^-a 
 
 ■^r'' 
 
 1 ^^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 ■>' 
 
 
 
 ^Z- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^?^^ 
 
 :» «.,. c .A^-ao..'\ ,-v^^--'!r '<5i » 
 
 ;;^' 
 
 "^,W*4Vt « 
 
 ^"3, 
 .^l^,- 
 
 
 ^^%-; 
 
 
 ^:i*^ 
 
 C#i^ 
 
 ■■«^> 
 
 r«iltas.y^!. 
 
 
 /'^m<.:., -^ 
 
 .< 
 
 .l:.'^aV 
 
 .Jte-xf^ V, 
 
 .'^ . ° ~i*t^'M- 
 
 ^^c^ys^i^^:^^.
 
 .->.
 
 OCSB L 

 
 Universal Dictionary 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ► ENGLISH LANGUAGE 
 
 A NEW AND ORIGINAL WORK PRESENTING FOR CONVENIENT 
 
 REFERENCE THE 
 
 ORTHOGRAPHY, PRONUNCIATION, MEANING, USE, ORIGIN AND 
 
 DEVELOPMENT OF 
 
 EVERY WORD IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 CONDENSED EXPLANATIONS OF FIFTY THOUSAND IMPORTANT SUBJECTS AND 
 AN EXHAUSTIVE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ALL THE ARTS AND SCIENCES 
 
 PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 ROBERT HUNTER, A.M.,F.G.S., and PROF. CHARLES MORRIS 
 
 (ENGLISH EOITIONI (AMERJCAN EDITION) 
 
 WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE FOLLOWING EMINENT SPECIALISTS: 
 
 Prof. Thomas H. Huxley, F.R.S.; Prof. Richard A. Proctor; Prof. A. Estoclet ; John A. Williams 
 
 A.B., Trinity College, Oxford; Sir John Stainer, Mus. Doc; John Francis Walker, A.M., 
 
 F.C.S.; T. Davies, F.G.S.; Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D., Medico-Chirurgical College, 
 
 Philadelphia; William Harkness, F.l.C, F.R.M.S.; Marcus Benjamin, Ph.D., 
 
 Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C, 
 
 AND ONE HUNDRED OTHERS 
 
 VOLUME ONE 
 
 New York 
 PETER FENELON COLLIER, PUBLISHER 
 
 1898 
 
 (Copyright, 1897, by Peter Fenelon Collier.)
 
 YiBfioiJoiQ l£8i9vr 
 
 HOAUO^/AJ H8IJOZ 
 
 / .a-v /. 
 
 
 a /A /:io 
 
 •n -> 
 
 ^■j ,Dy.\y.f:3ir. y.cn/^ny.j/.om .yhsa^oohio 
 ^o T/3//.sojav3a 
 
 ■"AJDY.Ji dUT YA a 51 07/ Yit^IVH 
 
 HTl'W fl3KT30OT 
 A 3HT JJA TO Aia2-.<10Jj7D/3 aVIT8'JAH7.3 
 
 a3TA^T<MJJI YIH?'l30qS 
 
 iJO^VHIGHT, iB'i*, eVNP'CaTE tuBL'ti-ixQ COMMMC 
 OamilOhT. 1898. tVNDtCATE PUBUtMNQ 
 
 Ya asvaa 
 
 .VIV/OJJOT HHT ^O 3^>!AT^I^^A 3HT HT!V/ 
 
 -."^ .A Li£fl:ii51 . ^.H .-{si/.LH .H afimoriT .[il 
 
 ■'. ,i5nij.;8 nrioL i;2 ; L:?.":xO ,5§9!;o3 '^JiniiT ..fl.A 
 j-:inJ-o;ib3(V. ..J.;-'. .Jiari^a £:,5ns2 .toil ;.2.0.1 .zur/r.Q .T :.8.D.t 
 
 n£-r!aa • " '' ".51 ^ , .3.1.1 ,2a^n>iii;H .Ticilliy/ i/.idqlaUliflS 
 
 .,3 -.:-.■// ,nol:-jf::inl n/,.no2dJ:m2 
 
 :^r?l.. 
 
 .M.A ,i;-. 
 
 a^HHTo aa^oviuH avio qvia 
 
 ^ZO 3M7.T07 
 
 ;jHOY V/5'/; 
 ^3H2IJaJS .H3IJJ03 X:OJ3/:33 ?13T3'1
 
 ■:■: j dTJ-f f'r?it 'idi il '-f.-io.' ■unii-i'l 
 
 ■;_.ii.h ■ i'j' .•; ad iiiv/ 
 
 '"PREFACE. 
 
 ■. .'.-rrnoo -*: : ■ 
 
 ^.T^HE Universal Dictionary, ' whicTi Is'faowonerea'm a complete form to the 
 
 ," J[ public, is a work whicli, when . the labor and care involved in its preparation 
 
 . ..are considered, has been equalled by few works in the history of literature. 
 
 ;Kear1y seventeen years of labor were consumed by the experienced editor and his corps 
 
 of able assistants in its preparation. Nor is this period in any sense extreme when we 
 
 consider the character of the work, original alike in its conception and its handling, 
 
 ^nd occupying as it does new ground in the republic of letters. The labor involved 
 
 in the preparation of an ordinary dictioijary — such a one, for instance, as Webster 
 
 .pf Worcester-T-is .exceedingly great,,,but this labor is increased to an extent which 
 
 few persons appreciate in the case of a work like the present, which is not alone a 
 
 dictionary^ but adds to.it the characteristics of an encyclopasdia; giving not only the 
 
 • ineanings of words, biit their entire history, aijd" "a compact array of the most valuable 
 
 information concerniiig them. '.' \ .,' ,, ' ,' '. ' 
 
 The Universal Dictionary,! "'was originally intended to be limited to 4656 
 
 pages; but.it became evident to" the editor as .the work progressed, that if it was to be 
 
 completed in the exhaustive manner in which it had been commenced a considerable 
 
 addition to this space would be necessary, and in the end nearly 700 pages were added, 
 
 bringing the full work up to the grand total of 5359 pages — a library in a book. This 
 
 addition yras necessary to the completion of the work without unjust condensation of its 
 
 concluding portions. Many who have occasion to refer to existing dictionaries must have 
 
 noticed how the J^st few letters, say from S to 2, have been compressed in order to bring 
 
 the whole work within the limits originally laid out for it. Such a treatment causes a 
 
 sprious detriment to the, value of any book so handled, and the publishers, in the present 
 
 instance, decided that the fullest justice should be given to every word, however it might 
 
 jlengtheu the total .work. ./^s.pi. consequence, the public have now given them in the 
 
 Universal Dictionary, the most exhaustive dictionary of the English language ever 
 
 offered to the reading wqrld. It was designed and has been carried out on a plan adopted 
 
 by no other dictionary, the intention being to^ye the history of each word, step by step, 
 
 showing the successive gradations of its meanings, as they rose out of each other, and 
 
 .illustrating each meaning by quotations from the written or printed page. In addition to 
 
 "this ■ completeness of dictionary treatment, . each word has been handled in the 
 
 encyclopedic sense, and a vast amount of compact information in art, science, history and 
 
 other branches of knowledge given, the whole rendering the work of inestimable value 
 
 alike to reader and student. In this conception, involving as it did years of labor and 
 
 research, the editor has eminently succeeded, and the publishers have no hesitation in 
 
 offering the result of his labor to the public as one without a rival in plan and unsurpassed 
 
 in execution. 
 
 (vii)
 
 vui PREFACE. 
 
 The Universal Dictionary, contains in round numbers some 180,000 words or 
 headings (250,000, including compound words). If this be compared with the number 
 contained in other dictionaries, it will be seen at once how exhaustive it is. The earlv 
 edition of "Webster's Dictionary contained 70,000 words. Worcester's Dictionary and 
 Supplement contains 116,000 words, Webster's Unabridged Dictionary. 118,000 words, and 
 Webster's International Dictionary, 140,000 words. The Universal Dictionary, thus 
 contains 40,000 more words than this most elaborate of its rivals. 
 
 But this is far from indicating the full measure of its comparative value, which 
 cannot be estimated by the extra number of words alone. The completeness of treatment 
 of each word must also be taken into account. Each has here been subdivided as far as 
 possible into the various meanings which it assumed at difterent times, so that its treatment 
 is not simply orthographical, but distinctively historical. The sorting and arranging 
 of the slips containing quotations illustrative of the various senses in which words occur 
 has been a task requiring very great care and labor, and one which has cost the editor 
 and his assistants many hours of anxious thought.* The exhaustive character of the 
 present work, therefore, cannot be fairly judged from its number of words as compared 
 with other dictionaries, since the space given to many words greatly exceeds that given 
 by other lexicographers. A truer conception can be gained by comparing the total space 
 occupied. Thus Webster's International Dictionary contains (exclusive of Introduction, 
 Appendix, etc.) 1681 pages, and Worcester's Dictionary 1696 pages, while the Universal 
 Dictionary, with similar exclusions, extends to 5249 pages, or more than three times flie 
 number in either of the two leading dictionaries named. 
 
 It may be said further that the work has been brought up to date, words which 
 have only recently come into use being duly inserted in their places, so that one may find 
 within its pages a complete history of the English language from the time that this 
 language fairly began to exist to the final decade of the Nineteenth Century. 
 
 The name of the editor, indeed, is a sufficient guarantee for the character of the 
 work. Dr. Hunter's superior ability for a task of this kind being beyond question. His 
 duties — which were a labor of love— were lightened by the valuable assistance of Mr. 
 John Williams, M.A., of Trinity College, Oxford, and Mr. S. J. Herrtage, B.A., these two 
 gentlemen having mainly prepared the dictionary portion of the work, while Dr. Hunter 
 contributed the large majority of the encyclopaedic articles. In adapting the work to the 
 American public useful assistance has been rendered by Prof. Charles Morris, well known 
 for his large experience in encyclopaedia work ; by Prof. A. Estoclet, who, as a word-definer, 
 occupies a high rank among American lexicographers ; and by Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D., 
 of the Medico-Chirurgical College, Philadelphia. These general editorial labors were sup- 
 plemented by material furnished by numerous specialists in various branches of science and 
 art. The names of, and the classes of material furnished by, some few of these writers have 
 been given on the title page ; but it is impossible to mention by name a tithe of those who 
 have contributed directly or indirectly to the work. Presidents, secretaries and members 
 of scientific and learned societies, the chief officers of religious bodies, university professors, 
 government officials, and a host of private persons have rendered willing aid by affijrding 
 information in many cases possessed by themselves alone, the accuracy of the work being 
 thus assured and its completion greatly hastened. The gratitude of the publishers and the 
 thanks of the public are due to these voluntary co-laborers, who have done so much towards 
 making the UxI^'ERSAL Dictionary, what it is acknowledged to be, an invaluable work 
 of reference for all classes of readers. 
 
 * It is a etiriou? f.ict that, as a geneml nile, the shorUr the word, the more numeroiiBita snbdJTisioixg and the more difficult its trgwtTnfTit. 
 See, afi examples, such words as : Im, do, go, bring, (ojU, etc
 
 PREFACE. ix 
 
 THE FUNCTIONS OF A DICTIONARY. 
 
 The rapid growth and spread of living languages, the progress of philological and 
 linguistic science, and the facilities afforded by the art of printing for the diffusion of 
 knowled"'e, have made the dictionary an essential requisite to modern literature. The 
 dictionary, as we now understand the term, is of comparatively recent origin. Manuscript 
 vocabularies existed in ancient times, but the revival of classical learning at the close of 
 the mediteval period created a necessity for the compilation of lexicons of the Greek and 
 Latin tongues, and these were quickly followed by dictionaries of the modern languages, 
 brief at first, but growing in amplitude as time went on and the demands of readers 
 increased. This growth of the dictionary continues ; modern languages are in a constant 
 state of change and development ; new words are continually being introduced in response 
 to the demands of civilized progress, and older words are frequently dropping out of use : 
 thus it is that the labors of the lexicographer are still, and probably will long continue to 
 be, in demand. A dictionary may be described as an enlarged index verbomm, a key to 
 the works of the great masters who have adorned, and the speech of the people who have 
 used, the language of whose elements it professes to be a repository. To serve, in any 
 complete manner, the purposes for which it is designed, it must conform to certain 
 
 requisites. 
 
 1. It should contain every word which properly belongs to the language and occurs 
 in its printed literature, from the period when it became a distinct form of speech to the 
 
 latest date. 
 
 2. It should give these words in the various forms of orthography which they 
 have successively assumed, indicating those which are obsolete and those which are still 
 
 in use. 
 
 3. It should represent by some simple and comprehensible system the pronuncia- 
 tion of every word, and the changes which have taken place in pronunciation, so far as 
 known. 
 
 4. It should give as complete definitions as possible of the original and historically 
 developed meanings, literal and topical, of each word, with copious exemplifications of 
 their uses, in every sense ascribed to them, since the force and significance of words cannot 
 be fully conveyed by definitions alone. 
 
 5. It should contain such combinations of words, popularly called phrases or 
 idioms, as have acquired a special signification not indicated by the ordinary meanings of 
 the words composing them. It should treat as compounds all word combinations whose 
 sense cannot be inferred from the meanings of their component elements, and should, 
 where practicable, give in full the original formula of which they are often elliptical 
 expressions. 
 
 6. The etymological history of each word, not formed by the regular modes of 
 derivation and composition from other or naturalized words, should be traced from its 
 earliest known or probable native root, or foreign analogue, to its latest form, and reference 
 should be made to all related words which either explain any of its forms or meanings, 
 or serve to show the ethnological relations of the language to other tongues. 
 
 Such is the ideal of a perfect dictionary. It is one that has rarely been attained or 
 even closely approached. Up to the last few years lexicographers, or rather the compilers 
 of dictionaries, have been content to copy from their predecessors, adding what Iresh 
 material they could readily obtain, but usually not taking the trouble to verify the words, 
 definitions, or quotations found in existing works of the same kind. Misreadings and 
 misspellings have thus been perpetuated, and in some cases words and meanings been 
 given which had no existence beyond the brain of the compiler. Fortunately, in recent
 
 « PREFACE. 
 
 01 
 
 times, lexicographers have becoinfe far iiiore>^6areiful-.an<i'eisactiiig^ and the dictionaries of 
 the present, day are becoming, iu a truer sense tljap eyer , Jjefore, faithful ia^(i.,trtiBtworthy 
 
 ^histqri^^o^tl^p.wprda of the various luuguag^. ■ , -•ii , , . ;., ,:, •. ,,,;, 
 
 Cj' Ko,,p|ti|^ei^;|e:^tfint;,,4icUof(^f^,,if.9jWfjVier, c^ (Qjaimtp,ifiJl| the requisites above gi\^en in 
 
 80 full a|Sense ,a§ th^i XlfJivep^AL , I^ictionary, in whose preparation all these esse||tial8 
 
 have been sedulously attended to, with the purpose of making it, aside froiU; .i|;9, ^(fycl,Q- 
 
 paedic cht^r^(5l;er,,a complete ai^^.pepf^pt diQtion^ry of the English language,, j,;v',;;i).nr' M 
 
 , i_;)iii^^fiGl (n^boifi oilt lo aaiiunoitoib ^d JjswolJo'i \I>!'ji/jp siev/ seadJ Jjius ,e9ijgi 
 
 bvjhiwi 'lo RbdRffioft yifi Inn; no inov^ yiiii) ?.i\ oI>M^iIqfiu; ni gniv/o-j;,' JinJ ,J«-iil ow Vjj id 
 
 .i.r.i( 'lo iuo -odujqo-iii ■(,'^"^"i'^'l.''"W4liS.T'''J^"dl(DIfJ'T:AIiNB'.l i'^^^iliviu 'lu t.Liuiniyi.> t'l ■ 
 
 fit vo>( I- < W^'^^ respects ,the ' IJ niversal JJ.ictipnaby, differs from its predecessors, and 
 as well frQm its immediate rivals, tn the first place,, as the title implies, it is not an 
 ordinary didtioiiary, in.tlie sfense of Tbeing confined to a mere alphabetical list of the words 
 "composing our language, 'but, it partakes alsd,of, the character of an encyclopaedia, in 
 fact, it is -at once a dictionary and an encyclopaedia ; it explains not only words but things ; 
 
 it gives not only the,pieaning8 of words, but also an explanation of the things to whict 
 
 racQ WjOrds are applied. .^Jfprmstanc«(,uMer, the w^ Steam En^iji^^ Spectroscope, 
 
 ~ 'Architecture, etc., it doe's' not confine "itself to a 'bare account of the words, tui gives a 
 
 concise account of the things understood by these, terms. Further, where such seemed 
 
 likely tO: be,Oi seryicp to l^h^ student, an, historical accoupt oi .events connected with the 
 
 word treated oi has been given, supplemented by statistics brought up to the latest date. 
 
 We may instance such words as Appendicitis,, Roentgen Rays,. Electrocution, Germ Theory, etc. 
 
 With th^ exception of the terms of geography iaiid biograp'hy, the tJNiVERSAL Dictionary, 
 
 contains all the words to be found in an extended cyclopaedia, while the dictionary proper 
 
 includes .pot only modern English words, but a neai;ly exhaustive list of obsolete words from 
 
 .about Cbkucer's time to the present, and, in addition, a complete vocabulary of words to be 
 
 ' ibun^Wme'.woriLs bf'felcott and Burns,, the most widely read authors in Scottish literafure. 
 
 Jii/Hii;-.i t.iili.iV JC Ojnir.Ui ril;i- )(,!.'; ..:r,i ..■'. I • .,1, ,(;! ...;•.•' i. .,11 ! I. ., •. ,:." ".....■..Ill, .;ii 'jl-...'!- 
 
 1 .• 11 .!)i anoilinil'jb vd bDVSvnoo vllf/l od 
 
 , , ,, , . , 1,. TECHUICAI,, TERMS. . ,, , .^ . 
 •jO ti^Sfilflq i>-:/ll/; ' ." ' I'lUiij ,'Ay;'-\; n. .M ■JJ.fjIlltlfllOj i\ •!•■' /il': ii I ,1 
 
 'lo f-.i'(tiiJft(itift;CPTPiPilatiibn,;ojf a,. (iffitiopa^y,,f<j)pe[!Rf..;th?; most important questions which 
 
 ; arises ; is :; Wha,t .words can legitimately claim adpiissioui? ,T,hi8i questiop is, , of ,, course, 
 
 answered differently in. differejit cases, in accordance with, the scope qf the plan and the 
 
 degree of fulness witl^ which it is proposed to treat the language. The presept .work being 
 
 mucli more than an ordinary dictionary, or mere list of words with definitions, it peces- 
 
 sarily contains yery many words not usually included in dictionaries.,,;: Among these there 
 
 .cap, be no question tha,t tccjiuical tei;pi^,/vK9 f«9^U^4.. tP,,.W6f,^ifl9^o.jTte^J^fiJ^ ^iM^^.Pfilihe 
 
 •.;WP^k! expressly includes, all spch.-term^,,, nr.foTol to ,1oot evilrur gldfido-iq to f!v/on>f Jsoihj?^ 
 
 -."ciiiuri^'iot only science and art, but sports and every day occupations, need to be attended 
 
 to. "While, for instapce, racing, coursing, tennis, golf, and otl^r,, games and sports, have 
 
 ., te^ng :of their own which are becoming, more and more widely kpown, a .definition of most 
 
 .of these terms would be vainly looked for in existing dictiouarieSj|a,pd,copl4 ^^ foUnd only 
 
 in vocabularies specially devoted to such subjects.. Even whepe adpiitt|ed, tjbey are often 
 
 incorrectly defined. In the present work an attempt ;ha,3 beep made tpijipqlude a complete 
 
 jCpllQctioR of these technical terms, and to define them fully and apQurately, tljus giving the 
 
 UxiyEi^?4L Dictionary a special value to the large nunaber of persons interested in 
 
 the popular amusements, as well as those devoted to the arts and sciepses. The same may
 
 PREFACE. ;^x 
 
 be said in regard to legal terms, the tecbuioal words and phrases of the various law 
 ^proc9S8e3,b^in|;,G}^^rl3.^^de8cr^^^^^^ 
 
 i,Tne propriety oi inserting slang and colloquial terms ana ptirasea may by some 
 be Questioned, yet certainly many of these may fairly claim a place. Few wiir question 
 this 80 far ^S colloquialisms, as distinguished from ^lapg proper, are concerned.. It ,j8 
 difficult ifor many English-spealciiig people, and impossible for foreigners, to giiess at the 
 meaning o|" numbers of our colloquial phrases from a reference to the literal meaning of 
 the wdraa composing them. '.Tliianas , induced the editor,' pf' tlhe . U^iyERSAL 
 
 .^11 7; (r'l!i'n,-> !v- ■:■ ' i't^'j'.;.'! ;,•■ ' i/- i''^,''" '■, 1" •'• Wi'i '':"• 'iii i'> ^''^''-V^-^-'n,, ;-<'."'■ 'v 
 
 Dictionary to give special attention to such phrases, and there will be found in this work, 
 
 arranged under the heading of the main word, as complete a collection of colloquialisms 
 
 as it was found possible to bring together. The right of. slang terms and. pihrases to 
 
 insertion , is more open to question, but cogent reasons for giving them a place may be 
 
 urged. In the nrst place, slang, or semi-slang, words and phrases, enter largely, into the 
 
 language of commercial and social life, and it. is often difficult to .(listinguish .between 
 
 what ,1^ slang and what 13 colloquial, becondly, slang irequenl^ly expresses meanings and 
 
 shailes of meaning which it would be difficult, if hot impossible, to convey exactly and 
 
 clearly iu more classical language. Thirdly, what ia slang to-day, may to-morrow be 
 
 recognized and used as good Jiinglish by even our best writers. ^. . , , . 
 
 ° „ ^, ,, , ° * , "^ , , , , .'tnorn nv;o rtr rroJjg^.biu 
 
 On the other hand, many words now tabooed as slang, or even worse, were formerly 
 
 used in good society ; example- of w^hich may Tie 'seen -'by reading " Pepys' Diary." Slang 
 
 iSf also largely ^mploy^d , hj the Tealistic, noy^list? oi., the present day, sOr that, it] is mere 
 
 prudery tP affept ignorance of ita existenoe, and it pertainly shoul,d, not be ignored in a 
 
 dictionary of, the present kind, to whic^i it is hoped that every, one will uaturftlly turn 
 
 whoi ia at a losa to appreciate ejcactly the meaniug [Of a w:9rd -or phrase. It ia not, of 
 
 course, iutendeJi nor would it be desirable, to iflsert every slang wor^J- But, W, the modem 
 
 growth lof langimge slang, terms are, in a measiq-e, the ro|Qt? of new words^iand all that 
 
 seem, likely to attain thig future dignity are fairly . entitled -to £^ presjent, place, (And, m^py 
 
 ,\jfhiqh will doubtless , dje , <]»ut„ 9r ^b^ , ifeplac^ by,j9,t|l;i,efS|,;afe;„-QP^v;§9l(:l"ri4^iy p8,ed.,:9jr 
 
 un4er8.tpQd,aa, to giye,^hpni a similar, ^laiii^f ,>-:^niiriiaffl tiuA-u-.y oilj fo vab-io [n^n-iuVciA 
 
 wiii tiiuiri -ii* 'J vdic.iuii jiii Imij; *., / L i- m ij ! t 'jHT .'I'jlino't Ifi'iotiaj! oill vd innvi'ji&i "lo'l 
 
 t , ., . , 3. SBECIAL COINAGES. .^ ° . "i , • -r , 
 
 njiii of.Each case belonging to this class must be ju<^ged on.its own mierits,,and no strict 
 .fine olr rule can be laid down. Many of the^ei words', are amusing and interesting, while 
 somie are eminently expressive, and until ; the whole body of English literature, has been 
 carefully read it would be rash to assert positively ithat any such Word is peculiar, to, the 
 author in whose works the first instance (so far: aa known) of its lUse occurs. For instance, 
 Ma(lame D'Arblay, in her "Diary," uses the word <]!yr.(?ea6j7%, and claims it as her own 
 coinage ;: yeti Chancer uses .the same woijd. ; Dieraeljd'jin .hisiff .Curiosities of Literature," 
 claims to have coined the "wotA fatherland. ; Yet it was used by Sir William Temple a 
 century and more before him. Both these words .aye now given in: oifdinary dictionaries. 
 and many such special ! coiuBgas; aj?e. , as legitimate as , othel": wocds,; of- no graatec utility 
 .which have found a place in lexicons. There are others which may be looked upon as mere 
 curiosities of literature, — such, for instance, aa compaclability and writabilUy. Words of this 
 kind can only be inserted as oddities, freaks of writers' fancies, and such of them as have 
 been given is with this view alone, the purpose being to raise the Universal Dictionary, 
 to a standard of completeness as a mirror of theiiEng.liishiilaoguage4ndjliterj*tuir^ which none 
 of its .competitors even seek to attain^ 7/ ni ii; {[n'l -v. icoai.',, •: v; oi'unii.'ji •^■.■'y
 
 xii PREFACE. 
 
 4. SEMI-NATURALIZED WORDS. 
 
 There can hardly be any question as to the necessity of admitting this class of 
 words into any dictionary that claims to be at all a complete vocabulary of the English 
 language as ordinarily spoken and written. Many words now fully recognized as 
 components of the language were only a few years ago looked upon as foreign. Thus a 
 critic of the date of 1799 speaks of an author as having "disfigured his pages with the 
 French words fracas, route and trait" while Gray names together as French words 
 advertisement, Mat, ennui, fracas, hautgout, raillery, and ridicule. Of the many words 
 belonging to this class may be named collaborateur, millionaire, reverie, antique, cocoa, 
 hammock, hurricane, potato and mufti, nearly all of which have become good English words. 
 
 5. HYBRID COMPOUNDS. 
 
 Hybrid compounds, i. e., words made up from two different languages, have, as a 
 rule, been inserted, though, in many instances, not without hesitation, as in the case of 
 diamondiferous. But English abounds in such words, in which occasionally, as in the case 
 of interloper, which is half Latin and half Dutch, the two languages from which the word 
 is made up are brought into strange conjunction. Similar instances are cablegram, 
 daguerreotype, nonsense, somnambulist, peajacket, and many words beginning with the prefixes 
 dis-, inter-, mis- anil over-. In all cases of hybrid compounds each word has had to be 
 judged on its own merits. 
 
 II. ARRANGEMENT AND STYLE. 
 
 The style in which the Universal Dictionary has been compiled differs in many 
 particulars from that of all its predecessors. An important lesson has been learned from a 
 study of their deficiencies, and a strong effort made to add to the value of the present 
 work in every detail. These special excellences of treatment may be concisely pointed out. 
 
 1. The adoption of various styles of type removes all difiiculty in distinguishing 
 the several divisions and subdivisions of the words. In these divisions it will be noted 
 that a regular system, entirely original, has been adopted. Verbs, for instance, are first 
 divided into transitive and intransitive. This division, while it may interfere with the 
 historical order of the various meanings, has been adopted from its convenience 
 for reference by the general reader. The transitive and intransitive divisions are 
 next subdivided as follows: firstly, into meanings used in ordinary language; and, 
 secondly, into technical uses. A further subdivision of each of these is then made into 
 literal and figurative senses. Last of all come the phrases and idioms connected with aach 
 verb. So far as the above divisions and subdivisions apply, the same course has been 
 adopted in the case of nouns, adjectives and adverbs. Each word has been broken up 
 into as many different meanings as can be discovered or are illustrated by quotations. 
 Words of the same form, but from different roots, and therefore really different words, are 
 placed under separate headings. The placing of such Avords under a single heading, as is 
 often done in other dictionaries, gives readers a confused idea of their etymology, and 
 may often lead them into serious errors. 
 
 2. The etymologies given in the present work are based on the best and latest 
 authorities. The cognate forms of each word in other languages are shown distinct from 
 the roots. This is an important feature, since in some of the leading dictionaries the roots 
 and the cognate words or forms are mixed up in a way calculated to mislead and bewilder 
 the regider, if unfamiliar with etymology, and often to make him conclude that the 
 English word has been derived from the whole of the others. 
 
 3. The technology is almost as full as in works of special technical reference ; so
 
 PREFACE. xiii 
 
 full, indeed, as almost to supersede the necessity for the use of dictionaries of technical 
 terms, and to give to this work a manifold utility. 
 
 4. Quotations illustrative of every sense of every word are employed freely, and 
 with as full references as it was possible to give. In this respect the Universal 
 DiCTiONAKY far surpasses all its predecessors, inasmuch as in them, with very few 
 exceptions, only the name of an author is given, reference being rarely made to the name 
 of the work quoted from, and still more rarely to the chapter, page or line of the book. 
 Many quotations, it will be seen, are taken from newspapers and periodicals. But where 
 can be found bo many instances of words in every day use, well understood, and 
 recognized in every way as elements of the English language, as in the columns of the 
 press ? It is hardly possible for an observant reader to take up any of the leading daily 
 papers without coming across some word or phrase either wholly omitted from, or 
 imperfectly explained in, our existing dictionaries. Colloquial words and phrases abound 
 in them, and it will be noted that from them have been quoted, in the present work, a 
 large number of technical terms connected with sporting, examples of which it would be 
 difficult, if not impossible, to find elsewhere. The writers in our leading daily papers and 
 periodicals are, in many, if not in most, cases far superior in their knowledge and use of 
 the English language to the authors of many of the books published in the seventeenth 
 and eighteenth centuries, and are more entitled to be quoted as authorities for particular 
 uses and meanings of words surviving in the same senses. 
 
 5. Illustrations are freely given where it has been considered that they would 
 assist the reader to understand the word treated of. These, though finely made and artistic 
 in character, are in no sense mere embellishments, but in every case help to elucidate the 
 text. 
 
 6. The pronunciation of the words is shown by diacritical marks, the key to which 
 is, for the sake of convenience, printed at the foot of each page. Special attention has 
 been given to this highly important subject, the precise value of each vowel being 
 indicated with a clearness and exactness that stand unrivalled among ordinary diction- 
 aries. The common method is to mark only the vowels of the accented syllables. In the 
 Universal Dictionary, every vowel has its sound indicated. "Every vowel sound 
 must have some quality," we are told ; "and no pronouncing dictionary can lay any just 
 claim to completeness if it fails to tell what that sound is." This essential requisite has 
 been most carefully attended to in the present work. Of the innumerable instances that 
 might be adduced we shall give but one. The word anatomy, for instance, is ordinarily 
 marked as follows: A-nat'-o-my. In the Universal Dictionary, it is marked 
 An-at'-om-y, each vowel being given its special sound, in accordance with the very full 
 series of diacritical marks placed at the foot of the page. 
 
 In this work the current pronunciation has been adopted as the standard. ""While 
 speaking of pronunciation," says Dr. Murray, "I may refer to the great variety of 
 pronunciation in many words and classes of words at present to be found ; and also to the 
 fact that the dictionary pronunciation of many words, as founded on the labors of AYalker, 
 Sheridan, Nares, Smart, "Worcester, and other orthoepists, and found in most existing 
 dictionaries and spelling books, is often obsolete in actual usage, and in the case of words 
 specially irregular, replaced by one which is evidently founded upon the spelling." Some 
 writers tell us that "there is vo standard of pronunciation." There is, in truth, only one, 
 that of " popular usage and usage of English scholarship." This highest standard, the 
 pronunciations in vogue among the cultivated people of the present day, is the one 
 employed in the Universal Dictionary. It should be remembered that no orthoepist 
 has the right to make pronunciations; his utmost privilege is to follow popular usage.
 
 xiv -PREFACE. 
 
 By lack of attention to this requisite many of the pronunciations given in dictionaries are 
 obsolete, and many others have never had any warrant in actual usage. In the present 
 werk; the editofa , have taken no such liberties with language, theix -sole ambition having 
 been to give correct English, as it is spoken. by-the most cultivated persons . and in the 
 most intellectual ranks of society. •-:.:.';■ ;. 'i 
 
 7. Obsolete words, and those which are now rarely, used in either written or spoken 
 language, are distinguished in this work by an asterisk (*), and those which have been 
 specially coined, or are seldom employed by modern writers and speakers, are marked hy 
 an obelisk (f). Cross-references are also inserted, where x-equired, and in many cases 
 the past tenses and pafit participles of the verbs are given in the various forms atssumed by 
 
 ■ o „T~8- f T^e question of the insertion of compound WQjrds in dictionaries is a most 
 complicated and difficult one. The practice adopted in the Universal Dictionary is, 
 to admit all such compounds or combinations of words^as have acquired a special meaning, 
 not readily deducihle from the individual meanings of the several words composing them. 
 Of ordinary compounds, the meanings of which are sufficiently obvious, as being merely a 
 combination of words each of which retains its original ^OECCj a. brigf selection, h^, been 
 given at the end of the principal word of the compound. ^... , -:- i,^^ ..,._..,• -,:■ 3; . .t 
 •.,,:.., p., . Proper names,, when designating only certain definite individuals or places, are 
 not given in the Universal Dictionary, it being aside from its purpose to make it a 
 dictionary of biography or of geography. Words of this character have been admitted 
 only/yyhen they.cpuld'.claini a.place-pn special grounds; ,e.-^.';^7?r-i,^r,-,;j ^j i^[^h-i sni ^-i->8 
 .. . (1) Whehj in addition to their original application, t;hey have been given to some 
 other object in nature. Thus Saturn is given on account of the planet which bears his narn^. 
 
 (2) Wken they, form the principal number of a compound word. Th\ii-Aar,on's rod 
 (botanical) renders necessary the insertion of the name Aaron. ■, . . ; 
 
 (3,)...^h^.u t;hey, are. the names ^of. any 9f.,tti_e,5oQk8,o±\/^iBj^^ 
 
 ,, ,j In the case of words which are derived directly from proper names, a brief account 
 of the person in question is given, either in the etymological portiou of the aj^J-icle^ftr, i<i 
 the definition. Thus a brief account of Arius is given under the word Arian. . ,,-f r, f •■.■■:^^ 
 , .r /.: 10. The close of the twelfth century has been chosen as the limit of past time 
 from which words could be selected as definitely English. At that time, English literature 
 had fallen to its lowest ebb. The half century from 1150 to 1200 A. D. may be, so far as 
 English literature is concer^ied, likened to the narrow tube connecting two funnels^ — the 
 language widening backward into Anglo-Saxon, forward into English. This period, 
 therefore, appears at once the proper and the most convenient one to start from. In fact, 
 up tp nearly the. close of the twelfth century, there was little or :no Ejnglish literature, 
 while by that time the old inflectional and grammatical sj-stem of Anglo-Saxon had 
 practically disappeared. The year 1066, that of the Norman invasion, saw the beginning 
 of the deepest mark graven both ph. our history and our speech. During the- succeeding 
 century the Latin element — through the channel of Norman French — made its way into 
 English speech, inflectionalism in great measure disappeared, and the simplified system of 
 modern English superseded the more complex grammatical methods of ancient speech. 
 "Every time almost that we open our lips or write a sentence, we bear witness to the 
 mighty change wrought in England by the Norman conquest." It is the close of this 
 transition period, when English as it is now spoken first fairly began to be, and when 
 English literature awakened to its modern growth, that appears to be the true starting 
 point of existing English speech, and the Universal Dictionary may claim to
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 present at once the geological development of the English language from its archsean 
 period to the present time,and the natural history of recent English speech. 
 
 11. As regards spelling, no attempt has been made to introduce any phonetic 
 system, the ordinarily accepted orthography being preferred. In truth, none of the several 
 phonetic systems advocated have been adopted by the people at large, and the 
 Universal Dictionary aims only to present English as it is, not as word reformers 
 would like it to be, or as it may become in some future time. As full a list as possible has 
 been given under each word of the successive forms of orthography which it has assumed 
 at various periods of its history, thus assisting the word in telling its own story. The 
 abbreviations used are few and simple ; a complete list of them is given. 
 
 12. What has been hitherto said is limited in great part to the value and 
 advantage of this work as a dictionary of language. It seems proper to say something 
 concerning its utility as an encyclopedia. In this feature it deals with a host of subjects 
 not admitted to ordinary dictionaries, and gives a vast mass of information nowhere else 
 to be found in so compact a form. It gives not only the spelling, pronunciation, etymology, 
 and simple meanings of words, but their obsolete forms, their whole history, and their 
 various uses and relations in ordinary, figurative, technical, scientific and classical language. 
 Of this countless examples might be given. Let us take the word iron. First, we have 
 the historic spelling of the word ; second, its derivation ; third, its cognate forms. Then 
 the word is defined; first, in ordinary language; second, figuratively ; third, technically, 
 as employed in botany, in chemistry, in geology, in history, in mineralogy, and in 
 pharmacy. Then follow the special compounds and their meanings, more than fifty 
 being given which are not found in ordinary dictionaries, including such as iron-age, iron- 
 cage., iron-cross, iron-horse, iron-mask, iron-ore, iron-rations, etc. 
 
 In like manner, under the word chronology, we have Chinese and Japanese 
 chronology ; Hindoo chronology — historical and astronomical ; Egyptian chronology — 
 historical and astronomical ; Greek, Roman, Jewish, Mohammedan, Christian, and 
 Scientific chronologies, with a satisfactory account of each. In other dictionaries we find 
 but a brief mention of the word in its ordinary signification. 
 
 The following supplementary information will be of importance in the use of this 
 dictionary. The division of words into syllables has been made solely with reference to 
 pronunciation, and does not indicate their etymology. In syllables wherein two or more 
 vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them which gives its 
 Bound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in 
 bread, sea, float, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt, bred, se, flot. 
 Word? of more than one syllable bear a mark upon the accented syllable, as al'-tcr. 
 
 The Etymology will be found inclosed within brackets immediately following each 
 word. To understand the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from 
 modern languages to ancient ; and (2) that when after a word there appears such a 
 derivation as this: " In Fr . . , Sp . . . , Port . . . , Ital . . . from Lat . . . ," the meaning is, 
 not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching 
 English, but that there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese 
 and Italian, all derived, like the English, from a Latin original. 
 
 We have here pointed out some of the features of excellence of the Universal 
 Dictionary, many of them unique in a dictionary of language, while the whole give it a 
 comprehensive value which pertains to no other work of the kind. It is, in short, a 
 library in a work, and can safely be offered alike to the busy student and the general 
 reader as indispensable for their purposes and literary pursuits. 
 
 THE PUBLISHER.
 
 PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 The principal points in which the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY differs from other dictionaries are fully dis^ 
 cnssed in the Preface, but it may be well to draw attention to the following : 
 
 (1) Compound Words are inserted under the first element of the compound, and not in the place they would 
 occupy in strictly alphabetical order, if the second element were taken into account. Thus Ant-bear is inserted after 
 Ant, and not after Antatkophic. 
 
 (2) The Pronunciation is indicated by diacritical marks, a key to which will be found at the foot of the several 
 pages, but the division into syllables has been based solely on pronunciation, and with no reference to- the etymology 
 of the word. In syllables wherein two or more vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them 
 which gives its sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in brSad, sea, 
 float, the a is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt hrM, se,fldt. Words of more than one syllable bear a 
 mark upon the accented syllable, as tU'-tSr. 
 
 (3) The Etymology will be found enclosed within brackets immediately following each word. To understand 
 the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from modem languages to ancient ; and (2) that when 
 
 after a word there appears such a derivation as this — " In Fr. . . . Sp. . . . Port. . . . Ital. . . . from Lat " 
 
 the meaning is, not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching English, but thai 
 there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese and Italian, all derived, like the English, from 
 a Latin original. 
 
 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 The following List, which contains the principal abbreviations employed in the Universal Dictionary^ 
 is inserted here for the convenience of persons using the work for the first time. A full list, containing also the chief 
 abbreviations in general use, will be given at the end of the final volume. 
 
 A.N. Anglo-Norman. 
 Arab. Arabic. 
 Aram. Aramain, 
 Arm. Armori(^an. 
 A.S Auglo Saxon. 
 Aflsyr. A.-58yrian. 
 Boeh. Bohemian, or 
 
 Czech. 
 Bret. Bas Breton, or 
 Celtic of Brittany. 
 Celt. Celtic. 
 Chal Ohaldee. 
 Ban. Danish. 
 Dut. Dutch. 
 E. Eastern, or East. 
 K. Aram. East Aramaean, 
 generally caik'dChaldee. 
 Eng. English, or England. 
 Eth. Ethiopic. 
 Flem. Flemish. 
 Fr. French. 
 Fries. Frieeland. 
 FriB. Frisian. 
 Gael. Gaelic, 
 (ier. German. 
 Goth. Gothic 
 Gr. Greek. 
 Gris. Language of the 
 Orisons, 
 
 Heb. Ilelirew. 
 
 Hind. Hindustani. 
 
 Icel. Icelandic. 
 
 Ir. Irish. 
 
 Ital. Italian. 
 
 Lat. Latin. 
 
 Lett. Lettish, Lettotiian. 
 
 L. Ger. Low German, or 
 Piatt Deutach. 
 
 Lith. Lithuanian. 
 
 Mag. Magyar. 
 
 Medirev. Lat. MediffiTal 
 Latin. 
 
 M. IL Ger. Middle High 
 Gennan. 
 
 Mid Lat. Latin of the 
 Middle Ag»'S, 
 
 N. New. 
 
 N. H. Ger. New High 
 German. 
 
 Norm. Norman. 
 
 Norw. Norwegian, Norse. 
 
 O. Old. 
 
 O. H Ger. Old High 
 
 German. 
 O. S. Old Saxon. 
 Pers. Persian. 
 Phoenic. Phcenician. 
 Pol. Polish. 
 Port. Portuguese. 
 Prov. Proven(;'al. 
 ProTinc. Provincial, 
 Rabb. Rabbinical. 
 Rusa. Russian. 
 Sam. Samaritan. 
 Sanac. Sanscrit. 
 SerT. Servian. 
 Slav. Slavonian. 
 Sp. Spanisli. 
 Sw. Swedish. 
 Syr. Syriac. 
 Teut. Teutonic. 
 Turk. Turkish. 
 Walach. Walacbian. 
 Wei. Welsh. 
 
 a., or «ry. adjective. 
 adv. adverb. 
 art. article. 
 conj. conjunction. 
 inlerj, interjection. 
 pa. par. past participle. 
 particip. partii-ipial. 
 p7'ep. preposition. 
 pr.par. present participle. 
 pro. pronoun. 
 s.^subst.fOT substaji. sub- 
 stantive or noun. 
 V. i. verb intransitive. 
 V. t. verb transitive. 
 
 ablat. ablative. 
 
 accus. accusative. 
 
 agric. apriculture. 
 
 alg. algebra. 
 
 anat. anatomy. 
 
 ftntiq antiquities. 
 
 aor, aorifit. 
 
 approx. approximate, -ly. 
 
 arch, architecture. 
 
 aTchseol. ar(:'lia?ology. 
 arith. arithmetic, 
 astrol. astrology, 
 astron. astronomy, 
 auxil. auxiliary. 
 Bib. Bible, or Biblical, 
 biol. biology, 
 bot. botany, 
 carp, carpentry. 
 Cent. Centigrade, 
 cf. compare. 
 
 C.G.S. Centimetre-gramme- 
 second, 
 chem, chemistry. 
 Ch. hist. Church history, 
 chron. chronology . 
 class, classical, 
 cogn. cognate, 
 comm. commerce, 
 comp. comparative, 
 compos, composition, 
 conchol. conchology. 
 contr. contracted, or eon- 
 traction, 
 crystallog. crystallogra- 
 phy, 
 def. definition, 
 der. derived, derivation, 
 dimin. diminutive, 
 dram, drama, dramatically, 
 dynam. dynamics. 
 E. East. 
 
 eccles. ecclesiastical, 
 econ. economy. 
 
 e. g. cxeinpli gratia=ioT 
 example. 
 
 elect, electricity. 
 
 entom. entomology. 
 
 etym. etymology. 
 
 ex. example. 
 
 f., or fern, feminine. 
 
 fig. figurative, figuratively. 
 
 fort, fortification. 
 
 fr. from. 
 
 freq. frequentative 
 
 fut. future. 
 
 gen. general, generally. 
 
 gend. gender. 
 
 geuic. genitire. 
 
 geog. geography, 
 geol. geology, 
 geom. geometry, 
 gram, grammar, 
 her. heraldry, 
 hist, history, 
 hor. horology, 
 hortic. horticulture. 
 hydrauL hydraulics, 
 hydros, hydrostatics. 
 i. e. id es(=tha,t is. 
 ichthy. ichthyology 
 Ibid. tbide7n=the same, 
 imp. impersonal, 
 imper. imperative, 
 indie, indicative, 
 infin. infinitive, 
 intens. intensitive. 
 lang. language. 
 Lmn. Linnaeus, 
 lit. literal, literally, 
 mach. machinery, 
 m. or masc. masculine, 
 math, mathematics, 
 mecb. mechanics, 
 med. medicine, medical, 
 met. metaphorically, 
 metal, metallurgy, 
 metaph. metaphysics, 
 meteorol. meteorology, 
 meton. metonymy, 
 mil., milit. military, 
 min., miner, mineralogy, 
 mod. modern, 
 myth, mythology. 
 N. North, 
 n. or neut. neut. 
 nat. pliil. natural philo- 
 sophy, 
 naut. nautical, 
 nomin. nominative, 
 numis. numismatology, 
 obj. objective, 
 obs. obsolete 
 ord. ordinary, 
 ornith. ornithology, 
 palceont. paleontology, 
 pass, passive, 
 path, pathology. 
 
 perf. 
 
 pers. 
 
 persp. 
 
 phar. 
 
 phil. 
 
 philol. 
 
 phot. 
 
 phren. 
 
 phys. 
 
 pref. 
 pres. 
 pret. 
 prim, 
 priv. 
 prob. 
 pron. 
 proa. 
 
 perfect. 
 
 person, personal- 
 perspective, 
 pharmacy, 
 philosophy, 
 philology, 
 photography, 
 phrenology, 
 physiology. 
 pi., plur. plural. 
 poet, poetry, or poetical- 
 polit. econ. political 
 
 economy, 
 poss. possessive, 
 prefix, 
 present, 
 preterite, 
 primary, 
 privative. 
 
 probable, probablf 
 pronounced. 
 proaoUy. 
 jisychol. psychology, 
 pyrotech. pyrotechnicB 
 q.v. Quod Pidt— which ••s 
 rhet. rhetoric. 
 Scrip. Scripture, 
 sculp sculpture, 
 sing singular. 
 S. South. 
 
 sp. gr. speoiiic gravity. 
 spec, special, specially- 
 ~ suffix, 
 supine, 
 surgery . 
 technical, 
 theology, 
 trigonometry, 
 typog. typography, 
 var. variety, 
 viz. namely. 
 W. West. 
 zool. zoology, 
 • Rare, or obsolete, 
 f Unusual, or special coin* 
 
 ages. 
 •= equivalent to, or sigBl- 
 
 fying. 
 ^ Nota bene ■= take notion 
 
 suff. 
 
 BUp. 
 
 surg. 
 tech 
 theol. 
 trig.
 
 .aTOM TROTA'^aH^ 
 
 lib ilUii 918 ashsiioiloifa ladlo moO ?ieftiij VMAViOiroid JAajTavinU 9i(j iloii(j/ ni ^Inioq fuqionim -jHT 
 
 : gniwollol 9ilf ol iioitusUn TfBib ol lion sJ ^b"! JJ JuJ (OOflloiT aifj rii Iwaaua 
 bfuow 79if) ooslij 9ift (li Jon bim ,bn«ocifaoa ailtlo inomolo leih aiU naban bonsaiii 9ia i'.bioV/' bni/oqtaoO (I) 
 rails botiaarii at MAHa-TViA eudT Jmioooa o)(ii a9:lnl 9io'w Jasmalo bno39a 9ilj li ,i9bio I«oi)o<jBi!(iIn vdaiija ni vnuooi 
 
 ■oihsohtatkA i3)V Ion bos jn/ 
 '519793 9rfj lo Jool 9rlJ }« biwo\ 9tl lliw il3i<(7f Ol v9;J B .(uhfiiii tsoilTOsib vij b9)Eoibni «c iioilnbauno-il 9<(T (S) 
 X^ofofnvJo 9ill ol sonsigHi on dliw bim .noilisionoiiofl no x'sto* fwajwl n99<j »jiil 89Wallv« olni noisiyib 91I1 liiJ ,89§(!ii 
 ■i9i{l 1o 9«o Jsif J !([iio .agnofllrfqib gdiraiol Jon ,19109301 9nioo alawov 9iom lo 07fl ni9i9il7/ saUnllis nl .biow grfl lo 
 :>54 ,V)i>^i4 ni ,soiIT 3lnni >-« balKsil 311191] 3i9i(Jo gifJ ,Atitm laoitmsib a ai89(l 9ld«Il7,a sjf) oJ bnuoa a)i Eoyig ibiiiw 
 i IB9J 9WBlI'ta 9no nBi{) gtora lo sbtoVA .io\,S9 ,Wi<S Jfoq^ti ea bdonuonoKi gnhJ soWeIF vs od) ,9lum ei o odt ,\do\ 
 
 .rtl-'ih ec ,9WaIl7s b9)ii900B gift noqri -AiRta 
 'jciBlai9biiii oT .blow rf'5B9 gniwollol xhiaibammi alo;JoOTt/ niidiw bgaolona bnuol od Iliw •^ofomijlH 9dT (8) 
 39dw IsdJ (2) bna ; Ja9ians oJ ea^BU^nBl frigboin moil gbfioi at noisagTgoiloi IbiIJ (I) b9ton 9d )i lot ,b9lqobB nslq gili 
 ',. . . .tfiJ moil . . . Anil . . . .JioS[ . . . .q3 . . . .ilnl" — suit 8« noi)s7n9b n ifoi/a 8iB9qq« sigdj blow B iojIb 
 idl lud (dail^fui gniif)B9t oiolgd donoiT bus rfsinaq?) (Oeauooliol ,nsifnjl tlguoid) bssanq Ji iBdj Jon ,61 gniiiEom odi 
 -■oil ,dailan3 gill 9;(il ,b97n9b 11b (iisilatl bnB gsguguttol .daiuaq?. jdonsil ni sbiow eiiogofaaa ii99d 97Bd lo 91 » 9ioi() 
 
 .lanigito nilBJ s 
 
 .eMOiTAivanaaA ''^o xaia 
 
 Sitfo 9ilJ oslii ^uinia4n<;o ^I Hut A .amit Jftiil -^trft lol drow stU yriisi; «noa"i9<{'io eon9i(io7iioo oilJ 'io*i oiaif bolioani ei 
 
 
 A^l9'>| 1-1 
 
 -hi 0^1 
 
 Jiifq 
 
 loliifq 
 
 .'i '^oU 
 
 .ixjf'i ,.fq 
 
 1 oq .i^.'^\ 
 
 ?j'1»'iOM 
 
 ) 
 ( 
 I 
 
 utitq 
 
 liJifoa .-i 
 ./ffluii .Bui 
 
 -■IfliqtJ) .i|U4 
 
 .*tdqar^oqv» .^Oi'iY.J 
 
 ."tJoiic/ .lar 
 
 •lismaff .sir 
 
 .J^'ff .7/ 
 
 -!a^jt TO ,0} ladfaTiopo -• 
 •«Uoa e;jAJ — eo«d «Jo>l ? 
 
 .T^OlOtiiftfl HlVfil 
 
 .Ji;9ii .lU-JII T 
 -oliifq UiuiAit .liifq 
 
 -Xrfq. . 
 
 .UoiJiisa .JiiA.i 
 .OTitfiiiidioa .aiiuO'f 
 
 .VT:oiO(iliH>lriiHil -iiilji.t 
 
 •^OloJiroflf/;q .jH098l»;q | 
 .fiiOlOiJJiiq dJjsq ' 
 
 
 .„;?:; 
 
 
 TOi=»n 
 
 1/ifr.Jnsiii" »il p^il 
 .ai(j]u1 .till 
 
 ; .nRfnioVi ,mio>! 
 
 1 IMlUTOK-oI^aA .>f.A 
 
 -MW*! ,afli'_^«'ru>l .-rtio/ 
 
 1 .rJ.UiA duTK 
 
 ,t.!0 .0 
 
 j .■■M.,,i'j.! /. lirsiA 
 
 daiH ; 
 
 I .mi* 
 
 1 
 
 1 a A 
 
 • 
 
 ! ix'»A 
 
 
 10 ,xii.i.iij*:^*l riooS 
 
 
 ,( »sO 
 
 
 10 .iIOJOll ^C.'l JfllS 
 
 
 I ■ ■■ ' ' . !)l'>0 
 
 
 J ):■!•) 
 
 
 UilD 
 
 
 •■! .Dttl 
 
 
 ■ 1 :{ 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 ■ imn 
 
 
 It .iT 
 
 - r 
 
 : !■ . •■. ; .'ohi 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ■i-if .111 
 
 ii.- ft 
 
 • ..0 Io«0 
 
 >n 
 
 ii.iH.ijt) .i-jt) 
 
 ,.ft 
 
 oiii).^;) .riroO 
 
 'l^O 
 
 ila-nO tO 
 
 ■. -0 
 
 oiM lo sjnti^ircl (riiO 
 
 .11' ■ H>3 
 
 .PflOihil 
 
 A 
 
 .■»;-.t'4H Jon 
 
 .\ 
 
 ,i,i,i.vi|.,iill f.„ill 
 
 ■\ 
 
 o.U'>-.!',-iI .[»-,! 
 
 ., ,. . 1 ■ I -v. lA 
 
 iMlI .il 
 
 1 .9liihiliiiq )i[9a'i'H| .'^1 tl.nt\ 
 
 aiillrill li>)[ 
 
 ■J 1/8 .i'P^'-' • • •■' ' ' " 
 
 .llillkl iivl 
 
 .11 
 
 • ">I 190 d 
 
 o/ilh 
 
 in^n Dtl'f 
 
 .OviJi...".' i. ■ 
 
 ;!iillU .ri)i.r 
 
 
 .M/.aaM .auM 
 
 .ovIlalJa .J/iMii 
 
 .07i'.^-/i- '.T -1' (I 
 
 aitz.1 
 
 .viir ; a 
 
 ilaiH slbblM .190 .11 .U 
 
 .u ; 
 
 .IIAfII790 
 
 .•: ■ .<a 
 
 )i() lo ailaJ fnj riU 
 
 .«oiti;^^i].[^ (.ilnil 
 
 .i'SAoIbMU 
 
 J^ilOll .'I'-IA 
 
 .«,7! .K 
 
 .(I- ,9Uinlxoi<tqji -xoiqqa 
 
 iIsiH W9'«! .i«a .11 .M 
 
 .siuJoslidTia ibu 
 
 ■ tremitQ
 
 Universal Dictionary 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE 
 
 A, a. The first letter in the English alphabet, 
 as iu those of all the modem Indo-European 
 tongues. The Latin alphabet also commences 
 with a, and the Greek with a similar letter, a 
 (alpha). In Sanscrit tlie vowels are classified 
 by grammarians separately from the conso- 
 nants. The vowels are placed first, and two 
 Bounds of a, the first a very short one, interme- 
 diate between a and u, as in the word Veda, 
 and the other long, as in the first syllable of 
 Brahman, head the list. In the Semitic, also, 
 more accurately called the Syro-Arabian, 
 family of languages, a letter with the a sound 
 stands first in order. Thus the Hebrew alpha- 
 bet conunences with ^.^ (^Aleph), followed in 
 Buect'ssion by 3 (Beth), 3 (Gimel), t (Daleth), 
 designations which at once suggest the names 
 of the Greek letters Alpha, Beta, Gamma, Delta. 
 The comparative originality of the Hebrew 
 series is shown by the fact that the appellations 
 of the letters have meanings which the original 
 forms of the characters are supposed roughly 
 to represent: thus, ^(Aleph) signifies an ox, 
 •[ (Beth) a house, 3 (GiTnel) a camel, and i 
 (Daktk) a door. These terms are properly 
 Araniiean. The old Hebrew, the Aramaean, 
 and the Greek letters seem to have come from 
 the Phtenician, a Syro-Arabian tongue. The 
 Phcenician letters, again, as Gesenius suggests, 
 may have been derived from the Egyptian 
 hieroglyphics. [Alphabet.] The arrangement 
 which makes A the lirst letter extends far 
 beyond the Arj'an and Syro-Arabian tongues, 
 and is believed to be nearly universal through 
 the world. 
 
 L A 05 a vowel sound. 
 
 A owes its position at the head of so many 
 alphabets to the facility with which it may 
 be pronounced : it is needful but to breathe 
 strongly through the open mouth, and one of 
 the a sounds comes forth. This letter has 
 three leading sounds, two of which again are 
 somewhat modified in many words, apparently 
 by the succeeding consonants. 
 
 1. The long scnmd of A : 
 
 (} ) As in fate, marked in this work by a. 
 
 (ii.) A modification of this sound, j)roduced 
 by the consonant r following it, as in fare, 
 marked a. 
 
 2. r/w open sound of A : 
 
 (i.) As iu father (marked a). This, or a 
 sound .much approaching it, is common in 
 many languages. 
 
 U A trifling modification of this sound is 
 produced by its occurrence in a closed syllable, 
 as in fast, but it is not sufficiently distinct 
 froin it to require a si'ccial diacritical mark. 
 
 (ii. ) A shorter form of the open sound in a 
 closed syllable, as in fat. It is here marked &. 
 
 (iii.) The shortest possible sound of A, 
 scarcely distinguishable from one of the u 
 Eound», as in amidst. It is here marked a. 
 It is very common in Sanscrit words, as I'td'a. 
 
 3. The hrond sound of A : 
 
 (i.) As in fall, here marked a. 
 (ii.) A closer form of it, marked a, as in 
 what. 
 
 IL A as an initial is used — 
 
 1. In Chronology, for Anno (Lat.} = in the 
 
 year : as A.D., Anno Domini = in the year of 
 our Lord ; A.U.C., Anno urb is coruiUce=: in the 
 year of the city founded— i.e., from the founda- 
 tion of the city (Rome) = 753 B.C. {Varro). 
 
 2. In Horology, for the Lat prep. ante = 
 before : as a.m. (ante m£ridievi) = before noon. 
 
 3. In designating University degrees, for 
 Artium: as A.M. (Lat.), or M. A. (Eng.). ^rUum 
 Mag ister = M&ster of Arts; A.B. (Lat.), or 
 B.A. (Eng.), Artium baccalaureus — Bachelor 
 of Arts. 
 
 f In the United Slates and Scotland A.M. 
 and A.B. are most commonly empluyed; in 
 England M.A. and B.A. 
 
 4. In Academies of Miisic, Painting, Science, 
 &c.: (a) for Academy, or Academician, as 
 R.A. = Royal Academy ; or (b) for Associate, 
 as A.R.A.= Associate of the Royal Academy : 
 or (c) foT Antiquaries, as F.S.A.= Fellow of 
 the Society of Antiquaries, 
 
 5. /« the British Army, fur Artillery: as R.A. 
 — The Royal Artillery. 
 
 6. In Music, foraito: as S. A. T.B. = Soprano, 
 Alto, Tenor, Bass. 
 
 7. In Nautical Language, for able. Thus, 
 A.B, = able-bodied seaman. 
 
 8. In Commerce, for accepted; also @ for af, 
 referring to price ; as, 10 Ibe. @ 40 ceDt8=$4.00. 
 
 UL A OS a symbol stands for — 
 
 1, In Logic : A universal affirmative. 
 
 2. In Music: The 6th note of the diatonic 
 scale of C major, corresponding to the la of 
 the Italians and the French. 
 
 3. In HcTaldry : The chief in an escutcheon. 
 
 4. In Pharmacy : a vr da is a contraction of 
 the Greek preposition dva (ana), and has two 
 meanings : (i.) of each (ingredient) separately ; 
 or (ii.) in quantities of the same weight or the 
 same measure. 
 
 5. In Botany : According to the method of 
 notation in botanical drawings proposed by Mr. 
 Ferdinand Bauer, and followed by Endlicher 
 in his Iconographia Generum Plantarum, for a 
 flower before expansion, while A 1 is a flower 
 expanded. 
 
 6. In Nautical Language: Al =a vessel of 
 the first class, excellently built. Figura- 
 tively: Anything highly excellent, the best 
 of its class. 
 
 7. In Mathematics: A and the other letters 
 of the alphabet are used, e.g., in Euclid, to re- 
 present lines, angles, points, &c. In Algebra, 
 a and the other first letters of the alphabet 
 are used to express known quantities, and 
 the last letters to express such as are unknown, 
 
 8. In Law or arguments, the first letters of 
 the alphabet are used to indicate persons in 
 cases supposed or stated for illustration : as 
 A promises B to pay C. 
 
 IV. A used in composition — 
 
 1. As a prefix — 
 
 (i.) To English words derived from the A.S., 
 generally means an (= one), at, to, in, of, on. 
 It may be severed from the rest of the word by 
 
 a hyphen, as a-day ; or the two may be com- 
 pletely united, as along. A was once used as 
 a prefix in many instances, especially to par- 
 ticiples, where now it is not used : e.g., "I am 
 a-going, or a-coming," are now confined to the 
 vulgar, and are not looked upon as correct. 
 But Max Miiller considers such ]>hrases more 
 accurate than those which have displaced 
 them ; and they are frequent in the Bible, as 
 Heb. xi. 21. Cf. Shakespeare, Merry Wives, 
 act ii)., sc. 3, "We'll a-birding together." 
 **In some cases," says Lye, "it was originally 
 merely an initial augment, altering nothing in 
 the sense of the word." Sometimes it = A.S. 
 ge, as in aware = A.S. gewcer. 
 
 (ii.) To words derived from the Latin, is 
 (1) the Latin prep, a, ab, abs (of wliich a is 
 used before words beginning with a conso- 
 nant) : as avert — to turn away from ; abduct 
 = to lead away ; abstract = to draw away. (2) 
 The Latin prep, arf = to : as agnate, from 
 agnatus, past participle of agnascor = (pro- 
 perly) to be bom to, or in addition to. 
 
 (iii.) To words of Greek derivation is some- 
 times what is called alpha privative; that 
 is, alpJia which deprives the word to which 
 it is prefixed of its positive meaning, and 
 substitutes what is negative instead. It 
 signifies not: as the ist = one who believes in 
 God ; atJieist = one who does not believe in 
 God. In cases wliere the word so contradicted 
 begins with a vowel an is used, as anelectric, 
 the opposite of electric. 
 
 (iv.) To words derived from the French, occa- 
 sionally, but rarely, at: as amerce, from Ft. 
 d merci = (put) at the mercy (of the court). 
 
 (v.) a [apparently, from its accent, French, 
 but probably really only the Latin prep, a = 
 from ; and the accent is a mark of its having 
 come to us in this use through the French], 
 in English, sometimes =from or of. (1.) Oc- 
 curring as an element in personal names, as 
 Thomas d Kempis, i.e., from Kempfen, near 
 Dusseldorf ; Anthony d Wood = Anthony 
 Wood. (2) Logical progression, as in d priori 
 and d posteriori (q.v.). 
 
 2. As an affix in burlesque poetry at once 
 adds another syllable to a line, and produces a 
 ludicrous effect — 
 
 "And chuck'd him under the chin-a.' -~ Xhj/mu 
 quoted in Macaulny't "Hist, of Sngl.," chap. xvli. 
 
 V. A as a part of speech. 
 
 A, a, £UL [a before words commencing 
 with a* consonant or the aspirate ; an before 
 a vowel or silent A ; as " a man," "a heart," 
 "an art," "an heir." To this rule there are 
 exceptions ;— 
 
 (1) When the accent on a word com- 
 mencing with the aspirate falls on other 
 than the first syllable, an is used ; thus we 
 say, "a his'tory," but "an histo'rian," "an 
 hotel'." 
 
 (2) A is used before the vowel In one 
 where the vowel carries the sound of wu, as 
 in the phrase "such a one." 
 
 (3) A is used before the vowel it when it 
 carries with it a y sound, as if written you, 
 as "auuion," " a university ;" and also before 
 words commencing with eii or ew which have 
 a similar sound, as " a eunuch," " a ewe." 
 
 &te, fat, f^o, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf. work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, flill; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a. qu = kw. 
 
 bSU. bo^; poi^t, j6^1; cat, fell, chorus, fhln. ben^h; go, #em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =C 
 -oian* -tlan = sh^n. -tlon* -sion = shun ; -tion, -^iou — xhiin. -tlous, -clous, -slous^shua. -ble, -die. i(c » b^l, d^L 
 
 2
 
 18 
 
 aabam— aTDacus 
 
 1 Originally an, meaning one, was used 
 before words beginning with a consonant, 
 as well as those beginning with a vowel. In 
 earlier English, as in the Bible, we find an 
 generally used before words commencing with 
 h, whether aspirated or not, as "an house," 
 "au heart." "Such an one" occurs as 
 frequently as "such a one." An is found 
 before It with the y sound, as "an unicorii, 
 "an usurer" These uses have been fol- 
 lowed by many modem writers, but chiefly 
 in poetry. Macaulay speaks of " an univer- 
 sity."] 
 
 1 ^5 the indepiite article, points out per- 
 sons and things vaguely ; more specifically, 
 it signifies— 
 
 (a) Each. 
 "Once a [i.e., each] year."— /.ct, xvi 34- 
 
 (6) Any. 
 "If a [i.e., any] man love me "—John xiT. 28. 
 
 (c) One in particular. 
 
 " He sent o man before them."— i*i. cr. 17. 
 
 (d) Every. 
 
 "It 13 good that a [i.e., every] man should both 
 hope and wait for the salvation of the Lord.' — 
 Lam. iii. 26. 
 
 (e) When placed before the name of a person 
 it converts the proper noun into a common 
 noun, as— 
 
 "An OrpbeoBl oh Orpheus I Yes, faith may grow 
 bold-"* Mordtuorth : Potaer of Muxixu 
 
 2. ^if a s^ibstantive, as— 
 
 (a) In the expressions "Capital A, small a." 
 (6) In the phrase "A per se" (i.e., A by 
 
 itself, A standing alone), which means "one 
 
 pre-eminent, a none-such." 
 
 " O faer Creoeide, the flower and A per se 
 0( Troy and Greece " 
 
 Chaucer: Tegument of Creseide. v. 78. 
 
 3. As an adjectivey as " the a sound." 
 VX A as au dbbreviatiun, stands for — 
 
 1. The interjection ah.' (Old Eng.) 
 
 " And aeyd A I doughter. stynt thyn hevynefise." 
 Chaucer: The Knightet Tale. i. 2.350- 
 
 2. The personal pronoun he: 
 
 " Bounce would 'a say : and away again would 'a go, 
 and agiiin would "a coiue."—Shiiketpeare: Jlenrjt 71'.. 
 Part 11.. m. 2. 
 
 3. The infinitive havt. [Ha'.J 
 
 " I had not thought aij body could *a' yieldad."— 
 Bea*tmo>U i Fletcher. 
 
 4. The word all (Scotch): 
 
 " They hav« a" th' Boldiera to assist them." 
 
 Sir W. Seott: &uy Mannenni/. chxp. v. 
 
 5. In Chemistry : A = acetate ; as KA = 
 Potassium acetate. Other letters, as O for 
 oxalate, are used in the same manner. 
 
 IF AAA is used for amalgama or a-malgaTrui- 
 tion. 
 •ll'_a^l>am, [Old Ft.] A term formerly used 
 by "French al<iiemi3ts for lead. 
 
 aal, s. [Beng. and Hind.] A dye-plant of the 
 genua Morinda(.q. v.) ; used also of the dye itself. 
 
 * a'-am, a'-ham, ohin, ohme, s. [Dut. 
 aani ; Ger. akin : cogn. with Lat. ama, Gr. a^xt] 
 {hume) = a water-bucket] A Dutch measure 
 of capacity used for liquids, now obsolete. 
 It varied in different cities from S" to 
 41 English wine gallons = 296 to 328 English 
 pints. 
 
 * a'-Hn, adv. [On. ] On, 
 
 "Do, cosyn. anon thjTi armys aaru" — Ashmole MS. 
 {HiiUiu'ell: Diet, of Archaic and Provincial iVordi.) 
 
 * a'-ande, s. [Dan.] Breath. [Ayndc] 
 
 "... hys aantfc Btynkes.'— Hauipoie J/.S- fioiK*. 
 {Wright : Diet. Otsol. and P)-ovinc. £ng.\ 
 
 * a'-ane, s. [Awn.] The beard of barley or 
 other grain ; an awn. 
 
 " And that we call the aane which groweth out of 
 the eare like a long pricke or a dart, whereby the eare 
 ia defended from the danger of birda."— Sooj?*.- Bus- 
 bandry [Xhtl]. {SaUiveU.) 
 
 aar, s. [Arn.] The alder-tree. {Scotch .) {Jamie- 
 son : Scotch 0101.} 
 
 'a'-ar, prep. [A.S. ter.] Ere, before. {Tlie 
 Romaiue of King Allsamider.) {HaViwell) 
 
 a'-ard-vark, s. [But. aard = earth ; varken 
 = pig. ] The name given at the Cape of Good 
 Hope to an ant-eater, the Orycteropiis capensis 
 of GeoflE. St, Hiiaire. [Ortcteropos.] 
 
 a'-ard-wol^ s. [Dut aard — earth, and 
 wolf— wolf. 1 The Dutch name of a digitigrade 
 carnivorous animal, the ProteUs Lalandii, froill 
 
 Caffraria, akin at once to the dogs, the hytenas, 
 
 and the civets. [Proteles.J 
 * a'-arm, s. [A.S- earm..] Thearra. {Wyclife: 
 
 Bod. MS.) (Halliweil.) 
 *a'-armiid, pa. par. & a. [Armed.] {Wycliffe.) 
 
 Aai'-on. [Greek of the Septuagint, 'AapcxiK 
 {Aaron); Heb. -jiins {Aharon). Derivation 
 imcertain.] The'first high-priest of the Jews. 
 Aaron's beard, s. (Ps. cxxxiii. 2.) The 
 name sometimes given to a plant, Hyperiaivi 
 calycinum, or large-flowered St. John's wort. 
 
 Aaron's rod, s. (Numb, xvii.) 
 
 1. Arch. : A rod with a serpent twined 
 around. It is similar to the cadvxxus, or wand, 
 with two serpents about it, borne by Mercurj*. 
 
 2. Bot. : (1) Of wild Briti.sh plants : SoUdiujo 
 virgaurea, Verbascum thapsus. (2) Of garden 
 plants ; Solidago Canadensis. 
 
 * aar '-on, 5. [A corruption of Arum, as 
 spar7-ow-gTass is of asparagus.] 
 
 * Bot. : The plant called wake-robin {Arum 
 maculatupi). [Arum.] (Cotgrave.) 
 Aar-6n'-ic, Aar-6n'-ic-al, a. Pei-taining 
 
 or relating to Aaron. 
 "* aas, s. An ace. So of something very small 
 and valueless. 
 •'Thyn 
 
 •"a'-at, s. [A.S.] Fine oatmeal used for thicken- 
 ing' pottage. {Markham: Eng. Honsewife.) 
 
 a'-a-vor'-a, s. A name given to various palm- 
 trees. [Avoira.] 
 
 A.B. (5ee B.asan initial, II. 3, 7.) 
 
 ab. The syllable ab found at the commence- 
 ment of the names of places, as Abingdon, is 
 possibly a shortened fonu of abbey; though 
 in Stevenson's edition of the Chronicon Monas- 
 terii dt Abingdon the word is derived from 
 Abbenus, an Irish monk who is said to have 
 founded the raonasterj' and caUed it after him- 
 self, " Mount of Abbenus " = Abingdon. (See 
 Stevenson's Preface, p. xii.) 
 
 Ab(3.1>). [Heb. 3N(nh).] The fifth month ac- 
 cording to the ecclesiastical reckoning— the 
 eleventh, by the civil computation— of the 
 Jewish year. The name Ab does not occur in 
 the Old Testament or in the Apocrypha. It 
 was not introduced till the Capti\ity, and was 
 of Babylonian origin. The month Ab may 
 begin in some years as early as the 10th of 
 July, and in others as laic as the 7th of 
 August 
 
 ^ Ab is also the twehth month of the SjTian 
 year, nearly coinciding with our August 
 
 * ab, s. [Etym. unknown.] The sap of a tree. 
 
 " Yet diatrse have assayed to deale without okes to 
 that eud. but not with su yood successe as they havt 
 hoped, bii-ause the u'j or jmce will not so soon bu re. 
 tuoved HJid clean drawu out, which some attribute to 
 want of time in Ine salt water."— ffarriwn; Detcrip. 
 ^ Eng, iHalliweli.) 
 
 &t>'-a-ca, ab'-a-ka, s. [Local name.] The 
 name given in* the Philippine Islands to the 
 3/i(sa textUis, or trfnlodvtarvm, a species of the 
 plantain genus, which yields Manilla hemp. 
 
 ^b-a-^Is'-C&S, s. [Gr. ufBoKifTKot (abakisko^), 
 dirain. from ujdaf (abax) = a coloured stone fur 
 inlaying mosaic work. ] 
 
 Ayicient Arch.: Any flat member. A tile or 
 square of a tessellated" pavement [Abacus.] 
 
 g,ll)'_a-cigt, [Lat abacus.] One who calculates, 
 
 one'wno casts accoimts. [Abacus,] 
 *ab'-&cU, s. [Fr. ahaqve.] A square tablet, 
 a cartouche. [Abacus.] 
 
 " 111 the centre or midst of the pegm was an aba^'k. 
 In which the elegy was written.' —Be-M Jonson : Kinj 
 James Sntertainment, vi. im. 
 
 a-b&ck', '*^ a-backe, * a-bak, adv. [A.S. 
 ' on 6£E0 = at or on the back.] 
 L Ordinary senses : 
 
 1. Backwards. 
 
 " But when they came where thouthyskllldidat show. 
 They drew abacke, as half with shame confounded." 
 Spenter : Sheph«ardt Catender; June. 
 
 2. Behind = from behind. 
 
 "Endangered her being set upon l-«?ll before and 
 abacke.'— KnoUes : BUt. of Ttirkt. 879a- 
 
 3. Away, aloof (Scotch.) 
 
 ■' O wad they stay aback f rae coJirt« 
 An pleftse themflelvea wi couDtra spurt* " 
 
 Burru • The Tu-a Lvjt. 
 
 i. Behind: of place. (Scotch.) 
 
 " The third that gaed a wee aback."— Burnt. 
 
 5. Back : of time past. {Scotch,) 
 
 " Eight days aback."— Rou: Belenore. 
 
 II Technical: 
 
 Naut. : Bacfk wards, with the sailt 
 pressed back against the mast 
 
 ■"Brace the foremost yards aback." 
 
 Falconer : iShfptrrecft. 
 
 If Taken aback means (a) that the sails have 
 been driven in the oj'posite direction from that 
 in which the ship is advancing, and laid against , 
 the mast This may be produced by a sudden 
 cliange of the wind, or by an alteration in the 
 ship's course. A ship is laid aback when the 
 sails are purposely put bai-k to destroy the 
 forward motion of the vessel, or even make 
 her temporarily move stem foremost, to avoid 
 some danger ahead. Ships of war are also 
 laid aback when they have advanced beyond 
 their jilaces in the line of battle. Hence 
 (b) metaphorically from the above = taken by 
 surprise. 
 + ab'-a-co, 5. .Arithmetic. [Abacus.] 
 
 *a-back-ward, *a^bac-ward, adu. [Eng. 
 
 aback ; -wml.] Aback, backward, to the rear. 
 
 "Arthur thehte hiue abacicard." 
 
 Layumon. ii. 419 
 
 &b'-a-c6t, ab-o-cocked. ab-o-cock-ct. 
 
 A spuriuus word which owes its origin to 
 the fact that Hall, in his Union of the Two 
 Noble and IVustre Families of York and Lan- 
 castre, wrongly transcribed the word bycocket 
 (q.v.) from Fabyan, as bococket, or that his 
 printer misread the manuscript and, joining 
 the article to the substantive, produced the 
 form abococket. Fleming corrected this form 
 to abacot, and this error was perpetuated till ita 
 exposure in the Athenceum of Feb. 4, 1882 
 
 ftb-lic'-tlon, 5. [Lat. abactio = a dri^-ing 
 
 away. ] 
 
 Law : A stealing of cattle on a large sca'e. 
 [Abactor.] 
 ab-ftc'-tor(p/.ab-ac-tbr'-ef),s. [Lat.aiKic(or 
 = a cattle-stealer on a large scale ; one who 
 drives away herds of catile : di'/'/o = to drive 
 away : ab = from ; ago = to lead or drive. ] 
 
 In Law, with the same meaning as the Latin 
 word from which it comes. [Abigeat.] 
 
 "The abac/ores, or abige."»tore3. who drove one horse 
 or two niiires or oxen, or five hogs, or ten goata. wer« 
 subject to capital punishment."— Wftiwi .' l>ecl. A Fall, 
 
 ch. xliv. 
 
 &b'-a-^&8, s. [Ger. abacus; Fr. ahaq\u; Ital 
 abdco ; fr. Lat. abaats, Gr. afiu^, -atoi (abax, 
 -akos). The word appears to have signified 
 originally and specially the Pythagorean mul- 
 tiplication table, and thus to have been de- 
 rived either from the first two letters of the 
 alphabet, or from the Heb. p^ (abaq) = dust, 
 or a corresponding term in some other 
 SjTO-Arabian language : the allusion being to 
 the ancient practice of spreading dust on 
 tablets, with the view of tracing diagrams 
 among it. Hence its various significations, 
 which are the same in English as they are in 
 Latin.] 
 
 ABACUS, FOR COUNTING. 
 
 1. A counting-frame ; an instrument made 
 of wires and beads designed to faeihtate arith- 
 metical calculations. It was used in Greece 
 as well as in Rome, and is stiil employed in 
 China, where it is called Shwanpan In our 
 own country an abacus of a hmnble kind is 
 occasionally sold in toy-shops. [See Wright, 
 in Journ. Archceological Assoc, ii. (IS'47), 64.] 
 
 2. Arch. : A flat stone crowning the capital 
 of a column. It was square in the Tuscan, 
 Doric, and all the ancient Ionic styles. In 
 the Corinthian and Composite orders the 
 sides were hollowed, and the angles in nearly 
 all cases truncated. It is the same in some of 
 the modern Ionic. In the Grecian Doric, the 
 Roman Doric, and the Tuscan, the abacus waa 
 thick, while it was thin in the Doric and Corin- 
 thian. It was to these last forms that Vitru- 
 vius, the Roman writer, who introduced the 
 word abacus into architectural nomenclature. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^l, father ; we. wet, here. cam?l, her, there 
 or, wore, w^u; work, whA, sin; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 abad— abarstir 
 
 19 
 
 limited the term. Tlie checker and tile, the 
 abacus of the Doric, he deuominated plintkus 
 w plinthis = a plinth. 
 
 ABACUS : GRECIAN DORIC. 
 
 If Special uses of the word are found iu the 
 following expressions ;— 
 
 (1.) Abacus hannonicits: The aiTangement 
 of the keys of a musical instrument. 
 
 (2.) Abacus major {Metal): A trough in 
 which ore is washed. 
 
 (3.) Abacus Pythagoricus : The multiplica- 
 tion table. 
 
 {4) Abacus logisticus : A right-angled tri- 
 angle whose sides forming the right angle 
 contain the numbers from 1 to GO, and its area 
 the products of eacli two of the numbers per- 
 pendicularly opposite. 
 
 ''a-liad', *a-ba'de, *a-bai'd {Scotch), 
 *a-b6d', * a-bood' {Okivc^t), s. [Abide,] 
 Delay, abiding, tarrying. 
 
 " For BOODe aftir that he was made 
 Ue £el withwuteu leuger abaUc." 
 
 JrfA'. o/ lith Cent, 
 
 ft-bad-don, s. [Gr. a^oiSof (abaddcn) ; 
 Heb. ni3H(abad(Zojt)='-lestruction. It occurs 
 In the Heb. of Job xxxi. 12. From 12K {abad), 
 Heb. Chald. (E. Aram.), Sjt., or Sam. = to be 
 destioyed, to perisli.J A proper name. 
 
 1. The angel of the bottomless pit (Rev. 
 ix. 11). 
 
 2. Poet. : Hell. 
 
 '■ lu nil her gates Abaddon ruefl 
 Thy bold attempt." MUton : P. R., iv. 624. 
 
 • a-ba'de, * a~ba'id {Scotch), pret. ii pa. par. 
 [Abide.] AlJode, remained. 
 
 " And courted was with Britous that abode 
 With (.'aflsibfelayn, the Kyug of Brytoue brade." 
 
 Bardyng: Chronicle (16*3), 36. 
 
 • S-b-aa-il'-i-en, v.t. [\.^.aha:ligan1'\ To irri- 
 tate. {Stratmami : Diet. 0. Eng. Lang.) 
 
 • absslien, v.t. [A.S. dbidigan.} To oppose, 
 to irritate. 
 
 " BrutteB ofte hine abmUeden.' 
 
 Layamon, 11, 3. 
 
 *a-bif'-eUed, pa. par. [Baffle.] Baffled, 
 
 treated scuriilully. 
 
 " What do you thluk chill be aba/elUd up and 
 dowu the town." — London Prodigal, p. 21. {Baliiwell.) 
 
 ta-baff e, adv. [Abaft.] Behind. 
 
 "Once heave the lead again, and sound ahaffc." 
 Taylor; W orks [\i,'io). 
 
 a-baft', prep, [a = on ; heceftan, adv. k jirep. 
 — alter, behind; A.S. a^ftan ; Goth, a/tan.] 
 
 Naut. ; Behind ; in the hinder part of the 
 ship, close towards the stem. (Opposed to 
 a/orc.) 
 
 " And the boteawalne of the galley walked aba/t the 
 maate."~lfucfUuyt : Voyages, vol. il. 
 
 Abaft the beam: In that arch of the horizon 
 which is between a line drawn at right angks 
 to the keel, and the point to which the stern 
 is directed. 
 
 H Sometimes contracted into aft, as in the 
 expression "fore and aft." [Aft, After.] 
 
 * a-bais'-an^e, s. [Fr. a&aisser = to depress.] 
 [Uiif.isance, ] 
 
 "To make a low abalianc*.'— Skinner : Etymologi- 
 •m LinguCB AmjUcancs (1671). 
 
 H Skinner coiiMiilers that ubaisance is more 
 correct than obtisnuce. whieh even iu his time 
 was taking its place and is now universal. 
 
 • abalsch -ite, * a-baisght . * a-baissed; 
 
 • a baisshed', "' a baist; ■ aba-sit, 
 *a-bast'. pa. jKir. [.\BA.sK. Abash ') Aba.shvd, 
 ashamed, frightene.l, bereaved, disappointed. 
 " I waa abai^chitf, be oure Lorde 
 Of our b««te bcmes.' J/ort4 Artkurt. 
 
 a-bai'-ser, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] Burnt 
 ivory, or ivory black. 
 
 "a-bai'sse, v.t. [ab.ase.] 
 
 * a-bait'-en, v.t. To bait. {Stratmann.) 
 
 t a-bait'-ment, s. [Abate.] (Scotch.) Diver- 
 sion, sport. 
 
 " For quha sa list sere gladsom gamis lere 
 Ful uiouy mery obaitTnentis I'ulluw in here." 
 
 Dougtat. Virgil. ]^, 55. 
 
 * a-bak'-ward, adv. Backwards. {HalUwell.) 
 
 ab-a'-li-en-ate, v.t. [Lat. abalienatus, pa. 
 par. of abalictw = to alienate property from 
 one to another, to transfer the ownersliip from 
 one to another : ab = from, and alieno =■ (1) 
 to alienate, to transfer by sale ; (2) to set at 
 variance, to render averse ; alienns = belong- 
 ing to another, or foreign ; alius = another.] 
 
 tl. C'iyi7L(tu';To transfer property, or some- 
 thing else of value, from ourselves to others. 
 
 2. Goi. : To withdraw the affection from, 
 to estrange. [Alienate.] 
 
 " So to bewitch them, so abalienatg their minda."— 
 Archb. Sandys : SerTtioiu. to. 132 b. 
 
 ab-a'-li-en-a-ted, pa. par. [Abalienate.] 
 ab-a'-li-en-a-ting, pr. par. [Abalienate.] 
 
 ab-a-U-en-a'-tion, s. The tiansfer of pro- 
 perty, sueli as laud, goods, or chattels, from 
 one to another. [Abaliknate.] 
 
 ib-a-miir'-iis, s. [Lat. murus = a. wall.] 
 Arch: A buttress, or second wall, erected 
 to strengthen another one. 
 
 ^a-band', v.t. [Poet. : Contracted from aban- 
 'don.] To forsake. [Abandon.] 
 
 "And Vortiger enforat the kingdome to afciud " 
 Spenter: P. ^., 11. x. 6£. 
 
 a-ban'-don, v.t. [Fr. abandonner, from d 
 handon = at liberty : d = Lat. ad = at ; O. Fr. 
 bandojt, = Low Lat. bandum = an order, a 
 decree ; Sp. & Port. abaTuiouTiar ; Ital. abban- 
 donare.] 
 
 * 1. Prim & special: To cast out an object 
 in consecjuence of its having been denounced 
 or fallen into evil repute. 
 
 "Blessed shall ye be when men shall hate you and 
 abandon your name as evil." — Zukf vi. 22 (Rhelnis 
 version) * Cast out your name sa evil" (Auth, version) 
 
 2. To cast away anything, without its being 
 implied that it has been denoimced. 
 
 "Abandon fear." Milton: P. L.. vl. 4M. 
 " In the Middle Ages the system derived from the 
 Roman calendar . , . waa to a great extent adan- 
 doned." — LewU : Attron. of the Ancients. 
 
 3. To leave, to yield up, 
 
 "Meanwhile the British Channel seemed toheaban- 
 doncd to French Tovers."~-Afacaulay : Hilt, t^ Ei\g.. 
 chap. XIV. 
 
 4. To desert a person to whom one owes 
 allegiance, or is under obligation. 
 
 " A court swarming with sycophanta, who were 
 ready, on the first turn of fortune, to abandon him as 
 they had abandoned hia uncle.' — J/acaulay: Eis(. 
 Eng., chap. li. 
 
 5. Reflex. : To resign (oneself), e.g., to indo- 
 lence, or to vice. 
 
 " Ue abamloned himself without reserve to Jiis 
 favourite vice."— .tfucaufaii; Uitt. Eng., chap. xiv. 
 
 6. Comra. : To give over to insiu-ers a shii> 
 or goods damaged as a preliminary to claim- 
 ing the whole money insured thereupon. 
 
 * 7. To bring under absolute dominion, 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " And Bwa the land abandonwynt he, 
 Thiit durst nane wame to do his will." Barbour. 
 
 * 8. To let loose, to give permission to aet 
 at pleasure. {Scotch.) 
 
 " The hardy Bruce ane ost abandontoynt 
 XX thousand he rewyllt be force and wit." 
 
 Wallace, x. 317, MS. 
 
 * 9. To destroy, to cut off, in consequence 
 of being given over. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Yondyr the king this ost abandonand." 
 
 Wallace, x. 269. MS. 
 
 •10. To deter, effectually to prevent. (Scotch.) 
 
 " To dant their attemptatis and to abandon thaym 
 in tyiiies cumyng." — Dclifn. : Cron.. Ii. 10. r. 2 
 
 ■[ Wedgwood considers that signification 
 No. 7 is the primary one. 
 
 * a-b&n'-ddn. 5. [Abandon, v.t.] 
 
 1. A relinquishment, 
 
 " Tliese heavy exactions occasioned nn abandon of all 
 wares Imt what are of the richer sort."— Lord Kuimes. 
 
 2. One who completely forsakes or deserts a 
 person or thing. 
 
 "A friar, an abandon of the world." — 3ir B. Sandyi : 
 State of Religion. 
 
 In abandon {Scotch): At random. (Harbour, 
 xix. 335, MS.) 
 
 * a-ban'-don, cuiv. [A.N. d baTidon = at dia- 
 
 ere t ion.] 
 
 1. Lit. : At discretion, freely. 
 
 " Af tir this awlft gift 'tis but reason 
 He give hia gode too in abandon " 
 
 Rom. 0/ the Rote, %i4X 
 
 2. In a completely exposed state. 
 
 " His ribbes and acholder fel adoun. 
 Men might see the liver abandon." 
 
 Arthour & Mr^rlin. p. £28. 
 
 a-bS^n'-doned, pa. par. & adj. [Abandon,] 
 Used in the same senses as the verb, and also 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Deserted. 
 
 "Yonx abandoned iireAras." Thomson: Liberty. 
 
 2. Wholly given up to wickedness, hope- 
 lessly corrupt. 
 
 "... the evidence of (X&andoTwtf persons who would 
 not have been admissible as witnesses before the 
 secular tribunals."— /VoiMte.- Ilist. Eng.. chap. vi. 
 
 % Dryden (Span. Friar, iv. 2) has the redun- 
 dant expression aXiandoned o'er, now obsolete. 
 
 a-ban'-don-ee* s. [Abandon.] 
 
 Legal : A person to whom anything is aban- 
 doned. 
 
 a-ban'-don-er, s. [Abandon.] One who 
 
 abandi^ns. 
 
 "Abanditner ot revels, mute, contemplative." 
 
 Sliakesp. i FleC. : Two Noble Kiiiainen. v. 8. 
 
 a-ban'-don-ing^, pr. par., &, s. [Abandon.I 
 
 As sabst. : A forsaking ; a total desertion. 
 
 "When thus the helm of lustice ia almndoned. a 
 universal abandoning of all other posts will succeed." 
 
 "a-b&n'-d^n-l^, adv. [Abandon. (Scotch.) 
 At random, without regard to danger. (Wal- 
 lace, iv. tiTO, Ua. ; vii. 653, MS.) 
 
 a-ban'-don-ment. s. [Abandon.] 
 
 1. Ord. sense : The act of abandoning, giving 
 up, or relinquishing. 
 
 "The Latins now make secret preparations fur the 
 open abandonment of their long-standing Kouiau 
 alliance " — Lewis: Cred. Early Jiom. Bisl,, en. xiii. 
 
 2. The state of being abandoned, as " He 
 was in a state of complete abandonment." 
 
 3. Comm. : The relinquishment of an interest 
 or claim. Tlius, in certain circumstances, a 
 person who has insured property on board a 
 sliip may relinquish to the insurers a remnant 
 of it saved from a wreck, as a preliminary to 
 calling upon them to pay the full amount of 
 the insurance effected. The term is also used 
 of the surrender by a debtor of his property. 
 
 * a-ban'dum. s. [Ban.] 
 
 Old. Law Anything forfeited or confiscated. 
 (Ducange.) 
 
 * a-ban'-dune, v.t. [A.S.] To subject, to 
 abandon. 
 
 " Fortune to her lawys can not ahandune me." 
 Skelton : Works, i. Tr.i. {BatUwell.) 
 
 a-ban'-ga, s. [Local name.] A name given 
 by the negroes in the island of St. Thomas to 
 a kind of palm. [Adv.] 
 
 * a-banne, v.t. [Ban.] To curse. 
 
 a-ban-ni'-tlon, s. [Law Lat. abannitio, an 
 old legal term, now little used,] Banishment 
 for one or two years for manslaughter. [Ban.] 
 
 * a-bap-tis'-ton, or a-bS-p-tist -i-on, s. 
 
 [Gr. u>:j(iTrTi(TToi'(a^apiis(o'i) — not to be dipped, 
 fiami^<t> (baptizd} = to dip; frequentative of 
 /SaiTTw {baptb) = to dip, to dye. In Galen is 
 found the expression afJdmttnov rpi-TTavov 
 {trupanon)^a trejian not to be dipped, that 
 is, with a guard to prevent its sinking too 
 deeply.] 
 Old Surg. : A gtiarded trepan. [Trepan.] 
 
 * a-b&r'-9ir, s. [Low Lat n^jnrtia.] Insatiable^ 
 
 ness. [Abarstick, ] (Dvcajige.) 
 
 *a-ba're, v.t. [A.8. dbarian.] To make bare, 
 to uncover. [Bare.] 
 
 * a-bar'-rand, pr. par. [Aberr.] Departing 
 
 from, aberriiig. 
 
 *a-ba'rre, v.t. [A.N. dbarrer.] To prevent. 
 
 " the famouse princes of Isrikel. which did 
 
 not only nbarre ydulatrye and other uupodlyness. 
 but utterly abolislied all in-i^^isyone of the aame."— 
 Wright : Monastic letters, p. 2'19. 
 
 * a-bar'-stick or a-b^'-tiok, a. [Etym. 
 iuK-ertain, pussibty connected witli abarcy 
 (q.v.). Insatiable. (Blouni.) 
 
 * a-bar'-stick, s. Insatiableness. (Cocfceram.) 
 *a-bar'-8tir, a. [Abase?] More downcast. 
 
 " Might no more be abarstir." —Tovyneley Mysteries. 
 
 l)SiU b^; p6hU j<5t^1; oat, 9eU, cboms. 9liia, ben^h; go. gem; thin, tbls, sin, as : expectt Xenophon, e^st. ~lng. 
 -clan, -tlan = sban. -tion, -aion = shun; ^on, $loii = zbiin. -tlous, -clous, -alons = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l. d$l>
 
 20 
 
 abarticulation— abattoir 
 
 WINDS ABASED. 
 
 ilnax-tic'-ii-la^tion, 5. [Lat. 06 = from ; 
 articiUatio = a putting forth of new joints: 
 arliculo = to divide into joints ; articulus = a 
 little joint ; artus = a joint. ] 
 
 Anat. : That kind of articulation, or joint- 
 ing, which admits of obvious or extensive 
 motion. Synonymous with diarthrosis and 
 dearticulation (q.v.)- 
 
 a'-b&S, s. [In Ger., &c., abas : der. apparently 
 from Shah Abbas of Persia.] A weight used in 
 Persia for weighing pearls. It is one-eighth 
 less than the European carat, and is equal to 
 2"25 grains Troy. 
 
 a'-b&S, 5. [Arab.] 
 
 Med, : A cutaneous disease, the scald-head 
 (PoTTigo favosa). [PoRRiao.] 
 
 ^-ba'se, v.t. [Ft. abaisser ; Low Lat. abassare 
 = to lower ; Ital. ubbassare ; Sp. dbaxar: cogn. 
 withEng.fease; Low Lat.6assus= low.) [Abash.] 
 1. Lit. : To depress, to lower. 
 
 ' And will she yet abase her eyes oa me ? " 
 ( Shaketp. : Richard HI., i. 2. 
 
 2i Fig. .* To make low, to lower, to degrade, 
 to humble, to disgrace. 
 
 ■■ But the Hydes abased themselvea in rain."— 
 Macaulay : IJiit. Eng.. ch. vl. 
 
 % To abase the coinage ; same as to debase 
 (q.v ). [Abasing, s., 3.] 
 
 ^'based', pa. par. or a. [Abase.] 
 
 1. In the same senses as the verb. 
 
 2. Str. : The term used (1) when the 
 
 wings, e.g., in place of 
 7 heing expanded, with 
 their apices pointing 
 outward, either look 
 down towards the 
 point of the shield, 
 or else are shut. (2) 
 When a chevron, fesse, 
 or another ordinary, 
 is borne lower than 
 its usual situation. 
 (Parker, Gloss, of Her.) 
 [Abase.] 
 
 ^ba'se-ment, s. [Abase] 
 
 1. The act of bringing low or humbling. 
 
 2. The state of being brought low. 
 
 "There i» an abatement beoftuse of g\oTj."—Eccl9i 
 
 XL 11. 
 
 ^b&sh', v.t. [0. Fr. esbahir ; Fr. ebahir.] To 
 put to shame, to cause to hang down the head, 
 by suddenly exciting in one the consciousness 
 of guilt, mistake, or inferiority ; to destroy 
 the self-pussession of a person ; to dispirit ; 
 to put to confusion. 
 
 " He ^as a mau whom no check could abeUtt."— 
 Macaulay : Uitt. Eng.. ch. xiv. 
 
 ft-bash'ed, pa. par. & a. [Abash.] (1) As 
 the verb = to put to shame ; hence (2) Modest, 
 unobtrusive, bashful. 
 
 " The boy of plainer garb, and more abashed 
 tn cooute nance— more distAut and retired." 
 
 Wordsworth : Exctirtion, bk. vilL 
 
 a-bash'-inK, pr. par. & «. [Abash.] 
 As subst. : A putting to shame. 
 " An abaiMnff without end."— CAtiuc#r.- BmHiu. 
 
 ft-b&8h'-mentt s. [Abash.] Confusion pro- 
 duced by shame ; fear, consternation ; a being 
 put to shame. 
 
 " Which manner of a&aiAm«nf b«c&mebernot yll." 
 —Skelton, p. 3&. 
 
 a-ba'-sing, pr. par. & s. [Abase.] 
 
 As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. (as 1. of the verb) : A depressing, a 
 * making lowei. 
 
 »f "Yet thia ahould be done with a demure abating of 
 your eye."— Jacon .■ Works. toI. i. 
 
 2. Fig. : A making low, a humbling. The 
 ■ame as Abasement. 
 
 •3. Depreciation of the coinage. [Deba- 
 
 \ 8IN0.] 
 
 a b&s'-si, a-b^'-sis, or a-b&s'-sees, ^ 
 
 [Pers.] A 'Persian silver coin (from Shah 
 Abbas II., under whom it was struck), bearing 
 the value of about lO^d. sterling, but varj-ing 
 with the price of silver. 
 
 a-bas'-tard-ize, v.t. [A.N. abastarder.] To 
 reduce to the condition of a bastard. [Bas- 
 tard.] 
 
 " Corrnuted and aba4tardii«d thus. * — Daniel .- 
 Qutcn'i Arc 
 
 * a-ba'-siire, s. [A.N.] Abasement. (Towtw- 
 
 ley Mysteries.) 
 
 * a-ba'-ta-ble, a. Able to be abated ; that 
 may be a'bated. [Abate.] 
 
 a-ba-ta-men'-tum, s. [Law Lat.] [Abate.] 
 
 Law : An entry by interposition ; the term 
 
 used when, on the death of a landowner, some 
 
 one. not the heir or devisee, takes unlawful 
 
 possession of the estate. 
 
 • ab-a-tayl'-ment, s. [A.N.] A battlement, 
 
 (Sir'Gawayne, p. 30.) 
 
 a-ba'te, v.t. & i. [0. Fr. abatre; Fr. abattre 
 = to beat down ; battre = to beat or strike ; 
 Sp. batir, abatir ; Port, bater, abater; Ital. 
 battere, abbattere ; Low Lat. abatto : a= down, 
 and Lat. batuo, battuo = to hit, to strike.) 
 [Beat, Bate.] 
 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. (of material things): 
 
 • (a) To beat down, to overthrow. 
 
 " The more schuln they ben abatid and defouled In 
 b^Ue."— Chaucer : Pertonet Tale, p. 186. 
 
 • (6) To lower. 
 
 " Alle the baners that Crysten founde 
 They were abat]/der,"~Octauian. imp. 174S. 
 
 2. Fig.: 
 
 (a) To contract, to cut short, to lessen, 
 diminish, moderate, mitigate. 
 
 "Nought that he saw his sadness could abate." 
 
 Byron: Childe Earold. L 84, 
 "Abate thy rage, abate thy manly rage ! 
 Abate thy rage, great duke :" 
 
 Shaketp. : Benry v., in. 2. 
 " weary night, O long and tedious night. 
 Abate thy hours : shiue comforta from the east." 
 Shaketp. : Mida. Night't Dream, iii. 2. 
 
 • (b) To subtract, to deduct : sometimes 
 followed hy from. 
 
 " It shall be abat»d from thy estimation. "—Z^vificuJ 
 xivii. 18. 
 
 (c) To remit : e.g., a tax. 
 
 " To replenish an exhausted treasury, it was pro- 
 posed to resume the lavish and ill-placed gifts of his 
 predecessor: his prudence abated one moiety of the 
 restitution." —Qibbon : Decl. and Fall, ch- xlviii 
 
 •3. Law: (i.) To beat down, to pull down, 
 to destroy, to put an end to, as "to abate a nui- 
 sance." (ii.) To annul a suit or action, (iii.) 
 To reduce proportionally a legacy or a debt 
 when the testator or bankrupt has not left 
 funds enough to pay it in full. 
 
 i. Metall. : To reduce to a lower temper. 
 
 II. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To decrease, to become less ; applied to 
 material substances, to movements, to dis- 
 eases, also to feelings or emotions, and indeed 
 to anything capable of diminution. 
 
 " The wind 
 Was faU'B, the rain abated." 
 
 Wordtworth : Exeurtion, it 
 "The fury of Glengarry, not being inflamed by any 
 fresh iirovocation, rapidly abated." —Macaulai/: Hitt. 
 Eng , ch. xlii. 
 
 2. To lessen, to moderate. 
 
 " So toilsome was the road to trace. 
 The guide, abating of his pace. 
 Led slowly through the pass's jaws." 
 
 Scoft : Lady of the Lakt. r. B. 
 
 3. To cease altogether. 
 
 " Ya continaunce abatsd eny boast to make." 
 
 Political Songi, p. 216. 
 
 4. Law : (i.) To come to nought, to fall 
 through, to fail, (ii.) To abate into a freehold 
 = enter into a freehold on the death of the 
 former possessor, regardless of the rights be- 
 longing to the heir or devisee. 
 
 • 5. Horsemanship : A horse is said to abate, 
 or take down his curvets, when he puts both 
 his hind legs to the ground at once, and ob- 
 serves the same exactness at every successive 
 step which he takes. 
 
 5. Falconry : To flutter or beat with the 
 wings, 
 
 " A hawke that ti-aveleyth upon the teyne. a man 
 mny know if he take hede. for such is her maner that 
 she wolde pante for abatyng then .■another doth, for in 
 and if she wolile lose her breth whether she be high or 
 ^^."—Relig. Antiq., 1. 300. 
 
 a-ba'te, s. [Old Fr. aba(.] Event, adventure. 
 L (Scotch.) Accident ; something that sur- 
 prises, as being unexpected. 
 2. A casting down. [Abate, v.t.] 
 at-ba'-ted, pa. par. & adj. [Abate.] 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Generally the same as the verb. 
 t 2. Poet. : Humbled. 
 
 " still your ild foes deliver you. as moat 
 Abated captives, to some nation." 
 
 Shak^p. : Coriolanut. UL 8. 
 
 abatelement (pron. ^b-a-te'-le-mang), s. 
 
 [From Fr. abattre = to beat down.] 
 
 1. Comm.: A local tenu, formerly a sentence 
 of the French consul in the Levant against any 
 merchants of his country who broke their bar- 
 gains or defrauded their creditors. Till the 
 abatelement was taken off, the delinquent 
 could not sue any person for debt. 
 
 2. Her. : A mark of disgrace affixed to an 
 escutcheon. [Abatement, 5.] 
 
 a-ba te-ment, s. [Abate.] 
 
 L Gen. : The act of abating, the state of 
 being abated, or the amount abated. 
 
 n. More specifically : 
 1. A lessening, diminution, decrease. 
 " AbatemerU in the public enthusiasm for the new 
 monarch."— /nd<i to Macaxilay's " Bitt. Eng." 
 
 2. Deduction, subtractiom 
 
 " Would the Council of Regency consent to an abate- 
 ment of three hundred thousand pounds?"— Jfacau- 
 lay ; Bist. Eng., chap. ixii. 
 
 3. Comm.: (a) Discount for ready money, 
 (b) A deduction from the value of goods occa- 
 sionally made at custom-houses on account of 
 damage or loss sustained in the warehouse. 
 This is called also rebate, or rebatement. 
 [Rebate.] 
 
 4. Laiv : (i.) A beating down, a putting 
 down, as the abatetnent of a nuisance, (ii.) A 
 quashing, a judicial defeat, the rendering abor- 
 tive by law, as when a writ is overthrown by 
 some fatal exception taken to it in court ; a 
 plea designed to effect this result is called a 
 plea in abatement. All dilatory pleas are con- 
 sidered pleas in abatement, in contradistinc- 
 tion to pleas in bar. (iii.) Forcible entry of 
 a stranger into an inheritance when the person 
 seised of it dies, and before the heir or de- 
 visee can take possession. [Ouster.] 
 
 5. Her. : Abatements, sometimes called re- 
 batements, are real or imaginary marks of 
 disgrace affixed to an escutcheon on account 
 of some flagrantly dishonourable action on the 
 part of the bearer. Scarcely any instance is 
 on record of such marks of disgrace having 
 been actually affixed to an escutcheon. 
 
 a-ba'-ter, s. [Abate.] The person who, or 
 the thing which abates. [Abator.] 
 
 "Abaters of acrimony or sharpness are expresMd 
 oils of rice vegetables."— jlrftufAnor. 
 
 a-ba -ting, pr. par. [Abate.] 
 
 a-bat-jour (a-ba'-zb6r), s. [Fr.] A sky- 
 light or sloping aperture made in the wall of 
 an apartment for the admission of light. 
 
 a-ba'-tor, s. [Abate, Abater.] 
 
 1. Law: One who, on the death of a person 
 seised of an inheritance, enters it before the 
 rightful heir or devisee can take possession. 
 
 2. One who abates a nuisance. 
 
 3. An agent or cause through or by which an 
 abatement is effected. 
 
 cJi::^\l'JV 
 
 abattis or abatis (pron. a-b&t'-te as a 
 
 French word, but often, as English, a-b&t'- 
 tifl), s. [Fr. abatis, from aba((re =*to boat 
 down. 1 
 
 1. Rubbish. 
 
 2, Fort. : A temporary defence formed by 
 felling trees, and placing them in a row, with 
 their boughs, which are pointed, directed 
 against the enemy ; they impede the advance 
 of the foe, besides affording cover for the 
 defenders to fire over. 
 
 " Miltiadea protected his flanks from the enemy's 
 cavalry by an abattis. '—Thirlwall : Greece, chap. liv. 
 
 " Pretty groups of trees, too, have been cut down in 
 a slovenly manner to form abattis." — Timet, Dec, 1S76. 
 
 a-b^t'-tised, a. Furnished with an abattla. 
 
 abattoir (a-bfi.t'-war)» s. [Fr. abattre = to 
 beat down, 'to fell.] Abuildingin which cattle 
 are slaughtered. One was commenced in Paris 
 by decree of Napoleon I., in ISIO, and it was 
 
 frte, fat, fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t^ 
 or. wore, wqU; work* who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. ». oo = e ; ey >= a. au = bw«
 
 a battuta— abbot 
 
 21 
 
 finished in ISIS. An approach to the abattoir 
 system has been made in London since the 
 removal of Smithfield Cattle Market to the 
 north of the metropolis in 1855 ; it has been 
 introduced also into various provincial towns. 
 
 a battuta (prom a b&t-tu'-ta). [Itai. : 
 (lit.) to the beat] 
 
 Music: In strict or measured time. "This 
 term is usually employed when a break in the 
 time of a movement has occurred, and it is 
 desirable to resume the original pace by the 
 beat. {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 * ^b-a-tude', s. [Late Lat. abatuda.] Any- 
 thing diminished. (Bailey.) (In old records, 
 Mo)ieta abatuda is clipped money.) [Abate.] 
 
 * ab'-a-ture. [Fr. abattre = to beat.] Grass 
 beaten down by the trampling of a stag pass- 
 ing through it. 
 
 ab-at-vent (pron. ^b'-a-van), s. [Fr.] 
 Arch. : The sloping root of a tower ; a pent- 
 house. 
 ab-at-voix (pron. ab'-av-wa, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Arch. : A sounding-board over a pulpit. 
 
 abavl (pron. S,b'-a-ve), a-ba-v6', s. [Loc:iI 
 names.] The name, in 'various African dia 
 lects, of the Baobab tree, Adnnsonia digitata. 
 
 " ftb-awe, * &b'-a'ue, * S^ba ve, * a-bay, 
 
 v.t. 
 
 1. To bow, to bend. {MS. Cantah. Halli- 
 well.) 
 
 2. To dazzle, astonish, or confound. 
 
 "I was abatoed for metveille." 
 
 Romauiif of the Hose, 8,644. 
 
 * lib-awed, pa. par, [Abawe.] 
 
 •a-bay, *a-baye, s. [A.N.] [Bay.] The 
 barking of a dog. 
 
 ". . . and make a short aba;/ for to rewarde the 
 hondea."— .I/S. Bodl. 546. iHalliweU.) 
 
 ^ At abaye : At bay. 
 
 '"Then the forest they fraye 
 The hertea b;iile at abai/e." 
 
 D^'jri-riinte MS. {HatliweU ) 
 
 * a-bay', * lib-bay, * a-ba'ye, v.i. To 
 obey. [Abawe.] 
 
 "... and every man have a small rodde yn his 
 bond to holde of the houndea that thei shul the 
 better abaye."— MS. Bodl. 546. 
 
 •a-ba'y, v.i. & v.t. [Abie(2).] (Skinner.) 
 *a-ba'y, v.(. To astonish. [Abawe.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *a-ba'y9, v.t. [Fr. a&assir.] To abash, to 
 
 confound. (Scotch.) 
 
 •a-bay'-s9hid, "a-bay'ssh ite, pa, par. 
 Abashed, frightene'd. [Abash.] 
 
 * a-ba'yst, j-a. par. of Abase. [A.N.] Disap- 
 
 pointed. 
 
 "And that when that they were travyat 
 And of herborow were abayst." 
 
 Brit. Bibl. iv, 83. (Salliwtll: Diet.) 
 
 •ftbb, s. (A.S. ab or ob = (l) abeam, (2) the 
 woof in weaving yarns.] A term formerly 
 used among weavers, and signifying yarn for 
 the warp. 
 
 ^ Abbwool =. yiooX for the yam used in a 
 weaver's warp. 
 
 &b'-ba, s. (Heb. 3i,i (ah) = father, with suffix 
 ba to represent the definite article.] The E. 
 Aram. (Chal.) and Syr. name for father. 
 
 "... the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, j1 b&a, 
 Father."— Ai>m. viii. 15. 
 
 * ab-b&9'-in~ate, v.t [Ital. ad = to; badiio 
 = a basin.] To destroy the eye-sight by placing 
 a red-hot copper basin close to tlie eyes. It 
 was cliieflyon captive priuL'es. or other persons 
 of influence, that this detestable cruelty was 
 practised. Ducange cites insUinces of its per- 
 petration among the Italians in raediaival 
 times, the Greeks of the lower empire, and 
 others. He also repeats the story that, early 
 in the twelfth century, Henry I., King of Eng- 
 land, thus treated his brother Robert, the 
 deposed Duke of Normandy, but the charge 
 is not supported by contemporary evidence. 
 (Ducange, Lexicon, art. "Abbacinare.") 
 
 * 9b-b3,9-in-a'-tlon, s. The destruction of 
 tliir eyt'-sight in the manner described under 
 the verb Abbacinate 
 
 ftb'-b&-9y, .«. [Low Lat. abbatia, from E. Aram. 
 and Syr. abba = father.] The dignity, rights, 
 and privileges of an abbot. [Abbot, Abba.] 
 
 "AcLordinK to Telinua, an abbacy is the dignity 
 itself,"— .4 i//ij7it ; Pnrcrgon Jurii Canonici. 
 
 ftb-b^n-don-a-men'-te. [ I tal . ] 
 
 Mtisic: With self-abandonment, despond- 
 lugly. 
 
 ' db'-bas, 3. Old spelling of Abbess (qv.). 
 
 * ab'-bat, s. [Abbot.] [In reality a more 
 correct form of the word than Abbot. It 
 comes from a^fhatem, accus. of Lat. abbas, from 
 Syr. abba = father.] 
 
 "The abbats ot exempt abbeys." — ©towary of 
 Heraldry. 1577. 
 
 * d,b'-ba-tesse, s. Fem. form of Abbat (q.v.). 
 
 "And at leui^tb became a66a(e»M there." — Botinahed.- 
 Chran., 1647. 
 
 S-b-ba'-ti-al, a. Pertaining to an abbey. 
 
 " Abbatial government was probalily much more 
 favinirahle to uatiuual jirospenty than baronial au- 
 thority, "—Sir T. Eden : State o/ the Poor. p. 50. 
 
 Sb-b^t'-l-cgl, a. The same as Abbatial. 
 
 * ab'-bay or * ab-baye, s. An old spelling 
 of Abbey. 
 
 "They caried him unto the next abbay.' 
 
 Chaucer: Prioresses Tale, 15,035 
 " They would rend this Abbaye's massy nave." 
 
 Scott : Lay of Last Minstrel, canto ii., 14. 
 
 abbe, (pron. ab'-ba), s. [The French term for 
 Abbot.] Literally, the same as an abbot, but 
 more generally '- mere title for any clergyman 
 without any definite office or responsibilities. 
 Before the first French Revolution the title 
 was so fashionable that many men who liad 
 pursued a course of theological study, though 
 not at all of ecclesiastical proclivities, assumed 
 it; but that practice almost terminated with 
 1789, after which the word became once mor« 
 limited to its natural meaning. 
 
 " Ere long some bowing, smirking, smart Abb6." 
 
 Cow>per : Progress of Error. 
 
 ^ Ahbis Covimendataires. [Abbot.] 
 
 * 5,b'-beit, s. [A corruption of Habit.] (Scotch.) 
 
 Dress, apparel. (Bannatyne: Poems.) 
 ^b'-bess, 3. [0. Fr. abaese, abbesse; Low Lat. 
 abbatiss^h] The lady superior of a nunnery, 
 exercisiug the same authority over the nuns 
 that an abbot does over monks in a convent, 
 < the only exception being that she cannot 
 exercise strictly ecclesiastical functions. 
 
 " The Palmer caught the Abbess' eye," 
 
 Scott : Marmion. v. 19. 
 
 a,b'-be3r, s. [O. Fr. aheUy ahaie ; Fr. abbaye, 
 from Low Lat. abbatia; Ital. abbadia or badia; 
 Ger. abtei.] 
 
 1. A monastic community. A society of 
 celibates of either sex, who, ha\ing withdrawn 
 from "the world" and bound themselves by 
 religious vows, henceforth live in seclusion, 
 the men, termed monks, in a convent, and the 
 females, denominated 7iuns, in a nunnery, the 
 former ruled over by an abbot [Abbot], and the 
 latter by an abbess. Originally the term 
 abbey was applied to all such fraternities or 
 sisterhoods, then it became more limited in 
 meaning, as a distinction was drawn between 
 an abbey proper and a priory. The more 
 powerful abbeys in the Middle Ages tended to 
 throw out offshoots, as a vigorous church 
 now is pretty sure to found one or more 
 humbler churches in its vicinity. These were 
 called pHories, and were ruled by priors, 
 which was a more modest dignity than that of 
 abbot. For a period they were subject to the 
 authority of the abbot by whose instrumen- 
 tality they had been founded, then they 
 gained strength and became independent of 
 the parent monastery, and finally the distinc- 
 tion between an abbey and a priory almost 
 vanished. [Monastery.] 
 
 2. A building either now or formerly in- 
 habited by a monastic community. An abbey 
 in the Middle Ages had a church, a dormi- 
 tory, a refectory for meals, a proper pantry 
 for viands, and all other conveniences for the 
 monks, who, though individually poor, were 
 collectively rich. It stood in the midst of 
 grounds walled round for protection and 
 privacy. Some abbeys have been converted 
 into modern cathedrals or churches, others 
 are in ruins. [Priory, Convent, Nunnery, 
 Monastery.] 
 
 " It is impossible to conceive a more beautiful speci- 
 meii of lightness and elegance of Gothic architecture 
 than the tavttem window of JilelTo&e Abbey "—Seoit : 
 yofes to " Lay of Last Minstrel," ii. 8. 
 
 H In the mouth of a Londoner, " the Abbey" 
 signifies Westminster Abbey. 
 
 " All the steeples from the Abbey to the Tower sent 
 forth A ^oyouBiiin."— Macaulay : Bist.af Kng., chap. xi. 
 
 1[ In Scotland, " the Abbey " specially means 
 Holyrood House. [Abbey-laird.] 
 
 3. The privileges of sanctuary possessed by 
 those repairing to any such building. 
 
 Scots Law : The right of sanctuary afforded 
 to a debtor who lives within the precincts of 
 Holyrood House. 
 
 abbey-laird, s. A cant term for an in- 
 solvent debtor who takes up his residence 
 within the precincts of Holyrood as a protec- 
 tion against his creditors. (Scotch.) 
 
 abbey-land, s. Land now, or formerly, 
 attached to an abbey. On the suppression of 
 the monasteries at the period of the English 
 Reformation, the abbey-lands were transferred 
 to the Crown, and were soon afterwards 
 given, at prices beneath their value, to pri- 
 vate persons. By the statute 1st PhiL & 
 Mary, c. 8, any one molesting the possessors 
 of abbey-lands, granted by Parliament to 
 Henry VIII. or Edward VI., incurred the 
 penalty of a premunire. While yet the lands 
 now referred to were attached to the respec- 
 tive abbeys, their possessors, in most cases, 
 had succeeded in freeing them from all charge 
 for tithes. When their modern owners manage 
 to prove this they also are exempt from tithe 
 rent-charge, (See Blackstone's Commentaries, 
 Book IV., ch. 8; Book II., ch. 3.) 
 
 abbey-lubber, s. A term of contempt for 
 a fat, lazy, idle monk. Jennings says it ia 
 still used in Somerset for an idle fellow. 
 
 "This iB no Father Dominic, no huge overgrown 
 abbey lubbrr; this is but a diminutive, sucking iriar.' 
 — Dryden: Spanish Friar, ilL 2. 
 
 1[ Besides abbey-land and abbey-lubber there 
 are in English literature a number of other 
 words compounded with abbey ; for instance, 
 abbey-church and abbey-plate (Froude), abbey- 
 gate and abbey-wall (Shakespeare). 
 
 * ib'-bey, s. [A.N. Probably a corruption of 
 
 Abele (q.v.).] A name given in Yorkshire 
 and Westmoreland to the great white poplar, 
 a variety of Populus alba. 
 
 • ab-big'-get, u. (. To expiate, tomakeamenda 
 
 ■for. [Abie (2).] 
 
 ' ^b'-blS, 5. pi. [An old form of Albs.] Whit© 
 
 surplices worn by priests. (Scotch.) 
 "ib-bod, s. Old formof ABBOT(q.v.). (Robert 
 
 of Gloucester. 
 
 &b -bot, * ab'-bat. or ab'ot. [A.S. abbod, 
 abbad; Ger.abt; t'r.abbe; Ital. abafe; Low Lat. 
 abbas, fr. E. and AV. Aram, abba ; Heb. 2M («&) 
 = father, of which the plural sounds like 
 abbot, rnSN ("^o(/(,)- [Abba.] 
 
 A term originally applied to any monk, or 
 to any ecclesiastic, specially if aged, and de- 
 signed to express veneration for his sanctity ; 
 then limited to the superior of a society of 
 monks li\ing in a monastery; next restricted 
 still further to the ruler of an abbey as con- 
 tradistinguished from a priory ; and, finally, 
 acquiring again a somewhat more extended 
 meaning as the distinction between an abbey 
 and a priory became less regarded. [Abbey, 
 Priory.] 
 
 When in the fourth century, A.D., the scat- 
 tered and solitary monks living in the Egj*p- 
 tian and other deserts began to be gathered 
 into small communities, each society elected 
 a spiritual chief over it, to whom the name 
 abbot was given by the Syrians and others, 
 and archimandrite by the Greeks. The bishop 
 soon gained the right of confirming the nomi- 
 nation. As yet the abbots were deemed lay- 
 men, but about the sixth century most of them 
 became priests. After the second Nicene 
 Council, in A.D. 787, they were allowed to 
 consecrate monks for the lower sacred orders. 
 The abundant leisure which they possessed 
 led a few of them to become learned men, 
 and the bishops finding them useful in con- 
 troversies with " heretics," gradually induced 
 them to remove their monasteries to the 
 vicinity of towns. By the eleventh century 
 their influence had so increased that the more 
 powerful of them succeeded in shaking off the 
 authority of the bishops, owning no jurisdic- 
 tion now but that of the Pope ; these were, in 
 consequence, called insulated abbots. Though 
 nominally the next grade below bishops, yet 
 most of them adopted the episcopal crosier, 
 which, however, they bore in their right liand. 
 while the bishops did so in their left. They 
 also assumed mitres like their rivals, and 
 even many ordinary abbots became crosiered; 
 thus a distinction arose between mitred and 
 crosiered abbots. The houses presided over 
 by insulated abbots had mostly sent forth 
 priories ; the heads of those which had done 
 so on a large scale were sometimes called car- 
 dinal abbots; and the ambitious title of 
 cecumenical, meaning vnii-ersal abbot, imitated 
 from the patriarch of Constantinople, was not 
 unknown. The privilege of making appoint- 
 ments to posts of such importance was 
 
 bSil, hS^; p6^t. J6^1; oat, ^ell, chorus, ^hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =f. 
 -clan, -tlan = Shan, -tlon, -slon ^ shun ; -tion, -fion - zhun. -tlous. -cious, -sioaB = 8hus. -ble, -die. &c = b^l, deL
 
 abbotship— abdicated 
 
 claimed, and in many places successfully, by 
 tile civil power, which then nominated laymen 
 for secular ends. Hence arose abbot-co'ints 
 (in Lat. abba- or abbi-comites) and JUltl -abbots 
 (in Lat. abbaUs miliies), who received appoint- 
 ments on condition of rendering militaiy 
 senice for wiiat was deemed their feof. Iii 
 Germany there were prince abbots, and Kings 
 Philip I. and Louis VI. of France were abbots 
 of the monastery of St Aignan. 
 
 In England, before the Reformation, twenty- 
 six or twenty-seven mitred abbots, with two 
 priors, sat in the House of Lords ; the former 
 were called, in consequence, abbots-goural, or 
 abbvts-sovereiffii. They ceased to be peers 
 when the monasteries were suppressed by 
 Henry VIIL 
 
 Bishops whose cathedrals were at one time 
 abbeys have sometimes been called abbots. 
 
 . In modern Komaa Catholic countries abbots 
 are generally divided into regular and com- 
 mendatory (abbei^ coTninendataires). The f-^trnier 
 arc really monks ; the latter are only laymeu. 
 but are obliged to fctke orders when they have 
 reached the right age. 
 
 ^ Abbot of the People was a title formerly 
 given in Genoa to one of the chief civil 
 mai;istrates, a layman. A person who in 
 mediaeval times was the leader of Christmas 
 revels was called by the English the Ahh't or 
 Lord of Misrule, by the Scutch the Abbot of 
 Unreason, and by the French Abbe de Liesst — 
 tlie Abbot of Joy. [Lori> (1), s. H (3).] 
 
 &b'-b6t-8hip, s. The state, position, or ap- 
 poiiitinent of an abbot. 
 
 abbrenvMr (approximately &b-bruv' - 
 war), 5. [Properly Fr. = a watering-place ; 
 a diiuking-pond for animals. Ital. abbeoerart : 
 from bevere; Lat. bi^ere = to drink. The English 
 brew is from a different root.] 
 
 1, A Wiitering- place. 
 
 2. Masonry: The junction between two 
 stones ; the interstices between two stones 
 designed to be filled «p with mortar. 
 
 ab-bre'-vi-ate, v.t. (Lat. abhreviatus, pa. 
 ' par. of a^(hrCT»(o ; ad = to, and brevis = short ; 
 
 Sp. abreviar ; Ital. abbreviare ; from Lat. 
 
 ahbrevio ; Gr, 0paxvi'u> (prachuno), ppo^vs 
 
 iljrachus) = brevis = short.} 
 
 1. To shorten, to curtail, to reduce to a 
 smaller compass, yet without loss of the uiain 
 substance. 
 
 " It is one thing to abbrttiatt by oontracting 
 another by catting ott."— Bacon: Eoay xrci. 
 
 2. To shorten, to cut short with a lessening 
 of the main substance. 
 
 "The leugth oi their days before the Floou were 
 aibmiatfd xtter.'— Browne r Vuigar Srrmtrt. 
 
 3. Ariih. £ Alg. : To reduce a fraction to its 
 lowest terms. [Abbreviation, II.] 
 
 ab-bre'-vi-ate, s. An abridgment {Whit^ 
 
 ' lock : Manners of the English.) 
 
 Scotch Junr : Abbr^iate of ad/ujlication 
 means an abstract of a^ljuOication, and of the 
 lands adjudged, with the amoiuit of the debt. 
 
 ^b-bre'-vi-ate, a. & *pa. pur. [Abbreviate, 
 v.t.} [Used ocasionally fnr the regular form 
 
 ABBREnXTED (qv.).] 
 
 ^b-bre'-Tl-a-ted, pcu par. or a. [Abbbb- 
 
 VIATE ] 
 
 1. Sliortened, abridged, conti-acted. 
 
 q/" if an voL i, 
 part i.. ch. ii. 
 
 2. Arifh. tC 
 Alg. : Reduced 
 to lower terms; 
 sltortenM.sim- 
 phfted. 
 
 3. Botany : A 
 term nsed in 
 comparative 
 descriptions to 
 indicate that 
 one part is 
 shorter than 
 anotlier. For 
 instance,;inn ab- 
 breviated en Ij-x 
 Is one which is 
 shnrter than 
 the tube of the 
 corolla (a in 
 fig). 
 
 • %b-bre'-Ti-ate-ly, adr. [Eng. abbreviate . 
 •ly.] Shortly, concisely. 
 
 "AbtTtvintljt nod meet^lv xccordizig to my old pl&iu 
 
 FLOWER OF PTTLMONARIA 
 UARITIMA, WITB ABBRE- 
 VIATED CALYX. 
 
 ab-bre-vi-a-ting, pr. f^r. [Abbreviate] 
 
 &b-bre -vi-a-tlon, s. [Abbreviate.] 
 
 L Gen. : The act or process of shortening, 
 abridging, or contracting. 
 
 "... the process of abbrtPiatian and softening." — 
 DonaldsoH : jT. Cratylus, bk. ii., c. ii^ p. 2yi. 
 
 1. Spec. : The curtailment of a document 
 or the contraction of a word or words l-y 
 omitting several of the letters, as M.A.= 
 Master of Arts [see A as an abbreviation], adj. 
 for adjeeti-ee, &c. 
 
 2. Alg. & Aritk. : The rednction of a fraction 
 to a simpler form : as 
 
 ('^ + b) 3a ^^ 1 
 3tt2 (a + 6) a 
 
 3. Music: A conventional way of writing 
 the notes so as to save space. Thus, a senti- 
 breve with the symbol of a quaver underneath 
 
 signifies 
 
 (that is, as many quavers as Uiere are in a semi- 
 breve); so _ ff _ means as many demi-senii- 
 
 quavers as thei-e are in a crotchet — ^iz., 8. 
 
 n. The resiUt of such an act or process ; 
 thus M.A. is the abbreviation of Master of 
 Arts. 
 
 i is the abbreviation of i?±-^li^, &c 
 
 a 3a» {a-i-b) 
 
 "... In the eircxunBtance of ■asias abbreriatioTU."— 
 
 IIL The state of being shortened or 
 abridged. 
 ab-bre'-vi-a-tor, s. [Abbreviate.] 
 
 1, Gen. : One who abridges or curtails. 
 
 "Neither the Archbishop nor hiB abbreviatoTi.' — 
 ffamiUon: Logic, n. 
 
 2. Spec : The term applied to a college of 
 seventy-two persons in the Roman Chancer}' 
 whose duty it is to abridge the petitions 
 granted by the Pope into proper forms for 
 being converted into bulls. 
 
 ab-bre-vi-a-tor-y, a. Abbreviating, short- 
 ening. [Abbreviate.] 
 
 * ab-bre'-vi-a-tiire, s. [Ital. dbhreviatura.] 
 
 1. A mark used lor the sake of shortening. 
 
 "Written with characters .and abbreTiaturr.f.' — 
 Bp. Tiiylor : Rule of Corucience. 
 
 2. An abridgment, a compeudimn, a short 
 draft [Abbreviate. ] 
 
 "Thie is an excellent abbreviature ot the whole duty 
 of a Cbrifttiau. '—Tai^lar -. Qxside to Dri-otion. 
 
 *ab-bro<dl, v.t. [Etym. doubtful] To mo- 
 nopolise goods or forestall a murket. 
 
 •ab-br6'9hfi, r.I. [A.N.] To broach a barrel. 
 
 [ABUi.iaCH.] 
 
 "AbWochyn cr ftttunyn » vessele of drynke."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ab-brd^h-ment, s. [A.X.] [Abbroch.] 
 
 1. The act of forestalling. 
 
 2. Spec. : The act of forestalling a market or 
 fair. This was formerly regarded as a crimiiinl 
 offence ; but by 7 & 8* Vict, the penalty for 
 it was abolished. 
 
 ab-l^ut'-tals^ s. pi. [Law Lat. abxttto, and 
 bxdta, from taturti, Fr. bout = end. termination : 
 or Celt, bot or bod= foundation, lowest part.] 
 The buttings or boundarj" of land towards any 
 point. Anciently, bounds were distinguisht-d 
 by artificial hillocks called boteviines, from 
 which came Bdttino, Abuttals. i:c. 
 
 * &b-bjrt, 5. [Habit.] A habit. 
 
 " Under the abbi/f of ?evnte Austynne." 
 
 I»><>frr St. Pa'tr/clfs Pttrgators, p. M 
 
 ABC. The first three letters of the English 
 alphabet, designed as symbols of the alphabet 
 generally. 
 
 " As .-dphabetfi in Ivory employ. 
 Honr .liter boar, the yet iinlettei'd boy. 
 8ortmff find p<uzHn^ «rith k deal of plee 
 Those ieedB of science call'd his A B C 
 
 Cotper : Conwenatton. 
 
 * a-b~9«, or a-be-^* s. [Aeece.) The alpha- 
 bet (sixteenth century). 
 
 Abdal (Ab'-dalK s. [Arab. abd= servant ; 
 
 Al = Anah^Goi\.] 
 
 Among Mvssyilmans: A person supposed to 
 be transported by the love of God. Abdals 
 are called in Persia Divaneh Khodas. Peoplf 
 belonging to other faiths often lind them djin- 
 gerous fanatics. (SeeD'Herbeiot's Bibliotheqve 
 Orientate, A.D. 1677.) 
 
 ib-del-a-vi, 5. [Arab.] The native Egyptian 
 name (if thy musk melon (q.v.X 
 
 Abderian (&b-der'-i-^n)» or Abderite 
 (&b-der'-ite), a. (From Abdera, a town 
 of Thrace, tlie inhabitants of which wene 
 reganied as very stupid, yet from ajnong tliem 
 sprung the philosophei-s Democritus and Pro- 
 tagoras.] Pertjiining (1) to Abdera ; (2) to 
 incessant laughter, from Democritus, who was 
 known as " the laughing philosopher." Used 
 also subst-intively. 
 
 &b'-dest. s. [Pers. aft = water ; dest = hand.] 
 The Mohammedan ceremony of washing the 
 hands as a religious duty. 
 
 * Abdevenham (Ab-deT'-en-lx^m). 
 
 Astrol. : The head of the twelfth house in a 
 scheme of the heavens. 
 
 ab'-dl-cant, a. & s. [Lat. abdicans, pr. par, of 
 abdico.] ' [Abdicate.] 
 
 \.,As adj. : Abdicating, renouncing, relin- 
 quisoing. 
 
 "i . . monks abd'cant of theii order."— IFft»(?oct .- 
 Manners o/ the English Pe^^pie, p. 9S. 
 
 2. As substantive : One who abdicates. 
 &b'-di-4)ate, v.t. & i. [Lat, abdico = (lit.) to 
 say a thing does not belong to one, to detach 
 oneself from, to renounce, resign, abdicate ; 
 (legal) to renounce one (especially a son), to 
 disinherit him : ab = from ; dico ~ to bind, 
 to dedicate, consecrate, or devote.] 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1. Gen.: To relinquish, abandon, give up. 
 
 2. Sf'ec. : To relinquish the throne without 
 resigning it. Aft^er tlie flight of James II., 
 in lOi^O, Lord Cliancellor Vomers, Maynard, 
 and other eminent men. contended that the 
 fugitive monarch had abdicated the throne, 
 and induced the House of Commons to adopt 
 the following extraordinary definition of the 
 verb ^0 abdicate: — 
 
 "It was moTed that King James 11., having endea- 
 voured to subvert the conatitutiou of tJie kingdom 1>y 
 breakinif the original cuntmct between kiii^ and 
 people, and, by the advice uf Jesuits and other wicked 
 peraoos, having violated the lundajnent'd Uwe. and 
 DSTing withdrawn himself out of the kiucd<jtii. hitd 
 abdicnted the government, and that the throne had 
 thereby become vacant."— J/^ncatWay: Bist. ttf Eng., 
 chap. X. 
 
 It wa-s not, however, at a logical definitioa 
 that Somersand his companions aimed, but at 
 framing a motion likely to pass the Hoirae, as 
 this one triumphantly did. 
 
 ^ The word obdvaaie is sometimes used for 
 the desertion of offices inferior to the throne. 
 
 3. Formally to resign an office before 
 one's time of service has ex^nred, or an office 
 which one might have been expected to retain 
 till death. 
 
 "It was in the twenty-flrat year of liis reign that 
 Diocletian executed bis memoraVile desiKU of abdAeat- 
 iny the empire. . . . Dioi^letiaa acquired the^Ioryof 
 ^ving to the world the first examule of a ics^niaUon 
 which has not been very fre^nently iiuitated by suc- 
 ceeding' monarchs." — ffiftftan : bee. i- ^ull, chap. JciiL 
 
 4. To reject, to renounce, to relinquish as 
 a right or privilege, or a valuable possession. 
 
 " But Christ as soon would abdicate bis own, 
 As stc-op from heaven to sell the proud a throne.*" 
 
 C'ovper: Truth. 
 "The underst-TJiding nbdicatet it* functions, and 
 men are driven over, as if by ma^c, to the enchant- 
 ments of insanity.' —/VoTfrfe .- Ifist. of Eng., ch^p. vil. 
 
 5. Ciinl Law : To renounce a son, to dis- 
 inherit a son, during the Hfetime of a fatlier. 
 
 " It may be further observed that pRrent-' were 
 allowed t« be re«onciI»-d to their children, but after 
 that could nev-er <tbdic<u« them again."— /*of<er .• 
 Gri-^an Anti^jriitiet. IV. 14, 
 
 IT Also figuratively : 
 
 " . . . . drtv them eJostr tmto thee whom tlion 
 eeemest for the tune to abdicitU.'-Sp. Sail. 
 
 • 6. To dethrone, to deprive of office, to de- 
 grade. 
 
 •■ The Tnrka abdicated Comalus. the next heir to the 
 empire." — Burton: AtmI. of Jlelatteholi/. 
 
 n. Intransifiiy : To abandon or relinquish 
 a throne, or other office, dignity, or privilege. 
 
 *' . . . since he {a prineel emnot abdieate for bit 
 children." — Sofift: On the SentimenU of a CJlwrcft of 
 England Man. 
 
 ab -dl-ca-ted, pa. par. & adj. [Abdicate.] 
 
 1. Active: Used of one who has abdicated a 
 throne or other dignity. 
 
 "The abdicated inonarcfa retired,* — Gibbon: De- 
 cline and Eali, chap. xlL 
 
 2. Passive : Abandoned, renounced, referring 
 to the throne or office abdicated. 
 
 " And hoped to seize his abdicated hv\m." 
 
 Cowper: Ejrp^ftulaHtm. 
 
 I5te» fat. firo, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, t^re ; pine, pit, sire, ar. marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, W9U; worJt; who, son; mute, cfib, ciire, ijinlte, cur, rule, foil; try, Syrian. », 0© = e; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 abdicating— abooe 
 
 23 
 
 ftb-di-ca'-tlilg, pr.par. [Abdicate.] 
 &1>-^-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. abdiGatio.) The act 
 of abdicating or reliDquishing. 
 
 \. .'ipec. : The reliuquiahment of an office, 
 and particularly the thioiie, without a formal 
 resignation. It ditiers from resignation, which 
 is ajiplied to the giving back by a person into 
 the hands of a superior an oitice to which 
 that superior appointed him; while in abdica- 
 tion, one tlie ore ti call y, without an earthly 
 superior in the country, relinquishes what 
 cauie to hira at first by act of law. 
 
 " Somera vlndicatod the uae of tlie word abdication 
 by riuotationa iroia tirotiu3 aod Bmsouius. Spigeliua 
 aud Bartolus."— J/!(cau?a^ . 1/iit. of Eng., ch. x. 
 
 2. The resignation of a throne or other office 
 with or without due formalities. 
 
 "Tbe ceTaiiiony of his [Diocletian's] abdication w&s 
 performed in a spacious place, about three miles frmn 
 Nicoiutdia."— Oiidort : Heel. * /■'all. vol. 11., chap. lili. 
 
 IT An involuntary abdication may take 
 place, like tliat of Napoleon I. at Fontaiiie- 
 bleau, April 11, 1814, prior to his virtual bau- 
 Ishment to the Isle of Elba. 
 
 3. Gen. : A casting off, a rejection. 
 
 4. The state of being abdicated or reliu- 
 quished. 
 
 • &b'-di-ca-tivo, a, [Uit abdioatiirm.] That 
 which cauaes or implies abdication. [Abdi- 
 cate.] 
 
 ftb'-di-ca-tdr, s. [Abdicate.] One who 
 abdicates. 
 
 * 6b'-dit-ive, a. [Lat. abdUiints; abdo=to 
 put away, to hide : ab =■ from ; tio = to put, 
 place, give.] Having the quality or power of 
 hiding. 
 
 ib-di-tor-y, iib-di-tor'-i-um, s. [Lat. 
 abdv. ] A place for hiding articles of value, as 
 money, plate, or important documents. 
 
 Spec. : A chest in chiu-ches for rehcs. (Dug- 
 dalf.) 
 
 &b-d6'-inen or ^b -do-men, s. [Lat. ab- 
 
 douien, -iiiis; from aiti!o — to put away, to 
 conceal ; or possibly contr. froni adlpovien, 
 from ad^s = fat.] Properly a Latin word, 
 but quite naturalised in English anatomical, 
 medical, and zoological works. 
 
 1. That portion of the trunk which in man 
 commences beneath, and in mammalia behind 
 thediuphragm, and terminates at the extremity 
 of the pelvis. The abdominal cavity is the 
 largest m the human body. It is lined with 
 a serous membrane called the peritoneum. It 
 contains the liver, with tlie gall-bladder imder 
 Us right lobe, the stomach, the pancreas, the 
 spleen, tbe two kidneys, the bladder, and the 
 intestines. The more highly organised of the 
 inlerior animals have a similar structure. 
 
 2. Entom. : Tlie whole posterior division nf 
 the body united to the thorax by a small 
 knot or attachment, well seen in the wasji. 
 It include.s the back as well as the parts 
 below. Externally it is made up of a series of 
 rings. 
 
 m>~ddm'-]tn-^, a. [Abdomen.] Belonging to 
 thi- abdomen. 
 
 "... the size of the abdominal cavity."— Todd and 
 £owrTUin: J'h,v'i'>t- Anal., vol. il., p. 26C. 
 
 Abdominal regions: Certain regions on the 
 external surface of the abdomen formed by tlie 
 tracing upon it of imaginai'y lines. A line is 
 drawn horizontally from the extremity of th^ 
 last rib on one side to the same point on the 
 -other, A second line is then drawn parallel 
 to the first between the two anterior superior 
 processes of tJie ilium. These two lines neces- 
 sarily divide the abdomen into three horizontal 
 bands or zones. The tlret or highest one is 
 called the epigastriiun [Epigastrium] ; the 
 aet'ond or middle one, the umbilical region 
 {Umbilical] ; and the third or lowest the 
 hypogastrium [Uypooastbium]. Two vertical 
 lines are then drawn on eitlier side from the 
 cartilage of the seventh rib downward tn the 
 anterior superiorspine of the iliiun. These ne- 
 cessarily intersect the three hori;iontal zones, 
 dividing each of them into three parts so 
 as to make nine in all. The i-cutral diAnsion 
 <jf the epigastiium constitutes the epigastric 
 revtion, luoperly so called, nn either side of 
 which lie the right ajul left hypochondria 
 [Hvpochondiua]. The central portion of the 
 umbilical region is the umbilical region pro- 
 perly so called ; whilst the compartments on 
 either side are named the right and left 
 
 lumbar regions. The hypogastric region is 
 simUarly divided into three, the central called 
 the pelvic region, and the two side ones the 
 right and left Uiac regions. 
 Abdominal ring or iu- 
 guinul ring: One of two 
 oblong tendinous openings 
 or " rings " existing in 
 either groin. Through 
 these rings pass the sper- 
 matic cord in the oue sex, 
 and the circular ligament 
 of the uterus in the other. 
 The aponeurotic fibres 
 which form the immediate 
 boundaries of the twoopen- 
 iiigs are called thejiillars of 
 the ring. Oue of these is 
 superior, internal or ante- 
 rior, and the other inferior, 
 external and posterior. 
 
 THE ABDOMINAL AND THORACIC JtEGICNS. 
 
 ABDOMIMAL KSOIO^TS. 
 
 4. E|)lu;a3tric. I 10. Ili.ic. 
 
 5. Imibiliciil. 11. lugulnal. 
 
 6. Hyix>g!istnc. 15. luieriordorsol. 
 9. Hypochondriac. 1 16. Lumbar. 
 
 L Hmneral. 
 
 2. Sulx'lavian, 
 
 3 Mammary. 
 
 7. Axillary. 
 
 B. Sub-axillary or lateral. 
 
 THORAOIO BE0I0N8. 
 
 12. Scapular. 
 
 13. Interscapular. 
 
 14. Superior dorsal or 
 pUD-scapular. 
 
 S-b-^om'-in-al, ab-dom'-in-al^, s. [Lat. 
 abdomiiiaks.] [Abdomen.] (The full term is 
 
 Malacopterygii abdominalcs =- soft-finned Ab- 
 dominals.) An order of fishes hanng the 
 ventral fins suspended to the under pnrt of 
 the abdomen behind the pectorals, without 
 
 THE CARP, AN ABDOMINAL TISB. 
 
 being attached to the humeral bone. It is 
 the most numerous in species of the soft- 
 finned orders, and contains the greater number 
 of the fresh- water fishes. It is divided into 
 five families : the C>7Jrinidffi, or Carps ; the 
 Esocidffi, or Pikes ; the Siluridse, or Silurl ; the 
 Salmonida;, or Salmon ; and the Clupeidae, or 
 Herrings. [MALACOfTERYOii. ] 
 
 fi-b-dftm-in-^S'-CO-py, s, [Lat. aferfom*n; Gr. 
 (TKOTTtw {skoped) = to look at or after, to look 
 carefully.] 
 
 Med. : An examination of the external sur- 
 face of the abdomen with the view of de- 
 tecting symptoms of internal disease. - 
 
 &b-ddlll'-UlH>U0> a. [Lat. abdomen; Eng. 
 sutl". -ous = Lat. Qsus = full of.] 
 
 1. Pei-taining to the abdomen. 
 
 2. With a large abdomen. 
 
 " Gorfrontua aita. abdomitmug and wan. 
 Like a fat squab upon a Chinese fan.'' 
 
 Covrpi-r : Frogratt <^ Srror. 
 
 S.b-da'9e, v.t. [Lat. abduco = to lead away.] 
 tl. Gen.: To lead away. 
 
 " From the whvch opinion I i^oldo not abducf them 
 with al my enAavot."~Sfatr Papcri. Htn. Vlll.. 1. 567. 
 
 2. Anat.: To draw from one part to a 
 different one, to withdraw one part from 
 another. 
 
 ■' If we ahd\ir« the eye Into either comar. the object 
 will duplicate. "—•Sir* T. Browne: Vulgar JKrrort, liL, 
 chap. &X. 
 
 ab-dU'-^ent, a. [Abduce.] [Lat. nbduc£iis = 
 drawing from. ] Drawing from, drawing back. 
 Anat. : The term applied to several muscles, 
 the function of which is to fall back, with- 
 draw, or open the parts to which they belong. 
 The abducent or abductor muscles are opposed 
 in their action to the adductor or adducent 
 muscles. [Abductor.] 
 
 ^b-duct', v.t. {VaI. abdMio,-^\x.\yiv. abduct \is.\ 
 Law: To take away by guile, or forcibly to 
 carry off ; as, for instance, a man's wife, or 
 his children, or a ward or heiress ; or to 
 kidnap human beings with the view of selling 
 them into slavery. [Abduce.] 
 
 " Hia Majeaty had been abducted or spirited away, 
 eiilei'r- by some persou or persona unknown." — Carlj/li: 
 French Revolution, pt. ii., book iv,, chap, iv. 
 
 a>b-duct'-ed* pa- par. & adj. [Abduct.] 
 ab-duct'-ing, pr. par, [Abduct.] 
 
 ab-diic'-tion, s. [Abduct.] 
 
 A. Active: 
 
 I. Gen. : A leading or drawing away. 
 
 " Increased abduction of the stream by tbe v»t*r 
 companies. "—riwitis, Sept. 9, 1673. 
 
 IL Spec. : 
 
 1. Law : The taking away of a child from it« 
 liarents, a wife from her "husband, or a ward 
 Irom her guardian, by fraud, persuasion, or 
 open force. We also speak of the forcible 
 abduction of a voter in a similar sense. 
 
 2. Phys. : The action or operation by which 
 muscles part or separate certain portions of 
 the body from others with which they are con- 
 joined. (Abducent, Abductor.) 
 
 3. Surg. : A fracture in which the broken 
 paiis recede from each other. 
 
 "It [the thigh-bone] may be separated from the 
 middle line of the body, eo as t-> form au angle with 
 the hiteral surface of the trunk {abductionl oi it may 
 be restored and made to approximate the middle Hue 
 {abduct i07t)." — Todd and Bowman, vol. i., ch. vi.. p. 135. 
 
 4. Logic: An argument sometimes called, 
 after the Greek, apogoge, in which the greater 
 extreme is evidently contained in the medium, 
 but the medium is not so evidently iin};lied 
 in the lesser extreme as not to require some 
 further proof to make this appear. 
 
 B. Passive : The state of being abduced, led, 
 or drawn away. 
 
 ab-diic'-tor, s. [Abduct.] One who abducts, 
 or tliat which abducts — i. e., leads or pulls away. 
 Anat. : A muscle of the body, which pulls 
 back any pait of the frame— e.^., the eye. 
 The word abductor is opposed to adductor, a 
 muscle which pulls to. [Abducent.] 
 
 Todd and 
 
 *^be',,* ^i-bec'. In the expression "Ut abe" 
 *= let be, let alone, far less, nut to mention 
 (" = at, the Northern sign of the infiuitive). 
 {Scotch. ) 
 
 " Let that aboe."~Iiobson : MMS., 1. 176. 
 
 " I liate fords at a' tluiee. let abe when there's thou- 
 sands of armed meu on the other side."— iSoU . lirid* 
 qf Lainniennoor. 
 
 f Sometimes = forbiearanGe or connivance. 
 
 "I am for let abe, for let ifbe, u the boya aa^."— 
 Scott : Pirate. 
 
 a-beain', adv. [a =. on ; beam.] 
 Xaut. iMng. : On the beam. 
 
 * a-bear', V. (. [A-S. aba:rati.] Now shortened 
 
 to Beak. 
 L To bear, to endure, to put up witb. 
 2. To behave (one's-self). 
 
 "So did the faerie knight himself abeare. 
 And stouped oft his head from Bhame to shield." 
 
 Spenser: faerie <^uccne, bk. v., »,il. 19. 
 
 * Qr-be.ar'-ail^e, s. [a; -bear.] Behaviour, 
 conduct, demeanour. 
 
 "Ooo(l<i6caranc(r, or good behaviour."— B?cici*(on#.- 
 Comment., book iv., chap. 18. 
 
 *^bear'-ihg, 5. [Abearance.] Behaviour, 
 iiouduet, demeanour. 
 
 Lnv^ : Good abearing = the proper and peace- 
 ful carriage of a loyal subject. 
 
 " He shulde be of good aherynpe towarde the king ' 
 — Fabitan : Chrongcl^f, c. 164. 
 
 *a-b©at'-€il, V.t. (pret. ahitie). To beat down. 
 [Beat.] {Straimann.) 
 
 * a-be-ce, s. A word used chiefly id the four- 
 
 teenth and fifteenth centuries. 
 L The alphabet. 
 
 " He was more than ten jot old or ]ie ooatbe 7? 
 abece."— Robert of OUnic., p. 86*. 
 
 h&i, b^; p^t, J6^1: oat, 9911, ctu>rus, 9I1IS. bexx^b; go» gem; thin, tbis, sin. as ; expect, Xenophon. exist. -Ing. 
 Halan. -tLan ~ ah^n. -tlon. -olon = sbun; (Ion, jlon = zbun. -tlous, -olous, -aloua = ahus. -ble, -dIo» ^*^- = b^Li d^
 
 24 
 
 abecedarian— abesyans 
 
 Hence, 2: The elements of a science : as, for 
 instance, of arithmetic. 
 
 " When that the wise man, accompteth 
 Aitir the formal propirte 
 Of aleoriBme« ahece. 
 
 G(HMr MSS.. Soc. Anttq. 
 
 »-b©-9e-dar'-i-an, s. [From a. b, c, d.] 
 
 1, One who teaches the alphabet 
 
 "One that teaehes the cpoaa-row. "'—rocAeram ; Diet. 
 
 2. One who is engaged in learning the 
 alphabet. (M insheu.) 
 
 ' a-l>e-5e'-dajr-^, or a-1>e-9e-dar'-i-an, 
 
 a. i: I. [Froiii a, b, c, d.] 
 
 A. As adj. : A term applied to compositions 
 arranged alphabetically ; pertaining to the 
 alphabet ; rudimentary. 
 
 •■ Two abecedary circles, or ringa ol lettepi."— 
 Brotviie : Vtiigar £rrour». 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. A primer. 
 
 2. (PL): Rudiments, principles. 
 Abecedarian Psalms: Psalms, the verses of 
 
 whicli began with the successive letters of the 
 alphabet. 
 
 a-bephe', v.t. [Ft. dbecher = to feed, fill the 
 beak.] [Beak.] To feed, to satisfy. 
 
 a-be^lied', pa. par. [Abeche.] 
 %-bed', ode. (Properly on bed ; pref. a = on, 
 or to ; bed.] 
 
 1. In bed. 
 
 '■ Not to be a-6«i aftermiduight Is to be up betimea." 
 —Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, ii. S. 
 
 2. To bed. 
 
 "Her uuther dreaiued, before she was delivered, 
 Tbat she was brought a-bed with a buzzard." 
 
 Beaum- i FUt. : FaUe One, iv. S. 
 
 •a^bede, v.(. To bid, to offer. [Bid.] {MSS. 
 of the lAth Cent.) 
 
 • a-bed'e, v.i. (pret. of Abide.) 
 
 • a-bed'ge. i-. [Abie (2).] 
 
 ■* There durst no wight hand un him ledge 
 But he no awure be sball abedge." Vrry : Chaxtetr. 
 
 • abefolr, adv. [a intensive, or without mean- 
 ing ; befoiT = before.] Before. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... the landie , . , qtihilhes wer abtfoir unite."— 
 Actt Jama IV. (16091. 
 
 • a-beg'-en, v.t. (pret. abvyde). [A.S. abegaji.] 
 
 To curve', to bend. 
 
 • A-heg'ge, a-bege', v.t. To suffer for, to 
 atoue for. [Abie (2).] 
 
 "He Bchal it abegge that broughte bim thertoo,' 
 Chaucer : Cokes Tale of Gamelgn, SIO. 
 " He would don his sacrilege 
 That many a man it shulde abege." 
 
 MS. Otnoer, Soc of AnZiq. {HalHweU.) 
 
 a-beigh, a-beech. adv. [Prob. corrupted 
 from at bay.] Aloof, at a s;ife distance. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Toun's bodies ran and stood dbeigh," 
 
 Burnt : Auld Farmer to hit Mare. 
 
 a-be-is, a-biej, 7>rep. [Corrupt, of Ax-beit.) 
 In coiiipaVison with: as, "London is a big 
 town abies Edinburgh." (Sujjp. Jamitson's 
 "Scottish Dialect.") 
 
 • a-beiB'-aiin9e. [Obeisance.,] Obedience. 
 
 a-bel-a'-sle, s. [Arab. local Egyptian name.] 
 The name given at Alexandria to" certain little 
 fleshy and oleaginous tubers, slightly aromatic, 
 which are employed as food-plants and analep- 
 tics. They appear to possess the property of 
 increasing the secretion of milk in nurses. 
 They probably belong to the Cyprus escidentiis. 
 
 • a^belde; a-bel -den« v.t. [A.S.] To be- 
 come bold. [Bold.] 
 
 " The lolk of Ferce gan abelde." 
 
 Syng Alytaunder, 2,*t2. 
 
 a'-bele, a-beille. a'-bel-tree, 5. [o. Fr. 
 
 dbel, from I.ate Lat. olbelhis.] The great 
 white poplar (Popidus alba, Linn.). 
 
 " Six abelet in the kirkyard grow," 
 
 Broicning : Rhyme qftht Duehau. 
 
 •a-bel'-gen, v.i. & (. (pret. abalh, part. 
 aholgen). [A.S. ahelgan; O. H. Ger. arbelgan.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To grow angry. (Strat-mann.) 
 
 B, Trans. : To make angry. 
 
 a-bel'-i-a, s. [Named by Robert Brown after 
 Mr. Claikj Abell, aulhor of A Journey in 
 China, 1818.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order CaprifoliaceEe. or Caprifoils. Abelia 
 Jloribunda from Mexico, and A. -ntpestris from 
 China, are ounameutal sfcrubs, the former 
 with purple-red, and the latter with pale rose- 
 
 _ coloured flowers. 
 
 A-bel'-i-an, s. [Aeelitb.] 
 
 A-bel-ite, A-bel-i-an. A-bel-o -ni-an. 
 
 5. [Ger. Abelonian ; from Abel, the son of 
 Adam.] A sect mentioned by St. Augustine, 
 who imitated '.vhat they considered to be the 
 example of Abel in dying without having con- 
 summated marriage. They arose, in Africa, 
 in the time of Arcadius, about the end of the 
 fourth century, A.D., but exerted little perma- 
 nent influence on the Church. 
 
 a-bel-mds'-ChUS, s. [Lat. abelmoschus; Arab. 
 kulb-el'tnisk ~ a grain of musk ; Gr. ^o^xor 
 (moschos) = musk.] A 
 genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Malvace*, 
 or Mallowworts. The A. 
 esculeiitus is the Indian 
 Bendy, Bandikai, orRam- 
 tooral It furnished the 
 Ochro or Gobbo pods used 
 for thickening soup, while 
 those oi A. moschatus are 
 used to perfume pomatum, 
 and bruised or steeped in 
 rum as an antidote to 
 snake-bite . 
 
 a -bel-mdsk, s. The 
 
 Anglicised form of the 
 word Abelmoschus. 
 
 Abelonian. [ Abelite, ] 
 
 a'-bel-tree. [Abele. ] 
 
 * a'-bel- whack -ets, ^^ 
 
 j'l. [1, Abel ; 2, from 
 
 u-hack = a blow.] A game 
 
 of cards played by saUors, abelmoschus 
 
 90 called from the horse- esculentos. 
 
 jilay which succeeds it ; 
 
 the loser receiviug a whack or blow with a 
 
 knotted handkerchief for every game he 
 
 loses. (Grose.) 
 
 * abelyche, adv. Ably. 
 
 "Tliat ne the craft abeli/che may conne. "— CimjMfu- 
 tion of Matonry- {HalliweU.) 
 
 * a-be-6'Hlen, v.t. [A.S. a)}eod(tn ; O. H. Ger. 
 arihiotan.] To offer. (Stratmann.) 
 
 ib-e'-qui-tate, v.t. [Lat. abequito-= to r\<\^ 
 away ; from a& = away, from, and eqnito= to 
 ride'] To ride away. {Minsheii: Guide into 
 Tongues, 1627.) 
 
 •ab-er-and, or ^ab-^-rlind, pr. par. 
 [Aberb.] {Scotch.) 
 
 "Aberand fra the Cristen faith.' 
 
 Bellend. : Cron. viiL 19. 
 
 ib-er-de-vine', ab'-er-da-vine, s. [Etym. 
 unknuvvn ; s;iid by some to have been coined 
 by some dealer to give fictitious value to the 
 bird.] 
 
 Zool. : An old name for the siskin 
 (q.v.). 
 
 *a-bere', a. [From A. S. a&arta7i = tolaybare,] 
 'Detected, con\icted. *' Abere theof is a de- 
 tected or convicted thief, and abere morth a 
 detected homicide." (See Ancient Laws and 
 Institutes of Engla7id : Lex Canuti, c. 104.) 
 
 a-bere', i'.(. [A.S.] [Abear.] To bear. 
 
 "Abere thilke truage." — Hob. QIouc. p. 196. 
 
 a-bere'-mord, a-bere'-murd-er, s. [AS. 
 abere = apparent* notorious ; vwrd = murder.] 
 Plain or do^vnright murder, as distinguished 
 from the less heinous crime of manslaughter 
 or chance medley. It was declared a capital 
 offence, without fine or commutation, by the 
 laws of Canute, c. 93, and of Henry I., c. 13. 
 {Spelm.) (Walton: Law Lexicon.) 
 
 *a~ber'-€n, v.t. (pret. aber). [A.S. aberan.] 
 ^o bear.' [Stratmann.) 
 
 * a-ber'-ing, s. [Abeakino.] 
 
 * a'-beme, a. [Adburn.] (HaUiweU.) 
 
 " Long aberne beardea." 
 
 Cunnhigham: Heveti Account t, p. S6. 
 
 S-b-err'. * aberre, v i. [Lat. aberro = to 
 
 wander away : ab = away, from, and erro ~ 
 to wander, to stray.] To wander : used chiefly 
 in natural science. 
 
 ■' We may aberre from the proper acceptation."— 
 Brovne : ritlgar Frrouri, p 1S9. 
 
 Sb-err'-an9e. ab-err'-an-9y, s. [Aberr.] 
 ' 1. A wandering from, in a literal sense, as 
 from a path. 
 
 " 2. A wandering from, in a. figuratii^e sense, 
 Buch as from right reason, from morality, or 
 from God. 
 
 "Render it [his understanding] aa obnniiona to 
 aberrancet fu now."— GlanvUl : Scepxis Scifntijica. 
 
 " Thev commonly affect no mac any further than be 
 deserte nis reasoti or complies with their aberrariciet.' 
 — Broicne : Vulgar Errort, bit. i., chap. 3 
 
 3. i^at. Science: A divergence from the 
 typical characters of some di\'ision. great or 
 small, in the animal or vegetable kingdom. 
 
 ilb-err'-ant, a. [Aberr.] 
 
 tl. Gtn.: In the same sense as the verb. 
 
 2. Spec. {Nat. Science): De\iating from the 
 type of the group to which they belong. A 
 term much used by the Maeleay or quinarj' 
 school of zoologists, who. arranging animals 
 in five kingdoms, five classes, five ordere. &c., 
 called the third of these the first aberrant ; the 
 fourth, the second aberrant ; and the fiftli, the 
 third aberrant. The term aberrant is still in 
 common use among naturalists. [Quinary.] 
 
 ■'Our so-called osculant or aberrant groups." — Dar- 
 win : Origin of Speciet, ch, xiiL 429. 
 
 ab-err-a'-tionj s. [Lat. aberratio.] [AberilJ 
 Lit. : A wandering from, 
 L Gen. : A wandering from. 
 
 "... the aberration [of a ri\er] from the direot 
 line of descent."— itfcH ; Princip. of Geology, chap. xIt. 
 
 IL Nat. Phil. : 
 
 1. Oj^tic-s. Spherical aberration : That wan- 
 dering of the rays of light from the normal 
 path which takes place when they are made 
 to pass through cur\'ed lenses, or are reflected 
 from curved mirrors, constituting portions of 
 a sphere, instead of parts of a parabola It 
 arises from the unequal refraction by the 
 lenses of the several rays of light, and its 
 effect is to render the images formed in some 
 degree undefined about the edges. Chromatic 
 aberration [Gr. xp'^fia {chroma) = colour] : 
 That fringing of images with the prismatic 
 colours which takes place when light passes 
 through curved lenses. It arises from the un- 
 equal refraction by the lenses of the several 
 elementary colours. Both spherical and chro- 
 matic aberration may be conected by the em- 
 plojTuent of a proper combination of lenses 
 instead of one. [Achromatic] 
 
 2. Astron. : The aberratio7i of light ie that 
 alteration in the apparent position of a star 
 which is produced by the motion of the earth 
 in its orbit during the time that the light is 
 coming from the star to the eye. The effect 
 of this aberration is to make each star appear 
 annually to describe a minute circle of about 
 40j" diameter parallel to the earth's diameter. 
 
 3. Terrestrial physics : The aberration of 
 light maybe seen on the earth as well as in the 
 heavens. If one walk rapidly forward in a 
 shower, the raindrops seem as if they come at 
 an angle to meet him ; if he walk swiftly back- 
 wards, they appear as if they come at an in- 
 clination from behind ; if, finally, he stand 
 still, their real motion becomes discernible ; 
 in other words, they apj»ear to fall nearly or 
 quite vertically. 
 
 IIL Biol. : Deviation from a tj-pe. 
 
 IV. Med.: 
 
 1. The passage of blood, or any other fluid 
 of the body, from morbid causes, into vessels 
 not designed to receive it. 
 
 2. Mental Aberration : That wandering from 
 soundness of judgment which is so con- 
 spicuous in the insane. 
 
 ". . . . every degree of such mental aberration.'— 
 SirS. Holland: Chuptert on Mental Phytiology.W. 114. 
 
 V. Ethics and Theol. Moral or spiritual 
 aberration : A wandering from the path of 
 rectitude, or from God. 
 
 " So then we draw near to God, when, repenting ua 
 of our former aber-rationt from Him. we renew our 
 covenants with Him." — Bishop Hall: Sermon on 
 James iv. 8. 
 
 &b-er'-ring, pr. par. & a, [Aberr.] 
 
 • ib-e-run'-cate, v.(. [Lat. averr^inc^ = to 
 avert as a calamity or evil omen. Perhaps 
 from verro = to sweep ; or verto = to turn ; 
 or tlie English form may be from pref. a&, 
 and Lat. ervnco = to weed out.] To y\\\\ up 
 by the root, utterly to extirpate, to eradicate. 
 (Johnson : Diet.) 
 
 • a-bes'se, v.t. [Fr. abaisser— to humble.] To 
 humble, depress, abase. (Blount.) 
 
 • a-bes'sed, pa. jwr. [Abesse.] 
 
 • a-bes'-ton, $. [See def.] An obsolete form 
 of Asbestos (q.v.). 
 
 " Atbetton . . . from its being luextiuguishable.' — 
 Leonardut: Mirr. Stonet. (iV. £ /).) 
 
 • a-bes'~yans, s. [Obeisasce.] 
 
 "With all manner of abetiyant we recommend ■• 
 
 ryght.'— Jtf5., Tanner. {BalUweU.) 
 
 fate, f^t, fare, amidst, wbat, f&U. father ; we, wet. bere, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore. W9U, work, whd. s^n ; mate. cab. ciire. unite, cur. role, fall : try, Syrian, ea, oe = e ; ey = a. an = lew*
 
 abet— able 
 
 25 
 
 ^bet', v.t [O. Fr. abeter = to deceive: from 
 belt = a cry designed to set dogs on their 
 prey. ( lVedgwood!y\ [ Bait. ] 
 
 * 1. To encourage or aid a person, or cause 
 by word or deed, not necessarily taken in a 
 bad sense. 
 
 "Abet that virgin's cause. "—Spefuer .- Faery Queen. 
 
 2. Gen. and ^;«c. in Law : To aid, coun- 
 tenance, encourage in, or to incite, stimulate, 
 or instigate to a criminal act. 
 
 "And you that do abet hira in this kind 
 Clieriati rebellion." S?ialceip. : Richard HI.. iL t. 
 
 • a-bet', s. The act of aiding or encouraging to 
 a crime. 
 
 9-bet'-ment, s. [Abet. ] The act of abetting, 
 countenancing, or encouraging one in a crime. 
 
 " Advice and abetmeiit amount to principal 
 treaaun."— fl/«cA3(oii« : Comm.. iv 3. 
 
 a-bet'-ted» pa. par. & o. [Abet.] 
 a-bet'-tihg, ?>r. par. [Abet.] 
 
 a-bet'-tor (formerly abetter), s. [Abet.] 
 One who encourages another in anything, 
 originally in a good as well as a bad sense. 
 Pope employs it in the former. Now it has 
 usually a bad sense. 
 
 Law : One who encourages, instigates, or 
 sets on another to the commission of some 
 criminal act; an accessory to a crime. An 
 abettor who is present at the time of com- 
 mitting a crime is considered as a principal in 
 the second degree. One absent, but still 
 cognisant of what is to take place, is called an 
 accessory before the fact. In Scotch law, an 
 abettor is said to be act and part in a crime. 
 (Blackstone; Comm..,iv. 3.) [Abet, Accessory.] 
 
 " But let the abetters of tb© Panther's crime." 
 
 Dryuen: Bind and Panther, 3- 
 " But the Hesiodic demons are in no way authors or 
 abettors of evil,"— Or-j^c : Greece, vol. i., chap. ii. 
 
 lib-3-v&C-li-a'-tloll, s. [Lat. ab — from ; eva- 
 cuation emptying out ; vacuus = empty.] 
 
 jV/ed : An expulsion of the morbid matter 
 ft'om the body, 
 
 *a-be3r, "a-beye'. "a-begge', v.i. To 
 aufler from. [A.bie (2).J 
 
 " That they ne perische ; for I dar wel seye. 
 If that they douu, ye echul fui sore abeye." 
 
 Chiiucer : Doctor's Tale, 1314 — I.';. 
 
 ^be]r'-an9e, • a-hey' -qm-^y. [O. Fr. 
 
 abemnce, from beant, pr. par. of beer; Fr. bayer 
 = to gape, to look at with mouth open ; It:il 
 hadare = to amuse oneself, to stand trifling, 
 cognate with abide.] 
 Lit. : Expectation. 
 
 1, Law : The expectancy of an estate. In 
 aheyance is the term applied to a freehold or 
 inheritance which is nut for the time being 
 vested in any one, but which awaits the ap- 
 pointment or the competence of the person 
 who is entitled to the possession. Thus when 
 A living is vacant, as it is between the death 
 of one incumbent and the appointment of his 
 successor, it is held as being in abeyance. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : The state of being held back 
 for a time, dormancy, quiescence. 
 
 "The German league w.is left in abeyance till the 
 Immeiliate danger was \Kuit."—Froude : Eng. HUt., 
 cb. vii. 
 
 " In this state of things, the Senate decided to place 
 the consular functions in abeyance."— Lewi* : Rom. 
 BUt., xil. 1. 
 
 ^ As regards a title of honour in abeyance^ 
 the Sovereign has. by royal prerogative, a 
 special power of granting the same to a female 
 descendant on failure of male issue. 
 a-bey'-ant, a. Being in abeyance, dormant, 
 quiescent, 
 
 • a-bey'd, v. [Abide,] 
 
 " .\iid to abeyd abBtlnenaand forsake abundans." — 
 M.S. Douce. (llalUwrll.) 
 
 *a-beye'. v.i. [A.a. abegan.] To bow to. 
 CAbkgen.] 
 
 •&b-ge-t6r'-i-a, 5. [Erse aihgltir ; Gael. 
 aihijhUir = ihQ alphabet] The alphabet. 
 (Matt. West.) 
 
 * &b'~gre-gate, v. t. [Lat. abgrego : ab = from ; 
 
 gTfir = flock.] To separate from a flock or 
 herd. (Min^keu.) 
 
 ** ^b-gre-ga'-tlon, s. [Aboreqate.] Separa- 
 tion from a flock or henL 
 
 * &b-h6m -in-able. a. [Abominable] a 
 pedantic spelling of the word Abominable, 
 formerly used by those who erroneously be- 
 lieved the etymology to be ab-homine instead 
 
 of abombior. It is thus ridiculed by Shake- 
 speare : 
 
 &b-bor', v.t. [Fr. ahhoTTer; Sp. aborecer ; 
 Ital. aborrire ; all from Lat. abhorreo = to 
 shrink back from ; ab = from, and horreo = 
 (1) to stand erect, bristle up ; (2) tremble as 
 with cold ; (3) shudder at, as in fear.] 
 
 1. So to hate as to shrink back in aversion 
 from ; to loathe. 
 
 ■■ I hate and abhor lying ; but tiiy law do I love." — 
 Ps. cxix. 163. 
 " 1 abhor death." Byron : Beaven and Earth, t 3, 
 
 1 2. To despise, neglect. 
 
 1 3. To cast off, to reject. 
 
 ■I Fonnerly the passive was sometimes 
 folhjwed by of, applied to the person enter- 
 taining the hatred. Now by is used: 
 
 '■.\nd all Israel shall hear that thou art abhorred of 
 thy father."— 2 Sam. xvi. 21. 
 
 It is also found in a half transitive sense. 
 {Poet.) 
 
 " You would abhor to do me wrong." Coioper. 
 
 * 4. To protest against. 
 
 "I utterly abhor, yea, from my soul 
 Refuse you aa my judge." 
 
 Shakesp. : Eenry VIII., 11. 4. 
 
 * 5. To fill with horror. (Scotch.) 
 ■■ It wald abhor thee till heir red 
 
 The saildes blude that he did schede."— Zirw/wy. 
 
 3>b-hor'-red, pa. par. & a. [Abhor.] 
 
 "The weedy, foul, abhorred ground." 
 
 Thornton : Castle of Indolence, U. 87. 
 
 ab-h6r'-ren9e. t ab-hor'-ren-^iy^, s [ab- 
 hor.] Hatred, producing a shrinking back 
 from, aversion to. 
 
 " And what theologian would assert that, in surh 
 cases, we ouyht, froiu abhorrence of the evil, to reject 
 the good?"— J/rtcaufay ; ffisf. of Eng., chap. xiv. 
 
 " A show of wonder and abhorrency In the parents " 
 —Locke on Ediicatton, § 110. 
 
 fi.b-h6r'-rent, a. [Abhor. ] 
 
 1. Feeling an extreme aversion to, drawing 
 back from with loathing or fear. 
 
 " He would abtiorrent turn.' Thornton : Seasons. 
 
 2. Contrary or foreign to, thoroughly incon- 
 sistent with. 
 
 1[ Followed formerly hy from, now generally 
 by to, and sometimes used simply as a quali- 
 fying adjective ; 
 
 "And yet it is bo abhorrent from the vulgar."— 
 Olanvilie : Hcepiis Scienl. 
 
 "Their abhorrent gladiatorial exhibitions."— i)ar- 
 win . Detct^t of Man, vol. i. 
 
 ab-hor'-rent-ly, adv. [Abhor.] With ab- 
 horrence. " 
 ab-hor'-rer, s. [Abhor.] 
 
 1, One wlio abhors. 
 
 2. Spec. : A member of the Court party in 
 the reign of Charles II. 
 
 ^b-hor'-ring, pr. par. & 5. [Abhor.] 
 
 As a substantive : 
 
 1. Subjective : A feeling of aversion to any- 
 thing. 
 
 " I feel no decay in my strength ... no aftAorriny 
 In my appetite."— /)o/t we .- Devotion. 
 
 2. Objective : An object of great aversion. 
 Followed by to : 
 
 "... Shalt be an aAhorring to all flesh— /jn. 
 IXVL 21. 
 
 a'-blb, or &b'-ib, s. [Heb. ran (a6t&) = afiill 
 green ear of grain, from the root 3214 (ahai') 
 = to put forth fruit, especially ripe fruit ; from 
 Aram. 2M i^^A ~ fruit (f ^ in Heb. — greenness). ] 
 The first month of the Jewish civil year 
 (Exod. xii, 2). The feasts of unleavened bread 
 and of the passover fell within it {Exod. xii., 
 xiii., xxxiv. 18 ; Deut. xvi. 1). During the 
 Captivity the name Nisan supplanted that 
 of Abib. [NiSAN.] The month fell about the 
 time of our April, and its name suggested 
 that at that period of the year in Palestine 
 l)arley was in green ear. 
 
 ab'-i-chite, 5. A mineral named after Dr. 
 .Vbich. of Tiflis. [Clinoclasite.] 
 
 a-bi'-danfe, s. [Abide.] Continuance. 
 
 "... so long la his a4»tianc« [in purgatory]."- The 
 Puritan, il. 1, 
 
 a-brde (1). v.i. & t. (pret. and pa. par. abode). 
 lA.S. dbidan, from a = on, bidan = to remain ; 
 Sw. bida : Dut. beiden ; Dan, bie, for bide; 
 Itai. abitara; Rnss. vitaya = to dwell, rest, 
 or continue : Arab, abada = to be, or continue.] 
 
 L Intransitive : 
 
 1. To dwell or live in a place. 
 
 "Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle t "—Pk, 
 Jtv. 1. 
 
 2. To stay or tarry for a short time, to wait 
 
 "And they said. Nay: but we wili abide in the 
 street all night."- (Jen. lix. 2. 
 
 3. To continue, to remain, to rest. 
 
 " And I will pray the Father, and he shall give yon 
 anotlier Comforter, that ht may abide with you for 
 ever." — John xiv, 16. 
 
 4. To remain firm, to be incapable of being 
 overthrown. 
 
 ^ Abide is followed by the prep, with of the 
 person or persons, as in (3) ; and ui, at, by, or 
 on of the place, as in (1) and (2). At, as in 
 Lev. \iii. 35 ; 
 
 "Abide at the door of the tabernacle." 
 By, as in Job xxxix. 9 : 
 
 " Will the unicorn be willing to serve thee, or ablda 
 by thy crib?" {i.e.. beside thy crib,} 
 
 On, as in Hosea xi. 6 : 
 
 "And the sword shall abide on his cities." 
 In the sense of wait it is followed by /or, as — 
 
 " They shall abide for me many d&ya."—Bosea iii. 8 
 
 ^ To abide by a promise or resolution is to 
 stand to it, to avoid departing from it. 
 
 " Abides by thii! resolve."- Wordsworth : Eappy 
 Warrior. 
 
 Similarly in Scotch Law: When a deed or 
 d'»(.ument has been challenged as forged, the 
 person founding on it is required to appear in 
 court, and sign a declaratiuu that he will abide 
 by it, taking aU responsibility of tlie conse- 
 ([uences that may ensue. In case of a bill of 
 exchange, the Holder states that it came fairly 
 into his hands, and that if it be a forgery he 
 was in no shape accessory to the crime. 
 
 II, Transitive : 
 
 1. To await, to wait for. 
 
 " Bonds ajid affliction abide in6."—Actt xx. 83, 
 
 (Or by supposing an ellipse of for, the verb 
 may be considered intransitive,) 
 
 2. To endure, to bear, to sustain. 
 
 " The nations shall not be able to 'ibide his Indign^ 
 tion." — Jeremiah x. 10. 
 
 * 3. To forbear. (Lydgatt.) 
 %-bide (2), v.t. [Abie,] 
 ta-bi-der, 5. [abide.] One who abides or 
 continues. 
 
 " Speedy goers and strong abideri." Sidney .- Poetta. 
 
 a-bi'H^Lng, * a-bi'-dynge, pr. par. &. adj. 
 [Abide.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Continuing, permanent, durable. " An 
 abiding stain '* = a permanent stain, 
 
 *2. Patient. 
 
 " And bold and abidynge Bismares V) suflte,'— i*i«rt 
 Plough., p. 413. 
 
 H Abiding-place = place of abode. Cf. rest- 
 ing-place = place of rest, &lc. 
 
 " This deep abiding-place." Wordsworth : Excur..lW. 
 
 a-bi'-ding, s. [Abide.] 
 L The state of abiding. 
 
 1. Continuance, stay. 
 
 ' ' Nothing In that place can consist or have abiding.' 
 —Raleigh : Bist. of the World. 
 
 2. Spec. : Sojourning. (Rider: Diet., 1640.) 
 IL The place where one abides, an abode. 
 
 (Ibid. ) 
 
 in. The act of abiding anj'thing, or of con- 
 tinuing to do anything. 
 
 1. Suffering, endurance, or toleration of any- 
 thing, (Ibid.) 
 
 2. Perseverance in a course of action. (Ibid.) 
 
 a-bi'-ding-ly. * a-bi -dynge-lj?, adv. 
 [Abide. ] In a permanent manner, with con- 
 tinuance, 
 
 "... with me fjiniiliar. 
 And in myn housolde ben abidyngely." 
 
 MS. Soc. Antiq. (BaUitrell.) 
 
 • a-bie' (i), * a-by' (i). • a-bye' (i), v. i. & t. 
 
 [Fr, abayer, abater, baier, bier ; O. Fr. haer^ 
 (1) to gape. (2) to listen attentively: from 
 uhs. root ba, imitated from the sound most 
 naturally uttered when one gapes. Corre- 
 sponds to Abide, but comes from Fr., whereas 
 Abide is from A.S.] (Wedgwood.) [Abide, 
 Abeyance.] 
 
 1. Intransitive: To abide, to continue, to 
 remain. 
 
 " But nought thftt waotsth rest can ionaaby." 
 
 .^pemer: F. V, III. v\L %, 
 
 b611, b^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, fbln. bench; go, ftem; thin, t^^s; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = £ 
 -olau, -tlan = Bhan. -tlon, -slon^shun; -^on, -flon = zhii2l. -tious, -clous, -Blous = 8hus. -ble, -die, •Sic. = bel, d^L
 
 able— abjection 
 
 2. Transitive: To stand to, to risk, to dare, 
 to endure, to abide by. 
 
 "Bat whence shall come that banne which tbou 
 doat eeenie 
 To threat him that mindes his clianc« to abyet' 
 Spenser: B. V-. U. iv. 40. 
 
 *f Sometimes confounded with the next. 
 
 •a-bie' {i\ *a-bye-(2). • a^by- (2), * a-buy-. 
 
 •dr^be . ' a-beye; * a-begc . * a-begge; 
 
 • a^bedge, ' a-big -gede, * a-big-gen, 
 
 *a-bidg'e, *a-buyge. "a-bj^gge (pret. 
 
 ahogt, aboghC,aboQhitn), r.t. &'i. [A-S. dtncfjan, 
 abycqan = to redeem, to pay the penalty of.] 
 [Buv.J 
 
 I. Trans. : To pay for, to expiate by suffer- 
 ing the appropriate penalty, to atone for ; also 
 to pay, to buy. 
 
 " Disparage not the fwth thuu doat Dot know, 
 Lest to thy peril thon <ifcy it dear," 
 
 ShakfMP. : ^idau-mmer yijjhft Dream, iiL % 
 " Here he had the destenee 
 That the poore man scbulde abi." 
 
 Ketit/. Antig.. L 63. 
 " . . . . thy love abeyc." 
 
 Oower MS. iBatliwelL) 
 " He wolde doQ his sacrile^, 
 Tl);it many a man it schulde abege." 
 eou-er ,V,S. . Stjc. Anfig., 134. L 174. (ff'tUiicell.] 
 "AlJe Orece it achulde abeffoe eone." 
 
 llid..i.^ (/bid.) 
 " The wich schal It abi^^ede. ' 
 
 Legends Ca(hoHa», p. 206. 
 " This ryot thou shalt now abuym," 
 
 ilapes : Poerru. p. 346, 
 " The kynge Bchall* hyt scone ah^gge. ' 
 
 MS. CaTUab., ft 11, 38, p. 107. 
 
 H. IntraTisiiivt: To suffer. 
 
 " But he that kUied him shall abuy therefore " 
 
 ArioBto [Herring), xvt a4. 
 * Thon Bbalt abiye for that is done." 
 
 BurUhorne. Met. T. 21b. ( Wright.) 
 •" Ther durst no wyht hand upon him legge 
 That he ne awor anon he schuld nbeg(}e 
 
 Chaucer: Hteves Tate, 8,935. 
 " Alle they schalle abbigget dure 
 That token him in that tide." 
 
 MS. Aihmole, sa. t 14. (EaUiwelL) 
 " These bargej-n wyl be dere abogf. " 
 
 MS- Douce. 302. f. L {nallitf^l) 
 " And that abogliten piiiltles 
 
 Bothe Dejanire and HercuJea." 
 Ouwer MS., Soc Antiq., 134, t 7S. (Ibid.) 
 
 &b'-i-es, s. [Lat. abies, genit. -e(is = white fir- 
 tree. Bullet says it is derived from one of the 
 dialects of the Celtic ahctoa ; ItaL abete ; Sp. 
 abeto, Hesychius calls it a^u.] A genus of 
 trees belonging to the order Pinacem (conifers). 
 It contains four natural divisions — silver firs, 
 spruces, larches, cedars. Most of the best 
 tnown fir-trees belong to it, except the Scotch 
 fir, Finns sylmstriM. [Cedab, Fib, Larch, 
 Spruce, Silver.] 
 
 ib'-i-e-tene, s. [Abies.] 
 
 Chenn. : A hydro-carbon obtained by dis- 
 tilling the resinous exudation of the nut-pine 
 of California (Pimts sabiniaJia). (Waits' 2nd 
 
 &b-i-et'-ic, a. [Abies.] Pertaining to the 
 Vegt-table genus Ablet. 
 abietic acid, 5. (CmH^Os.) [Abies.] 
 Chfm. : A crystalline aromatic acid con- 
 taiDed in colophony. It crystalliaes in small 
 colourless rliombic prisms, insoluble in water, 
 soluble in hot alcohol and ether. [Colophony.] 
 
 fcb'-i-e-tin, 5. [Abies. ] A neutral resin, ex- 
 tracted from Canada balsam and Strasburg 
 turpentine : the former the product of Abies 
 halsamea, the Balm of Gilead fir; and the 
 latter of .^. pta'a. the silver fir. [Abietic Acid.] 
 
 fcb-i-e-ti'-naa, s. pi. [Abits.] 
 
 Sot. : The firet sub-division of the conifer- 
 ous order of Gymnosperms. It is charac- 
 terised by inverted ovules and oval-cur\ed 
 pollen. The most noteworthy genera are 
 Pinus, Abies, and Araucaria. [Pinacej^] 
 
 ftb-i-^-tite, «. (CsHeOs.) [Abies.] 
 
 Ckem. : A sugar contained in the needles of 
 
 Abies pecti nata. It much resembles mannite. 
 
 but differs from it in chemical composition. 
 
 (Watts.) 
 ab-i-ct-i'-te^, s. [Lat. dbies, and Gr. Xi$ot 
 
 {lith<>$) ~ a stone] A genus of fossil cones 
 
 found in tbe Wealden and Lower Greensand. 
 
 &b'-i-gail, s. [Originally a Heb. proper name, 
 !j*:^3l< = fatlier of joy ; or", whose father is jnyfiil. 
 The word is frequently derived from Abigail 
 Hill, Mrs. Mashain, waiting-woman t» Quten 
 Anne, but this cannot lie correct, as the ex- 
 pression occurs Viefore Mrs. Masham entered 
 the Queen's service.] A waiting-maid. 
 
 " Mantna-maker. •onbrette. court begpvr, 6ne l.\dy 
 
 abigixil. and acioQ ol royalty." — Carlgle : Jhamotui 
 
 necklace. 
 
 &b-ig-e-at, s. [Lat. n6i^ea()(5 = cattle-steal- 
 ing : from ahigo = drive away ; ahigeator, abac- 
 i&r, or aHgeur ~ cattle-stealer. ] [Abactor. ] 
 
 Law: (1.) The crime of driving away cattle 
 in theft or robbery. (2.) A miscarriage crimi- 
 nally produced. 
 
 * ar^big -gede, * ar-Mg-geli. [Abie (2). ] 
 t a-bil'-i-ate» v.t. [Able.] To enable. 
 
 "To have »-rought miracles before an age so expert 
 therein, and abiliated either to outvie, or at least to 
 detect them."— BacoM. 
 
 t a-bil'-i-a-ted, pa. par. [Abiliate.] 
 
 * a^bn'-i-mdlit» s. [Able.] Ability. 
 
 "... abUiment to steer a kingdom ."—/tori ; Broken 
 Heart. 
 
 * a-bil -i-ments, * a-byl'-y-ments, *a- 
 bil-ments, * S,b-bil -i-meiits (Scouhx 
 * a-byl -y-ments, • a-bdil'-jr-ments. 
 
 i.pl, [Habiliments. Abulviements.] 
 
 ar-bil'-i-ty, s. [Fr. habiUte ; Ital. (xbiXith ; Sp. 
 habilidad; Lat. habilitas, from Tiabeo = have 
 or hold.) [Able.] 
 
 1. Power possessed by any one in \-irtue of 
 his physical, mental, or moral nature. 
 
 " The ability to apread the blesaings wide 
 Of true pnilanthropj'." 
 
 WordMPOrth : Eziurtion, iv. 
 
 2. Specially of intellect 
 
 "The public men of England, nitb much of a 
 peculiar kind of ability."— Macaulay : Hist, of Bug.. 
 ch. xxii. 
 
 ^ Similarly, abilities in the plural is often 
 used specially for intellectual gifts : 
 
 •■ That gentle firmness to which, more perhaps than 
 even to his great abilities, he owed his success m liic ' 
 — Macaulay: Hist, of Eng., ch, ivi, 
 
 ^ Ability and capacity are not quite 6}T)ony- 
 mous. Capacity refers especially to one's 
 capability of recei\ing, particularly to recej'- 
 tivity of knowledge; ability implies that the 
 intellect and knowledge are used in action : 
 capacity looks upon the person as passive ; 
 ability as active. 
 
 3. The possession of wealth, means, or sub- 
 stance ; wealth being power or " ability," con- 
 centrated in small compass till required. 
 
 "Then the discipleB, every man according to his 
 ability, determined to send relief— ^crs xi. 29. 
 
 4. Mctaphys. and Theology: Moral or spiritual 
 power. 
 
 5. Laio: Legal competence to do certain 
 acts. 
 
 ^ As a suflix = fitness for, capability of. 
 a'-bili« a'-bfiU a. & adv. [Able.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Fit. 
 
 2. Able. 
 
 3. Perhaps. [Cf. AiBLms.] 
 
 * a'-bill, v.t. [Able.] To enable, to assist. 
 
 "And n.nmely to thame that abills thamt; thereto."— 
 MS. Lincoln. (HalliarelL) 
 
 * a-bi'me, * a^by'me, s. [A.N.] An abyss. 
 [Abysm, Abyss.] 
 
 "... till that they he fallen dovnp 
 Unto the abyme" 
 Cursor Mundi MS., Trin. Coll., Cantab. {BamzDell) 
 
 &b'-in~tes'-tate, a. & s. [Fr. ab intesua; 
 LaL ab intestatus: a&?^from; iii = not; tcstn- 
 tus, pa. par. of testor^ to attest; ^stis =. 
 witness.] (Test, Testify.] 
 
 1. As adj. Law : Inheriting the estate of a 
 person who has died without making a will. 
 
 2. As substantive : A person who inherits 
 the estate of one who has died without 
 making a wilL 
 
 a-bi-o-feen'-e-sis, a-bi-og'-en-Sr, s. [Gr. 
 
 a, privative ; pics (bios) = life ; yei-ccns (genesis) 
 r=z generation.] A scientific word invented by 
 Prof. Huxley, and first used by hira in his 
 address as president of the British Association 
 at Liverpool, 1S70, to indicate the %new that 
 living matter can be proriuced from that which 
 is not in itself living nuitter. It is opposed to 
 Biogenesis (q. v.). (Bnt. Assoc. Report, 1870) 
 
 a-bi-og'-en-ist, a-bi-o-gen'-^-tist, s. 
 
 [Abiocenesis (q.v.).] One who holds the 
 hypothesis of abiogenesis. [Abtooenesis.] 
 
 * a-blsh'-er-ing, a-bisli'-er-s£ng, s. (i.) 
 
 Originally, a forfeiture or amercement; henre 
 in a more special sense (2) the state of being 
 quit of amercements, " a liberty of freedom." 
 "Wherever this word is applied to persons 
 in a grant or charter they have the forfeittires 
 and amercements of all others, and are them- 
 
 selves free fVom the control of any within 
 
 their fee. (Rastall : Abr. Termee de la Ley, 7.) 
 
 il Spelman considers that the words should 
 
 be written Mishehino, Mishersino, or Miske- 
 
 RAIO. 
 
 * ab'-it, s. Old spelling of Habit (q.v.). (Rob. 
 '(Jlouc, pp. lOo, 434.) 
 
 * ab'-itt s. Old spelling of Obit (q.v.). 
 
 ■■- . . an abu or other ritea." — Apology for thelM' 
 lards, p. 108. 
 % In old Scotch, the plural is abitis: 
 
 "... davlte dargeifl 
 "With owklie abitis to augment their retitales." 
 
 Scott : Bannafyne Poems. 
 
 * »-bit', 3 pers. sing., v.i. & i, [Abie (IX) 
 {Chauc€T, &c.) 
 
 * 4b'-it-a-<sle, s. [Lat habitacul'U'm. : Jiabito = 
 to dwell.] A habitation, a dwelling. 
 
 " In whom also be ye bilded togedre into the abitaclt 
 of God in the Hooli Goysi."— Wy cliff e: Sev Test.; 
 Ephcs. ii. ■.^;. 
 
 •a-bi'te, *a^byte (pa. par. ohiten). [A.S.] 
 To bite. 
 
 •" Blx>un lyouns and eke white 
 That wolden ia.yu his folk abyte: 
 
 Kyng Alisaunder, 7.0M. 
 
 •a'-bite, s. [Lat. hahito.] A habitation. 
 
 " To leave his c^lte, and gon his waie." 
 
 Romaunt of the Kose, 4,914. 
 
 &b-x'-tion, s. [Lat a6i(io = going away.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of going away. 
 
 2. Fig.: Theact orstateof dying. (CocfceranL) 
 &b'-Ject» a. [In Fr. abject; Ital. abietto, fVom 
 
 Lat. ahjectus, pa. par. of abjicio = to throw 
 away.] [Abject, v.t.] 
 
 1. Lit. (of material thin^): Cast away. 
 
 " Prom the Bafe shore their floating carcasses 
 And broken chariot-wheels : so tliiik bestrewn. 
 Al^eet and lost lay these, covering the flo<Hi." 
 
 Milton : Paradise tost, i. 812. 
 
 2. Fig. (a) (of persons): Pertaining to a cast- 
 away ; a social pariah, or one excessively poor 
 and despised. 
 
 "See yonder poor o'erlaViour'd wight. 
 So abject, mean, aud nle,"— Bur-fU. 
 
 Hence (&) (of persons) : Cringing, servile, 
 grovelling, morally debased to a coutempt-ilde 
 extent, whether "from being a castaway, or 
 from other causes. 
 
 ". . , the most abject of flatterers."— Jfacaufay: 
 Btst. Eng.. ch. Xi. 
 
 3. Of things immaterial : 
 
 (a) Servile, degraded, morally debased. 
 
 ". . • or that «ft/eff peace of mind which springs 
 from impudence and insensibility." — Macaulay : Hist. 
 Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 (b) Mean, low, quite dissevered from the 
 idea of debasement by loss of place or other- 
 wise. 
 
 " But the most abject idraa must he entertained of 
 their tarte-"— GiJftod . Decl. & Pall, Ch. ilv. 
 
 cLb'-ject, s. [Abject, v.t. & a.] 
 
 1. A person of the lowest social condition, 
 a social pariah, a humble servant. 
 
 " We are the king's abfeett. and must o>iey." 
 
 S?*akeisp. : Jtichanl I!!., i. ^ 
 
 2. One who, whatever his rank, is moral ly 
 vile to an extent which might have been ex- 
 pected to exist only in miserable outcasts. 
 
 " Yea. the objects get hered themselves together 
 against me."' — Pt. xx^r.-. 1&. 
 
 tJib'-Ject', v.t. [From Lat. abjectus, pa. par. 
 oi abjicio = to throw away: ab = from; jacio 
 = to throw.] 
 
 1. To throw down, to throw or cast away. 
 
 " And dovne againe himeelfe dtEdafnefully <ibjtiti^ig.' 
 Spenser: P. ^., bk. iil. xi. IS. 
 
 2. To cast off, to reject. 
 
 "For that offence only Almighty God ahjecfed 8aiil 
 that he should no more reign over lStui\.''—.8Sr ?*. 
 Slyot : The Goremor, c i, 
 
 3. To cast down, to deject. 
 
 "It objected his spirit to that degree that be fdl 
 dangerously s'lc'k.'—S'.rype : Mcnoriats, b. L. C. 15. 
 
 ab-ject'-ed» pa. par. & a. [Abject, v.t.} 
 
 fi.b-j€ct-€d-ness, s. [Abject, r.(.] 
 
 1. The state of an abject ; existence in the 
 condition of a social outcast. 
 
 "Our Saviour . . - TOnk himself to the bottom 
 of abjecfedne^t, to exalt our condition to the contrary 
 extreme. "— Boy?? 
 
 2. Tlie servile spirit which such want of 
 position and regard is apt to produce; base- 
 ness, \'ilene.ss. 
 
 * &b-Ject'-ihg, pr. par. [Abject, «.(.] 
 
 &b-jeG'-tfon, s. [Abject, v.t.] [In Fr. ai^eo- 
 
 tion. from Lat. ahjectAo."] 
 
 t&te, fat. &re. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sir^, sir, marine ; go, pdi, 
 or, wore, vr^U, worK, whd, son; mate, cab, ciire, ninite, cur, rule, foil.; try, Syrian. », «e "= e; ey = a. ^u = kw*
 
 abjectly— able 
 
 27 
 
 1 The act of casting away. 
 
 "The aud:ioite and boMf Bi>eeche of Daniel slgni- 
 
 S^etb tliL- ahjection of the kyiige uxd hu realiue."— 
 Qye: /iti^oaicion qfj)aniet, c. 6. 
 
 n. The state of being cast away. 
 
 1. The state of a social outcast. 
 
 2. That meanuHss of spirit which such a 
 state is apt to induce. 
 
 "That this should be termed baseueas, abJecCion of 
 mind, or Bt;rvility, is it credible?"— ffootor. 
 
 PJ. An objection. 
 
 " For they must take Id haode 
 To preche and to withstaade 
 All manner of abject ions."— Skelf on, L 845. 
 
 a,b'-ject-l^, adv. [Abject.] In a mean, con- 
 temptible, or servile way. 
 
 " He . . . abjectly Implored the interceeolon of Dart- 
 muutli."— J/iiC(iu/«y .■ Ilisl. Kng., ch. v. 
 
 db'-ject-ness, s. [Abject.] 
 
 1. The state of a social outcast; a low, 
 servile condition. 
 
 2. The character which is likely to be pro- 
 duced Id a social outcast, servility, meanness 
 of s])ij'it, debasement. 
 
 "Servility and abjertnett of humour is implicitly 
 involved In the charge of lying," — Gov. of the Tons^ue. 
 
 ""S-b-jii'-di-cate, t'.(. [Lat. a^/udico= to take 
 away by a judgment or sentence: a6=from, 
 judico = to judge.] To give, to take away, or 
 to transfer, by a judicial sentence. 
 
 ^Tj-jU'-^i-ca -ted, pa. par. [Abjudicate,] 
 
 fi,b-j U'-di-caf -iilgt pr. par. [ Abj udicate. ] 
 
 ab-Ju -di-ca'-tion, ^- [Abjudicate.] The act 
 of taking away by a judicial sentence; re- 
 jection. 
 
 Spec. : A legal decision by which the real 
 estate of a debtor is adjudged to belong to his 
 creditor. 
 
 db'-ju-gate, v.t. [Lat. cd}juffo = to unyoke: 
 uh = from ; jugo = to bind to rails, or generally, 
 to join ; ju^wn, = a yoke, j To unyoke. 
 
 &lHJUr-a'-tiOBU s. [In Fr. abjuration: Sp. 
 cUtJvraGion; Lat. a6juro = to deny on oath, to 
 abjure : a6 — from ; j/u/ro = to swear.] 
 
 I. The act of forswearing, abjuring, or re- 
 nouncing upon oath; a denial upon oath, a 
 renunciation upon oath. Cliiefly a law term, 
 and used in the following senses : — 
 
 1. An abjuration of the realm. During the 
 ■Middle Ages tlie right of sanctuary was con- 
 ceded to criinijials. A person fleeing to a 
 church or rhurcliyard might permanently 
 escape trial, if. after confessing himself guilty 
 before the coroner, he took an oath abjuring 
 the kingdom, i.e., promising fortliwith to em- 
 bark, at an assigned port, for a foreign land, 
 and never to return unless by the king's per- 
 mission. By this abjuration the blood of the 
 criminal was attainted, and he forfeited all his 
 goods ani4ch:tttels. This system of procedure 
 ■was modified in the reign of Henry VIII., and 
 entirely swept away in that of James I. 
 
 2. Spec. : An abjuration or renunciation of 
 ftll imagined allegiance to the Jacobite line of 
 rulers, after tlie nation had given its verdict in 
 ikvour of William and Mary. 
 
 " An Abjuration Bill of eictreme aevarity was 
 brought Into the House of Coinmons,"— ilfdcau/ay .- 
 Hitt. Eng., ch, xv. 
 
 The oath of abjuration was fixed by IS Wm. 
 III., c. 16. By the 21 & 22 Viet., c. 48. one 
 form of oath was substituted for the oaths of 
 allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration. Fur 
 this form another was substituted by the Act 
 
 30 & 31 Vict., c. 7o, s. 5. This has in turn 
 been superseded l>y the Promissory Oaths Act. 
 
 31 & 32 Vict., c. 72, by which a new form of 
 the oath of allegiance is provided. 
 
 3. An abjuration, renunciation, or retracta- 
 tion of real or imagined heresy nr false doc- 
 trine. Thus the now abolished 25 Chas. II., 
 c. 2, enacted that certain tenets of the Church 
 of Home were to be solemnly renounced. This 
 is sometimes called an Abjuration Act, but 
 the term is more appropriately confined to 
 that mentioned under No. 2. 
 
 4. Ifi a papvXixT sense: A more or less formal 
 giving up. 
 
 n. The state of being abjured, 
 HI. Tlio document continning a solemn 
 renunciation on oath of a person or doctrine. 
 
 "Ad It wae. he wan committi-d t^i the Fleet on the 
 charge of having used hcr^tlonl lanvunffe. An abjura- 
 tion vraa drawn up by Wolsey, wblcn be si^jned."— 
 Frvuda: Bist. Eng.. ch. vU. 
 
 ab-jiir'-a-to-ry, a. [lu Fr. abjuraiifiTe ; fr. 
 Lat. a^juro.] Intended to intimate abjurution. 
 
 d.b-jU're* v.t. & i. [Lat. ahjuro = to deny on 
 oath ; Fr. ai)Jwrer; Sp. & Fort, abjurar.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To renounce, recant, retract, or abrogate 
 anything upon oath. 
 
 Law: Especially (1) to abjure the kingdom; 
 that is, to swear that one will leave the king- 
 dom and never return. [Abjuration (1).] 
 
 "... if required so to do bv four juatices, must 
 abjure aud reuouiice the realm.' —£lac}ikone .- Co/nin., 
 bk. Iv,. ch. 4. 
 (3.) To renounce a pretender. Spec: To 
 renounce allegiance to James II. and bis suc- 
 cessors, after the nation had pronounced in 
 favour of William and Mary. [Abjuration 
 (2).] 
 
 "Nay, is it not well known that some of these per- 
 B<ui8 booetfully affirmed that, if they had not abjured 
 him. they never could have restored hiiu ? " — Jiacau- 
 lay : Bist. Eng , ch, xv. 
 
 IL Solemnly to renounce, e.g., one's faith or 
 principles, or society; or to act like one who 
 has done so. 
 
 "... unless they speedily abjurt thla piaotical 
 heresy." — Gibbon : Decl. i Fall. chap. xllx. ' 
 
 " To atjure tor ever the society of man." 
 
 Shaketp.: Mills, yight't Ureajn, i. 1. 
 
 "The servile crowd might nurchase their aafety by 
 abjuring their character, religio < • 
 
 Gibbon: Decl. uiui Fall, chap. xli. 
 
 , and language." 
 
 B. Intransitive : To take an oath of abjura- 
 tion. 
 
 "An anoient man who had abjurtd In the year 
 1506. "~flp. Bn4-net : Bist. lief. 
 
 ab-jii'red, pa. par. [Abjube.] 
 
 ib-jiire'-ment, s. [Abjure.] Solemn re- 
 
 uunciatiun. 
 
 " Such Bins aa theae are venial in youth, especially 
 If expiated with timely abjuremeiU." — John Ball: 
 Preface to his Poems. 
 
 ab-jiir'-er, s. [Abjuke.] One who abjures; 
 one who solemnly renounces. 
 
 ab-jUT'-iilK, i>r. par. [Abjure.] 
 
 abkari, abkaree, abkary, abkarry, 
 *aubkaury (i^ron. ab-kab'-re). [Hmd] 
 Revenue derived from duties levied on the 
 manufacture and sale of intoxicating liquors, 
 as airack, toddy, &c. ; or intoxicating drugs, 
 as opium or bhang. 
 
 Abkaree li^gulations : Regulations for the 
 assessment and pa>Tneut of such duties. 
 
 t ab'-lach, t S.b'-lack, s. [Dimin. of WeL 
 obo—a. carcase, carrion. In Fr. and Gael. 
 nhach = a dwarf or sprite ; Gael, ablach = a 
 carcase.] {Scotch.) 
 1. A spectre. 
 
 " up the kirkyard he last did gee, 
 I wat he was na hooUy : 
 
 And a' the allacks clowr'd to a 
 A bunny kind oE loolzie 
 
 Between them twae." 
 
 J^S. by Rev. J/r.Skinner: The Ba'ing qf Money Muak. 
 
 2. A dwarf. 
 
 3. The remains of any animal that has 
 become the prey of a dog, fox, polecat, »S:c. 
 
 4. A particle, a fragment. 
 
 t fi,b-ld,C'-tate, v.t. [Lat. aUacto = Ui wean: 
 ah; Uicto = to suckle : lac — milk.] To wean. 
 
 ab-l^-ta'-tiolL» s. [From Lat. ablacto = to 
 wean,] 
 
 1. Med. : The weaning of a cliild from the 
 mother's milk. 
 
 2. Oid Hartic. : Grafting by approach or 
 inarching. [Grajting.] 
 
 • ab-la'-di-tim, s. [Med. Lat.] 
 
 1, In Old Records: Cut com. 
 
 2. A particular method of grafting where 
 the scion is, as it were, weaned by degrees 
 from the maternal stock, tiU it is firmly united 
 to the stock en which it is grafted. {Die- 
 tionarium Rvstirum, 1726.) 
 
 *a.-'b\Sl,nd,pa.par. [A.S.] Blinded. [Ablende.] 
 
 "The walmee ban the abl'ind." 
 
 Hevyn SaffM, 3,462. 
 
 ab-lS.'-QUe^te» I'-'- [Lat. ablntpieo = to dis- 
 entangle, or turn up the earth round the roots 
 of a tree to form a trench : ab = from ; laqueu.-i 
 — a noose or snare.] 
 
 Ilortic: To lay bare the roots of trees; to 
 expose them to air and water. 
 
 db-ia -que-a'-tion, s. [Ablaqweate] 
 
 1. Horde : Th'^ act or jtrocess of laying bare 
 the roots of a tree to expose them to the aii 
 and to moisture. 
 
 "Uncover as yet roots of tretie wheze oHaqu^atUm 
 
 is requisite."— ifrel^n; Cal. Uort. 
 
 2. The state of being laid bare. 
 
 ' a-bla'Ste, «. [A.N.] [Lat. balista = a cross- 
 low, or a more powei-ful engine for the pro- 
 pulsion of arrows.] A crossbow. [Arbalest.] 
 
 a-blast'-en, v.t. To blast. [Blast.] 
 
 " Venim and fir to gedir he caste. 
 That he Juiiou so sure nOLislv." 
 
 Gou>er MS. {BalliueU.) 
 
 ab-la'-tioa, s. [Lat. ablatio~a. takingaway, 
 ablatus = taken away : ab = away ; latus, pa. 
 par. of tollo = to raise, to remove.] 
 
 I, The act or process of canning away. 
 1. In a general setise: 
 
 " And this prohibition exteods to all inlUBtice, 
 whether done by force or f r.iud : whether it he by 
 ablation. oT detaining of rights."— Jeremy Taylor: 
 Worta, vuL iiL 
 
 with wron^ul abdioatiou <'ji mastersUij); if it he tlie 
 offence of a atr;iuger. it iu\olveH m it ablation of 
 niastershi]). which, in aa far ns the mastership is a 
 beneficial tbiug, is wTouglul."^ Jeremy BenthaTn. 
 
 2. Med.: The carrying away from the body 
 of anything hurtful to health. 
 
 3. Chem. : The act of removing whatever is 
 no longer necessarj'. 
 
 IL The state of being carried away. 
 
 ab'-la-tive, a. & s. [Lat. ablatlw^ ; Ger. ab- 
 liUiv; Yv.ablatif; ItaL ablativo.] [Ablation.] 
 L As adjective : 
 
 1 1. Gen. (from lit. sense of the word) : Per- 
 taining to ablation, i.e., the act of taking away. 
 
 "Where the hoart is forestalled with misopiuiona, 
 ablatife directions :u-e found neediull to unteacb 
 error." — Bp. Bali: Serm. 
 
 2. Spec. : 
 
 (a) The sixth and last case in the Latin 
 language. An extant fragment of Julius 
 C:i:s:iT's be Analog ia informs us that he was 
 tlie inventor of the term in Latin. He found 
 time to introduce it diuing his Gallic War. 
 Ilie ablative case expresses a variety of rela- 
 titius, such as separation, instrumentality, 
 position in time and place, and these we ex- 
 press in English by the prepositions /?-om, by, 
 with, in, at, &c. 
 
 (h) Pertaining to the sixth case in the Ijatin 
 language. 
 
 *I The wonl is, no doubt. origiBally an adjec- 
 tive, as in Latin ; but as in tliut language there 
 is frequently an ellipse of the substantive 
 casus, so in JEnglish we find ablative standing 
 by itself, and it is thus used — 
 
 IL As a substantive: 
 
 "The ablative denotes the moving cause." — Schmitz: 
 Lat. Gram.. § 201. 
 
 ■[ The ablative absol-ute is a mode of expres- 
 sion in Latin by which, in asubordinate clause 
 liL'tached from the rest, the subject is put in 
 tiie ablative, and the verb Is changed into a 
 participle, and made to agree with it: as, 
 JCeluctante naturd irritus labor est-= exertion is 
 useless, nature being against it, i.e., when 
 nature is against it. 
 
 *I There is an ablative in the Chinese as 
 well as the Latin language. (See Max MiUler.) 
 
 t a-bl&w'-en, *a-bld'we, v. [AS. abldwan 
 '= to blow up] *To blow up. 
 
 "... he gan hire herte ablotoe."-~Bhor€riam. 160. 
 
 a-bla'ze, adv. & a. [Pref. a= on ; blftze.] On 
 fire, in a blaze, blazing. 
 
 " All a-bloM with crimson and ^old " 
 
 J.onsfsttoto : Oolden Legend. 
 
 -^ble, in covipos.. a suffix = n&Zt (q v.), im- 
 plying that which vuiy do or be done: as 
 perishable = which may perish ; eatable = 
 which may be eaten. 
 
 a'-ble, a. [O. Fr. habile ; Norm, ablez, hable, 
 hahlt'r — to enable : fr. Lat. habilis = that may 
 be easily handled ; habeo = to have or hold.] 
 
 I. Old Fiuj. d- Scotch (in the etymological 
 sense) : Fit. proper. 
 
 "... James Erie of Mortoun Ms guid-schlr. and 
 therehy maist able to succeed to him, — Acts James 
 
 IV.. isai. 
 ' II. Liable, in danger of. 
 
 " Finding yourself able to droone, ye wold prels 
 n^aiiL- to the boiL'—Banmityne: Tratu.. p- IM. 
 
 IIL Having sufficient physical, mental, 
 iijnral, or spiritual power, or acquired skill, or 
 stitticient ]iecnniary and other resources to do 
 siimething indicated. 
 
 • I have woimded them, that they were not able to 
 rise."'— /"J. iviil. 38. 
 
 boil, b^; po^t. Jd^l; cat, 9©!!, ohoru». 9bin. bouph; go. gem; thin, this, aia, as ; expect, ^enopboii» a^ist. -ing. 
 -elan, -tlan = sbaxi. -tlon, -slon = Obiin; pon, ^ion = shun. -tiou». -oAoub. -fIous - abus. -ble. -die, Ac. = b©X, d^L
 
 28 
 
 able— abobbed 
 
 "And no man was ablt to answer him a word."— 
 Matt, xxiii. 46. 
 
 "God is faithful, who wili not suffer you to be 
 tempted aUne that ye are able.'—l Cor. x. 13. 
 
 ". , . able to read." — Statesman's Fear Book (187S|. 
 
 "Every man shall give as be is able." — Devtt. xvt 17. 
 
 An able man : A man of intellect. 
 
 "Pepya, Uie ablest man in the English Admiralty." 
 — Macaulan : Bia'. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 Tf Rarely of things: Sufficient, enough. 
 
 "... their gold shall not he able to deliver 
 them."— ffiefc vii. 19 
 
 IV. Having legal permission, or possessed 
 of legal competence, to do anj-tbing stated. 
 
 able-bodied, a. 
 
 1. Having a body sufficiently strong to per- 
 mit of one's doing an average amount uf 
 manual labour. 
 
 " For the able-bodied vagraot, It is well known that 
 the old English law3 had no atetcj.'—Froude: Bist. 
 Eng., cK i. 
 
 2. Jv'awf. : Applied to a sailor possessing 
 some experience of the work on shipboard. 
 Often contracted into A.B. (q.v.). 
 
 able-minded, a. Talented, clever, pos- 
 sessed of intellect. 
 
 1 a'-ble, vX [From the adjective.] 
 
 1. To enable, to make fit for, to adapt, to 
 suit. 
 
 2. To warrant or answer for, to undertake 
 for any one. 
 
 "None does offend, none. I say. none, Hi able 'em." 
 Shitkesp. : King Lear, iv. 6. 
 
 a'-ble, a'-blins. odv. [Aibliks.] Perhaps, 
 possibly. {Scofch. ) 
 
 " Who would go search among such heroes" sheep 
 May able find many poor scabbed crock," &c. 
 
 Lream of Hir Dai-id LUulsay : Worki, 5S. 
 
 a-blec'-tick, or a-blec'-tive, a. [Lat. a& = 
 from; lego = to 'lay in order.] Set out or 
 adorned for sale. {Cockeram.) 
 
 t ab-le-gatc, v.(. [Lat. ofc/c^o = to send away : 
 ab ; lego = to send as an ambassador. ] To 
 send abroad specially as an ambassador. 
 
 t &b-le-ga'-tion, s. [Ablegate.] A sending 
 abroad ; as, (1) spec, an ambassador ; (2) gen., 
 any person or thing from the place usually 
 occupied, 
 
 "... an arbitrarioos ablegafion of the spirit into 
 this or that determinate part of the body.' — Dr. II. 
 More: AtUUioCe against Atheism, L ii. 7. 
 
 •a'-ble-mentes,s.pZ. [Habiliments.] (ffard- 
 y^g's Chronicle, f. 145.) 
 
 &b -len, or ab -let, s. [In Fr. ablen or abUtte.] 
 Names occasionally given to a small fresh- 
 water fish more commonly termed the bleak. 
 It is the CyyThuts alburnvs of Linnaeus, and 
 the Leucisais alburnus of Cuvier, [Bleak,] 
 
 *a-blen'de, *a-blend'-en,v.r (pret. ahlente). 
 [A.S. ablendan = to blind.] To blind, to 
 dazzle. Also (Jig.) deceived. [Blind.] 
 
 "He schal both abtende his enemies' sigt." 
 
 MS. Douc«, 291, £. 12. 
 
 t a'-ble-ness, t. [Able.] Abihty, physical 
 or mental. (Now Ability.) 
 
 " That nation doth so excel both for comeliness and 
 ableness."~Sidne!/. 
 
 *a-blent', pa. par. [Ablende.] Blinded, 
 dazzled ; also deceived. 
 
 " Stronge thef, thou schalt be ehent, 
 For tbou hast me thus abtent," 
 
 MS. Addit. iHatliwell.) 
 
 a-blep'-si-a, ora-blep'-s5r.s. [Gr. u/9\ei/,<a 
 
 (ablepsia) = blindness.] Blindness, want of 
 sight. (Cockeram.) 
 
 a-blep'-tic-al-ly, adv. [From Gr. uftXewrea 
 
 (ablepteo) = to overlook. d, priv. ; fiXeirw 
 (blepd) = to look.] Inadvertently, by over- 
 sight. 
 
 • a-bles'-syd. Old speUing of Blessed. 
 ab'-let. [Ablen.] 
 
 ablewe (a-blu'), pret. [Blow.] Blew. 
 
 "AswoB tho ache overthrewe 
 Wawain sone hir ablewe." 
 
 Arthour and Merlin, p. 316. 
 
 • a-bliche, adv. Fitly, properly. 
 
 ■ 1 Lt.ie inowe abliche be chosen to chivalrye." 
 
 MS. Douce. 231. fo. 10. 
 
 ^b'-li-gate, v.t. [Lat ab; ligo = to tie, to 
 bind. ] To tie up firm. 
 
 ^b-li-ga'-tion,s. [Lat. ab; ;iffa(io = a bind- 
 ing : ligo= tu bind] 
 
 1. The act of tying up. 
 
 2. The state of being tied up. 
 
 * ab-li-gu-ri'-tion, ab-li -gu-ry, s. [Lat. 
 abliguritio = a consuming or feasting: ab; 
 Ugurio= to lick off, to consume in feasting: 
 ab; /iguritio = daintiness ; ligurio .indligiirrio 
 = to lick.] Excess in eating and drinking, 
 (Minskeu.) 
 
 •a-bUn'-den. • a-blyn'-den. v.t [A.S. a- 
 bkndan, v.t. [Ablende.] 
 
 1, Transitive: To blind, to dazz'e. 
 
 " Why menestow thi mood for a mote 
 In thi brotheres eiehe. 
 Sithen a beem in tnj-n owene 
 Ablyndeth thiselve.' Piers Ploivman, p. 199. 
 
 2. Intransitive: To grow blind. 
 
 t S,b'-16-Cate, v.t. [Lat. abloco (lit.)= to place 
 from, to place away from, to let out : ab ; loco 
 = to place, to lease.] To let out, to lease out. 
 {Calvin: Lexicon Juridicum.) 
 
 &b-16-ca'-tion, s. [From Lat. ahloco.] A 
 letting out for hire. 
 
 •a-bl6de', adv. Bloody, with blood, bleeding. 
 
 ■' Olubrioua sat and by held 
 How here lymes roime ablode."—W. de SKoreham. 
 
 t a-blo^, i7ifer/. [A..S. n&to.'] An exclamation 
 used in hunting = " On I on ! " 
 
 * Sb-lu'-^i-oiin, s. [Sp. a:blucion ; Eng. ablu- 
 tion.] 
 
 Old Chem. : The cleansing of bodies froiu 
 impurities. 
 
 "Oyles, ablueioun. and nietaJ fusible." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 16.82*. 
 
 tab-lu'de. r.i. [hat. abludo= not to be in 
 tune with; hence, to differ from: ab; hido = 
 to play.] To be milike, to differ. 
 
 "The wise advice of our Seneca, not much abluding 
 from the counsel of that blessed apostle." — Bp. Halt: 
 Balm of Qilead, viL L 
 
 t&b'-lu-ent,a. &s. [Lat. abluens, pr. par. of 
 ahluo = to wash away; ab; iuo = to wash; 
 Gr. Xoi'-m (loud).] Washing away, washing, 
 cleansing by means of water or other liquid. 
 
 As substttntive : A washing away. 
 
 Fhar. : Applied to medicines which were 
 formerly supposed to purify or cleanse tlie 
 blood. 
 
 " &b-lu'-gen, v.i. (pret. abluied). [M. H. Ger. 
 erbliugen.] To frighten. 
 
 " Tha iwarth that folc swithe abluied," — Morrit : 0. 
 Xtiff. ffomiliet of the I2th 4 l3(/i CenL 
 
 &b-lu'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. abhition: Sp 
 ablucion ; Ital. abhizione; from Lat. ablutio — 
 washing.] 
 
 L The act of washing, cleansing, or purify- 
 ing by means of water. 
 
 1. Spec: One of those washings whirli 
 figure so largely among the ceremonial observ- 
 ances of Oriental faiths, and are recognised 
 also in Christian baptism. 
 
 "Ablutions before prayer." — Serkloti : Muatutmaru 
 C|/ India. liii. 72. 
 
 2. Roman Ritual : The water and wine with 
 which the celebrant washes his thumb and 
 index finger, after his communion, in the 
 Mass. 
 
 3. Med. : The washing of the body externally 
 by baths, or internally by fluids effective for 
 the purpose. 
 
 4. Chem.. : The purification of bodies by the 
 pouring upon them of suitable liquids. 
 
 IL The state of being washed. 
 * IIL The water which has been used for 
 the purpose of washing. 
 
 ■■ Wash'd by the briny wave, the pious train 
 Are cleans'd, and cast the ablutions in the main " 
 Pope: Eomer't Iliad. 
 
 * fi.b-l'fi.'-vi-on, s. [Old Lat. ahluvium = a de- 
 
 luge.] That which is washed off. (Dwight.) 
 
 a'-bly, adv. [Able.] In an able manner ; 
 with ability. 
 
 " And bare him ably In the fight." 
 
 Scott : Lay o.f Last Minttrel. iv. 28. 
 
 ab'-ne-gate, v.t. [Lat. abn€g(^ =to refuse or 
 di-ny : ab; nego = to refuse, to deny.] [Ne- 
 gation.] To deny, to repudiate. 
 
 "The very possibility of Heroism had been, as it 
 were, formally abnegated in the niimls of aU." — Car- 
 lyle: Eeroea and Hero-Worthip, Lect. V. 
 
 ^b'-ne-ga -ted, pa. par. & a, [Abnegate.] 
 ^b -ne-ga - ting, pr. par. [Abnegate.] 
 &b-ne-ga - tion, s. [Lat, ahnegatio; Fr, ab- 
 
 negation.] [Abnegate.] Denial, renunciation, 
 
 disclaimer. 
 
 " Fatience and abnegation of self, and devotiun to 
 others. ' Long/cHuw : Evangeline, 
 
 t S-b'-ne-ga'-tive, a. [Abnegate.] Lat. o6- 
 ?ie(7a/it'Ui = negative : abnego.] Denying, nega- 
 tive. 
 
 t S,b'-ne-ga -tor, s. [Lat. dbn^gator = one who 
 denies.] One who denies, renounces, or re- 
 pudiates. [Abnegate. ] 
 
 " Ab negators and dispensers against the lawa of 
 God."— Si/- £. Sandys . State of Religion. 
 
 ab -no-date, v.t. [Lat. ahnodo = to clear trees 
 uf knots: aft = from; norfK5=a knot.] To 
 clear knots away from trees. 
 
 ^b-no-da'-tion, s. [Abnodate.] 
 
 1. The act of cutting knots from trees. 
 
 2. The state of having knots cut away from 
 trees. 
 
 ^b-nor'-mal, a. [Lat. ai?ioT77iis = without 
 rule ; ah ~ from ; norma = a carpenter's square 
 (fig., a rule).] Not according to rule; irre- 
 gular; anomalous, departing from the ordi- 
 nary type. "Quite recently introduced into 
 English ■■ (Trench : English, Fast and Present, 
 p. 4S). It is now quite a common word, espe- 
 cially in scientific works. 
 
 ". . . she was reduced into that abnormal and 
 singular condition." — Fronde: Hitt. of Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 "If present in the normal human embryo, they 
 becomedeveloped in an abnormal mauner." — Darwin .- 
 Descent of Man, ch. it. 
 
 ab-nor-m&l'-i-tJT, s. [Abnormal.] 
 
 1. Tlie quality of being abnormal ; depart- 
 ure from rule. 
 
 2, Anything abnormal ; an abnormal 
 feature. 
 
 " A single body presented the extraordinary 
 number of twenty-nve distinct abnormal itiei."— 
 Darwin: Detcent of Man, voL L (1871), part i,, ch. 
 iv., p. 109. 
 
 fi.b-nor -mal-ly, adv. [Abnobuax.] In an 
 abkormal manner. 
 
 ib-nor'-mi-ty, s. [Abnormal.] Irregularity; 
 departure from the ordinary type. 
 
 ab-nor^-moiis, a. [Abnormal.] Not accord- 
 ing to rule ; departing from the ordinary type ; 
 misshapen, gigantic, monstrous. 
 
 " The former being often the more extravagant and 
 abnormoiLs in their incidents, in proportion as the 
 general type of the goda was more vual and awful than 
 that of the heroes."— (rro(« ; Siitory of Greece, vol. i., 
 ch.L 
 
 &b'~o, s. [Welsh.] The carcase of an aiiirnal 
 killed by a wolf or other predatory animaL 
 {.indent Laws and Inst, oj Walts.) 
 
 a-bdar'd, adv. & pr«y. [Pref. a = on ; and 
 
 ' 6oard.[ [Board.] 
 L As adverb : 
 
 1. On board ; into a ship. 
 
 " And finding a ship sailing over unto PheDtcia. we 
 went aboard, and set toTt\)."—Aoti xxL S. 
 
 2. On board ; in a ship. 
 
 "Pro. : Go. go, be gone to save your ship from wreck. 
 Which cannot perish, having thee aboard." 
 
 ShakMp. : TtBO Oenflemen <^f Verona, 1. 1 
 
 Naut. : To fall aboard of is to come against 
 another ship when one or both are in motion, 
 or one at least is so. 
 
 Aboard main-tack: The order to draw the 
 main-tack, meaning the lower comer of the 
 main-sail, down to the chess-tree. 
 
 AH aboard ! A call to go on board a ship, or 
 (U. S.) to enter a railmnd train, a street car 
 or other vehicle, when it ie on the point of 
 Btartiug. 
 
 n. As preposition. [In Ital. a bordo.} 
 
 1. On board ; into a ship. 
 
 ". . . couvej' thy deity 
 Aboard our dancing boat." 
 
 Shak«sp. : Periclet. IIL L 
 
 2. On board ; in a ship. 
 
 * a-boar'd, s. Approach. {Sir K. Digby.) 
 
 * a-bdar'd, v.t. [Fr. aborder."] 
 
 1, To approach the shore. 
 
 " Kv*n to the verge of gold, aboarding Spain.' 
 
 Soliman and Persida (ISW). 
 
 2. In some games this phrase signifies that 
 the i)erson or side in the game which was pre- 
 viously either none or few. has now got as 
 many as the other. {Dyche.) 
 
 *a-b6bb'ed, a. [A.N. aboby = astonished. ] 
 *Ast<:inisheil. 
 
 " The raessangers were abobbed tho 
 Thai nisten what thfvi mtgbten do." 
 
 Arthour i Merlin, p. n. 
 
 fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, f^ father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or. wore, W9lf. worlE, whd, s6n; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6^ 
 Syrian. », <o = © ; ©y = ». au = kw.
 
 Bbocchement— abordage 
 
 29 
 
 *9-'bd9cbe -rnent* * a-bo^cb-ynge, 5. 
 [A.N.] Increase. {Frompt. Parv.) 
 
 ftbooockecL .[See explanatory note, 5. v. 
 Abacot. J 
 
 * A-bo'-danoo, s. [Abode, v.t.] An omen. 
 
 %-b6'de, (pret. 0/ Abide). 
 
 a-bo'de* 5. [Abide.] (Abode is connected with 
 bode, the pa. par. of the A.S. verb bidan = to 
 abide.) 
 I. The state of abiding. 
 
 I. The state of icsiding for a longer or 
 shorter period in any place ; residence. 
 
 " If K mau love me. he will keep luy words ; and my 
 Father will love him. and we will come unto him, and 
 make our abode with him."— John xiv. 28. 
 
 *2. Delay. 
 
 " [He] having her from Trompart lightly reared, 
 Vpon hie couraer sett the lovely lode, 
 And with her fled away without abode." 
 
 Spenser : F. V., III. viiL 1». 
 
 II. The ]ilace where one resides ; a habita- 
 tion, a dwelling, a house, home, residence. 
 
 a-bo'de. v.t. k i. [Bode.] 
 
 I. Trans. : To foreshadow, to forebode, to 
 to bode, to omen, 
 
 " That this tempest, 
 Daahlnc the garuitiit of this pt^ace, ahoded 
 The BUdden br«n;b on't " 
 
 Skakesp. : Senry VIJI., L L 
 
 IL Intrans. : To be an omen. 
 •* This abo<tet sadly. —Decaf/ of Chrittian Piety. 
 
 *a-b6'de-ment, s. {(t : bode; and affix -inent.] 
 *A foreboding an evil omen, unfavourable 
 prognostication. 
 * Tush, man I abodementt muBt not now affright tu 
 By f^ir or foul means we must enter in, 
 For hither will our friends repair to us. * 
 
 Shakesp. : 3 Be^iry VI.. W. 7. 
 
 a-bd'-ding» pr. par. [Abode.} 
 
 %-bd'-dmg, s. [Abode, Bode.) Prognostica- 
 
 tiun, itre.st:ntinieiit. 
 
 "What strange ominous abodings and fears do many 
 times on a tiudaeii seize upon men, of certain approach* 
 in^ evils, whereof at present there 1b do visible ap- 
 pearance "~B/). Bull: Workt, ii. 489. 
 
 •%-b6f'e, • a-boff 'e, adv. [Above.] 
 
 " Wolde Ood, for his modurs lief, 
 Bryng me onys at meyiie nbofe 
 I were out of theire eye. " 
 Cambridge MS. \bth CeiU.. ff- v. 48, 55. (BaaivstU.) 
 
 *a-bogb'te» * a-bdgh't-en, pret of v. 
 [Abohte.] 
 
 • a-bo'-gi-Sn, v.t. (pret. ahogede, pa. par. 
 abogen). {A.S. abiigan.] To bow. {BaUey.) 
 
 " Wei cort«lsll thanoe aboged« ihe."—BalliweU : 
 Diet. 10. 
 
 • a-boh'te, or • a-bogb'te (pret. sing, of 
 Abie ; jd. abogkteh). Atoned for ; paid for ; 
 expiated. 
 
 " Hurle he thor wrohte 
 Ah Ryuieiiild Lit abohte." Kyng Bom (1401). 
 
 ^boil'. a. or adv. [Boil, v.] In or into a 
 boiliug state. Chiefly in the phrase, To 
 come a-hoil = to begin to boil. {Scotch.) 
 
 "This without any other preparation is put Into a 
 pot on the fire, and hy the time it comes aboU is 
 transformed Into a coagulation or Jelly."— v^^rtc. 
 Survey, Kincard., p. 482. 
 
 • &b'~o-lete, a. [As if from a Lat, aboUtus, 
 sup. of abolesco — to decay.] [Abolish.] Old, 
 obsolete. 
 
 " To practyM auche aboltte eciena." — •Stelton : Worka, 
 ii. 48. 
 
 a-bol'-lSh, v.t. [Fr. abolir; Sp. abolir; Ital. 
 abolire: fr. Lat. aboleo— to grow out of use, 
 to abolish : ab ; tilesco = to grow.] 
 
 1. To do away with, to abrogate, annul, 
 disannul, cancel or revoke. Used especially 
 of laws, customs, institutions, or offices. 
 
 "Jt was therefore ImpossiWe to aboUsh kingly 
 fovemnient,"— .tfacatifaj/ .■ But. of Eng., ch. L 
 
 ^% {Phys. sense): To destroy. 
 
 "And the idols he shall utterly abolUh"— Iiia. ii. 18. 
 
 ". . . our Saviour Jesus f'hrist. who hftth 
 abolished death, and hath bmuitht life and immorta- 
 lity to light through the gospel. '—2 T^m. i. lo. 
 
 a-bol'-isb-a-ble, a. [In Fr. abolissahk] 
 ' [Abolish.] * Able to be abolished; that may 
 
 be abolished, abrogated, repealed, annulled, 
 
 or destroyed. 
 
 a-bdl'~isbedt pa. par. & a. [Abolish.] 
 
 a-bol -ish-er, s. [Abolish.] One who abo- 
 lishes. 
 
 a-bdl'-lsh-ixkg, pr. par. [Abolish.] 
 
 t a-bol'-iBh-ing, 5. [Abolish.] A repealing, 
 an annulling, an abrogating, a destroying. 
 (Nearly obsolete, its place being taken by 
 Abolition.) 
 
 "The abolishing of detestable heresies." — B«nry 
 VIII. Quoted by Proude : Hiat. Eng., ch, ivi. 
 
 t a-bol'-ish-ment, s. [In Fr. abolissem£nt.\ 
 The act of abolishing, the act of repealing, 
 annulling, or abrogating. 
 
 "... a "godly act waa made [in 15Si9] for the 
 abolishment of diversity of opinion concerning the 
 Christian religion."— /Votwie; Bist. £ng., toL iii., ch, 
 xvii., p. 501. 
 
 d,b-ol-i'~tioil» s. [In Ft. abolition ; Ital. 
 aboiizione: fr. Lat. abolitio.] [Abolish.] 
 I. The act of abolishing. 
 
 1. The act of annulling, erasing, effacing, 
 destroying, or sweeping out of existence. 
 
 ". . . he would wfTTmgly consent to the entire 
 abolition ot the tax," — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 2. Law only: The giving by the sovereign 
 or the judges leave to a prosecutor or a criminal 
 accuser to desist from further prosecution. 
 (25 Hen. VIII., c. 21.) 
 
 fl. The state of being abolished. 
 
 ^b-dl-r-tlon-i^mi, s. [Abolition.] The views 
 entertained by an abolitionist. 
 
 Sb-ol-i'-tion-lSt, s [Abolition.] [In Ger. 
 abolitionist; Fr. abolition iste.] One who en- 
 tertains views in favour of " abolition," mean- 
 ing the abolition of slavery. 
 
 "The abolitionists had been accused as authors of 
 the late insurrection in Dominica." -Clarkton-. Abol. 
 of Slave Trade, ii. 284. 
 
 a-bol'-la, s. [Lat., fr. Gr. ii^^o\d (cumhola) 
 
 = a mantle,] 
 
 Among tlie ancient Greeks and Romans: 
 A thick woollen 
 mantle or cloak, 
 worn principally 
 by military men, 
 and thus was op- 
 }»osed to the toga, 
 which was especi- 
 ally the habiliment 
 of peace. [Toga.] 
 Its use was, how- 
 ever, not conttned 
 to military excur- 
 sions, but it was 
 also worn within 
 the city. It was 
 also used by the 
 Stoic philosophers 
 at Rome as a dis- 
 tinctive dress. 
 
 abolla. 
 
 a-bo'-ma, s. [Local (Guiana) name.] A large 
 and formidable American snake, called also 
 the ringed boa. It is the Epicratis Cenckrea. 
 Anciently it was worshipped by the Mexicans. 
 
 &b-d-ma'-8us, d,b-o-ma -sum, $. [Lat. 
 ab; omasum, a Latin or Gallic word signify- 
 ing the stomach of a bullock.] The fourtli 
 stomach in a ruminating animal. Its sides 
 are wrinkled, and it is the true organ of 
 digestion. Analogous to the simple stomach 
 of other mammals. 
 
 a-bom'-in-a-ble, a. [In Fr. ahcminable; 
 Ital. abborilinfvoh : fr. Lat. abominabilis — 
 worthy of imprecation, execrable; fr. abovii- 
 nor — to deprecat.e anything unpropitious.] 
 [Abominate.] Very loathsome, hateful, or 
 odious ; whether (1) as being offensive to the 
 physical senses — 
 
 "And I will cast abominable filth upon thee.*— 
 Ifahum iii. 6. 
 
 or (2) (in Scripture) aa being ceremonially 
 unclean — 
 
 " Any unclean beast or any abominable uncleaD 
 thing.' —Leviticus vii. 21. 
 
 or (;^) as being offensive to the moral sense— 
 
 "And the scant measure that is abominable."— 
 mcah vi. 10. 
 
 ■' It may be used of persons as well as 
 things : 
 
 ■'Ye shall not make yourselves abominable with 
 any creeping thing that creepeth."- iec. xi. i&. 
 
 a-bom'-in-a-ble-ness, s. [Abominable.] 
 The (juality or state of being physically or 
 morally loathsome. 
 
 "... to urge atheistfl with the corruption and 
 aborminabletiess of their principles." — Bentley : Serm. 
 
 a-bdm -in-a-bly, adv. [Abominable.] In 
 * a very loathsome manner, whether physically 
 or morally. 
 
 1. Phys. : As in the sentence, '* Decaying 
 tangles smell abominably." 
 
 2. Morally : 
 
 "And he did very abominably fn following idoU,"— 
 I Kings xxi. 26. 
 
 a-bom'-in-ate, r.(. [In Sp. abominar; Ital. 
 abbominare; Lat. abomirior = to depreciate as 
 being of evil omen; hence, to detest: ab; 
 omen, genit. ominis; as if it had been said, 
 absit omen = may the omen depart, God forbid 
 that the omen should come to pass.] To 
 •loathe, to detest, to hate exceedingly. 
 
 "He preferred both to abominate and despUe ftll 
 mystery, refinement, and intrigue."— Sw^fr, 
 
 a-bom'-In-at-ed, pa. par. [Abominate.] 
 
 a-bdm '-in-a- ting, pr. par. [Abominate.) 
 
 a-bdm-in-a'-tJ[on, s. [Abominate.] 
 I. The act of doing something hateful. 
 
 II. The state of being greatly hated or 
 loathed. 
 
 ". . . Israel also was had in abomination with 
 the FhilistineB,"— 1 Sam. xiii, 4. 
 
 "Tobacco in any other form than that of richly* 
 scented snuff was held in aboTnination." — i/acaulay : 
 Bitt. of Eitg., ch. iii. 
 
 III. Objectively : An oliject of extreme 
 hatred, loathing, or aversion. An object 
 loathed on account — 
 
 (1) Of its offensiveness to the senses. 
 
 (2) Of its ceremonial impurity : 
 
 (3) Of its moral offensiveness ; 
 
 % In this sense the word is often used in 
 Scripture for an idol : 
 
 "... Milcom, the abomination of the Am* 
 monites," — I Kings xi. 5. 
 
 (4) Of some other cause than those now 
 mentioned : 
 ". . . fo 
 the Egyptians."- fiff*t. 
 
 " a-bom'-ine, v.t. The same as Abominate 
 Foet. £ Ludicrous: 
 " By topics which though I ab-miine 'em. 
 May serve as arguments ad hominem."—8wifC 
 
 a-bo'ne (1), prep. & adv. [Above.] 
 
 1. As prep. : Above. (Arthour <& Merlia, 
 V- 128.) 
 
 2. As adverb : Above. 
 
 • a-bone (2), adv. [Fr. d bon.] Well. 
 
 "Tho thei seeche a lltel hem abon€ 
 Seven knightes y-armed come." 
 
 Arthour and Merlin, p. ISL 
 
 2. Adverb: Well. 
 
 "And a good swerde, that wolde bj^e abone." 
 
 Sir Uawayne, p. 217. 
 
 a-bood', pret. [Abide.] Waited, expected, 
 remained. 
 
 "And Cornelie abood hem with hise cosyns and 
 necessarie frendis that weren clepid togidre. '— Ificfe- 
 liffe: New Test.. Acts i. 24. 
 
 a-boon', prep. (Scotch atid N. of Eng. dialed 
 ' for Above.) [Abune.] 
 
 "... aboon the pais of Bally-Brough. "—5ir W. 
 Scott : Waverley. 
 
 *a-b6ord'» adv. [Fr. &ord = border.] From 
 Ihe bank. {Spenser.) 
 
 " As men in summer fearles passe the foord. 
 Which is in winter lord of all theplaine. 
 And with his tumbling streames dotn beare aftoord 
 The ploughman's hope and shepheaid'a labour 
 vtttne." Spender : Kuines o/ Borne (1591), 
 
 a-boot', pa. par. Beaten down. {Shiiiner.) 
 
 a-boot', adv. [Abote.] To boot, the odds 
 paid in a bargain. (Roxbtirgh.) 
 
 * a~bord', s. [Fr.] First appearance, manner 
 of address, accosting. {Chesterfield.) 
 
 • a-bbrd', v.t. [Fr. dborder = to approach.] 
 To approach, to accost. (Spenser.) 
 
 " a-bbrd', adv. [Fr. border = shore.] Across; 
 from shore to shore. (Spenser.) 
 
 * a-bbrd'-age (age - ig), s. [Fr. aborder = 
 ■ - Th 
 
 to board.] The act of boarding a ship. 
 
 "The master further Kettis of the ship take 
 and his companie, the oest cabell and anchor for 
 
 "The master further gettls of the ship taken bl him 
 id his companie, the oest cabell and anchor for his 
 bordage.'—aal/our: PracL, p. 640. 
 
 b$il, b^; p^t, Ji$^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this, sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. ph ~ f. 
 -^lan, -tlan = sh^n. -tiion. -sion = shun*, tion. sion = shun, -tious. -oious, -slous = shus. -ble« -die. Ac. = b^l, dfl*
 
 30 
 
 abore— about 
 
 ^ttor'e, pa. par. Bom. [Bear,] 
 
 "At TaonedeaQe load I waa abore and abred.* 
 
 MS. Ashmole. 30. f. 112. (HalUweiJ.) 
 
 ilHO-rig'-m-al, a. & 5. [Lat. 06 = from ; 
 origo, -inis = the beginning : fr. orior = to rise] 
 I. As adjective: 
 
 1, Original. 
 
 " Aiid iiiiiiitled o'er with aboriginal turf 
 And everlaating flowers." 
 
 Wordrworth : Excurtion, blc vL 
 " On a sudden, the aboriginal population rose on the 
 colonists."— J/«ca«iaj/ .- ffitt. £ng.,ch. L 
 
 2. Primitive, simple, unsophisticated. 
 
 ". . , these aredoubtless manyo&OT-i^naZminda. 
 by which no other conclusion la conceivable."— Jer6«/-f 
 Spencer. 
 
 IL As substantive : 
 
 1. A man or woman belonging to the oldest 
 known race inhabiting a country. 
 
 " t have selected for comparison these extreme apeci- 
 mena of skulls chiu^ctcrislic of race, one of an abori' 
 ffinal of Van Diemen's Land- "—Omen ; Mammalia. 
 
 2. An animal or plant species brought into 
 being within the area where it is now found. 
 
 ". , . hence it may be well doubted whether this 
 frog is an ahorhjinal of these islands." — Darwin: 
 Voyage round the World. 
 
 al>-^rig'-in-al-ly. adv. [Aboriginal.] 
 From its origin, beginning or commencement ; 
 at first, at the outset. 
 
 "We have evidence that the barren island of Ascen- 
 sion •iboriijinally ifoasessed under half-a-dozen flower- 
 ing plants."— i)a/-M^n; Origin of Species, ch. xiL 
 
 ib-o-rig'-in-e^, s. pi. [Lat, Aborigines: (1) 
 An old tribe inhabiting Latium ; (2) the 
 earliest known inhabitants of any other land.] 
 [Aboriginal.] 
 
 1. The earliest known inhabitants of any 
 continent, country, or district. 
 
 "In South Africa the aboriainst wander over the 
 moss and plains."— Barurin.- Descent of Man. vol. 1., 
 pt i., ch. viL, p. 287. 
 
 2. Spec. : The Latian tribe mentioned above. 
 
 " When .£neaa arrived in Italy, they were given by 
 him to Latinus, king of the Aborigines, as hostages for 
 the observance of the compacts entered into with the 
 natives." — Lewis: Early Hotn. Hist., ch. X. 
 
 a-bor'-ment, 5. An abortion (ropscW.) 
 Probably a misprint for abortment. 
 
 * ab-or'se-ment, s. Miscarriage, abortion. 
 
 "... to give any such expetling and destructive 
 medicine with a direct intention to work an aborxe- 
 men! ... is utterly unlawful and highly sinfuL"- 
 Bp. Hall : Cotes of CoJweience. 
 
 a-bort', v.t. & i. [Lat. abwto, old form of 
 
 abortio = to miscarry.] 
 
 1. Transitive : To render abortive. 
 
 "... the oil-gland la quite aborted."— Dartoin : 
 Oriff. ofSpecic$, ch. i., p. 23. 
 
 "Although the eyes of the cirripeda are more or less 
 aborted in their mature state." — Owen : Comp. Atiat. 
 
 2. Intransitive : To miscarry. (Lord Herbert 
 of Cherbury.) 
 
 *a-bort', s. [Abortion.] An abortion. 
 
 "... dying of ftn abort In childbed. '—.fficMyi«» 
 Woottonianie. p. 48L 
 
 * Or-lyoTt -eHr pa. par. [Abort, u.(.] Rendered 
 abortive. 
 
 a-bor'-ti-ent, a. [Abort, v.i.] [From Lat. 
 abortiens, pr. par. of ahortior.] 
 Bat. : Barren, sterile. 
 
 a-bort-iiig, pr. par. [Abort, v.t] 
 
 a-bor'-tion, s. [Lat. abortio = premature de- 
 livery, nii.siiarria^e ; from abortus, pa. par. of 
 dborior — to disappear.] 
 
 1. The state of miscarriage, failure to reach 
 Independent existence. 
 
 Phys.: (1) A miscarrying, miscarriage. If 
 the fcetns is brought forth l>efore the end of 
 the sixth month, the term used by medical 
 men is abortion or miscarriage ; but if after the 
 sixtli month, that employed is jiremature birth. 
 The law dors not recognise this distinction, 
 but applies the term abortion to the thro^ving 
 off of the foetus at any period of tlie pregnancy. 
 To take means to procure abortion — the crime 
 now generally termed fceticide — is felony. 
 
 "The symptoms which precede abtn-tion wil! be 
 generally modified by their exciting came." — Dr. K. 
 lee : CtfCl. qf Pract. Med. 
 
 2. The non-development of an organ or a 
 portion of an, organ required to constitute an 
 Meal tjTe. 
 
 "... the development and abortion at the oU- 
 gland." — Darviint Origin of Specie*, ch. i.. p. 21 
 
 3. Hortic: The premature development of 
 the ft-uit, or any defect in it. 
 
 II. The fruit of the miscarriage. 
 
 1. The foetus brought forth before it has 
 been sufficiently developed to permit of its 
 maintaining an independent existence. 
 
 2. Fig.: Any fruit, produce, or project, 
 which fails instead of coming to maturity ; as 
 in the sentence, " His scheme proved a mere 
 abortion. " 
 
 a-bort'-ive, a. [In Fr. abartif; Sp. and Ital. 
 abortivo; Lat. abortivus = born prematurely.] 
 [Abortion.] 
 
 1. Brought forth in an immature state, 
 fading before it reaches perfection. 
 
 " If ever he have child, abortive be it, 
 FrodigiouB and untimely brought to light." 
 
 Shakesp. . Richard III.. 1. 2. 
 
 2. Fruitless, ineffectual, failing in its efi'ect; 
 like a crude and unwise project. 
 
 "To their wisdom Europe and America have owed 
 scores of abortive constitutions." — Macaulay : Si»i. 
 Eng.. ch. xL 
 
 3- Biol. : An abortive organ is one wanting 
 some essential part, or which never comes to 
 maturity. An abortive stamen generally wants 
 the anther and pollen ; an abortive petal is 
 generally a mere bristle or scale ; and an abor- 
 tive ovule never developes into a seed, but 
 shrinks away. 
 
 4. Pertaining to abortion. Thus, " Aborti^y 
 potions are potions designed to produce abor- 
 tion." 
 
 t Abortive vellum is vellum made of the skin 
 of an abortive calf. 
 
 * 5i Rendering abortive. 
 
 a-bort'-ive, s. [Abort, Abortion.] That 
 which is brought forth prematurely. 
 
 " Many are preserved, and do signal service to their 
 country, who, without a provision, might have 
 perished as abortives." — Addisori : Ouardian. 
 
 a-bort'-ive-lS^, adv. [Abortion.] 
 
 1. Immaturely; in an untimely manner. 
 
 " If abortively poor man must die. 
 Nor reach what reach he might, why die iu dread H " 
 young: yighl Thoughti. viL 
 
 2. So as to produce no proper etfect ; a 
 failure. 
 
 " The enterprise in Ireland, as elsewhere, terminated 
 abortively." — ti-oxuie: Hist. Eng.. vol. iv., p. 91. 
 
 a-bort'-ive-nSas, 5. [Abort.] The quality 
 or .state of being abortive. 
 
 * a-bort'-mSnt, &. [Abort.J An untimely 
 birth. 
 
 "... In whose womb those deserted mineral riches 
 must ever be buried a.-* lost abortments. unless those 
 be made the active midwivea to deliver them" — Lord 
 Bacon. 
 
 * a-bOSt'e, v. [A.N.] To assault. 
 
 "A Bretoue, a hroggere 
 Abosted Fiers ala. Piers Plow., p. 128. 
 
 * &b 'Ot, [Abbot.] 
 
 * a-b6'te» pa. par. Beaten down. 
 
 "fa-bo't©, prep. Old spelling of About. 
 
 " They cum the towue abotc." — Reliq. Antv)., IL 21. 
 
 * a-botb'e, adv. [Pref. a = on, botJie = both.) 
 On both. 
 
 "Abothe half lay mani on." 
 
 ATthour A Merlin, p. 18. 
 
 "a-bo^gh'ed, jKi. 2xir. Bowed, obeyed. (College 
 'of Ai-ms M.S. of Robt. of Glouc. in Heame's 
 edit., p. 106.) 
 
 * abougbt, pret. of Asie. 
 
 1. Atoned for. 
 
 "And that hath Dido sore aboughtB, 
 Whose dcth schall ever be betnoughte. 
 
 Sower JTA'., Hoc Antiq.. 184, fo. 101. 
 
 2. Bought. 
 
 3. An incorrect form of About. 
 
 * a-boal'-sie-ments, s. pi. [Habiuhents.] 
 bress. [Abulviement.] 
 
 "AbouUiements I bae, aneu 
 I'se gie myael and »' to yoiL" 
 
 Taylor . :icutclt Poems. *3. 
 
 * a-boun, prep. [Above.] Above. 
 
 " To God aboun be joy aud blysse " 
 
 Tundal: Visions, p. 168. 
 
 a-boiixkd', v.i. [Fr. ahonder ; Sp. abundar; 
 Ital. abbondare ; Lat. ahundo = to rise up, to 
 swell, to overflow ; from imda = a wave.J 
 
 1. To possess in great quantity, to be well 
 supplied. (Followed by with.) 
 
 "A faithful mau shali abottnA tmth btesuags."— 
 Prop. nviiL 30. 
 
 % Followed by in : 
 
 " That ye may abound in hope."— Aom. iv. 18. 
 
 2. To be in great plenty, greatly to prevail. 
 
 "And because Iniquity shall abotmd, the love of 
 many shall wax cold. —Matt. xxiv. 12. 
 
 * a-b4$^'Xlde, a. [Abound.] Abounding. 
 
 " Ryght BO this mayd of grace most aboittide.' 
 LydgaCe Ms.. Soc Antiq.. 13*. fo. s. [ffailiwett.) 
 
 a-bo^nd'-ing, pr. par. [Abound.] 
 a-bound'-ing, s Existence in great quantity. 
 
 * a-boure, s. [A.N.] The same as Avour^ = 
 a patron. 
 
 " By Ood and Seynte M&ry mj'n abouri." 
 
 JtS. of \hih Cent. 
 
 a-boi^t\ prep & adv. [.\.S. abHtan, ahufon, 
 on-bvtan, ymbe-utan, embutan = about or 
 around ; on, ym, or em being analogous to the 
 Gr. atj.<pi, and butan signifying without : be = 
 by, utan = out [But] ; literally = around, on 
 the outside.1 
 
 1. Around (all round ; of place), encircling a 
 person, place, or thing in whole or in part. 
 
 " Let not mercy and truth forsake thee ; bind them 
 about thy neck. "— /*rflr. iii. 3. 
 
 2. Near in time. 
 
 "He went out about the third hour,"— Matt. xx. 3. 
 
 3. Upon or near one's person ; easily acces- 
 sible where one is at the moment. 
 
 " If you have this about you." MUton : Comus, 647. 
 
 4. Near one, attendant on one. 
 
 " That he should come about your royal person." 
 
 Shakesp. : K. Henr;/ VI.. Part IL. ill L 
 
 5. Concerned with, engaged with, connected 
 with. 
 
 "... I most be about my father's busineea." — 
 Luke it. 49. 
 
 6. Respecting, regarding. 
 
 "The eleven himdred shekels of silver that wer© 
 taken from thee, about which thou cursedst" — Judg. 
 xvii. i 
 
 II. As adverb: 
 
 1. Near to in quantity, quality, or degree. 
 
 "... tlie number of the men was aftowf five 
 thousand." — Acts iv. 4. 
 
 2. Here and there, hither and thither, 
 
 " And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about 
 from house to house." — 1 Tim. v. 13, 
 
 3. Round, by a circuitous route. 
 
 '* But God led the people about, through the way of 
 the wilderness of the Bed 9ea" — Exod. xiiL IS. 
 % Round about: In every direction around. 
 
 "A fire goeth l^efore him, and bometh up his 
 enemies round about. " — Ps. xcviL a 
 
 4. Just prepared to do an act. 
 
 " And aa the ahipmen were about to flee out of the 
 Bh\i>."—Acfg xxvii. 30. 
 
 % To bHng about, or, as it is in 2 Sam. xiv. 
 20, to fetch about, signifies to take elTective 
 measures for accomplishing a purpose; to 
 accomplish a purpose or end. 
 
 Naut.: To go about is when a ship is 
 made to change her course, and go upon a 
 paiticular tack different from that on which 
 she has been previously proceeding. About 
 ship, or ready about, is the concise method of 
 giving orders for such a change of course. 
 
 1[ Bring about: To bring to the point or 
 state desired. 
 
 " Whether she will be brought about by breaking 
 her head. I very much question."- 5/icc^aror. 
 
 ^ Come about: To arrive, to reach the 
 proper moment for the occurrence of an event. 
 
 " The time 'n-as come about."—! Sam. L 20. 
 
 T I'O about: To wander liither and thither 
 with the view of finding opportunity to do a 
 deed. 
 
 " Why j^oye oftinxr to kill me?" — John vii 19. 
 
 IIL As the imperative of a verb, or especially 
 with GO requiring to be sujyplied : 
 
 " About my brains " (ie,. brains go to work). 
 
 Shakesp. : Bamia. iL 2. 
 
 * abont-bamTner, about-sledge, s. 
 
 The largest hammer used by smiths. It is 
 generally employed by under-workmen called 
 haramer-men. {Note in Beauvmnt and Fletcher, 
 ed. Dyce, iv. 289.) 
 
 * about-speicb. [About; speech.] Circum* 
 locution. (Scotch. ) 
 
 " Rycht BO my aboitt-speech often tymes 
 And semblabill wordis we compyl our ryn:tea.'' 
 
 Douglas- Virgtl, 10, L 11 
 
 C&te, fdt, fiire, amidst, what, tkU^ father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t 
 or. w6re» wvU, work, whd, son; mute, ciib, oiire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Sjrrlan. «, <» = e; ey = a. aa = lew*
 
 about — Abraham 
 
 31 
 
 * ftboat- ward, adv. IncUniog to, on the 
 point ot. 
 
 " Bat than syr Marrok, hys iteward 
 Vf\s 6wt 'lootiteicirdt 
 To do bys lady gyl*;. " 
 
 J^:S. CarUab. S. iL 38, 7L [aalUvtU.) 
 
 * a-bo^te, or " a-bo^t'-en, prep. & adc. 
 Abuut. [About.]* 
 
 "And ill this wise these lordes ftll and some 
 Beu mu the Soiiday to the cit«e come 
 AbouCmi prime, and ill the toim alight" 
 
 Chaucer: 0. T.. 2.191. 
 
 IT The form o&ouien. is still in use iu 
 * a-bouye, v. [A.S. afewjan.] To bow. 
 
 "Alle londys ssole abougt to by weste and by este." 
 liobert of (ilouceater, p. 215. 
 
 a-bov'e, prep. & adv. [A.S. dbv/an, bij^an, 
 bv iijati: Dut boven.] 
 A* As a preposition : 
 
 1. Lit. : Higher in place ; also to a higher 
 place beyond. 
 
 "... the waters which were above the firma^ 
 meut."—Geii. i. T. 
 "Above the brims they force their flury way. " 
 
 Dryden ■ jSneid. 
 
 2. Fig. : Higher or superior to, of greater 
 rank or dignity than. 
 
 "Ttie disciple Is not above his master, nor the 
 servant above iub loi<L"~Ma<t. x. W. 
 
 3. Higher in number or quantity; more in 
 number or quantity, upwards. 
 
 " For the man was above forty years old." — Acts 
 lT.2i. 
 
 4. Higher in measure or degree, more in 
 measure or degree, more than, beyond. 
 
 "... thou axt cursed abofe all cattle, and above 
 every beast of the field. "—Gcti. ilL 14. 
 
 5. Higher than it is possible to grasp intel- 
 lectually, unattainable. 
 
 " It is an old and true distinction that things may 
 be ahoee reason without being contrary to it." — Sunft. 
 
 6. Too high in point of conscience willingly 
 to do a disreputable deed ; also too high in 
 one's own self-esteem for ; too proud for. 
 
 '■ Kings and princes in the earlier ages of the world 
 lahourea In arts and occupations, and were above 
 nothing that tended to promote the conveniences uf 
 life."— /"ope. Odj/Mesf. jVotes. 
 
 t Above all is an elliptic phrase for *' above 
 all things, above all circumstances, chiefly, 
 principally." 
 
 Above-stairs : On the floor above. 
 
 *7. Colloquial: (1) Above a bit = exceed- 
 ingly. (2) Above your hooks = too knowing, 
 ton clever. 
 
 B. As an adi^crh : 
 
 L Lit. {of place): 
 
 1. Overhead. 
 
 "When he established , the clouds above."— Prov. 
 TiiL M. 
 
 2. On the higher or upper part, on the top, 
 
 "... and in a cubit ahalt thou flnlah It (the 
 ark] above." — Oen. vL IC. 
 
 3. In heaven. 
 
 " I should have denied the God that is above." — Job 
 XX xi. 28. 
 
 n. Fig.: 
 
 1. Beyond, in point of size or number. 
 
 "... the fnigments o( the five barley -loaves, 
 which remained over ujid above unto them that had 
 eaten." — John vl. 18, 
 
 2. In a superior social position of power 
 and dignity. 
 
 " And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not 
 the Uiil : and thou shalt be above only, and thou sbalt 
 Dot l>e benea.th."—DeiU. xxviil. 13. 
 
 m. Of time: Before, previously. In the 
 phrase, " We have shown above," and in the ad- 
 jectives above-cited, above -described, aboiK-nu: n ■ 
 tioued, above-named, above-specified, aifovc sig- 
 nifies in the immediately preceding portinii uf 
 the book, but not necessarily on the upper 
 part of tlip same page. The use of these tei ins 
 carries us back to the time when books were 
 written on long continuous scrolls, and a 
 previous part of the composition was really 
 above that to wliii-h the writer had come. 
 
 IT Sometimes it is employed almost like a 
 substiintive. It then signifies — 
 
 (1) The higher part, tlie upi>er part. 
 
 "... the watein of Jordan nliall be cut off from 
 the waters that come down from iibove."—Jo*h. lii. v.i- 
 
 (2) Heaven, the place of bliss. 
 
 "Who shall ascend Into henvenT (that is, tolinng 
 Christ down trom ahnr/:]"—/ioj7L x 6. 
 
 aboveboard, adv. 
 
 Lit. : Above the board or table, in open 
 sight, so as to forbid the possibility or at 
 least the likelihood of fraud, trick, or decep- 
 tion. In a way opposed to the procedure of 
 the gamester, who puts his hands under the 
 table to shuffle the caids. 
 
 1. In open sight, without trickery. 
 
 " It is the part also of an honest man to deal o6op«- 
 board and without tricka."— i'A'rt'-ani'e. 
 
 2. Openly, without the etfoi-t at conceal- 
 ment which a proper feeling of shame would 
 induce. 
 
 " Now-a-daya they [villanies] are owned above- 
 board."— South : Sermo'U. 
 
 % Used more frequently in colloquial lan- 
 guage than by our best English classics. 
 
 above-deck, a. 
 
 1. Naut. : Upon the deck of a vessel, not in 
 the cabin or other parts below. 
 
 2. Fig. : (Like Above-board, q.v.) Without 
 artifice. 
 
 above-grouild, a. Alive, unburied. 
 
 " m have 'em, an they be above-ground." 
 
 BeaumoiU and Fletcher : The Chances. 
 
 * a-bo'ven, prep. & adv. Old form of Above. 
 
 " And specially aboveii every thing." 
 
 Chaucer ■ Sompnoitres TaU. 7.296. 
 
 ' a-bow, V. [Avow.] To maintain, to avow. 
 (Arth-xir £ Merlin, p. 193.) 
 
 * a-bo'we, v.i. & (. [A.S. abiigan.] 
 
 I, Intrans. : To bow. 
 
 " To Roland then sohe gau above 
 Almost douii til his fete.* 
 
 MS. Ashmole, 83, p. 37. IBaniweO.) 
 
 n. Trans. : To daunt, to put to shame, 
 (Cockeram.) 
 
 * a-b(J^e (0. Eng.), * a-b<R^-en (O. Eng. h 
 
 Scotch), * a>b6^'ne and ' a-b6\^yne {both 
 0. Scotch),' prep. & cw^y. 
 
 I, As prep. : Above. 
 
 "Abowe all othur."— Cow. Mytt, p. Bl. 
 
 II, As adv. : Above. 
 
 " Kepe hyt therfore wyth temperat hete adowne, 
 Full forty dayes. tyll hyt wex black abowen." 
 
 Aehmole : Theat. Chem. Brit., p. 171. 
 
 * a-bo'wed, pa. par. [Abowe, v.] 
 
 ' a-bo^'-e^, s. p?. [A.N.] Probablyforetb(mre5 
 
 "or avowes = patron saints. {Halliwell and 
 Wright.) 
 " God and Selnte Marie and Sein Denis hIbo 
 And alle ttie abowes of this cimrche. in was orn Ich 
 am i-do.' Robert of Glcuccster. p. 475. 
 
 *abowght, * a-biJ^-tyne', prep. & adv. 
 
 ■ [ABOriT ] About. 
 
 " Abowght the body. "—J'orr«nt o^ Portugal, p. 9. 
 " And made fyere abowtyne."—M8. Athmols. 61, f. 5. 
 (BalliicelL) 
 
 Abp. A contraction for Archbishop. 
 
 Ab'-ra-ca-dab-ra, or Ar-^-a-dsib ra, 
 
 the Ar'-a-ca~lan of the Jews. 
 
 1. A S\Tian deity. 
 
 2. A magical collocation of letters placed as 
 in the figure below ; — 
 
 ABRACADABRA 
 
 ABRACADABR 
 
 ABR ACADAB 
 
 ABRACADA 
 ABRACAD 
 ABRACA 
 
 ABRAC 
 ABRA 
 ABR 
 AB 
 A 
 It will be obsen-'ed that the name ahra/:adahra 
 can be read not only on the uppermost hori- 
 zontal line, but on any of the lines below it, 
 with a continuation, slautingly upwards, on 
 the right-hand side of the triangle. So can it 
 also on that right-liand line, or any one parallel 
 to it, the continuation in the latter case being 
 on the uppermost line towju"ds the right band. 
 A pajier inscribed in such a fashion, and hung 
 around the neck, was supposed to be a tacit 
 invocation of the SjTian deity mentioned 
 above. an<l was recommended by the sapient 
 Sercnus Saronirus ns an antidote against fever 
 and various other diseases. Shortly before 
 A, P. 15SS, a (piack doctor, who cliargcd £\U 
 for his prescription, made a patient sulVering 
 from ague much w(trse, by inducing him tn 
 eat the charm instead of wearing it round his 
 neck. 
 
 " . . . A little afore his fit was at hand he called 
 unto the wife of the patient to bring him an apple ol 
 the lari^est size, .ind thtu with a pinue write on the 
 nude oi the apple Abracadabra, and pe^s^vade hiia to 
 take it presently in the beginning of uts fit, for there 
 was tsayth he) a secret in those words. To be short, 
 the piitient. being hunerj' of his health, followed his 
 counsell, and devoured all and every piece of the 
 apple."— C7ow>c*. A.D. 1566. 
 
 *a-br5d', pa. par. [A.S. ahreothan = to bruise, 
 'I'leak, destroy, kill, frustrate.] Withered 
 (Halliwell). Killed, destroyed {Wrighl). 
 
 " Fair i woxe and fair i-sprad. 
 But the tilde tre was abrad." 
 
 The Seveyn Saget, 610. 
 
 3.'b-ra'de» v.t. [Lat. abrado = to scra^ away, 
 to rub otr : ab — from, away, and rado = to 
 scrape ofl", to touch in passing, to graze.] To 
 rub down, to crumble or wear away by friction. 
 
 1. Geol : To rub away rocks by water, frost, 
 or similar agencies. 
 
 " Stiinea which lie underneath the glacier and are 
 puslied along by it, sometimes adhere toiUie ice ; and 
 as the maM glides slowly along at the rate of a few 
 iui'hea or at the utmost two or three feet per day, 
 abntd^. groove, and polish the rock."— Z.i/e« . Matt, of 
 Geol., ch. xiL 
 
 2. Naut. ; also £oi., &c. : To rub or wear 
 away by ft-iction. 
 
 3. Med. : To produce a superficial excoria- 
 tion, with loss of substance, under the form of 
 small shreds, iu the mucous membi'anesof tha 
 iutestiues ; to tear off or fret the skin. 
 
 " Instead of nourishing, it stimulates, abrades, and 
 carries away part of the solids.' —Misceilaniet (1762). 
 
 4. Fig.: To wear away. 
 
 ■' Nor deem it strange that rolling years abrade 
 The social blaa." ShenMtone : Beon., p. 1 
 
 * a-bra'de, adv. [Abroad.] 
 ^b-ra'-ded, pa. par. & o. [Abrade.] 
 
 "The ahrad'^d summits of the grinding teeth.'— 
 Owen F'-ssU if'iTntnaU .1 Birda (1846). 
 
 &b~ra'-ding, pr. par, & s. [Abrade.) 
 As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 As substantive : 
 
 1. Geol : The nibbing down of rocks by 
 ftost or similar causes. 
 
 2. Agric. : The abrading of earth is the 
 causing it to crumble away through the action 
 of frost. 
 
 * a-brae'-den, v.t. [M. H. Ger. erbreiten.] To 
 Uilate. (Stratinann.y 
 
 A'-bra-h^m, A'-bram [Lat. Abrahamut; 
 Sept. Gr. 'Appatffi {Habraam); fr. Heb. DmiN 
 {Abrahavi) = father of a multitude : the second 
 and original form (Abram) is from Gr. "A/3pafj. 
 (Habram) ; Heb. D'llN {Abram) = father of 
 elevation.] An ancient patriarch, father and 
 founder of the Jewish nation. (See Gen. xi. 
 
 — XXV.) 
 
 ^ In compounds: Derived from, connected, 
 or pretending to be connected with the 
 patriarch Abraham. 
 
 Abraham-man. Tom of Bedlam, or 
 Bedlam Beggar = a stuidy beggar. The 
 Abriiham-men formerly roamed through Eng- 
 land, begging and pilfering: they were well 
 known in Shakespeare's time, and on to the 
 period of the Civil Wars. 
 
 " An Abrafiam-man is he that walketh bare-armed, 
 and bare-legged, and fayueth hymself mad, and carycth 
 a packe of wool, or a atycke with baken on it. or such 
 lyice toye. and nametn himself poor Tom."— Fra- 
 ternitye Qf Vacabondes (ISTS). 
 " And these what name or title e'er they bear 
 Jarkman. or Patrico, Cranke. or Clapper-dudgeon. 
 Fratef, or Abram-mnn. I speak toalf 
 That stand iu fair election for the title 
 Of king of beggars." 
 
 Beaumotir & Fletcher : Begg. BtUh, It 1, 
 
 ^ The phrase "to sham Abraham," still 
 common among sailors, and meaning to feign 
 sickness, is probably founded on the hj'po- 
 critical pretences of the Abraham-men. 
 
 Abraham Newland. A name formerly 
 given to Bank of England notes, owing to their 
 liearing the signature of Abniham Newland, 
 who was chief easliier for many years. Dibdin 
 alludes to him in the bnes — 
 
 "Sham Abraham you may. 
 But you mustn't sliam Abraham It'es'land.' 
 
 * Abraham's balm* s. According to 
 Coek<-r.nm, "a willow iu Italy that brings 
 forth agnus castus like pepper." Bullokar 
 (1641) says that it was used a-s a charm to pre- 
 serve chastity. (See Halliwell : Diet, of Obs. 
 E^g-) 
 
 f Abraham's eye, s. A magical charm, 
 the applii-ation of whieh was sup]>osed tf> 
 deprive a thief, who refused to confess his 
 crime, of eyesight. (MS. on Magic, 16th Cent.} 
 
 bSil. b^: p6iit. )6^U cat, 9011, chorus, ^hln, beni?h; go, gem; thin, this; slxi, a^ ; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -lag. 
 -clan* -tlan = shazi. -tlon, -8lon = shun; -tlon, -91011 = shun, -tlous, ^ous, -aiouB = Shis, -bio, -die, &c. = bf 1, d©l.
 
 32 
 
 abraham— abridge 
 
 • a'-bra-h^m. * a'-bram, a. & s. Cau- 
 chrestic for Aublbn. 
 
 "OoT faeSrdi Are some brown, some black. M^me 
 aitram, some bald."— ^arty Edit, of Shakespearf 
 Coriol.. ii. a 
 
 ^ The folio of 1685 altered it to auburn. 
 (Halliwell.) 
 
 Abraham-coloured, abram-colouTed = aubum- 
 coloured. 
 
 "A goodly long, thick, abraham-colmtred beaxd."— 
 Blurt : Hatter ConttabU. 
 
 A'~bra-liam-ites, s. pi. [Abraham.] 
 
 Church History : 
 
 1. A sect of Paulicians who rose towards 
 the end of the eighth centurj', and were sup- 
 pressed by C>Tiacus, Patriarch of AutiocL 
 Their leader was Abraham, a native of 
 Antioch. 
 
 2. An order of monks who practised 
 idolatry, and were in consequence extirpated 
 by Theophilus in the ninth century. 
 
 3. A Bohemian sect, nominally followers of 
 John Huss, who, in 17S2, avowed themselves 
 as holding what they alleged to have been 
 Abraham's creed before his circumcision. 
 They believed in the unity of God, but at 
 the same time they accepted none of the 
 Bible except the Lords Prayer. In 1783 
 the Emperor Joseph II. expelled them from 
 Bohemia. 
 
 A -bra-ham-It'-ic. A'-bra-ham-it'-i- 
 cal, a. Pertaining to or in some way related 
 to' the patriarch Abraham. 
 
 •a-braid, 'a-braide, 'a-bray, *a- 
 brayd, 'a-brayde, * a-brayd -en, 
 
 *a-brey'de, i'.(. & i. [A.S. abredan.] 
 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1. To arouse, to awaken another person or 
 oneself. 
 
 2. To excite, to stir up, 
 
 " For theyr comcxlites to abrai/den up pride." 
 
 Lydgate: Minor Poerm, p. 121. 
 
 ^ Reflectively: To stir up oneself to do any- 
 thing. 
 
 "labrayds. I eoiorce metodo* tbynge," — Palirrave. 
 
 3. To Start. 
 
 " Bochas preseot felly gan abrayd« 
 To MessAliue, and even thua he sayde," 
 Bochtu. bk viL. ch. i. (See also MSS. ^trton 
 829, p. 73. HaUiwtlLi 
 
 4. More fig.: To draw a sword from a scab- 
 bard. 
 
 H. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To become awake, or to return to con- 
 sciousness after a reverie. 
 
 "But when as I did out of sleep aAraj/ 
 I found ber not where I her left whtleare." 
 
 Spenter: F. G.. IV. vi. 36. 
 ** But from bla study he at last ahray'd, 
 Okild by the hermit old, who to him aaid." 
 
 Fairfax : TatMo xiii. 50. 
 
 2. To start up, to become roused to exer- 
 tion, to speech, or to passion. 
 
 " IpomydoD with that stroke abravde. 
 And to the kynge thus he sayde. 
 
 Ipomydon, 1,149. 
 
 3. To cry out, to shout, to speak with a 
 loud voice. 
 
 "Asa man all ravished with gladnesa 
 Abraydad with a loud voice. 
 
 Elyot on Boucher. { Wedffwood. ) 
 
 4. To arise in the stomach with a sense of 
 nausea. Still used in this sense in the North 
 o€ England. {Troilus A Creteida, i. 725.) 
 [Abrede.] 
 
 a-braid'-it, pa. par. & o. Scotch form of 
 Abraded. [Abrade.] 
 
 ab'-ra-mxs, s. [Gr. d/Spanis: (abramis), genit. 
 -idot' (-idos) = a. fish found in the sea and in 
 the Nile: possibly the bream.] A genus of 
 ashea founded by Cuvier, and belonging to 
 Cne family Cj-prinidae. Three British species 
 are enumerated by Yarrell : Abramis brama 
 = the bream or carp bream; A. blicca of 
 Cuvier = the white bream or bwam-flat; and 
 A. Biiggenhagii— the Pomeranian bream. All 
 the species are inhabitants of fresh water. 
 [Bream.] 
 
 a-br&n'-chi-a, s. pi. [Gr. a, priv. , and jSpdyxia 
 (&raTic/iw) — g'ills of fishee ; pi. of fipdyx'^ov 
 {branchi>.m)^a. fin, a gill.] Gunner's third 
 order of the class Annelida. As their name 
 Abranchia imports, they have no apparent 
 gills. The order includes two famihes— the 
 Lumbricidae, or Earth-worms, and the 
 Hirudinidae, or Leeches. 
 
 a-brail'-chi-an, adj. (generally used as sub- 
 stantive), A species of the order Abranchia. 
 [Abranchia.] 
 
 a-bran'-clu-ate, a. [Abranchia] 
 2ooL : Destitute of gills. 
 
 "... the abranchiate annelides." — Prof. Oven: 
 Lecturet on Ch^i Invertebrated A nimaU. 
 
 &b-ra^e', v.t. [Lat. abrasiim. supine of abrado.] 
 [Abrade.] To scrape, to shave. {Cockeram.) 
 
 ab-ra^e, a. [Lat. abrasiis, pa. par. of abrade] 
 [Abrade.] Smooth. 
 
 "An abrase ta,ble."—Be^iJonson. ii. 366. 
 
 ^b-ra'-^ion, 5. [In Fr. abrasion; fr. Lat. 
 abrasus, pa. par. o( abrado.] [Abrade.] 
 L The act or process of rubbing away. 
 n. The state of being rubbed away. 
 
 1. Spec, in Geol. : The attrition or rubbing 
 away of rocks by ice, by contact with other 
 blocks of stone, &c. 
 
 " . . . if they are well protected by a covering of 
 clar or turf, the marks of abrasion seem capable of 
 enduring for ever.'—Lyell Manual of Geol., ch. xiL 
 
 2. Numis. : The wear and tear of coins. 
 III. That which is rubbed away from 
 
 bodies. 
 &b'-ranm (au as 6\^), s. [Ger.] Red ochre 
 ' used to colour new mahogany. 
 abranm-salts, s. pi. 
 Chem. : Mixed salts overlying the deposits 
 of rock-salt at ^tassfurt, Germany. These 
 salts, formerly thought worthless, are now the 
 chief source of supply of chloride of potassium. 
 
 a-brax'-as, s. [From the Greek letters o. /3, 
 p. a, f, a, f, of which the numerical values 
 are : a = 1, /3 = 2. p = 100, a = 1, f = 60, a = 
 1, r = 200, in all = 365.] 
 
 1. A mystical or cabalistic word used by 
 the Egj-ptians. and specially by Basilides, 
 who lived in the second century. He intended 
 by it to express his view that between the 
 earth and the enip>Tean there were 365 
 heavens, each with its order of angels or in- 
 telligences : these also were 365 in number, 
 Hke the days of the year. Anrthing inscribed 
 with the word Abraras became a charm or 
 amulet. Gems with it upon them are still 
 often brought from Egj'pt. 
 
 "... the well-known figure of the serpent- 
 legged Abraxa4."~Arch<Xol. Joum.. lix. (1862). 104. 
 
 2. A genus of moths, which contains the 
 well-known gooseberry or magpie moth (X. 
 grossulariata). [Magpie-moth.] 
 
 •a-bra'y, *a-brayd', *a-brayd-en, v.t. 
 & i. [Abraid-1 
 
 a'-bra-Zlte, s. [Gr. d. priv. ; ySpdCtL. (brojo) = 
 to boil.] A mineral called also Gismondite. 
 [Gismondite.] 
 
 a-bra-zit'-ic, a. Pertaining to the mineral 
 calle'd abrazite. Not melting or effervescing 
 before the blowpipe. 
 
 a-brea'd, adv. Abroad. (Scotch.) 
 
 " O Jenny, dinna toss your head, 
 An' set your beauties a* abread ! " 
 
 Bums : To a Loute. 
 
 a-breast', adv. [a = on ; breast.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Standing or mo\ing with the 
 breasts in a line, exactly in line with each 
 other. 
 
 two men could hardly walk abreatt.'— 
 MaeauXay : But. Eng.. ch. liii 
 
 2. Naut. : Ships are abreast when their 
 bows are in line. 
 
 "The Bellona. . . . grounded abreatt of the 
 outer ship of the enemy.'— Southey : Jfelson, vol. ii. 
 
 H Naut.: A ship is abreast of an object 
 when that object is on line with the vessel's 
 beam. 
 
 A vessel is abreast a promontory when it 
 lies or is sailing otf the shore directly off that 
 promontory. 
 
 On board a ship, abreast means in a parallel 
 line to the beam. 
 
 * ^b -re-cock, s. An apricot. (Gerard.) 
 
 ab-re'de, v.t. & i. [A.S. abredian = to open.] 
 
 * Transitive : To publish, to spread abroad. 
 [Abraide.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * Intransitive: To start, to fly to a side, to 
 depart. (Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 ■■ Troilufl nere out of his witte abrede.' 
 
 Test. Creseide Chron. 8. P. L 158. 
 
 a-bre'ed« a-bre'ld,adv. [Abroad.] Abroad. 
 
 ' (Scotch.) ' 
 
 "The prophecy got abrMd in the eotintry."— .^nti- 
 ffuary, 11. 3iS. 
 
 * a-bre ge, * a-breg'ge, v.t. [Abridge ] 
 
 ■■ And (or he wolde his longe tale abreje." 
 
 Chaucer: Cant. Tales. 9,SfL 
 "... they yit wel here days oAreyji*." 
 
 Chaucer: Enightet Tale. 3.00L 
 
 * a-breid'-en, v.t. (pret. abreid, past abrodenX 
 
 [A.S. abregdan, abredan.') To turn away, to 
 draw out, or start up. (Stratmann.) 
 
 * a-brek'-en. v.i. (pa. par, abroken). [A.3. 
 abrecan.] To break out. 
 
 "And yf we may owbar abreJk*.'' 
 
 Arthaur * MerUn. p. 292. 
 
 '^breun'-e, r.t. [M. H. Ger. erbrennen.] 
 To burn up. (Stratmann.) 
 
 * ab -re-no^n^e, v.t. To renounce utterly. 
 
 " , either to abrenounce their wives or their 
 
 livings."— /"oj . Actt and Deeds. foL 159. 
 
 tab-re-nun-5i-a-tion» 5. [Eccies. Lat. ab- 
 r€}iuntio=.to renounce; Class. Lat. ab; re- 
 nuncio = to carry back word, to announce; 
 jiuTicio^to announce; nuntius ^ one newly 
 come, a messenger; nunc = now.] Absolute 
 renunciation, absolute denial. 
 
 "They called the former part of this form the ab- 
 renunciation, viz.. of the devil and all those idols 
 wherein the devil was worshipped amoug the heft> 
 theii.'—Bp. Bull . Works, in. bSi. 
 
 * a-breo'-den. v.i. [A.S. abndtan.] To fall 
 
 away. {Stratmann.) 
 
 ' ab-rept » r. [Lat. a6ripM> = to snatch away 
 from : ab = from ; rapio = to snatch, to take 
 away by violence.] To take away by violence. 
 
 ". . . his nephew's life he questionB. 
 And questioning abreptt.' 
 
 Billingsly's Brachy-Martyraiogia (1657). 
 
 ab-rep -tion, s. [Lat. abreptio, fr. abripio^ 
 to take away by force: ab; rapio = to carry 
 or snatch away.] 
 
 1. The act of seizing and carrying away. 
 
 2. The state of being seized and carried 
 away. 
 
 " Cardan relates of himself that he could when 
 be pleased fall into this aphairetis, diajunctton or 
 abreption of his soul from his body." — ffaUitcM: 
 Metamprontxa, p. "3. 
 
 abrenvoir (pron. a-breiiv'-war), s. [Fr. 
 
 abreuvoir = {l) a watering-place, (2) a horse- 
 pond ; abrevver = to water (animfds) ; from O. 
 Fr. abeuvrer, from Low Lat. abeverare, a6*- 
 brare : ad — in the direction of, and Lat. hibert 
 = to drink ; Sp. abrevar ; Gr. )3pex(o (brecho) = 
 to wet on the surface.] [Abbrectvoir.J 
 
 Masonry : The interstice between contiguoos 
 stones left that it may be filled with mortar 
 or cement. 
 *a-breyde. [Abraid.] 
 
 *a'-bric, 5. [Deriv. uncertain.] [Brimstonx.1 
 Sulphur. (Coks: Eng. Did., 1677.) 
 
 * lib -ri-cook, • Sb -ri-c6t, s. [Apricot.] 
 
 " Nor there the damson wauta nor abricock." 
 
 Drayton : Poty-Olbions. s. xrliL 
 
 51 The expression Abricock is still used in 
 Somersetshire. 
 
 abricock -apple, s. An apricot-tree. 
 (Ry^ier.) 
 
 a-brid ge, * a-bry'gge, v.t. [Fiom Fr. 
 
 abrevi^r, abbregier, abridgier, abrigier, and 
 that from Lat. abbrevio : ad = in the direction 
 of, and brevio = to shorten ; brevis = short ; 
 Fr. abrener; Prov. & Sp. abreviar ; Ital. abbre- 
 inare. Wedgwood shows that the Provengal 
 has breu for brev>$, brengetat for brevitas, in 
 analn^'y with which the verb corresponding to 
 abbreviare would be abbreujar, leading imme- 
 diately to the Fr. abriger.] 
 
 Gen. : 1. To curtail, to shorten in some way 
 or other; or, less specifically, to diminish. 
 
 " . . . as in no wise she could abridge bis wa" — 
 TurherviUe: Tragical Tale* {\b»:i. 
 " Besides, thy staying will abridge thy life." 
 
 Shakexp. : Two Gent, qf Verona, iii, L 
 "Tyranny sends the chain that must abridge 
 The noble sweep of aU their privilege." 
 
 Coteper : Table Talk. 
 
 2. To curtail the length of a book or other 
 literary composition, either by re-writing it in 
 shorter compass, or by omitting the less im- 
 portant passages. 
 
 "Plutarch's life of Coriolanua Is principally a- 
 bridged from the history of Dionysius, and the ex- 
 tant account in Appian's Roman history is derived 
 from the same soorce."— Lw^.- Credibility of the 
 Early Roman Bixtory, chap. liL 
 
 3. To deprive, to strip ; followed by the 
 accusative of the person, and of referring to 
 the thing lost. 
 
 "That man should thus encroach on fellew-man. 
 Abridge him etf his Just and native rights " 
 
 Cvwper : Task. bk. v. 
 
 t&te, t&t, t&re, amidst^ what, f^ fatber ; we. wet, here, camel, her. thSre ; pine, pit, sire, wr, marine ; go. pdt» 
 or. wore, W9lf; work. wh6, s6n; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, a, oe = e: ey = a. au = kw.
 
 abridged— abrupt 
 
 33 
 
 % The uae of from, of the thing, is now 
 obsolete. 
 
 " Nor do I now moke moan to be al^ridg'd 
 From such a noble rate." 
 
 Shciketp. : Merch. of Venice, i. 1. 
 
 i. Alg,: To redufte a compound quantity or 
 equation to a simpler form. Thus x — a + 2a 
 may be abridged to a: + a ; and Zx — b — '2x = 
 
 + 8-5 tox = S. 
 
 a-brid ged, /«, par. & a. [Abridge.] 
 ■■ The fyllowiuK 
 arraugeiueuts. "— Om 
 
 a-bridg'-er, s. [Abridge.] 
 
 1. Gtn. : One who shortens, a shortener. 
 
 "... self-(Jestroyers, at least abridgers of their 
 Uvea. " — WhUlock Maniiers nf the English. 
 
 2. Spec. : One who writes a compendium or 
 abridgment of a book. 
 
 " . . . . to be a methodical compounder and 
 abridger." —Lord Bacon : Inter, of Nat., ch. vi 
 
 a-brid g~ing, pr. par. [Abridge.] 
 
 abrid g-ment (formerly abridgement), 
 
 s. [Abridge.] 
 
 L The act or process of abridging. 
 
 Law. 1. The act of shortening a count or 
 declaration. 
 
 2. Abridgment of Damages: Exercise of a 
 right by a court of reducing damages when 
 justice seems to require it. 
 
 IL The state of being abridged. 
 
 1. In a general sense. 
 
 *2. Diminution, lessening. 
 
 "To be master of the aea is an abridgment of a 
 L.. .. r. IVorkt, " Btsaa Cie. & Mor." 
 
 3. Deprivation of, restraint from. 
 
 " It is not barely a man's abridgment in hia external 
 accommodation which makea him luiaerable." — iiouth. 
 
 TTT. Most common se7ise : The thing abridged. 
 
 1. An epitome of a book, a compend, an 
 abstract, a summary of a volume or of au oral 
 statement. 
 
 '■ Brutus testi&ed to the merit of Coeliua by making 
 an abridgmenl of hia work."— LeiPis : Credibility of 
 Bcrrly Roman Bist. (1B55), ch. ii.. § 3. 
 " Tbia fierce abridgment 
 Hath to it circumstantial branchea, which 
 Diatiuction should be rich in." 
 
 Skakesp. : Cymbeline, v. 5, 
 
 • 2. A short play, or the players. 
 
 (a) Tlie play: so called, it is thought, 
 beciiuse in the historical drama the events of 
 several years are abridged or presented in 
 brief compass. 
 
 bV. what a 
 
 nat maskt what music?" 
 
 Shakatp. : Alida. Night's Dreann. v, L 
 
 (6) The players. 
 
 " Bamlet . . . For look, where my abridgment comes. 
 (Enter four or five players) "— Samlet, li. i 
 
 In the same act and scene Hamlet is made to 
 say— 
 
 "Good my lord, will you see the players well 
 bestowed ? Do you bear, let them tx" well used : for 
 
 ^ Abstract and brief chron>4;l€s are expres- 
 sions quite analogous to abridgment. [Ab- 
 stract. J 
 
 *%-bri'gge,*a-brlge,v. [abridge, Abryqoe.] 
 
 1. To abridge. 
 
 2. To shield off, to ward off. 
 
 " Alle myBuheffes from him to abrtgge." 
 Lydgate : Minor Poems, 
 
 a'-brin, e. [Abbus.] 
 
 Ckeni. : A poisonous principle contained in 
 
 Abrus precatorius. 
 
 a-br6a9li, • a-bro'^he, v.t. [Abroach, 
 adv.] To set abroach, tu broach. 
 
 " Thiike tonne that I ahall abroche," 
 
 Chau 
 
 : C. T., 5,769. 
 
 a-broa'9h, adv. or a. [Pref. a = on, and 
 broach — a. spit.] [Broach.] 
 
 i. With egress afforded. (Used of vessels 
 or pipes in a position, &c., to allow the 
 Incluiled liqucir to run freely out.) 
 
 " Hogehends of ale and claret were aet abroach lo 
 the streeta."— Jtfacau/ay . Jlisr. Eng.. ch. xvii, 
 
 2. Fig.: In a state of currency ; current, 
 diffused, loose. 
 
 " Alack, what mtschlefa he mluht set afrroocA 
 In shadow ..f such gTeatm-sa. 
 
 .S'hiiAeip. ; 2 Httiry IV., v, 3. 
 
 If Used, it will be seen, specially in the 
 phrase "to set oftrooc/i (properly to setten on 
 
 brocclw) = (1) to tap. to pierce, to open ; (2) 
 (Jig.) to diffuse abroad. 
 
 * a-br6a'9h-inent, 
 
 the market. 
 
 The act of forestalling 
 [Pref. o = on, and broad.] 
 
 a-broad, adv. 
 [Broad.] 
 
 Ct'/i. ; In an uncontined manner, widely, at 
 large. Hence— 
 
 1. Out of the house, though it may be in 
 other houses. 
 
 " In one house ahall it be eaten ; thou shalt not 
 carry forth ought of the fleah abroad out of the 
 house, "—ir.xod. xii. 46. 
 
 2. Outside the house ; 
 away from one's abode. 
 
 in the open air ; 
 
 " RufBans are abroad." Cowper : Task, blc v. 
 "... go abroad out of the camp. "— />eu(. xxiii. 10. 
 
 3. In another country than one's native 
 land. 
 
 "Another prince, deposed by the Revolution, was 
 living abroad."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 4. Widely ; not within definite limits ; far 
 and wide. 
 
 " . . . if a leprosy break out abroad in the skin." 
 — Leo. xiii. 13. 
 
 " And from the temple forth they throng. 
 And quickly spread themselves abroad." 
 
 Wordsworth: iVhite Doe o/ Rylstone, c&nto L 
 
 5. Throughout society, or the public 
 generally. 
 
 " . , , and all theae sayings were noiaed abroad 
 throughout all the hill-country of Judsea."— iuite i. 65. 
 Spread abroad: Widely circulated. {First 
 Sketches of Henry VI., p, 97.) 
 
 * ar-broa'd, a. [Broad.] Broad. (Minsheu.) 
 
 * a-bro-di-ef -i-cal, a. [Gr. afipoiiairoi 
 \fuibrudiaitos) : fr. "a/3p6c (?ta?>ros)— graceful, 
 delicate, luxurious; biatra (Jiai(a)= mode of 
 life.] [Diet.] Feeding daintily, delicate, 
 luxurious. (Minshen: G^iide into Tongues, 
 A.D. 1627.) {Wright.) 
 
 ^b'-r6g-a-ble» a. [Abrogate.] Able to be 
 abrogcited ; that may be abrogated. 
 
 "An institution a&rogaft^e by no power lesalthan 
 divine,"— /»r II, More Letter viii. at the end of hia 
 Life by R. Ward, p. 326. 
 
 ftV-ro-gate, v t. [In Pr. ahroger ; Sp. abrogar ; 
 from Lat (d)rogatus, pa par. of abrogo = to 
 repeal (a law): ab; rogo — to ask; {spec.) to 
 propose a bill.] 
 
 1. To annul ; to repeal as a law, either by 
 formally abolishing it, or by passing another 
 act which supersedes the first. 
 
 "... statutes, regularly passed, and not yet 
 regiilarly abrogated. "—Macaulay Bist. Eng,. ch. xi. 
 
 * 2. More general sense: To put an end to. 
 
 ". . . 30 it shall pleaae you toa6roj/afe scurrility." 
 
 3hakeap. : Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 2. 
 
 &b'-r6-gate, a. [Abrogate, v.t.} Abrogated. 
 
 "... whether any of those abrogate daya have 
 been kept as holidaya. "—iTinff Edw. VI. Injunctions. 
 
 fiib'-rd-gat-ed, pa. par. & a. [Abrogate, v.t.] 
 ib'-ro-gat-ing, ?w. par. [Abrogate, v.t.] 
 
 ftb-ro-ga'-tlon, s. [Abrogate, r.f.] [In Fr. 
 abrogation; fr. Lat. dbrogatio.] The act of 
 abrogating. The repeal by the legislature of 
 a law previously binding. 
 
 1 It is different from Rogation, Deroga- 
 tion, Subrogation, Dispensation, and Anti- 
 tjDATioN. all which see. 
 
 "The . . . principle of a&ro7a(fon annuls all those 
 sentences of the Koran which speak in a milder tone of 
 unbelieverB."— J/(7mu/i . Bist. Lat. Christ . bk. iv.,ch. i. 
 
 •a-bro ke, *a~br6'-ke]i,pa. par, [Abrekui.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Broken. 
 
 2. Spec. : Having a rupture. (Kennet : MS. 
 Glossary.) (llalliwelL) 
 
 3. Broken out ; escaped. 
 
 " But develis abroken oute of helle.' 
 
 Hir EeTnimbras MS. iBaUiwO.} 
 
 a-bro'-ma, 5. [In Ger. a&ro7R€; Fr. ambrovie ; 
 Gr. u priv., /3pu./ia (6ryma) = food — unfit for 
 food.] A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Byttneriacea;, or Byttneriads. They are 
 small trees with hairy, lobed leaves, clusters 
 of yellow or purple flowers, and five-celled 
 winged capsules. .4. augusta, or the smooth- 
 stalked, and A.fastuosa, ur the prickly-stalked 
 abroma. are cultivated in stoves in Britain : 
 the latter is from New South Wales; the 
 former— the IVolhit comnl or }Vullut cnmal of 
 the Bengalees— is from the East Indies, where 
 
 the fibres are made into cordage. It is a hand- 
 some tree, with drooping purple flowers. 
 
 * a'-bron, a. Auburn. 
 
 "With abron locks." Ball: Satires, ill 5. 
 
 ab-ro-ni-a, 5. [Gr, a/?pot (/ta67-os) = delicate.] 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Nyctaginacea, or Nyctagos. The A. um- 
 bellatK, or umbelled abronia, is a small plant, 
 with flowers surrounded by an involucre of a 
 fine rose colour. 
 
 * a-br6'od» adv. [Eng. a = on ; brood (q.v.). J 
 
 In the act or process of brooding. 
 
 "... seeing he sate abroad on addle egga.'— 
 Clobery : Divine Qlimpses. 
 
 H Still used in the provinces. 
 
 * a-bro od, adv. Abroad. [Abroad.] 
 
 " To here bishoi>es aboute 
 A-brood in visitynge." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, p. 38. 
 
 *ar-brood-mg,a. ta = on; brooding,] Sitting 
 to brood. 
 
 •a-brook', v.t. [Now Brook (q.v.).] To 
 brook, to tolerate, to suffer. 
 
 ". . . ill can thy noble mind abrook 
 The abject people gazing on thy lace." 
 
 B/iakesp. : 2 Benry VI., it 4 
 
 &b-r6t'-a-niim, s. [Lat. abrotomm; Gr. 
 d/JpoToi'oi/ {abrotonov)=i southernwood.] [Ar- 
 temisia.] Toumefort's name for a genus of 
 
 SOUTHERNWOOD (ARTEMISIA ABROTANDM). 
 PLANT, LEAF, AND FLOWER. 
 
 composite plants now merged in Artemisia. 
 
 [Artemisia,] 
 
 ^b-rdt'-an-Old, a., used ass. [Gr. dfiporovo* 
 {abrolonon), and el&o^ (eidos) = form] 
 
 Lit.: Abrotanum-shaped. A term applied 
 to a species of perforated coral or madrepore. 
 
 ab-rupt', a. [Lat. abniptus = broken off; db- 
 rumpo = to break off: a6 = from ; rumpo^ 
 to burst asunder, to break.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Broken off. 
 
 " The rising waves obey the increasing blast. 
 Abrupt and horrid as the tempest roars." 
 
 CowpcT : Retirement. 
 
 2. Broken, very steep, precipitous (applied 
 to rocks, banks, &c.). 
 
 " Tumbling through rocka ahmpt." 
 
 Thomson : Winter, 
 
 3. Bot.: Truncated, lookingas if cutoffbelow 
 or above. An abrupt root is one which ter- 
 
 ABROPT LEAVES. TULIP-TREE (LIRIODENDROS' 
 
 tulipiferum). 
 
 minates suddenly beneath. The term abrupt 
 is nearly the same as jrremorse. An abrupt 
 or truncate leaf is one in which the upper 
 
 b^ b^; po^t, j<J^l; cat. 9ell. ohoras, 
 olan« -tlan = sban. -tlon, -slon = shun 
 
 9hln, benpb: go, ifom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon. exist. pti=£ 
 ; -tloa. -jion^zhun. -tlous, -clous, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, Ace = bel, d^
 
 34 
 
 abrupt— absence 
 
 part looks as if it were not now complete, but 
 as if there was a portion wanting which had 
 been cut away with a sharp instrument. 
 
 4. Applied to speech, to wHting, or in a more 
 general sense: Unconnected, ^vith no close 
 connecting links. 
 
 " The abrupr style, whidi bath many breachee, Rnd 
 does nut se«m to end but i»lL"—B»n Joruon: Dia- 
 Covrry. 
 
 "The same priaciplee axe followed by horticul- 
 tiirifits:_ but the variations are here often more 
 abrupt." — Darwin: Species, ch. i. 
 
 6. Separated, (ifiddleton: Works, u. 161.) 
 6. Sudden, without warning given. 
 
 *■ . . . his abrupt change on his election to the see 
 proves remarkablyhciw the eentus o* the Fapacy could 
 control the incliuation of the individual.' — Froude : 
 Biit. Eng.. ch. liL 
 
 ^ Used as a substantive : A precipitous bank 
 margining a gulf or abyss. 
 
 " Or aprefld hig »iry flight 
 Upborne with indefatigable vinga 
 Over the vast abrupt." 
 
 Jtaton : P. io*. bk. ii. 409. 
 
 •ab-riipt', v.t. To tear off, to wrench asun- 
 der, to disturb, to interrupt 
 
 "... the security of their enjoyraent abrupteth 
 our tranquil litiea."—5ir T. Broume : Christian Morals, 
 
 * ab-rupt'-cd, /lo. par. & a. [Abrupt.] 
 
 "The effects of thia activity are not precipitooaly 
 
 abrupied. bnt gradoaUy proceed to their ee&saticn&'' 
 
 Sir T. Brovne , Vulgar Errors, vL 10. 
 
 ab-rup'-tion, s. [Lat. ahmptio.] [Abrupt.] 
 
 1. The act of breaking off or wrenching 
 asunder, literally or figuratively. 
 
 ••Who makes thi* pretty abruption t'—Shakexp. • 
 Trail. * Cress., iii, 2. 
 
 2. The state of being broken off or wrenched 
 asunder, literally or figuratively. 
 
 '■ . . . have commonly some of that miatter still 
 adhering to them, or at least marks of ita abruption 
 fTi.m them."— (Toodward ; A'at. Bitt. 
 
 ?J>-rupt'-l^, adv [Abrupt.] 
 
 "L In space : 
 
 1. As if broken off, as if a part were want- 
 ing; truncate. 
 
 B-'tany. Ahrnpthj pinnate: Ha\nng a com- 
 pound leaf with neither a leaflet nor a tendril 
 at its extremity. It is called also equally 
 pinnate or paripinnate. 
 
 2. Sheer up, or sheer down, vertically, 
 perpendicularly, 
 
 " This smaU point rises abruptly oat of the depths 
 of tlie ocean."— i>aririn; Voyage rouiid the World, 
 ch. I. 
 
 n. In time: Suddenly, without warning 
 given. 
 
 " And thos abruptly spake— ' We yield.' - 
 
 Wordttforth : UliUe Do€ of Rylstone. canto iiL 
 
 ab-rupt'-ness, 5. [Abrctpt.] The quality of 
 terminating abruptly. 
 L Lit.: 
 
 1. The quality of ending in a broken-look- 
 ing or truncated manner. 
 
 '• . . . which abruptness is caused b^ its being 
 broken off from the said stone. "-IToodward ■ Sat 
 Sist. 
 
 2. Precipitousness. 
 
 "In the Cordillera I have seen mountains on a 
 far grander scale; hut for abruptness nothing at all 
 ooniiiarable with tiix&."—Danina: Voyage round the 
 WorUi, ch- xviiL 
 
 n. Fig.: Applied to speech, style of writing, 
 action, &c. 
 
 " But yet let not my fcomble zeal offend 
 By Its abruptness." Byron Manfred. IiL t 
 " . . . in which we may evenly proceed, without 
 oeinz pat to short stops by sudden abruptness, or 
 puzzled by freguent ttuuings and transpoaitionr "— 
 Pope : Vomer's Odyss^n, PotUcript. 
 
 a'-brils, s. [In Sp. abro de cuentas de rosario ; 
 fr. Cir. a$pov (Aa*rn3) = graceful. So called 
 from the delicate and graceful character of its 
 lea^'es.) A genus of papilonaceous plants. 
 A. pnrecatoHus, a native of India, but wljich 
 has spread to Africa and the West Indies, is 
 the Jamaica wild liquorice, so called because 
 its roots are used in the West Indies for tlie 
 same purpose as the liquorice of the shops. 
 The plant furnishes those pretty red and black 
 be.id-Iike seeds so frequently brought from 
 India. Linnseus says that they are deleterious, 
 but they are eaten in Egypt. The term preca- 
 Joriii5(=Dertaining to petitioning) refers to 
 the fact that the beads are sometimes used 
 for PLisaries. 
 
 *a-lMr5rg'ge, v.t. & i. [Abboxie.) 
 
 A. Trans. : To abridge or shorten. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be abridged. 
 
 " My dayes . . . schullen abryggt." 
 
 Camhridgt MS. ( Hiniitetl.) 
 
 ^bs'-^ess, s. (In Fr. absces; Sp. abscesso; 
 Ital. absesso; Lat. pi. abscedentia (abscesses): 
 fr. Lat. abscessils = (1) a going away, (2) an 
 abscess : abscedo = to go away; ab$= from, or 
 away ; cede = to go. ] 
 
 Med. : A gathering of pus in any tissue or 
 organ of the body. It is so called because 
 there is an abscessus (~ a going away or depar- 
 ture) of portions of the animal tissue from each 
 other to make room for the suppurated matter 
 lodged between them. It results from the 
 softening of the natural tissues, and the exu- 
 dations thus produced. Abscesses may occur 
 in almost any portion of the body. They are 
 of three types : the acute oftscess, or phlegmon, 
 arising from an inflammatory tendency in the 
 part ; the chronic abscess, connected with 
 scrofulous or other weakness in the consti- 
 tution ; and the difused abscess, due to con- 
 tamination in the blood. 
 
 ^ibs-9es'HSion, s. [Lat. abscessus = a. going 
 away. ] A departing, separating, or going 
 away. 
 
 3-b-S9md', v.t. [Lat. abscivdo = to cut off: 
 ab = from; scindo =to split.) tTo cut off. 
 
 ■•WTien two syllables are abscinded from the rest" 
 —Johnson ; RambUr. Na «. 
 
 ab-sgind'-^d, pa. par. & a. [Absctkd.] 
 
 ab-S9ind'-mg, pr. par. [Absctnti.] 
 
 ^b-S^is'-sa or abs-piss', 5. [InGer. a6«eiss«; 
 from Lat. dbscissus = torn off; pa. par. of ab- 
 scindo : fr. db and scindo; Gr. trx*f«> (schtso) = 
 to split; cogn. with the Eng. scissors.] 
 
 Conic Sections: The abscissa of a parabola is 
 the part of a diameter intercepted between its 
 vertex and the point in which it is intersected 
 by one of its own ordinates. The abscissa of 
 the axis is the part of the axis intercepted 
 between its vertex and the point in which it 
 is intersected by one of its own ordinates, 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 Pig: 2. 
 
 In the parabola cad (Fig. 1), a b iS an ab- 
 scissa not of the axis, corresponding to the 
 point c. In Fig. 2, a b is the abscissa of the 
 axis, corresponding to the point c. Only the 
 abscissa of the axis is perpendicular to its 
 ordinate, as a b here is to the ordinate c d. 
 
 In an ellipse, the 
 abscissae of any dia- 
 meter are the seg- 
 ments into which that 
 diameter is divided 
 by one of its own 
 ordinates. In the 
 ellipse a b c D (Fig. 
 S), b q and q d are the 
 abscissae of the diameter bd, corresponding 
 to the point a. 
 
 The ahscisscE of the axis are the segments into 
 which the major axis is divided by one of its 
 own ordinates. 
 
 In a hyperbola, the ab- 
 scissae of any diameter are 
 the segments into which, 
 when produced, it is di- 
 vided by one of its own 
 ordinates and its vertices. 
 In the opposite hyper- 
 bolas, ABC and DEC (Fig. 
 4), E H and H B are the ab- 
 scisste of the diameter e b, 
 corresponding to the point d. 
 
 *&b-89if'-fioil, s. [Lat. abscissus (rhet) = a 
 breaking off in the middle of a discourse,] 
 L The act of cutting off. Specially : 
 
 1. Surg.: The act of cutting off, cutting 
 away, or simply cutting. 
 
 "... not to be cared without the aUeiuion of a 
 member, iritboat the cutting off a hand or leg."— 
 Taylor ■ SeT-mons. vol. it. Serm. IS. 
 
 2. Old Med. : The termination of a disease 
 in death before it had run its natural course. 
 {Hooper : Med. Diet.) 
 
 3l Bhet. : A breaking off abruptly in the 
 middle of a discourse. 
 
 4. The act of annulling or abrogating. 
 
 "- . . this designatiun of his [of Jesus] in submitting 
 bim^f to the bloody covenant of cinmmtision. 
 Which was a Just and express abteisrion of it, was an 
 act of glonoua humility. "— Jeremy Taylor: Great 
 Exemplar, p. 6a 
 
 • n. The state of being cut off 
 
 "By cessation of oracles with Montacufius w« may 
 understand the intercission not abscission or consum- 
 maU desolation."— flroicrnf ; Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 "ab'-scon^e, s. [Low Lat. a&scoHsj,] A dark 
 lantern holding a wax light, used in the choir 
 to read the absolutions and benedictions at 
 matins, and the chapter and prayer at lauds. 
 
 ^bs-oond'.tn^ & t. [Lat. ahscondo^ to put 
 away or hide from : ahs = away, and condo = 
 to hide; Sp. esconderse, v,t.=: to hide; ItaL 
 asamdere.] 
 
 * A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To put away with the riew of hiding. 
 
 2. To conceal, to obscure. 
 
 " Do not abscond and conceal yonr sins. "— i7eMv£ • 
 -Sermon*, p. h6. {Uatham.) ' 
 
 " Xothioe discoverable on the lunar surface is ever 
 covered and abscoiuied from us by the interposition of 
 any clouds or mists, but such as arise from our own 
 globe. —Benttey : Serm. vin. 
 
 B. fntransitive : 
 L Used of men : 
 
 1. Gen.: To vanish ftx)m public view and 
 take refuge in some hiding-place, or in some 
 foreign countrj-, to avoid unpleasant conse- 
 quences which might arise by remaining at 
 one's post. 
 
 "But if he absconds, aii.A it is thought proper to 
 pursue him to an oulla»Ty. then a greater exactness ia 
 necesaary.'— iiocirtoiw. Cw^nm., bL iv., c. 24. 
 
 2. More special : To desert one's post. 
 
 "... that very home-sickness which, in ncular 
 armies, drives so many recroiU to abscond at the risk 
 of stnpea and of death."— Jfacauiow.- Bist. Eng. 
 
 ch. IllL " 
 
 3. Law: To go out of the jurisdiction of a 
 court, or to conceal oneself, to avoid having a 
 process sensed upon one. 
 
 *II. Used of animals : To lie concealed, to 
 hybernate. 
 
 " The marmotte. or Mus atpinus. which absconds aU 
 winter, lives on its own laL"— .Say .- On the Creation. 
 
 &b8-cdnd'-ed, pa. par. [Abscond.] 
 
 t &bs-cdnd'-ed-ly» adv. [Abscond.] In con- 
 cealment, in hiding. 
 
 "... an old Roman priest that then lived oijcon- 
 dedly in Oion. "—H'ood . At?ieJUE Oxonientet. i. «SL 
 
 &b8~cond'-ence, s. [Abscokd.] Conceal- 
 ment. 
 
 4bs--Gdnd'-er, s. [Abscond.] One who ab- 
 sconds, one who vanishes from his post from 
 consciousness of crime, fear, or other cause. 
 
 "The notice of several such absconders may b* 
 entirely lo«L'—iA/e qf £etileuvU (lUS), p S3& 
 
 abs-cond'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Abscond (B).] 
 abs-cond'-ing, s. Concealment. [Abscond.] 
 
 " . . . endeavour by flight or absconding to sav© 
 themselvea. ' — Bida' Sermon on the 90th qf January. 
 
 S.bs-cdn'-Bi-6, s. [Abscond (B).] 
 
 Anai. : A cavitj' in one bone which receives 
 and conceals the head of another one. 
 
 * abs-con'-sion. [Lat. absconsio.] Conceal- 
 ment 
 
 &b'-sen9e, s. [In Fr. absence; Ital. asstn^a; 
 Lat. absentia, fr. ahs€)is, pr. par. of tibsvm = 
 to be away, to be absent.] 
 
 1. The state of being away from a place in 
 which one has formerly resided, or from people 
 with whom one has previously been. 
 
 " Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, 
 not aa in my presence only, but now much more in my 
 abseTiee." — PhiL it 12. 
 
 ^ Used of things as well as persons. 
 
 " We should hold day with the Antipodes. 
 If you would walk In absence of the sun," 
 
 Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, v. L 
 
 2. Want of, destitution of, not im]'lyingany 
 previous presence. 
 
 "... the absence of medullary canals in the Jong 
 hones in the sloths. "—Okw» .* Cla^siM- <if Mammalia. 
 
 3. Laic: Failure to put in an appearance 
 when cited to a court of law. 
 
 L Inattention to things present. Often a 
 person charged with "absence of mind" has 
 his mind intensely present in some imagined 
 scene or train of thought quite different from 
 that with which the rest of the company are 
 occupied. From their point of view, tliere- 
 fore, he manifests "absence of mind.'" In 
 other cases the absent person is not particu- 
 larly attending to anything, but is simply in 
 
 f&t©, lat. fire, anildst. what. l&U. father : we. wet, here, camel, her. thSre ; pine, pit, sire. sii:. mazine ; go, pdt 
 or, wore, w^lf; work, who, sdn ; mute, cub, cure, nnite. our, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 absent— absolutely 
 
 35 
 
 a lethargic mood. In the same way we speak 
 of an " absence of all thought." 
 ftb'-sent, a. [Lat. abseris, pr. par. of ahsum 
 {abtfsse) — to be away,] 
 
 1. Not present, away, implying previous 
 presence. 
 
 " Tu be abteia fruni the body, and tu be preBeut with 
 tfaa Lord "—2 Cor. v, a 
 
 2. Ni)L present now, or ever having been so 
 beJore. 
 
 "The clavicle U radiiQental or abiettt."—Oiten: 
 Claasijicadon of Mammalia. 
 
 3. Inattention to what is passing around, 
 generally with the words "in mind" ap- 
 pended. [Absence, 4,] 
 
 " I distiusuisli a luau that 1a abtent, because be 
 thinka oi aomethiug. "—^tuijreU / Spectator, Mo. 77. 
 * As substantive : One who is not present. 
 " Let U3 enjoy the right of Christiau abgenti, to pray 
 (or one oDother." — Bp. Morton: To Archbp. Vsher, 
 Letters (16l:3). 
 
 6lH8eilt', v.t. [In Fr. ahstnttr, fr. Lat. absento, 
 v.t. = to cause to be absent.] To make ab- 
 sent; to cause to leave, withdraw, or depart. 
 
 ^ At first not always with tlie reflective 
 pronoun. 
 
 ". , , or what chan^ 
 AbMTUtXhas, or what ctiauce det.iuisf " 
 
 MiUon: I'ar. Lost, bk. x. 
 
 ^ Now always with the reflective pronouns. 
 
 "Same of those whom he had sumjnoued absented 
 themselves." — JIacaulay : Eist. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 * &l)-8en-ta'-iie-oiis, a. [Absent, a.] Re- 
 lating" to absence ; being ordinarily absent. 
 
 t Sib-sen-ta'-tioii, s. [From Absent, v.] The 
 act or state of absenting oneself. 
 
 " Your abaeTitation from the House is a measuri^ 
 vhicb always had toy entire couoorreuoe. " — Wake- 
 field : Letter to C. J, Fox (A.D. 1800), 
 
 ftb-sent-ed, 73a. par. [Absent, v.^.J 
 
 .jib-sen -tee', s. in. a. [From absent, v.t.] One 
 who' habitually lives in another district or 
 country from that in which, if a landed pro- 
 prietor, his estate lies, or from which ho 
 derives his revenues. It is especially used of 
 those owners of Irish estates who spend tlic 
 revenues derived from them in England, rarely 
 visiting, and never for any length of timtj 
 settling in the country from which their 
 income is drawn. 
 
 "The personal estates of absentees above tibe age of 
 ■eveuteen yeaiti were tnuiBf erred to the king."— 
 Macau lai/ : Hist. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 Used as adjective : Habitually residing away 
 from tlie country or district whence one's 
 support is drawn. 
 
 '*, , . proiiouiioes contlscated the estates of all 
 ahnentee proprietors." — Act of Abswnteet, A.D. 1536. 
 [Froude : Hist. Eng..t:h. viii., note.) 
 
 .ib-sen-tee'-ism, s. [Abbentee, Absent.] 
 Tlie practice of habitually absenting one's self 
 from the country or district whence one's 
 pci-uuiary support is derived. (See Macleod, 
 Divt. of Fol. Econ., p. 2.) 
 
 .&b-sent'-er, s. [From absent, v.t.] One who 
 absents himself. 
 
 " He [Judge Foster] has flmid all the absenterz £20 
 apiece.' —Lord Thurlow Lif^ v/ Jir At. Farter. 
 
 fi-b-sent'-ing, pr. par. [Absent, v.t.] 
 
 * ab-sent'-ment, »\ [From d^^seni, v.t.] The 
 
 state of being absent. 
 
 ■*&b'-Bey-boolL, B. [A B C] A primer. 
 
 " Aiid then comes to answer like an Absri/^book." 
 Shakes/). : Kiiig John, 1 L 
 
 % In Mrs. Cowden Clarke's Concordance 
 the line reads, *'an ABC book." 
 
 aba. feb. (abscute febre). A contraction in 
 pliysicKius' prescriptions, signifying "in the 
 al)sence of the fever." 
 
 &b'-8inth» s. [Lat. ahsinthAvm; Gr. aV^V^fOf 
 {aiisiiithton), also dii/ivOov (apsinthos); Pers. i: 
 E. Aram. uJsiiUhin.] 
 
 1. Wormwood, a species of Artemisia. 
 
 "... a6»<n/ft and poiTfLin he my fusttijanoe " 
 
 The Paaaenger of Benvenuto (1612). 
 
 2. A strong spirituous liquor flavoured 
 Math wormwood ami other plants oontaining 
 tlie bitter principle termed absivthin. Indigo 
 and even suljihate of cop]ier an' believed to 
 be occasionally used as colouring matters in 
 it It is prepared chiefly in Switzerland, and 
 consumed in France and' America. 
 
 ftb-sinth'-ate, s. [Absintb.] 
 
 Chem. : A salt formed along with water, by 
 the union of absinthic acid with a base. 
 
 &b'-8inthe. £. [Fr.] 
 
 1. Wormwood. 
 
 2. Bitters. 
 
 *4b'-sin'-tbi-&n, a. [From absinth (q.v.).] 
 Of the natui'6 of absinthium (wormwoudj ; re- 
 lating to wormwood ; wuimwood-lik,e. 
 
 " Best ithysic they, when gall witli sugar melts, 
 Teuip'ruig my abstTUhian bitterimss with sweetfl." 
 Randolph: Poems, p. 60, 
 
 ftb-sin'-thl-a-tedjpa. jxir. [Lat. absinthuitns. 
 From imaginary verb absinthiaU.] [Absinth 
 (q.v.).] Tinged or impregnated with absin- 
 thium. 
 
 &b-sin'-tliie, a. [From absinthium (q.v.).] 
 Pertaining to absinthium (wormwood). 
 
 Absinthic acid: An acid derived from ab- 
 sinth jum. 
 
 &b-siLn'-thin or &b-s^'-thi-in, s. [From 
 absinth (q.v.).] The bitter principle inherent 
 in Artemisia abs^intlnum (wormwood). Its 
 formula is CmHoaOj. It has a scent of 
 wormwood, and an exceedingly bitter taste. 
 
 ^.b-sin-thi'-te^ s. [Lat. absinthites, s. ; Gr. 
 ^'l/.i-yiTtii- (oii-u-.) (apsiyithites oinos).] [Ab- 
 sinth.] Wine impregnated with wormwood. 
 
 * ab-si-O-nar'-e, V .^ To shun or avoid. A 
 term used by the Anglo-Saxons in tlie oath of 
 fealty. (SomneT.) 
 
 t^b'-sis, s. [Apsis.] An arch or vault. 
 
 d.b-^ist', v.i. [Lat. absisto = to stand off, to 
 withdraw: (1) a(> = from, and (2) sisto = to 
 cause to stand; s^o =: to stand; root sta; 
 Sansc. stha = to stand.] To stand ofl*, to with- 
 draw, leave off', to desist. 
 
 * d.b -fldl-ex&t, a. Absolute. 
 
 " And afterward syr, v«riunent 
 They called hyni knyght absolcnt." 
 
 The tiquyr of Lowe Degre, 630. 
 
 * &b'-sdl-ete, a. Obsolete. {Minskeu.) 
 
 fib'-SO-lute, a. [Lat. absolutus, pa. par. of 
 
 absolvQ = tu loosen from, to disentangle : ah 
 = from, and so/(((((.9 =^ unbound, loose; solro 
 = to untie, to loosen. In Ger. absohtt ; Fr. 
 absolii ; Ital. assoluto.] Essential meaning : 
 Unbound, unfettered, under no restraint. 
 Hence specially — 
 I. Ordinary Langwige. Applied — 
 
 1. To God: Self-existent and completely 
 uncontrolled by any other being. 
 
 " In Judging of Gods dispeniiatlon we must not look 
 merely at his absolute sovereignty . . ."—Blunt: 
 Diet. Hia. 4 Theol., art. "Decrees Eternal." 
 
 2. To a sovereign or sovereignty, or pmver in 
 general: Uncontrolled, unchecked by any other 
 human powers ; arbitrary, despotic. 
 
 "... either the king mast become absohite. or 
 the Parliament must control the whole executive 
 adumiistration." — .Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. i. 
 
 *Z. To a person: 
 
 (a) Absolved, freed. (Chaucer.) 
 
 (b) Highly accomplished, perfect. 
 
 "... still 
 
 This Philoten contend.'! in skill 
 With ab.iolufe Marina." 
 
 Shakesp. : Pericles, It., Prolo^e. 
 
 4. To a mental e^te, a quality, <£c. : Un- 
 limited. 
 
 " Faith absolute in God. "— H'ordswor^h . Exeur. , bk iv, 
 
 * 5, Positive, iindoubting, fully convinced. 
 
 " I'm absolute 
 Twas very Cioten. " 
 
 Ehaketp. : Cymbelirve, Iv. 2. 
 
 6. Unconditional. 
 
 "... the words of his mouth are absolute, and 
 lack nothing which they should have for perform- 
 ance of that thing whereanto they tend."Sooker : 
 Eo<:lOi. Pot., ii. 6. 
 
 n. Logic. 
 
 1. Absolute or Non-connotatir'e is opposed 
 to AflTibutive or Connotative. The former does 
 not t:Lke note of an attribute connected with 
 the object, which the latter does. Thus Rome 
 and sky are absolute terms ; but Rome, the 
 capital of Italy, and our sky are attributive or 
 connotative. (See Whately, Logic, bk, it, 
 ch. v., §§ 1, 2—6.) 
 
 2. Aeoordii^ to J. S. Mill, it is incorrect 
 to regard non-coanotative and absolute as 
 synonymous terms. He considers absolute to 
 mean non-relative, and to he opposed to rela- 
 tive. It implies that the object is to be 
 considered as a whole, withnnt. reference to 
 anything of which it is a part, or to any other 
 object distinguished from it. Thus man is an 
 absolute term, but father is not, for father 
 
 implies the existence of sons, and is therefore 
 relative. (J. S. Mill, Logic, bk. i., cli. ii.) 
 
 III. MetapK : Existlugindependently of any 
 other cause. 
 
 "This asserts to man a knowledge of tl<e uncon- 
 ditioned, Xh% absolute and iniinite."— ;jirH'.ffam«(on.* 
 Hitctusions, &,c., A^ppeud. i. 
 
 In this caf>e the word has a suV>stautivaI 
 meaning, and is often used as = The Great 
 First Cause. 
 
 TV. Gram.: A case absolute is one consisting 
 essentially of a substantive and a participle, 
 which form a clause not agreeing with or 
 governed by any word in the remainder of the 
 sentence. In Greek, the absolute ease is the 
 genitive ; in Latin, the ablative ; in English, it 
 is considered to be the nominative. 
 
 In Latin, the words sole stante in the ex- 
 pression, "sole etante terra vertitur "(the earth. 
 tunis round, the sun standing Btill>— that is, 
 whilst the sun is standing still — are in the 
 ablative absof)ite. 
 
 In English, thou hading, in the words— 
 
 " I shall not tat' behind, nor err 
 The way, thou leading" {Hilton) 
 
 are in the nominative absolute. So also are / 
 rapt in the line — 
 
 "And. I all lapt in this. 'Come out.' he aald." 
 2'entii/son: Princem. Pml 50. 
 
 V. Law: Personal rights are divided into 
 absolute &nd relative: absolute, which pertain to 
 men as individuals; and relative, which are 
 incident to them as members of sodety, stand- 
 ing in various relations to each other. The 
 three chief rights of an absolute kind are the 
 right of personal security, the right of per- 
 sonal liberty, and the right of private property. 
 (Blackstone, Ccmiment., bk. i., ch. i.) Simi- 
 larly there are absolute and relative duties. 
 Public sobriety is a relative duty, whilst 
 sobriety, even when no human eye is looking 
 on, is an absolute duty, (Ibid.) Property in 
 a man's i)ossesBion is described under two cate- 
 gories, absolute and qualified property. His 
 chairs, tables, spoons, horses, cows, &c , are 
 his absolute property; while the term qvolifind 
 property is applied to the wild animals on hia 
 estate. 
 
 An absolute decision is one which can at 
 once be enforced. It is opposed to a rule 
 nisi, which cannot be acted on until cause be 
 shown, unless, indeed, the opposite piarty fail 
 to a]'pear. 
 
 Ahsohitc law: The true and proper law of 
 nature. 
 
 Absolute warrandice (Scotch conveyancing): 
 A warranting or assuring against all man- 
 kind. 
 
 VL Nat. Philosophy: Absolute is generally 
 opposed to relative. As this relativity may 
 be of many kinds, various shades of meaning 
 thus arise : thus — 
 
 1. Absolute or real expansion of a liquid, as 
 opposed to its apparent expansion, the expan- 
 sion which would arise w^lien the liquid is 
 heated, if the vessel containing it did not 
 itself expand. (See Atkinson, Ganot's Physics, 
 bk. vi., ch. iii.) 
 
 2. Absolute gravity is tlie gravity of a body 
 viewed apart fiom all modifying influences, as, 
 for instance, of the atmosphere. To ascertain 
 its amount, therefore, the body must be 
 weighed i7i vacuo. 
 
 3. Absolute motion is the change of j'lace on 
 a body produced by the motion so designated, 
 viewed apart from the modifjing influence 
 arising from disturbing elements of another 
 kind. 
 
 4. Absolute space is space considered apart 
 from the material bodies in it. 
 
 5. Absolute time is time viewed apart from 
 events or any otlier subjects of mental con- 
 ception with which it may be associated. 
 
 6. Absolute force of a centre: Strength of a 
 centre (q.v.). 
 
 VTI. Astron. : The absolute equation is the 
 aggregate of the optic and eccentric equations. 
 [Eqd.\tions, Optic, Eccentric] 
 
 VIIL Algebra: Absolute numbers are tliose 
 which stand in an equation without ha\ing 
 nny letters combined with them. Tlius, in 
 the following equation — 
 
 2t -I- 9 = 17, 
 9 and I" are absolute numbers, but 2 is not so. 
 
 rX. Cheyn. : AbsoliUe alcohol is alcohol free 
 fn'Ui water. 
 
 S.b'-sol-ute-l^, adv. [Absolute, o.] 
 
 I, With no restriction as to amount : com- 
 pletely. 
 
 boil, b6>: po^t, J^^; oat, 90!!, ohoms, chin, bengb; go, grem; fhio, this, ain, a^; expect, ^Cenophon, exist, -ing. 
 -t«lan» -tian = shao. -tion, -sion = ahun; tlon, 91011 = zbon. -tlous, -elous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = b^l. d^l.
 
 36 
 
 absoluteness— absorbent 
 
 "... how persistently an ahtolutelv useless 
 faculty may be transmitted."— J^aru-tn . Leicent of 
 Man, vol. i., pt 1, ch, i, p. 20, 
 
 1. Without restriction as to power; inde- 
 pendently. 
 
 .,2. After the manBer of a person of inde- 
 pendent power; positively, peremptorUy, 
 without Waving liberty of refusal in the 
 person commanded. 
 
 " Command me absolutely not to go." 
 
 JfiUon : Par. Lost. bk. ix. 
 
 3. As if decreed by absolute power ; indis- 
 pensably. 
 
 " It was abxoluteli/ necessary that he ehoilld quit 
 London."— Jtfdcautaj/.- Siit, £ng., ch. ri. 
 
 4. Wholly, completely. 
 
 ■■ , , . the anomalous prerogative which had 
 caused so many fierce disputes was absolutely and for 
 ever taken away."— J/^aoauMj*.- Hiet. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 " Assuredly the one [doctrine] is true, and the other 
 aitsolriteli/ false." — J. S. Jtill : Logic. 
 
 IL Without restriction as to relation or 
 condition. 
 
 1. Without close relation to anything similar. 
 Opposed to r€lativ€}y. 
 
 ". . . the antlers were both absolutely and rela- 
 tively larger in the great extinct species."- Oioen. 
 Fossil Mammals and Birds (ie-i6), p. +46. 
 
 2. Unconditionally, without condition or 
 qualification. 
 
 " Absolutely we cannot discommend, we cannot abso- 
 lutely approve, either willingitess to live or forward- 
 ness to die." — Hooker, v. 
 
 &b'-sdl-ute-ness. s. [Eng. a) absolute (q.v.), 
 and (2) suff. -ness = the quality or state of.] 
 L The quality or state of being unlimited. 
 
 1. Ill a general sense: 
 
 " The absoluteness and itlinaitednese of his commis- 
 Biun was much spoken of." — Lord Clarendon, viii. 
 
 2. Specially in power : Despotism. 
 
 "They dress up power with all the splendour and 
 temptiition absoluteness can add to it." — Locke. 
 
 IL The quality or state of being uncondi- 
 tional. 
 
 "... the absoluteness of God's decrees and pur- 
 poses." — South : Sertnuns, viiL 24L 
 
 ftb-sdl-u'-tioxt, £. [Ft. absohition ; Ital. asso- 
 Imione; fr. Lat. absoZ»(io = acquittal, pro- 
 perly a loosing : ahsolvo = to loosen from : ah 
 = from ; solva = to loosen, imtie.] [Absolve.] 
 L /to « civil sense: 
 
 1. In ancient Rome: Acquittal in a court of 
 law. 
 
 2. In Britain: "Absolution in the Ci\il 
 Law imports a full acquittal of a person by 
 some fiiwJ sentence of law ; also a temporary 
 discharge of the further attendance upon a. 
 mesne process through a failure or defect in 
 pleading." (Ayliffe : PaTergon Juris Ca- 
 nonici.) 
 
 "From both these letters it is plain that the Whig 
 leaders had much dlflQculty in obtaining the absolution 
 of Godolphin." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxii. 
 
 IL I n an ecclesiastical sense : 
 
 1. 771 the Roman Catholic Church: Forgive- 
 ness of sins, alleged to be by the authority of 
 God. This power has been claimed since the 
 date of the Fourth Lateran Council, A.D. 
 1215; the formula previously in use, " Deu.s 
 absolvit te," or "Christiis absolvit te," having 
 tiien been exchanged for " Ego absolve te." 
 
 " He knelt by the bed. listened to the confession, 
 pronounced the absolution, and administered extreme 
 aoctiou. ' — MacauUiy : Bitt. Eng., ch. iv, 
 
 2. In the Church 0/ England : The remission 
 of sins declared and pronounced by the offi- 
 ciating jaiest to the people of God being 
 penitent. (Liturgj', Morning Prayer.) 
 
 3. In some otfter churches: Removal of a 
 sentence of excommunication. 
 
 "After prayer the sentence of absolution is to be 
 pronounced in these or like words. . . ' I pronounce 
 and declare thee absolved from the sentence of excu'u 
 munication formerly denounced against thee, and do 
 receive thee into the communion of the Church.'"- 
 Compendium qf the Laws of the Church of Scotland 
 (1830), bk. iv, p. 439. 
 
 nL Ord. Lang. : * Finish. 
 
 "'Then the words are chosen, their sound ample, the 
 composition full, the absolution plenteous, and i>oured 
 out all grave, sinewy, and strong."— 5, Jonton ■ Dis- 
 
 &t>'-8&-lut-i^m, s. [Absolute.] 
 
 1. Arbitrarj' government, despotism. 
 
 "... those political convulsions of 1848, which 
 6hook absolutism all over the Continent." — rimes, 
 
 Oct 21. 1876. 
 
 2. Predestination. {Ash.) 
 
 ftb'-sd-lut-ist, s. & 0. [Absolute.] One 
 who is in favour of arbitrary government ; an 
 advocate for despotism. 
 As adjective: Pertaining to absolutism. 
 
 "... the same aftio/u/irt footing. "—TVmc*' Corrc- 
 spond, from Hungary, 1851. 
 
 al>-s6l'-u-to-ry, a. [Eng, (l) absolute, and ('1) 
 sutf. -ori/ = relating to: in Ger. ahsolutorisch .■ 
 Ft. absolutoire; Lat. abso^u/oriMS = pertaining 
 to acquittal.] Pertaining to acquittal ; absolv- 
 ing; that absolves. 
 
 "Though an absolutory sentence should be pro- 
 nounced. '—Ayliffe Parergon Juris Canonici. 
 
 il>-§6l'-Vat-6-ry» a. [Eng. (l) absolve, (2) 
 sutf. -a^ory = making.) Having power to ab- 
 solve, intimating or involving absolution. 
 [Absolve.] (Cotgrave.) 
 
 Skh-^6l've, v.t. [Lat. ahsolvo = (1) to loosen 
 from, to disengage, (2) to free from, (3, in Law) 
 to acquit, (4) to pay off, (5) to complete or 
 finish ; ah = from, and solvo = to loosen, to 
 untie ; Fr. absoudre ; Ital. assolvere.] 
 
 L To loosen, to set free ; to release from, in 
 whatever way. 
 
 ^ Followed (1) by the accusative of the 
 person, and /rom preceding the thing: 
 
 " What is the legal effect of the words which aAsolve 
 the subject from nis allegiance r'-J/acauiay." Bist. 
 Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 or (2) by the accusative of the thing. 
 
 ^ It is used similarly in senses No. 2, 3, 4. 
 
 2. Law: To acquit, to pronounce not guilty 
 of a charge. 
 
 ■' The committee divided, and Halifax was absolved 
 by a majority of fourteen." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., 
 ch. xiv, 
 
 3. Theol. : To pardon a sinner or his sin. 
 
 " Thy merit 
 Imputed, shall abiolve them who renounce 
 Their own both righteous and unrighteous deeds, 
 And live in Thee transplanted." 
 
 Milton : Par. Last, bk. Ui. 
 " That doom shall half nfisolfe thy sin." 
 
 Byron: Si-ege of Corinth, 2L 
 
 4. Eccles. Lang. : To declare by Church au- 
 thority that men's sins are forgiven. To 
 declare forgiveness to one who is penitent ; to 
 restore an excommunicated person to the 
 communion of the Church. [Absolution, II., 
 1, 2, 3.] 
 
 " ' Son of the Church ! by faith now Justified, 
 Complete thy sacrifice, even as thou wilt ; 
 T^e Church absolves thy conscience from all guilt I ' " 
 Longfellow: Tal^ qf a Wayside Inn. 
 
 * 5. To complete, to finish, to bring to an 
 end. (From one of the uses of the Latin 
 verb solvo.) 
 
 H Absolve is once used by Gibbon apparently 
 but not really as an intransitive verb : 
 
 " They prayed, they preached, they absolved, they 
 inflamed, they conspired."— Gififion .■ Decl. and Fall. 
 ch. xlix. 
 
 ab-§6lv ed, pa. par. & a. [Absolve.] 
 
 al>-96lv-er, s. [Eng. (l) absolve, and (2) -er 
 = one who.] One who absolves; one who 
 intimates the remission of sin. 
 
 "The public feeling was strongly against the three 
 absolvers." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., en. xxi. 
 
 ftb-^olv'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Absolve.] 
 
 " For when one near display'd the absolving cross." 
 Byron : Lara, canto ii 19. 
 
 ftb-f 6l'-vit-or, * S-b-^dl'-vi-tour, a,T>- 
 ^ol'-vi-tiir, s. [Lat. 2nd or 3rd pers. sing, 
 fut. imper., or the 3rd pers. sing. pres. indie, 
 pass, of absoivo (Lat.) = be thou absolved, or 
 let him be absolved, or he is absolved.] 
 
 In Scots Law: An acquittal, a verdict in 
 favour of the defendant in any action. It 
 is of two kinds. (1) An absolvitor from the 
 instance is where there is some defect or 
 informality in the proceedings, "for thereby 
 that instance is ended until new citation," 
 (2) An absolvitor from the claim, when a person 
 is freed by sentence of a judge from a claim 
 made against him by a pursuer. (See Spottis- 
 woode"s Laiv Diet.) 
 
 "... by whose means he had got an o6*si»«t»r.' 
 —Spalding, i. 304. 
 
 t ab'-sdn-ant, a. [Lat. absonus = out of tune. 
 Or ab = from, and sonans = sounding, pr. par. 
 of sono = to sound ; sonvs = a noise or sound.] 
 
 1. Untunable. (Coclceram.) 
 
 2. Discordant to or with. 
 
 ". . , more absonant to nature than reaaon." — 
 Quarles Judgment and Mercy— The Mourner. 
 
 3.b'-Son-ate, r.f. [Lat. absonus = out of tune ; 
 and suff. -Q?t'=:to make.] [Absonant.] To 
 avoid, to show aversion to. 
 
 t ab'-son-ous, a. [Lat. ahsomis = out of tune, 
 discordant, incongruous: ab = from; sonus^ 
 a sound.] 
 L Unmusical. 
 
 "That noise, as Macrobius truly inferreth, must be 
 of necessity either sweet and melodious, or harsh and 
 absonous." — Folherby : Atheuniastix, p. 318. 
 
 2. Not in harmony with ; remote from being 
 agreeable to, discordant with or to. 
 
 " . . . is imwarranted by any of our faculties, 
 yea, most absonous to our reason."— fiianft«e ■ Scevsit 
 Scienlifica, ch. iv, 
 
 ab-SOrb', v.t. [Lat. ahsorbeo = to swallow up 
 or devour : ab and sorbeo = to suck in, to drink 
 down, to swallow ; Ger. absorbiren ; Fr. ab- 
 sorber ; Sp. absorver ; Ital. assorbire. Ap- 
 parently cogn. are the Arab, and Eth. sliaraba, 
 the Rabb. Heb. sharap, whence syrup, sherbet, 
 and shritb.] 
 
 1. Lit.: To suck up, to drink in water or 
 other liquid as a sponge does. 
 
 " Little water flows from the mouotainsrand it soon 
 becomes absorbed by the dry and ixsruus soil." — 
 Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. xv. 
 
 "The evils that come of exercise are. that it doth 
 absorb and attenuate the moisture of the body." — 
 Bacon. 
 
 2. To cause a material body to disappear in 
 some more or less analogous way, as, for 
 Instance, by fire ; to swallow up. 
 
 " The final flames of destiny absorb 
 The world, consumed in one enormous pyre ! " 
 
 Cotpper : Transl. of MiUon. 
 
 3. To cause the spirit, one's personal iden- 
 tity, or separate interest, to disappear in the 
 being or interest of another. 
 
 "... or was absorbed, and as it were transformed 
 into the essence of the Deity." — Gibbon: Heel, and 
 Fall. ch. xlviL 
 " I found the thing I sought— and that was thee ; 
 And then I lost my being all to be 
 Absorb'd in thine — the world was past away — 
 Thou didst annihilate the earth to me." 
 
 Byron , Lament of Tasso, 6. 
 
 4. Gen. : To cause anj-thing immaterial or 
 abstract in any way to disappear. 
 
 "... dark oblivion soon absorbs them all." 
 
 Cowper. 
 
 5. To engross one's whole attention, to 
 occupy one fully. 
 
 "And here my books — my life — absorb me whole." 
 Cowper : Transl. of Miltim. 
 
 ff It may be used in this sense also of the 
 inferior animals : — 
 
 " Wild animals sometimes become so obsorbed when 
 thus engaged, that they may be easily approached."— 
 Darwin: Descent of Man. 
 
 ab-sorb-ar-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. (l) absorb; 
 (2) ability'.] The state or quality of being able 
 to be absorbed. 
 
 "... the absorbability ot diflferent gases by 
 water." — Graham: Chemistry. 
 
 ab-sorb'-a-ble, o. [Absorb.] Able to be 
 absorbed ;' that may be swallowed up. 
 
 ab-sorb'ed» S,b-sorbt, or ^b-sorpt» 
 
 pa. par. &, a. [Absorb.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Sucked in, swallowed up. 
 
 " . . . he sinks absorpt. 
 Rider and horse, amid the miry gull" 
 
 Thomson : Autumn. 
 
 2. Engrossed, pre-occupied. 
 
 " Conceals the mood lethargic with a mask 
 Of deep deliberation, as the man 
 Were tasked to hie full strength absorb'd and lost." 
 Cowper : Task, bk. iv. 
 "Absent 1 ponder and absorpt in care," 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, hk, iv. 
 
 ab-SOrb'-©nt, a. & s. [In Fr. absorbant ; ItaL 
 absorbent; Lat. absorbens, pr. par. of absorheo.} 
 Imbibing, drinking in, swallowing ; or in a 
 state to imbibe, drink in, or swallow. 
 
 "... the specimen is absorbent, from the loss of 
 animal taatteT.' —Owen : Brit. Fossil Mammals ani 
 Birds, p. 116. 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Anat.: Producing absorption. The term, 
 is applied chiefly to a system of vessels de- 
 scribed under Absorbent, s. (q.v.) 
 
 2. Painting: Absorbent ground is ground, 
 prepared for a picture by means of distemper 
 or water-colours, which are designed to absorb 
 the oil of the painting, thus best economising 
 time and increasing the brilliancy of the 
 colouring, 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Gen. : That which absorbs or sucks In. 
 
 "... for the clouded sky seldom allows the aun 
 to warm the ocean, itself a bad absorbent of heat. ^— 
 Darwin : Journal of Voyage round the World, ch. li, 
 
 IL Spec.: 
 
 1. Ckem. : A substance which has the power 
 of absorbing gases and vapours into its pores, 
 as charcoal made from dense wood, which 
 
 (ftte, f&t, fiire. amidst, what, fkH, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, whd, sdn ; mnte, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, role, full ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e ; ey - a. qu == kw.
 
 absorber— abstersion 
 
 37 
 
 thus takes up 90 times its volume of ammo- 
 niaeal gas. 
 
 2. Ariat. : All organised tissues are properly 
 absorbents, but some are so to a much larger 
 extent than others. Hence the name is spe- 
 cially given to the lacteals and IjTuphatiL-s. 
 [Lacteals, Lymphatics.] It is now known, 
 iiowever, that the blood-vessels also have a 
 share in the function of absorption. 
 
 3. Vegetable Fhys. : The portions of a jtlant 
 which imbibe the moisture necessaiy for 
 its growth ; the chief of these are the 
 spongioles of the root, although to a certain 
 extent moisture is undoubtedly imbibed by 
 the leaves and bark. 
 
 4. Phar. : (1) A medicine with no acrimony 
 in itself, which destroys acidity in the stomacii 
 and bowels, such as magnesia, prepared chalk, 
 oyster-shells, crabs' claws, &c. Similar sub- 
 stances are applied externally to ulcers or 
 sores in neutralising any acid which they may 
 contain. They are called also antacids and 
 antacrUls (q.v.). (2) A medicine which acts 
 on the absorbent vessels, causing them to 
 reduce enlarged and indurated parts. (Ex- 
 amjile, iodine.) 
 
 ftb-sorb'-er, s. [Absorb.] That which ab- 
 sorbs. 
 
 "... the power of different gases as aftsorftey* of 
 radiant heat."— y^/uiaW: B«at. 
 
 &1t>-80rb'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Absorb, v.t.] 
 As adj. : (1, lit.) Imbibing ; (2, viet.) engross- 
 ing one's whole care, occupying all one's 
 thoughts. 
 
 "... a direct absorbing power of the blood- 
 veBsele," — ToUU aitd Bowman: Phys. Attat., vol. L 
 
 "... the circulating, absorbing, and nervous 
 CTstems." — Dr. Fordyce, guotcd by Dr. Tweedie. art. 
 •'^ Fever," Cyclop, of Pract. Med. 
 
 "... engaged in the absorbing task of constitu- 
 tlon-uiaking.' — Times, Nov. 10, 1875. 
 " Siicli is the absorbina hfite when warring nations 
 meet." Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 63. 
 
 *&l>-Sorb-i'-tion, Old form of Absorption. 
 
 " Wliere to place that concurrence of water or pla*:e 
 of its ahsorhition, there is no authentick decision." — 
 Sir Thos. Browne : Tracts, p. 165, 
 
 ftb-SOrp-ti-om'-et-er, s. [Eng. absorption, 
 and Gr. n^Tpov {metron) = a measure.] An 
 instrument used by Bunseu for measuring 
 the extent to which particular gases may be 
 al)sorbed by certain liquids. (See Graham's 
 Chemistry.) 
 
 &b-80rp'-tion, s. [In Ft. absorption; late Lat. 
 
 absorptio = a drink or beverage ; fr. absorbeo = 
 to swallow up, to devour.] [Absorb.] 
 
 L The act, operation, or process of absorb- 
 ing, sucking in, or swallowing an>i,hing, or 
 otherwise causing it to disappear in another 
 body. 
 
 A. Lit. : 
 
 1. Gen. : The sucking in of a liquid by a 
 sponge or other porous substance. 
 
 Biol. : Absorption by organised bodies is 
 the taking up or imbibing, by means of their 
 tissues, of material suitable for their nourish- 
 ment, that it may ultimately be transmitted 
 by the vascular channels to more distant 
 parts. [Absorbent, s., 1. & II.] 
 
 " Death puts a stop to all further absorption of 
 nutritive matter."— Todfi ami Bonmuin Phys. Anat. 
 
 2. Chem. : The taking up of a gas by a liquid, 
 or by a porous solid. [Absorbent, s.] 
 
 "The ahiorption hy the lunge of atmoapheric 
 oxyseu."—Martineau ■ Comte's Philosophy, bk. iv. 
 
 3. Nat. Phil.: The taking up rays of light 
 and heat by certain bodies through which they 
 are passing. 
 
 AbsiTptlon of Light: The retention of some 
 rays and the reflection of others when they 
 j)ass into an imperfectly transparent body. 
 If all were absorbed, the body would be black ; 
 if none, it would be white ; but when some 
 rays are absorbed, and others reflected, the 
 body is then of one of the bright and lively 
 colours. 
 
 ". , . au the result of the absorption of all the 
 blue light, first came the rosy-tingered dawn, and then 
 the rod sun himself,"— TiTTw* . Transit qf Venus, 
 AprU 20. 1675. 
 
 Absorption of Heat : The retention and con- 
 sequent disajipearance of rays of heat in pass- 
 ing into or through a body colder than them- 
 selves. (See No. 111.) 
 
 4. Old Ceol. : The swallowing up of a solid 
 by another body, 
 
 Abaorption of thf Earth : A term used by 
 Kircher and others for the subsidence of tracts 
 
 of land produced by earthquakes or other 
 natural agencies. 
 
 B. Fig. : The act or process of causing 
 anything partly or wholly immaterial to dis- 
 appear in a more or less analogous way. 
 
 "... a constant process of absorption and appro 
 priation exercised on tne dialects of Itatyand Greece." 
 '-Max Mutlcr ■ Science af Lang., vol. iL, p. 309, 
 
 " . . , when the ordinary rule of the absorption 
 of the weaker letter does not hold good." — Beames : 
 Comp. Oratn., Aryan Lang, o/ India. voL 1. 
 
 (See also example under No. II.) 
 
 II. The state of being so absorbed, sucked 
 in, swallowed up, or made to disappear. 
 ^ Used in all the senses of No. I. (q.v.) 
 
 "When one of two adjoining tribes becoraes more 
 numerous and powerful than the other, the contest is 
 soon settled by war, slaughter, cannibalism, slavery, 
 and absorption." — Darwin : Descent qf Man, ch. vii, 
 
 IIL The thing so absorbed, or its amount. 
 
 Heat : The power of absorption is equal 
 to that of emission. 
 
 Chem. : The co-efficient of absorption of a 
 gas is the volume of the gas reduced to 0'* 
 Cent, and 760 m.m. pressure, which is absorbi.'d 
 by the unit of volume qf any liquid. (Graham : 
 Chem., vol. ii.) 
 
 absorption spectrum, s. An appa- 
 ratus used by Prnfessors Stokes, Gladstone, 
 and others for observing the relative quantities 
 of the several coloured rays absorbed by a 
 coloured medium of given thickness. Tlie 
 principle is to view a line of light through a 
 prism and the coloured medium. (For details, 
 see Fownes' Chemistry.) 
 
 &l>-SOrp'-tive, a. [Lat. absorpt-us, pa. par. of 
 absorbeo = to absorb, and suif. -ivc = (1) that 
 can or may, (2) that does.] Having power to 
 imbibe, capable of imbibing or drinking in. 
 
 " This absorptive power of clay."— Graf tarn Chem. 
 
 S.bs-quat'-i}-late, abs-quot -i-la.te, v.i. 
 [Amer. slang, imitating Lat. derivation.] To 
 run away, to abscond. 
 
 " Hope's brightest visions absquatulate with their 
 golden prouiises."— fiow ; Sermons, i. 247. 
 
 &.bS'-q.ue, prep. [In Lat. prep. = without.] 
 
 Law : 
 
 * 1, Absque hoc (without this) : Technical 
 words formerly used in special traverses, but 
 abolished in 1852. 
 
 2. Absque impetitione vasti (without im- 
 peachment of waste) : A reservation frequently 
 made to a tenant of life, and meaning that if 
 he take reasonable care of the land or houses 
 entrusted to him, no person shall be permitted 
 to impeach him for their waste. 
 
 *&bs'-ta-cle, s. [An old spelling of Obstacle 
 (q.v.).]" (U. Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 "Some vt the Kiugis aervautis . . . maid absta^e 
 and debaitt."— /*iM<cot(ie.- Chron.. p. 36. 
 
 ^bs-ta'ln, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. abstener ; Fr. 
 s'abstiner ; Bp. abstener se ; Ital. astcnersi ; Lat. 
 absiineo - to hold awav : abs = from, and teneo 
 = to hold.] [Tenant.] 
 
 L Intransitive : 
 
 1. Gen. : To hold back, to refrain from any- 
 thing in which there is a tendency to indulge. 
 
 "But not a few abstained from voti»g." — Macaulay 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. xxv. 
 
 "... as abstaining fiGm all stretches of power, 
 and as resigning hia office l>efore the six mouths had 
 expired." —LeipL^ : Credibility of Early Roman Hist. 
 (1855), ch. xii.. pt I., § 13. vol ii., p. 49. 
 
 2. Used, Spec., with reference to the indul- 
 gence of the appetites or passions, or to the 
 partaking of particular kinds of food or liquor. 
 
 "... abstain from fleshly lusta which war 
 Against the soul."— 1 Peter ii. IL 
 
 XL Transitive : To keep (a person) back 
 from doing anything. 
 
 &bs-ta'in-er, s. [Abstain.] 
 
 Lit. : One who abstains. 
 
 H Used specially of a person who all but 
 abstains from the use of intoxicating liquors, 
 as contradistinguished from a total abstainer, 
 i.e., one who totally abstains both in health 
 and in sickness. But even the latter term has 
 lost much of its primitive force, and is now 
 usually employed of a pledged teetotaller, 
 whose vow forbids him to use intoxicating 
 liquors as a beverage, but permits their use in 
 sickness, under medical advice. 
 
 "... was a prominent member of a Good 
 Templar lodge, and was followed to his final restini;- 
 place by a large number of the members of the body 
 as well as of ({hstitineri'." — Times. Dec. 11. l%7h. 
 
 abs-ta'in-ing, pr. par. [Abstain.] 
 
 g.bs-te'-mi-t. s. pi [Lat. pL of absUmius.y 
 [Abstemious.] 
 
 Ch. Hi^t. : The name given to such Christians- 
 in the Reformed Ohuri/hes as declined to par- 
 take of the wine in the communion. 
 Sbs-te'-mi-oiis, a. [Lat. absteynlus = a.h- 
 staining from intuxiciating liquor, sober : nibs =: 
 from, and tcmum = strong drink, from tlie mot 
 tern, in Sansc. tim = to be wet ; Ital. astemio.} 
 
 L Of persons .* 
 
 1. Sparing in the use of food and strong 
 liquors, especially of the former. 
 
 2. Sparing in the indulgence of the appe- 
 tites or passions ; or careful to avoid tenij>ta- 
 tion to such indiUgence. 
 
 " . . . be more absCemiout, 
 Or else good night your vow." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tempest, iv, L 
 
 IL Of things: 
 
 * 1. Inspiring abstinence. 
 
 ■■ Such is the virtue of the abitemiout well" 
 Dryden: Fables. 
 
 2. Marked by abstinence. 
 
 "Till yonder sun descend, ah 1 let me pay 
 To grief and anguish one abstemiou:^ day." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 827-8. 
 
 SibS-te'-mi-ous-ly, adv. [Abstemious.] In, 
 an ab?,ti.-uii'iiis ni;uuier, very temperately ;. 
 witli no iiiiiliic imlulgence in food or liquor,, 
 but going rutlier to the op^-osite extreme. 
 
 ". . . he lived very als'.emUmsly afterwards." — 
 Whiston: Memoirs, p. 273. 
 
 ^bS'te'-mi-ous-iiess, s. [Abstemioits.] The 
 quality of being very sparing in the use of 
 food and of liquor. 
 
 "... the Arab was disciplined in the severest 
 abstemiousness and endurance." — Mihnan ; Latin 
 (Thrisdatiity. vol. iv., ch. t 
 
 &bs~ten' tion, s. [Law Lat. abstentio; absten" 
 tuin, supine of abstineo = to hold back.] 
 
 1. The act of abstaining ; a holding back. 
 
 "The Church superintended times and manners of: 
 abstention,"— Jeremy Taylor: Visitatioji (^ the Sick, 
 iv. 6. 
 
 If Often followed hy from: 
 
 "... An abstetU ion from the sacrament,"— Bit7"ne£.' 
 Hist, of ReformiUion. 
 
 2. Law : (1. ) The holding of the heir to aiL 
 estate back from taking possession. (2.) Thet 
 tacit renunciation of succession by an heir. 
 (Used especially in French law.) 
 
 * abs-ter', v.t. [From Lat. absterreo: abs = 
 
 from ; terreo = to terrify.] To terrify, deter. 
 
 "So this in like manner should abiter and fear m* 
 and mine from doing evil." — Bacon. 
 
 &bs-ter'ge, v.t. [in Fr. absterger; Lat. obs- 
 tcrgco = to wipe off or away; a6s=:from;. 
 tergeo or tergo = to rub off.] 
 
 Chiejiy in Med. : To wipe clean ; to make' 
 clean by wiping ; to pui-ge by medicine. 
 
 "... they [the public baths] are still frequented 
 by the Turkes of all sorts, men and women, ... to 
 aftsterge belike tliat fulsomenesa of aweat to which 
 they are then subject"— burton .■ Anat, of Melancholy 
 
 II. 23& 
 
 S.bs-ter'-gent, a. & s. [In Fr. abstergent ; fr, 
 Lat. abstergens, pr. par. of abstcrgeo.] Wiping: 
 clean, making clean by wiping. 
 
 Pot. : Having a cleansing quality, as the 
 berries of Sapindus. (Loudon.) 
 
 As substayitive : A medicine which cleanse* 
 away foulness, or removes obstructions, con- 
 cretions, &c. Soap is an abstergent. (Cf. 
 Detergent.) 
 
 *S-b8-ter'-gi-fie, v.i. [Lat, abstergeo = t» 
 wipe off.] To cleanse. 
 
 "Specially when wee would abitergiflt. —Pauenger 
 of lienvenuto (1612). 
 
 • S-bs - ter'se, v.t. [Lat. abstersus ~ wiped 
 away, pa. i)ar. of abstergeo= to wipe away.] 
 To wipe, to cleanse. 
 
 "... an acid and vltriolous humidity in the- 
 stoutach, which may abstersc and shave the scoriouB 
 parts thereof, "-Browrw; , Vulgar Errours. 
 
 d.bs-ter'-sion, s. [In Fr. abstersion ; ItaL 
 astersionc ; Lat. abstersus, pa. par. of abstergeo.l 
 
 1. The act of wiping clean, a cleansing or 
 clearing away foulness in the body bj' medi- 
 cine. 
 
 "Abstersion U plainly a scouring offer Incision of 
 the more viscous numours. and making the humoura 
 more fluid, and cutting between them and the part ; aa 
 ia found in nitrous water, which scoureth linen cloth 
 specilily from the foulness." — Bacon: Jfat. Bist., § 42. 
 
 2. The state of being so cleansed. 
 
 b^, b^; pout« j^^l; cat, fell, chorus, fhin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this, sin, as; expect, Xenophon. e^st. ph = C 
 -oian, -tian - shan. -Horn, -sion = shun; tion, $ion = zhun. -tious, -cious, -sious ^ shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^l.
 
 38 
 
 a bstersive — abstractedly 
 
 ^bs-ters'-ive. a. & s. [En^, absti^se; Ft. 
 abstersij': ItaL ustersivo, fv. Lut. abstersus.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 h Cleoosiug. 
 
 "And let th" abatergive sponge the board reuew." 
 
 I'vpe: Jforner'i Oiii/xey, bk. ax. 
 
 2. Pluming, liaWug the power uf removing 
 obstructions. 
 
 ". . . ioT rerUiuily. thougli it wuuld not be ao 
 ubtterxive, ajtd upeituig, oud borutiveadriiik asiueaU." 
 —Bacon : Jfat. but. 
 
 B. As substa}itive : That which effects ab- 
 Btei'bion, wipes, cleanses, or purges away. 
 
 " Abstcrsivea are f ul 1 ere '-earth, aoap, lluseed-oil and 
 Ox-KalJ."— ^p, Spratt : Jioj/al Hoc, p, 2IJ5. 
 
 ^fibB-ters'-ive-ness. s. [Abstersive.] The 
 quality of being abstersive. 
 
 "Indeed, simiile wouuds have been aoundly and 
 BUddt-iily cured tlierewith. which is imputed to the 
 abitersiveneas of the water [Epsum] keeping a wound 
 fleiiu, till the balance of jialure doth recover it."— 
 FuAter : Worthies, Surrej/. 
 
 &bs'-tin-en9e, s. [Lat. abstinentia = tkhsti- 
 nence from anything.] [Abbt.vin.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A voluntary refraiuing from, a 
 holding back from. 
 
 ■'. . . the GftulB refuBed to fulfil tbeir engagement 
 and asserted that the money waa U»e price of their 
 ab^rmonoe from ravaging Etruriik"— I*i«*.- Credi- 
 biiily<^ Early Roni. Hut., cb. liU. 
 
 2. Spec, and more frequejit uses: A refrain- 
 ing, generally voluntary, from some indulgence 
 of the appetite, or the gratification of tiie 
 ordinary proi)ensities of nature. 
 
 (o) From food. 
 
 "But after long abgtinance. Paul stood forth In the 
 midat of them."— .^cr« xxviL 21. 
 
 (&) From intoxicating liquor, especially in tlie 
 
 phrase ** total abstinence." [Bee Abstainer.] 
 
 («) From undue indulgence of the appetites. 
 
 " The precept that eujolne him nbsfivena^." 
 
 Cotopcr : Progress of Error, 23a. 
 
 * (d) From fighting during a stipulated 
 interval; a truce, a tempomry cessation of 
 arms. (Old Scotch. ) 
 
 " It was the 27th of September, some days before the 
 expiring of the abstinence, that the noblemen did 
 m«et (as was appointed) to consult upon the means of 
 a perfect peace. —Spotiswood: BUt., p. -.^63. 
 
 H This signification occurs also in French 
 ■and Mediaeval Latin. 
 
 3. Med. : Partial or total privation of food, 
 in most cases involuntary, or nearly so. It 
 may be the result of calamity, as of famine or 
 shipwreck ; it may be necessitated by disease 
 of body, as inflammation of the oesophagus, or 
 produced by mental frenzy or monomania ; 
 or it may*be prescribed by a physician as a 
 remedy in certain diseases. When one has 
 suffered from severe abstinence food should 
 be administered at first in very sparing 
 quantities. 
 
 1. Oiem. : To separate by distillation 
 
 •' Having dephleiriued spirit of salt, and ge 
 tfracted the whule spirit, there rem""--*'' 
 rotort a styptical eubatanoe."— Boj/i'e 
 
 [Lat. abstinentia.'\ 
 
 * Sbs -tin-en-9Sr, s. 
 
 [Abstain.] Abstiueuue. 
 
 "Were onr rewards for the absrineiicite or woes of 
 the present life . . ."—Hammond on Fundamentals. 
 
 1[ Now nearly superseded by Abstinence. 
 
 &bs'-tizi-ent, a. [In Fr. abstiment ; Ital. 
 miinente; Lat. abstinens.] [Abstain.] Re- 
 fraining from undue indulgence, especially in 
 food and liquor ; abstemious. 
 
 "Seldom have you seen one continent that is not 
 abatinenf."—ffalea: Golden Jtemairu. 
 
 &bs'-tin-eiit-ljr, adv. [Abstinent.] In an 
 abstinent manner ; with abstinence, 
 
 "If thou hadst ever re-admitted Adam into Para- 
 dise, now abiitinentti/ would he have walked by that 
 tree. —Honne : Devotions, p. 621 
 
 .ftba'-tm-entf; s. pi. [Abstain.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A sect which appeared in 
 France and Spain about the end of the third 
 century. They were against marriage and the 
 use of animal food, and are said to have re- 
 garded the Holy Spirit as a created being. 
 
 &bs-tort'-ed» a. [Latin a6s = from; tortm 
 = twisted, pa. par. of torqueo = to twist] 
 Twisted away, forced away by Wolence. 
 &bB-tr^t'. v.t. & i. [In Ger. absirahiren; Fr 
 abstraiie; Ital. astraere, from Lat. abstractus 
 pa. par. of ab6tralio= to drag or puU away - 
 abs = from, and traho = to draw.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To drag or pull away ; specially to take 
 away surreptitiously, as when a thief abstracU 
 a pui-se from some one's pocket. 
 
 U, To separate physically 
 away. 
 
 'ithout dragging 
 
 K-l from these pernicious effects, 
 
 - ; innocent, it would be too light 
 
 '— - Uecaj/ of Piety. 
 
 IVriting : To make au epitome of a book 
 or document. 
 
 " . . . let us abgtract them ijito brief com- 
 peuda. —Wattt : Itnprov. qf the Mind. 
 
 HI. To separate the mmd from tUinking ou 
 a subject. 
 
 " Minerva fixed lieruitud on views reanote, 
 Aiid frum the prt-sent blise abstravu her thought." 
 Pope; liotHor : Odj/ttet/ 3til. fi59, 659. 
 
 rV. To separate morally. 
 
 " That space the Evil One ab^racletl stood 
 From hia own evil, and for the time reuiaiuBd 
 Stupidly good." J/Uton : P. L.. ix. tea. 
 
 B. IiUrans. : To perform the operation of 
 abstraction; to distinguish logically ; to attend 
 to some portion of an object separately. (Fol- 
 lowed by from.) 
 " Could we abst) 
 
 and supiiDse thit w „. 
 
 to be matter of praise, "—J/ore 
 
 Sbs'-trftct» a. [In Ger. abstract, abstrakt ; Fr. 
 abstrait ; Lat. abs(rac(«s =: dragged away, pa. 
 par. of abstraho = to drag or pull away.] 
 [Abstract, i\t.] 
 
 A. Used as an adjective : 
 
 L In Ordinary Lauffoage and Poetry: 
 
 1. Gem.. : Abstracted, separated, viewed 
 lapaii from. 
 
 (a) From other persons or things of a similar 
 kind. 
 
 " . . . the considering things in tbemaelves, ab- 
 stract from our opinions and other mens notions and 
 disQouraea on them."— z^ocAc 
 
 (/)) From reference to an individual. 
 
 " Love a not bo pure and abstrnrt as they uae to say 
 Which have no mistress but their muae." 
 
 Danne : Poenu, 27. 
 
 2. Poet. : For abstracted ; absent in mind, 
 like one in a trance (jJi'^n. abstract'). 
 
 "Abxtract, as in n trance, methought I saw, 
 Though sleeijing, where 1 lay, and saw the shape " 
 MiUon : Par. Lost. bk. vliL 
 
 3. Separate ; existing in the mind only ; 
 hence with the sense of difficult, abstruse. 
 
 IL Logic and Grammar: 
 
 1. In a strict sense : Expressing a particular 
 property of any person or thing viewed apart 
 from the other properties which constitute 
 him or it. Thus depth is an abstract term. 
 Used of the sea, it means that the property of 
 the sea expressed hy the word depth is viewed 
 apart from the other properties of the ocean 
 So is blueness an abstract word. In tliis sense 
 abstract is opposed to concrete. Tliis use of 
 the term was introduced by the Snhonlmen 
 and was highly approved by Mr. John 8tuait 
 Mill, who employed the word in no other 
 sense in bis " Logic." 
 
 Abstract NmiTis : The last of the five classes 
 inti3 which noims may be divided, the others 
 being (1) proper, singular, or meaningless 
 nouns; (2) conuaon, general, or significant 
 nouns ; (3) collective nouns ; and (4) material 
 nouns. Most abstract nouns are derived from 
 adjectives, as ivhitcness from ii'Ht£, h-eight 
 from high, roundness from round; these are 
 called adjective abstract nowns, or adjective 
 abstracts. Otliers come from verbs, as crea- 
 tion from create, and tendency from tend ; 
 these are denominated vrbal abstract nouns, 
 or verbal abstracts. Abstract nouns have 
 properly no plural. When used in the plural 
 this is an indication tliat they have lost 
 their abstract character and gained a con- 
 crete meaning, so that they are now common 
 or general nouns. (See Bain's Higher Enq 
 Gram.) 
 
 2. In a loose sense: Hesulting from the 
 mental faculty of abstraction, general as op- 
 posed to particular. The term is used even 
 wli./n the idea conceived of as separate from 
 all others with which it is associated is not a 
 quality. In this sense reptile, star, andmoney 
 are abstract or general words, though none of 
 the three is a quiUity. Locke did much tn 
 bring this looser sense of the word into cur- 
 rency. It is censured by John S. Mill (Logic 
 Bk. I., eh. ii., § 4). \ v - 
 
 " The inind makes the particiilar ideas received 
 from particulttr objects to become general ; which is 
 dune ijy cousideruig them as they ore m the mind 
 such appearances, separate from aU other existences 
 and the circwmHtances of real existence, as time 
 place, or any other conoomitajot Ideas. This is called 
 abstract, on. whereby Ideas taken from particular 
 iwmgs become Reneral repreaentntives of all of the 
 same kind, and tlteirnamospeii'-rH! names, apiilicable 
 to whatever exists conformalde to such abitmrt 
 idei^, —Locke: Bwman Vndm-^anding. bk. ii . ch 
 
 t Abstract science : A term applied to mathe- 
 matics. 
 
 "Another discrimmatea mathematical properties, 
 and he addicts hijustlf to abstract science — Isaac 
 Taylor : EtemerUa <^ ThoUifhr [1646), p. 30. 
 
 Abstract or Pure Mathematics: Mathematics, 
 whidi treats of number or quantity viewed 
 as standing alone, as is done in geometry and 
 arithmetic. It is contradistinguished irom 
 mijxd mathematics, in which these are viewed 
 as modified by the pliysical properties of 
 the bodies in which they inhere. This is done 
 in mechanics, hydrostatics, optics, &c. 
 
 Abstract Numbers: Numbers considered in 
 themselves without reference to any persons or 
 things with which they may be conjoined. 
 Thus three is an abstract number, but if con- 
 joined with 7iien it becomes concrete. 
 
 S. Used as a euhatuntive : 
 1. Logic: An abstract name, as opposed to 
 one which is concrete. [See Concrete.] 
 
 "Eauli of them [of the concrete terms] has or 
 might have a corresponding abstract u.ime ti. denote 
 the attribute connoted by the concrete. Thus the 
 concrete 'like' has its abstract 'likeness:' the con- 
 crete 'father' and 'son' have or might have the 
 abstracts ' paternity' and flliety or filiation."— **(! - 
 Logic, p. 45. 
 
 In tJu abstract, or (less frequentlv) in ab- 
 stract, signifies in a state of separation, the 
 looking at an idea apart from all other ideas 
 with which it may be more or less intimately 
 connected. It is opposed to in the concrete, 
 which, however, is rai'ely used. 
 
 " Boneat. 8y the old gentleman blushed, and said. 
 Not Honesty in the abxtrart. but Honest is ujy name " 
 —PUffrim's Progress, pt. ii. 
 
 "The hearts of great princes, if they lie ctnaidered, 
 as it were, in abstract, without the necessity of st^itea 
 and ciicumstaaices of tuai."-~Sir B. Wotton 
 
 2. A summary, an epitome, a compendium 
 of a book or document. 
 
 ■■ The nbslract of the papers wm read by the clerk." 
 —Jtacaulaj/ • /list, qf Eng., ch. xix. 
 
 " I have been urged to publish this abstract "— 
 Darwin: OHg. of Species {\u-i). lutroduction, 
 
 "Neither press, coffer, cheat, trunk, well, vault, 
 but he hath an abstract (or the remembrance uf such 
 plaoes. and goes to them by hU note, "— 5ft«t«;m • 
 Merry W%vm, iv. 2. 
 
 *\ In Shakespeare (Hamlet, ii. 2), play-actnra 
 are called the "abstract [or in some copies the 
 abstracts] or brief chronicles of the time," 
 perhaps because they acted history on a much 
 smaller stage than that of the world, and in 
 briefer time than the ewnts which they repro- 
 duced really occupied. 
 
 Abstract of Title (law) : Au epitome of the 
 evidences of ownership. An abstract should 
 show the soundness of a i>erson's right to 
 a given estate, together with any charges or 
 circumstances in any wise affecting it. A 
 perfect abstract discloses that the owner has 
 both the legal and equitable estates at his 
 own disposal perfectly unencumbered. Tho 
 object of any abstract is to enable the I'ur- 
 chaser or mortgagee, or his counsel, to judge 
 of the evidence deducing and of the encum- 
 brances atfectiug the title. (Wharton : Law 
 Lexicon.) 
 
 * Abstract of a Fine. [Fine.] 
 
 * Abstract of Pleas : An epitome of the pleas 
 used or to be used against the pleas of one's 
 oj>ponent. 
 
 * 4. An extract or a smaller .'quantity con- 
 taining the essence of a larger. 
 
 " If yon are false, these epithets are small ; 
 Vou're then the things, and abstract of them all" 
 I>ryden : Aurungzelie, iv. L 
 
 ATitony and Cleopatra, 1. 4. 
 
 ^bs-tr&ct'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Abstract, v.t.) 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Separated or disjoined from everything 
 else, physically, mentally, or morally. 
 
 "... from his Intellect 
 And from the stillness of abttrai-r«d thmight 
 He ask'd Te\me."—Wordsieor(h , Exrursion, bk. L 
 
 Hence, 2 : Abstruse, difficult. 
 
 3. Refined, purified. 
 
 "Abstracted spiritual love, they like 
 Their souls exhaled. "—ZicmTw. 
 
 4. Absent in mind. [Absent, s. (4),] 
 Sibs-triict'-ed-ly, adv. [Abstract.] 
 
 1. In the abstract, viewed apart from every^ 
 thing else connected with it. 
 
 "... deeming the exception to be rather a caaq 
 abatractedly possible, than one which is freiiuently 
 realised m fact ' -y. .S, JfiU: Polit. Eton. (1843), voL L, 
 bk. i.. eh. ii.. § i. p. ifla. 
 
 2. In a state of mental absence. 
 
 Ste, ftt^ fire amidst, wlmt. fiu. father: we. wet, he™, camel, her. ax&re; »ne, pit, «re. sir. marine: g* P«t. 
 or. w«re. w»ll. work, whd, s&a ; mute, cub, eiire, unite, cur, rule, f uU ; try. S^an. ». «e = e ; ey = a. qn = kwT
 
 abstraotedness— abulyeit 
 
 39 
 
 " Or whether more abffraettdtif we look " 
 
 Dryden IitU<jio Laid. 
 
 &bs-tract'-ed-n£s8, 5. (Abstract.] The 
 quality or state of beintf abstracted; abstract 
 character, 
 
 " They complain of the Bubtilty and abstractedness 
 of the arguments."— BoaXer.' Engniry ituo the Jfature 
 nf the Soul, ii. 36t 
 
 fcbs-tr3,ct'-er, s. [Abstract, «.] One who 
 uiakes an abstract. 
 
 "In tJie Brieuce of mystery of worda, a very Judi- 
 cious abitracfcr would find it a hard task tu be 
 anything cojjioua withuut falling upon an inllnite 
 collection." ~ M aniiynoham, • JJUc 
 
 &bS-tr&c'-ti, s, (pi. of abslractus, pa. par. of 
 abstmho). [Abstract.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A Lutheran sect in the six- 
 teenth centur>'. Their leader was Heshusins, 
 a Prussian bishop who contended, against 
 Beza, that not only was Christ to be adored in 
 the concrete as the Son of Gnd, but that his 
 flesh, in the abstract, was an object of adora- 
 tion. 
 
 &bs-tr3.ct'-iAg, pr. par. [Abstract, v.t.] 
 
 fi.b8'tr^c'-tiOll, s. [In Ft. abstraction; Lat. 
 abstracfio=. a. separation ; ahstraho = to drag 
 away : ahs = frojn ; traho = to draw or drag. ] 
 
 L The act of dragging or drawing away or 
 separating. 
 
 A. Gen. : 
 
 Physicallif: The act, operation, or process 
 of drawing or dragging away, or otherwise 
 withdrawing any material thing, especially 
 by surrei'titious means, as " the abstraction 
 of the iiurse by the pickpocket was cleverly 
 managed. " 
 
 B» Technical: 
 
 1. In distillation: The operation of sepa- 
 rating the vohitile parts in distillation fiom 
 those which do not pass into vapour at tla- 
 temperature to which the vessel has been 
 raised- 
 
 2. Mentally. In Mental Phil. : The act or 
 process of separating from the numerous 
 qualities inherent in any ohjoct the particular 
 one which we wish to make the subject of 
 observation and reflection. Or the act of with- 
 drawing the consciousness fl-om a number of 
 objects with a view to concentrate it on 
 some particular one. The negative act of 
 which attention is the positive. [See Meta- 
 physics.] 
 
 II. The state of being separated, physically 
 or mentally. 
 
 1. Physically : 
 
 "... a wrongful abstrartion of wealth from 
 certain merabera oT the community, for the profit of 
 tfa« Government, or of tlie tax-iMQ-ers. ■— J. S. Milt : 
 PolU. Econ. 
 
 "... the abstractioyt of four equivalents of 
 water." — QraJunn : Chemistry. 
 
 2, Mentally: 
 
 (a) Absence or absorption of mind. 
 
 *' What answers Lara? to ita centre shrunk 
 HiB aoul in deep aOatractimi aiKlduD sunk." 
 
 Uyron : Lara, 1. 23. 
 
 (b) The separation from the world of a 
 recluse ; disregard of worldly objects by an 
 Tinworldly person, 
 
 " A hermit wishes to he praised for his abstraction." 
 — Pope : Letters. 
 
 III. That which is abstracted. A raent.al 
 conception formed by abstraction. 
 
 " Give us, for our abstractions, solid facts." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 
 IV. The power or feculty of the mind by 
 which a XJcrsnn is able to single out from a 
 complex mental conception the partieuhii- 
 idea which he wiKhos t<i make the subject of 
 reflection. [Sec L (B. 2).] 
 
 &bs-tr jic-tl'-tlous, n. [Abstract, v. i. ] The 
 
 same nn-aniiig as Abstractive (2), the passive 
 sense (q.v,). 
 
 ftbS-trlict'-iTe, a. [(I)a&sfn7c^ v.t. ; (2) -irc 
 = which may or can or does. In Fr. ab- 
 ttraclif.] [AbstraW, v.t.] 
 
 \. Active : Possessing the power or quality 
 of abstracting. 
 
 2. Passive : Abstracted or drawn ft-om other 
 substances, especially vegetables, without 
 fermentation. 
 
 ftbs-tr&ot'-ive-lj^, adv. [Abstractive.] In 
 an abstrartivi' manner, so as to hv sp]»nr.iT-(l 
 ft-nm anj*thing else with which it ia associated. 
 
 "According to whatever ranaoitv we dlntlnrtlv or 
 ab)irraetlvfilf/ coTif>lder him. eltwer as the Son of G<kI. 
 or A9 the Sod of Miui."— fiarrov. 
 
 abs -tr^t-Ij^, (u/y. [Abbtract.] In an ab- 
 stract manntr ; in a state of separation from 
 other ideas connected with it. 
 
 " Matter, abgtroctly and absolutely considered, can- 
 not have subsisted eternally."— /te/tf/e^ .- Sej-mom 
 
 &bB'-trftct-nes8, £. [Abstract.] The quality 
 or stiite of being separated from other ideas. 
 
 "... whieli established prejudice or the ab- 
 ttractness of the Ideas themselves might render diffi- 
 cult."— iocAc. 
 
 a.bs-trict'-«d, a. [Lat. abstHctiis, pa. par. 
 of abst}-ingo-] Unbound. [Abstringe.] 
 
 iibs-trin^e', v.t. [Lat. aJ!) = from; stTingo=: 
 to draw, or tie tight, to bind together; Gr. 
 (TTpdyYui (strangrjo) = to draw tight; Ger. 
 strauijebi.] [Strangle.] To unbind. 
 
 &bs-tring'-iikg, pr. par. [Abstrintoe..] 
 
 • abs-tru'de, r. i. [Lat. abstriidc-=^ to thrust 
 away. ] [Abstruse.] To thrust away, to I'uU 
 away. 
 
 &bft - tird'se, a. [Lat abstrvsus, pa. par. "f 
 abstnifl'} = to thrust away; Fr. abstrus ; Ital. 
 tutiiiS". ] 
 
 Lit, : Hidden away (never used of material 
 objects). 
 
 1. Hidden ft-om man's observation or know- 
 ledge. (Used of an object, an idea, or any 
 subject of inquii-j'.) 
 
 " Th" eternal eye, whose sight discerns 
 Absfrtuost thoughts, from forth hie holy mount." 
 Milton : Par. Lost. 
 
 2. Out of the beaten track of human 
 thought. Not such a subject as the popular 
 mind occupies itself with. Hence, diflicult to 
 be understood. 
 
 "... and often touch'd * 
 Abstruaeat matter, reasonings of the mind 
 Turn'd inward." lVoril*w&rfh : Ezeu-rsion, bk. 1. 
 
 ibs-trA'se-l^, adv. [Abstruse.] In an ab- 
 struse manner, as if thrust out of sight, so 
 as not to be discovered easily. 
 
 S.bs-tru'se-ness, 5. [Abstruse.] The quality 
 of being remote from ordinary apprehension, 
 ditHculty of being understood. 
 
 ". . . it ia tlie abntfuseness of what U taught in 
 them [the Scriptures] tliat makes them almost inevlt- 
 ahly 80 [obscure]." ^ISoyle on the Scriptures. 
 
 S-bs-tru'S-i-ti^, s. [Abstruse.] 
 
 1. The quality or state of being abstruse. 
 
 2. That whicli is abstruse. 
 
 ". . . antipathies. ajTniKitliies, and the occult 
 abstnisitiesot tninga/'—Broutto : Vulgar Srrouri. 
 
 Sib-S^'me* v.t. [Lat. absumo = to take away : 
 aft = ft-om ; swmo = to take.] 
 
 1. To take away from. 
 
 " And from their eyes nil light did quite ab«ivme.~ 
 
 VirffU, by Vieart {163S}. 
 
 2. To bring to an end by a continual waste ; 
 to consume. 
 
 "... if It had burned part after part, the whole 
 must needs l>e absumed in a portion of time."— Sir Ji. 
 Bale : OrigiTiMion uf Man. 
 
 &b-su'med, pa. par. & a. [Assume.] 
 
 ab-su m-ing, pr. par. [Assume.] 
 
 ^b-siimp'-tion, s. [Lat. a&5i(mjj(io = a con- 
 suming : ab = from ; siimjitio = a taking : 
 sumu ~ ti> take,] 
 
 1. The act, operation, or process of consum- 
 ing. 
 
 2. The state of being consumed ; extinction, 
 non-existence. (Applied to things matfyial 
 and. immaterial.) 
 
 "C^riBtiana abhorred this way of obseqntes. and 
 though they stick not (jj give their l)0<lifs to bo burnt 
 In their lives, detested that mode after death ; affect- 
 ing rather a depoaiture than abtujnjtti<m."—Sir T. 
 Browne : C'rne Burial, ch. 1. 
 
 "That tot«l defect or absumption of religion which 
 1b naturally incident to the profaner sort of meji." — 
 * /)»•. Bauden : Eool. Ang. BMptria (l«5fl>. 
 
 ^b-Surd', a. [In Pr. absurdc ,- Ital. fws^n/o; 
 Lat. absurdvs = giving a dull or disagreeable 
 sound ; surdus = deaf. ] 
 
 I. LU. : As much at variance with reason as 
 if a deaf man were to sing at a concert, not 
 knowing what notes the rest of the performers 
 were giving forth. 
 
 Aiyplied (Y) to persons: Without judgment, 
 unreasonable. 
 " Why bend to the proud, or applaud the abtntnf f " 
 
 Byron. 
 
 (2.) To things: Contrary to reason, incon- 
 sistent with reason. 
 " 'T Ib grave Phlloaophy's abmirtietf dream. 
 That Heaven's intentions are not what tlicy seem " 
 Cotirprr Jlope. 
 
 II. 7'ech. (in lA)(iic) : A scholastic term em- 
 phiyed when false conclusions are illogically 
 deduced from the premises of the opponent. 
 In this sense it is sometimes used in what 
 are known as indirect demonstrations of pro- 
 positions in geometry, where tlie proposition 
 Is shown to be true, by proving that any sup- 
 position to the contrarj' would lead to an 
 absurdity : as. "Because in the triangle C B D 
 the side B C is equal to the side B D, the 
 angle B D C is equal to the angle BCD; 
 but B D C has been proved to be greater than 
 the same BCD; therefore the angle B D C is 
 at the same time equal to, and greater than 
 the angle BCD, which is absurd." The term 
 is borrowed from the Latin absurdum in the 
 phrase " rednctio ad ahsurdnm" (q.v.). Im- 
 possible, however, is more frequently used in 
 this way than absurd. 
 
 aib-SUrd'-l-tj^, s. [in Fr. absurd ite ; from 
 Lat. absiirditas = dissonance, incongruity.] 
 
 1. (Abstract) : The quality or state of being 
 flatly opposed to sound reason. 
 
 " The gross absvrditf/ of this motion wa« exposed by 
 severa eminent members."— .tfni-au?ay.- BUt. Snff., 
 ch. XL 
 
 2. (Cnn^ete): Anything which is opposed 
 to reason. 
 
 " It is not like the story of Nnma and Pythagoraa, 
 a chronological absJtrditi/.' —Lewis : Credibulty of th9 
 Early Rom. Biat., ch. xi.. 5 23. 
 
 ^ In this sense it has a plural : 
 
 ■• \ bewildering, inextricable Jungle of delusions, 
 confusions, falseliooda, and absurtHnm, coverinR tlift 
 whole field of life." —Carlyle: Beri^t and Bero- 
 Worship, lect. I. 
 
 ab-aurd'-l^. odv. [Absurd.] In a manner 
 wholly at variance with reason, in an extremely 
 silly manner. 
 
 "To gaze at his own splendour, and to exalt 
 AbntrUl'/, not his olHce, but himBeU." 
 
 Cuioper.- Task. 11. 648. 
 
 t ^b-surd'-ness, s. [Absurd.] Absurdity. 
 
 "The folly and abgurdness whereof I shall not en- 
 deavour to expose."— /h-. Cave Sermot) (\(i~r<). 
 
 ab-surd'-iim (Reductlo ad). [See Ab- 
 surd.] 
 
 " When lartie bodies of men arose witli conscien- 
 tious objections to oaths, the pi-incii.le underwent a 
 practical rednctio ad absurdum." — BenXhant iVnrkt. 
 (lutrod.l 
 
 ** 9.b '-thane, s- [Gael. abdknin.e-= an abbacy ; 
 Low Lat. abth^nin.] Properly an abbacy, 
 but commonly used as a title of dignity: as, 
 "Superior of High Thane." Fordnn, in his 
 Scotochronicon, iv. .39, first used the title ab- 
 thanus to express the person holding an ab- 
 thania-, which he took to be an office or dignity. 
 The word and its history are clearly explained 
 by Dr. Skene in his Historians of Scotland, 
 vol. iv. ; Fordun, pt. ii., ]i. 413. Minsheu 
 renders the word "steward." Jamiesoo, in 
 his Scottish Dictionarii, argues that cb in thia 
 word implies inferiority, and not Rtiperi/>Tity, 
 The abthane pre-eminently so failed had, how- 
 ever, a high position, being tlie High Steward 
 of Scotland. Speaking of this functionary, 
 Fordun says, " Under the king, he was the 
 superior of those wlm were bound to give an 
 annual account of their farms end rents da& 
 to the king." (Fordun, bk. iv., ch. xliii.) 
 
 * ^b'-than~rie, s. [Abthane.] The territory 
 
 over which an abthaue's rule or jurisdiction 
 extended. (Scotch.) 
 
 " David n. granted to Donald nacnAyne the Inndt 
 
 of K istcr Fossjiehe. with the abthanrie of DuU. in 
 
 Perthshire.'— A'S, Barl., 1.609. 
 
 * a-bU9ll'-ment» s. An ambush. (MS. Ash- 
 mole, 33, f. 10.) (IlaUiwell.) 
 
 "abude, v.t. To bid. to offer. (MS. Ash- 
 mulc 33, f. 24.) (Halliwell.) 
 
 * a-bue', v.i. [Obey.] To bow, to render 
 obedience. 
 
 "The noble stude that al the worldc abueth to."— 
 Eob. Qlouf-. p. 198. 
 
 *ar-bttr (0. Ent].); •a-buf-in (o. Smtch), 
 
 jyrep. k adv. Old spellings of .\bove (q.v.). 
 " Alle aiigels abtff."—Tmfffielcif Uytteviaf, p. 22. 
 "Of the landis abufin writ In. "—./(ef Dotit. And. 
 (14781, p. 59. 
 
 *a-bu'-gen, i'.(. [AS. abvgan = to bow, to 
 
 'bend, to iiirn.] To bow. 
 
 *a-bug'-g6n, v.t. (pret. aboughte, past ahoht). 
 "[A.S. abycpan = to buy, to redeem.] To pay 
 for. [Abik.] 
 
 * ar^biil'-yelt, * a-btil yied, *«r-biUl yied, 
 
 " a-bil -yeit, a. [Fr. habiller — to clothe.] 
 
 b6)l, h6^; p4^t. ]6^1; eat, ^ell, chorus, ^hia, ben^b; go. gem; thin, this, sin, a^, expect, Xenophon, exist. -Inft 
 HJlftn, -tlan - shan. -tioa« -slon <= shun ; f ion, jlon = KhAa. -tioas, -oioas, -oloas ~ alius, -ble, -die. ^c. = b^l, d^U
 
 abulyiement— abutilon 
 
 L Dressed, apparelled. (Scotch,) 
 
 " With the blwsed torche o( day, 
 Abuiyeit in his lemaud fresche array 
 Furth of hiB palace reall ischit Phtebua." 
 
 Douglas : f'irjil. 3M. 
 
 2. Equipped for the field. 
 
 "... are ordanit to have gade hoOBhiJdis and 
 well abilyeil men as effeiria."— ^cr* Jo. II. ll45o). 
 ch. €1, ed. 16€& 
 
 ^-biil'-yie - meiit» s. [Vr. habilim/m.] 
 
 [ABILIMENTb.J 
 
 t 1. Singular: Dress, habit, habilimenL 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . and eame in a vile abuljfiement to the Idng." 
 —I^itttrotlie. p. *a. 
 
 2. Plural : (a) Dress in generaL 
 
 *". . . nocht arraying tbejin wid gold, sylver. nor 
 pre<:ioua abul3fiemeTUei.''—BeHenden : Cron., bk. xi ii , 
 cb. II. 
 
 (6) Accoutrements. (Scotch.) 
 " . . . to return bis armour and abulsfiemer^t."— 
 Sir ir. Scott : Old MortalUy. cb. viL 
 
 a-bu -n^, s. [Coptic (lit.) = our father] The 
 title given to the archbishop or metropolitan 
 of Aby.<«inia. He is subordinate to the 
 patriarch of Alexandria. 
 
 fr-band'-an^e, s. [in French ahondance ; 
 Itai. i'bho'ndama; Lat adu»wian(ia = plenty.] 
 
 [ABOL'ND.] 
 
 L 0/ quantity: 
 
 1. So great fulness as to cause overflowing, 
 exuberance. 
 
 " Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth 
 Bpeaketh.-— J^arr. xii. 34. 
 
 2. Great j.lenty, a verj- great quantity ot 
 
 "Therefore the abundance they bare gotten, and 
 that which they have laid up, dball they carry away 
 to the brook of the willows "—/iy. iv. 7. 
 
 "Tliere c^me no more such abundance of spices as 
 those which the queen of Sheba gave to king Solo- 
 mon."—! Kings x. 10. 
 
 n. 0/ number: Great numbers. 
 
 "Abundance of peasants are employed In hewing 
 down the largest of these trees. "—jtWiion on Italy. 
 
 %-baild'-ant, a. [in Fr. abondant ; Ital. 
 abbondanie ; fr. Lat. a*u?idan^ = abounding. ] 
 [Abo USD. ] 
 
 1. Overflowing, exuberant. 
 
 '■ The Ixjrd God, merciful and gracious. long-sufTering 
 and abundaru in goodness and truth." — Exod. xxxiv. 6 
 
 "... and was abxindatu with all things at first, 
 and men not very numerous." — Burnet, 
 
 2. In great supply, plentiful, fully suf- 
 ficient. 
 
 U Followed by in, or rarely by vjith. 
 
 " thou that dwellesrt upon many waters, abundant 
 tn treasures." — Jer. IL 13. 
 
 ^ In Arith. : An abundant number is one the 
 sum of whose aliquot parts e-xceeds the num- 
 ber itself Thus 24 is an abundant number, 
 for its aliquot parts (the numbers which 
 divide it without a remainder) added toge- 
 ther (yiz., l+'2 + 3 +4 + 6 + S+12), amount 
 to 36. On the contrary, 16 is not an abundant 
 number, for its aliquot parts added together 
 (%iz., 1 -h 2 -I- 4 -»- 8), amount to only 15. 
 
 a^bund -ant-ly, adv. [Abukdant.] 
 
 1. Amply, sufficiently, fully, completely ; 
 nay, more than enough, exuberantly. 
 
 ". . . our God 
 —lia. It. :. 
 
 will abundanttj/ pardon." 
 
 2. Copiously, plentifully, in large quantity 
 or measure. 
 
 " And Sloses lifted up his band, and with his rod be 
 smote the rock twice : and the water rame out abun- 
 dantly. and the congiegatiun drank."— .Vutti*. xx. 1L 
 
 "... that they may breed itbundantty in the 
 earth, and be fruitful."— G#a. viiL 17. 
 
 a-bu'ne, i>re^. Above. (Scotch.) 
 
 "See, yonder's the Rattan 3 Skerrv— he aye held bis 
 neb abune the water in my day; but he's aneath it 
 now."— Sir w. Scott: Antiquary. 
 
 *a'-bunie, a. An old spelling of Acburn. 
 
 (ABERNE.J 
 
 '"• . . his beard an aburrif hrowne." 
 
 TAot Heywood : Great BrUaine'$ Troy (1609). 
 
 a-bur'-ton, a. 
 
 Kant. : Stowed in the hold athwartships. 
 (Applied to the stowage of casks on board a 
 vessel-) 
 
 * a-bn^'-a-ble, a. [Abcse.] That may be 
 abused, that may be put to an improper use. 
 
 "That abutable opinion of imoutative righteous- 
 ness. — Dr. n. Mart: i/yttcry .jf Godliness |1660t. 
 Preface, p ixvi. 
 
 *a-ba^-age, 3. [Abcse, r.f.] Abuse. 
 
 ■ By reason of the groas abutage to which the cor- 
 ruption of men hath made them subject. ' — H'hateUy • 
 Rt^empt. of Tim« (16341. p. L 
 
 a-bn^'e, v.t [Fr. abuser; Sp. abiisar ; ItaL 
 abwiare ; Lat abut'/r, preL abu^is = (1) to 
 use up, (2) to misuse : ab = removal by ; utor 
 = to use, viz., to remove by use, to use up ; 
 Irish u/A ; WeL gweth = use ; Gr. e$u (etho) 
 = to be accustomed.] [Use.] 
 
 •L To disuse, to give up the practice of 
 anything. (Old Scotch.) 
 
 " At (that] the futbal and golf be abusU in tjTn 
 cumniyng, and the buttis maid up ; and schuting 
 usit after the tenor of the act of parlyament "— /•art 
 Jo. III. (uri). ed. 1814. p. IVk 
 
 n. In a general sense : To put to an im- 
 proper use, to misuse. 
 
 e this world, tu not abusing it." — 
 
 m. Spec. : 
 
 1. To maltreat, to act cruelly to a man. 
 "... lest these uncirctuncised come and thrust 
 
 me through, and abuse me." — 1 Sam. xjlxL 4. 
 
 2. To use bad language to, to reproach 
 coarsely, to disparage. 
 
 "All the hearers and tellers of news abusfd the 
 genera! who famished them with so little news to 
 near and to teU," — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xiv. 
 
 3. To violate a woman. 
 
 "... and they knew her, and abused her.' — Judg. 
 xix. 25. 
 
 ^ Law : To abuse a female child is to have 
 carnal intercourse with her, which, if she be 
 under teu years of age, is felony, even if she 
 consent. 
 
 \. To disfigure (applied to persons or thirigs). 
 
 " Poor soul, thy face is much abused with tears." 
 Shakesp. : Borneo and Juliet, iv. L 
 
 5. To deceive, impose upon. 
 
 " The world hath been much abused by the opinion 
 of making old." — Batxm : Jfat. Bist. 
 
 6. Applied to Language : To use in an ille- 
 gitimate sense, to wrest words from their 
 proper meaning. 
 
 " This principle (if one may so abuse the word) 
 shoots rapidly into popularity. —Froude: Sist. Eng. 
 
 a-bds'e» s. [In Fr. abus ; ItaL and Sp. abu^; 
 Lat. abusus — a using up.] [AsrsiON.] 
 
 1. EmplojTuent for a wrong purpose, misuse. 
 
 "... but permits best things 
 To worst abuse, or to their meanest use." 
 
 Milton : Par. Lost. iv. 20L 
 
 2. A corrupt practice, especially in any 
 public institution. 
 
 ". . . if these be good people in a commonweal, 
 that do nothing but use their abuse* in common 
 houses. I know no law."— Sftotop. .- Jf«uure for 
 Measure, ii. L 
 
 "... whether better r^ulations would effectuallv 
 prevent the abus^^ which had excited so much dis- 
 content."- Jtfacau/ay .■ Hist. Eng.. ch. xL 
 
 IF In Law: 
 
 (a) Abuse of Distress : Using an animal or 
 chattel distrained. 
 
 (b) Abuse of Process: The gaining of an ad- 
 vantage over one's opponent by some inten- 
 tional irregularitj". 
 
 3. Insulting language, 
 
 "The two parties, after exchanging a good deal of 
 abuse, came to blows."— ifacaulay .- Bitt. Eng., cb. 
 xxiv. 
 
 L Violation. 
 
 " After the abuse he forsook me." — Sydney. 
 
 5. (Applied to words or language.) Use in 
 an illegitimate sense, perversion from the 
 proper meaning. 
 
 a-bu'^ed, pa. par. & a, [Abuse, v.t] 
 
 " O you kind gods. 
 Cure this great breach in his abused nature ; 
 The untuned and jarring senses, O wind up, 
 Of this child-changed father." 
 
 Shaierp. : Sing Lear, iv. 7. 
 
 a-bu'se-fol, a. [Abcse, r.r.j Full of abuse, 
 abusive to a great extent. 
 
 "He sconiloosly reviles the King and Parliament 
 by the abutifui names of bereticks and schismatick&. " 
 — Bp. Barlow : Remains, p- 397. 
 
 fit-bus '-ep» 5. [In Fr. ahuseuT.] [Abuse, r.r] 
 
 L Gen. : One who puts any person or thing 
 to an improper use. 
 
 " And profli^te abusers of a world 
 Created fair so much in vain for them." 
 _, Cowper : Task, bk. ilL 
 
 n. Spec. : 
 
 1. One who resiles ; one who uses foul, 
 abusive language to another. 
 
 " The honour of being distingnisbed by certain 
 abusers. . . ."—Dr. Brovm to South. Pl 6. 
 
 2. One who deceives. 
 
 ■■ Next thou, tb' abuser of thy prince's e«r.' 
 
 Sir J. Denham : SopAy. 
 
 3. A ravisher, a violater of women. 
 
 " Abuser ot young maidens." 
 
 Jteteher : Faithful Shepherdea. r. L 
 
 4. A sodomite (I Cor. vi. 9). 
 
 a-bns'-ihg, pr. par., adj., & s. [Abuse, v.t] 
 
 As subbtantii-^ : The act of putting in any 
 way to an improper use. 
 
 "... the abusing oi the tombs of my forefathers." 
 —Earl qf Angus, quoted in Froude : Sitt. Eng. (isML 
 voL iv.. p. 399. 
 
 a-bu's-i-6, 5. [Lat. (in rhetoric) = a false use 
 of words : abutor=z to misuse.] A misuse of 
 words. The error in comi:K)sition called by 
 the Greeks KaTtixpno-iy (katachresis), a term 
 adopted by modem logicians to signify the 
 substitution of a wrong for the right word in 
 any sentence ; as if one who killed his mother 
 were called a parricide instead of a matricide. 
 
 * a-bu'-f ion, 5. [Abusio. ] 
 
 1. An error in doctrine, an inconsistency 
 in reasoning ; an incongruitv. (0. Eng. dt 0. 
 
 Scotch.) 
 
 " .\nd certes that were an abusion 
 That God should have no perfite clere weting 
 Mure than we men."— <'Aaucer . Trotlus, bk. iv. 
 
 2. An error in practice, a sin, an abuse. 
 
 "... the vtter extirpation of false doctrine, the 
 roote and chief cause of all abusitms.' — Cdat ■ Pref. to 
 St. Mark- 
 
 3. A cheat, an illusion. 
 
 " For by these ugly formes weren portray'd 
 Foolish delights and fond abu^ons 
 Which doe that sense besiege with light illiuiona. 
 Spenser : .P. ft. iL U. 
 
 a-bu's-ive, a. [In Fr. abusif; Lat abusivus = 
 misapplied.] 
 
 L 'Jen. : Put to a wrong use, pertaining to 
 the wrong use of auNthing. 
 
 ". . . boththetbingsthetnselvesandtheaAu^lKUBe 
 of them may be branded with mark& of God's dislike." 
 — fertrmy Taylor: Artificial Bandsomenets, p. K. 
 
 XL Spec. : 
 
 (1) 0/ persons: Prone to use violent and in- 
 sulting language, or otherwise practise abuse. 
 
 " And most abusive calls himself my friend." 
 
 Pope : ProL to Satires, U&, 
 
 (2) 0/ the language used by them : Contain- 
 ing abuse, reproachfuL 
 
 "Scurrilous abusive terms."— Sou/A.- Sermons, viii. 
 200. 
 
 (3) Of words spoken or vmtten : 
 
 (a) Used wrongly, used in an improper 
 sense, misapplied- 
 
 "I am for distinction' sake necessitated to use the 
 word Parliament improperly, according to the abitsive 
 acception thereof for these latter yexn."— Fuller : 
 Worchiea of England. voL i.. ch. iviiL 
 
 * (b) Deceitful, fraudulent 
 
 "... whatsoever is gained by an aburfve treaty. 
 ought to be restored in integrutn.' — Bacon: Contid. 
 on H'ar vHlh Spain. 
 
 a-bu 8-ive-ly, adv. [Abusive.] 
 
 1. In an abusive manner ; spec, with the 
 use of bad language. 
 
 * 2. Applied to a word wrongly used. 
 
 ". . . the oil abusively called spirit of roiea."— 
 Boyle : Sceptical Chemist. 
 
 a-bu'8-ive-ness, s. [Abusive.] The quality 
 of being abusive. 
 Spec. : 
 1. Foulness of language. 
 
 "... he falls now to nve In bis barbaroua abutire- 
 ness." — MUton : CoUiSterion. 
 
 * 2. Logical impropriety. 
 
 "... the abusiveness of evacuating all his four 
 Lord's] laborious and expensive designs in acquiring 
 us."— Jarrow. ii 328. 
 
 a-buf, v.i. [Fr. bouter = to meet end to end ; 
 fr. bout = end : O. Fr. hoter, baiter, bouter = to 
 strike with the head as a ram or goat does : to 
 butt] [Butt.] 
 
 Lit. : To have its end contiguous to, to 
 adjoin at the end : but the more general signi- 
 fication is, to border upon, to be contiguous 
 to, without reference to the side which con- 
 stitutes the boundarj" line. 
 
 " The leafy shelter, that abuts against 
 The island's side. "—5AaJt«»p. . Pericles, v, l 
 
 4b-at-il-dn, s. [From i/JwrAo^ (abutilon), 
 
 said to be one of the names of the mulberry- 
 tree, which these plants resemble in leaf] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Mal- 
 vaceae, or Mallow-worts. The species are 
 annual or shrubby plants, generally with 
 handsome flowers, yellow or white, often 
 veined with red. They have a five-carpelled 
 fiTiit A. escidentum is used in Brazil as a 
 
 f&to, fat, fiire, amidst, what, tan^ father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there : pinok pit, sire, wr, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wpU, work, who, son ; mate, cub, core, njiite, cur, role, fall ; try, Syrtaiv ». oe = e ; ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 abutment— acacia 
 
 41 
 
 vegetable. Several species are wild in India. 
 T\vo of them, A. Indicum and A. polyandntm, 
 have fibres which may be twisted into ropes. 
 Other varieties, A. striatuvi, A. venosum, A. 
 insigne, &c., are ornamental garden or green- 
 house plants. 
 
 a-buf-ment, s. [Abut.] [In Fr. hdUc or 
 
 ■ hutd -a knoll, a hill] 
 
 Arrh. : The solid part of a pier, or wall, or 
 ninuiid, against which an arch rests. The 
 al'Utmeiits of a bridge are the strong erections 
 at either end for the support of the two ex- 
 tremities of the bridge. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 "The abutments of the floodgates are still exiptiug 
 between the hills through which it [the canal] paaeed. 
 —Bryant : A nnafs of A nc. Mythol. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 ■■ . . . furnish us, 60 to speak, with chronological 
 abut7nenti."—StraitM : life of Jesus. § 59. p. 415. 
 
 Mach. ; A fixed point from wliich resistance 
 or reaction is obtained. In an ordiuary 
 steam-engine this is alternately the two ends 
 of the cylinder ; and in a screw-press it is the 
 nut in the fixed h'ead. 
 
 Cari>€ntry: A joint in which two pieces of 
 timber meet in such a manner that the fibres 
 of one piece run in a direction oblique or per- 
 pendicular to the joint, and those of the other 
 pai'allel with it. 
 
 a-but'-tal, .'!. [Abut.] [In O. Bng. hotemi^uie^. 
 from tlie same root, are artificial hillocks de- 
 signed to mark boundaries.] 
 
 Gen. in the plural : The buttings or bound- 
 ings of land towards any point. (Properly, 
 the sides of a field are said to be adjoining to 
 and the ends abutting on the contiguous one, 
 but the distinction is frequently disregarded.) 
 
 "Selbome and its abuttal^."— White : A'at. His!, of 
 Setborne. 
 
 f a-but'-tal'ing, s. [As if pr. par. from v. 
 abuttal.] 'The tracing on a title-deed the 
 abuttals or boundaries of land. 
 
 "The name and place of the thing granted were 
 ordinarily espresaed, as well before as after the Ci'H- 
 oneBt ; but the j-articular manner of nbuttatUnff. with 
 the t«nn itself, arose from the tioiina.UB."—Spettna>t : 
 Ancient Dvcdt & Charters, ch. V. 
 
 ar-but-ter. s. [Abdt.] That which abuts. 
 
 a -but- ting, pr. par. & a. [Abct.] (1) 
 Bounding, constituting the limit or bound- 
 ary of land; (2) butting with the forehead, 
 as a ram does. In the example which fol- 
 lows these two significations are blended 
 together. 
 
 " Are now confined two mighty monarchies. 
 Wliose high upreared ana abutting fronts 
 The perilous, narrow ocean parts asiinder" 
 
 Shakesp. , Henry V.. Prologue. 
 
 Arch. Ahutting power is the power of re- 
 sistance to the horizontal thrust. 
 
 • a-buy'. ' a^buyge'. [Abie (2).] 
 
 &b'-v61-ate, !'./■ [Lat. nhvolotum, supine of 
 ahvulo ^ to fly from.] To fly from. 
 
 ftb-vol-a'-tion, s. [Abvolate.] The act of 
 flying from. 
 
 • Br-by' (1), * ar-bye' (i). [Abie (i).] 
 •a-by'('2). *a-bye'(2). *a-bj^gge'. tABiE(2).] 
 
 • fi^bysm, s. [O. Fr. abysme, now abtme and 
 
 aiiynit. ] An abyss. 
 
 " When my good stj , ^ 
 
 Hiive empty left their orbs, and shot their fires 
 
 When mygood stars, that were my former guides, 
 Hiive empty left their orbs, and sho' "^^ '" """ 
 Into the abysm of hell.' 
 
 Shakntp. Ant. and Cleop., Ul. IL 
 " In 80 profound abytnn I throw all care 
 
 Of others' voices,"— SftaArji/j, ■ Sonnett. cilL 
 " In the dark backward and ahi/mi of time." 
 
 Shakes/i. Tcmpeaf. i. 2. 
 
 t%-bj^sm'-al, a. [Abysm.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to an abyss. 
 
 " Far. far Iwneath us the abmmal sea." 
 
 Tennysun Krakar^ 
 
 2. Fig. : Deep, pr(.'found. 
 
 " With abfjtmat terror."— i/«rtiia?< ,■ Hist Ronu, V. 
 
 a-bysm'-ing, a. Overwhelming. 
 
 "... theet abyiminff deitiha."— Sir K. Digbjf. 
 
 a-b^ss; s. [In Ft. abime; Ital. obisso; Lat. 
 
 * abyssns ; Gr. a/Svercros (ahu&so^) — bottomless : 
 a, privative ; and ^vcook, the satne as (^vQo% 
 {buihos) = the depth, the sea, the bottom.] 
 
 % The English word abyss seems to liave 
 been but recently introduced into the lan- 
 guage, for Jackson, in liis Commentaries on 
 the Creed, b. xi., c. 10, § 6. says. " This is a 
 deptli or abyssus which mny not be dived into." 
 
 (See Trench, On some Deficiencies in mir Eng- 
 lish Dictionaries, p. 27.) 
 
 Essential tneatiing: That which is so deep 
 as to be really bottomless, or to be frequently 
 conceived of as if it were so. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 L Lit. : A vast physical depth, chasm, or 
 gulf: e.g., depth of the sea, primeval chaos, 
 infinite space, Hades, hell, &c. 
 
 ■* Thou from the first 
 Waat present, and with mighty wings outspread, 
 Dove-lik,e, aat'st brooding ou tlie vast abysn." 
 
 ililton : Par. Lost. bk. i, 
 " Dee)i to the dark abyns might he descend. 
 Troy yet should flourish, and my sorrows end." 
 Pope r Homer't Iliad, bk. vt 3a4-6. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Infinite time, conceived of as if it were 
 a bott4_>mless depth. 
 
 " For sepulchres themselves must crumbling fall 
 In time's abyis, the common grave of all." 
 
 Dryden: Juven. 
 
 2. A vast intellectual depth. 
 
 " Some of them laboured to fathom the abysses of 
 metaphysical theology."— J/ttciu^ni/ . Hist. Eng., ch. 
 UL 
 
 3. Avast moral depth, e.g., sin; or emo- 
 tional depth, e.g., sorrow. 
 
 " Acknowledging a grace in this, 
 A comfort in the dark ahyis." 
 
 WordsiDorth : White Doe qf Rylttone, u. 
 
 IIL Technically: 
 
 Classic Arch(e.ol. : The temple of Proserpine. 
 The reason why it was called the abyss was 
 that it contained within it an immense quan- 
 tity of gold and other precious material, some 
 of it buried underground. 
 
 Her. : The centre of an escutcheon. To hear 
 a fleur dc lis in ohyss = to have it placed in 
 the middle of the shield free from any other 
 bearing. 
 
 Alchemy: (1) The immediate receptacle of 
 seminal matter, or (ti) the first matter itself. 
 
 a-byss'-al, a. [Abyss.] Pertaining to an 
 abyss of'any kind. 
 
 Xb-yss-in'-i-an, a. [From Eng. Abyssinia.] 
 
 Pertaining (l)"to the country of Abyssinia, or 
 (2) to the Abyssinian Church or religious 
 tenets. 
 
 Abyssinian gold, s. Also called Talmi 
 gold. 
 
 1. A yellow metal made of 20-74 parts of 
 copper and 8-33 of zinc, the whole plated with 
 a small quantity of gold. 
 
 2. Aluminium bronze. 
 Ab-ySS-in'-i-ang, s. [In Arab. Haiiashon = 
 
 Abyssinians, fr. habaska = to collect or con- 
 gregate.] 
 
 1. The people of Abyssinia. 
 
 2. A sect of Christians consisting chiefly of 
 the dominant race in the country from which 
 the name is derived. The Monophysites, or 
 those who believe that Christ possessed but 
 one nature, are di^ided into two leading com- 
 munions—the Copts and the Abyssinians. 
 The Abyssinians look up to the Alexandrian 
 patriarch as their spiritual father, and allow 
 him to nominate over them an ecclesiastical 
 nder called Abuna. [Aeuna.] The doctrines 
 of the Abyssinians are the same as tliose of 
 the Coptic churcli, but several peculiar rites 
 are obser\'ed. The oldest churches are hewn 
 out of the rock. Like the Greeks, the Abys- 
 sinians do not tolerate statues, but paintings 
 are numerous. 
 
 * a-byss'-iis. [Abyss.] 
 
 *ab'-yt. s. [An old spelling of Habit.] 
 liaimeut, dress, apparel. 
 
 " In dftyf maad with chastity and schame 
 Ye wommen schuld apparayl you. ' 
 
 Chaucer. C. T.. 5.924. 
 
 A.C., in Chronology, is ambiguous. It may 
 stand (1) for Ante Christum = heiore Christ; 
 or (2) for Anno Christ i = in tlie year of Christ, 
 i.e., in the year of the Christian era ; or (3), 
 for After Christ, as B.C. stands for Before 
 Christ. It should not be used without an 
 explanation of the sense in which it is to be 
 taken. 
 
 * ac, conj. [A..S. ac.] But, and, also. 
 ao in composition. 
 A* As a jyredx : 
 
 I. In Anglo-Saxon proper names. [A.S. ac, 
 aac = an oak.] An oak, as .4cton = oak town. 
 In thrs sense it is sometimes varied, as ak or 
 ake. [Ak.] 
 n. In words from the Latin : 
 
 1. Most commonly as a euphonious change 
 for ad : as accommodate, fr. accommo^^o = ad- 
 commodo ~ to fit to. 
 
 2. Sometimes from an obsolete roots* 
 sharp : as in acid, twrid, &c. 
 
 B. As a suffix (Gr.) — 
 
 (1.) To adjectives : Pertaining to, having thfc 
 property or the energj' of, that can or may ; 
 hence, that does : as ammoniac = having the 
 energy of ammonia. 
 
 (2.) To substantives : One who or that which 
 has or does : as maniac = one who has mania ; 
 polemac = one who makes war. 
 
 a-cac'-a-lis, s. [Gr. anahaXir (akaJcalis) ^= 
 the wfiite tamarisk.] 
 
 Fhar. : A name given by some authors to 
 the wild carob. 
 
 a-cS,c'-a-l6t, or 3,c'-a-lot, s. [Mexican.] 
 
 An American hird, the Tantalus Mexicanus of 
 
 Gmelin. 
 a-ca'-ci-a (c as sh), s. [In Ger. akazie ; Fr.. 
 * Lat., and' Sp. ncacia = (l) the acacia-tree, (2) 
 
 the gum ; Gr. aKaKia. (akakia), fr. aicq {ake)=- 
 
 a point or edge.] 
 1 1. The Acacia vera, or true acacia of tho 
 
 ancients ; probably the Acacia Nilotica, the 
 
 Egyptian thorn. 
 
 BRANCH OF ACACIA ARABICA. 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 Mimoste. one of the leading divisions of the 
 great Leguminous order of plants. They 
 abound in Australia, in India, in Africa, 
 tropical America, and generally in the hotter 
 regions of the world. Nearly 300 species are 
 known from Australia alone. They are 
 easily cultivated in greenhouses, where they 
 flower for the most part in winter or early- 
 spring. The type is perhaps the Acacia 
 Arabica, or gum-arabic tree, common in India 
 and Arabia. It looks very beautiful with its 
 graceful doubly pinnate leaves, and its heads 
 of flowei-s like' little velvety pellets of bright 
 gamboge hue. It is the species referred to by 
 Moore : 
 
 (a) Literally: 
 
 " Our rocks are rouch. hut smiling there 
 Th' acacia waves ner yellow hair. 
 Lonely and sweet, nor loved the leas 
 For flowering in a wilderness." 
 
 Moore : Lalla Rookh (Light qf the Haram). 
 
 (&) Figuratively : 
 
 " Then come— thy Arab maid will be 
 The loved and lone acscia-tree.~ — Ibid. 
 
 Other species than the A. Arahica produce 
 gum-arabic. That of the shops is mostly 
 derived from the -4. vera, a stunted species 
 growing in the Atlas mountains and other 
 parts of Africa [Gum.] A. Verek and A. 
 Adansonii yield gum Senegal. [Gum.] A. 
 Cofecftw furnishes catechu. [Catechu.] Other 
 species contain tannin, and are used in 
 tanning. Others jueld excellent timber. The 
 pods of ^. concinna are used in India for wash- 
 ing the head, and its acid leaves are employed 
 in cooker\-. The bark of A. Arabica is a 
 powerful "tonic; that of A. fermginea and 
 A. leucophaa, with jagghery water superadded, 
 yields an intoxicating liquor. The fragrant 
 flowers of .4. Farncsiana, when distilled, pro- 
 duce a delicious perfume. 
 
 3. The Acacia of English gardens: The 
 Robinia psevdo-Acacia, a papillnuaceous tree, 
 with unequally pinnate leaves, brought from 
 North America, where it is called the Locust- 
 tree. 
 
 4. Phar. : (1) The inspissated juice of the 
 unripe fruit of the Mimosa Nilotica. It is 
 brought from Eg>-pt in roundish masses 
 wrapped up 'in thin bladders. The people of 
 tliat countr^• use it in spitting of blood, in 
 
 bftU b^; p6at, J<J^1; cat, 5011. oboras. 9hin, benpb; go, feem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenopbon, exist, ph-1 
 -dan, -tian = Shan, -tion, -sion = sbun ; -tion, -(ion = ili&n. -tious. -clous, -8iou3 = 8huB. -ble, -die, ie. = bel, d^l.
 
 42 
 
 aeaciae— aealephan 
 
 quinsy, and ia weakness of the eyes. (2) 
 Guin arable. (3) German acacia : The juice of 
 uiinpe sloes insi)issateA (4) Acacm Jlores ■ 
 The blossoms of the sloe. 
 
 acacia-gum, s. [Acacia.] 
 
 acacia-tree, s. [Acacia.] 
 
 acacia leaves, s. [Acacia. ] 
 
 "To obtain the acacia leaves they crawl up the low, 
 stunted txe&s."—DarwiA ; Voyage routui ib4 H'orlU 
 ch. XVII, 
 
 Bwitard Acacia, or False Acacia: Robinia 
 pseudo-Acacia. [AcAri.\.] 
 Jiose Acacia : Robinia hisjtida. 
 
 a-ca'-9l-ffi, s, pi. 
 
 Bot. : The third tribe of the sub-order 
 Mimosse, 
 
 ,iAL-ca'-9ian^, s. pi. [From Acacius.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : The name of several Christian 
 sects. 
 
 1. Two sects called after Acacius, Bishop of 
 Ca'sarea, who flourished between A.D, 340 
 and A,D. 366, and wavering between ortho- 
 doxy and Arianism, was the head first of the 
 one jurty and then of the other. 
 
 2, A sect which derived its name from 
 Acaems, Patriarch of Constantinople from 
 A.D, 471 to A.D, 488. He acted in a concilia- 
 tory way to the Monophysites, and was in 
 consequence deemed a heretic by the Roman 
 pontirf and the Western Church, who ulti- 
 mately succeeded in obtaining the erasement 
 of his name from the sacred registers, 
 
 a-ca'-fin, s. [Acacia.] Gum-arabic. 
 
 a-ca'-9i-6, s. [Prob. a corruption of Fr 
 acttjuu (q.v.;.] A heavy wood of a red colour 
 resembling nialioganv, but daiker. It is 
 prized in ship-build ing. (Savico. ) 
 
 *ac'-a-5y, s. [Gr. a«o«;a (aJnJ:io) = guile- 
 lessncs.s ; fr. i«o«iJt <akal;oa) = unknowing of 
 dl, without malice : i, priv. ; «a«<ic (kakos) = 
 bad] Without malice. 
 
 t ac-a^de me, s. Poet, form of Academy. 
 
 1. The Academy of Athens. 
 
 " See there the olive-prove of .icaiZeme 
 Plato 3 retirement.- —Jfirto/i .■ Par. Kegained. 
 
 2. Any academy. 
 
 " . . . the hookfl. the academes 
 Rom whence doth spring the true Promethean are " 
 Shaketp. : lore's Labours lost, iv 3. 
 " Our court sh.^Ii be a little academe. 
 Still and contemplative in living arts " 
 
 Shakesp. : Loves Labaui's Lose, L L 
 
 ic-a-de -mi-al, a. [Academv.] Pertainin" 
 to ail acadriuy. ° 
 
 fic-a-de -ml-an, s. [Academy.] a member 
 of an academy, a student in a college or uni- 
 versity. 
 
 " That now discarded academian." 
 
 itarstoH : Scourge of VUtani/, iL 6. 
 
 i(o-^dem'-Ic, a. & s. [In Fr. acadimique; 
 Sji. and Ital. atxademico ; Lat. academicus ] 
 [Academy.] 
 L As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaiuiug to the Academical School of 
 Philosophy. 
 
 „!,''; • ■ 'o^.""'?!"!' " the males of the old Academic 
 philosophy ■—JJucaulus . Hist. Bug., ch. xni. 
 
 The.4(Mdemic I'll i lose phy was that taught by 
 Plato m the "Academy" at Athens. [Aca- 
 demy.] It was idealist as opposed to realist 
 materialist, or sensationist. Plato believed 
 in an iutelligent First Cause, the author of 
 spiritual being and of the material world, to 
 whom he ascrilied every perfection He 
 greatly commended virtue, and h.-ld the pre- 
 eiistence and the immortality of the iinmate- 
 nid part of our nature. No ancient philosoiihv 
 so riadily blended with Christianity as that of 
 Plato. 
 
 2. Pertaining to a high school, colkse or 
 umversity. 
 
 " Hither, in pride of manhood, he withdrew 
 troni a^xstiemsc bowers." 
 — , 1 , ,. »'«w-«i»w»rtA; Etcbk. V. 
 
 IL As substantive : 
 
 1. A person belonging to the academy or 
 «-hool of Plato, or adhiring to the Academic 
 rhilosiii.hy. The academics were separated 
 at length into old, middle, and new The 
 first foUowed the teaching of Plato and his 
 immediate successors; the second that of 
 Arcesilaus ; and the Uiird that of Carneades. 
 
 "Of Aoadeynic*. old -ind new." 
 
 MUt'iH Par. Jtcg.. bk- iv. 
 
 2. The member of an academy, college or 
 nmvcrsity. ° ' 
 
 "A young aaidemio shall dweU upon a journal that 
 treaUof trade.' — IK u((j.- Jtnpr. of lite Mind. 
 
 ac-a-dem -1-cal, a. & s. [Academy.] 
 
 A. A$ adj. : The same as Academic (q.v.). 
 
 B. As subst. (PL): An academical dress; a 
 cap and gown. 
 
 ac-a-dem'-i-cal-ljr, adv, [Academic, a.] 
 In an acadeiuic manner. 
 
 '■Tliese duotrines I propose academicafli/. and for 
 experiments sake.'— CuituVMfic Jiiat. (IGfl'JJ, p. 17. 
 
 a^cad-c-mii'-5ian,s. (Ft. aauUmicien.] A 
 person belonging to an academy, i.e., to an 
 association designed for the promotion of 
 science, literature, or art. 
 
 '■Within the last century academleians of St 
 Petersburg and good naturalists have described 
 —Owen on the Ctusei/. of the Mammalia, p. 67. 
 
 Royal Academicians, of whom, excluding 
 Honorary Retired and Honorary Foreign 
 Members, there are forty-two, are members of 
 the Royal Academy, and constitute the elite of 
 British painters. 
 
 U The word ctcademician is frequently used 
 also to designate a member of the celebrated 
 French Academy or Institute, established by 
 Cardinal Richelieu in 1635, for fixing and 
 polishing the French language. [Academy.) 
 
 academic (pron. ac-a-da'-mi), «. [Fr.] An 
 academy. [Academy. ] 
 
 "... for th. it sound 
 Hushd .ilcattfmw'ajgh'd ill silent awe." 
 
 Bi/roil : tieppo, ixiii. 
 
 a-cad'-Sm-ijm, s, [Academy.] The tenets 
 of the Academic Philosophy, 
 
 This u the great principle of acadetnittn and 
 —eptlciani, that truth cannot De preserved "—tfaxfer 
 L'nquirsf inlo A'ature of the Soul, ii. 275. 
 
 t a-«&d'-em-ist, s. [Academy.] A member 
 of an acai-lemy. 
 
 " It Is observed by the Parisian jtcademists thiit 
 some amphibious qiiadniped, parWciUariy the aea^ 
 calf or sral, hath his epiflottis eitraorduianly hiree ' 
 —Pay on the Creation. *^ 
 
 ao-a-de-mus, s, [Not classical in Latin, 
 except as a proper name. An academy, in 
 Latin, is acadejiiia, and in Greek i«aa.meia 
 {akudemcia).] [Academy.] 
 
 1. The academy where Plato taught. 
 
 2. Any academy of the modern tj-jie. 
 " My man of morals, nurtured in the shades 
 
 Of Acatlemue — is this false or true?" 
 
 Cowper : Task, book li. 
 
 a-cad'-e-my, s. [In Ger. altadtmie : Fr. 
 aaulemie: Sp, academia ; Ital, accodcmia; 
 Lat, academia; Gr i.Ka6i,ix(,a (akadimeia) = 
 the gymnasium in the suburbs of Athens 
 111 which Plato taught, and so called after a 
 hero, by name Academus, to whom it was 
 said to have originally belonged.] 
 
 I. The gymnasium .iust described, which 
 was about three quarters of a mile from 
 Athens, and at last was beautifully adorned 
 witli groves and walk,s, shaded by umbrageous 
 trees. The spot is still called Academia For 
 the doctrines there taught, see Academic 
 Philosophy. 
 
 •■ But for the Stoa. the Acadmnu, or the Perinaton 
 to own such a (rnnidox. this, as the apostle says, was 
 without excuse.^'— SourA .- Sermons, ii. 245, 
 
 n. A high school designed for the technical 
 or other instruction of those who have already 
 acquired the rudiments of knowledge • also a 
 umversity. 
 
 1. Ancient : There were two public aca- 
 dmies: one at Rome, founded by Adrian, in 
 which all the sciences were taught, but espe- 
 cially jurisprudence ; the other at Bervtus, in 
 Pho;nicia, in which jurists were principally 
 educated. (Murdock : Mosheim's Ck. Hist' 
 Cent. II,, pt. ii.) 
 
 2. Modern: e.g., the Roval Military Aca- 
 demy at Woolwich, Sometimes used also for 
 a private school 
 
 HI. A society or an association of artists 
 linked together for the promotion of art, or of 
 scientific men similarly united for the ad- 
 vancement of science, or of persons united for 
 any more or less analogous object. Thus the 
 French possess the celebrated Academy or 
 Institute, established by Cardinal Richelieu in 
 1635. for fixing and polishing the French lan- 
 guage. In our own country are the Roval 
 Academy of .Vrts [.\cademician], the Aeadeinv 
 of Music, &c. The use of the word academ,} 
 different from tlie ancient one, is believed to 
 have arisen first in Italy at the revival of 
 letters in the fifteenth ceiiturj-. 
 IV. The building where the pupils of a | 
 
 high school meet, or where such an associa- 
 tion for the promotion of science and art as 
 those just mentioned is held : e.g., " the .4cnd- 
 emy, which was one of the ornaments of the 
 town, caught fire, and was in danger of being 
 burnt down," 
 
 a-ca'-di-al-ite, s. [Named from Acadm, the 
 Latin fnini of Acadie, the old French name 
 for Nova Scotia,] A mineral, simply reddish 
 chabazite. [Chabazite,] 
 
 a-9»'-na, s. [Gr, oKaiva (akaina) = a thorn 
 pnck, or goad : i«,i (akl) = a point, an edge.] 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order San- 
 guisorbaceie, or Sanguisorbs. The species are 
 small herbs, often with woody stems, un- 
 equally pinnate leaves, and small white or 
 purple flowers. They are found in South 
 America, .Australia, &c. A. ovina, an Aus- 
 tralian or Tasinaniau weed, has a bristly fiuit, 
 which sticks to sheep and to clothes. A 
 decoction of A. saiiguisorba, the Piri Piri of 
 New Zealand, is there used as tea and as a 
 medicine. 
 
 Sc'-a-Jou as zh), s, [Ft. acajou,] 
 
 1. A inline given to the cashew nut-tree 
 (.4iiocai'(;i«»i occidtiilale), and to a gummy 
 substance derived from it. 
 
 2. A gum and resin obtained from the 
 mahogany-tree. 
 
 * a-cal'-di-en, v.i. & v.t. (p.i. par accolded). 
 [A.S. aceaklian; O. H. Ger. escalten.] v.i. To 
 grow cold. r.t. To make cold. (Slratmann,) 
 
 *g^oa-len, I'.i. To giow cold. (Stratmann.) 
 
 ac'-a-Iepb, or JU!'-g,-lephe, s, A member 
 of the class .\calepha;. [ AcALEPH.tt. ] 
 
 F ": .: ■„, ^he v.ascutar system of the Bei olforin Aca- 
 tephs. —T Pymer Jones : Ueii. Outline. Ac. ch. vi. 
 
 ' . . .a (protiably larval) acalephe, one inch in 
 diameter —Prof. Owen: Led. on Comparative Ana- 
 tonig, p. 176. 
 
 a-cal'-eph-a, generally wiitten in the plur. 
 acalephae (q.v.). Sometimes also the word 
 aaikpha is used as a plural. (See Griftith's 
 Cuv., vol. xii.) 
 
 a-cal'-eph-se, or Sc-a^le-phse.s. id. (Gr. 
 a«a\.)^ii {akaliphf) = a nettle ; so called from 
 the projierty some of fneni have of imparting, 
 when touched, a sensation like the sting of 
 a nettle.] The third class of the Radiata, 
 Cuvier's fourth sub-kingdom of animals. In 
 English they are called Sea-nettles. They were 
 
 ACALEPH. (KJllZnjTuMA CCVIEHI.) 
 
 defined as zoophytes which swim in the sea 
 and in the organisation of which some vessels 
 are perceived which are most frequentlv only 
 productions of the intestines, hollowed 'in the 
 parenchyma of the body. They were divided 
 into Acalephce simplices and A. hydrostalicti; 
 the first contained the genera Medusa' 
 jEquorea, &c. ; and the latter, Pliysalia' 
 Dlphyes. and others. They are now combined 
 with I he hydroid polyjies to form the class 
 Hydrozoa. They fall under Huxley's Siphono. 
 phora. Discophora, and piobably a third as 
 yet unnamed order, to contain 'the animals 
 caUed by Haeckel Trachymeduscc. Of Aca- 
 lepluB may be mentioned the genus Medusa, 
 of which the species on our coasts are called 
 "jelly-fish," from their jellydike aspect ; and 
 the Physalia. or Portuguese man-of-war, which 
 is common in more southern latitudes. 
 
 a-cal -eph-an, s. [Acaleph] Any species 
 of the class Acalephie (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . » new gemts of AoaLep\an."—OiMn : Lea. 
 cm Invert. Antm., p. 111. 
 
 **«' wL'^;,r"^t "f'- *"^ "'"'"'■' ^^- '^*' ''^'«' '^'^^ »^'- »J>«"= Pi°^ Pit. «ire. sir, marine- go p6u 
 or. wore, W9IC work, who, son; mute. cub. cure. ^nlte. cur. rule. tuU, try. S^TUn. », » = e; ey ^ <iu = kw.
 
 acalephoid— acanthurus 
 
 43 
 
 A'^^'-Sph-^d, a. [Gr. axaXff^ti (aknUphe) — 
 ' a nettle ; e'idoi: (eidos) = form,] Resembling 
 
 one of the AcaleplisB. (Gloss, to Owen's Lect. 
 
 on Invert. Anivials.) 
 
 S,C'-a-ldt. [ACACALOT.] 
 
 a-c&l -y-9ine, a-cal -y-^in-oiis, a. [a, 
 
 priv. ; calycine, fr. calyx (q. v.).] 
 Bot. : Destitute of a calyx. 
 
 a-cal'-^h-a, s. [Gr. axa^rj^ ■ (akalAphe) = a 
 
 ■ nettle] Three-sided Mercury; . gL'Uus of 
 plants belonging to tlie order Euphurbiaceie, 
 or S purge -wurts. The species, which are 
 found in the warmer parts of the world, 
 espeeially in South America, are stinging 
 nettle-like plants of no beauty. More than 
 100 are known. A. rubra is the extinct string- 
 wuod of St Helena; A. I ndica, or Cupavieiii, 
 an Indian plant, has leaves a decoction (if 
 which are laxative, and a root which, when 
 bruised in hot water, has cathartic properties. 
 
 % The word was originally acahpha, but it 
 appears to have been altei-ed to acalypha, to 
 distinguish it from acakplia =. d, class of ra- 
 diated animals. [Acaleph.^.] 
 
 &C-a-lirpll'-6-£e. [Acalypha.] 
 
 BoL : A section, tribe, or family of the order 
 Euphorbia ceae, or Spurge-worts. 
 
 a-C^m'-a-tos, ft. [Gr. u.priv. ; Kdfiv(sy (kamnd) 
 
 • = to work one's self weary. ] 
 
 Annt. : That disposition of a limb which is 
 equally distant from flexion aud distension. 
 
 ftc-a-na'-^e-OUS, a. [Gr. axavot (akanos) — a 
 
 kind of thistle. [Acanthaceous.] 
 
 Bot. : Amied with prickles. Applied to a 
 class of plants that are prickly, and bear 
 their flowers and seeds on a head. 
 
 • a-C&n'-gen, v.i. To become mad (?). (Strat- 
 maiiii.) 
 
 Ift-ca'-nor, s. [Perhaps another spelling of 
 
 ■ Athanou.] A imrticular kind of chemical 
 furnace. [ Athanor. ] 
 
 O-Can'-tlia, s. [Gr. aKav9a (akantha) — a 
 ' spine or thorn : (xk^ (ake) = a point or edge.] 
 1. /?* Composition : 
 
 1. Bot. : A thorn. 
 
 2. Zoology: The spine of a fish, of a sea- 
 urchin, &c. 
 
 n. -^s a distin^ word : 
 Anat. : The spina dorsi — the hard posterior 
 prottibeTances of the spine of the back. 
 
 • a-cSjl-thab'-ol-tis, a. [Gr. oKavda (akan- 
 tha) — a. spine or thorn; pidWu) (ball6) = to 
 throw. ] 
 
 Old Surg. : An instrument called also vol- 
 sella, for extracting flsh-bnnes when they stick 
 in the cesophagus, or fragments of weapons 
 from wounds. 
 l^can-tlia'-9e-se (R. Brown, Llndley, &c.), 
 a-C^n'-tbi (Jussieu), 5. [Lat. acanthus.] 
 [Acanthus.] Aeanthads. An 'irder of mono- 
 petjilons exogens, with Wo stamina ; or if 
 there are four, theu they arL ^idynamous. The 
 ovary is two-celled, with hard, <^ten hooked 
 
 ACANTHACEOUS PLANT. 
 
 placentap. and has from one or two to many 
 Beeds. Tliere are often large lenfy bracts. The 
 Acanthaeeai are mostly trnjiical plants, many 
 of them being Indian. They have both a 
 resemblance and an affinity to the Scrn]ihu- 
 lariacefe of this country, but are distinguish- 
 able at once by being prickly and spinous. 
 In 1S46 Lindley estimated the known species 
 
 at 750, but it is believed that as many as 
 1,500 are now in herbarmris. The acanthus, 
 so well knt'wn in architec-tural sculpture, is 
 the type of the o:<ier. [Acanthtjs.] 
 
 Tlie Acantliacte are divided into the fol- 
 lowing sections, tribea, or families : — 1, Thun- 
 bergiete ; 2, Nelsoniese ; 3, Hygrophilete ; 4, 
 KuetlieiE ; 5, liarlerieae ; 0, Acautlieie ; 7, 
 
 , Aphelandreae ; 8, Gendarussea: ; 9, Eran- 
 themeffi ; 10, Diclepterese ; and 11, Audrti- 
 gi'apliideae. 
 
 a-can-tha'-^e-oixs, a. [Acanthus.] (1) Per- 
 taining to one of the Acanthaeeai ; (2) more 
 or less closely rt-sembling the acanthus; (;;) 
 pertaining to prickly plants in general. 
 
 ar-can'-the-ae, s. pi. [Acantrus.] 
 
 BoL : A seeliun of the order Acantliacea; 
 (q.v.). 
 
 £k-Cail'~thi~a, s. [Gr. a.Kav&a (akantha) =■ a 
 sjiiue or thorn.] A genus of liemijiteruus 
 insects. The species consist of bugs willi 
 spinous thoraxes, wlience the generic name. 
 Several occur in Britain. 
 
 a-can'-thi-as, s. (Gr. aKav0ia<i (akanthias) = 
 
 " (1) a prickly thing; (2) a kind of shark.] A 
 genus of fishes belonging to the tianiity Squa- 
 lidae. It contains the picked dog-lish (.4. vul- 
 garis), so much detested by fishermen. 
 
 * a-cS-nth'-i-^e, s. [Lat. Acanthice mastichc ; 
 *Gr. a.Kau^tK>} ^laarixn (akanithikc tnastichU) ; 
 iKavifiKS^ {akanthikos) — thorny.] [Acanthus] 
 The name given by the aucient naturalists to 
 gum mastick. [Gum.] 
 
 a-cSn'-thi-i-de3, s. pi. [Acanthi a.] A 
 
 * family of hemipterous insects. The typical 
 genus is Acanthia (q.v.). 
 
 a^canth'-ine, a. [Lat. afanthinus; Gr. 
 ' andvOtt^ot (okantldnns).] [Acanthus.] Per- 
 taining to the acantlius plant. 
 
 * Aca-nthine garments of the ancients : Pro- 
 bably garments made of the inner bark of the 
 acanthus. 
 
 * A can thine gum: Gum-axabie. 
 
 * Acanthin^ wood : Brazilian wood. 
 
 a^canth'-ite, s. [In Ger. akanthit. From 
 'Or. uKavBa (akantha) — a, thorn; suff. -itc ; 
 fr. Gr. MOnv (lithos) = a stone.] A minenil 
 classed by Dana under his Chalcocite group. 
 Comp., AgS. It has about 8071 of silver 
 and 1270 of sulphur. It is orthorhombic ; 
 the crystals are generally prisms with slender 
 points. Hardness, 2'5 or less. Sp. gr., 71i3 
 tn 7 33. Lustre, metallic. Colour, iron- 
 blaek. Sectile. Found at New Friburg, in 
 Saxony. 
 a-clintli-d-ySph'-a-la, and a-cS-ntli-d- 
 ' ceph'-a-lana, s. [Gr. aKavOa (akantha) 
 La thorn; hc^aA^ (kephale) — the head] 
 Worms having spinous heads. An order of 
 intestinal worms, containing the most noxious 
 of the wliole Entozoa. There is hut one genus, 
 EchinorhynchuS'. [Echimorhvnchus.] 
 
 a-C^Iith-d'-^9, s. [Gr. aKavBd&nv (alan- 
 ' t}iodcs) = {\i\\ of thorns: aKavfIa (ahantha) — 
 a thorn, prickle.] The tjrpical genus of the 
 family of fossil fishes called Acanthodid;e. 
 [AcANTHODiDiE.) A. MltchtUl occurs in the 
 lower part of Old Red Sandstone of Scotland, 
 aud other Scotch species in the middle Old 
 Red. The genus has representatives also in 
 the Carboniferous rocks on to the rermian. 
 It appe;u-s to liave inhabited fresh water. 
 
 g,-can-th6d'-i-daB, or ^-canth-o'-di i, s. 
 
 [Acanthoses.] A family of fossil fishes placed 
 by Professor MUUer in his first sub-order of 
 Ganoidians, the Holostea, or those with a per- 
 fect bony skeleton, Ac, ranked by Professor 
 Owen as the second family of his Lepido- 
 ganoidei, a sub-order of Ganoideau fishes. 
 They had heterocercal tails. They occur in 
 the Old Bed Sandstone, Carboniferous, and 
 Permian rocks. [AcANTHOoEa] 
 
 a-cSath L -li'-mon, s. [Gr. aKavQa (akantha) 
 ' —a.laoi^; X«(/limii' (/ci'mo/t) = a meailow; any- 
 thing bright or flowery.] A genns of plants 
 belonging to the order Plumbaginacete, or 
 Leadworts. About forty species are known 
 from Persia. Asia Minor, and Greece. A. 
 qUtmacewn is a pretty plant, with i>ink 
 flowers and white cal\-x, occasionally culti- 
 vated in garden mekeries. 
 
 a-cin-tho-me-tri-na, s. [Gr. a.KavBa(akon- 
 tha) — a ttiorn. a prickle ; /ierpios (m£trix}S) =■ 
 within measure, moderate.] 
 
 Zuol, : A family of Radiolarian Rhi2opod8. 
 Hae'^kel enumerates sixty-eight genera and 
 150 species. They are found in the Mediter- 
 ranean, the Adriatic, and the North Sea, They 
 form beautiful microscopic objects. 
 
 a-canth'-oph-xs, 5. [Gr. uKavOa (akanVta) = 
 a thurn ; nfl-ir (o;i/iM) = a snake.] A geuus of 
 snakes belonging to the family Viiieridae. It 
 contains the Australian Death-adder or Death- 
 viper, A. aiitarctica 
 
 gr-C&nth'-6p-ckI, s. [Gr. aKavda (akantha) ■=^ 
 a thorn, a spine ; »roiJv 0>o?ts), genit. trodov 
 (podi's) = foot. ] 
 
 1. Zoal. : Any animal with sphiy feet. 
 
 2. Spec. : A member of the coleopterous 
 tribe Acanthopoda [Acanthopoda.] 
 
 a-canth-op'-od-a, s. [Gr. atavtfa (akantha) 
 = a thorn, a spine ; ttoi't (potts), genit. -no&oi 
 (j^iodos) = foot.] A tribe of ciavicoru beetles, 
 having, as their name imports, spiny feet. The 
 Acantliopoda include only one genus. Hetero- 
 cerus, the species of which frequent the bor- 
 ders of marshes, digging holes to conceal 
 themselves, but speedily issuing forth if the 
 earth about them be disturbed. 
 
 a-canth-op'-ter-a, a-c&nth-op'-ter-i» 
 
 * s. [Gr. aKavBa (akantka) = a thorn, a prickle ; 
 aKtj (aM) = a. point; n-Tcpov (jiteron) = a. fea- 
 ther, a wing, or anything like a wing, e.g., 
 a fin ; -mtaOai (ptesthai), infin. of iriTOfxat 
 (petomai) = to fly.] 
 
 Ichthy. : The fourth sub-order of Professor 
 MuUer's order Teleostea. It contains those 
 fishes of Cuvier's Acauthopterygii, or spiny- 
 finned fishes, which have the inferior pharyn- 
 geal bones distinctly separated. Plofessor 
 Owen places under it two sub-orders, the 
 Ctenoidei aud Cycl'oidei. It is divided intO' 
 the families Anlostomids, Triglidfe, Percoidfe, 
 Trachiuidre, Mullid*. Sphynenidse, SciitnidiB, 
 Sparidse, Chtetodontida;, Teuthidse, Scombe- 
 ridae. Xii)hiidie. Cory ph sen idte. Notacanthidfe, 
 Cepolidse, Mugilidffi, Anabatida;, Gobeidie, 
 Bleniidffi, and Lophiidic. (See those words.) 
 
 a-cS.nth-6p'-ter-i. [Acanthoptera. ] 
 
 g,-canth-dp-ter-yg'-i-an, a. & s. [Acanth- 
 
 OITKBVGII.] 
 
 As adjective : Pertaining to fishes of Cuvier'* 
 order Acanthopteiygii. 
 
 ". . . he \CuvieT] cnlled those AcajUhopterygian. 
 ■which had the fin-rays or some of the anterior ones in 
 the form of simple uniomted and nnljranclied bony 
 Bpi lies,"— Pro/. Ouien : Lect. on Comp. Anat. of Verteb. 
 
 As substantive : A fish belonging to Cuvier's- 
 order Acauthopterygii (q.v.). 
 
 "... and that the Acanffioprer^fftaTis. constituting 
 three-fourths of all the l^no^^^l speciea of flsh, are hIso 
 the type moat perfected by Nature, and moat honioge- 
 niroua in all the variations it has received." — Oriffiths' 
 Cuvivr. vol. X., p, 18. 
 
 a-canth-6p-ter-yg'-i-i, s. [Gr. oKai-^a. 
 
 ' (akantha)— a. spine ; Trrtpuf (pterin) — (1) the- 
 
 wing of a bird, (2) the fin of a fish. Called 
 
 also ACANTHOPTERI aud ArANTHOPTEHA : 
 
 TTTepoi/ (jtteron) = a wing, a feather.] 
 
 1. In CuAier's classification, a large order of 
 fislies placed at the head of the class, as being 
 in most respects its most highly organised 
 representatives. They have the first portion 
 of the dorsal fin, if there is but one, sup- 
 I>orted by spinal rays ; if there are two, tlien the 
 whole of tlie anterior one consists of sj-inous 
 rays. The anal fin has also some spinous rays, 
 and the ventrals one. The order contains 
 about three-fourths of all the known species 
 of fishes. Cuvier included imder it fifteen 
 families, aud Dr. Gunther makes it consist of 
 five great groups, the first containing forty- 
 eight families or sub-families, and the second, 
 third, fourth, and fifth, one each. It is th& 
 same as Acanthopteri. [Acanthopteri.] 
 
 2. In the system of Afuller, a group of 
 fishes belonging to the sub-order Pharyngo- 
 gnatha. It contains the families Chroniidge, 
 Pomacentridfe, and Labridie. 
 
 a-cS-ntb-op-ter-yg'-i-ous, a. [Gr. aKavdor 
 
 ' (akantha) = a thorn ; inep^'yiat' (ptenigion) = 
 (I> a little wing. (2) a fin, diniin. of mfpuf 
 (ptprux)= a wing or fin.] Pertaining to th& 
 Acauthopterygii. 
 
 a-canth-iir'-us, s. [Gr. oKavBa (akantJu^) = 
 "a thorn: o^pa (o»rn) = t,iil.] A genus of 
 fishes belonging to the family Teuthidte. The 
 A. ckinirfrits nf the West Indies is called the 
 surgeon-fish, because it extracts blood fVom 
 the hands of those who. in handling it, forget 
 that it has a spine in its t.ail. 
 
 b6il. D^; p^t. l<Jwl; cat. ^ell, chorus, ^hin. ben*?h; go, gem: thin, this; sin. a?; expect. Xenophon. exist. -\ng. 
 -Qlan, -tian = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -^ion, -glon ^ zhiSn. -tious, -clous, -slona = 8hns. -We. -die. &c. = h^l. d^U
 
 44 
 
 acanthus— accelerate 
 
 %KidAth'-US, s. [In Fr. a<-anthe; Sp. & Ital. 
 acaiito ; Lat. acanthus: Gr. auavtfov iakanthos). 
 fr. atiavSa (akantha) = & thorn, because many 
 of the species are spinous. Virgil confounds 
 two plants undtT the iiame acanthus. One is 
 either the acanthus of modern botanists (see 
 No. 1), or the holly ; the other is an acacia. 
 The acanthus of Theophrastus was also an 
 acacia, and probably the Arabica.] [See 
 Acacia.] 
 
 1. A genus of plants, the typical one of the 
 order Acanthaceie. or Acanthads. In English 
 it is inelegantly termed Beai-'s- breech, or more 
 euphoniously, brank ursine. There are several 
 species. Most have a single herbaceous stalk 
 of some height, thick, great pinnatifid leaves, 
 and the flowers in terminal spikes. 
 
 ". . . on either side 
 Acanihus, and each odorous bushy shrub. 
 Fenced up the verdant wall." 
 
 MUtan : Par. lost. bk. iv. 
 
 2. Arch. : The imitation, in the capitals of 
 the Corinthian and Composite orders, of the 
 
 ACANTHUS IN ARCHITECTLfRE, AND ITS 
 PROBABLE ORIOIN. 
 
 leaves of a species of Acanthus, the A. 
 spinosiis, which is found in Greece. Tlie 
 acanthus fii-st copied is supposed to have 
 been growing around a flower-pot ; and the 
 merit of adopting the suggestion thus afforded 
 for the ornamentation of the capital of a 
 pillar is attributed to Callimaehus. Another 
 species, the A. vwUU, grows in Italv, Spain, 
 
 ACANTHUS MOLLlJi. 
 
 and the south of France. 
 in Britain. 
 
 H In composition, as : 
 
 acanthus-leaf; s. 
 
 " Aciinlhus-leavet the m&rble hide 
 They once adurutd ij 
 i/emanM 
 
 acanthus- wreath, 
 
 " Th *?*^'^' *'^^ eiiieraliicoluured water falliog 
 
 Both are cultivated 
 
 adiirutd in sculptured pride." 
 " ^yidowqfCretcentiui. 
 
 Thro' many a woven acanthuj-wreath divine! 
 
 Tennyion : Lotut-eatera ; Choric Atng. 
 
 a-c&n -ti-o6ne, a - can -ti-con- ite, s. [G r. 
 
 (1) aKti (ake) = a point, an edge, (2) avri (anti) 
 = opposite ; nwvoq {konos)= a cone.] 
 Min. : Pistacite. [Pistacite.] 
 
 iic'-a-nus, s. [Or. uKjfoc (akaiios) = a. thorn, 
 prickle.] A genus of fossil fishes, belonging 
 to the family Percoidege. It was founded by 
 Agassiz. The species are found in schists at 
 Claris in Switzerland. 
 
 a ca-pel-la, al'-Ia ca-pel-la. [Ital. n. 
 
 alia = . . . according t.i ; '-'/"//a = chapel 
 As is done in the Sistine L'JKiptd at Rome, 
 viz., mthout instrumental accompaniment to 
 the vocal music] 
 
 1. In the church style; i.e., vocal music 
 without instrumental accompaniment. 
 
 2. Church music in a chapel time, i.e.. two 
 or four minims in each bar. (Stmner and 
 Barrett.) 
 
 a-car'-di-ac, a. [Gr. i. priv. ; and KapiU 
 (/.■arrfia)= the heart.] Without a heai-t : desti- 
 tute of a heart. 
 
 -Todd and Bowman ; 
 
 a-c&r'-i-d£B, 5. ;>/. [Gr. aKapt {akari) = si 
 mite or tick.] True mites. A family of spiders, 
 the t>'pical one of the order Acarina. It con- 
 tains the genera Acarus, Sarcoptes, &c. 
 
 a-cftr'-id-an, s. An animal of the family 
 Acaridaj, or at least of the order Acarina. 
 
 a-car-i-de^, a.c-ar-i'-na, s. [Gr. aKopi 
 {akari) = a. mite, a tick.] The second order 
 of the Trachearian sub-class of Spiders. It is 
 also called Monomerosomata. It contains 
 the families Linguatulidse, Simoneidae, Macro- 
 biutid;e, Acarida;, Ixodidte, Hydrachnidie, 
 Ohbatidae, Bdellidre, and Trombidiida. [See 
 Acarus.] The young of most species have at 
 first birth six legs, to which another pair is 
 added on their first moulting. 
 
 ac-ar-i'-na. [ Ac ar ides. ] 
 
 a-car'-it-e^, s. pi. In Cuvier's classification, 
 a tribe of spiders, the second of the division or 
 sub-order Holetra. 
 
 A-car'-nar, s. An obsolete or erroneous 
 spelling uf Achernar (q.v.). 
 
 ^C'-a^ro^d resin« or Resin of Botany Bay 
 (CgHijOe). A resin derived from X'tnlhcyrrha'a 
 hastilis, a liliaceous plant from Anstraiia. 
 
 a-car-pi-oiis, a. [Gr. iKupnia (akarpia) = 
 unfriiitfulness: fr. a«ap7ror (aA.ar/>os) = with- 
 out fruit; i, priv, ; Kapndi (tarpon) = fruit. ] 
 Without fruit, barren. 
 
 iic'-a-rus, s. [Latinised fr. Gr. a^api (akari) 
 = a mite or tick.] The typical genus of the 
 family Acarid*. It contains the Acarus 
 dm/t€sticus, or cheese mite, and various other 
 species. 
 
 * a-cast'-en, v.t. To cast down. (Stratmann.) 
 
 a-cat-a-lect'-ic, a. [in Sp. acataUctico ; Lat. 
 acatalecticus ; fr. Gr. dKOTciXtiKTOf (akatalektos) 
 = incessant : a, priv. ; «aTaX^7w (katalego) = 
 to leave oflT, to stop.] 
 
 Lit. : Not stopping or halting. The tenn 
 applied to lines in classic poetry which have 
 all their feet and syllables complete. The 
 ordinary iambic line of the Greek drama is 
 correctly described as the Iambic trimeter 
 acatalectic. Used also substantively. 
 
 a-cat-a-lep'-si-a, a-cat'-^-lep-sj^, s. 
 
 [Gr. anaraXn'^ia (akatalepsia) = inconiprehen- 
 sibleness ; i. priv. ; KarciXfi^if (katalipsis) = 
 a grasping, apprehension, or comprehension : 
 Kara (Aa^a) = intensive ; XTi\l/it (Iepsis) = a. 
 taking hold : XatJ.fi.ivio (lambano), A^i/^o/iat 
 (!?psoviai) = to take.] Acatalepsy; incom- 
 prehensibility; the impossibility "that some 
 intellectual difficulty or other can be solved. 
 
 1. Incomprehensibleness. 
 
 1 2. Med. : Difficulty or impossibility of 
 correctly identifying a disease. 
 
 a-c&t-a-lep'-tic,a. [Gr. ai<QTaXi77rToc (akata- 
 h'ftos) = not held fast, incomprehensible.] 
 [Acatalepsia.] Incomprehensible. 
 
 *a-ca'te, or &-cha'te» «. [Gates.] A thing 
 purchased. [Achat.] 
 
 " The kitchen clerk, that hight Digestion, 
 Did order all the acati-i in seemly wiae." 
 
 Spertier: F. Q.. II. Ix. 3L 
 " Ay ■uid all choice that plenty can send in 
 Bread, wine, acates. fowl, feather, fish, or fin." 
 B. Jonson : Sad Shepherd, L a 
 
 a-ca'-ter, s. [Acate.] a caterer, a purveyor. 
 
 " He is ray wanJroheman, my acater, couk. 
 Butler and steward." 
 
 Ben JoTiion : Devil is an A u. I. a 
 
 a-ca'-ter-^, or ac-ca'-try, s. A term 
 
 formerly applied in the royal household to 
 
 a kind of check between the clerks of the 
 kitchen and tlte pun-eyors. 
 
 ac-a-thar'-si-a. s. [Gr. aKaeap<Tic, (aka- 
 tharsia) = want of cleansing, foulness of a 
 wound or sore : a, priv. ; KiWap>Ttv (katharsis) 
 = cleansing ; KaBap^t (kotharos) = clean ; 
 KaffaipM (kathairo) = to cleanse.] 
 
 Surg. : Foulness of a wound, or the impure 
 matter which proceeds from a wound ; im- 
 purity. 
 
 a-caul-es'-^ent, a. [Gr. (l) i. priv. ; (2) 
 Lat. cautis, Gr. KauX6f {kaulos) — ii stem ; (3) 
 -tscent, fr. Lat. suff. -escens (properly crescens) 
 = growing.] The same as Acauline (q.v.). 
 
 a-caul'-ine, a^caul -ose, a-caul'-ous, a. 
 
 [Gr. u. priv. ; Lat. caulis; Gr. KuuAof (kaulos) 
 = a stem] 
 
 Hot. : Growing nominally without a stem. 
 Seemingly stemless, though in reality a short 
 
 ACAULOUS PLANT. THE COWSLIP 
 (PRIMULA VEBIS). 
 
 stem is in all cases present, as in the case of 
 the cowslip. 
 
 • ac-ca'-ble, v.t. [Fr. accabler = to over- 
 burden, to oppress.] To weigh down, to 
 depress. 
 
 "... thankfulness which doth rather rack« 
 men's spirits than accable them or press them down." 
 — Bacon, vi, jTi 
 
 Ac-ca'-di-an» a. [From Heb. •\^^ {akkad)\ 
 in the Sept. 'Apx«5 {Archad), a " city" in the 
 land of Shinar grouped with Babel, Erech, 
 and Calneh (Gen. x. 10).] A language pre- 
 ceding that of the proper Assyrian cuneiform 
 inscriptions. It is believed to have be^ii uf 
 Turanian origin. Many Assyrian proper names 
 and other words were derived from the 
 Accadian. Its study is now throwing much 
 light on the early history of Western Asia. 
 
 ■ The principal dialect spoken hy the latter fths 
 primitive mhiibitauts of Baliylonia, the inventors of 
 the cuneiform flystem of writing] wjui the Accadian, 
 in which the bnok-legeiids of the earliest kings nj« 
 uiscribed, and of which we possess grammars, dic- 
 tion.iries. and reading Iwoks with Assyrian transla- 
 tions annexed."— ^ei'. A. B. Sayce. M.A.. Tram. Brit. 
 ArchcFol. Soc. vol iii., pt. iL (1874). pp. 165-6. 
 
 ' ac-c^p-i-tar'-e, w. [Accapiti'm.] To pay 
 money to ttie lord of a manor upon becoming 
 
 his vassal. 
 
 &c-ca,p'-i-tum, s. [Lat. ad = to; caput = 
 head.] Money paid by a vassal to the lord of 
 a manor on being admitted to a feud. 
 
 &c-9e Hliis ad ciir-i-am. [Lat. (lit.) = 
 you may approach the court.] 
 
 Law: A writ nominally emanating from the 
 royal authority, and designed to remove a 
 trial which is not proceeding satisfactorily in 
 an inferior coui-t to a court of greater dignity, 
 
 &C-^e'de, V. i. [In Fr. acceder ; Ital. accedere ; 
 Lat. accedo = to go to, to approach ; also to 
 assent to : from arf = to ; cedo = to go ; also, 
 among other meanings, to yield.] 
 
 1. To assent to a proposal or to an opinion. 
 "To this requeat he acceded."— Jlacaulay : BitL 
 
 £ng.. ch. X. 
 
 "I entirely accede to Dr. Buckland's explaii.ition." 
 —Owen : Brit. FossU Mammals and Birds, p. 259. 
 
 2. To become a party to a treaty by append- 
 ing a signature to it, even though it may have 
 been negotiated by others. 
 
 '". . . the treaty of Hanover, in 1725, between 
 t^nce and England, to which the Dutch afterwards 
 acceded. —Lord Cheeterfleld. 
 
 3. To succeed, as a king does to the throne. 
 
 ■■ King Edward IV., who acceded to the throne In 
 the year Hei.'—T*. fVarlon: BUt. Bng. Poetry, ii. toa. 
 
 * ^c'-9e-dence» 
 
 dence. 
 
 Old spelling of Acci- 
 
 " Learning first the accedence, then the grammar." 
 — Milton: Accedence commenced Grammar. 
 
 * &C'-$e-dens, s. [Lat. accedere. or Mediaeval 
 Lat. accidentia = escaeta = escheat (Ducange).] 
 A term used of rent paid in money. (So:>tch.) 
 
 " Of the first accedem that cumis in the Den fDeanl 
 of K'luis hAndis."— Aberdeen, Brg., x\i.. p. 525, JtS, 
 ISuppl. to Jamieton's Scottish Did-) 
 
 ^c-^ed-ing, pr. par. [Accede.] 
 Sc-^el-er-in'-dd. [Ital] 
 
 Music : An accelerating of the time in a 
 
 tune. It is opposed to ralhntando, the term 
 
 for retarding it. 
 
 &C-^er-er-ate, v.t. [in Fr. ncdUrer ; Ital. 
 accckraTe = to hasten: ati = to ; ce/e/o = to 
 hasten: C(Ver = quick: Gr. «e\nr {keUs) — 3, 
 riding-horse, a courser ; KiXXta (kelln) = to 
 
 OP. wore. W9lf. work. wnd. sSn; mute. cub. oiire. unite, cur. rule. fnU; try. Syrian. ». oe= e; ey= a. quUw.
 
 accelerated— accent 
 
 45 
 
 drive on ; from the root kel ; in Sansc. Kal, 
 kaiydmi = to drive or urge. Possibly remotely 
 connected with the Heb., Aram., and Eth. 
 yjp (qalal) = to be light in weight, to be 
 Bwift.] [Celerity.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To cause a moving body, a planet 
 for example, to move more rapidly. 
 
 "... a diaturblng force oblique to the line ]oiu- 
 lug the mooii aod eartli, which in some situatiuua ^uts 
 to acceterate, in others to retard her elUpticul anuual 
 motion,"— ifcrBCAe^; AnCroti., 9th edit, § 415. 
 
 2. Ill the Natural Wm-ld: To quicken de- 
 Telopment, e.g., the growth of a plant or 
 animal. 
 
 3. To hasten proceedings in a deliberative 
 body, or to precipitate the coming of an event 
 by removing tlie causes which delay its 
 approach. 
 
 "... could do little or nothing to accelerate the 
 proceedings of the Conjfreas," — Macaulay : HUt. Bny.. 
 ch. xxiL 
 
 Sc-ycl'-er-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Accelerate, ] 
 
 "... has proceeded, during the nineteenth, with 
 
 accelerated velocity ." — Atacaulay : BUt. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 Nat. Phil. : Accelerated motion is that of 
 which the velocity is continually becoming 
 greater and greater. If tlie increase of speed 
 is equal in equal times, it is called uniformly 
 accekrateil motion; but if unequal, then it is 
 denominated mriably accelerat&i motion. The 
 fall of a stone to the ground is an example of 
 uniformly accelerated motion. 
 
 ftc-^el'-er-a-ting, pr. par. & s. [Accelerate. ] 
 
 1, As a participle : 
 
 "... the gravity of the accelerating force ceases 
 to act."— Gregori/ : Baiiys Nat. PhU.. p. 51. 
 
 Mech. : The accelerating force is the force 
 which produces accelerated motion. In the 
 fall of a stone to the ground it is the gravi- 
 tating power of the earth. It is the quotient 
 produced by dividing the motion or absolute 
 force by the weight of the body moved. 
 
 2. As substantive : Hastening. 
 
 ", . . and, it may be, in the spring, the accelerating 
 would have been the speedier' —Lord Bac<m: Works 
 (1765), vol. i. 
 
 &C-9el-er-a'-tion, s. [Fr. acdleraiion; fr. 
 Lat. aireleratio. [Accelerate.J 
 
 L & IL The act of accelerating, quickening, 
 or liastcning motion, energy, or development ; 
 or the state of being so accelerated, quickened, 
 or hastened. Applied — 
 
 1. To a material body in motion. 
 
 "The acceleration of motion produced by gravity." 
 — Gregory : BaUy's Nat. Phil. (180G). p, 49. 
 
 "... moderate acceleration and retardation, ac- 
 countalde for by the ellipticity of their orbits, being 
 all that ia remarked, "-fftfrfcftri .- Astron., 9th edit,, 
 §459. 
 
 2. Phys. £ Path. ; To the quickening of the 
 movement of the circulating fluid and increase 
 of action in other portions of the body. 
 
 3. To increased rapidity of development in 
 animals or plants. 
 
 "Considering the languor ensuing that action in 
 some, and tlie visible acceleration it iiuiketh of age in 
 Hoat we cannot but think venery much abridgeth 
 our days."— Brown, 
 
 IIL The amount of the quickening, hasten- 
 ing, or development. 
 
 1. Nat^iral Philosophy : 
 
 The rate of increase of velocity per unit of 
 time. The C.G.S. unit of acceleration ia the 
 acceleration of a body whose velocity increases 
 in every second by the C.G.S. unit of velocity 
 — viz., by a centimetre per second. (Everett : 
 C.a.S. System of Units (U7 5). ch. iii., p. 211.) 
 
 The U nit of Acceleration : That acceleration 
 with whicli a unit of velocity would be gained 
 in a unit of time. (Everett.) It varies 
 directly as the unit of length, and inversely as 
 the square of the unit of time. The numerical 
 value of a given acceleration varies inversely 
 as the unit of length, and directly aa the 
 square of the unit of time. (Ibid., ch. i., pp. 
 2,3.) '* If T stands for time, then angular 
 
 acceleration is = j,-" (Ibid.) " If L stands for 
 
 length, and T for time, then acceleration is L' 
 (Ibid.) T2 
 
 2. Astronomy: 
 
 The secular acceleration of the moon's mean 
 motion: An increase of about eleven seconds 
 ptir century in the rapidity of the moon's mean 
 motiiin. It was discovered by Halley and ex- 
 plained by Laplace. 
 
 Acceleration of tlie fixed stars : The measure 
 of the time by which a fixed star daily gains 
 on the sun on passing the meridian. " A star 
 passes the meridian 3 min. 55 9 sec. earlier 
 
 each day ; not that the star's motion is really 
 accelerated — it is that tlie sun's progress is 
 retarded, as in addition to liis apparent diurnal 
 motion through the lieavens, he is also making 
 way to the east at the rate of 59 min. 8':i sec. 
 a day. 
 
 Acceleration of a planet : The increased 
 velocity with which it advances from the 
 perigee to the apogee of its orbit. 
 
 3. Hydrology : 
 
 Acceleration of the tides: The amount by 
 which from certain causes high or low water 
 occurs before its calculated time. 
 
 4. Phys. £ Path. : The extent to which in 
 certain circumstances the circulating fluid 
 and other parts of the system gain increased 
 activity. 
 
 Sc-9el'-er-at-ive, a. [Accelerate. ] Pro- 
 ducing increased velocity, quickening motion, 
 
 " If the force vary from instaut to instant, its ac- 
 celerative eflfect will also vary." — Atkinson: OanoC's 
 
 Physics \imi), p, IS. 
 
 Accclerative force. [Accelerating.] 
 
 &c-9el'-er-at-6r, s. [Accelerate.] That 
 which accelerates ; a post-office van used to 
 convey officials from place to place. 
 
 1, Anat. : A muscle, the contraction of 
 whicli accelerates the expulsion of the urine. 
 
 2. Ord. : A cannon with several powder 
 chambers, whose charges are exploded con- 
 secutively, in order to give a constantly 
 increasing rate of progression to the pro- 
 jectile as it passes along the bore. 
 
 &c-9el'-er-at-6r-y» a. [Accelerate.] Ac- 
 celerating, as adapted to accelerate motion. 
 
 * ac-fend', v.t. [Lat. accendo = to set on fire.] 
 
 [Candid, Candle, Kindle.] 
 
 1. To bum up, to burn. 
 
 " Our devotion, if sufficiently accended, would, aa 
 theirs, burn up innumerable books of this sort."— Dr. 
 H. More : Decay of Christian Piety. 
 
 2. To light up. 
 
 " While the dark world the sun's bright beams accend.' 
 Baraey : Owen' a Epigrams (1677], 
 
 " &c-9end'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Accend. ] 
 
 fi.c-9end'ent'-e^, s. pi. [Lat. accendentes, pi. 
 of accetidens, pr. par. of accendo = to set on 
 flre.l 
 
 Eccl^s. : An order of petty ecclesiastical 
 functionaries in the Church of Rome, whose 
 office is to light, snuff, and trim the tapers. 
 They arc not very different from the acolytes. 
 [Accensores.] 
 
 * 3-c-9end-i-bil'-i-ty, s. [Accend.] Com- 
 bustibility, capability of being set on fire or 
 burnt. 
 
 * &c-9end''-'i-ble, a. [Accend.] Capable of 
 being set on lire or burnt, combustible. 
 
 * ic-^end'-ihg, pr. par. [Accend.] 
 
 &0-9eii'-di-te. [Lat. imper. of acceyido = to 
 kindle.] A liturgical term signifying the 
 ceremony observed in many Roman Catholic 
 churches in lighting the candles on solemn 
 festivals. 
 
 * 4c-9en'se, v.t. To kindle Giterally or 
 figuratively) ; to incense. 
 
 " Basiliua Ijeing ([reatly accented, and burning with 
 deayre of revenge, invaded the kingdom of Caeaar."— 
 Eden : Martyr.. 301. 
 
 t ftc-^en'-Slon, s. [Lat. accensus = kindled, 
 pa. }}or. of accendo.) The act of setting on 
 fire, or the state of being set on fire. 
 
 " The fulminating damp will take fire at a candle or 
 other flaine, and upon its accension give a cniok or 
 
 itc-^en-sor -e^, s. pi. [Lat. accensvm, supine 
 of accctuio.] The same as Accendentes (q.v.). 
 
 &0'-9ent^ s. [In Ger. & Fr. accent ; Ital, 
 ac^cnto, fr. Lat. acccn^us = (l)the accentuation 
 of a word, a tone, (2) the tone of a flute, (3) 
 growth : ad =: to ; cantus = tone, melody, or 
 singing ; cano = to sing : root caji ; Sansc, 
 kan = to shine ; Welsh can = bright, a song ; 
 r/rnn = to bleach ; Cornish kana = to whiten ; 
 Irish canaim = to sing.] [Accend.] 
 
 * I. Primarily, it signified the same as the 
 Greek irpoatfi&ia (j^rosodia), viz., a musical in- 
 tonation used by the Greeks in reading and 
 speaking. 
 
 n. Now {in generallanguage) : 
 
 1. The laying of particular stress upon a, 
 certain syllable or certain syllablco in a word ; 
 or an inflection of the voice which gives to 
 each syllable of a word its due pitch with 
 respect to height or lowness. In a dissyllable 
 there is but one accent, as a-back', but in a 
 polysyllable there are more than one. In 
 transubstantiat ion there are properly three 
 — trail' -sub-Stan' -ti-a'-tion. One of these, how- 
 ever—that on the fifth syllable, the a just 
 before -(ion— is greater than the rest, and is 
 called the primary accent; the others are 
 called secondary. There is a certain analogy 
 between accent and emphasis, emphasis doing 
 for whole words or clauses of sentences what 
 accent does for single syllables. 
 
 2. Certain diacritical marks borrowed from 
 the Greeks, and designed to regulate the force 
 of the voice in pronunciation or for other uses. 
 They are three iu number: the acute accent 
 ('), designed to note that the voice should 
 be raised ; the grave accent ( ' ), that it should 
 be depressed ; and the circumfiex (" or a), 
 which properly combines the characters of the 
 two accents already named, that the voice 
 should be first raised and then depressed. 
 The acute and grave accents are much used in 
 French, but to discriminate sounds, as elite, 
 creme ; and the circumflex of the form * is 
 frequently employed in Latiu to discriminate 
 tlie ablative of the first declension, aspennd, 
 from the nominative penna. 
 
 If Accents aud other diacritical marks 
 occur also in English. Sometimes the former 
 are employed to regulate the stress of the 
 voice ; sometimes, again, they are employed 
 for other purposes. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 (a) Geom. <& Alg. : Letters, whether capital 
 or small, are at times accented, particularly 
 when there is a certain relation between the 
 magnitudes or quantities which they represent. 
 Thus, for example, the line a b may be com- 
 pared with the line a' b', and the quantity x y 
 with x' y'. 
 
 (6) Trig. : Accents mark minutes and 
 seconds of a degree : e.g., 30" 16' 37". 
 
 (c) Hot. : Accents are sometimes used to 
 denote minutes and seconds of an hour : e.g., 
 6h. 7' 14". 
 
 (d) Engineering : Feet and inches, and 
 similar measures of length, are often noted by 
 accents : thus, 3' 10" = 3 feet 10 inches. 
 
 3. Mode of speaking or pronunciation, with 
 especial reference to dialectic peculiarities. 
 
 "The broadest accent of his province." — ifacaulay : 
 Bist. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 1 Poetry: Sometimes used for the language 
 of a nation or race, 
 
 " How many ages hence 
 Shall this our lofty scene be acted o'er 
 In states unbom and accents yet unknown." 
 
 Shakesp. : Jul. CtMsar, iii. L 
 
 4. Sometimes without reference to dialectic 
 peculiarities. 
 
 "Accent is a kind of chauntlng; ail men have accent 
 of their own, though they only notice that of others." 
 — Carlyle : Beroes and Bero- Worship. Lect. iii. 
 
 5. In the plural : Words. Chiefly in poetry, 
 but also in prose. 
 
 " But when he speaks, what elocution flows 1 
 Soft as the fleeces of descending suows. 
 The copious accents fall, with easy art : 
 Melting they fall, and sink into t ne heart ! " 
 
 Pope : Bomers Hind. bk. iii. 283 — SM. 
 "... the laat accents of the darling of the peoplu." 
 — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 ^ In Poetry : Sometimes specially a vocal 
 accompaniment to instrumental music. 
 
 *■ Not by chords alone 
 Well touch'd, but by resistless accents more" 
 Cowper : Traitsl. of Milton's Lat. Poem to his father. 
 
 6. Mod. Music: The strain which recurs at 
 regular intervals of time. Its position is in- 
 dicated by upright strokes called bars. The 
 first note inside a bar is always accented. 
 When the bars contain more tlian one group 
 of notes, wliich happens in compound time, 
 other accents of lesser force occur on the first 
 note of each group : these are called secojtdary 
 or subordinate accents, whilst that just inside 
 the bar is termed the primary or principal 
 accent. Other accents can be produced at any 
 point by tlie use of the sign ;=»- or sf The 
 tlirowing of tlie accent on a normally unac- 
 cented portion of the bar is called Sj/ncopation. 
 A proper grouping of accents will produce 
 rhj-thm. It is considered a fault if an ac- 
 
 ■ cented musical note falls on a short syllable. 
 (Stainer and Barrett : Dictionary of MusictU 
 Terms. ) 
 
 ttSU, t>^; p6^t, ]6^1; oat, 9011, chorus, ^hln, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; escpect, Xenophon, e^st. ph =£ 
 "Olan, -tlan:=8han. -tlon« -slon = 8hun; -tlon, -9lon = zhun. -tloua, -olous, -slous =^ shus. -bio, -die. &c := bol. d^U
 
 4^' 
 
 accent— access 
 
 Jc-9ent', v.t. «Si i. [In Ger. accentuiren ; Fr. 
 acceniuer.] 
 
 L Transitive : 
 
 1. To jtlace stress upon a particular syllable 
 or syllables in a word or note in a piece of 
 
 2. To place a diacritical mark over a syllable 
 meant to be accented. 
 
 n. Intransitive : 
 
 Poetic : To utter, to pronounce. 
 
 "And now congeaVd with grief, can scarce Implore 
 Strength to accent. Here my Albertua lies," 
 
 tVotton, 
 
 Sc-^ent'-ed, }m. par. [Accent, v.t.] 
 
 MiLsic : The tenn applied to those notes in 
 a bar on which the stress of the voice falls. 
 [Accent, s., II. i3.] 
 
 ac-^ent'-ihg, pr. par. [Accent, v.(.] 
 
 «ic-9ent'-or, s. [Lat. accentor = one who sings 
 with another : ad = to ; cantor = a musician, 
 a singer ; cniio — to sing.] 
 
 t 1. Music: One who takes the chief part 
 in singing. 
 
 2. A genus of birds so called from its 
 sweetness of note. It belongs to the family 
 Sylriadse, and contains two British species, 
 the A. alpintis, or Alpine accentor, and the 
 A. modvfaris, or hedge accentor, generally 
 called the hedge-spaiTOw. [Hedge-sparrow.] 
 
 fic-^ent'-U-al, a. [Accent.] Pertaining to 
 accent, connected with accent; rhythmical. 
 
 "... that [musicl which was simply rhythmical 
 or accenlual."—Afason : Church Mtisic^ p. 38. 
 
 ac-^ent'-u-ate, v.t. [In Ger. accentuiren ; 
 Fr. {iccentucr; Sp. acentuar; Ital. acccntuare.] 
 [Accent. ] 
 
 L To pronounce with an accent. 
 
 1, Lit. : To lay stress on a particular syl- 
 lable of a word in speaking, or on a particular 
 note of music. 
 
 2. Fig. : To lay stress upon anything. 
 
 " III Bosnia the struggle between East sind West waa 
 even more accentuafed." — Canon Liddon (in Times, 
 Dec. 8. 1870). 
 
 II. To place a mark over a written or 
 printed word to indicate the accent. 
 
 &c-9ent'-U-at-ed, pa. par. & a. [Accentu- 
 ate. ] 
 
 flc-^^nt'-n-at-ing, pr. par. [Accentuate.] 
 
 fl,C-9ent-U-a'-tioiI, s. [in German & French, 
 accentuation.] 
 
 1. The placing of stress on particular syl- 
 lables in speaking, or on particular notes of 
 music in singing, or playing an instrument. 
 
 "Thia In a language like the Greek, with long words. 
 
 me:LSured syllablea, and a creat variety of n 
 'ictween one syllable and i " ■■ - 
 h-eece. ch. Ixvil. 
 
 between one syllable and another."— tfrore ; Hist, o/ 
 
 2. The placing an accent over a written or 
 printed word, or over a note of music. 
 
 " The division. scAnsion. and accmfuafian of all the 
 rest vt the Psalms in the Bishops' edition." — Lowth . 
 Coiffutatfon of Sp. Bare, p. 18, 
 
 S.c-96p'-'9ion, s. [Acception.] 
 
 1. Reception. 
 
 "... the eniperour give thereto favorable accep- 
 eion."—Veir€ciua MS., Douce, 291, 1 4. (HnUiwell.) 
 
 2. Acceptation ; meaning in which a word 
 
 is taken. 
 
 •"There is a second accepcion of the word faith." — 
 Saundorwon : Sermitru {\eB9), p. 6L 
 
 &C-fept'» v.t. [In Ger. acceptiren; Fr. ac- 
 cepter ; Sp. aceptar ; Ital. acctttare ; Lat. 
 ort-'epfo, frequentative = to take or accept 
 ofti-n : from acceptum, supine of acci/pia (lit.) 
 = to take to one's self, to accept ; ad = to ; 
 capio — to take.] 
 
 1. To consent to take what is offered to 
 one ; this element of consent listinguishing 
 it from the more general word receive. Thus, 
 one may receive a blow, i.e., it is thrust U]^iin 
 him unwillingly ; but he accepts a present, 
 i.e., he consents to take it instead of sending 
 it back. 
 
 *' Accept fixe ^itt." WordMoorth: Laadamia. 
 
 2. To view with partiality, to favour. 
 
 '■How long will ye ju 
 persons of the wicked?" 
 
 3. Theol. : To receive into favour, granting 
 at the same time forgiveness of sin ; to 
 forgive. 
 
 4. To agree to with disfavour, imder some 
 meastire of constraint. 
 
 "Tlie Spanish Govemui«nt . . , was ready to accept 
 any conditions which the conqueror might dictate.' — 
 Jfacaulitff : UUt. £tig., ch. xxii. 
 
 5. To admit to be true in point of fact, or 
 correct in point of reasoning. 
 
 " To the mind that will not accept such conclusion 
 . . . ." — Owen : Classijic. of the Mtimmulia, p. Cit. 
 
 6. Com7)i. ; To consent to renew a bill and 
 promise to pay it. 
 
 ^ac-^ept', s. [From the verb.] Acceptance, 
 consent. 
 
 ^C-^ept -a-hti-i-t^, s. [From acceptdbk.] 
 Tlie quality of possessing the attractions likely 
 to produce, or which actually have produced, 
 a favourable reception ; likelihood of being 
 received. 
 
 "... for the obtaining the grace and aeeeptabilitij 
 of repentance."— ^erem^ Taylor: Worth]/ Communi- 
 cant. 
 
 ac-^ept'-a-ble, a. [In Fr. acceptable ; fr. 
 Lat. aeceptat/Uis.] 
 
 1. Able to be accepted, that may be re- 
 ceived with pleasure, gratifying. 
 
 " With acceptable treat of fish or fowl, 
 By nature yielded to his practised hand " 
 
 Wordiwurlh: Kx^:ur.. bk. vii, 
 
 ^ In poetry, often with the accent on the 
 first syllable. 
 
 ^ Often used in advertisements, e.g., in the 
 phrase " an acceptable offer " = one which the 
 seller of anj-tlung considers sufficient to allow 
 the transaction to take place. 
 
 2. Agreeable to. 
 
 " Ben to the hihe God mor acceptable 
 Thau youres, with your festia at j'our table." 
 
 Chaucer: Sotnpnouret Tale, 7,495-6. 
 " Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation of 
 my heart, be acceptable in thy sight, Lord." — Ps. 
 xix. u. 
 
 3. Favourable. 
 
 " Thus &aith the Lord, In an acceptable time have I 
 heard thee, and in a day of salvation have I helped 
 tliee," — Isa. xlix. &. 
 
 &c-9ept'-a-ble-n.ess, s. [From accej^tahh.] 
 The possession of a quality or of qualities 
 fittiug a person or thing to be Ikvourably 
 received. 
 
 ■' It will therefore take away the acceptableneti of 
 that conjunction."— Grew ; Cosmologia Sacra, it 2. 
 
 ac-9ept'-a-bl;y', adv. [From acceptable.] In 
 such a manner as to please, gratify, or give 
 satisfaction to. 
 
 "Let us have grace, whereby we may serre God 
 acceptably." — Neb. liL 28. 
 
 ^c-^ept'-anfe, s. [Accept.] 
 
 L & IL The state of receiving with satis- 
 faction, or at least with acquiescence ; or the 
 act of taking what is offered to one. 
 
 The state of receiving anything— 
 
 (1) With satisfaction : 
 
 "... shall come up with acceptance on mine 
 altar."— /so, Ix. 7. 
 
 (2) With dissatisfaction. 
 
 "... a 9Um which be thought unworthy of his 
 acceptance, and which he took with the savage marl 
 of diaappointed greediness."— J/ncauJay .- EisC. Eng., 
 ch. xiv, 
 
 IIL That which has been received. 
 
 Comm. & Law: A bill of exchange drawn on 
 one who agrees absolutely or conditionally to 
 pay it according to the tenor of the document 
 itself. To render it so valid that if the drawee 
 fail to liquiflate it the drawer may be charged 
 with costs, the promise of the drawer must be 
 in writing under or upon the back of the bill. 
 
 "... every trader who had scraped together a 
 hundred pounds to meet his accepCanra. would lind 
 hl8 hundred pounds reduced in a moment to fifty or 
 nxty."— it acaul ay : Bist Eng., ch. xjti. 
 
 t IV. Tlie generally received meaning of a 
 word, phrase, or assertioiL 
 
 ' ... an assertion most certainly true, though 
 under the common acceptance of it, not only false, 
 but odious." — South. 
 
 ^-^ep-yta'-tion, s. [In Fr. acceptation; Sp. 
 aceptacion ; Itai acccttazi-one.] [Accept.] 
 1. Reception, coupled with approbation. 
 
 tatic 
 
 t 2. Reception generally. 
 
 "... all are rewarded with like coldness of ac- 
 ceptatwn."—Sir P. Sidney. 
 
 3. Acceptableness. 
 
 "... are notwithstanding of so great dignity aiul 
 aeceptafi'iii with God, that most ample reward m 
 heaven is laid up for them," — Booker. 
 
 4. Estimate, estimation. 
 
 ". . , king in the reputation or acceptation of Gktd." 
 —Report on the Nun of Kent'i Cote. {See lYoude.' 
 Hist. Eng., ch. vii.) 
 
 ^ Specially used of high estimation or 
 esteem. 
 
 ". . . the state of esteem or accn)tatten they are 
 in with their parents and governors,"— iocJto ; Educw 
 tion, § sa. 
 
 5. The sense or meaning put upon a word. 
 
 "... proof that the words have been employed 
 by others in the acceptation iu which the speaker or 
 writer deiires to use them. '— y. S. Hill .- Logic. 
 
 ac-^ep'-ted, prt. par. & a. [Accept, v.t] 
 
 " My new accepted guest I liaste to find. 
 Now to Peirreus' honour d charge consigii'd." 
 
 Pope: Jlomer's Odnseey. Itk. xvii., 66, 87, 
 
 Sc-^ep'-ter, ac-^ep'-tor, s. [Lat. acceptor.l 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who accepts. In this- 
 sense generally spelled Accepter, 
 
 -Cliiningworth : 
 
 2. Law & Comm. : One who ha\ing had a 
 bill of exchange drawn upon him, accepts it. 
 [Acceptance.] Till be has done this he is 
 called the drawee. 
 
 t Sc-9ep-til-a'-tion, s. [Lat. acceptilatio, fr. 
 acccptifni (Cornm.), that which is received; 
 lattis, pa. par. of /tTO = to bear.] Forgiveness 
 of a debt, the extinction of a verbal contract- 
 attended with some hollow formalities. " A 
 verball acquittance, when the debtor de- 
 mandeth of tiie creditour, Doe you acknow- 
 ledge to have had and received this or that?' 
 And the creditour answereth, Tea, I doe ac- 
 knowledge it" {Minshett.) 
 
 ao-cep'-'ting, pr. par. [Accept.] 
 
 * ^c-9ep'-tioil, s. [Lat. acceptio = an accept- . 
 ing.] 
 
 1. Acceptance, the state of being received. 
 
 "... the original cause of our acception before 
 God." — Homilies, II. : Alms Deeds. 
 
 t 2. The received meaning of a word. 
 
 "That this hath been esteemed the due and proper 
 acception of the word." — Hammond: FundanxentaU. 
 
 t SfC-^ep'-tive, a. Ready to accept. 
 
 •' The people generally are very acceptive, and apt to- 
 applaud any meritable work."— £. Jonson: The Case: 
 is A Itcred, ih 7. 
 
 io-9ep'-tor. [Accepter. ] 
 
 * ac-^er'se, v.t. [Lat. axxersio.] To calt 
 together, to summon. 
 
 " , . . and thereuixju aecersed and called together 
 hysarmy."— y/a??.- Edward IV.. L 26. 
 
 &c'-9ess, * ^.C-^esse (formerly pron. Ac- 
 cess' : see the examples from Milton, Shake- 
 speare, Pope, &c.), s. [In Fr. acces ; Ital. ac- 
 cesso, fr. Lat. acccssus = a going to, a coming 
 to : also, a fit, the sudden attack of a disease : 
 accedo = to go to, to come to.] 
 
 L The act, process, or movement of going 
 forward, iu contradistinction to going back. 
 
 "... were it not for the variations of the acc<"s,«eg 
 and recesses of the sun, which call forth and put 
 back." — Bacon : De Calore et Frigore. 
 
 Hence, II. Increase, addition. 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 " A stream which, from the fountain of the faeart, 
 Issuing, however feebly, nowhere flows 
 Without access of unexpioted strength." 
 
 IVordrworth : Excursion, bk. Iv. 
 
 2. Medicine: 
 
 (a) The return of a periodical disease, sueh> 
 as intermittent fever, madness, &c. An access 
 and paroxysm are different Access is the 
 commencement of tlie new invasion made by 
 the disease, while the paroxysm is its height. 
 (See Blount.) 
 
 " And from access of frenzy lock'd the hrain." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, I'k. xiL 218. 
 
 Hence (* &) formerly used for a fever itself. 
 {Chancer.) 
 
 "A water lilly, which doth remedy 
 In hot accesses as bokes specify." 
 
 Bodios. bk. L. c. 16. 
 
 ^ The word is still used in Lanr-ashire for 
 the ague. (HalliwcU: Diet.) [Axes.} 
 
 IIL Liberty, means or opportunity of ap- 
 proach. 
 
 1. Gen. : Liberty of approach, as to God, to 
 a great man, or to anything ; approach. 
 
 " I, in the day of my distress, 
 Will call on Tliee for aid : 
 For Thou wilt grant me free acottt, 
 And answer wiiat 1 pray'd." 
 
 AfiUon: Ps. lixxvi. 
 " When we are wrong'd. and would tmfold our griefSi. 
 We are denied access unto his person." 
 
 Shakesp.: K. Henry IV.. Part II.. iv. 1. 
 
 t&te, ^t. tare, amidst^ wbat, ^11, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, ^r, martme ; go, pdtp 
 or, wore, wglf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, fall; try, Syrian, se, oe = e; ey = a* qu = kw*.
 
 accessarily— accident 
 
 47 
 
 "Go. l«at the haughty partuerof my sway 
 With Jealous eyea thy cluse ticocw Biirvey." 
 
 Pope: tiomer'i Iliad, bk. i.. 676-7. 
 ". . . they were neltiier contemporary witueusea, nor 
 bad persoual acceis to the evidence oi coiitemponiry 
 wituesses."— iewis; CreUibilify of Eij.rly Sotnun Hist. 
 
 2. Spec. : Opportunity of sexual intercourse. 
 ". . . if the husband be oat of the kiugdom of 
 
 England. ... so th&t no acceu to hla wile cau be 
 preauuied."— Bi((cAsrw/t« ; ConvneTtt., bk. L, ch. 10. 
 
 3. Means of approach. 
 
 (a) Generally : 
 
 " The acceu of the towu was only by a neck of 
 land." — Hacon. 
 
 (b) ATch. : A p:issage, such as a corridor, 
 between the several apartments in a building. 
 
 •&c'-9es-sar-i-ly, adv. [Accessorily. ] 
 
 ac'-9es-sar-5f-ness, s, [Accessoriness.] 
 
 .fi,c''Ces-sar-y, s. & a. [Accessory.] 
 
 * ac'-^esse, s. [Fr] Old spelling of Access. 
 
 ftc-ces-SI-bil'-i-tSr, s. [Lat. accessibilitas. ] 
 Approaeliableness. 
 
 ". , . to place the Scriptures in a position of 
 accegsibilitif to the mass of the com m unit);," — Glad- 
 stone: State in littaCion Co the Church, ch. vii. 
 
 .&C-9es'-si-'ble, a. [Iq Fr. accessible, fr. Lat. 
 accessibilis.] 
 L Able to be approached, approachable ; 
 
 1. As a place with a path or road leading 
 to it. 
 
 " ConspicHona far. winding with one ascent. 
 Accessltile from earth, one entrance high " 
 
 Milion : Par. Lost, bk. iv. 
 
 2. As a person of courteous manners, atTabie. 
 
 3. As God, in the capacity of Hearer of 
 prayer. 
 
 " May she ! and If ofTended Heaven be still 
 Acceisible, and prayer prevail, she will " 
 
 Cow per : Table Talk. 
 
 4. More fig. : As a mind by reason. 
 
 ", , . whose testimony would have satinfied all 
 minds accessible to reason, —ifacaulai/ : Mist. Eng., 
 ch. vii). 
 
 n. Obtainable, procurable. 
 
 " It ai>peara, from the best information which ia at 
 piesent acceisible . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eug., ch. v. 
 
 " No authentic record of the niigratioins or acts of 
 the Pelasgiau people appears to have been accesribte to 
 the liisturians of antiquity."— iewis; Credibility qf 
 Early Hainan Ei$t. 
 
 .&c-9es'-si-l)ly, adv. [Accessible.] In such 
 a situation or of such a character as to be 
 approachable. 
 
 iio-ces'-sion, s. [In Fr. accession : ft. Lat. 
 a/:cessio — a going or coming to ; accedo = to 
 go or come : cw/ = to ; cerfo = to go or come. ] 
 L Lit. : The act of going to. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. The act of a king or queen in coming to 
 or reaching tlie throne when it has became 
 vacant by the death or removal of the former 
 occupant. 
 
 " The bill . . . received the royal assent on the 
 tenth day after the accession of William juid Mary,"— 
 Macaulay : Hist. E7ig,, ch, xL 
 
 2. The act of acceding to, adhering to, 
 engaging or joining in a project, enterprise, 
 treaty, or anything similar. 
 
 " Beside, what wise objections he prep-Txas 
 Againiit my late accsBsion to the wara?" 
 
 Drytlen : Fables. 
 
 * 3. Accessoriness to, complicity with or in, 
 "I am free from any acceigion, by knowledge, coun- 
 sel, or any other way, to his late Majesty's death." — 
 Marquis qf A rgyle : Speech on the Scaffold. 
 
 n. That which goes or comes to another 
 "thing, that which is added to anything. 
 
 1. Gen. : Increase, addition. 
 
 " . . . po enormous an accession of gain would 
 
 Srobably induce the improver to save a jjart, "— -J", i'. 
 fill : Pvlit. Economy. 
 
 "... a ereat ficcem-Mi of Btrength." — Macaulay: 
 Bist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 "Nor could all the king's liounties, nor hla own large 
 accessions, raiae a fortune to bis heir." — Clarendon. 
 
 2. Med. : The coming on of the paroxysm 
 of periodical disease : as, for instance, of 
 intermittent fever. 
 
 "Quotidian, having an interval of twenty-four 
 hours, the accession of the paroxysm being early in 
 the mnmmg." —Cyclop, qf Prac. Atcd. 
 
 3. Law : An addition to property produced 
 by natural gi-owth or by artiBtic labour upon 
 tlie raw materials. The' increase of a flock of 
 sheep by the birth of lambs is, in law, an 
 accession to the property. 
 
 Jic-^es'-slon-akl* (^. [Accession.] Pertaining 
 to accession, additional 
 
 "The ivccensional preponderancy ia rather an aiipeir- 
 ance than reality."— iiir T. Browne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 •ac-9es'-sive, a. [Eng. access; -ive.] Con- 
 tributory. 
 
 "HlBown acceMiive and excessive wickednesa."— 
 Ada7m: li'orks. U. 379. 
 
 *ic-9es'-sive-lie, adv. [Eng. accessive; -ly.] 
 By his own seeking {Halliwell); accessorily, 
 as an accessory (IVrtght) 
 ac-9es-sbr'-i-al» a. [Accessory.] Pertain- 
 ing to an accessory. [Accessory, a.] 
 
 "A sentence prayed or moved for on the principal 
 matter in question ou^fht to be certam. but on accea- 
 loriai matters it may be uncertain.' — Aytiffe: Pa- 
 rcrgoa. 490. 
 
 ac'-9es-sdr-i-ly, ac'-^es-sar-i-ly, adv. 
 [AccEsrioKV or Accessary.] After the manner 
 of an accessory. 
 
 ac'-9es-s6r-i-ne8S, ac'-9es-sar-i-ness, 
 
 s. [Accessory or Accessary.] The state of 
 being accessory. 
 
 "... a ueitative accessor ineis to the miBchiefs." 
 —Dr. U. More ' Decay of Christian Piety. 
 
 ac'-yes-sor-y, s. [In Fr, accessoire ; Low 
 Lat. accessoriiis, fr. classical Lat. accessus.'\ 
 [Access.] 
 
 A. Of persons : 
 
 Law : One who is not the chief actor in an 
 offence nor present at its commission, but still 
 is connected with it in some other way. Acces- 
 sories may become so before the fact or after the 
 fact. Sir Matthew Hale defines an accessory 
 before the fact as one who, being absent at the 
 time of the crime committed, doth yet pro- 
 cure, counsel, or command another to commit 
 a crime. If the procurer be present when the 
 evil deed is beiug done, he is not an accessory, 
 but a principal. An accessory after the fact 
 is one who, knowing a felony to have been 
 committed, receives, relieves, comforts, and 
 assists the felon. In high treason of a pro- 
 nounced character there are no accessories, all 
 are principals. In petit treason, murder, and 
 felonies, there may be accessories; excej't 
 only in those offences which, by judgment of 
 law, are sudden and unpremeditated, as man- 
 slaughter and the like, which, therefore, cannot 
 have any accessories before the fact. So too 
 in petit larceny, and in all crimes under the 
 degree of felony, there are no accessories either 
 before or aft^r the fact ; but all persons con- 
 cerned therein, if guilty at all. are principals. 
 (Blackstone ; Covunentarics, bk. iv., chap, iii.) 
 " For the law of principal and accessory, as respects 
 high treason, then was, and ia to tJiis day. in a atate 
 disu'racefiU to English Jurisprudence. In cases of 
 felony, a distinction, founded on justice and reason, 
 is made between the prineijjal and the accessory after 
 the fact He who conceals from justice one whom he 
 knows to be a murderer is liable to punishment, t)ut 
 not to the punishment of murder. He, on the other 
 hand, who slieltcra one whom he knows to be a traitor 
 is, according to all our JuriKts. guilty of high treason." 
 — Macaulay: Bitt. Eng., ch. v. 
 2. Ord. Lang, (somewhat figurativehf) : One 
 who abets or countenances anything which 
 is wrong, whether human law consider it a 
 crime or no. 
 
 " An accessary by thine inclination 
 To all sins past, and all that are to come, 
 From the creation to the general doom." 
 
 &iakeap. : Rape of Lucrece, 
 
 B. Of tilings: 
 
 1. Gen. : That which helps something else. 
 
 ". ■ . the consideration constitutes an arcexsurg 
 to the fundamental law of ptogTf:sB."~Mariine(iu : 
 ConUe's Philosophy, Introd., ch. i. 
 
 2. Fainting : Accessories are whatever 
 representations are introduced into a painting 
 apart from the leading figures. In literary 
 composition, &c,, the word has an analogous 
 meaning. 
 
 "... who seeks only to embody in language the 
 substance of the frut. ana who discartln all rttccwrfV'.', 
 all ornament, and all conjecture."— tewis; Credibility 
 of Early Rinnan Hist. 
 
 3. Biol. : Something added to the usual 
 number of organs or their parts. (Loudon.) 
 
 "The Bwira-bladder has also been worked in as an 
 arccH.wry U.< the auditory organs of certain fish." — 
 Darwin: Origin of Species. 
 
 &o'-9e8-sdr-y, lic'-9es-sar-y, a. [in Fr. 
 
 acci'ssnire.] 
 
 I. Off>ersons: Acceding to, contributing or 
 contributory to, partially responsible for. 
 
 ". . . he would rather Buffer with them than be 
 acTPiisnry to their BufTeriiigs.'—.tfiicuw/oy; Hist. Eng., 
 ch. ix. 
 
 ^ In the earlier editions of Macaulay the 
 spelling adopted ia accessary, in the later ones 
 accessor?/. 
 
 n. Of things: Contributing, aiding in a 
 secondary way. 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 ". . . imply a whole tram of aceexsory and ex- 
 plaimtory local legends. "—Groee.- Bist. of Greece. 
 
 2. Anai. Accessory nerves (accessorins Wit- 
 lisii, or par accessorium) : A pair of nerves 
 which pursue a very devious course in the 
 bodily frame. Arising by several filami'uts 
 from the medulla spinalis of the neck, they 
 advance to the first veilebra, and thence 
 through the foramen of the os occipitis to the 
 cranium. After communicating there with 
 the ninth and tenth pairs they pass out close 
 to the eighth, and tenninate finally in the 
 trapezius. 
 
 " The eighth pair fof nerves, according to Willan's 
 arrantfemeut] including the glosso-pharjTLgeal. the 
 pneumo-gaetric. and the spinal accese^g." — Todd A 
 Bounnan : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii.. ch. xi. 
 
 3. ZooJ. Accessoi'y cusps (in t*eth) : Those 
 superadded to the more normal ones, and 
 contributing to their efficiency. 
 
 "The tooth of the fossil in question differs in the 
 shape of the middle and in the size of the accessory 
 cusps.'— Owen : British Fossil MammalJ (1846), p. 72. 
 
 Accessory valves (in the shells of the mol- 
 luscous genera Pholas, Pholididia, and Xylo- 
 phaga) : Small valves additional to the two 
 large ones naturally occurring in those " bi- 
 valve " shells. They protect their dorsal mar- 
 gins. They are well seen in the common 
 Fliolas daciylus. 
 
 4. Painting : Pertaining to the unessential 
 parts of a picture, introduced either for the 
 purpose of illustrating the main subject, or 
 for ornament's sake. 
 
 5. Scots Law : 
 
 (a) Accessory actions are those which are 
 subservient to others, or designed to prepare 
 the way for them : as, for instance, an action 
 for the recovery of lost deeds. 
 
 (&) An accessory obligation is an obligation 
 arising from another one which is antecedent 
 and primary to it. Thus when one borrows 
 money at interest, the repayment of the prin- 
 cipal is the primary, and the regular liquida- 
 tion of the interest the accessory obligation. 
 
 ac-^es'-siis. [Lat. accessus.] A term in canon 
 law, signifying a metliod of voting at the 
 election of a pope, generally known as an 
 election by acclamation. 
 
 ao-ci-a-oa-tu'-ra (ci as 9tol), s. (Ital.. from 
 acciaccare = to bruise, to crush, to jam down.] 
 Music : The procedure of an oi -anist when, 
 in place of touching a single note, he also 
 momentarily allows his finger to come in con- 
 tact with the semitone below. 
 ^'-ci-dence, s. [Lat. accidentia = a casual 
 event.] An elementary book of grammar, 
 especially of Latin grammar ; hence, first 
 principles, rudiments. 
 
 "My hash.aud says, inyson profits nothing In the 
 
 world at his book ; I pray you, nak him'some questions 
 
 In his accidence." — SKukesp. : Merry Wives, iv. 1. 
 
 ac'-ci-dens, s. [Lat. aa-ldens, pr. par. of 
 
 accido ; also s. ] The opposite of essence or 
 
 substance. [Accident, No. II.] 
 
 "Acridens, on the contrary, has no connexion what- 
 ever with the essence, but may come and l'o, and the 
 species still remain what it was before."— y. «. Mill : 
 Logic. 
 
 &c'-ci-dent, s, [In Fr, accident; Ital. cuxi- 
 dente : Lat. accidens, pr. par. of occMo= to 
 fall to, to arrive suddenly, to happen : ad = 
 to ; cc«^ = to falL] [Case, Cadence.] 
 L Of occurrences : 
 
 1. Gen. : An occurrence or event of what- 
 ever kind. 
 
 " And ye choice spiritB, that admonish me. 
 And give me signs of futtu-e accidents! [Thunder.)' 
 Shakesp. : King Henry 17.. Pari /., v. & 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (a) Something unpun>osed or unintentional, 
 an occurrence not planned beforehand by man. 
 
 "Ant. Do it at once ; 
 
 Or thy precedent services are all 
 But a.ccidents unpuriMsed.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Antony and Cleopatra, iv. 12. 
 " And more by accident than choice. 
 I listened to that single voice." 
 
 Longfellow : Golden Legend, iv. 
 
 (b) An unforeseen occurrence, particularly 
 if it be of a calamitous character. This is the 
 most common use of the word. 
 
 "An unhappy acHdent. he told them, hail forced 
 him to make to theui in writing a coramuuication 
 which he would gludly have made from the throne." — 
 Macaulay- Hist. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 " The old ones seem genenilly to die from accidents, 
 as from falling dovcn precipices."— Darwin .■ \0yag9 
 round tlie irorW. 
 
 (c) The state of a betrayed girl. 
 'II. Of unessentials : 
 
 1. Logic : 
 
 (a) Whatever does not really constitute an 
 essential part of a person or thing; as the 
 clothes one wears, tlie saddle on a horse, &c. 
 
 1»S^ b^; po^t, ji$^l; oat. 9eU, chorus, 9hlii, ben^h; go, gem; tMn, ^s; sin, as ; expect, 
 -olaiu -tlan = alian. -tlon, -ftlon = shun ; -tion, -^ion — shun* -tious, -clous, -sious = slius. 
 
 Xenophon, exist. -1AS> 
 -ble, -die, &c = b^l, d^
 
 48 
 
 accidental— acclamate 
 
 (b) The qualities or attributes of a person or 
 thing, as opi>ostd to the substacce. Thus 
 bitterness, hardness. &c., are attributes, and 
 not part of the substance in which they 
 Inhere. 
 
 (c) That which may be absent from any- 
 thing, leaWng its essence still unimpaired. 
 Thus a rose might be white without its ceasing 
 to be a rose, because colour in the flowers of 
 that genus is not essential to their character. 
 
 TI Accidents, in Logic, are of two kinds — 
 separable and inseparable. If walking be 
 the accident of a particular man, it is a 
 separable one, for he would not cease to be 
 that man though he stood still ; while on 
 the contrary, if Spaniard is the accident con- 
 nected with him, it is an inseparable one, 
 ainee he never can cease to be, ethnologically 
 considered, what he was born. (Whately : 
 Logic, bk. ii., chap, v., § 4.) 
 
 TI From logic these significations have 
 found their way into ordinary English litera- 
 ture. 
 
 "And tome subataunce into accident." 
 
 Chaucer: Pardoneres Tale, 13,9&4. 
 "The accident of his birth . . . had pliiced him 
 In a poat lor which he was altogether tmfitted."— 
 Macaulay: But. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 2. Gram, : A property attached to a word 
 which nevertheless does not enter into its 
 essential definition. Each species of word 
 has its accidents : thus those of the noun 
 substantive are gender, declension, and num- 
 ber. Comparison in an adjective is also an 
 accident. 
 
 " Unto grammar also belougeth. as an appendix, the 
 consideration of the accide^iUs of words, which are 
 measure, sound, and eJevation or accent, and the 
 sweetness and harshness of them,"— Jticon.* Advanc. 
 <if Learning, bk. ii. 
 
 3. Her. ; An additional note or mark on a 
 coat of armour, which may be omitted or 
 retained without altering its essential cha- 
 racter. 
 
 t Med. : A symptom of a disease. (Rider.) 
 
 ftc-9i-dent'-al, a. [Ft. acddentel] 
 
 1. Occurring suddenly, unexpectedly, and 
 from a cause not immediately discoverable, 
 or, as some of the unphilosophic and irreligi- 
 ous believe, " by chance." 
 
 *' So shall you hear 
 Of accidt:7ital Judgments, casual slaughtera." 
 Shakesp. .- Hamlet, v. 2- 
 
 * 2. Adventitious ; produced not from the 
 natural qualities of the agent or agency left 
 to itself, but by the influence of something 
 foreign tu it. 
 
 " By such a minister as wind to fire. 
 That adds an accidental fierceness to 
 Ita natural fury." Lenham : Sophy. 
 
 3. Not essential to, which might be dis- 
 pensed with, and yet leave the thing to which 
 it pertains, or in which it inheres, unimpaired. 
 
 " He determined that all the species occurring in 
 this marl, twelve in number, agreed in everj- respect, 
 eveu ill their accidental variations, with the same 
 species now existing in Yorkshire."— Owen ; British 
 Fossil A'am. i Birds, p. 168. 
 
 U Specially: 
 
 (a) In Logic, an accidental dejinitioii is one 
 which assigns the properties of a species or 
 the "accidents" of an individual. Besides 
 accidental, there are also physical and logical 
 definitions. (Whately: Logic.) 
 
 (fe) Persp. : An accidental point is the point 
 in which a straight line drawn from the eye 
 parallel to another given straight line inter- 
 sects the plane of the picture. Thus, in the 
 accompauying figure, a b is the line parallel 
 
 B 
 
 ■ T^ * 
 
 F , ■-'■ .'' 
 
 to c D, the line given in perspective, a. b 
 cuts the plane b f in the point b. b is the 
 accidental point. 
 
 (c) Mnsic : Accidental is the terai used re- 
 specting such sharps, flats, and naturals as 
 do not occur at ths clef, and which imply a 
 
 change of key. or modulation diff"erent from 
 that in which the jiiece began. For insta.nce, 
 in the key of C natural major, an accidental 
 sharp prefixed to F implies the key of G 
 major, and a flat placed before B implies the 
 key of F major or D minor. 
 
 (d) Optics: Accidental colours, called also 
 ocnlar spectra, are those which are produced by 
 a weakness in the eye, and which are not essen- 
 tial to the light itself. If a person look 
 intensely with one eye at a coloured wafer 
 aflixed to a sheet of white paper, and then 
 turn that same eye on another part of the 
 paper, a spot like the wafer will appear, but of 
 a different colour. If the wafer was red, the 
 spot will be green ; if the former was black, 
 the latter will be white ; and there will be 
 corresponding transfonuations whatever the 
 colour. 
 
 (c) Painti/ig. Accideiital lights: Secondarj* 
 lights ; efi"ects of light other than ordinary 
 daylight. (Fairholt.) 
 
 ac-9i-dent'-al, s. [From the adjective.] 
 
 1. Logic and Ord. Lang. : A property which 
 is not essential ; that is, one which may be 
 dispensed witli without greatly altering the 
 character of that of which it is a property. 
 
 % Often in the plural. 
 
 " Conceive as much as you can of the essentials of 
 any subject before you consider its at.cidentals." — 
 Watts : Logick. 
 
 ■'This similitude conaisteth partly in essentials or 
 the likeness of nature ; partly in accidentals, or the 
 likene-ss in figure or aSeciiouB."— Pearson : The Creed. 
 Art. I. 
 
 2. Painting (plural) : Those fortuitous 
 effects produced by light falling upon particu- 
 lar objects, so that portions of them stand 
 forth in abnormal brightness, and other por- 
 tions are cast into the shadow and greatly 
 darkened. 
 
 3. Mtisic (sing.) : A sharp or flat prefixed to 
 certain notes in a movement. [See the adjec- 
 tive.] 
 
 t &C-9i-dent-Sl'-i-ty, s. [From accidental, 
 adj.] The quality of being accidental. 
 
 "... to take from history its accidentality, and 
 from science ita l&ta,lisni." —Coleridge : Table Talk. 
 
 3,C-9i-dent'-al~ly, adv. [From accidental, 
 adj.] 
 
 1. In an unforeseen way, without ob\nous 
 cause, casually, fortuitously, or what is so 
 called, though really regiUated by law. 
 
 "... it [the Great Seal] was acCTrfpn/a/^tf caught 
 by a fishing net and dragged up," — Macaulay : Bist. 
 Eng.. ch. ix. 
 
 2. Not essentially. 
 
 "Proprium and a«cidens, on the other hand, form no 
 part of the essence, but are predicated of the species 
 only accidentally."— J. S. Mill: Logic 
 
 S,c-9i-deiit'-al-ness, s. [Accidental, a. ] 
 The quality of being accidental, fortuitous- 
 ness. 
 
 * fi.c-5i-dent'-ar-y, * S,c-9i-dent'-ar-ie, 
 
 a. [Lat. accidens, and suff. -ary = pertaining 
 to.] Accideuti.ll. 
 
 * &c-^i-den'-ti-a~ry, a. [Accidence.] Per- 
 taining to the accidence. 
 
 "... which every acdderaiary boy [ue., every 
 boy in a grammar class] in school knoweth as well as 
 yo\L"'-Bishop Morton: Discharge, p. 1B6. 
 
 * fi.c'-ci-die, * ^c'-^i-de, s. [Mediaeval Lat. 
 accidia ; Gr. aKfi^eio (afcedeia) = carelessness, 
 indifference : Kv&tia (Icedeia) = care ; KJjdos 
 (kcdos) = care ; Kijdto (kedo), v. t. = to trouble, to 
 distress.] Negligence or carelessness arising 
 from discontent, melancholy, or other causes. 
 Specially used when the carelessness is in the 
 performance of one's religious duties. 
 
 " He hadde an accidie 
 That he sleep Saterday and 8ond.iy." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, p. 99. 
 " Accide ys slowthe in Code's ser\'ice," — MS. Bodl. 
 48, f. 135. {Balliwell : liict.) 
 
 " De accidia . . , {i.e., ac«i(2i«) moketh him hevy, 
 thoughtful, and wrawe . . . 
 . , . tlianne is accidie the angnishe of a trouble 
 bert" Chaiicer : Par tone* Tale, 
 
 iic-yi-pen'-ser, s. [Acipenseb.] 
 
 iic-^ip'-i-ent, s. [Lat. accipiens, pr. par. of 
 accipio = to receive : ad = to; and capio = to 
 take.] A receiver, one who receives. 
 
 ac-^ip'-it-er, s. [Lat. acc>piter = a. bird of 
 prey, especially (1) the goshawk, and (2) the 
 sparrowhawk.] 
 
 1. A genus of raptorial birds belonging to 
 the family Falconidae. It is from this genua 
 that the whole order is frequently callod 
 
 SPARROW-HAWK (ACCIPITER NISUS). 
 
 Accipitres. Formerly the genus Accipiter 
 contiiined, as among the ancient Romans, 
 both the sparrowhawk and the goshawk, but 
 now only the former is retained in it, the 
 goshawk receiAing the name of Astur palum- 
 barixis. (See Yarrell, Birds of Great Britain.} 
 [Accipitres.] 
 
 2. A bandage applied over the nose ; so 
 called from its likeness to the claw of a hawk. 
 (Dunglison.) 
 
 ac~9ip'-i-tral, a. [Lat. accipiter, and Eng. 
 adj. suff. -al.] Of or pertaining to a hawk. 
 
 * ac'-^ip-i-tra-x^, s. [Lat. accipitrarius, ft 
 accipiter (q.v.).] One who catches birds ot 
 prey ; a falconer. (Nash.) 
 
 S,C-9ip'-i-treg, s. pi. [Lat. pi. of accipiter.] 
 Zoul. ; The designation given by Linnseua, 
 Cuvier, and other writei-s, to the first order of 
 the class Aves, or Birds. The name Raptnres 
 is now more frequently emphiyed. [Rap- 
 tores.] Though the Accii>itres are called 
 from Accipiter, the hawk, the genus Falco 
 is the real tj-pe of the order. 
 
 3,c-cip-i-tri'-n8B» s. pi [Accipiter.] Spar- 
 row-hawks. A family of raptorial birds. Tyi)e^ 
 Accipiter (q.v.). 
 
 &C-5ip'-i-triiie,a, [From Lat. accipiter (q.v.).] 
 Pertaining to the order Accipitres, or to the 
 genus Accipiter ; rapacious, raptorial, pre- 
 datory. 
 
 ftc-^i^'-mfis, s. [Gr. diKKi(r/tu5 (akkismos) = 
 coyntiss, affectation.] 
 
 Khct. : A feigned refusal of something which 
 a person earnestly desires. 
 
 * ac-^i'te, r.(. [Lat, accitum, supine of accio 
 = to summon : o^ = to ; cieo = to put in 
 motion, to excite.] [Cite,] 
 
 1. To incite, to impel, to induce. 
 
 •■ Every man would think nie a hypocrite indeed. 
 And what accitcs your most worshipful thought t* 
 think so V "—Shakesp. : King Benry 1 v.. Part If., ii 2. 
 
 2. To cite, to summon. 
 
 " Our coronation done, we will accite 
 (As I before rememt>er'd| all our state." 
 
 Shakesp. : Benry I V., Part JI., v. 2, 
 
 &c-cla'im (Eng.), d.c-clame (Scotch), v.t. 
 [In Sp. aclamar ; Ital. acclamare; fr. Lat. 
 acclamo = to cry, or shout to : tui = to ; clavio 
 = to shout: Welsh llevain; Irish liumhavi.) 
 [Claim, Clamour.] 
 
 1 1. To applaud, to proclaim applaudingly. 
 (Eng.) 
 
 "... while the shouting crowd 
 Acclaim* thee king of traitors." 
 
 Smollett : Regicide, v. 8. 
 
 2. To claim. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... contraire to the perpetuall custome, and 
 never axclamed before," — Act% Chas. I., ed. 1B14, p. 282. 
 
 &G-cla'ini, s. [From the substantive,] 
 Poet, and Rhet. : Acclamation. 
 " As echoing back, with shrill acclaim. 
 And chorus wild, the chieftain's name," 
 
 Scott : Itidi/ qf the Laka, U. 2L 
 
 S.C-Clai med, pa. par. & a. [Acclaim, v.t] 
 ac-clai'm-ing, pr. par. & a. [Acclaim, vX} 
 
 " Attended by a glad, acclaiming train," 
 
 Thomson : Castle of Indolence, ii. 74. 
 
 &c-cla'-mate, 1'. (. [Lat. acclamatvm, 6\iY\n& 
 of acclamo. ] To applaud. 
 
 " This made them acclamated to no mean degree,"— 
 Waterhouse : Apology for Learning {UiSl p. 120, 
 
 f&te. f&t, fare, amidst, wliat, fSll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pit* 
 or, wore, W9U, work, whd, s6n ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian. le, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 acclamated— accommodateness 
 
 49 
 
 &0-€lain-a'-ted, ]:)a. par. & a. [AccLAMATE.] 
 
 ac-clam-a -ting, pr. par. [Acclamate.] 
 
 dc-Olam-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. cuxlaniatioji ; 
 ItaX.'acdamazMie, from Lat. acclamatio = a. 
 calling to, a shout ; from acclamo ; ad = to ; 
 cJavio — to call out or shout. The Roman ac- 
 clamatio (acclamation) ditlered from plausus 
 (ajijilausu) in this respect, that tlie former, 
 as its etymology {clavio = tocallout)suggests, 
 meant applause uttered with the voice ; whilst 
 pJausu*, ft-om plaudo — to strike, clap, or beat, 
 meaut clapping of hands.] 
 
 I. Approbation of a person or thing ex- 
 pressed by clapping of hands. 
 
 U.sed (1) when the applause is given simply 
 to express feeling. 
 
 "The inhabitants of the town crowded the main 
 ■treet, .ind greettd him with loud acciamations.' — 
 Mticaulai/ : Eist, Eng., eh. xvL 
 
 Or (2) when it is designed formally to carry 
 a motion. 
 
 " When they [the SaxonsJ consented to anything, it 
 WHS rather in the way of acclamation than by the 
 exercise of a deliberative voice or a regular assent or 
 negative."— Biwh .■ Abridgment of Eng, Hist., ii. 7. 
 
 ^ Among Antiquaries: Acclamation Medals 
 are medals which represent the people as in 
 the act of expressing acclamation. 
 
 IL Rhct. : A figure of speech used by rheto- 
 ricians, and called by the Greeks, and after 
 them by the Romans, epiphoiiertia, 
 
 6c-cliiin'-a-t6r-y, a. Expressing approval 
 by acclaiaatitjii. 
 
 t ac-clim-a-ta'-tion, s. [Fr.] Acclimati- 
 sation (fl-V*). 
 
 "The Acclimatatiw (or, as we term it, acclimatiza- 
 tion) Society of Paiia wiia founded in JUb*.'— Mature, 
 vol. L (1869). 
 
 S.c-cli'-mate, v.t. [Pref. 00 = Lat. od = to, 
 auil Eng. climate; Fr. accliinuter.] Gradually 
 to adapt tlie body to the peculiarities of a 
 climate other than its own, so that it \vill be 
 uninjured by the diseases incidental to that 
 climate; to inure or habituate to a climate; 
 to acclimatize. [Climate.] 
 
 ftc-Cli'-ma-ted, ;5a. par. & a. [Acclimate.] 
 
 "The native intiabitants and acclimated Europeans 
 enjoy a state of health the most perfect" — Oraw/ord : 
 Commixture of Haccx. 
 
 t S-C-cli'-mate-ment, s. [Acclimate.] Ac- 
 climatisation. 
 
 &C-Cll'-mat-ing, pr. par. [Acclimate.] 
 
 * ac-cli-ma'-tlon^ s. [Acclimate.] Accli- 
 matisation (q, v.). 
 
 "... the means of acclimation and culture." — 
 Loudon : Encycl. 'if Agriculture. 
 
 &c-cli-ina-ti-^a'-tion» ac-cli-ma-ti-zar- 
 
 tion, s. [Acclimatize.] 
 
 1. The process of inuring a human being, 
 one of the inferior animals, or a plant, to a 
 foreign climate. 
 
 " The acclimatisation and a^icultural societies [in 
 New South Wales] have been directing their attention 
 to the subject,"— A' afure, vol. lit, p. 173. 
 
 2. The state of being so inured. 
 
 " The races differ also in constitution, in aeclimati- 
 ialicn, and in liability to certain diseases. "— /Hariri n .■ 
 Descent uf Man, vol. L, pt. i., ch. vii, 
 
 dc-cli -ma-ti^e, 3.c-cli'-ma-tize, v.t. [Fr. 
 
 acrHmdtiT.] [Acclimate.] To produce such 
 a change in the constitution of a human being, 
 one of the inferior animals, or a plant, as to 
 adapt it to endure the climate of a country 
 not its own. 
 
 "... In the case of some few j>laDt& of their 
 becoming, to a certain extent, natunilly hptiituated 
 to differeut temperatures, or becoming acclimatised.' 
 — DaruHn : Origin of Species, ch. 1., p. HO, 
 
 % Sometimes to is jilaced before the climate 
 to which the constitution is adapted : 
 
 " These men are so thornuehly acclimatized to their 
 cold and lofty aliode, '— fi'/rtrin .■ OescetU q/" Man, 
 Tol. i., pt. 1.. ch. iv. 
 
 ftC'Cli'-matii^ed, ^.c-cli'-ma-tized, pfi. 
 
 }:iir. \, a. [ArrLlMATI.-^K, ACCLIMATIZE,] 
 
 ic-cli-ma-ti-^ing, 3.c-cli-ma-ti -zing, 
 
 j'f. I'itr. [AcrLiMATisE. Acclimatize.] 
 
 Sc-cli'-ma-tize, v.t. [Acclimatise.] 
 
 2,c-cli'-ma-ture,5. [Accli.mate.] Acclimati- 
 sation t<i.v.j. 
 
 t^c-clive, • ac-cli'-voiis, a. [Lat. acclivU 
 = Bloping upwiudji : (ui = to ; c!iyits = a slope; 
 
 from the root kli or kUn, seen in Gr. kMvu} 
 (WiHo) = to cause to bend ; Lat. declino = to 
 decline, to bend down ; inclino = to bend in, 
 to incline.] Sloping upwards, rising, steep. 
 [Cleave, Cliff.] 
 
 "The way easily ascending, hardly so acclive as a 
 deak-'—Atilireg: Letters; Account of Verulam, ii. 2^1. 
 
 ac-cli'-vis, s. [Acclive.] 
 
 Aiiat. : A muscle of the stomach, otherwise 
 called the obliquus ascendfiis muscle. 
 
 ac-Cliv'-i-ty, s. [Lat. accHvitas, from acl = 
 to, and clivtis =. a slope.] 
 
 1. Ord. Laiig. : A slope upwards, as the 
 ascent of a hill, or a sloping bank. The same 
 hillside or bankside would be called adeclii'Uy 
 by one descending it. 
 
 " The men clamber up the acclivitiei, draggiuK their 
 kine with them."— ftay; Creation. 
 
 2. Fort. : The talus of a rampart. [Talus.] 
 *ac-cU'-vous, a. [Acclive.] 
 
 * ac-<sl6y, v.t. [Fr. enclover.] [Cloy.) 
 
 1. To drive a nail into a horse's hoof, in 
 shoeing ; to lame (lit. and fig,). 
 
 2. To flu up, to choke. 
 
 " At the well-head the purest streams arise ; 
 But murky filth liis brauucbing avmee annoyes. 
 And with uncomely weedes the gentle wave accloges.' 
 Spenser: F. Q., II. vii. 15. 
 
 3. To cloy (q.v.). 
 
 * ac-cloy', 5. [Accloy, v.] A wound inflicted 
 on a horse by driving the nail into the quick 
 of the hoof in shoeing it. (Topsell: Four- 
 Sooted Beasts Ca.d. 1693, p. 14.). 
 
 ' ac - doy'ed, pa. par. [Accloy.] {Optick 
 'Glasse of Humor Sy a.d. ](>39.) (Halllwell.) 
 
 *9,C-cda'st» v.t. [Accost.] 
 
 *ac-coi'e, 'a-coi'e, I'.t. [O. Fr. coi; Lat. 
 Q!ii"('fH5= quiet.] To calm down; to daunt. 
 
 (Sjtenser.) 
 
 * ac-Coied'» pa. par. [AccoiE.] 
 
 *arC-Coir, v.i. [Fr. accueillir = to receive, to 
 welcome.] To crowd, to bustle. [Coil,] 
 
 "About the cauldron many cooks accoU'd, 
 With hooks and ladles, as need did require." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. ix. 30. 
 
 ac'-c6-lade, s. [Fr.= an embrace; Lat. ad 
 
 — to, and collum = the neck.] 
 
 1. Her. : The ceremony by which in me- 
 diffival times one was dubbed a knight. On 
 the question what this was antiquaries are 
 not agreed. It has been made an embrace 
 round the neck, a kiss, or a slight blow upon 
 the cheek or shoulder. 
 
 "The new attorney -general having stooped down 
 without objection to the usual accolade."— Towiisend : 
 Lives of Twelve Eminem Judges : Lord Eldon 
 
 2. Mimc: The couplet uniting several 
 staves. It may frequently be seen in part 
 music, or in pianoforte music. 
 
 *ac-cdl''ded, a. [A.S. ac6Uan, acllan = to 
 become cold.] Cold. 
 
 " When this knight that was accoWed— and hit was 
 grete froste— and he saw the fyre. he descendide of his 
 horse, and yede to the fyre. and warmide him." — 
 Oetta RoTnanoritm, p. 8S 
 
 * ac-coll', V.t. [Fr. a£colhr, from Lat. ad = to, 
 .and colhnii the neck.] To embrace round the 
 neck ; to hug. 
 
 " ThrJse raught I with mine armes t' accott her neck " 
 Hurreg : Virgil ; Sneid. ii. 
 
 * 3>C'-c6l-ent, s. [Lat. accola = a dweller near 
 
 a place, a neighbour : ad = to, or near ; colo 
 = to cultivate, to inhabit.] One who dwells 
 near a country, a borderer. {Ash.) 
 
 ^c-col'-le, a. & 8. [From Fr, col = the neck.] 
 I. Used adjectively : 
 
 1. Her. : Gorged or collared, as lions, dogs, 
 and other animals occasionally are in escut- 
 cheons. 
 
 2. Her. : Wreathed, entwined or joined 
 together, as two shields sometimes are by 
 their sides. The arms of a husband and wife 
 were often thus placed, (Gloss, of Her. ^ A.D. 
 1.S47.) 
 
 IL Used s}thstaiitivrly : 
 
 1. An animal with a crown on its head, or a 
 collar round its neck. 
 
 2. Two shields united to each other by their 
 sides. 
 
 3. A key, baton, mace, sword, or other im- 
 plement or weapon placed saltierewise behind 
 the shield. (Ibid.) 
 
 " ac-com -ber, ' a-c6m'-ber, * ac-com'- 
 bre, ^ a-cum -bre, c.t. [Pref. ac = Lat. 
 ud, and Eng. cumber (q.v.).] To encumber, 
 perplex, or destroy. 
 
 " Me thynke ye are not gretly with wyt acomberyd" 
 Skelton : Magnificence, 2,2U. 
 
 ' ac-com'-bered, pa. par. [Accomber, 
 
 ACOMBER.] 
 
 * ac-com'-ber-oiis, a. [Accomber,] Cum- 
 
 bersome, troublesome. 
 
 ■■ A litil tyme his yeft is agreeable, 
 Butful accomberous is the usinge." 
 
 Ci/mpltiint of Venus, 42. 
 
 *ac'-c6-mie, •3,c'-cu-mie. s, [Scotch for 
 alckeviy.] A species of mixed metal ; what it 
 is is unknown. 
 
 " His writing pen did seem to me to be 
 Of hardened metal, like steil, or nccuynie," 
 
 Hist. A'ame of Scot., p. 54. 
 
 accumie-peu, s. A metallic pen used for 
 writing uii tablets. (Scotch.) 
 
 t ac-com'-mod-a-ble, a. [Fr. accommodable.] 
 That may be acco'inmodated or adjusted. 
 
 "Such general rules as are accommodable in their 
 variety."— ir«(fs : Logic. 
 
 tac-cdm'-mdd-a-ble-iiess» s. [Accom- 
 modable,] Capability of being accommo- 
 dated. 
 
 ac-cdm'-mod-^te, v.t. & i. [Lat. accomriM- 
 datus, pa. jjar. of accom.m.odo = to make one 
 thing of the same size and shape as another, 
 to fit, to adapt : ad = to, and commodo = to 
 adapt ; comJ}lod^ls = measured with a measure, 
 from com = con = together, and modus = a 
 measure.] [Mode.] 
 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1. To fit, to adjust to. 
 
 "... and their servile labours accommodated the 
 old system to the spirit and views of despotism." — 
 Oibbon: Decl. aiul Fall. ch. xliv. 
 
 "... the art of accomtnodating h\b language and 
 dep<irtment to the society in which he founa himself." 
 —ifacaulag .■ Eist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 2. Spec. : To make up or adjust difierencea. 
 
 ", , , every attempt that was made to a<rco«Tnorfa(« 
 one dispute ended by producing another." — Macaitlag .' 
 Eist. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 3. To furnish with anything needful or con- 
 venient. 
 
 " Heaven speed the canvas gallantly unfurl'd 
 To fumisn and accomTnodaCc a world ; 
 To give the pole the produce of the sun, 
 And knit the unsocial climates into oue." 
 
 Cowper Charity. 
 
 4. Comm. : To lend with the view of suiting 
 the convenience of the borrower. 
 
 " In the former the borrower was obliged to restore 
 the same individual thing with wliich lie had been 
 accommoflafed for the temporary supply of his wants. " 
 —Gibbon: Dccl. and Fall, cti. xliv. 
 
 5. llieol. : To suit or fit the language of a 
 prophecy to an event which it typifies or 
 illustrates rather than directly predicts ; to use 
 the sensus accomodativus of the Roman Church, 
 
 " In accommodating the passiiges of Scripture '"— 
 Trans., Thotuck on the Bebrews, ii. 202. 
 
 *II. Intrans. : To be conformable to; to 
 agree with. 
 
 " How little the consistence and duration of many 
 of them seem to accommudate and be explicable by 
 the proposed notion."— ficy/c . Sceptical Chemist. 
 
 % In Shakespeare's and Ben Jonson's days 
 accommodate was a very fashionable word, or, 
 as the latter expresses it, one of ''the per- 
 fumed words of the time." (See Shakesp., 
 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2.) 
 
 ' aic-com' -mod-ate, (I. [See the verb,] Suit- 
 able to, tit fur, adapted to. 
 
 "He condeaoeiided to it. as most accommodate tp 
 their present sUite and incliiiatlou."- ri//o(JO», 
 
 ac-com'-mod-at-ed, pa. par. &. a. [Ao 
 
 C0M.MODATE, I'.] 
 
 * ac-c6m'-m6d-ate-l3?^, adv. [From aecom- 
 
 modatc, adj.] Suitably, agreeably. 
 
 " Moses his wisdom held fit to give an account accom' 
 niodiitelg to the capacity of the people."— />/■- E. Jiort : 
 Cunjixlura Cattaiistica. p. 13(1. 
 
 * ac-com'-mod-ate-ness, s. [From accom- 
 
 viodnte, adj.] The quality of being accom- 
 modate ; titness, suitableness, 
 
 " Its aptness and nccommodiiteness to the great pu^ 
 \\osv of men's salvation may l>e further demonstrated." 
 —HalliweU: Saviour of .Studs, p. 80. 
 
 boh. \>6^: ptfat, J<J^l: cat, 9eU, chorus, 9liln, bencb; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -£ 
 -ola = slia: H;ian = 8h9n. -tlon,-sion=s]iun; -9ion,-tion=<zhun. -tious, -slous, -$ious = sbiis. -l)re = ber. -ble = liel.
 
 50 
 
 accommodating— accomplishment 
 
 ac-com -mod-ar-ting, pr. par. & a. [Ac- 
 
 ' COMMODATE, V.t.] 
 
 L Used adject ively : 
 
 1. Obliging ; as " an accommodating man." 
 
 2. Convenient; as "an accommodating ar- 
 rangement ■' 
 
 3. Easily adjusted to. 
 
 JL Used substantively : Accommodation. 
 
 " Accommodating of the eye," — Carpenter: Euman 
 Physiology. 
 
 ac-com-mod-a -ting-ly, adv. [From the 
 pr. par.] In an accommodating manner. 
 
 ac-com-mod-a -tion, s. [From Lat. ac- 
 covimodatio.} 
 
 Essential signification: (1) The act of ac- 
 commodating ; (2) the state of being accom- 
 modated ; and (3) that which constitutes the 
 convenience received. 
 
 More specifically : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Adaptation to. 
 
 ". . , the orgauization of the body, with accommo- 
 dation to ita fmictiuiis. is fitted with the most curious 
 mechanism."— £^r Jf. Sate : (/rganixeUion qf Jfankind. 
 
 2. Adjustment of differences, the reconcilia- 
 tion of persons quarrelling. 
 
 " AcciieatioDs und recrimiuatlons passed backward 
 and forward between the contending parties. All 
 accommodation had become imix>s3ible." — MacauUiy: 
 Bitt. i'ng., ch. i. 
 
 3. Lodging, a place of resiueuce, or a place 
 to transact business in, convenience. 
 
 "There aeoommodation had been provided for the 
 FArliameat" — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 IL Cornm. : A pecuniary loan. 
 
 An accomi7iodatio7i bill of exchange is one 
 drawn for the accommodation of a person who 
 promises the friend lending him his signature 
 that he will eitlier himself pay the bill when 
 it falls due, will furnish funds for the purpose, 
 or will in some other way prevent the accom- 
 modating pai-ty from suffering for the good- 
 natured deed he has done. 
 
 Similarly an accommodation note is one not 
 given in pajiiient of goods received, but drawn 
 and discounted for the purpose of borrowing 
 ita amount in money. 
 
 Accommodation lands: Lands bought by a 
 speculator to be leased out for building pur- 
 poses. 
 
 Accommodation works : Works which a rail- 
 way company is required by Act 8 & 9 Vict., 
 c 20, § 68, to erect and maintain for the sake 
 of those resident near the line. They consist 
 of bridges, fences, gates, culverts, &c. 
 
 in, Tkeol. : Accommodation is used when 
 the language of a prophecy is applied to an 
 event which it tj'pifies and illustoates witli- 
 out there being any intention of asserting that 
 the event was designed as the direct folfilment 
 of the prediction. 
 
 ", . . or rather, as the citation is only an accom- 
 modation of Jer. xxxi. IS, 'Such another catastrophe 
 took place a« that recorded by Jeremiah ' . . . ."— 
 Bloomfietd: Greek Tett., note to Matt, it 17. 
 
 IV. Naut Lang. : An accommodation ladder 
 is a light ladder fixed outside the vessel, and 
 useful in aiding passengers to come on board 
 from small boats when the ship itself cannot 
 approach tlie quay. 
 
 ac-com'-mod-a-tive, a. [Accommodate.] 
 buppiying accommodation. 
 
 * ao-com'-mod-a-tor, s. [Accommodate.] 
 t)ne who accommodates. {Webster, &c.) 
 
 " Mahomet wanted the refinement of our modern 
 accomrnodatort." — Bishop Warburlon : doctrine qf 
 Grace, it 33L 
 
 • ac-com-mod e, v.t. To accommodate. 
 
 " My Lord of Leicester hath done some good offices 
 to accomntode matters." — Bowell, 1. 35. 4. 
 
 accompagnamento, accompagnatura 
 (pron. ak-kom-pa-nyar-men -td, ak- 
 kom-pa-nya-tu -ra), s. [ital.] 
 
 Music : Somctliing suhordinate added to 
 give completeness to music, as instruments to 
 the voice or the voice to instruments. [Ac- 
 companiment, 11.] 
 
 t ac-com'-pan-a-ble, a. 
 
 Lit. : Able to be accompanied; (^j;.) sociable. 
 
 " A show, as it were, of an arcojnpanable solitariness, 
 and of advil wildness." — Sir P. Sidney: Arcadia, L 6. 
 
 ac-coBi'-pan-ied, pa, par. & a [Accom- 
 " PAS v.] 
 
 1. In company with, attended by. 
 
 2. ihr. : Between ; hence " accompanied 
 by four crescents " = between four crescents. 
 {Gloss, of H&raldry.) 
 
 ac-com'-pan-i-er, s. [Accompany.] One 
 wlio accompanies. 
 
 ac-com'-pan-l-ment, s. [In Fr. acco?n- 
 ]iaguaii£nl ; ItaL aixompagnavicnto.'^ [Accoai- 
 
 PANV. ] 
 
 L Gen. : Something superadded to or at- 
 tendant upon anotlier thing, sometliing which 
 if present gives greater completeness to that 
 which occupies the principal place. 
 
 "... recitation, with its kindretl acc<*m^a»n'm«K 
 of action."— .Werivaie : Hiit. of the Homaiu under the 
 Empire, ch. xIL 
 
 "The outskirting honses rose out of the plain likt 
 isolated beiUkfs, without the accompanitneixt of gar- 
 dens or conrt-yarda." — Darwin: Voj/age round the 
 World, ch. ilL. p. 42. 
 
 "... t\xe swre accompaniments oi the still, glowing 
 noonday of the tropics. '—Ibid., ch. ixL, p. 496. 
 
 IL Music : 
 
 1. Something subordinate added to give 
 completeness to the music. If vocal per- 
 fonnance is designed to occupy the chief 
 place, then the addition of instruments con- 
 stitutes the accompaniment, and vice versa. 
 
 " Modem composers judiciously affix a violin accojn' 
 paniment to the vocal part." — Mason: Church Music, 
 p. 74. 
 
 2. Thorough base. The accompaniment of 
 the scale is the harmony assigned to the series 
 of notes ascending and descending, generally 
 called the diatonic scale, tliat scale being 
 taken as a base. 
 
 IIL Painting: Whatever objects are added 
 to the principal figures for the purpose of 
 fui-ther illustrating them. 
 
 IV. Her. : Whatever additions are made to 
 the shield by way of ornament, as belt 
 mouldings, supporters, &c 
 
 ac-com'-pan-ist, s. [Accompany.] 
 
 Music : The pei-former who takes the sub- 
 ordinate part, or who plays the accompani- 
 ment. (Busby.) 
 
 ac-c6m'-pan-y, u.(. &t. [O.Tt. acompatgnier ; 
 Fr. accomjktgner ; Sp, accompanar ; Port, ac- 
 companhar; Ital. a^compagiiare. [Company.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. To go along with a person in motion. 
 "... and to accompany him in his early walk 
 through the Park." — Afacautay : Bitt. Eng.. ch. lii. 
 
 t 2. To cohabit with. 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Lit. : Togo alongwithan>'thingjn motion. 
 
 2. To be in unison with, as a voice with a 
 musical instrument. 
 
 "... his voice 
 Softly accoTnpanied the tuneful harp," 
 
 }Vordsworth : Excur., vl 
 
 3. Fig. : To attend upon, to be associated 
 with. 
 
 " But, beloved, we are persuaded better thln^ of 
 you. and things that aa 
 thus speak."— ^e6. vL d. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I. To associate, to keep company (followed 
 by with). 
 
 " No man. In effect, doth accompany %irith others, 
 but he leametb, ere he is aware, some gesture, voice, 
 or fashion.' —fl«i-i>»J . Sat. Biat. 
 
 t 2. To cohabit (followed by with). 
 
 "... loved her and accompanied with her only, 
 till he married YMnd^."— Milton : ffist. Sny., bk. v. 
 
 3. Mvsic : To execute the accompaniment 
 when a piece of music is sung or played. 
 
 ac-com'-par-ny-ing, pr. par. & a. [Accom- 
 
 PAXY.] 
 
 "... site of his temple, with Ita rich ocawipanyjnj; 
 solemnities." — Grote Hist, qf <^cece,vol. L, pt. i,, ch i, 
 
 ac-com'-pan-y-ist, s. [Eng. accompany; 
 ■ist.] The same as Accompanist (q.v.). 
 
 ac-c6m-pli9e, s. [(l) Lat. ad — to; (2) Fr. 
 
 iL Ital. complice, adj. = privy, accessory; s.= 
 an accomplice, from Lat. complico = to fold 
 together : con — together, and plico = to fold.] 
 
 1. Orig.: One associate<l with another in doing 
 any action which might be good as well as ba-i. 
 
 " Success unto our valiant general. 
 And happiness to his accom/iiicet.^ 
 
 Shakesp. : 1 Benry 17., T. 2. 
 
 T[ It might be used also of things. 
 
 2. Now : Never used in a good sense, but 
 only for one who is associated with another in 
 the perpetration of a crime or other misdeed. 
 
 "He offered to he a witness against his accomfiliott 
 on condition of having a good place." — Macaiilay : 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xvi. 
 
 % * Formerly it was sometimes followed by 
 to, of the crime. 
 
 " Suspected for accomplice to the fire." 
 
 Drgden : Juvenal. 
 
 IT Now followed by in, of the crime, and 
 with of the person aided. 
 
 " He judL,'ed himself accomplice with the thict"^ 
 Dryden: Fables. 
 
 * ac-com -pliye, * ac-com'-plise, v.L 
 
 [Accomplish.] To accorajUish. 
 
 "And Tullius sayth that gretethinges be -aot acr-irtx- 
 pliehed by strengthe, ue by delivernesse of body."— 
 Chaimer : 7 ale of Melibaus. 
 
 ac - com- pU9e-- ship. s. [Accomplice, s.} 
 The state of being an accomplice. {E. Taylor.) 
 
 ac-c6m-pU9'-i-ty, 5. [Comflicity.] Com- 
 plicity. 
 
 ac-cdm'-plish, v.t. [0. Fr. acomplir; Fr. 
 accomplir = to finish, from Lat. arf = to, and 
 compl€o = to fill up, to complete.] Essential 
 meaning, to fill up ; hence, to complete, to 
 finish. [Complete. ] 
 
 1. Of apertures in any material thing: To 
 fill up holes or chinks in armour with tne 
 view of equipping its wearer, to equip. 
 
 " The armourers, accomplishing the knights. 
 With busy liammers ciusing rivets up. 
 Give dreadful note of preparation." 
 
 Shakesp.: King Benry V., iv., chonu. 
 
 2. Of time : To fill up, complete, or finisli in 
 a certain space of time. 
 
 "Tura from him. that he maj- rest, till he sh&U 
 accoTtiplish, as an hireling, his day. " — Job xtv. 6 
 
 3. Of Spoken words, as. for instance, of pro- 
 phecy : To fulfil, carry out. 
 
 "... that the word of the Lord sitoken by the 
 mouth of Jeremiah might be accomptished.'—Z Chron. 
 ixxvi. 22. 
 
 i. Of passions, desires, purposes, or projects : 
 To carr>' out, to effect, to satisfy. 
 
 "... thou sbalt (ic«mip?i5A my desire, in giving 
 food for ray household. ' — 1 Einys v. 9. 
 
 "Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease 
 which be should accomplish at Jerusalem. — Lukt 
 ix. 31. 
 
 " He bad. in the first year of his reign, expressed his 
 desire to see an union ttccomplished between England 
 and Scotland." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 5. Of education in any branch: To comjilete, 
 as far as education can ever be considered 
 corai'icte. 
 
 " She remained in Paris, to become accompJisJt^d in 
 the graces and elegancies ... of that court. "^ 
 Froitde BisC. Eng., vol. i., ch. ii. 
 
 ac-c6m'-plish-a-ble, a. [Accomplish] 
 Able to be accomplished ; that may be filled 
 up, effected, or carried out. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 ac-cdm'-pUslied, pa. par. & a. [Accom- 
 plish.] 
 
 I. As 7X1. par. : (In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb). 
 n. As adjectit>e: 
 
 1. Filled up, completed. 
 
 " On scenes surjiassini; fable, and yet true ; 
 Scenes of acco^nplishd bliss : which who can see f 
 Cowper : Task, bk. vi. 
 
 2. Of persons: 
 
 (a) Thoroughly equipped, thoroughly fur- 
 nished, ha\ing received a thorough education 
 of the kind common in one's class, and 
 profited by it. 
 
 ". . . nor is there any purer or more graceful Knclish 
 than that which accomplished women uow si>t;;iL and 
 write."— if acaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 (6) Possessed of experience acquired in the 
 school of active life. 
 
 "■William was admirably qualified to ffnpplv that in 
 which the mo-it nceomplisheti statesmen of nis king- 
 dom were deficient,"— J/acau/uj. Bist. Eng.. ch. ilL 
 
 ac-c6m'-plish-er, s. [Accomplish.] One 
 who aceomplislies. 
 
 "Mahuraed did not make eood his pretences of lieing 
 the last accomplither of the Moaaical economy."— 
 L. Addison : Life of Mahumed, p. 8L 
 
 ac-com -plish-ing, pr. par. [Accomplish.] 
 
 ac-cdm-plish-ment, s. [In Fr. accomplisse- 
 vicnt.] 
 
 L The act of accomplishing. 
 
 1. The act of fiUiLg up, or fulfilling any- 
 thing : as, for instance, a prophecy. (For 
 example, see No. II,) 
 
 tatBt fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, sb, oe = e ; ey = a.
 
 accompt — accordion 
 
 51 
 
 2. The act of completing or finishing any- 
 thing. 
 
 "... to Bigsify the accompliahment of the days 
 ef purificatiou. — .4t.-rj xxL 26. 
 3;, The gratification of a desire, effecting of 
 a purpose, the gaining of an end. 
 
 *'. . . who. for the accornplUhment of a great design, 
 wished to make iise of both . . . ." — Mucaulut/ : 
 But. £ng., ch. xiv. 
 
 IL The state of being accomplished. 
 
 ■'. , . prophecies and ly-edictlons of thiuga tljftt have 
 their certain accomplutime*it."—Bunyati.; Pilgrim's 
 Progresi, pt. i. 
 
 IIL The thing or things accomplished. 
 Spec.t acquisitions arising from study or 
 practice, as contradistinguished from natural 
 gifts ; also polish, refinement, grace of man- 
 ners. 
 
 ** O many are the poeta that are bowh 
 By- nature : men emiowd with highest gifts — 
 The vision, and the faculty divine — 
 Yet wanting the accomplushme^nt oi veree," 
 
 Wordsworth : ExcuT., bk, i. 
 
 ^ In this sense it is generally used in the 
 plural. 
 
 " Accompliahmetits have taken virtues place. 
 And wisdom falls before exterior grace." 
 
 Cowjicr : Progress of Error. 
 
 • ftC-cdmptV s. [Lat ad = to, and Low Lat. 
 computus = a computation ; Fr. compte = com- 
 putation, compter = to OAleulate.] The old way 
 of spelling Account (q.v.). 
 
 "Smith. The clerk of Chatham: he cwi write and 
 read, and caate accompt."— Henry VL. Part 11. , iv. 2. 
 
 • ac-c6mp'-ta-ble, a. [in Fr. coTtvpUihle.] 
 (Accompt. ] Accountable. 
 
 "... ticcoinptablf io Te&SQU." 
 Beaumont & Fletcher: Spanith Curate, v., li*et sc 
 
 * ac-comp'-tant, s. [Fr. comptant = reddy 
 money.] An accountant. [Accol'ntant.] 
 
 ". . . after the manuerof slothful and faulty officers 
 and accomptatUs." — Bacon: Interpr. of JfaCure, oh. x. 
 
 * ac-compte', v. [Account.] 
 
 * %C-c6nipt'-ing, pr. par. & cu [Accompt.] 
 Accounting. 
 
 * accompting-day, s. The day of ac- 
 counting ; the day on which accounts are 
 inquired for and made up; (Jig.) the Day of 
 Judgment. 
 
 "To whom thou much dost owe, thou much must pay. 
 Think on the debt against the accompt ing-dai/.' 
 
 Denham. : Of Prudence, 144, 
 
 ■ ac-cor-age', v,t. To encourage. [Courage.] 
 
 " But th.tt same froward twaine would nccorage. 
 And of her plenty aUde unto their need." 
 
 Spen&er : F. V., II. U. 38. 
 
 ^0-COrd', v.t. k i. [O. Fr. acorder; Fr. ac- 
 
 conler, from Low Lat. accordo = to be of one 
 mind, from ac = ad = to ; cor (genit. cordis) = 
 the heart. ] 
 
 I. Transitive : 
 
 1. To make an alienated heart return again 
 to the heart from which it has become sepa- 
 rated ; to adjust a difference between parties ; 
 to bring [larties at variance to an harmonious 
 agreement. 
 
 2. To adjust one thing to another ; to make 
 one thing correspond with another. 
 
 " These mixed with art. and to due bounds cemflned' 
 Bfake Jind maintain the balance of the niwul. 
 Tbe liyhta and shades whose well accorded strife 
 Qrace all the streuKth and colour of our life." 
 
 Pope : Eaay on Man, ii. 121. 
 
 3. To grant, to bestow, to yield. 
 
 "Accnrd. good sir, the light 
 Of your experience, to dispel this gloom. " 
 
 W'ordsuiorth : Excur., bk. V, 
 
 If Tliis is now the most common use of the 
 verb transitively. 
 
 n. Intransitive : 
 
 1. 0/ persons, or their tho-ughts, feelings, 
 words, or actio7is : 
 
 (a) To concur in opinion, followed by with. 
 
 "The wrangler, rather tlian accord with you. 
 Will judge himself deceiv'd, and prove it too." 
 
 Cotrj}er: Oonvpr»ation. 
 
 (b) To assent to a proposition or agret to a 
 proposal : followed by to. 
 
 ". . . whereunto the king accorded." — Paget to 
 Pretrc : State Papers, vol. li. p. 164. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (a) Gen. : To correspond, to agree ; now fol- 
 lowed by with, formerly also by to. 
 
 " Thy actions to thy words accord." 
 
 Milton: Paradise Hegained, bk. ilL 
 "The love of fame with this can ill accord." 
 
 Byron : Bours of idleness. 
 
 "The development of euccesaive i^ai-ts in the indi- 
 vidual generally seem to represeut and accord with 
 the developmeut of successive beings in the same hue 
 of descent." — Darvrin : JJiscent of Man, voL i.. pt. i., 
 
 ch. vi.. p. 209. 
 
 (b) Music : To chord witli, to make melody 
 or harmony with, especially the latter. 
 
 Literally and Jlgurativdy : 
 
 " The according music of a well-mixt state" 
 
 Pope. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 ac-cord', s. [Fr. accord; Ital. accordo.\ [Ao 
 
 CORO, I'.] 
 
 I. The state of being in agreement with. 
 
 1. Reconciliation of hearts which or persons 
 who before were alienated. 
 
 " So Fallas spoke : the mandate from above 
 The kin? obeyed. The virgin seed of Jove, 
 In Mentor's furm confirmed the full accord. 
 And willing nations knew their lawful lord." 
 
 Pope: Homer : Odyssey xxiv. 630. 
 
 2. Agreement between independent minds, 
 harmonious feeling or action, concurrence in 
 sentiment or in action prompted by one com- 
 mon impulse. In this case it is not imphed 
 that there was previous alienation. 
 
 " And when the day of Pentecost was fully come, 
 they were all with one accord in one place," — Aas ii. 1. 
 
 3. Of things : 
 
 (a) Gen. : Agreement, fitness, just corre- 
 spondence of things one to the other. 
 
 "Beauty is nothing more but a just accord and 
 mutual harmouy of the members, animated by n 
 healthful constitution. "— fl^i/rfen .■ Pr^ace, Trans, of 
 Diifresnoy. "Art of Painting." 
 
 (&) Poet. : Accordance. 
 
 "... In accord 
 With their belief. ■' 
 
 Wordsviorth .- Excur., bk. iil 
 
 (c) Permission, leave. (Webster.) 
 
 (d) Music : Concord, concert, harmony of 
 musical sounds. 
 
 " Now in music it is one of the ordinariest flowers tn 
 fall from a discord, or hard tune, upon a sweet accord." 
 —Lord Bacon: JrUerpr. of Nature, ch. viiL 
 
 (e) Painting: The harmony prevailing among 
 the lights and shades of a picture. 
 
 * (/) Oratory : Action in speaking corre- 
 sponding with the words. (Minsheu/) 
 
 IL The act of agreeing ; consent, assent. 
 
 "... you must buy that peace 
 With full accord to all our just deiii.TJids. " 
 
 8}uikesp. : Henry V., V. 2. 
 
 IIL That which produces, or is fitted to 
 produce, an agreement, or itself agrees with 
 anything. 
 
 Spec. (Law): Satisfaction tendered to an 
 injured party for the wrong done. If he 
 accept it, an action for the wrong is baned. 
 The process is called accord and sati^sfaction. 
 There are cases in which an action is barred if 
 sufficient redress be offered, even though the 
 tender made may have been rejected. 
 
 Scots Law (plural). Accords of law : Things 
 agreeable to law. (Supjd. Jamieson's Scott. 
 Diet.) 
 
 ^ The phrase " of his own accord," or " of 
 her own accord," means that he or she has 
 acted spontaneously, without a command or 
 even a suggestion from others. 
 
 "... but being more forward, of his own accord 
 he went unto you."— 2 Cor. viii. 17, 
 
 " Of its own accord " means spontaneously, 
 by the operation of natural law. 
 
 " That which groweth of Us own accord of thy 
 ham'est thou shalt not reap . . . ." — Lev. xxv. 5. 
 
 * ac-cord'-a-Wo, a. [From cuxord, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Able to be accorded, " easy to be 
 agreed. " (Minsheu. ) 
 
 2. Fig. : Consonant with, agreeable to, in 
 accordance with. 
 
 " It is not discordable 
 Unto my words, but accordablc." 
 
 Ooiaer : Comfessio A mantis, bk. V, 
 
 ac-cord'-an9e, t ac-cord'-an-5y» s. [From 
 accord, v. ] Agreement, harmony, or con- 
 formity with. 
 
 "And what had been done that was not In strict 
 accordance with the law of Parliament?" — Macaulay : 
 Hist. Eng,, ch. xv. 
 
 " This mention of alms and offering certainly 
 brings the narrative in the Acta nearer to an accor- 
 dann/ with £he epistle."— /•« fey .* Hone PauliTUS, ch. 
 iL, No, 1. 
 
 * ac-cord'-and,pr. par. [Accord.] Agreeing. 
 
 " For the reaoun of his saule w(« ay accordand with 
 the Godhed for to dye."— M.S. Coll. Eton.. 10. f. 30. 
 
 ac-cord'-ant, a. [Accord, v.} Making 
 melody or harmony with. 
 Used (1) of musical instruments or the 
 
 voice. 
 
 "... the accordant strings of Michael's melodiout 
 fiddle." Longfellow: Evangeline, 
 
 "And now his voice, accordant to the string. 
 Prepares our monarch's victories to aiug." 
 
 Ooldetnith: Ari Oratorio, IL 
 
 (2) Fig. : Of the feelings, of hearts, or gene- 
 rally of anything in consonance or agreement 
 with snmetliing else. Formerly followed by 
 to, now by with. 
 
 " Subjects that excite 
 Feelings with thuse ncordant." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excurnoti, bk. vi. 
 " Strictly accordant \> ith true morality." — Darwin .* 
 Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. t, ch. iii. 
 
 "The doctrine which furnishes accordant SMlutiona 
 on the various leading questions of polity." — Mur- 
 tineau ; Comte's Philosopliy, bk. vi., ch. i,. p, 6. 
 
 ac-COrd'-ant-ly, adv. [.\ccordant.] In ac- 
 cordance with, agreeably to or with. (Dwigkt.) 
 
 ac-cord'-a-tu-ra, s. [Ital.] A particular 
 metliod of tuiiing'a stringed instrument. 
 
 * ac-cord'-aunt, a. [Accordant.] In ac- 
 
 cord or agreement. 
 
 " Accordaunt to his wordes was his cheere." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 10.417. 
 
 *^-COr'de, s. [Accord.] 
 
 " Sche fel of his accordf 
 To take him for hir husbonde and bir lorde." 
 
 Chaucvr : C. T.. 11.053. 
 
 ^ac-cor'de, v.t. & i. [Accord, r.] 
 
 " I couiiseile yow that ye accords with youre adver- 
 s.%ries. — CAdHCer - Tale of Melibceus. 
 
 ac-cord'-ed, pa. par. [Accord, v.] 
 
 t ac - cord'- er, s. [Accord, v.] One who 
 assents to or bestows anytliiiig. 
 
 " An nccorder with or as asseiiter unto another ; an 
 assisUnt. helper. IvsoMrer. "—Cot grave. 
 
 ac - cord'- ing^ pr. par., a., & adv. [Ac- 
 cord, v.] 
 
 1. As 2}r. par. : In the senses cotTesponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 2. As adj. : Sounding in unison or in har- 
 mony. 
 
 "' According chorus rose." 
 
 S&itt ; Marmion, IL IL 
 
 3. As adverb : 
 
 (1) According as (followed by a nominative 
 and a verb) : Just, precisely, the same, agree- 
 ably. 
 
 "I have done according at thou badeat nx9."—Gen. 
 xxviL 19. 
 
 (2) According to: 
 
 (a) Of persons : Agreeably to words or writ- 
 ings by [a person]. 
 
 "According to him. every person was to be bought* 
 — Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 " The gospel according to St. Matthew."— JVew Tett. 
 
 (fj) Of things : In Jiannony with, conform- 
 ably with, in relation to, arr^ged under. 
 
 "According to this definition, we should regard all 
 labour as productive which is employed in cre.ating 
 permanent utilities." — J. S. Mill: Polit. Econ.. vol L, 
 bk. i.. ch. iiL. § 3. p. S9. 
 
 "Ood forbid that thy servants should do according 
 to this thing."— Gen. xliv. 7. 
 
 ". . . let him and his neighbour i>ert uutu hia 
 
 • house taJie it according to the number of the souls ; 
 every man according to bis eating shall make your 
 count for the lamb. "—Erod. xiL 4. 
 
 "... and he measured the south gate according 
 to these measurea" — Ezetc il. 28. 
 
 "... Christ died for our sins according to tJu 
 scriptures." — 1 Cor. xv. 3. 
 
 "A nnales was first used as a generaJ term for history 
 written according to yt^ars, and lastly for any history. 
 —Letoii : Credibility of Early Eomaai Hist., ch. iii. 
 
 ^ There are other minute shades of meaning 
 besides these. 
 
 ac-cord'-ing-ly, adv. [According.] Con- 
 * formably with something which has before 
 been stated ; in consequence. 
 
 " Which trust accordingly, kind citizens," 
 
 S?rakcsp : King John. ii. I. 
 "The ranks were accordingly composed of persona 
 Buperior in station and educ;ilion to the multitude." — 
 Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. L 
 
 ac-COrd'-i-on, s. A well-known keyed in- 
 strument with metallic reeds. The soonda 
 are produced by the vibration of the several 
 metallic tongues, which are of different sizes, 
 air being meanwhile supplied by the move- 
 ment of the opposite sides of the instrument,, 
 so as to constitute a bellows. The accordion 
 was introduced into England from Germany 
 about A.D. 182S. Improvements have beea 
 made on it in the flutina, the organ -accordion, 
 and the concertina. [Fldtina, Organ-accor* 
 DION, Concertina.] 
 
 "■Wind instmmcnts : organ, siren, piper. ophkIefd<% 
 accordion, seraphina. &c."—lioget: Tlusaurus. % 41'- 
 
 boil, bo^; poiit, J<J^1; cat, 5ell, chorus, 9hln, bsnch; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^ ; expect, Xenophon* e^st. -Ing, 
 -€ia = sha : -clan = sban. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -glOD, -{Ion = zhun* -tlous, -sious, -^ioua = shus. -hie. -die. ii.^ ~ h9l« d^L
 
 accordyng— accountable 
 
 accordion-stand. A stand for an ac- 
 cordion. One of an ingenious character has 
 been in-vented by Faulkner. 
 
 • ac-cord -yng. [According. ] 
 
 " Twyes on the diiy it piLssed thuryh hia throte. 
 From Word to wiTd uccord-f/ng with the note." 
 
 Chaucer: Prioreaes Tale, 14,958-9. 
 
 • ac-cor'-por-ate, v.t. [Lat. OAXorporo = to 
 incorporate : ad ■= to ; corpora = to fashion 
 into a body : corjnts = & body.] To incorpo- 
 rate. [Incorporate.] (Milton.) 
 
 • ac-cor'-por-a-ted» pa. par. & a. [Accor- 
 
 POBATE.] 
 
 • ac-cor'-por-a-tmg, pr. par. [Accorpo- 
 
 RATt:. ] 
 
 • ac-cort' , a. [In Fr. accortis = ci\'il, cour- 
 teous.] Het-dful, wary, prudent. (Minshtii.) 
 
 ac-cost\ • ac-cos'te, • ac-coa'st, v.t. & i. 
 
 Fr. accoster = to join side by side : cui= to, 
 and cdte (formerly cfste = side ; also cote = rib, 
 hill, coast) ; Sp. acostai- ; Ital. accostare, from 
 Lat. costa = a rib, a side. ] [Coast.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. 0/ countries or pJaces : To reach, to be 
 conterminous with. 
 
 " Lapland huth since been often surrounded {so 
 much as accosts the sea) by the English. "^Fuller : 
 Worthies; Derbyshire. 
 
 2. Of persons : To stand side by side, or to 
 be side by side. 
 
 (a) Generally : 
 
 " Wrestlers do accost one another by joining side by 
 ■ide- "— iVetc Eng. Diet. |l6itl). 
 
 (6) Heraldry. (See the past participle.) 
 
 3. To approach, to draw near to. (Minsh^u.) 
 
 " I would not accost yon infant 
 With ruder greeting than a father's kiss." 
 
 Byron : Cain, iii. 1, 
 
 4. To try one, to attempt to take liberties 
 with. {Kennet.) (See Halliwell, £»«;(.) 
 
 5. To appropriate. {Cockeram. ) 
 
 6. To address before being addressed, to 
 speak to first. This is now by far the most 
 common meaning of the word. 
 
 ". . . impatient to accost 
 The stranger." Wordtworth: The Brothers. 
 
 fi. Intransitive: 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : To lie alongside. 
 
 " All the abores which to the sea acrott." 
 
 Spenser : F. y.. V. xi. -iS. 
 
 2. Falconry : To approach the ground, to 
 fly low. 
 
 " Whether high lowering or accoatting low." 
 
 Spenier: F.q., VI. ii. 32. 
 
 ac-cost'» s. [Accost, v.] Address, manner, 
 
 ' greeting. 
 
 " I rem*;mber her accost to me aa well as if it were 
 yesterday."— /fammy .- Scot. Li/'! and Character, p. 60. 
 
 ^C-cos'-t^-ble, a. [Accost, i'.] 
 
 *1. Courteous, ready to accost (i^. E. D.). 
 "The French are a free, debonaire, accostubte 
 people."— ffoKiel/ .' letters, i. 92. 
 
 2. That may be accosted or approached, 
 accessible. 
 
 "Old soldiers . . , seem to be more accoa((i6?e than 
 old SH.i\\.'i-»."—IIiiwthor7ie; Cp the Thames, p. 285. ' 
 
 9C-Cost -ed, ' ac-coast -ed, iia. par. [Ac- 
 cost. ] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb). 
 
 2. Her. : A term applied (i.) to a charge 
 supported on both sides by other charges, as 
 s pale accosted by six mullets ; (ii.) to two 
 animals proceeding side by side. {Gloss, oj 
 Heraldry.) [Cottised.] 
 
 accost -ihg, * ac-coast -ing. pr. par. 
 
 [Accost.] 
 gkC-COSt'-ment, s. [Accost, v.] The action 
 
 of accnsting ; salutation, greeting. (A'. E. D.) 
 
 ac-COU9he', v.i. [Fr.] To act as an ac- 
 
 cnU''li'.Mr. 
 
 accouchement (pron. a-kush*-man or 
 
 a~kU9h-nient), 5. [Fr. from accoucher = 
 to deliver, to bring forth.] Confinement, 
 lying-in, delivery. 
 
 "Her ai'proaching accouchement." — Agnes Strick- 
 land: Quefiis 0/ Eng.: ffenrietta .Maria. 
 
 accoucheur (pron. a~kush-ur), s. [Fr.] 
 
 1 . A doctor who assists women at childbirth. 
 
 "Thus in England the medical profession ia divided 
 Into physicians, surgeons, apothecaries, accoucheurs, 
 oculiata, aiiristB, dentiata.'— Sir G. C. Leuris: Influence 
 t^ Authority in Matters ^ Opinion. 
 
 2. Fig. (sntiricai) : One who assists in bring- 
 ing a friend's manuscript into the world of 
 letters. 
 
 "A kind of gr.\tls accoucheur to those who wiah to 
 bedelivt;red ol rhyme, but do not know how to bring 
 forth."— Byrtm.' inglith Bards i Scotch Heviewers. 
 (Note.) 
 
 accoucheuse (prnn, a-ku-shd'9e), s. [Fr.; 
 tliL' feni. form of Accoucheur.] A midwife. 
 
 * ac-^co^n'-sayl, v. To counsel with. 
 
 ■■ And called him without© fail, 
 And aaid he wold him accounsayl." 
 
 Richard Cceur de Lion. 2.140. 
 
 aC-Coii'nt, * ac-com'pt, s. [O. Fr. acompter, 
 aconter, from' Lat. ac — ad, and computo = to 
 count.] [Compute.] 
 
 I. The act or operatiou of computing by 
 means of numbers ; of counting numbers 
 themselves ; or of making verlwl, written, oi 
 l)rinted statements in explanation of conduct, 
 or for historic or other ends. 
 
 1. Of numerical computations : 
 
 ". . . the courts of equity have acquired a con- 
 current Jurisdiction with every other court in all 
 matters of account."— Btackstone : ComtnenC., bk, iii., 
 ch, xxvii, 
 
 2. Of explanatio7i, defence, or apology for 
 conduct : 
 
 " Cut off even in the blossoms of my sin ; 
 No reckoning made, but sent to mv account 
 With all my imperfections on my nead." 
 
 Shakesp. . Hamlet, i. 6. 
 
 3. Of narration, especially of an historic kind. 
 (See No. III. 4.) 
 
 II. The state of being counted, computed, 
 or given forth orally, in writing, or printed. 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of being counted or com- 
 puted. 
 
 "... an host of fighting men that went out to 
 war by bands, according to the number of their 
 account. . . .'—2 Chron. xxvi. iL 
 
 "... the money of every one that passeth the 
 account, the money that every man is set at."— 
 2 Kings iii. 4. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) The state of being estimated ; estima- 
 tion, honourable estimate, regard, considera- 
 tion, importance. 
 
 " Lord, what is man, that thou t^eat knowledge of 
 him I or the son of man, that thou makest account of 
 him !" — Ps. cxliv. a 
 
 "The state had been of no account in Europe."— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. x. 
 
 Oj) The state of being considered protit- 
 abie, profit, advantage. Used specially in the 
 phrases "to turn to account " = to produce 
 advantage; and "to find one's account in" 
 = to make worth one's while. 
 
 "... Huch a solid and substantial virtue as will 
 turn to accouTK in the great A^y. "~ Addison : Spec- 
 tator. No. 309. 
 
 " I cannot yet comprehend how those persons find 
 their account in any of the three." — Sir^ft. 
 
 ". . . . the molecular motion produced In the 
 act of union may be turned to mechanical account." — 
 Tyfuiatl : Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., iv. 9. 
 
 ^ To lay one's account with : To assure one- 
 self of, to make up one's mind to. (Scotch ) 
 
 " I counsel you to lay your account vrith suffering." 
 — Walker: Peden, p. 56. 
 
 On one's own account : On one's own behalf, 
 for one's own profit or advantage, for one's 
 own sake. 
 
 "... those members trafficked, each on hia ourn 
 accouJit." — Macau! ay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 3. The state of being accounted for. In the 
 phrase " on account of" = accounted for by ; 
 by reason of. because of, in consequence of 
 
 ". , . on account of the atemnesa and harshness 
 of his nature."— .tfnwiK^ay.' Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 III. The thing or things computed, given 
 forth, or told ; the statement made, the record 
 privately kept or more or less openly pub- 
 lished. 
 
 1. Baiiking, Commerce, Laiv, and Ordinary 
 Language: A registrj' of pecuniary transac- 
 tions : such a record as is kept by merchants, 
 by housewives, and by all prudent jieople, 
 with the \iew of day by day ascertaining their 
 financial position. 
 
 " It would be endless to point out all the several 
 avenues in liunian affairs ana in this commercial afe 
 which lead to or end in accounts."— Blackstone : Com- 
 mi^nt., bk. iii., ch. xxvii. 
 
 % Spec. : A bill or paper sent in by trades- 
 people to those who do not pay for goods on 
 delivery. In it is entered the name of the 
 debtor, each item of his debt, and the sum 
 of the whole. 
 
 " If he hath wronged thee, or oweth thee ought, put 
 that on mine account. I Paul have written It with 
 mine own band. I will repay it."— Philemoji IB. 19. 
 
 To ojien an account is = to commence pecu- 
 niary transactions with, so that one's name is 
 entered for the first time in the books of the 
 banker or merchant. 
 
 An open account, or an cuxoitnt current, ia 
 commercially one in which the balance has 
 not been struck ; in banking it is one which 
 may be added to or drawn upon at any time, 
 as opposed to a deposit account where notice 
 is required for withdrawals. To keep an open 
 account is to keep an account of the kind now 
 stated running on, instead of closing it. A 
 stated account is one which all parties have, 
 either expressly or by imiilication, admitted 
 to be correct. A settled uccount is one which 
 has actually been discharged. Payment on 
 account = in partial payment of a debt. 
 
 2. Old Law : A writ or action brought 
 against a man whose office or business places 
 him under the obligation to render an account 
 to another, and who has failed to furnish it ; 
 as a bailiff neglecting to give one to his master, 
 or a guardian to his ward. The action, of 
 course was most frequently brought when 
 there was reason to believe that the money 
 unaccounted for had been embezzled. 
 
 3. A verbal or written explanation, excuse, 
 or defence given by a defendant arraigned 
 before a tribunal, or a servant summoned 
 before a master to answer. 
 
 " Give an account of thy stewardship." — Luke ivi. 2. 
 
 ". . . they shall give account thereof in the day 
 of Judgment."- J/nfr. xii. 36. 
 
 " A member could no longer be called to account for 
 bis harangues or his votes," — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., 
 chap. XV. 
 
 ^ In the last example account may be a sub- 
 stantive or a verb. It is probably the former. 
 
 i. A verbal, written, or printed recital of 
 incidents, an historic narrative. 
 H In this sense it is often plural. 
 
 " If, therefore, we require that a historical account 
 should rest on the testimony of known and assignable 
 witnesses, whose credibility can be scrutinized and 
 Judged . . . ."—Lewis : Early Raman Hist., ch. vii., § 7. 
 
 "The chroniclers have given ua many accounts of 
 the masks and plays which were acted in the court."— 
 Froude: Bist. Eng., ch. i. 
 
 aC-COU'nt, v.t. & i. [Fr. compter.] 
 J. TraJisitive: 
 * 1. To count, to number, to reckon, 
 
 " Long worke it were 
 Here to accoutit the endlesse progeny 
 Of ail the weeds that bud and blossome there. 
 
 Spenser: F. Q., III. vi, 8a 
 
 2. To place to one's account, to count, to 
 impute, to assign. 
 
 " Even as Abraham believed God. and it *as ao 
 counted [uiarg., imputed] to hlui for righteousness."— 
 Gal. JiL C. 
 
 3. To assign, to nominate, to appoint. 
 
 "... thej- which ure accounted to rule over the 
 Gentiles exercise lordship over them." — Mark x. 42. 
 
 4. To count, to regard as, to deem, consider, 
 judge, adjudge. 
 
 *■ Vou think him humble — God accounts him proud." 
 Cowper: TrvXK 
 " O Thou : whose captain 1 account myself. 
 Look on my forces with a gracious eye." 
 
 Shakespeare : King Richard II!., v. a 
 
 IL Intransitive: 
 
 * To count, to reckon. 
 
 % To account for : (I) To render an account 
 of. 
 
 " At onc^ accounting ioT hia deep arrears." 
 
 Dryden: Juvenal's Satires, xiii. 
 
 (2) To afford an explanation of, to tell the 
 cause of. 
 
 " . . . we find evidences of a small change, which 
 theory accounts for." — Eerschel : Astronomy, 5th ed., 
 §306, 
 
 ". . . a feature in the vegetation of this is!;md 
 [the northern island of New Zeal.iud] may {■erb.ips he 
 accounted for by tlie land having been aboriginivlly 
 covered with fiirest-trees."- Z>aririn ,■ Voyage round 
 the World, ch. xviii., p. 424. 
 
 * To account of (compound trans, verb) : To 
 value, to prize, to estimate highly. 
 
 "... none were of silver ; it was not any thing 
 accounted of in the days of 8olomou.'*— 2 Chron. 
 ix. 20. 
 
 account-book, $. A book in which ac- 
 counts are kept. (Swift.) 
 
 ac-coftnt-a-hxl'-i-ti^. s. [Accountable.) 
 Liability to be cj.lled on to give an account of 
 money, of the discharge of a special trust, or 
 of conduct generally ; responsibility. 
 
 ac-C^nt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. account, and snff. 
 
 ' -able. In Fr. comptable.] Liable to be called 
 on to render an account of money, of goods, 
 of the discharge of a special trust, or of con- 
 duct generally ; responsible. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wglf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ro, oe = e : ey = ^
 
 accountableness— accretion 
 
 53 
 
 1, 0/money: 
 
 Law: An accountable receipt is a written 
 acknowledgment that a certain amount of 
 money or certain specified goods have actually 
 been received by the particular person. The 
 forgery of such a receipt is felony. 
 
 2. Of other matters than money. 
 
 "The House of Commons la now supreme in the 
 State, hut is accountable to the natioii. —Jfacautai/ : 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 ". . . he would have known that he should be 
 held accourUable for all the misery which a uatiuual 
 bniikruptcy or a French invasion might produce ' — 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 •1 It is followed by to placed before the 
 person, body, or Being to wliom or whicli 
 account is to be rendered, and far placed 
 before the trust for which one is responsible. 
 (See the examples above.) 
 
 ac-coiinf -a-ble-ness, s. [Accountable. ] 
 
 * The state of being accountable ; liability to be 
 called on to render an account, whether uf 
 money, of the discbarge of a trust, or of con- 
 duct generally. 
 
 " The possession of this active power is essential tu 
 what ia ttrmed moral agency or accountableness." — 
 laiiuc Tuylvr: ElemetUs of Thought, 8th ed.. p. 22. 
 
 ac-coiint'-a-bly, adv. [Accountable.] In 
 ' au accountable manner. 
 
 ac-count'-ant, s. [Account.] A person 
 skilled in "tigures, whose occupation is the 
 keeping of accounts. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 ^ J7i« Accountani-General : An officer of 
 the Court of Chancery vrho, till recently, had 
 charge of the suitor's money ; now, the custody 
 of tnis has been transferred to the Chancellor 
 of the Exchequer's Department. 
 
 Tlie Accountant in Bankruptcy : An officer 
 who has charge of the funds belonging to 
 bankrupts' estates. By the Bankruptcy Act 
 of 1801 the office is to be abolished on the 
 occurrence of the first vacancy, and the duties 
 are to be transferred to the Chief Registrar. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 " A strict accountant of his beads." 
 
 Byron: Ode to NapoJeon. 
 
 • ac-CO^nt'-ant, a. Accountable, responsible 
 
 fur, chargeable with. 
 
 "... though, peradyenture, 
 I stand accountant for as great a sin." 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, U. L 
 
 The office or work 
 
 aC'Co^nt -ant-ship, s. 
 
 ul' ;i:i uccountaut. 
 
 ac-coiillt'-ed, pa. 'par. [Account, v.} 
 ac-co^nt'-i&g, pr. par. [Account, v.] 
 
 1. Used as a participle : 
 
 "Accounting that God was able to raise him up, 
 even from the dead."— //«6. xL 19. 
 
 2. As a substantive: An adjusting of ac- 
 counts. 
 
 " Which withoutfrequentaccounfinff* he will hardly 
 be able to prevent."— Sowth .■ Ser77u>/M. 
 Accounting for (used substantively) : Ex- 
 planation of. 
 
 "... and leave to maturer ^e the accounting 
 fur the causes."— aol(UmUh : I%e Bee, No. VI., "On 
 £iluctilion." 
 
 * ac-coii'-ple, v. t. [Fr. accoupler : Lat. ad = 
 to ; nnd Eng. coupk.] To couple to, to couple 
 together. [Couple.] 
 
 "... the application which he accoupleth it 
 
 withal."— Bacon : Advanc (ff Learning, bk. ii. 
 
 • ac-coii'-pled, pa. par. & a. [Accouple.] 
 ac-cou'-ple-ment, s. [Accouple.] 
 
 1 k 2. The a<:t of coupling together, or the 
 state of being coupled together. 
 
 ". . . the Bfin bom of such an accouplevient."— 
 Trial of Men-t Witt. p. 318. 
 
 3. The thing which couples or is coupled. 
 Carpeittrif : (1) A tie or brace. (2) Work 
 when framed. 
 
 *9«-coup'-ling, pr. par. [Accouple.] 
 
 "ac-cour'-age, vt. [Accorage.] To en- 
 
 Cnlintge. 
 
 •ac-c6urt',u.(. [Court.] To entertain cour- 
 leously. 
 
 "IThi-yl (ill this while were at their wanton rest, 
 icci'i'rfhf/ tiw:li her friend with lavish fe«t." 
 
 Spenser: F. V- 11. ii. 16. 
 
 *ac-cburt''ing, pr. par. [Accoubt.J 
 
 accoutre (ak-ku -ter), I'.t. [Fr. accoutrer; 
 O. Fr. accoustrer, fr. 0. Fr. cousteur, coustn-, 
 coutre; Ger. kuster = & sacristan; fr. Low 
 Latin custrix = a female sacristan ; custo^i 
 sacrarii, or custos ecclesiai = church keeper. ] 
 (H^'edgwood.) 
 
 * L To perform the office of a sacristan to 
 a priest, to invest him with the garments 
 in wliich he is to conduct public worship. 
 (IVedgn'ood.) 
 
 II. To invest one with the garments or 
 habiliments suitable to any other occupation. 
 % It is followed by with or in of the habili- 
 ments. 
 
 "Accoutred vnth his burthen and his staff." ■ 
 
 Wordsworth: Excur.. bk. ii. 
 
 1. (Spec): To dress in military vestments, 
 superadding ofieusive and perhaps defensive 
 arms. 
 
 " But flrat, said they, let us go again into the 
 armoury. So they did ; and when lie came there, they 
 harnessed him from head to foot with what was of 
 proof. . , . He beiuL', therefore, thus accou(reti . . . ." 
 —Bungan: PUgrhnu Prugrest, Part L 
 
 * 2. To rig out and otherwise equip a ship. 
 
 ' The same wind that carries a ship well-ball aa ted, 
 if ill-rigged or accoutred, it drowns it."— South: 
 Sermons, viil. 123. 
 
 3. To dub a knight. 
 
 "One was accoutred when the cry began, 
 Knight of the Silver Moun, Sir Marmadan . . . 
 His vow was (and he well performed his vow). 
 Armed at all points, with terror on hia brow. 
 To judge the land, to purge atrocious crimes." 
 
 Covjper : Anti-Thayphthora. 
 
 4. (Sarcastically) : To clothe in vestments 
 the reverse of splendid ; to bedizen in bur- 
 lesque or mumming attire. 
 
 " For this in rags accoutred are they seen." 
 
 [>rgden. 
 
 ^ Occui-s must frequently in the pa. par. 
 accoutred (ak-ku'-terd), pa. par. & adj. 
 
 [ACOOUTRK.] 
 
 accoutrements, accouterments (ak- 
 ku' -ter-ments), 5. pi. [Fr- accoutrement.] 
 Urcss and equipments of any kind, but spe- 
 cially those of a soldier. [Accoutre.] 
 
 1. Gen. : The equipments of any one. 
 
 "The nilLTim set forth with the simple accoiUre- 
 ments wliicli announced his design: the staff, the 
 wallet, and the scallop-sbelL"— ^Vid/ian .* Bist.of Lat. 
 ChT^tianity, bk, vii., ch. 6. 
 
 2. Spec. : The military equipments of a 
 soldier. 
 
 " Hardly one of them troubled himself about the 
 comforts, the ua-oatretne'its. or the drilling of those 
 over whom he was placed."— .I/aca«/ay ; Hist. Eng.. 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 accoutring (ak-ku'-tring), pr. par. [Ac- 
 coutre.] 
 
 *ac-c6^-ard, v.t. [Coward.] To make 
 one a coward. 
 
 "I thought tliat al the wordes in the world shude 
 nat have accowarded tXte."— Palsgrave, to. 137. 
 
 * ac-c^^, V.t. [O. Fr. accoiser = to appease.] 
 To render coy or shy. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. To appease, to soothe, to caress, to make 
 love to. 
 
 " Of faire Pieana I received was 
 And oft cmbrast, aa if that I were hee, 
 And withkind words accoj/<^ vowing great love to me." 
 Spenser : F. Q., IV. ix. 69. 
 
 2. To daunt. 
 
 " Thou foolish BWaln, that thus art overjoy'd, __ 
 llow 8i>ou may here thy courage be accoy'd I 
 
 Peele : Eglogue Gratulatorie {IS60). 
 
 * aC-C^'d, pa. par. [Accoy.] 
 *ac-c6^1e, t'.i. [Accoil.] To gather together, 
 
 to assemble, to stand around. 
 
 * ac-c6^nt, v. t. To acquaint. 
 
 " The iwople having so graeiouse a prince and 
 anuverayne lorde as the knigea highness is, with 
 whom, by the continuance of his regne over them 
 thies twenty-eight yeres, they ought to be so well 
 accoynted."— State Papers, i. 475. 
 
 " ac-C^'nt-ed, jja. par. [ Accoynt. ] 
 
 * ac-crase, v.t. [Fr. ecraser — to crush.] 
 ['Cru.sh.] To crush, to destroy. 
 
 " Fynding my youth myape"t, my substance ym- 
 
 a red. u\y credyth acorased. my talent hydden. my 
 yea laughed att, my rewyne unpytted. and my 
 trewth unemployed."— «Mcen's Progresses, L 2L 
 
 * ac-cre'ase, v. t. [Lat. accresco = to continue 
 growing, to increase: fni = to ; cresco = to 
 grow.] To increase. (Florio.) 
 
 ac-cred'-it, v.t. [Fr. accrediter — to bring 
 into credit, to give authority to ; Lat. accreiio 
 = to yield one's belief to another : arf = to ; 
 credo = to entrust, to believe.] [Credit.] 
 
 1. To invest one with that authority which 
 will render statements made by him credible 
 and weighty. 
 
 To accredit an ambassador is to give him 
 such credentials as will constitute him the 
 official representative of the country which 
 sent him forth, and empower him to speak in 
 its name. 
 
 " David Beton, the nephew of the Archbishop of St. 
 Andrew's, was accredited to the Court of France."— 
 Frotide: Biit. Eng., ch. xviii. 
 
 2. To credit or believe a statement. 
 
 " The particular hypothesis which is most accredited 
 at the time."'—./. S. MUl : Logic, vol. ii., ch. xx.. p- 107. 
 
 "The version of early Roman history whicli waa 
 accredited in the fifth century. '—Lewis : Early Koman 
 Bist.. ch. iii. 
 
 *ac-cred-i-ta'-tion, s. [Accredit.] The 
 
 giving one a title to credit. 
 
 "Having received my instructions and' letters of 
 accreditation." — Memoirs of Bishop Cumberland, i. 417. 
 
 ac-cred'-i-ted, pa. par. & a. [Accredit.] 
 
 " Views whicli may seem new. but which have long 
 been miUiit.-iiiie(l by accrediti'd authors "—J/i^mtH ; 
 Bist. of Jews lard ed.). Pref. 
 
 ac-cred'-i-ting, pr. par. [Accredit.] 
 
 * ac - cre'sce, v. i. [Lat. accresco = to grow 
 on, to continue to increase.] To continue in- 
 creiLsing. 
 
 "Their ixywer'accresceth to these present-"— Lawi. 
 Church of Scotland (I8au). p. 176. 
 
 ac-cres'-9en9e, s. [Lat. accrescens, pr. par. 
 of accresco.] Continued growth. 
 
 ac-cres'~9ent, a. [Lat. cu;cre!)cens, pr par. of 
 
 accresco.] 
 
 1 1. Gen. : Continuing to increase. 
 
 " New appearances of accrescent variety and alters- 
 tUm"—ShuckfL.rd : Creation & Fall of Man, p. 90, 
 
 2. Bot. : Continuing to grow after flowering, 
 as the calyx of Melanorrhcea. 
 
 ac-cres'-9i-men-t6, s. [Ital., from accrescer^ 
 = to increase.] 
 
 Music : The addition to a note of half its 
 length in time, which is indicated by placing 
 after it a small dot. 
 
 ac -crete^a. [Lat. accretus, pa. par. of accresco.] 
 Boi. : Fastened to another body and growing 
 with it. (De Candolle.) 
 
 ac - ere'- tion, s. [Lat. accreiio = an incre- 
 ment, from accretus, pa. par. ot accresco : ad — 
 to, and cresco = to grow.] 
 
 1. The act or process of causing anything to 
 increase by making an addition to its substance. 
 
 1 By mechanical action. (For example^ sea 
 No. IL) 
 
 2. By the growth of a living body. 
 
 Specially : . , ^ . 
 
 (a) Med. : By the growth of an animal body. 
 
 " Infanta support abstinence worse from the quan- 
 tity of aliment consumed in accretion."— ArbuthiuH : 
 Alifnents. 
 
 (h) Bot. : The growth of one portion of a 
 plant to another. (Loudon : Cyclop, of Plaiits, 
 Gloss. ) 
 
 3. By the natural laws regulating the 
 action of the human mind. Spec, of the 
 growth of a myth by the addition of much 
 fable around a grain of truth. 
 
 "Upon this narrow basis a detailed narrative has 
 been built which was doubtless formed by a series ot 
 successive accretions."— lewis : Early Roman Sitt.. 
 ch. X. 
 
 i. By the action of human law. 
 English Law: The union or accession of 
 a thing vague or vai'ant to another already- 
 occupied or disposed of. Thus, if a legacy be 
 given to two persons conjointly, and oue of 
 the two dies, his share passes over to his col- 
 league by accretion. The uiost common use 
 of the term is with respect to land imper- 
 ceptibly deposited from a river or the ocean. 
 If this is inconsiderable, it may be taken 
 possession of by the neighbouring proprietor ; 
 but if it is great, it belongs to the Crown. (See 
 Will. Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 
 
 II. Tlie state of having additions made to it 
 by tiie process now described. 
 
 ■'Secondly, plants do nourish, inanimat* IwdiM do 
 not : they have an accretion, but no alimenUitiou. — 
 Bacon: Jfat. Bist., ch. vil.. § 602. 
 
 ni. That which is added by the above- 
 described process. 
 
 " \>isuming hnwever, that we are to strip ofT all the 
 sutwrdinate parts of his narrative as a later accretion, 
 and to retain oidy a nucleus of the leading IflcU 
 ."—Lewit: Early Roman Bist.. ch. xiL 
 
 boil, b^; poiit. j<5^1; cat. 9eU, chorus, 9hln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a?; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -t 
 -olan = Bhan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -§lon, -tion = zhun, -tious, -sious. -^ious = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bel. d§L -ple-p?!.
 
 64 
 
 accretive— accuracy 
 
 * ac-cre'-tivo, a. [Lat accretus, pa. par. of 
 
 accre£cu.] LAcckesce.] Increa^iug by means 
 of mectxanieai additious to the substance, as 
 in certaia circumstances is the ease witli 
 minerals, or in some similar way. {iiee the 
 significations under Accretion.) 
 
 "... tbe aorreftp^ motioos of plants and animals." 
 — eianvill: Scepsii Scieruifica. 
 
 * ac-crim'-i-nate, v.t. [Lat. aJ = tD ; crimi- 
 nar = to accuse ; fr. crimeii = an accusation.] 
 To accuse of a crime. {Wood.) 
 
 "Bishop Williaius, heing accriminated lu the Star- 
 chamber for comipting of witnesses, and being cou- 
 vict«l on full proof . . . ."—ifood: Fatti Oxon., 
 i. 18L iLatfuim.i 
 
 * ac-crim-i-na'-tion, s, [Accriminate.] 
 Xtx accusation. 
 
 " If this accrimiuation be levelled against me, let 
 me know my fault while I am here to make my 
 defence."— i.(/e o/ Henrietta Slaria {A.D. lS&5f. 
 
 ac-cri'pe, s. [Deri v. uncertain.] A herb (?). 
 
 " Some be browne and some be white. 
 And some he tender as accripe," 
 
 BHiq. Antiq.. L 248. 
 
 ^O-cro'a^h. *ac-cr6'-9lie, v.i. [Fr. accrocher 
 = to hook on, to haug up, from crocAe, croc = 
 a hook.] [Crook.] 
 * 1. To hook, to draw with a hook. 
 
 " And fire whan it to towe approoheth. 
 To hym nnon the strength 'u<:rocheih 
 Till with his hete it be devoured. 
 The towe ne may not be succoured." 
 
 Goicer : Confettio ATnantit. t. 
 " He never atrroched treasour 
 Toward* hymaelie nere nor ferre.' 
 
 Bodiat, bk. v.. c 16. 
 
 2. Old Law : To encroach. Used specially 
 of subjects directly or indirectly assuming the 
 royal prerogative. 
 
 "Thus the accroaching, or attempting to exercise 
 royal power (a very uncertain charge), was in the 2X 
 Eaw. nL held to be treason in a knight of Hertford- 
 ehire. who forcihljr assaulted and detained one of the 
 Idng's subjects till he paid him X90."— BJocirtonc ; 
 Comment., bk. iv.. ch. vi. 
 
 ac-croa^h'-ihg. pr. par.,a.,&. s. [Accroach. ] 
 
 ^^-croa^h'-ment, s. [Accroach.] 
 
 Old Law : Encroachment on the royal autho- 
 rity ; attempts, direct or indirect, to exercise 
 the royal prerogative. 
 
 * ac-cr6'9lie, v.i. [Accroach.] 
 ao-cro 9he, a, [Fr. ] 
 
 Her. : Hooked into. 
 
 ac-crn'e, v.i. [O. Fr. accreu, pa. par. of 
 ' accroi^^tre, from Lat accresco = to continue 
 growing : ad = to, and cresco = to increase.] 
 Lit. : To grow to, to increase ; hence, 
 Ccmm. & Ord. Lang. : To arise, to come to, 
 to fall to, to be added to. 
 
 " To every labour ita reward acema." 
 
 Tftomson : Cattle qf Jndoience, iL 
 "The anatomical resulta accruing from this inquiry." 
 — Todd i Bourman : Phf/tioL Anat. 
 
 ' ac-cru'e, s. [From the verb.] That which 
 'is added to the property of any one. 
 
 ac-cru'ed, a. [From the verb.] 
 
 Her. : Having represented on it a full-grown 
 tree. 
 
 ao-cru'-ing, pi*, par. & a. [Accrue, v.i.] 
 Laic. Accruing costs : Expenses incurred 
 after a verdict has been pronounced. 
 
 * ac-cru'-ment, s. [From accrue, v.t.] In- 
 crease, addition, augmentation. 
 
 "That loy is charitiible which overflows our neigh- 
 Dour's fields when ourselves are unconcerned in the 
 personal accrumenU." — Taylor : Great £xemplar,4i. 
 
 *ac-cub» s. The footmark of an animal. 
 (Halliwdl.) 
 
 * ac-CU-l>a'-tloii, s. [Lat aceubUio = a lying 
 
 or reclining at table ; accubitum (sup. of 
 accumho) = to be near : ad = to, near ; cuho.} 
 The custom, borrowed by the Romans from 
 the East, of reclining at meals. [Cube.] 
 
 " It will appear that ac<-itbation. or lying down at 
 meals, was a 'gesture used by very many nations."— 
 Broicne : Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 aC-CU'-bi-t&S, s. [Lat= a reclining at table.] 
 
 Arch. : A room attached to a lai^e church, 
 
 in which the clergj'man occasionally reposed. 
 
 * ac-ciunb', v.i. [Lat. accumho : ad, and cuhoJ] 
 [AccuBATiON.] To recline at table as the 
 ancient Greeks, Romans. &c., used to do. 
 
 * ao-cuin'-beii-9y* s. [Accumb.] The state 
 of being accumbent ; the state of reclining at 
 the supper-table, as some ancient nations did. 
 
 " So gesture befitting familiar accumbency." — 
 Robinson: Sudoxa I165s(, p. Itl 
 
 ac-cum'~1)ent, a. & s. [Lat accuTiibens, pr. 
 
 par. of acciimbo ; fr. ad & ciAo.} 
 "L As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Reclining like the ancients 
 at the supper-table. 
 
 " The Roman recumbent, or. more properly, accutn- 
 bfTit posture m eating waa introduced after the first 
 Punic v^ar.'—Arbuthnot : Tablet of Ancient iVeig'Us 
 and Jfeasuret. 
 
 2. Bot. : Prostrate, supine. When the edges 
 of the cotyledons in a brassicaceous or otlier 
 plant are presented to the radicle, they are 
 said to be accumhent; but when folded with 
 
 ACCT7MEENT COTYLEDON, WHOLE AND IN SECTION. 
 
 their backs upon the radicle, they are termed 
 incitm}ient. 
 
 n. As substantive: One who reclines in 
 ancient fashion at a dinner-table, or, more 
 loosely, who sits at the table in the ordinary 
 way. 
 
 " What a penance must be done by every accumbcfit 
 in sitting at the passing through aH these diahea t'— 
 Bp. Sail: Occationai Meditations. 
 
 * ac'-cu-mie, s. [Accomie.] 
 
 ac-cum'-tll-ate, v t. & f. [in Fr. accumuler ; 
 ItaL accumulare ; fr. L:it. accumido, supine ac- 
 ctivudatum — to add to a heap, to heap up : 
 ad = to ; cumulc = to heap up ; cumulus = a 
 heap.] 
 
 L Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To heap up, as, for instince, stones 
 upon a cairn ; mechanically to pile one thing 
 above another. 
 
 "... considerable tracts of alluvium, which were 
 gradually accumulat&i by the overflow of former 
 yeara ' — Lyell: Pritidp. of Qeology, th. it. 
 
 2. Fig. : To bring together, to amass with- 
 out its being implied that each new addition 
 is mechanically heaped upon the mass of its 
 predecessors. 
 
 " In the seventeenth century, a statesman who was 
 at the head of affairs mieht easily, and without giving 
 scindal, accumulate in no long time an estate amply 
 aufflcient to support a dukedom." — Macaulay : Biit 
 Eng . ch. iii 
 
 •U Sometimes, though really transitive, it 
 has an intransitive appearance, the accusative 
 being implied instead of expressed- 
 
 "... the averaee strength of the desire to accu- 
 mulate is short of th.^t which, under circumstances of 
 any tolerable security, reason and sober calculation 
 would approve."—*/. S. Mill : Polit. Econ.. bk. L, ch. li. 
 
 IT. Intransitive: To grow up into a great 
 mass or number (literally or figuratively). 
 
 ". . . in such water it is obviously impossible 
 that strata of any great thickness can accumulate." — 
 Dartcin: Voyage round the World, ch. xvt 
 
 ' ' Xs their observations accumulate and as their expe- 
 rience eitends." — Buckie : Bist. Civiluation in Eng., l L 
 
 * ac-cum'-iil-ate, a. [See the verb.] C"!- 
 fected into a mass or quantity ; now generally 
 written AcrrMCLATED. 
 
 "' Greatness of relief accumulate In one place doth 
 lather invite a 'surcharge of poor." — Bacon: Sutton a 
 Ettate. 
 
 ac-cum'-ul-a-t^d, pa. par. & a. [Accumtt- 
 
 ' LATE, I'.] 
 
 ac-cum'-iU-a-ting, pr. par. & a. [AccuMtJ- 
 
 LATE, r.J 
 
 "There are many circumstances which, in England, 
 give a peculiar force to the aceumuiarint/ pro pens it v. " 
 —J. & Mill : PoUt. Ecyn.. bk, i.. ch. xi., § t 
 
 [Lat occumu/otM).] 
 
 ac-cTun-ul-a'-tion, 
 
 [Accumulate.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Ixingitage : 
 
 I. The act of accumulating, heaping up, or 
 amassing. 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of heaping up, as stones on 
 a cairn, snow on a wreath, or sediment on a 
 previously formed geological stratiun. 
 
 "... the earliest exterior meositiea of the earth 
 would ... be placed beyond the influence of sedi- 
 taentary accumulation." — Murchiton: Siluria. ch- L 
 
 2. Fig. : The act or process of amassing 
 anj-thing, as, for instance, houses, land, ships, 
 renown, »S:c. These are not literally piled one 
 above another of the same kind in heaps, but 
 
 may still be viewed as if they were a single 
 aggregate, heap, or mass. 
 
 " One of my place in Syria, hia lieutenant, 
 For quick accumulation of renown.' 
 
 Shaketp. : A nt<my atui Cleopatra, iii. L 
 
 n. The state of being or ha\ing been ac- 
 cumulated, heaped up, or amassed. 
 
 HL That of which the accumulation is 
 made or takes place. 
 
 "... partly an accumulation of snow, increased 
 ■ lateral glaciers." — Booker: Bimalayan JournaU, 
 
 ch. 1 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Meek. Acaimvlation of Power is the 
 motion which exists in some machines after 
 inten*als of time during which the velocity of 
 the moving body has been continually in- 
 creased. 
 
 2. Med.: The concurrent effect of medicines 
 of which the first dose seems powerless, but 
 of which some dose or other in the series 
 operates not simply with the intnnsity which 
 might have been expected from its own mag- 
 nitude, but also with that of all those which 
 have preceded it. 
 
 3. Law: 
 
 (i.) Accumulation of Beat or Fersrmal 
 Estate. One is not allowed to make a will 
 possessing legal effect which will postpone 
 the use of his wealth till, by means of com- 
 pound interest accumulating during a long 
 series of years, it has mounted up to a very 
 large sum. 
 
 (ii.) Accumulation of Titles. A claimant of 
 any property or privilege may possess a con- 
 currence of several titles in support of his 
 claim, and may urge them collectively instead 
 of resting his case on a single one. 
 
 4. Polit. Econ. : The adding of one sum 
 saved to anotlier "sith the view of producing 
 capital. 
 
 5. Tn Universities : The taking of several 
 degrees together, and with fewer exercises 
 than if there had been a considerable interval 
 between the examinations for successive 
 honours. 
 
 ac-cum'-ul-a-tive, a. [Accumulate, v.] 
 AccuinuJating, aiinissing, relating to accu- 
 mulation, having a tendency to accumulate. 
 "The activity of thought and vivacity of the -iccu- 
 mulattpe ■memoTj . . . ." — Coleridge: Table T-tlk. 
 " When a variation is of the slightest use to a being, 
 we cannot tell how much of it to attribute to the 
 accutnitlatipe action of natural oelection." — Darwin: 
 Orig. of Spedet, ch. v.. p. 133. 
 
 Law : 
 
 An Accumulative Judgment is one in which 
 two punishments are prescribed to a crintinal 
 for two distinct breaches of the law, the 
 second penalty to commence when the first 
 expires. 
 
 Accumulative Treason is the addition to each 
 other of several acts which, though singly 
 falling short of treason, yet collectively 
 amount to that serious crime. 
 
 An Accumulatire Legacy is the term used 
 when more legacies than one are given liy suc- 
 cessive wills emanating from the same testator, 
 or by successive codicils to the same wilL 
 
 • ac-cnm'-ul-a-tive-ly, adv. [AccrxrrLA- 
 Vive] In an accumulative manner ; in 
 literal heaps, or in what may be figuratively 
 considered as heaps. 
 
 " Heart is put here acctimuUuit^!/. as that whose 
 cleanness must be added to the purity of couvexaation 
 to compleat ii."—Allettre : Sermotit. iL 20. 
 
 ac-cum'-iil-a-tor, 5. [Fr. accumulateur.} 
 One who or that which accumulates. 
 
 *". . . broils and guarrela the great acctxmn/o/or* 
 and multipliers of injuri«." — Dr. H. More. Decay q/ 
 Christian Piety. 
 
 aC'-CU-ra-9y, s. [in Ital. accuratezza, fr. Lat 
 accuratio : fr. accuro = to bestow care upon: 
 ad = to ; euro = to take care of ; cura = care.] 
 
 1. Exactness, freedom from mistakes, this 
 exemption arising from the care with which 
 even.' step in a process has been carried out ; 
 conformity to truth, even in minute particu- 
 lars. 
 
 " .. directing its beak with the greatest ofCTirdfjf." 
 — MTteuKU: Bitt. of Scientific Ideat. bk. ix.. ch. v. 23. 
 
 ". . . two works of undoubted aecuracg." — Danain: 
 Descent of Man., ch. L 
 
 2. Precision of fit. 
 
 "The efficiency of the instrument will also depend 
 upon the accxiracy with which the piston fits the 
 bottom and aides of the barreL"— Gardner : Pn**- 
 maticx, ch. V. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pot» 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. -<Jion = sbon.
 
 accurate— aeenten 
 
 55 
 
 aC'-CU-rate, a. [Lat. accuratus, pa. par. o( 
 acA^uro = to take pains with : ac = ad = to, 
 and cura = care.] [Accuracv.] 
 
 1. Exact, without error or defect, free from 
 mistakes. 
 
 "For his kuowledgej though not always accurate, 
 was of immense exteut. '—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch.vii, 
 
 2. Determinate, exactly fixed. 
 
 •■Thoae conceive the celestial bodies have more 
 accurate influences upon these things below than 
 indeed they have l»ut in gross, "—flacon. 
 
 ac'-cu-rate-ly, adv. [Accurate.] 
 
 1. In an accurate maimer ; exactly, pre- 
 cisely, without mistake. 
 
 "Tbe stipulatiotia of the treaty of Dover were 
 accumtely known to very iBVf.'—Macatilay : BUI. 
 Eng., cli. ii. 
 
 3. 01' jsely ; so as to tit exactly. 
 
 &c'-cu-rate~nes8, 5. [Accurate.] Accuracy, 
 exactness, precision, nicety. 
 
 " Suspecting that in making tbiaobsen-ation 1 had not 
 det«ruiined the diameter uf the sphere with sufficient 
 accurate neu, I reijeated the eiperimenl."— JVewton. 
 
 ac-curse, *a-curse, v. [Pre£ aB = ad — 
 
 to, and curse.] 
 
 1. Old Test. : Properly the rendering of the 
 Heb. verb ZTtn (chharam) = to devote to God, 
 without permission that tlie person or thing 
 thus devoted should afterwards be redeemed 
 with money ; hence, to devote to utter destruc- 
 tion. 
 
 " And the city shall be aceurged. even it, and all that 
 are therein, to the Lord : only Rahab the harlot shall 
 live .... And they utterly destroyed all that 
 was in the city, both man and woman, yoimg and 
 old. and ox, aaid sheep, and ass, with tbe edge of the 
 ■word," — Josh. vi. 17, 21. 
 
 2. New Test. : To separate from the church, 
 or to exclude from eternal salvation. It is 
 doubtful in some cases which of the two is 
 xneant. 
 
 " If any man preach any other gospel unto you than 
 that ye have received, let him be accursed."~Oai. i. 9. 
 
 "For I could wish that myself were nccursed from 
 Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the 
 flesh."— J?om, ix. 8. 
 
 3. Ecdes. Lang : To excommunicate. 
 
 "And Hildebrand acctirsed and cast down from his 
 throne Henry IV. "— .S(> (('. Raleigh: Essays. 
 
 4. Ordinary Langxiage : 
 
 (a) To curse, to imprecate evil upon a 
 person because of regarding him with ex- 
 cessive hatred. 
 
 " For aye accursed in minstrel line 
 Is he who brawls 'mid song and wine." 
 
 Scott ■ Lord o/ the Isles, canto ii. 18. 
 
 (b) To separate from the society of men. 
 
 " No one is so accursed by fate. 
 No one so utterly desolate, 
 
 But some heart, thouyh unknown, 
 Kespouds unto his own." 
 
 Longfellow: Endymion. 
 
 (c) {Used of things): To curse, to execrate, to 
 regard with excessive hatred. 
 
 " Which is lif that oure Lord 
 In alle lawea acurseth." 
 
 Piers Plow., p. 875. 
 "Had Lara from that night, to him accurst." 
 
 Byron : Lara, canto ii. 9. 
 
 ac-cur'sed, ao-curst; pa. pajr. & adj. 
 
 [ACCURSE. ] 
 
 "... the accursed thing." — Josh, xxii, 20. 
 •'. . . the Phenicean accursed litaa." — J eremij 
 Taylor: The Decrdogue. 
 " Where the veil'd demon held his feast accurst" 
 
 Moore : Lalla Rookh. 
 
 ao-cur'-sing, pr. par., a., & s. [Accurse.] 
 As substantive : Used in senses correspond- 
 ing to those of the verb. 
 Spec. : Excommunication. 
 "Anathematization, excommunication, and accttw- 
 ing are synonymous."— Compend. Laws Church <if 
 Scotland {1630}, p. xxxv. 
 
 ac-curst', jm. par. & adj. [Accursed.] 
 
 ac-cu'-^a-ble.a. [La,t. accvsabilis.'\ [Accuse.] 
 That may be accused, liable to be charged 
 with a crime or fault. 
 
 " Nature's improvialon were Justly acciuable if 
 . . . .~~arovme: Vulgar Brrourt. 
 
 ac-cu'-^al, s. [Accuse.] 
 
 "Adah. Cain 1 clear thee from thla horrible <re««a(." 
 Byron : Cain, iii, 1. 
 
 ac-cu'-^ant, s. [Lat. accusans, pr. par. of 
 acciiso.] One who accuses. 
 
 "... the accusant niuat hold him to the proof o( 
 the charge"— fi/j. Ball: Remains. Life. p. &31. 
 
 &C-CU-^a'-tiozi, s. [In Fr. accusation ; Ital 
 accusazione, fr. Lat. accusatio.] [Accuse, v.t.] 
 1, The act of charcring one with a crime, or 
 with a lighter delinquency. 
 
 2. The state of being accused. 
 
 3. That of which one is accused ; the charge 
 itself. 
 
 " Pilate then went out unto them, and said, Wliat 
 accusation bring ye against this man?" — Juhn 
 iviiL 29. 
 
 ac-cu'-^a-tive, a. [In Ger. atxusativ ; Fr. 
 accusatif; Ital. accusative, fr. Lat. accusatimts, 
 s. = the accusative case.] 
 
 1. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to accusation, prone to bring 
 forward charges against persons or institu- 
 tions. 
 
 "This hath been a very accusative ace, yet have I 
 not heard any superstition {much leas idolatry) 
 charged iipon the several bishops of London, Win- 
 cheater, Chester, . . . 4c." — 3ir £. Dering : Speeches. 
 p. 112. 
 
 2. The case defined under No. IL, or per- 
 taining to it. 
 
 " Relation of the Nominative and Aecasative Case." 
 — Sclimiiz: Lat. Oram.. xliL 
 
 " The German languages have, so early as the 
 Gothic even, lost tbe acciisatii'e mark in substantives 
 entirely."- Sopp: CoTnpar. Qram., L 165. 
 
 IL As suhstantivc : The name given by the 
 Latins to the fourth of the six cases used in 
 the declension of nouns. It in many respects 
 agrees with the objective case in English, 
 wlxich, in consequence, is often called the 
 accusative. 
 
 ac-cu'-ja-tive-l^, adv. [Accusative.] 
 
 1. In an accusative manner ; so as to in- 
 volve an accusation. 
 
 2. With relation to the accusative case. 
 ac-CU-^-tor'-i-al, a. [Accusatory.] Accu- 
 satory (q.v.). 
 
 ac-cu-i^-tor'-i-al-ly, adv. [Accusatorial. ] 
 
 By way of accusation. 
 ac-cu'-§a-t6r-^, a. [In Fr. accusaioire.] 
 [Accuse.] Containing or involving an accusa- 
 tion. 
 
 "... their accitsatory strain." — Townsend: Lives 
 of Twelve EmiTient Judges ; Lord Eldon. 
 
 ac-CU'^e, v.(. [In Fr. accuser; Ital. accusare, 
 from Lat. acciiso = (1) to call to account, (2) 
 to arraign r ad = to ; candor = to conduct a 
 law-suit ; causa = a cause, also a suit at law.] 
 [Cause.] 
 
 1. Law : To bring a civil or criminal charge 
 against one with the view of obtaining redress 
 from the criminal, his punishment, or botli 
 together, from a judicial tribunal. 
 
 "And when he [Paul] was called forth, Tertullus 
 ljet;an to accuse him. saying, . . , We have foimd 
 this man a pestilent fellow. — Acts xxvi. 2, 5. 
 
 2. Ordinary Life: 
 
 (a) To complain against, to find fault with. 
 
 "... having faithful children not accused of 
 riot or unruly."— riftis 1. 6. 
 
 ". : . their thoughts tbe meanwhile accusing ot 
 else excusing one anotner."— ^om, ii. 15. 
 
 * (&) To discover or betray the existence or 
 action of any person or thing. 
 
 " The entrees of the yerde aceuseth 
 To him that in the wattr musetb." 
 
 /fom. of the Rose. 1,691. 
 
 *ac-CU'se, s. [From the verb.] An accusa- 
 tion. 
 
 " By false accuse doth level at my life." 
 
 Sliakesp.: Henry YL, Part IL, iii. L 
 
 ac-cu'sed« pa. par. & a. [Accuse, v.] 
 
 ' ac-cu^e'-ment, s. [Accuse.] Accusation, 
 
 ". . . and sometimes at the only promotion and 
 accusement of their summoners and apparitors." — 
 Petition of the Commons to tite King, Nov. 3, 152a. 
 
 ac-cu'-^er, s. [Accuse, u(.] One who ac- 
 cuses ; one who brings a charge against 
 another person, or, more loosely, against a 
 class, an institution, &c. 
 
 " , , . before that he is accused, have the accuieri 
 face to face."— ..4ce« xrv, 16. 
 
 ac-cu'-^ihg, pr. par. &, a. [Accuse, v.t.] 
 
 " As scbool-boys, finding their mtstAke too late. 
 Draw a wet sjionge across the accusing slate." 
 
 Longfellow: Tales of a Wayside Inn. 
 
 ac-CUS'-tdm, I'.f. »& i. [O. Fr. acostomer, from 
 Low L;it. uccostunio, from Lat. ad, and consue- 
 tudinfiii, accus. of consuctudo = custom ; Ital. 
 accostoviare.] [Custom.] 
 
 A. Transitii'p : 
 
 I. To create a custom nr habit by practising 
 the same act a number of times ; to habituate, 
 to inure, 
 
 ■'Men were accuttomgd to redress their wrongs bf 
 tbe strong band." — Macaulay : Hisi. Eng.. ch. i. 
 
 * 2. To frequent. 
 
 "A weU-accu«omc(f house."— J/'od. Centiivre: Bold 
 Stroke, i. 1. 
 
 H. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Gen. : To be habituated, to be used w 
 wont to anything. 
 
 " Which most living tbinga accustom..''— Carew. 
 
 * 2. Spec. : To cohabit. 
 
 " We with the best men accustom openly."— Jfi^ton,* 
 Bisl. Eng.. iit 
 
 * ac-ciis'-tom, s. [Accustom, v.] Custom. 
 
 " Individual accuttovi of life." — Milton : Tetra- 
 chordon. 
 
 * ac-ciis'-toin-a-ble, a. [Accustom, v.] 01 
 
 long custom ; very habitual. 
 
 "By accustomable residence in one climate.' — Sir 
 M. Bale: Origination of Mankind. 
 
 ac-cus'-tom-a-bly, adv. [Accustomable,] 
 According to custom. 
 
 "Touching the king's fines aceustomably paid."— 
 Bacon: AUenatione. 
 
 *ac-cus'-t6m-an9e, s. [Accustom, v.] Cua- 
 tom, ]>ractice. 
 
 "Through accu«(<wvrt«oe and negligence, and perhaps 
 some other aiuses, we neither feel it in our own bodies, 
 nor take notice of it in others. "—5o^te. 
 
 * ac-cus'-tom-ar-i-ljf', adv. [ AcctJsrouAaT.] 
 'According to custom. 
 
 "The peculiar eminency which you accuttomarHy 
 marshal hefore \ogick."—Cleav6lana. 
 
 * ac-ous'-tom-a-rj?', o. [Accustom.] Cus- 
 tomary, usual. "[Customary.] 
 
 "The ordinary f-ud accustomary swearing then in 
 use among the Jews." — Fealty . IHpper Dipt, p. 160. 
 
 ac-cus'-tomed, pa. par. & a. [Accustom, v.tl 
 
 1. -45 pa., par. : As in the verb. 
 
 2. As adj. : Usual. 
 
 " I roved o'er many a hill and many a dale 
 With my accitstomed load." 
 
 Wordttoorth : Excursion, bk. L 
 
 3. Frequented. 
 
 ac-ciis'-toined-ness, s. [Accustomed.] The 
 state of being habituated to ; familiarity. 
 
 " A ccustomeduess to ain hardens the heart. "—Pwroe. 
 Sermons, p. 230. 
 
 ao-cus'-tom-ing, pr. par. [Accustom, v.] 
 
 ace, s. [Fr. as = an ace of cards, dice, &c. ; 
 Ital. 0550, from Lat. as = (1) a unit, (2) a pound 
 weight, &c.] 
 
 1. A unit ; a single point on cards or dice ; 
 a card with but one mark upon it. [ Ambsace.] 
 
 "An Ace of Hearts steps forth : The King unseen 
 Lurkd in her hand, and mourn 'd his captive Queen." 
 
 Pope: Rape of (he Lock, canto iii. 95, 96. 
 
 2. A very small amount, or a very small 
 quantity ; an atom. 
 
 "He will not bate an ace of absolute certainty."^ 
 Dr. U. More: Government of the Tongue. 
 
 ace~point. The side of a die possessing 
 
 but one point 
 
 a9-e-c6n-it'-ic a9'-)[d, s. (CeHgOs.) 
 
 Chem. : A tribasic acid produced, along with 
 citracetic acid, by heating ethylic broniacetato 
 with sodium. It is isomeric with aconitic 
 acid. (WaUs: Suppl.) 
 
 A'9el '-da-ma, s. [S>To-Chal. Chluxqual = 
 lield of; dema, in Heb. m (dam) = blood.] 
 
 1. As a proper name : A field purchased by 
 the Jewish chief priests and elders with the 
 thirty pieces of silver returned by Judas. It 
 was used as a place of interment for strangers. 
 The traditionary site is on a small plateau 
 halfway up the southern slope of the Valley 
 of Hinnom, near the junction of the latter 
 with the Valley of Jehoshaphat. (See Matt 
 xxWi. 3—10 ; Actsi. IS. 19.) 
 
 2. As a com-inon nouii : A field of blood. 
 Spec, a field of battle just after a sanguinary 
 contest has terminated. 
 
 * a-9ele, r.(. [Old form of Seal) To seal 
 
 (Roht. of Gloncester.) 
 " a-^eled, pa. par. [AcELE] 
 
 ac-e-naph'-thene, a9-©t-y-l6-naph - 
 tha-lene, s. [Naphthalene.] 
 
 *a-9ent'e, s. [Assent, s.] (Robt. of OUmc., 
 p. iMi.) 
 
 •a-9en'-teii, * a-oen -tyn, v.i. (Assent, v.] 
 {Prompt, Farv.) 
 
 boil, b6^; p^t. jo^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this; 8ln, 
 -cia = sha ; -clan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -gion, -tion = zbun. -tious, -eious, 
 
 as ; expect, Xenophon, e^st. -Ms* 
 -9iou8~shus. -hie. -die. Ac =r bel, deL
 
 66 
 
 acentric— acervulus 
 
 %-^ en '-trie, a. [Gr. o, priv. ; KfcTpoK (kentron) 
 = ii sharp point, the centre of a circle ; kckti^w 
 (kentiio) = to prick, to goad.] Destitute of a 
 centre. 
 
 • a-fen-t^n, v.i. [Acenten.] 
 
 -aceous. An adjectival suffix. [Lat. -acevs, 
 as ti\^("ceus = of brick, shelly ; fr. testa = a 
 brirk, a tile, a sheUL] Having, chaiacterised 
 "by ; as testaceous — ha\iug a testa, or shelL 
 
 a-5eph -a-la, a-^eph -al-ans, s. pi. [Gr. 
 aKfipaXot {akephalos) = headless : a, priv. ; 
 Ke<f>a\r] (keph'de) = the head.] The fourth 
 class of Cuvier's great division or sub-kingdom 
 of^he Animal Creation called Mollusca. He 
 included under it two orders — the Testacea, 
 or Acephalans, with shells, generally bivalve ; 
 and the Nuda, or Naked Acephalans, without 
 shells. The class was a natural one, but tlie 
 name was objectionable, inasmuch as the 
 molluscs of the class Brachiopoda are also 
 without apparent heads. Hence new names 
 have been found for the Acephala — viz., Con- 
 chifera and Lamellibranchia (q.v,). 
 
 a-9eph'-al-an, s. [Acephala.] 
 
 1. Gen, : An animal without a head. 
 
 2. Spec. : A mollusc belonging to Cuvier's 
 class Acephala (q.v.). Often used in the pi., 
 Acejihalans. 
 
 A-^epll'-al-i, s. pi. [Lat Acephali ; Gr. 
 'A*tf ^aXoi (okepJialoi) = headless : a, priv. ; 
 »e^a\i] (kepkale) = the head.] 
 
 L Lit.: Without a head, or reported to be 
 without one. 
 
 1. Phys. : Infants bom without heads. 
 
 2. Ancient Geog. : Certain nations in Africa, 
 India, &c., fabulously alleged to be without 
 heads. 
 
 n. Fig. : Headless in the sense of having 
 no chief. 
 
 1. Civil Hist. : Certain levellers in the reign 
 of Henry I. of England, who acknowledged 
 no head or emperor. 
 
 2. Church History : 
 
 (a) The name applied to those who, on 
 occasion of a dispute which arose in the 
 Council of Ephesus, A.D. 431, refused to 
 follow either John of Antioch or Cyiil of 
 Alexandria. 
 
 (6) The name applied, in the fifth and sixth 
 centuries, to a large section of the followers 
 of the Monophysite, Peter Mongus, who cast 
 him off as their leader because of his accept- 
 ing a peaceful formula called the Henoticon. 
 They soon aftenvards split into three parties, 
 the Anthropomorphites, the Barsanuphites, 
 and the Essianists, who again gave origin to 
 other sects. 
 
 (•:■) Bishops exempt from the jurisdiction 
 and discipline of a ptatriarch. 
 
 • a-9epll'-al-ist, s. [Acephala.] One who 
 
 tloes not acknowledge a head or superior. 
 
 "These aoephatUts, who will endure no head but 
 that upon their own Bhoulders." — &auden : EocUtim 
 AnfflicatuE Su^piria. 
 
 • ^-9eph'-^l-ite, s. [Acephala.] 
 
 Laic : One who held nothing in fee from 
 king, bishop, baron, or other feudal lord* 
 
 o-cepll'-al-o-^yst, s. [Gr. aK¥<pa\o<; (akeph- 
 alos) =■ headless ; ki'itti? {kiistis) = bladder.] 
 A sub-globular or oval vesicle filled with 
 fluid, which sometimes grows up within the 
 human frame. It varies from the size of a 
 pea to that of a child's head. Acephalocysts 
 have recently been found to consist of the 
 cysts or larval forms of the cestoid Entozoa. 
 Livois, Dr. Budd, and other obsei-vers, hav>.' 
 discovered in them animalcules of the genus 
 Echinococcus. [Echinococcus, Hvdatih,] 
 
 a-ceph'-al-oiis, a. [Acephala. ] 'Without 
 a he.'^id. 
 
 1. Zoo!. : Pertaining to any headless animal. 
 [Acephala.] 
 
 "The acrpAa^oiMmolInsca are all aqaatic"— Owen : 
 Invert. AnimaU, Lect. XX. 
 
 2. Botany. Acepltalous ovary : One with 
 the style springing from its base instead of 
 its apex. 
 
 ar-9eph'-al-us, s. [Acephala.] 
 
 1. Among the Greeks and Romans: A hexa- 
 meter line beginning with a short syllable. 
 
 * 2. An obsolete name for the trenia, or 
 tapeworm, founded on the wholly erroneous 
 belief that it is destitute of a head. 
 
 3. Med. : A fcetus bom (if born it can be 
 called! headless. 
 
 a'-^er, s. [In Ital. and Port, acero, from Lat. 
 fu£r = the maple-tree ; acer, adj. = polntt-d, 
 sharp, piercing ; obs. root ac = sharp. This 
 occurs in Lat. acuo, acies, &c. ; in the Fr. 
 aigre; and in Eng. acutty eager, &c.] [Maple.] 
 The typical genus of the Aceracete, or JIapIes 
 (q.v.). One species is indigenous in Britain — 
 the A. canifiestre, or common maple ; another, 
 the A. pseudo-platanus, the greater maple, 
 
 leaves, blossom, and seed-vessel of maple 
 
 (ACER pseudo-platanus). 
 
 sycamore, or plane-tree, is thoroughly natu- 
 ralised. [Sycamore.] It is wild in Germany, 
 Switzerland, Austria, Italy, &c. A. saccha- 
 rinum is the sugar-maple of North America. 
 [Sugar-maple.] A. striatum, also from the 
 New World, has a black-and-white striped 
 bark, and furnishes a white wood much used 
 for inlaying in cabinet-work. The bark of 
 A. nihrum, the red or swamp-maple of 
 reiiri-sylTAnia, dyes dark blue, and is used 
 for making a good black ink. 
 
 a'-9er-a (l). [Acerace^.] 
 
 a'-cer-a (2), s. pi. [Gr. itctparo? (akeratos) = 
 
 without horns : d, priv. ; nt'pa? (keras) = a 
 
 horn.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. A genus of Molluscs, of the family 
 Bullidse. Seven species are known. 
 
 2, Insects "without antenna," or, more 
 accurately, the antennae of which are minute. 
 Some apterous insects, and the Hippoboscidar 
 among the Diptera, have this character. 
 
 a-^er-a'Hje-OT (Lindley, &c.), a-^er- 
 in'-e-se (De CandoUe), a'-9er-a (Jussieu). 
 [Lat. acfi- = maple.] A natural order of 
 polypetalous, exogenous plants, consisting 
 of trees with simple leaves ; flowers with 
 eight stamens ; a samaroid, two-celled fruit ; 
 and the inflorescence in axillary cor>-mbs 
 or racemes. In 1645 Lindley estimated the 
 known species at sixty. They are spread over 
 the temperate parts of the northern hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 a-9er-aii,s. [Acera (2).] An insect with 
 minute antenna. 
 
 a-cer-as, 5. [Gr.. i, priv. ; itepac (keras) = a 
 horn. So called from its being without a 
 spur on the labellum.] Man-Orchis, a genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Orchidacese, 
 or Orchids. Aceras anthrophora, the green 
 man-orchis, is wild in parts of England; A. 
 hircina, the lizard -orchis, is from Continental 
 Europe. 
 
 ■•a^-erb', s. [Lat. acerhus = (l) unripe, (2) 
 bitter, sour; Fr. acerhe ; Ital. acerho.] Pos- 
 sessing sourness. (Applied to unripe fruits, 
 &c.) (Quincy.) 
 
 • &c'-er-bate, r.t. [Lat. acerhatus, pa. par. of 
 
 acerbo.] To make sour or sharpen. [Acerb.] 
 
 " ■ Tis thia,' Raid he. ' that acerbates my woe.' " 
 BiUingtly ; Brachy-Marti/Tologia (1657), p. 53. 
 
 * &5'-er-l)a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Acerbate.] 
 
 *«i9'-er-ba-ting, pr. par. [Acerbate.] 
 
 *a-9er-l)i-tiide, s. [Lat. acerbitudo.] Sour- 
 ness, acerbity. 
 
 gk-cer'-bi-ty, s. [Lat. acerbitas — (1, lit.) sour- 
 ness, as of \uiripe fruit ; (2, fig.) moroseuess ; 
 Ital. acerbita.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Sourness, with roughness, or astrin- 
 gency, as of uuripe fruit. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Sourness of temper, moroseuess. 
 
 "True it is that the tAlenta for criticism— namely. 
 smartness, uuick censure, vivacity wf remark, indei-d 
 all but acerbity — seem rather the gift of youth than ol 
 old ape.-— /"ope. 
 
 2. Sharpness of pain, torture, bitterness of 
 Sutlering. 
 
 " We may easily imagine what acerbity of pain mast 
 be endured by our Lord, on his tender limbs being 
 stretched forth, racked, and tortured, and continuing 
 a good time in such a posture,"— Barroir on the Creed, 
 Sermon 26. 
 
 a-jer'-dese, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A mineral 
 called aUu Manganite (q.v.). 
 
 a-9er-ic, a. [Acer.] Pertaining to the maple- 
 
 t ree. 
 a.-9er-i-des, s. [Gr. a, priv. ; lojpdy (Acros)= 
 
 wax. Plasters made without wax. 
 
 a-9er-i'-lia, s. [Slod. Lat., from Gr. axepo? 
 
 ('f/.eros) = without horns.] A genus of fishes 
 
 i>elonging to the family Percidse, or Perches. 
 
 A. inilgaris, the ruff or pope, is found in some 
 
 of the English rivers. 
 a-9er-iii-e-fiB, s. [Acerace^] 
 
 a-^er-OS'e, 5. [Lat. ocfr = sharp] 
 
 Bot. (spec, of leaves): Needle-shaped, t.<., 
 narrow, linear, rigid, and tapering to a fine 
 
 ACEROSE leaf (PINUS). 
 
 point. Examples, those of the FiJins syhes- 
 tris, Juniperus co7nmunis, &C. 
 
 * 3^-er-dte, s. Brown bread. (Minsheu.) 
 
 t a-9er-6-ther -i-iiin, s. [Gr. (i) icepo? 
 (aA.-tTos)= hornless [Acera]; (2)dr}pCoi'(th€rion) 
 = wild animal.] 
 
 Paloiont. : A lapsed genus of Tengulates, 
 now merged in Rhinoceros. It was created 
 for the hornless forms of which Rhinoceros 
 incisii'us is the type. 
 
 a'-9er-0US, o. [Gr. a, priv. ; itepas (keras) —& 
 
 horn.] 
 
 Zool. : Without horns or antennse. With 
 reference to this form of structure, insects 
 are divided into dicero-us = such as have two 
 anteunse ; and acermis, or such as have none. 
 [Acera (2).] 
 
 * a-fer -se-com-ick, s. [Gr. itccpffeKo^w 
 
 (akersekomes), fr. a, priv. = not ; icipaia, iEolic 
 & Ep. 1st fut of Kcipu) (keiro)— to cut the 
 hair short; Ko^n (kom^) = hair.] A person 
 whose hair has never been cut. (Cockerani.) 
 
 * ar-9er'-tain, 1'. [Original form of Ascertain.] 
 To make certain ; to give certain information 
 about. 
 
 " For now I am acert'iined throughly 
 Of everything I desired to km.-w " 
 
 Todd . Ooteer * Chaucer. 
 
 *a-9er'-tained, pa. par. [Acertais.] 
 
 * 8.-96!^ -val, a. [Lat. acenms = a heap.] Per- 
 taining to a heap. 
 
 * ^-cer'-vate, v.t. [Lat. acervatnm, sup. of 
 cu:ervo = to heap up.] To heap up, to amass. 
 
 a-cer'-vate, «- [Acervate, v.t.] 
 
 Kat. Science: Heaped up; also growing in 
 heaps or clusters. 
 
 * ac'-er-va-ted, pa. par. & a. [Acervate, v.t.] 
 'a9'-er-va-tijag, />r. par. [Acervate, v.t.] 
 
 * &9-er-va'-tion, v. [Lat. acervatio.] The 
 
 act of heaping up. 
 
 *a-9er'-vdse,a. [Lat ac«rvT(s = a heap.] Full 
 of heaps. 
 
 ^9er'-VU-lns, s. [Dimin. of Lat. acen-us=s 
 a heap; (/('/.) a little heap.] The name given 
 by Sijmmering to a mass of sabulous matter. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot. 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, vmite, cur, rule, f^ ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e ; ey = a.
 
 aoescenee— acetum 
 
 composed of phosphate and carbonate of lime, 
 situated iu a cavity towards the base of tlie 
 pineal body in the brain. It is found in the 
 human species after seven years of age, but 
 not in the inferior animals. (See Todd & 
 Buwniiin, Phys. Anut., vol. i., eh. x., p. 278.) 
 
 0-968-901196, 0-968-9611-^, 5. [Lat. aces- 
 cen.<, pr. par. o{ acesco = to turn sour ; aceo = 
 to be sour. From obsolete root ac = sharp, 
 or .sour, with the surt". -escence or -esceucj/.J The 
 state of turning or being sour. 
 
 If Substances which contain sugar tend to 
 undergo, first, an alcoholic, and then an 
 acetous fermentation. While the latter pro- 
 cess is being effected, the substance exliibits 
 acescency, that is, it becomes increasingly 
 sour. 
 
 "... the milk liaviug ftu (ice«ce»tcy very prejudicial 
 to tlie coiistitutiuii uf tlio recipient."— ^ones.' Lifanf 
 Bishop Home. p. 350. 
 
 a'9GS''-9ent, a. & s. [In Fr. ocesce/ii ; Lat. 
 Ck:e5ce?i^. The suff. -esce/is = Lat. cresccjis = 
 Eng. iTi(frejixsing.\ 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 *1, Ord. Lang. : Becoming increasingly sour. 
 Sometimes used loosely for slightly sour. 
 
 2. Bot.: Sour, tart, acid. (Loudon: Cyclop, 
 0/ Plants, Gloss.) 
 
 * B. As suhst. : That which tends to sour- 
 ness or acidity. 
 
 ". . . qualifled with a sufficient quantity of ncescenU, 
 bread, sugar, and fermented liquors." — Arbuthnot. 
 
 * a~9e'9e, vj. & i. [Cease.] 
 
 1, TTansitive: To cause to cease, to satisfy. 
 
 " Al wo and werres he schal acete. 
 And set al reams in rest and i>eae." 
 
 US. Douce. 302, L 29. iHaUiwell.) 
 
 2. Intransitive : To cease. 
 
 3,9-6 t-3>b'-u-lar, a. [Acetabulum.] Pertain- 
 ing to the acetabulum. 
 
 "Of the borders, one is external or acetabular ; as 
 it ends Ijelow, at the margin of the acetabulum." — 
 Flower: Osteology of the MinnmaUa, p. 283. 
 
 fi9-et-ab'-u-li-fonn, «. [Lat. acetabulum 
 (4.V. ), and/on/ia = form. ] Concave, depressed, 
 round, with a border a little turned outwards. 
 Example, the fructification of some lichens. 
 {Lindky.) 
 
 ^9-et-3,b'-U-liilll, s. [Lat. = (l) a vessel for 
 holding vinegar; (2) the socket of the hip- 
 bone ; (3) the suckers of polypi ; (4) the calyx 
 of flowers. From acctuni (q. v. ). ] 
 
 I. Anatomy : 
 
 1. A cavity in any bone designed to receive 
 the protuberant liead of another one, so as 
 to constitute the kind of articulation called 
 enarthrosis. Spec, the socket of the hip-joint 
 in man. 
 
 "... the acetabulum, an articular depression." 
 — Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Aiiat., L lOb. 
 
 2. A glandular substance found in the pla- 
 centa of some animals. 
 
 3. The fleshy suckers with which the Cepha- 
 lopoda and some other Invertebrata are pro- 
 vided. 
 
 EL Zoology : A genus of polypes. 
 
 IIL Botany : 
 
 1. A species of lichen. 
 
 2. A cotyledon. 
 
 3. The receptacle of certain fungals. 
 
 a-9et''al, s. [Eng. acet{ic) and alicohol)."] 
 C2H40'(C2H5)20. A compound of aldehyde with 
 ethyl oxide ; it is isomeric with diethylic 
 ethenate. It is one of the products of the 
 slow oxidation of alcohol. Acetal is a colour- 
 less liquid boiling at 140°. Oxidizing agents 
 convert it into acetic acid. It was first formed 
 by Dobereiner, who called it oxygenated ether. 
 
 a-9et'-a-inide, s. [Eng. acetate and a7Jiide.] 
 N l^^'Hi'*^} [-'^"'i*E-l Formed by heating 
 ammonium acetate ; also by the action of 
 ammonia on ethyl acetate. Acetamide is a 
 white crystallic solid, melting at 78", and boil- 
 ing at 222'. Heated with acids or alkalies, it is 
 converted into acetic acid and ammonia. Di.s- 
 tillfd with phosphoric oxide, it is decomposed 
 into water and acetonitrile or methyl-cyanide. 
 
 i9-et-aiii i-do ben-zo'-ito. a. [Aceto & 
 aTniilv-bemoic (q.v.).] 
 Aceiamido-ben^oic acid: A monobasic acid 
 
 existing in the form of white microscopic 
 crystals. Formula, 
 
 C9H9NO3 + OH2 = C2H4O2 + C7H7NO2. 
 
 3>9-et-ar'-i-OUS, a. [Lat. acetaria, s. pi., or 
 pi. of adj., with olera (= vegetables) implied. 
 Vegetables prepared with vinegar; a salad] 
 Prepared with vinegar, or suitable for being 
 so. 
 
 Acetarious plants : Plants suitable for being 
 made into salad with vinegar. 
 
 * ac'-et-arre, s. [Acetarious,] A salad of 
 small herbs. (Cockeram, IG&y.) 
 
 a9'-et-ar-y, s. [Acetarious.] The term ap- 
 plied by Grew to the inner or pulpy part of 
 certain fruits. It is sometimes called also thi.- 
 inner parcncliy ma. In the pear it is globular, 
 and surrounds the core. The name acetary is 
 derived from the sourness of its taste. 
 
 a9'-et-at6, s. [In Ger. acetat ; Fr. acetate ; 
 Lat. aoetas.] [Acetic Acid.] 
 
 &9'-et-ene» s. [Acetum.] The same as ethy- 
 lene and olefiant gas. 
 
 * a9'-6tli, * ^9'-ethe, s. [Aseth.] 
 
 ac etiam (prou. lie e-shi-axn). [Lat. = 
 and also. ] 
 
 Law : A clause devised by the officers of the 
 King's Bench for extending the jurisdiction 
 of the Court over causes with which otherwise 
 it could not have meddled. If a person charged 
 with breach of contract or debt, an offence be- 
 yond the j urisdiction of the Court, was arrested 
 for trespass which the judges could try, they 
 took up the case of trespass, and coupling the 
 other ort'ence with it by the magic words ac 
 etiam (and also), gave a verdict on both. 
 
 a-9et'-ic, or S.-9et'-ic, a. [In Fr. acitique, fr. 
 Lat. ace(i/7»i-=: vinegar,] Pertaining to vinegar, 
 akin to vinegar, sour. 
 
 acetic acid, s. The acid which imparts 
 sourness to vinegar, vinegar being simply 
 acetic acid diluted, tinged with colour, and 
 slightly mingled with other impurities. The 
 formula of acetic acid is 
 
 CAO(OH),or jjCH^o},orC.H»Ojo 
 
 = methyl-formic acid. It is formed by the 
 acetous fermentation of alcohol. [Fermen- 
 tation.] Acetic acid is a monatoraic mono- 
 basic acid. Its salts are called acetates. A 
 molecule of acetic acid can also unite with 
 normal acetates like water of crystallisation. 
 Its principal salts are those of potassium, 
 sodium, and ammonium, a solution -^f which 
 is called Spiritus Mindereri. The acetates of 
 barium and calcium are very soluble. Ahuni- 
 num acetate is used in dyeing. Lead acetate 
 is called sugar of lead from its sweet taste. It 
 dissolves in 1^ parts of cold water ; it also 
 dissolves oxide of lead, forming a basic acetate 
 of lead. Basic cupric acetate is called ver- 
 digris. Acetic acid below 15'5° forms colour- 
 less transparent crystals (glacial acetic acid), 
 which melt into a thin colourless pungent, 
 strongly acid liquid, solulile in alcohol, ether, 
 and water. It boils at 118°. Its vapour is 
 inflammable. 
 
 Pyroligneous acid is impure acetic acid, 
 formed by the destructive distillation at red 
 heat of dry hard wood, as oak and beech. 
 
 acetic ethers [example, ethyl acetate, 
 
 are formed by replacing the typical H in acetic 
 acid Viy a radical of an alcohol, as ethyl. &c. 
 Ethyl acetate is a fragrant liquid, sp. gr. OSl»0, 
 boils at 74'=' ; methyl acetate boils at 56'^. 
 
 acetic oxide = acetic anhydride, also 
 called anhydrous acetic acid. It is formed 
 by the action of acetyl chloride on sodium 
 acetate. It is a heavy oil which is gradually 
 converted by water into acetic acid. The 
 formula of acetic oxide is 
 
 C.HsO^^- 
 
 a-9et-i-fi-ca'-tioix, s. [Lat. acetum = y\iie- 
 gar : faciu = to make.] The process of 
 making into vinegar, or of rendering sour. 
 
 3,-9et'-i-fy, or 3r-9et'-i-fS^, v.t. [Lat. acetum; 
 facio. ] To convert into vinegar, to render sour. 
 
 "... the brandy Is acetiftM without the addition 
 of a ferment "— Todd A Bowman: PhysioL Anat., ii, 
 
 &-9et-im'-et-er, s. [Acrtometer.] 
 
 a-9e't-im'-et-r^, s. [Iu Ger. acetimetrie; Lai. 
 acetum = vinegar ; Gr. fstTpov {inetron) ■=■ a 
 measure,] The act or method of ascertakiiiig 
 the strength of vinegar. 
 
 &-cet'-in,s. [Eng. ace/(ic); -in.] Acetic gly- 
 cerine. Compound ethers are formed by re- 
 placing the 1, 2, or 3 H atoms in the hydroxyl. 
 when glycerine is heated in a sealed tube with 
 monatomic organic acids. These glycerioethers 
 are called glycerides, and are oily liquids. By 
 the action of acetic acid are obtained— 
 ("OH 
 Mono-acetin, C3H5'"-? OH 
 
 I0C2H3O 
 fOH 
 Diacetin, C3H5'"-! OC0H3O 
 (.OC0H3O 
 rOCoHaO 
 Triacetin, CaHs'"^ OCHgO 
 (OC2H3O 
 S-^et-om'-et-er, a-9et-im'-et-er, s. [In 
 Ger. acetimeter ; Lat. acetum = vinegar; Gr. 
 fiiTpov (metron) = a measure.] A hydrometer 
 graduated for determining the strength of 
 commercial acetic acid according to its density. 
 {Watts: Chem.) 
 S,~qet-d'net s. (Eng. acetic; suff. -one.] 
 
 Chem. : A compound having the formula 
 
 also called methyl-acetyl, or dimethyl-ketone. 
 It is prepared by replacing the CI in acetyl 
 chloride by methyl CH3, also by the dry dis- 
 tillation of calcium acetate ; by the oxidation 
 of isopropyl alcohol ; by passing the vapour 
 of acetic acid through a red-hot tube. It ia 
 a colourless, limpid liquid, with a peculiar 
 odour. It is very inflammable, and bums 
 with a bright flame ; sp. gr. 0~92. 
 
 a-9et-6n'-ic, a. [Eng. aceton(e) ; suff. -ic.] 
 [Acetone.] Pertaining to Acetone. 
 acetonic-acid, $. 
 
 Chem. : A comi'ound formed by treating 
 
 acetone with hydrocyanic acid, water and 
 
 hydrochloric acid. €411903. Isomeric with 
 
 oxybutyric acid. 
 
 a-jet'-o-nine, s. [Eng. acei07i(e); suff. -ine.\ 
 
 Chem. : N2tC3Hg)3". A basic compound 
 obtained by heating acetone with ammonia to 
 100^ C. 
 a-jet-on' -it-rile, s. [Eng.ace/o(;te)anduLirii«.J 
 
 Chem. : (C2H3N, or CH3CN = methyl cyan- 
 ide or ethenyl-nitrile.) An oily liquid, which 
 boils at 7T^ G. Prepared by distilling a mix- 
 ture of potassium cyanide and the potas- 
 sium salt of methyl sulphuric acid, or by the 
 dehydrating action of phosphoric oxide on 
 ammonium acetate. Isomeric with methyl 
 isocyanide. 
 
 a-9et-dph'-e-Il6n6, 5. [Eng. acetoine'i and 
 
 phenone.] 
 
 Chem. : Methyl-phenyl ketone, 
 C8H80=CO"]CH|^. 
 
 Prepared by distilling a mixture of calcium 
 acetate and benzoate. It boils at 198°, and 
 is converted by nitric acid into two isomeric 
 nitracetophenones, CyH7(N02)0, one crystal- 
 line, the other syrupy. The syrupy modifi- 
 cation made into a paste with fifty parts of 
 a mixture of one pint soda-lime and nine 
 parts zinc dust is converted into indigo blue, 
 Ci6HioN203-^2H.>0 + 02. 
 
 &-9et-6-sa-li9'-j^-l6l, s. [Eng, aceto(ne) and 
 
 saliciiloL] 
 
 Chem.: CaH4(C2H30)0-COH. Formed by 
 the action of acetic oxide on sodium-salicylol ; 
 it has the same composition as coumaric acid, 
 C9H3O3. It melts at 37' and boils at 253^. IC 
 is an aldehyde. (Fown*s' Chem., 10th ed., 
 p. 821.) 
 
 * S,-9et-ose', a. [Acetum.] Sour, acid. 
 
 • a-9et-6s'-i-ty, s. [Acetum.] Sourness. 
 a9'-et-OUS, or ^-961 -OUS, a. [Acetum] 
 
 • 1. Gen, : Containing vinegar, sour. 
 " Raisins . . . beine diatilleil lo a retort, did not 
 atfurd.iuy vlimus, hut rather aodcefotu spirit."— Aoyte. 
 
 2, Bot. : Producing acidity or sourness. 
 
 (Loudon: Cyclop. 0/ Plants, Gloss.) 
 
 a9'-et-uni« or ^9et'-uill (genit. aceti), s. 
 
 [Lat., properly neut. of pa. par. (—having 
 
 become sour) of aceo = to be sour.] Vinegar- 
 
 aceti spiritus,^. Plain spirit of vinegar 
 It is distilled from a mixture of copper fllinga 
 
 b^ b^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin« a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = C 
 -€la = 8h^; -cian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -^lon, -(Ion = zhtin. -tlous, -sions, -^lous = shus. -ble,-dle, &c. =bel, d^L
 
 68 
 
 acetyl— aeherspyre 
 
 and \'inegar. Its uses are similar to those of 
 distilled vinegar, but its action is more potent. 
 
 a-^ef-yl, 5. [Eng. acet{ic); suflT. -;/?.] 
 
 Chem. : A monatomic organic radical, having 
 the formula C2H3O'. Acetyl chloride, orscetie 
 chloride, C^H^OCl, is prepared by the actiun 
 of phospliorus peutachloride on glacial acetic 
 aci<L It is a colourless liquid which boils at 
 65". Acetyl cyanide, C2H3OCN. 
 
 l^9et'-^-lene, s. [Eng. acetyl; suff. -eiie.] 
 Chem. : A liydrucaibon having the formula 
 CgHn. also called ethine. The "carbon atoms 
 are united to each other by three bonds. It 
 is produced by passing an electric current 
 between carbon poles in an atmosphere of 
 hydrogen, and also by the incomplete com- 
 bustion of hydrocarbons. It is a colourless 
 gas, sp. gr. 092, has a peculiar odour, and 
 burns with a bright flame ; it forms a red 
 precipitate with ammoniacal cuprous chloride, 
 which, by the action of nascent hydrogen, is 
 converted into ethylene, C2H4. 
 
 * acb, s. Smallage, water-parsley (Apium 
 ffraveoUns. [Apium, Celery.} (Prompt Parv., 
 pp. 6. 246.) 
 
 A-chee'-an, A-chai-an. a. [Lat Achcetts, 
 Achaius ; Gr. ' \xat6t (Ach<iios).] 
 
 A- As adjeclin : Belonging to the district 
 of Achaia, in the north of the Peloponnesus. 
 
 "... the number oi Acfuean emigrauta. " — mrl- 
 teaH : Hist. Oreece. ch, x. 
 
 "I aver that they are Achaian men. Achaian 
 manners, an Achaian age." — Gladstone : Homeric 
 Synchronism, pt. i., ch. iii.. pp. 79, 80. 
 
 Achcean or Achaian League : A confederacy 
 among a large number of the long-separated 
 Hellenic States which, during tlie third and 
 second centuries B.C., maintained the inde- 
 pendence of a great part of Greece against 
 aggressions on its liberty, till at length the 
 league was vanquished and dissolved by the 
 Romans. It was from its prominence at the 
 time of the Roman conquest that Greece 
 received the name of Achaia. 
 
 B. As substantive : An inhabitant of Achsea 
 or Achaia. 
 
 "... the isflue was in favour of the A ctusant. " — 
 Thirlwall: Bist. Oreece, ch. vii. 
 
 "The Achaiatis. then, of Merepthah's reign probalily 
 are the Danaans of the reign of lUmeses III. '— GZtid- 
 Stone: Homeric Synchnritism, pt. ii., ch. i., p. 147. 
 
 9-clise'-ni-uiu, a-che'-ni-iini, a-ke- 
 
 ni'Um, a-Che'ne, s. [Gr. dxai-n (achane) 
 — a chest.'a box ; axai'»W (achajiis). adj. = not 
 opening the mouth : fr. a, priv.; xaiVw (chaino) 
 = to yawn, to gape, to open wide.] 
 
 BORAGE (BORAGO OFFICFNALIS). 
 
 1, Flower. 2. Seed-vessel, 3. Achxniiuu. 4. Section 
 
 of Achanium. 
 
 Botany : A simple fruit of the apocarpous 
 class, one-celled, one-seeded, iiidehiscent, 
 hard, and dry, with the integuments of the 
 seed distinct from it. It has also been called 
 Spermidium, Xylodinm, Thecidium, and by 
 Linnaeus, Nux. [See these words.] The most 
 notable example of the Achfenium is the fruit 
 of the CompositiE. What used to be called 
 the " naked " seeds in the Labiatae and Bora- 
 ginaceae are properly four Achenes. 
 
 « ^-cba'-hi, 5. 
 
 O. CTiCTi.; Alum-water. {Hovxll.) {Halli- 
 well. ) 
 
 ^-chai'-an. [Acelgah.] 
 
 * 'a-cham'-ecfc, s. The dross of silver. 
 (ffoiceU.) (Halliwell.} 
 
 a-chan'-i-a, s. [Gr. oxa»"jt {achanes} = not 
 openiug. ] 'A genus of jdants belonging to the 
 order Malvaccie, or Mallowworts. The species 
 are shrubs from the liotter parts of the 
 Western world. A. malavisens, a scarlet 
 flower, and others, are cultivated for their 
 beauty. 
 
 * a-9hann'ed, a. Delighted. 
 
 " Ther ben somme that eten children and men, and 
 eteth noon other flesh fro that t>ine that thei be 
 a-ch(trmed with manuys fiesh, fur rather thei wolde 
 be deed, and thei be cleped werewolfea, for meu 
 ahulde be war of them."— JfiS. Bodl.. M6. iBaUiwell) 
 
 * ar-^ham'e, v. [From Fr. adiarnir.} To set 
 on {IlaUiurll) ; to aggravate against (Wright). 
 
 " That other reaaon is whaone thei a'chameth in a 
 centre of werre there as batnyles have y-be. there thei 
 eteth of dede men, or of men that be honged." — J/<S. 
 Boar, 546. 
 
 A-char'-ner, [Achernar.] 
 
 a-Qliat'» a-^hat e, a-ca'te, s. [O. Fr. acat, 
 achat = a purchase ;" Fr. acheter ; Low Lat. 
 accapto = to purchase.] 
 I, Sitigular: 
 
 1. Law French & Ord. Lang. : A contract or 
 bargain, especially one produced by purchase. 
 
 "■ Cursed be he," quod the kyng, 'that he achnt 
 mftde.""— Jf& Cott. Vespas.. E. xvi., 1 83 ; see also 
 Urry's Chaucer, p. 862. {BalUtvelt.) 
 
 2. Bargaining. 
 
 " Coemption ie to sale, comen achate or buyinp 
 together, that were established (upon the peple l>y 
 Boche a maner imposlcion, as who a.^ bought a buBhell 
 o( come, he must yeven the kyng the fiveth parte."— 
 Chaucer: Boethius. 
 
 % Mr. H. T. Riley, editor of the Muntvienta 
 (Hldhalla LondiJiensis, says, in his preface, 
 p. xviii. , that in the fourteenth and the 
 beginning of the fifteentli centuries the more 
 educated classes used the French word ach<tt, 
 probably pronounced by the English acat, to 
 designate bujing or selling at a profit. This 
 "achat" was the source of Whittington's 
 wealth. Wlien the term had gone into disuse, 
 and its meaning had become forgotten, some 
 inventive genius, not understanding it, devised 
 the story of " Wliittington and his Cat." 
 Max Miiller declined pronouncing an opinion 
 upon this hypothesis till he had traced tlie 
 story or mj-th now mentioned to its earlit^t 
 form. (See Science of Lang., 6th ed., 1871, 
 p. 605.) 
 
 n. Phirah Ord. Lang. : Provisions, viands. 
 
 " The kitchin clerke. th.-vt hight Digestion. 
 Did order all th' ac?iatcs in seemely wise." 
 
 Spender: F. Q., II. ii. 31. 
 
 ^ It is so in the first and second quartos, 
 but in the folios it is cates. 
 
 a-Cha'-te^, s. [Gr. axaTrjt (achates), Lat. 
 achates =.ihe agate; also in part the onyx. 
 Pliny says that it was first found on the banks 
 of the Achates, now the Drillo, a river in 
 Sicily.] An agate. (Minsheu, <$:c.) 
 
 " These following bodies do not draw, smaragd, 
 adtates," — Bacon: Phi/tiol. Rem. 
 
 S,cll-a.-ti'-na, s. [Gr. ixaTnc (achates) ~ agate. ] 
 A genus of snails belonging to the family 
 Helicidae. In 1851 Woodward estimated the 
 known species at 120 recent and 14 fossil. The 
 Achatinse are the largest of all snails, some 
 African species being eight inches in length, 
 and depositing e^s an inch in their larger 
 diameter. 
 
 * ^cha'-tor, * a-clia'-tour, s. [Achat.] 
 The person who had charge of the acatry. 
 the purveyor, a caterer. 
 
 1 By 34 Edward III., it was enacted that 
 all purveyors should thenceforth be called 
 achators. 
 
 "A gentil mannciple was tber of a temple. 
 Of which achatours mighten take exemple." 
 
 Chaucer: Prologue to C. T., 569. 
 
 * a-chan'f ©, f.i. [A.N. In Fr. Miavfer = 
 
 to heat, to overheat ; chauffers to heat.] 
 [Chafe.] To warm, to heat, to make hot 
 
 ■■ That swollen sorrow fer to put away 
 With Bofte salve achau/f it and defie." 
 
 Boetiui MS. il/alliwell.] 
 
 * a-Cliau'llge, v.t. [An old form of Change 
 .(q. V. ). ] To change. 
 
 " Whan the empetice that understod. 
 
 > Al ach.iunji-d was liire blod." Seiri/n Sayes. 466. 
 
 * ar-^bau nged, pa. par. [Achaunqe.] 
 
 * a-^ha'y-ere, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Gear 
 array, or more probably chere, counteuance. 
 
 •• Scho was frely and fayre, _ 
 Wele semyd hir achayerf." 
 Sir Degrtsvante, MS. Lincoln. {BaUiveU. ) 
 
 ache (formerly pron. a^he), s. [A.S. <ief.] 
 
 1. 0/ the body: Paiu, especially of a coq. 
 tinned kind. 
 
 'In congha, acfies, stitches, ulcerous throes and crampa." 
 Tennyaon : St. Simeon Sli/tUei. 
 " Sore aches she needs must liave 1 but less 
 Of mind, than body's wretcliediiess, 
 Ftvui damp, and rain, and cold." 
 
 n'oritstoorth : Ruth. 
 
 ^ Often used in tUis sense in compositicn, 
 as a headache, an earache, toothacJie, &c. 
 
 2. 0/ the mind: Distress, sorrow, grief. 
 (See second example under No. 1.) 
 
 ache (formerly pron. afhG), * ake» v.i. 
 
 [A.S. acan, acia'i.] 
 
 1. 0/tlie body : To suffer pain, to be In pain, 
 to be painful. 
 
 2. Of tlie mind: To suffer grief, to be grieved, 
 distressed, or afflicted. 
 
 "With present ills his heart must ache.' 
 
 Cowper : To Rev. Mr. A'etolon. 
 
 IT In this sense also it is used, though more 
 rarely, in composition, as heart-ache, meaning 
 not disease of the physical organ, but mentd 
 distress. 
 
 1[ In Hudibras III. 11. 407, ach-es is a dis- 
 syllable. 
 
 * Pricking aches : Convulsions. (Rider.) 
 
 *a9lie, s. [Ash.] Aa ash-tree, (Plumpton 
 Corresp., fo. 188.) 
 
 * a^he, s. Age. 
 
 " But thus Oodla low. and be wU welde 
 Even of biod, of good, of ache.' 
 
 JIS Douce. 303. fo. 30. {BalliweU.) 
 
 *a'9he-b6ne, s. [Aitch-bone.] The hip- 
 bone, (irright.) 
 
 • %-9hek'-id, a. Choked 
 
 "And right anon whan that Theseus sethe 
 The best achekid, he shal on him \e\K 
 To aleen bim, or they comin miue to hepe." 
 
 Ley of Ariadne, U& 
 
 * a§h'-el-or. Old spelling of Ashlar (q.v.). 
 a-che'ne, a-che'-ni-um, s. [Ach-esh'm.] 
 
 • a-9lie-d'-ki-en, a-9he-6-ken. a-9110'- 
 ken, V. [Choke.] To choke, to suffocate. 
 (Chitucer.) 
 
 * &'9ll-er, s. An usher. 
 
 ". . . fLoys Stacy] aclter to the liuke of Burgoine."— 
 
 (iuotation in Archi^oloiim. xxvi. 278. 
 
 A-9her-nar, ' A-9her'-ner, * A-cbar'' 
 ner, * A-car'-nar, s. [Corrupted Arabic] 
 A star of the first magnitude, called also a 
 Eridani. It is not visible in Great Britain. 
 
 Ach'-e-ron, s. [Lat. Acheron ; Gr. 'A\ep(av 
 (Acheron) : axo<: (achos) = pain, distress ; poos 
 (rkoos) = a stream ; pew (rheo) = to flow.] A 
 fabled stream in the infernal regions. Some 
 rivers belonging to tliis world bore the same 
 name. 
 
 "... \)eho\d bixck Acheron / 
 Once consecrated to the sepulchre " 
 
 Byron : Chitde Barold. U. 51. 
 "Get you goue. 
 And at the nit of .Acheron 
 Meet me i' tcie morning ; thither ha 
 Will come to know hU deatiny." 
 
 Skakesp. : Macbeth. liL b. 
 
 "And enter there the hingdoma void of day ; 
 Where Phletjethon's loua torrente. roshing doivn. 
 Hiaa in the naming irulf of Achernn." 
 
 Pope ; Bomer .- Odyssey i. 607—609. 
 
 Ack-e-ron'-ta-a, s. [Lat. Acherontis, genit. 
 of Acheron. So' called because of the terror 
 the sphinx so designated causes in some 
 superstitious minds.] A genus of sphinxes 
 or hawk-moths, containing the celebrated 
 A. atropos, or Death's - head Hawk - moth. 
 [Death's-head Hawk-moth.] 
 
 Xch-e-ron'-tic, a. Pertaining to the infernal 
 regions ; gloomy, dark. 
 
 • a-cher'-set, 5. [Cherset.] 
 
 * ach-er-spyre, 5. [Acrospibe.] A sprout, 
 a germination. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Ajs soon aa the acheripfrre appean.' — Jamiaa»: 
 Diet. Scou. La'ig 
 
 • &ch' - er - spyre, v. i. [Acrospire.] To 
 sprout, to germinate. 
 
 "They let it aeherspyre. and abat« out all the thrift 
 and Butetance at haith the ends, •juhere it eould come 
 at ane end oaiy."—Chalfnerlan Air. ch. xzvL 
 
 f&te, fat. &re. amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, po^ 
 or. wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mate, culs ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », os = e. ey - ai
 
 Acherusian— achromatic 
 
 59 
 
 Ach-e-r^-Si-an,. a. [Lat. Acherasius, fr. 
 Arh^rnn: Gr.' Ax^pi^t' (Ath'^ron).'} Pertainingto 
 Luke A(;herusia, in Campania, or to Acheron. 
 
 * a-cheS'-OUn, s. [A.N. achaison.] Reason, 
 cause. Occasion. {Heame : Gloss, to Langto/t.) 
 
 '• And all lie it dede for traisoun 
 Kiug to be was hU auhasoun-" 
 
 Arthour £ Merlm, p. 6. 
 
 Sch -e-ta, s. [Lat. aclieta = the cicada ; Gr. 
 6.X*r-ra<t (achetas) and ixfTa (acheta). fr. ^x^rnv 
 (adietes) = dear-sounding : nxtw iech€xj) = to 
 soiuid. ] A genus of iuseL-ts with no affinity to 
 the Cicada*;, though the etymology suggests 
 the contrary. They belong to the order 
 OrtUoptera, and the section of it called Sana- 
 toria, that is. having legs adapted for leaping. 
 It contains the well-known domestic hearth- 
 cricket (Aclieta dovustica) SiXid the field-cricket 
 (A. campcstris). [Cricket, AcHETiDJi.] 
 
 a-Chet'-i-d», s. pi. [Acheta.] The family 
 
 * of Orthopterous insects, of which Acheta is 
 the type. [Acheta.] 
 
 ach-et-i'-na, ach-et-i'-n», s. pi 
 
 [Acheta.] 
 
 Entonu : In some classifications, a sub- 
 family of insects placed under the family 
 Gryllidce, which agaiu is made to include all 
 the Orthopterous insects having legs adapted 
 for leaping. 
 
 * a-9he-tyn. i'- To escheat. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * a-ghe've, v. [A.N.] To accomplish. 
 
 " -Ajid through falsUed ther lust achcved." 
 
 Ham. qf the Rose, 2,049. 
 TI Urry reads achived. 
 
 ache' -weed, s. An old name for the gout- 
 
 we.d (q.v.). 
 a'-chi-ar, s. [Malay.] An Eastern condiment, 
 
 consisting of the young shoots of the bamboo 
 
 {Bttinhusa arund'macw). 
 
 a-cMev'-a-ble, a. [Achieve.] Able to be 
 achieved, within man's power to accomplish. 
 
 "Are enterpriaea like these achievable }"~Bowring : 
 Pri^f. to Bentham's Workt. 
 
 t a-chiev'-an^e, 5. [Achieve.] Achievement, 
 accumplishmeut of a great and arduous enter- 
 prise. 
 
 •', . . it may aufflcicntly iippear to them that will 
 read hie noble acta and acAieuance*. "— Sir T. Elyot: 
 The Oovernour, 1956. 
 
 a-cbiev'e, * at-^liie've, v. t. [Fr. achever, 
 Prov. acabuT = to bring to a head, complete, 
 to finish, to accomplish, achieve ; O. Fr. 
 chever = to come to the end : fr. French chef 
 = head, in Prov. cap.] To gain by heroic 
 effort, to effect an exploit by skill, courage, 
 and endurance. 
 
 Used (a) when the aim is a person. 
 
 " Aarou, a thousand deaths would I propose. 
 To achieve lier whoui I love." 
 
 Shakesp. : Titus Ajidroitictis, ii. 1. 
 
 (&) When it is a victory gained by arms or 
 otlier advantage on the field of action. 
 
 " Suuie i>eo()te. indeed, talked aa ii a militia could 
 achicm uuthing grea.t."~Macaulay : tlist. Eng., ch. 
 xxiii. 
 
 (c) When it is a great intellectual acquisi- 
 tion. 
 
 "For aught that human reasoninc cm\ achifi'e" 
 
 Wordsworlh : Excursion, iT. 
 
 ft-9hie'ved, pa. par. & a. [Achieve.] 
 
 a-9hieve'-nLent, s. [Fr, achevement = a com- 
 pletion, a finishing.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. An heroic deed, an exploit successfully 
 carriL'd out on the field of action. 
 
 "The nuble achievements of remote anceatorB."— 
 MdC'iulait : lliat. Eivj., ch, xiL 
 
 2. An intellectual feat. 
 
 "The hi^heBt nchlevemenU of the huiaao intellect." 
 —Miictiutui/ : Uitt. Eng., ch. lii. 
 
 " I. M ft mim of science, feel a natural pride in scien- 
 tific itchieuement."~Tyndall : Frag. o/Sciencei'ird ed-), 
 Iv. 63. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 il'T. : A complete heraldic composition, ex- 
 llilntill^; tlie shield with its quartering^ and 
 impalfinenta, together witli its external ac- 
 Cfssurics of coronet, supporters, crests, motto, 
 Ac. Applied especially to a funeral escutcheon, 
 exhibiting the rank and family of a deceased 
 nol.hMuan ot gentleman, ami placed on liis 
 demise in front nf his house, or in some other 
 conspicuous place. [Hatchment.] 
 
 a-cllie -ver, s. [Achieve.] One who is suc- 
 cessful iu doing an heroic deed, or in making 
 an intellectual (-onqnest. 
 
 " These conquerora and achievers of mighty ex- 
 ploit*, "—fia rro w. 
 
 a-9liie'-ving, jw. par. [Achieve.] 
 
 ach'-il, a. Noble. [Athil.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * a9h-il-er. [Ashlar.] 
 
 a-chil-le'-a, s. [From Achilles, a disciple of 
 ■ Chiron, saitl to have been the first physician 
 who used the plant for heaUng wounds.] 
 Milfoil, A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Asteracese. or Composites, the sub- 
 order Tubulifloreie, and the tribe Anthemidese. 
 Two species are wild in Great Britain i the 
 A. millefolium, or Milfoil [Milfoil], which 
 is very common ; and the A. ptarmica, or 
 Sneezewort Yarrow, which is not unfrequent. 
 [Sneezewort. ] Besides these there are three 
 species doubtfully native : the A. decolorans, 
 A. tanacetifolimny and A. tomentosa. There 
 are many foreign species. Some of these are 
 cultivated as edgings to walks in gardens. 
 
 a-Chil-le'-in. s. (CooHgsNoOig.) [Achillea.] 
 Chem. : A nitrogenous substance which, 
 along with moschatin, exists in the aqueous 
 extract of the iva-plaut (Achillea moschata). 
 It appears to occur also in the common mil- 
 foil (Achillea rtiilUfolium). It is brittle, glassy, 
 of a bro\vn-red colour, and melts at 100°. 
 
 a-chil-let'-in, s. (CnHi7N04.) [Achillea] 
 Chevi. : A substance formed by boiling 
 achillein for several days with dilute sulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 A-cMl'-Ks ten'-dd (teiido AcMUis = the ten- 
 ' don of Achilles). [Lat. According to classic 
 fable, the mother of Achilles 
 dipped him iu the waters of 
 the river Styx, thus render- 
 ing every part of him invul- 
 nerable, excepting only tlie 
 heel by which she lield him. 
 He lost his life, notwithstand- 
 ing this, by a wound in the 
 heel produced by an arrow 
 from the bow of Paris, son of 
 the Trojan king.] 
 
 Anat. : A strong tendinous 
 cord affording insertion in 
 the bone to the gastrocnemius 
 and tlie soleus muscles. It 
 is situated at the part of the heel where 
 Achilles received his death-wound. It is the 
 largest tendon in the body. 
 
 " The tendo Achillis inserted into the os catcU."— 
 Todd i Bowman : Physiol. Anat., vol. 1., ch. vii.. p. 170. 
 
 a-chim'-en-e^, s. [Etyra. doubtful. Pro- 
 bubly a priv.; xc'^j"a(c''ei'"«) = winter-weather, 
 cold, frost, winter.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Gesneraceae, or Gesner- 
 W'li-ts. It consists of erect herbs, with axil- 
 lary flowers of great beauty. They have 
 underground tubers by which they are propa- 
 gated. They are cultivated in hot-houses, the 
 original countrj- of most of them being Central 
 America. 
 
 a'-ching, pr. par., a., & s. [Ache.] 
 
 ^s adjective : That aches. 
 
 " Each aching nerve refuse the lance to throw," 
 
 Pojie: Homer's ]liad, bk. ii., 464. 
 " The aching heart, the aching head." 
 
 Longfellow : Golden Legend, Ii 
 " "Wliat peaceful hours I once enjoy'd 1 
 How sweet their memory still ! 
 But they hnve left an aching void 
 The world can never fill." 
 
 Covfper : Olney ITymru. 
 
 As substantive: 
 
 1. Continued pain of body. 
 
 " Wlieu old age comes to wait upon a great and 
 worshipful sinner, it cornea attended with nuuiy 
 painful girds and achings called the gout." — South. 
 
 2. Continued and very painful mental dis- 
 tress. 
 
 " That npasm of terror, mute. Intense, 
 That hreathless, agonised suspense, 
 From whyse hot throb, whose deadly aching. 
 The heart hath no relief but breaking." 
 
 Moore: Lalla Rookh. 
 
 ach'-ir-ite, Sch'-ir-it, s. [in Ger. achirit. 
 Named after ,\cliir Slahmed, a Bucharest 
 merchant, who discovered it about 1783.] A 
 mineral, called also Dioptase (q.v.), 
 
 9.-Clu'-rU8, s. [Gr. u, priv. ; xc'p (c7ieir) = 
 hand, but liere used for ,^n.] The name 
 given by Lacepede to a genus of fishes of 
 the order Malacopter>-gii subbrachiati. Tlie 
 
 TENDON OF 
 ACHILLES. 
 
 species resemble soles, but are totally desti- 
 tute of pectoi-al tins. 
 
 ach-lain-^d'-e-ous,a. [Gr. d, priv. ; xXanut 
 (chlamus), genit. x'^^fii'^o? (chlamudoi) = a 
 cloak, a mantle,] (Lit.) Without a cloak. 
 
 But. : Applied to phiutB in which the essen- 
 tial parts of the flower, the stamens and 
 pistils, are unprotected either by calyx or 
 corolla. The "Willows, some species of Eu- 
 phorbia, the Peppers, &a, afford examples of 
 this structure. 
 
 " N'o very striking affinity can lie pointed out as yet 
 between it .-uid the other parts of the Achlamydeout 
 group."— iuufifi/; A'at. Syst. Bat., 2nded., p. 192. 
 
 * a9li'-lere, s. [Ashlar. ] 
 
 ach'-ly-a, s. A genus of Algae (Sea-weeds), or 
 
 possibly" a fungus allied to Mucor, but deve- 
 loped in water, ^-l. prolifcra grows on diseased 
 gold fishes and similar animals, and is fatal to 
 their existence. The Achlya possesses spon- 
 taneous motion. 
 
 kch'-lfStS. [Gr. 6ix^i";(achl'us) = a, mist, gloom, 
 darkness. In Hcaiod persouilied as the eternal 
 night, more ancient than chaos.] 
 
 Med. : A darkness or dimness of sight ; also, 
 a speck upon the cornea, rendering it more or 
 less opaque. 
 
 ^ch'-ma-tlte, s. [In Ger. achmatit, from 
 Achmatorsk, in the Ural Mountains, wliere it 
 occms.] A mineral, called also EpiD0T£(q.v.). 
 
 ach'-mite, S-c-mite, s. [In. Ger. achmit; 
 Gr. iKfit] (ak)iu) = a point] [Acmite.] 
 
 ach-nan'-tlie-aB, s. [Achnanthes.] 
 Bot. : A coliort of Diatomacete (q.v.). 
 
 Sch-nan'-tlie^, s. [Gr. dxi-n (achne) = &iij- 
 thing shaved oft", frotli, chaff ; d^flos (anthos) s= 
 a blossom, a flower.] 
 Bot_: A genus of Diatomaceae. 
 
 *a-9h6k'ed, pa. par. & a. [Choke.] Choked. 
 
 " For he was a-ch"ked anon, 
 And toward the dethe he drough." 
 
 MH. laud, 106, to. 16C. iffalliwell.) 
 
 a-Chol'-i-a, s. [Gr. axo\ia (acholia) = want 
 ' of gall: d,*priv. ; xo^'/ (c^'f'*') = gall, bile.] 
 il/rri. .* Deficiency or absence of bile — often 
 a fatal disease. It diflers from jaundice, in 
 whicli bile is made as usual by the liver, but 
 is afterwards absorbed by the blood, while in 
 acholia it is not formed at all. The latter 
 may arise from acute atrophy, impermeability 
 of the bile-ducts, cirrliosis, fatty degeneration 
 of the liver, or other causes. (Tanner: Manual 
 of Med.) 
 * ach'-on, a. Each one. 
 
 •■ The lady tok her maydens acTutn. 
 And weute the way that schc hadde er gon." 
 Launfai, 1.019. 
 
 SiCh-or, s. [Gr. axwp (achor), genit. dxopos 
 {.achoros), later dx^p'S (achoris) = scurf, dan- 
 driff. Galen considered dx"jpes (achores) aa 
 ulcerations peculiar to the hairy scalp, and 
 discharging from very small pores a viscid 
 ichor, consequent to pustules.] 
 
 Med. : The scald-head, a small pustule full 
 of straw-coloured matter, breaking out on the 
 heads of infants or young children. 
 
 &cli-6r'-i-6n, s. [Gr. dxtup (aclwr) = scurf, 
 dandriff.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Fungals, of which one 
 species, the A. Schacnlcinii, is pai'asitic on 
 the human skin in the disease called Porrigo 
 favosa. 
 
 a-cho'te, a-chi-o'te, s. A seed of the ai^ 
 
 notto-tree *(Bija ordUma). 
 
 ach'-r^, s. [Gr. ixpds (achras), genit. axpd^o? 
 (achrados) = tlie Pyrus pyraster, a kind of 
 wild pear. ] 
 
 * 1. A wild choak-pear. [See etymology.] 
 (Kersey.) 
 
 2. Mod. Bot. : Sappodilla or Nisberry tree. 
 A genus of plants beUuiging to the order 
 Sapotaceis or Sapodillas, and containing the 
 Sappodilla plum (Ackras sapota), the marma- 
 lade (.4. mammosa), both tropical fruits used 
 as articles of the dessert 
 
 ach-ro'-ite, s. [Gr. dxpoo? (achroos) = colour- 
 less : d, priv. ; xpw^ (chrus), or xp^'*" (chroia) = 
 (1) the surtace of the skin ; (2) complexion, 
 colour.] A miner.-il, a colourless variety of 
 ordinary tourmaline. It is found in Elba. 
 
 &ch-r6-mat'-ic, a. [In Fr. achromatique ; 
 from Gr. axpw/^ajo^ (achromatos) = colourless- 
 d, priv. ; xp^^M*^ (chroma) ^ colour.] 
 Optics: Colourless. 
 
 b^ to^; pout. j6^1; cat, cell, cihorus. 9liizi, bench; go, gem; tbin. thie; sin, af ; expect, ^enophon, e:fi8t. -Ing. 
 -€ia = sha ; -cian — slian. -tlon, -sion — shiin ; -fion, -tlon = zbun. -tious, -slous. -9I0US = alius, -ble, -die, iic. = b^l, d^L
 
 CO 
 
 achromaticity— acidity 
 
 1. Achrovuitic Tde scope : The name given by 
 Dr. Bens to an improved form of the re- 
 fracting telescope constructed by DoUond in 
 1761. When a single lens is used for the 
 object-glass of a telescope, the image of the 
 object is fringed with (!olour, and lience high 
 magnifying powers cannot be used, unless the 
 focal length of the lens is very considerable. 
 Sir Isaac Newton, from experiments made on 
 the refraiiaibility of light, had erroneously 
 concluded tliat the size of the object-glasses 
 of refracting telescopes could not be enlarged 
 beyond three or four inches [Aperture] : for 
 this reason he turned his attention to reflected 
 light, in which the image of the object is 
 uncoloured. Reflecting telescopes of the 
 Gregorian form were from Newton's time 
 generally used. In the middle of the last 
 century, Dollond, a SpiUilfields weaver, under- 
 took a course of experiments with the object 
 of ascertaining the correctness of Newton's 
 statements. His researclies were rewarded 
 by the valuable discovery that by using two 
 different kinds of glass, and giving to the sur- 
 faces of each lens a. different curvature — the 
 focal lengths of the two lenses being in a 
 certain ratio — an image of the object could be 
 obtained free from colour ; while, by a skilful 
 arrangement of the radii of the surfaces of 
 each glass, the errors arising from spherical 
 aberration [Aberration] could be entirely 
 removed. In the early telescopes made by 
 Dollond and his son Peter, the object-glass 
 was usually a double concave lens of flint 
 enclosed between two con- 
 vex glasses of crown (Fig. 
 1) ; but modern object- 
 glasses have only a concave 
 lens of flint combined with 
 a convex of crown or plate 
 (Fig. 2). A century ago 
 flint-glass of a size suitable 
 for large telescopes could 
 not be obtained ; but more .^ 
 recently the removal of the ^*S- 1- 
 excise duty, and the success 
 
 attained by Guinand and others in glass manu- 
 facture, have enabled English and foreign 
 opticians to construct achromatic telescopes 
 of ct)Tisiderable magnitude, with object-glasses 
 of twelve, fifteen, and even twenty-six inches 
 diameter, the area of aperture having the 
 property of increasing in a considerable 
 ratio the power of the telescope to penetrate 
 into space and render \isible the minutest 
 objects. Achromatic telescopes, from their 
 convenient size and comparative cheapness, 
 have been and still are generally used by 
 astronomers in Great Britain, Europe, and 
 America, and by their aid many modem ulo- 
 coveries have been made. So perfect is the 
 image formed by a well-corrected achromatic 
 object-glass, that almost any magnifying power 
 can be applied ; and thus a telescope of this 
 form three or four feet in length is superior 
 in its definition and surpasses in magnifying 
 power one of the old unwieldy telescopes lOU 
 feet long. The eye-glasses of the telescope 
 also require to be free from colour and aber- 
 ration, and the correction of these defects is 
 accomplished by an arrangement of the lenses 
 forming the eye-i'iece. [See Eye-piece, Obj ect- 
 
 GLASS, ApLANATIC] 
 
 2. Achromatic Microscope: In a compound 
 microscope an image of the object is first 
 formed by the objective, and afterwards en- 
 larged by the lenses constituting the eye- 
 piece. Till about the year 1830 the object- 
 glasses of microscopes were mostly formed of 
 single or combined lenses, the apertures of 
 which, in order to obtain a distinct image 
 of the object, were exceedingly small. Tlie 
 labours of modern opticians to adapt the 
 achromatic principle to compound micro- 
 scopes were rewarded by the construction of 
 lenses in which the images of objects were ren- 
 dered distinct in their minute details even 
 when high magnifying powers were applied. 
 In a modern microscopic objective, not only 
 is the colour corrected and the image free 
 from distortion, but by an increase in the 
 ingle of aperture [Antile of Aperture] the 
 penetrating power of the objective is con- 
 siderably increased, and less magnifying power 
 is required from the eye-piece. With a good 
 objective of one-eighth of an inch focus, 
 magnifying powers rnnging from 450 to l,20(i 
 diameters can be obtained by using different 
 eye-pieces. [Objective.] 
 
 a-chr6-inat-i9-i-t^, s. [Achromatic] s. 
 The quality or state of being achromatic. 
 
 a-chro-maiit-i^m, s. [Gr. a, priv. ; xp'^- 
 fiaTi<7ti6<; (c/i/-oma/(s?/i05)~ colouring, dyeing.] 
 The <iuality or state of being achromatic. 
 
 "Tbe achromatism of the eye may be in part due tu 
 the diversity nt shnpe and density of the refractive 
 media, which eeem tu bear aoiue liiiulobT to the system 
 forming the achromatic uhject-jilass of Herscbel." — 
 TodU i Bowman. Physiol. Attat.. voL it. p. 50. 
 
 ach'-root (the ch is a strong guttmal), s. 
 [Local name.] The root of Morinda tbictoTia, 
 a Cinchonad. It is used iu India as a dye. 
 
 aclL-tar-ag'-dlte, s. [Named from the Ach- 
 taragiia, a tributary of the Wilna, where it 
 occurs.] A mineral ranged by Dana, iu 1868, 
 as a doubtful sjiecies, and placed under his 
 " Appendix to Clays." It soils the fingers like 
 . chalk. 
 
 *a-9hu'yu, a5h'-wyn, v.t. [Eschew.] To 
 
 shun, tu avoid. 
 
 " Achujftise or beyuge vfaie."—ProTHpc, Parv. 
 
 * ach'-Wre, s. [Wei. avh-gwr<i = near-beet. ] 
 An enclosiu-e of wattles or thorns siUTOunding 
 a building at such a distance from it as to 
 prevent cattle from gaining access to the 
 thatch. {AncUni Institut. Wales.) 
 
 * a9h'-wyn. [Achuyn.] 
 
 ach-yr-&ii'-tlie9» s. [Gr. ax^pov (achuTon) = 
 chart'; dftfo^ (authos) =■ a. blossom, a flower. 
 The name refers to the chaffy nature of the 
 floral envelopes.] A genus of plants belong- 
 ing to the order Amaranthacese, or Amaranth s. 
 About thirty species are known, all from the 
 hotter parts of the Old World, whence a few 
 have spread to America. They are sometimes 
 climbing trees or shrubs, Init most are mere 
 weeds. A. aspera and A. fruticosa are used in 
 India in cases of dropsy ; A. viridis as a 
 poultice. 
 
 a-^ic'-ul-a, s. [Lat. = a small pin for a head- 
 dress. A feminine diminutive for acus = a 
 needle : Gr. otc^ (ake) = a point ; Lat. acies = 
 a point] 
 
 1. Bot. & Zool. : A slender spine or bristle. 
 ^ In Bot. (spec.) : The bristle-like abortive 
 
 flower of a grass. In this sense used specially 
 byDumortier. (Lindky: Introd. to Bot) 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of operculous pulmonated 
 Mollusca. A.fusca occurs recent in Britain, 
 besides being fossil in the Pliocene of Essex. 
 
 a-9ic'-ul-ar, a. [From Lat. acicJtla (q,v.).] 
 Needle-shaped. 
 
 1. Mill. : A term applied to long, slender, 
 and straight prismatic crystals. (Phillips : 
 Mineral., 2nd ed., p. Ixxxiii.) Example, the 
 crystals of titanite. 
 
 2. Bot. : A term applied specially to leaves. 
 (London: Cyclopced. of Plants, Glossary.) 
 
 acicular bismuth, s. A mineral called 
 also AiKiNiTE (q.v.). 
 
 a-9ic'-ul-ar-l^, adv. [Acicular.] In an 
 acicular manner or form, in the form of needles 
 or bristles. 
 
 a-9ic'-ul-ate, ar-^ic'-ul-ar-ted, a. [Lat. 
 
 acicidd {q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Marked with fine, irregular streaks, 
 such as might be produced by the point of a 
 needle. (Lindley.) 
 
 a-^ic-ul'-i-fonn, a. [Lat. (l) acicula(q.y.)\ 
 (•2) fin-nut = form, shape. ] Of an acicular form, 
 needle-shaped. 
 
 a-9ic'-ul-ite, s. [Lat. adcula = a small pin 
 for a headdiess, dim. of ac}ts = a needle ; suff. 
 -ite.] A mineral called also Aikinite (q.v.). 
 See also Acicular. Bismuth. 
 
 S.C'-id, a. & s. [In Fr. acide ; Ital. acido, fr. 
 Lat. aci/hts = sour, tart ; aceo = to be sour, fr. 
 root * oc = sharp, which api>ears also in Lat. 
 acres = the point of a weapon, and Gr. aKii 
 (aA:?) = point, aKic (afcw) = point, a«/itj (akme) 
 = point, ttKpof (akros) — a.t the point or end, 
 &c. ; Sansc. asi= the point of a sword ; Wei. 
 awe = an edge or point,] [Edge.] 
 
 I. As adjective: Sour, tart, sharp to the 
 taste. 
 
 "The fruit of Averrhoa is intensely acid, "—ifnti^cy.- 
 
 J^at Si/ft. Bot . 2nd ed.. p. HU, 
 
 II. As substantive: 
 
 1. Chnn. : A salt of hydrogen in which 
 the hydrogen can be replaced by a metal, 
 or can, with a ha.sic metallic oxide, form a 
 salt of that metal and water. Acid oxides 
 
 of the same element are distinguished by the 
 termination of -ous and -ic— as sulphurous 
 and sulphuric — the latter containing the 
 most oxygen; they are also called anhy- 
 drides. They unite with water and form acids 
 having the same terminations. By replace- 
 ment of the hydrogen by a metal they form 
 salts distinguished by the terminations -ite 
 and -ate respectively. These acids are called 
 oxygen acids ; formerly it was thought that 
 all acids contained oxygen, this element being 
 regarded as the acidifying principle (generat- 
 ing acid). But many acids are formed by 
 direct union of hydrogen with an element, 
 as hydrochloric acid (HCl), hydrosulpliuric 
 acid (HoS), or with an organic radical, 
 as hydnrcyanic acid, H(CN). Acids which 
 are soluble in water redden blue litmus, 
 and have a sour taste. Acids are said to be 
 nu)nobasic, dibasic, tribasic, &c. , according 
 as one, two, or three atoms of hydrogen can 
 be replaced by a metal. Organic acids can 
 be produced l»y the oxidation of an alcohol or 
 aldehyde. They contiin the monad radical 
 (HOOC)', once if they are monobasic, twice if 
 dibasic, &c. They are also classed as mono- 
 tomic, diatomic, &c., according as they are 
 derived from a monatomic or diatomic alcohol, 
 &c. Acids derived from a diatomic alcohol 
 can be alcohol acids or aldehyde acids. [See 
 Glvcol.] Many organic acids occur in the 
 juices of vegetables, some in animals, as 
 formic acid in ants. 
 
 2. Min. : In W. Phillips' arrangement of 
 minerals, acids constitute his third class. He 
 arranges imder it sulphuric acid and boracic 
 acid, both of which occur native. 
 
 a9-id-if-er-OUS, a. [Lat. add (root of acidut 
 = acid); -i connective, and fero = to bear.] 
 Bearing or coutiining an acid. 
 
 ^ In W. Phillips's distribution of minerals 
 into eight classes, Acidiferous Earthy Minerals 
 constituted the fourth, Acidiferous Alkaline 
 minerals the fifth, and Acidiferous-Alkaline 
 Earthy minerals the sixth. Under the fourth 
 class above-named were ranked such minerals 
 as calc spar, gypsum, boracite, witherite, 
 heavy spar, strontianite, &c. ; under his fifth 
 class were ranked nitre, natron, borax, sal- 
 ammoniac, &c. ; and under his sixth, alum, 
 cryolite, and glaulierite. Minerals are now 
 arranged on another principle. [Mineralogy.] 
 
 &9-id'-i-fi-a-ble, a. [Acidify.] Capable of 
 being rendered acid. 
 
 S^-id~i-f i-ca'-tlon, s. The act or process 
 of acidifying or rendering acid ; also the state 
 of being so acidified. 
 
 &9-id'-i-f led, pa. par. & a. [Acidify.] 
 
 ftf-id'-i-fy, v.t. [Lat. acid (root of acidiis » 
 acid); -; connective, and facio = to make.) 
 To render acid or sour. 
 
 Si9-id'-i-l^-mg, pr. par. & a. [Acidify.] 
 
 acidifying principle, s. That which 
 gives an acid property tu a substance. 
 
 fi,9-id-im'-et-er, s. [Eng. acid, and Gr. 
 ^e'Tpot' (laetroii) = a measure.] An instrumeut 
 for measuring the strength of acids. * 
 
 3,9-id-im'-et-ry, s. [In Ger. acidbnetrie.] 
 [AciDiMETER.] The process of determining 
 the quantity of real acid in a sample of 
 hydrated acid. This may be done by volu- 
 metric or by weight analysis. The former 
 method is carried out by ascertaining the 
 measured quantity of a standard alkaline 
 solution required to saturate a given volume 
 of the acid. That by weight analysis can be 
 effected in more ways than one. A con- 
 venient one is to decompose a known weight 
 of the acid with an excess of acid carbonate 
 of sodium or potassium, and estimate by 
 weight the quantity of carbonic anhydride 
 evolved. When this is done the quantity of 
 real acid can without difficulty be ascer- 
 tained, (Watts: Chemistry.) 
 
 * 5,9'-id-Xst, 5. [Acid.] One who maintains 
 the doctrine of acids. 
 
 ". . . a^'reeahle to what the additti wocld call 
 an alkali,"— Zir stare: But. Jioy. Soc, iv. 442. 
 
 id'-l-ty, s. [In Ger. aciditat ; Fr. acidife; 
 Ital. acidita, fr. Lat aciditas.] The quality 
 of being sour or shaj-p to the taste ; sourness, 
 tartness, sharpness to the taste. 
 
 ". . . and consequently aeWt^.v was hut an apct- 
 dental tinality of some of these bodies." — Jtax 
 MliUer: Science of Lang., fith ed.. ii. 54. 
 
 &9 
 
 f^te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, bere, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who, son ; miite, cfih, ciire, Qnlte, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. »b, oe = e. ey = a. wre = re.
 
 acidness— ackncwledge 
 
 61 
 
 $^'-Id-nSsS, 8. [Acid.] Acidity, sourness, 
 Bliarpuess to the taste. 
 
 4c-id-6ill.'-©t-er, «. Same as Acidimeteb. 
 
 «ic-id'-1l-l», s. pi. [Fr. eaux acUiuks = acidu- 
 lated waters.] Mineral waters coutaininj: car- 
 bonic anliydride. Tliey effervesce and have 
 an acid taste. 
 
 S-C-id'-U-late, f.f. [In Fr. ctdduhr, fr. Lat. 
 ucitlulits= sourish, a little sour, a dimin. fr. 
 acidus = som:] [Acid.] To render slightly 
 Bour, to make somewhat acid. 
 
 '*. . . by acidulating the solution with hydro- 
 cbloric acid. — GmAani." Chem., and ed., ii. 677. 
 
 ftc-id'-U-la-ted, j?a. par. & a. [Acidulate.] 
 
 " Simple ackluhifed fluids produce little or no 
 cli.iiiyti on meat and albumen in tbe course of twelve 
 or twenty-four hours, "— Toti*/ i: Bowinan : Physiol. 
 
 Annt.. ii. •lO'l. 
 
 a9-id'-U-la-ting, pr. par. [Acidulate. ] 
 ac'-id-ule, s. [In Ger. acidul.'\ The same as 
 
 ACIDULUM (q.v.). 
 
 ft^-id'-Ti-lent, a. [Acidulcm] 
 
 /(■(/. .■ With an expression of acidity, sharp. 
 
 ■'But king's confessor, Abbi Moudoii, starts for- 
 ward: with anxious acidulent face, twitches him by 
 the sleeve." — Cnrlyte : French Revol., pt, i., bk. i, 
 ch. iv. 
 
 d.9-id'-ii-lous, a. [Lat. addulvs.] A little 
 sour or acid, moderately sharp to the taste, 
 subacid. 
 
 "... dulcified from aeiduiout tincture." — Burke. 
 
 a^' i-e-rage, $. [Fr. aciirage, fr. acier, steel, 
 and -<(ge.] The process of depositing a layer 
 I'f steel on another metal bo as to render it 
 more durable, fis in thu case of "ateel-faced" 
 stereotype and copper plates. 
 
 a9'~i-e-rate, v.t. [Fr. aairer.'] To change 
 
 into stoel. 
 a'-fi-fonn, a. [Lat. acus = a needle ; forma = 
 
 form.] Needle-shaped. 
 
 &9-in-a'-9e-o&S, n. [Acinus.] Full of kernels. 
 
 fi,5-in-S9'-i-fonn, a. [Lat. (l) acinaces; Gr. 
 a«ii aKfjr (akinakes), properly a Persian word — 
 the short sword or sabre in use among the 
 Persians and Scythians : (2) forma — form.] 
 
 Bot. : Scimitar-shaped, i.e., curved, fleshy, 
 plane on the two sides, the concave border 
 
 AOINACIFORM leaf OF MESEMBRYANTHEMUM. 
 
 being thick, and the convex one thin. Ex- 
 ample, the leaves of Mesembryanthemum acin- 
 aviforme. {Lindley : Inirod. to Hot.) 
 
 a-9in-e'-8i-a, a-9iLn-e'-sis, s. [Gr. aiemjaia 
 (akinesia), a*tirT)<rts {akimiui) =■ quiesceuce : 
 a, priv. ; and Kii/eui{kUied) — to setiu motion.] 
 Med. : Paralysis of motion. A kind of 
 imperfect paralysis. Imperfect paralysis is 
 divided into acinesia = paralysis of motion, 
 and anaesthesia = paralysis of sensibility.] 
 
 ^9I-ne'-ta, s. [Gr. aKtinjros (dkinetos) — ino- 
 liuuless ; o, priv. ; Kiveto {kineO) — to move.] 
 
 1. liot. : A genus of Epiphytal Orchids from 
 Central America. Tiny have splendid racemes 
 of yellow flowers. Various species are culti- 
 vated in hot-houses. 
 
 2. /iooi : The type-genus of Acineta; (q.v.). 
 
 a-9i-ne'-t», s. pi [Acineta.] 
 
 /^ii"l. : A group of tentaculifcrous infusoria, 
 of which the yenus AcinetJi is the type. 
 
 * a-9m-et-i'-iia, s. pi. [Acineta.] 
 'Zoot. : An old name for the Acinetae (q.v.). 
 
 ac-in'-i~fonn, a. [Lat. acintw = berry ; fonii'i 
 = fonn.] 
 
 1. Bot. : Clustered like grapes. 
 
 2. Anat. : The Tunica aciniformis is the 
 same as the Tunica uvea of the eye. 
 
 a9'-in-os, S^'-yn-6s, s. [Gr. iiKtvoi (akino>) 
 = basil thyme. ] [Calamintha.] 
 
 a9-in-ds'C, a. [Lat. aci'?ios!<s = (l)fnllofgraiies, 
 (13) resembling grapes.] [Acinus.] 
 
 Min. : Resembling grapes. A term applied 
 to iron ore found in masses and variously 
 coloiired. 
 
 a9 -in-ous, a. [In Fr. acineitr.] 
 
 Mhi. : Consisting of minute granular con- 
 cretions. 
 
 a9-iii'-U-la, s. [Lat. acinus = a berry, which 
 it somewhat resembles] A genus of fungi be- 
 longing to the order Physomycetes. A. claims 
 is the ergot of corn. 
 
 a9'-i]l-US (pi. 3^'-ill-i)» s. [Lat. acinus & 
 (tcinum = (1) a young berry with seeds, espe- 
 cially the grape ; (2) the kernel of a drupe.] 
 I. Botany: 
 
 1. A bunch of fleshy fruit, especially a 
 bunch of grapes. In Gartner's classification 
 of fruits. Acinus is the lirst subdivision of the 
 genus Bacca, or Berry, and is one-celled, with 
 one or two hard seeds, as in the grape, the 
 raspberry, the gooseberry, &c. 
 
 2. (pi.) The small stones as in grapes, straw- 
 berries, &c. (Lotidon : Cyclop, of Plants, Glos- 
 sary. ) 
 
 n. Anat. (plvr.) : Portions of glands sus- 
 pended like small berries around a central 
 stem. 
 
 "These cells grow, and become the future aefni"— 
 Todd d- Bowman : Physiol. A nat.. ii. 454. 
 
 -acious. Suffix. [Lat. -ads, genit. of adj. 
 termination -ax, and suff. -osiis, -o«s= full of, 
 or characterised by : as pertinacious, fr. per- 
 tinaci{s), genit. of adj. pvrtiniix, and sulf. 
 -ous = full of determination, characterised 
 by determination; veracious, fr. vcraci{s)^ 
 genit. of ad.i. verax. and -ous = full of, or 
 characterised by. truth.] The suffix -acious is 
 akin to, but not identical with, -aceous (q.v.). 
 
 a9-i-pen'-8er, s. [Lat. a^penser & acipensis ; 
 Gr. ah«<7r»;o-io? (akkipcsios) = a fish, probably 
 
 F STURGEON (ACIPENSEB). 
 
 the sturgeon.] A genus of fishes belonging 
 to Cuvier's seventh order, the Choudropterygii 
 (cartilaginous fishes), with fixed gills. The 
 best known species is the common sturgeon 
 (Acipenser sturio, Linn.), which figures in the 
 British fauna [Sturgeon], as does the A. lati- 
 rostris, or broad-nosed sturgeon. The great 
 habitat of the genus, however, is in the large 
 rivers which run into the Black Sea and the 
 Casi>ian, where several species of magnificent 
 size are found. 
 
 a'-9is, s. A genus of endogenous plants be- 
 loi iging to the order Amaryllidaceae, or Amaryl- 
 lids. The species are pretty, bulbous tubers 
 from Southern Europe and Northern Africa. 
 
 * a-9is'e, s. Assize, assizes. 
 
 " Ther he sette his own <i<-fsf, 
 And made baillfs and justices." 
 
 K)/nff Alimunder, 1,423. 
 
 *a^9itc', v.t. [A.N.] To cite, to summon. 
 
 [ACCITE.] 
 
 a-cit'-li, 5. A name given to a bird— the great 
 crested grebe or diver (Podiccps cristatus). 
 
 ^'-ci-yir-gy, s. [Gr. aK<? (akis) = a point ; ep-yoi- 
 (vrfjnii) = a work, an operation.] A descrip- 
 tion of the several surgical instruments. 
 
 ack.r.r [Act.] To enact. (Scotch.) 
 
 ack-a-wa-i nutmeg, .•;. [Local name.] 
 The ' IVuit of tlie Acrmiiclidium Cunutra, » 
 plant of the onler Latiracete. 
 
 *&cke» (idiK [Ac, conj.] But. 
 
 " Acke that ne tel thou no man." 
 
 MS. laud. lOB, (%L 
 
 *ic-ke'le, V. [Acolen.] To cool. 
 
 " But verray love is verlue as I fele, 
 For vtrray luve may freile desire arkele.' 
 
 Courte u/ Love. l,07fl. 
 
 * ack'-er, * ak'-er, * ak'-Srr, * ag -ar (Eng.); 
 
 ai'-ker (S(^tch), s. [A.S. egor = the flowing 
 of the' sea.] A ripple on tlie surface of the 
 water, a tide ; also the bore in a river. 
 {Eager, Bore.] 
 
 " Wel knf'W they the reumc yf it a-ryse. 
 An aker is it cleiit. 1 understonde, 
 WTioB myght there may no sliiiipe or wj-nd 
 
 wytstonde."— J/S." Cod. Titut, A. xxiii., S. 49. 
 
 ack'-er. s. [A.S. cecer = 3Ji acre.] Au acre. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 ack'-er-dale, 5. [A.S, o?cer = an acre ; daslan 
 = to divide.] Divided into single acres or 
 into small portions. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... all of it is ackerdale land."— J^emorie o/ the 
 SomervUL':. i. 166. 
 
 * ac'-ker-sprit, a'-cre-spire (E. of Eng), 
 a'Ck-er-spyre (a local pronunciation in 
 use near Huddersfield). [Acrospire.] 
 
 1, A word applied specially to potatoes 
 when the roots have germinated before the 
 time of gathering them. (Cheshire dialect.) 
 [Acrospire.] 
 
 2. Among Tnxisoiis and dehers: Pertaining to 
 stone of the flinty or metallic quality, and 
 difficult to work. 
 
 % Used specially near Huddersfield. (HallU 
 well and Wright.) 
 
 " fi>ck'-e-t6n, * Sck'-e-toiin, s. [Hacqub- 
 TON.] [A.N.] A quilted leathern jacket wora 
 under the mail armour ; sometimes used for 
 the armour itself. 
 
 " His fotnen were well boun 
 To perce liys uiketoun." 
 
 Lyheawt Diiconui. 1.1'.^ 
 
 ack'-man, s. [First element unknown.] A 
 freshwater pirate ; one win* steals from ships 
 on navigable rivers. (Smyth.) 
 
 *ac~kn6w', v.t. [A.S. oncndwan = to per- 
 ceive.] [Aknowe.] To acknowledge. 
 
 •■ You will not he acknaicn, sir ; why, 'tis wise ; 
 ThuB do all gamesters at all games dissemble." 
 Ben Jonsoii : Volpone, 6. 
 
 ^ Now used only in the Nortli of England. 
 (Srippl. to Hardyng's Chronicle, p. 7o.) (Halli- 
 well.) 
 
 ac-knowl'-edge. * 5.k-nowl'-edge, " ak- 
 nowl'-eg, i'-f. jMid. Eng. (I = on ; knovh 
 lechen = acknowledge.] [Know.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L To confess, to admit. 
 
 1. Spec. : To admit a trifling amount of 
 fault, error, or mistake, which tlie confession 
 all but compensates. In this sense it is 
 opposed to confess, but the distinction between 
 them is not always observed. [Confess.] 
 
 "... a gentleman acknowledges his mistake, and 
 is forgiven. '—B?(iir- Lectures on Rhetoric and Bellet 
 Lettres (1817). vol. i.. p. 232. 
 
 2. Less precisely : To confess a sin or crime. 
 
 "I acknmoJedged my sin unto thee, and mine ini- 
 quity have I not hid."— /•(. xxxii. 5. 
 
 "... and icknowUdged his treaaon."— fVoude: 
 BisL Eng., ch. liv. 
 
 IL To accept a statement of any kind, or a 
 doctrine as true ; tins not involving admissioa 
 of personal mistake or error, sin or crime. 
 
 "For we write none other things unto you than 
 what ye read or acknowledge, and I triiat ye shall 
 acknowledge even to the end. —2 Cor. i. 13. 
 
 IIL To accejit the just claims of a Being or 
 person. Specially — 
 
 1. Of God: To show veneration for, to adniil 
 the paramount claims of, to yield unbounded 
 and loving homage to. 
 
 " In all thy ways acknotoledge him, and he shall 
 direct thy paths." — Proi: Hi. 6. 
 
 2. Of a son or daughter: To give imrental 
 recognition to ; to admit relationsluii and 
 cunsequent parental obligation to a son or 
 daughter whom there may be a temptation 
 more or less to disown. 
 
 " He shall acknowledge the son of the hated for tha 
 ^T5t^hom."~I>ettt. xxi. 17. 
 
 ^ Similarly: To admit the position and 
 claims of other dependants. (Used of God as 
 u-ell (!.••' man.) 
 
 " Thus saith the Lord, the Ood of Israel : Like these 
 good figs, so will 1 •i^'knowlelgr them that arc carried 
 away captive of Judah, whom I have sent out of this 
 place into the land of the Chaldeans lor their good.'— 
 
 boU, b^; pout, j6Tkri; cat, pell, cnoms, phin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = L 
 -cla =^ Bha.i -clan = sl^in* -tion, -slon - shun ; -$ioa, -Uon = zhim. -tlous, -sious, -pious = shus. -ble - beL -ore = of r.
 
 62 
 
 acknowledged— acolen 
 
 3. To recognise the autliority of a public 
 ftinetionary, or _any one else bringing proiier 
 credentials. 
 
 " Dundee, meanwhile, had summoned ftll the clnm 
 which acknowledged his cunimission to oaaenible fur 
 ail exj^ditiou into AthoV—JJacituiay : But. Eng., 
 ch. xiii. 
 
 IV. To give a receipt for money, to feel or 
 express gi-atttude for some benefit bestowed. 
 
 "... they his cifts acknowledged not." 
 
 ' " MiUmu 
 
 B. Law : To own ; so to assent to a legal 
 instrument as to give it validity. 
 
 ^ In all the foregoing senses the place of 
 the accusative may be supplied by the clause 
 of a sentence introduced by that. 
 
 ". . . nothing would induce them to ncknoivledfje 
 that an assembly of lords And gentlemen who had 
 «>me together without authority from the Oreat Seal 
 was constitutionally a Parliament." — Haeaulay , 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 fi.c-knowl' -edged, ?>a. pctT*. & a. [Acknow- 
 ledge. J 
 
 ". . . calm subjection to nc&iiow/edppd law." 
 
 Wordsworth t Excur., bk. iii. 
 
 "... namely, from what we know of the actual 
 distribution of closely allied or representative si>ecies. 
 and likewise of acknowledged varieties." — Darwin: 
 Origin of Species (ed. 1S59). ch, vi., p. 178. 
 
 dc-kn6wl'-edg-er,s. [Acknowledge.] One 
 
 will) ;irkno\vl<.M.lgeS. 
 
 " Slif i.ii.v.-.l Miie of his most bountiful benefactotB, 
 ami ito MS ^;rf.^t an acknowledger of it," — /. iValtan . 
 Life of Herbert. 
 
 3,c-kn6wl -edg-ing, pr. jxt. & s. 
 
 As substantive : An admission, a confession, 
 an acceptance, a recognition. 
 
 "... the ncknowtedging of the truth." — 2 Tim. 
 ii, 2.S ; TUns I. I. 
 
 &c-kn6wl'-edg-ment, or • &c-kndwl- 
 edge-ment, s. [Acknowledge.) The act 
 of acknowledging, the state of being acknow- 
 ledged, or the thing acknowledged. 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. (Spec): The act of acknowledging a trifling 
 mistake, or a more serious fault, sin, or crime. 
 
 "... an acknowledgment of fault by Henry."— 
 Fronde: IJint. Eng., ch. L 
 
 2. The admission of the trnth of a state- 
 ment, a narrative, a doctrine, or tenet, espe- 
 cially if it be for one's apparent self-interest 
 to controvert it. 
 
 "The advocates of the Government had been by 
 universal acknowledgment overmatched in the con- 
 Utat."-~Afacaiilay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii. 
 
 ". . , to the acknowled^iCTU of the mystery of 
 God, and of the Father, and of Christ. "—Coi. ii. 2. 
 
 3. The admission of the position and claims 
 of any Being or person ; also such homage 
 or other action as the admission thus made 
 implies. 
 
 •■. . . he himself, the Pope said, could not make 
 advances without some kind of submission ; but a 
 single act of acknowledginent was all which he re- 
 quired."— /Voude." Eist. Eng., ch, vii. 
 
 4. The admission of having received money, 
 whether owing to one or bestowed as a gift ; 
 the admission of having received from one a 
 benefit of any kind; also (spec), the receipt 
 for such money, the expression of gratitude 
 for such favour. 
 
 "... the seeming acknowledgmmt of Henry's 
 services." — Fronde: Hist. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 ". . . to use the benefits conferred on ua by 
 M, Comte without acknowledgment8."~~MartiTieau : 
 Cwnte a Positive Philosophu, Preface, vt 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : The admission of an act to take 
 the responsibility of it, or the owning of a 
 legal deed to give it validity, 
 
 % No verbal acknowledgment of a debt 
 more than six years old will bar the operation 
 of the statute'of limitation [Limitation]; it 
 requires the acknowledgment to be in writing. 
 
 2. Feudal Custom. Acknowledgment money : 
 Money paid in some parts of England as a 
 recognition of the new lord who succeeds to 
 an estate on the death of his predecessor. 
 
 ■• Sc-Unown', pa. par. [Acknow.] 
 
 a-ck'-root, ak'-root, s. An Indian name for 
 
 tllL- Wi.lllUt, 
 
 *S,ck'-sen, s. [Ash.] Ashes, (JSenTiei: 
 Gloss., MS. Landsd., 1,033.) 
 T[ Now confined to Wiltshire. 
 
 • ^ck'-ward^, adv. 
 
 % Used (si<€c.) when an animal lies back- 
 wards and cannot rise. {Praise of Yorkshire 
 Ale, 1697. p. S9, Gloss.) 
 
 ' ac-le'a, s. [A.S. ar = oak ; leag = a place.] 
 A tit^ld in which oaks grow. {Cunningham.) 
 
 &C-li'de, s. [Lat. acHdem, ace. of aclis = a 
 small javelin.] An ancient Roman missile 
 weapon, furnished with spikes, which was 
 cast from the hand and then drawn back 
 again by a thong. Each Roman wanior 
 seems to have been provided with two. 
 
 a-clin'-lC, a. & s, [Gr. a, priv. ; kKCvu (klino) 
 — to cause to bend.] Lit. : Unbending. 
 
 Magnetism : Not dipping. 
 
 aclinic-line, s. Professor August's name 
 for the magnetic equator where the needle 
 ceases to dip and becomes horizontal, 
 
 * a - cl6'- men, v.i. [Dut. vcrkle^im,en = to 
 Wnumb.] *To become torpid. 
 
 * ar-cloj^'e, V. Tocloy, to overload, to overrun. 
 
 " How her contrey was grevously ncloi/fd 
 Wyth a dragon venoms and orible of kend." 
 
 ,V.S, Lnud. 416, p. 36. IBalHurell.) 
 
 *a-clum'-§en» " a-clom-sen, v.i. To grow 
 clumsy. 
 
 *a-clum'-sid, " a-clom-sid, a. [A.S.] 
 
 Benumbed witli cold. {iVycli^e.) 
 ac'-me, 5. [In Fr. acim ; fr. aK^i!) ^fifcmc)=a 
 point or edge, the highest point : aKv (aAe) — a 
 point or edge.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen. : The top or highest point (figura- 
 tive.hj ratJier than literally). 
 
 ^ Till lately the word acme was so imper- 
 fectly naturalised in our language that it was 
 expressed in Greek letters. Jeremy Taylor, 
 South, Culverwell, and Phillips write it so. 
 (Trench : On some Deficiencies in our Eng. 
 Diet., p. 30 ; Eng. Past and Present, p, 46.) 
 "The Latin lan^age was judged not to have come 
 to its aKjuf; or flourishing height of elegance until 
 the age in which Cicero VwgA."— Phillips : Pref. A'ew 
 World of Words. 3rd ed. (.\,D. 1671). 
 
 " Its acme of btiman prosperity and greatnesa."— 
 Burke: A. Regicide Peact. 
 
 2. Spec. : Mature age. 
 
 " He must be one that can instruct your youth. 
 And keep your acTnc in the state of truth." 
 
 Ben Jonson: Staple of News, Prol. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Med. : Used by the Greeks to designate 
 the height of a disease, a meaning which it 
 still retains. 
 
 2. Rhet. : The height of pathos to which a 
 speaker has risen by means of a climax. 
 
 3-C'-mite, ». [Sw. achmit; Ger. akmit, fr. Gr. 
 aK^il (akme) = a point. So called from the 
 pointed extremities of the crj'stals.] A mine- 
 ral placed by Dana under his Amphibole 
 group, the Pyroxene sub-group, and the 
 section of it with monoclinic crystallization. 
 Composition, R3O -i- SigOo + SFeoOs + SisOo, 
 Or silica, 513; sesquinxide of iron, 30 4; 
 I>rotoxide of iron, 6 1. Hardness, 6 ; 
 gravity, 3 2 to 3 53 ; lustre, vitreous ; 
 colour, brownish or reddish brown, blackish 
 green in the fracture. It is opaque, has an 
 nneven fi-acture, and is brittle. It occurs in 
 Norway in crystals nearly a foot long. 
 
 * ac-na'-wen, v.t. [A.S. oncndwan = to ac- 
 knowledge.] [AcKNow.] To acknowledge, to 
 own, to confess. 
 
 &c'-ne, s. [Gr. axvn (achnc) = anything shaved 
 oft", as froth from a liquid, chaff from wheat, 
 &c.] A genus of skin-diseases containing 
 those characterised by pustules, which, after 
 suppurating imperfectly, become small, hard, 
 red circumscribed tubercles on the skin, 
 resolving themselves but slowly. Among the 
 leading species of the genus are (1) the A. 
 simplex, consisting of small vari, which break 
 out on the face, the shoulders, and the upper 
 part of the back ; (2) A. follimdaris, or 
 maggot-piraple ; (3) the A. indurata, or stone- 
 pock ; and (4) the A. rosacea, or carbuncled 
 face. 
 a-cnes'-tis, a. [Gr. i, priv.; kvo-m (knao)= to 
 ■ scrape or scratch.] The part of an animal 
 which it cannot scratch, being unable to reach 
 it. It is the portion extending along the 
 back from between the shoulder-blades to 
 the loins. 
 
 ac'-ni-da, s. [Gr. a, priv, ; KvlAn (knide), a 
 nettle : Vvifw (fcifiro) = (1) to scrape, (2) to 
 make to itch.] Virtrinian hemp. A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Chenopodiaceae, 
 or Chenopods. A. cannabina is the common 
 Virginian hemp, 
 
 a'-c6, s. A fisli found in the Mediterranean. 
 It has been called also the aquo, the sarachus, 
 and the sarachinus. 
 
 ac-6-cS,n'-tlier-a, s. [Gr. (1) olkuk^ {akoke) 
 = a point, (2) atSupot (anthiros) — f[o\vevmg, 
 blooming.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Solanacese, or Nightshades. .^4. 
 venenata is a large bush with iragi-ant flowers, 
 which grows at the Cape of Good Hope. and. 
 is so poisonous that the Hottentots use a 
 decoction of its bark to envenom their 
 arrows. 
 
 a- cock-bill, aJ I'. 
 
 Naut. : A term used (1) of an anchor which 
 
 ANCHOR A-COCKBILL. 
 
 hangs down by its ring from the cathead, or 
 (2) of the yards when they are temporarily 
 fixed at an angle with the deck. 
 
 a-cock'-horse, aiii'. Triumphantly. {Ellis: 
 
 ' Literary Letters, p. 265.) A somewhat slang 
 
 phrase now obsolescent {Nursery Rhymes.) 
 
 a-coe-l6'-n^, s. pi [Gr. o, priv. ; koTXof (koilos) 
 
 ' ^hollow.] [Opposed to Ccelomati (q-V.),] 
 Bloodless worms. Ernst Haeckel's name for 
 those worms which possess neither blood nor 
 l)lood-cavity (Ccelomi). He includes under 
 the designation the Flat-wnrms (Platyhelmia- 
 thes), the Gliding-worms, the Sucker-worms, 
 and the Tape-worms. 
 
 a-ccem'-e-tae, a-ccem'-e-ti, s. j»Z. [Gr. a, 
 priv. ; Kuifiduj (koiniao) = to put to sleep.] 
 
 Cli. Hist : A kind of monks and nuns who 
 flourished in the fifth century AD., and whose 
 practice it was to have Divine worship carried 
 on ill their churches unceasingly, three relays 
 of tliem taking duty by turns. Some Roman 
 Catholic monks still follow the practice of the 
 old Acoemetae. 
 
 *a-c6i'e, ■y.^ [Accoie.] To make quiet. 
 
 "Sith that ye reft him thnqjiaintaunce 
 Of Bialacoil, his most Joie, 
 Whiche ail bis paiuis mit:ht acoie." 
 
 Jiomauni of the Rose, S 56*. 
 
 *a-C^'d, a. [Acolen.] Congealed. 
 
 " Now thi b!od it la acoUd ' 
 
 Qy of Warieike, p, 30. 
 
 ♦ a-c6il'e, s. A Christmas game, the same as 
 
 Level-coil (q.v.), {Beaumont & Fhtcher, iv. 
 215, NoU.) 
 
 * a-c6l-as'-tic, a. [Gr. a<oAaoTt»co?.] "In- 
 
 temperate, riotous, prodigal, lascivious." 
 
 {Minskeu: Guide into Tongues, 1627.) 
 
 *a-c6r-ate, a. [Gr. i, priv. ; KoKav {kolan% 
 for KoAdaeiv (kolasein), 2 aor. inf. of KoKd^ut 
 (kolazo) = to cuitail, to prune, to check, to 
 pimish.] Froward, peevish. {Rider: Diet.) 
 
 *a-cdld', a. [Acolen.] Cold. 
 
 " There lay this jiovere in ^nt distreafle 
 Acolde and huugrid at the gate." 
 Gower MS.. Soc Antig. IM. io. 16S. {Ealliwell.) 
 "Bleas thy five witsl Tom's CKold," — Sftaketp. . 
 Lear, iiL t 
 
 •a-c6ld'-ing, * a - cold' - yng, pr pau 
 
 [AcoLD.] Getting cold. 
 
 •"The syknesse of the world thuu sihult knowe by 
 chtiTyt^ acold!/ntr. and elde of hya febleiiesse."- H'ini- 
 bleton : Sermon {1388). ( J/a. Button. 57, p. 24.) 
 
 *a-c6'led, a. [Acolen.] Cooled. {Robert 
 of Gloucester : Herald's College MS.) 
 
 ^ Another reading is akelde. {Hearne's ed. 
 Robt. ofGlouc, p. 442.) 
 ' a-col'-en, V. ^ [A.N,] To embrace. [Accoll,] 
 
 ■■ Then acolet be the knj-t. and kyssea him thryea." 
 
 'S'jr Oitwayne, p TL 
 
 fate, l&t, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. po*, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ae. ce = «• ey = a.
 
 acolen— acorse 
 
 63 
 
 •flr-col'-en, (pret. acolede, pa par. ac^led). v. 
 [A.S. acolian, aceUm.] To become cool. 
 
 ac'-ol-in, 5. A bird allied to tlie partridge, 
 commou in the Spanish West Indies, where it 
 is used for food. 
 
 ar-c6l'-6-gy, a-kol'-o-g^, s. [Gr. (1) okov 
 ' (ahos) = a cure, relief, remedy : fr. oxeoMut 
 (nle<-.mai)~to heal; (2) \6fot (togos) = a dis- 
 course.] Tlie science which treats of tlie 
 remedies for diseases ; the science of medi- 
 cines ; the materia medica ; therapeutics. 
 
 &c ol-yte. fix;-6l'-6-thist. ac~6l-yth, 
 ac-61-ythe, dc dl-y-thus (pi. ac- 
 
 ol-y'_thi), s. [In Ger. akuhdh ; Fr. aco- 
 lyte; Gr. anoKovOov (akoloutkos) ■= a. follower, 
 a«oAoi'flew (iikoloutlLHo) = to follow : a, copula- 
 tive ; KeXeufyoc (keleuthos) = a path.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : One belonging to an order of 
 petty ecclesiastical functionaries instituted in 
 the third century to attend upon the Latin 
 clergy. Their chief duty was to light the 
 lamps and prepare the elements for the com- 
 munion. At tlieir ordination they received a 
 candlestick with a taper, to symbolise the 
 first of these functions, and an empty pitcher 
 to represent the second. Similar officers still 
 exist in the Church of Rome. 
 
 "... to ordiUD the aco/o(Af«( to keep the sacred 
 vesse]s."—A!/liffe: Parergon Juris Canonici. 
 
 " At the eud of every station an acoli/the (an inferiur 
 kind of officer) diira the pitiful pitch into the oil of a 
 tiuruing \tiinp. "—Sreiiint : Saul find Samtiet at Endor. 
 
 "The words subdeacona, aco^yfftf, ostiarii . . . ." 
 —Mo^heim : Church Hist., ceut. iii., pt. ii., ch. ii. 
 
 ' a-com'-'ber, v.t. To encumber. (Chancer.) 
 
 • a-cdm'-berd,7)a. par. [Acomber.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 • ar-c6in'--bre, v. [A.N.] To encumber, to 
 trouble. [AcuMBBE.] 
 
 "Aro-^nfirn'l waa he for to htre 
 Aake of bo many lettres seru." 
 Curtor .liuiidi, JIS. Coll. Trm.. C<iiitab., t 76. 
 
 • ^-com'-el-yd, * ak-clom'-myde. a. or 71a. 
 ■par. [Cognate with prnvincinl Clammd, 
 Clemmed.] Enervated with cold. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 a-cdn'-dyl-oiis, a. [Gr. a, priv. ; k6vSv\q'! 
 ' (kondulos)=^ the knob formed by a bent, the 
 knuckle.] 
 Chiejly But. : Having no joints. 
 
 *£ic'-dn-ick, a, [Aconite.] Poisonous. 
 {RUhr.) 
 
 ic-on'-it-atO, s. [Aconitum.] A chemical 
 compound formed with aconitic acid and a 
 Ivise, as calcium aconitate, magnesium aconi- 
 tate. 
 
 4c'-6n-ite, s. [Lat. aconitum (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A name of the common Blue Monk's- 
 hood (Aconitum napellus). It occurs wild 
 in Carinthia and Carniola, and, having long 
 been cultivated in British gardens, has escaped 
 and become naturalised in England. It is a 
 very poisonous plant, the root being especially 
 dangerous. When the leaves and flowers have 
 died away, the root, or root-stock, has some- 
 times been mistaken for that of horse-radish, 
 and has been eaten with fatal results. The 
 root is of tapering form, and when old is 
 dark brown outside and white inside, whilst 
 the young ones are much paler. Its taste is 
 bitter at first, after which tliere is a numbness 
 and tingling of the lips and tongue. The root- 
 stock of the horse-radish (Cochkaria amaracca) 
 is much larger than that of the aconite, and 
 docs not taper. Externally it is of a dirty 
 yellow colour, and marked at the top by trans- 
 verse scars, left behind by the leaves. Its 
 tflste is at llrst acrid or pungent, not bitter. 
 [Aconitum.] 
 
 2. Less properly (among som^ (jardeners, avd 
 popularly) : The Erantkis niifalis, a plant of 
 the order Ranunculacea?, the same one as that 
 to which the proper aconite belongs. 
 
 •[ JViiiter-acoiiite = Erantkis nivalis. [See 
 Aconite, 2.] 
 
 4c-6n-it'-lo, a. [Aconite.] Pertaining to 
 the aconite. 
 
 aconitic acid* s. An acid existing natu- 
 rallf in Aconiturn napellus. Delphinium con- 
 tolida, and Eiiuisetum Jluviatilc, and doubt- 
 less in some other plants, but obtained most 
 easily by the application of heat to citric 
 acid FoVmnlaC6H606 = (C6H303)"'(OH)8. Its 
 salts are called aconitates. 
 
 ac-on-it-x'-na, ac-on'-it-ine, s. [In Ger. 
 aconitin.] An alkaloid substance existing in 
 Aconitum napellus and some of its congeners. 
 Formula C30U47NO7. A white substance 
 slightly soluble in cold, soluble in fifty parts 
 boiling water, very soluble in ether. It 
 melts at SO**. It is intensely poisonous. It 
 is given internally in ver>' small doses in 
 severe neuralgia and rheumatism, and also 
 forms a valuable liniment. 
 
 Sc-on-i-tum, s. [In Fr, aconit; Sp., Port., & 
 Ital. aconifc, fr. Lat. aconitum; Gr. iicoi'iToi' 
 (akoniton) = a poisonous plant growing on 
 sharp steep rocks ei' axoiai^ (en akonais), or 
 in a place called "Akovoi (Ak&nai), in Bithynia. 
 or from a-cmi' {akon) = a dart, from its having 
 long ago been used to poison darts with.] 
 
 1. Bat. : Wolf's-bane, a genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order RanunculaceEt, or Crow- 
 foots. The species are generally from three 
 to six feet high, with digitate and palmate 
 leaves, and terminal spikes of blue or yellow 
 flowers. The best known is the Monk's-hood 
 (.4. napellus). [Aconite.] The Indian A 
 Jerrox, supposed to be only a va^ety of the 
 former, is a more virulent poison than it, 
 being acrid in a high degree. A. napellus and 
 camviarnvi are diuretic. 
 
 2. Ord. Eng. : Before the word aconite was 
 naturalised in the language, aconitum was the 
 term employed. 
 
 " As aconitum or rash gunpowder." 
 
 Shakexp. : 2 Benry IV.. Iv. 4. 
 
 a- con' -the- a, s. [Gr. aKuiv (akon) = a dart, 
 and Bia ((/u.'((")=: aspect.] 
 
 Entom. : Adolias aconthea, one of the Nyra- 
 phalidae, from India and Java, The cater- 
 pillar has long projecting spines. 
 
 a-con'-'tti-as, s. [Gr. anovriav (akantias) = a 
 quick-darting serpent ; anovTiov (akontio)i) = n 
 dart or javelin ; a^wv (akon) = a javelin ; antj 
 (ake) = a point, an edge.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of snake-like lizards, be- 
 longing to tlie family Anguidje. The species 
 are akin to the Anguis fragilis, but can rear 
 themselves up and dart forwards. Contrary, 
 however, to common belief in the regions 
 which they inhabit, they are quite harmless. 
 A. m^leagris is the Cape pintado snake. A. 
 mc.ulis, the dart-snake of the Greeks antl 
 Romans, and, according to Bochart, also the 
 TiDp (Q^PP^-) mentioned in Isaiah xxxiv. 15, 
 which is improperly rendered "great owl" 
 In the authorised English version of the Bible. 
 [Dart-snake.1 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of Brazilian plants belong- 
 ing to the order Aracete, or Arads. So named 
 because the spots on the stem were supposed 
 to resemble the serpents above described. 
 
 * 3. Astron. : A comet, or meteor, so called 
 from its resemblance to a snake. 
 
 a-cdn'-tlte, ?. A mineral, a variety of Mi.s- 
 
 ricKEL (q .^^). 
 *a-COp'» twh'. [A.S. cop=top.] On end, conically. 
 
 " Marry, she's not in fashion yet ; she wears a hood, 
 but it Btauda acop.'—lien Jonson : Alchemist, ii. fi. 
 
 * Jic'-op-a, s. pi. [Gr. a, priv. ; koitos (fcopos)= 
 
 weariness.] 
 
 Old Med. : Medicines which were supposed 
 to be useful in removing lassitude. 
 
 *fi,C-op'-ic, a. [AcopA.] Preventing or alle- 
 viating fatigue or weariness. 
 
 liC-6p'-i-Ca, SxS'-Op-inn, S. [Gr. anonia 
 (akopid) = freedom from fatigue.] A medicine 
 administered to relieve fatigue or weariness. 
 
 * a-CO'-pled, ". Coupled. (Plumpton Cor- 
 respond., p. 60.) 
 
 " &C'-6p-US» s. A herb, or stone (it is not 
 known which), used as an ingredient for a 
 charm. (Middleton: Witch Works, iii. 327.) 
 
 ic'-or, .''. [Lat. acor= an acid taste, sourness : 
 aceo = to be sour.] Acidity or sourness in the 
 stomach. 
 
 * ac-dr-a'-ce-» (Lindley). • &c-or-i'-n£e 
 (Link). • ac-or-oi'-de-ee (Ag, ). An old 
 order of plants rut off frnni Araceje, chiefly 
 on account of the ditt'cri^nt arrangement of 
 Ic.ives in tlic bud, and the possession of the 
 rudimenta nf a pprianth, these being wholly 
 wanting in Araccjp. 
 
 * a-cord', s. * r- An old form of Accord 
 (q.v.X 
 
 ■■ I^eae me youre hand, for this la onre acord." 
 
 Chaucer: SnighCcs Tale. 3,064, 
 
 * a-cor'-daunt, * a-c6r'-dend, a. [A.N.l 
 [Old forms of Accordant.] Agreeing. 
 
 " Me bhlnketh it acordant to resown." 
 
 Chaucer ■ Prologue, 87. 
 "... whiche in this ryse ie acordeiui." 
 C?taucer: Prologue (ed. 1532), L 36. [UalHioai.) 
 
 * a-cor-ded, * a-cor'-did, pa. par. [ Acord.1 
 
 "And thus they ben acorded and i-swom 
 To wayte a tynie. as I have told biforn." 
 
 Chaucer: JUitleres Tale. 3,301. 8.802, 
 "They ben acordUl. as ye schal after hecre." 
 
 Chaucer: Man of Lawes Tale. 4,65ft. 
 
 * a-core', * a-cor'-ye, * a-cor'-ie, [A. a 
 
 ceoriaii = to lament. ] To sorrow, to grieve. 
 
 "At Glouceatre he deide, ac eir nadde he non; 
 That acorede al thia lond. and ye men echon." 
 
 /iab. Glouc. p. 75. 
 " Bu a peyre of a marc, other thou salt be acorye sore." 
 Rob. Glouc, p. 390. 
 " Thou it schalt acorie sore." 
 
 J/JL Laud. 108, f. 122. {BalliiceU.) 
 
 a' -com, s. [A.S. CEcern, ceceren, accern, neut. 
 pi. = fruit of the field or country, from acer 
 = field (Skeat) ; Icel. akarn; Dan. ugem ; Dut. 
 aker; Ger. ecker, eichel ; Goth, akron = fruit.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The fruit of the oak. Formerly 
 acorns were used for human food, and in 
 times of scarcity are still eaten in different 
 parts of the Continent. 
 
 ^ Botanically viewed, it is an indehiscent 
 dry fruit, smTounded by a cupulate involucre. 
 It is the type of the genus glaiis, in Gaertner's 
 classification of fruits. 
 
 "Considerable discus^sion took place in the 7^me» 
 last autumn as to whether acoriu were suitable for 
 employment as food for cattle." — Nature. voL ill 
 (1871). p. 313. 
 
 % Sweet acorn is the fruit of Quercus 
 ballota. 
 
 2. Naut. : A little ornamental piece of wood, 
 conical in form, fixed on the mast-head above 
 the vane, to keej* it from being detached when 
 the wind is violent, or the ship leans much to 
 one side when under a press of sail. 
 
 acom-ball, s. An acom fixed on its 
 cupule, or cup. as a ball may be in a socket 
 
 " She. Dryad-like, shall wear 
 Alternate leaf and acorn-ball 
 In wreath about her hair." 
 
 Tennyson : Talking Oak. 
 
 acorn-barnacle, s. The Balanus ere- 
 natus, common on our coasts. [Acorn- 
 shell.] 
 
 acorn-coffee, s. A preparation made 
 from acorn.s, husked, dried, and roasted. In 
 some respects it is better than common 
 coffee, not having the drying properties of 
 the latter. 
 
 acorn-cup. s. The calyx or cup in which 
 the acorn is fixed. 
 
 "Creep into aci>m-cups, and hide them there." 
 Shiik^gfi. : Midsummer Night't Dream, il. L 
 
 acom-meal, s. a meal made on acorns. 
 
 " And still the aad barbftrian, roving, mixed 
 With beast of prey, or for bis acorn-meal 
 Fou«ht the fierce tusky bnar." 
 
 Thornton: Autumn. 68. 
 
 acom -shell, s. 
 
 1. The shell, gland, or husk of the actual 
 acorn. 
 
 "Who from hollow bouphs above him 
 Dropped their oi-om-shi'lla upon him." 
 
 Longfellow : Song of Hiawatha, xvL 
 
 2. The English name given to the sessile 
 barnacles (Balanida?), from the resemblance 
 which they bear to acorns. The shell is 
 usually composed of six segments, firmly 
 united into a tube. The lower part of thl8 
 tube is fixed to some solid body, such as a 
 wooden stake or stone within high-water 
 mark. Tlie upper i>art is covered and pro- 
 tected by a movable roof, consisting of two to 
 four valves, from between whicli the balanus 
 can protrude its beautifully delicate cirri. 
 
 a'-comed, n. [Acorn.] 
 
 1. '.'t'/i. ; Bearing acorns; having fed on 
 aconis ; possessed of acorns. 
 
 ^ Chiefly, if not even exclusively, in com- 
 position. 
 
 " A full a»r»i«d boar." 
 
 ShaXesp. : OyvnbeHne. IL & 
 
 2. Utr. : Having represented ujion it an oak 
 with aconis. (Used of escutcheons.) 
 
 •a-^6r'se, v.t. & i. [Accurse.J To curse. 
 
 " Called hem catyves. 
 Acoraed for evere." 
 
 Piert Ptouffkman, p. S76. 
 
 l>6il, b^: poiit. J (5^1: cat. 90U, chorus, 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^ ; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -lAft 
 -da - sh^ ; -clan = shan. -tlon. -sion = ahun ; -^lon, -(ion = zhun. -tious, -slous, -^ous = shus. -bre = b^r. -pie = p^
 
 64 
 
 acorsy— acover 
 
 • ar-cor -sy» v. [Accurse] To curse ; to pro- 
 nounce anathema against. 
 
 " Deua laudem it is y clepud 
 This salme the queue radde 
 For to acorsy here V>rother body, 
 Aud alle that him ladde." 
 
 MS. Coll. Trin.. Oxon.. 57. {Balliu>eU.) 
 
 ftc'-or-US, s. [In Fr. acore ; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 acoro, fr. Lat. ticorus, or acorum ; Gr. d«itpo9 
 (ofcoros) = tlie sweet-flag : a, priv. ; *c6p»j {kore) 
 = the pupil of the eye, or the eye, for the 
 diseases of which the plant was supposed to 
 be beneficial.] Sweet-rush, 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Orontiacepe, or to Aracea. There 
 is but one British species — the interesting 
 A. calamus, Linn., the sweet-sedge, or sweet- 
 flag. The flowers are arranged upon a sessile 
 spaclix. The spathe, which resembles the 
 leaves, is not convolute. The perianth is in 
 six pieces, and inferior. The ovary is three- 
 celled, the fruit baccate. Its rhizome, which 
 is aromatic, is used in the preparation of hair- 
 powder and other perfumery ; confectioners 
 manufacture a candy from it ; blenders use it 
 for flavouring gin, and brewers in making 
 beer. The whole plant, when bruised, gives 
 forth a pleasant smell, on which account it 
 was formerly mixed with rushes when the 
 latter were strewed on the floors of rooms. 
 It is still scattered over the floor of Norwich 
 Cathedral on certain festival days. It is 
 abundant in Norfolk and Suffolk, and found 
 more sparingly iu some other localities in 
 Britain. 
 
 2. Bot. c& Pkar. : A name sometimes given 
 to the great galangule {Alpinia galanga), a 
 Zingiberaceous plant. 
 
 3. Zool. : Blue coral. 
 
 ft-cd^'-mS-a, s. [Gr. a, priv. ; icoo-^o? (kosTnos) 
 = order.] 
 
 Med. : Irregularity in the crises of diseases ; 
 also ill health, especially when attended by 
 lividity of aspect. 
 
 • %-c6st'»o(fi'. [A.N.] On the side. 
 
 " Forth thai passeth this land acost 
 To Clarence with atle her ost" 
 
 Arlhour and Merlin, p. 28L 
 
 ft-cot-y-le'-don, s. [Gr. i, priv. ; KOTvXt^bwv 
 ' (Ao(i(/aiutt) = any cup-shaped hollow or cavity, 
 from KOTi>Afi {kotulc) =■ anything hollow ; also 
 Lat, cotyledon = a. plant, the Cotyledon nm- 
 bilicus of LinnEBUS.] A plant with no coty- 
 ledon, that is, having no seed-leaf. [Cotyle- 
 don.] A member of the class Acotyledons 
 (q.v.). 
 
 a-cot-y-le'-don-S^ (Jussieu), a-c6t-y-le- 
 don'-e-se (Agardh). a-cot-y-le'-donf (in 
 
 Eng.), s. pi. [AcoTVLEDON. ] One of the 
 leading divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom, 
 the others being Dicotyledons and Mono- 
 cotyledons. In the Dicotyledons there are 
 two cotyledons, or seed-lobes ; in the Mono- 
 cotyledons, one ; and in the Acotyledons, 
 
 ACOTYLEDOSOUS PLANTS. 
 
 L Agarictu campeBtris. 2. Tuber melanoaporum. 
 
 3. Polytilcbum commune. 
 
 technically considered, none. How then, does 
 gennination tiike place ? It does so not from 
 two fixed points— the plumule and the radicle 
 — but indifl^erently from any portion of the 
 surface, a character which the Acotyledons 
 share with some Aroidese. [See Acrooens, 
 Crvptogamia.] The old class of Acotyledons 
 h;is been divided by Lindley into two— the 
 TkuUogeiis. containing the Algal. Fungal, and 
 Lichenal alliances ; and the Acrogens, includ- 
 ing the Muscal. Lycopodal, and Filical alli- 
 ances. [See these words.] 
 
 a-cdt-y-le'-don-oiis, a. [ Acotvledon. ] 
 Having no cotyledons, pertaining to a plant 
 without seed-lobes. 
 
 ■■ Class III. Acotyledonous or Cellular Planta" — 
 Booker and Amott : Brit. Flora. 7tb ed.. p. 677. 
 
 a-c6u'-9h\» s. A kind of balsam. 
 
 Balsam of Acouchi, or Acouchi Resin: The 
 inspissated juice of a plant, Icica heterophylla. 
 belonging to theorderAjnyridaceae, or Amyrids. 
 
 a-COU'-Qliy', s. [Local name.] 
 
 ZooL : Dasyprocta acmichu, a rodent some- 
 what like a large guinea-pig, from Guiana aud 
 the West Indies. 
 
 a-c6u -me-ter, s. [Gr. (i) aKovij (akoue) = 
 hearing, fr. aKoiia) (akouo) = to hear ; and (2) 
 H^Tpov {metron}=^& measure.] An instrument 
 for measuring the extent of the sense of hear- 
 ing in any individual case. 
 
 * a-coun -tre, s. [Fr contre, adv. = against.] 
 [Encounter.] An encounter. 
 
 " The acountre of hem was so strong 
 Th:it luaai dyed ther amoug" 
 
 «i/ qr iVarinke. p. 29L 
 
 * a-odnp^', V. [0. Fr. acoulper ; Fr. acovper, 
 
 from Lat. acciilpare = to accuse, to find fault.] 
 To blame, to accuse, to inculpate. 
 
 " Alle ye pryde and vanyte. 
 Of al shall thuu acouped be.~ 
 
 MS. Sari. 1,701. £. 2a iHaUitcell.) 
 
 ' a-coupe'-ment, s. [A-N.] [Acoupe.] An 
 accusation. 
 
 " Withouten answers to acoupement." 
 
 Uartihorne : Met. Tales, p. 109, 
 
 * a-c6up'-yng, s. [Acoupe.] An onset. 
 
 "At the acoupyng the knightea (speres) either brak 
 ou other, 
 Swiftli with tiiere swerdea swinge thei togeder." 
 
 WUliam and the Werieolf, p. 124. 
 
 a-co^s-m&t'-ic, or a-cdus-mat'-ic, s. 
 
 [Gr. aKova^.a-rtKOK (o?i"oiiSHi«(i/i'os) = willing to 
 liear ; aKovfffia (ak.ousma) = a thing heard ; 
 aKovta (akouo) = to hear.] A disciple of 
 Pythagoras, who had not yet completed his 
 five years' probation. 
 
 a-cous-tic, or a-c6as'-tic, a. & s. [in 
 
 Ger, akustik ; Fr. ocoustiqne; fr. Gr. aKovartKuv 
 (akoustlkos) — belonging to the sense of hear- 
 ing ; aKovo-Toc (akoustos) = heard, audible ; 
 aKoi-iD (akono) = to hear.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Anat.: Pertaining to the ear, constituting 
 part of the physical apparatus for hearing. 
 
 Acoustic duc( : The ineatiis a-uditoHus, or 
 external passage of the ear. 
 
 Acoustic nerves : The same as auditor)- 
 nerves (q.v.). 
 
 "... to transmit vihratlons to the acoustic nerve." 
 —Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. t, ch. L 
 
 2. Med. : Designed to act on the ear. 
 Acoustic medicine : One designed to remove 
 
 some disease of the ear, or to improve defec- 
 tive hearing. {Quincy.) 
 
 3. Hist. : Obtaining knowledge by the ear. 
 Acoustic Disciples, or Acovsmatics. [Acous- 
 
 MATIC. ] 
 
 4. A rt : Designed to facilitate hearing or 
 itself to be heard. Pertaining to sound. (See 
 the ex. from T}^ldall under Acoustical.) 
 
 Acmtstic instrument : Generally a synonym 
 for a speaking trumpet. 
 
 Acoustic vessels : Brazen tubes used in an- 
 cient theatres for the purpose of sending the 
 voice of the speaker as far as possible. In 
 general they succeeded in doing so to the 
 dist-ance of 400 feet. [Acoustics.] 
 
 B. As siibstantii>e : 
 
 1. Med. : An acoustic medicine. (See adj.. 
 No. *2.) 
 
 2. Hist. : (See adj.. No. 3.) 
 a-co^s'-tic-al, 'ir a-c6us -tic-al, cuij. 
 
 [Acoustic] The sann^ as ArousTic (q.v.). 
 
 " Acoiuiticat experimenta on the Seine during the 
 siege of Paris." — yature, vl 447, 
 
 "The sound of the village bell, which comea mel- 
 lowed from the valley to the traveller upon the hill, 
 
 has a value beyond its acoiutical one." 
 Prag. of Science, 3rd ed., v. lot 
 
 - Tyjulall : 
 
 a-cotls-ti-gian, or a-cous-ti'-^lan, s. 
 
 [Acoustic] One who investigates the phe- 
 nomena of sound. 
 
 "... the earlier aeort»tician»."—Whev>eU: BUt. 
 Induct. Sciences, bk. viii., ch. vi. 
 
 a-coiis -tics, or a-cons'-tics, s. [in Fr. 
 
 acoustique.] [Acoustic] A term introduced 
 by Saveur. The science which treats of 
 
 sounds, or, more specifieally, that branch 
 of natural philosophy which treats of the 
 nature of soimd and the laws of its produc- 
 tion and propagation, as far as these depend 
 on physical principles. Sound is produced 
 by the vibration of the particles in a sono- 
 rous body, evoked by a blow or in some 
 other way. If a number of small liglit 
 wooden balls be suspended by silk threads 
 over a bell-jar, just in contact with the widest 
 part of the glass, the drawing of a violin-bow 
 across the edge of the glass will impart to the 
 particles of the latter a vibratory movement, 
 which will make itself visible by flinging oft 
 the balls oftener than once. Sound requires 
 an elastic medium for its transmission to the 
 tympanum of the ear. In vamio it becomes 
 inaudible, but brought in contact with air it 
 is heard without difficulty. Its rate of pro- 
 gress through dry air, at a temperature of 32", 
 is, according to Vander Kolk, 1,091 feet 8 
 inches in a second ; and according to Mr. 
 Stone, 1,090-6 feet: through metallic rods its 
 motion is much more rapid. 
 
 Two particles which are in the same state of 
 vibration— I.e., are equally displaced from the 
 positions which they occui>ied in equilibrio, 
 and are moving in the same direction, and 
 with equal velocities— are said to be in the 
 same phase ; whilst those which are proceed- 
 ing in a contrary direction are said to be in 
 opposite phases. 
 
 If the vibration of particles takes place in 
 the same direction a.s that in which the dis- 
 turbance is moving from particle to particle, 
 it is called longitudinal ; if at right angles to 
 it, transverse. 
 
 So analogous are the soimd-producing vibra- 
 tions of particles to those of waves in the 
 ocean, that the tenus waves and undulations 
 are used in Acoustics as well as in Hydrology. 
 The distance which separates two particles in 
 the same phase is called the length of a u-ai^e. 
 As in Optics, so in Acoustics, there are refrac- 
 tion and reflection, the laws in both cases being 
 the same. 
 
 Refraction of sound : The change of direction 
 which is produced when a wave of sound, 
 travelling through one medium, meets a second 
 one not of the same kind, and excites in it a 
 wave of a different velocity and direction from 
 the first. 
 
 Reflection of sound: The change of direction 
 which is i)roduced when a wave of sonud, 
 travelling through one medium, meets a 
 second one diveree from the first, and in addi- 
 tion to transmitting to it a refracted wave, 
 excites in it an undulation travelling in a 
 different direction, but with the same velocity 
 as the other. A sound may be frequently 
 repeated, as from an echo-producing clifl', and 
 in a whispering gallery or a tunnel. 
 
 Two or more sonorous waves travelling 
 through the same medium, and acting on the 
 same particles, are said mutually to interfere 
 with each other. If they move towards such 
 an interference from exactly oj»posite direc- 
 tions, they produce betwet-n them a stationary 
 wave. This expression does not imply that 
 every i)article of the wave thus produced is 
 motionless. Some particles are so, whilst 
 others vibrate longitudinally or transversely. 
 The points at which the particles are sta- 
 tionary are called nodes, and the vibratory 
 portions ventml segments. A vibrating musical 
 string, a tuning-fork, or other stift' rod vibrat- 
 ing longitudinally, make stationary waves. 
 These are generated also inside wind-instru- 
 ments when the latter are blown. The 
 vibrations of a solid are best communicated 
 to another solid : lience a timing-fork being 
 struck is applied to a table, and violin-strings 
 are placed in contact with a hollow wooden 
 box, wliich imparts to their sound a greater 
 intensity than if its transmission to the ear 
 were entrusted to the air alone. 
 
 Noise is a single blow given to the ear, 
 whilst Music is caused by a series of feeble 
 blows following one another at regular inter- 
 vals. [Music, Harmony, Sound.] 
 
 ^ Some writers have divided Acoustics 
 into Diacmtstics, which treats of those sounds 
 which pass directly from the sonorous body 
 to the ear ; and Catacoustics, which inves- 
 tigates the phenomena of reflected sounds. 
 Another division is into Acoustics proper, or 
 the science of hearing, and Phonetics, or the 
 science of soimd ; the latter word being from 
 Gr. ipwvrj (phone) = sound. 
 
 •a-cov'-er, v.t. [O. Fr. covrir, couvrer, inm 
 Lat. cooperio = to cover.] To uncover. 
 
 &te, f^t, f^e, amidst, wbat, f^JU, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire, sir. marine ; go, pSt, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, uinlte, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, oe = e : ey = a. tre = ter.
 
 acoverd— acquisitive 
 
 65 
 
 •■ BellBeiit, withouten lesiog, 
 Acoverd and uutlede her eyin." 
 
 ArChour aiid Merlin, p. 315. 
 
 *a-c6v-erd, jxi. par. [Acover.] 
 
 * a-cov -er-unge, s. [Acover.] Recovery. 
 
 * a-COJ^'nte, r.^ 'O. Fr. accointer = to make 
 kiinwn. ] To make acquaintance. 
 
 ■ Hec a-cot/nted hjmi anon : and bleomen ftendea gode, 
 Buthe for here prywea .iml fur heu were uf on bluUe.' 
 liohert o/ Gloucester, \i. 15. 
 
 * a-cojh -sing, s. [Accusino.] Accusing, an 
 acciisatiuu. 
 
 " He ia forth brouKht. and the kyng 
 Giveth him acoyiymj." 
 
 Kyifj Alisitunder. 3.973. 
 
 aC-qua'lntp v.t. & i. [Fr. acolnter = to become 
 intimate ; Prov. accoiiukr = to make known ; 
 O. Fr. coint = informed of a thing, from Low 
 Lat. adcognito = to make known, from Lat. 
 ail = to, and cognitus, pa. par. of cognosco = to 
 know.] [Know.J 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Not reflexively : To inform, to communi- 
 cate an item of intelligence. 
 
 % The person informed is in the accusative, 
 and the intelligence is introduced by of, with, 
 or the clause of a sentence commencing with 
 thiit. 
 
 " wife, go yoa to her ere you go to bed. 
 Acfuaint her here o/my sou Paris* love." 
 
 Shakesji. : liomeo -t Juliet, lU. 4. 
 "Biutua acquainted the people urith the doer and 
 maimer of the vile deed."— SAaA«*p. .' Targuin A Lu- 
 crece. Argument. 
 
 " I HiBHt acquaint you that I have received 
 New-dated letters from Northumterlaud." 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Henri/ />'.. iv. l. 
 
 2. Rejkxively: To make (one's self) familiar 
 witli a being or person, his character, or his 
 procedure. 
 
 " Aqimint now thyself with him [GodJ. and be at 
 pea.ce. —Job xxii. 21. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To l>e cognizant of anything. 
 to be observant of what passes, or is taking 
 plaae at the time ; to be or become familiar 
 with. 
 
 " Though theCholseuls will not acquaint with you." 
 ~lVal/)ole: Lettert. iii. 504. 
 
 * ac-C|ua'llit (in Scotch pron. • ac-que'nt, 
 
 * abO-quli'nt)t V^- V^^- ^ <*• [Acquaint.] 
 
 % Now altogether superseded by Ac- 
 quainted (q.v.). 
 
 " Thou also moat entirely art 
 Acqiiaiiu with all my ways." 
 Houae'i metrical version of P». cxzxiz. 3. 
 "He is weel acmtent wi' a" the smugglers, thieves, 
 and banditti about Edinburgh." — Scott : Beart t^ Mid- 
 Lothian. 
 
 t ac-qua'int-a-ble, a. [Acquaint.] Easy to 
 gain the acqudint;inre of, easy of access. 
 " Wherefore be wise and aciiuai/Uable.~ 
 
 Rom. of the Rose. 2,218. 
 
 ac-qua int-an9e* s. & *a. [Acquaint.] 
 
 A. -4s substantive : 
 
 L Tlie act of gaining a greater or less 
 amuuut of knowledge of any person or thing. 
 
 IL The state of becoming known to a 
 person. 
 
 " As I 11 myself disgrace : knowing thy will, 
 I will acquaintance atrangle. ana louk strange." 
 
 " For goodneaa' sake, consider what you do ; 
 How you may hurt yourstelf, ay. utterly 
 Grow from the king's acquaintance by this carriage." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Henry VII!., iii i. 
 ". . . from a familiar acquaintance with the 
 mechanical prucesaea of certain arts, trades, and 
 nmnufactured." — Sir tf. C. Leuris : Influence of 
 Ai'thoriti/. ch, ii. 
 
 III. A person with whom one is acquainted. 
 • 1. A friend. 
 
 " But it wii.<t thou, a man mine equal, my guide and 
 mine itcquaintance. We took sweet counsel together, 
 and wiUked unto the houae of God In company."—/'!. 
 Iv. 13, 14. 
 
 2. (a) RmlUf singular : A person whom one 
 knows but slightly, or who, if he has been 
 long known, has still, for some reason or other, 
 been kept outside the circle of one's chosen 
 and trusted friends. 
 
 " Muiitgouiery waaanuld acquaijUanceoi Ferguson." 
 ^Macautay : Hist. UnQ., ch. xvl. 
 
 (6) Collectively : People whom one knows. 
 
 "... they sought hlin among their kinsfolk and 
 acquaintance. —Luke ii. 44. 
 
 % Sometimes applied figuratively to the 
 Inferior animals or to things. 
 B. .48 adjective (highly vulgar): Acquainted. 
 
 " Ei'atu. . , . Oive her thin letter ; tor it is a 'oman 
 that altogether 'b aci/uairUanre with Mlatrcaa Aniu- 
 Pa^er—Shakeip. : Mtrru Wivoi. 1. 2, 
 
 K It should never be used in this sense. 
 
 ac-qua Int-an^e-ship, s. [Acquaint.] The 
 state of being acquainted. (Chalmers.) 
 
 * ac-qua'int-ant» s. Au acquaintance. 
 
 "... ^11 •tc'/u'untant and a friend of Edmund 
 Spenser."—/. tyuUon. 
 
 ao-qua'int-«d, pa. par. [Acquaint.] 
 
 % Ustd in the same sense as the verb, with 
 rarely the special sense of well-known. 
 
 "... aa things ac^tiainfA^ and familiar to 11B." 
 Shakesp. : Henry IV., Part II.. v. 2. 
 
 t ac-qua'int-ed-ness» s. [Acquaint.] The 
 state of being acquainted. 
 
 ac-qua'lnt-ing, j>r. j}ar. [Acquaint.] 
 
 ^c'-qnart, aik'-wert, a. [Awkward.] 
 
 1. Turned away from ; averse : averted 
 from. (Hcotch.) 
 
 " Dido aggieuil ay. quhil he hia tale tald 
 Wyth acquart luke gaji toward bin behald 
 Kollyng vmquhile her ene now here, now there, 
 Wyth sycht vnstabill wauerand oner al quhare " 
 Douglas: Virgil, cxii. 26. 
 
 2. Cross, perverse. 
 
 ' ac-que'lnt-aun9e. [Acquaintance.] 
 
 " For here acqueintannce was not come of newe ; 
 Thay were nis approwoure prively." 
 
 Chaucer : Freret Tale. 6.924-5. 
 
 ac'-queis, v.t. [Fr. acquis, ajcqnise, pa. par. 
 (ii acqxdrir ; Lat. acgwisi(((s = acquired.] To 
 acqiure. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Sic badness and madness, 
 Tlirow kind, lie did acqveis." 
 Burel PUyrim. ( Wation's Coll., U. 19.) 
 
 S.C'-quest, 5. [in Fr. acquise, pa. par. of ac- 
 
 qiierir ; fr. Lat. acquisitus, pa. par. ofacquiro; 
 or od & quoisitus, pa. par. of qucero.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L The act of acquiring. 
 
 n. The state of being acquired. 
 
 III. The thing acquired, e.g., a conquest. 
 
 " New acquests are more burden than strength." — 
 Bacon. 
 
 ■' Mud reposed near the oatia of rivers makes con- 
 tinual ndditious to the land, thereby excluding the 
 Beiv, and preserving these shells as trophies and signs 
 of ita new acquests and encroachmenta. '—}Foodward. 
 
 B* Lav;: Goods or effects acquired either 
 by purchase or donation. 
 
 * ac-que'ynt, pa. par. [A form of Aquevnt.] 
 Quenchei-L 
 
 &C-qili-e'S9e v.i. [Lat. acqzdesco = to become 
 quiet, to rest : ad; qaiesco =■ to rest ; quies ^ 
 rest ; Fr. acqiiiescer.] 
 • 1. To rest. 
 
 " Wliich atoms never rest till they meet with soma 
 pores, when they acquiesce."— HoweU : Letters, iv. 50. 
 
 2. To submit to, or remain passive under, 
 instead of rebelling against. 
 
 "The nation generally acquiesced in the new ecclfr 
 siastical constitution."— J/acaw^ay .- Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 3. To assent to, to accept tacitly or formally. 
 
 S«-qui-es'-9en9e, t ac-qui-es -9©n-5y, s. 
 
 [Acquiesce.] Submission to, express or tarit 
 consent to endure without protest or rebellio?t 
 that which is not really liked. 
 
 "... if not with approbation, yet with the show 
 of acquiescence." — Macaulay r Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 2. Contentment, rest, satisfaction mth. 
 
 "... but seldom from a full satisfaction and 
 acquiescence in their present enjoyments of it [i.e., 
 fame], " — A ddiAon. 
 
 ac-qui-es'-^entya. [Lat. acguiescens, pr. par. 
 of acqniesco.] [Acquiesce.] Submissive to, 
 disposed tacitly or formally to submit to what 
 cannot really be liked. 
 
 ". . . acquieteent in bis condition."— /Voitde 
 Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 ac-qui-es'-^ing, pr. pair. & a. [Acquiesce.] 
 * qkC-qui'-et, v.t. [Low Lat. acquietare.] 
 
 1, To quiet, to compose. (Eng. it Scotch.) 
 "Act/uiet his mind from stirring you against your 
 
 own peace."— S/r .4. Sftir(ej/.' Travels. 
 
 "... the pepill ar ahnalst gane wilde. It is 
 therefor statut, for the acqvietfing of the pepill, that 
 . . . .~—Acts Jos. IV., 1503 (ed. 18141. p. 249. 
 
 2. To secure. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . to werrand, rtCfliiirf, and defend . . . the 
 laiidia."— ^cr Dom. Cone, (AD, 14ai>|, p. 138. 
 
 &o-qai-ot-&n'-di8 pleg'-i-is. [Lat.] 
 
 Law : A writ of justices lying for a surety 
 atjainst a creditor wlio refuses to acquit hi.s 
 debtor after the money owing has been paid. 
 
 ■ ao-quight (gh silent), v.t. An old spelling 
 of Acquit (q.v.). 
 
 "... for yonder way 
 We needes must paas (God doe us well ac<iuigf^).~ 
 Spenser : F. q. . 11. xiL 3. 
 
 ' Suc-q,vd11\ v.t. [A.N.] [In O. Fr. enquilUr, 
 a'jiiiller, a form of axxtieilUr.] 
 
 Hnnting: A term applied to the buck and 
 doe, the male and female fox, and all " ver- 
 min," 
 
 % Nearly synonymous with the more modem 
 word Imprime, afterwards applied to unhar- 
 bouring the hart. (HalliweU) 
 
 alie othir vermyn. as many as He put in the book. 
 And how many braches? Sire, alle that be acquilet' 
 —Reliq. A'ltiq., i. 151. 
 
 ac-quir-a-l)il'-i-t5^, s. [Acquirable.] 
 Capability' of being acquired. 
 
 ac-qu'ir'-a-ble, a. [Acquire.] That may be 
 acquired.* 
 
 "... though they are truths acquirable."— Sir Ji. 
 Bale. Origination of Mankind. 
 
 ac-qui're, v.t. [Lat. acquiro, -isivi, 'isitum-=. 
 to acquire ; od = to ; quasro = to look or search 
 for ; O- Fr. ocyiterre, aquerre; Prov. acquirir; 
 Fr. acquerir ; Ital. acquisitare.) 
 
 1. 0/vian : To gain material possessions by 
 gift, by purchase, by conquest, or in any other 
 way ; also to make intellectual attainments 
 by study, to gain skill in manual employ- 
 ment, &.C. 
 
 ". . . kingdoms, dukedoms, counties, lordships, 
 acquired in different ways."— Macaulay : Hist Eng. 
 ch. xxiii. 
 
 "... had indeed acquired more learning than 
 hia slender faculties were able to bear, —J/acau^tij/ 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 2. Of the inferior animals, ani-mals or plants 
 organs, or inanimate things. 
 
 "... these organs aMiti're individual characters." 
 —Owen: Mammalia (1859), p. 17. 
 
 ac-quire'-ment, s. [Acquire.] 
 
 1. The act of acquiring or obtaining any 
 desirable object, such as wealth or other pro- 
 perty, skill in manual work, intellectual 
 attainments. 
 
 "... had grown, in the course of centuries, on 
 concession, on acquirement, and usurpation, to be 
 what we see it."— Cart yle : French Revolution, pt i. 
 bk. iit.ch. V. 
 
 2. The object gained. 
 
 f Used almost exclusively of those intel- 
 lectual conquests which one makes by the use 
 of his talents, as opposed to the talents them- 
 selves. 
 
 "That party was not large; but the abilities, ac- 
 quirements, and virtues of those who belonged to it 
 made it respectable."— J/aca»((iy ■ Hist. Eng., ch. vit 
 
 ac-quir'-ep, «. [Acquire.] One who acquires. 
 
 ac-quir'-ing, pr. par., a., &, s. [Acquire.] 
 As svbstantive: Acquisition, that which is 
 gained. 
 
 "... with the acquirings of hia father's profea- 
 aion."— iV«u»*on; Fragtnenta Regalia, Leicester. 
 
 " ac-qui'-ry, s. [Acquire.) An acquiring, 
 in obtaining ; acquisition. 
 
 •■ No art requireth more hard study and pain toward 
 the acqiiiry of it than contentment" — JBurrow .■ 
 Sermons, iii. 62. 
 
 *ac-qui'9©,u.(. [A.N.] Toacquire. [Acqueis.] 
 
 * tic'-qui-site, a. [Lat. acquisituvi, or pa. par. 
 acquisitus.] [Acquire.] Gained with more or 
 less of permanence. 
 
 " Three [notionaj being innate and five acquiatie 
 . . . ."—Burton : A7iat.>}f Melancholy, p. 29. 
 
 ao-qui-si'-tion, s. [In Fr. acquisition, ft*. 
 Lat. acquisitio = (1) the act of acquiring, (2) 
 the thing acquired : fr. acquisitum, conven- 
 tionally called the supine of acquiro : ad and 
 qvirrc] 
 
 L The act of acquiring. 
 
 n. The state of being acquired. 
 
 in. Anything acquired, whether land, 
 money, material, skill, or intellectual gains. 
 "The Eugliah still held t^elraegumtion."—Froud«. 
 Bitt. Eng.. tv 3«3. 
 
 ac-qui^'-i-tlve, a. [Lat. acquisitus, pa. par. 
 of acquiro = to acquire (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Acquired. 
 
 "He [William I.] died not In his acquititivf, hui in 
 his niitive soil."— ^r H. Wotton : Reliquia Wot- 
 toniana, p. 106. 
 
 2. Prone to attempt acquisition, even 
 though this should be made only by laj-ing 
 liands on that which is not one's own. 
 
 bSU, \>S^; pS^t, J<$^1; c^at, 96II. chorus, fliln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. 
 -oia = 8ha ; HJlan = shan. -tlon, -Blon =■ shiin ; -glon, -^on = zhun* -tlous* -sious, 
 
 a^ ; expect. Xenophon. e^st. ph = t 
 -f I0U8 - shus. -ble. -iUe, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 6C 
 
 acquisitively— acridiidae 
 
 "... the kcavish, smooth-tongued, keeo. and 
 acgiiisitive Utrmes.' — Orote : BiaL Greece, voL i., 
 
 pi HO. 
 
 % It is sometimes followed by of. 
 
 ac-qui^'-it-ive-l^, adv. [Eng. acquisitive; 
 -ly.) lu virtue of having acquired anything ; 
 as having acquired anytliing. 
 
 ac-qui^'-it-ive-ness, s. [AcQuiamvE.] 
 Among phrenologists : One of those human 
 propensities whicli are supposed to be repre- 
 sented externally by bumps or protuberances 
 on the brain. The spot which they point out 
 for acquisitiveness is at the inferior angle of 
 the parietal bone, with ideality in front and 
 secretiveness in the rear. It is described as 
 a propensity that prompts one to seek for 
 property. The individual so unhappily con- 
 stituted is considered to be a man who, if in 
 the upper rauks> will be prone to "klepto- 
 mania," and if in the humbler ranks of society 
 will too probably figure in the police-courts 
 as an inveterate thief. 
 
 * &C-qilis'-it-dr, s. [Lat. acquisitus, pa. par. 
 
 of acquiro.] One who acquires. 
 
 * &C'-qilist, v.t. [[>at. a^quisiUiSy pa. par. of 
 acQniro.] To acquire. (Skirmer.) 
 
 * ac-quist', s. [From the verb.] An acquisi* 
 tion, something gained. 
 
 " Hi3 seri'ants he. with new acquist 
 Of true exjierience from this great event. 
 With peace and couaoUtiou luith disiui&sed." 
 
 Milton : Samson A'jonistes. 1,755. 
 
 ac-quit', *ac-qm'ght (gh silent), *ac- 
 qui'te, *a-qui'te, * a-quy'te (mod. pret. 
 & pa. par. acriuitted, formerly also acquit), v.t. 
 [O. Fr. aquiter ; Fr. acquitter, from Low Lat. ac- 
 quieto, from ad=to, guieto— to settle.] [Quit, 
 Quite.] 
 
 H In Old Scotch it has sometimes the pret. 
 acquate, as in the example — 
 
 '*. . . worthily acquate himself of the great place 
 •nd tmsf ■— ActtChas. He<L 1814). V. 517. 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. To pronounce one innocent of a crime 
 an, or fault [See 11. 2.] 
 
 "God wite inadal wan it ayurferf be." 
 
 Jlod. aiouc, p. 565. 
 ^"The Lord Is slow to anger, and great in power, and 
 will not at all acquit the wicked." — Xahum i. a 
 
 H Formerly followed by from prefixed to 
 the charge ; now of is employed. 
 
 * 2. To requite, to pay for, or to avenge. 
 
 • (a) To requite. 
 
 •0 how ill dost thou acqriite the loTe I beare thee " 
 Shepherdess FelUcmena. (Collier: Shakasp., 28 ) 
 
 (6) To pay for. 
 
 " Or if hia winning be so Ute 
 That his labour will not aquUe 
 Snfficiauntly at liis living. 
 Yet may he go hia bredeDegging." 
 
 Rom. (/ the Rote, 6,742. 
 
 (c) To avenge. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He eihortit hia men to have enrage ; set asyd al 
 dredour (gif they had ony), remembring the cret 
 Bpreit and manheid of thair eldaris, that thay may 
 acquUe thair deitiL'—Bcllend. : Cron., bk.vi.ch. xiit 
 
 3. To set free from obligation. 
 
 " For, as I hear, he was much bound for yoo. 
 Ant. "So more than I am well acquitted ol" 
 
 Shakctp- : JferchaTU of I'enfce, T. L 
 •* Let each a token of esteem beatow. 
 This gift acquitt the dear respect I owe," 
 
 Pope : Bomer's Odyssey, bk, xx. , 361, 361 
 
 4, Reflectively (with self superadded) : To 
 quit (one's self), to behave, to discharge the 
 trust reposed in one. 
 
 " Marlborough , on this as on every similar occasion, 
 acquitted himseJf like a v.iliant and skilful captain " 
 — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xiv, 
 
 IL Law : To set at rest with respect to a 
 claim or an accusation. 
 
 1. With respect to a claim : 
 
 5 According to the feudal system. If a 
 tenant held lands of a lord mesne, and the 
 mesne over the lord paramour, then the mesne 
 was expected to acquit the tenant of all ser- 
 vices except those which he himself claimed 
 for the lands. 
 
 2. With respect to an acc^lsation : To pro- 
 nounce one void of guilt with respect to any 
 charge which has been brought against one"; 
 to justify. 
 
 ac-qnit', pa. par. [The same as AcQunrED 
 (q. v. ). ] Acquitted, quit 
 
 " To be acquit from my continual amart. " 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 ac-quite, V.t. [AcQurr.] 
 
 ac-qnit'-ment, s. [Acquit. ] 
 
 1 & 2, The act of acquitting, the state of 
 being acquitted ; acquittal. 
 
 "The word imports ]>roperIyan acquitment or dis- 
 cnarse of a man upon some precedent accusation, aiid 
 a full trial and cognisance of his cause had there- 
 upon.'— ;ioiAr?». 
 
 ac-quit'-tal, s. [Acquit.] 
 Law (£• Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A judicial direction that one is innocent 
 of a charge brought against him, or at least 
 that proof of the accusation has failed. 
 
 H An acquittal may be in dead, that is, by a 
 verdict ; or in law, that is, the boon may 
 come to the accused person more indirectly. 
 Thus, if he be tried as accessorv to a felony, 
 the acquittal of the principal will carry with 
 it also his acquittal. 
 
 "The acquittal of the biahope was not the only 
 event which makes the 30th of Jmie. 168S, a great 
 epoch in history."— JAacau/ay. Bist. Eng.. ch. ii. 
 
 "... the andience, with great glee, expected a 
 speedy acquittal"— J/acaulay : But. Eng.. ch. viiL 
 
 2. Discharge or release from a promise or 
 obligation. 
 
 ■' And fair acquittal of hia oath." 
 
 Srotl : Lord of the Islet, iv. 27. 
 
 Acquittal contracts: A discharge from an 
 obligatioa This may be by deed, prescrip- 
 tion, or tenure. (Co. Lit. 100 a.) 
 
 ac-quit'-tan9e, s. [A.N.] [Acquit.] 
 L An acquittal 
 
 1. The act of acquitting or releasing from 
 a charge or debt. 
 
 2. Forgiveness, acquittal. 
 
 "... but soon shall find 
 Forbearance no acquittance." 
 
 Jtiiton : Paradise l/>st. bk. i. 
 
 3. That which acquits. Spec., the receipt 
 whii.-h furnishes documentarj' e\idence of the 
 discharge or release from a debt or obligation. 
 
 IF Now more frequent in the North of 
 England than elsewhere. 
 
 " Boyet. Ton cin produce acquittances. 
 For such a sum, from special officers 
 Of Charles his father." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lov^s Labour's Lost, li L 
 
 • n. Requital 
 
 * IIL Acquaintance. {Skinner.) 
 
 * ac-quit'-tan9e, v.t. [AcQUiTiANcE, s.] To 
 
 acquit. 
 
 " Yoiir mere enforcement shall acpiittancc me 
 From all the impure Mots and stains thereof." 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard ill., ii:. 7. 
 
 ac-quit'-ted,pa. par. ka. [Acquit, v.t.] 
 ac-quit'-ting, j?r. ;)ar. [Acqutt, v.t.} 
 
 * ac-quy'se, v.t. [Acquire.] To acquire. 
 
 " Honour and goodes dayly to acquyte.' 
 
 Maitland: Lambeth Books, p. 26L 
 
 a-Cra'-ni-^ 5. pL [i, priv. ; Kpaviov (kranion) 
 = the skull. ] Haeckel's name for the skull- 
 less animals. Vertebrata without skull and 
 brain. Only representative, the Am.phioxus 
 lanceolatus. [Lancelet.] 
 
 * a-cra'f ed, a. [Acraze. ] Crazed. (Grafton.) 
 
 t ac-ra-si-a, ac-ra-sy, ac'-ra-sie, s. 
 
 [Gr. aKpairia (akrasia) = want of power, espe- 
 cially over one's passions : a, priv. ; either 
 from jtpaffi? (krasis) — the mixing of two 
 things, giving the idea of mixture of two sub- 
 stances, but not in due proportion : or from 
 ifparof (kratos) = strength ; meaning, want of 
 power or control.] Excess, want of power 
 over one's passions. 
 
 " Doth overthrow the Bowre of BUb, 
 And Acrasy defeat." 
 
 Spenser : F. q.. c xiL. motto. 
 ". . . the afroji'c and discomposednessof the out«r 
 man."— /"ariHf/don. SerTnoru (A.D. 1657). pi 120. 
 
 " . . . a little prone to anger, but never excessive 
 In it. either as to measure or time, which arrames 
 whether you say of the body or mind, occasion great 
 uneasiness. " — Ctrmish ■ Life ^ FirmiTt, p. 184. 
 
 a-cra'-ti-a, «. [Gr. o. priv. ; Kpa-ro^ (kratos) 
 — strength.] Want of strength, weakness. 
 
 * a-craz^e, * a-cras'e, v.t. [Craze.] 
 
 1. To make crazy. 
 
 "And I arfrased waa"* 
 
 .Mirror for Magistrates, p. 138, 
 
 2. To impair, to destroy, 
 
 ". , . my cT^it acraxed."~Qascoiffne : Letters in 
 the SemiU t Tale. p. 2L 
 
 a'-cre, *a'-ker, s. [A.S. <rcer, cpcccr. (pnir = a 
 field, land, an>-thing sown, sown com, corn, an 
 acre ; Ger. acker = (]> a field, (2) soil. (3) acre ; 
 O. H. Ger. achnr ; Goth, akrs ; Dut. akhr ; 
 
 Sw. aker; Dan. ager ; Icel. aJcr ; Fr. acre; 
 Irish acra; Wei. eg; Lat. ager = a. field ; Gr. 
 aypds (agros); Pers. akkar.] 
 
 * 1. Originally, any field, whatever its 
 superficial area. This would seem to be the 
 meaning of the word in some names of places, 
 as Castle-acre and West-acre, in Norfolk, 
 
 " Pople with alle the rechesse. and akers. aia thel 
 wounen 
 Thorgh ther douhtinesse. the land thorgh thei 
 ronnen." Peter Langtoft. p. lis. 
 
 2. From about the time of Edward I. the 
 word became more definite, and its limits 
 were prescribed by the statutes 31 and 35 
 Edward L, and 24 Henry VIIl. By the Act 
 6 George IV. the varjing measures of tli« 
 acre current in the kingdom were reduced 
 to one uniform standard. The Imperial acre 
 contains 4.840 square yards, the Scottish one 
 6104 12789 square yards, and the Irish one 
 7,840 square yards. The imperial acre is 
 current in the United States. The old Roman 
 jvgcrnm, generally translated " acre," was 
 about five-eighths of the imperial acre. 
 
 " The space enclosed was about hutf an acre." 
 
 Macaulay: Bist. Eng. ch. liL 
 
 * acre-fight, s. a combat in the olden 
 time with lances between single coml>atants, 
 consisting of English and Scotch borderers. 
 It was also called cavip-fght, and the com- 
 batants were named champions, from their 
 fighting in the open field (in Fr. champ), 
 (Cowell.) Or more probably from A.S. camp, 
 comp = a battle. 
 
 * acre-man, s. A husbandman. 
 
 ". . . and ocre-7»«iyede to the plough.' 
 
 Lay le Ereine. IT«. 
 
 * acre-Shot, * acre-tax. s. a local tax 
 npon land, fixed at a certain sum for each 
 acre. 
 
 "The said in-dikes should be carefully maintained 
 and repaired by those dj-ke-reeves out of the cominon 
 acre-shot assessed within every of the said toH-ua."— 
 Dugdale : ImbaTiking. p. 275, 
 
 acre-Staff. * aker-staff. s. An instru- 
 ment for clearing the plough-qpulter. (Kersey. ) 
 
 a'-cre-age (age = ig), s. [Acre.] The area 
 of any piece of arable or other land, measured 
 in acres. 
 
 '*. . .5.000 farmers who made no return respecting 
 either the acreage of their farms or the numljer of 
 men employed."— Ce7i«« Report of 1861 (Appendix). 
 voL iiL. p. 139. *• 
 
 acred (pron. a'-kerd), a. [From the sub- 
 stantive.] Pertaining to the owner of "acres," 
 i.e., landed property. 
 
 * ac'-reme, s. [Acre. ] 
 
 Old Law : Ten acres of land. 
 
 •a-cres', v.t. [Accresce.] To accreace, to 
 mci-ease. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Ay the tempest did acres. 
 Aiid na was lykin to grow les, 
 Bot rather to be mair." 
 Burel: PUgrim. {Watson: Coll. 11. 8t.) 
 
 aC-ri-bei'-a, s. [Gr. aKpl^na (akrlheia) =: 
 literal accuracy, exactness, precision,] A 
 purely Greek word occ-asionally used in Eng- 
 lish, there not being in our tongue a short term 
 bearing exactly the same shade of meaning. 
 
 ^'-rid, or ac'-rid, a. [in Fr. dcre ; Sp.. 
 Port., and Ital. acre; fr. Lat acer, fem. acris, 
 neut. acre, genit. acris.] 
 
 L Lit. : Sharp, pungent, piercing, hot, 
 biting to the taste. Used of chemical sub- 
 stances, of plants, &c. 
 
 "... the mariner, hia blood inflamed 
 With acrid salts." Cowper : Task, bk. L 
 
 " EittfiT and acrid differ only by the sharp particlet 
 of the first being involved in a greater quantity of oil 
 than those of the lasL"—Arbuthnot . On Aliments. 
 
 2. Fig.: Sharp, pungent, sarcastic. (Used 
 of a person's mind, of speech, writing, &c.) 
 
 ". . , of a man whose body was worn by the 
 
 constant workings of a restless and acrid mind." 
 
 Macaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 ac'-ri-da. s. [Gr. <lhp<f (akris), genit. iKpidot 
 (ak-ridos) — a. locust.] 
 
 Entom. : Mr. Kirby's name for the genus 
 Locusta of GeofiFroy, containing, however, not 
 locusts, but grasshoppers. Others use, instead 
 of Acrida, the term Gryllus. [Gryllus.] Ex- 
 ample, the great green grasshopper, Acrida 
 viridissima, or Gryllus viridissimus. Acrida 
 must not be confounded with Acridium iq. v.). 
 
 ac-rid'-i-id-se. a-crid'-i-d», s. plumL 
 [Acridium.] 
 Entom. : A family of Saitatorial Orthcptera, 
 
 ^te. f&t. fare, amidst, what, f^ father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore. W9lf. work, whd, son ; mute, cfib, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 acridity— acrodactylum 
 
 67 
 
 of which the genus Acridium is the type. 
 There is luuch coufusiou in the iianiiiig of 
 two out of thrfo families of the tialtaturial 
 tribe. This one contains, among other in- 
 sects, tlie migratory locust, and some of the 
 small " grasshoppers " so often heard and 
 seen among grass, which are properly locusts. 
 The family is, by various authors, called 
 LocustidiB, a term, liowever. which some 
 apply to the grasshoppers proper. [Locus- 
 
 ". . . and the Aeridivice. or grasshoppera." — Dar- 
 vfm.- DatoeM af Man, pt. x., ch. ix. 
 
 ". . . and the mate migratory locust o( Busaia, 
 one u( the Acridiidis."—}bid., pU ii., ch. x. 
 
 Sc-rid -i-tj^, ac'-ridness. s. [Acbid.] 
 
 1. hit. : Sharpness, pungency ; used of 
 chemical substances, plants, &c. 
 
 "Acridity, causticity, and poison aie the general 
 characteriatica iif tbia susjiicious order [tht- Ranuncu- 
 lacesej."— iinJify ,■ Sat. Syst. of Botany, 2nd ed. (I8ai), 
 p.fl. 
 
 2. Fig. : Sharpness, pungency ; used of the 
 mind, or of speech or writing. 
 
 &c-rid'-i-um, ac-rjrd'-i-um, s. [Gr. d«p;?, 
 
 -iduv {akrls, -idos) = a locust.] A geuus of in- 
 sects, the typical one of the family Acridiidce 
 (q.v.). There are four articulations to the 
 tarsi. The antennse are short, filiform, or 
 swelled at the extremitj', and have ten to 
 twelve perceptible aitiiulatioos. It contains 
 the Locusts. [Locust.] 
 
 ic-ri-mo'-ni-ous, a. [in Pr. acrimonUux. 
 fr. Lat. acrimoiiia = sharpness, pungency.] 
 Sharp, pungent, biting. [Acrimony.] 
 
 1. Lit.: Of material substances. 
 
 "If gall cannot be rendered acrimoiiiout and bitter 
 of itself, then whatever acrimony or auinritudt^' re- 
 dounds iu it must be from the .idmixture of uit;lau- 
 oholy."—Barvey : On Consu/nplion. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of a person ; of the mind, temper, 
 or of language. 
 
 " Even hie moat ncj-imonimis enemies feared him at 
 least as much as they hated him," — Macaulay : Bist. 
 Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 "... a prince of iii>;h spirit and acrimoiiious 
 ieiDpei.''—Macautai/ : Hiit. Eng., ch. xxii. 
 
 "They had long been iu the habit of recounting in 
 acriinciniinti lan^iage all that they hiul Buffered at 
 the hand of the Puritan in the day of his power." — 
 M'lQaiilay : Hist. Eng., ch. viiL 
 
 iic-ri-md'-ni-ous-lj?, adv. [Acrimonioos.] 
 In an acrimonious manner, sharply, pun- 
 gently. 
 
 fto-ri-md'-ni-ous-ness. s. [Achimonious.] 
 The qaality or state of being sharp or pun- 
 gent ; acrimony. 
 
 ftc'-ri-mon-y, s. [in Fr. acrimonle ; Ital. acri- 
 
 monin, fr. Lat. acrimotiia. Webster thinks 
 the Lat. sutf. -vionia = Eng. -many, may come 
 from the same source as Lat. Ttiaiieo, Gr. fievoy 
 (77W7to) = to remain. The suffix -many signi- 
 fies the quality or condition, like hood in 
 knighthood. 
 
 IT Acrimony is explained in the Glossaiy to 
 Philemon Holland's Trans, of Pliny's Nat. 
 Hist. (A.D. liiOI) as being then of recent In- 
 troduction into the English. (Trench.) 
 
 1. Lit. : Sharpness, pungency, corrosiveness 
 {applied to viaterial substances). 
 
 "... for those milke have all an acrimonv. though 
 one would think tbey should be lenitive.' — /In con : 
 if at. Hist. 
 
 2. Fig.: Shan^ness, pungency (applied to the 
 mind or language). Bitterness of speech. 
 
 " In his official letters he expressed with ^eat 
 acrimony his contempt for the king's character and 
 understanding."— J/acaM^fitf; Hitt. £ng.. ch. xii. 
 
 T Sometimes used in the plural. 
 ". . . to soothe the acrimouie-x which the debate 
 had kindled. "—/Voude." Itist. Eng., ch. xvi. 
 
 t lUs'-ri-Sj?', s. [Gr. aKpio-i'a (akrisia) = want of 
 distinctness in judgment; axpiTo? (akTitos) = 
 unarranged, undistinguishable : a, priv. ; Kpntij 
 (krino) = to separate, to pick out, to decide.] 
 
 1. Inability to judge, want of judgment. 
 (Bailey.) 
 
 2. Med. : A case on which it is very difficult 
 to pronounce, or ou which one does not like 
 to pronounce, the symi)toms being unfavour- 
 able. 
 
 &G'-ri-ta, s. pi. [Gr. awpiToc (alcritos), n. pi. 
 o«piTa '(alrita) = unarranged, undetermined, 
 confused ; a, priv. ; xpiTov = separated, jiicked 
 out ; verbal adj. from Kpti-oj (krino) = to sepa- 
 rate.] 
 
 L Zoology: 
 
 1. A term into0ittCe4 by Mr. Macleay, 
 
 the founder of the now extinct circular or 
 quinary school of zoologists, and used by him 
 to designate those animals in which, as he be- 
 lieved, the nervous system was confusedly 
 blended with the other tissues, or, in other 
 words, that in which nervous molecules dis- 
 persed over, or, as it were, confounded with 
 the substance of those gelatinous animals, im- 
 pregnated their whole structure with sensi- 
 bility. He included under the Acrita the 
 following five classes : — (1) Polypi vaginati ; 
 (2) Polypi natant.cs ; (i) Intcslina ; (4) Agas- 
 tria, or Infusoria ; and (5) Polypi rudes. 
 These five classes he believed to constitute a 
 ciicle. 
 
 2. In 1835 Professor Owen proposed to use 
 the word in a more restricted sense for animals 
 whose nervous system is obscure. His Acrita 
 do not figure as a sub-kingdom of animals, but 
 constitute a series of the Radiated sub-king- 
 dom running parallel to another series, thus ; 
 
 Nematoneura. Acrita. 
 
 Class Radiaria (Lafnarck). 
 Echinodermata (Citvier). Acalepha (Cuvier). 
 
 Class Polypi (Cuvicr). 
 
 Ciliobrachiata (Farre). Anthozoa (Ehrenb.). 
 
 Nudibranchiata (Farre). 
 
 Class Entozoa (Rudolphi). 
 
 Ccelelmintha (Oweii). Sterelraintha (Owen). 
 
 Class Infusoria (Gnvier). 
 Rotifera (Ehrenb.). Polygastria (Ehrenb.). 
 
 (0\ven : Comp. Anatomy of the Invertebrate 
 Animals.) 
 
 IL Med. (lit.): The defect of crisis. Failure 
 to expel morbid matter from the physical 
 frame. 
 
 ac'-rit-an, s. [AcnrrA.] 
 
 Zool.: An animal belonging to the Acrita, 
 either of Macleay or of Owen. [Acrita.] 
 
 ^C'-lite, a. [Acrita.] 
 
 Zool. : Pertaining to an Acritan. 
 
 "The character of the lowest or acrita classes are 
 least defined and fixed." — Owen: Cvmp. Anat. Invert. 
 Anim. (1843), p. 65. 
 
 a-crit'-i-oal, a. [Gr. a, priv. ; Lat. criticus 
 (j1/«/.) = critical ; fx. crisis, Gr. Kpurij (krisis) 
 = the point when a disease has reached its 
 height.] 
 Med. : Having no crisis. 
 
 &c-ra-t6-cliro'-ina-9y, s. [Gr. axpiros 
 (akritos) = undistinguishable, confused ; and 
 xpuifsa (chroma) = colour.] 
 
 Meil. : Inability to distinguish colours ; 
 colour-blindness. [See CoLouR-BLiNDNEsa] 
 (Dixon.) 
 
 ^'-ri-tude, s. [Lat. acritudo, fr. ocer, genit. 
 acris — sharp.] Acidity, sharpness, pungency, 
 the quality of being hot and biting in taste. 
 
 " In g:reen vitriol, with its astringent and sweetish 
 t.astes, IS joined some acritucfe." — Ureio : JJustmnn. 
 
 3,C'-ri-ty, s. [In Fr. acrete; fr. Lat. acritas.] 
 Sharjiness, piuigency. 
 
 ac-rd-a-m&t'-io, a-crd-a-m&t'-io-al, a. 
 
 [Gr. aKpoafiariKu^ (akroamatikos) = designed 
 for hearing simjily, not committed to writing : 
 aKpoafia (akroama) = (1) anything heard, espe- 
 ciiiUy if it gave pleasure ; such as music, a 
 play, &c. ; (plur.) lecturers, or players, espe- 
 cially during meals ; aKpodopa* (akroaomai) = 
 to hear.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to the esoteric doctrine 
 of Aristotle and the other ancient philo.so- 
 I'lurs ; that communicated orally, in contra- 
 distinction to that committed to writing. 
 
 [ACKOATIC] 
 
 2. Fig. : Pertaining to any sublime, pro- 
 found, or abstruse doctrine. 
 
 ac-ro-a-m&t'-ics, s. [Acroamatic] Jne 
 of the' two divisions of Aristotle's lectures. 
 
 [ArROATlC] 
 
 ac-r6-at'-ic, a. [Gr. aKpoariKo^ (akroatikos) =z 
 connected with hearing.] [Acroamatic] Pro- 
 pi riy that which was heard by the select few 
 who attended the more recondite lectures of 
 tlic great jihilosoplier Aristotle. What may 
 be called his professorial teaching was of two 
 kinds — that which was aKpoafiartKov (akroa- 
 matikon\ or anpoaTiin'v (akroatikon), that is, 
 was heanl by his genuine disciples ; and that 
 wliich was efuiTepfKoc (''xoterikon) = external, 
 from e'f (■) (&ro) = without, out of— namely, for 
 outsiders, or the public generally. The 
 
 former was, of course, the more abstruse, and 
 more rigorously established than the merely 
 popular exoteric teacliing. [AcROAiiATic] 
 ac'-rd-bat, s. [Gr. aKpo^drr)'; (alcrobalGs), from 
 a>fpo)3aTtuj (akrobateo) = to walk on tiptoe : 
 aKpov (akron) = a point ; jSaTto) (bateo) = to 
 tread ; from PatVw (baino) = to walk.] A 
 dancer on a tight rope. 
 
 &c-r6b'-a-ta. ^-rob'-a-te^, s. [Gr 
 
 aitpo^aro? (ukrobaios) = wallving on tiptoe.] 
 [AcitOBAT.] A s»;nus of Mammalia of the 
 
 ACROBATA (PETAURISTA PVGM.£A), 
 
 Marsupial sub-class. A small species, A. 
 jnigniceus, now called Petavrista pygTinsa, in* 
 habits Australia. 
 
 t S-c-ro-bSit'-i-ca, S-c-ro-bfi-t'-i-cum, s. 
 
 [Acrobat.] An'ancient engine designed to 
 lift people to a high position that they might 
 have a better view. 
 
 ic-ro-car-pid'-i-um, s. [Gr. anpoKapiro^ 
 (akrocarpos) = fruiting at the top : aKpov 
 (akron) = top ; kuptto? (karpos) = fruit.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Pipe- 
 raceae, or Pepperworts, one species of which, 
 A. hispid^Uum, is used in the West Indies as 
 a bitter and stomachic. 
 
 ac-ro-^er'-i-dw, s. pi. [Gr. axpos (dlcros) = 
 at the top ; ntpa? (keras) = horn.] A family 
 of two-winged tlies belonging to the order 
 Diptera, and the sub-order Brachycera (short- 
 horned, or having short antennee). The organs 
 of the mouth are sometimes entirely wanting. 
 
 ^C-ro-chord'-on, s. [Gr. aKpoxop6wt' (akro- 
 chorda ii) =^ a. wart, with a thin neck: anpof 
 (akron) = the top ; \op&i} (rhorde) = (1) a 
 string made of gut, as in the l}Te, (2) a 
 sausage.] 
 
 Med. : A wort or excrescence connected to 
 the body by a slender base. 
 
 ac-ro-Chord'-US (Latinised Greek), S^S'-ro- 
 Cbord (Eng.), s. [Acbochordon.] A genus 
 of non-venomous serpents belonging to the 
 family Hydrophidae, or Water-snakes. The 
 type is the A. Javensis, the oularcuron of Java. 
 The genus is named from the small keeled, 
 wart-iike scales with wliich the heads and 
 bodies of the several species are covered. 
 
 3,c-r6-ci'-nus, s. [Gr. oKpov (akron) = the 
 top ; Ktviw (kineo) = to set in motion, to 
 move.] The appellation given by Illiger to a 
 genus of beetles belonging to the tribe of 
 Longicorns. The name refers to the fact that 
 these insects have, on each side of Uic thorax, 
 a movable tubercle terminated in a point. 
 Example : A. longivmnus, the Harlequin 
 Beetle ; locality. South America. 
 
 SiC-ro-clin'-i-um, s. [Gr. aKpoi- (akron) = the 
 top ; KXfvr) (klinii)= a couch, a bed, probably 
 from the snowy down by which the fruit is 
 surmounted.] A genus of ])lants belonging 
 to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. A. 
 roseum has been introduced from Western 
 Australia, and is a fine jilant. with the florets 
 yellow, and the involucre tijiped with rose 
 colour. 
 
 3,c-rd-co'-mi-a, s. [Gr. dhpo^ (afcros)=at 
 the top ; Kofj-n (ko-m) = hair. Named from the 
 appearance of the elegant tuft of leaves at 
 the top of the stem.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Palmacese, or Palms. A. 
 sch'rocarpa is found through a great part of 
 South America. 
 
 ac-rd-dac'-tyl-um, s. [Gr. oKpov (akron) =r 
 the top ; iaKrv\o% (daktulos) = a finger.] 
 Anat. : The upper surface of each digit. 
 
 boil, b^; poiit, j4$^l; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9hm, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. 
 -clan = sh^n. -tion, -ston = shun ; -^on, -tlon ~ zhtin. -tioos, -slous, -9I0US = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. ere = ker^
 
 €8 
 
 acrodiclidium— acrostictiuni 
 
 &c-ro-di-clid'-i-uin, s. [dKpov (okTon) = 
 the top; 6ik\is, geiiit. -iio^ {diklis, -idos) = 
 double foldiug ; or 6i (di), in composition = 
 twice, two; KKttdiov (kicitii07i)= a little key.] 
 A genus of plants belnngiug to the order 
 Lauracew, or Laurels. It contains the Acka- 
 wai nutmeg (q.v.). 
 
 nc'-ro-dUB, s. [Gr. uKpo? (aArros)=at the 
 top; u&oi-^ {odous) = a tooth. j A genus of 
 placoid fishes established by Agassiz. The 
 teeth of v4. 7ioit(is(Agass.)are abundant in the 
 lias of Bugland and Germany ; and at Lyme 
 Begis are called by collectors fossil leeches. 
 
 iU^-rog'-en-ofis, a. [Acrooen.] 
 
 Gtn. : Growing at the top. 
 
 Spec. : Pertaining to the flowerless plants 
 called Acrogens. Wlu-n applied to fiuigi, it 
 signifies = attached to the tips of threads. 
 
 ac^-rog-cnj (Eng. ), ac-rog'-en-SB (Latinised 
 
 Gri-'i-k). s. pt. [Or. a\poy (akroii)— a. point or 
 top, and -yevvdu) (gennufi)^ to engender, to 
 bring forth ; (lit.) top-growers or point- 
 growers.] Plants of which the growtli takes 
 place at the extremity of the axis. The word 
 was formerly used in a wider sense than now. 
 
 1, Formerly it included all flowerless plants 
 — Linnteus's Cryptogamia. The term, however, 
 referred not to the absence of flowers, or to 
 the obscure character of the fructification, 
 but to the growth of the stem. All plants 
 were divided into Exogens, or those growing 
 around the circumference of the trunk, just 
 within the bark ; End-ogens, or those growing 
 inside, that is, along the central axis ; and 
 Acrogens, or those increasing at the extremity 
 of the stem. In Lindley's Natural System of 
 Botany, 2nd edit. (1836), the Acrogens, used 
 in this extensive sense, constitute the fifth 
 class of the Vegetable Kingdom, the other four 
 being Exoge7is, Gymnosperms, Endogens, and 
 Rhizantfis. They are made to contain five 
 alliances : 1, FilicaUs (Ferns) ; 2, Lycopodales 
 (Club-mossesJ ; 3, Muscales (Mosses) ; 4, Cha- 
 rahs (Charas); and, 5, FungaUs (Mushrooms, 
 Lichens, and AIg?e). 
 
 2. The meaning is now more restricted. In 
 Lindley's Vegetable Kingdom (1846) the flower- 
 less plants compose not one, but two classes : 
 (1) Thallogens and (2) Acrogens. The former 
 are the lower in organisation. The latter 
 compose three alliances— JWitsca^cs, Lycopodales, 
 and Filicales. The arrangement, it will be 
 observed, is now an ascending one, whereas 
 before it was descending. 
 
 &C-r6~gna'-tlius. s. tGr. axpov (akron) = a 
 jtoint. the tip; ■jvdeo': (gnathos) = the jaw] 
 A genus of fossil fishes established by Agassiz. 
 The A. hoops, an abdominal cycloid fish, was 
 discovered by Dr. Mantell in a block of chalk 
 from Southerham. (See his Fossils of the 
 British Mtiseum, p. 446.) 
 
 fic-rSg'-ra-phSr, s. [Gr. iKpo? (akros) = at 
 the top ; ypa4>T^ (graphe) = a drawing ; -ypa^w 
 (grapho) = to grave, to write.] The art of 
 making blocks in relief, with the view of 
 printing illustrations from them, in place of 
 having recourse to wood - engraving. M. 
 Sclionberg was its inventor. 
 
 *a-cr6i'-sa» a-crii'-9i-a, s. Blindness. 
 
 • a - cro'ke, ofh'. (A.S. a = on ; croA:e = a 
 hook] Crookedly. 
 
 "Who BO byldeth niter every man his house hit 
 schalle stouUe acroke."~~ilS. Douce, 62. {BalliweU.) 
 
 fic-ro'-le-in, s. [Gr. a«po5 {akros) = oa the 
 top.] [See Acrylic Aldehyde.] 
 
 £c'-rd-lep-is, s. [Gr. dKpov {akron) = the 
 tip, and Xeiti^ {lepis) = a. scale.] A genus of 
 ganoid fossil fishes founded by Agaesiz. The 
 species occur in the magnesian limestones 
 and marlstones of Durham, which are of 
 Permian age. 
 
 &C'-ro-lxth, s. [Gr. aKpov {akTon)= the tip • 
 
 A.e,)s(/*7/K,.^) = a.stone.] 
 
 Snil^.iure: A stntur, the extremities of 
 wliich are made of stone, while the trunk ia 
 generally of wood. 
 
 &C-rol'-ith-an, a. [Acrolith.] Pertaining 
 
 io an acrolith, framed like an acrolith. 
 fto-rd'-mi-al« a. [Acromion.] 
 
 Anat. : Belonging to the acromion. 
 
 *■ . . to the acromial extremity of the clavicle " 
 ~-Cyct. Pract. Med. 
 
 acromio-clavlcalar, a. Pertaining to 
 that portion of the clavicle which adjoins the 
 acromion. 
 
 ac-ro'-mi-on, s. [Gr. 6.Kpov {akron) = top ; 
 J.M09 {omos) = shoulder.] 
 
 Anat. : The upper portion of the shoulder- 
 blade (scapula). 
 
 "... the third has a free end, usually more or 
 legs prolonged into n curved, flattened proce»» called the 
 u(Tym(o/t.'— /"tower; Otte'jlogy of (he Mammalia, p. 
 
 Sc-r6-m6n-6-gram-mat'-iH3um, «, [Gr. 
 anpo^ i_akro$) — tL'j) or end ; ni,vo<; (memos) 
 = alone ; and ipafifiuTtKov {grammatikoii) = 
 alphabet. ] 
 
 Poet. : A kind of poem in which each verse 
 subsequent to the first begins with the letter 
 on which its predecessor terminated. 
 
 ac-ro-my-gal'-i-a* e. 
 
 I'aih. : A term now given to a rare disease, 
 orfurm of phynical atavism, marked by apparent 
 gradual degeneraiiiin in both feature and body 
 toward the animal type. First reLugnized in 
 188G by Dr. Mari<-, of Paris, who coiiaidered it 
 a return to j)rimitive form, Virchow, however, 
 regarded it as a nervout disease, likely to result 
 iu paralysis and death. A case was noted liy 
 Dr. F. D. Weise, of New York, in January, 1896. 
 
 a-cron'-ic, a-cron'-ic-al, * a-cron- 
 
 yc-al, a. (Gr. axpos (akros) = at the ex- 
 tremity ; vv^ (nvr) — night.] 
 
 Astron. : Pert;iining to the rising of a star 
 at the time when the sun is setting, or the 
 setting of a star when tlie sun is rising. It is 
 opposed to CosMiCAL (q.v.). 
 
 a-cron'-ic-al-lS?, * a^cron'-S^c-al-l^, 
 
 * a-cron'-ych-al-l^p adv. [Acronical.] 
 At the acronical time. 
 
 ^C~ro-n6'-tine, a. [ Acronotus. ] Pertaining 
 to the mammalian genus Acronotus. (Griffith's 
 Cuvier, iv. '64i5.) 
 
 &0-r6~n6'-tfl,B» s. [Gr. aKpoq (akros) = on the 
 top, highest ; viros (iiotos), or vHtov (nuton) = 
 the back.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-genus of Damalis, a genus of 
 ruminating animals. The species are confined 
 to Africa. Example : DaTnalis (acronotus) 
 bubalis = the bubaUs. 
 
 ic-ron-^ch'-i-a, s. [Gr. dKftowxia (akronu- 
 
 c/tm) = nightfall" : aKpo? (afcros) = on the top 
 
 or edge of = at the beginning of ; vv^ (mac) — 
 
 night.] 
 
 £ot. : A genus of Rutaceae, or Hueworts. 
 
 S-C-ro-phyl'-lum, 5. [Gr. a«pos (akros) = at 
 the top ; qjvWov (phulbui) = a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Cunoniacete, or Cunoniads. A. veiiosum 
 is a handsome greenhouse shrub. 
 
 ac-ro-pd'-di-tim, s. [Gr. aKpoi- (akron) = the 
 top : TToi^ (pons), genit. ttoAos (j-odos) = foot.] 
 Anat. : The upper surface of the foot. 
 
 a-CPop'-ol-is, s. [Gr. dxpoTToXis (akropolis) = 
 the upper or higher city: aKpov (akron) = a. 
 point or top, ht-ight ; n6\t^ (j:iolis) = a city.] 
 
 acropolis at ATHENS. 
 
 1. Lit. : The citadel crowning the hiU at 
 Athens, which is said to have been occupied 
 before there were any buildings on the plain. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any citadel similarly situated. 
 
 ^'-ro-spire, 3.c'-r6-spyre, &o'-ker- 
 
 sprit (Eng.), ac'-ker-spyre (Scotch), s. 
 
 [Gr. o«po? (akros) = at the top ; and airelp* 
 (speira). Lat. spira = anything wound, coiled, 
 or twisted ; a spire.] A name sometimes 
 given to the plumule of a germinating seed of 
 com, because it has a somewhat spiral ap- 
 pearance. "That part which shoots out 
 toward the smaller end of the seed." (Kersey.) 
 
 " Many coma will amilt or have ilieir pulp turned 
 luto a auliatatice like thii-k ereani. and wiH send forth 
 their hiil.stance in an acroapire."— Mortimer. 
 
 " &C'-rd-spiref v. [Fmm the substantive.] 
 Malt-making, <£c. : To send forth a germi- 
 nating plumule, or to sprout at both ends, 
 emitting both a radicle and a plumule, as grain 
 kept for malting will do in wet weather. 
 
 " For want of tumiag. when the malt ia spread on 
 the floor, it comes ana sprouta at both ends, which 
 is called aci'ospircd. and U 6t only lor swine."— 
 Morti^ner. 
 
 * ac'-r 5 -Spired, pa. par. & a. 
 
 * ^C'-ro-spi-riAg, pr. par. [AcROSPiRE.] 
 
 across (pron. a-crass'), adv. [Eng. a — on. 
 cross.] 
 
 A. Literally : 
 * L On cross, 
 
 " When other lovers in amis acroti 
 Rejoice their chief delik'ht." 
 
 Surrey: Cvm.plaint of Abtence. 
 
 II. Transversely. 
 
 1. The opposite of along, in a direction 
 at right angles to, so that the two lines, the 
 longitudinal and the transverse ones, consti- 
 tute a cross of the ordinary form. 
 
 "... the shoulders very wide acrou."—Owen ■ 
 Clatsif. (if the Mammalia, p. 70. 
 
 2. Intersecting at any angle, passing over in 
 some direction or other ; athwart ; placed or 
 moving over something, so as to cross it. 
 
 " Of deep that calls to deep across the hills." 
 
 Wordsworth: Dntcriptive SketchM. 
 "... and pusliing ivory balls 
 Aerou a velvet level."— Cowper : Task, vL 
 
 B. Figuratively : 
 
 H An exclamation when a sally of wit mis- 
 carried. The allusion is to the procedure in 
 jousting. 
 
 g,-cros'-tic, s. & a. [Gr. aKpooTt\tof (akrostU 
 chion), from axpos (akros) — at the point or 
 end, and aTixo<; (stichos) = (1) a row, (2) n line 
 of poetry ; tTTei\io (steicho) = to ascend ; Fr, 
 acrostiche ; Ital. acrostico.] 
 
 1. As substantive: A series of lines so dis- 
 posed that their initial letters taken iu order 
 constitute a name or a short sentence. 
 
 Acrostic verses are now regarded as some- 
 what puerile, and are consequently less culti- 
 vated than once they were. The best known 
 are by Sir John Davies. The following Hymn 
 to the Spring is from his pen, and the words 
 spelled out by the initial letters of the several 
 lines are Elisabetha Regina: 
 
 E arth now is greene, and heauen is blew, 
 L iuely Sprins which makes all new, 
 / oily Spring aoth enter, 
 8 weet youne sun-beames doe subdue 
 A ngry, aged Winter. 
 
 B lasts are mild, and seas are caltne, 
 E uerj' medow flywes with lialme, 
 ylie earth weares all her riches, 
 H arnionious birds sing such & psalm 
 A s eare and heart bewitches. 
 
 R eserue (sweet Spring) this nymph of our^ 
 
 E ternall garlands of tny flowers, 
 
 Q reene earlands neuer waiting ; 
 
 / n her eitall last our state's faire spring, 
 
 A" ow and for euer flourishing, 
 
 A s long as heauen ia lasting. 
 
 2. As adjective: Pertaining to an acrostic, 
 containing an acrostic. 
 
 " Some peaceful province in acrMfic l&tid."—Dryden. 
 
 ■ a-crds'-tic* a. [Across.] Crossed on the 
 breast. 
 
 "Agreed; but what melancholy sir. with acroxtU: 
 
 * a-cros'-tic-al, a. [Acrostic, s.] Pertaining 
 
 to an acrostic. 
 
 * a-cros'-tic-al-l^, adv. [Acrostic, s.J Ie 
 an acroslical manner, in a way to present the 
 phenomena of an acrostic composition. 
 
 a-cros'-tich-e-ffl, s. pi. [Acrostichum.] 
 A family of Polypodiaceous ferns, with naked 
 son. 
 
 a-cros'-tich-um, s. [In Fr. acrostigm ; Ital., 
 Sp.. & Port, acrostico; Gr. aKpo^ (akros) — at 
 tlie top, and (tt<xos = (1) a row, order, or linc» 
 (2) a line of writing. Said to be so called 
 
 ate, at. fare, amidst, what, tail, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. th^re; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p8t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, wh6, gon ; miite. cub, eiire, unite, cur, rule. fuU ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. lyre, qu = kw.
 
 aerostoma— act 
 
 69 
 
 Iwcanse on the back of the frond are markings 
 like the commencement of lines of poetry.] 
 Rustv-back, Wall-rue, or Fork-fern. A genus 
 of ferns belonging to the order Folypodiacea:-. 
 The son cov*r the whole back of the frond. 
 It is not British. A. aure^m. the golden 
 acrostichuui. occasionally seen in hot-houses, 
 is sometimes five or six feet high. It grows 
 in the West Indies and South America, and 
 also in Afiica and India. A. huascaro is said 
 to have solvent, deobstruent, sudorific, and 
 anthelmintic iirojierties. The New Zealanders 
 formerly used A. furaitum as food. 
 
 aC-rds'-td-ma, s. (Gr. axpo-i {akros) = at the 
 Uip, and o-TojLia {stmiut) = a mouth.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Entozoa, jiarasitic in the 
 amnios of cows. 
 
 ac-ro-tar'-si-um, s. (Gr. a«po? (akms) = 
 
 the top; TapcTo-; {ta rsos) = (I) 'd flat basket, 
 (2) anything flat, (3) the flat portion of the 
 foot.} 
 Anat. : The upper side of the tarsi. 
 
 • a-crd't9h, v.t. [O. Fr. acrocher.] To take up, 
 to seize. {Huloel.) 
 
 • iic-ro-te-leu'-tic, «. [Gr. a^pos (akros) = 
 at the tip. point, or end; itXei-rij (tekute) 
 = finishing, the end ] Peitaiuiiig to anything 
 appended to a psalm, as, for instance, a 
 doxology. 
 
 &0-ro-tem'-niis, s. [Gr. axpo? (afcros) = at 
 the top; lifj-uu} {te»iHo) = to cut.] A genus 
 of fossil ganoid fishes, founded by Agassiz. 
 
 ^'-ro-ter, s. [Gr. aKpwrtjpiov (akroterion) — 
 tlie topmost or most prominent part of any- 
 thing, as, for instance, a mountain-peak : from 
 aKpo\/ (ukroii) = the top.] 
 
 Arch. : The angle of a gable or pediment 
 in which a statue stands. [Acroteria.] 
 
 oc-ro'-ter-al, «. [Acroter.] Pertaining to 
 
 an acroter. 
 
 ftc-ro-ter'-i-a, s. pi [in Fr. acroteres; Ital. 
 acToierio : Lat, acroicriu, fr. Gr. aKpwriipia 
 Uikn>ter\a), pi. of oitpwTijpiov {dkroterion).] 
 
 [ACROTEB.] 
 
 Arch. : Pedestals for statues placed on tlie 
 
 ACROTERIA. 
 
 apex or at the basal angles of a pediment, or 
 in other external parts of an edifice. 
 % It was used in this sense by Vitruvius. 
 
 ^_l-0-ter'-l-al, a. [Acroteria.] Pertaining 
 to aiToteria. 
 
 iic-rd-ter'-i-Uin, s. [Lat.] The singular of 
 Acroteria (qv). 
 
 &C-r6-thy'-mi-6lit s. [Gr. aKpo? (akros) = at 
 the top; ^i,■^lu<; (thumos), in Lat. thynmm = 
 thyme. ] 
 
 out Med. : A kind of wart with a narrow 
 base, a broad top, and a colour like thyme. 
 
 Sc-rdt-is'-mufl, s. [Gr. i. priv. ; Kporoc 
 (At"/'w)— sound produced by striking.] 
 
 Med. : Deficiency in 1|ie beating of the 
 pulse. 
 
 io-rot'-om-otis, a. [Gr. axpor (akros) = at 
 the top ; T^^^■u. (temno) = to cut.] 
 
 Mii>.: Ha\iTig its cleavage parallel to the 
 top. (Davn.) 
 
 ar-ciHi'-^i-a, s. [Acroisa.] 
 
 a-cryl-ic, a. [Acrolein.] 
 
 acrylic acid.^. (C3H403=C2H3COOH.) 
 
 Chcm. : A nionatomic organic acid obtained 
 by oxidation of acrolein. It is a colourless 
 liquid ; its salts arc soluble. It is converted 
 by nascent hydrogen into iiropionic acid. It 
 is isomeric with iso-acrylic acid. When 
 aen,'lie acid is fused with caustic potash it 
 eliriiinntes hydrogen, and forms acetate and 
 formate of pota.ssium. 
 
 acrylic alcohol, s. [Allylic alcohol.] 
 acrylic aldehyde, s. 
 
 Chein. : (C3H.iO) = Acrolein = §^q ^ ^ ; 
 obtained by the oxidation of allyhc alcohol, 
 by the dehydration of glycerine. It is formed 
 in the destructive distillation of fats which 
 contain glycerine, and is the cause of the 
 unpleasant smell produced by blowing out a 
 candle. Acrolein is a thin, colourless, volatile 
 liquid, boiling at 52**. Its vapour is ver>- 
 irritating, attacking the mucous membrane 
 of the nose and eyes. It oxidises to acrylic 
 acid. It changes into a white flocculcut body, 
 disacrj'l. 
 
 * acse, V. [A.S. acsian, achsian = to ask.] To 
 
 ask. [Ask.] 
 
 " The k>lig Alesandre ncxrde 
 Hw.iu 9^ thiit be.— A'ed/. Antiq., i. Sa 
 
 act, * ack {Eng.), and * SJck (0. Scotch)^ 
 
 v.t. & i. [Act, s.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Langmtge : 
 
 *I. To actuate, to drive, to incite, to in- 
 fluence, to urge. 
 
 " Moat people in the world are acted by levity nnd 
 humour, by atrauge and irratioual changes. —South. 
 
 2. To do, to achieve, to perform. (Used in 
 a good sense.) 
 
 " Witb emulation what I act survey. " 
 
 J'ope : Homer ; I Had, xlx. 152. 
 
 3. To perpetrate, to commit, to be guilty 
 of, as a fault, a crime, or an offence. (Used 
 in a bad sense.) 
 
 ■• ITiilifted hands, that at convenient tlmea 
 Could act extortion and the worst of cnmea. 
 
 Cowfier • Expostulation, 147. 
 
 4. To obey, to do according to ; to carry 
 out, to execute. 
 
 "Th' unwillinc heralds act their lord's commands 
 Pensive they walk alony the barren sands." 
 
 Pope : Homer; Hind, i., 426. 
 
 5. To play the part of, to behave as : as, To 
 act the fonl. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Dram. : To play the part of, to imper- 
 sonate, to represent dramatically upon the 
 stage or elsewhere. 
 
 ■'. . , the maflka and i»layB which were acted in the 
 CQ-aiV—Froud^: Hist. Eng.. ch. L 
 
 ^ In this sense it is sometimes followed by 
 the preposition over. 
 
 " How many agea hence, 
 Shall this our lofty scene be acted over 
 In states unborn, and accents ytt unknown? 
 
 Shakes]j. . Julius Ccesar. iii. I. 
 
 2. Scotch Lnw : To require by judicial au- 
 thority. "Nearly the same with English 
 enact, with tliis difference, that there is a 
 transition from the deed to the person whom 
 it regards." (Jainicson.) 
 
 •• Seeing I am aHit in the buikea of the naid com- 
 mittee not to depart off the towne without licence. - 
 Acta Chn. I., ed. 1S14. v. 361. 
 
 1[ For example of ack, see Acts Dom. Cove 
 (A.D. 1491), p. 221 ; and of akk, Ibid., 1493, 
 p. '31b. 
 
 11 To act vpon : To exert power over or 
 upon, to produce an etfect upon. 
 
 "The stomach, the intestines, the muscles of the 
 lower belly, all act upon the aliment."— ^r6Hr?irwr o-i 
 Alimerit. 
 
 " All the waves of the spectrum, from the extrenje 
 red to the extreme violet, are thus acted upwn. "— 
 Tyndall: Frag. <^ Science. 3rd ed.. vii. 142. 
 
 To act up to: To act in a manner not in- 
 ferior to what one's promises, professions, 
 reputation, or advantages would lead peoplf 
 to expect. 
 
 "... vigorously to exert those powers and act up 
 to those advontaiges."— /?oger«.- Sermons. 
 
 B. Intrarisitive : 
 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. To move, as opposed to remaining at 
 rest ; or to proceed to cari7 out a resolution, 
 as opposed to meditating or talking about it. 
 
 "You have seen. 
 Have acted, auffer'd." 
 
 IVordttPorth : Excurtton, bk. Iv. 
 "And I may now cry 'act I' but the potency o( 
 action must bo yours."— TyMrfaH." Frag, of Science. 
 8ril ed., v. 103. 
 
 2. To conduct one's self in a particular 
 manner, to behave. 
 
 " "Tin plain that she, who for a kingdom now 
 Wi.uUl sacrifice lu-r love, and break her vow. 
 Not out of love, but intertBt. rnVt alone, 
 Ami would, ev*!! in my arms, Mo thinking of ft throne. 
 nrydt^v 1 f'fW/iw*' "/ Gramidii. ii. 1. 
 
 3. To take part in dramatic repres<'ntation 
 on the boards of a theatre or elsewhere. 
 
 " Or wrap himself in Hamlt-t's inky cloak. 
 And btrut. and al^riu. and btrtuldle. gtamp and ften. 
 To show the world how Ganick did nut act." 
 
 Covyper : Tatk, bk- vt 
 
 n. Of things : To exert power, to produce 
 an effect. 
 
 ^ In general to or upon is prefixed to the 
 object operated upon ; sometimes, however, 
 by is used instead of to. (Act upon (A. III.).] 
 
 "And such, I exclaimed, ia the pitiless part 
 Some act by the delicate mind, 
 Rtgardle«s of wringing and breaking a heart 
 Already to sorrow resigned." Cowper : The Rote. 
 
 ^t, s. [Lat. actum=a. thing done ; neut. sing, 
 of actus, pa. par. of a;70 = to do, to drive, to 
 put into motion ; Gr. ayw {ago); Icel. aka; 
 Ger. akte; Fr. acte ; Ital. atto.] 
 
 A. Subjectively: 
 
 I. Gen. : The exertion of power, whether 
 physical, mental, or moral ; doing, acting, 
 action. 
 
 " It argues an act : and an act hath three branches ; 
 it is. to act, to do, and to pevionn."—Sliakesp. : 
 Bamlet. v. l. 
 
 "... to demand from real life 
 
 "... of alienated feeling, if not of alienated ocfc" 
 — Froude. Hist. Eiig.. ch. vii. 
 
 "By act of naked reason." 
 
 Wordtworth : Excursion, hk. V. 
 
 *[[ 7?i act : 
 
 (a) Just commencing action, on the eve of 
 doing anything. 
 
 "The rattlesnake's in acr to strike-" 
 
 Byron: Mazeppa, xilL 
 " Qloomy as night he stands in act to throw," 
 
 Pope : Uomer't Odytsey. bli. xi.. 749. 
 
 (b) In a state of real existence as opposed to 
 mere possibility. 
 
 " The seeds of plants are not at first in act, but la 
 jKJssibility what tney afterwards grow to be." — Sooker. 
 "... the Cyprus wars 
 jWhich even now stand in act)." 
 
 Skakesp. j Othello, 1. L 
 
 In the act signifies that action has com- 
 menced, but has not been comjileted. 
 
 " In the leaves of plants the sunbeams also wrench 
 these atoms asunder, and sacrifice themselves in the 
 act:'—Ty}ulall: Frag, of Science, 3rd ed,. i. 2L 
 
 " Taken ... in the very act." — John viiL 4 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Mental Phil. £ Logic: An operation of 
 the mind supposed to require the putting 
 forth of energy as distinguished from a state 
 of mind in which the faculties remain passive. 
 
 "... the distinction which the German meta- 
 physicians and their French and English followers so 
 elaborately draw between the act/, of the mind and all 
 merely passive states; between what it receives from 
 and what it gives to the cnide materials of its experi- 
 ence."— J". S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed., ch. iii., § 4. 
 
 ^ In this sense such expressions as the 
 following are used : the act of thinking, the 
 act of judging, the act of resolving, the act 
 of reasoning or of reason ; each of these being 
 viewed as a single operation of the human 
 mind. (See second example under Act, v., 
 B. I. 1.) 
 
 " The act of volition." — Toddand Boufinan : Physiol, 
 Anat.. vol. 1., chap, vii., 200. 
 
 2. Theol. : The carrying out of an operation 
 in a moment, as contradistinguished from the 
 performance of a work requiring a consider- 
 able time for its accomplishment. 
 
 " Justification Is an act of God's free grace .... 
 Adoption is an act of God's free grace. . . . Saiictl* 
 fication is the work of God's free grace." — Siorter 
 Catechism, Queations 33, 34, 35. 
 
 B. Objectively : Anything done. 
 
 (a) Generally: 
 
 "But your eyes have seen all the great acfs of th« 
 Lord which he did."— Dmtt. li- 7. 
 
 " And the rest of the acts of Abiiah, and his wayi. 
 and his sayings, are wTitten in the story of tho 
 prophet Iddo."— 2 Citron. xiiL 22. 
 
 (b) Technically: 
 
 1. Dramatic Language : A portion of a play 
 performed continuously, after which the 
 repivsentation is suspended for a little, and 
 the a<-tors have the oi»portunity of taking 
 a brief rest. As early as the time of Horace 
 there were tive acts in a di-ama, and this 
 number still remains, without modification. 
 Acts are divided into smaller portions called * 
 scenes. (Sec Shakespeare throughout) 
 
 2. Parliamentary Lang. : An ellipBie f')r an Aft 
 of Parliament, Congress, Legielaturf, Ac, A 
 itatute, law, or edict which has been •uccefl- 
 Bively carried through any parliamentary body, 
 Bu-h as the two Houees of the English Parha- 
 meiit or of the Amorican Congress, and (in 
 soniLi countries) has received the aesent of ihe 
 executive or ruling head of the pov.rnment. 
 
 " For on that day (Mth May. 1«T9) the Hal»cas Cnrpui 
 A't reci'ived the royal aasent."— Jtfa«u/rty : BiO. V 
 
 toil, b6y: p^t, J6^1: cat, 9CU, chorus. 9hln, bench: go. gem; thin, this: sin, R9: expect. Xenophon. eapist. ph- t 
 -da ^ sha : HJian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -jlon, -tion = zhun. -tious, -slous. -^ious = shua. -We, -^e. A:c = Del, d^L
 
 70 
 
 aetaea— actinophyllum 
 
 lu tliia country auch assent may be iJispenBed 
 with. Thui the 1S94 Tariff Act became law 
 without the Presideut's assent, uu the morning 
 of August 24, because tlie ten days withiu 
 which he might oxprt-ss his absent or his dissent 
 had expired at miduight, without his doing eu. 
 
 3. Law: 
 
 (1) Gew. ; Anything officially done by the 
 Court, as the phrases Acts o/ Co'urt, Acts o/ 
 Sedenmt, &c. 
 
 (2) Spec. : An instrument Id writing for 
 declaring or proving the truth of anything. 
 Such is a report, a certificate, a decree, a 
 sentence, &c. 
 
 Act of Bankruptcy : An act, the commission 
 of wliieli by a debtor renders him liable to 
 be adjudged a bankrupt (Baiiki-uptcy Act, 
 1809). 
 
 Acts done : Distinguished into acts of God, 
 of the law and of men. 
 
 (3) Scotch Law : 
 
 Act of Grace : An Act passed by the Scottish 
 Parhament, in 1696, which i>rovided main- 
 tenance for debtors whilst they were in prison 
 at the suit of their creditor. 
 
 Acts of Sederunt : Statutes for ordering the 
 procedure and forms for administering justice, 
 made by the Lords of Session, sitting iu 
 judgment, the power to do so having been 
 conferred by an Act of the Scottish Parlia- 
 ment in 1540. 
 
 *4. Universities: A thesis pubHcly main- 
 *ained by a student to show his powers, and 
 specially to prove his fitness for a degree. 
 
 5. CIi. Hist. Act of Faith: Tlie English 
 rendering of the Spanish Auto da, fe (q.v.). 
 
 Acts Of the Apostles. The fifth book 
 of the New Testament. It contains a narrative 
 of the achievements of the leading apostles, 
 and especially of St. Paul, the greatest and 
 most successful of them all. Its author was 
 St Luke (compare Luke L 1 — 4 with Acts i. 1), 
 who was Paul's companion from the time of 
 his visit to Troas (Acts xvi. s— 11) to the ad- 
 vanced period of his life when he penned the 
 2nd Epistle to Timothy (2 Tim. iv. 11). In- 
 ternal evidence would seem to show that it 
 was written in all probability about A.D. 61, 
 though external testimony from the Fathers to 
 its existence is not obtainable till a considera- 
 bly later date. The undesigned coincidences 
 between the Acts of the Apostles and the 
 Epistles of Paul are numerous and important. 
 
 *ac'-ta-We. a. (Eng. act; -able.] Capable of 
 being"done or acted ; practically possible. 
 " Is uuked truth actable in true lift- ? " 
 
 Tennyson: Barold, iiL L 
 
 ic-tse'-a» s. [in Fr. actee ; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 actea; Lat. acUca. from Gr. a*cTea {aktea), aimj 
 (akte), and aKTrj {akte) = the elder-tree, which 
 these plants were supposed to resemble iu 
 foliage and fmctification.] Herb-Christopher. 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order Ra- 
 nunculaceae, or Crowfoots. One species, the 
 A. spicata = the bane-berry, or Herb Christo- 
 pher, is indigenous to Great Britain. It bears 
 black berries, which are poisonous. With 
 alum they yield a black dye. The roots are 
 anti-spasmodic, expectorant, and astringent. 
 A. racemosa, the Snakeroot, receives its Eng- 
 lish name from being used in America as an 
 antidote against the bite of the rattlesnake. 
 
 •Scte, * 
 
 Lat. acta - 
 
 [Gr. aKTY) (akte) = a headland ; 
 : the sea-shore.] The sea-shore. 
 
 * S^j'-te* s. [Gr. axrea (dklea), aKTrj, and a«T^ 
 (akte) = the elder-tree.] The elder-tree, 5am- 
 bucv3 nigra. {Phillips.) 
 
 t Act-er-ai'-mine, s. [CoiTupted Arabic (?)] 
 A star of the 3rd magnitude, in the left 
 shoulder of Cepheus. [Alderamin.J 
 
 Ac'-tiffis, s. pi, [Fr. actif - active.) 
 
 Ch, Hist. : An order of monks who are said 
 to have fed on nothing but roots and herbs. 
 
 ac'-til-ly, adv. [Actually.] [Chiefly in 
 Lancashire. 1 
 
 ^c-tin-en^-chy-ma, 5. [Gr. ixT/r {aktis), 
 geiiit. a.Kjivo-i {nktutos) =a ray of light : kv{en) 
 = in ; x'''^ia {chuma), or x^vfx^x (cheiima) = that 
 which is poured out, a liquid, fr. x^a (ched) — 
 to pour.] 
 
 Bot, : Stellate cellular tissue, the tissue of 
 medullary rays. (Cooke: Manual of Botanical 
 Tervis.) 
 
 act'-ing, jjr. par., a., & s. [Act, d.] 
 
 A. As pr. par, : With meanings corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " Acting the law we live by without leax." 
 
 Tennyson : (Enone. 146 
 
 H* A$ adjective: 
 
 1. Gen. (of persons or things): Operating in 
 any way. 
 
 "A continual direction of the acting tovce towards 
 the centre to which thia character belongs,"— jS^r 
 J. F. W. Jlerschel : Astronomy. 5th e± (1B68). ^ 490. 
 
 2. Spec, {of j^ersons only) : Doing duty for 
 another during his absence ; officiating, as 
 in the phrase '" the acting governor." 
 
 C. As S2tbstantiv€ : 
 
 1. Gen. (of perso7is or things) : Action, 
 operation, doing of any kind. 
 
 " Or that the resolute actimj of your blood 
 Could have attain'd the effect of your own purpose." 
 Shakegp. : Meature/or Jfeasure, li, L 
 
 2. Spec. : Performance of a part in a 
 dramatic representation on the stage or else- 
 where. 
 
 ". . . the nfttur.il tiim for acting and rhetoric, 
 which are iudJL'enouson the shores of the Mediter- 
 raueau Sea." — Jlacaulay : Hist. £ng., ch. i. 
 
 ac-tin'-i-a, s. [Gr. a.Kri^ (aktis), genit. aKTlvo? 
 (ak(inos) = a ray of light] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of polypes, with many 
 arms radiating from around their mouth, in a 
 manner somewhat resembling the rays of the 
 sun surrounding his disc, or a double flower. 
 From this arrangement of the tentacles, 
 coupled ^vith the bright colours of these 
 animals, they are called also Animal-flowers 
 (q.v.). Though simple and not aggi'egated, 
 they still have a somewhat close affinity to 
 the coral-building polypes. They are the type 
 of the class Actinozoa (q.v.). CuWer placed 
 them with his Polypi Carnosi. They feed on 
 Crustacea, molhisca, small fishes, &c. In 1847 
 Dr. Johnston enumerated twenty species as 
 British. 
 
 ac-tin'-i-a-d», s. pi. [Actinia.] The 
 family of' jioljTtes, of which Actinia is the 
 type. [Actinia.] 
 
 ac-tin'-ic, a. [Gr. auris (aktis). genit. aKr'ivu^ 
 (aktinos) = a ray of light.] Pertaining to a 
 ray of light, or to rays of light. 
 
 actinic rays, s. Invisible rays, which 
 occur most abundantly beyond the violet part 
 of the spectrum : they eff'ect the chemical 
 changes produced by light. [Photography.] 
 
 ac-tin'-i-form, a. [Eng. & Lat. actinia, and 
 Eng form, or Lat. forma] Of the form of an 
 Actinia, shaped like an Actinia. 
 
 "Many of the large acliniform polypes of the 
 tropical seaa combine with .1 structure which ia essen- 
 ti.^^y similar to our own sea-anemones, an external 
 calcareous axis or skeleton " — Owen: Con^par. Anat.. 
 Invertebr. Anim.. LecL VH. 
 
 ac-tin-i'-na, s. pi. [Actinia.] 
 
 Zoology :'\>T. Johnston's fourth section of 
 Helianthoida, an order of polj-pes belonging 
 to the class Anthozoa He divides it into two 
 families — the Actiniadee and the Lucema- 
 riadffi. 
 
 ^.C-tin-ism, s. [Gr. aKTrvos (aktinos), genit. 
 of aicT*s (aktis) =a ray.] The chemical action 
 of smilight. [Photography.] 
 
 ac-tin-i-op'-ter-is, s. [Gr. (IktiV (aktis), 
 genit. aKTii/os (aktinos) ■= Tay \ -mtpi^ (pteris) 
 = a fern.] A genus of ferns belonging to the 
 order Polypodia cere. The species resemble 
 minute palms, with fan-shaped fronds. A. 
 radiata is from India and Africa, and A. 
 anstruJis is from Africa. 
 
 ac-tin-o-"ba'-tiB, s. [Gr. ixT/s (ofctis), genit. 
 aKTivoq (aktinos) =^ a ray, and /Jart's (batis) = 
 a skate?] A genus of placoid fossil fishes, 
 established by Agassiz on fossil remains of 
 tertiary age. 
 
 ac-tin-o-car'-pus, s. [Gr. axriV (aktis). 
 genit. cLKTiius (aktinos)= a. ray, and Kap-rros 
 {karpns) == fruit. Lit. : Rayed fruit.] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Alismacea?, 
 or Alismads. One species, the^. Damasonium, 
 or common Star-fruit, occurs in Great Britain. 
 It has floating leaves and delirat* petals, the 
 latt-er coloured white with a yellow spot. 
 
 ac-tin-05'-er-3s (of Brown), s. [Gr. ixTt'? 
 (aktis). genit. aKiivo^ (oktintis) =a. ray, and 
 "ct'pas (keros) — a horn. Lit : Ray-homed, i.e. 
 having the " horns" or feelers r.adiat«d.] 
 
 Zool. : The second sub-genus of the mol- 
 luscous genus Orthoceras (q.v.). In 1851 
 
 Woodward estimated the known species at 
 six. They are all fossil, and extend from the 
 Silurian to the Carboniferous rocks. 
 
 ac-tin-6c'-rm-ite, s. [Actinocrinites.] An 
 animal of the genus Actinocrinites (q.v.). 
 
 ac-tjin-dc^rin-i'-tef* s. [Gr. iKT.? (akiis), 
 genit. a.Krivo<; (aktinos) ^d. ray; Kpivov (krin<in) 
 — a lily ; and Gr. suff. -<ths (i(es).] 
 
 Paleont. : A genus of Encrinites. Their 
 body is formed of several rays of angular 
 laminae. All are fossil. 
 
 ac-tin-d-^y-clus, s. [Gr. aKnV (aktis) = 
 ray ; kvk\o<; (kuklos) = a ring, a cir^'le.] 
 
 £ot. : A genus of diatomaceous plants, 
 resembling minute round shells. They are 
 found in the ocean, and also occasionally in 
 Peruvian guano. 
 
 ac-tin-o-gast'-ra, s. pi. [Gr. axT.'? (aktisX 
 genit. aKTivos {aktinos) =:& ray; ■YatTTi}p(gaster), 
 genit. 7u<rTipo? (gasteros), contr. to fairrpos 
 (gastros) = the belly, the stomach.] Haeckel's 
 lirst sub-class of the class of Star-fishes, 
 which he calls Asterida, or Sea-stars. It con- 
 sists of " Sea-stars with a radiated stomach." 
 (Haeckel: Hist. 0/ Creation, ii. 166.) 
 
 ac-tin'-o-grapli, s. [Gr. ixTi? (aktis), genit. 
 cLKTivoq (aktinos) = a ray ; •jpd<fKa lgraphdj= to 
 delineate, to write down. ] An instrument 
 invented by Mr. Hunt for regulating the varia- 
 tions of chemical influt-nce on the solar rays. 
 It is described in Brit. Assoc, .flejjorts for 1845 
 and 1846. 
 
 ac-tin'-6-lite, t ac-tyn'-o-lite (incorrect 
 spelling), s. [Gr. olktu; (aktis). genit. aKTivos 
 (aktinos) = a ray, and Acyos (lithos) = a stone. 
 The translation of the German strahlstein = 
 radiated stone.] 
 
 Afin. : A variety of Amphibole (q.v.). It is 
 the Actinote of Hauy. Its affinity and com- 
 position are indicated by Dana's compound 
 name for it — Magnesia-Lime-Iron Amphibole, 
 It is bright green, or greyish-green, the green 
 colour being imparted by the iron it contains. 
 It occurs crystallised, columnar, fibrous, or 
 massive. Sp. gr., 3 to 3"2. There are three 
 sub-varieties of it — Glassy Actinolite, which 
 occurs in long, bright green crystals ; Asbesti- 
 form Actinolite ; and Radiated Actinolite. 
 
 actinolite-schist, s. A slaty foliated 
 rock, of metamorphic origin. It is composed 
 chiefly of actinolite, with a small admixture 
 of felspar, quartz, or mica. (Lyell : Elements 
 of Geol.) 
 
 3.C-tin-6-lit'-ic, a. [Actinolite.] Pertaining 
 to actinolite, composed in whole or in part of» 
 or resembling actinolite. 
 
 3,C-tin-d-ld'-ba» s. [Gr. okt/s (aktis), genit 
 aKTii'os (aktirws) — a ray, and Ao/3os = a pod.] 
 [Anemone.] 
 
 ac-tin-om'-et-er, 5. [Gr. ixr/s (aktis). genit 
 
 cLKT^voi; (aktinos) —' a ray, and i^trpov {metrony 
 = a measure. Lit. : Measurer of solar raju] 
 An instrument devised by Sir John Herschel 
 for measuring the intensity of the solar rays. 
 It consists of a thermometer with a large bulb 
 filh'd with a dark-blue fluid, and enclosed in a 
 box, the sides of which are blackened, and 
 which ia covered with glass. It is placed for 
 a minute in the shade, then a minute iu the 
 sun, and then one more again in the shade. 
 The mean of the two variations in the shade 
 is then subtracted from that in the sun, and 
 the result measures the influence due to the 
 solar rays. 
 
 " By direct measurement with the aclinometer 
 ... I find that out of i.ooo calorific solar rays. 816 
 pent-trate a sh^t of plate glass 0'13 inch thick; and 
 that of l.fiiKi rays which have p.aaaed through one such 
 plate, 869 are capable of passing through another."— 
 Jfote in Eerschelt "Astrmunny." 5th ed. (1858), § 396. 
 
 S^-tin-om-et'-ric, a. [Actinometer.J Per- 
 taining or belonging to an actinometer. 
 
 S.c-tin-6ph-ry-i'-na, s. pi. [Actinopbrys.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Radiolarian Rhizopods. 
 Some have a shell, while others have not. 
 
 S-C-tin'-oph-rys, s. [Gr. a«T(s (aktis), anTTvoi 
 (aktinos) = a ray, and u^pt^ (ophrus) = the 
 eyebrow. ] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Rhizopods, the type of 
 the family AetinophrjMna. They are found 
 both in fresh and salt water. 
 
 ac-tin-o-phyl'-liim, s. [Gr. ixTiV (aktis), 
 genit. axTd-o? (aktinos) =. a ray, and ^uWov 
 
 fate, f3,t, fare, amidst, what, Jail, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute» cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu == l£W«
 
 actinote— active 
 
 71 
 
 (^hnllon) = a leaf.] A genus of plants beloiig- 
 iDg to the order Araliartie, or Ivyworts. The 
 A. digitatum, an East Indian species, has in- 
 conspicuous flowers, but beautilid foliage. 
 
 ftc'-tin-Ote, s. [Name altered without reason 
 by Haiiy from Actinolite (q.v.).] A mineral. 
 
 [ACTINOLITE.] 
 
 &C-tin-6'-tus, 3. [Gr. aKTi? (aktis), genit. 
 ixTti'o? {aktinoti) = ii ray.] A genus of Um- 
 belliferous plants. A. heliant?ius Is the sun- 
 flower Actinotus, from Australia. 
 
 &c-tin-6-zd'-a, s. pi. [Gr. o-ktU (aktis), genit, 
 aKTrvos (aktinos), and C^'ov (^oon) = a living 
 creature, an animal.] A class of animals 
 which Cuvier would have itlaced under his 
 Radiata, but which unite with Hydrozoa to 
 constitute the Ccelenterata of Frey, Leuckart, 
 and Huxley. It contains the sea-anemones 
 and coral polypes. It is to animals of this 
 class that the erection of the vast coral reefs 
 is owing. Most Actinozoa have a central 
 mouth with tentacles around it. Their 
 alimentary canal freely passes, by means of a 
 wide aperture, into the general cavity of the 
 body. That ca^^tyis then prolonged into the 
 stomach, which is internal, a cliaracter in 
 which the Actinozoa differ from the Hydrozoa, 
 to wliich tliey are closely allied. 
 
 ac'-tion (Eng. ), 3,c'-tioun (0. Scotch), s. 
 [In Ger. aktion (rhet.) ; Pr. action; Ital. 
 azione ; fr. Lat. actio = a doing, an action ; fr. 
 ago (lit.) = to set in motion, to drive, as cattle.] 
 
 I. The doing of a deed, the efTecting of an 
 operation. 
 
 (a) Of persons or other living beings capable 
 of carrying out a purpose ; 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The doing of a deed, as dis- 
 tinguished from thinking, feeling, speaking, 
 or even writing. 
 
 " One wise in council, one in action brave." 
 
 Pope: Vomer's Iliad, bk. xviii., 299. 
 
 2. Spec. : Fighting, which, demanding the 
 utmost energy, is deemed in the last degree 
 worthy of being called action. 
 
 "The KiQK gsve ordera . . . that the Guards 
 should be held rendy for action." — Macauiay : Bist. 
 Sti'J.. ch. viit 
 
 3. Manege. : The movement of parts of the 
 body : as, A horse has a fine action. 
 
 4. Technically: 
 
 (a) Mental I'hil. : A volition carried into 
 oflect. 
 
 " Now, what la an action f Not one, but a aeriee of 
 two things : the state of notid called a volition, fol- 
 lowed by nn effect. The volition or intention to pro- 
 duce the effect is one thing ; the effect produced in 
 consequence of the ixkteutioa La another thing ; the 
 two together constitute the action."— J. 8. Mill: 
 Logic, voL i., oh. iii., § 6, pp. 71, 72. 
 (6) Ethics : The doing of a deed viewed as 
 an expression of the moral sentiments or state 
 of a responsible being. 
 
 (c) Oratory : The accommodation of a 
 speaker's voice, attitude, and especially his 
 gesture, to the subject on wliich at the 
 moment he is addressing his audience. 
 
 "For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, 
 .^c^jon, nor utterance, nor the power of speech, 
 To stir men's blood : I only speak right on." 
 
 Shakesp. : JuUiu Ccetar, iil. 2. 
 " As 'twere encouraging the Greeks to fight ; 
 fllitkin« such sober action with his hand, 
 Tbat it beguiled attention, clianu'd the sight : " 
 Shahesp. : Targuin a7id Lucrece. 
 
 (b) Of things: 
 
 1. Gen. : Tlie exertion of force or influence 
 apon ; operation, setting in motion, an acting 
 apon. 
 
 "Some ]ittl4 effect may, perhaps, be attributed to 
 the direct action of the extemnt conditions of life."— 
 Darwin: Origin (ff Species, ch. L 
 
 2. Technically : 
 
 (a) Nat. Phil. * The exertion of a force by 
 bne material body upon another. It may 
 be by contact or by percussion. In either 
 case it is met by resistance precisely ecjual to 
 that produced by itself, or, in philosophical 
 language, action and re-action are equal and 
 contrary ; that is, they are equal in force and 
 contrary in direction. If an elastic ball be 
 struck against the ground, action compresses 
 it, and reaction brings it back again to its 
 natural shape. When birds fly. the action 
 
 Sroduced by the strokes of their wings pro- 
 uces a contrary reaction on the part of the 
 air, and it is this reaction which carries them 
 forward. 
 
 "... the frost niptutea their cohesion, and h.^iuls 
 them over to the action of gravity."— r//»ida)7; Frag, 
 tif Science, 3rd «d.. i. 24. 
 
 " Action Aiiil reaction being ei^ual, and in contrary 
 directions."— i/cr«cft«/ .■ Astronomi/. 5tL ed., § T£S. 
 
 (b) Chem. : The production of a chemical 
 reaction by the action of acid. 
 
 (c) Geol. (spec, of volcanoes): In action = in 
 eruption. 
 
 "I was surprised at hearing afterwards that Aeon- 
 cagu.a, in Chile, 480 miles northwards, was in action 
 on the same night."— />arMfni . Journal of Voyage 
 round, the World, ch. xiv., p. 23L 
 
 (d) Art (of vmchines), &c. : Operation, move- 
 ment, or anything similar produced by ex- 
 ternal agency of whatever kind (lit. &i,Jig.). 
 
 "At length the new machinery was put in artion. 
 .ind soon from every corner of the ri'iilni arrived tiji' 
 news of complete and hopeless failure." — ilacauluy : 
 Hist. Eng., en. viiL 
 
 (e) Law : In action. [See No. II., 4, rf.] 
 
 (/) Mack., Ac. : The mechanism of a piano, 
 organ, &c. ; the movement or works of a 
 watch or clock. 
 
 IL A deed done, an operation effected. 
 
 1. Gen. : A deed, something done. 
 
 Tf There is a shade of difference in meaning 
 between an action in this sense and an act. 
 Strictly speaking, action is the general word 
 used of deeds, whether important or tlie 
 reverse ; whilst act is more appropriately 
 applied to a deed of some importance. The 
 examples which follow illustrate the differ- 
 ence, which, however, is not universally ob- 
 served. 
 
 "The Lord is a God of knowledge, and by bim 
 actions axe weighed."— i Sam. ii. 3. 
 
 " He made known His ways nnto Mosee, Hln act4 
 unto the children of Israel, "—/'a. ciil. 7. 
 
 " And she said to the king. It was a true report 
 which I heard in mine own land of thine acta, and of 
 thy wisdom."'— 2 Chron. ix. 5. 
 
 " Here perhaps 
 Some advantageous act may be achieved 
 By sudden onset." Milton: P. L., iL 363, 
 
 2. Spec. : A battle. 
 
 " All this William iJerfectly understood, and deter- 
 mined to avoid an action as long as possible." — Macau- 
 lay : Bi»t. Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 3. Old Scotch : Affair, business, interest. 
 
 " Yit sa far as pertenie to our nrliown, consider that 
 OUT enuynies are to fectit-agania us. quhome we nevir 
 offenden with inuris."- BeMCTirf. .■ Cron.. bk. iv.. ch. 17. 
 
 4. Technically: 
 
 (a) Phys. : The functions of the boly, 
 divided into vital actions, natural actions, and 
 animal actions. [Functions.] 
 
 (/j) Painting & Sculpture: Passion or move- 
 ment more or less correctly imitated. The 
 more life-like and spirited the figures repre- 
 sented appear to be, the more action are they 
 said to possess. 
 
 (c) Epic Poetry, the Drama, or History : The 
 leading subject of an epic poem, drama, or 
 history. In the former two it is divided into 
 two portions — the principal fable treated in 
 a lofty style, and the episodes which are 
 introduced to give fulness of detail, tlie 
 whole being carried on by a mixture of narra- 
 tive, dialogue, and soliloquy. So also there 
 are a leading theme and episodes in history. 
 
 "The voyage of jSneas from Troy to Italy, and his 
 establishiueut In Latium (coiistitutiug, as they do, the 
 main action of the jfineid)."— iewts; CredibUiti/ of 
 Early Uoman Hist., ch. ix. 
 
 " But these resting-places, as it were, must he rare, 
 exceptional, brief, and altogether aiiliordinate to what 
 may be called the (trf^oa. the unfolding the dramaof 
 events."— i/i7man.- Hist, of Jewt. (Prei.) 
 
 ((t) Law: 
 
 (\.) Eng. Law: The form prescribed bylaw 
 for the recovery of one's due, or the lawful 
 demand of one's right. Actions are divide! 
 into civil and criminal ; the former are called 
 also prosecutions, and are divided into three 
 classes — (1) Personal Actions, by which a man 
 claims a debt or personal duty to him, or 
 damages in lieu of it. These again are sub- 
 divided into Actions ex contractu, as for debt, 
 promises, covenant, &c., and Actions ex de- 
 licto, or toris, as negligences, trespass, and 
 nuisance. (2) Real or Feodal Actions, concern- 
 ing real property only, in which the plaintitr, 
 called in this relation the demandant, claims 
 a title to lands, tenements, or rents. (.3) 
 Mixed Actions, partaking of the character of 
 both ; as, for example, when some real jiro 
 perty is demanded, and, in addition to this, 
 personal damages for a wrong sustained, 
 such, for instance, as ejectment. There are 
 many kinds of actions ranked under the.se 
 three classes. Criminal Actions consist of 
 prosecutions and actions penal to recover 
 some penalty under statute. 
 
 "Actlnnt were brought against persons who hsid 
 defamed the Duke of Yoik."— Macauiay : Hist. Eng., 
 
 ■J In action. A plea in action is an answer 
 ing the merits of a complaint ; that is, by 
 confirming or denying it. Property ih. action 
 is property which a man has not at present in 
 his possession, but which another has cove- 
 nanted to give him. He may sue for the per- 
 formance of the contract, and the property 
 thus recoverable is called, from the French 
 word chose = a thing, a chose in action. 
 
 Chose in Action is thus a thing of which a 
 man has not the possession or actual enjoy- 
 ment, but which he has a right to demand 
 by action or other proceeding, as a debt, a 
 bund, &c. A chose in action must be reduced 
 into possession by a trustee without delay. 
 
 (ii.) Scots Law : Actions are sometimes 
 divided into ordinary and recissory. [Regis- 
 sort.] 
 
 (c) Comm. (in France a/nd some other foreign 
 countries) : A certain share of a public com- 
 pany's capital stock. Persons may subscribe 
 for actions in the latter as they do here for 
 shares, 
 
 action-sermon, s. (Scotch.) A sermon 
 preached pre^■iousIy to the administration of 
 the sacred communion. (Supp.Jamieson'sScot. 
 Diet.) 
 
 action-taking, a. Prone to have re- 
 course to law, litigious. 
 
 " A knave, a rascal, a filthy worsted-stocking knave; 
 a lily-liver'd action-taking knB.ve."—&iakesp. : King 
 Lear. ii. 2. 
 
 4c'-tion-a-l>le, a. [Eng. aciUm; -able.] Of 
 a cliaracter to provoke and justify an action 
 at law. 
 
 " His process was formed ; whereby he was found 
 guilty of nought else, that I could learn, wliich waa 
 
 acfionablo, but of auibition." — Hotoell : Vocal Forest. 
 
 ac'-tion-a-lily, adv. [Actionable.] In a 
 manner to provoke and justify an action at 
 law. 
 
 ac -tion-a-ry, ^c'-tion-ist, s. [Itai. azio- 
 nario.} 
 
 In France and other Continental countries: 
 A [iroprietor of an action or share of a publio 
 company's stock. 
 
 * ac'-tious. a. [Act.] Active. 
 
 " Martial men . . . very actions for valour, ench 
 as Bcoru to shrink for a wetting."— IKefirter.- Works, 
 a 296. 
 
 * ac-ti-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. actitatum, supine of 
 acdto = to act frequently.) 
 
 1. Gen. : Quick and frequent action. 
 
 2. Spec. : A debating of lawsuits. 
 
 *ac'-tiv-ate, v.(. [Active.] To render active. 
 
 ". . . snow and ice especially beinp holpen, and 
 
 * S,C'-tlV-a-ted, pa. par. [Activate.] 
 
 * ac'-tiv-a-ting, pr. par. [Activate.] 
 
 S>C'-tive, a. & s. [In Ger. aktivum; Fr. actif; 
 Ital. attivo ; fr. hat. activus, fr. actum, supine 
 of ago.] [Act.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Essential signification : Possessed of the 
 power of acting ; communicating action or 
 motion to anything else, instead of being itself 
 acted on. 
 
 % Used properly of the mind or spirit of a 
 living being. " It is usual to speak of phy- 
 sical causes as active; but when any series of 
 natural changes is scrutinised, it appears tliat 
 what at first we called a cause, is itself the 
 efteet of some preceding event, whicli was. in 
 its turn, an effect. . . . Strictly speaking, 
 mind is the only actii'e principle." (Isaao 
 Taylor ; Elements of Thought.) 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 (a) Of animated beings : 
 
 1. Acting, as opjtosed to being acted upon. 
 [See example from Donne (B. I).] 
 
 2. Quick in movement, nimble, agile. (Op- 
 ' to languid or inert.) 
 
 "Aa adecrepit father takes delight 
 To see hia active child do deeds of youth." 
 
 Stiakcsp. : Sonnets, nxviL 
 " Active and nervous waa his gait-" 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. 1. 
 
 3. Continually employed, not idle or capable 
 of idleness. Used of the body, the mind, or 
 their operations. (Opposed to idle or indolent.) 
 
 "Speed, Malise, speed ! such cause of haate 
 Thine actire sinews never braced. 
 Bend Vainst the steep hill thy breast, ^ 
 Burst down like torrent from its crest 
 
 Scott : Ladt/ of the Lake, canto 11., H 
 
 b^l, b^; p^t, j4$Wl; cat, 9ell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^ ; expect, Xenophon, e^st. -1&& 
 "€ia ~ 8ii^ ; -cian = staan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^lon, -tlon = zhun« -tlous, -sious, -fious - shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, deL
 
 active— actualness 
 
 "His zeal, still active for the eommon-wsal." 
 
 Ttto^nson: Liberty, pt. iv. 
 
 4. Given to action rather than to contem- 
 plation, solitary meditation, study, or the 
 making of plans which are found in practice 
 to be unworkable. {Opposed to contemplative or 
 specukUive.) 
 
 "Wliat the engineer is to the mathematician, t)ie 
 acfii'e statesman is to the contemplative statesman." 
 — .Vaciiulat/ : Mist £ng., ch. xL 
 
 ■'The only st-iteaman, indeed, active or speculative, 
 who was ton wise to share in the j^'eneral delusion was 
 Edmund Burke." — Macaulay : But. £ng„ cb. x ii. 
 
 (to) Of thijtgs inanirnate : 
 
 1. In continued, rapid, or powerful opera- 
 tion. (Opposed to quiescent or dormant.) [See 
 
 " Let active laws apply the needJul curb, 
 Tu guard the peace that riot would disturb." 
 
 Cowper : Tabte Talk. 
 
 2. Requiring acti\ity. 
 (a) Opposed to tranquil : 
 
 " The richest earthly boon his hands afford, 
 Deservea to be beloved, but nut adored, 
 Post away swiftly to more active sienes. 
 Collect the scatter'd truth that study gleans. 
 Mix with the world, but with its wiser part, 
 Ho longer give an image all thine heart. 
 
 Cou'per : Retirement. 
 
 (6) Opposed to sedentary : 
 
 "... shorten his life, or render it unfit tor active 
 employment."— OoZdaTntfA." On Polite Learning, ch. x. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 (a) 0/ things animate : 
 
 1. Physiology : 
 
 (a) Active life in an organised body is a state 
 in which the several functions of life are in 
 activity, as in an ordinary vegetable or plant. 
 It is opposed to dormant life, in which these 
 are quiescent. (Todd <& Boimnan : Physiol. 
 Anat., Introd.) 
 
 (b) Active organs of locomotion : The textures 
 which form the skeleton, and by which its 
 segments are united. They are contradis- 
 tinguished from the passive organs of locomo- 
 tion, which are the muscles to which the 
 nerves convey the mandates of the will, 
 {Ibid., i. 67.) 
 
 (c) Actime disease : An acute disease. 
 
 "'Actii'e congestion,' 'active dropsies," 'active 
 hxmoTi'hAge.'"— Index to Tanner: Manualqf Med. 
 
 2. Mental Phil. : A division of the powers 
 of the mind. Reid and his followers classified 
 the mental powers in two categories — (1) In- 
 tellectual powers, and (2) Active powers. 
 
 3. Mech. : Active or living force. [Vis 
 yivA.] 
 
 (b) Of things inanimate : 
 
 1. Gram. : Acting upon something else in- 
 stead of itself being acted on. 
 
 An active verb or a verb active : One which 
 expresses an action, and necessarily implies 
 an agent and an object acted upon. In this 
 classification there are two other descriptions 
 of verbs — passive and neuter verbs, the former 
 expressing passion, or srffering, or the receiv- 
 ing of an action ; and the latter denoting 
 neither action nor passion, but being, or a 
 state of being. (Lindky Murray : Grammar.) 
 A verb active is now generally called a transi- 
 tive verb, in this Dictionary marked v.t. 
 
 A compound active verb (Dr. Campbell) ; an 
 active transitive verb (Crombie) : One which, 
 when standing alone, is neuter and intransi- 
 tive, but which being followed by a preposi- 
 tion inseparably connected with it, forms with 
 it a compound verb, which is active or transi- 
 tive. Example : To laugh at. Omit at, and 
 the verb is neuter, or intransitive, as " He 
 laughed." Insert it, however, and n compound 
 active verb is formed, as "He laughed at 
 them," "they were laughed at." {Crtmitie : 
 Etym. £ Synt. Eng. Lang., 1S02, p. 86.) 
 
 2. Political Econcrmy and Commerce : 
 Active capital : Wealth in the readily-avail- 
 able form of money, or which may without 
 delay be converted into money, and used for 
 any purpose requiring capital. 
 
 .-Ic^tre Comvurce : The commerce of a nation 
 which carries goods to and from its own and 
 other lands in its o\vn ships, and by means of 
 its own sailors, in place of allowing the profit 
 of these lucrative transactions to be reaped by 
 foreigners. The commerce of our own country' 
 is highly active, that of the Asiatic nations is 
 mostly ^lassii'c. 
 
 3. Law : 
 
 An active debt: A debt due to a person. 
 An active trust: A confidence connected 
 with a duty. 
 Active use : A present legal estate. 
 
 4. Geology. An active volcano: One which 
 at not very remote intervals bursts forth in 
 eruption. It is opposed to a dormant volcano, 
 or to an extinct volcano. [Dormant, Extinct.] 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1, That which acts on something else 
 instead of being itself acted on. {Opj^osed to 
 fKissive.) 
 
 " When an even flame two hearts did touch, 
 His office was, indulgently to fit 
 Artiven to passives : correspondency 
 Only his subject was." — Donne. 
 
 * active-Tallant, a. Possessed both of 
 activity and valour. 
 
 " 1 do not think a braver gentleman, 
 More active-valiant, or mule vnltaut-young, 
 ilore daring, or more bold, is now ali\e." 
 
 Shakeep. : 1 Henry IV., v. U 
 
 * ac - tiVO - a - ble, a. [Eng. active; -able.] 
 
 Capable of activity. 
 
 ac'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. active; -ly.] 
 
 1, Energetically, briskly. 
 
 2. By active application, 
 
 t ac'-tive-ness, s. [Active.] Activity. Nearly 
 obsolete, activity having taken its place. 
 
 " What strange agility and activeness do our com- 
 mon tumblers and dancei-s oD the rope attain toby 
 continual exercise ! "— }Viikins : Math. Magick. 
 
 ic-tiv'-J-ty, s. [In Fr. activite ; ItaL attivita. ] 
 
 I. Subjective: The quality or state of being 
 active. 
 
 1. Of persons or other animated beings : 
 
 (a) Chiefly of the body: 
 
 "... and if thou knowest any men of aetivitj/ 
 among them, make them rulers over my cattle. "—Gen. 
 xlvii. 6. 
 
 (6) Chiefly of the mind : 
 
 " . . . if we compare the brain and the mental 
 activity belonging to it, in wild animals and those 
 domestic animals which are descended from them."— 
 Eaeekel : Bist. of Creation, i. 239. 
 
 2. Figuratively {of things): 
 
 " Salt put to ice, as in the producing of the artificial 
 ice. iucreasetb the activity of cold."— Baco7i, 
 
 XL Objective: Occupation or sphere in 
 whicli sustained and energetic action ia 
 required ; exercise of energy or force. 
 
 % In this sense it has a plural 
 
 " A comparative survey of the history of nations, or 
 what is called ' univers^ history,' will yield to us, as 
 the first and most general resiUt. evidence of a con- 
 tinually increasing variety of human activities, both 
 in the life of individuals and in that of families and 
 states."— Jaedtel. Bist. qf Creation, i. SSL 
 
 ^Ct'-leSS, a. [Eng. act : -less.] Without action. 
 
 S.c'-tdn, *ac'-lte-toiin, s. (_Fr. hoqueton; 
 O. Fr. anqtieton,'haucton; Ger. hoc.kete, from 
 Low Lat. aketon, acton. Matthew Paris calls 
 it alcalto.] 
 
 1. A kind of quilted leathern jacket or 
 vest, worn in the Middle Ages under a coat of 
 mail. 
 
 " But Cranstoun's lance, of more avail. 
 Pierced through, like silk, the Borderer's mail ; 
 Through shield, aud jack, and acton past. 
 Deep in his bosom broke i\t last" 
 
 Scott : Lay of the tast Minstrel, iii. 6. 
 
 2. The coat of mail itself. 
 
 " Hya fomeii were well boon 
 To perce hys acki-foun." 
 
 Lybeaus Disconut, L 1,175. 
 
 &C'-tdr, s. [In Fr. acteuT ^ Ital. attore, from 
 Lat. o<-(('r = one who drives or sets in motion ; 
 one wh'j does or accomplishes anything ; one 
 who acts upon the stage. Law Lat. =a plain- 
 tiff or defendant.] [Act.] 
 
 1. One who acts or performs any part upon 
 the stage. 
 
 • Wten a good actor doth his part present 
 In every act he our attention draws ; 
 That at the last he may find just applause." 
 
 J)enham. 
 
 2. One who takes a part in any drama of 
 actual life, especially if that drama be of an 
 important character. 
 
 " The mayor was a simple man who bad passed his 
 ■whole life in obscurity, and was bewildered by ftndinw; 
 himself an important actor in a mighty revolution."— 
 j/acaulay : Biaf. £ng..cii.x. 
 
 3. Among civilians : An advocate or proctor 
 in ci\il courts or causes. 
 
 ac-tor'-a, s. 
 
 Enfom. : A genus of Diptera. 
 
 * ^C'-toure, s. [A.N.] A governor, a keeper. 
 
 OVydiffe.) 
 
 &C'-tress, s. [The fern, form of actor. In Fr. 
 actrice.] 
 
 * 1. A female doer. 
 
 " Actreu. A female doer."— CocA^eroni. 
 
 2. A female who acts upon the stage. 
 
 "They were almost always recited by faromita 
 actresses." ^Macaiday : Hitt. Eng., ch- iii. 
 
 ^ There were few, if any, actresses till after 
 the Restoration of Charles II. Prior to thi^ 
 epoch, female parts in play.s were performed 
 by boys, as was the case In Shakespeare's 
 time. 
 
 3. A real or imaginary female who performs 
 her part in ordinary life. 
 
 "Virgil has indeed admitted Fame, as an actreu. iB 
 the ^neid : but the part she acta la very short, and 
 none of the most admired circumstances of thai 
 divine work." — Addison. 
 
 ac'-tu-aJ (0. Scotch, ac'-tu-all), a. [In Pr, 
 
 octvel ; Ital. attuale, fr. Lat. actualis = active, 
 practical. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * I. Invohing action as opposed to rest 
 
 "Besides her walking and other actual perterm* 
 ances." — Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. L 
 
 IL Real, in point of fact existing. 
 
 1. Existing in act or really, as opposed to 
 existing no more than potentially ; in action, 
 in operation at the moment 
 
 " Sin, there in pow'r, before 
 Once actual ; now in body, and to dwell 
 Habitual habitant." Milton: Par. Lost, bit. x. 
 
 % See also example under B. 1. 
 
 2. Existing in fact or in reality, instead of 
 being simply imagined. 
 
 (a) Opposed to theoretical, speculative, ima- 
 gined, or hypothetically assumed. 
 " The mimic passion of his eye 
 Was turned to artua/ agony." 
 
 Scotr : Rokeby, vL 10. 
 "... viewed by the light of actual knowledge." 
 ^Owen: Classif. of the Mammalia, p. lOL 
 
 " Actual may be opijosed to theoretical." — ifar- 
 tijieau : CoTtUe's Positive Philosophy, ch. i., p. 8. 
 
 (ft) Oppo.'Sed to figurative or allegorical 
 Speaking of divine and angelic cominuuica* 
 tious to man in Paradise, Wordsworth says, — 
 
 " Whether of actual vision, sensible 
 To sight and feeling, or that in this sort 
 Have condescendingly been shadow'd forth 
 Communications spiritually maintain'd, 
 And intentions moral and divine." 
 
 }yordsworth : ExcurtUm. 
 
 3. Existing as a case to be settled at pre- 
 sent, in contradistinction to one disposed of 
 at some bygone period. 
 
 " . . it 19 necessary to understand the circum- 
 stances of the cases adduced as precedents, in order t« 
 be able to snply them with propriety to the actual 
 case under discussion."— ictrja.- Credibility qf EaHj 
 Roman Bist.. ch. iv,, § 5, voL i 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Nat. Phil. Actual or dyyiamic energy: 
 Energ)' possessed by a body or bodies already 
 in motion, 
 
 ■■ Energy is possessed by bodies already in motion ; it 
 is then actual, aud we agree to call it active or dynamic 
 eueigy.'—ryndad: Frag, of Science, i. 23. 
 
 2. Law. Actual as opposed to apparent 
 right of possession of property is one which 
 will stand the test against all comers. The 
 actual possession by a person of any property 
 creates the presumption that he is its rightful 
 owner. This presumption may be overthrown 
 by proof adduced by a claimant that the pro- 
 perty really is his ; but unless he urge his 
 suit, his right will ultimately lapse, and the 
 wrongful possessor become the legal owner. 
 
 * 3. 0. Scotch Law and Ch. Hist. An actual 
 minister: One ordained to the ministry, and 
 uot simply a probationer licensed to preach. 
 
 ■■ . . . he always being an actuall minister of the 
 kirk, and s;ill elect none other than ane actuall 
 minister to be so nominat and recommeodit be his 
 maiestye." — Acts Ja. VI. (1617), p. 529. 
 
 4. Thcol. Actual sins : Those committed by 
 the individual himself, as contradistinguished 
 from original sin, that of Adam, the father of 
 the race. 
 
 ac-tu-ai'-i-t^, s. [Actual.] The state of 
 being actual ; reality. 
 
 "The actualitf/ of these spiritual qualities is thus 
 imprisoned, though their potentiality be not i^uite 
 destroyed."— Cheyue. 
 
 t 3,C'-tu-al-ize» v.t. (Eng. actual; -we.] To 
 make actual. {Coleridge.) 
 
 t &C'-tu-al-ized, pa. par. [Actualize.] 
 
 1 4c -tu-al-i-zing, pr. par. [Actualizb.] 
 
 ac'-tu-aJ-l^, adv. [Actual,] In fact, in 
 truth, really. 
 
 ". . . and candidates for the regal ufflce wan 
 a(^ua!ly named. "—J/acau/ay , Bist. Eng.. ch. viiL 
 
 ^C'-tu-al-neSSt 5. [Actual.] The quality of 
 
 being actual ; actuality, reality. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, f&ll, fatter; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pHt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ULnlte, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », 09 = 9; ey = su
 
 actuary— aeut© 
 
 75 
 
 JUs'-tTl-a-r^, s. [In Ger. aktuar ; Ft. actuaire; 
 Itai (ittudrw, fr. Lat. actuaritis and actarius 
 = (1) a shorthand- writer, (2) a clerk, book- 
 keeper, or registrar : fr. adj. (u:-tvarius = that 
 which is easily moved, swift, asile ; actus = a 
 moving or driving ; ago = to drive, to lead.] 
 
 * 1. Formerly : The registrar who drew out 
 the minutes of courts of law, or registered the 
 acts and constitution of the Lower House of 
 Convocation ; also, the officer appointed to 
 keep savings' bank accounts, or the proceed- 
 ings of a common court. 
 
 "SupiKise the judge should say, that he would have 
 the keeping of the act^ of court remain wLih him. and 
 the notary will have the custody of them with him- 
 eelf ; certainly in this case the actuary or writer uf 
 them ought to be preferred."— -<ff;»^«. 
 
 2. Now: An officer of a mercantile or 
 insurance company, skilled in financial calcu- 
 lations, specially on such subjects as the ex- 
 pectancy of life. He is generally manager of 
 the company, under the nominal or real 
 superintendence of a board of directors. 
 
 ac'-tu-ate, v.t. [From Ital. attuare ; Low 
 Lat.' actiLo — to drive, to impel, from Lat. 
 actus, pa. par. of a(;o=to drive, to move, large, 
 or impel.] 
 
 1. To excite to action, to put in action, to 
 furnish the motive of. (Used of persons, but 
 formerly sometimes of things.) 
 
 "For, on this occasion, the chief motive which 
 a(Au.ii.ted them was not greediness, but the fear of 
 degradation and ruin," — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. 
 xxiiL 
 
 *2. To put in action, to produce, to invi- 
 gorate, to develop. 
 
 ' ac'-tu-ate, a. Actuated. 
 
 "The .ictive informsttiona of the intellect, filling 
 the passive reception of the will, like form closing 
 with matter, grew actuate into a third and distinct 
 perfection of practice"— 5oit(h, 
 
 ac-tn-a'-tion, s. [Actuatr.] The state of 
 being put in action ; efl'ectual operation. 
 {Glanvill.) 
 
 t &C-tU-6s-i-ty, 5, [Lat. nc^(052/s = full of 
 activity; fr, actus ■= a. moving, a driving; 
 acttis, pa. par. of ago = to drive.] 
 
 1. Power of action. 
 
 2. State of action. 
 
 t &C'-ture, s. [Lat. actus — done.] Action. 
 
 " Love made them not : with acture they may be. 
 Where neither party is nor true nor kind." 
 
 Shakesp. : A Lover's Comptaifit. 
 
 $C'-tii8, s. [Lat. actus = (1) A lineal measure 
 = 120 Roman feet; (2) the length of one 
 furrow.) 
 
 Ciinl Law : A right of way through land ; a 
 servitude of footway and horseway. [Servi- 
 tude.] 
 
 A-CU'-a-nite§, s. pi. [From Acua, alleged to 
 have been a disciple of the apostle Thomas.] 
 Ch. Hist. : A name sometimes given to the 
 Manichieans. [Manich.«ans.] 
 
 t ac'-u-ate, v.t. [Lat. ncuo = to sharpen.] 
 JAciTE.] To sharpen, to make corrosive. 
 
 " Immoderate feeding upon powdered beef, pickled 
 meatfi. and dehanching with stiong wines, do mflanie 
 and acuate the blood ; whereby it is capacitated to 
 corrode the lungs.'"— iTarp*^ oh CoTUiiTnption. 
 
 ' &0'-u-ate, a. [From the verb.] Sharpened. 
 
 " And also with a quantyte of spyces acuate." 
 
 Ashmole ■ Theat. Cheyn. Brit., p. 191, 
 
 Ac-U-be'-ne, 5. A star of the fourth magni- 
 tude, in the southern claw of Cancer. 
 
 • a*-CU-i, pi a'-CU-is, s. [Old or misspelt 
 form of AofE (a. v.).] An ague. {M.^. of 14th 
 Cent.) (Wright^ 
 
 iic-U-i'-tion, s. [Lat. acuo = to sharpen ; ocus 
 = a needle or pin.) The sharpening of medi- 
 cines, i.e., the rendering them more pungent, 
 to increase their effect 
 
 a-cd'-i-tjr, s. [Lat. acuo = to sharpen.] Sharp- 
 ness. 
 
 a-cu-le-a'-ta, 5. [Lat. n. pi. of adj. acukatus 
 = furnished* with stings or prickles, from 
 acnleus = a sting, spine, or prickle ; Gr. Ak^ 
 (ake) ~ a point.] [Acute.] 
 
 Entom. : One of the two leading di\nsions 
 or sub-orders of the order HvTncnoptera. It 
 consists of those families in which the females 
 and neuters of the social species, and the 
 females of those whifh are solitary, are gene- 
 rally provided with a sting. It is divided into 
 four tribes : (1) the Hcttrogynn, or Ants and 
 Mutillas ; (2) the Fossores, or Sand-wasps ; (3) 
 
 the Diphptera, or True-wasps ; and (4) the 
 AnthophiUi, or Bees. The other tribe of 
 Hymenoptera, the Terehrantia. consists of in- 
 sects whose females are furnished with an 
 auger instead of a sting. 
 
 a-cu'-le-ate, v.t. [Aculeata.] To furnish 
 with a point, to sharpen. 
 
 a-cu'-le-ate, a. & s. [Aculeata.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 X. OrdiJiary Language : 
 
 1. Sharpened, pointed (/r7. & Jig.). 
 
 " The one of extreme bitterness of woids, especially 
 if they be aculeate and proper . . . . " — Bacon : Essays. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Bot. : Funiished with prickles, prickly 
 Example, a rose-stem. 
 
 2. Zool. : Furnished with a sting, 
 
 " We now pass to the Acuteate series of the HjTue- 
 noytern."— Dallas : S'at. Hist., p. 209, 
 
 B. As siibstantivc : A hymenopteroiis insect 
 of the division Acuhaia (q.v.). 
 
 a-cu-le-a'-ted, pa. par. & a. [Aculeate, f.] 
 
 a-cu-le-a'-tihg, jjr. par. [Aculeate, v.] 
 
 a-cu'-le-i, s. pi. [Aculeus.] 
 
 a-cu'-ler, v.t. [Fr. acc\iler.'[ 
 
 Manege : A fault committed by most horses 
 when learning to make demivolts. It consists 
 in failing to go far enough forward at each 
 motion, so that the shoulder of the animal 
 takes in too little ground, and his croup 
 comes too near the centre of the volt. 
 
 a-CU'-le-iis, s. [Lat. (l) the sting of an 
 animal ; (2) the spine or prickle of a plant. 
 Probably a dimin. from amis = a needle or 
 pin ; but amis is fem., and amdeus masc] 
 
 Bot. : A prickle ; a sharp, hard process of 
 the epidermis falling ofif when old, whilst a 
 spine or thorn does not fall off. (Loudon.) 
 
 ^ Aculeus enters into the composition of 
 aculeata, amileate, &c. (q.v.). 
 
 sic'-U-lo8, s. [Gr. aKv'\a<; (akulos) = an esculent 
 acorn, the fruit of tlie prickly oak, and of 
 another more hardy species.] 
 
 Bot. : The fruit or acorn of the Ilex, or 
 Scarlet-oak. 
 
 •a-ciun'-'bleii, v.t. [Acomelyd.] To become 
 cramped. (Stratmann.) 
 
 * a-cum-blidf pa. par. [Acumblen.] 
 
 •a-cum'-bre, v.t. [A.N.] [Acombre.] 
 
 1. To encumber. 
 
 " Gii of Warwike mi name is, 
 Ivel ich am acwmfired y-wia." 
 
 Gy of Warwike. p. 217. 
 
 2. To worr5'. (Halliwell.) 
 
 * a-ciim'-en, v.t. & i. [A.S. acuvLan=: to come 
 to, to pursue, to bear, to sustain, to suffer, to 
 perform, to overcome.] To attain. (HalliweU.) 
 
 a-CU'-mSzi, s. [Lat. = a sharpened point, a 
 sting ; sharpness : fr. acus = a needle or pin] 
 Acuteness of mind, shrewdness ; ability nicely 
 to distinguish between things which closely 
 resemble each other. 
 
 "The author of the Xeliguus Diluviatue observes 
 with his usual artimen .... '—Owen : 
 Brit. Fossil Mammals and Bird* 
 
 t ^-cu'-min-ate, v.t. [From 
 Lat. acuminatiis, pa. par. of 
 amiraino ~ to sharpen.] [Acu- 
 men.] To sharpen. (Rider: 
 Diet., 1640.) 
 
 aH3u'-nun-ate« a. [See the 
 verb. ] 
 
 Nat. Science: Taper-pointed, 
 tapering gradually to the tip. 
 
 " . . scarcely reconcileablc with 
 the idea of its applying its slender 
 ac^iminate teeth to the act of gnawing 
 hoTies"— Owen Brit. Fotsil Mammals 
 and Birds, p. lie. 
 
 Bot. : Applied chiefly to the 
 mode of termination of certain 
 leaves. When the tapering is at 
 the other extremity of the leaf, 
 the term employed is acuviinate 
 at the base. 
 
 "... leaves often opytosite. 
 broader upwards, actiminafe, serrulate. " 
 of Salix purpurea. {Booker * A mott : E 
 
 ACtiMTNATE 
 
 LEAF OF 
 PARIETARIA. 
 
 ta-cu'-min-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Acuminate.] 
 Nat. Science : The same as Acuuinate, bat 
 not so frequently employed. 
 
 "This is not acuminated and pointed, as in the 
 rest, but seemeth. as it were, cut off." — Breume: 
 Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 t a-cu-min-a'-ting, pr. par. [Acuminate.] 
 
 a-cu-min-a'-tion, s. [Lat. acuminatum^ 
 supine of acumino =■ to shai-pen.] 
 
 1. The act or process of making sharp. 
 
 2. Termination in a sharp point 
 
 a-cu'-min-6se, s. [Acumen.] Terminating 
 gradually in a flat narrow end. (Lindley : 
 int. to Bot., 3rded., p. 4o9.) 
 
 " a-cun'-tre, v.t. [A.N.] To encounter. 
 
 " So kenli thei acuiUred at the coupjTig to-gadere 
 That the knight 9|>ere in speldes al to-shivered," 
 IVil/iam and the Werwolf, p. 18ft 
 
 Sc-U-pal'-piis» s. [liat. acus = a needle or 
 IHii ; palpus or jxdprnn = a stroking. Now by 
 entomologists used for a feeler.] [Palpus.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of predatory beetles of 
 the family Harpalidas. 
 
 ac'-u-preS8, v.t. [Lat. acus = a needle, and 
 
 Eng. press] 
 
 Surg.: To treat, as a bleeding artery, by 
 acupressuie. 
 
 ac-u-press'-lon (ss as sh), s. [Acupress.] 
 The same as Aclpressure (q.v.). 
 
 ac-u-press'-ure (ss as sh), s. [Acupress.] 
 Surg. : A method of stopping arterial 
 hemorrhage by pressing the artery with a 
 needle in place of tying it. 
 
 aC'U-punc-tiir-a-tion, s. [Acupuncture.] 
 The making of a puuctine or punctures by 
 means of a needle. A less proper word than 
 Acupuncture (q.v.). 
 
 " Prom forgetting that the word puncture haa two 
 significations— that it is used to signify Iwth the 
 wound and the act of making it — some have terined 
 the operation acuiJuncturution."—Cyclo, Pract. Med„ 
 art. " Acupuncture. " 
 
 ac-u-punc-tiire, s. [In Ger. acupunctur; 
 Fr. acupuncture; Ital. acopuntura ; Sp. acw- 
 puntura ; fr. Lat. acu, ablative of acus = a 
 needle or pin, and p^lnctura = puncture, 
 pricking ; pungo = to prick.] 
 
 Med. : The puncturing of portions of the 
 body by means of a needle made for the 
 purpose. The practice has existed from a 
 remote period of antiquity among the Cliinese. 
 From them it passed to Japan ; then it was 
 made known in Europe; and finally, after a 
 long interval, was actually tried, and with 
 good eR"ect, in cases of rheumatism not in- 
 volving much inflammation, in rheumatic 
 neuralgia, and some other diseases. 
 
 d.c-u-punc~ture, v.t. [Acupuncture, s.] To 
 practice acupuncture upon. 
 
 "... those who care nothing about being acu- 
 punctured." —Dr. EUiotson : Cyclo. Pract. .Med. 
 
 ftc-u-punc-tiired, /hi. par. & a. [Acupunc- 
 ture.] 
 
 &C-~U-punc-tiir-ijig, pt. par. [Acupunc- 
 ture.] 
 
 *a-cu'rse, *a-cur'-sen,r.t. [Accur^e.] To 
 accurse. 
 
 " Which ia lif that oure Lord 
 In alle lawes acurseth." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, p, S75. 
 
 a-ciir'-u, 5. [Acuyari.] 
 
 a-cut-an -gul-ar, a. [Lat. acH(ws = acute; 
 anguhts — an angle.] 
 
 Bot. ; Having acute angles. Example, the 
 capsule of Corchorus amitanguhis. (Loudon: 
 Cycl. of Plants, Gloss.) 
 
 a-CU'te, a. [In Ital. a^uto, fr. Lat. acutus = 
 sharp, pa. par. of acuo = to sharpen, acus = a 
 needle or pin, fr. old root ac = sharp = the 
 prime\'al Aryan root as = to be sharp or swift, 
 as in Sansc. asva = the runner, i.e. the horse] 
 (Mux Miillcr : Science of Lang.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Lang^wge : 
 L Of material things: Terminating in a 
 sharp point. 
 II. Of imTnaterial things : 
 1. Of the senee-'i of vmn or of the inferior 
 aiiimats : Sharp, keen 
 
 "Were our senses altered, and made much ijuicker 
 and aeuter, the appearance and outward sciieiue of 
 things would have quite another face to as."— Locke. 
 
 b6il, b6^; pout. j6^I; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9IU11, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph.= f^ 
 -ci» = shO' ; -clan = shan. -tlon, -sion = sbiin ; -siou, -lion = zhun, -tious. -slous, -clous = shils. -bre = ber ; -tre = ter»
 
 74 
 
 acute— ad vitam 
 
 2. Of the intelUct : Having the power of per- 
 ceiving minute dlHerences, penetrating; the 
 reverse of obtuse, dull, or stupid. 
 
 " Some more acute and more industrious still 
 Contrive creation, travel miture up." 
 
 Cou'per ■ raak, bk. 3. 
 
 3. 0/ the feelings or emotions: Keen, easily 
 and deeply affected for the time or more per- 
 manently. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Geometry : 
 
 All acute angle is one wliich is less than a 
 right angle. 
 
 An acute-angled triangle is one of which all 
 the three angles are acute, that is, each of 
 them is less than a right angle. 
 
 An acute-angled coyie is one having the solid 
 angle at its vertex acute. 
 
 An acute octahedron. [Octdhedron.] 
 
 An acute rhomboid. [Rhomboid.] 
 
 2. Bot. : Sharp-pointed, terminating at once 
 In a i)oint, neither abruptly nor tapering. 
 
 ACUTE LEAVES OF THE OLEANDER. 
 
 3. Music. An acute sound: One which is 
 high or shrill, as opposed to one which is 
 grave. 
 
 i. Grammar. An acnte accent: One which 
 marks where the voice should rise instead of 
 falling. [Accent, s., II, 2.] 
 
 5. Pathology. An acute disease: One in 
 which the symptoms are severe, and whicli 
 speedily reaches a crisis. It is opposed to a 
 chronic disease. 
 
 acute-angled, a. 
 
 1. Geom. : Having an acute angle. [See 
 Acute, a., B. I,] 
 
 2. Bot. : With sharp instead of rounded 
 margins. [Angular,] 
 
 f ar-cu'te, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 make the accent on a word acute or shai'p. 
 
 %-Cute-l3r, c((?i'. [Acute.] In an acute manner, 
 sharply, keenly. 
 
 1. Of material substances : 
 
 "... the upper biise acuteti/ ii\iT\c\ed."—Descrip 
 ttf Afpidium Leonchitis. (Eooker and Arnott : Brit. 
 Flora.) 
 
 2. Of things immaterial : 
 
 (a & 6) Of the senses or of the intellect: 
 Keenly, discriminatingly. 
 
 "He that will look into many parts of Asia and 
 America, will find men reason there, perhaps as 
 acutely as hiniaelf, who yet never heard of a syllo- 
 ^sni. — Z,oc*:c, 
 
 (c) Of the feelings or enwtions: Keenly, 
 deeply. 
 
 a-cu te-ness, s. [Acute, o*) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of material bodies : Sharpness, keenness 
 of edge or of point. 
 
 IL Of things immaterial: 
 
 1. Of the senses: Sharpness, keenness of per- 
 ception. 
 
 "If eyea so framed could not view at once the hand 
 and the hour-jdate, their owner could not be benefited 
 by that acutene.ig : which, whilst it discovered the 
 secret contrivance of the machine, made him lose iU 
 uae. —Locke. 
 
 2. Of the intellect : Subtlety of intellect, the 
 power of perceiving minute differences and 
 discriminating them in language. 
 
 " . . . a much hieher notion of his sincerity than 
 of hiB judgmentor acM9nest."-~Jfaeaulay : HiK. Eng . 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 3. Of t?ie feelings or emotions : Keennes.';, the 
 power of being easily nr deeply affected ; 
 susceptibility of impression. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Music: The sharpness or shrillness of a 
 note. 
 
 "This acutcneu of sound will show that, whilst to 
 the eye the bell seems to be at re&t. yet the minute 
 parts of it continue in a verv brisk motion, without 
 which they could not strike the a.ii."— Boyle. 
 
 2. Med. : The violence of a disease which, 
 however, makes it more speedily reach a 
 crisis. 
 
 "We apply present remedies, according to indica- 
 tions ; respecting rather the acutcneM of the disease, 
 and precipitancy of the occasion, than the rising and 
 setting of^ stars, ■'—ZiroM'rt, 
 
 ' a-cu-tx-a -tor, 5. [Low Lat. acutiator.} 
 Uae who, in mediaeval times, attended armies 
 to sharpen tlie weapons of the soldiers. 
 
 a-cu'-yar-ri, a-ciir'-ii, s. (Local name.] 
 The name given in India to tLe fragrant wood 
 of Idea alti-ssimo, a jilant ol the old order 
 Amyridaceae, or Amyrids. [Cedar-wood of 
 Guiana.] 
 
 * g,-cwa'-ki"eii, v.i. [CwActAN.] To (luake, 
 
 to tremble. 
 
 * a-cwec'-chen, v.t. [A.S. acuvcaan = to 
 
 shake, to brandish.] To shake, to brandish. 
 
 * a-CWe'-den, v.i. [A.S. acu'ethan = to an- 
 swer, connected with acwcBtlian = to say.] To 
 answer. 
 
 -a^y. [Lat. suffix -acia, -atio = the state or 
 quality of. Examples : fallacy (Lat. fallacia), 
 advocacy (\jaX. advocatio).] 
 
 •a-9y-den-ajQ'-d3^s, * a-cyd'-nande, *a- 
 cy^-den-anif adv. [Apparently a corrupt 
 spelling of Asidenands. {Wright.) \ Aside, 
 obliqutily. {Prompt. Parv.) {Ualliwell) 
 
 * a-9y'-iien, v.t. Old form of Assign. 
 {Prom-pt. Parv.) 
 
 &5'-yn-6s, s. [Acinos.] 
 
 * a-9yr-a-l6g'-i-call. a. [Gv. aKvpoKoyin 
 (akurologia)=an improper phrase ; aKvpo^ 
 ialrtiros) = \vithout authority: d, priv. ; Kipo*; 
 IJciiros) = authority ; A6705 {logos) = word. ] 
 Containing an impropriety of expression. 
 {Rider: Diet, 1640.) 
 
 * a-cy se, s. [Assize, II. 3.] Manner, custom. 
 
 " An halyday fyl. aa ya the acyse 
 Men to go to ("i.Kldys serv-yse." 
 
 JIS. JTarl. 1,701, t 8L {ffaJliwetl.) 
 
 a-9yt-tar'-i-a, 5. pi. [Gr. a, priv. ; m/TTopo? 
 {l^uttaros) = (l) a hollow, (2), the cell of a 
 honeycomb or of a plant] 
 
 Zool. : Chamber-shells. Haeekel's name for 
 the first " legion " of the Ray-streamers, or 
 Rhizopoda (Root-feet) Though the lowest 
 in organisation of the class, the whole of 
 their body consisting merely of slimy cell- 
 matter, yet most of them secrete a shell of 
 calcareous earth, and generally of exquisite 
 form. The larger number of the species live 
 at the bottom of the sea. 
 
 ad, g. A favorite abbreviation of Advbetise- 
 
 MENT {U. S.). 
 
 * ad, 3r(f person sing. . pres. indicat. of verb to 
 have. Obsolete spelling of hath. [Have.] 
 
 " Lo, hou he (id me to rent 
 Mi bodi and mi face i-schent" 
 
 T/ie Seven Saget, 469. 
 
 Sd, Lat. prep. [In Lat. = to. Cognate with 
 Eng. at, and many words in other Ar>'an 
 tongues. (At.) Perhaps more remotely akin 
 to various Syro-Arabian verbs, as Heb., 
 E. Aram., and Sam. piPM {nthah) = to come, 
 to go; Arab, athe {a-the) = to come near, to 
 approach. (See Ad, II. , in rxmipos.) Ad was 
 formerly written ar, a form which still remains 
 in some words, such as arbiter.] 
 
 L ^s an independent word : A purely Latin 
 preposition, used in many i)hrases from that 
 tongue more or Ims frequently quoted in 
 English composition. 
 
 ad admittenduin dericnm (lit.) = 
 to admit a clergyman. 
 
 Law : A writ requiring a bishop to admit to 
 a clmrch a clerk who has been found to have 
 legal right to be instituted. 
 
 ad arbitrinm = at win, at pleasure. 
 
 ad captandum = to captivate. 
 
 «f Captandum is the accusative of the gerund 
 or the gerundive participle of capto = to catrh 
 at frequently or eagerly, freq. of cajno = to 
 take.] 
 
 Oratory: With the view of captivating. 
 Used specially of public speakers who utter 
 sentiments which they do not themselves 
 believe, but which they think will render 
 them acceptable to their "hearers. 
 
 ad eundem. [Lat. = to the same degree 
 {gradum).] A tenn employed when a graduate 
 of one university is admitted to the same 
 degree of another university without ha\'ing 
 to undergo any examination for it. Such a 
 person is said to take an ad eundem. 
 
 ad finem = to the end. 
 
 ad hoc = with respect to this, specially of 
 this. 
 
 "... appoint their various ambassadors and 
 conaole as reporters ad Tioc"— Daily Telegraph. March 
 14. 1877. 
 
 ad homlnem {lit.) = to a or the man. 
 Logic. [ARGusiENTfsi, under which also 
 similar logical phrases will be found.] 
 
 ad indefinitum. [Lit. = to the in- 
 definite.] To an indefinite extent. 
 
 ad infinitum. [Li(.=to the iufimte.] 
 To infinity, i\ithout any limit. 
 
 " Nay, then, thought I. if that you lireed so fart, 
 ni put you by yourselvea, lest you at last 
 Should prove ad infinitum, and eat out 
 Th» booK that I already am about." 
 
 Bunt/an ; Pilgr. Prog., Apology. 
 
 ad inquirendum — to be inquired into. 
 Law : Used when a writ is issued ordering 
 an inquiry to be made. 
 
 ad interim = in the meantime. 
 ad largum (!««•) = at large. 
 
 ad leones (/((.) = to the lions. 
 
 f.7i, Hiit. : A popular cry or a magisterial 
 sentence among the old Romans, dooming a 
 real or supposed criminal to be given to the 
 lions. The cry "Ad leones!" was raised 
 against the apostolic father Polycarp, though 
 deatli was ultimately inflicted in another way. 
 
 ad libitum =^at pleasure. 
 
 1. Gen. : As much as one likes. 
 
 2. Music : At the performer's pleasure ; 
 generally applied to a portion of the piece 
 which may be played or passed over as the 
 performer likes. 
 
 ad manes ft-atrum = to the manes of 
 [some one's] brotliers. [Manes.] 
 
 " Give us the proudest prisonT of the Goths. 
 That we may hew his limbs, and on a I'ile, 
 Ad manej/rafruTn sacrifice his flesh.' 
 
 Shakefp. : Titus Andronioui, 1 1 
 
 ad quod damnum {lit.) = to what 
 damage. 
 
 Law : A WTit instituted in the time of 
 Edward I., and issued by the sheriff, to ascer- 
 tain what damage might arise from the grant 
 of certain liberties or franchises. By means of 
 it the king's licence miglit be obtained for the 
 alienation of lands, unless the design were to 
 give these over to the Church. 
 
 ad referendum = to be referred to a 
 higher authority, or held over for the present 
 that it may receive further consideration. 
 
 ad valorem. [Lit. =to or according to 
 value. Valor, however, it should be added, is 
 not classical Latin.] 
 
 Comm. : A term applied (1) to the amount 
 of the duties or customs paid on certain goods 
 taxed according to their value, and not simply 
 by their number, weight, or measure : {'2) to 
 stamp-duties, payable according to the value 
 of the subject-matter of the particular instru- 
 ments or writings. 
 
 ad vitam aut culpam. [Lat. {lit.)=. 
 to (one's) lifetime or fault.] 
 
 La.w : Used of the tenure of an ofllice which 
 the incumbent holds for life, provided that he 
 conduct himself with propriety. A beneficed 
 clergj-man holds office ad vitam ant eulpa7n. 
 
 IL In composition , ad =1 to : as Lat. adhtereo, 
 Eng. adhere —to stick to. In tlie Latin words 
 into which it enters, the final letter d generally 
 remains unchanged when it is followed by a 
 vowel, or by some one of the consonants b, d, 
 h, m, and t. as odbello. addo, adJuereo, admiror, 
 and adreho; while, for euphony's sake, it is 
 as.similated to the succeeding letter when that 
 letter is one of the consonants o. /, g, I, n. p, 
 r, 5, or t, as accclero, offcro, agnredior, alligo, 
 annuncio, appareo, arripio, assigno, attendo. 
 The Latin preposition ad enters directly or in- 
 directly into the composition of many English 
 words derived from the Latin ; and the laws 
 of assimilation are essentially the same in both 
 
 iate, mt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, air. marine ; go, p5t, 
 or. wore. W9lf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 adact— adapts 
 
 75 
 
 tongues. Examples — (1), unassiinilated : addi- 
 tion, adJieTf, admire, advocate ; (2) assimi- 
 lated : accelerate, affiuence, aggressive, alle- 
 giance, amumnce, apparent, assignation, at- 
 tention. 
 A»D* Initials for Amio Domini (;i(.) = iii the 
 ytar of the Lord, i.e., our Lord Jesus Clirist. 
 
 • &d-act', i'.(. [Lat. adigo, -egi, -actum = to 
 drive to; orf = to, and ago = to drive.] To 
 drive, to compel, to drive in by force. 
 {Minskeu.) 
 
 • ftd-3.ct'-ed, pa. par. [Adact.] 
 
 • d.d-act'-ing, pr. par. [Adact.] 
 
 St-da,c'-tyle, s. [Gr. a, priv. ; diixTuXoy 
 (da-'tulos) = a linger.] 
 
 Anat. : Used of a foot without toes, or a 
 hand without lingers. 
 
 • a-dad', ativ. [A.S. a = in ; deed = deed, or 
 it may be a corruption otegad = bygad, bygod.] 
 Indeed truly. 
 
 " They are all Jeep, they (ire very deep and sharp, 
 sharp aa need lee. aiiad, the svittiest meuin England. ' 
 
 —Skadwell 1 Squire of A Uiitia [1688). 
 
 *ftd'-e0-quate, a. [Adequate.] 
 
 *a-d^'fi^ v.i. To daunt. [Junius refers to 
 (K/i/jft'd as occurring in Chaucer, but Urry reads 
 oAnssed = dazzled.] (HalliweU.) 
 
 *a-di&'fred. pa. par. [Adaff.] 
 
 &d'-age, *3-d'-a-gy, s. [in Ft. adage; from 
 Lat. adfigivm ='a pruverb, an adage.] A pro- 
 verb or short sentence, embodying a wise 
 Baying, generally discovered by popular ob- 
 servation or experience ; a pithy saying, hoary 
 with antiquity, but wltose easily-apprehended 
 truth keeps it in popular currency still. 
 
 "That is because I hftve done it myself, and not left it 
 to others. 
 Serve yourself, would you be well served, is an excel- 
 lent atlaf/e." 
 Longfeilow : The Courtship of Jf it eg SaiidUh, 137. 
 
 ad-ag'-l-al, a. [Adace.] Pertaining to an 
 adage, proverbial. 
 
 %d-a'-gi-d, adv. & s. [Ital. adagio : tr. ad = 
 with ; agio = ease, leisure.] 
 Music : 
 
 1. As adverb : Slowly, in a leisurely manner, 
 with ease and grace. 
 
 2. As substantiiie : A slow movement. 
 
 "He teaches those to read, whom achoola dismiss'd, 
 And colleges, untaught; sells accent, tone, 
 And eniphasis in score, and gives to prayer 
 The adftgio and andante it aem-onds." 
 
 Cowper : Task, bk. li, 
 
 • fid-a-gy, 5. [Adage.] 
 
 Ad'-am, s. [In Lat. Adamns ; Gr. 'Ada/j 
 {Adam), fr. Heb. DIN {Adam) = (1) man in 
 general ; (2) Spec, Adam, the first man, fr. 
 DHN {adam) ~ to be red. Cognate with these 
 are nniH {ddamak) = the ground, cil^ (edom) 
 and Uiii {ddevi)=tho ruby or sardine stone. 
 In Gen. ii. 7, it is stated that God formed 
 man (CIWHTIN, eth-lui-adam = the man) of 
 dust (^^T^C"!^' viin-ha-^damah — from the 
 ground), as if to suggest that man was made 
 of red earth, or perhaps that his blood (in 
 Heb. □!, dam) remotely resembles the colour 
 of some reddish or brownish-red soils.] 
 
 1, Gen. : The name given in the Hebrew 
 Scriptures (1) to the human race or man in 
 general ; and (2) to Adam, as being the first 
 man and the progenitor of the human race. 
 
 * 2. Technically. Mirthfully: A Serjeant, a 
 bailiif, a jailor. 
 
 '* Not that Adam that kept the Paradise, but that 
 ^(/fim that keeps the prison."— Sftutejp. ,- Comedy of 
 
 Adam and Eve, s. [Adam, see etj-ni. ; 
 Eve = the first mother of the human race] 
 
 * 1. Hot. : The two tubers of Orchis macnt- 
 lata, whieh, by the fanciful, were held, singly, 
 to resemble the human figure, and, together, 
 to suggest the first parents of our race. 
 {Craven.) 
 
 2. In America : The similar tubers of 
 another orchid, the ApUrtrum hyrmalv.. It is 
 cjill.-dnlso the Putty-plant. It grows in the 
 United State.s. 
 
 Adam's ale, s. Water. {Eng. colloguial) 
 
 Adam's apple, s. [In Lat. Adami 
 
 pominn.] 
 
 *1. Bot. : (1) The name givep by Gerarde 
 and other old authors to the plantain-tree 
 (Musa paradisiaca), from the notiun that its 
 fruit was that sinfidly eaten by Adam in 
 Eden. (2) The name given for the same 
 reason to a species of Citnis. 
 
 2. Anat. : A protuberance on the fore part 
 of the throat formed by the os hyoides. The 
 name is supposed to have arisen from the 
 absurd popular notion that a portion of the 
 forbidden fruit, assumed to have been an 
 apple, stuck in Adam's throat when he at- 
 tempted to swallow it down. 
 
 * Adam's flannel, s. [Named possibly 
 from tlie soft white hairs which densely 
 clothe both sides of the leaves of the plant.] 
 {Carr.) 
 
 Bot. : The white mullein {Verbascitm lych- 
 7iitis). (Craven.) 
 
 Adam's needle, s. 
 
 Bot. : The popular name of the genus Yucca, 
 magnificent plants of the Liliaceous order. 
 The term needle refers to the sharp-pointed 
 leaves. [Yl'cca.] 
 
 Adam's wine, s. Water. {Colloqui(d .) 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "Some take a inutchkin of porter to their dinner, 
 but I sloken luy drouth wi' Adam-'i wine." — Sir A. 
 Wylie. i. 107. 
 
 * Ad'-am ti-ler, s. [Apparently from a cer- 
 tain Adani Tiler.] A pickpocket's associat*', 
 who receives stolen goods and runs otf witli 
 them. (Wright.) 
 
 ad'-a-mSut, s. &a. [O. Fr., from Lat. ado- 
 ma'nta, acc. of adanuis; from Gr. aSaiua? 
 (adamas). As sub-stantive =0) the hardest 
 metal, proliably steel ; (2) a cumiiouud of 
 gold and steel ; (a) the diamond. As adjective 
 = unconquerable ; a jtriv. ; AatLa^ui (damazo) = 
 to overpower, to subdue ; Ger. dcnmnt or 
 diamant ; Sw. danuint ; Fr. diamant ; ItaL 
 diamante.] [Diamond.] 
 
 A, As substtuitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : A stone of such impenetrable hard- 
 ness that it cannot be subdued. 
 
 " So great a fear my name amongst them spread, 
 Thivt they supposed I could rend bars of steel, 
 And Bpurn in pieces jiusts of ad<t>ntiuf." 
 
 :ifiakesp. : 1 Henry VI.. i. 4. 
 " As an adamant hardtr tiiau flint have I made thy 
 forehead."— £i<Tfc iii. B. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 * L The loadstone. 
 
 " As iron, toucht by the adafnant't. effect, 
 To the North Pule doth ever point direct." 
 
 tiyieesCer : Du liartas, p. 64. 
 " Hel. You draw me, you hard-heurted adamant ; 
 But yet you draw not iron, for my heaxt 
 Is true as steel." 
 
 shakesp. : Midsummer Night's Dream, ii. 2. 
 
 IT See also the ballad Rovmunt of the Rose, 
 1,182. 
 
 2. The diamond, the hardest of minerals. 
 
 " Laws inacribed on adamayit." 
 
 Cowper : Transl. of Milton. 
 
 Still used in this sense, but chiefly in poetry. 
 
 3. The scoriae of gold. 
 
 XL Fig- • Hard, incapable of feeling, desti- 
 tute of pity. 
 
 "Au unblushing forehead, a smooth, lying tongue, 
 and a heart of adamanC." — Macaiiiay : Hist. Eng., 
 ch. xviii. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of adamant, pertaining 
 to adamant. {Literally £ figuratively.) [See 
 the substantive.] 
 
 " Ah ! strike off this adamant chain, 
 Aud makti lue eternally free." 
 
 Cowper: Olncy Bymna. IxvlL 
 
 ad-a-man-te'-an, a. [Lat. adanuinteus = 
 ma'ie of steel, " adamantine.] As hard as 
 adamant. 
 
 " Of brazen shield and spear, the Iiaramcred cuiraBS, 
 Chalybean-teuii>ered steel, and frock of iii.iil 
 Adam.nntean proof ! " Milton : Samscm Agoniatft^X^ 
 
 fid-a-man'-tine, cc. [Lat. adanuiniinus ; Gr. 
 a.&ajj.a.vTivo<; (adinnantinos) = hard as steel, 
 adamantine,] Very hard. (Rid^r : Diet., 1640.) 
 
 1, Lit.: Made of adamant. 
 
 " Wide is the fronting pate, and raised on hiph 
 With adamaiUine coliinius, threats the sky," 
 
 DryiU^'i . Virgil ; .Kneid vi. 7*6. 
 
 2, Fig. : Which cannot be broken. 
 
 " With hlileiiua ruin Find combui^tioii. down 
 To bottonilesH perdition ; there to dwell 
 In adamattCiiic chains and i>en:Ll fire." 
 
 .MiUon : P. L,. 1. 48. 
 
 ^ In poetry it is not always easy to decide 
 whether the word adamantine is used iu a 
 literal or figurative sense. 
 
 adamantine spar. s. 
 
 Min. [So called frum its lustre.] The name 
 given by Black and others to corundum from 
 India. It is of a dark-greyish smoke-brnwu 
 tint, but is greenish or bluish by transmitted 
 light, that is, in specimens sufficiently trans- 
 lucent to admit of the experiment being made. 
 When ground it is used as a polishing material 
 Dana classifies it with his anhydrous oxides. 
 
 ad-a-mdiS, s. [Lat] [Adamant.] (Pliny, 
 xxxvii. \b.) The diamoni [See Adamant and 
 Diamond.] 
 
 Adamas Siderites. [Gr. <riinpos{sideros) 
 — iron.] Pliny's name for corundum, (Pliny, 
 xxxvii. 15.) [CoRUNDi.'M.] (Dana.) 
 
 * ad'-a-mate, v.t. [Lat. amo, -avi, -atum = to 
 love.'] To love dearly. (Minsheu.) 
 
 Xd-a-mi, genit. of Lat. 5. Adaimis = Adam. 
 [AiJAM. ] Of .\dara. 
 
 Adaml pomum, 5. [Apam's Apple.) 
 
 Ad-am'-ic, Ad-am'-i-cal, a. [Lat. Ada-mr 
 icus.] Pertaining to Adani (q.v.). 
 
 Adamic earth, s. A term for red clay. 
 
 ^'-a-mine, s. [Adamite, 2.] 
 
 Ad'-a-mite (1), s. [From Adam, our first 
 father. ] 
 
 1. A descendant of Adam. 
 
 ■*. . . to an Adamite 
 Forgive, my Seraph ! that such thoughts appear. 
 For sorrow is our element " 
 
 Byron: Beaven and Earth, i. 1. 
 
 2. Plural. Ch. Hist. : A sect of Gnostics 
 which arose in the second century. Profess- 
 ing to imitate the state of our first father 
 in Paradise, they rejected marriage and the 
 use of raiment. It was not long before the 
 sect became extinct. It was, however, revived 
 again in the twelfth, and subsequently in the 
 early part of the fifteenth centun'. John 
 Zisca, the famous general of the Hussites, 
 attacked the Adamites, who were bringing 
 discredit upon his army, slew some of them, 
 and committed others "to the flames. [See 
 Merry Beggars, ii. 1.] 
 
 ad'-a-mite (2) (Dana, &c.), S.d'-a-mme 
 (Friedd), s. [In Ger adamits. Named after 
 Mr. Adam, of Paris.] A mineral classed by 
 Dana with his Hydrous Phosphates and Ar- 
 seniates. Its composition is arsenic 39'95, 
 zinc 54 "32, with a trace of iron and manganese. 
 Hardness, 3 6; specific gravity, 433S; lustre, 
 strongly vitreous. It is of a honey colour, 
 witli violet externally. It is transparent. The 
 crystals are orthorhombic. Fouud in Chili. 
 
 Ad-a-mit'-ic, Ad-a-nut'-i-cal, a. [Adam- 
 ite'{1).] Pertaining' to the Adamites, resem- 
 bling the Adamites. 
 
 ad'-am^-lte, .''. [Named by She]>ard after a 
 Mr. Adams.] A mineral, a variety, or perhaps 
 a mere synonym of Muscovite (q.v.). It is a 
 greeuish-blacic mica, from the United States. 
 
 ad-an-SO'-ni-a, s. [InFr. Adansonie. Named 
 aft^T Adanson.'a celebrated French travelkr, 
 who lived from 1T49 to 1754 in Senegal, in- 
 vestigating its natural history.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Sterculiaceie, or 
 Stereuliads. The A. digitata is the Baobab, 
 Monkey-bread, African calabash, or Ethioiiian 
 sour-gourd tree. It has a fantastic look, its 
 stem being of little height, but of great thick- 
 ness ; one specimen was found thirty feet in 
 diameter. The fruit is about ten inches long. 
 Externally it is downy ; within this down is a 
 hard woody rind, which reciuires a saw to cut 
 it across ; and inside the rind is an eatable 
 pulp, of slightly acid taste. The juice mixed 
 with sugar is serviceable in putrid and pesti- 
 lential fevers. The Africans mix the dried 
 and powdered leaves with their food to pro- 
 mote perspiration, and Europeans have found 
 them useful in diarrhcea and dysentery. The 
 Adansonia is properly a native of Africa, but 
 it has been introduced, probably by the 
 Mussulmans, into India, where its large white 
 flowers appear in May and June, to be in due 
 time followed by fruit. 
 
 " a-dant', v. t [Adaunt.] 
 
 ^d'-a-pis, s. [From adajiis, a synonym for 
 the' corumou rabbit, giveu by Gesuer, and 
 adt>pted for this genus from its resemblance 
 in size, strurture, and, it is believed, inhabits, 
 to the rabbit.] 
 Palceont. : A fossil mammal of which some 
 
 I>6il. bo^; poilt. j^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect* 3Cenophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -«la = sha ; ~cla£ ~ shan. -tion, -sion ~ shun ; -$lon, -tloo = zhuiu -tlous, -sious, -fious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b?!. dpL
 
 76 
 
 adapt— addable 
 
 remains were met with in the gj-psum of 
 Montmartre, near Paris, It appears to have 
 resembled a hedgehog, but to have been one- 
 third larger. It was of eocene age. 
 
 ad-&pt', v.t. [In Ft. adapter: Sp. adaptar ; 
 Ital. adattare : Lat. ad = to; ai)to = to fit: 
 Gr. uiTTta) (kopto) = to fasten, or bind to.] To 
 fit to, to adjust to, to make suitable for. {Ustd 
 either of things material or imnuiterial.) 
 
 "Ships adapft'd both for war and for trade were 
 required."— Jtfdrautoy. iffwf, Eng., ch- xxtv, 
 " Can portion out his pleasure and adapt 
 His round of pastoral duties." 
 
 Wordtworth : £zcursion, bk. iv. 
 
 •ad-&pt', a. [Adapt, v.] Fitted. 
 
 ^-apt-at-bil'-i-ty. s. [Adaptable.] 
 
 L Oen. : The quality of being able to be 
 adapted. 
 
 "One of the most wonderful circumstaucea in the 
 construction of the hand is its adaptibililnto an in- 
 finite number of otUcea."— Ttx^ *£ Bovtman . Phj/not. 
 Anat., i , 149. 
 
 n, TechniccUly : 
 
 Dartvinism. Variability: The capability 
 possessed by organized beings to acquue new 
 qualities through the operation of the external 
 conditions of lite under whicli they are placed. 
 
 •■ On the other hand we call adaptabiiUy {adapta- 
 bilitoi), or variability (rurt«ftt/if<is), the capability in- 
 herent in all organisms to acquire such new qualities 
 under the inAueuce of the outer world."— //aecAe/ ; 
 Htit. of Creation, i. 220. 
 
 ad-apt -a-ble, a, [Adapt.] That may be 
 * adapteil. 
 
 tad~apt'-ab-ble-ness, s. [Adaptable.] The 
 quality ol' being able to be adapted or ad- 
 justed. 
 
 % Nearly obsolete, its place being supplied 
 by Adaptability. 
 
 fid-apt-a'-tion, *ad-ap'-tion, c [la Ft. 
 
 adaptation.) 
 
 A. Generally: The act of adapting, ad- 
 justing, or fitting to; the state of being 
 adapted, adjusted, or titt«d to; the thing 
 adjusted, 
 
 " Ita [the eye's] capacity of adaptation, under the 
 influence of the will, to distinct vision at every dis- 
 tance beyond that of a few inches." — Todd i Boieman: 
 Physioi. Anal-, ii. 17. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Danvinism : The capability of acquiring new 
 characters ; also the new characters acquired 
 by a living being through the operation of the 
 external conditions of life under which it is 
 placed. 
 
 "They can hardly be due to adaptations within a 
 late period. "—ZJd MPtn .- Descerit of ilan, pt. i., ch. ■vi. 
 
 "... mnre perfect adaptation to the external 
 conditions of life. ' — Ibid., pt. ii., ch. viii. 
 
 ad-apt'-edt pa. par. & a. [Adapt.] 
 
 " But in the case of an island, or of a country 
 partly surrounded by barriers, into which new and 
 better adapted forms could not freely enter . . . ." — 
 Darrein : Orig. of Species, ch. iv. 
 
 aid-^pt-ed-ness. 5. [Adapt.] The state of 
 ' being adapted, suitableness. 
 
 ad-S.pt -er. s. [Adapt. ] 
 
 Gen. : One who or that which adapts. 
 
 ^ The term adapter is also used to denote 
 that piece of tubing by which the smaller 
 tube of a telescope or microscope containing 
 the eye-piece, &c., is conner-ted with the 
 larger or main tube. It also signifies, in 
 chemical apparatus, a connecting piece of 
 tube to unite a retort to a bottle, &c. 
 
 ad-apt -ing. pr. par. & a. [Adapt.] 
 
 * ad-^p'-tion, s. [Adaptation.] 
 
 ad-apt -ive. a. [Adapt. ] 
 
 1. In an active setise : Having the power of 
 adapting one thing to another, or in fact so 
 adapting it. 
 
 *' . . . the adaptive understanding." — Coleridge ■ 
 Aids to Ji^/tedion^ p. 81. 
 
 ^ The adnptive powers the understanding 
 whicli has the faculty of adapting means to 
 ends. 
 
 "... what I have eUewhere called the adaptive 
 power, th.it is, the faculty of adapting means to projii- 
 mate ends."— Coteridjja .- Aids to Rejteccioix, p. 178. 
 
 2. In a passive sense. S?»«c. in Biology: 
 Capability of being adapted, or being actuaJJj- 
 adapted to something else, 
 
 *■ In the greater number of mammftla the bones 
 assume a very modified and adaptive position."— 
 Flower ■ Otteotogy of tM Sfaminnfia, p 242. 
 
 "... adaptive changes of structiire." — Danrin 
 Descent of Man. vol. i., pt i., ch. iv. 
 
 ^ Biol. An adaptive char»ter: An ana- 
 
 logical character ; one founded not on affinity, 
 but on analogy. [Analogy. ] 
 
 "These resemblances, though so intimately con- 
 nected with the whole life of the being, ai'e ranked as 
 merely adaptive or analugieal chajacXxt^"~Dartnn . 
 Origin qf Species, ch. xiiL 
 
 ad-apt '-ive-ly, adv. [Adaptive.] In an 
 ' adaptive manner, so as to be adapted to some- 
 thing else. 
 
 "... such later and less typical mammalia do 
 more effective work by \'irtue of their adaptirtty 
 modified structures."— Owen: Classif. ty Mammalia. 
 
 " ad-^pt'-ness, s. [Adaptness.] The state 
 of being fitted to. 
 
 If Adaptation and aptne^ have now taken 
 its place. 
 
 "Some notes are to display the adaptnsss of the 
 sound to the sense."— Z>r. Sewton. 
 
 ad-apt-or'-i-al, a. With the tendency to 
 adapt ; fitting,* suitable. 
 
 A-dar', s. [Heb. -nn {Adar). Perhaps from 
 the Syrians ; or from the Heb. nn (adar) 
 — to be ample, to be magnificent.] The 
 sixth month of the Jewish civil, and the 
 twelfth of the ecclesiastical year. The name 
 was not introduced till after the Capti^^tv 
 (Esther iii. 7, 13 ; viii. 12 ; ix. 1, 15, IT, 21). 
 It corresponded to the latter part of February 
 and the beginning of March. If derived from 
 the Heb. ^^l,( = to be ample or magnificent, 
 the name may refer to the splendid character 
 of the spring vegetation as seen during Adar. 
 The Je^vish months being lunar, the year of 
 twelve months thus constituted falls short of 
 the solar one by about eleven days. To 
 remedy this inequality, a second Adar was 
 intercalated once in three years, which was 
 called Veadar. 
 
 A-dar'-a, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] 
 
 Astro a. : A fixed star of the 2 "5 magnitude, 
 called also e Canis Majoris. 
 
 ad ar-bit -ri-um. [Lat] [Ad.] 
 
 * ar-dar'-^e, s. [Gr. iiapKn or uiapKw, or 
 addpKo^ or aSapKiov (adarke, adarkes, adarkos, 
 or adarkion) = a saline efflorescence on the 
 herbage of marshes.] A saline efflorescence 
 on marsh -herbage, first seen in Galatia. It 
 was used in leprosy, tetters, and some other 
 skin diseases. 
 
 ar-dar'-€s6n, s. [Heb. ^i^n^ (adarkon) = a 
 daric (1 Chron. xxix V ; Ezra viii. 27), in 
 which our English translators rendered it 
 '"a dram." In Ezra ii. 69; Neh. vii. 70, 71, 
 72, the word is *iODn (darkemon), also ren- 
 dered "a dram." Talmud, '•^^^2y^ (darkon) ; Gr. 
 dapetKos (dareikos).] A daric, a Persian gold 
 coin current in Palestine after the Captivity. 
 Who first struck them is still a matter of 
 dispute. [Daric] 
 
 a-dar'-me, s. A small weight used in the 
 
 ' Spanish peninsula and in Spanish America. 
 
 It is the sixteenth part of a Spanish ounce. 
 
 * a-dar'-nech, s. A golden colour. (Howell.) 
 
 * a-da'med, a. Ashamed. (Coles.) 
 
 ' a-dar -ris, s. The flower of sea-water. 
 
 (HoireH) 
 
 *a-dase (pa. par. adased, adassid), v. [IceL 
 dasa ; cf. A.S. dw<!ss = stupid.] [Dase.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To dazzle. 
 
 " My clere and shynynge eyen were all adaaed and 
 derked. '—Caxlon : IHvers Fi-uyt/ut Ghostly Maters. 
 
 2. Fig. : To put out of countenance. 
 
 " Beth not adased for your innocence." 
 
 CA(i»ct^(ed, Urrj-l. p. lf^6. 
 
 a-da'-ta-ls, a-da -tis, or a-da'-tys, 5. A 
 
 kind of cloth made of muslin. It is manufac- 
 tured in Bengal and other parts of India. 
 
 *a-da'imt. *a-dant, v.t. [A.N. Old form 
 of Daunt (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To daunt. (Daniel.) 
 
 2. To tame, to subdue, to extinguish, 
 
 "Hisfleshe wolde have charged him with fatnesse, 
 but th.it the wantonesse of his wombewith tra\aile 
 and fastyughe adaunteth."— Robert of Gloucester. 
 
 3. To mitigate, to restrain. 
 
 " Ageyns heom thy wraths adant, 
 Geiheom mercy." Kyng Alisaunder. 3,858. 
 
 * a-da'unt-rel-ey, s. [Avacntlat.] 
 
 * a-daw; ' a-da we, v.t & i. 
 
 A. Trans^ifive : 
 1. To daunt. 
 
 "Ab one adai^d and half confused stood." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. V, v. 4S. 
 
 2, To awake. 
 
 " But, sire, a man that walteth of bis'sLeps 
 Hii may not sodenly wel taken kepe 
 Upon a thine, ne seen it parfitly 
 TQl that he be adawed veraily.^ 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 10^1 
 
 3. To abate. 
 B* Technically : 
 
 1, To be daunted. (SpeTiser.) 
 
 2. To awake. 
 
 *a-dawe, adr. [Adaw, v.] Of (from) daj, 
 
 i.e., life. 
 
 " Some wolde have hym aduwe, 
 Aiid some sayde it was nut lawe." 
 
 Richard Caeur de Leon, 97S. 
 
 a^d4w-let, a-daW-lut, 5. [Hindustani: 
 (1) Justice, equity ; (2) a court of justice.] 
 
 In India: A court of justice. In those 
 portions of our Oriental possessions where 
 Mohammedan law terms are in use, the courts 
 of justice are divided into Dewajiee and Fonj- 
 darry, the former being civil and the latter 
 criminal courts. 
 
 a-da'y, a-da'y, adv. [Eng. o; day.} 
 * 1. In the day-time, by day. 
 
 " For what thing William won aday with his bova^ 
 Were it fethered foul, or foure-feted beste " 
 
 William and the Werwolf, p. B. 
 
 2. Each day. 
 
 " Cym. Nay, let her lan^ish 
 A drop of blood a-day ; and. being aged, 
 Die of this folly : " Shakesp. : Cymbeiine, L 2. 
 
 a-da'y^, adv. [Eng. a; days.] On days or ic 
 days. Used in the expression " now-a-days." 
 
 " There be mjiny servants notv-a-daya that break 
 away every man from his master." — I Sam. xxv. 10. 
 
 ^d-az, s. [Addice.] {Kennet's MS. Gloss.) 
 (Halliwell.) 
 
 ^-cor'-por-ate, v. t. [Lat. ad = to; corpus = 
 
 body.] To unite one body to another, to in- 
 corporate. (Miyisheu: Guide into Tongues, 
 1627.) 
 
 &dd,t'.(. &i. [InGer. cwfrfjr^n ; "Ft. additionner; 
 fr. Lat addo = (1) to give in addition to, (2) to 
 add : ad = to, and do = to give.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 i 1. To give in addition to. 
 
 2. To put a number or anj-thing to another. 
 
 (a) To put one number to another with the 
 view of ascertaining their sum. As a rule, 
 the number added to is larger than that which 
 is added to it, but it may be othex^vise. 
 
 " Whatsoever positive idea a man has in his mind 
 of any quantity, he can repeat it. and add it to th« 
 former, as easily as he can add together the idea at 
 two days or two years. "—Zoc*«. 
 
 (6) To put one thing to another. 
 
 " Can Nature add a charm, or .Axt confer 
 A new-found luxury not seen in her ? " 
 
 Coieper: ExpostuIatiotL 
 
 ^ In this sense it is often followed by up, 
 with reference to the fact that one desirous of 
 finding the sum of a series of figures plai?d 
 line beneath line, generally commences witu 
 the lowest, and moves up, till he reaches the 
 topmost one. (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 " . . , aa man can certainly produce great results 
 by addUig up in any given direction mere individual 
 differences."— iJanrin ■ Origin of Species, ch. iv. 
 
 "... rejecting that which is bad, preserving uid 
 adding up all that la good." — Ibid. 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 1. To augment, to produce an increase. 
 
 " Hi3 influence at Edinburgh added to the tenot 
 which he inspired ainonp the mountains." — Macautay: 
 Eist. of England, ch. xiiL 
 
 2. To append one statement to another. 
 
 "He addud that he would willinply consent to th* 
 entire abolition of the tax if it should appear that th« 
 tAx and the abuses were inseparable. '—Macautay : 
 ffist. of Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 ■[ In the example under B. 1. there may be 
 an ellipsis of an accusative after added ; and 
 in that under B. 2, the whole statement com- 
 mencing that he v'»uld may be regarded as a 
 substitute for an accusative. 
 
 Sd'-da, s. [Arabic] A small lizard, the 
 .'^cincus officinalis, which occurs in SjTia, 
 Arabia, India, Egypt, Nubia. Abyssinia, and 
 elsewhere. It is celebrated by Eastern phy- 
 sicians on account of its imagined efficacy in 
 curing elephantiasis, leprosy, and other cu- 
 taneous diseases common in those regions. 
 
 t ad'-da-ble, a. [Addible] 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, «, « ^ e, ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 ad dax— addiction 
 
 iid-dax. s, [An African word; Lat. addax. 
 geiht.addacis. (Pliny, ii. 37.) Colonel Haniiltnn 
 Smith considers Pliny's strepaiceros to be the 
 genuine addax. (Griffith's Cuvier, Iv. 193.)] 
 A species of antelope, formerly called Ori/x 
 addax, now Oryx nasomaculata. It is about 
 three feet seven inches high at the shoulder, 
 and three feet eight inches at the loins. It has 
 a lengtliemd nianc upon the neck, and a tuft of 
 hair beneath the throat, points by which it is 
 distinguished from the typical Oryces. The 
 horns are equally robust in both sexes, and 
 have two and a-half spiral turns. The greater 
 part of the animal is of a white colour. It is 
 found in Arabia, in the Sahara, and as far west 
 as Senegal. 
 
 * ad'de, i>ret. o/v. [IIad.I 
 
 Sd-de9'-lin-ate, v.t. [Lat. ad = to ; decimo 
 = to decimate; decimns = the tenth; decern 
 = ten.] To take tithes, or to ascertain the 
 amount of tithes. 
 
 cid'-dedy pa. par. & a. [Add.] 
 
 A. As past participle : 
 
 "... I wish to get the added torce ot &l\ ten."— 
 Tynditll: Frag, qf Science, iv. 77. 
 
 B. As adjective : Additional. 
 
 "The biiby seems to aioile with itdded chftrma." 
 
 Cowper: Progress q/ Error, 521. 
 
 * &d-deem', ad-dem'e, v.t. [A.8. ademan 
 
 = to judge, adjud;;e, doom, deem, or try.] To 
 deeui, to adjudge, to account, to regard. 
 
 *' Ami for reveiigetnent of those wrongful smarts, 
 Wliich I to others did inflict afore. 
 Adileern'd me to eudure this penance sore." 
 
 Speiiser : F. q., VI., vilL 22. 
 
 * ad-deem ed, " ^d-dem'ed, pa. par. [Ad- 
 
 dkkm] 
 
 3.d-den -dum, pi. ad den'-da» gerundive 
 
 par. [Latin.] 
 Sing. : A thing (plur. things) to be added. 
 
 ^d-de-ph&^-i-a, s. [Adephagia.] 
 
 ad'~der, .'^. [A.S. 7uedre = an adder, the form 
 wldT liaving arisen from the wrong division 
 of tlie article and tlie noun, a noiddre, an 
 mihire; Dut. adder = a viper ; Icel. nadhr, 
 nadhra; Goth, nadrs ; Wei. neider ; Lat. 
 natrix = a water-snake.] [^Natrix.] 
 
 L Specifically: 
 
 1. The most common English name of 
 the viper, Pelias hertis. Its colour is yel- 
 lowish-brown or olive, with a double series 
 of black spots along the back, and the sides 
 paler and spotted with black. It has a broad 
 
 THE ADDER (PELIAS BERUs). 
 
 triangular head and a short tail. It rarely 
 exceeds two feet in length. It is the only 
 poisonous reptile in Britain. The common 
 flnake {Coluber natrix), which is sometimes 
 confounded with it, may be distinguished by 
 having a longer tail, and what looks like a 
 yellowish-white collar around its neck. The 
 minute wounds made by an adder-bite should 
 be promptly sucked and the pojsr.n sjutt out, 
 .after wliieh they should b>' batlnd witJi olive- 
 oil, and ammonia administered internally. 
 
 " It is the bright day tiiat brings forth the adder ; 
 Aiid that craves wary walking." 
 
 ShakcKp. : Julius Cixsar, ii. 1. 
 
 2. In .Scripture : An appellation given to 
 four probably venomous snakes : 
 
 (") 3'iiUDS' (achshvb), Gr. a(riri<; (aspis) = tlte 
 viper (Bochart. &a) or the puff adder (Col. 
 Hamilton Smith), Ps. cxl. 3, quoted in Rom. 
 lii. 13, where the reptile is called tlie asp. 
 
 ('>) ^HD ipethen), Ps. Iviii. 5 ; xci. 13 = the 
 " asp " of Dent, xxxii. 33 ; Job xx. 14, 16 ; 
 Isa. xi. 8. It may be the Naia haje (Dr. 
 Lindsay Alexander, &c.). 
 
 (c) •*:i^•SQ^s (tsii'honi) and yp^ {tsepha), Prov. 
 xxiii. 32. In this jiassage it is rendered in 
 Septuagint Greek xtpdo-Tn? (kerastes). It is 
 the " cockatrice " of Isa. xi. 8 ; xiv. 29 ; 
 lix. 5. [Cockatrice.] 
 
 (d) •jD'DlU (shephiphon). Gen. xlix. 17. Pro- 
 bably the Vipera cerastes. 
 
 " Dan ahaU he a serpent by the way, an adder in the 
 path, that biteth the horse heels, so that hia rider 
 shall fall backward." — ffcJi. xlix. 17. 
 
 IL Generically : 
 
 1. Any serpent of the extended Linneean 
 genus Coluber. (Griffith's Cuvier, ix. 256, 331.) 
 
 2. Phiral. Adders : The name given by 
 Haeckel's translator to the Aglyphodonta, a 
 sub-order of Serpents. 
 
 3. An animal, plant, or anything more or 
 less closely resembling the adder described 
 under No, 1. (See the compounds below.) 
 
 adder-bead, 5. [Addee-stone.] (Scotch.) 
 
 adder-bolt, adder-fly, s. A name 
 souK'times given to various species of dragon- 
 flics. 
 
 adder-gem, s. A kind of charm. 
 
 adder-like, a. Like an adder. 
 
 Spec. : Venomous, revengeful. 
 
 "Worm-like 'twas trampled— arfrf «--?(*« avenged." 
 Byron : Corsair, canto i. 14. 
 
 adder-pike, s. The lesser weaver, or 
 
 sting-lisli (Trachlnvs inpera). 
 
 adder's-grass, s. 
 
 * 1, A plant; the Cynosorchis. (Gerard: 
 Herball) 
 
 2. A name sometimes given to the Adder's 
 tongue (q.v.). 
 
 adder's mouth, s. A name for the plants 
 of the genus Microstylis. (American.) 
 
 adder-Stone, adder-bead (Scotch), s. 
 [So called because it was formerly supposed 
 to be formed by adders. (See Jamieson : Scott. 
 Diet.)'] A stone or bead used by the Druids 
 as an amulet. 
 
 adder's tongue, s. 
 
 I. Singular : 
 
 1. The English name of the fern-genus 
 Ophinglossum. The scientific appellation [fr. 
 Gr. 01^)15 (ophis) = a. serpent; yXitro-a (glossa) 
 =z tongue] has nearly the same meaning. The 
 
 adder's tongue (ophioglossum vulgatum). 
 
 I. Coi 
 
 plete planL 
 
 S. Fortiou of No. 2. magnlfled. 
 
 2. FructiBcation. 
 
 4. Spores. 
 
 reference is to the fact that the fructifica- 
 tion is not, as is usual with ferns, on the back 
 of the frond, but is in a lengthened spike, 
 remotely resembling a serpent's tongue. One 
 species occurs in England, the common adder's 
 tongue (Ophioglossirni vulgatum). 
 
 2. Yellow adder's tongue : A name for the 
 Erythronium Americanum, a genus of lilia- 
 ceous plants. 
 
 XL Plural: Lindley's name for the Ophio- 
 glossaceae, an order of tlie Filicales or Fern- 
 alliance. [Ophioglossace-e.] 
 
 adder's-wort, s. 
 
 • 1. Tlie comiiuju bistort, or snakeweed 
 (Pobjgonum bistortu). 
 
 1 2. The adder's tnngue (q.v.). 
 
 % Sea-adder. The fitteen-spined stickleliack 
 (q.v.); sonietiirit* applied to Syiigiiathits acus, 
 the ueedle-tish (q.v,). 
 
 * ad-det'-tit, pa. par. [Debt.] Indebted 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " And was addettit for mjr misdoing 
 Uutij oiir cuutri to have autferit pana." 
 
 Dowjlua: VirgU.HX. 
 
 ad-di-bil'-i-ty, * &d-da-bil'-i-ty, s. 
 
 [Lat. Olid'.) = to put to, to add.] Capability 
 of being added. 
 
 " This endless addition or addibility (if any one lika 
 the word better) of nunihers, so apparent to the uiitid. 
 is that which gives ua the cleareBtand most distinct 
 idea of infinity." — Locke. 
 
 ad'-di-ble, ^d'-d^-ble, a. [Lat. addo = to 
 put to, to add.] That may be added, capable 
 of being added, 
 
 "The first number in ever>' addition ia called th« 
 addahle numljer ; the other the number or numbers 
 added ; and the numbers invented by the addition, th« 
 aggregate or &\xm." —Cocker. 
 
 "The clearest idea it can get of infinity ia the cotk. 
 fused inoomprehensilile remainder of endless uddihlt 
 numbers, which afl'orda no prospect of stop or btiun- 
 dary.'— iocfte, 
 
 • ad'-di^e (l), s. [Adze.] 
 
 "The addice hath itj> blade made thin and some- 
 what arching. As the axe hath its edge parallel to 
 its handle, so the addict hath its edge athwart the 
 handle, and ia ground to a basil on its inside to ita 
 outer edge."— .tfoion.* Mechanical Exercises. 
 
 " ad'-dice (2), s. An addled egg. (Huloet.) 
 
 [Holliv'ell.) 
 
 ad-diCt', v.t. [Lat. addictiis, pa. par. of addico 
 = to adjudge or as.sign. to devote to : ad = to ; 
 dico, dicavi = to dedicate, to consecrate.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Completely to give one's self over to a 
 practice or pui'suit. This may be good, in- 
 ditferent, or bad. 
 
 (a) Good : 
 
 (b) Indifferent : 
 
 " . . . as little addicted to staying at h-mie aa thall 
 kinsfolk of New England."— y. S. Jlill : P<jI. Econ 
 " A poefs cat, sedate and grave 
 As poet well could wish to have. 
 Was much addicted tu inquire 
 For nooks to which she might retire," 
 
 Cowper: The Retired Cat. 
 "... the Hebrew, which stands second in point of 
 antiquity, ia less addtcferf to this practice. '—ieamei. 
 Compar. Oram., Aryan Lang, of India, vol. i.. ch. iT 
 
 (c) Bad : 
 
 "A man gross indeed, sottish, and addicted to low 
 company and low merriment."— J/acawtoy ; Bist. £>ig.. 
 ch. iv, 
 
 K It is not creditable to human nature that 
 the bad sense of the word now is the moat 
 common one, as if one more frequently gave 
 himself over to an evil pursuit or practice than 
 to a good one, and the devotion in the former 
 case was, as a rule, greater than in the latter. 
 
 B. Technically. Old Roman Law: Various 
 meanings, among others, to assign a debtor to 
 the service of his creditor as a means of 
 liquidating hia debt. The principal of the 
 debt, as contradistinguished from the interest 
 accruing on it, was called addictus. With 
 tacit reference to this Roman custom, Ben 
 Jonson says, " I am neither author nor fauter 
 of any sect, but if I have any thing, defend 
 it as truths." 
 
 ". . . the technical difference between the jieiui 
 and the addictus. or between the debt arising from the 
 principal loan and that arising from unpaid interest.' 
 —Lends: Early Roman Hist., ch. xii. 
 
 ad-dicf , a. [Lat. addictus, pa. par, of addico.] 
 Addicted. 
 
 "If he be addict to vice." 
 
 Shakesp. : Passionate Pilgrim. 17- 
 
 ad-dict'-ed, pa. par. [Addict.] Wholly 
 given over to. This may be done formally ; or 
 it may arise, without the deliberate intention 
 of the individual, by his allowing himself to 
 be overmastered by a habit. 
 
 t ad-dict'-ed-ness, s. [Addicted.] The 
 quality or tlie state of being addicted. 
 
 "Those know how little I have remitted of my 
 former addictedness to make chemical experiment*.^ 
 —Boyle. 
 
 ad-dict'-ing, pr. par. [Addict.] 
 
 ^ It is generally followed by a reflective 
 pronoun. Its meaning is = devoting [one'a 
 self] to, giving one's self wholly over to ; 
 allowing one's self to become a slave to a 
 habit. 
 
 ad-dic'-tion, .■'. [Lat. addictio = the sentence 
 ■>f a pra-tor adjudging property to any one, or 
 a debtor to the service of his creditor.] 
 
 1. The act of addicting or devoting. 
 
 2. The state of being addicted or devote<li| 
 firopensity, procliWty. 
 
 boil, b6^; po^t, j^T^rl; cat. ^ell, chorus. 9bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph - 1 
 -«ia = aha ; -clan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -§iOD, -tlon = zbun. -tious, -sious, -cious - ahus. -ble, -die, &<- = b^l, deL
 
 78 
 
 adding— address 
 
 " Since his addiction ww to coimes vain : 
 His companies unletter'd, nide. and shallow." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Benry V., L L 
 
 &d'-dmg, pr. par. [Add. ] 
 
 ad-dlt'-a>-llieilt, 5. [Lat. additamentum^ q.v.] 
 
 " Something added, as property to property 
 
 pre\iously acquired, furniture to a house, or 
 
 a commercial venture to one which has gone 
 
 before. [Additamentum.] 
 
 "But then it must be considered whether the 
 charge o( the additament will not destroy the protit-" 
 —Bacon : Phytiol. Hem, 
 
 ad-dit-a-meii'-tuill, s. [Lat. =an addition, 
 
 an iuLTt-ase.] 
 
 Old Anat. : That method of joining bone to 
 bone which, is called epiphysis. [Epiphysis.] 
 
 ^d-di'-tion, s. [In Ger. and Fr. addition ; 
 [lal. addizione: fr. Lat. additio ; addo = to 
 put to.] [Add.] 
 
 L The act of adding— 
 
 (a) An aritlimetical number, an algebraic 
 term, or, more generally, anj-lhing to another 
 of the same kiiuL 
 
 "The infioite dL'rtance between the Creator and the 
 noblest of all crestares can never be measured, nor ex- 
 hausted by endleiis addition of linite degrees." — Bent. 
 
 (&) Anything to one of a different kind, as 
 ** this addition, of insult to injury." 
 
 n. The state of being added to. 
 
 " Their common object was to collect the memorials 
 presened in the different nntious and cities, whether 
 in sacred or civil depositories, and to publish them for 
 general information, in the form in which they were 
 obtained, without addition or subtraction." — Leicis : 
 Early Rom. Ilitt.. ch. xiv. 
 
 m The thing added. 
 
 (a) Ordi>iary Language: An arithmetical 
 number, an algebraic term, or an>-thing added 
 to another of the same kind or t© something 
 else of a different character. 
 
 " Such a kin^om. had it been contiguoos to Pro- 
 vence, would indeed have been a most formid;»hle 
 addition to the French monarchy."— J/acawtay ; Hist. 
 Eng.. eh. xxiv. 
 
 " Thev are not mentioned by Livy. and probably 
 formed no part of the Licinian law. but were addi- 
 tions of a subsequent date."— ieiri*; &iTly Rom. Hist., 
 ch. xiii. 
 
 (b) TccknicaUy: 
 
 1, Arith.: The branch of arithmetic which 
 teaches how one can find a number equal to 
 the sum of two or more given numbers. It 
 is di\'ided into simple and compound addition. 
 Simple Addition deals with numbers of the 
 same denomination, as 
 
 £2 
 6 £3 
 
 5 £4 
 
 "iT £9 
 
 while Compound Addition has to do with those 
 of different denominations, as 
 £ s. d. 
 
 1 6 11 
 
 2 4 8 
 
 £3 II 7 
 " Addition is the reduction of two or more number? 
 of like kind together into one sum or total." — Cocktr : 
 Arithmctick. 
 
 2. Law: The title or designation given to 
 a person beyond his name and surname, witli 
 the view of more accurately distinguishing 
 him from others. Thus in the title "A. B., 
 Esq., Barrister at Law," the expressions Ef^q. 
 and Barrister at Law are the addition. In 
 
 "A. B., Esq., of " [naming his estate], all 
 
 after the Chriiitian name A. and the surname 
 B. is an addition. In Scotland the term 
 designation is generally used instead of addi- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Ser. : Something added to a coat of anns 
 as a mark of honour, as, for instance, a 
 bordure, a quarter, a canton, a gyron, or a 
 pile. It is opposed to Abateueht. [Abate- 
 ment.] (Lit. and Jig.) 
 
 "AJax. I thank thee, Hector; 
 Thou art too gentle, and too free a man : 
 I came to kill thee, cousin, and bear hence 
 A great addlfion earned in thy death." 
 
 Shaketp. : TVoHus and Crerxida. iv. 5. 
 "They clepe us druDkards. and with swinish phrase 
 Soil our addition ; and indeed it takes 
 From o\ir achievements." Shakftp. .• Hamlet, L 4. 
 
 4. Music : A dot placed at the right side of 
 a note, to indicate that it is to be lengthened 
 one half. Thus f' is a crotchet and a half, 
 not simply a^crotchet. 
 
 5. DistiUaiion : Anything added to a wash 
 or liquor when it is in a state of fermenta- 
 tion. 
 
 ad-di -tion-al, n. k s. [In Fr. additivnel] 
 A. .4s adjective : Pertaining to that which 
 is added. 
 
 "... whether any, or if any, how much, of these 
 additional debts would be claimed.* — Froude : Hist. 
 of Engl., vol. iv. 
 
 . . every increase of capital gives, or is capable 
 
 of givinc:. additional employment to industr}'. and 
 this without assignable ImiiL" — J. H. Mill: Political 
 £cx)nofny. 
 
 B. As substantive : That which is added, 
 
 "M.'iybe. some tittle additional may further the in- 
 coT\>orAUon.~— Bacon. 
 
 ad-di'-tion-al-l:y, adv. [Addition.] By way 
 of addition. 
 
 * ad-di'-tion-a-ry", a. [Addition.] The 
 <^m<: as Additional. 
 
 ad'-dxt-ive, a. [Lat. additit^s.] That may 
 be or is to be added ; opposed to subtractive. 
 (Used of numbers, of algebraic quantities, or 
 nguratively.) 
 
 "... all of it is additive, none of it is lubtrac- 
 tive." — Carlyle : Heroes and Hero- Worship. Lect. IV. 
 
 ad'-dit-6r-y, a. [Addition.] That which 
 adds or may add. 
 
 " The additory fiction gives to a preat man a larcer 
 share of reputation than l>elongs to him, to enable 
 him to serve some good end or purpose."— .^r6u/Am>f. 
 
 S^'-dix, 5. [Gr. aiiif {addix) — a measure of 
 four xoiv'tef ((Aomites). 1 A Greek measure of 
 capacity, containing about half an English 
 gallon. 
 
 "^ ad'-dle (1), v./. & i. [O. Norse odlask= to 
 get, to grow; Sw, odla = to till, to cultivate 
 the soil, the sciences, the memory.] 
 
 A. Transitive: To earn, to get by cultiva- 
 tion or labour. 
 
 " With K^'i>dnieiis hogs, or com. or hay, 
 1 addle my uiuepence every day." 
 
 Richard of Datton Dale 
 
 ^ In this sense it is now confined to the 
 Nortli of England. {HalliwelL) 
 
 B. Intransitive; To grow, to thrive. 
 
 " WTiere ivye embraseth the tree very sore. 
 Kill ivye, ar tree else will addle no more." 
 
 Tustcr : /'j>e Hundred Points ililS), p. 47. 
 
 ad'Hlle (2), v.t. [In A. 8. adl, add, adol is = a 
 disease ; as adj. = diseased, corrupted, putrid : 
 adela = filth, adelilit = filthy : WeL hadlu = 
 to decay, to rot ; Sw. adla or ala = to pass 
 urine. (Used of cows.)] To cause to rot by 
 depriving of vitahty. (Used chiefly of eggs.) 
 [See the adjective.] >. 
 
 ^ Rarely, if ever, employed, except in the 
 pa, par. Addled (q.v.). 
 
 ad -die, *&d'-ill (0. Scotch), a, &s. [See the 
 verb. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Putrid through having been deprived of 
 vitality, as an egg. 
 
 " There 's one with truncheon, like a ladle. 
 That carries eg^ too fresh or addle ; 
 And still at random, as be goes. 
 Among the rabble rout be^towa."— /Tudffirai. 
 
 2. Deprived of intellectual \itality. 
 
 "... yet thy head has been beaten as addle aa an 
 egs-'—Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, iii. L 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 1. Foul and putrid water. 
 
 "... Khe gan behold 
 In black adill the hallowit watter cold 
 Cliangit in the altare." — Doug. : Virg.. 115. 
 
 2. The dry lees of wine. 
 
 ^ In Somersetshire, addle = a swelling with 
 pus in it ; and in the South of England 
 addle--pool is a pool into which the liquid from 
 a dunghill trickles. (HaUiweU.) 
 
 addle-beaded, n. {Eng.addif: head.] A 
 term of contempt api>lied to one whose brain 
 seems destitute of all intellectual vitality. 
 
 addle-pated, a. [Eng. addle; pate.] The 
 same as Addle-headed. 
 
 " Poor slaves in metre, dull and addle-pated ; 
 Who rhyme, below even Davids paalms translated." 
 Dryden. 
 
 ad'-dled,pa. par.&a. [Addle(2).] Putrescent, 
 rotten. (Used chiefly of eggs when in a state 
 of decay through being deprived of vitality.) 
 
 " \ow, if the cuckoo was obliced to sit on her own 
 egtre. she would either have to sit on all together, and 
 thereforeleftvethc.se first laid so loug that they pro- 
 bably would become addled."— Darvin: Jou^^ial of 
 Voyage round the World, ch. iii. 
 
 ad-dol'-or-ate. v.i. [Lat. orf = to, for ; dolor 
 = grief.] To grieve. {Florio: Eng. d Ital. Dkt., 
 "Dolorare.") 
 
 ad-doom, v.t. [A.S. deman = to deem, judge, 
 think.] To adjudge, to doom. [Deem, Doom.] 
 
 ad-dor'se, V. £. [Lat. ad = to; dorsum = back.] 
 Her. .* To place back to back. (Used of 
 animals on coats of arms.) 
 
 [Addorse.] 
 
 ad-dor'sed, pa. jxir. & a. 
 As adjective. Her. : 
 Back t'.' back (used 
 of animals on coats of 
 arms, or, less fre- 
 quently, of any other 
 figures' capable of 
 being placed back to 
 back). In place of 
 addorsed, the French 
 term adosse, or the 
 English word endorsed, 
 is occasionally em- 
 ployed. (Glossary of addoried. 
 Heraldry.) 
 
 * ad-doub'ed, a. [A.N.] Armed, accoutred- 
 
 " . . . w.'La hotter than ever to provide himself of 
 horse and arimiur, salving that be would eo to the 
 island bravely addonbed, and &how himseu to hia 
 charge." — Sidney : Arcadia, p. 277. 
 
 ad-doul'se, v.t. [Addlce,] 
 
 ad-dress', v.t. & i. [Fr. adresser; O. Vr, 
 (K^c.'-ccr, adrecier, from Late Lat. drictio, 
 directio, from Lat. dlrecius.] [Dress.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Ordiiuiry Language : 
 
 1. To make sti-aight. 
 
 2. To dispose, to make military or naval 
 dispositions, or generally to prepare for any 
 enterprise or work. 
 
 "They fell directly on the English battle; where- 
 upon the Earl of Warwick addressed his men, to take 
 the Qaiik."— Hay ward. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used in this sense with 
 the reflexive pronoun sel/or selves. 
 
 " It lifted up its head, and did address 
 Itself to motion, like as it wuiild si>e.'ik." 
 
 atutkesp. : Hamlet. L 1. 
 
 * 3. To put on : as, To address one's arms. 
 
 4. To direct prayers, vows, or, indeed, oral 
 communications of any kind to a person or 
 being. Followed by the accusative of the 
 vow, petition, or other communication, and 
 to applied to the person or being addressed. 
 
 "Away 1 address thy prayers to Heaven." 
 
 Byron : Paritina. IS. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 (a) To make a speech to, followed by the 
 accusative of the jmblic body or other audi- 
 ence addressed. 
 
 " He now addressed the House of Peers, for the first 
 time, with ch.sjMcteriiitic eloquence, sprightliness, and 
 audacity," — JIacautay: Hist, En<i , ch. vl 
 
 (b) To present to a superior, and especially 
 to the ruling sovereign, a congratulatory, sup- 
 plicative, or other funual document in which 
 he figures in the second person. Also to pray 
 or return thanks to God. 
 
 "The rei>rea€Otati vea of the nnti.m in ParliamenL 
 and the privy .council, addressed the king to have ii 
 recalled. —5»i^r. 
 
 " Strains follow'd of acknowledgment addrets'd 
 To an Anthc'rity enthroned above 
 The reach of sight." 
 
 Wordsworth : Eicurtion, bk. ilL 
 
 ^ In tliis second sense also it is sometimes 
 used with tlie reflexive pronoun sel/or selves. 
 
 " In V.UU did she nddrets herself to numerous place* 
 In Gret^ce. the Asiatic coast, and the internied)at« 
 ialaiida.'"— Grufe." Hiit. of Greece, vol. i., pt, L. ch. i. 
 
 5, To wTite a direction on the back of a 
 letter. [Address, s., III. 3.] 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Comm. : To consign goods to the care of 
 an agent, or, generally, of another. 
 
 2. Golf. : To aim : as, To address the ball 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To prepare. 
 
 2. To make a communication to, to speak ta 
 
 •* Touzig Tumus too the be;iuteoos maid addressed,' 
 Dryden: Virgil ; .^ntid-viiL 8IL 
 
 ^ By supposing ellipses of accusatives im 
 the two last senses, the intransitive use of the 
 verb will disappear. 
 
 ad-dress', s. [In Ger. & Fr. adresse.] 
 
 * L The preparing of one's self for action 
 or a course of conduct. 
 
 " His rCbrisfs] arfdrcM to Judgment ehall sufBdently 
 dechvre his person, and his office, and his proper 
 glories."— y. Taylor: Sermon. 
 
 n. The act of making a verbal or written 
 communication. 
 
 ete, fat. fare, amidst, what. Jail, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, pd^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fiill ; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. qu — lew.
 
 addressed— adenitis 
 
 Specially : 
 
 L Manner of speaking, delivery. 
 
 "... Affectionate ill look, 
 And tender iu nddren/i, as well becomes 
 A iitessenKer ut grace to guilty men." 
 
 C'owper : Task, bk. 11. 
 2. Tact, skilful management. 
 
 " Prior, with much tulUreu, and perhaps with the 
 help of ft little hypocrisy. conii)let«Iy removed this 
 unrH.vuurable iiupTtsawu.' —A/acaulaff : Hist, of Eng., 
 ch. XX ill. 
 
 m. The verbal or written communication 
 made. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. A soft speech, or soft speeches, made to 
 a female with the view of gaining her affec- 
 tions ; courtship. Formerly sing, and plur., 
 now plur. only. Chiefly In the phrases "to 
 pay one's addresses to," or, more rarely, "to 
 make fine's addresses to." 
 
 " They often have reveal'd their passion to me : 
 But tell Die whose addresn thou farour'st most ; 
 I long to know, and yet I dread to heiir it." 
 
 A ddUon. 
 "A gentleman, whom I am sure you yourself would 
 
 have approved, made his addresses to uie."~Addiiion. 
 
 2. A written or printed communication from 
 one or both the Houses of Parliament, or from 
 any inferior body, to the sovereign ; a written 
 communication to one who is about to receive 
 a testimonial ; a petition, or anything similar. 
 
 "The aditress was in 
 Macaulaif .- Hist. Eng. 
 
 "While Westminster waa in this state of excitement, 
 the Coiiiiiion Council was prepariiiL' at Guildhall .in 
 addri-SM of thanks and congrattflation." — Macaulay : 
 Hist. Eng.. ch. x. 
 " Venus had heard the virgin's soft address. 
 
 That, as the wound, the pafisiou might increase." 
 Prior. 
 
 3. The direction on tlie back of a letter ; 
 the intimation on a visiting card, or anything 
 similar, as to what one's full name is and 
 where one resides. 
 
 ad-dres3'ed, * ad-drest', pa. par. [Ad- 
 DHEs.s, I'.J Prepart'd, ready. 
 " PhiloKf. So please your grace, the prologue is aUdresC. 
 The. Let hiiii approach. "* 
 
 Sh'tke.-iii. : Midsummer Night't Dream, v. I. 
 
 ad-dreS3'-er, s. [Address.] One who ad- 
 ' djvsses. 
 
 " The addrcitfrt offer their own persons."— 5Mrto to 
 the Sheriff of Bristol. 
 
 ad'dress'-ful, a. [Addrhss, s.] Full of 
 ' adiln-ss, full of tact, skilful. [Address, s. 
 II. 2.] 
 
 ad-dress'-ing, pr. par. [Address, v.] 
 
 * ad-dress'-ment, 5. [Eng. address; -ment] 
 
 Addressing. 
 
 "The most 9ol.>mu piece of all the Jewiflh service — 
 I mean that ureiit atonements- was performed tow;ird.'' 
 the east, ciuite contrary to all other manner of 
 addresmieiti in their devotion. "— Ord J/<S. {Latham: 
 Diet.) 
 
 t ad-drest', %ia. par. [Addressed.] 
 
 ad-du'9e, v.t [Lat. adduco= to lead to, to 
 conduct : ad = to ; diwo = to lead.] 
 
 t 1. To lead or draw to. 
 
 2. To bring forward or cite a passage, an 
 example, an argument, or decision in favour 
 of a statement or opinion. 
 
 "In such casea it would seem to he the simple duty, 
 and the only cnurae for the historian, to relate the 
 facts as r^ijorded, to adduce his authorities, and to 
 abstain from all expl.ination for which he has no 
 gt(iiit\d."—Jfil7nan : Hist, (tf Jews, 3rd edit.. Preface. 
 
 " Numerous examples of this power may be ad- 
 ducml."~Todd A Bowman : Physiol. A vnt., i. 11. 
 
 " Reasons of no great weight were nddiicpd on both 
 aides; for neither party ventured to apeak out."— 
 Alacaulay : ilUC. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 ad-du 'fed, iHi. par. [Adduce.] 
 
 ad-du,-<jent, a. [Lat. adducevs, pr. par. of 
 addiico.] [Adduce.] Leading or drawing to. 
 Annt. : A term applied tn muscles whiiji 
 draw one portion of the bodily structure to- 
 wards another, 
 
 Adtlncent muscles = adductor muscles. [Ad- 
 ductor.] 
 
 ad-du'-f er, s. [Adduce.] One who adduces 
 cr brings forward, or cites for the purpose of 
 argument. 
 
 ad-du'-fi-ble, a. [Eng. addvce ; -ihlc = able. ] 
 Whitdi may be adduced or brought forward. 
 
 "The rtfW»r/ftf*it*!itimonli'H In favour of . . . " 
 —Ol-aditonc : Sfato in /illation to Cfiureh. 
 
 ad-du'-fing, j)r. par. [Adduce.] 
 
 f ad-duct', v.t. To draw or lead to, to lure. 
 
 ". - , either iinpetled by lewd disposition, or 
 addurted by hope of ruwarda."— Timea Storehouse. 
 Ord its. 
 
 ad-duc'-tion, s. [Lat. adductumy supine of 
 
 adduco.] [Adduce.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : The act of leading or draw- 
 ing to, bringing forwaril or citing; tlie state 
 of being led or drawn to, brought forward or 
 cited. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 A nat. : The drawing together of one part of 
 the frame to another by the action of muscles. 
 
 ad-duct'-ive, a. [In Fr. adilucli/.] Leading 
 ur drawing to ; bringing forward ; or titted to 
 do so. 
 
 "... their adductive motion."— Brei'i'K ; Saul 
 and Samuel at Endor, p. 411. 
 
 ad-duct'-or, s. or a. [Lat] (s.) That which 
 livT-ds or draws to ; (a.) leading or drawing to. 
 Anat. : A term applied to a muscle whose 
 function it is to bring one part of the physical 
 frame towards or in contact with another one, 
 wliich, as a rule, is larger or more important 
 tlian the first. 
 
 "The muscular impressions [in bivalve shells] are 
 those of the aUditcton, the foot and byesus, the 
 Biphuna and the ma.uUe."— Woodward: Moliuaca, 
 p. 401. 
 
 "The adductor impressions are usually simple, 
 although the muscles themselves may be composed of 
 two elements." — Ibid., pp. 4uo-l. 
 
 *ad-dul9e, *a-dul5e, *ad-doulse, v.t. 
 [Lat. dulcis = sweet.] 
 
 Lit. & Jig. : To sweeten. {Minsheu : Diet. 
 Howell: Diet.) 
 
 " Thus did the French anibassiidors, with great show 
 of their king's aflection, and many sugared words, 
 seek to ad<lulce all matters between the two kings." 
 —Bacon : Benry YII. 
 
 -ade. A suffix occurring in words originally 
 French, as cannonade, rodomontade. It corre- 
 sponds to the Spanish ada, the Italian ata, 
 and the Latin pa. par. atvs. It implies an 
 action in progress. 
 
 a'-de"b, s. [Arab], An Egyptian weight, gener- 
 ally of 210 okes. In Rosetta, however, it is 
 only 150 okes. The oke is about 2| English 
 pounds avoirdupois. 
 
 a-de'-la, s. [Gr. adnXo? (adelos) — not seen, 
 ' inconspicuous : a, priv. ; and i>i\o^ (delos) = 
 visible.] A genus of motlis. belonging to the 
 family of yponomeutid;e. It contains the A. 
 De Gcerella, or Long-horn Moth, which sjjins 
 thin gossamer threads like those of spiders. 
 It is found in woods. 
 
 ad-el-an-ta'-dd^ 5. [Span.] A governor of 
 
 a province; a lieutenant-governor. (Minsheii.) 
 
 "Ojien no door; if the adelantado of Spain were 
 here, he should not enter," — B. Jonson: Every Man 
 out hf hU Humour. 
 
 a-del-ar-thros'-ma-ta, a. pi [Gr. aSTjAos 
 (/(deles) = not seen, ' incoii-spicuous, secret ; 
 ap^pov (arthrori) = articulation. Joint; and 
 trwfjia (soma) = body.] Animals having bodies 
 with inconspicuous joints. 
 
 Zool: Thethird order of Trachearian spiders. 
 It consists of animals which have the cephalo- 
 thorax and the abdomen closely united ; 
 but in the latter, when closely examined, in- 
 conspicuous annulations will appear. They 
 have jaws, connected with which are palpi 
 and nipping claws like those of the scorpion. 
 They are divided into three families — the 
 Phalangidffi, the Cheliferida-., and the Solpu- 
 gidje (q.v.). 
 
 a-del-&s'-ter, s. [Gr. a5tAos (adelos) — not 
 seen, and aa-T>]p (aster) = a star. Lit. : An 
 unseen star.] 
 
 Bot.: A nominal genus proposed for the 
 purpose of placing under it those garden 
 plants which, not having been seen in flower, 
 or at least not yet having had the flowers 
 botanieally examined, cannot for the present 
 be c-la-ssified. With the progress of botany, 
 one adelaster after another will find another 
 resting-place, and the artificial genus will dis- 
 appear. 
 
 ^ S^'-el-lng:. * ath'-el-ing,». [A.S. mihidint], 
 adi-hjioj = ihi^ son of ;\ kin.:, a prince, one of 
 the royal blond, the lieir iipiarent to the 
 crown, a nobleman next in nink to the kin<,' 
 (liosworth .) From n-thcl, cthclc — noble, and 
 Ihirt — stjite or condition of a person. In Sw, 
 adelu]; Dut. aid; Ger. cdel andadHig = noble. 
 In Sp. /i/t/(;7(/o = an inferior grade of nobli'- 
 man. In Arab, aihola is = to be well rooted. 
 
 or to be of noble stock or birth.] A title of 
 honour in common use among the Saxons. It 
 occurs in the name Edgar AtheUng. [Etheh., 
 Athel.] 
 
 ad'-el-ite, s. [Sp.] A person belonging to 
 the class of Spanish conjurors who pretended 
 to read fortunes by the flight or singing of 
 birds and other so-called omens. They were 
 called also Alraoganeans. 
 
 a-del'-o-pode, a. [Gr. o.hr^Ko'; (ade?os) = not 
 seen, obscure : a. priv. ; i^Xos(deios) = visible; 
 TToi-s (pous), genit. tra&o^ (podos) = foot.] 
 
 Zool. : Not having visible feet, not having 
 the feet apparent. 
 
 a-del'-phi-a, s. pi. [Gr. aieX^ds (adelphos) 
 = a brother.] 
 
 Bot. : Brotherhoods. The fanciful but still 
 not inappropriate name given by Linujeus to 
 the aggregations or bundles of slamina found 
 in some genera of plants. When all the 
 stamina in a flower were aggregated into one 
 bundle, as in the mallows and geraniums, he 
 placed the plant under his class Monadeli'liia 
 (one brotherhood) ; when into twc bundles, 
 as in most of the papilionaceous sub-order, he 
 ranked it under liis Diadelphia (two brother- 
 hoods) ; and wlien into more than two, as in 
 the Hypericum, then it was assigned its place 
 in his Polyadelphia (many brotlierhoods). 
 
 A-del-phi-a'-ni, A-del'-phi-axi^, s. pi 
 
 [Named after their leader, Adelphius,] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in the fourth 
 century, the members of which always fasted 
 on Sunday. [Euchites.] 
 
 a-del'_-phd-lite, s. [In Ger. adelpholit, tr. 
 Gr. a&e\<p6s (nd€lplios)= a brother, and Ai0os 
 (llthos) = stone.] 
 
 Min. : A columbate of iron and manganese. 
 It is subtranslucent, has tetragonal crystals, a 
 greasy lustre, a brownish-yellow, brown, or 
 black colour, and a wliite or yellowish-white 
 streak. It is from Finland, where it occurs 
 Willi columbite. (Dana.) 
 
 * ad-em-and, s. [Adamant.] 
 
 ad-emp'-tion, s. [Lat. ade7nptio=a. taking 
 away : ati = to ; eviptio — a buying ; adiuw, 
 ad£vii, ademptum — to take to oneself, to take 
 away ; oiZ = to ; emo = to take, to receive, to 
 buy.] 
 Law : The revocation of a grant. 
 
 * a-den' (pa. par. adenyd), v. [Old form of 
 DiN (q.v.).] To din, to stun. 
 
 " I w«e adenyd of that dj-nt, 
 HiC stoned me and made me stont, 
 Styl out of my Steven." 
 
 MS. Douce. [HalliioM.) 
 
 A'-den, s. [Arabic for Heb. Eden.] 
 
 Poet.: Eden. 
 
 " For thee in those bright lales is built a bower, 
 Blooming as Aden in its earliest hour." 
 
 Byron : Bride qf Abydot, canto ii. 30. 
 
 a-den-and-ra.s. [(l) Gr. al)i]v(aden) = (\.) an 
 acorn, (ii.) a gland ; avi/p (aner), genit. avApos 
 (andros) = a male. Bot. : A stamen.] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Rutacepe. 
 Rueworts, and the section Diosmeae. Several 
 species are cultivated in greenhouses. 
 
 a-den-an'-ther-a, 5. [In Sp., Port., and 
 Ital. adenantcra, fr. Gr. abrjv (adh\)-=(\) an 
 acorn, (2) a gland ; dvflnpot^ (a?(^/£^7os) = flowery, 
 blooming: avOew (aiitheo)^ to bloom; dvOo^ 
 ^nthos) = a blossom, a flower.] Bastard 
 flower fence. A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Leguminosae, and the sub-order 
 Mimoseae. The best known species is the A. 
 pavonina, an unarmed tree, with small white 
 flowers, in axillary and terminal racemes. It 
 is wild in some paits of India, besides growing 
 there in gardens. The bright scarlet seeds 
 are worn by women in the East as beads, and 
 the chips yield a yellow dye, called in the 
 Mahratta country Rnkta-chiindum, or red 
 sandal-wood,' which is used by tlie Brahmana 
 fur marking their foreheads. 
 
 a-den'-i-form, a. [Gr. ai^iv (adc;i) = (l) an 
 
 acorn, (2) a gland ; Lat./on/ia= form, shape.] 
 Sliaped like a gland. 
 
 a-den -i'-tis» s. [(ir. Aa^v (adr>n) = . . . a 
 glanii ; sutf. -itis — inflaniniatioii,] 
 
 Mtd. : Inflammationof thelympliatlc glands. 
 It almost always exists with angeioleucitie = 
 inflammation of the lymphatic vessels. It is 
 produced when an open wound of any kind 
 
 boil, b6^; po^t. J($^l: cat, ^ell. choms, ^hln, ben9h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, af ; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing, 
 -cian = shan« -tion. -sion = shun ; -^on, -tion = zbun. -tlous, -sious, -cions = sfaiis. -ble, -die, &c. - b^l, deL
 
 BO 
 
 adeno— adhantare 
 
 coraes in contact with irritating or poisonous 
 matter, generally from without, though some- 
 times also generated within itself. When one 
 with a sore on his hand has to touoh a noxious 
 fluid, he should smear the wound with oil or 
 grease to prevent the poisoning of the ab- 
 Borbents. 
 
 a-den~6. 
 
 In cotnpositioTi : Connected witli a gland, 
 affecting a gland. 
 
 adeno-meningeal fever, s. A par- 
 ticuliir kind of fever, believed by Piuel to arise 
 from the diseases of the mucous follicles of 
 the intestines, and from that alone. (Dr. 
 Tweedic: Cycl. of Pract. Mtd., art. "Fever.") 
 
 a-den-o-car'-pus, s. [Gr. i6i]v (adm) = 
 
 * . . . . a gland ; napvos (karyos) = iiuit.] 
 
 Botany : A genus of papilionaceous plants 
 allied to Genista. They have fine yellow 
 flowers, and are found on the mountains of 
 Southern Europe and the regions adjacent. 
 
 ftd-en-6-^ele, s. [Gr. a6>}v (aden) =. a gland ; 
 «i7\n (kiU) = a tumour.] 
 
 Surgery : A growth or tumour in the female 
 breast, resembling the tissue of the breast 
 itself. It takes a variety of forms, and has 
 been called Chronic Mammary Tuviour, Pan- 
 creatic Sarcoma, Mammary Glandular Tumour, 
 Hydatid Disease of the Breast, and Serocystic 
 SarcoTtia. It requires excision. 
 
 a-den-dg'-ra-pby, s. [Gr. aS^v (aden) = 
 a gland, and ■)pc»<^r; (graphe) — a delineation, a 
 desL-ription ; •jpa<pi^ (grapho) — to write.] The 
 department of anatomy which treats of the 
 glands. 
 
 ad'-en-oid, a. [Gr. aSr]v (aden) — a gland ; 
 «r5us {c'ldn^c) = that which is seen, form ; from 
 ^t?Kii {eidu) = to see.] Having the form of a 
 gland, glandiform. 
 
 a-den-ol-og'-i-cal, a. [Adekology.] Per- 
 taining to the science of adenology ; pertaining 
 to investigations regarding the glands. 
 
 a^den-ol'-o-gj^, s. [Gr. kO^v {ad^n) = a 
 
 * gland ; A0705 (logos) = a discoiuse.] 
 
 A7iat. : That part of anatomical science 
 which treats of the glands, their structure, 
 function, and the alteration which they 
 undergo in disease. 
 
 a-den-oph-y'-ma, 5. [Gr. aiijv (aden) — 
 
 a gland; *r-^a, or ipv^ia (phunui), in Lat. 
 phynia = a growth, a tumour, fr. ipvui (phuo) = 
 to bring forth.] 
 
 Med.: The swelling of a gland. When the 
 liver is thus aflected, the term used is hepato- 
 phynia; when the groin, then it is bubo. 
 
 &d'-en-ds, 5. " Marine cotton," a species of 
 cotton brought from Aleppo. 
 
 ad'-en -6se, a. [Gr. ad^v (aden) = a gland, ] 
 Resembling a gland ; pertaining to a gland ; 
 adenous. 
 
 ad-en-6st-y'-le-fle, s. pi [Gr. aAijv (aden)= 
 
 ... a gland ; tnZXov (stulos), Lat. stylus = 
 a pillar, a style for writing with, the style of 
 a plant. ] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-tribe or sub-division of Com- 
 posite plants of the tribe or division Eupa- 
 toriaceae. It consists of genera in which the 
 style is covered with long glandular hairs. 
 Examples : Adeuostylis, Eupatorium, Lina- 
 tris. [Adenostvlis.] 
 
 £d-en-6st-y'-lis, s. [Adenostyle-e.] 
 
 Bot. : The typical genus of the tribe Adeno- 
 style* (4. v.). The species are found on the 
 mountains of Southern Europe, A. glabra has 
 been used in coughs. 
 
 ad-en- ot'-om-y. s. [Gr. aifjv (aden) = a 
 glauil. and To/ii; (?ow)=a cutting, from rt/ii-w 
 {temno) — to cut.] 
 Aiiat. : The cutting of a gland. 
 
 &d'-en-oii9| a. [Gr. aoijv (aden) = a gland,] 
 The same as Adenose (q.v.). 
 
 * ar-dent; r. t. To fasten. (Minshtu.) 
 
 * a-den'-yd, pa, par. [Aden, v.] 
 
 Ad-€-6'-na, s. [A Roman goddess.] 
 
 1. Astron. : An asteroid— the 145th found. 
 It was discovered by Mr. C. H. T. Peters 
 on the 3rd of June, 1875 ; anotlier asteroid, 
 Vibilia, ha\ing pre\nously been met with by 
 the same gentleman that night. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of Zoophytes allied to 
 
 Eschara. 
 
 * a-dep'-9i-o'un, s. [Adeption.] 
 
 a-deph'-at-ga, s. pi. [Gr. a.B7)4>dyo<; (adephagos) 
 = eating *one^s till and more : (1) aSTjc (aden) 
 = to one's fill, enough ; a6ea» (adeo) = to 
 satiat* ; (2) ti>oy€tv (phagein) = t-o eat, 2 aor. 
 of 4>dyotiai (phagomai) ~ to eat.] 
 
 Entom. : A sub-tribe of Coleoptera (Beetles). 
 If the Coleopterous order be divided according 
 to the number of joints in the tarsi, the 
 Pentamera, or beetles with five joints, will 
 head the list. At the commencement of the 
 
 beetle of the SUE-TltlEE jLDEPHAGA. 
 
 tribe Pentamera is the sub-tribe Adephag;a, 
 consisting of beetles which have two piUpi in 
 each jaw, or six in all. All are predatory. 
 They are divided into the Geodephaga, or 
 Land Adephaga. and the Hydradephaga, or 
 Water Adephaga. The Geodephaga contain 
 the Cicindelidie, Carabida, &c., and the Hydra- 
 dephaga the Dytiscidee. 
 
 ad-e-pliag'-i-a. ad-de-pfa3,g'-i-a, s. [Gr. 
 
 d6ri0a7»a (adephagia) = gluttony.] [Adeph- 
 aga.] 
 
 Med. : A morbidly voracious appetite for 
 food. [Bulimia.] 
 
 ad'-eps, s. [Lat. adeps, genit adipis, the soft 
 fat of animals.] Animal fat 
 
 ^d'-ept, or a-dept', s. & a. [In Ger. adept; 
 Ft. adepts ; ' fr. Lat. adeptus, pa. par. = ob- 
 tained ; adeptus, s. = an obtaining ; adipiscor 
 = to come up to, to attain : ad = to, and 
 apiscor = to obtaia.] 
 
 A. As suhsta/itive : 
 
 1. Alchemy : One who was supposed to have 
 obtained the elixir and philosopher's stone 
 which enabled him to transmute everything 
 into gold. 
 
 2. One completely versed in any science or 
 art. 
 
 ^ Followed by in of that in which the 
 person is skilled. 
 
 " An adept next in penmansfaip 6he grows." 
 
 Byron : A Sketch. 
 ". . , adept t in the arts of factious agitation,"— 
 Mdcaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 B. As adjective : Thoroughly versed, well- 
 skilled. 
 
 " If there be really such adfpt philosophers as we 
 e told of, I am apt to thiUK that, ainonK their 
 arcana, they are masters of extremely potent men- 
 
 struums," — Boyle. 
 
 H It may be followed by in, or be without it 
 
 a-dep'-tion.*9,d-ep-$i-oun,5. [Lat adeptio 
 := an obtaining] An obtaining, acquisition ; 
 an acquirement. 
 
 * a-dept'-ist, s. [Adept.] An adept 
 
 ad'-e-Qua-^y, s. [Lat adcFquatio = a making 
 equal ; ada^qxio = to make equal : ad = to, and 
 (fquo = to make level or equal ; (Equus = level, 
 equal] The state or quality of being equal 
 to, on a level with, proportionate, commen- 
 surate, or suitable to ; sufficiency, commen- 
 surate ness. 
 
 ". , , the adequacy of the forma observed." — 
 Froude : Bist. £"«</., ch. ii. 
 
 &d'-e-quate, * ad'-w-quate, o. (Lat. ad(^- 
 quatus, pa. par. of adoiquo = to make equal ; 
 Ger. addqnat; Fr. adequat ; Sp. adccuotto ; Ital. 
 adequate. ] 
 
 1. Equal to. 
 
 " Why did the Lord from Adam Eve create? 
 Because with him Ehe should not b' adeqttate. 
 Had she been made of earth, she would nave deem'd 
 Herself his sister, and his equal seem'd. " 
 
 Oicen : Epigrams (1677), 
 
 2. Sufficient, proportionate, commensurate, 
 suitable. 
 
 ". . . an ambassador ot adequate Taji)t.'' — Froude: 
 Hixt. Eng., ch, v, 
 
 "Thus by the incessant dissolution of limits we 
 arrive at a more or less adequate idea of the infinity 
 of &pace."—Tyndall : Frag, of Science. 3rd ed.. L S. 
 
 ^ It is often followed by to. 
 
 "Small skill in Latin, and stilt less in Ore«k, 
 Is more than adequate to all I seek. " 
 
 Cowper: Tirodniwn^ 
 
 * 3^'-e-quate, * ad-e-quate» v.i. [Seo 
 the adj.] To make even or equal ; to equal; 
 to resemble exactly. (Minsheu ) 
 
 " Though it be an impossibility for any creature to 
 adequate God in his eternity . . . ."—Shel/ord : 
 Hiscourses, p. 27T. 
 
 ad'-e-quate-ly, adv. [Adequate, a.] In 
 an adequate manner, commensurately, suitably 
 to, iu proportion to, in correspondence witx:, 
 on the level of. 
 
 "... a ETilf of mysteiy which the prose of the 
 historian will never advjuaCely bridge." — Froude: 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. i 
 
 "... an adeqiiateiy modified form of the me- 
 chanism of sound." — Tyndall: Frag, of Science, 3rd 
 ed.. vii. 133. 
 
 dd'-e-quate-ness, s. [Adequate.] The state 
 or quality of being adequate or in just pro- 
 portion to. 
 
 * ad-e-qua'-tion, 5. [Lat adceguatio = a 
 making equal, an adapting; fr. adfrquo =^io 
 make equal.] Adequateness. (Barlow.) 
 
 t Ad-er-ai'-min, or Al-der-a'-min, 5. 
 
 [Corrupted Arabic (?),] A star of the third 
 magnitude in the left shoulder of Cepheus. 
 
 * «id'-er-c6p, s, [Attercop.] 
 
 * a'-de^ s. [Addice.] 
 
 * A'-de^ s. [Hades.] 
 
 a-de^'-mi-a, s. [Gr. aJeV/no? (adesmiosX 
 a.6((rfjLOi {adesmos)= unfettered.] 
 
 Bot.: A large genus of papilionaceous plants 
 found iu South America. The balsam, A. 
 halsamifera, a Chilian species, is highly bene- 
 ficial as an application to wounds. 
 
 a-dej'-m^, s. [Adesmia.] 
 
 Bot. : The division of organs which are 
 normally entire, or the separation uf mgans 
 normally united. 
 
 A-des-sen-ar'~i-an^. s. [Lat adesse = \Q 
 be present, infin. ot adsum.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A sect of Christians in the 
 sixteenth century who held that the body of 
 Christ was really in the Eucharist, but rejected 
 the hypothesis of transubstantiation. They 
 had no universally accepted view of their own. 
 They were at variance witli each other as to 
 whether the Saviour's body was in, about, or 
 under the bread. 
 
 Ad-es'-te Fi-de'-lej. [Lat (?/;.)= "Be 
 present, be faithful."] The first words of a 
 Christmas carol, translated " Come, all ye 
 faithful." 
 
 * a-de'w', pa. par. [A.S. adon, don = to do, to 
 niake.] 
 
 1, Done. 
 
 " Derffly to dede that chyltans waa adetc." 
 
 Wallace. vii„ 1,139, MS. (Jamieion^ 
 
 2, Gone, departed, fled. 
 
 " Anone is he to the hie mcnte adetc." 
 
 Douglas : VirgU, 8M 
 
 'a-dew'. [Adieu.) (O.Scotch.) 
 
 ad-fect'-ed, a. [Lat adfectus or affecUis = 
 endowed, furnished, constituted ; affirio = to 
 do to, to atfect ; ad = to ; /acio = to make 
 or do,] 
 
 Alg. : Containing different powers of an 
 unknown quantity. The term is used in 
 describing quadratic or higher equations. 
 Quadratic equations are divided into two 
 classes : Pure Quadratics, involving only the 
 square of the unknown quantity ; and Adfcted 
 Quadratics, involving both the square and the 
 simple power of the unknown quantity. 
 Thus, 2i»+6 = 10 is a pure quadratic; x^ + 5 
 = U — X is an adfected one. 
 
 * ad-fil'-i-ate, v.t. [Affiliate.] 
 
 ad-f il-i-a'-tion, s. [Lat ad = to, and filius 
 = a son.] A Gothic custom, still perpetuated 
 in some parts of Germany, by which the chil- 
 dren of a first marriage are put on the same 
 footing with those of a second one. 
 
 £id'-ha, s. [Arab.] A festival celebrated by 
 the Mohammedans on the tenth day of tlieir 
 twelfth month, by the sacrifice of a sheep and 
 other ceremonies. It is the feast called by the 
 Turks the great Bairam. 
 
 'ad-han'-tare, f. [Haunt.] One who haunt* 
 a place. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 " Vaigaris adfiantaTis of ailebouesis." — Ab. Reg. 
 
 £ate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. ew = u»
 
 adhatoda^adiaphoracy 
 
 81 
 
 fid^ha-to'-da, s. [Malaynlim or Cingalese 
 name Latinised.] A genus of Acanthacean 
 plants. The fruit and other parts of A. 
 varica are used in asthma, fever, and ague. 
 
 ad-here', v. i. (Lat. adhcETeo = to stick to : 
 
 * aii = to. and hcereo = to stick ; Ital. aderire ; 
 Fr. adhirer.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To stick to, as a viscous substance more 
 or less does to anything with which it is 
 brought in contact. 
 
 2. To stick to anything, not through the 
 possession of glutinous qualities, but by some 
 other physical process. 
 
 " KjK'h tooth has its peculiar socket, to which it 
 flniily ailluires by the close co-adaptatiun of their 
 opi^sed surfaces.' —OwCTi: Clutsif. o/ the Mammalia. 
 p. 15. 
 
 IL Figundively : 
 
 t 1. To cleave to, as a bribe does to the 
 guilty hand which accepts it, or commission 
 or other payment for wuik done left unob- 
 jectinnably in the hand uf the person who 
 executed it. 
 
 *■ Id this wealth, without reckoniag tht large portion 
 which adheres to the handit eiiiitloyed in collecting it." 
 —J. S. Mill: PolU. Econ., p. 15. 
 
 2. To remain firmly attached to one's 
 church, political party, or expressed opinions. 
 
 " Rochester had till that day adhered firmly to the 
 royal cause."— J/acantay , Hut. Eng., ch. x, 
 
 "These people, probably somewhat under a million 
 in number, had, with few exceptions, adheredto the 
 Church of Rome," — Macaulay : BisC. Eng., ch. vi, 
 
 "A hundred and eighty-eight were (or adhering to 
 the vote of the eleventh of December." — Macaulay : 
 Bitt. Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 *3. To cohere, to hang together, to be con- 
 Bistent, or agree with. 
 
 " Nor time, imr place, 
 Did then adht:re." Shukcsp. : Macbeth, L 7. 
 
 ad her -91196, t ad-her -en-9y. «. [In Fr. 
 
 adherence; Ital. OiUrcnza.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 tl. Lit. : The act or the stat« of sticking to 
 by the operation of sometliing glutinous, or 
 In any other way, to a material thing. 
 
 ^ In this sense the much more common 
 word is Adhesion (q.v.). 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. 0/ immaterial things: Power of sticking 
 to, pertinacity in clinging Uk 
 
 " Vices have a native aditercncy of vexation."— 
 Decay of Piety. 
 
 2. Of persons: Firm attachment to one's 
 church, political party, or opinion. 
 
 "The firm adherence of the Jews to their religion is 
 no less remarkable than their dispersion ; considering 
 It as persecuted or contemned over the whole earth." — 
 Addison. 
 
 B. Scots Law. An action of adherence : One 
 which may be brought by a husband to compel 
 his wife to "adhere," or return to him when 
 she has deserted him without adequate reason. 
 
 ftd-her'-ent, a. & s, [in Fr. adherent; Ital. 
 
 * aderenU',' ir. Lat. adkcsrens, pr. par. of adhasreo 
 = to stick to.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Sticking to, as a glutinous sub- 
 Btance does to anything with which it is 
 brought in contact, or as various non-glutin- 
 ous bodies do in other ways. [See B. 1.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Tenaciously attached to a person, 
 party, or opinion. 
 
 "If a man be adherent to the king's enemies In his 
 realm, giving to them aid and comfort in the realm, <tr 
 elsewhere, he is also declared guilty of high treason,"— 
 Blackttone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 6, 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Botany: [Adhering.] 
 
 2. Logic. Of modes: Improper. 
 
 " Modes are said to be Inherent or adherent ; that is, 
 proper or improper. Adherent or improper modes 
 arise fruni the joining of some accidental substance ti> 
 the chief subject, which yet may be separated from it : 
 eo, wlieii a liowl is wet, or s boy Is cU>thed, these are 
 adherent modes : for the water and the clothes are 
 distinct substances, which adhere to the bowl or to 
 the hoy."— Watti : Logick, 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1, Of things: Anything adhering to one in 
 whatever way. 
 
 " when they cannot shake the main fort, they mwst 
 try if they can possess themselves of the outworks : 
 raise some prejudice against his discretion, his humour, 
 his carrlftgo. and his extrinsic adherents." — Hr. U. 
 More: Government of the Tongue. 
 
 2. Of persons : One attached to another by 
 veneratioii, affection, or other (dose bond, so 
 aa to be disposed to follow him as a leader ; 
 
 one attached to a church, a political party, 
 or an opinion, so as to be prepared to make 
 sacrifices on its behalf. 
 
 " He had consequently a great body of personal 
 adhere7ita.''-~Macaulai/ : Bitt. Eng., ch. li. 
 
 ad-her'-ent-ly", adv. [ADHERE^fT.] In an 
 ailherent manner ; after the fashion of a thing 
 or of a person adliereut to another. 
 
 ad-her'-er, s. [Adhere.] An adherent; one 
 who adheres to. 
 
 " He ought to be indulgent to tender consciences ; 
 but, at the sante time, a firm adherer to the Estab- 
 lished Cliurch. ■— Swi/(. 
 
 ad-her'-J^Og, pr. par. & a. [Adhere.] 
 
 "... the ad/iering impurities are got rid of." — 
 Todd £ Bowman: Physiol. Attat.. i., ch. 1., p. 37. 
 Botany. An adhering or adherent organ is 
 one united externally by its whole surface to 
 another one. 
 
 ad-he'-^lon, s. [In Fr. adhhion ; Lat. ad- 
 ho'sns, pa. par. of adAfEreo = to adhere.] [Ad- 
 here.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or state of sticking to. 
 
 "... and by the firm adhetlon of the alveolar 
 periosteum to the organised cement which invfests the 
 fang or fangs of the tooth,"— Owen/ CUusif. qf the 
 Mammalia, p. 15. 
 
 "So also by tapping the end of the poker we loosen 
 the adhesion of the fluids to the atoms, and enable the 
 earth to pull them apart"— r^wfaK; Frag, of Science. 
 
 2. Fig. : A sticking to; but when the sense 
 is figurative, adherence is the word more com- 
 monly used. 
 
 "... and choose Justice with adhesion of the 
 min±"— Jeremy Taylor: Works (1839), vol. iiL, p. 4. 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Min. Adhesion to the tongue, or failure 
 to do this, is one of the points to be tested 
 when one seeks to identify a mineral. 
 (Phillips: Mineralogy, 2nd ed., p. xxxvi.) 
 
 2. Nat. Phil. : Tlie molecular attraction 
 exerted between bodies in contact. Its effect 
 is to make tliera adhere firmly together. It 
 takes place between two solids, between a 
 solid and a liquid, or between a solid and a 
 gas. It acts only at insensible distances. It 
 differs from chemical affinity in this respect, 
 that it acts between surfaces of any size, and 
 without altering the character of the adliering 
 bodies; whereas chemical affinity takes place 
 between the ultimate particles of substances, 
 and generally alters the aspect of the latter in 
 a remarkable way. 
 
 3. Med. : The sticking togetlier or uniting of 
 parts of the bodily frame which, in a per- 
 fectly healthy subject, remain apart ; the re- 
 uniting of parts temporarily severed by 
 wounds or bruises. 
 
 " The healing of wounds, the adhesion of divided 
 parts, are familiar to every one."— Todd i Boteman : 
 Physiol. Anat., i. 11. 
 
 4. Bot. : The growing together of two por- 
 tions of a plant normally distinct, as of two 
 opposite leaves, &c. 
 
 ad-he'-sive, a. [Fr, adhesif, as if from Lat. 
 adha^sivus.] [Adhesion.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. That adheres; sticky, tenacious, viscous. 
 
 2. Fitted with some appliance or means for 
 adjiesion : as, adhesive envelopes. 
 
 II. Fig. : That tends to adhere ; clinging, 
 persevering ; remaining attached. 
 
 " If slow, yet sure, adhesive to the tract" 
 
 Thomson : Autumn, 4^7. 
 
 adhesive -felt, s. A kind of felt used for 
 sheatliing wooden sliips. 
 
 adheslve-mflamznatlon, s. 
 
 Med. : Inrtamination t*.-nniiiatiiig in adhesion 
 of paits of the body previously separated. 
 
 adheslve-plastert s. 
 
 Pharni. : A plaster of litharge, wax, and 
 resin, used for closing wounds. 
 adhesive -Slate* s. 
 
 Min. : An absorbent slaty clay which ad- 
 heres to the tongue. 
 ad-he '-Sive-ly* '^y* [Adhesive.] In an 
 
 adhesive manner ; in a way to stick to. 
 ad-he' -sive-ness, .''■ [Adhesive.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : The power of sticking to, 
 the quality of sticking to ; stickiness, tenacity 
 of union. 
 
 " We might also name tt [the associating principle] 
 the law ofailhesion. mental adhesiveness or acquisi- 
 tion."— flutn.- The Semes und the Intellect, bk. ii., ch. 1. 
 
 2. Phren. : The mental faculty by wliich 
 attachment is manifested and friendships are 
 formed. 
 
 a'-dhi, a'-di, s. [Sansc. and Pali = over, 
 
 supreme. ] 
 
 adhi buddha, adi huddha, s. 
 
 Among the Boodtlhists : The first Buddha, 
 identified with the Supreme Being. 
 
 adhi raja. [Lit. = over king.] Supreme 
 king or ruler. The Sanscrit term suggested 
 by Prof. Max Miiller as the best rendering of 
 the term emperor in the expression " Emperor 
 of India," conferred by Parliament in 1876 on 
 future English kings. 
 
 adhi rajnl. [Lit. — over queen.] A term 
 similarly suggested as the best to apjjly to 
 Queen Victoria aud any queens regnant who 
 may succeed her as " Emjrress of India," 
 (Max Midler: Letter, Times, April 10, 1S7(3.) 
 
 ^ These terms, derived from Sanscrit, were 
 not ultimately adopted ; but terms derived 
 from the European title of Csesar were used 
 instead. [Kaisir, Kaisirin.] 
 
 * S>d'-hl1l, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] A plant; 
 the eye-bright (Euphrasia o^cinalis). (Dr. 
 Thos. More's MS. additions to Ray.) (Halliwell.} 
 
 ad-hib'-it, v.t. [Lat. adhihitus, pa. par. of 
 
 * adhiheo = to hold to, to apply one thing to 
 another : ad = to ; habco = to have or hold.] 
 
 * 1. To use, to employ. 
 
 "Salt, a necessary ingredient in all sacrifices, waa 
 adhibited and rei^uired in this view only, as an emblem 
 of purification." — Pres. Forbes's Letter to a Bishop. 
 
 1 2. To apply, add, append : as, To adhibit 
 one's name to a petition. 
 
 ad-hib-l'-tion, s. [From Lat. adhibitio = 
 an employing ; fr. adhiheo.] Application, use. 
 "The uf/ftiiJffoM of dilute wine . . . ."—Whitaker : 
 Blood qf the Grape. 
 
 Ad'-hil, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A star of 
 the sixth magnitude, in the constellation 
 Anilromeda. It is situated upon her garment, 
 and under the last star in her foot. 
 
 * ad-hort', v.t. [Lat. adhortor: ad=to ; hortor 
 
 =to exhort.] To exhort, to incite ; to advise. 
 
 "Julius Agricola waa the first that by adhorting 
 the Britaiues publikely. and lielpiiig them privately, 
 wun tliem to builde houses for themselvea."— S/ow.' 
 Survey of London (ed. 15it3), p. 4. 
 
 ad-hort-a'-tiOUy s. [Lat. adhortatio, fr. 
 atlhortor = to exhort : ad = to; hortor — to 
 exliort.] Exhortation, incitement, encourage- 
 ment, advice. 
 
 ". . . the swete od^ortad'oiw. the hyghe and assured 
 promisea that God maketh unto us."— /fcmedy for 
 Sedition. 
 
 ad-hort'-a-tor-y, a. [From Lat. adhortator 
 := an exho'rter.] Pertaining to an exhortation ; 
 addressed to one ; hortatory. 
 
 a'-di,s. [Adhi.] 
 
 a-di-a-bS-t'-ic, s. [Gr. o3(d/3aTos (adiabatos) 
 = no't to be crossed or passed : a, priv. ; 
 Aiafiaio^ (diabatos) = to be crossed or passed ; 
 diafSuivtMi (diai>aind) . . . = to step across, to 
 pass over : dia (dia) -= through ; /3aiiM (baino) 
 = to walk, to go.] Not able to be crossed or 
 passed. 
 
 Nat. Phil. Adiabatic compression of a fluid : 
 Compression under such circumstances that 
 no heat enters or leaves the fluid. (Everett: 
 The C.G.S. System of Units, ch. ix., p. 55.) 
 
 a-di-a-bSit'-^ic-al-lS^, adv. [Adiabatic] In 
 sui-h'a way that there is no passage through. 
 
 " Increase of pressure adiabaticallif." — Ibid., p. 55. 
 
 a-di-^nt'-om, s. [In Fr. adiante ; Sp., Port., 
 and Ital. adianto ; Lat. adiantum, from Gr. 
 aAiavrov (adianton) = maiden-hair ; aAlavro^ 
 (adiantos) = not wetted : a = not ; dtaiiio 
 (diaino) — to wet, to moisten, because, says 
 Pliny, you in vain plunge it in water, it 
 always remains dry.] [Maiden-hair.] 
 
 A genus of ferns of the order Poh^podiaceEB. 
 The involucres are mmibrauaccous, and art 
 formed from the margins of the frond turned 
 inwards. The only British species is the 
 graceful A. capillus veneris, or maiden-hair. 
 It furnishes the substance called capillaire. 
 Taken in small quantity, the maiden-hair is 
 pectoral and slightly astringent, while in 
 larger quantities it is emetic. Other species 
 have similar properties. In India the leaves 
 of A. melanocauton are believed to be tonic. 
 
 a-di-&ph'-6r-a-9y. 5. [Gr. idtaipopia 
 (adiaphoria) = inditTerence, from adid^opot 
 (adiaphoros) — not different. [Adiaphoristic] 
 Indifference. 
 
 h&t, b6^; pdiit, J<^1; cat, 9ell« chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f^ 
 -eia = sha ; -clan = shan. -cloun, -tion, -sion = shun ; -^n, -^ion = zhun. -tious, -sions, -cious = sbus. -ble, &c = b^L 
 
 4
 
 83 
 
 adiaphorisna— ad j ace nt 
 
 a-di-^pll'-dr-ism, s. [Eng. adiaphoiiy); 
 -isin.] The beli'l' ur tenets of an adiai'horist. 
 
 "The ProteaUnt Lecture Hitlls, says ScbeiT, rung for 
 years with tbe must perverao outeata Jibout ftdiaph- 
 oriim."- S. Saring-OouUi : (Jertiuiny, i. SIO. 
 
 a-di-S.ph-or-is'-tiC, a. (Gr. aSia^opo? {adia- 
 phoros) = not ditfereat, indifferent : o priv. ; 
 6td«^opo? (diaphoros) = different.] [Differ.J 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Pertiiining to thiny^s indifferent, 
 OT looked upon as nut worth disi'Uting about. 
 The term was introduced to designate an 
 ecclesiastical controversy which broke out in 
 the year 154S. The Emperor Charles V. 
 having issued a paper, popularly called the 
 Interim, in wliich he prescribed what faitli 
 and practice the Piotestants were to adojit 
 till tlie Council of Trent should dictate a per- 
 manent form of belief and worship, Maurice, 
 Elector of Saxony, urged Melanclithon and 
 his friends to decide what portions of tlie 
 document they would accept and follow 
 Melaiu-litlion, whose temperament was timid, 
 and whose spirit was eminently conciliatory, 
 proposed to go very far in the direction pre- 
 scribed. Regarding many doctrines and prac- 
 tices in dispute between the antagonistic 
 churches of Rome and Wittenberg a& (viia- 
 jj/iorisfMi— that is, as pertaining to matters 
 indifferent — he considered that, for the sake 
 of peace and harmony, the Emperor might be 
 permitted to have his own way with regard 
 to them, and that, to a very large extent, 
 the Interim might be accepted aiid obeyed. 
 Luther had died two years previously, but 
 his followers, being specially irritated to 
 find the doctrine of justification by faith 
 figuring among the things adiaphoristic, re- 
 fused to join in the great concessions pro- 
 posed. A controversy in consequence aiose 
 between the followers of Lnther and those of 
 Melauchthon. It was called the adiaphoristic 
 controverey, and embraced two questions : (1) 
 What things were indifferent ; and (2) whether, 
 with regard to things indifferent, the emperor 
 could or could not. in conscience, be obeyed. 
 {Mosheini : Ch. Hist.) 
 
 A-^-iph-6r-ists. A-di-Spli'-or-ites, 
 
 8, pi. [In Ger. Adiaphoristen.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Those who sided with Melanch- 
 thou in the Adiaphoristic controversy already 
 described. 
 
 a-di-d.ph'-dr-OUS, a^ [Gr. aJm^opo? (adia- 
 phoros) = not different.] Indiffei'ent [Adia- 
 phoristic] 
 
 * 0. Chem. : Neutral. The name given by 
 Bovle to a spirit distilled from tartar and 
 soriie other substancts. He called it adia- 
 phorous, i.e., neutral or indifferent, because it 
 was neither acid nor alkaline. 
 
 " Our iidiapftorous spirit mny be obtained by distil- 
 ling the litiuor tliat 13 afforded by woods and diveza 
 other bodies,"— fioi/ie. 
 
 Med. : Producing no marked effect, either 
 good or bad. 
 
 a-di-&pli'-6r-^, s. [Gr. '\iia^op la (adior 
 pkoria) — indifference.] Indifference. 
 
 a-dieu', nominally an adverb, but more re- 
 sembling the imperative of a verb; also a 
 substantive. [In Ger. and Fr. adieuy tr. Fr. 
 dDiei« = to God-] 
 
 1. ^5 adverb or imperatiiv of a verb: 
 
 * 1, Originally: A pious commendation of a 
 friend, on parting with him, to God. (See 
 etym.] 
 
 2. Nmif: Farewell ; good wishes at parting, 
 expressed after the French fashion. [Adic] 
 
 ^ It may be spoken to inanimate nature as 
 well as to a person. 
 
 " My home henceforth is in the skies ; 
 Eai-th, seas, and sun. adifu .'" 
 Cowper : Stanza. " Bill of Mortality" (1789). 
 
 n. As siihstantive : Farewell 
 ^ In this sense it has a plural. 
 
 "Where thuu art gone 
 Adieiu and farewellfl are a a juud iinkiiuwn." 
 
 CotDper : JUotli^r' i Picturg. 
 
 a-dlghf (9^ silent), a. [A.S. adihtan ~ to 
 dress, to equip.] Made up, fitted up, done 
 up, dressed, equipped.] [Bedioht, Dight.] 
 
 " Yonder lien tuo yonge men, wonder well adighl. 
 And jwiraveutore there ben mr., who so luked aright." 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 635, 636. 
 
 *a-dx'lite, v.t. [Adight.] To fit, to suit. 
 '0Vright: Political Songs.) {HaUiwell) 
 
 &d'-l-maln, s. The '.ong-legged sheep, a breed 
 of sheep in South Africa remarkable for their 
 long legs and their robust make. 
 
 ^'-in-ole, s. [Perhaps fr. Gr. aafi/d? (adinos) 
 = close, thick.] A mineral classed doubtfully 
 by Dana under his Compact Albite = Albitic 
 felsite. He says of it—" Adinole is probably 
 albitic; it is reddish, from Sala, Sweden." 
 It cannot, therefore, be as yet considered an 
 established species or variety. 
 
 t S^'-i-O, s. [Sp.] The Spanish form of 
 Adieu, and with a similar derivation. 
 
 " lu the evening I gave my adios, with a hearty 
 good-will to my i'ouip:uiioii Mariiino Gonzales, with 
 whom I had liddun 80 many le.-wuea in Chile.' — 
 Dariidn : Voyage routui the n'orld, cu. xvl 
 
 * ad-i-or'-nale, * ad-journ'-al. s. [Adi- 
 
 OKNISE.) 
 
 0. Scotch Laio : The record of a sentence 
 passed in a criminal cause. 
 
 "The saldis persouis to bring with thame, and pro- 
 duce before my sJ'id Lord Goveruour and thre eetatia 
 of Parliameut, the inetendit acts o* adiornale, sen- 
 tence and iiroces of ion faliour."— ..icis Mary (1S42). 
 p. 420. 
 
 * ad-5f-or'-niae, v.t [Fr. adjoumer = to cite 
 one to appear on a certain day ; jour = a day.] 
 To cite, to summon. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Tha had adiornisf him tharfor as UlBUiEcient 
 bivl-'—Ahtrd. Reg.. A.D. 1546. 
 
 a-dip'-ic, a. [Lat. adeps, genit. arfi>is = the 
 ' soft fat of animals.] Pertaining to fat 
 
 adipic acid, s. 
 
 Cliem. : CgHioOj (G4H8)" (C0 0H)2. An 
 organic diatomic diabasic acid produced by 
 the oxidation of fats by nitric acid- 
 
 id-ip-d'-9cr-ate, v.t. [Lat adeps, genit. 
 adipis = fat ; cera, Gr. Ktip6s (JcHros) = wax ; 
 suff. -ate = to make. ] To make into adipocere, 
 to convert into adipocere. 
 
 id-ip-6-9er-a'-tion, s. [Adipocerate.] A 
 making or conversion into adipocere. 
 
 ad'-ip-o-^ere, ad -ip-o-^iro, s. [In Fr. 
 
 adipocire ; Lat fufeps = fat, and cera. Gr. 
 Ktipds (/Lpros) = wax] A chemical substance 
 in its character somewhat resembling wax or 
 siiemiacetL It arises through the chemistry 
 of nature, when the bodies of men and 
 animals buried in soil of a certain kind are 
 subjected to the action of running water, or 
 otherwise brought in contact with moisture. 
 In such circumstances the soft parts of the 
 corpses, instead of decaying, may become 
 transformed iulo aili^ocere, A notable case 
 of the kind occurred in a Parisian burial- 
 giound in the year 17S7. 
 
 ^ Mineral adipocere is a name given to a 
 certain fatty matter found in the argillaceous 
 iron ore of Merlhyr. 
 
 S.d-i-poc'-er-oiis, a. [Adipocere.! Full of 
 adipocere; relating to,or containing, adipocere. 
 
 4d'-ii>-d-9ire, s. [Adipocere.] 
 
 ad'-ip-ose, a. [Lat. adipis, genit. of adeps, 
 = fat ; and suff. -ose = full of. Webster in- 
 quires whether adeps may be connected with 
 ChaMee and Ht')>. irCTD {tapha^h) = to grow 
 fat, and Arab, tat'nshaii = fat, bulky.] 
 
 Phijs. : Fat, loaded with fat, with fat abun- 
 dantly secreted. 
 
 adipose cells, s. The cells described 
 under Adipose Tissi'E (q.v.). 
 
 adipose cellular tissue, s. A term 
 formerly applied to two distinct kinds of 
 structure which the perfection of modern 
 microscopes has now enabled physiologists to 
 separate, as being different both in strm-tuie 
 and function — Adipose tissue, properly so 
 called, and Areolar tissue. [Areolar.] 
 
 adipose ducts, s. The ducts containing 
 animal fat 
 
 adipose membrane, s. The membrane 
 whence the cells of the adipose tissue are 
 formed. It does not exceed the y;,J,y^th of an 
 inch in thickness, and is quite transparent. 
 
 adipose sacs, s. The sacs or vesicles 
 containing animal fat 
 
 adipose substance, s. Animal fat 
 
 adipose tissue, s. A membrane in a 
 
 state of great tenuity, fashioned into minute 
 cells in whifh fat is deposited. It occurs in 
 man, and in the inferior animals, both when 
 mature and when of imperfect development 
 
 adipose vesicles, s. [Adipose Sacs.] 
 
 (Todd and Bouunan : Fkysiol. Anat.) 
 
 ^d'-ip-OUS, a. (Xat. adipis, genit. of odejM, 
 = fat.l Full of fat, fatty, fat The same as 
 Adipose (q.v.). 
 
 a-dip'-si-a. a-dip'-sy, s. [Gr. aii^fia 
 
 * (adipseo) = to "be free from thirst; adtii/or 
 (adipsos) = free from thirst] 
 
 Med. : Absence of thirst 
 
 * a'-dir, a. Old form of Either (q.v.). 
 
 ■■And that adir of them shall have . . ."— Farias.* 
 Tork Reoorda. p. 155. {BallivKll.) 
 
 ad-ist', %rrep. [Ger. dies = this.] On thii side. 
 " {Scotc}i.) 
 
 *'I wish yon was neither odWber nor ayont her." 
 — ScotcJt Proverb. 
 
 * ^'-it, s. [In ItaL adito, fr. Lat. adUvs = a 
 going to, entrance, avenue : adeo = to go to ; 
 ad = to ; €0 = to go.] 
 
 1. A passage for the conveyance of water 
 underground ; a subterranean passage in 
 general. 
 
 " For conveying away the water, they stand in aid 
 of aundry device* ; as adUs. pumps, and wheels driven 
 by a stream, and interchangeably filling and empty- 
 ing two bucketa." — Carew. 
 
 2. The' entrance to a mine, or sometimes to 
 an ordinary buUding ; also the approaches to 
 these. 
 
 ■' Care haa then to be taken for the drainage of the 
 mine, which i« partly efleotcd by tiie excm ation of an 
 aiiit or tunnel. '—Biac* / Uutdi} to (JumwaU. p. :iaa. 
 
 * 3. Entrance, approach. 
 
 " Taunt me no more : 
 Toureelf and yours shall hare free adit." 
 
 Tennyaon: Princes*, vi. 281 
 
 *ad-i'-tion, s. [Lat. adltio =a going to, an 
 approacli ; aditum, supine of (wieo = togo to, to 
 approach ; ad = to ; i(io = going : ad, and £0= 
 to go.] The act of going to, or approaching. 
 
 a-dit-ya, s. [Sansc] 
 
 Hindoo Myth. : The sun, worshipped as a god. 
 
 ad'-ive, s. [Local name.] A fox, the Vuipcs 
 
 cursac, found in Siberia. 
 * ad-ja'-^en^e, ^d-ja'-9en-9y, s. [Lat. 
 adjacens, pr. par. of adjaceo = to lie near to : 
 arf = to ; jaceo = to lie.] The state of lying 
 adjacent or near to. 
 
 " Because the Cape hath sea on both aides near it, 
 and nther lauds (remote im it were) equi-distant from 
 it; therefore, at tiiat pumt. the needle la not dis- 
 tracted by tbe yicinity 01 adjac^nciet." 
 
 Browne: Vulgar Srrourt. 
 
 ^_ja'-9ent, o. & s. [In Fr. adjacent; ItaL 
 adiacenie; Lat. adjacens, pr. par. of adjaceo = 
 to lie near to, to adjoin : fr. ad = to ; jcuxo = 
 to lie.] 
 
 A. -^s adjective : 
 
 1. Lying near to ; situated contigaotifl to, 
 in place. 
 
 "... the tribes inhabiting adjacent districts are 
 almost always at war."— /)orwin: JJeaoent of Man, 
 pt. i., ch. iii. 
 
 2. Lying near to, in other respects than in 
 place. 
 
 "... when the case to which we reason is an ad- 
 Jacmt case ; adjacent, not as before, in place or time, 
 but in circumstancea. " — .'. S. Mill: Logic 
 
 B. As substantive : Anything lying near to, 
 anything contiguous to another. {Literally of 
 jiguratively.) 
 
 " The semie of the author goes visibly in its own 
 train; and the words, receiving a determined sense 
 from their companions and adjacentt. will not con- 
 Bent to gi-re cooutenance and colour to what must 
 be supported at any rate." — Locke. 
 
 Ge^-m. Adjacent angle: One contiguous to 
 another, so that one side and the vertex are 
 common to them both. The term is most 
 frequently employed when the other sides en- 
 closing the angles are in the same straight line. 
 
 In Fig. 1, E is the vertex, CE the side com- 
 mon to the two ad- Cs 
 jacent angles c e a, 
 B E c ; A e and e b the 
 other sides which, it 
 will be observed, are 
 in the same straight 
 line AEB. la such 
 a case the two ad- 
 jacent angles together constitute two right 
 angles, and each is the supplement of the other. 
 Adjacent, when used of an angle, ia opposed 
 to opposite; cea and -bed are oppo.site 
 angles ; so also are c e b and a e d ; whilst 
 C fc A and a E D, A E D and deb, deb and 
 B E c, with B E c and cea already mentioned, 
 are ad.iacent angles. 
 
 In a triangle with one side produced, the 
 angle contiguous to the exterior one is called 
 the interior odjacent, whilst the others are 
 denominated the interior and opposite angles. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, ^11, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, tber^ ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pS^ 
 or, wore, w^lf, wdrl£, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, uiilte, cur, rule, full ; tr>, S#yrian. », 00 = o. ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 adj acently— adjunct 
 
 83 
 
 In the triangle a b c (Fig. 2), one eide (b c) 
 of which is jiro- . 
 
 dUCed to D, ACD 
 
 is the exterior 
 angle and a c B 
 the interior ad- 
 jacent, whilst ^ (J D 
 c B A and B A c v o 
 are the interior '^8* ^• 
 and opposite 
 angles. (See Euchd I. 15. 16, 32.) 
 
 ad-ja'-^ent-ly, adv. [Adjacent.] So as to 
 bt," contiguous to. 
 
 *ad-ject', v.t. [Lat. adjectum, supine of ad- 
 Jicio = to throw to, to add to : from ad = to ; 
 jacio = to throw.) To put or add one thing 
 to another. 
 
 *3,d-ject'-cd, pa. par. & a. [Adject.] 
 
 • ad-ject'-ing, pr. par. [Adject.] 
 
 *ad-jec'-tion, s. [Lat. adjedio = a throwing 
 to, an addition,] Tlie act of adding; the state 
 of being added ; anything added. 
 
 " Tliat unto every pound of sulphur, &n adjection 
 of one ouuce of quicftsilver; or unto t-very pomid <jf 
 petre, one ounce of flal-.imnioniac. will much iutemj 
 the force, ami cOD^e<|ueutly the report, i fiud uu 
 verity. "—Broioiie: Vulgar Errours, bk. ii.. cli. v. 
 
 * 3,d-jec-ti'-tlous, a. [Adject.] Added. 
 
 ad-ject-i'-val, a. [Adjective.] Pertaining 
 to an adjective ; used as an adjective. 
 
 "... ainl BO an adjuctival od^prhig . . ." — 
 Kt:y : rhiUtlogictil L'tsaj/s, p. Ii57. 
 
 id'-ject-ive, a. & s. [In Ger. adjektiv; Fr. 
 aiijcctlf; Ital. addiettivo, fr. Lat. adjectivus =■ 
 added ; adjicio = tu throw to : ad^Vu', jacio 
 = to tlirow.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language. 
 
 1. Deliuing tlie quality of a noun. 
 
 "Au adjective word.">- Whitn9y : Lift and Growth q/ 
 iMi/uagc. 
 
 2. AdjectivaL 
 
 3. Added to, additional. 
 
 II. Law: Relating to procedure. 
 
 "Ibe whole Englisli luw, bubstHuLlveuiid adjective, 
 was, lu the judi^ujetit of nil tli« i^ieaWst tawyerd, uf 
 Uult ftiid Treby, ui Aliiyiiaril and £iuniers, oxacUy the 
 saiue After the Kevolutiou lU before it."— i/ucaufit^ . 
 iiisr. Enj.. ch. X. 
 
 B. A8 8ub:iiantivE : 
 
 Grammar : One of tlie parts of speech, con- 
 sisting of worda joined tu nouns tu deline 
 and limit their signilieatiun, as briglU silver, 
 whicii is leas extensive in signiticatiou than 
 silver in general ; and a good man, which is u 
 narrower term tlian man in tlie abstract. 
 
 "Fot adjeciive$ can't stand alone, "—iZaZi; tiallret. 
 TL l 
 
 t &d'-Ject-ive, v.t. To make into an adjective, 
 ti> use with the meaning of au adjective, 
 (i/orue Touke : Diversions of Purley, p. 050.) 
 
 adjective-colours, s. pi. 
 
 Dyeing: Cidouis wliieh require to be fixed 
 by some base or mordant in order to be used 
 as permanent dye stuffs. 
 
 ftd'-Ject-ive-lSr, adv. [Adjective.] After 
 the manner uf an adjective. 
 
 " In nlare cif brazen in this sense we now substitute 
 the BulwtHntive AruJiji, used adJectivetff.'—Treiicii : 
 Engtith. Ptut A Fresenl. 
 
 ad-join', v.t. & i. [in Fr. adjoindre, from Lat. 
 aajungo : ad = to, dndjungo = to join.] 
 
 A. rraTisid'i'g ; 
 *1. To join to, 
 
 '* To whose huBe fjioke ten thouaand lesser IhuinS 
 Are mortised and ac^/oiyniU.' 
 
 Stiakesp. : Bamia, lii. S. 
 
 2. To be situated next to : as, His house 
 adjoins mine. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be immediately adjacent ; 
 to join ; as, Our houses adjoin, 
 
 *ad-jom-ant, ^ad-j^n'-^unte, a & s. 
 
 [Adjoin.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Adjoining, lying immedi- 
 ately contiguous to. {HalliweU.) 
 
 2. As suKttmntive : A person or thing con- 
 tiguous to another. 
 
 "... to trreve and hurte his nelghbom and ad- 
 JfiunauTUei of the reulm of England,"— fi^afi,- Ilonrff 
 
 ad-join'ed, pa. par. & a. [Adjoin,] [Ad- 
 juvnt, Adjovnate.] 
 
 ad-join'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Adjoin.] 
 
 1, Transitive: Joining to. 
 
 2. Intransitive : Adjacent to, contiguous. 
 (Either with or without the prehx to.) 
 
 "The uUJoimng hospital wBa Backed." — Macaulay : 
 But. En-j.. ch. jJL 
 
 'ad -joint, s. [Adjunct] Au associate. 
 
 " This, lady is your ii(4;<jtn£." — OajUleman Instructed, 
 p, lOd. 
 
 ad-journ', v.t. & i. [O. FT.ajorner, ajvDier : 
 
 * a = to, and jour — day.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To put off (anything) for a single day. 
 
 " Or how the sun lihall iu mid heaven stand stlU 
 A day entire, a night's due course adjourn, " 
 
 MiUon: F. L., bk, xil. 
 
 Spec. : To postpone till next day the re- 
 maining business of Parliament, of a law 
 cnart, or other meeting, releasing the members 
 from attendance meanwhile. The term ad- 
 journ may be used indifferently of the business 
 or of the meeting, [See No. 2.] 
 
 2. To postpone such business or meeting to 
 a specified time, which need not be limited to 
 the next day. 
 
 "The debate on this motion was repeatedly ad- 
 iour7\ed,"—MacaiUay: Eist. Eng.. ch. xiv, 
 
 " Halifax, wishing vi^obably to obtain time for com- 
 munication with the prince wouM have adjonrmd 
 the meeting: but Maliirave betrfc-ed the lords to ket-p 
 their seate, and introduced the messenger. " — fbid., 
 ch. X. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To defer business or cease 
 to meet till the next day, or till some other 
 dat« generally fixed beforeliaui 
 
 " It was moved that Parliament should adjourn for 
 six weeks." — Select Speeches, vol. v., p. 403. 
 
 To adjourn sine die. [Adjournment.] 
 ^ The Houses of Parliament adjourn by 
 their own authority, whilst the intervention 
 of the sovereign is needful beforo they can be 
 prorogued. 
 
 ad-joum'ed, pa. par. & a. [Adjourn.] 
 
 ad~joum'-ing, pr. par. [Adjourn.] 
 
 ad-joum'-ment, s. [Fr. ajournement: d = 
 to, and jour = day ; suffix -ment {q.\.).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The putting of anj"thing off" till next day, 
 or, more loosely, till a future i)eriod. 
 
 * 1. (Spec): Tlie putting off duty which 
 should be done to-day till to-morrow, and 
 when that arrives then again till to-mon-ow ; 
 procrastination. 
 
 "We will, and we will not; nud then we will not 
 again, and we will. At this rate we run our lives out 
 in arijouTnnumts from time to time, out of a fantas- 
 tical levity that holds us off and on, betwixt hawk 
 and hnz7Jird."—L' Estrange. 
 
 2. Properly the putting off the remaindtT 
 of a meeting of Parliament, or any other body, 
 for one day ; but it may be used in a wider 
 signification for postponement till a specified 
 tiay. When no day is indicated, then, if the 
 word adjournment is used at all, it is said to 
 be sine die — i.e., without a day. The adjourn- 
 ment of Parliament is not the same as either 
 its prorogation [Prorooation] or its dissolu- 
 tion [BiSSOLUTIQN]. 
 
 "Conunon decency required at least an adjmtm- 
 ment." — ifacnulay : /fist. Enff.. ch. xv. 
 
 IL The time during which or to which 
 business or a meeting is postponed. Usrd, 
 for example, of the time during which the 
 Parliament or any other puVdic body whicli 
 has been ad.tonmed remains without re-assem- 
 bling ; as " the Imn. member saw his friend 
 for a few hours during the adjoumtnent." 
 
 B. Technically : 
 Law : 
 
 (a) A further day appointed by the judges 
 at the Nisi Prius sittings for the trial of issues 
 in fact, which were not before ready for dis- 
 posal. 
 
 (ft) AdjournTnent in eyre: An appointment 
 of a day wh'.'n the justices in eyre mean to sit 
 again. (Cowcll.) [Eyre.] 
 
 " ad-jo^'-ate, pa. par. [Adjoin.] 
 
 "Two sentely princiw. together adjoynat*." — Bar^ 
 dyng ■ Chronicle, p. 1S4. 
 
 * ad-j^jlTit', s. [A form of Adjoined.] One 
 joined with anotlinr, an associate, a com- 
 IKinion, an attendant. 
 
 " Here with thtiv prave adfotmtt 
 (Tbefie learned maisters) they were taneht to see 
 Themselves, to read the worhl and keep their points," 
 J)nni4l: Civ. Wars, IV. 69. 
 
 ad-jiidire, "a-jugge, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. 
 ' ajuger ; Fr. adjuger = to adjudge, from juger, 
 Lat. judico — to judge.] [Judge.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To judge or try a person ; to come to 
 a judicial decision regarding a case ; to an- 
 nounce such a decision wlien arrived at. 
 
 " AtiJiidged tu death. 
 For want of well pronouncing Shibboleth" 
 
 Milton : Samson Agonittes. 
 
 ^ Followed by the person whose case is pro- 
 nounced upon in tlie objective, and to before 
 the verdict given. (Lit. &.fig.) 
 
 Sometimes, instead of to, the verdict con- 
 stitutes the clause of a sentence introduced 
 by that : 
 
 " The popular tribunal was more lenient ; it was ad- 
 judged that his ortenee shuuld be expiated at the 
 publio expense." — Lewit , Early Roman Eiat., ch, xi. 
 
 2. To award by a judicial decision. (Fol- 
 lowed by the thing awarded as the object, 
 and to of the person.) (Lit. &fig.) 
 
 " The great competitors for Rome, 
 Ciesar and Pouipey, on Pharsaliau plains ; 
 Wliere eteru Bellona with one final stroke 
 Adjudg'd the empire of this globe to one." pkilipa. 
 
 3. In a more general sense: To judge, to con- 
 sider, to deem, to regard as, to decide to be. 
 
 "He adjudged him unworthy of his friendship, 
 puriiosing ah:ir]»ly to revenge the wrong he had re- 
 ceived. "—^Ho/ies. 
 
 B. Intransitii^e : In the same senses as A* 
 Spec. : To decide, to settle. 
 
 " . , . there let Him still victor sway. 
 As battle hath adjudged." 
 
 i/ilton -■ Paradise Lost, bk. X. 
 
 ad^jiidg'ed, pa. par. [Adjudge,] 
 
 ad-judg'-ing» v^. par. [Adjudge.] 
 
 ad-judg'-ment, s. [Adjudge.] The act of 
 * jutlging or deciding by a judicial decision ; 
 also the judgment or verdict given, 
 
 ad-ju'-dic-ate, r.(. c6 i [Lat. adjvdicatum, 
 supine of adjudico : ad = tQ \ jvdico = to 
 judge ; judex = a judge ; jns = a judicial deci- 
 sion ; dico = to pronounce,] 
 
 1. Transitive: To judge, to determine. 
 
 2. Intransitive : To corae to a judicial deci- 
 sion. 
 
 1[ To adjudicate upon : Judicially to decide 
 upon. 
 
 ad-ju'-dic-a-ted, pa. par. [Adjudicate.] 
 
 ad-ju'-dic-a-ting, pr. jtar. [Adjudicate.] 
 
 ad-jii-dic-a'-tlon, s. [In Ital. aggiudicor 
 zione, fr. Lat. adj udicatio :=^ SlQ adjudication.] 
 A law term. 
 
 I. The act of adjudging or judging, 
 
 IL The state of being adjudged. 
 
 III. The decision, judgment, sentence or 
 decree given forth after the act or prooess of 
 judging is complete. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Eng. Law : The decision of a coart that 
 a person is bankrupt. 
 
 " Whereas, ander a Bankruptcy petition presented 
 
 to this Court against the said , au order of aii- 
 
 judiciUion was made on the iBth day of March, 1875. 
 This is to give notice that the said adjudication w.is. 
 by order of this Court, annulled on the Srd day of 
 November, 1ST5. Dated this 3rd day of Novemuer, 
 1876."— OiBciai AdvertisemerU in Timet, Nov. 6. 1875. 
 
 2. Scotch Law: The "diligence" by which 
 land is attached in security for the pajTnent 
 of a debt, or by which a feudal title is made 
 upon a person holding an obligation to con- 
 vey without procuratory or jirecept. It is 
 thus of three kinds : (1) Adjudication for debt ; 
 (2) Adjudication in security ; and (3) Adjudi- 
 cation in implement. The first two require no 
 explanation. They are sometimes classified 
 under the heading Adjvdication Special. Ad- 
 judication in implement is a form of ftd.iudica- 
 ttou for the completion of a defective title to 
 landed property. 
 
 ad-ju'-dJc-a-tor, s. [Adjitdicate.] One 
 
 who ai^judicates. 
 
 ad-j&'-gate, v.t. [Lat adjitgo=zto yoke to: 
 ad— to; jngitm = a yoke.) To yoke to. 
 
 *ad-jA.'-meilt, s. [Lat. adjumentum.=ia means 
 of aid; help: contracted from ad,;ufaf?i«n.(um; 
 adjnvo = to help: ad = to; jnvo = to help.] 
 Aid, assistance, help. (Miege.) 
 
 &d'-junct, s. & a. [Ijat. adjitnctus = joined 
 to, pa. par. of adjmigo ~ to join to : nrf = to, 
 and jungo = to yoke, to join ; Ger. adjunkt ; 
 Fr. adjoint.] 
 
 boil, bop^; poikt. Jo^l; cat, gell, chorus, ^hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as : expect, ^enophon, e:fist. -Ing. 
 -Ola ~ ata^ ; -dan == shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -fion, -(ion = shun* -tious, -slous, -olous ~ sh&s* -hie, -die, &c. = bel, deL
 
 84 
 
 adjunction— adjutrix 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 L 0/ things: 
 
 1. In a general sense: Anything joined to 
 another without being an essential part of it. 
 
 "But they were comparatively an idle adjunct o( 
 the matter."— CarJyIe.- fferoes and Hero-Wonhip, 
 LecL I. 
 
 "... but to avoid the risk of asking amias, we 
 ought to purify the questiou of all adJuncU which do 
 not necessarily belong to it."—T!/ndalt: Frag, of 
 Beience, 3rd ed., viii. 4, p. 180. 
 
 2. Technically: 
 
 (a) Afetuphysics: Any quality of a physical 
 substance or of the mind. Thus weight is an 
 a4junct of a body, and conscioitsness of the 
 mind. 
 
 (h) Grammar: Words used to qualify other 
 leading words. For instance, in tlie sentence, 
 " The stars visible in our latitude," the word 
 stars, which, standing alone, would include all 
 visible from any part of the globe, is limited 
 in meaning by the ailjunct or adjun^^ts, " visible 
 in our latitude." 
 
 3. ^fusic : The relation between the prin- 
 cipal mode and the modes of its two fifths. 
 
 U. 0/ persons : 
 
 1. Gen. : A person associated with another 
 for the promotion of some pursuit, or for any 
 other purpose. 
 
 " He made him the associate of his heir-appareiit, 
 together with the Lord Cottington. as an atijunct of 
 Bin^ular experience and trunt, in foreign travels, and 
 In a business of love."—H'o(ton. 
 
 2. Low: An additional judge. 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : Added to, or con.ioined with any 
 person or thing of greater importance. 
 
 " And every humour hath his adjutici pleaaore, 
 Wherein it finds a joy above the rest, 
 
 ^akeip, : Sonnets, 9L 
 *And when great treasure Is the meed proposed. 
 Though death be adjunct, there's no death sup- 
 posed." Shak^sp. : Tur'/uin and Lucrece. 
 
 2. Roman Archaeology. Adjunct deities were 
 inferior gods or goddesses attendant upon 
 those of higher rank. Thus Mars, the god of 
 war, was at times attended by his wife or 
 sister Bellona, the goddess of war. He was a 
 principal, She an adjunct deity. 
 
 ad-junc'-tioil, 5. [In Fr. adjonction ; fr. Lat. 
 adjunctio =■ a joining to, a union ; fr. adjungo 
 = to join to: or from a<i — to; junctio = & 
 joining.] A joining to ; the act of joining to, 
 the state of being joined to, a thing joined to. 
 
 "... upon the adjunction of any kingdom unto 
 the King of England." — Bacon. 
 
 ad-jiinc -tive, a. & s. [Lat adjunciivus.'\ 
 L As adjective : 
 
 1. Ge7i. : Having the quality of joiaing or 
 being added to. 
 
 2. Latiii Grammar : The adjunctive jrotioutts 
 are ipse, ipsa, ipsiim -= se]f. {Schmitz: Latin 
 Grainynar. Chambers, 1860.) 
 
 IL As substantive : Anything joined to 
 (another). 
 
 ad-jiinc'-tive-l^, adv. [Adjunctive.] In 
 an ailjunctive manner, as is the case with 
 anything joined to. 
 
 ad-junct'-l^, arfr. [Adjunct.] As is the 
 case with anj-thing joined to; in connection 
 witli ; consequently. 
 
 ad-jiir-a'-tion, 3. [in Fr. adjuration; fr. 
 Lat. adjuratio = a swearing by ; adjuration.] 
 
 1. The act of adjuring, or charging one on 
 oath or solemnly ; also the act of swearing by. 
 
 " A Persian, humble servant of the sun, 
 Who. thouph devout, yet bigotry had none, 
 H&aring a lawyer, grave in his address. 
 With adjtirationa every word iiupreas. 
 Buppos'd the man a bianop, or at leaat, 
 Ood s name so much upon his lips, a priest : 
 Bow'd at the close with all bis graceful airs. 
 And begg'd an interest in bis frequent prAyera." 
 Cowper : Conversation. 
 
 2. The thing sworn ; the form of oath ten- 
 dered in adjuring one ; also the particular oath 
 used by a solemn or by a profane swearer. 
 
 3. A solemn charge or adjuring conjuration. 
 
 " These learned men saw the dtemons and evil spirits 
 forced to confess themselves nu gods by persona who 
 only made use of prayer and adjuratiom in the name 
 of their crucified S&vio\ir.~—Atidiion : On the ChrUtian 
 Religion. 
 
 ad-jur©',r.(. [In Fr. adjurer ; fr. Lat. adjuro 
 " = to swear, to confirm by oath : ad = to, and 
 
 juro = to swear ; jus = equity or law.] 
 
 1. To charge upon oath, to charge upon 
 
 pain of a curse or of the divine displeasure. 
 
 "And Joshua adjured them at that time, saying. 
 Cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and 
 buildeth this city Jerichi>." — Josh. vi. 26. 
 
 2. To charge solemnly. 
 
 " But he adjured them as gentlemen and soldiers 
 not to imitate the shameful example of Corubury."— 
 MaaxiUay: Hist. Eng.. ch. Lz. 
 
 t 3. To attempt to procure by adjuration 
 or earnest entreaty. {Poetic.) 
 
 " My friends embrac'd my knees, adjur'd my stay; 
 But stronger love iiiipell'd. and 1 oWy." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk xrii. 307, 308. 
 
 ad-Jiir'ed, pa. par. & a. [Adjure.] 
 
 ad-jiir-er, 5. [Adjure.] One who adjures. 
 
 ad-jiir'-ing, pr. par. [Adjure.] 
 
 ad-jiist', v.f. [Sp. ajustar ; ¥t. ajuster ; Ital. 
 aggiustare = to adjust; Lat. a(/ = to ; Justus 
 = just.] [Just.] 
 
 1. To fit, to adapt to, mechanically or other- 
 wise. 
 
 " A striding level Is furnished with the ftransltl 
 instrument, to be used when required for adjusting 
 the A\ia."—Chiimbers : Astron., bit. vii., p. 652. 
 
 2. To regulate, to dispose. 
 
 "... the representative system was a4)ust'-d 
 to the altered state of the country,"— J^acau^oy fftst. 
 Eng., ch. liv. 
 
 3. To arrange, as the terms of a treaty, by 
 mutual negotiation. 
 
 "... the terms of the treaty known as the 
 Second Treaty of Partition were very nearly udjuitcd.' 
 — Macaulay : Bist. Eng.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 4. To put on properly, as dress, arms, or the 
 like. (Also used reflex.) 
 
 ad-just '-a-ble, a. [Adjust.] That may or 
 can be adjusted. 
 
 t ad-just'-age (age = ig), s. [Adjust.] 
 i'he same as Adjustment. 
 
 ad-jiist'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Adjust.] Fitted ; 
 regulated ; arranged. , 
 
 "... taking advantage of nicely adjusted com- 
 binations of circumstance." — Herschel : Astronomy. 
 5th ed., § 48L 
 
 ad-just-er, s. [Adjust.] One who or that 
 which adjusts. 
 
 " , . collectors of varioos readings and adjusters 
 of texts."— i)r. Warton : Essay on Pope, ii. 298. 
 
 ad-just'-ing, pr. par. [Adjust.] 
 
 ". . . the precision of this adjusting power." — 
 Todd and Boumtan ; Physiol. Anat., ch. vii. 
 
 "... the adjusting screen." — TyndaU on Beat, 
 Srd ed.. p. 30a. 
 
 t ad-jiist'-ive, a, [Adjust.] Tending to 
 
 adjust. 
 
 ad-just' -ment, s. [In Fr. ajustem^ent.} 
 
 ' [Adjust.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of adjusting, fitting to, rendering 
 conformable to a certain standard ; or re- 
 ducing to order. 
 
 1. The act of fitting to {lit or fig ). 
 
 ". . . the time which was absolutely required 
 for the erection and adjustment of the instruments, 
 with or without observatories over ihem." —Transit of 
 }'enus ; Times, April 20, 1875. 
 
 ". , . let us see what, by checking and balancinK. 
 and good adjustment of tooth and pinion, can be made 
 of it. ' — Carlyle : Heroes and Eero-Worship, Lect, V, 
 
 2. The act of arranging or coming to an 
 agreement about. 
 
 " The farther and clearer adjustment of this aSair I 
 am constrained to adjourn to the larger treatise.' — 
 Woodward. 
 
 XL The state of being adjusted, fitted, or 
 adapted to. 
 
 "As the prismatic camera was the instrument re- 
 quiring least time for adjicstment, so it was the one 
 which could be employed for the longest perioil during 
 the eclipse."- Tr a >wif of Venus ; Times, April 2o, 1875. 
 
 m. Things ad,)usted, fitted or adapted to 
 each other ; the nature of the fitting itself. 
 
 "... the various parts of the body are weierhts, 
 and In the muscular adjustments are treated as such.' 
 — Todd and Bowman.' Physiol. Anat., ch. vii. 
 
 "... the eye may be perfect In all Its optical 
 adjtistments." — !bid.. en. viit 
 
 "... the mechanical adjustments of his frame 
 are less favourable to preserve the standing postut^ 
 than In the fuur-footed animal."— /ft w/,, ch. iii. 
 
 B. Technically. Marine Insurance : The 
 ascertainment of the exact loss at sea on goods 
 which have been insured, and the fixing the 
 proportion which each underwriter is liable 
 to pay. 
 
 ad-jut'-age. or a-jut-age (age = ig)> «. 
 
 Fr. ajutage; fr. ajOM^er = to adjoin.] 
 Hydraulics : The effect of a tube fitted to an 
 
 aperture in a vessel from which water is flow> 
 lag, as, for instance, in a jet or fountain. 
 
 &d'-ju-tan-9^, s. [Adjutant.] 
 
 1. The office of an adjutant. 
 
 2. Skilful arrangement. 
 
 "Disposed with all the adjutancy of deflnitlon and 
 division."- Biiric.- Appeal t^^ Old tVhigi. 
 
 ad'-ju-tant, a. <fe s. [In Ger. and Fr. adju- 
 tant ; Ital. ajutante : fr. Lat. adjutans, pr. 
 par. of adjuto = to help often or much ; freq. 
 from adjuvo.] [Adjuvant.] 
 
 A. .4s adj. : Auxiliary. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L 0/ persons : An officer whose duty it ia 
 to assist the major. Each regiment of horse 
 and each battalion of foot has one. Every 
 evening he receives the orders of the brigade- 
 major, and after communicating them to th« 
 colonel, then issues them to the sergeants. 
 
 Adjutant-General : 
 
 1. Military: A high fimctionary who stands 
 to the whole army in the same relation that 
 an ordinary adjutant does to a battalion or 
 regiment. The department of the Adjutant- 
 general is charged with the execution of all 
 orders relating to the recruiting and equip- 
 ment of troops, their instruction, and their 
 preservation in proper efficiency. There are 
 also assistant and deputy-assistunt adjutants- 
 gtneral of divisions and districts. 
 
 2. Ecclesiastical : A certain number of 
 fathers who resided with the general of the 
 Jesuits, and made known to him the important 
 events passing throughout the world. Each 
 limited his attention to a single country, in 
 which he had emissaries, visitors, regents, 
 provincials, &c., to furnish him with informa- 
 tion and forward his views. 
 
 3. Any assistant. 
 
 XL Of a genus of birds: 
 
 Spec. : The gigantic crane. The name ad- 
 jutant was given by the Anglo-Indians of 
 Bengal to this bird from the fancy that it 
 resembled the dress and the dignified waVx 
 of the military 
 functionary called 
 an adjutant. It is 
 the Lcptoptilus At- 
 gala, and belongs 
 to the Ciconinse, 
 or Storks, a sub- 
 family of the Ar- 
 deidse, or Herons, 
 which again are 
 ranged under the 
 order Grallatores, 
 or Wading birds. 
 The adjutant of 
 Bengal and of 
 Southern Africa is 
 about five feet 
 high, and is an ex- 
 tremely voracious 
 bird. The expanse 
 of its throat is so 
 wide that it can 
 swallow a large cat 
 
 entire. It is deemed sacred In the East, 
 and, apart from superstition, earns the title 
 to be left without molestation by being so 
 useful a scavenger. A somewhat smaller 
 species, the L. Marabou, which furnishes the 
 marabou feathers, occurs in tropica! Africa. 
 
 HL Of things in general: An assistant. 
 
 " A fine violin must and ever will be the best adju- 
 tant to a fine voice."— J/^twon ; CK M., p. 74, 
 
 t id'-ju-ta-tor, s. [Agitator (2).] 
 •^d-jute, r.(. [Fr. ajowfer=to add.] To add. 
 
 " Six bachelors as bold as he, 
 Adjuting to his company.' 
 
 Ben Jonson : Underwood$. 
 
 t ad-jut'-^r, s. [Lat adjutor.'\ One who 
 aids or assists. [Coadjutor.] 
 
 "All the rest, as his adjutor: and assistants, yon 
 must awake out of this eTToT."—Spaiato : RocJa o 
 Christian Shipwreck (IS18). p. 12. 
 
 ad-ju-tbr'-i-umt s. [Lat. = assistance, sup- 
 port.] 
 
 Anat.: A name applied to the humerus 
 from the assistance which it renders at times 
 when it is needful to raise the arm. 
 
 ^-jut-dr-y, n. [I^t. adjutorius.] Aiding. 
 assisting ; which aids or assists. 
 
 Sid'-ju-trix, 5. [Lat. The feminine corre- 
 sponding to the raasc. Adjutor.] A female 
 assistant. 
 
 adjutant (leptoptilub 
 
 AROAI^). 
 
 late, fat» fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. au = kw.
 
 adjuvant— administrative 
 
 35 
 
 ad'-Juv-ant, a. &, s. [Lut. orfjuraus = helping ; 
 \iT. pur. 'of adjuvo = to give help to : ad, aud 
 juvo = to help.] 
 
 As (uljective : Which aids or assists ; aiding, 
 assisting. 
 
 "They [mlnerala] meetiDg with apt matter aud 
 adjuvant causes . . ."—aoioell : Letteri, I., 635. 
 
 As substantive : Au assistant ; he who, or 
 that which assists. 
 
 " I have only been a careful adjuvant, and was 
 Borry I could not be the efficient.'— i'siKerfon (1609) : 
 Archaol, xv. 61. 
 Specially, Med. : A substance added to the 
 principal one prescribed in order to increase 
 its efficiency. 
 
 t fl-d'-juv-ate, v.t. [in Ital. ajiitare, fr. Lat. 
 wijiivo.] To give aid to, to assist, to help. 
 
 ftd lar-giim. [Ad.] 
 
 a'-dl«* a,d'-dle, s. [Addle, s.] Foul and 
 putrid water. (Scutch.) 
 
 id-leg-a'-tion, s. [In Ger. adlegation; Lat. 
 ad = to ; leijatio = the office of an ambassador : 
 lego, -avi = to send as an ambassador. ] A term 
 formerly used in the public law of the German 
 empire to designate the right claimed by the 
 several states of sending plenipotentaries to 
 be associated with those of the emperor in 
 negotiating treaties and transacting other 
 public business which affected their welfare. 
 When a dignitary sent a negotiator not on 
 state business, but on his own afi'airs, this 
 was called lega.tion, aud not adlegation. 
 
 &d-l6c-VL-tion, s. [Allocution.] 
 
 ■t ad-mar' -gin-ate, v.t. [Lat. ad = t%: 
 margimm, ace. of xiargo = margin.] To 
 write on the margin of a book, or anything 
 else capable of being so treated. 
 
 ad-xnea'-sure (9 as 2I1), v.t. [Lat. ad; Eug. 
 luea^uiL'.]* 
 
 1. <i€ii. : To measure with the view of 
 ascertaining the dimensions or capacity of 
 anything. [Measure.] 
 
 2. Law: To apportion, as in the case of 
 dower, pasture, &c. [Admeasubement.] 
 
 "It recited a complaint that the defendant tisth 
 Burchnrged, superoneravit, the common ; aud there~ 
 fore commands the sheriff to admeasure and appor- 
 tion il.'—BiiLckgtoiio: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 16. 
 
 ^d-mea'-sured (9 as zh), pa. par. [Ad- 
 
 MEASUBE^J 
 
 ad<mea'-fure-xnent (9 as zh), s. [Ad- 
 
 MEAfSUKE.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of measurmg. 
 
 " In some counties they are not much acquainted 
 with admtaiurement by acre ; and thereby the writs 
 ooutaiu twice or thrice so many acres more thau the 
 laud h&th.'—Sticon. 
 
 2. The state of being measured. 
 
 3. The dimensions ascertained. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law. A writ of admeasurevient is a writ 
 directed to the sheriff, and designed in two 
 specified cases to reduce to their proper shiire 
 of goods or privileges those who have obtained 
 more than a fair amount of either. The two 
 cases are called AdTneasurement of Dower and 
 Admeasurement of Pasiture. The former is had 
 recourse to when an heir (being under age) or 
 his guardian assigns to the widow of the former 
 occupant of an estate more dower cliargeable 
 against it than she is fairly entitled to; and the 
 latter is put in force wlien a person not having 
 the privilege of sending Ills cattle to graze upon 
 a common does so, or one who has the jirivilege 
 pnts in more than a reasonable number, or in 
 place of "commonable animals," snch as cows 
 and sheep, sends " uncommonable ones," as, 
 for instance, hogs and goats. (See Blackstoiu's 
 Comvi., bk. ii., ch. S; bk. iii., chaps. 10 & 10.) 
 
 ad~mea'-sur-er (9 as zh), 5. [Admeasure.] 
 
 One wlio admeasures. 
 
 ■ad xnea '-^ur ing (a as zh), pr. par. & s. 
 
 [AOMKASCKE.] 
 
 1 ad-mSn-sn-ra'-tlon (s as sh), 5. [Lat. ad, 
 Hint Eiig. mensuration.] Tlie act or jn-ocess of 
 measuring ; the state of being measured ; the 
 amount. caj)acity, &c., ascertained by mea- 
 aiiremciit. 
 
 " &d'-mer-all. 
 
 [Admiral.] 
 
 t ad-me'-ti-ate, i'.(. [Lat. advieli^jtus. pa. par. 
 vS iiiimetior —to measure out.] To measure. 
 
 t ad-min -i-cle, t ad-mm -a-cle, s, [In 
 
 Fr. admi/iicide = help, aid, support ; fr. Lat. 
 adminiculum — (1) the prop by which a vine 
 twines; (2) aid, assistance: admi>iictilor= to 
 prop, or suppcrt.] A law term. 
 
 L Old Law Books : Aid, help, assistance, 
 support. 
 
 2. Civil Law : Imperfect proof. 
 
 3. Scotch Law: A collateral deed produced 
 to prove, or at least throw light upon, the 
 contents of another deed or document which 
 has been lost. 
 
 " When it is to be proved by the testimony of wit- 
 neases, the pursuer ought, in the generdl sense, to 
 produce some tidmi«tc(eiu writing, i.e.. sumecolla-teral 
 deed referring to that which was lost, in order to 
 found the action." — Ersfcine. Inst., bk. iv. 
 
 " &d-inin~ic'-u-l^r, ad-min-ic'-u-lar-y, 
 
 a. [Adminicle.] Pertaiuing to aid, helpful, 
 
 auxiliary. 
 
 " He should never help, aid, supply succour, or grant 
 them any subveutitious furtherance, auxiliary suf- 
 frage, or adrainicitlary assistance." — Translation of 
 R'lbelaii, iii. 34. 
 
 Law. Adminicular evidence : Evidence of 
 an explanatory or completing tendency. 
 
 * ^d-min-ic'-u-late, v.i. [Lat. adminicu^ 
 
 latit$, pa. par. of adviinicnlor = to jirop up.] 
 Law : To give adminicular evidence (q.v.), 
 
 *&d-inin-ic'-u-late, a. [See the verb.] 
 Supported, set'forth. (Scotch.) 
 
 "It is so notoriously adminiculate by an act of 
 secret council, and yet denied upon oath by the prin- 
 pal officers of state. ' — Crookshawi : Bist., i. 381, 
 
 * &d-llun-lC-U-la'-tion, s. [Lat. admlnicu- 
 
 hilus, I'a. par. of adviiniculor.] A prop or 
 suj'port. 
 
 •■.Some plfints are helpt by adminiculation to be 
 Btraight. '— ffiicAe( : Lite of Williamt.u.iVi. 
 
 ad-min'-ist-er, v.t. & i. (In Ger. adminis- 
 triren ; Fr. administrer ; Ital. amministrare ; 
 fr. Lat. administro = (I) to attend upon, to 
 assist, to serve, (2) to execute, to perform : 
 ad = to, and ministro = to attend, to wait 
 upon; fr. minis^e?- = a servant.] [IMinister.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, To act as minister, i.e., as servant to. 
 (Used of the political ministers of a constitu- 
 tional country, who constitute the executive 
 government for carrying out the enactments 
 of the legislative body.) 
 
 " Beyond that mark Is treason. He is ours, 
 To administer, to guard, to adorn the state." 
 
 Cotpper : Task, bk. v. 
 
 2. To dispense, as, e.g., justice, the sacra- 
 ments, gi'ace, &c. 
 
 "... the settlements of those squatters who. far 
 to the west of tlie Mississinpi, administer a rude 
 Justice with the rifle and tue dagger." — Macaulay : 
 Bitt. Eng., ch. ill. 
 
 ". , , this grace, which Is administered by us to 
 the glory of the same Lord."— 2 Cor. viii. 19. 
 
 3. To tender an oath. Authoritatively to 
 require one to take an oath. 
 
 " Swear by the duty that you owe to heav'Q 
 To keep the oath that we administer." 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard If., i. 8. 
 
 •4. To give to one as medieiue is given. 
 
 "He asserted that his malady was not naturai. that 
 a noxious drug had been administered to him In a dish 
 of i>orridj;e."— J/acawidtf . Bist. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 5. To grant, to bestow, to atTord. 
 
 Wlien he was come up to the gate, he looked up to 
 
 writing that was alwve, and then began to knock. 
 
 supposing that entrance^ should have been quickly 
 
 the writing that was alwve, and then began to knock, 
 supposing that entrance should have been quickl 
 administered to hnxi."~Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress. 
 
 II. Technically. Law : To take legal charge 
 of the affairs of a person dying intestate ; to 
 act as administrator. [Administration, B. 1.] 
 
 "... that in case of intestacy, the ordinary shall 
 depute the nearest and most lawful friends of the 
 decea.ied to administer his goods." — Blackstone : 
 Comtn., bk, ii., ch. 32. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To conduce, to tend. 
 
 % The simple form minister is generally 
 used in this sense. 
 
 " I inuat not omit, that there is a (ouutain rising 
 in the upper part of my garden, which forma a little 
 wandering rifl, and admiiiisters to the pleasure as well 
 as the plenty of the place. "—.'^/Jcc^af or, 
 
 2. Law : To arrange financial matters con- 
 nected with the real or personal estate of one 
 dying without a will. [Administration, B. 1.] 
 
 t ad-min'-ist-er, 5. [From the verb.] An 
 administrator. 
 
 *ad-min-is-ter'-i-al, a. [Administer.] 
 Administering, liaving the power of per- 
 forming ministerial functions ; conducive to 
 an end. 
 
 ad-nun -is-tra-ble, a. [Administer.] Able 
 to be administered. 
 
 + ad-min'-is-trate, v.t. [From Lat. adminis- 
 iratum, supine of cuimtritstro — to attend upon.] 
 [Administer.] To administer. 
 
 " They liave the same effects in medicine, when in- 
 wardly administrated to aainjal bodies," — Woodward. 
 
 t ad-min'-is-tra-ted, pa. par. [Adminis- 
 trate. ] 
 
 ad-niin-is-tra'-tlon, s. [In Fr. administra- 
 tion ; Itiil. amministrazione, fr. Lat. adminii- 
 tratio.] [Administer.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. The act of administering. 
 
 1, The act of managing anything on certain 
 principles or by certain methods. Spec, the 
 carrying out by a constitutional minister of 
 the laws and regulations established by the 
 legislature for the management of the several 
 departments of government. [See No. III.] 
 
 "... those effects which make up what we term 
 good or bad administration." — J. S. Mill : Logic.iuA 
 ed., vol. ii,, ch. xx. 
 
 "... the conducting of delicate negotiations, and 
 for the adminuttration of y/AT."— Macaulay -. Bisr. 
 Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 " His tlnanci.ll administratiiyn was of a piece with 
 his military adTninistration." — Ibid , ch. v, 
 
 2. The act of dispensing anything, as justice, 
 the sacraments, or medicine. 
 
 "... the very scheme and model of the adinniii- 
 tration of common justice l>etweeu party and iwirty 
 was entirely settled by this king (Edward I.)." — 
 Blackstone: CommeJiC., bk. iv.. ch. 33. 
 
 " By the universal administration of grace (begun by 
 our blessed Saviour, enlarged by his apostles, carried 
 on by their Immediate successors, and to be completed 
 by the rest to the wurld'a end), all tyj-^s tbiiL darkened 
 this faith, are enlightened." — Sprat : SeT-mons. 
 
 XL The state of being administered. 
 
 III. Tliat which is administered, or those 
 who administer. 
 
 1. The thing administered ; the duties or 
 responsibilities of government, or of some 
 department of it, as the civil, the military, 
 the naval, or the financial departments. 
 
 "Sunderland had good reason for recommending 
 that the administration sliuuld be entrusted to tlia 
 Whigs." — Macaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. xx, 
 
 " . . . to take on himself tlie civil and military 
 administration."— Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. x. 
 
 " The naval administration and the financial ad- 
 ministration were couhded to Boards." — Ibid., ch. xl. 
 
 " AJid there are differences of administrations. hn% 
 the same Lord."— I Cor. xii. 5. 
 
 2. The administrators ; the members of 
 government taken collectively. 
 
 " Did the administration in that reign (in Queen 
 Ajine'sJ avail themselves of any one of those oppor- 
 tuiiitiest"— fi«r*ff.' Tracts on the Popery Laws. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : The management, by means of au 
 administrator, of the estate of any one dying 
 intestate. First the king's ministers of justice 
 were commissioned to undertake the duty, 
 next it was given over to the bishops, who. 
 having in many cases abused their trust, 
 were compelled by the statute 31 Edw. III., 
 c. 11, to appoint as administrators the nearest 
 and most lawful friends of the deceasid 
 intestate. The person so appointed can do 
 nothing till letters of administration are fir.st 
 issued. He then buries the dead person in :i 
 manner suitable to his rank, collects debU 
 due to him, pays what he owes, and finally 
 distributes the property among the heirs. 
 
 2. The office or power of an administrator. 
 
 "... that the ordinary is compellable to grant 
 administration uf the goods and chattels of the wife 
 to the husband, or her representatives."— Biac*«f07t*- 
 Comment., bk. ii.. ch. 32. 
 
 3. The document, or documents, called 
 letters of adminiatroHou, conferring on one the 
 right to act as administrator, 
 
 " First, as to the original of testaments and ad- 
 ministrations." —Blackstone : Comment., bk, ii., p. 4S9. 
 
 "... then general letters of administration 
 must be granted by the ordinary."— /6W., bk. iL, 
 ch. 32. 
 
 ad-min -is-tra-tive, a. [In Fr. adviinis- 
 tratif, from Lat. administrativus—Qt for ad- 
 ministration.] 
 
 1. Fit for administration, or which actually 
 administers. 
 
 " It was too large and too divided to be a good adr 
 ministrat it'll \tody."—Macaula,v : Bist. £ng.,cii. ii. 
 
 bSiX, i>6^; poiit, j6^l; cat» 5ell, chorus. 9hln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = t 
 -oian = ah9'&. -tion, -slon = shun ; -slon, -^lon = zhtin, -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -lile, -de, -die, «S:c, = b^l, k^l, d^
 
 86 
 
 administrator— admirative 
 
 2, Pertaining to administration, designed 
 for administration. 
 
 "Suffolk is, lor administrafive purposes, divided 
 Into AD Eastern and a Western dlvisiou." — Census of 
 Sng. and Wale$ (1871), Population Tablet, vol. i.. 
 p. 361. 
 
 ad-min'-fs-tra-tor, s. [in Ger. adminis- 
 ' trat^ir ; Fr. administratcur ; Ital. aTHiniiiis- 
 tratore, fr. Lat. administrator — a manager, 
 an agent There is also in Lat. administer = 
 a servant.] 
 A- Ordiiiary Langiiage: 
 1. One who administere affairs in general ; 
 one who conducts the administration of the 
 country, or of any institution or business 
 within its limits. 
 
 " It is indeed most impoi-tant that le^stators and 
 administrators should be vei-sed in the pliilosophy of 
 governiaeuf'—J/acautai/: ffisC. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 % Among the pei-sons wlio have been spe- 
 cially called administrators may be enumerated 
 the regent of a kingdom during the minority 
 of a king, the governor of a province, a noble- 
 man who enjoys the revenues of a secularised 
 bisliopric, and one who receives and distri- 
 butes the revenues of a religious house. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: One who administers to the estate 
 of a person who lias died without making a 
 will, t Administration, B. 1.] 
 
 " But if the deceased died wholly intestate, without 
 making eitlier will or executors, then ceueral lettei-s 
 of adminietratiou ukust be granted by the ordiDar>' to 
 euch ailmini^frator as the statutes of Edwaid III. 
 ftnd Henry VIIL before mentioned direct."— £f«cA- 
 ttone : Comment., bk. il., ch. 83. 
 
 2. Ecclesiastical; One who dispenses the 
 sacraments. 
 
 " I feel my conscience bound to remember the death 
 of Christ, with some society of Christians or other, 
 since it is a most ))tain couiinaud ; whether the person 
 who distributes these elements be only an occasional 
 orasettled administrator."— Watti. 
 
 ad-min'-is-tra-tor-ship, s. [Adminis- 
 trator.] The office of an administrator. 
 
 ^d-min-is-tra'-trix (fem. form of Adminis- 
 trator), s. [Lnt, but not classical. In Fr. 
 adviinistratrice.] A female who administers 
 either in government or to the estate of one 
 dying without a will. 
 
 "... and any feme-covert may make her will of 
 goods which are in her possessinn in auter droit, as 
 execntrixor administratrix."— Blacicttone : Comment., 
 bk. ii., ch. 32. 
 
 • ad-mir-ab'-il-is S&L [Lat. = admirable 
 salt] Glauber's salt. 
 
 ad-mir-a-bU'-x-ty, s. [Lat. admirabiUs — 
 (1) the quality of exciting wonder : (2) ad- 
 mirableness.) Admirableness ; worthiness of 
 being admired. 
 
 S.d'-xnir-a-ble, a. & s. [In Fr. admirable ; 
 ItaL ammirabile, fr. Lat. admirabilis = worthy 
 of admiration.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 * 1. Exciting wonder, without its being 
 stated whether or not this is combined with 
 moral approval. 
 
 " In man there is nothing admirable but his Ignor- 
 ance and weakness. "—Jftremy Taylor : Diasuasivefrom 
 Popery, pt. ii., bk. i., § 7. 
 
 2. Exciting wonder, mingled with approval. 
 
 "Cowxwr defended himaeU and those who were said 
 to be his accomplices with admirable ability and self- 
 posaeasion."— J/ac'iu/aj/; Bist. Eng., ch. xxt. 
 
 "His fortitude was the mare admirable becaiue he 
 was not willing to die." — Ibid-, ch. xxv. 
 
 " I have attempted to show how much light the 
 principle of pradation throws on the admirable archi- 
 tectural powers of the hive-bea"— iOa7-(Pt'».- Ori^nof 
 Species, on. xiv. 
 
 •B, ^5 substantive: That which is to be 
 admired. 
 
 1. A liquor made of peaches, plums, sugar, 
 water, and spirit. (Ogilvie : Diet., Siipp.) 
 
 2. The White Admirable : The name given 
 in Harris's Aurdian to the butterfly more 
 commonly called the White Admiral (/vi7neni/i5 
 Camilla). [Admiral, C. ; Limenitis.] 
 
 t^'-mir-a-ble-ness, s. [Admirable.] Ad- 
 mirability ; worthiness of exciting admiration. 
 
 "Etemnl wisdom appears in the aOmlrabteness of 
 the contriv-xnce of the go3peL"—ffatlyu<ell ; Saving of 
 Soult, p. U5. 
 
 fid'-mir-a-'bly, adv. [Admirable.] In an 
 aamirable manner. 
 
 "... the whole hand is admirably adapted for 
 retaining a firm prasp of the boughs of trees." — Qwen : 
 CUusif. of the Mammalia, p. 6e. 
 
 ad'-mir-al* * &d'-mer-all. * am'-er-al, 
 * ad'-myr-old, * am'-or-ayle, * am- 
 rell, * am -rayl, * am -y-ral, $. [in 
 
 Ger. admiral ; Fr. amiral ; Sp. almirante ; 
 O. Sp. alamir ; Ital. ammiraglio, as if from 
 Lat. admirabilis: Low Lat. admiivldus, 
 amiralius ; Byzantine Gr. aMnptic {amxras). 
 a.fj.npa'ioi {ariuraios). The hrst part of the 
 word is pretty certainly Arab. fi7;L^r, often 
 spelled in Eng. emir = a prince, a leader ; 
 perhaps with the Arab, article al merged in it. 
 The second half is more doubtful. "Ham- 
 mer's derivation from ami'r-al-udhr = com- 
 mander of the sea, is untenable. " (Max Miiller : 
 Science of Lang., tith ed,, ii. 26-1.) Others 
 make the word Emir-alma = emir of the 
 water.] 
 
 A. Of persons: 
 
 * L A Saracen commander or king. 
 
 '■ Thu spec oil acimi/rofd. 
 Of wordes he wea swythe bold." 
 
 King Earn, 95. 
 
 n. A naval officer of high rank. 
 Specially : 
 
 * 1. Originally : The Lord High Admiral of 
 England. His office coinnieuced in A.D. 
 128tJ, if not eailier. Among its duties were 
 the trial and punishment of offences com- 
 luitted at sea. Under George II. the functions 
 were divided among seven commissioners, 
 and the arrangement having been continued 
 till the present time, England has not now a 
 Lord High Admiral, but in lieu of him 
 possesses Lords Commissioners of the Ad- 
 miralty. 
 
 2. Now : A naval officer of rank who, when 
 in active employment, exercises a command 
 over several ships of war, as a general does 
 over several regiments. 
 
 "It was said of him that he was competent to fill 
 any place on ahiplward from that of carpenter up to 
 thut of admiral.' — Macaulay : Bi^l. £ng., ch. xv, 
 
 U There are various gradations in rank 
 among admirals. The chief distinction is 
 into (K^miraZs, ince -ad mirals, a.nd rear 'admirals. 
 Among the former stand pre-eminent the 
 "admirals of the fleet," of whom at present 
 there are three. This distinction gives no 
 additional coniniand, but only additional pay, 
 In each of the three grades of admirals there 
 were till of late yeai'S three sub-divisions, 
 named from the colour of their flags, the Red, 
 tlie White, and the Blue : now they are styled 
 respectively, admiral, vice-ad mi i-al, and rear- 
 adiinral. Tiie flags of admirals, strictly so 
 called, are displayed at tlie main -top •gallant 
 mast-head ; those of vice-admirals at the 
 fore-top-gallant uiast-head ; and those of rear- 
 admirals at the mizeii-top-gallant mast-head. 
 All are called flag-officers. The admiral and 
 commander-in-chief of the fleet ranks witti a 
 field-marshal in the army ; admirals witli 
 flags at the main-top, with generals ; vice- 
 admirals with lieutenant-generals; and rear- 
 admirals with major-generals. 
 
 B. Of ships: A ship which carries an 
 admiral; a flag-ship; the most cnnsiderible 
 ship of any fleet, whether of inerchaiitmen or 
 fishing- vessels, hence, any large and fine 
 ship. 
 
 "The mast of atone gre&t nmmirall." 
 
 Milton.- P. £..1.394. 
 
 C. Of butterjiies : A name given to more 
 than one butterfly. 
 
 1. The Red AdmiraX Butterjly is the Va^iessa 
 atalanta. It has the wings black above. 
 
 THE RED admiral (VANESSA ATALANTA). 
 
 crossed by a bright red band, the upper pair 
 with white spots, and the under part of all 
 the four marked with various colours. The 
 caterpillar, which is spiny, in colour black, 
 and with a range of saftron lines on each side, 
 feeds on the nettle, the leaves of which it 
 forms into a sheath fastened with silk. It 
 is found in Great Britain. [Vanessa.] 
 2. The White Admiral : A butterfly— the Li- 
 
 menitis sybiUa. It is dull blick above, vane- 
 gated with obscure dark spots. Both pairs of 
 wings are traversed by a broad oblique white 
 band, which on the upper pair is much in- 
 terrupted. Each of these has also four white 
 spots on it, whilst the lower pair of wings has 
 numerous dark ones. The prevailing colour 
 beneath is brownish yellow, with the base of 
 the hinder wings and the under-side of the 
 body pale blue. The expansion of the wings 
 is nearly two inches. The caterpillar, which 
 is green, with the head, dorsal apjiendages, 
 and sides of ^the belly reddisli, feeds on the 
 honeysuckle. The White Admiral ia found in 
 the south of England, but is rare. 
 
 D, Of shells: 
 
 Admiral Shell : A shell— the Conus am- 
 miralis. It has three jtale yellow transvei"se 
 bands alternating witli two broad mottled 
 ones of a darker colour, and occurs in the 
 Philippine Isles and the adjacent regions of 
 the ocean. 
 
 ad'-mir-al-Slilp, s. [Admiral.] The office 
 of an adiiiual. 
 
 ad'-mir-al-ty, * am'-er-al-te, s. [Ad- 
 miral.] [In Ger. admiral i tat ; Fr. amiravte ; 
 Ital. ammiragliato.1 
 
 • I. The sovereignty of the sea, {Kalli- 
 well. ) 
 
 " Cherish marcbandise and kepe the ameraUe. 
 That we be iiiaeatei'3 of the narow see " 
 
 MS-. Soc. Aiuiq.. 101. i. 6D. (naUiweU.) 
 
 2. That department of the British Govern- 
 ment which, subject to the control of Par- 
 liament, has the supreme direction of naval 
 atfaii-s. This was formerly in the hands of a 
 Lord High Admiral, but from the reign of 
 George II. it has been placed under certain 
 functionaries called " Lords Commissioners of 
 the Admiralty." At present (1S77) there are 
 a First Lord of the Admiralty with a seat in 
 the cabinet, a senior, a second, and a junior 
 naval lord, and a civil lord, assisted by several 
 secretaries. There are eleven deimrtments im 
 the Admiralty. 
 
 " There have certainly been abuses at the SdmiruU-j 
 which I am unable to defend."— J/acawia^ .■ Eist. Eng., 
 ch. xxiv. 
 
 The High Court of Admiralty is a court, the 
 judge in which was originally a mere deputy 
 of the Lord High Admiral, but is now ap- 
 pointed by the Crown. It is divided into a 
 prize and an instance court ; the Urst takes 
 cognizance of cases arising out of the capture 
 of vessels as prizes in time of war at sea, and 
 the last of assaults and batteries occurring on 
 the high seas, collisions between ships, pirati- 
 cal seizure of vessels, officers' and seamen's 
 wages, &c. Formerly it had cognizance of 
 all crimes occurring on the high seas or in 
 large tidal waters beneath that part of their 
 course spanned by bridges, but these are now 
 transferred to tlie ordinai-y judges. Ireland 
 has a court of admiralty ; Scotland has none. 
 There are vice-admiralty courts in many of 
 the colonies ; from these an appeal lies to the 
 Sovereign in Council. 
 
 3. The building in which the Admiralty 
 business is carriea on. 
 
 Admiralty. Droits of. [Droits.] 
 
 * &d-mir'-an9e, s. [Admire.] Admiratton. 
 
 " With great admira'nce inwardly was moved.' 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. V, x, 8». 
 
 ^-mir-a'-tion, $. [In Fr. admiration ; ItaL 
 amviirazione., fr. Lat. admirodo = a wonder- 
 ing at.] [Admirk] Tlie act of wondering or 
 admiring ; the state of being wondered at or 
 admired ; the object of wonder, the object ad- 
 mired, 
 t Specially : 
 
 1, Wondf-r, not yet limited to cases in which 
 this is miugled with approbation. It is 
 excited by an astonishing object 
 
 " And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of 
 the 5.iiuts, and w ith the btoud of the martyrs of Jesue : 
 and when I s.i\v her. I woudered with great admira- 
 tioiL"—/lai>. xvil 6. 
 
 [See also example under Admire, 1.] 
 
 2. Wonder coupled with approbation. It 
 is excited by a person or thing in any respect 
 possessed of unexpectedly high excellence. 
 
 "... even at Vo^illes the hatred whlrh he 
 inspired was laxgely mingled with adrmralion."— 
 Maeaulay : Eist. Eng., ch. xi 
 
 "1 eonld not look on the siirroiindiner plants without 
 "" Journal of Voyage round the 
 
 t ad'-mir-a-tive, a. [Admikk.] Expressing 
 admiration" in either of the two senses of that 
 word. 
 
 ^to, fSit, fSxe, amidst, wbat, f^ll, f^tber ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6^ 
 or, wore. wolf. work. who. son ; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, riile, full ; try, SSrrian. so, ce = e. ey = a. ew = VU
 
 admire— admittible 
 
 87 
 
 Punctuation. The admirative point: The 
 poiut of exclamation, the point of admiration 
 (I). (.V/t/w/teu,) 
 
 .^d-m'i're, v.t. & i. [Fr. admirer ; Sp. & Port. 
 aduUrar ; Ital. avimirare ; Lat. adtniror = to 
 wondor at, to regard with admiration, to ad- 
 mire : (ui — to, and miror = to wonder, to 
 marvel at.] 
 
 A. TransiUv& : 
 
 *1. To wonder at anything novel, unusual, 
 extraordinary, or great, without its being ini- 
 
 elied that the wonder is coupled witli appro- 
 ation. „ ,, 
 
 II Followed by the objective case of the 
 thing wondered at ; or, impersonally, by part 
 of a sentence introduced by tlvat. 
 
 "It taketh away valu admiiation of any thing, 
 which ia the root of all weakness: for all thuig« are 
 admired, either because they are iiew or because they 
 ari' yreat." — Bacon: Adeanc. of Lcmnxing. 
 
 '• Neither ia it to be admlfod that Henry [IV.l . . 
 ahouM be pleased to have the greatest wit of these 
 tinier iu bia iutereat. "— iJryiien ,' Pr^ace to the 
 Fables. 
 
 II. To wonder at, the wonder being coupled 
 witli approval. 
 
 1. To feel more or less respect, hut not 
 actual love for a person or being. This may 
 be evoked by bcMuty or other gifts, unaccom- 
 panied by sensibdity of heart. 
 
 " Yet rather framed 
 To be admired than coveted and loved." 
 
 Word»tcorth: Excursifm, bk. vL 
 
 2. To feel ardent affection or deep and loving 
 veneration for a person or being. This may be 
 evoked by beauty, with sensibility of heart ; 
 by heroism, by high moral character or con- 
 <luct 
 
 "... to him made known 
 A blooiBiBglady— a conspicuouB flower, 
 Admired for beauty, for her sweetness. 
 Whom he had sensibility to love, 
 Airbition to attempt, and skill to win. ' 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. U. 
 ^^Admir'd aa heroes, and aa goda obey'd." 
 
 Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. lii. 878. 
 *'Clao. Celerity is nevermore admired 
 Thau by the ueyliyeut." 
 
 SUake-tp. : Anlony ana Cleopatra, in. 7. 
 •"Tin vlrt\ie that doth make them moat admired ; 
 The coiitniry doth make thee wonder'd at;" 
 
 Ibid. : King Henry VI.. Part III., i. 4. 
 " Whfii he shall come to be glorified in his saiiita. 
 and admired in all them that believe."— 2 Thes^. i, 10. 
 
 3. To regard with somewhat analogous 
 emotions things inanimate. [See example 
 luider Admirer.] 
 
 B. Intransitive : To wonder ; to wonder 
 witli approval. 
 
 "They aee their lord, they gaze, and they admire." 
 pape : Homer's Ody.%»ey, bk, xxiv. ■tSL 
 ■' So apake the eternal Father, and all heaven 
 Admirinq stood a pace : then into hymns ^ 
 Burst forth, and in cclertial meaaures moved. 
 
 MiUon: P. 11.. bk. i. 
 
 * ad-mi're, s. [From the verb] Admiration. 
 
 " He tlius concludea bis censure with admire."— 
 Rowland. 
 
 ad-mired, pa. par. St a. [Admire.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 X, Wondered at ; wonderful, astonishing. 
 
 "With moat admire- 1 disorder." 
 
 Shake!^. : Macbeth. liL 4. 
 
 2, Regarded with respect, love, or high 
 Tenenition of persons, beings, or things. 
 "Or vainly conma the advnired princesa hither.' 
 
 ahakcxp. : Love's Labour 's Lost, L I. 
 "Of this OTiCt-admtred poem."— Scott.- Thomat the 
 Rhymer, pt. iii. 
 
 ad-m'ir'-er, s. One who admires a person or 
 thing, 
 
 " See Nature gay, as when she fhrat began 
 With anulea alluring her admirer, urnn." 
 
 Cowper , Hope. 
 
 flA-mir'-ing, ?»*. -par.^a. [Admire.] 
 
 " In v.T.ln the natlona, that had seen tbem riae 
 With flene and euviuue yet admirif\g eyes." 
 
 Cowper: Expostulation. 
 
 " Now round the Usta th' admiring army stand." 
 
 /•ope : Homer's Iliad, bk. iiL 423. 
 
 ad-mir'-Ing-lj^, adv. [Admieing.] In an 
 admiring manner. 
 
 " Ber. Admiringjrf. my liege' atflrflt 
 I stuck my choice upon her." 
 
 Shaketp. : AH t tt'ell Ihnt End* Well. v. 8. 
 
 ad mis -Si-bil'-i-tjf', s. [in Fr. admis-^ihilUe.} 
 The nuality of being admissible ; capability of 
 being admitted. [Admit.] 
 
 ad-mis'-si-ble» a. [In Fr. admissible.] 
 
 ' C:ip;il'le nf bring admitted. [Admit.] 
 
 " E^en If this fxpliination were orfmi**?*'* In ofchftp 
 Instauwu."— /Jaru'tH .■ Descent of Man, pt. ii.. ch. xl 
 
 ad~mis'-si-bl^. adv. [Adhisbiblb.] In an 
 admissible manner. 
 
 admission (ad-mish'-un), s. [In Fr. ad- 
 
 mission, from' Lat. admi^sio = a letting in, 
 admission : ad = to ; missio = a letting in, a 
 sending ; from missiis, pa. par. of mitio = to 
 let go, to send.] [Admit.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L The act of admitting. 
 
 1. Permission to enter, in a literal sense. 
 
 " By meaus of our aolitary situation, and our rare a J- 
 mission of strangers, we know moat i>art of the habit- 
 able world, and are ourselves uukuowii." — Bacon : JVew 
 Atala7Uii. 
 
 2. Permission to enter, in a figurative sensi?. 
 
 "Dionyaiua agrees with Livy a* to the proposal for 
 the iidmission of plebeiana to the consxUate.' — Le^cii: 
 Early Ruman Hist., ch. xii.. pt. iv.. § 56. 
 
 3. The confession that an argument, a state- 
 ment, or a charge which one would gladly 
 deny or repudiate, if he had the power, is 
 true. [See example under No. III.] 
 
 IL The state of being admitted or permitted 
 to enter. {Lit. or Jig.) 
 
 "All springs have some degree of heat, none ever 
 freezing, no not in the longest and severest frosts ; 
 eapecially those, where there is such a aite and dis- 
 position cif the strata, as, gives free and easy adviission 
 to this heat."— iroorftoard,- Nat. Hist. 
 
 IIL A thing admitted. 
 
 ". . . the trntli of this ndmis.Hon wiW often be 
 disputed by other naturalists.'— iiarwin.- Origin of 
 Species, ch. U, 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law : 
 
 (a) Eng. <& Civil Jm.w: 
 
 1. Permission accorded to one to enter on 
 the possession of land, office, or privilege. 
 
 2, In a 9iiU: Facta acknowledged by one 
 party to be true, and which, therefore, the 
 other one is not under the necessity of pro\ing. 
 [Admittance.] 
 
 (?)> Ecdesiastkal Law : A term used when a 
 bishop declares a clerk presented to a vacant 
 church by a patron to be duly qualified for 
 the office, and admits him to it, using the 
 words, Admitto te habikm. {Ayliffe: Farer' 
 aon.) 
 ad^mls'-Sive, a. Tending toward, having 
 tlie nature of an admiseiou, or actually cuu- 
 taining one. 
 ad-mit', v.t. & i. [In Ital ammettere; fr. Lat. 
 admittn =to let in, to admit ; od = to ; mitto 
 = to let go, to send, whence is Fr. mettre — to 
 put.] 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 L Lit. : To let in, to permit to enter, as the 
 door of a liouse. 
 
 "They must not be admitted into his house." — 
 Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch, itxiil. 
 
 n. More or less figuratively : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language and Law: To declare 
 one qualified and entitled to enter on an office, 
 civil or ecclesiastical, or to enjoy a privilege, 
 or to give him actual possession of it. 
 
 (a) To declare the office or privilege legally 
 open to him. 
 
 "They should with pleasure see Protestant Dla- 
 sentera admitted in a proper manner to civil office."— 
 Macaulay: Hist. Enff., ch. vii, 
 
 "If the bishop hath no objections, but admits the 
 patron's preaent;ition, the clerk so admitted is next to 
 be instituted by him. —Blaekafone : Comment., bk- t., 
 oh. XL 
 
 (h) Actually to put one in possession of the 
 office or privilege. 
 
 " They had not had their shase of the benefits pro- 
 mised by the Declaration of Indulgence : none of 
 them had been adviitted to any high and honourable 
 ^\At."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 % Used in this sense in the phrase. To 
 admit to a cojyijhold [Admittance], to admit tn 
 bail, &c. Or actually to give one legal 
 possession of some property or privilege. 
 
 ". . . he thereupon admits him tenant to the 
 copyhold."— /;?(»(;A-'jfo«c; Co^nmevt.. bk. ii., ch. ■!% 
 
 "... had, after a long confinement, been ad- 
 mitted to hall hy the Court of King's Bench."— 
 MacaiiUtf/ : HisT. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 2. To allow ai>proach in a mental or moral 
 sense, as yn inf--rinr to onc'.s intimate friend- 
 ship, a thought into the mind or an emotion 
 into the heart. 
 
 . the recollection of the familiarity to which 
 he had admitted them inflamed hifl malignity."— 
 Maraul'ty: Hist. Knp, ch. iv, 
 " Ple:»sure admitted In undue degree 
 Eiidlavea the will, nor la-ives the Judgment free." 
 Coipp/T : Process of Error. 
 
 3. To accojit as valid in point of argument, 
 or as su.stninable at the bar of justice, or 
 simply to tolerate. 
 
 (a) As valid in point of argument. 
 
 •'That we have been far too slow to improve OOM 
 laws must be adtnitted."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng.^ 
 ch. xi. 
 
 " He. with slghfl of peiiplve grief. 
 Amid his calm abstractions, would admit 
 That not the alendt-r privilege is theirs 
 To save themselves from blank forgetfulneaa 1" 
 Wvrdsworth : Excursion, bk, viJt. 
 
 (6) Aa sustainable at the bar of justice. 
 
 " This onlv spares no luet, admits no plea. 
 But makes him if at all, completely free." 
 
 Cowper: Hope. 
 
 (c) To tolerate, to suffer, to endure, to stand. 
 
 "... the dreadful day 
 No pause of words admits." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. v., 681-4. 
 
 "Her power admits no bounds." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssey, ivi. 229. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To be susceptible (of) ; to 
 permit (of). 
 
 % This sense occurs in the compound tran- 
 sitive verb admit of, and by the use of that to 
 introduce the subjunctive sentence. 
 
 "The liberality of the House admiU, however, <^ 
 an easy expianati-.n."— .Wdouwiay . Hist. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 t ad-mit'-ta-ble, a. [Admit.] Able to be 
 admitted ; that may or can be admitted. 
 
 "The clerk who is presented ought tu pruve to the 
 bishop that he ia a deacon, and that he hn.o orders; 
 otherwise the bishop is not hound to admit him -, for, 
 aa the law then stood, a deacon was admU(abl«." — 
 Ayliffe : Parergon. 
 
 ad-mxt'-tan^e, s. [Admit.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. The act of admitting anj-thing, physically, 
 mentally, or morally. 
 
 1. Physically: The act of admitting a body 
 in whole or in part material to a place. [For 
 example see No. II. 1.] 
 
 2. Mentally: The concession of a position 
 in argument. 
 
 "N<ir cnuld the P>-thagorean give easy admit'anat 
 thereto: for, holdinu' thai, separate souls successively 
 supplied other bodies, they could hardly allow tlie 
 raising of souls from other worlds." — Browne : J ulgar 
 Err ours. 
 
 3. Morally : The permission tacitly given to 
 an emotion to enter the mind. 
 
 " Upon mine honour, all too confiilent 
 To give admittance to a thought of fear." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Henry IV.. Part II., Iv. L 
 
 IL The state of being admitted in any ol 
 the above three senses. 
 
 I. Physically : Permission or facilities to 
 enter a place. 
 
 (a) Of persons. 
 
 " They had retiuested admittance to hia presence for 
 the purpose of tendering their counsel in thie emeu- 
 geucy."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix- 
 
 % In this sense it is used specially of am- 
 bassadors desiring audience of the sovereign 
 to whom they are accredited. 
 
 Enter a Mcs/^enter. 
 "Mess. Ambassadors from King Henry of Ent;land 
 Do crave aiimUtance to your majesty," 
 
 ffiakesp. : Ming Henry v., iL 4 
 
 (b) Of things. 
 
 " Aa to the admittance of the weighty elastic parts of 
 the air into the blood, through the coats of the vessels J 
 it seems contrary to experiments upon dead bodies." — 
 Arbuthnot on Aliments. 
 
 IIL That which procures admission. * Spec.^ 
 rank or culture, carrying with it by custom or 
 by law the i)rivilege of being permitted to 
 enter a particular place, as, fur instance, the 
 court of the sovereign or "society," in the 
 limited sense of the word. 
 
 " Now, Sir John, here is Jie heart of my rurpo'se : 
 You are a gentleman of excellent hrseding, admiiible 
 discourse, of great admiftance, authentic fn your 
 place and person."— .Sftoftfip..- Merry Wives. iL L 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law: Permission with due formalities to 
 enter on the possession of land or otlier pro- 
 perty, or of office or privilege, 
 
 In copyhold assurances, admittance is the 
 last stage of the process, and is of three kinds : 
 Admittance (1) upon a voluntiry grant from 
 the lord, (2) on surrender by the former 
 tenant, and (3) upon descent from an ancestor. 
 
 ad-mif -ted, pa. T<tr. & a. [Admit.] 
 
 " Aroimd that lucid lake. 
 Upon «hoi*e baiika u<lmiried soula 
 Their llrst sweet draught of glory take ! 
 Moore : Lalia Jiookh ; Paradise and the Peri. 
 "... from the ai(mi(fcd fact that other asaoclft. 
 tions . . ."—J. S. Mill : Logic. U. 97. 
 
 + ad-mit'-ter, «. [Eng. admit; -«■.] One 
 who iulmits. 
 
 ■■Here la neither a direct exhibition of the body to 
 this purpose in the offerer, nor a direct conaecrat i. in 
 to thia end in the admitter.'—Bp. Hall: Honour of 
 Marriod Clergy, p. 10. 
 
 t ad-mit'-ti-ble, a. [Admit.] The some as 
 
 ADML^eiMLE (q.V.). [AdMITTABLE.] 
 
 boil, 1)6^; poiit. jtf^l; eat. ^ell. chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -€la = sh*; -clan = Shan, -tion, -sion = ah«Ln; -^lon. -$ion = zhun, -tlous = shiis. -8ure = Bhur. -hie, -die, &c. = bel. doL
 
 88 
 
 admitting— adolescent 
 
 " Mad J disputable oiunU'tis luny l>e had of warrp 
 without the {imysiiig of it iia only admittible by 
 ciiiurced uecesaitie, aud to be used oiJy fc peace 
 h&ke.'—Barrison ; Descript. of Britain. 
 
 ad-mit'-tiilg, pr. par. [Admit.] 
 
 ad-mix', v.t. [Lat. admisceo, admisciti, ad- 
 mixtum = to admix : ad = to, and inisceo = to 
 mix.] To mix with. 
 
 • ad-mix'-ti-on, s. [Lat. admixtio = asi ad- 
 mixture, fr. admisceo = to admix.] Admix- 
 ture, mixture. [Admixture.] 
 
 "All metals may be calcined by strong waters, or 
 by admiition of salt, sulphur, and merciry." — Lord 
 Bacon : Physiol. Rem. 
 
 ad-mix'-tiire, s. [Admix.] 
 
 1. The act of mixing. {Lit. or jig.) 
 
 2. The state of being mixed. {Lit. or fig.) 
 
 "The condition of the Hebrews, since the diajier- 
 sion. has not been such as to admit of much admix- 
 ture by the proaelytisin of household slaves." — Owen: 
 Claisif. of the ilamtnalia. p. 97. 
 
 3. That which is mixed. {Lit. or fi^.) 
 
 "... the above admixture varies at different 
 pftTta of the body." — Ibid., p. 74. 
 
 ad-mon'-ish, *ad-mdn ist, *ad-mon- 
 est, ' a-mon-est, v.t. [in Fr. admcnester 
 = to admonish ; It-al. ammonire, from Lat. 
 admoneo = to put in mind, to admonish, to 
 wain: ad = to, and moneo = to remind, to 
 warn, from the root men = to cause to re- 
 member.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 * I. To put in mind, to recall to remem- 
 brance. 
 
 "... as Moses was admonished of God when he 
 was about to make the tabernacle; for. See. saith he, 
 that thou make all things according to the pattern 
 ■hewed to thee in the mount."— tfefi. viii. 5, 
 
 n. To reprove, to warn, to caution. 
 
 1. Gently to reprove for a fault committed. 
 In this sense it was formerly followed by of, 
 referring to the fault ; now some such word as 
 regarding or respecting is used. 
 
 " . , . he of their wicked ways 
 Shall them admonish . . . ." 
 
 Milton: P.L., bk. xi. 
 
 2. To warn or caution against a future 
 offence or a more or less imminent danger. 
 Followed by against, referring to the offence 
 or peril, or by the infinitive. 
 
 ". . , able also to (ufmonuA one another." — Rcmi. 
 XT. 14. 
 
 "One of his cardinals, who better knew the intrigues 
 of afTairs, admonUhed him against that unskilful piece 
 of iugeiiuity."— Z>ecay q/ Piety. 
 
 " . . . they were therefore admonished t-i compose 
 all internal dissensions." — Letcis : Early Roman Bitt., 
 ch. xiL 
 
 "Me fruit,ful scenes and prospects waste 
 Alike admonith not to roain." 
 
 Coicper : The Shrubbery. 
 
 B. Technical. Ecclesiastical discipHrie : 
 Kindly, but seriously, to reprove an erring 
 church-member for some fault of a grave 
 character which he has committed. [Admo- 
 nition.] 
 
 ad-mon'-ished, pa. par. [Admonish.] 
 
 ^d-xnon'-isb-er, s. [Admonish.] One who 
 admonishes. 
 
 ■' Horace was a mild admonisher ; a court satirist, fit 
 for the gentle times of Augustus.' — Drydvn. 
 
 a.d-xndn'-ish-mg» pr. par. [Admonish.] 
 
 ad-mon'-ish-ment, 5. [Admonish.] An 
 admonishing ; an admonition. 
 " But yet be wary in thy etudiuuB care. 
 
 Plan. Thy grave admotiishment* prevail with me." 
 Shakesp. : King Henry VL, Part !., i. 6. 
 "... she who then received 
 The same ad-inonishyneut . have call'd the place." 
 
 Wordtworth : Kaming of Places, iv. 
 
 &d-mon-i'-tioxi, s. [In Fr, admonition; Ital. 
 avimonizione, fr. Lat. adinonitio. "Admonitici 
 est quasi lenior objurgatio " (Cicero) = "An 
 admonition is, as it were, a somewhat mild 
 reproof." ^diTioneo = to put in mind, to ad- 
 monish : ad ; moneo = to cause to remember. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gentle reproof on account of bygone 
 faults. 
 
 " Sseal. : Double and treble adtnonition, and still 
 forfeit in the aamekind?"— SAot^sp. : Meat./or Meas., 
 til 1 
 
 2. Friendly caution against future dangers, 
 especially of a moral nature. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 i. Law: A simple lesson given by a judge, 
 cautioning a suspectp<l person, showing that 
 he is observed, and recalling him to his duty 
 
 by a respectable authority. {Benthani: Prin- 
 ciples of Penal Law, ch. ii.) 
 
 2. Ecclesiastical discipline: Gentle reproof 
 given to an erring church-member, publicly if 
 his otTence was public, and privately if it 
 was private. It was the first step 'of the 
 process wliich, if it went on to tlie end, ter- 
 minated in excommunication. 
 
 "... after the first and second admonition 
 reject."— rt/u* iii. lo. 
 
 Ad-Xnon-i'-tion-er, s. [Admonition. ] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 admonishes. 
 
 ". . . those whose better gifts and inward endow- 
 ments are admonii toners to them of the great good 
 they can do."— i/ules : Remaiiu. p. 24. 
 
 2. Ch. Hist. : The name given to certain 
 Puritans who, in 1571, sent an " admonition " 
 to the Parliament, condemning the retention 
 of ceremonies in the Church of England not 
 " commanded in the Word." and desiring that 
 the Church should be placed in agreement 
 with the doctrine and practice of Geneva, 
 (Hook: Church Diet.) 
 
 " Albeit the admonitioners did seem at first to like 
 no prescript form of prayer at all. but thought it the 
 best that their minister should always be left at 
 liberty to pr.ty as his own discretion did serve ; their 
 defender, and his a6snci.ites. have sithence projK^sed 
 to the world a foiiu as themselves did like." — Booker. 
 
 Ad-mon-i'-tion-ist, s. [Admonition.] 
 Ch. Hist. : The same as Admonitioneb, 2. 
 
 ad-mon'-it-ive, a. [Lat. adnwnitum, supine 
 of admoneo.] [Admonish.] Containing ad- 
 monition. 
 
 "This kind of suffering did seem to the fathers full 
 of instructive and admonitive emblems." — Barrow: 
 Sermons, ii. 370. 
 
 ad-mon'-it-ive-ly, adv. [Admonitive.] In 
 ' an admonitive manner ; by way of admonition. 
 
 ad-m6n'-it-6r» s. [Lat.] One who ad- 
 monishes. (The same as Monitor.) 
 
 "Conscience is at most times a very faithful and 
 very prudent admonUor." — Shenstone. 
 
 • ad-mon-i-tbr'-i-al, a. [Eng. oulmonitory ; 
 -al.] Aduiouisliing. 
 
 "Miss Tox has acquired an admonitorial tone."— 
 Dickens : Dombey & Son, ch. Ii. 
 
 ad-mon'-it-or-y, a. [Lat. adnuynitorius.] 
 Pertaining to admonition. 
 
 "Admonitory texts inscribed the walls.*" 
 
 ti'ordtworth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 
 ftd-mor-tiz-a'-tlon, s. The settling of lands 
 or tenements in mortmain. 
 
 *S.d-m6v'e, i'.(. [Lat. admoveo: ad = to, and 
 inoveo = to move.] To move to. 
 
 &d-mar-mur-a'-tion, s. [Lat. admurmu- 
 ratio, from admurmuro = to murmur at.] A 
 murmuring to another. 
 
 ftd-nas'-^ent, a. [Lat. adnascens, pr. par. of 
 adnascor = to be bom in addition to : ad = 
 to ; nascfyr = to be bom.] Nascent to, grow- 
 ing to or from. [Adnata.] 
 
 " Moss, whieh is an adnascent plant, is to be rubbed 
 and scraped off with some instrument of wood which 
 may not excorticate the tree."— Evelyn -, Sylva, ii. 7, § 8. 
 
 &d~lia'-ta, s. [Lat. adnata, fern. sing, and 
 neut. pi. 'of adnatus = bom in addition to ; fr. 
 adnascor. ] 
 
 I. Fern, singular : 
 
 A nat. : One of the coats of the eye. the 
 same that is called also Alhvginea. It lies 
 between the sclerotica and the conjunctiva. 
 
 IL Neut. plural : 
 
 1. Biol. : Hair, wool, or any similar cover- 
 ing attached to plants or animals. Also 
 excrescences on them, such as fungi, lichens, 
 &c 
 
 2. Gardening : Offsets proceeding from the 
 roots of the lily, the hyacinth, and various 
 plants of similar organisation, and which 
 after a time become true roots. Fuchsius 
 called them also Adnascentia, or appendices. 
 
 ^-na'te, a. [From Lat. adTuitus.] [Adnata.] 
 Biol : Adhering to the face of anything. 
 Bot. Adnate applied to the anther of a 
 flower implies that it is attached to the fila- 
 ment by its back. Had it been attached by 
 its side, it would have been called innate ; and 
 by a single point, I'ersatile. Applied to the 
 lamellpe or gills of an Agaricus, it signifies 
 that the ends nearest the stipes, or stalk, 
 cohere with it. 
 
 ad-na'-tion, s. [Adnate.] The state or con* 
 dition of being adnate; the attachment of 
 surfaces ; spec, in Bot. the union of different 
 circles of inflorescence. 
 
 &d-na'-tiiin, s. [Lat. sing, of adnatus.'i 
 [Adnata.] Richard's name for one of the 
 small bulbs, called by gardeners cloves, de- 
 veloj>ing in the axil of a parent bulb, and at 
 last destroying it. 
 
 t&d-nexed', a. [Lat. ndneT^is.] 
 
 Hot. : Connected ; used of the gillsof agaricus 
 when theyreach.butare not adnate to.the stem. 
 
 *&d-ni'-chil,i'.r[Lat.arf = tn;nifti7 = nothing.] 
 Lmv : To annul, to cancel, to make void. 
 (28 Henr>- VIII.) 
 
 ad-nom'-in-al, a, [Lat. adnominis, genit. of 
 ' adnomen.] [a'dnoun.] Relating to an adnoun. 
 (Prof. Gibbs.) 
 
 * ad-no'tCt v- 1. [Lat. adnoto, annoto = to write 
 
 down.] To note, to observe, 
 
 " In this ninteir to be adnoted 
 What evyl counsell withe prjnicys maye induce." 
 BrU. BtbU, iv. 204. 
 
 ad'-noiln, s. [Lat. ad, and Eng. noun. In 
 Lat. adnomen, agnomen.] [NoUN.] (Joined^ 
 to a noun ; an adjective. 
 
 t S-d-nu'-bil-a-ted, a. [Lat. ad = to ; nubilo' 
 = to be cloudy; fr. 7ii(6c5 = a cloud.] Clouded. 
 
 * ad-nill' {Eng.), ad~null' {Scotch), v.t. 
 [Annull.] 
 
 *a-dd', v.t. [Mid. Eng. at = to, and don — 
 'do.] To do. 
 
 "... and done al that thei have ado." 
 
 Rotnaunt of (he Rose. 5.080. 
 
 *a-do, * a-don, pa. par. [Ado, v.] To do- 
 away. 
 
 " Now his venime is adon." — Leg. qf Hyperm, VL 
 
 ab-d6\ s. [In Eng. with no pL ; in Scotch witb 
 pis. adoes, adois, addois.) 
 
 * L Trouble, difficulty, not implying that 
 any unnecessary' fuss is made. 
 
 "He took Clltophon prisoner; whom, with much 
 ado, he keepeth alive ; the Helots being villainously 
 cruel." — Sidney. 
 
 2. Fuss, bustle. 
 
 "Why make ye this ado and weep? The damsel is. 
 not dead, but 8leei)eth."— JAarifc v. 89. 
 
 "Wilt you be ready? do you like this haste? 
 We 'll keep no great ado ;— a friend or two " 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, ilL L 
 " Then should not we be tired with this ado " 
 
 Shakesp. : THtut Andronicua, it L 
 
 3. Plural (Scotch): 
 (a) Business, affairs. 
 
 " Thai wer directit be his Malestie to retume withla 
 this realme ffor cert.tne hiii Maiestiea epeciall adoi9 
 within the same."— ./*cf« ya. VI. (1&92). 
 
 (h) Difficulties. (See No, 1.) 
 
 a-do'be, 5. [Sp.] a sun-dried brick. 
 
 a-do'-ing, jyr. par. [Pr. par. of do, with a^ 
 on, or in, prefixed.] Being done 
 
 "Let us seem humbler after it is done. 
 Than when it was a-doing," 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriolamts, iv. % 
 
 &d-dl-es -9en9e» Sd-ol-es'-jen-^y, s. [in 
 
 Fr. adolescence ; Ital. adolescen.::a, fr. Lat. 
 adolesccntia = the age of a young person of 
 either sex growing up— twelve to twenty-five 
 in boys, twelve to twenty-one in girls— or, 
 less precisely, fifteen to thirty, or even to 
 thirty-four, forty, or forty-four. From adolesco 
 = to be growing up.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language and Physiology : The 
 state of growing youth ; the period of life 
 after the cessation of infancy when one is 
 growing up to his or her proper height, 
 breadth, and firmness of fibre. In Britain, 
 the term of adolescence is generally reckoned 
 to be, in the male sex, from fifteen to twenty- 
 five, or even thirty years of age. In females 
 adolescence is reached at an earlier period. 
 
 "The sons must have a tedious time of childhood 
 and adolescence, before they can either themselves 
 assist their parents, or encourage them \vith new 
 hiipes of posterity."— flenf/e^. 
 
 " He was so far from a boy, that he was a man bom, 
 and at his full stature; if we lieMeve Josephus, who- 
 places him in the last adolescency, and makes falDL 
 twenty-five years old," — Brown. 
 
 2. Eng. Law : The period of life between 
 fourteen and twenty-one in males, and twelve 
 and twenty-one in' females. (Whxirton: Law 
 Lexicon, hy Will.) 
 
 Sd-ol-es'-^ent, a. & s. [Fr, adokscent, fr. Lat 
 adolescens, pr. par. of adolesco = to grow up.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Growing fmni a boy into a. 
 young man, or from a girl into a young woman. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot» 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. «e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 adolode— adoptive 
 
 89 
 
 "SchCM)la, unless diaclpline were doubly stroDtf. 
 Dtitaiii their adolescent charge too Iodk." 
 
 Cawper : Tirocinium. 
 
 B. As substantive : One growing from a boy 
 into a young man, or from a girl into a young 
 woman. 
 
 *' Thort* are two aorta of aUolescerUs : the firat dureth 
 uutil eighteen ye&n."— \i'oetrolp>ie : Fr. & Eng. Oram , 
 p. a6.i 
 
 d.d'-6l-6de, s. [Gr. o, priv., and doKot (dolos) 
 = a bait for fish, a stratagem.] An instru- 
 ment occasionally employed for detecting 
 fraud in distillation. 
 
 a-don', pa. par. [Ado, v.] 
 
 Ad'-dn, s. [Adonis.] 
 
 Ad-on-ai, s. [Heb, 'J^N (Adonai) = lords \ 
 \'l. of excellence of ]ns! (tidoii) = Lord ; fr. pi 
 (diiii) = to subject to one's self, to rule over ; 
 E, Aram, and Syr. Adonai; the same mean- 
 ing as in Hebrew.] A Hebrew name for God, 
 less sacred than Jeliovah. The general opinion 
 now is that throughout the Hebrew Bible the 
 vowel-points of Jehovah are really those of 
 Adonai, the Jews fearing to pronounce the 
 latter awfully lioly word. The Jews, wlien 
 they meet witli Jeliovah in the sacred text, 
 pronounce Adonai in its stead ; and as they 
 have done so from time immemorial, the 
 proper vowel-points of Jehovah are now a 
 matter of dispute. [Jehovah.] 
 
 Ad-6-ne'-an, a. [Adonis,] Pertaining to 
 
 Adorns. 
 
 A-do'-ni-a, s. plur. [Adonis.] Festivals 
 formerly held by the Pheniciaus, the Syrians, 
 tlie Egyi)tians, the Lycians, and the Greeks, 
 in honour of Adonis. They lasted two days ; 
 the first of which was spent l)y the women in 
 mourning and cries, antl the second in feasting 
 and Jnllity. The propliet Ezekiel is supposed 
 to allude to the procedure of the first day in 
 oh. viii, 14. 
 
 A-don'-ic, a. & s. [Adonis.] 
 
 A. .4s adjective: Pertaining to Adonis, or 
 to the verse called by the same name. [See 
 the substantive.] 
 
 B. As suhstantive: A kind of verse consist- 
 ing of a dactyl and a spondee or trochee. It 
 is littcd for gay and sprightly poetry. It is 
 common in Horace and other Latin lyric 
 poets, being generally combined with three 
 Sapphic lines preceding it, this combination 
 making up what is known as_ the Sappbii' 
 metre. "Terruit ijrbem" and " ^EquOre damS" 
 are Adonics. Anglo-Saxon Adonics consist of 
 one long, two short, and two long syllables, as 
 " Wop up-a-ha-fen." 
 
 A-do'-nis, s. [Gr. "AAwi/tt {Addnis)\ Lat. 
 
 * Adonis =■ the mythological personage described 
 under A. 1. In Fr. Adonide ; Sp. & Port. 
 A'loJiis ; Ital. fiore d'Adono = a plant (thi' 
 Pheasant's Eye, B. 1) : fr. Adonis, the person.] 
 
 A. Of persons : 
 
 L Classic Mythology : 
 
 1. Lit. : An exceedingly beautiful youth, 
 killed by a wild boar. Tlie goddess Venus, by 
 whom he was greatly beloved, soothed her 
 grief for his loss by converting him into a 
 flower, supposed to be the anemone. The 
 death and re-appearance in a beautiful form of 
 Adonis were suivposed by some to symbolise 
 the death of vegetation in winter and its 
 revival in spring. 
 
 ^ In this sense the word is sometimes 
 shortened in j^toetrj' to Adon. 
 
 " ■ Nay, then,' quoth Adon, "you will fall again 
 Into your idle, over-haudJed theme " 
 
 Shakcsp. : Vcnui arut Adonis. 
 
 2. Fiq. : A young man greatly bKh)Vetl, or 
 remarkable, like Adonis, for great Iteauty. 
 
 " Bich, thou hadat many lovers— poor, hiwt none, 
 So surely wnnt cxtingulahea the tlnine. 
 And she who call'd thee once her i^retty one, 
 Aud her Adonis, now Inquires tny niiine " 
 
 Cowper : On Female Incowitancj/. 
 
 B. Of things : 
 
 Bot. : Pheasant's eye. A genus of plants 
 so i-iillf(l iH-cjuise the red colour of the species 
 niii'li- thini Inuk as if they had been stained 
 by the blood of Adonis. It belongs to the 
 order Ranuneulacea;, or Crowfoots. It has 
 five sepals and five to ten petiils without a 
 neetary ; stamens and styles many ; fruit 
 consisting of numerous awnless achenes 
 grouped in a short spike or head. A species 
 — the A. nvtiim.nalis, or Corn Pheasant's 
 Kye — is found oceasionally in corn-lields in 
 Britain, but it had escaped from gardens, 
 
 and is not properly wild. It is a beautiful 
 plant, with bright scarlet flowers, and having 
 
 "4 1 
 
 THE ADONIS (PHEASANT'S EYE). 
 
 L The plant. 2. The flower. 3 The fruit: 
 
 a head of actaenea. 1. A single ai-hene. 
 
 very markedly composite leaves with linear 
 segments. Plants of this genus are easily 
 cultivated. 
 
 A-do'-nists, s. pi. [In Ger. Adonisten, fr. Heb. 
 * '•'iin (Adonai).] [Adonai.] The name applied 
 to those scholars who believe that the vowel- 
 points of the Hebrew word Jehovah are really 
 those of Adonai. [Adonai.] Tliose who hold 
 tlie contrary view are called Jehnvists. The 
 controversy is now all but settled in favour of 
 the Adonists. 
 
 •a-do'or^t, "a-ddre^* adv, [Eng. a = of ; 
 'doors.] Out of doors. 
 
 " But when he saw her goe forth adores, he baated 
 after into the stre^ite."— «»cA«.- Farewell (1581). 
 "... when we came out a-doort, ' 
 
 Woman Pleased, iv. L 
 
 ad-Opt', v.t. [Lat. adopto=to choose, to select : 
 " at/ = to, and opto = to choose, to select • Ger. 
 adoptiren; Fr. adopter; Ital. adottare.] 
 
 A. Of persons: 
 
 1. To take a stranger, generally a child, into 
 one's family, and give him or her all the 
 privileges of a legally -begotten son or daughter. 
 Similarly, to take a foreigner into a country, 
 and give him the same rights as if he had been 
 one of the native population, 
 
 " We will adopt ua eons ; 
 Then virtue shall inherit, and not blood.' 
 
 Beaum. & Fletcher: Maid's Tragedy, it 1, 
 
 ^ One is now said to be adopted by the 
 person or country welcoming him ; formerly 
 to was occasionally used. 
 
 " Sold to Laertes, hy divine command. 
 And now adopted to a foroigii land,' 
 
 Pope : Homer's OUyisey. hk. XT. 621. 
 
 2. To take one into more or less intimate 
 relations with. 
 
 " Frienda, not adopted with a achoolboy'a haste. 
 But choaen with a nice dlaceruing taste," 
 
 Cowper ; Retirement. 
 
 B. Of things : To make one's own what pre- 
 viously belonged to some one else, according, 
 at the same time, projier respect to the rights 
 of the original possessor. 
 
 "Fortunately for himaelf, he was induced, at thia 
 crlaia, to adopt a polioy aiagularly judicious." — 
 Sfacaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. it. 
 
 "Thia view la adopted hy Dr. Arnold.'* — Levria : 
 Early Roman Hist., ch. xiil. 
 
 ad-dp'-ted, pa. par. & a. [Adopt.] 
 
 " To be adopted heir to Frederick." 
 
 Shakesp. : As }'ou Liks It, 1. 9. 
 " Mix'd with her penuine aona adopted names 
 in various tonjuea av^w their various claims." 
 
 Pone • Homer's Odyssey, bk. lii., 199, 199. 
 
 * ad-6pt'-ed-lj?, adv. [Adopted.] After the 
 manner of a person or thing adopted. 
 
 " Lucio. Is she your conflinT 
 Isab. Adoptedly : aa school maids change their 
 names, 
 By vain, though apt afTection." 
 
 Shaketp. : Measure for Measure. L 4. 
 
 ad-dpt~er, s. [Adopt.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 adopts. 
 
 " Adopter : lie that makes the adoption."— Fufort. 
 
 2. CJiem. : A conical tube placed between a 
 retort and a receiver with the view of lengthen- 
 ing the neck of the former. [Adapter.] 
 
 Adop-ti-a'-ni, Ad-op -tt-an^, Ad-op'- 
 
 ' tlon-istS, s. phir. [Adoption.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect which arose in 
 Spain towards the end of the eighth century. 
 
 Its leaders were Felix, Bishop of Urgel, and 
 Elipand, Archbishop of Toledo, who believed 
 that Christ was the Son of God not by nature, 
 but by adoption. 
 
 ad-opt'-itng, pr. par. & a. [Adopt. ] 
 
 ad-op'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. adoption, tr. 
 Lat. adoptio, possibly contracted from adoft- 
 tatio = (1) adoption ; (2) (gardening) ingraft- 
 ing ; a/lopto = to choose, to select : ad = to ; 
 opto = to choose. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language ; 
 
 L The act of taking a stranger into one's 
 family as a son or daughter. (See B, 1.) 
 
 1. The taking a person, a society, &c., into 
 niorr intimate relations than formerly existed 
 with anntiier person or society. 
 
 2. Tlic taking as one's own, with or without 
 acknowledgment, an opinion, plan, &c., origi 
 nating with another; also the selecting own 
 from several courses open to a person's choice 
 
 II. The state of being adopted in any of 
 these senses. (See example under B. 3.) 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Foreign Law, Ancient and Moderii : The 
 act of taking a stranger into one's family, as a 
 son or daughter, and constituting the person 
 so adopted one's heir. The practice was com- 
 mon among the Greeks and Romans, and is 
 still practised in some modern nations. There 
 is no law of adoption in this country. Else- 
 where 
 
 Adoption by matrimony is the placing the 
 children of a former marriage on tlie same 
 footing, with regard to inheritance, &c., as 
 those of the present one. 
 
 Adoption by testavient is the appointing a 
 person one's heir on condition of his assuming 
 the name, arms, &c. of his benefactor. (See 
 below. Her., "Arms of Adoption.") 
 
 Adoption by hair was performed by cutting 
 off the hair of the person adopted, and giving 
 it to the adoptive father. 
 
 Adoption by arms : The presentation of 
 arms by a prince to a brave man. These tht* 
 recipient was expected to use for the protec- 
 tion of his benefactor. 
 
 2. Her. Arms of Adoj)tion : The heraldic 
 arms received when the last representative 
 of an expiring aristocratic family adopts a 
 stranger to assume his armorial bearings and 
 inherit his estates. The recipient may obtain 
 permission from Parliament to take the name 
 of his benefactor, either appended to or sub- 
 stituted for his own. (Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 3. Scripture and Theology : The act of 
 admitting one into the family of God, or the 
 state of being so admitted. The pre\iou8 
 position of the person adopted in this manner 
 was that of a " servant," now he is a " son," 
 an "heir of God," and a "joint heir with 
 Christ." 
 
 "To redeem them that were under the law, that we 
 might receive the adoption of sous. , . Wherefoiu 
 thou art no more a aer\'ant, but a aou." — Qal. iv. 6, 7. 
 
 "And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and 
 Joint heirs with Christ." — Rotti, viii. 17. 
 
 No one of tlie Thirty-nine Articles formally 
 defines adoption; but the doctrine of the 
 English Church and most others is identical 
 with that of the Shorter Catechism. 
 
 " Wbat is adoption t Adoption is an act of God's free 
 grace, whereby we are received into the uuiiil>er, and 
 have a right to alt the privileges of the aona of God." — 
 Shorter Catechism, Q. S4. 
 
 4. Ecclesiastical Language, t Adoj^tion by 
 Baptism : The act of becoming godfather or 
 godmother to a child about to be baj>tised. 
 Unlike real adoption, however, this does not 
 constitute the child heir to its spiritual father 
 or mother. 
 
 Ad-6p'-tlon-istS, s. pi. [Adoptiasi.] 
 
 ad-6p'-tiouS. a. [Adopt.] Adopted. 
 
 "... with a world 
 " Of pretty fond adoptious Christendoms. 
 That blinking Cupid goaaips." 
 
 Shakesp. : AU's Well that Ends WtU, L L 
 
 ad-6p'-t£v©, a^ & s. [In Ger. adoptiv; Fr. 
 adoptif: Ital. adottivo, fr. Lat. adoptivus.) 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who is adopted. 
 
 (a) Of persons : Taken into a family ; not 
 native to a country. 
 
 "There succeeded him the firat divi/rntret, the two 
 adopfifie brethren."— fiacon Adv. of Learn., bk. 1. 
 
 "There cannot be an admission of the adoptivif. 
 without a diminution of the fortunes and conditioin* 
 of those that arc not native subjects of this realm.' — 
 Bacon : Speech in Parliament (6 Jas. L). 
 
 boil, b6^; poiit. J^rfrl; cat, ^ell, chorus. 9hln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f. 
 -ola = shai ; -clan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = sh^n ; -§ion, -tion = zhun. -tious. -slous, -clous = sbus. -ble» -^e, &o. = bel, d$L
 
 90 
 
 adorability— adream 
 
 (b) Of things : Not native. 
 " Intelleetual veftkneas. vhether it be indigenous or 
 «4cprire, is pitjutlioe."— fiowrt*? . BetOkatn, i. 218. 
 
 2. One who adopts another. 
 
 "An adopted son cannot cit« his (utoptire father 
 Into court without his leave."— Jjfltfi* ; i*afwv»n. 
 
 IL Technkally: 
 
 Her. Adoptiit arms are those which a 
 person en.ioy9 not in virtue of himself haT.'ing 
 a right to them, but solely by the gift or 
 concession of another. 
 
 B. As substantive: A person or thing 
 adopted. 
 
 ad-iir-a-bfl'-i-t^^, «- [Adorable.] Adorable- 
 ' ness ; capability of being adored, worthiness 
 of being adored. 
 
 ^-6r'-a-ble, a- [In Fr. adorable ; ItaL odor- 
 abile, from Lat. adorabilis ^ \roTtiiy of adora- 
 tion.] 
 
 1. SptciaXly: Worthy of divine honours. 
 
 ** ' On these two, the love of God and our neighbour, 
 hang both the law and the prophet*.' says the ador- 
 able Author of Christianity ; and the Apoatle says, 
 "The end of the law is charity.' " — Cltei/ne. 
 
 2. Generally: Worthy of the utmost love 
 and respect. 
 
 ad-br'-a-ble-ness, 5. {Adorable.] Worthi- 
 ness of being adored. 
 
 ad-dr'-a-bly, adv. [Ajmrable.] In an 
 adorable manner. 
 
 * &d'-or-at, s. A weiglit of four pounds, for- 
 merlv used for weighing chemical substances. 
 {Phillips.) 
 
 *ad-or-ate, v.t. [Lat. adorutum, supine of 
 advro.] To adore, 
 
 •■ A king thftt kings a<i<wafe."— jOorie* .■ Witut PU- 
 
 grv7\^i^e, p 27. 
 
 4d-6r-a'-tiOIl, *. [In Pr. adoration; Ital. 
 adorazhone^ from lAt. adoratio= praying to : ad 
 s=to; oratio = speaking, an oration: oro = to 
 apeak, to pray ; os, genit. oris = the mouth.] 
 
 At Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of adoring. 
 
 1, Worship: The expression, by means of 
 Bome visible symbol, of intense veneration for 
 the true or for a false God. Kneeling, bowing, 
 uncovering the head, maintaining silence dur- 
 ing divine service, prayer, and praise, are all 
 acts of adoration. 
 
 "... a hero of worth immeasurable ; admiration 
 Jot whooi [Otlin}, transceudiue the known bounds. 
 'beams adorali&n.'— Cartels: Uenet t Mero-Worahip. 
 Lect. L 
 
 2. The expression of intense veneration for 
 some eartlily being or other creature, without 
 however, mistaking such a being fora divinity. 
 
 " How much more. 
 Poored forth b^ benuty splendid luid polite. 
 Id lauiTQaee soit as adoration bre.'\the& ' 
 
 Cowpcr : Task. u. 485. 
 
 n. The state of being adored. 
 
 "And when the One, ineffeble of name, 
 In nature iudivisit'le, withdrew 
 From mortal adoracian or r^ard." 
 
 Wordsworth : Ezcurrion, bk. iv. 
 
 B. Technically: The election of a Pope by 
 adoration means that the cardinals, as if sud- 
 denlv possessed in common by a divine im- 
 pulse, rush hastily to some one, and declare 
 him pope. 
 ad-ore' (1), v.t. [Fr. adorer ; ItaL adarare, 
 from Lat. adoro — to speak to, to entreat, to 
 pay to, to pray to, to adore : ad = to, and oro 
 = to speak to, to pray ; os, genit, oris — the 
 mouth, possibly hinting at kissing the hand to.] 
 
 1. To express intense veneration for, as 
 man for the Supreme Being. To pay divine 
 honours to. 
 
 " Here you stiuid. 
 Adore and worahip, wbr-u yon know it not : 
 Pious beyond th« intentiuu of youi thi>ught, 
 Devoutwovfl the meauing of j'oar will " 
 
 tVordttcorth: Excursion, bk, iv. 
 " Therefore thon abalt tow 
 By that same god. wbat god soe'er it be, 
 Tnat thou ador^at and bast in reveience— 
 To save my boy, to nourish, and bring him up." 
 
 Styxkesp. : Titos AndronicMS, v. I. 
 
 2, To express intense veneration fora created 
 being, as a real or imagined hero, or a i>erson 
 of the opposite sex from one's own. 
 
 " The great mass of the popohition abhorred Popery 
 and adired Monmouth."— Jtfaca(*iff|r .■ Ifilt. Eng.. ch. v. 
 
 * 3. To invoke. 
 
 " Doe yet adore the Roman loroes."— ^. BoBand : 
 Camden, p. u. 
 
 • 9d-bre' (2X v.t. [Adors.] 
 
 " Like to the hor« 
 Concealed drope whicti do the mom twtoK." 
 
 .Sp<TUcr F. C. IV. iL 4S. 
 
 *a-d6re'-meiit, ;;. Worship, adoration. 
 
 ■■ Downright adorement of cats, lixards, and beetlei.* 
 —Browne: lu/jfur £rrors. L 3. 
 
 ad-6r'-er, s. [Eng. adore : -er.) 
 
 1. Spec One who worships the Supreme 
 Being or any false god, 
 
 " Not longer than since I. in one night, freed 
 From servitiide inglorious, well uigh half 
 The aogdlie name, and thinner left the throng 
 Of hia adorm.' MiU^n P. L.. bk. ii. 
 
 2. One who greatly venerates or entertains 
 deep affection for a' woman or other created 
 being, as, for instance, a lover for his mistress. 
 
 " I would abate her nothing ; though I profess my 
 self her adorer, not bar fnend. — SAa*Mp. .' Oj/mbelinf. 
 
 i. &. 
 
 ad-or'-ing. jw. par., a., k s. [Adork] 
 
 £l, k"^ Aspr. par. A adj. : (See the verb). 
 
 ** Hark bow the adort nif boats above 
 Wito Bongs aurrouuU the throne." Wattl. 
 
 C As subst. : The act of adoration. 
 
 ad-<>r'-ing-ly, adv. [Adore.] In an adoring 
 manner. 
 
 ad-om, 'ad-om'e, *aii-ome, v.L [Lat. 
 adorno = to prepare, to furnish, to decorate : 
 ad = to, and onio = to fit out, to adorn ; Fr. 
 orner = ornament ; Sp. «t Port, omar ; Ital. 
 ornare ; Arm. aourna.] 
 
 1. .Spec. To decorate, to ornament ; to deck 
 out With something glittering, or otherwise 
 beautiful 
 
 ". . . as a bridegroom decketh himself with 
 ornaments, and as a bride adomoLh harself with her 
 jewels."— /«a. IxL 10, 
 
 2. To add attractiveness to, by supplying 
 something whose chief grace is derived from 
 its usefulness rather than from its glitter or 
 beauty. 
 
 " For him 8od seats the cottage-door adorn." 
 
 Wardeworth : Detcriptite SkeUAes. 
 
 3. To furnish the intellect with the know- 
 ledge requisite to set it off to the best advan- 
 tage. 
 
 " His books well trimm'd and in the gayest stjlB, 
 Like regimented coxcombs, rank and file. 
 Adorn his intellects as well as shelves, 
 And teach him notions splendid as themselves. 
 
 Cowper : Truth. 
 
 4. To render anything attractive by illus- 
 trating or publicly displaying its inherent 
 glories. 
 
 " . . . that they may adorn the doctrine of God 
 OUT Saviour in all things."— rifu* ii. 10, 
 
 • ad-om', * ad-om'e, n. 8t s. [Adorn, v.} 
 
 L As adjective : Adomed. 
 
 " Made »o adorn for tiiy delight the more : 
 So awful, that with hon^'Ur thou may at love 
 Thy mate" Jftfion : P- L.. viil. 576. 
 
 2. As siihstantive : Ornament. 
 
 ■' Without adome of ffold and silver bright. 
 Wherewith the craftsinaii would it beautify." 
 
 Spemer : F. <?.. IIL xiL 20. 
 
 t ad-om'-ate, v.t. [Lat. adomatum, supine 
 of odomo.] [Adors.] To adom. 
 
 " to adornatf gardens with the fairness there<if 
 
 (of the tobacco flowerj."— /Vamp' <m, 33. {LeU}iam.\ 
 
 t ftd-om-a'-tion, s. [Adors.] Ornament. 
 
 " Memnrv is the sool's tretisury, and thence she h.-»th 
 her garments wf oJOTWoXioit'—tfi/'* CvmmontoeaV h. 
 {,Lalham.\ 
 
 * ad-om'e (0. Eng. & Scotch), v.t, pa- par. 
 adomit (Scotch). Old spelling of Adore. 
 
 " The Sonne, the moone. Jubiter and Satome. ^ 
 And ilara, the god of annes, they dyd adx>m*. 
 
 Bardj/ng: Chronvie, t 55. 
 that thou snld be a<iorn« -and worahippit 
 as godde.-—.i rcAftp. BamiUons Catechitm. 
 
 ad-om'ed. pa. par. & a. [Adors.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 2. Her. : Ornamented or furnished with a 
 chfo^. 
 
 " \n article of dreae which is charged is said to be 
 adoTTu-d with the ch.*rge."— Gto«. q/ Heraldry. 
 
 ad-om'-er, s. [Adorn. ] 
 
 adH>m'-i2iS( V- P***"- , o-. & «• 
 
 As substantive : Adornment 
 
 " Whose adormng let it not be that outward ador-n- 
 ing of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or 
 pnttine on of apparel. " — l P^. iii- 3. 
 
 " Eno. Her gentlewomen, like the Xereidefi. 
 Bo many mermaids, tended her i" the eyea, 
 And made their bends adomings.' 
 
 SJuUcetp. : Antony and Cleopatra U- a 
 
 ad-om'-ing-ly, adv. [Adorkinq.] In a 
 manner calculated to adorn, 
 
 ad-om'-meiit, s. [Adorn.] Ad adorning, 
 'ornamentation, decoration. 
 
 " This attribute was not given to the earth while ft 
 was confused : nor to the beaveus beiore they had 
 motion and adormnerU." — Raleigh : BitLqfthe WorUL 
 
 ad-ors'ed, ad-oss'ed, a. [Addorsed.] 
 
 ad-os-cul-a'-tion, s. [Lat. adosculor = to- 
 kiss : ad = t*>, o$cul&r= to kiss ; osouium = a 
 small mouth, a kiss, or the mouth.] 
 
 1. Physiol. : Impregnation by external 
 contact. 
 
 2. Bot. : Impregnation by the falling of the 
 pollen upon the pistils. 
 
 ad'OSS'ed, a. [Addorsed.] 
 
 * %-dd'te, v.i. [Old form of Dote.] To dote. 
 
 " It falleth that the moste wise 
 Ben otherttliileof \oy t adoied. 
 And BO by-whaped and assoteti' 
 
 ISoKer. iBaUiweR.) 
 
 ^Hl^nbt'-ed (b silent), a. Dreaded, re- 
 doubted. *(Dovbt.] 
 
 "And Michel adoubted in everich fight." 
 
 Oy 1^ M arvUe, p. IflOk 
 
 a-d<$^t^', * 9r-douJi'* * a-d^un'e, prep, k 
 
 ' adv. (Eng. <( ; dcii'n ; fi\'m A.S. adiin, aditne 
 
 = down; o/-(/iin<, lit. = off the hill.] Poetical 
 
 form of i)owN, prep. 
 
 L As preposition : 
 
 L Itown, from a higher to a lower place. 
 
 " Adoten the path which from the gieo had led 
 The funeral tram, tUe shepherd and his mate 
 Were seen descending." 
 
 Wordtteorth : Bxourtion. bk. IT. 
 
 2, Throughout 
 
 " Foil well 'tis known adoum the dale, 
 Thotigb passing strange indeed the tale." 
 
 Percy Reliquet, I. iiL 16. 
 
 n. As adverb : Down, from a higher to a 
 lower place ; already at the lowest place ; 
 below. 
 
 *' The drops of death each other chase 
 Adoiffn In agonizing dew." 
 
 Byron: Oioar 9/ AiM- 
 
 a-doV-a, 5. [Gr. i, priv., and d<ifa (rfftFa) = 
 glory ; lit€rally, inglorious, meaning that the 
 plant is an inconspicuous one.] Moschatel, 
 or Musk Crowfoot. A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Araliacea, or Ivyworta. 
 There is a British species, the A. Moschatetlina, 
 or tuberous Moschatel. which, though small 
 and not striking in its inflorescence, is yet an 
 interesting plant It is found in moist shady 
 places. 
 
 Sd-p^nt'e, v.t. Old form of Appoiot (q.v.). 
 
 ad-pressed, a. [Lat aiipressus, appressus, 
 pa. par. of adprimo or api/i'imo =■ to press to : 
 ad — to, aud premo = to press.] 
 
 Bot. : In close contact with, but not *d- 
 berent. 
 
 * ad-qm-e'-to, s. [Lat adqiiietiim, sapine of 
 adquieso or ac'tuiesco = to beeumo pbysioally 
 qoiet.] Faymeut. iBiouiU.) 
 
 *ad-rad', a, [Adred.] 
 
 ad'-ra-gant, £. Gum tragacanth. 
 
 * a-dram -ing, a. Churlish. {Kersey.) 
 
 a-drast'-US, s. [A Greek hero, a king of 
 
 * Argo, who obtained great glory in that mythic 
 war against Thebes called the War of the 
 Seven Worthies.] A genus of Culeoptera, of 
 the family Elateridae (Club-bet ties). The A. 
 acuminaiiLS is one of the insects, the lan-ae of 
 which constitute the wire-wurms, so called 
 from their long slender, cylindrical, somewhat 
 rigid forms, occasionally so destructive to the 
 crops of the farmer and gardener, from their 
 habit of root-gnawing. It is the smallest of 
 the species inhabiting cultivated laud. 
 
 a-draWe. v.i. & t. (A.S. dragan ~ to draw.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To withdraw oneself. 
 
 " Away fro hem he wold adrave 
 
 Yf that he myght.*" Octatian, 857. 
 
 B. Traits. : To draw. 
 
 ** . . . bygtui ys mace adrave." 
 
 Bob. aioucio'. iBaniwelL) 
 
 * Af-dread', • a-drad' {Eng. k Scotch), 
 * a-dr&dd'e (Scotch), a. & adv. [Eng. a = in ; 
 and dread ; A.S. adrcEdan = to dread, to fear ; 
 drtd = feared.] In dread ; afraid, [Adreid.] 
 
 "And thinking to make aU men adrmd to such a 
 one. an eneuiy_who would not spaM nor few Ut Itail 80 
 great a prince.' — Sidney. 
 
 "... nnd waa arfrTff of gyle ' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., The Coke* TaU, 6M. 
 
 * a-dre'am, v.t. k t [Old form of Dbeam.) 
 
 To dream. 
 
 go, pot. 
 
 f&te. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marme ; 
 or, wore. wqU, work, wuo, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Syrian. «,<»-©. ey - a. ew n.
 
 adreamed — adullamy 
 
 91 
 
 ^a-dream*d,a-dreamt.>>a.par. (Adkeam] 
 
 " i was even now adrr-a"i d tbftt you oonld see with 
 either of your ey«, lu so much a* I waked for Joy. and 
 1 hope to find it true.'— WiM. FUtm and /-a/ie.w 
 
 " Wilt thou believe me. aweetiagt by thi» light 
 1 waa adream on thee, too."— O. PL. vL 351. 
 
 •a-dred', adv. [Ft. adroit or droit.] [Adroit.) 
 "UowiirigUt. (Scohh.) (Jamieson: ScAL Diet.) 
 
 *»-dred'e. v.L k i. [A.S. adrcBdan=to 
 Uread.J [Adbead.) To dread, fear. 
 
 •• GauhariUu seighe that sight. 
 And aon hlui ({mi adretie. 
 
 Sir Triitrem, p. 285. 
 
 a-dreich', a-drigh' (ch and gh gutturals), 
 
 ' adv. IAdrihe.J (Scotch.) 
 
 • a-dreld . conj. [From o = on, in, and dreid 
 '= dread, fear.] Lest. (Scotch.) 
 
 '■ Vet studia Bocht ouir ntekell adreid Ihow waree, 
 F'jt I pcreaue the halflings iii »ne lane. 
 
 /•.tfic* o/ Soitour, lii. 6i. 
 
 • a'-dr^-wurt, s. [In A.S. adremmt = the 
 
 feverfew, the inugwort, from adre, adre, «ddrc, 
 =z a vein.] A plant, the feverfew (Mairicaria 
 parlhenium i) {Old MS. list o/ plants.) Halli- 
 xvell.) 
 a-drench'-cn, r.(- {k.'^.adrentxvn^adreruihan 
 = to plunge under, to immerse, to drown ; 
 pa. par. adrent, adrcynte, adronc.] To drown. 
 
 "The see the shall adrenrhe." 
 
 Kifny Bom, 109. 
 
 •a-drent', pa. par. [Adrencben.] (flob(. 
 of Gloucester, 39 ; Piers Ploughman, 918.) 
 
 • ar-dres'-l^, adv. [Address.] With good 
 
 address. (Scotch.) 
 
 •* Commend yt heily his afTera, 
 His ap-jrt*; and his nuuiere. 
 As h» hym ijavyt admfy ' 
 
 • a-dress'e, v.t. Old form of Dbe-ss (q.v.). 
 
 a-dres-see', s. [Address.] One to whom 
 anytliing is aridressed. 
 
 • ar-dres'-sid, pa. par. [Adresse.] (Cower 
 j/.v) (Hailiu-dl.) 
 
 A'-dri-a, s. [Eng. Adria — the Gulf of Venice 
 (or the* sea adjacent, Acts xx\ii. 27); fr. Lat 
 Hadria, a town of the Veneti.) 
 
 Astroii. : An asteroid, the 143rd found. It 
 was discovered at Pola by Palisa, in February, 
 1875. 
 
 A'-dri-an,a. [In Lat Hadrianus.] [Adria.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the Golf of Venice, or the 
 sea adjacent to it. 
 
 " When Paul and all his hopes seemed lost. 
 By Adrian billows wildly tosed." iteCheyne. 
 
 2. Spec. Venetian. 
 
 " Wm Alp, the Adrian renegade ! " 
 
 Byron : S*ege <^ CorinXK. %. 
 
 A'-dri-an-istS, s. pi. [From Adrian, a man's 
 name] 
 
 1. Ch. Hist : The followere of a real or 
 mythic Adrian, a disciple of Simon Magus. 
 
 2. The followers of Adrian Hamstead, an 
 Anabaptist. 
 
 A-dri-at'-ic, a. & s. [Lat AdHaticus, Hadri- 
 aliens: from Adria or Hadria, the Gulf of 
 Venice.] [Adria] 
 
 1. As adjective: Pertaining to the Gulf of 
 Venice, 
 
 2. As substantive : The Gulf o( Venice. 
 
 »-drxff, a. & adv. [t^om a = on, and drifi 
 '(q.v.).j IDrift.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Driven, impelled ; floating about 
 hither and thither on the sea, a lake, or other 
 aheet of water, as the winds may impel it 
 
 "... then shall thin mount 
 Of Parsdlsehy miifht'tt waves \v moved 
 Oat o( his place, pushd t>y the homed floM, 
 
 2. Fi^. : Detached fmni a fi.xed position anil 
 east Iodise upon tiie world. (Used ofpenons or 
 things.) 
 
 "As I have tald. It waa 
 A time of trouble : shoals o( artitan* 
 Were from their dally labour tnn\ d ndrift 
 To seek their breod from [mhlic charity." 
 
 WordMtrtrth ■ Kxcvrtion. bk. L 
 
 * a-drilie, • a-dry'glio. a-drei'di, a- 
 
 dri'gll (<"^ and gh guttural), adv. [Adbeicii.] 
 Aside, l>ehin«i. 
 
 ** The kyngis doughter which thi» syithe 
 For pore abnKhement drow hyr» (U(riA«.~ 
 
 &d-r6-ga -tioa, s. [Lat. ad = U\\ rogo = to 
 ask, taken from the questions put in adroga- 
 tion.] 
 
 Old Rom. Law : A kind of adoption in which 
 the person selected was old enough to have 
 an opinion with regard to the advantage or 
 otherwise of the stej) contemplated. His or 
 her consent had. therefore, to be obtained to 
 render the proceedings valid. Adrogation 
 was the form of adoption had recourse to in 
 the case of boys above fourteen and girls above 
 twelve years of age. 
 
 a-droit', a. [Fr. adroi? = handsome, apt, or fit 
 * for anything, prosperous ; u = to, and droit — 
 right, as opposed to left. The word dexterous is 
 from Latin dexter = right, as opposed to left ; 
 it is, therefore, et>Tnologically of the same 
 meaning as adr<ni.\ [Direct, Right, Dex- 
 terous.] 
 
 A. Of persons : 
 
 1. Dexterous in the use of the hands ; 
 handy. 
 
 " An adroit stont fellow wnuld sometimes destroy a 
 whole familv. with ioatlce apparently againat him the 
 whole time.""— JerPOJ'* Don ^lulxore. 
 
 2. Dexterous in the use of the mind, 
 
 cunning. 
 
 "They could not without aneasiness see so adroit 
 and clDqnent an enemy of pure religion constantly 
 attending the royal steps, and constantly breathing 
 counsel in the royal ear."— J/acauIay ; Sist. Enj.. 
 ch. xxL 
 
 B. Of things : Resulting from dexterity of 
 hand or of mind. 
 
 ■■ . . . still had a superiority of force ; and that 
 superiority he increased by an aAroU strata^m."— 
 Macaulay: Bis. Eng.. ch. rx. 
 
 ■■ Before going on board. Mr Wilson interpreted for 
 me to the Tafcitian who had paid me so adroit an 
 attention."— Z)artrin ; Togage round the World, ch. 
 iriU. 
 
 a-droit'-l^, adv [A»Rorr.l In an adroit 
 manner ; dexterously, skilfully. 
 
 <1) Used primarily of the hands, but more 
 frequently of the mind. 
 
 "Use voureeU to carve adroitltf and genteelly."— 
 CheH^rfiaid. 
 
 a-dr^t'-ness. s. [ADRorr.] Dexterity, skil- 
 
 * fulness. (Used of the hajuis, or, more frequently, 
 of the mind.) 
 
 "He had neither adroitneai to parry, nor fortitude 
 to endore, the gibes and reproaches to which, in his 
 new character of courtier and plnceman, he was 
 exposed."- Jtfacau/ay ■ Siit. Eng., ch, xv. 
 
 *a-dronc'» pt. t. [Adbbnch.j 
 
 *a-dr6p', s. A mixed metal, a kind of auri- 
 
 calcium, in £ug. auricalc. 
 a-dry', a. [A.S. adrigan, adrygan., adrygean, 
 ' &c. = to dry, to dry up, to rub'dry, to wither] 
 
 Thirsty. 
 •[ It is placed after the noun. 
 
 " He never told any of them that he was Ws humble 
 servant, but hla well wisher; and would rather be 
 thought a malcontent, than drink the kin^s health 
 when he was not adry,'—Spe<Saior. 
 
 * a-dry'e, v.t. [A3, adriogan, adriohan — io 
 bear.] To bear, to suiTer. 
 
 " In alle thys londe ther ys not soche a knyght. 
 Were he never so welle y-dyght. 
 That his stroke niyght adrtfe. 
 But he schulde hyt sore abye." 
 
 MS. Cantab. (BaXHu/ell.) 
 
 ^-S9l-ti'-tion8, a. [Lat ascitus = approved, 
 adopted; ascisco-=U> approve, to adopt, to 
 join.] Joined; additional, supplemental. 
 (Beniham. ) 
 
 " He found no term characterizing the use in one 
 litigation of evidence which had be«n elicited for ser- 
 vice in auother, so as to distinguish it from evidence 
 collected solely for the litigation in which it Is applied 
 — and he called the former adtcititiota evidence.'— 
 Boirring ; Jeremy Bentham't Worki, % L 
 
 ad-89i-ti'-ti01is-lj^, adv. [ADScrnTiors.] In 
 an adscititious manner. 
 
 ad'-script, ». [Lat adscriptvs, ascriptus. As 
 substantive = a naturalised citizen ; as ad- 
 jective = prescribed, fixed ; fr. ascriho, -ipsi, 
 'iptum = to add to or Insert in a writing ; to 
 enrol. ] One enrolled as under the obligation, 
 or at least under Uie necessity, of giving 
 seniice to a master. A slave is an adscript 
 to a certain place or person. (Bancroft.) 
 
 ad-stric'-tion, & [Lat. adstrictio, astrietio = 
 a i>ower of binding f'lose, astringenry ; ad- 
 sfnn^o, a-ilnnflo = to draw close, to bind : nd. 
 and sfnn^o = to draw tight, to be tight] 
 [Strict.) A binding fast 
 
 ^fed. : The rigidity of any portion of the 
 body, as of the bowels, producing constipa- 
 tion. 
 
 ad-«trict -dr-y» a. [Adstbiction.] Binding 
 
 astniii,'eLit.] 
 
 * ad-string -ent, a. [Astrikgest.] 
 
 * ad-tem pte, r. [Attempt.] (Scotch.) 
 
 t ad'-nl-a-ble. o, [See Adulate.] SuBcepti- 
 ble of flattery. (Minsheu-) 
 
 ad-nl-ar'-i-a, s. [In Ger. adular; Fr. & ItaL 
 adiilaire, from Mount Adula. in the Grisona 
 in Swtzerland. whence it is believed that 
 the first specimens were brought.] One of 
 the minerals called Moonstone. It is a sub- 
 varietj' of Orthoclase. Dana di\ides Orthoelase 
 into two varieties : (1) Ordinarj' Orthoclase ; 
 (2) Compact Orthoclase, or ortboclase-felsite. 
 Under the former of these he ranks thirteen 
 sub-varieties, of which adularia is the first It 
 is transparent, is cleavable, and in most cases 
 has opalescent reflections. Specific gravity, 
 2-539 to 2'57S. It occurs on Snowdon, in the 
 Isle of Arran, and at various places abroad. 
 
 &d'-ul-ate, v.t [Lat. adulatus, pa. par. of 
 adulor, rarely adulo = to fawn like a dog ; Fr. 
 advier. ] To fawn upon. 
 
 '■ it is not that I adttlatfi the people ; , 
 
 Withoat me there are dema^o^uea enough. 
 
 Byron : Iton Juan, ix. 2&. 
 
 &d-lll-a'-tion. s. [Tr. adulation ; ltal.aduU> 
 
 :ione, from Lat. adtdatio~(l) fawning like a 
 dog, (2) cringing, flattering.] [Adulate.] 
 
 1, The act of fawning upon or flattering. 
 
 2. The state of being so fawned upon, 
 flattered or addressed with exaggerated com- 
 pliment. 
 
 "... had already returned to enjoy the odui<Kio» 
 of -poets."— Maciulag : Bitt. Eng., cK ii. 
 
 ad-ul-a'-tor, s. [In Fr. adnlateur ; ItaL 
 adulatare ; fr. Lat. advlator.] Onewho£awnfl 
 upon ; one who flatters. 
 
 ad'-ul-a-tor-y, a, [in Fr. adulateur ; ItaL 
 adulate^ fr. Lat. adulatorius.) Flattering; 
 containing extravagant compliments. 
 
 "The language of Je&eya is most offensive, some- 
 times scurrilous, sometimes basely aduiatory." — 
 Maeaulay: Bitt. En-j., ch. xviit 
 
 ad'-nl-a-tress, * [The feminine form of 
 ADri-.\TOR.] A female who fawns upon or 
 flatters in a ser\-ile manner. 
 
 * a-dfilce, v.t. [Addulck.] 
 
 A-dull'-a-mite. a. k s. [Adullam (Heb.) = 
 
 * the cave' mentioned in 1 Sara, xxii 1, 2; -iie 
 = a native of, one connected with.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to the village or cave of 
 Adullam, or the natives of the latter plare. 
 
 2, Pertaining to the political party described 
 onder B. 2. 
 
 B. As sirbstantire : 
 
 1. Scripturs: A native of the village of 
 Adullam. 
 
 "... and his friend Hir»'h, the Adunamite.''-^ 
 Gen. xxxviii. 12. 
 
 2. Eng. Hist. Plural: The name or nick- 
 name of a political party which arose in 1S06, 
 and continued for a short time subsequently. 
 In the 5'ear now mentioned. Earl Russell and 
 Mr. Gladstone having introduced a Reform 
 Bill embodying proposals for a consideral-le 
 enlargement of the franchise, some of the more 
 moderate Liberals declined to support it, and 
 took counsel together how to prevent its 
 passing into law. On this Mr. Bright, who was 
 warmlv in its favour, compared the new party 
 to tiie discontented jversons who repaired to 
 King David when he was in the Cave of 
 Adullam (1 Sam. xxiL 1, 2). The name took 
 effect, and those to whom it was applied 
 became, for the time, oniversally known as 
 the AduHamites. A more sweeping Reform 
 Bill than that proposed in 1S66 having bt- n 
 carried under a Conso^^•ative Government a 
 year later, the AduUamite party, which con- 
 tained men widely differing on many points, 
 ceased to act together, and gravitated some to 
 the one and others to the other side of the 
 House. 
 
 a-dull'-am-^, s. [From Adullam.] [AdclIt 
 
 .\MITE-]* 
 
 A r^cirsrpaper ir^yrd : What is deemed the 
 political oflence of taking refuge in a cave, 
 like that of Adullam, with the \-iew of thwart- 
 ing the mefsures of one's Parliamentary chiet 
 [Adollamite.] 
 
 boil, bo^; po^t, }6^\; cat, cell, chorus, 9liin, bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, esdlst. -Ing, 
 -Ola = sh$ : -cian = shgjL -tlon, -sion = shun ; -sioo. -tlon = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -<;lous = shiis. -ble, -die, &a = bel, d^
 
 93 
 
 adult— adultery 
 
 £d'-ult, or a-diilt'. a. & s. tin Ft. adulte ; 
 Ital. adulto^ from Lat. adultus = full grown, 
 pa. par. of adolesco =■ to grow up.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Grown to maturity. (Used 
 of man, of the inferior animals, of plants, and 
 of the several organs wliich tliey possess.) 
 
 •' They would appear less able to approve themselves, 
 not only to tbe confessor, but eveu to the catechiflt, 
 in their adult age. than they were in their muionty. 
 —Decay qf Piety. 
 
 "The dilfer*.'nce in the facial angle between the 
 young and aduU apes."— Owen ■ Clatnf. of Mammalia, 
 p. 68. 
 
 in the horns of our sheep and cattle when 
 nearly adult."— Dartoin : Origin of Sj>eciet, ch. iv. 
 
 " Examination of adult cuticle."— flea/«: Bioplasm, 
 § 116. 
 
 "... adtUt texture."— rodrf 4 Bounnan : Physiol. 
 Anat., L 10. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : A man or beast grown to maturity. 
 It may be used even of plants. 
 
 "... children, whose bones are more pliable and 
 oof t than those of aduUt." Sharps : Surgery. 
 
 In fMW : A man or woman of the age of 
 twenty-one or more years. 
 
 2. Among Civilians: A youth between 
 fourteen and twenty-five years of age. 
 
 adult school, 5. A scliool attended by 
 adults instead of by children. 
 
 • a-dill -ted« a. [Adult.] Having completely 
 fearlied mutnrity. 
 
 • a-diil'-ter, v.t. [Lat. adnltcro.] 
 
 1. To commit adultery against ; to violate 
 conjugal obligations to. 
 
 " His chaste wife 
 He adulters still." Ben Jojuon. 
 
 2. To stain, to pollute. 
 
 •• . . . bis aduUering spots." 
 
 JJarston : Scourf/e of Vitlany. 
 
 a-dul'-ter-ant, s. A person or thing that 
 
 adulterate*' 
 
 a-diil'-ter-ate, v.i. & t. [Adulterate, a.] 
 •A. Intransitive: To commit adultery. 
 {Lit. <i- Jig.) 
 
 ". . .we m\iBt not kill, steal, nor adulterate."— 
 lAffhtfoot .- Miacell., p. 201. 
 
 "But Fortune, oh 1 
 She is corrupted, changed, and won fr 'lu thee \ 
 She uduUeratet hourly with thiue unole Johu. ' 
 Shakesp. : King John, lii. 1. 
 
 B. TmnsUive : 
 
 1. Lit. {Of a vietal or other article of com' 
 merce): To corrupt or debase anything by 
 intermixing it with a substance of less money 
 value than itself. 
 
 " ComiDou pot-ashes. bought of them that sell it in 
 sbotis. who are not so foolishly knavish as to adul- 
 terate them with saltpetre, which is much dearer 
 than iMJt-ashes."— Boy/ e. 
 
 2. Fig. {Of the mind): To corrupt, to con- 
 taminate. 
 
 "Could a man be composed to such an advantage of 
 constitution, that it should not at all adttlterait- the 
 images of his uiind, yet this second nature would alter 
 tbecrasisof his understanding."— tffan p. .* Seep. Scient, 
 
 a-dfil'-ter-ate, a. [From Lat. adutteratns, 
 ' pa. par. of 'adu[tL'ro = {l) to commit adultery, 
 (2) to falsify, to debase.] 
 
 1. Tainted with the guilt of adultery. 
 "I am poBsessd with an adulterate bloL 
 
 My blood is mingled with the crime of lust," 
 
 Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, iL 2. 
 "That incestuoufl, that adulterate beast" 
 
 Shakesp. : Bamlet, 1. 5. 
 
 2. Corrupted or debased by the admixture of 
 6 less valuiible substance. 
 
 "They will have all their gold and silver, and may 
 keep tneir adulterate copper at hoTae."—SuTift 
 MisceJL 
 
 ft-diil'-ter-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Adclteb- 
 
 ' ATE.] 
 
 a-dul'-ter-ate-ly, adv. [Ad n lter ate. ] I n 
 an adulterate manner. 
 
 a-diil'-ter-ate-ness, s. [Adulterate] The 
 quality or state of being adulterated. 
 
 ^k-diil'-ter-a-tiilg, pr. par. [Adulterate. ] 
 
 a-dul-ter-a'-tlon, s. [In Ital. adult^azione, 
 ' fr. Lat. aduUeratio; adxdtero = {\) to defile, (2) 
 to falsify, to adulterate.] 
 
 I. The act of adulterating. 
 
 n. The state of being adulterated. 
 
 m The thing which mixed with another 
 debases its value. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Of different kinds of food, or any other 
 €erticl€s possessed of marketable value : " The 
 act of debasing a pure or genuine article for 
 
 pecuniary proHt. by adding to it an inferior 
 or spurious article, or taking one of its con- 
 stituents away." Another delinition which 
 has been given is. " The act of adding inten- 
 tionally to an article, for purposes of gain, 
 any substance or substances the presence of 
 which is not acknowledged in the name under 
 which the article is sold." 
 
 The practice of adulteration must, more or 
 less, have prevailed in every country, and in 
 all but the most primitive ages. In England, 
 as early as the thirteenth century, the legis- 
 lature attempted, though with but partial 
 success, to strike a blow against it, in the 
 Act 51 Henry III., stat. 6, often quoted as 
 the " Pillory and Tumbril Act. " The methods 
 of debasing saleable articles wliich were 
 adopted in those eariy times were few and 
 simple ; it was not till a comparatively recent 
 period that the more ingenious fonns of adul- 
 teration began to prevail. Once having taken 
 root, however, tliev soon flourished greatly. 
 Between 1851 and 18.04, and even on to 1857, 
 a sanitary commission on the adulteration of 
 food, instituted in connection with the Lancet 
 newspaper, and most ably conducted by Dr. 
 Arthur Hill Hassall, made revelations of so 
 startling a character that parliamentary action 
 took place on the subject. The first legisla- 
 tive measure which followed— that of 1860— 
 was a complete failure, the act being ineffi- 
 cient and useless. A stronger enactment was 
 consequently passed in 1872. It was entitled 
 "An Act to Amend the Law for the Adul- 
 teration of Food, Drink, and Drugs." Under 
 this Act many prosecutions and convictions 
 took place ; but owng to the seller being 
 entirely in the hands of the analyst, there 
 being no appeal from his certificate, a feeling 
 of dissatisfaction and distrust arose in the 
 minds of manufacturers and traders, and 
 another act was demanded. This, wliich came 
 into force in 1875, gave the right of appeal to 
 the Laboratory, Somerset House, in cases in 
 wliich the correctness of the local analyst's 
 certificate w;is disputed. In lSti9 an Act had 
 been passed to restrain the adulteration of 
 seeds. 
 
 The most notable kinds of adulteration are 
 the following :— 1st. The addition of a sub- 
 stance of inferior value for the sake of adding 
 to the bulk and weight of one more precious, as 
 the niixiug of water with milk, fat witli butter, 
 or of chicory with coffee. 2nd. The addition of 
 a substance with the view of heightening the 
 colour and improving the appearance of an 
 article, as well as to conceal other forms of 
 adulteration. Example : The colouring of 
 pickles or preserves with salts of copper. 3rd. 
 The addition of a substance designed to aid 
 or increase the flavour or pungency of another. 
 Example: The additionto vinegar of sulphuric 
 acid- 4th. The addition of a substance de- 
 signed to ensure that a larger quantity of 
 another one shall be consumed. Example: 
 Beer, one of the chief adulterants of whicli at 
 present is salt, put into the liquor to ensure 
 that when one employs it to slake his thirst, 
 tlie more he drinks the more thirsty ^vill he 
 become. Some of the substances used for 
 adulterating articles of food— the salts of 
 coppir and sulphuric acid for instance— are 
 linisonnus ; but Mr. Harkness. F.C.S., of the 
 Laboratory. Somerset House, who has had 
 much experience in analysing specimens sent 
 thither on appeal, considers that at present 
 adulteration does not prevail so extensively 
 as the public believe, and tliat, as a rule, the 
 purchaser of a debased article is more likely 
 to suffer in purse than in health. 
 
 2. Of anything else, material, mental, or 
 moral, capable of being debased : 
 
 •■ . , , they manifest but little eviden<* ol Egyp- 
 tian, Asiatic, or Thraciari adutferalionx"—Grote: 
 But. t^f Greece, vol. i.. pt, i., ch. i. 
 
 a-dul'-ter-ar-tor, s. [Lat.] One who adul- 
 terates. 
 
 ■• . , . the great depravers and adulterators of the 
 p.agan theologj", "— Cut/wioreTi. S55. 
 
 a-diil'-ter-er, s. [In Fr. adultere; Ital. 
 ■ adultero: Lat. adulter.] [Adultery.] 
 L Ordinary Langtiage : 
 
 Law: A married man who has sexual com- 
 merce with a woman, married or unmarried, 
 who is not his wife. Or an unmarried man 
 who has such intercourse with a married 
 woman. 
 
 '■ There foul adulterers to thy bride resort." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, xi. 148. 
 
 XL Scripture & Theology: 
 
 1. In the same sense as No. I. 
 
 1" 
 
 "The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for th» 
 twili(jht a;iviiit. Nu eye shall see me: and di^uiseth 
 his face. — /oA xxiv. IS. 
 
 2. A violator of the seventh commandment, 
 in deed, wurd, or thought (Matt. v. 28). 
 [Adultery, No. II. 1.] 
 
 3. One who gives the supreme place In his 
 affections, not to God, but to idols, or to the 
 world ; idolatrous. 
 
 " But draw near hither, ye sons of the sorceress, the 
 seed of the (idw'ferer and the whore. . . Eufl.iniing 
 yourselves with idols under every green tree."— /«a. 
 ivli. 3, 6. 
 
 "Ye aduUerert and adulteresses, kjiow j-e not Uiat 
 the friendship of the world is enmity against God T '— 
 James iv. i, 
 
 a-dul'-ter-ess, s. The fern, form of Eng. 
 Adulterer. 
 
 1. A married woman who holds sexual com- 
 merce with any other man than her husband. 
 
 "... and the adu«cr*w will hxrnt for the precious 
 life."— Prop. Ti. 26. 
 
 2. In Scripture : A woman who gives the 
 supreme place in her aflections, not to God, 
 I'lit to some inferior object of desire. (James 
 iv. 4, already quoted.) 
 
 a-diil'-ter-Uie, a. & s. [in Fr. adulti^rin ; fr. 
 ' Lat. adHUcrinus = {l) adulterous, spurious, 
 (2) counterfeit.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Proceeding from adulterous com- 
 merce. 
 
 "... asserted that Chariot was an adiUierin« 
 bastard."— i'aifff. ; Bitt. Eng. and Norm.., i. 271. 
 
 Adulterine Marriages : According to St. 
 Augustine and others, marriages contracted 
 after a divorce. 
 
 2. Fig. : Spurious ; counterfeit. 
 
 Adulterine Guilds : Traders acting as a cor- 
 poration without possessing a charter, and 
 annually paying a fine for permission to 
 exercise their usurped privileges. {Smith: 
 Wealth of Nations, bk. i., ch. x.) 
 
 B. As substantive: A child proceeding from 
 adulterous commerce. 
 
 •a-dul'-ter-ize, v.i. [Adultery.] To com- 
 mit adultery. 
 
 " Such things as give open suspicion of aduUcrUinff 
 . . . ."—.tfilton : Doctrine and Discipline uf Dii-orce. 
 
 a-dfil'-ter-oiis, a. [Adultery.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to adultery. When applied to 
 a person, it means guilty of adulterj'. 
 
 '■ Such is the way of an adulterous woman."— Prov. 
 zxx. 20. 
 
 " Jfec. Welcome, dear madam 
 Each heart in Rome does love and pity you : 
 Only the adulterous Antony, most large 
 In his abominations, turns you off." 
 
 Shakesp. : A ntony and Cleopatra, ill. 6. 
 
 ^ Also in the same sense as Adulterer, 
 11. 3 : idolatrous. 
 
 ■' An evil and adntterout generation seeketh after a 
 sign.'— -f/aff. xii. 39. 
 
 t 2. Spurious. 
 
 ■". . , yet did that forged and adulter<nu rtuff, 
 translated into most laugwages of Europe. . . . pass 
 currently." — Casaubon: Of Credulity, p. 297. 
 
 ♦a-diil'-ter-ous-ly', adv. [Adulterous.] 
 In an adulterous manner. 
 
 ■' Because some husli.inds and wives have adulter- 
 ously profaned that holy covenant" — fip. Taylor. 
 A rtifiaal Handsomeness, p. 22. . 
 
 a-diil'-ter-^. s. [Fr. adultkre; Ital. adxdterio; 
 ivom Lat. adulterium = (1) adultery, {2){Bot.\ 
 the ingrafting of plants. Hence Pliny speaks 
 of the arbor urn adulterm = i\i& " adulteries " of 
 trees.] [Adult, Adulterate.] 
 
 A. Of persons : 
 
 L Law & Ord. Lang. : An unlawful com- 
 merce among two married persons not stand- 
 ing to each other in the relation of husband 
 and wife, or between a married person and 
 another unmarried. In the former case it has 
 been called double, and in the latter single 
 adultery. Varied punishments, mostly of a 
 very severe character, have in nearly all 
 countries and ages been inflicted on those who 
 have committed this great offence. In some 
 cases it has been deemed lawful for a husband 
 or the woman's father to kill tlie guilty i-erson 
 if taken in the act. By the law of England, 
 the slaughter of the otlending parties in such 
 cases is deemed manslaughter of a not very 
 aggravated sort. The spiritual courts give 
 divorce a mensa et (horo, meaning from board 
 and bed. The Court for Divorce and Matri- 
 monial Causes, created by 20 and 22 Vict, 
 c. 85, grants it a vinado matrimonii, from the 
 bond of marriage, vnih damages often heavy 
 against the " co-respondent." 
 
 f&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a.
 
 adultness— advance 
 
 93 
 
 "So neither waa anything but adulter]/ eeteomed a 
 ▼lolatiou of the seventh [comnattnciiUfnt)."— ^eremj/ 
 Taylor : The Decaloffue. 
 
 n. Scripture & Theology : 
 
 1. A&y Yiolation of the law of chastity, in 
 thought, word, or deed, specially the sin 
 described under No. I. 
 
 " Thou Bhalt not commit adultery."— Exod. n. 14. 
 
 2. The worship of idols, or of any created 
 things ; a transference to them of the affection 
 whirli should have been supremely given to 
 God. 
 
 "... she [the nation of Judah] deflied the land, 
 and committed oduWory with stones and with atocka. " 
 — Jer. lii. 9. 
 
 ni. * Among old ecclesiastical writers: The 
 Intrusion of one prelate into the bishopric of 
 another, without waiting till it waa made 
 vacant by his death. 
 
 B. 0/ things : Adulteration, corruption. 
 
 " Such Bweet nei?lect more taketh me 
 Than all the aduttfries of art ; 
 They strike mine eyes, but not my heart" 
 
 B. Joruon : Epicene. 1. 1. 
 
 a-diilt'-ness, 5. [Adult.] The state of an 
 adult ; the adult state. 
 
 * id-um'-ber, v.t. [Lat. adunibro.] [Adum- 
 BRATK.J To shadow or cloud. 
 
 fi,d-um' -brant, a. [Lat. cwZw7n&rans=: shadow- 
 ing fiiith ; pr. par. of adinn^ro.] [Adumbrate.] 
 Shadowing forth. 
 
 &d-um'-brate, v.t. [Ital. adombrare, from 
 Lat. aduvibratum, sujiine of adumbro = (1) to 
 cast a shadow, (2) to image forth by means 
 of a shadow. From ad— to, and umhra^ in 
 Fr. ombre, Ital.om^jra, Sp. somhra=a. shadow.] 
 Faintly to Image forth, as a shadow does the 
 object from which it proceeds. 
 
 "Heaven is designed for oiir reward, as well as 
 rescue ; and thereture ia adumbrated by all those 
 iwaitive excellencea which can eudeur or recommend." 
 —Dvcay of I'ieti/. 
 
 ftd-um-bra'-tlon, s. [Lat. adumhratio = a 
 drawing, a sketcli, from adumlTo.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ijing. : The act of faintly shadowing 
 forth ; the state of being faintly shadowed 
 fortli ; the thing which in such a case casts 
 the shadow and forms the image. (Lit. £• fig.) 
 
 "To make some adumbration of that we mean." 
 —Bacon : Nat. liUt.. Cent. II.. 5 167. 
 
 2. Her. : An culumbration or transparency is 
 a figure on a coat of arms traced in outline 
 only, or painted in a dai'ker sliade of the same 
 colour as the field or background on which it 
 is represented- Families who had lost their 
 posst.'Ssions, but did not like to surrender 
 their armorial bearings, are said to have occa- 
 sionally adopted this method of indicating 
 their peculiar position. {Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 *%-diin', prep. & adv. [A.S. adun, adt'ine = 
 down, adown, downward.] [Adown.] (Reliq. 
 Antiq.f ii. 175.) 
 
 t id-u-na'-tion, s. [Lat, adunatio ~ a uniting, 
 a union ; ruluna = to make one : ad = to, and 
 •uno — to unite ; iinus — one.] 
 
 1. The act or process of making one. 
 
 2. The state of being made one. 
 
 H There is an analogy between this word 
 ami atontiTient, both in etymology and signi- 
 tiralinn, except that adunation is from Latin 
 and atonement from English : ad = a( ; un =. 
 on£ ; atioii = ment. [Atonement.] 
 
 " When, by glactation, wood, atraw, dust, and water 
 are anpposed to he united into one lump the cold does 
 not c/iuse any real union or adunation ; nut only hard- 
 ening the aiiueous parts of the liquor ii:ix» ice. the 
 otlu^r bodiea Wing accidentally preaent in that liquor, 
 are frozen up in ll, but not really united."— Boyie. 
 
 t id-un'-^I-ty, s. [Lat. adinicitas = hookcd- 
 nesa, curvature inwards ; atluncu,^ = bent in- 
 wards : ad = to, and uncus = hooked ; itncns, 
 8. = a hook, a barb.] The state of being 
 curved inwards, or hooked ; curvatui'e in- 
 wards. 
 
 " There can be no question but the adundty of the 
 pounces and heakn of the hawks Is the cause of the 
 pn-at and habitual Immorality of those animala." — 
 Arbuthnot k Pope : Martin\u Scriblentt. 
 
 &d iinc'-oiis, * ad-iinque {ue mute), a. 
 [Lat, ndiincus.^ Curved inwards, hunked. 
 
 "Of which parrots have an adunqin' bill, but the 
 rest not."— /f.icon.' Sat. Hist., Cent. III.. § 238. 
 
 "a-dun-ward, adv. [A.S.] Downwards. 
 {Layomon, '\. 81.) [Adun.] 
 
 ' &d-ii're, v.t. [Lat. (uhiro — to set fire to. to 
 burn, to scorch : ad = to. and uro — to bum.] 
 To burn. 
 
 "... doth mellow and not adure.''—fiacon ■ Hat. 
 Hist.. Cent. IV.. § 319. 
 
 ad-iir'-ent, adj. [Lat. adurens, pr. par. of 
 adiiro.] [Adure.] Burning, hot to the taste. 
 
 "... nitre; the spirit of which is less arfwren^ 
 than salt."— Bacon. Nat. Mist., Cent V,, § 340. 
 
 • ad-um'o, • ad-6m'e, V. (. To adore. [See 
 Adorn, Adore.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " Oil ye deny Cliristis humanitle, bl resoun of the 
 Inseparable cunjunctiouu tbainjf with his divinltie to 
 be adurnit."— Keith: Hiat. App.. p. 288. 
 
 9-dusk', udv. nr pred. a. [Dusk.] In dusk 
 or gloom ; dark, gloomy. 
 
 a-dust', a-dixst'-ed, a. [in Ital. adusto, fr. 
 Lat. adustus, pa. par, of aduro = to bum.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Burnt, scorched, dried with fire, 
 intensely hot. 
 
 " And vapour aa the Lybian air adust. 
 Began to parch that temperate clime," 
 
 MiUon: P. L., bk. ill 
 "Sulphurous and nitrous foam 
 They found, they mingled ; and, with subtle art 
 Concncted and advMed, they reduced 
 To blackest grain, and into store convey'd." 
 
 Ibid., bk. vt 
 
 2. Fig. : Hot, fiery, choleric in temper or 
 temperament. 
 
 "They are but the fruits of adutted choler, and the 
 evaporations of a vindictive spirit, "— ffowcJi. 
 
 t a-dust'-x-ble, a. [Adust. ] Capable of being 
 burnt or scorched. 
 
 t a-dust'-l-dn» s. [in Ital. ad-ustione, fr. Lat. 
 advstio = ihe act of burning.] The act of 
 burning or scorching ; the state of being 
 burnt or scorched ; heat or drj-ness of the 
 humours of the body. [Adure.] 
 
 "Against atl asperity and torrefaction of inward 
 parts, and all adustion of the blood, and generally 
 (igaiiist the dryness of age " — Bacon: Med. Rvm. 
 
 a-diis'-tive, a. [As if from a Lat. advstivus.] 
 ' That burns or scorches. 
 
 Ad va-l6r'-em, phr. [Lat.] [Ad.] 
 
 ad-va'n^e. v.t. & 1 [In Fr. avanceT=^to 
 ' advance, lo move forward : avant, prep. = 
 before ; adv. = for, forward. In Sp. avamar 
 = to advance ; Ital. avanzare = to get, to 
 increase ; Armrirican avans = to advance, 
 from Lat. a6 = from ; ante = before.] [Van, 
 Advantage. ] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Of place : 
 
 (a) To cause to move forward horizontally ; 
 to bring to the front. 
 
 1. Lit. : To move a material thing thus for- 
 ward in place. 
 
 " Some one glides in like midnight ghost — 
 Nay, strike not 1 'tis our noble Host. 
 Advancing then his taper's flame." 
 
 Scott : lord qf the Isles, ilt S. 
 
 2. Fig. : To cause any thing, and especially 
 any immaterial thing, to move forward, to 
 bring it to the front, to move it from the 
 backgroimd into the foreground, or from 
 obscurity into public notice. 
 
 Specially : To express an opinion, to adduce 
 an argument. 
 
 " Wliat we admire we praise ; and, when we praise, 
 Advanre it into notice, that, its wurth 
 Acknowledged, others may admire it too." 
 
 Coirper : Task, bk. 111. 
 " The views I shall advance in these lectures . . ." 
 — Beale: Bioplasjn. § 2. 
 
 "... haa often been (idpiinced as a proof." — Dar- 
 win ■ Descent <>f Man, pt I., ch. i. 
 
 fb) To move upward, to render more ele- 
 vated. 
 \. Lit. : To move a material thing upward. 
 
 " Who forthwith from the glittering staff unfurl'd 
 The ini(>erial ensign : which, fiill high a^lvmiced, 
 Shone like a meteor streaming to the wind." 
 
 MiUon: P. L., bk. I 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To promote a person to a higher rank. 
 
 "... the preatneBs of Mordecai, whereunto the 
 king advanced n\iti."~Ftther x. i 
 "The weak were praised, rewarded, and advanced." 
 Word*worth : Excursion, bk. ill. 
 
 (&) To heighten, to grace, to shed lustre 
 upon anything. 
 
 " As the catling dignifies the man, an the man much 
 more adfances hia calling. As a garment, though it 
 warms the body, has a return with an advantage, 
 being much more warmed by it. " — South : Sermons. 
 
 (c) To cause to mount up in an unpleasant 
 way, as a parasite climbs up a tree to the 
 injury of the stem supporting it ; to increase, 
 to augment. 
 
 ". . . like favfiurltes. 
 Made proud by princes, that -tdi'/tnce their pride 
 Against that power that bred it." 
 
 Sliakesp. : MucJi A<lo about Nothing, 111. 1. 
 
 IL Of time or development (lit. &fig.): 
 
 1. Lit. : To move forward in time or in 
 development : as to accelerate the growth of 
 plants, to move the season of the year for- 
 ward. 
 
 "These three la,st were slower than the ordinary 
 Indian wheat of itself; and this culture did rather 
 retard than advance."— Bacotu 
 
 "The summer was now far advanced." — Jfacaulay; 
 Bist. Eng., ch. viii. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To cause any thing, as a science, one's 
 knowledge, kc, to move forward. 
 
 "... there is little doubt that the photographi 
 his party has secured will do more to advanc*" solar 
 
 fihyaics than any permanent records obtained by any 
 urmer ex" """ " " "" ' " "" *"■" '"" 
 
 of Venus." 
 
 former expedition."— Times, April 20, 1875, "Transit 
 
 (6) Ordinary Language and Commerce. To 
 advance money is to give money before an 
 equivalent for it is rendered ; or to lend, 
 with or without interest ; to pay money before 
 it is legally due. 
 
 "... the farmer, who advances the subsistence 
 of the labourers, supplies the implements of produc- 
 tion."— y. S. Mill : Pot. Econ. 
 
 "... advance to the government, at an hour'i 
 notice, five or ten thousand pounds."— Afacau^ay.' 
 hist. Eng., ch. xxl. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 L Lit. : To move forward. 
 
 1, In place : 
 
 "... oux friend 
 Advanced to greet him." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 
 ^ When applied to a promontory or penin- 
 sula, it signities to jut or project into the 
 ocean. 
 
 " And thus the rangers of the western world, 
 Where it advances far into the deep." 
 
 Coitrper : Task, bk. L 
 
 2. In time : 
 
 "... Smoothly did our life 
 Advance." Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. iii 
 
 IL Fig. : To make progress, as in know- 
 ledge, rank, &c. 
 
 "It will be observed, therefore, that the -icale of 
 composition t'oea on steadily increasing in copiousnesi 
 as the work advances." — Lewis: Early Rom. Bitt,, 
 ch. li„ § 9. 
 
 T To advance in price: To rise in value. 
 ad-va'n9e, s. [Advance, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act or process of moving forward. 
 
 1. Gen. (Used of movement in time, in place, 
 or in both.) (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 "A letter announcing the odrance was written on 
 the aist of August."— /Vottde,' BisC. Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 2. Spec, (plural): Approaches made by a 
 lover to gain the favour of the person courted ; 
 or approaches made by a government to 
 another one with which it is at variance. 
 
 "Falsely accused by the arts of his master's wife, 
 whose crtmin,tl advances he had repelled, he waa 
 throwTi into prison." — .Vihnan Hist. Jews. i. 60. 
 
 " Finally, that he might lose no time in reaping 
 the benefit of hia advances."— Froude : Bitt. Eng., 
 ch. xii. 
 
 IL The state of being moved forward. 
 
 1. Lit. : (Ut^ed of material things.) 
 
 " Gazing, with a timid glance. 
 On the brooklet's swift advance." 
 
 Longfellow: JfaidenJutod. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (a) Promotion in rank or office. 
 
 (b) Improvement, as in knowledge or 
 virtue ; progress towards perfection. 
 
 "The principal end and object of the (greatest Im- 
 portance in the world to the good of mankind, and for 
 the advance and perfecting of human nature.' — Bale. 
 
 IIL The amount by which a person or 
 thing moves another forward, or is moved 
 forward by another. (See B. 1.) 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Comm. : Increased price. 
 
 2. Money given beforehand for goods after^ 
 wards to be delivered ; money paid on account 
 or before it is legally due. 
 
 3. A loan to be repaid. 
 
 ^ In advance: Beforehand; before it is 
 actually due : specif., the payment of a por- 
 tion of a man's wages before tlie whole is due. 
 (Lit. £ fig.) 
 
 " In order that the whole remuneration of the 
 labourers should be advartced to them in daily or 
 weekly payments, there mu»t exist In advance, and 
 be appropriated to productive use, a greater etofk or 
 capital."-^. .S. .Mill : Polit. Ecmt., bk.l., ch. Iv.. § 2. 
 
 "... and paid you in advance the dearest trlhutt 
 of their affection." — Junius to the Kitig, 1769. 
 
 H "A is in advance to B £50." means, A is 
 in the state of ba\ing advanced to B the sum 
 
 of £50. 
 
 b6il, b6^: p^t, J^l; cat, 9011, choms, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; e}n>ect. Xenophon, exist, ph = & 
 -cia = shjj, ; -cian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^ion, -tlon = zhun. -tious. -slous, -ciooa = abus. -We, -die. &c. = bfl, del.
 
 94 
 
 advanced— advauntour 
 
 ^'-va'nfed, pa. par. &, a. [Advance.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L 0/ place: 
 
 1. Moved forward. 
 
 *' WheD tbou hast hung thy advanced rword 1' Ute 
 air." Shakesp. : Trotliu and Cretsida. iv. 5. 
 
 2. Occupying a more forward position tlian 
 that with which it is compared. 
 
 '■ The more advancfd position of the aatragalns.'— 
 OiMTi .' Clauif. of Mammalia. 91. 
 
 n. 0/ tiTne or development : 
 
 1. Advanced age = very considerable age. 
 
 ". . . to re-appear In the oflspriug at the same a^- 
 vanced n^e."~Daiiirin r Descent q/ Mart, pt. ii., ch. viii. 
 
 2. An advanced thinker, country, or com- 
 vtunity : A man before his age iu ideas; a 
 country or community before most others in 
 civilisation. 
 
 "This demand is often supplied almost exclosively 
 by the luerch.iuts of more (k^iii tt(*e</ comiuunitles." — 
 J. S. Milt: Polit. Econ., Prelimin. Jiem., p. 16. 
 
 "... however much accelerated by the salutary 
 influence of the ideas of more adoanced countries, "— 
 Ibid., bk. ii., ch. v., §3. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. F&rtijicaiion. Advanced ditch : The ditch 
 which surrouuds the glacis and esplanade of 
 a fortress. 
 
 2. ^filit. Advanced gitard, i advallce-g^Lard : 
 t (n) The first line or divi.sion of an army 
 
 marching in front of the rest, and therefore 
 likely to come first into collision with the 
 enemy. 
 
 (h) A small detachment of cavalry stationed 
 In front of the main-guard of an army. 
 
 " It was, however, impossible to prevent all sUrmlsh- 
 ing between the advanced gu&rda of the armies." — 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng., cb. ix. 
 
 Qrd-va'nge-ment, * a-van'9e-inent, s. 
 
 [Eng. adiKince: -ment. In Fr. avancement ; 
 Ital. avamamento.] [Advance.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. The act of advancing any person Or tMng. 
 
 n. The state of being so advanced. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. The moving forward or promotion of any 
 one to a higher office or rank in society ; pre- 
 ferment. 
 
 "The dungeon opens a way to still farther advance- 
 ment." — Mifman: Hist, qf y^ ws, 3rd ed. . i, 50. 
 
 " He had hitherto looked for professional advance- 
 mcn( to the corporation of lMadou."—Macaulay : 
 Elit. Eng.. ch. iv. 
 
 " K. Rich. The advancemtnt of your children, gentle 
 \siAy."Shakeip. K. Rich. III., Iv. 4. 
 
 2. The moving of any one forward to a 
 higher intellectual or moral platform ; intel- 
 lectual or moral improvement. 
 
 "... the advancement of the intellectual 
 faculties."— /)(ir«»(/i ; DetceTit </ Van, pt L, ch. iv. 
 "And as thou wouldst the adoancemeiu of thine heir 
 
 In all good faculties." — Cowper : Tirocinium. 
 
 3. A similar movement forward of society, 
 wealth, or civilisation. 
 
 "From this time the economical odvancemaTtf of 
 society has not been further interrupted." — J. 3. Mill 
 PolU. Econ.. Prelim. Rem., p. 22. 
 
 " Mauy of the facultiea which have been of ineatim- 
 able service to m«n for his progresaive advarice- 
 ment." — Ifarwin: Betcent c^ Man, pt, L, ch. iL 
 
 4. The promotion of science or anything 
 similar. 
 
 "... i.e. the combination of indiVMual effnrls 
 towards the a<2iiartcirm*n( of science." — Owen: British 
 foisil Mammals and Birds, p. vii. 
 
 ITT- The thing advanced ; the amount by 
 which anything advances or is advanced. 
 
 1. The thing advanced. [See B. Comm &Law.] 
 
 2. The amount by which anything advances 
 or is advanced ; a stride forward. 
 
 "This refinement makes d:n\y advance7n«nta : and I 
 hope in time will raise our language to the utmost 
 perfection. " — SwifL 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L Comm. : The payment of money in ad- 
 vance ; also the amount of money paid in 
 advance, 
 
 n. * Old Law: 
 
 1. The settlement of a jointure on a wife, or 
 the jointure settled. 
 
 "The Jointure or advancement of the lady was the 
 third part of the principality of \Va.\es."— Bacon. 
 
 * 2. Property given to his child by a father 
 In his lifetime "instead of by will at his death. 
 ad-va'n^-er, ad-va mi5-er, 5. [Advance.] 
 1. Ord, Lang. : One who advances any 
 person or thing ; a promoter. 
 
 "... and the succession is between master and 
 disciple, and not between Inventor and oontinaer, or 
 adpancer."~Bacon : EUum Labij., § 4. 
 
 2. Among sportsmen : A start or branch of a 
 biiL-k's attire between tlie back antler and tlie 
 p;dni ; the second branches of a buck's horn, 
 
 **In a buck they say bur. beame. brauneh, ad- 
 vauncert, paUue, and apeUers," — J^anwoorf; Forest 
 Lawcs. 
 
 ad-va'n9-mg, pr. par. &o. [Advance.] 
 
 "And Aateris th' advancing pilot knew." 
 
 Pope: ffotners Odj/stes/, i. 1.104. 
 "Hewaanow no longer young: but uduanrtui; age 
 had made no esEeDtial chance In his character and 
 manners, "—Jfa«(u/«j/ ; BisU Eng., ch. vL 
 
 "... the advancing -winter."— Darwin : Origin vf 
 8peciet, cb. iiL 
 
 "... an (T'/p'inr»?ij7 pbyHlology," — Todd A Bowman 
 Physiol Anat., i. 28, 
 
 * ad-va'n^-ive, a. [Advance.] Tending to 
 
 advance or promote. 
 ad-va'nt-age (age=xg), s. [In Pr. avan- 
 tage, from avant = before; Ital. vantaggio.] 
 [Advance.] 
 
 L Essential meaning: That which is fitted 
 to move one forward ; any natural gift, any 
 acquisition made, any state, circumstance, or 
 combination of circumstances calculated to 
 give one superiority in any respect over an 
 antagonist, or over people in general 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Profit or gain of any Idiid- 
 (a) In a general sense : 
 
 "What advantage then hatb the Jew? or what 
 profit is there of circumcision ? " — Rom. iii. L 
 
 "It was not impossible, indeed, that a persecutor 
 might be convinced by argument and I'y exr>erience of 
 the advanCagesoi toleration."— JfocauZaj/.' Hist. Eng., 
 ch. viL 
 
 (6) In a more limited sense: {Lit.) The in- 
 terest of money ; {fig.) overplus, increase. 
 
 " Methougbt you said, you neither lend, nor borrow, 
 V^uadvatitage.'—Shak^sp. : Merch. Venice, i, 3, 
 "We owe thee much : within thia wall of fleah 
 There is a aoul counts thee her creditor, 
 And, with advantage, means to pay thy love." 
 
 Sfiakesp. : King John, tlL S. 
 
 % A favourable time or opportunity. 
 
 "Give me adrnnfat/e of some brief discourse 
 With Deadetnoua alone. " 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello. lit 1. 
 "... and somewhere, nigh at h.iud. 
 Watches, no doubt, with greedy hope to find 
 Hia wish and beat advamngt; >is asunder." 
 
 MiUon : P. I., bk. ix. 
 
 3. Personal qualities, natural gifts, acquired 
 knowledge or experience, good habits, &c, 
 
 " If it be an advantaae to man to have his bauds 
 and ariiia free, of which there can be no donbt." — 
 Durunn: Desce7it of Man, \)t i.. ch. iv. 
 
 " In the practical prudence of mana^ng such gifts, 
 the laity may have some adeantage over the clert,-y : 
 whose experience is, and ought to be, less of this world 
 th:m the othei.'Sprat. 
 
 % In this sense it is similarly used of the 
 infi^rior animals. 
 
 " When these birds are ilahing. the advantage of the 
 long (irimary feathers of their wings, iu keepini,- thum 
 dry. 13 very evident." — Darwin : Voyage round the 
 Wtirld, ch. viL 
 
 4. A consideration superadded to one going 
 before, and giving it increased force in argu- 
 ment, 
 
 " Much more should the consideration of this 
 patt-ern arm us with patience against ordinary caLv 
 mities; especially if we consider his example with 
 this advanf.a.ge. that though his suflerings were 
 wholly undci-jrved. and not for himself, but for ua, 
 yet he bore them patiently."— 7YUo**on, 
 
 IL The victory or success of whatever kind 
 actually resulting from .such aids. 
 
 " , . . and because in other struggles between the 
 dictatorial and tribunician authority, the dictator had 
 always the advantage."~-lieuns : Early Ronuin Bist., 
 ch. xiii, 
 
 " Lest Satan should get &n advantage of qb."— 
 2 Cor. ii. 11. 
 
 ^ In this and in some other senses it may 
 be used of the inferior animals or of things 
 inanimate. 
 
 " Wlien I have seen the hungry ocean gain 
 Advantage on the kingdom of the ehore. 
 And the idrm soil win of the watery main." 
 
 Shakeip. .■ SonTiets, 64. 
 
 ■fr Formerly used occasionally with on; now 
 of, over, or a" clause of a sentence introduced 
 by that is used instead. (See various examples 
 given above.) 
 
 " upon these two arches the superincumbent weight 
 of man is solidlv and snfficiently maintained, as upt)n 
 a low dome, with the further advantage that the 
 different joints, cartUages, coverings, and e>-uo^^:ll 
 membranes give a certam elasticity to the dome, so 
 th.tt in leaping, running, or dropping from a height, 
 the Jar ia ditfuaed and broken belore it can be trans- 
 mitted to affect the euiTinoiiB brain -expanded cra- 
 nium."— Owen.- Olatsif. of Mammalia, p. 94. 
 
 ^ To set out to advantage, to set to advantage : 
 To arrange or place in such a manner that its 
 value niiiy be seen ; to place in the most 
 favourable light. 
 
 " Like jewels to advantaire set. 
 Her beauty by the shade does get" Waller. 
 
 To take advantage of; * to take advantage 
 on : To avail one's self of an opportunity of 
 gaining the superiority over one iu some 
 matter. Usually in a bad sense, to outwit, to 
 overreach. 
 
 "... but the Roman consuls, who had led out 
 an army to meet them, tiike no advantage of their 
 weakness. " — Lewis : Early Rom. Bist.. ch. xil. 
 " To take advantage on presented Joy : 
 Though I were dumb, yet his proceedings teach 
 thee,** Shakesp. : t'enu-i and Adoni*. 
 
 Advantage-ground. [Vantaqe-ground.] 
 
 "This excellent man, who stood not upon the ad- 
 vantage-ground before frsm the time of his promotion 
 to thearchbiahoprick . . ."—Clarendon. 
 
 t ad-va'nt-age (age = ig), v.t. & i. 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To benefit one, to profit one. 
 (a) Personally. 
 
 "For what is a man adt>antaged, if he gain the 
 whole world, and lose himself, or be cast away?" — 
 Luke Ix. 2£. 
 " The liquid drops of tears that you have shed. 
 Shall come again, transforni'd to orient pearl ; 
 Advantaging their loan, with interest 
 Of ten times double gain of happiness." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Richard IIL, It. 4 
 
 (6) Half impersonally. 
 
 " If after the manner of men I have fought with 
 beasts at Ephesus. what advantageth it me. If the 
 dead rise not? let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we 
 die."— I Cor. xv. 3i 
 
 2. To promote the interests of, 
 
 "To ennoble it with the spirit that Ineplrea the 
 Royal Society, were to advantage it in one oi the tiest 
 capacities In which it ia improveabla." — QlanvMe: 
 Scepsis Scientifica. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To be advantageous, to be 
 fitted to confer superiority. 
 
 " Not flying, but foreca.-iting In what plAce 
 To set upon them, what advantaged beat." 
 
 MiUon: Sams^jn Agonittn. 
 
 ad-van- tage-a-ble (age = ig), a. [Ad- 
 vantage.] Able to be turned to advantage ; 
 advantageous, profitable. 
 
 " Shall see advantageable for our dignity. 
 Anything in, or out of. our demands." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Eenry F., V. X 
 
 ad-van '-taged, pa. par. & a. [Advantage.] 
 As pa. par. : In the same sense as the verb. 
 * As adjective : Excellent, 
 
 " In the moat advantaged tempers thia disposition 
 Is but comparative."— (?/anwjWe. 
 
 ad-van-ta'-geons, a. [Advantage.] Pro- 
 mising or actually conferring advantage ; 
 profitable, beneficial ; opportune, convenient. 
 
 "The large system can only be advantageous vthen 
 a large amount of business is to be done."— V. & Mill : 
 PolU. Econ.. bk. L, cb. ix. 
 
 "... the amount of adi'imfoffeotia modification in 
 relation to certain special euds." — Darvrin: Descent qf 
 Man. pt, it. ch. ^-iii. 
 
 "Just Ik that aduan/a^^ou* glade. 
 The halting troop a line hfia made." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, iv, B. 
 "... to capitulate on honourable and atican- 
 tageous terux^' — Macaulay ■ Bist. Eng., ch. lii. 
 
 ^ Always with to before the person or thing 
 benefited. 
 
 "Since every painter paiDt« himself In hia own 
 works, 'tis advantageous to him to know himselL"- 
 Dryden. 
 
 ad-van~tii-geous-ly, adv. [Advanta- 
 geous,] In an advantageous manner; profit- 
 ably, beneficially. 
 
 " It has, in conseqaence. appeared to the author of 
 the following work that an attempt might advan- 
 tageously be made to treat the history of ancient 
 astronomy."— /.etris .- Astronomy qf the Ancients, ch. i„ 
 § i., p. 2. 
 
 "... a business of real public importance aan 
 only be carried on adcanrageously upon bo large • 
 scale. "~J. iS. Mill: PolU. Econ., bk. L. ch. ii. 
 
 &d-van-ta'-feeou8-ness, s. [Ad\anta- 
 GEOus.] The quality of being advantageous ; 
 profitableness, profit, benefit. 
 
 "The last property which qualifies God for the 
 fittest object of our love, ii the advantageoutness ol 
 his to us, both in the present and the future life,"— 
 Boyle : Seraphic Love. 
 
 ad-van'-tag-ing, pr. par. [Advantage.) 
 
 * ad-vaun'9e, v.t. [Advance.] 
 
 1. To recommend. (5pc7isor.) 
 
 2, To incite, to inflame, to stimulate. [Ai>- 
 VANCE.] {Spe)Lser.) 
 
 * ad- vaunted, ad-vaun'st^jaa. par. [Ad- 
 
 VAUNCE.] 
 
 *ad-vannt'» s. [Avaunt.] a boast, a vaunt- 
 ing, a bragging. 
 
 "And If ye wyn, make naue advaunt." 
 
 Beywood : The Foure P't. 
 
 * ad-vaunt'-our, s. [Advaunt.] a boast«r. 
 
 tate. f&t, fare, amidst, what. faU, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, ciih, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU ; try. Syrian. »,<» = ©. geous - jus.
 
 advectitious— adverbial 
 
 95 
 
 * id-vec-ti'-tioua, a. [Lat. advecticiiis, ad- 
 
 vcctitius^ from adt^txtus, pa. par. of advehn = 
 
 to carry to.] Brought from another jjlace ; 
 Imported, foreign. 
 
 tS.d.'Ve'ne, v.i. [Lat. advenio = to come to, 
 
 to arrive at : od = to, ami ivnio — to come.] 
 To come to, to accede to, to be added to, 
 though derived from ii foreign source. 
 
 " A cAuae, considered iu Jmlicature. Is stiled an ncci- 
 dent^il c;imt«. aod Hit! accideiilftl ff aiiy atl isMkid to 
 be wimtuver ndvimes to the act itseU already aubatau- 
 i\AleK\"—AyHfff: I'arerj/on 
 
 ^ &d,- ve'-ni-ent, a. [Lat. advenUns, pr. par. 
 oi tulvejiio.] '[Advene,] Approaching, coming, 
 beiiiK sviperadded from foreign sources. 
 
 " iioiug tlms divided from trutli iii thenioelvefi, they 
 are yet larther removed l>y ndv^nicnt deception, d-r 
 they ara dnily nioikt-d into eri-our by subtler aevisers." 
 — lirowne : Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 d.d'-vent, s. [In Ger. ndvmt ; Fr. avent ; Ital. 
 avvcnto; all from Lat. advcniwmy sujnne of 
 advenio.] [Advene.] 
 L The act of coming. 
 
 1. {Spec.) Tkeul. : Tlie first, or the expected 
 second coming of Christ. 
 
 " Olvea courage to their (i>es, who, could they aee 
 The di^wu or thy last advciC, ImiL' desired, 
 "Would creep Uito the bowela of the hills, 
 And flee for safety to the falling rocks." 
 
 Cotoper : Task, bk, vL 
 
 2, Ordinary Langiwge (»t a resptctful or in a 
 mock-heroic sense) : The coming of any merely 
 human pei'sonage, or of people, to a place. 
 
 "... changed habita uf life which always follow 
 Iroin the advetU of Europeaoa."— i>arurln.- Descent of 
 Man, pt. 1., cb. vii 
 
 "When It was known that no euceour was to be 
 expected from the hero wbu&e advent hod )>een for^ 
 told by 80 many seers, the IriBli who were shut up in 
 Gal way ioat all heart- "—iWacau£ay .■ Biit. Eiig., 
 
 cb, XVLL 
 
 n. The time when a coming takes place. 
 
 Spec. {in. the Ecclesiastical Calendar): The 
 season of the year when the Roman Catluilic, 
 the English, and various other churt^liea 
 commemorate the first and anticipate the 
 second coming of Christ. It comjirises four 
 Sundays, and commences on the one wliiih 
 precedes, or that which follows, St. Andrew's 
 Day (November 30), or on St- Andrew's Day 
 _ itself. 
 
 -vent-ist, 8. A hcHever in the second 
 a<.lvt^Dt or coining of Christ. Adveutists are 
 divided into Advent (or Second Advetit) Chriit- 
 tan; Sevenlh-daij Adven(i\(s (of wliom there 
 are 34,U00 in these ^Uites) and Evangelical 
 Adi'enlists. 
 
 Ad-ven-ti'-tious, a. fin Fr. admntice: fr. 
 
 Lat, advfntifius ur adi'eHtitius = QOmms from 
 abroad, foreign.] [Advent.] 
 
 1. Not jirnperly pertaiuing to; extraneous 
 to ; foreign to. 
 
 "... the OflvmiitiQiis moisture which hangeth 
 loose la the body."— Bocon ,■ Nat. But.. Cent IV., 
 §365. 
 
 "The adntntitloiu m-itter of thia commauication."— 
 froii'le: lllsC. Bng.. iv. 435. 
 
 "These again are either connate or odi'ffti/^rtous. '— 
 Benchani, : Works (ed. 18i;i). i 32. 
 
 2. Comrng unexpectedly or incidentally. 
 
 3. Boi. : Abnormal, as a genuine root with 
 
 Ad' 
 
 KAKO ROVE-TREE, SUOWINQ ADVENTITIOOS ROOTS. 
 
 leaf-buds on it, or a slender aerial root sent 
 down from the branches, as in the banyan and 
 mangrove trees. 
 
 id-ven-ti'-tlou8-l3r, adv. 
 In ;iii adventitious manner; 
 dt-ntally. 
 
 [AnvRNTiTiors.] 
 casually; acel- 
 
 dd-vdn-ti'-tlous-ness, s. [ADVENTmous.J 
 Tlie quality or aUito of being adventitious. 
 
 t ad - vent '- ive, a. 4i e. [Low Lat. od- 
 ventiv-us, from adventum,, supine of xdvenio.] 
 [Advene.] 
 
 As adjtctivi : Foreign to, not native ; ad- 
 ventitious. 
 
 "... the conaidemtloQS of the original of the 
 soul, whether it be native or advetuive, and huw far it 
 ia exempted from lawu of matter and of the immor- 
 tality thereof, and many other jKiiiita . . ."—Baam : 
 Adv. (tf Learn., bk. ii. 
 
 * As substantive : A person or thing coming 
 from abroad. 
 
 "Tliat the natives be not eo manj'. but that there 
 may l>e elhiiw-room enough for them and for the 
 adventiDai &lso."— Bacon. 
 
 * ad-vent'-r^, s. [Adventctre.] Ad adven- 
 ture, an enteriirise. 
 
 "Act a brave work ; call it thj last adventry." 
 
 Ii. Jiiiison : Epig. 
 
 ad-vent'-U-al, a. [Advent.] Pertaining to 
 the season of Advent. 
 
 "I do alBo dally use one other collect, aa. namely, 
 the collects adi-entiMf, quadragesimal, paaclial, or 
 peuteciiatal, for their proper aeasons." — Bishop Soun- 
 der soti. 
 
 ad-vent -iire, * a-vent'-iire, s. [Fr. aven- 
 'hire; Ital. iivvcntura^ from Lat. advaiturus 
 fut. part, of advenUi.] [Aunteb,] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L The act of venturing or hazarding, hazard 
 (followed b}' of or standing alone). 
 "The advent ure of her pei-soii." 
 
 Sha/ccfp. : Winter's Tale, v. 1. 
 " He loved excitement and adventure." — Jtacauta;/ : 
 Biit. Eng.. ch. xii. 
 
 At all adventures: At all ha2ard8, at all 
 risks. 
 
 "Wliere the mUid does not perceive probable con- 
 nection, there men's ojiiuious are the efffcts of chance 
 
 n. Tliat which constitutes the venture or 
 hazard. 
 
 * 1. Chance, fortune. [Aventure.] 
 
 " Ai'anture so hath turned hia pas 
 Ageynea the kyng bia inaa" 
 
 Kyng A/isaunder, 7,B87. 
 
 • 2. An occurrence, especially if it is of an 
 important character. 
 
 "The adventures of one's life." — BOfCon. 
 3. An enterprise of uncertain issue ; an 
 exploit not to be achieved without risk. 
 
 " This hard adventure claims thy utmost c;ire." 
 
 Pojie : Bomer's Iliad, bk. xxiv., 4a& 
 " To taste the fruit of yon celestial tree, 
 Or die in the advcrUure." 
 
 Sliakesp. : Perictet. 1. L 
 "He . . . hod been accuBtouied to eccentric ad- 
 ventures," — Maeaulay : Bist, Eng., ch. Ix. 
 
 B. Techni.cally : 
 
 Comm, (especially by sea): That which is 
 put to hazard ; a ship or goods sent to sea at 
 tlie risk of tlie sender. 
 
 "... reserving to himself only one-tenth part of 
 the gains of the a4iwiUure."—J/acaulai/: Bist. Eng., 
 ch. XXV. 
 
 ^ More usually Venture (q.v.). 
 
 A bill of adventure: A writing signed by one 
 who receivts goods on board his vessel at 
 their owner's risk. Or a writing signed by a 
 merchant, stating that the goods shipped in 
 his name belong to anotliLT, to tlie adventure 
 or chance of wliich the person so named is to 
 slend. 
 
 ad-vent'-iire, v.t & i. [In Fr. aventurer; 
 Ital. avvcnlnrare.] [Adventure, s.] 
 
 1. TraTis. : To risk, to hazard, to put iu 
 danger. 
 
 " So bold Leandcr would adventure it" 
 
 Shakesp. : Two Gentlen%en of Verona, ill. 1. 
 Yet Uicy adventured to go back."— BMnyan.- The 
 Pttgynms Progress, pt. i. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used reflectively. 
 
 ". . . desiring him that he would not adventure 
 himself into the theatre."— ,<rta xix, 31. 
 
 2. Inirans. : To venture. 
 
 " Pane. I am almost afraid to stand alone 
 Here m the churchyard : yet 1 will adrfmuurt," 
 
 Shakfip. : Utivhij 'I nil Juliet, v, 3. 
 
 ^ There is properly an ellipsis in the above 
 examjile, the meaning being, "yet I will ad- 
 venture to do it;" it thus resembles the 
 example from Bunyan. 
 
 ad-vent'-iired, pa. par. & a. [Adventure, r, ] 
 
 • ad-vent'-iire-f ul, a. [Adventdre.] Full 
 of ;iiiv('nturo ; deliKiitnig iu enterprise. 
 
 * ad-vent'-iire-ment, s. [Eng. adventure; 
 '-■mcnt] Danger, hazard, risk. 
 
 ad-ven'-tiir-er, s. [In Ger. abenteurer ; Fr. 
 ' mventurier ; Ital. awenturiere.] 
 
 1. Originally: All who belonged to a com- 
 pany of merchants united for the discovery 
 and colonisation of new lands, or for trade 
 with remote parts of the world. The Society 
 of Adventurers arose in Burgundy ; it was 
 established V>y John, Duke of Brabant, in 
 1248, and, being translated into England, had 
 its constitution and privileges confirmed by 
 various kings, beginning with Edwaj-d IU., 
 and terminating with Henry VII. The official 
 name which it ultimately bore in this country 
 was the Merchant Adventurers. 
 
 Adventurers upon return ; called also Putters 
 out. Adventurers wlio lent money before 
 departing on a hazardous journey, stipulating 
 that if they returned alive they should receive 
 their capital back, with heavy interest upon 
 it ; while if they died abroad it would become 
 the property of the borrower. [Puiter out.] 
 
 2. One who, being consfdous that h-j pos- 
 sesses courage and ability, seeks his foixune 
 in new and perilous ent-entrises, military, 
 political, or of any other kind, it not being 
 implied that he is a member of any chartered 
 company like that above described. 
 
 "Theae contests, however, did not take place till the 
 younger «</ivnf(ir«rr had attained riches and di^iiitiea 
 
 such that he no lunger atuod in need of tiie patronage 
 which had raised hiux."—M acaulay : Bist. Eng , eli. iv. 
 
 * ad-vent'-ux'e-s<&mo, a. [Adventttbe.] 
 Bold, dai'ing, adventurous. 
 
 II Now shortened into Venturesome (q. v.). 
 
 ad-vent'-iire-Bome-ness, s. [Adventure- 
 SOME.J The act or quality of bfjng venture- 
 some. (Tliis word is now shortened to Yen- 
 turesomeness.) 
 
 ad- ven'-tiir -ess, $. An uosciupuloufl, 
 designing woman. 
 
 ad-vent'-iir-ing, pr. par. [Adventure, v.] 
 
 ad-vent '-iir-oiis, a. [In Fr, aventurenx.'S 
 [Adventure.] Full of adventure. 
 
 1. 0/ persons : Fond of adventure, prone to 
 embark in hazardous enterprises, enterprising, 
 
 " What time I sailed with Morgan's orew, 
 Who oft. 'mid our carousals, 8p.ike 
 Of Kuleigb. Fi*obiEher, aud Dmke : 
 Advent urouf heai-ts ! who b.trtered. bold. 
 Their Bugllsh ateel for Spanish gold," 
 
 Scott : Bolebij. Ii. It 
 
 2. Of thintjs : Invohing danger, perilous; 
 not to be done or achieved without danger, 
 not to be encountered without risk. The 
 hazard may be to life, to lil»erty. to reputa- 
 tion, or to anything else wliich is prized. 
 
 "... that breathed 
 Heroic ardour to adventurous deeds 
 tfjider their irodlike k';ulera, iu the c.^use 
 Of Uod aud His Meusiab. "— iJ/i^ro/i ; P. L., bk. vl 
 
 [See also the examples under Adventur- 
 ously.] 
 
 ad-vent'-'iir-ous-ly, adv. [Adventuroos. ] 
 In an adventurous manner; courageously, 
 boldly, daringly. 
 
 "Thoy are both haupied : and so would this lie, if he 
 durst steal any tbini; adveiUurounlj/." — Shaketp. : K. 
 Benry I'., iv. 4. 
 
 "He has drawn heavily upon time in bis develop- 
 ment of s])ecies. and he has itmwu advent uron flu upon 
 matter iu his theory of iiaugenesis." — TyndaU.' Frag, 
 of Science, 3rd ed.. vii. 158. 
 
 ad-vent'-iir-ous-ness, s. [Adventurous,] 
 The quality of being adventurous ; euteri)rise, 
 courage, boldness, valour. 
 
 * S-d'-ven-ue, s. Old spelling of Avenue. 
 
 ad -verb, s. I In Ger. adverhium; Fr. ad- 
 verbs ; Ital. avverhio ; from Lat. adverbium 
 = an adverb: «d = to, and v€rb'Lm=:i Wdi-d, a 
 verb. The etymology does not suggest 
 the full meaning of the tirm adicrb. An 
 adverb may be placed before, or in imme- 
 diate connection with, other j-arts of sjiueth 
 tlian a verb (see below).] One of the " jiai-ts 
 of speech." A word placed in more or k-ss 
 immediate ciin,iunction with a veib, a ]iar- 
 ticiple, an adjective, or another adverb, 
 and designed to qualify its meaning. In 
 the sentences, "he rides well." " s) Icndidly 
 done," "remarkably good," and " verj' pros- 
 perously," well, f!plendidbi, remarkably, very 
 and prosperously are adverbs. 
 
 ad-verb'-i-al, a. [In Ger. advcrhinlisch ; Pr. 
 
 uiherhi/il ; Ital. ovverbinb', finui Lat. adverbi- 
 
 alis, from adverbium = an adverb.] [Adverb.] 
 
 1, Pertaining to an adverb, coutaiumg aa 
 
 adverb. 
 
 "T npxt proceed tn the ttfiverbiat forma. " — Key: 
 Philological /:«Srt.va(ieB3). p. 179. 
 
 b6U, li6^; pout, j6^1: oat, pell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, es^st. -ingi. 
 -da - sha ; -elan - sh^ju -tlon, -alon = shiin ; -^ion, -tion = zhiin. -tious. -sioua, -cious = shus. -ble, nile. &c = b$l, d^L
 
 96 
 
 adverbially— advertisement 
 
 2. Liberal in the use of adverbs. 
 
 "He is wonderfully adverbial in hia profeaaloua."— 
 Tatter, No.asL 
 
 &d,-verft'-i-al-lj^, ad2L | Adverbial. J After 
 the manner "of an adverB. 
 
 " . . ■ and which are used adverbially by the 
 modems."— £eames.' Compar. Gratn. Aryan Lang, qf 
 India, i. 163. 
 
 * Jid-ve're, r. t. [Advert. ] 
 
 t &d'-vers-a*ble, a. [Adverse,] Contrary 
 
 to, opposite to. (Johnson: Diet.) 
 
 • ad'-vers-a'-9S?-6n, s. [Adverse.] Con- 
 tention. 
 
 " DesyriDge so a caatell in to dwell, 
 Uym and h>s men to kepe friin all adversacyon." 
 Bardyny : Chron., L 55, 
 
 * ad'-ver-sant, a. [Adverse.] Adverse. 
 (Minsheu : (~hddt into Tongues.) 
 
 5>d-ver-8ar'-i-a, s. pi. [Lat., a note-book, a 
 common-place hook, a journal, memoranda, 
 especially a book in which debtor and creditor 
 entries were placed adverse, that is, opposite 
 to each other.] 
 
 1. A common-place book. 
 
 "These parchments are supposed to have been St. 
 Paul's adversaria" — Bull : Sermonx. 
 
 2. A ])rinted miscellany. 
 
 • id'-ver-sa-rie» s. [Adversary. ] 
 
 &d-ver-8ar'-i-OUS, a. [Adversary.] Full 
 of opposition to, exceedingly adverse to. 
 (Poet ic.) (^outkey. ) 
 
 fid'-ver-sai'^, s. & a, [In Fr. adversaire ; 
 Ital. avvefsario, fr. Lat. adversarins = turned 
 towards, opposed to: adversus, part., adj., & 
 prep. = turned towards, opposite : ad = to ; 
 vermis = turned, pa. par. of verto = to turn.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. One temporarily or permanently brought 
 into antagonism with another, as in a battle, 
 a lawsuit, a competition, or even a friendly 
 game ; an opponent. 
 
 " And eek by witnessyng of many a wight. 
 
 " And do as adversaries do in law- 
 Strive mightily, but eat and drink as friends." 
 Shakeap. : Taming of the Shrew, i. 2. 
 "... let him not go down with ua to battle, leat 
 Ic the battle he be an adversary to ua."— 1 Sam. ixix. 4. 
 
 2. One who from having been brought in 
 some way Into antagonism with another, has 
 become his secret or avowed foe. In a more 
 general sense, an enemy, whether public or 
 private, (Used also of the enemies of God.) 
 
 " And he w.i3 an adversary to Israel all the days of 
 Solomon."— 1 Ktnffs xi. 25. 
 
 "Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame."— 
 P§. cix, 29. 
 
 "The adversaries of the Lord shall be broken to 
 pieces . . . "—1 Sam. ii. 10. 
 
 H Applied in Scripture by way of eminence 
 to Satan. 
 
 "... your oducMary the devil, as a roaring liun, 
 walketh aoout, seeking whom he may devour."— 
 1 Pet. V. 8. 
 
 B. As adjective : Opposed to, adverse to. 
 
 "An unvanquishable fort agaiu.st the impressions 
 and assaults of all adversary forces," — Bp. King 
 ntis Pahit. (1614), p. 30. 
 
 Law : Not unopposed. « An adversary suit is 
 a suit to which opposition has been intimated. 
 
 &d-vers'-a-tive, o. & s. [In Ger. adversa- 
 tivum; Fr. adversatif; ItaL avversativo, from 
 Lat. adi'eTsativiis.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Oen. : Expressing some opposition to, or 
 ftt least some difference from or with. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pertaining to, resembling, or con- 
 taining an adversative. 
 
 " Two members of one and the same sentence con- 
 nected with the adversative particle 'hnt.' "—n'ortti- 
 i7i-jton : Miscel!., p. 4. 
 
 5[ Prof. Bain considers the Adversative 
 terms as the second class of Co-ordinating 
 Conjunctions, the others being called Cumu- 
 lative and Illative. The adversatives place 
 the second sentence or clause in some kind of 
 opposition to the preceding one. There are 
 three species or divisions in the class : Ex- 
 clusive Adversatives (viz., not, bid, elm, other- 
 U'isp), AU^rnaiive Adversatives (viz., eiUier — or; 
 whether — or; neither — nor), and Arrestive Ad- 
 versatives (as but, but then, still, only, tieverth*:- 
 less, and others). (Bain: Higher Eng. Gram.) 
 
 B. j4s substantive : 
 
 Grammar: A word putting in more or less 
 distinct opposition to each other the two por- 
 
 tions of a sentence between which it is 
 placed. [See the adjective.] 
 
 ad'-verse, a. [in Fr. adverse; ItaL avverso ; 
 fr. Lat. orfi'ersw-s = turned to : ad = to; versus, 
 pa. par. of verto = to tura] 
 
 H Shakespeare generally accents on the first 
 syllable as is now done ; but in the following 
 passage he does so on the second : 
 
 "Though time seems so atli-erse, and means unfit." 
 Shaketp. : All "s Well that Ends IVell. v. L 
 
 A. Ordinary Ltxiiguage : 
 
 L Of purely physical opposition: So turned 
 towards a person as literally to stand in the 
 way of his progress. 
 
 Used (1) of anything in action against a 
 person or thing. 
 
 " One by storms annoyed and adverse winds." 
 
 H'ordsteorth : Excursion, bk. Ui. 
 
 (2) Of what is simply opposite to a person 
 or thing. 
 
 " And Africa coast and Calpe'a adverse height." 
 
 Byron: English Bards and Scotch Reviewers. 
 
 XL Of opposition not purely physical 
 
 1. Of persons or beings : Hostile, antagon- 
 istic, inimical, unpropitious. 
 
 " Besides, the king's name is a tower of strength. 
 Which they upon the adi'crse faction want. " 
 
 SttaKesp. : King Hicliard III., v. a 
 "The adherents of the ministers were victorious, 
 
 Sut the adiiprs* mob to the rout . . .'" — Macaulay : 
 'ist. Eng., ch. xjciv. 
 
 " E'er since our adverse fates decreed 
 That wo must part, and I must mourn." 
 
 Cowper : To Delia. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (a) In opposition to the real or supposed 
 welfare of; calamitous, afflictive. 
 
 " What if he hath decreed that I shall first 
 Be try'd in humble state, and things adverse ; 
 By tribulations, injuries, insults. 
 Contempts, and scoma, and snares, and violence?" 
 Sniton : P. R.. bk. ilL 
 
 (b) In its nature opposed to, incongruous 
 or inconsistent with. 
 
 "The benevolent spirit of the Christian morality 
 Is undoubtedly adverse to distinctions of caate." — 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. L 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law. Adverse possession : Occujtancy against 
 the person rightfully entitled, but which, 
 however, will become unimpeachable if the 
 latter remain quiet on the subject for twenty 
 years. 
 
 * &d'-verse, V. f. [From the adjective. In Lat. 
 adirrsor := to oppose.] To oppose, to manifest 
 hostility to. 
 
 " Of that fortune him scbulde adverse.' 
 
 Qower : Con/estio Amantis, bk. iL 
 
 &d'-verse-ly, adv. [Adverse.] In an ad- 
 verse manner, oppositely. 
 
 " If the drink you give me touch my palate ad- 
 versely. I make a crooked face at it. —Shakesp. : 
 Coriolanus, ii. I, 
 
 ^'-verse-ness» s. [Adverse.] The state or 
 quality of being adverse ; opposition. 
 
 * id-vers'-er, s. [Adverse.] An adversary, 
 
 " Myn adversers and false wytnes berars agaynste 
 me." — Archatolngia, xxiii. 4S. 
 
 id-vers'-i-fo-li-ate, ad-vera-i-fo'-li- 
 
 oils, a. [Lat. a<iT'ersTis = turned to, opposite ; 
 folium = a leaf] 
 
 Bot. : Ha\ing opposite leaves. 
 
 * &d-ver'-slon, s. [Advert.] A turning to, 
 attention. 
 
 " The soul bestoweth her adverxion 
 On something else." — More: Phil. Poems, p. 2*4. 
 
 &d-ver'-si-ty, * id-ver'-si-te, s. [In Fr 
 
 adversite ; Ital. avversitd, fr. Lat. adversitas =:^ 
 (1) contrariety, antipathy ; (2) misfortune, 
 calamity.] 
 
 1. Adverse circumstances, misfortune, 
 calamity, trouble, either one affliction or a 
 series of them. (In this sense it has a plural.) 
 
 "He bath said in his heart. I shall not be moved : 
 for I shall never be in adversity." — Ps. x. 6. 
 
 " And though the Lord give you the bread of ad- 
 versity, and the water of affliction . . . "—Isa. xxx. 20. 
 
 " And ye have this day rejected yoiir God. who him- 
 self saved you out of all your adversities and your 
 tribulations . . . " — 1 Sam. x. 19. 
 
 2. The state of ment^al depression produced 
 by such adverse circumstances or calamities. 
 
 "Haveth som renthe on hir adversitA.' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 5,074. 
 
 3d-vert', u (. hi. [in Ital. awertire, fr. Lat. 
 adverto, v. t. = to turn towards : ad = to ; I'erto 
 = to turn.] 
 
 ' 1. Transitive : To regard, to advise. 
 
 " So though the soul, the time she doth advert 
 The body's passions, takes herself to die." 
 
 Dr. H. More: Song of the Soul, iv. SS. 
 
 2. I iitTansitive : To turn the mind or atten- 
 tion to, to remark, to notice. 
 (a) With to : 
 
 "I may again advert to the distinction. "—Owe* - 
 Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 97. 
 
 * (b) With upon : 
 
 *' A child of earth. I rested, in that stage 
 Of my piist course to which these thoughts advert. 
 Upon earth's native enerpie.'i." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. iiL 
 " While they pretend to advert upon one libel, they 
 
 set up another.*'— rjrwiic of tlic Duke of Guise (1683). 
 
 * &d-vert', v.t. [Lat. averto : a — from ; verto 
 = to turn. The d is improperly inserted.l 
 To avert, to turn away from. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Frae my sinnes advert thy face." 
 
 Poems, iGth cent 
 
 ad-vert-ed, pa. par. [Advert.] 
 
 * ad-vert'-ance, s. [Advertence.] (Old 
 
 Scutch.) 
 
 ^ ad-ver-ta -tion, *ad-ver-ta-cy-ount s. 
 
 [Advekt.] Information. (Digby Myst.,\>. lOG.) 
 
 ad-vert -en^e, * id-vert' -an$e (0. Scotch), 
 s. [In Ital. avvertenza.] [Advert.] 
 
 1. The act of turning the mind to; atteo- 
 tion, notice, heedfulness. 
 
 * 1. Without to : 
 
 "Although the body sat among them there, 
 Her advertence is alw.iya ellia where ; 
 For Troilus full f.iat her soule sought. 
 Withouten worde. on him alwaie she thought.' 
 Chaucer : Troilus and Cress., iv. 698l 
 
 2. With to : 
 
 " Christianity may make Archimedes his challenge : 
 give it but where it may set its foot, .^lluw but a sober 
 advertence to i ts proposals, and It will move the whol* 
 woT\d."— Decay of Piety. 
 
 IL A person or persons attending upoa. 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 1. Retinue. 
 
 "And all his advertance that in his court dwellla.' 
 — Rauf Coilyear. 
 
 2, Adherents, abettors, advisers. 
 
 "Schir William of Crechtoun and Schir George of 
 Crecbtuun, and thar advertence."— Short Chron- ^ 
 Jos. [J., p. 36. 
 
 t ad-vert '-en-9y, s. [Advertence.] The 
 same as Advertence, in sense No. I. 
 
 "Too much advertency is not your talent ; or else 
 you had fied from that text, as from a rock." — Surift. 
 
 Sd-vert'-ent, a. [Lat. advertens, pr. par. of 
 adverto.] "[Advert.] Turning towards, atten- 
 tive, heedfuL 
 
 "This requires choice parts, great attention of mind, 
 sequestration from the imiwrtunity of secular em- 
 ployments, and a \ong,a<lvertenr. and deliberate cou- 
 uexing of con-sequenta, —Bale: Ongin qf ManJeind. 
 
 3^-vert'-ent-iy, adv. [Advertent.] In an 
 advertent manner ; not unintentionally, but 
 with deliberation, or, at least, wilfully. 
 
 ad-vert -iiig, pr. par. [Advert.] 
 
 &d'-ver-tise, ^'-ver-tize, v.t. & i. [0. Pr. 
 
 advertissant, pr. par, of advertir ; Fr. avertir ; 
 It'll, aiwisarc ■ Lat. adverto.] [Advert.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. Gen. : To notify, to inform, to give in- 
 telligence to. 
 
 " I have adverted him by seeiet means. '—Shakesp. : 
 Benry VI., Part ///., iv. 5. 
 
 " I was advertised their general slept" 
 
 Shakesp, : Troilus and Cressida, ii. 2. 
 
 2. Spec. : To publish in a newspaper, or in 
 some similar way, a ]>aragraph generally 
 designed to promote the financial or other 
 interests of the person who seeks its inser- 
 tion. [Advertisement, IIJ. 2. J 
 
 "By statute 25 Gleo, II., c. 36, even to advertise t 
 reward for the return of things stolen, with no ques- 
 tiuiis asked, or words to tlie same purport, subjects 
 the advertiser and the printer to a forfeiture of £60 
 ench." —Blackstone : Comment., bk, iv., ch. 10. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To publish an advertise- 
 ment in a newspaper, or in any other way 
 give it currency. 
 
 ^ Formerly used sometimes with upon, bo 
 as to make a compound transitive verb. 
 
 ", . . do advertvie upon that learned knight, my 
 very worthy friend." — Sir Il'm, Bend Tatter. No. 224 
 
 dd'-verti^ed, ^'-ver-tized« pa. par, 
 
 [Advertise, Advertize.]^ 
 
 ad-ver'-ti^e-ment. * ad-ver-tr^e-mSnt, 
 
 s. [In Ger. & Fr. avcrtissement.] 
 
 f&te. f&t. fare, amidst, what, f&ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, ur, marine; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wglf, work, whd, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 advertiser— ad vitam aut culpam 
 
 97 
 
 t The act of advertiaing, 
 
 1. Gen. : Tha act of advertising, intimating, 
 <■■ giving notice of anything. 
 
 • 2. Spec. : Adjnonition. 
 
 *' My grief s cr>' louder than adv^rtUement." 
 
 Shaketp. : Much Ado aAoul Nothing, v. L 
 
 n. The state of being advertised, ability to 
 be advertised. 
 
 IIL That which advertises. 
 t 1. Gen. : Intimation in any way of some- 
 thing which has occurred, 
 
 "K. Hen. The Earl of Westmoreland set forth to-day : 
 With him my son, Ixird Jolin of Lancaater ; 
 For this advert i-sement ia five daj's old." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry /!'., part I., lil 1 
 
 2. Spec: A public announcement, notice, or 
 statement in the columns of a newspaper or 
 othtir public print, giving infurmation regard- 
 ing a private i>r public undertaking, stating a 
 want or a fact ur a coming event, and usually 
 paid fur by the party to be benefited by such 
 announcement. Circulars, handbills, posters, 
 and signs of various kinds are advertisenientu, 
 but the term is quite commimly restricted 
 to aniiouncementH appearing in newspapers, 
 magazines, theatrical programmes and the like. 
 
 ftd-ver-ti'-jer, s. [Advertise.] 
 
 1. Of persons : One who advertises. 
 
 "Tlie ^eat skill In an adfertiaer Is chiefly seen In 
 the etyle he makes use of." — Tatler, No. 224. 
 
 2. Of things: That which advertises. {Used 
 as the name of various newspapers, as the 
 ** Morning Advertiser.") 
 
 " They have drawled through columns of gazetteers 
 and adveriuers for a century together."— fl«rft« , 
 Works. U. 13. 
 
 fid-ver-ti^'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Advertise.] 
 L ^s present jKirticiph : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 VL As adjective : 
 
 1. Furnishing advertisements, aa " an ad- 
 vertising firm." 
 
 2. Constituting a receptacle for advertise- 
 ments, as an "advertising van." Vehicles 
 designed for such a purpose cannot legally be 
 Bent forth to traverse public thoroughfares. 
 
 * 3. Attentive. 
 
 ^ Advertising and holy = attentive and 
 fiuthful {JohTLSon.) 
 
 "As I was then 
 Advertising &ad holy to your I:iusines3, 
 Not ch.'inging heart with habit, I am still 
 Attomiedf at your service." 
 
 Shakeip.: Measure for Measure, v. 1. 
 
 &d,'-ver-tize, &c. [Advertise.] 
 &d-veBp'-©r-ate, v.i. [In Lat. advesperascit, 
 
 impers. verb = evening approaches : ad = to ; 
 
 vesperasco = to become evening ; vespera or 
 
 vesper = the evening.] To draw towards 
 
 evening. 
 
 •id-vest', v.t. [Norm. Fr. advestir: fr. Lat. 
 ad = to, and vestis = a garment.] To put in 
 possession, to invest. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 • ad-vew'e, v. [View.] To consider. (Spenser.) 
 
 * ad-vew'ed, pa. par. [Advewe.] 
 
 %d-vi 96, • a- vis', * a-vi'se, "* av-i-is', 
 
 *a-vy's, 5. [Ft. auis; Ital. avviso.] [Advise.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 *l. Opinion, view, sentiment. 
 
 "And aeth then sayd hlr aviis 
 Of God. that Loverd was and ever iase," 
 
 Saynt Kalerint!, p. 179. 
 
 •2. Deliberate consideration, prudence. 
 
 "What he hath wnn, that he hath fortified 
 
 8o hot ft siieed with fluoh adoice diapoa'd ; 
 Such temperate urdei 
 Doth wont example." 
 
 Such tem^ierate order. In so fierce a course. 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, lil 4. 
 
 [Sen also example under No. 3.] 
 
 3. Infonnation. [See also Commerce (B. 1)] 
 
 "How slialt I doat on her with more advice. 
 That thus without oduir*- begin t<tlove her I" 
 
 Shakesp. : Two Oent. It *. 
 
 4, Counsfti ; an opinion offered as to what 
 one ought to do either habitually, or in the 
 circumstances which have at the time arrived. 
 
 "... sive here your advice and counsel" — Judg. 
 
 XX. 7 
 
 " Hifl frleudB were sumnjon'd on a wiutao nice. 
 
 To pnaa their Judgment, and to give adi'ice ; 
 
 But flx'd liefore. and wi-ll resolved waa he 
 
 (Aa meu that ask adoice are wont to be)." 
 
 Pope : January and May, 81—84. 
 
 To take advice is to accept It when tendered, 
 and act upon it. 
 
 "This adtHce was taken, and with excallent effect." 
 —Macaulay : Uitt. Kng.. ch- ix. 
 
 To take advice with, is to take counsel with ; 
 to consult, to hold a conference with, and aak 
 the opinion of, as, for instance, an adept in 
 any art. 
 
 " Great princes, taking adtnce with workmen, with 
 no less cost set their things together." — Baco« .■ 
 Easai/s. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Comm. : Information on some business 
 matter communicated by one engaged in 
 mercantile life to another person similarly 
 engaged. 
 
 ^ Often in the plural ; in which case it 
 means telegrams, letters, or other documents, 
 or even verbal com muni cations, interesting to 
 commercial men, regarding occurrences hap- 
 pening elsewhere. 
 
 A letter of advice : A letter sent by one mer- 
 chant to another, informing him when bills or 
 cheques are drawn on him, with particulars 
 as to when payment is to be made. 
 
 2. Nautical. Advice-hoat : A small vessel to 
 carry despatches, or, in some cases, verbal 
 information between places accessible by 
 
 water. 
 
 * Sd-vig'-il-ate, v. t. [Lat. advigilo = to 
 watch by, to keep guard over : ad = near, 
 
 and vi.gih = to be wakeful, to watch ; vigil = 
 awake, watchful.] To watch over, to watch. 
 
 ad-vis-gk-bil'-I-tj?, s. [Eng. advisable; -ity.] 
 The 4uality or state of being advisable ; ad- 
 visableness. 
 
 ad-vi^'-a-ble, a. [Advise.] 
 
 * 1. Alile to be advised ; not indisposed 
 to accept advice, and therefore encouraging 
 
 others to offer it. 
 
 " He was so strangely advisable that he would advert 
 uBtu the judgment of the meanest person," — /'e^' 
 Life of Bammond. 
 
 2. Such as one acting on good advice would 
 adopt : right, proper, befitting, fitting, ex- 
 pedient. 
 
 " He called a council of war to consider what course 
 it would be advisalile to take." — Macaulaj/ : But. Eng., 
 ch. xiiL 
 
 ad-vi^'-a-ble-ness, s. [Advisable.] The 
 quality of being proper, befitting, or ex- 
 pedient. (Johnson : Diet.) 
 
 ] In an 
 
 ad-vi^-a-bly, adv. [Advisable. 
 advisabfe manner. {Webster.) 
 
 ad-vi'^e, * ad-vy je, * ad-vi ze, * a-vi'^e, 
 
 *a-vy'se, "a-vi'ze, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. ad- 
 viser ; Ital. avvisare = to view, to perceive, to 
 take note.] [Advice.] 
 
 1. Transitive : 
 
 (a) Ordinary Language : 
 " 1. To observe, to look at. 
 
 " Heo heom avyted among ther play. 
 For he waa nought of that coutray.' 
 
 Kifng AliaautvUr, 22L 
 "He Kioked back, and her avizing well 
 Weentd, as he said, that by her outward grace. 
 That fairest Florlmel waa present there iii place." 
 Spenser: F. q., IV, U. 32. 
 
 "2. To consider, to deliberate upon. 
 
 (a) Not with self added (unrefiectively). 
 
 (h) With self added (reflectively): To take 
 counsel with one's self ; to reflect. 
 
 " Now therefore advise thyself what word I shall 
 bring again to him that sent me."— l Chron. xxi. 12 
 
 3. To inform, to acquaint, to apprise ; to 
 teach, [See ConiTnerce.] 
 
 " Quick. Are you advised o' that? you shall find it a 
 great charge: and to be up ervrly and dowii late."— 
 Skakesp. : Merry Wives of Wirtdsor, i. 4. 
 
 4. To counsel ; to offer counsel to, in the 
 hope, or at least with the desire that it may 
 je followed. 
 
 " Brother, I advise you to the beaf—Shakesp. : King 
 Lear, i. 2, 
 
 " I would advise all gentlemen to learn merchants' 
 accounts,'— Loc*€. 
 
 (b) Technically : 
 
 * I. 0. Scotch Law : 
 
 To advise a cause or proces.^ : To deliberate 
 so as to give judgment on it. 
 
 ". . , and desynt the estates to advisa the process, 
 and to pronounce their sentence of parliament thair- 
 with."— ^L-M. Ja. VI. (1593). 
 
 To be advysit with: To be ready to give 
 judgment after deliberate investigation, 
 
 ". . , and thay thairwith helng ryplle advyxit. 
 flndla. decenila, &c —Acts, Ja. VI. (1683). 
 
 2. Comm. : To communicate intelligence re- 
 garding the state of the markets, the con- 
 signment of goods, bills drawn on one. &c. 
 
 n. Intransitive : To consult, to deliberate, 
 to reflect, 
 
 ad-vi^'ed, pa. par. & a. [Advise.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Of a person : Counselled ; acting with 
 deliberation ; prudent, wise. 
 
 " Let him rather be advised In his aofiwers than 
 forward to tell stories." — Bacon : Essays. 
 
 (a) Well advised : Humble, prudent. 
 
 "Only by pride cometh contention; but with Uu 
 taell advised is w iadom. "—Prop. liiL 10. 
 
 (ft) III adrdsed : Foolish. 
 
 2. (a) Of a resolution : Well considered. 
 (b) Of an act : Deliberate. 
 
 "... after a great and long and advised dispatft- 
 tion."— /Vowde ■ Bi^t. Eng.. ch. xvL 
 
 '■ When they had sworn to this advised doom." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece. 
 
 "In other words, he may either have been aware of 
 the circumstance or not aware ; it may either have 
 been present to his mind or not present. In the first 
 case, the act may be said to have been an advised 
 act, with respect to the circumstances ; in the other 
 case, an unadvised one."— Boun-ing ■ Bentham's Works, 
 I. 42. 
 
 ad-vi'-sed-l^, adv. [Advised.] With mature 
 deliberation. 
 * 1. Attentively. 
 
 " This picture she advisedly perused, 
 And chid the painter for hie wondrous skill." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrecs. 
 
 2. With mature deliberation ; with delib^ 
 rate purpose. 
 
 " I dn.re be bound aguin, 
 My soul upon the forfeit, that your lord 
 Will never more break faith advi-iedly." 
 
 .^akesp. : Merchant of Venice, ▼. L 
 
 * ad - vi'- ^ed - ness, s. [Advised.] The 
 
 quality of having been adopted after mature 
 deliberation ; advisableness. 
 
 " While things a,re in agitation, private men may 
 modestly tender their thoughts to the consideration of 
 those thatare in authority ; to whose care it belougeth. 
 In prescribing concerning indifferent things, to pro- 
 ceed with all Just adi-i'.edneis and moderation."— 
 Saunderson : Judgment in One View. 
 
 * ad-vi^e'-ment, • a-vi^e'-ment, s. [Aj> 
 
 1. Consideration, deliberation, 
 
 "... whioh L'^^ke or portion of the sea] is not 
 without perill to such aa with small adi-isemeni 
 enter the BAme.'— Harrison : Descript. of Britaine. 
 p. 33. 
 
 "... in good advisement and remembrance." — 
 A MS. from the Bolls' Hotise, quoted in Froude'4 " Bigt. 
 Eng.." ch. iv, 
 
 2. Consultation. 
 
 "... David, when he came with the Philistinei 
 against Saul to battle : but they helped them not -for 
 the lords of the Philistines upon adwijCTTienf sent him 
 away, saying, He will till to his master Saul to th« 
 Jeopardy of our heads."— 1 Chron. xiL 19. 
 
 3. Advice, counsel. 
 
 " Ten schippes were drj-T-en, through ille avisemertt, 
 Tbori;h a tempest ryven, the schipmen held them 
 Bchent."— Aa»ffto/r .- C'Aron., p. H8. 
 
 ad-vi'-§er, s. [Advise.] One who advises. 
 
 "... nor had be near htm any adviser on whoae 
 Judgment reliance could be placed,"— J/'acautoy ; But. 
 Eng.. ch. vii. 
 
 " Halifax waa generally regarded aa the chief ad- 
 viser of the Crown."— /6id.. ch. liv. 
 
 ad-vi'-ser-ship, s. [Adviser.] The office 
 or position of an adviser. 
 
 ad-vi'-sing, 7>r. par. &s. [Advise.] 
 As substantive: Advice, counsel. 
 
 ■■. . . fasten your ear on taj advitings."— Shakesp,; 
 Measure for Measure, iii. 1, 
 
 "ad-vi'-slon, s, [Avision.J A vision, x 
 'dream. {Wright ) 
 
 * ad-vi'-sive, a. [Eng. advise, v. ; -iue.J 
 
 1. Prudent, cautious. 
 
 2. That advises or counsels. 
 *ad-vi'-sive-ne8s,s. [Eng. adctsive; -ness. J 
 
 The quality of being advisive. 
 
 "ad-vi'-SO, s. [Low Lat. adviso ; Ital. aviso.] 
 'Advii-e. 
 
 "... their counsels and ffldirafo*."—II'ajrif wye i7*it 
 Re/l , p. 4. 
 
 ' ad-vi'-f 6r-5r, o. [Advise.] 
 
 1. Having power to advise. 
 
 " The general association has ft ^nenl advisorm 
 aup^rlntendeuce over all the ministers and oburchet. 
 —Turnbull: BiMt. Conn. 
 
 2. Containing advice. 
 
 &d vi'-t&m ant oul'-p&m. [Lat.] [Ad.] 
 
 bfiil, btf^; p<J^t, J<5^1; cat, 9011. chorus, 9hin, ben9h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph^t 
 -Clan = Shan, -tion, -sion ^ shun ; -^lon, -%i<m = zhim. -tious, -slous, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^U ewe = u.
 
 98 
 
 advocacy— adwaythe 
 
 oA'-VO-iM-^y, s [Lat. advoca4io, £r. advoco = 
 to call ur summon to.] [Advoke.] 
 • 1. A law-suit. 
 
 " Be ye not ware how that false Poliphete 
 Is iiuw about ettaoais fur to plete. 
 And brlDg In on you adeocaciet new?" 
 
 Chaiicer : Troilu* * Vr€t€id«, U. l,«ft 
 
 2. Tbe act of pleadiug for a x^ersoo or a 
 cause. 
 
 " If any there ura. who are of opinion that there are 
 no .■uiti]x)Je3. or that the surs du fall ; iUty ebali uut 
 waut hci'ctu the .i|>ij]ause auil advocacu of mui.' ^ 
 Browns: Vulgar £rrv¥>rt. 
 
 fid'-vo-cate, "iW-vd-cat, • id'-vok-ete, 
 
 8. [Lat. wlvo'-atus 3 (1) urigiu.Uly one whosi- 
 aid was called in or invoked ; one who hel]it<i 
 in any business matter ; (2) Law, at first, w.e 
 who gave his legal aid in a case, witliout, 
 however, pleading, this being the function of 
 the ■patrimxis; (3) tlie advocatm Jisei, who 
 attended to the interests of the Jiscus, or 
 the emperor's privy pui-se. From advoco = 
 to call or summon to one : ad = to, and 
 voco = to call, to summon ; Ger. advokat : 
 Fr. avocat; Ital. ccwocato.] [Advowson, Ad- 
 voke, Voice,] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 X. Lit. : One who pleads a cause in a civil 
 or criminal court belonging to any country. 
 
 " O thou, that art so fair and fu] of praoe. 
 Be myn advocal in that hihe place." 
 
 Chaucar: C. T., 11,995-6. 
 "The advocates contended on both sides with far 
 mors than professional keenness and vehemence."— 
 maeatUaff : Hist. Er^,, di. viiL 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) One who defends against opposers, and 
 seeks to recommend to the acceptance of the 
 public any opinion or cause. 
 
 *■ And thither will I bear thy suit, 
 Nor will thine advocate be mute." 
 
 Scott : Lord of the Ilia, iv, 16. 
 
 IT It is used with of or for after it. 
 
 "The advocntet of ' transmutation * have failed to 
 explain them."— Owen: Ciassification ^ MarmnaUa 
 H 49. 
 
 " And adtocatet for foUy dead and gone." 
 
 Pope: Epistles. 
 
 (ft) Christ, as pleading before the Eternal 
 Father for sinners. 
 
 ■' And if any man sin. we h.tve an advocate with the 
 Father, Jesus Clirist the righteous."— l John ii L 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L In tlie old German empire : A person ap- 
 pointed by the emperor to do justice. In 
 Germany and elsewhere juridical advocates 
 were made judges in consequence of their 
 attending when causes were pleaded in the 
 count's court. 
 
 n. Tn the Mediceval Church .* One appointed 
 to defend the rights and revenues of a church 
 or monastery. The word advocate^ in tlie sense 
 of a defender of the church, was ultimately 
 superseded by that of patron, but it still 
 Jingers in the term advowson. [Advowson. ] 
 
 ConstitutioTuil advocates, in Rome, pleaded 
 before the consistory in cases relating to the 
 disposal of benefices which they opposed. 
 
 EUrtive advocates were chosen by a bishop, 
 an abbot, or a chapter. 
 
 Feudal advocates were persons assigneil 
 lands on condition of their fighting for the 
 Church, leading out their vassals for the 
 purpose. 
 
 Matricular advocates defended the cathedral 
 churches. 
 
 Military advocates were appointed to fight 
 for the Church. [See also Advocatds.] 
 
 Devil's Advocate. [Advocates, Fba.] 
 
 m. In English Law : 
 
 1. Originally: One who pleaded a cause 
 in a civil, but not in a criminal court. 
 Formerly, certain persons called advocates, 
 learned in the civil and canon law, were 
 alone entitled to plead as counsel in the 
 English ecclesiastical and admiralty courts, 
 but these are now thrown open to "the ordi- 
 nary bar. (IVill: Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 
 
 2. Now : One who pleads a cause in any 
 court, civil or criminal. It is not, properly 
 speaking, a technical word, but is used only 
 in a popular sense, as synonymous witli 
 barrister or counsel. [Counsel ; Advocate 
 A. 1.] 
 
 The Queen's Advocate waa a member of the 
 College of Advocates, whose office it was to 
 advise and act as counsel for the Crown in 
 questions of civil, canon, aud international 
 law. He ranked next to the Solicitor-Genera!. 
 OyHl: Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 
 
 ^ At stations of the army the judge-advnrate 
 la the officer through whom proseeutione 
 
 before courts- martial are conducted. There 
 is also a Judgc-Adavcate-Generai for the army 
 at large. 
 IV. In Scotland: 
 
 1. Law: A member of "the feculty of 
 advocates," or Scottish bar. These have 
 not derived their privileges from any Act 
 of Parliament incorporating them into a 
 society, but have possessed them from a 
 period of unascertained antiquity. The 
 association is formed on the model of that of 
 the French avocats. and, like it, is presided 
 over by a dean, or doyen. 
 
 "The CoUoge of Justice, a great forenaic weiety 
 composed of judges, adoocaiaa. writera to the Biynet, 
 and solicitors . , . "—Ma^autay : Biat. £ng., ch. liiL 
 
 2. A solicitor practising in Aberdeen. 
 
 H The Lard Adi>ocate is the principal Crown 
 lawj-er in Scotland. It is his duty to act as 
 public prosecutor, which he does in great 
 cases in which the Cro^vn is interested, 
 leaving the inferior ones to the procurators 
 fiscal, who act under his instructions. He is 
 virtuaUy Secretar>' of State for Scotland, and, 
 as a rule, it is through him that the Govern- 
 ment proposes, explains, and defends the 
 special legislation for that country. 
 
 ad'-vo-cate, v.t. & {. [Lat. advoco = to call 
 or summon to. In Law : To call an advocate 
 to one's assistance : cul = to ; voco = to call. 
 This is an old English word which fell into 
 disuse and J^ain revived. " It would be diffi- 
 cult," says Trench, "to find an example of 
 the verb ' to advocate ' between Milton and 
 Burke " (Trench : En^., Past & Present, p. 55.> 
 L Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To call upon or to, to summon, to ask 
 to hear. 
 
 " . . . we may, in those cases, express oar oath in 
 the form of aOvocnftny and calling the creature '— 
 
 Jeremy Taylor : of th''. Decalogue. 
 
 2. To speak or write, if not even to agitate 
 in favour of a person, an opinion, or a mea- 
 sure. 
 
 "The moot eminent oraton were engaged to advo- 
 cate her cause." — Mi/ford. 
 
 "... persons who advocate this sentiment." — 
 Machenzia: Life Cff Calvin. 
 
 IL IrUransiXive : 
 
 * 0. Scotch: To strive, as an advocate does, 
 to win a cause. 
 
 " For men seldom advocate against Satan's work 
 and sin in themselves, but against God's work in 
 themselves."— /^u^Afj/ord; Letters. 
 
 &d'-vd-cate-sliip, s. [Ad^-ocate.] 
 
 1. The office of an advocate. 
 
 " Leave your adnocafaehip. 
 Except that we shall call you orator Pry." 
 
 Ben Jonson : Aew Inn. iL 6. 
 
 2. Advocacy. 
 
 "Tlie redemption of the world was m.-ide a great 
 part of the advocaXahip of the Holy Spirit hy our 
 Lord. "~Ba.UuweH : Satv. qf Soiiit. p. 71. 
 
 ad'-vd~ca-tes8, s. The feminine form of 
 Advocate. 
 
 "He [the Archbishop of Florence] answers . . . God 
 hath provided va of an ndvocrttoM who is gentle and 
 sweet. Ac and many other such daiiper-.us proposi- 
 tions."— fip. Taylor: JHssuasives fnm\ Popery. 
 
 Sd'-vo-ca-^ng, pr. pa/r. [Advocate.] 
 
 Sd-v6-<!a'-tian, s. [Lat. advocatio — a sum- 
 moning of legal assistance.] [Advocate.] 
 1. The act or office of pleading ; advocacy. 
 
 "Dm. Alas; thrice gentle Cassio, 
 My ad'fti^tion is not now in tuna ■ 
 My lord is not my lord." 
 
 Shaiuap. : OtheOo, UL 4. 
 
 * 2. Scots Law : A mode of appeal from cer- 
 tain inferior courts to the siipr?me one. By 
 31 & 32 Vict., c. 100, the process of ndvoration 
 is abolished, and appeals are substituted in 
 its room. 
 
 Note of advocation : A writ employed for 
 this appeal. 
 
 Sd-vo'-ca-tri^e, s. [Advocate.] a female 
 advocate. (Ehjot.) 
 
 &d-vo-ca'-tus, s. [Lat] [Advocate.] 
 
 In the Papal Court : A. diahoH = the devil's 
 advocate ; the same as the Fra di diaholo. 
 A jierson appointed to raise doubts against 
 th'^ genuineiie'js of the miracles of a candi- 
 date for canonixation. [Tra.] 
 
 * ad- void', v.t [Avoid.] 
 
 * ad- volte, v.t. [Lat. arftwo = to call or 
 snmmon to one : ad = to; voco = to call. } To 
 call or snnimon to; to transfer a cause (to 
 one's self) for trial 
 
 His hohness . . . promising not to revoke the 
 said commiseion . . . should not. at the iH>Lut of 
 ^tence. have admked the cause, retaining it at 
 Borne. —Bonner. (/Voude'i 'Hist. Bnff.." oh. vii.] 
 
 * 3d'-v6-kete. [Advocate.] 
 
 *ad-v61-a'-tlon, b. (From Lat. advolatio = 
 a flying to, from advolo = to fly towards • ad 
 = to, and volo = to fly.] The act of flying to 
 or towards anything. {Johnson: Diet.) 
 
 *ad-v6l-U'-tion, s. [Lat. advolutio = a roll- 
 ing up, ft-om adiwlutus, pa. par. of aditolvo = 
 to roll to or towards : ad - to. and volvo = 
 to roll.] The act or process of rolling towards. 
 
 'ad-voii^h, v.i. [Avouch.] 
 
 * 4d-vou -ter-er, s. [Advoutry.] An adul- 
 terer. 
 
 " God will condemn advouterers . . ." — Bayle * TM a 
 Courte at th* Romysche Fox. t 70. 
 
 * ad-vo^ -tress, * ad-v^-tress. s. The 
 
 fern, form of Advoutber, or Advowtrer. 
 
 '• This kind of danger ia then to be feared, chiefly, 
 when the wives have iilot£ for the raising of their own 
 children, or else that they be advowtreues.''— Bacon ■ 
 Essayt. ch. xvL 
 
 * ad-v6u'-trie, * ad-v6^ -try, * ad- 
 vow-try. * ar-vd^ -try, • <k-v6U -ter-ie, 
 
 s. [O. Ft. avoutrie.} Adultery. [Aditltehy.] 
 
 . . calling this match odifoufri*. aa It was."— 
 Mirror for J/affittrates. p. Mi. 
 
 "... that he had lived in fraquent atwufrv."— 
 Anderson: ColL. iv., pL L. p. lOL 
 
 ad-vou'-trous, a. 
 
 terous. 
 
 [ Advoutry. ] Adnl- 
 
 "... the fall of the advfntfrout. cursed, and malig- 
 nant church of hji^wcrites."— fi^jlc Revelations, ii. 
 
 * ad-v6V, • ad-voVe, v.t [Avow.] 
 
 ad-vow'-ee, a-v6w'-ee, 5. [Advow, Avow.] 
 
 1. An "advocate " of a church or monastic 
 body. [Advocate. ] ' 
 
 2. A person possessed of an advowson ; the 
 patron of a church. 
 
 The paramount advowee : The sovereign. 
 
 ad-v6^-§dn, s. [Norm. Pr. avoeson, a%-oerie ; 
 Fr. avoueric, fr. avouer = to grant, to allow ; 
 avoue - an attorney. Low Lat. adww/io ; Class. 
 Lat. advocoXio—^ summoning legal assistance, 
 the bar, &c ; Low Lat. odvoo; Class. Lat. ad- 
 voco = to call or summon.] [Advocate.] 
 
 Law : The right of presentation to a 
 vacant benefice, what is called in Scotland 
 patronage. [Patronage.] This is of three 
 kinds ; (1) Presentation, when the patron has a 
 right to present a clergyman to the bishop for 
 institution ; (2) oollafion, when the bishop is 
 himself the patron of the living ; and (3) dona* 
 tion, when the king or a subject, acting under 
 the royal licence, founds a church or chapel 
 on the footing that it shall be subject to his 
 visitation only, and not be placed under tlie 
 bishop, and that he (the patron) shall have 
 the power of putting a clerg>Tnan in it without 
 presentation, institution, or induction. Hence 
 advowsonsare classified as presentative, oolla- 
 tive, and donative. The reason why they were 
 generally vested in lords of the several manors 
 was that it was in most cases their ancestors, 
 or at least predecessors more or less remote, 
 who originally built the church, or were *' ad- 
 vocates " of ecclesiastical privileges. [Advo- 
 cate.] An advowson still attached to a 
 manor is called an appendant. If, however, 
 it be once sold to a purchaser it ceases in all 
 future time to be appendant, and is said to be 
 in gross, or at large. Advowsons, originally 
 trusts, are now considered heritable property. 
 
 " The advowtoH a:id right of next and perpetual 
 
 presentation to the rectory of , subject to tne life 
 
 of the present incumhent, now in his seveaty-fijat 
 jear."—Adpt>rtiscme7U in Times, 1875. 
 
 * ad-vo^'-tress, s. [Advoutress.] 
 
 * ad-v6^-try, s. [Advoutrv.] 
 
 advoyer, or avoyer (pron. ad-v6^-a, a- 
 
 VOjK-a), 5. [O. Ft. advces.) The chief magis- 
 trate nf a Swiss town or canton. 
 
 *Sd-v^§'-yon, 5. [A vision.] a -vision, a 
 dream. 
 
 ". . . the old lady that thow sawest in tiro att. 
 vytjfon. —Marled Arthur, ii 24i. 
 
 *IW-ward, v.t [Award, v.t] 
 
 * ad -ward, s. [Award, 5.] 
 
 *ad-wa'ythe, r. [Await.] To wait for. 
 {WHght : Monastic Letters, p. 202.) 
 
 ***^' ***; ftre. amidst, what. faU, fether; we, wet, here, oamel. her. thire; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine: go, p«t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cul), cure, ijnite, cur, rule, ItiU ; try, Syrian. », oe = e;« = e. ey = a.
 
 ady— segilops 
 
 99 
 
 A'-dy, 5- A palm-tree, called also abanga, a 
 native of the West Indies. The large leaf- 
 ahoot at the summit of the stem, when cut 
 into, famishes a liquor used as wine. The 
 kernels of the fruit are regai'ded as a cordial, 
 and an oil prepared from the fruit may be 
 used as butter. 
 
 * a-dyght' {gh mute), a. [Adight.J 
 
 ^-dyn-a'-mi-a, a-d3?n -am-y, s. [Gr. 
 adi-vufjiia (adiinavUa) =^ want of strengtli : a, 
 priv. ; dvvatj.1^ (dunamis) — strength ; dvKa/Lnji 
 (dunamai) = to be able.] 
 Mai. : Debility resulting from sickness. 
 
 lA-dyn-^iin'-ic, a. [ADVNAhUA.] Pertaining 
 
 * to adynamy ; without strength, weak. 
 
 Medicine. Adynamic fever: "A kind of 
 fever characterised by great prostration or 
 depression of the vital powers, with a ten- 
 dency to putridity." (Dr. Tweedie : Cycl. of 
 Pract. Med., Art. "Fever," ii. 162.) 
 
 a-d^'-am-S''. «■ [Adynamia.] 
 
 • St.d'-ft, Sd'-lirt-iim, s. [Lat. adytum ; Gr. 
 idvrov {(xduton) and o.Avto'; iaduU)s), £r. the 
 adj. adwTos (pdutos) — not to be entered: d, 
 pr'iv. ; Ww (dMo) = to get into, to enter.] A 
 shrine ; the innermost and most sacred part of 
 a temple ; the holy of holies. 
 
 " Behold amidst the a<i;/^s of oar gods." 
 
 Greene Worka, L 114. 
 
 ♦a-dyte» v.t. [in old Fr. mdictefr, fr. Lat. 
 indico = to indite ; in and dico.] To indite, 
 to write. 
 
 ■■ Kyng Bychard dode a lettre wryte, 
 A noble clerk it gan adylv" 
 
 Richard Catur d« Lioti, 1,174. 
 
 Adze, &dZt * S.d"-di9e, s. [A.S. adese; Sp. 
 axuela.] 
 
 1. An instrument consisting of an arched 
 » cutting blade of 
 
 iron and a han- 
 ' die, the latter 
 being placed 
 transverse to 
 the edge of the 
 blade, wliereas 
 in tlie axe the 
 two are paral- 
 lel. It may be 
 considered as a 
 kind of crooked 
 axe. It is used 
 by shipwrights, 
 carpenters, 
 coopers, and 
 other artisans, 
 and is specially 
 designed for adze. 
 
 chopping a 
 horizontal surface of timber. (Minshen, £c.) 
 
 2. Her. : A common axe. 
 
 &dze, v.t. To shape by means of an adze. 
 
 jidzed, pa. par. [Adze, v.] 
 
 &dz'-Juag, pr. par. [Adze, v.] 
 
 ^ fpron. generally e, and occasionally 5 ; when 
 il has the latter sound, it is marked in this 
 work SB). 
 
 L -^s an initial: A Latin diphthong cor- 
 responding to the Greek ol (at), and used 
 chiefly in words originally derived from the 
 Greek language. When fully naturalised in 
 English the Greek al (at) and Lat. ce become 
 simply e. Thus the ur. ai^t'jp (aithcr) is in 
 Lat. a;ther. In Eug. some writers, Tyiidall 
 for one, looking on the word as but partially 
 naturalised, still write it with the diphthong 
 aether ; whilst the generality, regarding it as 
 fully naturalised, make it ether. [Ether.] 
 
 1 Quitfl a multitude of Anglo-Saxon words 
 commence with or, but the (E becomes changed 
 in various ways when these are naturalised in 
 English. It is often transformed into a or p. 
 less fVequently into ee, or ca, or o, or aw, or oi, 
 or oa ; or it is wholly omitted. 
 
 1. As a. A.S. fEcse, cex = Eng. axe ; dscern 
 =acorn; w/ter = after ; (znde ~ a.n&\ (vnget 
 = angel ; cepl, ceppel, &c- = apide ; at = at. 
 
 2. As t. A.S. (£bbung= Eng. ebbing ; (^/en, 
 dfyn, cp/enn = even ; mlf = elf; a^metta, ceuiete 
 = emmet, ant ; jEnglisc = English. 
 
 3. As ee. A.S. dH = Eng. eel. 
 
 4. As ea. A.3. cettan = to eat ; cern«m = to 
 earn. 
 
 5. As 0. A.S. aene = Eng. one. 
 
 6. As aw. A,S. kI — Eng. awL 
 
 7. As oi. A.S. (bI.= Eng. oiL 
 
 8. As oa. A.S. (^c = Eng. oak. 
 
 9. With the cb wholly omitted. A.S. (Bftare 
 = bare ; xeiid = and. 
 
 IL As a termination. [Lat. nomin. pi of 
 the first declension, as penTim, nomin. pi. of 
 peniui = a pen.] 
 
 Science (chiefiy Biology): The tenniuation 
 of most orders of plants, and also of most 
 families and sub-families of animals. Sojue 
 of these terms are classical Latin, but the 
 majority are only modern imitations of it. 
 Examples: — Class. Lat. : Algce (pi. of alga), 
 .Sea- weeds, the sea- weed order of plants ; 
 Rosace'.ft (with plantce — lAatits, understood), 
 the Rosaceous order of plants, called by 
 Lindley Roseworts. 
 
 ae, a. & adv, (Scotch.) [One.] 
 ae-yid'-i-al, a. [See def.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to .^cidium (q.v.). 
 
 " ^Scidiat torms." Smithsonian Report, 1880, p, 824. 
 
 SB-^id'-i-d-form, s. [Mod. Lat. (ccidium, and 
 Eng, -form.] 
 Bot. : The same as ^cidiostage (q.v.). 
 a)-9id-I-6-my-9e'-te^ s. [Mod. Lat. cecidium, 
 and pi. of Gr. /xvkijs (mukes) = a fungus.] 
 
 Bj)t. : A group of minute parasitic fungi, 
 each species of which exists in two or more 
 forms, generally very unlike. 
 
 £e-9id'-it-o-8p6re» s. [Mod, Lat. mcidium, 
 and Gr. <rjropd, (spora) = seed, spore.] 
 
 Bot. : A spore produced in the acidiostage 
 of growth of certain parasitic fungi, dis- 
 tinguished by, or peculiar in, their develop- 
 ment by a process of abstriction. 
 
 ee-^id'-i-o- stage, s. [Mod. Lat. ceddimn, 
 aud Eng. -stage.] 
 
 Bot. : The first stage of development of 
 several fungi of the order Uredinese. 
 
 ea-cid'-i-iiiu, s. [Mod. Lat., a dimin. from 
 Gr. aiKia (aikia) — injury, loss.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A genus of fungi, natural order Uredineae, 
 now thought to be a subordinate stage in the 
 development of the genera Uromyces and 
 Puccinia. 
 
 2, The cop-like form characteristic of the 
 genus or form. [Pseudoperididm.] 
 
 sad, in compos. [A.S.] [Ead.] 
 
 se-del-for^'-ite, s. [From Mdelfors, in 
 Sweden.] 
 Min. : The name of two minerals. 
 
 1. An impure Wollastonite, which, to dis- 
 tinguish it from No. 2, is better spelt, oa by 
 Dana and others, Edelforsite (q.v.). 
 
 2. The name given by Retzius to a red 
 zeolite from iEdelfors. It is considered by 
 J. N. Berlin and by Dana to be an impure 
 Laumonite. [Laumonite. ] 
 
 sed'-el-ite, ed'-el-ite, s. [Mdd, a shorter 
 fonn of .^delfors, in Sweden ; -ite, Gr. sufr.= 
 belonging to, derived from.] 
 Min. : Prehnite from Adelfors. [PREHnrrE.] 
 
 SB'-dile, s. [Lat. (tdilis, originally from a:des 
 = (1) a sanctuary, a temple, (2) a dwelling 
 for men. ] 
 
 1. (Plural.) In ancient Rome: Magistrates 
 who had charge of public and private build- 
 ings, of aqueducts, roads, sewers, weights, 
 measures, the national worship, and, specially 
 when there were no censors, public morality. 
 There were two leadiiig divisions of gediles — 
 plebeian and curule. Two of the former class 
 were created in A. U. 260, to assist the tribunes 
 in their judicial functions. The same number 
 of curule tediles were elected from the 
 patricians A.U. 387, to perform ceitain public 
 games. For a time these offleers were chosen 
 alternately from the patricians and the ple- 
 beians, then they were taken indiscriminately 
 from either of these ciistes. Their insignia of 
 office were like those of the old kings— -the 
 toga proite-xta (a purj^le robe) and the sella 
 ciirulis, or curule chair, omamented witli 
 ivory. To the ordinary two plebeian aniiles 
 Julius Cffisar added another pair, called cereol 
 ivdilcs, to look .-iftprtho c.orn supplies and the 
 food of the capital generally. 
 
 2. The term cBdiU is sometimes applied to 
 the President of the Board of Works and 
 Public Buildings, who is a member of the 
 British Government, but does not belong to 
 the Cabinet. His duties are not, however, in 
 all respects similar to those of the old Roman 
 aediles, for whilst, like them, he looks after 
 public buildings, he regards some other 
 mattei-s which they regulated as properly 
 appertaining to other functionaries, or as 
 fitted rather for private enteriirise than for 
 direct government management 
 
 "FlaviuBwas a scriba, or clerk, the son of a freed- 
 mail, and of humble origin : but tbie &ci obtaiuL-d him 
 BUcb popularity that he was elected curula itdUf iti the 
 year 3"4 b.c." — Lewis: Early Rotn. Itts'., oil. v., ( 1. 
 
 se'-dlle-SlXip, s. [Eng, cedUe; -ship.] The 
 office of an cedile. 
 
 "Bat be hiul tilled do higher offloe than the oadiU- 
 thip." — Arnold: Iliat. Rome, ch. xlvii. 
 
 SB-dce-ol'-O-gy, s. [Gr. alSola (aidoUf) = the 
 private parts, and Adyos (logos) = a discoui'se.] 
 Medicine: 
 
 1, That part of medical science which treats 
 of the organs of generation. 
 
 2. A tre.atise on, or an account of, the 
 organs of generation. 
 
 fie-doe-6p-td'-sis, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. 
 al&ola (aidoia) = the private parts, and irrbttris 
 (ptosis) = a falling.] 
 
 Med. : Displacement downward of some 
 part of the female genital organs, and also of 
 the bladder. 
 
 fie-dce-of-^mj^, s. [Gr. ai^oia (aidiin) = 
 
 the private parts, and tojh^ (toTne)= a cutting.] 
 
 Med. : Dissection of the organs of generation. 
 
 "ae-fauld', a. [£e = one;/auW=fold.] "One- 
 fold," simple. (Scotch.) 
 
 'se-fer, *je-fire, '•M-vere, adv. [Ever.] 
 
 ce'-ga» s. [A Greek mythological name.] A 
 genus of Isopod Crustaceans. 
 
 SB -gag-re, or 9s-g3.g'-ruB, s. [Gr. a'lfafpoq 
 (aigagros) — a wild goat : from aU (aix), genit 
 ai7os (aigos) = a goat ; a-ypiov (agrios) = wild.] 
 A name for the wild goat, the Capra cegagrus 
 of Gnielin. It appears to be the stock whence 
 all the varieties of the domestic goat sprung. 
 The male has large horns, whilst those of the 
 female are short or wanting. It inhabits the 
 Caucasus and the mountains of Persia, and is 
 still more abundant in Asia Minor. It may 
 possibly be wild even in the Alps and the 
 Pyrenees, thongh the identity of species from 
 these various localities has been doubted. It 
 ' is gregarious. Its name in the Persian moon- 
 tJiins is Paseng. 
 
 se-ga-grop'-i-la, s. [Lat. cegagrus (q.v.); 
 pilus = hair.] A ball composed of hair, found 
 in the stomach of the chamois. 
 
 ce-ger'-i-a, s. [.^geria, or Egeria, a ll5^uph 
 or goddes'a from whom Numa Pompilius pre- 
 tended that he received his laws.] A genus 
 of Sphinxes (Hawk-moths), the typical one of 
 the family .a^geridas. Example, the Currant 
 Clear-mng, ^. tipuliformis, so called from its 
 resemblance to the two-winged tipula, whilst 
 the English appellation points to the fact that 
 the larva feeds on currant bushes. 
 
 se-ger'-xd-CB, s. pi. [^Egeria.] A family of 
 Sphinxes (Hawk-moths). The wings are so 
 transparently clear that the insects are popu- 
 larly called Clear-wings. This character, how- 
 ever, obtains also in the neighbouring family 
 of Sesiadee. 
 
 go'-^-^t s. [Gr. al7j'as (aigias) — a white spot 
 in the eye (Hippocrates).] (For signification 
 see etym. ) 
 
 SB'-gil-opS, s. [Gr, otviAwt (aig-iMps) = (l)a 
 wild oat, (2) a kind of oak, (S) an ulcer 
 in the eye ; ai'^ (aix), genit. aiyos (aigos) = a 
 goat ; and (2) w^i (op^^) = the eye, the face.) 
 I. Botany : 
 
 1. Hard-grass. A genus of grasses of the 
 family Triticea-. The heads of .E. ovate, the 
 oval-spiked hard-grass, are roasted and eaten 
 by the Sicilian peasantry. 
 
 "U Kersey, in his Dictionary, 3rd ed., A.D. 
 1724, uses mgilops in an analogous sense for 
 "a weed that grows among com, darnel, 
 wild oats." 
 
 2. The specific name of a gall-bearing oak, 
 QucrctLS a:gilops. 
 
 IL Med. : A tumour in the comer of the 
 eye atl^jiicent to the nose. It is so called 
 
 *^ b^: P^t, J6^1: cat, 9011, chorus, ^hin, bench; go» gem; thin, this; sin. a?; expect, ^enophon, e^lst -ing 
 -Ola — aha ; -oian = shan. -tion« -sion = shun ; -^ion, -tion = zhun. -tious* -sioos. -cious = shus. -hie, die, & c — hel* deL
 
 100 
 
 JEgina— -Slolian 
 
 l)ecause goats are supposed to be specially 
 liable to it. 
 
 " ^^0^ is A tuben-le in the Inner caothus of the 
 eye." — Wueman: Surgery. 
 
 JE-gi'-na, 5. [Lat, fr. Gr. Kl-jiv^i (Aigina), a 
 daughter of Asopus and Metope, carried off 
 by Jupiter. The island of >Egina was named 
 from her.] 
 
 1, Class. Myth. (See the etyra.) 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-first 
 found. It was discovered by Stephan, on 
 November 4, 1866. 
 
 »-gin-et'-i-a, s. [Named after Paul ^ginette, 
 a physician of the seventh centurj'.] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Oroban- 
 chaces. or Broom-rapes. The .^. Jndica is a 
 small rush-like plant, with a purple flower, 
 ffhen prepared with sugar and nutmeg it is 
 considered an anti-scorbutic. 
 
 £0-giph'-il-a, s. [In Ft. (sgipHle; Ital. 
 egifila ; Bp.'ejifila; Port, egiphila ; Gr. al'f 
 (aix), genit. aly6^ {aigos) — a goat ; dx'Xo? 
 (p/ii;os) = betoved, dear.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Verbenaceae, or Ver- 
 benes. The species are found in the West 
 Indies, and are favourably regarded by goats. 
 
 sB'-gir-ine, $. [.SIoibite.] 
 
 • ce-gir'-in-on, s. [Deriv. uncertain. Pos- 
 sibly it is Gr. al'f {ais), genit ai^oy {aigos) = 
 a goat ; pivov (rhinon) = shield ; or ptvo^ 
 (rhinos) —skin, hide. Why so called is not 
 obvious.] "A sort of ointment made of the 
 berries of the black poplar- tree. " (Kersey. ) 
 
 8B'-gir-ite, je'-g^-ite, »-gir-ine. s. [in 
 
 Ger., Sw., &c., (rgirin, fr. ..-Egir, the Scan- 
 dinavian god of the sea] 
 
 Min. : This mineral, all the spellings of 
 which given above are used by Dana either in 
 the body of his work or in the index, is 
 classified by him under his "Oxygen Com- 
 pounds— Bisilicate.^." It contains more than 
 50 per cent, of silica, 22 of sesqui-oxide of 
 iron, 9 of soda, and 6 of lime. It is mono- 
 clinic, and isomorphous with pyroxene. It 
 generally occurs in striated or channelled 
 prisms of a greenish-black colour and 
 vitreous lustre. It is found in Norway, in 
 Arkansas, &c. 
 
 t©-gir'-U8, s. [Possibly from alyof, genit. of 
 al'f (au:)= a goat. (Woodward.)] A genus of 
 molluscs belonging to the family Doridje, or 
 Sea-lemons. Two species occur in the British 
 seas. 
 
 «'-gis. 5. [In Ger. ceglde; Fr. egide ; Lat. 
 
 agis : Gr. ai^i's (aigis), genit. a\'ji6o^(aigidos).] 
 
 L Classic Mythology : 
 
 1. The shield of Jupiter. 
 
 '• The dreadful -£gis, Jove's im- 
 mortal shield, 
 Blaz'd on her arm. and lighteD'd 
 
 all the field- 
 Bound the vast orb a hundred 
 
 serpents roU'd, 
 Form'd the bright fringe and 
 seem'd to bum in gold. 
 
 Pope : Iliad, ii., o26-29. 
 
 t2. The shield of any other 
 classic god, as, for instance, 
 Apollo. 
 
 " Thrice at the battlements Patio- 
 clus struck. 
 His blazing asfU thrice Apollo 
 BhoolL 
 
 Ibid.. xvL. 859-60. 
 
 3. A short cloak (not, as 
 most modern poets represent 
 it, a shield) worn by Miner\'a. 
 It was set with the Gorgon's 
 head, and fringed with snakes. 
 (Liddell & Scott : Greek Le^c.) 
 
 " Qone were the terrors of her awful brow. 
 Her idle agit bore no Gorgon now." 
 
 Bj/ron : Curte of Minerva. 
 
 n. Fig. : Protection. 
 
 " • ■ ■ withdrew the national agit that so long 
 bad sheltered fraud."— Z)ai7y Telegraph, Oct 8, 1877. 
 
 eegls-orb, s. An orb— that of the sun, 
 shaped like the round "shield" worn bv Mi- 
 nerva. 
 
 '■ Hong o'er a cloud above the steep that rears 
 Its edge all flame, the broadening sun appears: 
 A long blue bar iw cegie orb divides, 
 And breaks the spreading of its golden tides," 
 
 Wordnoorth: Evening Walk. 
 
 JEs'-le, SBg'-le, 5. [Class. Myth.. Lat. ^gk ; 
 Gr. K'fjXr] (AigU)=A. very beautiful naiad; 
 fr. aXi\r\ (aigU) = splendour] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : The naiad mentioned in the 
 etymology. 
 
 " And make h i m with fair ^gle break his faith.'" 
 
 Shakeap. : Midsummer A'igfu's Dream. 11 S. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of decapodous short- 
 tailed crabs. The ^. ru/opunctata, or red- 
 spotted -lEgle, is found in the Mauritius and 
 the Philippine Islands. 
 
 3. Bat. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Aurantiace« (Citron -worts). The Algk 
 Marmelos, the Bhel, Bale, Bilwa, or Bengal 
 Quince, a thorny tree with temate leaves and 
 a delicious pulpy fruit, with a smooth, yellow, 
 very hard rind, grows wild in India. Dr. 
 Royle says that the astringent rind is used in 
 dyeing yellow. In Ceylon a perfume is pre- 
 pared from it, and the seed is employed as a 
 cement In India the legumes are used in 
 asthma, the fruit, a little unripe, in diarrhoea 
 and dysentery, and a decoction of the root and 
 bark in hypochondriacal complaints and pal- 
 pitation of the heart. 
 
 4. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-sixth 
 found. It was discovered by Coggia, on 
 February 17, 18(j8. 
 
 * aag'-logue, s. [Eclogue.] An eclogue 
 (q.v.). '■ A pastoral song." (Kersey.) A word 
 introduced by Petrarch, who derived it from 
 uif (dij:), genit. ali6^ (aigos) = a. goat, and 
 .\o-,o^ (logos) = speech, and attributed to it 
 the meaning " the talk of goatherds," in place 
 of the "talk of goats." Spenser and some 
 other writers adopt it. It is simply eclogue 
 spelled in a different way. owing to'the fact 
 that its proper etymology has been misunder- 
 stood. [Eclogue.] 
 
 " Which moved him rather in agloguet otherwlae to 
 write, "—S^enjer .- Pastorali. 
 
 8B-g6-br6n-ch6ph'-6n-y, s. [Gr. ai'f (aix), 
 genit, a'ifo'i (aijos) = a goat ; fipSfxov (broncJws) 
 — the windpipe ; ^wv/; i^hone) — a sound.] A 
 mixture of two sounds called respectively 
 mgophonysLiiCi bronchophony, heard by means of 
 the stethoscope in cases of pleuro-pneumonia. 
 Laennec compared it to the squeaking voice of 
 Punch ; but there is also a tremor in the sound 
 which seems alternately toapproachand recede. 
 
 se-go-phon'-ic, a. [iEcopHONr.] 
 Med. : Pertaining to aegophony, 
 
 "... through the whole of the cegophonic region," 
 —Dr. WilUama: Cyclop. Pract. Med.. ''Pneumonia." 
 
 8B-g6ph'-6n-y, s, [Gr, a7f (aix), genit. 0:765 
 (aigos) = a goat ; 0a)v») (phone) = a sound.] 
 
 Med. : A sound like that of thi bleating of 
 a goat, heard in cases of pleuro-pneumonia. 
 (Dr. n'illiams: Cycl. of Pract. Med.) 
 
 aB-go-pod'-i-um, s. [in Sp. and Port 
 egopodio ; Gr. al^ (aix), genit. alyos (aigos)= a 
 goat; vovs (po\is\ genit. Jro669(podos) = a foot, 
 80 called because the leaves are cleft like the 
 footof agoat.] Gout-weed. A genus nf jjants 
 belonging to the order Apiaceee, or Umbellifers. 
 Tlie M. podagraria, Common Gout-weed or 
 Bishop's-weed, is a common weed in Britain, 
 though it is said to have been introduced by 
 the monks. The leaves smell like those of 
 angelica, and may be eaten as salad. 
 
 se'-gro-tans, s. [Lat. pr. par. of cegroto = to 
 be sick.] ^ 
 English Universities : One who is sick. 
 
 "The Uathematlcal Tripos list contains ninety-six 
 names, of which thirty-six are wranglers. . . , and one 
 ranks as an WffrotaTU."— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 27, 1877. 
 
 8B'-gr6-t3,t, s. [Lat. 3rd sing. pres. ind. of 
 cegroto = to be sick.] 
 
 English Unii^ersities : A medical certificate 
 given to a student showing that he has been 
 prevented by sickness from attending to his 
 studies, &c. 
 
 W-gyp-ti'-a-ctim, $. [Properly n. of Lat. adj. 
 a-gyptiaeus, with ung7ie7Uum implied. From 
 Gr. AiyuTTTios (Aigjtptios) = belonging to the 
 Egyptians ; AlyvTrro^ (Aiguptos) = (1) the 
 river Nile ; (2) Egypt.] A kind of ointment. 
 
 " Sgypfiacum., an ointment made of honey ver- 
 digris, dyers' galls, &c."— Kersey. 
 
 +.ffi-g^'-tian, 5. [EovpTiAN.] 
 flo-gyr-ite, s. [Mgikitk.] 
 • a-eir-y. s. [Evrie.] 
 
 •ceit^lond, *eit-loiid. 'eyt-lond, s. [A.S. 
 
 igoth, from Icel. ey = an island, and dirain, 
 -*/.] An island. [AiT.] (Layamon, iii. 159.) 
 wl, e'-aJU e-all', al, in compos. [A.S.] All, 
 as .&fred [Alfred] = all peaceful ; jElwin 
 [ELwrN] = all conqueror; ^;*er( = all illus- 
 trious; ^Wrfrf = altogether reverend. 
 
 self, in compos. (A.S.) An elf, a genius 
 (Bosworth), as .€lfu-in [Elfwin] = \ictorious 
 elf, or genius. Camden, Todd, and others con- 
 sider oelf, ulf, welf, hulph, hilp, hel/e, and helpe 
 in proper names all to mean help, and make 
 Elfwin = victorious help ; jElfwold — an 
 auxiliary governor ; ^Ifgiva = a lender of 
 assistance. (Gibson, Camden, Todd's Johjison.) 
 
 ft-€l''lo, s. [Lat. aello ; Gr. aeWti (aello) = a 
 storm-swift, the name of a harpy, also one of 
 Action's dogs: fr. atWa (aella) =& stormy 
 wind, specially a whirlwind.] A genus of 
 bats founded by Leach on a single species of 
 unknown habitat, the A. Cuvieri. 
 
 *ae-lur'-us, s. [Lat.] The cat. (Kersey.) 
 [Ailurus.] 
 
 ,^>-mil-i-a, s. [Name of several Roman 
 ladies.] 
 
 Astron. : An asteroid, the 159th found. It 
 was discovered by Paul Henry, on the 26th 
 of January, 1S76. 
 
 * rom'-U-lous, a. [Emulous.] 
 
 *Sm'-n-lus, 5. [Lat. a?mu^its=striving after.) 
 A rival, a competitor. 
 
 "The rival of his fame, his only cemidu*.' 
 
 Drayton : Polyolbion. B. IB. 
 
 {Trench: On some Deficiencies in our Ena. 
 Diet., p. 12.) 
 
 ^'-ne-id, s. [Lat. jSmIs, fr. ^nms.] One of 
 the great epic poems of the world. It was 
 written in Latin by Virgil, and published 
 after his death, which took place about 
 ItJ B.C. Its hero is ^Eneas, one of the Trojan 
 chiefs, whose adventures during and after 
 the siege of Troy it recounts, till the time 
 when he succeeded in fully establishing him- 
 self in Italy. The poet, like the majority of 
 his countr>-men, believed that the imperial 
 family of the Ctesars had .lEneas for their 
 remote ancestor, and that many other illus- 
 trious Romans were descended from his 
 companions in arms. 
 
 * sexL-ga'-geantS. $. pi [ Fr. engagea ii t = 
 engaging, pr. par. of engager =: to engage.) 
 A kind of ruff. 
 
 "^naageants axe double ruffles that fall over til* 
 wrists. —Ladys Did. (1694). 
 
 * se-nig'-ma, s. [Enigma.] 
 
 * se-nig-mat -ick, o. [Enigmatic) 
 
 * ao-nig-ina-ti'ze, v.i. [Enigmatize.] 
 
 ee-Ol-^th'-US. s, [Lat ^olus; Gr. avBo^ 
 (anthos) = & blossom, a flower.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Lamiac^ae, 
 Labiates, and the section OcimoideEe. The 
 jE. sivaids is used in Brazil in spasmodic 
 strangury. (Lindley.) 
 
 iE-6'-li-au (1), e&-6'-li-an (2), a. [From 
 .^olus, the god of the winds and king of the 
 volcanic islands off the coast of Italy, now 
 called the " Lipari " Islands, in the caveras of 
 which the winds were supposed to be con- 
 fined. This is probably an old way of 
 attempting to explain the occurrence of noises 
 as of struggling air in the caverns, the result, 
 perhaps, of volcanic commotion.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to ^olus, or the cavern in 
 which he was fabled to keep the winds con- 
 fined. 
 
 " Less loud the winds that from th' jEolian hall 
 Boar tbi'ough the woods, and make whole forests fall* 
 Pope : Homer't Iliad, xiv,, 469, 460i 
 
 2. Pertaining to the wind. 
 
 "A wind that through the corridor 
 Just stirs the curtain, and no more. 
 And, touching the eeolian strings. 
 Faints with the burden that it orin^ I' 
 
 Longfellow : Golden Legend, 
 
 .Ak>llan harp, s. A harp played by 
 .^olus— in other words, by the wind. It is 
 made by stretching strings of catgut over a 
 wooden sound-box. If exposed to the action 
 of the wind, a succession of pleasing sounds 
 proceeds from it, plaintive when the breeze is 
 slight, but bolder as it increases in force. 
 
 " As an aoliiin harp through gusty doors 
 Of some old ruin its wild music ixmrs." 
 
 Longfellow : The Studtmt't Tal4. 
 "Like an (Bolian harp that w&kes 
 No certain air, but ivertakes 
 Par thought with music that it makes." 
 
 Tmnyion : Two VoUn^ 
 
 ^El-d'-li-an (2), .ffi~«l'-ic. a. [Lat. ^oUus, 
 ,Eoliciis : Gr. AioAio? (AioHos), Ai'o\*«6t 
 (Aiolikos)= pertaining to jEolia, or .^kdis.] 
 
 rate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fSu, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, poli 
 •r. wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mute, ciib. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall j try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; S = e. ey = a.
 
 ^ olian— aerial 
 
 101 
 
 ^oiic dialect : One of the tliree great dia- 
 lects of tlie Greek language, the others bein*; 
 the Dorii-- and tlie Ionic. The exiiressiun 
 Attic dialect often occure, but this should be 
 regarded as the normal tj-pe of Greek rather 
 than as a divergent dialect of that tongue. 
 
 A*olic digamma: A letter similar in character 
 and sound to the letter F. It is so called be- 
 cause the JColians used to prefix it to certain 
 words beginning with a vowel, and insert it 
 between vowels in the middle of words. It 
 does not appear as a letter of the ordinary 
 cla-s.sical Greek alphabet. 
 
 j-Eolic rocks (Geol): Rocks formed by tlie 
 action of the wind. Example, sand dunes. 
 They are sometimes called also aerial rocks. 
 
 ^'Kotic verse, called also Eulogic, Archilochian 
 and Pindaric verse : A verse consisting of one 
 iambus or spondee, then of two anapests 
 separated by a long syllable, and then another 
 syllable concluding all. 
 
 .^l-d'-li-an, 5. [The adjective used substan- 
 tively.] * A native of .Jilolia. 
 
 B&-6l'-i-d,je, s. pi [Moi.m.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of gasteropodous marine 
 molluscs, belonging to the section Tecti- 
 branchia The gills are papillose, and 
 arranged around the sides of the back ; the 
 tentacles are non-retractile, and there is no 
 distinct mantle. There are several genera ; 
 some have representatives in Britain, viz., 
 .^Ciilis. Fiona, Embletonia, Proctonotus, An- 
 tiopa, and Hermaea. (Woodward: Molhtsca.) 
 
 • BB-ol-i'-na, s. [Lat. .^ohis, the god of the 
 winds.] [j^oLiAN.] A small musical instru- 
 ment, consisting of a frame set with a number 
 of metallic larainse, or springs, and played by 
 the human breath. It is now rarely used. 
 
 «e-6l'-i-pile, s. [Eolipile.] 
 
 ie'-6l-is, s. [Deriv. uncertain. From ^olis = 
 ancient Mysia, in Asia Minor (?).) A genus 
 of molluscs, the typical one of the family 
 ^olidiE. The species move about in an active 
 manner among the rocks at low water, moving 
 their tentacles and extending and contracting 
 tlieir papillae. Thirty-three occur in Britain. 
 (Woodward: Mollusca.) 
 
 ae'-ol-Jst, s. [From Lat. ^ohis.] [jflOLiAN.] 
 A pretender to inspiration. [Inspiration.] 
 (Swift.) 
 
 le-Ol'-d-pIlOIl, S. [EOLOPHON. ] 
 
 ee'-dn, s. [Lat. aso7i = eternity, fr. Or. aiu>v 
 (aidu) = (1) a period of time, (spec.) a life-time, 
 a generation ; (2) a long space of time, 
 eternity ; (3) a space of time clearly marked 
 out, a period, an age, a dispensation. (Liddell 
 £ Scott.) ^ The Lat. won, given above, which 
 is simply the Gr. altov (aion), with the substi- 
 tution of the Lat. diphthong ce for the Gr. one 
 al, is rare. The common Lat. word is cmnim, 
 which is used in poetry in most of the senses 
 of aitov, and is simply that Gr. tenn Latinised, 
 the inserted v being the remains of the JEolie 
 digamma (q.v.). Cognate words are Goth. 
 aws, crude form awa. Bopp, Graff, and Kuhu 
 derive all these terms from Sansc. i = to go.] 
 I. Ancient Philosophy and Theology: 
 Among the Gnostics: A virtue, attribute, or 
 perfection of God, personified and regardetl 
 a.s an inferior sort of god or goddess. Thus 
 Valentinian, in the second century, taught 
 that in the pleroma (the Gnostic name for the 
 habitation of God) there were thirty ceons, 
 fifteen male and fifteen female ; besides these 
 there were four unmarried— Horns, Christ, the 
 Holy Spirit, and Jesus. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., 
 2nd cent., pt. ii,, ch. v.) 
 
 IL Modern Science and Literature : A period 
 of immense duration, specially one of those 
 which geology makes known. 
 
 "... the Silurifui and Devtmlan (eon»."—Ou>en 
 CIoMlf. qf Mammalia, p. 68, 
 
 "Htiviiig waited through those .Eotu until the 
 proper conditions had set in, did it wend the flat forth. 
 Let life be I ' "^TyyidnU : Frag, of Science, vii. 163. 
 
 ,^^6n'-i-an, a. [Latinised from Gr. atwvtofi 
 (oioinos) = lasting, eternal; Lat. a^on ; Gr. 
 oiuv.] [jEon.] Of all but eternal duration. 
 
 " The Bound of stieam^ that swift or alow 
 
 Draw down .£onian hllle, and sow 
 The dust of contlnoute Ut he." 
 
 Tennyion : In Memoriam, 86. 
 
 ce-O'-ni-iim, or SB-Sn'-i-um, s. [Latinised 
 form cf Gr. u'twviov (aionion), n. of adj, atwvia^ 
 (nidnii<$)= lasting, eternal.] Named from their 
 tenacity of life. A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Crassulaceie, or House-leeks. jE. 
 
 arhoreum, the tree house-leek, a garden plant, 
 is thickly laden with yellow flowers. 
 
 ce-py-or'-nis, s. [Gr. attrv^ (aipus) — high 
 and steep ; 6pvi<; (ornis) = bird.] 
 
 PalcEont. : A genus of gigantic birds founded 
 by Isidore Geortroy St. Hilaire on some fossil 
 bones and eggs brought from Madagascar. 
 It belongs to the order Cursores, and has a 
 certain affinity to the ostrich, but it is be- 
 lieved to have been twice as high as that tall 
 bird. The eggs were 12| inches in length, 
 and had a capacity equal to six ostrich eggs, 
 or to 148 of the domestic fowl. The remains 
 were found in alluvial soil, and were, geologi- 
 cally viewed, so recent that it is open to ques- 
 tion whether living specimens may not yet be 
 found in t^ie unexplored parts of Madagascar. 
 
 " se-qui-lib'-ri-tim, s. [Equilibrium.] 
 
 ' ce-qui-noc'-tia, s. pi. [Lat, plural of mqui- 
 noctlum = the equinox : cequus = equal ; nox 
 = night.] The equinoxes. 
 
 "... as natural tempests are greatest about the 
 cegui/ioctia." — Bacon: Essays, ch, xv. 
 
 * se-qui -pa-rate, v. [Lat. cequiparo = to 
 put on a level : cequus = level, flat ; paro = to 
 make equal; par = equal.] To level (to the 
 ground), to raze. 
 
 '■ Th' emperiall citie, cause of all this woe. 
 King Latine'a throne, this day i'le ruinate, 
 And houses tops to th' ground cequiparale" 
 
 Vicars: Viygil {16&1). 
 
 ee-quor'-e-a, s. [Lat. teguor^ the sea.] A 
 genus of IVfedusas, the typical one of the 
 family jEquoridge. Example : M. cyanea. 
 
 se-quor'-e-al, a. [Lat, csquoreus — belonging 
 to the sea.]' Pertaining to the sea. A term 
 applied to a fish—the asquoreal pipe-fish, Syn- 
 giiathus cequoreits, Liun. (Yarrell : British 
 Fishi-s, ii. 335.) 
 
 ae-qu6r-i-dse, s, pi. [.^quobea.] A family 
 of Medusas belonging to the class Discophora, 
 and the order Gymnophthalmia. It contains 
 some of the largest species of naked Medusas. 
 Prof. Forbes describes two British species. 
 
 a'-er, s. [A.S. ar= an oar.] An oar. (Scotch.) 
 "... before the ship ly on dry land, and put forth 
 an aer."—Stat. QiUL. ch. xxii. 
 
 * a'-er, s. [Lat, aer ; Gr. u^p (aer).] The air. 
 
 aer perflabilis. [Lat. (lit.) = air able 
 to be blown through; hence airy, windy.] 
 Open air. 
 
 "... open air, which they call aer per.rfn6/iw."— 
 Bacon : Hat. Hist., Cent IV., ^ 831. 
 
 cer'-a, s, [Eka.] 
 
 a-er-9jl'-tlius, s. [Gr. a^p (aer) = air ; ai-^ot 
 (anthos) = a. blossom, a flower.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the family Orehidacege, 
 or Orchids. The species are aerial, and have 
 large beautiful flowers. They occur in Mada- 
 gascar. 
 
 fle-rar'-i-an, s. [Lat. awarius, fr. wrarius — 
 pertaining to the cErarium, or treasury ; mra, 
 plural of tes = copper ore— money.] 
 
 In ancient Rome : A citizen who had either 
 been deprived of or was not allowed to possess 
 a vote, and who was moreover subjected to a 
 heavier rate of taxation than others possess- 
 ing the same pecuniary resources. 
 
 " The (Krariaru, consisting of those freedraen. 
 naturalised strangera, and others, who, being enrolled 
 In no trilje, possessed no vcite in the comitia, but etill 
 enjoyed all the private rights of Roman citizens."— 
 Arnold: Bitt. of Rome, ch. xvii. 
 
 " . . . or if he were an ordinary citizen he was 
 expelled from his tribe, and reduced to the class of the 
 (Brariiim. " — Ibid. 
 
 a'-4r-ate, v.t. [Lat. aer = air; suffix -ate (fr. 
 Lat. -atuvi) = to make. ] 
 
 L Gen. : To subject to the action of atmo- 
 spheric air, or any of its constituents. 
 
 n. Specially : 
 
 1. Agric. (of land): To cause air to permeate 
 the soil of cultivated land for the purpose of 
 facilitating the growth of the plants upon it. 
 [Aeration.] 
 
 2. Physiol, (spec, of blood): To subject to the 
 action of the oxygen existing in atmospheric 
 air ; to oxygenate. (Used specially of the 
 arterial isation of the venous blood by the air 
 inhaled into the lung.s.) 
 
 "As In moat gToiips of animals, Important organs, 
 Biich as those for propelling the blood, or for atrafing 
 it."— Darwiti : Origin <if Spceiet. ch. xlii. 
 
 "The air passes to at^rate the blood."— Ttodd ± Brno- 
 man . Phi/siol. ATiaf... 11. 003. 
 
 " The ftmction l>r which the flidda are thus abated 
 U cillpd respiration."— /6W,, 1, 24. 
 
 3. OfChcm. ii: Art (of bread) : To subject, at 
 one stage of the process of manufacture, to 
 the action of carbonic dioxide. CAerated.] 
 
 a'-er-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Aerate,] 
 
 aerated bread^ a. Bread formed by 
 forcing carboinc dioxide, generally called car- 
 bonic acid, into the dough in lieu of that 
 developed by fermentation. 
 
 a'-er-a-txng, pr. par. & a. [Aerate.] 
 
 •' , . . the inaction of the lungs as airatinff- 
 organa"— Todti & Bowmaii : Physiol. Anat.. ii. 348. 
 
 a-er-a'-tion, s. [Aerate] 
 
 L Gen. : The act of subjecting to the action 
 of atmospheric air or to any of its con- 
 stituents. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. The act or process of causing land* 
 to be permeated to a certain extent by air, 
 which is necessary for the jiroper growth of 
 plants. The thorough breaking up of tena- 
 cious land by st*am gives access to air and 
 to moisture, the latter carrying with it much 
 atmospheric air. 
 
 2. Physiol, (of blood): Oxygenation. [See 
 Aerate. ] 
 
 "... any mechanical impediment to the aeration ot 
 the h\ood. —Todd A Bovjman : Phi/siol. Anat., ii. 403. 
 
 3. Chevi. £ A rt (of bread) : The act or art of 
 aerating it. [Aerated.] 
 
 t a-er'-e-al, fi. [Aerial.] 
 
 • a-er-e-man^e, a'-er-e-mS-n-^;^, s. 
 
 [Aeromancv,] 
 
 a-er'-i-al* t a-er-e-al, a. [Formed, in imi- 
 tation of ethereal (q.v.)', from Lat. aeHus, more 
 rarely aereiis = (1) pertaining to air, (2) rising 
 high in air, (3) vain, fleeting ; Fr. aerien ; Ital. 
 a«rt!0.] 
 
 T[ The spelling aereal is rare, and used 
 chiefly in poetry. 
 
 I, Gen. : In any way pertaining to, or con- 
 nected with the air. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. Consisting of air, or of a gaseous sub- 
 stance like it. Filled with air or anytlung 
 similar. 
 
 "Soft o'er the shrouds aerial whispers breathe, 
 That seemed but zephyrs to the train beneath." 
 
 Pope : Rape qf the Lock, canto ii., 67, &6L 
 
 "... from the earth 
 
 " Twelve days, while Boreas vex'd th' atrial sp-ace-. 
 My liospitable dome he deijm'd to gr.ace." 
 
 Pope . Homer's Odyuey, hk, xix., 230-U 
 
 2. Resembling air. 
 
 " Before us. mountains stem and desolate ; 
 But in the majesty of distance now 
 Set off, and to our ken appearing fair 
 Of aspect, with atrial softness aad. 
 And beautified with morning's purple beams."* 
 
 Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. IL. 
 
 3. Produced by the air. 
 
 " The gifts of heav'n my following song pursues ; 
 Aerial honey and ambrosiaj dews." 
 
 Dryden : Virg., QWF. 
 
 4. Inhabiting or traversing the air. 
 
 " Wliere those immortal shapes 
 Of bright aerial spirits live inapher'd, 
 In regions mild of calm and serene air." 
 
 Hilton : Comu*. 
 
 "Atrial animals may be subdivided Into birds and 
 flies."— AocA*. 
 " Or fetch the aerial eagle to the ground. 
 Till drooping, sick'ning, dying, they began." 
 
 Pope: Essay on Man, ep. ill., 222, 228. 
 "... although, as we have seen, the young of other 
 spiders do poBseas the power of performing n^riai 
 voyages." — Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. viiL. 
 
 ^ Aerial music : Music in the air. (Milton.} 
 
 5. Rising high in the air. 
 
 6. Feeding on air. Aerial plants are those 
 which absorb most of their food from the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 in. Fig. : Ethereal, refined. 
 
 "Somemu'ic is above me; most music is henentb- 
 tne. 1 like Beethoven or Mozart, or else some of the 
 aerial compositions of the older lt&li&u&."—Coleridg€: 
 Table Talk. 
 
 * K Aerial acid : What was subsequently 
 called ciirbonic acid, and now is termed car- 
 bonic dioxide. (Urc.) 
 
 AUrialiniages : Images caused by the con- 
 vergence of refracted and reflected rays of 
 light, when these appear to be suspended in 
 the air. Examples, the mirage and the 
 images formed by a concave mirror. 
 
 Aerial perspective : That higher artistic 
 management of the perspective of a landscape 
 
 b6iU b6^; po^t. S6^\\ cat, 9eU. chorus. 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, Xcnophon. exist, ph - 1, 
 -tla = 8hd-« ; -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -§ion, -^ion = zhun. -tious. -sious. -cious = shus. -We, ^c. - b^U
 
 102 
 
 aeriality— aeronautics 
 
 wliich not merely presents the various ob- 
 jects of the relative size which, by the laws of 
 perspective, they must assume when viewed 
 from the observer's staiid-poiut, but also sue- 
 ceetls in impartin,L; ettects as if they were 
 Been with their outline softened by the action 
 of air. Claude Lorraine was specially distin- 
 guished for this high artistic attainment. 
 "These reaulM have a direct bearing upon what 
 
 artisU call •i^rial perspective." ~ Ti/ndaii : Frag, of 
 
 Sci^tc^. X. 294. 
 
 ♦a-er-i-^'-5f-^, s. [Eng. asHdl; -ity.] 
 Airiness, unsubstuntiality. (De Quincey.) 
 
 A-er'-i-al-ly, adv. [Aerial.} In an aSrial 
 manner. 
 
 " Your hair is darker, and your eyes 
 Touched with a somewhat darker hue. 
 And less aenally blue." Tenn}^n : Margaret 
 
 £-er'-i-ans, s. pi. [Seedef.] 
 
 Church Hist. : The followers of Aerius. a 
 presbyter who lived in the fourth century, 
 and held semi-Arian tenets respecting the 
 Trinit>'. He, moreover, maintained that there 
 was no scriptural distinction between bishops 
 and presbyters, that Easter should not be 
 celebrated, and that there should be no prayers 
 for the dead. (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., Cent. IV.) 
 
 "• fier'-i-ca, s. (Xat (^m, genit. of (es = copper, 
 bronze, s'ometimes incorrectly rendered bra^*-! 
 "A fish of the culur of brass, a herring, a red 
 herring." {Kersey.) 
 
 -a-er-i-des, 5. [Lat. aer ; Gr. ahp (oct-) = the 
 air] [AiB-PLANTS.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Orchidacese, or Orchids. 
 It derives its name from the fact that the 
 species appear to derive their principal nou- 
 rishment from the air, as they can exist for 
 weeks in their native clime, and send forth 
 blossom after blossom while hung up in a 
 room quite away from the vegetable soil 
 Their flowers are beautiful and finely fragrant. 
 The A. odoratum is sometimes kept in green- 
 houses in Britain, but rarely flowers. 
 
 "• a'-er-ie, s. [Eybie,] 
 
 »-er-if -er-oiis, a. [Lat. aer = air ; fero ~ to 
 bear.] Air- bearing, bringing air, conveying 
 air. (Used chiefly in biologT,-.) 
 
 i-er-if — ic-a'-tion, s. [Lat aer = air ; facio 
 = to make.] 
 
 1. The act of combining air with another 
 Bubstance, or the state of being so combined. 
 
 2. The act or process of rendering any sub- 
 stance gaseous, or the state of being so trans- 
 formed. 
 
 a'-er-i-fied, pa, par. & a. [Aerify.] 
 
 a'-er-l-fonn, a. [in Fr. aeri/orme; Lat. aer 
 = air, and/amui= form.] Of the form of air ; 
 that is, gaseous, as opposed to liquid or solid. 
 
 " The iuoi^auic matters are aeriform, liquid, or 
 Boiid."— Todd 4 Bomnan : PhygioL Anal., t 13. 
 
 a'-er-i-l^, u.i. [Lat. aer = air, and /ado = to 
 make.] 
 
 1. To combine (a substance) with air ; to 
 infuse air into. 
 
 2. To convert from the liquid or solid into 
 the gaseous state. 
 
 ft'-^r-a-^yst, s. [Gr. djjp (aer) = air; Kvari^ 
 (htstis) = a bladder.] 
 Bot. : One of the air-cells of an algaL 
 
 a-er-d-^y-nam'-ic8, s. [Lat. aer; Gr. i^p 
 (aer), and Svvofii^ (diiTunnis) =■ force, power.] 
 [Dynamics.] The science which treats of the 
 force exerted by air when in motion. 
 
 a-4r-6g'-n6s-^, 5. [Gr. d^p (aer) = air, and 
 IvwtTti (gndsis) = {l) inquir)', (2) knowledge: 
 TtlvuMncta (gignosko) = to perceive, to know.] 
 The science which investigates the subject of 
 thi? air. 
 
 »-er-og'-rapll-y, s. [In Fr. aerographie, fr. 
 Gr. arjp (atfr)=the air; fpa^^ (graphe)=-A 
 descrij'tion, fV. -ypo^o) (yrtrpfto) = to write.] A 
 description of the air as it is, without special 
 Inquiry into the causes which make it as we 
 find it These fall under Aerology (q.v.) 
 
 " ASroffraphy. — A description of the air or atmo- 
 sphere, its limits, properties, &c., amounting to much 
 the same aa avratom/, unless the latter t>e coDttoed to 
 the theory, and the lonner to the deacriptlon. '— 
 Pantotogih, " Aero^aphy." 
 
 i'-er-ol-ite, t a'-«r-6l-itli, *. [In Ger. 
 
 aerolit ; Fr. airolith£ ; Port. aeroUthe, atrolitho : 
 ft-. Gr. i^p (d/'r) = the air ; \i9o^ (lUhos) — a 
 
 atone.] A stone which falls from the air or 
 sky. The name is somewhat inappropriate 
 now that it is known that the connection of 
 these stones with the air is but slight, they 
 simply ti-aversing it as, under the operation of 
 gravity, they fall from the regions beyond to 
 the earth. They have also received the name 
 of meieoriies, from the fact that the fall of 
 one or more aerohtes is generally preceded by 
 the appearance of a meteoric fire-ball, which, 
 after gleaming forth for a brief period, then 
 explodes, irresistibly suggesting the inference 
 that the aerolites which fall constitute its 
 fragments. Hence in many ecieutihc reports 
 
 AEROLrrE. 
 
 aerolites and large meteors are classed under 
 one category. Sometimes aerolite and meteorite 
 are made quite synonymous terms ; but it is 
 better to draw a distinction between the two, 
 making metsorite the general word and limit- 
 ing aerolite to the stony varieties of the genus. 
 TMs is done by Prof. MaskeljTie in his "Guide 
 to the Collection of Minerals in the British 
 IMtiseum." The aerolites in this limited sense, 
 as a rule, fall to the ground in an incandescent 
 state. They are generally sub-angular, but 
 with the angular points rounded off, and are 
 coated, to the depth of about a quarter of a line, 
 with a black cmst like varnish. When frac- 
 tured they commonly display a series of small 
 grey spherical bodies in a gritty substance, 
 occasionally with yellow spots interspersed. 
 When thus consisting of stony spherules they 
 are sometimes termed chondritic aerolites, 
 from Gr. xov^ptrns (c/wmdntes) = of the shape 
 or size of groats ; x6v&po<: (chondros) = a 
 com, grain, groat Iron is found in large 
 quantity in nearly every aerolite, sometimes 
 malleable, and sometimes in a state of oxide. 
 It is always in connection with nickel. Other 
 substances found in more limited quantity in 
 aerolites are silica, magnesia, sulphur, alumina, 
 lime, manganese, chrome, cobalt, carbon, soda, 
 and water. No new element has been found, 
 but the combination of the old ones is differ- 
 ent from any occurring in this planet. 
 
 Though the fact that stones could fall from 
 the sky to the earth was doubted by the 
 scientific almost till the close of the eighteenth 
 century, the occurrence of such a phenomenon 
 had been again and again popularly reported 
 in various coimtries, and from a high period of 
 antiquity. There is reason to believe that the 
 object of worship in many a pagan shrine in 
 ancient times was an aerolite ; that this was 
 the case with the idol worshipped in the great 
 temple of Diana at Ephesus is all but implied 
 in the to'wu-clerk's words, "The image which 
 fell down from Jupiter" (Actsxlx. 3i>). Among 
 the notable aerolites in the British Museum 
 collection may be enumerated a great chon- 
 dritic one, which fell at Parnallee, in Madras, 
 on February 28th, 1S57 ; one which descended 
 at Basti, in India, on December 2, 1852, and is 
 remarkable for containing crystalline calcium 
 sulphide, associated with enstatite andaugite ; 
 and, finally, the carbonaceous stones which 
 came down at Cold Bokkeveldt, Kaba, Grosnja, 
 and Montanban. [AERosmERiTE. Meteokite, 
 
 SiDERITE.] 
 
 a-er-^l-it'-ic, a. [Aerolite.] Pertaining to 
 an aerolite ; of the character of an aerolite. 
 
 *■ M.iy 22nd. — AeroK'ic meteor observed at L'Orlent 
 and Vannes."— Bn'r. Auoc Report (1869). 
 
 a-«P-dl-og'-i-cal, a. [Gr. (l) aiip (aer) — 
 air; (2) \670s (logos) — & discourse.] Pertain- 
 ing to aerolog)'. 
 
 a-^r-ol'-6-gist, s. [Gr. Aijp (aer) = air, and 
 XoTicTTfj? (logistes) ■=& calculator, a reason er ; 
 •or fV, Eng. aerology, and afllx -ist.] One who 
 is a proficient in, or at least studies, aerology. 
 
 a-erHSl'-o-gy, s. [In Fr. aerologie, fr. Gr. 
 a.i^p (a(-r) = the air; \6yoi (/o<?os)=a dis- 
 
 course.] The science whii^h treats of the air. 
 When little could be done in this department 
 of knowledge except to record facts, aerography 
 (a writing about or a description of the air) 
 was an appropriate enough name ; but now 
 that the causes of many aerial phenomena are 
 becoming known, aerology (a discourse or 
 reasoning about the air) is the more suitable 
 term. 
 
 a'-er-o-man-^, * a'-er-a-man-tie, or 
 * a'-er-e-m&ii"^, s. [In Fr. aeromancie; 
 Ital. aerijnaiiza ; Lat aeromantia, troxo Gr. 
 afpofjavreia (aeromanteia) : ai}p (aer) = air, and 
 fiavreia (frianteia) = divination.] DiWnatioP 
 by means of the air and its movements. 
 " He tempteth ofte. and eek also 
 
 Aeremance in juggement." 
 Gou>cr JUS.. Soc AnCiq., 134, t {BaUitt^U.) 
 
 ^ A'eronuintie is the spelling by Cotgrave, 
 aeroniancy that by Kersey and in modern 
 books of reference. 
 
 t a-er-d-man'-tio, a. [Aeboicanct.] Per* 
 
 taining to divination by air. .^ 
 
 t a-er-om'-ct-ep, s. [In Fr. airometre, fr. 
 Gr. anp (aer) = the air ; fxirpov (melroti) = a 
 measure.] 
 
 In a general sense : Any inatnuuent for 
 " measuring the air." 
 
 Specially : An instrument invented by Dr. 
 Marcus Hunt, and used (1) for ascertaining 
 the density or rarity of air, and (2) for making 
 the necessarj- corrections in ascertaining the 
 mean bulk of gases. It is now little employed. 
 
 t a-er-o-met'-ric, a. [Aerometer.] Per- 
 taining to the measurement of the air ; to 
 aerometry or the aerometer. 
 
 t a-ep-6in'--et-r^, s. [In Fr. airomitrie, fr. 
 Gr. d»fp (aer) = the air; fsirpov (meiroTi) = a 
 measure.] The science which " measures the 
 air," that is, ascertains the mean bulk of the 
 several gases of which it consists, with their 
 pressure, elasticity, rarefaction, and conden- 
 sarion. Pneumatics is the term more com- 
 monly employed. 
 
 a -^r-dn-aut, s. [In Fr. aironaute, fr. Lat. 
 aer ~ the air, and 7ia%ita = a sailor : or fr. Gr. 
 ar]p (aer) = the air ; vaOrm (na-utes) = sailor ; 
 vav? (na Its) = a ship.] 
 
 L Lit. : A human being or one of the 
 inferior animals navigating the air. 
 
 Used : (a) Of a human being who ascends in 
 a balloon. 
 
 "When the aeronaut wishes to descend he open* 
 the valre at the top of the balloon by means ol the 
 cord, which allows gas to escape, and the balloon 
 sinks." — At^nson : Ganot't Physic*, § UO. 
 
 (b) Of a spider which sails aloft by means 
 of a thread which itself has spun. 
 
 "The little aeronaut, aa soon as it arrived on board, 
 was very active, ruoning about, Gometinies letting 
 itself faU, and tiien re-ascending the same thread. "^- 
 Dartain : Voyage round the World, ch. viii. 
 
 n. Fig. : One who commits himself to a 
 political or other scheme, beautiful for a 
 spectator to contemplate, but very perilous to 
 the operator. 
 
 a-er-on-au'-tic. a. [(1) Lat aer ~ the air, or 
 Gr. ai7p (fier) — the air ; (2) Lat. nanticns, Gr. 
 pavTtno? (7ia»YiA'f>s)^ nautical, pertaining to 
 ships.] Pertaining to the navigation of the 
 air by means of balloons, or in some similar 
 way. 
 
 a-er-on-an'-tics, s. [In Fr. aSronantique.] 
 The science or art which treats of aerial navi- 
 gation. With the example before him of 
 birds created anatomically on a t>'pe in some 
 essential particulars similar to his own, man 
 was certain to covet and seek to attain the 
 art of flying. Two fatal difficulties, however, 
 appear for ever to forbid his success in this 
 endeavour unless he be assisted by machinery 
 to supplement his physical defects. Cora- 
 pared with a bird he is proportionately 
 heavier, and that to no slight extent ; whilst, 
 in addition to this, the conformation of his 
 breast does not afford a proper point of 
 attachment for the powerful muscles required 
 to use his arms after the manner of wings. 
 Any one caning the breast of a fowl can at 
 once perceive the superiority in this respect, 
 even of that tj-pe of bird, to the strongest 
 man. To affix wings to the arms is useless, 
 
 l&te, f&t. &re, amidst, what, &J1, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd^ 
 or* wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. eo,ce = e: £B = e, ey = iL
 
 aeronautism— BBsthetics 
 
 lOB 
 
 If the latter are too weak to tuni them to 
 account. From thu half, if not wholly, mythic 
 Icarus to the "Flying-man," who ascended 
 from London in 1874, failure of the must 
 disaytrous kind has attended every effort to 
 "fly " (but see BiLLtios and Ballooning). 
 
 ta-er-dn-au'-tijm, s. [Eng. aerojiaut; -ism.] 
 Tht! same as Aeronautics (q.v.). 
 
 a-er-o-pho'-bi-a, s. [Gr. iiyp (aer) = air, 
 and yo/Jus (phob'os) — fear ; fr. ^(jSo^ai {plie- 
 bomai) = to fear.] 
 
 Meti. : Dread of the wind or fresh air, a. 
 morbid symptom in hydrophobia and some 
 other diseases. 
 
 a'-er-6-phyte, s. [Gr. i^p (aer) = air, and 
 ^vjov (phuton) = a. plant, a tree; fuu* (pkito) 
 = to bring furth.) A plant which lives exclu- 
 Bivoly in the air, a parasitical plant. Many 
 Orrliids are acrophytes, and a fungus akin to 
 Mucor is called Aeruphytou, 
 
 a'-e~ro-plane, $. A flying machine, of a 
 biid-Iike cuustruction, having two compressed- 
 air propeilera, two laterally extended wings 
 and a atcering tail. Invented 1879. 
 
 a'-er-d-soep-sy, s. [Gr. drip (a^r) = air, and 
 (rKe^4c {skej'sis) = iierceptiou by the senses ; 
 ffie*7rTo/iai (skeptoTtiai) = to Spy.] The faculty of 
 perception by means of the air, supi.osed by 
 some entomologists to exist in the antenna? 
 of insects. {Kirhy.) 
 
 ft-er-6s'-c6p-y, t- [Gr. igp (atr) = air, an.l 
 (TKUTTtai {skopco) = to behold.] The observation 
 of the air. 
 
 a'-er-d-si-der'-lte, s. [Gr. aqp (aer) = air, 
 crtdnpw? (sidcfon)— iron.] 
 
 Mill. : Meteoric iron, an alloy of iron and 
 nickel, with small amounts of other metals. 
 
 [METtlOUITB, AliROLITE, SiDERlTE.] (PTO/. 
 
 Ma^kelyiie : Guide to Brit. Mas. Miiierals^ 
 
 eer'-os-ite, s. [in Ger. aemsit ; fr. Lat. (xrosus 
 ~ abounding in copper or bronze ; as — 
 copper ; Eng. sutf. .ite = of the n.^iture of.] A 
 mineral, an ore of silver ; the same as Pybaev- 
 
 OVRITE (q.v.). 
 
 a'-«r-6s-tat, 5. [In Pr. aerostat; fr. Lat. 
 aer = the air, and sfaiHs= a standing ; sto = 
 to stand : or fr. Gr. ai/p (aer) — air, and a-raT6<; 
 (statos) = standing ; 'lartifn (histcvii) = to cause 
 to stand.] A name sometimes given to a 
 balloon, from tlie fact that it not unfrequently 
 "stands " or is poised almost without motion 
 Id the air. 
 
 " Hence the Qiachinos wlitch ore employed for this 
 purirtwe [iicrial niivigationl are called OMroatars or 
 ai.T03ta.tJc iuacli(jK-8, ami fwoiu their globular shape 
 air-baliouUB."— AVicyc^ Lomtm., "Piieu.ma.tics." 
 
 a-er-os-tat'-JLC, or a-er-os-tat'-i-cal, a. 
 
 [In Fr. aerostatiqne.] " Standing" in the air. 
 Pertaining to aerostatics. 
 
 »-er-6s-tat'-ics, s. [In Ger. aeros^a^iJt.] The 
 sfi^'iae which treats of nir nt rest, that is, 
 with its particles in equilibrium. Opposed 
 to pneumatics, the science which treats of air 
 in motiun. 
 
 a-€r-6a-ta'-tion, s. [In Fr. aerostation.] 
 
 1. The science or art of suspending, and if 
 possible controlling balloons in the air ; 
 aeronautics. 
 
 2. The science of weighing air ; the static 
 portion of pneumatics. 
 
 "The general principlea of aerostation are ao little 
 dltltrcut from tlio60 of liydroataticks. that it muy 
 swui superfluous to write uioro upun them."— ^dttTn& 
 
 «-ru-gin'-e-ous, ae ru -gi-nous, a. [Lat 
 (ErugiHOsiis,] Pervaded by copper rust ; with 
 the rust of copper upon it. 
 
 Nat Science : Verdigris-green ; having a 
 colour like that q{ mrtigo, or verdigris, without 
 its being implied, however, that any oxide of 
 copper is actually present. (Loudnn : Cvcl. of 
 Plants, iiloss.) ^ "^ 
 
 t 8B-ru'-gd, B. [Lat., from cbs= copper ore, 
 copper.] 
 
 1. Rust of copper, whether natural or 
 artificial. 
 
 ,"S^Vy^ '^ turned Into green, named cerugo, as 
 viriiU. —Baeon: Physiol. Hem. 
 
 2. llildew. 
 
 " .Eriiao. The mat or canker of metal, verdlgrtse ; 
 also mildew, or the l.laatliig of Kon\."~K»rrfVi/. 
 
 ^'-er~ft a, [Lat aereus, a rarer way of spelling 
 aerius.] [AiBV.] A poetic way of spelliUE 
 Airy (q.v.), 
 
 " Throws his steep dight in many au ovT-jr wheel, 
 Nur etayd tUl on Niphatea' top he lights." 
 
 JliUon: P. L.. bk. iii. 
 " Whence that aisT-jf Uuom of thiue. " 
 
 Tenn^Bori : Adeline. 
 
 Aery-light: The same aa airy-light, that is, 
 hght as air. 
 
 ". . . his Bleep 
 Was aSry-light, from pare digestion bred. 
 And temperate vapours bland.* 
 
 Hilton: Par. Lost, bk. v. 
 
 a'-er-y, s. [Evrie.] 
 
 les, s. [Lat.] 1, Copper ore, copper ; 2, bronze ; 
 3, 4, &c. 
 
 aes cyprlum. Copper. (Pliny.) (Danu ) 
 
 S&S grave. [Lat. (es = copper; grave, n. 
 of gravis ~ heavy.] 
 
 Numism. : (1) The old heavy coins as dis- 
 tinguished from ases reduced in value, (li) Any 
 quantity of copper coins reckoned not by 
 tale, but by the old standard of 1 lb. weight 
 to the as. (3) Uncoined metal. (Smith: Diet. 
 of Greek and Rom. Antiq.) 
 
 " Next, in this ancient division, come the Roman 
 coins, beginning with the copper— the ces grav»~aX 
 first e pound in weight, which came into U3e about 
 the third century B.C."— JVicAof* .■ Bankbook of Bnt 
 Afus. (1S70). pp. 387-8. 
 
 sea UStum. Calcined copper. (Kersey. ) 
 
 Ses vlride (lit. = green copper)i The rust 
 of copper. [.£ruoo (2).] 
 
 * «93'-9hna» s. [.^shn a. ] 
 
 SBS-chy-luln'-thus, s. [Gr. aio-xt'f n (aischune) 
 = shame; dvOoq (aw^/ios) = blossom, flower.] 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Gesneraceje, or Gesner-worts. They are very 
 beautiful, Itaving for the most part pendent 
 stems, opposite fleshy leaves, and scarlet or 
 orange-scarlet flowers. They grow in Java, 
 Borneo, and other parts of tropical Asia, 
 whence several have been introduced into hot- 
 houses in this country. 
 
 fflS'-ch^-nite, s. [In Ger. mchynit ; Gr. 
 
 uitTX''*"! (aischune) = shame, dishonour. So 
 named by Berzelius, who felt put to the blush 
 because chemical science was not sufficiently 
 far advanced at the time of the discovery of 
 the mineral to separate two of its dissimilar 
 constituents, titanic acid and zirconia.] A 
 mineral classed by Dana witli his "Oxygen 
 Compounds— Tantalates Columbates." Its 
 crystals are orthorhombie, generally long 
 serrated prisms. H 5-ti, C4-9~5-23. Lustre. 
 resinous; colour, nearly black when opaque, 
 brownish yellow when translucent. Compo- 
 sition ; columbic and titanic acids, together 
 about 01-45, protoxide of cerium 18-49, thoria 
 157:>, with other ingredients in smaller 
 quantity. Prom Minsk and Orenburg, in 
 Russia. 
 
 ees-chyn-am'-en-«, «. [in Fr. eschynomenc ; 
 Lat. (eschynonuinc ; Gr. altrxwofitv,] (aisrhu- 
 noinene) = ashamed, jia. par. of iuax>v-ni.^i 
 (aischunomai) — to be ashamed ; alo-xtnuj (ais- 
 chi(n6)=zto disfigure, to dishonour. A ]'iant 
 with sensitive leaves mentioned by I'liny. 
 Apparently it was a Mimosa.] Bastard Sen- 
 sitive Plant, a genus of papilionaceous 
 plants of the sub-section Hedysaieas. lliey 
 have Jointed pods, and generally y..llow 
 racemes of flowers. Upwards of thirty species 
 are known. ^. sensitivus, from the West 
 Indies, has sensitive leaves ; so also is >-£. visci- 
 dula from Florida. The stem of yE. aspcra, 
 which resembles pith for lightness, and is 
 called in India solah, is cut into thin strips 
 for the manufacture of solah hats, most useful 
 articles for the protection of the head against 
 the fierce tropical sun-heat It is also m.ade 
 into swimming jackets, floats for nets, bottles, 
 models of temples, and other objects of sale, 
 
 eas-chy-nom'-en-oiis, a. [iEscHVNOMENE.j 
 
 Hot. : Pertaining to the genus yEschynomene, 
 
 or to any plant wliich, when one comes near 
 
 it with his hand, shrinks in its leaves 
 
 (Bailey: Diet., &c.) 
 
 flSS CU-la'-pian, a. Of or pertaining to 
 jEsculapius ur the healiag art; medical; 
 mudieinal. 
 
 JES'Cn-la'-pius, s. [L.] The god of medi- 
 cine in ancient Uumau mythology ; hence, fig,, 
 a pbysieiau. 
 
 8BS-CU-le'-tui, 3. [Lat. iBsciUiis (q.v.).} 
 
 Chemistry: A bitter crystalline substauo* 
 
 (CglifiO^). 
 
 eoS'-CU-lin, s. [Lat. tesculus (q.v.).] 
 
 CAem. ; C21H24O13. A cryst-iUine fluorescent 
 bitter substance obtained ftum the bark of 
 the genera jKsculus and Pavia. Its aqueous 
 solution is very fluorescent The reflected 
 light is of a sky-blue colour. By boiling with 
 Iiydroehloric acid it is resolved into glucoa& 
 and ajsculetin. 
 
 aBB'-CU-liis, 3. [In Sp. & Port, asculo, fr. Lat. 
 (Bsculus, used by Virgil and Horace for a kind 
 of oak, believed by Lindley and others to be 
 a variety of Qtwreus scsatyioro. (Lindley: Veg 
 Kiugd., 1847, p. 291.) In classical Latin it 
 appears never to mean the horse-cliestnut tree] 
 Bot.: Horse-chestnuts. A genus of plants 
 of the order Sapindaceae, Soap-worts, and tlie 
 section Hippoeastinese. One species, the 
 j€. hippocastaiium, the Horse-chestnut, is 
 well known in Britain, where, however, it is 
 not indigenous. It is supposed to have been 
 introduced into Europe from Northern India,, 
 or some other part of Asia, about the middle 
 of tlie sixteenth century. Its pyramidal in- 
 florescence is much admired. It has the 
 unusual number of seven stamens. Its leaves- 
 are digitite, and seven in number. The seeds 
 are excellent for feeding slieep upon. The bark 
 has been recommended for fe^■er-patients. A 
 decoction has been tried in gangrene, and the 
 powder has been used as an errhine. The 
 young leaves are aromatic, and have been used, 
 its hops in brewing beer. [Buckeye.] The- 
 other species have quinate leaves. 
 
 sssh'-na, * sss'-clma, s. a genus of insects- 
 belonging to the order Neuroptera and the 
 family Libellulidte, or Dragon-flies. They 
 have the abdomen nanow and elongated, in 
 place of ensiform, as in the Libellulae proper. 
 Tlie middle lobe of the labium is large, and 
 the two hinder simple eyes are on a transverse 
 keel-formed elevation. The larvse aj-e propor- 
 tionately larger than those of Libellulie ; their 
 eyes are larger, their mask is flat and pro- 
 vided with two strong talons. The.€. grandis, 
 jvncca, and a few other species, occur in 
 Britain. Of fossil species, yE. Brodiei and 
 liassina occur in the Lias, and ^. perampla in- 
 the Purbeck beds. 
 
 " yEschna.~Tbe ash-coloured wa.t9T-tly."~-Eermi/. 
 
 09S'-ne9-y, s. [Esnecy.] 
 
 .ffi'-sop prawn, s. [See def.] 
 
 Zool. : Any prawn of the genus Hippolyte^ 
 from the large protuberant abdomen, sup- 
 posed to resemble that of the Greek labulist 
 .iEsop, said to have lived in the tith cent. b.c. 
 
 £es-the'-si-a, s. [From Gr. at(T0Ti<TL<; (aisthesis 
 = perception by the senses, feeling; oio-fla- 
 vouai (aistlianomai) = fut aiaOyjcronan (at&f/te- 
 somai) ~ to perceive] Perception, feeling, 
 sensibility. The opposite of An asthesi a (q.v.). 
 
 aes'-thete, s. [Gr oio-^tjt^? (aistkctes) = one 
 who perceives.] One who jirofesses great love 
 for the beautiful, and endeavours to carry his 
 ideas of beauty into practice in dress and 
 surroundings. 
 
 aes-the'-tic, sss-the'-tic-al (sometimes 
 -thet'-ic-), a. [In Fr esthctique • Gr. aio-^Tj- 
 TtKtiq (aisthetikos) = of or from pereeittion, 
 pereeptive ; ol<TQri<TL';(aisthisis)= perception.] 
 [AisTHEsiA.] Pertaining to tlie science of 
 ajslhetics. 
 
 mentx oiii^iuute fiota the phiy-imi>ulsc."~-//«}'&«rt 
 Spencer : Princi/'tti of Physiijl«'}y, vol. li., § 538. 
 
 aes-the'-tic-al-ly, tit/v. [Exig. asthetical ; -ly.] 
 In an jesLlieti'c manner. 
 
 £es-tlie'-ti-9i^in, s. [Eng. cesthctic; -ism.] 
 .lEstlietic quality; love or pursuit of the 
 
 beautiful. 
 
 fles-the'-tics, es-the'-tics (sometimes 
 -thet'-ics', s. [In Fr. estMtiqm, from Gr. 
 ai(7(^>)Tt«6s (auithitikos) = perceptive.] [^s- 
 THEsiA.] Tlie science which treats of the 
 beautiful and the pleasing. The term was 
 first used in its present sense by Wolf about 
 the middle of the last century. According to 
 Herbert Spencer, one characteristic of aestho- 
 tic feelings is that they are separated from tlio 
 functions recjuisite to sustain life, and it ia 
 
 toSil, 1)6^; p6^t. jiS^l: cat. 9eH, chorus. 9hiii, bench; go, &©m; thin, this; sin, as ; expect. Xenophon. eylst, -ing. 
 -cian = Shan, -tion, -sion := shiin ; -^ion, -tion = zbiln. -tious. -slous. -clous = shits', -ble, -die, 6tc. = b^ del. ewe ^ u.
 
 104 
 
 ©stho— afar 
 
 not till the latter have had proper scope ac- 
 corded them tliat the former gain power enough 
 to act. The delight in painting, music, scidp- 
 ture, poetry, and the drama, nay, even in fine 
 mathematical demonstrations, is eesthetic ; 
 and the science investigates the origin of 
 such sensations, the laws which cliaracterise 
 them, and the excellent etfects which, when 
 they are not abused, residt from their opera- 
 tion to humanity. (Herbert Spencer : Principles 
 of Physiology, 2nd ed., vol ii., §§ 533-40.) 
 
 aestho-physiology, 5. (Gr. (1) uiveno-.s 
 iaislhcsis)= \<t'Ti-t']>tion by the senses, espe- 
 cially by feeling, from a'ta-eAyonai (aisthayioiiiai) 
 = to perceive ; and (2) physiology (q. v.). 
 For brevity preferred to cesthesi-physiology.] A 
 word introduced by Mr. Herbert Spencer to 
 designate that section of Psychology which 
 treatJi of sensation and emotion in their rela- 
 tions to nervous action. (Herbert Spencer: 
 P.^ydiology, vol. i., ch. vi.) 
 
 sBS-tim-a-tor-Sr, a. [Estimatort.] 
 
 \ SBS-tr-val, es-ti'-val, • aes-ti'-vall. 
 aes'-tive, u. [Lat. cEstivics, from cestas ='tlie 
 hot season, summer.] Pertaining to summer; 
 continuing through the summer. 
 
 H The spelling (estivnll is in Holland (1609), 
 and in Rider's Diet. (1640) ; that of cestival is 
 in Kersey's Diet. (1721) ; esHval in Johnson's 
 Diet. (1773). 
 
 " Auriga mounted in a chariot bright 
 (Else styl'd Heiiiochus), receivealiia light 
 lu th' aslii-e circle."— Sylvester : Du Bartas. 
 
 The cestival solstice: The summer solstice. 
 
 " In which at the time of the cestivaU aoUtice. when 
 the sunne stretcheth to the uttermost of his summer 
 t^CB-'—BollaJUl : ATnmianus ilarceUinua (1609). 
 
 »s'-tiv-ate (also je), es-tiv-ate, v.i. fLat. 
 cestivo = to spend the summer. ] 
 
 1. Gen. : To remain in a place during the 
 summer. 
 
 2. Spec. : To fall into a summer sleep. 
 
 ''The molIuBca of temperate and cold climates are 
 subject to hybernation ; during which stite the heart 
 ceases to be;\t, respiration is nearly suspended, and 
 injuries are not healed. They also testiviue, or fall 
 into a summer sleep, when the he-it ia great, but in 
 this the animal functions are much leas interrupted." 
 — J/iiller : Quoted in Woodward"! " JfoUusca," p. 49. 
 
 »s-tiv-a'-tlon (also ie), es-tiv-a~tion, 5. 
 
 [Lat. (Bstivatum, supine of cBstivo = to spend 
 the summer.] [jEstivate.] The state of 
 spending the summer at any place or in any 
 particular way. 
 
 ^ In the same book (Tntrod. to Bat, 3rd ed.). 
 Lindley has the spelling cestivation at p. 152^ 
 and estivation at p. 4S3. 
 
 Used: t 1. Of man. 
 
 " A grotto la a place of shade or eiHvaCion."— Bacon. 
 
 t 2. Zool. : Of molluscs. The state of being 
 In a summer sleep. (Woodward: Mollusca, 
 p. 475.) [See jEstivate(2).] 
 
 3. Bot. : A term used of the manner in 
 which the parts of a blossom are arranged 
 within a flower-bud before the opening of the 
 latter. It is more rarely called prefioration. 
 The word cF^stivation is separately applied to 
 the calyx, the corolla, the stamens, and the 
 pistil, but not to the flower in general There 
 are many kinds of estivation. It may be im- 
 bricated, or valvate, or convolute, or cir- 
 cinate, or twisted, or of various other types. 
 
 »S'-tti-ar-3^, s. [Estuary.] 
 
 * SBS'-tiire, s. [Lat. mstuo = to boil, to rage ; 
 cestns = 'hetit, fire; the ebb and flow of the 
 sea; a surge, a wave.] Rage. (Chapman: 
 Homer.) 
 
 • SB-ta'-te prd'b^'-da, s. & par. [Lat. = 
 with the age to be proved; for the pro\ing 
 of the age] 
 
 Old Law : A writ which lay for the heir of 
 the tenant holding of the king in chief to 
 pr»ve himself to be of full age. (Kersey.) 
 
 .SS-th^'-i-um, s. [Gr. a\0a\6eii (aithaloeis) 
 = sooty : from aiflaAo? (aithntos) = soot] A 
 genus of Fungals, one species of which, .€. 
 jlavum, does much damage to stoves and 
 garden frames, the high temperature enabling 
 it greatly to flourish and increase. When it 
 appears on a stove plant, the latter should be 
 dusted with quicklime or salt. (Treasury of 
 Bat., &.C.) 
 
 j£th'-el, ftth'-el. Ath-el, s. [A.S] In 
 compos. = noble. Used in proper names, as 
 Ethelbert, Ethelred, Ethelwulf, Ethelbald, 
 Athelstane. 
 
 ^th -el-ing, fith'-el-ing, Ath'-el-ing, 5. 
 
 I.A.S.] Properly a nobleman, but 'generally 
 confined to princes of the blood ; it is less 
 frequently used of a ruler or governor. It 
 occurs as a proper name, as Edgar Atheling. 
 [Adeling.] 
 
 a-e-the-og'- am-ous, a. (Gr. aij&r}^ (aetkes) 
 
 = unwonted,* unusual, and 70/^0? (gamos) = 
 marriage. ] 
 
 Bot. : A term designed to describe the 
 method of fructification in the lower forms of 
 plants more accurately than the Linnsean 
 word Cryptogatnic. The latter term implied 
 that these are "of concealed nuptials;" the 
 former word expresses the idea that these nup- 
 tials are not secret, but only of an unusual 
 eliaracter. 
 
 »'-ther, s. [Ether.] 
 
 »-ther'-e-al, a. [Ethekeal.] 
 
 se'-thi-ops mineral, s. [Ethiops Mineral, 
 
 Sepia.] 
 
 seth'-ra, s. [From Lat. aethra ; Gr. a'iepn 
 (aithre), later a'iBpa (aithra) = clear sky, fair 
 weather. ] 
 
 1. In Class. Myth. : A female attending on 
 Helen at Troy. 
 
 2. Astran. : An asteroid, the 132nd found. 
 It was discovered by Watson, on the 13th of 
 June, 1S73. 
 
 £eth'-ri-6s-cdpe, s. [Lat. aethra ; Gr. a\6pia 
 (aithria) = fine weather, the open sky ; and 
 ij-KoiT€w(skopc6) = to behold.] An instrument 
 devised by Sir John Leslie, and designed to 
 determine the radiation against the sky. It 
 consisted of two glass bulbs united by a 
 vertical glass tube so narrow that a little 
 column of liquid was supported in the tube 
 by its own adhesion. The lower bulb was pro- 
 tected hy a metallic envelope, and gave the 
 temperature of the air, whilst the upper one 
 was blackened, and was surrounded by a 
 metallic cap, designed to protect the bulb 
 from terrestrial radiation. " The sensibility 
 of the instrument," says its inventor, "is very 
 striking, for the liquor incessantly falls and 
 rises in the stem with ever)' passing cloud." 
 (See Tyndall on Heat, 3rd ed., 1868, p. 367.) 
 
 Se-thu'-^a, s. [in Fr. mthuse ; Gr. aWa (aitho) 
 = to light up, to kindle, to bum. The name 
 is given from its acridness.] Lesser Hemlock. 
 
 .^THtrSA CYNAPIOM (FOOL's PARSLEy). 
 
 or Fool's Parsley. A genus of plants belong- 
 ing to the order Apiaoeae, or Umbellifers. 
 The jE. cynapium, or Fool's Parsley, occurs 
 in Britain. In aspect it partly resembles 
 garden parsley, but is darker in colour, and 
 is not curled. Its odour is unpleasant. It 
 is so acrid as to be poisonous. As an anti- 
 dote, Dr. Christison recommends that milk be 
 swallowed, that mustard -poultices be applied 
 to the legs, and that the body be sponged 
 with vinegar. 
 
 ^'-ti-ans, s. (From Lat. v^(iiw.] 
 
 Chvrch Hist. : The followers of ^tius, an 
 Arian who flourislied about A.D. 336, and 
 held that both Christ and the Holy Spirit 
 are completely different from the Father. 
 
 flBt-i-6r-6-gy. et-i-6l 6 gy, al-ti-ol -6- 
 
 gy, s. [Or. atToAoyi'a {aitologio) = a giving a 
 cause of anything ; alroKoyeia (aitologt-o) = to 
 inquire into and account for : aWia (aitia) = 
 a cause, from airew (aiteo) = to ask ; Aoyos 
 (logos) = a discourse.] 
 
 1. An account of the causes of anything. 
 
 " The whole of this is a mere conjectural (stiotogy at 
 the aui;ieut appellation of the senators."— loww ; Harlu 
 Jiomun Bist., ch. xii. 
 
 2. .Spec. : The science which investigates 
 the causes of the several diseases to which 
 man or the inferior animals are liable. {Reptyrt 
 by Dr. Creighton, on the Etiology of Cancer; 
 Reports of the Medical Officer of the Prii-y 
 Covncil and Local Government Board, No 3 
 (1876). 
 
 * a-e-ti'-tes, s. [Lat. aetites ; Gr. ocTtrn? 
 (aetites); from deToc (ae(os) = au eagle.] The 
 eagle-stone : a nodule or pebble which re- 
 ceived its name from the belief that the eagle 
 transported it to its nest, knowing that it 
 would not be possible without it to liatch its 
 eggs. Nor were these its only reputed virtues. 
 Thieves could be discovered by its aid ; and, 
 according to Lupton, it was a charm to be 
 used by women in childbirth, and produced 
 love between man and wife. Kersey's defini- 
 tion of it is, " The eagle-stone, a certain stune 
 which, when shaken, rattles as if there were 
 another within it." Any pebble or nodule 
 answering to this description would have 
 been called aetites, or eagle-stone ; but, appa- 
 rently, the tenu was most frequently used 
 of those nodules found abundantly in the 
 Carboniferous strata, which are hollow in 
 place of solid, or liave what was once a cavity 
 filled up \vith clay ironstone in a pulverulent 
 state. It is unnecessary to add tliat the 
 aetites possessed none of the virtues attributed 
 to it by the credulous in pre-scientific times. 
 " And so doth the aUtitei, or eagle-stone, which hath 
 
 a little stone within it." — Bacon: A'at. Eiat., Cent, 
 
 IL. § 164. 
 
 a-et-6-ba'-tes, $. [Gr. octo? (aetos); aJerot 
 (aietos) = (l) an eagle, (2) a fish, the white ray; 
 /3aTip (batis) = a fish, probably the skate.] 
 A genus of fossil fishes from the London clay 
 of the Isle of Sheppey. It was founded by 
 Agassiz, and is allied to the Rays. 
 
 * aey (pron. a), adv. [Ate.] 
 
 'af, prep. [A.S. a/= of.] Of, from. [Of.J 
 
 "With a teer a/ thyn ye.' 
 
 J/S. Douce. {Balltwett.) 
 
 *a-fal-tfn, *^-fal-ty, v.t. [Affaiten.] 
 
 * a -fd,lci, ae -fauld, a'-fauld, aw -fall, 
 ef -f^uld, a. [Scotch a« = one ; faU, fauld 
 = fold.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Honest, upright, without duplicity. 
 
 " . . . to gif his hienes a trewe and a/ald counsel! 
 in all maters concerning his Maiestie and bis Realm©," 
 —ActsJa. IV. (H89). ch. 8, ed. 1566, 
 
 "That the said Williame sail tak awfall. trew. and 
 plane part with him and hia foirsjiidia In all and 
 sindre hia and thair actionis, quarrellla, &c"^AcU 
 Jas. VI. {1592). ed. ISU, p. 624. 
 
 "... sail tak ufattld. plane and uprlcht uairt 
 with him . . ."—BoiidroBofAweH (16671 lk«Uh: BUt., 
 p. 38L) 
 
 2. Possessed of real unity. 
 
 "The(V'awWGod inTrenyti." 
 
 Barbour, xx. 618, MS. {Jameton.) 
 
 * a'-iaid-ly, adv. [Afald, Aefauld, Ac] 
 Honestly, uprightly. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... to mak thame stand the malr a/aldly at 
 thair oplnloun."— jSeW««rf.. t liv.. p. 137. 
 
 * a-fnlle* pa. par. [Fall.] Fallen. 
 
 "At foot he come to one walle. 
 And some therof wes a-falle." 
 Of the Voxand of the Wolf. Relig. Anttg. IL ifi. 
 
 a-feir'. *a-far'ne, adv. & s. [a = on, of, 
 
 and far.' Cf. abed, asleep. Cognate words 
 are afaran, afearrian, afeorsian — to depart ; 
 afor - departed ; afeorrian, aferran = to re- 
 move ; and various others. [Far.] 
 
 A. -45 adverb : 
 
 L Lit. : At a distance, remote in space. 
 
 (a) Generally followed by of, and sometimes 
 preceded hy from. 
 
 " But Peter followed him a^ax off'~MaU. xxvt. 58. 
 "The ballads of a people. 
 That like voices from afar off. 
 Call to U8 to panae and listen." 
 
 Longfellov): Biawatha. (Introd.? 
 
 (6) Sometimes used absolutely, as in the 
 following example. 
 
 *• Afar, the royal standard flies, 
 And round it toils, and bleeds, and dies 
 Our Caledonia's pride." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, vi. S8 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Alienated in affection, estranged from ; 
 purposely keeping a ceremonious distance 
 from one. 
 
 " Though the Lord be high, yet hatb be respect unto 
 the lowly: but the proud he laioweth a/ar off" — 
 Ps. cxxxviii. 6. 
 
 ^<S.te, fat, fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pd^ 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian. », ce = e;» = e, ey = a.
 
 afare— affect 
 
 106 
 
 2. At a distance, in the sense of declining 
 to render aid. 
 
 "Why Btaiideatthou afar off, Lord? why hidest 
 thou thyself lu timeB of trouble t "— /*i. x. 1. 
 
 3. Outside the pale ; not with privileges like 
 those of a favoured religious or civil organisa- 
 tion. 
 
 " And came and preached peace to you which were 
 oJar off ftneaniD^ to the Ephesian Oentiles), and to 
 tbem thfit were mgh [the Jews]." — Ephe*. iL 17. 
 
 " For the promiae is unto you. and to your children, 
 and to all that axe afar otf. ' —Acts ii. 39. 
 
 *\ Afar is now little used, except in poetry. 
 B. In a kind of substantival use : A dis- 
 tance, preceded by/ro77i. 
 
 "I will fetch my knowledge from afar."'-Juh 
 xxxvi. a 
 
 • a-fa're, s. [Affair.] 
 
 *ft-fame, v.i. [A.S. a/aran = to go, to de- 
 part,] To go. 
 
 ■■ Al thay woki wibt hym afarnf." 
 Quy of Waruricke. UiddlehiU MS. (BalliwelL) 
 
 «a-fate'-ment, s. [Affaiten, f.] Behaviour, 
 
 good conduct, good manners. 
 
 "Theo thridde him taughte to pla^e at bal ; 
 Theo feorthe afatetnent in halle. ' 
 
 Kyny AlUaunder, 601. 
 
 a'-fauld, a. [Afald.j {Scotch.) 
 
 'a-faun9e, s. [Affiance.] 
 
 •a-fayl'e, v.i. [A,S. a intensive, and fealUm 
 = to fall down (?).] To fail. 
 
 "Two hundred knyghts take 
 The Leruua boldeiy to asbayle, 
 Loke youre hertys not a~fayle." 
 
 M.S. Cantab. (HalliweU-) 
 
 •a-fa'ynd, v.t. [A.S. afavdUtn = to prove, to 
 'make trial.] To attempt. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Warly thai raid, and held thar horse iu ayud. 
 For tnai trowide weyll Sotherou wuld afaynd 
 With haill power at anya on them to sett, 
 But Wallace keat thair power for to lett." 
 
 Wall^ice, 87*. MSS, Pi-rlh ed. (Jamieson.) 
 
 % Altered to Offend in the edition of lti48. 
 
 •^fay'-ting, adv. [A = on, and A.N. faiten 
 = to beg.] A-begying. 
 
 "And gooth afaytyng with here fauntes." 
 
 P. Plowman (ed. Skeat). c x. 170. 
 
 •a-fear', •a-fere', "a-ferr'e, af-fear', 
 
 'v.t. [A.S. af^ran — to t'righten, to astonish, 
 pa. par. a/ered.] [Affright.] To make afraid, 
 to frighten, to terrify. 
 
 "Ye have with you good engyues. 
 Swilke knowe but few Sarezynee ; 
 A mangenel thou dou arere, 
 And floo thou aclu.It heve wel afere." 
 
 Richard CcEur de Leon, i, 104. 
 
 ^ This word still exists among the un- 
 educated. 
 
 • a-feared', *a-fer'-id, *a-feard, " a- 
 fered; * a-ferd, • a-fert', • afere', 
 *a-ferre, *af- feared', *af-feard', 
 •^-fer'-dSde, pa. par. [Afear.] 
 
 I reverence, thoae I (ear." 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbeline, Iv. 3. 
 *'A flake of Are that flashing on his heard. 
 Uim all amazed, tvnd almoat made him nfeard" 
 Spenser: F. §.. 1. xi. '26. 
 
 *%-f6de', V.t. [A.S. afedan = \,o bring up, 
 to feed.] To feed. {Chaucer.) 
 
 • a-fefe', v.t. [Eng. a ; fief. ] To give a fief to. 
 
 " Thel lete make a guode abbey, 
 And well yt af^cl Iho." 
 
 Amis and Amiloun. 2,486. 
 
 • a-feld', adv. [Afield.] 
 
 • a-feld; pa. par. [Afelle.] 
 
 • a-fell'e, v.t. [A.S. afyllan = to fell, to strike 
 
 down, to overturn, condemn, destroy.] To 
 fell, to cut down, to destroy. 
 
 " The kyng dude onon affcUe 
 Many thuusande okes iuti telle." 
 
 Kyng Aluaunder, 6,240. 
 
 • a-fen'^e, s. [Offence.] 
 
 • a-fend', v.t. [Offend.] 
 
 • 9-fen'ge, v.t. [A.S. a/eng = received.] To 
 receive. 
 
 " Selnt Martha quod wna. 
 As ye hereth o( telle, 
 Hy a^fengc oiiro Lord In here houa, 
 Ab it Boith in the Gospelle." 
 
 MS., Trin. Col., Ox/.. 67. {nnUlieeU.) 
 
 •a-fe-or'me, vt. [A.N.] [In Fr. offermiT^ 
 
 to establish ; to confirm.] To confirm. 
 
 " Have who ao the malatry may 
 Afeormeii fa^te Is ther oeray." 
 
 Kyng AUxaunder, 7,366. 
 
 ' a-fe-or'med, pa. par. [Afeorme.] 
 
 * a-ferd', pa. par. [Afeared.] 
 *a-fere (l), v.t. [Afear, Afeared.] 
 *^ferO' (2), u.^ [A.N.] To be bu-sied, engaged. 
 
 " And hoteth him aende. fer and nere, 
 Tu his juaticea lettres liard. 
 That the contrais beo aferd 
 To fruache the gadelyng, and to bete. 
 And none of heom on lyve lete." 
 
 Kyng AUsaunder, 7,8ia 
 
 * a-fer'-id, * a-ferr e, " a-fert', pa. par. 
 
 [Afeared.] 
 
 * a-fet'-id, a. [A.N.] Shaped. 
 
 "... and wel a-fetid is whauue the hed [of a 
 deer] ia wel woxen by ordynauuce after the heiij'ht 
 and the achap, whan the lyndes be wel growe yn the 
 beem by good meaure." — MS. Bodl. (UaUiwell.) 
 
 aff, adv. & prep. [Off.] 
 bit 
 
 Off. {Scotch. ) 
 
 " (k an' he could hae hauden aff the smugglers i 
 it ! ' — Sir Walter Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. xi. 
 
 af'-fa, s. [A West African word.] A weight 
 in use on the Gold Coast, and consisting of 
 two eggebas. It is about equal to an ounce. 
 
 a,ff-a-bir-i-ty, s. [In Fr. affabilite ; Ital. 
 ojliihilitate, affahilitd, affabilitade, from Lat. 
 aff'cbiUtas.] The quality of being affable; 
 L-ourtesy of manners, encouraging strangers or 
 inferiors to approach and converse witli one. 
 "... envy was disarmed by the hlandneas of 
 Allwiiiarle'a temper and by the affability of his de- 
 ItoTimeni," — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 ^ff'-ar-ble, a. [In Fr. affable; Ital, affabik : 
 from Lat. affabilis = affable ; affari = to speak 
 
 to.] 
 
 1. Of a person's manners, or of himself : Cour- 
 teous, so as to invite strangers or inferiors to 
 approach and converse with one. 
 
 "... his manners polite and a#(i6Je." — MacaiUay : 
 Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 " An affable and courteous gentleman." 
 
 Shakcsp. : Taming of (fte Shreic, i. 2. 
 
 * U Milton applies it to condescension. 
 
 "Sent from whose sovereign goodneaa I adore. 
 Gentle to me and affable hath been 
 Thy condescension, and shall be honour'd ever." 
 Milton : P. L., bk. viii. 
 
 2. Of a countenance : With a soft and gentle 
 expression, so as to encourage approach and 
 conversation, as opposed to Forbidding (q.v.). 
 
 ^Lff'-a-ble-ness, 
 
 Affability. 
 
 ftflf'-a-bly, 
 
 manner. 
 
 adv. 
 
 s. [Eng. affable; -ness.] 
 [Affable.] In an affabk' 
 
 *af-fa' -broils, a. [Lat. aj?(tbre = ingeniously, 
 'skilfully ; ad = to, and fabre = in a workman- 
 like manner; faber = a workman.] Made in 
 a workmanlike manner; skilfully or ingeni- 
 ously manufactured. 
 
 * dtf-ab-U-la'-tlon. s. [Lat. ad = to, or for, 
 .'lud fabulatio = discourse ; fabula = a story.] 
 The moral of a fable. 
 
 * ^f -fa-dil, * &r-fa-dill. [Daffodil] 
 
 * af-fai'e (pi. affaies), s. A burden, (langtoft.) 
 
 * af-faied', pa. par. [Afeared.] Afraid; 
 affrighted, affected. {Langtoft.) 
 
 * af-fain', y. ^ [Old form of Feign (q.v.).] To 
 feign. {H(tlL) 
 
 * af-f^ined', pa. par. [Affain.] 
 
 af-f^iir', 5. [Fr. affaire, a. ; O. Fr. afaire, from 
 ' a = to, and falre =to make or do ; Ital. affare 
 
 = affair, from fare = to do, to make or do ; 
 
 Lat. facere, infln. of facto = to make.] 
 
 A. Singular : 
 
 1. Gen. : Any sort of business. 
 
 " 2 Mur. We have lost best half of oor affair." 
 
 SliiTkcspcaro - Maclivth, lii. 8. 
 
 "Tliev knew that church government waa with him 
 merely an affair of State, and that, looking at it as an 
 affair of St.ite . . . " — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 " The courtship of butterflies ia a prolonged affair." 
 — Burimn: Descent of Man, ch. xi. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 \, A disunite of a serious character with a 
 gentleman, as an affair of fionour, that is, a 
 dispute which a mistaken sense of honour 
 mnkes one think can be settled only by the 
 illogical and criminal expedient of a duel. 
 
 2. A partial engagement ; a battle on a 
 limited scale. 
 
 3. Volloqiiially {with a certain measure ofcon- 
 tanpt): A thing not striking or remarkable. 
 
 " The Plata looks like a noble estuary on the map, 
 but Is in truth a poor affair."— Darwin : Voyage- 
 round (he World, ch. viii. 
 
 B. Plural : Concerns, circumstances, public 
 or private business. 
 
 "But that ye also may know my affairs, and how 1 
 do . . . "—Ephes. vi. 21. 
 
 "... he set Shadraoh, Meshach, and AbednegO' 
 over the affain of the province of Babylon." — i>an. 
 ii. 49. 
 
 * af-^i'-ten, * a-fai'-ten, * a-fa'-ty, v.t. 
 [A.N. In Fr. affaiter (a tenn in falconry)^ 
 to tame, to domesticate a bird of prey ; O. Fr. 
 afaiter, afaitier = to prepare, to dispose : akin 
 to affecter {Littri).] 
 
 1. To prepare, to make ready. 
 
 "His cookea ben for hym affaited."—Qower, ed. 
 1632, f. 130. 
 
 2. To instruct. 
 
 " He hadde a cler^on yonge of age 
 Wlioni he hath in his chamber affaited. 
 
 Gower, ed. Ih32, f. 41 
 
 3. To tame, to subdue, to bring under con- 
 trol, to conquer. 
 
 " It afaiteth the flesh 
 From follea ful manye " 
 
 Picrx Ploughman, p. 29L 
 " As soon as somer come to Yrland he gan wende 
 Vor to afaty that lond, and to wynne ech ende.** 
 liob. Glouc, p. 179. 
 
 * af-f^jn'-lsh, v.t. [Fr. affamer ; Ital. affa- 
 itiare, from Lat. fames = hunger, famine.] To- 
 famish, to starve, to deprive of food. 
 
 "With light thereof I doe myself sustain. 
 And thereon feed my low affami^ht. hart." 
 
 Spenser: Sonn. 85. 
 
 "" af-fanx -ished, *af-fim'-isht, j>a. par. & 
 a. [Affamish.] (See example under the 
 verb,) 
 
 * af-fazn'-ish-ing, pr. par. & s. [Affamish.] 
 
 As substantive : The act of starving one, the 
 state of being starved. 
 
 " What can be more unjust than for a man to en- 
 deavour to raise himself by the affamishing of others? 
 Neither can it serve hia turn to say, by way of excuse, 
 that the multitude of buyers may be the cause of a 
 dearth. '—iZp. Ball : Cases qf Conscience, Dec. 1, c. 6. 
 
 * af-fStm'-ish-ment, s. [Affamish. ] 
 
 " [Clirist was] carried into the wilderness , - . 
 for the <iffa7nishment of his body."— Bp, Hall. Cotk' 
 templittions, hk. iv. 
 
 * &f-f&t'-U-ate, a. [Infatuate.] Infatuated. 
 {Milton.}' To be busied, engaged. 
 
 * &ff'-oast, s. [Scotch. aff~o& ; Eng. & Scotch 
 aist.] One cast off or out, a castaway, 
 
 "... that he will thinke him to be a reprobate, 
 to be an liff-cast, and neuer able to recouer mercie." — 
 Bruce: Serm. on the Sacr. (1590). 
 
 * liff'-come, s. [Scotch a/ = off ; Eng. & 
 
 Scotch come.] {Scotch.) 
 
 Lit. : A come off, an escape, the issue of a 
 business. 
 
 "I hope we'll hae a gude aff-coTn4."— Tennant : 
 Cardinal Beaton, p. 156. 
 
 *affe, V. [Have.] 
 
 " That mester affe to wynne theem mede." 
 
 mtson : Ancient Songs, i 47. 
 
 * af-fear' (I), v.t. (pa. par. * aff cared, &c.)- 
 [A.S. afteran = to frighten.] [Afear.] 
 
 •af-fear' (2), v.t. [Affeer, (i).] 
 
 *,af-feared'. * af-feard', pa. par. [Affkar.1 ■ 
 
 * af-fec-ci-oun, s. [Affection.] 
 
 af'fect', v.t. [Lat. affecto, -avi = to strive- 
 ' after, to pursue, to aim at, to feign (lit. = to 
 pretend to) ; Ger. affektiren; Fr. affecter; Sp 
 afectar; Port, affectar ; Ital. affettare.] 
 
 1 To exert an influence upon, or produce 
 an effect upon. 
 
 1, In a general sense {of persons or things): 
 
 "But, though the majority was diminished. th» 
 result waa not affected."~Macaulay : Hist. Eng., 
 ch. XV. 
 
 "... and the halance of maritime power wouJd^ 
 not be affected by an union between Spain and 
 Austria-"— /ft/d., ch. xxilL 
 
 "The tides were very curiously affected." — Darwin : 
 Voyage round (he World, ch. xiv. 
 
 " D<nn. Chiron, thy ears want wit, thy wH wants edg» 
 And manners to intrude where I nm graced ; __ 
 And may. for aught thou know'st, affected be.' 
 
 Shakesp. : THtus A ndronicus, 11. 1. 
 
 2. SpeHally {of persons) : 
 
 (a) To bring under the influence of a diseadfr 
 or morbid influences. 
 
 bbil, b^; p^t, J^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, 
 -Clan = Shan, -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -i^ion, -tion - zhiin. -tious, -sious, 
 
 as; eicpect, Xenophon, exist, pb = &. 
 oious = shus. -ble, -die. ic. = b^l* dfk
 
 106 
 
 afifect— affection 
 
 "The climate affected their health and aplrit*."— 
 MacaiUay : Ji<Lt. Knn.. eta. xvi. 
 
 " On the other hand, the laborious part oT mBmkind 
 are much more rarely a^-rcted by this prolonged lurm 
 of phUiisis."— Cj/ci. Israel. J/ed..iv 279. 
 
 (6) To cause to feel emotion. 
 
 " Mine eye affecteth mine heart becanu of all the 
 daughters of my city."— iam. iii. 6L 
 
 "... this old gentleman nWr. Sagacityl as he 
 told me the story, did himself seem to be greatly 
 affected therewith."— Btwiyan.- Pil^im's Progr.. pt 2. 
 
 (c) To render well or ill disposed to. 
 "Buck. Well, then, no more but this: Go. gMitle 
 
 C:>te3by. 
 And, as it were far off. sound thou Lord Hastings, 
 How he doth stand <tffected to our purpose." 
 
 Sh'ikeap. : King fficfuird IIJ.. liL 1. 
 •■ But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, 
 and made their minds evil affected agalnrt the 
 brethren, '—yicM xiv. 2. 
 
 ^ In these senses the part of the verb which 
 generally occurs is the past participle. 
 
 IL To inspire with love ; to desire, to follow 
 after. 
 
 * 1, To inspire with love, to love. 
 
 (a) To inspire with love, 
 
 " Is thine own heart to thine own face affected/' 
 Can thy right h:md strize love upon thy left ? " 
 
 Shalusp. : Venus and AdonU. 
 
 (b) To love, to like, to be fond of, to be 
 partial to. 
 
 *' Go, let him have a table by himself ; 
 For he does neither affect company. 
 Nor is he fit for it. indeed." 
 
 Shakeep. : Timon <if Athetu, L 2. 
 
 2. To desire, to pursue, to strive after, to 
 aim at, to endeavour after. 
 
 (a) With a person for the agent (used in the 
 foregoing senses) : 
 
 '■ And He. that wcaw the crown iromort^Jly,' 
 Long guard it yours 1 If I afftat it more 
 Than iid your honour, and a^ your reno^vn. 
 LfCt me no more from this obedience rise." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Henry IV.. Part II., iv. 1 
 •* For sharae, be friends ; and ]oin for that you jar, 
 Tis policy and stratagem must do 
 That you affect ; and so must you resolve." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tiftu Andronicut, U. 1. 
 *• Thy soldier, servant ; making peace or war, 
 Ab thou t^ect'iK." 
 
 Shakegp. ; Antonw and Cleopatra, i 3. 
 
 (6) With a thing for tlie agent : To tend to, 
 to assume. 
 
 " The drops of every fluid affect a round flgnre, by 
 the mutual attraction of thoir p.-irts ; as the globe of 
 the eaith and sea affects a round figure, by the mutual 
 attraction of Its parts by gravity."— JVewrott: Optics. 
 
 IIL To feign, to pretend. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. To pretend to feel as one does not really 
 feel ; to be what one is not ; or to be acting in 
 ■one way whilst really doing so in another. 
 
 "The old hypocrite had, it was said, while affecting 
 reverence and love for his master, given the fatal 
 signal to hia master's enemies."— J/acau/oy .■ Bist. 
 £ng.. ch, xx, 
 
 " The Interlopers, therefore, determined to affect the 
 character of loyal men, who were determined to stand 
 ^ the throne against the insolent tribunes of the 
 dity."—lbid., ch. xviiL 
 
 "... those who affected to observe it made ficti- 
 tious conveyances to their kinsmen, who held the 
 laud merely as trustees, while the great majority set 
 the law at open defiance,"— Z-e«i« .■ Early Rom. Bist., 
 
 2. To prefer or choose for the sake of 
 artifice. 
 
 " Great masters of our lanen.ige, in their most 
 dignified compositlom, a^cted ta uae French ■words, 
 when English words, quite as expressive and melo- 
 dious, were at hand."— J/nciwiaj/ . Bist. Eng., ch, iil 
 
 * af-fSct; * af-fect'e, 5. [in Ger. affekt, fr. 
 lat affcctus = (1) state or disposition of body 
 or mind ; (2) love, desire, sympathy.] 
 
 t 1. A property of the mind ; an affection or 
 other emotion of the lieart. 
 
 " It seemeth that as the feet have a sympathy with 
 the head, so the ivrists ha%-e a aymiathy with the 
 heart ; we see the affects and p.isBlons of the heart, and 
 spirits are notably disclosed by the pulse," — Sacon: 
 yat. Bist.. No. 97. 
 
 2. Quality or circumstance of anything. 
 
 " , . , of the influences of heaven, of heat, cold, 
 moisture, dxouzht, iiualitiea active, passive, and the 
 like, h.ive swallowca up the true passa^s, and pro- 
 cesses, and affects, and consistencies of matter, .md 
 natural bodies."— fia con ,■ Nat. Bist., Cent. IX. § ft3j. 
 
 * &f-fec'-tate, * &f-ftec-ta'-ted, a. [Lat. 
 
 aff'-rt'itns, pa. p,T,r. of affccto.] [See Affect.] 
 Mavlvtjd by affectation, far-fetched. 
 
 "AcccrsHum dictum. An oration to much affisctate, 
 <»' as we saie. to iarre fet." — Eiyot : Diet. 
 
 "A style or oration too much o^ece«dwlth strange 
 words; a little curious or affectated; with too much 
 affectation or curiosity." — Barret. 
 
 &/-feo-ta'-tion, s. [In Fr. affectation; Ital. 
 offettazione, fr. Lat, affectatic = an e^er desire 
 for ; conceit.] 
 
 1. Love of or to, fondness for, affection. 
 
 (u) With no culpability implied, but the 
 reverse : 
 
 "There are even bonds of affectation, bonds of 
 mutual respect, and .eciprocal dutiee between man 
 and vtiie."—£p. Ball: C'aaes of Conscience. 
 
 (P) Wi^L some sliglU culpability implied: 
 
 " In things of their own nature Indlflerent, if either 
 councils or particular men have at any time, with 
 sound Judgment, uiisUked ctmformity between tho 
 church of God tmd infidels ; the cause thereof hath 
 been somewhat else than only affectation of dissimili- 
 tude,"— footer. KctU. Pol., Lik. iv,. § 7. 
 
 2. An aiming at, a striving after. 
 
 " It was not any opposition to the law of Moses, nor 
 any danger threatened to the temple, bat pretended 
 sedition and affectation of the crown objected, which 
 moved Pilate to condemn hiiiu'—Pearion : On the 
 Creed, Art 4. 
 
 3. An attempt to appear to possess whut 
 one really does not possess, or to be what one 
 is not ; pretence, show. 
 
 1[ It is sometimes followed by of, as "_an 
 afcctation of v/ it," "an affectation 0/ virtue." 
 " Aff'^'Ctaticm. A curious desire of a thing which 
 nature has not given." — lUder 
 
 " Romance I disgusted with deceit. 
 Far from thy motley court I fly, 
 "Wliere Affectation holdfi her seat, 
 And sickly Sensibility." 
 
 Byron : Bonn of idlcneu : To Romanes. 
 
 af-fSct'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Affect.] 
 
 L -45 past participle: With meanings corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 n. As adjective: 
 * 1. Beloved. 
 
 " . . . in all the desperate honra 
 Of his affected Hercules," 
 
 Chapman : Iliad. viiL S18. 
 
 2. Given to false show ; pretending to wliat 
 is not natural or real ; unnatural (applied to 
 persoDB). 
 
 " He is too picked, too spruce, too affected, too odd, 
 as it were." — SItakesp. Love's Labour's Lox. v, L 
 
 "... a most affected and jwdantic writer."— 
 Macauiaff : Bist. Bng., ch. ii 
 
 af-fect'-ed-l^, odv. [Affected.] In an 
 affected manner. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Studiously, with laboured intention. 
 
 ". . . aa if they were designed and affectedly 
 chosen for that purpose."— ff. More: Decay 0/ Piety. 
 
 "Nothing in beauty, in habit, in action, in motion, 
 can pleiue, that is affectedly laboured and over- 
 adorned. "—A>)ra(.- Sermon b^ore tlte King. 
 
 2. In an affected manner ; stiffly, un- 
 naturally. 
 
 "Perhaps thev are afectedlii ig^iorant; they are so 
 willina it should l>e true that thev have not attempted 
 to examine it." — Qovermnent of the Tongue, g 5. 
 
 " Some have indeed been so affectedly vain as to 
 counterfeit immortality. "-/(roMnie ; Vulgar Errourg, 
 vii, 10. 
 
 af-fect'-ed-neas, s. [Affectbd.] Affecta- 
 tion. (Johnson: Diet.) 
 
 af-fSct'-er, af-fect'-6r, s. [Affect.] 
 
 \, One who affects or produces an effect on 
 any person or thing. 
 
 " I beheld your danger like a loTer, 
 A just affecter of thy faith." 
 
 Beaumont A Fletcher : Donduca, iil 2. 
 
 2. One who pretends to anything, or who 
 practises affectation. 
 
 " The Jesuits, affectors of superiority, and dfsgracers 
 of all that refuse tn depend upon them."— 5*> E. 
 Sandyn State of Religion. 
 
 ' af-fec'-te-oiis-l^, adv. 
 
 [Affeutcouslt.] 
 Capa- 
 
 af-fec-tl-bir-i-t^, s. [AFFEcriBLa] 
 bility of being affected. 
 
 af-fec'-tl-blo, a. [Affect.] Able to be 
 affected 1 that may be affected. 
 
 af-fect'-ing, pr. par. & o. [Affect, v.] 
 
 1. As present participle: With meanings 
 corresponding to thnse of the verb. 
 
 2. As adjective: Touching, moving; fitted 
 to excite emotion. 
 
 "... the moat effecting eloquence-" 
 
 Wordtworth : Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 % In the same sense as affected. 
 
 "These antlck. lisping, affecting ph&ntaaies. these 
 new tuners of accents."— SRa*wp, . Jlom. & Jul., iL 4. 
 
 af-fect-ing-ly, oAv. [Affectino.] In an 
 affecting manner ; in a way fitted to excite the 
 emotions. (Todd's Johnson.) 
 
 af-fec'-tion, * af-fec-ti-oun. "af-fec- 
 cl-OUn (0. Eng. & Scotch), s. [lu Fr. affec- 
 tion; Ital. offczione; Lat. affectio, fr. affec- 
 tum, supine of officio = to do something to 
 affect the mind or body : od = to, and facio 
 = to make or do.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The state of being affected. 
 
 1. SjTnpatliy of one part of the bodilj 
 frame with another. (Shakesp. : Mercliant 0/ 
 Venice, iv. 1.) 
 
 2. State of the miud in general. 
 
 "... there grows 
 In my most iUci>mposed affection, such 
 A stiuichlcss .-ivarice that, were I king," 
 I should cut off the noble* for their lands." 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbeth, Iv. 8. 
 
 3. An emotion of whatever eharacter. 
 
 "Affections, as }oy, grief, fear, and anger, with 8u<;h 
 like, being, as it were, the simdry fashions and forms 
 of appetite, can neither rise at the sisht of a thint: in- 
 different, nor yet choose but rise at the sight of some 
 things." — Booker: EccU Polity, bk. i. 
 
 4. Spec. : A drawing of the mind towards 
 any person or thing, and which does not 
 depart even when that person or thing is 
 absent. It is intermediate between rf(spo*tfion., 
 in which there is only a more or less latent 
 tendency, and passion, in which there is ex- 
 citement aroused, especially by tbe presence 
 of its object. It is chiefly used of parental, 
 lilial, or conjugal love, aa that mutuafly 
 existing between a lover and his mistress ; 
 but it may be also empluyed of love for one's 
 country, for a party or principle, or anything 
 capable of exciting regard. 
 
 ^ It is followed by to, towards, for, upon, 
 or 071. 
 
 " My king is tangled in affection to 
 A creature of the queens. Lady Anne Bullen." 
 
 Shakesp. : Benrg VIII.. iii. 2. 
 " For ... a grateful affection such as the resttirtti 
 Jews had felt /or the heathen CyrM^"—Macaulay t 
 Bist. E)ig., ch. xvi. 
 
 " I have reason to distruDt mine own Judgment ; a« 
 that which may he overborne by my zeal and affection 
 to ihia c&use."— Bacon. 
 
 " Nor while on Ellen's faltering tongue 
 Her filial welcomes crowded nuns. 
 Marked she, that fear [nffcction's proof). 
 Still held a graceful youth aloof.' 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, il 22. 
 " Thyn is affeccioun of holynesse. 
 And myn is love, aa of a creature." 
 
 ChaiLcer: C. T.. 1160-61. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used in the plural. In 
 a good sense — 
 
 "All Ills affections are set on his own country."— 
 Macaaiay Bist. Eng., eh. xii. 
 
 Or in a bad sense, 
 
 " And they that are Christ's have crucified th« 
 fleah with the affections [margin, paaaionsj and lusta." 
 — Galattans v. 2i. 
 
 IL A person or thing affected, or constitut- 
 ing an object of love or other passion. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 " (O. Scotch) : Relationship, affinity, consan- 
 guinity. 
 
 ■ That na persone offerlt to pass vponu assvssis salbo 
 repeliit qahan thai attene to the partio aduersar In 
 tbe h'ke, or nerrar greis of that same Mrt o£ u^f*o■ 
 tlouTie."— Acts James VI. (1667), (ed. 18H), p. 4i. 
 
 B, Abnormally: 
 
 1. Aifectation. 
 
 ■'There was nothing In It that could Indict til* 
 author of affectio'i.' —Shakesp. : Hamlvt, ii. % 
 
 2. A motion or utterance. 
 
 " Every affection of thein waa an oracle,'— ,/*7K(/-e«'« ; 
 Strmons, v. 5". 
 
 C. Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : A disease or a morbid symptom 
 affecting the body, 
 
 "Local palsy seated in either extremity is mostly, 
 as all the other forms of local palsy, found as the first 
 step or stage to a more extended affection."— Cyd. 
 Pract. Med., iil. 251. 
 
 2. Mental Phil, and Ethics: The same as 
 A., I, 4(q.v.). 
 
 3. Painting : Passion represented on the 
 canvas in a lively manner. 
 
 "Afffetion Is the lively reprssentment of any passion 
 whawoever ; as if the figurea stood not upon a cloth or 
 board, but as if they were acting upon a atage." — 
 Wotton: Architeeturt. 
 
 4. Math, and Nat. Phil. : An essential 
 attribute, quality, or projierty of a number, 
 quantity, magnitude, body, or anything, 
 
 "The certainty and accurateness which iaattrllwited 
 to what mathematicians deliver, must be restrained 
 to what they teach concemii^ those purely mathema- 
 tical disciplmes, arithmetick and geometry : where th« 
 nff-ctiOTU of quantity are abstractedly considered." — 
 Boyla. 
 
 "The mouth being necessary to conduct the voice to 
 the shape of its cavity, necessarily gives the voice 
 some particular affection of somid in its pasaipe before 
 It comes to the lips."— Bolder : Elemetits of Speech. 
 
 t af-feo'-tion, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 Vulgar: To show affection to, to love. 
 
 " EvOn, But can you affection the 'oman ? " 
 
 Shakfsp. : Merry Wives. L \. 
 
 Ifcte. fSt, fare, amidst, what, 1^11, father; -we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 «r, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh. ciire, unite, cur, riUe, f^ ; try, Syrian. «e, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw-
 
 afifectionate— afQ.ance 
 
 10" 
 
 ^-fec'-t ion-ate, o. [In Ital. aSezzwncUo.] 
 A- Of persons : 
 
 1. Of a loving disposition, tending to love, 
 amorous. 
 
 " Frugal, ajftfcttottate. Bober, and withal 
 Keftily iuduBtri'jiis," 
 
 WordnDorth : Excurtion. bk. l 
 "From his epiatlen it appeaxa that St. Paul wiis a 
 man of warm leelinga iiud of affcctioiicUe diaposiUwn." 
 —Duke V Somerset: Christian Theology. 
 
 2. Inspired with intense and loving venera- 
 tion for. 
 
 "Man. In his love to God and desire to please Hiia, 
 can never be too t^ffectionale."— Sprat. 
 
 t3. Strongly in favour of. (FoUowed by (o.) 
 
 •■ Aa for the ?arh;uneiit. it prewiutly took &xv ; bf ing 
 affeciionato of old to the war of Frauce. —Bacon: 
 Henry i'll. 
 
 •4. Aflected. 
 
 "Wiae rather than affectionate and Blngular."— 
 Brookt : Works, L 2:;G. 
 
 * 5. Anjjry, imptftuous. 
 
 B. 0/Udngs: Indiualiug or expressing love. 
 
 '■ . . , in las speech, assured them in gracious and 
 aJr«c(foHt«c language . . ."—ilacaulay : Bist. Sn</., 
 
 CU. XXXV. 
 
 • ^-fec'-tion-ate, v.t. [From the adjective.] 
 To inspire with love to; to dispose or incline 
 to. (Generally in passive voice, and specially 
 in past participle.) 
 
 *■ Be kindly nffcccionatt'd one to ADotber." — A'ew 
 Testament, fambriUge (16S3). 
 
 • af-fec'-tion-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Affec- 
 tionate, v. J 
 
 • af-fec'-tion-ate-l3^, adv. [Affectionate.] 
 In an affectionate manner. 
 
 " So, being affeotionately desirous of you . . . "— 
 1 Thest. u. 8. 
 
 af-fec'-tion-ate-ness, s. [Affectionate.] 
 ' The quality of being affectionate ; fondness, 
 affection. 
 
 "They [the letters of Conrer] unite the playfulness 
 of a chila. the aJFacrionn-fc-t^is of a. woman, and the 
 strong BenBe of a man."— ^uarS^-fj/ Seview, No. 59, 
 
 p. laa. 
 ^f-foc'-tioned, a. 
 
 1. Disposed. (Generally in composition.) 
 
 "Be kindly aJTcctioned one to another."— /Jowi. 
 xiLlo. 
 
 * 2. Imbued with affectation. 
 
 "An affi^ctioned ass, that cons state without t>ooK, 
 and utters it by great swaths."— SftoAt-jp. .■ Tvelfth 
 Ifighi, iL 3. 
 
 t af-fec'-tious, a. [Affect.] Affectionate. 
 
 " Kisae of true kindness and tifffctioxis love." 
 
 Tragedy of Nero (1«17). 
 
 af-fec'-tioTlS-l^» adv. [Affectious.] In an 
 affecting manner ; so as to produce an effect. 
 {J'jhnson : Diet.) 
 
 t af-fec'-tive, a. [In Fr. afecti/.] Fitted to 
 affect, moving. 
 
 (a) 0/ persons ; 
 
 "He was an Instructive and grave preacher; more 
 Instructive thou affective," —Burnet : Hist, of hit (Jwn 
 Timvs (loss). 
 
 (b) 0/ things: 
 
 " Palo is so uneasy ft sentiment, that very little of it 
 la enough to corrupt every enjoyment ; and the elfei:t 
 God intends this variety of ungrateful and aff<.«-tive 
 sentiments should have on us. is to reclaim our affec- 
 tions from this valley of tears."— fioj7ffr<. 
 
 •af-fec'-tive-l^, adv. [Affective.] In nuch 
 a way as to affect. (Todd : Johnson's Diet.) 
 
 af-fect'-or, s. [Affectek.] 
 
 • af-fec-tu-al, «. [Effectdal.] 
 
 &f-fec'-tu-al-l^, adv. [Affect.] Passion- 
 ately. 
 
 "... concerning yo' favo^- which I most affec- 
 tuatly co\'iytc."—Cot(. MSS. 
 
 f^-fec-ta-ds'-i-t^, 5. [Low Lat. affectitositas, 
 fr. CliLss" Lat. aJ['rtiiosits:= full of inclination 
 or love.] Tlie (luality of being full of love 
 or other passion ; paasionateness. {Johnson : 
 Diet.) 
 
 • af-fec'-tu-ous, a. [In Ital. afettuoso; Lat. 
 affectuosus'= in\l of love; from affectus = (I) 
 state or disposition of body or mind, (2) sym- 
 pathy, love.) Affectionate. (Scotch.) 
 
 "W« aucht to luf« our self and br our nlcht)<our 
 with ano affectuoui and trew lufe unfeynitly."— 
 Archt^p. Hamilton : CraftcA. (1551). 
 
 • af-fec'-tu-oiis-ly, • af-fec'-te-oiis-ly, 
 
 adv. [APFEcrrous.] 
 1, Affectionately. 
 
 " I have sought hym desiroiialy. 
 I have sought hyiu affcrtununl >/.' 
 
 Reliq. Antiq., U. 167. 
 
 "Aiter hys death hlB life a«aiu was dally wiehed 
 and affrcteoutly emong his subiectea desyred."— i/M.i ; 
 Edward. iV.. f. 6L 
 
 2. Passionately. 
 
 " To locke up the gates of true knowl.>dge from them 
 that affecluouslv eelietli it to the glory of Gvxi. i& a 
 property belot^-j-nge ^mlye tothe hypocntiBh Pharisees 
 and f£.je lawyers. —Leland : Sew rear's Oift. 
 
 * af-fee'-ble, v.t. [Fr. afaiblir, affoiblir.] To 
 enfeeble. 
 
 the affe€bl«dmem\ieT9."—Sarriton: Descrip. 
 <if Kng..v. ■ii\. 
 
 taf-feer'(l), *af-fear', v.t. lO.Yr.ajeurcr 
 *= to fi.x a price officially; Low Lat. afforo: 
 ad = to, and forum, forus = price (Skeat).} 
 Old Law : To confirm. 
 "Goodness dares not checlt thee! wear thou thy 
 wrou;^^, 
 The titl^ is affeered :—Fa.Te thee well, I'rd : 
 I would not be the villain tliHt thou tbink'st." 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbeth, Iv. 3. 
 
 t af-feei' (2), v.t. [Afferor.] 
 
 Law : To reduce a vague and excessive 
 
 penjlty to one that is fixed and moderate. 
 
 (ihUoet.) 
 i af-feered' (I & 2), pa. par. [Affeer (1 & 2).] 
 
 af-feer-er, s. [Affeer(2).] Onewhoaffeers, 
 that is, reduces a vague and excessive penalty 
 to one moderate and certain. 
 
 af-feer'-ing (I & 2). pr. par. [Affeer (1 & 2).] 
 
 af-feer'-ment, s. [Affeer (2).] Tlie act or 
 * process of affeering, or reducing a vague and 
 
 excessive penalty to one that is fixed and 
 
 moderate. 
 
 af-feer'-or, 5. [Afferor.) 
 
 *af-f^nd'e, v.t. [Offend.] 
 
 af '-fer-aunt, pr. par. [Affere (2), v.] Be- 
 longing to, attaching to ; forming a distin- 
 guishing mark or chaiacteiistic of. 
 
 af-fer'-dede, pa. pa^- [Apeared.] 
 
 *af-fere' (I), v.t. [Afear.] 
 
 *af-fere' (2), v.i. [A.N. w/erer = to belong.] 
 To belong to, to pertain to, to be a distin- 
 guishing mark or oharact^'ristic of. 
 
 "He was then bur>-ed at Winchester in royall wise, 
 Aa to Buche ft prince of reason should affere.' 
 
 Ilardyng Chrvn., p. lOe. 
 
 *af-fere' (Eng.), af-fer', a-feir', ef-feir', 
 
 ef-fere' (all Scotch). [Affair.] 
 
 1. Business affairs. (Scot^-h.) 
 
 " Quben the king had left the spertng. 
 Hys charge to the prud king taixld he 
 And he said he wad blytbly se 
 Hya brothjT, nod se the trffer 
 Off that cuntr.^. and of thar wer. 
 
 Barbour. x\}. 27. i/.>'. Uumteson.) 
 
 2. Warlike preparation, equipment for war. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "Erll pAtrik. with sx. thousand. butl*tt 
 Befor Dunbar a stalwart a.'^ge he sett 
 The told W.-tllace off PatriNia gret affer. 
 
 Walttice. viii U6. JtS. iJamieton.) 
 
 3. Appearance, show. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But off thair noble grot affer 
 Tbair service, na thalr realty 
 Ye aall her na thing now fur me. 
 
 Biirbour. ii. 182. MS. (Jamieson-I 
 
 i. Countenance, demeanour, deportment. 
 (Eng. t& Scotch . ) 
 
 " Th»t fre answered with fayr a/eir 
 Aii'l sai-l. ' Schir. mercie for your iiiycht 
 Thus man 1 bow ond arrowis bear' 
 Jturmng Maidm. IMaitland Fomns. p. 207.) 
 
 af-fer -©nt, a. [Lat afferens, pr. par. of a/ero 
 = to bear or carry : od = to, and fero — to 
 bear.] 
 
 Phys. : Bringing to. conducting to, as 
 opposed to i'ffcnnt =. bearing or conducting 
 away from. [Efferent.] 
 
 ■■ . . these vessels being styled afferent aa they 
 enter the gland, and efferent aa they leave it,"— Todd 
 4 Ooicman: Phi/^roK Anat.. it 274. 
 
 The terms rfft-rent and afferent are onlv so far 
 
 aDDlicable to certain nerves, as they refer to tiie direc- 
 
 t/o!n in wl" ■ ' - - "- * •■■ "" 
 
 change i>rc . 
 
 the effecta of the stimulation tiecome manifest, that 
 
 ich ner\-e9 apin-ar to propagate the 
 change jiroduccd in them, or to the ixwition^at which 
 
 direction having refi-rence to the point at which the 
 atimulus 19 desired to .wK.'—lbid., p. 231. 
 
 "Of these fllires. Mime are afferent, or Incident, 
 others ffrrpn/. or reflex: and these two kinds have an 
 Immediate hut uukn"»-n rt-j^itiou to each othir, po 
 that BAch afff^ent nene ht>» its proper efferent one, 
 the former being exciu)r wid the latter motor."— 
 Ibid., pp. 322-a 
 
 • qkf-fe ris, af-fe irs, imj^ersonal v.i. [O. Fr. 
 a^-t, iiiipers. v. = belongs to, from hBX.afft-rt. 
 3vd sing. pres. ind. of uflcro = to bring to : ad 
 = to, and ftro = to briug.J (Scotdi.) 
 
 1. Becomes, belongs to, is proper or ex- 
 pedient. 
 
 "I Rail als Irely in airtblng 
 UiUd it, as It afferia to kme." 
 
 BarOour. i. 102. MS. Uamieton.) 
 
 2. Ifl proportionate, corresponds. 
 
 "... great BUms offering to their condition and 
 raiik. and quality of their crimes." — .Jrt CouncU 
 (li>iU). ( H'odrow, ii. 3.iai.) 
 
 *af-fenn', v.t. [Affirm.] 
 
 • af-ferm'-id, pa. par. [Affirjied.] 
 
 af-fer- or, af-feer-6r» s. [From A.N. 
 aJ/eurer=to tax, assess, moderate.] [Affeer.] 
 Law : One appointed in court leets, and 
 sometimes elsewhere, to act with others in 
 deciding upon oath what amount of penalty 
 should be inflicted on any one who has com- 
 mitted an offence to which no precise punish- 
 ment is attached, but the amount of wliich is 
 left to be settled when all the circumstances 
 are taken into account. 
 
 *af-fe'se, v.t. [Deriv. uncertain. Halliwell 
 believes that it has no affinity to A.S. pliesian 
 = to drive away, or to phecze, with which 
 Richardson connects It. He thinks it is from 
 Old Eng. fesyne^ to mal<e afraid. Used in 
 Prompt. Part'., p. 158.] To frigltten. 
 " She for a while was well eore affescd." 
 
 Broirne: Shepherd's Pipe, ed. L 
 
 * af-fesed', pa. par. [Affese.] 
 
 af-fe-tu-d'-s6, adv. [In Ital. an adj., not an 
 " adv. = affectionate, obliging, kind : £r. af^ttto 
 
 = love, affection.] 
 Music: In a aroooth, tender, affecting 
 
 manner, and hence to be performed slowly 
 
 rather than quick. It is much the same as 
 
 am affetto. 
 
 tafl'-gate, s. [Scotch a/=off; ffa(e=manner.] 
 A mode of disposing of. (Used specially of 
 merchandise.) (Scotdi.) (Jamieson : Diet. 
 Suppl.) 
 
 tafif-hand (either as one word, affhand ; or 
 as a compound, aff-liand), adv. & a. Offhand. 
 
 " Wer't my case, yet clear it up aff-hand." 
 
 Ramsay : J'oemt, ii. 1&4. 
 
 t aff-hands, s. off hands, hands off. 
 
 "... but aff-Tiandt ia fair play."— &»«: Old Mor. 
 tality. ch. iv. 
 
 af'fi^an9e, *gi'-fy'-aim9e, s. [Norm. Fr. 
 
 ' ajR(ii(7*ia--confidtiice ; Ital. fidanza, fidenza^ 
 confidence; Sp.7iaJira = b;dl. surety ; LowlAt 
 JUUintia, fr. Lat.Jides = faith.] [See the verb.) 
 1 A contract of maiTiage, betrothal; the 
 solemn pledging of faith to marry a certain 
 person, or give a certain person in marriage. 
 
 " At laat such grace I found, and means I wrought. 
 That 1 that lady to my spouse had won ; 
 
 Accord of friends, consent of ]>areuts sought. 
 Affyaunce made, my happiness begiUL 
 ^ Spenser: F. Q..1L iv. 21. 
 
 "In many countries it is necessary to tarry long in 
 the vestibule of the temple before advancing t« the 
 altar under the title of affianaet.' —Mowrtng : Ben- 
 tham'i Works, i. 457. 
 
 2. Affinity, connection. 
 
 . relifrion and soperatttion have more affl- 
 anoe. thouiih the one be light and the other darknt-ss, 
 than suiJerstition and profane nese. which are both 
 vicious extremities,"— tfooiffr." Ecci. Pol., v., g 65. 
 
 3. Implicit, or at least strong, trust in man 
 or in God. 
 
 "Ah 1 what's more dangerona than this fond affianceJ 
 Seems he a dove? his feathers are but borrowed. 
 
 Shakt-sp. : Benry YI., Part II.. UL L 
 " There can be no surer way to success, than by dlfl- 
 
 claimioc all confidence in ourBclves, and referring the 
 
 events of things to God with an imiJlicit aSuince. — 
 
 Attcrbury: Sermon*. 
 
 af-fi'-ance, v.t. [From the substantive (q.v.). 
 
 ' Ft. fi'aiia-r = to betroth ; Sp. afiamar — to 
 bail, to fix mth ropes; Ital. Jidnn:are = U> 
 caution, to guarantee, to betroth : from Lat 
 JUUs = faith, trust.] [Affy, Affidavit.] 
 
 1. To betroth one In marriage; solemnly and 
 ceremoniously to promise one in marriage. 
 
 "Halifax's onlv son had been (yWrtWcrrfto the Ijidy 
 Marj- Finch. Jfottinghams daughter."— J^acuiffay; 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. xxi. 
 
 2. To inspire with confidence. 
 
 "Dr.iil.t youthegodB? Lo ! P.Ulas' wU deswmd^ 
 luspires thy counsels, and thy toils attends. 
 In raeofflnnc'f/, fortify thy breast" 
 
 Pope: Homers Odyssey, hk. xx.. 6.-59. 
 "Pay due devotions to the martial maid. 
 And rest, affianc'd in her guardian aid. 
 
 Ibid., IV. 9914 
 
 "Straneer treplied the prince), securely rest. _^ 
 Afflanc'd in our faith ; henceforth our P^^^ 
 
 Ibid.. XT. 3M* 
 
 boil, 1>^; poUt, j6^1; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9hixi, ben9h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing, 
 -Uon, -sion. -tioun, -cioun - shtln ; -910x1, -Vion = zhiin. -tious. -sious. -cious = shus. -hie = bel ; -die ^ del*
 
 108 
 
 aflaanced— aflarm 
 
 .^-fi'-an^ed, ^o, par. i a. [Affiance, v.] 
 
 As adjective: 
 
 "It Ib BaptUto, aad hla <\fflanced nnudeo.' 
 
 l<mafeUo»e: BUnd Irirl of CeuUlCuH^ 
 
 ■Ikf-fi'-an-^er, s. [Affiance.] One who affl- 
 " ances '; one who makea a contract of marriage 
 between two people. 
 
 ■af-fi-an-ying, pr. par, [Affiance, v,] 
 •af-fifhe, v.t. [O. Fr. attcher, from Lat.;ifo 
 = to fix.] [Affix.] To fix, to settle. 
 
 "Of tbat they sen a womm&n ricbe 
 Ther wol they alle here love tyRcA«." 
 
 Gawer M& {Halliwelt.) 
 
 ♦ ^-f i-da-tion, s. [Law Lat. affido — to 
 pledge one's faith.] [Affidavit.] A con- 
 tract of mutual fidelity. 
 
 ilf-f i-da'-vit, s. [Law Lat, third pers. sing, 
 pret. indie of affido, pret. affidavt = to plight 
 one's faith ; Class. Lat. ad = to, and Jido = to 
 trust ; Jldes = trust, faith.] 
 
 Law : Properly a voluntar>' affirmation or 
 solemn declaration sworn to before a person 
 at liberty to administer an oath. The affi- 
 davit must give the name and address of the 
 person stating the facts within his own 
 cognisance, and the exact sources from which 
 other facts are drawn. If lawj-ers present 
 affidavits loosely drawn up. their expenses are 
 disallowed when costs are taxed. [Motion.] 
 
 "... 3J1 t^fftdavit (the perfect teose of the verb 
 <^ffldo) being a voluntary oath l)efore some judse or 
 officer of the coort, to evince the truth of certain facta, 
 upon which the motion is grounded ; though no such 
 affiiiarit ia necessary for payment of money into 
 oouit."—£lackfione - Comtm^Tif., bk. iiL, ch. ix. 
 
 "Count Recht«ren should have made affidavit that 
 his servants h.id been affronted : and then Monsieur 
 Mesnager would have done him justice." — Sptaator, 
 
 ' Affidai-it Office in Chancery: An office for 
 the reception aud custody of affidavits. It 
 ■was abolished by 15 & 16 Vict., c. 87, ss. 27 & 
 29, and its functions transferred to the Clerks 
 of Records and Writs. 
 
 •af fie, t.(. [Affv] 
 
 • af-f led', pa. par. & a. [Affy.] 
 
 *af-flle, *a-file, vJ. [Fr. affiler; Ital. 
 affilare^ to sharpen; Sp. afilar: fr, Fr. _^! = 
 an edge ; Lat. Jilum = a thread.] To rub, to 
 polish. (Lit. d fig.) 
 
 " For when be hath his tonge afiled 
 With soft apeche and with lesynge." 
 
 Gower : Con/. Ajnant., bk. L 
 
 * af-fil'-i-a-ble, a. [Affiliate.] That may 
 be affiliated; chargeable as a result. (With 
 on or upon. ) 
 
 " Affiliable upon the force which the sun radiatw." 
 —BerberC Spencer: Firtt Principle, ch. xrlL 
 
 af-fil'-i-ate, r.(. [Fr. affilier, fr. Lat. ad = 
 to, :xiidfilius = a son.] 
 
 1. To adopt into one's family as a son or 
 daughter. 
 
 2. To attempt legally to fix the paternity of 
 an illegitimate child on one. 
 
 "... hence there would be no medic&l ground 
 for <^ffiHa(in'j the child to one man rather tluin the 
 other."— ray/or; Stai. Jurii., ch. Irii. 
 
 3. To adopt as a member of a political or 
 other society ; or to adopt a society as a 
 branch of a larger and more extensive one 
 Trith the same aim. 
 
 •■ Affiliated in every garrison with the Jacobin clob^" 
 ^Rtfde: Lamartinet Girondiils, bit. L. 5 19. 
 
 4. To attribute to. 
 
 " Upon him, in general, all rites and ceremonies of 
 unknown antiquitv were af^Hated"— Leteii : Crmi, 
 J£arly Rom. fful., en. xi.. pt L, $ 13. 
 
 af-f il'-i-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Affiliate.] 
 
 af-f il'-i-a-ting, pr. par. & a. [Affiliate.] 
 
 ^-fil-i-a'-tion, 5. [Fr.a^^UaJion, from Low 
 Lat. affiliatio, from Lat.ad=to ; filiiis = & son.] 
 
 1. Adoption of a child into a family. 
 
 2. Law : Legal assignment of an illegitimate 
 child to the real or reputed fatlier. 
 
 "Questions of paternity are involved in those re- 
 lating to affiliation." —Taylor : Aled. Jurii.. ch. liii. 
 
 Affiliation order : An order from a court of 
 law designed for this purpose, 
 
 3. The initiation of one into a political or 
 other society ; also the adoption of a smaller 
 society by a larger and more powerful one 
 having the s;ime aim. 
 
 *af-f in'-age, s. [Fr. affinage.] The refining 
 
 of metals. (Skinner: Diet.) 
 
 ' af-fl'ne, s. [Lat. affinis, s. = a relative ; adj. 
 = (l)at the border (ad ^nem); hence, border- 
 ing, (2) connected with.] A relative. 
 
 " . . . as affinet and alyes to the holy orders." 
 
 SaU: Henry r//., 1. SO. 
 
 af-fl'ne (1), v.t. [From Affine, s. (q.v.)] To 
 ' join, in affinity. 
 
 "... Sow. sir, be Judge youiseU, 
 Whether I in any just term am affin'd 
 To love the Moor. ShaJcesp. : Othello, i L 
 " If partially affin'd, or leagued in office. 
 Thou dost deliver more or leas than truth. 
 Thou art no soldiier. " P>id.. ii. 3. 
 
 • af-f i'ne (2), v.t. [Fr. affiner.] To refine. 
 (Skinner: Diet.) 
 
 • af-fined' (1 & 2), pa. par. [Affine (1 k 2).] 
 
 • af-f in'-ing (1 & 2), pr. par. [Affine, v. 
 (1&2).] 
 
 af-fin'-i-ta-tivc-ly, adv. [Affinity.] By 
 means of affinity. 
 
 af-f in'-i-ty, s. [in Ger. affinitat ; Fr. 
 affinite ; Ital. affinitd, fr. Lat. affinitas^=(V) 
 neighbourhood, (2) relationship by marriage, 
 (3) union, connection.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language & Law : 
 L Lit. : The relationship contracted by 
 marriage between a husband and his wife's 
 kindred, or between a wife and her husband's 
 kindred. It is opposed to consanguinity, or 
 natural relationship by blood. It is of three 
 kinds ; (1) direct, viz., that subsisting between 
 a husband and his wife's blood relations, and 
 rice versa ; (2) secondary, or that which sub- 
 sists between a husband and his wife's rela- 
 tions by marriage ; and (3) collateral, or that 
 whiA subsists between a husband and the 
 relations of his wife's relations. 
 
 ^ The word affinity in this, as other mean- 
 ings, may be followed by with, to, or between. 
 "And Solomon m-ide affinity vritb Pharaoh king of 
 Egypt, and took Pharaoh s daughter, and brought her 
 into the city of David." — 1 Kings ilL L 
 
 "... The Moor replies. 
 That he you hurt is of great fame in Cyprus." 
 And great affinity."— ^xakeap. : Othello. liL 1. 
 "He would doubtless gladly have avoided the 
 acaud;U which must be the effect of a mortal quarrel 
 between persons boimd together by the closest ties of 
 consanguinity and affinity." — Macaulay : Hi$t. Eng., 
 ch. vii 
 
 2. Connections (not necessarily by I.) ; 
 associates. 
 
 3. Fig. : The resemblance produced, more 
 or less remotely, by a common origin between 
 languages now iu many respects distinct. Or 
 generally, the similarity between things which 
 essentially resemble each other. 
 
 "There is a close affinity between imposture and 
 credulity." — Lewit: Influence of Authority, ch, iii. 
 
 IT. Biol. Sing. & plur.: A resemblance, or 
 resemblances, on essential points of structure 
 between species, genera, orders, classes, &c.. 
 really akin to each other, and which should be 
 placed side by side in any natural system of 
 classification. To this Mr. Darwin would add 
 that the resemblances arise from the fact that 
 the species in which they occur were derived 
 at a more or less remote date from a common 
 ancestor. Affinity differs from analogy, the 
 latter term being applied to resemblances 
 between animals or plants not really akin, but 
 which ought to be more or less widely sepa- 
 rated in classifications. Thus the falcons, the 
 hawks, the eagles, ic, are related to each 
 other by genuine affinity ; but the similarity 
 on certain points, such as the possession of 
 retractile claws, between the raptorial birds 
 and the feline race of mammals, is one only 
 of analogy. 
 
 "We can undentand. on these views, the very im- 
 portant distinction between real affinities and Ana- 
 logical or adaptive resemblances." — Darurin: Origin "f 
 Specie*, ch. liii. 
 
 "... the nature of the affinitiet which connect 
 together whole groups of organisms."— /6id., pt i.. 
 ch- i- 
 
 IIL Chemistry: 
 
 1. Chemical affinity, or chemical attrac- 
 tion, is the force by which union takes place 
 between two or more elements to form a 
 chemical compound. According to another 
 definition, it is a force exerted between two 
 or more bodies at an infinitely minute dis- 
 tance apart, by which they give rise to a new 
 substance ha\ing different properties to those 
 of its component parts. Elements have the 
 greatest affinity for other elements which 
 differ most in their chemical properties. 
 Thus H has great affinity for CI and O. biit 
 the affinity between O and CI is much weaker. 
 
 Acids unite readily with alkalies, most metala 
 with sulphur. When two salts are mixed 
 together they are decomposed if an insolubU 
 substance can be formed : thus AgNO^ -f NaCl 
 j-ields NaN03 and insoluble AgCl, and BaClj 
 + MgSOi >ields MgCls and insoluble BaSO^. 
 A strong acid generally expels a weaker one, 
 as H0SO4 expels HCl or COo, and COo precipi- 
 tates'SiOo ; but when two salts are fused, if a 
 more volatile compound is formed, it is driven 
 off, as when NH4CI is heated with dry CaCOs, 
 then (NH4>iC03 volatises. SiOo fused with 
 salts expels the strongest acids and forms 
 silicates. Iron filings heated to redness in a 
 tube decomposes the vapour of water, but H3 
 passed over red-hot oxide of iron reduces it to 
 a metallic state. These reactions are due to 
 the diffusion of gases, the resulting gas tieing 
 diffused through the mass of vapour passiug 
 through the tube. The relative affinities be- 
 tween different substances varies with their 
 temperature, insolubility, and power of vapo- 
 risation. The nascent state is favourable to 
 chemical combination : thus H and N unite 
 readily when organic matter containing N is 
 decomposed by heat or putrefaction, aJso H 
 with S. This is due to the bonds of the atoms 
 being liberated at the moment of decomposi- 
 tion. Disposing affinity is the action of a 
 third body, which brings about the union of 
 two other bodies, as Ag -*- SiOn and alkali 
 forms a silicate of silver ; Pt is attacked by 
 fused KHO. Organic decompositions In the 
 presence of caustic alkali, or lime, are also 
 examples. Catalysis is the action of a body 
 to bring about a chemical reaction whilst the 
 body itself imdergoes no perceptible change, 
 as MnOo in the preparation of O from KCIO3. 
 Certain chemical compounds at high tempe- 
 ratures arc dissociated from each other, as 
 NH4CI at high temperatures forms NH3 + 
 HCl. Chemical union is promoted by finely 
 dividing the substances ; thus finely-divided 
 metals, as iron or lead, take fire in the air, 
 uniting with O. Alteration of temperature 
 alters the affinity ; thus mercum' heated to its 
 boiling-point absorbs oxygen, which it libe- 
 rates at a higher temperature ; also BaO ab- 
 sorbs O at a low heat, forming BaO^, and 
 gives it off at higher temperatures. Strong 
 bases generally replace weaker bases ; thus 
 alkalies precipitate oxides of iron, &a 
 
 "The affinity which held together the elements of 
 the organic suhstaiices is destroyed by the ctuse which 
 occasioned their death, and they are set frt-e to ol>ey 
 new affinities and form new compounds." — Todd * 
 Boteman : Physiol. Anat., i. 12. 
 
 2. Affinity of solution is such an affinity as 
 exists between a soluble salt and the fluid In 
 which it is dissolved. Till the liquid is satu- 
 rated with the salt the two can combine in an 
 indefinite ratio, instead of being limited to the 
 fixed proportions in which alone chemical 
 affinity operates. 
 
 IV. Nat. Phil Current affinity : The force 
 of voltaic electricity. 
 
 V« Psychol.: An alleged attraction existing 
 between persons, generally of the opposite sex ; 
 a supposed union or attraction of minds. Also 
 the person exerting such influence. (A doc- 
 trine of spiritualism.) 
 * af-fire', adv. [Afire.] 
 
 af-firm', •af-ferme', v.t. & i. [In Fr. 
 
 ' afHrmer ; Sp*. afinnar ; Port, affirmar ; ItaL 
 affcrmare. affirmare, all fr. Lat. affirmo = (I) to 
 make steady, to corroborate, (2) to assert 
 positively: ad used intensively; /rmo = to 
 strengthen!; finnus = firm.] 
 A, Transitive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. To strengthen, to confirm. 
 
 " The Pape set that terme. for his hopyng was 
 The pea thel suld afferrtxe, (or dred of harder cas." 
 R. Brunne. p. 311 
 
 t See also B. 
 
 2. To assert positively, to allege confidently, 
 to aver. (Followed by the objective case or 
 by that, introducing the statement asserted.) 
 
 (a) In a general sense : 
 
 "... a mere speculative proposition which many 
 members might be willing to (^ffirm without scruti- 
 nising it severely."— Jfacaulay.- Bist. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 '• And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But ahe 
 constantly tiffirmed that it was even so '—Acts xii. li. 
 
 (b) Spec. (Scripture) : To teach dogmati- 
 cally, to preach. 
 
 "... these things I will that thou affirm con- 
 stantly."— ririu iii. a. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 Law £ Ord. Lang. : To confirm the judg- 
 ment of a legal decision ; to ratify a law. 
 
 t&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, onite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = Itw.
 
 affirmable— affliction 
 
 109 
 
 B. IntTanaitive : 
 
 1, Ord, La/ng. : To declare strongly or posi- 
 tively. 
 
 2. Law: To make a declaration solemnly 
 before a court of law, or before a magistrate, 
 with the object of coulirming a fact ; or 
 to having an affirniation administered to 
 (one) by way of confirmation, or as a sub- 
 stitute for an oatli : as. The witness affimiKd 
 to the fact ; or, He was a^ffinned to the fact. 
 (lyebster.) 
 
 t af-f irm'-a-ble, a. [Affirm.] That may 
 be affirmed. 
 
 "Those attributes aud conceptions that were applic- 
 able aud uffl.rm.able of bim wheu present, are now 
 a^i-mablt> and applicable to him though past."— Hafe 
 Origin of Maiikind. 
 
 * af-f irm'-a-bly, o^iw. [Affirmable.] In a 
 way capable of aftirmation ; with cei"tainty. 
 
 "I cannot wryte ol auch affi7tnably."—Bardyng 
 Chran.. t. Q8. 
 
 af-firm'-an9e, * af-f irm -aun9e, s. [Lat. 
 ai/in}ians,'\>T. par. oi affirmo.] [Affirm.] 
 
 1. Confirmation, ratitication of a voidable 
 act. 
 
 " This statute did but restore an ancient statute, 
 which was itself also made but in affi^rmance of the 
 coiiimou law." — Bacon. 
 
 t 2. Affirmation, declaration. 
 
 "And e'en when sober truth prevails throughout, 
 They swear it, till affirmance breeds a doubt." 
 
 Cowper : Conversation. 
 
 af-fjrm'-ant, s. [Lat. affinnam.} [Affirm- 
 
 ANI'E. ] 
 
 1. Gr)i. : One wlio makes an affirmation. 
 
 2. Specially. Law : One who makes a 
 solemn declaration in lieu of an oath. 
 
 Sf-f irm-a'-tion, * af-f yrm-a'-yy-on, s. 
 
 [Ill Fr. ojfinniitioji ; Sp. ajirmaaoii ; Itai. 
 ajf*-niuizione, all fr. Lat. affi-TuiatU}.] [Affirm.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Laiigwtge : 
 
 L The act of affirming anything. 
 
 1. Tlie act of conrirming anything. 
 
 "The Ifarned in the laws of our l.Tjid observe, that 
 our statutes sometimes are only t^ie affirmntiou or 
 ratification of that which by common Taw was held 
 before. "—Booker. 
 
 2. The act of asserting anything eontidently. 
 
 "Thia gentleman vouches, upon warrant of bloody 
 Hfflnnation, hia to be more virtuous and leas attempt- 
 able than any of our ladies."— SA a tisp. .* CymbeUne, 
 L 1 
 t IL The state of being affirmed, confirmed, 
 or eontidently asserted. 
 
 HL The thing confirmed, the assertion con- 
 fidently made. 
 
 "... allowed the affirmation of a Quaker to be 
 received In criminal cases." — Hacaulay : Hist. Eng.. 
 ch. xxilL 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Logic : The combination of the two terms 
 of a proposition so as to produce a statement 
 or judgment. 
 
 2. Law : The act of affirming in the sense 
 of solemnly declaring in a court of law that 
 certain testimony about to be given is true- 
 Also the statement made. First, the Quakers 
 and Moravians, who objected on conscien- 
 tious grounds to take oaths, were allowed to 
 make solemn affirmations instead ; now, every 
 one objecting to take an oath has the same 
 privUege ; but, as is just, false affirmations, no 
 lews than false oaths, are liable to the penalties 
 of perjury. 
 
 ^'firm'-at-ive, a. & s. [in Fr. affirmatif; 
 ' 8p. affirmitivo ; Ital. affermativo, all from Lat. 
 q^rmativus.] 
 
 A. As oiljective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Confirmatory, imparting confirmation to. 
 
 2. Positive ; dogmatical in assertion. 
 
 "Be not confident and affirmative In an uncertjiin 
 matter ; but report tbinsta modestly and temperately, 
 BocordinK to the degree of that persuasion which is. or 
 oiijflit to «e, begotten by the efficacy of the authority 
 or the reasoD inducing ihe^'—Taifior. 
 
 3. Pertaining to that which asserts, as 
 opposed to denying a statement or proposi- 
 turn. 
 
 ". . . rather answers to objections than the ade- 
 quate materials of (^7-mafJti« conviction." — Gladttoru: 
 Studies of Homer, L TO. 
 
 II- Technically : 
 
 1. Logic £ Gram. : Id the same sense as 
 A., I. 3. 
 
 • 2. Algehra: Positive, as opposed to nega- 
 tive ; having the sign plus + denoting addition, 
 as opposed to minus - denoting sulitraction. 
 
 " .\a in algebra, where afflrnuztive quantities vanish 
 or cease, there negative ones begiu ; tk> in mechaniekit, 
 where attraction ceiutes, there a repulaive virtue ought 
 to succeed." — A'ewton : Optics. 
 
 B. As substantive: That which affirms, as 
 opposed to that which denies. 
 H Used with the definite article before it 
 
 1. In a general sense : 
 
 " Fur the affirmaeioe we are now to answer auch 
 proofM of theirs, as have been before alleged." — Hooker. 
 
 " Whether there are such beinga or not. 'tis sufficient 
 for my puriwse. that many have believed the affirma- 
 tive."— Drj/Jen. 
 
 "The question Is, of course, wholly distinct from 
 that higher one, whether there exists a Creator and 
 Ruler of the universe; and this has been answered in 
 the affirmative by the highest intellects that have 
 ever lived." — Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. L. ch, ii. 
 
 2. Specially. Parliamentary or other voting : 
 That side of a question voted on which 
 affirms, in opposition to that which denies. 
 
 "The Whiga, who had a decided majority in the 
 Lower House, were all for the (i^rma^ioe.' — ilacaulay : 
 Hist. Eng.. cii. xi. 
 
 3. Lo(fic : An aj^rmative pregnant is an 
 affirmative implying a negation. 
 
 af-f irm '-at-ive-l3^, adv. [Affirmative. ] 
 
 1. In an affirmative manner, positively. 
 
 " . . . tu the end that though I cannot positively 
 or affi/rmativaly advise your majesty, or propound unto 
 you fr.i.med particulars." — Bacon .- Adv. of Learn., bk. i. 
 
 2. "Yes" in place of "no." In a way to 
 render supj>ort to a motion submitted to one. 
 
 "The people answered affirmatively." — Carlyle : 
 Heroes and Hcro-fy>irship, Lect. IV. 
 
 * af'firxued', pa. par. & a. [Affirm.] 
 af-f irm'-er, s. [Affirm.] One who affirms. 
 
 " If by the word virtue, the afflmi.er intends our 
 whole duty to God aud man. and the denier, by the 
 word virtue, meana only coiirage, or at most our duty 
 toward our neighbour, without including in the idea 
 of it the duty which we owe to God."— IToftj ,■ Logic, 
 
 af-firm'-ing, pr. par. [Affirm.] 
 
 af-fix', v.t. (i)a. par. affixed, a^xt). [Lat. affixiis, 
 pa. par. of affigo = to fasten to, to fix on : ad 
 = to, and figo = to fix ; supine Jixum.] [See 
 Affiche.] 
 
 L Lit. : To fix to the end of, to append 
 to, to annex, to subjoin ; also to fix to any 
 part of. 
 
 "... the Great Seal waa affixed." — Macaulay -. 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xjciv. 
 
 "... whereas should they [white cabl>age butter- 
 flies) affi.x them [their eggaj to the leaves of a plant im- 
 proper for their food." — Ray : On the Creation. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1, To fix. (Followed by on or upon.) 
 
 "Her modest eyes, abashed to behold 
 
 So many gazers as ou her do stare. 
 
 Upon the lowly ground affi^ivd are." — Spenser. 
 
 2. To connect with, to unite with. 
 
 " He that has settled in his mind determined ideas, 
 with names affixed to them, will be able to discern 
 their differences one from another." — Locke. 
 
 &f-f IX, s. (pi. ar-f ix-es, * af -f ix-a). [in 
 
 Ger. afficmm; Fr. a^xe, fr. Lat. a^ixus, pi. n. 
 aj^j» = joined to, pa. par. of affigo.] [Affix, v.] 
 A word or a portion of a word united to the 
 latter portion of another one, and in general 
 modifying its signification ; a suffix. 
 
 ^ The plural of this word canfce into the 
 English language first as ajfixa. 
 
 " In the Hebrew language the noun has its affixa, to 
 denote the prcuouus possessive or relative." — Clarke : 
 Latin Orammar. 
 
 "... fashioning that new-learned language to their 
 own innovation of points, affixes, and conjugations," — 
 Howell: Lett., H. 60. 
 
 af-fixed', * af-fixt; pa. par. & a. [Affix.] 
 
 af'f ix'-ing, pr. par. [Affix. ] 
 
 t af-f ix'-i-dn, s. [Lat. ajKxio = an addition, 
 or supplement] The act of affixing; the 
 state of being affixed, or fixed to anj-thing. 
 
 "Six several times do we find that Christ shed his 
 bliHMi : in his circumcision, in his agonies, in hia 
 crowning, in his scourging, in hia affixion. In his 
 transfixion."— Bp. Hall : }yurks. It. 32B 
 
 " af-fixt', pa. par. [Affix.] 
 
 • af-fix'-tiire, s. [Affix, v.] That which is 
 affixed. (Drake.) 
 
 % Now superseded by Fixture (q.v.). 
 
 af-fla'-tion, s. [Afflatu.^.] The act of 
 blowing or breathing upon ; the state of being 
 blown or breathed upon. 
 
 af-fla'-tUS, s. [Lat. = a blowii>g or breathing 
 on, a blast, a breath : affiatuvi, supine ot ajjh) 
 
 = to blow on: or ad = to, and Jlati^ = % 
 blowing, a breathing ; ^ = to blow.] 
 
 I. Lit. : A breath or blast of wind. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Tlieol. : Tlie inspiration by the Spirit of 
 God of a prophet, imparting to him power to 
 see such future events as God may be pleased 
 to reveal to him. 
 
 " The poet writing against his genius, will be like » 
 prophet without his affiatus."~Spence : On the Odyssey. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : The divine impartation to 
 poets and others of genius, 
 
 af-flict', v.t. [From Lat. afflidus, pa. par. of 
 ajligo = (1) to fling, strike, or dash against or 
 down ; (2) to damage, to ruin, to weaken, to 
 cast down : ad = to, and fligo ss to strike, to 
 strike down.] 
 
 1. To inflict on one for some considerable 
 time, or even for a briefer period, bodily pain 
 or anything else fitted to produce mental dis- 
 tress. 
 
 "Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to 
 affiict them with their hnideUB."—Ezod. i, li, 
 
 2. To cast down in mind, to make the mind 
 distressed ; to trouble. 
 
 (a) In a general sense : 
 
 " The mother was so affiicted at the loss of a fine boy* 
 who was her only son, that she died for grief of it." — 
 Addison: Spectator. 
 
 t (h) Spec, {reciprocally) : To practise self- 
 humiliation as a religious duty. 
 
 " And thia shall be a stitute for ever unto you : that 
 in the seventh mouth, on the tenth day of the month, 
 ye .iball affiict your souls, and do no work at all, 
 whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger 
 that sojoumeth among you."— Z-er. xvi 29. 
 
 * af-fliict', s. [Afflict, v.] A conflict. 
 
 af*flict'~ed, 71a. par. & a. [Afflict.] 
 
 " Say, spirit ! whither hath she fled 
 To hide her poor affiicted head ? " 
 Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone, c, vll. 
 
 af-flict'-od-liess,s. [afflicted.] The quality 
 or state of being affiicted ; affiietion. 
 
 "Thou art deceived if thou thinkeat God delights in 
 the misery and affiictednest of his creatures. "—flp. 
 Hall , Bntm of Gilead. c 2. 5 6. 
 
 af-flict'-er, s. [Afflict.] One who afflicts. 
 
 af-flict'-i^g, pr. par. &a. [Afflict.] 
 
 1. .-Is present participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 2. As adjective : Fitted to produce distress 
 or trouble ; calamitous, afflictive. 
 
 " Wlmt, when we fled am.iln, pursued and struck 
 With heaven's affiictinq thunder, and besought 
 The deep to shelter us? " Milton : P. L., bk. iL 
 
 af-flict'-ing-l^, adv. [Afflicting.] In an 
 afflicting manner. 
 
 af-flic'-tiozi, s. [In Fr. a^iction ; Sp. afiiccion; 
 Ital. affiizione, all fr. Lat affiictio.] [Afflict.] 
 
 t I. The act of afflicting. 
 
 IL The state of being afflicted ; the state of 
 being subjected to pain or over-fatigue of body, 
 or to mental distress. 
 
 " Look upon mine affliction and my pain ; and forgive 
 all my sins."— fs. xxv. 18. 
 
 III. That which tends to produce continued 
 bodily pain or mental distress ; a calamity, a 
 trouble, a trial. 
 
 " God hath seen mine affiietion, and the labour of 
 my hands."— Gffn. xxxi. 42. 
 
 " The calamity of Moab is near to come, and bis 
 affiietion hasteth fast."— ^er. xlviii. 16. 
 
 1[ In this sense it is frequently used in tho 
 plural. 
 
 " Oh, tell me— life Is in thj voice — 
 How luucii affiictions were thy choice. 
 And sloth and e.-i3e thy scorn ' 
 Cowper : Trans, fr. Quian,"Joy of the Crou. 
 
 * % Bread of ap.iciion : 
 
 (a) Bread given to prisoners in jail ; bread 
 doubtless inferior in quality, and designed to 
 be distasteful to the eater. 
 
 "And say. Thus saith the king, Put this fellow in 
 the prison, and feud him with bread of affiietion and 
 with wat^r ot affiietion, until I return m peace."— 
 2 Chron. xvilL 26. 
 
 ('1) Unleavened bread consumed by Di\'ine 
 command at certain religious fasts and feasts. 
 
 ■■ Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it ; seven 
 days Shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even 
 the bread of affiietion."— Deitt. xvi. 3. 
 
 IV. Abstract for concrete: An afflicted per- 
 son, a person in poverty or distress. 
 
 " Then grant what here all eons of woe obtain ; 
 For here affliction never pleads in vain " 
 
 Pope : Bomer's Odyssey, bk. vilL. SI. M. 
 
 t>6U, bos^: p^t, jiS^l; cat, 9CII, chorus. 9liin. bencb: go, gem; thin, this; sin. as: expect. Xenophon, exist, ph ^ 
 -tian = shQ,n. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -^ion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -<lle, &c = b^l. del-
 
 no 
 
 afflictive— afiEray 
 
 ttf-flict'-ive, a. [In Fr. afflu-tif; Sp. aflictivo ; 
 Ital. affiittivo.} [Affuct.] (Jiving pain, dis- 
 Vessing. 
 
 "All this from Jove'a a^ictive hiuid we hear." 
 
 Pope J Uonxvr't Jliad, bk. xiv.. 75. 
 
 ^-flict'-ive-ly, culv. [Afflictive.] In an 
 afflictive manner ; in a way to cause distress. 
 
 "Tlie fallcu ant:els, having ac-ted their first part in 
 l^aveu, are made sharjjty iiiiserahl« hy tronsitiou, 
 and more aglictivdy feel the coutrary state of lieLl." — 
 Bmume : Christ. Jfor., x. a 
 
 *af-flighf (oh mute), s. fin A.S. aflygan = 
 to drive away, to put to flight.] Flight, hasty 
 departure. 
 
 How she flew iu a^i'jhtJ 
 
 Torrent af Partu<]al, p. 81 
 
 • af-flig'-it, pa. par.y as if from a verb affiige, 
 [Lat. rtiKigo = to afflict.] [Afflict.] (Maunde- 
 ville.) (Halliwell.) 
 
 taff-ldof, *aff-lufe, «rfy. [Aloof.] 
 
 I. Off-liarul, unpremeditated, extempore ; 
 «a the spur of the moment. 
 
 "But I shall scribMe dowii some Itlether 
 Just clean aff-toof." 
 
 Bums : iif}i£tle to J. Lapralk. 
 
 •Z. Forthwith, immediately. 
 "Sae I was ca'd into the preceenoe, and sent awa 
 aj^oif tae s»er ye out an' bring ye tae epeok tae the 
 muckle fok. — SE. Patrick. L 76. 
 
 ^f-fln-enye, t Sr-flA-cn-93?, s. [In Fr. 
 
 ajPuctu-e ; Sp. aJtuenTJa ; Port, apucncia; 
 Ital. affi.nenza ; Lat. aj?(-ucH(ia, fr. aj}iiLeiis = 
 flowing to.] 
 L The state of flowing to. (JAt. and fig.) 
 
 "... a peri>etiial ajjlucncy of animal Bpirits." — 
 Addison: Spectator, No. 2*7. 
 
 II. The act or series of acts of thronging to. 
 
 " I phall not relate the ajfluettce of young nobles 
 from hence into Spain, after the vnice of our prince 
 beiii!^' there had been noised." — WotTonr Reliq.: Lifeo/ 
 Buckingham. 
 
 UI. That which flows to (one). 
 Specially: 
 
 1. Wealth of money, or other material 
 property. 
 
 "... a youth of misery was concluded with an 
 old age of elegance, affluence, and ease,"— GoWsmJr'i .- 
 
 2. Wealth of emotion, intellect, or any other 
 immaterial thing. 
 
 " O precious houi-s I golden prime, 
 And affluence of love and time !" 
 
 Longfellow : rite Old Clock on the Stairn. 
 
 fif-flu-ent, a. & s. [In Fr. affluent; Sp. afi.u- 
 elite; Port, and Ital. affluente, fr, Lat. o.ffl,nens, 
 pr. par. of affluo = to flow towards or to ; ad 
 = to, and Jluo = to flow.] 
 L As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Flowing to. 
 
 "... which are afterwards io 1*0 increased and 
 raist;d to a greater bulk by the 'iffluent blood that ia 
 transmitted out of the mother's Dody." — Barvey: On 
 C9nttitn.p !ion. 
 
 2. Fig. : Abounding in wealth, 
 (a) Abounding in material wealth. 
 
 "Lifted at lenpth, by dignity of thought 
 And dint of genius, to an aOtuin%t lot. 
 He laid his bead in luxury's eoft lap. ' 
 
 Cowper : Table TaJk. 
 
 (&) Abounding in intellectual, emotional, 
 or other immaterial wealth. 
 
 "And fiah of every fin thy seas afford, 
 Tlielr njrturnt joys the err.teful realms confeaa. 
 And bksa the i-nwer that ettll delights to blese.' 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., Vdi-6. 
 
 H. As siibstanti^'e : The tributary of a river. 
 
 "Mississippi (i.e, the pifAt water), the most im- 
 portant river of North America, ana, with the Mis- 
 Bouri. its principal affluent, tlie longest In the world," 
 .^Keith Johnstone : Gazetteer. 
 
 fif-flu-ent-ly, adv. [Affluent.] In an afflu- 
 ent manner ; abimdantly. 
 
 fif-flii-ent-ness, s. [Affluent.] Affluency, 
 abundance of wealth. 
 
 ftf-flnac, aiaaxion (^-fl&k'-shun), s. 
 
 [From Lat, ajjluxus, pa. par. of affiuo = to 
 flow to.] 
 L A flowing to. 
 
 " An animal ttiat must He still receives the afflxix of 
 colder or warmer, clean or foul water, as it happens to 
 oome to \t."~Locke. 
 
 2. That which flows to. 
 
 "An inflammation, either eimple, consisting of an 
 liot :ind sanguiueoua afftuxioti, or el£e denomlntible 
 frjm uther humours, according unt/^ the pre<Iorainnncy 
 of niel.«icholy, phlegm, or choler." — Browne : Vulgar 
 Srrours. 
 
 *af-fond', fret.f as if from a verb affindan. 
 [A.S. ajitidan = to find.] 
 
 " A moneth aft«r a man rayphtte horn txffond 
 Lyand etill on the gruwnd." 
 
 BufUjfiut qf t\e Bare, S53. 
 
 * af-fong', V.t [Afonge.] 
 
 * af-for'-age, s. [Fr. a/orcr = to value.] 
 [Affeer.] a duty formerly paid in France to 
 the lord of a distiirt for permission to soil 
 wine or other liquor within his seigniorj'. 
 
 * af-fdr'ge, * a-fbr'9e, f.(. [A.N. afforccr; 
 Fr. forcer ; Low Lat. a/omo.] 
 
 1, To force, to compel. {MS. Lincoln.) 
 (Halliwell.) 
 
 " Me to aforce is in hia thought." 
 
 Arthour a^ul Merlin, p. Pa. 
 
 To aforce one's self: To labour to do a thing ; 
 to exert one's self. 
 " Ajid hav a/orcede horn the more the hetheue away 
 to drive.' liohert of Gloueeifer. 
 
 * 2. To add to, to increase, to strengthen. 
 (Blount, &c.) 
 
 *af-f6r'5e, *af-fbr'se, *a-fdr'se. adv. [Fr. 
 forcer.] As if commanded by force ; of neces- 
 sity. 
 
 " Than fielle it ahorse to ffille hem ageyne." 
 
 DepoRition of Richard 11. , p. 2S. 
 
 * af-f6r5e'-ment, • af-fbr'-9i-a-m9nt. s. 
 
 [Afforce.] 
 Law : 
 
 1. The act of strengthening. 
 
 2. The state of being strengthened, as "an 
 afforcement of the assize." {Will: Wharton's 
 Law Lexicon.) 
 
 3. That which affords strength ; specially a 
 fortress, a stronghold, a fortification. (Blount.) 
 
 af-ford', • a-forthe, v.t. & i. [Properly 
 
 * aford, from A.S. ge-fortkian, iforthian = to 
 further, promote, from forth.] [Forth. Fur- 
 ther, Aforthe.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To put forth, to bring forwards, to pro- 
 duce. (Used of fruits, of money, or other 
 property of any kind, or, indeed, of anything;,) 
 
 " That our gamers may be full, affording all manner 
 of store." — Pe. cxliv. 13. 
 
 " A large proportion of those divines who had no 
 T>e»eflce8, or whose benefices were too small to afford 
 a comfortable revenue, lived in the houses of laymen." 
 —Macaulay: Jlisf. Eng.. ch. iii. 
 
 "... fuses ciisily, and affords a black pearl a 
 little blebby. "—flana .■ Min.. 5th ed., p. 612: 
 
 II. To bestow, to confer upon, to grant to. 
 (Followed by two objectives, one of the person 
 receiving the boon, and the other of the boon 
 itself; or with one obiective, that of the boon, 
 with to prefixed to the person to whom it is 
 given.) 
 
 " The party whose principles erffbrded him no 
 guanuitee would be attached to him by interest." — 
 Slacaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. viL 
 
 ■ ^ Sometimes, though rarely, afford is ap- 
 plied to the opposite of a boon. 
 
 nX To be able to incur a certain expense ; 
 or bear the loss of certain pecuniary or other 
 material advantages. 
 
 1. To be able to spend or give away, without 
 permanent diminution of one's resources. 
 
 "... luxuries which few could afford to pur- 
 chase."— 3facatiiay; Eiat. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 2. To be able to sell at a profit, or at least 
 without loss. (See v. i. ) 
 
 3. To be able to incur an ejcpenditure of 
 feeling, or anythii^ else not of a pecuniary or 
 material kind. 
 
 " The same errours run through all families where 
 there ia wealth enotigh to afford that their Bons may 
 be good for nothing. "—Sw/^.- Mod. Fduc. 
 " . . . He could afford to suffer 
 With those whom he saw srflHer." 
 
 Word.ni'orth : Excwrtion, bk. 1. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To be able to sell. 
 
 "They fill their magazines in times of the grefttest 
 plenty, th.it so they may afford cheaper, and mcrense 
 the public revenue at a small expense of its members." 
 — Addison on Italy. 
 
 af-fbrd'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Afford.] 
 
 * af-for'-deli, a. [Scotch fordtl = ready for 
 
 flitureuse.] Alive. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Of his bretber sum ar dead, vitheris yet rtJ?twd«H." 
 —MS. Heal Artmtknot fam,iisf. {Jumeson, Siippl.i 
 
 af-fbrd'-ing, pr. par. [Afford,] 
 
 * af-fbrd'-ment, s, [Afford.] Grant, do- 
 nation. 
 
 ^ Todd says of affordment, " A word much 
 wanted. " 
 
 . . your forward helps and a#ordm«n(« to Mr. 
 Purchas In the i<rwluction of his voluminous work '— 
 Lord : Site af Die Sect of the Banians (ieaO). Dadic. 
 
 * af-fbr'e» v.t. [A,S. fore = before.] To pro^ 
 iuote, to strengthen, to render effective. 
 
 " Heete and moisture directyth ther passages 
 With green fervence f uffore yong coniges," 
 
 Lydgato Minor Poems, p, 244. 
 
 % Possibly a mistake for afforce (q.v.). 
 
 af-fbr'-est, v,t. [Low Lat. afforesto : Lat. od 
 = to, and foresta = forest.] To convert into 
 forest. 
 
 " It appearetb by Charfa de Forettn that he affaretted 
 many woods."— -Sir John JJavics On Ireland. 
 
 af-fbr-est-a'-tion, s. [Afforest.] The act 
 or process of converting cultivated land into 
 forest ; the state of being so transmuted. 
 
 "The charttT de Fore.-rta was to reform the en- 
 croachments made in the time of Richard I. and 
 Henry II., who had made new affarestatioTU, ana 
 much extended the rigour of the forest laws." — Bale . 
 Com. Law of Eng. 
 
 Sf-fbr'-est-ed, pa. par. & a. [Afforest.] 
 a,f-fbr'-est-xng, pr. par. [Afforest.] 
 
 * af-form'e, v.t. [Lat. arf = to ; /ormo = to 
 sliape, to fashion ; forma = form, figure, 
 shape.] To conform. 
 
 " To hym that is most honourable 
 Afforme your maners and en tent" 
 
 Doct. of Good Servaunt^s. p. 8. 
 
 * af-fom', prep. [Aforne.] Before. (MS. 
 Ashniole. ) (Halliwell.) 
 
 *a-forst', *a-furst',*a-fersf » a. [Athirst.] 
 *i;hirsty. 
 
 " Not halffe ynowh thereof he hadde. 
 Oft he was afforst." 
 
 The Frcre ± the Boy, Iv, 
 " A-ferst hy were for werynesse, 
 So 8or« tliat naa eude.' 
 
 MH. CoU. Trin. {namweU.) 
 
 * aff'-put, t aff-put'-ting, s. [Scotch aff = 
 off; Eng, put.] Delay, or some pretence for 
 it. (Scotch.) 
 
 * af-ft'a'ie, s. [Fr. affrayer = to frighten.) 
 CAffray.] Fear, 
 
 " But yet I am iu grete affraie, 
 Leat thou sbotdfst not doe as I sale." 
 
 liomauitt of the Rose, 4,897. 
 
 * af - fra' - mynge, s. [A. S. framian = to 
 frame. ] 
 
 " Fniiiiynge or affrainynge. or wynnynge. lucrum, 
 tTnolumentum." — Prompt. Pare., p. 176. 
 
 * af-fran'-^lui^e, v.t. [In Fr. affranchir = to 
 make free ; Ital. affrancare.] To make free. 
 
 * af-fraa'-^hi^ed, pa. par. [Affranchisr] 
 
 * ^.f-fir^'-^bl^C^m^nt. s. [In Fr. affran- 
 chissanent.] The act of making free ; the act 
 of emancipating from more or less galling 
 servitude. 
 
 af-fr^n'-^bis-ing, pr. par. [Affranchise.) 
 
 *af-fk^p'» v.t. & i. [iFr. f rapper = to strike-l 
 [Rap.] 
 
 1, Trajis. : To encounter, to strike down. 
 
 " I have been trained up In warlike stoure, 
 To toascn spearc and soield. and to ajfrap 
 The w.irlike ryder." SpettseT: F. V-. !!• U. «. 
 
 2. Intrans. : Same sense as No. 1 (an objec- 
 tive case being implied). 
 
 " They beene ymett. both ready to affrap." 
 
 Spenser : F. q.. II. I. «. 
 
 t af-ftray', v.t. (pa. par. affrayed, afraied). [Fr. 
 affrayer — to frigliten, especially with su'lden 
 noise as of something crashing ; Low Lat. 
 exfrido = to disturb the peace, from Teut. 
 fridh = peace.] [Affrayed, Afraid.] 
 
 1. To rouse out of a sleep or swoon. 
 
 " I was out of my swowne affraide.' 
 
 Gower: CoJ\f. Aman.. bk. vllL 
 
 2. To frighten. 
 
 •" Pray let us first, sayd Salyrane. entreat 
 The loan by gentle meanes to let us in. 
 And afterwards affray with cruel threat." 
 
 Spenser : F. «.. IU. li. fit, 
 " Oh. now I would they had changed voices too : 
 Since arm from -irm that voice doth lis affray." 
 
 Shakfsp. : Romeo and Juliet, ilL 6. 
 
 3. To put in doubt, 
 
 "To affraye one or put one in doubt. "—.ffutoet; Diet 
 
 af-fray', s. [In Fr. effmi — noise, outcry ; 
 Arm, effreyza &T,\^ effrey. See v.t.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Objectively : 
 • 1. Commotion, tumult 
 
 tate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, bere, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdtf» 
 or. wbre. wqU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ipiite, cur, rule, foil ; try, Syrian. ee,ce = e. ey = a, qa^ lew*
 
 affr ayed— aflfrontingly 
 
 111 
 
 ** Who lived ever Id swtche detite o' day. 
 Tbat blm ne meved other cuuscience, 
 Or ijro, or tiUeut, or bum kin affray." 
 
 Cfuiucsr: C. T., 5,537. 
 
 2. A fight between two or more persons, 
 whetlier it take jilace in public or private. 
 ^ More generally written Fray. 
 
 II. Subjectively: Fear, friglit, terror; the 
 result of sueli commotion or fray. {Scotch.) 
 
 " atonaylt an. gretly than thai war, 
 Thrdw the fmce of that (yrat lusBay, 
 That thai wjir in till eret affray.' 
 
 Btirbmir, ix. 605, J/& {Jamieion.) 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Law : A fiyht between two or more persons 
 whicli takes place iu public. When in private 
 it is called au assault. 
 
 "Affray* (iroiu iiffraier, to t^irUy) are the flghtiug 
 of twu ur iiiuru perswiis in some [niMic phice, to tlie 
 ten'ur of his Ulajesty'a suhjeota : for, it the fighting he 
 in private, it is no affray, but au a.&ta.ult. ' — Black- 
 stone: Cotnment.. bk. iv,, ch. xi. 
 
 "Little affra'/s. Buch as, at every ereat pageant. 
 almoat inevita,l}ly take place between those who itre 
 eager to aee the siiow and those whose buBiuess It is ti> 
 lieep the cotunnuiicati<.ns clear, wtre exaggerated with 
 all the artifices of rhetoric."— J/acau^ay.- But. En<j., 
 ch. xi. 
 
 •af-frayed', "af-frayd', "af-fraid'e.^a, 
 
 'l:ar. (Affhay, 'Afraid.] 
 
 "Thoi renielved from the sege and were affrayed."— 
 Warkworth : Chron.. p. 2, 
 •• With that the darts wliich his right handc did straine. 
 F.'ll dreadfully he ali.juk that all did quake. 
 And ulapt ou hye his coulouid wiugt's twain. 
 That ail his many it affraule did make." 
 
 Spenser: F. «., IIL xiL 23. 
 
 af-firay'-er, af-ltay'-or, s. [Affray.] Oue 
 
 who takes part as a principal in au affray. 
 
 " Every private man being present before or in 
 and during tlie time of an uflV:ty ouyht tu stay the 
 affriiyors. .ind to part them, and to put them in 
 sunder, but may not hurt them if they resist him ; 
 oeithor may he imprison them, for tliat he is but a 
 private lasuL'—DaUon; CouiUry Jusdce (ie23). 
 
 •af-fray -1116111,3. [Fr. €/ra7/cr = to frighten.] 
 
 La w : 
 
 1. 'I'lie olTeuce of terrifying a person by 
 brantiishing a weapon against him. 
 
 2. An atliay. 
 
 *af-ft*ayn'e, *af-ft*eyn'e» *a-ft*eyn'e, v.t. 
 
 tA..S. frtegn, piet. of J'riniiaii = to know by 
 asking, to inquire, to interrogate, to hear, to 
 leaiti.J To aak, to question. 
 
 Piers Ploughman. 
 
 af-ft'ay'-or, s. [Affrayer.] 
 
 t affreight (af-fraf), v.t. [Ger. befrachien; 
 Fr. affreter.] ' To hire a ship for the convey- 
 ance of gi'Dtls. 
 
 ^ Now generally written Freight. 
 
 * afi^elghted (af-ft-a'-ted), pa. par. TAf- 
 
 FREIOHT.] 
 
 "* am-eighter (af-fipat-er), s. [Eng. a/- 
 frei'jht ; -er. In Fr. o-ffn'tteur.] One who hires 
 or charters a ship for the conveyance of 
 goods ; one who freights a ship. 
 
 * afireighting (af-frat'-ihg), pr. par. [Af- 
 
 freight.] 
 
 * affreightment (af-iVat'-indnt), s. [Eng. 
 
 affifight ; -ment.] ' The act oi hiring or 
 chartering a ship for the conveyance of goods. 
 [CuARTEH Party.] 
 
 *a-ft'end', v.t. [Affrif.nd.] 
 
 * af-fret', s. [Ital. a/ref(am.en(o = haste, hurry; 
 njfretare = to hasten.] A rencounter, a colli- 
 sion, an attack, an assault. 
 
 *' Their ateel-hrd speares they etronglv coucht, and met 
 Together with impetuous rage aua forae. 
 Thill with the terr.mr of their fierce affrcC 
 They rudely drove to ground both man and horse." 
 Speruer: P. Q.. III. ix. Hi. 
 
 * &f '-fH, * if -ftra» 5. p?. [A.N.] Bullocks, 
 horses, or other animals fitted for ploughing. 
 
 [Aver, B.] 
 
 * af-lHc'-tion, s. [Lat. afridus = a rubbing 
 n^liiust ; (iffrico — to nil) against.] The act or 
 prtjcess of rnlibing one thing against another ; 
 the state of lieing so rnt)lted ; friction. 
 
 " I have divert! ttmea observed in wearing Bflver- 
 htlted swords, that if they nibbed upon my cloalhs, 
 II thoy were ul a llghUcoloured cloth, the tiffriction 
 would ([nickly blacken them.'-— AoyM. 
 
 ^ Now written pRicmoN. 
 
 *af-frlend', •af-Crend', v.t [A.8. freond, 
 'frcend= friend.]' To make friends, to reconcile. 
 
 " Where when she saw that cniell war ho ended. 
 And doitdly fooaso faithfully rtffrt'nd>tl." 
 
 Sp^tiaar: F. Q,, IV, lil, flO. 
 
 * af-f^end'-ed, af-frfind'-ed, pa. par. 
 [Affriend.] 
 
 t af-fright' (ffA mnte), v.t [A.S. afyrhUm ~ to 
 i'righten.] To inspire with sudden and lively 
 fear, to frigliten, to teiTify. It was followed 
 by at or witk placed before the object of 
 dread. 
 % Now almost superseded by Fright (q.v.). 
 
 " To keep thy shai-p woes wakiug, wretched I, 
 To imitate thee well, against my heart 
 Wiil fix a dhaip knife, to uffrujlif mine eye." 
 
 i'AuAitfp. .■ Tarquin and Lucrece. 
 " Thou ahalt not be affrighted at them."— Dcut. 
 vii. '11. 
 
 af-frighf (gh mute), s, [From the verb. In 
 
 Fr. e^'wL] 
 
 1. Fright, the emotion of fear suddenly 
 inspired and rising to a considerable height. 
 
 % Used chiefly in poetry. 
 
 " They lay like fawns reposing. 
 But now. upstarting with affright. 
 At noise of raau and steed. 
 Away they fly to left, to right." 
 
 Wordsworth The Seven Sisters. 
 
 2. That which inspires fright, an object of 
 dread, a terrible object. 
 
 I " I see the gods 
 
 Upbraid our suffVlngB, and would hamble them. 
 
 By sending these uffriffhts, while we are here ; 
 That wo might laugh at their ridiculous fear. ' 
 
 Ben Jonson: Catiline. 
 
 t af-fright'-ed, t af- fright' {gh mute), /-u. 
 par, &. a. [Affriout.] 
 As adjective : 
 " From Bruno's foreat screams the affrighted jay." 
 
 Wordsworth : Descripdve Sketches. 
 
 TI Tlie form affright is rare, and found only 
 in poetry. 
 
 '■ As one affright 
 With hellish fiends, or furica made uprore. 
 He then arose." Spenser : P. Q., 11. v. 37. 
 
 * af-flPigllt'-ed-l3^ {gh mute), adv. [Af- 
 frighted.] In an affrighted manner ; in a 
 way to imlicate fright. 
 
 " The thunder of theirra^'e and boistrous struggling make 
 The neighbouring forests round iiffrightedlii tu <pmke." 
 Drayt<m : PaJy-Olbion. ». 12. 
 
 * af-fright'-en {gh mute) v.t. [In A.S. afyrhie 
 "=: atlri;^'hted'; from dfyrhtaii — to frighten.] 
 To frighten. 
 
 [Affright.] One 
 
 af-fri'gh-ter {gh mnte), s. 
 who frightens. 
 
 "The famous Don Quixote of the Mnncha, therighter 
 
 of wrongs, the redresser of iniuries, the protector of 
 damsels, the iiffrightcr of giants."— jSA« Wo; j .■ Tram, of 
 Don Quixote, I. Iv. 25. 
 
 * af-fright'-ful (gh mute), a. [Affright,] 
 Fitted to inspire great dread ; frightful. 
 
 " There Is an aljsence of all that is destructive or 
 affrhjht/td to hum.in nature "—Decay vf Piety. 
 
 % Now superseded by Frightful (q.v.). 
 
 "af-ftrighf-fiil-ly (<;/(. mute), arfn. [Affrioht- 
 'ful.] In a frightful manner ; frightfully. 
 \ Now superseded by Frightfullv (q.v.). 
 
 af-ftight'-ing {gh mute), pr. par. [Af- 
 fright.] 
 
 *af-fl*igtat'-Bient {gh mute), s. [Affright.] 
 'The state of Ixnng frightened ; friglit, dread. 
 
 ■ Pa.i3ionate words, or blows from the tutor, fill the 
 chilli's mind with terrour and uffrightmenl ; which 
 Immediately takes it wholly up, ana leaves no room 
 for other impressions " — Locke : On Education. 
 
 af-fr^f-lie, adv. [Fr. effroyer = to frighten. 
 ■ {Scotch.) AflVightcdly. {Rudd.) 
 
 af-ftrdnt; * a-f!ro^nt', v. t & i. [O. Fr. afmn- 
 ter; Fr. affronter — (n to face. (2) to aftVont ; 
 Bp. afrontar^to confront; Port, affroufar. 
 nfrontar ; Itjil. affrontare=to engage in front, to 
 attack : all from Lat. ad = to, and/ro7i,.s.genit. 
 frontis = the forehead, the front.] [Fkont.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 Kssentiai meaning : To meet face to face, to 
 confront. 
 
 ^ Trench considers a/ron( to have originally 
 meant to strike on the face. Wedgwood and 
 many others think it was to meet face to face. 
 
 1. To do so without its being implied that 
 such an encounter is a hostile one. 
 
 " For we have closelv sejit for Hamlet hither; 
 That he. as 'twere i>y accident. ma.y here 
 Affront Ophelia."— &7tot«p •" Hamlet, ili. L 
 
 2. To do SO with the. Implied meaning that 
 the encounter is hostile. 
 
 {a) Of individuals : 
 
 'ICe highly leapt out of his place of rest. 
 And rushing l"rth into the empty field, 
 ALcalnstCamlwlIn fiercely him addrent, 
 who him nffrondnff 6oone to fight was ready prest." 
 Spenser P. Q., IV. lii. 22. 
 
 (6) Of armies: To confront iu a hostiU 
 manner, to engage in a battle with. 
 
 "SkilfuU captiiines, lii arrauugiug their battallei, 
 place ttrst in the vantguajd thicke and etront; aqua- 
 orouB to affront the eneniie."—JIollattd : AmmianuM 
 JIurcetltnus, b. xiv. 
 
 (c) Fig.: Of anything wholly iminaterial : T« 
 confrout, to defy. 
 
 '■ I Imve affronted dea.th."— Byron : JIan/red, IL & 
 
 "... Yea, often placed 
 Within his aanotuai7 itself their shrines, 
 Abuuiinations ; and with cursed things 
 His huly rites and solemn legists proian'd. 
 And with their darkness durst affhoni his light." 
 MtUon: P. L., bk. L 
 
 3. To insult one to the face by language or 
 demeanour. 
 
 "... that a man who was known not to hav* 
 sijiu^d ran considerai^ile risk of being publicly uj' 
 fronted."— Macaulftg : Hist. Eno., ch. xxt 
 
 TI In this sense the omnipresent God may 
 be the object of affi-ont. 
 
 " The air of insolence affrorUi your God, 
 You need his pardon and provoke his rod." 
 
 Cowper : Conversation. 
 
 4, CoUoquiaUy. In a looser sense : To slight 
 oue, either in his presence or in his absence. 
 
 "... that his Majesty would never have been so 
 grossly nffruiited abri'ad If he bad not first been 
 affronted at home."— .t/acautay .' Hi$t. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To offer an insult to. 
 II In the example there is probably an 
 ellipsis to be supplied, in which case the verb 
 would become transitive. 
 
 "Your preparation can affront no less 
 Thau what you hear oi ; ci>me more, for mor^ 
 you're ready. "-S/tatftsp. ,■ Cymhtline, iv. 3. 
 
 af- front', s. [From the verb. In Fr. affront; 
 Sp. afrenta; Port, affronta ; ItaL affronto.] 
 * 1. An encounter face to face. 
 
 (a) Not hostile. 
 
 "Only, sir, this I must caution you of, in yooi 
 affront or salute, never to more your hat."— Green: 
 TV ^o^ue. 
 
 (b) Hostile : An attack. 
 
 " But he met with no other affront from ApoUyon 
 
 quite through this valley."— Zii<H//iin; Pilgrim's Pro- 
 gress, pt. i 
 
 ^ On affront : Face to face. {MS. AsJtr 
 mole.) {Halliwell.) 
 
 t 2. Chiefly Scotch : The disgrace or shame 
 resulting from defeat. 
 
 "Aiitunius attacked the pirates of Crete, and by his 
 too great presumption was defeated ; upon the sense of 
 which affront he died with griei."—Artiuthnot . Coins. 
 
 3. Disrespect offered to the face ; contuma- 
 cious treatment by word or demeanour ; an 
 insult, or something which, falling short of 
 insult, is still fitted to stir up resentment. 
 
 " He had l>een apprehensive that the common jjeople, 
 who during his absence had given eo many proofs of 
 their aversion to Poiicry, would offer him some 
 affront."— Jfacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch, i. 
 
 H In this sense the word may be used of 
 God or his worship. 
 
 "... oft have they violated 
 The temple, oft the law, with foul affronts. 
 Abominations nither, as did once 
 AntioohUfl."— J/fWon; P. R.. bk. iii 
 
 4. Colloquially : Slight disrespect ofTored to 
 one, either iu his presence or in his absence. 
 
 af-ft-on-t^e. [Fr] 
 
 Hernldry : 
 
 1. With the forehead 
 or face towards one. 
 
 2. Face to face, as con- 
 tradistinguished from 
 back to back. [See Ad- 
 
 DORSED.] 
 
 II In this latter sense 
 coiifroiitee, or the phrase 
 " confronting one an- 
 other, " is more fre- 
 quently employed. 
 
 3. Standing at gaze. 
 af-Cront'-fid, pa. par. & a. [Affront, v.] 
 
 "... who shows favour to the few men of letters 
 who deserve it inflict* on the many the miseries of 
 disappointed hope, of (yfVan^erf pride, of Je.^lousy 
 cruel as thegmvew" — Maciulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 •af-flront'-ed-l^r, adv. [Affronted.] In- 
 sultingly. 
 
 "Hia majesty hath observed that ever «lnoe hii 
 coming to the crown the popular sort of lawytrs have 
 been the men that most affrontedly in all Parliaments 
 have trodden u>>on bis prerogative. "—Bacon. 
 
 " af-ft"dnt'-ed-ness, 5. [Eng. affronted.'^ 
 '• Great impudence, " {Skinner.) 
 
 af-ftrint'-er, s. [Affront.] One who afHouta 
 
 af~fr6nt'-iiig, ;>r. par. [Affront.] 
 
 af- front '-ing-lj^, adv. [Affronting.] In a 
 manner calculated to affVont. 
 
 AFFRONTfifL 
 
 b^ b6^; p^t, j6^1; cat, 9011, cborus, 9hiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -inff. 
 -eiiui = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -^on, -tion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious ~ shus. -blc, -die, &c. = b^l, d^l. eve = a*
 
 112 
 
 aflfrontive — afore 
 
 covered itself bjr making an ebuUitioQ with tbe ai- 
 
 af- front -ive, a. [Eng. o/ronrj Invohing 
 affrout, calculated tc affrout, offensive. 
 
 •How much more (iffrontivt is it to de'spise mercy 
 roling by the golden sceptre of pardon than by the 
 Iron rod of a penal law ! ~^South ; Svm^ en Jietloralicm. 
 
 af-fr6nt'-iv&-ness, s. [Affbontive.] The 
 quality of being litted to aflront. {Ash.) 
 
 kS-set, ». [Scotch a/= off ; Eng. set.] 
 L The act of putting away, dismissioo. 
 2. An excose, a pretence. 
 
 " Bat vords I winua lanrer nsing be. 
 Nor vrilJ sic afft^u do tLe turn with me." 
 
 Roa : BeienoT9. p. S5. 
 
 t &ff'-side, s. [Scotch a/= off, and Eng. sidt.] 
 The farther side of any object. 
 
 t &£r-ta'-kiiu s- [Scotch a^=off; takin = 
 taking ] The habit of taking off, or exposing 
 others to ridicule. (Jameson ; Suppl.) 
 
 • af-f&nd', r.(. [Lat. aff\indo=z\o pour on : 
 ad = to, and j^Tufo = to pour.] To pour on. 
 
 • ^-fa'se, v.L [From Lat. affusiis, pa, par. of 
 affundo = to pour on : ad = to, and /undo = 
 to pour.] To pour upon. 
 
 *'I 6nt ajfustd wat«r on the compressed beans till 
 the tube seemed wholly full"— fioyle ; Works, iv. 563, 
 
 • ^-fd'sed, pa. par. & a. [Atffse.] 
 
 As adjectiif : 
 
 " I poured acid lienors to try if they contained any 
 volatile salt or spint •■^ ..._i... 
 covered i 
 futai liqnor." — Boyle. 
 
 &f-fd'~sing, pr. par. [Affdse.] 
 
 af-fd'-^don, 5. [Affdse.] 
 
 1. Gen. ; The act of pouring upon, the state 
 of being poured upon, 
 
 " upon the affusion of a tincture of galls It imme- 
 diately became as black u ink.'— tii-ev: JfUMVum. 
 
 2. -Ved. ; The pouring of water upon the 
 body as a remedial agent in disease. 
 
 *af-i;y', *af-fie; *ar-fye, ^a-fl^gbe (^ft 
 mute), v.t ^ i. [Fr. affUr.] 
 
 L Transitive : 
 
 1. To affi&uce, to betroth. 
 
 "And weontTj be thou to the hags of hell 
 For daring to affy a mighty lurd 
 Unto the d^^tz^'titerof a worthless king. 
 Having neither subject, wealth, nor diadem." 
 
 SAatap. : King Henry T/., Part II., iv. L 
 
 1 To bind, to unite, to join, to ally. 
 
 ■* . . . so that nersonal respects lather seem to n/Jfe me 
 tmto that syno(^ [Dortl. "— ifottf a^ .- Appeal to Caiar. 
 
 XL Intransitive : To trust, to coutide in. 
 
 • af-fy -atin5e, s, [Affiaxce.] 
 
 Af-ghan (ft mute), adj. & s. 
 
 As adjective: Belonging to the country 
 Afghanistan. 
 As substantive : A native of Afghanistan. 
 
 af' -gHttn {ft mute), ». A rugorolumber-rubo 
 crocheted from soft worsted, usually in fancy 
 patterns and bright colors. 
 
 • &r-gdd-ness, s. [A.S. afgodnes = idolatry : 
 fr. a/god = an idoL ] Idolatry. 
 
 a-fleld; adv. [Eng. o; fieid.] 
 I. Literaliy: 
 L To the field. 
 
 " We drove a-AeUL"—MiUon : Is/cideu, 
 
 S. In the field. 
 
 " And little bids with ijipes of com. 
 Sat keeping beaats n-fietd." 
 
 Old Baliadi, L SSS. [Todd.) 
 
 IL Fig. : Extensively abroad. 
 
 ■■ . . . bat the words of a First Minister of the 
 English Crown fly too easily afiel<L~~Timea, ilarcb 25, 
 1876. 
 
 • a-f lie (1). p. (A. S. afylan = to foul, to defile. ] 
 
 To defile. 
 
 ■■ Alas : hei> satde. y nere y-«ptlled ; 
 For men me clepeith quene afile^i." 
 
 Kjfng Alitaunder, 1,044. 
 
 » ar-f il e (2), r.'. [Ft. affUer = to sharpen.) To 
 
 file. 
 
 1. Lit. : To file. 
 
 2. Fig. : To polish. 
 
 ■■ He must preche and well afile his tongoe " 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. Tit 
 
 • a-filcd (1), pa. far. [Afile (1).] 
 
 • a-f iled (2), • a-f i'-Ud, pa. par. [Afile (2).] 
 
 • a-f ind', *a-fmde (pa. par. ajmirtde), v.t. 
 
 [A.S. ajindan — to find.] To find. 
 
 "And tho the S.'usenes afounde 
 Her lord was slayn." — (k^anan, 16S& 
 
 * a-f in e (1) *a-£^'. adv. or o. [Fr. fin = 
 fine.] In perfection. 
 
 " Till grapes be ripe and well a jSne.* 
 
 RomauiU of the Rote, 8,«». 
 " Mete and drynk tfaey had afyn : 
 Fyement. clare. and Reynysche wyn." 
 
 Launfai. S4a. 
 
 * a~fin'e (2X * §^f!yn' adv. (A S. a = on ; Fr. 
 
 f.n = the end, from Lat. jlnis = end.] In fine. 
 
 •a-fing-ret, *a-?fng-red,a. [Old form of 
 a-kung':^red, from A.S. o/hungren = to hunger ; 
 hungrig = hungry.] Hungrj', a-hungered. 
 *■ A vot gon out o( the wode go 
 Aringret so. that him wes wo 
 He nes nevere in none wise 
 Afingret evour half so swithe." 
 
 <y the Vox and (if the Wolf (reign ol 
 Bdw. L). {Retig. Antiq., \i. 772.) 
 
 &-fir'e, adv. [Eng. a ; firt. ] 
 
 1. Lit. : Burning. 
 
 " Yet rive as our despatch : 
 I am bosh'd until our city be <y»re. 
 And then FU speak a little" 
 
 Shaketp. : Coriolanut, v. 3. 
 
 2. Fig. : Inflamed by passion. 
 
 " This Jason vonng. the more she g»n desere 
 To look on nim. so was she set a-nre 
 With his beauty and his semeljiiess." 
 
 LydgaXe . Tale qf Prince*, ch. i^ 
 
 * a-f I've, adv. [Eng. a = at or on ; /Pf,J Into 
 
 five pieces. 
 
 " Sir Gil to him gan to drive 
 That his spere orast a-jfee," 
 
 Off of Wandke, p. S9». 
 
 * a-fla'me, v.L [Eug. a = on; fiame (q.v.).] 
 To flame. 
 
 "" a-fla'-ming, pr. par. & a. [Aflame.] 
 
 "... the i^/lanung ^re."— Appendix to W. Mapa. 
 pi SSL 
 
 a-flat', adv. [Eng. a = on ; /a/.] Flat, level 
 with the ground. 
 
 ". . . tAke a low tree and bow it, and lay all his 
 branches afiat upon the ground." — Aocon.- ^Vo^. Bitt.. 
 Cent v.. § *26. 
 
 * a-flannt', adv. I^ng. a = on ; flaunt.] 
 Dressed or equipped in a showy manner. 
 
 " He sayled all ajtannt." 
 
 Eerring: TaU, 15S8. {BaUiicetL} 
 "A merie geutletnan. seeing a gallant that wa$ 
 bound for the Indies walk the streets, his hat all 
 akaunt, and beieathered with all kinds ot coloured 
 pmmea, said . . . " — Copiey : Wit*, Fit*, and Fancies 
 (1614). p. 23, 
 
 * a-flee' (pret a,^ed), v.i. [A.S. Jleon, fiioa 
 
 = to^«.] To flee, to escape. 
 
 " He shoke his eares 
 And from grete feares 
 He theught hym well nftee." 
 
 Sir Thos. More : Workes (l5iT). 
 
 * a-flight; * af-flygnt'e (ffft mute), r. [A.X.] 
 ^0 be afraid, to be troubled. [Afflict.] 
 
 " Tho was the boy a^yght 
 And dont not speke.~ — Oetavian. 191. 
 
 a-fld'at, adv. [Eng. a = on ; float.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 Ord. La ng. d Naut. : Floating, not aground 
 or anchored. 
 
 " There are generally several hundred loads of 
 timber t^/loat.' — Addiion : Italy. 
 
 IL Figuratirtly : 
 
 1. On the surface, not sinking in grief or 
 adversity. 
 
 ■• Tour shallowest help will hold me up ajloat. 
 Whilst he upon your soundless deep doth ride." 
 ShaJcetp. : SonneU, 80. 
 " My heart, I thank God, is still ajloat ; my spirits 
 shall not sink with the ship, nor go an inch lower." — 
 Soteell : Lettert, iv. 39. 
 
 2. Monng, in place of being at rest. (Used 
 of persons who have embarked upon an enter- 
 prise, or of things driven in some direction or 
 other by causes external to themselves.) 
 
 '■ On snch a full sea are we now ajfofit. 
 And we must take the current when it serves. 
 Or lose our ventures." 
 
 Shaketp. r JuUu* Ottar, iv. « 
 
 t 3. CncontroUed, unguarded. 
 
 "Take any passion of the soul of man while it is 
 predominant and a.ifoof . . ." — South: Sermon*, il 333. 
 
 a-flocht', a-flo^ght' {ch and gh soft gut- 
 tural), pa. par. [Scotch form of afftict (q.v.).J 
 [Flocht.] Agitated, in a flutter. (Soo/cA.) 
 
 " Al this day and nicht bygone my mynd and body 
 Is drt'jicU. speciallv sen I hard ther innocent men sa 
 cruelly tormeucit.' —Bellenden : Vron., bk ix., ch. 29. 
 
 * a-flog'-en, pa. par. [A.S. flagen, pa. par. 
 of fleogan = (1) to fly, as a bird ; (2) to flee.] 
 
 Flown. 
 
 " And wer« ajtogen grete and smalle, 
 .\nd eke the .unereL' 
 
 J/^. Aihmole. iBaViueil.) 
 
 * a-flb re, adv. [A.S. a = on ; flor, flcre = tloor.| 
 
 On the floor. (MS. Cantab.) (Ualliweil'i 
 
 * a-flyght'e (gh mute), r. i. [Afught.] 
 
 * &-f&', v.t. [Afosge.] 
 
 * a-foild', pa. par. [Afoile.] 
 
 •a-f5ile (pa. par. a/oUd), r.t [A, N.J To 
 
 foil, to cast down. 
 
 " Al to michel thoQ art a,foild. 
 Now the blod it is acoild.' 
 
 Gy of Waneike, p. SO. 
 
 * a-fSnd'e, r.t. [A.S. afiindian, a/andigean m 
 
 to prove, to try.] To prove, to try. 
 
 " .\nd nys non ned wyth foote handlynge. 
 Other other a/ondeth.' W. de iAoreAam. 
 
 *a-fonge', ^af-fong*, *a-feiige, *&-f6, 
 
 V.(. [A.S. afon = to receive ; aflmgen and 
 afeng = received, and a/ehth = receives.] To 
 teke, to receive, to undertake. 
 
 " And such myght wan yt so ys, then myght ther thorn 
 afonge. 
 That thoa my^ht peraunlre Borne wynne ar t.-ome 
 o'gbt longe. 
 
 Robt. Gtouc. {Beame. ed ITU. L 9L( 
 ■• For nought that y might <ifo. 
 Y nil betniy therl. Tirri.' 
 
 Gy of Waneike, p. 199, 
 
 t a- foot, •a-foote, *a-f6te, * a foto» 
 * a-v6 te, * a-u6 te, a5r. [Eng. a = on ; 
 foot: A.S. /o/.Ml 
 L Lit. : On foot ; not on horseback, or in a 
 
 vehicle. 
 
 "And many knew him, and ran afooi thither. — 
 Mark vi. 3a 
 
 *■ It felle they (ougbten both afote." 
 
 Goieer MS. {BalltteM.) 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Of persons: In motion, ha\'ing com- 
 menced to execute, or at least to plan an 
 enterprise. 
 
 " Kent. Of Albany and Cornwall's powen you heaid 
 not* 
 Gent. Tis so, they are afoot." 
 
 Shakftp. : Sing Lear, iv. S, 
 
 2. 0/ things: Inaction. 
 
 "The matter being afo^t." 
 Shaketp. : Measure for Measure, iv. &. 
 
 ta-fore (£«?. iiScotch), *a-fdr'-«n,*a-f6p'- 
 yene, ' a-fom'e, *a-f6m' (Eng.), in-ep. 
 k adv. [A.S. cf/ = at ; /ore.] The same a» 
 Before, which has now almost entirely sup- 
 planted it in ordinarj' use. 
 
 A* As a preposition : 
 
 L Of place : Before, in front of, as oppoe«d 
 to behind, or in the rear. 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 2. Nautical. A/ore the mast : Before the- 
 mast (Used of a person, it means having no 
 title at ordinary times to go on the quarter- 
 deck, as being only a common sailor.) 
 
 n. Of time: Before, earlier than. 
 "For a/ore the harvest, when the bod Is peilect 
 . . . ." — /«a. xviii. 5. 
 
 in Fi^tratively : 
 
 1. In presence of. 
 
 " A.fore God 1 speak simply," 
 B. Jonson : Every Man out qf hi* Bun\eur, iL & 
 
 2. Under the notice of 
 
 " Notwithstanding all the dangers I laid afore you." 
 B. Jonton: Silent Woman, ill 5. 
 
 3. Prior to in time ; superior to in nature 
 or in dignity. 
 
 '■ And in this Trinity none is afore or after other.*— 
 Athanasian Creed. 
 
 B. As an adverb: 
 L Of place: 
 
 1. In front, in the fore part. 
 
 '• Her lockes that Icathlie were and hoariegrajr 
 Grew all afore, and loosely hong unrold. 
 
 Spemer .- F. Q., IL iv. ^ 
 
 2. Before, in front, preceding the rest. 
 
 " .Cmitia, nm you to the citadel, 
 And tell my lord and lady what hath hap*d : 
 Will you go on <ifore t "Shakesp. : Othello, v. L 
 
 n. 0/ time: Before, anteriorly to. sooner 
 than, in time past 
 
 " Bat it will be pa£t sunset afore I get back ba» 
 the C^tain's . . ." — S<xtt : Waterley. ch. Ixrii. 
 
 UL Fig. : Rather than. 
 
 "... Afore ni 
 End ore the tyranny of such a tongue 
 And such a pride ~—B. Jonton . Magn. Ladg. 
 
 C In ixrmposition : 
 
 1[ In some cases afort is separated from 
 the word in conjunction vnXh it by a hyphen ; 
 in others the hyphen has disappeared. 
 
 fate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6^ 
 or, wore, woU; work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. S3, oe = e ; & = e. ey = a.
 
 aforegoing— aft 
 
 113 
 
 t »-f6re -go-ing, pariicip. adj. [Eng. afore; 
 going. ] Going before. 
 
 "All other nouns ending in -1«m do follow the gener&l 
 Tale a/or (going. "—Lilly : Grammar. 
 
 *a-fbre'-h^d, adv. & a. [Eng. afore; suff. 
 hand.] 
 
 1. As adverb: Beforeliand, by a previous 
 provision. 
 
 ". . . she ia come a/orehand to anoint my bwdy 
 to the burying. "—jW It r A xiv. 8. 
 
 2. ..4s adjective: Provided, prepared, pre- 
 viously fitted, ready. 
 
 "Fur it will be said, that In the former times 
 whereof we have Bpok^'u, Spain was not bo mighty aa 
 now it la; and England, on the other side, was mure 
 a/orettand in all matters of power."— .flacojt; Contid. 
 (»» (far loith Spain. 
 
 t V^o^o'-men-tioned, particip. adj. [Eng. 
 
 a/ore ; mentioned. ] Bofore-mentioned. 
 
 " Now they were come to the place where the (ifore- 
 mentioned battle was fought. — Bunyan: Pilgrim's 
 Progreu, pt iL 
 
 • a-fbr'-en, prep. & adv. [Afore.] 
 
 a-fbre'-named* particip. adj. [Eng. a/ort; 
 named.] Before-uaiued. 
 
 "Imitate something of circular form, in which, as 
 In all other a/ore7tamed proportions, you shall help 
 yourself by the diameter.'— /'eacAam on Drawing. 
 
 aforesaid (a-fbr -sed), panrtidp. adj. [Eng. 
 
 afore; said.] Said before. 
 
 "It need not go lor repetition, if we resume again 
 that which we said in the nforeiaid experiment.'— 
 Bacon .• Natural History. \ 77L 
 
 aforethought (a-fbr'-that), particip. adj. 
 [Eng. afore; thu'nght.] Thought before, en- 
 tertained in tlie mind before, premeditated. 
 Used especially in the legal phrase, " malice 
 aforethought," the existence or absence of 
 which is inquired into when one person takes 
 another's life. If the one kills the other from 
 malice aforethought, then the crime is murder. 
 If malice aforethought is absent, it is but 
 homicide or manslaughter. Murder is there- 
 fore now thus defined, or rather described, by 
 Sir Edward Coke, " When a person of sound 
 memory and discretion, unlawfully killeth 
 any reasonable creature in being, and under 
 the king's peace, with malice aforethought, 
 either express or implied." {Blackstont : Com- 
 ment,, bk. iv., ch. 14.) 
 
 «~fbre'~time, * a-fore'-tyme, adv. & s. 
 [O. Eng. afore; Eng. tim^.] 
 
 1. As adverb : Beforetime. at a former time, 
 previously. 
 
 "Thus saith the Lord God. My people went down 
 aforetime into Egypt to sojourn there." — Ita. lii. 4. 
 
 2. As substaiitive : The previous period. 
 
 "... fllla up the blank of the aforetime In a 
 manner at once i)lausible and Impressive." — Qrote : 
 Bill, of Greece, pt L, ch. t 
 
 • »-for-gayn', prep. [A.S. o/er= over; and 
 ye«7i, n^e;i = against ; or Scotch iov against.] 
 Opposite to. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Aforgayn the schippeB ay 
 As thai sailyt, thai neld thaer way." 
 
 Barbour, ivi. 665, MSS. (Jameson.) 
 
 • a-lbrn', * a-fbm'e, prep. & adv. [Afore.] 
 Before. 
 
 ' afome-caste. a. [O, Eng. afome = 
 before ; and ca^te ~ a cast or throw, as in the 
 word forecaste.] Premeditated. 
 
 " By high impfinaclon a/ome-coMte 
 On a night thorghe the hoggis sky hee brait" 
 
 Urry'i Chaucer, p. 171. 
 
 • a-for'-nande, adv. Beforehand. {Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 • a-for'-nens, prep. [Old form of FoRANENT.] 
 
 opposite to. {Scotch.) 
 
 " The cjiatelle than on Tweedmoutb mode, 
 Set ewyn a/ornens Berwyke 
 Wes tretyd to be caatyn down." 
 
 H'yntoton, vll. 8. 
 
 • a-forse', * af-forse'. adv. [Afforce.] 
 
 • a-forthe; v.t. [Afford.] 
 
 " And yaf him mete as ho myghte a/orthe." 
 
 Piers Ploumian, p. 129. 
 
 • a-^orthe', v.i. [Akfokd.] 
 
 " And here and there, as that my lltllle wit 
 A/orthe may eek thiuke I translate hit" 
 
 OccUoa MS. 
 a fortiori (a for-she-br'-i), prep, governing 
 adj. (Lat. = from the stronger, i.e., by so 
 much stronger reason.} 
 
 logic (£■ Math. : An argument derived from 
 what is stronger ; an argimient more potent 
 than that which has just before been employed. 
 When in Euclid it is reasoned, e.g., that vuich 
 
 more then is the angle bdc greater than the 
 angle b c d, the use of the words much more 
 implies that the a fortiori argument is used. 
 
 ai-for'-Ward, adv. [Eng. a; forward.] In 
 front, in advance. 
 " Mid thre hondred knyghtes, a duk. that het Slward, 
 Aasailede Coriueus hymself a forward." 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 17. 
 
 * a-fbr'-yene» prep. & adv. [A fore.] 
 " a-fo'te, adv. [Afoot.] 
 "a-fo^'e, s. [Avow.] Avowal. 
 
 ■' Jake seyde, Y make nfoae, 
 Y am as reddy as Ihow," 
 
 The rrere A the Boy, W. 
 
 Br-tS^\ a. h adv. [A.S, a/u; = a fault ; afulad, 
 ' afulod = putrefied ; pa. par. of afulian = to 
 putrefy, to become foul or corrupt ; ful = 
 foul, dirty, guilty, convicted.] Foul; fouled, 
 as when the oars in a boat-race become en- 
 tangled. 
 
 * a-found', pa. par. [Afind.] 
 
 * a-found'-rit, pa. par., as if from verb 
 dfoundre or afounder. [Founder.] 
 
 " He was ner afoundrit, and coud none othir help. " 
 Urry't Chaucer, p. 699. 
 
 * a-f6ur'» prep. & adv. Old form of Over 
 (q.v.). 
 
 a-ft-aid', • af-ft*ayed', • a^ft'ay -et, pa. 
 
 par. iSi adj. [Properly the pa. par. of the verb 
 to affray, and has no close connection with 
 afeared. Fi'om Fr. effrayer, foruierly affraicr 
 = to terrify.] (See Trench, English Past & 
 Present, pp. 87, 180.) Impressed with fear, 
 terrified. (Followed by of, or rarely by at, 
 prefixed to the object of dread.) 
 
 " The freson was afrayet and ferd of that fere. 
 
 Robion: Romances, p. 1ft. 
 
 I afraid at the meeting 
 -1 attiit. JLA.1. 1. 
 
 ' a-flraye', 5. [Affray.] Affright, fear. 
 {Prov\pt. Parv.,j>. 175.) 
 
 * a-flray'-^t, pa. par. [Afraid.] 
 
 if -reet. s. [Afrit.] 
 
 a-f^esh', adv. [Eng. a; fresk.] Again, anew, 
 freshly. 
 
 " For it came now afresh again into theipminds how 
 but a while ago he had slain old Grim Bloody-man. the 
 giant, and had delivered them from the lions."— 
 Bunyan.- Pilgrim's Progreu. pt. li. 
 
 a~fi:et\ pa. par. & a. [A.N.] Fretted, placed 
 crosswise. [Fret.] 
 As past participle : 
 
 " For round environ her crounet 
 Was full of riclio stonis afret." 
 
 JiomuuHt of the Rose, 8,204 
 
 * a-fret'-ie, v.t. To devour. 
 
 " The fend ou ajretie 
 With flels *nt with felle." 
 
 Wright : PbL Songs, p. 240. 
 
 * a-freyn'e, x\t. [Affrayne.] 
 
 Ar-ri9-aii, Ar-ric, a. & s. [Lat. Africanvs. 
 fr. Africa, generally reckoned by the Romans 
 the third division of the ancient world, and 
 now universally regarded as one of the great 
 * ' quarters " or continents of the globe. ] 
 L As adjective: Pertaining to Africa. 
 
 1. Hist. The African Company : A company 
 which, under a charter of Charles II., ob- 
 tained the exclusive right of trading witli 
 Africa from the Port of Sallee to the Cape of 
 Good Hope. Its privileges were abolished 
 by 1 & 2 Geo. IV., c. 28, its forts and castles 
 were made over to the Crown, and trade to 
 Western Africa thrown open. 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 The African Almond: The English name of 
 the genus Brabejum. It belongs to the 
 Proteaceae. 
 
 The African Flea-bane : The English name of 
 the genus Tarchonanthus. It belongs to the 
 Compositae. 
 
 African Hemp : A fibre prepared from the 
 leaves of Saiiseviera Zcylanica, a member of 
 the Lily order, extensively distributed through 
 tropical Africa and India. 
 
 7Vic African Lily : The English name of the 
 liliaceous genus Agapanthus. 
 
 The African Lote : ZAsyplnts lot-its, a fruit- 
 bearing plant of the order Rliumnacete. 
 
 The African Marigold : Tagctes erecta, one of 
 the Compositje, which, though called African, 
 really comes from Mexico. 
 
 African Teak: A valuable wood for ship- 
 building, the produce of Oldfieldia Africana, 
 Bth., a trpp belonging to the order Euphor- 
 biaceie, or Spurge-worts. 
 
 3. Zoology: The African elephant {Elephtu 
 Africanus). [Elephant.] 
 
 II. As substantive : A native of Africa, or a 
 person, wherever born, who belongs ethno- 
 logically to one of the African races. 
 
 Af'-ric-an-i^m* s. A word or idiom or 
 custom used exclusively by natives of Africa 
 or by members of some African race. 
 
 Ar-r^c-an-xze, v.t. 
 
 1. To render African in character. 
 
 2. To place under African control [used o' 
 the colored race in this country]. 
 
 af-rit, &r-reet, ef-reet, s. [Arabic] 
 
 Mahommedan Myth. : A particular kind of 
 demon. 
 
 "Go — and with Oouls and Afrits rave, 
 Till these in horror shrink away " 
 
 Byron . The Qiaour. 
 
 Af-rb, In compos. : Pertaining to Africa, from 
 Africa. 
 
 Afro-American, a. & s. 
 
 1. As adject ice : Pertaining to Americans of 
 African descent. 
 
 2. At substantive: An American of African 
 descent. 
 
 AftO-Pheniclan. a. Of mingled African 
 and Phenician descent, 
 
 * a-front; * a-frontte , adv. [Eng. a ; front.l 
 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. In front, directly in face of one; in 
 opposition to one. 
 
 "Pal These four came all a-front. and meanly 
 thrust at me-'—Shaketp.: King Henry IV.. Part /.. 
 ii. *. 
 
 2. Abreast. 
 
 IL Of things: In ft*ont ; on that side of any 
 place or thing on which the speaker at the 
 moment is. 
 
 " We reposed us on a green wood aide, 
 Afront the which a silver stream did glide." 
 
 Mirr. for Hagtttr., p. 66L 
 
 * a-f^ount', r.(. [Affront.] 
 
 * a-fryghfe, a-ftight'e {gh mute), pa. par. 
 or a. Frightened. 
 
 aft (1)» "afte, adv. & a., and in compos. [A.8. 
 ff/(, eft= after, again, behind, afterwards.] 
 
 I, As adverb £ adjective : 
 
 Naut. : Towards or at the hinder part of a 
 ship ; towards or at the stern of a vessel ; 
 ab£^. 
 
 "Seekinc King Olaf then, 
 He rusnes a.ff with his men " 
 
 Longfellow Saga of King Olaf, xxi. 
 
 ^ In several parts of England the word aft 
 is used not in a nautical sense, but as an 
 ordinary term, signifying behind. {Hallitvell.) 
 
 Fore and aft : 
 
 1. Narit. Adv. £ adj. : At the former and 
 hinder parts of a vessel ; towards the bow and 
 towards the stern of a sliip. 
 
 "Though the flying sea-spray drenchet 
 Pore and aft the rowers' benches." 
 
 Longfellow Saga of King Olaf. iL 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. Adj. : Pertaining to the parts 
 of anything which lie at or near its two 
 extremities. 
 
 "... the /ore and aft extent of the premolars." — 
 Otoen : Classif. qf Mammalia, p. 86 
 
 * II. As adjective : Foolish (?) (HalUwell.) 
 " Hit nls bot trewth. I wend, an a.ftf. 
 For te sette nego in eni crafte " 
 
 Wrighf : Polit. Songs, p. 210. 
 
 IIL lit composition : 
 
 1. After ; behind in place. 
 
 2. After ; late in time. 
 
 *aft-meal, * aft-meale, s. A iat« 
 meal. 
 
 "Indeede. quoth he, I keepe an ordinary, 
 
 Eightpence a meal who there doth sup or dyne. 
 And dyae and cardea are but an acce33ar>'e : 
 At a.^t-meales who shall paye for the wine?" 
 
 Thynne: Debate, p. 49. 
 
 ■ aft-ward, a. k adv. [Eng, aft; ivard. 
 In A.S. (T/icu'rarrf = after, back, late, latter, 
 full. (Lit. = towards the aft.)] Aft, to Uie 
 hinder part. 
 
 aft (2). adv. [Different spelling of OFT(q.v.)L} 
 Oft, often. (Percy.) 
 
 bSil. to6^; p^t, j<J^I; cat. ^ell, chorus. 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph = f. 
 -«ian = Shan. -tion. sion = shun ; -§lon. -tion = zhiin. -tious. -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -cle. -die, &c = bf I. eel, deL
 
 114 
 
 aften— after-eye 
 
 Of-ten, adv. [Different spelliug of Often 
 (q. v" ). ] Often. (Scotch. ) 
 
 "A/ten I faftve roong sportive gUiiies seen.' 
 
 Kamtaj/ : Poemt, L 322. 
 
 af-ter, *af-tir, *af-tyr, prep., adv., adj., 
 s.,v.,& in compos. (Properly the comparative 
 of aft. From A.S. (r/ter = after, next, second, 
 new, last In Sw. ej'ter ; O. Sw. after; Dan. 
 efter &. agter; Dut. agters; Goth, aftra.] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 L Ofpkux : Behind, as opposed to before. 
 
 1. Placed behind. 
 
 "Sometimes 1 pL-wed a third prism a/lfr % second, 
 and sometimes also a fourth after a third : by all 
 ■whii-'h the image might be often refracted sideways,"— 
 ifKitionr Optick*. 
 
 2. Following in place. (Used of persons or 
 things in motion.) 
 
 (a) In a general sense ; 
 
 "So Samoel turned again after SauL"— 1 Sam. xv. 3L 
 
 (6) Spec. : In pursuit of. 
 
 "A/tervrhoTa isthekiogof Israel come out? nfter 
 whom dost thou p»ir3uei after a dead dog. c^fler a 
 flea.'—! Sawi. xxiv. 14. 
 
 n. Of time : Subsequent to, posterior to in 
 time or in date. 
 
 "Assuredly Solomon thy son shall leign after me, 
 in<l he shall sit upon my throne in my stead." — 
 IKings L 30. 
 
 in. Figuratively: 
 
 1. According to. 
 
 (a) As far as relates to, in relation to. 
 
 "Of the sons of I&saohara.'''er their families . . .' — 
 Ijfumb. xxvi. 23. 
 
 (b) In conformity with a model; in imita- 
 tion of; as influenced by. 
 
 " . . . all the silver vessels weighed two thousand 
 and four hundred shekels, after the shekel of the 
 sanctuary. '—.Vurni. vii. 85. 
 
 "This allusion is after tbe Oriental manner: thus 
 In the Ps-ilms. how frequently are {lersons compared 
 to cedars."— Pop^: Bomer's Odyuey, Xotes. 
 
 2. Later than in time ; inferior to in nature 
 or in dignity. 
 
 3. ColloquiaJly : Respecting, regarding, as 
 ** He asked after you." 
 
 •[ Jftcr all, adv. : When everything has 
 been taken into account ; when everj-thing 
 has been revealed ; when everything has been 
 done, when there remains nothing more to be 
 added ; at last ; in fine, in conclusion, upon 
 the whole, at most. 
 
 "Bnt (^ter all, if they have any merit, it Is to be 
 attributed to sume goixl old authors, whose works I 
 Btudy.'—Pope on Pastoral Poetry. 
 
 After arte, adv. {Scotch.) (Lit. = after one.) 
 Alike. {Jamieson.y 
 
 " A' my time that's yet byjane 
 She's &xt my lot maist after ane.~ 
 
 CocAt : Simple Straiiu, p. 69. 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 1 1. Behind in place ; following another. 
 
 "Let go thy hold when a great wheel runs down a 
 hill, lest it break thy neck with following it ; but the 
 great one that goes upward, let him draw thee after." 
 — Sh>tke.sp. : Sing Lear, n. i. 
 
 2. Later in time, afterwards. 
 
 "And Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as 
 a serii-ant. for a testimony of those thinga which were 
 to be spoken nfler.~ — Heti, iii. i. 
 
 C. As adjective : 
 
 L Behind in place. 
 
 (a) Generally : As in the expression, " the 
 c/(«T-part of anything." 
 
 (5) Naut. : Pertaining to what is more aft, 
 ie. further towards the stern of the vessel 
 
 2. Subsequent in point of time. 
 
 ^ In these two senses often connected by a 
 hyphen with the substantive which follows it, 
 80 as to form a compound word. (See F.) 
 
 D. t As substantive : 
 
 "Religion. Providence^ an^fter't tale." 
 
 Young: A'tphC Thoughts, 4. 
 
 E. t^s i'er&: 
 
 Colloquially: To follow, as "after them." 
 ie. "follow them." lu all such cases there 
 is, no doubt, originally an ellipse of some such 
 Terb as go, after still remaining really a pre- 
 position. [Cf. On.] 
 
 " rU after him, and see the event of this." 
 
 Shakesp. : Taming of the Shreio, Hi 2. 
 
 F. Tn composition. When constituting the 
 first part of a compound word it is often an 
 ridjective, meaning subse^^nent, and the word 
 of which it constitutes a part may be a sub- 
 stantive, a verb, a participle, or an adjective. 
 
 after-acceptation, s. [£ng. after; ac- 
 ceptAilioii.] All aueeptation or signitication (of 
 a word) admitted not at the outset, but subse- 
 quently. 
 
 " "Tis tme, some doctors in a scantier space, 
 I mean in each ap^t, contract the place ; 
 Some, who to gre.iter length extend the line. 
 The church's t^fter'acceptation join." 
 
 Uryden : Bind and Panther. 
 
 after-account, s. [Eug. after; aaxnint.] 
 A reckoning made subsequently. 
 
 "The slavish fears which the dread o( an after- 
 account raised in the nilnds of these they [the 
 atheists) call credulous and believing men." — Kiihng- 
 beck: Serm., p. 165. 
 
 after-act, s. [Eng. after; act.} 
 '■-l/(«T-ac(5 of sobriety."- Ltt Berkeley: Biu. Appli- 
 cations, p. T6. 
 
 after-age, s. [Eng. after; age.] An age 
 not yet come, a subsequent age. (Generally 
 in the plural.) 
 
 "... what a/f^r-af7fi coald exceed the hut of the 
 Sodomites, the idolatry and tyranny of the £g>'ptians, 
 the feeble levity of the Greeks?"— Soiiift; Sermons, 
 vii. 299. 
 
 " WTiat an opinion will afler-aget entertain of their 
 religion, who bid fair for a gibbet, to bring in a super- 
 stition which their forefathers perished in flames to 
 keep out?" — Addison. 
 
 after-application, s. [Eng. a_fter; ap- 
 plication.} Subsequent applicaiion. 
 
 "From the after-application we meet with both 
 of the symbol and character of Pan in the mytho- 
 logical ages . . ." — Coventry: Phil. Conv., 4. 
 
 after-attack, s. [Eng. after; att€tck.] A 
 subsequent attack. 
 
 " Locke afforded no ground for the after-anaeki of 
 envy and lolly by any fanciful hypothesis."— U'ariur- 
 ton to Hard, p. 293. 
 
 after-band, s. [Eng. after; band.} A 
 band formed subsequently. 
 
 ■* But, if death 
 Binds us with after-hnnds. wh.it profits, then. 
 Our inward freedom ? "—J^Jifon ; P. L., bk. Ix. 
 
 after-bearing, s. [Eng. after; bmring.} 
 Usual or ordinary product of a plant (Lit. 
 
 "The flg-tree denoteth the synago^e and rulers of 
 the Jews, whom God having peculiarly cultivated, 
 singularly blessed and cheriahed. he expected from 
 them no ordinary show or customarj- fructification, 
 but an earliness in good works, a pi-ecocious or con- 
 tinued fructification, juid was not content with afltr- 
 bearing." — Sir T. Browne: Tracts, p. 75. 
 
 after-birth, * after-burthen, s. [Eng. 
 after, and birth.} 
 
 Phys. : The membrane in •vhicli the birth was 
 enveloped, which is afterwards brought away; 
 the secundine. 
 
 "The exorbitances or degenerations, whether from 
 a hurt in labour, or from part of the afterbirth left 
 behind, produce such virulent distempers of the blood, 
 as make it cast out a tumour."— IF wctjiuh .- Surgery. 
 
 after-call, s. [Eng. after; call} A call 
 coming subsequently. Spec, a call for retri- 
 bution arising subsequently to the commission 
 of a sin or crime. 
 
 "... Hence an after-eaU 
 For cbastisemenL and custody, and bonds. 
 And ofttimes ieaib, avenger of the past. 
 And the sole guardian in whose hands we dare." 
 
 Wordeicorth : Excursion, bk. ix. 
 
 after-carnage, s. [Eng. after ; carnage. ] 
 Carnage too often perpetrated by victors in a 
 battle or siege after the enemy has been over- 
 powered. 
 
 " But the rampart is won, and the spoil be^un. 
 And all but the afler-camage done." 
 
 Byron: Siege of Corinth, "iS. 
 
 * after-caste, * aftir-caste, s. [Eng. 
 after ; O. Eng. aftlr ; O. Eng. caste = cast] 
 
 1. Lit.: A throw at dice after the game is 
 finished, and too late, of course, to produce 
 any result 
 
 2. Fig. : Aiiything done too late to be of 
 use. 
 
 " Thus ever he playeth an after-caste 
 Of aUe that he achalle ^sav or do." 
 
 GotierMS. (ffaUiioeU.] 
 
 after-clap, s. [Eng. after; clap.} An 
 unpleasant occurrence which makes a noise 
 after a disagreeable affair was supposed to 
 have come to a termination. (Usually in a 
 bad sense.) (Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 " For the next morroWs meed they closely went. 
 For fear of t^fterctaps to prevent." 
 
 Spenter: Bub. Taie. 
 " Let that man who can be so far taken and trans- 
 ported with the present pleasing offersof a temptation 
 as to overlook those dreadful afterriapi which usually 
 
 bring up Che reiir of it. 
 
 ."—South : Serm., vL 227. 
 
 after-come, aftercome, s. [Eng. & 
 Scotch after ; come.] Consequence. 
 
 " And how are ye to stand the aftercome t There 
 will be a black reckoning with yon some daj."^ 
 Brownie (if Bodabeck, ii. a 
 
 after-comer iEng.), after-cummer, 
 
 aftercummer (Scotch), s. [Eng. & Scotch 
 after; Eng. coiner; Scotch cummer.} A suc- 
 cessor. 
 
 " Afl neither predecessors nor ourselves can keepe. 
 
 Y'fii. nor a.f(ercomeri shall observe the same. "-Tur- 
 
 hervite : Hantuan. 
 " That he atid all his a/tercummers may break the 
 
 aameu. as a pledge and taiken of our goodwill au-1 
 
 kindness for his trew worthiness." — Lett., Jos. V. (1&42). 
 
 iJfitbet's Heraldry. L 97.) 
 
 after-comfort, s. [Eng. after ; comfort.} 
 
 "Which may their after-eomforts breed." 
 
 B. Jonaon . Masques at Court. 
 
 after-conduct, 5. [Eng. after; conduct.} 
 Subsequent conduct. 
 
 " It will appear from the after-conduct of the chief 
 priests themselves that they were conscious that the 
 story wag false. "—Sflertoc* .■ T^ial <^ the WUnetsm of 
 the Resurrection, p. 49, 
 
 after-conviction, s. [Eng. after; con- 
 viction] A conviction or belief arising sub- 
 sequently. 
 
 " These first and early aversions to the government 
 which these shaU infuse into the mindi of children, 
 will be too strong for the clearest after-convictions 
 which can pass upon them when tfaey are men.'— 
 South: Sermons, v. 46. 
 
 after-cost, s. [Eng. after; cost.} Cost 
 arising after all the charges connected with a 
 more or less expensive operation had been 
 supposed to be met 
 
 "Yon must take care to carry off the l&nd-fiood« 
 and streams, before you attempt draining ; lest youx 
 aftercost and labour prove unauccesaiuL'" — Mortimer: 
 Hutb. 
 
 after-course, s. [Eng, after; course.] 
 Subsequent course ; future course. 
 
 " Who woold imagine that Diogenes, who in his 
 younger days was a falsifier of money, should, in the 
 after-oune of his life, be so gre.-it a contemner of 
 metal?" — Brown : Christ. Mar., vi. 2. 
 
 after-crop, s. [Eug. after ; crop.] A 
 second crop iu the same year as the first. 
 
 " Aftercrops I think neither good for the land, nor 
 yet the hay good for the cattle." — Jfortimer : Susb. 
 
 after-damp, s. [Eng. after; damp.} 
 Among miners: A term used to designate 
 the gas which abounds in coal mines just 
 after the " fire-damp," or carburetted hydro- 
 gen, has exploded. It consists chiefly of 
 carbonic dio.\ide or carbon dioxide, formerly 
 called carbonic acid gas (COn). 
 
 " The fatal " after-damp ' of the coal mtnea containa 
 a large proportion of carbon dioxide." — Fotenet: 
 Manual of Chem.. 10th ed., p. 175. 
 
 after-days, s. pi [Eng. after ,- days.] 
 
 " But afterdays my friend must do thee right. 
 And set thy virtues in uuenvyed litht." 
 
 Congreve to Sir Godfrey KneOer, 
 " It grows to guerdon afterdays." 
 
 Tennyson . Works 11872), voL L, p. 287. 
 
 after-dinner, $. & adj. [Eug. after; 
 dinner.] 
 
 1. As substantive : The time just after dinner. 
 
 "Thou hast nor youth nor age. 
 Bat, as it were, an nfter-dinner's sleep, 
 Dreaming on both," 
 
 Shakesp. : Measure for Measure, iii. L 
 
 2. As adjective : Occurring after dinner, and 
 perhaps modified by the fact that dinner has 
 taken place ; post-prandial. 
 
 " It seems in after-dinner talk. 
 Across the walnuts and the wine." 
 
 Tennyson: The Mater's Baughlar. 
 
 after-divnlger.s. [Eng. after; divulger.] 
 One who subsequently di^-nlges anything. 
 
 after-eatage, s. [Eug. after; eatage.} 
 Part of the increase of the same year ; after- 
 math. 
 
 " The aftermowth or after-eatage are undoubtedlv 
 part of the increase of that same year." — Bum : EecL 
 
 after-endeavonr, s. [Eng. after; endea- 
 vour.} An endeavour made after a previous 
 one. 
 
 " There is no reason why the sound of a pipe 
 should leave tracer in their Drains ; which not first, 
 but by their after-endeavours, should produce the 
 like soimds." — Locke. 
 
 after-enquiry, s. [Eng. after; etupiiry.} 
 Enquir>' made after an act or occurrence. 
 
 "You must either be directed by some that t.<ike 
 upon them to know, or to take upon yourself that 
 wnich, I am sure, you do not know, or jomp the 
 after-enquiry on your own p«ri}.''—ShaJCesp. : Cvmbo- 
 line. v. 4, 
 
 after-eye, v.t. [Eng. after ; eye,] To eye 
 one afterwards. 
 
 " As little as a crow, or leaik ere left 
 To after-eye him. 
 
 Siaketp. .- Cjpnbe^ina, L 4 
 
 fate, fat, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pSt, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, r>yrian, se, oa = e;se = & ey = a»
 
 after-game— after-wrath 
 
 115 
 
 atter-game, s. [Eng. after; game.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A game played subsequently to 
 another one. 
 
 " Our first design, my friend, haa prov'd abortive ; 
 Still there remaina an aftergatn^ tu piny," 
 
 Addiion: Cato. 
 
 2. Spec. Afterganie at Irish : A particular 
 'game formerly in vogue with gamblers. [Set.- 
 
 Dci-il's Law Case (1(523); Covipleat Gamester 
 (1-07.)] 
 
 ■"What cursed accident was thiB? what mischievous 
 
 vtars have the maua^in^ of my fortiine? Here'B n. 
 
 turn with all my heart like an rifctrgame at Jruh." — 
 
 Ethereye: Comical Reoenye (166U). 
 
 after-gathering, s. [Eng. after; gatfur- 
 ing.] Crop gathered after the rest ; a glean- 
 ing. 
 
 " I have not reaped so great a harvest, nor gathered 
 BO plentiful a viutaije out of tiieir works and writinf.'a, 
 but that many glenniiiga and a/l cr-gatherhigs rcmnm 
 behind for such as have more idle hours than myself."* 
 — World of Wonderi, i. 9. 
 
 after-grass, s. [Eng. after; grass.] The 
 grass which springs Up after a first crop has 
 been mowed tliat year in the same field. 
 
 alter-grOWth, s. [Eng. after; growth.] 
 A growth taldiig place after another one. 
 (Lit. ^Jig.) 
 
 "... the greater become the obstacles to repaJritip 
 them, arising from tlie nftcr-growCh which would 
 have to l>e torn up or lirolieii through," — J. S. 3fiU 
 Polit. £con.. bk. ii.. ch. ii.. § 2. 
 
 after-guard, $. [Eng. after; guard.] 
 
 Naut. (specially in the Roynl Naify) : The 
 seamen stationed on the poop of a ship to 
 attend to the after sails. (Marine Diet.) 
 
 * after-hand, s. A future labourer ; one 
 of a coming generation. 
 
 " Whence after-hands may move the world." 
 
 Tennyson: Princess, iii. 246. 
 
 after-help, s. [Eng. after; help.] Help 
 given sniiseviuently. 
 
 " For other a^ter-helpi. the want of Intention In the 
 priest may frustrate the mass of tlie prerogative ol 
 virtue." — Sir E. Handj/s : State of Jiefiyiom, 
 
 after-hope, s. [Eug. after; hope.] Sub- 
 ■equent iiope. 
 
 " A splendent irun shall never set. 
 But here aliine (ixed. to aflright 
 All after-hopes of following night." 
 
 hen Jonton : Entertainments. 
 
 after-hours, s. }il. [Eiig. after; hours.] 
 Hours sul>se<iuent to those in which rtiiy 
 specified deed is done or occurrence takes 
 place. 
 
 " Men shall deal unadvisedly sometlmea. 
 Which aHcr-hours give leisure to repent." 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard IIL, iv. 4. 
 
 after-Ignorance, s. [Eng. after; ignor- 
 ance.] Subsequent ignorance. 
 
 " Jlaay rude souls there were whose a/ter-ignorance 
 makes tliem almost, unworthie of their tlrst infusion." 
 —Stafford yiobe. ii. 3. 
 
 after-inquiry, s, [After-enquiry.] 
 
 * after-kindred, * after-lunrede, s. 
 
 [Eug. aft£r ; kijidred, * kinrede.] Distant 
 kindred. 
 
 " Yet, nathelesse, your klndrede is but after-kinrede, 
 for they ben but litell sibbe to yon. .ind the kinue of 
 your enemies ben nie sibbe to hem. —Prr^'s Cltaucer. 
 p. 153. 
 
 after-king, s. [Eng. after; king.] A 
 subsr-cpienl king. 
 
 "The glory of Nineveh and the Increase of the em- 
 pire w;l3 the work of after-kings."— Shuckford ; Sacred 
 and Profane Hist., 1. li)9. 
 
 after-law, s. [Eng. after; law.] A sub- 
 sequent law, whetlier or not it is designed to 
 have a retrospective influence. 
 
 after-life, s. [Eng. afUr ; life.] 
 
 1. The subsequent portion of one's earthly 
 life, 
 
 ". . . brought up from childhood In habits of 
 luxury which they will not have the means of indulg- 
 ing in after-life.'* — '. S. Mill: Poltt. Earn., bk. ii., 
 ch 11..§S. 
 
 2. The life after this one ; the future state 
 of existence. 
 
 " Uke the T.irtare give their wives 
 With settlements for ttfterlives." 
 
 Butler: Remains. 
 
 after-liver, s. [Eng. after; liver.] One 
 wliu lives in subsoquent times. 
 
 " By thee my promise sent 
 Unto myself, let after-liv^s know." 
 
 .Sidney : Bk. 11. 
 
 after-living, s. [Eng. a_ftcr ; living.] 
 The st.ato of living subsequently to any specific 
 time or event. 
 
 " I have some speerh with yon 
 That may concern your after-UvInq well." 
 
 Beaum. & Flitch. ; Maid's Tr'agedw. iil. 1. 
 
 after-long, * after-longe, adv. [Eng 
 after; long.] Long after. 
 
 " And after-longe lie lyved withouten stryfe. 
 Till he went from his mortal! lyfe." 
 
 Reliq. Antiq.. 1. 47. 
 
 after-loss, s. [Eng. after ; loss. ] A loss 
 SQstjiined after, and possibly in consequence 
 of, a previous one. 
 
 " And do not drop In for an after-loss." 
 
 Shakesp. : Sonnets, xc. 
 
 after-love, s. [Eng. after; love.] Love 
 arising subsequently ; the second or later 
 love. 
 
 " Baling. To win thy after-lone I pardon thee." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Richard III., v, 8. 
 
 after-malice, 5. [Eng. after; inalicc.] 
 Malice arising subsequently. (Dryden.) 
 
 after-math, after-mowth, s. [Eng 
 
 after; math or moicth =a mowing.] [Math.] 
 A second crop of grass mown in the same 
 year as the first. [Rowen.] 
 
 "After one crop of com ia taken ofT the ground in 
 harvest before seed-time is come, for winter-grain, the 
 crass will be bo high grown that a man may cut It 
 dc,^v^l and have a plentiful aftermath for hay."— 
 Uolland : Trang. of Pliny, L M'^. 
 " Of meadow amooth from aftermath we reach 'd 
 The griffln-guarded gates," 
 
 Tennyson: Audley Court. 
 
 after-meeting, s. [Eng. after; meeting.] 
 A meeting held subsequently. 
 
 "... it remains 
 As the main point of this our after-meeting." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriolanua, 11 2. 
 
 after-mowth. [After-math.] 
 
 after-night, s., adj., & adv. [Eng. after; 
 night. ] After nightfall. (Used in America.) 
 
 after-pains, $. pi. [Eng. after; pains.] 
 The pains which follow childbirth, and by 
 which women are delivered of the secundine. 
 
 "The a.ffer-piiins mark the final efforts ol active 
 contractioiL" — Totld i Bowman : Physiol. Anal., L 193, 
 
 after-part, s. [Eng. after ; part] 
 
 1, Generally: 
 
 " The flexibleness of the former part of a man's age. 
 not yet grown up to be headstrong, makes It more 
 governable xnd s.afe ; and, in the afterpurt, reason and 
 foresight begin a little to take place, and mind a mjui 
 of his safety and improvement. ' — Lucke. 
 
 2. Naut. : The part of a ship towards the 
 stern. 
 
 after-piece, s. [Eng. after; piece.] A 
 ]iiece acted after a play. It is generally of 
 lighter character than that which preceded it, 
 
 "Eight and twenty nights it [the West Indian] 
 went without the buttress of an after-piece." — J/cm 
 of R. Cumberland, i. 296. 
 
 after-proof, s. [Eng. after ; proof] 
 
 1, E\ideuce obtained after an assertion has 
 been made. 
 
 2. Evidence of one's character obtained after 
 action has been taken in one's case. 
 
 " All know that he likewise at first was much under 
 tlie expectation of his afterproof, such a solar influ- 
 ence there is in the solar as]>ect."— H'oHon. 
 
 after-reckoning, s. [Eng. after; reckon- 
 ing.] Subsequent reckoning. 
 
 " In Parliament the power of obtaining their object 
 Ifl absolute, and the s.ifety of the proceeding perfect- 
 no rules to confine, no after-reckonings to terrify." — 
 Buckley: H'orks. it 29L 
 
 after-repentance, s. [Eng. after; re- 
 pentance.] Subsequent repentance. 
 
 " Presuming upKin impunity, througli the interposals 
 of an after-repentance. — South : Sermons, ix. 163. 
 
 after-report, s. [Eng. after ; report. ] 
 Itfjiort or rumour arising subsequently, or at 
 least not heard of by the parties concerned 
 till afterwards; subsequent report, informa- 
 tion obtained afterwaiV.s. 
 
 " Ib it of any moment whether the soul of man 
 comes into the world with carnal notiona, or whether 
 It comes bare and receives all from the after-reports 
 of sensed ' —South : Semi., Ix. 26. 
 
 after-rottenness, s. [Eng. after; rot- 
 tenness.) Future rottenness. 
 
 " Palliated remedies, such as by skinning over her 
 
 !the Church of England's] wounds for the present 
 though probably not so much as that neither!, will he 
 sure to cure them int«^> an after-rottenness and sup- 
 pu»tion."— Sout/t; Serm., vi. 30. 
 
 after-sails, .<:. ;'?. [Eng. after; sails.] 
 Nnut. : AH sails on or abaft the main-mast. 
 
 (Marine Diet.) 
 
 after-sermon, s. [Eug. a_f1er ; sermon.] 
 A sermon delivered subsequently. 
 
 " But because our great T/awgiver repeated also other 
 parts of the dfi-abitnie in his after-sermnns." — Jeremi/ 
 Taylor on fh-- /icvihi;/ue ■ Works, ed. ISOT. vol. Iii,, p. 6. 
 
 after-silence, s. [Eng. after; sllenoe.'] 
 Silence succeeding to noise and tumult. 
 " It is not in the storm nor in the strife 
 
 We feel beuumb'd, and wish to be no more. 
 But in the after-siletice on the shore 
 When all is loat, except a little life," 
 
 Byron: Lines on Bearing that 
 Lady Byron was IIL 
 
 after-Stage, s. [Eng. after; etage.'\ A 
 
 subsequent stage. (Webster: Diet.) 
 
 after-State, s. [Eng. ajter; state.] Sub- 
 sequent state, (Used especially of the state 
 of man after death.) 
 
 "To give an accounC of th^ after-state of the more 
 degenerate and yet descending Ails, some faucj' ? very 
 odd h\'potheBis." — OlanviUe: Pre-exietence of Soutt, 
 ch. 14. 
 
 after-Sting, s. [Eng. after; sting.] 
 
 " Mixed are our joys, and transient are their date. 
 Nor can reflection bring them back again. 
 Yet brings an after-sting to every pain." 
 
 lAi. Uervey : Epigtlet. 
 
 after-storm, s. [Eng, a/^er; s/orT7i.J 
 
 " Your calmness does not after-storms provide, 
 
 Wor seeming patience mortal anger hide." 
 
 Dryden : Cor. of K. Ch., 9L 
 
 after-supper, s. [Eng. after; mvpper.'l 
 The period between supper and bedtime. 
 
 "... What masques, what dances shall we have 
 To wear aw.ay this long age of three hours. 
 Between our after-supper and bed-time 1 ' 
 
 Shakesp. : Midsummer NiglU's Dream, v. 1. 
 
 after-swarm, s. [Eng. after; swarm.'\ 
 A swarm of bees leaving the hive after the 
 first swarm. 
 
 after-taste, s. [Eng. after; taste.] The 
 taste which lingers in the mouth after the 
 substance which caused it has been with- 
 drawn or swallowed- According to the ob- 
 servations of Horn, this is sometimes of a 
 complementary character, for while the after- 
 taste of most substances is bitter, that of 
 tannin itself, an exceeedingly bitter substance, 
 is sweet, (See Todd & Bowman's Physiol. AtuU., 
 vol. L, 1845, p. 448.) 
 
 ^ after- think, v.i. [Eng. after; think.} 
 To repent. (Wycliffe.) 
 
 ^ Still used in Lancashire. (Trench : Eng, 
 Past £ Present, p. 81.) 
 
 after-thrift, s. [Eng. after ; tkrijl.} 
 Thrift coming too late. 
 
 " Sad waste ! for which no after-thrift atones, 
 The grave admits no cure for guilt or sia." 
 
 Cou'per : S'anzns subjoined tO 
 Bill of MortalUy (1768). 
 
 after-tossing, s. [Eng. after; tossing.'] 
 The swell which continues for some time after 
 a storm at sea. 
 
 "Cunfusions and tumults are only the Impotent 
 remains of an unnatural rebetliun : and are no more 
 than the after-tossings of a sea. when the storm ia 
 XmA."— Addison Freeholder. 
 
 after-undertaker, s. [Eng, after ; 
 
 undertaker.] 
 
 " According to their model, all after-uiuiertakers an 
 to build." — Dryden. 
 
 after-wise, a. [Eng, after; wise.] Wise 
 after the event, but too late to be of use for 
 the occasion in connection with which the 
 msdom was required. 
 
 "These are such as we may call the afterteise, who 
 when any project fails, foresaw all the inconveniences 
 that would arise from it, though they kept their 
 thoughts to themselves." — Addison. 
 
 after-wit, s. [Eng. after; wit.] Wit in 
 the sense of wisdom, which comes after the 
 event which it is designed to affect. 
 
 "There is no recalling of what is gone and past, bo 
 that af'i-rteit conies too late when the mischief !■ 
 dune. "—L'Estra nge. 
 
 * after-witness, 5. [Eng. after; witness.'] 
 A witness arisiiig after a trial ; a record of an 
 event after the Litter has long gone by. 
 
 " Oft h.ave I writ, and often to the flame 
 Condemned tins nfter-icitness of my shame." 
 
 Lord Bervey : Eplsttes. 
 
 * after- Wltted, a. [Eng. after; witted.] 
 
 1. Wise after the event has taken place, and 
 not till then. 
 
 2. Uncircuraspect, inconsiderate, heady, 
 rash. 
 
 "Our fashions of eating make ub slothful and un- 
 likely to labour and study. . . . aftaniritted (as wa 
 call it). uncircumsi>ect. inconsiderate, heady, rash."— 
 Tyndal : Ex}.>osit. of Matt, vi {Trench.) 
 
 after-wrath, s. [Eng. after; icrotft.] 
 Wrath arising not at the time, but after reflec- 
 tion on an insult or injurj', which seemed at 
 the time light, has shown its enormity. 
 
 "I hear him mock 
 The luck of Ojesar : which the gods give men, 
 T excuse their aftcr-inratK" 
 
 SItakesp, : Antony and Cleopatra, V. % 
 
 boil, b^; poiit, J($^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9mn, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^st. -ing. 
 -clan = sh^ii. -tlon, -sion, -cionn = shun ; -^ion, -^on = zhun. -tious, -sious. -cieus = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, del*
 
 116 
 
 after-writer— again-buy er 
 
 after-\rriter, s. [Eng. after; ivriter.] 
 A succeeding writer. (Shu€k/ord.) 
 
 after-years, s. pi. [Eng. a/ter; years.] 
 Tears succeeding those previously referred to ; 
 future years. 
 
 "The impetuositv of his [FAraday a] character was 
 then unchasteaeU by the discipliue to which it was 
 subjected iu a/ter-yeart.' —TyndaU : Frag, qf Science, 
 3rd ed,, xii. 335. 
 
 •after-yeme, v.t. [Eng. after; *yi^m = 
 yearn, ] To yearn after, to long after. 
 
 " God erauntfa us nut'lite ay that we for vray. for be 
 wUIe gj'fe us t>ett<^r thenne we a/ter-yerne." — MS- 
 JAncoln. [BaUiweU,) 
 
 % The compounds of After are indefinite 
 in number. In addition to those given above, 
 there are After-beauty {Tennyson : Princess, 
 iv.), After-fame (Gladstone: Studies on Homer, 
 i. OS), After-history {Ibid., in. 2), * After- 
 SEND {Spenser : F. Q., I. v. 10), and others. 
 
 • af-ter-deal, af -ter-dele» s. [A.S. after; 
 
 d<d, (^o?=:apart, a portion.] [Deal.] Dis- 
 advantage. {Reynard the Foxe, p. 149.) 
 
 af-ter-gang, v.t. [Eng. after, and gang=go.] 
 To follow. {Scotch.) 
 
 " With tcreat hams tram they thriniled thro' the tb rang, 
 And ^ae a ii'xl to her to aftergang." 
 
 Rois Helenore, p. 86. 
 
 af-ter-hdnd, * af -tir-hend, adv. [A.S. 
 (i/ier = after, and heona = hence. {Jamieson.).^ 
 Afterwards. {Scotch.) 
 
 ar-ter-ingS {Eng. and Scotch), aT-frins 
 {Scotch), s. pi [Eng. after] The last milk 
 taken from a cow's milkings ; strokings. 
 {English.) {Grose.) 
 ^ In Scotch this form occurs : 
 
 " Staaie still stands hawltie. he her neck does claw, 
 Till she'll frae her the massy affrins draw." 
 
 Moriion : Poems, p. 185. 
 
 aT-ter-most. a. [Eng. after; and the super- 
 lative most. {Lit. = the most after.) In A.S. 
 asftermest, ceftermyst.] 
 
 Nant. : Nearest to the stern. The opposite 
 of Foremost. 
 
 "I ordered the two foremost and the two after- 
 tnosf ^uns to be thrown overboard."— ff a wiUmorr A ,- 
 Voyages, 
 
 aT-ter-noon, s. [Eng. after; notm.] The 
 period of the day between twelve o'clock 
 (noon) and the evening. 
 
 "And they tarried until <xtt9rnoon^ and they did 
 eat both of them," — Judg. xix 3. 
 
 "He arrived there on the nfternoon of Sunday, the 
 I6th of December."— J/acait?ay.' Eist. Eng., ch. x. 
 
 after-thought (af-ter-that), s. [Eng. 
 after; thought] A thought which did not 
 occur to one at the time when the matter to 
 which it referred was under consideration. 
 
 "... this afterthought was made the subject of 
 a sepnrate ueKotiatioD. ' — Lewu : Early Rom. Bitt.. 
 «ti. xii., pt- 1,. 5 IT. 
 
 af-ter-time, * af -tir-time, s. (Eng, ay?^r; 
 time.] Futurity. 
 
 " Direct .against which open'd from beneath, 
 Just o'er the blissful seat of Paradise, 
 A passage do^vn to the earth, a passage wide. 
 Wider by far than that of after-times 
 Over Mount Sion, and, though that were large. 
 Over the Promised Land, to God so dear." 
 
 JiiUon: P. L., bk. iiL 
 
 " What record, or what relic of my lord 
 Should be to aftertime. but empty breath." 
 
 Tennyson: Morte d' Arthur. 
 
 af-ter-wards, t af -ter-ward, * af -tir- 
 ward, " af-tyr-ward, adv. [A.S. o'fter- 
 weard, aftcrwcardes, 'frfteu-earde, cpftewerd] 
 Subsequently ; some time after a specified 
 event. 
 
 1i Of the twenty-four passages in which, 
 according to Cruden's Concordance, this word is 
 found in the English translation of the Bible, 
 the form afterward occurs in fifteen, and after- 
 wards in nine ; now afterwards is almost ex- 
 clusively employed. The form aftyrward is in 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " And sone aftirward he lay stoon stille." 
 
 Chaur-er C. T., 6.T58. 
 " Assemblid ben. his answer for to hiere ; 
 And after-ward this knight was bode appiere. 
 To every wight comaundid was silence. 
 
 Ibid., 8,611-13. 
 "... afteru>ard shalt thou be gathered unto thy 
 people."— *Vf<mA. ixxi. 2 
 
 ". . . nfterwardi he will let you go hence."— 
 Bxod.-rLl. 
 
 • &f -tin, adv. [Often. ] 
 
 • af-tir, prep. & adv. [After.] 
 
 aft-most, a. [Eng. aft; -most.] Situated 
 ~~ ' '^' "' stern. 
 
 learest to the stern. 
 
 if-ton-ite, 5, [Corrupted form of Aphthokite 
 (q.v.). j A mineral, called also Aphthonite. 
 
 * af-tyr» prep. & adv. [Afier.] 
 
 * aftjrr-part, s. The croup of an animal ; 
 the hinder part of a ship. {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 "a-ful-len, v.t. [Fell.] To cast down, to 
 'fell. 
 
 *a-fure', adv. [Afire.] 
 
 * a-fiirsf , a. [Afforst.] Athirsi 
 
 " Afurst score and afyngred." P. Plotmnan. 0,343. 
 
 *af<red, pret. [Have.] Had. 
 
 * a-f^ e, * a-fy ghe {gh mute), v.t. [Affy.] 
 
 " a-fyght'e {gh mute), v.t. [A.S. afeohtan^ 
 to win by assault or force ; to vanquish by 
 fighting.] To tame, to subdue ; to reduce by 
 subjection. 
 
 ■' Delfyos they uymeth, and cokedrill. 
 And afyghteth to lieore wille." 
 
 Kyitg Alisatinder, 6.583. 
 
 * a-fjrn' (1), adv. or adj. [Afine (1).] 
 •a-l^' (2), adv. [Afine (2).] 
 
 a'-ga, s. [In Ger. & Fr. aga, from Pers. ak, oka 
 = ford, a title of respect for a person of rank ; 
 Tartar aha. In A.S. aga is = an owner, and 
 if the Persian ak or aka is Aryan, they are pro- 
 bably connected ; but if the Persian ak or aka 
 is Turanian, then the resemblance between 
 the Anglo-Saxon and Persian forms is in all 
 likelihood only accidental.] 
 
 Amo7ig the Turks: A civil or military officer 
 of high rank- The title is sometimes given by 
 courtesy to persons of distinction, to large 
 landowners, and to those officers who occupy 
 a confidential position in the Sultan's seraglio. 
 
 " There came a vast body of dragoons, of different 
 nations, under the leading of Harvey, their greiit affo." 
 —Awift : Battle of the Books. 
 
 ag-a-ba'-nee, s. The native name in 
 Ab'ppii of a cotton fabric embroidered with 
 silk. 
 
 ag~a-9er-la, s. A Latinised form of Al- 
 GAZEL (q.v.J. 
 
 Her. : An antelope, or a tiger with horns 
 and hoofs. 
 
 a-ga'-da, a-gad'-ic, &c. [Hagada, Haga- 
 
 DIC, &C.] 
 
 a-gain' (often as if spelt a-genO. * a-gS-S^'. 
 "a-gayn'e, ta-gen, *a-geyn; a-gein 
 {all Eng.), a-gayn", a-gan'e {Scutch), prep. 
 & adv. [A.S. agen, agean, o^gean, ongen, adv. 
 = again; agen, ongean, ongen, prep. =against; 
 fr. gean = opposite, against ; O. Sw. gen, igen 
 ~ opposite, again ; Dan. igien ; Ger. dagegen, 
 gegen; Bret, gin = opposite.] [Against'] 
 
 *r Agen was once common, hut is now used 
 only in poetry and in various dialects. 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 1. Towards. 
 
 "Till it were ageyn evyn. 
 The childeme wold gon horn." 
 
 Songs and Carolt, x. 
 
 2. Against. 
 
 " Somtyme with the lord of Palatye. 
 Ageyn another hethene in Turkye." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., Prologue, 65, 66. 
 "For what saith seint Paul? the fleissh coveitith 
 agayn the spirit, and the spirit agayn the fleisch."— 
 Chaucer.- The Persones TaU. 
 
 "Agen that folc of Westsez hii Qome an batayle." — 
 Robt. aiouc, p. 240. 
 
 "With thir agane grete Hercules stude he." 
 
 Douglas: Virgil, 141.25. 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 L Of time- 
 
 1. A second time, and no more, noting the 
 repetition of the same act or occurrence. 
 
 " To Rome agayn repairetb Julius." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 16.18L 
 "But now to purpos let us tume agein,' 
 
 Ibid.. 4.590. 
 "If a man die, shall he live again?" — Job xiv. 14. 
 "As if some angel spoke agen. 
 All peace on earth, good will to men." 
 
 Scott . Marmion, Introduction to canto 1- 
 
 IF Agen, agen : An exclamation noting im- 
 patience. 
 
 "Agen, agent VU no wan give me credit?" 
 
 Chapman: Revenge for Honour \\&H). 
 
 Again and again: Repeatedly, frequently, 
 often. 
 
 "This is not to be obtained by one or two hasty 
 readings ; it must be repeated again and again, with 
 a close abCeution to the tenour of the diauoujse. '— 
 lAJcke. 
 
 2. Besides, in any other time, or in various 
 other times, the number not being limited, as 
 in the former signification, to two. 
 
 IL Of place : In any other place or places. 
 
 ". . . there is not in the world again such a epriiu 
 and seminary of brave military people as in EnglanX 
 Scotland, and Ireland." — Boom,. 
 
 TIL Of qruintity or magnitxide: Twice as 
 much, twice as great. 
 
 " I should not be sorry to see a chorus on a theatre 
 more than as large and as deep again aa ours, built 
 and adorned at a king's charges. '■—i>i-yd€» Du- 
 fretnoy. 
 
 IV. Of reaction following oh previous action : 
 Back. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Noting reaction, or reciprocal action. 
 
 " To grynde oure com, and carie it ham ageyn. " 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 4.080. 
 
 2. In restitution. 
 
 " When your head did but ake, 
 I knit my handkerchief abuut your brows. 
 The best I had : a urincess wrought it me ; 
 And I did never ask it you again." 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, It. L 
 
 3. In return, in recompense. 
 
 " He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth onto the 
 Lord ; and that which he hath given will he pay him 
 again."— Proi: xix. IT. 
 
 4. In answer to a question with or with- 
 out antagonism to the person or Being who 
 puts it. 
 
 " Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own 
 masters, and to please them well in all things ; not 
 answering again. ' — Titus ii. 9. 
 
 5. In the sense of bringing back the answer 
 to a message. 
 
 " So David's young men turned their way, and weat 
 again, and came and told him all those sayings."— 
 
 V. 0/ addition to, transition from, or jwccet* 
 sion to : 
 
 ^ The word again may be repeated oftener 
 than once to introduce a new quotation or 
 argument, or something additional to what 
 has been said or done before. 
 
 1. Of addition to or transition from : 
 
 (a) With no opposition or contrariety 
 implied. 
 
 " Again, it is of great consequence to avoid iu thia 
 operation every source of uncertainty."- ffer^cA*! .■ 
 Atron.. 5th ed., f 214. 
 
 "... And again, I will be to him a Father, and 
 he shall be to me a Son ? Ajid again, when lie britiireth 
 in the flrst-becotten into the world, he saith, And let 
 all the angels of God worship him." — Beb. i 5. S. 
 
 {h) With such opposition or contrariety 
 implied. 
 
 " Those things that we know not what to do withal 
 If we had them, and those things again which another 
 cannot part with but to his own loss and shame." — 
 L' Est range : Fables. 
 
 2. Of succession : The next in rank, import- 
 ance, or dignity. 
 
 " Question was asked of Demosthenes. What was tha 
 chief part of an orator? He answered. Action. What 
 next? Action. What next, againf Actioa,"— Bacon ; 
 Essays. 
 
 C. In composition. Again, in composition, 
 may be a preposition = against, as againsay = 
 to say or speak against. Or it may be, as it 
 generally is, an adrcrb = again, as againbuy 
 = to buy again, to redeem. If its numerous 
 obsolete compounds were arranged according 
 to the precise spelling of again in the indi- 
 vidual example given to illustrate them, some 
 would require to figure under again, others 
 under agen, or agane, or agayn. It has been 
 thought better to bring them together, and to 
 effect this the form again has been assumed to 
 exist in all cases, that actually found l)eing 
 placed after it. The same system will be 
 adopted in similar cases throughout the 
 Dictionary. 
 
 * agaln-ask, *ayeii-aske, v.t. To ask 
 
 again or back. 
 
 * agaln-beget, * ayen-higet, v.t. To 
 bear or bring forth again. 
 
 * again-hite, 'ayenbyte, 5. Remorse. 
 
 "This boc that bet Ay^nbyte of iuwyt,"- ,<ye)»Ayf#, 
 p. I. 
 
 * again-huy. *agen-buy, v.t. [Eng. 
 
 agai7i : buy.] To buy again, to redeem. 
 
 "We hopcden that he should have agen-bought 
 Israel."— H'icA?.;^e. Luke xxiv. 21. 
 
 *again-buyer, *agayn-byer,«. [Eng 
 again; buyer.] One who buys again; the 
 Redeemer. {Prompt. Parv. i. 7.) 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 '>r, wore, wolf. work, who, son ; mute. cub. ciire, unite, ciir- rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oa = e. ey = a. qu - kw»
 
 again-buying— agamous 
 
 117 
 
 * again-buying, * ageyn-byinge. ? 
 
 [Eii^'. again; buying. \ Redemptiou. {Fi'onipt. 
 Parv. i. r.) 
 
 " agaln-call (pa. par. again ccUlit, againe 
 oallet),v.t. [Eng.&hcotch again; call] {Scutch.) 
 
 1. To revoke. 
 
 •"And that the said Robert sail nocht revoke nor 
 again-caU the said procuratour quhill it be vait anJ 
 hiife elfect."— ^c/. Dom, Cone. (1480), p. 70. 
 
 2. To oppose, to gainsay, so as to put in 
 a legal bar in court to the execution of a 
 sentence. 
 
 "That the dom gevin in the Bchirref court of Duui- 
 (resa — waa weile gevin and evil again callit — the dum 
 guvin— and falait ami againe caUet—vmavieil'i gevin." 
 —ParU Ja. IIL, A. 1469. Acts, ed, 18U. p. 94. 
 
 * again-calling, s. [Eng. & Scotch 
 again ; calling.] Revocation. (5co(cA.) 
 
 "... to endure but ony revocation, obstacle, im- 
 pediment, or again-calling quhataumever."— fiarrj/ ; 
 Orkney App.. p. 491-2. 
 
 ' again-coming, * agayne-com- 
 xnynge, s. [Ent:;. again; coming.] Coming 
 again, return. (MS. Lincoln.) {Halliwell.) 
 
 " agaln-gevin, s. [Eng. & Scotch gevin 
 = giving.] Restoration, (Scotch.) 
 
 " And alas to sell ane inatrument of reaignacioiine 
 and aijain-gevin of the foresaid landia , , . " — Act. 
 Dom. Cone. A. 1491. p. 329. 
 
 * again-rising, * agen-rising, s. 
 
 (Eng. agaiji ; rising.] Rt^surrection. 
 
 " And he was before ordained the Sone of Qod in 
 vertu, by the spirit of halowing of the agen-riting of 
 deede men." — Wydiffc: /torn. 1.4, 
 
 * again-say, • agayn-say, * agen- 
 say. " agen-saye. * agen-seye (nU o. 
 
 Eng.), * agane-say (O, Scotch), v.t. ^Eng. 
 again ; say.] 
 
 1. To gainsay, to contradict. 
 
 ^ Now shortened into Gainsay (q.v.). 
 
 " . . . all you cannot justly agaynsay. nor yet 
 truly deny." — Hall: Henry VI., i. 96. 
 
 " For I shall give to you mouth and wisdom, to » hich 
 all your adveraariea schulen not mowe agenstande and 
 ag'itueye.'—Wycliffe: Luke xxL 15. 
 
 2. To recall. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... revoke and agan€$ay."—Aberd. Reg. (1538). 
 T. 16. 
 
 * again-say, * agayn-say, * again- 
 Baying. • agayn-sayyng, 5. (From the 
 ▼erb.] Gainsaying, contradiction. 
 
 • "Thev grauntyd hym hya askj-n^ 
 
 Witliouteu more ngaynsnt/yng." 
 
 Richard Coer de Lion, 600. 
 
 * again-stand. * agayne-stand, * a- 
 gen-stand, v.t. [Eng. again; stand.'] To 
 Btaiid against, to withstand. (See example 
 from Wyclille, under Aoainsay.) 
 
 * again-standans. vr. •par. [Aoain- 
 ■TAND.l {MS. Bodl.) (Halliwell.) 
 
 " again- ward. * agayn-warde, * a- 
 gein-ward. * agen-ward, adv. [Eug. 
 
 ag>iin : w'lril — toward.] 
 
 1. Backward, back again. 
 
 2. In an opposite direction. 
 
 " And pray'd. aa he waa turned fro 
 He would liim turn againtoard tho'." 
 
 Qower - Confessio AmanUi, bk. 1. 
 
 3. Again, once more. 
 
 4. Conversely. 
 
 5. On the other hand, on the contrary, 
 contrariwise. 
 
 "Not ycldinge yuel for yuel. neither cursyng for 
 curayng.butai/enwiardbJeaBynge "— K'icit^«.;l/'fl(.lii.9. 
 
 a-gainst' (usually i)ronounced a-gsnst'), 
 
 * a-gaynst e, * a-gains , * a-^ayns'. 
 
 • a-gelns', * a-gens'. * a-gein , prep. 
 
 [A.S. togeanes, (09^71^5 = towards, to, against, 
 in the way. Dut. (epeH-s = against ; jegens = 
 toward. Ger. entgegen = toward, towards ; 
 dagegen = against ; gencn = toward, towards. 
 Closely akin to Again (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Of place : 
 
 * 1. Towards, not implying that the motion 
 Is being or will be continued till an actual 
 collision takes place. 
 
 T» ride against the king or qtiecJi : To meet 
 the king or queen. 
 
 " And preyeth hir for to ride agein the queene, 
 The honour of his regue to susteene." 
 
 Chaucer .■ C. 7\, 4,811-12. 
 
 2. With contrary motion to. continued sutfl- 
 ciently long to produce an actual collision, or 
 tend to do so. (Usetl nf two bodies or persons, 
 one or both of tbeni in motion. In the case 
 of persons, hostility is often in fact imiilied. 
 but this is not necessarily the case.) 
 
 " Such a force la called into play when one body 
 strikes ajjawMt another." — Atkiiuon : tjanot'i Physia. 
 §44. 
 
 3. Upon, so as to obtain support from, as, 
 "he was leaning against a tree." 
 
 4. Simply opposite to. (Used of bodies or 
 places, both of which may be at rest, and 
 neither of wliich may in any way be supported 
 by tlie other.) 
 
 " And the children of Israel roae up lo the morning, 
 and encamped againat Gibeah." — Judg. xx. 19. 
 
 ^ In this sense it is very generally preceded 
 
 by over. 
 
 "And they arrived at the country of the Gadarenea, 
 which ia over against Galilee."— iuAe viii, 26. 
 
 B. Of tivie : Until, so as to be waiting or 
 ready. 
 
 "... and am persuaded that he is able to keep 
 that which I have committed unto him against that 
 day."— 2 Tim. i. 12. 
 
 C. More or less figuratively : 
 
 L With a person or persons as the object : 
 
 1. In opposition to, in conscious or uncon- 
 scious hostility to. 
 
 "He that ia not with me ia against va^.'-^Matt. 
 xiL 30. 
 
 2. Adverse to, detrimental to, iujurious to. 
 
 "Me have ve bereaved of my children: Joseph is 
 not, and Sinieon ia not, and ye will take Benjamin 
 away : all these things are againtt me." — Qen. xlii. 36. 
 
 II. With a thing for the object : 
 
 1, With pronounced and conscious opposi- 
 tion, in contradiction to. 
 
 "But they might with equal Justice point to ex- 
 ploded boilers as au argument againtt the use of 
 steam." — Tyndatl: Frag, qf Science, 3rd ed.. vii. 130. 
 
 2. In contrariety to, contrarCy to, incon- 
 sistently with, not implying an overt act to 
 give that antagonism etfect or place it on 
 record. 
 
 " . . . he acrupled not to eat 
 Againtt his better knowledge." 
 
 MiUon: P. /.., bk. li- 
 
 3. As a set-off against. (Used of a negative 
 quantity as balanced by a positive one, or 
 vice versa.) 
 
 "Against the fall of Uons might well be set off the 
 
 takiug of Athlone. the victory of AKhrim. the sur- 
 render of Limerick, and the pacification of Ireland." 
 — Macaulay : Sist. Eng., ch. xviiL 
 
 ^ Formerly, both m Eng. and Scotch, agai7i 
 was frequently used for against. [Again.] 
 
 ' a-gait', adiK [A.S. gat, geat = a gate ; IceL 
 gata = a way, load.] 
 
 1. On the way, or road. 
 
 "A strength thar was on the watir off Ore 
 With in a roch, rycht stalwart wrocht off tre ; 
 Agait befor mycht no man to it wyu.' 
 
 Wallace, vi. 802. MSS. (Jamieton.) 
 
 2. Astir. {Jamteson : Suppl.) 
 
 *- a-gait'-ward, a-gait'-walrd. adv. [In 
 Scotch a(/aft' ; ward.] 
 
 1. Literally. Of the body : On the road. 
 
 " The haill tounsmeu of Edinr. past on fote agait- 
 teard that day." — Belhaven MS., J/oysey Mem. James 
 VL. fol. 41. {Jameson, Suppl.) 
 
 2. Figuratively. Of the mind: In a direc- 
 tion towards. 
 
 " Efter he had be thir meania and many utheres 
 brocht me agaitward to bis intent." — InttTuction. 
 {Keith Hist., p. 391.) 
 
 a'-gM, s. A shortened fonn of Agallochum 
 (q.v.). 
 
 agal-wood, agila-wood, eagle- 
 wood, 5. The wood of Aloexylon agallochmn, 
 Aqnilaria ovata, and A. agaltocha or agallo- 
 chum. [Agalloch, Agila, Eagle-wood.] 
 
 &g-a-laC'-tl-a, S. [Gr. ayaXoKria (agalaktia), 
 fr. * afaXaKrok (agaloktos) = without milk : 
 d, priv., and 7a\a (gala) = milk] 
 Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth. 
 
 &g-M'-fiJC-^, 5. [Gr. af aXa^ia (agaloxia).'} 
 The same as Agalactia (q.v.). 
 Med. : The absence of milk after childbirth. 
 
 a-gal'-ldch, a-gai -l6ch-um, a-gil- 
 
 idch-um, s. (ch guttural). (Gr. a-fdWoxov 
 (agallochm) — the bitter aloe : ayaWo^ai 
 (agallovwi) = to glory; a~f6.\\u> (agallo) = to 
 make glorious. Or perhaps it came from 
 aghil, karaghil, kala/fara, the nam-s of the 
 agallochs in the East Indies, then native 
 country. In Hebrew the terms are o^bns 
 (ahdlitn). ni'riN (aheloth). which also look 
 like the native Indian term a little changed] 
 
 [Aloes-wood, Lign Aloes.] A dark, fra- 
 grant, resinous, inflammable substance; once 
 supposed to be produced by the Exccecaria 
 agallocha, a Euphorbiaceous plant, but which 
 is now known to come from two species 
 of the Aquilariads — the Aquilaria ovata and 
 the A. agallochum. It is the inside of the 
 trunk of those trees. Some Asiatie nations 
 consider it as cordial, and it has been used in 
 Europe as a remedy in cases of gout and 
 rlieumatism. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingd.) 
 
 a-gSl'-ma, s. [Gr. afaXfxa (agalma) = (1) a 
 delight, (2) a pleasing gift, (3) a statue in 
 honour of a god, (4) any statue or picture, 
 (5) an image ; iyaKKofAai (agallomai) — to 
 take delight] 
 
 Lavj : The impression or image of anything 
 upon a seal (Covel.) 
 
 ag-S-l-mat'-ol-ite, s. [In Ger. agalmatolith ; 
 fr. Gr. ayaXfiu (ayalma), (q.v.); Xtflos (lithos) 
 
 := a stone. ] 
 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A variety of Finite, but with much more 
 silica in its composition. Its hardness is 2 to 
 2*25 ; its sp. gr. about 28. It is usually 
 greenish-grey, brownish, or yellowish. It is 
 found in China, the specimens from wliich 
 have been called Pagodite (q.v.). It is fuuud 
 also in Transylvania, Saxony, Oncosin, oositCt 
 and gongylite are sub- varieties. 
 
 * 2. A name formerly given to acme Chinese 
 specimens of Pyrophyllite. 
 
 3. A name formerly given to some Chinese 
 specimens of talc. 
 
 * 4. A synonjTn of Biharite (q.v.). 
 
 ag'-a-ma, s. [The name given by the people - 
 of Guiana to one of the species (Dnudin : Rep- 
 tiles). Thence it has spread to Jamaica and 
 elsewhere.] A genus of Saurians, the typical 
 one of the sub-family AgamiuEc. The A. colo- 
 nor^im, or spinose agama, is common in Egypt. 
 
 t &g'-a-mse, s. pi [PI. fem. of Lat. aganms; 
 fr. Gf, a7a/io? (apaHUJs) = unmarried: u, priv., 
 and 7a^os (gamos) = marriage.] 
 
 Bot. : A name given by some authors to 
 cryptogamic plants. The term denotes that 
 the union of the sexes in them is not merely 
 concealed, as implied in the word Crypto- 
 GAMiA (wliich see), but is non-existent 
 
 * a-gam'-bo, a. or adv. [Akimbo.] 
 
 * ^.-ga'me, a-ga'me, adv. [Eng. a — in; 
 game] " In'game," gamesomely. in jest 
 
 &g'-a-mi, s. [A South American native name.] 
 A bird, called also the Trumpeter from the 
 sound whicli it emits. It is the Psopkia 
 crepitans. It belongs to the family Gruidae, 
 or Cranes, and the sub-family Psophinje, or 
 Trumpeters. It is about the size of a large 
 fowl, is kept in Guiana, of which it is a native, 
 with poultry', which it is said to defend, and 
 shows a strong attachment to the person by 
 whom it is fed, 
 
 ag-am'-io, a. [Agamous.] 
 
 I. Pertaining to agamy ; asexual ; independ- 
 ent of any generative act. 
 
 t 2. Pertaining to Agam«. 
 
 a-g£un'-i-dsa, s. pi. [Agama.] A sub-family 
 of Saurians, better called Agaminae (q.v.). 
 
 &g-a-nii'-nse, s. pi [Agama.] a sub-family 
 of Saurians, one of the two ranked under the 
 family Iguanidjc. It contains the Iguanas of 
 the Old World, which differ in the insertion 
 of their teeth from the Iguaninse or Iguanas 
 of the New World. 
 
 * &g'-ani-ist, s. (Gr. ayano^ (agamos) = un- 
 married : a, priv., aud -yd^io? (gaynos) — mar- 
 riage.] One who is unmarried. Spec, one 
 who is theoretically opposed to marriage. 
 
 " And, furthermore, to exhort in like maimer thosa 
 agamists an<l wilful rejectors of matrimony to take 
 to thenisfdve^ lawful wives, and not to resist Qod'a 
 holy ordination.' —/'oi.- Book of Martyrs, ^liich.) 
 
 agamo-genesis, s. Agamous or non- 
 sexual reproduction as in the case of Alteb- 
 
 NATION. 
 
 &g^-a-ni6id, a. [Agama, and Gr. cldo^ (eidos) 
 = form, appearance.] Of the form of the 
 Agama ; resembling the Agama. 
 
 &g'-a-nioiis, a. [Gr. oyufio? (oj/amos) = un^ 
 married.] 
 
 * L Oen. : Unmarried. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 t 1. Zool. : Of concealed nuptials. _^ 
 
 boil, b6^; pdftt. Jd^l: cat, 9eU, chorus. 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exiat 
 -clan = Shan. -tiou. -sion. -cioun = shun ; -^lon, -tlon = zhun. -tious, -slous, -clous = shiis 
 
 -ble = b?l : 
 
 ph=:L 
 dre = d^p.
 
 118 
 
 agamy— agathistega 
 
 "Tliere are two excrescences which prow upon treea, 
 both of them in the nature of luushrouoiB : the one 
 the Romans CftU boli-titt. which groweth upon the 
 roots of oaks, and w.is one of the dainties of their 
 table ; the other i3 mttdlciual, and is called ugarick, 
 which groweth upon the toi« of oaks, though it he 
 alfirmed by Bome that it groweth also at the rot'ta."— 
 fill con. 
 
 in. Min. Agaric Mineral : So called from 
 its resemblance in colour and texture to the 
 Agaricus genus of Fungi. A sub-variety of 
 calcite, an extensive mineral species, or rather 
 genus, of which the 23rd variety or series of 
 sub-varieties described by Dana includes those 
 " deposited from calcareous springs, streams, 
 or in caverns." Under this heading five sub- 
 varieties are enumerated, of which the Agaric 
 Minerai, called also Roch-mUk, is the fourth, 
 the others being Stalactites, Stalagmite, Cole- 
 sinter, and Mock-meal. Agaric mineral is 
 either yellowish or greyish-whit«. It is soft 
 in texture, dull in lustre, and so light that it 
 floats for a short time on water. It is almost 
 entirely composed of carbonate of lime. It is 
 found in Durham, Oxfordshire, &c. In Swit- 
 zerland it is used to whiten houses. 
 
 a-gSx-i-ca -96-56, s. pi. [Agaricus.] An 
 order of plants belonging to the Alliance 
 Fungales. It contains the most highly or- 
 ganised species belonging to the Alliance. It 
 is called also Htmenomycetes (q.v.), 
 
 &g-ar-i9'-i-a, «. [Named from its resem- 
 blance to the Agaricus genus of mushrooms.] 
 [Agaricus.] 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Lamouroux to a 
 genus of Zoophytes containing what are 
 called the Mushroom Madrepores. Lamarck 
 enumerates five species, and Parkinson seven. 
 
 ag-ar'-ic-iis, 5. ; pi. ag-ar'-i-5L [Gr. 
 
 ayapiKov (afjariA'nTf)-] [Agaric] A genus 
 nf plants, the tyjiieal one of the Fungus 
 or Mushroom family, consisting of the species 
 which possess a fleshy pileus or cap, with a 
 number of nearly parallel or radiating plates 
 or gills on its lower side, bearing spores, 
 the whole being supported upon a more 
 
 * 2. Bot: Pertaining to the flowerless plants 
 Bometimes called Agam.£ (qv.)i 
 
 ag'-am-y, $. [Aoamous.] Non-marriage; 
 absence of or abstention fium any generative 
 act; non -recognition of the marriage relation. 
 
 &g'-a-p9e, 5. pi. [Agape, s.] 
 
 ftg-a-panth'-us, s. [Gr. i-rinn (agape) = 
 lov'e. and av9o^ {anthos) = Qovrer : kyve-jlower, 
 meaning lovely Jiower.] African Lily. A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Liliaceffi, 
 Lily-worts, and the family Hemerocaliideae. 
 The species are of a blue colour. 
 
 %-g^ PC» ^^'- or adj. [Eng. a = on, and gape, J 
 Giii'iug ; having the mouth wide open with won- 
 der, attention, or eager expectation. [Gape.] 
 
 " Dazzles the crowd, and sets them all agape.' 
 
 MUton: P. L.. v. 857. 
 
 ftg'-a-pe, 5. ; pL &g'-a-pS9. [A Latinized 
 foriB of the Greek a-jaTrat. From Gr. ayarrn 
 (agape), pi. afdnai (aga^^ai) = brotherly love, 
 or the love of God ; not sexual affection, but 
 affection founded on reason, implying respect 
 and reverence. (For an excellent account of 
 the distinction between a-yaTrdai (agapao) = to 
 love, and (piAew (pkileo), which more generally 
 Implies sexual affection, or affection at least 
 instinctive rather than founded on reason, 
 see Trench's Synonyms of the New Testament, 
 pp. 4:^-49.)] 
 
 Church History: "A love-feast," a kind 
 of feast held by the primitive Christians in 
 connection with the administration of the 
 sacred communion. Either before or after the 
 Lord's Supper — it is not comj'letely decided 
 ■which — the Christians sat dovm to a feast 
 provided by the richer members, but to which 
 all, however poor, who belonged to the Church, 
 were invited. As piety declined, the AgapcE 
 tegan to cause scandal, and finally they were 
 condemned by the Council of Laodioea and 
 the 3rd of Carthage, in the fourth century, and 
 by that of Orleans in A.D. 541. It was. how- 
 ever, found hard to eradicate them, and finally 
 the Council in Tnilh, A.D. 692, launched the 
 penalty of excommunication against those 
 who. in defiance of previous prohibitions, 
 persisted in carrying them on. 
 
 2g-a-pein'-on-e, s. [Gr. aydwrj (agape) = 
 brotli-rly Inve, and novh (mone),s. =(l)a stay- 
 ing, abiding, (2) a stopping station, from fifvw 
 (m«no) = to remain. The abode of love.] Tlie 
 Dame given by the Rev. Henr>' James Prince, 
 a clergyman who seceded from the English 
 Church, to a religious society, founded on the 
 principle of a community of gnnds, which he 
 established at Charlinch, near Taunton, in 
 1845. It once occupied a good deal of public 
 attention, but now is seldom mentioned. 
 
 Xg-a-pem-d'-ni-ans, s. pi. [Agapemone.] 
 
 Church History : Followers of tlie Rev. H. J. 
 Prince, and inmates of the .\gapemone. [Aga- 
 pemone] 
 
 &g'-apll-ite, s. [Named after a naturalist, 
 Agaphi ; suff. -ife.l 
 
 Min. : Conchoidal Turquois (Datm). A 
 variety of Calaite (Brit. Mvs. Cafal); but 
 Calaite is again classed by Dana under Tur- 
 quois. [Calaite, Tdrquois.] 
 
 a'-gar, s. [Eagre, Higre.] 
 
 a'-gar-a-gar, a'-gal-a'-gal, 9. [Ceylonese 
 local name.] The name of a sea-weed — the 
 Gracilaria lichenoides, or Ceylon moss. It is 
 largely used in the East for soups and jellies. 
 
 &g'-ar-ic, • &g'-ar-ick, s. [In Fr. agaric ; 
 Ital., Sp., & Port, agarico ; Lat. agaricon, fr. 
 Gr. kfafuKov (agaricon) ■= fL tree-fungus used 
 for tinder, the Boletus igniarivs, Linn. Said 
 to be from Agaria, a region of Sarmatia. ] 
 L Botany: 
 
 * 1, Gen. : The English name of the fangi 
 belonging to the genus Agaricus (q.v.). 
 
 " She thereat, as one 
 That smells a fonl-flesh'd ofraHc in the holt. 
 And deems it carrion of soriie woodland thing." 
 
 Tent>]/son : Garcth and Lynetts. 
 
 * 2. Specially : 
 
 (o) A fungus on the larch. (Gerard.) 
 (6) An Assyrian herb. 
 IL Pharmacy. What was called the Sur- 
 
 ffectn's Agaric, or Agaricus ckinirgonim, was 
 the Boletus igniariit.';. The Agaric of the onk, 
 QT Agaricus quercus, was also the Boletus 
 tgniarius. 
 
 fite, lat, fkre, amidst, wliat. fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pJSt, 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who* son ; mute, cub, cure, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. SB,ce = e; se = e. ey = S- 
 
 MUSHROOMS. (AQARICI.) 
 
 or less lengthened stalk. More than one 
 thousand species are known. They may be 
 separated into five natural divisions, accord- 
 ing as the colour of the spores is white, 
 pink, ferruginous, purple-brown, or black. 
 There are many sub-genera. Some species 
 are poisonous. It is difficult to identify these 
 with the accuracy which the importance of the 
 subject demands ; but the following marks have 
 been given : — An agaric is poisonous, or at 
 least suspicious, if it has a verj' thin cap com- 
 pared with the thickness of the gills, if the 
 stalk grows from one side of the cap, if the 
 g;ills are of equal length, if the juice is milky, 
 if it speedily decays into a dark waterj- fluid, 
 if the coUar round it is like a spider's web. 
 All these characteristics do not meet in the 
 same indi^'idual, but the presence of one or 
 more of them is enough to inspire caution. 
 The eatable agarics, British and foreign, are 
 the A. campesiris, or Common Mushroom — 
 that often cultivated in gardens ; the A. 
 Georgii; the A. pratensis, or Fairy-ring Mush- 
 room ; the A. pcrsonatvs, &c. The A. can- 
 thurellus, pipcratus, &c. , contain sugary 
 matter, considered by Liebig to be manuite. 
 Tlie agaric of the olive is poisonous, but 
 pickling and subsequent washing render it 
 harmless, as has been ascertained by experi- 
 ence in the Cevennes. Similarly, the applica- 
 tion of vinegar and salt deprives the poisonous 
 A. hulbosii.-i' of its noxious quahties; but too 
 much caution cannot be used in experiment- 
 ing upon such dangerous articles of food. 
 A curious circumstance about some agarics. 
 
 such as the A. Gardneri of Brazil and the A. 
 olearius of the south of Europe, is that the> 
 are luminous. 
 
 * ar-ga'sed, * ar-g^t', * a-gast'e, * %- 
 gast'-ed, pa. fiar. & a. [Aghast.] 
 
 " ar-gasp'e, v.t. [Old form of Gasp (q.-v.).] 
 To gasp. 
 
 "Galha, whom his galantys garde for agaspe." — 
 SkeUon : Workt, i. 274. 
 
 * a-gast', V.t. [For etym. see Aghast,] To 
 
 terrify, to appalL 
 
 " In every place the agayme sights I saw ; 
 The flilence seUe of mght agast my «iirite." 
 
 Sttrrey : Virgile, l*k. iL 
 
 * a-ga'te, adv. [Etym. doubtful; prob. con- 
 nected with A.S. gan = to go, and Eng. gait 
 (q.v.). In Scotch and in Xorth of Eng. dialect 
 gaed is = went, and gate is = way. Probably 
 a = on ; gate — going. Icel. gata = a way, 
 road ; A.S. geat, gat = a gate, way. On-going.] 
 Oa the way, a-going. [Gait.] 
 
 "Is it his 'motiu trepidationit' that makes him 
 stammer? I pmy you, Memory, set him a^afe again." 
 — Brewer : Lingua, iiL 6. 
 
 &g'-ate, • ^g'-ath, s. [In Ger. achat, agat ; 
 Ft.* agate; Ital. agata ; Lat. achates; Gr. 
 oxaTrjs (achates).] 
 
 1. Min. : A mineral classed by Dana as 
 one of the cryptocrystalline varieties of quartz, 
 some of the other minerals falling under the 
 same category being chalcedony, carnelian, 
 onjTC, hornstone, and jasper. Phillips, and 
 the earlier school of mineralogists, had made 
 quartz and chalcedony difTerent minerals, and 
 placed agate under the latter species. The 
 classifications differ I'Ut little ; for Dana defines 
 agate as a variegated chalcedony. He sub- 
 divides agates by their colours into those 
 which are banded, those in clouds, and tliose 
 whose hues are due to visible impurities. 
 Under the first category is reckoned the eye- 
 agate, and under the third the moss-agate, or 
 mocha-stone, and the dendritic agate. Other 
 terms sometimes used are ribbon-agate, 
 brecciated agate, fortification agate, &c. 
 Of these the most familiar is the fortifi- 
 cation agate, or Scotch pebble, found in 
 amygdaloid, and with layers and markings 
 not unlike a fortification. Moss-agate does 
 not, as the name would lead one to infer, 
 contain moss, the appearance of that fomi^of 
 vegetation being produced, in most cases 'at 
 least, by an infiltration of mineral matter. 
 
 "The agate (or agath) was in old time of great esti- 
 mation. but now it is Id more request. Fouud it was 
 first in Sicilie. neare unto a river called also Arhatei, 
 but afterwards in many other places. " — Eolland : 
 Plinie. bk. xxxvii.. c. 10. 
 
 "And the third row a ligure, an agate, and an 
 amethyst"— .fjrod. xxvtiL 19. 
 
 2. Art: An instrument used by those who 
 draw gold wire. It is so called because there 
 is an agate in the middle of it. 
 
 3. An American name for ruby type. 
 
 agate-jasper, s. [Eng. agate; jasjfer.'l 
 An agate consisting of jasper with veiuings 
 and cloudings of chalcedony. 
 
 agate-ring, s. A ring with an agate set 
 in it. 
 
 agate-shell, s. The English name of a 
 genus of sliells— the Achatina of Lamarck 
 (q.v.). 
 
 agate-stone, s. A stone consistiug of 
 agatt;. 
 
 " Bhe is the fairies' midwife, and she cornea 
 In Bhai>e no bigger than an agate-stone 
 On the fore-finger of an alderman." 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, i, C 
 
 *a-ga'tes, adv. [Scotch a = all ; gates ^v.'zya. 
 All ways.] Everr\vhere. [Algate.] (ScotcJi.) 
 
 "Ye maun ken 1 was at the thirra's the day ; for I 
 g&ng about a-gatet like the troubled spirit." — Scott r 
 Antiguarjf. 
 
 * a-gath'-er. * a-ga-dre, v.t. [Old form of 
 Gather (q.v.).] To gather. (Skinner, &c,) 
 
 * ag'-ath-is, s. [Gr. afuBt^ (agathis) = & clue 
 or ball of thread, a cluster, so called because 
 the flowpi-s are collected in clusters.] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of plants, now called 
 Dammara (q.v.). 
 
 Sg-ath-is'-te-ga, s. [Gr. ayae6^(agathos) = 
 
 good ; a-r4tn (stege), (rre-^o^ (stcgos) = a roof^ 
 a cover.] D'Orbigny's name for a primary 
 group or order of Rhizopoda. Characters : 
 Body consisting of segments wound round 
 about an axis ; chambers similarly arranged.
 
 agathophyllum— age 
 
 119 
 
 each investing half the entire circumfereuce. 
 {Ou-cn: Pal(B(ynt., 2nd ed., p. 1"2.) 
 
 &g-ath~6-phyl'-luill. s. [Gr. 070^0? (agathos) 
 = ^ood : and pkylluvi. Latinized form of Gr. 
 <pv\\ou (phullon) = a. leaf.] Madagascar Nut- 
 meg. A genus of aromatic trees of the order 
 Lauraceje, or Lauiels. One species, the A. 
 aromaticum, furnishes the clove-nutmegs of 
 Madagascar. {Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1S47, 
 p. 5;ia.) 
 fig-ath-O-poi-eUt'-IC, a. [Gr. ata9oiroti<o 
 UiijatliopoieO) : a^ne6^ (agat}iOsj = good ; irottio 
 {j,nieo)~ to make or do.] Intended to do 
 good ; benevolent. 
 
 " All these trusts might be comprised under some 
 such general name as that of agatho-poieutic truBt.*'— 
 Howring: Bentham's Morals and Legist., ch. xviiL, 
 5 54, Qote. 
 
 ^g-ath-o^'-ma. s. [Gr. i^ae^* iagailws) = 
 good; otTfii^ (os7Tie)= smell.] A genus of 
 ])Iants belonging to the order Rutaces, or 
 Rue-worts. Some species have white or 
 purplish flowers. A. pulchella is said to be 
 used by the Hottentots to anoint their bodies. 
 (Treas. oj BoL) 
 
 a-g^th'-Ot-ef. s. [Gr. a7a«0Tns (agatlwtes) 
 = goodness; fr. o^aeds (£M/a(/ir's) = good.] A 
 genus of plants of the order Gentianaceae, or 
 Gentians. A species, the A. Chirayta, an 
 annual which .grows in the Himalayas, has 
 febrifugal qualities, and is sometimes used in 
 India when quinine is unprocurable. {Lindley : 
 Vcg. Kingd., 1847, p. 614.) 
 
 a-g3.tli'-rid, pa. par. [ Aoather. ] 
 
 a-ga'-ti, 5. [The native name used in India.] 
 A genus of iiapilionaceous plants, of which 
 one species, the A. grandijtora, a tree with large 
 white, variegated, or red flowers, grows in 
 India. Both the flowers and legumes are eaten 
 by the natives. The bark is bitter and tonic, 
 and is used in small-pox, while the juice ex- 
 pressed from the flowers is given in defective 
 eyesight. 
 
 &g'-at-ine, a. [Aqate.] Pertaining to agate. 
 ili'ehster.) 
 
 • a-ga'-tlB, adv. (Scotch a = all; gatis, i.e. 
 (/((fti- = ways.] [Agates, Algate.] In every 
 way, uniformly. (Scotch.) 
 , ■' That wyrkya uoeht ay quhar agatis, 
 
 But 9UU1 qiihar less, and sum gubar mor." 
 
 Barbour, iv. 702, MS. {Jami«»on.) 
 
 3.g'-at-ize» v.t. [Eng. agat ; sufl*. nse = to 
 iiiiik'e.J To convert into agate, an operation 
 ivhicli has not unfrequeutly been carried out 
 in the chemistry of nature. 
 
 &g'-at-ized, pa. par. & a. [Aoatize.] 
 
 agati zed- wood, s. Wood converted into 
 agate, but still showing vegetable structure, 
 as, for instance, medullary rays. 
 
 3.g'-at-l-Zing, pr. par. [Agatize.] 
 
 *&g'-at-y, a. [Agatf..] Of the nature of agate. 
 
 "An aanfy flint was above two Inchea in diainettr. 
 the whole covered over with a. friable cretaceous 
 cruut,'— U'ooif ward, 
 
 ag'-a-ve, ig-a'-Ve, s. [In Lat. agave; from 
 Gr. ayaub? {iigauos) ~ illustrious,] 
 I. Claasical Mythology : 
 
 1. One of the Nereids. 
 
 2. A daughter of Cadmus, afterwards 
 deitied. 
 
 "... the mythe of Pentheua . . . torn in pieces 
 by hla 0*11 mother AgavS, at the head of her coni- 
 imnlons in the ceremony, as an intruder upon the 
 feminine rites as well as a scoffer at the god." — Ctrote : 
 /fi.*f. Qri'ccc, pt L, ch. 1. 
 
 n. Bot. [In Fr. agave; Sp. & Port, agave.] 
 A gf-nus of plants belonging to the order 
 Amaryllidaoeae, or Amaryllids. The species 
 have large fleshy leaves, with teeth ending in 
 spinous points. From the centre of a circle 
 of these leaves there rises, as the plant aji- 
 proaehes maturity, a tall scape of flowers, 
 The idea that the agave flowers but once In 
 a hundred years is, as Dr. Lindley says, a 
 gardener's fable : what really happens is, that 
 the plant taking many years (ten to seventy 
 it ia thought) to come "to maturity, flowers 
 but onee. and then dies. The best known 
 species is the Agave Americana, or American 
 Aloe. The hard and spiny leaves of this fine 
 endogen f'.nii impenetrable hedges. The fibre 
 is toiigli 1 iKuigh to make excellent cordage. 
 The expressed .iuioe may be employed as a 
 substitute for .snap. It "may also be manu- 
 factured into a liquor like cider. The root is 
 diuretic and antisyphilitic. The plant is now 
 
 cultivated in the south of Europe. The A. 
 Mcxicana has similar properties to those of the 
 A. Aviericana. The .4. saponaria is a powerful 
 detergent, and its roots are used as a substitute 
 
 Al^AVE. (AMERICAN ALOE.J 
 
 for soap. (Lindley : Vegetable Kingdom^ 1847, 
 pp. 157, 15B.) 
 
 * a-gayn', * a-gayn'e, prep. & adv. [Again. ] 
 
 * a-gayns', prep. [Against.] 
 
 * a-ga'2e, r. (, [Eng. gaze. ] To strike with 
 amazement. 
 
 t a-ga'zed, pa. par. [Agaze.] [See Aghast.] 
 
 " All the whole army stood agazed on him." 
 
 Shakesp. : Benry VI.. Part I., L I. 
 
 -age, in compos. (Lat. -agium) = something 
 added. Spec. : (1) An added state ; also per- 
 sons or things in that state taken collectively : 
 ;i.s }uironetagc = the added state of being a 
 baronet ; also the baronets taken collectively. 
 (2) An impost ; as porterage = sozuething 
 added for a porter, an impost for a porter. 
 
 age, s. [Fr. age; Arm. cage; O. Fr. aage, eage, 
 edage, eded ; Prov. cdat, etat; Sp. edad ; Port. 
 idad ; Ital. eta; Lat. atatevi, aecus. of(E(as = 
 (1) time of life, age ; (2) life in general ; f3) a 
 period of time, an age ; (4) time or duration 
 in general ; (5) the people who live through 
 any such period. (See Wedgwood, &c) The 
 Lat. mtas was formerly (Evitas, from cevmn, 
 Gr. o\wv (-aCoN) ; Sanse, ydoga or yiiga = an 
 age: whence are Wei. /^r7^/f7 = fulness, com- 
 pleteness, an age, a space of time ; Goth, aiw ; 
 Dut. eev}.\ 
 
 A. Ordinary Langiiage : 
 
 L Of organised hciitgs, taken singly : 
 
 1. The whole duration of an organised being 
 who or which has a term of existence and 
 then passes away. 
 
 "... so the whole age of Jacob waa on hundred 
 forty and aeven years."— Gen. xlviL 28. 
 
 2. That portion of the existence of an or- 
 ganised being which has already gone by. 
 
 "And straightway the damsel arose, and walked ; for 
 she waa of the age of twelve years." — Mark v. 42. 
 
 3. The latter part of life ; oldness. 
 
 "And there was one Anna, a prophetess, . . . she 
 wne of a great age . . ."—Luke ii. 86. 
 
 4. One of the stages of human life, as the 
 ages of infancy, of youth, of manhood or of 
 womanhood, and of decline. [B. 1, Physiol] 
 
 " And one man in hia time playa many parts. 
 His acts bL-ing seven ages. At first, the infant. 
 Mewling and pukinii^ in the nurse's arms ; 
 And then, the whining school-boj'. with hia satchel, 
 And shining luorninff face, creepintr like snail 
 Unwlllinffly to school : And then, the lover, 
 SlifhiuK like furnace, with a woeful ballad 
 Made to his mistress' eye-brow : Then, a soldier 
 Full of strange oaths, and bearded like the pard, 
 Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel. 
 Seeking the bubble reputation 
 
 Even lii the cannon's mouth : And then, the Justice, 
 In fair round belly, with good capon lined. 
 With eyes severe, and beard of formal cut, 
 Full of wise aaws and modem instancea. 
 And so he plays hia part : The sixth age shifts 
 Into the lean ami alipiwr'd pantaloon ; 
 With spectaclea on nose, and jwuch on side : 
 His youthful huse wt- U saved, a world too wide 
 For Ills shrunk shank : aiirl his bitr manly voice. 
 Turning again toward childish treble, pipes 
 And wlilstles in his sound : Last scene of all. 
 That ends this atr.-uige eventful history, 
 la aecoud ehildishnesA and mere oblivion ; 
 Sans teeth, aans eyes, siins taate. sans every thing." 
 ghak--»p. : As you Like It, 11. 7. 
 
 5. The time at which man or any other 
 organised being reaches maturity. (B., Law.) 
 
 " But strong meat belongeth to them tb&t are of full 
 age, . ."—Beb. v. 14. 
 
 6. The time at which women cease to bear 
 children. 
 
 " Through faith also Sara herself received strength 
 to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child when 
 she waa past age." — Beb. xt. 11. 
 
 XT, Of organised beings, viewed collectively: 
 
 1. The time required for a generation of 
 mankind to pass away. [Generation.] 
 
 2. Those who are contemporaries on the 
 earth at a certain time. 
 
 "Which in other ages waa not made known unto 
 the sons of men."— A>A- ilL S. 
 " Yet I doubt not thro' the ages one increasing purpoM 
 
 And the thoughts of men are widen 'd with the pro- 
 ceaa of tne siuia" Tennyson : Locktley Ball. 
 
 III. Of unorganised beings: The time during 
 wliich an unoiganised being has existed in the 
 same state, as the age of the moon, i.e., the 
 time since it was new moon. 
 
 "Aa the moon gains age "—Bertchel : Attron., 
 
 6th ed. (1858). §417. 
 
 IV. Of time or duration in general : 
 
 1. A particular period of time marked by 
 certain characteristics which distinguish it 
 from others. Thus the Greeks and Romans 
 imagined an age of gold, an age of silver, an. 
 age of brass, and an age of iron, Hesiod inter- 
 calating also before the fourth of these one of 
 heroes. 
 
 " I venture one remark, however, upon Hesiod e very 
 beautiful account of the ^Srei . . . Beginning with 
 the Golden, he comes next to the Silver Age, and then 
 to Brass. But instead of descending forthwith the 
 fourth and last step to the Iron Age, he very singu- 
 larly retraces his steps, and breaks the downward 
 cham by an .,<?<! of Heroes. . . . Aiter this the scale 
 drops at once to the lowest point, the Iron Age . . . 
 the age of sheer wickedness and corruption." — Olatt- 
 Hone: Studies on Boiner, L 86. 
 
 [See also B., Archeol.} 
 
 "Those who conip;(re the age on which their lot ha« 
 fallen with a golden age which exists only in their 
 imagination, may t,ilk of degeneracy and decay," — 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng.. ch. L 
 
 "... in the literary age of Bome."— I-eu^; Earln 
 Rom. Bist., ch. v., § la 
 
 2. A century, one hundred years. 
 
 3. Colloquially: A long time, as " I have 
 not seen you for an age." 
 
 "... and sulTering thus, he made 
 Minutes an age." Tennyson : Oeraint and EniA. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Physiol. If the word age be used in the 
 now all but obsolete sense given under A., 
 I. 4, i.e., as one of the stages of human life, 
 then physiology clearly distinguishes six at 
 these : viz., the periods of infancy, of child* 
 hood, of boyhood or girlhood, of adolescence, 
 of manhood or womanhood, and of old age. 
 The period of infancy terminates at two, when 
 the first dentition is comjileted ; that of child- 
 hood at seven or eight, when the second den- 
 tition is finished ; that of boyhood or girlhood 
 at the commencement of puberty, which in 
 Britain is from the fourteenth to the sixteenth 
 year in the male, and from the twelfth to the 
 fourteenth in the female ; that of adolescence 
 extends to the twenty-fourth year in the 
 male and the twentieth in the female ; that of 
 manhood or womanhood stretelies on till the 
 advent of old age, which comes sooner or 
 later, according to the original strength of the 
 constitution in each individual case, and the 
 habits which have been acquired during life. 
 The precise time of human existence similarly 
 varies. 
 
 2. Law : The time of competence to do cer- 
 tain acts. In the male sex, fourteen is the 
 age when partial discretion is supposed to be 
 reached, whilst twenty-one is the period of 
 full age. Under seven no boy can be capitally 
 punished ; from seven to fourteen it is doubt- 
 ful if he can ; at fourteen he may. At twelve 
 a girl can contract a binding marriage ; at 
 twenty-one she is of full age. In mediaeval 
 times, when a girl reached seven, by feudal 
 custom or law, a lord might distrain his 
 tenants for aid [Aid, B.. 1] to marry, or rather 
 betroth her ; at nine she was dowable ; 
 at twelve she could confirm any consent to 
 marriage which she had pre\'iously given ; at 
 fourteen sho could take the management of 
 her lands into her o^vn hands ; at sixteen she 
 ceased, as is still the law, to be under the 
 control of her guardian ; and at twenty-ona 
 she might alienate lands and tenements be- 
 longing to her in her o\vn right. 
 
 • Age-pricr, * age-prayrr (lit. = a praying 
 of age) : A plea put forth by a minor who has 
 to defend an action designed to deprive him 
 of his hereditary lands, to defer proceedings 
 till he is twenty-one years old. It is generally 
 granted. 
 
 3. Archrrol. : In the same sense as A., II. 2. 
 The Danish and Swedish antiquaries and 
 
 b^» hS}t; p^t, j6^1; cat, 9011, chorus, ^Iiin, 1)en9h; go, gem; thln« this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, e 1st. -Ins« 
 -dan = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -flon, -tlon = zhiln. -tlous, -slous, -oious ~ shiis, -ble, -die = b^U ^^- ~^^ = ^fi"*
 
 120 
 
 age— agerasia 
 
 naturalists, MM. Nilson. Steenstrup, Forc- 
 hamraer, Thomsen, Wursaae, and others, have 
 divided the period during which iiiaii has 
 existed on the eaxth into three — the age of 
 stone, the age of bronze, and the age of iron. 
 During the flrst-raentioned of these he is 
 supposed to have had only stone for weapons, 
 Ac. Sir John Lubbock divides this into two 
 —the Palceolithic or Older, and the NeolWac 
 or Newer stone period. [Pal.eolithic, Neo- 
 lithic] At the commencemeut of the age of 
 bronze that composite metal became known, 
 and began to be manufactured into weapons 
 and other instruments ; whilst when the age 
 of iron came in, bronze began gradually to be 
 superseded by the last-mentioned metaL 
 (Lyell: Tiie Antiquity of Man. Lubbock: 
 Pre-historic TiTnes.) 
 
 age* «. [In Fr. ache.} A name sometimes 
 
 given to celery. [Ach, Smallage.] 
 age, t'.i. [From the substantive.] To assume 
 
 the marks of old age ; as, " he is aging 
 
 rapidly." 
 
 a -ged, a. &,$. [Age, s.] 
 A. As adjective: 
 L Of beings: 
 
 1. Having nearly fulfilled the term of exist- 
 ence allotted to one's species. (Used of 
 animated beings or any indiWdual part of 
 them.) 
 
 "And aged chaiKere in the stalls." 
 
 ScoCt : Marmion, f\. 9. 
 " With feeble vmx. 
 And settled sorrow on liis aged face." 
 
 Pope: Burner's Iliad, bk. XxL. 617. 618. 
 
 2. Having lived, having reached the number 
 of years specified ; spoken of the time which 
 bas" elapsed since birth. Often in obituarj- 
 notices, as "aged thirty- three," "aged four- 
 teen years," "agerf eighty-six," &c. 
 
 n. 0/ things : Old, or very old. 
 
 ". . . aped CUB torn. 
 But by your voices, will not so permit me," 
 
 Sh'iketp. : Coriolantu. ii, 3- 
 
 B* As substantive : Old people. 
 
 •■ . . . and taketh away the understanding of the 
 aged" — Job xiL 20. 
 
 t The Aged of the Mountain : A title for the 
 Prince of Assassins, more commonly called the 
 Old Man of the Mountain. [Assassin.] 
 
 a'-ged-ly, f^^v. [Aged. ] After the manner of 
 an aged person. {Huloet : Diet.) 
 
 a'-ged-ness, s. [Eng. aged; -Tiess.] The 
 quality of being aged ; age. 
 
 " Nor aa hia knowledge crew did 's form decay, 
 He Btill was strong and fresh, his brain was gay. 
 Such agedness might our young ladies move 
 To somewhat more than a Platonic love." 
 
 Carturright : Poem* (1561). 
 
 a-gee', adv. [Ajee.] 
 
 • a-gein', prep. & adv. [Again.] 
 
 • a-geins', prep. [Against.] 
 
 &g-e-lai'-US, s. [Gr. i-jeXalo^ (agelaios) = be- 
 longing to a herd, feeding at large : a.t^\n 
 (agele) = a. herd.] A genus of conirostral 
 birds belonging to the family Sturnidje, and 
 the sub-family IcteriuEe. A. pkce7iic£us, the 
 Red-winged Starling, is destructive to grain- 
 crops in the United States. 
 
 &g'-el-^t, 5. [Gr. o7tAao-TOE (agelastos); from 
 o, priv., and leXaui {gelao) ; fut. -feXdaonat 
 (gehisojnai) = to laugh.] One who does not 
 laugh ; a non-laugher. 
 
 ". . . men whom Rabelais would have called 
 ageiasts, or non-laughers."— itferedifh ; Idea of Comedy. 
 a Lecture at the London Imtitution. iTHmet, Feb. 5, 
 1877.) 
 
 5g-el-e'-na, 5. [Perhaps from Gr. ayeXn 
 (agele) = ii herd-] A genus of sedentary spiders, 
 belonging to the family Araneidse, and the 
 sub-family Tapitelse of Walcnaer. The pretty 
 A. labyrinthica makes its nest on commons, 
 spreading its web almost horizontally over 
 heath, furze, &c. 
 
 • a^gelt' (1), pret. t pa. par. [A.S. agyltan = 
 to repay.] Forfeited. 
 
 "Yet had he nowt agelt his lit" 
 
 Sevyn Sagei. 686. 
 
 • a-gelt (2), jn-et. [A.S. agyltan = to offend.] 
 Offended. (3fS. Arundel.) iHaUiwell.) 
 
 a-gen'. adv. [O. Eng. & poetic for Again 
 
 • (q.v.n 
 
 a'-gen-cy» s. [In Fr. agence; Sp. & Port. 
 agenda ; Ital. azione, anenda ; from Lat 
 
 agens = doing, pr. par. of ago — (1) to set m 
 motion physically, mentally, or morally, (2) to 
 do.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, The exertion of power, action, operation, 
 or iastnim entail ty, by man or the inferior 
 animated creation, or by natural law. 
 
 (o) By man. 
 
 "... emplojnng the agency of desperate men."— 
 Macaulay: Bist. Eng.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 (b) By the inferior animated creation, or by 
 natural law. 
 
 *• . , . absolutely requiring the agenc)f of certain 
 insects to bring pollen from one flower to the other." — 
 Darwin : Ori^n of Speciet (ed. lBo9). Introd.. p. 3. 
 
 "... so obscurely coloured that it would be ra^ 
 to assume the agency of sexual selection."— /6id.. ch. 
 rri- 
 
 2. The ofSce or place of business of an agent 
 or factor for another ; the business of an agent. 
 
 " Some of the purchasers themselves may be content 
 to live cheap in a worse couuirj- rather than be at the 
 charge of exchange and agenciei."— Swift. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Law. A deed of agency is a revocable and 
 voluntary' trust for payjnent of debts. 
 
 ''a-gend', a-gen'-dum ; pL * a-gends', 
 
 a-gen'-da, s. [Lat. agendum, neut. sing ; 
 agenda, neut. pL of the gerundive particiiile 
 of ago = to do. ] 
 
 A. In its Latin form : sing, agendtim = 
 something to be done ; agenda = things to be 
 done. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Generally: Tilings to be done or per- 
 formed, or engagements to be kept, in conse- 
 quence of a man's duty. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) A memorandum-book in which such 
 things are entered to prevent their being for- 
 gotten. 
 
 (b) A list or programme of several items of 
 business to be transacted at a public meeting. 
 
 n Technically: 
 
 1. Christian duty: Things to be done or 
 practised in contradistinction to credenda = 
 things to be believed 
 
 '•. , . the moral and religious credenda and (ipenda 
 of any good man."— Coleridge : Table Talk. 
 
 2. Ecclesiastically : 
 
 (a) Anything ordered by the Church to be 
 done. (SeeB.,1.) 
 
 (b) The service or office of the Church. 
 
 (c) A book containing directions regarding 
 the manner or order in which this is to be 
 performed ; a ritual, liturgy, formulary, missal, 
 or directory of public worship. 
 
 ■' For their ageTida, matters of fact and discipline, 
 their sacred and ci\-il rites and ceremonies, we may 
 have them authen tie-illy »et down in such books as 
 these." — Bithop Barlow : Remains. 
 B. In its English form, at present all b^it 
 extinct, but which may, and it is to be hoped 
 uill sooner or later, revive : 
 
 1 Anything ordered by the Church to be 
 done. [A., II. 2(0).] 
 
 '• It is the agend of the Church, he should have held 
 him too."— Bishop Andrewe* . Amteer to Card. Perron 
 (1629). p. \- 
 
 2. Anything to be done, as distinguished 
 froE a credcnf = anj*thing to be believed. 
 [A.. IL 1.] 
 
 "For the matter of our worship, out credents. our 
 agendt are all according to the role."— JFilcocftj .■ 
 protest. ApoL (16421, p. W. 
 
 a-gen -ei-6'-§US, $. [Gr. ayfveKK (ageneios) = 
 beardless : a, priv. ; and itveiov (geneion) = 
 the chin, the part covered by the beard.] A 
 genus of fishes belonging to the order Mala- 
 copter>-gii Abdominales and the family Silu- 
 ridfe. They have no barbels or cirrhi. 
 
 a-gen- es'-i-a, s. (Gr. i. priv. ; and ifveai^ 
 (genesis) = (ij origin, (2) birth.] 
 Medicine: 
 
 1. Impotence. 
 
 2. Sterility. 
 
 * a-gen-fti -da, • a-gen-ftri -ga, • a'-gen- 
 *flrie, s. [A.S. agen-frigea, agend-frea, ag>:nd- 
 frigea, agendfres, agend-frio = an owner, a 
 possessor, a master or mistress of anything : 
 agen = own ; frea = lord.] The true lord or 
 possessor of anything. (Coicel, Skinner.) 
 
 ' a'-gen-hine, * ho'-gen-hine, * ho'-gen- 
 
 hSrne, s. [A. S. agen = own ; hina, hine = 
 domestic, one's own domestic.] 
 
 Old Law : By an enactment of Edward thft 
 Confessor, a iuest who having lodged three 
 consecutive nights at an inn, was looked upon 
 as if that was his residence. His host was 
 therefore made responsible for his good con- 
 duct. On the iirst night he was called uncuih 
 = a stranger ; on the sec<md, gust = a guest. 
 
 a-gens', prep. [Against.] 
 
 a'-gent, adj. & $. [In Ger. and Fr. agent, a. ; 
 Sp.' agent, agente, s. ; Port, agentc, a. & s. ; all 
 fr. Lat. agens = doing, pr. par. of a^o = to do.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Acting; opposed to patient 
 in the sense of being the object of action. 
 
 ■' This success is oft truly ascribed unto the force of 
 imagination upon the body agent.' '-Bacon : Hat. Bi^ 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. Of persons or other anivuiUd beings : 
 
 (a) Generally ; One who acts or exerts power; 
 an actor. 
 
 ■■ Heaven made us agents free to good or ill. 
 And forcd it not though he foresaw the will ; 
 Freedom was first bestow "d on human race, __ 
 And prescience only held the second place. 
 
 ■^ Dryden. 
 
 •• A miracle is a work exceeding the power of any 
 created agent."— South : Semu 
 
 1l A free agent or a voluntary agent is a 
 person who is under no external compulsion 
 to act as he does, and who is therefore re- 
 sponsible for his actions. 
 
 (b) Specially : One who acts for another, a 
 factor, substitute, deputy, or attorney. Agents 
 are of four classes ; (1) Commercial Agents, as 
 auctioneers, brokers, masters of ships. &e. ; 
 (2) Law Agents, as attorneys at law, solicitors, 
 &c. ; (3) Social Agents, as attorneys in fact, 
 and servants. {Will : Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 
 (4) Political Agents : Diplomatic functionaries 
 appointed by a powerful government to arrange 
 matters with one of inferior dignity. Such 
 have been frequently employed by the Anglo- 
 Indian Government to maintain communica- 
 tions with the semi-independent rajahs. 
 
 " All hearts in love use their own tongues; 
 Let every eye negotiate for itself. 
 And. txnst no agent" . 
 
 Shakesp. : Mitch Ado about Aothtng. ii. L 
 ■'The agent of France in that kingdom must be 
 equal to much more than the ordinarj- functions of an 
 envoy."— Macatday : Bist. Eng.. ch. xii- 
 
 "It was therefore necessary that another agei^ 
 should be employed to manage that party. —IbuL, ch. 
 xiii. 
 
 11 The functionarv who in England is gene- 
 rally termed a steward is called in Scotland a 
 farrii agent ot factor. 
 
 2. Of things inanimate, and of natural law: 
 Anything which exerts action upon another. 
 
 that natural selection had been the chiel 
 agent of chxnge.'— Da rtcin : The Descent t^ Man^ 
 vol. i., ch. iv, 
 
 [See also II. 1, 2, 3, 4.] 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Law. Aaent and Patient : The terms 
 applied to a pereon who at once does a deed, or 
 has it done to him or her ; as when a widow 
 endows herself ^^ith the best part of her de- 
 ceased husband's property ; or when a creditor, 
 being made a deceased person's executor, pays 
 himself out of the effects which he has to 
 collect and distribute. 
 
 2. Nat. Phil A physical agent is one of 
 the natural forces acting upon matter ; viz.. 
 gravitation, heat, light, magnetism, or elec- 
 tricity. (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics.) 
 
 3. Chem. A chemical agent is a substance 
 of which the action is chemical In various 
 phenomena light acts as a chemical agent. 
 
 4 Med. : A medical or medicinal agent is a 
 substance the action of which on the human 
 or animal body is medical. 
 
 such articles of electrical apparatus as are 
 indispensable with a view to ita application as a 
 meAicinaX agerU.'— Cyclop. Pract. Med.. L 7CB. 
 
 a'-gent, v.t. [From the adj.] To carry out, 
 to perform. (Srotch.) 
 
 "The duke was carefully solicited to agent thin 
 weighty business, and has promised t« do his endea- 
 vour." — Baillie. i. 9- 
 
 * a'-gent-ship, .<■ [Eng. agent; suflf. -ship.] 
 The "offioe or work of an agent Now super- 
 seded by Agency (q.v.). 
 
 " So. gofKiy agent, and you think there to _ 
 No punishment due for your agentship. 
 
 Beaum. 4 Fletcher: Lovers ProgreMt. 
 
 ag-er-a-m-a, ag-cr'-a-sSr, s. [Gr. a-,np=- 
 <Tia (agerasia) = eternal youth.] 
 
 Med. : A green old age : actual old age 
 reckoned by years, but with many of its 
 characteristics yet absent. 
 
 fate lat. fare, amidst, what. faU, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 or, wore, wpif, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, ciir. rule. fuU ; try, Syrian, se, «e = e;fe-e. ey-a.
 
 ageratum— aggravate 
 
 121 
 
 ftg-er-a'-tum, s. [In Ger. & Dan. ageratum; 
 Fr. agerate; Sp., Port.. & Ital. agerato ; fr. 
 Lat. ageraion, Gr. ath^^-rov {ageraton) --^ some 
 plant or other which does not grow old : a, 
 priv. ; and ^^ipa? {geras) = old age. So called 
 because it does not soon decay.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Asteracese, or 
 Composites, tlie sub-order Tubuliflorffi, and the 
 tribe or section Vernoniacese. A. mexicanum, 
 a plant with bluish or occasionally with white 
 heads, is cultivated in this country as a border 
 plant ; other species are less frequently seen. 
 
 * a-ger-d^^s, a. iAigre-Doulce.] Keen, 
 
 biting, sevbie. 
 
 " He wrote an euituph for hi3 gravestone __ 
 
 With wordes devyute and sentence ayerdows. 
 
 Skelton : Works, i. 411. 
 
 * a'-gethe, v., 3rd per$. sing. pret. [O. Eng. 
 
 (fC/MtY/i; fr. ago = go(q.v.).] Goeth. (Ritscm.) 
 
 a-geus'-ti-a, s. [Gr. atevaria (agevstia) = 
 fasting : a, priv. ; and ^evofj-at igeuoinai) = to 
 taste.] 
 
 Med. : Loss of the sense of taste. It may be 
 produced by local palsy of the tongue or the 
 face : by the existence of a mechanical deposit 
 on the surface of the tongue in fever, &c. ; 
 or by the long use of tobacco in any form. 
 
 * ageyn (a-gen'), jyrep. & adv. [Again.] 
 (For its compounds, Ageyn-byinge and 
 Aoeyk-warde, see Again.) 
 
 * ag-gel-a'-tion, s. [In Ital. aggeAazione ; 
 fr. Lat. ad = to, and gdaXio = freezing : gelo 
 = to congeal; gelu = frost, cold.] Congela- 
 tion, or solidification of a fluid. 
 
 "It ia round in hail, and figured in its guttuloua 
 descent from the air, growing greater or lesser ac- 
 cording to the accretion or pluvious aggelation alxmt 
 the fundamental atoms thereof."— Sir T. Browne 
 Vulgar Err our &. 
 
 * ag-gen-er-a'-tion, s. [From Lat. aggeneTo 
 = to beget in addition ; or from nd = to, and 
 generatio.] [Generation.] The state of grow- 
 ing to anything else. 
 
 " To make a perfect nutrition, there U required a 
 transmutation of nutriment : now where this couver- 
 8ion or agyeiteration is made, there Is aUo requtrea 
 in the aliment a familiarity of matter.'— /iroMwe.- 
 Vulgar Errours. bk. iii., ch. x.xi. 
 
 t ag'-ger, s. [Lut. : (l) materials heaped up ; 
 (2) a mound, a fortress.] 
 Fort. : An earthwork. 
 
 " Before the west fe'ate there Is at a considerable dis- 
 tance an nji/er. or raised work, that w;ia made for the 
 defence of the city when it was besieged on that aide. 
 —Heame : Journey to Heading. 
 
 * ^g'_ ger - ate, v.t. [From Lat. aggeratum, 
 
 sup. of ftggi;ro = to form an agger (Agger), to 
 heap up : ad = to, and gero = to carry.] To 
 heap, to heap up. {Rider.) [Exaggerate.] 
 
 * ig-ger-a'-tion, 5. [Lat. aggeratio.] A heap- 
 
 ing ; an accumulation. 
 
 "Seeing, then, by these various aggerariona of sand 
 and silt trie sea Is closely cut short and driven hack. 
 —Hay: Dinsolution of the tt'orfd. {Ord 3fS., in 
 Latham's Diet. ) 
 
 * ag'-ger-6se, a. (From Lat. agger = a heap.] 
 
 Heaped up ; in heaps. 
 
 ' ag-gest', v.t. [Lat. aggestvvi = a dyke or 
 mound ; aggejitus, s. = a carrying to, an accu- 
 mulation ; pa. par. of aggero, -essi, -est^im = to 
 carry towards : ad = to, and gero = ... to 
 bear, to carry.] To heap up. [Coles.) 
 
 * ^g-gest'-ed, pa. par. [Aooest.] 
 ' ag'-glate, v.t. [Aglet, v.] 
 
 * dg'-gla-ted, pa. par. [Aglet, v.] 
 
 ag-gl6m'-er-ate, v.t. & i. [From the adj.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To heap or collect together by 
 natural or by human agency into a ball or mass. 
 
 2. IntraTis. : To be so heaped or collected 
 
 together. 
 
 ag-glom'-er-ate, a. & s. [Lat. agglornero =5 
 to wind as a ball or clue, to heap up : ad = to, 
 and glomero = tn form into a ball ; glomm ~ 
 a ball or clue ; Fr. agglomirer ; Ital. aggomito- 
 lore.] 
 
 I, ,4s adjective : 
 
 Nat. Science : Heaped up. 
 
 II. As substantive : 
 
 Gml. : An accumulation of angular fragments 
 of rocks thrown up by volcanic eruptions. It 
 is distinguished from co7ig!i>merate, in which 
 the agency massing together the generally 
 rounded constituents of the rock is water. 
 
 ag-glom'-er-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Agglo- 
 merate.] 
 As adjective: 
 
 Botany : Collected in a lieap or head, as 
 the individuals of the minute fungi called 
 .^^ddium Jacobma ultimately become. {Loudon : 
 Cyclop, of Plants.) 
 
 " In one agglomerated cluster hung. 
 Great Vine, on thee." 
 
 young: Night Thoughts, ix. 
 
 ag-glom'-er-a-ting, pr. par. & a. [Agglom- 
 erate,] 
 
 " Besides the hard agglomerating salts, 
 Thf spoil of aces would impervious choke 
 Their secret ctiannels." Thomson : Autuntju 
 
 ag-gl6m-er-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. agghmera- 
 
 ' tion; Port, agglmneragno.] The act of heaping 
 into a ball of mass ; or the state of being so 
 heaped. 
 
 "An excessive agglomeration of turrets, with their 
 fans, is one of the "characteristic marks of the florid 
 mode of architecture which was now almost at its 
 height."— H'arfOJt.- Bist. Sng. Poetry, 11. 223. 
 
 * &g'-gl6t. s. [Aglet.] 
 
 ag-glu -tin-ant, a. & 5. [In Fr. agglutinant ; 
 Port, nggluti'nante ; fr. Lat. agglutinins, pr. 
 par. of a'gglutino.] [Agglutinate.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Gluing together ; causing 
 adliesion. 
 
 " I shall beg you to prescribe to me something 
 streugthening and agglutinant." — Gray : Letters. 
 
 2. As substantive : A viscous substance 
 capable of gluing others together. 
 
 Pharvi. Agglntinants were medicines of a 
 glutinous nature which were supposed to 
 adhere to the solids and help to repair what 
 they had lost. 
 
 ag-glu'-tin-ate, v. t [in Fr- agglutiner ; Port. 
 ogijJuiinar ; fr. Lat. agglutino: ad=to; and 
 glut 1.110 — to glue ; gluten = glue.] 
 
 \, Lit. : To glue together, to cause to adhere 
 by interposing a viscous substance, keeping 
 the two bodies to be united in contact and 
 excluding the air. » 
 
 " The body has got room enough to grow Into its full 
 dimensions, which is performed by the daily ingestion 
 of food that is digested into blood, which bemg dit 
 fused through the oody, is agglutinated to those parts 
 that were immediately aggltUinated to the foundation 
 parts of the womb." — Harvey on Consumptions. 
 
 2. Fig.: To cause anything not of a material 
 character to unite with another. [Aggluti- 
 native,] 
 
 ^ Used in a tropical sense in Philology. 
 [See Agglutinative (2).] 
 
 ag-glu'-tin-ate, a. [From the verb.] Glued 
 * together {lit. or fig.). Chiefly in Philology. 
 [Agglutinative ('2).] 
 
 ag-glu'-tin-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Agglu- 
 tinate.] 
 
 "... t\\e agglutinated e.aXiA."— Darwin : Voyage 
 round the World, ch. xiv. 
 
 ag-glu -tin -a-ting, pr, par. & a. [Agglu- 
 tinate.] 
 
 ag-glu -tin-a '-tion, s. [in Fr. agglutination ; 
 fr. Lat. agglutino = to glue together.] Tlie 
 art of gluing or uniting by means of a viscous 
 substance ; also the state of being so united 
 or made to adhere. 
 
 1. In a general sense : 
 
 "To the nutrition of the body there are two essen- 
 tials required, assmnptiou and retention ; then there 
 follow two more, concoction and agglutination or co- 
 hesion."— Howell : Letters, i. 5. 
 
 2. Pkilol. : The adhesion of a pronoun to a 
 verb to make a conjugation, or a preposition 
 to a substantive to form a declension ; tJie 
 root and the adhering word not in any way 
 being properly incorporated together. [Ao- 
 ci.t^tinative.] 
 
 ag-glu'-tin-a-tivo, a. [In Fr. agglutinatif ; 
 Port, ogglutinatii^o.] 
 
 1. (?fn. : Possessing the power to cause 
 bodies to adhere together ; causing to adhere, 
 adhesive. 
 
 " Rowl up the member with the agglutinative 
 rowler." — Wiseman. 
 
 2. F'hilol. The agghiHvative family of lan- 
 guages consists of those tongues in which no 
 proper inflections exist, but in which pro- 
 nouns are made to adhere to the root of the 
 verb to form the con,iugation, and prepositions 
 to substantives to fonn the declension. There 
 must be no jiroper incorporation between the 
 root and the adhering word ; the two must 
 simply lie side by side and " glued " together, 
 but one must not modify the form of the 
 other in any way. 
 
 % The term agghitinative is specially op- 
 
 [See the verb.] Grace. 
 
 posed to inflectional. The Turanian language! 
 are agglutinative, whilst the Arj'an and Semitic 
 families of languages are inflectional. 
 
 "The Turanian languages allow of no grammatical 
 petrifactions like those on which the relationship ot 
 the Aryan and Semitic families is cluelly fuunded. 
 If they did they would cease to be what they are ; 
 thry would be inflectional, not agglutinative."— Max 
 Ali'llcr Science ftf Lang., 6th ed., voL ii, (1871), p. 25. 
 
 * ag-gra'9e, * a-gra'se (pa. par. agraste), 
 v.t. [Ital. aggraziare =■ to restore to favour, 
 to pardon ; Low Lat. aggratiare = to spare, to 
 pardon : from Lat. gratia = favour.] To show 
 grace or favour to. 
 
 " She grauuted, and that knight so much agraite. 
 That she him taught celestial discipline.' 
 
 Spenser: F. «., I. x. 18. 
 
 * ag-gra9e, 
 
 favour. 
 
 " So goodly purpose they together fond 
 Of kindness and of courteous aggrase." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q., II. viil. 58. 
 
 * ftg-grSud-iz-a'-tion, s. [Aggrandize.] 
 The act of aggrandizing; the state of being 
 aggrandized. 
 
 ^ Now Aggrandizement (q.v.). 
 
 "There will be a pleasing and orderly circulation, 
 no part of the body will consume by the aggrandiza- 
 tion of the other, but all motions will be orderly, and 
 a just distribution be to all parts." — Waterhouse on 
 
 Fortescue. p. I9T. 
 
 ag-grand-iz'-a-ble, a. [Eng. aggrandize; 
 -able.] Capable of being aggrandized. (fTeft- 
 
 ster.] 
 
 ^S'-graJld-ize, v.t. & i. [in Fr. a^randir; 
 Ital. aggrandire: Lat. arf = to, addition to, 
 and grandio = to make great ; grandis = 
 great. ] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To make great, to enlarge. (Lit. a-nd 
 Jig.) (In this sense it was applied to things.) 
 
 "These furnish ua with glorious springs and me- 
 diums, to raise and aggrandize our conceptions, to 
 warm our souls, to awaken the better passions, and to 
 elevate them even to a divine pitch, and that for 
 devotional purposes."— IKot^s ; Improv. of the Mind. 
 
 2. To make great in power, wealth, rank, 
 or reputation. (Applied only to persons.) 
 
 "If the king should use it no better than the pope 
 did, only to aggraiutize covetous churchmen. It cannot 
 be called a jewel in his ciowa."—Ayliffe : Parergon. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To become great. 
 
 " Such sins as these are venial In youth, especially 
 if expiated with timely abjurement ; for follies con- 
 tinued till old age do aggrandize and become horrid." 
 —John Hall : Pref. to his Poems. 
 
 ^g'-grand-ized, 7>a. par. & a. [Aggrandize.) 
 
 "Austria may dislike the establishment on her 
 frontier of an aggrandized or new Court, whether 
 likely to receive inspiration from St. Petersburg or 
 from Berlin."— rimea, Nov. 16, 1877. 
 
 ag-grand'-ize-ment, s. [In Fr. aggrav^ 
 ' disseni-ent.] The act of aggrandizing; an 
 exalting of one in power, wealth, rank, or 
 reputation ; also the state of being aggran- 
 dized. 
 
 " Instead of harbouring any schemes of Belflsh 
 aggrandize^nent. he [Solon] bent all his thoughts and 
 energies to the execution of the great task whicli he 
 had undertaken."— rairiwail.- Hist, of Oreece. eh. xi. 
 
 "The very opportunity creates the wish, and we 
 hear schemes of territorial aggrandizement attri- 
 buted to Powers whose obvious interests might have 
 been thought a sufilcient guarantee of their modersr- 
 i\OJi."— Times. Nov. 16, 187". 
 
 3,g'-gran-di'-zer, s. [Aggrandize.] One 
 who aggrandizes. 
 
 ^g-gran-di'-zing, pr. par. [Aggrandize.} 
 
 "Aggrandizing, money-getting Britain gave twenty 
 millions for the emancipation of slaves. —Bowring: 
 Bentham,'s Works, vol. i., p. 28. 
 
 t ag-grap'pes, s. pi. [Ital. aggrappare = to 
 grapple or gripe ; whence aggrappaviento = a 
 taking, a catching.] Hooks aud eyes used 
 on armour or on ordinary costume. 
 
 * ag-gra'te, v.t. [In ital. aggradare, aggtor 
 dire,agiiratiare = io accept, to receive kindly.J 
 To gratify, to please, to inspire with satisfac- 
 tion, to delight, to propitiate. 
 
 " And in the midst thereof, upon the floor. 
 A lovely bevy of fair ladies sate, 
 Courted of many a jolly pjvramour. 
 The which them did in modest wise amate, 
 And each one sought hia lady to aggrnte." 
 
 Spciiser: F. Q.. II. Ix. S4, 
 
 g,g'-gra-vate, v.t. [From the ad,i. In Fr. 
 aggrai'er; Ital. aggravare ; Lat. aggravo : ad 
 = to, and gravo = to load or burden ; gravU 
 = heavy. (Used only in d.fig. sense.)] 
 
 L To render less tolerable, to make more 
 unendurable, to make worse. 
 
 " Heaven such illusion only can Impose, 
 By the false Ji'y to aggrarafe my woes. 
 
 Pope : BtmterS Odys»ey. bk, xvi., 216, 217. 
 
 boil, b6^: p^t, Jd^l; oat, 90!!, chorus, ^hln. benfh; go, g;em; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, es^st. 
 •dan = Shan, -tion, -slon = shiin ; -^lon, -tlon = zhiin, -tlons. -slons, -clous = shus. -hie, -die = l>9l« <&*^- -^^ 
 
 ph = L 
 = d9r.
 
 122 
 
 aggravate— aggressive 
 
 "Still less could it be doubted tbat their failure 
 would aggravate erery evil of which they complained." 
 — .tfacauiay: UisL Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 2. To render a sin or a fault worse by the 
 addition of some circumstance involviug a 
 new element of blame. 
 
 "This offence, in Itself so heicouB, was yet in him 
 aggravated by the motive thereof, which was not 
 malice or discontent, but an inspiring mind to the 
 papacy,"— fincon ; Henry VII. 
 
 3. To make a sin, a crime, or a fault lock 
 worse by skilful colouring introduced by the 
 person who narrates it ; to exaggerate a 
 charge. 
 
 4. Colloq^iial: To provoke, to irritate, to 
 cause to lose the temper. 
 
 Sg'-gra-vatC, a. [Lat. aggravatus, pa. par. 
 
 of "" aggravor : ad = to, and gravis = heavy.] 
 Burdened, weighed down. {Barclay: Mirrour 
 of Good Manners.) 
 
 iff'-grav-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Aggravate. ] 
 
 &g -grav-a-ting» pr, par. &a. [Aggravate.] 
 
 Sg-grav-a-ting-ly, adv. [Aggravating.] 
 In au aggravating manner. 
 
 Sg-grav-a-tlon, s. [In Fr. aggravation ; 
 Lat. ad = to, and gravatio = heaviness.] 
 
 L The act of making heavier. 
 
 1. The act of making worse or more in- 
 tolerable. 
 
 " Corellius Rufus Is dead ! and dead, too, by Ms own 
 act; a circumstance of great aggrat'Otion to my 
 wMicUon."—iIelmorh : Pliny, bk. i., lett. la. 
 
 2. The act of making more blameworthy. 
 [See No. III.] 
 
 1 3. The act of colouring or exaggerating. 
 
 " A painter added a pair of whiskers to the face, and 
 by a little aggravntinn of the features, changed it 
 Into the Saraceu'e head." — Addison. 
 
 4. Colloquially : The act of irritating or 
 provoking. 
 
 5. Eccles. : The threat to fulminate excom- 
 munication after three monitions of the 
 Church ; also the stoppage of all intercourse 
 between the excommunicated party and the 
 body of the faithful. 
 
 n. The state of being rendered heavier, 
 worse, or more difficult to be borne ; the state 
 of being coloured or exaggerated. 
 
 nL That which constitutes the heavier ele- 
 ment in anything aggravated. 
 
 " He to the sins which he commits, hath the aggra- 
 vation superadded of committing them against Imow- 
 ledge, agaiQst cousclence, ag.'dnst sight of the con- 
 trary l&w.'—B'tmmond. 
 
 " Not that I endeavour 
 To lessen or extenuate my offence ; 
 Bat th.it. on the other side, if it t>e weigh'd 
 By itself, with aggravations not BMTcha.rsed, 
 Or else with ]ust allowance counterpuiseo, 
 I may, if possible, thy pardon find.' 
 
 Milton: Satnson Agoniste$. 
 
 ag-gre'de» v.t. [Lat. aggredior = to go to ; 
 to attack or assault, ] To aggravate. {Coles. ) 
 
 fe-greg-a'-ta, s. pi [Properly the n. pL of 
 ^Lat. aggregatus, pa. par. of aggrego.] [Aggre- 
 gate, v.] Aggregated animals. Cuvier's 
 name for his second family of Naked Acepha- 
 lous Mollusca. They are analogous to the 
 Asciflite, but are imited in a common mass. 
 Genera : Botrjilus, P>Tosoma, Polyclinum, 
 and perhaps Eschara. Botryllus and Poly- 
 clinum are now included by Woodward in 
 his Botryllidse ; Pyrosoma is the type of his 
 PjTosomidae, both families of Tunicata ; and 
 Eschara is not included among the Mollusca. 
 
 ftg'-greg-ate, v.t. & i. [From the adj. In 
 Ger. aggregiren ; Ital. aggregare.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To collect together, to bring to- 
 gether into a mass or heap ; to add together 
 into one sum. 
 
 " So that it is many times hard to discern, to which 
 of the twu sortfl, the good or the had, a man ought to 
 be aggregated."— WoUaaton : Itelig. of Nature. 5 6. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To unite. 
 
 "By the attractioD of cohesion, gaaes and vaponra 
 aggTegale to liquids aud solids, without any change of 
 ^eir chemical nature.' —TyndaZl . frag, of Science. 
 
 ftg^-gre^-ate, a & s. [in Ger. aggregat, s. ; 
 Fr. agregnt, s. ; Sp. agregado, a. ; Ital. aggre- 
 gato, all from Lat. aggregatus. pa. par, of ag- 
 grego = to bring into a flnck : ad = to, and 
 grego = to grither into a flock ; grex (genit. 
 greg-is) = a nock.] 
 
 A. A$ adjective : 
 
 t Ord. Lang. : Collected together ; made 
 
 up by the massing together of its details in 
 one sum. 
 
 '■ . . any part of the aggregate fond." — Black- 
 stont: Comment., bk. i., ch. viii. 
 
 "... the aggregate debts of the EngUah residents 
 in the Low Countries."— /Voude." Sist. Eng. (ed. 1858), 
 iv. Ma. 
 
 "... the compounds or aggregate characters are 
 broadly distinguished." — Qladstone : Studies on Homer. 
 1 395. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 tl. Physics: Collected together. [See B., II.; 
 also Aggregated.] 
 
 2. Zool. Aggregate animals : Compound 
 animals, that is, groups of individuals united 
 together by a common organized external 
 integument. Examples, the aggregated Polj'pes 
 and the Compound Ascidians. [Aggregata.] 
 
 3. Bot. : Gathered together. 
 
 U This term is usually applied to any dense 
 sort of inflorescence. 
 
 t An aggregate Jlower .* One composed of a 
 number of small florets enclosed within a 
 common involucre or inserted in a common 
 receptacle, but with the anthers not united. 
 Hence it differs from a composite Jlower. 
 Examples : Dipsacus, Scabiosa. 
 
 agoreoate flowers. 
 
 1 Scabiosa. S: Dip8acu& 
 
 An aggregate fruit, in Dr. Lindley'g classifi- 
 cation, is properly one formed by the xmion of 
 the ovaries of a single flower. [Agoreoati.] 
 It is not the same as a collective fruit (q.v.). 
 {Lindley: Introd. to Bot.,Srd ed.,pp. 233, 234.) 
 
 4. Law. An aggregate corporation: One 
 consisting of two or more persons urited, and 
 which is kept in existence by the admittance 
 of a succession of new members. 
 
 "Corporations aggregate consist of many jwrsons 
 united together into one society, and are kept up by a 
 perpetual succe&siou of members, so as to continue for 
 ever; of which kind are the mayor and common.ilty 
 of a city, the hcnd and fellows of a college, the deaii 
 and chapter of a cathedral church."— Biactit(o«e. ■ 
 Comment., bk. L, ch- xviii. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : An assemblage, mass, or 
 collection of quantities of the same thing, 
 or of different things brought together ; the 
 sum of various numbers, the generalisation of 
 various particulars. 
 
 "When we look to our planet we find it to be an 
 aggregate of solids, lii^uids, and gases."— T'vndall .■ 
 Frag, ctf Science. 3rd ed., i. 8. 
 
 "... an agtrregate of cella" — Todd is Bovnnan : 
 Physiol. Anal., i. 50. 
 
 ". . , and the aggregate and system of all such 
 things is nature. "—Coleridge : Aids to Reflect, (ed. 1 639), 
 p. 46, 
 
 % In ike aggregate, adv. : Not sejtarately, 
 but collectively ; together. For instance, the 
 infantry, the cavalry, the artillery, the en- 
 gineers, &c., taken in the aggregate, constitute 
 the army. 
 
 "... will differ at least as much in the aggregate 
 of their derivative properties.' — J. S. MiU ; Logic 2nd 
 ed., bk, iii., ch. xx. 
 
 ". . . it would be difficult to predicate anything 
 of them in the aggregate."— Lmeis : Early Rom. BitL, 
 ch. iii., 5 11. 
 
 IL Tech. Physics : A collection together 
 into one mass of things which have no natural 
 connection with each other. 
 
 ig'-grog-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Aggregate, 
 v.] Massed together ^vithout any very inti- 
 mate coiyunction of the separate parts. 
 
 Min. & Geol. An aggregated mineral or rock 
 is one in which the constituents are not 
 chemically combined, but only adherent to 
 each other, so that they may be separated by 
 mechanical means. Examples : Granite, the 
 felspar, quartz, and mica of which are thus 
 loosely conjoined. 
 
 Sg'-greg-ate-ly, nrfv. [Aggregate.) In an 
 aggregate m.anner ; taken in mass ; viewed 
 collectively. 
 
 " Many little things, though separately they seem 
 too insignificant to mention, vet aggregately are too 
 material fur me to omit."— Chesterfield : Lettert. 
 
 ag'-greg-a-ti, s. pi. [Lat. m. pi. of aggre* 
 gatus, pa. par. of aggrego, -avi — to bring into 
 a flock, to add or join to.] 
 
 Bot. : Lindley's name for his second class of 
 fruits, those which are aggregated. [Aggre- 
 gate Fruit.] He includes under it the 
 Et«rio, the Syncarpium. and the Cynan-ho- 
 dum. {Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., pp. 
 234, 237.) 
 
 ag'-greg-a-ting, pa. par. [Aggregate.] 
 
 a-S-greg-a'-tion, s. [In Fr, agregotion ; Sp. 
 agregacion ; Ital. aggregazinn^.] 
 
 1. The act of collecting together, as sub- 
 stances of any kind into one mass, or nurabera 
 Into one sum. 
 
 ". . . by "material aj^jTrejation' being meant the 
 way In whicn, by nature or by art, the molecules of 
 matter are arranged together." — Tyndall: Prag. of 
 Science. 8rd ed., x. 21", 24S. 
 
 2. The state of being so collected or added 
 together. 
 
 "... the relations of radiant heat to ordinary 
 matter ia its several states of aggregation."— Tyndall 
 on Heat, 3rd ed. (1668), p. liii. 
 
 "Their individual imperfections being great, they 
 are moreover enlarged by their aggregation, and, being 
 erroneous in their single numMrs, once huddled iu- 
 
 3. The whole composed of separate portions 
 put together; an aggregate. 
 
 " The water resident in the abj'ss is, in all parts of 
 It, stored with a considerable quantity of heat, and 
 more esi>ecially in those where these extraordinary 
 aggregations of this fire happen."— IToodwoT-d.- Hat. 
 Bisf. 
 
 ag'-greg-at-ive, a. & a. [In Fr. agregatif.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1, Disposing towards aggregation. [See 
 example from Spelman given imder B.] 
 
 2. Gregarious, social 
 
 " Seldom had man such a talent for borrowing. Tha 
 idea, the faculty of another man he [Mixabeau] can 
 make his ; the man himself he can make his. ' All 
 reflex and echo '. ' snarls old Blirabeau. who can see 
 but will not. Crabbed old friend of men ! it is his 
 sociality, his ag^egatior nature, and will now be the 
 qualityof qualities for him." — Carlple: French Revol., 
 pt. i., bk. iv., ch. iv, 
 
 B. As substantive : An aggregating, an 
 aggregate, a mass. 
 
 "To save the credit of the author [the word nou>] 
 must be favourably understood to be meant of such 
 customs as were in use either before the Conquest 
 or at the Conquest, or at any time since, in the dis- 
 junctive, not in the aggregative."— Spetman: Feiids, 
 c, 14, 
 
 ^g'-greg-a-tdr, s. [Aggregate, u,] One 
 who aggregates or collects together, 
 
 "Jacobus de Dondis, the aggregator, repeats amber- 
 grise, nutmegs, and all-spice junong the rest," — Burton: 
 Anatomy of jlelnnch., p. 365. 
 
 ' ag-gre'ge. ' ag-greg'-g3^ v.t. [Agreg] 
 
 *ag-gress', v.t. & i. [Lat. aggressus = an at- 
 lack, also pa. par, of aggredior = to go to : 
 ad=:to, and3r£M/ior=:tu walk or go.] [Grade.) 
 
 1. Trans. : To make an aggression against, 
 to attack ; to take the initiative in a quarrel 
 or fight with any one. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To make an aggression ; to 
 take the first step in a quarrel or in a war ; to 
 be the first to fight. [See example under the 
 pr. par.] 
 
 *ag-gress', 5. [See the verb.] An act of 
 aggression. 
 
 " Leagues offensive aud defensive, which oblige the 
 princes not onlv to mutual defence, but also ti- be 
 assistiuK to each other in their milita: 
 opOD others "—Hale: Pleas of the Crown, • 
 
 assistiuK to each other in their military aggrtMte* 
 - - - '■ ,„_ cji 15 
 
 *ag-gre8'-8mg, pr, par. & a. [Aggress.] 
 
 " The glorious pair advance. 
 With mingled au^r and collected mieht. 
 To turn the war, and tell aggressing France. 
 How Britain's sons and Britain's friends can Aght," 
 Prior. 
 
 ag-gres'-sion, s. [Fr. agression ; from Lat. 
 aggressio.] The first act or step leading to a 
 quarrel or a fight ; attack before the other 
 party to a quarrel has made any assault. 
 
 ", . , to make a public protest against the French 
 aggression." — Proude : Hist. Eng., ch. xii, 
 
 ag-grea'-sive, a. [In Fr. agressif] In- 
 ' volving an act of aggression ; impljing the 
 commencement of a quarrel or a fight. 
 
 "... contributed areatlv to reconcile its military 
 and aggresaipe character with the maintenance of its 
 free institutions."— iewrti , Early Rom. Bitt., ch, ilL. 
 pt I, S 14. 
 
 "So aggressire movemant iras made." — Maeaulaj/ : 
 Hist, Eng.. ch. iiii. 
 
 ftte, fS.t« f^e, ^midst, what, f^Il« father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p^W 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, flill ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; fe = e. ey =1 a.
 
 aggressiveness— agist 
 
 123 
 
 9£-gres -sive-ness, s. [Aogkebsive.] The 
 quality or state of being uggressive ; quarrel- 
 someness ; the dispositiou to imike encroach- 
 ments on, or commence hostilities against, 
 another power. 
 
 •' I£ any appreheiiaioiia of the future milltaxy ag- 
 arcstiv^iiess 01 ajx eulnij;eil and multiplied Montenegro 
 have ever been entertained . . ."—Times, Dec, 5, 1877. 
 
 l&g-gres'-SOr, s. [in Fr. agresseur; fr. Lat. 
 
 * aggressor.} The person who takes the first 
 step in a quarrel ; one who commences hos- 
 tilities ; an assailant. 
 
 " Fatal to all. but to th' aggrestor first," 
 
 Pope: iloinsr't Odyts^, bk. xxL, 324, 
 "... th<^y li:ui recourse to the more solid argu- 
 ments of stifks .-imi atones ; the agi/rexiori were 
 punished by the euiperor."— ttiA6o« Decline and Fall. 
 ch. xlvi. 
 
 * ag-grlev'-an^e, * ag-greeV-an9e, 
 * ag-grev'-auns, * a-griev -an9e, s. 
 
 [Old form of Grievance (q.v.), which has 
 now superseded ii.J 
 
 1. The act of grieving. 
 
 2. The state of being grieved. 
 
 *' To the aggrtevimce of gocd subjects and to the 
 CQcouragemeut of tlio wicked." — btunihurst: Hist. 
 Ireland, p. I7i. 
 
 3. Anything which causes grief, annoyance, 
 or hardship ; a grievance. 
 
 *' Now-briefly without circumstance 
 Deliver those ajfrievances. which lately 
 Your importunity possesst our counsel 
 Were fit for audience." 
 Seaum. <t Flet. : Fair Maid of th« Inn, IIL L 
 
 % Now superseded by Grievance. 
 
 ^g-grieVe, *a-gTev'e, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. 
 agrevei', from Lat. ad = to, and gravari, from 
 gravis = heavy.] [Aqgbavate, Grieve.] 
 
 A. Tratisitive : 
 
 1, Gen, : To cause one grief, annoyance, or 
 pain. 
 
 "Those pains that affiict the body are afflictive lust 
 BO lont; as they actually possess the part which tney 
 aggrieoe, but their influence hista no lougertbau their 
 presence." — Soitth : JierTnous, vol viii., ser. l. 
 
 2. To perpetrate injustice against one, or 
 do anything fitted to make him grieve or com- 
 plain. 
 
 " Sir. moreouere be not gredy, gyf tea to giypei 
 Rather thoushalt yeue hem. that fele hem ai/reved." 
 
 Crowned King (ed. 8keat), 125. 126. 
 " It wft3 then resolved, in opposition to the plainest 
 priucifiles of justice, thiit no petition from any person 
 who might think himself aggrievi'd by this bill should 
 ever be received,"— Jtfacauiui/ .■ Hist. Eng., ch. xxv, 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be hostile. 
 
 " The dredful ftgures gnn apjiere to me, 
 And great gods eke agreved with our town." 
 
 Surrey Virgil. IL 
 
 ag-grieVed, • ag-grev'-yd, *a-grev'ed» 
 
 ' /)ft. par. [Aggrieve.] 
 
 ag-griev -ing, * g.-grev'-ynge, pr. par., a., 
 
 " &, S. (AOOKIEVE.] 
 
 .^5 snhst. : An aggravation. (Pivvipt. Parv.) 
 
 *ag-gri'se, v.t. & i. (Aqrise.] 
 
 *^g - grog'- gyd, pa. par. Aggravated. 
 [rroiitpt. I'arv.) [Aokeg.] 
 
 fag-group', v.t. & I. [In Fr. agrouper; Sp. 
 agrupar ; Ital. acjgr^tpare, aggropare = to knot 
 or bring together.] To group together; to 
 combine into a group persons or things origi- 
 nally separate. So jiainters group together 
 figures on their canvas. (Group.] 
 
 " Bodies of divers natures, which are aggroiiped or 
 combined together, are agreeable and pleuaant to the 
 Bight."— /^rj/i/tm ,■ Du/retnoy, j 60. 
 
 * ag-group'ed, pa. par. [Agqroup.] 
 
 * ag-group'-ing, pr. par. [Agoroup.] 
 
 * ag-grug'-gyhge, 2>r. jrar. [Agreq.] 
 ag-gui'ze, . [Aguise.] 
 
 * ugh, " aghe, ' aght {gh guttural or mute), 
 
 •agt, "agte {aU Eng). aw, awe (Scotch), 
 v.t. fpret. & pa. par. aght). [A.S. agaii, rvgan 
 = (1) to own, to possess, to have, to obtain ; 
 (2) to give ; pret. k pa. par. akt, ahte, cchtc] 
 
 1, To owe anything ; to be under an obliga- 
 tion in duty to do anything; ought. [Aw.] 
 
 Idumiis the derfe kvng, and his dere cosya 
 OffiirenBes the lire that hym faith ughf. 
 To Macanni) the nieu nieuitall suniyn.' 
 Cologne : " Qett nygtorialv " of the Destruction q/ 
 Troy. 13,092-13.091. 
 
 % Often used In the phrase " As horn wele 
 a^kt " — as they were in duty bound. 
 " To H counsell (o come for a cmise hefrh. 
 And his wille for to w«te nx hom loele aght." 
 
 Colonne: G est Unit uriale, 1.7u:i. I.TM. 
 
 2. To possess. 
 
 " He had wille for to wyn, and away lede 
 By leue of the lord that the loud agfU." 
 
 JbUi., 377. 378. 
 
 3, To acknowledge. (Colonne : Gest Histo- 
 
 riale, Glossarial Index.) 
 
 a-ghast' (/i mute), * a-gast', *a-gast'e, 
 *a gast, * a-gast -ed, * a-ga'zed, 
 
 * a gaze, pa. "par. of Agast, also a. 6l adv. 
 [According to Hoare. from A.S. gast = (1) the 
 breath, {'J) a spirit, a ghost. Aghast would 
 tlien signify frightened, as if one had seen a 
 s|tirit or ghost. Wedgwood considers it con- 
 nected with the Fris, guioysje,; Dan, gyse; Sw. 
 dialects, gysasig = to shudder at ; gase, gust = 
 horror, fear, revulsion ; Scotch gotisty, gou- 
 strous = waste, desolate, awful, full of the pre- 
 ternatural, frightful. Tiie h crept into it from 
 its being confounded with "ghostly," On the 
 other hand, the foiin agnized arose at a time 
 when it was erroneously thought that it meant 
 set a,-gazing on an object of astonishment and 
 horror. Richardson adopts the last-mentioned 
 etymology.] [Agast, y.(.] Terrilied, frightened, 
 appalled, struck with terror. 
 
 * 1. With the idea of gazing, in a literal or 
 figurative sense more or less implied. 
 
 ■' The French exclaimed, the devil was in arms ; 
 All the whole army stood agazed on him." 
 
 ahiikesp. : Henry VL. Part !.. i. 1. 
 " In the first week of the reimi of King Edward VI,. 
 whilst most men's minds stoouT u craM, luaster Harley, 
 In the parish ch.UTch of Oxford, in a solemn Lent 
 
 2. With no such idea implied. 
 
 " My limbs do quake, my thought agasted Is." 
 
 Mirroar for Magl^tr., p. 454. 
 " The porter of his lord was full sore agast." 
 
 Chaucer , C. T., 286. 
 "... a shivering wretch 
 Aghast and ccimf ortless. " 
 
 Thomson- 7^ Seasons. Autumn. 
 
 TI Often combined with the verb " to stand," 
 implying that one is so struck with terror that 
 he remains motionless and incapable of action. 
 
 "The commissioners read and stood aghast." — 
 Afacaulay: Hist. Eng.. ch. ix. 
 
 ^ See aiso examples under No. 1. 
 
 * aghe, s. [Awe.] 
 
 * a'-ghen (h silent), a. [A.S. agen, agan — 
 own, jjropcr, peculiar.] Own. (Halliwell.) 
 
 * a-ghen' {h silent), prep. & adv. [Ag.\in.] 
 
 agh'-f Ul (A silent), a. [A.S. ege = horror ; 
 ■ful ^ full.] Fearful. 
 
 *a-gllill' (/i silent), a. [A.S. aethel =■ nohle.] 
 Noble. [./Ethel.] 
 
 " Knew the kynd and the cui-sea of the clere sternys 
 Of Articua the aghill, Treairea, and othere 
 Of the folds and of the flimameut." 
 
 Romance of Alexjinder (Stevenson ed.), 29. 
 
 *agll'-lich (gh guttural or mute), a. [A.S. 
 a^ghvc, oglcec = misery, torment, wickedness, 
 mischief ; cegltBca, tegleca. (sgl^^cea, eylcecu , 
 aglcEcea = a wretch, a miscreant, from ag =j 
 wickedness.] Fearful, dreadful, terrible. 
 
 "Ther hales In at the halle-dor an aghlirh mayster." 
 Si/r Oawayne, p. 8. 
 
 ' aght, Vj. [Agh.] 
 
 * aght, * aghte, * aht. * ahte, * sehte, 
 * aught {gh and h guttural or mute), s. [A.S. 
 iFhi — property, substance, cattle, i)osses- 
 sions, lands, goods, riches, value, estimation.] 
 Possessions, property, 
 
 " For they are al the deul betaught 
 That okeryn falsly the worldea aght." 
 
 MS. Ban.. 1,70], {Bou<Aer.) 
 
 * aght, * aht, * auht {gh and h guttural or 
 niuti'). }>ru. [A.S. aht, aK/i£ = aught, any- 
 thing, something,] [Aught, OughtJ 
 
 *aght (1), &ucht, *agh'-tene {gh and ch 
 
 guttural or mute), a. [A.S. aeht, eahta, ehta.] 
 Eight. 
 *1. Old English: 
 
 " Cftirct on the cold ythea cogges and other. 
 Aght day«a be dene and the derke uightes." 
 
 Colonne : Uett Systoriale, 3,243. 
 
 2. Scotch: 
 
 " Wyth aucht bundyre spareo and ma." 
 
 Wynlim, ix. 4, 67. 
 
 *aght (2), a. [A.S. a(ft«i(?).] Noble. 
 
 'aght (3), "aght'and, *ach'-tuthe {.gh 
 and ch guttural or mute), a. [A.S. (sht, eahta, 
 e/ita= eight.] Eighth. 
 
 " The aght ea a maister ol lare 
 May bete a clerk." 
 
 MS. Cott., Oalba. (Boucher.) 
 " The seueut day toke he rest : 
 On the achtaiid come our won.' 
 
 MS. Cott., Vespas. (Bou(A^.) 
 " The achtuthe dale ta al of the vtter rule." 
 
 MS. Cott.. Cleop. (Boucher.) 
 
 *agh'-tele (gh guttural or mute), v.t. [A.8. 
 eoMiaii ~ to devise,] To intend. 
 
 " The knight said. May I w&ish in the 
 For tu tel my prevetii 
 That I have aghteld for to do." 
 
 Svvyn Sages, S.oU. 
 
 *agh'-teled, *agh'~teld {gh guttural or 
 
 mute), pa. par. [Aghtele.] 
 
 Sg'-il-a wood, s. [Native names in India: 
 aghil, kanigfiU, kalagaru.] The fragrant wood 
 of AquUaria ovata and A. agallochuni, two 
 trees belonging to the family Aquilariaceaa, or 
 Aquilariads. [Agalloch, Aquilaria, Aloes- 
 wood, Eagle-wood. Lion-aloes.] 
 
 *at-gild', a. [A.S. agilde = without compensa- 
 tion ; gild, geld, gyld = a ]iayment of money, 
 an exchange, a compensation, a tribute.] 
 
 0. Law : Free from penalties, not subject to 
 customary fines or impositions. {Blount.) 
 
 ag'-ile, a. [In Fr. agiU ; Sp. & Port, agil; 
 Ital, agile ; all from Lat, agilis — (1) easily 
 moved ; (2) moving easily ; (3) quick, active, 
 busy ; ago = to set in motion.] Easily mad« 
 to move ; nimble, active. 
 
 Used (1) chiefly of the limbs of man or of 
 the lower animals. 
 
 "... then leisurely impose, 
 And lightly, shaking it with agile hand 
 From the full fork, the saturated straw." 
 
 Cowper : The Task, bk. UL 
 
 t(2) Of the mind. 
 
 " Once more, I said, once more I will inquire 
 What is this little agile, nervious fire. 
 This fluttering motion, which we call the mindt" 
 Prior: Solomon, bk. iii. 
 
 *5-g'-i[le-ly, arfi'. [Agile.] In au agile man- 
 uer, nimbly, actively. 
 
 1 3.g'-ile-nes8, s. [Agile.] The quality or 
 state of being agile ; nimbleness, activity ; 
 ability to move quickly. 
 
 a-gil'-i-ty, s. [in Fr. agilite ; Ita.1. agilita ; 
 
 ' from Lat. agilitas.] The quality or state of 
 being agile ; nimbleness ; activity in the use 
 of the limbs, or more rarely of the mind. 
 
 "A limb over-strained by lifting a weight above Its 
 ^ recover its lormer agility and 
 
 a-gil'-loch-um, s. [Agallochum, A.oila- 
 
 WOOD.] 
 
 ''a-gilt', v.t. & i. [Aqult.J 
 
 * a-ginne', v. [A.S. a)i-giniian.] To begin 
 (q.v.). 
 
 a'-gi-6, s. [In Ger., Fr., Sp.. & Port, agio, 
 from Ital. agio, aggio = esise, convenience.] 
 
 In Commerce: (1) The difference in value 
 between metallic and paper money, or be- 
 tween one kind of metallic money and anotlier. 
 Thus if paper money be at a discount, or gold 
 or silver coins worn so much as only to pass 
 at a reduction, at least in foreign countries, 
 the difference between its nominal and its 
 real value is the agio. (2) Premium ; a sum 
 given beyond the nominal value of an article. 
 (3) Tlie business of a money-changer. 
 
 A'-gi-6n-ites, 5. pL [Etym. doubtful ; per- 
 haps from Gr. ayioc (hagios) = holy.] An 
 obscure sect of abstinents who pretended to 
 special sanctity. They appeared in the seventh 
 century, and were condemned in the Council 
 of Gangra. 
 
 a'-gi-ot-age. s. [Fr , Ger., & Port.] Stock- 
 jobliing; manreuvres on tlie part of stock- 
 jobbers to raise or depress the value of 
 government or other stocks. 
 
 a-gist', v.t. [Norm, or 0. Fr, jgsfe^a lodging, 
 a I'lace to lie down ; agiser = to be levant 
 and couchant; giser, Mod. Fr. gesir = to lie 
 down ; fr. Lat. jaceo = to lie down.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Originally : To superintend tlie feeding 
 of cattle not belonging to the king in his 
 forest, and collect the money paid by the 
 owncis for such a privilege. 
 
 2. Noir : To afford pasture to the cattle of 
 another man at a certain stipulated rat«. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To remain and feed for a 
 specified time (as cattle). 
 
 ^i€iX, b6^; p6iit, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -clan = shg^i. -tlon, -slon, -cioun = shun ; -^ion, -tion = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. nile. &c. = bf 1, deL
 
 12A 
 
 agistator— aglow 
 
 *-gi8-ta'-tor, 8. [Agist.] The same as 
 Agistor (q.v.). It is sometimes corrupted 
 into gist-taker and guest-taker, the uneducated 
 not being aware that tator as a suffix in a 
 word modelled on the Lat. and the Eng. taker 
 are not identical or even akin. 
 
 a-gist'-ed« pa. par. & a. [Agist.] 
 
 " Hngs. when fed on the pannage, were said to be 
 agisted."— Boucher : Gloss. Archaic Words, " Agitt." 
 
 a~glst-er, 5. [Agistor.] 
 
 a-gist -ing, pr. par. & a. [Agist.] 
 
 •■The a'ji.ftiiiti farmer." — BUtckstone : Comment., 
 bk. ii., ohaji. 3ii. 
 
 a-gist -ment, ta-gist-age, ta-gist-a- 
 
 tion, s. [O. Eng. agist ; O. Fr. gtsevient = a 
 bed nr resting-place.] [Agist.] 
 
 A. Law : 
 
 J. Civil Law : 
 
 1. The act of taking in cattle to one's fields 
 to gr;ize, on receiving payment for them at so 
 much per week. It is used especially for 
 taking cattle into the king's fields. 
 
 " If a man takes in a horse, or other cattle, to graze 
 and depasture in his grounds, which the l.iw calls 
 agistinmu. he takes thein upon an implied contract to 
 retuiii them on deuiand to the owner." — Blackstone : 
 Comment., bk. iL, ch. 30. 
 
 2. The profits arising from the pasturage of 
 cattle, or in some analogous way. 
 
 (a) From the pasturage of cattle. 
 
 II Title of agistment. A small tithe paid to 
 the rector or vicar on cattle or other produce 
 of grass lands. It is paid by the occupier 
 of the land, and not by the person who puts 
 in his cattle to graze. A similar tithe was 
 abolished in Ireland by the Act of Union, its 
 payment ha\ing long previously been so 
 vehemently disputed that little of it was ob- 
 tain ecL 
 
 (6) In some andlogoits way : Any tax, burden, 
 or charge : as wlien lands are charged with 
 money spent in erecting a barrier against the 
 influx of the sea. 
 
 IT. Canon Law : A composition or mean 
 rate at which some right or due may be 
 reckoned : as if the word was derived from Fr. 
 aj7{stement ; Eug. adj-ustv^nt. 
 
 B. Ord. Lang. : In the above legal senses ; 
 also any mound, embankment, wall, or barrier 
 against the influx of the sea or the overflow 
 of a river, provided that such erection has 
 been made in discharge of the legal obligation 
 described under A., I. 1 (b). Boucher states 
 that this last sense is in use chiefly in the 
 marshy counties. 
 
 i&-gist'-dr, a-gist'-er, a-gis-ta'-tor, s. 
 
 [Agist.] An officer who has the charge of 
 cattle j^tastured for a certain stipulated sum 
 in the king's forest, and who collects the 
 money paid for them, [Agistator.] 
 
 "A forest hath laws of her own, to take cognizance 
 of all trespasses; she bath also her i>eculiar officers, 
 as foresters, verderera, teg.irders, agisters, ic; whereas 
 » chase or park hath only keepers and woodwotda" 
 —Bowell: Lett,, i 
 
 f ig'-i-ta-ble, a. [Lat. agitahilis.] Easily 
 agitated' or moved. (Lit. & Jig.) 
 
 " Such is the mutacyon of the common people, lyke 
 a rede wyth every wind is agitable and flexible." — 
 Ball : Edward /F.. t 23. 
 
 fij^-i-tate, v.t. [In Fr. agiUr; Sp. & Port. 
 agitar; Lat. cujitare ; from agito, -avi, -atum 
 =. to put in frequent or constant motion ; 
 freq. from ago ~ to put in motion.] 
 A* 0/ things simply material : 
 
 1. To move or shake backwards and for- 
 wards, or up and down, as water in a vessel 
 may be shaken by the hand, or the ocean or a 
 lake be put in perturbation by the wind. 
 
 " Winds from all quarters agitate the air. 
 And fit the limpid element for use." 
 
 Cowper : Tatk, bk. 1. 
 
 2. To cause motion in, as God causes the 
 planets to move in their orbits. 
 
 " By whom each atom atira. the planets roll ; 
 Who fiUs, suTToundB, informs, andat^iTafM the whole," 
 Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, cant il., 47. 
 
 B, Of things not simply material : 
 I. Of persons, parties, or coinmunities : To 
 trouble the mind or heart of an individual or 
 of a community ; to create perturbation or 
 excitement in a person or persons. Tlie ex- 
 citing cause maybe an event, an inflammatory 
 speech by a politician, or anything capable of 
 moving the mind or heart 
 
 "WTiIle the City was thus agitated, came a day 
 appointed by royal proclamation for a general fast" — 
 MacatUay: EiO. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 " Each consul forms a party, and agitates the people 
 in favuur of hia own views. '—/.eim.' Credibility of 
 (he Early Rom. Bitt., ch. xii., pt 11., % 25. 
 
 IL Of questions or projects : 
 
 1. To debate or discuss a question, generally 
 with publicity, and often with some excite- 
 ment. 
 
 "Though this controversy be revived and hotly 
 agitated among the moderns, yet I doubt whether it 
 be not in a great part a uomiual dispute."— Boi/(f o/i 
 Colours. 
 
 2. To revolve in one's own mind practical 
 questions or enterprises of moment. 
 
 "Formalities of extraordinary zeal and piety are 
 never more studied and elaborate, than when politi- 
 cians moat agitate desperate designs." — King Charles. 
 
 ag'-i-ta-ted, pa. par. &adj. [Agitate.] 
 
 " Then peace and joy again possess'd 
 Our queen's long agitated meast." 
 
 Cowper: Annus MirabUis (1788). 
 
 ag-i-ta'-ting, pr. par. [Agitate.] 
 
 3,g-i-ta'-tion, 5. [In Fr. agitation ; Sp. 
 agitacion ; Port, agitagao ; Ital. agiUizione ; 
 all from Lat. agitatio = (1) frequent or con- 
 tinued motion ; ('J) emotion, activity of mind. ] 
 
 L The act of agitating. 
 
 1, Lit. : The act of agitating, shaking or 
 moving hither and thither any material thing 
 or things, as water or the leaves of trees. 
 
 " Putrefaction asketh rest, for the subtle motion 
 which putrefaction requireth ia disturbed by any 
 agitation." — Bacon. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of directly or indirectly 
 exciting the mind or heart of any one. [See 
 II. (a).] 
 
 IL The state of being agitated. 
 Fig. Of what is not simply material : 
 (a) Of a persen or persons other than one's self 
 agitated: The state of being alarmed, rendered 
 anxious, or otherwise put into perturbation 
 or excitement. 
 
 " In both places the tidings produced great agita- 
 tion." — Maca<ilay : Eist. Eng., ch xiii, 
 
 "... kept the City in constant agitation." — Ibid., 
 ch. xviii, 
 
 "The merchants of the Royal Exchange . . . were 
 
 In great agitation."— Ibid., ch, xxiv. 
 
 (6) Of a question or project agitated : The 
 
 state of being kept before the public mind by 
 
 being discussed at meetings, in the press, or 
 
 in any other way. 
 
 "The project now in agitation for repealing of the 
 Test Act, and yet leaving the name of an establishment 
 to the present national church, is inconsistent."— 
 Swift : Miscellanies. 
 
 (c) Of one's onm jnind agitated : The state of 
 being revolved in one's own mind, so as to be 
 thoroughly comjirehended. It c^n in a looser 
 sense be used of the iuferior animals. 
 
 " A kind of a school question is started in this falile 
 upon reasun and instinct: this deliberative proceeding 
 of the crow was rather a logical agitation of the 
 miiiteT."—l Earange : Fables. 
 
 t IIL The thing or the person agitated. In 
 the questions, "Where is the agitation in the 
 stream?" "Where is the agitation in the 
 city you bid me look at?" the meaning is not 
 " where is the state of agitation ?" but " where 
 is the agitated water?" "where are the ex- 
 cited people ? " 
 
 &&'-i-ta-tive, a. [Agitate.] Tending to 
 agitate. 
 
 a|r-X-ta'-t6, adv. [Ital- agitare = ... to 
 agitate.] 
 
 Mnsic : In a broken style of performance, 
 fitted to excite surprise or agitation. 
 
 Sg'-i-ta-tor, s. [Eng. agitate ; -or. In Fr. 
 agitatevr ; Port, agitador ; ItaL agitatore ; all 
 from Lat. agitator.] 
 
 1. One who agitates ; one who finds his 
 happiness, and attempts to make a livelihood, 
 by stirring up excitement or commotion, 
 
 "... an indefatigable agitator and conapirator. " 
 — Maeaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. ivii. 
 
 2. Eng. Hist. As a corruption o/adjutators : 
 Officers appointed by the English army in 
 1647 to attend to its interests during the revo- 
 lutionary period then in progress. 
 
 ^ Clarendon calls them agitators ; Whitlock, 
 agents or agitators ; Ludlow, at first agitators, 
 then by their proper appellation, adjjUators. 
 " The common soldiers made choice of three or four 
 of each regiment, most corporals or sergeants, few 
 or none above the degree of an ensign, who were called 
 agitators, and were to be as a House of Commons to 
 the council of officers." — Clarendon: Bist, of the Re- 
 bellion, bk. X. 
 
 " The ad.ju*aiors began to change their discourse and 
 to comnl.am openly in council, both of the king and 
 the malign.ints about him." — Ludlaie : Memoirs, i. 84. 
 
 3,g-i-ta-t6r'-i-al, n. [Eng. agitator; -ial] 
 Pertafning to an agitator. (Saturday RevieWt 
 Feb. 7, 18ti3.) 
 
 ag-i-ta'-trix, s. [Lat.] A female agitator. 
 {Saturday Review, March 19, 1881.) 
 
 Ag-la'-i-a, s. proper mime. [Gr. proper name, 
 'A.y\aia(Aglaia) ; from aykaia (aglaia) = (1) 
 splendour, beauty, adornment; (2) festive joy, 
 triumph, glory ; ayXaos (aglaos) = splendid, 
 brilliant, bright.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : The youngest of the Three 
 Graces. 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the forty-seventh 
 found. It was discovered by the astro- 
 nomer Luther, on the 15th of September, 
 1857. 
 
 ' ig'-Iet. * aig-let, * ^g'-glet, ' S-g'- 
 glette, * &g -lette, * ay'-gul-et, s. [Fr. 
 
 aiguillette = (i) an aiglet, (2) a slice (of 
 flesh) : fr. aiguille = a needle • aigu = sharp.] 
 [Aiguille.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The tag of a lace, or of the points for- 
 merly used in dress. These were often cut 
 into the representation of a man or of one 
 of the inferior animals. "A little plate" 
 (Huloet). 
 
 " So faire, and thousand thousand times more fain, 
 She seemd, when she presented was to sight: 
 And was yclad, for heat of scorching aire. 
 All in a silkeu Camus lilly whiglit, 
 Purfled upon with many a folded plight, 
 Which all above besprinckled was throughout 
 With golden aygulets. that glistred bright 
 Like twinckling starres : and all the skirt aboQt 
 Was hemd witK golden fringe." 
 
 Spenser: F. §-, II. lii. 26. 
 
 2. The lace to which the tag was attached. 
 {Albert Way: Note in Fromjit. Parv., ii. 8.) 
 
 3. " A spangle, the gold or silver tinsel 
 ornamenting the dress of a showman or rope- 
 dancer." (Hartshome : Salop Antiq., p. 303.) 
 " Aglette JSrocteoium.," i.e., bracteola^a. thin 
 leaf of gold." {Levins: ManipvXus Vocahvr 
 loruni.) 
 
 "And all those stars that gaze upon her face 
 Are aglets on her sleeve, pins in her train." 
 
 0. PL, ili. IM. 
 "The little stars and all that look like aglets." 
 
 Meaum. & Flet.: Two Xoble Kinsm., ili 4. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Old Bot. : An anther. (Kersey.) 
 
 2. An anient or catkin of the hazel-tree 
 (Corylus avellana, Linn). (Gerard.) 
 
 aglet-bat>y, s- [Eng. aglet; baby.] A 
 being no larger than an aglet or tag. or 
 possibly a tag made in the shape of a small 
 figure. [Aglet, A. 1.] 
 
 " Why, give him gold enough, and marry him to a 
 puppet, or an aglet-baby." — Shakesp. : Taming qf the 
 Shr'W. i. 2. 
 
 aglet-beaded, a. [Eng. agkt; headed.] 
 Having an aglet for its head. 
 
 *&g'-let, *S,g-glet, *&g'-glat, v.(. (From 
 the substantive,] To set an aglet upon a 
 point or lace ; to adorn with aglets. 
 
 a-gley', a-gly', odv. [A.S. a = away from ; 
 gky.] Off" the right line; wrong. [Ajee.] 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 •' The best laid schemes o' mice an' men. 
 
 Gang aft a-gley." Burnt. 
 
 * ^g-lo'-pen, v.t. [Glopen.] To surprise. 
 
 " Then airis him one Alexander, to his own mode^ 
 Bees not aglopened, madame ....'* 
 
 Romance of Ale.xander. Stevenson's ed., 874. 
 
 a-glds'-sa, s. [Gr. a-YXuxrtros (aglossos) = 
 without tongue : i, priv., and yXwa-a-a (gldssd^ 
 = the tongue.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of moths belonging to the 
 family Pyralidfe. A. pinguinalis and cajrreo- 
 latus are British. The larva of the former 
 feeds upon butter, grease, and other fatty 
 substances. 
 
 * ag-l6t'-ye, v.t. [Old form of Glut. In Fr. 
 engloutir = to glut] To glut ; to satisfy. . 
 
 " To maken with papelotes 
 To iiglofye with nere gurles 
 That greden aftnr fode." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, p. 529l 
 
 a-glo'W, a. [Eng. a = on, or at; glow.] 
 Glowing. 
 
 " And we saw the windows all a-glow 
 With lights that were passing to and fro." 
 
 Longfellow: The Golden Legend, iv. 
 
 f&te, fat» fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, whd, son ; miite, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe == e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 aglutte — agnus 
 
 125 
 
 "The shoulder of the Alphubel was Hiinilarly 
 coloured, while the threat niasn uf the Fletsohuru wa^ 
 all aglow, and bm w;ui th>; snuwy spiue of the MuDUi 
 heou^" ~T yndall : Frag, qf Science, 3rd ed., i. 28-i 
 
 • a-glJitt'e, V. t. [Probably ' cognate with 
 AoLOTYE (q.v.) = to glut. ] To choke. 
 
 " Aiiii whan she is wukiug. she assaveth to put over 
 at theutriiig, and it is a-jhiltyd ana. kelyd wj-th tli« 
 glettfl that Giie hath engendered. "—^ooft c^ St. Albans, 
 Big. e. iL 
 
 • a-glut'-tyd, p". par. [Aglutte.] 
 
 • a-glyft'e,pa. par., as if from a verb aglyfte, 
 [iJeriv. uncertain.] Frighttued. (MS. Hurl., 
 1701, f. 24.) (llalliwelL) 
 
 • ^g'-min-al^ a. (Lat. agmbuiUs = pertaining 
 to a march* or train ; from agnien = anything 
 driven or set in motion, ... an army un the 
 maich, or simply an army ; ago — to lead.] 
 Pertaining to an army marching, or to an 
 aimy or body of soldiers, however engaged. 
 
 • &g'-nail, * ^g'-nayl, * S,g'-nayle, * ag- 
 
 nele, *ang-neyles, s. [A.S. angnaijl^ 
 an agnail, a whitbjw, a sore under the nail : 
 angr, in compos., for a/i^e = trouble ; nmgd 
 — a nail.] 
 
 1, A hang-nail, either on the finger or on 
 the toe. (Minsheu, Palsgrave, &,c.) 
 
 "... with the shall of a pomegamed. they purge 
 Bway an(7tinv?tfs and such hard svveWmgi,."— Turner : 
 Berbal. ( Wright : Diet, o/ Ubs. & Prov. JSng.) 
 
 2. A whitlow. (Bailey, &c.) 
 
 jig'-nat, &g'-nate, s. & a. [in Ger. & Fr. 
 agnat ; Sp. & Port, oguado ; Ital. agnato; all 
 from Lat. agnatits, pi. agnat i ; fvoMi agnat us, 
 pa. par. of agimscor = to be born in addition 
 to ; ad = to ; nascor = to be born. ] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Old Roman Law : A person related to 
 another through males only. He was contra- 
 distinguished from a cognate, in the conuect- 
 uig line of whoso kinship to a second person 
 one or more females had been interposed. 
 Thus a brother's son is his uncle's agnate, 
 bec:iuse the short line of connection between 
 them can be constituted by males only ; while 
 a sister's son is his cognate, because there is 
 a female in the chain of descent. By the law 
 of the twelve tables only agnates possessed tlie 
 rights of family and succession, the cognates 
 of every rank being disinherited as strangers 
 and aliens. Justinian wholly abolished the 
 distinction between aviates and coguateiw: 
 {Mackenzie: Rom. Law, 1870, ch. ix.) 
 
 2. Scotch Law : In this the terms agnates 
 and cognates are used, but not quite in tbs 
 Roman sense. In Scotland all kinsmen by 
 tlie father's side, whether females intervene 
 or not, are agnates ; and all by the mother's 
 side are cognates. (Ibid. ; also Erskine's 
 Jnslit.) 
 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to male relatives by the 
 J^tlier's side. 
 
 2. Fig. : Akin, similar. (Used of languages.) 
 
 "By an attentive examiuatlon of the peculiarities 
 tu enuucintion which each i>eople have In the one 
 way or the other, by a fair reciprocal analysis of the 
 agnate words they reciprocally use . . ."—I'owna.U 
 Study of Aniiquitiet. 
 
 ftg-na'-tl, 5. [Lat. pi. of apnafus.] [Agnate.] 
 Agnates. 
 
 &g~n&t'-io, a. [In Fr. agnatique; Lat. agna- 
 ticius.] Pertaining to descent by the male 
 line of ancestors. 
 
 "This I take to be the true reason of the constant 
 
 fireference of the flffriaiic succession, or issue derived 
 roiti the male ancestors, through all tike stages of 
 collateral inheritance." — Blackttvne : Commenl., bk. 
 
 11, ch. 14. 
 
 ftg-na'-tion, s. [In Fr. agnation ; Sp. agna- 
 don; Port, agna^ao; Ital. agjiasione; fr. Lat. 
 agnatio. ] 
 
 L Law: 
 
 1, Roman Law : Consanguinity by a line of 
 males only. 
 
 "AM who were connected by the tie of the paternal 
 yowcr, or who would have t>een so if the common 
 auth'iv had been alive, hatl between them the rela- 
 tionship called agnation, which alone, by the ancient 
 civil law, gave the rights of family and of succession." 
 —Mackenzie : Roman Law. 3rd ed,, p. 136. 
 
 2. Scotch Law : Consanguinity by the father's 
 Bide, even though females are "links in the 
 cliain of descent. [Aonate.] 
 
 II. Fig. : Affinity of languages. 
 
 "I think a much greater agnation may be found 
 amongst all the lan^nnaes In the northern hemisphere 
 of our gUihe."—/'oumalY : Study of Antiquitiet. 
 
 AC.NliL. 
 (Obverse side.) 
 
 ag'-nel, s. [Fr., from Lat. agnus = a lamb. J 
 An ancient French gold coin, calk'd also 
 iiwiLton d'oT and 
 agntl d'or. The 
 name agnel was 
 given to this coin 
 from the eireum- 
 stance that it al- 
 ways bore the 
 tigure of an Ag- 
 nus Dei (Lamb of 
 God) on one side. 
 [Agnus Dei (1).] 
 It was worth about 
 12 sols 6 deniers, 
 and it was first 
 struck in the reign 
 of St. Louis. 
 
 d-g-ni'-tion, s. [In. Sp. agnicUm; from Lat. 
 nguitio ■— a recognising; agnosco = to recog- 
 nise. ] Recognition. 
 
 " Jepus of Nazareth waa borne in Bethlem. a city 
 of luda, where lucontiuent by the glorification of 
 the aiigela, the agnition of the shepherds. ... he 
 was held iu honour." — Grafton: The Seventh Age, 
 vol. i. 
 
 ^-ni'ze, v.t. [Lat. agnosco = to recognise.] 
 1. To acknowledge ; to recognise. 
 
 Thesfl present wars against the Ottomites." 
 
 Shukcip. : Othello, i. L'. 
 " . . . to agnize the king as the source of episcopal 
 authority." — Fronde: Eist. Eng . ch. Jt. 
 
 2. To know, to learn. 
 
 " The tenor of your princely will, from you for to 
 agnize. " Cambytex. 
 
 ag-ni zed, ^fci. par. [Aomizk.] 
 
 ag-ni'-ziug, * ^g-ni'-^yng, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Agnize.^ 
 As substantive : Recognition. 
 ". . . y^ agnisyng and knowlageyng of theyr 
 owne sinfulnesse."— rdai , Luke, ch. i.. p. 7. 
 
 ag-no-e'-tee, s. pi. (Gr. a-yvota (ognoia) — 
 want of perception; ayvo€ia (agnoeo) = not to 
 perceive or know : a, priv., and -jtyvwa-Ku) 
 (gignosko) ~ to know.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect called also Agnoltes and 
 Themistiani, which flourished in the sijcth 
 century. They maintained that the human 
 nature of Christ did not become omniscient by 
 being taken into conjunction with the divine 
 nature. They were deemed heretics, and their 
 tenets misrepresented. They soon died away. 
 (Moshcivi: Church History, Cent VI., pt. ii., 
 ch. 5, § 9, Note.) 
 
 &g-n6'-meil, s. [Lat. agnovien ; from ad, and 
 nomen = name.] 
 
 1. A surname appended to the cognomen 
 or family name. Thus in the designation 
 Caius Marcius Coriolanus, CoriMaiius is the 
 agnomen ; Caius being what is teimed the 
 pr(Enomen, and Marcius the 7iomen, or name 
 proper. 
 
 2. In a more general sense : Any epithet or 
 designation appended to a name, as Aristides 
 the Just. 
 
 " , . . with light sandy -coloured hair and small 
 
 gile features, from which he derived his agnomen of 
 ean, or white."— Sco((.- Waverley, ch. xvli. 
 
 t &g-n6m'-in-ate, v.t [From Lat. agnomen 
 (([.v,).] To apjiend an " agnomen " to one's 
 name ; to surname one from some striking 
 incident or exploit in his histoiy. (Used 
 chiefly of persons, but also of places or things 
 to which memorial names are given.) 
 
 " . . . the silver stream 
 Which in memorial of victory 
 Shall be agnominated by our name." 
 
 Locrine. ill, 2. 
 
 &g-n6mi-m-a'-tiO&, s. [Lat. agjwminatio.] 
 
 1. The act of appending an epithet, title, or 
 additional surname to the ordinary name of a 
 person ; the state of being so appended ; the 
 surname itself. 
 
 " Agnomination, a surname that one obtaineth for 
 any act: fUso the name of an house that a man 
 comnieth of." — .Vi?tsheu. 
 
 2. R}tetoric, £c. : 
 
 (a) The placing together of two words dif- 
 ferent in meaning, but resembling each other 
 in sound. 
 
 "The British contlnueth yet in Wales, and some 
 villages of C-oriiwall, Intermingled with provincial 
 Latin, being very significative, copious, and pleasantly 
 nmning iiimn afDiomi/iafiont. although harsh in 
 aspirations, ' — Camden. Rcinaing; Of Language. 
 
 (h) An allusion founded on some fancied 
 resemblance. (Ric}ui/rdson.) 
 
 &g-nds'-tic, b. k a. [Gr. dyvuttrros (agnostos) 
 = unknown ; cf. Acts xvii. 23. The word 
 was suggested by Prof. Huxley in IStiy.] 
 
 A, As subst. : A tliinker who disclaims any 
 knowledge beyond that obtained by ex\^- 
 rience ; and maintains that no one has any 
 right to assert any with regard to the absolute 
 and unconditioned. 
 
 "In theory he[Prof. Huxleyjlsti great. . , agnostic" 
 —.Spectator, Jan. 29, 18:0. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to agnostics or 
 agnosticism. 
 
 "The same agnoitic principle which prevailed lo 
 our schools of philosophy."— /'r//icipaf Tulloch in 
 M'eekly ,Scottinnn, Nov. 18. ie76. 
 
 ag-nos'-tic-al-ly.adi;. [Eng. agnostic; -ally.] 
 In an a;j;nostic manner or tendency. 
 
 ag-n6s'-ti-9i§m, s. [Agnostic] 
 
 Mental Philosophy (t Theol. : A school of 
 thought wliich believes that beyond what 
 man can know by his senses or feel by liis 
 higher affections, nothing ean be known. 
 Facts, or supposed facts, both of the lower 
 and the higher life, are accepted, but all in- 
 ferences deduced from these facts as to the 
 existenre of an unseen world, or of beings 
 higher tlian man, are considered unsatisfac- 
 tory, and are ignored. 
 
 ag-nos'-tus, s. [Gr. ay'"^'''"? (agnostos) = 
 unknown.] 
 
 Pakeont. : Ageiius of trilobites characteristic 
 of the Ijower Silurian rocks. A. trinodus 
 (Salter) and A. pisi/ormis (Brongniart) are 
 mentioned by Murchi.son, in his "Siluria," as 
 occurring in Britain, the latter having before 
 been known only in the Lower Silurian schists 
 of Sweden. They are minute in size, and 
 may be the larval form of some larger trilo- 
 bite. They usually occur in groups, with 
 nothinj^ but the cexihalic shield preserved. 
 
 iig-nd-ther'-i-um, s. [Gr. 6.yv(^<; (agn6s) = 
 unknown, and By^piov (?ft*r;o?i) = animal.] 
 
 PalcFont. : The name given by Kaup to a 
 fossil mammal. 
 
 ^ig'-niis, 5. [Lat.] A lamb. 
 
 Agnus Dei, s. [Lat. = the Lambof God.J 
 
 1. A tigure of a lamb bearing a flag or sup- 
 porting a cross. 
 
 2. A cake of wax stamped with the tigure 
 of a lamb supporting a cross. Such agnuses, 
 being consecrated by the Pope and given away 
 to the people, are supposed by the believing 
 recipients to be protective against diseases, 
 accidents, or other calamities. [Agnel.] 
 
 3. The part of the mass in which the priest 
 rehearses the prayer beginning with the words 
 " Agnus Dei." 
 
 agnus Scythicus, s. [Lat. = Scythian 
 lamb.] 
 
 Hot. : A name t;iven to tlie rhizome of a feni, 
 Dicksonia Baromtz, which grows in Eastern 
 
 AGNt'9 SCYTHICUS. 
 
 L The plant. 2. Rhizome, with sUiIka cut 3. Bkck of 
 
 trono, showing seed-vessels. 4. A seed-vessel opened. 
 
 Central Asia. The stem, which is covered 
 with brown woolly scales, somewhat resembles 
 the body of a lamb, as do the leaf-stalks its legs. 
 
 ^g'-nti.S C&S'-ttis, s. [Ijat.= the chaste tree.) 
 Agnus here is only a transliteration of the 
 Greek name of tfce tree, and has no connection 
 with agnxis = a lamb.] 
 
 Bot. : Vitex agnits-castus^ an aromatic shrub, 
 with digitate leaves and spikes of purplish- 
 blue flowers. [ViTEX.] 
 
 " of laurel some, uf woodbine many more. 
 And wreathes of agnus cittut others bor« " 
 
 hryden Flower A Leaf. ITS. 
 
 t>6il. b^; p^t. J<J^1; cat, ^ell. chorus, 9hlti. ben^h; go, ^em; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^st. ph = £. 
 -clan = shQJi. -tion, -slon — shun; -yion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous — sbus. -ble, -die — bel, ^^' -dre = d^r.
 
 126 
 
 ago— agouti 
 
 *a-g6', " a-g6n'ne, v.i. [A.S. aga7igan = to 
 go from, to go or pass by or over. 1 To go, to 
 move, to pass, to proceed, to depart. [Ago, 
 par.] [.MS. Bodl., 415.) (Uallluielt.) 
 
 "Syr Key arose uppon the morrowne, _ 
 And toke hifl buiB. aud wolde a^jonne. 
 
 SvT tiiiwaifne, p. 201. 
 
 a-go', *a-gdo', • a^gon'e, * a-gon', i-go'. 
 
 ■ ;)U. jior.i a., k. adv. lA.S. agan - gone, past.J 
 [Ago, v.i.} 
 
 A. .Is pa. jar., adj., d;c. ; Gone, departed, 
 pa.ssed away, 
 
 " For in swich caas woinmen can have such sorwe. 
 When that here bousbonU's ben from heiu litfo. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 2.9M. 
 " And yet moreover in his armes twoo ^^ 
 The vital strength is lost, and al agoo. 
 
 Ibid.. 2.S03. 2.804. 
 " A clerk ther was of Oxenford also, 
 That unto logik hadde longe i-go." 
 
 Ibia., 2SS. 
 
 B. As adverb: Gone by, bygone, 
 pessed away. 
 
 •'And for thine aases that were lost three days affo 
 . . ."—1 Sam. ix. 20. 
 
 ". . . three days affon* I fell sick."— /6i<i.. IXX. 13. 
 
 * a-god'-^heeld, interj. [A.S. God = God ; 
 scyld, scild, gescild, sceUl, saald = shield.] 
 God shield you. (Pegge.) 
 
 a-gog , adj. & adv. [From Eng. a = on. and 
 ■ the syllable gog = jog, or shog. ^Wedgwood.) 
 Johnson has doubtfully suggested a connec- 
 tion with the Low French d gogo = to (one's) 
 wish, as Us uiDcnt a gogo=t'hey live to their 
 wish. Richardson takes it from Goth, gaggan; 
 A.S. gaiigan=to go. In Ital. agognare is = 
 ardently to desire. (Goggle, Jog.) Lit. : On 
 the jog, on the start.] Eagerly expectant, 
 ardently desirous of starting after an object 
 greatly wished for. 
 A* As ai:Ijcctive .' 
 
 " So three doors off the chaise waa atay'd. 
 Where they did all get in. 
 Six precious souls, and ail tgoy 
 To dash through thick and thin. 
 
 Cottriier : John GUpin. 
 
 5 The object of desire has on or /or before it. 
 
 "On which the saints are all aooif. 
 
 And all this for a bear and dog. —Hudibra^. 
 
 "Gypsies generally straggle into these parta, njid set 
 
 the heads of uur servantiiiaids so ago^ for husbands. 
 
 that we do not expect to have any business done as It 
 
 should be wnilst they are in the country. —AdAiton. 
 
 B, ^s adverb : 
 
 " The gawdy gossip, when she's itt agog. 
 In Jewels drest, and at each ear a bob." 
 
 a-go'-ge, a^g6'-g3?. s. [Gr. kiaih (agdge) = 
 ■ a Iciiiling ;■ iioi (agr5) = to lead.] 
 
 Rhet. : The leading towards a point ; the 
 course, tenor, or tendency of any discourse. 
 
 a-go'-ing, pr. far. [Ago, v. ; or from a = on, 
 and participle gning. ] 
 
 1. Going, walking or riding to a place. 
 
 " Cham. Sir Thomas. 
 Whither were you a-ffoinj; f 
 
 Shakesp. . Benry Vlll.. L 3. 
 
 2. Into motion, in motion. 
 
 " Their first movement, and impresaed motions, de- 
 manded the impulse of an almighty hand to sot them 
 flist affoin?-'— TiUfCT-. 
 
 a-gom'-phi-as-is, s. [Gr. i.~,iiiip><K (agom- 
 
 ' 1° i.is) = without grinders : i. priv., and t-ou- 
 
 (ji'os (iJoi^s) (somphios, odmis) = a grinding 
 
 tooth, a molar ; lotKfm (gamphos) = a bolt, 
 
 band, or fastening] 
 
 Had. : Looseness of the teeth. 
 
 a-gon', a-gon'e, J'n. par., a., & adv. lAoo.) 
 t ag -on, t ag'-one (pi. ag^-6-nef ), s. [In 
 
 Lat. agon ; trom Gr. i-rcii- [agon) = (1) an 
 assembly ; (2) an arena, the stadium ; (3) the 
 Olympic or other games, or a contest for a 
 prize there ; (4) any arduous struggle, trial, 
 or danger : from Hiuj (ngn) = to lead or carry] 
 A contest for a prize, properly speaking, in 
 the Grecian public games, but also in a more 
 general sense, anywhere. 
 
 "They must do their exercises too. be anointed to 
 
 the agon and to the combat, as the champions of old. 
 
 —3ancr<ifl: Serm., p. 106. 
 
 "... other a9on«s were subsequently added."— 
 
 Broie : Hist. Greece, pt. L. ch. L 
 
 a-gon'e, adv. [Ago.] 
 
 a-gon'-ic, a. [Gr. a-ii^ucK (agonos) = without 
 ■ an angle ; having no dip : a. priv., and ^cona 
 (gon ia) = an angle. ] Having no dip. 
 
 igoiiic line: An imaginary line on the 
 earth's surface, along which the magnetic 
 coincides with the geographical meridian. 
 
 It curves in a very irregular manner. It 
 passes trom the Xorth Pole to the east of the 
 ■ft'hit* Sea, theme it proceeds to the Caspian, 
 and next tlirough the eastern portion of Ai-abia 
 to Australia, and on to the South Pole ; 
 thence it runs to the east of South America 
 and the east of the West Indies, and entering 
 ContinenUl America passes Philadelphia, and, 
 traversing Hudson's Bay, finally reaches the 
 North Pole whence it emerged. 
 
 "... a line of uo variation, or agonic line."— 
 Atkinion: Qanot't Physici. 3rd ed.. p. S66. 
 
 * 3,g-d'-m-OUS, a, [Eng. agoTiy ; -ous = full 
 of.] Full of agony ; agonising. (^Fabian.) 
 
 " When Lewys had long lyen in this agonioiie syckenea" 
 Fabian : Chron., pt. vi. 
 
 S,g-6n-i'5e, v. ; ag-6n-i sed, pa. par. & a. ; 
 ag-6n~i -sing, pr. par. ; ag-6n-if -Ing- 
 
 ly, adii. [See Agonize, Agonized, Agonizing, 
 Agonizingly.] 
 
 [Gr. a-twvuriia (osojitCTia).] 
 
 ag-on-i^m, : 
 
 The act of contending for a prize ; a contest, 
 a combat. [Agon.] (Johnson.) 
 
 • a,g-on- 
 l: whence 
 
 ag-on-ist, * ag-on-ist -er, 
 
 iSt'-eS, ^. [Gr. a-joivi(nr]S {agoni 
 
 Lat. agonista.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who contends for a prize at 
 any public games, or on a less conspicuous 
 arena ; a champion ; a prize- lighter. {Rider.) 
 
 2. Fig. : A person struggling in an agony of 
 exertion, as a combatant at the Olympic or 
 other games. (MMon : SaTMOii Agonistes.) 
 
 5g-6n-is'-tic, * ag-on-is'-tick, ig-on- 
 Ig'-ti-cal, a. [Gr. a7tov«rT«K69 (agonistikos).'] 
 Pertaining to contests in public games. 
 
 " The prophetic writings were not (saith St. Peter), 
 I oonceive. in an agoniatick sense, of their own 
 stirtilig or incitation' — Zfimmond ." World, iv. aS;'. 
 
 . . 90 13 this agonisticaj. and alludes to the 
 prize set. before propounded and offered to them that 
 ruu in a race . . ."^—Bp. Bull : Worla. vol. i., 8«r. 11. 
 
 ag-6n-is'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Agonistical. ] 
 In an agonistic'raanner ; with desperate exer- 
 tion, like that put forth by a combatant at 
 the Olympic or other games. (Webster.) 
 
 ag-on-i'zc, ag-on-i'je, v.i. & (. [Gr. 
 a7wi'(f o/xat (agonizomai) — to contend for a 
 prize ; from h-iwv (agon).] [AGON, s.] 
 
 A. Intransitivn : 
 
 1. Lit. : To fight in the ring. (Minsheu.) 
 
 2. Fi^. : To endure intense pain of body or 
 of mind ; to writhe in agony. 
 
 •* The cross, once seen Is death to every vice : 
 Else he that hung there sufferd .all his pain, _^ 
 Bled, groan d. and agonized, and died, in vain 
 
 Coicper . Progret* 0/ Error. 
 
 B. Traiisitiiie : To subject to extreme pain ; 
 to torture. [Agonized.] (Pope.) 
 
 &g-on-i'zed, ag-on-i'^ed, pa. par. & a. 
 [Agonize, I'.f.] 
 
 "Of agonized bisections."— Wordrteorrh't Than)a- 
 giring Ode. Composed in Jan.. IS16 
 
 . first an agonised sufferer, and then finally 
 glorified."- ffrofe. Bist. Greece, pt- i.. ch. L 
 
 Sg-6n-i'-fflung, ag-6n-i'-?ing, pa. par. & 
 a. [Agonize. ] 
 
 1. .^cliM : Inflicting agony. 
 
 "The lifted axe. the ajoniifn? wheel." 
 
 aoldsmith : The Traveller. 
 " I tell thee, youth. 
 Our souls are parch'd with agonising thirst. 
 Which must he quench'd. though death were in the 
 
 draoght."— ffemrt«s.- The Vespers a^ Palermo. 
 " To the right shoulder-Joint the spear applied. 
 His farther fiank with streaming purple dyed. 
 Ou earth he rush'd with agonising pam." 
 
 Pope: Homers Odyssey, bk. xix-. 529-S31. 
 
 2. Passive: Suffering agony of body or 
 mind. 
 
 " Conviilsive, twist in agonising folds." 
 
 Thomson : Spring, 386. 
 " And hade his agonizing heart be low." 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt v. 
 
 ag-6n-i'-aing-l^, adv. [Agonizing.] In an 
 agonizing maimer ; with extreme anguish. 
 (ll'cbster.) 
 
 * a-gon'ne, f. i. [Ago, v.] 
 
 ag-6n'-6-thete, s. [Lat. agonotheta, ojoito- 
 thetes; fr. Gr. ituivoeirni (agonotheHs) : a-(a'.v 
 (agon), and rienui (tithlmi) = to set or place.] 
 An officer who presided over the public games 
 of ancient Greece. 
 
 ag-6n-o-thet'-ic, *Sg-on-o-tliet'-ick,<i. 
 [Gr. iyai„olicriw (agonothetikos).'} Pertaining 
 to the agonothete, or president at the Grecian 
 games. (Johnson.) 
 
 a-go'-nus, s. [Gr. i7iD»os (agonos) = without 
 ■ angle : o, priv.. and ymia (gonia) = an angle.] 
 A genus of fishes belonging to the family 
 Triglidae. or Gurnards. The A. cataphractna 
 is tlie Lvrie of the British seas. It is called 
 also the Armed Bull-head, the Pogge, the Sea- 
 poacher, and the Noble. 
 
 ag'-on-y, * ag'-on-ie, * ag'-6n-Je, s. (In 
 
 Fr. agoiit*;; Sp., Port., & Ital. agonia ; fr. Gr. 
 i-ywua (agonia) = (1) a contest for victory in 
 the public games ; (2) gj-innastic exercise, aa 
 wrestling; (3) anguish.] 
 
 1. A struggle on the part of an individual 
 or of a nation for victory ; violent exertion, 
 ardent and convulsive effort. 
 
 " .\ll around us the world is convulsed by the 
 agonies of great natiolis."— JfacauZaj/.- Hist. Eng., 
 en. X. 
 
 2. Bodily contortion or contortions, as of a 
 wrestler, produced by pain, by a paroxysm of 
 joy, or any other keen emotion. 
 
 " So round me press'd, exulting at my ai^t. 
 With cries and agonies of wild delight 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. X.. 491-1 
 
 3. Extreme anguish of body, of mind, or of 
 both. 
 
 " Who but hath proved, or yet shall prove, 
 liiat mortal agony of love ? " 
 
 Bemans : Tale of the Secret TrSntnaL 
 *' To hear her streets resound the cries 
 Pour'd from a thousand agonies I " 
 
 Ibid. : Jlaric t» Itaig. 
 ". . . exult in Rome's despair : 
 Be thine ear closed against her suppliant ciiea. 
 Bid thy sou! triumph in her agonies." 
 Ibid. : Martut amongst the Ruins tif Cctrtbage. 
 
 U In this sense it is often used of the 
 mental anguish endured by the Redeemer in 
 Gethsemane. 
 
 " And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly : 
 and his sweat was as it were great drops of blooa 
 falling down to the ground." — Liike TTil 44. 
 
 " By thiue agony and bloody sweat; by thy Cross 
 and Passion." — Litany. 
 
 pi. [Gr. a, priv. ; fom 
 and «Xi'v» (klino) = to 
 
 a-gon-y-di -tsB, 
 
 (gonu) = the knee ; 
 cause to bend. ] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect which arose in the seventh 
 century. They prayed standing, thinking it 
 tmla\vful to kiieel. 
 
 * ar-goo', a. & adv. [Ago.] 
 
 * a-good', adv. [Eng. o ; good.] 'Well; a 
 right earnest. 
 
 " At that time I made her weep agood. 
 For I did play a lamentable part" 
 Shakesp. : rtw Geiutemen of I erOTio, IV. ^ 
 
 * a-goon', pa. par. [Ago, v.] 
 
 ag'-o-ra, s. [Gr.] The public square and 
 marketplace of a Greek town, answermg to 
 the Roman Forum. 
 
 "Another Umple of Diatl» WM to the agora.'— 
 Leunn: St. Paul, L 32L 
 
 a-gou-ti, a-gou'-ty, s. (South American 
 ■ native name.] One of the accepted English 
 appellations of the South Amencan and \\ est 
 Indian rodents belonging to the genus Dasy- 
 procta of lUiger ; another designation aiiilied 
 to some of them being Ca-vy. The scientific 
 name Dasyprocta is from the Gr. iads (dasus) 
 = shaggy with hair, and irpojurbs (proktos) = 
 the hinder parts. There are various species. 
 
 fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, 
 
 mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe 
 
 ate, 
 
 or, wore, woli; work, who, son 
 
 IHE BLACK AGOCTI (DASYPROCXi CB13TAIA). 
 
 the best known being the common Agouti 
 (Dasiiproota Agouti), called also the Long- 
 nosed or Tellow-rumped Cavy. The hair is 
 brown, sprinkled with yellow or reddish, 
 except the crupper, which ia orange. The 
 ears are short, and the tail rudimentary. 
 The animal is nearly two feet long. It is 
 found in Guiana, Brazil, Paraguay, and some 
 of the Antilles. It feeds voraciously on vege- 
 table food, especially preferring various kinds 
 of nuts. One of the other species of Agouti 
 is the Acouchy (q.v.). 
 
 "On these same plains of la Plata .vre see the 
 (Ij70"/iandbizcacha. .animals b.tvine nearly the 9.aine 
 habits as our haies and labbits, and belonging to the 
 same order."— i>a7-«rtn ; Origin of Species, ch. xi. 
 
 ^j, marine ; go, pit, 
 = e:se = e. ey = a.
 
 agrace— agreeableness 
 
 127 
 
 * ^"S^^- 5©t *'■(. [AOORACE.] 
 
 "a-gra'de, v.t. [In Sp. a5tradar = to please ; 
 Ital. gradire = to accept, approve, mount up ; 
 Lat. gradior = to take steps ; gradus = a 
 step.] To be pleased with. [Agraydk,] 
 (Flurio : Hal. Diet., " Gradire.") 
 
 a-gra'me, a-gre'i]ie» a-gro'mb, v.t. 
 ' ' " ' I = to anger ; <iraina = anger ; 
 
 B ancer.l To make anerv : to 
 
 anger, 
 
 [A.S. gramian = to an, 
 yra7n = furious anger.] 
 
 'me, v.t. 
 ,ci , i/iuiita = anger ; 
 To make angry ; to 
 
 "Than wol tlie officers be afframed." 
 
 J'lutmnatis Tate. 2.281. 
 
 "a-grSLin'-Iliat-ist, s. [in Lat. agrammatos ; 
 from Gr. aypafxtiaros (agrammatos): a, priv., 
 and ypafifxara, pi. of ypdfjifj.a {granivia) z= 
 written character; ypaffxij (graphd)=to write.] 
 An illiterate person. (Johnson.) 
 
 9.-grapli'-i-9, s. [Agraphis.] 
 
 Med. : Inability to write, owing to brain 
 disease. (Acadejny, Mar. 15, 1871.) 
 
 IB^grapll'-ic^ a. [Agraphia.] 
 
 Mi-d. : Pei-taining to, or chamcterized by, 
 agraphia (q.v.). 
 
 Sg'-ra-pllis, 5. [Gr. a, priv. ; ypdipu} (graplio) 
 = to" write. In Virg , Eel. iii. 106, mention 
 is made of a plant inscribed with the names < tf 
 kings. It is supposed that those raytiiir 
 flowers were of tiiis genus, which, howei-er. 
 has no writing on it now, and hence is called 
 agraphis = xm\vritten upon.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Ijiliaceie, or 
 Lily-worts. It contains a British species, tin- 
 A. nutaiis. Wild Hyacinth or Blue-bell, 
 formerly called Hyacinthus non-seriptus. It 
 flowers from April to June. [Hyacinth.] 
 
 ^grax'-i-au, a. & s. [in Fr. agraire; Port. 
 agrario ; all fr. Lat. rtjTranus = pertaining to 
 land ; ager = a field.] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : Pertaining to fields or lands. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pertaining to laws or customs, or 
 political agitation in connection with the 
 ownership or tenure of land. 
 
 "The qucBtion which now super^des the agrarian 
 movement in importance, is the proi»saI for a code of 
 written laws mfuie by the triljune Terentillua."— 
 Leufis : Early Rom. Hist., ch. xii.. pt. iii., § 3G. 
 Th^ Agrarian Laws, in the ancient Roman 
 republic, were laws of which the most im- 
 portant were those carried by C. Licinius Stolo, 
 when tribune of the people, in B.C. 367. The 
 ieennd rogation, among other enactments, pro- 
 vided 0) tiiat no one should occupy more than 
 bOOjugera (by one calculation about 2S0, and by 
 another 333, English acres) of the public lands. 
 or have more than 100 large and 500 small 
 cattle grazing upon them ; (2) that such por- 
 tion of the public lands above 500 jugera as 
 was in possession of individuals should be 
 divided amongst all the plebeians, in Iota of 7 
 jngera, as property ; (3) that the occupiers of 
 public land were bound to employ free la- 
 bourers, in a certain fixed proportion to the 
 extent of their occupation. When at a later 
 period efforts were made to revive the Licinian 
 rogations, such opposition was excited that 
 the two Gracchi lost their lives in conse- 
 quence, and this, with their other projects, 
 proved abortive. It is important to note 
 that the land with which the Licinian or 
 "agrarian" laws dealt was public land be- 
 longing to the state, and not, as is popularly 
 supposed, private property. 
 
 " The real opposition to an agrarian law arose from 
 those who, by occupying the unappropriated land of 
 the state, and employing their capital and slaves in 
 
 Us cultivation, had.'-" " ' 
 
 — Letoi*. 
 
 "MBeniua. a trihane, the proposer of an agrarian 
 law, had hindered the levies oi soldiers." — Ibid., ch. 
 xil., pt. iv., J 68. 
 
 Bot. Geog. Agrarian Region: The name 
 given by Watson to a botimiral region mark- 
 ing the area of com cultivation, and limited 
 by the Pt^ris aquUina. It rises up tlie High- 
 land hills to the height of 1,200 feet. It is 
 divided into the Infra-agrarian, the Mid- 
 agrarian, and the Sn-pcr-agrarian. 
 
 B. As substantive : One in favour of agrarian 
 law. 
 
 ft-grar'-i-an-i^m, s. [Aorarian.] The prin- 
 ciples of tliose who desire an agrarian law 
 either in its tnie or In its mist;Sten sense. 
 (Webstrr.) 
 
 vation, had acoriTred a posses&ory right to it," 
 . Early Horn. Hint., ch, iii., pt. iL, 5 26. 
 
 a-gx^-i-an -ize, v. t. [Agrarian. ] To 
 divide or distribute (land) among the poorer 
 classes by the operation of an agrarian l»v. 
 
 * a-gra'ste, pa. par. of Agorace (q.v.). 
 
 *a-gra'yde, v.t. [Icel. gTeidr.] To dress, to 
 oniaineiit, to decorate. 
 
 " Thyn hulle a<jravde. and hele the walles, 
 With clodes, tuid wyth ryohe palleu." 
 
 Launfal, Wt 
 
 9-gra'ze, v.i. [Eng. a = on, and grazing.] To 
 
 * graze *'To send a-grazing" = to dismiss a 
 servant. (Cotgrave's Diet., *'Envoyer;" also 
 HalHwcU.) 
 
 * a-gre, v.t. [Agree.] 
 •ft-gre', a. [A.N. a^re.] Kind. 
 
 " Be luercyfuUe, agri, take parte and aumwh&t par- 
 Aooae.'—AlS. Hart. (BailiwelC.) 
 
 •a-gre', * a-gree, (wZt-. [a.N. agrL] in a 
 tindly mauher, kindly, in good part. 
 
 " Whom I ne founde froward. ne fell, 
 Bot toke agri all whole my plaie." 
 
 Homaunt of the Rote, 4.319. 
 
 * a-gre-a-bil'-i-te, s. [Agreeability.] 
 
 * a-gre' -age, v.t. [From Eng. agree (?).] To 
 allege. 
 
 " Neither dyd I euer put In question yf I shoulde 
 do you ri);lit. as you appeare to offraage." — RgerCt/n 
 Papers, p. 22G. 
 
 * Or-great', adv. [A.S. a = on (?) ; greni = 
 great.] Altogether. (Bare*: Alvearie.) 
 
 * i-gre-a'-tion, s. [Pr.] AgEeement. 
 
 " A popular agrcati-m ot aU the vndertakera."— .^c(» 
 Chax. I. (ed. ISl^l, vol. v.. 229, 
 
 a-gree', 'a-gre; v.t. & i. [Fr. agrier= to 
 accept with favour, to consent to, to agree : 
 grc ~ will, pleasure, favour ; Prov. agreiar = 
 to agree ; Sp. agradar = to please ; Port. 
 agradar = (1) to be pleased ; (2) to please ; 
 Ital. aggradire = to accept, to receive kindly ; 
 Lat. gratiis ~ acceptable, pleasing. In' Lat. 
 gratia = grace, favour.] [Grace, Grateful.] 
 A, Traiisitive : 
 
 1. To please. 
 
 " II barme ogre me. whereto platne I thenne." 
 
 Chaucer : Troilus, bk. L, UO. 
 
 2. To put an end to a controversy or quarrt- 1 ; 
 to earr>' by unanimous concurrence a point 
 whicli has been debated ; to assent to. 
 
 " He saw from faj:, or seemed for to see. 
 Some troublous uprore or contentious fray, 
 Whereto he drew in hast it to agree." 
 
 Spetuer; F. Q.. 11. iv. 3. 
 
 3. To make friends, to reconcile, without 
 implying that there has been marked variance 
 previously ; also to make up one's mind. 
 
 " The mighty rivals, whose destructive rage 
 Did the whole world in civil arms engage, 
 Are now agreed." Rosvommon, 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 L Of persons or other beings possessed of feel- 
 ings and a will : 
 
 1. To be pleased vcith, and to be prepared to 
 grant, admit, accept with favour, assent, or 
 consent to a proposition, opinion, measure, or 
 project submitted to one, joining, if called 
 upon, in carrying it out in action. 
 
 ^ Followed by to of the thing to which 
 assent or consent is given. 
 
 "And iwrsuaded them to agree to all reasonable 
 conditions."— 2 Maccabees xi. l-C 
 
 2. Tn concur in an opinion or measure, to 
 enter into a stipulation or join in a course of 
 action : to come to an accommodation with 
 •an adversary, it not being implied whether 
 
 the sentiments or proposals were made to or 
 by one. 
 
 % Followed by with of the person or persons, 
 and in, on, vpon, as touching, an infinitive, or 
 a clause of a sentence introducing or express- 
 ing the thing concurred in, 
 
 (a) Of concurrence in an opinion or mea- 
 sure. 
 
 "The two historians Utter tn *J-eir accounts as to 
 the number agreed on for Ihs consular tribunes." — 
 LfU'fs: Early iiumnn Hist., ch. xii., 5 B'"'- 
 
 " In the cases which have l>een mentioned, all parties 
 seem to have agreed in thinking that some public 
 rep;iration wasdue."— .t/nc'ii/?rty ■ Hiff. Eng.. ch. xiv. 
 
 ^ To agree to differ is to consent to a friend 
 or acquaintance differing in opinion from one 
 on certain points, and tacitly stipulate that 
 no breach of friendly intercourse shall thence 
 arise. 
 
 "They could, therefore, preaerve harmony only by 
 agreeing to dUTeT.'— .Varaiilay .■ Bist. Eng., ch. xiil. 
 
 (&) Of entering into stipulation. 
 
 " And when he had agreed with the labflFurers (or ft 
 penny aday."— JVotr. XX- 2. 
 
 (c) Of coming to a common resolve with 
 regard to a coui'se of action. 
 
 " Ai:ain I say unto you. That if two of you shall 
 agree on earth as touoliing any thing that thev shall 
 ask. it shall be done for them of my Father which U 
 in heaven." — Matt, xviii, 19. 
 
 "... for the Jews had agreed already, that i( 
 any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be 
 put out of the synagogue." — John. ix. 22. 
 
 " For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, 
 and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast. " 
 — Ret', xvii. i?. 
 
 (d) Of accommodation with an adversary, 
 
 "Agree with tliine adversary quickly, whiles thou 
 art in the way with him . . . "—Matt. v. 25. 
 
 3. To live in harmony or free from conten- 
 tion with one, it not being implied that there 
 has been previous variance. 
 
 '* Oob. How dost thou and tfcy mastemjrt^^ I have 
 brought him a present? How 'gree you now?" 
 
 Sfiakesp. : Merchant of Venice, ii. 2. 
 "The more you agree together the less hurt can 
 your enemies do you. ' — Brown : View of Epic Poetry. 
 " Still may our souls, generous youth ! afjree." 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiii., 685 
 
 4. To resemble one another. 
 
 " He exceedingly provoked or underwent the envy, 
 and reproach, and malice of men of all qunJities and 
 conditions, who agreed in nothing else," — Clarendon, 
 
 IL Of things: 
 
 1. To hannonise with, to correspond with, 
 to be consistent with. 
 
 " A boiiv of tradition, of which the members, drawn 
 from sc-ittered quarters, aarce with one aufther. and 
 agree also with the general probability that arises." — 
 aia<lstone .■ ,'itudiet on Bomer. i. 49. 
 
 2. To resemble, to be similar to. [For an 
 analogous example, see I. 4.] 
 
 3. To be suitable to, to be adapted for, to 
 befit. 
 
 "Luc. Thoughts black, hands apt. drugs fit, and time 
 agret-ing ; 
 Confederate season, else no rxeature seeing." 
 
 S\akesp. : Hamlet, ill S. 
 " Many a matter hath he told to thee, 
 Mee^ and agreeing with thine infancy." 
 
 Shakesp. : Titut Andron.. v. 8, 
 
 4. To be nutritious to, to be in no danger of 
 exciting disease in. 
 
 "I have often thought that our prescribing asses' 
 milk in such small quantities is injudicious, for im- 
 doubtedly, ^vith such as it agrees with, it wuuld i)er- 
 fonn much gresiter and quicker efTects in greater 
 qu.intities." — Arbuthnot on Coins. 
 
 * a-gree', adi\ [Aqre, adv.] 
 
 a^gree-a-bil'-i-ty, * a-gre-a-bil'-i-te, «i 
 
 [Agreeable.] Agreeableuess of manner or 
 deportment. 
 
 " All fortune is blisful to a man, bv the agreaiilUt 
 
 or by the egjility of hym that euffereth it."— Chaueer : 
 
 Boeciut, bk. ii. 
 
 a-gree'-a-ble, a. [Eng. agree, and -able; Fr. 
 
 agreahk. ] 
 
 1. CoUoquialhj : Disposed to consent with 
 pleasure to an arrangement or proposal. 
 
 2. Consistent with, in harmony with, con- 
 formable to. 
 
 ^ Followed by to, or nwre rarely by with. 
 
 " What you do is not at all agreeable, either with so 
 good a Chrietian or so reasonable and great a person." 
 — Temple. 
 
 3. Pleasing to the senses, to the mind, or 
 both. 
 
 " Once he was roused {mm a state of abject despon- 
 dency \iy an agreeable sensation, apeedllj- loHowed by 
 a mortifying disappointment." — .Vacaulay : Bist. qf 
 Eng., ch. xiv, 
 
 H Often in advertisements of houses one of 
 the recommendations held out is " agreeable 
 society." 
 
 4. Abnormally for the adivrb agreeably 
 (though Webster contends that this use of the 
 word is normal and right) : In pursuance of. 
 
 a-gree'-a-We-nes8. s. [Eng. agreeable ; 
 
 -ness. ] 
 
 1. The quality or state of being agreeable, 
 
 " Pleasant tastes depend, not on tbe things them- 
 selves, but their agrecableness to this or that parti- 
 cular palate ; wherein there is great variety." — Lucke. 
 
 2. Fitness to inspire a moderate amount of 
 pleasure. 
 
 " It 1b very moch an Imfige of that author's writing, 
 who has an aTreeabtenest that charms ns, without 
 correctness : like a mistress whose faulta we see, bot 
 love her with them all."— /"opA 
 
 bCil, l>^; p^t. j6^\; cat, pell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; 
 -tIaD = sh^n. -tion, -sion = shun ; -sion« -tion = zhua. >tioiui, -slous* 
 
 Bin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -cious = shiis. -ble, -die, At = b^l, d^L
 
 128 
 
 agreeably— agrin 
 
 9^gree -a-bl^, adv. [Eug. agreeable; -ly] 
 1. In conformity with, in harmony witli. 
 
 "They may look unto the affairs o( Judea and Jeru- 
 aalem ; aorceublif to that which is in the law of the 
 Lord."— 1 Esdra^ viiL \1. 
 
 * 2. Alike, in the same masner. 
 
 "At last he met two knights to him iinknowne. 
 The whiL-h were anned both agreeably." 
 
 Spenser: F. €., VI. vii. 3. 
 
 3. Pleasingly, in a manner to give a mo- 
 derate amount of pleasure. 
 
 ■*Idid never imagine that so many excellent rules 
 could be produced RO advantageously and agreeably."— 
 Swift. 
 
 9r-gree'-an9e, s. [Agree.] Accommodation, 
 accordance, reconciliation, agreement. {Boxi.- 
 cher. ) (Scotch. ) 
 
 "The oommittee of estates of Parliament travail 
 between them for agreeance. but do settlinR." — 
 Spalding : Hist., i. 338. 
 
 "GoO. who i9 a Father to both, send them gooil 
 atjreeanc<.''~BaUlie: Letters. 1. 91. 
 
 9^greed', pa. par. & a. [Agree, v.] 
 
 1. As past participle : 
 
 Law : The word agreed in a deed creates a 
 covenant. 
 
 2. As adj€ct1.ve : 
 
 "When they had got known and agreed names, tu 
 signify those interna! operations of tneir own inind-^ 
 they were sufficiently furnished to make known l,y 
 Words all their ideas.''— Z,oct«. 
 
 •a-greef, *a-grere, *a-grer. *a-greve, 
 
 adv. [O. Eng. a = in ; Eng, grief (q. v.).] In 
 grief, as a grief, after the manner of one 
 grieved ; sorrowfully, unkindly. 
 
 " Mad.ime, 
 I pray you that ye take it nought agree}.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. R. 16,3^9. 
 
 ^i-gree'-iilg, pr. par. & a. [Agree.] 
 
 [AoREEmo.) In 
 
 t a-gree -tng-ly, adv. 
 agreement with. 
 
 "■\grfeingl!/ to which St. Austin, diaputiog a^inst 
 the Dcmatists, coutendeth most earnestly." — Sheldon 
 Miruclei qf .infichriat. 
 
 a^gree -meiit» * a-gre -ment, 8. [Fr. 
 
 agrement.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L The act of agreeing. 
 
 IL The state of being agreed to. 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (a) Identity of sentiments among different 
 minds. 
 
 "Close Investigation, in most cases, will bring 
 naturalists to an agreement how to rank doubtful 
 forms."— Oarwin.' Origin of Species, ch, il 
 
 (&) Mutual stipulation with regard to any 
 matter ; a bargain, a compact, a contract. 
 
 "Three times they breathed, and three times did they 
 drink. 
 Up^n agreemeiU, of swift Severn's flood." 
 
 S?takesp. : Senry IV.. Pt. I., t 3. 
 "... We have made a covenant with death, and 
 with hell are we at agreement. . . ." — Isa, xjtviii, is. 
 
 "... thus saith the king of ABayria, Hake an 
 agreemetu with me by a present, and come out to 
 me." — 2 Kings xviii. 31. 
 
 (c) Concord, harmony. 
 
 "... what fellowship hath righteousness with un- 
 righteousness 1 and what communion hath light with 
 darkness? and what concord hath Christ with Belial ' 
 or what part hath he which believeth with an infidel ? 
 And what agreement hath the temple of God with 
 idolsl"— 2 Cor. vi. 16. 
 
 2. Of things: Resemblance, likeness, simili- 
 tude ; consistency, harmony. 
 
 *' There will therefore be a competition between the 
 known points of aareemeiu and the known points of 
 difference in A and B."'— y. 5. Mill Logic, vol iL. ch, 
 XX., p, 102. 
 
 "... either there will be no agreement between 
 them, or the agreement will be the effect of design."— 
 Paley : Bora Paulina, ch. i, 
 
 IIL The thing or things agreed to, specially 
 the document in which the stipulations are 
 committed to writing, as "Have you forgotten 
 to bring the agreement with you ?" 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: A contract, legally binding on the 
 parties making it. [The same as A., H. 1 (b).] 
 
 " Agreement, OT eoatTaci ; that is to say, the making 
 a promise between two or more persons, upon the 
 understanding that it is regarded as legally bmdlne " 
 —Bowring : BerUham's Works, L 340. 
 
 An agreement executory: One to be per- 
 formed at a future time. 
 
 2. Gnuii. : Concord. [Concord.] 
 
 •a-gref. 'a-gref'o, adv. [Aoreef.] 
 
 • a-greg , • a-greg e. • a-gred'ge, * ag- 
 grege, ' ag-greg -gyii» v.t. [A.N. " In 
 Pr. agrSger is = to admit into a society.] To 
 increase, to aggravate. 
 
 " By wilful malice to aggrege their grevance." 
 
 BocAas, bk. iil. 
 " And therefore a rengeaunce la not warished by 
 another vengeaunce. ne a wrong by another wrong, 
 but everich of hem encreaaeth and aggregate other."— 
 Chaucer: Talt 0/ Metibeut. 
 
 'a-gres'se, v.t. & i. [Aggress.] 
 t a-gres'-ti-al» a. [Agkestic.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Living in the fields or open 
 country. 
 
 2. Bot. : Growing wild in cultivated land. 
 t a-gres'-ti-an. n. & s. [Agrestic.] 
 
 A, -4s adj. : Rustic, rural ; characteristic of 
 the country. 
 
 B. As sxibst. : A rustic ; a countryman. 
 
 t a-gres'-tic. t ^.-gres'-ti-cal, a. [Lat. 
 agrestis, fr. ager = a tiekl.] Pertaining to the 
 lield.s, pertaining to the country, as opposed 
 to the town; rural: hence, rustic, unpolished. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 * a-gret', a. or adv. [A.S. grtetan = to weep, 
 
 to cry out = pr^^oian = to lament; Scotch, (o 
 greet = to weep, to cry.] Sorrowful, in sorrow. 
 '■ .\nd gif ye hold no agret 
 Shall I never it meet." Sir Degr»oant. 1.789. 
 
 * a-gre'thed, * a-grei'thed, pa. par. k a. 
 [O. Icel. grtidlux ; iMid. Eug. yreithan, graithen 
 = to prepare or make ready.] Dressed, pre- 
 paied, made ready, trimmed, or ornamented. 
 
 " Clothed fui komly, for ani kud kinges sone. 
 In gode clothes of gold, agrethed ful rlche 
 With perieyaud pellure, pertelyche to the righttes." 
 William of Palenie (Skeat's ed.J. 61-3. 
 "Al that real aray rekon scliold men neuer. 
 Ne purueaunce that preat was to pepul attreithed." 
 ibid., l,5»r-8. 
 
 * a-greve, v.t. [Aoorievk.] 
 
 * a-grev'e, adv. [Aoreef.] 
 
 ag-ri-c6l-a'-tion, a. [Lat. agrimlatio.] Cul- 
 livation of lielda or the soil generally. 
 
 (Joh-nson.) 
 
 t a-gric'-ol-ist, ». [Lat. affrioola.] A pereon 
 engaged in agriculture. 
 
 "First let the yuung ayi-icolist be taught." 
 
 huUsUg: Agriculture, iL 
 
 t ftg-ri-cul'-tor, s. [Sp., Port., & Lat.] One 
 
 engaged in agriculture. 
 
 S-g-ri-cul'-tiir-al, a. [Eng. ogHculture; -aZ.] 
 Pertaining to the' culture of the soil. 
 
 Agricultural Chemistry is the department of 
 chemistry which treats of the composition of 
 soils, manures, plants, &c., with the view of 
 improving practical agriculture. 
 
 The Agricultural Class (in Census Returns) : 
 A term introduced by Dr. Farre in 1861. It 
 constitutes the fourth class in the Census 
 Report of that decade, and comprises persons 
 engaged in agriculture, arboriculture, and 
 about animals. (Census Report for 18G1 vol 
 iiL, p. 123.) 
 
 Agricultural Societies : Societies established 
 for the promotion of agriculture, as the 
 " Royal Agricultural Society of England," the 
 " Highland Society of Scotland," &c. 
 
 t Sg-ri-ciU'-tur-al-ist, s. [Agricultural.] 
 The same as Agriculturist. 
 
 ig'-ri-CUl-tiire, s. [In Fr. agriculture: Ital. 
 agricoltura; Sp., Port., k Lat. agricultural 
 the culture of a field. Ager in Gr. is a.-j(>6<; 
 (agros), and in Sans, agros. It is also cognate 
 with the Goth, akvs, the Ger. acker, and the 
 Eng. acre. ] Essential meaning = earth tilt, 
 earth tillage. (Beames: Early England.) 
 
 1. In a general sense : The art of cultivating 
 the ground, whether by pasturage, by tillage, 
 or by gardening, in many countries'the pro- 
 gress of human economical and social de- 
 velopment has been from the savage state to 
 hunting and fishing, from these to the pastoral 
 state, from it again to agriculture properly so 
 called, and thence, finally, to commerce and 
 manufactures ; though even in the most ad- 
 vanced countries every one of the stages now 
 mentioned, excepting only the first, and in 
 part the second, still exist and flourish. The 
 tillage of the soil has existed from a remote 
 period of antiquity, and experience has from 
 time to time improved the processes adopted 
 and the instruments in use ; but it is not 
 till a very recent period that the necessity 
 of basing the occupation of the farmer on 
 physical and other science has been even par- 
 tially recognised. Now a division is made 
 into theoretical and practical agriculture, the 
 former investigating the scientific principles 
 on which the cultivation of the soil should be 
 
 conducted, and the best methods of carrying 
 them out ; and the latter actually doing so i« 
 practice. 
 
 The soil used for agricultural purposes la 
 mainly derived from subjacent rocks, which 
 cannot be properly understood without some 
 knowledge of geology, while a study of the 
 dip and strike of the rocks will also bo of use 
 in determiuing the most suitable directions 
 for drains and places for wells. The com- 
 position of the soil, manures, &c.. requires 
 for its determination agricultifral chemistry. 
 The weather cannot be projierly understood 
 without meteorology. The plants cultivated, 
 the weeds requiring extirpation, the fungous 
 growths which often do extensive and mys- 
 terious damage, fall under the province of 
 botany ; the drmiestic animals and the wild 
 mammals, birds, and insects which prey on the 
 produce of the field, under that of zoology. 
 The comj)lex machines and even the simplest 
 implements are constructed upon principle! 
 revealed by natural philosophy : farm-build- 
 ings cannot bepro^terly planned or constructed 
 without a knowledge of architecture. Rents 
 can be understood only by the student of 
 political economy. Finally, farm- labourers 
 cannot be governed or rendered loyal and 
 trustworthy unless their superior knows the 
 human heart, and acts on the Christian prin- 
 ciple of doing to those under him as he would 
 wish them, if his or their relative positions 
 were reversed, to do to him. Information on 
 the multifarious subjects bearing on agricul- 
 ture will be found scattered throughout the 
 work ; it is not according to the plan pursued 
 that they should be brought together in one 
 place. 
 
 " And the art of agriculture, by a regular connection 
 and consequence, introduced and eataDlished the ide» 
 of a more permanent property in the soil than had 
 hitherto been received and adopted.' —Blackstone ■ 
 CommciU. (1830). bk. ii.. ch. i. 
 
 2. Spec. : Tillage, i.e. preparing the ground for 
 the reception of crops, sowing or planting the 
 latter, and in due time reaping them. In this 
 sense it is contradistinguished from pasturage 
 and even from ornamental gardening. 
 
 " That there was tillage bestowed uix>n the antedllo- 
 vian ground. Moses does indeed intimate in gener»l - 
 what sort of tillage that was. is nut expressed. I hone 
 to show that their agricitlture was nothing near so 
 laborious and troubleaome, nor did it take ao much 
 time as ours doth.' —Woodward : yat. Hist. 
 
 t S-g-ri-cul'-tur-xsm, 5. [Eng. agricultun; 
 ■ism.] Agriculture. 
 
 ag-ri-cul'-tiir-lSt, s. [For etymology sea 
 Agriculture.] One engaged in'agrieidture ; 
 one skilled in it. 
 
 ag-ri-mo'-m-a (Lat.), ^g'-ri-mon-jr, 
 
 ^ eg-ri-mon-y (Eng.), s. [In Dut. agri- 
 monie; Fr. aigrimonie ; Sp., Port., Ital., & 
 Lat. agrimonia, a corruption of Gr. ap7eMwi'ii 
 (argejnoni) = a kind of poppy believed to be a 
 cure for cataract in 
 the eye ; ap^cjuos (ar- 
 gemos), apyefiop (ar- 
 genwn) = a small 
 white speck or ulcer 
 which occurs partly 
 on the cornea, and 
 partly on the scle- 
 rotic coat of the 
 eye.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to 
 the order Rosacece, 
 or Rose-worts. The 
 calyx is 6 cleft, with 
 hooked bristles, tlie 
 petals 5, the stamens 
 7-20, the achenes 2. 
 There are two British 
 species, the A. eupa- 
 toria, or Common, 
 and the A. odorata, or 
 Fragrant Agrimony. 
 It is to the former 
 of these that the term agrimony is specially 
 applied. It is a well-known and handsome 
 plant, with long spikes of yellow flowers, and 
 the cauline leaves interruptedly pinnate. In 
 spring the root is sweet-scented, and the 
 flowers when freshly gathered smell like 
 apricots. A decoction of the flower is useful 
 as a gargle, and has some celebrity as a 
 vermifuge. It contains tannin, and dyes wool 
 a nankeen colour. [See HEMr-AoiuMONY.] 
 
 a-grin', a. [A. S. a = on ; grin. ] Grinning 
 with laughter, or for some other cause. 
 
 " But that ]arge*moulded man, 
 His visage all a-grin, as at .1 wake." 
 
 Tennpion: Thg Princesi, r. 
 
 COMMON AGRIMONY. 
 {Flower and Fruits.) 
 
 f&te, at, fare, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wgt. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p8t; 
 or, wore, W9U; work, who, son ; mute, cub, oiire. unit ur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 agrlopes— ague 
 
 129 
 
 ig'-ri-6-pe^ or &g-ri-o-pua, s. (Gr. 
 a7p<u9 {agrios) = . . . wUd, savage ; wirrj (ope) 
 = siglit, view.] A genus of tishes of tlie 
 ordir Acanthopterygii, and the family with 
 mailed cheeks, the Triglidse. The typical 
 species is the A. toi-vus, a large fish found at 
 the Cape of Good Hope, where it is called by 
 the Dutch Seepard (or sea-horse). It is used 
 for f.xHl. 
 
 •ig-ri-ot, ig'-ri-ot tree, s. [Fr. griottier 
 
 — thi' agriut-tn-L', from yrlotte, its fruit] A 
 tart cliL-rry. (Howell : Lex, Telraglott.) 
 
 ig'-ri-O-te^, s. [Gr. ayptoTn^ (agrwtes)=(l) 
 wildness, ("2) fierceness, cruelty.] A genus of 
 Elateridie (Click-Beetles). The larva of three 
 species— the A. Uneatits. A. obsciirus, and A. 
 spectator— are too well known as wirewomis 
 destructive to crops. The perfect insects 
 deposit thoir eggs on or near the roots of the 
 plants on which they are designed to feed. 
 The larva; when hatched rapidly increase in 
 size. They lie in the earth as pupte during 
 the winter months. The perfect insects 
 usually emerge— the A. lineatus in March, 
 and the other two in April. They are found 
 abundantly till July. (Curtis, in Morton's 
 "Cyclop. Agric.") 
 
 JLg-rip -pii^ -i-an^, s. pi. [Named after 
 Agrippinas, Bishop of Carthage.] 
 
 Church Hist. : The followers of the above- 
 named Agrippinus, in the third century, who 
 taught a kind of Anabaptist doctrine. 
 
 • a-gri'fe (O. Eng.), ag-gri'^e (Scotch), v.t. k 
 i. ,■ * a-gros' (0. Eng.), v.i. [A.S. agrisan, 
 
 agrtisii'ii = to dread, to fear greatly.] 
 
 A. 2'raiisitive : 
 
 1. To cause to shudder, to frighten, to 
 terrify, to intimidate. 
 
 (a) English : 
 
 " 3in.h peyneB that our hert« mieht affrite." 
 
 Chaucer . C. T., 7,331, 7.232. 
 
 (6) Scotch: 
 
 "My goist sail be preaent the to aggrise. 
 Thou aal. vnwourthy wicht, apouu thys wise 
 Be puuyat wele." Vouglat : Virgil, XIS, 16 
 
 2. To make frightful or horrible. (See 
 Spp.)iseT, Clarendon ed-, bk. ii.) 
 
 " The waves thereof so alow and sluggish were. 
 Engrodt with mud, which did them fowle agrise" 
 Spenser: F. Q.. IL vi. 46 
 
 B. Intrans. : To shudder ; to be greatly 
 afraid. 
 
 " Theiine hit theater bi-gon. and thonderde ewitlie. 
 That the graue quakede. and thei agrisen alle." 
 
 Joseph of Arimathie. 235, 236. 
 " That Are under the feet aros, 
 Na8 ther non that him agros. " 
 
 Qy (if \yarufike, p. 49. 
 
 a-gri'^e, pa, par. (A.S.] [Aorise.] 
 
 a'-grdm* 5. A disease of the tongue, frequent 
 in Bengal and other parts of the East Indies. 
 
 " a-gron'-om-^, s. [In Fr. agronomie; Gr. 
 OL'ypovofiot; (ngroRovios), s. = a magistrate at 
 Athens, overseer of tlie public lands ; as adj. 
 = haunting the country, rural ; 07^05 (agros) 
 
 — a field, and i/o/uos (nomos) = pasture-ground, 
 pasture ; t-e'/iw (nemo) = to deal out, to distri- 
 bute, to dispense.] Agriculture. 
 
 *a-gr6pe» v.t. [A,S. grdpian^ to grope.] 
 [Gkupe.] To grope, to examine. 
 
 "For whn BO will it well ngrope." 
 
 Goioer : CLn.f- Amant., hk. v, 
 
 a-gr6s'^e-8B, s. pi [Aorostis.] The first 
 
 * sub-tribe of Agrnstidese (q.v.). 
 
 &g-rds-tem -ma, s. [In Port agrostema, 
 fr. Gr. a-,pjr (affroft), genit. of i^po? (cLgros) — 
 a f'lehl, and (rr^fifia (s/fwrno) = materials for 
 crowning; a wreath, garland, chaplet. Crown 
 or garland of the field. ] 
 
 Botany: A Linniean genus of plants, now 
 looked upon by many as a sub-genus or sec- 
 tion of the genus Lychnis. It belongs to the 
 order Caryophyllaceae. or Clove-worts, and 
 the section Sileneae. Lychvis (Agrostemma) 
 githago, a tall plant with large purple flowers, 
 is the well-known com cockle so common in 
 gmin-ficlds. It is said by agriculturists that 
 wlien the seeds of the ]tlant are ground along 
 with those of com they are found to render 
 the latter unwholesome. 
 
 &g-r$8-tid'-^-a», s. pi [AoRosTis.] A tribe 
 or section of Grasses, divided into two sub- 
 tribes, Agrostea- and Calam agros tese. 
 
 a-gros'-tis, s. [In Fr., Port., & Lat. agrostis; 
 Gr. afpiDart<; (a-jrostis^ = a grass (Triticuvi 
 repens) ; aypo^ (i-igi'os) = a field.] A genus 
 of Grasses, the tyi)e of the tribe or section 
 Agrostideee and the sub-tribe Agrosteae, Six 
 species occur in Britain. Three of these, the 
 A. setacece, A. spicaventi, and A. interrupta, are 
 rare or local : the others, A. vulgaris, the 
 fine bent; A. alba, the marah bent ; and the 
 A. canUia, or brown bent, are common. The 
 A. comucopuE, or dispar herd grass, was intro- 
 duced into Britain for agricultural purposes, 
 but has not succeeded well. A. jmkhclla, 
 an elegant garden plant, came originally from 
 Quito. Many other species occur abroad. 
 
 ^-ros-tog'-ra-pliy. 
 
 [Gr. a7paKrT(S 
 
 (agrostis), and -jpaipti (gra2^he) = adescription] 
 (Agrostis. ] A description of the several 
 kinds of Grasses. 
 
 ftg-ros-tdl'-o-gy, s. [Gr. a7Ptti<TT.s (agros- 
 tis), and \o7os (logos) = a discourse,] The 
 department of botanical science which treats 
 of the order of Grasses. 
 
 * a-gro'te, v.t. [Deriv. uncertain.] To cloy, 
 to surfeit (T\p~whitt). To ingurgitate, to satu- 
 rate (Skinner). [Agrotone.] 
 
 " But I am agroted here befome 
 To write of Dera that in loue been forawome." 
 
 Chaucer : Legend of PhilUs. 
 
 * a-gro-ted, ' a-gro'-tid, * a-gro- 
 
 tei-ed, pa. par. [Agrote.] 
 
 a-grd'-tis» s. [Apparently from Gr. ayporris 
 (agrotes) or i^piwrns (o^rotes) = belonging to 
 the field; a7p69 (agros) = a field.] A genus 
 of Moths of the family Noctuids. Two 
 species, the A. exclamationis. Heart and Dart 
 Moth ; and A. segetum. Common Dart Moth, 
 have caterpillars called by agriculturists sur- 
 face grubs, which are destructive to various 
 field-crops, as also to garden flowers. 
 
 * a-grd'-tone, v.t. [Agrote.] To surfeit. 
 The same as Agrote (q.v.). (Pro77ip(. Parv.) 
 
 * ar-gro'-ton-Srd, pa. par. [Agrotone.] 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * a-gro'-ton-ynge, s. [Agrotone.] Sur- 
 feiting. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 a~Sr6^nd', adv. [Eng. a = on, and ground.1 
 
 A. Literally : 
 
 1. On the ground; resting on the ground; 
 ashore (q.v.). 
 
 "By the middle of the next day the yawl was 
 aground, aud from the shoaliness of the water could 
 not proceed any highex." —Darwhi : Voyage round Vie 
 World, ch. viiL 
 
 2. On the ground ; implying motion towards, 
 ending in rest upon. 
 
 " And falling into a place where two seaa met, they 
 ran the ship aground ,* and the forepart stuck fast."— 
 Acts xxvii. 41. 
 
 B. Fig. : In difficulties ; in the same alt but 
 hopeless predicament as a ship is when she is 
 aground. 
 
 * a-grud'ge, v.t. [Old form of Eng. Grudge. ] 
 To grudge. (PaUgrave.) 
 
 ^gruf' e, • ^-gruif', adv. [Gruf.] Flat, 
 grovelling. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Some borne on spars by chance did swim aland, 
 And some lay awelting on the slykie sand, 
 Agniif lay some , . . ."—Muse* Tfinmodie. p, 112, 
 
 * a-grym', s. [Algorism, Aworim.] 
 
 ?^Sryp'-JU-a» *■ [In Lat- ogrypnia, from Gr. 
 a-jpiinvta (agrjipnia) = sleeplessness ; o.-tpi'ttvo^ 
 (agrupnos) ~ sleepless : avprueif (agreuein) = 
 to hunt, to seek, and uttco? (hupnos) = sleep.] 
 Med. : Wakefulness ; called also Insomnia 
 and Perviuou'm (q.v.). [See also Wakefdi.- 
 
 NESS.] 
 O^gVyp-HO-CO'-VCkB^ s. [Gr. ayptnrvia (agrjip- 
 nia), and Ku<na (knma) = deep sleep ; Knt^ldu} 
 (koima6)= to lull to sleep; Kfifiat (kelTnai) 
 = to lie.] 
 Med. : Lethai^, without actual sleep. 
 
 a-STJ^'-niis, .«. [Gr. a-jpvnvo^ (agrupnos) = 
 sleepless] A genus of Coleoptera, of the 
 family Elateridie. The A. murinus, or mouse- 
 coloure<l clii-k beetle, has a larva with a flat 
 and indented tjiil, and is one of those destruc- 
 tive animals called by farmers Wireworms. 
 
 * igt, * igte, • h&gt, s. [A.S. eaht = esti 
 mation ; mhtion = to meditate, to deWse : in 
 
 Ger acht = care, attention ; achten = to attend 
 to, to regard.] Thought, anxiety, sorrow, 
 grief, care, fear. 
 
 " Amalechkea folc fledde for agt^ of dead." 
 
 Stor^ of (Jen. arid Ezod. (ed, Miirria). 3,8S^ 
 " With the prisunes to liuen in h<iyf " 
 
 '/bid. 2,044. 
 
 * &gt, * agte, s. [A-S. cBht."] Possession; 
 property. 
 
 *3.gte, t'-I. [A.S. agan ; pret. ohte = to own,] 
 To possess, to own. [Aght, v.t.'\ 
 
 * Sigte, pa. par. [Agte, v. t. ] 
 
 * &grte, V. [Ought.] (Aghtes = oughtest} 
 
 * agte, 5. [Act.] 
 
 * agtes, s. pi Moneys. [Aght.] 
 
 a'-gu-a toad, s. [Local name.] The Bu/o 
 Aqua of Pr. Max. A large South Aiuericaa 
 toad imported into Jamaica to keep down 
 rats. 
 
 ag-u-a'-ra, k. [See def.] 
 
 Zool. : The native name of Canis Jubata, 
 the maned dog of South America. 
 
 a-gue, * a'-gew, * ag'-we, • ha -ge, t. 
 
 [Skinner and Johnson, whom Wedgwood fol- 
 lows, take this from Fr. aigu = sharp, acute ; 
 in Sp. & Port, agudo. The primary meaning 
 would then be an "acute" fever. Sereniua 
 and Tooke derive it from Goth. 0315 = trem- 
 bling. Webster is of the same opinion, and 
 cites as cognate words A.S. cege, ege, oga, hoga 
 = fear, dread, horror ; Arm. hegen = to shake ; 
 Irish agle = fear. "The radical idea," he 
 says, "is a shaking or shivering similar to 
 that occasioned by terror. "] 
 
 * L Originally, in a general sense : Any 
 sharp fever. 
 " But Ihesu thorgh his mvght, blLssed mot he be, 
 Reised him vpnglit, and passed tbat hage." 
 
 H. BrunTie, p. 33S. 
 
 H, Hence in a limited sense : 
 
 1. An intermittent fever, in whatever stage 
 of its progress or whatever its type. A person 
 about to be seized by it generally feels some- 
 what indisposed for about a fortnight pre- 
 viously. Then he is seized with a shivering 
 fit, which ushers in the cold stage of the 
 disease. This passes at length into a hot 
 stage, and it again into one characterised by 
 great perspiration, which carries ofi" the dis- 
 order for a time. The three leading types of 
 ague are the qvotidian, with an interval of 
 twenty-four hours ; the tertian, with one of 
 forty-eight hours ; and the qiiartan, with one 
 of seventy-two hours. The remote or the 
 proximate cause of ague is generally the ex- 
 posure of the body to the malaria generated in 
 marshes. The remedy is quinine or some 
 other anti-periodic. [Anti-periodic] 
 
 " And he will look as hollow as a phost. 
 As dim and meagre as an ague's St." 
 
 Shaketp. : King John, ill 4 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) Lit. : The cold fit, often accompanied by 
 trembling or shaking, which constitutes the 
 first of the three stages of intermittent fever. 
 In the phrase " fever and ague," ague means 
 the cold stage, and fever the hot one which 
 succeeds it. 
 
 "Cold, shivering agu€." 
 
 Dryden : Palamon and Arcite^ 
 
 (b) Fig. : Any shaking produced by cold, 
 however removed it may be from the first 
 .stage of an intermittent fever. 
 
 IIL -4s the re7idering of a word of doubtful 
 mmning : 
 
 The ague of Scripture. The Hebrew word 
 nmp (qaddachhath). Lev. xx\i. 16, which is 
 translated "fever" in Deut. xx\iii- 22, from the 
 root nip (qaddachh) = to set on fire, is ren- 
 dered in the Septuagint in Leviticus iKiepot 
 (ikteros) = the jaundice, and in Deut. m-peTos 
 (jmretos) = fever, especially of a t«rtian or 
 quartan type. Probably a more formidable 
 disease is meant than simple ague, or the 
 word may be used in the extended sense of 
 Ko. I. 
 
 "I also will do this unto you: I will even appoint 
 oTer you terror, consumption, and the burning ague, 
 that shall conauine the eyes, and came sorrow of 
 heart: , , ."^Lev. xxvl. 16, 
 
 ague-cake, s, 
 
 I. 7.!/. .• An aflfection of the spleen which 
 sometimes accompanies ague. There arisei 
 in the left hyimchondrium a hard swelling, 
 indolent at first, generally little influencing 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. jd^l; cat, ^ell. chorus, 9liln. ben9h; go, gem; thin, thla; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = L 
 = 8han. -tlon« -slon, -cioun^shun; -Qion, -(Ion = zhiin. -tlous, -slous. -clous - ahiis. -ble, -die. &c. = b9l. d^l.
 
 130 
 
 ague— Ahriman 
 
 the health in this country, but in warmer 
 latitudes sometimes becoming large and very 
 painful, and on its suj^puratiou causing death, 
 {Dr. Joseph Brovm : Art. " iKUrTniUent Fever," 
 CycL o/Pract. Med., ii. 223.) 
 
 2. Fig. : A morbid mental excrescence, pro- 
 duced by heated feeliug. 
 
 "... this worthy motto. * No bishop, no kiiig,' is 
 of the same \>atcb, and infauted out of the aame 
 featis, a mere ague-cake . . ." — Milton: Qf Reform 
 in England. 
 
 a^e-draught, s. A draught designed 
 to w.ird otf or cui'e an attack of ague. 
 
 "Our aoldiera in the Peninsular hospit-tls regularly 
 apl>lted for an ague-draught (CO drojis of laudanum 
 and a drachm of ether) when they saw their luiils 
 turning blue, which is generally the first eign of the 
 eorainencement of a paroxysm, '—Dr. Broum: Cyrto. 
 ^ fract. Med,, vol. ii. 
 
 ague-drop, s. A kind of drop designed 
 to cure ague. 
 
 ague-fit, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A fit of the ague. 
 
 " Cromwell, who bad an ague-fit from anxiety, . . ." 
 m-Froude: Hitt. Eng., pt i.. ch. xv. 
 
 2, Met. : A fit of trembling produced by fear. 
 
 " Thia agut-fU of fear is over-hlown. " 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard II., iii. 2. 
 
 agne-ointment, 5. An ointment for the 
 ague. Halliwell says that in Norfolk one 
 made from the leaves of tlie elder is used. 
 
 ague-powder, s. a powder designed 
 to cure ague- 
 ague-proof, a. Proof against ague. 
 
 " 1 ara not ague-proof." 
 
 Shaketp. : King Lear, iv 6. 
 
 ague-spell, s. a spell or charm be- 
 lieved by the superstition* to prevent or cure 
 ague. (Gay.) 
 
 ag^e-atruck, a. struck with ague. 
 (Hewyi-) 
 
 ague-tree, 5. The Laurus sassafras. 
 [Sassafras.] (Gerard, &c.) 
 
 ague-weed, s. 
 
 Bot. : (1) Eupatorium per/oliatuiru {Amer.) 
 (2) Gentiana quinquejlora. 
 
 a'-gue, v.t. [From the substantive.] To cause 
 to tremble or shake like one in the first stage 
 of intermittent fever. 
 
 a'-gued, pa, par. & a. [Aoui:, v.] 
 
 "... faces pale 
 With flight and agued tear.' 
 
 STiaketp. : Coriotamu, 1. 4. 
 
 _ „ '-ry, v.t. [Ft. aguerrir; from guerre 
 
 = war.] To instruct in the art of war; to 
 inure to the hardships of war. (Lyttleton.') 
 
 *aguiler (ag'-wil-er), s. [Fr. aiguille = 
 a needle.] A needle-case. 
 
 " A silver nedll forth I drowe. 
 Out of affuiUr qutrliit I-kimwe." 
 
 Romaunt of Oie Rote, 9B. 
 
 ^-gui^'-ard-ing, t^erb. s. [Eng, a = on, 
 guisard, and suflF. -ing.] The action of a 
 guisard (q.v.), or mummer; mumming, mas- 
 querading. {Special coinage.) 
 
 " Or else they hae taen Yule before it comes, and 
 gaun a-guiiarding."~ ScoU : Gup Mannering, cb. 
 xXJtvi. 
 
 •a-gui^e, * a-gui'ze, v.t. [Ft. guis€ = (i) 
 manner ; (2) fancy, humour.] To guise, to 
 adorn, to dress out. 
 
 " Sometimes her head she fondly would aguixe 
 With gaudy garlands." 
 
 Sp97t»er: E. ^. IL vL 7. 
 
 ^ It is opposed to dispu iscd =aguised. 
 gaised, or dressed out in a way to mislead. 
 
 " So had false Archimago ber disguysd. 
 To ctoke her guile with sorrow ^md Bad teene ; 
 And she himselfe had craftily devisd 
 To be her Squtje, and do ber service well aguind." 
 Spenser P. Q . 11. i 2L 
 
 • &-guife, * a-gnize, t £tg-guize, s 
 [From the verb.] Guise, dress. 
 
 " The clory of the court, their fashions 
 AjiAurviG agguize, . . ." 
 
 More: Song qftheSouJ. bt i. 23. 
 
 ft'-gU-ish, a. [Eng. ague; -ish.'] 
 
 1. Lit. : In any way pertaining to ague ; 
 causing or tending to cause ague ; noted for 
 the occurrence in it or them of ague. 
 
 "And aguiih east." Cowper : Task. bk. iit 
 "The aiptish distrlcta of EuKland continue to be 
 inhabited. "—ilmoZd.- Eift. Rome. ch. xxiii. 
 
 * a-gnier' 
 
 2. Fig. : Alternately chilly, cold, like a 
 patient in the first stage of ague ; or burning 
 hot, like one in its second stage. 
 
 " Her aguish love now glows and bums." 
 
 Lanidotcnt : To Mgra. 
 
 a'-gu-ish-ness, s. [Eng. aguish ; -ness.'\ The 
 state of being atfecteil by ague. 
 Spec: Chilliness. {Johnson.) 
 
 * a-gult', * a^gat', * a-gflt'e (pa. par. 
 agdt), v.i. [A.^. agyltan.2 
 
 1. To oJfend. 
 
 " He agiite her nere in other case. 
 So nere all wholly hia treapaase." 
 
 RumaunC <^ the Rose, 5.832-3. 
 
 2. To be guilty, to offend, to sin against. 
 
 "And neuer agult the wil i iiue in gamene on ernesL ' 
 Wiliiam of Paleme (Skeat ed.), 4,lnl, 
 
 a-gus-tite, • a-gus'-tine, s. [Ger. agus- 
 tin.] A mineral, the same aa Apatite (q.v.). 
 
 •ag-we, $. [Ague.] 
 
 %-gy'e, gye, gie. t'.(, [Ft. guider.] To guide, 
 to direct, 
 
 " Lauiifal toke leave of Tcranour 
 For to weude to kyng Artuur, 
 Hys feate for to ngi/e.' 
 
 A'nff. Tram, of Qrandt Fabliaux, 323. 
 
 air-^-a-ry, a. [Eng. agyn{ous) ; -ary.] 
 
 Bot. : Having no female organs. A term 
 introduced by A. P. de Candulle to denote 
 double flowers, which are composed entirely 
 of petals, no pistils being present. 
 
 A-gy-nen'-se§. A-gy-ma'-ni, A-gy- 
 nl-l, s. [Qr. a, priv. ; yvinj {gun€)=a, woman.] 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect who opposed marriage 
 and the use of flesh-meat, saying that these 
 jiractices were opposed to spirituality of life, 
 and emanated not from God, but from the 
 devil. They arose about a.d. 694, but not 
 long afterwards died away. 
 
 a-gyn'-ic, a. [Eng. agyn(ovs); -ic.] 
 
 Bot. : Characterized by, or describing, the 
 insertion of stamens which are entirely free 
 from the ovary, 
 
 * a-gynu'e, ' a-gin', v.t. & i, [A.8. affinnan, 
 onginnen = to begin ; agynth = beginneth.] 
 To begin. 
 
 "The maister his tale began agin." 
 
 The Sevpn 8ag«$, 1.410. 
 
 a-g'-yu-OUS, a. [Gr. ayuFo? (agunos) = having 
 no wife : a, priv., and yuiT} (3unc) = awoman.] 
 Bot. : Destitute of female organs. 
 
 ah, interj. [Ger. ah, ha, ach; Fr. ah; Port. 
 aji, at; Ital, ah, ahi; Lat, ah, a; Gr. a !t. 
 or a d.] An exclamation uttered — 
 
 1. In surprise. 
 
 "Then said I. Ah Lord God! they say of me, Doth 
 he not speak varables?" — Reek, xx, 40. 
 
 2. In exultation. 
 
 3. In mourning. 
 
 "... they will lament thee, saying, Ah lord !" 
 — Jer. xxxiv. 6. 
 
 4. In contempt (mingled with surprise). 
 
 " And they that piLssed by railed on him, wagging 
 th<-ir beads, and saying. Ah, thou that destroy est the 
 temple.'— J/ar* xv 29. 
 
 5. In simple pity. 
 
 ". . . aft/ it [the sword] is made bright, it la 
 wrapped op for the slaughter' —Ezek. xrL 15. 
 
 6. In mingled pity and contempt. 
 
 7. In self-abasement. 
 
 "Then said I, Ah, Lord God ! behold, I cannot speak: 
 for I am a child. "^J^r. i. 6. 
 
 8. In adoration. 
 
 "Ah Lord God ! behold, thou hast made the heaven 
 and the earth by thy pjeat power and stretched-out 
 arm . . . " — Jer. xxxiL IT. 
 
 *' In such a ease, however, it is more fre- 
 quently written 0. 
 
 a-ha', interj. [In Ger. ha ha, aha ; Fr. aJi" : 
 Lat, aha.] An exclamation uttered witli 
 different modifications, however, of the voiet* 
 and features. 
 1. In mincrled exultation and derision. 
 
 "Thus eatth the Lord God : Because thoasaidst, '4 Ai, 
 against my sanctuary, when it was profaned . "— 
 Ezek. Txv. 3. 
 
 2. In surprise 
 
 yea. he warmeth himself, and satth. AfM,l 
 . I have seen the are."— /*o. iliv. le. 
 
 am warm, . 
 IT Sometimes it i.s doubled. 
 
 "Let them be tamed back for a reward of their 
 shame that say. Aha, ahu."—Pt. lix. S. 
 
 a-ha', s. [Ha-Ha.] 
 
 *a-liang', a. [A.S. ahangen, ahanganz^ 
 hung.] Hanged, been hanged. (Robert q/ 
 Gloucester.) 
 
 a-head', adv. [p. Eng. a = on ; head.'] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langttage : 
 
 * 1. " On head," on the head, head-foremost, 
 headlong. 
 
 LU- £ Fig. : Used generally of animals or 
 persons not under proper restraint. 
 
 "They suffer tliem at first to run ahead, and when 
 perverse luclinatious are adviuiced into habits there u 
 no dealing with them." — V Eatrange : Fables. 
 
 2. Onward, forward, in front, in advance. 
 
 " One of the young men, however, «ried out. ' Let iu 
 all be bnve,' and ran on ahead." — Darwin : Yoyagt 
 round the World, cb. xviii. 
 
 ^ To go ahead : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To proceed in advance. 
 
 "... It vAa necessary that a m.in should go ahead 
 with a sword to cut away the creepers," — Darwin: 
 Voyage round the World, en. ii. 
 
 (6) Colloquially : To proceed rapidly, to 
 make satisfactory headway in what one is 
 doing. (Used of literal movement forward in 
 the case of railway guards directing trains or 
 seamen na'iigating ships. Used figuratively 
 of an>-thing iu which progress of any kind is 
 possible, even though there be no physical 
 movement.) 
 
 B. Nant. : In front, before, further forward 
 than a vessel, as " There is a rock ahead." 
 
 • a^height' {gh sUent), adv. [Eng, a = on ; 
 height.'} On high. 
 
 " Edg. From the dread sumrait of this chalky bourn 
 Look up a-heighf .-—the shrillgorped lark so far 
 Cannot be seen or heard. Do but look up." 
 
 Sfiakesp. : King Lear, iv. Q. 
 
 a-hem', interj. [Hem.] 
 
 • a-her e, v.t. [A.S. rtAerou = to hear.] To 
 
 hear. [Hear.] 
 
 • a-bi'gh, * a-hy'ghe (gh silent), adv. [O. 
 Eng. a = on ; high."} On high. [Abv.J 
 
 • a-talght' (gh silent), pret. pass, of verb. 
 [HiGHT.] Was called. 
 
 "And that amiabul maide Alisnuadrine ahight" 
 WiUiam of Palerne (Skeat ed.), 68«. 
 
 a-hint', a-hind, prep, k adv. [Ger. hinten, 
 dehiten.'} Behind. (Scotch.) 
 
 ".■ . . the long green oAinrtha clachan." — Sir W. 
 Seott: Waeerlcg. ch. xlir. 
 
 • a-hoight' (gh silent), a. [A S a = on ; 
 heahdhu ~ height. [Height.] Elevated, in 
 good spirits. (Florio : Diet., s.v. Intresca,) 
 
 a-hdld', adv. [Eng. o = on ; hold.'\ 
 
 Naut. : Near the wind. 
 
 To lay a ship a-hold : To lay or place her in 
 such a position that she may hold or keep to 
 the wind. 
 
 " Boati. : Lay her a-\6ld ; set her two coursee : off to 
 sea again, Uy her otE" — Shaketp. : Tempest, L 1. 
 
 a-borse', adv. [Eng. a = on ; horse.] On 
 horseback. (Heame : Gloss.) 
 
 a-llod,'-ai, s. The Brazilian name for a shrub 
 
 " (Cerbera ahotuii), the kernels of the nuts o( 
 
 which are a deadly poison. It belongs to the 
 
 order Apocynaceie, or Dogbanes. [Cekbera.] 
 
 ar-h^, interj. [In Fr. ho.] 
 
 Naut. : A word used in hailing vessels or 
 people, as " Ship a-hoy J " 
 
 Ab'-rim-an (h guttural), s. [Zend AhriTnan ; 
 from Zend agro or anghro = wicked, murder- 
 ous, and nwuiei/us = invisible, from (1) adj. 
 mainyu, (2) substantive mano, corresi)Oiiding 
 witi the Sansc. manas ~ the mind ; in Lat. 
 ■mens, whence English mental, &c. (See 
 Wilson On the Parsee Religion, Bombay, 1S43, 
 p. 328.)] 
 
 In the ZoToastrian Creed (that held by the 
 ancient Persians and their descendants, the 
 modem Parsees) : The Evil Principle or Being, 
 supposed to have created darkness, to be the 
 
 f&te, fa.t, fare, amidst, what, f&ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; puie, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work who, son ; mute, c&X^t ciire, onite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. S9, oe = e. ey = a. q.u = lew.
 
 ahu— aiguemarine 
 
 131 
 
 patron of all evil, and to live iii perpetual 
 conflict with Hormu-d, the Good Principle, or 
 Being. Aliiiniuii, like Hormuzd, lias under 
 hira a hierarchy of angels. He differs from 
 the Satan of iScripture in being on an equality 
 botli ill yt--ais and in power with tliegood God. 
 
 [ZultDASTRIANiaM.] 
 
 a-hU'. s. [Tartar. Persian, and Bokharian. 
 
 Not the ahu of Kaempfen.] The Tartarian 
 roe Wervus Pygargas, or Capreolus), which is 
 identical witlithe Ant Hope subyittturosa. It 
 13 I.irf^er tlian the European roebuck, and 
 inhabits the mountains in Siberia, Tartarj", &c. 
 
 ^-hull', adv. 10. Eug. a= on ; hull] 
 
 Naut. : With the saila furled and the helm 
 lashed on the leesido, causing the vessel to He 
 nearly with her aide to the wind and sea, and 
 
 A VESSEL A-UCLL. 
 
 her head inplined somewhat in the direction 
 ol tlie wind. This situation aflords a great 
 protection against the fury of a storm. 
 
 a-hun'-geredfU. [Eng. a — on, a.ud hungered.] 
 Hungered. 
 
 ^-hun'-grj?, a. [O. Eng. a = on, and hungry.] 
 Hungry. (Shakesi). : Merry Wives, i, 1.) 
 
 • tt-hy', • an-hy', " a-hy'gh (gh silent), adv. 
 [0. Eng. a = on ; hy'=. liigh.] On lugh. 
 
 " By that, Raymcmiid wita duubted of ecb wight 
 luto gret liuiiuur riseu la ah{/. 
 And wurshtpptid is m ech compaDy," 
 
 Za Coi'UreCto.' The Kamajia of Partena^ 
 (1500 ?) (Skeat ed.). 1.209-lL 
 
 ai« aio, s. [Dut. & Ger. ei — an egg.] An egg. 
 
 V-i, s. [Ger. & Ft. ai. A word framed by the 
 Soutli American Indians to imitate the plain- 
 tive cry of the animal which they called Ai.] 
 A species of sloth, the Bradypus tridactylus 
 of Linnseus. As its name imports, it has but 
 three toes, or rather nails, on each foot, in 
 this respect differing from the Unau (Bradypus 
 diilactijhis, Linn.), which hag but two. It is 
 of the order Edentata, or toothless mammals. 
 It is the only known species of its class which 
 has as many as nine cervical vertebrae, seven 
 being the normal number. It is about the 
 size of ft cat. The tail is very short. The 
 limbs also are short, but exceedingly muscular. 
 It clings with extraordinary tenacity to the 
 branches of trees. It is pre-eminent even 
 among sloths for sluggishness. Its apathy is 
 on a par with its inertness. Its jiractice is 
 to strip a tree completely bare before it can 
 prevail upon itself to put forth the exertion 
 requisite to enable it to roll itself into a ball, 
 fall to the ground, and climb another tree. 
 It iriliabits Amerifm from Brazil to Mexico. 
 
 lU-ai'-ai, a. The name given in Paraguay to a 
 wading bird, the American Jabiru {Mycteria 
 Americana). 
 
 al'-blins, adv. Perhaps, it may be. {Scotch.) 
 
 " . . . it iiiny feed a hog. i.t aibliiu tw« iu a good 
 ytvir."— «r tT. Hcott; iiuy Ata.nnering. oh. xxjcvL 
 
 aid, *aydo, v.t. & i. [Fr. aider = to help; 
 Sp. ayudar ; Port, a^udar ; Prov. adjudar, 
 ajudar, aidar ; Ital. aUUore ; Lat. adjuto — 
 to help ; freq. from adjutum, supine of adjuvo 
 = to help : ad; juvo = to help. In Arab, aid 
 is = to assist or strengthen, and ayada and 
 adawa = to help (Ji'ibster), but these resem- 
 blances seem accidental] To assist, to help. 
 1. Transitive : 
 
 "... which aUUH him In the klUlDg of bie 
 btothren."~Jud'j. Ix. -H. 
 
 " . . . U) aid each uthur Ui luauy vnys."—Danein: 
 Detcent o/ Atan, ch. liL 
 
 " Neither ahall they give any thing unto them that 
 uialce wjir upon tht-iu. or aul thuiu with vigtuaia. 
 WHupDUd, mouuy, or ships." — l Maccabees vtu. 26. 
 2. Intransitive : 
 
 " Or good, or grateful, now to miud recall. 
 And, aidinff thia one hour, repay it all. ' 
 
 Pope : ffomer't Odyuey, lik. »xiL. 229. 230, 
 
 aid, * ayde, s. [From the verb. In Pr. aide ; 
 Sp. ayuda; Port, ajuda; Ital. aiuto; Lat. 
 adjutus.~} 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of helping or assisting. 
 n. The state of being helped. 
 ^ [n aid : To render assistance. 
 
 " Your private riglit ahould Impious power invade, 
 The paera of Ithaca would arm in aid." 
 
 Pope: Uomer'a Odystey, hk. L, 513, 514. 
 
 m. The tiling which, or more rarely the 
 person who renders assistance. (Iu this sense 
 it is often used in the plural.) 
 
 1. The thing which does it. 
 
 ". . . he might hope for pecuniary aid from 
 France."— J/acaiiidy; Hist. Eni;.. ch. ii. 
 
 "And lie lias furnished us with some aids towards 
 the cuusideratiouof thisquestiou." — Gladstone : Studies 
 on Homer, i. 23. 
 
 2. A person or persons rendering assistance, 
 (a) Generally : 
 
 " Let us make unto him an aid like unto himself." 
 —Tobit via 6. 
 
 (6) Specially : Auxiliary troops or com- 
 manders. 
 
 " No soouer Huctor saw the king retir'd. 
 But thua his Trojans and his aids he flr'd " 
 
 Pope : Homer'i Iliad, xl. 36^, 
 •f The word is used in this sense in the tr-rm 
 aide-de-camp, sometimes contracted into aide 
 or aid. 
 
 B. TechnicaS/y: 
 
 L Feudal System : A tax paid by a vassal or 
 teuant to his lord, chiefly on three occasions, 
 when the superior Just named was put to 
 unusual exi^ense. These were, 1st, to ransom 
 him when he was a prisoner ; 2ud, to defray 
 the charges when his eldest son was made a 
 knight ; 3rd, to help the eldest daughter to 
 obtain a husband by furnishing her with a 
 suitable dowry to be given her at the time 
 of her marriage. At first the aids on these 
 occasions were voluntary, but the feudal lord 
 succeeded in converting them into a compul- 
 sory tax. This, however, was abolished by 
 the statute 12 Charles II. 
 
 "Aids were originally mere benevolences granted by 
 the tenant to his lord In times of difRculiy and dis- 
 tress; but 111 process of time they grew to be con- 
 sidered as a matter of right and not of discretion." — 
 BlacksCona ■ Comment., bk. ii., ch. v. 
 
 IT. Parliamentary Hist, : A subsidy granted 
 by Parliament to the king as part of his 
 revenue when he had to take an active share 
 in political life. It is generally used in the 
 plural, aids, and is called also subsidies and 
 supplies. [Subsidies, Supplies.] 
 
 "The whole of the extraordinary aid granted to the 
 king exceeded four millions." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. 
 ch. xvi. 
 
 IIL English Law : 
 
 1. To pray in aid : To put forth a plea or 
 petition that one who has an interest in a 
 cause which is being tried shall be conjoined 
 with the defendant making such application. 
 For instance, when litigation arises in connec- 
 tion with an estate, the person in possession 
 may petition for the aid of him who has a 
 reversionary title to it. Such a petition is 
 called an aid-jn-ayer. 
 
 " In real actions alao the tenant may nray In aid, or 
 call for njiaistance of another, to help him to plead, 
 Ijcciuise of the feebleness or imbecility of hia own 
 estate."— afttc**ftm«- Comment., hk. iii., ch. xx. 
 
 2. Aid of the King: Assistance demanded 
 of the king when a city or borough, holding a 
 fee-farm from the king, has an unjust demand 
 for taxes made upon it. 
 
 rV. French Fiscal Arrangevifjits (in the pi.): 
 Duties in most respects corresponding to our 
 custom-house charges. 
 
 Courts of Aids: Courts which take cogni- 
 sance of cases arising out of the payment of 
 aids, in the sense now explained. 
 
 • aid-major, s. The adjutant of a n^gi- 
 ment. (Smtch.) (Society Coutendings, p. 395.) 
 
 t aid'-an9e» • ayd'-an^e, s. [Eng. aid ; 
 •ance.] Aid, assistance, help. 
 
 " For lovers say, the heart hath treble wrong. 
 When it la barr'd the niiianeo of tha tongue." 
 
 Shakrxp. Veitut and Adonit. 
 
 aid-ant, * ayd'-ant. a. [Fr. aidant, pr. pA^ 
 ui aider = t'> ht.-lpj Helpful, asaisting. 
 " . . . be aidant ami remediate 
 In the good mau'a dmtresn." 
 
 ^huKfsi'. Kiivj Lear. Iv, 4. 
 
 aide-de-camp (approx. ad'-dc-kon), 
 
 sometimes contracted to aide, &. [Fr. 
 aide du atvip ; Sp. ayudaate de campo ; 
 Fort, adjudanie de campu ; Ital. ajudante di 
 campo.] 
 
 Military: An officer who receives the orders 
 of a general and communicates tliem. His 
 functions are exercised whilst battles are in 
 progress, as well as in more tranquil times. 
 
 ai'-ded, pa. par. & a. [Am, v.] 
 
 ^ Used as adjective in the phrase "aided 
 emigration." [Emigration.] 
 
 aid'-er, s. [Eng. aid; -er.] One who aids, an 
 assistant, a helper. 
 
 '■ All along as he went, were punished the adberenta 
 and aiders of the late rebels." — Bacon : Benry VI. 
 
 aid'-ing, pr. par. [Aid, v.] 
 
 " ai'-dle (1), v.t. The same as Addle = to 
 render putrid (q..v.). 
 
 * ai'-dle (2), v.t. The same as Addle = to 
 earn (q. v.). 
 
 aid'-less, a. [Eng. aid; -less.] Without aid, 
 destitute of assistance. 
 
 " The aidleat innocent lady." 
 
 Hilton : Comut, 
 "It is not meet. Sir King, to leave thee thua. 
 Aidless, alone, and siiiitteu through the helia." 
 Tennyson: Jlorte d' Arthur. 
 
 * ale, s. The same as Ai = an egg (q.v.). 
 
 * aiela, s. pi. [A.X.] Forefathers. 
 
 " To gyve from yoiire heires 
 That yonr aids you left." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, p. 514. 
 
 *aier, s, [Atk] 
 
 * aier, s. ; pi. aier'-is. [Heir.] An heir. 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 *. ai'-er-^, s. [Evrie.] 
 
 *aie§ie, s. [Ease.] 
 
 ''^ axght'-ed-en (gh mute), a. [A.S. oshta, 
 eahta = eight.] The same as Aghtand = the 
 eighth. 
 
 aig'-let. [Aglet.] 
 
 ai-g69'-er-ine, a. [Aigqcerus.] Belonging 
 to the Aigocerus genus or sub-genus (q.v.X 
 Col. Hamilton Smith has an Aigocerine gi'oup 
 of the genus Antilope. (Grijjith's Cuvier, iv. 
 175.) 
 
 ai-g09'-er-US, s. [Gr. aU (aio-), genit al^o^ 
 (aigos) = a goat, and Ktpa<; (keras) = a horn ; 
 ai-yoKepa^ (aigokeras) iu classical Greek is a 
 plant, the fenugreek (q.v.).] A genus or 
 sub-genus of Antelopes, type A. leucoplUcea, 
 the Blau-bock, South Africa. 
 
 f ai'-gre, 5. [Eager, Aker, Hiqre.] 
 
 t ai'-gre, a. [Fr.] Sour, sharp. 
 
 "... like aigre dropjiines into milk." 
 
 :iha/ie»p. : I/amiet. i. S. 
 
 • aigre doulce, a. [Fr. ai^e doux, fein. 
 douA:t.] Sour-sweet. (Holland.) 
 
 * ai'-green. 5. [Avgreen.] 
 
 ai -gre-mbre, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Art: Charcoal in a state of preparation to 
 be mixed with other ingredients for the manu- 
 facture of gunpowder. 
 
 ai'-gret, ai'-grette, s. [Fr. aigretu.] 
 
 A. Ordinanj Language : A tuft, as of 
 feathers, or a small bunch, as of diamonds. 
 
 " still at that Wliiard's feet their spoila ho hurled— 
 Ingots of ore from rich Potosi lx)me. 
 Crowns by Caciques, aigrettes by Omrah* worn." 
 Scott \'iiionof lion iioderick.xxxi. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 I. Botany. [Eoret.] 
 IL Zoology: 
 
 1. [Egret.] 
 
 2. In the form Aigrette: Buflfon'a name foi 
 the Hare-lipped Monkey (.WaoaettscyTiOTno?<7U5). 
 
 t ai-gue-ma-rine, s. [Fr. = agnamarijie.] 
 Miv. : De Lisle's name for the atptamari'Mf 
 
 or U-rj-l. [AijUAMARlNE, Bkrvi-.I 
 
 boU, b^; p^t, Jtfv^l; cat, 9011, chorris. 9liln, ben9h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^ist. -Ing, 
 -Uon. -ftlon = sbiln ; -$lon, -fion =shun. -tioos, -eloos. -cious = shiis. -ble. -die, &r. - bel, del. -gre - eer.
 
 132 
 
 aiguilette— Aiolian 
 
 *alguilette (kg -wil-et), s. [Aglet.] 
 
 ^ aiguille (ag'-will), s. [Fr. = a needle.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A needle-shaped peak of rock. 
 
 "... ami where the aiguilles above preseut no 
 kind of way for crowumc the heigbta and outdaukiug 
 the defenders."— rimtw, Oct 29. 1877. 
 
 2. Mining : An instrument for boring cylin- 
 drical holes in the rock to receive charges of 
 gunpowder for blasting purposes. 
 
 aiguille-like, a. [Eng. aguilU; like.] 
 
 "The uiffuillelike i>eakB on either side." — T^me*. 
 Oct. 21', 1877, Motttenegrin Corresp. 
 
 aiguillons (ag -wil-long), s. j)2. [Fr.] 
 
 Bot. : Stalked glands, once called setae by 
 Woods and Lindley. In the genus Rosa they 
 resemble aculei, but are distinct from them 
 in nature. {Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 
 1839, p. 65.) 
 
 • aiguisce, * aiguisse, * eguisce, * ai- 
 guise, "" eguisse (ag-wis-se), a. [Fr.. 
 
 from aiguiser = to sharpen.] 
 
 Her. : Sharply pointed ; applied especially 
 to a cross on an escutcheon which has its 
 four angles sharpened, but still terminating 
 in obtuse angles. It differs from the cross 
 Jitchee in this respect, that whereas the latter 
 tapers by degrees to a point, the former does 
 so only at the ends. 
 
 t aik, s. [Oak.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. An oak-tree. (Lit. &Jig.) 
 
 " . . . sic a sprout frae the auld aik-'—Scctt : Qtty 
 Mantiering. ch. xiii. 
 
 2. Oak-wood. 
 
 t alk-snag, t aik-snaggy, s. A knotty 
 stump of an oak, or an oak-tree having the 
 branches roughly cut off. 
 
 " He'll glowT at an auld-warld barkit aik-mag as if 
 It were a queez-maddam in full bearing."— Sco« .- Rob 
 Roy, ch. ixi. 
 
 •ai'-ken, ai'-kin, a<ij. [Oaken.] Oaken, of 
 oak. (Scotch.) 
 
 " . . lor bringing hame ol aikin tymmer." 
 
 Acls. Mary (1563). ed, 1814. p. MS. 
 
 ^'-kin-ite, s. [Named after Arthur Aikin, 
 M-D., F.C.S.] A mineral classed by Dana 
 with his sulpharsenites. Compos. : Sulplmr 
 16-7, bismuth 36-2, lead 36-1, copper irO = 
 100. It is orthorhombic, with long embedded 
 acicular crystals, as also massive. The lustre 
 is metallic, the colour lead-grey, with a pale 
 copper-red tarnish. It occurs in the Ural 
 Mountains, in Hungary, and in the United 
 States. [Patrinite, Belonite, Aciculite, 
 Retzbanvite.] 
 
 ail. • eyle, v.t. & l [A.S. egUan = to feel 
 pain, to ail, trouble, or torment ; eglan = to 
 inflict pain, to prick, torment, trouble, or 
 grieve. Generally impersonal, as "me egleth " 
 = to grieve me ; egle = troublesome, difficult, 
 hateful. Goth, agio = affliction, tribulation.] 
 A. Trans. : To cause uneasiness of body or 
 mind ; to pain, to trouble. 
 
 II It is generally used in interrogatories in 
 which inquiry is made as to the unknown 
 cause of some restlessness or trouble. The 
 nominative to the verb is generally something 
 indefinite, as wluit or nothing, though in 
 Fiers Ploughvmn the dehnite word syknesse 
 (sickness) is used. 
 
 1, Lit. 0/ persons: 
 
 " My mother thought. What aiU the boy ?' 
 
 Tcniiytoit : The Miller's Daughter. 
 
 2. Fig. Of things : 
 
 B. Intrans.: To be aflected by imeasiness 
 or pain. 
 
 " And much he aiU. and yet he is not sick." 
 
 Daniel : CivU Wart. bk. iii. 
 
 ail (1), s. [From the verb.] Indisposition; 
 source of weakness; affliction. (Fope : Moral 
 Essays, iii. S9.) 
 
 ail (2), aile» * eile, 5. [Fr. aile = a wing, from 
 Lat. ala.] The beards of barley. (Gerarde : 
 Herbal, bk. i., ch. xlvi.) 
 
 • ail, iwperat. of verb, used as inter). ^Hail.] 
 
 ail-^ntta'-iis, s. [From ailanto, the Molucca 
 name of one of the species.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Xanthoxylaceae, 
 or Xauthoxyls. The A. glandulosa has very 
 large, unequally pinnate leaves and unplea- 
 santly-smelling flowers. In France and Italy 
 it is used for shading walks, and it has been 
 introduced into Britain from China to afford 
 
 nourishment to a fine silkworm (Attaciis 
 Cynthia). The Ailanthtis excelsa, from India, 
 is also cultivated here. 
 
 Ailanthvs Silkworm, or Ailanthus Moth: 
 Attaais Cynthia. [Attacus.] 
 
 * aile, s. [Fr. aieid = grandfather.] 
 
 0. Law : A writ lying in cases where the 
 grandfather or great-grandfather was seised 
 in his demesnes, as of fee of any land or tene- 
 ment in fee simple, on the day that he died, 
 and a stranger that same day enters and dis- 
 possesses the heir. (Cowel.) 
 
 ' aile, s. [Aisle. ] 
 
 ' ai'-lettes, * ail'-lettes, s. pi [Fr. ailette 
 
 = a winglet] 
 
 Heraldry: Small escutcheons fixed to the 
 shoulders of armed knights. They were 
 
 AILETTE, 
 
 called also emerasses. They were of steel, and 
 were introduced in tlte reign of Edward I., 
 and were the origin of the modern epaulet. 
 
 ail'-ing. pr. par. & a. [Ail, v.] 
 
 " Touch bat his nature in its ailing part." 
 
 Cowper: Tirocinium. 
 
 all'-ment, s. [Eng. ail; -ment.] Sickness, 
 disease, indisposition, especially of a chronic 
 character. 
 
 "I am never 111, but I think of your ailmentt."— 
 Surift. Letters. 
 
 ai-liir'-iis, s. (Gr. aJoWw (aiolld)— to shift 
 rapidly to and fro ; and oifpd (oura) = tail.] A 
 genus of mammals belonging either to the 
 family Ursids, or Bears, or to that of Viver- 
 ridee. Civets, being a connecting link between 
 the two. The Wah (A. fulgens) is found in 
 India. 
 
 aim, * aime. * ayme, v.t. & i. [0. Fr. esmer 
 = to aim or level at, to make an offer to 
 strike, &.C. ; also to purpose, determine, in- 
 tend (Cotgrave). Prov. esmar = to calculate, 
 to reckon, aesinar, azesmar, adesnuir, adtstimar 
 = to calculate to prepare ; estimar = to 
 reckon ; Lat. t^stimo.] 
 
 A. Transitive : To direct by means of the 
 eye to a particular spot against which one 
 desires to hurl or propel a missile. (Lit. kjig.) 
 
 " A knotty st^ke then aiming at his head. 
 Down dropp'd he groaninp, and the spirit fled." 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv. 
 " Another vote stiH more obviously ai7ne<t at the 
 House of Stair speedily followed." — Macaulay : ffisf 
 Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : So to direct a missile or other 
 weapon as, if possible, to make it strike a 
 particular spot. 
 
 '* Who gave him strength to sling. 
 And skill to aim aright" 
 
 Covper : Olney Symns, Jehovah Ni»ti 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To seek to obtain a particular object of 
 desire. 
 
 "... did our soldiers, aiming at their safety, 
 Fly from the field." 
 
 Shaketp. : Henry IV., Pt. //.. L l. 
 
 • 2. To guess, to conjecture. 
 
 " But, good my lord, do it so cunningly. 
 That my discovery be not aimed at, 
 
 Shaketp. : Two Qent. of Verona, ill. 1. 
 
 ^ Aim is now uniformly followed l>y at of 
 the object ; but formerly to was employed. 
 
 " Lo, here the world la bliss ; so here the end. 
 To which all men do aim, rich to be made." 
 
 Spenser : P. Q. 
 
 aim, *aime, • ayme, s. [From the verb.] 
 L The act of aiming. 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of so directing, or taking 
 means to direct, the course of a missile or 
 projectile as, if possible, to make it strike a 
 definite spot 
 
 " Each at the head 
 LeveU'd his deadly aim." Milton : P. *,., bk, il 
 
 2. Figuraiively : 
 
 (a) The act of directing the efforts to obtain 
 an object of desire ; purpose, intention, de- 
 sign. 
 
 "... with ambitious aim. 
 Against the throne and monarchy of Gud, 
 Rjus'd impioua war." Milton : P. L., bk. i 
 
 (6) Conjecture, guess. 
 
 "It is impossible by aim to tell it."— Spenttr Mt 
 Ireland. 
 
 IL The thing aimed at. 
 
 1. Lit. : The point to which a missile or 
 other weapon is directed. 
 
 "Arrows fled not swifter toward their aim." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry IV., Pt. II.. L L 
 
 2. Fig. : An object sought to be attained. 
 
 " O Happiness ! our being's end and aim I 
 Good. Pleasure, Ease, Content, whate'er thy name.* 
 Pope: Essay on Man. Ep IV,, 12. 
 
 ^ In this sense it is often used in the 
 plural. 
 
 " Disgusted, therefore, or appall'd by aim» 
 Of hercer aealots." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. ilL 
 "On the Historic Aims of Homer." — OladetotM. 
 Studies on Homer. S i. 2L 
 
 * To cry aim (Arcliery) : To encourage the 
 archers by crying out *' Aim " when they were 
 about to shoot. Hence it came to be used for 
 to applaud or encourage, in a general sense. 
 (Nares : Glossary.) 
 
 " It ill beseenia this presence fo cry aim 
 To these ill-tuned repetitions." 
 
 Shakeep. : K. John, iL 1. 
 "To it, and we'll cry aim" 
 
 Beaumont 4 Fletcher: Falte One. 
 
 * To give aim (ArcJiery) : To stand witliin a 
 convenient distance from the butts, to inform 
 the archers how near their arrows fell to the 
 mark ; whether on one side or the other, be- 
 yond, or short of it. (Nares : Glossarij.) 
 
 ". . . but I myself give aim thus; wide, four 
 hows ; short, three and a half." — MiddUton ; Spanish 
 Qypsey. ii. 
 
 aim-crier, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A stander-by, who encouraged the 
 archers by exclamations. 
 
 2. Fig. : An abettor or encourager. (Nares.) 
 
 " Thou smiling aimcrier at princes' fall.' 
 
 O. Markham: Lngliah Arcadia. 
 
 aimed, jkl. par. &, a. [Aim, v.] 
 
 As adjective, used in composition with adverbs: 
 
 "The king's troops received three weU-oimci 
 volleys . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. ix. 
 
 aim'-er, s. [Aim.] One who aims. 
 
 "Leaving the character ol one always troubled 
 with a beating and contriving brain, of an aimer of 
 great and high spirits . . ."~A. Wood: Athen. Oxetu 
 
 aim'-ful, a. [Eng. aim,, s. ; -fuh] Full of 
 purpose ; having a fixed purpose. 
 
 aim'-ful-ly, aiiv. [Eng. aimful ; -ly.] In an 
 aitnful manner, 
 
 aim'-ing, pr. par. [Aim.) 
 
 aiming-drill, s. 
 
 Mil. : Drill in which recruits are taught to 
 handle and aim firearms, preparatory to 
 target-stand. 
 
 aiming-Stand, s. 
 
 Mil. : A rest fur a rifle, used in aiming-drill 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 aim'-less, a. [Eng. aim; -less.] Withou 
 aim ; purposeless. 
 
 " In his blind aimless hand a pile he shook. 
 And threw It not in vain." May Lucan, bk. 3. 
 
 aim'-less-ly, cuiv. [Eng. aimless ; -ly.] In 
 an aimless manner. 
 
 ain.'aw'-m. *aw'-yn, 'awne, a. [Own.] 
 
 Own. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Out o' his ain heiid."—Scott : Waverley, chap. Ixiv. 
 
 ain'-at-lite, s. [Derivation uncertain.) A 
 mineral, a variety of cassiterite. It is black 
 or greyish black, contains nearly nine pel 
 cent, of tantalic acid, and occurs in Finland, 
 ^vith tantalite and beryl, in albite. 
 
 + ain9e, ^ains, adv. [Once.) (Scotch.) 
 
 aind, v. & $. [Aynd.] 
 
 ain -sell, a. [Scotch ain = own ; sell = selt] 
 Own self. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... and I'll be your wife my airuell ."—Soott : 
 Guy Mannering, chap. xxvi. 
 
 Ai-O'-li-an, a. [Or. AIoAios (Aiolios).'] Mo- 
 lian (q.v.). Used also substantively. 
 
 "The easy conquests of Crofses and of Curos over 
 the lonians .and Aiolians of the Continent."— <7Iad- 
 ttone : Homeric Synchroni$tna, pt, L, ch. iv,. p 16. 
 
 I&.te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t» 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». ce = €, ey = a, qu = kw
 
 air— air-cells 
 
 133 
 
 • air, vi. (3 pers. sing, airU). [O. Fr. rrrer 
 = to travel or journey, from Lat. iter = a 
 journey.] [Eyre.] To ttirn, to go. 
 
 ■' . . . of nakyd knyghtea 
 Bot airU vveu furth him ane." 
 
 Al€xatuUtr. SteveneoD etL. 5,52a-L 
 
 • air. • aire, * ayr, s. A journey. [Eyre.] 
 
 " alTp prep. & con;. l^S. (4r = before.J Before. 
 (Ahk, Ehe.J 
 
 • air, ' ear, a. or adv. [A.S. cer = liefore ; 
 ctTltix ■-= early.J [Early.] Early. (0. Eng. 
 & Scotch.) 
 
 "... itir dav or late day, the fox's hide finds aye 
 the fljiyiiig knife.'— Si'ort . Jlub Iloj/. ch. xxvii. 
 
 • air, * aire, * ayre, s. [Norm, Her, here = 
 an heir.] An heir. [Heir.] 
 
 air, * ayre, * aire. * aier, * eyr. * eir. s. 
 
 [In Wt'l. uw\jT ; Irish ner ; Gael, aethar, atliar ; 
 Arm. ftinr ; Fr. air; Sp. aire; Port, ares; 
 Ital. aria ; Lat. aer. From Gr. aijp (air) — the 
 lower atmosphere, the air as opposed to the 
 purer upper one, a\6r]p (aither), or ether ; * ata 
 {ad) = to blow ; cognate with Sansc. vd, vdmi 
 = to breathe, to blow ; whence Lat. veiitus = 
 the wind.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L lAtcralh) : 
 
 1. den. : The gaseous substance whirh sur- 
 rounds the globe and is taken into our lungs 
 when we breathe. (For its composition and 
 properties, see B. , L 2.) 
 
 "One [scale] la so near to another that no af r can 
 come between them." — Job xli. 16. 
 
 To take tlie air is to take a walk or ride with 
 the \iew of rpspiring purer air than is obtain- 
 able inside the house. 
 
 " The garden waa enclosed within tbe square, 
 Where yountc Kmilin took the morniub' air." 
 
 I>rydrn : Palamun A ArcUc, i. 206. 
 
 2. The atmosiihere, the hollow sphere of air 
 enclosing our planet. 
 
 ". , . the blrda of the air have nesta "— J/^aff . 
 tUL 20. 
 
 3. Air in motion, especially in gentle mo- 
 tion. 
 
 "Freah galea and gentle alra 
 Wlilai«>r'd it to the woods, and from their wings 
 Fliiiit: rose, Hung odours from the spicy slinih, 
 Di8iH»rllii|(." Milton: P. L.. bk. viii 
 
 • 4. The odoriferous jiarticles which convey 
 the sense of smell to the nostrils. 
 
 "Stinks which the nostrils straight abhor are not 
 the most i>enilcloiis, but such airt aa have some siml- 
 UttKle with man's body." — Baoan. 
 
 n. Figitrativelii : 
 
 In allusion to (a) its lightness : 
 
 * 1. Anything light or uncei*tain. Hope 
 ■nre to disappoint. 
 
 " Who builds his hojfe in air of your fair looks. 
 Lives like a drunken sailor on a mast." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ridutrd III.. liL 4. 
 
 (b) Its mohihty : Volatility, mobility of 
 temperament or of conduct. 
 
 "He wiu still all air and &T^"~JI/acaulay : BUt 
 Eng., cha|>. xxii. 
 
 (o) Us capability for conveying smmd : 
 
 1. (See B., II.) 
 
 2. Poet. : A song. 
 
 ■' Tlie repeated air 
 Of «ul Elfctra's poot liad tin- iiow'r 
 To Mive th' AtheulaJi walla from ruin bare." 
 
 MilCon: Sonnet vitL 
 
 3. Intelligence, information. 
 
 " It grew from the airt wlilt-h the iirinces and states 
 Abroad ri-ct'ivi-d (rniu their ambuiisadors and agents 
 \en."—l!acon Ilcnry VII. 
 
 4. Vent, publication, publicity. 
 
 " I would have A«k'd you. if I duntt for sbaine. 
 If atlll you lov'd: you gave it ttir before me. ' 
 
 Dryden : Don ScbuBtian, r. I, 
 
 % To take air is to be divulged, to obtain 
 publicity. 
 
 " I am sorry to find It hj« taken air that I have 
 ■ome band in these jiaiwrH."— /'o/xj; Lftterit. 
 
 (d) Its healthful influence when in motion : 
 Advrfse, but bracii>g influence. 
 
 e wholesome air of 
 Word£tporth : The Kjrnirrinn, hk. 1, 
 
 (e) Its eapahHity of presenting objects in dif- 
 fere'it asjvcta at different times : 
 
 1. (Sec B.. III.) 
 
 2. Appearance. 
 
 " . . . and Mgnln they have too buBlne«s-like and 
 ■liiipic an air for togendary stories banded down hy 
 puimlar triwlltlon "—/.««■<< . Karly Rom. llisr., chap. 
 
 zll..pt. i.n&. 
 
 " An It waa communlcat<-d with the air of a secret, 
 tttoou found Its way Into tho world."— /"ope.- Dettica- 
 tion to Rapt of thf Ixick. 
 
 3. The aspect, look, mien, or manners of any 
 pariieular person, from which his character 
 may be inferred. 
 
 ■' So thinks that dmne of haughty air. 
 Who bath a pa^^e her book tti hold.' 
 
 Word^trorCh : Whtiv Doe of RyltXone. i. 
 " Ulysaes sole with air majestic stands." 
 
 Piipe: Uomer'$ Odystey. hk. xiil, 72. 
 
 4. Often in the plural: Atlectation, an as- 
 sumption of dignity to which one is not 
 entitled, and which it would be inexpedient 
 to parade even if he were. 
 
 "Their whole lives were employed iu Intrigues of 
 state; and they naturally give themselves airs of 
 kings and princef., of which the nnuistera of other 
 nations are only the representatives." — .^rf<fison . 
 Rem. on Italy. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Natural Philosophy and Chemistry: 
 
 ' 1. Formerly: Any gas, whatever its com- 
 position. 
 
 "The division of bodies into airs, liquids, and 
 solids.'— V/ffr»cftcf.- Studtf JfaC. Phitos. (1831), Lard>ier^s 
 Cyclop., p. 228. 
 
 • Dephlogisticat&l air — oxygen gas. 
 
 • Fixed air = carbonic acid gas. 
 
 • Infiamviable air — hydrogen gas. 
 
 • Phlogisticated air — nitrogen gas. 
 
 2. Now : The gaseous substance which fills 
 the atmosphere surrounding our planet. It 
 is elastic, and is destitute of taste, colour, 
 and smell. It contains by weight, oxygen 
 2310 parts, and of nitrogen 76 90: and by 
 volume, of oxygen 2090, and of nitrogen 
 7910 ; or of 10,000 parts there are in perfectly 
 dry air, of nitrogen 7,912, oxygen 2,080. car- 
 bonic acid 4, carburetted hydrogen 4, with a 
 trace of annnoiiia. But air never is drj- ; it 
 has always in it a varj'ing amount of watery 
 vapour. When exhaled from the lungs it is 
 saturated with moistiu-e, and contains about 
 435 parts of carbonic acid. The prevalence 
 of this latter gas in abnormal quantity is 
 prejudicial to human life, while air witli a 
 high per-centage of oxygen in it is healthful 
 and invigorating. Dr. R. Angus Smith. 
 F.R.S. , found that the oxygen in the air of 
 various localities varied as follows : — 
 
 N.E. sea-shore and open heath of 
 
 Scotland .... 20 '999. 
 
 Tops of hills, Scotland . . 2098. 
 Suburb of Manchester in wet 
 
 weather 20-98. 
 
 Fog and frost in Manchester . 2091. 
 
 Sitting-room which feels close . 20"89. 
 After six hours of a petroleum 
 
 lamp 20 83. 
 
 Pit of theatre .... 2074. 
 
 Gallery 2036. 
 
 Average in 339 specimens of air 
 
 in mines 20-26. 
 
 When candles go out . . 18'5. 
 
 Difficult to remain in . . . 17 2. 
 Quart. Journ. of Science, ii. (1865) 222-3. 
 
 The density of air being fixed at the romid 
 number 1,000, it is made the standard with 
 which the specific gravity of other substances 
 is compared. If water be made unity, then 
 the specific gravity of dry air is 0012769. 
 At 62" Fahr. it is 810 times lighter than water, 
 and 11.000 times lighter than mercury. At 
 tlie surface of the sea the mean pressure is 
 sufRcieut to balance a column of mercury 30 
 inches, or one of water 34 feet in height. 
 [Atmosphere, Acoustics, Barometer, Pnei'- 
 MATiGs, Respiration.] 
 
 IL MnsiG : A tune or melody. A melodic 
 succession of notes as opposed to a hannouic 
 combination. [Tune, Melody.] 
 
 " There is in aoiiln a sympathy with sounds. 
 An<l a» the mind is pltcli'd the ear is pleased 
 With meltUi); airt or niHrtial, brisk or grave." 
 
 Cotvpi-r : Tttsk. bk. vi. 
 
 ^ Formerly, harmonised melodies were .said 
 to be airs in several parts, but the term is 
 at i>resent generally restricted to an unaecom- 
 panied tune, or the most prominent melody 
 of a composition, as found usually in the 
 highest part, whetlier in vocal or instrumental 
 music. 
 
 IIL Painting <t Sculpture: Gesture, atti- 
 tude ; that which expresses the character of 
 the afti»m re]>resented. 
 
 IV. Horsenwn.thip (plur.): The artificial 
 motion of a hoT-se under direction, 
 C^r- Kilters into the composition of a number 
 of wunla (in a-lditimi to those given below) 
 denoting objects variou»!y related to air, such 
 as (iir-6af/i, air-bbiH, air'boj", air-brake, uir-brick., 
 air-cofk, air-coolrr, air-gauge, air'fteading, air- 
 ehip, Ac. 
 
 air-atntospbere, s. The atmosphere 
 
 consisting of or lilicil with air. 
 
 the lofty air-atmotpheT«.''~Priif. Airy pn 
 
 Sound{\m(i). p. 6. 
 
 air-balloon, s. (l) Properly a balloon 
 rendered lighter than the surrounding atmo- 
 sphere by the rarefaction of the air within it ; 
 but (2) the word " air" may be Jjsed in the 
 old sense for any gas, and the term "air- 
 balloon " thus becomes simply a synonym for 
 Balloon (q.v.). 
 
 air -balloonist, s. One who makes or 
 uses air-ballouiis. (Kirby.) 
 
 air-bed, s. A "bed" or mattress made 
 of air-tight cloth or vulcanized india-rubber, 
 divided into conipaitments and inflated with 
 air. Its disadvantage is that the air within 
 it becomes heated by the warmth of the body. 
 In this respect it is inferior to the water-bed, 
 which is now generally used instead of it as 
 an easy couch for the sick. 
 
 air-bladder, s. [Eng. air; bladder.] 
 L Ord. Lang. : Any bladder filled with air. 
 n. Physiology : 
 
 1. Gen. : Any bladder or sac occurring in 
 an animal or plant. 
 
 " The pulmonary arterj' and vein pass along the bot- 
 faces of these air-bladders ni an infinite number of 
 ramifications."— A7-fc«/fti(o( on AlitniiiiK. 
 
 2. Spec. : Another name for the swimming 
 bladder in a fish. [Swimming Bladder.] 
 
 "... a bladder usually double, known by the 
 iiame of airbladdrr, and which is generally placed 
 ftl>ove the abdominal viscera. "—Or^j/ortf Eaiiy : A'aC 
 Phil. (London. IPOT), { 68. 
 
 air-bom, a. Bom of the air. 
 
 ■■ And see ! the ait born racers start, 
 In-iwtieut of tbt rein." 
 
 C ngreve to Lord Oadolphin, 
 
 air-borne, a. (1) Borne by the air, or 
 (2) Ixiiiii' iTi the air. 
 
 air-braving, a. Braving Uie air, the 
 wind, or the tempest. 
 
 "... your stately BJid air-feriifiM towers." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry VI., Pt. /., iv. 2. 
 
 air-breathers, s. pi. Animals breathing 
 air. 
 
 " Dr DawBoUB Memoir on Airbreathert of the 
 Coal-period. "—V. Journ. o/Srience (IBM), p. 6T5. 
 
 air-breathing, a. Breathing air : applied 
 to terrestrial members of the animal kingdom, 
 in contradistinction to fishes, whith breathe 
 by gills. 
 
 "... the earliest trace of warm-blooded, air- 
 breathing viviparous quadrui>eds. " — Ou>en : BritiMh 
 Fossil Mammalt and Birds, p. xilL 
 
 air-bugs, 5. pi. [Eng. air; bugs.) 
 Entom. : The English equivalent of Auro- 
 corisa, the name given by Mr. Westwood to 
 the Geocores, or Land-bugs, a tribe or section 
 of the sub-order Heteroptera. [Aurocobisa, 
 Geocores, Land-bugs.] 
 
 air-built, a. Built in the air or of air ; 
 constructed of baseless hopes by a wayward 
 fancy ; chimerical. 
 
 " Hence the fool's paradise, the statesman's scheme. 
 The air-built castle, and the golden dream." 
 
 Pope: Du/iciad. 
 
 air-cells, air-sacs, a. 
 
 Animal I'htfsiol. : Certain cells existing in 
 masses in the lungs, where they surround and 
 terminate each loliular passage. In man they 
 are but jJiith of an inch in diameter ; in the 
 other rnamnu'.ls they are also very small. In 
 birds they are not merely distributed over the 
 chest and the abdomen, but they penetrate 
 the quills, and in birds of imwerful flight even 
 the Dones. They communicate with the 
 lungs, afford a great extension to the surface 
 with wh'ch the air inhaled comes in contact, 
 and in consequence incrciuse tlie heat and 
 muscular energy of the bird, while at the 
 same time diminishing its specific gra\ity. 
 In inseots some branches of the tracheie dilate 
 into air-receptacles, the number and size of 
 whii h. like the air-cells in birds, are in direct 
 relation with the powers of flight. (See Owen's 
 Inwrfdirata, Lect. xvii.) 
 
 ■• On the exterior of a lobula [of the lungsl W8 
 observe bubbles of air of various sites in It* tissue ; 
 and if the bronchial tuU>a be injecti>d the lobule to 
 distended, and it* exterior uresenU a number of bulg- 
 tiitfs known as the air-celh, about which auich CfU- 
 tr.iver»y haj> cxlsttHi."— Ttwid * Botcrnan: Physiou 
 Anaf., 11. S»». 389. 
 
 bS^ b^; p^t, J6^1; cat, 9011. chorus, 9hin, ben9h: go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = ft 
 -elsaa. = shan. -tion. -sion, -cioun ~ shun ; slon. -tion = zhiin. -tlous. -slous. -oions = sbiis. -ble. -die. .Vi- = bel. del-
 
 134 
 
 air-chamber— air-stove 
 
 * Veg. Physiol. : An old and erroneous name 
 still popularly given to certain intercellular 
 
 AIR-CELLS. 
 %,%*. Sections o( leaves. 3. Section ol pith ol a ruah. 
 
 spaces which contain air, and are not recep- 
 tacles of secretion. They are called by Link 
 lacuiiCE. They vaiy in size, figure, and arrange- 
 ment. In water-plants they are designed to 
 enable the plant to float in the stems of Grasses, 
 UmbellifenB, &c. They are caused by one part 
 growing more quickly than another. 
 
 air-cham'ber, s. 
 
 Mech. : One of the chambers in a suction 
 and force-pump. [Pump.] (Atkuison : Ganot's 
 Physics, 3rded., § 1S5.) 
 
 In the plural Veg. Physiol. : The same as 
 Air-cells (q.v.). 
 
 air-condenser, s. Any machine for 
 rendering air more dense by subjecting it to 
 pressure. The principle is that of a syringe 
 driving air into a close vessel till the required 
 degree of condensation is produced. 
 
 air-current, s. A current of air. 
 
 aii^-cushion, ^. A cushion consisting of 
 an air-tight bag inflated. 
 
 air-drawn, a. Drawn by the Imagination 
 In air. 
 
 " ThlB U the air-draten dagger, which, you aatd. 
 Led you to Duncan." Sha)t.€Sp. : Macbeth, iii. 4. 
 
 alr-drlll, s. A drill driven by com- 
 pressed air. 
 
 air-dmm, s. A large inflatable cyst on 
 the uecl»of sume game-birds. 
 
 air-duct, 5. The duct leading from the 
 swim-bladder to the intestinal canal in some 
 lishes. 
 
 alr-^nglne, caloric engine, s. Any 
 
 engine which has for its mo\ing power heated 
 air. that is, which employs air, like steam in 
 a steam-engine, as a medium for transform- 
 ing heat into mechanical energy. The best 
 known air-engines have been those of the 
 Rev. Dr. Stirling in 1816, Capt. Ericsson in 
 13:i3, and Mr. Philander Shaw in 1867. As 
 yet they have been very partially successful. 
 Were they so they would have this advantage 
 among others over steam-en*ines, that air can 
 with safety be raised to a higher temperature 
 than steam, and therefore can generate a 
 higher amount of mechanical energy. 
 
 air-escape, s. a contrivance for per- 
 mitting tlie escape of the air which tends to 
 accumulate till it obstructs the progress of 
 the water in pipes led over a rising ground. 
 It consists of a hollow vessel, having in its 
 top a ball-cock, so adjusted that when air 
 collects in the pipfs it ascends into the vessel, 
 and, displacing tlie water, causes the ball to 
 descend till it opens the oock and allows the 
 air to escape. 
 
 air-fountain, 5. A fountain in which 
 the moving power designed to raise the water 
 in a jet is air condensed within a vessel. 
 
 air-gossamer, s. [Air-tureads.] 
 
 air-gun, s. An instrument designed to 
 propel balls by the elastic force of condensed 
 air. A strong metal globe is formed, fur- 
 nished with a small hole and a valve opening 
 inwards. Into this hole a condensing syringe 
 is screwed. When, by means of this appa- 
 ratus, the condensation has beem brought to 
 
 the requisite point of intensity, the globe is 
 detached from the syringe and screwed at the 
 breech of a gun, so constructed that the valve 
 may be opened by means of a trigger. A ball 
 is then inserted in the barrel near the breech, 
 so fitting it as to render it air-tight, and the 
 trigger being pulled, the elasticity of the con- 
 densed air impels it with considerable force. 
 
 A piece of simple mechanism may supply the 
 barrel with ball after ball, and thus make 
 re-loading after a discharge easy and rapid. 
 
 air-hammer, s. A hammer of which 
 the moling power is compressed air. 
 
 air-holder, s. An instrument for hold- 
 ing air for the purpose of counteracting the 
 pressure of a decreasing column of mercury. 
 
 air-hole, s. An opening to admit the in- 
 gress or egress of air. 
 
 air-jacket, s. A jacket having air-tight 
 bladders or bags designed to be inflated, with 
 the view of supporting the person wearing it in 
 the water. The air-beU has now superseded it 
 
 air-line, s. A straight line as if drawn 
 through the air ; the shortest distance between 
 two points; hence a direct railroad line. 
 
 air-motive engine, s. [Air-enoine.] 
 
 air-pillow, s. A pillow consisting of an 
 air-tight bag inflated with air. 
 
 air-pipe, s. A pipe connecting the hold 
 of a vessel with the furnace of a ship, and 
 designed to convey the foul air of the hold to 
 the furnace that it may be burnt. That this 
 purpose may be effected, no air is allowed to 
 reach the furnace for combustion excepting 
 that of the hold supplied by the air-pipe. 
 
 air-plant, aerial plant, s. A plant 
 which is capable of deriving its nutriment 
 for a certain limited period from the air. The 
 chief genera to which the name has been 
 applied are Aerides, Vanila, and Sarcauthus, 
 all Orchids. [Aerides.] 
 
 air-poise, s. [Eng. air; poise.] An in- 
 strument for measuring the weight of the air. 
 
 air-pressure engine, s. An engine in 
 which the moving power is produced by the 
 pressure of air of different densities. 
 
 air-pump, s. An instrument invented 
 by Otto von Guericke, of Magdeburg, in 1650. 
 
 TBB COMMON AIR-PLHP. 
 
 It was designed to exhaust the air from a 
 receiver, but in reality it can do no more 
 
 than reduce it to a high degree of rarefaction. 
 The air-pump now generally in use is a con- 
 siderable improvement on that of Guericke. 
 A bell-formed " receiver " of glass is made to 
 rest on a hori2ontal plate of thick glass ground 
 perfectly smooth. In the centre of that plate, 
 under the receiver, is an opening into a tube 
 which, passing for some distance horizontally, 
 ultmiately branches at right angles into two 
 portions, entering two upright cylinders of 
 glass. The cylinders are firmly cemented to 
 the glass plate, and within them are two 
 pistons fitting them so closely as to be air- 
 tight. Each piston is worked by a rack and 
 pinion, turned by a handle ; whilst each 
 cylinder is fitted with a valve, so contrived 
 that when the piston is raised, communica- 
 tion is opened between tlie cylinder and tlie 
 receiver, which communication is again closed 
 as the piston falls. It is evident that when 
 any one commences to work the machine, the 
 air in the cylinders will be immediately ex- 
 pelled the first upward motion tliat they are 
 made to take. The valve will then fly npen, 
 and the air from the receiver will fi'U both 
 the pistons as well as itself, though, of course, 
 now in a somewhat raretied state. As the 
 same process is again and again repeated, the 
 air will become increasingly rarefied, though, 
 as stated above, an actual vacuum never can 
 result from tlie action now described. 
 
 Bianchi's Air-p^tmp is an improvement on 
 the common one. It is made of iron, and has 
 but one cylinder. It can be made larger than 
 the common machine, and produces a so- 
 called vacuum more quickly. It is described 
 in Ganot's Physics, Atkinson's translation. 
 
 SprengeVs Air-pump is a form of air-pump 
 of a totally diff'erent kind from the ordinary 
 one. It depends on the principle of convert- 
 ing the space to be exhausted into a Torricel- 
 lian vacuum. {Ibid., pp. 144, 145.) [Vacuum.) 
 
 Condensing air-pump, or condensing pump. 
 [Condensing. J 
 
 Air-pump gauge: A gauge for testing the 
 extent to which the air has been exhausted in 
 the receiver of an air-pump. It consists of a 
 glass tube bent like a siphon. One leg is 
 closed, as in a barometer, the other open. It 
 is placed under a small bell-jar communi- 
 cating by a stop-cock with the receiver, and 
 the more nearly the mercury stands at the 
 same level, the more nearly has a vacuum 
 been produced. 
 
 Air-pump of a condensing steain-engine : 
 The pump which draws the condensed steam, 
 with the air commingled with it and the 
 condensed water, from the condenser, and 
 casts them into the hot well. 
 
 air-sac, air-sack, s. [Eng. air; sac, 
 
 sack.^ [Air-cells.] 
 
 "The bronchial tubes [in birds] open upon the BMr- 
 laco of the luoga into air-tact, which differ in number 
 and in development in different binla." — Huxley: 
 CUutif. <if Animals, xxvil., "Avea." 
 
 " The aiV'Sackt oa each aide of the month of certain 
 male frogs." — Darwin: Descent <if Man, ToL ii., chap, 
 xiiL 
 
 air-shaft, 5. A hole bored from the 
 surface of the earth to some portion of the 
 galleries of a mine for tlic purpose of ventila- 
 tion. There should always be two — one, with 
 a furnace under it, for vitiated air to ascend ; 
 the other, with no furnace, for pure air to 
 descend. If there be but one, it requires to be 
 divided longitudinally into two passages — the 
 one for the ascending, and the other for the 
 descending air. 
 
 airship, «. A balloon or aeroplane, par- 
 ticularly one that is dirigible ur relatively so. 
 
 air-slacked, a. Slacked or pulverised 
 by exposure to the action of the air, as *' air- 
 slack^ lime. " 
 
 air-Stirring, a. stirring or agitating 
 
 the air. 
 
 "... Thia plafue was stayed at 1.^8t 
 By blasts of strong air-itirrU\g Noriliem wmd. " 
 
 Slay's Lucan, bk- vt 
 
 alr-stove, s. A stove, the heat of which 
 is employed to wann a stream of air directed 
 against the surface, which air is then admitted 
 to the apartment of which the temperature is 
 to be raised. The stove is enclosed in a 
 casing somewhat larger than itself, so as to 
 leave a space of a few inches between the 
 two. At the lower part of the casing is an 
 aperture fitted with a register to regulate the 
 
 f^te, f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, po^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey := a. q.u = kw.
 
 air— airy 
 
 135 
 
 admission of the air, and at the upper part 
 is II siiuihir opening to allow of its exit into 
 the apartment. 
 
 alr-thennonieter, s. An instrument 
 whii-h is designed to measure the degrees of 
 heat by means of tlie expansion of air. When 
 used to measure small ditterencea of temjiera- 
 ture, it is a capillary tube with a bulb at the 
 upper end, and witli its lower end plunged 
 into a coloured liquid in a bottle. The air in 
 the bulb at the lop is heated, so as to cause 
 a portion of it to be expelled, leaving the 
 coloured liquid free to rise a certain distance 
 in the tube. An alteration of temperature 
 will then make the remainder of the air in tht 
 tube to exi)and or contract with the effect 
 of making the liquid correspondingly fall or 
 rise in the tube. Within certain limits it is 
 a delicate thermometer, and was the first form 
 of that instrument as invented in ISQO, by 
 Santorio, a ]i]iysician of Padua. It can 
 measure only the lower temperatures. When 
 employed to note higher degrees of heat, a 
 bent capillary tube is substituted for the 
 straight one. It agrees with the mercuiial 
 thermometer up to '260°, but above that point 
 mercury expands relatively more than air. 
 The differential thermometer of Sir John 
 Leslie is amodilication of tlie air- thermometer. 
 [Differential Thermometer ] 
 
 Kiniiersky's Elecfnc J ir- thermometer : An 
 instrument consisting of a glass tube closed 
 at both ends by air-tight brass caps, through 
 which two wires slide in the direction of the 
 axis of the tube. These wires are terminated 
 \>y brass balls, which are made to approach 
 within the striking distance. To an aperture 
 in the bottom of the lower cap is fitted a bent 
 tube of glass, which turns upwards, and is 
 open at both ends ; the beud is filled with 
 mercury, or with a coloured fluid, which may 
 indicate by its rising or falling within the 
 tube any dilatation or contraction that may 
 take place in the air within the vessel. Every 
 time a spark passes between the brass balls 
 the fluid suddenly rises, but descends again to 
 its old level immediately after the explosion. 
 
 air-threads, or air-gossamers, s. 
 
 The name given to the long slender lilaments 
 often seen in autumn floating in the air. 
 They have been darted out by spiders, espe- 
 cially the Armiea ohtcxirix, which, mounting 
 to the summit of a bush or tree, darts such 
 threads out till it succeeds in launching one 
 strong enough to support it, and float it up 
 into the air, which it desires to ascend in 
 quest of prey. 
 
 air-threatening, a. Threatening the 
 air ; lulty. 
 
 " \e (mm air-threat' ning tops of cedars tall." 
 
 Mirror for AtagietraCes. p. 663. 
 
 air-tight, o. So tight as to prevent the 
 passag>; of the air. (Used of a bottle or tube 
 iiermetically sealed.) 
 
 "... which close the cylinder air-rij/Ai." — Tyndall: 
 Bear, ardeti, p, 303. 
 
 air-trap, s. A trap or contrivance to 
 prevent the escape of foul air from a sewer, 
 or to allow the pure air liberated from water 
 to escape from the knee of a water-main. 
 
 air-tube, s. 
 
 1. Mfiii. : A tube constructed for the re- 
 cejition or passage of air, 
 
 "... the powerful iilr-i)ump9(drtveu by Inrgesteftin- 
 eugluea) wlilch were used w> exhaust the air-tiUies upon 
 the AtiiiOHphoric Rjillway."— .(iirtf ,■ Svund (1808), p. 18. 
 
 2. VhysloL: A tube or pipe in an organised 
 being, designed for the reception or passagi' of 
 air. The term is often used for the trarhcii- 
 of insects— tubes which pervade the bodies 
 of these animala, as arti^rica and veins do our 
 own, but with this essential difference, that 
 they carry air instead of a circulating fluid ; 
 the arrangement in insects being that "the 
 air is distributed by a vascular system over 
 the reservoirs of blood, instead of the blood 
 being distributed by a capillary network over 
 a reaorvoir of air." {Owen: Invertebrata, § 
 xvii.) 
 
 "... thftt aeries of air-oolls nssocUt^d by di'- 
 nt'tuluaco ou a single tcrinlunl air'tube."—Todd Jt 
 Bfittnan : Phffi. Amtf., vol. 11.. p. 888. 
 
 " Hv tlilH Htrurtiirc the most delicate »nd InviaHile 
 rHiiiinriaiiiiis of the air-uiAes may be euslly reco^iined 
 under the luicroacopc. "—Ow«n .- 1-nverte^rata. 4 xvil, 
 
 air-valve, s. a valve commonly applied 
 to a boiler to guard against the creation of 
 
 a vacuum within it when the steara inside is 
 condensed. 
 
 air-vesicle, s A vesicle or small blister- 
 looking cavity hll^.d with air. 
 
 "The Physophora floftta by many amaller air- 
 vencle*."—Otpen Invertebrata, Lert. ix. 
 
 air-vessel, s. 
 
 1. Hydraul. : A vessel in which air is con- 
 densed by pressure, in order that when 
 released its elasticity may be employed as 
 a moving or regulating power. Such a vessel 
 is used in a forciui; pump to render the dis- 
 charge of water continuous instead of inter- 
 mittent. 
 
 2. AniTtial Physiol. : Any vessel containing 
 air; specially one of the tubes, or tracliea?, 
 through which air for the purpose of respi- 
 ration is conveyed into the bodies of insects. 
 [Air-tube.] 
 
 3. Veg. Physiol: The spiral vessels, one 
 main function of which is believed to be to 
 convey air, charged with an unwonted propor- 
 tion of oxygen gas, to the interior of plants. 
 (See Lindley's Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, 
 pp. 299—301.) 
 
 air-wave, s. A wave of air. 
 
 '■ , , . whose leDftb of air-wave was therefore 
 kaovru "—Airy : Sound (1868), p. 25L 
 
 air-way, s. A way or passage for the 
 admission of air to a mine. 
 
 t air (1), v.i. [Norm. Fr. aery = a nest of 
 liawks.] To breed as birds do in a nest. 
 
 "You may add their busy, dangerous, discourteous, 
 yea, and Honietiinea despiteful stealing, one from iin- 
 other, of the eggs and youuK ones ; wlio, if they were 
 allowed to air naturally and quietly, there would be 
 store sufficient to kill not only the partridijes, hut 
 eveuiUI tho good housewives' chickens (n the uountry." 
 — Carcw : Hurvey <if Cornwall. 
 
 air (2). v.i. [From the substantive air. the 
 gaseous substence which we breathe. In Fr. 
 
 airer.] 
 L Of exposure to atmos'pheric air : 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (a) To expose to the free action of tho air ; 
 to ventilate. 
 
 "We have had in our time experience twice or 
 thrice, when both the judges that eat upon the latl, 
 and numbers of those that attended the business, or 
 were present, sickened upon it and died. Therefore, 
 it were good wisdom that (in siich cases) the Jail were 
 aired before they were brought forth." — Bacon : 
 Natural History. 
 
 (6) Colloquial : To expose to public discus- 
 sion and criticism, as " to air an opinion." 
 
 2. Of persons : To exjiose one's self to the 
 fresh air by walking or riding out. 
 
 "Cam, It is fifteen years since I saw ray countrj' : 
 thoui^h I have, for the most part, been aired abroad, 
 I desire to lay my bonea there."— Shakesp. : H'inler's 
 Tate. iv. L 
 
 ^ In this sense sometimes used reflectively. 
 
 " Were you but riding forth to air yourself. 
 Such parting wer"; too petty. Look here, love." 
 
 Shakesp. : CjpnbeHne. i. 2. 
 
 II. Of exposure to heat {colloquial) : To ex- 
 pose to the action of more or less heat, as " to 
 air liquors," that is, to warm them before the 
 fire ; " to air linen," i.e., to dry it before the 
 flre. 
 
 ai'-ra, s. [Gr. alpa {aira) = (1) a hammer : 
 {2) darnel grass.] Hair-grass. A genus of 
 Grasses, of which six species are indigenous 
 in Britain. The most common are the A. 
 c(espitosa, or Tufted ; the A . flexnosa, or Waved ; 
 the A. ca/r\iophyllia, or Silvery ; and the A. 
 pr(Bcox, or Early Hair-grass. Among the Aims 
 cultivated in Britain may be mentioned A. 
 Descharrvpsia cfrsjyitnsa, called by fanners the 
 Tufted or Turfy Hair-grass or Hassock-grass. 
 All the species are elegant plants of delicatr 
 make, 
 
 Ai-ra'-ni. Ai-ran'-ists, s. [Named after 
 
 Airos.] 
 
 Church Hist. : An obscure sect, founded in 
 the fourth centurj' by Airos, who denied the 
 consubstantiality of the Holy Ghost with the 
 Father and the Son. 
 
 aired, pa, par. &. a. [Aiu, v.t.] 
 
 air'-er, s. [Am, v.t.] 
 
 1. 0/persotis: One who airs an>'thing. 
 
 2. Of things: A frame ou which clothes are 
 placed that tliey may be aired. 
 
 airgb, v.i. [Eror,] {Scotch.) 
 
 air'-i, s. [A Brazilian Indian word.] The 
 name given in Brazil to a kind of cocoa-nut, 
 
 from the stem of which the Indians of that 
 region manufacture their best bows. 
 
 air'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. airy; -ly.] In an airy 
 manner. Cluefly in a figurative sense = gaily, 
 with lightness, with levity. 
 
 air'-i-ness, s. [Eng. airy; -ness.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of being exposed to the 
 free action of the air ; openness. 
 
 2. Fig. : Lightness or levity of disposition, 
 tending to indulge in extravagant gaiety, even 
 at times unsuitable for mirth of any kind. 
 
 "The French have Indeed tiikeu worthy pains to 
 make classick learning speak their language : if they 
 have not succeeded, it must be imputed to a certain 
 talkativeness and airiness represented in theirtongue, 
 which will never ajp'ee with the sedateneas of the 
 Romans or the solemnity of the Greeks. "—/'eZfoTi. 
 
 ■■ Pleasures. . . 10. Gaiety; 11. Airiness: 12. Com- 
 fort."— Boirr/nff,- BerUfuim't Table of the Springs oj 
 AcXioix. KWorhi, \. 205.) 
 
 air-ing, p^. par. [Air, v.i. & (.] 
 air'-ing, s. [Air, v.] 
 L Of atmospheric air : 
 
 1, Gen. : Exposure to the free action of the 
 air. 
 
 2. Spec. : A walk or ride in the open air for 
 health's sake. 
 
 "Mary had remarked, while taking her airing, 
 that Hyde Park was swarming with them."— J/a- 
 caitlay: Hist. Emj.. ch. xv. 
 
 H It may be used also for the exercise of 
 horses in the ojwn air. 
 XL Of heal {colloquiaV) : Exposure to heat. 
 
 air-ish, a. [Eng. and Scotch air ; -ish.'\ 
 Chilly. {Scotch.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 *airl, * ar'-les. ' ar'-lis, s. [Gael, earlas; 
 Lat. arrha, arra,= earnest-money ; Heb. "[my 
 {arabhon) = a pledge ; fr. ny {arahh or gharabk) 
 = tjq give a pledge. Cognate with Earnest, 
 s. (q.v.).] Earnest-money. {Scotch.) 
 
 * airl-penny, s, Having the same mean- 
 ing as the word Earnest-Monev. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Your profTer o" hive's au airl-penny. 
 My tocher's the bargain ye wad bny." 
 
 Burns : iiy Tocher's the JeweL 
 
 air'-less, a. [Eng. air; -less.] Destitute of 
 free communication with the open air. 
 
 ■• Therein, ye gods, you tjTants do defeat : 
 Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brasa. 
 Nor airless dungeon, nor strong links of iron." 
 
 SliaJceiji. : Julius Ctssar, L i. 
 
 air'-ling, *. [Eng. air ; -ling.] A young, lightr 
 hearted, thoughtless person. 
 
 " Some more there be, slight airlings, will be won 
 With dogs and horses, . . ."—B. Jonson. 
 
 aim, s. & a. [A.S. iren.] Iron. [Iron.] (0. 
 Kng. and Scotch.) 
 
 " ' Ye '11 find the stane breeka and the aim garten — 
 ay, and the hemu cravat, tor a that, neighbour,' re- 
 plied the Bailie. —Sco« .■ Bob B'.-y, ch. ixiU. 
 
 a''''Tn, V.t. [Iron, v.] {Scotch.) 
 
 airt, art, i\t. [Airt, s.] To direct, to in- 
 struct, to advise. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Jeanie, I perceive tliat our vile affections . . . 
 cling too heavily to me in tliia hour of trying sorrow 
 to permit me to keep sight of my ain duty, or to 
 airt you to youn." — Scott : Heart af Jlidtothian, 
 ch. xix, 
 
 airt, s. [Gael, aird = a quarter of the com- 
 pass : ard = high.] Direction ; point of the 
 compass. (This word is generally used in the 
 plural, atr^s.) 
 
 " Of ft" the airts the wind can blaw, 
 I dearly like the west" 
 
 Burns : I Love my Jean. 
 
 air'-y, «. [Eyrie.] 
 air'-y, a. [Eng. air; -y.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Composed of air, or of something analo- 
 gous to it ; light, bright. 
 
 "The fliBt Is the trausmlmlon or emission of the 
 thinner and more airy pjuta of the bodies, aa in 
 odours and Infections : and thlB Is, u( all the rea^ 
 tlie most corporeal." — Bacon. 
 " And sauntered home Iwneath a moon, that, just 
 In crescent, dimly ralu'd about the leaf 
 Twilights of airy fttUer." 
 
 Tcnnyt<yn : A udiey Court, 
 
 2. Pertaining to the air ; filled with air. 
 
 "There are fishes that have wtuga, that are no 
 Btrannen* to the airy region. "—Boyte. 
 
 3. Omn or exposed to the five action of the 
 air. If used of a room, then it means well 
 ventilated ; if of a dress, it signifies not close 
 lilting, but hiuiging loosely to tlie person, so 
 
 boil, 1j6^; p^t, Jd^l; cat, 9011. chorus, 9I1I11, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^: expect, ^cnophon, eylst. -ing, 
 -cliui = 8lian. -tion, -sion = shfin; -^ion, -tion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious - shiis. -ble. -die, &c. = b$l, del.
 
 136 
 
 aisil— ajoyne 
 
 as to be easily moved by the air, and afford 
 it free iDgress aud egress. 
 
 " The wiii){eii Ins heard the hero's call. 
 And iiitiUkiit luMtend to their airy hall." 
 Pope: Bomer's Iliad, bk. xxiiL. 24H-5. 
 "The painters draw their nvmphs in thin ami airy 
 habits, but the weight of gold »ud of embroideries ia 
 reserved for queens and goddesses." — Drydoi. 
 
 4. High in air. 
 
 " Approach, and lean the ladder on the shaft ; 
 And oliiiiiiing up iuto my airy home. 
 Deliver uie the ble^tsed sacrauieut. " 
 
 Tennyton : Sf. Simeon Sti/tUet. 
 "... round the crest 
 Of a tall rock their airj/ citadel." 
 
 iVordtieorth : Excursion. l>k lil 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Unsubstantial. 
 
 (a) 0/ spirits: Not material, intangible. 
 
 "Ghost throng'd on ghost, a dire assembly, stood. 
 Dauntless my sword I seize : the airy crew. 
 Swift as it llashd along the gloom, withdnw." 
 
 Pope: Bomrrt Odyssey, bk. xi., 276 — 278. 
 
 (&) Of words, specially of promises, threats, 
 dc.: Not meaning anj'thing; empty, insin- 
 cere, or likely soon to be departed from. 
 
 " Nor think thou with wind 
 Of airy threats to awe whom yet with deeds 
 Thou canst not." Milton: P. /,., bk. vL 
 
 (c) Of opinions; of feelings, such as hopes, 
 fears, also of itrojects : Vain, empty, likely to 
 disappoint expectation. 
 
 "I have found a complaint concerning the scarcity 
 of money, which occasioned many airy propositions 
 for the remedy of it." — Temple : Miscellanies. 
 
 2. Of persons or speeches: Characterised by 
 levity ; gay, sprightly, vivacious, thoughtles.-i. 
 
 " He that is merry and airy at shore when he sees 
 asad tempest on the sea, or dances when God thunders 
 from heaven, reganla not when Ood speaka to all the 
 World."— 8p. Taylor. 
 
 " Three civil brawls, bred of an airy word.' 
 
 Shakesp. . Romeo i Juliet, i. 1. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Astrology. Airy triplicity: The three signs. 
 Gemini, Libra, and Aquarius. 
 
 airy-flying, a. Flying like air, as fingers 
 deltiately applied to the strings of a musical 
 instrument. 
 
 " With airy-jtying tingers light." 
 
 Thoins'jn Castle of Indolence, L 40. 
 
 •aisil, 'aiS'iU, 'ais-yll, s. [Aysylle.] 
 
 * ais'-lair, s. [Ashlar.] 
 
 aisle (il), * aile, * ele, *hele, * el-yng, 
 • hy-ling, • yle, ' isle (il), s. [Fr. aile = 
 a wing, an aisle, &c. , ai'ase//* = the armpit; 
 Ital. ala = wing, ascella = the armpit ; Lat, ala 
 = the wing of a bird or insect, &c. In Archi- 
 tecture {pi), the wings, the side apartments, 
 or the colonnades of a building ; ojilla (dimin. 
 of ala) = the armpit. When spelled isle or 
 yle, it seems to be erroneously taken from isle 
 (Lat. insula) — an island.] 
 
 1. (pi.) The wings of a building; specially 
 the wings of a church as contra-distinguished 
 from the nave or body of the building. 
 
 "■ The Latin Church called them aU<v, wings ; thence 
 the French les ailes; and we, more corruptly. il*s : 
 from their resemblance of the church to a uove."— Sir 
 O. Wheler't Descrip. of Anc Churches., p. 82. 
 " The floor 
 Of nave and aisle, in unpretending guise. 
 Was occupied by oaken oenches ranged 
 In seemly rows."— Wordsworth : Excur.. bk. t. 
 ^ * Trnnsvf^rsp aisles: The transepts of a 
 church or cathedral. 
 
 AlSi.F. 
 Chutuh of St. EuaUche, Pans. 
 
 2, The lateral divisions of a Gothic building 
 iivided by two longitudinal rows of piers, 
 pillars, or columns. 
 
 3. A passage up the area of a church or 
 
 chapel, to enable the worshippers to reach 
 their respective pews. This meaning arises, 
 perliaps, from aislis having been contuunded 
 with alley. [Alley.] 
 
 • i. Abnormally: The central portion of a 
 churcli. King, in his Vale Royal, as quoted 
 in the Gloss, of Arch., speaks of the body of a 
 clmrch being divided into a broad middle 
 '* ile," and two lesser " iles." evidently deriv- 
 ing the word erroneously from isk (Lat. insula) 
 = an island. 
 
 If Aisles is often used figuratively for a 
 natural avenue, from, the fancied resemblance 
 of the trees to rows of piers, pillars, or 
 columns. 
 
 " Amhrosiat aisles of lofty lime.' 
 
 Tennyson: Princess. ProL 87. 
 
 al8l6 (i-la)» a. [Old Fr.l 
 
 Her. : Winged. 
 
 aisled (Ud), a. [Aisle.] Converted into 
 aisles. 
 " Power, Glory, Strength, and Beauty all are aitied 
 In this eteruiU ark of worship uudellled." 
 
 Byron : Childe BaruUt, iv. 154. 
 
 *ai9'-let, s. [For aU ; -let.j [Ait (1).] A 
 
 little ait or island. 
 ai^'-ment, s. [Easement.] {Scotch.) 
 
 alsne (a-na), a. (Noim. Fr. = elder, as 
 aisrn Jilz =■ elder son; ai^ni Jille = elder 
 daughter.] Older, senior in years or in rank, 
 (Applied specially to the senior or higher 
 judge in a court where there are two judges.) 
 
 "The aisn6 judge is the older or senior Judge The 
 term is opposed to puitnS judge, the younger or Junior 
 Judge,"- ff'«-n«j .- Early England, p. 92, 
 
 *alss9h, 'aissh; piur. *alss'-9hes, 'ais- 
 shes, * aiss -Chen, or * ais'-shen. s. 
 
 Ashes. 
 
 " Unslekked lym, salt, and glayre of an ey, 
 Poudres dyvers. aissches." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 16.273-4. 
 *' And leet anoon his deere doughter calle ; 
 And with a face deed as amhen colde.' 
 
 Ibid., 13,623-4. 
 
 ait (1), ey'-ot (1), s. [A.S. ig = an island; 
 Dan. oit ~ the eye ; o = island ; Sw. o = 
 island.] [Island.] An islet in a river or 
 lake, [^itlond.] 
 
 t ait (2), s. [A.S. ato.] [Oat.] The oat. (Un- 
 less in composition, used generally in the 
 plural.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " Let huaky whe.'it the hau^hs .idom, 
 And aits set up their awuie Iimtti." 
 
 Sums : Scotch Drink 
 
 t ait-farle, s. [Scotch ait ; farle = one of 
 the divisions of a circular oat-cake ; generally 
 the fourth of the whole.] [Farle.] (For sig- 
 nification, see etymology.) 
 
 " Two pints of well-boUt solid sowins. 
 Wi whauks o' gude ait-farle cowins, 
 Wad scarce hae scr't the wretch." 
 
 .,4. WiUon: /'octtm {1790), p, 91. 
 
 t ait-jannocks, s. A bannock made of 
 
 oats. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... but Mattie gie us baith a drap scimmed 
 milk, and luie o' her thick ait-janiu>cks, tnat was a» 
 wat and raw as a divot." — Sco(( ; Rob Roy, ch. xiv. 
 
 t ait-meal, s. [Scotch ai( = oat; meal.] 
 Meal made from oats. [Ait.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " ' Four Ikiwh o" aifmenl. two hows o' bear, and two 
 bows o' i>eafle '"—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. ix. 
 
 t ait-seed, t aitseed, s. [Scotch ait ; 
 
 seed. ] 
 
 1. The act of sowing oats. 
 
 "... and that the haill month of March salbe 
 vacant for the aUseed."—Acti Ja. VJ. (1587). 
 
 2. The season at which oat-sowing takes 
 place. 
 
 taitli,5. [A.S. ath; Goth, aiths.] [Oath.] 
 Oath. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... these difficulties anent ait?u and patronages 
 . . ."—Scott ; Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. xxxix. 
 
 • aith. s. [Heath.] Heath (?). (O.Scotch.) 
 * aith-henne. s. A heatli hen (?). 
 
 " Nae man sail sell or buy any Murefowles. Black- 
 cocks, Aithhennes. Termiganoa. [or] any ore kiiule of 
 fowles commnnlie veed to be chased with Hawks, 
 vnder the paineof ane hunder jx>unds to be iDCurred. " 
 —Acts J as. 17., Pari. 16, ch. xxiiL 
 
 ai'-tber, adj. & conj. [Either.] 
 
 ai-ti-6l'-6-gj?, 3. [.Etiology.] 
 
 ai-to'-ni-a, s. [Named after Mr. W. Alton, 
 many years head-gardener at Kew.] A genus 
 
 of plants doubtfully referred to the order 
 Meliacea;, or Meliads. A. Capensis, from the 
 Cape of Good Hope, is cultivated in green- 
 houses. 
 
 t ai'-ver, f a'-ver, s. An old horse, a work- 
 horse. (Scutck.) 
 
 " I hae been » hurt- breathed eversiuce, and caona gaoc 
 twenty yards without peghing like a miller's aiver."—' 
 Scott : linde of Lwittierrnoor, ch. xxiv. 
 
 aix'-tree, s. [Axle-tree.] (Scotch.) 
 
 •ai'-zle, *ei'-zel, •1-911, 'i'-^ille, *i'-8^ 
 
 s. [A.S. j/,s7f = a' fire-spark, a spark, an embex', 
 a hot cinder.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A hot cinder; a bit of wood reduced 
 to charcoal. (Scotch.) 
 
 " She uotic't na, an aixte brunt 
 Her braw new worset apron 
 
 Out thro' that night" 
 
 hums: BaUoween, 
 
 2. Fig. : The ruins of a country ravaged by 
 war. 
 
 " Amang the assis cald, 
 And latter isillis of thare kind cuutr^." 
 
 Dowjlas : Virgil, 314, 4L 
 
 ai-ZO'-dn, s. [Port, aizoa; Lat. aizoon, from 
 Gr. dei (aei) = ever, and ^oi6v (zoon) = living, 
 neut. of ^o>6<; (zoos) ; ^du> (200) ■= to live, to be 
 in full life and strength.] 
 
 1. A genus of plants belonging to the family 
 Tetragoniiicea;. The ashes of two species, 
 tlie A. Canariense and the A. Hispanicum, 
 abound in soda. (Liiidley : Veg. King., p. 
 527.) 
 
 2. The English name given by Lindley to 
 the order Tetragoniaceae, of which the typical 
 genus is Aizoon. They bear a close resem- 
 lance to the Ficoideae (Mesembryaeeae), except 
 that they are apetalous. (Ibid., pp. 626, 527.) 
 
 a-jar', adv. [Eng. on; char = on turn: A.S. 
 aeyrran = to turn from, to avert ; cyran, 
 cerran, cirran = to turn. In Swiss Pr. 
 achar; Dut. akerre.] [Char.] On (the) turn, 
 having commenced to turn or be turned, but 
 with the process not complete ; partly open. 
 
 ". . . he had once stood beliiiid a door wbtck 
 was a;ar."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. 11, 
 
 a-jee, a-gee, a-jye» adv. [Eng. a = on; 
 jfic = to move, to turn or wind.] (Scotch, and 
 s07ne English dialects.) 
 
 1. To one side, awry, off the right line. 
 
 " Whilk pensylie he weai-s a thought ajea." 
 
 Ramsay : Poems, il, T*. 
 "Tod Lowrie slec wl head agee.''—Ii. Oallowajf; 
 Poems, p. ■-'08. 
 
 2. Ajar, a little open. 
 
 " But warily tent, when ye come to court me. 
 And come nae. unless the back yett be ajee, 
 S>'ne up the back style, and let na body sea^ 
 And ciiiiie as ye were na comiu to uie. 
 
 Bums: Whistle, arid I'll co^ne to Tou. 
 
 3. To one side. Sometimes of the mind. 
 Slightly deranged. 
 
 " His bntin was a wee ajee, but he was a br»w 
 preacher for a' that."— Sco« .■ Old Mortality, xixviL 
 
 * a-join'e, * 9r-j6^'e, v.t. [Adjoin, Jom.] 
 
 1. To join. 
 
 2, To add. 
 
 "Jason full iustly aioynet to my seluon. 
 With a soume of soudiours aasiguet vs with. 
 Draw turthu in the derke er the day springe." 
 
 Colonne: Gest Uystoriale. 1.135-S7. 
 
 * a-j6ined , * a-joyned; ' a-j6^et; ;«. 
 
 par. [Ajoine.] [U. Norm. Fr.a;oy?u= joined.] 
 
 1. Joined. 
 
 2. Added. 
 
 ^ For 1 and 2 see the verb. 
 
 3. Adjoining, near. 
 
 " But natheles as bliue sche brought hem on well 
 Friuely be the [>osteme of that perles erber. 
 That was to meliors chaumbre cholali a-ioyned.' 
 William qf Paleme iSkeat ed.). 1.7&1-<I» 
 
 &j'-d-wains. 5. pi. [Ajwains.] 
 
 * ar-j6y ne, * a-joine, v.i. & (. [Apparently 
 from A.S. agangan = to go from, to go or pass 
 by or over ; gan = to go.] 
 
 A* Intrans. : To go to. 
 
 " Jasou la]ioynid and his lust fferis, 
 Steppit vp to a streite streght on his gate." 
 
 Colonne : Gett Bysforiale, S5D-5L 
 
 B* Transitive : 
 
 L Essential meaning : To cause to go to(?) 
 
 n. Specially : 
 
 1. To appoint, to allot. 
 
 " I aioyne thee this iomer with ioy for to take. 
 And the charge of the cnaunse, cnef as thou ma^.* 
 Colonne: Gest Bystoriale. 2.T>7-»a. 
 
 fiUe, f&t, f&re, amidst, what, lall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; g-n, pd^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sj^an. ae, oe = e ; & = e. ey = a»
 
 ajuga— alabandite 
 
 137 
 
 8. To call. 
 
 " And ^nsoQ, that Reiitill aiounet waa to Dame : 
 A fair^ luiiii uf feturs, and fellist in aruiys, 
 Ae riiek« lu a luayden, luid luery of his wordia." 
 Volon/te : UvsC Hittoriale, 128 — 130. 
 
 or oCcf {azux) ■= unyoked, unwedded : a, priv. ; 
 f€i'7Vf/i< iztugnunvi) = to join, to yoke. Or cor- 
 rupted from abigo= to drive away, to liiiidei' 
 from taking : ttb = from, and ugo = to drive.] 
 Bugle. A genus of plants belonging to tlic 
 order Lamiaceffi, or Labiates. There are four 
 British species : the A. reptans, or Common ; 
 the A. pyramidalis, or Pyramidal ; the A. 
 alpina, or Alpine ; and the A. diamipUys, or 
 Yellow Bugle. Tlie first-named of these i.s 
 common in woods, usually flowering in May 
 and June. 
 
 • 9r-Jiig'ge, )'.(. An old form of Adjudge. 
 
 • a-just', v.t. An old form of Adjust. 
 
 ar-Jut'-age, ad-jut'-age, s. [Ft. ajutage; 
 from ojouter = to mhi.] An efflux tube. An 
 additional tube fixed to the mouth of a pipe 
 through which water is to be passed, and 
 determining the form the water is to take, as 
 a gas-burner does that of the gas-flame. 
 
 "If a cylindrical or conical e£Qux tube or adjutage 
 la fitted to the aperture, the aioouut of the efflux i» 
 coD»i(lerably increased,"— ji(*ifMo«.- Uanot't Phyrics, 
 8rd ed,, p. 157. 
 
 i^'-walns, Sj -6-wains, s. pi. A name 
 given to some species of the Umbelliferous 
 genus Ptyehotis, used in India for their aro- 
 matic and carminative fruits. {Lindley.) 
 
 ♦alK, *ac, *ek,cojy. [A.S.ac = but,] But 
 
 " Softili he awaked, 
 Ak so likt^d him his layk with the ladi to plele." 
 William of Palerne (Skeat ©d.), 677, 678. 
 "Ek wittsrli am i wod, to wene swiche a thing." 
 Ibid.. 715. 
 
 A-kal'~ees, A-kal'-is, A-kha'-lies, s. pi. 
 
 (Ant,'li(ised form of their name in the Punjabee 
 language] A race of fanatical Sikh warriors 
 of fatalistic creed and turbulent character. 
 
 • a-kan'-ti-c6ne, s. [Perhaps from Gr. 
 awai^n iakantha) = a thorn, and eixtuv {eikon) 
 = image, likeness.] 
 
 Min. : A name formerly given to dark- 
 green specimens of epidote brought from 
 Arendal, in Norway. [Arendalite, Epidote.] 
 
 *ake, 5. [A.S. ac, CBC.] An oak. [Oak.] 
 
 • ake, v.i. The same as Ache (q.v.). 
 
 " Myn eeres aken for thy dras 
 Cham 
 
 • ake, s. An old form of Ache. 
 
 ak-eb'-i-a, s. A genus of plants belonging 
 to tlip natural order Lardizabalacete (Lardi- 
 zabalads). The fruits of one species (A. 
 quinaUi) are used by the Japanese as an emol- 
 lient medicine. (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., 1847. 
 pp. 303, 304.) 
 
 Myn eeres aken for thy drasty speche." 
 
 Chaucer : 4. T.. I5.8J 
 
 &k'-e-doiln. 
 
 Tlie same as Acton (q.v.). 
 
 a'-kee» s. [A Guinea (?) word.] The fruit of 
 the tiee mentioned below. 
 
 Akee-tree : The English name of a tree, the 
 BUghia sapida, or Cupania sapida. It belongs 
 to the natural order of the Sapindaceee (Soap- 
 worts). Its succulent aril is eaten, and is 
 esteemed in the West Indies very wholesome 
 and nourishing. It can be cultivated under 
 cover in Britain. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, 
 p. 383.) 
 
 • ake-horne. s. pi [oui form of plural of 
 At OKN. ] Acorns. (Cliaucer. ) 
 
 • a-kMd'e, pa. par. [Akele.] 
 
 • a-kele, v.(. [A.S. aceUn = U> cool.] To 
 
 cool. (ChmtCtT.) [ACKEI.E.] 
 
 a-ke'-na (Ned-cr), at-ke'-ni-iim (Richard), 
 
 a. [ACHvENlUM, Cypsela.] 
 
 a-ken'ne, v.t. [A.S. acennan.] To beget, to 
 bring forth, to bear. (Boucher.) 
 
 •a-ker(l), s. [Acre.] 
 
 •a'-ker(2), -a-kyr.s. [A B.igor= the tide] 
 
 (ACK^R.J 
 
 1. A turbulent current or commotion in the 
 sea. (Way.) 
 
 H An old poet, in commending the skill of 
 
 mariners in judging of the signs of weather, 
 says — 
 '■ Wel knowe they the reume yf it a^i^se. 
 An aker is it clept, I undemtuudu, 
 Whos myght there may uo shippe or wynd wyt- 
 
 stonde. 
 This reume in th' occian of propre kyude 
 Wyt oute wynde hathe his conitnottuun ; 
 The nmryiieer therof loay not be blyiide. 
 But when and where in euery regioun 
 It regnethe, he moste Imue inspectioun. 
 For in via^je it may Itothe haste and tary. 
 And vnavised thereof, al mya cary." 
 Knighthode ami BaCaffle, Cott. MS. Titut, A. xxiU., f . 49. 
 " Akur of the see flowyuge (aker PJ. Impetus 
 maris. —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. The bore at the mouth of a tidal river. 
 [Eager, Higre.] 
 
 Sk'-e-t^Sn, s. [AcKETON.] The same a;^ 
 AcKETON and Acton (q.v.). 
 
 "And next liis achert an akcCoun. 
 
 a'-k$, s. [Maori.] The New Zealand name of 
 a shrub, the Metrosideros buxifolia, belonging 
 to the natural order of Myrtacese (Myrtle- 
 blooms). It is sometimes called the Lignum 
 Viice of New Zealand. It adheres by its 
 lateral roots to the trunks of trees, and thus 
 supported climbs to their summits. 
 
 a-kim'-bo, "a-kem'-boU, "" a-gam'-bd, 
 
 adv. [Ital. a ,' sghcinbo, adv. = awry ; as s. =« 
 crookedness; as m(;. = crooked, awry. The 
 Eng. form agambo is of much use in pointing 
 to the correct etymologj', and Latham con- 
 siders it more correct than akimbo.] [KiMBC] 
 Arched, crooked, bent. 
 
 IVith arms akimbo : With the arms resting 
 on the hips, and the elbows constituting an 
 angle pointing outwards. 
 
 " He observed them edging towards ona another 
 to whisper, so that John was forced to sit with his 
 arms n-kiinbit to keep them aaunder." — Arbuthnot. 
 
 "Thereat her rage was so increased, that, setting 
 her arms a-k^nboU, and darting fire from her eyes 
 . , ."^Comical nut. of Francion. 
 
 " To rest the arms a-gambo, and a-prank. and to rest 
 the tumed-in backe of the hande upon the side, ia an 
 action of pride and ostentation." — Bulwer : Chirono- 
 mia (1644), p. 104. {Latham.) 
 
 a-km'»a. [Eng. a=of; kin.] [Kin.] 
 
 1. Of persons or other organised beings: Al- 
 lied to each other by descent, with an affinity 
 to each other : consequently resembling each 
 other more or less closely in structure. 
 
 "I do not envy thee, Pamela; only I wish that, 
 being thy niater in nature, I were not so far off akin 
 in fortune. "—S/dH«j/. 
 
 Thou surxiaasest, happier far, 
 Happiest grasshoppers that are." 
 
 Cowper : The Cricket. 
 
 2, Of things: Like each other. 
 
 " Some limbs again in bulk or stature 
 Unlike, and not akin by nature. 
 In concert act, like modem friends. 
 Because one serves the other's ends." — Prior. 
 "He separates it from quetitiona with which it may 
 have been complicated, and distinguishes it from 
 questions which may be akin to i€"—WattM: Imp. 
 of (he Mind. 
 
 &k-mit, 5. [Ger.] 
 
 Min. : The same as Acmite (q.v.). 
 
 * a-kna'we» v.t. [Aknowe.] 
 
 ^ a-kne', ''a-kne'e,*a-kna'we.*a-kn6n'. 
 * a-kne'wes, a-kno we» adv. On knees ; 
 kneeling. 
 
 * a -knowe, *a-kna'we. v.t. [A.S. on- 
 
 'cndwaii = to know, to recognise, to acknow- 
 ledge, to treat.] To acknowledge, to confess. 
 % It is always joined with the verb ben = 
 to be : as, " we be aknowe " = we confess ; "to 
 be acknowe" = to be aware, to acknowledge, 
 to confess. 
 
 " 1 haue the gretli agelt to Qod Ich am aknowe." 
 William of Palernc. 4,3U1. 
 "That we are worthl to the deth wel we be aknowr" 
 Jbid., 4,786. 
 
 "a-kno'we, adv. On knee. 
 
 a-kdn'-tit, s. [Gr. okidv ((akdn), genit. axovTO'; 
 (akontos) = a javelin.] 
 
 Min. : A name given to Swedish specimens 
 of araenopyrite or mispickle (q.v.). 
 
 " a-koV-er-en, I'.i. (pret. acovered). [A.S. 
 'acofrian ; O, H. Ger. irkoboroii.j To recover. 
 
 ilk-root, s. [AcKiiooT.] 
 
 a'-kund, s. [Native name.] A name given in 
 parts of India to the Mudar (Calotropi.': gigan' 
 ifa), a medicinal plant. [Calotropis, Mudar] 
 
 al may be a complete word or part of a word 
 in composition. 
 
 A. .4s a complete word, adj. [A.S. al, eal, 
 aall, cbI = whole, every. ] All. Properly speak- 
 ing, al was used for the nomin. sing., and alh 
 for the pL, but the rule was not at all strictly 
 observed. [All, Alle.] 
 
 "Hit bitidde that time thei travailed al a night" 
 WiUiam of Palerne, 2,215 
 "Convertyng al unto his propre wille." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 8,039. 
 
 * al bothe, a. Both of them. 
 
 " And gon than to that guine a god pna at bothe." 
 Willia-rn of Palerne, 861. 
 
 • al bole, adv. Al! whole, entirely 
 ' wholly. 
 
 "A derwurth gyfte he wulde with the lete 
 Hyiu self al hoU vn to thy mete." 
 
 Bonaventure (E. E. Text Soc. ed.), 181, 18t 
 
 B. As part of a word in composition : 
 1, As a prefix — 
 
 1. To words derived from the Anglo-Saxon : 
 
 (a) All, as a2mos( (A.S. ealmcest); also (A.S. 
 eallswa, alswa). 
 
 (b) Old (A.S. aid, alda) : as Albmirne, Al- 
 hrightoii, Alhurgh, AJbwry, all parishes in 
 England. 
 
 (c) Noble (A.S. mthele contracted), as Alfred. 
 
 2. To words of Latin origin. [Lat. ad, 
 changed when it stands before the letter I, 
 for euphony's saice, into al. Signification in 
 composition to, more rarely at, up, upon, with, 
 against, &c. : as alli^o (ad,"ligo)= to bind to ; 
 allatro (ad, latro) = to bark at ; allevo (ad, levo) 
 = to lift up ; alluceo (ad, luceo) = to shine 
 upon ; alludo (ad, ludo) = to play with ; allido 
 (ad, lido) = to strike against.] To ; as allocvr 
 tion ~ a speaking to. More rarely in the 
 other senses in which al is employed in the 
 Latin words cited above. 
 
 3. To words derived from the Arabic. [Arab. 
 ni = adj., art., or inseparable prefix = the.] 
 The : as Alkoran = the Koran ; Alborok = the 
 Borak, the mythical animal on wliich Mo- 
 hammed performed his equally mythical night 
 journey to Paradise. 
 
 IL As a suffix. [Lat. -alls = of or belonging 
 to, pertaining to ; as septe ntr ion alls =. pertain- 
 ing to septentrio, or the north.] Of, belong- 
 ing or pertaining to : as scriptural, pertaining 
 to Scripture ; autumnal, pertaining to autumn. 
 
 C. As an abbreviation, a symbol, or both : 
 Chem. : An abbreviation and symbol for 
 
 Aluminium. 
 
 a-la,s. [Lat. = a wing; pi. aim. An abbre 
 viated form of axilUi = the armpit. (Cicero 
 Orar,45, § 153.)] 
 
 L Animal Physiol. : A wing, or anything 
 resembling it. 
 
 In the plural. Aim auris (lit. = the wings of 
 the ear) : The upper part of the external ear. 
 
 Al(E nasi (lit. = the wings of the nose) ; The 
 cartilages which are joined to the extremities 
 of the bones of the nose, and constitute its 
 lower movable portion. 
 
 Ala' of the- thyroid cartilage (in the larynx) ; 
 Two square plates of cartilage united in front 
 at an acute angle, (Todd & Bowman : Physiol. 
 Anat., ii. 433.) 
 
 n. Botany: 
 
 1. Plur. : The two side petals in a papilion- 
 aceous corolla. Link formerly called them 
 talarce. Of the remaining three petals, the 
 large upper one is called the vexlUnm, or 
 standard, and the two lower, viewed in con- 
 junction, the carina, or keel. 
 
 2, Singular : 
 
 (a) The dilated and compressed back in the 
 corona of some flowers. (Lindley: Introd. 
 to Bot.) [Corona.] 
 
 • (b) Formerly the point whence two 
 brandies diverge. This is now L-alled the 
 axil. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.. p. 73.) 
 
 (c) One of the basal lobes of the leaves of 
 mosses. 
 
 Al aba' mi an, a. & n. 
 
 I. i4s lu^i'ctii'i- : Pertaining to Alabama, 
 one o\ the Southern States of this country. 
 .\roa, v')l,540 square miles. Population (ISyO), 
 
 1,-in.on. 
 
 II. As subslmUire : A native or inhabitant of 
 
 Ahilnima ^^ee u.) 
 
 9l-a-b&nd'-ite. t &l-a^b&nd'-in, s. [Lat 
 alahituilina = & precious stone, named froiD 
 
 boil, b6^; p(SUt, j6^1; cat. cell, chorus, 9hin, bench: go. gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect. Xenophon. e^lst. ph = t 
 -tlon. 'Slon. -cioun = shun ; -§lon, -tion - zhun. -tious, -sious. -clous = shus. -ble, -die, .vc = bel. deL -zle = z^L
 
 138 
 
 alabarch— alant 
 
 Aiabanda, a to\vii in Caria, near which it was 
 found.] A mineral classed by Dana among 
 the sulphides of the Galena division. It is 
 isometric, occurs in cubes and octahedrons. 
 or more usually gi-anularly massive. Its 
 hardness is 3"5 to 4, its sp. grav. 395 to 404, 
 The lustre is sub-metallic, the coloiur iron- 
 black with a green streak. Its composition 
 is MnS= sulphur 367, manganese 633. It 
 occurs in Mexico. It has been called also 
 Manganblende, Blumenbachit, &c. 
 
 al'-a-baxcli, 5. [Lat alabarcJies = a receiver 
 of "taxes; Gr. a\a(3dpxn^ (}ilabarc}ies), possibly 
 a corruption of apa/iapx^ {Liddell d Scott).] 
 
 Jewish Archceol. : A representative and ruler 
 of the Jews in Alexandria, elected with the 
 sanction of the Roman emperor, very much 
 as the leading religious communities in the 
 Turkish empire have heads over them, recog- 
 nised by the Porte. 
 
 " But Philo. the principal of the Jewish embassjLKf;. 
 a Kuin eminent on all accoimta, brother to Alexander 
 the alaharch." — Whiston : Josephut* Antiq., bk. xviii. 
 8, SL 
 
 &l-a-bast'-er, s. ; il-a^bas'-tre, * Sl-a- 
 blas-ter, s. & a. [In Ger. alabaster; Fr. 
 uUnitrf : sp,. Port., and Ital. aUxbastro ; Lat. 
 alabaster (ni. pi. alabastra) = (1) a taperin;^' 
 box made for holding ointment ; (2) a rosu- 
 bud ; (3) a measure of capacity, holding 10 oz. 
 of wine or 9 of oil. From Gr. aha/Jaa-rpoq 
 (alabastros), or the earlier form aXa/Juo-Tus 
 (alabastos) = (1) the mineral now called granu- 
 lar gj-psum ; (2) any vessel made of it. Ala- 
 baste r was named from Alabastron (near 
 modern Antiiioe), an Egyptian town in which 
 there was a manufactory of small vessels or 
 pots, made formerly, at least, from a stone 
 oceurring in hills near the town, though ulti- 
 mately other substances were often used, not 
 excluding even gold.] 
 
 If The common form of the word in O. Eng. 
 was alablaster. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : Any material from which 
 small boxes "for holding ointment, or for 
 Birailar purposes, were made. Judging from 
 the desciiptions of Theophrastus and Pliny, 
 the stone most frequently employed was 
 stahxgviite, often called in consequence Orien- 
 tal Alabaster ; in other c-ases it was a variety 
 of gypsum. The former is carbonate of lime, 
 and hard ; the latter sulphate of lime, and 
 soft. 
 
 "... Yet rU not shed her blood; 
 Nor scar that whiter skin oi hera than snow. 
 And smooth as monumental alitbaster." 
 
 8hakesp. : Othello, t. 2. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 Min. : Massive gypsum, either white or 
 delicately shaded. A granular variety is found 
 in Cheshire and Derbyshire, and a more com- 
 pact one in England at Ferrj'bridge in York- 
 shire, in Nottinghamshire, and in Derbyshire ; 
 the latter has been made into columns forraau- 
 sion-houses, and is extensively manufactured 
 at Derby into cups, basons, or other vessels. 
 Borne of the alabaster occun-ing near the town 
 just mentioned is white, whilst some has 
 veins of a reddish-brown colour. 
 
 B> .^5 adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Made of alabaster. 
 
 "And, behold, a wonL-ui in the city, which waa a 
 sinner, when she knew that Jesus aat at meat in tlie 
 Fharisee'a boose, brgught an alnbatter box of oint- 
 ment,"— iuAaviL 37. 
 
 2. Fig. : White and transparent like ala- 
 baster. 
 
 " With more than admiration be admired 
 Her azure veins, her alabaster skin." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tarquin and Lucrece, 418-9. 
 
 ftl-a-bas-tri-an, a. [Alab.\ster.] Made 
 of alabaster ; resembling alabaster. (Webster.) 
 
 il-a-b^'-trite, s. [hat. alabastrites ; Gr. 
 a\u/3a(7T*Tris {aJabastites), or a.Xafi(vrTiTi<; (aUi- 
 bastitis), properly an adj., alabastrian.] A 
 box, vase, or other vessel of alabaster used 
 by the Greeks and Romans for holding per- 
 fumes. 
 
 W-a-bS-S'-truin, s. [Lat.] [Alabaster.] 
 
 alabastrum dendroide (lit. = tree- 
 like alabaster). A kind of laminated ala- 
 baster, variegated with dendritic markings. 
 [Dendritic] Locality, the province of Ho- 
 henstein. 
 
 U-a-bSA'-tras, s. fLat. aiabaster = in the 
 sense of a rose-bud.] [Alabaster.] The 
 flower of a plant when in the state of a b\id. 
 
 (LiruUey: fntTod. to Botany, 3rd ed., 1839, p. 
 
 15L'.) 
 
 ^ Sometimes written alabastnim, but impro- 
 perly. In fact, it should not even be alabas- 
 trvs, but alabaster. 
 
 a'-la-bes, s. [Greek iXd/Stj^ (alabes), or 
 a\\a.fSn<i (allabes): Lat. akibeta = a. fish, the 
 SUurus ancjuiliaris, Linn., found in the Nile.] 
 A genus of tishes of the order Malacopter>-gii 
 Apodes and the Eel family. Locality, the 
 Indian Ocean. 
 
 a-lack', interj. [In Ger. ach; Fr. helas; Pers. 
 
 ' kalaka = perdition, destruction ; alaksadan 
 = to perish. ] An exclamation of sorrow 
 evoked by personal distress or pity for others. 
 
 •' But then transform'd him to a purple flower: 
 Alack, that so to change thee Winter had no power ! " 
 JfUton : Death of a Fair Infant. 
 
 t a-lack'-ar-day, inXerj. {Alack and a-6ja.y.\ 
 Xlack-the-day. The same meaning as the 
 simpler word Alack. 
 
 a-lac'-ri-ous, a. [Lat alo£«r = cheerful, 
 brisk, gay ; and Eng. -0115= full of.] Cheer- 
 ful, brisk, gay. (Kamvwr\>d.) 
 
 t a-lac'-ri-ous-ly, o.dv. [Alacrious.] With 
 
 alacrity ; with cheerful gaiety. 
 
 " Epamiiiuiidaa oAacriotuly expired, in confidence 
 that he left Ijeliiud hira a perpetual memory of tlie 
 Wctoriea he had achieved for nis country." — Dr. H. 
 More: Qoventment of the Tongtie, 
 
 t a-lac-ri-ous-ness, s. [Alacriods.] The 
 quality of being full of alacrity. Sprightli- 
 ness, briskness, cheerfulness, or even gaiety 
 in undertaking or performing duty. 
 
 "To infuse some life, some aJacriotunesa into you. 
 for th.'vt purpose I shall descend to the more Beusitive. 
 quickening, enlivening part of the text."~~Ilarmnond : 
 Ser.. p. 553. 
 
 a-lac-ri-ty, s. [In Fr. allegresse ; Sp. and 
 Port, vhgria; ItaL allegressa, allegria, from 
 Lat. alacritas^ cheerfulness, ardour, eager- 
 ness ; alacer = cheerful, brisk.] Spnghtli- 
 ness, vivacity, briskness, eagerness ; used 
 especially of the cheerful ardour with which 
 certain persons, exceptionally constituted, 
 undertake and exec-ute duty. 
 
 ■' K, Jticli. Give me a bowl of wine ; 
 I have not that (tlacrity of spirit, 
 Nor cheer of mind that I waa wont to have." 
 
 SAnAcsp. .- K. Richard III., v. 8. 
 " The young nublea of his court had tried to attract 
 hia notice by exposing themselves to the hottest fire 
 witli the same gay alacrity with which they were 
 wont to exhibit theit graceful figures at his Kails." — 
 Macaulay Uist. Eng., ch. xvil 
 
 a-lac'-ta-ga, s. [In the Mongol Tartar lan- 
 guage alactaga is said to mean = variegated 
 colt.] The name of a small rodent, the Dijyiis 
 jacnhis, or Syrian Jerboa. It is found from 
 Syria, along by the north of India, eastward 
 to the Pacific. It has often been confounded 
 with the common Jerboa (Dijnis sagitta). 
 
 a-l^d'-in-ists, s. pi. A rationalistic sect 
 
 amongst the Mohammedans. 
 
 a la fran9aise (approx. a la fran'-sa^). 
 
 adv. [Fr.] According to the French practice ; 
 
 as the Frencli do. 
 
 a la grecque, a la grec (a la grek>, 
 
 used as adv. & s. [Fr.] After the Greek 
 method. 
 
 Arch. : One of the varieties of fret orna- 
 ment. 
 
 t a-lal£e, inter). [Alack.] Alack, alas I 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Alakef ths,t e'er my Muse haa reason 
 To wyto her countrymen wi" treason. " 
 
 Surru: Scotch Dritxk. 
 
 ^'-a-llte, s. [From Ala, a town a little south 
 of Trent, in the Tyrol; and \(fos (litlws) = 
 stone.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Malacolite or Diopside, 
 which ajrain stands in a similar relation to 
 Pyroxene. It occurs in broad riglit-angled 
 prisms, and is sometimes colourless, at others 
 more or less green. Bouvoisin found it crys- 
 tallised in twelve-sided prisms. A mineral 
 almost the same, brt ha^ing quadrangular 
 prisms, he denominated Mussite, ftom the 
 Mussa Alp where it occurs. [Malacolite, 
 Diopside.] 
 
 • a'-la-mi-re, s. [O. Ital.] The lowest note 
 but one in three septenaries of the gamut or 
 scale of music. 
 
 "She run through all the keys from a-ta-mi-r^ to 
 double gRmmuf'—tfayton.- Jfoteson D. Quki.. p. 6i 
 
 a-la-mod-al'-xt-y, s. [Fr. d la mode (q.v.).] 
 The quality of being according to the '* mode" 
 or fashion prevailing at the time. 
 
 a I9. mode, or a'-la-mode, adv. &■ $. [Fr. 
 d la mode.] 
 
 A. As adverb: According to the fashion; 
 agreeably to the custom then prevalent. 
 
 % One of Hogarth's series of pictures is 
 called " Marriage a. la mode." 
 
 " So away we went, slipping and sliding. 
 Hop, hoi), ^ ^^ mode dc deux frogs." 
 
 Covrper : The JJiftretsed Travetttrt. 
 
 B. As substatitive : A thin, glossy, black 
 silk used for hoods, scarfs, &c. 
 
 "... the regular exchange of the fleeces of Cots- 
 wold for the alUTTiodes of Lyons."— itacauUi]/ : Bitt. 
 Eng.. ch. xxiu. 
 
 t a la mort (a la mor), a. [Fr. d la mort 
 = to the death, "or to death.] Mournfully, 
 melancholy, depressed in spirits. 
 
 a-lSnd', adi'. [Eng. a; land.] At land, or 
 on land, implying (1) motion to, terminating 
 upon, at the land. 
 
 "If e'er this coffin drive a-Jand.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Periclei, Ui. 1 
 
 Or (2) rest upon, or at the land. (Sidney.) 
 
 " Three mure fierce Eurua, in his an^ry mood, 
 D.'wh'd on the shallows of the movmg sand : 
 And, in mid ocean, left them moor'd aJand." 
 
 Dryden ; Virgil ; JE»eid i. 16L 
 " 1 FUh. Why. as men do a-land ; the great ones efti 
 up the little ones."— SAaAeap. : Peridea. ii, 1 
 
 * a-l^nd , * a-l^t', * a-launt', * a-launz'. 
 
 [Alant.] 
 ta-lane, a. [Alone.] Alone. (Scotch.) 
 
 '■ Couldna ye let the leddy alane wi your whiggery T " 
 —Scoa : Old Mortality, ch. vii. 
 
 " a-lan-er-ly, adv. [Anerly.] Only, alone, 
 t a-ling', aciy. [Axgng.] Along. (Scotch.) 
 
 "He went on board the vessel alang wi' him.' — 
 Scott : Guy Maimering, ch. xi, 
 
 *a-lani^e, * a-lyand'e» a. [A.S. ehlcpjuU, 
 
 elelendisc^stninge, foreign, a foreign country.] 
 btrange, exotic (?). (Prompt. Farv.) Fitted to 
 make one " tliink long "or feel lonely. 
 
 * a-lang'e-1^, * a-lyaund'-lj?, adv. 
 [Alange. ] strangely (?). (Prompt. Parv.) 
 Tediously. 
 
 * a-l^iT'e-nesse, * ar-ly&und'-nesse, s. 
 
 [Alange. 1 Strangeness (?). (Prompt. Parv.) 
 Tedium ; loneliness. 
 
 a-iaji-gi-a -^e-se, or a-lan'-gi-e-ee (Lat.), 
 a.-la.n'-gi-a^Aa(Eng.), $. pi [Al.\nohjm.] A 
 natural order of plants akin to the M\Ttace8e, 
 Corabretaceie, &c. It consists of lar^e trees 
 with alternate, exstipulate leaves, corollas 
 with sometimes as many as ten narrow linear 
 reflexed petals, and inferior drupaceous fruit. 
 Locality-, Southern Asia, especially India, In 
 1847, I)r. Lindley estimated the known genera 
 at three, and the species at eight 
 
 a-lan'-gi-um, s. [The Malabar name Lati- 
 nized.] A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Alangiaceae, or Alangiads. " The Alan- 
 givvi dcv.petaliLm and hcjcapetalum are said 
 by the Malays to have a purgative hydragogio 
 property. Their roots are aromatic They 
 are said to atford good wood and edible fruit.'' 
 
 ik Tanglaise (a Idn-glase), used as adv, 
 [Fr, d I'Anglaise.] In the English method, as 
 tlie English do. 
 
 al-a-XU'ne, s. [Formed from al{dehyde), and 
 suff. -in^; the an being inserted for euphony.l 
 Chcm. : Amidopropionic acid, C3H|5(NH2)02 
 = CiH4(NHo)00.0H. A monatomic acid, 
 which can also form definite salts with acids 
 It is obtained by the action of bromine on pro- 
 pionic acid, and by acting on the resulting 
 bromopropionic acid by alcoholic ammonia 
 Alanine is homologous with glycocine and 
 isomeric with sarcosine. It can also be formed 
 by boiling a mixture of aldehyde ammonia, 
 hydrocyanic and dilute hydrochloric acids. 
 It forms nearly rhomliic ])risms. Nitrous 
 acid converts alanine into oxypropionio acid. 
 
 *a-Uint', * a-land', * a-launt', * a-launz'. 
 
 '$. [Norm. Fr. alati, alant; in Sp. & ItaL 
 alario.] A large hunting dog. 
 
 " Aboute his chare wente white alaunz. 
 Twenty and mo, as grete itseny stere." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., C,150-5L 
 
 f&te, fat» fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here. cameU her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, ruie, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 alantin— alatern 
 
 139 
 
 ALARIA 
 
 ESCULENTA. 
 
 ^liin'-tin, s. [From Dut. and Ger. tdant = 
 the elecampane iilant (Inula kelenium).'] The 
 same as Inuliu. A starchy substance ex- 
 tracted from the root of an umbelliferous 
 plant, tlie Angelica Archangelica. 
 
 |ll'-ar> a, [Lat. alarius, rarely alaris = per- 
 taining to a wing : a?a = a wing.] Pertaining 
 to a wing, whether that word be used in u 
 strictly literal, or in a more or less figurative 
 sense. 
 
 Anat : The alar cartilage is the " wing " of 
 the nose. (Todd & Borvrtuxn : Phys. Aiuit., il 2.) 
 
 * a-largOi v.i. & t. [Large.] 
 A* Intraris: To grow largely. 
 
 " Swiche part, in their nativite. 
 Was tbem alarged oi beute." 
 
 Chaucer: Dreme. 
 
 S. Trans. : To enlarge, to make great. 
 
 " Tbou Eibuldist alarge my seed as the grauel of the 
 gje."— tVs/clife ; Qene$is XJcxii. 12. 
 
 ft-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. aiariiis = winged ; from 
 o/^t = a wing.] A genus of sea-weeds belong- 
 ing to the order Fucacefe, or 
 Sea-wracks, and tlie tribe 
 Laminaridte. In the classi- 
 fication of Mr. Harvey, it 
 is of the sub-class Melano- 
 spermeae, or Dark-spored 
 Algae. The only British 
 species, A. esculenta, called 
 by the Scotch Balderlocks, 
 is used for food, after being 
 stripped of its thin part, 
 by the poorer classes in 
 Ireland, Scotland, Iceland. 
 Denmark, and the Faroe 
 Isles. [Balderlocks.] The 
 Alaria shoot out into the 
 water from their slender 
 yet stiff stems, which are 
 surrounded at their top by 
 a beautiful collar of short 
 and sinuous ribbons, from 
 the centre of which rises a 
 tiiong-like leaf fifteen or 
 twenty yards long, which, 
 at its commencement, is 
 narrow, then continues an 
 equal size, and at last 
 gradually narrows into a point. (The World 
 o/ the Sea, Tandon, translated by Hart.) 
 
 a-larm', *ar-lar'-um, * al'arm'e, *%- 
 larm'e^ s. [Sw. & Dut. alarm; Dan. allarm, 
 tlann ; Ger. !drm, Idrmen ^^ noise, bustle, 
 uproar, alarm; Wei. alarm; Fr. alarme; Sp, 
 alama ; Ital. allarme, all' arme, from alle = to 
 the; arme. anna ^ amis. When the O. Eng. 
 form al'arme is compared with the Ital. all' 
 arme, it is seen, as has been done by Richard- 
 son, Wedgwood, and others, that the English 
 word is from the Italian, and means "To 
 arms." (See the ex. from Holland's J.ivy.) 
 The spelling alarum evidently arises from a 
 vocalisation of the r sound.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Object ii'ely : 
 
 * 1. "To arms!" an exclamation designed 
 to act as a summons to arms, with the view 
 of meeting and resisting an enemy. 
 
 " This aB.yct. he runs downe with as great a noyae 
 andshowtiiif{ as he (^uuld. crying nf arme. help citizens, 
 the castle is taken by the enemie, come away to 
 detenae," — Holland: Livy, p. 331, quoted by Richard- 
 ton. 
 
 2. Such a summons given in some other 
 way than literally by the use of the words 
 "To arms." [B. 1.] (Sj}ec.) Warning of 
 danger given by the trumpet. 
 
 "... becaaae thou haj*t heard, O my eout, the 
 •ound of the trumpet, the ahtmi of war.'' — Jer. v. 19. 
 
 II Hence arise such expressions as "to hlow 
 an alarm," or " to sound an alarm," the former 
 rare, the latter common. 
 
 " Blow ye the trumpet In Zion. and lound an alarm 
 In my holy mountain. '—Joe/ ii. L 
 U A false alarm. [B. 1.] 
 
 3. A warning of dangers, not connected 
 with wars. 
 
 " No rmwdered pest, proficient in the art 
 0( sounding an aiarvi, assaults these doors 
 Till the street rings ; no stationary steeds." 
 
 Cowper : Tatk, bk. It. 
 
 4. Any tumult or disturbance. 
 
 "Crowda of rivals for thy mother's charms 
 Thy palace fill with insults and alarms." 
 
 Pope : ffotner's Odyaaey. 
 
 TL Subjectively : Fear, especially mingled 
 witli surprise ; sudden and deep apprehension 
 of approaching peril. 
 
 ■' The city is now filled with alarm, at the near 
 approach of the redoubt-tble enemy." — Leunt: Early 
 Rain. BUt., ch. xiL. pt. iL. 5 22. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Mil. : The sound of a trumpet or other 
 signal used in time of war, summoning soldiers 
 to their posts to meet a threatened danger 
 which has suddenly arisen. 
 
 ^ A false alarm is an alarm given by order 
 of a military commander, either to prevent the 
 enemy from obtaining needed repose, or to try 
 the vigilance of his own sentinels. 
 
 " One historian even describes the stratagem of the 
 false alarm at the games as intended, not to funiiah a 
 pretext for the war, but to overcome the reluctance 
 and inertness of the 'Volacians."— ieiris. Early Rom. 
 Hut. (1S55), ch. xii., lit ii., § 23. 
 
 2. Mech. : A contrivance designed to enaltle 
 one to awake at a particular hour, or to be 
 used for some similar purpose. It is to this 
 signification that the spelling aJarum has 
 become especially attached. [Alarm-clock, 
 Alarm- WATOH.] 
 
 %. Fencing : An appeal or challenge. 
 
 alarm-bell, alarum-bell, 5. A bell 
 nmg on any sudden emergency, and designed 
 to give prompt and extensive warning of the 
 danger which has arisen. 
 
 " Ne'er readier at alajm2.-bell'ii call 
 Thy burghers rose tq man thy wall, 
 Than now. in danger, shall be tliiue." 
 
 Scott : Maj-mion, c v.. Introd. 
 " Bing the alarum-betl ! let folly quake." 
 
 ■ Byron : Eng. Bards and Scotch Reviewers. 
 
 alarm-clock, s. A clock so contrived 
 as to strike loudly at a particular hour, say 
 that at which one ought to awake in the 
 morning. 
 
 alarm-gun, s. 
 
 Milit. : A gun fired to give notice that 
 sudden cause for alarm, or at least for vigi- 
 lance, has arisen. 
 
 alarm-post, s. 
 
 Milit. : A post or st-ation to which soldiers 
 are directed to rejiair if danger suddenly arise. 
 
 alarm-watcb, s. A watch capable, like 
 a clock, of striking the hours. (Spec.) A 
 watch so constructed that it can strike fre- 
 quently at a certain hour, say that at which 
 one desires to awake from sleep. 
 
 " You shall have a gold alarm.-toatch, which, as 
 there may be cause, shall awake you,"— Sir T. Herbert. 
 
 alarum -gSiUge, s. A piece of mechanism 
 attached to a steam-engine, and designed to 
 give warning when there is a dangerous pres- 
 sure of steam, or when the water has sunk so 
 low in the boiler as to threaten an explosion. 
 
 a-larm', a-lar'-um, * a-larm'e, v.t. [From 
 the 6. In Dan. larnie = to alarm, to make a 
 noise, to bawl, to bustle ; Ger. larmen = to 
 make a noise, to bluster; Fr. alarmer ; Sp. 
 
 ' alamiar ; Port, alarmer ; Ital. aUarmart.'\ 
 [Alarm, s.] 
 * 1. To summon to arras. 
 
 2. To give notice of approaching danger. 
 
 " Withered murder 
 [Atarum.'d by his sentinel the wolf. 
 Whose howl s his watch) thus with his stealthy pace 
 Moves like a ghost.'— Sftatesp. .■ Macbeth, ii. L 
 " The wasp the hire alarms 
 With louder hums, and with unequal arras." 
 
 Addiion. 
 
 3. To inspire with apprehension of coming 
 evil ; to terrify. 
 
 "... hia ghastly look surprified and alarmed 
 them." — }facaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 4. To disturb in any way. 
 
 "And, threat'ning still to throw. 
 With lifted hauda, alarm'd the aeas below." 
 
 Dryden: Virgil; ^neid X. 281. 
 
 a-la.r'med, yw. jiar. & a. [Alarm, v.'\ 
 
 " The white pavilions rose and fell 
 On the alarmed air." 
 
 Longfelloto : The Beleaguered City. 
 
 a-larm '-ing, pn par. & a. [Alarm, v.] 
 
 " It may be doubted whether our country has ever 
 passed tlirough a more alarming crisis than that of 
 the firat week of July, \i9Q."~~3[acaiilay .- Hist. Eng., 
 ch. XV. 
 
 a-larm -iiig-ly, adv. [Alarming.] In a 
 manner to alarm, to an extent to cause alarm. 
 
 ". . , alarmingly iak^\&."—Macaulay : Biat. Eng., 
 ch.ia 
 
 a-larm'-ist, s. [Eng. alarm ; -ist In Fr. 
 alarmist^.] A person of a temperament the 
 reverse of sanguine, who in all contingent 
 matters forebndi-s the worst, and at times of 
 excitement perpetually raises needless alarms. 
 
 % Todd says, "The word is quite modem." 
 
 a-lar'-um, £. [Alarm.] 
 
 a^lar'-iim, v.t. [Alarm.] 
 
 al'-ar-y, a. [Lat. alarius = pertaining to & 
 wing ; from ala = a wing.] 
 Nat. Science : Of the form of a wing. 
 
 interj. [Dut. helaas ; Fr. helas; ItaL 
 lasso. ] 
 
 1. Applied to one's own case : An exclama- 
 tion expressive of sorrow or grief. 
 
 "Alas, how little from the grave we claim ! 
 ■Thou but preaerv'et a form, and I a name." — Pope. 
 
 2. Applial to tlie case of another, or otliers, or 
 to things : An exclamation expressive of pity 
 and concern. (Often followed by /or.) 
 
 ". , , Alas for all the evU abominations of thft 
 house of Israel ! ' — Eiek. vi, Jl, 
 
 Alas a day, or Alas the day: Ah! unhappy 
 day I 
 
 "Alas a day I you have ruined my poor mistress 
 . . . ."—Congreve. 
 
 " Alas the day I I never gave him cause." 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, iiL 4. 
 
 AltaS the while : Ah I unhappy time I 
 ■■ For pale and wan he was. alas the ich'le f" 
 
 ji.-l3.S-9i-a'-ni, s. pi. [From Alasco, an altera- 
 tion for euphony's sake of Laschi, the name 
 of a Polish Protestant nobleman.] 
 
 Church Hist.: A sect of Protestants in the 
 sixteenth century, who, in opposing Luther's 
 doctrine of consubstantiation, maintained that 
 the words, " This is my body," pronounced 
 by Christ In instituting the Eucharist, re- 
 ferred not to the bread simply, but to the 
 whole sacramental action in the supper. 
 
 A-las'-kan, a. Pertaining to Alaska, for- 
 merly Russian America, now a territory of the 
 United States. Purcliaaed in 1867 for $7,200,000. 
 Area, 531,409 square miles. Population (1890), 
 31,795. 
 
 ar-ia<S'-mod-on, s. [Gr. i, priv. ; '^Xaa-fxa 
 
 ' (elasma) = metal beaten out, a metal plate ; 
 
 oSo^ (odous), genit. biovTo^ (odontos) = a 
 
 tooth.] Say's name for a genus of Molluscs 
 
 now reduced under Unio (q.v.). 
 
 a^la'te, a^la'-ted, a. [Lat. atatus^vriaged, 
 from ala — a wing.] 
 
 t A. Ord. lAtng. : Having wings (lit. or fig.). 
 
 ■' Power, like all things alated. seldom rests long in 
 anycnntiiuied line."— Waterhouse : Apology for Learn- 
 ing. Ac. (1653), p. &6. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 I. Nat. Science: 
 1, Zool.: Having wings in the literal senae. 
 
 WINGED STEM. 
 
 2. Bot: Having a thin expanded margiE, 
 as the fruit of the sycamore (Acer pseudo- 
 platanus), various stems, &c. 
 
 II. Architecture : 
 
 0/ a building: Having wings. 
 
 " Nainby, LincolnBhlre— f rom an alate temple there ; 
 tisth0iitimeteati&eB:iiB\>.ganaph.alatut."—Stukelcjf: 
 PalcEogr. Bacra. (1763). p. 73. 
 
 a lat'-er-e» Lat. prep, and substantive used as 
 adj. [Lat. (^i(.)=from the side] A legate 
 a latere is a legate who counsels or assists the 
 pope. [Legate.) 
 
 aX-a-tern, * al'-a-tern-us. $. [Lat. aUb- 
 terints.] The name given to a species of 
 Rhamnus, the broad-leaved alatern (E. alater- 
 7ivs), an ornamental evergreen with flowers. 
 
 b6U, b^; po^t. j6^1; cat, ^elU chorus, ^hln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^ist. -mg;» 
 -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun; -§ion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del. tre = ter.
 
 140 
 
 alauda— albite 
 
 much frequented by bees. It has been intro- 
 duced into Britain. 
 
 " Tlie alaternus, which we have lately received from 
 the hottest p^rta of Laiigueduc, thrive-a with us in 
 England, as U it were an indigeiie." — Evelyn. 
 
 a-lan'-da, s. [Lat. alauda = lark.] The lark. 
 A genus' of birds constituting the tj-pe of 
 the sub-family Alaudinie (q.v.). Five species 
 occur in Britain. [Lark.] 
 
 a-lau-di-nse, s. pi. [Lat. alauda = l&tk.] 
 Lurks. A sub-family of Fringillida;, or Finches. 
 It is allied to the Emberizinae. or Buntings. 
 anJ yet has in the elongated hind claw and 
 the great development of the tertiary quills a 
 close affinity to the genus Anthus, or Pipits, 
 in quite another tribe of birds. [Alauda.] 
 
 a-lau'-na, s. [Alauna, the ancient name of 
 
 ' the Fritli of Forth.] 
 
 Zonl. : A genus of Crustacea belonging to 
 the family CumadiE. A. rostrata has been 
 found in'tlie Frith of Forth, but is rare. 
 (Bell : British Stalk-eyed Crustacea.) 
 
 • a-launt', * a-launz', s. [Alant.] 
 
 • a-la'ye. s. [Alloy, ] 
 
 alb, * albe» s. [Eccles. Lat. alba, from Lat. 
 
 albus =. white.] 
 Eccles. : A 
 long linen robe 
 hanging down 
 to the feet, 
 worn by offici- 
 ating priests. 
 Anciently it was 
 used also by 
 those newlybap- 
 tised, whence 
 the first Simday 
 after Easter, 
 on which they 
 appeared in it, 
 was called Do- 
 minica in albis 
 (literally, the 
 Lord's day in 
 albs ; meaning, 
 when albs were 
 worn). The 
 Rev. H. J. Tod 
 says, " It differed from the modem surplice, 
 as it was worn close at the wrists, like as the 
 lawn sleeves of a bishop now are." 
 
 " Each priest adorn 'd was in a surplice white ; 
 
 The bishops donn'd their albs and copes of stata" 
 Fairfax: Tasso. it 4. 
 
 "They [the bishops] shall have upon them in time 
 of their ministration, besides their rochet, a surplice 
 or alb, and a cope or vestment."— /Jufcric qf E. Edio. 17. 
 
 • alb, s. An old Turkish coin, called also 
 
 ASPEK. 
 
 al'-ba, a. [Lat. , the fem. sing, of albus, -a, -um 
 = white.] Used in composition = white, 
 
 alba terra, s. [Lat = white earth.] A 
 name for the so-called philosopher's stone. 
 
 al'-ba (1), s. [Eccles. Lat = an alb.] [Alb.] 
 
 3l'-ba (3), s. [Lat. albvs = white, a pearl.] 
 
 * alba firma, s. [Lat. firmus, -a, -urn. = 
 firm, strong, stedfast ; alba = of pearly lustre. ] 
 Bent paid in silver, and not in corn ; the 
 latter method being sometimes denominated 
 hlack Tfnail. Alha Jirma was sometimes called 
 also album, f/om ueut. of albus = white. 
 
 fil'-ba-c6re, ^'-bi-c6re, s. [Port albacora, 
 
 albecora ; from tiu-ora — a little jug.] Several 
 fishes of the Scoutberidie, or Mackerel family. 
 
 1. The Albacore, or Alhicore, of the Atlantic 
 near the West Indies, is the Thyiinus albacorus. 
 It is esteemed for the table. Sometimes the 
 name is used more loosely for other species of 
 Thynnus. not even excluding the well-known 
 Tunny (Thynnus vulgaris). 
 
 " The albicore that foUoweth night and day 
 The flying-flsh, iind takes them for his prey." 
 
 Davora: Secretx of Angling, il. 
 
 2. The Pacific Albacore : The T%ynnus paciti- 
 eus. Mr. F. D. Bennett describes it as attend- 
 ing in myriads on ships slowly wuising in the 
 Pacific, but deserting those which are be- 
 calmed, or which are sailing rapidly. He 
 thinks they seek the proximity of a ship to 
 protect them against the sword-fish. 
 
 ftl-ban, s. [Lat. aZb«s = white.] A white, 
 resinous substance, extracted from gutta 
 percha by either alcohol or ether. 
 
 ALB. 
 
 Al-ban-en'-ses, Al-ban-en'-si-an^ (si as 
 
 shl). s. pi. [From Alby, m Jlontferrat, where 
 their ecclesiastical head lived.] A sub-division 
 of the sect called Cathari, who rejected the 
 Manichsean doctrine of the two principles, and 
 were closely akin to the Albigeiises. [Albi- 
 GENSES, Catharl] (Mosheivi : Church Hist.) 
 
 al-ba'-ni, al-ba'-m stone, s. [From the 
 Alban hilLs near Rome, ] A dark volcanic tuff, 
 the peperino of Italian geologists ; used as a 
 building stone in Rome before marble came 
 into extensive use. 
 
 Sl-bas'-trus, 3. [Alabastrus.] 
 
 al-ba -ta, 5. [Lat albatus = clothed in white.] 
 Wliat is more familiarly known as German 
 silver. [Silver,] 
 
 al'-ba-tross, * al'-ba-tros, s. [Ger. albatross ; 
 Fr. albatros ; all from Port, alcatros or alca- 
 tras; introduced into Eng. by Uampier, altered 
 by Grew to albitros, and by Edwards to alba- 
 tros. (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. viii., 1829, p. 571,).] 
 A large sea-bird, belonging to the Procella- 
 ridae, or Petrel family. It is the Diomedea exu- 
 lans of Linupeus. When young it is of a sooty 
 or brown colour, but when mature it is white 
 with black wings. It nestles on elevated 
 land, and lays i^umerous eggs, which are 
 edible. It has a voice as loud as that of the 
 ass. From its colour, its large size, amount- 
 ing to as much as fifteen feet in the expanse 
 of its wings, and its abundance in the ocean 
 near and especially south of the Cape of 
 Good Hope, sailors call it the Cape Sheep ; 
 sometimes, also, it is named the Man-of-war 
 Bird. There is a northern species near 
 Beliring Straits. [Diomedea.] 
 
 "... whales and seals, jietrels and alhatrott"'— 
 Darwin : Voi/age round the IVorliJ, ch, viii, 
 
 (See also Coleridge's Artcient Mariner.) 
 
 al-be'-d6» s. [Lat. = the colour white, white- 
 ness.] 
 
 Astron. : A term used in describing planets, 
 and meaning "the proportion diffusedly re- 
 flected by an element of surface of the solar 
 light incident on such element." (Monthly 
 Notices Roy. Astron. Sac, vol. xx., 103, &c.) 
 
 t al'-be-it, * al'-be, * al'-bee, conj. [Eng. 
 all; be; i( = be It all.] Be it so, admit, 
 altliough, notwithstanding. (Obsolescent.) 
 
 " I Paul have written it with mine own haud, I will 
 repay it: albeit I do not say to thee how thou owest 
 unto me even thine oivn self besides." — /*Ai7em,.19. 
 "Departed thence : atbee his woundes wyde 
 Not thoroughly heald unready were to ryde." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. 1., v. 45. 
 
 ^-ber'-i-a, s. [From Lat. albus = white, or, 
 according* to Meyrick, from a people called 
 
 the Albenses.] 
 
 Her. : A shield without ornament or armo- 
 rial bearing. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 Sl'-bert-ite, s. [From Albert county, New' 
 Brunswick, where it was first found.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of asphaltum, from the 
 typical specimens of which it differs in being 
 only partially soluble in oil of turpentine, and 
 in fusing imperfectly when heated. It is 
 looked on as an inspissated and oxygenated 
 petroleum. It is found filling an irregular 
 fissure in rocks of Lower Carboniferous age in 
 No\a Scotia. 
 
 &l'-ber-type, s. A rapid process of photo- 
 grapliy, in which a plate is prepared by pho- 
 tographic appliances, and then treated with 
 printing ink. Excellent pictures are obtained 
 in this way. Ihe process is essentially the 
 same as that of lithography. 
 
 51-bes'-9ent, a. [Lat. albescens, pr. par. of 
 
 albesco = to become white.] 
 Bot. : Becoming white ; whitish. 
 
 al'-bi-core, s. [Albacore.] 
 
 * al-bif-i-ca -tion, * al-bi-fi-ca-cl-oun, 
 
 s. [Lat. albvs = white ; facia = to maki'.j 
 
 Chem. : The act or process of making 
 white. 
 
 " Cure fourneys eek of calciuKcioon. 
 Aiid of watres albiftcaciouJi." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 12.782-3. 
 
 Al'-bi-gen-SeS, s. pi. [In Ger. Albigenser ; 
 Fr, AUngeois ;" (Tom the town of Albi (Albi- 
 gea), in Aquitaine, at which a council whicli 
 condemned them was held in A.D. 1176; 
 or from Albigesinm, a mediaeval name of 
 Languedoc. where they abounded. ] 
 
 1. Specifically : A sect which is believed to 
 have sprung from the old Paulicians [I'auu- 
 CIANS] of Bulgaria, and which received Iho 
 further names of Bulgarians, or Bougres ; Pub- 
 lican!, or Popolicani (Pauliciani corrupted); 
 Cathari, meaning pure ; and Los Bos Homot, 
 siguif>ing good men. They are supposed to 
 have arrived in Italy from the East in the 
 eleventh centurj', and in the twelfth they 
 spread to the south of France. In most 
 respects they held primitive Scripture doc- 
 trine, though, in the opinion of many, with a 
 tinge of Manichfeism. They had tlie courage 
 to carry out tlieir religious convictions when 
 the Church of Rome was in the plenitude of 
 its power. 
 
 2. In a more general sense : All the so-called 
 heretics in Languedoc, whatever their origin, 
 who imitated the Albigenses in casting oil the 
 authority of the Church of Rome. Against 
 these of every name a crusade was let loose 
 by Innocent III. in A.D. 1209, and when it 
 had done its work the further suppressjoa 
 of the sect was handed over to the Inquisition. 
 (Mosheim: Church History.) 
 
 Al-bi-gen'-si-an (si as shi), a. Pertaining to 
 the Albigenses.' 
 
 " The energy of Innocent the Third, the zeal of th« 
 young orders of Francis and Dominic, and the femcity 
 of the Crusaders whom the priesthood let loose on 
 an unwarlike population, crushed the Albigentian 
 churches." — Macaulay ; Hist. Eng., ch. L 
 
 al'-bin, ^I'-bine, s. [in Ger. albin, from 
 Lat. ff/&Hs = white.] A mineral, a variety of 
 apophyllite. It occurs in opaque white cubical 
 crystals in Bohemia. 
 
 al-bhl -If m, Sl-bi'-no-l^m, s. [Eng. al- 
 bino; -ism.] The state of an albino. 
 
 "Every one must have heard of cases of albiuism, 
 priekl}' skin, hairy bodies, &c., appearing in sevenU 
 members of the same family.' — Darwin: Origin (ff 
 Species, ch. L 
 
 Sl-bi'-no, al~bi -no, s. [In Ger. albino : Dut. 
 and Fr. albinos; Port, albino; Lat. albinexis 
 = whitish ; fr. Lat. albus = white. The name 
 came originally from the Portuguese, who ap- 
 plied it to white negroes seen in Africa.] A 
 man or animal abnormally white, and with 
 pinkish eyes. The phenomenon must have 
 struck most people in the case of white mica 
 and white rabbits ; it occurs, however, occa- 
 sionally, tliough not very frequently, in the 
 human race, especially among the darker 
 coloured varieties or sub-varieties of mankind. 
 The Isthmus of Darien and Africa have been 
 mentioned as special localities for it. A 
 human albino has the skin prefer naturally 
 fair. The hairs on his head and body are 
 white. The pigimntum nigrum is deficient 
 in the eyes, and these organs liave a pinkish 
 appearance, produced by the visibility of the 
 blood in the choroid and iris ; moreover, they 
 are painful when exposed to light of even the 
 ordinary intensity. Used also adjectively. 
 
 Al'-bi-on, s. [In Ger. and Fr. Albion; Lat. 
 albus = white. Fiom the white clills of 
 Dover, &c.] An old name of England still 
 retained in poetry. 
 
 Al-bi-re'-6, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?)] A fixed 
 stiir of the third magnitude, called also ff 
 Cygni. It is in the liead of the Swan. It 
 is a beautiful double star- -the primary one 
 orange, and the smaller one blue. 
 
 &l'-bite, «. [In Ger. albit, from Lat. albus 
 = white, Mid suS". -iU (Min.) (q.v.). So 
 named from its colour by Gahn and Berzeliua 
 in 1814.] A mineral classed by Dana in his 
 Felspar group of Unlsilicates. Its crystals 
 are triclinic ; its hardness 6-7 ; its sp. gr. 
 2"59 — 265 ; its lustre on a face produced by 
 cleavage pearly, elsewhere vitreous. Its 
 colour is typically white, though sometimes 
 it is more highly coloured. Its comp. is 
 silica, 68'6; alumina, 196 ; soda, 118=100. 
 Dana divides it into— Var. 1 ; Ordinary, (a) 
 In crj'stals or cleavable masses ; (b) Aventu- 
 rine ; (c) Moonstone, including Peristerite ; 
 (d) Pericline ; (e) Hyposclerite ; (/) (Lamellar) 
 Cleavelandite. Var. 2. : Compact albitic fel- 
 site. Albite enters into various rocks : with 
 hornblende, it constitutes diorite or green- 
 stone. It occurs also in some granites ; in 
 the state of felsite it is the base of albite 
 porphyrj' and granulite. It is closely akin to 
 Oligoclase (q.v.). (Dana.) 
 
 albite felsite, albitic felsite, s. [See 
 above. ] 
 
 fl&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fajl. father : we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, fe, oe = e. ey - a. qu = kw.
 
 albite— alcade 
 
 141 
 
 albite pon)liyry» s. A porphyry of 
 which the base is albite. 
 fil-bit'-ic, a. [Albite.] Pertaining to albite. 
 Composed iu gi'eater or smaller proportion of 
 albite. 
 
 " Adinole is probably albUic."—I)ana : Jfin., p. SSL 
 
 al'-blas-tre, s. [Arbalist.] (Scotch.) 
 
 al-bol-ite, al -bol-ith, s. [Lat. albvs = 
 white; Gr. \i0os (lithos) = stone] A cement 
 prepared bv calcining magnesite (carbonate 
 of magnesia), and mixing the magnesia thus 
 obtained with silica. 
 
 &l-b6r'-a, $. [From Lat. albor — the white 
 of an egg ; albus = white. ] 
 
 Old Med. : The name formerly given to a 
 disease, said to be a sort of itch or rather 
 leprosy. It was seated in the face at the root 
 of the tongue, &c. (Pa/rr : London Med. ,-5ic(. , 
 ISOS, i. 60!) 
 
 Al-bor'-ak, s. [Arab, al — the ; and hooraq.] 
 Tlie aniii'ial on wliich Mohammed is said by 
 his followers to have performed his uight 
 journey to Paradise. [Borak.] 
 
 al'-bronze, 9. A contraction for Aluminum 
 Brunze. 
 
 6l-bu-gto'-€-a, s. [From Lat. albugo (q.v.).] 
 The outer coat of the eye lying between the 
 sclerotica and the conjunctiva. It makes tlie 
 white of the eye. It is very sensitive, and 
 abounds in blond - vessels, which become 
 visible when inflamed. 
 
 fcl-bu-gin -e-oiis, al-bu'-giii-ous> a. [In 
 
 Sp. albii'jiiii'o: from Lat. albuginis, genit. of 
 allntgo (,q-v,),] Resembling the white of an 
 egg. [Albugo.] 
 
 " EgRS will frteae In the albuminous part thereof." — 
 Broane : Vulgar Errours, bk. ii.. ch, i. 
 
 "I opened it by incieioD, giviug vent, first to an 
 atbugineom, then to a wbite concocted mattur : upon 
 which the tumour &\ii\^'— Wiseman , Surgery. 
 
 albugineous humour, s. The aqueous 
 
 humour of tlie eye. 
 
 albugineous tunic, s. The same as 
 Albuginca (q.v.). 
 
 ftl-bu'-go, s. [Lat. a/&!i^o = (l)adisea8eof the 
 eye ; albugo = film : (2) pi., scurf on the head.] 
 Med.: A white speck on the eyes, called 
 by Dr. Wallis the albuginoxi^, or pearly corneal 
 speck. Other names given to it have been 
 »peck, applied when it is seated superficially ; 
 dragon, when it is deeper ; and pearl, when it 
 somewhat projects. It arises from a chronic 
 inflammation of the eye. 
 
 ttl'-bul-a, a. [Lat. albnla, fern, of aWulus, -a 
 = whitish.] A genus of tishes belonging to 
 the order Malacopterygii Abdominales, and 
 the family Clupeidse (Herrings). Several 
 species exist, none, however, in Britain. 
 
 &l'-bum, s. [In Ft. album ; Lat. album — the 
 colour white, anything white. Among the 
 Romans, specially (!) the tablets on which the 
 Pontifex Maxnnus registered the chief events 
 of the year ; (ii) those on which the edicts of 
 the Prator were inscribed ; (3) any register,] 
 
 A. Formerly : 
 
 1. In ancient times: In the senses men- 
 tioned in the etymnIog>'. 
 
 2. In the Middle Ages : 
 
 (a) A register of saints ; a muster-roll of 
 soldiers. 
 
 (b) An ordinary letter. 
 
 (c) Rent paid in silver. [Alba Firma.] 
 
 B. Nm'} : A book tastefully bound, and 
 kept chiefly by ladies to be filled, as oppor- 
 tunity presents itself, with scraps of poetry, 
 or autographs, or anything similar. 
 
 album Grsecum, 5. [Lat. (Zif.) = Greek 
 wliite] A name given to the excrement of 
 dogs, which becomes white as chalk by ex- 
 posure to the air. It is used also of the dung 
 of hyenas, which is almost of the same compo- 
 sition as bone, and nearly as durable ; among 
 other places it has been found abundantly in a 
 fossil stat* in the celebrated Kirkdale Cavern, 
 twenty-five miles N.N.E. of York, described 
 bv Dr. Buckland in his ReliquioB Diluviance. 
 
 to-bu-men, ^l-bu'-min, s. [Lat., whence 
 Fr. albiniiine. Port, albumina, Ital. albume.] 
 
 1. Cltem. : The name of a class of Albumi- 
 noids (q.v.) that are soluble in water, as serum 
 
 (q.v.) and egg aWumen. Egg albumen differs 
 from serum by giving a precipitate when 
 agitated with ether ; it is scarcely soluble in 
 .strong nitric acid ; its specific rotation is 3550 
 for yellow light. The white of eggs is com- 
 jiosed of this substance ; it dries up into a 
 light yellow gum-like substance, which will 
 not putrefy. It is converted into coagiUated 
 albumen by heating the fluid albmnen to 72^* 
 C. It contains sulphur, and blackens a silver 
 spoon. It is precipitated by strong acids. It 
 is an antidote in cases of poisoning by corro- 
 sive sublimate or copper salts. 
 
 Coagulated albumen is obtained by heating 
 neutral solutions of albumen, fibrin, &c., to 
 boiling, or by the action of alcohol, also by 
 heating precipitated albuminates or casein. 
 It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and scarcely 
 in dilute potash, but dissolves in acetic acid ; 
 by the action of caustic potash it is con- 
 verted into albuminate. Pepsin and HCl 
 (hydrochloric acid), at blood-heat, converts it 
 into synionin, and then into peptone. 
 
 Derived albumins are insoluble in water, 
 and in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride), 
 but soluble in dilute acids and alkalies. There 
 are acid albumins and alkali albumins. 
 
 Acid albumin is formed by adding a small 
 quantity of dilute HCl (hydrochloric acid) to 
 semm or egg albumen, and gradually raising 
 the temperature to 70*' ; it does not coagulate, 
 and the rotation to the left is increased to 72°. 
 By neutralizing the liquid, a white fiocculent 
 precipitate is obtained insoluble in water, but 
 soluble in alkali and iu dilute solutions of 
 alkaline carbonates. 
 
 Alkali albumin, or albuminate, is obtained 
 by adding very dilute caustic alkali, heating 
 the liquid, and precipitating with acids. It 
 closely resembles the casein of milk. Potas- 
 sium albuminate is also called protein. 
 
 2. Bot. : A substance interposed between 
 the embryo and the testa of many plants. 
 It is sometimes soft and fleshy, and at other 
 times hard. It varies greatly in amount in 
 those plants in which it is present, being par- 
 ticularly large in some endogens, such as the 
 cocoa-nut, in which it constitutes the eatable 
 part of the fruit. It is the perispermium of 
 Jussieu, and the endosperraium of Richard. 
 (Lindley: Int. toBot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp. 24, 249.) 
 
 3. Phot. Albumen Process: A process by 
 which albumen is used instead of collodion to 
 coat glass or paper. A method of doing this 
 in the case of glass was published by M. 
 Niepce de Saint Victor in the Technologist for 
 1848. It was subsequently improved by M. 
 le Gray. The foreign transparent stereoscopic 
 views were at one time obtained by the use 
 of albumen in the way now described. 
 
 al-bu'-min-ate, s. [Albumen.] 
 
 al-bu-min-ip-ar-ous, a. [Lat. albumen, 
 and pario = to bear.] Bearing albumen. (Ap- 
 plied to a part, gland, or surface secreting 
 albumen.) {Glossary to Owen's Invertebrate 
 Animals.) 
 
 &l-bu-min-i'ze. v.(. [Eng, albumen; -ize.^ 
 Phot. : To treat with albumen, 
 
 al-bu-min-i'zed, pa. par. & a. [Albuminize. ] 
 Albuminized Collodion: The mixture or 
 compound formed when albumen is poured 
 over a coUodionized plate. 
 
 Albuminized Paper : Paper coated with al- 
 bumen in lieu of collodion. 
 
 al-bu-min-iz'-ing, pa. par. [Albuminize.] 
 
 al~bU'-min-oids, s. pi. [Lat. albumen, genii. 
 albuminis ; Gr. ei6o? {eidos) = {l) form, (2) 
 species, kind.] Proteids. (Ger. ciweisakorper.) 
 Chem. : A name given to certain chemical 
 substances which occur in the animal and 
 vegetable tissues. They are amorphous, and 
 their chemical constitution has not yet been 
 discovered. They contain about 54 parts 
 of carbon, 7 of hydrogen, 16 of nitrogen, 21 
 of oxygen, and 1 to 1'^ of sulphur. They are 
 dissolved by acetic acid and strong mineral 
 acids ; nitric acid converts them into xan- 
 thoproteic acid ; caustic alkalies decompose 
 them, forming leucine, tyrosine, oxalic acid, 
 and ammonia. They are divided into the 
 following classes : — (1) Albumins, soluble in 
 water ; as serum and egg albumen. (2) Globu- 
 lins, insoluble in water, soluble in very dilute 
 acids and alkalies, soluble in a solution — 
 one per cent. — of NaCl (sodium chloride), 
 as myosin, globulin, fibrinogen, vitellin. (3) 
 
 Derived Albumins, insoluble in water and 
 in solutions of NaCl (sodium chloride), solu- 
 ble in dilute acids and alkalies ; as acid 
 albumin, alkali albumins, or albuminates, 
 as casein. (4) Fibrin, insoluble in water, 
 sparingly soluble in dilute acids and alkalies, 
 and in neutral saline salutions ; as fibrin and 
 gluten. (5) Coagulated Proteids, soluble 
 in gastric juice ; as coagulated albiimdn. (6) 
 Amyloids, or Lardacein, insoluble in gastric 
 juice. (See papers by Kekule, Wanklyn, &c. ; 
 also Watts's Chem. Diet.) 
 
 al-bu -min-ous, al-bu'-min-ose, a. [in 
 
 Fr. albumineux ; Port, and Ital. albvminoso ; 
 from Lat. albumen (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Consisting of albumen, or, at least, con- 
 taining albumen in their composition. Fibrin, 
 gelatin, casein, and vegetable gluten, with, of 
 course, albumen itself, fall under this category. 
 
 "This looks like the white, or albumen, ol the tiird'a 
 egg. but it is not albuminous."— Beale : Bioplasm 
 (1872). 5 *4, note. 
 
 2. Resembling albumen. 
 
 al-bu-min-ur'-i-a, s. [Lat. albumen ; urina 
 = urine. ] 
 
 Med. : A disease characterised by the pre- 
 sence of albumen in the urine. It may be 
 acute or chronic. Acute albuminuria is a 
 form of inflammation of the kidneys. Ckronvi 
 albuminuria, the commoner and more formid- 
 able malady, arises from grave constitutional 
 disorders. It is often attended by or pro- 
 duces dropsy. "Whether acute or chronic, 
 but specially when the latter, it is generally 
 called Bright's disease, after Dr. Bright, who 
 first described it with accuracy. [Bright's 
 Disease.] 
 
 "... in cases of albuminuria connected with 
 kidney disease."— rotid i Bowman: Phyt. Auat., L 501 
 
 il-bu-min-iir'-ic, a. [Eng. albuminnr{ia) ; 
 -It'.]" Marked by, or pertaining to, albummuria. 
 
 al-biin'-e-a, s. [From Albunea, a prophetic 
 nymph or sibyl worshipped at Tibur (Tivoli) 
 in a temple still remaining.] A genus of de- 
 capod short-tailed Crustaceans belonging to 
 the family Hippidge. Example, the Symnista 
 {A. symnista). 
 
 al'-burn (1), s. [Alburnum.) 
 
 alburn (cyprinus alburnus). 
 
 al'-bum (2), $. & adj. [Lat. alburiius.) 
 
 A. As subst. : A silvery-white fish, tlM 
 Bleak {Cyprinus alburnus). [Bleak.] 
 
 B. As adj. : Auburn. 
 il-burn'-otis, s. [Eng. alburnum ; -ous.] 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to alburnum. 
 
 2. Cnnsistingin whole orin part of alburnum. 
 
 al-burn'-iim, or al -burn, s. [in Fr. 
 
 auhier ; Lat. alburnum.] 
 
 Bot. : The sapwood in exogenous stems ; 
 the wood last formed, and which has not yet 
 had time to acquire its proper colour or hard- 
 ness. It is interposed between the liber, or 
 inner bark, and the duramen, or heart-wood. 
 Lindley: Introd. to Bot. : 3rd ed., 1839, p. 94.) 
 
 al'-ca, s. In Sw. alka.\ A genus of birds, 
 the "typical one of tlie family Alcadte (q.v.). 
 The wings are so short as to be useless for 
 flight. Two species occur in Britain — A, 
 impennis (the Great Auk), now all but extinct 
 everywhere [Auk] ; and A. tarda (the Razor- 
 bill). [Razor-bill.] 
 
 al'-cad-se, or ar-9id-3B, s. pi [Alca.] A 
 family of birds belonging to the order Nata- 
 tores, or Swimmers. They have the feet 
 placed very far back, the toes united by a 
 membrane, the hinder one rudimentary or 
 wanting. The genera represented in Britain 
 are Alca (Auk), Fratercula (Puffin), Mergulvt 
 (Rntche), and L'ria (Guillemot). 
 
 Alcade, al-caid. Sl-cayde, or ^- 
 
 ca'yd, s. [In Ger. alkade ; Fr. alcaide and 
 alcade; Sp. alcade, from Arab, fcat/id = the 
 head ; kada = to head. ] 
 
 In Spain, Portugal, and Barbary : The go- 
 vernor of a castle ; also, the keeper of a jail. 
 
 l*oil. boy; pout, jd^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ag; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph — 1 
 -cian = sh^n. -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -^ion, -tion = zhun. -tlous. -eious. -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &-c. — b§l, dpL
 
 142 
 
 alcahest — alchemy 
 
 % Often confounded with an akahh, who is a 
 civil officer, wlule the alcade is a railitary one. 
 
 " Th' alcaid 
 Shuns me. and. with agriiD civility. 
 BowB. " Dryden : Don SebiuLian, u. \ 
 
 U'-ca-hest. [Alkahest.] 
 
 jUt-ca'-ic, a. & 5. [In Fr. cUcaig^te. Named 
 after Alcceus, or, to give the Greek instead of 
 the Roman form of the name, Alkaios, a IjTic- 
 poet, born in Mitylene, the capital of Lesbos, 
 and who flourished about B.C. 606.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to the above-mentioned Al- 
 caeus or Alkaios. 
 
 2. Pertaining or relating to the descriptions 
 of verse called after him, and of which he is 
 supposed to have been the inventor. 
 
 Alcaic Ode: An ode written in the alcaic 
 metre, composed of several strophes, eacli 
 consisting of four lines. Thirty-seven of tlit- 
 Odts of Horace are in this metre. 
 
 Alcaic Stroplie. The usual form of this con- 
 sists of four alcaic lines, viz., two alcaic 
 hendecasyllables (eleven syllables), one alcaic 
 enneasyllable (nine syllables), and one alcaic 
 decasyllable (ten syllables), as— 
 
 Vides I ut al 1 1& | stet nive ] candidum I 
 Sorac I te, nee I jam | austine | ant onus ( 
 Syh'se I Isibo I ran I tes, ^e | luque 
 Flumina | conBiite 1 riiit a I cuto | 
 
 Usually scanned as follows : 
 
 I V - I- I- w 
 
 -- I « - I - I . 
 
 I 
 
 I- 
 
 ■ I- 
 
 B. Af: substantive : Used by an ellipse both 
 in singular and plural for the strophe or the 
 lilies, but more generally for the strophe and 
 in the plural 
 
 t &l'-cal-ar-mide, s. [Alkalamide.] 
 
 al-cald'e, .';. [Sp. ; from Arabic] 
 
 In Spain : The mayor of a town ; also a 
 judge, magistrate, or justice of the peace. 
 Used in the latter sense also in Portugal. It 
 is not the same as Alcade (q.v.). 
 
 "padre C. Ah ! said you ao? 
 
 Why, that waa Pedro Crcspo. the alcalde !" 
 
 Longfellow : Spanith Student, iiL 2. 
 
 + Sl'-cal-i, al'-cal-3^, s. [Alkali.] 
 t al-cal-im'-et-er, s. [Alkalimeteh.] 
 
 * aJl -cam-ist-er, s. [Alchemist.] 
 
 al-campll'-dr-a, s. [Arab, al = the ; cayn- 
 phora, contracted from Port camphorosma — 
 camphor-tree.] A name given in portions of 
 Brazil to the Croton pcTdicipes, a Euphorbia- 
 ceous plant, used as a diuretic and in other 
 ways. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 279.) 
 
 • al'-ca-myne, 5. [Alchemy.] The mixed 
 metal" described under Alchemy, 2 (q.v.). 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ^l-can-na, s. [In Ger. alkanna ; Fr. 
 V he line ; from Arab. aUiemia : aZ = the, and 
 henna.'] [Henna.] There are at least two 
 plants bearing this name— (1) Lawsonia iner- 
 mis, (2) Anchtisa tinctoria. [Alkanna.] 
 
 "The root of alcanna, though green, will give a red 
 Btain." — Brovms: Vulgar Errotm. 
 
 Sjl-car'-gen, s. [Cacodylic Acid.] 
 
 &l-car-ra'-zas, s. [Sp. alcarraza = a pitcher. ) 
 Porous earthen vessels used in hot countries 
 for cooling water by means of evaporation. 
 As the water percolates through the pores of 
 the vessel and becomes exposed outside to tht- 
 action of the air, it evaporates, witli the effect 
 of cooling the portion inside which remains 
 liquid. {Ganot's Physics, transL by Atkinson.) 
 
 Sl-car'-sin, ^-kar-fiin. s. [Cacodtl.] 
 
 •al-ca-traz, * al-ca'-tras, s. [Sp] A 
 name given by the Spaniards and by Fer- 
 nandez Hernandez and Nieremberg to an 
 American bird, the pelican of Mexico, pro- 
 bably the Onocrotahts Phoenix of Lesson, the 
 Pclemnus ViciUotii. Clusius and others erro- 
 Beously applied the name to an Indian horn- 
 bill, the Buceros hydrocorax of Linnieus. 
 " Most like to that short-aiehted aJcatrtw, 
 That beats the air above that linuid plasa ; 
 The New World's bird, the pn.uti iiiiperioua fowl 
 Whose dreadful presence fright* the harmless owl." 
 Drayton: Owl, p. 1,301. 
 
 Sl-ca'yd, s. [Alcade.] 
 
 al'-ca-zar, s. [Sp. = a fortress, a palace ; the 
 main deck between the main-mast and quarter- 
 deck.] 
 
 1. A fortress, a palace. (Lit. or Jig.) 
 
 " But the Cid was paasing to hia sleep, 
 In the silent alcazar." 
 
 Bemans: The Cidi Deathbed. 
 
 2. A continental place of amusement, de- 
 corated in the Moorish style. 
 
 3. Naut. : The quarter-deck. 
 * ^'-9e, adv. [Also.) 
 tal'-je, s. [Alces.] 
 
 al-9e-din'-id-8B, s. pi. [Alcedo,] 
 
 Ornith. : A family of bird.s, belonging to 
 the order Passeres and the sub-order Fissi- 
 rostres, or Cleft-beaks. They have an elon- 
 gated bill, usually broad at the base and 
 tapering towards the point ; their wings are 
 long and rounded, the tail generally short. 
 The toes are sometimes scansorial (two before 
 and behind), sometimes two in front and one 
 behind ; but more frequently they are tliree 
 before and one behind. There are three sub- 
 families, Alcedinins, or Time Kingfishers, Dace- 
 loninte, and Gallulinie, or Jacamars. [Alcedo.] 
 
 Sl-^ed'-i-md, s. [ALCEDiNiOiC.] Auy bird 
 of the family Alcedinidae (q.v.). 
 
 al-9e-din-i'-n£e« s. pi. [Alcedo.] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the 
 family Alcedinidfe, or Kingtishers (q.v.). 
 
 ^-^ed'-i-nine, a. [Alcedinin.e.] Pertain- 
 ing to. or reseijiblini! the true Kingfishers. 
 
 3l-ce'-d6, s. [Lat. alcedc; later alcynn ; Gr. 
 aAxuuii' (alkuon), and aXKvtof (halkuon) ; from 
 oAs [hals) = the sea ; and Kvutv (kudn) = hold- 
 ing, pregnant.] [Halcyon.] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical genus of Alcedininte, 
 with nine species, from the Paliearctic, 
 Ethiopian, and Oriental regions (absent from 
 Madagascar), and extending' into the Austro- 
 Malayan sub-region. A. ispida, the common 
 Kingflsher [q.v.), is British. 
 
 al9-er-a-phus, s. [Gr. a\K-q (alke) = aix elk, 
 and eAoi^os (elaphos) = a deer.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of African antelopes, con- 
 taining the bubaline antelope (A. bubalis), the 
 hartbeest (A. caama), and the blesbok (A, 
 albijrons'i. 
 
 al'-^e^, t al'-ye, s. [Lat. alces; Gr. oXkt} 
 (a[ke)=e\k.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Cervidse (q.v.) with two 
 species, or a single species(j4. 7/ifiZ(;ftis) running 
 into two varieties, the moose-deer of North 
 America, and the elk of northern Europe. 
 Both are of lai^e stature with broad palmated 
 horns. 
 
 Al-9eat'-is, s. [Lat. Alcestis, fr. Gr.'AXmjcrrts 
 (Alk^stis), a queen who sacrificed her life for 
 her husband Adraetus, king of Pherse, and in 
 cousequence became the heroine of a tragedy 
 by Euripides.] 
 
 Astron. : An asteroid, the 124th found. 
 It was discovered by Peters on the 23rd of 
 August, 1872. 
 
 ai-chem'-ic, al-chem'-x-cal, al-chym- 
 XC, al-chym-i-cal, a. [From Eng. al- 
 chemy. In Fr. akhimique ; Port, and Ital. 
 alchimico.'i Pertaining to alchemy ; produced 
 by alchemy. 
 
 "The rose-noble, then current for six shillings and 
 eight-pence, the alchJ^nisla do aflfirm ns an unwritton 
 verity, was made by proJecti<m or multiplication 
 nlchv-mical of R.^Tinona Lully in the Tower of Lon- 
 don.^' — Caynden. 
 
 ai-chem'-i-cal-ly. al-chym-i-cal-lSr, 
 ' al-cliiin'-i-cal-ly, adv. [alchemical, 
 Alchtmical.] Aft«r the manner of an al- 
 chemist ; by meaus of alchemy. 
 
 "Raymond Lully would prove it atchymieaUy."— 
 Cayndetu 
 
 al-olieni-il'-la» s. [In Fr. alchimille : Port. 
 alchimiUe ; Sp. alckemila ; from Arab. aU:- 
 melyeh, meaning alchemy, the fancy being 
 entertained that it possessed alchemical 
 virtues.] In English, Lady's Mantle, that is, 
 mantle of " Our Lady " the Virgin Mary. A 
 genus of plants belonging to the natural order 
 Rosaceae, or Rose-worts. Three species occur 
 in Britain : the --1. vidgaris, or Common 
 Lady's Mantle; the A. Alpi-na, or Alpine 
 Ladv's Jlantle : and the A. arveims, the field 
 Lady's Mantle, or Parsley Piert, The last- 
 
 named member of the genus is small ,md 
 inconspicuous, but the other two are re- 
 markably graceful, the A. Alpina, indeed, 
 being regarded as one of the most elegant 
 plants in the British flora. A decoction of 
 the A. vulgaris is slightly tonic. According 
 to Frederick HoflTmann, and others, it has also 
 the efl'ect of restoring the faded beauty of 
 ladies to its earliest freshness. 
 
 &1 -cliem-ist, al'-cbym-iat, * M-cam- 
 ist'-er.'al'-kym-ist-er.s. [Eng. alcitemy; 
 -ist. In Sw. alkemift ; Ger. alckymUt ; Fr. 
 
 alchimisle ; Sp. al'piimistn ; Port. & ItaL 
 alchimista.] One who studies or practises 
 alchemy. Hermes Trismegistus is mentioned 
 as one of the earliest alchemists, but the 
 work on the sub.iect attrilmti'd to liim is 
 spurious. Geber, an Arabian )>hysician, who 
 lived in the seventh century, i.s another early 
 alchemist, but the genuineness of his works 
 has been doubted. Raymond Lully, born in 
 1235 ; the illustrious Friar Bacon, born in 
 1214; Araoldus de Villa Nova, born in 1240, 
 were all known as alchemists. A number of 
 similar inquirers arose in the ff)urteenth cen- 
 tury ; Basil Valentine is said to have lived in 
 the fifteenth century, and with Paracelsus 
 (1493—1541) the list may be said to close. 
 The successors of the old alchemists may be 
 grouped in two classes ; inquirers into nature 
 in a scientific nianuer, and impostors who 
 professed or self-deceivers who hoped to find 
 means to transmute the baser metals into gold. 
 
 " To solemnise this day, the glorious sun 
 Stays in his course, and plays the alchymUt.' 
 
 Shaketp. ■ King John. Hi. 1. 
 " And when this alcamister »au^h his tyine " 
 
 Chaucer : C T.. 13,134. 
 
 ai-chem-ist -ic, a.l-chem-ist -i-cal, al- 
 chyxn-ist -ic, al -cliyin-xst'-x-cal, a. 
 
 [Eng. alchemist; -ic] Practising alchemy. 
 {Lit & fig.) 
 
 " The alchymistical cabalists, or cabalistlcal alchy 
 mists, have extracted the name, or numlwr, whether 
 you will, out of the word Jehovah, after a strange 
 manner" — Lightfoot : MiscelL, p. 9, 
 
 "As the fii-st sort of legisl.itors attended to the 
 different kinds of citizens, and combined them into 
 one commonwealth, the others, the metaphysical and 
 alchemUtical legislators, liave taken the direct con- 
 trary course." — Burke. 
 
 al'-ohem-y, fil'-chym-y, * al'-chinx-Sr» s. 
 
 [In Sw. alkcmi; Dan. alchymi ; Ger. aek-hymie ; 
 Fr. alchimic ; Sp. alguimia ; Port. & ItaL 
 alchimia. Arab, ni = the, and Gr. x^M*'" 
 (ch^meia) = chemistry ; or from Arab, komia 
 = secret, hidden, the occult art ; kaviai — to 
 hide.] 
 
 A. Literally : 
 
 I. A study of nature with three special 
 objects: (1) that of obtaining an alkalmt, 
 or universal solvent ; (2) that of acquir- 
 ing the ability to transmute all metals into 
 gold or silver, 'especially the former ; (S) that 
 of obtaining an elixir vita^, or universal medi- 
 cine which might cure all diseases and inde- 
 finitely prolong human life. These objects 
 were all desirable, and it could not be known 
 a priori whether or not they were attainable. 
 To take the transmutation of metals, the 
 substances (some seventy or more) at present 
 classed as simple elements may not always 
 remain in that category ; at any moment one 
 may be found to be a compound of other sub- 
 stalices, and require to be taken out of the list. 
 The possibility of this becomes greater when 
 it is remembered tliat not merely do allied 
 metals generally occur in nature together, but 
 there is also a definite relation between their 
 atomic weights. The means adopted in the pre- 
 scientific age, when alchemy most flourished 
 [Alchemist], were more open to ridicule 
 than the objects aimed at. To achieve success 
 in the study it was thought needful for one 
 to obtain first the *' philosopher's stone," de- 
 scribed as a red powder with a peculiar sraelL 
 A skilled alchemist was cjilled an "adept, " In 
 all ages scientific intellects are brought into 
 being, and many " adepts " were the physical 
 philosophers of the age. Though they failed 
 in their immediate objects, they di8CX)vered 
 the sulphuric, nitric, and muriatic acids, and 
 laid the foundations of the noble science of 
 modern chemistry. Others were pseudo- 
 scientists and impostors who pretended tfcat 
 they reallv had made gold : by means of men 
 of this latter type alchemy gradually sank in 
 reputation, and ultimately became an object 
 of ridicule to real ecientific inquirers and to 
 the ci\'ilised world at large. 
 
 " Astrology and oIcAemj/ became ]e5te."—Jfacaulay ; 
 
 ntif. F.ng., ch. iii. 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wet, here, caixxel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, mariixe; g:o, pSt, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, aoxx ; mute, cub, ciire, uxxite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, «e, ce = e. ey = a. qu - kw.
 
 alchemize— alcoholometer 
 
 143 
 
 4 A mixed metal from which spoons, 
 kitehea uteDsfls. and trumpets were formed. 
 The name was given because it was supposed 
 to have been made by some of the processes 
 of alchemy. 
 
 ^ It is called in Scotch alcomye, and iu Old 
 EngHsh sometimes alcamayiie. 
 
 "Bell-metal, Ac, and the counterfeit plate, which 
 they eiill alchemy."— Baam : Physiol. Rem. 
 "Then, o( their session ended, they bid cry 
 With ttumpetfl' re^l sound the great result : 
 Tovfard the four winda four speedy cherubim 
 Put to their mouths the sounding alchemy." 
 
 MiUon; P. L., bk, IL 
 
 ^ Properly speaking, there were two kinds 
 of "alchemy" in this sense— the white and 
 the ltd. 
 
 "White alchemy is made of pan-brass one pound, 
 and arsenicum three ounces," — Bacon ■ PItys. fieni., § 6. 
 
 "Red alchemy is made of copper and auri pigment" 
 —ibid., i 7. 
 
 B. Fig. : The process of transforming any- 
 thing common into something more glorious 
 and precious, whether this is done by nature 
 or art. 
 
 " Kissing with golden face the meadows green, 
 Qilding pale streams with heavenly alchymy." 
 
 Shakesp. : Sonnets, ver, 33. 
 
 t ai'-chem-ize, t al -chym-ize, v.t. [Eng. 
 alchemy: -ize.] To transmute. 
 
 " Not that you feared the discolouring cold 
 M ight alehymUe their ailver into gold." 
 
 Lovelace : Luc P., p. 7. 
 
 Al'-Chi-ba, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 
 star of the 4i magnitude, called also a Corvi. 
 
 al-chym'-ic, al-chym'-i-cal, a. [Alche- 
 mic, Alchemical.] 
 
 al-chym'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Alchemically.1 
 
 al'-chym-ist, s. [Alchemist.] 
 
 al-chym-ist'-ic» al-chym-ist'-i-cal, a. 
 
 [ALCHEaiiSTic, Alchemisticau] 
 
 fil'-chym-y, 5. [Alchemy.] 
 
 ^'-^id-£e. s. pi. [Alcad>e.1 
 
 Sil'-^xne, a. [Lat. dices ; Gr. a.\Kn (aZfce) = an 
 elk.] Pertaining to the elk. There is an 
 alcine group in the extensive genus Cervus. 
 Type, the Elk {Cervus alces, Linn.). [Elk.] 
 
 Alc-man'-i-an, a. [Eng. Alcman, a proper 
 name, and -Utn, snfT.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the Greek lyric poet Alc- 
 man, who flourished about 650 B.C. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the verse called after hijn. 
 It consisted of two dactyls and two trochees, as 
 " VIi glni I bus pne I lisque I cantS." Horace 
 also has an Alcmanian metre consisting of a 
 dact>'lic hexameter and a catalectic dactylic 
 tetrameter. 
 
 Alc-me'-ne, s. [Lat. &, Gr. Akmetia (Class. 
 Myth.), the mother of Hercules.) 
 
 AstTon. : An asteroid, the 82nd found. It 
 was discovered by Luther, on November '27th, 
 1864. 
 
 2U'-cdt s. [A native American generic name 
 
 (Bnffonyi The Can is faviiliaris, var. America- 
 71113. A variety of the dog, inhabiting Peni and 
 Mexico. It has a small head, an arched back, 
 a short and pendent tail. The fur is long, 
 That of the back is yellow, while the tail 
 is whitish. It is akin to the shepherd dog. 
 
 Bl'-c6-h6l, s. [In Sw. & Ger. alkoTwl; Ft. al- 
 cool : Port, alcohol : from Arab, al = the ; kohl 
 = stibium =: sulpluiret of antimony ; Heb. , 
 E. Aram., and Eth. "jnD (kachhol)— to paint 
 the eye-brows black with stibium, as was 
 done anciently, and still is, by women in 
 parts of the East] 
 A« Ordinary Langxuige: 
 "L As a solid : 
 
 * 1, Ongiruilly : The mineral mentioned 
 above, stibium, or sulphuret of antimony, 
 especially when reduced to an impalpable 
 powder. 
 
 '■ The Turks have a black powder made of a mineral 
 called alcohol, which, with a fine long pencil, they lay 
 under their eyelids, which doth colour them black."— 
 Bacon; iVat. Out.. Cent. VIIL. 5 739. 
 
 2. Any impalpable powder, whatever its 
 Compositirai. 
 
 " If the same aalt ehjill be reduced into alco>u>t. as 
 the cbymlsts sp^-iik, or an impalpable powder, the 
 portloleii and intercepted spaces will be extremelv 
 losaened."— Boj/'«. 
 n. As a liquid: Pure spirit, rectified 
 spirit, spirits of wine, or, more loosely, a 
 
 li(piid containing it in considerable quantity. 
 [iSce B.] 
 
 " X'he Elixir of Perpetual Truth, 
 Called Alcohol, in the Arab speech." 
 
 Lofigfetloio : Gold. Leg., i. 
 "Sal volatile oleoaum will coagulate the acrum on 
 account of the alcohol, or rectitied spirit, which it 
 Coutaiuu." — ArbuthJtoC. 
 
 B. Orgarilc Cheiii. : Alcohol is the name 
 given to a class of compounds differing from 
 hydrocarbons in tlie substitution of one 
 or more hydrogen atoms by the monatomic 
 radical hydroxyl (OH)'. Alcohols are divided 
 into monatomic, diatomic, triatomic, &c., 
 according as they contain 1, 2, or 3 atoms 
 of H (hydrogen), each replaced by (OH)'. 
 Alcohols may also be regarded as water in 
 which one atom of H is replaced by a hydro- 
 carbon radical. Alcohol can unite with cer- 
 tain salts, as alcohol of crystallization. The 
 
 O in TT ;■ O (water) can be replaced by S 
 
 ■^ H ") 
 (sulphur), as H f ® O^ydrogen sulphide) ; so 
 
 in alcohol, h'* f *-*• forming mercaptan, 
 -j^ f S. Alcohol may also be compared 
 
 Hr 
 
 en, 
 
 with acids, as jj f O (hypochlorous acid), 
 
 *^"5^ ] O (alcohol) ; the H can be replaced 
 
 ^ CI t 
 
 by K or Na, as jy, J O (sodium hypochlorite), 
 
 and "^xTj? } O (sodium etliylate), therefore it 
 can be considered as a weak acid. Also it 
 can be compared with bases, as tt J O (potas- 
 sium hydrate) with acids forms salts and 
 water. As KHO + HCl = KCI (potassium 
 u^loride) and H2O (water), so alcohol' and 
 
 acids form acid ethers and water: "tj® f-O 
 
 -f- "^ (hydrochloric acid) = HgO and C2H5.CI 
 
 (ethyl chloride). An alcohol is said to be 
 primary, secondary, or tertiary, according as 
 the carbon atom which is in combination 
 with hydroxyl (OH) is likewise directly com- 
 bined with one, two, or three carbon atoms. 
 The hydrocarbon radicals can also have their 
 carbon atoms linked together in different 
 ways, forming isomeric alcohols. [Amyl 
 Alcohol.] Primary alcohols, by the action of 
 oxidizing agents, yield aldehydes, then acids ; 
 secondary alcohols, by oxidation, yield ke- 
 tunes; tertiary alcohols, by oxidation, yield 
 a mixture of acids. Alcohols derived from 
 bcii::ol, or its substitution compounds, are 
 called aromatic alcohols ; they contain one 
 or more benzol rings. [See Benzene.] 
 
 ethyl alcobol (commonly called al- 
 cohol), ethylic alcohol, methyl car- 
 binol, spirits of wine, ethyl hydrate, 
 
 5., C.H60 = C,H5(OH)'={;^g^^Ogj, 
 
 Chem. : Pure ethyl alcohol, also called abso- 
 lute alcohol, is obtained by distilling the 
 strongest rectified spirit of wine with half its 
 weight of quick-lime. Pure alcohol is a colour- 
 less limpid liquid, having a pungent agreeable 
 odour and a burning taste. Its specific 
 gravity at 0° is 0-8095, and at 15-5° is 0-7938, 
 its vapour referred to air 1613. It is very 
 inflammable, burning with a pale blue smoke- 
 less flame. It boils at 78"4'' when anhydrous. 
 It becomes viscid at —100". It mixes with 
 water in all proportions, with evolution of heat 
 and contraction of voUune ; and it readily 
 absorbs moisture from the air, and from sub- 
 stances immersed in it. Chlorine converts 
 alcohol into chloral, CoHClgO, but in the 
 presence of alkalies into chloroform, CHCI3. 
 By oxidation alcohol is converted into alde- 
 hyde, C2H4O, then into acetic acid, CoH40n. 
 The alkaline metals replace one atom of H, 
 forming C-iHs.NaO (sodium ethylate). Strong 
 IIoa04 (sulphuric acid) forms with alcohol 
 (t'2H5)n..S04, sulphovinic acid. HCl (liydro- 
 cliloric acid) with alcohol yields ethyl chloride, 
 C2H5.CI, and water. Alcohol can be formed 
 by synthesis from the elements C, H, O : thus 
 acetylene, CoHo, can be formed by passing 
 an electric cuirent in an atmosphere of H 
 between carbon points; this is converted by 
 nascent H into olefiant gas. C0H4, which is 
 absorbed by H0SO4 (sulphuric acid) ; by 
 diluting with water, and distilling, alcohol is 
 obtained. Alcohol is used as a solvent for 
 alkaloids, resins, essential oils, several salts. 
 &c. Alcohol is obtained by the fermentation 
 of sugars, when a solution of them is mixed 
 with yeast, Myroderma ccri>isice, and kept 
 at a temperatui-c between 25* and 30'', till 
 
 it ceases to give «ff COi (carbonic acid gas). 
 It is then distilled. Proof spirit contains 
 49 5 per cent, of alcohol, and has a specific 
 giavity of 0.919S at tJO* F. Methylated spirit 
 contains 10 per cent, of wood spirit in alcohol 
 of sp. gr. 0-830 ; it is duty free, and can be 
 used instead of spirits of wine for making 
 chloroform, olefiant gas, varnishes, extracthig 
 alkaloids, and for preserving anatomical pre- 
 parations, &c. Wines contain alcohol ; port 
 and sherry, 19 to 25 per cent. ; claret and hock 
 and strong ale, about 10 per cent ; brandy, 
 whiskey, gin, &c., about 40 to 50 per cent. 
 These liquids owe their intoxicating effects 
 to the alcohol they contain. 
 
 alcohol bases, s. 
 
 [Amines.] 
 
 alcohol metals, s. jjl. 
 
 Chem. : Compounds formed by union of a 
 metal with an alcoholic radical, as zinc methyl 
 Zn"(CH3)o. 
 
 alcohol oxides, s. pL [Ethers.] 
 
 alcohol radicals, hydrocarbon ra- 
 dicals, s. pi. 
 
 Chem. : Organic radicals, as methyl (CH3)'. 
 Alcobols may be considered as hydrates of 
 these radicals, (CH3)0H, and hydrocarbons as 
 hydrides, CH3.H. Diatomic alcohol radicals, 
 as (C2H4)", or glycol radicals, and triatomic 
 alcohol radicals, as (C3H5)", &c., can also be 
 said to exist. A radical is part of a molecule. 
 
 alcohol thermometer, s. A thermo- 
 nicti.'r in which coloured alciihol is used in- 
 stead of mercui-y. Its chief use is for regis- 
 tering very low temperatures, for which it 
 is well adapted, as alcohol does not become 
 solid at the greatest known cold. (Ganot's 
 Physics, transl. by Atkinson, 3rd ed., 1860, p. 
 . 223.) 
 
 ^'-CO-hdl-ate, s. [Eng. alcohol; -ate.] 
 
 Chem. : A name given to definite crystalline 
 compounds, in which alcohol acts like water 
 of crystallization : thus, ZnClj crystallizes 
 with two molecules of ethyl alcohol, forming 
 ZnC1.2(C-.H60). The following are also known : 
 CaCl2.4(C2HfiO)and Mg(N03)2.t>(C2H60). (See 
 ]i''atts' Diet. Chem.) Crystalline substances con- 
 taining methyl alcohol, «Stc., are also known. 
 
 &l-c6~h6r-ic, a. & s. [Eng. alcohol ; -ic. In 
 Er. alcooliqiie.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Pertaining to alcohol; con- 
 taining alcohol in greater or lesser amount; 
 resembling alcohol. 
 
 "... and which emitted a strong a^coAofic odour." 
 —CycL Pract. Med., i. 452. 
 
 2. As substantive: One who immoderately 
 partakes of alcoholic liquors. 
 
 "In the chronic a/coAo?)c we have a greater or lesB 
 transformation of the Individual . . . "— flrir. and 
 For. StedicO'Vhirurgical Review, vol. Ix. (1877). p. 36ft. 
 
 al'-co-hdl-i^m, s. {¥:,u%. alcohol ; -ism.\ The 
 state of being largely under the influence of 
 alcohol; the excessive useof alcoholic drinks. 
 
 "The most frequent mode {writes Magnaa) of ter- 
 mination of chronic alcoholism, ia dementia."— firif. 
 and For. Medico-Chirurfficat Renew, vol. Ix. (1877), 
 p. 3G9. 
 
 al-co-hol-iz-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. alcoolisa- 
 
 tion.] 
 
 * 1. The act or process of reducing a body 
 to an impalpable powder. 
 
 2. The act or process of rectifying any 
 spirit. 
 
 3il-c6-h6l'-ize, v.t. [Eng. alcohol; -ize. In 
 Fr. alcooliser.] 
 
 * 1. To reduce a body to aa impalpable 
 jiowder. 
 
 2. To rectify spiiits till they are completely 
 deprived of any water commingled with theni. 
 
 ai_c6-h6l'-6-met-er, al-co-hol'-met-er, 
 ai-co-hom'-et-er. ai-c6m'-6t-er, s. 
 
 [Eng. alcohol; 7?itf/er = measurer, from 6r. 
 ^it^pcv (metron) — a measure. In Fr. alcoolo- 
 meter, alcoomUre.] An instrument devised by 
 Gay Lussac for measuring the proportion of 
 pure alcohol which spirituous liquors contain. 
 It is placed in the liquid to be tested, and the 
 depth to which it sinks indicates by marks on 
 a graduated scale what proportion of alcohol 
 there is in the mixture. 
 
 The Centesimal Alcoholometer: The instru- 
 ment just described. It is called ceiitesimaX 
 because it indicates the per-centage of alcohol 
 in the liquid. 
 
 *>oil. 1t)6^; poi^t. i6^l: cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -infr 
 -clan = Shan, -tlon, -sion, -cioun - shun ; -fion, -tion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble. -die, 5tc. = b^l, d^U
 
 144 
 
 alcoholometrical— alder 
 
 ftl-ca-hol-d-inet -ri-cal, al-co-ho-met - 
 ri-€al, al-c6-met -ri-cal, «. [Al< ohulo- 
 METER.] Pertaining to the alL-oholometer. 
 
 iU-co-ho-lom'-et-ry. s. [See alcoholo- 
 meter.] The aet. art, or process of testiug 
 the proportion of pure alcohol which spirituous 
 liquors contain. 
 
 "... the standard or proof spirit in all alcohoUi- 
 m€trv-"~Proce*!dingt of the Physical Society <^f Lon- 
 don, pt. it. p. 99. 
 
 il-co-hom -€t-er, s. [Alcoholometer.] 
 
 ftl-c6-h6-met -ri-cal, a. [Alcoholometri- 
 cal.] 
 
 * Sl'-com-^e, s. [Alchemy.] The Scotch 
 nanie of the mixed metal described under 
 Alchemy (2). 
 
 Al'-COr, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed star 
 of the fifth magnitude, called also 80 Ursie 
 Majoris. It is situated near the large bright 
 star Mizar, in the middle of the tail of the 
 imaginary " Bear." 
 
 + Al-cdr'-an, s. [Axkoran, Koran.] 
 
 t al-c6r-3.n'-ic, a. [alkoranic.J 
 
 ai-cor'-no-c6 bark, Sl-cor'-noque (g» 
 = k) bark, s. 
 
 1. A kind of bark brought to this country 
 from Tropical America. It is said to be the 
 product of Byrsonima laurifolia, rhipalce/olia, 
 and coccolobce. folia, plants of the natural order 
 Malpighiaceffi, or Malpighiads. (Lindley : Veg. 
 Kingd.) 
 
 2. The alcomoque of Spain is the bark of the 
 cork-tree (Quercus suher), (Treasury of Bot) 
 
 &l'-cdve, s. [In Sw. alkov ; Dan. alkove ; Dut. 
 alkove, olkoof; Ger. alkoven ; Fr. alcove; Ital. 
 alcora ; Port, alcova, from Sp. ahoba ; Arab. 
 alcobba, cohba — a closet. It is not thoroughly 
 settled whether the Arabs adopted the word 
 from the Spaniards, or the Spaniards from the 
 Arabs.] 
 
 L Of recesses in sleeping aparttnents, vaults, 
 or ordinary rooms: 
 
 1. A portion of a Spanish or other chamber, 
 separated from the rest, with the view of its 
 being used for the reception of a bed. The 
 idea was borrowed from the ancients. In state 
 bedchambers in Spain, the alcove was a flat 
 form or estrade, raised a few inches above the 
 floor, and, as a rule, cut off from the rest of the 
 chamber by a balustrade provided with doors, 
 
 " Deep in a rich al<yjv^ the prince was laid. 
 And slept beneath the porapoua colonnade." 
 
 Pope: ffomer's Odyuey. bk. iii., Slo. 511. 
 
 2. In smaller chambers in Spain and else- 
 where, a recess or closet in which a bed is 
 placed by day, so as to leave the greater 
 portion of the sleeping apartment unencum- 
 bered by its presence during the hours when 
 it is not in use. 
 
 3. A similar recess in a vault, designed to 
 accommodate the coffins of the dead. 
 
 " The patriarch or parent of the tribe has the place 
 of honour in the common cemetery, which is usually 
 hewn out of the rock, sometimes into spacious cham- 
 bers, supported by pillars, and with alixvet in the 
 sides, where the coffins are deposited." — Jfilman : 
 But. of Jevt. 3rd ed,. hk. L, voL L. p. 25. 
 
 4. A recess in a librarj' or ordinary room. 
 
 " This china, that decks the alcove. 
 Which here people call a buffet" 
 
 Cou^er : Gratitude. 
 
 5. A niche for a seat or statue. 
 
 H. Of a complete buildiTig : A small orna- 
 mental building with seats, erected in a 
 
 gftrden for shelter from rain, for shade 
 bright sunlight, or other purpose. 
 
 II This is at present the most common 
 signification of the word, 
 
 " The summit gain'd. behold the proud alcove 
 That cruwus it l yet not all it* pride secures 
 The grand retreat from injuries impresa'd 
 By rural carvers, who witn knives deface 
 The panels, leaving an obscure, rude n:ime. 
 In characters uncouth, and spelt amitis " 
 
 Coteper : The l'<uk, bk. L 
 
 in. Of a recess in a grove, a garden, or plea- 
 sure ground: 
 
 " Look where he comes— in this embower'd alcove 
 Stands close conceal'd, and see a statue move." 
 
 Cow per : /ietirement. 
 '■ Clif den's proud alcove. 
 The bower of wanton Shrewsburj- and love. 
 
 Pope: Moral Enayi, Ul. 307 
 
 il-cy-O-ne, s. [Lat. Alcyone^ or Halcyone ; 
 Gf. 'A\Ki'o^ri (Alkuone), from oAkwoh' (a(A,-wd7i) 
 = the kingfisher, or halcyon.] [Halcyon.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : A daughter of .^olus and 
 \vife of Ceyx, king of Trachis, in Thessaly. 
 Her husb^ind was drowned, and both were 
 transformed into kingfishers. 
 
 " From Cleopatra chang'd his daughter's name. 
 And call'd Alcyone, a name to show 
 The father's grief, the mourning limther's «te.' 
 Pope: Homer's lUad. bt ix.. -iJe-S. 
 
 2. Astron. : A fixed star of the third magni- 
 tude, called also n Tauri. It is in the Pleiades, 
 and is sometimes termed 7 Pleiadis, This star 
 was considered by Miidler to be the central 
 sun of the stellar universe, but his opinion 
 has not been accepted by the rest of the astro- 
 nomical world. 
 
 al-cy-on-el'-la, «• [Dimin. of Alcyonium 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of animals belonging to the 
 Fresh-water Polyzoa. or Ascidian Zoophytes, 
 the order Hippocrepia, and the family Pluma- 
 tellidfe. A, stagnorum of Lamouroux is 
 found in stagnant waters, especially those 
 containing iron. It is composed of tubes con- 
 nected by a gelatinous substance. It is of a 
 blackish" green colour. 
 
 al-^y-on'-ic, a. [Alcyonium.] Pertaining to 
 the Alcyonidse. 
 
 al-9^-6n'-id-», s. pi. [Alcyonium.] A 
 family of Polypi, or Polypes, ranked under 
 the onler Asteroida. The polypar>-, or poly- 
 pidom, is attached and fleshy, with numerous 
 chalky spicules. [Alcyonium.] 
 
 il-9^-6n-i-di'-a-dfi8, s. pi. [Alcyonium.] 
 A family of marine Polyzoa, of the order In- 
 fundibulata, and the sub-order Cyclostomata. 
 
 il-cy-dn-id'-i-um, s. [So named from its 
 superficial resemblance to Alcyonium (q.v.).] 
 A genus of animals belonging to the Infimdi- 
 bulate section of the Polyzoa, or Ascidian 
 Zoophytes. The A. gelati^lOS^nn is the species 
 called by fishermen and others the Sea Ragged 
 Staff", the Mermaid's Glove, or, more com- 
 monly. Dead Men's Fingers. 
 
 Sl-Cy -on-itc, s. [In Ger. alcyonit, alcyon i » m ; 
 and -ite, from Gr. \19<k (litkos) = stone.] A 
 fossil akin t* the Alcyonium. 
 
 al-c;^-dn'-i-uill, s. [Lat. Alcyoneum medico- 
 men, or simply alcyoneum, or alcyonium. 
 Gr. a^Kvovtiov (alkuoneion) and aXavofiov 
 {alkuouion) = bastard sponge, a zoophyte : 
 from aXtcuuiv (alkuon) = the kingfisher, the 
 nest of which it was supposed to resemble.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Polj-pes, the typical one 
 of the family Alcyonidae. It contains two 
 British species, -4. digitatum, or Sea-finger, 
 known to fishermen as Dead Men's Fingers, 
 Dead Men's Toes, and Cow's Pa^js ; uid A. 
 glomeratum. 
 
 Sl'-cy-O-noid, s. [Mod. Lat. alcyonlsm ; -old.] 
 Any individual of the family Alcyonida-. 
 
 *al'-day, adv. [Eng. all; -day.] All day; 
 continually. 
 
 Xl -deb-ar-in, Xl'-deb-or-in, s. [Cor 
 
 rupted A'rabic] A fixed star of the first mag- 
 nitude, called also a Tauri. It constitutes 
 the eye of Taurus. It is one of the group of 
 five stars anciently called Hyades. and is the 
 brightest of the assemblage. Its colour is 
 red. It is found by drawing a line to the 
 right through the belt of Orion. 
 
 "Xow when Aldehoran was mounted hye. 
 
 Above the sbinie Cassiopeiaa cliaire. 
 
 And all in deadly sleepe did drowned lye." 
 
 Spenser. F ft.. I., iit 16. 
 
 Sl-de-hy'des, s. [Contraction from Med. 
 Lat. alcohol dehydrogenatiis = alcohol deprive-I 
 of hydrogen.] 
 
 Chem. : Aldehydes are formed by the oxida- 
 tion of alcohols, and are re-converted into 
 alcohols by the action of nascent hydrogen ; by 
 further oxidation they are converted into acids. 
 They differ from alcohols in having two atoms 
 less of hydrogen, which are removed from the 
 carbon atom containing the radical HO' (hy- 
 droxyl) connected to it in the alcohol ; thus 
 the aldehyde monatomic radical is (0=C — H)', 
 The carbon atom having two bonds nnited 
 to an atom of oxygen, and another to an 
 atom of hydrogen, the fourth is united to a 
 monatomic hydrocarbon radical, or hydrogen. 
 From monatomic alcohols only one aldehyde 
 can be formed ; from a diatomic alcohol there 
 may be formed a diatomic aldehyde contain- 
 ing the radical (OCH)' twice, or an alcohol 
 aldehyde, or acid aldehyde ; thus, glycol 
 alcohol could yield 
 
 Glycol alcohoL GlyoiaL Glpoxylic acid? 
 
 CH.>(OH) CHo(OH) HCO HOC 
 
 I ' I " 1 ■! 
 
 Ce-XOH) HCO HCO (HO)CO 
 
 Many aldehydes of monatomic alcohols have 
 been i»rei»ared by oxidation of the alcohols, 
 or by distilling a mixture of the potassium salt 
 of the corresponding acid with potassium for- 
 mate, which yields potassium carbonate and 
 the aldehyde. Aldehydes form crjstalline com- 
 pounds with acid sulphites ; they also nnite 
 with aniline. Ketones are aldehydes in which 
 the atom of hydrogen united to the radical 
 (CO)" is replaced by a hydrocarbon radical 
 
 acetic aldehyde, commonly called 
 
 aldehyde, acetyl hydride, .«. 
 
 CH3 
 Chtmistry: C2H4O = ' or CoHsO.a 
 
 Afflehvde is a colourless, limpid, suffocating 
 smelling liquid, boibng at 22*^ ; it is soluble in 
 alcohol, water, and ether ; its sp. gr. is 8 at 0* 
 It is readily oxidized into acetic acid; when 
 heated with caustic potash it forms a resin 
 called aUithyde resin. Heated with AgNOj 
 (nitrate of silver), the silver is deposited as a 
 bright min-or, and the liquid contains silver 
 acetate. Nascent hydrogen converts it into 
 alcohol. Chlorine conveils it into CgHgO.Cl 
 (acetyl chloride). When treated with H(CN) 
 fhydrocyanic acid), it yields a?ani"«. C3H7NOa 
 (amido-propionic acid). Aldehyde forms a 
 crystallic compound with ammonia, called 
 aldehyde ammonia, C2H4O.NH3, which forms 
 transparent colourless crystals ; these melt 
 at TO'^ and distil at 100''' Aldehyde forms 
 a cn,-stallic compound with NaHSOg (acid 
 sodium sulphite). It forms polymeric modifi- 
 cations, paraldehyde and mettddeJiyde. It is 
 prepared by the action of chlorine and weak 
 alcohol, or by a mixture of MnO.> (binoxide of 
 manganese) and H0SO4 (sulphuric acid), or 
 again by distilling a mixture of potassium 
 acetate and formate. It unites with anOine to 
 form diethidene-dianiline and water. 
 
 * al'-den, pa. par. Holden. [See Haldk.] 
 (William of Palerne, Skeafs ed., 18V5.) 
 
 al'-der, s. [A.S. aler, air; Sw. al ; Dan- 
 ell, elletrce ; Dut. elzenboom ; Ger. crte ; Fr. 
 
 BRANCH OF ALDER (ALNUS GLUTINOaA). 
 
 auTw, \aulne; Sp. aliso ; Ital. alno ; Lat. 
 oZnus.] 
 
 Bot. : A well-known English tree ; the 
 Alnus glutinosa. It grows in wet places. Its 
 wood has the property of remaining under 
 
 C&te, fSit, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe 
 
 sir, marine ; go, pot^ 
 
 = e ; fe = e. ey = a.
 
 alder— ale-bencn 
 
 145 
 
 water undecayed for a long time ; hence it is 
 often employed for the piles of bridges, mill- 
 work pumps, aud sluices. The shoots of the 
 alder! cut otf in spring, dye a crimson colour, 
 and the fertile flowers a green one ; they are 
 also employed by tanners. The bark is bitter 
 and astringent. It luis been used for gargles 
 as well as in ague. [Alnus.] 
 
 "And under the alders tliat skirt its edges." 
 
 Longfellow : Paul Reveret Ride. 
 
 alder-brancll, s. A branch of alder. 
 
 " Tniiling o'er the alder-branches." 
 
 Longfellow: Song of Biatcatha, v, 
 
 alder-buckthorn, s. The English name 
 of till-' Rhamnus frangiila, a small shrub with 
 obovate entire leaves, axillary stalked, minute 
 whitish-green flowers, two or three of them 
 together, and dark purple berries with two 
 seeds. It is found in woods and thickets in 
 England, and flowers in May and June. Its 
 berries are a hydragogue ])urgative, but are 
 not now officinal. It was formerly called the 
 Berry-bearing Alder. It is still sometimes 
 termed the Black Alder. 
 
 % The Black Alder of America is the Prims 
 verticillatus ; the Red Alder of the Cape of 
 Good Hope is Cunonia capensis ; and the 
 White Alder of South Africa is Platylophus tri- 
 /oliatus; while that of North America is 
 CUihra alnifolia. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 *ald'-er, a. & s. [A.S. aldor, ealdor ; compar, 
 oi aUl, eald = old.] | 
 
 1, As adjective: Elder. I 
 
 2. As substantive: An elder ; an ancestor. 
 
 " Of alderes of aruiea aud other adveutures." 
 
 Syr Gawajfne, 95, 
 
 " Two seemlich BOtinea soone they haddeii. 
 The aldi:r hight Aliaauiider, as I right tell, 
 Auil Sir Philip foi-soothe bis Irobroder hight." 
 
 Alezander (v\. akeut). 21-23. 
 
 '&l'-der, *al'-dyr, *al-ther, *al-thir, 
 
 • al -thur, * al -ler, * aire, * al-dre, 
 
 genii, pi. of adj. [A.S. ealra, genit. pi. of eal, 
 ai, ad = all, whole, every. Used only in com- 
 position. Sometimes it is joined with a noun, 
 but more frequently with an adjective, which, 
 in abiiost every case, is in the superlative 
 degree. (See the words which follow.)] 
 
 • alder-best, ' aldyr-beste. ^ alther- 
 
 best, a. Best of all. 
 
 "For bini, alas ! she loved alder-best." 
 
 Chaucer: Booke of the Dutchesse. 
 
 " alder-coclL, s. The cock of all — i.e., 
 
 the leader of all. (See Hoare's English Roots.) 
 
 • alder-cost, * alther-cost, adv. At 
 the cost of all, or at one's chief cost, probably 
 tbe former. 
 
 " And which of yow that bereth him beat of alle, 
 That is to seye, that telletb iu this caaa 
 Tales of best sentence aud of solas, 
 Seh^il hau a super at your alther cost 
 Here in tliis place sittynge by this post. 
 Wliaii that we comeu ageyn from Cautorbery." 
 Chaucer : V. T., 801. 
 
 • alder - earst, a. [A.S. (erest = first.) 
 The sann^ as Alder-first = first of all. 
 {Chaucer.) 
 
 •aider-eldest, a. Eldest of all. 
 
 ' alder - fairest, • altber- fairest, 
 
 * altber fairest, a. Fairest of all. 
 
 ■* The etlther fairett folk to see 
 That iu this world may founde be." 
 
 Romauut of (fte Rose. 
 
 • aider-first, * alther-flrst, a. First 
 
 of all. 
 
 " And alderfirst he had them all a bone. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 9,492. 
 " And ye that wilne to wynne worchipe in armea, 
 Folweth me, for in feith the ferst wil 1 bene, 
 That Biiiertli schal smite the aUlerfirst dint ." 
 
 William of Palerne (ed. SkeatJ. 3.815. 
 
 • alder-formest, a. Foremost, or first 
 of all. 
 
 " William and themperour went alder-foremext, 
 aud Alphouus next after."— WiWxam <if Palerne. 
 Skeat'aed., 4,8S4-S, 
 
 • alder-higbest, • althir-hegeste, a. 
 
 Hiyhfst of all. 
 
 "ThisiathL- name that is ab<_iwne all names, oame 
 Qt:hirheui'-»fe' — Richard Rolle dt? Hamjmle. 
 
 • alder-last, * alder last, a. Last 
 of all. 
 
 " And alderlast of everychon, 
 Wiw iieynted Povert al aloon." 
 
 Ri-TTi. <if the Rose. 
 
 ' alder-least, " aldyr-leste, a. Least 
 of all. 
 
 " L<jvt. iiecna the whk-h ho so ofTendith 
 Uym self moo»t alther I est availleth.' 
 
 Oiaucer : Troilut 4 CrestUle. bk. 1. 
 
 * alder-lievest,(f. [FrnmA.S. luf, lufe — 
 love. In Ger. alUr-li^bit.l Loved most of all. 
 
 "The mutual conference tdat my mind hath had, 
 In courtly comiiany. or at my beads, 
 With you, mine alder-lievcst sovereign ; 
 Makes me the bolder "—Shakesp. : 1 Hen. VI.. i. 1. 
 
 * alder-lowest, o. Lowest of all. (Reliq. 
 AntUj., i. 7.) 
 
 ' alder -most, *alther-inoost, a. Most 
 
 of all. 
 
 " But althermoost iu honour, out of doute, 
 They liad a relik highl Palliidiuu. 
 Tliiit w:w her trust abo^T" everychon." 
 
 Chaucer J'roilus i- Creseyde, bk. 1. 
 
 * alder-next, *altber-nexte, a. Next 
 of all. 
 
 " The Saterday althernexte aewyng." 
 
 Lt/dgute : Minor Poemi. iiVright.) 
 
 * alder-SConist, a. [A.S. scone = beauti- 
 fiJ. Same as ALPER-FAlREST(q.v.), (Chaucer.) 
 
 * alder - wisest, * alther - wysest, 
 altberivysest, a. Wisest of all. 
 
 *• Ami trewly hit syt wele to be so ; 
 For aUherwysest ban therwith be plesyd." 
 
 Chaucer : Troilus <t Creseide, bk. 1. 
 
 U There are many other similar compounds. 
 
 Al-der-a'-min, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A 
 fixed star of tlie third magnitude, called also 
 a Cephei. 
 
 al'-der-man, s. [Northumbrian aldomwn; 
 frum A.S.* ealdor = an elder ; man = man ; 
 Ger. aldermann; Fris. alderman; generally 
 supposed to be from abler (older), and vmn, 
 alder being the comparative of tbe Anglo- 
 Saxon aid or eald. If so, then an alderman 
 is so called from being, as a rule, well-up 
 iu years. But Dean Hoare thinks the terra 
 means not alderman, but of all the men chief, 
 the alderman being the first in the council 
 after the mayor. [Alder, in composition.] 
 
 * 1. In Saxon times : A person possessed of 
 an otRce of rank or dignity. The title Alder- 
 man of all England was applied to the first 
 subject of the realm, and, as Rapin informs 
 us, corresponded to our Grand Justiciary, 
 Other aldermen, or ealderraen, were governors 
 of counties ; hence the English word earl. 
 (See Hoare, jip. 94, 95.) Even kings were so 
 called, as, for instance, Cerdic, founder of 
 the kingdom of Wessex, aud his son Cymric. 
 The office reached its highest dignity about 
 the times of Ethelred and his son Edward. 
 
 "But if the trumpet's clangour you abhor. 
 And dare not be an alderman of war, 
 Take to a shop, behind a couuter lie. " 
 
 Dryden : Juv. Sat. 
 
 2. An apocalyptic "elder." (Rev, iv. 4, 10.) 
 
 " For aungells and arcangells all thei whit vseth, 
 And alle aldermen that bene ante tronum." 
 
 Piers Ploughman, 690-L 
 
 3. One of the class of municipal officers 
 ranking in dignity above the councillors, and 
 below the mayor, in the burghs of England 
 and Wales. In the corporation of London, 
 which was not included in the Burgh Reform 
 Act, the aldermen are elected for life. In 
 England and Wales they are elected for six 
 years, one half going out every three years. 
 They are elected by the corporation, and ai'e 
 one-third part as numerous as the councillors. 
 In Ireland they are elected by the distin- 
 guished citizens or burgesses. In Scotland 
 the word alderman is not in use, the corre- 
 sponding terra there being haillie. Aldermen 
 (and baillies) exercise magisterial functions 
 like those discliarged by justices of the peace, 
 
 •■ But elbows still were wanting ; these, some aay, 
 An alderman of Cripple^ate contrived." 
 
 Covfper : Task, bk. 1. 
 
 al'-der-man-93?, s. [Alderman.] The func- 
 tion or nrtire of an alderman. 
 
 al-der-inS.n-ic, a. [Alderman.] Pertaining 
 or relating to an alderman, or to the office 
 which lie fills. 
 
 ' al-der-xnan'-i-ty, s [Alderman.] 
 
 1. The behaviour aud manners of an alder- 
 man. 
 
 " I would tain see an alderman in cbimia 1 that Is, a 
 treatise of uldvrmanity. truly written."— Be« Jotison : 
 Staple of yews, iii. 
 
 2. The society or fraternity of aldermen. 
 
 " Thou [London] caiiat draw forth thy forces, and flgbt 
 The battles of thy aldennanity ; 
 Without the hazard of ft drop of blood, 
 More than the surfeits iu thee that day stood." 
 Ben Jvmon : Underwoods: Speech ace to Horace. 
 
 al'-der-man-llke,a. [Eng. akkrman; -like] 
 Like an alderman. 
 
 al -der-man-lj^, a. [Eng. aldervian ; -ly = 
 like.] Like an alderman ; pertaining to an 
 alderman ; as might be expected from an 
 alderman. 
 
 al'-der-man-ry, s. [Alderman.] The dig- 
 nity or office of an alderman. 
 
 al'-der - man - ship, s. [Eng. alderman ; 
 ■ship.] The same as Aldermanry. 
 
 al-dern, a. Made of alder, 
 
 "Then aldern boata first plowed the ocean." 
 
 Aiay : VirgiL 
 
 Al'-der-neys, s. pi. [From Alderney, one of 
 the Oliannel Islands.] A designation given to 
 a breed of cAttle, better termed Jer.seys (q.v.). 
 
 * aid fa -der, s. A father-in-law. [Eld 
 
 FATHER.] 
 
 "Sir Alexander the atliiU thine aid fader 'jane 
 The tliare but grauut me to geve." 
 
 Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 5.376-7. 
 
 Al'-dine, a. [From Aldus Manutius, a cele- 
 brated printer who li\ed in 
 Venice in the sixteenth cen- 
 tury.] 
 
 1. Aldine Editions: Edi- 
 tions, chiefly of the classics, 
 which emanated from the 
 printing-press of Aldus Manu- 
 tius mentioned above. 
 
 2. More recently the word 
 has been used for an edition 
 of the English poets, designed 
 to be of special excellence. 
 
 IMPRINT OF 
 ALDUS. 
 
 3,l'-ddl, s. [Eng. ald(chyde) (alcoh)ol.] 
 
 Chcm. : CjHgOi = CH3.CH(OH).CH2.CHO. 
 A substance intermediate in its chemical 
 characters between aldehyde aud alcohol. It 
 is a colourless, syrupy liquid ; at 135'^ it is 
 (■onverted into water and crotonic aldehyde. 
 It is obtained by the action of hydrochloric 
 acid at a low temperature on a mixture of 
 aldeliyde and water. 
 
 * Al'-dri-an, • Al'-dry-an, s. [Corrupted 
 Arabic] A star in the neck of the Lion (the 
 constellation Leo). 
 
 " Phebus hath left the angel merydyonal, 
 Aud yit ascendyng was a best roial. 
 The geutil Lyoun, with his Aldryan." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 10,577-9. 
 
 Xi-dro-vSn'-dinO, a. [Named after Aldro- 
 vandi.] Pi-rtaiiiing to Ulysses Aldrovandi, a 
 celebrated ItaLau naturalist (1527 — 1605). 
 
 Aldrovandhif Owl: A name given by Mac- 
 gillivray to the Scops-eared Owl (Scops Aldro- 
 vandi). [Scops.] 
 
 * al'-dur fa-dur, s. [A.S. aldefceder = a 
 grandfather.] An ancestor. 
 
 ". . . that wolde bone baue. 
 Thin aldur/adur Alexandre." 
 Stevenson : Alcxatuier, Api>endix. 1.049-50. 
 
 ale, s. [A.S. aloth, alalh, ealoth, ealath, eoloth, 
 ealo, ealu, eala, eat; Dan. ale; Sw. 61; Dnt. 
 eel; Ger. ael; Fr. ale, adopted from the Eng.; 
 Gael, leann, lionn, ol, 611, v. = to drink, 8.= 
 drink, potations, drunkenness.] 
 
 I. An intoxicating liquor, made by infus- 
 ing malt in hot water, then fermenting the 
 liquid so formed, and adding a bitter, usually 
 hops. It differs from porter in having a less 
 propoHion of roasted malt. It was the 
 favourite drink of the old Germans, tlie 
 Anglo-Saxons, the Danes, &c. The old Welsh 
 and Scots had two kinds of it, spiced and 
 common ale, the former being legally fixed 
 at twice the value of the latter. 
 
 " His breed, his ale, was alway after oon." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 341 
 
 ^ As a rule, beer is the term api'lied to weak 
 ale ; bnt in some parts of England this rule is 
 reversed, and the weaker liquor is called ale. 
 
 Medicated Ale is that in which medicinal 
 herbs have been infused or added during the 
 fermentation. 
 
 * 2. A merry meeting in a rural district 
 So called because the consumption of ale was 
 a prominent feature in such gatherings. 
 
 " That ale ia/cstival. appears from its sense in com- 
 
 esition ; as, among others, in the words hest-alt, 
 imh-alf. Whit8on-a7^. Clerk-air, and Church-ate."— 
 }yarlon. HUt. F.ng. Poetry, iii. I2S, note. 
 " (111 ember-eves, and holy ales." 
 
 Shakesp. ' Pericles, i.. Introd. 
 
 ale-bench, s. [Eng. ale, mid bench; A-S. 
 ealo-bciic] A bench either inside or outside 
 of a public-ho*ise. 
 
 b6il, h6^; poiit, j<J\fr^l; cat, 90!!, chorus. 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph - 
 -tlon, -slon, -cloun = shiin ; -^lon, -tlon = 29tun. -tious, -sious, -clous = sbus. -ble, -<Ue. &c. = b?l, d?l ; dre = den 
 
 6
 
 14« 
 
 ale-berry— alembic 
 
 ** , . . a^ be talketh now with j-ou. so witl he talk 
 vben he ia ou the ai«^eruA."~Jiuniian : F. P., pt. i. 
 
 al©-b©rry»s. a beverage made by boiling 
 ale with spice, sugar, and sops of bread ; 
 CBodle, warm broth. 
 
 "Their alt-berries, cawdtes. possets, each one. 
 S>'Ili1)Ub9 made at the mtlklng pAle, 
 But what are composed of a j>ot of good ale." 
 
 Btaumont and FtettAer. 
 
 ale-brewer, s. a brewer of ale. 
 
 "The sutnmer-m.ide malt brewi ill, and Ib disliked 
 by mo3t of OUT altbreuiert." — Mortitner ,■ Butitandri/. 
 
 * ale-conner, * ale-kenner, ' ale- 
 fcmnder, *ale-taster, 5. [Ak-conyier of 
 tenner means cue wlio knows what good ale 
 is. ] One of four officers formerly chosen by the 
 liverymen of the City of London, in common 
 hall, on Midsummer Day, to inspect the mea- 
 sures used in public-houses, and ascertain that 
 they were of the proper legal capacitj*. Similar 
 officers existed also in other parts of England. 
 
 " Head borough a, tithing-men, oto-ctm n«»-», and sides- 
 men are appointed, in the oaths incident to their 
 offices, to be likewise ch.irged to present the offencea 
 lo( druiikeanessj."— .4cf </ ParL 21 Jac. /., ch. 7. 
 
 * ale-cost, s. [Ale, and cost occurring in 
 the Eiig, word costmary : Lat. costum; Gr. 
 MoffTos {kostos) = an Oriental aromatic plant, 
 Costus speciosus.] An old Knglish name of 
 the comraon costmary, PyTethrurn tanacetum; 
 formerly called Balsamita vulgaris, a compo- 
 site plant. The appellation was given because 
 the plant was put into ale. 
 
 * ale-draper, s. A common designation 
 Ibr an ale-house keeper in the sixteenth 
 century. 
 
 " Well, I get me a wife ; with her a little money ; when 
 we :\rie married, seek a house we must ; no other occu- 
 mtiuD have I but to be au ale-draper 'S. Chettie: 
 Eirid-harti l>reaines (ed. Riiubault), p 37. 
 
 * ale-drapery, s. The selling of ale. 
 
 "Two milch maydens that had set up a ehoppe of 
 mit-drapery" ~ U. CheUle: Eind-tuirtt Dreame (ed. 
 BimtiauUj. p. 20. 
 
 ale-fed, a. Fed with ale. 
 
 " The growth of his aU-fed eorca"— Stafford : Xiobs, 
 iL62. 
 
 ale-gallon, s. A gallon measure of ale. 
 In the United States and Canada, an ale- 
 gallnn is to an imperial one, as 101695 to 1. 
 {Slutesynan's Year-Book.) 
 
 ale-gill, s. [Eng. ale: gill= giound-ivy.] 
 A liquor prepared by infusing the dried leaves 
 of ground-ivy in malt-liquor. It was reputed 
 abstersive and vulnerary, and was used in 
 disorders of the breast and in obstructions of 
 the viscera. 
 
 ale-honse, s. [Eng. aU, and house ; A.S. 
 ealo, and hus.] A house in which malt liquor 
 (ale. beer, or porter) is sold, but no spirituous 
 liquors ; a beerhouse. 
 
 "They filled all the ale-ho>ite» of Westminster and 
 the Strand."— JTacauftiy ; /Tut. £ng.. ch. ili. 
 
 * ale-knight, 5. A " knight *' of the ale- 
 house; one who frequents an ale-house, and is 
 its champion and defender. 
 
 "TheoldiZe-fcnijfW^of England werewelldepainted, 
 by H.^tiville, in the ale-house colours of that time.' — 
 CamUcn. 
 
 ale measure, 3. A liquid measure for 
 ale. (Ash.) 
 
 ^ The ale or beer measure at present used 
 in Britain is the following ;— 
 
 2 Pints = 1 Quart written 1 qt. 
 
 4 Quarts = 1 Gallon „ 1 gaL 
 
 9 Gallons = 1 Firkin „ 1 fir. 
 
 18 Gallons = 1 KUderkin „ 1 kil. 
 36 Gallons = 1 Bai-rel „ 1 bar. 
 
 li Barrel = 1 Hogshead „ 1 hhd. 
 
 2 Hogsheads = 1 Butt „ 1 butt 
 
 2 Butts = 1 Tun „ 1 tun. 
 
 ale-shot, s. A shot or reckoning to be 
 settled for ale purchased or consumed- 
 {U^ebster.) 
 
 * ale-silver, s. A duty paid to the Lord 
 Mayor of London by the ale-sellers within the 
 City. 
 
 * ale-Stake, s. A stake set as a sign 
 before an ale-hou^e. 
 
 " As gret as it were lor an ate-stake.' 
 
 Chaucer: T?ie Prolofpts. 669. 
 
 * ale-taster, s. Formerly an officer ap- 
 pointed in every court leet, and sworn to 
 U)ok to the assize and the goodness of bread, 
 and ale or beer, within the precincts of that 
 lordship. (Cowel. ) 
 
 ale-vat, s. [Eng. ale, and vat; A.S- ealo, 
 and fcBt. ] A vat in which ale is fermented. 
 
 * ale-washed, a. Steeped or soaked in ale. 
 
 ". . . ale-taas?ifd vt ita.'— SAaJi^p. : l^enry T., iiL 6. 
 
 ale-wife, s. A woman who keeps an 
 ale-house. 
 
 " Ask Marian Hacket. the fat nU-wi/e of Wincot, if 
 ■he know me iM\^'—aKakt$p. : Taming of the Shrew ; 
 Induction, 11 
 
 a-leak', a. [Eng. o = on ; leak.] Leaking. 
 
 a-lean'-Ing, pr. par. or adj. 
 
 leaning.) 
 Poet. : Leaning. 
 
 [Eng. o =r on ; 
 
 " Weak Truth i 
 
 ■Uaninp on her crutch.' 
 Tetinstion: To — 
 
 al'-e-a-tor-y, a. [Lat. aleatorius = pertaining 
 to a gamester ; akator =a gamester ; alea ~ a 
 die or cube. ] Pertaining to what is uncertain, 
 and as if dependent ou the throw of a die. 
 
 Aleatory contract : A contract or an agree- 
 ment of which the effects, whether they 
 involve gain or loss, depend upon aa uncer- 
 tain event. (Civil Law.) 
 
 a-lec'-to, s. [From Alecto, one of the Furies,] 
 
 1. The Aleclo of Leach, a genus of Star- 
 fishes, now more generally called by Lamarck's 
 name of Comatula (q.v.). 
 
 2. A genus of Polyzoa. Example, A. dicho- 
 toma. 
 
 * a-lec-tor, s. [Gr. dx^xrup {aUktor) = a 
 cock: a, priv., and AftiTpu*- (/eA:(roH) = hed ; or 
 »)AtKTu)p {dekior) = the beaming sun.] 
 
 Zfioh: Merrem's name for the birds of the 
 galiiuaceous lamily Cracidae. [Curasson.] 
 
 a-lec-tor'-i-a (1), s. [Lat. alectoriiLS = per- 
 taining to a' CMck.] [Alector.] A stone, 
 called also Alectorius lapis, Alectorolitkos, and 
 Cock-stone, said by the ancients to be found in 
 the gizzards of old cocks. They attributed to 
 it many fabulous virtues. 
 
 a-lec-tor'-i-a (2), s. [Gr. oAe'icTwp {akkior), 
 and oAeicTpo? (a?€A;(ro5) = unwedded ; o, priv,, 
 and XfKTpoy {lektron) = bed ; meaning that 
 nothing has been made out regarding the 
 male organs of fructification.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 alliance Lichenales,and tlie order Parnieliacear. 
 The A. Arahum is reported to be sedative; 
 the A. usneoides may be used for the same 
 purpose as the Iceland Moss ; and the A. 
 jubata, a British species found on fir-trees, 
 employed like archil for d>«jng. {Lindlcy : 
 Veg. Kingd., IS47, pp. 47, 48.) 
 
 a - lee- tor - o - mach-'y, ^-lec*-try-6- 
 
 tuach-y, s. [Gr. dAe»cTuip (alektor) = a cock, 
 and fj.dx'} (mache) = a fight.] A cock-lrght. 
 
 a-lec-tru-ri'-nSB, s. pi (Mod. Lat. alec- 
 ' tnir{us)^ Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -inw.] A 
 
 sub-family of Muscicapitla, or Fly-catchers. 
 
 They are ibund in South America. 
 
 a-lec-tru'-rus pTod. Latin), a-lec'-trnre 
 
 (Lug.), s. [Gr. dAe'KTwp (aZefcior) = cock, and 
 ovpd {oura) = tail.] 
 
 Zool. : Cock-tails. The typical genus of the 
 sub-family of Birds called Alectrurinae (q.v.). 
 The tail is long, compressed, and able to 
 be erected in so remarkable a way that the 
 circumstance has suggested the generic and 
 the popular names. Type, A. tricolor. 
 
 a-lec-tru'-roiis, a. [Alectburus.] Having 
 
 * a tail like that of a cock. 
 
 a-lec'-try-o-m&n-^y, s. [Gr. a\eKTpi-.ii. 
 (alektrudii) = a roi.-k. and uavrtia (manteia) = 
 di\ination.] Imagined di\ination by means 
 of a cock. A circle being described upon the 
 ground, and divided into twenty-four equal 
 portions, each with a letter of the alphabet 
 inscribed in it, and a grain of wheat laid upon 
 the top of a letter, a cock was then turned 
 loose into the area, careful note being taken 
 as to what grains of wheat he ate. The letters 
 under the eaten grains were then made into a 
 word or words, and were supposed to be of 
 value for purposes of prophecy or divination. 
 The practice was said *o have existed during 
 the declining period of the Roman empire. 
 
 A-lec'-try-on, s. [Gr. iXeitrpwwv (akktmon) 
 ■ = a cock.] A name given by Longfellow to a 
 cock in a farm-yard. 
 
 " And. from out a neichbooring farm-ymrd. 
 Loud the cock Alerfr>/on crowed." 
 
 Longfeltou! : Pegasus in Pound. 
 
 a-lede, s. [A.S. leod = people, law.] Rula 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " He taught him Ich a lede.-—Sir Trittram. p. a. 
 
 * a-ledg'e-ment, s. [From Eng. aUgge (q. v.)i] 
 
 Ease; relief. (Skinner: Diet.) 
 
 a-le'e, adv. [Eng. a = to, at, or on ; lee.] 
 
 Naut. : To or at that side of the vessel to- 
 wards which the wind is blowing. The helm 
 of a ship is alee when it is pressed closely to 
 the lee side of the vessel. When this is "the 
 case the fact is intimated in the words, 
 " Helm 's alee ; " on hearing which -the sailors 
 cause the Lead-sails to shake in the wind, 
 with the view of bringing the vessel about. 
 The order to put the helm alee is generally 
 given iu the words "Hard alee," or "Luff 
 alte." (Falconer: Marine Diet., &C.) 
 
 al'-e-gar, s. ■ [Eng. aXe and eager, in the sense 
 of sour ; Fr. aigre =■ sour.] [Eager.] 
 
 1. Properly : Sour ale ; the acid produced 
 when ale has undergone a fermentation similar 
 to that which converts alcohol into vinegar. 
 It is used by the makers of white lead, by 
 dyers, &c., instead of vinegar. (Dyche: Diet.) 
 
 2. Vinegar, from whatever source produced. 
 
 * a-leg'e, v.t. [Alegoe.] 
 
 * a-leg:'-e-aun9e, s. [Alegqeaunce.] 
 
 * a-leg'-er, a. [Fr. alegre and aXlegre; Lat 
 
 alaccr.\ Sprightly, gay, filled with alacrity. 
 
 ** . . . do alt condense the spirits, and make them 
 strong and aleger." — Bacon: Sat. Bitt., Cent. viiL, 
 
 STsa 
 •a-leg'ge, • a-leg'e, v.t. [Fr. alleger = to 
 lighten, to disburden, to relieve. In A.S. 
 alecgan, altcgean is = to lay down.] [Allay.] 
 L To alleviate, to lighten. 
 
 " The joyous time now nipheth fast. 
 That eliaU alea<je this bitter blast. 
 And slake the winter sorowe." 
 
 Spenser: Shepheardt Calender; MarA 
 
 2. To absolve from allegiance. (Scotch.) 
 "All his liegis of alkfu greia 
 Conditiounys, atatis. and qualiteia, 
 Levit and lawit alcffii he 
 Of alk>Ti aith of iewU." Wirntmin, ix. SO. 
 
 * ar-leg'ge, v.t. [Allege.] 
 
 * a-leg'-ge-aun^e, * a-leg'-e-aun^e, «. 
 
 [Alegge.] Alienation. 
 
 " What bootes it him from death to be unbownd. 
 To be captived in endlessc duraunce 
 Of sorrow and despeyre without alcggeaunce," 
 
 Spenter: F. §., ITL. T. 4& 
 
 a-leg'-get, pa. par. [Alegge.] Alleviated, 
 
 allayed.] 
 
 *• Alle the BurgyenB of saleme so sone ne couthen 
 Haue your langoures a-lcgjet i ler.e fur sothe." 
 
 William <if PaUrm (Skeat ed. ), l,OSS-L 
 
 ' ale -h6of, s. [A.S. ealn ~ ale : heafod = 
 head. In Dut. eiloof is = ivy .] A plant, the 
 ground-i\Tr (Xepeta glechoma). It was called 
 akhoof, as being among the old English the 
 chief ingredient in ale. [Alegill,] 
 
 " AJeho<if. or ground-ivy, is, in my opinion, of the 
 most exceUeut and mtst general ose and virtue, of 
 any plants we have among m^"— Temple. 
 
 a-le'ide, pa. par. [A.S. alegd = deposed* 
 ' frightened.] Abolished, put down. 
 
 " Pea among the puole he put to the reaume, 
 A-leidehUt lutherlawes that long had been vsed." 
 WiUiam nf Palema led. Skeat), 5,240. 
 
 * al -eis. 
 
 Old spelling of Aloes. 
 
 'a-le'ive, v.t. Old form of Allevlate. 
 
 %-lem'-bic, • a-lem'-bflce, s. [Ft 
 
 alambique ; Sp. & Port, alambi'iue ; ItaL lim, 
 bicco; Arab, alari- 
 Wc: aZ=the: anbik 
 = a chemical ves- 
 sel} A vessel made 
 of glass or copper, 
 whith was formerly 
 used for distillation. 
 The lower part of it, 
 shaped like a gourd 
 (in Lat. cucurbitu), 
 was called in cnn 
 sequence cucurbit 
 whilst the upper 
 part, which receded 
 the steam and con- 
 densed it, was 
 
 named the head, and had a beak, which 
 was fitted into the neck of a receiver. The 
 alembic has now. in a large measure, given 
 place to the retort and the rcorm'Still. 
 
 f&te, f&t, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p6t. 
 or, wore, woU; worlu who. son ; miite, cub, ciire» unite, cur, rule,«fall ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey - a. ew = u-
 
 alembroth— alferes 
 
 147 
 
 " YiolB, crosleta, and sabllmatories, 
 Coiicurbities, &ud al'^rmbikes eekr, ' 
 
 Chaucer- C T., 12,721-2. 
 " This art the Arabian Geber taugbt, 
 And iu ulrmbics, finely wroiigbt, 
 Dutillmg herbs and flowers . . ." 
 
 Lonafellow: Qolden Legend, L 
 
 Kl-em'-broth, s. [Arabic] 
 
 Alchemy: Alembroth, or salt of alembrotli, 
 was (1) an alkaline salt believed, like the 
 celebrated alkahest [Alkahest], to have tht 
 power of dissolving bodies and promoting tlie 
 separation of metals from their ores. It con- 
 tained HCi2.2NH4Cl.OHo. (2) A double salt 
 of corrosive sublimate and sal-ammoniac, 
 HgCIs(NH4Cl)2.H20. 
 
 a-len^h' (Eng. ), a-lentli' (Scotch), adv. 
 [En^. a = at or on; length.] At leng:th ; un- 
 folded to full length ; stretched out at t'lill 
 length. 
 
 ftl-e-6cll'-a-ra (ch guttural), s. [From Gr. 
 oAtos (aleos) = warm ; a\4a {alea) = warmth, 
 heat: and xatpt,) (chaird)-=io rejoice; x^pa 
 (chara) = joy .] A genus of beetles belonginy; 
 to the section Braehelytra and the family 
 Tachyporidae. Some species deposit their 
 eggs in rotten turnips, and the larvse, when 
 hatched, feed afterwards in large numbers on 
 the decaying bulbs. 
 
 • &l'-eoi8, 3. Old form of Alleys (?). 
 
 Milit. Arch, : Loopholes in the walls of a 
 fortified building through which arrows might 
 be discharged. 
 
 a-lep'-l-dote, S. [Gr. a, priv., and Xeirii; 
 
 (lej:'is), genit. XcTriio? (lepidos) = a scale ; Xtnut 
 (!ep6) = to strip off a rind or husk.] Any fish 
 without scales. 
 
 ar-lep-6-9eph'-a-lus, s. [Gr. i. priv., x^niv 
 (Ifjns) = scale, and neipaXr] (kephale) = head. 
 Having the liead bare of scales.] A genus of 
 fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii 
 Abdominales, and the family Esocida? (Pikes). 
 Type, -4. Tostratus, from the Mediterranean. 
 
 &l'~er9e, 5. [Sp. alerce — the larch-ti*ee ; from 
 Lat. la-rix; Gr. Xapif (Zarix) = the larch (Larix 
 europa^a.] The Spanish name for the European 
 larch and the American species of the Pine 
 femily akin to it. 
 
 " On the higher parts, brushwood takes the place ol 
 larger trees, with here .lud there a red cedar or .in 
 alerce i>iae,'— Darwin : Voi^age round the IKorW, ch. 
 
 %1-ert', adj. & s, [Ft. alerte; Sp. aUrto ; 
 Ital, all' erta = on the watch; erta—hiW, 
 declivity; stare all' erta := to stand on one's 
 guard (lit., on the hill) ; erto = steep, upright ; 
 Lat. erectiis = upright, erect, lofty ; pa. par. 
 oterigo = to put up straight, to erect.] 
 
 JL, As adjective: 
 
 1. Watchful, vigilant ; not to be thrown off 
 one's guard. 
 
 "The maleconteuta who were leagued with France 
 were alert and full uf hope. "— J/ucaiUuy .■ Biat. Eng.. 
 ch. XV. 
 
 2. Brisk, sprightly, quick in movement, 
 and flippant in speech and conduct. 
 
 "I aaw an alerf young fellow that cocked his bat 
 opon A friend of hla. and nccosted him, ' Well. Jack, 
 tae oM iirij} is dead at last,' "—Additon : Spectator. 
 
 B. As mibstantive : Watch. 
 
 On the alert : On the watch, on one's guard ; 
 ready in a moment to start up und act. {Used 
 specially of a militar.y or civil watch, but also 
 of a political party, or of an individual, &c.) 
 
 " Nestor gives the watch an exhortation to be on 
 the 'tlert, aud then re-enters within the trench,"— 
 OtaiUfane : Studiei on Homer, ToL iii., 8&, S6. 
 
 a-lert'-ly, ai/v. [Eng. alert, -ly.] In an alert 
 manner, briskly. 
 
 al-erf-ness, s. [Alert.] Oheerfulness in 
 und«rtakiug work ; alacrity ; sprightliness. 
 
 "... In energy, alertnets, and dUciplfae. they 
 were decidedly superior to their opponents. —J/o- 
 cauiay : Biat. Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 »-le-thl-dr-6-gj^, 3. [Gr. oXiitfeto (aUtheia) 
 
 =. truth ; •''•l<»jy.] 
 
 Logic : That part of logic which treats of 
 truth and error, and lays down rules for their 
 discrimination. {Hamilton: Logic, iv. 69.) 
 
 U-e'-tris, s. [From Gr. aXeiop (aleiar) = 
 wheaten flour, the plants being powdered 
 over with a kind of mealy-looking dust; iAetu 
 (aleo) — to grind.] A genus of North American 
 plants belonging to the order Hsemodoracese 
 
 (Blood-roots). The A. fixrinoi^a is the most 
 intense bitter known. In small doses it is a 
 tonic and stomachic, and has been found use- 
 ful in chronic rheumatism. In large doses it 
 produces nausea and vomiting. 
 
 t fil-ett'e, s. [Fr, dimin. of aile ~ a wing.] 
 Arch. : A small wing ; a jamb or door-post ; 
 the face of tlie pier of an arcli ; the border of 
 a panel which overshoots a pilaster. 
 
 ftl-eur-i'-teg, s. [in Fr. aleurtt ; Gr. dAevpiTrj? 
 (a/eurt(cs) - made of wheaten flour.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Euphorbiacea (Spurge-worts). The best 
 known species is the A. triloba, which grows 
 in the Moluccas, iu India, and elsewhere. 
 The nuts are believed to be aphrodisiac. The 
 Tahitians chew the gummy substance which 
 exudes ft'om the seeds. In Ceylon guin-Iac is 
 made from the A. laccifera. 
 
 ^-eur'-6--in^-9^t «. [Gr. a\€vpo(i.avTelov 
 (aleuronuLnteion) = divination from flour ; 
 aAevpov (aleiiron), generally in the pi. aktvfta 
 (aleura) = flour, and fj-ayreia {nianteia)^ divi- 
 nation.] Divination by means of the flour 
 with wliich the victim was besprinkled. 
 
 fil-eiir-om'-e-ter, s. [Gr. d\6vpov (aleuron) 
 = fine flour, and Eng. vider.] An instrument 
 for ascertaining the bread-making qualities 
 of wheaten flour. 
 
 al-eiir'-dne, s. [Gr. oAevpov (aUuron) = fine 
 flour.] 
 
 Chem. : A name for the protein granules 
 found in the endosperm uf ripe seeds and in 
 the cotyledons of the embryo. 
 
 * a-lev'-on, a. Old form of Eleven. 
 
 * a-lev, s. [Halloo.] A clamour, outcry, 
 
 t'lowling, lamentation. 
 " Yet did alie not lament, with loud alew 
 As women wout, but with dee i> sighs and sin^lf 3 few." 
 Spemer: F. Q.. v. vi. 13. 
 
 ale'-wife, a-loof (pi. akwives or aloofs), s. 
 [North Amer. Indian.] 
 
 Znol. : Clupea serrata, an American fish of 
 the Herring genus. 
 
 Al-ex-and'-er, s. [Lat- Alexander ; Gr. 'A\f f- 
 aw^pos (Akxaiidros). (1) The original name 
 of Paris, who figured in the siege of Troy. It 
 was given because of his success in defending 
 the shepherds of Mount Ida, among whom he 
 was brought up, against robbers and %vild 
 beasts. From d\^f o (alexo) = to ward or keep 
 otT ; df /;p (aner), genit. dvdpot (aitdros) = a man : 
 " defending men." (Liddeil tC Scott.) (*2) The 
 world-renowned Alexander of Macedon, born 
 B.C. 356, died B.C. 323. (3) A multitude of 
 other men in ancient and modem times called 
 after the Macedonian king.] 
 
 Alexander's foot, s. [Named after No. 
 2.] The name of a jdant; the Pellitory. 
 (Skinner.) [Pellitorv.] 
 
 ^-ex-and'-er^, s. [A corruption of Lat. 
 olusatrmn. the specilic name of the plant ; from 
 Lat. olus ~ kitchen lierb, and atrum = black.] 
 The English name of the Smymium ohisa- 
 trum, a plant of the order Apiacece (Umbelli- 
 fers). It is ft-om three to four feet high, with 
 bright yellow-green, slightly aromatic, leaves 
 and flowers of the same colour in dense round 
 umbels. It is most frequently found near 
 the sea. It was formerly cultivated instead 
 of celery. 
 
 Al-ex-an'-dra, s. [The feminine form of 
 
 Alexander. \ 
 
 1. Rom. Bist. : One of the nurses or attend- 
 ants of the Emperor Nero. 
 
 2. Eng. History: Wife of Albert Edward, 
 Prince of Wales, and eldest daughter of 
 Christian IX. of Denmark. 
 
 3. Astron.: An asteroid, the 54th found. 
 It was discovered by Goldschmidt, on the 
 nth of April, 1858. 
 
 Xl-ex-an'-dri-an, Al-ex-an'-drine, a. 
 
 Si. s. L^rom the name oi Akxander the Great. ] 
 
 A- [From Lat. AUxondrinus — pertaining 
 to .Mexandrift. the maritime capital of Egj'pt. 
 named after Alexander the Great, its founder. ] 
 
 L As adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : Pertaining to Alexandria. 
 
 Bot.: The Alexandrian laurel. A popular 
 name for the Rttscus race-moeus, which is not 
 
 a laurel at all, but an aberrant member of 
 the Liliacea, or Lily family. [Roscus.] 
 
 2. Hist.: Pertaining to the celebrated school 
 of Alexandria, or some one of the philosophies 
 which emanatied thence. 
 
 Alexandrian School of Philosophy, In a 
 general sense : The teaching of the series of 
 philosophers who lived in Alexandria nearly 
 from the commencement of the djmasty of 
 the Ptolemies on to the early centuries of the 
 Christian era. Specially, the teaching of the 
 Neo-Platonists, who attempted to spiritualise,- 
 harmonise, and modify for the better the 
 several pagan faiths and philosophies, with 
 the view, among other results, of raising a 
 barrier against the advance of Christianity. 
 [Neo-Platonists. ] 
 
 IL As substantive : 
 
 1. A native, or, more loosely, an inhabitant 
 of Alexandria. 
 
 2. A person attached to one of the Alexan- 
 drian philosophies. 
 
 3. The same as B., I. (q.v.). 
 
 B. [From a kind of verse used in a French 
 poem on the life of Alexander the Great, 
 published in the twelfth century. (In Fr 
 akxandrin ; Sp. & Port. aUxandrino.).} 
 
 I. As substantive : 
 
 Prosody : A kind of verse consisting of 
 twelve syllables, or of twelve and thirteen 
 syllables alternately. It is much used in 
 French tragedies. English alexandrines have 
 twelve syllables. The last line from Pope 
 quoted below is an examide of one. 
 
 "Our uumliflrs should, for the most part, he IjTical. 
 For variety, or rather wheie the majesty of thought 
 requires it. they may he stretched to the English 
 heroic of five feet, and to the French AUxandHrte oI 
 SI X, " — Dryden, 
 " Then, at the last and only couolet. fraught 
 With some uumeimuii,' thing tney call a thought ; 
 A needless Alexandrine ends the soug : 
 That, lite a wounded snake. dr:^s its slow lengtli 
 along." Pope: Es^ay on CndciiTn. 
 
 n. As adjective: Pertaining to an Alexanr- 
 drine ; having twelve syllables. 
 
 Alexandrian- judaic, a. Pert:iining 
 
 to or emanating horn the powerful Jewish 
 colony long resident in ancient Alexandria. 
 
 "... the Alexandrian-Judiac theology." — 
 SCrauM : life of Chrift, Trans. 1646, voL i, § «. 
 
 al-ex-an'-drite, s. [Named after Alex- 
 ander I., Czar of Russia.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of chrj'soberyl, of a green 
 colour by daylight or magnesium light, but 
 an amethyst colour by gas or candle light. 
 It is an aluminate of glucina. It is ortho- 
 rhi'mbic. Hardness, 85; sp. gr.,3"64. Lustra 
 vitreous, transparent. Found in the Ural 
 Mountains. 
 
 al-ex i-pharm -ic, S-l-ex-i-pharm'-i- 
 cal, * al-ex-i-pharm'-a-cal, a. & s. [In 
 
 Fr. alcxipharmaque, adj. & s. ; Sp. and Port. 
 alexipharmaco, adj. ; Lat. alexiphamiakon ; 
 Gr. a\e^i(f>a.pfiaKo<; (oleripkaTTnakos), fr. dAe^« 
 (alex6)= to ward ofl ; i^idp^oxoi' (pharviakon) 
 = medicine, drug, remedy.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Constituting an antidote 
 against poison. 
 
 B. As substantive: Aq antidote against 
 poison. 
 
 &l-ex-i-ter'-i-aL Sl-ex-i-ter'-io, al-^x- 
 
 i-t^r-i-cal, a. & s. [In Fr. ale-xitere, adj. & 
 s. ; Fort, alexiterio : from Gr. dAt^nr^pioc 
 (nlcxctcrios) = able to keep or warden, from 
 dAefcj (alexo) = to ward off.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Acting, or at least given 
 as an antidote against poison. 
 
 'B, As svhstantivt : An antidote against 
 poison. 
 
 * al-ey, s. [Alley.] 
 
 ^-ey-ro'-dee, s. [Gr. dXeuptiiiif (afeurodes)= 
 like flour ; a.\t.v(>ov {aleuron) = wheaten floiur; 
 el6o<; (eidos) = form, appeaniuce.] A genus <rf 
 insects of the family Aphidfe, of which one 
 species, the A. proktelloe, is often found in 
 large numbers on cabbage, brocoli, &c. 
 
 al-fal'-fa, s. [Sp. from Ar. a(-/acAifrtft=beBt 
 prurender.] A fodder plant uf the family 
 Leguminotte, somewhat resembling clover. 
 { Western L". S.) 
 
 • al-fSr'-^s. * ai-far'-e?. ». [O. Sp. amnsj 
 
 Sp. atjcrel = &n ensign, fVom Ai"ab. cU-fariM 
 
 boil. T>6^; p6ilt, j6^1; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9liln, bench : go. gem; thin, this; sin. aa ; expect, Xenophon, exist. ing, 
 "tion, -slon« -cioun = shun ; -^on, -tlon = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -«lous - shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = b9l, del ; dro = den
 
 148 
 
 alfet— Algiabarn 
 
 (al = the, and Jdris =. a horseman).] An en- 
 sign or standard bearer. 
 
 •■ It may be said to have been adopted fur a time as 
 an Eoxlish word, beiug iii use in our army duriug the 
 civil warsolCbarle* I. lu a MS. Ui the Harleian CV.l- 
 lectiun, Xo. ^,^*yA, \ 96. aumug papers of that i>eriod, it 
 la ofteu repeated, ' Alfertt John Maunerlng, Aijere* 
 Arthur Carrol," Ac"— ^Vorcj. 
 
 •ftl-fet, 5. [Low Lat. al/etum, from O.E. dl = 
 burning, and/>'f = vat.] Tlie caldron used in 
 the ordeal of boiling water. 
 
 * al'-f in. * al-fyn. s. [Alphyn.] 
 
 Xl-fon -si-a, s. [Named after Alphonso 
 Esterse, Duke of Ferrara.] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of palms belonging to 
 the section Cocoinje. It is now merged in 
 EUtis (q.v.). One species, the A. amygdalina, 
 has been coinimted to have as many as 
 207,000 male flowers in a spathe. {Lindley : 
 Vet). King., p. 134.) 
 
 *al-fri-dar'-i-a. ' al -frid-a-ry, s. [Deriv. 
 
 uncertain, prob. Arab.] 
 
 Astrol. : "A temporary power which the 
 planets have over the life of a person,'* (Kersey.) 
 
 " III flude the cuspe. and of/ridaHa." 
 
 Albumazar, iu Dodsley, vii. 171. 
 
 ^'-g?- (I'l- al'-gse), 5. [Lat. = sea-weed.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : Sea-weed. 
 
 "Garlanded with alga or sea-gmas," 
 
 Den Jonton - Masi^ue of Blackness (Introd.). 
 
 2. Boi. : Any plant of the Algales. 
 &l~ga'-9e-£e, al'-gte^ s. p?. [Alga. J 
 
 Bot. : An order of flowerless plants belong- 
 ing to the class Thallogens, and containing 
 
 GROUP OF ALO.t. 
 1. I>i.-itoma. 2. ProtococciLS. 3, tipirogyra. *. Fucua. 
 fi. C'ouceptacle of Fucua, 6, Ooguniutii. 7. Antheridi.il 
 brauL-h. s. Ooaphere with antlieruzoids. 9. Sargastunt 
 bacci/'irum. 
 
 what are commonly denominated Sea-weeds, 
 with other allied species. Lindley elevates 
 the Algs into an alliance called Algales, 
 which he divides into tive orders. [Algales.] 
 
 ftl-gSO-dr-o-gjr, (fee [See ALOGLoaY and its 
 • ifrivatives.] 
 
 ftl'-gal, a. & s. [Aloa.} 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to sea-weeds, or to 
 the botanical order of Algs. 
 
 B Assnbst: Any individual of the Algales 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " In many algali the cellular spores are surrounded 
 by cilia.'"— £nci^c, Brit. (9tb ed.), v. 69. 
 
 algal-alliance, s. 
 
 Bot. : The Algales (q.v.). 
 
 &l-ga'-le^, s. pi. [Lat. alga = & ea-weed.] 
 [Aloa.] 
 
 Bot. : An alliance of plants, belonging to 
 Che class Thallogeus, and consisting of Sea- 
 weeds and their allies. The species are 
 flowerless, without proper leaves, but the 
 higher species have lobed fronds formed of 
 uniform cellular tissue, and the sporules con- 
 tained in thecic. The alliance contains five 
 orders : Diatomacea?, Confervaceje, Fucacea; 
 ^the typical one), Ceramiaces, and Characege 
 (q.v.). Another division given of them is 
 into Melanospermese, or olive-spored ; Rhodo- 
 spermefe, or rose-spored ; and Chlorospermeie, 
 or green-spored. In 1827, Lindley estimated 
 the known species at 1,994. The most highly- 
 organised and typical of the Algales inhabit 
 the ocean, their geographical distribution in it 
 being marked, like that of plants on land ; 
 
 others occur in fresh w-ater, and some on damp 
 soil, rocks, walls, or glass. 
 
 al-ga-ro'-ba, 5. [From Algarrobo, a town in 
 Andalusia : or from Arab, al = the ; kharroub 
 = carob-tree.] 
 
 1. The carob-tree, Ceratoiiia siliqna, which 
 is one of the Cssalpiuiea. [Carob.] 
 
 2. Certain South American species of Pro- 
 sopis, belonging to the sub-order Mimoseie, 
 
 ", . . where there is a tinv rill of water, with a 
 little vegetation and even a few alffar-roba trees, a 
 kind of mimoB^'— Darwin : Vos/age round the World, 
 ch. xvi. 
 
 algaroba bean, $. The name given to 
 the pods of the Ceratoiiia siliqua, which are 
 imported from Spain. 
 
 al'-gar-6t, al'-gar-dth, s. [Either Arabic 
 or named after its inventor, Algarotti, a 
 physician of Verona.] 
 
 Chem, : The name of an emetic powder. It 
 is a pale fawn-coloured crystalline precipitate, 
 consisting of a compound of trichloride and 
 trioxide of antimony, obtained by pouring 
 antimonous chloride, SbCls, dissolved in HCl, 
 into water. Alkaline solutions dissolve out 
 the chloride and leave the oxide. 
 
 • al-gat, * al'-gate, * al -gates (Eng.), 
 * al'-gait, * al-ga-tis (Scotch), adv. [A.S. 
 al-'icats = Always, altogether; a/ = all, whole, 
 and geat, gat = a gate, door, opening, or gap.] 
 [Gait, Gate; Agate, Agates, Agatis.] 
 
 1. Always, continually, at all times, under 
 all circumstances. 
 
 " He bad hem algates wake and pray.~ 
 
 Bonaventura, S57. 
 " That he waa deed er it waa by the morwe : 
 And thus algatet bousbondes had aorwe. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T. 6,837-8. 
 
 2. Altogether, wholly. 
 
 " And how and whan it schulde harded be, 
 Which is uuknowe algat unto lue." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 10,559-60. 
 
 " Ciiates curs inot thou have, brother art thou myn; 
 
 And if I schal nlgare he beten anon 
 
 Cristea cura mot thou have, but thoi b© that con." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 114—116. 
 
 3. In any way, by any or by all means, on 
 
 any terms. 
 
 " AHsandrine algate than after (that) throwe 
 Bl-thoueht hire feel buaily howe best were to werche 
 To do William to wtte the wille of hire lady." 
 
 WiUiam <^ Palcme. Skeafs ed.. 649—661. 
 
 4. Certainly, of a truth, verily, indeed, 
 
 " And aeyd. ' My fad>T euer lastsmg. 
 Shall my dere sone dye algate .' ' 
 
 Bonaventura, 698. 89Sl 
 
 5. Nevertheless. 
 
 '■ But if thou algate lust Usht vtrelayes. 
 And looser sougs of love to underfong. 
 Who but thy selfe deserves sike Poetea praysef " 
 Speruer : Shep. Cat. xi 
 
 Sil'-gaz-el, s. [Arab, a? = the ; ga2l = gazelle.] 
 The'name given to a species of antelope, the 
 Atitilope Bt'^ofisd'ca, inhabiting Western Africa, 
 in the \icinity of the Niger and in Gambia. 
 It is about 5 feet 2 inches long, and 3 feet 5 
 inches high. The horns are separata from 
 each other. They are about 3 feet long, and 
 have their lower half annulated with thirty- 
 six rings. 
 
 Al'-ge-bar, s. [Arab. al = the; gebar ; Heb. 
 1123 or liJ! (gibbor) = brave, strong, energetic. 
 Used in Gen. x. of a hunter: iij (gabkar, 
 gahher) ^io be strong or brave.] A poetic 
 name for the constellation Orion, viewed as 
 resembling a strong man or a hunter. 
 
 " Begirt with man^- a blazing star. 
 Stood the great giant Algebar, 
 Orion, hunter ofthe beast!" 
 
 Longfellow : OccuUation of Orion. 
 
 II In using the expression " OccuUation of 
 Orion," Longfellow explains that he speaks 
 not astronomically, but poetically. He is well 
 aware that Orion cannot be occulted, but only 
 the individual stars of which it is composed. 
 
 &l'-ge-l>ra, s, [In Sw., Dan., Dut, Ger.. 
 Sp., Port., and Ital. algebra; Fr. algebre. 
 Evidently all from Arabic. Many etjTuologits 
 from this language have been given. It has 
 been taken from the Arabic phrase, aljebr e al 
 mokabaiah, = restoration and reduction (Petuiy 
 Cyclo.). This view is essentially adopted by 
 Wedgwood, who spells the phrase eljabr wa el 
 mogdbala, and renders it = the putting together 
 of parts, and eipiation.] What Sir "^Isaac 
 Newton termed universal arithmetic. The 
 department of mathematics which enables one, 
 by the aid of certain symbols, to generalise, 
 and therefore to abbreviate, the methods of 
 solving questions relating to numbers. It 
 wa.s not till a late period that the Greeks be- 
 
 came acquainted with algebra, the celebrate* 
 treatise of Diophantus not having appeared 
 till the fourth century, A.D. The scienc 
 came into Western Europe through the Arabs, 
 who probably derived it from the Hindoos, It 
 conducts its operations by means of alpha- 
 betical letters standing for symbols of num- 
 bers, and connecting signs (+ — , &c.) repre- 
 sentative of arithmetical processes. Of tht: 
 letters, those near tlie commencement of the 
 alphabet — a, b, c, d, &c. — generally stand for 
 known quantities ; and those towards its end — 
 X, y, and 2— for unknown ones. One of the 
 most important operations in algebra is the 
 solution of what are called equations— a beau- 
 tiful and interesting process which, without 
 tentative gue.sses of any kind, fairly reasons 
 out the number or numbers for which one or 
 more unknown quantities stand. 
 
 " The Greek Algebra was as nothing in compariaon 
 with the Greek Geometry ; the Hindu Geometry waa 
 as little worthy of comparison with the Hindu 
 Algebra."— Calcutta Heifiew. ii. (1846), p. 540, 
 
 Dmtbk Algebra : A term introduced by Prof. 
 De Morgan for ?. kind of algebra, which he 
 thus dehues :— 
 
 " Signification of Symbols in Double Algebra. 
 — This particular mode of giving significance 
 to symbolic algebra is named from its mean- 
 ings requiring us to consider space of two 
 dimensions (or area), whereas all that ordinary 
 algebra requires can be represented in space of 
 one dimension (or length). If the name be 
 adopted, ordinary algebra must be called 
 single." — De Morgan: Trigonom. and Double 
 Algebra (IS49), c. v., p. 117. 
 
 31-ge-bra -ic, al-ge-bra'~i~cal« a. [Eng. 
 algebra; -ic. In Port algebraico.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Relating to algebra ; containing 
 operations of algebra. 
 
 ■' In the case of algebraic reasoning. . ." — Ber' 
 bert Spencer, ind ed.. vol. it. p. 19. 5 2Sl. 
 
 ■'Its algebraical ccnditiona will be the following.' 
 —Air!/ on Sound (186S), p. +4. 
 
 2. Spec. : Having but a finite number ot 
 terms, each term containing only addition, 
 subtraction, multiplication, di\ision, and ex- 
 traction of roots, the exponents of which are 
 given. (In this sense it is opposed to trans- 
 cendental.) 
 
 Algebraic curve : A cur\*e, the equation ot 
 which contains no transcendental quantities; 
 a figure, the intercepted diameters of which 
 bear always the same proportion to their 
 respective ordinates. 
 
 Algebraic signs : Symbols such as + (plus) 
 the sign of addition ; — (minus) that of sub- 
 traction ; X or . that of multiplication ; -i- that 
 of division ; and ( ) impljing that the 
 quantities within parentheses are to be treated 
 as if they were but a single one. 
 
 &l-ge-bra'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Algebraic] By 
 
 the process or processes used in algebra. 
 
 '■- . . this, however, has not been proved alge- 
 hraically." — Airy an Sound (1868), p. 122. 
 
 al-ge-1>ra'-ist, s. [Eng. algebra ; -ist. In 
 Ger. and Dut. algebraist.] One who is pro- 
 ficient in algebra. 
 
 "... the synthetick and anab-tick methods o( 
 ^ometriciana ajiii algebraists . . ."— H'affj.- Logic. 
 
 al-ge-bra'-ize, v.t. [Eng, algebra; -Ue.] To 
 reduce to an algebraic form, and to solve by 
 means of algebra. 
 
 Al-gei'-ba, $. [Corrupted Arabia] A fixed 
 star of the second magnitude, called also 7^ 
 Leonis. 
 
 • ^'-gen, v.t. [Halgen.] 
 
 Al-gen-ib» s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of the second magnitude, called also -j 
 Pegasi. 
 
 Al'ger-ine, a. & s. [From Algi^s, in the 
 
 north of Africa, now the capital of Algeria.] 
 
 L As adjective : Pertaining to Algiers. 
 
 IL As substantive : A native of Algiers. 
 
 al'-ger-ite, 5. [From Mr. Francis Alger, an 
 American mineralogist.] A mineral, a variety 
 of Scapolite, which is reduced by Dana under 
 Wernerite, though he has a Scapolite group 
 of Uni silicates. He considers algcritc as an 
 altered scapolite, allied to pinite. It occurs 
 in New Jersey. 
 
 Al-gi-a-bar'-l-I, s. [From the Arabic] A 
 Mohammedan sect who attribute all the actions 
 of men, whether they be good or evil, to the 
 agency of God. They are opposed to the 
 Alkadarii (q.v.). 
 
 t&te. fit, fare, amidst, what, iall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, ipiite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. ew - U-
 
 algid— alienate 
 
 149 
 
 t &l'-gid, a. [In Fr. afgide ; from Lat algidus.] 
 Cold (Coles.) 
 
 il-gid-i-ty, ^I'-ffid-ness, s. [From Lat 
 
 alyidus = culd.] Coldness. 
 
 " AlgidUy, algor." — Coles : Eng. and Lat. Diet. 
 
 51-gir-ic, a. [Lat. algijicus; from algt(s = 
 cold, and /acio = to make.] Producing cold. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 ftl-god'-on-ite, s. [Named after the silver 
 mine of Algodones, near Coquimbo, in Chili, 
 where it is found.] A lustrous mineral, con- 
 sisting of 83 50 paits of copper, and 16"50of 
 arsenic ; found both in North and South 
 America. 
 
 iu'-gol, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed star 
 in Medusa's liead, in the constellation Per- 
 seus. It is called also d Persei. It is techni- 
 cally of 2i magnitude ; but really varies in 
 brilliancy from the 2nd to the 4th magnitude 
 in 3^ hours, remaining tlius for about 20 
 minutes. In 3i hours more it is again of 
 the 2nd magnitude, at which it continues for 
 2 days 13 hours, after which the same series 
 of changes takes place again. 
 
 ai-gd-l6ff'-ic-g,l, a. [Eng. algoIog(y); -ical] 
 Pertaining to algology. 
 
 ai-gol'-o-gist, s. [Eng. algolog(y); ^ut.] 
 One who stuilies algfe ; one versed in algology. 
 
 il-gdl'-6 -gy, s. [Lat. alg(a); suff. -ology.] 
 
 Bot. : The study of Algte. 
 ^-gor, s. [Lat. algor = coldness.] 
 
 Med. : Any abnormal coldness in the body. 
 (Parr: London Med. Diet., 1809.) 
 
 Al-gor-es, s. (Corrupted Arabic] A star of 
 the third'nuignituile, called also & Corvi. 
 
 * ^ -gor-ithm. ' algorism, * al'-gor- 
 i^me, ** al'-grim. ,v. [Arab.] Arithmetic; 
 numerical computiition. [Aworim.] 
 
 "He[Gerbert] certjiiiily was the first who b- ought 
 the iitaorithm fiotti tlie Siiraceiia, jiud who lllutiLiiited 
 it with suL'h rules as the most atudious in that scieuce 
 cauuot explain."— Warton : ffiil. o/ Eng. Poetry, iii. 46. 
 
 * al'-gose, a. [Not from Lat. algosus ~ abound- 
 in" in sea-weed, but from algor or algus = 
 coTilness ; algeo = to be cold, to teel cold.] 
 Full of cold ; very cold. (Johnson.) 
 
 ftl'-gOUS, a. [Lat, algosus = full of, abound- 
 ing in sea-weed ; alga = sea-weed.] Pertain- 
 ing to sea-weed ; abounding in sea-weed ; 
 resembling sea-weed. 
 
 iU'-guaz'--il» s. (Sp. alguacil ; Arab, al = the, 
 
 and li-azir = an officer, a lieutenaut, a vizier.] 
 
 In Spain: An inferior officer of justice, 
 
 whose duty it is to see the decision of a judge 
 
 carried into execution ; a constable. 
 
 ■■ The corregidor, in consequence of my information, 
 naa seat this alguazil to apprehend yovl"— Smollett ■ 
 Oil Bias. 
 
 &l'-gum, S.l'-mug. S. [Heb., pl. D^T313'?N 
 
 (algunimim), 2 Chron. ii. 7, 10, 11, and with 
 the letters transposed, D''3r3^Sl (almuggim), 
 I Kings X. 11. 12. According to Max MUUer, 
 from the Sanscrit word valgnka =■ sandal- 
 wood ; ka is a tei-mination, and valgu has 
 almost the sound of algiim.] The wood, ap- 
 parently sandal-wood, which Solomon and 
 Hiram's mariners brouglit from Ophir, pro- 
 bably at the mouth of the Indus, along with 
 gold, ivory, apes, and peacocks. The terms 
 for apes and jteacocks, like that o( algiim, and 
 the corrupted form almug, are primarily of 
 Sanscrit origin ; and there can be no doubt 
 that they were brought directly or circuit- 
 ously from India, and seemingly from Malabar. 
 (See Max Mitller's Science of Language.) [San- 
 DAL-wooD, Ape, Peacock.] 
 
 &l-hag'-i, s. [Arabic] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Fabaeete (Leguminous 
 Plaflts), and the sub-order Papilionacese. It 
 contains the Camel-thorns, A. camelomm, A. 
 maurorum, &c. They are, as the name im- 
 plies, thorny plants, which are found in tlie 
 desert, and afford food to the camel as he 
 traverses those wastes. Several species of 
 Camel's-thorn. allied to A. mmirorum. jiro- 
 duce a kind of manna in Persia and Bokhara, 
 but not, it is said, in India, Arabia, or Egypt. 
 [Manna.] 
 
 Al-li&m'-bra, [Arab. =a red house.] The 
 paUce and fortress of the Moorish sovereigns 
 of Grenada, in Spain. It was built in the 
 
 yearof theHegira 675 = A.D. 1273. Extensive 
 and splendid ruins of it still exist. 
 
 " He pass'd the Alkambrn's calm aiid lovely bowers, 
 Where slept the Klisteiiing leaves and folded flowera." 
 Uemans: The Abericerrage, C 1. 
 
 al-hen'-na, s. [Arab. ai = the, and henna.] 
 [Henna.] * 
 
 al'-i-as» adv., s., & adj. [Lat. adv. = other- 
 wise.] 
 
 A* As an adverb : 
 
 Law: A term used to indicate the various 
 names under whieli a person who attempts to 
 conceal his true name and pass under a ficti- 
 tious one is ascertained to have passed during 
 the successive stages of his career. 
 
 ^ Used in a similar sense in ordinary lan- 
 guage, 
 
 'Nor Verstegaii, alias Rowly. [had 'undertook '= 
 undertaken] the confidence to render well-nigh all the 
 coiisiderahle gentry of this laud, from tlie etymology 
 of their uames, Teutonicka. " — Sir T. Herbert : Travels 
 p. 396. 
 
 ^, As a substantive : 
 
 1. A second name, or more probably one of 
 a string of names, assumed by a member of 
 tlie criniinal classes to render his identitica- 
 tion difficult. 
 
 "... forced to assume every week new aliases 
 and new diaguiaes. "— J/acai(?av -■ B^Ut. Eng , ch. xxi. 
 
 * 2. Forvierly : A second WTit or execution 
 issued against a person when the first had 
 failed of its effect. The first was called a 
 capias, requiring the sheriff of some county to 
 take a certain person that he might be sued 
 on a specified charge. If the answer were 
 Non est inventus (lie is not found), then an 
 alias writ went forth in which these words 
 occurred. Sicnt alias prtecipimus (as we have 
 formerly commanded you). If this failed, a 
 phiries writ followed. [Pluries. ] (Black- 
 stone's Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19; also Appen- 
 dix, p. XV.; bk. iv,, ch, 24.) It was abolished 
 by 15 and 16 Vict., c. 76, § 10. 
 
 C. As adjective : In a similar sense to B. 2, 
 as " an alias writ." 
 
 3l'-l-bl, s. [In Lat. not a substantive, but an 
 adverb = elsewhere, in another i:ilace.] 
 
 Law: A plea that the person accused of 
 having committed a crime, perpetrated, of 
 course, at a certain place, could not possibly 
 have done what was laid to his charge, inas- 
 much as he was "elsewhere" at the time 
 when the breach of the law occurred. If he 
 substantiate this, he is said to prove an alibi. 
 
 "... characteristically negligent in taking stepa 
 to verify the filibi which he had set uu."— Daily Tele- 
 graph, 8th Oct.. 1877. 
 
 t al'-i-ble, a,. [Lat. alihilis, from alo = to 
 nourish.] That may be nourished. (Johnson.) 
 
 * al'-i-cant, * ^'-i-cant, * S-l'-i-gaunt, 
 * ^'-ll-gant, s. [Named from Alicante, a 
 province and fortified city in Spain.] A kind 
 of wine said to be made near Alicant from 
 mulberries. (Nares.) [Allegant.] 
 
 "You'll blood three pottles of alicant, by this light, 
 if you follow them."— 0. PI., iii. 252. 
 
 "... as the emjwror had commanded, the wine 
 (as farre as my judgement gave leave) being alligant." 
 —Sir Tktnnas Smith : Voyage to Russia (1605). 
 
 ^-i-da'~da, ^'-i-dade, s. [in Sp. alidada, 
 from Arab.] "The label or ruler that moves 
 on the centre of an astrolabe, quadrant, or 
 other mathematical instrument, and carries the 
 sight." (Blount: Glossog., 1719.) 
 
 a'-li-en, a. & s. [in Ital. alieno, from Lat. 
 alicnns = (l) belonging to another person or 
 thing not one's own ; (2) not related, foreign, 
 strange ; (3) unsuitable ; (4) hostile ; (5) dis- 
 eased in body or mind ; fr. alius = another.] 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 1. Of foreign extraction ; having been born 
 or had its origin in another country ; or 
 simply foreign. (Used specially of man, the 
 inferior aninials, plants, or countries,) 
 
 "... no honourable aer^'ice which could not be 
 a.i well performed by the uativea of the realm as by 
 alien meTceniiiie^."— A/acatdai/ : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 "The mother I'laut admires the leaves unknown 
 
 Of alien trees, and applea not her own."— Drf/den. 
 
 " F:ir, far away did seem to mourn and rave 
 On alien shores. " Tennj/son: The Lotos-eaters. 
 
 Alien Priories : Priories filled solely by 
 foreign monks. These were suppressed iii 
 the time of Henry V., and the lands given to 
 the crown. They were not again revived in 
 Britain. (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 8.) 
 
 2. Foreign, with the added sense of being 
 estranged from in nature or affection. 
 
 3. Estranged from ; averse to ; hostile to, 
 wheresoever born. (Used of persons,) 
 
 " Oft with its fiery force 
 
 His arm had qaelled the foe. 
 And laid, reaiatfess. ux its course. 
 The alien armies low."— y. Montgomery. 
 
 1" In this sense used with from or to. 
 
 "The sentiment that arises ia a conviction of tbo 
 deplorable stnte of nature to which sin reduced us : tk, 
 weak, ignorant creature, alien from God and goodness, 
 and a prey to the great destroyer." — Rogers : Sermon. ' 
 
 4. Incongrous With ; inconsistent with ; not 
 fitted to harmonise or amalgamate with ; in 
 contrariety to the genius of; adverse to. 
 (UsLd of things.) 
 
 "To declare my mind to the disciples of the Are, by 
 a similitude not alien from their profeasion, "— Bo^^e. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One born in another country 
 than that in which he now resides ; a foreigner. 
 
 ". . . for he said. I have been an alien la a 
 strange land."— ^lod. xvjii. 3. 
 
 r houses 
 
 ^ It is sometimes followed hy from or to. 
 
 "... being aliens from the commonwealth of 
 larael. "—Ephes. ii. 12. 
 
 " The lawgiver condemned the pei-sons, who sat idle 
 in divisions dangerous to the government, as aliens to 
 the community, and therefore to be cut off from it."— 
 Addison : Freeholder. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 Law : A person born out of the British em- 
 pire, and whose fatlier is not a British subject. 
 The whole body politic may be divided into 
 three classes : natural-born subjects, consti- 
 tuting the great mass of the people ; aliens, 
 or foreigners residing in Britain, but not 
 naturalised ; and denizens, who are naturalised 
 aliens. The children of aliens, if the former 
 are born in Britain, are denizens. Formerly an 
 alien could neither purchase nor inherit landed 
 property, and in commercial matters he was 
 taxed more heavily than natural-born subjects. 
 (Blackstone's Comment., bk. iv., ch. 10.) By the 
 Act 7 and 8 Vict. , c. 66, passed in 1844, various 
 restrictions on aliens were swept away. 
 
 alien ami, or amy, s. [Fr. ami = 
 friend] [See Alien-friend.] 
 
 alien-duty, s. The duty or tax formerly 
 paid by aliens on mercantile transactions in 
 larger measure than by natural-born subjects. 
 
 alien-enemy, s. An alien belonging to 
 a country with wliich Britain is at the time 
 at war. (Blackstone's Comment., bk. i., ch. 10.) 
 
 alien-lViend, ami or amy, s An 
 
 alien bi.-lunging to a country with which 
 Britain is at peace. 
 
 alien-nee, s. [Fr. ne = born.] A man 
 born an alien.] 
 
 * a'-li-en, * al'-i~ene, v.t [Fr. alUner; fr. 
 Lat. alieno.] The same as Alienate (q.v.). 
 Used (1.) Of property : 
 
 " If the son alien lauds, and then repurchase tbem 
 again in fee, the rules of descents are to be observed, 
 as if he were the original purchaser.'"— flaie; tlist. ttf 
 CoTnmon Law. 
 
 ". . . our whole estate alte^eti and cancelled. " — 
 Jeremy Taylor: On Forgiving Injuries. 
 
 (2.) Of the affections or desires : 
 
 "The king was disquieted when he found that the 
 prince was totally alienad from all thoughts of. or 
 inclination to. the marriage." — Clarendon. 
 
 a-li-en-a-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. alien ; ability. 
 In Ft. alienabilite.] Capability of being alien- 
 ated. (Used of property.) 
 
 a'-li-en-a-ble, «. [Eng. alien ; -able. In Fr. 
 alienable.] That may be alienated. (Used of 
 property,) 
 
 "Land is alienable and treasure is transitory, and 
 both must puss from him by his owTi vohiiitaTy act, 
 or by the violence of others, or at least by fate." — 
 Denni.'t : Letters. 
 
 a'-li-en-age, 5. [Eng. alien ; -age.] The 
 state of being an alien. 
 
 " Why restore estates forfeitable on account of 
 alienage t "—Story. 
 
 a'-li-en-ate, v.t. [Lat. alienatns, pa. par, 
 of filieno = to make another's; to e.-itranpe ; 
 aiienus =■ belonging to another, foreign, alien.] 
 
 1. Law and Ord. Lang. : To transfer one's 
 title to property to another ; to dispose of 
 property by sale or otherwise. Whilst the 
 feudal law existed in full force, it was not 
 permitted to any one to alienate his ]iroperty 
 without the consent of the superior lord. 
 Ultimately, howevex, the right became esta- 
 blished by successive steps, and one may now 
 
 bo^l, bd^; p6iit, j<J^l; cat, 9ell, ohoms, 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t 
 -clan = sh^n. -tion« -sion, -cioun = shiin ; -^ion, -tlon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die. &ic. = b?l, deL
 
 150 
 
 alie n ate— alimentiveness 
 
 alienate an estate really his own by sale, gift, 
 marriage settlement, deWse, or other raethud. 
 Anciently, a person alienating lauds and tene- 
 ments toauother, contrary to law, as a punish- 
 Dient forfeited them altogether. This hea\'y 
 penalty was specially enforced against the 
 king's tenants in capite ; most, if not all, 
 private vassaJs escaped from it Afterwards 
 the forfeiture was modified into a fine for 
 alienation. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., 
 chaps. 18, 19; bk. iv., ch. 33.) [Alienation, 
 
 MORTStAIN.] 
 
 "He coulii not aliencUe one acre without purchasing 
 a license. "—JtfucaK^iij/: BisC. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 2. To estrange the affections from one who 
 before was loved, or from a government, 
 dynasty, or ruling house, to which loyalty 
 was felt 
 
 *' , . . theu my mind was alienated from her, 
 like as my mind was alienated from her eister. "— 
 Bzek. xxiii. IB. 
 
 " I shall recount the errors which, in a few months, 
 alienated a loyal gentry and priesthood from the 
 Home of Stuart "—A/ j caul ai/ : /list. Eng.. ch. i. 
 
 a-H-en-ate, a. & s. [Lat. cdienatus, pa. par. 
 of aiieuo = to make another's, to estrange.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Estranged; withdrawn in 
 affection from. 
 
 " alienate from God. spirit accursed. 
 Forsaken of all good." MiUon : P. I., bk. v. 
 
 B, As mbstant^ve : An alien ; a stranger. 
 "Whosoever eateth the lamb without this house, 
 
 he 13 Ru at i0nate."~-Stapleton: f\rrtreaae of t Tie Faith, 
 foL 146. 
 
 a'-li-en-at-cd, pa. par. & a. [Alienate.] 
 
 " His eye surrey'd the d.'uk idolatries 
 Of (jf<e«u(dri JudaJL" Milton: P. i., bk. i. 
 
 a-li-en-at-iAg, pr. par. [Alienate, v.] 
 
 a-ll-en-a -tion, s. [In Fr. aiienation, from 
 Lat.' alienatia.] 
 
 A. OnlUiary Language: 
 L The act of alienating. 
 
 IL Tiie state of being alienated. 
 Used (1) Of the transference of property by 
 gift, sale, or otberwise, from one to another. 
 (See B,) 
 
 " God put it into the heart of one of our princes to 
 give a check to sacrilege ; her successor passed a law 
 which prevented all future alietiations of the church 
 revenues,"— -<fft'r6i£r^. 
 
 (2) Of the estrangement of the affections 
 from one previously loved, or from a govern- 
 ment t« which loyalty was felt; the transfer- 
 euce of the desires from one object of pursuit 
 to another. 
 
 " It ia left but in dark memory, what wae the 
 CTound of his defectiou, and the alienation of his 
 ne.irt from the king." — Bacon. 
 
 (3) Of the aberration of reason in an insane 
 person ; delirium. 
 
 " Some things are done by man. though not through 
 outward foi-ce and impolaion, though not a-jainst, yet 
 without their wills ; as in aliena'ion of mind, or .iny 
 like inevitable utter absence of wit and Judgment," 
 Booker. 
 
 B. Tf'chn ically : 
 
 Laxa : The transference of land or other pro- 
 perty from one person to another. Alienation 
 may take place by deed, by maticr of records, 
 by special atstvm, and by devise. 
 
 Alienation in Mortmain: An alienation of 
 lands or tenements to any corporation, sole or 
 aggregate, ecclesiastical or temporaL 
 
 Alienation Offitx : A place to which all writs 
 of covenants and entries were carried for the 
 recovery of the fines levied upon them. It is 
 now abolished. 
 
 a' - li - en - a - tor, 5. [Lat. alienator ; Ft. 
 ali<^na(eur.] One who alienates (spec, of pro- 
 perty). 
 
 " Some of the Popish bishops were no less alienafora 
 of their episcopal endowments."— irAorfon .- Life of 
 Sir T. Pope, p. 40. 
 
 • a'-li-ene, v. Old spelling of Alien. (Black- 
 stone.)' 
 
 a'-li-en-ee, s. [Eng. alien; -ee.] One to 
 
 whoiii property is transferred. 
 
 "The forfeiture arises from the Incaiwtcity of the 
 aUefiee to Uike," ~ BlacJctlone : Comment., bk. ii. 
 ch. xvUL 
 
 a'-li-en-ism, s. [Eng. alien; -ism.] 
 
 1. The state of being an alien. 
 
 "The law was very gentle in the conatructiou of the 
 disaliihty of alienism, "—{i'.nt. 
 
 2. The t reatment or study of mental diseases. 
 
 a'-U-en-ist» s. [Alienism.] One devoted to 
 the study or treatment of mental diseases. 
 
 a'-li-en-or, s. [Eng. alien; -or.] One who 
 alienates or transfers property to another. 
 
 "... for the alienor himself to recover liuids 
 aliened by him during hia iaaanity."—Btacks:une : 
 Comment., hk. ii.. ch. xix. 
 
 t a-li'f e, fuiv. [Eng. a = on ; life.] On my life. 
 (A mild oath.) 
 
 "I love a ballad in print a'-life."—3haketp. : 
 Winter's Tale. iv. 4. 
 
 a-liT-er-OUS, a. [Lat. ala = a wing ; and 
 fero = to bear.] Bearing wings ; possessing 
 wings. (Johnson.) 
 
 a'-li-form, a. [Lat. ala — wing ; foi-ma = form, 
 shape, 1 Wing-formed ; shaped like a wing. 
 
 a-lig'-er-ous, a. [Lat. aliger, from ala — a 
 wing; and gcro = to bear, to carry, to have.] 
 Bearing wiiigs, ie. possessing wings. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 %-lighf (gh silent) (1), vA. (pret alighted, or, in 
 
 * poetry, alit). (A.S. (a)lihian, gtlihtan = to 
 alight, to descend from ; from Uht, leht = 
 light, not heavy. The meaning is thus to 
 lighten auything'by removing a weight from it,] 
 L To descend, as a bird from the wing ; to 
 cease flying and rest upon the ground. 
 
 "That there should be geese and frigate-birds with 
 webbed feet, either living on the dry land or must 
 rarely alighting on the water." — Danoin : Origin of 
 Species, ch. vL 
 •■ I sn,w his wing through twilight flit. 
 And once so ntftr me he alit. 
 I could have smote, but lacked the strength. " 
 
 BjfTon: JJazfppa. 8. 
 
 2. To descend, as a person from a carriage, 
 or from horseback. 
 
 '* My lord, irlig iting at his usual place. 
 The Crown, took notice of a« ostler's face," 
 
 CoKper: /ietirvment, 585 
 
 3. To reach the gi'ouud, as falling snow, or 
 anything else descending from the sky, or 
 from above one. 
 
 '■ But storms of atones from the proud temple's height 
 Pour down, and ou our battered hehns alrjfii." 
 
 Dryden : Virgil ; .Unetd ii 654. 
 
 ■J. To stop, to pause as a man on foot nmniug. 
 
 " Came ruiming in , . . 
 But he for nought would stay his passage right. 
 Till fast before the king he dirt alight." 
 
 :ipenter: F. (^,, I. xii 24, 25. 
 
 5. To light on, hn]<iien on, meet with^ 
 
 " By good fortune I alighted on a collection of MSS. 
 in the tjtate-papiii- office.'— /Voude; Uitt. Engt, iv. 543. 
 
 a-light (gh silent) (2), v.t. [A.S. alihtan.] To 
 make light, to remove a weight from, to lighten. 
 
 a-light (gh silent) (3), v.L [A.S. aleohtan, 
 alyhtan — to illumine; UoM = light.] 
 
 1. To illumine, to give light to. 
 
 " For to wissen hem by night 
 A fiery piller hem alight." 
 
 Gower: C. F, ii, 183. 
 
 2. To set alight, to set light to. 
 
 " Anon fer sohe alight" Layle Preine, 199. 
 
 a-lighf (?A silent), a. [Alight, v.] Alighted, 
 as from a horse or vehicle. 
 
 " How that we bare ub in that ilke nltiht; 
 Whan we were in that ostclrie alights' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 723, 724. 
 
 a.'lish.'t (gh silent), adv. [Alight(3),u.] Lighted. 
 
 a-light'-ing (gh silent), pr. par. [Alight.] 
 
 t a-lign' (g silent), v.t. & i. fFr. aiigner = (1) 
 to lay out in a straight line, (2) to square.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To measure by means of a line ; 
 to regtilate or adjust by means of a line. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To fonn a line, as soldiers do. 
 
 a^fign'-ment (g silent), s. [Eng. align ; -ment.] 
 In Pr. alignetnent.] 
 
 1. The act of adjusting by. means of a line. 
 
 2. The state of being so adjusted. 
 
 3. The line of adjustment 
 
 4. Engine : The ground-plan of a road or 
 earthwork. 
 
 a-li'ke, * a-ly'ke, a. kadv. [A.S. onlic, anlic, 
 on = on 't'lic = like.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. The same ; without any difference. 
 
 "... the darkness and the light are both alike 
 to thee."— /•». e.xxxix. 12. 
 
 2, On the same model. 
 
 " He fashioneth their hearts alike."— Ps. xxxiii. 15. 
 
 ^ This adjective never precedes the noun 
 which it qualifies. 
 
 B. As adverb : Equally. 
 
 "... thou knowest not whether shall iirfif^per. 
 either this or that, or whether they both sh.-Ul oe alUie 
 ^ood."—Fcclet. xt 6. 
 
 + alike-minded, s. Like-minded ; simi- 
 lar in mind or disposition, 
 
 " I would to God. not you only that hear me thl^ 
 day, hut all our brethren of this laud, were alika- 
 minded.'— Bp. Ball; Rem., p. 82. 
 
 al'-im-a, s. [Gr. 'd\tp.o<: (halimos) = belonging 
 to the 'sea : aXs (hal&) = the sea.] A genus of 
 Crustaceans belonging to the order Stomapoda 
 and the family Phyllosomidse. Example, the 
 transparent Alima of the warmer seas. 
 
 ai'-x-ment, s. [In Fr. aliment; Sp., Port., & 
 Itiil. alimento; Lat. alimentum, from alo = io 
 liourish, to feed-] 
 
 1. Lit.: Nutriment supplied to an organised 
 body, whether animal or vegetable ; food. 
 
 " Though the aliments of insects are for the most 
 part in a liquid form , . ."-Griffith's Cavicr, voL 
 xiv., p. 70. 
 
 2. Fig. : That which t^nds to nourish, and 
 consequently to perpetuate auything. 
 
 ". . . he EJiith they were hut aiimonts of their 
 sloUi and we.iknes3. which, it they were taken away, 
 necessity would te-ieh tlteni stronger resolutions," — 
 Bacon : Colours of Good and Et-il, en. i. 
 
 Scotch Law : The maintenance which parents 
 and children are reciprocally bound to accord 
 to each other when a necessity for it exists. 
 (It is used also for similar obligations.) 
 
 al'-i-xnent, v.t. [From the substantive. In 
 Fr. alimenter ; Sp. and Port, alimentar; Ital. 
 aliinentare.l To furnish with food and oilier 
 necessaries of life. 
 
 al-l-ment'-al, a. [Eng. aliment; -al] Per- 
 taining to aliment ; fitted to supply aliment ; 
 nutritive. 
 
 "... and the mciking of things inalimeptal to 
 become alimental may l>e an experiment of ^eat 
 profit for making new victuaL" — Bacon: Jfat. Bist., 
 Cent viL, § 649. 
 
 ^-i-ment'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. alimental; -ly.] 
 So as to furnish aliment 
 
 "The substinceof pold Is invincible by thepowerfuU- 
 est action of naturalliiejit. and that not only a?impi»^('/i/ 
 in a substantial inuUitioti. hut also medicament»lly in 
 any corporeal conversiou."— flrowHe. Vulyir Lrrmirs. 
 
 Sl-l-ment'-ar-l-ness, s. [Eng. alimentary ; 
 -ncss.] The'quality of being alimentary ; that 
 is, furnishing nourishment. (Johnson.) 
 
 ^i-i-ment'-a-r^, a. [Eng. aliment ; -arj/. 
 In Fr. alime'ntaire ; Port. &. Ital. alimentario ; 
 from Lat. alimentarins,] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Pertaining to aliment, as the "alimentary 
 canal." (See B., I.) 
 
 2. Furnishing aliment. 
 
 ■"Of alimentary roots, some are pulry and veiy 
 nutritious; as turnips aud cirrots. "Cnese have a 
 fattening q\ia.\\ty."—Arbuthnot: Aliments. 
 
 B. TcrhnicaUy : 
 L Physiology : 
 
 1. Alimentanj Canal: The great tube or 
 duct by wliich the food is conveyed tliriugh 
 the body. 
 
 "... including the alimentary eanaV'—Owen : 
 Mammalia (1859), p 57. 
 
 2. Alimentary Compartment : The lower part 
 of the pharj'iix, which is dilatable and con- 
 tractile. It affords a passage for the food 
 from the mouth to the tEsophagus. (Toddd 
 Boivman: Physiol Anat., vol. ii., 185.) 
 
 3. Alimentanj Mvcons Membrane : The mem- 
 brane whicii lines tlie intenor of the long and 
 tortuous passage by which food taken into 
 the mouth makes its way through the l>ody. 
 Tlie ducts of the mucous, as well as some 
 other glands, open into it. (Todd & liowvian: 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., 1G2.) 
 
 i. Alimentary Tuhe : The passage by which 
 the food makes way through the body from 
 the mouth downwards. (Ibid., p. 185.) 
 
 IL Law. Alimentary Law: The law by 
 wliich parents are held responsible for the 
 alimentation of their children. In Scotch Law 
 it is called obligation of aliment. 
 
 3l-i-meilt-a'-tioil, s, [Eng. aliment; -aiion. 
 In t>er. tit Fr. a! ivieniat ivn ; Sp, alimenttivUin.] 
 
 1. The act or quality of affording nourish- 
 ment. 
 
 "... they [the t«ethl ire subservient in man not 
 only ti> alimental i -n, but to beauty Mid B|>eech."— 
 Owen: Cltisaif. of the Stammalia (IfiiOt, p. 50. 
 
 2. The state of being noimshed by assimila- 
 tion of matter received into the body or frame. 
 
 "Pl.antado nourish, inanimate bodies do not : tliey 
 have an accretion, but no alimantation."- Bacon: 
 Sat. Hilt. 
 
 sil-i-ment'-ive-nSsB, s. [Eng. aliment, -ive, 
 
 -ntss. ] 
 
 fate, faXy fUre, amidst, what, f^, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pS^ 
 or. wore* w^lf, work. whd. son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; tiy, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 alimonions— alkalify 
 
 151 
 
 Phren. ; A protuberance on the brain or 
 skull, alleged to coiistitute tlie organ whi<.h 
 injpai-ts the jileasure which is leit iu eating or 
 drinking. 
 
 ♦ 5l-l-md'-m-ous, a. [Eug. aliviony; -ous.] 
 Pertaining to nourishment. 
 
 "The plethora reudera ua leiin, by suppressing our 
 spirits, whereby they are unaipiw:tt.i.ted of diyestmg 
 tne alimurtioxa humours into flesh."— ffarne^ ; Cw«- 
 tuynption. 
 
 Sl'-i-mon-JT, s. [Lat. aUmonia.SiiifX(dimoiiium 
 = uourislimeut, sustenance ; from alo =■ to 
 nourisli.] 
 
 Iaw : (a) The proportional part of a hus- 
 band's income iil]owt.-d a wife for her support 
 during a matrimonial suit; also (6) that granted 
 her at its termination. In matrimonial liti- 
 gation between husband and wife, he is obliged 
 to allow her a certain sum, generally a tifth of 
 his net income, whilst the suit continues ; 
 and if she establish ground for dissolving the 
 marriage, he must give her what the couit 
 directs. She is not, however, entitled to 
 alimony of any kind if she elope with an adul- 
 terer, or even desert her husband without 
 adequate reason. 
 
 " Till alimony or death tbem parts." Bitdibras. 
 
 Al'-i-6th, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of tlie third magnitude, called also e Ursa 
 Majoris. It is situated in the tail of the 
 imaginai-y " Bear." This star is often used iu 
 observations for finding the latitude at sea. 
 
 &l'-l-ped^ a. & s. [In Sp. & Port, alipede. 
 Fnim hat. allpes : a/a = a wing, and jws, genit. 
 pedis =■ a foot. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : Wing-footed ; with toes 
 connected together by a membrane which 
 serves the purposes of a wing. 
 
 B. As substantive: An animal whose toes 
 are connected together by a membrane which 
 serves tJie pmpose of a wing. The Bats, or 
 Cheiroptera, have this structoi'e. 
 
 Sl'-ip-ite, s. [Gr. ahiTTtis (a?i/(es) = without 
 fat: a, priv., and A(7rus (lipoc) = t'at, without 
 fat ; and -He = XiOu^ {litlius) = a stone. So 
 named because it is not unctuous.] A mineral 
 of an apple-green colour, coutainiug about 
 thirty-two per cent, of oxide of nickel. Jt 
 occuis in Silesia. Dana makes it distinct 
 from, though closely akiu to, pimelite. The 
 British Museum Catalogue regards the two 
 as identical. Alipite is sometimes wi-itten 
 Alizite. [Pimelite.] 
 
 al'-i-quant, a. [in Ger. aliquant; Fr. aJi- 
 quante ; Sp. & Port, aliquanta ; Lat. aliquantus 
 = somewhat (great), or somewhat (small) ; 
 hence, in considerable quantity or number. 
 From the root((/i- = any, and qnantus — great] 
 Pertaining to a number which does not 
 exactly measure another number, but if used 
 as its divisor will leave a remainder. Thus 4 
 is an aliquant part of 7, for 7-^-4 = 1, with a 
 remainder of 3. 
 ^ Aliquant is the opposite of aliquot. 
 
 &r-l-qu6t, a. [In Ger. aliquot; Fr. aliquote ; 
 Sp. & Port, aliquota; Ital. aliquoto. From 
 Lat. aliqjtot =■ somewhat, some, a few.] Per- 
 taining to a number which will measure 
 another given one exactly, that is, without 
 leaving a remainder. Thus 4 is an aliquot 
 part of 8, for 8 -^ 4 = 2 exactly. 
 
 " la place, then, of measuriug this precise aliquot 
 part. . . ."—Hersch^: Aitron., 5th ed. U858), §213. 
 
 al'-ish, a. [Eng, ah ; -ish.] Reaenibling ale ; 
 having some, at least, of the qualities of ale. 
 
 " .stirring it, and beating down the yeast, gives it 
 the aweet alish taste. "—J/orfiiner .' Buthandry. 
 
 ^l-ii^'-ma, s. [Lat. alisma; Gr. oAtV/xa (alisma) 
 = tlie water-plantain.] 
 
 Bot, : A genus of plants of the natural order 
 Alisinacese, or Alisniads. Three species occur 
 in Britain : the A. plantago, or Greater Water- 
 plantiiin ; the A. natans, or Floating Water- 
 plantain ; and the A. ramincvloides, or Lesser 
 Water-plantain. Tlie first is the best known. 
 It is frequent in lakes, rivers, and ditches, 
 and has pale, rose-coloured Howers, with six 
 stamens. The Calmuclts eat its rhizoma, 
 having first dried it to take away its acidity. 
 
 ^l-x^-ma'-oe-se, or al-x§'-m3.df, s. pi. 
 
 [Alisma.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of endogenous plants, with a 
 perianth of six pieces, tlie three outer being 
 herbaceous, and the three inner petaloid. The 
 ovaries are numerous. The genera Actitiocar- 
 piis, Alisma, and Sagittaria (q.v.) are Britislu 
 
 al -is-OU-lte, s. [Named after Mr. R, E. 
 Alison, of Chili] A mineral; a variety of 
 covellite. Colour, deep indigo blue, tarnishing 
 on exposure. Compos. : suJphui', copper, and 
 lead. It is found in Chili. 
 
 al-i-spbe -n^d, s. & o. [Awkwardly com- 
 pounded of a mixture of Latin and Greek. 
 Lat. ala = B. wing ; Gr. o-^^ {spliin) = a wedge, 
 and dSot (eidos) = form, shape.] 
 
 A. As substantive: One of the greater wings 
 of tlie sphenoid bone at the base of tlie skull. 
 
 ■■ . . . the foramen ovale pressing the aiisphenoia." 
 —Flower: Osteology of (lie Matnmatia ilBTO), p. 118. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or connected 
 with, the greater wings of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 •"Through this the external cuotid artery runs for 
 pajt of its course, and it has been called the alhphrrioid 
 cinal." — Flower: Oiteology of the Marmnalia (1370), 
 1). 118. 
 
 * a-lit'e, adv. [Eng. a; and little, contracted] 
 A Uttle. 
 
 " And thoueh thy lady would aUte her sreve. 
 Thou shall thy peace hereafter make. 
 
 Chaucer : Troilus, bk. iv. 
 
 t al'-i-truill, s. [Lat. ala = a wing ; and Eng. 
 frunk, from Lat. truncits.] 
 
 Entom. : The tliorax of an insect; that por- 
 tion of the body or trunk to which the wings 
 are affixed. 
 
 * al'-i-tiire, s. [Lat. alitura.] Nourishment. 
 (Blount: Glossographia, 2nd ed., 1719.) 
 
 3, -live, *a-ly've, * a- life, * 6- life, 
 * on live, a. [ A.S. on life = in life, alive ; on 
 — on, in ; lif ^ Life.] 
 
 L Lilerally : In a state of life; living, as 
 opposed to dead. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used simply to give em- 
 phasis to the noun with which it agrees. At 
 first this was done in formal and serious com* 
 position : now it is colloquial, and even begins 
 to cairy with it a slight tinge of the ridi- 
 culous. 
 
 " John was quick, and understood business : but 
 no ni;iu alive was more careless in looking into his 
 accounts. "~A rbuthiiot. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Existent, as opposed to extinct ; remain- 
 ing ; continuing. 
 
 "... I had not left a purse aliee in the whole 
 tiuiy/'^Sbakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv, i 
 
 To keep alive, v.t. : To maintain in such a 
 state of ooiitinued existence. 
 
 "Hence Liberty, sweet Liberty, inspires 
 AniJ keeps aline hM fierce but noLie fires." 
 
 Cou'per: Table Talk. 
 "This fame, if due to her beauty, would probably 
 have kept her name alive." — Gladetotie : Studies on 
 Homer, i. 16". 
 
 2. Of quick, susceptible temperament; or, 
 for the time being, highly active in mind or 
 body, especially in the phrase all aliv>e. 
 
 " She's happy here, she's happy there, 
 She ia uneasy everywhere ; 
 Her limba are alt alive with Joy." 
 
 Wordsworth: Idiot Bon. 
 
 3. Swarming with living beings in active 
 movement ; thronged, crowded. 
 
 " In n few minutes tlie Eoyne. fur a quarter of a 
 mile, wjia alhve with muskets and greeu boughs."— 
 Jfactiulay ; ffitC. i'wtf., cliap. xvi. 
 
 4. In a Spiritual sense : Temporarily or per- 
 manently free from the power of sin ; having 
 sin dead within one, or being one's self dead 
 to it. 
 
 " Fur I was aliife without the law once: but when 
 the cunimandmeut cjime. slu revived, and 1 died." — 
 /totn. vii. i: 
 6. Sensitive, attentive. (With to or unto.) 
 
 " Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead 
 indeed unto sin. but alive unto God tbroufth Jesus 
 Chikst our Lord, '—/torn, vi. 11. 
 
 al-iz-ar'-ic, a. [Eng. a}i2ar{in} ; -ic] Per- 
 taining to or derived from juadder. 
 
 alizario-acid, 5. [Phthalic-acid.] 
 al-iz'-ar-in, s. [Prom alizari, the name given 
 to madder in the Levant] 
 
 Chevu: CuHsiOi^CioHefCO.OH)^. Thechief 
 colouring matter of madder (Rubia tinctoria). 
 It crystallises in red prisms, slightly soluble 
 in water or alcohol, but dissolving in concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid, also in alkaline liquids. 
 It is a feeble dibasic acid. Heated mth zinc 
 dust, it is converted into anthracene. Nitric 
 acid oxidises it into oxalic and phthalie 
 acids. Alizarin has been produced artificially 
 by oxidising anthracene to anthraquinone, 
 converting the latter into dibromanthraqui- 
 
 none, and heating this with caustic potaBh, 
 the two atoms of Br are replaced by (OU)^. 
 
 aU'-iZ-ite, 8. [Alipite.] 
 
 dl-ka-dar'-it, s. [Arab, alkadan = a decree.] 
 Aniong the Mohaminedaus : A sect who 
 maintain free-will as oj'posed to the doctrine 
 of eternal, absolute decrees. They are a 
 branch of the Motazalites, and have foi- their 
 tlieological opponents the Algiabarii (q.v.). 
 
 al'~ka-hest, s. [In Ger. alkahest; Sp. alkaest; 
 Arab, ai = the ; Ger. geis( = ghost, spirit; ^ 
 all spirit : or Low Lat. alk{cdc) est = it is an 
 alkali ; = all spirit ; spirit of salt.] A word 
 first used by Pai-aeelsus, and adopted by his 
 followers to signify (1) what was fancied to 
 be a universal menstruum, a liquid rai)abl8 
 of resolving all bodies into tlieir constituent 
 elements ; (2) fixed salts volatilised. 
 
 &l-kar-hes'-tic, a. [Eng. alkahest; -ic] Per- 
 taining to the alkahest. 
 
 Al-ka'id, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of the 2^ magnitude ; called also Benet- 
 nasch, and n Urste Majoris. [Benetnascu.] 
 
 ^'-kal-a-mide, al'-cal-^-mide, s. [From 
 
 alkali and amide (q.v.).] 
 
 Ckem, : An amide containing both acid and 
 alcohol radicals. 
 
 al-n]£^-es'^en9e, al-kal es'-gen-^jr, s. 
 
 [Eng. alkalescent; -ce, -cy.] Tlie state of be- 
 cuming alkaline, or the tendency to do so. 
 
 &l-kal-es'-9ent, a. [Eng. alkal(i); -escent, 
 from Lat. crescens = increasing. In Er. alcales- 
 cent ; Port, alcidescente.] 
 
 1. In process of acquiring the properties of 
 an alkali, or possessing a tendency to become 
 alkaline. 
 
 " AM animal diet Is alkalescent or anti-acid."— 
 Arbuth7iot. 
 
 2. Bot. : Having the properties or effects of 
 an alkalL Example, Rumex acetosa. 
 
 al'-kal-i, • al'-cal-y, s. [In Sw., Ger, & 
 Sp. alkali; Fr., Port., and Ital. alcali. From 
 Arab, al = the, and kali = plants of the genua 
 Salicornia (Glass-wort), which, being burnt, 
 left behind a white residuum now called 
 alkali. The word was then first a botanical, 
 and afterwards a chemical one.] A salt of 
 any kind which effervesces with acids ; but 
 ,now the term is used to denote a strong base, 
 which is capable of neutralising acids, so that 
 the salts formed are either completely neutral, 
 or, if the acid is weak, give alkaline reac- 
 tions. Alkalies turn reddened litmus blue, 
 turmeric paper brown, and most vegetable 
 purples green ; they have a soapy taste, act 
 on the skin, and form soaps with fats. The 
 fixed alkalies are the hydrated oxides of the 
 alkaline metals and metals of the alkaline 
 earths. The volatile alkalies are ammonia 
 and the amines of Organic Chemistry; their 
 salts are volatilized at a moderate heat. The 
 term alkali in commerce usually means caustic 
 soda or potash, impure, NaHO or KHO ; both 
 are used in the arts for the manufacture of 
 glass, soap, and many other purposes. Caustic 
 potash is used in surgery as a cautery. 
 
 alkali-metal, s. A metal whose hydrate 
 is an aikiUi. The alkali metals are all mona- 
 tomic, oxidise in the air, and decompose water 
 at ordinary temperatures. They are pntas- 
 sium, sodium, Uthium, caesium, and rubidium. 
 
 alkali-works, s. ji^ Manufactories where 
 alkali is prepared. Also api>lied to those in 
 which carbonate of sodium is manufactured 
 from common salt, by converting it into sul- 
 phate of sodium tlirough the action of sul- 
 phuric acid, and roasting the sulphate of 
 sodium with a mixture of chalk and coal-dust. 
 Alkali works are regulated by Acts of Parlia- 
 ment, 2ti and '27 Vict., c. 120, and 31 and 32 
 Vict., c. 3G. 
 
 &l-kal-i-fi'-a-ble, a. [Eng. alkalify; -able.\ 
 Capable of being converted into an alkali. 
 
 al'-kal-i-f led, pa. par. k a. [Axkajjfy.] 
 
 Si'-kal-l-fy-, v.t. & i. [(1) Alkali ; (2) tlie v.t 
 from I.^t. facio = to make ; the v.i. from^ = 
 to become, the passive of facio.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To convert into an alkali. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To pass into the state of an 
 
 bo5l, bo^; poi^t, j<5?trl; cat, ^ell. chorus, 9hl]i, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, :^enophon, exist, -xng, 
 -tion, -sion, - cloun = sh^n ; -^ion, -tlon = zhun. -tious, -slons, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del ; dre = der.
 
 152 
 
 alkaligenous— all 
 
 alkali 
 alkali. 
 
 to be converted into or become an 
 
 41_l££j-ig'-en-OUS, o. [Arab., &c.. oBtaii and 
 Gr. ■■>e»nii.j igennao)=to beget; from itwa 
 (gmna) = birth ; the causal of •j.-ji.o/iai (^tgno- 
 mai) = to be bom.) Generating or producing 
 alkali. 
 
 ai-kal-im -et-er, s. (In Ger. alkalinuter. 
 from Arab., &c.. alkali; and Gr. ^tTpov 
 ivutron) = a measure.) An instrument in- 
 vented bv M. DescroiziUes for ascertaining 
 the amount of alkali In commercial potassa 
 and soda by neutralising it with a standard 
 acid solution. It is called also bimlte. One 
 of another kind has been contrived by Dr. 
 Mohr of Coblentz. It consists of a graduated 
 tube with a shorter glass tube attached to it, 
 and a clamp by which the flow of the liquid 
 can be regulated. 
 
 al-kal-i-met -ri-cal, a. [Alkalimeter.] 
 Pertaining to tlie measurement of the propor- 
 tion of alk.ili in certain impure salts. 
 
 " The object of an alkalimeCi-ical process may also 
 boobt-iiued . . .'— ffraftam. CftCTii., vol. i., p. 5S2. 
 
 ftl-kal-im'-et-rj?, s. [Alkalimeter.] The 
 measurement of the amount of alkali con- 
 tained in caustic soda or potash, and of car- 
 bonates of the alkalies in a commercial 
 sample, by means of a standard acid solution. 
 (See Walt's s Diet. Chem.) 
 
 ^'-kal-iae, a. [Eng. alkali; -ine. In Fr. 
 alcaiin; Sp. alkalino ; Port. & Ital. akalino.] 
 Having the properties of an alkali. 
 
 ■'. , . an alkaline BtAie/'^Arbuthnot. 
 
 ^ An alkaline substance has a soapy taste, 
 turns reddened litmus paper blue, gives a 
 brown colour to turmeric paper, neutralises 
 acids, dissolves organic matter, and forms 
 soaps with fats. The alkaline metals ai'e 
 potassium, sodium, lithium, caesium, and 
 rubidium ; the metals of the alkaline earths 
 are calcium, strontium, and barium. 
 
 ai-ltal-in'-l-ty, s. [In Ger. alkalinitSl; Fr. 
 tttaiunile] The quality which constitutes 
 any substance an alkali. 
 
 ■■ It is an alkaline fluid, and ite alkalinity is chiefly 
 due to the presence of free soda."— rodd i Bowman 
 Physiol. Anat., ii. 29fi. 
 
 al'-kal-i-ous, a. [Eng.. &c., alkali; -ous.) 
 Poss'essing the properties of an alkali. 
 
 •■ E.-ich of them may partake of an acid and atkalioiu 
 nature-""— nr Kinneir . Ettai/ on the Nervet (1789), p. 
 134. 
 
 • jU'-kal-iz-ate, v.l. To render bodies al- 
 kaline" (Johnson.) 
 
 Sl'-kal-iz-ate, a. & s. [Alkalize.1 Possessed 
 of alkaline properties. 
 
 A. As adjective : Impregnated with alkali. 
 
 "The colour of violets in their syrup, by acid 
 liqueurs turns red ; and by urinous and alkalizate 
 turns green " — Newton. 
 
 B. As substantive: "That which has the 
 qualities of alkali. " (Sheridan : Did. , 4th ed. , 
 
 mi.) 
 al-kal-i-za'-tlon, t Sl-kal-i-fa'-tlon, s. 
 
 [Alkalize.] The act of alkalisiiig bodies, or 
 impregnating them with an alkali. {BUmnt.) 
 
 al-kal-i'ze, f.I. [Eng. alkali; -fee. In Ger. 
 alkalisiren ; Fr. oteaiCser; Port alcalisar : 
 ItaL alcalizzare.] To render alkaline either 
 by working a chemical change in them, or by 
 impregnating them with alkali. {Webster.) 
 ai'-kal-oJd, a. & s. [(1) Eng., &o., alkali; and 
 (2)G"r. «'5os {eidos) = form, appearance.] 
 A- AsatlJ ."Resemblinganatkaliinproperties. 
 B. Assrtbst.: Oneofa class of natural organic 
 bases containing nitrogen, and having high 
 molecular weights. Theyoccurin many plants, 
 and some in animal tissues ; they have not, 
 except Conine, been formed by synthesis. They 
 are substitution compounds of ammonia, most 
 are tertiary amines. They form salta with 
 acids, and double salts with platinic chloride. 
 They are generally crystalline bodies, soluble 
 in hot alcohol, sparingly soluble in water. 
 They have mostly a bitter taste, act power- 
 fully on the animal system, and are used in 
 medicine as quinine, mori>hine, and strych- 
 nine ; they are often violent poisons. The 
 names of most of the alkaloids end in inCf as 
 theine, which occurs in tea and coffee. 
 "• al'-ka-mye, s. The metal " alchemy " 
 (q.v,).' (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 al-kan-et, * il-ken-et, s. [Arab, al- 
 kiiiiiui.] [Henna.] The English name of 
 several plants. 
 
 t 1. Properly lawsonia inerflwe. [Hekna.] 
 2. (a) The Alkanna tinetoria. [Alkanna.] 
 Liiidley mentions that it was once supposed 
 to exhilarate, and was in consequence re- 
 garded as one of the four cordial flowers ; the 
 
 alkanet (alkanna tinctobia)l 
 
 other three being the borage, the " rose," and 
 tlie "violet." (b) Its root, which is much 
 used to give a fine red colour to oil and other 
 fatty matters, and was formerly employed to 
 staiii the face. 
 
 3. The English name of the genus Anchusa, 
 belonging to the order Boraginacese, or Borage- 
 worts. Two are doubtful natives of Britain, 
 A. oj)icinalis, or Common, and A. senijv^rvireiis, 
 or Evergreen Alkanet. The former has purple, 
 the latter beautiful blue flowers. The ever- 
 green species is less rare than the other. 
 
 Jil-k5jl'-na, s. [Arab.] A genus of Boragina- 
 ceffi, or Borage-worts, akin to Anchusa (q.v.). 
 A. tinetoria, generally called ^jicftt(*a(tm-(or(a, 
 is the plant to which the name alkmiet is most 
 frequently applied. [Alkanet.] 
 
 &l-kar'-gen, s. [Eng. alkar(sin) and oxygen.] 
 [Cacodyl.] 
 
 • &l-kar-6un, s. [Alkoran.] 
 
 SJ-kar'-sin, s. [Eng. alk(ali), ars(enic), and 
 suff. -in.] [Cacodyl.] 
 
 gl-ke-ken'-gi, s. (In Fr. alkekeiige ; Sp. 
 alkakengi,alkaiiquegi,alkangttengi ; Port alke- 
 kengio.] The specific name of the Common 
 Winter Cherry, Physalis alkekengi. Though 
 called cherry, it is really of the Nightshade 
 order. The berries are acidulous and slightly 
 bitter. The ancients considered them .as de- 
 tergent and aperient. The plant is a native 
 of Southern Europe : the fruit is eaten in 
 Gennany, Switzerland, and Spain. 
 
 Al-ke'-na,s. [Corrupted .\rabic.] A fixed star 
 of magnitude 2\, called also i Geminorum. 
 
 &l-ken-iia, iU-lien'-na. [Henna] 
 
 Sl-kerm -es, s. [In Fr. alkermes; Sp. alker- 
 Tnes, alquermes ; Arab. aZ = the, and kerntes.] 
 [Kermes.] 
 
 0. Med. : An imagined remedy made mainly 
 of keraies " berries." really the swelled bodies 
 of insects belonging to the family Coccidse, 
 that to which the cochineal insect belongs. 
 With this were combined into a confection, 
 pippin-cyder, rose-water, sugar, ambergris, 
 musk, cinnamon, aloes-wood, pearls, and leaf- 
 gold. Sometimes, however, the sweets were 
 omitted from this strange confection. Much 
 medicinal \irtue was attached to it ; but it is 
 almost needless to add that it has disappeared 
 from the modern jiharmacopceia 
 
 ""The other is of iieads. made of the scarlet powder, 
 which they call kennei. which is the principal ingre- 
 dient in their cordial confection alkerma. —Bacon : 
 Sat. Hitt.. Cent x.. § 965. 
 
 Xl'-ke;, s. [Corrupted Arabic {?)■] A fixed 
 star of the fourth magnitude, called also o 
 Crateris. 
 
 alkoran. alcoran, ' alcheron, * alkar- 
 
 onn (al-kor-an or al-kor-an), s. [In 
 
 Ger. alkoren; Fr. aJcornii; Ital. alcorono. 
 
 From Arab, ai = the ; koran = book. ] 
 
 1. The Mohammedan Scriptures. [Koran.] 
 
 "The holy Iftwes of our .Mkaroun. 
 Geven by G'Mldes riiessanirere Makainete. 
 
 Chaucer: The Man of Laices Tate, 4.T52-a 
 " With soule-profaning Turkish Alcherott." 
 
 Times Whistle. Satire I. 188. 
 
 " 1 had rather believe all the fables In the Legeuil. 
 and the Talmud, and the AU-oran, than that this 
 universal frame is without a mind.""— Bacon." Essayt, 
 Cie. and Mor., chap, xvi- 
 
 2. Areh. : The name given to a high slender 
 tower in Persian mosques in which the priests 
 at stated times recite aloud prayers from the 
 Koran. (Guiff.) 
 
 U-kor-Sm'-ic, al-cor-in-io, a. [Eng, 
 &c., alkoran; -ic.] Pertaining to the Koran. 
 
 al'-kor-Sjl-ist, s. [Eng, &c., aiAoran; -ist.) 
 One who adheres to the letter of the Koran, 
 rejecting all traditions. The Sheeah sect is 
 alkoranist, while the Soonnee one adheres to 
 the opposite practice. 
 
 all, * al, * ale, • alle, • awl, * awle (Eng.); 
 a' (Scotch), adj., s., adv., conj., and in compos. 
 TA.S. eal, a"!, al, pi. ealle. In Sw. all, hel; 
 Dan a(, alle ; Dut. al, alle, geheal ; Ger. 
 aller, in compos, all ; Goth, alls ; Irish & 
 Gael, tiifc ; Arm. ole ; Wei. oil. hole; IceL 
 allr, pi. allir ; Goth, alls, allai ," O. H. Ger. 
 al, aller. Gesenius recognises a connec- 
 tion, also, with Heb. is (kol) = every, aU. 
 Wedgwood looks in another direction, be- 
 lieving all to be from the same root as aye 
 (q.v.).l 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 L 0/ jiiimiicr ; The whole number of ; every 
 one of 
 
 " And Samuel said unto Jesse. Are here an thy 
 children?""— 1 Sam. xvi. n. 
 
 IL 0/ quantity : 
 
 1. 0/ an article, of work, itc. ; The entire 
 amount ; the whole of. 
 
 "" six days ahalt thou labour and do all thy work." 
 —Exod. XX. 9. 
 
 2. 0/tivie: Theentire.or whole duration of. 
 "... Master, we have toiled all the night, and 
 
 have taken nothing. . ."—Luke v. 5. 
 
 3. 0/ space or extension : The whole extent ; 
 whether this is to be reckoned by length only, 
 by length and breadth, or by length, breadth, 
 and del'th. 
 
 '"Tlier was also a Doctoui" of Phisik. 
 In al this world ne was ther non him lyk. 
 
 Chitttcer. C. T.. *IS, 41t 
 
 H Sometimes all is loosely used, especially 
 in colloquial language, for a large number, 
 quantity, amount, or extent of anything; 
 though this may fall far short of the whole. 
 
 " I am a lineu-draperbold. 
 
 As all the world doth know." 
 
 CoicpeT : John Oitpin. 
 
 B. As s^ibstantive : 
 
 1. Plural: AU people; all persons of the 
 kind indicated. 
 
 ■" And all that believed were together' —-fed li. 44. 
 
 2. Singular: 
 
 (a) The whole, as opposed to a part. 
 
 "" And win. what haply fate may yet accord, 
 A soldiers death— the all now left an empire a lord. 
 Bemans: The Lait Constantine. 90. 
 
 (b) Every pei"son ; every thing. 
 
 . to-inorrow I will let thee go. and wiU tell 
 thee ail that is in thine heart""— I Sxm. ix. 19. 
 
 C. j4s adverb : 
 
 * 1. Originally: A particle intended to give 
 increased emphasis to a sentence or clause 
 of a sentence. It is still so used in the lan- 
 guages of the Germanic family. 
 
 •' He thought them sixpence an too dear."' 
 
 Shakeep. : Othello, u. 3. (Song.) 
 
 2. Just ; exactly ; at the exact time when, 
 
 or the place where. 
 
 " Alt&a the dwarfe the way to her assynd." 
 
 Spenser : F. <i.. L, viL 18. 
 
 3. WlioUy, completely, entirely. 
 
 "Woe to the bloody city ! it is all full of lies and 
 robbery.""— JVoA. iii. i. 
 
 ■"llnwonnded from the dreadful close. 
 But breathless all. FltzJames arose." 
 
 Scott ; Lady of the Lake, V. 16. 
 
 4. In all respects. 
 
 " None are oM evil." 
 
 Byron The Cortair, I. xiL 
 
 5. Only; to the exclusion of all other 
 persons or things. 
 
 "Sure I shall never marry, like my sister, 
 To love my father all." 
 
 Shakesp. r King Lear, i. L 
 
 • D. As conjunction : Although. 
 
 " And those two froward sisters, their faire love^ _ 
 Came with them eke. all tliey were wondrous loth. 
 Spenser: F. Q., II.. "-3*. 
 
 ^ In this sense it is often written albe, or 
 albee (q.v.). 
 
 ^ There are many phrases in which alt is 
 found in composition with other words. The 
 most important of these are — 
 
 ate, lat, fare, amidst, what, f&ll, fatber ; we, wet, kere, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, SShrian. 
 
 sire, sir, 
 B, oe = e ; 
 
 marine ; go, pit, 
 S = e. ey = ».
 
 all -abandoned— all-destroying 
 
 153 
 
 Ajter all: After everything has become 
 known or been taken into account. 
 
 All along: (1) The whole way along (in 
 space) ; (2) during the whole bygone period to 
 which reference is being made (in time) ; (3) a 
 term used in bookbinding, denoting that the 
 thread passes from end to end of the fold, or 
 directly between the distant points of puuc- 
 turation. 
 
 All and soine : One and aLl ; every one; 
 everything. 
 
 "In armour eke the souldiera aU nnd aome. 
 With all the force that might so soon he had." 
 
 Afirr. for Mag., p. 91. 
 
 All a-row, all-a-row : All iu a row. 
 ■' My frienda ahove. my folks below, 
 Chattiagand laughing n/l-a-rou:" 
 Pope: Imitations of Horace, Sat. vi., 135-6. 
 
 + All four. In the same sense as All 
 Fours, No. 1 (q.v). 
 
 ". , . whatsoever goeth upon all four.'— Lev. 
 xi. 42. 
 
 All fours: (1.) The whole of the four ex- 
 tremities (used of a human being creeping on 
 arms and legs, or arms and knees ; or of the 
 ordinary movements of a quadruped). 
 
 "He [the gorilla] . . . betakes himself to all 
 /ouri."—Owen: Classif. of the Mammalia (1859), p. 89. 
 
 (2.) A low game at cards played by two ; so 
 named from the four particulars by which it is 
 reckoned, and which, joined iu the hand of 
 either of the parties, are said to make allfmirs. 
 (Johnson.) (3.) Law: One case is sometimes 
 said to be on all fours with another one when 
 the two agree in all particulars with each 
 other. (Will : Uliarton's Law Lexico7i.) 
 
 "... it must stand on all-fourt with that stipu- 
 lation. "—i)a«y Telegraph, March 15. 1877. 
 
 All in all: (1.) Supreme and undisputed 
 ruler (adj. , used of God). 
 
 "And when all things shall be suljdued under him, 
 then shall the Son also himself bo subject unto him 
 th.it put all things under him, that God may be all in 
 all."— I Cor. XV. 28. 
 
 (2.) The aggregate of the qualities required 
 to form an estimate (substantive). 
 
 " Bam. He was a man. take him for all in all. 
 I shall not look upon hia like again," 
 
 Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 3. 
 
 (3.) In all respects (adc). 
 
 " Lod. la this the noble Moor whom our full senate 
 Call aiH«-aM sufficient?" 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, iv. L 
 
 .4^7 oTie. : In all respects the same thing. 
 
 "The Saxons could call a comet a fixed star, which l9 
 alt oiw with atella crinUa, or cometa." — Camden ■ 
 Hemains. 
 
 AH over: (1) Spread over every part- 
 wholly, completely. (Colloquial.) 
 (2) AU included. 
 
 "Give me your hands, all over." 
 
 ^hakeip. : Julius CcBsar. U. L 
 
 All the better: In ail respects the better. 
 Used loosely for "So much the better." 
 t All to : [All-to]. 
 And all: Included, not excepted. 
 
 "A torch snuff and all, goes out in a moment, when 
 dipped in the vapoaT."— Addison : Remarks on Italy. 
 
 At all: In any resjiect ; to the extent; iu 
 any degree ; of any kind ; whatever. 
 
 " I And in him no fault at aU."—J<,hn xviii. sa. 
 
 E. In composition : In composition all may 
 be an ad,jective, joined with a present or a past 
 participle, or an imperative, as all-absorbing, 
 all-abandoned, albeit; an adverb, joined with 
 an adjective or present or past participle, as 
 all-merciful, all-pervading, all-accomplished ; a 
 flubstantive, as all-shunned ; or an interjec- 
 tion, as all'hail. 
 
 all-abandoned, a. Abandoned by all. 
 
 "- , . t\).is all-abandoned deaBT\,."—SheUon ■ Tr. of 
 
 D. qiiu.. i, 4. 1. 
 all-abhorred, a. Abhorred by all. 
 
 "... all-abhorred war." 
 
 Shakesp. , Henry IV., Part /., v. 1. 
 
 all-absorbing, a. Absorbing all. En- 
 grossing the attention ; wholly occupying the 
 mind so as to leave no room for thought about 
 anything else. (Webster.) 
 
 all-accomplished, a. In all respects 
 accomplished ; of thoroughly finished educa- 
 tion. {Webster.) 
 
 all-admiring, a. Wholly admiring, 
 " Caiii^, Hear him but reason in divinity. 
 And, aH-admiriiig, with an inward wish 
 You would dt'sire, the king were rnado a prelate." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Henry V., 1. L 
 
 aU-advised, a. Advised by all. 
 
 "He w,^s all-advised to give such a one."— Bishop 
 Warburfon Letters, p. 13. 
 
 all-aged, a. Of all ages without distinc- 
 tion. 
 
 ■' Lowlander made the All-aged Stakes. "— rimes, 
 30th Oct., 1175. ,Spvrlmg Intelligence. 
 
 all-amazed, a. Thoroughly amazed. 
 
 ■■ And all-amazed brake off his late intent," 
 
 Shakesp. : Venits and Adonis. 
 
 all-approved, a. Approved by all 
 
 ". ... all-approaed Spenser."— Jftwe .* Song q/ the 
 Soul, Preface 
 
 all-approving, a. Approving of every- 
 thing. 
 
 " The courteuua host, and all-approoing guest." 
 
 Byron: Lara, I. xxii, 
 
 all-arraigning, a. Arraigning all people, 
 or every part uf one's conduct or reputation. 
 "We dread the all-arraigning voice of Fame. ' 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxi,, 348. 
 
 all-assistless, a. Wholly unable to ren- 
 der one's sfAf or others assistance. 
 
 " stupid he stares, and all-assistless stands." 
 
 Pope ■ Homer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 970, 
 
 aU-atoning, a. Atoning for all, or for 
 everything ; making complete atonement. 
 
 " A patriot's all-atoning name," 
 
 Dryden Abs. and Ach'itophel. 
 
 all-be, conj. [Albe.] 
 
 all-bearing, o. Bearing, in the sense of 
 producing evt^rything ; omniparous. 
 
 " Whatever earth, all-bearing mother, yields." 
 
 Milton: P. L.. bk. v. 
 
 " Where on th' all-bearing earth unmark'd it grew." 
 
 Pxpe : Homer's Odyssey, bk, X., 362. 
 
 all-beauteous, a. Everywhere, and in 
 all respects, full of beauty. 
 
 " . . . . All-beauteous world ! " 
 
 Byron : Heaven and Earth, L 8. 
 
 all-beautiful, o. in all respects verj- 
 beautiful. 
 
 '■ All-beautiful in grief, her humid eyea. 
 Shining with tears, she lifts, and thus she cries." 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 3U1-302. 
 
 all-beholding, a. Beholding everything, 
 
 " Jove to deceive, what methods shall she try. 
 What arts, to blind hia all-beholding eye ? 
 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk, xiv., 185. 186. 
 "Of all-beholding man, earth's thoughtful lord," 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. viii, 
 
 all-bestowing, a. Bestowing everything, 
 or bestowing whatever is bestowed. 
 
 " Had not his Maker's all-bestowing hand 
 Given him a soul, and i).ide him understand." 
 Cowper : Conversation. 
 
 all-blasting, a. Blasting every creature 
 under its inlluence. 
 
 " This boundless upas, this all-blasting tree." 
 
 Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 126. 
 
 all-bounteous, a. infinitely bounteous 
 —an attribute of God. 
 
 "... the all-bounteout King, who shower'd 
 With copious hand." Milton P. L.. bk- v. 
 
 all-bountillll, a. [The same as All- 
 bounteous.] Infinitely bountiful; whose 
 bounty has no limits. (Webster.) 
 
 all-bright, a. Completely bright ; bright 
 in every part. 
 
 "All-bright in heavenly arms, above his squire, 
 Achilles mounts, and aeta the field on fire." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 134-S. 
 
 all-but, all but, adv. Only slightly 
 falling short of universality ; nearly, almost. 
 
 "... I too acknowledge tbe att-but omnipotence 
 of early culture and nurture." — Carlyle: Sartor 
 Rfsartus, bk. ii.. ch. ii. 
 
 all-changing, a. Perpetually changing. 
 
 "... this all-changing \fOTd." 
 
 Shaketp. . K. John, ii. 2. 
 
 all-cheering, a. Cheering all ; inspiring 
 all with cheerfulness. 
 
 "... the all-cheering sun." 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, L L 
 
 all-collected, a. Thoroughly collected. 
 
 " Fierce, at the word, his weighty sword he drew, 
 And, all-collfctcd. on Achilles flew. ' 
 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk. xxll., 389-90, 
 
 all-comfortless, a. Wholly without 
 comfort 
 
 " AH-cotn/orflt'ss he aita. and wails hia friend." 
 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk. xix . 367. 
 
 all-commanding, a. Commanding all, 
 that is, issuing (Commands to all ; possessed of 
 unlimited sovereignty. 
 
 " Who, by his att-co7nmanding might, 
 Did fill the new-m.ide world with light,' 
 
 Milton .- Transl. of Ps. cxxivi. 
 
 Considering ah 
 
 all- compelling, a. Compelimg all 
 beings, and iu all mutters. 
 
 ". . . and all-compelling Fate.' 
 
 Pupa: Homer's Iliud, bk. xix . SS. 
 
 all-complying, a. Complying always^ 
 and in every particular. 
 
 " All bodies be of air compo.s'd. 
 Great Nature's all-complying Mercury." 
 
 More . Song qfthe Soul. App,, 28. 
 
 all- composing, adj. Composing all ; 
 making all tranquil 
 
 "... all-contposing sleep." 
 
 Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. xxiv., 3. 
 
 all- comprehending, a. Comprehend 
 ing everything. (Webster^ 
 
 aH-comprehensive, a [The same aa 
 All-comi'Rehending.] Comprehtudiiig every- 
 thing. 
 
 "The divine goodness is manifested in making ai: 
 creatures suitably to those ideas of their natures 
 which he hath in bis all -comprehensive wisdom."— 
 Olanvill: Pre-existence of Souls, ch. 8. 
 
 all-confounding, a. Confounding ali 
 
 " Ever higher and dizzier are the heights he leads ua 
 to: more piercios;, ,il [-comprehending, all-confound- 
 ing ^re his \iewa and glances."— CaHyie. Sarlttr 
 Rciartus, bk. L, ch. xl 
 
 all-concealing, a. Concealing every- 
 thing. 
 
 "... all-concealing night.*' 
 
 Spenser: M. Hubb. Tale, ver, 340. 
 
 all-conquering, a. Universally con- 
 quering ; everywhere victorious. 
 
 ". . . all-conquering Rome." 
 
 Cowper: Expostulation. 
 " And sunk the victim of all-conquering death." 
 
 Pope • Homer's Iliad, bk. xviii,, 160. 
 
 all-conscious, a. in every respect con- 
 scious 
 
 " He. whose all-conscious eyes the world behold. 
 Tir eternal Thunderer, sat thron'd in gold." 
 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk. viii., 560-L 
 
 all-considering, 
 
 things. 
 
 '■ On earth he tum'd his all-considering eyes." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xi,. 111. 
 " To few, and wondrous few, has Jove assign 'd 
 A wise, extensive, all-considering mind. 
 
 Ibid., bk. xiii., 917-18. 
 
 all-constraining, a. Constraining all. 
 
 "... t^nture, hy her all-constraining law. 
 Each bird to her own kind this season doth invite." 
 Drayton: Polyolb , Song IS. 
 
 all-consuming, a. Consuming evei7-> 
 thing exposed to its action. 
 
 "... AH aU-co7isuming fire ." 
 
 Byron : Hours of IdleneM. 
 " To God their praise bestow. 
 
 And own his all-consuming power. 
 Before they feel the blow." 
 
 Goldsmith : An Oratorio, act lil 
 
 all-controlling, a. Controlling alL 
 (Everett.) 
 
 all-covering, a. Covering all persona 
 or things. 
 
 " No : sooner far their riot and their lust 
 Alt-covering earth shall bury deep in dust." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk, xv,, 87-B. 
 
 all-creating, a. Capable of creating 
 everything ; which actually creates, or haa 
 created everything. 
 
 " His other works, the visible display 
 Of all-creating energy and might." 
 
 Cowper : Task, bk. v. 
 
 all-curing, a. Curing all or everything. 
 
 "When Death's alt-curing hand shall close their 
 eyes, ■ Sandys : Job, ch. xxi. 
 
 all-daring, a. Daring everything ; 
 shrinking from no efi"ort, however arduous. 
 
 ". . , the all-daring power ot poetry."— B.JoTUOn: 
 Masques at Court. 
 
 all-dazzUng, a. Dazzling all. 
 
 '■ , . . bind 
 To hia young brows his own all-dazzling wreath." 
 Cnivper . Transl. of Latin Poems of ilontiL 
 
 all-deiying, a. Defying all. 
 
 " Love, all-defying Love, who sees 
 No charm in trophies won with ease," 
 
 Moore: The Fire-Worshippert. 
 
 all-depending, a. Depending more or 
 less upon every creature. 
 
 "... bereft 
 By needy m an, that all-depending lord" 
 
 Thomson Summar. 
 
 all-designing, a. Designing all things. 
 
 {Webster.) 
 
 all-destroying, a. Destroying every- 
 thing. 
 
 " But ah ! withdraw thla all-destroffinff hand " 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk ixi., 4ST, 
 
 boU, \>6^: ptfat, j<fM: cat, ^eU, chorus, yhin. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, 
 -tlon. -sion. -cioun = shun ; -slon, yon = zhun. -tious, -slous, -cious = shus. 
 
 a^ ; expect, Xenophon, e^ 1st. ph = I, 
 -ble, -die. &c. = bf 1, d^l ; dre = der.
 
 154 
 
 all-devasting— AU-hallows 
 
 aU-devasting, a. Devastating even- 
 thing. 
 
 ■ From wonnda her eaglets sock the reeking blood. 
 And all-iiewofting war provides her luod." 
 
 Sandys : Job. p. 5^. 
 
 all-devonring, a. Devouring or cou- 
 iuming eventhiug. (Lit. & jig.) 
 
 "... (i/j-d^pourin^ fiainfe" 
 Cowper - Burning of lord Manijiclir$ Library, 
 
 all-dimming, a. Rendering everything 
 dim- 
 
 "Tben close his e^eswith thy all-dimming hand." 
 Mariton : Addrea to ObHe. at the end of Satirei. 
 
 all-directing, a. Directing everything 
 
 ". . . al^^directing d:xy.' 
 
 no-nson : Cattle t^ Jndetenee, iL 4T. 
 
 Discerning everj- 
 
 all-discemlng, 
 
 thing. (Webster.) 
 
 all-discovering, a. Distiovering in the 
 sense of disclosing ever>'thiiig. 
 
 "Till all'dUcorering Time siiBli further truth declare."' 
 .Vor^ : S-yng of ihs Soul, It^. of W^rldt, SL 93. 
 
 all-disgraced, a. In every respect dis- 
 graced ; thoroughly disgraced. 
 
 "The queen 
 Of audience, nor desire, shall fail : so she 
 From Eirypt drive her all-di»graced frieud. 
 Or take his life there." 
 
 ShaJcesp. : Ajitony arid Cleopatra, ill 10. 
 
 all-dispensing, a. 
 
 1. Dispensing all things. 
 
 " As frankly bestowed on them by the aXt-dispenting 
 bounty as rain and sunshine. "—J^tWon .■ Of Refom^, 
 bk.iL 
 
 2. Affording a dispensation from the en- 
 forcement of a law or penalty ; indirectly 
 granting permission to do an otherwise illegal 
 act. 
 
 " That little sj^ace you safely m»y allow ; 
 Your alt-dispensing power protects you now. " 
 
 Dryden : Hind and Panther. 
 
 all-disposing, a. Disposing all things. 
 
 •■ Of all-disposing Providence." 
 Wordtifforch : rftc iVhite Doe fsf J^^UUme. c vL 
 
 all-divine, a. In all respects divine ; 
 infinitely divine. 
 
 •■ Then would I write the all-dieine 
 Perfections ol my valentine." 
 
 HoiceU : Letter. L 5. 2L 
 
 all-divining, a. Divining everything; 
 sagaciously unravelling every present mystery 
 and forecasting everj' future event. 
 
 " But is there aught In hidden fate can shim 
 Thy aH-ditn'ninfl spirit ?- 
 
 Sir R. Fanshfttee : Potior Fido. p. 181. 
 
 all-dreaded, a. Dreaded by all. 
 
 "... the aU-dreadfd thonder-stone." 
 
 ShaXesp. : Cymbeline, iv. i. 
 
 all-dreadful, a. In all respects dread- 
 ful ; very dreadful. 
 
 " When Judo's self and Pall^ shall appear, 
 All'dreadful in the crimson walks of war." 
 
 Pope: Burner' i Iliad, bk. viii., ♦69-60. 
 
 all-drowsy, a. Very drowsy. 
 
 '■ AU-drou>ty uight.~~Broume: Brit. Ptut.,iL 1. 
 
 all-eating, a. Eating eTerything. (Lit. 
 
 "Were an all-eating shame and thriftless praise." 
 
 Shaketp. : Sonnet*, iL 
 
 all-efficacious, a. In all respects effi- 
 cacious. (Evirelt. ) 
 
 idl-efflcient, a. Of unlimited efficiency 
 In all respects, and to an unlimited extent, 
 efficient {Webster.) 
 
 all-eloqnent, o. In the highest degree 
 eloquent ; of unbounded eloquence. 
 
 " Death all-eloquent I you only prove 
 What dust we doat on. when 'tis man we love." 
 Pope : Eloiaa to Abelard. Sij-f. 
 
 all-embracing, a. Embracing every- 
 thing. (More or less figurative.) 
 
 "... an all-embracing ocean i,\At.''~Carlyle : 
 Beroet and Hero-Worship. lict L 
 
 " Soon aa. absorb'd in all-embracing flame. 
 Sunk what was mortal of thy michty name." 
 Pope: Bomer's Odyssey, 6k. xiiv., 91-2. 
 "A comprehensive, atl-imbraeing. truly Catholic 
 Christianity.'— Jfi/man.- Hitt- of J««, »c ed.. Pref., 
 ToL L, p. xiiiv. 
 
 all-ending, a. Putting an end to all 
 things. 
 
 " Methinks, the truth shall live from age to age. 
 As twere retail'd to all posteritv. 
 Even to the general all-endinfi day.' 
 
 Shaketp. King Richard IIL. ill 1. 
 
 all-enduring, a. Enduring everything. 
 
 " With a sedate and aU-emiurtnri eve." 
 
 Byron: Childe Harold. iiL S5. 
 
 all-enfolder, s. He who unfolds every- 
 thing. 
 
 " Who dares to uame His name^ 
 Or belief in His procUim, 
 
 Veiled m mvs^e^^- aa He is, the AU-enfoider > ~ 
 Goethe. (Quoted iii Tgndall't Prag. <if Scienee. xiv. 41^ \ 
 
 all-engro8slng, a. Engrossing aU. 
 
 "... the all-.-iigrossino torment of their indus- 
 trialism."—/. & MiU : PoL icon., hk, L. eh. vil. § 3. 
 
 all-enlightened, a. In all respects or 
 on all matters enlightened. 
 
 " O aU-enlightgn«d mind '. * 
 Pope : Bomer't Odyssey, bk. xiiL, 4M, 
 
 aUr-enligbtening, a. Enlightening all. 
 or everj-thing. 
 
 " Forth burst tht- sun with aW^nlightening tk^ ' 
 Pope : Bomer't Iliad, bk. xvii.. 735. 
 
 all-enraged, a. Enraged in the highest 
 degree. 
 
 " How shall I stand, when that thoo shalt be hurld 
 On clouds. In robea of fire, to Judge the world, 
 Usher d with k'olden legions, m tnine eye 
 Carrying an a^-enraged majesty?" 
 
 John Ball: Poenu, p. 77. 
 
 all-envied, a. En\ied by all. 
 
 ". . . th" all-enpied gift of Heayn." 
 Pope: Mitcellaniea ; Bor<ux, Epist., bk. L, 4. 
 
 all-essential, a. Quite essential ; that 
 cannot on any account be dispensed with. 
 {Everett.) 
 
 all-eTll, a. In all respects evil ; evil in 
 the highest degree. 
 
 "... his own all-evU son." 
 
 BiP'on : Parisina, bt. vL 
 
 all-excellent, a. In&nitely excellent ; of 
 unbounded excellence. 
 
 ■■ Love aH-exceUent." 
 
 Cotcper : TramH. fr<m GuioH. 
 
 all-flaming, a. In a thorough blaze ; 
 flaming in everj- direction. 
 
 ■' She could iiut curb her (ear. but "gan to start 
 At that alljUiming dread the monster Bpif " 
 
 BeattmanX .- Ptyche, viiL 85. 
 
 All Fools' Day, s. The 1st of April : 
 
 the day when, according to the efchic5 handed 
 down "probably from pre-Christian times, it 
 is considered right, if not even laudable, to 
 make fools of all i>eople, if one can, or at 
 least of as many as possible. The approved 
 method of doing this is to send them on silly 
 or bootless errands. The victim thus en- 
 trapped is called in England an April fool, 
 in Scotland an April gowk, and in France 
 Poisson d'Avril^ an April fish. A similar 
 practice obtains in India at a somewliat licen- 
 tious festival called the Hvli, or HoUe, which 
 is designed to celebrate the vernal equinox. 
 " The first of April, some do say. 
 Is set apart for A II FooTs Day." 
 
 Poor Robin's Almanack, (17601 
 " The French too have their All F9ols' Day. and call 
 the person imposed upon 'an April flsn. poisson 
 d'Avril,' whom we term an April fooL ' — Brand 
 Popular Antiquities. 
 
 all-forgetftil, a. Wholly forgetful. 
 
 "... aU-forgeffttl of sell" 
 
 LongffUotc: Evangeline, pt. L, 4. 
 
 all-forgetting, a. Forgetting all people 
 
 ow blest the solitary's lot. 
 Tio all-farg' 
 Within^ 
 
 Burnt: Despondency, S. 
 
 all-forgiving, a. Forgiving all. 
 
 ■ Thxt alV-formring king. 
 The type of Him ibove." 
 
 Dryden : Thren. Aug.. ver. 257. 
 
 all-forgot, all-forgotten, a. Wholly 
 forgotten, or forgotten by all. 
 
 " For hours on Lara he would flx his glance. 
 As all-forgotten in that watchful trance." 
 
 Byron: Lara. I. nvL 
 
 (For ex. of All-forgot, see All-forgethng.) 
 all-giver, s. Tlie giver of everything. 
 
 " The A tl-gieer would be unthank'd- " 
 
 Milton : Comus. 
 
 all-glorious, a. Infinitely glorious. 
 
 ■' A H-glorious King of kings," 
 Covper - TransL from Guion ; Joy in Jtartyrdom. 
 
 all-good, 8. &€u 
 
 A. As sitbst. : A name sometimes given to 
 a plant, the C hen apod ium Bonus Henriciis, 
 c-tUed also the Mercury Goose-foot or Good 
 King Henry. It is common in Britain. 
 [Chekopodhm.] 
 
 B. As adj.: Infinitely good. 
 all-governing, a. Goveming all. 
 
 •■ B'lt Jove. n"-gorernlng. whose only will 
 Determnes f!»re. and mincles pood with ill.' 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. XviL. 507-5. 
 
 all-gracious, a. Infiretely gracious. 
 
 . . all-graciuus Seaven." 
 
 Scoa : Lord of the Isles, v. SA. 
 
 all-g^rasping, a. Grasping everj-thing. 
 
 all-great, a. In every respect great ; 
 infinittrly great. 
 
 "... that France w»» not aU-great,' — Carlyle: 
 Beroes and Bero-Wor^ip, Lett. VL 
 
 all-guiding, a~ Guiding all persons and 
 things- 
 
 " S'l.* give me leave to answer thee, and those, 
 \Vhu Ood's all-guiding providence oppose " 
 
 Sandys: Job. ch. iiiv. 
 
 all-bail, iin;>er. of v.. or interj., s., k v. 
 [Eug. ally and hail = health.] 
 
 A. As an imperative of a verb, or as an 
 inlerjectUm: A salutation to God, to a human 
 being, or to an inanimate thing. 
 
 1. Applied to God, it indicates reverential 
 joy or adoration in approaching his presence. 
 
 " Jebo%-ah, with returning light, all-hail." 
 
 Byron : Cain, L L 
 
 2. Addressed to a person, it properly wishes 
 him perfect health, but is used more vaguely 
 as a salutation to express the pleasure which 
 is felt in meeting him. 
 
 " And as they went to tell his discJplea, behold. 
 JesuB met them, saying, All-halL'—Maa. xxviiL 9. 
 
 3. Addressed to a thing, it inij-lies that it is 
 to the utterer a source of great delight. 
 
 " AU-haU, ye fields, where constant peace attends! 
 A ll-hail. ye sacred solitary grovee ! 
 AU^hatl, ye books, my true, my real friends." 
 
 WaXth. 
 
 B. A:- substantive : Welcome. 
 
 " Greater than both, by the all-hail hereaft*r ! " 
 
 Stakesp. : Xa<if<'Ji, L &. 
 "Give the aU-lustl to thee, and cry. 'Be bleee'd 
 For making op this jieace : ' " 
 
 Shakeap. : Coriolanu$, T. 8. 
 
 C. -4s a verb : To salute. 
 
 " Whiles I stood rapt in the wonder of It, 
 C^me missivea from the king, who aH-hailod me. 
 Thane of Cawdor." Shaketp.: HacAeih. L b. 
 
 * All-tiallond, s. [All-hallows.] 
 
 ' All-hallond-eve, s. The eve of AU- 
 hallows' Day. [All-hallows' Eve.] 
 
 All-hallow, s. [All-hallows.] 
 
 all-hallowed, adj. Hallowed in the 
 highest degree. 
 
 All-halloween, s. [All-hallows* Evk] 
 All-hallownLas, s. The same as All- 
 
 HALLOWS (q.V.). 
 
 All-hallown, n. Pertaining to the time 
 about All-hallows. 
 ^ An All-haUou-n summer is a late summer. 
 
 " Farewell, thou latter spring ! farewell. 
 Atl-haUoum summer." 
 
 Shakssp. : Benry TV., Part I.. 1 2. 
 
 All-hallows, All-hallow, All-hal- 
 lowmas, Hallowmas, * All-hallond, >- 
 
 [Eng. ail; hallows, or hixUow ; A.S. halge 
 (genit. hcdgan) — saints.] [Hallow.] 
 
 1. The old English designation of All 
 Saints' Day, the 1st of November, formerly 
 usliered in throughout Britain by the cere- 
 monies and merry-making of All -hallo ween. 
 [All-Halloween, All Saints' Day.] 
 
 ■' Book of Riddles) why, did you not lend It to Aliee 
 Shortcake uifon .itt-hallovnnns last, a fortnight afore 
 Wjcltaelmaa?"— AAoAeip. .■ Merry Wives, i. 1. 
 
 2. During the darkness of medispval times, 
 if the example wliich follows may be trusted, 
 there were people who believed All-hallows to 
 be a saint instead of a saints' day, and had no 
 misgivings with regard to the genuineness of 
 "his" relics when exhibited. 
 
 " Prendes, here shall ye se evyn anone 
 Of .^?^^1i/<w« thfe olessed Jaw-bone. 
 Kiss it hAfdely with gixxl devocion ' 
 
 Ht-yicood - Four Pt. 
 
 All-hallows-eve, * All-hallond-eve, 
 All-hallo ween. *All-haUoween-tide, 
 Halloween, s. [Eng. all ; hallows-eve ; hal- 
 
 lond = hnUoiCs : cv€, een = eventide. In A.S. 
 tid, tiui = tide, time.] The 31st of October, 
 the evening before All-hallows (q.v.). Till 
 recently it was kept op (especially in Scot^ 
 land) with ceremonies which have apparently 
 come down from Dmidical timea [Hallow- 
 een.] Though connected with aU Saints' Day 
 (1st of November), yet it seems to have been 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, cure, ^nite. cur, rule, tuXl ; try, 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, ae, ce = e. ey = a. ew = u*
 
 All-hallow-tide— all-redeeming 
 
 155 
 
 /ormerly a merry making to celebrate the end 
 of autumn, aud help to fortily the mind against 
 tbe adveut of winter. 
 
 " FrotK All-hallond eve.' 
 
 Shakeip. : Measure for JIfeatwe, IL L 
 
 "Betwixt Michaelmas and ^n-AaHoii-een-tid* 
 
 — rA« Petition qf John Field, in Froudea Uiat. of Eng.. 
 ch. vi, 
 
 All-hallOW-tlde, s. At or about the 
 " tide " or time of AU-ballows (q.v.). 
 
 "Cutoff the bough about AU-halloislide," —Bacrm : 
 Hat. Uiit.. Cent v.. h 427. 
 
 all-liappy» a. Completely happy. Happy 
 in the highest degree. {}Veh&Ur.) 
 
 all-bating, a. Hating all. 
 
 . . this all-hating world " 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard II., v. 5. 
 
 all^beal, s. [Eng. all; heal: doubtless 
 from tlie erroneous notion that the plant so 
 designated was a remedy for all diseases.] 
 
 * 1. The mistletoe. 
 
 "ThU waa the most respectable festival of our 
 Druids, called yule-tide ; when mistletoe, which tliey 
 called all-hea7, waa carried in their hands and laid ^m 
 their altars, bs an emblem of the aalutiferous adv.nt 
 of MeBaiah."— iSijiJbei^if-- Medallick Bist. of Carausiits. 
 b.2. 
 
 2. A name for a plant, the Valeriana offiH- 
 wUis, or Great Wild Valerian. 
 
 ■ne aU-healing or 
 \'6 Polyolb., ^oug 9. 
 
 ALL-HtAL (VALERIANA OFFICINALIS). 
 
 3. Clown's All-heal ; a plant— the Stachys 
 jMi/-»s/ri»— belonging to the Labiatte, or La- 
 biates. 
 
 all-healing, a. Healing all (diseases), 
 
 ■■The Druida' invocation was to < 
 All-aaviug i)ower." — Selden : Draytof 
 
 " Thy (til-healing gr.ic6 and spirit 
 Revive again what law ,ind letter kill." 
 
 Domie : Div. Poemt, ivL 
 
 all-helping, a. Helping all. 
 
 "That all-he.iling deity, or all-helpUig mediclue. 
 amouK the Druida."— SeWen on Drayton's Polyotb , 
 Bong 9. 
 
 all-hiding, a. Hiding all things ; con- 
 cealing all things. 
 
 " Night, thou furnace of foul reeking smoke, 
 
 Let not the jealous day behoM that face 
 
 Which underneath thy ulaok aWhiding cloak 
 
 Immodestly lies martyr'd with disgrace I " 
 
 Shakssp. : Targum and Lucrece. 
 
 all-hoUow, adv. Completely; as "to 
 beat one all-hollow," that is, completely to 
 surpass one. (Vulgar.) 
 
 all-holy, a. Infinitely holy; holy to a 
 boundless extent. 
 
 ■' , . . the yearning for rescue from sin. for recon- 
 ciliation with an AU-holi/ God."— ^tfiimom; Bist. of the 
 Jews, Pref., vol. i., p. xxii. 
 
 all-honoured, a. Honoured by all, 
 
 "... the a'/-/ioiioKrd honest Roman. Brutus," 
 Shake<ip. : Aittony amd Cleopatra, ii 6. 
 
 all-hoping, a. Hoping everything. 
 "... a«-ftdp("n3favour and kindness."— CaW.y7(3.- 
 Beroes and Bero- Worship. Lect. VI. 
 
 all-hurting, a. Hurting all things. 
 
 " That not a heart which iu his level came, 
 Could 'scape the hail of his aU-hurting aim." 
 
 Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint. 
 
 all-idolizing, a. Idolizing everything. 
 
 " A ll-UloliziTig worms, that thus conld crowd 
 And urge tiieir sun into thv cloud.' 
 
 Crashaw : Poemx, p. 156. 
 
 all-illuminating, a. Illuminating every- 
 thing. (Webster.) 
 
 all-imitating, a. imitating everything. 
 
 " AU-itnitatinij ape," 
 
 Jfore So'ng of the Soul. I. ii. 136. 
 
 all-Important, n- important above all 
 things ; in tlie highest degree important ; ex- 
 ceedingly important. 
 
 "The att-imvortant emotion of sympathy is distinct 
 from that of love,"— />aririn ; Descent qf Man, Tiirt 
 I., ch. iii. 
 
 aU-lznpresslTe, o. Exceedingly im- 
 pressive ; impressive in the highest degree. 
 (WebsUr.) 
 
 all-incdudlng, a. including alL 
 
 "... when he spreads out his cutting-board fur 
 the last time, aud cuta cuwhidea by unwuuled p.-»ttems, 
 and stitches them together into one continuous all- 
 including case . . ."—Carlyle: Sartor Retarlut, 
 bk, lii,, ch. i- 
 
 all-lnfolding, a. Which covers over or 
 
 ill fu Ids all things. 
 •■ The fnodful earth, aud all-infolding skies, 
 By thy blatk waves, tieuiendous Styx ! tha' 
 Pupe: Homer's Iliad, bk. xv 
 
 Informing all, 
 
 43, 
 
 all-informing, 
 
 ■• Twaa He that made the all-informing light, 
 And with dark shadows clothes the aged night." 
 
 Sandys : Ps, civ. 
 
 all-interesting, o. In the highest de- 
 gree interesting. (Wtb&teT.) 
 
 all-interpreting, a. Interpreting all 
 things. 
 
 " The nll-inTerpreting voice of Charity." 
 
 MUton : Doct. and Disc, of Divorce, 11. 9. 
 
 all-invading, a. 
 
 Invading everything, 
 and whenije are thy keen 
 
 " What art thou. Frost 
 
 stores „ 
 
 Deriv'd, thou secret all-invading power! 
 
 Thomson : The Seasons ; Wirtter. 
 
 all-jarred, «. Completely, or in all re- 
 spects jarred ; completely shaken. 
 
 "All was confused and undefined 
 To her all-jarrU and wandering mind." 
 
 Byrrni: Parisina, xjv. 
 
 all-judging, a. Judging all. 
 ■• . . . of all-judging Jove." 
 
 Milton : Lyddas. 
 
 all'just, a. Infinitely just; perfectly 
 just. (,K e.bster.) 
 
 all-kind, a. Perfectly kind ; kind in the 
 higliest degree. (Webster.) 
 
 all-knowing, a. Knowing everything ; 
 possessed of all knowledge. 
 
 " Since the allkm/uring cheiubim love least." 
 
 Byro^i : Cain, 1. L 
 
 all-knavish, a. Wholly kna\'ish. 
 
 ■' After the same manner it may be proved to be 
 all-weak, all-fuolish, aud all-knavish. — Bowring 
 B'^ntham's H'urks. vol i.. p. 262. 
 
 all'licensed, a. Licensed by all, or 
 having received boundless license. 
 
 '■ . . . your all-licetised fooL" 
 
 Shitkesp. : Lear, L i. 
 
 all-loving, a. Infinitely loving ; of un- 
 
 ^ouudril love. 
 
 " Bv hearty prayer to beg the sweet delice 
 u'l Gud's all'toiing spright," 
 
 Mare : Song of the Soul. L lu. 32. 
 
 all-making, «. Making all ; all-creating, 
 omnilic. 
 
 ■* By that all-seeing and all-making mind." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 all-maturing, a. JIaturing everything ; 
 bringing all things forward to ripeness. 
 "Which all-maturing Time must bring to light." 
 
 Dryden : Ann. Mir., ver. 561. 
 
 all-merciftil, a. Infinitely merciful ; of 
 
 unliouiided mercy. 
 
 " The All-merciful Qod."— Coleridge : Aids to Refieo 
 tion. 4th ed., p. 2ui. 
 
 all -murdering, a. Murdering every 
 cr.iiture within his or its power to kill 
 
 *■ , . . one all-murdering stroke." 
 
 Sir It. Famhawe : iCh Book (if Virgil. 
 
 all-nameless, a. Not on any account to 
 be named. 
 
 "Since that all-^iamelesshoxa." 
 
 Byron: Manfred, L 1. 
 
 all-noble, a. In all respects noble. 
 
 '■ spirit and matter have ever been presented to us 
 in the rudest contrast, the one as all-noble, the other 
 as all-vile." — Tyndall: Frag, of Sci€nce,'^'ii. 164. 
 
 all-nourishing, a. Nourishing all ; 
 nourishing all meii, animals, and plants. 
 
 " Friend, hast thou considered the "rugced .all- 
 nourishing Earth,' as Sophocles well namea her?"- 
 CarhjU: Sartor Re^artM, bk. it., ch. \-i- 
 
 aU-ohedient, a. Thoroughly obedient 
 to every command. 
 
 •'Then bows his alUobedient head, and dies," 
 
 Croihaw : Poems, p. IS9. 
 
 all-obeying, a. Reeei^'ing obedience 
 from all. 
 
 ■' Tell him. from his all-obeying breath I "rtwr 
 The doom of Ei:vpt." 
 
 Shakes/*. : Antony and Cleopatra, iil, 1. 
 
 all-oblivions, a. Causing complete for- 
 getfnlness. 
 
 •■ ■Oaiii'*t death and nll-abJirion* enmity 
 
 Shall you pace forth. "—Shakesp. : Sonnets. Iv. 
 
 all-obscuring, a. Obscuring everything. 
 
 ■■ Till all-obscuring earth hath laid 
 The budy in perpetual shade," 
 
 Bp. Benry King's Poems : The Dirgt, 
 
 all-overish, o. [All over, and the suSix 
 -isii.] Pussessetl of a feeling of being out of 
 health from head to foot, without being able to 
 specify any disease existing in one's frame. 
 (Vulgar.) 
 
 all- overpowering, a. Overpowering 
 all. 
 
 "Yea ! auch a strain, with all -o'er powering nies^ure, 
 iligbt melodise with e^ich tumultuous sound," 
 Scott : Vision of Don Roderick, Intro±, ver. 2. 
 
 all-overtopping, a. Overtopping all 
 the rest. 
 
 ■'. . . thegrandatZoi'pr'onpJH^ Hypocrisy Branch." 
 —Carlyle: Sartor Resartus.bk. ii.. ch. iii. 
 
 all-panting, a. Thoroughly panting. 
 
 " stuns with t^ie smart, atl-panting viih the pain." 
 Pope : Bomer's Iliad, bk. xi., 361. 
 
 all - patient, a. Thoroughly patient 
 (Mil/ord.) 
 
 all-penetrating, a. Penetrating every- 
 
 th-ing. 
 
 " Since I cannot escape from thy [Chrisffl] all-pen^ 
 tratmg presence . . ."Stafford : A'iobe. U. 81. 
 
 all-peopled, a. Peopled by aU. 
 "... the all-peopled earth." 
 
 Byron : Cain, I. L 
 
 all-perfect, a. Infinitely perfect. 
 
 ■ . . . such th" all-perfect Hand I 
 That pois d. impels, aad rules the steady whole," 
 Thomson: Summer. 
 
 all-perfection, s. Comxdete perfection. 
 [All-perfectness.1 
 
 " .ill perfect ion of the British Constitution,"— Sow* 
 ring . Bentham'a Works, vol. 1.. p. 225. 
 
 all-perfectness, s. Complete perfec- 
 tion ; perfectii.u unniarred even by the smallest 
 flaw or imperfection. 
 
 "... the world, heaven, and all-perfectness.' — 
 More ConJ. Cabb-. p. 153. 
 
 Pervading all space. 
 
 all-pervading, a. 
 
 all-piercing, a. Piercing everything. 
 
 ■' Lest Pliceboa should, with his alt-piercing eye, 
 De3cr>' some Vulcart"— J/arifon Satires. Sat. 5. 
 
 all-pitiless, a. In the highest degree 
 pitiless ; totally destitute of pity. 
 
 "Ad all-pitiless demon 
 
 Byron 
 
 Manfred, iL 2. 
 
 all-pondering, a. Pondering on every- 
 
 tliing. 
 
 " To whose all-paniier'tng mind . . . 
 
 Wordiworth : Sonnets to Liberty. 
 
 all-potent, a. Having all power ; all- 
 powerful, omnipotent. (Irving,) 
 
 all-powerful, a. Having all power; 
 omnipotent. (In its proper sense it can be 
 used only of Gud. but it is sometimes loosely 
 employed of men.) 
 
 ■• O all-powerful Being ! the leaat motion of whos* 
 will can create or destroy a world . . ."—Su'ift. 
 
 "... the aK-potoer/iil CampbellB."— Jtfacau^ay.* 
 Bist. Eng., oh. xix. 
 
 all-praised, a. Praised by alL 
 
 "This gallant H..it3pur. this a^/praiscrf knipht." 
 Shakesp. : Benry JV., Part I., iiL 2. 
 
 t all-prayer, s. Unceasing prayer. 
 
 ". . . he [ChriatiRul was forced to put up his 
 sword and betake himself to another -weapon called 
 all-prayer {Eyh. vi. 19'."—Bungan: Pilg. Prog., pt. i 
 
 all-present, n. Present everywhere; 
 omnipresent. (Webster.) 
 
 all-preventing, a. Preventing every- 
 thing. (Sj>ec.) Preventing a person or persons 
 from being taken unawares by an enemy or by 
 danger. 
 
 ■■ The cautious king, witli aU-prei-enling care, 
 To guard that outlet, placd Eumseus there. 
 
 Pope : Botner's Odyssey, bk. utiL, 146. 147. 
 
 all-protecting, a. Completely protect- 
 ing : in all respects protecting ; protecting 
 against ever>'thing said or done. (Webster.) 
 
 all-quickening, a. Quickening all ; im- 
 parting lile to ail. 
 
 " , . . all-quickening grace," 
 Cowpcr 
 
 all -re deeming, a, 
 
 soming every one, 
 
 "Not the long-promiaed light, 
 
 Charity 
 
 Redeeming all ; ran- 
 
 the brow whose 
 
 hffla. D^: poSt, Jd^l: cat. ceU. chorus. 9hin. bench: go, gem; thin, thts: Bin. a?; expect, ^enophon. e^t -Ing. 
 -Clan = Shan, -tion, -sion.'-cioun = shun; -?lon, -tlon = zhun. -tlous, -slous. -cious = shus. -We. -die, &« - b?!, ael-
 
 156 
 
 all-rending— Allah 
 
 all-rendlng, a. Rending even'thing. 
 
 'The ali-rending Hammer fluQg from tbe band of 
 ThoT. —CarljfU. fferoes. LecL L 
 
 all-righteous, a. Of unbounded right- 
 eousness. 
 
 " Such future sceues th' all-righCeoiu powers display 
 By their dread seer, and sucn my future day." 
 
 fope Bomer's Odyuey, bk. xxiiL, 303-4. 
 
 all-mllngt a. Ruling over all ; possessed 
 of UDiversal sovereignty. 
 
 ", . . heaven's an-rulinj? Sire, " 
 
 MiUon : Par. Lost. bk. ii, 
 
 all-sagacious, «- Possessed of perfect 
 sagacity. (Webster.) 
 
 All Saints* Day, s. A festival instituted 
 by Pope Boniface IV., early in the seventh cen- 
 tury, on the occasion of his transforming the 
 Roman heathen Pantheon into a Christian 
 temple or church, and consecrating it to the 
 Virgin Mar>' and all the martyrs. It did not 
 take root for two centuries later, but once 
 having done so, it soon spread through the 
 Western Church. It is kept by the Churches 
 of England, Rome, kc, on the 1st of Novem- 
 ber. It is designed, as its name implies, to 
 honour all saints, or at least those no longer 
 living on earth. It was formerly called All- 
 hallows (q.v ). 
 
 all-sanctiiying, a. Sanctifying all. 
 
 "The venerable and alZ-sancl»,fyiitg names of tbe 
 Apostles."— llYsf on Che Rexurrection, i>. 328. 
 
 all-saving, a. Saving all 
 
 "The Druid's invocation was to one all-healing or 
 alhsaring i>ower ■— SeWen . Drayton't Polyalb.. Song 9. 
 
 all-searcMng, a. Searching everj-thing. 
 
 "Consider next God'9 infinite, all-iearching know- 
 ledge, which looka through and through the most 
 secret of our thoughts, ransacks every comer of the 
 ■ ■ - . I- _j ^jjj endg of 
 Semu, iL 99, 
 
 all-seed, s. The name given to the Poly- 
 carpon, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Caryophyllaceae, or Clove-worts. The A. 
 tetraphyllum, or Four-leaved All-seed, occurs 
 wild on the southern coasts of Britain. It 
 has three stamina and a three-vaived, many- 
 seeded fruit. [Polvcarpon] 
 
 all-seeing, a. & s. 
 
 As adjective : Seeing every person and thing. 
 {Lit. &Jig.) 
 
 ". . . for what can 'scape the eye 
 Of God all-seeing f "—Hilton : P. L. , bk. x. 
 "^ EliiL. All-seeing Heaven, what a world is this I ~ 
 Shakexp : Richard HI., ii. L 
 •' . . , the all seeing sun." 
 
 Shakesp, : Romeo and Juliet. L 2. 
 
 As substantive : The Being who sees all per- 
 sons and everything — God. 
 
 " . . . he has cast himself before the AU-seeing 
 . . . '—Carlyle: Sartor Resartut, bk, li., ch. lii. 
 
 all-seer, s. He who sees all. 
 
 " That high AU-seer. which I dallied with. 
 Hath turned my feigned prayer on mv head." 
 
 Shakesp. Richard III., v. i. 
 
 all-shaking, a Shaking everything. 
 
 '■ Thou all-thaking thunder." 
 
 ShaJiesp. : Lear, iii 2. 
 
 all-shamed, a. Shamed, or put to shame 
 before all ; completely put to shame. 
 
 " Tho' thence I rode aU-s?tamed, bating the life 
 He gave me." Tennyson : Enid. 
 
 all-shrouding, a. Shrouding everything. 
 
 (Webster. ) 
 
 all-shunned, a. Shunned by aU< 
 
 " His poor seif, 
 A dedicated beggar to the air. 
 With his disease of all-shunn'd poverty. 
 ■W,ilk8. like contempt, alone." 
 
 Shakefp. TSm. of Ath.. It. 1. 
 
 all-sided, a. On every side. 
 
 "... a culture which Hhoiild not be one-aided, 
 but aU-tided.'—Tyndali . Frag, of Seimce. 
 
 all-silent, a. in complete silence. 
 " Sighfully or allsilerU gaze upon him 
 With such a fixt devotion, that the old man. 
 Tho" douVtful. felt the flattery ■ 
 
 Tennyton ; ilerlin and rifi^n. 
 
 All Souls' Day, s. The day on which 
 the Church of Rome commemorates all the 
 faithful deceased. It was first enjoined in 
 the eleventh century by Oidlon, Abbot of 
 Cluny, on the monastic order of which he was 
 the head, and soon afterwards came to be 
 adopted by the Chiu-ch generally. It is held 
 on the 2nd of November. 
 
 " RicK This is AU SouW Day. fellows, i» It not? 
 Sher. It is. ray lord. 
 
 Rich. Whv. then A U SouW Day 1b my body's doomfl- 
 AAy.'—Shakesp Richard III., v. l. 
 
 All Souls' Kve, s. The evening before 
 All Souls' Day. The evening of Novem- 
 ber 1st. 
 
 " ■ Twas AU-SouU Eve, and Surrey's heart beat high : 
 He heard the midnight bell with anxious start 
 
 Scort .- Lay qf the Last Minstrel, n. 16. 
 
 all-spreading, a. Spreading in every 
 direction. 
 
 all-strangling, a. Strangling all. 
 
 "... the surges of the alt-strangling deep , . ." 
 
 Byron: Beatren and Earth, pt i, B. iii 
 
 all-subduing, a. Subduing all persons, 
 or pJl things. 
 
 " Love. aUtttbduing and di^'ine." 
 
 CoKcper : Translation from Guion. 
 
 all-submissive, a. Completely submis- 
 sive ; in all respt-cts submissive. (Webster.) 
 
 all-sufficiency, s. Sufficiency for every- 
 thing. 
 
 '■ O God. the more we are sensible of our own indi- 
 gence, the more let us wonder at thiue all-mffleieney." 
 —Bp. Ball: Oecasionat Meditations, IxJL 
 
 all-sufficient, a. & s. 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1, Sufficient for everjthing. 
 
 "Books and schooling are absolutely necessary to 
 education, but not all suffi<^ient." — J. S. Mill Political 
 Economy (1848). voL L. bk. iL. ch. vii.. § 2. p. 330. 
 
 2. In all respects sufficient. 
 
 *' Here, then, is an all-sufficient warrant (or the 
 assertion of objective existence. "—flCT-frert Spencer: 
 Psychol, 2nd ed. (1872). vol a. p. 452, 5 448. 
 
 B, As substantive : The all-sufficient Being 
 -God. 
 
 "Through this [faith] Abraham saw a phcenix-like 
 resurrection of his sou. as po&aibje with God : therefore 
 obeyeth that command of offering bis son, believing a 
 metamorphosis possible with the Alt-sufficient. — 
 Whitlock ■ Manners of the English, p. 544. 
 
 all-SUrroundlng, a. Surrounding everj-- 
 thing. Spec, encompassing our globe. 
 
 "... an-#urroundin^ heav'n " 
 
 Thcnieon : Spring. 
 
 all-surveying, a. Sun-eying even, thing, 
 
 " Then I observed the bold oppressions done. 
 In presence of the all-surveffing sun.' 
 
 Sa ndys : Eccles . p. 6. 
 
 all-sustaining, a. Sustaining all things. 
 
 "Doth God withdraw his all-sustaining miglit *" 
 Sir J. Beaumont : Poems, p. 69. 
 
 all-telling, a. Telling, that is, divulging 
 everj-thing. 
 
 " A ll-teliingf a.ine 
 Doth noise abroad, Navarre bath made a vow." 
 Shaketp. ■ Love's Labour's Lost, li. I. 
 
 all-terrible, a. in all respects terrible ; 
 terrible to all. 
 
 " High o'er the b«st all-ferrible he stands. 
 And thunders to his steeds these dread commanda" 
 Pope Homer's Iliad, bk, xix.. 438-9. 
 
 all-the- world, s. 
 
 Fig.: An epithet applied by a person in love 
 to the object of affection. 
 " Yon are my all-the-v}orld . and I must strive 
 To know my shames and praises from yoor tongue." 
 Shakesp. ; Sonnett. cxii. 
 
 t all to, t all-to. t ail-too. adv. [Eng. 
 all; to.] 
 
 1. Originally, the all and to were distinct 
 from each other, the to being connected with 
 the verb immediately following, to which it 
 imparted force. At first that verb was always 
 one meaning to break or to destroy, and 
 the prefix to implied that this breaking or 
 destruction was complete or thorough. 
 
 "The bacges and the bigirdles 
 He hath to-broke hem alL" 
 
 Piers Ploughman, Vis. 1, 5.073. 
 " Al Is to-hroken thilke regioun.'— C*auc«r ■ C. T.. 
 1759. 
 
 2. Subsetpiently, in the opinion of some, 
 the all and to became connected, acquiring 
 the signification of altogether, quitf. wholly, 
 completely. Others would reduce all these 
 cases under No. 1, and sweep No. 2 away. 
 
 " It was not she that calld him all-to naught ; 
 Now she adds honours to his hateful name." 
 
 Shakesp- : Venus and Adonis. 
 " She plnmes her feathers, and lets grow her wings. 
 That, in the various bustle of resort- 
 Were all-to ruffled, and sometimes impaired " 
 
 Milfon ComuM. 
 " And a certain woman cast a piece of a millstone 
 upon Abimelech's head, and all to brake his scull."— 
 Judg. ix. S3. 
 
 ", . . your Bonaparte represents his Sorrotrs of 
 Napoleon Opera in an all-foo stupendous style; with 
 music of cannon -vol leys, and murder-shrieks of a 
 world . . "—Cnrlyle Sartor Resartu; bk. ii.. ch. vi. 
 
 all-too-full. a. Altogether too fulL 
 
 "Strait-laced, bat aU-too-full in bud 
 Fi-T Purit.iuic stays." 
 
 Tennyson ■ The Talking Oak. 
 
 all-too-timeless, a. Altogether too 
 timeless. 
 
 *' But some untimely thought did Instigate 
 Uis all- too-timeless speed, if none of those," 
 
 Shakesp. : Tarquin and Luertoe. 
 
 all-triumpbing. a. Triumphing every- 
 where, or over ever>" one. 
 
 " As you were ignorant of what were done. 
 By Cupid's band, your all-triumphing son." 
 
 B. JonMn. 
 
 all-unwilling, a. Highly unwilling. 
 *• Hi^ presence haunted still : and from the breast 
 He forced an all-unurilling interest," 
 
 Byron : Lara. I. xix, 
 
 all-upholder, s. One who upholds all. 
 (Special coinage.) 
 
 " Gleams across tbe mind Hie light. 
 Feels the lifted soul His might. 
 Dare it then deny His reign, the All-upholder t' 
 Oofthe. (Quoted in Tyndall't Frag of Scienoe. 
 
 all-watched, a. Watched throughout. 
 
 " Nur doth be dedicate one jot of colour 
 I'nto the weaj-y and nil-watched night.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Ben. >'.. iv., Chor. 
 
 all-weak, a. Thoroughly weak. 
 
 "After the same manner it may be proved to b» 
 all-weak, all-foolish, and all-knavish."— Sow^-inj?. *w»- 
 tham's PragmeiU of Goverrvment, voL L. p. 282. 
 
 all-wise, a. In all respects wise. Wise, 
 with no admixture of folly. (A term applied 
 to the Supreme Being, or to His action in the 
 universe. ) 
 
 " Adam. Ood, the Eternal I Infinite ! All-v!ise .' ' 
 
 Byron: Cain, i, 1. 
 
 all-witted, a. Having all descriptions of 
 wit. 
 
 "Come on. siguior. now prepare to court this att- 
 witted lady, most naturally, and like yourself— £, 
 Jo'Ucn Every Man out of his Humour, v. L 
 
 all-worshipped, a. Worshipped by all. 
 
 ". . . in her own loins 
 She hutch 'd the atl-worshipp'd ore and precious gema" 
 Milton : Comut. 
 
 all-worthy, a. In the highest degree 
 worthy. 
 
 ■■ Pis. Oh. my all-tcorthy lord ! 
 Clo. .4;j-i«»rtAy villain I" 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. S. 
 
 al'-la, prep, tin Ital. the dative case fem. of 
 the definite article la, the one which is used 
 before feminine nouns beginning with a con- 
 sonant. Or it may be considered the prep. 
 alio, alii, agli, alia, alle. which is =to, at, and 
 is identified with the article. It corresponds 
 with the French an, aux, a la.] 
 
 1. To the ; according to. 
 
 2. After the manner of the . . ; as Alia 
 Francese = after the French fashion. 
 
 alla-breve, a., s., & adv. [Lit. = accord- 
 ing to the breve.] In quick time ; in such 
 time that the notes take only half their usual 
 time to execute. It is the same as alla-capella 
 It is verj' rarely used in modem music 
 
 alla-capella, a., s, , & adv. [Lit. = accord- 
 ing to the capella, or rather cappella, meaning 
 chapel.] As is done in church music, which 
 contains one breve, or two semi-breves, or 
 notes equivalent to them in time. 
 
 alla-prima, s. [Lit. = to the first ; mean- 
 ing, at the first ; at the ver>- first.] 
 
 Painting: A process by which the proper 
 colours are applied at once to the canvas 
 without its being previously imjiasted for 
 their reception. 
 
 Al'-la, s. [Arab.] [Allah.] 
 
 jil'-lag-ite. s. (In Ger. allagit. Apparently 
 from Gr. aK^ain (allage) =: chasige ; aWaira-v 
 (allasso) = to change ; -iU.] A mineral, a 
 variety of rhodonite, arranged by Dana m his 
 Carbonated section. It is of a dull green or 
 reddish-brown colour, and is found in the 
 Barz mountains. 
 
 Al'-lah, s [Arab. Allah, contr. from AUIlah 
 
 = the Adorable ; the (Being) worthy to be 
 adored. Al = the ; Hah, from alah = to 
 adore. Heb. nibst (Eloah) ; E. Aram. nSg^ 
 (Elah)= God.] The name of God in use 
 among the Arabs and the Mohammedans 
 generally. 
 
 " He called on Alia, but the word 
 Arose unheeded or unheard." 
 
 Byron : The BiOVtsr. 
 
 GAe, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pSt, 
 Syrian, a, oe = e. ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 allamanda— allege 
 
 157 
 
 Allah akbar, interj. = God (is) great. A 
 Wohiimmedazi war-crj'. 
 
 Alia hu. Alia ho, ititerj. (=God is). 
 
 A Mohammedan war-cry, consisting of words 
 tuken from the muezzin s call to prayer. The 
 full form is Allak-hu akhar = God is great. 
 (See Herkhts, Saffur Shumee/'s Moosulmans of 
 India, 1S32, p. xcviii.) 
 
 '• God and the prophet — A Ua Hu I 
 Up to the akies with that wild halloo I " 
 
 Byron : The Siege of CoriiUh, v. 22. 
 
 Allah 11 Allah, inter}- God is the God. 
 
 " Alln it Allii ! VeugeaDce swells the cry— 
 SlMiue uii-'uuts to rage that must atone or die I " 
 Byron: Th^ Corsair, ii. 6. 
 
 al_la-min'-da, s. [Called srier Dr. Frederick 
 AU'emaud, a professor of Natural History in 
 Leyden University, and a correspondent of 
 Linnaeus.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Apocynaceae, or Dogbanes. The 
 A. catkartica is, as its name implies, ca- 
 thartic. In moderate doses it is useful in 
 such diseases as painter's colic, but given in 
 excess it is violently emetic and purgative. 
 (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 600.) 
 
 fill'-a-mort, a. [Ft. a la viort.] [Amort.] 
 
 ftl'-lan-ar-lir, ailv. [ Allsnarly. ] 
 
 &l'-lan-ite, s. [From T. Allan, the Edinburgh 
 mineralogist, who fii^t recognised it as a dis- 
 tinct species.] 
 
 Min. : According to the British Museum 
 Catalogue, a variety of Orthite ; but Dana 
 considers it a distinct species. He places 
 it in his Epidote group of Uuisilicates. It 
 is monoclinic and isomorphous with epidote. 
 Its crystals are sometimes tabular and flat, at 
 others long and sleuier, or even acicular. 
 The hardness is 5-5-6, Mie sp. grav. 30 to 4-2. 
 It is generally of a pitch brown or black 
 colour, with a sub-metallic pitchy or resinous 
 lustre. It is akin to epidote, and is a cerium 
 epidote. It contains tlie other rare metals- 
 lanthanum, didymium, yttrium, and some- 
 times glucinium. Dana divides it into seven 
 varieties : (1) AUanite proper, including 
 CeriTte, Bucldandite, and TantaUtc ; ('2) Ural- 
 orthitf, (3) Bagratiomte, (4) Orthite, (a) Xan- 
 thorthite, (6) PjTorthite, and (7) Erdmannitc. 
 It is found in Green'iaud, Norway, and other 
 places. 
 
 al-lS,n-td-ic, a. lEng. allantois; -ic] Be- 
 ' longing to the aUantois ; pertaining to the 
 allantois. 
 
 allantoic acid, 5. An acid found in the 
 liquor of th'; fetal calf. It was formerly 
 called amniotic acid. [Allantois.] 
 
 allantoic fluid, s. A fluid found in the 
 embryo of man and animals. The most notable 
 element found in it is allantoin (q.v.). 
 
 al-ldn-to'-id, a. & s. [Allantois.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Allantoic. 
 
 B. As suhsL : The allantois. 
 al-ld.n-t6'-m, s. [From allantois (q.v.).] 
 
 Chevi. : C4N4H6O3. A neutral organic sub- 
 stance which contains the elements of 2 mole- 
 cules of ammonium oxalate, minus 5 molecules 
 of water. It is found in tlie allantoic liquid 
 of the fcetal calf. It is obtained artificially, 
 together with oxalic acid and urea, by boiling 
 uric acid with lead dioxide and water, and 
 forms colourless, tasteless prismatic crystals. 
 
 ^l-l^nto'-iLs, t al-l&n-to'-id, s. [In Fr. 
 
 ami Port. aUanto'tde ; from Gr, aAAacTOeiS^? 
 {iillnntoridrs) = shaped like an aAAa? (alias), 
 genit. aAAdcTo? (allaiitos) ~ a kind of meat, 
 intermediate between our sau.5age and black 
 pudding.] A thin membrane existing in the 
 embryo.s of amniotic vertebrata. It is situated 
 under the chorion, and outside the amnion 
 of the embryo. It is well developed in the 
 Ruminantia, but less so in the Rodentia. In 
 the chick of birds it becomes applied tu the 
 membrane of the egg-shell, and constitutes the 
 breathing apparatus of the young animal till 
 the lungs aie formed. The embryo of man 
 possesses an allantois, which, however, is but 
 transient, shrivelling before the end of the 
 seeiMui month of development, and soon after- 
 wards entirely disappearing. (Todd d' Bow- 
 viaii, : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., pp. 590, 603, 620.) 
 
 &l-lan-tur'-ic, a. [Eng. allantois; uric.] 
 Obtaioed from allantoin and uric acid. 
 
 allanturic acid, s. 
 
 Chera. : An organic acid having the formula 
 C3N2H3O3.H, obtained from uric acid. 
 
 S,l'-lar, 5. The same as Alder (q.v.). (Scotch.) 
 
 ' al-las', interj. [Alas.] 
 
 * al-la'-trate, v. [Lat. allatro = to bark at : 
 ad = to ; latro = to bark.] To bark as a dog. 
 
 "Let Cerberus, the dog of hell, allatrate what he 
 list, to the contrary."— Sru66« .■ Anat. of Abuse*. 
 
 5i'_la-v6-lee, adv. [Fr. d la voUe (lit. = 
 according to flight) = at random.] At random. 
 (Scotch.) (Javieson.) 
 
 al-lay. * a-lay, * a-la'ye, * al-legg e, 
 a-legg'e, v.t. & i. [Wedgwood considers 
 
 that the A.S. alecgan and the Fr. alleger have 
 both had to do with the origin of this word, 
 which in its old form is best spelled with a 
 single / (alegge) when from alecgan, and a 
 double one (allegge) when from alleger. The 
 A.S. alecgan, imp. alege, is — (1) to place, to 
 lay down, to lay along, (2) to lay aside, con- 
 fine, diminish, takeaway, put down or depress. 
 Cognate with Dut. leggen = to lay, put. or 
 place. The Fr. alleger is = to lighten, unload, 
 ease, relieve, mitigate ; lege = empty, liglit. 
 In Sp. aliviar ; Ital. alUviarc; Lat. allevo ~ 
 (1) to lift up, (2) to lighten, to alleviate. (3) 
 to diminish the force of, to weaken ; from 
 levis = hght, not heavy. At first, allay and 
 alloy were the same words.] [Alegge, Al- 
 lege, Alloy, Alleviate.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. Formerly : To mingle the precious 
 metals with baser ingi-edients. 
 
 2. To diminish tlie acrid character of a 
 substance ; to mix wine with water. 
 
 " Being brought into the open air. 
 It would allay the burning quality 
 Ol that fell poison which aasaileth him.' 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, v. 7. 
 "If he drinketh wine let him nJaye it. or let It be 
 aow[e."—Bolli/bush : ffomish Apothecary, p. 41. 
 
 3. To appease, to quiet, to diminish, to 
 soften, to mitigate. (Applied to the appetites, 
 the emotions, the passions, &c.) 
 
 " But God, who caused a fomitain. at thy prayer, 
 FrL-m the dry ground to spring, thy thirst to allay 
 After the brunt of battle. . . " 
 
 Hilton: Samson Agonist es. 
 ■■ But his exhortations irritated the passions which 
 he wished to allay."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. iii 
 
 B. Intransitive : To abate. 
 
 tal-la'y. s. [From the verb.] [Alloy, 5.] 
 The act of adding one thing to another, with 
 the effect of diminishing, mitigating, or sub- 
 duing the predominant characteristics of the 
 one to which the addition is made ; the state of 
 being so mixed ; the thing added to, mingled, 
 or combined with the other ; the mixture or 
 combination thus made. 
 
 Used (1.) Of metals: An alloy of one metal 
 with another ; alay, alaye, allay being the old 
 way of writing alloy. [Alloy.] 
 
 " For if that thay were put to such asaayea. 
 The gold of hem hath now so badde alayes 
 ■With bras, that though the coyn be fair at ye, 
 It wolde rather brest In tuo than plye." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 9.042-5. 
 " The Scriptures mention the rust of gold, but that 
 is in regard of the allay."— Lord Bacon : Works. 
 
 (2.) Of other things: Used in the general sense 
 already given. 
 
 " Dark colours easily sufTer a sensible allay by little 
 scattering light" —A'ewton : OpCicks. 
 
 "True it is that the greatest beauties in this world 
 are receptive of an atlay of sorrow." — Jeremy Taylor : 
 Life of Jestts. % xv. 
 
 al-layed', pa. par. & a. [Allay, v.t] 
 
 al-lay'-er, s. [Allav.] a person or thing 
 ' that has the power of allaying. 
 
 " Phlegm and pure blood are reputed allayers of 
 acrimony."— flarretf. 
 
 al-lay'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Allay.] 
 
 " Me7i. . . one that loves a cup of hot wine with 
 not a drop of allaying Tyber in 't" 
 
 Sltakesp. : Coriotantu, ii. L 
 
 al-lay'-ment, s. [Eng. allay; -ment. In Fr. 
 ' alkgement.] The act of allaying ; the state of 
 
 being allayed ; that which allays, alleviates, 
 
 dirainishes, mitigates, or subdues, 
 
 "... and Apply 
 Allai/minttt to their act. ' 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymb^ne, L 6. 
 
 * alle, a. & adv. [All.] 
 
 aX-le, 3. (The Swedish name.] 
 
 Zool. : The little auk, or black and white 
 
 diver, Mergulus alle, or Af. melanolextcos. It is 
 called also the Common Rotche. It inhabits 
 the seas north of Britain, and visits our coasta 
 only during winter. [Alca.] 
 
 t Sl'-le-cret, s. [Ger. aller = all ; kraft = 
 strength.] A kind of light armour worn by 
 the Swiss and some other nations in the six- 
 teenth century. 
 
 t Sil'-le-crxm bra'-bo, s. [Brazilian name.] 
 The name given in Brazil to a jilant, the tly- 
 pericuvi laxiuscitlu^n, there rej'Uted to be a 
 specific against the bites of serpents. (Lindl. : 
 Nat. Sys. Bot, 2nd ed., 1836, p. 78.) 
 
 * ^1-lect', v.t. [In Fr. allecher ; Ital. allettare; 
 Lat. allecto, freq. of allicio = io draw gently 
 to, to entice ; * lacio = to draw gently.] To 
 entice, to allure. 
 
 " Allected and allured to them." 
 
 Ball : ffenry VI.. an. 30. 
 
 * S-l-lec-ta-tion, s. [Lat. alhctatio, ir. allecto 
 
 = to allure.] Enticement, allurement. 
 
 al-lec'-tive, a. & s. [Eng. allect ; -ive.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Enticing, alluring. 
 
 " Woman yfarced with fraude and disceipt, 
 To thy confusion most altectivc bait." 
 
 (Thaucer : Rem. of Love, ver. 14. 
 
 B. As substantive : An enticement, an 
 allurement. 
 
 " An allecHve to synne."— Sir Thermos More: Workei. 
 
 al'ledge, v. [Allege.] 
 
 * alle-f eynt'e. a. [Apparently from Eng. 
 
 alle = all. and Fr. faineant = lazy, idle, slug- 
 gish.] Lazy, sluggish. (Frompt. Farv.) 
 
 * alio - f eynt e - IjrCf i^dv. [Allefeynte.] 
 Lazily, sluggishly. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 •all'e-ful-ly. adv. Totally, completely. 
 
 (rwinpt. Parv.) 
 
 " alle -gan9e (1), * al - leg - e - an9e. s. 
 
 [Allege.] An allegation. 
 
 " How foolishly doth he second his altegeatices.'— 
 True Sonconformist. (Fref.) 
 
 •al-le-gan9e (2) • al -le-gaun9e, *al- 
 le-ge-ange, s. [O. Fr. alhgeawx.] A 
 lighteuii'ig, relieving, relief. 
 
 " 1 hadde noon hope of tdlcgaunce" 
 
 Ramaunt of Rote. p. 73. 
 
 * Xl-le-gant, * Xr-i-gavint, s. [Alicant] 
 
 Wine from AUcaut. 
 
 ai-le-ga'-tion, s. [In Fr. allegation; Sp. aUt- 
 qacioii ; Ital. allega::i(}ne ; Lat. alkgatio = (1) 
 a dispatcliing, a mission, (2) an assertion 
 by way of proof or excuse; from alkgo.] 
 [Allege.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langiiage : 
 
 t 1. The act of affirming ; the act of posi- 
 tively asserting or declaring. 
 
 2. The assertion which is made by one 
 alleging anything ; especially used for an ex- 
 cuse, justificatory plea, &c. 
 
 "My lord of Suffolk, Buckingham, and York, 
 Reprove my aJUgation. if you can ; _ 
 Or else conclude my words etrectuaL 
 
 Shakesp. : Benrjf 17.. Pari II.. lit L 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L In tlie Ecclesiastical Courts : 
 
 1. Formerly: A specific charge against « 
 person drawn out in articles. It followed on 
 the citation of the party. The next step aft«r 
 the allegation was the defendant's answer 
 upon oath. Any circumstances which the 
 defendant felt disposed to communicate for 
 his defence or excidpation were propounded 
 in what was called his defensive allegation. 
 (Blackstone : C(m.'m£nt., bk. iii., ch. 7.) 
 
 * Allegation of faculties was the statement 
 of a person's means. It was used in proceed- 
 ings respecting alimony. 
 
 2. Now: The first plea in testamentary 
 causes ; also every successive plea in causes of 
 every kind. A responsive allegation is the 
 first plea given in by a defendant. A counter 
 allegation is the plaintiff's answer to this de- 
 fence. An exceptive allegation is one which 
 takes exception to the credit of a witness. 
 
 II. In the Civil and Criminul Courts: An 
 asserted fact, the adduction of reasons or 
 witnesses in support of an argument. {Will : 
 miarton's Law Lexicon.) 
 
 al-leg e, t al-led'ge, * a-l6gg'e, • a-ley'de, 
 
 r.t. & i. [In Fr. alUguer = to allege, to cite ; 
 Sp. alegcir; Port, allegar; Ital. allega.re. From 
 
 l>6il, b6^; vSht, jtf^l; cat, 9eU, chorns, 9hln, benfb; go, gem; tbin, this; sin, a; ; expect, Xenophon, e^st. pb -1 
 -tlon, -slon, -oloun = shim; -jlon, -tlon = zbun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bel, del. tre=t«r.
 
 158 
 
 allegeable — alleliiiah 
 
 Lat. allego, -avi = (1) to dispatch on private 
 business ; (2) (later) to addiice, to allege : ad 
 = to, and lego, -avi = to send as an ambas- 
 sador, to appoint by wiU. &c.] 
 
 A. TraTisitive : 
 
 1. To adduce as an authority, or plead a3 an 
 excuse. 
 
 DO law of Ood or reason of mftit bath 
 hitherto been alleged of force eufficieDt to prove they 
 do ill , . , " — Booker. 
 
 " If we fonake the wayB of gr&ee or goodneaa, we 
 cajiuot allege any colour of ignomuce or waut of In- 
 struction : we cannot sny we Dave not learned them, 
 or we oould not"— Bishop Sprat. 
 
 2. To affirm positively, to declare, to aver. 
 [See v.L] 
 
 B. Intransitive: To assert, to afflrm posi- 
 tively, to aver. 
 
 ■' Mere neg&tive evideoce, thej* aU«^e, can never 
 satisfactorily establish the proposition." — Owen: 
 Cldisif. of Mammalia, p. 58. 
 
 al-leg'e-a-ble, a. [Eng. alkge; -able.] That 
 may be alleged. 
 
 " Passmg over of time ia not allegeable in pre- 
 scription lor the loss of any x\ght."~Froudo : Bist. 
 Eng.. pt. i., voL iv„ p. 184. 
 
 al-leged', pa. par. & a. [Allege.] 
 
 " It was not sufficient to prove that the Bishops had 
 written the alleged llbeL —Macaulay: Bist. Eng., 
 ch. viii, 
 
 * al-leg'e-m$nt, s. [Eng. allege; 'ment.] 
 Allegation. 
 
 "To Raiuah they come to Saul, with many com- 
 plaiuts and allegements in their mouths. "—£uAc;t> 
 Sanderion : Sermons. 
 
 al-leg'-er, s. [Eng. allege; -er.] One who 
 alleges. 
 
 "The QAJTative, M we believe it as confidently as 
 the famous alhger ol it, Pamphilio, appears to do 
 . . . "—Boyle-. 
 
 al-le'-gi-an9e, * al-le'-go-an5e, • al- 
 leg'-aun9e, s. [Norm. Fr. Hgeance; Low 
 Lat. litgancia, ligiantia, ligeitas = allegiance. 
 Generally taken from Lat. alligo = to bind to ; 
 ad = to ; ligo = to bind. But Ducange, whom 
 Wedgwood follows, derives the above words 
 from Low Lat. Htiis, lidus, /edtis = a person 
 intermediate between a freeman and a serf, 
 and who owes certain services to his lord.] 
 [LiEOE, Lad.] 
 
 L The area or dominion within which the 
 bond of obligation described under No. II. 
 exists, 
 
 " Natural-born subjects are such as are bom within 
 the iloniinionsof the crosviiof Eu^-laud: that is, within 
 the ligeaiice, or. as it is generally called, the allegi- 
 ance of the king ; and aliens, such as are bom out of 
 it."— Blackttone : Comment., bk. i,. ch. 10. 
 
 II. The obligation itself. 
 
 1. The tie or ligamen which binds the sub- 
 ject to his liege lord the king, in return for the 
 protection which the king allows the subject. 
 It is founded on reason, and therefore aftects 
 all natural-born subjects of the king, that is, 
 all born within his "ligeance." For a long 
 time it was formally called universal and per- 
 petual, to distinguish it from the local and 
 temjiorary obligation contracted by aliens, 
 whilst tliey remained in a country, to the 
 ruler of that land in return for protection 
 received. Recent legislation has, however, 
 given up this principle, and a British settler 
 in the United States, who has for ever left his 
 country, is no longer entitled to claim the 
 protection of our sovereign, or expected to 
 render him or her allegiance in return. 
 
 " . , . yet, he. that can endure 
 To follow with (iWf oiaHce a fallen lord, 
 Dk>ea conquer him tbat did his master conquer. 
 And earns a place i' the atory." 
 
 Shakesp. : Antonu and Cleopatra, iiL 11. 
 "To which of these two princes did Christian men 
 owe alU-giance J" — Afacaulay Bist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 Local allegiance ia such as is due from an 
 alien, or stranger born, for so lon^ time as 
 he continues within the king's dominion and 
 protection. {Blackstone: Comment., bk, i., 
 ch. 10.) 
 
 Natural alleo'iance is such as is due from all 
 men bom within the king's dominions imme- 
 diately upon their birth. {Bkickstone : Coni- 
 ment.',\ik. i., ch. 10.) 
 
 Oath of allegiance : An oath binding one who 
 takes it faithfully to discharge such obligation. 
 For 600 years previous to the Revolution of 
 168S, this was of a sweeping character, but 
 inmiediately after that great event it was 
 modified, and made to run thus : ' ' that he [the 
 person swearing it] will be faithful and bear 
 /r-u« allegiance to the king." It will be seen 
 that no mention is here made of the king's 
 
 heirs, and no effort is made to define the 
 nature or extent of the "allegiance" to be 
 rendered. Modiflcatious of the oath of alle- 
 giance have since been made by 21 & 22 Vict., 
 c. 48 : superseded by 30 & 31 Vict., c. 75, § 5 ; 
 and it again by the Promissory Oaths Act, 
 31 & 32 Vict., c. 72, that now in force. 
 
 2. The infinite obligation due by every in- 
 telligent creature to the Creator. 
 
 " Your uiilit:try oliedience, to dissolve 
 
 t al-Ie'-gi-ant, a. [Allegiance.] Loyal 
 "... poor undeserver, I 
 Can nothing render but atlegiant thanks. 
 My pr^yrs to heaven for you," 
 
 Shakesp. : Benry 7111., ill. 2. 
 
 al-leg'-ing» pr. par. [Alleob. 
 
 4l-le-g6r'-ic, &I-l6-g6r'-i-cal, a. [in Fr 
 
 alUgorique ; Sp. alegorico ; Port, and Ital. 
 allegorico ; Lat. allegoricus ; Gr. i\\ri7opiK6s 
 (aUegorikos).'] Pertaining to an allegory ; con- 
 taining an allegory ; resembling an allegory. 
 
 " A kingdom they portend Thee, but what kingdom, 
 Heal or aUegonc, I discern not, . . " 
 
 MUttm: P. A. bk. iv. 
 
 3l-le-g6r'-J-cal-l^, adv. [Eng, allegoric; 
 -ally.] After the manner of an aWegory. 
 
 "Anaxagoras and his school are said to have ex- 
 plained the whole of the Homeric in>-thology alteg<tri- 
 caHy."—Max MiUl^r : Science of Lang., vol li,. p. 48L 
 
 " Even when he speaks alTeaoricaUy he seems to 
 represent the first form of allegory, in which it is 
 traceably moulded uijon history, and serves for Its 
 key "—GladtCone : S^^^d^es on Homer, i. 198. 
 
 al-le-gor'-i-cal-ness, s. [Eng. aUegoriml; 
 -vess.] The quality of being allegorical. 
 (Jo/i)i5on. ) 
 
 * al'-le-gor-i^m, «. [Eng. allegor{y); -ism.] 
 An allegory. (Bp. Jewell.) 
 
 al'-le-gor-ist, s. [Eng. allegory; -ist. In 
 Ger. alleqorist ; Fr. allegoriste ; Port, and Ital. 
 allegorista^] One who allegorises; one who 
 uses figurative language, or writes a work of a 
 figurative character. 
 
 "Bunyanis^ indeed OS decidedly the &tst of aUegorist$ 
 as Demosthenes is the first of orators, or Shakej>eare 
 the first of dramatists." — J/ocauIay.- Btft. Eng., 
 
 ch. viL 
 
 al-le-gdr-i'ze, &l-le-gdr-i'§e, v.t. & i [in 
 Ger. allegorisiren; Fr. allegarimr; Sp. alego- 
 rizar ; Port, allegorisar ; from Later Lat. alle- 
 gorizo.] 
 
 A. Transitive : To convert into an allegory ; 
 to interyiret allegorically ; to explain in a 
 figurative sense. 
 
 " An alchymlst shall reduce divinity to the maxims 
 
 of his laboratory, explain morality oy sal, sulphur, 
 
 , ,. . .. „ ,. "leli. ;■- ' 
 
 _^jteriea thereof, into the philo 
 
 stone. "—Locke. 
 
 and mercury, and allegorize the Scripture itself, and 
 the saored mysteries thereof, into the philosopher's 
 
 " Be bath very wittily aTTegorized this tree, allowiog 
 his supposition of the tree itielf to be true." — Raleigh 
 
 " As some would allegorize these sigOA. ao others 
 would confine them to the destruction of Jerusalem." 
 — Burnet : Theory. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To use allegory, to spe.ik 
 in a figurative manner. (Sometimes followed 
 by upon, of, regarding, &c.) 
 
 "After his manner, he allegorizeth upon the sacri- 
 fices of the \aw."—Eu!Ju' against AUm, p. 223, 
 
 "Origenknew not the Popes purg-tory, though he 
 allegorize of a certain purgatory.'" — Ibid., p. «7. 
 
 il'-le-gor-ized, pa. par. & a. [Allegorize.] 
 
 3l-Ie-gor-i'-zer, s. [Eng. aXUgorize; -er.] 
 One who allegorises. 
 
 "The Stoick philosophers, as we learn from Cicero, 
 were great aUegorizert in their theology." — Cotentry : 
 Phil. Conv., V. 
 
 il-lS-gor-i'-zing, pr. par., a., & s. [Alle- 
 gorize.] 
 
 al-le-gor-Sr, * ai-le-gor-ie, * il-le- 
 gor-ye, 5. [In Sw. allegori ; Dan. and Ger. 
 oXhgorie ; Fr. allegoric ; Sp. alegoria ; Ital. 
 and Lat. allegoria; Gr. ixXniopia {allcgoria) ; 
 fr. aWos (alios) = another, and a-»up€<-u} {ago- 
 reud) = to speak in the a.sserably, to harangue ; 
 afopa (agora) = an assembly, the forum ; 
 ajetpa (ogeird) — to bring together.] 
 
 I, A discourse designed to convey a different 
 meaning from that which it directly expresses. 
 A figure of speech or a literary composition in 
 which a speaker or writer gives forth not the 
 actual narrative, description, or whatever else 
 he seeks to present, but one so much resem- 
 bling it as on reflection to suggest it, and 
 bring it home to the mind with greater force 
 
 and effect than if it had been t^ld directly. 
 In many cases the description given appeals 
 to the eye, whilst the truth designed to be 
 conveyed is one of a moral or spiritual kind. 
 As a quotation alreadv made [AllegoristJ 
 shows, Macaulay cousiaered John Bunyau as 
 unquestionably the first of allegorists ; and 
 every reader of the " Pilgrim's Progress " will 
 at once understand both what an allegory is, 
 and how efl'ectual a vehicle it can be made for 
 the communication of religious knowledge. 
 Spenser's "Faerie Queene"is a moral allegory. 
 A brief allegory may be considered as a single 
 metaphor; a long one as a series of metaphors. 
 The distinction between an allegory and a 
 jmrabk is very slight. Crabbe says that a 
 parable is mostly employed for moral purjwses, 
 and an allegory in describing historical events. 
 The latter differs from a riddle or enigma in 
 not being intended to perplex. For the dis- 
 tinction between an allegory and a myth, see 
 the subjoined example from Max IVIiiller. 
 
 "The difference between a mvth and an allegorj/ 
 IS been simply but moat happily explained by Tro- 
 teaaor Blju.-kie iii his article on Mytbolugy in Chambert' 
 
 Cijclopaidia, ' A myth is net to be confounded with an 
 allegory ; the one being au imconsclous act of the 
 popular mind at au early stage of society ; the other, A 
 ci>D8ciou£ act of the individual mind at any stAge of 
 social progress.' " — Majc Miiller : Sd^Jtce of Language, 
 (6th ed., 1871), voL a, p. 430. 
 
 " And thus it was : I wri^in^ of the way 
 And race of saints, in tnis our gospel day. 
 Fell suddenly into an allepory 
 About their Journey, and ihe way to glory. ..." 
 Bunyan : Apology for PiL Prog. 
 " But he who was of the bondwoman was born after 
 the fiesh ; but be of the freewomau wae by promise. 
 Which things are an allegory." — Gal. iv. 23, 24. 
 
 ^ In tlie passage from Galatians — the only 
 place in the Authorised Version of the Bible in 
 which the word allegory occurs— it is a mis- 
 translation, and should disappear. The ren- 
 dering should be : "AVhich things are alle- 
 gorised. " 
 
 2. Painting and Sculptuie: A figurative 
 rep re.se ntatiou of something else than that 
 which is actually painted or sculptured. 
 
 ^-l£'gTet'-td, a. or adv., & s. [Ital. dimin. 
 of a/i«jro = joyful ; somewhat joj-ful.] 
 
 Mitsic : As adv. & adj. : With pace and 
 character livelier than that indicated by the 
 word andante, but less rapid and brilliant 
 than that denoted by allegro (q.v.). 
 
 As substantive: A movement in the time 
 now described. 
 
 al-Ie'-gro, a., adv., or s. [Ital. = joyful.] 
 
 A* --is adjective or adverb : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: Gay, merry, chee»- 
 fid. (MUton : Allegro and Penseroso.) 
 
 XL Music: Gay, jojful, mirthful, sprightly, 
 and, by implication, quick in time. It is the 
 fourtli of the five grades of musical pace and 
 character, Largo, Adagio, Andante, Allegro, 
 Presto. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Music : A movement in the time now de- 
 scribed. 
 
 allegro agitato, a. or adv. Allegro In 
 an agitated manner. 
 
 allegro assai, a. or adv. Very allegro. 
 
 allegro briUante, a. or adv. Allegro in 
 a briihaut manner. 
 
 allegro glusto, a. & adv. A just and 
 precise allegro. The t«irra is generally em- 
 ployed to guard a '*erformer against com- 
 mencing at a too rapid pace. 
 
 allegro moderato, a. & adv. Mode- 
 rately allegro. 
 
 allegro di molto, a. & adv. Exceed- 
 ingly allegro. 
 
 allegro vivace, a. & adv. Allegro Id a 
 spirited manner. 
 
 % Piu allegro, adj. & adv. : Quicker, more 
 quick. 
 
 % Poco allegro, adj. & adv. : A httle quick, 
 rather quick. 
 
 **alle-li61e, * alle-heyle, o. [Mid. Eng. 
 allc; hole = whule ur hale.] Whole, sound. 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *alle-h6o'-ly, adv. (Mid. Eng. aU«=all; kooly 
 •= wholly.] Wholly, entirely. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 al-le-lu-ia (Rev. xix 6), fil-le-la-lall 
 (iah or ia as ya), s. [Hallelujah,] 
 
 fite, f^t. fare, amidst, what, fall, fother; we, wet, here, camel, ber, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 •r. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Sj^rian. sB,<jd-e^ ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 allelykely— alligation 
 
 159 
 
 • alle-lyk'e-l^, adv. [O. Eug. alk = all ; 
 lykely ==10^61}'.] Equally, evenly. (Prampt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 &l'-le-m&nd, ai'-le-m^nde, &l'-maln, s. 
 
 [In Ger. allcviande, from Fr. Altemagne— Ger- 
 many. From Aleinaimi, the Germanic tribe, 
 whose nanie(probably meaning All-men) seems 
 to imply that tlwy were a vei7 miscellaneous 
 assemblage of people. The name appeared 
 about the middle of the third century, if not 
 earlier. The Alemanni were then on tlie 
 Upper Rhine. In 490 they were defeated by 
 Clovis, at the battle of Tolbiac, four leagues 
 from Cologne.] 
 
 1. Miisic : A slow air in common time ; or a 
 grave, solemn air, with a slow movement. 
 
 2. Dancing : (a) A brisk dance. (6) A figure 
 In dancing. 
 
 iil-le-mont'-itO, a. [Prom AlUmont, where 
 it occurs.] A tin-white or reddish-grey 
 mineraL Composition : SbAso, or arsenic 
 6215 to 65*22 per cent., and antimony 3478 
 to y7-85. 
 
 al'-len-ar-ly, t ai'-ia,n-ar-ly, * in- 
 er-ly, * in'-yr-ly, oaIv. [Etym. doubtful, 
 perhaps Eng. = alone ; -er — more ; -ly.] 
 Solely, entirely, only, singly, alone, solitarily. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " . , . 1b not like Ooaheti, in Egypt, on which the 
 flon of the heavens and of the gospel ahlneth aUenarly. 
 and leaveth the rest ot the world in utter darkness." 
 —Hcott: Heart qf Mid- Lothian, ch. xxxlx. 
 
 ' al'-ler, a. [A.S. genit. pi. of coi = all.] The 
 same as Alder, a. (q.v.). 
 
 " other fur epenae of mete q\: drjmk that we spenden 
 heere. 
 I am oure catour, and beie oure aller pure." 
 
 'Thaucer: C. T., 316. 31t 
 
 &l-ler'-i-dn, ftl-er'-i-on, s. [Fr. aUrim, 
 from Mod. Lat. alarionevi, ace. of alario~ 
 large, eagle-like bird.] 
 
 Her. : An eagle with the wings expanded, their 
 points turneil downwards, and no beak or feet. 
 
 * al'-lev-eiire, s. [0. Sw. (?), or fr. French 
 leveur = lifter, raiser, gatherer (?).] A coin 
 formerly in use in Sweden : its value was 
 about 2id. 
 
 *^-lev'-i-ate, a. (Low Lat. alleviatus, pa. 
 par. of allevio ; Lat. allevo — to lighten: ad, 
 expressiug addition, l&vo = to lighten.] Alle- 
 viated. 
 
 al-lev'-i-ate, v.t, [F^ora the adj. ; Sp. alivxar; 
 
 ' Ital. alleviare.] [Levity, Lift.] 
 
 L To make light in a figurative sense ; to 
 lessen, diminish, mitigate, allay. (Opposed to 
 aggravate = to make heavy.) 
 
 "... those gentle offices by which female tender 
 ness can a/leriati; even the misery of hopeteaa decay 
 . . .'—Macaiifiti/ ■ Bisf. ling., ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. To extenuate or excuse an ofience. 
 [Aggravate] 
 
 al-lov'-i-a-ted, jxt. par. & a. [Alleviate.] 
 
 al-lev'-i-a-ting, pr. par. [Alleviate.] 
 
 al-lev-i-a'-tion, s. [From Lat. allevatio =a 
 lifting up.] 
 
 L The act of lightening, lesseuing, or miti- 
 gating an emotion, or extenuating a faiUt 
 
 •• AH apologies for and nlleviationt of faults, though 
 they aro the heights of humanity, yet they are not 
 tlte favuunj. but tne duties of friendship." — South. 
 
 2. That whiLli lessens or mitigates sorrow 
 or other emotion, or extenuates a fault ; an 
 alleviating circumstance. 
 
 "Ple.i*urea. . . . S2. Relaxation ,' 33. AUeviathn ; 
 84. Millyntion."— /?oim7i;7: B^irham't Table of the 
 Springs uf Action. ( Work*, i. 20S ) 
 
 9l-lev'-I-a-tive, a. & s. [Eng. alUviate; -iwe.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Which alleviates. 
 
 2. As ^xihsXaniive : That which alleviates. 
 
 "Some cheering iillffviativo to lads kept to sixteen 
 or aeveiit*;eu yeiirs of (tee in pure slavery to a few 
 Greek and Latin words."— Corah a fioam (1G72), p. Ilig. 
 
 &l'-le^ (1), •fil-ey, " fi.l'-laye, * fil'-lj^e, 
 
 iil'-ure, s. & a. [Sw alU ; Dan. &; Ger. aUee; 
 Port, ollra : O. Fr. aiier; Fr. allAe = ii jtassage, 
 from aiier = to go : (lit.=a. passing or going).] 
 
 A. As substantive ; 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A walk in a garden, or a path in a wood 
 or i>]antation. 
 
 "Where aUei/ii fire close pravelled. the earth putteth 
 forth the first year loiotgrasa, and after eplregraaa. "— 
 Ba-Mti : Natural History. 
 
 ". . . I know each lane, and every alley green. 
 Dingle, ur bushy dell, of this wild woud. 
 And every bosky bourn from side to side," 
 
 MlllOn ■ COTTIKS. 
 
 **And rode tUl midnight, when the college lights 
 Bet'an to glitter ftretiy-like in copse 
 And linden allei/ . then we iia^atau arch." 
 
 Tennyson: Tlte Princess, t 
 
 2. A narrow passage in a city, as distin- 
 guished from a public street. As a rule, it 
 is not a thoroughfare for wheeled carriages. 
 
 (a) Designed for bowliug. 
 
 " Two Bortei of allai/cs in Londou 1 finde — 
 The one agaynste the lawe, and the other againste 
 
 kindi. 
 The first is where bowlings forbidden, men use, 
 And wastyngetbeyrgoodes, dothf irlitbour refuse." 
 Crowing: h'pigrams ; 0/ Altayes (Ibio). 
 
 (&) Designed for the habitation of the 
 poorer classes. 
 
 " The other sor:* of allayes that be agaynst kynde 
 Do mak uiy harte wepe when they com to my 
 
 mind ; 
 For there are por people welmost innumerable 
 That are dryveu to begge, and yet to woroke they 
 
 are able. 
 If they might have al things provided aright." 
 
 Croviley : £pigram»; Qf Allayes [Ibh^i). 
 " That in an aley had a priv6 place," 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 14,980. 
 "That town is a smnll knot of steep and narrow 
 aUeys . . . "—Macaulay. Hist. Eng., ch, v. 
 % The Alley, or Change Alley, was a place in 
 London where stocks were formerly bought 
 and sold. (Ash: Diet, 1775.) 
 
 3, Fig.: Oneof the narrower passages for the 
 conveyance of blood through the human frame. 
 
 " That, ffwif t as quicksilver. It courses through 
 The natural gat«B and alleys of the body." 
 
 Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. b. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 * 1. Arch. : Formerly an aisle in a church. 
 [Aisle.] 
 
 " The cross aUt/e ot the Lanthome before the Quire 
 dore, goinge north and south." — Qloss. of Arch. 
 
 2. Printing: The compositor's standing 
 place between two opposite frames. {Ameri- 
 canism.) 
 
 3. Drill Husbandry : The vacant space be- 
 tween the outermost row of grain on one bed 
 and the nearest row to it on the next parallel 
 bed. 
 
 4. Perspective : Any passage represented as 
 greater at its entrance than at its exit in the 
 background, so as to give it the appearance 
 of length. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to or derived 
 from an alley, as above described. 
 
 *■ Alas ! it's not wys, a greate ouer syght, 
 Ye Aldermen and other thiit take al/aye rente." 
 Crowley: Epigrams; 0/ A Hayes. 
 
 fil'-ley (2), s. [A dimin. or corruption of ala- 
 baster (q.v.).] A fine marble or taw, originally 
 of alabaster. 
 
 fiil'-leyed, a, [Eng. alley (1) ; erf.] Formed 
 into an alley ; of the form of an alley. 
 
 " By pointed aisle, and shafted stalk, 
 Tue arcades of an alley'd walk 
 To emulate in stone." 
 
 Scott .' ifarmion, IL 10. 
 
 il-U-a'-ceous, a. [In Fr. alliaci; Lat. ah 
 
 linvi.] [Allium,] Pertaining to the plant- 
 genus Allium, which contains the onion, 
 garlic, &c. 
 
 1. Bot. : Alliaceous plants are plants more or 
 less closely resembling the genus Allium. 
 
 2. Mi)i. : Pertaining to the odoiu-, like that 
 of garlic, given out by arsenical minerals 
 when exposed to the blow-pipo or struck by 
 the hammer. {Phillips: Mineralogy.) 
 
 al-li'-an9e, t al-li'-aun9e« * al-i'-ange, 
 
 * al-y'-aun9e, s. (Eng. ally; -ance. In 
 Dan. alliance: Ger, aUia7iz; Fr. alliance, from 
 allier, Her =^ to tie, to unite; Sp. alianza; 
 Port, alianga ; Ital, alUanza.] [Ally.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: The act of uniting 
 together by a bond ; the state of being so 
 united ; the document in which the natuie of 
 the union is particularised. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. A treaty, compact, or league formed be- 
 tween two 01- more independent nations. It 
 may be offensive or defensive. [Offensive, 
 Defensive.] Also the parties so uniting. 
 
 "Thus was formed that coalition known aa the 
 Tiiple Alliance.' —Macaula?/ : Hist. Bng., ch. IL 
 
 2. Marriage, viewed .sjiecially as bringing 
 into intimate relations two families previously 
 unconnected ; also kinship of a less intimate 
 kind ; also the person so uniting. 
 
 "... and read 
 The ordinary chronicle of birth, 
 Offlre. ttlliajico, and promotion^oll 
 Ending iu dUMt." 
 
 n'ordsworth : Excurtion, bk. v. 
 
 ARMS OF ALLIANCBL 
 
 *' For my fathers sake. 
 And for allianr-e' sake, dccliU'c the canee 
 My father lost his huid " 
 
 S/iahesp. : Henry VI., Part /., It i. 
 " I would not boast the greatnesa of iny father. 
 But point out new alliances to Cfi.io. —AUditan. 
 
 3. Fig. : Any sort of union more or less 
 closely resembling either marriage or a leaguo 
 of nations. 
 
 B. 7'echnically. Her. : Arms of Alliance an 
 arms which come 
 into a man's posses- 
 sion by matrimo- 
 nial alliances, as the 
 arms of his wife, 
 which are impaled 
 with his own, and 
 those of heiresses, 
 which he, in like 
 manner, quarters. 
 The arms here shown 
 are those of the 
 Prince and Princess 
 of Wales. {Gloss, of 
 Heraldry. 1847.) 
 
 * al-Ii'-an9e, v.t. [From the substantive.} 
 To join in alliance ; to unite. 
 
 " lt[sdn] Is allinnced to none but wretched, forloTBb 
 and apostate spirits." — Cudxeorth : &erm., p. ffi. 
 
 *al-li'-ant, s. [Eng. ally; ant.] An ally. 
 
 " We do promise and vow for ourselves of each lAiiy 
 aUianta, electorH, princes, and states." — 77je Accardnf 
 Ulm.. ( iWittoii's Hem., p. LSI.] 
 
 al-U-ar'-i-a, s. [From Lat. allium = garlic ; 
 also the leek, which the alUaria I'eseinblcs 
 in smell.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Brassicaceae, or Crucifers. The A. 
 o^cinalis is the conmion garlic mustard, 
 Jack-by-the-hedge, or Sauce alone. It was 
 formerly called Erysimum alliaria. 
 
 ar-li9e, * al'-lis, s. [From Lat. alosa or 
 
 alausa = the shad.] The Allice-shad {q.v.). 
 
 Allice-shad (Alosa communis): The name of 
 
 a fish of the family C'lupeidae (Herrings). It is 
 
 about two feet in lengtli, and in Britain ia 
 
 found chiefly in the Severn 
 
 t al-li9'-i-€n-93ir, s. [Lat. allicio = to draw 
 gently, to entice ; ad = to, and lacio =- to draw 
 gently. Ger. locken ; Dut. lukken ; Sw. locka; 
 Dan. lokke,] The power of attracting any- 
 thing ; attraction ; magnetism. 
 
 t al-li9'-i-ent, s. [Lat. alHciens = attracting 
 pr. par. of allicio.] That which attracts. 
 
 "The awakened needle I eapeth towards its aUfctaifc* 
 —Robinson : Eudoxa, p. UlL 
 
 "al-Ii'e, v.t. [Ally.] 
 
 *al-li'e, s. [Ally.] 
 
 al-li'ed, pa. par. & a. [Ally.] 
 Frequently as adjective: 
 
 1. Bound together in a league, or united in 
 marriage. 
 
 **. . . the other chiefs of the allied forces." — 
 Jlacaulay : Bia. Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 2. Related to by affinity ; akin to. (Used 
 often in describing animals or plants.) 
 
 "But that the same laws should largely prevail with. 
 alli'-d animals is not surprising, "—i>ar«>)n ; DetcoA 
 qf Man, pt. it, ch. xv. 
 
 al'-ll-gdnt, a. [Lat. alUgans, pr. par. of 
 alligo = to bind to.] Binding (?), or a mispro- 
 nunciation by an uneducated woman of ele- 
 gant (?). 
 
 " Yet there has been knights, and lords, and gentle- 
 men, with their ^coaches ; I warnuit you, coach aft«r 
 coach letter after letter, gift nfter gift; smelling s* 
 sweetly (^11 musk), and so ruahliug, I warrant yoo, 
 in silk and gold; and in surh aUigant termA" — 
 Shakvsp. : Merry Wives of Windsor, ii. 2. 
 
 t al'-li-gate, v.t. [In Sp. aligar. From LatL 
 alligo=.io bind to- «d = to, and ligo^to 
 bind.] To bind or tie together (lit. or fig.\ 
 
 "... certain connatural instincts atligtited t» 
 their natuie. "—Wale.- Origin qf Mankind. 
 
 t 3,l'-li-ga-ted, i>a. par. & a. [Alligate.) 
 
 t al'-li-ga-ting, pr. par. [Alligate,] 
 
 al-li-ga'-tion, s. [In Ger. alligation ; Sp.. 
 ati/jacion ; Lat. alligatio ~ a t\ing to ; ad = 
 to, and ligatio ~ a tying, a binding.] 
 
 L The act of tying together ; the state rf 
 being tied together. 
 
 2. Technically. Arith. : A division of aritfc- 
 metic which treats of the process for finding- 
 the value of compounds consisting of ingye*- 
 
 b$il. b^; p^t, Jif^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9liiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this; ein, as; expect, Xenophon, exiat. -iafr 
 -tlon, -slon, -cloun = shun; -aion, -tion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -cioua, -ceous = shus. -w** -die, &c. = bel, d^L
 
 160 
 
 alligator— allocution 
 
 dients differing from each other in price. It 
 is divided into medial and alternate, MedUiL 
 alligation is when the quantities and prices of 
 the several ingredients are calculated to deter- 
 mine iha value of the mixture, and Alternate 
 when from the value of the separate ingre- 
 dieuts and the value of their mixture is de- 
 duced the quantity of each which enters into 
 the compound. Alternate alligation has three 
 varieties : (1) AlVtgntion simple, when the ques- 
 tion is unlimited with respect to the quan- 
 tities both of the simples and of the mixture ; 
 (2) alligation partial, when the question is 
 limited to a certain quantity of one or more 
 of the simples ; and (3) alligation total, when 
 the question is limited to a certain quantity 
 of the mixture. 
 
 al-li-ga'-tor, • al-li-gar'-ta. * la-gax- 
 tOS, s. [In Dan., Ger.. &, Fr. alligator; from 
 Sp. cl legarto = the lizard, pre-eminent above 
 other laeertine animals in size. Herrera calls 
 the caiman lagarto a crocodilo ; Cowel derives 
 it from Port, allagarto — a crocodile ; Sir T. 
 HerbiTt from alkgartos. which he calls Sp. 
 and Almain (Todd's Johnson). Sir Walter 
 Raleigh terms the alligator Lagartos (q.v.). 
 Al would then be the Spanish definite article 
 el — the ; and when tlie English sailors heard 
 it pronounced immediately before lagartos, 
 they, as Trench believes, supposed it part of 
 that word. (Trench: Study of Words, p. 118.) 
 Some older ^vriters looked for the origin of the 
 word alligator in another direction, deri\ing 
 it from legateer, or allegater, the alleged Indian 
 name for the animal] 
 
 " I do remember an apothecaiy,— 
 And hereabouts be dwelta.— which late I noted 
 lu tatter'd weeds, with overwhelming brown, 
 Culling uf simples ; meagre were hia looks, 
 Shiir^i iiiiserj' had worn him to the bones : 
 And in bis needy shop a tortoise hung. 
 An alligator 6tuS~d.' 
 
 Siiaketp. : Romeo & Juiiet, v. 1, 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of reptiles belonging to 
 the order Crocodilia, and the family Crocodil- 
 idse. It is known from its nearest allies, the 
 Crocodiles and Gavials, by having the head 
 depressed and the canine teeth of the lower 
 jaw receiv.d in a pit in the upper. The hind 
 feet are never completely webbed, and some- 
 times there is scarcely any membrane at all. 
 The genus was formerly thought to be con- 
 fined to tlie New World, but in 1890 two speci- 
 mens uf the Chinese Alligator (A. siTiensis) 
 were received by the Zoological Society, and 
 exhibited in their Gardens, Regent's Park. 
 
 ALLIGAfuU (ALLIGATOR MISSISSIPENSIS). 
 
 The best known species is A. misstssipiejists, 
 the Alligator of the Mississippi. It attains 
 the length of fifteen or eighteen feet, or even 
 more. At the approach of winter it buries 
 itself in a hole on a river's bank, and becomes 
 for a time torpid. 
 
 2. Pop^ilarly : Any crocodilian animal in- 
 habiting the New World. These are not all of 
 the genus above described; thus the "alli- 
 gators" of the West Indies are true croco- 
 diles 
 
 alligator apple, s. A kind of Anona, 
 A. palustris. which bears a fine sweet-scented 
 fruit, but too narcotic to be eaten. It grows 
 wild in soft marshy places ^in Jamaica. Its 
 wood is so soft that it is called cork-wood, 
 and is made into corks. 
 
 alligator pear, s. A tree, the Lanrris 
 per.^ea, which is about the size of an ap].lc- 
 tree, and produces a fruit about the dimen- 
 sions of a large pear. It is highly valued in 
 the West Indies, the pulp being rich and mild, 
 but requiring some addition, such as pepper 
 and salt, to give it pungency. It is called 
 also the Avocado pear. 
 
 alligator tortoise, s. The Chelydra 
 
 Si^rpentina, a tortoise found in North America. 
 Its head and limbs are too lai^e to be retracted 
 within the shell. It belongs to the family 
 Emydidae. 
 
 ' al-lig'-a-tiire, s. fUt. alHgatura: ad = to, 
 and Hgatura^z band, a ligature, from Ugo:=i 
 to bind.] A bandage. The old form of Liga- 
 ture (q.v.). 
 
 al-lign'-ment, a-lign -ment (g silent), or 
 al-lin e-ment, s. IAlionment. ] 
 
 al-li-kee, s. The Teloogoo name for a sedge, 
 the Scirpxus duhius of Roxburgh, the tuberous 
 roots or which are eaten by the natives of 
 Southern India, who consider them as good 
 as yams. (Liiidley : Veg. Kiiigd., 1S4T. p. 118,) 
 
 al-lin'e-inent, s. [Aligkment.] 
 
 * Al -li-oth, d. An old form of Alioth. 
 
 al-li're» ' al-lir§', a. [Alder, a.] Of them 
 alL The same as Alder (q.v.). 
 
 "Sir Meteager, in gret mjTid a mau out to seude 
 To Sir AJexander belyve thiiiie (ifHrv maister 
 To come aud helji ■ — Steverison : Alexander. 1,254-6. 
 " .Uezandire the athill, he aUiri acoide."— /ftid.. 620. 
 
 al'~lis, s. [Lat. alosa.] The same as Allice 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Sl-li'-^ion, 5. [Lat. allisio, from allido = to 
 strike or dash against : tuZ = to, and Icedo. ] 
 
 1. Ordinary Lang.: A striking or dashing 
 against with violence. 
 
 "There have not been any Islands of note or con- 
 siderable extent torn and cast off from the continent 
 by e.^rthqu.ikes, or severed from it by the boiatenms 
 allision of the sea."— H'oodtrard. 
 
 2. Mariyie Law: The running of one vessel 
 against another. The same asCoLLrsiON(q.v.). 
 
 al-lit'-er-al, a. [Lat. ad — to, and literalis = 
 ' pertaining'to a letter ; litem = a letter. ] 
 
 1. Ordinary Lang. : Pertaining to the prac- 
 tice of commencing two or more words in 
 immediate succession with the same letter. 
 
 2. Ethnol and Philol. : A term applied by 
 Api'leyard to the Caffre family of languages. 
 (^fax Mailer : Science of Lang.) 
 
 al-lit-er-a'-tlon, s. [In Ger. and Fr. allitera- 
 tion ; Port, nllitera^o : Lat. ad = to, and 
 literatio ■= instruction in reading aud writing; 
 litera = a letter. ] 
 
 1. The commencement with the same letter 
 of two or more words in immediate succession. 
 Milton's expression, " Behemoth biggest bom" 
 (f. L., bk. vii.), is an alliteration ; so is the 
 example which follows : — 
 
 " Apt aUiteration'a artfol aid." 
 
 Churchill: Prophecy of Fajnine. 
 
 2. Less properly : The repetition of a parti- 
 cular letter in the accented parts of words, 
 even though these may not all be at their be- 
 ginning; as— 
 
 " That, hush'd in grave repose, expecta his evening 
 prey." Qrag. 
 
 al-lit'-er-a-tive, o. [In Ger. alHterativ.] Per- 
 taining to alliteration. 
 
 ". . . alliterative care and bappy negligence:" — 
 Ooldsmieh: Traveller. Introd. 
 
 "... allitertUi»e -poiity."— Darwin : Detcent of 
 Man, pt i., ch. ii. 
 
 al-lit'-er-a-tive-ness, s. [Eng. alliterative- 
 n'ss.] The quality of being alliterative. (Cole- 
 ridge.) 
 
 al-lxt'-er-a-tor, s. [T>at. ad = to, and Uterator 
 = (1) a teacher of reading and writing, (2) 
 a grammarian.] One who habitually prac- 
 tises alliteration. 
 
 &l-li-tiir'-ic, a. [Eng. aU(oxan), it connect., 
 and uric] Pertaining to or derived trom 
 alloxan tin. 
 
 alliturlc acid, s. 
 
 Chem.: C6N4H5O4.H. An acid obtained 
 from alloxantin. 
 
 fil'-H-um, s. [In Ft. ail; Sp. ajo ; Port, aiko : 
 Ital. aglio ; from Lat. allium, n/iMn)=the 
 garlic, leek, &c. 
 Theis derives it 
 from the Celtic 
 all = acrid or 
 burning. ] A 
 genus of plants 
 belonging to the 
 order Liliace^e, 
 or Lily-worts, 
 and the section 
 Scilleae. Eight 
 species occur in 
 the British flora, 
 butoneisdoubt- 
 fully native. Of 
 these the A. 
 vrsinum, the 
 Broad-leaved Garlic, or Ramsons, is pretty 
 frequent, and another, tlie A. vineare (Crow- 
 garlic), is not rare. The most familiar species 
 
 ALLIUM. 
 
 1. Bolb. 2. Plant 3. Flower. 
 
 1 Single Floweret. 
 
 AHMS OF THE 
 EASTLAND COMPAST. 
 
 of the genus are, however, those which occur 
 in our gardens. The onion is A. cepa; the 
 leek, A.porrum; the garlic, A. stAtivum ; the 
 chive, A. schtenoprasuvi ; and the shallot. A, 
 ascahnicum. The chief species cultivated in 
 our Eastern empire are the A. ascalonicum an i 
 the A. tuberosum. The hill-people in India 
 eat the bulbs of A. leptophyllum, and dry aud 
 preserve the leaves as a condiment. 
 
 "He allium calls hia onions and hia leeka," CraAlii 
 
 al-lO-C^-mel'-us, s. [From Or. aWos (alios) 
 = auother, hence strange, unreal, mythic; and 
 Kdfj.r\\o<i (kamelos), 
 Lat. canielus = a 
 camel.] An unreal 
 or mjlhic cameL 
 
 In Heraldry : 
 The ass- camel, a 
 mj-thical animal, 
 compounded of the 
 camel and the ass ; 
 borne as a crest by 
 the Eastland Com- 
 pany, now merged 
 in the Russia Com- 
 pany. (Glossary of 
 Heraldry.) 
 
 al'-l6-cate, i'.(. [Lat ad = to, and foco = to 
 place ; locus = a place.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Lang. : To locate or place one 
 thing to another ; to assign, to set aside ; to 
 place to one's account. 
 
 " Upon which discovery the court is empowered to 
 seize upon and allocate for theimmediate main teuauce 
 of sucn children a sum not exceeding a thiid of the 
 whole fortune." — Burke: Fopery Laiet. {Richardton.) 
 
 2. In the Exchequer : To make an allowance 
 on an exchequer account. 
 
 3. To fix the proportion due by each land- 
 holder in an augmentation of a minister's 
 stipend. (ScotchS) (Erskine's Institutf^, IL, 
 ii 10) 
 
 5l'-ld-ca-ted, pa. par. [Allocate.] 
 
 ^ -Id-ca-ting, pr. par. [Allocate.] 
 
 ^-lo-ca'-tlon, 5. [In Fr. allocation ; ItaL 
 alloga:ione: Lat. ad = to, and locatio = a 
 placing, an arrangement ; loco = to place.] 
 
 1. In a general sense : The act of putting 
 one thing to another; the state of being so 
 allocated ; the thing allocated. Frequently 
 used in connection with the assignment to an 
 applicant of shares in a company or kind in a 
 colony, after the purchase-money for one or 
 other of these has been paid. 
 
 2. Spec. : The admission of an item in an 
 account, and its consequent addition to the 
 other items. The term is used chiefly in the 
 Exchequer, and a writ " dt allocatione facienda " 
 is a writ directed to the Lord Treasurer or 
 Barons of the Exchequer, commanding them to 
 allow an accountant such suras as he has law- 
 fully expended in the execution of his oflUce^ 
 
 ^-l6-ca'-tur, s. [Law Lat. (lit. = it is al- 
 lowed.).] 
 
 Imw : A certificate given by the proper 
 officers, at the termination of an action, that 
 costs are allowed. 
 
 lil'ldch'-ro-ite, s. (in Ger. allorJiroit ; Gr 
 (1) d\Ao5 (alios) = another ; (2) xpoa (chroo) =■. 
 •urface .... colour; and (3) snflF. 4te.] A 
 mineral, a variety of Andradite, or Lime 
 Iron-garnet, which again is classed by Dana 
 under Iron-garnet, one of the three promi- 
 nent groups into which hi di\ides the great 
 mineral .^ipecies or genus Garnet (q.v.). Al* 
 lochroite is of a greyish, dingy yellow, or 
 reddish colour. It is opaqne. and has a 
 shining vitreo-resinous lustre. It strikes fire 
 with steel. It is found in the iron mine of 
 Virums, near Drammen, in Norway. 
 
 &l-ldc'-la-8ite, s. [Gr. dA.\o; (alios) = 
 another ;" nAaais (klasis) = breaking, fracture ; 
 from K\dtn (Ar/ao) = to break, break off. So 
 called because its cleavage differs from that of 
 arsenopyrite and marcasite, which it is like.] 
 An orthorhombic mineral classed by Dana 
 with his Sulphides. It contains 32'69 of 
 arsenic, 3015 of bismuth, 16 22 of sulphur, 
 1017 of cobalt, with smaller quantities of 
 iron, zinc, nickel, and gold. It occurs in 
 Hungary. 
 
 ^-Id-cn'-tion, s. [Lat. allo(nttio=(l) a 
 speaking to ; (2) a consolatory address ; (3) an 
 oraiion addressed by a Roman general to hii 
 
 ; soldiers: ad = to, and ?ocw(» = a speaking, 
 
 ' from loquor = to speak.] 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pi»e. pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wpu; worlc, wh6, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rdlo, full ; try. Sj^lan. »*ce=6> ©y-a,_^u= kw-
 
 allodial— allotpopy 
 
 161 
 
 1. The act of speaking. 
 
 2. That which is " spoken," whether by the 
 lips or by the pen. 
 
 t Used specially of utterances by the Pope 
 on matters regarding which he desires to 
 address his followers and the world, 
 
 &l-l6'-<U-al, a. [In Sw. odal; Ger., Fr., & 
 Port, allodial; Sp. alodial] Pertaining to 
 land, or the tenure of land held without any 
 acknowledgment of a feudal superior ; held 
 not by feudal tenure, but independently. 
 
 ■■ . , . allodial, that ia. wholly independout, and 
 held of no superior at aX\."—Blackatone : CommetU.. 
 bk. ii.. ch, 4. 
 
 il-lo'-di-al-ist, s. [Eng. allodial; -ist.] One 
 who holds allodial land. 
 
 " Morenver, instead of paying a fine like the free 
 alhniiali&t . . ."—Pennj/ Cycl.. i. 355. 
 
 al-lo-di-al'-il-t]?', s. [^xi%. aUodial ; -ity. In 
 Fr. allodialite ; Ital. ullodiaUta.] The state of 
 being in possession of allodial land. 
 
 " Allodialita, s^.. alUtdiality."—Qraglia: Ital. Diet. 
 (1849). 
 
 Kl-lO'-di-al-ly, adv. [Eng. allodial; -ly.] By 
 the tenure called allodial. 
 
 "And in Germany, aocoi'ding to Du Cange {Ot^ss., 
 lit B.in'nes|. a class of men cilled Semper Barones 
 held thfeir lands all ad iaUy."— Penny Cycl.. i. 356. 
 
 1 3,1-16 '-di-an, a. [From allodium (q.v.).] The 
 same as Allodial (q.v.). (Cowel.) 
 
 ftl-lo'-di-um, 5. [In Sw. odalgodo ; Ger. 
 allodium; Fr. alien, or franc-all eu ; Low Lat. 
 allodium. A word of uncertain etymology. 
 According to Pontoppidan, it comes from all 
 and odh = all property, whole estate, or pro- 
 perty in the highest sense of the word. Odh 
 18 connected with odal; Dan. odel ; Orcadian 
 udal ; all having the same signification as the 
 word allodial. Less probably derived from 
 the Celtic allod = ancient.] 
 
 I. Law : Landed property belonging to a 
 person in his own right, and for which he 
 consequently owes no rent or service to a 
 snpenor. It is contradistinguished from feod 
 (fmd), which is landed property held from a 
 superior, on condition of the tenants rendering 
 him certain service. According to Sir Edward 
 Coke, Blackstone, and other writers, there is no 
 allodial land at all in Britain, every fragment 
 of the island being held mediately or imme- 
 diately from the sovereign. It is considered 
 however, by those who have investigated the 
 subject that "udal," namely, allodial tenure, 
 exists in parts of Orkney. [Udal.] The land 
 in the British Colonies and America is also 
 allodial. {Blackstone: CommejU., ii.,4, 5, 7.) 
 
 t 2. An estate inherited from an ancestor, 
 as opposed to one acquired in any other way. 
 
 5J_^6g'-6ii-ite, s. [In Ger. allogonit. From 
 Gr. aXAo? {alios) — other ; ytovia. {gonia) = 
 angle ; -ite.] 
 Mill. : A mineral, called also Herderite (q.v). 
 
 &l'-lo-graph, s. [Gr. oAAos (alios) — another, 
 and vpa(f)T) {graphe) = B, writing.] A document 
 written liy other parties than those to whom 
 it refers. It is opposed to Autograph. 
 
 &l-l6-mor'-plute^ s. [In Ger. alloviorphit; 
 Gr. aW6fiop4>o^ {alloinorphos) = of strange 
 shape : iAAos {alios) = another, strange, and 
 Itop^^ (viorphe) = form, shape ; -ite.\ 
 
 Min. : A mineral, a variety of barite, or 
 barytes. It has the form and cleavage of 
 anhydrite. It is found near Rudolstadt, in 
 Germany. 
 
 *al~16'ne, a. Old spelling of Alone. 
 
 ** ^l-longO't s. [Fr. allongi = lengthened ; pa. 
 par. iif aUoiiger= to lengthen, to extend, as 
 the arm ; hence to thrust.] 
 
 1. In Fenciii'i: A pass or thrust with a 
 rapier, so called from the lengthening or ex- 
 tending of the fencer's arm in delivering the 
 blow. 
 
 2. Horsemanship : A long rein used when a 
 horse is trotted in the hand. 
 
 3. Comm. : An additional slip of paper an- 
 nexed to a bill to afford room for endorsements 
 when the original bill is too small for the 
 purpose. (Byks: On Bills, 10th ed,, p, 150.) 
 
 t al-l6o', 1' ^ Rare form of Halloo (q.v). 
 
 '■ A'hm thv furloua mastiff: bid hlin vex 
 The iioxiijiis herd, and print ujion their e;irs 
 A tiiul rtmnioriiLl of their past ufteuc«."~Phi(ijn. 
 
 * al-l6on', a. Old spelling oi Alone. 
 
 al-lo-pal-la'-di-um, s. [Gr. aWo^ (allos)- 
 another; Eng., &c., palladium.] A mineral 
 which crystallises in hexagonal small tablets, 
 while palladium, to whioh it is akin, does so 
 in minute octahedrons. In occurs in the 
 Harz Mountains. 
 
 ai-lO-path-et'-ic, a. [Gr. iWo^ {alios) — 
 another, and Tra0nTiK6? (paikctlkos) = subject 
 to feeling] [Allopathy.] Pertaining to allo- 
 pathy. 
 
 al-lo-path-et ic-al-ly. adv. [Eng. alUypa- 
 thetical : -ly.] After the manner prescribed by 
 allopathy. 
 
 &l-l6-p3-th'-ic, a. [In Fr. allopathique ; Gr. 
 a\Ao9 (a//os) — another, and wayos (j'«(ftos) = 
 state, condition.] [Allopathy.] Pertaining 
 to allopathy. 
 
 al-l6-path'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. allopatln- 
 cal; -ly.] After the manner prescribed by 
 allopathy. 
 
 ai-l6-path-ist. or al-lop'-a-thist (the 
 form al'-lo-path, occasionally used, is of 
 doubtful proj.nety). s. (In Ger. allo-path.] 
 One who practises or believes in allopathy. 
 
 al'-lo-path-y, or il-lop -a-thSr. s. [In Fr. 
 
 and Ger. allopathie; from Gr. a.\\o<; {alios) — 
 another, and traQo^ — anything which befalls 
 one ; hence, a passive state or condition ; 
 TtaBetv {jpathein), 2 aor. inf. of irda-x'^ (pa^cho) 
 = passively to receive an impression, to 
 sufler.] A system of medicine— that ordi- 
 narily practised— the object of which is to pro- 
 duce in the bodily frame another condition of 
 things than that in or from which the disease 
 has originated. If *his can be done the disease, 
 it is inferred, will cease. Allopathy is opposed 
 to homoeopathy, which aims at curing diseases 
 by producing in antagonism to them symptoms 
 similar to those which they produce ; tlie 
 homoeopathic doctrine being that "like is 
 cured by like." 
 
 ^ It is chiefly by homoeopathists that the 
 term allopathy is used. 
 
 ^'-lo-phane, s. [In Ger. allophan ; Gr. 
 iWos {alios) = another, and (palvdi (jjJiaiiw) = 
 to make to appear. The reference is to its 
 change of appearance under the blow-pipe.] 
 A mineral classed by Dana as the first of his 
 Sub-silicates. It occurs amorphous, in in- 
 crustations, stalactitio, or nearly pulverulent. 
 It is pale sky-blue, green, brown, yellow, or 
 colourless. Its hardness is 3 ; sp. gr. 1 85- 
 1-89. It is very brittle. It consists of silica, 
 19-8 to 2411 parts ; alumina, 32'20 to 41 parts ; 
 water, 3574 to 44 20, with a little lime. 
 
 5j__Xo-ph3.n'-ic, a. [Gr. a.\\os {allos)= another, 
 and ^aiVo) {phai)id) — to cause to appear.] 
 Pertaining to anything which changes its 
 appearance, or of which the aspect is altered. 
 
 allophanic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : C2N2H4O3. A monureide of car- 
 bonic acid obtained by passing the vapour of 
 cyanic acid into absolute alcohol. 
 
 • Sl'-lO'Phlte, s. [Gr. aAAos {alios) = another, 
 and ixjiLTT)'; {ophites) = serpentine.] 
 
 Min. : A pale greyish-green mineral, a 
 variety of Penninite. It contains silica, 
 30-23; alumina, 2192; magnesia, 35 53, with 
 smaller amounts of water, sesquioxide of 
 iron, and oxide of chromium. It resembles 
 pseudophite. It is found iu Siberia. 
 
 tal-lo-phj^l'-i-an, a. & s. [Lat. allophylus; 
 Gr. iAAotfiuAos (d;/o;)?iubs) = Of another tribe; 
 aAAos {alios) = another, and <i»uAT {phule) = 
 a tribe.] 
 
 A. -4s adj. : A term introduced by Prichard 
 {Nat. Hist, of Man, 2nd ed., pp. 185, 180) to 
 characterise the nations or races of Europe 
 and Asia not belonging to the Indo-European, 
 the Syro-Arabian, or the Egyptian races. Tlie 
 term has all but fallen into disuse, having 
 been superseded by Turanian (q.v.), 
 
 B, Assubst. : A memberof anysuchrace [A]. 
 
 ^I'-lo-Clliy, s. [Lat. allnquinvi ; from allo- 
 quoT = to speak to : ad — to, and loquor=: to 
 speak. ] The act of speaking to any one ; an 
 address delivered to one in conversation, or 
 more formally. 
 
 PARSLEY FERN 
 
 (allosorus CRisPuaX 
 
 &H6-s6r'-US, 5. [Gr. a.Wo? {allos)=. varioia, 
 and the botanical word sorus = the orgnna 
 of fructitioatioQ 
 upon a fern. So 
 named on account 
 of the different 
 aspects of the 
 son at diverse 
 periods.] A genus 
 of ferns now much 
 more commonly 
 known by the 
 name of Ciypto- 
 gramma. A. cris- 
 piis is now C. 
 crispa, and is 
 commonly called 
 tlie Parsley Fern 
 from its similarity 
 in appearance to 
 that plant. In 
 the annexed illus- 
 tration is shown 
 a specimen with 
 one fertile and two barren fronds. 
 
 al-lot', *a-l6tt'e, *a-l6t', vt. [AS. hleotan 
 — to cast lots, to appoint or ordain by lot ; 
 hlot = a lot.] 
 
 t 1. To distribute by lot. 
 
 2. To distribute in any way, to give a share 
 to each. 
 
 " Since fame was the only end o£ all their studiea, ■ 
 man caiiuut be too scrupulous in atotfi'iff them their 
 
 due ixirtiou of it." — Tatter. 
 
 3. To grant, to bestow, to assign. 
 
 " Five days we do allot thee for proviBlon. 
 To [Shield thee from disasters of the world ; 
 And, on the sixth, to turn thy hated back 
 Upon our kingdom." Sliakesp. . Lear, i. 1. 
 
 al-l6t'-ment, s. [Eng. allot; -ment.] 
 
 A. Ordiiun-y Language : 
 
 1. The act of assigning by lot, or of assign- 
 ing in any way to one as his lot or share, or 
 of bestowing anything on any one. 
 
 2. The state of being so allotted, or having 
 one's lot assigned. 
 
 " I see it not In their allotment here." 
 
 Byron : Cain, it L 
 
 3. Anything allotted. 
 
 (a) Anything allotted to a person ; one's 
 share or portion. 
 
 '■ . and they were not even permitted to buy th« 
 allotments, when the grantee was wilhng to sell '— 
 L,-wit- Early Rom. Eist., ch. xiii., pt. i., 5 9. 
 
 (h) Anything appropriated to a particular 
 purpose, or set apart for a special use. 
 
 " It ia laid out into a grove for fruits and shade. % 
 vineyard, and an allotment for olives and herba. — 
 Broonie. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Comm. : The dividing of a ship's cargo 
 into portions, the right of purchasing which ia 
 assigned to several persons by lot. 
 
 2. Polit. Econ. Allotment of Land, or iht 
 AUotvient System: An assignment of small 
 portions of land to agricultural labourers or 
 the humbler class of artisans gratuitously, 
 or for a small rent, to enable them to eke out 
 their scanty incomes, and develop home feel- 
 ings in their minds. Or an assignment of 
 portions of land for the production of par- 
 ticular crops. (Mill: Pol. Econ., pp. 440, &c.) 
 
 allotment-holder, s. One who holds 
 an allotment. 
 
 "It does not answer to any one to pay otheni for 
 exerting all the labour which the peasant, or even the 
 allotment-holder, gladly undercoea when the fruits 
 are to be wholly reaped hy himaerf.''--3f»K .* Polit. Econ. 
 
 fil-lO-trop'-ic, a. [Eng. allotropy ; -ic] Per- 
 taining to allotropy ; existing iu diverse states, 
 as the diamond in the form of the hardest of 
 minerals, and also of charcoal. 
 
 "Well, what is lamp-black? Chemists will tell 
 you that it ia an allotropic form of the diamond : here, 
 in fact, is a diamond reduced to churcoal by intense 
 heat Now the allotropic condition has lonif been de- 
 fined OS due to a difference in the arrangement of ft 
 body"a l^^tic\e&." — Tyndall on Meat. Srded., p. 328. 
 
 ai-lot'-rop-i^m. s. [Eng. allotropy; -ism.] 
 The same as Allotropy (q v.). 
 
 ^-I6t'-r6p-y, al-lo-trop-S?, s. [Gr. o\\6- 
 TpoTros {allotropos) = of or in another manner; 
 oWos (alios) = another, and rponij (fropc) = a 
 turn, turning, change; TptTrw (Crej3P) = toturn.] 
 The name given by Berzelius to the variation 
 of properties which is observed in many 
 substances. For instance, there are some 
 minerals which crystallise in two distinct and 
 unallied form of crystals. This dimorphism is 
 a ciise of allotropy. (Graham's CliemistTy, vol 
 
 boU, b^: poiit. }6^l; cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph -1 
 -tion. -sion, -cioun = shiin ; -^ion, -tion = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, d?L <ia=lcv«
 
 162 
 
 allotted— alloy 
 
 t, pp. 176 — 81.) For the diamond and carbon 
 ■ee example under Allotkopic. So also there 
 Js a variety of sulphur which is soluble, and 
 another which is insoluble ; and a common, 
 and again an amorphous phosphorus differing 
 in their qualities. 
 
 ^l-l5t'-ta-ble, a. (Eng. alUit ; -able.] That 
 uKiy be allotted or assigned. 
 
 ^-ldt'-ted« pa. par. & a. [Allot.] 
 
 " MHiat will the suitors ? Must my Berv ant- train 
 Th' altoftid labours of tlie day refrain. 
 For them to form Bome exquUite repast?" 
 
 Pope ■ Homer's Odyuey, bk. iv., KOS— MB. 
 " In the house of God every Christian lias his allotted 
 fum lion."— />oud«: Hist. Eng., vol. iv., p. 86L 
 
 ftl-lot'-tee, s. [En;^. allot ; -tee.] A person 
 to whom land is allotted when an Enclosure 
 Act is being carried out, or shares are assigned 
 when a public company is being formed. 
 
 al-lot'-ter, s. [Eng. allot; -er.] One who 
 allots or assigns. 
 
 al-l6t'-ter-y, s. [Eng. allot; -erp.) That 
 which is assigned to one by lot or otherwise. 
 
 " Allow me such exerciees as may become a gentle- 
 man ; or give ine the tioor allottery my lather lelt mo 
 by testament, "—Sftatejp. .■ As Vou Like It. L L 
 
 al-lot'-ting, pr. par. [Allot.] 
 
 * aU-6'-ver, prep. [Eng. all ; over.'] Over and 
 above. (5car;A.) 
 
 ", . . which makes bU emolument above twentie- 
 four thousand marks a yeare, by and allovrr his heri- 
 table joxifldiction."— Cu((octen State Papers, p. 335; 
 
 •al-loT^T' (1), *a-low (1). a-loae (1). »(. 
 
 [O. Fr. aloutr, from Lat. aUaudare., adlaudare 
 = to praise, from ad = to, and laus (ace. 
 Utudem) = praise.] 
 
 • 1. To praise. 
 
 "Saint Mary Magdalayn waa more aloieed of Christ 
 for bestowing that costly yyntemente vpon bys head©." 
 —Sir T. ifore : Workt. to. 672. 
 
 * 2. To approve, to sanction, &c. 
 
 "Truly y« bear witness that y« a/?ou' the deeds of 
 your fathers: for the;f indeed killed them, and y» 
 DUild their sepulchres, —Luke it. 48. 
 
 *3. To take into account, to reckon. 
 
 " Abram levede to Qod. and It was alomd to hym 
 for rygbtwianes."— H'tci^lfe.- Ueneni tv. 6. 
 
 «l-l($T^ (2). 'a-low (2). v.t. & i. [O. Fr. 
 alouer = to let out t^i hire, from Low Lat. 
 alloco, from Lat. ad = to, and loco — to let. to 
 lease, to farm out,] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To accord, grant, give, or bestow, either 
 in satisfaction of a claim of right or from 
 generosity. 
 
 "But In the NeUierlandfl England and Holland were 
 determined tu allovB him nothing."— Jfocau^dV * Bitt. 
 M't^.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 2. To permit, as a course of conduct ; to 
 grant licence to. 
 
 " Let's follow the old carl, and get the bedlam 
 To lead him where he would ; his roguish madness 
 Altotcs itself to anything." Shuketp. : Lear. iii. T. 
 
 3. To admit of, to tolerate, as being con- 
 sistent with the genius of. 
 
 " AU that the nature of hie poem demanded or 
 alloaed"—Pope : Homer; Odyuey. (Postscriptl. 
 
 4. To admit, or concede, as that a statement 
 Ib true, or that a right has been established. 
 (Followed by an objective case, or by the 
 infinitive mood.) 
 
 "And have hope toward God. which they themselves 
 ftUo afloiD. that there shall be a reanrrection of the 
 dead '— -IcM xniv. 15. 
 
 "That some of the Presbyterians declared openly 
 dfrainst the king's murder, I aUow to be true." — Sanft 
 
 H. Technically : 
 
 Comm. : To deduct from rent or other 
 money for a specified cause. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 * 1. To permit, to suffer. 
 
 *2. To grant, to concede, to admit. 
 
 3. To make an abatement or deduction for. 
 
 "Great actions and successes In war. nlJotering still 
 (or the diderent ways of making It, and the eircum- 
 stances that attended iW—AddUoTi. 
 
 ^-16^-a-ble, a. [Eng. allow; -able.] 
 
 * A* [See Allow (1).] Approvable, worthy 
 of approbation. {Hacket : Life of Archbp. 
 Williams, quoted in Trench's Select Gloss., p. 4.) 
 
 B* [Allow (2).] Permissible, that may be 
 allowed, either as legitimate in argument, or 
 nnobjectinnable in conduct, 
 
 **A plea altovabte or Juet." Ootpper : Conversation. 
 
 al-l6^'-a-ble-ness, «. [Eng. allow ; -abk ; 
 •7i€ss. ] The tiuality of being allowable ; law- 
 fulness, exemption from prohibition. 
 
 "Lots, AS to their nature, use, and allotvableness in 
 matters of recreation, are indeed inipugned by souu-, 
 though better defended by others," — Sotuh : Sfrmom. 
 
 al-l6w'-a-bly, arfr. [Eng. aUou-,- -able; -ly.] 
 
 In a manner that may be allowed. 
 
 "These are much more frequently, and more oitow- 
 ably, used in poetry than in prose. "—Low^'i. 
 
 • al-l6t*r'-an9e (1), • al-l6^'-^un9e, *al- 
 o^'-ance, "al-ow-ans, «. [Eng. allow 
 (1); -uHa.) 
 *L Pra.ise, approbation. 
 
 " His pilot 
 
 Of very expert and approved allotcance." 
 
 Shakap. : OtheUo, U. 1. 
 
 2. Sanction, consent. 
 
 " The taking from another what is hia, without hia 
 knowledge or aUowance. is properly called stealiug. '— 
 Locke: Human Understanding, bk. IL, ch. xxvilL, 
 p. 196. 
 
 3. Taking into account, reckoning. 
 
 " The lord loketh to haue ali-'wance for hus hestea. " 
 P. Ptnwmun. p. IGI. iliichardton.) 
 
 9l-l^^-an9e (2), * al - 16^ - aiui9e, ». 
 
 [Allow (2).] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. An allotment, an appointed portion of 
 food, liquor, &c. 
 
 " Short a77owT(iTicc of victual." 
 
 Lmigfellovi : AfUej StandishtV. 
 *" In sucb a scant aUotvance of star-light," 
 
 J/iUon : Comia, SOS. 
 
 2. An abatement, deduction. 
 
 " An^meaunce in rekonynge. Subduceio." — Buioet : 
 
 AbeC''darium. 
 
 (a) Figuratively : 
 
 (1) An excuse. 
 
 "The whole poem, though written in herolck verse, 
 1b of the Findarick nature. *3 well In the thought as 
 the expression ; and as sucb, requires the same grains 
 of aliowance for it." —J>ryden. 
 
 (2) An abatement. 
 
 " Aft«r making the grentest aUoteance for fraud."— 
 Macaiilay : Hist. Bng . ch. xxi 
 
 *3. Permission, licence, indulgence. 
 
 "They should therefore be accusUmied betimes to 
 consult and make use of their reason before they give 
 allowame to their inclinations." — Locke. 
 
 i. Assent, acknowledgment ; assent to the 
 truth of an opinion ; admission that there is 
 justice in a claim. 
 
 - "Modesty in general which is a tacit allowance of 
 Imperfection."— fiurfce .■ Sublime * Beautiful, U 832. 
 
 5. Sufferance, permission. 
 
 "There were many causes of difference: the chief 
 being the aUowauoe of slavery in the South." — Free- 
 man: Gen. Sketch of Hist., p. 364. 
 
 6. A stated sum of money given in lien of 
 rations, of food, &c., or designed to enable a 
 person occupying a high official station to 
 dispense hospitality on a large scale. 
 
 that, though he drew a large allowance 
 •jsatx of keeping " ' " " 
 
 officer to dinner, 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 (a) Law: 
 
 1. The state of being admitted : as, the allow- 
 ance of a franchise = the admission that a 
 franchise which one has been exercising, or 
 claims legitimately, belongs to him. (Black- 
 stone : Comment, bk. iii., ch. 17.) 
 
 2. The state of being granted : as. the allow- 
 ance of a pardon = the granting of a pardon ; 
 the allowance of a writ of error = the permis- 
 sion to obtain a writ of enor. (BUickstone: 
 Comvient., bk. iv.. chaps. 30, 31.) 
 
 3. Money or property allotted, as, for in- 
 stance, that wliich is allotted to a bankrupt 
 for subsistence. (Blaclstone : Comment., li. 31.) 
 
 (b) Comm. : Deductions from the weight of 
 goods sold on account of the weight of the 
 packages in which they are enclosed ; or, 
 more specificallv, for draft, tare, tret, and 
 cloff (q.v,). 
 
 t al-l<J?^'-an9e, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 To put upon allowance ; to a-ssign a certain 
 weighed or measured quantity of food or 
 liquor, 
 
 "You've bad as much as you can eat . . , Then 
 don't you ever go and say you were allowanced, mind 
 that. "— />tc*eni ; Old Curiosity Hhop, ch. xxxvi. 
 
 al-l6\^ed', pa. par. & a. [Allow.] 
 
 As adjective: 
 
 I. [Allow (1).] Api>roved of, tolerated, 
 sauctiuued, licensed, chartered. 
 
 onder pretence of keeping a public table, he never 
 "■ " " ~-Macaulay : Hist. £ng., 
 
 " There Is no slander in an dllow'd fooL" 
 
 Sftakesp. : Twelfth JVight, t L 
 
 2. [Allow (2).] Admitted, not denied ; 
 yielded to ; or in the other senses of the 
 verb. 
 
 "These, my lord. 
 Are aoch alloioed jnflrmitiea. that honesty 
 Is never fiee of." :iha.kes/>. : H'inler's Tale. i.3. 
 
 gl-ldrir'-er, s. [Eng, allow; -«-.] One who 
 
 * allows. 
 
 "This unruly handfull of ministera that made the 
 fashion of Iteepiug this pretended assembly, together 
 ■with their associates and allQwers. do much biag of 
 the equity of their cause."- TAe King's Decbtrali'm. 
 in a Declaratiori of Bis Majesty's Proceedings against 
 those attainted of High Treason (1606). p. 13. 
 
 al-lo^-ing, 'al-ld^-yn, pr. par., a., s., 
 
 * & conj. [Allow.] 
 
 • A^ conjunction : Supposing, admitting for 
 the sake of argument. 
 al-lox'-an, 8, [Eng. all{antoin) ox^alic), and 
 suff. -an.] 
 
 Chem. : A substance obtained by the action 
 of strong nitric acid on uric acid in the cold. 
 Alloxan cn'stallises in large efflorescent rect- 
 angular prisms. C4NeHn04.4H20. which lose 
 their water of crystaliisatiou at 160". Alloxan 
 dissolves in water ; the solution is acid and 
 astringent, and stains the skin red ; it givea 
 a blue colour with a ferrous salt and, an alkali, 
 and white precipitate of oxahiramide with 
 hydrocyanic acid and ammonia. 
 
 al-lox-an'-ic, a. [Eng. alloxan; -ic.] Pei^ 
 taining to alloxan. 
 
 alloxanic acid, s. 
 
 Oiem. : C4H4N2O5. A bibasic acid obtained 
 by adding baryta-water to a solution of alloxan 
 heated to 60*, and decomi>osiug the barium 
 salt by dilute suljihuric acid. Alloxanic acid 
 crystsdlises in small radiated needles. Its 
 silver salt is insoluble and anhydrous, and 
 when its salts are boiled with water they are 
 decomposed into urea and mesoxulates. 
 
 Sl-lox-^'-tin, s. [Alloxan.] 
 
 Chem. : CgX4H407.3H^O A substance ob- 
 tained by passing HgS through a strong cold 
 solution of alloxan, when the allosantin is 
 precipitated along with sulphur ; it dissolves 
 in boiling water, and separates on cooling 
 in the form of small four-sided, oblique, 
 rhombic, colourless prisms. Its solution 
 reddens litmus paper, gives a violet- coloured 
 precipitate with barjia-water, whidi disap- 
 pears on heating ; it reduces silver salts. By 
 chlorine or nitric acid it is oxidised to al- 
 loxan. It is converted into dialuric acid by 
 passing HoS through a boiling solution of it 
 A hot saturated solution of alloxantin, mixed 
 with a neutral salt of ammonia, turns purple, 
 which disappears, uramile being deposited. 
 When boiled with water and lead dioxide, 
 alloxantin forms urea and lead carbonate, its 
 crystals, when heated to 150*, give off their 
 water of crj'stallisation. 
 
 al-l6^', * al-la'y, * a-la'ye, «, [in Dut 
 
 allooi ; Fr. aloi (from loi = law), alliage; Sp. 
 Uga; Port. Ziga; ItaL lega, iej^tiTiaa = league, 
 alloy. (See tie verb.) Connected with Lat 
 ligo = to bind, and with h:x = law ; the pro- 
 portion of any metals combined for the pui^ 
 pose of the coinage being regulated by law. 
 (See Wedgwood, &c.).] 
 
 % Alloy was fonnerly spelled Allay (q.v.^ 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of mixing a baser with a more 
 precious metal for a legitimate p\irpose or for 
 fraud. Used sjiecially, thcugh not exclu- 
 sively, of the coinage. The general alloy of 
 gold is from twenty-two to two per cent. ; a 
 pound of silver contains 11 oz. 2 dwt of silver, 
 and 18 dwt of alloy. For jewellery there 
 are the following legal standards : 18, 15, 12, 
 and 9 carats. 
 
 " The gold of hem hath now so badde alayes 
 "With br.ts. that though the eoyii be fair at ye. 
 It wolde rather brest in tuu than plye." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 9.(M3-5w 
 
 2. The baser metal so mixed with the one 
 more precious. 
 
 n. Fig. : The act of mixing anything of 
 lesser value, or of no value at all, with some- 
 thing precious. 
 
 "It would be interesting to see how the pore gold 
 of scientific truth found by the two pbilos(»)her8 was 
 mingled by the two statesmen with just that quantity 
 of alloj/ which wns ueeessiiry for the voxkJng." — 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. cIl xxl 
 
 C&te. fat. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t| 
 or, w6r«4. wplf, w6rl£, who, aen ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, te, oe = e ; je = e. ey - a.
 
 alloy— alluvium 
 
 163 
 
 B. Techitically : 
 
 1. Chem.: The mixture of any metal witli 
 any other, precious or less precious, it mattere 
 not. mercury only being excepted. A mixture 
 of mercury with another metal is called an 
 am,i[gam, and not an alloy. [Amalgam.] 
 
 "The combinations of metaUtc elemenla among 
 themsL-lves are distiuguisUwl by tlie general term 
 alJo!/i. and tboae ul meroiirj «a aiualgitms. "—©ratom .- 
 Chem.. 2ud ed.. vol. L, p. 116. 
 
 2. Mill. : A natural alloy is the occurrence 
 of two or more metals united in a state of 
 nil t II le. Osmium and iridium, when met 
 ■wUli. are always in this condition. [Iridos- 
 MiNK. ] On the contrary, the alloys of metals 
 for manufacturing purposes are, as a rule, 
 artilicially made. Thus brass, an alloy of 
 copper, contains 23 to 34 per ccni. of zinc ; 
 gun-metal, 90 parts of copper to 10 of tin ; 
 bronze, 91 parts of copper, 2 parts of tin, 6 
 parts of zinc, and 1 part of lead. 
 
 al-l6^'. * al-la'y, * a^la'y©. ^- '• [Apparently 
 from the' verb, rather than the verb from it. 
 In Fr. allier = (1) to ally, to unite, to alloy ; 
 Port, liga/r; Lai. ligo = to bind,] [Allay.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To mingle a precious metal with one of 
 a baser character. 
 
 "Silver maybe lesdUy allou^d viih moat metals." 
 —Graham : Chem., 2iid ed.. vol. ii., p. 343. 
 
 2. To mingle two metals together without 
 reference to the question whether one is more 
 and the other less precious. 
 
 IL Fig. : To diminish the purity or value of 
 anything by mingling with it that which is 
 inferior to it in these respects. (Sometimes it 
 has after it with, or more rarely by.) 
 
 "Hia history appears to be better ascertained than 
 that of his father, Cynselus ; but the accounts of hiin 
 are largely utloned with fable."— L«u'tl ; Early Rom. 
 Eiit,, ch. xiv,. S"l4. 
 
 "... learned with delight, alloyed by shame 
 . . . "—Macaulay: UUc. Eng., ch. x. 
 
 t al~l6^'-age, s. [Eng. alloy ; -age. In Fr. 
 aUUige, from a^^ier = to alloy.) The art of 
 alloying metals ; also, the combination thus 
 formed. {Lavoisier. ) 
 
 al-l6^0d', pa. par. k a. [Allov, v.] 
 
 al-lo^'-ing, pr. par. [Alloy, v.] 
 
 all'-spi^e, s. [Eng. alt ; spice. So named 
 because its flavour somewhat resembles that 
 of a mixture of cinnamon, cloves, and nutmeg ] 
 1. A kind of pepper, consisting of the 
 dried berries of Pimerita ojicinalis (Myrtus 
 Pimenta, Linn., Eugenia Pimenta, De C.), a 
 tree belonging to the order Myrtacese (Myrtle- 
 blooms). It is imported almost entirely from 
 Jamaica, and is hence called Jamaica pepper. 
 It is termed also Pimento, from Sp. pimienta 
 = pei'iier ; its berries in shape and flavour 
 resemi'ling peppercorns. The trees are culti- 
 vated in Jamaica in plantations called pimento 
 walks. Their unripe fruits, and to a lesser 
 extent all parts of them, abound in an essen- 
 tial oil, which has the same composition as 
 oil of cloves ; of this the berries yield from 
 three to five per cent. It is a powerful irriUmt, 
 and is often used to allay toothache. The 
 
 ALLSPICE (PIMENTA OFFICINALIS). 
 Lvttves, flower, and fruit. 
 
 bniised berries are carminative ; they stimu- 
 late the stomach, promot* digestion, and re- 
 lieve flatulency. The allspice imported into 
 this country ia derived from Pimenta oJfit'inalL^. 
 and not from Pimenta arrus. The lattei 
 aftbi-ds a product somewhrtt similar, which is 
 occasionally used as a substitute for the other 
 Hence the all i^picf -tree, proi>erly so called, is 
 the I^imenta officinalis. 
 
 2. The English name of the genus Calycan- 
 thus, and specially of C. Jloridus, which has 
 a scent like the pimento-tree. It grows 
 in Carolina, and is often called the Carolina 
 allspice. Lindley, in his Nat. Syst. of Bot., 
 termed the order Calycanthaceae, the Carolina 
 Allspice tribe ; but in his Veg. Kingd. he 
 altered the designation to Oalycauths. 
 
 ^ Japan allspice is the EngUsh name of the 
 genus Chimonanthus, which belongs to the 
 Calycanthace* ; JVild allspice is Benzoin odori- 
 ferum, a species of the Laur<,*l order, said to 
 have been used as a substitute for the true 
 allspice in the American War of Independence. 
 (Lindley : Veg. Kingd. and Treas. of Bot., &c.) 
 
 dl-lu-aud'-ite* s. [Named after M. Allaud.] 
 The name given by Damour to a mineral 
 supposed to be altered triplite, found near 
 Limoges. It is not the same as the Alluaudite 
 of Bernhardi. Dana classes it as a variety of 
 Triphylite (q.v.). 
 
 al'lu'de, v.i. [In Sp. aludir ; Port. aUudir ; 
 ItaL allndere ; Lat. alludo = to play with ; 
 ad = with respect to ; ludo = to play ] To 
 make indirect reference to, to hint at, without 
 directly mentioning. 
 
 " These siweches of Jerome and Chrysoatom do aeem 
 to allude uutii such miuiateital garments as were then 
 in use," — Hooker. 
 
 al-lU'-di^Lg, ^. par. [AxLUDE.] 
 
 al-lu'-meo, a. [Fr. alluine, pa. par. of allumer 
 = to light.] [Alluminate.] 
 
 Her. : A term applied to describe the eyes 
 of animals when they are depicted sparkling 
 or red. 
 
 * al-lu'-min-ate, v.t. [Fr. allumer = to 
 light, to illuminate ; fVom lumih-e = light.] 
 To colour, to paint upon paper or parchment, 
 to illuminate a manuscript. 
 
 % Now superseded by Illuminate (q.v.). 
 
 * al-lu'-min-or, s. [Fr. allnmer = to light.] 
 One who colours or paints upon paper or 
 parchment. He was called an alluminor, that 
 is, an illuminator, because of the light, grace, 
 and ornament which he impai'ted to the figures 
 on which he operated. (See Stat. 1 Ricli. III., 
 cap. 9 ; also Cowel.) 
 
 ^ Now contracted into Limneb (q.v.). 
 
 * al-lun-ge, * al-lin-ge, * al-lun-ges, 
 
 al-lins, adi\ [A.S. ealluuga, eallinga.] En- 
 tirely, completely, fully. 
 
 "It semethe as it were of whete. but it ia not 
 all>/n'jes of auclie anuour." — Maundei'iUe .' Travels, 
 p. 189. 
 
 " Turn me aUungc to the." 
 
 0. E. Bomiliet (ed. MorriB), L 1B& 
 
 al-liir'-ance, s. [Allure.] Enticement, 
 flattery.' 
 
 '■ To draw by allurance. Blattdior.' — Baret. 
 
 * al-liir'e, s. (From Fr. leurre = a lure.] A 
 luic or decoy for birds ; or, figuratively, a 
 source of temptation to people. 
 
 % It is now contracted into Lure (q.v.). 
 
 "The rather to train them to his allure, be told 
 them both often, and with a vehement vuice, how 
 often they were over-topped and trodden down by 
 gentlemen "—Uayward. 
 
 al-liire, v.t. [From Fr. leurrer = Ui decoy, to 
 
 * lure ; fnjm leurre = a lure.) To draw or 
 tempt one forward by presenting an object of 
 attraction likely to act upon him or her, as 
 bait does upon fishes, or the crumbs in a 
 snare upon birds. 
 
 "They allure through the lusts of the flesh, through 
 much wantunnesa. those that wers clean escaped from 
 tlieiu whu live in error."— 2 Peter Hi. 18. 
 
 al-liired', pa. par. & o. [Allure, v."] 
 
 al-liir'e-ment, s. [Eng. allure ; -ment."] 
 1. Tlie act of alluring. 
 
 2. That which allures ; that which attracts 
 or tempts. 
 
 " With feminine alluremenf soft and fair." 
 
 Wordiworth : Excursion, hk. vlU. 
 
 aHiir'-er, s. [Eng. allure ; -er.] One who 
 allures, attracts, or entices. 
 
 " Out wealth decreases, and our changes rise ; 
 Money, the sweet allurer of our hoi>e3, 
 Ebbs out in oceans, and comes in by drops." 
 
 Drj/dcn : Prologue to the Prophetett, 
 
 al-liir'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Allure.] 
 
 A. As pre-'!*' nt participle or adjective: Luring, 
 enticing, attractive. 
 
 S> -^s substantive : Enticement, lun. 
 
 "I stand, 
 Thus heavy, thus regardless, thus desplain^ 
 Thee, and thy bent ailurxnyt." 
 
 Beaumont i Fletcher : Woman'» PrU^ 1 a. 
 
 al-liir'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. alluring; -ly.] 
 In an alluring manner, atti-actively, enticingly. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 t al-liir'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. alluring: -ness.] 
 The quality of alluring or attracting by the 
 presentation of some object of desire. (Dyche.) 
 
 al-lu'-Sion, s. [In Fr. allusion ; Sp. alusio7i ; 
 ItaJ. alius ione : from Lat. allusio = a. playing 
 or sporting with.] [Allude.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: A reference to any- 
 thing not directly mentioned, a hint. 
 
 "... coiuiideiatiuUB to which no alluei&n can be 
 found in the writings of Adam Smith or Jerem7 
 BenthauL'—Atocau/aj/ ; Bitt. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 2. Rhet. : A figure by which something is 
 applied to or understood of another, on ac- 
 count of a certain resemblance between them. 
 
 gl-lu'-sive, a. [in Sp. alusivo; Port, and 
 Ital. allusivo.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Containing an allusion. [See B.] 
 * 2. Parabolical. 
 
 " Allusive, or parabolical, is a narration applied onl? 
 to express some speL'ial purpose or conceit, which 
 latter kind of jjaraholical wiadum waa much inort in 
 use ID the ancient times, as by the fables of ^sop. 
 and the brief sentences of the Seven, and the tue of 
 hieroglyphics, may appear."— £aca«.- Adpancement of 
 Learning, bk. IL 
 
 S, Technically : 
 
 Her. : Allusive arvis, called also canting or 
 punning arms, and, by the French, armes par- 
 lances, are those in 
 which the charges 
 suggest the bearer's 
 name. Thus the arms 
 of Castile and Leon 
 are two castles and 
 two lions. The arms 
 of Arundel are swal- 
 lows (HiroiidelUs). Till 
 tlie time of James I., 
 allusive arms were 
 treated respectfully, 
 but afterwards they 
 fell into disrepute. 
 (Gloss. 0/ Heraldry.) 
 
 AJIUS OF AliUKDEU 
 
 al-lu'^sivo-ly, ailv. [Eng. allusive ; -?y.] By 
 means of an allusion ; by way of allusion. 
 
 " . . . by those eagles (Matt xxiv. 28), by which. 
 allustvcly, are noted the Roman armies, whose ensign 
 was the eagle."— .ffamTmmd, 
 
 al-lu'-sive-ness, s. [Eng. allusive; -7iess. ] 
 The quality of being allusive, 
 
 " There may, according to the multifarious allitsif^ 
 nets of the prophetical style, another notable meaning 
 be also intimated." — More: Seven Churvhes, ch. 0. 
 
 al-lu'-sor-y, a. (From Eng. allusion.] Con- 
 taining au allusion. 
 
 "This was an unhappy a7?H<or|/ omen of his after- 
 actions.'— 27 ea(A'« FlageUum, or Life of OrotnwcU 
 (1670), p. 12. 
 
 al-lu'-vi-al, o. [Eng. alluvium; -at. In Ger. 
 and Fr. alluvial; Lat. alluvius] Pertaining 
 to alluvium ; washed away from one place and 
 deposited in another. (Used specially in geo- 
 logy-) 
 
 "Portions of plains loaded with alluvial accumula- 
 tions by transient flooda"— ij/e/i .' Princlp. <tf iieoL, 
 8th ed. (1860), ch, xlvil. 
 
 Alluvial deposits : Deposits consisting of 
 alluvium (q.v.). 
 
 t al-lu'-vi-ous, a. [Lat. oWia'itis.] AlluviaL 
 
 al-lu'-vi-um, t al-lu -vi-on (Eng.), al-lu- 
 vi-6 (Scotch), s. [In Fr. alluvion; Sp. a?u- 
 vion ; Port, alluviao ; Ital. alluvione. From 
 Lat. alluvio = (l) an inundation, (2) alluvial 
 land ; alluo — to wash against : ad = to, 
 against ; hto = to wash.] 
 
 A. Ordinairy Language : The act or process 
 of washing away soil, gravel, rocks, &c., and 
 depositing the (UbiHs in other places ; also the 
 materials thus deposited. 
 
 "... either by alluvion, by the washing up of 
 sand »nd eaith, so as id time to inake (orro fitma.' 
 — Blackatone : CommenL, bk, ii,. ch. 17. 
 
 B. TechnicaUy : 
 
 I. Geol. and Physical Geog. In these sciences 
 the form of the words is allumum,, or rarely 
 alluvion. 
 
 b$U. b6^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -lAg. 
 -tion. -sion, -tionn, -oloun = shun ; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = ehiiB. -hie := b^l ; -die - d^L
 
 164 
 
 allway— almanao 
 
 ' 1. Formerly : The gravel, mud. sand, &c., 
 depusited by water subsequently to the 
 Noachian deluge. It was opposed to dilu- 
 viuiti, supposed to be laid down by the deluge 
 itself, or, in the opinion of others, by some 
 great wave or series of waves originated by 
 the sudden upheaval of large tracts of land or 
 some other potnnt cause, diflerent from the 
 comparatively tranquil action of water which 
 goes on day by day. [Dilua-iom.] 
 
 2. i^oty; 
 
 (n) "Earth or mud, gravels, stones, and 
 other transported matter which have been 
 washed away and thro^vn down by rivers, 
 floods, or other causes upon land not per- 
 manently submerged beneath the waters of 
 lakes or seas." (Lyell : Prindp. o/Geol, Glos- 
 sary.) As generally used, the word is specially 
 employed to designate the transported matter 
 laid do^vn by fresh water during the Pleisto- 
 cene and recent periods. Thus it indicates 
 partly a process of mechanical operation, and 
 partly a date or period. It should not be for- 
 gotten that the former has gone on through 
 all bygone geological ages, and has not been 
 confined to any one time. Many of the 
 hardest and most compact rocks were once 
 loosely-cohering dibrie laid down by water. 
 The most typical example of alluvium may 
 be seen in the deltas of the Nile, Ganges, 
 Mississippi, and many other rivers. Soiue 
 rivers have alluviums of different ages on the 
 slopes down into their valleys. The more 
 modern of these belong to the recent period, 
 as do the organic or other remains which they 
 contain, while the older (as those of the Sonmie, 
 Thames, Ouse, &c), which are of Pleisto- 
 cene age. enclose more or less rudely chipped 
 flint implements, with the remains of mam- 
 mals either locally or everywhere extinct. 
 [Neolithic, Paleolithic, Pleistocene, &c,] 
 lliough in many cases it is possible clearly 
 to separate alluviums of different ages, yet 
 the tendency of each new one is to tear up. 
 re-distribute, and confound all its predeces- 
 sors . 
 
 "Moreover, the last operations of wat«r have a 
 tendency to diaturb and confound together all pre- 
 existing allupiumi.''—L!ietl : Elem. <if QeoL. ch. vii. 
 
 " As a general rule, the rtuviatile aUuvia of diflerent 
 ftges . . " — Ibid., ch. X. 
 
 Qii) Volcanic alluvium: Sand, ashes, &c., 
 which, after being emitted from a volcano, 
 come under the action of water, and are by it 
 re-deposited, as was the case with the mate- 
 rials which entered and filled the interior of 
 houses at Pompeii. {Lydl : Elevients of Geol., 
 ch. XXV., index.) 
 
 (c) MaHne alluvium: Alluvium produced 
 by inundations of the sea, such as those which 
 have from time to time overflown the eastern 
 coast of India. {Lydl: Princip. of Geol, ch. 
 xlvii.) 
 
 IL Law. The form of the word generally 
 used in English law is albnn^m, and in Scotch 
 law alluvio. In both of these the enactment 
 is, that if an " eyott." or little island, arise in 
 a river midway between the two banks, it 
 belongs in common to the proprietors on the 
 opposite banks ; but if it arise nearer one side, 
 then it belongs to the proprietor whose land^^ 
 it there adjoins. If a sudden inundation eut 
 ofi" part of a proprietor's land, or transfer the 
 materials to that of another, he shall be re- 
 compensed by obtaining what the river has 
 deposited in another place ; but if the process 
 be a gradual one, there is no redress. (Black- 
 stone : Comment, bk. ii., ch. xvii.) (" AU^t- 
 vio :" Index to Brsl^ine's InMit Scotch Law.) 
 
 • all-way, * all -wayes, * all waye^ 
 * al-wey, adv. [Always.] {Prompt. Parv., 
 Spenser, tC'c.) 
 
 ally', * al-ly e, • alii e, * a-ly'. v.t. [Fr. 
 
 * a/?ier = to ally, to combine; Sp. altar; Port. 
 alliar: from tat. alligo—Ui bind to; ligo = 
 to bind.] 
 
 1. To unite or form a relationship by means 
 of marriage. 
 
 "Ellaabib . . . was aUied unto Tobiah."— AVA. 
 Xiu- 4. 
 
 2. To unite in a confederacy ; also, to unite 
 by the bond of love. 
 
 "These three did love each other dearely well. 
 And with so flrme afl'ection were allude" 
 
 Spenser. F. <l . IV. U. 4S. 
 " O chief 1 in blood, and now in arms allied I " 
 
 P(>p.: IJomrr'i Iliad, bk. vL. 667, 
 
 3. To establish between two things a rela- 
 tion founded on their resemblance to each 
 other. 
 
 "Two lines are indeed remotely allied to VirciTs 
 sense ; but they are tuu like tlie tt-uderuesa of Ovid. "— 
 Itryden. 
 
 ^ Ally is used more frequently in the pas- 
 sive than in the active voice. 
 
 al-ly , * al-lye, * al-li'e, * a-ly , s. [From 
 the verb. In Fr. allU.] 
 
 1. A person united to another by the mar- 
 riage bond, or by the tie of near relationship. 
 
 " ■ This day I take the lor myn allye' 
 Sayde this blisf ul faire m.-iyde deere." 
 
 Chaucer ■ C. T.. 12.220-2L 
 
 H Now rarely used in this sense, unless 
 when the person to whom one is united is of 
 rank or political importance. 
 
 "Thifl gentleman, the prince's near ally." 
 
 Sliakesp. ■' Romeo A Juliet, iU. L 
 
 2. A state or prince bound to one by a treaty 
 or league ; a confederate. 
 
 " Lewis had spared no effort to gain bo valuable an 
 ally "—Haeaulay : Bist. Eng.. ch. ix. 
 " Then, turning to the martial hosts, he cries : 
 Ye Trojans, Dardans, Lycians, and alliexl 
 Be men, my friends, in action as iu name," 
 
 Pope: Earner t Iliad, bk. xvii.. 205-207. 
 
 * al'-ly-chol-y, a. [Apparently the word mx- 
 landioly half remembered by an uneducated 
 person. ] Melancholy. 
 
 " Host. Now, my young guest, methinks you're 
 allychoUy ; I pray you, why is it? 
 JuL Marry, mine host, because 1 cannot be merry.' 
 Shakesp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, Iv, 2. 
 
 * al'-lyfe, conj. [Eng. all; if] Although 
 
 " That nllt/fe your Lordshippes letters came , . 
 — ir Blithemane, LeTter* (1523). Monatt.. iv. 477. 
 
 al-ly'-ing, j>r. par. [Ally, v.] 
 
 al'-ly"!, s. [From allium (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A monad organic radical having the 
 formula (C3H5)', isomeric with the triad radical 
 propenyl {C^U^)'", two of the carbon atoms 
 being united to each other by two bonds. 
 
 allyl alcohol, 5. 
 
 Chem. : CsHgO = C3H5. OH = allylic alcohol 
 = acrjdic alcohol, a primary monatomic alco- 
 hol obtained by decomposing allyl iodide with 
 silver oxalate. The allyl oxalate is decom- 
 posed by ammonia, yielding oxamide and allyl 
 alcohol. Allyl alcohol is a colourless, pungent 
 liquid, boiling at lOS**. It is oxidised into 
 acrylic aldehyde and acid. 
 
 Allyl Iodide, C3H5I, is obtained by distilling 
 glycerine with phosphorus tetriodide. A 
 liquid boiling at 100". By the action of zinc 
 and hydrochloric acid it is converted into 
 propene. 
 
 Allyl Sulphide, (C^U^)^^, exists in volatil-e 
 oil of garlic, obtained also by distilling alh 1 
 iodide with potassium monosuiphide. 
 
 Allyl Snlpko-cyanntc. C3H5.CNS, occurs in 
 volatile oil of mustard. 
 
 ai'-lyl-ene, s. [Eng. allyl ; -em.] 
 
 Chem. : C3H4 = propine, a hydrocarbon, ob- 
 tained by the action of sodium ethylate on 
 bromopropene. It is a colourless, stinking 
 gas, which bums with a smoky flame. It 
 gives a yellow precipitate with cuprous 
 chloride. 
 
 * al -lynge. ''t^^'- [A.S. ealhmga, eallinga, 
 allunqa = entirely, absolutely, altogether.] 
 Completely ; absolutely, [Allttsoe.] 
 
 - Hit is not aUynge to carpe, sire kyng, wher-of we 
 comen," — Joseph of Arimathii', 440. 
 
 " .Wynge to carpe = altogether (the right thing) to 
 Bpeak : quite {the thing) to ipeak.'— tfioiiariai Jridex 
 to Joseph cy' Arimathie. 
 
 gl'-ma, s. [Alme.] 
 
 al'-ma, a. [Fem. of Lat. adj. almus = nourish- 
 ing ; from alo = to nourish.] 
 
 Alma Mater (lit. — the noiunshing mother, 
 or the fostering or bountiful mother): A term 
 often applied to the university at which one 
 studied, and which, like a boimtiful mother, 
 fostered the higher powers of one's intellect 
 and heart. 
 
 " Tlie studious sons of A Jma .Voter." 
 
 Byron .■ Oranto. 
 
 * al-ma-can'-tar, s. (Arab.). [Almucantar.] 
 
 Xl'-ma.clL, * Al'-ma-ac. s. [Corrupted 
 Arabic] A fixed star of the third magnitude, 
 called also i Andromedse. 
 
 al-m&'-die, s. [Local name,] 
 
 1. In Afrim : A sort of canoe, or small 
 
 vessel, about twenty-four feet long, made 
 generally of bark, and in use among the 
 negroes. 
 
 2. Ill India: A swift boat, eighty feet long, 
 and six or seven broad, used at Calicut, on 
 the coast of India. Small vessels of this 
 description are called also cathuri. 
 
 Al'-ma-gest, s. [In Ger. almagest ; Fr. alma- 
 gestf ; S]' , Fori, & Ital. almagesto. From 
 Arab, article a? = the ; Gr. ,i^-jio-tos (megistos) 
 = greatest, superl. of ^e'-ya? (ttk^o^) = great.] 
 
 1. Spec. : A name of honour conferred on z. 
 book treating of geometry and astronomy, 
 published by the celebrated Alexandrian geo- 
 grapher and astronomer Ptolemy. 
 
 " On cross, and character, and talisman. 
 And almagest. and attar, nothing bright,' 
 
 Scott : The Lay of the Last Minstrel, ri. 17. 
 
 2. Gen. : Any similar production. 
 
 al-ma'-gra, al-ma'-gre, s. [Sp. Called 
 by the Latin writers Sil. Attictim, tliat is, 
 Attic or Athenian yellow ochre.] A fine 
 dee^i-red ochre, of high specific gravity, dense 
 yet friable, and with a rough, dusty "surface. 
 It is found in Spain, and is used at Seville to 
 colour snuff. 
 
 al'-mai, s. [Alme.] 
 
 * Al-main, - Al-mayne» Xl-mann, a. 
 
 & s. [From Fr. AUemagne = Germany.] 
 
 A. As adj. : German. 
 " Atmain rutters with their horsemen's staves." 
 
 Marlowe: Fauttut. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A German. 
 
 ■'Why. he drinks you. with facility, your Dane 
 dead drunk: he sweats not to overthrow your ,.41- 
 ma in r— Shakesp. : Othello, ii. 3. 
 
 2. A kind of solemn music. (Nares^ &c.) 
 almain-leap, s. A dancing leap. 
 
 almain-rivet, s. [Eng. ahnain ; rivet.] 
 A kind of light armour introduced into this 
 country from Germany. It has plates of iron 
 for thedefence of the arms. 
 
 "... and by the statute of the 4tb and 5th of 
 Philip and Mary, we learn that the military force 
 of the kingdom was composed of . . . black bill- 
 men, or halberdiers, who wore the armour called 
 almain-rivets. and morions or aallets. and haqnebu- 
 tiers similarly apiwinted." — Planchi : Bitt. Brit. 
 Costume (Ism, p. 31B. 
 
 (See also Blount's Glossograpkia.) 
 ^I'-maist, adv. [Almost.] (Scotch.) 
 ^-man fur-na^e, s. [ALMOND-rrRNACE.] 
 
 al-man-ac, al-man-ack, s. [In Sw., 
 
 Ger., i Fr. almanack ; Dan. & Dut. alvianak ; 
 Sp. almanak, almaiiaque ; Port, almanack; 
 Ital. almanacco. Apparently Arab. Probably 
 from al = the ; manach = a calendar or diary : 
 from mana, or manah = to compute ; Heb. 
 n30 {manah) = to distribute, to compute. 
 Wedgwood points out that in the Arab, of Syria 
 almanakh is = climate or temi'erature. Others 
 consider the word to be of Teutonic derivation. 
 Thus Dean Hoare believes it Anglo-Saxon. He 
 says that a square stick on which the Anglo- 
 Saxons carved the course of the moon during 
 the year, to fix the times of new and full 
 moon and the festival days, was called by 
 them almonaght = all'Vioon-heed. (Hoare: Eng. 
 Roots, 1855.) Other derivations, both Arabic 
 and Teutonic, have been given.] 
 
 * 1, A kind of instrument, usually made of 
 wood, inscribed with various figures and 
 Runic characters, and representing the order 
 of the feasts, the dominical letters, the days 
 of the week, the golden number, and other 
 matters. It was used by the old Scandinavian 
 nations for the computation of time, ci\il and 
 ecclesiastical. It might be made of leaves, 
 connected like those of books, or of brass, or 
 horn, or the skins of eels ; or the information 
 might be cut on daggers, or on tools of various 
 kinds. Such productions were sometimes 
 called rimstocks, or primestaffs, or runstocks, 
 or runstads, or clogs. Remnants of them are 
 still found in some English counties. 
 
 2. A small book primarily designed to fur- 
 nish a calendar or table of the days belonging 
 to the several months of the year for which it 
 is constructed. It is known that an almanac 
 was published by the Greeks of Alexandria 
 about the second century A.D. Almanacs 
 were produced by Solomon Jarchus, about 
 
 fate lat, rare, amidst, what. l^U. father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir. maiine; go. pit, 
 or, wore. wgU. work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, <e = e. ey - a. ew - n.
 
 almandite— almoner 
 
 165 
 
 1150 A.D. ; by Purbach. 1450—1461 ; and by 
 KegioinoDtanus, between 1475 and 1506. In 
 Euglauii, King James I. gave the monopoly of 
 alma uatk- printing to the Universities and the 
 Btationera' Company, but the former were no 
 more than sleeping partners in the concern, 
 and were, therefore, only partially disgraced 
 by the extent to which astrological predictions 
 ■were issued in their works. Not that the 
 company, much less the universities, believed 
 in these airy vaticinations ; they only pandered 
 to the credulity of the public, which would 
 not till 1828 tolerate an almanac with these 
 blots upon it omitted. In 1775 and 1779, 
 mortal blows were struck at the monopoly of 
 the Universities and the Stationers' Company, 
 and the publication of almanacs is now free 
 to all. An objectionable stamp duty of Is. 3d. 
 on each copy issued lias also been swept away. 
 Some modern almanacs, in addition t<:) the 
 calendar, contain an immense mass of astro- 
 nomical, historical, political, and statistical 
 Infonnation, all brought up to the latest date. 
 
 " Here cornea the almanack of my true date. 
 What now t "Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, i. 2. 
 " To watch the storms and hear the sky 
 Give all our almanacks the lie." 
 
 Cov>per : \'ertes on a Flood at Olney. 
 
 5r The Nautical Almanac is a work origi- 
 nated in the year 1767, by Dr. Maskelyne, the 
 astronomer royal, and many years edited by 
 him. It contixins a summary of the lunar 
 observations made at Greenwich Observatorj'. 
 anil by its aid the mariner observes the moon 
 and adjacent stars with his sextant, and from 
 comparison of his observations with the posi- 
 tions given in the Nautical Almanac com- 
 putes his longitude, and ascertains the place 
 of his vessel on the trackless ocean. This 
 work contains about 600 pages of elaborate 
 aatronomical tables, constructed specially for 
 the use of seamen in any part of the globe, 
 but containing valuable information for the 
 aatronomer on land. Each month has twenty 
 pages, containing full details of the pheno- 
 mena of the sun and moon ; then follow the 
 epheraerides of the seven principal planets. 
 After this comes a catalogue of the leading 
 fixed stars, with their annual variations, fol- 
 lowed byalistof tlie principal stars near which 
 the moon passes in her monthly revolution 
 through the lieavens. The eclipses of the 
 
 2 ear are elaborately described. Then follows a 
 at of stars to be occulted by the moon during 
 each month. The eclipses of Jupiter's satel- 
 lites, so useful in determining the longitude 
 at sea, together with the configuration of the 
 satellites on those occasions wlien the planet 
 ia visible, are successively detailed ; besides 
 other matters equally valuable to the mariner. 
 This almanac has always been published three 
 or four years in advance, in order that it may 
 be sent to all parts of the world in time for 
 the observation of the phenomena described 
 In its pages. 
 
 almanac maker, s. A maker of al- 
 manacs. 
 
 "Mathematicians and almanac-makert are forced 
 to eat their own prognostickB. " — Gayton't Xotes on 
 Don Quiz., p. 268. 
 
 U-mS,nd'-ite. &l-m3jid'-me» al-m&ncl'- 
 
 In, ftl'-mdnd-ine, s. [From Lat. Alahan- 
 dicus (Pliny) ^ ])ei-taining to Alabanda, a city 
 of Caria, where the mineral was cut and 
 polished. Alabanda is said to have been 
 called from Alabandus, its founder.] A 
 mineral, a variety of garnet classed by Dana 
 nntler the heading Iron-alumina garnet. Com- 
 position : Silica 361, alumina 206, protoxide 
 of iron 43 "3 = 100. Thus it is mainly a silicate 
 of alumina and protoxide of iron. When it 
 Is of a deep red colour and transparent, it is 
 called precio^is garnet; when brownish-red, 
 or translucent, common garnet; when black, 
 melnnite. It is found in Ireland, Norway, 
 Greenland, Hungary, Brazil, and other places. 
 
 " But I would throw to them back in mine 
 Turkia and agate an<i almonditifi." 
 
 Tcnnyxon T/te Merman, a. 
 
 • iU'-ni&n-dre, s. [Almond.] 
 
 • &l'-inar-^, s. [Ambry.] 
 
 • Al -maun, s. [Almain.] 
 
 • al~maund, .<: [Almond.] 
 
 *&l-mayne riv'-^ts. [Almain Rivets] 
 
 al'-me, al'-ma, al'-mai, £. [Mod. Arab, of 
 Eg>'pt, alme, dlniai = the learned ; corrujited 
 from Arab, alimah, fem. adj. = knowing, wise.] 
 An Egyptian dancing-girl. 
 
 t al-me -na, s. A weight used in various parts 
 i'f Asia to' weigh saffron. It is about two 
 pounds. 
 
 * ai'-mer-y, * al-mer-ic, s. [Ambry] 
 
 * al mif, * al'-messe {J silent), s. [Alms.] 
 
 ■ al-might -i-fiil (gh silent), a. [Eng. al- 
 mighty; -/»/.] lu the fullest sense possessed 
 of almighty power. 
 
 "... almigMifut voiee of JeBua'—Udat: Luke ly. 
 
 al-might '-1-ly {gh silent), adv. [Eng. al- 
 migUty ; -ly.] With almighty power. 
 
 al-might'-x-ness {gh silent), s. [Eng. al- 
 mighty ; -nejis. ] The quality of being almighty ; 
 omnipotence. 
 
 '■ .Vimft Aflk Him who made thee greater than myself 
 And niiue. but not lens subiect U> His own 
 Almighti7ieaa." Byron: ffeaven and Earth, i. 3. 
 
 Almighty, Al-might^y, *Al-myght- 
 ye, " Al -myght-i, * al -mygt-y {gh and 
 
 y silfnt), a. & s. [Eng. all; mighty. A.S. 
 a-hiiiht, ojlmihti, celmihtig, ealmiht, ealmihti, 
 wlmihtig, a. ; ^Imihtiga, Ealmihtiga, s.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. In a strict sense : Omnipotent ; able to do 
 everything not inconsistent with the divine 
 attributes, and not involving a contradiction 
 in terms. 
 
 ". . . I am the ^ZjniffWy God . . ."— Gen. iviL 1. 
 " Inaenaible of Truth's almighty charms. 
 Starts at her first approach, and sounds to arms : " 
 Covrper : Hope- 
 
 2. In a loose sense: Possessed of great ability, 
 strength, or power. 
 
 ■' noble almighty Sampson, leef and deere. 
 Haddest thou nought to womnieu told thy secr«." 
 Chaucer: C. T., 15,538-9. 
 
 B. As substantive: God, viewed specially 
 in connection witli his omnipotence. 
 
 " I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the 
 ending, saith the Lord, which i3,_ and which was, and 
 which is to come, the Almighty." — Jiev. i. 8. 
 " The trenibline queen (th' almighty order given) 
 Swift Irom th Ida^aii summit shot to heaven. 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xv.. 84, 86. 
 
 * alm'-ner {I silent), s. [Almoner.] 
 
 al -mond, * al'-maiind {l silent), s. [In 
 
 Sw.Dan., & Ger. maiulel ; Dut. amandel; Fr. 
 amande (the fruit), amandier (the tree) ; Sp. 
 alnwndra (the fruit), alm^ndro (the tree) ; 
 Ital. mandola, mandorla; Lat. amygdala and 
 amygdalum (the fruit and the tree botli) ; 
 amygdalus (the tree only). From Gr. ifju-j- 
 id.\n (amugilale), afxi-'ria^oi' {amugdalon), and 
 a.fiv'jAa\o<; (avingdalos) = the almond fruit and 
 the almond-tree 
 
 almond (amygdalus communis). 
 Leaves, Flowers, and Fruit. 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The fruit of the almond-tree. It is a 
 slight ovate drupe, externally downy. Tliere 
 are two varieties of it, the one sweet and the 
 other bitter. Sweet almonds are eaten. Taken 
 in moderate amount they are nutritive and 
 demulcent, but consumed in large quantities 
 they are purgative. Bitter almonds contain 
 prussic acid, and eaten in large quantities are 
 poisonous. The distilled water containing 
 their concentrated essence, if drunk, is almost 
 instantly fatal. Brandy and ammonia may be 
 given as an antidote. 
 
 "... Bpicea and myrrh, nuts and almonds."— Gen. 
 xliii. IL 
 
 " Pound an almond, and the clear white colour ■will 
 be altered into a dirty one, and the sweet taste into an 
 oily one."— i^ocftc. 
 
 2. The tree on which the fruit now described 
 grows, the Amygdahis comm^mis, of wliitdi 
 there are two varieties, the A. communis. 
 
 simply so termed, and the A. coirtmuna, var. 
 amara, or bitter almond. The fomiei has 
 pink and the latter white flowers. They 
 bloora very early in the season. The leaves 
 are oblong-lanceolate, with serrated margins. 
 Both varieties of almond are cultivated in 
 this country, the sweet one being the more 
 common. They seem to have come originally 
 from Persia, Asia Minor, SjTia, and the north 
 of Africa. [Amygdalus.] 
 
 H Almond in Scripture seems correctly 
 translated. 
 
 " Many varieties of the almond are cultivated, dif- 
 fering in the nature of their fruits."— rrea*. qf Botany. 
 
 B. Techni<:(illy : 
 
 I. Avtoiig lapidaries : Pieces of rock crj'stal 
 used in adorning branch candlesticks. 
 XL Anatomy : 
 
 1. Almonds of the throat, or tonsils: Two 
 round glands placed at the basis of the 
 tongue on either side. Each has a large oval 
 sinus opening into the fauces. This, with a 
 number of smaller sinuses inside it, discharge 
 a mucous substance designed to moisten and 
 lubricate the fauces, larynx, and oesophagus. 
 
 2. Almonds of the ears : An inaccurate name 
 sometimes given to the almonds of the throat, 
 or tonsils. 
 
 "The tonails, or almonds of the ears, are also fre- 
 quently swelled in the king's evil ; which tumour may 
 be very well reckonedaspeciesof it."— IFije7nan. SKrs. 
 
 C. In Composition. Among the compounds 
 are the following : — 
 
 almond-blossom, s. The blossom of 
 the aluK^nd tiee 
 
 " Where ;iU about your palace-walls 
 The sun-lit almond-blossom shakes," 
 
 Tennyson : To the Queen. 
 
 almond-flower, s. The flower of the 
 almond -tree. 
 
 " springs out of the silvery almond-Jlower, 
 Tnat Mooras on a leafless bough." 
 
 Moore : Lalla Rookh ; Light of the Baram. 
 
 almond-leaved willow* s. Salix 
 aviygdalina, now ranked, not as a distinct 
 species, but simply as a variety of 5. triandra, 
 the blunt-stipuled triandrous willow. 
 
 •'Trees more and more fady, till they end in an 
 
 almijnd-it'itlow."—ShG»ttone. 
 
 almond-oil, bitter almond-oil, or 
 benzoic aldehyde, s. 
 
 Chem. : An oil obtained by pressing al- 
 monds. The oil of bitter almonds, at least 
 when impure, is very poisonous. It has, 
 however, been used as a cure in intermittent 
 fever. It produces urticaria. It also relieves 
 intoxication. 
 
 almond-peaoh, s. A hybrid between 
 the almond and the peach, cultivated in 
 France. 
 
 almond-shaped, a. Of the form of an 
 almond. 
 
 '" . , round or almond-shaped nodules of some 
 mineral.'— i.j/c» Manual qf Geol.. 4th ed., oh. xitviil 
 
 almond-tree, s, [Almond.] 
 
 " And 1 said, I see a rod of an almond-tree," — Jer. 
 i. 11. 
 
 " Not a vine, not an almond-tree, was to be seen on 
 the slopea of the sunny hills round what had once been 
 Heidelberg, ■ — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., cb. xii. 
 
 al'-mond fur'-na9e, s. [A corruption of 
 
 Fr. Aliemand = (jhym3.x\.] 
 
 Mech. : A kind of furnace used by refiners 
 to separate metals from cinders and other 
 dross. By means of it also the slags of litharge 
 left in refining silver are reduced by the aid 
 •f charcoal again to lead. 
 
 d.1 -mond-ine, s. [Almandite.] 
 
 al -mond- worts {I silent), s. pi. [Eng- 
 almond ; worts.] Lindley's name for the order 
 Drupace» (q.v.). 
 
 &X -m6n-er, * alm'-ner (I silent), s. [Fr. 
 aumonicr.] A person whose office it is to dis- 
 tribute alms. It was first given to such a 
 functionarv in a religious house, there being 
 an ancient canon which specially enjoined 
 each monastery to spend a tenth part of its 
 income in alms to the poor. By an ancient 
 canon also, all bishops were required to keep 
 almoners. Kings, queens, princes, and other 
 people of rank, liad similar functionaries. 
 
 -. . . the chaplain and almoner of the queen 
 dovf&seT."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi, 
 
 ^ The Lord Almoner, or Lord High Alvwner 
 of England, is a functionary charged with the 
 
 holl. b6^; poiit, j6^l; cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hin. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a§; expect, Xenophon, exist. P*;^-^ 
 -clan, -tian = aham. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -dre = der ; -gre ^ ger.
 
 166 
 
 almonry— aloes 
 
 duty of distributiug the royal alms. Amid 
 other resources for doing this were the for- 
 feited goods of a f<ilo dt se ; but by tlie .Act 
 33 & 34 Vict., c. 23, these are not now taken 
 from the heirs. The Archbishops of York 
 long acted as Lord High Almoners of England. 
 Now there is an "Hereditary Grand Adnioner" 
 (the Marquis of Exeter), and under him a 
 Lord High Almoner and a sub-almoner, both 
 ecclesiastics. [M.^l'NDY.] 
 
 ■ al'-mon-r^, * alm-rj^, * aim -er-j^ (/ 
 
 silent), * awm e-bry, ' awm'-er-y, s 
 
 [Fr. auTTumerie ; Ital. eiemosinieria.] 
 
 1. A room in whicli alms were distributed. 
 In the case of monastic establishments, the 
 almonry was generally a stone building near 
 the church. 
 
 ■' The queen's royal alms were distributed on Batur- 
 day by Mr. Hanby, at tha almonrg o&ix." —Times, 
 AprU 16. 1&3S. 
 
 2. Sometimes confounded with AMBRY(q. v.). 
 4l'-in6st, * al'-moste, * al'-mest, * all 
 
 most, adv. Si. adj. [£ug. all ; most.] 
 
 1. As adverb : Nearly, well nigh ; vary nearly 
 approaching the whole. 
 
 "And Paul said. I «rould to God. that not only thou, 
 but also all that hear me this day, were both ulmott. 
 auil Altogether such as I am, except thew bonds." — 
 
 ACU XX VL 29. 
 
 t 2. As adjective: Well nigh ; all "but. 
 
 "... between the first rudiiuents of an art, and 
 ita almott perfectioD," — GQldtmith Polite Lea r7Hng. 
 
 ■alms, * alme^ (l silent), * al'-mess, * al - 
 messe, * al'-mos, * el'-messe, s. [A.^. 
 (Bliiresse, almasse, (.vlirty^se, ulmes. In Sw. 
 almiosor ; Dan. almisserj Dut. aaimoes; Ger. 
 ahnoxn; Fr. auTnojie ; Norm. Fr. almoynes; 
 8p. Umosna; Port, esmola; Ital. limosina; 
 Low Lat. eleemosyna: Gr. f\iT)fxo<yvvn (e/ei- 
 mosun«) = (l) pity, mercy, ("2) charity, ahns ; 
 iAet w (tked) = to have pity ; ?.\tos {eleos) = 
 pity. Thus alms in Englisli, when traced to 
 its origin, is really the Greek word €\entioa---vri 
 '(eleimosune) corrupted ; and the fact that so 
 long a Greek word should have been worn away 
 into so short an English one. is fitted to 
 suggest that in these islands during the Middle 
 Ages it can scarcely ever have been out of 
 people's lips. The Continental nations, it 
 will be observed, have not yet succeeded in 
 reducing the six Greek syllables into less than 
 three or two ; we have cut it a-way into a raonn- 
 ayllable, not susceptible of much further re- 
 duction. There most have been among our 
 ancestors much charity or much mendicancy, 
 ■or much of both one and the other.] 
 
 A. Ordinary tankage : Moftey, food, cloth- 
 ing, or anything else given as a gratuity to 
 relieve the poor. [Oblation.] 
 
 ^ The s of the word alms is not the sij^ of 
 the plural ; it is the o- (s) of the Greek word. 
 ^Ims is now, however, often used as a plural. 
 "... whan a freeman by kyn or burthe is con- 
 ■tteigned by povert to eten the aimes of his enemyea." 
 —CAaucrr : Tale of Melibeut. 
 
 ■'Hirhond mynistre of fredom and ahnwur," 
 
 ChautxT : C. T.. 4.5S9. 
 ". . . who seeing Peter and Ji^hn aboat to go into 
 the temple, asked an aima." — AeU iii. S. 
 
 S* TcchnicaXly : 
 
 In Law ; 
 
 (a) Reasonable alms : A certain portion of the 
 ••states of Intestate persons allotted to the 
 poor. 
 
 • (6) Tenure by free alnis, or frank (^mcryne : 
 Tenure of property which is liable to no rent 
 or service. The term is especially apphed to 
 lands or other property left to churches or 
 religious houses on condition of praying for 
 the soul of the donor. Many of the old 
 monasteries and religious houses in Britain ob- 
 tained laads in this way, which were free from 
 .all rent or 3er\ice. 
 
 alms-basket, s. The basket in which 
 money or provisions are put in order tliat 
 they n)ay be given at the ^tting time in alms. 
 »{Lit. or fig.) 
 
 " Oh. they bare liTed long on the almt-batlut of 
 Tords !" — 3halBBtp. LoM't ±ahour'» Loir. v. i. 
 
 alms-box, s. A box for the reception of 
 money or provisions to be given in alms. 
 Anciently alma were collected in such boxes 
 both in churches and in private houses. 
 
 alms-<^e6t, s. a chest for the reception 
 of money or provisions to be given as alms. 
 In English churches it is a strong box, with 
 a slit in the upper part. It has three keys : 
 
 one kept by the clergyman, and the other 
 two by the churchwardens. 
 
 alms-deed, s. a deed, of which the 
 essence was giving of alms, an act of charity. 
 
 " .\nd so wear out, in alms-deed and in prayer. 
 The sombre close oi that voluptMoua day 
 Which wrought the nun Lf my lord the king." 
 Tmnifton : Guineeere. 
 
 * alms-drink, s. Wine contributed by 
 others in excess of one's own share. 
 
 " 1 aerv. They ha.ve made him drink alms-drink," 
 SfMJu*p. : AiUoittf and CUopatra, iL 7. 
 
 * almS-foUc, i. Persons supported by 
 alms. 
 
 "This knight and hiB lady had the charact«r of very 
 good alnn-folki, lu rvai^ect uf their great liberality to 
 the yoQi.'—Stnfpe : Ann. qf lA« Rtff.. i. SJa 
 
 alms-^ver, s. a person who gives 
 liberal alms to the poor. 
 
 "The fugitives of Palestine were entertained at 
 Alexandria by the charity of John, the Axchtiahop, 
 who id diatinguiahed auiunK a crowd of saints by the 
 epithet of atnu-gicer." — Gibbon: Decline and Full. 
 CD. xKL 
 
 alms-givlllgf «■ The giving of alms. 
 
 " Mercifulness, and altm-ffinng. pui^eth from all 
 iiine, and deUveiethirom death." — Hvmihet. BiL.2,"0/ 
 Alnu-ieedi." 
 
 alms-tLovae, * almess-bouse, s. 
 
 1. A liouse designed for the support of the 
 poor on a private cliuritable foundation. 
 
 ".^id, toTelifff of taziiTs, and weak age 
 LTal to 
 .1 supp 
 Shdkeap. : Benry T, i. 1, 
 
 A faundied alTm-houies rii;Iit well supplied." 
 
 2. A poor-house, what is now called a work- 
 house. A house designed for the support of 
 the poor upon public rates. 
 
 "Only, alas '. the poor, who had neither friends nor 
 attendants. 
 Crept away to die in the almAoute, home for the 
 nomelesA. " 
 
 LongftUow: Eva-nyeline. pt. ii. v. S. 
 
 * alms-man, * almes-nuum, s. A man 
 
 who lives by alms. [BKi>ES2kiAN.] 
 
 " ily gay apparel for an aiTna-man't gown," 
 
 Shakerp. : Ri-hard //.. iii 3. 
 
 * alms-people, 5. People supported by 
 
 alms. 
 
 " Tbey be bound to pay four shilllnga the week to 
 the six almrpeople." — Weewr : Funerai Monumeriti. 
 
 t Itl-mu-ean'-tar, t ^1-mu-cdbi -ter, t Sl- 
 ma-c&n -tar, i lal-mo-oan -'tar, s. [Arab. , 
 whence Fr. almicantarat ; Ital. almucantaro.] 
 A circle drawn parallel to the horizon. Gene- 
 rally used in the plural for a series of parallel 
 circles drawn through the several degrees of 
 the meridiaa They are the same as what are 
 now called parallels of altitude. 
 
 almucantar's StaflT, s. An instrument 
 commonly made of pear-tree or box, with an 
 arch of fifteen degrees, used to take observa- 
 tions of the sun about the time of its rising 
 and setting, in order to find the amplitude, 
 and consequently the variation of the compass, 
 
 al'-mu^e, a'u-mu^e, 5. [Low Lat. almu- 
 cium.] A cover for the head, worn chiefly by 
 monks and ecclesiastics. It was square, and 
 seems to have been th^? original of the square 
 caps worn by students in some universities, 
 schools, and cathedrals. 
 
 al'-mttd,s. [Sp.] 
 
 In Spain and Barbary : A measure for com. 
 It contains about half an EngUsh bushel 
 
 al'-mud, 5. [Turkish, fr. Sp. almud (?).] [Al- 
 MCDE.] A measure used in Turkey and Egypt. 
 It is = 1 151 imperial gallons. 
 
 ^I'-mude, s. [Port.] A wine measure used 
 in Portugal. The afrnvde of Lisbon is = 3 7 
 imperial gallons, that of Oporto = 5'6. (Slates- 
 man's Year-Bool:) 
 
 ^'-^nng, s. [ Alg cm . ] 
 
 al-ma-ge-a, s. [Corrupted Arabia] 
 
 Astral. : A certain configuration of the five 
 planets, in respect to the sun and moon, 
 correspondent to tliat wliich is between the 
 hours of those planets and the sun's and 
 moon's hours. (Rees : Cyclop.) 
 
 al-my gh-ty, a. & s. [Almighty.] 
 
 tal'-nase,taal'-Iiage,s. [Fr.aunaoe; O.Tt. 
 aninage : from tn/ne — an ell.] [Ell.] Mea- 
 surement by an ell as a standard ; ell-measure. 
 
 {CryWfl) 
 
 tal'-nag-^, t anl'-nag-er, s. [Eng.ainage^ 
 Oi aMiiage. ; -er. J An ufficer whose original 
 function it was to examine woollen cloth, 
 ascertain that it was of the proper length, 
 affix to it a seal testifying to the fact, and then 
 coHect aljiage-duty. Next, a searcher and a 
 measurer relieved hira of part of his work, 
 leaving liim only the alnage to collect ; and 
 liually this, and with it his office, was swept 
 away by the Act 11 and 12 William III., c. 20. 
 
 t iLl'-n&th, t AU'-nd.th,s. [Corrupted Arabic. J 
 The tirst star in the horns of Aries, whence 
 the first mansion of the moon derives its 
 name. 
 
 " And by his thre speerei iu his worching. 
 He knew ful wel how ler A Unath was schoTS 
 Pro the heed of thllk fixe Ari^ above. 
 That iu the fourthe apeere considred ia" 
 
 C^iucrr. C- T-, U,5M-6. 
 
 * aln'e-way, adv. [Alway.] 
 
 ' al -night (i;A mate), ». {"Ejig. ail ; nighty "A 
 ser\ice which they call alnight, is a great cake 
 of wax. with the wick in the midst ; whereby 
 it Cometh to pass that the wick fetchetli the 
 noTirishment farther off." (Bacon.) 
 
 Al-ail'-fim, 5. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of magnitude 2i, called also e Ortonis. 
 
 41-nas, s. [Lat.] [AxpER.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Betulaceffi (Birch-worts), The flowers 
 are monoecious aud ameotaceouB. Ju the 
 bwren ones the scale of the catkin is three- 
 h>bed, with three flowers ; the perianth is four 
 partite ; the stamina, four. In those which 
 are fertile the scale of the catkin is subtrifid 
 with three flowers, and there is no perianth. 
 The ovary is two-celled, two-o^iikd, but only 
 one ovule reaches perfection. The only British 
 species is A. gl^utinosa, the Aider (q.v.^ 
 
 ta-lo'-d^, s. [Allojmal.] Inheritable land. 
 
 (Wharton's Law Lexicon.) 
 
 il'-oe, s. [In 6w. aloeort ; Ban., Dut., Ger., 
 
 Sp., and tteL aloe; Port, aloe, aljxs ; Fr. aioes; 
 Lat. a/oe; Gr. h\6ti (aloe). Hot the same as 
 the agkil of some Hindoo Janguages.] [See 
 Agallocb, Aglla.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Any species of the genus described under 
 B. or even of one, such as Agave, with a close 
 analogy to it. 
 
 II The American aloe is the Agai'e Amerv- 
 cana, an AmaryUid. 
 
 2. The aloe of Scripture, which is prohahly 
 the agalloehum. Royle believes that the 
 reason whythe aloe proper and theagallocbum 
 became confounded was that alleeh. alloet. or 
 allieh, the Arabic name of the latter, closely 
 resembled elwa, the appellation given to the 
 former in various Hindoo tongues. (See 
 Agalloch.] 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Liliaceee, or Lily-worts, and constituting 
 the typical genus of the section «alled Aloiace, 
 The species are succulent herbs, shrubs, or 
 even trees, with erect spikes or clusters of 
 flowers. They are used iu the West Indies for 
 hedges ; the juice is purgative, and the fibres 
 are made into cordage or coarse cloth. 
 
 ^'-oed, a. [Eng. aloe; -ed.] 
 
 1. Mixed or flavoured with aloes ; bitter. 
 
 2. Shaded by aloes. 
 
 ^'-6e§i, * lU'-ei^ s. [ALOE.] 
 
 A. Orditiary Language: 
 I. Literaity : 
 
 1. The drug described under B 
 
 2. The aloes of Scripture, [Heb. D'TTW 
 (Mhalim), Prov. vii. 17; nVKJii (ahdloth), Ps. 
 xlv. 8; Song iv. 14. Gr. a\6tj (aloe), Jolm 
 xix. 39.] The fragrant resin of the agalloch, 
 [Aloe (A. 2), Aloes-wood, Lign-aloes.] 
 
 n. Fig- : Anything bitter to the feelings. 
 
 " And sweetens in the sntferisg paogs it beaxs. 
 The aloes oi all forces, shock& and fears," 
 
 ShtUeip. : A Lorer't Complaint. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Pharrn. : The inspissated juice of the aloe. 
 The cut-leaves of the [>Iant are put into a tub, 
 the juice collected from them, and either 
 boiled to a proper consistence or exposed to 
 the sun till the fluid part evaporates. There 
 are four principal kinds, two officinal. (1) 
 Barbadoes Aloes (Aloe Barbadensis). formed 
 
 ^te, f&t, f^re, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pj^t» 
 or. wore, wqU; work, whd. son ; mate, cub, ciire, nnite. cur. rule, fall ; try, Syrian, ee. oe = e. ey = a. qu= kw.
 
 aloes — aloofness 
 
 167 
 
 from the juice of the cut-leaf of Aloe vulgaris. 
 It IS imported in gourds, and has a dull yel- 
 lowish-brown opaque colour, breaks with a 
 dull conchoidal fracture, shows crystals under 
 tlie microscope, has a nauseous odour, and is 
 Boluble in proof spirit (2) Socotrine Aloes 
 (Aloe Socotrina), the produce of several species 
 of aloes ; it occurs in reddish-brown masses, 
 and breaks with a vitreous fracture. Its pow- 
 der is a bright orange colour. It has a fruity 
 smelL It comes from Bombay. (3) Hepatir 
 Aloes, or East India Aloes non-officinal, »« 
 liver-coloured ; its powder is yellow. (4) 
 Cape Aloes, the produce of Aloe spimta and 
 other non-officinal species, is a greenish-browit 
 colour; this is given to horses. An inferi'^T 
 variety is called Caballine Aloes. Aloes acts 
 as a purgative, affecting chiefly the lower part 
 Of the intestinal canal It increases the flow 
 Of the bile ; it often produces griping wh.-n 
 given alone, and sometimes causes haamor- 
 rboids. The watery extract of aloes is free 
 ft-om these objei tionable properties, Cajie 
 Aloes is less purgative. The use of aloes is 
 not followed \ y conatipatioa. Aloes has a 
 very bitter taste. 
 
 aloeB-resla, s. 
 
 Ckem, : A substance differing from resin in 
 being soluble in boilingwater. It is produced 
 ty the oxidation of aloine. 
 
 aloes-wood, s. 
 
 Coimn. : The name for a highly fragrant 
 gum taken liom the inside of two trees— the 
 A'piilaria oi'ata, or Malacceiisis, a native of 
 Malacca, and A. aqallochvm, which grows in 
 the district of Silhet. in Bengal It is an in- 
 flammable resinous substance. Some Asiatic 
 nations consider it as a cordial ; and in Euroj^e 
 it has been prescribed in cases of gout and 
 rheumatism. [Agalloch, Aquilaria, Aloes, 
 (A. ::), LiQH-ALOEs.! 
 •fil'-oe^. s. [Sp. oiio = oil.] An olio, or 
 savoury dish composed of meat, herbs, eggs, 
 and other ingredients, the recipe for which 
 is to be found in an old book of cookery 
 called The Hoiisewije's Jewels printed in 1596. 
 
 Sl-o-et'-lC, a. & a. [In Fr. aloitiguB ; Port 
 and ItaL aloetic.o.l 
 
 1. As adj. : Pertaining to the Aloe genus of 
 plants, or to the substance called aloes ; con- 
 sisting chiefly of aloes. 
 
 "... a perceptible smell of aloetic drags."— 
 Carlyle: Sartor RcaarUu. bk- iii , chap. iv. 
 
 2. As substantive : A medicine of which the 
 priBL-ipal ingredient is aloes. (Qubiq^.) 
 
 aloetic actd, s. 
 
 Chem. : An acid occurring in aloes. 
 
 ilo-et'-i-cal, a. fEng, aloetic ; ■al.'\ The 
 same as Aloetic, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 '■It may be excited by al^etical scammoDtate, or 
 acrimonious medicines."— Witeman's Surgery. 
 
 ttl-S-eac'-yl-on, s. [Gr. a\6n {alol), and fwAoi- 
 <a7uion)= wood.1 A genus of papilionaceou^^ 
 plants. The A. agailochum produces one of 
 the two kinds of Calambac Eagle-wood, or 
 Lign-aloes. LLign-aloes. ] 
 %-ldft', odv. & r^ep. [Eng. a = on ; lofl. ] [Lorr. ] 
 A- As adverb : 
 I. Oniiiiary Language: 
 
 1. From a lower to a higher situation. 
 (Applied to an animate or inanimate being 
 ascending.) {J.it. £Jig.) 
 
 "Simon also built a monument npon the sepulchre 
 erf hia fether and his brethren, and raised it aloft to 
 the aiglit, with hewn stone behind aiid belote.' — 
 IMarctb. Xiil. 27. 
 
 "19 temijer'd and allay'd by sympathieB 
 Ai»fr iwceinliiig," 
 
 Wordgworth .■ 77ie WhUe Don of R\iUt(me. 
 
 2. High, far from the ground. {Applied to 
 •n animate or inanimate being at rest,) 
 
 "The peacock In the broad ash-tree 
 M»<t is roosted for the night" 
 
 Wordtworlh : H'ftite Doe qf Rylstons, Iv. 
 
 n. TecUnicaUy : 
 
 fimit. : Hi:;h above the deck, in the rigging. 
 or iven at the mast-head ; also on the deck, as 
 opposed to below. 
 
 "Come, atoft, boyB, aloft l" 
 Beawm. and. Fler. : Knig'hl oS the Burning Ptttle. 
 H AH hands aloft : An order designed to 
 call the stmmen on deck from below. 
 B* As jirtf<osition : Above. 
 
 " N'lw I breathe again 
 Atcft the flood, and can uive audience _ 
 To any touuue, e^ieak it of what it wiLL 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, It. S. 
 
 &X' O-gi, s. pi. [Gr. a\o-)o^ (ak>gos) — (I) with- 
 out speech, (2) without reason.] Unreason- 
 able or senseless people. 
 
 "... the greater number of our Alagi, who feed 
 on the hoBka of Cbriatianity, " — Coleridge: Aids to 
 Re/lection (ed. 1839). p. 187. 
 
 A-lo'-gi-ans, s. pi. [Gr. a, priv., and Ao^o*, 
 * the Logos, translated "Word" in John i. 1, 
 14-] [Logos.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A sect which arose towards 
 the end of tlie second century ; they denied 
 that Christ was the Logos, rejected John's 
 Gospel and the Apocalypse, and considered 
 that the miraculous gifts mentioned in the 
 New Testament had ceased to exist in the 
 Church. 
 
 al-o-got'-roph-y, s. [In Ger. alogotrophie. 
 From Gr. aXo^o? (a/o^os) = without reason, 
 unreasonable: a, priv., and A070S (logos) = 
 reason ; Tpotpij (trophe) = nourishment ; rpt^o) 
 (trepho) = to nourish.] Disproportionate 
 nourishment of portions of the body ; over- 
 nourishment to some parts of the body as 
 compared with others, as in the disease called 
 the rickets. 
 
 3-l'-6-g3?, s. [In Fr. alofjie ; Gr. iXo-yia (alogia) 
 = (1) want of esteem, disrespect, (2) senseless- 
 ness ; d, priv. , and \6yos (logos) = word, reason. ] 
 Unreasonableness and absurdity. {Coles.) 
 
 ^I'-o-ine, a. [Eng. aloe ; -inc.] 
 
 Chevu : CnHnOn, the active principle in 
 all aloes. It crystallises in needles. 
 
 ai-6-&i'-e-ae, & pL [Aloe.] 
 
 Bot. : The third of tlie eleven sections into 
 which Lindley divides the order Liliaceie. 
 
 [LlLIACE*.] 
 
 *Sl'-6in,s. [Alom.] 
 
 al'-o-m^-^y, s. [Gr. aXs (haZs) = salt, and 
 fxavTiia (vuintiiio) = divination.] Imagined 
 divination by means of salt. 
 
 a-lo'-na,$. [Derivation uncertain.] A genus 
 of Entoraostraca belonging to the family 
 Lynceidse. Three species, A. reticulata, A. 
 quadTangularis, and A. ovata, are British. 
 
 a-lo'ne, * al-ldon' (Eng.), a-la'ne (Scotch), 
 ' a & adv. ([Eng. all; one. In Sw. allena; 
 Dan alene ; Dut. alleen ; Ger. allein.'] 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Not in the company of others : by one's 
 self, in solitude, (Used of one single person 
 wlu-n temporarily or permanently apart from 
 all others.) 
 
 "I watch, and am as a Bi>arrow cHane upon the 
 house-top, ■*—/'<. cii. 7. 
 
 ^ Sometimes the word all is prefixed to 
 alone to render the idea of solitude more em- 
 phatic. 
 
 "Alone, alone, all, all alone, _^ 
 Alone on the wide, wild eea." 
 
 Coleridge: Ancient Mariner. 
 
 % It may be used of two or more persons 
 separated from all other company. 
 
 "... and they two were alone In the field,"— 
 1 Kingi xi. 29. 
 
 2. Possessed with the feeling of solitude. 
 
 " Then stirs the feeling infinite, so felt 
 In solitude, when we are least oZotu.' 
 
 B:/ron : Childe Barold, III. ic. 
 
 3. Not to be matclied ; peerless. 
 
 •' To her, who.'ie worth makes other worthies nothing ; 
 She Is alone." Shakesp. : Two Uent.. ii. l. 
 
 To let alone signifies = to leave undisturbed, 
 to allow to remain quiet. It is used some- 
 times to dissuade one from officiously aiding 
 a man qnite competent to manage his own 
 affaii-3 ; at others, to oa.ution a person against 
 compromising himself by speech or action, 
 when it woidd be wiser to abstain from either. 
 (Followed by an objective case of a person or 
 thing.) 
 
 "Is not this the word that we did tell thee in 
 EcTPt- saying. Let us alone, that we may eerve the 
 EK-i-ptiiins?"— i'-ttxi >;»v. 12. 
 t i. Own, peculiar. 
 
 "Ood, by whose alone power aud conservation we 
 all live." move, and have our being."— Be*i(/ei/. 
 
 B. As adwrb : Merely, simply, only. 
 
 "With wise reluctance, you would I extol. 
 Not for KToas good nlone which ye prortnce. 
 
 M'ordtumrth : Excursion, dk. t. 
 
 ^ Blair objected to this adverbial use of 
 the word. He tims discriminates between 
 only and alnve : "Only imports that there is 
 no other of the same kind ; alone imports 
 
 being accompanied by no other. An only~ 
 child is one which has neither brother nor- 
 sister; a child alone is one which is left by 
 itself. There is a diffference, therefore, im 
 precise language betwixt these two phrases, 
 ' Virtue only makes us hajipy," and * Virtue 
 alone makes us happy." Virtue only makes- 
 us happy, imports that nothing else can do 
 it ; virtue alone makes us liappy, imports that 
 virtue, by itself, or unaccompanied with other 
 advantages, is sufficient to do it." (Blair: 
 Lectures on Bhetoric and Belles-Lettres, 1817, 
 vol, i., p. 230.) 
 
 ' a-16'ne-ly, * all 6'ne-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. 
 alone; -ly.] 
 
 1. As adjective: One only, 
 
 " By the same grace of God. by alonely God." 
 
 itoantagu : Appeal tc Ccesar. p. 201 
 
 2, As adverb: Only, merely, singly. 
 
 "The sorowe, daughter, which I make, 
 la not ali onely for your sake." 
 
 Gower : Conf. Am., b. 1. 
 
 a-lo'ne-ness, s. I Eng. alone ; -ness. ] The ■• 
 ' state of existing alone. (Applied to God.) 
 
 "God being . . , alone himaell, and beside himBelf 
 nothing^, the flrst thing be dii or possibly and con- 
 ceivably could do, was to determine to communicate - 
 himself, and did so accordingly, prima primitm, com- 
 municate himself out of his Aloneneae everlasting, 
 unto somewhat else. " — Hountagu'a App. to Ccesar. p. 61. 
 
 a-long', adv. & prep. [AS. andlang = on. 
 length, by the side of.] [Xonq.] 
 A, As adverb : 
 
 1. In the direction of anything lengthwise. 
 
 " dome rowl a mighty stone ; some laid along. 
 And, bound witii burning wires, on spokes of wheelB ■ 
 are hong." Dryden, 
 
 2. Through any space measured lengthwise. 
 
 " . . , we will go along by the king's highway.' — 
 A'umi. xxi. 22. 
 
 3. Onward, in motion forward, in progres- 
 sive motion. 
 
 " t>>me then, my friend, ray genius, come along. 
 Thou master of the poet and the song ! " 
 
 Pope : hseay on Man. iv. 374. 
 
 All along: The whole length, full length;, 
 all throughout, in space or in time. 
 
 "They were all along a cross, untoward sort oJ 
 people,' —South. 
 
 * Along by: [Along with]. (Shakesp. : Juliits- 
 CcBSar, ii. 1.) 
 
 Along laith: In company with, in union i 
 with, in conjunction with. 
 
 '• I your commission will forthwith disp.\tch ; 
 And he to England shall alotjg with you." 
 
 Shaketp. : Hamlet, iii. 3. 
 
 Along shore (Naut.) : Along the shore, as of 
 a ship moored lengthwise along the shore. 
 
 Along shoreman : [Long Shobeman.] 
 
 Lying along: Pressed down on one side, as 
 by the weight of soil. 
 
 B. As preposition: 
 
 (1) In consequence of, owing to. (Chaucer.) 
 
 (2) By the side of. 
 
 " Along the lawa where scattered hamlets rose. 
 
 Ooldsmith : fieterti:d Village. 
 
 *a^long'e, *al-l6ilff', v.t. [Old form of 
 Long, r.] To clause to long for. 
 
 " And be was sore alonged after a good meel." 
 
 ChaiKxr : C. T.. 680. 
 
 a-long'-side. adt'. [Eng. along; side.] 
 
 Naut. : By the side of. 
 ^-longst't arft'. [Along.] The same as Alokq. 
 
 "The Turks did keep strait watch and ward in all' 
 their ports alongst the sea coasL" — EnolUs : EisU- 
 \ qf Turld. 
 
 a^-l^of, *a-l6ofe, * a-l^f 'e.adr. & prep. 
 
 ' [Foro?t?oo/;Dut. (e /oe/:= to windward. (Sfcca(.)J . 
 A. As adverb: 
 
 1. To windward. 
 
 2, At a distance, but within view. 
 
 " Thv smile and frowu are not aloof 
 From one another." Tennysi->n : UadeHru. 
 
 • B- As prep. : At a distance from. 
 To hold, stand, or keep aloof: To take no- 
 part, to abstain, to keep clear. 
 
 "It was on these grounds that the prince's party 
 was now swoUen by many adherents who had pre- 
 viously stood aloof from \t:—Maeaulay : Bist. Eng., 
 ch. X. 
 
 t a-loof'-ness, & [Eng. aloof; •ness.'l The 
 
 state nf keeping at a safe distance from. (Lit. 
 or Jig.) An Old English word used in Rogers' 
 " Naaman the Syrian," and revived by Cole- 
 ridge, who ajiparently did not know tliat it 
 had been in use long before. (Trench : On 
 Some Dejic. in our Eng. Diet, p. 15.) 
 
 boil, b^y; p^t, 3<R*rl; cat, 9611. chorus. 5hin. bench: go, gem: thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, e^st. -In&. 
 -Uon, -sion, HSioun = shun : -jsion. -tion = zhun. -tlous, -sious. -cious. -ceous - shus. -ble. -die, &:c. - bel, deL
 
 168 
 
 alopecuTus— alphabet 
 
 ^-o-pe-ciir -us, s. [lu Sp.. Port.. & Ital. 
 alopecuro; Lat alopecurus ; Gr. a\u>w4Kovpoq 
 (alopekouros), from aXiiTrrjf (a/opez) = a fox, 
 and ovpd (oura) = the tail.] Fox-taiL A 
 genus of grasses (Graminaceee), of the tribe 
 Phalare<«. Six species are indigenous in 
 Britain, the A. pratensis, aipiniui, agrtstin, 
 bulbosus, geniculatus, and /itleus. Ihe A. 
 pratensis, or Meadow Fox-tail Grass, is useful 
 for forming la'ivns, and is valuable for both 
 hay and pasture, as are also A. getiiculatut 
 and most other species of the genus. 
 
 &l-d'-pe-9y, 5. [Lat. alopecia; Gr. a.\mirtKia 
 (alopelia), from aXwirrt^ {alopejr) = a fox.] 
 
 1. Old Meil. : A disease like the mange in 
 foxes, in which the hair falls off; the fox 
 sickness ; the fox mange. 
 
 2. Mud. Med.: (1) The falling of the hair 
 from certain parts of the body. (2) Baldness. 
 
 ^-opi-as, al-6-pe'-9i-as, s. [Lat. alo- 
 pecias; Gr. a\uinfKia<; {aldpel-ins).] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of fishes belonging to th« 
 
 THE THKKaUtK (ALutlA^ VLLPEs). 
 
 family Squalidse, or Sharks. A, uulpes ia the 
 Thresher, or Fox-Shark. 
 
 ftl-o-po-no'-tus, s. [From Gr. a\mir6s ialopos) 
 = fox-like, and vG^to^ {rwtos) = the back.] A 
 genus of Saurians belonging to the family 
 Iguanidae. [Aplonote.] 
 
 a-l6r-iiig, * a-ldr -y-Jng, s. [alube.] 
 
 ftl-o'-sa, s. [In Ger. & Fr. alose ; Lat. dloaa 
 or alausa.1 A genus of lishes, of the family 
 Clupeidae. It contains two British species, 
 tlie .-I. jifita, or Twaite Shad, and the A 
 communis, or Allice Shad. The shads resemble 
 herrings in their form and structure, but are 
 so much larger than the well-known species 
 that they have been popularly called the 
 mother of herrings. The Twaite Shad enters 
 the Thames and other rivers in May, and 
 spawns there in July. The Allice Shad is 
 pare in the Tham«s. [See Allice and Alice 
 Shad.] 
 
 •a-lo'je, v.t. [Norm, aloser ; Fr. louer — to 
 praise] To praise. 
 
 * Br-lo'^ed, j:>a. par. [Alose.] 
 
 " Too bryng at his bauer. for bold thel wers, 
 And alosed in lond for leeflich knigbtes. ' 
 
 AtuauTideriSke&fsed), ISS-fc 
 
 &l-oa-at-ta, al~o^-&t'-e, s. a name of 
 the Mono Colorado, or Red Howling Monkey 
 (Mycetes seniculus, lUiger) of South America. 
 [Mycetes.] 
 
 a-lo^d', ' a-lo^d', oris. [Eng. o; fewd.J 
 Loudly ; with a loud voice. 
 
 "... brpak forth into singing, and cry akmd " 
 
 '~Isa. liv. L 
 
 "Theri ^an the cxirsed wretch alotod to vry, 
 Accusing higheat Jo\e and goda inaxate. 
 
 Speruer: F. q.. II., tH 90. 
 
 • a-l6i^'e, v.t. [Allow] 
 
 • a-loU'-ten, u. [a.S. Wiitoii = 
 bow to. 
 
 to bow] To 
 
 ■■ As the lioun is lorde of living be&stes, 
 So the ludes in the lond alotUen him shall " 
 
 Alisaunder (Skeat's ed.), ihX-Z 
 
 ^r-\b W, ' a~16'we, adv. [Eng. a; low.] Low . 
 in a low place ; not high. (Generally, but not 
 always, opposed to aloft.' 
 
 " And now cUov) and now aloft they flj-." 
 
 lyryden. 
 " Not the thousandth part so much for your learn- 
 mB. and what other gifts els you have, as that you 
 will creep aiou>e by the ground. —Fi>x r Life of Tindal 
 
 ; Scotch low = a 
 
 ill creep alow by the ground. 
 t a-16^', a. [Eng. a = 01 
 blaze.] In a blaze, on fire. 
 
 " Sit doon and roam, ye sure the sticks are olow " 
 —Scotr : Tht Pirati, ch. v. 
 
 IT To gang alow (t'.i.) = to take fire. 
 
 * al-^^'-er, a. or adv. The same as All- 
 over. {Old Scotch.) 
 
 'a-lo^se, intei'J. [Alas(?).] 
 
 a-l6y'-!^i-a, s. [Named by a Madrid botani- 
 cal professor after Maria Louisa, Queen of 
 Charles IV. of Spain.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Yerbenacece, or Ver- 
 benes. A. cltriodora is the Lemon-scented 
 Aloysia, 
 
 &lp. s. si)ig., but more often in the pi., Alps, 
 * Xlpes. [In Ger. Alpen ; Lat pi. Alpes, 
 more rarely sing. Alpis; Gr. plur. 'AXire*? 
 {Alpeis): from a\(po^ lalphos), Lat. albxis = 
 white ; or from Irish & GaeL ailp = a huge 
 mass or lump.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Plur. : A magnificent chain of mountains 
 connecting France, Italy, Switzerland, Ger- 
 many, and Austria. They are of crescent 
 form, extend about six hundred miles, and 
 contain Mont Blanc, the loftiest mountain 
 in Europe, which rises 15,744 feet above the 
 level of the sea. 
 
 2. Si'^g. : Any high mountain, wherever 
 situated. 
 
 " O'er many a frozen, many a fiery alp." 
 
 Milton: P. /,., hk. a 
 " Alps frown on Alps, or rushing hideous down, 
 As if old ChKos were again return 'd. 
 Wide rend the deep, and shake the solid pole." 
 Thomtxyri : Wintfr. 
 
 XL Ftp. : Anything towering, and opposing 
 formidable obstacles to the person who wishes 
 to surmount it, or to ignore its existence. 
 
 1 This may be (a) physical— 
 
 " Those that, to the poles approaching, rise 
 In billows rolling into a(px of ice." 
 
 Thomson : Liberty, pt. Iv. 
 
 Or (6) mental or moral 
 
 "If the body bring but in a complaint of frigidity. 
 by that culd application only, this adauiantine alp 
 of wedlock hai leave to dissolve,"— Jfiifon. Tetra- 
 
 chorilotU 
 
 ^-pac'-a, 9. [Sp. American.] The name given 
 to a species of llama, which has for a long 
 time back domesticated in Peru. It was 
 tirst found by Pizarro, and was afterwards 
 SL-ientifically described in 1590 by Acosta. Its 
 modem zoological name is Auch'enia Paco. It 
 
 THE ALPACA (AUCHENIA PACO). 
 
 has a long fine fleece, valuable in the woollen 
 manufacture. Quantities of alpaca-wool are 
 continually imported into Britain, and the 
 animal itself has recently been introduced 
 into both England and Ireland. There is a 
 second species of llama in Peru, but its fleece 
 is short, and therefore much less valuable. 
 [Llama.] 
 
 * ^pe« s. [Boucher thinks it is from aTp = a 
 mountain, to which the tufted head of the 
 bird is hyperbolically compared,] A bullfinch. 
 •' For there was many a bridde syagyng, 
 Thnnmehout the yerde al tbrinpyTig. 
 In many places were nyghtyngales, 
 Alpes, fyuches, and wodewales." 
 
 Chaucer: Rom. of Rose, 6SS-8. 
 
 *alpe. $. [A.S. e^p.] An elephant. (Old Scotch.) 
 Alpes-bon (alpes = alpc's = eleph&nt's ; hon 
 = bone): Ivory. 
 
 "Thei made her bodi hloand Mac, 
 Thater was white bo alpei.bon " 
 
 Leff- Cathot.. p. las. [naUiufelJ.) 
 
 ^'-pen-glow, s. [Ger. Alpen = the Alps ; 
 glitiie = -flowing, ignition.] The glow from 
 the Alps. 
 
 "On August 23, 1869. the evening Alpen-gtow was 
 very tine. —T}fnd<iU: Frag, qf Science, x. 282. 
 
 al'-pen-Stock, s. [Ger. Alpen = the Alps; 
 sfoct = stick.] A staff used by an explorer 
 
 to aid him in ascending the Alps or other 
 mountains. 
 
 al'-pha, s. [Gr. a\<f>a (alpha).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : The first letter of the Greek alpha- 
 bet. As a Greek numeral, it stands for 1 ; or 
 marked thus (^) for 1,000. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (a) The Being of all others first existent 
 (Applied to Clirist.) 
 
 " I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last . * 
 —ReD. i. IL 
 
 (6) Combined with omega, and applied to 
 things, it means = the first and the last, the 
 supreme aim, or the sum total ; as " Ambition 
 was the verj' alpha and omega of his existence." 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Astron. : Alpha (a) and the other Greek 
 letters are used to catalogue the stars in the 
 several constellations, even though some of 
 them may have Arabic or other distinctive 
 names. Alpha (a) stands for the brightest star. 
 This method of indicating tlie stars in each 
 constellation in the order of their brilliancy 
 was fifst introduced by Bayer, a German 
 astronomer, in the 17th centurj'. It is still 
 retained in modern star-maps and catalogues. 
 
 2. Chcm. : Alpha, or a, is used to distinguish 
 one of the modifications of the same com- 
 pound, as — 
 
 Alpha-cymic acid ; A monatomic aromatic 
 acid, CnHi4 02, formed by the action of 
 caustic alkalies on cymyl cyanide. 
 
 Alpha-orsellic acid: C16H14O7, obtained 
 from the South American vai'iety of Roccella 
 tinctoria, 
 
 Alpha-toluic add: CgHs.CHo.CO.OH. a 
 monatomic, crj-stalline, aromatic a*cid, melting 
 at 76 5^. It is prepared by boiling benzyl 
 cyauide with strong potash solution as long as 
 ammonia is liberated. 
 
 Alpha-xylic acid: CgHjCCHayCHs.CO.OH, 
 a crystalline, aromatic, monatomic'acid, ob- 
 tained by boiling xylyl chloride with K(CN), 
 and boiling the resulting xylyl cyanide with 
 potash. 
 
 M'-pha-bet, s. [In But. , Ger. , & Fr. alphaUt; 
 Sw, and Dan. alfabet ; Sp. and Ital. al/abeto ; 
 Port, alphabeto; Later Lat. of Tertullian 
 (about 195 A.D.) and of Jerome (about the 
 end of the fourth centur>) alphabetum ; Gr. 
 of Epiphanius (about 320 A.D.) a\^a/?nTo? 
 (oIphabetos),_from Gr. oA^a (alpha) = the first, 
 and /3^Ta (beta), the second letter of the Greek 
 alphabet.] A table or list of characters which 
 stand as the signs of particular sounds. Koppe 
 in 1819, and Geseuius in 1S37, with much 
 probability, traced back most of the chief 
 Syro-Arabian alphabets, and nearly all those 
 current in Europe, to the ancient Phoenician 
 one. The latter investigator constructed an 
 elaborate table of their complex affinities. The 
 square Hebrew now used in printing figures 
 In this table as a descendant of the old Ara- 
 niEPan, modified by the infiuence of the Palmy- 
 rene letters. The old Greek characters are a 
 primary offshoot from the earliest Phoenician, 
 and the Roman letters are modifications of the 
 Greek alphabet. Perhaps the old Phcenician 
 alphabet itself may have been altered from the 
 Eg>-ptian hieroglyphics, and thev again from 
 picture ^vriting like that by means of which 
 the ancient Mexicans on the coast sent to 
 their government an intimation that white 
 men (Spaniards) had landed in their country. 
 [Hieroglyphics.] Other families or groups 
 of alphabets exist besides those now indi- 
 cated. The cuneiform letters of Babylon, 
 Assyria, Persia, &.c., are not closely akin to 
 these now described, and appear independent 
 [Arrow-headed, Cuneiform.] The alpha- 
 bets of all the modem languages of India have 
 apparently been derived from one common 
 character— the Devanagari. Inscriptions in 
 caves, on seals, &c., show an older form of 
 this than that to which one is aceustomed in 
 ordinary Sanscrit books. It does not seem to 
 have sprung from the Phoenician. [Devana- 
 GAKi.] Similarly independent of the latter 
 tongue and of each other are the Chinese cha- 
 racters, the Mexican or Aztec aljihabet, and 
 that of Yucatan, Other groups may yet be 
 discovered, and some of those already known 
 may be affiliated together. It will be observed 
 that any dinsion of mankind formed on 
 similarity or dissimilarity of their alphabet.s 
 would be of an artificial kind : it is mainly 
 on philoIogT,-, physiology, and historj- that a 
 
 ate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. w5t. here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p5t. 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 alphabet— alswili 
 
 169 
 
 proper ethnological arrangement must rest. 
 [See A (page l).j 
 ftl'-pba-bet, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 To arrange in the order of the alphabet, to 
 d£signate or number by means of the letters 
 if the alphabet. (^Webster.) 
 
 il'-pha-toet-ar -i-an. s. [Alphabet, 5.] 
 One engaged in learning the alphabet. 
 
 "Every alphabetarian kiiowa well that the Latin 
 [for a city] U urbs or civUas."—Archbuhop Sancry/t . 
 
 &l-pha-bet ic. * fil-pha-bet'-ick, ai- 
 pha-bet'-i-cal, a. [In Fr. alphabetiqw; 
 
 Sp. Si Ital. al/abfltm ; Port, alphabet iai.'] Per- 
 taining to tlie alphabet, arranged in the same 
 order as the letters of the alphabet. 
 
 "1 have digested in an alphabetical order all the 
 counties, corporations, and boroughs in Great Britain, 
 ■with their respective tempers. "—Su^f. 
 
 JU-pha-bet'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. alphabeti- 
 cal; -Yv] 111 an alphabetical manner, in the 
 order in which the letters of the alphabet 
 stand. 
 
 " I had once in my thoughts to contrive a grammar, 
 more than I cin now comprise in short hints; and a 
 dictionary, alphabe'ically containing the words of the 
 lantfuaye which the deai person ia to learn."— if oWcr. 
 Elements (ff Speech. 
 
 il'-pha-bet-i^m, $. [Eng. alphabet; -ism.] 
 Not-ation by means of alphabets instead of by 
 eymbols for ideas. 
 
 al'-pha bet-ize, v.t. 
 
 1. To arrange alphabetically. 
 
 2. To express or symbulize by alphabetic 
 charai-tera. 
 
 Al'-pbard, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of the second magnitude, called also a 
 Hydne, or Cor Hydrfe = the heart of the 
 Hydra. 
 
 Al-phec-ca, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A 
 fixed sUiT of magnitude 2^, called also a 
 Corona Bort-alis. 
 
 il-phe'-i-dsB, s. pi. [ALPaEus.]. A family of 
 decapod, lung-tailed Crustaceans. 
 
 ftl-phe'-nix, s. [Arab. a/ = the ; Lat. phcenix. 
 the fabulous bird so called.] [Ph(enix, ] 
 White barley sugar. [Barley Sugar.] 
 
 Xl'-pher-^tZ, s, [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star nf the tirst magnitude, called also a 
 Andromed*. 
 
 &l-plie'-iis, s. [Alpheus, a river in the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, or a fabled god presiding over it.] 
 A genus of Crustaceans, the typical one of the 
 family A Ipheidae. Two species— the ^. ruber, 
 • or Edwards's Red Shrimp, and A. affinis, or 
 the Scarlet Shrimp — have occurred, though 
 rarely, in the British seas. 
 
 Al'-phirk. s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of the third magnitude, called also y3 
 Cephei. 
 
 &l-phi'-td-mail-9y, s. [Gr. aXiptTov (alphi- 
 ton) = peeled or jiearl-barley, or barley-meal ; 
 uavTtta (manteia) = prophecy or divination.] 
 Divination by means of barley-meal. (Knowles.) 
 
 Al-phon-sin, Al-phon'-sine» a. [From 
 Alphonso X , King of Castile and Leon.] 
 Pertaining to the above-mentioned Alphonso. 
 
 Alphonsin tables, s. pi. Astronomical 
 tables, publi.shed in A.D. 1252, which had been 
 prepared under the patronage of the sovereign 
 Just named, by certain Jews of Toledo. 
 
 il-phon'-sin, s. [From Alphonso Ferri, a 
 Neapnlitan physician, who lived in the 16th 
 century.] An instrument invented by the 
 above-mentioned Alphonso Ferri for extract- 
 ing bullets from gunshot wounds. It consists 
 of three branches, closed by a ring. When 
 inserted into a wound, the ring is drawn 
 back, so as to allow the branches to separate 
 and take hold of the ball. Then the ring is 
 pushed from the haft, by which means the 
 branches grasp the ball firmly, and permit of 
 its being extracted. 
 
 fil'-pbiis, s. [From Gr. iA^o? (alphos) = a dull 
 white leprosy, or tetter, found especially on 
 the face ; the same which is called in Latin 
 vitiligo.] 
 
 Med. : With the same meaning as the corre- 
 sponding Greek woni. (See etymology.) 
 
 • al-phyn, * al-phyne, • al-fyn, * al-fin, 
 * au-xyn, 3. [Probiibly a Persian or Arabic 
 word.] A name for the bishop in chess. 
 
 " He byheld the kyng sette yu the pley . . . among 
 aufs/iu aJid powuyi."— Oe«W Jiomanorum (ed. Uerr- 
 tage), p. 70. 
 
 &1' -pi-gene, a. [I^at. Alpes ; or Gr. 'AAireis 
 (Alpeis), ami yec^aw {genimd)= to engender.] 
 Produced in Alpine districts or countries ; 
 growing in Alpine regions. {IVebster.) 
 
 Al'-pine, a. & s. [in Fr. Alpin; Sp. & Ital. 
 Atpinu, from Lat. Alp in us.} 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to the Alps, or to any high 
 mountain. 
 
 " He wM a crenture of the Alpine sky " 
 
 ■ League of the Alpl, 2L 
 
 2. Growing on the Aljis, or growing on any 
 high mouutaiu. Applied especially to plants 
 wiiich are at home in elevated regiuns, or, if 
 natives of the plain, have their structure 
 jnodified to adapt them to the higli and un- 
 genial localities which they now inhabit. 
 
 B, As subst'iiUive: The Alpine Strawberry, 
 which is a variety of the Wood Sti'awberry, 
 Fragaria ve&ca. 
 
 Alpine-brook, s. A species of Saxifrage ; 
 
 thQ Saxijraga rivularis. 
 
 Alpine-stockt ^* [Alpenstock.] 
 
 al-pin-l-a, s. [Named after Prosper Alpinus, 
 an Italian botanist who lived in the sixteenth 
 century.] A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Zingiberacea;, or Ginger-worts. Some 
 of the species, as, for instiince. the A. nutans, 
 are very beautiful. Their rhizomes possess 
 
 ALPINIA NUTANS. 
 
 aromatic and stimulating properties. The 
 Galanga viajor of druggists, and the Carda- 
 moms of commerce, are produced by species 
 of Alpinia. [Galano a, Cardamom. ] The 
 fresh roots of the A. galanga are used to season 
 fish and for other economical purposes. They 
 and the rhizomes of A. racemosa are used by 
 Indian doctors in cases of dyspepsia. In infu- 
 sion, they are deemed useful also in coughs. 
 The root of the A. aromatica, which, as itii 
 name implies, is finely aromatic, is employed 
 in Bengal as a carminative and stomachic. 
 (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, pp. 166-7; and 
 other writers.) 
 
 alp'-xst, alp'-i-a, s. [Fr., Sp., and Port. 
 alpiste.] A small seed used for feeding birds. 
 It is derived from a species of canary-giass 
 (PhataTis). 
 
 Sl'-quiere, S.l'-4Ueire, s. [Port.] A mea- 
 sure used in Portugal and Brazil. The alquiere 
 of Portugal is = 36 of an imperial bushel; 
 the alquiere of Rio, in Brazil = 1 imperial 
 bushel. (StutesTtuin's Year-Book.) 
 
 ol-read'-y, * al-read'~ie. all read-y, 
 
 atlv. [Eng. all; ready. In Dan. attered*\] 
 Properly all ready, completely prepared ; but 
 generally used to mean at a bygone time, or 
 commencing at a bygone time, and ending 
 now, or previously to some event which has 
 occurred. 
 
 " Is there auvthing whereof it may be said, See, tliia 
 is new t it hath been already o( old time, which wm 
 before ue." — Ecctet. i. 10. 
 
 *[[ It may be used in the future perfect tense ; 
 as, " Long before the formal decision of the 
 judge, the verdict of public opinion willa/retu/y 
 have been given." 
 
 ' als, adv. & conj. [Also.] 
 
 Al-sa-tian, Xl-sa-cian, s. [From Alsatia 
 = Alsace.] 
 
 L A native of Alsatia, or Alsace, a German 
 territory bet\*Ben the Rhine and the Vosgea 
 mountains, long in French possession, but 
 re-taken by Germany during the war of 1870-1. 
 
 2. One of the names adopted by those debtors 
 and others who fled to a sanctuary to avoid 
 imprisonment. 
 
 "if The term was applied in the 17th century 
 to the outlaws who lived in Wliitefriars, which 
 went by the name Alsatia. (See Sir Walter 
 Scott's Fortunes of Nigel.) 
 
 al seg-nd, adiK [Ital. segno = a. sign, mark, 
 index,] [Sign.] 
 
 Music: **To the sign." A direction given 
 to a singer or player to go back to the sign 
 o8'. and repeat the music from that place. It 
 is an expedient to save the space and trouble 
 of printing tlie same notes twice over. 
 
 Al'-shain, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed 
 star of magnitude 3i, called also ^ Aquilae. 
 
 til-sin-a'-^eous, a. [Eng. and Lat. alsine; 
 Eng. suff. -aceous.] Pertaining to the gemia 
 Alsine, or to chickweed ; resembling chick- 
 weed in some i>articular. An alslnaceous 
 corolla, in Link's classification, is one wiUi 
 short, distant claws. 
 
 fi.l-si'-ne, s. [Sp. & Lat. alsine ; Gr. g.X<r'tvr\ 
 (iiUinc). A plant, probably chickweed ; from 
 aAo-os (aisos) = a grove.] Chickweed, an old 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Caryo- 
 phyllacese (Clove-worts). It is now broken up, 
 the species being distributed among the genera 
 Arenaria, Stellaria, and Spergularia. Alsine 
 media is the Linniean name for the Common 
 Chickweed, now called Stellaria media. 
 
 &l-si'-ne-89, s. pi. [From alsine (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : One of the three sub-orders into which 
 the Caiyophyllaeeae (Clove-worts) are divided. 
 The sepals are distinct, and when equal iu 
 number to the stamens, are opposite to them. 
 They have a close affinity to the Sileneae, 
 though having far less conspicuous flowersL 
 The genera Sagina, Buffonia, Cherleria, 
 Hom^kenya, Arenaria. Malachium, Stellaria, 
 Holosteum, Moenchia, and Cerastium are 
 represented in the British flora. [Carvo- 
 
 PHYLLACE.*:.] 
 
 al'-so, * alse, * als, * als'-wa« adv. & conj. 
 
 [A. 8. eahira, eallswa, (elswa, alswa. Alao 
 is etymologically the same as us (q.v.).] 
 1. Also, likewise, in like manner, even as. 
 
 "... thereof was William a-woiidred axkd 
 meliura aUe."—tVilliam qf Palr^rne {Skent's ed J, 3,508L 
 ". . . and for tlie peril ah."— Ibid., 996. 
 
 *2. As. [See etymology. See also As.) 
 
 "Also freach as the hank." Joseph of Ari-m., 691. 
 
 Also wel : As well. 
 
 *' He seigh the penle thorw peine, nassen into helle. 
 Alio wel the holyeate heolde thiaer eueue 
 Aa the moate fooles." Joteph of Arim . 112, 118, 
 
 &l-sdpb'-i-la, 5. [Gr. a\<To^ (alsos) =. a grove ; 
 0*Aos (philo&)=:a. friend.] A genus of ferns, 
 most of them arborescent. They occur in 
 tropical America, the South Sea Islands, the 
 Malay Archijielago, and Australia. About 
 sixty-five species are known. 
 
 &ls-t6'-ni-a, s. [Naaied after Alston, once 
 Professor of Botany in Edinburgh] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Apocynaceae, 
 or Dog-banes. The A. scholaris has wood as 
 bitter as gentian. (Lindley : Veg. King. , p. 600.) 
 
 als'-ton-ite, s. [Named from Alston in Cum- 
 berland, near which it is found.] 
 Mill. : The same as Bromlite (q.v.). 
 
 als-troe-mer'-i-a, s. [Named after Baron 
 Claudius Alstrremer, of Sweden, who, when 
 travelling in Europe, sent many plants to 
 Linnteus. ] A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Amaryllidaceffi. They are beautiful, and 
 A. Hqtit is highly fragrant. The A. salsella 
 i.s a diaphoretic and diuretic ; the A. ornatn is 
 astringent, and a kind of arrowroot is made 
 in Chili from the roots of the A. pallida. 
 
 ' als'-wil-i, *alss'-wxlc. adv. [A.S. alswih 
 or aillswilc : als = as, styiic=sunh.] Even as, 
 likewise. 
 
 " And good let oc thu hem bi-se 
 
 Altvrilc ala hem bihu[f]lik bee. ' 
 Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris), 4,107-8. 
 
 twil, bo^; p<Jiit, j6^1; cat, cell, chorus, cliin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = 1 
 -cian. -tian = shan. -tion, sion ^ shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious. -ceous= shus. -We, -die. kc ^ bel, deL
 
 no 
 
 alt— alterative 
 
 &lt. s. &.. a. [Ger.] [Alto.] 
 
 .Al-ta'-iC, a. [ALTAITE.J [TURiNlAN.] 
 
 Al-talr', s. [Corruiited Arabic] A fixed star 
 of niaguitude 1^, called also a Aquil*. • 
 
 al-ta'-ite, s. [Named from the Altai or Al- 
 taian range of mountains in Central Asia; 
 Altai in some Tartar tongues is =. a gold 
 mountain.] A mineral placed by Dana in his 
 Galena division. It is a compound analogous 
 to Hessite. It is tin white, with a yellowish 
 tinge. A specimen consisted of tellurium 
 37, lead 47 84, silver 11-30, and gold 386 
 = 100. 
 
 Al'-tar. * al'-ter, * al'-tere, * aul-ter, 
 * a'u-ter, * a'w-tcr, s. [AS. alter. in 
 Sw. altare ; Dan. alter; But. altaar ; Ger., Sp., 
 & Port, altar; Fr. autel ; Ital. altare. From 
 Lat. altar or altare = an altar, especially one 
 higher and more splendidly adorned tiian iai 
 ara. From altus = higlt, ] 
 
 A. Literally: An erection made for the 
 offering of sacrifices for memorial purposes, or 
 for some other object. 
 
 1. In Patriarchial times. An altax designed 
 for sacrifice is mentioned in Scripture as early 
 .as the time of Noah (Gen. viii. 20). Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob built several altars in places 
 where for a brief or more lengthened period 
 they sojourned. Most of these appear to have 
 been for sacrificial purposes, and one or two 
 seem to have been for memorial ends ; but the 
 most unequivocal case of the memorial altar 
 -was subsequently. (Josh. xxii. 10 — 34; Gen. 
 xii. 7, 8 ; xiii. 4, 18 ; xicii. 9 ; xxvl 25 ; xxxiii. 
 20; XXXV. 1, 7.) 
 
 2. In Jewish times. At Sinai directions were 
 .given that altars should be of eailh or of stone 
 
 unhewn, and that tlie ascent to them should 
 not be by steps {Exod. xx. 24— 2i3). When tlie 
 tabernacle worship was established, there was 
 an altar of wood covered with brass, designed 
 for sacrifice, and one overlaid with gold, on 
 which incense was burnt (Exod. xxvii. 1—8; 
 jcxxi. 1—10). Botli had projections at the four 
 corners of the upper surface. To those of 
 the brazen altar victims were bound, and a 
 fugitive from death seizing hold of one of these 
 could not legally be dragged away to meet his 
 doom. Strictly speaking, all sacriliees were 
 to be confined to the one sacrificial altar, but 
 the injunction was observed only to a partiiil 
 extent. (1 Sam. vii. 17 ; 2 Sam. xxiv. 25 ; 
 1 Kings sviii. 32.) 
 
 3. In Christian limes : 
 
 ((() In the early Christian centuries altars 
 were generally of wood. During the sixth 
 •century stone was employed in the construc- 
 iiion, and this continued to the time of the 
 Reformation. 
 
 (6) In the Church of Emne an altar is 
 essential, it being believ-^d that in the mass 
 an actual though unbloody sacrifice is offered 
 for sin. Formerly, also, there was an upper 
 altar (superaltare), which was a small portable 
 one for the consecration of the communiutn 
 •elements, when the priest had not the oppur- 
 ■tunity of using the altar in a church or chapel. 
 
 (c) In the Church of England. The stone 
 .altars which were in the clmrches when tlie 
 Reformation began [see (a)] were removed 
 about the year 1550, and tables substitu:ted 
 for them. Queen Alary restored the altars, 
 which were, however, tigain removed on the 
 accession of Queen Elizabeth. Wliat is some- 
 times called "the altiir" is everj'where in the 
 Prayer Book called " the holy table." 
 
 4. Aviong the old ethnic arid inodem non- 
 Christian nations. Many of the old ethnic 
 nations built altaK for idolatrous worship on 
 the tops of hills or in groves. The Greeks 
 and Romans built high altars to the heavenly 
 gods, and some of lower elevation to the demi- 
 gods and heroes, whilst they worshipped the 
 itifernal gods in trenches scooped out of the 
 groimd. Many nations have had, and yet 
 possess, altars "of tmf, stone, wood, or, in rare 
 eases, even of horn ; but they are wholly 
 absent among the Mohammedans. 
 
 B. More or less figuratively : 
 
 1. Used of Chiist, by the figure of speech 
 called metonymy, by which the altar is sub- 
 stituted for the piacular victim offered upon 
 it in sacrifice. (Heb. xiii. 10.) 
 
 2. The most sacred spot or most sacred 
 service of religion, truth, or auglit else to 
 which complete consecration of the powers is 
 due. {Pope: Bcrmer ; Iliad v. 592.) 
 
 3. The hymeneal altar, or simply the altar: 
 Tlie altar in a church before which a marriage 
 is solemnised. [Hy.meneal.j 
 
 " lu maoy countries it is necesa&ry to tarry luug in 
 the vealibule of the temple before advancing to the 
 attar, under the title oi afflaucee."— fluwriHv ■ Ben- 
 thajn't Principle of the Civil Code. ( Works. voL i . 850.) 
 To lead to the hymeneal altar : (Lit.) : Used, 
 properly, of a bridegroom, who, after the first 
 portion of the marriage service has been per- 
 formed in Uie body of the church, goes with 
 his bride to the communion rails, for the 
 conclusion of the service as directed in the 
 rubric. (Book of Comnujn Prayer.) 
 ^ Loosely and incorrectly = to marry. 
 
 altar-bread, s. Bread used in tlie cele- 
 bration of the Eucharist. In the Roman 
 Chujch it is tliin, round, and unleavened, and 
 usujilly stamped with a crucifix. [Host.] 
 
 altar-card, s. A portion of the Mass, 
 printed and placed on the altar to assist the 
 memory of the celebrant. There are three ; 
 one is placed at each side and one against the 
 tabernacle. They are occasionally used in 
 Ritualistic churches. 
 
 altar-carpet, s. The carpet covering 
 the sanctuary. 
 
 altar-cloth, s. The cloth which covers 
 an altar in a church. 
 
 altar-fire, .1. T)>e fire on an altar, or 
 
 connected with religion. 
 
 altar-firontal, s. [A^'TEPEm)I^iI.l 
 
 altar-hearse, 5. [Herse.] 
 
 altar-horn, 5. [Horn.] 
 
 altar-piece, s. A picture or ornamental 
 sculpture beliind the altar in a church. 
 
 altar - place, s. A place which has 
 served for an altar, or on which an altar has 
 been at one time reared. {Byron : Darkness.) 
 
 altar-plate, s. The plate which is de- 
 .^igiied for the service of the altai, 
 
 altar-screen, s. The partition behind 
 an altar in a churL-h ; the reredos wall or 
 screen at the back of an altar. 
 
 altar-Stairs, s. pi. The stairs of an 
 altar. (Used in a figurative sense.) 
 
 " The great warld's afenr-jf-rfrj 
 That slope through darkness up tc God.' 
 
 Tennifson : In Mtmoriam, liv. 
 
 altar-stone, s. The stone constituting 
 the altar; also, loosely, the chancel or sanc- 
 tuary. (Scott : Lord of the Isles, ii. 24.) 
 
 altar-thane, s. The same as Altakist. 
 
 ALTiR TOMB. 
 
 a.ttar-toinb, s. a raised monnment re- 
 sembling an altar. It is a term of modern 
 introduction. {Gloss, of Arch,). 
 
 altar-vase, s. A vase to hold flowers for 
 the decoration ot an altar. 
 
 attar-vesse/l, s. a Tessel used in the 
 Anglican Communion Sernce or in the Roman 
 
 Mass. 
 
 altar-wise. adv. After the manner of an 
 altar. {Lavd: Speech in the Star Chamber.) 
 
 al' -tar-age, s. [Low Lat. aMaragtitm,] 
 
 1. Bevenue derived by a priest or clergy- 
 man from ofl'erings made in connection with 
 an altar. 
 
 2. An altar or altirs erected within a church 
 in mediaval times, with money left to pur- 
 chase masses for some person deceased. 
 
 al-tar-ist, £l -tar-thane, s. [Eng. a^tor.) 
 Old Eiii}. Law: One who ministered at th« 
 altju-, and was the recipient of the offerings 
 there presented. [Thane.] 
 
 Sit-az'-i-mtith, s. [Eng. alt{Uud€), and 
 azimuth (qv,).] The same as Azimuth and 
 Altitude Instrument (q.v.). 
 
 al'-ter, v.t. & i. [Fr. alth-er = to alter ; Sp. 
 & Port, alterar ; ItaL alterarc; Low Lat. 
 altera. From Class. Lat. alter =OQid of two.] 
 
 [Altercation.] 
 
 1. Trans. : In some respect or other to 
 change anything more or less completely from 
 what he or it was before. 
 
 "And the God that h.'ith cnuned his nft,ine to dwell 
 there destroy all kuifs ajid i»eoi'le. that ehttU put to 
 tiieii' h:ind U' alter luid to deetroy thi^ house of God 
 which IS at Jerusalem." — Ezra vi. 11 
 
 " My covenaut will I not break, nor alter the thing 
 that is gone out ai my lip9."~ft. Ixxxix. 34. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To change ; to become different 
 in some respect or other. 
 
 al-ter-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Eng alter; ability.) 
 Tlie quality of being alterable ; capability of 
 being altered ; altera bleness. {Webster.) 
 
 al-ter-a-ble, «. [Eng. alter; -able.] Able to 
 be altered ; capable of being altered. 
 
 "... the manner of it ia very aUtrabtf ; the 
 matter and fiwt of it ia not alterable hy any power 
 under the s.\Ly."~Carl!jle : Beroes and Bero- Wvrthip, 
 Lett. V. 
 
 al -ter-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. alterable: -ness.) 
 Alterability ; capable of being altered. {John- 
 son.) 
 
 31'-ter-a-Wy, adv. [Eng. alterable; -Zy.) Id 
 an alterable manner; in b manner capable ot 
 change. {Johnso/i ) 
 
 al'-ter-age, s. [From Lat. altor=& foster 
 father; a/o = to rear.i The biee<ling. nourish- 
 ing, or fostering of a child. {Davieson Ireland.) 
 
 al'-ter-ant, a. & s. [Eng. alter; -ant. In 
 Fr. alterant.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Altering, changing. 
 
 "And whether the body be a/teraiu d: altered."— 
 Bacon : A'at. UuU. Ceut ix., § SOO. 
 
 2. As sjibstantive: An alternative. (Used in 
 medicine.) 
 
 al-ter-a'-tion, s. [Fr. alteration; Sp. alteror 
 cioii ; Port, alttiardo ; Ital. alterazione; Low 
 Lat. alterc = to change.] 
 
 1. The act of altering, or change. 
 
 * Aiteration. though it be from wur&e to better, bath 
 in it Luconvenienees, and those vreighty. "—ilotAer. 
 
 2. The state of being altered. 
 
 " Methinks it should be now a nope eclipse 
 Of sun and luoou ; xad that the affri^ht«d gIob« 
 bhuuld yikwu at alteration. ' 
 
 ^aketp. : OtheHo, v. i. 
 
 3. The change made. 
 
 " When man fell. 
 Strange aitrration! Sin And De.ith aiiiain 
 FoUowinK his tmak (such wae the will of Heavon) 
 Paved .iffer him a broad and beaten wav 
 Over the dark abyss." JiiHon : P. i,. li. 1.0»t 
 
 a] -ter-a-tive, a. & $. [Fr. alteratif, m., 
 
 alterative, f.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Producing alteration. 
 
 ", , . Buch j,n internal cellular ot cellulo-Taficular 
 strurture as can receive fluid mattei irum without, 
 alter it3 nature, and add itto the aUffrofire structure." 
 —Owen : Pal<eonXol. (1360*, p. 4. 
 
 ChieHy Med. : Producing alteration in the 
 system, from a morbid state to, or towards, 
 one of health. 
 
 " By <m alteratiae course of treatment is commonly 
 meant the continued exhibltiuu of certAiu inediciual 
 agents suppotted to have tbe power of tdterin^' certain 
 diaordered actious, chiefly of a cUronic character."— 
 Cijcl. Prod. Sled., i. 53. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. Med. : A kind of medicine which, 
 when given, appears for a time to have little 
 or no effect, but which ultimately changes, or 
 tends to change, a morbid state into one of 
 health. Garmd divides alteratives into seven 
 groups : (1) Mercurial Alteratives, (2) Iodine 
 Alteratives. (3) Chlorine Alteratiws, (4) Ar- 
 senical Alteratives. (.^) Antimonial Alteratives, 
 (6) SnJphur Altei-ati\eB, and (7) Alterativea of 
 undetermined action. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything fitted to produce an 
 alteration for the better on a morbid mind. 
 
 " Like aj) apothecarjr's shop, whei-ein are remedies 
 for all inflniiities of mmd. purgatives. conliAls. altera- 
 tivea." — Burton : Anaf. of Mel., p. 279. 
 
 :|&te, f&t, fHre, amidst, Ttrhat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, W9U; worlc, who, son ; mute, cub« ciur^i ualte, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e;^-e. ey = a»
 
 altercate— alternation 
 
 171 
 
 &l'-ter-cate, v.i. fi" Sp. altermr; Ital. alU'r- 
 care. Vrtmi LaL allercor, soiiiftinies altcTcu = 
 to wrangle, to quaiTtl ; from a;(tT= another ] 
 To caro' on an anj;;ry contention in words ; tu 
 engage in noisy wrangling. 
 
 al-ter-ca'-tion, s. [In Fr. altercation; S]>. 
 altercaci-oii ; Port, altercagao; Ital. alterat- 
 zioJie; Lat, altcrcatto, from aitcrco.] [Altlk- 
 CATE.] A wrangling', iliajtute, ot debate', 
 Angry contention of words between two per- 
 sons. 
 
 ", , . a. itorray altercation toUowed." — MacauUiy : 
 Ei$t. Eng.. ch. xxv. 
 
 " Livy regreta that he caimot ascertain the tnith 
 witli respect to this unseemly altercation."— Lvwit : 
 Early Horn. ULtt., ch. xlii.. pt. ii., § 3a. 
 
 al'-tered, pa. par. & a. [Alter.] 
 
 " But he found the comrade of hia youth an altered 
 mATi. " ^ Macu uta y : Hit(. Eng., ch xxlv. 
 
 ^'-ter-ing» 2^- 2^"^- * ^- [Alter.] 
 
 "With ftire, and altering rheuiiie? Cau he speak? 
 hear? Shaktisp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 3. 
 
 aJ-ter'-i-t^» s. The state of being another ; 
 th^; state of being different. (Coleridge.) 
 
 Ol'-tern, a. [In Fr. alleme ; Port, altemo. 
 Frnni Lat. altemns — every other, alternate; 
 from (tiler = one of two.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : Alternate. 
 
 " And G"d made two great lights, great for their use 
 To iniiii. the greater to have rule hy divy. 
 The leas by mgbt, altern ; aud made the stars." 
 
 Milton: P. L., bk. vii. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom. Altern base: A term used for a base 
 which is not the true one. Thus, if in an 
 oblique triangle the true base is = the sum of 
 the sides, then the altern base is = their diffc-r- 
 ence ; or, if tlie true base is = the difference 
 of the sides, then tlie altern is = their smn. 
 
 2. Crystallography : Exhibiting on its upper 
 and lower port faces which alternate among 
 tht-raselves, but which, when the two parts 
 are i-ompared, correspond witli each other. 
 
 *&l'-tem, v.t. [From Eng. altern. In Fr. 
 aiterner ; Sp. & Port, alternar; Ital. alUrmare.] 
 To a Item ate. 
 
 " Alteniar, oc, to altern." — Fernandez: Spanish 
 Ditt, (ISIl). 
 
 t ill-tern '-a-cj^, s. [Eng. altem; -acyJ] The 
 state of being alternate. {Webster.) 
 
 t al-tern'-al, a. [Eng. astern; -at.} Pertain- 
 ing to what is alternate. Alternative. {Sher- 
 wood.) Done by turns or courses one after 
 another. {Bnllokar.) 
 
 t al-tern'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. altemal; -h/.] 
 The same as Alternately. 
 
 " AffraniuB and Petreiiia did command 
 Those cimps \vith cifu^il ^wer. but concord made 
 Their governiuent mure linn i their men obey'd 
 Alfemally both geueraU' commands," 
 
 May : LucaTt, bk. iT. 
 
 tal-ter'-nant, a. [fn Fr. alternant; Lat. 
 alternaiis, pr. par. of altemo = to do first one 
 thing and then another ; alteriius — one after 
 another, interchangeably; alter = one of two, 
 the other.] Alternating. 
 
 al-ter'-nate, or al -ter-nate, v.t. & i. 
 [Alternate, a.] [Altern, a. & v.] 
 
 A, Transitive t To perform by ttims with 
 another person or persons, or to changie one 
 thing for another reciprocally, i.e., to do first 
 the one, tlien the other, and afterwards the 
 first again, uniformly observing the same 
 order of succession aa long as the operation 
 goes on. 
 
 "The most high God, in alltbinga apjiertaininc unto 
 this lite, (or sundry wise ends, altermites tlie dtBposi- 
 lion of good and evil."— Orew. 
 
 " Those who in their course. 
 Melodious hymns about the eov'raien throne 
 Alternate all night long."— J/i7(oh .- P. L., bk. v. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. In time: To happen by turns with another 
 occurronoe. 
 
 " . , tempests quickly attemartd with Bun- 
 ■hine."— /Voude UUt. of Eng., pt L. vol. Iv., w. 
 
 2. In place: In turns to precede aad then 
 to follow anything else. Often used in geoioKv 
 for a bed, or a series of beds again and ag;iin 
 recurring in a section ; but in niost eases 
 what now are sm-cessive re-appearances in 
 place were jiroduced in a remote age by the 
 return of tlie same combination of circum- 
 atancea in time. 
 
 "... bi-u aa wo proceed northwards to Yorkshire, 
 It [themoiititain hinestone] begins to al/ rrnate -viUi 
 true i-oal measuroB."- /,v<Vi.- Manualo/ Oeol., ch. x.xiv. 
 
 al-ter'-nate, a., s., & adv. [From Lat alter^ 
 Tuitus, pa' par. of altemo.] 
 A- As adjective: 
 t. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. 0/ time : Done or happening in a series, 
 first one and then the other, by turns ; reci- 
 procal. In colloquial language, " turn about." 
 
 " In either cause oue rage alone posBeasd 
 The emyire of tne aUernute victor's breast." 
 
 Byron. Lara. iL 10 
 "... Ctifltur and PuUux, who enjoyed a peculiar 
 privilege of lile after death, aud revisited the eartli in 
 some mysterious manner on alternate days." — Glad- 
 stotie : atadies on Bonier, i, 134. 
 
 2. Of relative place or position. (See IL, 1.) 
 IX Technically: 
 
 \. Bot. : Alternate leaves are those which 
 are not inserted opposite to eacli other, but 
 of which each is higher or lower on the stem 
 
 ALTERNATE LEAVES. 
 COMMON ELM (ULMUS CAMPESTRIS). 
 
 than the corresponding one on the other side. 
 The word alternate is the reverse of ojrpositc 
 also when used of other portions of a plant, as 
 sepals, petals, stamens, &c. 
 
 2. Zool. : In a corresponding sense to that 
 described under No. 1. 
 
 ^ Alternate generations. [See Alternation, 
 B. 1] 
 
 3. Other Physical Sciences: With a similar 
 meaning. 
 
 Math. Alternate angles: Two angles are 
 said to be alternate with each other when they 
 are made by two straight lines, intersected 
 by a third, and are on ^ 
 
 opposite sides of that \ 
 
 third. One alternate C \o n 
 
 angle is beneath the V 
 
 first of the two lines \ 
 
 so intersected, and the \ ^ 
 
 other is above tJie ii\ 
 
 second one. If the \b 
 
 two straight lines be 
 
 parallel, then the alternate angles are equal 
 to each other. (See Euclid^.I. liit.) If the 
 straight line a b intersect the two parallel 
 straight lines cd and e f, then co-h and 
 GHF conatitjute one, and dgu and a he a 
 second pair of alternate anglts. 
 
 Her. Alternate quarters: A term applied to 
 the first and fourth quarters on ;ui escutdieon, 
 which are generally of the same kind ; and 
 also to the second and third, which also simi- 
 larly resemble each other. 
 
 B. As ffnbstofiitive : That whidi alternates 
 with anything else ; an alternative ; a vicis- 
 situde. 
 
 " "Tisnot in Fate th' aftematf now to give." 
 
 Pope /foniiyr's Iliad', bk, xviii.. 117. 
 " And rais'd in ple:Laure. or reiwja'd in enEe, 
 Grateful alternatefi of substantial peace." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 C. As adverb : Alternately. 
 
 ^ Common in poetry, owing to the difficulty 
 of introducing alteriuitety into a line. 
 " And live alternate, and alternate die. 
 In hell beneath, on earth, in heaven alK)ve." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odysseii, hk, xi., 872-3. 
 " Oft. placed the evening flre beside. 
 The minstrel e,xi. alternate tried." 
 
 Scott : Itokehy. Iv. 13. 
 
 al-tem'-ate-lsr, adv. [Eng. alternate; -ly.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In time: Happening by turns. 
 
 " 'Ti.'* th«a, reciprocating each with each, 
 AU'TnatBly the niutious learn and teach." 
 
 Cowper: Charity. 
 
 2, In. space: In reciprocal succession; first 
 on one side, and tlien on tlie otiier. (See B. 1.) 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. Alternately pinnate: A term used 
 of a pinnate leaf which has the leaflets alter- 
 
 nate on a common petiole. Example : 
 tilla mpestrls, Toluijera balsamiun. 
 
 Poten- 
 
 ALTEHJIATELY PINNATE LEAVEg. 
 (TOLUJFERA BALSAMTJM.) 
 
 2. Geom. or Alg. : If there be four magni*- 
 tudes or quantities in ]>roportion, of wliich. 
 the tirst is to the second as the third to tho 
 fourth, then either of the expressions permu- 
 tando (by permutation) or alternando (alter- 
 naXely) is employed, when it is infciTed that 
 the first proportional has the same ratio to 
 the third that the second has to the fourth, or 
 that the lirst is to the third as the second ia 
 to the fourth. 
 
 Thus if ab:cd::mn:pq, 
 then these proportionals are placed alter* 
 nately ; if they stand thus — 
 
 CD:AB ;: pq:mn, 
 or ab:mn::cd:pq. 
 So also if a : b : -. c : d, 
 then these symbols are placed alternately if 
 they are written 
 
 h : a : : d : c, and a : c : : b : d. 
 (See Euclid, Bk. V., Def. 13, Prop. 16.) 
 
 t al-tem'-ate-ness, s. [Bug. alternate; 
 -ness.] The same as Alternation (q.v.). 
 
 al-tern-at-ing, pr par. & a. [Alternate, v.1 
 Elect.: Chauging periodically in direction, 
 as an alternating ctin'ent. 
 
 aX-tem-a'-tlon, s. [in Sp. altemadon ; Port. 
 alterna^ao ; Ital. alternazione, from Lat. alter- 
 natio.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Gen. : The succession of things to one 
 another in a reciprocal order; interchange of 
 tilings oftener than once with others, in time 
 or in space. 
 
 (») In tirae: 
 
 "... the alternatio7t of day and night . . ." 
 — Lewix: Astron. of the Ancients, ch. i,, § 8. 
 
 " Slow (jLlternations of land and sea." — Otovn : CUitaif. 
 of (he Mammalia, p. 55. 
 
 (6) In space : 
 
 "Each successive tide brings its charge of mixed 
 powder, deposits its duplex layer day after day, and. 
 Anally miujaes of immense thickness are piled up. 
 which, by preserving the alternationt of sand and , 
 mica, tell the tale of their formation." — Tyndall: 
 Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., p. 408, 
 
 II. Speaiallqf : 
 
 1. Responses by the congregation in litur- 
 gical worship. 
 
 ■' For such alternationt aj are there used must be by 
 several i>er3ona ; but the miuiBter and tlie people can- 
 not so sever Clietr interests as to siistain several per- 
 sons, he being the only inoubh ot the wlioie body which 
 he presents,"— J^iWon. Apolo'jyfor Smectymniiu&. 
 
 2. Alternate performances between the two 
 divisions of a choir. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Biol, or Zool. Alternation of Generations r 
 The rendering of a scientific term used by 
 Prof. Steenstrup to express an abnormal kind 
 of generation, called by Prof. Owen Meta- 
 genesis. It implies that one kind of birth 
 takes place in one generation, and another in 
 the next ; the third is again like the first, and 
 the fourth resembles the second. In the first 
 generation there is the ordinary propagation 
 of the race by impregnation ; in the second, 
 immature animals, which appear as if they had 
 not passed beyond the larval state, give birth 
 to young. This feature in the case Prof. Owen 
 calls Parthenogenesis (q.v.). By the curious 
 arrangement now mentioned, the young do 
 not resemble their immediate parents, but their 
 grand-parents ; as in due time what may l>e 
 termed tlieir giandchildren will resemble 
 them. The best known instance of alternation 
 
 boil, b^: poilt, j<$T^l; oat, 9ell» chorus. 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aj^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing:. 
 -tlon, -slon, -eioun = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
 
 172 
 
 alternative— alto 
 
 of geuerations is in tlie Aphides. [Aphis] 
 (Steenstrvp : Altenuition of Generations, Kai/ 
 Society. Owen: Invert. Anim., 2nd ed., pp. 
 667, 668.) 
 
 2. Alg. : Alternations are the same as what 
 are more generally called permutations. 
 
 &l-tem'-a^tive, a. & s. [in Ger. alternativ ; 
 Fr. alteniati/, Adj., alternative, s. ; Sp. & Port 
 attemntii-o, adj., alternativa, s; Itai. alterna- 
 tive, adv. = by turns ; alternativa, s.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Offering a choice of two things, as an 
 "alternative proposal." 
 
 2. Alternate. 
 
 "The marmers. tlie ■wits, the health, the age. the 
 strength, and stiituie of men daily vary, hut so a£ hy 
 ft vicissitude and ri-vi)lutiiiii they return again to the 
 former points from which they declined, .-vnd again 
 decline, and again return, by alternative .lud iiiter- 
 chajigeaWe course." — Hakeurill's Apology, p. 41. 
 IL TechnicaUtj : 
 
 1. Bot. : A term used when the pieces of an 
 organ being in two rows, the inner is cuvfted 
 by the outer in such a way that each of the 
 exterior rows overlaps half of two of the 
 interior ones. 
 
 2. Grammar: The alternative conjunctions 
 are Either— or. Whether— or, Neither— nor. 
 {Bain : English Grammar, London, 1863, p. 65.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Strictly: Permission to choose either of 
 two things, but not both ; also the two things 
 viewed as standing together that choice may 
 ■be made between thera. In this sense it has 
 no plural. 
 
 "... this was partly owing to their apparent 
 difficulty in undt-rstiinding the simplest alternative." 
 — Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. x. 
 
 2. More loosely : One of two things offered 
 for choice. In this sense the two things 
 offered are called, not as they should be, an 
 alternative, but two alternatives. 
 
 "... and announce that if this demand is re- 
 fused, the alicrnnfive is war. The Romans refuse all 
 redress, and accept the alternative" — Lewis : Early 
 Rom. Uist., ch lii.. pt. i. 5 9. 
 
 3. Still more loosely : One of several things 
 offered to choose among. 
 
 If There is no alternative, means, no choice 
 is offered ; only one thing is presented for 
 acceptance. 
 
 " With no alfernative but death." 
 
 LongfeUoie : The Golden Legend, iv. 
 
 &l-teni'-a-tive-l3^, adv. [Eng. alternative; 
 -ly.^ By turns ; reciprocally. 
 
 " An appeal alternatively made may be tolerated by 
 the civil Jaw as va.\id."—Ayliffe : Parergon. 
 
 &l-tem'-a-tive-neS8, s. [Eng. alternative ; 
 ■ness.] The fiuality or state of being alterna- 
 tive. {Bailey.) 
 
 t al-tem'-i-t^» «. [Eng. altem; -ity.] The 
 same as Alternation (q.v.). 
 
 " They imagine that an animal of the vaate^t dtmen- 
 aions, and longest duration, should live in a continual 
 motion. with<mt the alternity and vicissitude of rest, 
 whereby all other itnimala continue." — Sir T. Broume : 
 Vulgar Erroiin. 
 
 ftl-thse'-a, ^-the'-a, s. [In Sp. & Port. 
 althea ; Ital. oltea ; Fr. & Lat. althcEa; Gr. 
 o.\Qaia{althaia)= marsh-mallow : a\9a> {altho) 
 = to cure ; so called from its healing virtues. ] 
 1. A genus of plants l»elonging to the order 
 Malvacete, or Mallow -worts. It contains one 
 
 ALTU^A OFFICINALIS. 
 
 generic British species, the A. officinalis, or 
 Common Marsh-mallow, and one only appa- 
 rently wild, the -4. hirs^ita, or Hispid Marsh- 
 
 mallow. The A. rosea of our gardens is the 
 Hollyhock. Its flowers are used in Greece in 
 poultices, lozenges, Slc. Its leaves are said to 
 furnish a colouring matter not inferior to 
 indigo. Marsh-mallow contains much muci- 
 lage and altheine, which is the same as aspara- 
 gin. It is used as a demulcent to allay 
 cough. 
 
 "Atfhtea with the purple eye ; the broom. 
 Yellow and bright, as bullion unalloy'd," 
 
 Cowper . Task. bk. vi. 
 
 2. An asteroid, the 119th found. It was 
 discovered by Watson on the 3rd of April, 1872. 
 
 al-the'-ine, s. [Eng. aWiea ; -ine.] A vege- 
 table principle found in the roots of the 
 marsh mallow, now shown to be identical 
 with Asparagin (q.v.). 
 
 * al-ther, a. [Alder, Elder.] Elder. {Piers 
 Plowman.) 
 
 *al'-ther, *al-thir, *al'-tliire, a. [Al- 
 der".] of all." (For their 'nunieroua com- 
 pounds, as Alther-cost, Altuer-fairest, 
 Altheb-first, &c., see Alder.) 
 
 '"Certes, ne never other man 
 Sith Lameth was, that afther-firsi b^gau 
 To loveu two, aa writeu folk bifurik. ' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., Ift.Sfil 
 
 al -though, * all thougli. * al thogh 
 
 {ugh or gh silent), conj. [Eng. ait; though. 
 lu Dut, al, or alhoewel = although. ThniHjh 
 = A.S. thetih, theh.] [Though.] Notwith- 
 standing that ; however it may be that ; even 
 if ; even supposing that. 
 
 "But Peter said unto him. Although all shall be 
 offended, yet will nut I."— Mark xiv. 29. 
 
 • al'-ti-ca, s. [Haltica.] 
 
 * al'-ti-grade, a. [Lat. altus= high ; gradus 
 
 — a step, a pace ; gradior = to take steps, to 
 walk.] Rising on high ; mounting, ascending. 
 {Johnson.) 
 al-til'-6-quen9e, s. [In Port. altiloquen4:ia ; 
 Lat. a?(MS = high, and /ogue/i^ia = fluency of 
 speech; loquor = to speak.] Lofty speech ; 
 pomposity of language. (Johnson. ) 
 
 ^l-til'-o-quent, a. [Lat. a/(u5 = high. and 
 
 fo'^«cHs = speaking ; pr. par. of loquor=^\o 
 speak.} Lofty or pompous in speech. (Bailey.) 
 
 &l-tim'-et-er, s. [Lat. altus = high, and Gr. 
 fifrpov (mcfron) = that by which anything is 
 measured ; a measure, a rule.] An instrument 
 employed for measuring altitudes trigono- 
 metrical ly. 
 
 Sl-tim'-et-ry, s. [For etym. see Altimeter. 
 In Sp. & Port, altimetria.] The art of measur- 
 ing altitudes trigonometrically, as by a quad- 
 rant, theodolite, &c. (JohnsoJi.) 
 
 ^'-tin, 5. [Russian.] A Russian coin worth 
 between a penny and three half-pence sterling. 
 It is equal in value to three i*oi)ecs, one hun- 
 dred of which again make a rouble. 
 
 t il-tin'-car, s. [Tincal.] 
 
 aJ-tin-gi-a'-ce-»B, s. pi [From the old bota- 
 nical genus Altingia, now called Liquidambar, ] 
 Liquidambars. An order of exogenous plants, 
 placed by Lindley in his first sub-class Dicli- 
 nous Exogens, and in his eighteenth Alliance, 
 the Amentales. It consists of tall, balsam- 
 bearing trees, which are placed under the Lin- 
 naean genus Liquidambar. [Liquidambar] 
 They are found in the hotter parts of Asia 
 and America. 
 
 al'-tl-SCOpe, 3. [Lat. affus^high, and Eng. 
 -scope] All instrument enabling the observer 
 to look over anything that iutervenes between 
 him and the objects he desires to see. 
 
 al-tis'-on-ant, Sl-lis'-oii-ous, a. [In Sp. , 
 
 Port.. & Ital. altisonante ; Sp. & Port, altisono; 
 Lat- altisonus ~ high sounding: aZ(ys= high; 
 sonans, pr. par. of sono ^ to sound : or from 
 sonvs = a sound. ] High sounding ; of lofty or 
 pompous sound. 
 
 ■'Speculative and positive dootrinea, and altiMonajit 
 phrases." — Evelyn. 
 
 Sl-tiss'-l-mo, n. or adv. [Lat. altissimus, 
 superl. degree of alius,] [t Ai.to. Alt.] A 
 term used in music to designate the sounds 
 that lie in the octave above the pitch of 
 sounds in alt — viz., from g'" to/"". 
 
 al'-ti-tude, s. [In Fr. altitude; Ital. altitu- 
 dine. From Lat. altitudo = altitude ; altu^ =; 
 high] 
 
 A. 0' di nary Language : 
 
 L Lit. : The elevation of an object above ita 
 base, or of an object in the air above the sur- 
 face of the earth. 
 
 "... Oft did he take delight 
 To measure th' altUtidc of some U\\\ crag 
 Tliat ifl the eagle's birthplace, or some peak, i 
 
 Fiiiuiliar with forgotten years." 
 
 Wordsworth : The Excursion, bk. L 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 L The highest point in degree of anything. 
 
 "He did it to please his mother, and to be partly 
 proud, which he is, even to the attitude of hits % irtue.* 
 —.Shiikesp. : Coriol., i. L 
 
 2. High rank, superiority in wealth or othei 
 resources ; mental or moral elevation. 
 
 " Your altitude offends the eyes 
 Of those who want the power to rise." Swift. 
 
 3. (Plural.) Haughty aii-s. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Gcom. : The altitude of a triangle, paral- 
 lelogram, or otlier figure, is thi- .strai^'lit line 
 drawn from its vertex perpendicular to its base, 
 or the base jiroduced. (Euclid, bk. vi.. def. 4.; 
 
 2. Perspective : The altitude of the eye is a 
 right line let fall from the eye perpendicular 
 to the geometrical plane. 
 
 3. Trigonom. : The same as A., I. 
 
 An accessible altitude is one the lower part 
 of which may be approached, so that a base 
 may be measured from it for the purpose of 
 trigonometrical calculation. An iiiaccessibU 
 altitude is one of which the lower part is 
 unapproachable ; as. for instance, a castle 
 beyond a river which one has not the meana 
 of crossing. 
 
 4. Astron. : The elevation of a heavenly 
 body above the horizon, i.e., the arc of a verti- 
 cal circle intercepted between the centre of 
 the body and the true horizon. It is generally 
 expressed in ", ', and ". The apparent alti- 
 tude of a heavenly body is the apparent height 
 above the sensible horizon. Its true altitude 
 is its height above the real horizon, after cor^ 
 rections have been made on account of refrac- 
 tion and parallax. Meridian altitude is the 
 altitude of a heavenly body when passing the 
 meridian. The body is then at the highest 
 point it can on that day reach. 
 
 Observed altitude is the altitude as shown by 
 the instrument with which the observation 
 was taken. 
 
 Refraction of altitude is the increased eleva- 
 tion given to a heavenly body by refraction. 
 
 Altitude and Azimuth Instrument. [See 
 Azimuth and Altitude Instrument.] 
 
 t ai-ti-tud-in-ar'-i-an, s. [Lat, altitudlnis, 
 genit. of altitudo = height ; suflix -arian = a 
 person who.] A term occasionally used to 
 indicate a person of lofty aim or pretension, 
 an ambitious person. (Coleridge.) 
 
 t al-tiv'-61-fi.nt, a. [Ital. altivolante; Lat. 
 altus = high, and volans = flying, pr. par of 
 volo, -avi = to fly.] High-fljing. (Evelyn.) 
 
 * al'-t6» adv. [All to.] 
 
 t ai'-td. &lt, s. [In Ger. alt, alto ; Fr. Iiaut ; 
 O. Fr. hault ; Sp.. Port,, & Ital, alto; Lat 
 altics. It may have a remote coimection with 
 E. Aram. "^y. (illay or ghillay) = highest ; Heb. 
 n'w (dldh) = to ascend, and various cognate 
 words.] A term designating pitch of sound, 
 derived from the old gamut of the organ- 
 builders. The sounds Ijing between c, the 
 highest note on the treble stave, and f, seven 
 notes above (or, as it would now be written, 
 from g" tof"\ are said to be in alt. 
 
 &l'-t6, a. & s. [t Alto, Alt.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 L Music : 
 
 1. The term applied to the highest male 
 voice, most usually falsetto, having a com- 
 pass of about an octave and a half, from /to 
 c", called also the counter-tenor voice. The 
 term contralto is usually applied to the 
 lowest sort of female voice, which frequently 
 takes the same part in vocal music as tne alto 
 male voice. 
 
 2. When applied to musical instruments 
 the term is usually employed to designate 
 those next in pitch above the tenor of the 
 same species, aa alto trombone. 
 
 II. Old Law. Alto and basso, or tit alto and 
 in basso (high and low), were words used to 
 mean the reference of all difl'erences, great 
 and small, to arbitration. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p5t, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, as. oe = e. ey = a. ©w =u-
 
 altogether— alumina 
 
 173 
 
 w 
 
 B. As substantive : The part of the music 
 Buiig ty persons possessing the alto or con- 
 tralto voice. [A., 1., 1, Music] 
 
 altO-clef» s. A name for the C clef when 
 it is placed on the third line of the 
 stave ; called also the Counter-tenor 
 clef. The usual form of the clef is 
 ahown in the accompanying figure. 
 [Clef.] 
 
 alto-fogotto, 5. A musical wind instru- 
 ment, known also by its French name of the 
 bassoii quiiite. It is similar in character to 
 the bassoon or fagotto, and has a compass of 
 the same extent, but five notes higher in 
 pitch. [Bassoon.] 
 
 alto-rUievo, or alto-relievo, s. [Ital. 
 
 alto rilUco ; aiiu — high, and /Uifw =. relief.] 
 
 SCULPTURE IN ALTO-RILTEVO. 
 
 Sculptured work of whieli the figures project 
 more than half their true ])roportioDS, as 
 shown in the illustration. When they pro- 
 ject just one-half, the term used is Mezzo- 
 relievo : and when less than half, Ensso-relievo, 
 or in English, Bas-relief. (Glossary of Arch., 
 6th ed.) IBas-Relief.] 
 
 alto-ripieno, s. [Ital.] An alto part, 
 either vocal or instrumental, used for filling 
 up and adding to the force of a I'utti. [See 
 
 RiPlENO, TUTTL] 
 
 alto-viola, s. [Ital.] A stringed instru- 
 ment I'f the violin species, usually called the 
 viola or tenor, somewhat larger than the 
 violin, and with a system of tuning five notes 
 lower in pitch. [Viola, Tenor,] 
 
 |U-tO-geth'-er» adv. [Eng. all; together.] 
 Wliolly, i-ompletely, entirely. 
 
 "Thuu wjist altogether born in sins."— John 1& 34. 
 " Except thou mitke thyself altogether » prhice ovor 
 OS."— iVufrtff; xvi. 13. 
 
 tal-toun, s. (Scotch al = auld = old ; toun 
 = t'jwii.] Old town. {Scotch.) 
 
 JUl'-tru-isxn, s. [In Ital. altrui = others ; 
 altrui = other people's goods. Lat. alteruter 
 = one of two, the one or the other, either ; 
 alter = oue of two ; uter^which of the two, ur 
 whether. A word framed by M. Comte, and 
 adujjted with warmly expressed approval by 
 Herbert Spencer, to express an antithesis to 
 Egoism.] Benevolence, beneficence. {Herbert 
 Speiicer: Psychol. (1881). vol. ii.. § 524. 
 
 ftl'-trA-iSt, 5. [Fr. altruiste.] One who 
 practises altruism. 
 
 il-trii-is'-tic, a. [From Eng. altruism (q.v.). 
 A word framed like altruism by M. Comte, 
 and udopted with high approval by Herl)ert 
 Spencer, to express an antithesis to Egoistic] 
 lli'iievoleut, beneficent. [Ego- altruistic] 
 Herbert Spencer: Psychol. (18S1), vol. ii., § 524. 
 
 lU-tru-ist'-ic-al-ly, adv. [FAig. altruistic ; 
 -al. ly.] In a benevolent manner ; with care 
 for the interests of others. (H. Spencer : Data 
 of Ethics, § 73.) 
 
 &l-U'-9i-ta, s. [Lat. alucita=a. gnat.] A 
 genvis of moths, the typical one of the family 
 Alncitida-. 
 
 &l-u-9it'-l-d8a» s. pi. [From the typical 
 
 Senus Ahicita (q.v.).] A family of moths, 
 istinguished by having the wings split into a 
 serii's of fcathcr-like lobes. A frw species 
 exist in this country. One. the .'1, heaxiilartyln, 
 called eiToneously the Twenty-plume Mnfii. 
 for it ha.s, in reality, as many as twenty-four 
 
 plumes, may often be seen running up window- 
 panes in autumn. 
 
 3,l'-U-del, s. [In Fr. aludel ; Gr. a, and Lat. 
 lutum = mud, clay, potter's earth. Without 
 clay; without luting.] A subliming pot used 
 for chemical purposes, without a bottom, but 
 which was fitted into a second, and that into 
 a third, and so on. without luting being re- 
 quired. The complex vessel thus made was 
 used in sublimations. At the bottom of the 
 furnace a pot was placed to hold the sub- 
 stance which had to be sublimed, and at tlie 
 top a head was added for the purpose of re- 
 taining the vapour which might arise from 
 the process. {Qui7icey.) 
 
 al'-U-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. ala= a. wing.] A 
 little wing] 
 
 Entom. : (I) One of the two minute mem- 
 braneous scales situated above the halteres in 
 some dipterous insects. (2) One of the similar 
 scales placed under the elytra of certain 
 water-beetles. 
 
 3.r-iixn (1), * fi-l'-ym, s. [In Sw. alun; Dan. 
 allun ; Dut. ahiin; Ger. alann; Fr. ahim ; 
 Sp, alnmbre; Port, alumen; Ital. allume. From 
 Lat. alumen = alum. ] 
 
 1. Chem. : The name given to double salts 
 of sulphate of aluminium with sulphates of 
 potassium, sodium, ammonium, or of other 
 monatomic metals, as silver, thallium, caesium, 
 rubidium. They crystallise in octohedra. 
 Potash alum, Al2K2(S04)4 4-24HoO, is pre- 
 pared by the decomposition of a shale con- 
 taining iron pyrites, FeSg. which is gently 
 burnt and exposed to the air in a moist state ; 
 it oxidises and forms sulphates, and, on the 
 addition of a potash salt to the solution ob- 
 tained by water, alum crystallises out. Alum 
 has a sweet astringent taste, reddens litmus 
 paper, and dissolves in its own weight of 
 boiling water. Sodium alum is very soluble. 
 Ammonium alum is often prepared by adding 
 the ammonia liquor of gas-works instead of 
 potash- Alum is used in dyeing and in pre- 
 paring skins, &c. Alums can be also formed 
 in which ferric or chromic sulphates replace 
 aluminium sulphate, as potassio-ferric sul- 
 phate, Fe.iK.<S04)4 + 24HoO, and ammonio- 
 chromic sulphate. Cro(NH4)^(S04)4-l-24HoO. 
 These crystallise in the same form, and can- 
 not be separated from each other by crystalli- 
 sation. Alum is used in medicine as an 
 astringent in doses of ten to twenty grains. 
 Burnt alum is alum deprived of its water of 
 crj'stallisation by heat ; it is used externally 
 as a slight escharotic. 
 
 "... and oyle 
 Of tartre, alvm, slas, berm, wort, and argoyle." 
 
 Cftaucer : C. T.. 12.740, 12.741. 
 
 2. Mineralogy. Dana makes Alum the type 
 of a group of minerals, classed under his 
 "Oxygen Compounds— Hydrous Sulphates," 
 and places under it Tschermigite and Kalinite. 
 
 Ammonia Alum : A mineral, called also 
 Tschermigite (q.v.). 
 
 Feather Alu7n: A mineral, called also Halo- 
 trichite (q.v.). 
 
 Iron Alum: A mineral, called also Halo- 
 trichite (q.v.). 
 
 Magnesia Alum : A mineral-, called also 
 Pickeringite (q.v.). 
 
 Manganese Alum : A mineral, called also 
 Apjohnite (q.v.). 
 
 Native Alum : A mineral, called also Ka- 
 linite (q.v.). 
 
 Soda Alitm: A naineral, called also Mendo- 
 zite (q.v.). 
 
 3. Art : Saccliarine Ahim is a composition 
 made of common alum, with rose-water and 
 the white of eggs boiled together to the con- 
 sistence of a paste, and thus capable of being 
 moulded at pleasure. As it cools it grows as 
 hard as an ordinary stone. 
 
 * alum-earth, or poleura, 5. Names 
 
 formerly u'iveii (■> a lil'nnis nnneral of a silky 
 lustre, brought bv Mr Gillies from the Chilian 
 Andes. It was said to be used by the inha- 
 bitants as a mordant in dyeing red. Ure 
 describes alum-earth as an impure earthy 
 variety of lignite. Both ahim-earth and 
 poleura seem to have disappeared from the 
 most modern works on mineralogy. 
 
 alum-root, s. 
 
 1. The English name of the GeraJiium mani- 
 latum. Its root contains a great deal of 
 tannin, and is powerfully astringent. Bigelow 
 
 recommends it in diseases which on their 
 removal leave debility behind. The tincture 
 may be locally applied with much advantage 
 in sore throats and ulcerations of the mouth. 
 {Lindley : Veg. Kitigd.) 
 
 2. Heuchera Americana ind Hexichera cortusa, 
 plants of the Saxifrage order, both of which 
 figure in the American pharmacopoeia. 
 
 alum-schist, 5. [Alum slate.] 
 
 alum-slate, alum-schist, s. A kind 
 of slate occurring low in the Carboniferous 
 rocks of Britain. It is a siliceous clay, with 
 coaly matter and bisulphide of iron in minute 
 portions. Alum is often manufactured from 
 it. [Schist.] 
 
 alum-stone, s. [Alunite.] 
 
 M'-um, v.t. [From the substantive alum (1); 
 in Dan. allune ; Ger. alaunen ; Fr. aluner.] 
 
 Dyeing: To steep in a solution of alum, or 
 otherwise to impregnate with the salt. The 
 fibre of cotton which has been impregnated 
 with an aluminium salt has the prop'erty of 
 retaining vegetable colouring matters so firmly 
 that they cannot be washed out ; such colours 
 are called fast. 
 
 S,r-um (2), s. [Lat.] A plant described by 
 Pliny as resembling thyme or sage. Some 
 have made it the comfrey (the Symphytum 
 Brochum of Bory). 
 
 S>l'-iimed, pa. par. & a. [Alum, v.] 
 
 ai-u'-men, s. [Lat] 
 
 Chem. : The technical word for common 
 alum. [Alum (1).] 
 
 al-u'-mi-au, s. [Lat. alumin{is)\ suff". -aa.l 
 A mineral classed by Dana with his Crocoite 
 group of Anhydrous "Suljihates, Chromates, 
 Tellurates." It is white and sub-translucent. 
 It consists of sulphuric acid, 609 ; alumina, 
 391. It is found in Spain. 
 
 ai-u'-min-a, t al'-u-mine, s. [In Fr. 
 
 alumine ; from Lat. alumina, pi. otalui7ien^ 
 alum.] 
 
 \. Chem. : The only oxide of aluminium 
 known. Its sp. gr. is SO. It is isomorphic 
 with ferric and chromic oxides. It occurs 
 native in crystals, as corundum, ruby, sap- 
 phire, and less pure as emery. It is the 
 hardest substance known except the diamond. 
 It can be obtained by precipitating a^alt of 
 aluminium by ammonia and igniting the pre- 
 cipitate. It is nearly insoluble in most 
 acids. It is a white, insoluble, tasteless, amor- 
 phous powder. Three hydrates are known, 
 AI2O3.H0O, AI.2O3.2H2O. and AloOa.yHoO ; the 
 trihydrate is the ordfnary gelatinous precipi- 
 tate. It is soluble in acids and fixed alkalies. 
 It is a weak base, many of its salts having an 
 acid reaction. It is largely used in dyeing as 
 a mordant. It forms insoluble compounds 
 with vegetable colours called lakes. It occurs 
 native as Gibhs'ite. The monohydrate is Dias- 
 pore. The dihydrate cannot act as a mordant ; 
 it is soluble in acetic acid. (See IVatts's Diet. 
 Chem.) Silicate of aluminium forms the basis 
 of clays. 
 
 2. Mineralogy. Aluminium, sometimes called 
 argil, or the argillaceous earth, is the basis of 
 all clays, and imparts to them the plastic cha- 
 racter for which they are distinguished. For 
 the aspects which it presents when it occurs 
 native, see No. 1. It enters into the com- 
 position of many minerals, the proportion ia 
 which it occurs being generally stated just 
 after that of the silica ; thus, garnet taken 
 from the Ural Mountains has silica 36-86, and 
 alumina 24 19. 
 
 Cupreous Phos})hate of Alumina : A mineral, 
 called also Amphithalite (q.v.). 
 
 Fluate of Alumine: A mineral, called also 
 Fluellite(q.v.). 
 
 Fluosilicate of Alumina : A mineral, called 
 also Topaz (q.v.). 
 
 Hydrate of Aluviina : A mineral, called also 
 Diaspore (q.v.). 
 
 Hydrvs^dphate of Alumina : A mineral, called 
 also Aluminite (q.v.). 
 
 Hydrous Phosphate of Aluviina and Lime : A 
 mineral, a vai-iety of Amphithalite (q.v.). 
 
 Mcllite of Alumina: A mineral, now called 
 simply Mellite (q.v.). 
 
 Natit^e Carbonate of Ahimina and Lime: A 
 mineral, called also Ho\nte (q.v.). 
 
 bSil, h6^; poiit, j^l; cat, ^ell. chorus. 9hln, bench: go. gem: thin, this: sin, as: expect, Xenophon, eicist. ph - f. 
 -tlon, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -cious, -ceous - shus. -hie, -die, ie. ^ h^l, d?L
 
 174 
 
 aluminate — alviie 
 
 Subpho$phat€ of Alumina t A mineral, calK-'l 
 also Wavellile (qv.). 
 
 Sulphate of Aiuniina: A mineral, calleri 
 also (1) Alamian, ('2) Alunogen, and (3) Feisu- 
 bauyite (qv.). 
 
 &l-um'-in-ate, 5. [Eng. alumin; -ate.] 
 
 Chem. ; The hydrogen in aluminium trihy- 
 drate can be replaced by an equivalent quantity 
 of various metals ; such compounds are called 
 aluviinates, as potassium aluminate, AIoOgKoO. 
 Some occur native, as Spinell, an aluminate 
 of magnesium ; Gahnite, an aluminate of 
 zinc. (See Watts's Diet, of Chem.) 
 
 &l-um-in-if -er-ons, a. [Lat alumen, genit. 
 -i;u5 = alum ; /ero = to bear.J Bearing alum ; 
 containing alum. 
 
 Sl-um-in'-i-form, n. [Lat. alumen, genit. 
 aluminis, and /orma= form, shape.] Having 
 the fonn of alumina. (Vhaptal.) 
 
 * &l-um-m'-i-lite, s. [Lat. alumen = alum, 
 and suff. -ite.] The name of a mineral, called 
 also Alunite (q.v.). 
 
 &1 - um' - in - ite. s. [Lat. alumen = alum, 
 and suff. -ite.} A mineral called also Web- 
 sterite. It is a hydro:>ulphate of alumina. 
 Its composition is ahunina ?9"8, sulplniric 
 acid 23 2, and water 47*0 = 100. It Is opaque, 
 has a dull earthy lustre, a white colour, and 
 an earthy fracture. It adheres to the tongue. 
 Fuuml in the Harz mountains, in Germany, 
 and in Sussex, in England, &c. 
 
 &l-uin-in'-i-uin, s. [In Ger. & Dut aXu- 
 
 miniion. From Lat alumen = aluni-1 
 
 Chem. : A tetratoraic metal ; symbol Al ; 
 atomic weight 27'4 ; sp. gr. 26 ; melts at red 
 heat. It is a white, sonorous, ductile, malleable 
 metal, not oxidised in the air, nearly insoluble 
 in dilute sulphuric or nitric acid, readily 
 saluble in HCl. and in solutions of potash or 
 Boda with evolution of H. It is used for in- 
 struments and ornaments ; it forms a valuable 
 alloy with copper, resembling gold, and not 
 easily tarnished, called aluminium bronze. 
 It is prepared by decomposiug the double 
 chloride of aluminium and sodium by metallic 
 sodium. It forms one oxide, alumina, AI-O3 
 (q.v.). Its most important salts are alums 
 (q.v.) and aluminium chloride, AlaClg, which 
 is formed when aluminium hy^U^te is dis- 
 solved in HCl, but upon evaporation HCl 
 escapes and leaves AlaOs- It can be obtained 
 by pouring CI over a mixture of AIj-Oj 
 and carbon heated to redness. It is a trans- 
 parent waxy substance, boiling at 180*. It 
 fonns double salts with alkaline chlorides, 
 as AlnCis.aNaCl. Aluminium fluoride, AloFti. 
 also forms double salts, aluminium and so- 
 dium. Fluoride, AloFg.eXaF, occurs as tlif 
 mineral cr>olite in Greenland. Numerous 
 silicates of aluminium occur as minerals [st-e 
 Clavs, Felspar, &C.1. The salts of aluminium 
 are recognised by giving a blue colour when 
 moistened with nitrate of colalt, and heated 
 before the lilow-pipe. Alumina is precipitated 
 from its solutions by caustic alkalies as a 
 white precipitate, soluble in excess; ammonia 
 gives a similar precipitate, insoluble in excess ; 
 alkaline carbonates precipitate the hydrate, 
 and CO2 escapes ; ammonia sulphide gives a 
 white precipitate of aluminium hydrate. The 
 salts of almninium belong to the same class 
 as the ferric and chromic salts ; oxides of 
 aluminium, chromium, and sesquioxide of iron 
 are precipitated with ammonia. [Analysis } 
 The alumina and phosphate of aluminium 
 are dissolved by boding with caustic potash ; 
 phosphate of aluminimn is distinguished by 
 being insoluble in acetic acid. 
 
 aluxninmn-bronze, «. An alloy of 
 
 copper and aluminum resembling gold in color 
 and almost untaraishable. 
 
 ftl-um'-in-OUS, a. [Lat. ahtminis, genit. of 
 alumen = alum, and suffix -mts = full of.] 
 Composed, at least, in part of alumina, or 
 in some other way pertaining to alumina. 
 
 " When the first aiumtnout solution, containini; not 
 less than 4 or 5 per cent, of alumina ■ . ." — Qntham : 
 Chem., 2iid ed., voL ii., p. 759. 
 
 ftl'-ilm-xsh, a. [Eng. aZu7.., -w^.J Some- 
 what resembling alum. 
 
 a lom'-na, 0. (pLa-lmn'-nsB). Feminine 
 of Alumnus (q.v.). 
 
 &-luin'-nus, 5. ; pi. &~lfiin'-m. [Lat alvm- 
 nus, adj. = nourished, brought up; a7o — to 
 rear, to nourish.J One brought up at a school, 
 
 a university, or other place of learning. Thus, 
 an alumnus of Cambridge University means 
 one whose higher education has been obtained 
 there. 
 al-um-d-C&l'-9ite, s. [Lat alumen, anc 
 caijc, genit cakis = lime.] A mineral, a 
 variety of tripolite. which is itself agam a 
 variet}' of opaL It seems to be tripolite with 
 a little lime and alumina. 
 
 31 -on-ite, il'-um- stone, * 3l-uin-in'-i- 
 
 lite,5. [Aluniteia from Fr. alt/7i=alum, and 
 suit", -ite. Alum-stone is from Eng. alum, and 
 stone. [ALU m 1 si lite, ] A mineral classed 
 by Dana under his " Oxygen Compounds 
 — Hydrous Silicates." It consists of about 
 35 50 of sulphuric acid, 39"65 of alumina, 
 about 10 of potash, and 16 of water. It 
 crystallizes in obtuse rhomboids, variously 
 modified. It is wliite, grej-ish, or reddish. It 
 varies from transparent to sub-translucent. 
 Dana makes five varieties: (a) Cr>*stallised ; 
 (b) Fibrous concretionary ; (c) Massive and 
 moderately tender ; (rf) Hard, mainly from 
 disseminated silica ; (e) Cavernous. It fonns 
 seajns in trachytic and allied rocks, being 
 produced by the action on them of sul- 
 phurous vapours. It occurs in Italy, Hungary, 
 and France. Roman alum is prepared from 
 this mineraL It is almost free from iron. 
 al-un'-o-gen, s. [Ft. alun = alum, and 
 ■jevvau} (gennao) = to engender") The name 
 of a mineral ; according to the British Museum 
 Catalogue, the same as Keramohalit* ; but 
 of the two names L>ana prefers alunogen. He 
 classes it with " OxygenCompounds— Hydrous 
 Sulphates," and makes it the type of a group 
 containing itself with Coqmmbite. It gene- 
 rally occurs either in delicate fibrous crusts or 
 massive. It is white, tinged with yellow or 
 red. has a vitreous lustre, is sub- translucent 
 or transparent, and tastes like alum, it is a 
 sulphate of alumina, containing about 36-40 of 
 sulphunc acid, 16 of alumina, and 46 of water. 
 It is found near Bogota, and also in the 
 vicinity of Konigsberg. 
 
 t a-lunt', adv. In a blaze. 
 
 To set alunt, v.t : To cause to blaze {lit. 
 and fig.). (Scotch.) 
 
 " For If they raise the taxes higher. 
 They'll «et aluiU th.it snioostiu' fire." 
 
 Sogg : Sco(. PasioraU, p. 16. 
 
 * ai -iire, * 31 -o^re, * al'-iir, " al'-iir-a. 
 * al -liir-a, * a-l6r'-ing, ' a-l6r -yng, 
 al-ur-yng, s. [In Fr. aUe:nre, or alUc ; 
 Low Lat. nlloriiim, aUUoria. Cognate with 
 Alley (l)(q.v.).] 
 
 A. Generally of the form alvre, or one of 
 the four which immediately succeed it 
 
 1. The passage behind the battlements in a 
 castle, cathedral, church, or similar building, 
 which served as a channel to collect the water 
 which fell ujwn the roof, and was carried off 
 by the gurgoyles ; the galleries behind the 
 battlements of a castle. 
 
 " Up the aUtri of the castles the ladles then ttood. 
 And beheld this noble gnme, and whirb knight 
 were good," ^ob Glouceiter. 
 
 The towTB to tnke and the torellia, 
 Vautes, nloitrU ;md cimifria.'" 
 £jfng Aliaaunder. {Notes to Prompt. Parv, Ac) 
 
 2. A passage, a gang\vay, a gallery. 
 
 ■■ For timber for the new alur between the king's 
 chamber and the »aid chapeL*— ffrayfejj .■ Boutea of 
 ParliameJit, p. 127. (G^oss, of ArrK) 
 
 3. A covered walk, sometimes called a 
 
 deambulatory. in a street 
 
 " Dewsed were longe, Ui-ge, and wyde 
 Of ever>" streate on the fronter sine ; 
 Fresh alur-ra with lusty hye lonacles. 
 Ami in mounatrying outward eoslly tabernacles. 
 Vaulted above lyke to reclj'natoryes, 
 That were railecl deambniatorj'es. 
 Itfen to walke to^ethirs twaiiie ami twTilne, 
 To keep them drye wlien it bapped to rayue^" 
 Lyiigale : Boke of Troye. (Glou. of A rcA- 1 
 
 4. The clerestory galleries of a nave or 
 
 transept in a cathedral. 
 
 *' In snperioribns aUur^ eccleajje." 
 
 EllfSacrit Roll, 21 E. {Gloss. <tf ArA) 
 
 5. The middle aisle or passage in a church. 
 
 " In alittra int«r frontem et rnbroctnni chori" 
 
 Tettrm. Ebor., p. 197. {Olos*. qf Areh.) 
 
 6. A walk in a garden. (Lydgate : Story of 
 Thebes.) 
 
 B. (Chiefly of the form aloring, or the two 
 immediately succeeding it.) The parapet wall 
 surrounding the alure, or gutter, described 
 under A. 1. 
 
 " A botiaa rising onto the tabill tlmt sail here the 
 tOorynsf." — TTie Catterick Ctmtracr. |Se« CToo. of 
 
 il-urg'-ite, s. [Gr. dXoypYo? (alourgos) =. 
 wrought m by the sea, st-a-purple ; oAs Quxls) 
 = the sea ; * tp7u> {ergo) =: to do work, 
 and sutr. -iU. So named from its colour.) 
 A mineral, arranged in the British Museum 
 Catalogue as a variety of Biotite. It occurs 
 massive and in scales. It varies in colour 
 from purjde to cochineal red ; there is much 
 maugtinese in its composition. It is found al 
 hi. Mai'cel, in Piedmont. 
 
 a-lu'-si-a, s. [Gr. aXva-i^ (alusis) = distress, 
 anguish. ] 
 Path. : Hallucination (q.v.). 
 
 alnsia elatio, s. SentimentaliBm ; 
 
 mental extravagance. 
 
 alusia bypochondriasis, s. H^to 
 chondriacism ; low spirits. (Mayne: Lexic. 
 ^fe>l. Terms.) 
 ^-U'-ta, s. [Lat = a kind of soR leather 
 dressed with alum,] In English it has the 
 sam» meaning. 
 
 &l-u-ta'-9e-ous, a [Xiat aZ«^adHS = per- 
 taining to aluta, or soft leather.] 
 Chiefly as a botanical term : 
 
 1. Leathery, ha\'ing the consistence ef 
 leather, as the leaves of Pruniis lavrocerasus. 
 
 2. Leather-yellow, whitish-yellow. 
 
 ai-n-t£.,'-tioxi, s. [Lat aluta (q.v.).] The 
 tanning of leather. 
 
 Sl-u'-'ter-e§, s, A genus of fishes of the 
 order Plectognathi, and the family Balistida. 
 
 ^'-ve-ar-y, • al'-ve-ar-ie, s. [In ItaL 
 
 alveaTto; Lat. alvearium and alveare = a 
 bell>ing vessel, a bee-hive; from ahrus^=tk 
 cavity, a hollow vessel ; ali'us = the bcily.] 
 
 1. A bee-hive (lit. &/y.). {Barret.) 
 
 2, Anat. : The hollow of the external ear, 
 or the bottom of tlie concha, in which the 
 cerumen, or wax, is deposited. 
 
 al-ve-a'-ted, a, [Lat. alveotus = hollowed 
 out like ft trough.] Formed like a bee-hive; 
 of the same shajte as a bee-hive. 
 
 al'-ve-6-lar, t al'-ve-6-lar-Jr, a. [From 
 Lat. uh-eolus-] [Alveolus. ] Pertaining to 
 the alveoli, or sockets of the teeth. 
 
 al'veolar arcli« s. A semi-parabolic arch 
 in the upper jaw, separating the palatine from 
 the z>-gomata-facial region, and pertorated in 
 the adult by alreoli, or honeycoinb-like pits foi 
 the iusertion of teeth. There is a correspond- 
 ing arch in the lower jaw, also with alveoH. 
 
 "... which lounds, the ateeolar arch in front* 
 —Todd 4 Bowmitn : Phi/xiol. Anat.. vol ii.. p. 17S. 
 
 alveolar processes, s.j^l. Canities 
 in w)iich tlie teeth are tixed ; they are called 
 also alveoli. 
 
 " The alveolar processes in both Jaws appear with. 
 the teeth, and disapi>ear when no longer needed to 
 BUpport and enclose xhwi-'—Todd i Bovman: Phy- 
 Mioi. AnaL. vuL iL. p. ISL 
 
 al'-ve-6-late, a. [Lat alveolatus = hollowed 
 out like a little trough, channelled ; from 
 ah-eohis (q.v.).] Excavated like the section of 
 a honeycomb ; honeycombed, deejdy tilled, as 
 the receptacle of many Composite flowers and 
 the seeds of Papaver (Poppy). 
 
 t&l'-ve-ole, s. An Anglicised form of Al* 
 
 VEOLIS. 
 
 al'-ve-6-lite, s. [Lat. alveolus, and Gr. XiBof 
 
 (lithos)— stone.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of fossil Polypiaria, founded 
 by Lamarck. It belongs to the Cretaceous and 
 Tertiary strata. 
 
 ^'_ve-6-lus, s. ; plur. al -ve-6-lL [L.at 
 alveolu.'i = a little trough ; dimin. of alvus = 
 the belly. J 
 
 1. One of the sockets in which the teeth are 
 set, or other simUar cavity. 
 
 •' The alx-eoli, or sockets In which the teeth are eet." 
 —Todd * Bowman : Physiol- Anat.. voL iL, ^ 171 
 
 2. One of the cells of a honeycomb. 
 
 al'-vine. a. [From Lat alvus = the belly.) 
 Pertaining to the beUy, or to the intestines. 
 
 alvlne concretions, s. pi. Concretions 
 or calculi arising in the stomach or intestinea. 
 
 al-Tlte, s. [From Lat. a7i'u5 = the belly, 
 and suff. 'ite (Miti.).^ A mineral placed by 
 Dana in his Hydrous Silicates. It contains 
 
 f&te, tax, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; -we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, wqU, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire» i^ute, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e, ey = a, ew = u*
 
 Alwaid— amalgam 
 
 173 
 
 ■llica, 20'33 ; alumiBa aiid glucium, H'Jl ; 
 tholiu, (?) 1513 ; sesquioxide of iion, 9 titi ; 
 yttria, 2201 ; zircouia, 392, with othor in- 
 gredients. It is a reddish -brown, greasy 
 mineral, with crystals like those of zircon, 
 and OL-cura in Norway. 
 
 JLl'-waid, s- [Corrupted Arabic] A fixed star, 
 
 of niugiiitude 2^, called also fi Draconis. 
 
 fU-war'-RTim, s. An English name for a 
 ploxer, tne Charadrms apricarius, which some 
 consider to bt; the young of the Golden Plover, 
 C. pluvialis. 
 
 al-way^, t al'-way, • aU'-wey, *al- 
 waief, * al'-waye^. ^all'-waye^* *all' 
 waye§, a4v. [A.S. ealne weg, allcs wcis ; 
 eat — iiW ; wtg = way.] (1) At all ways, at 
 all goings ; (2) at all times.] 
 L Thiougliout. 
 
 1. All the while, without intermission ; un- 
 interruptedly. 
 
 "The child weped al-way woiiderliche faat" — 
 William of Palei-ne (ed. Skeat). a45. 
 
 " But loke aluKu that thy coiuiseilours have thUke 
 tbre coudiuioiina that I have sajd bifore," — Chaucer. 
 
 " I have set the Lord alivays before me." — Ps. xvL «. 
 
 2. Whenever opportunity presents itself; 
 at stated and other c-onvenient times ; on all 
 occasions. 
 
 "... and prayed to God alway." — Actt x. L 
 IL For a very lengthened period. 
 
 1, For ever. 
 
 '■ I loathe it ; I would not live alway." — Job vll, 16. 
 
 2. During life ; while one lives. 
 
 "... Mephibosliyth. tby master's son, aUall eat 
 bread alioay at my tjibie."— 2 Sam. ix. 10. 
 
 * III Although. {Scotch.) 
 
 "The kind and mtiner of the disease Is concealed: 
 aXwaifi it may be gathered of the penult verse of 
 the chapter." — Bruce: Serin. (1691). 
 
 IV. As an expletive without definite mean- 
 iDg. {Scotch. ) (Jamieson). 
 
 ^ The forms aiwaies, alwayes, dUwayes, and 
 ttU tvayes are in Spenser, F. Q. 
 
 • Al -we^ s. An old form of All-hallows. 
 
 • fil'-ym. s. [Alum.] 
 
 iil'-yp-um, s. [Gr. aXvnov (alupon), a certain 
 jilant ; from adj. aKviro^ (a?wpos) = without 
 pain. So called from its anodyne qualities.] 
 A plant mentioned by Dioscorides. It was 
 once conjectured to be the Globularia Alypum. 
 one of tlie Selagads, but is now believed to be 
 a Euphorbiaceous species. (Lindley : Vcg. 
 Kingd., p. 66T.) 
 
 al-^S'-i-a, 8. [Gr. a\v<Ti% (hahisis) = a. chain, 
 a boiKi.]" A genus of insects belonging to the 
 family Ichneumonida. The A. manducator is 
 believed by Mr. Curtis to be parasitic in the 
 maggot3 of Authomyza and other two-winged 
 flies which feed on the roots of turnips. A. 
 ■nijiceps, a smaller species, has similar habits. 
 
 il-ys-Sin'-e-SB, s. pi. [From aJyssitm (q.v.).] 
 A tribe of plants belonging to the order Bnus- 
 sicaceaa (Cnicifers). Its representatives in 
 Britain are the genera Armoracea, Cochlearia, 
 Koniga, and Draba. 
 
 al-^S'~s6id, a, [L&t ah/sson ; Gr. cido^ (eidos) 
 = fonn. aspect] Resembling the alyssum. 
 (Mnyne.) 
 
 al-^S'-BUm, 8. [In Ft. alysss; Port. & Ital. 
 
 • atisso ; Sp. aliso ; Lat. alysson ; Gr. a.\v<r<ri>v 
 
 ALV33UM. 
 
 {a*u8sonX a plant used as an antidote to the 
 bite of a mad dog : a, priv., and \vaao. (Ivssa) 
 
 = rage, madness. Or a plant used to cure 
 hiccup: (i, priv,, and ^i-Cw (iji^o) = to have 
 the hiccup.] Alysson Madwort A genus of 
 plants belonging to the ordtr Brassicacese, or 
 Crucifers. A. saxatih, popularly called Gold- 
 dust, is a showy plant with bright yellow 
 flowers. It flowers eaily in the season. It, 
 with other species, is sometimes used to 
 decorate rockeries on the margin of walks in 
 gardens. Sweet Alyssum is Glyce or Koniga 
 maritima. [Koniga.] 
 
 il'-y-te^, s. [Gr. aAuro? (alutos) = continuous, 
 in allusion to the connected mass of eggs the 
 animal carries about.} A genus of Amphibia 
 belonging to the family Ranidie. The A. 
 .obstetricans is the Nurse-frog (q.v.). 
 
 *a-lythe, v.t. [Alioht (2).] To lighten, 
 to miti^'ate. 
 
 " Ful feyne she wulde hya pene alythed.' 
 
 R. de Brwine's Traiu. of BonaeerUura. 689. 
 
 &-l^X'-i-a, 5. [Apparently from Gr. aAu^is 
 (uluxis) = a shunning, an avoiding.} A genus 
 uf plants belonging tutheorderApocynaceae, or 
 Dog-banes. The species, of wliioh sixteen are 
 known from Australia, Madaga.'jcar, and tropi- 
 cal Asia, are evergreen trees or shrubs with 
 fragrant flowers. The bark of A. stellata is 
 aromatic. 
 
 ^un, * ame, v. [0. North, am ; A.S. eom; Goth. 
 im : Pers. am; Gr. etVi (eimi); £o\. Dor. 
 efx-fiC (emmi) ; Lith. es-mi: Sanse. asmi, from 
 as = to be.] The first jtersnn sing, present 
 indicative of the verb to be. [Be.] 
 
 " And G'^hI said unto Moses, I am that I am; and 
 he said, Tims shalt thou say unto the children of 
 Israel, I am hath sent me unto yon."— Erod. iiL 14. 
 " Come then, my soul ; I call thee by that name. 
 Thou busy thing, from whence I Itnow ] am : 
 For knowing that 1 arn, I know thou art ; 
 Since that must needs exist, which can impart" 
 Prior. 
 " What hard misfortune brought me to this same ; 
 Tet am I glad that here I now in safety anw." 
 
 Speruer: P. Q.. Ill,, viii. ?a 
 
 &IX1-, pr^. [Aaibi-,] The same as am6i = around, 
 but much rarer. Example, avi-plexi-caul = 
 embracing the stem (around). 
 
 A.M. as an abbreviation: (11 For Lat. artium 
 magi^ter = master of arts ; (2) for Lat. anno 
 muiuli = in the year of the world. 
 
 a'-ma, a'-miil-a, Iia'-ma, ha'-mul-a, «. 
 
 [Dut. aam (q.v.).] 
 
 Ecdes. : A vessel in which wine, water, or 
 anything similar, was kept for the eucharist. 
 
 * Sm-a-bil-i-ty, s. [Amiabilttt.] 
 
 • a-ma'-toyr, s. [Welsh = the price of vir- 
 ginity.] A custom formerly existenb at Clun, 
 in Siiropsliire, and some other places, by 
 which a sum of money was paid to the feudal 
 lord whenever a maid was married within his 
 territorj'. 
 
 ^m-ar-crat'-ic, a. [Gr. ana (hamd) = together ; 
 Kpajo? (iTatos)=: strength, mind.] 
 
 Optics: Uniting the ohemical rays of light 
 into one foeus. (Used of photographic lenses.) 
 (Sir J. Berschel.) 
 
 amadavat (estrelda amakdava). 
 
 am-ad'-a-v^t, s. [Occurs in this form in 
 several o'f the Hindoo languages.] An Indian 
 bird, the Kstrdda amandava. Male : Bill, 
 carmine-coloured ; upper parts, brownish-grey 
 before, red behind ; lower, whitish, with dashes 
 of red and black ; wings dark, covered, as 
 are the sides and posterior parts of the back, 
 with white spots. The female is less highly 
 coloured. A small bird, about five inches 
 
 long, occurring in the Indian Archipelago. 
 [Ahaoina, Estrelda.] 
 
 "The Bengali babooa make the pretty little m&lu 
 of the amadavat {Ettrelda awta7Wtapa)fiKhtti.geiber." 
 —liajrvnn ; DetceiU of Man, pt. il. ch. xiiL 
 
 • SiXD-a-det'-td* s. [Named by Evel>Ti, after 
 the person who first introduced it] A kind of 
 pear. (Skinner.) 
 
 Sm-a-^li'-na, s. [Trom Indian name anwuiarat 
 (q.v.).] A genus of birds arranged by Swain- 
 son under his family Fringilliuas, or Finches, 
 and his sub-family Coccosthraustinae, or Hard- 
 bilis. One of its sub-genera he makes Estrdda. 
 [Amadavat.] 
 
 am'-a-dot, 5. [In Ger. amadottenbim.l A 
 kind of pear. (Miller, Johnson.) 
 
 &m'-ar-do&, s. [In Ft. a-niadoti.] A kind of 
 brown match, tinder, or touchwood, brought 
 chiefly from Germany, It is called also 
 spunk, German tinder, aud pyrotechnic sponge. 
 It is made by steeping a lai'ge fungus — the 
 Boletus igniarius — iu a strong lye prepared 
 with saltpetre, and afterwards drying it tho- 
 roughly. In addition to being employed as a 
 match, it is used to stop haemorrhage. The 
 Hemandia GuiaiuTisis, a species of Daphnad, 
 readily taking fire with flint and steel, is used 
 as amadou. In India, a fungus, the Polyporus 
 fomentarius, or an allied species, is employed 
 for the same purpose. (Lindley : Vegetable 
 Kingdom.) 
 
 * A-znai'-mon, * A-may'>mon, s. The 
 
 name of a fiend, inferior in rank to Sidonay 
 or Osraoday. According to R, Holmes, "he 
 is the chief whose dominion is od l-ao jorth 
 part of the infernal gulf. " (Nares. ) 
 
 " Amaimon sounds well ! Lucifer, well, 4c. . . " 
 Shakesp. : Aterry Wioe&. li, 2. 
 "He of Walea, that gave Amaimfm the bastinado," 
 Ac Ibid. : 1 Benry JV., ii. 4. 
 
 a-ma'in, adv. [A.S. a = on; mcegen, m(Fgyn = 
 main, strength, power, force, enei^, valour.] 
 [Main. May, Might.] 
 
 I. With might, power, force, or strength ; 
 energetically. 
 
 " Silent he stood ; then laugh'd amain — 
 And shouted, ..." 
 
 Wordstmyrth : The Mother t Jtaum. 
 
 2^ Quickly, at once. 
 
 " Now, when he was got up to the top of the hill, 
 there came two men running amain . . . " — Bunyan : 
 Pilgrim's Progress, pt. i. 
 
 Naut. : To strike amain = to lower or let 
 fall the topsails. To wave amain = to wave a 
 drawn sword, or make a signal of a similar 
 kind to tlie enemy, as a demand that they 
 lower their topsails. 
 
 a-ma'lst, ode [Almost.] Almost (Scot<:h.) 
 
 a-mal -gam, * a-mal'-gam-a, s. [In Fr. 
 
 amalgame; Sp., Port., and Ital. amalgaTncL. 
 By some derived from Gr. ajua (hama) = to- 
 gether, and ycniiiii (gamed) = to marry. By 
 others taken from fxa.\a-jfia (rnalagnui) = (1) 
 an emollient. (2) soft materials, from yuaAoo-o-u 
 (mata^so) = to soften. The latter is tiie more 
 probable derivation.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Chem. : The union or alloy of any metal 
 with quicksilver (mercury). 
 
 "Alloys of mercu/ry or amalgams — Mercury com- 
 binea with a great number of metals, forming com- 
 pounds called amalffanis, which are liquid or solid 
 according as the mercury or the other metal prevails. ' 
 —Oraham : Chemistry, voL ii, p. 324. 
 
 2. Mineralogy : 
 
 (a) A mineral classed by Dana under his 
 "Native Elements." It occurs erj-stallised, 
 massive,' or semi-fluid. Its colour and streak 
 are silver-white. It is brittle, and when cut 
 gives a grating noise. It consists of silver 
 34-8, and mercury 65 i!. It occursin Hungary, 
 the Palatinate, Sweden, Spain, Chili, and 
 elsewhere. 
 
 (b) Gold Amalgam : A mineral occurring in 
 white crumbling grains about the size of a 
 pea. or in yellowish-white four-sided prisms. 
 It consists of gold 39 02, and mereurj- 00 98. 
 It is found in Columbia and in California. 
 
 n. Fig. : A mixture of two things, which 
 in their nature are different from eacli other. 
 («) Of two physical substances. 
 
 "... either that the body of the wood will b« 
 turned into a kind of amnltKim-u as tbe chemiets call 
 it . . ."—Bacon: Xat. Bxst., Cent i.. S »• 
 
 (6) Of what is not physical. 
 
 b6il. b^; poiit. J^^l; cat. cell, chorus, 9liiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sUi, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^dst. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan* -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -^oa = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die, Ac = bpl. dpL
 
 176 
 
 amalgamate— amamlence 
 
 " They have attempted to ccnfouud all sorts of citi- 
 i«ns, a« veil a» tbc>' euiild, luto oue bomogeut^us 
 masa; and theu tliey have divided this their amat- 
 gama into a uuiubvr of incoherent republiclu. " — 
 Bitrk*. 
 
 a-m&l -gam-ate, v.t. k i. [Eng. amalgam; 
 •ate. In Ger. amalgamiren ; Fr. aTnalgamer ; 
 Sii. & Port. aTTiaigaTJKir; Itai amalgamare.] 
 
 A. rran5i(irc : 
 
 1. Lit. : To unite or alloy a metal with 
 quicksilver. 
 
 " ^^lien the zinc !• pure, or its surface iimaigamated 
 with mercury . . . —Graham . Chem., 2ud ed,, vol. 
 
 t. p Zii. 
 
 2. Fig. : To compound two things together. 
 
 "lugratitude is iudeet) their four cardinal virtucB 
 compacted aiid amalgamated into one " — Burke. 
 
 "... an incliu^tion to amalgamate Eastern 
 beliefs with Greek philosophy."— /)uite of Somertet : 
 Chritdan Theoi. rii. 66. 
 
 B. Intraiisitive: To mix together intimately, 
 to Mend, to merge into one, to become united. 
 (Lit. orjig.) 
 
 " The feudal system had, some centuries before, 
 been introduced into the hill-comitry, but had neither 
 destroyed the mtrianlial system nor amalgamafed 
 completelywitn it."~Mncaulaj/ : Bitt. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 a-mSl -gam-a-ted, ;>a par. & adj. [Amal- 
 gamate, j" 
 
 " In the atnnlgamated plate it la not zinc itself, but 
 ftcheiuicj^l cotiibiiiatiou of mercury and zinc, vhicb is 
 presented to the acid.'— GraAam.- Chem., 2nd ed.. 
 ToL L. p 241. 
 
 a-mal -gam-a-ting, pr. par. [Amalgamate. ] 
 
 a-mal-gam-a'-tion, s. [Kng. amalgam ; 
 -ation. In Ger. & Fr. amalgamation; Sp. 
 avialgamacion ; Port, amaltjayiia^o.^ 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or process of uniting or 
 alloying a metal with mercurj- ; or the state of 
 being so united. (It is by amalgamation that 
 native gold and native silver are extracted 
 from the rocks in which they occur.) 
 
 " Amalgamation isthe joiniugor mixing of mercury 
 with any other of the metals. '—flacoti.- Physiol. Rem., 
 
 2. Fig. : The act or i>roces3 of uniting two 
 things together, or the state of being so 
 united. 
 
 "Early in the fourteenth century the amalgama- 
 tion of the races was all but complete." — Macauiay : 
 Bitt. Eng. . ch. L 
 
 t a-mai'-gam-a-tixe, v.t. [Eng. amalga- 
 mate ; -!>«.] To amalgamate, to blend, to 
 unite. ' 
 
 ". . . amalgamatizing. or tornlnf into a wft 
 body." — Bacon. Phy$ioi. Rem. 
 
 a-mal-gam-a'-tor, «. One who or that 
 uLiih amaIgamatt-8. 
 
 * a-mal -game, v.t.' [Fr. amalgavur.'^ The 
 same as Amalgamate (q.v.). 
 
 • a-mal -gam-ing. • a-m&l-gam-ynge, 
 
 frr. par. k s. 
 
 As substaiitive : Amalgamation. 
 •*That we hadde in cure matters aublyinynge. 
 And ill amatgamifnge. and calcenynge 
 Of quykailver, y-clept mercury crude." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 12. 69B— 12,700. 
 
 a^m^-gam-i'ze, v.t. [Eng. amoZ^am ; -ire.] 
 To amalgamate. {Gregory.) 
 
 a-m&l-)[c a9'-id, s. [Gr. ifiaXo? (arnalos) = 
 (2) soft, slight, (2) weak, feeble.] 
 
 Clitm. : C8(CH3)4.N407 + aq. A weak acid 
 obtained by the action of chlorine on caffeine. 
 It is a bydrated tetramethyl-alloxantin. By 
 the action of ammonia it is converted into a 
 murexide of caffeine, fonning green crj'stals 
 and a crimson solution. 
 
 A-m&l'-plli-tan, a. [From AmaXJi, a sea- 
 ' port of Southern Italy, situated on the Gulf 
 
 of Salerno.] Belonging to or connected with 
 
 Amalfi. 
 
 Amalpliitan Code, s. A collection of 
 
 laws bearing on navigation, collected by the 
 inliabitauts of Amalfi about the eleventh 
 century, and received as authority for a long 
 period sutaequently. 
 
 Am-al-the'-a, am-^-the'-a, s. [Lat. ] 
 
 I. As a proper narru : 
 
 1. Roman Archceclogy : 
 
 (a) One of the ten Sibyls. It was she who. 
 according to the old Roman legend, offered 
 Tarquinius Priscus the nine Sibylline books 
 at a price so high that instead of gi\ing her 
 what she asked, he laughed at her, belie\iug 
 her to be mad. On this she burnt three of 
 the nine volumes in his presenc.e, and asked 
 
 the original price for the remaining six. Meet- 
 ing with a second refusal, she proceeded to 
 bum three more, and asked the fiUl yhce 
 for the remaining three. Awed by her extra- 
 ordinary conduct, the king at last purchased 
 the tliree for the sum originally asked for 
 the nine. [Sibyl.] 
 
 (b) The nurse of Jupiter. 
 
 2. An asteroid, the 113th found. It was 
 discovered by Luther, on the 12th of March, 
 1S71. 
 
 IL As a botanical term: 
 
 Bot. : Desvaux's name for the species of 
 fruit called Eicerio, when it has no elevated 
 receptacle. [ Et^rio. ] 
 
 a-man'-ca, s. [Sp.] A species of yellow lily 
 growing iu Peru. 
 
 "Ou the bills near Lima, at a height but little 
 ereAter, the ground is cari>eted with mo^ and l^eds of 
 beautiful yellow lilies, viilled Amancuet."~Darwin : 
 Voyage round the Worhl, ch. xvL 
 
 • a-xnand', r. t. [Lat. amando = to send away.] 
 To send one away. (Cockeram.) 
 
 • a-man-da-tion, s. [Lat a7nandatio = & 
 sending away; nj;ui)u/o=to send away, to 
 remove] The act of sending ou a message 
 or embassy. (Johnson.) 
 
 S.-man'-dine, s. [Fr. ama'u!e.= an almond.] 
 A cold cream, jtrepared from almonds, for 
 chapped hands. 
 
 • a-man -do-la, s. [Itai vumdcrla = an 
 almond] A marble with a lioney-combed 
 apitoarance ; in colour, green, with white 
 
 spots. 
 
 t a~mang, * a-m&ng-is, * %-m^-iss, 
 
 ]'re2\ [AMONG.] (Scotch.) 
 
 d.m-an-i'-ta, 5. [Gr. inavTrai (aTnanitai), 
 plur. = a sort of fangi. From 'A/iafos 
 (Amanos), a mountain in Cilicia, where many 
 fungi grew.] A sub-genus of Agaricus, the 
 t^ucal genus of the alliance Fungales, and 
 the order Agaricacese. The ^4. viuscaria is 
 ordinarily poisonous, so much so that the 
 name muscaria (from musca = a fly) is de- 
 signed to imply that the Amanita steeped iu 
 milk kills the flies which partake of the liquid 
 thus poisoned. Yet, so much does the quality 
 of a fungus depend on climate and place of 
 growth, that, if Langsdorf is accurate, the A. 
 mvscaria in Kamschatka and other portions 
 of North-eastern Asia, is not poisonous, but 
 onlv intoxicating. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd p 
 3S.) 
 
 &m-ail-i'-tixie, 5. [From amatiita.] 
 
 Chem. : The poisonous princiide iu the 
 Amanita. [Amanita,] 
 
 • a-man'se, I'.t. [A.S. aviansnmian =^ to dis- 
 join, to excommunicate ; ojjposed to mtrn- 
 siimian or gemwnsuman = to join, to marrj'.] 
 To interdict, to excommunicate, to accurse.' 
 
 " He amansede alle thulWe. that suche vnright adde ido 
 To the church of Kanterbury, and the king i-crownedso ." 
 ^06. Glouc, vol ii., p. 474. 
 
 a-m^n-n-en'-sis, 5. [In Dan. & Ger. avianu- 
 ensis ; Sp., Port., k Itai. amaniiense ; all from 
 Lat. amanuensis : a = from ; mamts — hand.] 
 A person employed to write what another 
 dictates. 
 
 a-mar'-a-GUS, s. [In Fr. amaracus ; Lat. 
 nmaracus; Gr. a^apaicos (amarakos), ifidpaKov 
 (amarakon) = (1) a bulbous plant, (2) mar- 
 joram,] 
 
 1. Poet.: Marjoram. Spec, the dittany of 
 Crete (Origanum dictamus). 
 
 "Violet^ amaracus. and asphodel." 
 
 Tennyson : (Enone. 
 
 2. A genus of Labiate plants of the sub- 
 section or family Origanid*. 
 
 t am'-ar-ant, s. Rare form of amaranth ; 
 found iirincipally in poetrj'. 
 
 a-mar - an-ta'-^e-se, a-mar-^th-a - 
 9e-se, s. p!. [Amaranthus.] Amaranths. 
 A natural order of I'lants, consisting of 
 "Chenopodal exogens, with separate sepals 
 opposite the stamens, usually one-celled an- 
 thers, a single ovarj- often containing several 
 seeds, and scarious flowers buried in imbri- 
 cated bracts." The order is di\ided into three 
 sub-orders — Gomphreneae, Ach>Tanthe«, and 
 Celosefe. The species are generally unattrac- 
 
 amaranth. 
 (amaranthi's hypo- 
 chondriac fS.) 
 
 tive weeds, but sometimes they are of more 
 showy appearance. In lS4tJ, Lindley esti- 
 mated the known 
 species at 282 ; now, 
 it is believed, about 
 500 are known. They 
 occur chiefly Iu the 
 tropics of America 
 and Asia ; a number 
 also are Australian. 
 None are truly wild 
 in Britain ; but 
 the Cockscomb, the 
 Globe Amaranth, the 
 Prince's Feather, and 
 Love - lies - bleeding, 
 are found in gardens. 
 Many Amaranthacea 
 arc used as potherbs. 
 Ainaranthus obtusi/o- 
 Uvs is said to be 
 diuretic ; Gomphreiia 
 officinalis and macro- 
 cepliala have a liigh 
 reputation iu Brazil 
 as remedies in intermittent fever, diarrhoea^ 
 colic, and snake-bite. 
 
 am'-ar-anth. t &m'-ar-&nt, «. [In Ger. 
 
 amaranth ; Fr. aviardnte, amaranthe ; Sp.^ 
 Port., 4 Itai. amaranto ; Lat. amorantus ; Gr. 
 djuapavTos (amarantos) : as atlj. := unfading, 
 uudecaying ; as subst. = the never-fading 
 flower, amarant; a. priv.. and txapatvw (ma- 
 raiuo = to put out, to quench : in tlie passive 
 = to die away, to waste away, to fade.] 
 
 L Poet. : An imaginary flower supposed, 
 never to fade. 
 
 " IiMiDortal amarant, a flower which once 
 III Faradif* fast by the tree of life, 
 Bi-gau to bloom ; but s<joii fur man g otTeuce 
 To neaveii renio>td. where first it grew, there prowi, 
 Ajid flowers aloft, sliadinc the fount of life. 
 And where the r;vei of bliss throuKli midst of Learen 
 Rolls oer Elysian Sowers her am'>er Btre.-wii. " 
 
 JfiUon . P. L-. hV. lii. 
 
 2. Tlife English name of the several species 
 belonging to the botanical genus Amaranthiis 
 (4. v.). 
 
 3. Plur. : Amaranths. Lindley's English 
 name for the botanical order Amarantacea 
 Oi.v.). 
 
 am-ar-^th -ine. ^tm-ar-^t -ine, adj. 
 [Eng. ai7uxra7ith, amaraiU ; -iiu. In Ger. 
 amaranthin. From Gr. afiapdvrtvos (amaran- 
 (ijios) = of amaranth.] 
 
 1, Lit. : Pertaining to amaranth. 
 
 ■■ By those happy souls that dwell 
 In yellow meads of asi'hudel. 
 Or amaranthine bowrs." Pope. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unfading, as the poetic amaranth. 
 
 " Tis hers to pluck the amaranthine flower of faith.* 
 IforOstevrth . While Doe 0/ RyUtone (Introd.). 
 " Of amarantine shade, fountain, or spring, 
 Bv the waters of life , . 
 
 Milton: P. L.. bk. xL 
 
 am-ar-£uitli -US, t &m-ar-ant'-iis, <. 
 
 [Lat] [A.MABANTH.] A genus of plants, tha 
 t3i)ical oue of the order Amarantace«e. It iff 
 placed under the sub-order Achyranthefe, A 
 species, the A. Blitum, or Wild Amaranth, 
 has here and there escaped from English 
 gardens. A. melaiicholicus and tricolor are 
 tender annuals, and A. sanguineus and caur 
 datus common border flowers. The leaves ot 
 A . virid is are employed externally as an 
 emollient poultice. A. ohtusifoUus is said to 
 be diuretic A. dAiHs is used iu Madagascar 
 as a cure for syphilis. The seeds of A. frw- 
 mentaceus and A. Anardho.na are used as com 
 iu India (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.) 
 
 t djn-ar-ant'-ine, a. A rare form of the 
 word Amaranthine. 
 
 a-mar'-ine. 5. [From Lat. amarus = bitter, 
 referring to the bitter-almond oil (benzoic 
 aldehyde) which, with ammonia, constitutes 
 hydml>enzanude, one of its ingredients.] A 
 chemical substance formed by boiling hydro- 
 benzamide with aqueous jiotash. Its fuiiiiula 
 is C21H18N2. It is insoluble in water, but dis- 
 solves readily in alcohoL It is called alsd^ 
 Benzoline (q.v.). 
 
 t a-mar'-i-tude, s. [hal. amaritvdo.] Bitt€^ 
 hess, 
 
 ■' WTiat amaritude or acrimony is dejireheuded in 
 choler, it acjuires from a commixture of melancholy, 
 or ext«mal malign bodies." — Barvey on Consumption. 
 
 * a-mar'-U-len9e, s. [From Lat. cnMint- 
 /*n(t(s= full of bitterness.] Bitterness, (Johnf 
 son.) 
 
 fate, lat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir» marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wglf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 amarule n t— amaz e dly 
 
 177 
 
 • ar-mar'-Ti-lent, a. [From Lat. amaruhntus 
 = full of bitterness.] Full of bitterness. 
 {Boucher.) 
 
 &m-y-^l-li-da.'-ye-flB. s. pi. [Amaryllis.] 
 Amaryllids. An order of plants placed by 
 Lindley in the Narcissal alliance of the class 
 Endogens. In their six-partite or six-clett 
 coloured perianth, and their three-celled fruit, 
 they resemble Lily-worts, from which, how- 
 ever, they are at once distinguished by their 
 inferior ovary. In 1846 Lindley estimated 
 the known species at four hundred. The 
 representatives of the order in the British 
 flora are Narcissus, Galanthus, and Leucojum. 
 Beautiful as they are, most of them have 
 poisonous bulbs. The Hottentots are said to 
 dip the heads of their arrows in the viscid 
 juice of the bulbs of Hcemanthiis toricarius 
 and some allied spices. Several are emetic, 
 having a principle in their composition like 
 that of the squill. Opornnthns htteus is pur- 
 gative, AlstTomeria salsitla diaphoretic and 
 diuretic, and Amaryllis ornata astringent. A 
 kind of arrowroot is prepared in Chili from 
 JJstromeria jKiUida and other species. A 
 wine called pulque is made from the wild 
 Agave of Mexico. 
 
 ftm-ar-^l'-lis. s. [in Sw., Dan., and Fr. 
 amfin/llis ; Sp. & Port, amarylis. From Lat. 
 Am<iTyllif^, the name of a certain beautiful 
 girl beloved by the shepherd TitjTus, also the 
 
 UlABVLLIS. 
 
 Bervant-girl of a sorceress. (Virgil.) A similar 
 meaning in Theocritus. From Gr. afiapi'<r<ru> 
 (amaru^so) = (1) to sparkle, (2) to dazzle.] A 
 genus of plants, the typical one of the order 
 Amaryllidaceae. The species are numerous, 
 and splendid in appearance ; many are culti- 
 vated in greenhouses, stoves, flower-pots, &c. 
 The A. ornata is astringent. [Belladonna.] 
 
 a-mar'-yth-rine, s. [Lat. amanis = bitter, 
 ' and Eng. enjthritie.] The bitter principle of 
 ei7thriue. 
 
 • a^m^s', * a-masse, s. [In Fr. amas : 
 ital. ammasso ; Lat. viassa = that which ad- 
 heres like dough, a lump, a mass ; Gr. fiaK^ 
 (nwi5rt) = barley-bread, /lao-a-cj (masso) = to 
 knead. ] A mass, a heap ; an accumulation. 
 
 " This pillar ib but a medley or amass of all the pre- 
 cedt.-i)t onuLineuts, making a new kiud by stealtK"— 
 Wouon. 
 
 a-m&SS', v.t. [From the substantive. In Fr. 
 av'ttsser ; Ital. amiiiassare.\ [See Amass, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To make into a heap, as to knead 
 dough into a lump ; to collect together, to 
 accumulate, in a more figurative sense. 
 
 "The rich man la not blamed. a3 having made use 
 of any unlawful means to amass richea. aa having 
 thriven by fraud and injustice. "—fi/J. Atlerbury: Semt 
 " For her am-tvies an unbounded Htore, 
 The wisdom of great nations, now no more.' 
 
 Cou'pcr: THrocinium. 
 
 a-m&S'sed, pa. par. [AUASS, v.] 
 
 %-m2i8-set te, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Painting: A srraper, spatula, spattle, or 
 painter's knife ; a blade used for collecting the 
 colours t<>gether whilst they are being ground, 
 
 a-mda'-Bing* pr. par. [Amass, v.] 
 
 ^milss -ment, * a-mas -ment, .';. [Fng. 
 amass; 'meiiL] Amass lieaped up, a collec- 
 tion, a heap, an accumulation. 
 
 *' Whfvt is now, is but an amojrment of imaginary 
 conct'ntiouB. prejudices, ungrounded oiiinions, and 
 Infinite impostures."— (?rani>i/fp ■ Scepsis Scumtijica. 
 
 cim-as-tlien'-ic, adj. [Gr. ana (hamay^ 
 together ; a^ivo^ (sthenos) = strength.] 
 
 Optics: Uniting the chemical rays of light 
 into one focus ; amacratic. (Used of photo- 
 graphic lenses.) (Sir J. Herschel.) 
 
 * a-ma'te (l), v.t. fit i. [From O- Fr. amater, 
 mater =to mortify ; fr. 7)ta( = dull, faint, sad ; 
 Ger. matt.] 
 
 1. Trans.: To stupefy, to paralyse. 
 
 " Thou, wretched man. of death hast greatest need, 
 If in true IxLlance tliou wilt weigh toy stjitt! ; 
 For never knight that dared warlike deed 
 More lucklesa diaHilveuturc liitl anuiCe." 
 
 iipenaer : F. ^., I. Ix. 45. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To be stupefied, to be stupid. 
 
 * a-ma'te (2). v.t. [Eng. a ; mnte,] To act as 
 mate to, to entertain as a companion, to keep 
 company with, to associate with. 
 
 " And in the midst thereof upon the floore, 
 A luvely Ijew of faire ladles sate, 
 0>urtea of many a Jolly parauioure, 
 The which them did in modest wise amafe. 
 And each one sought his lady to aggrate." 
 
 .<penter : F. Q.. If.. U. M. 
 
 Sjn'-a-teur, Sjn-a-teur', s. & a. [Fr., from 
 Lat. amator = a lover ; avio = to love] 
 
 A. As subst. : One who follows any science, 
 art, or occupation, not from pecuniary 
 motives, but from a love for it, and who, as 
 a rule, is not so proficient in it as if he had 
 to depend upon it for a livelihood. 
 
 ". . . it la precisely that in which amateurs of 
 the science— and especially voyagers at sea— provided 
 with good eyes or moderate iustrumeuts. might em- 
 ploy their time to excellent advantage,"— fferscfte/ 
 AStron.. 5th ed. (1858), § S»L 
 
 B. As adj.: Done by or in any way per- 
 taining to an amateur. 
 
 atn'-a-teur-ish, a. [Eng, amateur ; -ish.] 
 Pertaining to, or characteristic of an amateur. 
 
 am'-a-teur-ish-ness, s. [Eng. amateurish; 
 ■ nesl ] The quality of being amateurish. 
 
 am'-a-teur-ism, s. [Eng. amateur ; -ism.] 
 The'quality of being an amateur ; the practice 
 of any art or sport as an amateur. 
 
 im'-a-teur'-ship, s. [Eng. amateuT; ship.] 
 Tlie procedure or characteristics of an amateur. 
 (Edinb. Review. Worcester.) 
 
 am'-a-tive, a. [From Lat. amo = to love.] 
 Amorous. 
 
 gjn'-a-tive-ness, s. [Eng. amative; -ness.] 
 Phrenology: A protuberance on the skull, 
 supposed to mark the portion of the brain 
 which stimulates to sexual intercourse. It 
 covers the portion of the brain known as the 
 cerebellum, which is situated at the back of 
 the head between the two mastoid processes. 
 The researches of Dr. Carpenter have thrown 
 great doubt on the correctness of this view. 
 [Cerebellum. ] 
 
 * am-a-tor'-cul-ist, s. [Lat. am^torculus.] 
 A pitiful little lover, (Johnson.) 
 
 ^m-a-tor'-i-al, a. [Xat. amatorius, from amo 
 = to love, (Applied especially to sexual 
 afl"ection.).] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Pertaining to love. 
 
 "ainatorial verses . . 
 Poetry. 
 
 " They seem to have been tales of love and chivalry, 
 amatoT'ial sonnets, tragedies, comedies, andpastorala" 
 —Ibid., iv. 7. 
 
 2. Causing love, or designed to cause love. 
 IL AiiaL : A tenn applied to the oblique 
 
 muscles of the eye, from their being used in 
 ogling. 
 
 Sjn-a-tor'-i-al-l^, adv. [Eng. amatoriaJ ; 
 -ly.] In an amatory manner ; as a lover does, 
 
 am-a-tor'-i-an, a. [Lat. amatori(us) ; suff. 
 •an.] Amatory. (H'ebster.) 
 
 im-a-tor'-i-OUS. a. [Lat. amatorius.] Ama- 
 tory. 
 
 " This Is no mere amatorious novel ; but this is a 
 deep and serious verity."— i/ii< on. 
 
 im'-a-tor-y, a. [Lat. amatorijfs.] Pertaining 
 to love ; causing or designed to cause love. 
 
 . by amatfry Txjtiunn, not only allure her. 
 but necBMBlUto her t^ satiHfy hla lust, .and incline her 
 effectuallv. and draw her inevitably to follow him 
 spontaneously."— fl/). Bramhall against ffobbea. 
 
 am-a'-tsja. [.Ia])anese = Tea of Heaven.] A 
 kiud of tea made in Japan from the dried 
 
 -Warton: Bitt. Eng. 
 
 leaves of Hydrangea Thunbergia. Its name, 
 "tea of heaven," shows the opinion which is 
 eittertained of its excellence. (Li7idley : Veg. 
 Kingd.. 1847, p. 570.) 
 
 SjH-au-ro'-sis, s. [In Fr. amaurose ; Gr. 
 a^avpcDO-i^ (amaurosis) = a darkening, from 
 a^avpQo} (amaiiroo) = to make dark ; afxavpos 
 (amauros) = dim, faint.] A disease of the 
 eye arising from impaired sensibility of the 
 retina. It is held to exist when a patient 
 without opaque cornea, closed pupU, or cata- 
 ract, complains of lost or defective vision. It 
 commences with confused vision ; then there 
 is the appe,irance of a black spot in the centre 
 of an object looked at ; next, floating bodies 
 called muscas volUant-es appear before the eye, 
 or objects appear brighter than natural In 
 the commencement of the disease the pupil 
 dilates and contracts sluggishly ; after a time 
 it becomes more dilated and fixed ; and at 
 last there is established a state of complete 
 blindness, constituting the true gutta serena. 
 Amaurosis arises from inflammation or tur- 
 gescence of the retina, from derangement of 
 the digestive organs, from exercise of the eye 
 on minute objects, and from injury or disease 
 of the fifth nerve or its branches, or from in- 
 jury of the eye itself. (Dr. Arthur Jaxx>b, Art. 
 " Amaurosis," Cyclop. Pract Med.) 
 
 amaurosis suffusion, s. A sulfusioa 
 of the eyes produced by amaurosis. (Fig.) 
 
 "... but never perhajis did these amaurosU 
 su-ffitsiom so cloud and distort his otherwise moat 
 piercing vision, aa in this of the Dandiacal Body I" — 
 Carlyle: Sartor Re&artua, bk- iii., chap, x. 
 
 am-au-ro'-tic, a. Pertaining to amaurosis ; 
 affected with amaurosis. 
 
 " The symptoina complained of by an amaurotio 
 patient . ."—Dr. Arthur Jacob, Art. " AmaurotU" 
 in Cyclo. Pract. Afed. 
 
 a-maus'-ite, s. The name given by Gerhard 
 to a granulite brought from Moravia. Dana 
 classes it under Albite (q.v.). 
 
 a m^x'-im-is &d min'-un-a. [Lat.] 
 Logic: From the greatest things to the 
 smallest. 
 
 a-ma'ze, v.t. [Eng, a; maze.] Properly, to 
 bewilder, as if one were in a maze or labyrinth. 
 More specifically : 
 
 1. To perplex or bewilder, by presenting to 
 one something beyond his capacity to under- 
 stand. 
 
 •■ When his disciples heard It, they were exceedingly 
 amazed, saj-ing, Who then can be aavedt "— Jfa«. xix. 
 25. 
 
 2. To bewilder one with alarm. 
 
 "And when the men of Israel turned again. th« 
 men of Benjamin were amazed : for they saw that evil 
 was come upon them." — Judg. xx. 4L 
 
 3. To perplex and stun with sorrow. 
 
 "And he taketh with him Peter and James and 
 John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very 
 heavy."— J/arA: xiv. 33. 
 
 4. To astonish. 
 
 "And all the people were amazed, and said, Ib not 
 this the son of David * "—Matt. xii. 23. 
 
 ", , . from amazing Europe with her wit. to 
 amusing them with the greatness oC her catholic cre- 
 dulity." —Go?diTni^ A -■ Paiite Learning, ch. vj, 
 
 1[ Blair thus distinguished the four words 
 snrirrised, astonished, amazed, and coiifoimded : 
 " I am surjirised at what is new or unexpected ; 
 I am astonished at what is vast or great ; I am 
 amazed with what is incomprehensible ; I am^ 
 confounded by what is shocking or terrible." 
 (Blair: Rhet. £ Belles-lettres. 1817, voL i., p. 
 228.) 
 
 t a-xna'ze, s. Bewilderment on encountering 
 anytliing incomprehensible ; terrifying, or 
 0(xasioning deep sorrow. (Rarely used except 
 in poetry.) . . , -a 
 
 "... soon our joy is turn d 
 Into perplexity and new amaze.. " , , ,. 
 
 * ^ Milton: P. R.. bk. iL 
 
 " The stars with deep amaz^." 
 
 IbUl. : Morning qf Christ's NativUy. 
 " Now was Christian somewhat in amaze."— Bunyan. 
 Pitg. Prog . pt. i. 
 
 a-ma'zed, t a-ma'-zed, pa. par. & adj. 
 
 ' [Amaze, v.] 
 
 " Wlio, with his miracles, doth make 
 Amazed heaven and earth to Bhake" 
 
 MUion : Psalm cJtxxvl. 
 
 a-ma'z-ed'ly, adv. [Eng. a-mazcd; -ly.] In 
 amazement. 
 
 •■ Wliioh. when her sad-heholding husband aaw, 
 Amau-iUy in her sad face he stares." 
 
 Slmkesp. : Tart/uin £ Lucrece. 
 " Stands Miwbeth thus amuznllij ! " 
 
 Ibid.: Miube!h. iv. L 
 
 bSil, b^; poiit. J^l; cat. ^ell, chorus, ^hin, l)en9h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, espist. ph-C 
 •tion, -slon, -tioun, -oioun = shun ; -tion, -^on = zhun. -tious. -sious, -cious ^ shus. -hie = bel ; -die = dpi.
 
 178 
 
 amazedness— ambe 
 
 a-ma'Z-ed-ness, «. [Eng. amaxd; -Tiess.] 
 The state of btiiig amazed. 
 
 "... wh^reuiMiu, after a Httle anioMdTMM. we 
 were all commiuided otit of the ch&mber." — Shakesp 
 Wirit&ri Tale, v. i 
 
 a-ma ze-ment, s. [Eng- aviaze ; -ment.] Be- 
 wilderment of mind caused by the presentii- 
 tionof anjTrhing incomprehensible, wonderful, 
 terrifying, or litted to inspire deep sorrow, 
 "... thev were flUed with wonder and ama2«Tn«nf 
 at that wbica had happeued osto blm." — Acta liL 10. 
 
 a-m»'z-iag, jw. par. [Amaze, v.] 
 
 " Amazing s 
 
 a-ma'Z-mg-l^, adv. [Eng. amazing ; -ly.] lu 
 an amazing manner. In a manner fitted to 
 bewilder. To aa amazing extent 
 
 " Lya. My lord. I shall reply atntuinpttl, 
 Hftlf 'sleep, half waking," 
 
 SAo*Mp. ; 3fi(Uum. tfight't Dream, Iv. L 
 
 xn'-a-zon« Am'-a^zone, s. [in Sw. & Dan 
 
 Amazon ; Dnt., Ger,, & Fr. Ama^nne ; Sp. and 
 Voxt. Amazona : Ital. .^Tuo^soTie; \jQ.t. Amazon ; 
 Gr. 'AfiaCtui-C-^ww^oTi) : from a = without, ami 
 /iaCo9 (mazos) ~ the breast, from the story 
 that the Amazons cut off their right breast 
 to prevent its interfering with the use of the 
 bow.] 
 
 1. A nation on the river Thennodon, the 
 modem Termeh in Pontus, in Asia Minor, 
 said to consist entirely of women renowned 
 as warriors. Men were excluded from their 
 territory, and commerce was held only with 
 strangers, whilst all male ckildren bom among 
 them were killed. They are mentioned by 
 Homer. Diodorus also speaks of a race of 
 Amazons in Africa. 
 
 " Oluiced at the legendary Amazon 
 Aa emblematic of a nobler age." 
 
 Tennyion : The Princess. U. 
 
 2. A bold, masculine woman ; a virago. 
 
 "When I see tbe avenaes of the Strand beset everr 
 night with troops of fierce Amazoiu, who. with dread- 
 fnl imprecationa. stop, and beat and plnuder pas- 
 sengers, I c-innot helpwishing that such martial talents 
 were converted to the benefit of the public" — Oald- 
 tmith: Essayi; Female Warrior s. 
 
 " Yet are Spain's maids no race of A mazont, 
 But form d for all the 'witching arts of love." 
 Byron: Childe Barotd. i. 67. 
 
 3. Plural: 
 
 (o) The females of an Indian tribe on the 
 banks of the great river Maranon, in South 
 America, who assisted their husbands when 
 fighting against the Spaniards, and caused 
 the Maranon to receive the new name of the 
 Amazon. {Garcilasso, p G06.) 
 
 AMAZONS OF THE KINO OF DAHOMEY'S GUARD. 
 
 (6) Any female soldiers, snch as the band 
 of female waKriors kept by the King of 
 Dahomey in Africa 
 
 4. Entom. : Huber's name for the neuters of 
 a red ant {Polyergus), which are accustomed to 
 sally forth in large numbers from their nests, 
 in military array, and proceeding to some 
 neighbouring anthill belonging to another 
 Bjwcies, plunder it of the larvae of its neuters. 
 These, when hatched, become a kind of pariah 
 caste in the habitation of the Amazons. 
 
 amazon ant, s. The same as Amazon, 
 No. 4. 
 
 " Huber la erroneoua in aiipposing that the ammon 
 anta have a Hting."— tfrjjfitA'j Cuvier. vol. xv.. p. soi. 
 
 amazon-llke, a. Like an Amazon. 
 
 " Hia hair. French-like, stares on his frighted head. 
 One lock, amazon-likt:, dishevelled." 
 
 Bp Ban : Satirm, llL 7. 
 
 amazon-Stone. s. a mineral, bright 
 verdigris green, and cleavable ; a variety of 
 orthoclase. 
 
 am-a-ZO'-ni-an* a. [Eug. amazon; -ian,] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the female Amazons in 
 Asia Minor or Africa. 
 
 "... those leaves 
 They gather'd broad as Amtuonian tu-ge. 
 And with what ekill they bad. together MV'd." 
 Afilton P. L.. bk. Ix. 
 
 2. Pertaining to masculine women. 
 
 " I do not less willingly own my own weakneps than 
 my 8ei. being far from any such amazotiian boldness 
 ae affects to contend with so many learned and godly 
 men.'' — Bp. Taylor: Artificial Bandgomenem, p. ITa. 
 " How ill beseeming is it in thy sex 
 To triumph like an amazonian trull 1 " 
 
 ShaJtetf,. : 3 Ben. ri.,L*. 
 
 3. Pertaining to the river Amazon, or to the 
 territory of Amazonia on its banks.] 
 
 am'-az-on-ite. s. [From Amazon, the great 
 South American river, and -ite = Gr. \Wot 
 (Zi//Mi5) = a stone.] The name of a mineral, 
 called also Amazon-stone : it is a variety of 
 Orthoclase. [AMAZON-s-roNE. ] 
 
 amb, t ^m, prefix, [in compos, only. Lat, 
 ami) = on both sides : around, as ambio =to 
 surround ; avibo — both ; am, with the same 
 meaning, as amplector = to encircle. Gr. a/i0< 
 (amp?tO = on both sides. In A.S. emb, ymb : 
 O. H. Ger. iimvi ; Irish un, tim; Welsh am; 
 Sausc. abhi, abhitas.] 
 
 &inbt am'-ba* s. in some of the languages of 
 India, a mango-tree, Manglfera Ivdica. 
 
 Ran amb, s. [Prom Mahratta ran = the 
 jungle.] The hog-phini, Spondias mangi/era. 
 
 * am'-bage, t Saxi~ha,'-ge^ s. [Lat. aTnbages 
 = (1) a going round, a going by a roundabout 
 way ; (2) a circumlocution, a quibble ; (3) ob- 
 scurity, ambiguity. In ItaL ambage.] 
 * 1. Turning ; change. 
 
 "... shall, by amfcapes of diets, bathinga, anoint- 
 ings, medicines, motions, and the like, prolong life."— 
 Bacon : Adv. of Learn., bk. iL, p. 62. 
 
 2. Circumlocution ; also quibbling, the use 
 of ambiguous language intended to modify or 
 deceive. 
 
 " Epigramma. in which every mery conceited man 
 might, without any long stndie or tedious ambape. 
 make his frend sport, and anger his foe, and give a 
 prettie nip, or shew a shari)e conceit in a few verses." 
 —Puttenham : Art ijf Poesie. L. L. ch. 27. 
 
 " And. but it Calkaa lode us with ambages. 
 That is to seyn, with dowble woi'des slye. 
 Swich as men clene "a word with two visages.' " 
 Chaucer 7 TroUus and Cresseide, bk. v, 
 "They gave those complex ideas names, that they 
 might the more easily record and discourse of things 
 they were daily conversant in, w-itboutlong amhages 
 and circumlocutions "—/.orAre- 
 
 \ am-bag'-in-ous, a. [From amba-jinis, obs. 
 genit. of Ambages (q.v.).J Circumlocutory. 
 {Christian Observer. Worcester.) 
 
 t ain-ba'-gi-OUS, a. (Lat. am&agiosus.] Cir- 
 cumlocutory. {Johnson. ) 
 
 t am-bag'-it-or-y, a. [Eng. avibag{e3) ; 
 •itory.\ Circumlocutory. (Sco«.) (Worcester.) 
 
 am'-ba-ree, am'-ba-dee, s. [Mahratta 
 amhadec] The native name of an Indian 
 malvaceous plaut, the Hibiscus cannabinus. 
 or Hemp-leaved Hibiscus. The natives use 
 the leaves for greens, and hemp is made from 
 the fibres of the bark. 
 
 t S-m'-bar-ie, am-bar'-ee, s. [Mahratta 
 
 ambaree.] The covered seat on the back of an 
 elephant, better known as a howdah. 
 
 &m'-bas-sade, s. [Fr.] [Eubassy,] 
 
 '* When you disgraced me In my ambasaadc. 
 Then I degraded you from being king," 
 
 Sliakeip. ■ 3 Benry VI., Iv. 3, 
 
 ^im~bas'-sa-ddr, * am-bas'-sa-dour, 
 * em-bas'-sa-ddr, s. [in Sw. amha^^adbr ; 
 Dan. ambassador ; Fr. avibassadeur ; J ">, em- 
 haxador ; Port, enibaixador ; Ital. amoascia- 
 dare, ambasciatore = an ambassador ; ambas- 
 siadora22o = a deputy ; ambascioso = full of 
 grief and sorrow ; ambasciare = to pant ; am- 
 bascia = shortness of breath, suffocation ; 
 Low Lat. ambasciari = to carry a message ; 
 Lat. ambactus = a vassal, a dependant upon a 
 lord. Cognate with A,S. ambiht, ambeht, am- 
 byht, embeht, ombiht = a servant, messenger, 
 legate ; Dnt. ambacht, trade, handicraft, pro- 
 fession, business; Ger. amten, amtirert — to 
 perform the duties of an office ; amt = charge, 
 place, office, magistracy ; O. H. Ger. ampah- 
 tan = to minister, amhaht = a minister, also 
 service; Goth. andbah1s^=2. minister, a ser- 
 vant, and bahti = service, ministry ; according 
 to Grimm, from and (Ger. amt) = oflBce, and 
 bak = back. ] [Embassy. ] 
 
 L Gen. : A messenger, by whomsoever sent. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. Lit. : A minister of high rank sent oi 
 an embassy to represent nominally his sove- 
 reign, but really his country, at the court of 
 another monarch, or at the capital of a repub- 
 lia Sir Henry Wotton's definition of an am- 
 bassador as " an honest man sent to lie abroad 
 for the commonwealth," however correctly it 
 may have described the older school of diplo- 
 matists, is now, it is fondly trusted, quite out 
 of date. {Wotton : Letter to Veherus, A.D. 
 1612.) Ambassadors are of two kinds : extra- 
 ordinary, employed on special missions ; and 
 ordinary, who reside permanently at tlie seat 
 of government to which they are accredited. 
 All the ancient ambassadors were of the former 
 class. In every civilised nation tlie person 
 of an ambassador is sacred, his mansion also 
 is inviolate, and his retinue subject to no 
 local jurisdiction but his own. An envoy 
 is an inferior kind of ambassador dispatched 
 on a special mission. A resident, or cliargi 
 d'affaires, is also of less dignity than a proper 
 ambassador. Many such residents exist in 
 India, and represent the Anglo-Indian Govern- 
 ment at the courts of the several native rajalis. 
 Consuls are again of inferior rank to residents, 
 and are specially charged to protect and pro- 
 mote the commercial enterprise of their county 
 in the place wliere they are stationed. 
 
 " Howbeit in the business of the ambassador* ol the 
 princes of Babylon who sent unto biro to inquire of 
 the wonder that was done in the land . . . ." — 
 2 Chron. xxxii. 31. 
 
 " . . , the killing of an embassador.'— Btackstone . 
 Comment., bk. iv.. cL 6. 
 
 " An extraordinary ambassador of high rank was 
 Instantly dispatched by Lewis to Rome." — Ifacaiday 
 But. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 2. Fig. : An apostle, regarded as a repre- | 
 sentative of Christ, sent on a special mission 
 
 to men. 
 
 " Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, aa 
 thoiigh God did beseech you by us: we pray you in 
 Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. "—2 Cor. v. 20. 
 
 am-bas'-sa-ddr, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 To oppress' a sovereign with the incubus of 
 too many and too importunate ambassadors. 
 
 U The use of the word as a verb is of recent 
 invention, and can hardly be called corrert. 
 
 " These are no longer the times in which a yuung, 
 gentle, aud nervous SnRan TMedlid used to be 
 literally ambassadored to death.'' — Times, 19th of 
 Jan., 1876. Pera Corresp. 
 
 £uu-bas-sa-dor'-i-al, a. [Eng. ambassador ; 
 -ial. ] Pertaining to an ambassador ; as " am- 
 bassadorial privileges." (Eclectic Jieview. 
 Worcester. ) 
 
 am-bas'-sa-dress, s. [Eng., the fem, form 
 of ambassador. In Sw. avibassadris ; Fr. 
 ambassadrice ; ItaL ambasciadrice ; Port, em^ 
 baixiiriz.] 
 
 1. The wife of an ambassador. 
 
 2. A woman sent on a message of any kind. 
 (Used generally in a mock-heroic sense.) 
 
 " ' Again ! ' she cried. ' are you amitassadresses 
 From him to me ? ' ' 
 
 Tennyson • The Princess, lii. 
 
 t Sju'-bas-sai^, * am'-bas-sy, * ajn- 
 bas'-sat-e, * &m~bas-sat-ry^-e {Old 
 Eng.). * axn-bas -si-at, * am-bax-at 
 
 {Old Scotch), s. [In Sw. ambasaad; Fr. airt- 
 bassede : Port, embaixada; Ital. ambasciato.] 
 An embassy. 
 
 ■■ Or else, while the other is ret a great way off, be 
 sendeth an ambassage, and desireth conditiomi of 
 peace." — Luke xiv. 32. 
 
 " T\1iat needeth gretter dilatacioun 
 I say by tretys and ambassatrye. 
 And by the pope's mediaciouu." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 1.658^ 
 "The kynge then gaue unto that bye amhassate. 
 Full ricbe giftes and gold enoughe to spende." 
 
 Eardynge: Chron.. fol. 74, b 
 " Than the amhas^at that was returnit agane 
 
 From Diomedes. . . ."—Douglas : Virgil, s^^ 
 " Our Boverane lordia legacioun and amba:rat 
 
 Aa. Dom. Cone (H9li, p. 200. 
 
 am-bas'-Sis, s. [In Fr. ambasse.] A genus 
 of fishes, of the order Acanthopterygii, and 
 the family Percidee. The species, which are 
 small and nearly transparent, occur in the 
 rivers and ponds of India. 
 
 • am'-bas-s^, s. [Aubassaoe, EhrBASST.] 
 An embassy. 
 
 iimbe* &m'-bi, s. [ionic Gr. infifj (avibe), Gr. 
 afji^mv (ambon) = & projecting lip or edge; 
 from amb = about.] 
 
 &te, f&t, £^e, amidst, what, £aU, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute, ciib, ciire, nnlte, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e; fi^e. qu = lew.
 
 ambel — ambiguous 
 
 179 
 
 1. Old Surgery: An instrument formerly 
 used for reducing dislocated Bhoulders. It 
 was so called because its extremity jutted out. 
 
 2. A7iat. : The superficial jutting out of a 
 bone. 
 
 • &m'-bel, s. [Amble. ] 
 
 ftm -hftr, ■■;■ & a. [In Dan. ambra; Dut. & Ger. 
 amber; Fr. ambre (all these fonus meaning 
 ambergrease or the mineral amber). In Sp. 
 ambar ; Port, ambar, alambra ; ItaL ambra 
 (all these forms meaning the mineral amber 
 only); Pers. anbar, anabar ; Arab, anbar, an- 
 banin=il) ambergiis, (2) amber.] [Amber- 
 obis.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. The genuine amber. 
 
 1. As a mineral. It is called also Succinite, 
 from Lat- succUium — amber. [Succinite. ] 
 Its colour is generally yellow, but sometimes 
 reddish, brownish, or whitish and clouded. It 
 is resinous in lustre, always translucent, and 
 sometimea transparent. It is brittle, and 
 yielils easily to the knife. It fuses at 287" C. 
 It is combustible, burning readUy with a 
 yellow flame, and emitting an agreeable odour. 
 It is also highly electrical, so much so that 
 electricity is derived from the Greek word 
 nAcKxpoK (elektron), or riXeKrpos (elcktros) = 
 amber. Composition : Cai'bon, 78'94 ; hy- 
 drogen, 1U63 ; oxygen, 10-53 = 100. Found 
 occasionally in masses as large as a niau'.s 
 head ; but at other times in smaller pieces, 
 some no larger than a grain of coai-se sand. 
 Occurs along the Prussian coast of the Baltic, 
 between Dantzig and Memel, as well as in 
 various other parts of the Continent : in 
 JliiUllesex, near London ; in Essex, 8utlblk, 
 Norfolk and York ; and finally in Asia and 
 America. It is valued as a gem. 
 
 " , . . whose sisters, metamorjihosed into poplai^ 
 trees, shed t^ars at his death, which were hnrdeiied 
 IbUi ambar." — Lewis: Aitroii, of the Anrifntt, eh. i., ji 
 
 "Pomeranian ajnber was set in Lydinu gold to adorn 
 tbe uecksof riueeus." — Macautay : Hist. £ng.,ch. xxiv. 
 
 2. Asa geological product. Pliny was correct 
 when he considered it to be an exudation from 
 trees of the Pine family, like gum from tlie 
 cherry, and resin from the ordinary pine. 
 Prof. GtJppert, of Breslau, in 1845, deemed it 
 a resinous exudation from an extinct pine, 
 Pinus succinifer, most nearly allied to P. 
 abiea (Abies excelsa, the Norway Spruce), or P. 
 vicea (Abies picea, the Silver Fir). He be- 
 lieved that forests of this tree once grew in 
 the south-eastern part of what is now the bed 
 of the Baltic in about 55° north latitude, and 
 37— 3S^ east longitude ; but that during the 
 time of the drift they were swept away, and 
 the anilter carried south and south-west to 
 Pomerania and the adjacent regions, where 
 now it is found. Subsequently he discovered 
 that amber had been formed not by the P- 
 iuccin ifer only, but by eight other allied 
 species, if, indeed, all the Abietina and Cu- 
 
 5)reasinieBe of the time and place did not share 
 n its production. In 1845 lie thought it of 
 the age of the Molasse, (Miocene ?) ; in 1854 lie 
 deemed it Pliocene, and perhaps of the drift 
 formation (Upper Pleiocene = pleistocene) ; 
 but its exact age is as yet undetermined. Of 
 163 species of plants found in it, thirty still 
 exist. 800 species of insects have also been 
 mot with in it, with remains of animals of 
 other classes. [Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc, vol. 
 G. (1846), i. 102 ; vol X. (1854). ii. 1.] 
 n. The amber of Scripture. 
 % In Scripture the word " ambar," ^^ 
 (chashmal) (Ezek. i. 4, 27 ; viii. 2), is not what 
 ia now called by the name, but a mixed metal. 
 It may be polished brass, or brass and gold, 
 or sHver and gold i it is difficult to say which. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Made of amber. 
 
 "Sir Plume, o( amber snuff-box Joatly vain, 
 Aiid the nice conduct o( a clouded cane, " 
 
 Pop« : Rapeqfttw Lock, iv., 123, 124. 
 
 2. Colr.ured like amber, reflecting light as it 
 docs, or In some other way resembling it. 
 
 '■ There Susa by Choaapes' amber stream." 
 
 Milton: P Jt.. bk. lil. 
 ■ To dream and dream, like yonder amber light " 
 Tenni/son: Tht^ J/Ofo^eaten-i. 
 
 C, In Composttion it ia a substantive or 
 adjective. 
 
 amber -coloured, a. Coloured like 
 amber. 
 
 " Biron. An amftrrr-rolour'd T&vert was well imted." 
 Siakerp. : Lore's Labour's IahJ, iv. a 
 
 •.mber-drlzalc, s. Driuk of the colour 
 and transluceucy of amber. 
 
 " All your clear amber-drink is flat." — Bocotk 
 
 amber-droppingt a. Dropping amber. 
 
 amber-florclt s. The flora educed from a 
 study of the vegetable fragments found in 
 amber. 
 
 " The stoniBch of the fossil Maatodou found in New 
 Jersey contained twigs of Thuia occidentalU (found 
 In the amber-fiora)." — T. R. Jonet : Q. J. GeoL Soc, 
 voL X.. iL 4. 
 
 amber-forest, s. A forest of amber- 
 pruduciug trees. 
 
 '■ . . . we are led to infer a similar extension in 
 former times of the ambfr-forests." — T. R. Jones: Q. 
 J. tieol. Soc, Tul. X., li. a. 
 
 amber-locked, a. Having locks of hair 
 coloured like amber. 
 
 *", ■ , nay, thy own aynber-locked. snow-and-rose- 
 bloom Maiden . . ." — Carlyle: Sartor Resartus.hV- 
 t. ch. V. 
 
 amber-seed, s. a seed resembling millet. 
 It has a somewhat bitter taste. It is brought 
 in a dry state from Martiuico and Egypt. It 
 is called also Musk-seed. 
 
 amber-tree, s. The English name of the 
 Ciuchonaceous genus Anthospeiraum. It is 
 itn evergi'een, with leaves like those of heath, 
 which are fragraut when bruised. 
 
 amber-weeping, a. Letting fall drops 
 of " amber." 
 
 " Xot the soft gold, which 
 Steals from the amber-weeping tree, 
 ilakes sorrow half so rich, 
 As the drops distill'd from thee.' 
 
 Craeltaw: Poemt, p. 2. 
 
 ^im'-ber, v.t. [From the substantive. In Fr. 
 aTnbrer.] To scent with amber. 
 
 " Be sure 
 The wines be lusty, high, and full of spirit. 
 And amber'd aU." 
 
 £eaum. & Flet. : Cust. of the CouTUrp, iil L 
 
 SjOl'-bered, pa. par. & a. [Asiber, v.] 
 
 S,m -ber-grease, am'-ber-gris, * am- 
 ber-greese,* am'-bra-gres-i-a, s. [Eng. 
 
 amber, and Fr. gris. In Fr. amhre-gris ; Sp. & 
 Port, avibar-gris ; Ital. ambragrigia. Lit. = 
 grey amber] [Amber.] A light, fatty, in- 
 flammable substance, oitaque in lustre, ashy 
 in colour, with variegatioTis like marble, and 
 giving forth a pleasant odour when heated. 
 It is found in masses swimming on the sea 
 in certain latitudes, or cast on the adjacent 
 coasts, or buried in the sand. It is a morbid 
 secretion found in the stomach, or more pro- 
 bably in the gall-ducts, of the great-headed 
 Cachalot, or Spermaceti Whale (Physeter macro- 
 cephalus). In this country it is now used 
 solely in perfumery, haviug the property of 
 adding to the strength of other perfumes. 
 
 " Bermudaa . . . where hugh lemous grow ; 
 Where shining pearl, conil. and many n. pound, 
 Ob the rich shore, of ftniberfjris,iB found?" 
 
 IValler: Battle of the Hummer Ulandt. 8. 
 
 &m-bi-, pref. [Lat. = Qr. ofi^t- (amphi-).'] 
 Round about, around, on botli sides. 
 [Amphi-.] 
 
 fi,m-bi-dex'-ter, * S.m'-bo-d£x-ter, a & 
 
 5. [In Kr. ambidextre; Sp. and Port, avibi- 
 dextro ; Ital. ambidestro = using both hands 
 equally. From Lat. a7J^bo = both ; dexter, adj. 
 = to, or on the right side.] 
 
 i I. As adj. : Using either hand with equal 
 facility. 
 
 " How does Melpy like this? I think I have vext her : 
 Little did she luiow, I waa ambidexter." 
 
 Siieridan to Sunft- 
 
 XL As substantive : 
 
 1. One who can use either of his hands with 
 equal facility. 
 
 "Kodiglnue. undertaking to give a reason of om- 
 btdejcfers. and left-handed men, delivereth a third 
 opinion." — B rovme. 
 
 2. Ludicrously : A person who, when politi- 
 cal or other parties are in conflict, is almost 
 equally ready to take either side. 
 
 "Thereat a»e hyTWcritea, ambidexters. ontsideB,"— 
 Burton : Anat. of Atelancholy ; T" the Reader, p, 8a, 
 
 3. Law : A juror or einbraceor, who accepts 
 money from both sides for giving his voice in 
 their favour. 
 
 "... Thy poore cllemt's gold 
 Makes thee to be an nnibodfxfer bold." 
 Qitmag'! F.pigrami, Ep. to a Lawyer, E. 71. 
 
 &m-bi-dex-ter'-i-t^, s. [Formed on the 
 analogy of dexterity, from Lat. dexteritas.] 
 
 1. The quality of being able to use either 
 hand with almost equal facility. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. The pretence of agreement with each of 
 two antagonistic part:ies ; double dealing. 
 (Johnson. ) 
 
 gim-bi-dex'-trous, a. [Eng. ambidexter; 
 -ous.] 
 L Using either hand with equal facility. 
 
 "Others, not couaidering ambidextroux and left- 
 handed men. do totally submit unto the efficacy of the 
 liver. " — Broiene. 
 
 2. Pretending agreement with each of two 
 antagonistic parties ; dealing in a double 
 manner. 
 
 "jEsop condemns the double practices of trimmeia, 
 and alt false shuffling and ambidextrous dealings."— 
 L'J^range. 
 
 am-bi-dex'-trous-neSS, s. [Eng. ambi- 
 dextrous; -ness.] 
 
 1. The quality of being ambidextrous. 
 (Jo/mso 71.) 
 
 2. Double dealing. 
 
 am'-bl-ent, a. [in Fr. ambiant; Port, ajn- 
 biente, adj. ; Sp. & Ital. ambiente, as 5. = the 
 ambient air. From Lat. ambiens, pr. par. of 
 ambio = to go around or about.] Surround- 
 ing, encompassing on all sides, circumfused, 
 investing. (Used especially of the air, but 
 also of other things.) 
 
 "... and this which yields or (ills 
 All space, the ambient air wide interfueed." 
 
 J/iUon . P. L., bk. vli 
 *' With darkness circled and an ambieixt cloud." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk. viL. 187. 
 "Blue ambient mists th* immortal steeds embraced." 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. viii., 68. 
 "... deep in a7»iie«i ekies." 
 
 Ibid., bk. v., 9SS. 
 
 " In vain their clamonis shake the ambient fields." 
 
 Ibid., bk. lii. 15S. 
 
 am-big'-en-SLl, a. [In Ger. ambigen^. From 
 Lat. ambo = both, and genu = the knee. Lit. 
 ~ peitaining to both knees.] 
 
 Geometry: A word used in the following 
 matliematical term :— 
 
 An ambigciial hyperbola. Sir Isaac Newton's 
 name for one of the triple hj-perbolas of the 
 second order, having one of its infinite legs 
 falling within an angle formed by the asymp- 
 totes, and the other falling without. 
 
 am'-big-U, s. [Fr. & Sp. amfti^u = ambigu- 
 ous.] An entertainment, consisting not ol 
 regular courses, but of a medley of dishes set 
 on together. 
 " Wlien atralten'd in your time, and servants few. 
 You'd richly then compose an ambigu ; 
 Wltere first and second course, and your dessert, 
 All in one single table have their part." 
 
 Ring: Art (tf Cookery, 
 
 S>m-bi-gu'-i-ty, s. [In Ft. ambigniti ; ItaL 
 ambignita; Lat. ambiguitas, from avibiguus.} 
 
 1. The state of being ambiguous ; doubtful- 
 ness or uncertainty of signification. 
 
 "... the point was at last left in dangerous aTH- 
 biguity."—Macaulay : ffwf. Eng-. ch. xvi. 
 
 2. Anything which is ambiguous. 
 
 t (a) An event, or series of events, not easily 
 understood. 
 
 " Prince. Seal up the month of outrage for a while, 
 Til! we can clear these ambiguities. 
 And know their spring, their bead, their true descent." 
 Sliaketp. : Romeo i Juliet, v. 8. 
 
 (h) A word, or a series of words, in a speech 
 or written composition susceptible of more 
 than one meaning, and which therefore intro- 
 duces uncertainty into the whole sentence in 
 which it occurs. 
 
 " The words are of single signification, without any 
 ambiguity : and therefore I shall not trouble you, by 
 fitr.iiniug lor an interpretatii>u, where there is no 
 difficulty; or distinction, where there is no diiTerence." 
 
 —South. 
 
 3,m-big'-^-OUS, o. [In Fr. ambigu ; Sp. & 
 Ital. avibiguo. From Lat. am?»fffui/5=(l)shift- 
 ing from one side to another, changeable ; 
 (2) uncertain ; (3) (of speech) perplexed, dark, 
 ambiguous ; (4) (of conduct) vacillating : am- 
 bigo = to wander about, to go round ; amb = 
 around ; ago = to set in motion, to drive ; with 
 retlt-rtive pron. =:to go.] 
 
 1. Susceptible of two or more meanings. 
 ( Used of spoken or written words or otner 
 utterances, or of deeds or events.) 
 
 ^ Blair thus discriminates between the two 
 words eqv i vocal and avibiguovs: "An equi- 
 vocal expression is one which has one sense 
 opi^n, and designed to be understood ; another 
 sense concealed, and understood only by the 
 person who uses it. An ambiguous expression 
 is one which has apparently two senses, and 
 
 bSil, b6^; p^t. j^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. -2ng. 
 -Uoia, -sion, -cloun = shiin ; -^ou, -^on = ^^""- -tlous, -sious, -clous, -ceous =^ shus, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, d^l*
 
 mo 
 
 ambiguously— amblygonite 
 
 leaves us at a loss which of them to give it. 
 An equivocal expression is used with an in- 
 tention to deceive ; an ambiguous one, when 
 It is used with desigo, is with an intention 
 not to give full information. An honest man 
 will never empl-^y an equivocal expression ; a 
 confused man may often utter ambiguous 
 ones without auv design." (Blair: Rhft. <£■ 
 Belles- Lett res. ISIT, vol. i., p. 233.) Whately. 
 in the first of the appendices to his Logic, 
 explains the signification of thirty ambiguous 
 terms— viz., argument, authority, case, &c. — 
 and inserts seven more treated by Prof. Senior, 
 the eminent political economist. 
 
 " No man understood better how to Inati^te others 
 to desperate enterprises by words which, when re- 
 peated to a Jury, might seem innocent, or, at worst. 
 aTnbiffuous."—ifacaula]f: Bist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 '". . , Oh. couldst thou speak. 
 As in DodoDa once thy kindred trees 
 Oracular. I would not curious ask 
 The future, best unkuuuii, but at thv mouth 
 Inquisitive, the less ambiguou^t past"" 
 
 Cowper : Yardley Oak. 
 
 2. Accustomed to use words susceptible of 
 two or more meanings. (Used of persons.) 
 
 "Th* ambiguous ^od who rul'd her lab'ring breast. 
 In these mj'stenous words his mind exprest, 
 Some truths reveal'd, in t«rms involv'd the rest." 
 Drt/den. 
 
 3. Occupying the boundary line between. 
 At home in more elements than one. 
 
 ". . . a m&l^uoiM between sea and laDd, 
 The river-horse and acaly crocodile," 
 
 Milton: P. L..hk-viL 
 
 fan-big'-1^-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. ambigvous; 
 -ly.] In an ambiguous manner, in words 
 susceptible of more interpretations than one. 
 
 " Wilfrid ambiguously replied." 
 
 Scott : Rolieby. iL 23. 
 
 inl-big"'-^-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. ambiguous; 
 -ness] The quality of being ambiguous. Sus- 
 ceptibility of more interpretations than one. 
 (Johnson,) 
 
 * &m-bil'-ev-ous, o. [Lat art^o = both, and 
 7a.TM5 = left] "Left-handed on both sides." 
 (5r(nrn«; Vulgar Ettouts.) 
 
 ftm-bU'-og-y", s. [Lat. ambo = both ; Gr. 
 A67or (logos) = a word, language ; Xeio) (l^go) 
 = to say, to speak. ] Talk or language of 
 ambiguous meaning (Johnson.) 
 
 &m-bll'-d-quous, a. [Lat. ambo = both, and 
 loquor = to speak. ] Using ambiguous expres- 
 sions ; involving ambiguity of speech. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 im-bQ'-O-quy, s. [Lat. ambo = both ; loquor 
 = to speak.) The use of ambiguous expres- 
 sions. (Johnson.) 
 
 &m'-bit, s. [In Sp. & Ital. ambito ; from Lat. 
 ain&i7us.] The circumference, compass, or 
 circuit of anything. 
 
 " The tusk of a wild boar winds about almost into a 
 perfect rine or hoop, onl^ it is a little writhen : in 
 measuring oy the ambit, it is long or round about a 
 foot and two inches.'— &r«ir.' Museum. 
 
 &m;bi'-tlon« * im-bi'-cion (Eng.), 'im- 
 
 bu'-tion (Old Scotch), s. [In Fr. ambition ; 
 Si^. ambicion : Fori. ambi<;ao ; Ital. ambizione : 
 from Lat. aTJiiia'o = ambition ; a77i&io = to go 
 around, or go about ; and itio = a going, from 
 ire = to go. A going round, or going about 
 of candidates for oflice in ancient Rome. 
 Ambitio was considered a lawful kind of 
 canvassing; while ambitus implied unlawful 
 efforts to obtain an office ; as, for instance, by 
 bribery. ] 
 
 * 1. A going about to solicit or obtain any- 
 thing desirable, or to sound the praise of 
 one's own deeds. 
 
 "I on the other side 
 " Us'd no ambition to commend my deeds : 
 The deedd themselves, thoi^h mute, spoke load 
 the doer." MiUon : Samson Agon. 
 
 2. A desire for power, which one may seek 
 to gratify in a thoroughly unobjectionable 
 manner, but which, when strongly developed, 
 tempts one to adopt tortuous or tyrannical 
 courses with the view of rerao\ing obstacles 
 to the attainment of his wishes. 
 
 "... with a far fiercer and more earnest ambi- 
 tion . . ."—Macaulay : Bist. Eng.. ch. iL 
 
 3. A desire for superiority or excellence in 
 any object of pursuit. 
 " The riuick*ning power would be. and so would rest; 
 The sense would not be only, but be well ; 
 But wits ambition lonceth to the best. 
 For it desires in endless bliss to dwell."— flaffi«i. 
 
 ^ Anibition is often used with the infinitive, 
 
 and sometimes with of before a noun ; occa- 
 sionally it is used in the plural 
 
 " Like kings ve lose the conquests gain'd before. 
 By vain ambition still to make them more.' 
 
 Pope : Bssay on Criticism, 64, 65. 
 " There was au ambition of wit. and an atTectation 
 of gaiety."— /"op^ .- Preface to his Letters. 
 
 " What aims and ambitioru are crowded into this 
 bttle instant of our life . . ."—Pope: Letter to 
 Addison |1T13). 
 
 t fijn-bi'-tion, v.t. [From the verb. In Fr. 
 
 ambitiomier ; Sp. & Port, ambicionar.] To seek 
 after with an eager desire to obtain. 
 
 "They wrought their fates by nobler ends, by 
 ambitioning higher honours."- Jtforoi Stat* qf Eng- 
 land (1670), p. 16. 
 
 &]n-bi'-tion-le88,a. [Eng. ambition; -less.'} 
 Without ambition. (Pollok.) 
 
 &m-bi''tioiiS, CL [In Ft. ambitieux, from 
 Lat. ambitiosHS.] 
 L Literally. 0/ persons: 
 
 1. Desirous of acquiring power, rank, or 
 office. 
 
 " i at. Mark'd ye hiB words? he woold not take the 
 crown : 
 Therefore, 'tis certain, he was not ambitious.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Julius C<etar, iiL 2. 
 
 2. Desirous of gaining mental or other supe- 
 riority, or of achieWng some great intellectual 
 feat from a higher motive than that of excell- 
 ing others, 
 
 "... Ambitious souls— 
 Whom earth, at this late season, has produced 
 
 The planets in the bolfc 
 
 Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 % It is sometimes followed by of placed 
 before the object of ardent desire. 
 
 "... ambitious of the favour which men of dis- 
 ting\iished bravery have always found in the eyes of 
 women." — Macaulay : Hi*t. Eng.. ch. xvli 
 
 IL Fig. Of things: 
 
 1. Swelling or mounting up, like the desires 
 of an ambitious i)erson. 
 
 "I have seen 
 Th* ambitiotts oce^in swell and rage, and foam. 
 To be exalted with the threatening clouds." 
 
 Stiakesp. : Juiius C<BSar, i. B. 
 
 2. Designed for display ; showy, pretentious. 
 
 Sm-bi'-tlous-ly, adv. [Eng. ambitious; -ly.] 
 In an ambitious manner, with eagerness of 
 desire after power, greatness, or any other 
 object believed to render one eminent among 
 his fellows ; also with the intention of display ; 
 pretentiously. 
 
 " With such glad hearts did our despairing men 
 Salute th* api>earance of the prince's fleet ; 
 And each ambitiously would claim the ken. 
 That with first eyes did distant safety meet." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 " And the noblest relics, proudest dust. 
 That Westminster, for Britain's plory, holds 
 Within the bosom of her awful pile, 
 Ambitiously collected. . . " 
 
 Wordru?orth : Excursion, bk. vL 
 
 [Eng. ambitUyiis ; 
 
 f ^m-bi'-tioas-ness, 
 
 -ness.] Ambition. 
 
 "... reigning here as gods \-p.in earth in am- 
 bitioutnest.~ — Bal^ : Image of Both Churches, pt, L 
 
 am'-ble, * ^m'-bill, * ^m'-bule, v.i. [In 
 
 Fr. ambler; Sp. amblar ; lta\. ambiare. From 
 Lat. ambulo = to go about, to walk.] 
 
 1. To adopt the pace called an avibU. [See 
 the substantive. ] Properly applied to a horse, 
 but sometimes also to its rider. 
 
 " Frciuent in park with lady at his side. 
 Ambling and prattling scandal a.< he goes." 
 
 Coieper .- TTie Task, bk. IL 
 
 2. To move easily, without hard shocks or 
 shaking. 
 
 " OrL Who ambles time withal ? 
 
 Bos. With a priest that lacks Latin, and a rich 
 man that bath not the gout, for the one sleeps easily 
 because he cannot study, and the other lives merrily 
 becau.se he feels no pain ; the one lacking the burden 
 of lean and wasteful learning, the other knoniug no 
 burden of hea^T tedious penury ; him time ambles 
 withaL" — Shakesp. : As Fou Like It. iii. 2. 
 
 3. Ludicrously: To move with submission 
 and by direction, as a horse which ambles 
 uses an unnatural pace. 
 
 " A laughing, toying, wheedling, whimpering she. 
 Shall make him amble on a gossip's menage. 
 And take the dist-^tf with a hand -is patient 
 A3 e'er did Hercules." Boiee , Jane Shore. 
 
 am'-ble, * &in'-bel, * aum'-bel, s. [From 
 
 the verb. In Fr.* amble; Sp. ambia ; Ital. 
 ambio.] The first pace adopted by young 
 colts, but which they quit on becoming able 
 to trot In an amble, a horse simultaneously 
 moves the fore and hind leg on one side (say 
 the right), whilst those on the other stand 
 still. Then when the legs first moved are 
 again fast on the ground, the other two 
 are simult^neouslv moved forward. Kiding- 
 
 masters discourage the pace, and limit the 
 horses which they train to the walk, the trot, 
 and the gallop. 
 
 " His steede was al dappul gray. 
 It goth an ambel in the way. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 15,S9S-a. 
 " Such aa have tranalated begging out of the old 
 hackuey-paoe to a fine easy amble.'— Ben J onion : 
 Every Man in his Bumour. 
 
 &lU'-bler, * £bm'-blere, s. [Eng. amble ; -er.] 
 A horse which has been taught to amble, a 
 pacer. 
 
 " .\ trotting horse is fit for a coach, bat not for a 
 lady's saddle ; and an ambler is proper for a lad7*fl 
 saddle, but not for a coAch."—BotteU : Lett., L, v. 37 
 
 S>m-bli-9eph'-al-afl, s. [Gr. atM0Xik (amblus) 
 = blunt ; Kf^aXii (kephale) = heaid.] A sub- 
 genus of Coluber, or snake ; or it may be 
 elevated into a distinct genus. The name 
 cannot be distinguished Ity the ear, but only 
 by the eye, from Amblycephalus, a genus of 
 insects, to which, of course, it has no affinity. 
 [Coluber, Amblycephalus.] 
 
 • lun'-blig-dn, 5, [Asiblygos. ] 
 
 * &xn-bli-g6 -ni-al, a. [Amblvgonal.j 
 
 am'-bling, am -blyng, pr. par., adj., & i. 
 
 [Amble, r.] 
 1. As participle or (participial) adjective : 
 
 " An abbot on an ambling pad." 
 
 Tennyson The Lady of Shalott. 
 " I am rudely stampt. and want love*9 majesty, 
 To strut before a wanton ambling nymph." 
 
 Shakesp. : Rich. IIL. i. L 
 
 2. As substantive : 
 
 "... and this in true, whether they move per 
 laiera. that is, two legs of one side together, which ia 
 tollutation or aTnbliJig.' — Sir T. Browne : Vulgar 
 Errours, iv. 6. 
 
 am'-bling-l^, adv. [Eng. ambling; -ly.} 
 With an ambling pace or gait. (Johnson.) 
 
 * &in-bld'-sis, s. [Gr. afAfiXwai^ (amblosis)."] 
 Abortion or miscarriage. (Glossographia Nova, 
 2nded., 1T19.) 
 
 &]n-bld'-tic, a. & s. [Gr. anffXtoats (avibldsis) 
 = an abortion.] 
 L As adjective : Tending to cause abortion. 
 2. As substantive : A medicine designed to 
 cause abortion. (Glossogr. Nov.) (To admin- 
 ister anv such to a pregnant woman is felony, 
 by the Act 24 & 25 Vict., c. 100, § 58.) 
 
 im-bl^-Sph'-i-a, s. [Gr. a.nfi\v<; (amblus) = 
 (I) blunt, (2) dull ; atph (haphe) = 0) a Uft- 
 ing, (2) union, (3) touch ; an-Tw (hapto) = to 
 fasten, ... to touch.] Dulness or in- 
 sensibility of touch ; physical apathy. 
 
 Sm-bly-^eph'-al-us, s. [Gr. i^fix^ (am^ 
 bins) = blunt, and xc^aX^ (kephale) = head.] 
 A genus of insects of the order Homoptera, 
 and the family Cercopida. The A. iitter- 
 ruptus, the Hop-frog, or Froth-fly, breeds in 
 May, and in July and August is found in 
 numbers in hop plantations, where it does 
 damage by sucking the sap from the plants. 
 [ Amblicephalus. ] 
 
 t am'-bl^g-on, • ^xn'-blig-on, s. [Gr. 
 
 ifxiSXi'^ {amblus)=. blunt, obtuse ; 7<i)na (gonia) 
 = a comer, an angle.] An obtuse-angled 
 triangle. 
 
 ^ The form ambUgon is in Dyche's Diet 
 (1758). 
 
 t ilm-blyg'-«n-al. * im-bli-go -ni-al, a. 
 
 [From Eng. ambhjgon ; -al.] Pertaining to an 
 obtuse angle ; containing an obtuse angle. 
 
 1[ The form ambligonial is in Glossographia 
 Nova, 2nd ed. (1719) ; Dyche's Diet. (1758). 
 
 am-blyg -on-it«, s. & a. [in Ger. amUigonit. 
 
 From Gr. afifiXvywvioi (ainblugonios) = h&viQg 
 obtuse angles ; afj.^Xv<: (amblus) - blunt, ob- 
 tuse, and -ytoi'ta (gonia) = a corner, an angle ; 
 SUIT. -ite(Min.)(q.v.).2 
 
 A. As substantive : A green, white. gra>ish, 
 or brownish-white mineral, consisting of 
 phosphoric acid, 47 "58 to 56 69 ; alumina, 
 35'69 to 36*88; lithia, 6-68 to 9'11 ; soda, 3-2ii ; 
 potassa, 43 ; and iron, 811. It is tisually 
 massive, but sometimes columnar. When 
 cr>-stallised it is triclinic. It varies from 
 sub- trans parent to translucent It occurs in 
 Sa.'tony. Norway, and the United States. 
 
 fiite. f^t, fare, amidst* what, f&ll. father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd^ 
 or. wore, WQlf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian, ee, oe = e ; fi = e. qu = kw.
 
 amblyopia— ambry 
 
 181 
 
 B, As adjective: Dana has an Amblygonite 
 group of minerals, the seventh of the nine 
 which he classes under Anhydrous Phosphates 
 and Arsenates. 
 
 4jn_l)l^_op'-i-a, s. [Amblyopy.] 
 
 ||jn-bly-dps'-X-d89, s. pL [From amblyopsis 
 (q.v.).J A family of fishes belonging' to the 
 sub-order Pliysostomata and its Abdominal 
 section. It contains only a small blind fish 
 (Amblyopsis spel(BiLs), found in the caves of 
 North America. 
 
 am-bly'-op'-sis, s. [Gr. afx^\vi; {amblus) = 
 (1) blunt, (2) dull of siglit ; and u-^-s (opsis) = 
 look, appearance.] The typical genus of the 
 Amblyopsidffi (*1 ^'-)- 
 
 am -bly-6p-y, • ^m-bly-o'-pi-a, * am- 
 bli-O'-pi-a, s. [Gr. ifi^Kw^ (ambfops) or 
 aiii3\(an6^ {amblopos) = dim, bedimmed, dark ; 
 a.fifis.i's (arnbhts) = , . . dim, and <i»*/< {dps) 
 = the eye, face, or countenance.] Weakness 
 of sight not proceeding from opacity of the 
 cornea, or of the interior of the eye. It is of 
 two kinds— absolute and relative. Absolute, 
 produced by old age or disease ; relative, as 
 in near and far-siglitedness, strabismus, &c. 
 
 ^ The form amlAiopia occurs in Glossogra- 
 phia Nova, 2nd ed. (1719). 
 
 &m-blyp'-ter-us, s. [Or. om^^''s (amblus) = 
 Munt ; and Trrepov (j4eron) = a feather, a wing ; 
 anything like a wing, a fin, for example.] A 
 gf'uus of fishes, found in the Carboniferous 
 formation. In 1854 Morris enumerated three 
 species from Scotland, and one from Ireland. 
 
 ftm-bly-rhjirn'-chus, s. [Gr. aM/S^^s (aviblvs) 
 = blunt; and (^t'7xo^ {rhiin'jhos) =. a. snout or 
 muzzle, a beak, a bill ; puf tw (rku2ed) or pi-fo) 
 {rkuzo) = to growl or snarl] A genus of lizards, 
 of the family Iguanidae. The .4. cristatus, dis- 
 covered by Mr. Darwin, found in Galapagos, 
 is an ugly animal, three, or sometimes four 
 feet long, which lives on the beach, and occa- 
 sionally swims out to sea. (Darwin: Voyage 
 Round the World, ch xvii.) 
 
 &m-blys'-t6-xna, £■ [Ambystoma.] 
 
 fim-bly-ur'-iis, s. [Gr- an.fiXi'^ (amUus) — 
 blunt; oijpd (o»w) = tail.] A genus of lejudoid 
 fishes. A. Tnacrostomus is found in the English 
 lias. 
 
 ^m'-bd (pi. am'-bo^, am-bo'-nei^), s. 
 
 [Ft. & Ital. amboiie ; Gr. aii^iav (aiiibon), 
 genit. afifStovoK (ambonos) = any rising, as of 
 a hill ; in later Greek, a raised stage, a pulpit, 
 or reading-desk. From ava/3aiv(o (anabaind) 
 = to go up ; ava (ana) = up, and fiaivw(baind) 
 = to go. Ambo is cognate with the Latin 
 miibo, genit. iimbonis = a convex elevation ; a 
 boss, as of a shield.] 
 
 Arch. : A pulpit or reading-desk in the early 
 HDd mediseval churches. Sometimes there 
 
 were two ambones, one for reading the Gospal, 
 and the other for reading the epistle; but in 
 most cases one sufficed. (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 "The pTincip.T.1 use of this ambo waa to read the 
 Scriptures to the people, especiiilly the epistles and 
 goapels. They read the gospel there yet, and not at 
 the alt*r."-a»(- 0. Wheler: De». of Anc Chun-hes, 
 
 '•JThe admirers of antiquity have been beating their 
 prams aUmt their an^an<-i"~Milron ■ Ref. in Ena 
 bit. i. J » . 
 
 Am-b^^-na, s. & a, [One of the Molucca 
 Islands ; also its capital.] 
 
 A f! adjective. Amboyna wood: The wood of 
 Plerospemium Ind'iCinn,onQo(the Byttueriads, 
 
 ftm-bread'-a, s. [In Fr. amftre = amber.] 
 A kind of fictitious amber sold by Europeans 
 to the natives of Africa. 
 
 Sm-bri'-na* s. [Apparently from Fr. ambre, 
 referring to the aromatic odour of the several 
 species. ] A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Chenopodiaceffi, or Chenopods. The A. 
 antkelmintica, called in North America Worm- 
 seed Oil, is powerfully anthelmintic. The A. 
 ambroscoides, or Mexican tea, and A. botrys, 
 possess an essential oil, which renders them 
 tonic and a nti -spas medic. (LindUy : Vvj. 
 Kingd., p. 513.) 
 
 &n'-brite, s. [Fr. ambre = amber (?), and 
 sulf. -ite.] 
 
 Min. : A mineral, classed by Daua under 
 his Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. Compos. : 
 Carbon 7ti-3S ; hydrogen 10*88; oxygen 1270, 
 and ash 19. It is yellowish-gray, sub-trans- 
 parent, occurring in the province of Auck- 
 land, New Zealand, in masses as large as 
 the human heads. It is often exported with 
 the resin (kauri gum) of Damniara AiistralLs, 
 which it much resembles. [Ka0ri.] 
 
 ftm-bro -si-a, * am -bro-^ie. * am'-bro^e, 
 
 s. [In Dan., Ger., Sp., Port., & Ital. ambro- 
 sia; Fr. ambro'isie, \ ambrosie ; Dut. ambro- 
 syn; Lat. ambrosia, all from Greek a/i^poo-t'a 
 (ambrosia), from a, negative, and /Spords = 
 mortal = (1) the food or the drink of the gods ; 
 literally, immortal food ; supposed to give 
 immortality to all who partook of it ; (2) a 
 mixture of water, oil, and various fruits used 
 in religious rites ; (3) Med. . a perfumed 
 draught or salve ; (4) a jdant (Ambrosia mari- 
 tima). In Sansc. amriti is = the elixir of im- 
 mortality.] (Liddell it Scott.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Lit. : The fabled food of the gods, as 
 nectar was the imagined drink. 
 
 " And pour'd diviae ambrosia iu his breaat, 
 With nectar sweet (refection of the Rods !)." 
 
 Pape Homer's Iliad, bk. xix., 3T&-6. 
 ". . . gorgeous frescoes which represented the 
 gods at their banquet of aTJibreda. — Macaulay : 
 Hist. Eng.. ch, xxiv. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Wliatever is very pleasant to the taste or 
 the smell. 
 
 " The coco, another excellent fruit, wherein we find 
 better thi>ii the outside promised ; yielding a quart of 
 ainbrosie, coloured like new white wine, but far more 
 aromatick tasted."— Sir T. Herbert: Travels, p. 29. 
 " Her golden lockes that late in tresses bright 
 Embreaded were for hindring of her haste 
 Now K-ose about her shoulders hong uiidignt 
 And were with sweet ambrosia all besprinckled 
 light." Speiuer: F. Q.. III., vi. 18L 
 
 2. Certain alexipharmic compositions. 
 
 3. A fragrant plant ; a wild sage. 
 
 " At first ambroie it selfe waa not sweeter. 
 At last black helletiore was not so bitter." 
 
 Burton: Anat. nf JfetaTU, ilL L 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Botany : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Asteracete, or Composites. They are 
 mostly annual weeds, of no beauty, which 
 derive their name from the fact that when 
 bruised tliey emit au agreeable smell. None 
 are British ; tlieir haliitat being Southern 
 Europe, Africa, India, and North and South 
 America.. 
 
 t am-bro'-jX-ac, a. [Lat. ambrosiacits.] Am- 
 brosial. 
 
 " Ambrosiac odour for the smell," 
 
 Ben Jonson Poetaster, Iv. 8. 
 
 Sm-bro'-^i-al, a. [Derived either from Eng. 
 ambrosia, or from Gr. i/j/Spotrios (ambrosios) 
 = immortal, divine, and so = divinely beau- 
 tiful or excellent.] 
 
 1. Consisting of, or containing, the fabled 
 ambrosia. 
 
 " There stopp'd the car, and there the coursers stood. 
 Fed by fair Iris with ambroxiaf fuod " 
 
 Pop'- ■ Homer's nia<.i. hV^ v., <59-«0. 
 
 2. Having, really or presumably, the taste 
 or fragrance of ambrosia. 
 
 " And all amid them stood the tree of life. 
 High emiueut, blooming ambrosial fruit." 
 
 MiUon P. /,.. bk. Iv. 
 " . . , Of their ambrosial food 
 Can you not borrow ? . , . " 
 
 7%omson; Autumn. 
 " Thus while God spake, ambrosial fragrance fill d 
 AH heaven . . .'— .t/iT/on.- />. Z,., bk. iii. 
 '■ The bath renew'd. she ends the pleasing toil 
 With plenteous unction of aTnbrosial oil." 
 
 Pope Homer's Odyssey, bk. xix., SB9-90. 
 
 3. With the sense of divinely or lastingly 
 beautiful or excellent (der. 2). As transla- 
 tion of Gr. aiifSpoaiot;. 
 
 " Shakes his ambrotial curls, and gives the nod." 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. L, 6S4. 
 
 IT The modem use of the word seems to 
 vary between, and to a certain extent blend, 
 meanings 2 and 3, so that it is difficult always 
 to say which of the two senses predominates. 
 
 " But the solemn oak-tree sigheth. 
 Thick-leaved, ambrosial." 
 
 Tennyson : Claribel, t 7. 
 " The broad ambrosial aisles of lofty lime 
 Hade noise with bees and breeze &oIn end to end." 
 Tennyson: Princess. (Frol.) 
 
 ^m-bro'-^i-al-ly, adv. [Eng. ambrosial.] 
 After the manner of ambrosia ; with a sweet 
 taste or a delicious perfume. 
 
 •■ He smiled, and opening out his milk-white palm. 
 Disclosed a friiit of pure Hesperian gold 
 Thiit smelt a/«4rosiaH^," Tennyson: lEnone. 
 
 t fim-brd'-^i-an, a. [Eng. amhrmia.] The 
 same as Ambrosial (q.v.). 
 
 "And swim unto Elysium's lily fields ; 
 There in ambrosian trees I'll wTite a theme 
 Of all the wueful sighs my sorrow yields." 
 
 Song in the Seven Cluimp. of Christendom. 
 
 Am-brd'-^i-an, a. [Named after Ambrose, 
 who was born about A.D. 340, became Bishop 
 of Milan in 374, and died in 397.] Pertaining 
 to Ambrose. 
 
 Ambrosian Chant: A mode of singing or 
 chanting introduced by Ambrose of Milan. 
 It was more monotonous than the Gregorian 
 chant. 
 
 Ambrosian office, rite, or use : A form of 
 worship introduced by Ambrose at Milan, and 
 which was afterwards successfully maintained 
 against the papal effort to exchange it for 
 another. 
 
 ^.m-bro-^in, s. [From Ambrose, Bishop of 
 
 Milan.] [.\mbrosian.] 
 
 Niunis. : A coin struck in mediaeval times 
 by the dukes of Milan, on which Ambrose 
 was represented ou horseback holding in his 
 right hand a whip. 
 
 iim'-br6-type» s. [From Gr. S^^poros (am- 
 
 brotos) = immortal, and tvVos (tupos) — type.] 
 A kind of photographic picture on glass, in 
 which the lights are represented in silver, and 
 the shades are produced by a dark back- 
 ground visible through the unsilvered glass. 
 
 &m'-bry, * S.m'-brie, * aum'-biir, * aum- 
 ber, *am-ber, * aum'-er-y, "aum'-rj^, 
 *al'-inar-y, *S,l'-mer-y, s. [In Fr. armoirt 
 = a cupboard ; Sp. & Port, armaria, almario ; 
 ItaL armaria, armadio=^a press, a chest ; Ger. 
 aimer =■ Si cupboard ; Medijev. Lat. almarioluTii 
 (Class. Lat. armariolum) = a little chest or 
 closet, a small book-case ; Medisev. Lat. al- 
 ma rium (Class. I*t. armanu7H) = a place for 
 tools ; hence a chest for clothing, money, &c. ; 
 arma = tools, implements. In the Middle 
 Ages, according to Ducange, bookcases and 
 libraries were called armaria.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A cupboard or a chest, specially 
 one designed to contain the tools, implements, 
 vessels, or books needed for one's profession 
 or cal" 
 
 (a) The niche or cupboard near the altar in 
 a church, designed to hold tlie utensils re- 
 quisite for conducting worship, or otherwise 
 be convenient to the officiating priests. Some- 
 limes the ambry is a hollow space within the 
 wall itself, at others it is a wooden box affixed 
 to the surface of the wall. Ambries were also 
 placed in monasteries for the convenience of 
 the monks, (See examples in Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 (b) A cupboard, cabinet, or cast.' for keeping 
 the most needful books of a student^ or any- 
 thing similar. 
 
 I>6il, b6^; p6iit, J^l; cat, ^ell, cborus, ^hizx, ben9h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenopbon, exist. ph = L 
 -tion, -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shun ; -tion, -§ion = zhun. -tlous, -slous. -clous = shus. -ble, -die, ie. = b?l, d©L
 
 182 
 
 ambsace— ambusiuneiit 
 
 " Almariotujrt. a lyt«U atmary or a cobbordi? 
 Scrtnium, Annilice, aint^ry,"— /*r»mpr. Parv. 
 
 "All my lytall bokes I putt in aliHeriei {ieriniia 
 chartop/iiiacii*. foru.lis. vet arnvtriii). &11 my greatt«r 
 t okis I put in my lybcrary. "—Prompf, Parv. 
 
 (c) A close press or cupboard for keeping 
 cnkl victuals, bread, &c. (0. Eng. &. Scotch.) 
 
 "The only furuitare. exoeptlne s waahiug^tub anJ 
 » wooden preos. called in Scotlimu an ambry, —bcot: 
 »'tv<rrlev. ch. xxxvii- 
 
 (d) A safe for keeping meat. 
 
 '■ Atmen ot met* kepynge. or a saue lor met*. 
 Cibutum— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 ••Atmeri/. aumbrj/ to put meate in. una aZmotres." 
 —PaUff. {Prompt. Pare.) 
 
 2. Less properly: The place where an al- 
 moner lives, and where alms are distributed ; 
 an almonry ; the similarity of sound between 
 tliis and an alntery causing the two words to 
 be confounded. Xor is the error much to 
 be lamented, since alms previous to distribu- 
 tion were often kept in an abaery, or cup- 
 
 boai"d. [ALMONRY.i 
 
 3. A chronicle, an archive. [Armary.] 
 
 "These same thingis weren bom in discripciouoa 
 and the utm^iea [commentariii, Valg.] o( heemye. — 
 n'ydiff-: . 2 Mice. il 13. 
 
 .iml>§'-a9c, ames-a^e, s. (Lat. ambo = 
 both, and Eng. tice.] A double ace, the term 
 applied when two dice turn up the aee. 
 
 "I had rather he in this choice, than thr-jw ambs-ace 
 for my life." — Sftntpjp. ; Alfg WtU that £ttd$ Well. U.S. 
 
 am'-'bU-bey, 5. [Dei-iv. uncertain.] A kind ! 
 of wild endive (?). 
 
 " A kinde of wild endive, like amiuAesf. " — Xomen- 
 ctator (1M5J. iBalliuKil : Corur. to Lexicog.) 
 
 am-bU-la-craX'-i-a, s. (From amhrdacmvi 
 (q.v.j]] A name given to tlie groups or series 
 of the coronal pieces in an echinus, which art^ 
 perforated. (Gri^th's Cuvier, voL xii., p. 541.) 
 
 axn-bu-la'-crum (pi. am-bu-la'-cra), s. [ 
 [Lat, ambuJacrum = a walk planted with trees ; 
 from ajnbvlo = to walk.] [ 
 
 ZooL Plur. : Ami/idacra are the perforated | 
 spaces arranged in regular lines from the apex 
 to *Jie base of an Echinus, or Sea-urchin. 
 Through these, when the animal is li^'ing, the 
 tubular feet or tentacles are protruded. [ 
 
 am'-bU-lance, s. [Fr. in Port, amfyulatida.] 1 
 
 An invention made in France by Baron Percy , 
 
 for removing wounded men from the battle- | 
 
 field. It consists of covered wagons on [ 
 
 springs, in which the wounded and sick may . 
 
 be conveyed, without much jolting, to the | 
 
 rear of an army, to obtain the surgical and i 
 other aid which" they require. 
 
 am'-bu-lant, o. [In Fr. & Ital. ambulant: 
 Port ambidante ; Lat. ambulans, pr. par. of 
 ambulo = to go about, to walk. J Walking. 
 
 Ambulant brokers at Amsterdam are those 
 brokers or exchange agents who, though trans- 
 acting brokerage business, yet cannot give 
 valid testimony in a law court, not having 
 been sworn before the magistrate. 
 
 Her. : Ambulant signifies walking, and co- 
 ambulant walking together. 
 
 t- am'-bu-late, v. i. [Lat amhtUatum, supine 
 of ambuUj = to walk backwards and forwards. 1 
 To walk, esi)ecially to walk backwards and 
 forwards. (Eno- -St Scotch.) 
 
 " I hail af»>niUtie on Panuno the motmtain."— 
 £i>«t^6fw«fl, VOL iL. p. «3. 
 
 am-bn-la'-tion, «. [Lat. ambulaHo.] The 
 
 act of walking- 
 
 ■■ From the occult and invisible motion of the 
 musclea m station, proceed more offensive lassitndes 
 thuJi rrom UTniiiiaiion.'"— BroiOTie Vulgar Errours. 
 
 am'-bu-lar-tive, a. [Eng. omfrutate; -ive. 
 In Sp" ambidat ivo.] Walking. (Shcnoood.) 
 
 am'-bu-la-tor, s. [Lat m. = (l) one who 
 walks' about ; (2) a costennonger. ] 
 
 Road surveying : An instrument for measur- 
 ing dist?nces. The same a.-^ Perambulator, 
 
 aiH'-bU'La-tor-y, o. <t s. [In Fr. ambuln- 
 toire:' Port. & Ital. ambnlatorio. From Lat. 
 ambulatorius = (1) movable, (2) suitable for 
 walking.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Possessing the power of walking. 
 
 "The cradient. or ambulatory, are such as r«juire 
 some li:iii3 .jf b.ittom to uphold them in Iheit motions ; 
 such were those seU-movin^ statuex which, unless 
 violently detained, would ot themBClvea run away."— 
 tip. WUicint J/a/h. ilagick. 
 
 2. Pertaining to a walk : met with upon a 
 walk ; obtained while walking. 
 
 •' He was sent to conduct hither the princess, of 
 whom his majesty had an ambuiatoTT/ view In his | 
 travels. ■■ — Wotton. \ 
 
 3. Moving from place to place ; movable. 1 
 
 " His council o( stAte went ambuiazory always with ; 
 him."— iTowwfi -■ Letters, L, 2. 34. 
 
 " Religion wm eBtablished. and the changing am&n- 
 latorg t-^benmcle dxed into a Btanding temple. — 
 :iouth aermoju. vil sas. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Omith. : Fitted for walking. (Used o!" 
 birds with three toes before and one behind— 
 the normal arrangement Opposed to sca/i- 
 sorial = fitted for climbing, having two toes 
 before and two behind.) 
 
 2. Law : 
 
 *(a) An aTiihnlaifyrii cmirt is one which is 
 moved from place Vo place for the trial of 
 causes. 
 
 *(fi) An ambulatory will is one which may 
 be revoked at any time during the lifetime ot 
 the testator. 
 
 B. As substajitive : 
 
 Arch. : A place to walk in, such as a cor- 
 ridor or a cloister. It is called also deambu- 
 
 
 it 
 
 it 
 
 AMBULATOKV. 
 
 latory or ambulacrum. Barret defines it as 
 "the overmost part of a wall, within the 
 battlements whereof men may walk." 
 
 " P.'UTTia is mentioned a? a court or portico before 
 the church of Notre Dame at Paris, in chn de Meun's 
 part of the Roman de U ixftse. The word is nupposwl 
 tob« contracted from PAradise. This perhaps signified 
 an ambulatoitf. Many of our old religious nouses had 
 a place called Paradise." — Wartow; SitL of Sng. 
 Poetry, i. 4S3. 
 
 ani-bur'-i-a, s. [Lat. amburo = to bum 
 around, to 'scorch.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Chenopodiacea:, or 
 Chenopods. A. anthelmintica, a native of 
 North America, furnishes the anthelmintic 
 called Wormseed Oil. Other species also fur- 
 nish volatile oils used in medicine. 
 
 am'-bur-^, an'-bur-y, 5. [Possibly con- 
 nected with A.S. nmpre, ampore=& crooked 
 swelling vein. Webster asks if it may come 
 from Lat nvibo = the navel, or from Gr, 
 oLfjL^tiiv (amb&n) = a rising, a bill, the rim of a 
 dish, &c.] 
 
 Farriery : A wort on a horse's body, full of 
 blood, and soft to the touch- 
 
 am-bus-ca de, * am-bus-ca'-do, s. [Fr. 
 
 embuscade ; Sp. & Port emboscada ; Ital. em- 
 boscata. From Fr. embusquer it.)', Sp. em- 
 boscar (t.), emboscarse (L) ; Port, emboscar (t) ; 
 Ital. imboscare (i.), the transitive verbs = to 
 place in ambush ; the intransitive = to lie 
 concealed in bushes: em. im= Eng. in; and 
 Fr. buisson, bosquet = a clump of thorny shrubs 
 or bushes ; Sp. & Port bosque = a wood, a 
 grove ; Ital. boscata = a grove, bosco = a wood, 
 a forest. ] 
 
 1. The military device of lying concealed 
 among bushes, trees, or in some .^similar place, 
 with the ^^ew of waiting for a foe, and then 
 suddenly attacking him when he does not 
 suspect danger to be near ; an ambush. 
 (q) Lit. In military life : 
 " Sometimes she driveth o'er a soldier's neck. 
 .■Vnd then di-eanis he of cutting foreign throats. 
 Of breaches, atnbiuteadoes, Spanish blades." 
 
 lihaJcetp. : Romeo and Juliet, L 4. 
 " A mhtucndei and surprises were Among the ordinary 
 incidents of war."— .Ifacauinj/; Bist. Eng., ch. v. 
 (5) Pig. In civil life : 
 
 '■ In civil as in military affairs, he loved anift'tseadM, 
 surprises, night attacks. —Ma^aulay : Sia. Eny., ch. 
 
 2. The place where the soldiers and othei - 
 lie in wait. 
 " Then wavioB high her torch, the signal made, 
 Which roos^ the Grecians from their amhuacade.' 
 Dryd«n. 
 
 t 3, The soldiers or others lying in wait 
 Fiff., lurking i.>eril. 
 
 '* What de-?m ye of my path way-laid. 
 Sly Uie given -ier to arr^uscade I" 
 
 scon r Lady qf Ote Lake, v. 8. 
 
 % To lay an ambuscade (v.t.) — to lay an 
 ambush. [ Ambcsh. ] 
 
 To lie in ambuscade (v.i.) = to lie in ambush 
 [Ambcsh.] 
 
 " When 1 behold a fashionable table tet out, I fancy 
 that gouts, fevers, and lethargiea. with innumerable 
 distemper^ lie in ambuecwie among the diBhee. — 
 Addison, 
 
 &m-bas-ca de, ' am-bus-ca'-do, v.u & %. 
 
 [From the suttstantive.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To place in ambush ; to attack 
 from a covert or lurking-place, 
 
 "By the wav. at R.-\dgee Mahai. he was with such 
 fury assaulted by Lbmhimcau (by this time re- 
 encoura^ed and here ambuicadod wiih six thousand 
 bor«ek, th:ti Hltle wanted of putting him to the rout." 
 — Vir T. Herbert : Trao^U, p. SS. 
 
 B, Intrans. : To lie in ambush. 
 am-btis-ca'-ding, pr. par. [AMBtTscAJ>K, v.) 
 
 "An ironic Tn»n , with his sly rtillness. and ambus- 
 cading ways . . ."—Carlyte: Sartor aetartut. bk. 
 ii., ch. iv. 
 
 am'-bush, * em'-bush, s. [From Fr. em.- 
 bUche = ambush, cmhusquer = to lie in ambush ; 
 properly, to lie in a wood.] [Ambcscade.] 
 
 L The state of lying or remaining concealed 
 in a wood, in a clump of trees, or in any 
 similar lurkinp-place, with the view of sur- 
 prising a foe, \Lit. djig.) 
 
 ■' Charve ! charge ! their ground the faint Ta xalla ns 
 Boldmcloeetim6u<A, base in open tcld." [>aeld. 
 Dryden: huiinn Bmptn':-'. 
 
 2. The act of attacking a foe from such a 
 place of concealment 
 
 " Nor shall we need. 
 With dangerous expedition, to invade 
 Heav'n. whose hiKh walls fear no aesault or Biflge, 
 Or amAmrt from the deep." M^ton: P. A.. t«. u. 
 
 3, The place where the party in concealment 
 lies hid. (See No. 1.) 
 
 •Then the earl maintained the fight ; but the enemy 
 intending to draw the Env:lish iurtber into their 
 ambut}*, turned away at an easy -p^ce.' —Baxncard. 
 
 i. The soldiers or othere lying in wait 
 (a) Lit. : With the above ujeaning. 
 "And the ambuth arose quickly out of their pl«e. 
 
 and tbey ran a» soon m he had stretched out bi« 
 
 hand.'"~J(j*A. viii. ly. 
 
 (6) Fig. : Unseen periL 
 
 " Me Mars inspired to turn the foe to flishl* - 
 And tempt tne secret ambiuh of tlie night 
 
 Pope Homers Odytsev. bk. xiv., 2S3-4. 
 
 ^ To lay an ambush : To place soldiers or 
 other combatants in a suitable spot whence 
 they may surprise an enemy. 
 
 " Lay thee an ambtuh for the city behind it"— 
 Jothuti viii. 2. 
 
 " 'Twas their own command, 
 A dreadfnl ^7n*Mjh for the foe to jay." 
 
 Pi/pe: Homer; Odyuey iiv. a2»«. 
 
 To lie in ambush : To lie concealed in such 
 a place till the time for action arrives. 
 
 "And he took about five thousand men. and set 
 them to lie in ambush between Beth-el and Al, on the 
 west side at the city." — Joth, viii. 11 
 
 : am'-busli, * em'-bnsli, v.t. & i. [From the 
 
 j substantive.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To place in ambush ; to cause to 
 lie in wait 
 
 " When nion in the horse receiVd her doom.^ 
 
 And unseen armies ambtuti'd in its womb. 
 
 Pope : Svmert Odifuey. bk- Xi-. 63»-*0. 
 
 ^ Jteciprocally : To conceal one's self. 
 
 " 'What oonncU. nobles, have we now t— 
 To ambuaK ns in greenwood bouph." 
 
 Scon ; Lord Qf the !itet, V. 16. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To lie in wait, as soldiers for 
 their enemy, or an assassin for his victim. 
 
 •y The use of the word as a verb is almost 
 entirely confined to poetn-. 
 
 am'-busbed, pa. par. [Ambosh, r.t.] 
 
 " The soft aod smotber'd step of those that fear 
 Surprise from ambttjth'd foes." 
 
 Bemant The Last Comtanfine. 60. 
 
 " Haste, to our ambuth'd friends the news convey.' 
 
 Pope : Bomer't Odyiaey. bk. xvL, S65. 
 
 am'-bush-iug, pr. par. [Ambush, v.] 
 
 t am'-busli-ment, * em -bush-jment. 
 • em -busse-ment, ' em -boysse- 
 
 ment, 'bussh-ment. s. tEng arnbusK; 
 -ment.] An amnush iq v.). 
 
 fate, fat, fere, amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdW 
 Syrian. », ce = e. ©y = a. ew = n.
 
 amDust — amend 
 
 183 
 
 "But Jerobojuji caused au amtnahm^nt to come 
 BlX)Ut bebmd tbem : so they were bcioiu J uiiah. luid the 
 umbutJunent was behind tbem,*— -J Chron. iilL 13. 
 * Saw not uar beard the ambiahyneiu." 
 
 Scoct : Jioktbg, It. 27. 
 
 • ft|w'-hfl«i^ a. [Lat. ambushis, pa. par. of 
 ainburo = to buru around, to scorch ; from 
 pref. amb = about, aud uro = to bum. ] Burnt, 
 scalded- (Johjison ) 
 
 iLm-bUS -ti-dn, s. [Lat. amhustio = a bum ; 
 from oOTifiuro.] A burn or scald. {Cocheram.) 
 
 4x11^1)3^8 -to-ma. s. [Gr. <ifl^Aus (amWus) = 
 blunt, and o-to^u (stoma) = mouth.] 
 
 Zool. : A miswiitiQg for Amblystoma, a 
 large genus of tailed batrachians, wliich 
 undergo remarkable transformations. [Sire- 
 
 DON.l 
 
 • ame, s. [Fr. dme = soul, mind, from Lvi. 
 
 anima; Dut. adem.] The spirit. 
 
 •• That alle this werde it is fulfllde 
 01 the ame. and uf the Buielle." 
 
 MS., Col. Ued. Edinb. {Boucher.) 
 
 • ^me. V. (1 pers. sing. pres. indie). [Am.] 
 
 • ame, v. t. [Ger. ahmeii : Bavarian amen, Mmen 
 =:to gauge a cask, fathom, measure.] [See 
 ex.] To place. (Early Eng. Text Sue.) 
 
 " I comi^ast hem a krnde crafte aod kende hit hem 
 deriie, 
 And amed hit in myn ordenaunce oddely dere." 
 AUUeratire Poenu; Cleanness (ed. Uorria), 697-B. 
 
 * amet v.t. & i. [Aibl] 
 *aine, s. [Aim.] 
 
 £&jn-e-be'~aii. An incorrect spelling of Ah<£- 
 
 B^AN (*l,v'>. 
 
 a-meer', a-nur', meer, mir, s. [Hindus- 
 tani.] An ludian title of nobility. 
 
 "Sejiarate treaties were eutered into with the 
 Khyriiore and Hydei-abad AJneers.' —Calcutta Review, 
 vol. i„ p, -27. 
 
 ameer ool omrali, or amir ul omra, 
 
 s. Noble of nobles, lord of lords. 
 
 a-meer'-Sbip, s. (Eng. ameer; ship.] The 
 office or dignity of an ameer (q.v,). 
 
 * a-me'lse, a-me'se, a-me'ys, a-meis, 
 
 v.t. [O.F. mnesir, amaisir = to pBCily.] To 
 mitigate, to appease. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But othyr lordia that war him by 
 A nte-mf/t the kmg . . ."—Barbour, xvt 184. 
 
 t ftm-eit'. 5. [Amice.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ^mei'-va, s. [An American Indian word.] 
 A genus "of lizards, the typical one of the 
 family Ameividae. The species are elegant 
 and inoffensive lizards which abound in the 
 West Indies. 
 
 a-mei'-vi-dsB, s. pi. [From aineiva (q.v.).] 
 A family of lizards which in the New World 
 represent the Lacertidae of the Eastern hemi- 
 sphere. One. the Teins t4^gu€xin, is about 
 nix feet in I'^ti'-'tli 
 
 * am' -el, * ^m'-O, * au'-mail, * an'-mayl 
 (JEng), a-mal'-ye (Scotch), v.t. [In Sw. 
 amelera ; Dan. enuiilere ; Dut. emailleeren ; 
 Ger. emailUren ; Fr. emailler ; Up. & Port 
 esmattar ; Ital. smultnre = to enamel, to cover 
 over with mortar ; smalto = cement, mortar, 
 basis, ground, pavement, enamel.] (Enamel. 
 Smelt, Melt.] To enamel. 
 
 " And her straight lego moet bravely were embayld 
 In gilden bu^kius ot costly cordwuyne. 
 All tiarit with golden bendes, winch were entayld 
 With curious iintickes, and full fuyoo utimayUl" 
 Speraer : F. y„ II iiL T,. 
 
 * am' -el, * am' -met, * am'-mell, 
 * am - all, au-mail (Eng. ), a -maiile, 
 
 " a'-mal (-Scotc/t), ;;. [Amel, v.] EnameUmt,, 
 enamel. 
 
 "The materials of glass melted with calcined tin 
 compose an uiuliiiphanous Ixnly, This white time/ is 
 the tiiuls of all those liue coucretes that (joldsmithn 
 ftndartlfle rs employ In the curious art of euamclltng," 
 —Bottle on Colaurn. 
 
 " UeaVD'9 richest diamonds, set in amel white." 
 
 PletcAer : ihirpU IsL. X. 38. 
 " Marke how the payle is curiously inchased, 
 
 In these our dates such workes are seldome found. 
 
 The handle with such anticks is imbraced. 
 
 As one would thinck they leapt above the ground ; 
 
 The ammell is ho faire and fresh of hew, 
 
 And to this day it aeemeth to be new " 
 
 An Ould-/act'.nM Love, bg J. T. (I5M). 
 
 iim-el-&]l'-clli-er, s. (From a-meUmcier. 
 the " old Savoy name of the medlar] A 
 genu3 of plants belonging to the order Po- 
 manea;, or Apple-worts. It resembles Pynis, 
 but has ten cells in the ovan,'. The species 
 are small trees indigenous in Europe and 
 
 North America. None are wild in Britain, 
 but the A. vulgaris, or Common Amelanchier, 
 has long been cultivated m England, some- 
 times attaining the height of twenty feet. 
 A. botryapium is the grape-pear of North 
 America. 
 
 saok'-ei-conL, s. [Probably from Lat amylum, 
 amulum ; Gr. a^xv\ov (amalon) ■= starch. Or, 
 according to some, from O. Eng. amell = be- 
 tween, and com, because it is of a middle size 
 between wheat or barley. " Olyra, -ae, f. , rice, 
 oramelcom." (Coles : Lat. Diet., 1772.) "Amel- 
 corn, Triticum amylium, oljra, amylium." 
 (Ibid.) Fr. scourgeoii = amel-com, or starch- 
 corn.] A wild or degenerate wheat, which is 
 sown in the spring, and, being gromid, yields 
 a very white, but very light and little-nourish- 
 ing meal. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 a-me'-U-or-a-ble, s. [Eng. amelior(atc) ; 
 suff. -abk.] Capable of being ameliorated. 
 (IVebster.) 
 
 a-me'-li-or-a-te, v. t. & i. [Fr. amiliorer : 
 from Lat melioro — to make better ; melior — 
 better.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To make better ; to better, to 
 im])rove. 
 
 " In every homan being there is a wish to ameliorate 
 his own condition." — ilacaulay : Sist. Bng., ch, lii. 
 
 2. Intraiis.: To grow better; to improve, 
 (Wehstfr.) 
 
 ^ Ameliorate, though now thoroughly in 
 use, 13 not in Dyche's Diet. (1708), nor in I 
 Johnson's last edition (1773), nor in Sheridan 1 
 (4tli ed., 1797). It appears as a new word in I 
 Todd's Johnson (2nd ed., 1827). 
 
 a-me'-li-or-a-ted, pa. par. [Ameliorate.] 
 
 a-me-li-or-a-ting, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Ameliorate.] 
 
 ^-me-li-or-a'-tion, s. [Fr. amelioration ; 
 Lat. inelioratio.\ Tlie act or process of 
 making better, or the state of being made 
 better ; improvement 
 
 "There is scarcely any possible ameUoration of 
 human afl'aira which would not, among its other 
 tjenetits. have a favourable operation."— J. 8. Mill 
 PolU. EcQn. (1848). bk. L. ch. lii.. 5 3. 
 
 a-me'-lx-OT-a-tdr, s. [Eng. ameliorate; -or.] 
 One who ameliorates, 
 
 . . hut dishonest ' ame^iorarors " are far more 
 anxious to break up the Ottoman Empire by their 
 ■improvements* than to benefit its inhabitMita "— 
 DaU,v Telegraph. 13th Dea, 1677. 
 
 • a-mel'. * a-mell', prep. [In Sw. tTnellan ; 
 Dan. imellevi] Between. (Boucher.) 
 
 • 4m'-ell, s- [Amel.] 
 
 a-meV-le-SB, 3. p^ [Trom aTnellus (q.v.).'] A I 
 sub-tribe of Asteroideae, which again is a tribe 
 of Tubuliflorous Composites. i 
 
 ' am'-eUed, pa. par. & a. [Amel, v.] En- | 
 amelled. 
 
 "... thine ameU'd shore.~—PhilUpt : Pott.. 2. 
 " So doth his (the jeweners] hand inchase in am- 
 mell'd gold."— tf. Chapman on B. Jonson's " S^antis." 
 
 a-mel'-liis, s. [A plant mentioned by- Virgil 
 It is the purple Italian Stai'-wort, Aster 
 mneUiis, Linn.] A genus of plants, the type of 
 the Amelleie (q.v.). A. Lychnites, villosus, and 
 spiniUosus, have been introduced into Britain. 
 
 a-men, or a-men, at';-, s. , & adu or interj. 
 [In Sw , Dan., Dut, Ger., Fr., Sp., & Port. 
 Ltmen ; Ital. a/m/men, am/mene ; Later Lat amen ; 
 Gr. ani]v (amen) : all from Heb. psi (amen), a 
 verbal adj. =firra. trustworthy ; also a noun 
 = tmst, faith ; and an adv. = certainly, truly ; 
 from Toy (aTuan) = to be energetic, firm, or 
 strong. In the passive, to be firm, trust- 
 worthy, or certain. In Isa. Ixv. 16. the words 
 ^^•nde^ed " God of truth " are. literally, "God 
 of amen." In the N. T. "verily" is the 
 rendering of 'A^rf^ (Am^n).'] 
 
 A. As adjective: Firm, certain, trostworthy ; 
 deserving of all confldencw. 
 
 " For all the promises of God in bim aw yea, and In 
 him Anutn . . .'■— 2 Cor. i, 20. 
 
 B, As siibstantive : The faithful one ; the 
 true one. " These things saith the Amen, 
 the faithful and true Witness," Rev. iii, 14. 
 Though in the passage in English, Arnen is 
 ■ learlv a substAutive, yet, properly speaking, 
 it is the Hebrew adi. amen, and is designed 
 to be synonymc»us with the words " faithful " 
 and " true," which succeed it in the verse. 
 
 C. As adverb or interj. : So be it Blay K 
 be as has been asked, said, or promised, 
 
 "And thereiore I say. Amen. &o be it."— Oh. Cote 
 cliitm. 
 
 " Even the prophet Jeremiah said, Amtn the Lord 
 do 80 : the Lord periorm thy words which thou hast 
 prophesied . . ."—Jer. xxviii. 6. 
 
 Used (a) at the end of prayers. 
 
 "For thine Is the kingdom, and the power, and th€ 
 glory, forever. Amen. —Matt. vi. lb. 
 
 1j To render it more emphatic it is some- 
 times reduplicated. 
 
 " Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting. 
 and to everlasting. Ainen, and A7ri9n."—P». zlL 13. 
 
 (6) At the end of imprecations. 
 
 "Cursed be he that setteth light by his father or hi' 
 mother. And all the people Bhall say. Amen."— Dea.. 
 xxvii. 16. 
 
 (c) After thanksgivings. 
 
 "Else when thou sbalt bless with the spirit, hon 
 shall he that oocu pie th the room of the ualearned sii- 
 Amenal thy giving of thanks, seeing he underBtanaetn 
 not what thou sayestt"— 1 Cor. xiv. 16 
 
 (d) After prophecies, the fulfilment of which 
 is et^erly sought. 
 
 "He which tertifleth these things saith. Surely J 
 come quickly. An).en. Even so ccme. Lord Jesua"— 
 Rev. XX IL 20. 
 
 (e) In assent to commands given forth by 
 legitimate authority. When David issued 
 orders that Solomon should be proclaimed 
 sovereign, " Benaiah the son of Jehoiada 
 auswered the king, and said. Amen : the 
 Lord God of my lord the king say so too " 
 (1 Kings i. 36.) 
 
 a-men-a-bQ'-i-ty, s. [Eng. aToenable, and 
 suff. -iiy.] The state of being amenable to 
 jurisdiction ; liability to answer any charges, 
 if any be brought. (Coleridge.) 
 
 a-men'-a-ble, a. [Fr. afiiener = to bring, 
 ' conduct'; introduce, cause ; induce, bring to ; 
 (naut.) = to liaul do\^^l : aniene, s.. summons, 
 call of authority, citation, order to appear ; 
 77W7ier = to lead, conduct, drive, command, 
 . . . : from Lat. nd = to ; manus = hand] 
 [Demean,] 
 
 \. Law & Ord. Lang. : Liable to certain legal 
 jurisdiction ; liable to be called upon to 
 answer charges, if any be brought against one. 
 
 " Again, because the inferiour sort were loose and 
 poor, and not amenable to the law, he provided, by 
 another act. that five of the Vst and eldest pcrEons of 
 every sept should brin« in all the idle persons of their 
 surname to be justified by the law."— Sir John Dane* 
 , on Ireland. 
 
 " Else, on the fataliafa unrighteous plan, 
 Say to what bar aiitmable were m.in ?' 
 
 Cowper Progress of Error. 
 
 2. Inclined to submit to ; subject to. 
 
 " It was vain to hope that mere words would quiet a 
 nation which had not. In any afie. been very amenable 
 to control. "—J/acai(/aj/: Hiat. Eng.. ch. xiiL 
 
 a-men' -a-We-ness, s. [Eng. amenable; -ness.] 
 The same as Amenability (q.v.). (/. Pye 
 Smith.) 
 
 a-men'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. am^-nable; -ly.] 
 In an amenable manner. (Webster.) 
 
 ' a-men'-a^e, v.t. [Fr. avienager — to regu- 
 late the management (of woods).] To manage. 
 
 " With her [Occasion], whoso will raging Furor tame. 
 Must first begin, and well her amenage." 
 
 Spemcr : F. C-, IL. iv. IL 
 
 a-men'-age, s. [Fr. aTtiener.] [Amenable.] 
 Mien, carriage, behaviour, conduct. (Nares.) 
 
 * a-men '-9.ii9e. * a-men'-aun9e, s. [Fr. 
 
 ameTier. (See Amenable.).] Mien, carriage, 
 behaviour. 
 
 " How may strange knight hope ever to aspire. 
 By faithfull service and meet amcnaunce. 
 Unto such blisse?" Spenter : F. V-. IL, ix. S. 
 
 a-mend', *a-men€l'e, * a-mend'-en, v.t. 
 
 ' &, i. [Fr. avieiider ; liaX. ' amviendare ; Lat 
 emendo, from *■ = without, and menda or meri- 
 dum = a blemish or fault.] [Mend.] 
 
 A- Transitix^e : To remove defects in any- 
 thing. 
 
 " 01 your diseae. if it lay in my might,^ 
 
 " And Dray yow that ye wol my werk amende." 
 
 Ibid., 12,011. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 (a) To correct a fault or error of any kind 
 in a written or printed composition, as in a 
 bill before the legislature, a literary work, &c. 
 
 " But would their Lordships amend a money bill?' 
 — .Wac'iiiZay : Bitf. Eng., ch. XX- 
 
 (h) To correct what is vicious or defective 
 in one's conduct or moral character. 
 
 " Therefore now amend your wnjs and your doing*, 
 and obey the voice of the I^ord your God . . - — 
 Jer. rxvl. w 
 
 bOl, to^; poftt, J^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9liln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, af ; expect, ^enophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -tton, -slon, -oionn = shim ; -tlon, -^on = zhiin. -tlous. -slons, -clous, -ceons = shiis. -hie, -die, &c. = beL d^L
 
 1S4 
 
 amendable— Americ an 
 
 B* Tntra}isitive : To become Itetter by the 
 removal of whatever is amiss. 
 
 " Then enquired be of them the hour when he begui 
 to ameniL"—John Iv. 62. 
 
 A-mend'-a-ble, a. [Eng. aTnend ; -able. In 
 Fr. aviendable ; Ital. amviendabiU.] That nuiy 
 be amended ; capable of being amended. 
 (Surwood.) 
 
 a-mend'-at-dr-y» a. [Eng. amend; -atory.] 
 Amending, corrective. {Hale.) 
 
 a-mend'e, a-mend', 5. [Pr. amende = 
 penalty, fine.] A i»enalty ; a recompense. 
 U Often in the plural. [Amends.] 
 
 amende honorable. 
 
 1. In Old French Law : A humiliating 
 pimishment inflicted upon traitors, parricides, 
 or persons convicted of sacrilege. The offen- 
 der was delivered into the hands of the exe- 
 cutioner, his shirt was stripped off, a rope put 
 round his neck, and a tajier placed in his 
 hand. In this state he was led into the court, 
 where he implored pardon of God, the king, 
 the court, and his country. 
 
 2. Now (in England) : Public apology and 
 reparation made to an injured party by the 
 person who has done him wrong. It is 
 called also amends. 
 
 a^mend'-ed, * a-mend'-id, pa. par. & a. 
 [Amend, v.] 
 
 "This makth the feend, thia moste ben amemtiil.'' 
 Chaucer: C. T., 7.415. 
 
 * a-mend'-en, v.t. [Amend.] 
 
 a-mend'-er, s. [Eng. amend; -er.] One who 
 amends. (Barret.) 
 
 %-mend'-fiil, a. [Eng. amend; full.] Liable 
 
 * to amend, correct, or punish. 
 
 " Far fly auuh rigour your amendfut hand ! " 
 
 Beaumont * Ftetcher : Blondy Brother, lil L 
 " When yoxa ears are freer to take in 
 Tour most amendjul and unmatched fortunes." 
 Ibid. 
 
 * a-mend'-id. [Amended. ] 
 
 %-niend -ing, pr. -par. &,s. [Amend, v.] 
 As s\(btitantive : Correction. 
 
 " All ingenious concealings or amending! of what ia 
 originally or casually amiss." — Bp. Taylor: Artijiciai 
 Bandsomenett, p. 163. 
 
 -mend'-ment, 5. [Eng. amend; -Tiient. In 
 Ger. & Fr. ameiidevient .] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : A change from something 
 amiss to what is better. 
 
 " We stedfastly and unajjimously believe both his 
 
 Komer'sl poem and our constitution f^i be the best 
 at ever ouman wit invented : that the one is not 
 more incapable of nTifffrfm^n/ than the other . . ." 
 —Pope: Homer'i Odyuey. P.8. 
 
 Specially : 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. Change from a state of siclcness to, or in 
 the direction of health. 
 
 " Serv. Your honour's players, hearing your amenJ- 
 Are come to play a pleasant cumedy, [me^nt. 
 
 For so your doctors nold it very lueet" 
 
 Shakesp. : Tajning of the Shrew, Induction, IL 
 
 2. The removal of intellectual faults or de- 
 ficiencies. 
 
 " There are many natural defects in the understand- 
 ing capable of amendmeiU, which axe overloolted and 
 wholly neglected. "—/^ct«. 
 
 3. Improvement or reformation of moral 
 conduct. 
 
 " Behuld ! famine and plagiie, tribulation and an- 
 guish, are sent as scourges tor anxendment." — 2 Esdrat 
 xvt 19. 
 
 n Of things: The removal of defects. 
 
 " Before it was presented on the stage, some things 
 In it have passed your approbation and amendmeTie.' 
 — Dry<ten. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Iaiw: The correction of any mistake dis- 
 covered in a writ or process. 
 
 2. Legislative Proceedings: A clause, sen- 
 tence, or paragraph proposed to be substituted 
 for another, or to be inserted in a bill before 
 Parliament, and which, if carried, actually 
 becomes part of the bill itself. (As a rule, 
 amendments do not overthrow the principle 
 of a bill.) 
 
 " The Lords agreed to the bill without amendments : 
 d V "' 
 £'tg., 
 
 3. Public Meetings: A proposed alteration 
 on the terms of a motion laid before a meet- 
 ing for acceptance. This " amendment" may 
 be so much at variance with the essential 
 
 character of the motion, that a co-unter motion 
 would be its more appropriate name. 
 
 a-mendf', s. pi. [Fr. amende. In Ital 
 amTnenda.l 
 
 1, Lit. : Satisfaction, compensation ; atone- 
 ment for a wrong committed. 
 
 "And he shall tn-Ake amends fur the barm he bath 
 done in the holy thills; . . ."—lev. v, 16, 
 
 2. Fig. : Compensation for sorrow, suffer- 
 ing, or inconvenience. 
 
 "... and finding rich amendt 
 For a lost world in solitude nud verse." 
 
 Cuwper: Task, bk. Iv. 
 
 * a-me'ne, a. [In Sp., Port., and Ital. ameno, 
 from Lat. amtenns.] Pleasant. 
 
 " Dame Nature bade the goddes of the sky. 
 That sehe the ijeven suld keepe amene and dry." 
 Lord Bailet: Bannatyne. 
 
 a-men-i-ty, s. [Fr. aminite ; Ital. amenita ; 
 Lat. ayncenitas = pleasantness ; amtenus ~ 
 pleasant.] Pleasantness of situation or of 
 prospect ; agreeableness to the eye. 
 
 " Acknowledge that to Nature's humbler power 
 Your cheriaiid sullenness is forced to beud 
 Even here, where her amenities are sowu 
 With sparing hand."— H'ordiWwrtA ; £xc, bk. iv. 
 
 a-men-6r-rhO0'-a, s. [in Fr. amenorhee ; 
 Port, amenorrhea.' From Or. a, priv. ; fxijv 
 (men) = a month ; peu (r}ied) = to flow. ] 
 
 Med. : An obstruction of the menses. It 
 may be divided into retention and suppression 
 of the menses. [Menses.] 
 
 a-men-or-rhoe'-al, a. [Eng. amenorrhcta; 
 ■al] Pertaining to amenorrhcea. 
 
 " It appears to depend princiiwilly upon a torpid or 
 amenorrhceal condition of the uterus. —£r. Locodi: 
 Cycl. Pract. Med., " AmenorrtttBa." 
 
 a men'-sa et thor'-o. [Lat. =frora table 
 (i.e. . board) and bed. ] A legal term used when 
 a wife is divorced from her husband (so 
 far as bed and board are concerned), liability, 
 however, remaining on hiin for her separate 
 maintenance. 
 
 Sm'-ent, a-ment'-um, 5. [Lat. cvientum = 
 (1) a strap or thong tied about the middle of a 
 javelin or dart to give it rotation, increase the 
 force with which it was thrown, and recover 
 it afterwards ; (2) a latchet with which to 
 bind sandals.] 
 
 Bot. : A kind of inflorescence, the same that 
 is now called a catkin, and to which the old 
 authors also applied the designations of ca^»- 
 lus, iiUus, and nncnmentnm. An amentum is 
 
 A-MENTtM. 
 L Willow. 2. ButterworL 3. Plane. 4. Beech. 
 
 a spike, which has its flowers destitute of 
 calyx and corolla, their place being supplied 
 by bracts, and which falls off in a single piece, 
 either after the flowers have withered, or when 
 the fruit has ripened. Examples : the hazel, 
 the alder, the willows, the poplars, &c. 
 
 ^im-en-ta'-9e-89, 5. p/. [Amentum,] Jussieu's 
 name for an order of apetalous exogens, cha- 
 racterised by the possession of amentaceous 
 inflorescence. It is now broken up into the 
 orders Corylacese, Betulaceae, Salicaceie, &c. 
 
 am-en-ta'-ceons, a. [Amentum.] Pertain- 
 ing to or possessing the inflorescence denomi- 
 nated the ament or catkin. 
 
 " Ord. Ixrxvi. Cupullferae, Rich. MoncMious. Bar- 
 ren, fl. itmentaceoux, or on a lar spike."— ffooi^r <t 
 Arnot British Flora (7th ed. 1B55), p. 412. 
 
 a-ment'-i-a, a-ment'-j^, s. [Lat. amentia 
 = want of reason, madness, stupidity ; amens 
 = mad, frantic; more rarely foolish: a for 
 aft = from ; and m^ns = mind.] 
 
 Med. : That kind of madness which is cha- 
 racterised by utter fatuity, the total failure of 
 all mental action to such an extent, that many 
 in this state would not eat unless food wer© 
 actually put into their mouths ; or lie down, 
 or rise again, unless put to bed and brought 
 out of it again by their attendants. It is th© 
 saddest to behold of all kinds of madnesa. 
 
 a-ment -iini, s. [Ament] 
 
 *a-ment-y, s. [A.mentia.] Madness. 
 
 * Sjm'-en-use, v.t. [Fr. amenuiser = to plane, 
 to diminish, to render thin ; Lat. immimio 
 or minno = to lessen, to diminish.] To lessen, 
 to diminish. 
 
 The thridde is to nmenuse the bounty ol his 
 nei^ihigbot.''— Chaucer : The Pertonet Jaie. 
 
 * a-mer', v.t. [Amerre.] 
 
 ' cim-er-al, s. [Admiral.] 
 
 ar-mer9e', v.t. [Fr. ri = to, at; merci^Ciy 
 mercy, (2) thanks ; d merci = at the mercy 
 (of), at the discretion of] 
 
 L Law : To inflict a pecuniarj* penalty, the 
 amount of which is fixed at the discietioii of a 
 court ; to place one at the king's mercy, with 
 regard to the fine to be iuiposed. [Amerce- 
 ment.] (Blackst(rne : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.) 
 
 " But III amerce you with so strong a fine. 
 That you shall all repent the lo&s of mine." 
 
 Shakeip. ; Romeo and Juliet, tlL L 
 
 n. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To fine even when the amount of the 
 penalty is legally fixed, and nothing respecting 
 it is left to the discretion of the court- 
 
 2. To punish in any other way than by a 
 fine. 
 
 " Millions of spirits for bis fault amerced 
 
 "... Mtist the time 
 Come thou ehalt be amerced for sins unknown ?" 
 Bgr;m : Cain, iii. L 
 
 % Amerce is followed by in, of, for, or with, 
 placed before the fine er other penalty inflicted. 
 (See the examples given above.) 
 
 a-mer'^e-a-ble, adj. [Eng. amerce; -able.) 
 Liable to be amerced. 
 
 "If the killing be out of any vill, the hundred is 
 amerceable for the escape."— ffa/e . li. P. C, xL 10. 
 
 a-nier'9ed, pa. par. & a. [Amerce.] 
 
 amerce -ment, t a-mer'-9i-a-ment, 
 * a-mer'-9i-ment, * mer'-^y-ment, s. 
 
 Low Lat. amerciament urn.] 
 
 1. Old Law : A fine inflicted on an offender, 
 the amount of which was left to the discretina 
 of the court, and was determined by affeerors ; 
 wliereas the amount of a fine, properly so 
 called, was settled by statute, and could not 
 be altered by the judges who executed the 
 law. Now that (within certain limits) the 
 amount of fines is generally left to the discre- 
 tion of the law courts, the distinction between 
 fines and amercements has disappeared. 
 
 " . . . amercimentes. whiche mighte more te- 
 aonably ben callid extorciouus than mercymeutia." — 
 Chaucer: The Persones Tale. 
 
 . . that all amerceTnentesnad flues that shal 
 be imposed upon tbem shall come unto themselves." 
 Spe'iter .- Present State of Ireland. 
 
 " The amercement is disused, hut the form still con- 
 tinues."— S?acftj'onc: Comment., bk iii., ch. 23. 
 
 amercement royal, s. 
 
 1. A penalty imjiosed on an oflicer for a mis- 
 demeanour in his office. 
 
 2. Fig. : Punishment of any kind ; loss. 
 (Milton : Civil Power in Eccl. Causes.) 
 
 a-mer'-^er, s. ['Eng. amerce ; -er.] One whc 
 amerces. One who inflicts a fine, at his discre- 
 tion, on an offender. One who inflicts a fine 
 or punishment of auy kind. (Coles, 1772.) 
 
 t a-mer'-^i-a-ment, * a-mer'-9i-ment, 
 
 s. [Amercement] 
 
 A-mer'-i-can, a. & s. [Eng. America; -an. 
 In Ger. Americanisch, adj., ATnericaner, s.; Fr. 
 Americain, adj. &,&. ; Sp.. Port., & Ital. Ameri- 
 cano. From America, the name applied to 
 two great continents of the globe, called— 
 with little regard to justice— after a Florentine. 
 Amerigo Vespucci ; though the great pioneer 
 who had opened tlie way for him and other 
 explorers had been the immortal Christopher 
 
 l&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, f^ill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cubt ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e ; se = e. qu = kw»
 
 Americanism— amiable 
 
 186 
 
 Columbus. Columbus is popularly called the 
 discoverer of America ; but it appears estab- 
 lished on good evidence, that about four cen- 
 turies before he, on the memorable 12lh of 
 October, 149*2, landed on Guanahani, or "San 
 Salvador," one of the Bahama islands, the 
 Norwegians had fallen in with Greenland, and 
 liad settled in it ; nay, more, that they had 
 even a feeble colony near Rhode Island, on the 
 Western continent itself. But no important 
 residts followed to mankind, or even to them- 
 selves, from these explorations. Alexander von 
 Humboldt considers that the general adoption 
 of the word America arose from its having 
 boon introduced into a popular work ou geo- 
 graphy published in 1507.) 
 
 A. As adject we : Pertaining to America. 
 
 " And that chill Nova Scotia's uiipromiaing strand 
 la the last I shall tread of Ameriain laiid^" 
 
 Moore: Tu I he Soston Frigate. 
 
 ^ A number of American animals and plants, 
 though identical in genus, are yet diflerent in 
 species from their analogues in the Old World. 
 A yet greater number are named as if they 
 were of the same genus, though not so in 
 reality. All such terms, and others similar to 
 them, if they find a ]>lace in the Dictionary, 
 will be arranged under one or both of the sub- 
 stantives with which the adjective American 
 agrees. Thus, in Zoology, ATnerican blight 
 {Lachnns lanigerus), will be found under 
 Blight ; and in Botany, American Aloe 
 {Agave Americana), under Aloe and Agave; 
 American Cranberry (Oxycocois macrocarpus), 
 under Cranberry and Oxvcoccus ; and 
 American Marmalade (Achras mammosa), under 
 Marmalade and Achras. 
 
 B. As subslantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. At first: An aboriginal ofthe New World; 
 a so-called "Indian"' belonging to the New 
 ■World. 
 
 " Such of late 
 Coliiiubus found the American, so ^rt 
 With feather'J cincture ; naked else, and wild 
 Among the trees, ou isles and woody shores." 
 
 Milton: P. L.. bk. Ix. 
 
 2. Now : Any human inhabitant of America, 
 aboriginal or non-aboriginal, white, red, or 
 black. Specially, a native of the United 
 States of North America. The name began 
 while yet the future Republicans were British 
 colonists. 
 
 " It has been said in the debate, that when the 
 first American revenue act {the act in 1764 iiupoaing 
 the post duties) passed, the Americans did not object 
 to the principle. —Burfte on Coneil. with America. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Ethnol. : The American race is one of the 
 primary or leading divisions of mankind, the 
 Aryan or Indo-Germanic, the Semitic or Syro- 
 Arabian, the Turanian or Mongolian races 
 being some of the others. The American 
 fariety of mankind has long, lank, black hair. 
 
 TYPES OF AMERICAN INDIANS 
 
 not curly ; a swarthy-brown, copper, or cin- 
 namon-coloured skin ; a heavy brow ; dull 
 and sleepy eyes, with the corners directed up- 
 wards— in this respect resembling those of 
 the Malay and Mongolian races ; prominent 
 cheek-bones \ 3 salient but dilated nose ; full 
 and compresSPrt lips, and an expression of 
 gfutleness combined with a gloomy and severe 
 look. It includes all the American Indians, 
 with the exception of the Esquimaux (Eskimo), 
 who appear to be Turanians from the north 
 of Asia, 
 
 2. rhilol. : All the American languages are 
 classified as jmlysi/nthif ic, by whicli is meant 
 that the greatest number of ideas is com- 
 pressed into the smallest number of words. 
 
 [FOLYSYNTHETIC] 
 
 A-mer'-i-csan-ism, s. [Eng. American ; 
 -ism.] A word or phrase believed to be of 
 American origin, or, at least, to be now used 
 nowhere excejit in America. The genuine 
 Americanisms are far fewer than some suppose. 
 Many words and expressions supposed to have 
 originated in the United States have really 
 been carried thither by settlers, and still 
 linger in some county or other of England. 
 
 A-mer'-i-can-Ist, s. [Eng. American; -ist.] 
 " . . , one who investigates what is dis- 
 tinctive of America, so far as that it belongs, 
 or is supposed to belong, to the domain of 
 scientific research." {Times, Jan. 9, 1877.) 
 
 A-mer-i-can-i'ze, v.t. [Eng. American; 
 -tzc. ] To rt;nder American, especially — 
 
 1. To naturalize one as an American. {Jack- 
 son.) 
 
 2. To assimilate political institutions to 
 those of America. 
 
 am-er-im'-nuili, s. [Lat. amerimnon; Gr. 
 aLiJ.fpni.vov {amerimnon) = the house-leek ; a, 
 priv., and fitfufiva ('merimna)= care, because 
 it requires no care in cultivation.] A genus of 
 Papilionaceous plants, tribe Dalbergies, with 
 no affinity whatever to the house-leek. A 
 ehenits is "American ebony." 
 
 " am'-er-OUS, a. [Amorous.] 
 
 * a-mer're, * a-mer', t'.(. [A.S nmyrran = 
 to dissipate, waste, consume, spend, distract, 
 defile, mar, lose, spoil, destroy.] To destroy. 
 
 ■* He ran with a drawe awerde 
 To hys niomeutrye, 
 And all hys goddy.s ther he amerred« 
 With greet enuye." 
 
 Octatuan. I., 1.307. {Boucher.) 
 
 * a-mer'-vayl, v.t [Marvel.] 
 
 * a'me^-a^e* s, [Ambs-ace.] 
 ^a-me^e', v.t. [Ameise.] 
 ^mes'-yng) s. [Ameise.] Moderation. 
 
 '■ That in his mild amvsyni} he mercy may fyiide." 
 Alliterative Potrnia : Patience i-id. Morris), 400. 
 
 *am'-et, s. [Ant.] 
 
 am-et-ai)'-6l-a {Lat.), Sm-et-a-bdl'-i- 
 
 ans, s.pl. [From Gr. ati€ia.^o\os{ametabolos); 
 a, priv., and ^era^oAos («t*(a&oios) = change- 
 able.] [Metabola.] 
 
 ZooL : A sub-class of insects, consisting of 
 those which do not undergo metamorphosis. 
 It includes three orders : the Anoplura,or Lice ; 
 the Mallophaga, or Bird-lice ; and the Thy- 
 sanura.or Spring-tails. All are wingless insects. 
 
 * a-meth-od -i-cal, a. [Eng. a, from Gr. o, 
 
 priv. = not ; methodical.'} Not methodical. 
 {Bailey.) 
 ^ Unmethodical has now taken its place. 
 
 * &-inetll'-6d-ist. s. [Eng. a, fr. Gr. o, priv. 
 = not ; mcthodist.^ A ithysician who does not 
 ]>roceed on methodical (in the sense of fixed 
 or philosoi)hic) principles, but acts empiri- 
 cally ; a quack. 
 
 " But what talk I of the wrong and crosse courses of 
 such physicians' practice, since ft cannot be lookt for, 
 that these enipincall aynethodists should understand 
 the order of art. or the art of order?" — Whitlock: 
 Manners of the Engl'ith, p. 89. 
 
 S-m'-eth-yst, • Sm-at-yst, s. & a. [In Sw. 
 
 & Dut. ametist : Dan.'amethist ; Get. amethyst ; 
 Fr. amethyst ; Sp. & Ital. ainetista ; Port, ame- 
 thysta, amethysto ; Lat. ameihystns. FYom Gr 
 afiidvoTo^ {atnethxistos) : as adj. = not drunken ; 
 as s. = a remedy for drunkenness ; a, priv., 
 fitB^'tj} {methno) = to be drunk; /Lteec (methu) 
 = wine. So named either (1) from the foolish 
 notion that it was a remedy for drunkenness ; 
 or (2). as Pliny thinks, because it did not 
 reach, though it approximated to, the colour 
 of wine.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. A mineral, a variety of Quartz, named by 
 Dana Amethystine Quartz, Its colour, which 
 is either diffused thningh the entire crystals or 
 afferjts only their summits, is clear purple or 
 bluish violet ; hence it is sometimes called 
 violet-quartz. The colouring matter is gene- 
 rally believed to be manganese, but Heintz 
 considers it to arise from a mixture of iron and 
 soda. The beauty and hardness of the ame- 
 thyst cause it to be regarded as a precious 
 stone. It occurs in veins orgeodes in trappean 
 and other rocks. The best specimens are 
 brought from India, Armenia, and Arabia, 
 
 but others of an inferior sort occur in various 
 parts of Britain. 
 
 2. The Oriental amethyst : A rare purple 
 variety of Sapphire (q.v.). [See also Co- 
 rundum.] 
 
 If The word amethyst in the English Bible 
 [Sept. and N. T. Gr. atiteutrrw: {amethustos) 
 (Exod. xxviii. 19; Rev. xxi. 20)] is the render- 
 ing of the Heb. word n?DSjnN {achhelamah). 
 It is from the root Dbn (chhalam) = to sleep ; 
 apparently from the delusion that the fortu- 
 nate possessor of an amethyst is likely to sleep 
 soundly. The last stone in the third row of 
 the Jewish high-priests breastplate was an 
 " amethyst" (Exod. xxviii. 19); and the twelfth 
 foundation of tlie new Jerusalem, mentioned 
 in Rev. xxi. 20, was to be an "amethyst," 
 
 3. A colour, that of the mineral described 
 above. (See B.) 
 
 "A hnudred and a hundred savaec i>eak9, In tho 
 la.st liuht of Day: all glowing, of gold and amethyit 
 . . ."—Carlyle: Sartor Jtesartui, ok. iL, chap. vi. 
 
 ^, As adjective: 
 
 Her. : The term applied, in describing the 
 armorial bearings of peers, to the colour 
 called purpure. 
 Siin-eth-yst'-e-a, s. [Ger. ametkyste pjlame; 
 Dut. amethystkruid ; Fr. amcthystee.] A genua 
 of plants belonging to the order Lamiaceie 
 (Labiates). A. ccendea is a pretty garden 
 annual, with blue flowers. 
 
 ^im-eth-^St'-ine, a. [In Fr. amethysttn ; 
 Lat. amethystinus ; Gr. a.fxe(fv<nivos {amcthuS' 
 
 tinos).} 
 
 1. Made of or containing amethyst. 
 
 " A kind of amethystine flint uot comiwted of 
 crystals or grains, but one entire massy stone. '—Grew. 
 
 2. Resembling amethyst in colour or in 
 other respects. 
 
 ". . . to assume a red amethystine \.\^t." — Gra/vtMC 
 Chem., 2nd ed., vol. 1.. p. 618. 
 
 3. Otherwise pertaining to amethyst. 
 
 am-e-tro'-pia, «. Irregular vision, or that 
 abnurnial condition of tlie eye which causes it. 
 See Astigmatism, Hypebmatbopia, Myopia, 
 Presbyopia. 
 
 Am-har'-ic, a. [From Amhara, an AbysstnfRn 
 kingdom, having Gondar for its capital] The 
 language of Amhara. It is classed by Max 
 Miiller under the Ethiopic, which again he 
 places under the Arabic, or Southern division 
 of the Semitic languages. 
 
 Am-herst'-i-a, s. [Called after Lady Amherst, 
 wife of Lord Amherst, Governor-general of 
 India from 1S23 to 1828] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Fabaceee, and the sub- 
 order Csesalpinieai. The only known si>ecies 
 is the A. nobilis, one of the most splendid 
 trees existing. The flowers are large, scent- 
 less, and of a bright vermilion colour, diver- 
 si hed with three yellow spots, and disposed 
 in gigantic ovate pendulous branches. The 
 leaves are equally pinnate, large, and, when 
 young, of a pale purple colour. It giows 
 near Martaban, in the Eastern iieninsula. 
 The Burmese call it thoca, and offer handfula 
 of the flowers before the images of Booddha. 
 
 a'-mi-a, s. [Lat. amia; Gr. a/im (a7nui)=a 
 fish, the Scmnher sarda of Bloch, which is 
 allied to the tunny.] A genus of fishes for- 
 merly placed in the Esocidae, or Pike family, 
 but now constituting the type of the Ganoid 
 family Amiida (q.v.). The species inhnliit 
 rivers in ths warmer i)arts of America. The 
 amia of the ancients, it will be perceived, ia 
 quite different from any of these fishes. 
 
 a-mi-a-bil -i-ty, * am-a-bil'-i-ts?, s 
 
 Fr. amabiJitfi : Ital. a7md}i(ita, from Lat. 
 amahilitas.] The quality of meriting love; 
 amiableness, loveliness. It is ap]ilied not so 
 much to attractiveness of physical aspect, as 
 to liuniility, good temper, and other moral 
 qualities fitted to excite love. 
 
 "So many arguments of amiability and endear- 
 ment '—Jeremy Taylor : Of Not Judtjing, i>. a 
 
 a'-mi-a-ble, a. [In Fr. aimabh ; Sp. aim'f/n'j^e, 
 amabie ; Ital. amabile. From Lat. amahilis = 
 lovely ; amo = to love.] 
 
 L Possessed of qualities fitted to evok« 
 love, or a feeling nearly akin to it 
 {a) 0/perso7is: 
 
 "... a man. not Indeed faultless, hut dtrttapnlBhed 
 hnth l>y his abilities and by his amiable qualities."— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Bng., ch. xiv. 
 
 t>^* bo^; po^t. j6^1; cat, 96II. chorus. 9liin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = C 
 -cian« -tian = sban. -tlon. -slon = shun; -tlon, -glon = ^'"'^" -tlous, -slous, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die. &:c. - b^l, d^
 
 186 
 
 amiableness— amines 
 
 (b) 0/ things : 
 
 "How amiable are tby Ubernaclee, O Lord of 
 bOdtB ! "—Pt. Uxxiv. L 
 
 2. Expressing love. 
 
 "Lay amtabis siege to the honesty of thli Ford's 
 
 wile: lue your irt of wooing-"— S?u»*e»p..- Merry Wtvtt. 
 
 b. 2. 
 
 am'-i-a-ble-neSS* «■ (Eog. amiable: -ness.] 
 
 The same as Amiability. The possession of 
 
 the qualities fitted to call forth love. 
 
 "As soon 43 the natural my ety And amiablenest oi 
 the young oi«.u wears off, tuey Lave ootbiug left to 
 couimeud ihem."— A ddiaon. 
 
 Saa''i~&-X>lf,adv. [Eng. amiable; -ly.) 
 
 1. Ill an amiable raaaner ; ia a manuer 
 fitted to call forth love. 
 
 *• , , in all the other parallel discourses and 
 
 Eurablei, they are a mia Afypersiiicuou*, vigoroufl, and 
 ngbL'—Blackieatl: Sac Ctaa.. i. 3Sa 
 
 * 2. Pleasingly. 
 
 " The palaces rise bo amiably, and the mosanes and 
 huiJiuiuiua with theircerulean tiles and gilded vanes. " 
 ~-S^r T. Berbert'i Travels, p. 129. 
 
 ftm-x-inth'-i-form, a. [In Ger. amianthi- 
 formig.] Of the form of amianthus, with long 
 flexible fibres. 
 
 [Same etym. aa Ami- 
 
 AMIANTHIL'M. 
 
 ftm-i-anth'-i-um, s. 
 
 ANTHUS (?).] A genus 
 of plants belonging to 
 the order Melantlia- 
 ceae (Melanths). The 
 A. mnscwtoxiciim, as 
 its name imports, is 
 used to poison flies. 
 The Americans of the 
 United States call this 
 plant Fall Poison, and 
 say that cattle are poi- 
 soned if they feed in 
 the fall (or autumn) 
 upon its foliage. 
 {Lindley : Vegetable 
 Kingdom, p. 109.) The 
 illustration shows the 
 complete plant and 
 one of the single 
 flowerets. 
 
 ttin-i-&nth'-6id, * &in-i-&nth'-6ide, a. & 
 
 s. [Eng., &c., aviianth(us); -old, from Gr. 
 eiAoq {eidos) ~ form.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Of the form of amianthus ; 
 le-sembling amianthus. 
 
 2, As substantive : A mineral akin to Amian- 
 thus No. 1, that arranged under Amphibole. 
 It is called also Byssolite and Asbestoid(q.v.y 
 
 Amiantkoid Magnesite, or Amianthoide Mag- 
 nesite. A mineral, called also Brucite (q.v.). 
 
 ftm-i-^nth'-iis, s. [In Ger. amianth; Ft. 
 atniuKte ; tip. amianla, amiunto ; Port, & Ital. 
 aviianto ; Lat. amiantus. Prom Gr. a.(i.iavT»^ 
 (a»iia«(os) = undefiled, pure: from a, priv., 
 and ^<aivi«j(niiaind) = (l) to stain or dye; (2)to 
 defile, to sully. So called because, it being 
 incombustible, the ancients were wont from 
 time to time to throw into the fire napery and 
 towels made of it to cleanse them from im- 
 purity. They also sometimes enclosed the 
 bodies of their (ieceased friends in cloth of 
 the same material, that when cremation took 
 place the ashes might remain free from inter- 
 mixture with those of other people] 
 
 1. Afin. ; A mineral, a variety of Asbestos, 
 which again is classed by Dana as a variety of 
 Amphiiwle. Tremolit*, Actinolite, and other 
 vaiieties of Amphibole, unless they contain 
 much alumina, have a tendency to pass into 
 varieties with long flexible fibres of flaxen 
 aspect, to which the name of aviianthus is 
 applied. 
 
 2. A name for the fibrous kinds of chrysolite, 
 which Dana classes as a variety of Seq^eutine. 
 As in the former case, tliere are long flexible 
 fibres, looking like those of flax. The colour is 
 greenish-white, green, olive-green, yellow, and 
 brownish. It constitutes seams in serpentine 
 rocks, occurring at home in Cornwall ; Fortscy ; 
 Uust. and Fetlar, in Shetland ; abroad in 
 Savoy, Corsica, the Pyrenees, and other lo- 
 calities. Most of the so-called amianthus is 
 of this second variety. 
 
 3. Any fibrous variety of Pyroxeae. 
 
 ftin'-ic, a. [Eng. am = amide; -icl Pertain- 
 ing to an amide. 
 
 amlc acids, s. pL 
 
 Chem. : Acids consisting of a bivalent or 
 trivalent acid radical combined with hydroxyl 
 (OH)' and amidogen (NHa)', as succinamic 
 acid (C4H402)"OH.NH2. 
 
 im-i-ca-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. amicahU; -ity.] 
 The quality or state of being amicable ; ex- 
 ceeding friendliness. 
 
 djn'-i-ca-ble, a. [In ItaL amicabik; Lat 
 amicabiiis, from amicus = a friend.] 
 A- OrdiJiary Language : 
 
 1. Friendly, imbued with the spirit of friend- 
 ship. 
 
 " Enter each mild, each amicable guest. 
 Receive and wrav me In eternal reet."— Pop* 
 
 2. Expressing friendship, manifesting friend- 
 liness to. 
 
 " An amiaabt« smile retain'd the life.' 
 
 Wordgworth : Sxcurtion, bk. il. 
 
 3. Designed to be friendly ; resulting from 
 friendliness, and intended to promote it 
 (Used of arrangements, conferences, colloquies, 
 ^reements, treaties, &c.) 
 
 " Halifax saw that an amicable arraugeinent was no 
 longer po3eible."—J/^acaufay.- Sat, Eng.. ch. x. 
 
 ^ Treating on the difference between ami- 
 cable and frieixdly, Cnibb says that amicahk 
 implies a negative sentiment, a freedom from 
 discordance ; friendly, a positive feeling of 
 regard, the absence of indifference. We make 
 an aviicahle accommodation, and a friendly 
 visit. Amicable is always said of persons who 
 have been in connection with each other ; 
 friendly may be applied to tliose who are per- 
 fect strangers. Neighbours must always en- 
 deavour to live amicably with each otJier, 
 Travellers .should always endeavour to keep 
 up a. friendly intercourse with the inhabitants 
 wherever they come. " To live ami<xibly or in 
 amity with all men, is a ^oint of Christian 
 duty ; but we cannot live in friendship with 
 all men, since /riciwis/iip must be confined to 
 a few. " 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law. An amicable suit is a law-suit com- 
 menced by persons who are not really at 
 variance, but who both wish to obtain, for 
 their future guidance, an authoritative de- 
 cision on a doubtful point of law. 
 
 2. Arithm. Amicable numbers are pairs of 
 numbers, of which each is equal to the sum of 
 all the aliquot parts of the other. The lowest 
 pair of amicable numbers are 220 and 284. 
 The aliquot parts of 220 are 1, 2. 4, o, 10, 11, 
 20, 22, 44, 55, 110, and their sum is 284. The 
 aliquot parts of 284 are 1, 2, 4, 71, 142, and 
 their sum is 220. The second pair of amicable 
 numbers are 17. 2% and 18,416 ; and the third 
 pair 9,363,584, and 9,437,056. 
 
 Sjn'-i<-ca-ble-ness, s. [Eng. amicable; -ness.} 
 The quality of being amicable. (Applied to 
 persons, to the mutual relations of societies, 
 or to arrangements.) {Dyche's Diet., 1758.) 
 
 am'-i-ca-bly, ct^'v. [Eng. amicable ; -ly.] In 
 an amicable manner ; in a friendly way. 
 
 " Two lovely yoathii that amimbly walkt 
 O'er verd^t meads . . ." Fhitipt. 
 
 • am'-i-cal, a. [in Fr. amical; fr. Lat amicus 
 = a friend, and suffix -al] Friendly, amicable. 
 
 " An amical call to repentance and the practical 
 belief of the G'-spel. By W. Watson. M.A., 1691."— 
 A. Wood: Ath. Ox.. 2nd ed, voL iL. col. 1,138. 
 
 Sm'-i^e, * am'-is, * Sjn'-isse, s. [In Fr. 
 
 amict; Sp. amito; Port, amicto ; Ital. ammitto. 
 From Lat amictus = an upper garment ; 
 amicio = to throw 
 around, to wrap 
 about.] 
 
 1. Property: The 
 uitpermost of the 
 six garments anci- 
 ently worn by an 
 officiating priest; 
 the others being the 
 alba or alb, the cin- 
 gulum, the stola or 
 stole,the manipuliis, 
 and the planeta. It 
 was of linen, was 
 square in tigure, 
 covered the head, 
 neck. and shoulders, 
 and was buckled or 
 clasped before the 
 breast. It is still 
 worn under the alb. 
 It is not the same 
 
 as the aumuce, or al'Huce, which is from Lat. 
 almutlTim. [Aujuce.) 
 
 2. Any vest or flowing garment. (Xares.) 
 
 ECCLESIASTIC WEARING 
 AN' AMICE. 
 
 a-mi'-ciis ciir'-i-ae, s. [Lat. = friend of the 
 
 * senate or court ] 
 
 Law : A bystander who, in an amicable 
 spirit, gives information to the couj-t regard- 
 ing any doubtful or mistaken point of law. 
 
 a-mid', " a mid de, a-midst , * a-niidde|', 
 
 prep. [Eng. a = in ; mid : a = in ; midst. 
 A. 8. on-mWdaTi = in the midst; middes^ia 
 midst ; fr. midde = middle, superb midmest.'] 
 
 1. In the midst or middle. 
 
 " But of the fruit of this faiv tree amldft 
 The cardeu, God bath said. Ye fihall not eat" 
 
 JiiUon; />. i., bk. ix. 
 
 2. Among. 
 
 "... amid the gloom 
 Spread by a brotherhood of lofty elms." 
 
 IVonttioorlli: £xcurtion, hk. L 
 
 3. Surrounded by, attended by. 
 
 •■ The second expedition Bailed as the first had sailed 
 ami'Uf the accUiu.'itionsand bles3tng& oi all Scotliuid-' 
 —Macauluy: Bist. Eng.. ch. ixiv. 
 
 S Amid is now more common in poetry thai 
 in prose. 
 
 Sjn'-ide, s. [Eng. am = ammonium or am- 
 monia; suffix ■id«.~\ 
 
 Chem. : Generally in the pluraL Amide» 
 are compound ammonias, having the hydrogen 
 atoms replaced by acid radicals : as aeetamide, 
 N(C.2H30) Ho ; diacetaraide, N(C2H30)sH ; and 
 triacetamide7 XCCsHsO)^. Acid radicals can 
 also replace H in amines, asethyl-diacetamide, 
 
 (C2H6)(C2H30)'sN. 
 
 j^m'-id-in, ciin'-id-izie, 5. [Trom Lat amy- 
 lum ; Greek afi.v\ov (amuloii) = starch (?).] 
 [Starch.] 
 
 &m'~id'6, a-mid't in compos. Combining 
 forms of amides. 
 
 antldo-caproic acid, s. 
 
 Chemistry: CsHjoCNHiJCO.OH = leucine. 
 Produced by digesting together valeral am- 
 monia, hydrocyanic acid, and hydrochloric 
 acid. It is also formed by the putrefaction of 
 cheese, and by the treatment of horn, glue, 
 wool, &c, with acids and alkalies. Leucine 
 crystallises in white shining scales, which 
 melt at 100". It is slightly soluble in water. 
 When it is heated with caustic bar^'ta, it yields 
 araylamine and CO2. 
 
 amido compounds, s. pi. 
 
 Chem. : Compounds in which one atom of 
 hydrogen has been replaced by the monatomic 
 radical (XHo)' ; as amido-propionic acid = 
 C2H4(NHo),CO.OH. 
 
 amido-propionic acid, s. [Alanine.) 
 
 ^^m'-id-d-bcn-zene, s. [Eng. amido; ben- 
 
 sene.] [Aniline.] 
 
 gxn-id'-o-gen, 5. {Eng. amide, and Gr. 
 yewdui {gen nao) = to engender, to produce.) 
 A name given Xi< tiie monatomic radical(NH2)'. 
 
 a-mid'-SbipB, adv. [Eng. omuZ ; ships.] 
 
 1. In or towards the middle part of a sliip. 
 A stateroom or cabin so situat**d is not so 
 aflected by the pitching and rolling of the 
 vessel as if it were farther forward or aft 
 
 "The aboT« magnificent et«nmen have good ao- 
 commodation ami«/»>ii;^'J.'— ri"t«i. Not. 4. 1875. 
 
 2. In a line with the keel. 
 a-mid -ward, adv. [Midward.) 
 
 * a-nug*-del-e, s. [A^itgdalus.) An almond. 
 
 ■' It was grens and leaved l>i-cQinen. 
 And nutes amir/ l<!e4 lli.r ouue numen.' 
 
 Story (tfOen. i £xo<t., ed. Morris, 8,839-4* 
 
 + a-mi'-gd» «. [Sp.] A friend. 
 
 '■Chii/ja [drinkirfTK Ancient Baltrtsar. (wnfff"/" 
 
 Long/elloto: The Spaniih Htud^nt. I. 4. 
 
 am'-i-id, s. [See def.) Any fish of the family 
 Araiida; (q.v.J. 
 
 Sm'-i-id-W, s. pi. [From amia (q.v.).] A 
 farailv of fishes belonging Ui the order Ganoi- 
 dea, and the sub-order Holostea. They have 
 small homv scales, usually covered with a 
 layerof animal matter. The tail is homocercal, 
 but with a certain approach to the heterocercal 
 type. The family consists of small fishes, in- 
 habiting rivers in "the warmer parts of America. 
 
 * Sm'-xl. [Amel, v.] 
 
 am'-ines, s. pi. [Eng. om=ommonia, or am- 
 
 tnoniuni; suflix -inc.] 
 
 Chem. : Compound ammonias, having the 
 hydrogen replaced, atom for atom, by alcohol 
 radicals. When one atom of H is replaced, 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, ^r, marine ; go, p6U 
 or. wore, w^U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, v^te, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 am 18— ammonia 
 
 187 
 
 they are called monainiues : when two H atoms 
 are replaced, diamines ; when three atoms of 
 H, triamines. They are obtained by heating the 
 iodides of the alcohol radicala with ammonia. 
 TliU3 iodide of ethyl and ammonia yields ethyl- 
 amine. N(CoH5)Ho ; by lieating the mono and 
 the diamines with more iodide of ethyl, di- 
 ethylaniine, N(C2H5).j. H, and triethylamine, 
 N(C2Ha)y, are obtained. Triethylamine unites 
 directly with iodide of ethyl, forming 
 N{C2H(5)3.CoH5l, triethylamine ethyl iodide. 
 Thid compound, heated with silver oxide and 
 water, forms N(C2H5)3.C^.H5.0H, a strong 
 base, which is solid, lilie caustic jK)iash. The 
 H atoms can be replaced by ditferent alco- 
 !jo1 radicals, as niethyl-etliyl-amylamine, 
 N(GH3)'(C2H5y(C5Hii)'. The H can be also 
 replaced by metals, as monoi>otassamine. 
 NUoK, and tripotassamine, NK3. The amines 
 have a strong alkaline reaction like ammonia, 
 and unite with acids to form salts. 
 
 • am '-is. [Amice.] 
 
 a-mxss'. * a-mis se, * a-mis; * a-m^s', 
 
 • a-mys'se, s., a., ic adv. [Eng. a-miss^ 
 missiq.v.). In A.S. mis in conip. is — a defect, 
 an error, evil, unlikeness ; and missian is = 
 to miss, err, mistake.] 
 
 A. As substantive : A fault, a mistake ; cul- 
 pability. 
 
 " Each toy seeiaa prologue to some greAt amiss" 
 
 Sltakeap. : Samlet, Iv. S. 
 " Then gentle cheater, urge uot my nmiat. 
 hesi guilty of my faults thy sweet self prove/" 
 
 / frid. S"nuets. 
 B* As adjective, but following the S2tbstantive 
 vjitk which it agrees : Faulty, wrong ; im- 
 DFoper, unfit ; criminal. 
 
 *' But most is Mars amisse o( all the rest, 
 And next to blm oM Satunie, ihnt was wont be 
 best" Si>enier: F. <i.. V.. Intro., 8. 
 
 " For that which th<'ii ha-tt nworu to do amiat. 
 It yet amiss when it is truly done.' 
 
 Sluikeip. : King John, ill. 1. 
 
 C. As adverb: In a faulty manner ; wrongly, 
 improperly, criminally. 
 
 " I ne hadde not nioche inystake in me. ne seyd 
 
 amt/s." Chaucer: The Tale of Mtlibtut. 
 " For in this world certain no wight ther is. 
 That he ne doth or seytb some time amis." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 11.091-2. 
 " And king In EncUnd too. he may l>e weak. 
 And T.iin enough to be anibitioua still ; 
 May exercise amits his proper i-owers." 
 
 Cowijer : The Task, bk. v. 
 
 • a-nus'-slon. [Lat. aviissio.} Loss. 
 
 t a-mit', v.t. [Lat. amitto.l 
 
 1. To lose. {English.) 
 
 " Ice is water congealed by the friglditr of the air, 
 whereby it acciuireth no new form, imt rather a cou- 
 alsteuce or deteniiiuatlou uf itd OifBueuuy. and amit- 
 teth not its essence, but condition of fluidity."— 
 Browne : Vulgar Errours 
 
 2. To alienate ; make over. {Scotch,) 
 
 " In qiil)i!k case the vassal tlues and amitlis all the 
 lands quhilk he holilis off the superiour, and the 
 proiiertie thereof returuea to the superiour. '■—SA^ne/ 
 Le \'crborum SignificatUme, p. 43. {Boucher.) 
 
 a-mit'-ter-e le'-gem ter'-r»» a-nut'- 
 ter-e lib'-er-Sm le'-gem. [Lat.(?tf.) = 
 to Inse the law of the hmd ; to lose free law.] 
 To lose the jirivilege of swearing in a court of 
 law, and consequently forfeit the protection of 
 the law, as do outlaws, who can be sued, but 
 cannot sue. By 6 & 7 Vict., c. 85, certain 
 criminals and interested persons, whose e^-i- 
 deiice was formerly rejected, may now give it, 
 the }\\Ty being afterwards left to decide what 
 it is worth. 
 
 • Sjn'-i-tiir©, s. (Eng. amity; -tire.] Friend- 
 ship. 
 
 " Thow, he saide, traytoure, 
 Yuratunlay tiiow come lu amitur^ " 
 
 Alisatinder, 3.^75. (Boticher.) 
 
 &n'-i-t3^» * ^m'-i-tie, • a-my'-te, s. [Fr 
 
 aviitie ; Norni. aniistie; Sp. artiistad ; Port. 
 ami^nde ; Ital. amista, amistade, amistate 
 From Lat. amicitia = friendship ; amo = to 
 love. 1 
 
 L Ord. Jjing. .• Friendship, harmony, mutual 
 good feeling. It may be used— 
 
 (rt) Of nations, and is tlien opposed to war, 
 
 " The monarchy of Great Britain wa« m league Jind 
 amits/ with all the world,"— .Sir J. Dupi&i oh Ireland. 
 
 ('») Of political parties, or generally of the 
 people of a single country among themselves ; 
 in which case it is opposed to i/iscord. 
 
 " The amitu of th« Wbiga and Torlai had not sur- 
 vived the iwril wbioh had iiroduced it. '—JUacautau .- 
 Btst. Knj.. ch. X. 
 
 (c) Of private persons ; when it is opposed 
 to qnarrdli7ig. 
 
 " The pleasures of amity, or si^lf- recommendation, are 
 the pleasures that may ai-compiiiiy the persuasion of a 
 man s beius in the acquisition ur the posst^ssion of the 
 goodwill uf such or such assignable iwreon or persons 
 m particular ; or, as the phrase is, of being upon good 
 terms with liiiii or them : and as a fruit of it, of bis 
 being in a way to have the Wuefit of their spontaneous 
 aiu! gratuitous services." — Boufrmg Bmtham's Princ 
 of Morals * Legitlatitm, ch. v . j vl, i 
 
 ((/) Of impersonal existences. 
 
 "To live on terms of amity with vice." 
 
 Cowper : The Task, bk. v. 
 
 2. Astrol. : A most favourable omeo. 
 
 . and tberfore the astronomers sav, that 
 whereas in all other planets coujunctiou la tne jyer- 
 icciest amity ; the sun contrariwise la good by aspect, 
 but evil by conjunction."— /^^rrf Bacon's Works (ed. 
 1765), voL i. : Coiouri of Good and EviL, ch. vii., p. Ml. 
 
 &IIUI1, ifi composition. 
 
 Chem. : A contraction for Ammonia; as 
 anuiiiridammoniitm. 
 
 ^m'-ma, s. [Heb. DW (im) = a mother. ] An 
 
 abbess. 
 
 am'-ma, s. [Gr. anna (hamma) = anything 
 tied or made to tie; a cord, a band: uttto) 
 {haptd) = to fasten or bind.] 
 
 1. Surgery: A girdle or truss used in 
 ruptures. 
 
 2. Metisiiration : An ancient Greek measure, 
 about sixty feet in length. 
 
 am-ma'n-i-a, s. [Named after John Am- 
 manii, a native of Siberia, and Professor of 
 Botany at St. Petersburg.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Lythracete, or Loose- 
 strifes. The leaves of A. vesicatoria have a 
 strong smell of muriatic arid. They are verj' 
 acrid, and are used by the Hindoo practitioners 
 in cases of rheumatism to raise blisters. 
 {Litidley : Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 575.) 
 
 axn'-xuel-ide, s. [Eng, am = ammonia ; mel 
 = melan (q.v.) ; suffix -ide.] 
 
 Chemistry : CfiHgNgOs. A white insoluble 
 powder, formed by the action of concentrated 
 acids or alkalies on ammeline or melamine. 
 
 SjU'-mel-ine, s. [Eng. am = ammonia ; mel 
 = melan ; suffix -ine.] 
 
 Chem. : CsHsNgO. An organic base, formed 
 by boiling melan for several hours with a 
 solution of caustic potash. It crystallises 
 in white microscopic needles, and is insoluble 
 in alcohol and water. 
 
 amm -et-er, «. A contraction of Ampere- 
 meter or Ampeeo-meteb. 
 
 am '-mi, s. [Lat. ammi and artvmium; Gr. 
 
 aum {amrtii), and ayM'"" (amnuo») = an um- 
 belliferous plant, Ptychotis coptica {?), fr. ojuaio^ 
 {ammos) or umm"? (h/njivios) = sand.] A genus 
 of umbelliferous plants, of delicate habit, 
 with linely-di\'ided leaves and white flowers. 
 They grow in sandy places. 
 
 am'-mi-6l-ite, s. [Gr. atx^'ov {ammion) — 
 cinnabar in its sandy state ; ay^uos {ammos) = 
 sand.] A scarlet mineral, classed by Dana 
 under his Moniraolite group of Anhydrous 
 Phosphates, Arsenates, and Antimonates. It 
 is an earthy powder, considered as a mixture 
 of antimonate of copper and cinnabar with 
 some otlier ingredients. It is found in the 
 Chilian mines. 
 
 * am'-mir-al, s. Old spelling of Admiral. 
 
 * am'-mate« • ham'-mite. s. [Gr. <Vmo« 
 
 {nmini's) or u/j/i,o? {kam-mos) = sand.] An 
 obsolete name for the rock now called, from its 
 resemblance to the roe of a fish, Oolites roe- 
 stone. [Oolite.) 
 
 Sm'-md, iv, compos. [Gr. afi^oc {aminos), a^Mos 
 
 {hammos) = sand.] 
 
 L Sand. 
 
 2. Chem. : A contraction for ammonium ; as 
 amnm-chloriridammnnium. 
 
 &m'~m6-9ete, s. [Ammoccete.] 
 
 * am-mo-chry'se, s. [Lat. amm/jchrysus ; 
 Gr. an^oxpvo'6<;(nmmoc/i.7T(.so5); a^/io? {ammos) 
 = .sand, and xpuijos (c/irj/.?os) = gold ; golden 
 sand.) A mineral, de.scribed by Pliny, 
 whicli has not been identified. It was a 
 gem like sand, veined with gold. Some 
 have tltouglit it may have been golden 
 mica. 
 
 ftm-mo-foe'-te, s. [Ammoccetes.] Any in- 
 divi<Iual of the pseudo-genus Ammoccetes 
 (q.v.). 
 
 &m-mo-9oe'-te^ s. [Gr. a^^os (aTrwnos) = 
 sand, and Kot-nj (koiU) = a bed.) 
 
 ZgoL : A pseudo-genus of Cydostomata, 
 the sole species of which is now known t4 
 
 LARVAL FORM OF PETROMVZON BRANCHIALIS. 
 
 be tlie larval furra of Petromyzon hranchialis, 
 the Sandpiper. 
 
 ftm-mS-^oe'-ti-form, a. [Mod. Lat. am- 
 moccftes, and -form.] Having the shape or 
 character of an ammocoete or larval lamprey. 
 
 am'-mo-dyte, s. [Ammodytes.] 
 
 1. The English equivalent of the word 
 Ammodvtes (q.v.). 
 
 2. A venomous snake, the Vipera ammodytes. 
 called also the Sand-Natter. It is found in 
 Southern Europe. 
 
 Sm-mo-dy'-tes, s. [Gr. a^^o^fTn? {avimo- 
 dittifs) = sand-uurrower ; a/»^os {ammos) = 
 sand; dvrni (rfw(cs) = diver ; Svui {duo) = to 
 enter, ... to plunge or dive.] A genus 
 of fishes belonging to the order Malacopterygii 
 Apodes, and the family Anguillid* (Eels). It 
 contains the Sand-eel {A. tobianus), and the 
 Sand-lance {A. lancea). These two species, 
 long confounded by naturalists, have now 
 been distinguished. The A. tobianvs, at Edin- 
 burgh called tlie Hornel [horn-eel ?], is the 
 longer, being sometimes a foot in measure- 
 ment ; the A. lancea, which is common, is from 
 five to seven inches. 
 
 am-md'-lli-a, s. [In Ger. ammoniak ; Fr. 
 ammoniaqne ; Port ammonia; Ital. arnwnia^o 
 ~ hydrochlorate of ammonia. From sal am- 
 moniac, the salt from which it is generally 
 manufactured. That name again came from 
 Ammonia, the district in Libya where it was 
 first prepared, or from its being first manu- 
 factured from camels' dung collected by the 
 Arabs at the temple of Jupiter Ammon, in 
 the locality just named.] 
 
 Chem. : A substance consisting of KH3. 
 Molecular weight, IT. Sp. gr, 8 5, comi'ared 
 with H ; compared with air (1), its sp. gr. is 
 59. It is a colourless, pungent gas, with a 
 strong alkaline reaction. It can be liquefied 
 at the pressure of seven atmospheres at 
 Ij", Water at 0*' dissolves 1,150 times its 
 volume of NH3, at ordinary temperatures 
 about 700 times its volume. A fluid dram 
 o{ ammonicB li'iuor fortior contains 15 '83 grains 
 of NHg, and has a sp. gr. of 0-891. The liquor 
 ammonicB of the Pharraacopceia has a sp. gr. 
 of 959, and a fluid dram contains 52 grains 
 of NH3. (Water being unity, the specific 
 gravity of ammonia is '0007594.) Ammonia is 
 obtained by the dry distillation of animal or 
 vegetable matter containing nitrogen ; horns, 
 hoofs, &c., produce large quantities, heuce its 
 name of spirits of hartshorn. Guano consists 
 chiefly of urate of ammonia But ammonia is 
 now obtained from tlie liquor cf gas-works ; 
 coal coutaiuing about two per cent, of nitrogen. 
 Ammonia is formed by the action of nascent 
 hydrogen on dilute nitric acid. Ammonia 
 gas is prepared in the laboratory by heating 
 tiigt;ther one part of NH4C1 with two parts 
 by weight of quicklime, and is collected over 
 mercury. NHg is decomposed into N and 113 
 by passing it through a red-hot tube, or by 
 sending electric sparks through it; the result- 
 ing gases occupy twice the volume of the 
 animouia gas. It is used in medicine as an 
 antacid and stimulant ; it also increases tlie 
 secretions. Externally it is employed as a 
 rubefacient and vesicant. Ammonia liniment 
 consists of one jiart of solution of ammonia to 
 three parts of olive oil. Ammonia is used as 
 an antidote in cases of poisoning by prussic 
 acid, toljacco, and other sedative drugs. Sul»- 
 stitiition ammonias are formed by the replace- 
 ment of H by an alcoliol radical forming 
 Amines (q.v.), and by acid radicals forming 
 Amides (q.v.). There are also ammonia sub- 
 stitution compounds nf cobalt, copper, mer- 
 cury, and i»latuium. (See IValts's Diet. Chem.) 
 
 amiBoma alum, s. [Ammomom ali'h.] 
 
 b^ b^; p^t, J^^l: cat. 9eU, cboms. ^hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bln» a^; expect, Xenophon, exist -{n^ 
 -tlon, -ftlon, -cioun = shun; -tlon. -^on = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous, -cftous-shiis. -ble, -die, &c =b^l. d^l.
 
 ammoniac— ammonium 
 
 ammonia and soda phosphate, s. 
 
 A mineral, called also Stercorite (q v.). 
 
 Bicarbonate of Ammonia: A mineral, called 
 also Tescbemacherite (q.v.). 
 
 Muriate of Ammonia : A mineral, called also 
 Sai-ammoniac (.q.v.). 
 
 Phosphate of Ammo7tia: A mineral, called 
 also Stercorite (q.v!). 
 
 ^m-mo'-ni'&C, a. & $. [in Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 ammoniaco ; Ft. ammoniacum.] 
 
 1. As adjective. Chem. : In part composed 
 of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia ; ammo- 
 Diacal 
 
 2. As substantive : Gum-ammoniac. [Ammo- 
 HiAcrM (q.v.).] 
 
 am-mo-ni'-a-cal, a, (in Ger. ammonJoAo- 
 lisch ; Fr. & Port, ammxtniacal.] In part com- 
 posed of ammonia ; pertaining to ammonia. 
 The same as ammoniac No. 1. 
 
 ■This ammoniaeal componod . . ." — Graham: 
 Chem.. 2nd ed,, voL iL. p. ;»9, 
 
 im-mo-ni'-a-Cum, s. [In Fr. ammoniacum; 
 Ital. arrnoniaco.] A gum resin, called also 
 gum-ammoniac, which is imported into tins 
 country from Turkey and the Kast Indies in 
 little lumps, or tears, of a strong and not very 
 pleasing smell and a nauseous t-aste, followed 
 by bitterness in the mouth. It is a stimulant. 
 a deobstruent, an expectorant, an antispas- 
 modic, a discutient and a resolvent. Hence it 
 is internally employed in asthma and chronic 
 catarrh, visceral obstructions, and obstinate 
 colic, whilst it is used externally in scirrhous 
 tumours and white swellings of the joints. 
 The plant from which it comes has not yet 
 been thoroughly settled. That of Persia has 
 been said to come from the Dorer^a Ammonia- 
 aim, but is more probably derived from the 
 Ferula orientalis. (LiJidletj : Veg. Kingd.) 
 Garrod believes it to be from the first-named 
 of these two plants, which grows in Persia and 
 the Punjaub. Both are Umbelliferae. 
 
 im-mo'-m-an (I), t Am-d'-ni>an, adj. 
 [From Greek 'A^/iait {Amvwn') and 'Ajuwv 
 {Amon). Plutarch says that Amon was the 
 earlier and more correct form. Heb. ]iON 
 {Amon), Jer. xlvl 25. On the Egj'ptian 
 monuments Amn.'] Pertaining to Jupiter 
 Amnion, or to his celebrated temple in the 
 oasis of Siwah in Libya. [Ammonite.] 
 
 " Joyfol to that i»lm-pl&nt«4l, fotintain-fed 
 Ammonian O&sis in the wast«." 
 
 Tennyion: Early Sonneti, iv. 
 
 Am-md'-ni-an (2), a. [From the philosopher 
 mentioned in the def.] Relating to Ammonius 
 Saccas, who set up a school at Alexandria in 
 the latter part of the second centurj-, and 
 founded the Neo-Platonic philosophy. He 
 maintained that all religions taught essentially 
 the same trnths, and required only to be 
 rightly interpreted completely to harmonise. 
 To produce the wished-for a^ement he alle- 
 gorised away whatever was distinctive in the 
 several systems. Origen adopted his views. 
 
 &m-md'-ni-6-. Tn compos. = ammonium ; 
 as ammonio-ma.gnesian, ammonio-palladons = 
 ammonium in combination with magnesium, 
 ammonia in combination with palladium. 
 
 Am'-mon-lte, s. [Eng. Ammon ; -ite. In 
 Ger. ammonit ; Greek' Afj-fituy (Amman), either 
 an Egyptian word, or from the Or. oju/ao? 
 (avtmos) = sand, and suffix -ite. "Ammon- 
 stone," Jupiter Ammon had a celebrated 
 temple in au oasis of the Libyan desert, 
 and was worshipped there under the fonu 
 of a ram, the horns of which the fossil 
 Ammoniti^ were thought to resemble. Hence 
 the genus waa called by the older natura- 
 lists Cornu Ammonia, a designation altered 
 by Brugui^re into Ammonite.] A large 
 genus of fossil chambered shells, belonging 
 to the class Cephalopoda, the order Tetra- 
 branehiata. and the family Ammonitidje. The 
 shell is discoidal, the inner whorls more 
 or less concealed, the septa undulated, the 
 sutures lobed and foliated, and the siphuncle 
 dorsal. Before geologj' became a science, 
 even scientific men, and much more the un- 
 scientific, were greatly perplexed by these 
 fossils. They were looked on as real ram's 
 horns, or as the curled tails of some animals, 
 or as petrified snakes, or as convoluted marine 
 worms or insects, or as vertebrse. The i»etri- 
 fied snake hypothesis being a popular one. 
 some dealers fraudulently appended heads to 
 make the resemblance more complete. It is 
 
 to ammonites that Sir W. Scott refers when 
 he says that^ 
 
 " . . . of thoiiEAnd suakes, each one 
 ^&s changed into a coil of stone 
 When holy Hilda prayed." 
 
 Marmion, U. la 
 
 The ancients venerated them, as the Hindoos 
 still do. About "00 so-cjilled species have 
 been described, ranging from the Trias to the 
 Chalk. Several att'-nipts have been made to 
 
 AMMONITE. 
 
 divide the genus into sub-genera or sections ; 
 or if Ammonites be looked upon as a sub- 
 family, then they will be elevated into genera. 
 The following is the scheme adopted in Tate 
 & Blake's Yorkshire Lias, pp. 267, 4c.:— 
 
 A. Aptychus absent. (By aptychus is meant 
 the operculum, cover, or lid, guarding the 
 aperture of the shell.) 
 
 Chamber short, appendage ventral. Phyl- 
 U}ceras (Suess). Distribution ; Trias to Cre- 
 taceous. Ex. : -4. keterophyllum. 
 
 Chamber short, appendage dorsal. Lyto- 
 ceras (Suess). Trias to Cretaceous. Ex. : A. 
 Jim^iatum. 
 
 Chamber 1\ — 2 whorls. Arcestes (Suess). 
 Trias. 
 
 Chamber short, appendage ventral, aper- 
 tural margin falciform, ornaments argonauti- 
 form. Trochyceras (Laute). Trias. 
 
 B. Aptychus present : 
 L Aptychus undivided : 
 
 1. Horny anaptychus : 
 
 Chamber 1— H whorl, pointed ventral ap- 
 pendage. Arietites (Waagen). Trias and Lias. 
 Ex- : A. Bucklandi. 
 
 Chamber 3 — 1 whorl, rounded ventral ap- 
 pendage, .^goceras (Waagen). Trias and Lias. 
 Ex. : A. capricomus. 
 
 Chamber \ — I whorl, long ventral appen- 
 dages. Am/iUheusQilOTd.). Trias to Cretaceous. 
 Ex. : A. maTgaritatus. 
 
 2. Calcareous (sidetes) : Shell vmknown. Cre- 
 taceous. 
 
 TT- Aptychus divided, calcareous: 
 
 1. Aptychus extemaUy furrowed : 
 Aptychus thin, chamber short, apertural 
 
 margin falciform, with acute ventral appen- 
 dage. Harpoceras (Waagen). Jurassic, Ex. : 
 A, radiaTis. 
 
 Aptychus thick, chamber short, apertural 
 margin falciform, rounded ventral appendage. 
 Oppelia (Waagen). Jurassic and Cretaceous. 
 
 Chamber short, with a groove or swelling 
 near the aperture, margin with auricles and 
 rounded ventral appendages. Haploceras 
 (ZittX Jurassic and Cretaceous. 
 
 2. Aptychus thin, granulated externally : 
 Chamber long, apertural margin simple. 
 
 or furnished with auricles. Stephanocents 
 (Waagen). Jurassic and Cretaceous. Ex. ; 
 A. communis. 
 
 Chamber long, aperture narrowed by a 
 furrow, simple, or furnished with auricles. 
 Perisphinctes (Waagen). Jurassic and Creta- 
 ceous. 
 
 Chamber short, aperture simple, or furnished 
 with auricles. Cosmoceras (Waagen). Jurassic 
 and Cretaceous. 
 
 3. Aptychus thick, smooth, punctated exter- 
 nally : 
 
 Chamber long, umbilicus large, shell with 
 fiuTows, ventral appendage nasiform. Stmo- 
 ceras. Tithonic. 
 
 Chamber short, apertural margin generally 
 simple. Aspidoceras (Zitt). M. and Upper 
 Jurassic and L. Cretaceous. 
 
 Dr. Oppel of Stuttgart (about A.D. 18J6), 
 Dr. Wright of Cheltenham (I860), and others, 
 have di\ided the Lias into different zones. 
 
 distinguished from each other by the occiii- 
 rence in them of tj-pical ammonites. The 
 zones at present recognised are here presented 
 in an ascending series, commencing with the 
 oldest Geologists quote them in such a fonn 
 as this : The zone of Ammo7iitis planorbis at 
 the base of the Lower Lias, the zone of A. 
 capricomus in the Middle Lias, Ac. [Zone.] 
 
 Lower Lias : A. planorbis, A. auguhatus, A. 
 Bucklandi, A. oxynotits. 
 
 Middle Lias : A. Jamesoni, A. capricomus, 
 A. margaritalus, A. sjnnatus, A. annii}atus. 
 
 Upper Lias : A. serpentinus, A. commnnis, 
 A. Jurensis. 
 
 The following ammonites characterise tbfi — 
 
 Midfonl Sands : A. opalinus. 
 
 Inferior OolHe : A. Humphriesianvs, A. 
 Sowerbii, A. Murchisoni, A. Parkinsoni. 
 
 Fuller's Earth : A. gracilis. 
 
 Combrash : A. macrocephaltis. 
 
 Kelloway rock : A. Kotnigi, A. Callovicensis^ 
 A. sublcpvis. 
 
 Oxford clay : A. Dujicant, A. Jasoni, A. 
 perarmatus, A. Goliathus, A. Cordatus, A, 
 Lamherti, A.Eugenii, A. Hecticus, A. dentatvs 
 
 Coral rag ; A. varicostatus. 
 
 Supra coralline : A. decijnens. 
 
 Kimmeridge clay : .-4. biplex, A. serrcttus. 
 A. mutabilis. 
 
 Portland Oolite : A. giganteus. 
 
 In 1S6S Judd divided the Lower Xeocomian 
 (Wealden) rocks into the zones of Ammonites 
 Astierianus, A. Noricus, and A. Speetonensis. 
 
 Lower Greeusand : A. Deshayesii. 
 
 F. G. Price gives the following ammonites 
 arranged in zones from the Upper Neocomian 
 to the Greeusand of the Gault at Folke- 
 stone : — A. mammiUatus, A. interruptus. A. 
 auritus var., A. Delaruei, A. lautus, A. dena- 
 rius, A. auTritus, A. Beudanti, A. varicosus, 
 A. rostratus. 
 
 Grey chalk: A. Conpei, A. Manklti, A. 
 Rhotomagensis, A. ixtriaiis. 
 
 IT Ammonites in the Himalayas occur 16,20(> 
 feet above the sea, 
 
 Sm-mo-mt'-i-dse, s. pi. [From Eng., &c., 
 ammonites (q.v.).] The family of TetiTibran- 
 chiate Cephalopods, of which the genus Am- 
 monites is the type. It contains also the 
 genera Ancyloceras, Scaphites, Turrilites. Ham- 
 ites, Baculites, and several others. All are 
 esrtinct 
 
 Sm-mo-ldt-if-er-ous, a. [Eng., &&, anv 
 monite, and Lat. fero = to bear or carry.] 
 Containing the remains of ammonites. 
 
 •"The ammortitiferous beds of the Lia&* — Quor* 
 Jour. Qeol, Soc. voL xvi, (1860), pL L, p. a76. 
 
 ftm-mo'-ni-um, £- [In Ger, &c., ammonium.'\ 
 Chem. : The name given by Berzelius to a 
 supposed monatomic radical (NH4)'. It is 
 doubtful whether the ammonia salts — as 
 chloride of ammonium, NH4CI — contain this 
 radical, that is. whether N is sometimes a pen- 
 tatomic element, or the molecule of NH3 is 
 united with the acid, as HCl, by molecular 
 attraction— thus, NH3.HCI — in the same 
 manner as water of crjstallisation is uniti-d 
 in certain cr>-staUine salts. At high tenipeia- 
 tures this salt is decomposed into NH3 and 
 HCl. The so-called amalgam of mercurj- and 
 ammonium decomposes rapidly into hydrogen 
 ammonia and mercur>-. It is formed by 
 placing sodium amalgam in a saturated solu- 
 tion of NH3HCI. It forms a light, bulky, 
 metallic mass. A dark-blue liquid, said to be 
 CNH4)o (ammonium), has been formed at low 
 temperature and high pressure. But many of 
 the salts of ammonium are isomorphous with 
 those of potassium and sodium. The salt*; of 
 ammonium give ofl" NHs when heated with 
 caustic lime or caustic alkali. With platinic 
 chloride they give a yellow precipitate of double- 
 platinic ammonium chloride ; also with tar- 
 taric acid a nearly insoluble white crystalline 
 precipitate of acid tartrate of ammonia. The 
 salts of ammonium leave no residue when 
 heated to redness. 
 
 ^TP^^**nJxt™ alum, also called ammo* 
 nift. alTlTH, 5. 
 
 Min .: The name of a mineral ; the vime a* 
 Tschermigite (qv.)- The British Museum 
 Catalogue of Minerals terms it Amyrvonium- 
 AJum ; Dana. Ammonia Alum. 
 
 ammoninm carbonate, s. 
 
 Chem. Several ammonium carbonates ar»- 
 known. (See Chem. Soc. Journal, 1S70. pp. 
 171, 279.) 
 
 Cite, &t. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt.. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cor, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, sa, oe =^ e. ey = a. ew = n*
 
 ammophila— amoret 
 
 189 
 
 ammonlam ctdoride, s. 
 
 1. Chcm. : NH4CI or NH3.HCI, obtained 
 chiefly by neutralizing the liquor of gas-works 
 by HCL It is then evaporated to dryness and 
 gubliraed, and forms a fibrous mass. It is 
 soluble in 2i parts of cold water. It forms 
 double salts with chlorides of Mg, Ni, Co, 
 Mn, Zn, and Cu. It is used on the Continent 
 as a remedy for neuralgia. 
 
 2. Mil. : The name of a mineral, called also 
 Sal-ammoniac. Formerly it was termed also 
 Chloride of Ammonium. 
 
 ammonium nitrate, NH4.NO3, or 
 
 NH3, HNOs.crj'stallises iatransparent needles, 
 •ffTy soluble in watt-r ; by heat is decomposed 
 Into nitrous oxide, NoO, and SHoO. 
 
 ammonium nitrite, NH4.NO2, or 
 NH3, UNO>, is decomposed by heat into N 
 and 2H.2O. ' 
 
 ammonium phosphate, (NH4)3.P04or 
 
 (NH4)-j.HP04. Mierocosmic salt, used in blow- 
 pipe experiments, is an ammonium, hydrogen, 
 and sodium phosphate, Na(NH4).HP04. 
 
 ammonium sulphate, s. 
 
 1. Ckem. : (NH4>,.S04 or (NH3)2.H2S04. A 
 white salt, soluble in two parts of cold water ; 
 crj-stallises in long six-sided prisms. 
 
 2. Min. : The name of a mineral, called also 
 Mascagnite (q.v.). Formerly it was termed 
 also Sulphate of Ammonia. 
 
 ammonium sulphide, 5. A salt of 
 ammonium, used as an an^ytieal re-agent: 
 it is prepared by passing HoS into a strong 
 solution of NH3 in water to saturation. 
 
 ftm-Ttinph'-il-a., s. [Gr. a^l^los (armnos) or 
 iinfio^ (hammos) = sand, and ^I'Xos (phi(os), 
 adj. = beloved ; subst = a friend, a lover. A 
 lover of sand.] 
 
 Zool: A genus of H>Tnenopterous insects ; 
 family Sphecidae. Several species exist in 
 Britain. Like other burrowing Hymenoptera, 
 they are popularly called Sand-wasps. [Sand- 
 wasp, F0SSORIA-] 
 
 2. Bot, : Sea-reed. A genus of grasses which 
 contains the A. arundinacea, formerly called 
 Arundo arenaria, or PsamTJia arenaria, the 
 Common Sea-reed — Marum or Mat-weed. It 
 is woven in Sussex into table-mats and basket- 
 work ; but its chief utility is in the economy 
 of nature, in which it protects sand-dunes, 
 and sandy coasts in general, from being blown 
 away by wind, or speedily removed by the 
 action of the sea, 
 
 &m-md-schist'-a, s. [Gr. 0.^1^.0^ (ammos) = 
 sand ; and Lat. schistos, Gr. <rxta■^6'; (schistos)^ 
 split, cleft ; from ffx'Cw (schizo) = to split or 
 cleave. ] Sand-schist. 
 
 ftm-mo-trag-el'-a-phiis, s. [Gr. a^itiof {am- 
 Tnos) = sand, and Tpufj4\a<poi (tragelapkos) = a 
 mythic animal, the goat-sta^ ; Tpa7ot (tragos) 
 = a he-goat ; ^\atpo^ (elaphos) = a deer. J The 
 aoudad, a wild sheep ; to a certain extent 
 a connecting link between the sheep and the 
 goat. It is met with on the mountains of 
 Northern and Eastern Africa. 
 
 &m-mu-ni'-tion, s. [Lat. ad = to, and 
 munilio = a. fortifying, fortification; muiiio = 
 to raise a wall ; to fortify.] 
 Formerly : Military stores in general 
 Now: Powder, shot, shells, &c., for guns of 
 all sorts. 
 
 "Arms lor ten tbouBaDd men Rod great quantities 
 ol atninunition were put on boaroL" — Macautay : 
 Bill. Kng.. eh. xiL 
 
 ammunition bread, 5. Bread for the 
 enpj)ly of an army in the field or a garrison. 
 {Johnson.) 
 
 ammunition-waggon, s. a waggon 
 u.sed tn ci-iiivt.'>' aiiiniuiiiti<,in, 
 
 " Amntunifinn-tea^jiioiu were |ireparedaud loaded."— 
 /Voudo.- HUt. Eng. ilB58). voL iv., p. 275. 
 
 •im'-ner-^, s. [From alvmer = almoner.] 
 TJie satue as Almonrv. An alms-house. 
 
 &m-ne'-^i'a, s. (Gr. ativncia {amnesia) = for- 
 getfulmss ; u, priv., and M'Mvitrtw (mmnesW) ; 
 int. nvi)<jta {mue^) = to put in mind.] For- 
 grtfulness ; loss of memorj'. 
 
 ftm'-nes-tj^, s. [In Fr. afnnxstie; Sp. am- 
 nestia and (imnistia ; Port. & Ital. amnistia ; 
 Lat. amneMia. From Gr. anvntnia (amnistia) 
 = forgetfidness of wrong : a, priv, . and y^rV"? 
 
 {mnistis) = rememt>ering. ] An act of oblivion 
 passed after an exciting political period. Its 
 object is to encourage those who have com- 
 promised themselves by rebellion or otherwise 
 to resume their ordinary occupations, and this 
 it does by giving them a guarantee that they 
 shall never be called upon to answer for their 
 past offences. 
 
 ■' But the Prince bad determined that, as far as hia 
 power extended, all the [laat should be covered with .1 
 general amnesty."— Macaulay : Hist. Bng., cb. xiii. 
 
 &m-nic'-^l-ist, s. [Lat. amnicoUi, from 
 aninius = a river, and C(j/o=(l)to cultivate, 
 (2) to inhabit] One dwelling near a river. 
 {Johnson. ) 
 
 &m-nig'-en-otis, a. [Lat. amnigenus = bom 
 in a river ; amnigciia = bom of a river ; aitinis 
 = a river, and gen, the root of gigno = to beget, 
 to bear. ] Born of or in a river. {Johiuon.) 
 
 gjn'-ni-on, ^m'-ni-os, s. [Gr. afiviov {am- 
 nton) or afiviov (amnioti) — (1) a bowl in which 
 the blood of victims was caught ; (2) the mem- 
 brane round the foetus ; the caul Dimin. of 
 afxvo^ {amnos) — a lamb.] 
 
 Animal Physiol. : The innermost membrane 
 with which the foetus in the womb is sur- 
 roimded. In the development of the higher 
 animals, the germinal membrane, at a very 
 early period, separates into two layers : the 
 external one serous, and the internal one 
 mucous. The portion of the serous lamina 
 immediately surrounding the embryo develops 
 two prominent folds, one on each side, which, 
 approaching, form two considerable reduplica- 
 tions, and ultimately unite into a closed sac. 
 It is these uniting folds that are termed the 
 amnion. {Todd £ Bowvuin : Physiol. A7iat., 
 vol. ii., pp. 384,588, 606.) 
 
 Liquor Amnii: An albuminoxis fluid filling 
 the amniotic cavity. [Amniotic Cavity.] 
 
 Bot. : A clear and transparent fluid arising 
 after fecundation in the centre of the ovulum, 
 where it appears first in the form of a small 
 drop or globule. In some cases it has no 
 particular cuticle, but in others it is invested 
 with a fine and filmy membrane, called by 
 Mirbel, quintin; and "by Brown, ernbryonic sac. 
 
 &n-ni-6t'-ic, a. [Eng. amnioin), t, and -v:.'\ 
 Pertaining to the amnion ; formed by the 
 amnion ; contained in the amnion. 
 
 amniotic cavity, s. a particular cavity 
 in the partially-developed foetus of an animal. 
 It is filled w'itli the liquor amnii, and has 
 mthin it the embryo. [Amnion.] {Todd arid 
 Bowman: Physiol. Ajiat., vol. ii., p. 588.) 
 
 iun-o-be'-an. [ Amcebean. ] 
 
 im-6-be-um. [Amgebeum.] 
 
 a-moe'-ba, s. [Gr. afiot^i} {amoibe)^ (1) a re- 
 compeuse, (2) a change ; from omc'/^w {amsibo) 
 = to change.] 
 
 Zool. : A tenn applied to a Protozoon which 
 perpetually changes its fonn. It is classed 
 under the Rhizopoda. It is av. \v^ the sim- 
 plest living beings known, and i;. ht be de- 
 scribed almost as an animated ma^ - -l' perfectly 
 transparent moving matter. Amu' j may be 
 obtained for examination by placing a small 
 fragment of animal or vegetable matter in a 
 little water in a wine-glass, and leaving it in 
 the light part of a warm room for a few days, 
 {Prof. Lionel S. Bcale : Bioplasm, 1872, § 75, pp. 
 49, 50.) The Am^^ha diffi.ue.ns is sometimes 
 called, from its incessant changes of form, the 
 Proteus. 
 
 ftm-oe-bse'-an, djn-o-be'-an, fim'-e-be- 
 
 an, a. Answering alternately. [Amcebeum.] 
 
 fijn-oe-be'-um, Jim-o-be'-'&m, s. [Gr 
 
 a.(xoi(Salo<; {amoibaios) = interchanging, altei- 
 nate ; atxot^i] {amoibe)— requital, recompense ; 
 a;iei/Jw {ameibo) — ix> change.] A poem con- 
 taining alternating verses, designed to be sung 
 by two people, one in answer to the other; a 
 responsive song.. 
 
 am - 6xb'- Ite, s. [Gr. afiot^^ {amoihe) = 
 change; sufl". -i(« (A/i/t.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Gersdorffite or Nickel 
 Glance (q.v.). It contains arsenic, 47'4 ; sul- 
 phur, 15*2 ; nickel, 37-4. It occurs at Lich- 
 tenberg, in the Fichtelbirge. 
 
 &m-d-li'-tion, s. [Lat amolitio ■= a remov- 
 ing ; a putting away from ; amoUor = to 
 remove ; mnlior = io put one's self in motion, 
 to construct or build ] Removal- 
 
 " We ought here to conaider — a removal or amolUion 
 of th;tt BujipuDiil . — the ifrouuds aud rea&ons of thia 
 amolUiuTi.' —Sp. Seth Ward: Apology for the Mytt eriet 
 <lf the aotpel tlfi73j, ppi 4, 5. 
 
 a-m6'-me-£e, s. pi. [Amohum.] 
 
 Bot. : Jussieu's name for an order of endo- 
 genous plants, called Scitainineae by Brown, 
 and Zingiberaces (q.v.) by others. 
 
 a-mo'-mum, s. [In Ger. amame and kardo- 
 ' momen : Dut. kardamom ; Fr. etmoTne ; Sp. 
 and Ital. cardamomo ; Port cardomono ; Lat. 
 amamum ; Gr. a^iiapiov {ajnoTnon) = an aromatic 
 shrub from wliich the Romans prepared a 
 fragrant balsam. Arab, kamamma, from 
 hamm/i = to warm or heat ; the heating 
 plant.] 
 
 1. A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Zingiberaceie, or Ginger-worts. They are 
 natives of hot countries. The seeds of A. 
 granum paradisi, A. maj:imum, and on the 
 frontiers of Bengal of A. aromaticum, are the 
 chief of the aromatic seeds called Cardnmonis 
 (q.v.). A pungent flavour is imparted to 
 spirituous liquor by the hot acrid seeds of A. 
 angusti/olium, macrosjiemiuni, maximum, and 
 Clusii. {Lindley: Veg. King., 1847. p. 167.) 
 
 " The amomum there with iutenuinKling flowers 
 And cherries, haugs her twigo." 
 
 Covnper : The Task, bk. UL 
 
 2. The specific name of the Sison amcmum, 
 the Hedge-bastard Stone-parsley, believed by 
 some to be the Amomum of Pliny and Dios- 
 corides. It is wild in Britain. 
 
 3. Among the French: The Solanum pseudo- 
 capsicum. 
 
 a-mong', a-mongst, * a-monge^, 
 
 * a-mong-ui^, * a-mong-est, ' a- 
 monge, * e-monge {all Eng.), a-mang' 
 {Scotch), prep. [A.fcs. on-maiig, ongevuing = 
 among ; gemang (prep. = among), s. = a ' 
 mixture, a collection, an assembly, an en- 
 cumbrance, a burden.] 
 
 1. Noting enviromnent by: Mingled with, 
 in the midst of : with persons or things on 
 every side. ^ 
 
 "... and Adam and his wile t'-d themselves from 
 the praaence of the Lord Gi>d ainongu the trees of the 
 garcfon."— tr'e'i. iii- 8. 
 
 "... they have heard that thou Lord art among 
 thia people." — Xumb. xiv. 11. 
 
 " Unmindful that the thorn is near, 
 Amang the leaves." 
 
 Burnt: To James SmUh. 
 
 2. Noting discrimination or selection from, 
 any nuviber or quantity: Taken from the 
 number of. 
 
 "... an interpreter, one among a thousand." — 
 yo^xxziii. 23. 
 
 ". . . there Is none upright among men." — JUicah 
 viL Z 
 
 " There were also women looking on afar off ; among 
 whom was Mary MagdiUene, and Mary . . ." — Mark 
 
 XV. to. 
 
 " Senek atnongea other wordes wyse 
 Saith, that a man aught him wel avyse." 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 9.397-8. 
 
 3. Noting distribution to various persons, 
 or in various directions. 
 
 " There U a lad here, which hath five barley loavea. 
 and twu small fishes ; but what ar« they among bo 
 many?" — John vi. 9. 
 
 T[ Here there is properly an ellipsis. ""WTiat 
 are they [when they will have to be parted] 
 among so many ?" 
 
 A-mo'-ni-an, a, [Ammokian.] 
 
 t 3m-or-a'-dd, s. [Lat. amor = love ; from 
 amo = to love.] A lover. [Inamorato.] 
 
 Sjn-or-e'-ans, s. pi. [Corrupted Aramxan (?) ] 
 A sect of Gemaric doctors, or commentators 
 on the Jerusalem Talmud. [Talmcd.] They 
 were preceded by the Mishnic doctors, and 
 followed by the Sebureans. 
 
 &m'-or-et, dm -or-ette, km -our-ette, 
 
 * &m-or-et-t6, s. [Fr. amourett€ = {l) lov^ 
 (2) a love affair.] 
 
 1. An amorous woman ; a wanton girl. 
 
 " When amorets no more can shine. 
 And Stella owns she's not divine. 
 Dr. J. iVarCon Poems; Sappho's Advice. 
 " And eke as wel! by amorcttea 
 In mourning black, u bright brunettes. 
 
 Rom, qfth4 Rom, 
 
 2. A love-knot (?). 
 
 " For not iclad In alike was he. 
 But all in fiouris and flourette^ 
 I.palnted aU with amoreltes." 
 
 Rom. <if the Rote, SM 
 
 3. A petty amour ; a trifling flirtation. 
 
 "Three amours T have had in my lifetime; as for 
 amourettes, they are not worth mentioning."— H'aliVl 
 
 L^ttfTK 
 
 hSU, b6^; p^t. Ji^l; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin« ben^h; go, gem; tbin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = f 
 -tion. -sion, -tioun, -cioun = shun ; -^on, -eion = zhun. -tlous, -slons. -cious = shixs. -We, -d\e, &c- -- b^l, d^L
 
 190 
 
 amoretto— amove 
 
 ^ Spenser uses ATnoret, Amorett, or Amoretta, 
 OS a proper Dame. 
 
 "With whom she weut to seeke lute Amor^,' 
 
 Sfjt-raer: F. q.. IV. vL «. 
 " Faire Amorett most dwell lu wioked chaiuea. 
 
 " She bore Belpbsbc : she bore ia lik« cac« 
 Fayre Amorttia in the aecund place." 
 
 Ibid., Ill vl 4. 
 
 am-or-et'-to, s. [Fr. amov/rttte.] [Amoeet.] 
 An amorous man. 
 
 "The iimoretCo waa wout to take his stwid at one 
 place — where sate hia utUtreaa."— tfu^lo/i.- JioU* on D. 
 
 iiuix.. p. tr. 
 
 • Sm-or-ev'-ol-ofi.S, a. [Itai. avwrevole.} 
 Sweet, oMiging, affable, generous, amorous. 
 
 ■■ He would leave it to the princessa to shew her 
 onrdial and amorcvoloui atfeotions. "— Hoctai; Hfet^ 
 Archb. WilUams, pt. L. p. 16L (Trench.) 
 
 * am'-or-i-ly, adv. [Old form of Merrily.] 
 Merrily. 
 
 ■'The second lesson Robin Redbreast aang, 
 Haile to the pod and L,'0(ldesa of our lay, 
 And to the lectoni mnoriln he aproug, 
 Haile [(^d. eke), ire^h season of May." 
 
 Chaucer : The Court of Love. 
 
 Sm'-O'r-ist, s. [Lat. amor ~ love ; Eng. sutf. 
 -ist.\ A man professing love; an inamorato, 
 a gallant. 
 
 " Female beauties are as fickle in their faces as their 
 minds ; though casoaJties should attaxe tbem, ag^ 
 brit)^ in a necessity of decay ; leaving doters upon 
 red and white jwrjilexed by iiicertaiuty both of the 
 continuance of their mistress's kindness and her 
 beauty, both which are ueceasary to the amoriat't joya 
 and quiet." — Boyle. 
 
 ^mom'-ing^, adv. [Eng. a= on ; ■mornings.} 
 On or in the luomings. 
 
 " Thou and I 
 
 Will live so finely in the country. JaqTl«a, 
 And have such pleasant walks into the woodfl 
 Amornings.'^lieHum. and FL: A'obU Oent., iL L 
 
 Sm-or-o'-sa, 3. [Ital. adj. f.] A wanton 
 female. 
 
 " I took them from amorosas, and violators of the 
 bounds of modesty." — Sir T. Berbert'$ TraveU. p. 19L 
 
 Sm-or-6'-sd, s. [Ital.] A man enamoured. 
 
 am'-or-ous. * am'-er-ous, a. [Lat. amor, 
 and Eng. sutT. -oi« = fuil of. In Fr. amoureux; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. amorosa. From Lkt. amor 
 = love.] 
 
 t 1. In love with, entertaining love for; 
 desirous of obtjiiniug. This Inve or desire 
 may be attributed to a person or other being, 
 or to a thing personifieil ; and it may go out 
 towards a person or thing. (Formerly foUowed 
 ty on, now by of.) 
 (p.) Literally : 
 
 " This squyer. which that hlght Aurilltu, 
 On Dorigeu that was ao umeroiui." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 11,803-4. 
 "Sure my brother ia amoroxu on Hero." 
 
 Shakesp. : Much Ado about tVolhing. il. I. 
 " Even the gods who walk the sky 
 Are amorous of thy scented sigh " 
 
 Moore : A naereon. Ode i&. 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " Which to the tune of flutes kept stroke, and made 
 The water, which they Iwat, to follow faster. 
 As ajnorous of their strokes." 
 
 Shakesp. ■ Anton!/ and Cleopatra. iL 2. 
 
 2. Naturally inclined to love ; liaving a 
 Btrong propensity to be inspired with sexual 
 passion. 
 
 (a) Lit. Of persons: 
 
 % Crabb says that amorous, loving, and/ojid 
 •* are all used to mark the excess or distortion 
 of a tender sentiment Amorous is taken in a 
 criminal sense, loving and foml in a coutemp- 
 tunus sense : an indiscriminate and dishonour- 
 able attachment to the fair sex characterises 
 the amorous man ; an overweening and 
 childish attachment to any object marks the 
 loving and fond person. . . An amorous 
 temper should be suppressed, a lo\ing temper 
 slioiild be regulated ; a fond temper should 
 be checked." (Crabb: Kng. Synonymes.) 
 
 ". . . where I was tautrht 
 Of your chaste daughter the wfde difference 
 "Twixt amorous and villainous. " 
 
 Shakfsp. : Cj/mbeltne, v. 6. 
 
 (b) Fig. 0/ things person ijied: 
 
 *• Nor Chloris, with whom amorous zephyrs plaj^." 
 
 Cotter : Milton's Latin Poems, Elegy iii. 
 
 •'While the amorous, odorous wind 
 
 Breathes low between the sunset and the moon." 
 
 Tennyson : Elclnore, 8. 
 
 3. Relating to or belonging to lov*^ ; indi- 
 cating litve : produced by love ; fitted to 
 inspire love, or excite to sexual indulgence. 
 
 •"Where the g^.iy I'looming nymph constrain'd his stay 
 With sweet, reluctant, umoroits dt-lay-" 
 
 /•oj'C . Homer f OdyMeu, tik. xxllL. 361-2. 
 
 ani-or-OUS'-ly» ado. [Eng. aTtmroMs ; -ly.] In 
 an amorous mauner ; fondly, lovingly, 
 
 " If my tips should dare to kiss 
 Thy taper fingers amorously." 
 
 Teniiysan : Madeline, Z. 
 
 ^m'-OT-OUa-ness, s. [Eng. amorous; -ness] 
 The quality of being amorous ; disposition tu 
 love. 
 
 " Lindamor has wit and amorousneas enough to make 
 him find it more easy to defend fair Ladies, than to 
 defend himseU against them." — Boyle on Colours. 
 
 a-morph'-^ s. (in Dut. and Fr. amorpha ; 
 Gr. aMop0ov iamxrrphos), adj. = unshapely ; a. 
 priv. , and ^ko(>tpi] {niorpM) =^ iorm ; alludiiiL,' 
 to the fact that the corolla has neither ahv 
 nor carina.] Bastard Indigo. A genus of 
 papilionaceous i^lants. A. fruticosa was for- 
 merlv cultivated in Carolina as an indigo 
 plant. 
 
 a-morph-o-ph^'-liis, s. [Gr. anopipo^ 
 (aTUorphos) = (1) misshapen ; (2) shapeless ; 
 and .paWor (phallos) = a phallus.] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Araceai, or 
 Arads. The A. orixensis has very acid roots, 
 and, when fresh, is applied in India, in cases 
 of cataplasm, to excite or bring forward tu- 
 mours. It is powerfully stimulating. A. 
 montanum is similarly employed. (Lindl. : 
 Veg. Kingd., pp. 12S, 12I>.) 
 
 a-morph'-OUS, a. [in Fr. amorphe; Port. 
 amorpho ; Gr, dMop^op (amorphos) = (1) mis- 
 shapen. (2) shapeless: a, priv., and fxop<^t] 
 (jnorphi)= form, shape.] Without form, shape- 
 less. (Used specially in mineralogy, iu which 
 it ia applied to minerals of indetinable, inde- 
 terminate, or indefinite forms.) (Phillips: 
 Mineralogy^ 2nd ed., 1S19, p. Ixxxiii.) Ex- 
 ample : Native minium. 
 
 a-morph'-^, s. [Gr. a^op^ia (amorphiayi 
 
 Shapelessness, irregularity of form. 
 
 "As mankind is now disposed, he receives much 
 greater adv.-mtage by lieini^ diverted than instructed ; 
 nis epidemical diseases Ijeing lastidiosity, amorphy. 
 and oscitatiou."— ral« q/ a Tub. 
 
 a-inor'-rha, s. [Possibly from Sp. amorrar 
 = to bow the head.] An American plant witli 
 puride flowers. 
 
 "Bright with luxuriant clusters of roses and purple 
 amorrhn3, 
 Over them wander the bviflalo herds, the elk. and the 
 roebuck." Longfellow : Evangeline, pt. ii., 4. 
 
 a-mort', ad^^- [From Fr. d to mxrrt = after the 
 manner of the dead. In Sp. amort igtuido ; 
 Ital. ammortilo.] As if dead, dejected, spirit- 
 less, depressed. 
 
 " How fares my Kate? what, sweeting, all amort ;" 
 Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. a 
 
 a-mort'-ise, v.t. [Amortize.] 
 
 a-mort-i-za -tion, s. [in Ger. amortisation ; 
 
 Sp. amortizocioi ; Port amortisa^ac] The 
 act or the right of alienating lands in mort- 
 main. 
 
 " Every one of the religious orders whs confirmed by 
 one pope or other ; and they made an esiwcial proviEiou 
 for tnem .'\f*"r tb'i laws ot amortization viTt: devise<l 
 and put in \:ii; b/ princes."— Jy/ij^'j Parergon Juri* 
 Canonici. 
 
 a-tnort'-iZti- meiXt, s. [Fr. amortissement := 
 1 (of debts), liijuidation ; 2 (finance), sinking; 
 3, redeiL ]Hion. ] The same as Amortization 
 (q.v.). (Johnson, dr.) 
 
 ^r-mort'-ize, a-mort'-i^e, v. t. [Norm . 
 amortizer or amort ir ; Fr. amortir ; Sp. ainor- 
 tizar ; Port. aviorlisar=to sell in mortmain ; 
 Ital. a-mmoTtire ■=i to extinguish; Lat. mors, 
 genit. 7?iar?t"s = death.] [Mortmain.] 
 
 1. In a general sense: To make dead, to 
 render useless. 
 
 " Bat for as moche as the good werkes that men don 
 while they ben in good lif. been all amortized by sinne 
 following, '—C7wHC«r,' The Personnes Tale. 
 
 2. Law: To transfer the ownership of land 
 or tenements in penuanence to a corporation, 
 guild, or fraternity. [Mortmain] 
 
 " . . . if his Majesty gave way thus to amortize 
 his tenures, his courts of wards wSll decay."— .Sacon to 
 the Marq. of Buckingham, Let. 20&. 
 
 * a-mor -we, * atr-mor -wen, * a-mor*-e we» 
 
 'adv. [A-S.'o=^on; mxrrm'n, morgy», morhgen 
 = morrow.] On the morrow. 
 
 A'-mos. «. [Heb. DIDS (Amos or Ghamos).] 
 1. A Hebrew prophet ; not to be confounded, 
 as some of the early Christian writers did, 
 with Amoz, the father of Isaiah, whose name, 
 ^iON (Amos), has N instead of V. and :? instead 
 of D. He was a native of Tekoa, about six 
 
 miles south of Bethlehem, where he was a 
 herdman and galhurer of sycomore fruit. 
 Though a native of Judah, he prophesied in 
 Israel, some time between 798 and 784 B.C. 
 He was a contemporary of Isaiah and Hosea. 
 
 2. The book of the Bible called by the name 
 of the foregoing prophet. Its Hebrew is ex- 
 cellent, though there are in it peculiarities of 
 spelling. It has always been accepted as 
 canonical. It is twice quoted in the New 
 Testament (ch. v. 25, 26, iu Acts vii 42 ; and 
 is. 11 in Acts xv. 16). 
 
 a-mo'-tion, s. [Lat. amotio = & removing or 
 removal; from ainouco = to move away. ] Re- 
 moval 
 
 "The Universities of England shall need no other 
 piuiishiiieDt than what amotion of church honours 
 and prefermenta will occasion them." — WaZerhoui,e : 
 Apohjgy for Learning, Ac (1653). p. 9L 
 
 " The cause of his amotion is twice mentioned by 
 the u.vford antiquary."'— r. WarCon'i Life tif Sir T. 
 Pope. p. 25L 
 
 a-m6ilnt% v.i. [Fr. vumter = to ascend, firom 
 * 7n&7it =. a mountain ; Norm. & Fr. auio^it = 
 up (a stream); Sp. amontar, amontarse = to 
 get up into the mount^uns (viontar =. to 
 mount, vuinte = a mount ; montana =■ a 
 raouutain, vionta = an amount) ; Port, amon- 
 toar = to heap or hoard up {montt, montanha 
 = a mountain) ; Ital. ammontare = to heap 
 up (montare := to amount ; montagna =. a 
 mountain.) In all these languages amount 
 and mountain are connected, suggesting tlie 
 fact that if new items of debts, of assets, or 
 of anything be constantly added to others 
 which have gone before, the sura total will 
 ultimately be (at least, hyperbolically speak- 
 ing) mountain-high. 
 
 L LiL : To go up, to mount. 
 
 " So up 1m rose, and thence amounted streight." 
 
 Spvnser: F. Q.. L Ix. 64 
 n. Figwatively : 
 
 1. Tc .uu into an aggregate by the accumu- 
 lation of particulars ; to mount up to, to add 
 up to. 
 
 " Thy substance, valued at the highest rat«. 
 Cannot amount unto a hundred maiks." 
 
 Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, !. 1. 
 " . . . he had ataste for maritime pursuits, which 
 amounted to a [lussion. indeed almost to a mono* 
 mania." — MacauJay : Eist. of Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. To count for, to deserve to be estimated 
 at, when everything bearing on the case is 
 allowed for. 
 
 a-inoiint', s. [From the verb.] 
 
 1. The total, when two or more sums are 
 added together. 
 
 " The amount was fixed, by an unanimous vote." — 
 Macaulay: Hist. Eng.. ch. xxiiL 
 
 2. The result when the effect of severaj 
 causes is estimated. 
 
 "And now ye lying vanitie? of life. 
 Where are you now, and what ia your amountt 
 Vexation, oisaj^pointmeut, and remorse." 
 
 ThomtoiL. 
 
 a-mount'-ing, pr. par. [Amount, v.] 
 
 am'-our, *am'-oure, s. (Fr., from Lat. 
 a»ior .= love.] A luve affair; an affair of 
 galkmtry. (Used almost exclusively of illicit 
 love.) 
 
 " But lovely peace, and gentle amity. 
 And in Amours the parsing howres to spend." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.lL vi. ZS. 
 " Grey and some of the iwents who had served him 
 In his amour were brought to trial on a charge of 
 conspiracy, "—J/acouiny.' Hist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 " a-moiis'e, s. [Possibly from Gr. afiovm^ 
 lamousos)=. . . unpolished, rude, gross.] 
 A counterfeit gem or precious stone. (Gtossog. 
 Nova, 2nd ed., 119.) 
 
 *a-ind'V-al, s. [Eng. amove; -aZ.] Complete 
 removaL 
 
 "The amoral of these insuperable nuisances would 
 infinitely clarify the %ir."— Evelyn. 
 
 * a-mo've, v.t. [Fr. emoiwoir, from Lat. 
 amoveo = to remove away : o = from; moveo 
 = to move. ] 
 
 1. To remove. 
 
 " She no lesse glad then he desirous was 
 Of his departure thence . . 
 
 That sbo well pleased was thence to amove him tarn.' 
 Spenser: F. Q.. n vi. 37. 
 
 2. To move, to inspire with emotion. (This 
 sense is not from Lat. amoveo = to move away, 
 to remove, but from the simple verb moveo =: 
 to move.) 
 
 " And him amoves with speaches seeming fit. 
 ■ Ab. deare Sansloy ' . . ." 
 
 Sj'tnser • F. Q..X. Iv. M. 
 
 f&te. flit, f^e, amidst, what, f&U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, p{St. 
 or, wore, W9U; work, whd, son ; mute, oiib. ciire, unite, cnr, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. ew = a*
 
 amoving— amphibological 
 
 191 
 
 •%-m6'V-ing, pr. par. [Amove, v.] 
 fanp-ar-tlirds'-is, s. [Amphiarthrosis.] 
 
 6,m-pel'-i-d», s. p?. \yroiu Ampelis (q.v.)] 
 Chftterei-a. A family of birds belonging to 
 the order Passeres. aud the sub-order Deiiti- 
 rostres They stand between the Laniidit, 
 or Shri^ss and the Muscicapidse, or Fly- 
 catchers. They chiefly inhabit the warmer 
 recions They are often very beautiful lu their 
 plnnia'^ They feed on fruits and insects. 
 The AmpelidBe niav be divided into six sub- 
 families : (1) Dicrurin*. or Drougo ahnkes ; 
 
 (2) Campei.hagiuffi, or Caterpillar-eaters ; 
 
 (3) Gyninnderini'e, or Fruit Crows ; (4) Am- 
 peli'ii?. or True Chatterera ; (5) Piprinre. or 
 Manikins ; and (6) Pachycephalius, or Thick- 
 heads. 
 
 am-pel-id'-e-se, s. pi [From Gr.« inneXo^ 
 (avLpelos) = a. vine.] Viue-worts. An order 
 of plants placed by Liudley under the Ber- 
 beral Alliance. They are called also Vitacese. 
 The calyx is small; the petals 4 — 5 ; the 
 stimens as many, and inserted oiijiosite to the 
 petals ; the ovary two-celled ; the berry often 
 by abortion one-celled, with few seeds. There 
 is not a inoUerD genus Ampelos. 
 
 fi,m-pel-i'-n£e, s. pi. [Ampelid^ (4).] 
 
 &m'-pel-i3, s. [Gr. ajuireAis {ampelis) — dimin. 
 from dfirreAos {auip€los) = (1) a young vine, 
 (2) a kind of bird.] The typical genus of 
 the family of birds called Ampehdje, or 
 Chatterers. The beautiful Bohemian Chatterer 
 ifl ADipelis garriUa. [Chatterer.] 
 
 im'-pel-ite, s. [Or. a^ireAirts (anipelitis) = 
 pertainiug U» the vine, yrj afxireAins {ge ampe- 
 litU) = '* vine-e;irth ; " Lat. ampelitis = a kind 
 of bituminous earth with which the vine was 
 sprinkled as a preservative against worms ; 
 frnin ainTe\oq (ampelos) =■ & vine.) Perhaps 
 a i)n'paratiun of cannel-coal, with whicli hus- 
 bandmen in France smear theii' vines to kill 
 inseets. [Cannel-coal.] 
 
 &m-pel~dp'-site, -T. [Gr. a/iTreAo« (ampelos) = 
 vine, and ui/zis (opsis) — look, appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Ampelideie (q.v.) Being 
 rapid in growth, the species are sometimes 
 used for covering walls and arbours. 
 
 dm-pere', s. [Named from a French elec- 
 trician.] [Unit, s., 11. 4. (liJ.J 
 
 amp ere -meter, ampero-meter, «. 
 
 Ehci. : An instrument fur measuriug in am- 
 peres the strength of an electric curreut. Also 
 called ammeter. 
 
 am'-per-ian, a. Relating to Andr6 Marie 
 Ampere (see Ampere) ur to his theories. 
 
 axu'-per-sand, s. [See def.] A corruption 
 of ami per se := and standing by itself ; the 
 sign &. 
 
 Sm-pili-, in composition. [Gr. aix<f)i (nmphl) 
 = un botli sides ; Sunsc. abhi, abhitas ; Lat. 
 a>ii'> and mri; O. H. Ger. xivipi {nm). [Amb.] 
 Ou both Bides. (See the words which fuUow.) 
 
 dm-phi-ar-thro'-sis, s. [Gr. ani>i (amphi) 
 = on l)oth sides; dip^paxri? (urtkroiis), or, 
 more classically, apepujdia (ar/ft.mii(t) = arti- 
 culation ; ap9p6ia {arthroo) = to fasten by a 
 joint ; ap9por (artkron) = a joint ; * apta (aro) 
 = to join ; Sansc. ar.] 
 
 Anat. : A form of articulation in which two 
 plane or mutually adapted surfaces are held 
 together by a cartilaginous or ftbro-cartila- 
 ginous lamina of cniisi<lerable thickness, as 
 well as by external ligaments. 
 
 ^ It is considered by Todd and Bowman to 
 be a variety of the synartlirodal joint. In 
 man it occurs in the articulations between the 
 several vertebra-, between tlie ossa pubis, and 
 betwei'n the ilium and the sacrum. 
 
 Sim-phib'-i-a, s. pi. [Xent. pi. of aM^'/3<o? 
 
 (fiTiMf/n^ios) ~ living a doulde life, i.e., both 
 on land and water ; Gr. afji^C (am7iA0 = double, 
 and 3to^ (bif's) = life.) [Amphibium.] 
 
 Zoology: Animals which can live indiscri- 
 minately on land or water, or which at one 
 part of their existence live in water and at 
 another on land. It is used— 
 
 1. By Linna?u3 for the third of his six 
 classes of animals. He includes under it 
 reptiles in the wide sense of the word, with 
 suih (ishes as are most closely akin to IIilmh. 
 He divides the clnss into three orders. Reptiles, 
 Serpentcs, and Nantes. 
 
 2. By Cuvier, in his Regne Animal, for his 
 third tribe of Carnivorous Mammalia, the first 
 and second being the Plantigrades aud Digiti- 
 grades. He inuUided under it the Seals and 
 their allies. In his Tableau Elemental re, the 
 aiTangement is diflereut. the Amphibia being 
 an oi-der ranked with the Cetacea (Whales), 
 under his third grand division. Mammalia, 
 whicli have extremities adapted for swimming, 
 the firsi- being " Mammalia which have claws 
 or nails," and the second " those which have 
 hoofs." 
 
 3. By Macleay. Swainson, Huxley, and other 
 modem zoologists, the fourth great class of 
 animals corresponding to Cuvier's reptilian 
 order Batrachia. It is intermediate between 
 Re,»vilia and Pisces. They have no amnioii- 
 Their visceral arches during a longer or 
 shorter period develop filaments exeroising a 
 respiratory function, or branchiae. The skull 
 articulates with the sinnal column by two 
 condyles, and the base occipitiU remains un- 
 ossitied. But Huxley di\ides them into four 
 orders, the Urodela, the Batrachia, the Gyni- 
 nophionu, and the Labyrinthodonta. The 
 frog, the toad, and the newt are familiar 
 examples of the Amphibia. 
 
 * am-phib'-i-al, a.&s. [ Eng. , &c. , amphibia ; 
 
 -al.] 
 
 1. As cidjictlve: Pertaining to any amphi- 
 bious animal. 
 
 2. As substantive : An amphibious animal. 
 ^ Now superseded by Amphibian (q.v.). 
 
 am-phib'-i-an, a. & s. [Eng., &c., amphibia; 
 
 -an.] 
 
 1, As adjeclive: Pertaining tf> any amphi- 
 bious animal, or specially to the Amphibia 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. As substantive: An animal belonging to 
 the Amphibia (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . the close afliiilty of the 6eb ftod tbe arri- 
 phibian."— Huxley : Cla^sif. o/ Animals, xxv. 
 
 "It i3 founded oil some reptiles aud ampA{&uin«."~ 
 Daricin : Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. I,, ch. L 
 
 \ am-phib'-i-o-lite, s. [Gr. ifiipi^to^ (am- 
 phibios), and \iBof (?i(/ios) = stone.] A fossil 
 amphibian. 
 
 am-phib-i-ol-og'-i-cal, a. [Eng. amphi- 
 liology ; -ica/. j Relating to amphibiology. 
 
 am-phib-i-ol'-O-gy, s. (Eng. amphibia ; 
 -logy. In Ger. amphibiologie. From Gr. 
 (i/i^i/3(os (amphibios), and ^.oyoi; (Jogos) = a dis- 
 course.] The department of science which 
 treats of the Amphibia. 
 
 am-phib'-i-ous, a. [in Fr. amphibie; Sp. 
 tSi Ital. aiijiblo; Port, aviphibio ; Gr. a^0i/i«o? 
 (amjihibios) = amphibious, living adouble life, 
 i.e., on land and water: ati4>t (amphi) = on 
 both sides, double, and ^tos (bios) = life.] 
 
 1. Capable of living both on land and in 
 water. 
 
 " As soon aa the young [crocodiles] nre bom, tliey 
 hasten to cast themselves Into tho watei- but the 
 yrejtter iiuiiiljer of them bfuoiue the prey oi toitoUes, 
 nt loiacioiis fish, of amphibious &iiiinn.\s, and even, as 
 is srtid, of the old crocodiles," — Griffith's Cuvier, voL 
 ix,. p. 186. 
 
 2. Of a mixed nature. 
 
 " Traulus of itmphibious breed, 
 Motley fruit of mungret seed." S1t^(ft. 
 
 &m-phib'-i-OHS-neSS, s. [Eng. amphibious: 
 • iLcss.] The quality of being able to live both 
 on land and water, or of partaking of two 
 natures. 
 
 t ^m-phib'-l-um, s. [In Ger. amphibinm; 
 Latinised from an<pifSiov (amphibiou), neut. of 
 afj.<f>t/3tu^ (^ainphib ios) = liviiiQ a double liff] 
 Living either on land or water. Its plural is 
 Ampliibia (q.v.). While the sing, amphibivm 
 is rare, atnphibia is a common scientific word. 
 "Sixty years Is iiaually the age of this ileteated am- 
 phibium [llie crocodile], whether it be heaat, fish, or 
 Be rpent,"— Sir T. Herbert ; Travels, p. 364. 
 
 ^Un-phib'-d-le, 5. [Ill Lat. amphibolus ; 
 from Gr. afitf>t^o\o^ (am;3/ii6o/os) = doubtful, 
 ambiguous ; a^i^ipa.Woi (amphiballO) — to 
 throw around as a garment; v.i., to turn out 
 uncertainly: aju^i (aH(./)/it) = around : (idWia 
 (ballo) = to throw.] The name of a mineral, 
 or great mineral genus wliieh the British 
 Museum Catalogue makes synonymous with 
 Hornblende. Dana considers that the term 
 Amphilioto proposed by Haiiy should have 
 the iirecedence. inasmuch as that distinguished 
 scientist was the tirst rigidly to appreciate the 
 species, bringing together under it horn- 
 blende, actinolite, and tremoUte. It vaiifs 
 
 much in composition, and its constituent 
 elements will be best exhibited under ita 
 several varieties. These Dana classifies as 
 follows : — 
 I. Containing little or no alumina : 
 
 1. Magnesia — Lime — Amphibole = Tretno- 
 lite. 
 
 2. Magnesia— Lime— Iron — Amphibole = 
 Actinolite. 
 
 3. Magnesia— Iron— Amphibole = Antholite. 
 
 4. Magnesia — Lime — Manganese — Amphi- 
 bole = Richterite. 
 
 5. Iron— Magnesia— Amphibole =Cumming- 
 tonite, 
 
 6. Iron — Manganese— Amphibole = Danno- 
 morite. 
 
 7. Iron— Amphibole = Gruuerite. 
 
 8. Asbestos. 
 
 II. Alumi)Lous : 
 
 9. Aluminous Magnesia — Lime — Amphi- 
 bole = (a) Edenite, (b) Smaragdite. 
 
 10. Aluminous Magnesia— Lime — Iron Am- 
 phibole = (a) Pargasite, (6) HoruUende. 
 
 11. Aluminous Iron— Lime— Amphibole = 
 Noralite. 
 
 12. Aluminous Iron —Manganese — Amphi- 
 bole = Camsigradite. (See these words.) 
 
 1[ Dana makes Amphibole the tji»e of a 
 gi'oup, and also a sub-group, of minerals, which 
 ho classes at the head of his Bisilicates. 
 
 &m-phi-bdl'-i-a. 5.m-plub'-6l-^, s. [Lat. 
 
 amphibolia, from Gr. ati<f'ifio\ia(am2)hibolia) = 
 
 (1) the stiite of being attacked ou both sides ; 
 
 (2) ambiguity. From Greek ats<pi^o\o^ (am- 
 phibolos)= (\) pni round as a garment; (2) 
 attacked from both sides ; (3) ambiguous ; 
 anipiftaWta (amphiballO) = to put round, to 
 suiTound, to double ; an<pi (amphi), and ^dA\<» 
 (baflo) = to throw.] 
 
 A. Chiejly in Die form Amphibolia : 
 
 Logic : What logicians have described as the 
 faUacia amphibolice. It occurs when a sen- 
 tence, though consisting of words each of 
 which, taken singly, is unambiguous in its 
 meaning, is yet itself susceptible of a double 
 signification, on account of the order in wliich 
 the words are arranged, or for some similar 
 reason. The Latin language was particularly 
 liable to afford examples of ampliibologj'— a 
 fact well known to those who gave foi-th the 
 " projjlietic" utterances of the ancient oracles, 
 as ill the famous answer returned to Pyrrhus 
 when he asked counsel as to whether he wnuld 
 be successful if he invaded the Roman empire, 
 " Aio te. jEacida, Romauos viucere posse" 
 (" I say that you. O son of jEacus, can conquer 
 the Romans ;" or *' I say that the Romans can 
 conquer you, O son of ^acus"). Similarly, the 
 witch "prophecy" in English, "The Duke 
 yet lives that Henry shall depose," may mean 
 " The Duke yet lives who shall dejiose Henry," 
 or, "whom Hemy shall depose;" but it may 
 be said that the word that is ambiguous, and 
 that consequently the sentence is an example 
 not of amphiboly, but of equivocation. (See 
 Whatdy's Logic, 9th ed,, 1S48, bk. iii., § 204.) 
 
 B, In the form Amphiboly : 
 
 Ordinary Language : In the same sense as 
 that given under A., Logic. 
 
 "Coine. leave yom- Bcheines, 
 And liue antphibolUi." 
 
 Den. Jonson : Alagii. Lady, IL 6. 
 " If it oracle contrary to our interest or humour, we 
 will create an amphiboly, a double meaning where 
 there is uoiie." — Whitlock : Planners uf the Eng., p, 254. 
 " Making difference of the quality of the offeuce 
 may (any they) give Just ground to tlie accused party 
 eitlier to conceal the truth, or to answer with eucn 
 amphibolies and equivocatinns as may serve to hU 
 owu preservation." — Bp. Ball: Cases of Comcieiice. 
 
 dm-phi-bol'-ic, a, [Eng., &c., amphibole; 
 •ic] Pertaining to amphibole, containing 
 amphibole ; consisting to a greater or less 
 extent of amphibole. 
 
 2im-phib -o-lite. S,m-phib'-6-lyte, 5, 
 
 [Eng. amphibo(lt) (q.v.) ; lit€ = Gr. AiSos (litlios) 
 = a stone, j 
 
 1. Another name for Hornblende-rock (q.v.). 
 (Dana^) 
 
 2. A name for a rock, called also Diabase, 
 which consists of hornblende and Labradoiite 
 compacted together into a fine-graiued com- 
 pound. 
 
 am-phib-d-l6g'-i-cal»n. [Eng. amphibology; 
 'iaiL] Pertaining to amphibology; of ambi- 
 guous meaning. 
 
 "A fonrth insinuates, higmttates himself with an 
 amphiboliif/iciil ai>eei-h." — Burton: Anat. J/el., p, 611. 
 
 boil, b^; po^t, jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hiii. bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, a$; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -ing, 
 -tion, -slon, -cioun = shun ; -tioUp -§lon = zhun. -tlous. -sious. -cious, -ceoua = shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, d^
 
 192 
 
 amphibologically— amphiscians 
 
 &m-pllib-6~l6g-i-cal-l3^. adv. [Eng. am- 
 phibological; -lif.] In u manner to involve an 
 amiihibolia ; with ambiguity of meaning. 
 (Juktisoii.) 
 
 Bjm-phiT>-6l'-6-gy, * ^m-phib-61 -6-gie. 
 
 .1. [In Fr. amphihologie ; Sp. and Ital. anfibo- 
 logLa ; Port, ami Lat. amphibologia ; Gr. 
 afi<pi^o\ov (amphlbolos) = (I) put round as 
 a garment, (2) attacked from both sides, (3) 
 ambiguous; \6yos (logos) = wovd, discourse.] 
 The same as Amphibolic (q.v.). 
 
 " For goddia speke in amphibologies, 
 And for one sothe they teltin tweuty Ilea." 
 
 Chaucer: Troil. and Cress., iv. 1.406-7. 
 " Now the fallaclea whereby men deceive others, Mid 
 are deceived themselves, the ancients have divided 
 Into verbaj and real : of the verbal, and such as con- 
 clude from mistakes of the word, there are but two 
 worthy our notation ; the fallacy of equivocation and 
 amp)iibologfi."—Tirottnie: Vulg. Errours. 
 
 lim-phib'-ol-oid, a. [Eng. amphibok, and Gr. 
 uAot; (eidos) =:a]ipearance.] Having the ap- 
 pearance of amphibole. 
 
 £im-p1llb'-dl-0US, a. [Eng. amphibol(y), -ous. 
 In Lat. ampliibulns ; Gr. anfi/3o\oi (amphi- 
 buhs). ] [Ami'Hibolia.] 
 
 1. 0/ actions: Doubtful, ambiguous. 
 
 "Never wm there such an amphibolous quarrel; 
 both partiea declaring themselves for the king, and 
 milking UMB of his name in all their remoustrancea to 
 Justify their actiona." — HowelK 
 
 2. Of words : Susceptible of a double con- 
 struction, though the meaning of each word, 
 taken singly, is apparent. 
 
 "An amphibolous sentence is one that ia capable of 
 two meanings, not from the double sense of any of the 
 wonls. but from its admitting of a double conatruc- 
 tiou.'—fVhatel!/ ■ Logic. 9th ed. (1848), bk. ili., 5 10. 
 
 ftm-phib'-ol-Sr, s. [Amphibolia.] 
 
 &in'-phi-br^ch, ^.m-phib'-ra-chys, s. 
 
 [Ill Ger. amphibrachys ; Fr. amphibraque ; Lat. 
 amphibrachys; Gr. a.fi<}>ifipax'>s (amphibrachus) 
 — sli^t at both ends ; dju^i = on both sides ; 
 fipax'-^ {brachns) = short.] 
 
 Pros. : A foot of three syllables, the middle 
 onelong, and the first and third short: v - «^ 
 as in the Greek ^\atov (e-ldl-on), the Latin 
 d I /is I md, or the Englisli In \ kU \ man. 
 
 &in-plll-br&nch'-i-a, s. pi. [Gr. a.fi<f>i (amphi) 
 = on both sides ; fip^yxia (branckia) = (1) fins, 
 (2) gills, (t) for /3po7X'<' (bronchia) = the bron- 
 chial tubes. ] The tonsils and the parts sur- 
 rounding them. (Glossogr. Nova, <£-c.) 
 
 &m~phl-9Ge'-li-a, s. [Gr. a^iipUoiXo^ (am- 
 phikoilos) = hollowed all round, quite hollow ; 
 an<f>i, and KoiAos (koilos) = hollow.] In Prof. 
 Owen's classification, the first sub-order of 
 Crocodilia (Crocodiles), which again is the 9th 
 order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles. (Owen : 
 PaUeontol. ) 
 
 )lm-pllic'-dm-e, 5. [Lat. (Pliny) fi-om Gr, 
 a^i</j<(tojuo? (amphikomos) = (a.s adj.) with hair 
 all round ; (as subst) an unidentified precious 
 •tone, used for divination and to inspire love.] 
 Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaces (Bignoniads). 
 A. Etnodi and A. arguUi,, both from India, are 
 fine flowers. 
 
 ftm-phi-CO^'-mi-ai, 5. [Gr. afi<pi (amphi) = 
 on both sides ; and Koo-yuios (kosmios)= well- 
 ordered ; «o(r/ios (kosinos) = oraer. ] A genus of 
 ferns, of which the typical species, A. capensis, 
 is a fine tree-fern, twelve to fourteen feet high, 
 growing at the Cape of Good Hope and in 
 Java. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 Am-phic-t^-6n'-ic, a. [Eng., &c., Amphic- 
 tyon ; -ic] Relating to the Araphictyonic 
 League or its members. 
 
 " The affairs of the whole Amphictyonic \)ody were 
 transacted by a congreas." — Thirlwall : Bist. Greece, 
 vol. i., ch. X, 
 
 im-phio'-t^-on^, s. pi [According to the 
 Gieu'ks, from an ancient hero, Amphictyon, 
 said to have founded the most celebrated of 
 the Amphictyonic associations ; but he seems 
 to have been a myth invented and named 
 in order to explain the existence of the 
 association. Doubtless from Gr. ayu^ixTioi-e; 
 (amphiktiones) — they that dwell near, next 
 neighbours ; a^itpi (amphi) ■= round about ; and 
 (tTj'f « (ktizo) = to people a country.] Delegates 
 from twelve of the states of ancient Greece 
 which entered into a league to protect the 
 temple of Apollo at Delphi, and to promote 
 peace among the confederate states. The 
 conreption was a noble one, but, like the Holy 
 Alliance in modem times, the performance was 
 of a different character. The Amphictyonic 
 
 League were chiefly responsible for two cruelly- 
 conducted wars, and on the whole exerted 
 an evil rather thau a beneficial influence. 
 Besides the association which attained such 
 celebrity, and which met in the spring at 
 Delphi, and in the autumn at a temple of 
 Deraeter, within the pass of Thermopylie, 
 there were other ancient Amphictyonies of 
 lesser celebrity. 
 
 "... a war which will be hereafter mentioned 
 between i^ie Amphictyons and the town of Crissa."— 
 Thirlwall. Hist. Orecce. vol. L, ch, X. 
 
 Am-phic'-ty-6n-y, s, [Gr. 'Ap.<f>iKTvovia(Am- 
 jjhictuonia) — (I) the Amphictyonic league or 
 council; (2) a league iu general.] The Am- 
 phictyonic League or its council, as also any 
 association of a similar character. 
 
 "The term amphictyony, which has probably been 
 adapted to the legend, and would be more properly 
 written amphicliony. denotes a body referred to a 
 loc;il centre of union."— Thirlwall : Hint. Greece, vol. 
 i. (1835), ch. X., p. 374. 
 
 din'-phidr s. [Gr. afiipi (amphi) = RTonnd.] 
 C}iem. : A name applied by Berzelius and 
 others to any compound consisting of an acid 
 and a base. It is opposed to Haloid (q..v.). 
 
 am'-phi-de^-ma, s. [Gr. a.tx.^i = on both 
 sides ; Setrfia = a bond.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of orbicular, bivalve mol- 
 lusks, with long siphons, and a large tongue- 
 shaped foot. (VaJi der Hoeven.) 
 
 ^m-pbig'-a-mous, a. [Gr. o/i(^t = on both 
 sides, or doulitful ; and yd/j-os = marriage,] 
 Bot.: HitVing no trace of sexual organs. 
 
 {De Candolle^) 
 
 am-phi-gas'-tri-a, .■:. pi [Gr. iw^*' (amphi) = 
 on both sides ; and plur, of facnpiov (gastrion) 
 = a sausage ; dimin. from -jaajtjp (guster) = the 
 belly.] 
 
 Bot. : Stipule-like appendages at the base 
 of the leaves of various Jungermannias. 
 
 d,m'-phi'gene, s. [Gr. Afi^i (amphi) = on 
 botli sides, and yei>va.u}(gcnnao) = to engender, 
 to produce ; so called from the erroneous belief 
 that it had cleavage on both sides.] A mineral, 
 the same as Leucite (qv.). 
 
 Sm-phlg'-en-OUS, a. [Gr. om^*' (aviphi) = on 
 both sides ; -yei-vdw (gcnuad) — to engender.] 
 Bol : Growing all around an object. 
 
 t fi-m-phig'-en-yte, s. [From amphigene 
 (q V.).] The name given in the parts around 
 Vesuvius to a lava occurring there which has 
 thickly disseminated through it grains of am- 
 phigene. (Dana.) 
 
 • &m-pbi-hex-a-he'-dral, a. [In Fr. am- 
 
 2'hi}i£-xakdre : from Gr. d/i^i (amphi) = on both 
 sides, on two sides ; and hexahedral, from 
 hexahedron = a cube, not a hexagonal figure,] 
 Crystallog. : Hexahedral in two directions ; 
 terminating in each of two directions with a 
 hexahedron or cubical figure. (Cleaveland, 
 q^ioted by Webster.) 
 
 3,m-phil'-O-git0, s. [Gr. a/i^'Ao-yoc (amphi- 
 logos) — disputed, disputable : i/i^t (amphi)^ 
 onbothsides; Xo-^o^ (logos) =: . . discourse.] 
 A doubtful mineral, if mineral it be, called 
 also didymite, and provisionally placed by 
 Dana under Muscovite. It was formerly called 
 talcose schist, and Dana believes it probably 
 only a mica schist. 
 
 3.m-phil'-d-gy, s. [Gr. iti^iXo-jia (amj^hilo- 
 ^m) = disjiute, debate, doubt: a/^^i (amphi) 
 = on both sides, and A6710V (logion) = an 
 announcement; \6-jo<; (logos) = a word, a dis- 
 course.] Equivocation ; ambiguity of speech. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 ILm-phim'-a-9er, s. [Lai. ampkimacrus ; Gr. 
 a^i<pifiaKpo% (amphimakros), as substantive = 
 an aniphimacer; as adj. = long at both ends : 
 afj,<pi (amphi) = on both sides ; (uaKpd« (rnakros) 
 = large, long] 
 
 Prosody: Afoot consistingof three syllables, 
 the first long, the second short, and the third 
 long : as Gr. evfxeviis (fumenes), Lat. defixiunt 
 and Eng, sliimbering. (Glossogr. Nova, £c.) 
 
 S.m-phl-dx'-l-d£e, s. pi [From amphioxiis 
 (q.v.).l A family of fishes, which Owen makes 
 the only one under his first sub-order Pharyn- 
 gobranchii, or Cirrhostonii, of his Order 1., 
 Dermopteri. Huxley regards it as the only 
 family under his sixth and last order of fishes, 
 the Pharyngobranchii. [Amphioxus.] 
 
 am-phi-dx'-us» s. [Gr. a^tpi (amphi) = aL 
 both sides ; of I's (oxus) = sharp. So designated 
 because it tajters at both ends.] A genus of 
 fishes of an organisation so humble, that the 
 first specimen discovered was believed by 
 Pallas to be a slug, and was described by him 
 as the Limxix lanceolatus. It is now called 
 Amphioxus lanceolatus. It js found in the 
 Archipelago, and is a member also of th« 
 British fauna. [Amphioxid.e.] 
 
 phioxus. 
 
 so lowly organised an the lancelet, or am- 
 -Darwin. Descent o/ Jt an, vol, i., pt. i ,ch. vi. 
 
 S,ni-phi-pneust'-a, am'-phi-pneusts. 
 
 s. pi [Gr. d^(f)i (amphi) = on both sides, and 
 irvdui { p neo), fut. ni/fva-onai (pneusoTnai) = to 
 breathe. Double-breathers. ] 
 
 Zool : An old order of tailed amphibians 
 wliich ^retain the gills through life. 
 
 am'-phi-pod, ^m'-phi-p6de (>!«?.). &m- 
 phip od-a, ^m'-pbi pods, am'-phi- 
 
 podes (pi), s. [From Gr. dfi-^c (amphi) = 
 on both sides ; ttous (jiohs) = geuit. ttoSos 
 (podos) = foot : TToSd (poda) = feet. Having 
 feet on both sides.] 
 
 A. Sing. : An animal belonging to the 
 Crustaceous order Amphipoda. (See plural.) 
 
 B. Plur. : An order of Crustaceans, con- 
 sisting of species jirovided with feet both for 
 walking and swimming. They live in the 
 water, or burrow in the sand, or are parasitic 
 upon fish. When they swim they lie on their 
 side. Some, when on shore, leap with agility. 
 The order consists of two families, the Hy- 
 peridse and the Gammarida;. 
 
 &m-phip'-d-dal, a. [Amphipod.] The same 
 as amphipodous (q.v.). 
 
 stm-plup'-o-dan» s. [Amphipod.] Any in- 
 dividual of the Amphipoda. 
 
 am-phip'-od-OUS, fr. I'Eng. amphipod ; -ous.] 
 Pertaining to the Amphipoda (q.v.). 
 
 ditn-pllip'-ri-OIl, s. [Gr. afi^i (amphi) ~ on 
 both sides, and Trpi'wi/ (prion) = a. saw.] A 
 genus of fishes belonging to the order Acan" 
 thopterygii, and the family Scisenid^. 
 
 am-phip'-ro-stylCf s. [in Fr. ampHprostyle ; 
 Port, ampfiyprostylo ; Ital. anflprostilo ; Lat 
 amphiprostylos ; all from Gr. afi^tiTp6(nv\of 
 (amphiprostulos) = having a double prostyle: 
 afi^i (amphi) = on both sides, and npooTuAo^ 
 (prostulos) = having pillars in front ; wpo (pro) 
 = before, and (nv\o'i (stidos) = a pillar.] 
 
 Arch. : A temple having a portico at either 
 end ; a temple with pillars before and behind, 
 but none on the sides. (Glossogr. Nova.) 
 
 &m-phi-sar'-ca. s. [Gr. u/i^/ (amphi) = on 
 all sides ; and o-dp$ (sarx), genit, o-apxos (sar- 
 kos) = flesh.] A name applied to fruits wliich 
 are syncarpous, superior, dry externally, in- 
 dehiscent, many-celled, and pulpy internally. 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 ^m-ph]s~bS9'-na, s. [Lat., from Gr. afitpiv 
 ftaiva (amphisbaina) =■ a serpent found in 
 Libya, fabled to have two heads, and in con- 
 sequence to be aide to move equally well in 
 either direction. Gr. d^npi? (amphis) = at or on 
 both sides ; fiaivt^ (baino) = to walk, to step.] 
 
 1. Myth. : The fabled snake of the Greeks 
 and Romans just described. 
 
 " With complicated monsters head and taJJ, 
 Scorpion and asp and amphisbana dire." 
 
 Milton: P. L., bk. t., 623-4. 
 
 2. Zool : A serpent-like genus of lizards, 
 formerly classed with the Ophidia. The 
 species are American. They feed on insci^ts, 
 and are often seen in the vicinity of ant-hills. 
 
 am-phis-bas'-ni-dee, s, 71?. [From the typi- 
 cal genus Ami'hishiviia (q.v.).] The family of 
 Sauriaus, of which the genus Amphisbsua is 
 the type. They are cylindrical, vermiform ani 
 mals, with their heads no thicker than their 
 necks, and their tails excee<lingly short. 
 Their eyes are small, and sometimes con/ 
 cealed. Only in the genus Chiiotes are there 
 visible limbs. Most of the species come 
 from America. 
 
 ^m-phis'-fi-an^, fijn-phi8'-9i-i, #. pL 
 
 [Lat amphiscii, from Gr. aM0'O'«*or (amphi»- 
 kios), as adj. = throwing a shadow both ways ; 
 d;u<^i (amphi) = on both sides, and o-«id(sA.ia) = 
 a shadow.] Those who live in that part of the 
 
 f&ite^ f&t. f^e, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt| 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e;& = e. qn = kw«
 
 amphisien— amphoric 
 
 193 
 
 world where, at one season of the year, their 
 shadows fall northward, and at another south- 
 ward. In other words, the people residing 
 within the tropics. 
 
 fan-phis -i-en c6ck'-a-tri9e, s. [Fr. am- 
 pkiscien = trupieal (see Amphiscians), and 
 Eng. cockatrice.] 
 
 Her. : A name for the mythic animal called 
 the Basilisk, which resenibles a cockatrice, 
 but is two-headed ; the second head being 
 affixed to its taiL {Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 &m-phis'-i-le, d,m-phys'-y-le, s. [Gr. 
 o/t>^i ((unphl) ~ on both sides ; second element 
 d.mbtful.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of fishes of the order Acan- 
 thoptt-ry'iii and the family Fistularidie. They 
 have tlie back covered with large scaly plates. 
 Locality, the Indian Ocean. 
 
 fim-phi-sper'-mi-um. 5. [Gr. 6.fjL<iii {amphi) 
 = oil both sides, on all sides ; and ampfxa 
 (sperma) = a seed.] 
 
 Bot. : Prof. Link's name for a pericarp, which 
 is of the sauie figure as the seed it contains. 
 
 &m-phis'-t6-ma, s. [Gr. a/x<^t {ampki) = 
 on both sides; a-rofia (s(oma) = mouth.] A 
 geTius of pai'asitic worms, which have two 
 minute apertures like mouths, one at each 
 end of their body. 
 
 im-phis'-y-le, s. [Amphisile.] 
 
 dm-pllith'-a-lite, s. [In Sw. amfithalit. 
 From Gr, ati<piBa\i}<;(amphWiales) = (l)hlv')m- 
 ing on both sides ; (2) flourishing, abounding, 
 rich; au0< (aniphi) = on both sides; Oa.\etv 
 (tkalein) = 2 aor. inf. of $d\\ui (thallo) = to 
 abound, to be luxuriant. Dana says that it 
 is so called because it is usually surrounded 
 by other beautiful minerals, though unattrac- 
 tive itself.] A sub-translucent mineral, of a 
 milk-white colur. Conipu.sjtinu : Phosphoric 
 acid, 3006; alumina, 48 50; magnesia, 105 ; 
 liine. 5 76; and water, 12-47. It occurs in 
 Sweden. 
 
 5,m-phi-the'-a-tral, a. [Eng. amphitheatre; 
 ■al. In Ger. amphitkealrisch ; Fr. amphi- 
 iMAtral ; from Lat. amphitheatralis. ] Per- 
 taining to an amphitheatre ; resembling an 
 amphitheatre. (Tooke.) 
 
 ftm-phi-the'-a-tre, s. [In Dan., Dut, & 
 Ger. amphitheater; Fr. amphitJUdtre ; Sp. & 
 Ital. anjiteatro ; Port, avwhitheatro ; Lat. ajii- 
 phitheatrum. From Gr. afi^iQidrpov {amphi- 
 theatron) : o^.<pi (amphi) = on both sides, and 
 fltuTpov (tk^atroii) = a theatre, from Bedofiai 
 (theaomai) = to see.] 
 
 1. As the name implies, a double theatre. 
 The ancient theatres were nearly semi- 
 circular in shape ; or, more accurately, tliey 
 were half ovals, so that an amphitheatre, 
 theoretically consistingof two theatres, placed 
 with their concavities meeting each other, 
 was, loosely speaking, a nearly circular, or, 
 more precisely, an oval building. Amphi- 
 theatres were first constructed of wood, but 
 in the time of Augustus stone began to be 
 
 THE COLI-^EUM AT KiiME. 
 
 employed. The place where the exhibitions 
 took place was called the arena (Lat. =sand), 
 because it was covered with sand or sawdust. 
 The part next the arena was called podium, 
 and was assigned to the emperor, the senators, 
 and the ambassadors of foreign nations. It 
 w;us separated from the arena by an iron rail- 
 ing and by a canal. Behind it rose tiers of 
 seats, the first fourteen, which were cushioned, 
 being occupied by the eqvites, and the rest, 
 which were of bare stone, being given over to 
 the common people. Except when it rained, 
 
 or was exceedingly hot, the amphitheatre was 
 uncovered. Among the sights were combats 
 of wild beasts and gladiator fights. The 
 Romans built amphitheatres wherever they 
 went. Remains of them are still to be found 
 
 
 mM 
 
 PLAN OF THE COLISEUM. 
 
 I. Section of ground plan. 2. Section of flrst floor 
 
 3. Section of second floor. 4. Section of highest gallery. 
 
 in Great Britain at Cirencester, Silchester 
 and Dorchester ; but tlie most splendid ruins 
 existing are those of the Coliseum at Rome, 
 which was said to have held 87,000 people. 
 
 ■■ Conceive a man placed in the burning iron chair at 
 Lyons, amid the inBuIta and mockeries of a crowded 
 amphitheatre, and still keepiue his seat ; or stretched 
 upon a grate of iron, over coiils of Are, and breathing 
 out his soul among the exqiiisit* aufl'erings of such a 
 tedious execution, rattier than renounce nla religion 
 or blaspheme hia Saviour." — Addison. 
 
 2. The upper gallery in a theatre. In Eng- 
 land, the front seats in such galleiy. 
 
 3. Fig. : The place or scene of any contest or 
 performance ; also, a valley resembling an 
 amphitheatre in shape. 
 
 4. Gardening: 
 
 (a) The disposition' of trees or shrubs in an 
 amphitheatric form ; their arrangement for 
 this purpose on a slope, or with the smaller 
 ones in front, so a.s to make it appear as if 
 they were growing on a slope. 
 
 (&) The arrangement of turf in an amphi- 
 theatric form. 
 
 am-phi-the-at'-ric. fi-m - phi - the - 3.t'- 
 ri-cal, a. [Lat. amphitheatHciis = pertain- 
 ing to an ampliitlu-atre.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to an amphitheatre ; exhibited 
 in an amphitheatre. 
 
 "In their amphitheatricat gladiatures, the lives of 
 ciptives lay at the mercy of the vulgar."— Goy^<m , 
 iVotes on D. Quix., iv. 21. 
 
 2. In form resembling an amphitheatre. 
 
 ". . . the name of hay is justified, as applied to 
 this grand amphitheatrical depression." — Darwin 
 Voyage round the W<yrld, ch. xix. 
 
 am-phi-the-S-t -ri-cal-ly» adv. [Eng. avi- 
 phitheatrical ; -ly.] In'the form of an amphi- 
 theatre. {Worcester.) 
 
 am -phi-there, s. The English term corre- 
 sponding to the word Amphitherium (q.v.). 
 
 " . . . we must travel to the antijiodea for myrme- 
 cobiana, the nearest living analogue to the amphitheren 
 and spalacotherea of our oolitic strata." — Owen . 
 Classijic~ of Mammalia, p. 55 
 
 am-phi-th©-ri'-i-d»» s. pi. [Amprithe- 
 
 HttiM.] A family of fossil inaninials class<?d 
 by Owen with the Insectivora, but possessing 
 some marsupial affinities. 
 
 am-phi-ther'-i-um, s. (Or. a/**i {amphi)=^ 
 on botli sides, here = doubtfnl ; Bijpioi' {therion) 
 -a, beast, especially one of the kind hunted ; 
 diniin. of 6r)p {ther) = a wild beast. So called 
 by Blainville from the difficulty of placing it. 
 there having been discussions whether it was 
 a mammal, a reptile, or even a fish.] A genus 
 of fossil mammalia, founded by Blainville 
 from a fossil iaw found in Oxfordshire in the 
 Stonesfield slate, a sub-division of the Lower 
 Oolite. The A. Prevostii was examined by 
 Cuvier in 1818, noticed by Buckland in 1823, 
 and figured by Prevost in 1825. There is a 
 second species, the A. Broderipil of Owen. 
 
 Am-plu-tri'-te, Am- phi- trite, s. [In 
 
 Ger., &c., Aini>hitrite : Lat. Amphitrile ; Gr. 
 '^nfiTpirri (Amphitriti-)={1) the wife of Posei- 
 don (Neptune), (2) the sea.] 
 1. Classic Myth. (See the etym.) 
 
 " Or some enormouB whale the god may send 
 (For many such on AmphitrUe attend)." 
 
 Pope: ffomer's Odi/xsey, bk. v., 538-9. 
 
 2. Znol. : A genus of animals belonging to 
 the class Annelida, and the order TubicoU. 
 They have golden-colored bristlee, arranged 
 like combs, or a crown, in one or more rows, 
 on the anterior part of the head. There are 
 very numerous tentacula round their mouths. 
 Some form light tubes, which they carry 
 along with them. 
 
 3. Astron. : An asteroid, the twenty-ninth 
 found. It was discovered by Marih and Pog- 
 son March 1, 1S54, the date "on which Bellona 
 was first seen by Luther. 
 
 ^m-phit -rdp-al, a. [Gr. a/x^i (amp?ii)=0D 
 both sides, and Tpoinj (trope) = a tuminf 
 round or about, or TpoTro? (tr&pos) ~ a turn, 
 TpeVa) (trepo) to turn.] 
 
 Bot. : Curved round the body to which it 
 belongs. {Lindley.) 
 
 amphitropal embryo, s. An embryo 
 80 curved as to have both ajiex and radicle 
 presented to the hilum, as in Reseda. 
 
 &m-phit-r6p-ous, a. [Amphitropal.] 
 
 Bot. : A term used in describing the ovulef 
 of plants. 
 
 A n amph itropous ovule : One whose foraminal 
 and chalazal ends are transverse with respect 
 to the hilum, which is connected with the 
 latter by a short raphe. (Lindley.) 
 
 Am-phit'-ry-6n, s. (Gr. 'A^nfiiTpywi' (Amr 
 ■phitrudn) = a king of Thebes, the son of 
 Aleaeus and HippomenS.] 
 
 1. Lit. : [See Etyra.]. 
 
 2. Fig. : A host, the giver of a banquet. 
 
 &m'-phi-type, s. [Gr. afi4>l (amphi) - on 
 both sides ; tvtto? {tupos)= type.] An applica- 
 tion of the calotype process, negative and posi- 
 tive pictures being produced at once. 
 
 &m-phi-um'-a, s. [Gr. a/iftti (amphi) = on 
 both sides ; tlie second element is said to be 
 a corr. of Gr. Tri-eO^ia (pneuma) = breath, for 
 these animals have both gills and lungs.] 
 
 ZooL : The type genus of the family Am- 
 phiumidae. They have exceedingly elongated 
 bodies, with the legs and feet but slightly de- 
 veloped. One species (the A. tridactylum) has 
 three toes, another (the A. meajis) has but two. 
 
 £im-phi-um'-i-d£e, s. pi. [Amphiuma.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Urodelian Amphibia, 
 chiefly from North America. [Amphiuma.] 
 
 &m-phdd'-el-ite. s. [In Sw. amphodellt] A 
 mineral, a variety of Anurthite. Its colur 
 IS reddish-grey or dingy peach-blossom red. 
 It is found in Sweden and Finland. It ia 
 called also Lepolite. 
 
 lim'-phor-a (Lat.\ t am'-phor (Eng.), *. 
 (Ger., Port., &c., amphora; Fr. arnphore, from 
 Lat amphora; Gr. ofn^opeu? (amphoreus) ; cf. 
 A.S. amber.] 
 
 I. Among the Romans : 
 
 1. A two-handled vessel, generally made of 
 clay, and used for holding wine, oil, houey, or 
 even the skeletons or ashes of the dead.- 
 
 AMPHOR^. 
 
 2. A liquid measure, containing 48 sectart, 
 or nearly six gallons. The Greek amphoreus 
 held nearly nine. The capacity of the Saxon 
 amhra is unkno^vn. 
 
 "... which forbade all senators and sons of 
 senators from being the owners of a ship of the burdeo 
 oi more than 800 amphorai." — Arnold : Rome. ch. xliL 
 
 II. Bot. : A genus of diatomaceous plants. 
 
 ^m'-phor-al, a. [Eng., &c. , amphora; -al.] 
 Pertaining to or resembling an amphora. 
 
 &m-phdr'-10, a. [Eng., &c., amphora; -ic.] 
 Resembling an amphora. 
 
 bSil, h^; p6^t, j<5^1: cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, e:^st. ph =1 
 -tion, -slon, -cioun = 8hun; -(Ion, -$ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -cious, ~<;eou8 = shiis. -ble, -die, &c=b¥l, d9L
 
 194 
 
 ampithoe— amplitude 
 
 amphoric resonance^s. 
 
 Meil. : A souud as of one blowing into an 
 amphora, bottle, or smaller vessel, heard in 
 certain circumstances in auscultation of the 
 lungs. 
 
 &m-pxth'~d-e. am-ptuth'~o-e, 5. [From 
 Aniphithoe, one of the Nereids.J 
 Zool. : A genus of Amphipodous Crustaceaus. 
 
 &m'-ple* a. [In Fr. ample; Sp. amplio ; Port. 
 amplo ; Ital. ampio. BYom Lat. aniplus.] 
 L Large, wide, great Used specially— 
 
 1. Of material things or 0/ space : 
 
 (ft) Spacious, roomy ; widely extended. 
 "... and all the people In that mmplti houa." 
 Spenter : F. §., III. xL 49. 
 "And Mycalessia'g ampfe piny plain." 
 
 Pope Bojners Tliad. bit- il.. 59a 
 " Their cliifa above and ample bay below." 
 
 Ibid.. eeL 
 
 " An ampl« forest, or a fair domain," 
 
 Ibid., bk. XX., 223. ^BA. 
 
 (6) Large in material bulk. 
 
 "O'er the smooth surface of an ample cmg.** 
 
 Word4toorth : Excursion, bk. Ul 
 
 2. Of thp mind or spirit : Great intellectu- 
 ally, morally, or both ; of vast courage. 
 
 " Thy soiil as ampl« as thy boands nxe email, 
 Endiir'st the bnint, and dar'st defy them alL" 
 
 Coutper : Sxpoitutation. 
 
 3. Of wealth or its distribution : 
 (a) Large in amount. 
 
 "The other fifteen were to be unplaced noblemen 
 and i^eiitleAien of ample fortune and high cbaractar," 
 — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch, it 
 
 (6) Libe«l ; munificent. 
 
 " ilxtenfled Phrygla own'd thy ample rei^, 
 And all fair Lesbos' blissful seats contain." 
 
 Pope: Bomcr's Iliad, bk. xxiv.. 68^~-A, 
 " \Vhen men lived in a (grander way, 
 With ampler hospitality." 
 Longftiloio : Tales of a fVaifside Inn ; Prelude. 
 
 4. Of stifle in speaking or writing : Copious, 
 diffuse ; not concise. 
 
 " His coofesstona during his imprisonment were free 
 and ample."— Froude : iZw/, Eng., pt. ii.,voL iii., ch. xiv, 
 
 IL Fully sufficient, if not even more than 
 enougli. 
 
 ". . . ampl« and coQcloaive evidence.'* — DanHn: 
 Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. i 
 
 "P'reign mitlons did ample justice to his great 
 qMKlitiea ' — Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch, xi. 
 
 if Crabb says of the difference between 
 aviple, spacious, and capacious: '* Ample is 
 figuratively employed for whatever is extended 
 in quantity ; spacioits is literally used for 
 whatever is extended in space ; capadoits is 
 literally and figuratively employed to express 
 extension in both quantity and space. Stores 
 are eimple, room is ample, an allowance is 
 ample; a lOom, a house, or a garden, is spa- 
 cious ; a vessel or hollow of any kind is 
 capacious ; the soul, tlie mind, and the heart 
 are capacious. What is ample suffices and 
 satisfies ; it imposes no constraint. What is 
 spacio7is is free and open ; it does not confine. 
 What is capacious readily receives and con- 
 tains; it is liberal and generous." iflrahb: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 &m'-pIe-lieS8, s. [Eng. ample; -ness.] The 
 quality of beiug ample. 
 
 "Impoestble it is for a person of my condition to 
 produce any thin? in proportion either to the amp'e- 
 nesiot the bodj^you represent, or of the places you 
 bear," — South. 
 
 fim-plex-a'-tleii, s. [Lat. amplexits = an 
 embracing ; amjilector =■ to embrace.] An 
 embraca 
 
 "... the ampfeization of those sacred feet. . .' 
 — Bp. Hail : ContcTJipL on (he Besurrection. 
 
 fim-plesc'-i-caul, t am-plex-i-canl'-ent. 
 
 o. [Lai. amplcctoT = to embrace, and caulis 
 = the stem of a plant.] 
 
 AMPLEXICAUL LEAVES. 
 
 3. Elec&aipixae Unula Betenium 
 
 1 amplgiricatiie). 
 
 Bot. : Embracing the stem, clasping the 
 
 stem ; as the base of the leaves in some cases 
 does. Example, Hyoscyamus niger. (^LindXvy, 
 <&c.) 
 
 am'-pU-ate, v.t. [in Sp, & Port, ampltar ; 
 Ital. ampUare ; fiom Lat. amplio.'} To make 
 wider, to extend, to enlarge. 
 
 " He shall look upon it, not to traduce or extenuate, 
 but to explain and dilncidate, to add and ampliate^' 
 —Brown*, 
 
 t Sm-pIi-a'-tlOll, s. [in Fr. avvpUation ; Sp. 
 ampliadon ; Port amplia^o ; ItaL wmplin- 
 zione; from Lat. ampliatio.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Enlargement, extension. 
 
 " Odious matters admit not of an ampUafion, bnt 
 oaght to be restrained and interpreted in the milde&t 
 sense,"— j(i/Zyfe'i Parergoa. 
 
 2. Ditfnseness ; amplification of style. 
 
 " The obscurity of the subject, and the prejudice and 
 preposaeasion of most readers, may plead exouee fir 
 any avipliaiions or repetitious that may be fnuiid, 
 whilst I labour to express myaell plain and fulL"'— 
 Bolder. 
 
 B. Law : Deferring of judgment till a case 
 has been more fully examined. 
 
 ^ Amplification is now generally used in 
 its stead. 
 
 ^m'-pli-fl-cate. v.t. [in Sp, & Port amvli- 
 Jicar ; Ital, amplificare ; from Lat amplifico.] 
 To amplify, to enlarge, to extend. {Johnson.) 
 
 ^m-pli-f X-Ca'-tion, «, [In Fr. amplification ; 
 Sp. amplificucion : Port amplificagao ; Ital. 
 amplificazione ; from Lat ampZ^cofio.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen.: Enlargement or extensionof space, 
 or of a material object Specially, an enlarge- 
 ment of the ordinary size of an object by the 
 aid of the microscope. 
 
 " The degree of the amplification of the one-fiftieth 
 object-glass made forme. . ." — Beale: Bioplasm 
 
 (1672), 5 a 
 
 2. Specially: In the same sense as No. II. 
 
 "... elaborate amplification!. In which epithet 
 rises above epithet in wearisome climax. '—Afacaulai/ ; 
 Bixt. Mng.. en. vi. 
 
 II. Rhet. : A descent to minute particulars 
 in a narrative, so as to lengthen it unduly ; 
 the presentation of a subject in many lights, 
 when a smaller number would better answer 
 the purpose ; the employment of a multitude 
 of words where a few would be more effective ; 
 copiousness of language. 
 
 am'-pli-fied, pa. par. [Amplify.] 
 
 am'-pU-fi-er, * am'-ply-f;9'-«r, e. [Eng. 
 amplify; -er.] 
 
 1. One who enlai^s any space or any 
 material object. 
 
 " . . the wnnderfull tyranny which should 
 
 fol'iwe in y great cytie Home wherof they were the 
 fyrst amplyfyers."—Bale: Engliih Votariet. pt ii., 
 Pref. 
 
 2. One who uses amplification in rhetoric. 
 [Amplification.] 
 
 '* Dorillaus could need no ampliflier't month for the 
 highest^ point of pisise." — Sidney. 
 
 am'-pli-fy, v.t. & i. [In Fr. amplifier. From 
 Lat. amplus = ample ; facio = to niake. ] 
 A* Transitive : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To enlarge or erf;end a space, any mate- 
 rial substance, or an object of sense. Spec, 
 to enlarge the size of an object by the aid of 
 the microscope ; or to increase sound by re- 
 flection from a concave mirror, 
 
 " All coDcaTea that proceed from more narrow to 
 more broad, do amplify the sound at the coming out" 
 —Bacon, 
 
 2. To enlarge or extend anj-thing not mate- 
 rial in its composition. 
 
 (a) Generally : 
 
 " . . . is t not meet 
 That I did amplify my judgment in 
 Other conclosionsT " 
 
 Shakeap. : Cy^ibeline, L «. 
 "I tell thee. feUo*-. 
 Thy general tfl my lover ; 1 have been 
 The Snok of his good acts ; whence men have read 
 His fame unpaiallerd, haply amplified." 
 
 Shaterp. : CorioL, v. 2. 
 
 (I) Specially : In the same sense as No. II, 
 
 " He fnrther supposea that these brief notices were 
 amplifi^ by the nirtorifins. upon their own con- 
 jectures." — l.evris : CredibUitv <lf the Eartu Roman 
 Bist. (1855), ch. xii.. pt ii., 5 19, vol, iL. p. 95. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Rhct. : To enlarge on any subject ; to descend 
 to minute particulars in a narrative ; to use a 
 superfluity of arguments in a debate ; to em- 
 
 ploy adifi^iseness of style in writing ; to exa^ 
 gerate. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To speak or write difl'usely, 
 
 " I have (as I think I formerly told you) a very goc4' 
 opinion of Mr, Rowe's sixth book of Lucan ; indeed, hBi 
 amplifies too much, as well as Breboeuf, the lamotia- 
 French imitator,"— /"ope ; Letter to B. Cromwell (iTioJ. 
 
 %^ It is sometimes followed by on. 
 
 " When you affect to arnplify on the former branches 
 of a discourse, you will often lay a necessity upon 
 yourself of contracting the latt*r, and prevent your- 
 self in the most Important part of your desien."— 
 Watts: Loffick. 
 
 2. To exa^erate ; to speak or write hyper- 
 bolically. 
 
 " Homer amplifies, not invents; and as there was 
 really a people called Cyclui<eaus, so they might be 
 men of great stature, or s^vMi&."— Pope's Odyuey. 
 
 SjU'-pli-fly-ing, pr. par. [Amplify.] 
 
 Sjtn'-pll-tude, s. [In Fr. & Port, amplitude; 
 Sp. ampHtud ; Ital. amplitudine. FVom Lat 
 amplitude = (i.) ividth, breadth, size, bulk, 
 (ii.) Of m(-ral qualities, kc. ; (1) greatness ; {2} 
 dignity, gi-andeur ; (S) Rhetoric, copiousness. 
 From amplui = ample.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Of space or of material things: 
 
 1. Width, breadth, extent. 
 
 " Whatever I look upon, within the amplitudt ot 
 heaven and earth, is evidence of human igaorauce,"— 
 Olanuille. 
 
 2. Size, bulk, largeness, greatness. 
 
 "Men should learn how severe a thing the trus- 
 Inqulsitiou of nature is, and accustom themselves, by 
 the light of particulars, to enlarfre their minds to the 
 amplitude of the world, and not reduce the world to 
 the narrowness of their minds." — Bacon. 
 
 "... the amplitude of the largest is jirobably a. 
 hundred ttimea that of the smallest "—TVrtdaU .■ Frag. 
 ■ ^Science. 3rd ed.. viL 137, 
 
 n. Of the mind : Breadth, comprehensive- 
 ness, capacity, greatness, largeness. 
 
 "But in truth that amplifitde and acutenesB of 
 Intellect, . . .' — MacauUty : Bitt. Eng.. ch. vii. 
 
 "... amplUude of comprehersioa . . — Ibid., 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 IIL Of the position or resoiirces of an indi' 
 viilual or a community : 
 (o) Power, splendour, dignity. 
 
 "... but in the great frame of kingdoms and 
 oommonwealtha, it is the power of princes or estates 
 to add amplitude and greatne£s to their kingdoma"— 
 Bacon : Exsays. Civ. ami Mor.. ch. xxix. 
 
 (b) Sufficiency, abundance, or over-abun- 
 dance. 
 IV. Copiousness, superabundance of words. 
 
 "Tou should eay every thing which has a pmi^er 
 and direct tendency to this end ; always proportioinuf 
 the amplitude of your matter, atid the fulness of ynur 
 discourse, to your great deaign ; the leugth of your 
 time, to the convenience of your hearers.' — Wattt: 
 Logick. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Nat. Phil. : Breadth, width, extent 
 (Used specially of anytliing which oscillates 
 or vibrates. ) 
 
 "TechnicHlly speaking, the ampl Itudes of the oscil 
 latious are increase^" — Tyndall : Frag. Qf Siiience, 
 8rd ed., vUi, 2, p 176. 
 
 "... to determine by measure the am.plUudea 
 of the vibrations of particles <A air m a wave of sc und " 
 —Prof Airy: Sound (18681. p 148. 
 
 " But the ultimate a-mplitude of the recoil is soon 
 attained,"— ri/fw/a/f; Frag, of Science, did ed., i,, 24. 
 
 n. Gunnery : The amplitude of the range of 
 a projectile is the distance it traverses mea- 
 sured along the horizontal line siibtendiag tlie 
 parabolic curve along which it moved in its 
 flight. It is now in general more simply 
 termed the range of a gun. 
 
 UL Astron. : The angular distance from the 
 east point of a heavenly body at the monit- nt 
 of its rising, or from the west point at the 
 instant when it sets. Eependiug. as it does, 
 on the declination of the heavenly body ;iiid 
 the latitude of the place, the sine of the 
 amplitude is equal to the sine of tlie decl' na- 
 tion, divided by the cosine of the latiti de 
 The amplitude of the fixed stars remains ui* 
 altered during the year ; that of the sun on 
 tlie coiitmry, greatly varies : standing at 
 nothing at tlie vernal and autumnal equinoxes, 
 and 39*^ 44' in the latitude of London at the 
 summer and winter solstoes. Amplitude, 
 measured when the sim or a star rises, is called 
 ortiiK, or eastern ; and that when it se<s. 
 occiduous, or western. If a star rise north of 
 the ea.st point, its orti ve amplitude is nortliern, 
 and its occiduous amplitude southern, and 
 vice versd. The azimuth of a heavenly body 
 is the complement of its amjilitiuie. 
 
 Mo fnetic amplitude is an amplitude measured 
 not from the true, but from the magnetic east 
 or west. 
 
 Ate, f3.t, f^e, amidst, wbat, f^ill, father ; we, wet, bere, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, sire, slis marine ; go, p$t». 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so, ce = e. ey = a. ew = a*
 
 amply — amuse 
 
 195 
 
 amplitude compass, s. A compass 
 
 desigiird i() ;tia in liifatinriiig the anii)litiide of 
 the sun (..r uUier celBsUal body at its rising or 
 settiug. 
 
 &nx'-plyt adv. [Eng. ample; -ly.] 
 
 1. Largely, liberally. 
 
 " For whose well-belug, 
 So ayjiply and with oaitds bu liberal. 
 Thou iiasi provided all tliiuKs." 
 
 Miilon: P. L., bk. vllL 
 
 2. Quite, completely. 
 
 " But shallow cisterns yield 
 A sctuity short Biipply ; 
 Tlie morning aees them amply fiU'd, 
 At evening they arc dry.' 
 
 Cowper : Ouion's Living Water. 
 "The i»Iedge which he hivd given had therefore been 
 amply rtdeemed."— J/acauia^; Hut, Mng., ch. xatv. 
 
 3. Copiously ; in detail. 
 
 " Some parts of a poem retiuire to be atnplu written, 
 and with all the force and elej^ance of words; others 
 niuat lie ciat iuto shadows, that la, jwisaed over iu 
 silence, or but faintly touched."— Z)ri/de-n . Du/rcrnoy. 
 
 "ftnipf -man, s. [Sw. oMtman ; Da»t. antfuand 
 = bailift'.] The custodian of a castle. (Scotch..) 
 
 "Before my departing, I took an attestation from 
 the amp'in-i'i of the castle, of the good order and dis- 
 cipline that was kept by us there. '—J/onro's £i/»ed.. 
 pt. ii., 9. 10. 
 
 ftm'-pul, *&m'-p6l-^ {Eng.), am'-piil-la 
 
 {Lat.),s. (^mj7Hi/cthasthe pL ampullce.) [A.S. 
 ampidle, ampolle, ampelle. — a vial, bottle, or 
 flagon ; Fr. aviponU ; Sp. and ItaL ampolki ; 
 Port, empola ; all from Lat. o.mpulla = a nearly 
 globidar vessel ; a glas.« or earthenware flask 
 bellying out like a jug, used especially to hold 
 unguents, perfumes, &c. Perhaps from amp 
 = amb, ambi, Gr. o^0* = around, and Lat. 
 oUa. = a pot or jar.] [Amphora.] 
 
 Aa Tn the forms ampul, ampoly, and ampulla : 
 
 Eccle3. : One of 
 the sacred vessels 
 nsed at the altar. 
 Such vials were 
 employed for hold- 
 ing the oil for 
 chrismation, as 
 also that for con- 
 secration, corona- 
 tion, enclosing 
 the relics of saints 
 and similar pur- 
 poses. [See Am- 
 pulla.] 
 
 " And aU he in his celle sate. 
 He saw a fend ga bi the gate. 
 And boystes on him sell he bare. 
 And^ampoUet also lechu vv.'U'i.'." 
 
 MS. Coll. Med.. Edinb. {Boucher.) 
 
 B* /t the form, ampulla only : 
 
 L Biol. : Any membranous bag shaped like 
 a leathern bottle. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. Anat. : A dilatation occurring in each of 
 the semi-circular canals of tlie ear. 
 
 " Each la dilated at one end iuto an ampulla of 
 mure than twice the diameter of the tube." — Todd A 
 Boioman : Physiol. Anat., ii,, p. 74. 
 m. Botany : 
 
 1. One of the little flasks composed of 
 metamorphosed leaves found on certain water- 
 plants, sucli as Utricularia. It is called also 
 Ascidium (q.v.). 
 
 2. A spongiole of a root. 
 
 lini-pul-la'-ceoilS, a. [Lat. amp^illaceus ; 
 from ampulla (q.v.).] Pertaining to an am- 
 pidla (q.v.) ; resembling a little flask or 
 bladtler. 
 
 &m-pul-lar'-i-a, 5. [From Lat. amptUla.'} A 
 genus of Molluscs, of tlie family Paludinida?. 
 Its English name is Apple-shell or Idol-sliell 
 The sliell is globular, with a small spire, and 
 a large ventricose body. In 1851, Mr, S. 
 Woodward estimated the known species at 
 fifty. In isn, Tate made them 13(i. Tliey 
 occur in South America, the West Indies, 
 Africa, and India, in lakes and estuaries. 
 They are fine large shells, occurring, as a rule, 
 iu fresh water, though species are found in 
 Egypt, in Lake Mareotis, which is a salt- 
 water lagoon, and in India, among marine 
 shells, at the moutli of the Indus. 
 
 &m'-pu-tate, v.t. [in Dan. ampvMTc ; Fr. 
 amjmter ; Port, amputar ; Lat. ampnto. -ovi, 
 -rt(U7tt ; puto — to prune, to cleanse. From 
 the root pu, in Latin purees; S.uisc. pH — tn 
 purify. ) 
 
 1. Surgery: To cut off. (Used especially 
 of a limb, or the portion of a limb.) 
 
 AMPULL^B. 
 
 " Amongst the cruisera It was complained that their 
 BUTgeuus were too aotive iu umputating fracturud 
 members."— IKMdwaK- aurgery. 
 
 2. Gardening: To prune trees. 
 
 am'-pu-ta-ted, pa. par. & a. [Ampittate.] 
 
 Am'-pU-ta-ting, jw. par., a., &s. [Amputate.] 
 
 ftm-pu-ta'-tlon, s. Eng. amputate; -ion.] 
 In Ger. & Fr. amputation ; Port, amp^dagao ; 
 ItaL amputa^ione ; all from Lat. amputatio = 
 a cutting or lopping ofi" ; amputo = to cut 
 away or off". ] 
 
 1. Surgery : The act of cutting oflf a limb, 
 or a portion of a limb. 
 
 "A mputation is not unfrequently advisable In order 
 to prevent the occurreuce of gangrene." — Miller: 
 Surgery {HH), p. M9. 
 
 2. Gardening: The pruning or dressing of 
 vines, &c {Dycke, 1758.) 
 
 * &m'-pute, v.t. [Lat. amputo.] [Amputate.] 
 To cut off. (Cockeram.) 
 
 am'-pyK, a [Gr. oM^rwf (ampux) = a band 
 
 or fillet.] 
 
 1. A band or 
 fillet used by the 
 ancient Greek and 
 Roman women for 
 binding their front 
 hair ; a head-band ; 
 a snood. 
 
 2. A similar head- 
 band for elephants 
 and horses. Homer 
 describes the steeds 
 of the god of war 
 as thus adorned. . 
 
 S-m-ri'-ta, s, & a. [Sansc. omnt« = the water 
 of immortality, nectar ; ainar =. immortal ; 
 a, like the Gr. a, priv., and mrwfa = dying ; 
 cognate with Lat. Tnorior = to die ; ^nors = 
 death.] 
 
 JL As subst: The ambrosia of the Hindoo 
 gods. 
 
 B. As adj. : Immortal ; conferring immor- 
 tality, or bearing fruits that do so. 
 
 "The divine Amritii tree 
 That blesses heaven's inbabitauta 
 With fruits of immortality." 
 
 Moors : Light of the Harem. 
 
 ^^ms-dor'-fi-^n^ s. pi. [From Nicholas 
 Aiusdorf, their leader.] 
 
 Chitrch Hist. : A German Protestant sect in 
 the sixteenth century who, with their chief, 
 are said to have maintained that good works 
 are not only uuprolitable, but are obstacles to 
 salvation. Amsdorf made this assertion in the 
 htat of controversy, and does not seem to have 
 meant much more by it than to enforce the 
 teaching of the Apostle Paul, " that a man is 
 justified by faith witliout the deeds of the 
 law" (Bom. iii. 28). 
 
 *am'-ShS.ck, v.t. [Hamsbacket.) (Scotch.) 
 
 j^nrt -an'-ni-ay s. [Named from Charles Amson, 
 a scientitic" traveller in America,] 
 
 Bat. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order ApocynaceSB, or Dogbanes. The s]>ecies 
 are pretty, and are easily propagated. They 
 were introduced from North America. 
 
 * amt, s. [Ant.] 
 
 a-miich', a-mof, a. or adv. [It has no 
 connection witli the English word mack; but 
 is from the Malay amuk = engaging furiously 
 in battle, attacking with desperate resolution, 
 rushing in a state of frenzy to the commission 
 of indiscriminate murder. (See the def.) Ap- 
 plied to an animal or a man in a state of violent 
 rage. (Marsden : Malayan Diet., '\S12.)'\ WiM, 
 headlong, frenzied ; in a state of frenzy. Used 
 only in the expression To run a muck or 
 amnck, wliich menus to rush, under the in- 
 fluence of opium or "bhang" (an intoxicating 
 drug made from liemp), out of one's house 
 into the street, armed with a sword, a dagger, 
 or other lethal weapon, and kill every one — 
 man, woman, or child — who cannot with 
 suftlcient promptitude escape. This maniacal 
 and inhuman method of venting rage is mostly 
 confined to the Malays ; oi- if practised by 
 other races, it scarrcly ever passes beyond the 
 limits of the Mnlianniicdan world. (Generally 
 followed by a(. sometimes with on or against.) 
 
 &m'-U-let, s. [In Don., Dut., & Ger. am^lrt ,■ 
 Fr. amiuhtte ; Sp.. Port. ,& Ital. amuleto ; Lat. 
 
 AM If LET. 
 
 amuletum. From Arab. luntuxUt — an amulet; 
 havmla =■ to carry. ] 
 
 L Lit. : Anything hung round the neck, 
 placed like a bracelet on the wrist, or other- 
 wise attached to the person, as an imagined 
 preservative against sickness, "witchcraft," 
 or other evils. 
 Amulets were 
 common in the 
 ancient world, 
 and tliey are so 
 yet in nations 
 where ignor- 
 ance prevails. 
 Thus an ob- i 
 servant visitor 
 to a school in 
 India may see 
 many a pupil 
 with a piece of 
 ordinary string 
 tied bracelet- 
 fashion round 
 one or both of 
 
 his wrists. This is an amulet, or talisman, 
 which having been blessed l)y a Brahman, 
 has then been sold for half a rupee (about a 
 Bliilling), or even for a rupee itself, as a sure 
 ]>reservative against fever. [See Talisman, 
 Charm.] 
 
 "... the little images of the tutelar deities, even 
 the earrings, probably considered as a7nuletB or tiili»- 
 maua, were taken away and buiied."—jl/)7man,- Bitt. 
 qf Jewt, 3td ed-, vol. i., p. 8C. 
 
 " How could she thus that gem forget? 
 Her mother's sainted amulet." 
 
 Byron : Bride of A bydot. U. 5. 
 
 2. Fig.: A preservative against sin. 
 
 " . . . thou hadst an amulet 
 In the loved image, graven on thy heart, 
 Which would have s,^ved thee from the tempter's art" 
 Moore: Lalla Rookh ; Veiled Proplu:t. 
 
 am-n-let'-ic, a. [Eng. amulet; -i&] Per- 
 t^ning to an amulet (JVehster.) 
 
 t a-mur'-ca, s. [In Ital. amurca and morch ia ; 
 Lat. amurca; Gr. afiop-jri (amorgc), afiopTm 
 omorges)= the watery part which flows out 
 when oUves are pressed ; oil-lees : a.fl^f,■^a> 
 {amergd)-= to pluck or pull. (Never used of 
 liquids.).] Oil-lees ; a lye made of oil. 
 
 " Thou_gh grain, that tonuhetli oil or f;it, receiveth 
 hurt, yet the steeping of it in the dregs of oil, «lien it 
 I'fginiieth to initreiy, which they orU amurca, ia 
 thought to assure it against worms." — Bavon : A'at. 
 Biat.. Cent, viL. § 670. 
 
 * a-mur-c6s'-i-t^, s. [From Lat. amurca 
 (q.v,).] The quality or qualities inherent in 
 the lees of any substance. (Johnson.) 
 
 * a-mur'-cous, a. [Eng. amurca; -oils.} 
 
 1. Pertaining to the lees of oil. (Ash.) 
 
 2. Foul with the dregs of anything. 
 
 a-mu'5-a-tole, a. [Eng. amuse; -ctble. In 
 Fr. amusahle. ] Capable of being amused. 
 (Macki7ttosh. Worcester.) 
 
 a-mus'e, v.i. & t. [Eng. muse, v.i. ; Fr. 
 avi'iiaer = to divert ; from viuser = to loiter, 
 to trifle; Ital. mtisare = to lounge; Ger. 
 niiissig = idle.] 
 t A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To muse, to think, to reflect ; to be 
 absent in mind, owing to the concentration of 
 the attention on the thoughts with which one 
 is occupied at the time, 
 
 ■' Or in some pathleaa wildernesa anuisinff, 
 TUickinji the mossy hark of some old tree." 
 
 Lee : Lucius Junius Brutus, I, 2, 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 * 1. To cause to mnse ; to occupy or engage 
 the attention, and consequently to divert it 
 from other objects. 
 
 " Being amused with gi'ief, fear, and frieht, he 
 could not find a houae." —FuUer : Ch. BiU. ofaritain, 
 bk, ix., § u 
 
 ■■Sm;h a religion aa shiuld atTurd both sad and 
 Bolenm objects to amuse and a^ct the iieusive part ol 
 the souL"— SourA.' iiennoju. 
 
 * 2. To keep a person fiom depaiting, or from 
 acting, by telling him some frivolous shiry 
 whu'h causes him to lose his time and his 
 ojiportunity ; to delude by vain promises, or 
 expectations, or pretences ; to cheat, to de- 
 ceive. 
 
 " Bishop Henry, on the other aide, amtwed her wHh 
 dubious answei-a, and kept her in suspeuee for some 
 days."— .S(0(/f ■■ Character of K . S(v}'hpu. 
 
 "And then for the Phansees. whom our Savioui 
 repraaeuts ne, the very vile?t uf men. and the (jre-iteKt 
 of cheats ; we htivc them amusinrj the world with pre- 
 tences of fi more refined devotion, while their heart 
 was at that time in their neighbour 'a eoffera "— fiou(ft 
 Serrn . iu l.sa. 
 
 bSil. b6^; p6i^t. J6ikrl; cat, 9ell. chorus, 9hlii, bench: go, gem; thin* this; Sin. a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -olan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shiin; -tlon, -^lon = zhun. -tious, -slous, -oeous = shus. -ble. -pie, &c. = b$l» P9l*
 
 196 
 
 amused— amyllier 
 
 % In this, as in other senses, it is sometimes 
 used reciprocally, when it means to deceive or 
 delude one's self with some vain imagination, 
 
 •■ They think they see vieionfl, »nd are arrived to 
 some extraordinaxj- revelutitms : when, mdeed, they 
 do but dream dreams, and amu^c themselves with the 
 fantastick ideas of a busy imagination."— J/wre; Decay 
 qf Piety. 
 
 3. To entertain or divert the mind ; to 
 inspire it with agreeable emotions ; in general, 
 though not always, attended with mirth. 
 
 *' Amus'd at ease, the godlike man they found, 
 Pleaa'd with the faoleion harp's harmonious sound." 
 Pope : Earner's Hiad, bk, ix.. 245. 246. 
 " With these went all who live by amusing the 
 
 leisure of others, from the paioter and the comic 
 
 poet, down to the ropedaucer and the merry andrew." 
 
 —J/acaulay : Eist. Eng.. ch. L 
 
 a-mu'^ed. pa. par. [A^^use.] 
 
 " Aynuied spectators of this bustling stage." 
 
 Cowper : Task, bk. v. 
 
 t a-mu'§-ee, s. [Eng. remt^se; -w.] The person 
 amused, aa contradistinguished from tlie 
 am user. 
 
 ". , . given the amuser, the amiuee must also be 
 given." — Carlyte: Eeroet.'Lect. IlL 
 
 a-mu'^e-ment* s. [Eug. amuse; -ment. In 
 
 Fr. amusement.] 
 
 * I. Subjectirely : An occupation of the 
 attention ; the state of being in a reverie. 
 
 " Here I put my pen into the luk-hom, and fell into 
 a strong and deep amusement, revolving in my mind 
 with great peiijlexity the amazing changes of our 
 affairs." — Fleetwood: Pre/, to Lay Baptism, 
 
 2. Objectively : Wliatever is fitted to engage 
 the attention ; to divert it from other objects 
 of contemplation ; to inspire it with pleasing 
 and even mirthful emotions, or to delude it 
 witli vain expectations. 
 
 " In a Just way it is lawful to deceive the august 
 enemy, but not to lie : that is, by stratagems and 
 sentblancea of motions, by amusements and intrigues 
 of actions by ambushes and wit. by eimulatiun and 
 dissimulation."— yerewiy Taylor: DuctorDubitaJitium, 
 bk. iii.. & 2. 
 
 "... his favourite amusement* were architec- 
 ture and gardening."— Jf a cauiay ; Eist. Eng.. ch, xi. 
 
 amusement-monger, s. One who deals 
 in amusement as in an article of merchandise. 
 One who caters for the amusement of the 
 public. 
 
 " Next, busy actor on a meaner stage, 
 Amusement -monger of a trifiiiic age. 
 Illustrious histrionic patentee. 
 
 Cowper: Valediction. 
 
 a-mu^'-er, s. [Eng. amuse ; -<r. In Fr. 
 amuseur.] One who amuses. {Cotgrave.) 
 
 • ftm-u-^ett'e, s. [Fr. = child's play.] A 
 small one-pounder cannon, designed, on ac- 
 count of Its lightness, to be used in mountain 
 warfare. 
 
 a-mus'-ingt PT. par. &, a. [Amdse.] 
 
 " I have the greatest proof in nature at present of 
 the amusing power of jioetry, for it takes me up bo 
 entirely, that I scarce see what passes under my nose, 
 and hear nothing that is said about me.~ — Pope: 
 tetter to Jervas (1714). 
 
 "... and with a strange, 
 ^Bittffinj, yet uneasy novelty . . ,' 
 
 IVordsworth : Sxcurtimn, bk. L 
 
 a-mu'^-ing-l;^, adv. [Eng. amusiyig; -ly.] 
 In an amusing manner. (Todd's Johnson.) 
 
 t a-mn'§t~ive, a. [Eng. amuse; -ive.] Which 
 amuses the mind. 
 
 " Whose lofty elmi and venerable oaks 
 Invite the rook. who. high amid the boughs. 
 In early soring his airy city builds, 
 And ceaseless caws amusive." 
 
 Thoynton : Seasons; Spring. 
 
 t a-mu'9-ive-l^, adv. [Eng. amusive; -ly.] 
 In a manner to give amusement 
 
 "A south-easterly wind succeeded, blowing fresh, 
 and mumnuing amusively amoug the pinea" — 
 CkandJer : Trav. into Greece, p. 12. 
 
 • a'-m^, * a'-mej^e, s. [Fr. ami = & friend,] 
 A friend, a lover, a sweetheart. 
 
 " Scheo saide heo was amene 
 To Ammon, the god of pleye." 
 
 Allsaunder, i. 60. 
 " For be salde. In that nyght Ammon 
 Scholde come to theo lady 
 And beon hire leof am 1/. " 
 
 Ibid , i. 376. {Boucher.] 
 
 • a-m^d'-ward, adv. [Amidward.] 
 
 5y-my'-6lH>'US, a. [Gr. afiOeXo^ (amueIos) = 
 without marrow ; a, priv., and fxveXo^ (muelos) 
 = marrow.] 
 
 Med. : A term applied to or descriptive of a 
 fcetus in which the spinal cord is absent 
 
 a-myg'-dal-BB, s. pi. [Lat. amygdala, i>l. 
 amygiiaiw =■ an almond. In Fr. amydales 
 (pi.); Port, amygdalas (pi.).] The tonsils, or 
 what are popularly called the "almonds" of 
 the throat. [Almond.] 
 
 a-myg'-dal-ate, a. & s. [Mediaeval Lat. 
 
 amygdalatum, s. ; from Lat amygdala, amyg- 
 dalum, or amygdalus = the almond.] [See 
 Almond.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Made of almonds. (Johnson.) 
 
 B. .^s siibstantive : 
 
 1. An artificial milk, or emulsion made of 
 blanched almonds. (Blount, Dydie, <Cc.) 
 
 2. Chem. : A salt whose acid is the amyg- 
 dalic. 
 
 a-mJ'g-dal'-e-flB, s. pi. [From Lat. amygdalii.-^ 
 (q.v.).] An old sub-order of Rosacese, elevated 
 by Lindley into his order Drupaceae, or Al- 
 mond-worts. [DRUPACEiE. ) 
 
 a-myg-dal'-ic, a. [Lat. amygdalus ; Eng. 
 -zc] Pertaining to plants of the genus 
 Amygdalus. 
 
 amygdalic acid, s. C20H28O13. An 
 acid obtained from the bitter almond. 
 
 a-myg'-dal-in, s. [Lat. amygdalinus = per- 
 taining to'an almond.] 
 
 Chem. : Amygdalin, CaoHsrNOn.SHgO, is 
 extracted by alcohol from bitter almonds and 
 the leaves of the Cherry Laurel (Cerasus 
 Laurocerasus). It crj'stallises in very small 
 white crystals, and is decomposed by the 
 action of a fermentable substance, Synaj>tasc. 
 in the presence of water, into hydrocyanic 
 acid, (CN)H, benzoic aldehyde, CgHs.CO.H, 
 and glucose, C6Hi20e. 
 
 a-m^g'-dal-ine, a. [Lat amygdalinus.] 
 (1) Pertaining or relating to almonds; (2) re- 
 sembling almonds. (Johnson.) 
 
 t a-myg'-dal-ite, 5. [Lat. amygdalites.] A 
 plant mentioned by Pliny, which is so called 
 from resembling the almond-tree. Probably 
 a Euphorbia. 
 
 a-myg'-dal-oid, a. & 5. [l. Lat amygdala; 
 Gr. a.fiv,Aa.\n (amngdale), contracted from 
 anv-jaaKia (umugdalcu) = the kernel of an 
 almond. 2. Gr. eidos (eidos) = that which is 
 seen, form, shape : ei'Aui (eido) = to see. The 
 form of an almond.] 
 
 1 1. As adj. : Almond-shaped. The more 
 common terra is AiiYODALOiDAL (q.v.). 
 
 2. -4s siibstan. Geol. : Any rock in which 
 round or almond-shaped nodules of some 
 mineral, such as agate, chalcedony, calc spar, 
 or zeolite, are scattered through a base of 
 wacke, basalt, greenstone, or other kind of 
 trap. Amygdaloid is of volcanic origin. When 
 bubbles of steam and gas are confined in the 
 molten matter they form small cells. When 
 the lava before cooling runs for some distance, 
 the cells, originally globular, become almond- 
 shaped. The mineral which they contain is 
 introduced, after or during consolidation, by 
 matter separating from the mass or infiltered 
 by water permeating the rock. (See Lyell's 
 Ma7iual o/Geol, ch. xxviii.) 
 
 a-myg-dal-oid'-al, a. [Eng. amygdaloid ; 
 * -al] Almond-shaped. Spec, pertaining to 
 the rock called amygdaloid. 
 
 "In some of the amygdaloidal traps of Scotland, 
 where the nodules have decomposed, the empty cells 
 are seen ta have a glazed or vitreous coating, and in 
 this respect exactly resemble scoriaceous lava or the 
 skigs of furnaces. ' — Lyell : Man. of Qeol~, ch. xxviii 
 
 a-myg'-dal-ua. s. [Lat. amygdalus ; Gr, 
 a.pxv'^&a\o^ (amugdalos) = the almond- tree] 
 [Almond.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Drupacea?, or Almond-worts. It 
 contains, among other species, the common 
 peach, A. FersUa, with the nectarine (var. 
 nectarina), the almond, A. communis, with 
 the var. amara, or bitter almond. They are 
 valued both for their flowers and their fruit. 
 The flowers of the common peach are gently 
 laxative. They are therefore suitable to be 
 employed in the ailments of children. 
 
 S.m'-yl, 5. [Lat. amylum, amulum ; Gr. ifxyXov 
 (amnion) =: fine meii . . starch; a^v\o<; 
 
 (amulos) = not ground at the mill: o, priv., 
 and fivXoq (mulos) = a mill.] 
 
 Chem. : A monatomie alcohol radical (CsHn)'- 
 also called Quintyl from its containing five 
 carbon atoms. 
 
 amyl acetate. 5. [See Amyl Ether&.j 
 
 amyl alcohols, quintyl alcoliols, 
 
 s. pi. C5H11O. Eight alcohols may have thia 
 formula. 
 
 Four primary : 
 rCH-.OH2.CH2.CH3 /'CH2.CH.(CH3)i 
 
 H ^1h 
 
 OH COH 
 
 Butyl oarbinol ; Isobutyt oorbinol ; 
 
 boiliuf pt 135". boiling pt. ia2". 
 
 JCH(^HfH 
 
 ('C(CHs)3 
 LOH 
 
 C CHoCHs 
 
 C< H 
 
 V OH 
 
 Three secondary : 
 /-CH0.CH0.CH3 /-CH.(CHs>2 (-CH0CH3 
 
 c^cH3 c]cH3 ;; 
 
 COH LOH LOH 
 
 Mettiyl-propyl car- Methyl-isopropyl Diethyl 
 
 binol ; bK. pt. 120'. carbiDol : bg. pt. 108*. carbinol; 
 bg. pt IIJ". 
 One krtiary : 
 ('CH2CH3-\ 
 
 \j'\ nu r carbinol; bg. 
 
 [CH3 j ,,,„.. 
 
 The boiling-points are given of the six 
 alcohols which have yet been obtained. (See 
 Watts' s Diet. Chem.) 
 
 The important alcohol is isobutyl txtrhinol, 
 commonly called ainyl alcohol ; it forms the 
 greater part of fusel oil, which is obtained in 
 purifying spirits distilled from corn or pota- 
 toes. It is a colourless, oily liquid, with a 
 penetrating, peculiar smell and burning acrid 
 taste ; sp. gr. OSl. There are two modi- 
 fications which act ditferently on polarised 
 light ; by oxidation it yields isovaleric acid, 
 
 C5H9010 
 
 amyl ethers, s. pi. Several are known ; 
 
 the most important is amyl acetate, q^jj^q J O, 
 
 obtained by distilling sodium acetate with 
 amyl alcohol (isobutyl carbinol) and sulphuric 
 acid. It boils at 140°, is a colourless liquid, 
 and has the fla\our of jargonelle pears. It is 
 used in perfumery. 
 
 am-yl-a'-ceous, a. [In Fr. amylaci ; from 
 Lat. amylum ~ starch (qv.).] 
 
 1. Generally: Pertaining to starch, contain- 
 ing starch ; resembling starch ; having the 
 properties of starch. 
 
 " Amylaceoits substances are not digested by the 
 stomach, but are acted upon whilst they are in the 
 small intestinea" — Todd & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., 
 vol. il., p. 242. 
 
 2. Botany. Amylaceous granules : Certain 
 granules of starch found in all plants, and 
 particularly abundant in some, as in the 
 rhizoma of equisetura. Turpin called them 
 Globuline. (Lindky : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 
 1839, bk. i., eh. i.) 
 
 &m'-yl-am-ine, s. [Eng., kc, amyl; amine.] 
 .'C5H11 
 Chem. : An amine. 
 
 (■CsHu) 
 
 &,tn.'-fl-enet quin'-tene, pcn'-tene, c 
 
 [Eng., Ac, amyl; -ene.] 
 
 Chenu: Cp^\o. Three isomeric olefines ar« 
 known having this formula. 
 
 Pentene, or Et]^yl-albjl, 
 
 CH3 — CH2 — CH2-CH=CH2. 
 obtained by the action of zinc ethyl on allyj 
 iodide. A limpid liquid, boiling at 39^. 
 
 Amylene, or Isoptntene, obtained by dis- 
 tilling amyl alcohol with ZnClo. A colour- 
 less liquid, boiling at 35°. Its form'*la is 
 
 |3Cv>eH-CH— CHa. 
 
 Methyl EthyletkeneJ^^^^C=^OB—CB.3, 
 
 prepared by action of strong alcoholic potash 
 on tertiary pentyl iodide. It boils at 35°. 
 
 amylene glycol^ s. (C.5Hio)"(OH>2. A 
 diat^omic alcohol. It is a thick, sweet, colour- 
 less liquid, boiling at 177°. 
 
 &m'-yl-ic, a. [Eng. amyl; -ic] Pertaining 
 to amyl. 
 
 ■' .4my(ic alcohoL" — Graham: Chem., vol. li. 
 
 * a-mjl'-li-er, s. An old form of Almond. 
 [Amyodalus.] 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, es. oe = e. ey = a. ew = u.
 
 amyloid— anabaptist 
 
 197 
 
 tm'-yl-5idt «■ [--l^'y^ and Gr. tlSo^ (eiil"s) = 
 Ijiin,, appeaiauce.] Resembling or coiitainiutc 
 aiuyl, 
 
 amyloid substance, or lardaceln, s 
 
 Chan. : An albuminoid (q.v.) which iu cer- 
 tain diseases is deposited iu the liver. It is 
 coloured red by iodine, and violet by HoSOj 
 and iodine ; concentrated HCl dissolves it, 
 forming acid-albumin. Dissolved in KHO, it 
 forms potassium albuminate. It can also be 
 obtained by tlie action of very dilute HCl and 
 fibrin, and evaporating the solution to dryness 
 in a water-bath. It is insoluble in gastric juice. 
 
 Am'-^-ald-ism, s. [From Moses Amyraldus 
 or Aniyraut, a Frenuh theological professor at 
 Saumur, who was born in 1696, and died iu 
 Hj(i4.] 
 
 Church Hist. £ Theol. : The tenets of Amy- 
 raltl and his followers. They were that God 
 desires the happiness of all men, and that 
 none are excluded from it by an eternal decree. 
 That those who would be saved must believe 
 in Christ. That the power of believing is 
 refused to none, but divine assistance effective 
 for the purpose is not bestowed on all. These 
 views were called Universalis', but they were 
 so in words rather tlian in realivy. 
 
 • im'-i^-rale, s. An old form oi Admiral. 
 {Scotdi.) 
 
 im-yr-J-da'-^e-as, s. pi. [From the ../pical 
 genus Amyris (q.v.).] An order of exogenous 
 plants placed by Lindley under his Rutales, 
 or Rutal alliance. The AniyridaceK have a 
 panieled inflorescence, hypogynous stamens, 
 double the petals in number, a one-celled 
 ovary, with two to six pendulous ovules ; the 
 fruit sub-drupaceous, saniaroid, or leguminous, 
 with from one to two seeds, the leaves com- 
 pound with pellucid dots, and abounding in 
 resin. They occur in the tropics of India and 
 America, in the latter region extending as 
 far north as Florida. In 1840, Lindley esti- 
 mated the known species at forty-five. 
 
 im'-yr-is, s. [Lat. myrrha and myrrhis ; Gr. 
 ju,vppis (viurrhls) = a, plant, Myrrhis odorata.] 
 The typical genus of the Amyridacese, or 
 Amyrid order of plants. It has a finely 
 smelling resinous gum. A. Gtleadensis pro- 
 duces the celebrated Balm of Gilead. [Balm.] 
 The A. toxi/era is said to be poisonous. Tlie 
 A. PlmnieH and the A. hexandra furnish part 
 of the Gum Elemi of commerce. The wood of 
 A. balsamifera in Jamaica yields one kind of 
 Lignum Rhodium. The layers of the liber of 
 a species belonging to the same genus are 
 employed by the Nubian Mohammedans for 
 paper. (Lindley: Vcg. Kingd., p. 460.) 
 
 * a-mys', adv. Old spelling of Amiss. 
 
 a-myz'-tli, s. The Mexican name of a species 
 of Sea-lion (Otaria), found on the sea-coast.s 
 and estuaries of the American Pacific coast. 
 Its skin is valued oa account of the len'jth 
 and softness of its hair. 
 
 &n, nr((V/e. [A.S. an, (xn = (l) one; (2) single, 
 sole, another ; (3) a certain one, some one ; 
 (4) any, every one, all. In Sw. en; Dan. en, 
 een ; Dut. een, eene ; Ger. ein ; Gael, aon ; 
 Irish €171, tan, aon ; Welsh un, y>i ; Cornish 
 ■uynyn; Arm. yunau; Lith. wena; Fr. \in,on; 
 Sp. uno, un ; Port, hum ; Ital. uno ; Lat. 
 units; Gr. els (htis), masc., ev (Jitn), neut. = 
 one.] [One.] 
 
 L Its form: The indefinite article, and at 
 first its only form, being placed before words 
 beginning with a consonant, no less tlian those 
 commencing with a vowel, as is still the case 
 with the similar word one. [One.] (See the 
 subjoined examples in which an is used before 
 a consonant.) 
 
 " He it setten on an niirie stede." 
 Sfory <if Qen. and Exod. (1250), ed. Morris. fiSO. 
 " 111 a weie an time he cam." — Ibid., l.<3.s. 
 " On an busk rane and wel tidl." — Ibid.. 2,01&^ 
 " AnW\T^"—Ibid., 2.451. 
 "An wia m&ix"— Ibid., 2.649. 
 "An Kl."—lbid.. 2.T69. 
 
 Now the fonn a occurs as well as an. For 
 rules as to when the one and when the other is 
 employed, see A. tts a part of speech (A.. V. , 
 page 1). See also Moon's £ad English {\%Q%), 
 pp. 50, &c. 
 
 U In some words now beginning with 11, 
 that letter has become detached from a, and 
 has adhered to the commencement of the 
 subsequent word, which formerly began with 
 
 a vowel. Thus, in East Anglia, according to 
 Forby, an ass is called a nasll or nozzle, i.e., 
 an asil, or an azzle. Similarly, a newt, ori- 
 ginally called an eft, evet, or ewt. In adder, 
 again, the contrary ajipears to have happened : 
 it was at first a nadder, and became an adder. 
 So also with apron, originally naproji. [Adder, 
 
 Natrix.] 
 
 II. Its signification : The primary significa- 
 tion of an is (1) one, in a very indefinite sense, 
 any one; (2) each ; (3) any; (4) one in parti- 
 cular; (5) every. [See A as a part of speech 
 (A, v., p. 1). See also Moon's Bad English, 
 p. 89.] Sometimes an, like a, is placed before 
 a particiitle or an adjective without in any way 
 altering the meaning. 
 
 "And when lie had fasted forty daya and forty 
 nights, he was afterward an bungred."— jl/art. iv. 2. 
 
 &n, conj. [A contracted form of And (q.v.). 
 Wedgwood tliinks this may have come from 
 e'en, a contraction of even ; O. Sw. (san = and 
 yet, still, continuously. Home Tooke derives 
 it from A.S. iinnan = to give. In Lat. an is 
 = or, or whether ; Gr. av (an), contraction 
 from iiv {rnn) = if, haply, perchance; Arab. 
 & Sara, an = if ; E. Aram. ]W (an), and ]^N 
 (ay in) = if, or whether.] 
 
 ^ An is obsolete in English, but still exists 
 in Scotch. 
 
 1. If. 
 
 *(a) OIdEngli.sh: 
 
 " He can't flatter, he I 
 An honest mind and plain, he must sneak truth. 
 An they will take It, so ; it not. he's plain." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Lear, il. 2. 
 
 (&) Scotch: 
 
 " Troth, I kenna — an they come so many as they 
 speak o' . ."—Scott: Anliquari/, ch. x\iv. 
 
 2. As if. 
 
 ■'My next pretty correspondent, like Shakeaiware's 
 lion in Pyramua and Thial)e, roars an it were any 
 nightingale."— XddiioTt. 
 
 * 3. And. 
 
 " Thurch manl a cuntii vp an doun." 
 
 Amit & AmUoun, 1,798. 
 
 &n, or a, as a prefix, derived from the Greek. 
 [Gr. a.u {an), or a, generally called d (alpha) 
 privative, but or, and not a, is the original 
 fonn. In English, Anglo-SaJf^, Old Saxon, 
 German of ah ages, and Goth, vn ; Dut. on; 
 Old Norse & Sw o ; Dan. u ; Wel. an ; Gael. 
 ana, an, am; Lat. in; Sansc. an.] From a 
 study of its use in Gaelic, Prof. Key infers 
 that it originally signified badly, from which 
 there came the senses (2) of negation, and (3) of 
 intensity. Badness is a negation of good, and 
 the more intense that it is, the more is it 
 worthy of the name of badness. [See Prof. 
 Key's Philological Essays (1868), pp. 127—148.] 
 Now on. priv. is used before a vowel, and a 
 before a consonant, as anomalovs, atheist. 
 
 * Jin, * UUne, v.t. [A.S. unnan, geunnan = io 
 
 give.] 
 
 1. To give. (Bovchcr.) To appropriate, to 
 allot as one's own. (Javiieson.) 
 
 " Y take that me gode an." 
 
 Sir Trietrem, iiL 7. {Boucher.) 
 
 2. To consent. (Bouchtr.) 
 
 " Ich a7i wel ! cwath the nightingale, 
 Ail wrauue, naut for thire tale. ' 
 
 Sale ajid yightingale, 1,72& 
 
 * Jin, V.t. [O. Sw. an, pres. tense of una, or 
 unna. = to wish well. (5. in Boucher.).'} To 
 wish well to. (Boucher^ To owe, to be in- 
 debted to. (Jamieso7i. ) 
 
 " Tristrem apeke blpan 
 In King, God 1 -.lie the 
 Afl y the love and an 
 Aid tbou haat served to me." 
 
 Sir TrisCrem. 1. 77. 
 
 *Sji, adv. or conj. [Icelandic en, enn = than.] 
 [Than.] Than. 
 
 ■" And ata was he mar an prophet." 
 
 MS. Colt. Med.. Adinb. {Boucher.) 
 
 &n. prep. [On.] 
 'an, s. [Inn.] 
 
 &n'-a, prefix & s. [From Greek. Gr. ai-o 
 (anh.) = up ; with numerous significations 
 derived from this primary one. According to 
 Prof. Key, cognate with Lat. an, a, ad, & in ; 
 Wel. ad; Gael, ath or as; Breton ad or as; 
 Irish ath, adh, an. or amh ; Old Sax. ant ; Mid. 
 Ger. entoven; Mod. Ger. ent; Dut. ont ; Old 
 Frisian and, ont, on, aiid, ant, und ; Dan. & 
 Sw. und; A.S. on, od, (ct, and ed. (Key: 
 Philolog. Essays, pp. 1 to 66.).] 
 
 1. As a prefix: Up to ; increase, or strength- 
 ening ; repetition, or imjirovement ; back, 
 backwards. (See the various words which 
 follow.) 
 
 2. .^5 « substantive. (Gr. ava. {ana), in the 
 distributive sense = each, throughout.] 
 
 Med. Prescriptions : The like quantity. It 
 is often contracted to dd, or d; as ana 3 oz. ; 
 oa 3 oz. ; a 3 oz. 
 
 " In the same weight prudence and limoceuce take. 
 Ana of each does the just mixture make." 
 
 Cowley. 
 " He'll briDg au apothecary with a chargeable luQg^ 
 bill of anas. ' —Drydeii. 
 
 a'-na, a'-na, s\i£ix & s. [From Latin. In 
 Fr. aiia. Properly, the termination of the 
 iient. pi. in Latin adjectives ending in anvs, 
 as in sing. Trojanus = a Trojan man ; neut. 
 pi. Trojana = Trojan things.] 
 
 1, As a suffix: Added to proper names, as. 
 an ai>pellatiou of books consisting of clever 
 or witty sayings of deceased men of eminence, 
 and anecdotes regarding them ; some doiil't- 
 less authentic, others as obviously mythic. 
 This use of the term ana seems to have begun 
 in France about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, whence it spread to other parts of the 
 Continent, and to England. The Scaligerana, 
 or Scaligeriana, appeared in two parts : the 
 first ultimately ca.lled, however, Scaligeriana 
 Secnnda, first appeared in the year 1666 ; the 
 former in 1090. Among other Coutinent-al 
 ana the Menegeana came forth in 1692, and the 
 Poggiana in 1720. England has had its Wal- 
 poliana, its Addisoniana, its Johnsoniana, its- 
 Swiftiana, its Mooriana, &c. ; and some woiks 
 like Boswell's celebrated Life of Johnson, 
 though not called ana, might with much pro- 
 priety receive the name. Sometimes ana is 
 made a suffix to the name of a place, as 
 Tmibrigiana = the gossip or scandal of Tun- 
 bridge Wells. 
 
 "They were pleased to publish some Tunbriffinna 
 thiB season, but such anal I Relieve there never 
 were so many vile little verses put together before." — 
 West to Gray. # 
 
 2. As an independent word, when it becomes a. 
 substantive ;>/. (See example under No. 1.) 
 
 ^n-a-bai'-na. s. [Gr. ii-a^au'w (anabaino) ^^^ 
 to go up : ai-ci (ana) = up, and jSaiVw (haiiio) = 
 to go.] A genus of plants belonging to the- 
 alliance Algales (Sea-weeds) and the order 
 Confervaceaa (Confervas). It is to the A. or 
 SphcErozyga spiralis that the green colour of 
 the water in Ballydrain Lake is attributable. 
 (Lindley: Veg. Kingd., p. 16.) 
 
 S.n-&-b&p'-ti^xn, s. [In Ger. anabaptism ; Fr. 
 anabaptisme ; Sp. & Port, anabaptismo ; Lat. 
 anabaptismus ; Gr. avaftdirTia^u-a (anabaptisnia} 
 = re-baptism, from ava^avTigw (anabaptizo) = 
 Cl) to dip repeatedly ; (2) to re-bajitise ; ava. 
 (a/ta) = in the sense of again, and fiaTni^ui 
 (baptizo) = (\) U> dip in or under water, (2> 
 to draw water, (3) (New Test.) to baptise.] 
 (Liddell £ Scott.) 
 
 1. The doctrine of the German Anabaptists, 
 of the sixteenth century. 
 
 t 2. The doctrine of the modern Bai'tists, 
 looked at from the point of view of those who> 
 hold that baptism administered in infancy is 
 valid, and consequently that if it be repeated 
 in adult life there is a second baptism. 
 
 "Anabaptism is an heresy long since condemned 
 both by the Greek and Latin Church," ~ Featley : 
 Dippers Dipt. p. 1. 
 
 "That would he BTOvjxiem nnd Anabaptism indeed." 
 —Milton ■ Reaton qf Ch. Gov., bk. I. 
 
 3,H_g^|jg,p'-ti8t, s. [In Ger. Anabaptist; Fr. 
 anabaptiste ; Sp. anabaptista, anabatista ; ' 
 Port, anabaptista; Ital. anabatista.\ [Ana- 
 baptism.] 
 A. As s^ibstantive. Church History : 
 1. A member of a well-known fanatical sect 
 which largely figured in the erclesiastical and 
 civil history of the sixteenth century. It 
 began to attract notice within four years 
 of the ever memorable 31st of October, 1517, 
 on which Luther affixed his "theses" to 
 the gate of the castle church of Wittenberg. 
 The most eminent of its early leaders were 
 Thomas Munzer. Mark Stubner. and NichoUs 
 Storck. They had been disciples of Luther ; 
 but becoming dissatisfied with the moderate 
 character of his reformation, they cast off 
 his authority, and attempted more sweeping 
 changes than he was prepared to sanction. 
 During his absence, they, in 1521, began ta 
 preach their doctrines at Wittenberg. Laying 
 claim to supernatural powers, they saw visions, 
 uttered "prophecies," and made an immensfr 
 number of proselytes. The ferment which 
 the exciting religious events taking place in 
 Central Europe had produced in men's minds. 
 
 boil, b6^; pout. j6^l; cat. cell, cborus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f» 
 clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tlon, -^ion = zbun. -tious, -sious, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die, &c - b?I. deL
 
 198 
 
 anabaptistio— anachoret 
 
 bad made them ini])atient of social or political 
 aa well as of spiritual despotism ; and iu 
 1525 tlie peayants of Suabia, Thuriugia, aud 
 Fraaconia, who liad been much oppressed by 
 their feudiU superiors, rose in iirms, and com- 
 menced a sauguiuary struggle, partly, no doubt, 
 for religious reforraatiou, but chiefly for poli- 
 tical emancipation. The Anabai)tists cast in 
 their lot with the insurgent peasantry, and 
 became their leaders in battle. After a time 
 the allied princes of the Empire, led by Philip, 
 Landgrave of Hesse, put down the rebellion ; 
 and Munzer was defeated, captured, put to the 
 torture, and ultimately beheaded. In 1532, 
 eonie extreme Anabaptists from Holland, led 
 by a baker called John Matthias, and a tailor, 
 John Boccoldt, called also, from the phice 
 whence he came, John of Leyden, seized on 
 the city of Miinst^r, in Westphalia, with the 
 view of setting up in it a spiritual kingdom, 
 in which, at least nominally, Christ might 
 reign. The name of Miinster was changed to 
 that of Mount Zion, and Matthias became its 
 actual king. Having soon after lost his life 
 in a mad warlike exploit, the sovereignty de- 
 volved on Boccoldt, who, among other fanati- 
 cal freaks, once promenaded the streets of his 
 capital iu a state of absolute nudity. On the 
 24th of June, 1535, the Bishop of Munst«r re- 
 took the city by force of arms, and Boccoldt 
 was put to death in the most cruel manner 
 that could be devised. Tlie excesses of the 
 Anabaptists were eagerly laid hold of by tlie 
 Popish party to discredit the Reformation. 
 1% was in the year 1534, when Boccoldt was 
 in the height of his glory in Miinster, that 
 Ignatius Loyola took the first step towards 
 founding the order of the Jesuits, and the 
 extension and rapid success of that celebrated 
 fraternity are to be attributed in a very large 
 measure to the reaction against Protestantism 
 produced by the share wliieh the Anabaptists 
 took in the peasants' war, and the character 
 of the spiritual sovereignty which they set up 
 while Miinster was iu their hands. 
 
 t 2. One belonging to the modem Baptist 
 church. The term is used only by those who 
 beheve in infant baptism, and is properly 
 becoming obsolete, there being au unfairness 
 in using an expression which suggests a con- 
 nection between the turbulent fanatics of 
 Miinster and the quiet law-abiding English 
 Baptists, [Anabaptism.] 
 
 "... rebels. Bchiematicka, Prealiyterians. Inde- 
 pendents. Anabaptitti, Quakera. the blessed ottipring 
 of the late reforming times."— 5ct«tft Vermont, vl B3. 
 
 B. Asadj&ctive: Relating to the Anabaptist 
 doctrine or sect. 
 
 ", . . the anaftapffiC anarchy."— /Voutte. Bist. 
 Eng., pL i. ch. \x. 
 
 axi-a-tofi-p-tis'-tic, * in-a-bS-p-tis'-tick, 
 ajl-a-bap-tis'-ti-cal, a. [Eng. anahay- 
 tvit; -ic or -ical.'} Pertaining to Anabaptism, 
 or to the sect holding the doctrine so charac- 
 terised by its opponents. 
 
 "The excellent Bucer takes occAsfon severely to re- 
 prove those sour hMwcrites uf the anabaptistick sect 
 in bis time, who would not allow of nuv freer use of 
 the ROfjd creatures ol God, aud would frown at any 
 mirth in coniiwuiy. though never so innocent," — Bp. 
 Bull's Workt, 11. 6:>r. 
 
 ". . , anahaptisticat, antinomian, heretical, 
 atheistical epithets . . ."—MUton ■ Colcuterion. 
 
 t an-a-bap'-tis-try, «. [Eng. anabaptist ■ 
 -try.] The Anabaptist doctrine, worship, or 
 dominion. 
 
 "Thus died this Imiiginary king ; and anabapftstr;/ 
 was auppresaed in Muuster."— /"ayiK: Seresiography. 
 
 * &n-a-bap-ti'ze, v.t. [Gr. ava^anTi^i*i (ana- 
 baptizo) = to baptise a second time.] 
 
 "Though some call their profuuiid ignorances new 
 lights, they were better annbapti-.fd into the appella- 
 tion of extinguishers."— Ifhifiocfc: Manncrt vf (he 
 Enyluh, p. ICu. 
 
 • an-a-bap-ti'-ring, pr. par. & a. [Ana- 
 baptize.] 
 
 As sitbstantive : Re-baptisiug. 
 "... the anabaptiting of infanta, &c."—FeU 
 Life Qf HaTn,Tnond, § L 
 
 ^'-a^b^S, s. [Gr. avaj^aivm ifSimbainoS — to 
 go up : ova. (ana) = up, and ^aivut (babw) = to 
 go.] A genus of tishes of tlie order Acan- 
 thoptera, and the family Anabatidse. The 
 species the A. testudineu.s. of Southern India 
 and Java, ordinarily live in rivers aud fresh- 
 water ponds, emorging, however, at times, 
 and worming their way, by means of their 
 serrated opercula and the spines in their tins, 
 along the ground, and, according to some 
 observers, even up trees. In Tamul, the name 
 given to them is Paneiri — Tree- climbers. 
 
 an-ab'-a-SiS, s. [Gr. aca/Sao-t? (anabasis) = 
 
 (1) a going up, as on horseback ; (2) a journey, 
 au expedition : ava^aCvta {aaabavtio} = to go 
 up ; avd (ana) = up ; ^iVw (baino) = to go. ] 
 
 1. Spec. : The name given by Xenophon to 
 his celebrated work describing the expedition 
 of Cyrus the youuger against his brother 
 Artaxerxes Mnemou, king of Persia. Arrian 
 also calls the expedition of Alexander the 
 Great to Asia an anabasis. 
 
 2. Gen. : Any similar expedition, aa that of 
 Napoleon I. to Moscow. {De Quincey.) 
 
 Sn-a-l^'th-ruili, s. Lat. , from Gr. avdfiaBpov 
 (anabathron) = a seat upon steps, a professor's 
 chair.) A pulpit, desk, or high seat 
 
 an-a-bat'-i-dss, s. pi. [From anahas, the 
 typical genus (q. v.).] A family of fishes be- 
 longing to the order Acanthoptera, Cnvier 
 formerly placed them under hu family with 
 labyrinthiform phai-j7igeal8. 
 
 * &a-a-bib'-a-zSn, s. [From Gr. avapi^a^"' 
 
 (anabibazo) =^ to make to go up : avd (a»ta) = 
 
 up, and ^t^afw (biba26)= to make to mount.] 
 
 Astronomy: "The Dragon's head, or the 
 
 northern node of the moon," (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 an'-a-bleps, s. [Gr. avd (ana) = up, and 
 )3AeJrw (blepd). fut. fi\4\pui (bkpsn) = to look.) 
 A genus of abdominal fishes, of the order 
 Malacopterygii Abdominales, belonging to 
 the family Cyprinidaa (Carps). Their eyes 
 greatly project, and moreover seem, but only 
 seem, as if divided into two ; hence the species 
 is called A. ietrophthalmis. It is found in the 
 rivers of Guiana. 
 
 an-a-brd-chii|i'-iniis, a. [Gr. aI'a^poxLc^^o¥ 
 
 (aimbrochismos) ; ava^po^C^ui (anabrochizo) = 
 to draw out by a loop : ow (ana) = np, and 
 ^pdxos (brochos) = a noose or slip-knot.) 
 
 Old Med. : " A way of drawing out the in- 
 verted pricking hairs of the eyelid." (Glossog. 
 Nova) 
 
 Hn-a-brd'-sis, s. [Gr. afdppoxrts (anabrosis), 
 from iSpwo-ts (brosis) = an eating up : (1) meat ; 
 
 (2) au eating : ^ipfma-Kut (bihrosko) ~ to eat, 
 fut. ^(ul)(Toy.ai (prosomai).] A wasting away of 
 the body. 
 
 " A nabrosis is a consumption ol the body by sharp 
 humovm."~Olossoffr. Jiova, 
 
 S.n-a-camp-ter'-i-a, 5. r^. [Gr. dvaKafin- 
 T>)piot' (amtkampterion) = a place to walk back- 
 wards and forwards in.) Lodgings of those 
 who fled to religious houses for sanctuary. 
 
 an-a- camp '-tic, * S,n-a-c^mp'-ticl£, a. 
 
 [From Gr. afa*ca^iTrru> (anatam;i/o) = to bend 
 back ; aco. (dna) = back, and Kdiiwrta (Jaimptd) 
 = to bend.] Pertainingtoanaeamptics(q.v.). 
 
 " Anacamptick (Gr.) signifies reflecting."— GtoM. A'oi'a. 
 
 anacamptic sounds, s. Reflected 
 sounds, such as those of echoes ; sounds 
 falling from acute to grave. 
 
 an-a-camp'-tic-al-lj^, adv. (Eng. ana- 
 camptical; -ly.] By reflection. (Ilutton.) 
 
 ^-a-camp'-tics, s. pi ianacamptic] 
 
 1. Anciently: The science of reflected light, 
 now called catoptrics. 
 
 2. The science of reflected sounds. 
 
 3,H-a.-p.a.Tnp'-ti«T s. [Gr. " acoKafiTrra) (ana- 
 kainpto) = to bend back : dvd (ana)= back, 
 and (ca/xTTTto (kampto) = to bend. So called 
 apparently fVom the reflexed edges of the 
 pollen masses.] Richard's name for a genus 
 of Orchidacete containing the pyramidal 
 orchis, A. pyramidalis, the 0. pyramidalis of 
 Linnteus, and many modem writers. It is 
 British. 
 
 a,n-a-cantb-i'n-i, «. pi. [Gr. dv, \>v\\\, and 
 dKd.v6i.vo<; (akanthinos) — thorny ; from oKo^vQa 
 (akantha) = a thorn ; dxij (ake) = a point.] 
 
 Zool. : In Muller's classification of Fishes, 
 the second sub-order of the order Teleost*a. 
 It is equivalent to the Malacopterygii of 
 Cuvier and oUier writers. It is distinguished 
 from the Acanthoptera (the same as the old 
 Acanthopten'gii) by the absence of spines in 
 the rays of the lins. There are four families : 
 the Ammodytidffi (Sand-eels), the Ophideidje. 
 the Gadidae (Cods), and the Pleuronectidae 
 (Flat-fishes). The last-mentioned family has 
 fossil representatives. 
 
 dn-a-C&nth'-'&St s. [Gr. a, priv, and euph. ; 
 dxavBa (akantha) — & thorn.) A genus of 
 lislies of the Ray family. 
 
 au-a-car-^-a'-^e-SBt s. pi. [From anacaT- 
 dium, the typical genus.) 
 
 Aiiacards or Terebinths: An order of exo- 
 genous plants, placed by Lindley under his 
 Rutales, or Rutal alliance. They have 
 usually unisexual flowers. The stamina are 
 equal in number to the petals, or twice as 
 many, or even more ; the ovary is generally 
 single ; the fruit most commonly drupaceous ; 
 the seed, solitary. The leaves are without 
 dots. The order consists of trees or shrubs, 
 with a resinous gummy caustic, or even milky 
 juice. They occur in the tropics of both 
 worlds. In 1846, Lindley estimated the 
 known species at ninety-five. Among these 
 may be noted the Cashew-nut, the Pistacia- 
 mit, and the Mango-fruit. Plants of the 
 order furnish vaiious varnishes, lacs, lacquer, 
 and mastic. Rh^ls toxicodendron and R. radi- 
 cans are exceedingly i>oisonou8. 
 
 fiji-^r-car'-di-tim, s. [In Bp. anacardio ; 
 Port, anacardo ; Gr. aco (ana) = resemblance, 
 and KapiCa (kardia) = heart. So called from 
 the form of the nut.) A genus of plants, the 
 type of the order Anacardiacese (Anacards). 
 It contains the Cashew-nut of commtree (A. 
 occidentak), the clammy juice of which is used 
 in India for varnishing. The Varnish is first 
 white, but afterwards becomes black. It is 
 all but poisonous ; so is the fruit, which acts 
 upon the brain. (Lindky : Veg. Kingd., p. 
 466.> The tree itself is an elegant one, with 
 panicled corymbs of sweet-smelling flowers. 
 
 dA-a-ca-thar'-sis,s. [Gr. = a clearing away : 
 dvd (ana) = up, and KaSaptri? (kaOmrsis) = 
 cleansing : KoBaipttt (katliairo) = to make pure. 
 Cleansing by an upward aetion ; expectoration 
 or vomiting. (Parr.) 
 
 t Sji-a-ca-thar'-tic, a. & s. [Gr. dvoKoBap- 
 TtKos (anakat}iartikos).'\ 
 
 1. As adj. : Promoting (a) expectoration, or 
 0) vomiting. (Ghissogr. Nova.) 
 
 2. As substan. : A medicine fitted to excite 
 expectoration or vomiting. 
 
 gjl-a-^epb-al-Se-d'-sis, S. [Gr. ai'aK;e</)a- 
 Aattixrt? (anakephnlniosis) = a summary : dvd 
 (ana), and Kc^aAioKn? (kephaliosis) = (1) a com- 
 prehension of several notions in a general 
 term ; (2)summary treatment; Ke<l>aJiri (kcphale) 
 = the head.] 
 
 Rhet. : The recapitulation of the heads of a 
 discourse. (Glossogr. Nova. ) 
 
 a-nach'-ar-xs, s. [Gr. dvd (ana),\^ tlie 
 sense of'n repetition of, and \ap15 (cfflft-j.s) = 
 a contraction for Hydrocharis. A repetition of 
 
 ANACHARIS ALSINASTRUM. 
 L Portion of a plant of AnacharU ai«naj(rum. 
 3. End of a branch, showing feuuUe ftower. 
 
 3. Female flower enlarged. 
 
 4. Mam stem, showing branching aud sootlet*. 
 
 5. A leaf enlarged. 
 
 the Hydrocharis, or Frog-bit.) A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order HydrocUari- 
 daceae, or Hydrocharis. The A. aUitiastrum, 
 or Long-flowered Anacharis, an Amfirican 
 plant, is now naturalised in )iond8, canals, 
 &c., in Britain. 
 
 * a-n&ch'-or-et, * a^nach'-Sr-it©, s. (See 
 *Ancbobite.) 
 
 fate. tat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine: go^pot. 
 or, wore, wgU, work, who, son: miite. cub. cixre, unite, cur, rule. fuU: try. Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey - a. ew - u.
 
 anachoretical— anaglyphic 
 
 199 
 
 •a-ni-cli6r-et'-i-cal,a. [O. Eng. ancxhoret 
 '— anchiyrite ; suffix -ical. In Fr. anaclwretiqite ; 
 8p. anacorttico ; Port, anackoretico.^ Pertain- 
 ing to an anchoret or anchirite. 
 
 "Those severe anachoretical and pbiloeopbical jwr- 
 ■ons wlio live meanly aa a sheep, and without variety 
 MtlieBaptiBt."— fip. Taylor: Sermons at GoldenUrova. 
 
 t Sn-a-Chron'-ic, a. [Gr. avi (ana) = back- 
 wani ; vpurtwd? (rhronikos) = of time ; XP*^""? 
 (ckroiw's) = time.) Involving an anachronism. 
 (Cu/«rttfye. irorcestcr.) 
 
 an-adi'-rdn-i^in, " an-ac'-ron i§in» s. 
 
 [In Ger. anachronism ; Fr. anachronismc ; 
 Sp. and Ital. anacroiiisuw ; Port, anachro- 
 nismo; all from Gr. afaxpocio-^ios (anachro- 
 nisvios) : av6. (ana), and xpoi'to'Mo? {chroiiis- 
 moi) = (1) a long duration, (2) a coming late ; 
 vpoi/ifti) (chrnmzo) = to touch ; xP°v°^ (chronos) 
 = time.] The placing of an historic event, 
 or manners and customs, &c,, at a wronij; 
 chronological date. The term is especially 
 used whtn anything is dated too early. Thus, 
 it would be a very great aJiachronism were a 
 modern poet to introduce cannon at the siege 
 of Troy. 
 
 "This laarta me to the defence of the famous ana- 
 chronUm. iu making -tlueaaaiid Dido contemporaries; 
 for It 13 certniii that the hero lived almost two hun- 
 dred years belon) the building of Carthage. "—Ct-yden. 
 
 "The statement, therefore, which represented the 
 Roman euvoyi iu the year after the first Beceasioti il^^ 
 obtaining corn from Dionysiua the elder, resembl'-i 
 the anachronism which makes Numa the diBciple i-i 
 Pythiigoras. or that which describes the coUnquy 
 between Solon and C\ rsans."— Lewis : Early Roman 
 t/ist.. ch. xii.. pt. ii.. 5 1». 
 
 in-a^Chron is'-tic, a. [From Eng. ona- 
 chronis{m): -tic. Or from Gr. ava (ana) = 
 back ; xpo^''<"■o« (chronistos)^ tarrying, delay- 
 ing.] [Anachronism.] Pertaining to or in- 
 volving an anachronism ; wrongly dated. 
 
 "Among the rtTiacftrtm/Wi'oimproprietieB which this 
 
 eiem contains, the moat conspicuous is the fiction of 
 ector's sepulclire."— IVorton.- Mitf. E. P., li., i 6. 
 
 t &ll-a-Cla'-sis» &. [Gr. ai/ajcAacTic (andklasis) 
 = a bending back and breaking; avoucAotu 
 (anaklao) ~ {\) to fracture, to bend back, (::) 
 to break short otf; aed (0/10) = back, and 
 kAou {kloT}) = to break. ] 
 Surgery : The bending back of any part 
 
 &n-a-cliis'-tic, a. [Gr. avaKKatrro'; (ana- 
 klns(Qs) = bent back.] Bent back ; refracted. 
 
 anaolastic glasses, s. [Called in Ger. 
 vesier ijldser, i.e., vexing gla.sses, from the dis- 
 turbance product-d by their resilience.] A 
 kind of sonorous flat-bellied phials, shaped like 
 inverted funnels, with bottoms extremely 
 thin, and slightly convex. When alternately 
 filled with air, and exhausted by the mouth, 
 they emit a considerable sound, produced by 
 their thin bottoms assuming first a convex 
 and then a concave form. They are made 
 chiefly in Germany. 
 
 &n-%~clSA'-tics, s. pL [Anaclastic] The 
 science of dioptrics ; the science which treats 
 of refracted light. 
 
 t an-a-Cli'-Sis, 5. [Gr. avaxKia^i^ {anaklisis) 
 ==■ a lying or leaning back : ani (back), and 
 itAt'o-i? (klisis) = a bending, inclination ; kAiVw 
 (klino) = to make, to bend.] 
 
 Med. : A term used by Hippocratea to 
 describe the reclining postiue of the sick ; 
 also a couch or sick-bed. 
 
 fiu-a-foe-no'-sls, s. [Gr. avaKoCvioa-i'i (ana- 
 
 kikudala) = an arrangement, a communica- 
 tion : avaKOiyoui (anakoinoo) = to communicate 
 or impart ; or avd, intensive, and KoiVtoo-ts 
 (koinosis) = a making common ; tcoii'dui 
 (koinod) — to make common ; kolvos {koiiws) 
 ss. Goiiimou.] 
 
 RItet. : A figure by which a speaker applies 
 to his opponents for their opinion on some 
 puiiit tn uispute between him and them. 
 
 &zi'a-c6l~u'-thon, s. [In Fr. anacol&uthe. 
 From Gr. avaKoKovOo'i (anakolouthos) = want 
 of sequence ; at>, priv , jnd iKoAoudos (akolov- 
 thos) = following ; aKo\ov9eta (akoloutken) ~ to 
 follow. ] 
 
 Rhet. & Gram. ; Want of sequence In a sen- 
 tence. Such a change in the structure of a 
 sentence as to render it ungrammaticai. 
 
 &n-a-odn'-da, s. [Ceylonese name.] A large 
 snake, the Eunectus murimis^ which occurs iu 
 the island of Ceylon. 
 
 Sai-A-COS'-ta., s. [Dut.] A woollen diaper 
 made in Holland for the Spanish market. 
 
 an-ac-re-on'-tic, a. & s. ; an-ac-re-dn'- 
 
 tique, s. [In Fr. Amicreontuiiit; Sp., Port., 
 aud Ital. Anacreontlco. From Anacreon, a 
 celebrated Greek lyric poet, who flourished 
 about 540 B.C. His writings were elegant in 
 diction, and melodious in cadence, but liable 
 to censure from a moral point of view, his 
 unvarying themes being wanton, love and 
 wine. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Anacreon, 
 or to erotic poetry. 
 
 Pro&wly. Ana£reontic verse: A kind of verse 
 much used by Anacreon. It consists of three 
 feet and a half, usually spondees and iambuses, 
 though sometimes anapaasts occur iu it. 
 
 "It la, indeed, a memorable fact to be recorded of a 
 boy, that, before completing his fifteenth year, he had 
 trimalated the Greek Hymn of Synesius into English 
 Anacreontic yerBc."— lie Quinoei/'B »'orfo(ed. 1863|. vol. 
 il. pp. 71. 72. 
 
 B. As subBtantive : 
 
 1. A verse composed in the metre called 
 Anacreontic. [Anacreontic Vebse.] 
 
 2. An erotic poem : a poem treating on 
 Anacreon's favourite subjects, love and wine. 
 
 "To the miscellanies [of Cowley] succeed the ann- 
 erionti'iues, or paraphrastical tniusl.itionB of some 
 little poems, which pass, however justly, under the 
 nivme of Anacreon."— Vohfuon; Life qf Ctneley . 
 ANACREONTIC. 
 " Friend of my soul ! this golilet sipv 
 Twin chiise that pensive tear ; 
 Tis not so sweet as woman '3 lip, 
 But, oh 1 'Us more sincere. 
 Like her delusive beam, 
 
 'Twill steal away thy mind : 
 But like affection's dream. 
 It leaves no ating behind I" — Moor«. 
 
 " &n-a-€ri'-sis, s. [Gr. avaKpi(r(.s (anakrisis) 
 = an examination, an inouiry : am (ana)~ 
 again, and lepiVt? (krisis) ~ a separating ; 
 Kpivia (kri7id) ~ to separate.] 
 
 Ainong old Civilians: Interr<^ation of wit- 
 nesses, especially by torture. 
 
 Sa-ar-cyc'-lus, 5. [In Fr. anacycle ; Sp., Port, , 
 & Ital. anacido ; Gr. i.vaKVKX^ui (anahitkleo) — 
 to turn round again : aFot (ana) = again, and 
 KVKkiui (kukleo) — to move rouud ; kvk\os = a 
 ring or circle. So called because there are 
 rows of ovaries without flowers, placed in a 
 circle round the disk.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. 
 The ^. radiat us was brought to the south of 
 Ireland in ballast, but is not a genuine British 
 plant. The Pellitoiy of Spain {.-1. pyrethrum) 
 has a fleshy root, which, when fresh, produces 
 on the hands of those who gather it first a 
 sensation of great cold, and tlien one of burn- 
 ing heat. In rheumatic affections of the 
 mouth it is employed as a masticatory. In 
 other diseases it is used as a powerful rubefa- 
 cient and stimulant. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., 
 p. 707.) 
 
 An'-a-dem, ^-a-de'me. s. [Xat. ana- 
 devla; Gr. at'd^rula (anadana), for avaSia-fia 
 (annticsTjia) = a band for women's hair.] A 
 garland or fillet. A chapletor crown of flowers. 
 " In anitdems for whom they curiously dispose 
 The red, the dainty white, the goodly damask 
 rose." Draj/ton : Polyolb., Song 16. 
 
 " The self-lovd will 
 Of man or wointui should not rule iai them, 
 But each with other wear the anadcme." 
 
 D. Jonaon: Mas-j. at Cou/rt. 
 
 " At the end of [this song], Circe was seen upon the 
 
 roi-k, 4u;iintly attired, her hair loose about her 
 
 shuuUIers. an anculem of flowers on her head, with a 
 
 wand iuherliancL" — If, Brown: Inner Temple Alasque. 
 
 " Sit light in wreaths and anadeTnu." 
 
 Tennyson : The Palace of Art. 
 
 an-a'-di-a, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] A genus of 
 snakes containing the A. ocellata, or Eyed 
 Anadia, believed to be from India. 
 
 an-a'-dl-a-dSB, s. pi. [From the typical 
 ' genus Auadia (q.v.).] A family of Ophidians. 
 
 Sjl-i-^i-plo'-flis, 3. n^at. anadiplosis, from 
 Gr. araSin-Atoo-t? (anadijildsis) = a doubling 
 back. In rhet. = a repetition ; in gram. — a 
 reduplication : am (ana) — again. and^tVAwtrw 
 (dijdi'inis) =a compounding of words : 5tn\6iu 
 (diploo) = to double ; StirAoo? (diploos) — 
 double.] 
 
 Rhet. : The reduplication of a word by the 
 rpjietition at the commencement of a new 
 clause of the word by which the former one 
 wa.s tenuiuat^id. {Glossogr. Nova.) 
 
 "... as, he retained hLt virfiiea amkUf all his 
 mlsfortnups. misforluuea ivhU-h only his virtues brought 
 upon him." — Johnson, 
 
 ^n'-a-drdnit s. [For etym. see Anadromous.) 
 Any li.sli which ascends rivers : the eel, for 
 iuatance. 
 
 ail-S.d'-rdm-OUS» a. [Gr. omfipo^o? (ana- 
 drovMs)— running up, as a fish " running up" 
 a river : avd (ana) = up, and 5p6p.o5 (dromos) 
 =. a course, or running ; Spa^eii' (dramcin), pr. 
 infin., and Se&potia (dedroma), 2 perf. of rptxat 
 (trcchd)= to run.] Pertaining to such fishes 
 as at certain seasons ascend rivers. 
 
 a-nse'-mi-aLt «. [Gr. icatfim (anaimia) = want 
 uf blood: dv (ayi), priv., and aifta (haima) := 
 blood. 1 Bloodlessness ; a morbid state of the 
 system produced by loss of blood, by depriva- 
 tion of light and air in coal-mines, or causes 
 more obscure. The patient is characterised 
 by great paleness, and blood-vessels, easily 
 traceable at other times, become unseen after 
 great haamorrhage, or in cases of ansemia. 
 (Todd £ BowTTUiii : Physiol. Anat., ii. 29.').) 
 
 an-^'-mic, a. [Gr. acat^io? (anaimos) ~ blood- 
 " less ; Eng, suffix -ic] Relating to thedisease 
 called AniEmia (q.v.). 
 
 '■ If the brain be mitBmic. the quantity of surround- 
 ing fluid will be large."— TotW * Bowman: Physiol. 
 Anat . vol. i . p. 2'J8. 
 
 an-ae-mot'-roph-^, s. [Gr. afaip.o^ (anaimos) 
 = bloodless, and Tpo(f»7J (trophe) = nourish- 
 raeut.] Want of nourishment ; its cause being 
 dehcieucy of bloud. 
 
 ^n-SBS-the'-si-a, s. [Gr. dvaia&rjiiia (anais- 
 thesia)=vf&\\t of perception, or of feeling: 
 dv (an), priv., and oio-ffja-ts (aiUhtsis) = per- 
 ception by the senses ; ato-fdi-o^ai (aistka- 
 noinai), fut. (xl<T9^<T0fj.ai (aisthesomai) = to 
 perceive.] Loss of feeling ; insensibility. 
 
 an-ses-thet'-io, &n-sas-the'-tic. a. & s. 
 
 [Gr. df (ail), piiv., a.ud. aia0T}TiK6<; (aisthetikos) 
 =■ perceptive.] 
 
 A, -4s. adj. ; Pertaining to an ansesthetic ; 
 deadening or destroying consciousness. [B.J 
 
 B. As s7ibstantivi'(PL) : A class of medicines 
 which, when inhaled in the form of vapour, 
 destroy consciousness fur a time, and with 
 it the sense of pain. Garrod makes Hnaes- 
 tlietics the third order of Ilia sub-class, defined, 
 as medicines acting especially upon tlie brain 
 proper, but probably also upon other portions, 
 of the centnd nervous system. Among the 
 uses to whicli they are put are the alleviatinu 
 of pain and spasm, the production of uncon- 
 sciousness during surgical operations or par- 
 turition, and the procuring of sleep in de- 
 lirium. The best known are chloroform, 
 ether, and nitrous oxide. 
 
 "Since the introduction of ether and chloroform as 
 ancBat/mtics in the prautice of surgery."— Twit/ i Bow- 
 nuin: Physiol. Anat.. vol. iL. p. *Oti. 
 
 an-aas'-the-tiae, v.t. [An.esthesia.] To 
 render inseubible by an anasthetic. (Jour. 
 Med. Soc, ix. 21(j.) 
 
 ^'-ses-thi^e, i'.(. [An-csthesia.] To anaes- 
 thetise (Daily Telegraph, April 8, 1880, p. 5.) 
 
 an-a-gal'-lis, s. [In Sp. anagalide; Ital. 
 o-miqailide ; Lat. anagallis ; Gr. irayaAAi? 
 (anagallis); dud (arui) = again, and a-ydAAio- 
 (agailo) — to make glorious, to adorn.] 
 
 Bat. : A genu* of Piiinulacete (Priinworts). 
 Two species occur in Britain, the Anagallis 
 arvensis, the Scarlet Pimpernel, and the A. 
 tenella, or Bog Pimpernel. The former is a 
 well-known plant, easily recognised by its^ 
 pretty rotate flowers, generally crimson, 
 though more rarely blue, flesh-white, coloured 
 or white, with a purple eye. Opening in sun- 
 light, and closing when the beams of the 
 luminary are withheld, it is sometimes called 
 the Poor Man's Weather-glass. It flowers- 
 from May to November. Loudon says that in 
 our latitude it opens about 7 or 8 a.m., and 
 closes about 2 or 3 p.m. A very poisonous- 
 extract can be formed from it ; nevertheless, 
 the plant has been used in cases of madness, 
 epilepsy, and dropsy. 
 
 S-n'-a-glyph, s. [Gr. dvay\v4>ri (anaghiphT) = 
 a work in low relief : dvd (ana) = up, and. 
 yXvi^rf (y/iij>/(e) = cai-ving; yKv^u (gVupho) ~ 
 to hollow out, to engrave] 
 
 Scxdpiure: A ligure cut in low relief on a 
 plane or smooth surface, as in the case of a. 
 cameo. 
 
 an-a-glyph'-ic, a. [Gr. dvdy\vi>o<; (anaglu- 
 phos\ ] The same as Anaglvptic (q.v.). 
 
 Anaglyphick Art : " The art of carving and 
 engraving." (Clossogr. Nova.) 
 
 t>oil» 1»^; poUt, j<5^1: cat, 9611, chorus, ^hiii, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect. Xenophon. eadst. -m£, 
 -tlon, -slon, -tioun, -oioun - shun ; -tion, -^ion - zhiin. -tlous. -sious. -cious = shils* -We, iVc, = b^l. -tlque = titk.
 
 200 
 
 anaglyptic— analemma 
 
 Sn-a-glyp-tic, a. & s. [Lat. anaglyptus ; 
 Gr. afayAuTTTos {■iiiagluptos)?] 
 
 1, ,43 adj. : Wrought in iow relief, embossed, 
 engraved, or enchased in low relief. When 
 the design is produced by the engraving or in- 
 dentation, as in tlie case of seals, it is then 
 termed diaglyphk, or intaglio. 
 
 2. As substantive : Anything wrought in 
 low relief, in the manner described under the 
 adjective, 
 
 "They rather coDceru the statuary art: thoagh we 
 might yet safely, I think, admit some of the Greek 
 anaglypticki."— Evelyn : Sculptura. p. 16. 
 
 in-a-glyp'-to-graph, 5. [Gr. ivayKv<t>j 
 (aii'-igluphi') — a work in low relief; ypa(t)Tf 
 (graphe) ■= a drawing ; ypat^oi {grapho) = to 
 scratch, to scrape, to grave.] 
 
 Nat. Phil. : A machine for producing draw- 
 ings or etchings in relief, from models, coins, 
 medals, &c One sent by Mr. George Hogarth 
 Makins to the Kensington Loan Collection is 
 described in the Report (1877), p. 478. 
 
 ftn-a-glyp-td-gr3.ph'-ic, a. [Eng. anaglyp- 
 tograph ; -ic] Pertaining to the art of pro- 
 ducing drawings or etchings in relief, or to 
 the anaglyptograph (q.v.). 
 
 in-a-glj^-tog'-raph-^, s. [Lat. anaglyp- 
 tus; Gr. acayAvTrro? (ayiagliiptos) = wrouglit 
 in low relief, embossed ; ypa^ij (graphe) = 
 delineation ; ypd<t><a (grapho) = to grave, scrape, 
 or scratch.) The art of copying works in 
 relief. (Edinburgh Review. Worcester.) 
 
 &n-ag-iibr'-i-sis, s. [Gr. avayvu>pi<Ti^ (ana- 
 gjioriiio) = recognition : ayd {a7ia) = again, and 
 yfuiptcris (gn.ori5)5) = acquaintance (witli each 
 other); yfupi^ui (g7^ori^o)= to make known.] 
 Recognition ; the denouement in a drama. 
 (Blair.) 
 
 in-ag-no'-sis, s. [Gr. avdyvaia-ti; (anagnosis) 
 = a knowing again: avd (ana) = again, and 
 yvSio-i.^ (gnosis) = an inquiry, judgment ; -yrwi-at 
 (gnonai), infin. of yiyvto<rKut (gigndsko):= to 
 know. ] Recogn ition. The same as Ana- 
 gnorisis (q.v.). 
 
 in'-a-go-ge, ftn'-a-go-gy, s. [In Fr. ana- 
 gogie ; Sp. anagoge, anngogia ; Port. & Ital. 
 anxigogia ; Gr. avayuiyrf (anagoge) = :i leading 
 up : dvd (ana) = up, and aywy^ (agoge) = a 
 leading ; dyu (ago) = to lead.] 
 
 Theol. : Elevation of the mind to spiritual 
 objects. 
 
 5f The form anagogy ia in Dyche'a Diet. 
 (1758). 
 
 Exfigetics : The pointing out of a spiritual 
 sense uader the literal words of portions of 
 Scripture; the indication of a reference to 
 New Testoment doctrine in the prophecies, 
 types, and symbols of the Old. [Anagoqical.] 
 
 Med. : The return of humours or the rejec- 
 tion of matters upward by means of the 
 mouttk 
 
 iln-a-go-gef-i-cal, a. [Formed as if from 
 Gr. dvaywy^TiKo^ (aiiagogetikos), from ai'aytuyrj 
 (anagoge) (q.v.).] Pertaining to anagoge. The 
 same as Anagogical (q.v.). (Bailey.) 
 
 in-a-gog'-i-cal, a. [In Ft. an/igogiqite ; Gr. 
 
 ai'ttYwyi'tcos (anagogikos) = i-aising the mind to 
 heavenly things, mystical.] Pertaining to 
 auagoge ; mysterious, elevated, spiritual. (Ap- 
 plied specially to one of the four chief methods 
 of interpreting Scripture, the other three being 
 the literal, the allegoincal, and the tropological 
 methods.) 
 
 " Anagoffical. Mysterious, or which hath an ele- 
 vated, raised, and uncommoD nigni&Qntion."— Blount. 
 
 " Which 13 an anagogical trope or hy?h speakynge 
 of my lorde above hys compasse. ' — Bale : Yet a Coune 
 at the Romyihe Foxf., foL 36. 
 
 "From the former of these two have been drawn 
 certain senses .ijid expositions of Scriptures, which 
 Iwd need be contained within the boimds of aobriety ; 
 the one anagogical, and the other philosophical.' — 
 Bacon: Advancement nf Learn., bk. iL 
 
 " We caauot apply theia [propheciea] to him, but by 
 a mystical anagogical explication."— 5ow<ft.- Serm., 
 viii. 161. 
 
 fiu-a-gog'-i-oal-ly, adv. [Eng. anagogical ; 
 -ly.] Mysteriously, with spiritual elevation ; 
 in a spiritual sense. (Johnson.) 
 
 in-a-gog -ics, * ^-a-g6g-icks» s. pi 
 
 [Gr. di-aytuyiKo'; (anagogikos) = mystical.] The 
 study of mystic^-il subjects. 
 
 "The notes upon that constitution say, that the 
 Hlsua Torah was composed out of the cabaliaticks and 
 anagogiekt of the Jews, or some altegorical interpreta- 
 tions pretended to he derived from Mosea." — L. Addi- 
 am : State of the Jetr$, p. 248. 
 
 an'-a-grim, s. [In Sw. anagram ; Ger. ana- 
 gramm; Fr. a-nagramToe ; Sp. anagrama; Port. 
 & ItaL anagramrna. From Gr. avd (ana) = 
 backwards, and ypa^i^a (gramma) = that which 
 is drawn or written, a letter : ypd<(>u» (grapho) = 
 to gi-ave, to write.] 
 
 1 1. The letters of any wond read backwards. 
 Thus in a satire on the Whig government 
 under Lord Melbourne, which appeared in a 
 provincial Tory paper, the politiaU leader was 
 described as Enruoblera, which was simply 
 Melbourne spelled backwards. 
 
 2. The letters of any word or words trans- 
 posed in their order so as to make another 
 word, or more generally a short sentence. 
 Thus the letters in the name of William Noy, 
 Attorney-General to Charles I., who toiled 
 hard in his vocation, become, when transposed, 
 / Tn/yyl in law. Similarly Galen becomes by 
 transposition ajigel, and Mary, army. The 
 practice was not much in vogue among 
 the Greeks and Romans, but it was com- 
 mon among the Jewish cabalists. Among 
 European nations it first began to be exten- 
 sively employed in the sixteenth centiir>'. 
 Sometimes writers put not their own name 
 but its anagram on their works ; thus, 
 Calvin put not Calvinus, but its anagram, 
 Alcuinus, on the edition of his Institutes 
 published at Strasburg in 1539. In certain 
 cases mathematicians who had made dis- 
 coveries for which they wished to claim 
 priority without communicating their secret, 
 gave forth its anagram instead of itself. This 
 was done by Galileo, Huyghens, and Sir Isaac 
 Newton. Sometimes these anagrams were 
 intentionally so obscurely worded, and of 
 such a length, as to render their solution 
 almost impossible. Thus Galileo announced 
 his observ.ntions on Saturn : — Smaismrmilme 
 poeta leumi bone nugttaviras = altissimum 
 planetam tergeminum ohservain- (I have ob- 
 served that the most distant planet is triple- 
 formed). Huyghens also announced his dis- 
 covery of Saturn's ring in the following ana- 
 gram :— aaaaaaa ccccc d eeeee iiiiiii llll mra 
 nnnnnnnnn oooo pp q rr s ttttt uuuuu = 
 annulo cingitur, tenui, piano nusquam coha:- 
 rente, ad eclipticam inclinato (it is surrounded 
 by a slender ring, nowhere coherent, inclined 
 to the ecliptic). 
 
 " Though all her parts be not in th' asual place. 
 She hath vet the anagram* of a good fa 
 If we mignt put the letters but one waj 
 
 She hath vet the anagram* of a good face ; 
 
 If we mignt put the letters but one way. 
 
 In that lean dearth of words, what could we say?" 
 
 Donne's Poem*, p. 70. 
 " Thy genius calls thee not to purchase fame 
 In keen iambick"!. but mild anagram.' 
 
 Dryden : Mac Ftecknoe, v. 204. 
 
 t 3jl'-a-gr3jn, i'.( [From the substantive.] 
 To construct an anagram by transposing the 
 letters of any i^articnlar word. (Warhurton. 
 
 Worcester.) 
 
 an-^gram-mat -Ic, ^-a-gram-m&t- 
 
 i-cal, a. [From Gr. dvd (ana), and ypa^/id- 
 Tiicos (grammxitikos) ; avdypafifj-a (anagramma) 
 = an anagram.] Containing an anagram 
 
 " For whom was devised Pallaa's defensive shield, 
 
 "Some Iplftces] have continued anagrammaficat 
 appellations, from half their own and their wives' 
 names joined together." --3m/t : On Barb. Denom. in 
 Ireland. 
 
 an-a-gram-mat'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. 
 anagrammatical ; -ly.] After the manner of 
 an anagram. 
 
 "Please to cast your eye anagrammaficalty upon 
 the name of the balsamum ; you will And, ' Conveniuiit 
 reb\i3 nomina aasji^ suis.' " — Qayton : Note* on Don 
 duix., iii. 3. 
 
 an-a-grdjn'-mat'i^m, s. [Gr. dvaypa^LiLo.- 
 Tiff^o? (anagrammatismos).'] The art or prac- 
 tice of making anagrams. 
 
 "Theonlv quintessence that hitherto the alchymy 
 of wit could draw out of names is anagram-mat um, or 
 metagriunmatism, which is a dissolution of a name 
 truly written into its letters as its elements, and a 
 new cnnnectinn of it by artificial transposition, with- 
 out addition, subtraction, or change of any letter into 
 different words, making some penect sense appliable 
 to the person named." — Camden. 
 
 an-a-gr^jn'-mat-ist, s. [From Gr. ii-a 
 (ana), and ypdti.ilaTL<7Tr\ii(granvmatistes).'\ One 
 who makes anagrams. 
 
 "To his lo. fr. Mr. W, Anbrey. an ingenious ana- 
 grammatiit. late turned miaisteT.''—0amage : Spi- 
 
 grains, Ep. IB. 
 
 an-a-gram'-xnat-ize, v.t [In Fr. ana- 
 grammatiser : Vort. anagramtnatisar ; Ital. an a- 
 grammatizznre : Gr. ai'aypa^ji.oTi^w (anagram^ 
 matizo.) To make ana;zraras. 
 
 "Others suppose that by the word Sophyra. which 
 is Ophyr anagrummatized, mentioned iu the seventy- 
 two interpreters, is intended or meant SoQala or 
 Sophura. "— A'ir T. Herbert: Trav., p. 350. 
 
 "Others, in Latin, anagranimatize it (the name of 
 Eve| from £va int j Vix; because, they say. she was the 
 cause of vioel"— Austin: Bac Homo, p. 182. 
 
 an'-a-gTcipta^ s, [Gr. ai/aypaittj (anagraph?) ~ 
 (a writing up, a record ; dt-aypa^w (anagrapho) 
 = to write up : dvd (ana) = up, and ypo^Mti 
 (grapho) — to write ] 
 
 1. An inventory ; a register 
 
 2. A commentar)'. 
 
 a-na'-gros, s. [Sp.] A Spanish measure for 
 ' grain used chiefly in Seville, and containing 
 about two bushels. 
 
 an-a-gy'-ris, s. [In Port, anagyro ; Ital. 
 aniyiride ; Lat. anagyros ; Gr. acayupis (ana- 
 guris) and dvdyvpo% (anaguros) : dvd (ana)=- 
 backwards ; yvpos (guros) = a circle.] A genus 
 of papilionaceous jilants, one of the Cistropical 
 Eupodalyriese. The A. /(etida, a bush with 
 trifoliolate leaves and yellow racemose flowers, 
 has purgative properties, and its seeds are 
 narcotic. 
 
 ^-ai-ma, a. [Gr. a = without, and ai^a 
 (haima) = blood ; di-atfj-Ca (anaimia) = want of 
 blood.] A zoological term used by Aristotle, 
 and signifying «'(//i07(( blood. It need scarcely 
 be added that Aristotle's idea of the bloodless 
 character belonging to certain animals was 
 wholly erroneous. [Anemia.] 
 
 a'-nal, a. [From Lat. anus = the anus.] Per- 
 taining to the anus. 
 
 Ichthyol. : The anal fin is the fin placed on 
 the lower part of a fish's body, and so far 
 behind as to be near the anus. 
 
 "... the first niys of the dorsal and anal fins,"— 
 Griffith's Cuvier, vol. X., p. 7. 
 
 an-al-9ite, ^n-al'-^ime, s. [In Ger 
 
 anahim ; Gr. ai/oAxis (analkis) = weak : a, 
 priv., and oAjo} (Q?A-f) = strength. So called 
 because by rubbing it becomes weakly electric] 
 A mineral classed by Dana as the tj'pe of his 
 Analcite group. It occurs isometric, in trape- 
 zohedrons, and massive granular. Its hard- 
 ness is 5 to 55, its sp. gr. 2-22 to 2'29 or 2278, 
 the lustre vitreous, the colour white tinged 
 with other hues. It varies from transparent 
 to opaque. It is brittle. It consists of silica 
 51 to 5512, alumina 2223 to 24 13, lime 0-27 
 to 5'82, soda 645 to 1465, potassium 055 to 
 4'46. and water 7 68 to 9 75. It is found in 
 Scotland in the Kilpatrick and Campsie Hills, 
 at Bowling, in Glen Farg, on the Calton Hill 
 near Edinburgh, and at Kilmalcolm ; in Ire- 
 land in Antrim ; in the Faroe Isles ; in various 
 other parts of Europe ; in Nova Scotia, 
 Canada, and the United States. 
 
 1[ Dana considers Picranalcime probably to 
 be analcite altered by the magnesian ]iroces8, 
 and Cluthalite also to be changed analcite. 
 
 analcime camea, s. [Lat. camea = 
 fleshy ; from caro, genit. carnis = flesh.] The 
 old name for Sarcolite (q.v.). 
 
 analcite group, s. a group of minerals 
 placed by Dana as the third in order under 
 the Zeolite section of his Hydrous Silicates. 
 
 &n-a-lec'-ta, s. pi. [Analects, ] 
 
 an-a-lec'-tic, a. [From Gr. ot-oAeKTuos 
 (ajialektikos).'] Pertaining to analects : as, 
 an arwifec/it magazine— ie., one containing 
 essays or selections. (Webster.) 
 
 ^n'-a-lects, an-a-lec'-ta, s. pi. [in Ger. 
 analekten ; Fr. analecfes ; Sp. anaUctos. From 
 Gr. dvd\eKTa (analekta). neut. pi. of dvdXcKTo^ 
 (analektos)— choice, select.] 
 
 * 1. Crumbs which fall from the table ; " the 
 remains or fragments taken otf the table." 
 (Dyche, 1758.) 
 
 2. A collection of shori; literary productions, 
 as essays or jottings ; *' certain parts or por- 
 tions selected out of different authors." 
 (Dyche.) 
 
 an-a-lem'-ma, s. [In Ger. & Lat. analemmti. 
 From Gr. dvdXtjfxtia (analemina) = that which 
 is used for repairing or supporting anything ; 
 dvoKafifidvto (analambano) = to take up : dvd 
 (nna) = up, and Ao/i^avw (lambano) = to take.] 
 1. Geom. : A projection of the sphere on the 
 plane of the meridian orthographically made 
 by a straight line and ellipses, the eye being 
 supposed at an infinite distance, and in the 
 east or wegt jioint of the horizon. 
 
 f&te, ^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; go, p$t. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, i^te, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £8, oa — e. ey = a, gu = kw*
 
 analepsia— analysis 
 
 201 
 
 2, Mech. : An instrument made of brass or 
 wood on which the projection now mentioned 
 is drawn, witli an horizon or cursor titted to it, 
 in which the solstitial colure and all circles 
 parallel to it will be represented as concen- 
 tric, all circles oblique to the eye as ellipses, 
 and all the planes of which pass through the 
 eye as straight lines. The analcnima now 
 described is used for illustrating, at least with 
 an approach to accuracy, the varioujt astrono- 
 mical problems. 
 
 &n-a-lep'-Bis, Sin'-a-lep-sy", an-a-lep- 
 Si-'a, s. [Gr. if/aATji^i? (analepsis) = a taking 
 up, ' restoration ; acoAap.^ai'uj (analambaiio), 
 fut. acaATJi/fOfioi. (mialepsovuii) = to take up, to 
 restore to ^ealth : ii'd (aim), and Aafi/Safw 
 {lambano), fut. At)i/>o/j.ai (lepsomai) = to take. ] 
 
 1. The augmentation or nutrition of an 
 emaciated body ; recovery of strength after 
 disease. {Qnincey, die.) 
 
 2. The name given by Johannes Anglicus and 
 Riverius to a kind of epilepsy which is said 
 to proceed from disorder of the stomach. It 
 is sometimes used in a more extended sense 
 for epilepsy in general. (Parr.) 
 
 ftn-a-lep'-tic, * an-a-lep -tick, a. & s. 
 
 [hi Fr. analepUque ; from Gr. afoXrinriKO'; 
 (analcptikos).'] 
 
 1, As adjective: Restorative. 
 
 "Analeptick medicinea cherish theuerves and renew 
 the spirits ftDd strength."— Qiiirtoy. 
 Analeptic Tonics: In Garrod's classification 
 of mediciaes, the same as blood tonics or 
 blood restoratives (q. v. ). 
 
 2, As subst. : A medicine designed to impart 
 tone to the system, restoring flesh, strength. 
 and cheerfulness after sickness or weakness 
 from whatever cause ; a restorative. 
 
 &zi al ge' SI a, s. 
 
 Pathol.: luaeiiBibility to pain; inability to 
 feel pain. 
 
 •ana-lie, * anailizie (a-na'i-ly-i). v.t. 
 [Aliene. ] To alienate. 
 
 "Wil ye me to have analieil. Bold nnd disponed, rs 
 1 by those presents (ina^/d . , . to the siiid B . . ." 
 —SpoCtiswoaiio : Sti/lcafWrUs. (Boucher.) 
 
 • a-n^l'-6-gal, o. [Eng. analog(y); -al] 
 
 The same as Analogous. 
 Jlll-a-l6g'-i-Cal» a. [In Fr. analog ique ; Sp., 
 Port., &i Ital. analog Ico ; Lat, analogicus ; Gr. 
 avaXoyiKos (anahgikos) = proportional, analo- 
 gous.] 
 * 1. Analogous. 
 
 "There is placed the minerals between the Inani- 
 mate and vegetable pruviuce, participating something 
 anatoffical to either." — Hale : Origin of Mankind. 
 
 If Dr. Johnson draws the following distinc- 
 tion between the words analogous and ana- 
 logical : " A7ialogoiis signifies having relation, 
 and analogical having the quality of repre- 
 senting relation." 
 
 2. Logic and Ordinary Lang. : Pertaining to 
 analogy ; pertaining to resemblances of any 
 kind, on which may be founded reasoning 
 falling short of the conclusiveness possessed 
 by induction. [Analogy, Induction.] 
 
 "Thec;w(.'B in which analorjical evidence affords Id 
 ItaeK any very high degree of probability are, as we 
 have just obflerved. only those in which the reaern- 
 blaiice is very close and extensive."— yohn Stuart Mill : 
 Logic, 'iiid ed. (184G). vol. iL. ch. xx., p, 105. 
 
 3. Biol. : Pertaining to two animals, two 
 plants, or even an animal and a plant, which 
 in certain respects resemble each other; tlie 
 similarity, however, being one of analogy only, 
 and not of aflinity. [Analoov, Affinity.] 
 
 "All analogical resemblanceB, as of a whale to a 
 Bah . . ."—Darwin: Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. i., 
 ch. vii., p. 2no. 
 
 &n-a-l6g'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. analogical ; 
 •ly] In an analogical manner. 
 
 "- - . we are often obliged to nse these words 
 analoptQally to exi)rei>8 other iwwera of the mind which 
 
 &n-a-ldg'-i-cal-ness, 5. [Eng. analogical; 
 -ftess.J Tlie quality of being analogical ; fitness 
 to be applied for the illustration of some 
 analogy. 
 
 • an-d,l'-dg-ie, s. [Analooy.] 
 
 an-M'-og-i^m, s. [in Ger. analogism; Fr. 
 nnaluijisme ; Port, analogisino. From Gr, 
 ava\oyitTfi6^ (analogisnws) — fresh calculation, 
 reconsideration, a course or line of reasoning, 
 proportionate calculation ; from ai/aAo-yi^o/nat 
 
 (analog izomai) = to count up again : ava (ana) 
 = again, and Aoyi'^ofiat {log izomai) = to count.] 
 
 1. An argument from the cause to the effect. 
 (Johnso7i.) 
 
 2. Investigation of things by the analogy 
 which they bear to each other. (Crabb.) 
 
 an-al'-Og-ist, s. [Eng. analogic); -ist.'\ One 
 who on a particular occasion, or habitually, 
 reasons from analogy. (Webster.) 
 
 t an-3.1'-6g-ize, i". (. {'E.ng. aimlog{y) ; -ize. Gr. 
 avaKoyi^otJ-a.1 {analog izomai).^ [Analogism.] 
 To reason from analogy ; to explain by means 
 of analogy. 
 
 '"We have systems of material bodies diversely 
 figured and situated. If separately considered : they 
 represent the object of the desire which is analogized 
 by attraction or gravitation."— Cfteyn*,' On Regimen ; 
 Satural Analogy, § 8. 
 
 t an-dl'-og-ized, pa. par. [Analogize.] 
 
 t a-nal'-6-g6ll» s. [Neut. of Gr. adj. ai-dAoyo? 
 (unalogos) = proportionate, analogous to. ] That 
 which is analogous to something else. 
 
 an-Sil'-Og-ous, «. [in Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 aualogo; hataualogus ; Gr. a.vd\oyo<; (analogos) 
 — proportionate to.] 
 
 1. Logic £ Ord. Lang. : Presenting some 
 analogy or resemblance to ; parallel to in some 
 respect ; similar, like. 
 
 "The lan^age is analogous^ wherever a thing, 
 
 fewer, or principle in a higher dignity is expressed by 
 Ke same thing, power, or jirinciple in a lower but 
 more known form." — Coleridge : Aids to R^eclion 
 (1839). p. 149. 
 
 "... the artiflcial instruments which we our- 
 selves plan with fore-sight and calculation for analo- 
 gous usee."— Olt•e^^ : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 62. 
 
 ^ It is followed by to of the thing to which 
 the resemblance is perceived. 
 
 "... that the particular parts principally ob- 
 
 tected against in this whole dispensation are analogous 
 o what iB experienced In the constitution and course 
 of Nature or Providence."— fiw??cr.- Analogy. Introd. 
 
 2. Grammar. Nouns are sometimes divided 
 into univocal, equivocal, and analogous. 
 (Whately: Logic, bk. ii., ch. v., § 1.) 
 
 3. Pyro-electricity. Analogous pole is the 
 name given to the end of a crystal which 
 shows positive electricity when the tempera- 
 ture is rising. It is opposed to antilogous 
 pole (q.v.), (Atkinson : Ganot's Physics, § 637.) 
 
 4. Biology : 
 
 (a) Having a relation of analogy, but not 
 one of affinity. 
 
 "The pigeons in one order [the Rasores]. and the 
 Edentates in the other [^Ungulataj, follow next; let 
 us therefore see how far tneso groups are analogous." 
 —Stcainson: Birds, vol. iii. (1837). p. 160. 
 
 (b) Having a relation of analogy combined 
 with one of affinity. 
 
 "The two owls, the two tyrant fly-catchers (Pyro- 
 cephalus), and the dove, are also smaller than the 
 analogous but distinct species,"— Z/urw'tw.- Voi/age 
 round the World, ch, xvii. 
 
 Analogous i^ariation : Variations of a similar 
 character in different species, genera, &c. 
 
 " Many of these resoniblancea are more probably due 
 to analojotis variation, which follows, as I ha%"e else- 
 where attempted to show, from co-descended organisms 
 having a similar constitution, and having been acted 
 on by similar causes inducing variability."— flarwjin : 
 Descent of Man, vol. i., pt. 1.. ch. vi.. p. 19*. 
 
 an-al'-dg-oiis-ly, adv. [Eng. analogous ; 
 ■ly.] In an analogous manner. 
 
 "Can you, then, demonstrate from his unity, or 
 omnipresence, which you conceive hut analogousln 
 and imperfectly, . . . ' — Skelton : Deism- Rev., Dial. 6. 
 "... the same word may Vie employed either uni- 
 vocally, equivocally, or analogousli/." — Whately : 
 lA>gic, bk, ii., ch. v., § L 
 
 &n'-a-ldgue, s. [Fr. analogue = analogous ; 
 Gr.* a.v6.\oya<i (analogos) = proportionate to : 
 avd (ana) = up to ; \6yo<: (logos) = reason. Ac- 
 cording to reason; analogous to.] That whicli 
 resembles something else in one or more 
 respects. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Philol. : A word in one language corre- 
 sponding to a word in another. 
 
 "S. (Sanscrit) an. water, the analogue oi the Latin 
 aqua.'— Key; Philological Essays iHGi), p. 258. 
 
 2. Biol. : A part of an animal or plant which 
 has the same function as another part in a 
 second animal or plant difl'erently organised. 
 
 [HOMOLOGUE.] 
 
 3. Gcoi: Any body which corresponds with. 
 or bears great resemblance to, another body. 
 (Especially used by geologists in comparing 
 fossil remains with living specimens.) 
 
 "... till' great abundance in the oolitic ocean of 
 flehcs, whose nearest living annlogiio 19 the Port Jack- 
 son shark (CeBtrncionl."— f>HW»i.- British Fossil Marr 
 mats and Birds (1846), p. xiv. 
 
 an-^'-og-^. • an-al'-6g-ie, s. [In 3w. \ 
 
 Dan. analog ia ; Ger. &Fr. anoAogie ; Sp,,Port., 
 Ital., & Lat. analogia ; all from Gr. ai-aXoyla 
 (analogia) =(1) equality of ratios, proportion ; 
 
 (2) analogy ; avd (ana), and Aoyos (logos) . . . 
 = a ratio, &c. ; Acyw (lego) = to count. ] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : Similitude of relations 
 between one thing and other (see B., Logic, 
 No. 1.), or such resemblances as are described 
 under Logic, No. 2. (The thing to which tho 
 other is compared is preceded by to or with.) 
 
 "The Analogy of Religion, Natural and Revealed, to 
 the Constitution and Course of Nature. By Joseph 
 Butler, LL.D., late Lord Bishop of Durham." 
 
 ^ When both are mentioned together they 
 are connected by the word between. 
 
 " . . . if a real analogy between the vegetable 
 world and the intellectual and moral system were 
 presumed to exist . . ." — Isaac Taylor: £lemetU$ 
 of Thought, 8th ed. (1846), p. SL 
 
 B. Technically: 
 X. Logic : 
 
 1. Resemblance of relations, a meaning 
 given to the word first by the mathematicians, 
 and adopted by Ferguson, Whately, and, as 
 one of various senses, by John Stuart Mill. 
 To call a country like England, which bus 
 sent out various colonies, the mother country, 
 implies that there is an analogy between the 
 relation in which it stands to its colonies and 
 that which a mother holds to her children. 
 (Mill's Logic. (See B., II., Math.) 
 
 2. More usually : Resemblance of any kind 
 on which an argument falling short of induc- 
 tion may be founded. Under this meaning 
 the element of relation is not specially dis- 
 tinguished from others. " Analogical reason- 
 ing, in this second sense, may be reduced to 
 the following formula : Two things resemble 
 each other in one or more respects ; a certain 
 proposition is true of the one, therefore it is 
 true of the other." If an invariable conjunc- 
 tion is made out between a property in the 
 one case and a property in the other, the 
 argument rises above analogy, and becomes 
 an induction on a limited basis ; but if no 
 such conjunction has been made out, then 
 the argument is one of analogy merely. Ac- 
 cording to the number of qualities in one 
 body which agree with those in another, may 
 it be reasoned with confidence that the as yet 
 unexamined qualities of the two bodies will 
 also be found to correspond. (Mill's Logic, 
 pp. 98—107.) Metaphor and allegory address 
 the imagination, whilst analogy appeals to the 
 reason. The former are founded on similarity 
 of appearances, of effects, or of incidental cir- 
 cumstances; the latter is built up on more 
 essential resemblances, which afford a proper 
 basis for reasoning. 
 
 IL Math. : Proportion ; the similitude of 
 ratios. (Euclid, Bk. V., Def. S,) 
 
 III. Grammar : Conformity with the struc- 
 ture or the genius of a language. 
 
 IV. Biol : The relation between parts which 
 agree in function, as the wing of a bird and 
 that of a butterfly, the tail of a whale and 
 that of a fish, (Huxley's Classif. of Animals, 
 1869, Gloss.) Relations of analogy were made 
 very prominent in the system of the now ex- 
 tinct Quinary School of zoologists. They are 
 to be carefully distinguished from those of 
 affinity. [Affinity.] 
 
 ". ■ . the analogy of the hawk to the shrike, or 
 eagle to the lion,"— Sirainson .■ Classif. of Birds, i. y45. 
 
 "The analogy between the swan and the ostricli is 
 one degree, that between the ostrich and the giraffe is 
 another, while the analogy between the bee and the 
 weaving birds (Plocean*) j« another,"— /6id. 
 
 t Sn'-a-ly^-a-ble, a. [Analvzable.] 
 
 t S,n'-a-ly9e, v.t. [analyze.] 
 
 an'^a-ly§-er, s. [Analyzer.] 
 
 an-al'-ys-is, s. [In Sw.«)ia?ys; Dan. aralytis; 
 Ger. analyse (Logic), analysis (Math.); Fr. & 
 Port, analyse ; Sp. analisis ; Ital. analisi. 
 From Gr. ocaAuo-t? (anahisis) = (1) a loosing, 
 releasing ; (2) a dissolving, the resolution of 
 a whole into its parts, analysis opposed to 
 genesis or syiWicsis ; in Logic, the reduction of 
 the imperfect figures into the perfect one ; 
 
 (3) the solution of a problem, &c. : ataAuw 
 (anahio) — to unloose • dvd (ana) = backward, 
 and \vui (hw) = to loose.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Ijxnguagc : 
 
 1: Gen. : The act of analysing ; the state of 
 being analysed ; the result of such investiga- 
 tion. The se]»aration of anything physical, 
 mental, or a mere conception into rtg con- 
 stituent element*. (A scientific word which 
 
 b6il, b^ : p6^t. jtf^I ; cat. 9eU, chorus, ^hln. bench ; go. gem ; thin, this : sin, as : expect, Xenophon, e^lst. ph =f- 
 -tlon, -8ion» -cloun^shun; -tion. -sion^zhiin. -tlous. -sious. -cious, -ceous = shus. -ble, -die. -ic. =:bel, d^l.
 
 202 
 
 analysis— analyzed 
 
 has partially established itself in ordinary 
 •peeeli.) [Analyze, s.] 
 
 " We canuot kiiyw auy tMltg of nature, but by an 
 aitall/sij of ita true iuitiiil CHUses; till wa ku'jw the 
 first Bvriuffs of n.itiiral mutiuiis, we ate sull but 
 ifjuorauts, " — 07an i<iUe. 
 
 Used specially— 
 
 (1.) In some of the seuses given under B. 
 
 (qv). 
 
 "... but the ffubseguent trauslation of the shock 
 of the ietbeieal waves mtu coiisciuusness eludes tlie 
 aniUyeU of Bcienc*."— T^iwiaW ; FYag. of Science{iiid 
 ed,), viii,. p. 177. 
 
 (2.) A syllabus, conspectus, or exhibition of 
 the heads of a discourse ; a synopsis, a brief 
 abstract of a subject to enable a reader more 
 readily to comprehend it when it is treated at 
 length. Thus Lindley, in his Vegetable King- 
 dom, presents a conspectus of the several 
 ordi^rs nf plants onder tlie heatling " Artificial 
 Analysis of the Natural Orders." 
 
 B, Technically: 
 
 L Math, : The term analysis, signifying an 
 unloosing, as contradistinguished from syn- 
 <fi€sis= a putting together, was lirst employed 
 by the old Greek geomotiicians to characterise 
 one of the two processes of investigation 
 which they pursued. The Analytical Method 
 of inquiry has been defined as tlie art or 
 method of finding out the truth of a proposi- 
 tion by first suiiposiug tlie thing done, and 
 then reasoning back step by step till one 
 arrives at some admitted truth. It is called 
 also the Method of Invention or Resolution. 
 /nalysi- in Mathematics may be exercised on 
 finite or on infinite magnitudes or numbers. 
 The analysis of finite quautities is the same as 
 l/pMious arithTTietic or algebra. That of infi- 
 nites, called also the new ayialysis, is particu- 
 larly used in fluxions or the differential cal- 
 culus. But analysis could be employed also 
 in geometry, though Euclid preferred to make 
 lis immortal work synthetic ; it is therefore a 
 departure from correct language to use the 
 word analysis, as many on the Continent do, 
 as the antithesis of geometry ; it is opposed, 
 as already mentioned, to synthesis, and to 
 that alone. 
 
 " CiUculationa of this nature require a very high 
 anali/sis for their Bucceaaful rerforin.aiice, sucii as ia 
 far beyond the scope and object of this work tu 
 
 attempt."— ifcracAei.- AatroTt., 5th ed. (1858), s 60t 
 
 IL Chein. : The examination of bodies with 
 the view of asceiiaining of what substances 
 they are composed, and in what jiroportion 
 these substances are contained in them. The 
 fonuer is called quecHtative and the latter 
 quantitative analysis. 
 
 "The follov/iug method may be adopted for this 
 kind of quantitative analysis."— ToUd & Bowman : 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 308. 
 
 Chemical analysis is classified into Blow- 
 pipe, Qualitative, GrnvimetTical, and Volumetric 
 analysis ; and the Proximate and the Ultimate 
 analysis of organic bodies. 
 
 1. Blowpipe Analysis: The substances ex- 
 amined by the blowpipe are (1) heated alone 
 on charcoal ; (2) heated on a platinum wire 
 with borax (q. v.) ; (3) with microcosmic salt, 
 NaH.(NH4)P04-t-4HnO ; (4) with sodium car- 
 bonate ; (6) on a piece of charcoal which has 
 been moistened with a few drops of nitrate of 
 cobalt ; (6) fused with potassium nitrate. The 
 reactions are given under the respective metals 
 ^q.v.). (Consult Plattuer on the Blo'wpipe-) 
 
 2. QuaZi'/viiy« Analysis is employed to find 
 out the c'rinposition and properties of any un- 
 known S'ibstance, and to separate difl"erent 
 substances from each other. It is performed 
 in the following manner: — The substance is 
 dissolved in distilled water ; if not soluble in 
 water, then in hydrochloric acid or in aqua- 
 regia ; if insoluble in these, it is fused with 
 sodium carbonate. The commoner bases and 
 acids contained in the solution are tested for 
 as follows : — 
 
 Add hydrochloric acid. A v*hite precipitate 
 Is either AgCl (argentic chloride), Hg^Cl.j (mer- 
 curous chloride), or PbCla (plumbic chloride). 
 
 Filter ; i>ass HoS (sulphuretted hydrogen 
 gas) through tlie filtrate. A black precipitate 
 is either PbS (plumbic sulphide), CuS (cuprio 
 sulphide), HgS (mercuric sulphide), or Bij^s 
 (sulphide of bismuth). A yellow precipitate 
 is either CdS (cadmium sulphide), AS0S3 or 
 AsoSg (sulphides of arsenic), or SuSg (stannic 
 sulphide). A brou^n precipitate is SnS (stan- 
 nous sulphide). An orange jrrecvpitaU is 
 SboSs (antimonic sulphide). 
 
 Filter ; boil the filtrate to expel HjS, add a 
 few drops of nitric acid, and boil to oxidise 
 the ''on ; then add chloride of ammonium and 
 ammoaia. A red prscipit€ue is FeaOs (ferric 
 
 oxideX A bluish-green precipitate is CroOs 
 ^chromic oxideX A white precipitate is Al^Oa 
 (aluminic oxide), or pho3i.)hates, borates, and 
 oxalates. 
 
 Filter ; to the filtrate add sulphide of ammo- 
 nium. A black precipitate is either CoS (sul- 
 phide of cobalt), or NiS (sulphide of niekel). 
 A pink precipitate turning brvimi is MnS (sul- 
 phide of manganese). A white precipitate is 
 ZnS (sulphide of aiuo). 
 
 Filter ; to the filtrate add ammonium car- 
 bonate. A white precipitate is either BaCOs, 
 SrCO;i or CaCO:j (carbonates of barium, 
 strontium, or calcium). 
 
 Filter ; divide the filtrate into two pai'ta. To 
 one pait add Na3H.P04 (sodium phoBiihote). 
 A white precipitate is Mg(NH4)P04-(-6H.jO, 
 indicating the presence of magnesia. The 
 other part is evaporated to dryness, heated 
 strongly to drive oft" the aninioniacal salts, 
 and if there is a residue it is tested for potash 
 aud soda. 
 
 ^Unmoniacal salts are tested for in the origi- 
 nal solution by adding caustic potash, which 
 liberates ammonia, NII3, which is recognised 
 by its smell, and by its turning red litmus 
 paper blue. 
 
 The sulphides of arsenic, antimony, and tin 
 are soluble in sulphide of ammonium, and 
 are re-precipitated by HCl. 
 
 The tests for the other rarer metals and 
 acids, aud the confirmatory tests for the 
 above, oxq given under their respective names 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Acids may be tested for as follows : — Car- 
 bonic, hydrosulplmric, hydrocyanic acids are 
 liberated by stronger acids with eftervescence. 
 Carbonic, arsenious, arsenic, chromic, boracic, 
 phosphoric, oxalic, hydrofiuoric, and silicic 
 acids give from a neutral solution a white 
 precipitate, with BaCla (barium chloride), 
 which dissolves in hydrochloric acid ; but 
 sulphuric acid gives a white precipitate in- 
 soluble in acids. 
 
 Tartaric and citric acids are recognised by 
 the precipitate charring when heated, and 
 emitting fumes of peculiar odour. 
 
 Chloride of calcium, with phosphoric and 
 boracic acids, gives a white precipitate, which 
 is soluble in acetic acid ; also with oxalic 
 aud hydrofluoric acids, a white precipitate, 
 insoluble in acetic acid. 
 
 Nitrate of silver (AgNOj) gives a hlack jrre- 
 cipitate with hydrosulplmric acid, a yellow 
 precipitate with arsenious, phosphoric, and 
 silicic acid ; a red precipitate with chromic and 
 arsenic acid ; and a white precipitate with 
 boracic and oxalic acids. All these precipi- 
 tates are soluble in nitric acid. 
 
 Nitrate of silver (AgNOg) gives a precipitate 
 insoluble in nitric acid with hydrochloric, 
 hyilrocyanic, hydro bromic, and hydriodic 
 acitls. 
 
 FeiTic chloride (FeoClg) gives a red colovr 
 with acetic acid and sulphocyanic acid ; a black 
 precipitate with gallic and tannic acids ; a 
 blue precipitate with ferro cyan ides. 
 
 Nitric acid (HNO3) and chldric acid (HCIO3) 
 are not precipitated by any reagent. Their 
 salts deflagrate on ignited charcoaL 
 
 For confirmatory tests for acids, see under 
 their respective names. (See Fresenius', Gal- 
 loway's, or Will's Qualitative Analysis.) 
 
 3. Gravimctrical Analysis, or quantitative 
 analysis by weight, is the method of separating 
 out of a weighed quantity of a compound its 
 constituents, either in a pure state or in the 
 form of some new substance of known cora]'<i- 
 sition, and accurately weighing the products ; 
 from the results of these operations the per- 
 centage of the constituents contained in the 
 substance can be determined. (For methods 
 see Fresenius' Quantitative Analysis.) 
 
 i. Volwntetrical Analysis, or quantitative 
 analysis by measure, determines the amount 
 of the constituents contained in a given solu- 
 tion by — 
 
 (a) Neutralisation of a measured quantity 
 of the liquid by a certain volume of a standard 
 solution of acid or alkali. 
 
 (b) By the quantity of a standard solution of 
 an oxidising or reducing agent required to 
 oxidise or reduce a measured quantity of the 
 liquid to be tested. 
 
 (c) By obsennng when no further precipita- 
 tion takes place on adding the standard solu- 
 tion of the reagent to a known volume of the 
 liqukl to be tested. (See Sutton's Volvmetric 
 Analysis and Mohr's Titrirmethode.) 
 
 5. By proximate Analysis we determine the 
 amount of sugar, fat, resin, alkaloid, &c., con- 
 tained in an organic compound, each of these 
 
 being removed and separated by different 
 solvents, &c. 
 
 6. By Ultimate Analysis of an organic sub- 
 stance we determine the percentage of carbon, 
 hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, .'sulphur, and 
 phosphorus contained in it. Thus the a^l0unt 
 of carbon and hydrogen is determined by 
 burning a weighed quantity of the substance 
 in a combustion tube along with oxide of 
 copper, and collecting the water produced in 
 a weighed V tube filled with chloride of eel- 
 cium, aud the carbonic acid gas in weighed 
 bulbs filled with caustic potash. (See Fre- 
 senius" Quantitative Analysis.) 
 
 IIL Other sciences. Logic, Metaphysics, Philo- 
 logy, £c. : The separation of anj'thiujj' which 
 becomes the object of scientific inquiry into 
 its constituent elements ; also the result thus | 
 
 obtained. | 
 
 " Analysis consiBts ia making exnetimeuts and ol> f 
 
 eervatioiis, and in driiwing peiieiMl coiiclueions from 
 them by induction, aud adiuittiug of no object ious 
 but sucQ a^ are taJteu from ex)>erimcQt8, or utlier 
 certain truths." — Newton : Opticks. 
 
 "By anatomico'physioloqical analysis we cepunite 
 the aolide .lud fluids of the body into (heir v^trious 
 kinds, and classiiy aud arrange them according to 
 their cbiiractera aud properties." — Todd & Boxcnan: 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. L, Introd.. p, 34. 
 
 "By prismatic analysis Sir WiWli^m Herachcl sepa- 
 rated tliQ luminous from the non-luminous rays of 
 the sun, and he also sought to render tlie obscure rays 
 visible by concentration." — Tyndall: Frag, of Science, 
 3rd ed., viiL 5, p. 16&. 
 
 ". . . It will be seen that syntheais, or putting 
 together, Is the keynote of the aucieut langu.iges, at 
 analysis, or dissolving, is of the inofleriia."— Bo tries : 
 Compar. BTanu, Aryan Lang, t^f India. voL i,, p 113. 
 
 "... this first step in the analusls of the object 
 of belief. ■■—/. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed. (1846). p, S4. 
 
 an'-a-lyst, s. [in Fr. analyste; Port, anor 
 lysta."] One who analyses ; one who prac- 
 tises or understands analysis. 
 
 " I beg le.ive to repeat and insist that I considt'r the 
 geometrical analyst as a tygician, i.e.. 8of;irlojth at. 
 he reaaons and argues." — Berkeley : The Analytt, % 20. 
 
 an-a-lyt'-ic. an-a-lyt'-i-cal, a. [In Fr. 
 
 analytique; Sp. k Ital. analitico; 'Port.analy- 
 tico. From Gr. aroAvrticd? ianalutikos\ '^ Per- 
 taining to analysis ; resolving anytning, of 
 whatever character, into its constituent paris. 
 (It is opposed to syntlietical.) [Analytics.] 
 
 "If. however. Logic be divided into the Analytic 
 bramrti and the Synthetic, Ilc |Et;nthiimJ lias lift be- 
 hind him traces of his labours in both dcpartmeuta.* 
 — Bowring : Bentham's Works, voL i., p. Bl. 
 
 ail-a-l3^'-i-cal-ly» adv. [Eng. analytical; 
 -ly.] In an analytical manner. 
 
 "If this were f(«iz^'/(/ca??i/ and carefully done . . . 
 — Boyle: Works, vol. iL, p. 1S5. 
 
 ^-a^lyt'-ics, * an-a-ljrt'-ick, s. ( From 
 Eng. analytic (q-v.). In Ger. analytik; Fr. 
 analytique.] 
 
 Logic : The department of logic which treats 
 of analysis. 
 II The form analytick is in Glossogr. Nova. 
 
 "Towards the composition and structure of which 
 form it la incident to iiandle tiie mrts thereof which 
 are propoBitions, and the parts of propositions which 
 are simple worda, and this or that part of logic which In 
 comprenended in the anaiytics." — Bacon. 
 
 fin'-a-lyz-a-ble, a. [Eng. analyze ; -abU.), 
 Capable of bein- analyzed. 
 
 ". . . the mental processea Into which they enter 
 are more readily analyzablc." — Usrbert Upvncer: 
 Psychol., 2nd ed., voL ii,. p. 35. J 287. 
 
 an'-a-lyz-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. analyze; 
 
 -able ; -ness.] The state of being analyzable. 
 
 {Webster.) 
 gji-a-lyas-a'-tion, s. [Eng. analyze; -ation.l 
 
 The act of analyzing. {Gent. Mag. IVorccsttr.) 
 
 an'-a-lyze, Sn'-a-ly^e, v.t. [In Sw. anaiy- 
 sera; Dan. analysere ; Ger. anal y sir en ; Fr. 
 analyser; Port, analysar.] [Analysis.] To 
 resolve anytlung, of whatever character, into 
 its constituent elements. 
 
 ". . . if we analyte hinguage, that U to «ay. U 
 we trace worda back to tlielr most primitive elements, 
 we arrive not at letters, but at ruots," — Max JJHIler : 
 Sci. 0/ lanj.. 6th eU., voL ii. (1871), p. 80. 
 
 "No one. 1 presume, can analyze the sensatlona ot 
 pleasure or yaisi."— Darwin : Detcent of Man, voL L, 
 pt. i.. cb. lu. 
 
 * 3ll'-a-lyze, s. [Gr. di-oAvo-is {analusi^y^ 
 Analysis. [Analysis.] 
 
 "The analyze of it (a little tractate] may l« siiared, 
 Blnce it LB in m:tny hands."— ficictrt .■ Life of Archbp. 
 WiUiams, vol, ii.. p. lOi. (Trench: On Svme Da}. in 
 OUT Bng. Diet., p. 14.) 
 
 Iin'-a-lyzed, an-a-ly$ed, /* par. (Ama- 
 
 LYZE, ANALI'SE, I'.] 
 
 C&te. fat, f^e, amidst, what. f^Il, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wpU; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, p9^i 
 Syrian, le, oe = e ; 6 = e. qu = kw»
 
 analyzer— anarchy 
 
 ao3 
 
 fta'-^-lyz-er, an-a-lys-er, s. (Eng. arui- 
 lyzt or analyse ; -er. J 
 
 1. (;cfi, ; One who or tliat which analyses. 
 
 2, Oi>tics: The name given to a crystal 
 mirror or other iDStrument used to exhibit 
 the tuiit of light haviny: uudergone polarisation. 
 
 •• Every iuatruiuent for inveatitiatmg tlie properties 
 of pi'Iariaeil liglit coufiiata e3aeiiti:illy ul twu jjarts, one 
 for iiol.irism« the light, the other for a3certa.iniiig the 
 ifict ol light having undergone polarisation. Die 
 former part la called the polarizer, the latter the 
 an Uyzer.'^ Atkinson : Ganof's Physics, 3rd ed., p. 532. 
 
 ■■ Oiir Incipient hlue cloud is a virtual Nicol's prism, 
 and between it and the real prism we can produce 
 all the effects obtainable between the polariser and 
 unali/fcr lit a polarificope. " — TyJidall : Frag, of Science, 
 
 ftn-a-lyzing, Sn a-lys ihg» pr. par. 
 (Analvze, Analyse, v.] 
 
 * an-am'-ayl, v.t [Enamel.] 
 in-a-mirt'-a. s. [Etym. doul'tful.] 
 
 hot. : A g:enus of plants belonging to the 
 
 order Menispermaceffi, or Menispennads. The 
 
 A. cocculus proilucef? the seed cnlled Comdu!! 
 
 Indicrts, which is poisonous, but yields a fatty 
 
 oil on being crushed. 
 
 ft*l- fim -•" ^ '-«!«, s. [Gr. OLvafiyToais {anamnesis) 
 = recollection, from acaju.i/xi'TJa-Kw (ananiim- 
 nesko) = to remind one of anything^ oi-a (aita) 
 = .ngiin, and fit/xcijcricw (mbniusko) = U> re- 
 mind] 
 
 Jihet. : A figure calling to mind anything 
 which has been forgotten. {Glossogr. Nova.) 
 
 ftn-am-nest'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. ai-a^iTjoriKo? 
 (anumncstikos) = able to recall to mind.] 
 
 1. As adj.: Pertaining to anamnesis ; acting 
 as a remembrancer. 
 
 2. As substantive: A medicine believed to 
 restore the memory. (Glossogr. Nora.) 
 
 an-am-ni-a'-ta.^ an~am-m-o'-ta, or 
 less correctly an-am-ni-o-na'-ta, s. pi. 
 Vertebrates that have no amnion. 
 
 an a-morpll'-isiU, s. Same as Anamorph- 
 osis. 
 Jin-a-morpli-6'-sia, in-a-niorpli'-o-sy, 
 
 $. [In Gor,, Pi'., & Port, anamorphose. From 
 Gr. dra^tkufnoiTt? (aiiainorphosts) = a. forming; 
 anpw : ai-a (ana)= again, and juopifnoo-t? (mor- 
 phosis) = (1) shaping, moulding; (2) from 
 fj.op<l)6iM> (morphoo) = to give form to ; fiop^r) 
 (morphe) = form.] 
 
 Perspective : A projection of any object in 
 BiU'h a way, that if looked at from one point 
 of view it will appear deformed ; whilst froni 
 another it is properly proportioned. Some- 
 times the object is so projected that to the 
 naked eye it appears deformed, whilst a mirror 
 of a particular shape will at once present it in 
 its proper aspect. 
 
 Sn-ftnip'-Sis, s. [Altered ftom Gr. a^aKafii^ts 
 
 (anakampsis) = a turning round or back; re- 
 turn.] A genus of tishes of the family Labridje 
 (Wrasses). They are from the Indian Ocean. 
 ^ Cuvier, &.C., spell this word anampses. 
 
 ^-a'-na, ana'-nas, an-a-nas'-sa, s. [In 
 
 Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp. , & Ital. ananas; Port 
 ananas or ananaz. From tuinas, the Guiana 
 name. ] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anana, ananas, 
 and ananassa.) Th* pine-^pple. 
 
 1. The pine-apide. 
 
 " Witness, thou beet atiAna. thou, the pride 
 or vegetable life, beyond whate'er 
 The poets iniAg'd in the golden age." 
 
 Thomson : Seasons ; Summer. 
 
 2. A fruit of the same family— the Jiromdia 
 Pinguin, called in the West Indies Fcnguin; 
 but, uf course, not to be confounded with the 
 well-known bird of the same name. 
 
 11, Technically. (Of the form<'?).a;ia5S(i only.) 
 Botany : A genus of Bromeliacew (Bromel- 
 
 wiirts), to which the pine-apple, A. satwa, 
 
 belunga. [Pine-apple.] 
 
 ftn-ftn-ohy'-te^, s. [From Gr. a, priv.; ayxw 
 (a)i^-'/nJ) = to press tight, to strangle. "Not 
 pressed." (OiycH.).] A genus of Echinoderms 
 occurring in Cretaceous strata. 
 
 &n-^'-dri-a, r (See Anakdroub.] A genus 
 of jilants belonging to the order Asteraccie 
 (Cnmpositos). The A. discoutra. has mucila- 
 ginous and other leaves. {Lindley : Veget. 
 Kingd., p. 708.) 
 
 lin-^n'-drous, a. [Gr. avaySpo^ (anandros) 
 = without a husband ; avrip (aner), geuit. 
 a^Spos ((Wtciros) = a man, . . . a husband.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to a flower which is desti- 
 tute of stamens ; as are the females of all 
 
 ANANDROCJS FLOWERS. 
 
 1. Mulbeixy. 2. Common Birch. 8. Bnlrush. 
 
 i. Hop. 6. Bottle Sedge. 
 
 monoecious and dioecious plants ; for example, 
 the willows. 
 
 * an-ang'-er, v.t. [Anger.] To anger, to in- 
 cense. 
 
 ". . . and when the emperoore herde this, he was 
 Kreatly anioued and sore aiian$ered." — ViTgilius (eil. 
 Thorn). 
 
 an-ang'-u-lar, a. [Gr. o.v {on), priv., and 
 Eng. angular (q-v.).] Not angular. 
 
 " an-S.n'-tre§, conj. [Enaunter.] 
 
 an'-a-psest, an'-a-pest, s. [In Ger. ana- 
 
 past ; Fr. anajieste ; Sp. &, Port, anapesto ; Lat. 
 anapoistns. From Gr. avdiraiaTo^; {anapaistos), 
 as substantive = anapaest ; as adj. = struck 
 back ; avaTraitu {anapaio) = to strike again or 
 baclc ; ava. {ana) — again ; Trai'tu (paio) = to 
 strike.] 
 
 Prosody : A foot consisting of three syllables : 
 the first two short, and the third long. It 
 may, from one poiut of view, be considered 
 the reverse of a dactyl, which has the first 
 syllable long, and the second and third short. 
 In Latin, Heleme is an anapest. In English it 
 is difficult to find single words, each consti- 
 tuting an anapest ; the tendency in our 
 language being to pronounce trisyllables as 
 dactyls. Ovcrjlow and various other words 
 beginning with over may be made anapaests ; 
 thus, 6 I ver \ flow, o \ ver \ reach, though they 
 might also be made amphimacers. 6 i ver | Jlmr, 
 ) ver I reach. The following is an anapaestic 
 line ; — 
 To your homes \ o^ied the lea \der5fls\rd- el's 
 
 host. 
 
 aong. 
 
 and tl 
 
 Sir J, Davie* : Orchestra, at. JO. 
 
 an-a-pees'-tic, t fiji-a-pes'-tic, * au-a- 
 
 pes-tick, a. & 5. [In Fr. anapestlque ; Lat. 
 anapcesticus ; Gr. a.va.na.i.a-TUi6<;{anapaistikos).'\ 
 
 1. As adjective : Pertaining to an anapaest. 
 AnapcBstic Verse: A verse consisting mainly 
 
 of anapaists. [Anapest.] 
 
 ■• . . , our common burlesque Alexandrine or 
 anapestic ver^e."— Percy on the Met. of P. Ploumian's 
 VieioTU. 
 
 2. As substantive: An anapaestic line or 
 verse. 
 
 "... several aeeming examples, where an ana- 
 petlick is terminated with a trochee, or a trilirachys, 
 OT a. cnticTt."~Benlle]/ : Pkal. HI. 
 
 a,n-a-p80St'-i-cal, t an-g.-p6s'-tic-al, a. 
 
 [Eng. anapcestic, anafiestic ; -al] The same 
 as Anapestic, adj. {Worcester.) 
 
 an-a'psest'-i-cal-lj^, t an-a-pest'-i-cal- 
 
 ly, a//;', [Eng. anaptp^tical, anapestical ; -ly.] 
 After thf maimer of an anapest, or an ana- 
 pestic verse. {Christian Observer. Worcester.) 
 
 • 9>-na'pe8, ». [See def.] A corruption of " of 
 Naples," used to tlL'S(!ribe a kind of fustian 
 formerly made in that city. {N. E. D.) 
 
 " A woAll toward the hand ol fustlAn anapet."— 
 LBme)tam Letter 36. 
 
 an-aph'-or-a, s. [In Ger. anapher; Fr. 
 
 anaphore ; Port. &. Lat. anaphora. From Gr. 
 
 araiopa(a?iajj/K)ra)= a bringing up, a raising; 
 
 ava4>fpta (anaphero) = to bring or carry up ; 
 
 ava. {ana) — up, and <^e'pu) {phcro) = to carn,\] 
 Rhetoric : The commencement of successive 
 
 sentences or of successive verses with the 
 
 same word or words, as — 
 
 Where is the wise ? Where is the scribe f 
 Where is the disputer of this world ? 
 
 an-aph-rod-i^'-i-a, s. [Gr. iva^po^itrCa {ana- 
 phrodlsia) : ii/ {(in), priv., & a<^po5t<rta {aphro- 
 disia), neut. pi. of a<i>po5ttrto5 (aphrodisios) = 
 belonging to venery ; 'Af^pofiiVrj {Aphrodite) = 
 Venus.] Sexual impotence. 
 
 an-aph-r6-di§'-i-ac, 5. [Eng. anaphro- 
 
 disi{a) ; -ac] 
 
 Pharni. : A medicine intended to diminish 
 sexual feeling. Garrod divides remedies ot 
 tills kind into direct and indirect : the former 
 acting as sedatives on the sj'inal cord ; the 
 latter lowering the tone of the general system. 
 
 an-a-pler-6t'-ic, * an-a-pler-ot'-ick, a. 
 
 & s. [Lat. anapleroticus ; Gr. ai-aTrATipiotrts 
 {ancpIerOsis) = a filling up ; ai-aTrAi^pow {ana- 
 pleroo) = to fill up : ava. {ana) = up,_ and 
 TrATjpdw (pleroo) = to fill ; irA^prjs (plires) = 
 full.] 
 
 1. ^5 adjective: Which fills up; especially 
 used of "tilling up" flesh in an emaciated 
 body. 
 
 " Anaplcrotic medicines are such as fill up ulcers 
 with flesh." — Olassographia Jfwa. 
 
 2. As snhstantivc : A medicine fitted to " fill 
 up " flesh in an emaciated body. 
 
 an-a-poph'-y-sia, s. [Gr, iv (an), priv. = 
 not, and a7ro(/)t/trts {apophusis) = (1) an otf- 
 shoijt ; (2) Anat., the process uf a bone ; the 
 proniiueuce to which a tendon is attached.] 
 
 Anat. : A process connected with tlie neural 
 arch, which projects more or less backwards, 
 and is generally rather slender or stylifurm, 
 (See Flower's Osteology of the Mammalia, 1870, 
 pp. 15, la.) 
 
 an'-arch, s. [Gr. avapxo^ (anarchos\ adj. = 
 without head or chief.] One who is the 
 author of anarchy ; one who pilots or ettccis 
 the overthrow of legitimate government. 
 
 " Thus Satan: and him tliua the Anarch old, 
 Willi i:ilteiiug e^nicoli and visage lucumpoaed. 
 Answered." MiUvn. /*. i., ii. 988. 
 
 an-arcli'-ic* ' Sn-arch'-iclt, anarch'- 
 i-cal, a. [Eng. anarch ; -ic ; -iail.] Per- 
 taining to anarchy, tending to subvert legiti- 
 mate govermuent. 
 
 " Which they regarded ha anarchic and revolution- 
 ary."— .^Voitdc . Bilt. Eng., pt. i., vol. ii.. p. 401. 
 
 an-arcll'-i-Cal-lJr, adv. [Eng. anarchicaX; 
 ■ly.] In an anarchical manner; in o])positioD 
 to established authority ; lawlessly. 
 
 an -arch'-i^m, s. [Eng. a?iar(A; -ism.] An- 
 archy ; the principles or practice of anarchists. 
 
 " It will prove the mother of ahsolute anarch'am.'* 
 —Sir E. Venng : Speeches, p. 153. 
 
 an'-arch-ist, s. [As if from Gr. avapxia-TTjs 
 (anarch ibtes).} One who aims at or succeeds 
 in producing anarchy ; one who opposes. 
 
 "There is no pretence at all to suspect that tho 
 Egyptians were universally atlieiat^ and auarchitti." 
 —Vudworlh : IiUetleceuat System, hk. i., c. i. 
 
 &n'-arcli-Sr, s. [Fr. anarchie: ftom Gr. iv 
 
 ap^ia (anarckia), ai/apxos(anaTc/io5)= without 
 a head or chief: av (an), priv., and apxds 
 (archos) = leader.] 
 
 1. Absence or insufflcience of government; 
 social and p<ilitical confusion owing to the 
 want of strong controlling power. 
 
 " That a community should be hurried into errors 
 adtemately hy (ear of tyranny and by fear of amtrc/ty 
 U doubtless fvgre»t evil."— J/aeait/a*.- Sitt. £7i</.. ch. 
 
 XV. 
 
 2. A social theory which would do away 
 with all authority except that sancti<med by 
 conviction, and which is intended to secure 
 individual liberty against tlie encroachments 
 of the state. [Socialism.] 
 
 3. Disorder, confusion. 
 
 " Where oldest Nlfiht 
 And Chaos, nnmitors ot Nature, hold 
 Eternal anarchy." MUton : P. L., U. ML 
 
 bwU, b6^: p6ut, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist. -in« 
 -tlon. -slon, -tioun, -cloun = shim ; -tion, -flon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -hie, ..^c. = beL -tre — ter.
 
 204 
 
 anarrichas— anathematized 
 
 jin-ar'-rich-as, s. [Gr. ocappixaofioi (anar- 
 rhichaomai) = to scramble up.] A genus of 
 fishes of the order Acanthopterygii, and family 
 Gobioda. It contains the A. lujnis, called 
 in England the Wolf-fish ; in Scotland, the 
 Sea-wolf or Sea-cat ; and iu the Orkneys, the 
 Swine-fish. It is more common in the north 
 than in the south of Britain. In our latitudes 
 it attains the length of six or seven feet. It 
 has a cot-like head, wolf-like voracity, and a 
 by no means prepossessing appearance. 
 
 in-arth'-rofis, a. [Gr. avap9pos (anarthros) 
 = without joints: av (_an), priv., apOpof (ar- 
 (Aron) = a joint, . . . the article ; apapiuKui 
 (arariskd)— to join ] It is the reduplicated 
 form of apui (aro), which occurs only as a root. 
 
 1. Entom. : Without joints. 
 
 2. Grammar: Without the article. 
 
 Ji'~Iias, s [Lat anas, genit. anatis = a duck.] 
 The typical genus of the Anatidfe, a family of 
 wading birds, and of the Anatinse, one of its 
 sub-families. It contains the most charac- 
 teristic of the ducks The wild duck is the 
 Ana^ Boschas of naturalists. (Boschas is the 
 Greek ^oo-ko? (boskas) = a kind of duck.) 
 [Wild Duck.] Most, if not all, the species of 
 the genus breed in the cold regions, and 
 niigiate to our own or similar temperate coun- 
 tries at the approach of winter. 
 
 An-a-sar'-ca, s. [In Fr. anasarqiie; Port. 
 anasarca ; Gr. ava (ana) ~ up, and <rdpi (sarx), 
 genit. o-apKos (sarkos) = flesh.] 
 
 Med. : A disease characterised by a dropsical 
 eHusion of serum into the cellular tissue. It 
 may be acute or chronic, local or general. 
 The dropsical effusion which often appears in 
 children after scarlatina, and that which after 
 heart disease in old age creejis up from the 
 lower limbs till it terminates life, with other 
 dropsical efl"usions, are all ranked under 
 anasarca. Anasarca may either generally or 
 locally attend upon organic disease of any 
 part of the body. 
 
 "... that (IropBicftl effusion which is commouly 
 caX\ed Anasarca "—Toddi Bovrman : Phys. Anat.. i. 53. 
 
 J^n-a-sar'-cous, a. [Eng. anasarca; 'Ous.'\ 
 Pertaining to anasarca. 
 
 "This nnnsarcoiis swelling is commonly obseired 
 first ill the face."— /)r. J. Dai-well: Ci/do. Pract. Med., 
 vol. i . p. T9. 
 
 + 3jl-a-Stal'-tic, a. [Gr. at-aoroATijcds (ana- 
 staltikos) = fitted for checking ; ocaoTfAAtu 
 (anasteUd) = (I) to send or I'aise up ; ("2) to draw 
 back, to restrain ; avd (ann) = again, and 
 oTeAAu) (stelld) = to set in order, to send.] 
 Old Med. : Astringent. 
 
 &n-as'-ta-Sis, s [Gr. avdaraa-i'; (artastasis) = 
 (1) a making to stand up, (2) a removal, (3) 
 a or the resurrection ; avi<rrqpit (anistemi) = 
 to make to stand up, to raise from sleep or 
 from death : avd {ana) = up or again ; and 
 i(mjp.i (histemi) = to cause to stand, to raise] 
 
 * 1. Old Med. : Hippocrates used the word 
 in various senses, as for (a) a migration of 
 humours, and (h) a rising up or recover)- from 
 sickness. 
 
 2. Theol. : The resurrection. In the Greek 
 of Matt. xxii. 28 and many other parts of the 
 New Testament. (Sometimes a work on the 
 resurrection is called Anastasis.) 
 
 &n-a-Stat'-ic, a. [Gr. dt-aoraTos (anastatos).^ 
 Pertaining to the raising up of any person or 
 thing. 
 
 anastatic printing, .': A method of 
 2incograpliy invented by Wood in 1841, de- 
 signed to reproduce drawings, engravings, 
 printed matter. &c. , whether recent or old. If, 
 for instance, it be sought to obtiiu the /a/-- 
 simile of an old newspaper, the pajier is first 
 wetted with dilute phosphoric acid, and then 
 plac6d between sheets of blotting paper to 
 remove the superfluous moisture. It is then 
 found that the acid has corroded the blanks, 
 but has not affected the printed letters. The 
 sheet is next placed in contact with a plate, 
 and pressure applied, which makes sl facsimile 
 of the letters in reverse order on the plate. 
 Gum is next applied, and more ink, then a 
 little acid, and finally again ink, when the 
 printing stands out as clear and distinct as in 
 the original. 
 
 ^A-a-Stat'-l-Ca, s. [Gr. ai'd<rTaTO';(anastatOs) 
 = made to stand up ; fVom ai'ao-rao-ts (anas- 
 to^) (q-v.).] A genus of plants belonging 
 
 to the order Brassicaceae, or Cnicifers. The 
 A. hierochieiLlina is the celebrated " Rose 
 of Jericho." It is an annual, inhabiting the 
 Eg>'ptian desert. It is so highly hygrometric 
 that when fully developed it contracts its 
 rigid branches so as to constitute a ball. 
 Exposed then to the action of the wind, it is 
 driven hither and thither. If, however, it be 
 brought in contact with water, the ball-furm 
 vanishes, and the branches again acquire their 
 natural expansion. Superstitious tales about 
 this so-called rose are afloat in the East. It is 
 said to have first bloomed on Christmas Eve, 
 and continued in flower till Easter ; at its 
 birth heralding the advent of the Redeemer, 
 and immediately before its departure honour- 
 ing his resurrection. It is almost unnecessary 
 to add, that for these fancies there is no 
 foundation whatever iu fact. (Gardener's 
 Chronicle, 1S42, p. 363. lindley : Veg. Kingd., 
 1847, p. 354.) 
 
 an-a-stom-at'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. dfd (ana) = 
 through, and (rrofia (stom<i) = the mouth.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Having the quality of open- 
 ing vessels, or of removing obstructions. 
 
 2. As s^thstmitive : A medicine having the 
 quality of opening the mouths of the vessels 
 of the body and removing obstructions. Ex- 
 amples : dcobstruents, cathartics, and sudo- 
 rifics. (Glossogr. Nova.) 
 
 a-nas'-to-mo^e, a-nas'-to-mize, v. i. 
 
 [In French oiui^tomoser ; Port, a no^tomosarse. 
 From Gr. ovacrro^ow (anastomoo) = to furnish 
 with a mouth: avd (hhk) = throughout, and 
 uTOfjiOaj (stomoo) = to stop the mouth of ; 
 oTo^a (stoma) = mouth.] 
 
 Nat. Science : To blend together mouth to 
 mouth. (Used of vessels or cells which, re- 
 taining their distinction throughout a great 
 part of their extent, still either really or 
 apparently blend together at their mouths ; 
 to inosculate.) 
 
 " Ana-siomosins {anattomozant): the rami lications 
 of Jinj'tliing whicn are united at the points where they 
 come in contact are aaid to anastomoBe. The term is 
 confined to veins."— Lindlei/ : hUrod. to Bot., p. 466. 
 
 "The capillaries are very flue, their meshes large, 
 and they ajiastomote throughout. "—rtx^/ & Bowman : 
 Ph^/siol. Anat.. vol. ii, (18&6). p. 274. 
 
 a-nas'-td-mo^-ing, pr. par. & a. [Anasto- 
 * aiosE.] 
 
 "... the branchine or anastomosing character 
 of its fibrillx."— rorfdi- Bojcm'tn: Physiol. AnaC. i. T4. 
 
 ■■ . . . the length of the traoaverae atuutomoai/^ 
 capillaries.'— /6id.. voL L. p. 166. 
 
 a-nas-to-mo-SiS, s* [In Fr. & Port., anas- 
 tomose ; Gr. dva<nQti.bKTL^ (anastomosis) = an 
 opening, an outlet, a discharge.] [Anasto- 
 mose.] 
 
 1, A uniting by the mouths of vessels dis- 
 tinct during the greater part of their course. 
 (Used especially of the veins and arteries in 
 the human or animal body, and of the veins 
 iu plants.) 
 
 "Oue of the most ainipl© of these anasfomo$e» ia 
 found in the union ol two arteries, orieiiiating from 
 iliiTeieut trunks ti form oae'—Todd & Bwwnan : 
 Physiol Anat , vol. ii., p. 323. 
 
 2. An interlacing, as of any branched sys- 
 tem ; a network. 
 
 "The anastiymosu of nerves thus formed differs from 
 the more correctly named anastomitisot blood-vessels ; 
 for in the latter c.ise the canals of the anastomosing 
 vessels communicat*. and their contents are mingled ; 
 but in the former the uer^■e-tubes simply lie in juxta- 
 position, without any coalescence of their walls, or any 
 admixture of the material contained within them." — 
 Todd & Boumian . Physiol. AnaC, vol. ii.. p. 216. 
 
 an-a-st6m-6t'-ic, a. ks. [Gr. ai'aoTOfiwTtKos 
 
 (anastomotikos) ~ fit for opening.] 
 
 1. ^5 adjective : Pertaining to anastomosis. 
 
 "An atiastomotic branch."— Todd * Boumian : 
 Physiol. Anat.. vol. ii., p. 116. 
 
 2. As s^tbstantive. Old Med. : A medicine 
 designed to open the mouths of the extreme 
 blood-vessels. (See Parr's London Med. Diet., 
 1S09, vol. i.. p. 107.) 
 
 an-as -troph-e, an-&s -troph-S^, s. [In 
 
 " Ger.. Fr., & Sp. anastropJie. From Gr. ova- 
 o-Tpo<f>»i (ana^trophe) = a turning back or wheel- 
 ing round ; avainpd^i^ (anastrepho) = to turn 
 upside down, to turn back : ai-a (ana) = back, 
 and oTpe(^(o (strepho) = to twist, to turn.] 
 
 Rhet. £ Gram. : A figure by which the 
 natural order of the words in a sentence or in 
 a clause is reversed. (Glossogr. Nov.) 
 
 an'-a-tase, 5. [Gr. avarao-i? (anatasis) = ex- 
 tension ; dvaTfivui(anateind)=to stretch up: 
 avd (ana) = up, and reiVw (teino) — to stretch. 
 
 Named ann?asis= extension, from the length 
 of its cr>'stals as compared with their breadth . 
 they are, however, minute in size.] A mineral, 
 called also Octahedrite (q.v.). 
 
 an-ath -em-a, t an'-a-theme, * &n'- 
 
 ath-em, s. [In Ger. anathem; Sp. & Ital. 
 anatema ; Port. & Lat. anathema. In Greek 
 there were two similar words, one avd6T)^^.a 
 (anathema), and the other avdOefia (anathema). 
 Both in Latin became a7iaf/i€7Ha. In Greek the 
 first signified a votive offering set up in a 
 temple to be preserved ; the second, ultimately 
 at least, a similar offering devoted to destruc- 
 tion. It is from the latter that the English 
 word anathema conies. Both are from dvari- 
 erifi.1 (anatithimi) = to lay upon, to set up 
 as a votive gift ; dvd (aila) = up, and TtflTj/ii 
 (tithimi) = to put, to place.] 
 L In the New Testament : 
 
 1. The act of pronouncing "accursed," the 
 solemn giving over of a person to God for 
 utter destruction, corresponding to what is 
 called in Hebrew Din (chherem), or Din 
 (ckfierem), I Kings xx. 42. (See Trench's Sy- 
 nonyms of the New Testament, pp. 17— 22.) 
 
 2. The object of such a curse. 
 
 " If any roan love not the Lord Jesua Christ, let him 
 be Anathema."— \ Cor. xvL 22. 
 II. Church History : 
 
 1. Excommunication and denunciation by 
 a p'^ipe, a council, or a bishop, of a real or 
 reputed oft'ender. This was called tlie judi- 
 ciary anathema. Scott thus describes it :— 
 
 " At lenctb, resolved in ttine and br-iw. 
 Sternly he questioned him— " And thou. 
 tJnhappy ! what hast thou to plead. 
 Why I denounce not on thy deed 
 Tliat awful doom which canons tell 
 Shuts paradise and opens hell ; 
 Anathema of power so dread. 
 It blends the living with the dead. 
 Bids e.'vch good angel soar away. 
 And every ill one claim his prey ; 
 Expels thee from the church's care. 
 And deafens Heaven against thy prayer; 
 Arms every hand against thy lift-, 
 Bans all who aid thee in the strife- 
 Nay, each whose succour, cold and acaut. 
 With meanest alms relieves thy want; 
 Haunts thee while living,— and, when dead. 
 DwtUs on thy yet devoted head. 
 Rends Honours scut«heon from thy hearse. 
 Stills o'er thy bier the holy verse, 
 And spurns thy corpse from halluw'd ground. 
 Flung like vile camon to the hound ; 
 Such is the dire and desperate doom 
 For sacrilege, decreed by Rome." " 
 
 Scott ; Lord qfthe Itlei, ii. 28. 
 "Her bare anathemas fall but like so many Arufa 
 
 fulmina upon the schismatical."— SoK(h . Sermoru. 
 "... the Apostle, who hath denounced an ana^ 
 
 theme to him, . . .— Sheldon ■ JJiraclet of Anti- 
 
 Christ 11616). p. 5. 
 "Yoxixholy father of Rome hath smitten with hi» 
 
 thunderbolt of excommiuiications and anathemes, at 
 
 one time or other, most of the orthodox churches of 
 
 the world."— /frwi., p. 129. 
 
 2. The ahjuratory anathema pronounced by 
 a convert in renoimcing his "errors" or 
 " heresies." 
 
 an-ath-em-at'-i-cal, a. [Gr. dvaOetkariKoi 
 
 ' (anathevMt ikos.).] Relating to an anathema; 
 containing an anathema. (Johnson.) 
 
 an-ath-em-at'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. aiuUhs- 
 matical ; -ly.] In an anathematical manner. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 an-ath'-em-at-ism, 5. [In Port, anathem- 
 ntisnio; Gr. ara^efiaTKr^os (anatheTnatismos).} 
 An excommunication, a cursing. 
 
 "Sundry civil efTects — excommunication and ana- 
 thematisjn by law do work."— />r. Tooker: Of the 
 Fabriipie of the Church (1604). 
 
 aii-atli-em-at-i-za'-tion» s. [In Fr. ana- 
 
 thematisation ; Port. anothcmatiza<;ao.] The 
 act of anathematising, an excommunication, 
 an acciu-sing. 
 
 " Anat hemalisat ion, excommunication, and aceurs- 
 Ing are s>'uonymous."— C'om/»en<i of the Lams of the 
 Church of Scotland (1830), xxxv. 
 
 an-ath'-em-at-ize, v.t. [In Fr. anathema- 
 tiser; Sp. anatematizar ; Port, anatfiematisar ; 
 Ital. anateviij:zare ; Lat. anathematizo ; Gr. 
 ai-a^e^ttTi'^w (a7iathematizd).'] 
 
 1, Lit. : To excommunicate, to accurse, to 
 put under a ban. 
 
 "The pope once every year (on Maunday Thujwlay) 
 excommunicates and anathematizes all heretics."— Bp, 
 Barlow: Remains, p. 220. 
 
 2. Fig. : Publicly to denounce. 
 
 "That venality was denounced on the husting*. 
 anarheinnrized from the pulp't.and burlesqued on th« 
 st&ge." —.\facauUty : Hist. EnQ , ch. iv. 
 
 an-ith'-em-at-ized, pa. par. & a. [Ana- 
 thematize,] 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 fate, at, fdre, amidst, what, faU, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Syrian, se, os = e. ey = a. ew = u.
 
 anathematizer— anatomy 
 
 205 
 
 ail-atll-em-at-l'z-er, s. [Eng. anathematize ; 
 -er] One who excommunicates, curses, or 
 deuounces. 
 
 "Ho7 many famous churcbea have been most un- 
 justly thunderstruck with direful censures of excom- 
 uiunications, upon pretence of this crime, which have 
 been lesa guilty than their anatheTnatizera I" — Bp. 
 Ball : Caaet of Corucience. 
 
 an-lith-em-at-1'z-ing, pr. par. [anathem- 
 atize. ] 
 
 t ^n -a- theme, s. [Anatheua.] 
 
 an-&th'-er-um, s. [Gr. at- (an) = without, 
 
 ' and a9rip (atker) = the beard or spike of an ear 
 
 of com ; awn. Awnless.] A genus of plants 
 
 belonging to the order Graminaceaa, or Grasses. 
 
 UfATa£RUM NARDU3 : ROOT, STEM, AND FLOWER. 
 (One-sixth natural aae.) 
 
 The A. muricatum is said to be acrid, aro- 
 matic, stimulating, and diaphoretic ; while 
 the A. nanUiS possesses similar qualities to 
 such an extent, that it is called the Ginger- 
 grass. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 113.) 
 
 an-3,t'-i-dss« s. [From Lat. anas = the Duck 
 " genus.] A family of birds, the last of the 
 Natatorial, or Swimming order. They have a 
 flattened bill covered with a soft skin, and 
 furnished at the edges with a series of lamellfe, 
 with which they sift the raud in which they 
 seek their food. The family contains geese 
 and swans as well as ducks, and has been 
 divided into the following sub-families : Ana- 
 tinae {True ducks) ; Fuligulinse (Pochards) ; 
 Merginae (Mergansers) ; Cygniuas (Swans) ; 
 Anserinre (Geese); and Phenicopterinse (Flam- 
 ingoes), the last-named sub-family connecting 
 the family Anatidae and the order Natatores, 
 or Swimming, with the Grallatores, or Wading 
 Birds. 
 
 •iln-at-if'-er-oils, a. [Mod. Lat. anas, and 
 fero = to bear.] Producing ducks or geese, 
 i.e., barnacles. [Barnacle, 2.] 
 
 " If there be anati/erotu trees whose corruption 
 breaks furth Into bernacles, yet if they corruph they 
 degenerate Into maggots, which produce not them 
 a^aiii."— Browne ; Vulgar Errouri, bk, tii., ch. xti, 
 
 An-a-ti'-nie, s. [Lat. anatinus = pertaining 
 to 'a duck.] The typical sub-family of the 
 AiiatidEe. [Anas, Anatid^.J 
 
 t an-&t'-d-9l9]n, s. [in Fr. anatocisme ; Sp. 
 a7iatocismo ; Lat. anatocismus; Gr. avaTOKi<T- 
 n6<; (anatokismos) = compound interest ; ayd 
 (ana) = again, and t6«o? (tokos) = (1) a bring- 
 ing forth, (2) offspring, (3) interest of money ; 
 Tc«Tw (tiktd) = to bring forth.] Compound 
 interest. (Ghssogr. Nov.) 
 
 tftn-a-tom-ic, itn-a-tdm-i-cal, a. [Fr. 
 anatomiq-ue : Sp , Port., & Ital. anaiomico = 
 anatomical ; Lat. anatomicos = an anatonaist ; 
 Gr. avaTontKos: (anatomikos) = skilled in ana- 
 tomy.] Relating or pertaining to anatomy. 
 [Anatomy.] 
 
 1. Spec. : Used for the purpose of anatomy. 
 " An anatomical kaite."— Waits : Logick. 
 
 2. Proceeding on the principles of anatomy ; 
 ftfl exhibited by anatomy. 
 
 " ■ ■ ■ the various tissues, the anatomical charac- 
 ter of which will ^ discussed in subsequent pages."— 
 Todd A Bowman : Phytiol. Anat., vol. i., p, 46. 
 
 the anatomical evidence by which they 
 may be supported "—/fcid., vol. ii., p. M. 
 
 3. Separated into minute portions, as if by 
 the knife of an anatomist. 
 
 " The continuation of solidity Is apt to be con- 
 founded with, and, if we loolt into the minute «nfi- 
 tomical parts of matter, is little different from, hard- 
 ness. — Locke. 
 
 an-a-tdm'-i-Cal-lj^, adv. [Eng. anatomical ; 
 •ly.] In an anatomical manner ; on the 
 recognised principles of anatomy ; in the way 
 required by anatomy ; by anatomical research. 
 
 "The presence of nerves, and their mode of sub- 
 division, have not as yet been satisfactorily demon- 
 strated anatomically.' — Todd & Bowman: Phytiol. 
 Anat., vol. i., p. 70. 
 
 " . . it ceases to be ancUomtcallif recognisable." 
 —Ibid., vol. i., p. ICS. 
 
 an-at'-om-ist, *. [In Sw. anatomist; Fr. 
 cniatoTdiste ; Sp., Port., & Ital. a/iatomista.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who dissects the bodies of men 
 or animals to ascertain their internal organi- 
 sation. One who dissects plants with a 
 similar object in view is never simply called 
 an anatomist ; he is denominated a vegetable 
 anatomist. Adjectives are prefixed to the noun 
 to indicate the departments of animal anatomy 
 which a cultivator of the science specially 
 studies ; as — 
 
 Comparative anatomist : One versed in com- 
 parative anatomy. 
 
 " Pursuing the compariaon through the complexities 
 of the bony framework, the comparative anatomiiC 
 would first glance at the more obvious characters."— 
 Owen: Clauific of the Mammalia, pp. 77, 7B. 
 
 Morbid anatomist : One whose special de- 
 partment of the science is morbid anatomy. 
 [Anatomy. ] 
 
 "... the researches of the morbid anatomltt."— 
 Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., i. 316. 
 
 If The chief names in antiquity which have 
 come down to our time as anatomists are 
 those of the second Hippocrates, who was 
 born B.C. 460, and died about 877 ; Aristotle, 
 who made his chief anatomical investigations 
 between B.C. 334 and 327 ; Herophilus and 
 Erasistratus of Alexandria, in the third cen- 
 tury B.C. (?); Celsus, A.D. 3to5(?); and the 
 most illustrious, in this respect, of all. Galen 
 of Pergamus, who was born in A.D. 131, and 
 died about the beginning of the tliird century. 
 In modern times the reWval of anatomical 
 study began in Italy, and quite a crowd of 
 illustrious inquirers flourished in that country 
 before much was done in this department of 
 science in the otlier parts of Europe. The 
 first was Mondini of Bologna, who flourislied 
 about A.D. 1315. Of the rest may be men- 
 tioned Eustachi, about 1495 or 1500, after 
 whom a tube in the ear is called, and a 
 valvular membrane in the heart [Eusta- 
 chian] ; Fallopio, or Fallopius, who was born 
 about 1523, and died in 1562, and who 
 gave a name to the Fallopian tubes of the 
 uterus ; Csesalpini, after whom the Cjesalpinia 
 genus of plants is called ; and finally, Malpighi, 
 bom in 1628, and died 1094, after whom the 
 Malpighia genus of plants and a gland are 
 named. Of the early English anatomists, the 
 most illustrious was Harvey, who was born in 
 1578, published his immortal work, in which 
 the circulation of the blood is intimated, in 
 1628, and died in 1657. The later anatomists 
 who have rendered good service to the science 
 are too numerous to be mentioned here. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who examines the internal 
 structure of anything ; one who keenly dis- 
 sects anything submitted to his scrutiny. 
 
 Sn-3r-tom-i-za'-tlozi, s. [Eng. anatomize ,* 
 ■aiion.] The act or process of anatomizing. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 an-at'-om-ize* v.t. [in Sw. anatomisera; 
 Fr. anatomiser ; Sp. & Port, anatomisar; Ital. 
 analomizzare.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To dissect an animal with the view 
 of ascertaining its internal structure. Simi- 
 larly, to dissect a plant. 
 
 "Our industry must even anatomize every particle 
 of that body which we are to uphold." — Booker. 
 
 2. Mentally to dissect •r separate into 
 minute portions, with the view of thoroughly 
 understanding it, any object presented to the 
 senses, or any idea suggested to the mind. 
 
 ■*. . . his pss;chological dissection went no farther 
 than the extremities of the subject he bad laid out for 
 anatomizing."— Bowring : Bentham's It'orAa (1843), vol 
 i., p. n. 
 
 " I think it will be most useful to begin, as it were, 
 by dissecting the dead body of language, by anatomii- 
 ing its phonstic structure . . ."—.Max Mitller: Science 
 '\f Lang. (6th ed.), vol. ii. (1877). p. 80. 
 
 an-S,t'-6m-ized, pa. par. [Anatomize.] 
 ^n-3,t'-6in-iz-ing, pr. par. [Anatomize,) 
 
 an-^t'-dm-y, • an-at'-6m-ie, s. [In Sw. 
 
 & Dan. anatomi ; Ger. k Fr. anatomxe ; Sp. & 
 Ital, anatomin ; Latin anati/mia, anatomica, 
 anatoviice. From Gr. avarofi-ri (anatome) =^ a 
 
 cutting up, a dissection ; avareVi't" (anatemnd) 
 = to cut up ; di-d (area) = up, and tc«ii« 
 (tem7Lo) = to cut.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act or process of dissecting the body 
 of a man or an animal, with the view of ascer- 
 taining its internal organization, its develop- 
 ment, and the changes which its structures 
 undergo in disease. The act or process of 
 similarly treating a plant. (In this first sense 
 anatomy is an art.) 
 
 2. The knowledge of the internal structure 
 of human or animal bodies, or of j'lants, ac- 
 (juired by such dissections. (In this second 
 sense anatomy is a science.) 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A skeleton. 
 
 " Oh that my tongue were In the thunder's mouth. 
 Then with a passion I wuuld shake tbe world. 
 And rouse from sleep that fell anatomy 
 Which cannot hear a feeble lady's voice " 
 
 Shakesp. K. John, lii 4. 
 
 2. The body. 
 
 "... Oh. tell me, friar, tell me. 
 In what vile part of this anatomy 
 Doth my name lodge? tell me, that I may sack 
 The hateful mansion." 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, lii. 8. 
 
 3. In ridicule : A thin, meagre-looking person. 
 
 " They brought one Pinch, a himcry lean-faced villain, 
 A mere anatom,y, a mouutebauk. 
 A threadbare juggler, and a fortuneteller. 
 A needy, hoUow-ey'd sharp-looking wretch, 
 A living dead man," — Shakesp.: Com. of Errors, v. L 
 
 4. Such elaborate division and subdivision 
 of anything as remind one of dissections by 
 an anatomist. 
 
 "It is therefore in tbe anatomy of the mind as In 
 that of the body; more good will accrue to mankind 
 by attending to the large, open, and perceptible parts, 
 than by studying too much such finer nerves and 
 vessels as will for ever escape our observation." — Pope. 
 Bt Technically: 
 
 I. Science : The knowledge of the structure 
 of organised bodies obtained by their dissec- 
 tion. (See A., I. 1, 2.) It is naturally divided 
 into (1) Animal Anatomy, generally called by 
 way of eminence simply Anatomy, and (2) 
 Vegetable Anatomy. 
 
 1. Animal Anatomy. To this the name of 
 Zootomy is sometimes applied. It is naturally 
 subdivided into (a) Human and (b) Compara- 
 tive Anatomy. 
 
 (a) Human Anatomy, or the anatomy oj the 
 human subject. It is sometimes called An- 
 thropotomy (q.v.). The prejudice against 
 allowing the body of a relative, or even a 
 corpse of any kind, to be dissected, long re- 
 tarded the progress of this highly Important 
 and useful department of human knowledge, 
 the ancients, and many modems too, being 
 obliged to limit their dissections to the dead 
 bodies of the lower animals, drawing analogies 
 thence to the human frame instead of directly 
 studying the corpses of mankind. Hajipily 
 this difficulty has now been in large measure 
 overcome in all civilised countries. Human 
 anatomy is generally divided into three sub- 
 divisions. Descriptive, General, and Pathologi- 
 cal or Morbid Anatomy. The first investigates 
 the various organs of the human body as they 
 are in health, and the third as they are in 
 disease ; whilst the second inquires into the 
 tissues, structures, or characteristics which 
 are common to several organs. Sometimes 
 Descrijjtive Anatomy, as distinguished from 
 that which is General, is called Particular or 
 Special. Sometimes, again, a new categorj' is 
 added, Surgical Anatomy, which treats of "the 
 position of the several organs with the view 
 to possible surgical operations. 
 
 (b) Comparative A Ji atomy : The science which 
 compares the structure of man with that of 
 the inferior animals, and also that of the 
 several classes, orders, &c., of the animal 
 
 . kingdom among each other, to ascertain the 
 resemblances and dissimilarities in their analo- 
 gous structures and organs. The knowledge 
 thus acquired is then used for purposes of 
 classification and for tlie study of develop- 
 ment. This is the science of Cuvier, Owen, 
 and Huxley. 
 
 "There is no just ground to fear that the tim» 
 required to gain the requisite elementarj' knowledge 
 of Comparative Anatomy -w'iW detract from that which 
 ought to have been exclusively occupied in the study 
 •'f nuiiian anatomy and surgery."— Utrett." Lectures on 
 the Comparative Anatomy and Physiology <tf the In' 
 vertrbrate Animals (1%^^), p, 6. 
 
 H Akin to Comparative Anatomy are Physio- 
 logical Anatomy, defined by Todd and Bow- 
 man (.,4na^, vol. i., p. 28) as "that kind of 
 anatomy which investigates structure, with r. 
 special view to function," &c.; Transcendental 
 
 boil, b^; poiit, j6^1; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = L 
 -tlon, -sion, -oioun = shun ; -tlon, -jion = zhun. -tious, -sious. -clous, -ceous = shiis. -We, -die, &c. = b^U d^
 
 206 
 
 anatreptie— anchor 
 
 Anatomy, which inquires into the plan or 
 motlel on which the animal structure and its 
 several parts have been frameil 
 
 2. Vegetable Anatamij : The similar dissec- 
 tion of a plant, or any part of it, to ascertain 
 itd structure. It is sumetinies called also 
 Phytotomy (q.v.). 
 
 *'. . . littli> was known ot vegetable physiology. 
 
 Dotbing of veiiilaUU unatomy." — LituUe]/ ■ Introd. to 
 
 Bof. (3rd ed,. 1939), Vret 
 
 XL Art: 
 
 1. The art described uuier A., I. 1 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Artificial anatomy : The art of making 
 models in wax, or some similar material, of 
 the several parts of the frame in health and 
 disease. 
 
 &n-a-trep'-tic, a. [Gr. avaTpenriKo^ (ana- 
 trept ikos) = tnniing over, overthrowing; dva- 
 rpenui {anatrej)d) = to turn up or over, to over- 
 throw : am (ana) = up, and TpeVtu (trepo) = to 
 turn. ] Overturniug, overthrowing. (Enfield.) 
 
 • a-na'-tron, ' a-na'-trdm, s. [Gr. vCrpov 
 (nifron) = natron, not saltpetre, but potassa, 
 soda, or both. Lat nitrum ; Itai. tiatrum] 
 OKI names for Natron (q.v.). 
 
 aai-S-t'-rop-OUS, a. [Gr. ararpeVcu (anatrepo) 
 — to turn up or over. ] 
 
 Bot. : The term applied to the position of an 
 ovule of which the whole inside has been so 
 reversed that the apex of the nucleus, and 
 consequently the foramen, corresponds witli 
 the base of the ovule, with which, however, 
 it maintains a connection by means of a 
 vascular cord called the raphe. Examples ; 
 the almond, the api)le, the ranunculus, &c. 
 (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 Sjl-aU^-ite, s. [Gr. dcau^^? (anauxis) = not 
 increasing: ic (an), priv.. and aii|a) (a}Uo) = 
 av^dvia (a>ixano) = U3 cause to increase.] A 
 mineral, according to the British Museum 
 Catalogue, a variety of clay, but placed by 
 Dana under the same number as Comolite. 
 It is translucent, is of greenisli- white colour 
 and pearly lustre, and contains about 657 
 part£ of silica, a large percentage of alumina. 
 Ho of water, a little magnesia, and protoxide 
 of iron. It occurs at Bilin, in Bohemia. 
 
 &n'-bur-y, an'-ber-ry^, 3.m'-ljur-S^, s. 
 
 [A.S. ampre, ompre = a crooked swelling vein.] 
 
 1, A soft wart on a horse's neck. 
 
 *2. The disease called " fingers and toes " in 
 turnips. Tlie roots of turnips grown in too 
 wet soil or otherwise unfavourable conditions, 
 rot, and send forth an offensive smelL Insects 
 are then attracted to the decaying structure, 
 and deposit their eggs, which in due time 
 generate larvse, whose office it is to consume 
 the putrid bulb. One of the species most 
 commonly found it; the 3'rwftocera kiemalis, or 
 Winter Gnat. 
 
 f ^n^e, atZv. [Once.] Once. (Scotch.) 
 
 . . the pair Colonel wm only ont oncv." — 
 Sc^tt : WaeerUy, ch. Ixiii. 
 
 -ance, or -3ji'-9^- An English suffix, corre- 
 sponding to and derived from the Lat. -antia ; 
 as Eng. abundance, Lat. abundantia. It is = 
 the state of: as abundance ~ the state of 
 abounding ; ttmperance = the state of being 
 temperate. 
 
 * cin-cell'e, 5. [From Lat a ncUlaS^ A hand- 
 maid. 
 
 " Glorias virgin, mayileu. moder off God. 
 Donghterand ancelle, which milkest witb-oll 
 The 3one of God with thy brf'stos brod." 
 
 Tft* komansqf Partenau (ed. Skeat), 6,15&-7. 
 
 ftn'-^est-or, * aun'-^est-or, * an'-yes- 
 tr6» * fijl'-CeSHSoiire, s. [ Fr. ancetre ; O.* 
 Ft. ancessour ; Sp. & Port, (pi.) antecessores ; 
 Ital. antercssore. From Lat. antecessor =■ he 
 who goes before ; antccedo = to go before.] 
 One from whom a person is descended, whether 
 on the father or mother's side. It is distin- 
 
 fiiished from predecessor, one who previously 
 eld the office to which one has now succeedei 
 ^ The Old English terra which ancestors 
 displaced when it came into the language was 
 Fore-elders. (Barnes: Early Eng., p. 104.) 
 "But I will (or their sokes remember the covenant 
 of their ancettors. whom I brought forth oat of the 
 luid of Egypt. . .■■— i«ff. xxvi. 45. 
 
 Sn-CeS-tor'-i-al, a- [Eng. ancestor; -iaZ.] 
 Ancestral 
 
 "... they wish to adhere to their antratortal 
 furm of a rt^al govcruuieut." — Lewu : Saris/ Jiuman 
 Hist., ch, iL, i 1. I 
 
 &n-9es-tral, an'-^s-trel. a. [Formed as ; 
 irom Lat. ontecessoral IS.] Pertaining to ances- ' 
 tors ; derived from or possessed by ancestors. | 
 
 "He genemlly vegetiitud as qm<;tly as the tims^of 
 the av>;QUti which ltd to his aiiciutral grange." — 
 MacaxUay : But. Eng., ch. viii. 
 
 an'-9es-tress, s. [O. Eng. atuxstre; -ess.] 
 A female ancestor. (More usually ancestor is 
 used in a feminine sense.) 
 
 Sn'-^es-tiT^, * in'-^es-trie, * aun'-^es- 
 trie, * aun -9es-trye, 5. [O. Eng. an- 
 
 cestre ; -y.] 
 
 1. The whole series or succession of persons, 
 the last pair of whom were one's father and 
 mother ; the men and women who lived in 
 one's country before he was bom, and came of 
 the same race as he now is. 
 
 "... Many precious rit«» 
 And customa of our rural anctstrn 
 Are gone or stealing from us." 
 
 Wordtworth : The Excur*iont bk. 11. 
 
 2. High birth, aristocratic or otherwise 
 honourable lineage. 
 
 ■• Who so wil seeke. by right deaert*. f attaiue, 
 HTnto the type of true nobility ; 
 And not by painted shewes, and titles valne. 
 Derived ^re from famouB aancestrie." 
 
 SpeTuer : SonneU ; True ItobUity. 
 " Heirs to their laboura, like all high-bom heirs, 
 Vain of our ancestrr/ as they of theirs." 
 
 BjfTvn: Opening of Drury Lane Theatre, 1812. 
 
 * aiicli'-«nt-ry, s. [Ancientry.] 
 
 • an'-che-^oiin, s. [Encheson.] 
 
 anch-I-e'-ta, s. [Named after P. Anchietea, a 
 Brazilian writer on plants,] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Violacea, or Violet- 
 worts. A. saXvXaris, a creeping bush, smelling 
 
 ANCHIETA. SALDTAKls. . BKAf^i H, FLOWER, AND 
 
 SEED. 
 
 (One-fourth natural size.) 
 
 like cabbage, is a native of Brazil, and is con- 
 sidered by the inhabitants of that couiitr>' as 
 useful in skin diseases. It is also a purgative. 
 (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 339.) 
 
 ^Ch'-i-ldps, s. [Gr. ay\iKui^ (angchUdps) 
 = a sore at the inner comer of the eye : ayx* 
 (angchi) = near ; A, euphonic ; and w</» (ops) = 
 the eye.] Same meaning as the Greek word. 
 
 anch-i-ther'-i-unau s. [Gr. ayx* (angchi) — 
 near; Oripiov (therion) — a. beast, specially a 
 wild beast hunted.] A fossil mammal belong- 
 ing to the family PalBEotheridse. It has been 
 called also Hipparitherimn, suggesting an 
 affinity to the horse in the neighbouring 
 family of Equidse. The A. Aurelianeiise 
 occurs in Miocene rocks in Spain, France, 
 Germany, and in Nebraska, but has not 
 hitherto been found in Britain. 
 
 " The second and fourth toes may be eubeequently 
 developed as in the rhinoceros ; or tney may be repre- 
 sented only by mere splint-Uke rudiments of itJeir 
 
 metacarpals, as in the horse. All intermediate condi 
 tlons are met with in various extinct forms, as Palie- 
 otheritim. Anchith^rium, mid Hipparion."— /"tower .- 
 Ostfol, of the Mammalia (1870), p. 265. 
 
 Sja-Cho'-ic a^'-ld, s. [From Gr. ayx^t-v ian- 
 clidn) = to throttle, with reference to its suf- 
 focating fumes.] 
 
 Chemistni : Lepargvlic acid, Cc|Hi6 04 = 
 (C7Hi4)"(Cb".OH)2. A dibasic acid obtiined 
 by the action of nitric^'acid on Chinese wax or 
 the fatty acids of cocoa-nut oil. 
 
 anch'-6r (1>, *5n'-cre,*an'-kre,"Sji'-ker, 
 
 s. [A.S. ancer, nnror, oncer. In Sw. anlcar, 
 ankare ; Dan., Dut., & Ger. anker ; Irish <77i- 
 kairt, ancoir, ingid; Gael, acair ; Coroish 
 
 ankar ; Arm. ancor ; Fr. ancre; Sp. ancla, 
 aiicora ; Port, and Ital. ancora ; Lat. ancora, 
 less properly ancliura ; Gr. ayKvpa (angkura) \ 
 Russ. tocor ; Pers. angliar. Ail from a root 
 anc or ang = a bend. In Sansc. ok, ankami, 
 ake^ to bend ; arikas = a bend or curve.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Lit. : The well-known instrument for 
 mooring a ship. (Described at length under 
 B. L) 
 
 ^ Of the several nautical phrases arranged 
 under B. 1, some liave made their way into 
 ordinary English. Specially — 
 
 To cast anchor : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To drop the anchor into the sea 
 with tlie desigR of mooring the vessel. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To infix itself firmly in a rock, as 
 a tree does on a mountain side. 
 
 " Aloft the ash and warrior oak. 
 Cut anchor in the rifted rock." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, I. xiL 
 
 To drop the anchor, or to drop anchor: To 
 let it run down into the sea. The same as 
 cast anchor, 
 
 " Entering with the tide. 
 He dropp'd kia anchors and his oars he ply'd, 
 Furl'd every sail, anil drawing downtLi: most. 
 His vessel moor'd, and made with haub>era fast." 
 
 Dryden. 
 To lie at anchor: To remain steady in the 
 water without drifting ; being held to a nearly 
 lixed spot by the anchor. 
 
 To ride at anchor: The same as to lie ai 
 anchor, but employing more motion. 
 " Far Irpm your capital my ship resides 
 At Reithras, and secure at anchor ridet' 
 
 Pope. 
 
 To weigh anclwr : To heave or raise the 
 anchor from the ground to which it is fastened. 
 
 2. Fig. Scripture, £c, : That which gives 
 stability and security to hope or faith or the 
 aflections. 
 
 " %Vhlcb hope we have as an anchor of the sonl. both 
 sure and steadfast, and which entereth into tb&t 
 within the vaiL" — Ueb. vi. 19. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Mech. £Naut. : A well-known instrument 
 for preventing a ship from drifting, by mooring 
 her to the bottom of the sea, provided that 
 the water is shallow enough to permit of thia 
 being done. Its invention was at a very 
 early period. Those of the early Greeks were 
 simply large stones, sacks filled with sand, or 
 logs of wood loaded with lead. Then the 
 Tuscans, or Midas king of Phrj'gia, introduced 
 a tooth, or fiuke, which was ultimately ex- 
 changed for two. The modem anchor consists 
 of a long bar or shank of iron (c), branching oat 
 
 at the lower extremity into two arms (fc) ending 
 in flukes (a), barbed at their extremity, and 
 with a stock of oak or wood ('0 at the upper 
 one, while it terminates in a ring, to which a 
 rope or chain is affixed. The arms or flukes are 
 designed to penetrate and fix themselves in the 
 sea-bottom They consist of a blade, a pahi, 
 and a bill. The one end of the shank is made 
 square to receive and hold the stock steadily 
 in its place without turning. To keep the 
 stock also from shifting along the shank, 
 there are raised on it from the solid iron, or 
 welded on it, two square tenon-like projections, 
 called n-uts. The end of the shank next the 
 stock is called the small round. The other 
 extremity, where the arms and the shank 
 unite, is called the crown ; and the points of 
 the angle between the arms and the shank. 
 
 fate, fat, fhre, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 «p, wore. w^If; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, foil ; try, Syrian, w, ce - e. ey = a. ew = u.
 
 anchor— anchorite 
 
 207 
 
 the Uiroat. A distance equal to that between 
 tiie throat of oue arm aud its bill [Bill] is 
 marked ou the siiank from the place where it 
 joins the arms, aud is called Uie tTend. The 
 use of the sliaok is to present an attacliment 
 for the cable. [Cable, Shackle, Ganger.] 
 That of the stock is to make the anchor fall 
 in siu'li a way as to enable one of the flukes 
 easily to infix itself in the ground. Larj^e 
 vessels have more ancliors than one, wliicii 
 are stowed in difterenl parts of the ship. Tlie 
 bejil bower to the starboard, the sviall bower 
 [Uower] to the port-cathead, with the flukes 
 on tlie bill-board, the slieet aiiclwr on the 
 after part of the fore-chaunels on the star- 
 board side, and the spare cnichor on tlie port 
 side. [For other anchors, see Stream, 
 KiCDOE, Grapnel, Mushroom, Floating, 
 
 MOOUING.] 
 
 2. Naut. Some tecluiical phrases which 
 Jiave found their way into English literatiire 
 have already been given. [A. l.J Others 
 
 ■ai-e the following : — 
 
 An anchor is said to come home when it 
 is wrenched out of tlie ground and dragged 
 forward by the violence of the wind or the 
 sea, or by the strength of a current. It ie/uul 
 if it become entangled with the cable ; a-wash, 
 when the stock is hove up to the surface of 
 thu water ; a-peak, when the cable is so drawn 
 as to bnng the sliip directly over it ; Or-cockbiH 
 [A-cockbill], when hanging vertically ; a-tip, 
 when drawn out of the ground in a perpeu- 
 di(-*ular direction ; and ri-weiah, when it has 
 been drawn just out of the ground and hangs 
 Tertieally. 
 
 At anchor is the same as ancJiored. 
 
 To back an anchor is to lay do^vn a small 
 anchor a-head of the one by which the shii> 
 rides, witli tlie cable fai^teued to the crown of 
 the principal one to aid in preventing its 
 ** coming liome." 
 
 To cat the anchor: To draw the anchor to 
 tlie cathead by means of a machine called the 
 ** cat." 
 
 To fish the anchor: To employ a machine 
 calleil a "fish" to hoist the flukes of an 
 aimhor to the top of the bow. 
 
 To steer the ship to lier anchor : To steer the 
 ship to the s])ot where the anchor lies while 
 the cable is being heaved on board the ship. 
 
 To shoe the anchor: To co^'er the flukes of 
 it with a triangular plank of wood to enable 
 it to fix itself more tenaciously in a soft 
 bottom. 
 
 To sweep the andior : To dredge at the 
 bottom of the anchoring ground for a lost 
 anchor. 
 
 To throw tlie anchor. The same as Cast the 
 ■anchor (A. 1). 
 
 3. Art: The shape of a buckle, the latter 
 being usually described as having a tongue 
 and an anchor. {Todd's Johnson,) 
 
 4. Arch. : A kind of carving somewhat re- 
 sembling an anchor. It is generally used as 
 part of the e!uicliinent of the bottoms of 
 capitals in the Tuscan, Doric, and Ionic 
 ordei-s, or as that of the boultins of bed- 
 mmildings in Doric, Ionic, and Corinthian 
 cornices, anchors and eggs being carved 
 .alternately throughout the whole building. 
 
 5. ficr. : An anchor is an emblem of hope. 
 C. In composition, anchor is a substantive. 
 
 anohor-grround, s. Ground suitable for 
 anchoring. It should not be too deep, or too 
 shallow, or rocky. (Anchorage.] 
 
 anchor-hold, s. 
 
 1, Lit. : The huld or fastness of the anchor. 
 
 2. Fig. : Security. 
 
 "... Its the one aad only asaunuice and (aat 
 OnehOT-holU of our aouls' health."— Cam(ten. 
 
 anchor- ice, ». ice formed on and tn- 
 cruflting the bottom of a Btream or body of 
 water. 
 
 anohOT-linlnSp s. [Bill-boards.] 
 
 anchor-unlth, s. A smith who forges 
 anchors. 
 
 anchor-atook, s. The transverse beam 
 of wood or bar of iron near the ring of an 
 ant.'hor. 
 
 ftnch'-dr, "&n'-cre, *^-kre, v.t. & i. 
 [I-'romthe sul)stantive. In Sw. ankra ; Dan. 
 ankre ; L)ut. ankeren; Ger. ankern; Fr. an- 
 crer ; Sp. andar, aricorar ; Port, ancorar; Ital. 
 ancorar.H. 1 
 
 A. TransUiue: 
 
 1. Naut. : To moor by means of an anchor. 
 
 2. Fig. : To fix firmly, to cause to rest 
 
 ". . . ami great Pompey 
 Would stand, aud uiake his eyes ^row m my t>row ; 
 There would be anchor his aspect, and die 
 With looking on his life." 
 
 Shakeiip. : Antony arid Cleopatra, L 6. 
 " Stars countlffis, each in hia appointed pl.i^e, 
 Faat andiored m the deep abyss oi spacii." 
 
 Cowper : Retirement. 
 
 S. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Naut. : To come to an anchor. 
 
 "Huarae o'er her aide the rustling cable rings; 
 The sails are furl'd; &a&.aiu:hQriiig iomi<\ sheawlngs." 
 Byron: Corsair, L 1. 
 
 2. Fig. : To fix (the eye) upon. 
 
 " Posthumua anctiors upon Imopen ; 
 And slie, like harmless lightimig, throws hpr eye 
 On him. ' Shahesp. : Cj/mbeline, v. 6. 
 
 *anch'-6r (2), s. [Anchorite.] 
 *Sach'-dr (3), s. [Anker.] 
 
 ^ch'-or-a-ble, a. [Eng. anchor, -able.] Able 
 to be ustd as a place of anchorage. 
 
 " . , , and tho sea everywhere twenty leagues from 
 land iinckorable."—iiir T. Berberft Travels, p. 40. 
 
 Snch-or-a- car-pa' -9e-a, s. pi. [From Gr. 
 
 ayKvpa (angkurft) = (I) ;in anchor, (2) a hook ; 
 and KapTToi (karpos) = the wrist, the carpus.] 
 
 Zool. : Tlie name given by Milne-Edwards 
 to a tribe of Entoinnstracans, belonging to the 
 order Lemeada?. Thev attach themselves to 
 their prey by means of long, arm-shaped ap- 
 penda;;;es springing from the thorax, united 
 to each other at the tip, and terminating in a 
 horny button in the centre. It contains two 
 families rejiresented in Britain — theLernaeopa- 
 dad% aud the AnchorelladEe. 
 
 anch-dr-a-9er-a'-9e-a, s. pi. fProm Gr. 
 ayKvpa anqknra) ~ (1) an anchor, (2) a hook ; 
 and Kiiia<; (kcros) = a horn.] - 
 
 Zool : The name given by Milne-Edwards to 
 a tribe of Entomostracans, belonging to the 
 order Lemeadse. They attach themselves to 
 their prey by means of the head itself, which 
 is furnished with one or more pairs of horn- 
 shaped appendages, projecting laterally. It 
 contains two families, represented in Britain 
 — the Penelladae and the Lernseoceradse. 
 
 8.nch'-dr-age (age = ig), s. [Eng. anchor ; 
 -aji; In Fr. ancrage; Sp. ancorage.] 
 
 * 1. The hold of the sea-bottom by the 
 anclior. 
 
 " Let me resolve whether liiere be indeed sucb e&i- 
 cacy in nurture and lirst viruductioii, lor if that sup 
 posrtl ahouM fail us, aU our anchorage were loose, and 
 we should but wander in a wild sea " — IVotton. 
 
 2. The set of anchors belonging to a vessel. 
 
 "The bark that hath diacharg'd her freight 
 Returns with precious ladiii^; to the bay 
 From whence at lirst she weigh'd her anchorage." 
 Sluikesp. : Titus Andron., i. 2. 
 
 3. Duty paid at a poi-t for permission to 
 anchor. 
 
 "Tills cori>oration, otherwise a poor one, holds also 
 the aiichora'ji! in the harboui, and busbelage of mea- 
 sunible couimodities, as coals, salt. Ac, in the town of 
 ¥ovey. " —Varew : Surecy of Vornwali. 
 
 4. A place suitable for anchoring in— that 
 is, a place in which the water is of convenient 
 depth, and the bottom such as will permit 
 the anchor to hold. (This meaning, which is 
 not in Johnson, as if it were unknown in his 
 time, is now the almost exclusive signification 
 of the word anchorage.) 
 
 ". . the water was so deep that no anrhorafte 
 cnvild be found,"— /)Hnri»,' Voyarje round the World. 
 ch SI. 
 
 &noh-dr-a-stdm'a'-9e-9^ s. pi. [From Gr. 
 ayKvpo. (angkura) = (1) an anchor, (2) a hook ; 
 and o-To/ua (stoma) = mouth.] The name given 
 by Milne-Edwards to a tribe of Entomostra- 
 cans belonging to the order Lemeadse. They 
 attach themselves to their prey by means of 
 their stout foot-jaws, which are armed with 
 strong hooks. It contains one British family, 
 the Cbondracanthidse. 
 
 &ftch'-ored, 7>n. par. & a, [Anchor, ».] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Held by an anchor. 
 
 " In the anchor'd bark.' 
 
 Byron: Coraatr, I. 7. 
 
 2. Shaped like an anchor ; forked. (Used 
 of a scrjient's tongue.) 
 
 " Shooting her anchnrd toD^e, 
 Threat'nlnR her venom'd teeth." 
 
 More Song of the Soul, II. 11. 29. 
 
 ANCHORED CB096. 
 
 3. Her. : An anchored cross is one the 
 four yxtreinitics of 
 which resemble the 
 flukes of an anchor, 
 a.s shown in the illus- 
 trutiou. It is called 
 also anchry or ancre. 
 It is designed to be 
 emblematic of hope 
 through the cross of 
 Christ Cf. Hfb. vi. 
 19, "Which hope we 
 liave as an anclior of 
 the soul, both sure 
 aud stedfast," 
 
 anch-or-el'-la, «. [Dimin. of Lat. anrhora or 
 ancora = little* anchor.] A genus of Entomo- 
 stracans, the typical one of the family Ancho- 
 relladip. The A. uncinata is i)arasitic on the 
 cod and thft haddock. The A. rlgosa was taken 
 upon a cod. 
 
 aiich-dr-el'-la^dse. s. pi. [From anchordla 
 (Q,-v.).] Afaniily of Entomostracans, belonging 
 to the order Leniead:t and the tribe Anchora- 
 carpacete. It contains only one British genus, 
 AnchoreIla(q.v.). 
 
 ah'-chor-ess, *an'-cres, s. [Eng a)n;/<or 
 = anchorite ; -ess, tu mark the leminiue 
 gender.] A female anchorite. 
 
 " Anvh'resses that dwell 
 Mewed up in ^s\\s.''~ Fairfax : Tauo. 
 "To this set'luded spot, now famous more 
 
 &nch-or-et'-2c, 2inch-6r-ef-i-cal» a. 
 
 [Eng, a)ichoret, -ic, -ical. In Fr. anachoretiqne; 
 tip. anacvrctico ; Purt.aJiac/ioreiico; Gv. avaxm- 
 prjTLKo'i {unachOretikos}.} Pertaining tu an an- 
 chorite ; after tlie manner of an hermit. 
 
 anch-dr-et'-ishp a. [Eng. anchoret; -ish.] 
 Resembling an Anchoret in some way. 
 
 anch'-or-et-ism, s. [Eng. anchoret.; -ism.) 
 The state, condition, or mode of life of an 
 auchiiret, 
 
 anch'-or-ing, pr. par. [Anchor, v.\ 
 
 anch'-dr-ite, ahch'-or-et, t an-^ch'-dr- 
 et» " an-ach'-6r-ite, * anch'-6r, * an- 
 ker, s. [A.S. ancer; Fr. anachurete ; Sp. & 
 Ital, anacoreta ; Port. & Lat. anachoreta ; Gr. 
 
 a.vax.u}pi)Tri<; {anachorctis), from afaxwpe'iu {tlUO- 
 
 chorco) = to go back, to retire : ava. ifoia) = 
 backward.s, and xtoptw {chdrco)=\.o m:ike room 
 for another, to retire ; xwp« (chores) = space, 
 room.] 
 
 1. Church History: Any person who, from 
 religious motives, has renounced the world, 
 and retired from it into seclusion. (For the 
 distinctions between the vaiious kind of As- 
 cetics, see that word. See also Eremites.) 
 The peculiarity of the anchorites, properly so 
 called, was, that though they had retired for 
 solitude to the wilderness, yet they lived there 
 in fixed abodes (generally caves or hovels) in 
 place of wandering about. When they did 
 travel they slept wherever night overtook 
 them, so that visitors might not know where 
 to find them. They were most numerous iu 
 the Egyptian desert, where they lived on 
 roots and plants, believing that to afHiet the 
 body was the best method of spiritually bene- 
 fiting the soul. Most of them were laymen ; 
 there were also female anchorites. They first 
 arose, it is said, about tlie middle of the third 
 century, and in the seventh the Church ex- 
 tended it? control over them, and ultimately 
 threw difticulties iu the way of any one who 
 wislied to adopt such a mode of life. [Ascetic, 
 Eremite, Monasticism, Monk, &c.] (Mrsheivi: 
 Church Hist., Cent, iv., i>t. ii., ch. iii,, § 15.) 
 
 2. In a general scn^e : Any person of similar 
 habits to those of the old anchorites now 
 described. The mistaken desire to retreat 
 from the " world " to the wilderness is not 
 distinctively Christian : it tends to manifest 
 itst^lf to a grejiter or less extent in all religions 
 and in all ages. Anchorites of various Hindu 
 ascetic seets are at present to be found among 
 the jungles and hills of India, and they were 
 mueh more numerous when the dominant 
 faith in that land was Booddhism. 
 
 " To despemtiou turn n»y tnist and hope ! _ 
 An anchor't clieer In prison he my 8coi*e." 
 
 Sh-ikcsp. t/amlct. 111. S 
 
 '• Yet lies not love dead here, but here doth sit, 
 VoWd to this treiicli, like »n anachoritc. ' 
 
 b^ h6^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; rsin. aa ; expect, Xenophon, e:|d8t. -ins. 
 = Bhan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -fion = zhun. -tious, -slous = shus. -ble := b^L -ere, -kre = her. -tre = ter.
 
 208 
 
 anchovy— ancientry 
 
 ftn'-9hov-y', Sa-yho'-'vy, s. [in S,vf. an jov is : 
 D&u. anschovis ; Uat. ansjovis ; Ger. anschove; 
 Ft. anckois; Sp. anchoa. atichova; Port, an- 
 chova; Ital. acciuga ; Lat. aphya, ajma ; Gr. 
 o'^inj (apftu«), usually translated an anchovy or 
 sardine, but according to Yarrell and Adams, 
 the mackerel- midge {Motella glauca)^] {Liddell 
 iS: Scott.) A fish, the Engraulis encrasicolus ol 
 Fleming; the £. vulgaris of CurieT. Itbelongs 
 to the Clupeidse, or Herring family. In general, 
 its length is from four to five inclies ; but speci- 
 mens have been found seven and a-half inches 
 
 ANCHOVY (engraulis ENCRASICOLUS^ 
 
 long. It is common in the Mediterranean and 
 parts of the ocean. It occurs also, though 
 not very commonly, on the shores of Britain. 
 Shoals of anchovies annually enter the Medi- 
 terranean, and various fisheries exist along 
 its northern shores, the most celebrated being 
 at Gorgona, a small island west of Leghorn. 
 Sometimes another species, the E. tneletta, 
 is either mixed with, or substituted for the 
 genuine fish. There is a large importation of 
 anchovies into London. 
 
 anchovy-pear, s. The English name of 
 the genus Grias, which is placed by Lindley 
 doubtfully under the order Barringtoniacese 
 
 g3arringtouiads). Grias caulijlora, the stem- 
 owering anehovy-pear, is an elegant tree, 
 with large leaves, which grows in the West 
 Indies. The fruit, which is eaten, tastes like 
 that of the mango, and is pickled in the same 
 way. 
 
 anchovy-sauce, s. A sauce made of the 
 fish called anchovy. 
 
 &n-Chu'-sa.» s. (in Ital. ancusa ; Sp. & Lat. 
 av'.-husa. 'From Gi'. ay^ovaa (aagchoitsa) ~ 
 alkanet; ayxw (angchd) = to press tight, to 
 strangle ; so called fmin a ridiculous notion 
 entertained by Dioscorides that one might kill 
 a viper if he irritated its throat by spitting 
 into its mouth after having chewed the leaves 
 of alkanet.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Boraginaceie (Borage-worts). Two 
 species are generally inserted in the British 
 flora, but both are doubtfully native. They are 
 the A. officinalis, the Common, and the A. 
 sempervirens, the Evcrgi-een Alkanet. Lycopsis 
 arvensis is sometimes called -47ic/iT(sa arvensis. 
 The real alkanet, once termed A7ich2tsa tine- 
 toria, now figures as Alkanna tinctoria. [Al- 
 KANNA, Alkanet.) A beautiful species, some- 
 times cultivated in flower- borders, is Anckusa 
 panirulata or Italica. 
 
 &n-chu'-8ic, a. [Mod. Lat. anchus(a) ; Eng. 
 suff. -u,] Derived from or contained in a 
 plant or plants of the genus Anchusa (q.v.) 
 
 anchusic-acid, s. [Anchusine.] 
 £nch-u'-§ine, $. [Eng. anchusa; -ine.] A 
 red colouring matter obtained from tlie plant 
 formerly called Anchusa tinctoria^ but now 
 Alkanna tinctoria. 
 
 &nch-y-ld9'-er-aB, s. [Gr. ayKv\o<; (angku- 
 
 los) = crooked, and Kepa>; {keras) = horn.] A 
 shell belonging to the class Cephalopoda. The 
 A. Calloviensi^} occurs in the Kelloway rock. 
 
 finch'-y-lose, link'-y-lo^e, "anc'-y-lo^e, 
 
 v.t. & r. [Gr. ayKv\6u} (angkuloo), 1 ftit. 
 dyKi-Atitrio (angkuloso) ~ to crook, hook, or 
 bend ; ayKvKr) {angknte)= the bend of the ano; 
 ayKo<: yangkos) ~ a bend or hollow.] 
 
 A. Trails.: To stiffen by consolidating the 
 surfaces of (as of two bones. More freciueutly 
 us«d in the passive.) 
 
 " Tkey [the teeth) are alwajrs lodged iD socketa ; nud 
 nerer anchy'oscd with the subst-ince of the jaw."— 
 OvBen: Clastif. of MammaUa, pp. 11, 12. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To grow stiff (as a joint); to 
 grow together (as the surfaces of two bones . 
 
 ftncfa-jr-lo'^ed, dnk-y-16sed, &nc-y- 
 
 lo'sed, pa. par. or a. [Anchvlose.] 
 
 1. Grown together (as two bones^ stiffened 
 (as a joint} , 
 
 ■* Coalesced and anchyttimd zygapophyMB."— Jfi»art .• 
 The Cat. ['. 45. 
 
 2. Cramped, rigid. 
 
 anch-y-lo'-sis, ^nk-jr-lo'-sis, anc-y-lo- 
 
 ■ SIS, s. [Gr. ayKv\u}(Ti^ (angkulosiv) ~ a stiflen- 
 
 ing of the joints or of the eyelids.] [Anchy- 
 
 LOSED.] 
 
 Anat. : The coalescence of two bones, so as 
 to pre\'«nt motion between thein. If anything 
 keep a joint motionless for a long time, the 
 bones which constitute it have a tendency to 
 become anchylosed, in which case all flexibility 
 is lost. In other cases, when anchylosis is the 
 lesser of two evils, the bones which nature is 
 about to weld together should be kept in the 
 positions in which they will be of the greatest 
 use when the union between them takes 
 place. 
 
 " Had immobility been the object to be attaiued, 
 that might liave been more effectuallv accomplished 
 by the fusioa of the extremities of tbe segments to- 
 gether, aa in anchylosit." —Todd & Batoman: Phyiia! ■ 
 Anat., vol. i., p. 133. 
 
 anch-y~l6t'-ic, ank-j^-lot'-ic. anc-y- 
 lot'-ic, ((. [From Eng. anchylosis.] Pertain- 
 ing to anchylosis. 
 
 * an'-cien-9y, 5. [Eng. a7icte«,(0; -cy. InFr. 
 ' anciennete.] Antiquity. [Ancjenty.] 
 
 "... And the rest of the bishops fullow him. In 
 their due precedency, according to the dignity and 
 ancieticies of their respective eers."— ^ura C'leri. p. 42. 
 
 an'-cient, a. & s. [Fr. a^icien ; Sp. andano ; 
 ItaL anziano, from artri = before. Cognate 
 with Lat. antiquus ^= oXA, ancient; atiticus^ 
 in front, foremost ; and ante = before.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language . 
 
 1 1. Old, estimated tacitly or explicitly by 
 the standard of human life. 
 
 (a) Pertaining to persons advanced in years. 
 (Opposed to young,) 
 
 (b) Pertainiiig to things which have existed 
 for some considerable time in one's history. 
 (Opposed to recent.) 
 
 "But they, upon their ancient malice, will 
 Forget with the least cause, these his new honours. " 
 Shaketp. : Coriolanut, n. 1. 
 
 2. Old, estimated by the average duration of 
 that to which the term ancient is apijlied. 
 
 "... some far-spreading wood 
 Of anc(cn( growth." Cowpcr: Task, bk. 1. 
 
 " . . . an aiiclent castle overgrown with weeds and 
 ivy. . . ."—Macaulay: HUt. £ny., ch. xvi. 
 
 3. Old, estimated by the historic standard 
 of time. 
 
 (a) Opposed to modem, and especially re- 
 ferring, at the present day, to the centuries 
 anterior to the fall of the Roman Empire. (In 
 this sense, which is the most common use of 
 the word, it is opposed to modern.) • 
 
 " The whole history of ancient and of modem times 
 records no other such triumph of statesmanship." — 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 (6) In the mouth of one who lived at an 
 early period of the world's history, it meant 
 an age prior to his own. 
 
 "Is this your Juyous city, whose antiquity is of 
 ancient days?"— /ja. xxiii. 7. 
 
 4. Old, estimated by the geological standard 
 of duration. 
 
 " Processes now going on in nature on a small scale, 
 or imitated artiflciaUy by man, may ensble us to 
 comprehend imperfectly in what manner some of 
 these infinitely grander ancient metamorphoses were 
 effected."— ^tfurcAison .■ Situria, ch. i. 
 
 5. From eternity. 
 
 "Thales affirms that God comprehended all things, 
 and that God was of all thing's the most anctent, be- 
 cause he never had any begitxixiug."— Raleigh. 
 
 ^ The words ancient and old are akin in 
 meaning, and it is not easy to draw an abso- 
 lutely precise line between their respective 
 significations. Old, being opposed to ncu\ is 
 especially used of an>-thing which is fresh 
 when new, but has a tendency to wear out 
 when old, or has nearly reached its proper 
 term of existence, as an old hat ; but it is 
 also used when the lapse of time has increased 
 instead of diminished the value of an article, 
 as old wine. So also we speak of the old 
 masters, meaning those who lived long ago, 
 not those who are advanced in years. Finally. 
 old generally indicates a lesser amount of 
 duration than aucient. [Old.] 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 In Law : 
 
 (a) Ancient demesnes or ancient domains: 
 Such manors as, after the survey the results 
 of which were recorded in Doomsday book, 
 were found to belong to the Crown. (Cowel.) 
 
 {b) ATicient sergeant: The eldest of the 
 Queen's sergeants. (M haiton. ) 
 
 (c) Ancient tenure: The tenure by which 
 the manors which belonged to the Crown in 
 the times of Edward the Confessor and Wil- 
 liam the Conqueror were held. (Cowel.) 
 
 (d) Ancient toritings : Legal documents more 
 than thirty years old. {Whart07L) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1 1. An old man, especially when invested 
 with important office in the community. 
 
 "The Lord will enter Into Judgment with the 
 ancients of his people, and the princes thereof."— 
 Isa. iii. 14. 
 
 "The ancient and honourable, he is the bead; and 
 the prophet that teacbeth lies, be is the ta.ii."~ll>id. 
 ii. 15. 
 
 * 2. A predecessor in anything. 
 
 , "He toucbetb it as a special pre eminence of Junias 
 and Andronieus. that in Christianity they were bis 
 a}icients."—Sookcr. 
 
 •I The reference is to Paul's statement, 
 *' Andronicus and Juuia, my kinsmen and my 
 fellow-prisoners, . . . who also were in 
 Christ before me." (Rom. xvi. 7.) 
 
 3. (Plur.) Those who lived long ago. To 
 us in general this means before the fall of the 
 Roman empire, the relapse into semi-barbarism 
 which followed its overthrow making a great 
 gap in time between the civilisation of wliat 
 may be called the old world and that now 
 existing. In this sense, ancients is opposed to 
 modems. This is the common use of tiie 
 word. Sir G. Corncwall Lewis emjdoys it 
 thus in the title of liis book, The Astronomy 
 of the Ancients. 
 
 "Some by old words to fame have made pretence. 
 Ancients in phrase, mere modems in their sense.' 
 Pope: Essay on Criticism, 324. 325. 
 
 ^ To those who lived in the early ages of 
 the world, of course the terra signified men 
 of a considerably prior date. 
 
 4. The Being existent from eternity. 
 
 "I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the 
 Ancient of days did sit."— /Jan. vii. 9 (see also versM 
 13, 22). 
 
 B. Technically. In the Inns of Court * (o) 
 In the Middle Temple, those who had passed 
 their readings, (b) hi Gray's Inn, the oldest 
 barristers, the society consisting of benchers, 
 ancients, barristers, and students under the 
 bar. (c) In the Inns of the Chancery, the 
 division is into ancients and students, or 
 clerks. {Wharton : Law Lexicon, ed. Will.) 
 
 * an'-cient, * an-shent, s. [A corruption 
 of Fr. enseign", from Low Lat. insignia, Lat. 
 insigne = a standard.] [Ensign.] 
 L 0/ things : 
 
 1. A flag, ensign, or streamer of a ship, and 
 formerly the flag or ensign also of a regiment 
 
 ". . . ten times more dishonourable ragged than 
 an old-faced ancient."— Shakesp. : 1 ffeti. />'., iv. 2, 
 
 "It was a spectacle extremely delightful to bebuld 
 the jacks, the pendants, and the anctenti sportiut in 
 the wind."— i)OH Quixote (ed 1687), p. 569, iSouchci.) 
 
 2. Heraldry : (a) In the form ansherd — the 
 guidon used at funerals, {b) A small flag 
 ending in a point. {Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 IL Of persons: The bearer of a flag, a flag- 
 bearer, an ensign-bearer, an ensign in a regi- 
 ment. 
 
 "This Is Othello's ancient, as I take It.— 
 The same indeed, a very valiant fellow." 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, T. 1. 
 " "Tifl one Iftgo. ancient to the general."— /feid.. 11. 4. 
 "... ancient Fisiol."— Shakesp. : 3 Ber\. IV., ii. 4, 
 "... and now my whole diaive conaiats of 
 aticients, corporals. lieutenants, gentieuien of com- 
 panies . . r—Shukesp. : 1 Sen. IV. iv. 2. 
 
 an'-cient-ly, adv. [Eng. ancient; -7j/.] In 
 ancient times ; in times long gone by ; the 
 antiquity being estimated in any of the ways 
 mentioned under Ancient (q.v.). 
 
 " The colewort is not an enemy, though that were 
 anciently received, to the vine only, but to any other 
 
 f'lant, because it draweth strongly the fattest juice of 
 he earth, "—fiacon. 
 
 "... for new varieties are still occasionally pro- 
 duced by our most anciently domesticated produc- 
 tions, "-/(arwin: Origin uf Species, ch. xiv. 
 
 an'-cient-ness, 5. [Eng. aiicitnt ; -ness. ] 
 The state of having existed from ancient or 
 old times ; antiquity. 
 
 " The Fescenine and Satumlan were the same ; thejr 
 were called Satumian from their ancientnett, when 
 Saturn reigned in Italy."— J rj/dcn. 
 
 t an'-cient-ry, ' an'-chent-ry, &■ [Eng. 
 ancicnf ; -ry. In Fr. ancienneti ; Ital. anci- 
 
 anita.] 
 
 Ate. f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall« father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, eon ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. ew = u.
 
 aneienty— andesite 
 
 209 
 
 1. The honour or dignity of having ancestry 
 capable of being traced a long way back. 
 
 " Wherefore, moat (ooliBbly do the Irish tliiuk to 
 ennuble themselves by wresting their niicicnfry from 
 the Spaniard, who ia unable to derive himself fruin 
 any in curtain."— Spe/uer; On Ireland. 
 
 2. The people of ancient lineage taken col- 
 lectively. 
 
 ", . . wTonglog the ancient7-y."—Sliaketp. •' 
 Winter* Tale, ill, 1. 
 
 3. Antiquity, or imitation of it. 
 
 '■ Heralds may here take notice of the antiquity of 
 their ;irt; and, for their greater credit, blazon abroad 
 this precious piece of ancientry ; for before the time 
 of deiniramia we hear uo news of coats or crests I " — 
 Ort-gory's Poathuma. p. 236, 
 
 " You think the ten or twelve ftrat lines the beet ; 
 now I ara for the fourteen last ; add. that they contiin 
 Bot one word of ancientry."— West to Gray, Lett. 
 &. 5 3. 
 
 * an'-cient-y", s. [Eng. ancient; •y.'\ Age; 
 antiquity. [Ancientry. ] 
 
 " Is not the forenamed council of aneienty above a 
 thousand years an^ot"— Martin : Marriage qf Priexts, 
 sign. I., ii. b. 
 
 in-^i-le, s. [Lat.] A shield said to have 
 fallen from heaven during the reign of Numa 
 Pdiiipilius. It was believed to be the shield 
 of M;irs ; and as the prosperity of Rome was 
 supposed to depend upon its preservation, 
 eleven others were made like it, that any one 
 wishing to steal it might not know which to 
 take. (Could it have been originally a lump of 
 meteoric iron ?) 
 
 " Recorded to have been sent from heaven in a more 
 celestial manner than the ancite of ancient Rome." — 
 Potter: On the iV umber G6fi, p. 176. 
 
 "The Trojans secured their palladium ; the Romans 
 thefr ancile; and now the Roman Catholicks have so 
 great car» >f their images."— flrepfni ; Saul S: Samitel 
 at F.'idor, p. 385. 
 
 Iln-9il-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. andlla = a maid-ser- 
 vant.] A genus of shells belonging to the 
 family Buccinidie. Both the shell and the 
 animal resemble those of Oliva. Recent — 
 twenty-three species from the Red Sea, India, 
 Madagascar, Australia, and the Pacific Ocean. 
 Fossil, twontv-one. Eocene — Britain^ France, 
 &C. {Woodward, 1851.) 
 
 * fi-n'-^il-lar-y, * an-9il'-lar-y, a. [Lat. 
 
 ancillaris = pertaining to female servants.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to female servants or 
 their occupation ; subservient, 
 
 2. Auxiliary, aiding. 
 
 *' It is beneath the dimity of the king's courts to be 
 merely ancillary to other inferior jurisdictions."— 
 Blackttone. 
 
 in-9U'-le, s [Lat. ancilla.] A maid-servant. 
 {('hanccr.) 
 
 &n-9ip'-i-tal, S,ii-9ip'-i-tous, a. [Lat. 
 amxps, geiiit. ancipitis ~ (1) two-headed ; (2) 
 having two sides, double.] 
 
 Bot. : (The translation of the Latin anceps.) 
 Two-edged, compressed, with two shari) edges, 
 as the stem of an iris. 
 
 &n-9is-trd-cla'-de-9a, s. pi. [From Ancls- 
 tTOctadus Civ.),] A new order of plants pro- 
 jiosed by Planchon for the reception of a 
 solitary and anomalous genus Ancistrocladus. 
 The inflorescence is in panicles, with ten sta- 
 mens in one row, five shorter than the others. 
 The ovary is one-celled, with a single ovule. 
 The fruit is a nut, cro^vned by the persistent 
 calyx. Its nearest affinity is with the Dip- 
 terocary)aces. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 &n-9i8-trd-Cla'-dus, s. [Gr. oywiaTpoi- (ang- 
 kistnui) ~ a lish-hook ; dvKo? (angkos) = a 
 bend or hollow ; kXol&o^ (klados) — a slip or 
 shoot of a tree; KAa&> (ldao)~io break, to 
 break off.) A genus of East Indiaq climbing 
 plants, the type of PIanchon"s order Ancistro- 
 (^ladcieOi.v.). 
 
 &nc'-le, s. [Ankle.] 
 
 * &hc ome, • ohc'-dme, * unc'-ome» s. 
 
 [A.S.] A kind of boil, sore, or foul swelling 
 In tlie fleshy parts. (Kersey's Diet.) 
 
 &nc'-dn, s. [Lat. ancon, genit. anconls; Qr. 
 ayKuii' {angkon) = the bend or hollow of the 
 arm, the elbow.] 
 
 1. Anatomy: The apex of the elbow. 
 
 2. Arckitenture (plural ancnncs) : (1) Orna- 
 ments on the keystones of arches, or on 
 the aide of door-cases ; (2) the comera of walls 
 or beams. 
 
 3. Zool. ff" Agric. : A name for a breed of 
 sheep, now extinct It originated from a 
 malformed lamb with short crooked legs, so 
 tliat it and its progeny in which this pecu- 
 liarity was perpetuated were unable to leap 
 fences. (Used also adjectively.) 
 
 "This is known to have been the case with the 
 ancon sheep." — Darwin Origin of Species, ch. i. 
 
 &D,-c6' -ne-al, a. [Eng. ancon; -eal.] Per- 
 taining to the ancon or apex of the elbow. 
 
 anconeal proees.s."— /"io«T«r . Osteology of the Mam- 
 malia {IS'Ol, p. 243. 
 
 Su-cd'-ne-us, * lin-cd-noe -us, s. [Lat. 
 
 ancon; Gr. ayKtui' (ajigk6n)= the elbow.] 
 
 Anat. : A muscle used in distending the 
 fore-arm or cubit. (Glossographia Nova, d:c.) 
 
 S,n-c6n'-oid, a. [Gr. ayxt^v (a7(f/fcon) = elbow, 
 and eUo^ (cidos) = form, appearance.] Elbow- 
 shaped, angular. 
 
 an'-con-y, 5. [Gr. AyKtitv (angkon) = the 
 elbow (?).] 
 
 Itoji manufacture : A bloom wrought into 
 the figure of a flat iron bar, about three feet 
 long, with two square rough knobs, one at 
 each end. (Chavihers.) [Bloom.] 
 
 * Siii'-cre, s. [Anchor.] 
 
 * an-cred^ pa. par. & a. [Anchored.] 
 
 * an'-cres, s. [Anchoress.] 
 
 S.ll-9yl'-6d-6n, s. [Gr. ayKv\o<; (angktilos) = 
 bent, crooked, and ofioii? (ddous), genit. q56itos 
 = a tooth.] A genus of fishes of the family 
 Scifenidje. 
 
 anc-y-lo'^ed, pa. par. & a. [Anchylosed.] 
 
 anc-y-lo-sis, 5. [Anchylosis.] 
 
 S.nc-y-l6t-om-iis, s. [Gr. ayKv\rt (angkuU) 
 ■=. (4) a bend in tlie arm ; (2) a joiut bent or 
 stitfened by disease ; (3) a loop, a thong : 
 Te>f oj i^temno) = to cut. ] 
 
 Sxirgery : (1.) A crooked knife or bistoury. 
 (2.) A knife for dividing the /rte^wm lingxiasm 
 tongue-tied persons. (Hooper's Lexic. Med.) 
 
 &n'-9^1-US» s. [Gr. ayKvko<; (angkulos), adj. = 
 crooked, curved, rounded.] A genus of ftuvia- 
 tile shells belonging to the family Limnisidfe. 
 They have limpet-like shells, and are called 
 river- limpets. In 1875 Tait estimated the 
 recent species at forty-nine, and the fossil 
 at eleven ; the latter from the Eocene. Two, 
 A. Jinviatilis and A. oblorigvs, occur recent in 
 Britain. 
 
 &nd, ^S-nde, <^onj. & s. [A.S. and; Dut, en; 
 Ger. uml. The English and and an= if. are 
 essentially the same word, and were of old 
 used almost interchangeably.] [An.] 
 
 A. -^5 conjunction : 
 
 * 1. As expressing contingency. 
 
 " Arid thou wilt ffyuen vs any good." 
 Pierce the Plovrman s (?rei/c(l3'j4. ed. Skeat), 393. 
 
 (a) As standing for if, though, or although. 
 
 " It is the nature of extreme self-lovera, as they will 
 set an house on fire, and it were but to roast their 
 eggs." — Bacon. 
 
 (b) As joined to (/. and therefore redundant. 
 
 " I pray thee, Launce. an' i/ thou seest my boy. 
 Bid him make liiidte." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ttoo Qent. of Verona, ili. 1. 
 
 2. As a simple counecting particle, conjoin- 
 ing words with words, clauses with clauses, 
 or sentences with sentences. This is now 
 the normal use of the word and. 
 
 " ahem, and Ham, and Japhetb."— Gen. viL 13. 
 
 " Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in 
 the tieas, and let fowl multiply In the earth. ""—GeH. i. 22. 
 
 " A lid he put them altogether into ward three days. 
 A nd Joseph s-'ud unto them the third day. This do, and 
 live : for I fear God."— Wrti. xlii. IT, IB. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 " Thou servest me. I ween, wt iffes and with andes.' 
 -Sir r. More : iVor/cs. p. 6-1. 
 
 % In Gen, iii. 10. "Thy sorrow and thy 
 conception ■■= the sorrow oj thy conception. 
 In this respect the English simply copies the 
 Hebrew. A similar idiom exists in Latm. 
 Virgil speaks of luirling " molem et montes " (a 
 mass ami mountains) = a mass of mountains. 
 
 * -dud as a suffix. 
 
 Old English dialects : Tlie jiresent participle 
 termination in northern dialects, now super- 
 seded by the southern -ing. 
 
 " His atitterand armour slilnM far away." 
 
 tipenser : F. y., I. vll. 29. 
 
 ftnd'-a« s. [? Native name.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to toe 
 order Euphorbiacete (Spurge -worts). Habitat, 
 Brazil. The Anda is remarkable for the pur- 
 gative properties of its seeds, in this respect 
 resembling the not remotely allied plant, the 
 well-known castor-oiL The Brazilians use 
 them in indigestion, liver-complaints, jaun- 
 dice, and dropsy. They are called Purga da 
 Paulistas. Their rind roasted on the fire is 
 nsed in diarrhcea brought on by cold. If 
 steeped when fresh in water, they render the 
 liquid so narcotic that it is sufficient to stupefy 
 fish. The oil is well adapted for the purposes 
 of the painter. The fruit is eatable. (Lindley : 
 Nat. ^yst. of Bot., 1836, p. 114.) 
 
 t and-ab'-a-tii^m, s. [From Lat. ondahata = 
 a gladiator whose helmet was without any 
 opening for the eyes.] Uncertainty. 
 
 "To state the question, that we might not fall to 
 aiidabfitiSTn. we are to understand, that as thert- be 
 two kinds of perfection, one of our way, the otlier of 
 our country to which we are travelling ; so theic are 
 two kinds also of fultilling God's law, one of this lUe, 
 the other of the next." — Sielford: Learned Discourtei 
 (1635), p. 121. 
 
 &nd-a-liis'-ite, s. & a. [From Andalusia, in 
 Spain, where it was first found; and -it£=. 
 \iBoq (lithos) = stone.] 
 
 A. -4s substantive : A mineral classed by 
 Dana with his Subsilicates. It is ortho- 
 rhombic. The hardness in typical si'ecimens 
 is 7 '5, but in some opaque kinds only 3 — (>. 
 Its sp. gr. S'l to 32, 3'05 to 335 ; its lustre 
 vitreous ; its colour whitish-red, flesh-red, 
 violet, pearl-gray, reddish-brown, or olive- 
 green. There is strong double refraction. 
 The composition is silica, 33 to 4017 ; alumina, 
 5096 to 61-9; sesquioxideof iron, 030 to 5 71 ; 
 sesquioxide of manganese, 53 to S3 ; mag- 
 nesia, 017 to 1-14; lime, 21 to 412; soda, 
 010; potassa, OSO to 1-60; water, 025 to 
 260. Dana divides andalusite into " Var. 1, 
 Ordinary; 2, Chiastolite (made)." Andalusite 
 is found in argillaceous schist, in gneiss, in 
 mica-schist, and rarely in serpentine. It ia 
 sometimes allied to kaolin, to mica, or to 
 cyanite. It occurs at Andalusia in Spain, in 
 Germany, Austria, France, and Russia ; at 
 Killincy Bay, n'ear Dublin, in Ireland ; near 
 BallachulisU, in Scotland ; and at Cumber- 
 land in England, Myelin has the compositiuD 
 of cyanite and andalusite. 
 
 B. -4s adjective : Dana has an Andalusite 
 grouj) of minerals defined as anisometric, 
 containing only sesquioxides. It includes 
 andalusite, fibrolite, kyanite, and tojiaz, 
 
 &Il-dan -te, 5. &adv. [Ital. a?i(?a?i(e = going, 
 the pr. par. of airfare = to go.] [Wend.] 
 
 1. As substantive : A moderately slow move- 
 ment between largo and allegro. It is the 
 third in order of the five kinds of musical 
 movement. 
 
 "... and gives to prayer 
 The adagio and andanti- it demands." 
 
 Ctnoper : Task. bk. ii. 
 
 2. As adverb: In the time described above. 
 
 Sjl-dS.n-ti'-nd, adv., a., & s. [Ital.] A move- 
 nifiit quicker than andante, of which the word 
 andanlino is a diminutive. It is intermediate 
 between andante and allegretto. 
 
 fin'-dar-^C, s. [Sandarac] Red orpiment. 
 
 ftn-da'-te^. 5. [Celtic] A goddess or female 
 power worshipped in Britain in pagan times. 
 
 " And to Andatcs. female power 1 who gave 
 (For BO they fancied) glorious victorj." 
 
 W ordtioorth : Excursion, bk, ix. 
 
 Xn-de'-an, a. [See def.] Pertaining to, 
 
 living in, or found on the Andes, a mounlain- 
 tliain extending along the Pacific coast of 
 South America. 
 
 £ind -e^-ite, s. [In Ger. andesin. From the 
 Andes mountains, in which it occurs] A 
 triclinic mineral classed by Dana in his 
 thirteenth, or Felspar group of UnisiliGiti's. 
 The hardness is 5—^ ; the sp. gr. 2 '61 to 2 74 ; 
 the colour white, gray, greenish, yellowish, or 
 flesh red ; the lustre sub-vitreous, inclining to 
 pearly. It consists of silica, 57'15 to 60 29; 
 alumina, 17 62 to 26 78 ; sesquioxide of iron, 
 
 30 to 6 35; magnesia, 003 to 1 85 ■ lime, 
 2*24 to 923; soda, 391 to 799 ; potassa, 005 
 to 3-99 ; and water. 034 to 3 84. It is often, 
 if not always, altered oligoclase, and itself it 
 sometimes changes to kaolin. It occurs in 
 the Andes, in Canada, in France, and Austria. 
 Saccharite. a variety of it, is found in SiU-sia. 
 
 1 Andesvte. ] 
 
 boil. b6^: p6^t, Jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon. e^st. ph =f. 
 -tion, ~8ion = shun ; -tion. -fion = zhiin. -tious, -sious - shus. -cien = sh^n, -cient = sh^nt. -le = 9I ; -ere - k^r.
 
 JIO 
 
 andesyte— andropogon 
 
 ftn'-de-syte, s. [From aridesite, but with yte 
 in place of ite, to show that it is a rock, aud 
 not a mineral-] A syeuite-like rock occurring 
 In the Andes. One of its iutfiedient^ is the 
 mineral Andesite (q.v.). 
 
 find-ir'-a,£. [The Brazilian name.] A gen as 
 of plants belonging to the Papilionaceous sub- 
 order. About twelve species are known, all 
 tropical American trees of moderate height, 
 with alternate equally pinnate leaves about a 
 foot long, and axillary or terminal panicles of 
 generally showy flowers. The fruit is one- 
 Beeded, drupaceous, and in aspect like a plum. 
 A. inermis is the cabbage-tree of the West 
 Indies. [Cabbage- TREE.] Its bark and that 
 of .-1. retusa are anthelmintic. In small quan- 
 tities it is drastic, emetic, purgative, and 
 narcotic, while in larger doses it is actually 
 poisonous. {Limiley : Veg. Kiyigd., p. o48.) 
 
 Sn-dir-a-gna'-ca, a. [A Sooth American 
 name of the Vampire Bat, Phyllostoma spec- 
 trum.] [Phvllostojiid*, Vaiipybe.] (See 
 Grij^th's Cuvier, voL v., p. 71.) 
 
 ftBd'-'ir-dn, hand -ir-on, • awnd'-'ir-on, 
 * awynd-yrne. * awynd-er, s. [In 
 
 A.S. bi a ad -ism i.s =; a branding-iron or rod, 
 a tripod (Bosivorth), .but this does not seem 
 the origin of the English word. Sw. brand- 
 jerii ; Fr. & Arm. la ndier ; Medisev. Lat. andena 
 = an andiron. Skinner derives it (a) from 
 hand and irons, or (ft) from aiid and irons, or 
 (c) from hra-nd and irons. In Yorkshire the 
 term end-iroris (see 6) is applied to two coarse 
 iron plates used to contract the fire-place. 
 
 ANDIRONS. 
 
 These being movable may be placed at a 
 distance from each other when a large fire is 
 wanted, aud nearer when what is needed is 
 only a small one. Boucher thinks that and 
 in andirons is the A.S. separable prep, and, 
 Gr. apTi (anti), implying opposition, and that 
 and-irons are pieces of iron opposed to each 
 other. Wedgwood beiieve.s the true etymo- 
 logy is the Flemish ucnd-ijscr, from wenden — 
 to turn : andiron would then be the rack in 
 front of the kitchen dogs in which the spit 
 turns] 
 
 Generally in the plural : A pair of and-irons 
 ^ fire-dogs. A utensil consisting of two 
 upright and generally ornamented pillars at 
 some distance from each other, with a hori- 
 zontal bar connecting them together. It was 
 originally designed, as it still is in America, 
 to prop up the extremities of loss of wood 
 whilst they were being burnt Then it was 
 used to support the ends of a spit. 
 
 "... Her andiroju 
 (I had forgot them) were two wiukiuu Cupida." 
 Shake3p ■ Cyynbcfine, il. 4. 
 
 andiron brass, s. Lustrous brass, suit- 
 able to be used in the construction of andirons. 
 
 " And besides, I take it, andiron bratu, whirh they 
 call white brass, hath some mixture of tin to help the 
 lostre." — Bacon: Phytiol. Rt^rn. 
 
 ftn'-drad-lte, *. [Named after the Portu- 
 guese 'mineralogist, D'Andrada, who first 
 described it.] A mineral an-anged by Dana 
 as a sub-variety of garnet, and the variety 
 chrome-garnet. He designates it "E. Lime 
 Iron-garnet." It is the same as Allochroite. 
 Its colors are various eh a*1es of yellow, greeo. 
 brownish red, brni\-n, and blact. It is sub- 
 divided by Dana into— 1. Simple Lime Iron- 
 garnet : (a) Topazolite ; (b) Colnphonite ; (c) 
 Melanite, including Pyreneite ; {d) Dark-green 
 (Jamet, including Jelletite. 2. Manganesian 
 Lime Iron-garnet : (a) RothofBte, including 
 
 Polyadelphite : (b) Aplome. 3. Tttriferous 
 Lime Iron-gamet, or Ytter-gamet Sub- 
 division 1 seems to include Caldenie, the place 
 of wliich is not yet thoroughly determined- 
 
 an'-drse-a, s. [Called after J. C. R. Andre, a 
 German botanist] The tj'pical genus of the 
 Andraeaceie (q.v.). 
 
 ^-drso-a'-^e-fe, s. pi. [From AndroBa 
 (q.v.),] Split-mosses. An order of acrogeuous 
 plants, placed by Liudley under bis Muscales, 
 or Muscal alliance. It contains only the single 
 genus Audnea, which agrees ^vith mosses in 
 having a calyptra and operculum, and with 
 Jungcnnanniaceae in ba^ing a vah'ular theca. 
 In 1S46 Liudley estimated the known species 
 at thiileen. 
 
 a,n-dran-at-om-3^, s. [Gr. o»^p (aii«r), 
 gen. avfipos (aiidros) — a man as opposed to a 
 woman ; and acarojiT) (nfiafcme) = dissection. ] 
 [ANATo^n'.j The dissection of a human being, 
 especially of the male sex. 
 
 an-dre-as~berg'-6-lite, s. [(l) Andreas- 
 berg, a bailiwick and town rff the province of 
 Hanover, in the Harz mountains, with mines 
 of irou, cobalt, copper, and silver in the 
 vicinity ; (2) -lite] A mineral, the same as 
 Habmotome (q.v.). 
 
 an-dre'n-a, s. [From Gr. avBpifivri ianihrene) 
 = a wasp.] A genus of bees— the typical one 
 of the family Andrenidse. The British species 
 are numerous ; all are small, solitary bees. 
 
 &n-dre'n-i-dSB, s. pi. [From Andrena (q.v.) ] 
 A family of bees, one of two constituting the 
 sub-tribe Anthophila. They differ from the 
 Apidte, the otlier family, in liaving a short and 
 blunt trunk, and in other respects. The 
 species are all solitary in their habit*. 
 
 an'-dre-o-lite, s. [In Ger. andreolich.] 
 [Andreasbercolite.] a mineral, the same 
 as Harmotome (q.v.). • 
 
 &n-drce'-9e-nm, s. [Gr. dtn^p (a?ier) ; genit. 
 avBp6<; (andros) = a man, as distinguished 
 from a woman ; and olxo? (oikos) = a house.] 
 
 Bot. : Roper's name for the male system or 
 apparatus o-f a plant; in other words, for the 
 stamens. (Liiidley : Introd. to Botarty ) 
 
 an-dro^-ra-phis, s. [Gr. dt^p (aiicr), 
 genit. dvSpoi (andros) = a man ; ypai^is (jgra- 
 phis) ~ a style for writing.] A genus of plants 
 belonging tu the order Acauthacea?. A. panicu- 
 late, called in India Kiiriyat, is a bitter tonic 
 and stomachic. \ery similar to quassia. It is 
 used in general debility, in convalescence after 
 fever, and in an advanced stage of dysentery-. 
 
 jjp-Arog' -y^t-al. fl- [Formed as if from Lat. 
 androgynalis.]' [Androgvne.] The same as 
 Androgynous (q.v.). 
 
 Sjl-drog'-yn-al-^, adv. [Eng. androgynal ; 
 -ly.] Willi the characteristics of hermaphro- 
 dites : at once male and female. 
 
 &n-drog'-yn-e, s. [In Lat. ?. fern. = a mas- 
 culine, heroic woman ; in Gr. feminine of 
 avSp6yvv(K (andrognnos) = a hermaphrodite : 
 from air^p (aner)y genit. dv&po^ (andros) = a 
 man, a male ; and yvrq (guw) = a woman.] A 
 hermaphrodite. 
 
 ^n-drog'-yn-ous, a. [Lat ayidrogynus = a 
 hermaphrodite.] Presenting the character- 
 istics of both sexes in the same individual ; at 
 once male and female; pertaining to a her- 
 maphrodite. 
 
 Bot. : Producing both male and female 
 organs on the same root, or in the same flower. 
 (Loudon: Cyclo. of Plants, 1829, Gloss.) 
 
 Sn'-droid, Sji-droi d-e^* s. [Gr. ai^p (an er), 
 genit. av&po^ (andros) = a man, and c76os 
 (e!dos) = forra. appearance.] The name given 
 to any machine constructed to imitate some 
 of the movements or actions of a man, as, 
 for example, to an automaton flute-player. 
 
 an-dro-ma'-ni-a, s. [Gr. ay6p6<; (andros) 
 
 = a man ; ij.avia (mania) =• maduess.] 
 
 1. (See extract.) 
 
 " Tbere is an elemeot in the femlDine world that ia 
 safferiDf rrom what I shall venture to call andromania. 
 . . . Andromania is a passionate aping of every- 
 thing that is manaish." — Dr. Parkhvrat : Ladies' 
 Borne Journal. Februarj, 1895. 
 
 2. The same as Nymphomania (q.v.). 
 
 an-dro-ma -ni^ac, «. a woman showing 
 evidence of or eufleriug from andromania. 
 [See A.ndeomama] 
 
 An-drom -«d-a, & [Lat. and Gr.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : A daughter of CepheuB, 
 king of Ethiopia, and Cassiope. It was tabled 
 that she was chained to a rock by order of 
 Jupiter Ammon, and then exposed to the 
 attacks of a monster. Perseus released, aud 
 afterwards married her. On her death she 
 was changed into the constellation which bean 
 her name. (Odd: Metam.^ iv. G70, &.c.) 
 
 2. Astron. : A constellation, fancifully sup- 
 posed to resemble a woman chained. It is in 
 the northern hemisphere, and is surrounded by 
 Cassiopeia. Lacerta, Pegasus. Pisces, Triangu- 
 lum, and Pereeus. It contains tlie bright 
 stars Alinach aud Mirach, aud Alpherat is oa 
 the boundary-line between it and Pegasus. 
 There is in the girdle of Andromeda a fine 
 elliptic nebula, \*isible to the naked eye, and 
 continually mistaken by the uninitiated for 
 a comet (llersdiel: Astron., § 874.) 
 
 " from eAst«ni ixtint 
 
 0( Libra to the fleecy stj»r that bears 
 ATtdromeUa lar off Atlantic scia.*" 
 
 J/illon: />. L., bk UL 
 
 3. Bi't. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Ericaceie, or Heath-worts. A species 
 (the A. poli/olia, or Marsh Andromeda) occurs 
 
 MABSH ANDROMEDA (ONE-THIRD NATURAL SIZE^ 
 
 in the bogs of Britain, the desolate character of 
 the localities which it inhabits recalling to 
 classical minds of fanciful tendency the barren 
 rock to which Andromeda was chained (see 
 No. IX The Marsh Andiomeda is an ever- 
 green shrub, with beautiful rost-colored 
 drooping flowers. Its shoots poison sheep, as 
 do those of the A. Mariana, which grows in 
 America ; and the A. ovalifolia, of Nepaul, acts 
 with similar effect njwn goats. A. hypnoides, 
 which looks when in leaf like a moss, covers 
 great tracts of ground in the Lapland Alps, 
 and adorns them with its red flowers. 
 
 ^n-dro-pet'-al-oiis, a, [Gr. ir^p (a7i^r)=a 
 man, aud irtToXoi/ ( petalon) = a leaf, but uaed 
 by botanists for a petal.] 
 
 Botany: Having stamens transformed into 
 petals, as sometimes takes place when a 
 single flower is converted into a double one. 
 
 An-drdph'-a-gi, j. pi. [Gr. *A»'5po«taYoi 
 (Androphagoi), the people described below; 
 avSpo^tdyo? (androphagos) = eating human 
 flesh ; av^p (ancr) = a man, and 2 aor. inl 
 ^ayelv (phagcin) =^ to eat.] A race of can- 
 nibals, adjacent to Sc.rthia, mentioned by 
 Herodotus ; hence cannibals generally. 
 
 An-droph'-or-iim, s. [Gr. am^p (aner)=a 
 man, a male ; and i^cpoj (phero) = to bear.] 
 
 Bot. : Mirbel's name for the tribe formed by 
 the union of the filaments in monadelphous 
 plants. (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 Sa-drop'-O-gon, s. [In Sp., Port., & Ital 
 andropogon; from Gr. avrip (an£r)=:a man, 
 and Trti-jaif (pi>gon) = a beard ; there being on 
 the flowers a beard-like tuft of hairs. ] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Graminacea, 
 or Grasses. Tlie A. sorghicm, better known as 
 HoJcns sorgJitim. is extensively cultivated in 
 India as a cereal. It is the Jowaree or Jondla 
 of that country, and is called in English Great 
 Millet. Another species, also grown in the 
 Deccan as a cereal, is A. saccharatus, or Shaloo. 
 Other species are the A. SehfEnanthus, or 
 Lemon-grass [Lemon-grass] ; the A. calamu$ 
 
 Kte, f^t, ^re, amidst, wliat, fall, fatber : we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine : ^o. pot, 
 or. wore, W9lf, work, who. son ; mute, cub. ciire« i^te, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, cb = e. -£ua = fwa.
 
 androsace— anemone 
 
 211 
 
 aromatlcus [Calami-s]; and the A. Iswaran- 
 cusa. The fragrant roots of the A. muricatus, 
 called throughout India Khus, are used lor 
 making tatties [Tatty], or for similar pur- 
 poses. 
 
 &n-dro-Ba9'-e, s. [Ft. androsace. In Latin 
 androsaces, Greek av6p6cra«t9 (andTosakes), is 
 not a plant, but a madreporti, from acjjp 
 (ancr), geuit. a^Spos (andros) = man, and o-okos 
 (i«Aryjf) = a shield, to which the large round 
 hollow leaf of the most common species has 
 a certain resemblance.] A genus of plants 
 beh)nging to the order Primulacese. Elegant 
 mountain plants found on the continent of 
 Kurope. None ;ue wild in Britain. 
 
 in-dro-SSBm-um, s. [Lat. androscemon ; 
 Gr, arSpdo-aifior {(tiidrosaimon), lit. = man's 
 blood : aiTJp (a»ci), genii av5p6<; (fliulros) = a 
 man, and at/x-a (liaima) = blood.] 
 
 * 1. Ancient classic writers : A species of St. 
 John's Wort, with blood-red juice : Hypericwni 
 aiHlrris(emvvi, montaniim or cUiatiim. 
 
 2. Modern Botany : A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Hypericacese, or Tutsans. 
 The A. ojjicinale is tonic and astringent. 
 
 ttn'-dro- Sphinx, s. [Gr. avhpocr^iy^ (andro- 
 sphiJiz), from arr^p (nm'r)=: a man, and a-(piyi 
 ($pkinx).'\ A man-sphinx, that is, a sphinx 
 witli the bust of a man, and not, as is usually 
 the case, witli that of a woman. 
 
 in-drot'-om-y, s. [Gr. avSporoiieia (andro- 
 ti'inw), lit. = to cut a man ; dvijp (aner) = a 
 man, and Tep-vui {temnd)= to cut.] Dissection 
 of the human body, in contradistinction from 
 zootomy, or dissection of the bodies belonging 
 to the inferior animals. (Johnson.) 
 
 -&n-dr0US, in compos. [Gr. ar^p (on«r) = a 
 man, a male.] 
 
 Bnt. : Pertaining to the stamina. It is used 
 only in composition, as monandrovs plants, 
 those with one stamen ; diandrous, those 
 with two. &c. 
 
 • Snd'-swere, v. & s. [Answer.] 
 
 • &nd 'Vile. 5. [Anvil] 
 ane. a. [One.] One. (Scotch.) 
 
 . . ci7»eo the Colonel's aiu ruffled eark*. . . 
 —Sir Walter ScoU : H'averlei/, ch. xxxix. 
 
 t ane, v.t. [Ger. einen = to agree.] To agree, 
 to accord. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Sav a h;ii)nyile liym to ta the Kj-ng, 
 And anud tor his rawusowiiyiip." 
 
 JFyntoun. III. 111. 42. 
 
 t ane-a'-bil, a. [O.Fr.aHi6te = capable; Lat. 
 inhnbilis = unmarried.] Unmarried. (Scotch.) 
 , *■. . . aneabU or Binglll woman."— .Res'- ^aj: bk. 
 
 II., c 19, i S. (Jamioson.) 
 
 • a-ne'al. [Anele.] 
 
 a-ne'ar, adv. [Eng. a; -Tiear.] Near. 
 
 " The lady shrieks, aiid, well a-near ! 
 Doth fall in travail with her fear." 
 
 Shakesp. : Periclet. ui, (Introd). 
 
 a-ne'ath, prep. & adv. [A.S. beneofkan = be- 
 neath.] Beneath. (Scotch.) 
 
 " See, yonder's the Rattoii's Skerry— he aye held his 
 nehabune the water in my day— but he 'a aneath it 
 now,"— Scott ; Antiijuarir, ch. vil. 
 
 &n-ec-d6'-tal, a. [Eng. anecdote; -al] Per- 
 taining to anecdotes. (Prof. Wilson.) 
 
 &ii'-ec-d6te, s. [In Sw. anekdot ; Dan. & 
 Ger. anekdnte ; Dut. & Fr. anecdote ; Port. 
 anekdota ; Ital. aneddoto ; Gr. aviKBoro^ (anck- 
 do(vs) = something not publislied, but kept 
 secret : av (nn), priv. , and ckSoto? (ekndntos) = 
 given nut; ^K(c/:)=out, and 6ot6s (dotos) = 
 granted ; 5i5u>fii (di.d6mi) = to give.] 
 
 1. Originally something kept unpublished, 
 secret bifltory, or an ancient work not in fact 
 published, though there was no intention of 
 keeping its contents undivulged. The best 
 Collection of anecdotes, in this lirst sense of 
 the word, is generally said to have been that of 
 Muratori, in A.D. ifoo : but the thing, if not 
 the name, must have been much older. 
 
 2. A short but generally striking narrative 
 of some single event in a person's history, re- 
 lated generally with a view of exhibiting his 
 characteristic peculiarities. Among the best 
 collectiims of anecdotes, in the modern sense, 
 are the " Percy Anecdotes," sent forth by 
 George Byeiley and Joseph Clinton Robinson, 
 
 * fiji'-6C-ddt-xo, * an-ec-dot'-f-cal, a. 
 
 [Eng. anecdote, -ic, -UxiL In Fr. amcdA>tique ; 
 Port, anecdotico.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to anecdotes. 
 
 "Particular anecfioiicdi traditions, whose authority 
 la unknown or suspicious." — lioliugbroke to Pope. 
 
 2. In the habit of relating anecdotes. 
 
 an'-ec-dot-ist, s. [Eng. anecdote ; -ist. In 
 Port, anecdutista.] One who relates anecdotes 
 by word of mouth or by the pen. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 * ^-e-ding, s. [Aahde, Aind, Aynde.] 
 Breathing. (Scotch.) 
 
 " All thar fleache of swate wea wete. 
 An aic a stew raisa out ort' tham then. 
 Off anediiig bath olT horae and men." Barbour. 
 
 * a'ne-fald, a. [Aefauld.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * a'ne-hede, s. [A.S. an, cen — one; suffix 
 hcui = Eng. }wod orkead; aaiu A.S. ^vuduwan- 
 had = Eng. widowhood ; mcedenhad = Eng. 
 maidenliead or maidenhood.] Oneness, union. 
 
 " TYte anehede of Goddwithmaunia aoule."— fiicftard 
 Rolle de Uampole. vUi. (ed. Perry), p. 14. 
 
 * an-ei'-mi-a, an-e -mi-a, s. [Gr. aveiixuiv 
 (aneimOn) = without clothing ; a, priv., and 
 er^Lta (eima) = dress, a garment ; e'noip.t (hen- 
 numi) ~ to dress. So called from the naked 
 appearance of the spikes of inflorescence.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Poly- 
 podiaceffi, or Ferns. A. /nmeji(osa smells like 
 
 * myrrh. (Undley : Veg. Kingd., p. 79.) 
 
 * ^n'-el-a^e, an-el-a -91-6, s. [Anlace.] 
 
 * an-ele (1), a-ne'al, * an-no^le, v.t. [A.S. 
 (eI = oil.] To administer extreme unction to. 
 
 " Hyt ya not gode to be belut. 
 How a wjgnt schal be •nt-clct." 
 iTUtructtont /or Parish Priests (ed. Peacock), lBll-12. 
 
 * a-ne'le (2), i^t. [Derivation uncertain, prob- 
 ably from Lat. anhcio = to pant.] To attack, 
 to worry. (R. Morris.) To approach. (.Sir 
 F, Madden.) 
 
 "Bothf wyth buUez and berez and borez other 
 
 And etayuez that hym a-nelede, of the heghe 
 felle." Sir Oawayne (ed. R. Morris). 722. 72a 
 
 * fijl-e-lec'-trfc, o. & s. [Gr. av (an), priv., 
 and Eng. electrics (q.v.).] 
 
 1. As adjective : Non-electric. 
 
 2, As substantive (phir.): A terra formerly 
 used to designate those bodies which were com- 
 monly believed to be incapable of becoming 
 electrical by friction. 
 
 "... bodies were formerly divided into ideoelec- 
 trice. or those which heLViue electrical by friction, and 
 anelectrics, or those which do not possess this jiro- 
 ■peTty."—.ifkiiifan : Oanot's Ph'/sics, 3raed. (1868). p. 585. 
 
 an-e-lec'-trode, s. [Gr. avd (ana) = up ; and 
 Eng. electrode (q.v.)."] 
 
 Elec. : The positive electrode or pole of a 
 galvanic battery. (Faraday.) [Anode.] 
 
 an-e-lec-tr6t'-6-niis, s. [Pref. an-, and 
 Eng,, &c. electrotonus (q.v.).] The condition 
 of the nerve close to the positive pole. (Ganot : 
 Physics (ed. Atkinson), p. 924.) 
 
 * a'ne-ly, adv. [A.S. an = one ; Eng. suff. -ly 
 
 = like.] Only ; alone. 
 
 " I fande Ihesu in desertei faotaode In the monte, 
 anely prayande. "— /iicJtani Rolle de HampoU. 
 
 *fi-n-e'l-ye, v.t. yLaX. anhelo.] To aspire, to 
 breathe. (Scotch.) 
 
 * a'ne-l^-nes, s. [0. Eng. anely (q.v.) ; -nes 
 
 — -ness.] Lniicliness. 
 
 ". , . nofe'hte in wantone Joyence, bot in bytter 
 gretynge, iioghte etuant'e many, bot in anelynes. '— 
 Jiichard Jiolli: de Bampole, I, (ed. Perry), p. 5. 
 
 fi,n-em-6g'-rapll-^, s. [Gr. avefxa^; (anemws) 
 ■ = the wind, and ypa.<i>-q {grap}u)-:=. . . a 
 descrii>tion. ] A description of the winds. 
 
 in-ein-ol'-og-y, s. [Gr. di-e/ios (anemos) = 
 the wind, and Ao-yos (ioi/os) = a discourse.] 
 The science which treats of the winds. 
 
 &n-ein-dm'-et-ert «. [In Ger. anemometer; 
 Fr. anemometrc ; Port anenionuitro ; Gr. avefio<; 
 (a»emos) = the wind, and fxerpov (nwiroii) = a 
 measure.] An in- 
 strument designed to 
 measure the velocity 
 ofthe wind, on whicii ' 
 its strength depends. 
 Anemometers have 
 been made of three F'S- !• 
 
 kinds : 1st, th«)se in 
 
 which a windmill twists string round an axle 
 ftgainst pressure ; 2ud, those in which a de- 
 fined surface, say of a foot square, is pressed 
 
 against a spring (Fig. 1) ; 3rd, those in which 
 water or some other liquid is made to stand 
 at a higher level in one leg of an, inverted 
 siphon than in the other (Fig. 
 2). The anemometer now most 
 commonly in use is more akiu 
 to the first, which also was the 
 earliest type of tlie instrument, [ 
 than it is to the second or the 
 third. Four light metallic 
 hemispheres, 
 called from Dr. 
 Robinson, who 
 fii-st emjdoyed 
 them, Robin- 
 son's cups (Fig. 
 3), are made to 
 revolve like a 
 vancor weatlicr- 
 cock, and are 
 found to do so 
 at the rate of 
 exactly' one- 
 third the velo- 
 city of the wind. 
 
 Fig. 2. 
 
 The result is then recorded 
 in pencil marks by a self- registering apparatus. 
 
 an-em-om'-et-ry, s. [In Fr. aneinometrte ; 
 Port, anemumftna. (For etym. see Anemo- 
 meter.).] A measurement of the velocity and 
 strength of tlie wind. [Anemometer.] 
 
 S,n-em'-6n-e, an-em'-on-y, 5. [in Dan., 
 Ger. . Dut. , Fr. , Sp. , Port , Ital. , &. Lat. a nemone; 
 in Port, also anemola. Gr. avty-tuvr} (anemone), 
 lit. = wind-liowcr, from dre/ioy (anemos) = the 
 wind ; because the flowers are easily moved 
 by the wind.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. (Of the forms anemone and 
 aneniony.) Any wild or cultivated plant of 
 the botanical genus Anemone. (See B., 1.) 
 
 ,.,,^ J, aurlciilas. euricli'd 
 
 With shining meal o'er all their velvet leaves." 
 Thomson: Spring. 586. 
 
 B. Technically. (Of the form anemone only.) 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 
 order RanunculaccEE, or Crowfoots. What to 
 
 ANEMONE, (one-third NATURAL SIZE.) 
 
 the uninitiated seems a corolla is In reality a 
 petaloid calyx highly developed. Two ane- 
 mones are genuine natives of Britain : the A. 
 nemorosa, or Wood, and the A. pulsatHla, or 
 Pasque-flower Anemone. Two othei-s, the A. 
 A])e)inina and A. ranuncndoides, are natural- 
 ised. A. coronaria and hort€nsis are common 
 garden flowers. 
 
 btA ANLMuNLa. 
 
 2. Zool. : A popular name for thosa 
 marine radiated animals which pres(jnt some 
 
 l»^. 1>6^: p^t. J 6^1; cat, 9eU« chorus, 911111, bengb: go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^ ; eacpect, Z^enophom. exist, -ing. 
 HJlan« -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; v-tion, -^on = zhun. -tioua, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble. -die, &.c. = bel, d^U
 
 213 
 
 anemonia— angeiotenic 
 
 resemblaEce to tlie auemone, but really look 
 more like the Chrysanthemum or some others 
 of the Compusitai;. The "anemone" meaniug 
 the Sea-anemone is A. mesevibryanthemum. 
 called also the Bendlet ; the Snake-locked 
 Anemone is the Sagaida viduata, and the 
 Plumose Anemone is the Actitioloba dianthite. 
 
 &zi-em-d'-ni~a, s. [Anehonise.] 
 
 t S-n-em-dn'-ic, a. [Eng. anemone; -fc.] Per- 
 taining to the anemone. 
 
 an-em'-on-ine, Sn-em -on in, ^fi-eni- 
 
 o'-ni-a, s. A cliemiL-al substance obtained 
 from vaiious species of anemone. It burns 
 like camphor. 
 
 Sn-em'-on-y, s. [Anemone. ] 
 
 gji-em'-o-scope, £. [In Fr. aniTtioscope ; Sp. 
 anemoscopio ; from Gr. aveixos {anemos)— the 
 wind, and (TKoiretu (sAo^jco) = to look at.] An 
 instrument for rendering visible the direction 
 of the wind, in that commonly used there is 
 a vane exposed to the wind acting upon sai 
 index moving round a dial-plate on which 
 the thirty-two points of the compass are en- 
 graved. 
 
 Sii-en-9e-plial'-i-a, s. [For etymolog>- see 
 Anencephalus.] Absence of the brain, or 
 a portion of it. 
 
 Sji-en-9eph'-al-2C, a. [Eng., &c., anencph- 
 ahts ((i-v.); Eng. -ic] Brainless; without a 
 brain. 
 
 " In the anencephalic tatMs, in which all the euceph- 
 alon, but part ui the medulla oblongata Is wanting 
 by congemt,il defect . . ."—Todd ± Boicman: Phys. 
 AiuK.. ii. 311. 
 
 fiu-en-^eph'-al-ous, a. [Eng., &c., anen- 
 cephalus (q.v.), and Eng. suff. -ous.] Brain- 
 less ; auencephalic. 
 
 '*. . . Ml anencefihalous ttBtua.'^Todd A Bowman.' 
 Physiol. Anat.. vol. i.. p. 217. 
 
 &n-en-9epli'-al-us, s. [Gr. av (an), priv., 
 and tYK-e<|)aAoq (cngkephalos) = the biuin ; adj. 
 = without brain.] 
 
 Animal Physiol. : A foetus born without the 
 brain. 
 
 *an-end (l), "an-ende (1), ^an-end-es, 
 * an-ont, " an-ente, * an-ent-is, * an- 
 ent-es, * an-ens. * an-empt-es, ' o- 
 nence, * an-ent, ' an-enst, -prep. [A 
 contraction for aiiefent oronefent, representing 
 the true form ane/en or onefcn = A.S. on-efen 
 = even with, near, on an equality with.] 
 
 1. Opposite. 
 
 " Bet a wounde ful wyde and weete con wyae, 
 Aii-ende hys liert thuryh hyde to-rente. ' 
 
 AUUeratioe Poems ; Pe<trl (ed Morris). 1.134-5. 
 
 2. Respecting, regarding, concerning. (Eng., 
 in the forms an ende and anente; Scotch, in 
 the form anent.) 
 
 " A n-endf ryghtwya men, yet saytz a g»-me 
 Dauld in sauter. if euer ye sey bit." 
 
 AUUerative Poems ; Pearl (ed. Mor.-is), 696-7- 
 
 an-«nd (2), * an-ende, on-end (a-i or on 
 
 = on, in, and end), adv. 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. On end, perpendicularly. 
 
 2. Lastly. 
 
 " I drede on ende quat schulde bylalle, 
 Lest bo me eo-chaped that I tbcr chos," 
 AUiterutive Poerm; Petirl {ed. Morris). 186-7. 
 
 II, Naut. : A term applied to the situation of 
 any mast or boom when standing perpendicu- 
 larly to the plane of the deck, to that of the 
 tops, &c. Top-masts are also said to be an- 
 end when they are hoisted up to their usual 
 station at the head of the lower masts. 
 
 Sn-e-pal-l^C'-ta, s. ■pi. [Gr. ii/eiroXAoKTos 
 (anepaltaktos) = not interchanging; av, priv., 
 €7raAAa<ro-u (epallasso) = to change over, to 
 interchange; iirt (e2>i) = upou, or over, and 
 dAAoo-o-w {allasso) = to change.] The term 
 applied by Aristotle to those animals in which 
 the upper and lower teeth do not interlock ; 
 namely, the herbivorous quadrupeds. (Owen : 
 Classif. of the Maimnalia, p. 2.) 
 
 in'-er-lYf a. Single, solitary. (Scotch.) 
 
 &n'-er-6id, a. &s. [Gr. o, priv., and in^po? 
 (neros) = wet, damp ; from vdui (nao) — to 
 flo-w.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Not containing any liquid. 
 (Used chiefly in the expression, " Aneroid 
 barometer.) 
 
 Aneroid Barometer: A barometer not con- 
 taining a liquid, but constructed on a totally 
 difl'erent principle from a mercurial barometer. 
 
 AKEBOID ii.\(;u:.lL'lKR. 
 
 Various forms of the instrument exist. One 
 of these consists of a cylindrical metal box 
 exhausted of air, and having its lid of thin 
 corrugated metal. As the pressure increases, 
 the lid, which ia higldy elastic, and has a 
 spring inside, is forced inwards ; whilst, again, 
 as it diminishes, it is forced outwards. Deli- 
 cate multiplying levers then transmit these 
 motions to an index wliich moves on a scale, 
 and is graduated empirically by a mercurial 
 baronietpr. It is wonderfully delicate, but is 
 apt to get out of order, particularly when it has 
 been exposed to great variations of pressure. 
 From its portabdity it is much used for deter- 
 mining the heights of mountains. (Ganot's 
 Physics, 3rd ed., 1S68, pp. 130-1.) 
 
 B. As suhstayititfe : A barometer of the kind 
 described under A 
 
 ane^ (often pronounced en^), adv. [A.S. anes. 
 genit. m. and n. of an, r^n = (1) one, (2) single, 
 sole, another; cene, ceene = once, at once.] 
 
 1. At one time, at once ; once. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I downa take muckle siller at artM . . ." — Scott : 
 Antiquary, ch. xii. 
 
 2. Only, solely. 
 
 anes er'-rand, adv. [O. Eng. a«e5= sole; 
 Eag errand. Lit. = sole errand.] Of set pur- 
 pose. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . if he was coming alive again anet errand." 
 — Scott : RedgauntUt. ch. i. 
 
 3.n'-es-is, s. [Gr. avea-is (anesis) = (1) a loosen- 
 ing, relaxing, (2) remission, abatement ; avtT)/At 
 (anilmi) = to send up or forth, ... to slacken, 
 to relax ; ava. (nna)= up, and Irfixi. (hiemi) = 
 to set a-going.] 
 Med. : The abatement of morbid symptoms. 
 
 a-nes-o-rblz'-a, s. [Gr. onjo-oi- (aneson), or 
 avT](T<TQv (anesson), the same as avy\9ov (anethon) 
 = dill anise, and pifa (rhiza) = root.] A 
 genus of plants of the Umbelliferous order, of 
 which one species, the A. copensis, is used in 
 Southern Africa as an esculent. (Lindky : 
 Veg. Kingd., p. 976.) 
 
 a-neth'-ol, s. [Lat. ayiethum = anise ; oleum 
 = oil.] [Oil of Anise.] 
 
 a-neth'-iim, s. [In Fr. aneth ; Ital. aneto ; 
 Sp. eneldo ; Port, endro. From Lat. anethvm ; 
 Gr. avnOov (anethon) = anise or dill.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Apiacese, or Umbellifers. A. graveolens is 
 the dill. Its fruit is aromatic and carminative. 
 
 a-neu'cll (ft guttural), arfr. [Enoltgh.] Enough. 
 * (Scotch.) 
 
 an'-eiir-i^m* t S-n -eur-yfm, s. [in Fr. 
 
 anevrisiup. anevrysme ; Sp. & Port, aneurisnvi ; 
 Gr. avevfivtrfxa. (aneurusma), and avevpvafio^ 
 (onevrusmos), from acevpufw (aneuruno) = to 
 widen, to open; evpvyui (eunino)— to make 
 wide or broad ; ei-pv? (eurus) = wide, broad.] 
 
 Med. : A morbid dilatation of the aorta, or 
 one of the other great arteries of the body. 
 Four varieties of this malady have been 
 described. In the first the whole circum- 
 ference of the artery is dilated ; in the second, 
 or true aneurism, the dilatation is confined to 
 one side of the arten,'. which then takes t)ie 
 form of a sac ; in the third, or false aneurism. 
 
 the internal and middle coats of the artery are 
 ulcerated or ruptured, while those which are 
 external or cellular expand into a sac ; in the 
 fourth, or mixed variety, the false supervenes 
 upon the true aneurism, or upon dilatation. 
 (Dr. J. Hope, Cyclo. Pract. Med.,\o\. L, p. 104 ) 
 
 an-eiir-i^m'-al, a. [Eng. aneurism, ; -al. 
 In Fr. anevrisnial, anevrysmal ; Port, anet:- 
 ris:riuiL] Pei-taining to an aneurism; affected 
 by an aneurism. 
 
 "... a mtional treatment of aneuritmal auC 
 woimded arteries."— Todd * Bourman : Phjftiol. Anat . 
 vol. t, p. 29. 
 
 a-new', adv. [Eng. a = on ; new. In Sw. 
 
 a H)io.] 
 
 1. Another time ; over again ; afresh, again. 
 
 "... when, lo ! the North a7iew. 
 With stormy nations black, on England pour d 
 Woes the sev.reat e'er a people felt" 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt. It, 
 
 2. Newly, ill a new manner, freshly. 
 
 "He who begins late Is obliged to farm anew the 
 whole disposition of his soul . . ."—Rogers- 
 
 anfelt, s. [Anvil.] 
 
 an-frac'-tu-6se, a. [From Lat. anfractuo^r^ns 
 = winding, crooked.] [Anfractuosity.] An- 
 fractuous. 
 
 " Behind the drum are several vaults scad a refract tmge 
 cavities in the ear-bone, so to intend the least Eoniid 
 imaginable, that the sense might be affected with it : 
 as we see in subterraneous caves and vaults bow the 
 sound is redoubled."— /iay. 
 
 arD-frac-tu-os'-i-ty, s. [Eng. anfractuose; 
 ■ity. In Fr. anfractuosite ; Lat. anf rectus ^ 
 (1) a cur\'ing or bending, au orbit ; (2) a tor- 
 tuous route.] [Anfractuous.] The quality 
 or state of being anfractuous ; tortuousncss. 
 
 " . . . their surface is generally smooth : th« 
 anfractuosities, when present, are few and simple."— 
 Owen: Classif. of the Mammalia, p, 24, 
 
 fin-firac'-tu-OUS, a. [In Fr. anfractueux ; 
 Port, anfractuoso. From Lat. an/ractus, adj. 
 = broken, bent, round, winding, crooked ; 
 an- = amhi- = around, and fractus = broken, 
 pa. par. offrango = to break.] 
 
 A. Ordiyiary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Winding, crooked, mazy ; full of 
 winding passages ; spiral. 
 
 ". . . with anfractuotit spires and cochh-ary turn- 
 ings about it."— J^uiler : Worthies: Londm. 
 
 2. Fig. : Tortuous. 
 
 "... aJi/rartuoi« and Involved consequencea."^ 
 Bp. Taylor : Rule of Conscience, bk. ii.. e. 3. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Botany: Spiral, resembling in direction the 
 spires of a corkscrew, or full of turnings and 
 winding passages. (Lindley.) 
 
 fin-firS-C'-tU-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. anfrac- 
 tuous; -Tit'^-.J The quality of being anfrac- 
 tuous; anfractuosity, tortuousncss. (Dailey.) 
 
 * an-gard-ly, ' an-gare-ly, * an-gar-ly, 
 
 * an-grurd-ly, adv. Angrily. [Angrv.] 
 
 * in-gar-i-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. angarier = to 
 follow after, to persecute ; Ital. angariare = 
 to force, to overcharge ; angariatore = an 
 oppressor ; angheriare = to compel, to oppress ; 
 anyfieria = force, compulsion ; Lat. angaria) ; 
 Gr. ayyopevu) (angareuo) [see Matt, v. 41, in 
 Gr.] = to press one to serve, as an ayyapo? 
 (angaros) (in Lat. angarius) a slight modili- 
 cation of a Persian word, angaria = a mounti.-d 
 courier; Gr. ayyapet'a (angareia) =. (\) Spec, 
 sudi service, ('2) Gen., service to a lord, 
 villenage.] Compulsion, service forcibly ex- 
 acted. 
 
 ■■ But if in these earthly angariatiotu one mile, 
 according to our Saviour's counsel, may bring oa 
 another : yet, in spiritual evil ways, no compulsioD 
 can prevail upon a resolved spirit." — Bp. Hall: Temp- 
 tationt Repelled. 
 
 "This leading of Gods Spirit moat neither be a foroed 
 angariatioii {h& if God would feoffe grace and salvation 
 upon us against our wills), nor some sudden protrusion 
 to good," — Bp. Hall : Rem., p. 153. 
 
 '■ The earth yields us fruit, but It is only perhapi 
 once a year, and that not without much cost and an- 
 gariation, requiring both our labour and patience." — 
 Ibul., p. 43. 
 
 3jl-gei-6l'-d-gy, s. [Gr. ayyetov (angeion)-= 
 a vessel; Aoyos (logos) = a discourse.] 'i he 
 doctrine of tlie vessels of the body. (Brande.) 
 
 &n-gei-6-ten'-ic, a. [Gr. iyyeco;' (angeion) 
 = (1) a vessel, (2) a blood-vessel ; reivu (tcino), 
 fut. Tecu (teiid) = to stretch, strain, extend.] 
 Lit. = strauiing the blood-vessels. (See below.) 
 
 angeiotenic fever, s. A name of in- 
 flammatory fever. Pinel believed its s^at to 
 be in the organs of circulation. (Dr. Tveedie : 
 Cvclo. of Pract. Med., vol, ii., p. 162.) 
 
 fate, fSt. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ;* try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. ew = u.
 
 angeiotomy— angelica 
 
 213 
 
 in-gei-ot'-om-y, s. [Angiotomy.] 
 
 an -gel, • an'-gle (1). s. & a. [in a.S. mgel, 
 angel; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. emjel ; Russ. 
 angel; Irish amgeul, anigiol; Fr. ange ; Sp. 
 angel; Port, anjo ; Ital. angelo ; La.t. ange! liS. 
 From Gr. oyyeAo? (ati'jehs) = (1) a messenger, 
 (2) an angel, (3) the message brought ; aYye'AAw 
 (a7i9e;^) = to bear a message, to announce. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen. : * A messenger, one employed to 
 carry a message, a locum, teneiis, a man of 
 business. (In tliis sense it is masc. or fem.) 
 
 " Resigns hia crown to anejel Carwell'a trust." 
 
 Marvell: Britannia aiid Raleigh, 122. 
 
 IT Grosart, the editor of Marvell's works, 
 considers that this is the true explanation of 
 the very common "Angel Inn." (Andrew 
 Marvell : Poems, ed. Grosart, vol. i., p. 335.) 
 
 2. Spec. Lit. : One of an order of spiritual 
 beings superior to man in power and intelli- 
 gence, vast in number, holy in character, and 
 thoroughly deviated tothe worship and service 
 of God, who employs them as his heavenly 
 messengers. Their existence is made known 
 to us by Scripture, and is recognised also in 
 the Parsee sacred books. 
 
 "... uae vaa^, noe angle, uoe god."— Onhographie 
 and Congruitits of the Britan Tongue {ed. Wteatley). 
 
 ".Ajid the angel niisweriiig said imto him, I atu 
 Gabriel, that stand iu thei>reseaceof God."— iute L 19. 
 
 " We find, as far as credit is to be given to the celes- 
 tial hiemrchy of that supposed Dionysius, the senator 
 of Athens, tne first place or degree is given to the 
 angrls of love, which are termed Seraphim : the second 
 to the angels of light, which are termed Cherubim; 
 and the third, and ao following places, to thrones, 
 principalities, and the rest, whfch are all anQcls of 
 power and ministry, ao ns the angels of knowleefge and 
 Illumination are [ilaced before the angels of office and 
 domination."— iorii Bacon: Adv. of learn., bit. i. 
 
 If "We learn from Scripture that many angels, 
 originally holy like the rest, fell from their 
 pristine purity, becoming so transformed in 
 character that all tlieir powers are now used 
 for the purpose of doing evil instead of good. 
 Those are to be identified with the devils so 
 frequently mentioned in holy writ, 
 
 "And the •injels which kept not their first estnte. 
 but left their own habitation, he hath reserved iu 
 everlnsting chains under darkness unto the judgment 
 of tlie great i\&y."—Jude 1. 
 
 " He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, 
 wi-ath, and indignation, and trouble, by sending evil 
 o»?«/j among them."— /*5. Ixxviii. 49 
 
 3. Figuratively : 
 
 («) Christ in angelic form or otherwise. 
 •(Compare Gen. xxxi. 11—13, with John i. IS.) 
 
 (&) A spirit which has assumed the aspect of 
 some human being. The reference probably 
 Is to the Jewish belief that each person has 
 his or her guardian-angel. 
 
 "But she constantly affirmed that it was even ao. 
 Then said they, It is his angel."— Acts xii. 15. 
 
 (c) The representative of each of the seven 
 Asiatic churches. " Unto the angel of the 
 Church of Ephesus write" (Rev. i{. 1); and 
 ** unto the angel of the church of Smyrna 
 write," ver. 8. (See also ii. 12, 18 ; iii. 1, 7, 14.) 
 
 ((0 An appellation given by an intimate 
 friend, or especially by a lover, to the object of 
 his or her affection. 
 
 *• For Brutus, as you know, wa« Cieaar's angel: 
 Judge, O you gods, how dearly Ciesar loved him I" 
 Shakesp. ; Julius Cceaar, iii. 2. 
 
 (e) A person of seeming innocence, purity, 
 And benevolence. 
 
 " Oh, what may man within him hide. 
 Though angel on the outward aide I" 
 
 Shakesp. : Measurr for .Meature, 111. 2. 
 
 4. Thename of a beautiful fish, Po7micanfft.ua 
 dliaris, which has large green scales, and the 
 lamiuiB above the gills armed with blue 
 spines. It is one of the Cha-todons, from the 
 coast of Carolina, and is quite different from 
 the British angel-flsh (q.v.). 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Numis. : A gold coin, named from the fact 
 that on one side of it was a representation 
 
 ANQEL OF EDWARD VI 
 
 of the Archangel Michael in conflict with the 
 Dragon (Rev. xii. 7). The reverse had a shiji 
 
 with a large cross for the mast, the letter E 
 on the right side, and a rose on the left ; 
 whilst against the ship was a shield with the 
 , usual arms. It was tirst struck in France in 
 1340, and was introduced into England by 
 Edward IV. in 1465. Between his reign and 
 that of Charles I. it varied in value from 6s. Sd. 
 to 10s. It is not now current either in France 
 or Enfflandl The last struck in England were 
 in the reign of Charles 1. (H. Noel Humphreys: 
 Coi7is of England, 5th ed., 1848; and other 
 authorities.) 
 
 ". . . shake the bags 
 
 Of hoarding abbots ; their imprisoned angels 
 
 Set them at liberty.'— Sht[*e*p. .■ E. John, iii. 3. 
 
 "... and a counterfeit auj^ei is made more like 
 
 a true angel than if it were an angel coined of China 
 
 go\d."~Bacon ; /titer, of Nat., ch, xi, 
 
 B. As adjective I Angelical. 
 
 " AH angel now— yet little less than all, 
 While still a pilgrim in our world btdow." 
 
 Scott : Lord (if the Islet (Ooucluaion). 
 
 C. In composition. Angel is generally a sub- 
 stantive, but sometimes it is an adjective. 
 
 angel-age, s. [Eng. angel ; and age = time 
 of life.] An age or period of life at which 
 a certain character is possessed, or certain 
 actions done. It is not the same as Anoelage 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " Why should j'ou two. 
 That, happily, have been as chaste as I am. 
 Fairer, I think, by much (for yet your faces. 
 Like .incient well-built piles, show worthy niinfl). 
 After that an-jel-age turn mortal devils? 
 
 Deaum. and Fl. : Valentinian, i. J. 
 
 angel-bed, s. a bed without posts. 
 
 angel-choir, s. A choir of angels, espe- 
 cially that which sang when Christ's birth 
 was announced to the shepherds at Bethlehem 
 (Luke ii. 13, 14). 
 
 "God set the diadem iipon his head, 
 And angel-choirs attended." 
 
 Cowper: The Task, bk. Tl 
 
 angel-flsh, s. A fish of the Squalid^, or 
 Shark family, the reverse of angelic in its look, 
 but which derived its name from the fact tliat 
 its extended pectoral fins present the appear- 
 ance of wings. It is called also Monk-fisli, 
 Fiddle-fish, Shark-ray, and Kingston, It is 
 
 ANGEL-FISH. 
 
 the Squatina angelus of Dumeril, the 
 Sqitalus squatina of Linnteus. It has 
 an affinity to the Rays, as well as to 
 the Sharks. It lies close to the bottom of the 
 sea, and feeds ravenously on flat-fishes. It 
 sometimes attains the length of seven or eight 
 feet. It is more common in the south than 
 in the north of Britain, and is not uncommon 
 on the coasts of the United States. (Yarrell : 
 British Fishes, vol. ii., pp. 407 to 409.) 
 
 angel-form, 5. A form deemed to be or 
 resemble that of an angel. 
 
 " To weeping grottos and prophetic glooms. 
 Where angel-forms athwart the solemn dusk." 
 Thomson: Seasons: Autumn. 
 
 angel-guest, s. An angel who has been 
 received as a guest. 
 
 angel-hand, ^ The hand of an angel. 
 
 " Fleeter than the starry brands 
 Flung at night from angct-hands." 
 
 Moore Paradise and the Peri. 
 
 angel-head, s. The head of an angel cut 
 in stone or nther material. 
 
 " What, always dreaming over heavenly things. 
 Like angel-heads iu stone with pigeon-wings ? " 
 Cowper . Conversation. 
 
 angel-like, a. & adv. 
 an angelic manner. 
 
 " How angcl-Uke he sings !" 
 
 Shakesp. Cymbeline, Iv. 2. 
 
 angel-peopled, a. 
 
 {Jcwshnry.) 
 
 Like an angel ; in 
 
 angel-quire. 
 
 Pe^)]>led with angels. 
 pi. A quire (choir) of 
 
 " And join thy voice unto the anft^l-fpiire" 
 
 Milton : The Morning <■/ Christ's A'ativifg. 
 
 bSil. b^; p^t, j6^1; cat. 9011, chorus, ^hin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin. 
 -tlon. -slon, -tioun, -cloun = shun: -tion, -^on = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious 
 
 angel-seeming, a. Appearing as if thej 
 were angels, 
 
 " Than these same guileful angel-seeming spright*. 
 Who thus in dreauia, voluptuous, soft, and vJland, 
 Four'd all th' Aral'ian heaven upon our nights." 
 
 Thomson: Castle of Indolence, i. 45. 
 
 angel-trumpet, s. A trumpet used by 
 angels. 
 
 " Where the bright seraphim. In burning row. 
 Their loud uplifted angel-trumpets blow," 
 
 Milton: At a Solemn Mutic. 
 
 angel-water, s. A scented water pre- 
 pared in Portugal. It consists of rose, orange 
 blossom, and myrtle water commingled to- 
 gether, and additionally perfumed with musk 
 and ambergris. 
 
 angel -welcome, s. A welcome by 
 
 angels. (Bowring.) 
 
 angel-wing, s. The wing of an angeL 
 
 " Subjected to hts service, angel-wings 
 And fl;LnnuK ministers, to watch and tend 
 Thtir earthly charge."— Jfi Won : P. L., bk. Ix. 
 
 angel-winged, a. Possessed of wings 
 resembling those of angels. 
 
 Fig. : Rising to a high and serene atmo- 
 sphere. 
 
 " She [phUosophy] all angel-vnnged 
 The neights of science and of virtue gains. 
 Where all is calm and clear." 
 
 Thomson : Spring. 
 
 angel -worship, 5. The worshipping of 
 
 angels. 
 
 "Angel-worship Is plainly forbidden in the text of 
 St. Paid, which I am now considering [Col. ii. 19, 20j, as 
 also iu Rev. lix. 10, xxii. 9."— TVapp; Popery trulu 
 stated, pt. ii. 
 
 * an -gel (2). * an'-gell, s. [A.S. angel = 
 a hook, a li.sliing-houk.] A hook. (Scotch.) 
 
 angell-hede, s. The hooked or barbed 
 head of an arrow. 
 
 " Ane angetl-hede to the hukis he drew," 
 
 Wallace, iv. 564. (Jameson.) 
 
 an'-gel (3), s. [Apparently a corruption of 
 Eng. angle (q.v.). In Fr. ange = chain-shot] 
 
 angel-shot, s. Chain-shot ; cannon-shot 
 cut in halves, which are then connected to- 
 gether by means of a chain. 
 
 an -gel-age, s. [Eng. angel; sumx -age.] The 
 existence or the state of angels. 
 
 an'-gel-et, 5. [Dimin. of angel] An old 
 English coin, in value equal to half an ' ' angel. " 
 
 [Angm,, s.] 
 
 an'-gel-hood, s. (Bug. angel ; suff. -hood.] 
 Angelic nature or character ; the state of being 
 an angel. (E, B. Browning: Song for Ragged 
 Schools.) 
 
 angel -ic (1). * an-gel'ick^ * an-gel- 
 Ique. an-gel'-ic-al.'t. [In D&n. engldiig ; 
 Ger. augelika ; Fr. angclique; Sp.. Port., tii 
 Ital. angelica; Lat. angelicus, from Gr. tiyyeAt- 
 itos (angelikos).^ 
 
 1. Gen. : Pertaining to a messenger of any 
 kind. 
 
 " A ngelick Cromwell, who out-wlngs the wind." 
 
 MarvBlC First Anniversary. 12S. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pertaining to an angel, or the 
 hierarchy of angels ; resembling an angel ; 
 hke what an angel might have done ; of a 
 nature like that of the angels ; superhuman. 
 
 "The union of womaidy tenderness and angelic 
 patience."— Jf a cuu/aj/ ffist. A'ny., ch. xiv. 
 
 1[ A ngelic Doctor : A title given to St. Thomas 
 Aquinas. 
 
 angelic-hynxn. s. The hymn sung by 
 angels to the shepherds. {Lvke ii. 14.) 
 
 angellc-salutatlon. s. The Hail Mary 
 (q.v.). 
 
 &n-gel'-ic' (2), a. [From Eng.. kc, angelica 
 (q.v.).] Pertaining to the Angelica plant. 
 
 angelic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CsHgO.j = C4H-.CO.OH. A mona- 
 toniic acid belonging to the acr>'lic series, 
 obtained by boiling the root of Angelica arch- 
 angelica with lime and water, and distilling 
 the concentrated liquid with dilute sulphuric 
 acid. Angelic acid forms long needle crj'stals, 
 which melt at 46'*, and boil at IQO''. 
 
 d>n-gel'-i-C9., s. [In Ger. angelika ; Dut. 
 
 engelwortel ; Fr. angelique ; Sp. anjelica ; Dan., 
 Port., & Ital. angelica. From Lat. angclvs; 
 Gr, ayyekos (angelos) = an angel. So called 
 from its medicinal qualities.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Apiaceae, or 
 Umbellifers. it contains one species, the 
 
 as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f. 
 = shus. -ble, ^c. = b^L -ique = iclb
 
 214 
 
 angelical— an ginons 
 
 A. sylvestris, or Wild Angelica, truly indi- 
 genous in Britain, and one, the A. arch- 
 angelica, or Garden Angelica, naturalised. It 
 
 ANGELICA SYLVtsTRIS ; BRANCH, FLOWER, AND 
 SEED, (one-fifth NATURAL SIZE.) 
 
 is sometimes cultivated for its leaf-stalks, 
 which are blanched and eaten as celeiy, or 
 candied with sugar. It is regarded as stimu- 
 lant and anti-pestilential. 
 
 '• In hl3 hand he carrieil. 
 Angelicas uprooted, 
 With delicioua frnjfrance 
 Fining all the place." 
 Lonijfellow : The Saga of King OlaJ, ch. xvi. 
 
 angellca-root, s. The root of the Arch- 
 angelica njlcinalis. It is fragrant, bitter, and 
 pungent. When first tasted it is sweet, but 
 leaves behind a glowing heat in the mouth, 
 The Laplanders eat the stalks, roasted in hot 
 ashes, for coughs, hoarseness, &c., and boil 
 the tender flowers in milk to promote per- 
 spiration in catarrh attended with fever. In 
 a candied state it is eaten as a sweetmeat. 
 (Lindley : Veg. Kingd., p. 776.) 
 
 angelica-stalk, a'. The stalk of an an- 
 gelica plant. 
 
 " Now will I confess it. 
 Better thiiica are jewels 
 Than angehca-stalks are 
 For a Queen to wear." 
 Lon%fe!l->w - The Saga of King Olaf, eh. xvi. 
 
 angelica-tree, s. Aralia spiyiosa. Its 
 leaves are like those of the Angelica, whenee its 
 name. It is a small tree ornamental for lawns. 
 
 ^-gel'-i-cal, a. [Angelic] 
 
 &n-gel'-i-cal-l^, adv. [Eng. angelical; -ly.] 
 In an angelic manner ; as an angel might be 
 expected to do. (iVebstcr.) 
 
 gji-gel'-i-cal-neS8,s. [Eng. angelical ; -ness.] 
 The qualit^yof being angelical. (Webster.) 
 
 An-gel'-i-9i s. pi. [Plural of Lat. angelicits 
 = angelic.T 
 
 Church HistOT^ : The name given to an old 
 Christian sect who greatly venerated angels, 
 if indeed they did not attribute to them even 
 the creation of the world. They flourished 
 about A.D. 180. 
 
 in-gel'-i-i^, v.t. [Lat. ajigetus=an angel; 
 
 facto = to make.] To render angelic. 
 
 "The Boul at this firat reaurrection must be spiri- 
 tuallzeti, refined, enidangcUJied." — Farindon: Sermons 
 
 (1647), p. 55. 
 
 An-gel-i'-na, s. [A female name, from Lat. 
 angeliis ^ an angel] An asteroid, the sixty- 
 fourth found. It was discovered by Tempel, 
 on the 6th of March, 1861. 
 
 An'-gel-ites,;?. p?. [In Ger. AngeHten. Named 
 from Agelius, or Angelius, a part of Alexandria 
 in which they used to meet. ] An old Christ ian 
 sect, a brand! of the Sabellians. who flourished 
 towards the termination of the fifth centur>-. 
 They believed that the persons of the Trinity 
 were not the same or self-existent, but dis- 
 tinct gnds, existing by participation in a deity 
 common to them all. They were called also 
 Severites and Theodosians. from Sevems and 
 Theodosius, who were successively their 
 leaders. 
 
 an-gel-ol'-og-y, s. [Gr. avyeXos (angelos) — 
 an angel, and Adyo? (logos) = a discourse.] 
 The department of theology which treats of 
 angelic beings. 
 
 ". . . the manner In which the Interpreter con- 
 stiintly tre;it3 of n>iiirhilo{t>i ami denn'nologj." — 
 Straust .- Life of Jesus iMartineau's translj. vol, i., i IT. 
 
 an-gel-O'-ni-a, s. [Sp. angelon ; from Lat. 
 angdus= Gr. dyyeAoc (iuigdos) — an angel. ] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order 8ero- 
 phulariaL-eiE (Fig-worts). A. salicaria'/oUa, or 
 Violet Angelonia, is a lierbaceous stove-plant, 
 with fine large light-blue flowers. 
 
 Sn-gel-oph'-an-^, s. [Gr. oyyeAos (angelos) 
 = au angel; <f>a(,Viu(^/(a//io) = to bringtoliglit ; 
 to make to appear.] The appearance or mani- 
 festations of angels. 
 
 ". . . the Theoj>hany and Angatapftany of the 
 Old and New Testament.'*— STrnwAt- Life of Jesus 
 (Martineau'e transl.], toL 1., S 14, p. <37. 
 
 3n'-gel-6t, 5. [Fr.] 
 
 1. Nximism. : An ancient French coin strutk 
 at Paris whilst that capital was temporarily 
 in English occupation. It was so called from 
 having on it the figure of an angel supporting 
 the escutcheon of England and Fiance. 
 
 2. A small cheese made in Normandy. 
 
 3. Mnsic: A musical instrument somewhat 
 resembling a lute. (In this sense it is })ro- 
 bai)ly derived from the Fr. anvlit, the reed of 
 a wind instrument. (Johnson.) 
 
 an'-gel-us, s. [Lat. =augel.] A prayer to the 
 Viigin, iustituted by Pope Urban II., ottered 
 in Homan Catholic countries in the morning, 
 at noon, and in the evening, at the sound of 
 a bell called the Angelus. It is so called 
 because it begins with the words " Angelus 
 Domini nuntiavit Maris " (the angel of the 
 Lord announced to Mary). [Hail-Mary. J 
 
 "Sweetly over the viliaye the bell of the Angelvd 
 souuded." Longfellow : Eoangeline, i. 4. 
 
 ang'-er, s. [A.S. angc = straitened, sorrow- 
 ful, troubled, from Icel. aiigr = grief, sorrow. 
 Ang in comj'os. = trouble. It implies nar- 
 rowness, constraint, or difficulty ; as ang- 
 sum, angesum = difficult, narrow ; aiigbreo.4 
 = an asthma, a difficulty of breathing (An- 
 guish). Cognate with engc = nmrov/ , confined. 
 Medijev. Lat. angaria = vexation, 'crouble, 
 distress, anxiety ; Lat. ango ; Greek a^x*^ 
 (angcho) = to press tight.] 
 
 * 1. Originally : Any vexation, distress, or 
 uneasiness of mind liaving its origin— 
 
 (a) In bodily pain. 
 
 "I made the experiment, setting the moxa where 
 the first violence of uiy jMiin began, and where the 
 greatest anger and Boreuess Btill continued, notwith- 
 fltanding the Bweiling of my toot.'— Temple. 
 
 ^ Though the substantive has now lost this 
 sense, the atljective still retains it ; for we 
 si'eak of " an angry wound." 
 
 (6) In any other cause. Spec. , grief. 
 
 *' She held hire hard in thralles wune, 
 And dede hire forge and anger inuue " 
 
 Story of Oen. and Exod. (ed. MorriB), 971-72. 
 
 2. Now : An emotion or passion of the 
 human heart excited by the spectacle of wrong- 
 doing, esjwcially to one's self. When it arises, 
 the heart beats more frequently, the bluod 
 circulates more rapitUy, the voice becomes 
 loud and menacing, all thought of personal 
 danger passes away, and a desire is felt, if 
 indeed it be not carried out, of punishing 
 the offender. Essentially anger is a virtuous 
 emotion, planted in the breast to intimidate 
 and restrain %vrong-doers ; but, through human 
 infirmity, it is almost sure to be abused in one 
 of four ways. A person under its influence may 
 be hasty, passionate, fretful, or revengeful 
 
 ". . . ani^ffr is like 
 A full-hot horse, who being allow'd his way. 
 Self-mettle tirea hiTa."—Shakesp, : Henry VJII,, i. 1. 
 " A slight fiush 
 Of moral anner previovisly had tinged 
 The old man's cheek "— Wordsttxyrth : Fxc. bk. v. 
 
 ^ In Scripture it is frequently attributed to 
 God. 
 
 " And the Lord's anger v&a kindled the same time, 
 and he sware, saying, . ." — Xumli. xxxiL 10. 
 
 "... let not thine anger bum against thy ser- 
 vant." — Oen. xltv. 19. 
 
 If In poetry anger has sometimes, though 
 rarely, a plural. In this case it ceases to be 
 an abstract word, because a concrete one — 
 successive acts or states of indulgence of anger. 
 
 " Delicious spites and darling angers." 
 
 Tcnnyg<m : Madeline. 
 
 3ng'-er, v. (. & i. [From the substantive. | 
 A. Traiisitive: 
 
 * 1. To render painful (used of the body) ; 
 to trouble, to vex (used of the mind). 
 
 "He tumeth the humours back, and maketh the 
 wound bleed Inwards, and anf/ereth mAlign nlcers and 
 pernicious imposthumations. '—Bacon, 
 
 2. To inspire with anger, to provoke. 
 Used— 
 
 (a) Of man: 
 
 " By them th;it arenoi>eopIe, and by a fooUah Latlon 
 I will anger j i>u."— /itmianj x. Itf. 
 
 (b) Of God: 
 
 B. Intransitive : To V-ecome angry. (Scotch.) 
 " When neebors anger at a plea." 
 
 Hums . Scotch Drink. 
 
 &ng'-ered, pa. par. & a. [Axoer, v ] 
 
 " The flush of angcr'd shame 
 O'erflowd thy calmer glances." 
 
 Tennyson ■ Sfadeline, 8. 
 
 ^g'-er-fal,a. [Eng. anqer ; -ful(l).'] Angry. 
 
 (Sylvester: The Arke, 205.) 
 
 ang'-er-ing, pr. par., a., ii s. [Anger, v.] 
 
 Sng'-er-less, a. [Eng. anger; -less.] Calm; 
 without anger. (Sylvester: The Arke, 222.) 
 
 t ang'-er-ly, • ang'-er-lich, adv. [Eng. 
 anger, -ly ; A.S. lie = like.] Angiily ; like an 
 augi-y person. 
 
 "And anperlich y wandrede the Austyiis to jiroue.' 
 
 Pierce the Plowman's Credc (ed. bkent;. 206. 
 " Why, how now, Hecate V you look angerly." 
 
 Shaketp. : JJaweih, lii. 6. 
 
 * ang'-er-ness, s. [Eng. anger; -ness.] The 
 state of being angry. 
 
 " Hail, innocent of anger ueis I " 
 MS. cited by Warton. But. Eng. Poetry, t 816. 
 
 «in-gi-en'-ollf'-ma, s. [Gr. ayytlov (angeion) 
 = a vessel, and eyxviia (engchiinia) =: mi infu- 
 sion; ey\euj (vngcktd) = io pour in ; iv (eK) = 
 in, and \itti (cheo) = to pour.] 
 
 Bot. : Professor Moi ren's uame for vascular 
 tissue. It is his fouryi division of tissue, and 
 comprehends (I) Fleurenchyma, or woody 
 tissue ; (2) Trachenohyraa, or spiral vessels ; 
 (3) Modified trachenchyma, or ducts; (4)Cineu- 
 chjina, or laticiferous vessels. 
 
 gjl-gl'-na, 5. [In Fr. angina ; Port. '& Lat. 
 angina = the quinsy. From Lat. a?igo, Gr. 
 ayxu) (angcho) = to press tight, especially the 
 throat ; to strangle.] 
 
 Medicine : 
 
 * 1. A quinsy or other inflammatory disease 
 of the throat. 
 
 "Angina.— . . . It Ib an luflAmniatiou on the ports 
 of the throat subservient to respiration, speech, and 
 deglutition : it is called a strau^'ulatiou of tlie lauces, 
 more ijroperly an infl-immatiou of the internal fauces." 
 —Parr. Med. Diet. {1609). i. UC. 
 
 2. The angina pectoris (q. v.). 
 
 " Anglmi occurs in both sexes." — Or. John Forbes: 
 Cycl. Pract. Med., vol, i.. p. 83. 
 
 angina pectoris, s. [Lat. = angina of 
 the breast.] The name first given by Dr. 
 Heberden in 1708, and since then univer- 
 sally adopted as the designation of a very 
 painful disease, called by him also a disorder 
 of the breast; by some others *' spasm of 
 the chest," or "heart-stroke," and populaily 
 " breast- pang. " It is characterised by intense 
 pain in the praecordial region, attended by a 
 feeling of sutfocation and a feaiful sense of 
 impending death. These s}Tuptoni6 may con- 
 tinue for a few minutes, half an hour, or even 
 an hour or more. During the paroxysm the 
 pulse is low, with the body cold, and often 
 covered with clammy perspiration. Death 
 does not often result from the first seizure, 
 but the malady tends to return at more or 
 less remote intervals, generally proving fatal 
 at last. There are several varieties of it : an 
 organic and a functional form ; and again 
 a pure or idiopathic and a complex or sym- 
 pathetic one have been reeognised. Angina 
 is produced by disease of the heart. It 
 . specially attacks elderly persons of plethoric 
 habits, men oftener than women, generally 
 coming on when tli"y are walking, and yet 
 more if they are runnnig up-stairs or exerting 
 great effort on ascending a hill. Stimulants 
 should be administered during the continu- 
 ance of a paroxysm ; but it requires a radical 
 improvement of tlie general health to produce 
 a permanent effect on tlie disorder. 
 
 fln-gl'-nose, a. [Lat. anginosus, fern, angi- 
 nosa.] Pertaining to angina (qv.). 
 
 anginOSe scarlatina, s. [Lat scarla- 
 tina anginosa.] A variety of scarlatina, more 
 severe than Scarlatina simplex, and less dan- 
 gerous than Scarlatina maligna. [Scaklatina.] 
 (Tanner: Manual of Medicine.) 
 
 &n-gi'-'nous, «. [Lat. anginosus; Fr. angU 
 neux.] Pertaining to the Angina pectoris. 
 
 "... the «»(7irjoMJ symptoms being either feebly 
 manifested . . '."—Onclo. PrtKt. Med., vol. I., ji. Bl. 
 
 late^ rat. f&re, amidst, what, 1^11. fatber; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine: go, pSt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sjrrian. ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 anglooarplans— angle 
 
 •215 
 
 in-gi-o-carp -i-an^, s. pi [angiocarpoos.] 
 
 Bot. : Mif'-frrs second class of fruits. The 
 
 fruit is served In envelopes not forming part 
 
 of the caljTC. It is opposed {o Gyranocarpians 
 
 (q.v.). {LindUy: Introd. to Bot., p. 232.) 
 
 gj;i-^~O-Carp'-0US,a. [Gr. ayyelar (anficion) 
 = a vessel, a paii, a receptiiclc ; from dyyoq 
 (aiiqos) = & vessel, a jar, and *tapiros (Jcarpos) 
 = fruit] 
 
 • Bot : With fruit seated in an envelope not 
 constituting part of the calyx. 
 
 ftn-gi-og'-raph-y, s. [In Fr. angiographie. 
 
 From Gr. ayyf lot' {angeion) = . . . a vessel 
 (of the hunmn body), and ypa^>) (graphe)=& 
 drawing, a writing, a descriiition.] 
 
 Anat. : A description of the vessels of the 
 hunmn body, arteries, veins, lymphatics, &c. 
 
 Jtn-gi-6l'-d-g^, s. [In Fri angiologie; Sp. & 
 Port, angiologia. From Gr, oyyeXov (angeion) 
 = a vessel, and Aoyos (logos) = a discourse.] 
 
 Anat.: The science which treats of the 
 arteries, veins, and other vessels in the human 
 body. 
 i&n-gi-o-mon-o-sperm'-ous, a. [Gr. 
 
 ayyetoi' (angeion) = a. vessel; /j.oi'o? (niouos) — 
 alone ; and o-n-c'pua (sperma) = seed] 
 
 Bot. : Producing one seed only, and that not 
 naked, but in a seed-vessel. 
 
 &n -gl-op '-ter-i s, s. [Gr. ayyelov (angeion) — 
 a vessel ; Trrepi's (jiterris) = a kind of fern.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the alliance 
 Fiiicales (Ferns), and the order Danseaceae 
 (Danai worts). The A. er^cta is used with a 
 fem of another genus in the South Sea Islands 
 in preparing cocoa-nut oil. (Lindky : Veget. 
 Kingd., p. 7?) 
 
 &ll'-gi-6-SCdpe, s. [Gr. ayyelov (angeion) = 
 a vessel, and a-Koirfui (skoped) = to look at, to 
 contemplate.] An instrument designed to be 
 employed in the study of the capillary vessels 
 of an organised body. 
 
 ftn-gi'-O-sperm, 5. [Gr. ayyelov (angeion) = 
 a vessel, and anipixa (sperma)= seed.] 
 
 Bot. : A plant presenting the characters of 
 Linnjeus's order Angiospermia (q.v.). 
 
 &n-gi-6-sT)erin'-i-a, s. pi. [Gr. ayyeto- 
 <nrepfjLO<; ((r ngc lOspeTnios) ^]\3.vin^ the seed in 
 a capsule ; also evayyeiocrnepfj-aTot; (enangeio- 
 spermatos), from ev (eti) = in, dyyeioc (angeion) 
 =: vessel, and cnrcppia (spervia)= a seed.] 
 
 Bot. .' In the artificial classification of Lin- 
 naeus the second order of the class Didynaraia. 
 It includes tliose didyuamous plants which 
 have their seeds inclosed in a seed-vessel, as 
 contradistinguished from those in which they 
 are apjiareutly "naked." [Gymnospermia] 
 IWost of the Scroi)hidariacepe and their imme- 
 diate allies fall under this Linnsean order. 
 
 iln-gi-d-sperm'-Oiis, a. [Angiospermia] 
 Bol. : Having the seeds inclosed in a jieri- 
 carp. It jy opposed toGymnospermous (q,v.), 
 [Angiospermia.] 
 
 ftn-gi-os'-por-OUS, a. [Gr. ayyeiw (angeton) 
 — a vessel, and trrropo? (sporos) = a seed, a 
 spore ; ffTretpio ($]Wird) — to sow.] 
 
 liiAnny: Having the spores enclosed in a 
 hollow shell or bag; e.g., Lycoperdon. 
 
 &n-gi^6t'-6m-y, s. [lu Fi*. angiotomie ; Sp. 
 and Port angiotomia. From Gr. ayyilou 
 (angeion) = a vessel of the body, and tojulos 
 (tamos) = a cut, from rifxvtM (temnd)— to cut.] 
 Med. : The cutting open of a vein, an artery, 
 or some other vessel of the body. 
 
 &hg'-laT-ite, s. [From Anglar, one of the 
 l)lace3" where it is found.] A mineral, a 
 massive variety of Vivianlte (q.v.). 
 
 &n'-gle (1), s. [\.9,. angel, angil, angl — & 
 honk, a fishing hook ; Dan, angel ; Dut hengel] 
 A fishing rod, with its attached line and honk. 
 
 "They take iin aU o( tbein with tlie anfflc. they 
 cati.'h them in their net, and gather them iu their 
 drag. . ."—Bah. i. 15. 
 
 " The patient flsber takes his silent stand. 
 Intent, )iis angle trcmhliiig in his hand : 
 With looks unuiov'd he hopes the scaly hreed. 
 And ey«« the daticiDg cork and beiidli^' reed." 
 Pope: Witidtor Foreit.UT—lVi. 
 
 angle-rod, s. a fishing rod. 
 
 "The Beconil higneas is uaed for anglcrodt. . ."— 
 Baron Jf.it. HUt , Cent vil,, i 656. 
 
 &n'-gle, v.i. & t. [From the substantive. In 
 Dan. angle; Dut, hengelcn ; Ger. angeln.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To fish with a rod, line, and hook. 
 
 "The ladiea angling iu the crystJil lake, 
 Feiibt on the w:(.ter3 with the prey they take.' 
 
 Waller. 
 " But angled lu the higher pool." 
 
 Tennyson : The Miller's Dauffhter. 
 
 2. Fig. : To attempt to gain human hearts by 
 the use of tempting bait of one kind or other. 
 
 " She knew her distance, and did angle for me. 
 Haddiiig my eagerness with her restraint.*" 
 
 Shakenp. .- All's tVett thctt Ends IVell. v. 3. 
 
 t B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To fish for (as with rod and line). 
 
 "If he snaKe cuurteoualy. he angled tha people's 
 heaj'td: if he were silent, he mused upon some dan- 
 geroua ^lot."~ Sid nej/. 
 
 2. To allure, to draw. 
 
 " Yuu liave angled me on with much pleasure to the 
 rhiitili'd House. "—IKairo7i.- Compl Angler, ch. l. 
 
 an'-gle (2), s. [In Fr. angle; Sp. and Port. 
 angulo; Ital. an goto ; from Lat. angulus — 
 an angle, a corner; Gr. ayKvKo^ (angkulos)^ 
 crooked. In Wei. ongle is = an angle. Cognate 
 with A.S. angel, angil = a hook (see Angle, 
 No, 1) ; Teut.ang or eng=a narrow strip.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: The opening be- 
 tween two lines which meet one another; a 
 corner, as of a room. 
 
 " For. where the rock and wall 
 Met in au angle, hum,' a tiny roof." 
 
 Wordsworth Excursion, bk. It 
 
 B. Technically: The inclination of two lines 
 to one another. 
 
 1. Gemnetry. Angles may be ranked under 
 two leading divisions, plane and solid angles. 
 A plane angle is the inclination of two lines to 
 one another in a plane, which two lines meet 
 together, but are not in the same straight line. 
 [Pl«ne.] a solid angle is that which is made 
 by the meeting in one point of more than two 
 plane angles, which, however, are not in the 
 same plane. [Solid.] Each of the leading 
 divisions, plane and solid angles, may again 
 be subdivided into rectilineal, curvilinear, and 
 mixed angles. A plane rectilineal angle \s the 
 inclination to each other of 
 two straight lines, whien meet 
 together, but are not in the 
 same straight line (Fig. 1), A 
 curvilinear angle is the in- 
 clination to each other of 
 two curved lines, which meet 
 in a jioint (Fig. 2). A mixed angle is one 
 formed by the meeting of a curve and a 
 straight line (Fig. 3). 
 
 Angles are measured by arcs (Fig. 4, m k, 
 p q), and it is immaterial 
 with what radius the latter 
 are described. Tlie result is 
 generally stated in degrees, 
 minutes, and seconds, ° ' " ; 
 thus— 36*' 14' 23" = 30 de- 
 grees, 14 miniites, and 23 
 seconds. When an angle is Fig. 2. Fig. 3. 
 isolated from other angles, 
 it may be named by a single letter, as a (Figs. 
 1 to 4) ; but when two or more angles meet 
 at one point they are named by three letters, 
 never by one or two. In such cases the letter 
 at that point is always 
 named in the middle. 
 Thus, in Fig. 5 there are 
 two angles, the first of 
 which may be named 
 indifferently b c a or 
 A c B, but not bag; 
 and the second d c a 
 or A c D, but not cad. 
 The point at which the 
 lines forming the angle 
 meet is called the angular point, or the vertex 
 of the angle, and the lines themselves the 
 sides or legs of the angle. In Figs. 1. 2. and 
 3, A is the angular point of the respective 
 angles, the legs or sides being 
 unlettered. In Fig. 5. o is 
 the angular point, and b c, 
 A c, and c D, or c B, c a, and 
 D c are the sides or legs. 
 
 Plane rectilineal angles are 
 generally divided into right 
 and oblique, or into right, 
 obtuse, and acute. When a 
 straight line standing ujion 
 another straight line makes 
 the two adjacent angles (those on the right 
 and left of it) equal to one another, each of 
 them is called a right angle. An oblique angle 
 is one which is not a right angle. An obtuse 
 angle is that which is greater than one right 
 angle, but less than two. An aciite angle is 
 that which is less than a right angle : both 
 
 Fig. 5. 
 
 are oblique. The angles marked a iu Figs. 1 
 and 4 are acute angles. In Fig. 6, if a c make 
 the ailjaceut iugles a o b and a c d equal to 
 each other, then ^ 
 each of them is a 
 right angle, lu Fig. 
 0, a c D is anohtuse 
 angle, and a <; b an 
 acute angle. Anal- i 
 ogous teniis exist Fig. t>. 
 
 in the case of cur- 
 vilinear and mixed angles. Thus, in Figs. 2 
 and '.i, A is .an acute angle. A spherical angle is 
 one formed by the intersection or the meeting 
 of two great circles of a sphere. Many other 
 designations are apphed to angles ; thus, iu 
 Geometry there are opposite, exterior, interior, 
 alternate, vertical, and other angles, also angles 
 of contact, ike. (See the italicised words.) 
 
 2. Mech. In this science there are angles of 
 direction, ot friction, oi repose, &c. 
 
 3. Optics has angles of incidence, of reflection, 
 oi refraction, oi deviation, oi polar imtion, &c. 
 
 i. Astronomy has angles of jiosition, of situor 
 lion, of elevation, inclination, dejjression, &c. 
 (For these see the italicised words with which 
 angle is combined.) 
 
 5. Fortification. Dead Angle : An angle so 
 formed that a small plot of ground in front ot 
 it can neither be seen nor defended from the 
 parapet. 
 
 6. Anatomy. The ang/e o/ (/w jaw is the point 
 at which the vertical hinder edge of the ramus, 
 descending ttom the condyle, meets the hori- 
 zontal inferior border. {Flower: Osteol. of the 
 Mammalia, 1870, p. 122.) 
 
 1[ Facial Angle. [Facial.] 
 angle-bar, s. 
 
 Joinery : A vertical bar at one of the angles 
 of a polygomilly-shaped window. 
 
 angle-bead, 5. A bead of wood or other 
 material affixed vertically to the exterior angle 
 of a room or similar erection, and plared in 
 the same plane with the plaster. It is called 
 also staff-bead. 
 
 angle-brace, angle-tie, s. 
 
 Carpentry : A piece of timber aflixed to two 
 
 a'l.j;u'ent sides of a quadrangular frame, so aa 
 
 anole-bbace. 
 
 to make, with the angle to which it is opposite, 
 a right-angled triangle. If the wood join the 
 two opposite angles of the rectangle, then it 
 is called the diagonal brace or tie. 
 
 angle -bracket, s. A bracket placed at 
 
 tlie point where two straight lines containing 
 an angle meet, but not at right angles to either 
 of those sides. 
 
 angle-capital, s. 
 
 Architecture: A term used in describing 
 Ionic caiiitals. It signifies such a capital on 
 tlie flank cobnnu of a portico, ha\ing the 
 volutes placed at an angle of 45" with the 
 plane of the front and returning friezes. 
 
 angle-float, s. 
 
 Phtstering : A float made to any internal 
 angle of a roum. [Float.] 
 
 angle-Iron, 5. Plates of iron, angular in 
 form, used for the edges of any structure. 
 
 angle-modillion, s. [Modillion.] 
 
 angle-rafter, s. 
 
 Architecture : A rafter placed along the 
 angle of a hipped roof. 
 
 angle-shades, s. A fine British moth, 
 I'hiognphora mrtiruhsa, the generic name, 
 which niems hmrttig flame, alluding to the 
 shape of tin- markings on the anterior wings. 
 
 bSU, b6^; woiit. j6^1; cat. 9011, chorus, ^hln, bench; go, gem; thin, thlr : sL 
 -tion« -sion = shun; -tion, -^ion^zhun. -tious, -sious = shiis. -cien^bh^n. 
 
 u as ; expect, Xenophon, •:|dflt. -Ing. 
 
 cient = shont. -ble = bel ; -gle = gel.
 
 216 
 
 angled— Anglo 
 
 The insect has long, slendej ciliated antenns, 
 the abdomen tufted, and the wings dentate. 
 The upper wings are pale rosy white, cloudt- d 
 with olive brown, each with a large triangular 
 purplish mark in the centre, and beyond it a 
 white band. The hinder wings are whitish, 
 with a dusky central crescent, and two or 
 three faint transverse-waved dusky hues. The 
 expansion of the wings \s nearly two inches. 
 The caterpillar is green, with a row of oblong 
 white spots on the back, and a continuous 
 white line on each side. It feeds on culinary 
 vegetables and various field jilants. The motli 
 is common in England, and is found also in 
 Scotland ; it is met with most plentifully in 
 April, June, and September, there being appa- 
 rently three broods in the season. (Jardiiie : 
 Naturalist's Library, vol. xl., 235. 236.) 
 
 ans^e-Staff, s. A vertical head of wood 
 or other material aflSxed to the exterior angle 
 of a building, in line with the plaster. 
 
 angle-tie, s. [Angle-brace.] 
 
 iln'-gled» a. [Eng. angk (2); -ed.] Furnished 
 
 with angles. (Used chiefly in composition.) 
 
 "... ^ity-angted cuBtards." 
 
 B. Jomon Masquer, Sepe. Triumph. 
 " Tbe thrice three-angled beecb-nut shelL" 
 
 Bp. Hall .- Sat. iii L 
 
 fiA-gle-nie'-ter» s. [Lat. angulus, and Gr. 
 juerpoc (nietron) = a measure.] An instrument 
 used by geologists to measure the dip of 
 strata, the angle of joint-planes, &c. {Brande.) 
 
 ang'-ler, s. [Eng. ayigle ; -er. In Ger. angler; 
 Dut. hengelaar.] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who angles ; one who fishes 
 with a rod. 
 
 " Five or six years aft«r tlie Revolution, an inde- 
 fatigable an^ft-r published an account of St-otland." — 
 Macautay : Bitt. of Eng., cb. xiii. 
 
 2. Spec. : A fish called also Sea-Devil, Frog, or 
 Frog-fish; and in Scotland, Wide-gab, signify- 
 ing wide mouth. It is the Lopliius piscatorins 
 of Linnseus, and is placed under the order 
 Acanthopterygii, and thefamily which has the 
 pectoral fins feet-like. It has an enormous 
 head, ou which are placed two elongated ap- 
 
 THE AHGLER-FISH 
 
 pendages or filaments, the first of them broad 
 and flattened at the end. These, being mov- 
 able, are manteuvred as if they were bait ; and 
 when small fishes approach to examine them, 
 the angler, hidden amid mud and sand, which 
 it has stirred up by means of its pectoral and 
 ventral fins, seizes them at once-; hence its 
 name. It occurs along the British coasts, and 
 is three, or occasionally five feet long. (Y^ar- 
 rdl: BHt. Fishu.) 
 
 An'-gle-sey Mor'-riS, s. [From Anglewy, 
 or A nglesea, the island, and Mr. William Morris, 
 its discoverer.] The name given by Pennant 
 to a supposed distinct genus and species, 
 Leptocephalus morrisii, (.f the family Murw- 
 nidie, or Eels. This form is now known to be 
 only an arrested stage in the development of 
 the conger-eel. 
 
 £ing'-les-ite, s. [Named from the isle of 
 Anglesea, in which it was first found] A 
 mineral classed by Dana under the Celestite 
 group of Anhydrous Sulphates, Chromates. 
 and Tellurates. Anglesite has been called also 
 " Lead mineralised by vitriolic acid and 
 iron," *• Lead Vitriol," and " Sulphate of 
 Lead." It is orthorhombic. The hardness is 
 2-75—3 ; the sp. gr. 6-12 to 6*39. The lustre 
 is resinous, \itreous, or adamantine ; the 
 colour white, tinged with yellow, gray, green. 
 or blue. Anglesite varies from transparent to 
 opaque. It is ver>' brittle. The composition 
 is sulphuric acid. 26-4; oxide of lead, 73-6 = 
 loo. In addition to Anglesea, it is foimd in 
 Cornwall, Derbyshire, Cumberland, in Scot- 
 land at LeadhiUs, in Austraha, America, and 
 elsewhere. A varietv of it is called Sardinian 
 <qv.). 
 
 Cupreous AnglesUt : A mineral, the same as 
 LiNARITE (q.v.). 
 
 Xng -li-can, t Xhg lie, «. & s. [In Dut. 
 Ajiglicaansch ; Ger. Anglicaner (s.) ; Fr. An- 
 glican; Sp., Port., & Ital. Anglicano; Lat. 
 Anglicanus. From Anglia, a Latin name ol 
 Britaiu, which at a yet unascertained date 
 superseded that of Britannia, which had been 
 formerly employed. The Lat. Anglia is from 
 A.S. or O.S. Anglen, now Augdn, a district in 
 the south-east of Schleswig, extending from 
 the river Schlei, in the south, to the Fleus- 
 burg Hills on the north, with an area of about 
 330 square miles, and a population at present 
 amounting to about 50,000. Angeln comes 
 from A.S. ange, enj/e = narrow.] 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to England ; English. 
 
 "... the sober principles and old e&tabUsbment 
 ot the Anglican Qhurch."~FcU : Lije of Hammond, § i. 
 
 2. Pertaining to one holding the religious 
 views described under B., 1 or 2. Spec, per- 
 taining to one holding high church views or 
 to high churehism. 
 
 B. ^5 substantive : 
 
 1. In the sixteenth century: One who held 
 Roman Catholic doctrine, but preferred the 
 rule of the English king or parliament to that 
 of the Papacy. 
 
 "Secondly" [the reference la to A.D. 1539), "there 
 were the Anglica>if. strictly ortbudox In the specu- 
 lative system of the faith, content to separate from 
 Rome, but only that they might bear Italian fruit 
 more profusely and luxuriantly when rooted in their 
 own soil." —Froudc: Hist. Eng., ■pt. i., vol. iii., cb. xvi, 
 
 2. Now: 
 
 (a) A member of the Church of England 
 belonging to the High Church party. 
 
 (6) An English churchman, whether high, 
 low, or broad. 
 
 "The old persecutors, whether Pafran or Cliristian, 
 whether Arian or Orthodox, whether Catholicks, 
 Anglicam, or Calviniats. actually were, or at least they 
 had the decorum to pretend to be, strong Dogmatists." 
 —Burk^: Letter I o R. Burke. 
 
 Ang'-li-can-i^xn, s. [Eng. Anglican; -ism. 
 In Fr. AngUcauisnie.] 
 
 1. The Anglican system of doctrine or ad- 
 herence to it. 
 
 2. Admiration of England leading to efforts 
 to copy its institutions. 
 
 Ang'-li-^e, adv. [Lat.] 
 
 L In English. (Used of language or idiom.) 
 2. After the manner of the English. (Used 
 
 of manners or customs.) 
 % This word is frequently written thus — 
 
 Anglice. 
 
 Ang'-H-^i-fy, v.t. [Anglici, genit. sing of 
 nomin. pi. of Lat. Anglicus; sutT. -fy, from 
 /acio — to make.] To make English ; to An- 
 glicise. 
 
 Ang'-li-9ifm, s. [In Ger. Anglicism; Fr. 
 anglicismc; Port. & Ital. Anglicismo.] The 
 EugUeh idiom, such as Englishmen are 
 almost sure to introduce when they attempt 
 to speak or ■write an ancient classic or a 
 modern Continental tongue. 
 
 Ang'-U-9ize, r.r. [Eng. Anglic; -ize. In 
 Ger. Englicisircn.] To make English ; to as- 
 similate to the English language in idiom, or 
 to the English people in pronunciation, man- 
 ners, customs, or sympathy. 
 
 " He [the letter U) pleaded, that the same place and 
 powers, which Y had in the Greek laocruage, be stood 
 fully intitled to In the English ; and that therefore of 
 richt he otight to be possessed of the place of V even in 
 all Greek words Anglicised, as system, hypocrite, Ac." 
 — Edirards: Can. Crit., p. CT5. 
 
 "The glaring affectation of .,4nff?ifi*inj7 Latin words " 
 — Harf(*n. Hist. Eng. Poetry, ii. 282. 
 
 Xng'-U-91zed» pa. par. & a. [Anglicize.] 
 Xng 'li-ci-zing, pr. par. [Anquicize.] 
 
 Ang'-li-CUB su'-dor, 5. [Lat. = the English 
 sweat ; tlie English perspiration.] 
 
 Med. : A term applied to the sweating sick- 
 ness of the Middle Ages. [Sweating Sick- 
 ness. ] 
 
 Ang-U-fic-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. ^ti^?<« = Eng- 
 lish ; facio = to make,] The act or process of 
 rendering English. 
 
 Ang'-li-f led, pa. par. & a. [Anglift.] 
 
 Ang-li-f^, r.(. [Lat. ^np7«5 = English; -fy^ 
 from Lat. jaciv = to make] To make EngUsh 
 It is used (1) of people who, born in another 
 countr>' than England, yet settle here, or 
 copy English manners, or approximate more 
 or less to a correct English pronunciation. 
 It may be also employed of a place thronged 
 by EngUsh, or modified in the direction of 
 English manners by an influx of tourists or 
 settlers from this country. 
 
 "... indeed. I should think that Calais or BoiUo^e 
 was much more Anglified."— Darwin . Voyage round 
 the World, ch. xxi, 
 
 (2) Of an English idiom occurring in speech 
 or composition in another language. 
 
 AAg -li-f!y-i&g, pr. par. [Anglify.] 
 
 ^g'-ling, pr. par., a., & s. [Angle, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corr^ 
 sponding U) those of the verb. 
 
 B. -4s adjective : 
 
 1. Fishing with an angle. 
 
 2. Designed to be used in fishing. 
 
 C. As s^ibstantive : Fishing with a rod and 
 tackle. This may be done at the bottom of 
 the water, midway between the bottom and , 
 the surface, or with the fly on the surface 
 itself. 
 
 " Then did Deucalion first the art invent 
 Of angling." — Davori : Secrett of Angling, b, 1. 
 
 angling-rod, s. A fishing-rod. 
 
 Ang'-lize, v.t. [Anglicize.] 
 
 An -glo. In compos. = English, but properly 
 implying that the word combined with it is 
 the more emphatic one. though this rule is not 
 always observed. Among the numerous com- 
 pounds which it forms are the following : — 
 
 Anglo-American, a. & s. 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to an American, 
 whose more or less remote ancestors were 
 English. 
 
 B. As subst. : An American more or lesa 
 remotely of English descent. 
 
 Anglo-CathoUc, a. & £. 
 
 A. .15 adj. : Regarded as being at once 
 English and Catholic. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. In the sixteenth century : An Engltshman 
 who, though a Roman Catholic, leaned more to 
 his country than to the Papacy. 
 
 "... and the Ariglo-Catholics did not intend to 
 repeat the blunder of showing a leaning towards the 
 Romanists."— /"roud^.- nist. £ng., cb. xvii., vol. iii., 
 p. 517. 
 
 2. Now : A member of the English Church 
 who contends for its Catholic character. 
 
 Anglo-Catholic Church : Any church modelled 
 on the English Reformation." (Hook.) 
 
 Anglo-Danish, a. Pertaining at once to 
 
 the Danes and the English. 
 
 " His excellent and large collection of Anglo-S.ixon 
 and Anglo-Danish coins.' — Wotton : View of BicketM 
 Thesaurus, p. 82. 
 
 Anglo-German, a. Pertaining at once 
 to the Germans and the English. 
 
 "... if the Anglo-German league assumed an 
 organised form." — Froude : Hist. Eng., pt. i., vol, iii., 
 ch. xvii 
 
 Anglo-Imperial, a. Pertaining at once 
 to an empire (not the- British one), and to 
 England or the English. 
 
 ", . . would put a final end to Anglo- Imperial 
 trifling."— /Voude, Bist. of England, pt i., voL iiL, 
 ch. xvii. 
 
 Anglo-Indian, a. ks. 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining at once to India and 
 to England. 
 
 " Every Anglo-Indian official . . ." — Timet <^ 
 India. July 19, 1876, 
 
 B. As subst. : A native of England or of the 
 British Isles resident in India. 
 
 "There is no doubt of its permanent popularitr 
 among Anglo- Indians."— Times of Irtdia, Juiy 19, 1678. 
 
 Anglo-Irisb, c & s. 
 
 A. -4s adj. : Pertaining at once to the Irish 
 and the English, or to one who has relations 
 with both. 
 
 B. As subst. : A settler in Ireland, who wa» 
 of English origin, and, unlike the native Irish, 
 was regarded as within the " Pale." 
 
 "The Afiglo-Irith of the Pale and the Celts of the 
 provinL-es." — /"rowde Hist. Eng., pt i.. ch. iFlii.. 
 vol. iv, 
 
 Anglo-mania. [Anglomania ] 
 
 ate, fS,t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fmi ; try, Syrian. £e. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 Anglomania— anguish. 
 
 217 
 
 Anslo-Norman, a. & s. 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Anglo- 
 Normans. 
 
 " Unable to encounter tbe shock of the A nglo- Norman 
 CB.vn.\Yy."— Scott : The JVormun ffone-Hhoe. (Note.) 
 
 B. As substantive: A Norman, and yet an 
 Englishman. (Used specially of the Nurnians 
 who came over with William the Conqueror, 
 and, not returning to the Continent, became, 
 and still are, an important element in the 
 lomposite English nation.) 
 
 Anglo-Saxon, a. Sis. 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxons. 
 
 ". . . A nfflo-Saxon monaster ie3." — Jfacaujan: 
 Eiar. Eng.. ch. L 
 
 2. Pertaining to the Anglo-Saxon tongue. 
 
 " It is estimated that in English there are about 
 Ss.oomvorda. Of these. 23,000, or more than five-eighths, 
 are of Anglo-Saxon origin,"*— floncortft.- Anylo-Haxon 
 and Eng. Diet, (pref.l. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. One of the Anglo-Saxon race — that is, of 
 the mingled Anglo-Saxons and other Teutonic 
 tribes from whom tlie English, the Lowland 
 Scotch, a great proportion of the present in- 
 habitants of Ulster, and the mass of the popu- 
 lation in the United States and various British 
 colonies sprung. 
 
 "Thua it appears that one Jute, three Saxon, and 
 four Angle, altogether eight kingdoms, were established 
 in Britain by the year Jb6, and that the Angles and 
 Saxoua bore the lE^iug and chief part in the expe- 
 ditions; they, therefore, when settled in this country, 
 were collectively called Anglo-Saxons." — Bosworth : 
 Anglo-Saxon and Eng. Diet, (prell. 
 
 2. The language originally spoken by the 
 race or races mentioned under No. 1. 
 
 " Anglo-Saxon, that is Angle, Eugle, or English 
 Saxon, is the language of the Piatt. Low. Flat, or 
 North part of Germany, brought into this country 
 by the Jutes, the Angles, and Saxons, and modi^ed and 
 written in England. Those who remained in their 
 old locality on the Continent bad the name of Old 
 Saxons, and their language Old Saxon ; but those settled 
 in Britiiiuwere properly designated Artglo-Saxnni, and 
 their language, perfected and written in England, was 
 calleil A nglo-Saxon." — Botworth .'Anglo-Saxon and Eng. 
 Diet. (pref. ). 
 
 ^ The Anglo-Saxon tongue did not pass 
 directly into the Englislu The Norman con- 
 quest, as was inevitixble, introduced a new 
 element into the language, and produced tem- 
 porary confusion. Wlien this began to pass 
 away, and it became evident that the tongue 
 of the conquered rather than that of the con- 
 querors was destined ultimately to prevail, it 
 was not the old Anglo-Saxon pure and simple 
 which remained. There came in place of it 
 various dialects, specially a Midland, a North- 
 em, and a Southern one. It was a mixed 
 dialect, mainly Midland, bat also slightly 
 Southern, which with Chaucer, in the four- 
 teenth century, became the standard language ; 
 and at last, by a series of insensible changes, 
 developed into the modem English tongue. 
 [English.] (See the several volmnes pub- 
 lished by the Early English Text Society.) 
 
 Anglo-Saxonlsm, s. [A word or idiom 
 belonging to or borrowed from the Anglo- 
 Saxon tongue, 
 
 An-glo-ma'-ni-a, s. [In Pr. anglomanie; 
 Port, aiiglomafiia'.] A jmssion on the part of 
 a person or persons belonging to another 
 country to imitate whatever is English. Such 
 a tendency manifested itself in Germany in 
 the seventeenth century, and it has sometimes 
 appeared, though to a less extent, in France. 
 
 Xn~gl6-ma'-ni-lic, s [Anglomania.] One 
 possessed by Anglomania (q.v.). 
 
 An-gl6-phd' bl-a, s. Hatred, fear or dis- 
 likf uf Kngl;iud or of whatever is Knglibh. 
 
 An-glo-phob'e, s. Oue affected with Anglo- 
 phobia. 
 
 An-go'-la, 5. The native name of a country 
 on the west coast of Africa, between lat. 
 8° -20' and 9' liO' S. 
 
 Angola-pea, s. A papilionaceous plant, 
 bplniiging to the genns Cajanus (q.v.). It is 
 called also Pigeon Pea. 
 
 &6'-gdn, s. [In Fr. anqon.] A barbed spear 
 usetl by the Anglo-Saxons, the Pranks, and 
 many other Teutonic nations. 
 
 &ng'-or, s. (Lat. =(1) a compression of the 
 neck, suffocation, the quinsy; (2) au'^'uisli, 
 torment, vexation; fVom ango = Xo suHbcate 
 to strangle. ] 
 1. Pain. 
 
 2. Anxiety and constriction in the pre- 
 cordial region. {Mayne.) 
 
 * Angiyr Pectoris. [Lat. = intense pain in 
 the breast,] The name used by Franche, in 
 1SI3, for the disease called Aiigina pectoris. 
 [Angina.] 
 
 An-gbr'-a, s. [The name of a vilayet in 
 Asiatic Turkey.] A stutf made from the wool 
 of the Angora-goat. 
 
 Angora-goat, s. A goat reared in the 
 vilayet uf Augora, famed for its wool. 
 
 An-gos-tiir -a, An-gus-tiir'-a, 5. [The 
 uld name of a city in Venezuela, in South 
 America, now called Ciudad-Bolivard.] 
 
 Angostu7-abark : A bark, very valuable as a 
 febrifuge, in possession of the Capuchin friars 
 belonging to the missions on the river Carony, 
 in South America. It is a Rutaceous plant 
 of the genus Galipea, but whether it is the 
 G. cusparia (Bonplandia trifoHata), or the G. 
 officinalis, has not yet been completely deter- 
 mined. (Lindley : Veg. Kingd.. p, 471.) In 
 Loudon's Encyclopcedia of Plants it is said to 
 be the Cusparia febrifuga. 
 
 Sn-gos-tiir'-in, s. [Angostura.] A prin- 
 ciple extracted from the Angostura bark. 
 
 d.ng -red (red as erd), pa. par. [Angered.] 
 
 Sng'-ri-ly, adv. [Eng. angry; -ly.] In an 
 angry manner ; under the influence of anger. 
 
 " Let me not angrifu declare 
 No pain was ever snar^ like mine." 
 Conner ■ Olney fft/mnt, iliii.. Prayer for Patience. 
 
 fi.ng-r3?, *an'-gre, a. [From Eng. anger; -t/.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 'I. Of things inanimate : Bitter. 
 
 ■' The clay tliat clenges ther-by am corayea atrong. 
 
 As alum and alkaran, that aiigrc am botbe." 
 Alliterative Poemt ; Cleanness (ed. Morris), 1,034-5. 
 
 II. Of the body: Inflamed, painful. (Used of 
 a wound or sore.) 
 
 IIL Of the mind or heart. 
 
 1. Temporarily under the emotion of anger. 
 
 (a) Followed generally by with of the person 
 regarded with anger. 
 
 "... Now therefore be not grieved nor angry 
 with yourselves that ye sold me hither."— 0«n, xlv. 5. 
 
 (b) * Formerly it was occasionally followed 
 by at of the person. 
 
 "... are ye an<jry at me because I have made 
 a man every whit whole on the sabbath day?"— Jnfta 
 vii. 23. 
 
 (c) Followed by at or /or of the thing 
 exciting anger. 
 
 "... wherefore should God be angry at thy 
 voice. . . ?" — Eccles. v. 6. 
 
 ". . wherefore then be ye angry for this 
 
 matter T "—2 Sam. xix. 42. 
 
 5[ It may be used of the inferior animals ; 
 and (with the inapproj>riateness of all human 
 language employed of the Divine Being) of 
 
 " An angry Waspe th' one in a Wall had. 
 
 Spemer: F. q.. Ill, xii. 18. 
 " .\nd the Lord was angry with Solomon, because his 
 heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which 
 had appeared unto him twice."— 1 Kings li, 9. 
 
 2. Habitually under the dominion of anger. 
 " It is better to dwell in the wilderness than with • 
 
 contontious and an angry woman." — Prov. xii. 19. 
 
 3. Exhibiting the marks of anger, proceed- 
 ing from anger, sounding angrily. 
 
 "The north wind dri^th away rain; so doth an 
 angri/ countenance a backbiting tongue."— /'/■ou. 
 XIV. 23. 
 
 ^ Sometimes the term angry is applied to a 
 wlinle group of passions, in place of a single 
 emotimi or its manifestations. 
 
 " He had always l)een more than sufficiently prone 
 to the angry passions." — AfacatUay : Hist. Eng., en. viL 
 
 4. Fig. : Of such a character, that if it pro- 
 ceeded from a being capable of emotion, it 
 would be regarded as a manifestation of anger. 
 
 " So that wildest of waves in their angririn mood. 
 Scarce break on the hounds of the land for a rood." 
 Byron : The Siege of Corinth, ver. 16. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Hist. : Angry boys was the designation as- 
 sumed by gangs of uproarious youths, who 
 rendered the London streets unsafe during 
 the Eliz ibethaii age, like the Mohawks of a 
 subsequent time. (See Nares' Gloss. : Boys.) 
 
 "Get thee another nose, that will l)e putl'd 
 Off, by the nnitry boys, for thy conversion." 
 
 Beatim. and Ftet. : Scorn.f- Lady, iv. 1, 
 
 ^g-sa'-na, ^.Ag-sa'-va, s. [Name given in 
 snme Indian languages.] A red gum resem- 
 bling that called tlragon's blood. It is brought 
 from the East Indies.] 
 
 ^ng'-a, s. [West Indian name.] Bread made 
 from the Cassada (Jatropha manikut), a 
 Euphorbiaceous plant growing in the West 
 Indies. 
 
 An'-gui-fer, s. [Lat. anguifer ; from anguis 
 =^ a snake, and fero = to bear,] 
 
 Astron. : Another name for the northern 
 constellation Ophiuchus, which has been 
 called also Serjientarius. 
 
 ^.n-guil'-la, s. [Lat. = an eel. In Fr. rfn- 
 ijkHIc; Hi', aiiguila; It£L\. anguilla.] A genus 
 of fishes of the order Apodal Malaeopterygii, 
 and the family Murasnidse (Eels). At least 
 three species occur in the British fauna— 
 ,4. acntirostris (Yarrell), the Sharp-nosed Eel ; 
 latirostris (^'arrell), the Broad-fmsed Eel ; and 
 A. mediorostris (Yarrell), the Snig. [Eel.] 
 
 S-n-guil'-li-form, a. [Lat. anguilla = an 
 eel; and /orma = form, shape.] Eel-shaped. 
 {Todd's Johnson.) 
 
 an-guD-li-form'-e^, s. pi. [From Lat. an- 
 guis — a snake, and fonna — form.] Accord- 
 ing to Cuvier, the only family of fislies in- 
 cluded under the order Malaeopterygii Ajtodes. 
 It is now more commonly called Munenidse. 
 
 cin-guil'-lu-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. anguilla 
 = ail i-el,] The typical genus of the family 
 Angnillulid« (l-v.). The "eels" in vinegar 
 are vl. uceti : the similar animals in blighted 
 wheat, A. tritici ; and those in sour paste, 
 A. gi-utinosus. 
 
 kh-gnii-lu'-li-dso, s. pi. [From the typical 
 genus Anguillula.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of annulose animals belong- 
 ing to the class Nematelmia, and the order 
 Nematoidea. It consists of non-parasitic 
 nematoid wonns, and nearly corresponds to 
 Dujardin's family of Enoplidje. Typical genus, 
 Anguillula (q.v.). 
 
 an-guin-ar'-i-a, s. [From Lat. angui7ieus 
 = peitaining to" a snake.] A genus of Zoo- 
 phytes belonging to the family Eucratidae. 
 There is a British species, the A. spatulata, 
 {Johnston's British Zoophytes. 1S47.) 
 
 ^n'-guine, a. [Lat. anguinus, from anguis 
 = a snake.] Pertaining to the genus Anguis, 
 or to snakes in general. 
 
 Anguine Lizard (C kamfpsaura anguina): A 
 lizard with four rudimentary feet. It is very 
 snake-like. It inhabits the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 an-gui'-ne-al, a. [Lat. anguineus.] Per- 
 taining to a s'nake, snaky ; resembling a snake. 
 
 Sja-guin'-i-dsB, s. pi. [Anguis.] a family 
 of serpent-like lizards. Typical gi-nus, Anguis. 
 It is sometimes reduced to a suh-family, An- 
 guininse, or made altogether to disappear in 
 the family Scincidae. 
 
 ^in-guin-i-nse, s. pi [Anguinid.*.] 
 
 dn'-guis, s. [Lat. anguis ~ a snake.] A 
 genus of lizards of the family Scincidse. It 
 contains the Anguis fragilis, or Slow-worm, 
 whicli is so snakedike, from its being entirely 
 destitute of limbs, that until lately it was 
 ranked with the Ophidians. Though called 
 the Blind-worm, it is not blind, but has per- 
 fei'tly visible though small eyes. The popular 
 belief that it is venomous is quite erroneous. 
 
 ftn'-gmsli, * in -gny9li, s. [A.S. ange = 
 vexation, trouble, sorrow, affliction, anguish ; 
 ange = vexed, troubled, sorrowful, trouble- 
 some, vexatious; angsmn=diffic\i\i, narrow. 
 In Sw. dngsldn, angcst ; Dan. angest, ccngste ; 
 Dut. & Ger. angst, angolsse ; Sp. ansia, an- 
 gustia; Port, anguslia; Ital. angoscia, an- 
 gosciamento = anguish, vexation ; angvstia = 
 distress, scarcity. From Lat. angustia ~ a 
 strait, a defile, generally in the pliir., angvs- 
 ti(e = straits ; angustiis = narrow ; ango = to 
 press tight. (Angek.) Properly, such present 
 fear and anxiety for the immediate future as 
 arise when one has got squeezed into too narrow 
 a place and cannot extricate himself.] 
 
 1. Excessive pain or distress. 
 
 (a) Excessive jiain of body. 
 
 "... the anguish as of her that bringeth forth 
 her first child . . .'~Jer. iv. 31. 
 
 (b) Excessive distress of mind. 
 
 " For when thacces of ajiguych watz hid in my sawt*." 
 Alliterative Poems; Patieneeied. Morris), 325. 
 ■*. , . we saw the angnish of his soul when he 
 l>esought U3, and we would not hear."— fici. xUi- 21. 
 
 2. The expression in the countenance of 
 intense bodily pain or mental distress. 
 
 boil, l>6^: poiit, jd^l; cat. 9eU, chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = t 
 -tlon. -sion = shun ; -tion, -jion = zhun. -tious. -sious, -clous = shiis. -We, -die. .Stc = bel,*del. gui = gwi. d = a.
 
 218 
 
 anguish— anhydrite 
 
 " she apoke ; and, furioufl. with distracted pace, 
 Fean) iii her hiavrt aiid anauislt iii her face. 
 Fliefl throUi:li the dome ithe maids her steps puisne), 
 Ajid muuats the walls." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. xxii.. S92-SU6. 
 
 3. Anything fitted to excite intense bodily 
 pain or mental distress. 
 
 "Seeiug myself engaged, yea and engulfed lu so 
 many anftuisftist and perplexitiee. "—TVan*. of Bocc.i- 
 Uni (l«»l, p. 37. 
 
 * S.n'-guisli, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 Cause iiii-iiish to ; to intliet excessive bodily 
 pain or mental distress on. 
 
 "Socrates was seen and observed to be much an- 
 Ouiahed urieved. and perplexed ; still aeemmg to feel 
 Some grief of mind."— rra'U. of Boccalini (1626). p. 108. 
 
 2^'-guislied, pa. par. & a. [ANOinsH, v.] 
 
 "A strong emotion 9li.-ikes my anguith'd breast.' 
 Popa: Homer'! Odyise'J, bk. xii.. 442. 
 
 &ng'-u-lar, a. [In Fr. angulaire: Sp. & Port. 
 anguh.r • Ital. angolare. FroT Lat. an;iulari.^ 
 = having angles or corners ; angulvs = a 
 corner, an angle.] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit,: Having angles or comers, cornered ; 
 BO shaped as that the sides are united to eaili 
 other by angles ; containing an angle ; aiding 
 to constitute an angle ; situated at the point 
 where an angle is formed. 
 
 " As for the figure of crystal, it is for the most part 
 hexagonal or six-cornered, being built upon a confused 
 m.-itt«r. from whence, as it were from a root, artonlar 
 figures arise, even .^a in the amethyst and basaltes. — 
 Broiene: Vulgar Errouri, 
 
 [See also B., 1. 1, &c.] 
 
 2. Fig. Of persons : Too little disposed to 
 make concessions to others, and therefore 
 exciting or tending to excite opposition to 
 itself wliich a more conciliatory course of con- 
 duct would have prevented from arising. 
 
 B- Technically : 
 L Mathematics : 
 
 \. The angular point in an angle is that at 
 which the two lines inclined to each other 
 meet. (Used also in natural philosophy and 
 other sciences. ) 
 
 "The distance of the edges of the knives from one 
 ■notlier. at the distance of foxir inches from the 
 aiigul'tr point where the edges of the knives meet, was 
 the eiglitn part of an inch."— JVewfon .- Oplickt. 
 
 2. Angular section is the section or division 
 of an angle into any number of equal parts. 
 
 Angular sections: The branch of mathe- 
 matical analysis which investigates the pro- 
 perties of circular functions. 
 
 n. Mechanics: 
 
 1. Angular motion is the motion of any 
 body aro'ind a fixed point, whether it revolves 
 like a planet or vibrates backwards or for- 
 wards like a pendulum. 
 
 Angle of angular nwtion or Angle of rota- 
 tion : The' angle made by the two directions 
 before and after the turning of a line per- 
 pendicular to an axis. (See III. 1.) 
 
 2. A ngular velocity is the absolute velocity of 
 a body moving round a fixed axis at a certain 
 unit of distance. (See III. 2.) 
 
 ni. Astronomy: 
 
 1. Angular intervals: Ares of the equator 
 Intercepted between circles of declination 
 passing through the heavenly bodies observed. 
 
 2. Angular motion : 
 
 (a) Angular motion of the sun is a calculated 
 movement of the luminary through space, 
 which in 1783 made Sir William Herschel 
 propound the hypothesis that the luminary 
 was in progress towards the star A. Hercxilis. 
 
 (fi) The angular modoit of the stars is a 
 minute deviation from their relative places of 
 several " fixed " stars, as the two stars of 61 
 Cygni e Indi, n Cassiopeis, and many others. 
 (Herschel: Astron,, §§ S52-4.) 
 
 3. Angular velocity. The angular velocity of 
 (he sun's apitarent motion is in the inverse pro- 
 portion of the square of the distance : thus, to 
 compare the daUy motion of the sun in longi- 
 tude at one point, a, of its path, and at another 
 B, the foi-mula used is : The square of the line 
 connecting the earth and sun, when the latter 
 is at B, is to the square of that connecting 
 them when he is at a, as the daily motion at 
 A is to the daily motion at B. (Herschel : 
 Asimn,, § 350.) 
 
 ^ The expression is used in a similar sense 
 of the planets. 
 
 IV. Perspective : A kind of perspective in 
 which the two sides of the leading object re- 
 presented are not piirallel to the plane of the 
 picture, and in which, therefore, the horizontal 
 
 lines are so draivn as to meet each other at a 
 vanishing point. It is called also obliiiuc 
 perspective. 
 V. Anatomy: 
 
 1. Angular Artery: The terminal part of the 
 facial arterj', which inosculates at the inner 
 Bids of the orbit with a terminal branch of 
 the ophthalmic artery, (Quain: Anat., 1876, 
 vol. i., p. 365.) 
 
 2. Angular vein: The vein formed by the 
 junction of the supra-orbital and frontal veins. 
 It is perceptible beneath the skin, as it runs 
 obliquely downwards, near the inner margin 
 of the orbit, resting against^ the side of the 
 nose at its ro^it. (IbitL, p. 476.) 
 
 VL Botany: 
 
 1. Of the general form: Havnng projecting 
 longitudinal angles. (Sometimes the terms 
 "acute angled and "obtuse angled" are 
 used.) 
 
 2. Spec. Of the margin of a lea/ or other 
 organ: Having several salient angles on the 
 margin, as the leaf of Datura itramoniuni, 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 4ng-U-l&r'-i-t3?, s. [From Lat. angularis = 
 having angles.] The quality of being angular, 
 i.e., having corners. The Ghssographia Nova 
 defines it : "Squareness; also an abounding 
 in nooks and corners." 
 
 " What body ever yet coiUd figure show 
 Perfectly perfect, as rotundity 
 EjUiCtly round, or blameless angularitjl f 
 
 More : Seng 0/ the aoul, IIL 11- 38. 
 
 ang -U-lar-ly, adv. [Eog. angular ; -ly.] In 
 
 an angular manner ; with angles, with corners. 
 
 ". . . alabyTintbeanface. nowaMfjuIaWy. nowciicu- 
 
 larly. every way asjjected."— B.-AonJo/i . Cynthia s /CereU. 
 
 Another part of the same solution afforded ua an 
 
 gutarly figured." ••— '- 
 
 Ice u 
 
 —Bogle. 
 
 aii-gus-ti-fo-li-ate, in-gu»t-i-fd'-U- 
 OUS, a, (From Lat. anguslus = narrow, and 
 folium = a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the leaves narrow. 
 
 An-gus-tur'-a, s. [Angostora.] 
 
 » Jin'-hSilg, v.t. (A.S. hangian = to hang] 
 To hang up ; to hang. 
 
 " The remenaunt were anhanged, more and leese. 
 
 t ahg-U-lar-ness, s. [Eng. angular; -?iess.] 
 The quality of being angular ; angularity. 
 {Johnson's Diet.) 
 
 a&g'-u-late, ang-u-la -ted, a. [Lat an- 
 
 gulat'us, from angulo = to make angular, an- 
 
 g'ulus = an angle.] Angular ; having angles. 
 
 " Topazes, amethysts, or emeralds, which grow in the 
 
 fissures, are ordinai-ily crystallized or shut mto angu- 
 
 lated figures ; whereas In the stratA they are found in 
 
 rude lumps like yellow, purple, and gteen pebbles."— 
 
 Woodtcard. 
 
 a6g'-u-16, in compos. Having an angle. 
 angulo-dentate, a. 
 
 Botany: Angular and toothed, angularly 
 toothed. (Loudon: CycU). of PlanU, 1829, 
 Glosi.) 
 
 t &ng-ii-l6m'-et-er, s. [Lat. angulus = an 
 angle, 'and Gr. iiirpov (metron) = measure.] 
 An instrument for measuring angles. The 
 more common term is Anglemeh-eb, and in 
 the case of crystals, in mineralogy. Gonio- 
 meter is employed. [See these words.] 
 
 5ng-u-lo8'-i-tJ, s. [From Lat anguhsus = 
 full of corners. ] Nearly the same as angular- 
 ity : but perhaps, as its etymology suggests, 
 a stronger word. (Johnson's Diet.) 
 
 * ang'-u-lou8, a. [In Fi. anguleux.] Angular, 
 hooketC. 
 
 " Nor can it be a difterence. that the parts of solid 
 bodies are held togetlier by hooks and angulotu invo- 
 lutions, since the coherence of the parts of these will 
 be of as difficult a conception-"— fila'it^fe. 
 
 * fiik-gfist', a. [In Ital. angusto: Lat. ang^istus, 
 from ango = to press tightly.) Narrow, strait, 
 contracted. (Glossogr. Nov., 2nd ed., 1719.) 
 
 &A-gUS'-ta.te, a. [Lat. angustatus, pa. par. of 
 angusto = to make narrow.] 
 
 Botany, dc. : Narrow at the base, but dilated 
 above. 
 
 Sn-gns-ta'-tlon, s. [From Lat. angustus^ 
 narrow.] The act of making n.trrow, the state 
 of being made narrow ; straitening. 
 
 '■ The cause may be referred either to the gmmous- 
 ness of the blo.«i. or to obstruction of the vein some- 
 where in Ita passage, by some angutttttion upon it by 
 part of the tumour. — Wiseman. 
 
 S.A-gas'-ti-clave, a. [In Fr. angustidave; 
 Lat. aiirrus(ici»n>iits, from a'nguslus = narrow, 
 and clarus = a naU, ... a purple stripe 
 on the tunic] 
 
 In old Rome: Wearing a narrow purple 
 stripe on the tunic. This was done by the 
 Equites, or Knights, and by the plebeian 
 tribunes, whilst the senators had a broad 
 ptirple stripe. 
 
 *ixi'-ll«inged, pa. par. [Anhamo.] 
 
 ftn-har-xnon'-ic, a. [In Fr. anharmoniquc ; 
 Gr. av, priv., and apfiovto^ (hartnonios) — pio- 
 ducing hannony.] Not hajmonic. [Hah- 
 
 MONIC] 
 
 anluLmionic ratio or proportion, s. 
 
 Geom. : The term used by Prof. Chasles, 
 when four points, a, b, c, d, being in a straight 
 
 a c b c 
 line, the ratio or proportion is ^ : j^' Or 
 
 when A, B, c, D meeting in the same point, 
 sin.(A_^ sin.(B:c) . j^^^^^^,^ , fchasks: 
 sm. (a : D) Bin. (b : d) ' 
 Gemnitrie Superieure, 1852, p. xix.) 
 
 &n-he'ale, v.t. [Lat. anhelo.'\ To pant. 
 (Latimer : Works, i. 51.) 
 
 &n-he-la'-tion, s. [Lat. anlieUUio = diffi- 
 culty of breathing, panting, from anhelo = to 
 pant; halo = (I) to breathe, (2) to exliale.) 
 The act of panting ; the state of being short 
 of breath, difficult respiration. 
 
 "Thoee unknown tendencies and atOi^alions jA 
 divine souls after the adorable object of their love. — 
 QlanrH: Serm. (1691). p. S13. 
 
 &n-Iie-ld'^e, a. [In Sw. aandelos. From Lat. 
 anhelus = (1) panting ; (2) causing shortness 
 of breath.] Outof breath, panting. (Johnson.) 
 
 &n'-him-a, s. (Brazilian name.] The name 
 of a bird; the Homed Screamer (Palamcdea 
 cornuta, Linn.). It is a wading bird, and 
 
 THE ANaiil.\ (PALAMEDEA CORNL'l 
 
 the type of the family Palamedeidse of Mr. 
 G. R. Gray. It is blackish, with a red spfton 
 the shoulder. The top of the head bears a 
 long, horny, slender, and mobile stem, and 
 the wing is armed with two triangular spurs. 
 It lives in the marshy parts of South America, 
 and has a powerful voice, heard at » great 
 distance. The sexes manifest much fidelity 
 to each other. 
 
 t ^Ji-hiin'-gr^, a. [A-hungry.] Hungry. 
 
 (Shakesp. : Coriolanus, i. 1.) 
 
 * Sa-hy', acjD. [Old Eng. on = on ; hy = high.) 
 On high. 
 
 ". . . besecbith god au-fti?A- 
 
 Bomaju of Partenay (ed. Skeat). 2.704. 
 
 ajl-hy'-dride, s. [From Gr. kvohfia. (anudria) 
 = want of water ; amiSpos (aiiiitirLis) = wanting 
 water : a.v (an), priv. , and iifiwp (hudor) = 
 water] An anhydride or an anhydrous acid 
 is a chemical substance formed by the substi- 
 tution of an acid radical for the whole of the 
 hydrogen in one or two molecules of water. 
 (Graham: Chem., 2nd ed,, vol. ii.. p. 642.) By 
 the action of water they are converted mto 
 acids. Anhydrides do not act on litmus oi 
 other vegetable colours. 
 
 &n-hy-drite, s. [InGer. anhydrit : Gr. aw 
 BixK (anudros) = without water ; referring to 
 the fact that it contains no water of crystal- 
 lisation. ] 
 
 3f in. .• A mineral classefl by Dana under his 
 Celestite group. Its crystals are orthorhombia 
 
 go, pot. 
 
 fate fat. fare, amidst, what, f&U, father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine: 
 
 or. wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, f&U ; try. Sj^lan. », ce = e. ey = a. gu = gw.
 
 anhydrous— animal 
 
 219 
 
 The hardness is 3—3-5 ; the sp. gr. 2S99— 
 2 965; the lustre vitreous, or somewhat 
 pearly ; the colour white, or brick-red. Com- 
 position : Sulphuric acid, 55-80 to 59-78 ; lime, 
 40 '21 to 43 06, with smaller portions of silica, 
 sesquioxide of iron, and water. It is altered, 
 hy the at'sorption of moisture, into gypsum. 
 It is divided by Dana into Var. 1. Ordi- 
 nary, (a) Crystallised ; (b) Fibrous ; (c) Fine 
 granular ; (d) Scaly granular, under which 
 is ranked Vulpinite (q.v.)- Var. 2. Pseudo- 
 mnrphous. It occurs in various parts of the 
 Continent, and in North America. 
 
 ftji-hy*-droiis, a. [In Ger. anhyder. From 
 (Jr. aivSpo<; (anwlros) = without water; av 
 {an), priv., and vSup (hud6r)= water.] 
 
 1. Chemistry : Having no water ia its com- 
 position ; as anhydrous gypsura, gypsum with 
 no water in its composition. 
 
 " . thus the anhj/droiis sulphuric acid does not 
 redden litmua. "—Ora&am . Chemiatri/. vol. ii., p. 188. 
 
 2. Mineralogy. Dana divides the minerals 
 classed as compounds of Chlorine, Bromine, 
 and lodiite into (1) Anhydrous Chlorids, (2) 
 Hydrou8Chlorids,and(3)Oxychlorids. (Dana: 
 Uin., 5th ed., p. 110.) He separates Fluorine 
 Compounds into Anhydrous and Hydrous 
 (Ibid., p. 123), and adopts the same classifica- 
 tion of the Oxyds: 1st. (Ibid, 131); the 
 Silicates (Ibid., 203) ; the Phosj^hates, Arsen- 
 ates, Antiraonates (Ibid., 527) ; the Sulphates, 
 Chromates, TcUurates (Ibid., 613), and the 
 Carbonates (Ibid., 669). 
 
 •&n'-I, a. [Any.] 
 
 a'-ni. s. [Tiie Brazilian name.] The name 
 given to the birds belonging to the genus 
 Cmtophaga, and indeed to tliose ranked under 
 the sub-family Crotopbaginse, a division of the 
 Cuculida?, or Cuckoos. The typical anis — 
 those of the genus Crotophaga— are found in 
 South America in companies. They are 
 about the size of our blackbird. 
 
 •&n'-ie, a. [Any.] 
 
 * an-i-ent'e, v.t. [Fr. aneanti7'^to annihilate ; 
 from d = to, and lUant — nothing, nought.] 
 To bring to nought ; to frustrate. The same 
 
 as ANIENTI33E (q.V.). 
 
 * &n-i-en'-tisse, v.t. [Fr. aniantisseme^it = 
 annihilation; aneantir — to aunihilaXe.] To 
 reduce to nothing ; to anuiliilate. 
 
 "... the which three things ye nehan not anien- 
 tissed or destroyed." —Chaucer : Melibeut. 
 
 • fin-i-en'-tissed, pa. par. [Anientisse. ] 
 
 t a-ni'glit (gk silent), adv. [Eng. a = on, at, 
 and night.] At night, during the night 
 
 " I broke my aword upon a stoue, and bid him take 
 that for coming anight to Jane Smile."— Bftoftenp. .' As 
 I'ou Like It. ii. 4. 
 
 f a-ni'ghts (gh silent:), adv. [Eng. a = on, at ; 
 nigkis, pi. of night.] Night after night. 
 
 "Sir Toby, you must come in earlier anlahtt; my 
 lady takes great exceptions at your ill hours,"— 
 Sfiakesp.; Tw-^lfth Night, i. 3. 
 " The turnkey now his flock returning seea. 
 Duly let out anights to steal for fees 1 " 
 
 Swift: Deseri/itf a uf Morning. 
 
 ftn-ig-O-zanth'-OS, s. [Gr. avitrxto (anischo), 
 the same as are'xw (cinechd) = to hold up, to 
 lift up ; and avBos (antJws) = flower. ] A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Htemodoracea 
 (Blood-roots). They are curious Australian 
 plants, with yellow or green flowers. The 
 roots of the A. floridus. though acrid when raw, 
 become mild and nutritious when cooked, and 
 ere used for food by the natives of the Swan 
 river. (Lindhy : Veg. Kingd., 1847, p. 152.) 
 
 Bn'-il, f, Iln Ger., Fr., Port., & Sp. anil — 
 indigo ; Arab, niton : Mahratta and some 
 other Indian languages jijVa «= dark blue, as 
 Nilgherry Hills = the Blue Hills.] The Indigo 
 
 plant. 
 
 &n'-ile, a. [hat. anills.] Old-womanish. 
 
 t ^n-ile-tiess, «■ [Eng. anile; auflT. -ness.] 
 
 Anility. 
 
 &n-il-ic, a. [Eng. anil; -tc.] Pertaining t€ 
 aDil(q.t.^ 
 
 anillc add, s. 
 
 Ch'.m. : Indigotic acid = nitrosalicylic acid, 
 C7H5N05= C7H5(NO.j)03. Obtained by the 
 action of boiling nitric acid and water on 
 indigo, or on salicylic acid. It crystallises in 
 light yellow needles, soluble in hot water and 
 alcohol. ■ 
 
 an'-il-Mie, s. [from anil (q.v,)] = amldo- 
 l>exizene = axnido-benzol = phenyl- 
 amine— 
 
 /C6H5\'-) 
 
 Chem. : Aniline was first obtained by distilling 
 indigo with caustic potash. It occurs in the 
 heavy oils from coal-tar. It is prepared from 
 benzene, CuHg, which is converted into nitro- 
 benzene, CgH5(N02)', by the action of strong 
 nitric acid. The nitrobenzene is reduced to 
 aniline by the action of acetic acid and iron 
 filings, or by sulphide of ammonium. Aniline 
 is the basis of most of the coal-tar colours. 
 It is an oily, colourless, refractive, volatile 
 liquid, boiling at 182". Its sp. gr. at 0" is 
 1 -036. It solidifies at - 8" to a crystalline mass ; 
 when exposed to the air and light, it becomes 
 brown. It is nearly insoluble in water, but 
 dissolves in ether, alcohol, and bsnzene. It 
 forms crystalline salts with acids. It does 
 not turn red litmus paper blue. A slight 
 trace of aniline gives a deep purple colour 
 with a solution of bleaching powder. Aniline 
 combines with the iodides of alcohol radi- 
 cals like amines. The atoms of H united 
 to N in aniline can be replaced by alcohol 
 radicals, as etliyl aniline— 
 
 N-^H 
 (C2H5. 
 The H in the benzol riug (CgHg) can also be 
 replaced by radicals forming substitution 
 compounds of aniline, of which, when one 
 atom of H is replaced by an atom of CI or a 
 radical, there can be always three modifi- 
 cations : thus, three modifications of nitro- 
 aniline (C6H4XNOo)(NH2) are known; also 
 ohlornnilint-', C6H4C1(NH.^)', and bromaniline. 
 C6H4Br(NH2). [See Kekule's Organic Chem.] 
 M. Langorrois has found that the putrefaction 
 and decomposition of animal matter can be 
 prevented, even when it is exposed to the air, 
 and in an elevated temperature, by tlie use of 
 small quantities of aniline. (MaHcal Press and 
 Circular, quoted in the Tiines, May 7, 1873.) 
 
 aniline black, s. A dye produced by a 
 mixture of aniline, potassium chlorate, and 
 cupric sulphate or a vanadium salt. It is used 
 in calico printing. 
 
 aniline blue, s. Obtained by heating 
 rosaniline with excess of aniline at loO""— 
 100° A hydrochloride of triphenyl-rosaniline, 
 
 CooHi6(C6Ho>jN3. 
 
 aniline-green, s. The aldehyde green 
 is obtained Iroui aldehyde, magenta, and sul- 
 phuric acid heated together, and then poured 
 into a boiling solution of sodium thiosulphate. 
 The dye is precipitated by sodium acetate. 
 The iodine green is obtained by heating 
 aniline violet with iodide of methyl. 
 
 aniline orange, s. a salt of dinitro- 
 paraeresol. 
 
 aniline purple, or mauve, is prepared 
 
 by adding tn aniliuu sulphate a dilute solution 
 of yiotassiuui bichromate. It contains a base 
 cjilled mauveine, C27H24N4. 
 
 aniline red [see Rosaniline], called 
 also Magenta. Obtained by heating crude 
 aniline with arsenic acid to liC^. The pre- 
 sence of toluidine is necessary for its for- 
 mation. 
 
 aniline violet, s. obtained by heating 
 rosaniline with ethyl iodide, a hydroiodide of 
 trietliyl-rosaniline, C2oHi6(C2H5^N3. 
 
 aniline yellow. [See Chrysaniline.] 
 
 an-il'-i-t^, s. [Lat. anilitas, from a7iilis = 
 pertaining to an old woman, old womanish ; 
 anus = an old woman ; Celtic hen = old.] 
 The state of being an old woman. The state 
 of entertaining such views and feelings as are 
 natural to women well advanced in life. 
 
 " since thedav in which the Reformation waa began, 
 by how manv strange n.nd critical turns hag it been 
 perfected and handed down, if not entirely without 
 Bpot or wrinkle, at least without blotches or marks of 
 anilift/."—Sfer7ie ■ Sermon on the Inau^iration 0/ K. 
 Qcorge III. 
 
 f Todd says : "Anility is not confined to 
 the feminine character, as Dr. Johnson would 
 imply. It means dotage in general, in our 
 older dictionaries." 
 
 gjl'-im-a-ble, a. [From Lat. animo = to fill 
 with breath or air, to animate.] Capable of 
 being animated. (Johnson's Diet.) 
 
 ^-im-ad-ver'-sal, a. & s. [Prom Lat. 
 imumidversmn, supine of aniviadvcrto.] [Ani- 
 madvert.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Having the faculty of per- 
 ception, or the power of perceiving. 
 
 2. As substantive : That which has the 
 faculty of perception ; the soul. 
 
 "That lively inward animadversal : it le the soul 
 itself; for I cannot conceive the body doth animad- 
 vert : when as objects, plainly exposed to the sight, 
 are not discovered till the soul takes notice of tbem.' 
 —More : Song of the Soul, Notes, p. 22. 
 
 3,n-im-ad-ver'-sion, s. [In Fr. animadi^er- 
 sion. From Lat. animadversio = (I) the per- 
 ception of an object, attention ; (2) censure, 
 punishment.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of perceiving an object ; atten- 
 tion. 
 
 " The eonl la the sole percipient which hath animad- 
 vertion and sense, properly bo caMed."—OlanviUe. 
 
 2. As close attention to any one's conduct 
 is pretty sure to detect serious imperfections 
 in it, the word acquired the secondary signifi- 
 cation of severe censure, reproof, serious 
 blame. This is now almost its sole meaning. 
 
 " He dismissed their commiBsiouers with severe and 
 sharp a nimadversions." — Clarendon. 
 
 3. Punishment. [See II.] 
 
 "When a bill is debating in Parliament, it is iisual 
 to liave the controversy handled by pamjjidcts on both 
 aides, without the leaat animadvenion upon the 
 
 authnra." —Swift , 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 Misdimv. Eccles. Law: The infliction by the 
 civil power, at the instigation of the church, 
 of punishment on offenders against ecclesias- 
 tical law. 
 
 " An ecclesiastical censure and an ecclesiastical niii- 
 madversion are different things: for a censure has a 
 relation to a spiritual puiiiahment. butan animadver' 
 sion has only a respect to a temporal one, as degiada- 
 tion. and the delivering the perBon over to the secular 
 co-art." ^Anliffe Parergon. 
 
 * S.n-im-ad-ver'-8ive, a. [From Lat. anv- 
 Tnadversum, supine oi animadverto. [Animad- 
 vert.] Having the power of percei'tion. 
 
 "The representation of objects to the soul, the only 
 animicdvcr.-dne principle, is conveyed by motions made 
 on the immediate organs of sense." — GlanvUle. 
 
 in-im-ad-ver'-sive-ness. s. [Eng. ani- 
 madversive ; -ness.] The quality or state of 
 perceiving ; perception. (Johnson.) 
 
 an-im-ad-vert', v.i. [Lat. animadvtrio = 
 (1) to turn the mind to, (2) to notice, (;^) to 
 censure or punish ; aniinvs= the mind ; ad~ 
 vci-to = to turn to ; ad = to, and verto = to 
 turn.] 
 
 1. To turn the mind to any person or tlaug ; 
 to notice. 
 
 2. To blame, to censure, to make objurga- 
 tory remarks upon. 
 
 " Certain questionable people . . . were anitnadi- 
 verted upon |in an Act of Fai'UamentJ."— /"roiwie." 
 Iliit. Eng.. vol. il., p. 434. 
 
 3. To punish. 
 
 "If the Autlior of the universe animadverts upom 
 men here below, how much more will it become Him 
 to do it upon their entrance into a higher state of 
 being?"— Wrew. 
 ^ Animadvert is followed by upon or on. 
 (See the foregoing examples. Very rarely 
 against is also used.) 
 
 "Your Grace very justly animadverts against th« 
 too great disposition of finding faults . . ."—Pope: 
 Letter to the Diike of Buckingham (1T18). 
 
 an-im-ad-ver'-ter, s. [Eng. animadvert; 
 -er.] One who censures or punishes. 
 
 "God la a strict observer of, and a severe anitnad- 
 verier upon, sucli as presume to part;ike of thoM 
 mysteries without such a preparation." — South. 
 
 Sn-im-ad-Ver'-ting, pr. par. [Animad- 
 vert.] 
 
 an-im-ad-ver'-tise, v.t. [Animadveut.] 
 
 To iiilV.nu. {Nashf : Lenten Stuffe.) 
 
 dn'-im-al, s. & a. [Lat. animal = an animal ; 
 aninuile ^ neut. of adj. a7twnaiw = possessing 
 life. [Animate.] 
 — A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1 . A beast, as contradistinguished from a man. 
 
 ■ " Conibativeness is the natural disjxjsition which 
 men .ind antnuila feel in various degrees to quarrel 
 and fight"— Penny Cycl., xviii. 16. 
 
 2. In contempt : A man of no intellect, or of 
 bestial propensities. (Johnson.) 
 
 3. In the same sense as No. II. (Zool.) 
 This signification of the word includes man. 
 
 bSil. bd^, ptfvlt, jtfrfrl: cat, 9611, chorus, chin, ben^h; go, geiti; thin, this: Bin. af ; expect. Xenophon, e^t. -lag, 
 -Clon, -sion, -tioun ^ shun ; -tlon, -jlon = zbun. -tious» -slous^ -cious. -ceous = shus. -ble, -die, k^:. = bel. del.
 
 Z20 
 
 animalcula— anim ating 
 
 ". . . tbou^h defencelvas. Man can ami himself 
 with every variety of w-eapon. ai-d become the most 
 terribly deatructive ot anirnaU." — Owen : Clusfi/. t^f 
 the Jfammalia, p. 60. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Zool. : An organic being, rising above a 
 Vegetable in variouj respects, especially in 
 possessing sensibility, will, and the power of 
 voluntary motion. Professor Owen defines an 
 animal as an organism which can move, which 
 receives nutritive matter by a mouth, wbicli 
 inhales oxygen and exh;tles carbonic acid, and, 
 finally, which develops tissues, the proximate 
 principles of which are quaternary compounds 
 of carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, and nitrogen. 
 (Owen : Palceont., 1860, p. 4.) Though, practi- 
 cally speaking, there is in general no difficulty 
 in distinguishing an animal from a vegetable. 
 yet the animals and plants of humble organi- 
 sation closely approach each other in structure, 
 and it is not always easy to say whether a 
 particular organism belongs to the one king- 
 dom or the other. By his bodily organisation 
 man is an animal, though his mental and 
 moral qualities give him an immeasurable 
 superiority over all tlie other members of the 
 animal kingdom. (For tlie classification of 
 animals, see Animal Kingdom.) 
 
 B. -4s adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to an animal as opposed to a 
 vegetable, or to an animal as distinguished 
 from the more general term, an organised 
 being, as Animal Functions (q.v.). 
 
 " The animal membranes exercise the property. . ." 
 Todd and Bowman: Physiol. Anat.. vol. i., p. 54. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the inferior sentient beings 
 as opposed to man ; brutal. 
 
 "The immortal Aristotle, in his Bystem of the 
 animnl worM. excludes man from hia scheme." — 
 Sicainton : Clastific. o/ Quadrtipcdx, § 15. 
 
 3. Pertaining to those parts of our complex 
 nature which we have in common with tlie 
 inferior sentient beings, as contradistinguished 
 from those mental, moral, and spiritual capa- 
 bilities in which man on the earth stands alone. 
 
 "There are things in the world of spirits, wherein . 
 our ideas ;ire very dark and confused : such as their 
 niiiou with animal nature, the way of their «cting on 
 material beings, and their converse with each other."— 
 Wafts : Logick. 
 
 animal charcoal, s. [Charcoal.] 
 
 animal economy, .^. The natural laws 
 on which the welfare of the animal world de- 
 pends, and to which, within certain limits, 
 instinct teaches the several species to conform. 
 
 animal electricity, s. [Galvanism.] 
 
 animal flower, s, A name often given 
 to those radiated animals which have their ten- 
 tacles in rows around their mouths, not unlike 
 the petals of a double flower. The term has 
 been applied specially to various species of 
 the genus Actinia, wliich have been called. 
 from their fancied resemblance to particular 
 flowers. Sea Anemones, or fixed Sea-nettles. 
 (Griffith's Cuvier, vol. xii., p. 572.) The other 
 radiated animals which have been callf^d 
 animal flowers belong to the genera Holo- 
 thuria, Tubularia, Sertularia, Hydra, and 
 Alegonia. [Actinia.] 
 
 animal food, s. 
 
 1. Food consisting of the flesh or other 
 portions of animals. 
 
 t 2. Food designed for animals. 
 
 animal functions, s. yil. Functions exer- 
 cised by animals. They are divided into two 
 classes. (1) Those peculiar to and character- 
 istic of animals, as distinguished from organic 
 f\u}ctions, which are common to them and 
 vegetables. The animal functions of this 
 first category are sensibility, or innervation, 
 and voluntary motion, or locomotion. (2) The 
 merely vital or vegetative functions, which are 
 common to animals and vegetables. These 
 are nutrition and generation. [Organic Func- 
 tions.] (See Todd and Bowman's Physiol. 
 AyiaU, vol. i., p. 25.) 
 
 animal heat, s. The heat possessed by 
 the higher animals, and which, so long as they 
 retain life, they maintain, whatever the sur- 
 rounding temperature may be. It is highest 
 in birds, and lowest in reptiles and fishes. 
 
 animal kingdom, f:.* One of the three 
 great kingdoms of visible Nature, the other two 
 being the Vegetable and the Mineral Kingdoms. 
 Cuvier divided the Animal Kingdom into four 
 great sub-kingdoms — 1, Vertebrata ; 2, Mol- 
 luscs; 3, Articulata; and 4, Radiata. Pro- 
 fessor Owen, in his Palfe ontology, adopts the 
 following classification : — Kingdom 1. Pro- 
 
 tozoa. Kingdom II. Animalia. Sub-kingdom 
 I. luvertebrata : Province 1, Radiata ; 2, 
 Articulata; 3, Mollusca. Sub-kingdom II. 
 Vertebrata. (See his Palceontol, 1860.) Pro- 
 fessor Huxley divided the Animal Kingdom 
 into eight distinct groups : — Vertebrata, Mul- 
 lusca, MoUuscoida, Ccelenterata, Annulosa, 
 Annuloida, Infusoria, Protozoa. It is now 
 generally admitted that no exact line can be 
 drawn between the lowest animals and the 
 lowest plants : and classifications of animals 
 are based on the piinciple of descent from a 
 common ancestor, the term phylum being used 
 instead of Order. Scarcely any two authorities 
 agree as to the number of these j>hyla or tribes ; 
 but the following is a good working division : 
 Protozoa (forming one phylum) ; Metazoa : 
 Pliylum 1, Ccelenterata ; 2, Echinodennata ; 
 3, Vermes; 4, Arthropoda ; 5, MoUuscoidea ; 
 6, Mollusca ; 7, Vertebrata. 
 
 animal magnetism, s. A science, or art, 
 so called because it was believed that it taught 
 tlie method of producing on persons of sus- 
 ceptible organisation effects somewhat similar 
 to those which a magnet exerts ujinn iron. It is 
 now generally denominated Mesmerism (q.v.). 
 
 animal mechanics, s. [Mechanics.] 
 
 animal oat, s. An oat (Avena sterilis). 
 wliich has a beard so hygrometric that, when 
 the seeds fall ort', it twists itself and moves 
 spontaneously, when certain alterations in the 
 weather occur. At such times it resembles 
 a strangely-shaped insect crawling on the 
 ground, whence its English name of Animal 
 Oat. It is sometimes grown as an object of 
 curiosity. 
 
 animal painter, s. A painter whose 
 special taste and skill lie in the rejiresentation 
 of animals. 
 
 animal painting, s. The department 
 of i>ainting whicli treats of the representation 
 of animals. 
 
 animal spirits, s. pi. Nervous or vital 
 energj-, the gaiety and capability for action 
 whicli arise from the possession of a sanguine 
 temperament and a healthy physical organi- 
 sation. 
 
 animal strength, s. [Strength.] 
 
 fi,n-im-fi-l'-cu-la, ,•;. ]>l. [The neut. i-l. of Lat. 
 animalculum', but not classic ; compounded of 
 animal, and the termination culum, signifying 
 little.] Minute animals. 
 
 % Sometimes the word animalcula is mis- 
 taken by incorrect writers for a Latin noun 
 of the first declension, and receives at their 
 hands a plural anivuxlculce. Such an error 
 should be carefully avoided. [Animalcule.] 
 
 3>n-im-&l'-CU-lar, a. [Engp., &c., animalcula ; 
 ■ar.] Pertaining or relating to animalcula. 
 
 " It reiidered at once evident to the Bcnses why air 
 filtered through cotton-wool is incompetent to gene- 
 rat* animalcular Wie.—Tyndall : Frag, qf Seie7ice, 
 Srd ed. , xl 324. 
 
 fi,n-im-S,l'-CUle, s. [Fr., from Lat. animal- 
 cnln{q.v.). In Port., animalctdo,] An animal 
 so minute as to be visible only by means of 
 the microscope. The term is apjdied spe- 
 cially to members of the classes Infusoria and 
 Rotifera ; the former called Infusorial, and 
 the latter Wheel-animalcules. [Infusoria. 
 Rotifera.] 
 
 '• . . , Infusorial Animalcu7^i." — Oioen : Com- 
 parat. Anat. qftlv: Invertebrata (1843), p. 17. 
 
 ", . . the Rotifera, or Wheel-anf ma/^M!«. "— 
 BuxUy : Introd. to the Oassif. of Animal $ i\Bm). p- 47. 
 
 + S-n-im-Srl'-cu-line, a, [Eng., &c., animal- 
 cule ; -ine.} Pertaining or relating to animal- 
 cula. 
 
 % Not so common a term as Animalcular 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " Anitnalciiline putrefaction is the Immediate cause 
 of those diseases "—Or. Dteight : Trav. in Kew Eng., 
 Ac. vol. i.. p, 436. 
 
 S-n-im-^'-CU-list, s. [Eng., &c., animalcule; 
 -ist.} One who makes animalcules a special 
 study. 
 
 &n'-im-al-ish, n. [Eng. anim<il; -ish.] Like 
 an anJTnal, 
 
 Sn'-im-al-ism, 5. [Eng. animal; -ism.] The 
 series of qualities which characterise a mere 
 animal in contradistinction to a man. 
 
 Sn-im-al'-i-ty', s. [In Ger. animalitdt ; Fr. 
 animaliti-; Ital. animalita.] Conformity to 
 the animal type of structure. 
 
 '* It is evident that such characters must be derived 
 from the autmal functioue ut tseniuition and motion, 
 for these not onlj- constitute and create an animal, hut 
 also hy their greater or lesa capacity may be said ia 
 eome measure to establish the degree of its animatitt/." 
 —OrifflCh'i Cuvier, vol. 1., p. 69. 
 
 an-iin-Sl-i-za'-tion, s. [Eng. animalize ; 
 -ation. In Fr. animalisation ; Port, ani- 
 jnalisa^iio] The act of making into an animal, 
 or into animal matter; the state of being 
 made intu an animal, or into animal mattci. 
 
 ^'-im-^-l-ize, v.t. [Eng. animal; -ize. In 
 Fr. aninialiser ; Port, animalisar.] 
 
 1. To make into an animal ; to Impart 
 animal life to. 
 
 2. To convert into animal matter. 
 
 &n'~im-al-ized, pa. par. & a. [Animalize.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 " But they eat, I observe, a very large proportion of 
 fat. whk-h is of a less animnlized nature."— Z'ancm .- 
 Voyafje round (he. World, ch. vi., p 117. 
 
 4n'-im-al'iz-ing, pr. par. & a. [Animalize.} 
 As adjective : 
 
 "... the imconscioufi irony of the Epicurean poet 
 on the animalizing tendency of his own philoBophy." 
 ^Coleridge . Aidi to JiettecCion (1839), p. 97. 
 
 t Sn'-im-al-ness, s. [Eng. animM; -ncss.] 
 The quality or state of being an animal ; 
 animal existence. 
 
 Sn'-im-ate, v.t. &i. [In Fr. animer ; Sp. & 
 Port, aniniur ; Ital. aniDaire. From Lat. anivio 
 = to lill with breath or air, to make alive. To 
 endow with anima = air, a soul.] [Animal.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Literally : To endow with natural life ; 
 to impail life at firet, or presei-ve it wheQ 
 imparted. 
 
 " Where searching sunbeams scarce can find a way 
 Earth animated heaves." Thomson : Sujjtmer, 296. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ inanimate things: To impart the sem- 
 blance of life to ; to give power to ; to heighte» 
 the eftect of. 
 
 " Heroes in animated marble frown," 
 
 Pope : Temple of Fame, 78. 
 
 2. Of persons : 
 
 (ft) To inspire with courage or ardour, to 
 enliven, to stimulate. 
 
 "Thus arm'd, he animates his drooping bauds." 
 
 Pope: Homer; Ii^ud v. 606. 
 
 (6) To imbue or inspire with ; to cau^e to b& 
 actuated by. 
 
 "Tliey Would come up to Westminster animated by 
 the spirit of lGiO."~ Mncaulay Hist. Eng.. ch. viii. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become lively, to revive. 
 (Mad. D'Arblay : Ceqilia, bk. i., ch. iv.) 
 
 &n'-im-ate, a. The same as the participial 
 adj. Animated (q.v.). 
 
 "... the admirable atnictiue of animate bodies." 
 —Bentl^!/. 
 
 Sn'-im-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Animate, v.] 
 As adjectij'c: 
 
 ". . . the same animated descriptions. . . ." 
 —Levrit : Early Horn, Bist., ch. xiii.. pt. t,, 6 L 
 
 " , , . . on the report there was an animated 
 debate."— J/acaK^ay." Eist. Eng., ch, xi:iv. 
 
 Animated Nature: That portion of Nature 
 in which there is life, in contradistinction to 
 that from which life is absent. 
 
 " Nature inanimate employs sweet sounds, 
 But animated Nature sweeter still, 
 To soothe and satisfy the human ear." 
 
 Cowper : Task, bk, i 
 
 "t* an'-lm-ate-ness, s. [Eng. aniviate ; -ness.\ 
 The state of Ix-ing animated. (Johnson.) 
 
 Sn'-im-a-tihg, pr. par. & a. [Animate, v.\ 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 "... to the sun allied, 
 From him they draw their atiimating fire." 
 
 Thomson: Reasons ; Summer, 
 " As from a lethargy at once they rise. 
 And urge their chief with animating cries." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. x., 568, 659. 
 
 Animating Principle: An English term 
 corresponding to the Greek i/zvyj) (iisucMX 
 which means (1) breath, life ; (2) soul ; (H) 
 reason ; (4) a living spirit, supposed to go 
 through all the earth and the ocean. It was 
 called by the Romans anima innndi. In the 
 plural, animating i)rinciples correspond to the 
 Greek ^v\ai (psiichai). The hypothesis of 
 Aristotle on tlie subject was that there were 
 an infinite number of distinctanimating prin- 
 ciples, no two precisely identical with each 
 other in qualities. Each of these necessarily 
 had its corresponding body, which accounted 
 
 ftte, lat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t» 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; & = e. qu = Kw.
 
 animatingly— anisometrio 
 
 221 
 
 for the great diversities among the species of 
 aiiimated beings existing in the world. All, 
 however, acted under the direction of the 
 supreme animating principle or ^uo-is (ihusis) 
 = (1) growth, (2) outward form, (3) nature. 
 The immortal Harvey held a somewhat similar 
 belief, and the "materia vitce" (material of 
 life) of John Hunter, the " organic force " of 
 Muiler, and the "organic agens " of Dr. Prout 
 are all akin to the i^x^ (psuche), or animating 
 principle of Aristotle. (See Todd and Bow- 
 man's Physiol Anat., vol. i., pp. 16, 17.) 
 
 &n -im-a-tihg-ly', (ulv. [Eng. anivuiting ; 
 -iy J In a manner to produce animation. 
 
 ftn-im-P-'-tion, s. [In Fr. aiiimaticn ; Sp. 
 auintacion ; Vort. animagao ; Ital. aiiimazionc ; 
 Lat. animatio, from animo^to fill with breath 
 or life ; anhia = air, life.] The act of ani- 
 mating ; the state of being animated. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Lit. : . The act or process of making to 
 breathe or live for the first time, or after vital 
 action has been suspended ; also the state of 
 having life thus imparted or revived. 
 
 "The body is one . . . much more by the ani- 
 ma'ivn of the same soul quickening the whule frame ' 
 —Bishop Taylor : Of Repentance, c, vi., § ■:, 
 
 " A nimation (Lat.) is the informing an animal body 
 with a OOMV—Qlotsog. Xov. 
 
 Suspended animation is a term used in the 
 case of i>ersons all but drowned, in whom the 
 vital actions have temporarily ceased, and will 
 probably do so permanently unless means be 
 adopted for their immediate restoration. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Of men or other conscious beings, singly 
 or in combination : The act or process of 
 inspiring life-like energy or ardour ; also the 
 state of having such energy or ardour im- 
 parted. 
 
 "... the faction which had been prostrated and 
 stunned began to give signs of retummg animation." 
 —ilacaulay Bi&t. Eng., eh. ivi. 
 ([/) Of things inanimate: The act or process 
 of making painted or sculptured figures so 
 life-like that they appear to the imagination 
 BS if actually alive. 
 
 &n'-im-a-tive, a. [Eng. animate; -ive.] 
 Having the power to impart life or spirit 
 
 &n'-im-a-tdr, s. [Lat.] One who or that 
 which animates or imparts life or spirit. 
 
 ". . . those bodies , . . conform themselves 
 to situatiuns wherein they beat unite unto their ani- 
 mator.' —Brow)ie : Vulgar Errours, bk, LL, ch, 2. 
 
 iin-i-me', a. [Fr. anim^ = animated.] 
 
 Her. : A term used when wild animals are 
 re^iresented with tire proceeding from their 
 m-'uth and ears. It is called also inceTised. 
 (Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 &n-i']ne» s. [in Ger., Sp., &c., anim^.] A 
 resin procured from the Hymencea Coiirbaril, a 
 plant of the Papilionaceous sub-order. It is 
 of a transparent amber colour, an agreeable 
 smell, and little taste. The Brazilians use it 
 in fumigations for pains and aches arising 
 from cold. 
 
 in-im-fet'-ta, s. [Ital. = the part of a cuirass 
 which covers the body in front.] 
 
 Ecch's. Ritualism: The cloth with which 
 the cup in the eucharist is covered. 
 
 &n'-im-xne» s. [Lat. anim(a); Eng. sufT. -ine.] 
 Chem. : An organic base obtained from bone 
 oil. It has not been prepared pure. 
 
 &n'-im-i^m, s. [From Lat. anima = the 
 principle of animal life.] [Animus.] The 
 doctrine that the phenomena of life in animals 
 is caused by the presence of a soul or spirit ; 
 and that the functions of plants are carried 
 out by the principle of life, and not by any 
 chemical or material causes. (IVebster.) 
 
 &n'-iin-ist, s. One who holds the doctrines 
 of Animism (q.v.). (Webster.) 
 
 &n~I-md' fiir-Sji'-di (used in Eng. as adv.). 
 [Lat.] With the mind or intention to steal. 
 
 * &n-illl-d'se, a. [In Sp. animoso; Lat. ani- 
 mosus.'i Full of life and spirit ; spirited. 
 
 ' &n-ixxi-6'se-ness, s. [Eng. animose; -ness.] 
 The quulity of being spirited. (Johnson.) 
 
 ftn-im-OS'-i-t^, s. [In Fr. animosite : Port. 
 anivwsidadi' ; Ital. anim/)sita, animositatle, 
 animositatc ; Lat. aniinositas— (1) boldness, 
 (2) impetuosity, (3). hatred; animosus = full 
 
 of courage, spirited ; anima = (1) wind, (2) the 
 air, (-i) brtjath, life. Gr, dvejj.os (ancmos)=. 
 wind; Sansc. animi, a7ias = wind, air ; cat = 
 to breathe.] 
 
 • 1. Spirit, courage, boldpess, without im- 
 plying the presence of the malignant element. 
 (See ex. from Plutarch's Morals in Trench's 
 Select dloss., p. 6.) 
 
 2. Irrepressible anger or hatred against one, 
 prompting the individual who entertains it 
 to open endeavours to injure the person 
 against whom his spirit is so violently excited. 
 
 " Animottti/ (Lat). stoutness. stomachfulnesG : Ani- 
 motifiet, quarrels, contentions." — Olossogr. .Xov. 
 
 "To the evils arising from the mutual animosity of 
 tactions wert; added other evils arising from the 
 mutual animo$ity of fleets,"— J/a caw ^uj/ , Bist. Eng., 
 cb. xi. 
 
 in'-im-us, s. [Lat. = the spiritual and ra- 
 tional soul in man ; opposed to an inw, = (1) the 
 principle of animal life, (2) the will, purpose, 
 (:j) the affections, the inclinations, the pas- 
 sions.] Intention ; purpose, especially of a 
 hostile character founded on the presence of 
 animosity in the heart. 
 
 "The lightest of thes6 charges were symptoms of an 
 animus wnich the Crown prosecutors would regard as 
 treasonable"— /"roMde.' Eiit. Eng., voL iii., ch. xiv. 
 
 " During the last eighteen months there had been a 
 curious nmm,ut in certain quarters against the subject 
 races of the Porte." — Mr. Trevelj/an, M.P. : Timet. 
 Feb. 2. 1878. 
 
 ^-in'-ga, s. [W. Indian name.] The desig- 
 nation given in the West Indies to several 
 plants, most of them Aroids. One species, if 
 not even more than one, was formerly used in 
 sugar refining, 
 
 ftli'-i-6li» s. [Gr. avitiiv (anion), pr. par. of 
 aufifi-i (aneimi) = to go up ; ava. (ana)= up, 
 and iMv (ion), pr. par. of ei/ii (eimi) = to go.] 
 
 Electrolysis : Faraday's name for that element 
 in a body decomposed by voltaic electricity 
 which appears at the anode [Anode], or posi- 
 tive electrode of the battery. It is opposed 
 to Cation (q.v.). 
 
 &n'-i3-al, s. [From Eng. , &c. , anise.] A 
 chemical substance called also anisic aldehyde 
 and hydride of anisyl. (Fownes : Chemistry.) 
 
 &n-l-S^n'-thOUS, a. [Or. acio-o? (anisos) = 
 unequal, and avdo^ (cCnthos) = a flower.] 
 Bot. : Having perianths of different forms. 
 
 &n'-i~8ate, a. & s. [Anise.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Resembling anise. 
 
 B. As subst. : A salt of anisic acid. 
 
 d.n'-ise, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger., Fr., Sp., k 
 Port., anis; Dut. anys ; Lat. anisum ; Gr. 
 avKTou (a)nson)a.nd av7)6ov (anethoii), also Ionic 
 avvritrov (a7ineson), avrf<roy (aneson) ; poetic. 
 avtrrjTov (anneton), avrjToi' (aneton) ; later Attic, 
 Doric, & ,^olic ai'to-of (anison), awta-ov (anni- 
 soh) = dill or anise. Arab, ainlson.] [Ane- 
 
 THUM.] 
 
 1. The anise proper : An umbelliferous plant, 
 the Pimpinella anisum. It is cultivated in 
 Malta and Spain for the sake of the seeds, 
 
 ANISE (pimpinella ANISUM), 
 
 One-sixth natural size ; plant, flower, and ripe fruit 
 
 enlarged. 
 
 which are imported into this and other coun- 
 tries. They are aromatic and carminative. 
 Its scent tends to neutralise other smells. It 
 is sometimes sown here for its leaves, which 
 are used like fennel as a seasoning or garnish. 
 2. Th.e aiiise of Scripture : In Gr. to atTjOov 
 (to [the] ancthon), should, it is believed, have 
 been translated "dill," Ancthvm graveolens. 
 [Dill.] It also is of the Umbelliferous order. 
 
 Oil of anise: A solution of anise camphor, or 
 anethol, CioHjoO, in an oil like turpentine ; it 
 solidifies at 10'^. It is the essential oil of 
 Pivipinella anisum. The camphor is obtained 
 pure from alcohol by pressure and crystallisa- 
 tion. In pharmacy it is used as a stimu- 
 lant, aromatic, and carminative : it relieves 
 flatulency, and diminishes the griping of pur- 
 gative medicines. (Garrod.) * 
 
 anise -camphor, s. [Anethol.] 
 Chem. : A white crystalline substance ; sp. 
 gr. 1-014. It melts at 18^, and boils at 222^ 
 
 an'-i-seed, s. [Eng. ani(se); seed.] The seed 
 of the anise (qv.). 
 
 aniseed-tree» s. [Anise-seed tree, so 
 called because the leaves and capsules have 
 a strong smell of anise-seed.] The English 
 name of lUicium, a genus of MagnoliaceEe, or 
 Magnoliads. The best known species are /. 
 floridanum and /. parvijiorum, from Florida. 
 
 an-i-sett'e de Bourdeaux (Bor-do'), s. 
 
 [Fr.] A liquor consisting of anise macerated 
 in eau-de-vie. 
 
 ^-is'-ic, a. [Eng. anise, and suff. -ic] Per- 
 taining to anise or anise-seed. 
 
 Anisic acid = M ethyl -pai^oxybenzoic acid 
 = hydrate of anisyl — draconic acid, CgH^Os. 
 A monobasic aromatic acid, obtained by the 
 oxidation of anisic aldehyde. It crystallises 
 in colourless prisms which melt at 175°. It is 
 soluble in hot water, alcohol, and ether. By 
 distillation with lime it yields COg and anisol. 
 
 Anisic alcolwl : CgHioOs. An aromatic 
 alcohol obtained by treating anisic aldehyde 
 ■with alcoholic potash. It boils at 260'^. It 
 cn,'stallises in hard white needles, which melt 
 at"23^ 
 
 Anisic aldehyde = Anisal = Hydride of 
 Anisyl : CgHgOs- An aromatic yellow liquid 
 obtained by oxidising anisic alcohol. It is 
 oxidised into anisic acid, and by nascent H 
 converted into anisic alcohol ; it forms crj"s- 
 talline compounds with alkaline acid sulpliites. 
 Also obtained by the action of dilute HNO3 
 and anise-camphor. It boils at 255*^. 
 
 an-is-l-di'ne, s. [From Eng., &c., anise.] 
 Chem. : N.C7H7O.H2 = methylphenidine. an 
 organic base formed by the action of sulj'hide 
 of ammonium on nitranisol ; it combines with 
 acids fonning salts. 
 
 an-i-so-dac'-tyl-ej, s. pi [Gr. ai-io-o? 
 ^a?LiSos) = unequal : dv (an), priv., and lo-o? 
 li.sos) = equal ; (2) SciktvAos (daktulos) = a finger 
 or a toe.] 
 
 Zool : Temminck's name for those inses- 
 sorial birds which have toes of ujiequal length. 
 
 &n-i-8a-dyn'-a-inou8» a. [Gr. (i) a^iffos 
 (a/u"50s) = unequal ; ii- (an), priv., and itro? 
 (isos) ~ equal ; (2) fiiii-oiuis (dunamis)=^ power, 
 strength ; fivi-ajutat (dunamai) — to be able.] 
 
 Bot. : Of unequal strength. (Used of mono- 
 cotyledonous plants wliich, when they ger- 
 minate, grow with greater force on one side of 
 their axis than on the other. 
 
 Sjl-i-so'-ic £.9'-ld, s. [From anise (q.v.).] 
 Chem. : CjoHigOg A product of the oxida- 
 tion of oil of star anise. 
 
 dill'-is-dl, s. [Lat. anisum = anise, and oleum 
 
 - oil.] 
 
 Chemistry: C7H8O = C6H4(CH3).OH. An 
 aromatic alcohol (also called methyl phenol, 
 methyl carbolic acid, or draco?) ol'tained by 
 heating potassium phenate, CgHs.OK, with 
 methyl iodide, CH3.I ; also by the dry dis- 
 tillation of methyl salicylate, or by distilling 
 anisic acid with excess of caustic baryta. 
 Anisol is a colourless liquid, boiling at 1^2*. 
 It dissolves in H2SO4, forming snlphanisolic 
 acid, C7H9SO4. By fuming HN'Oa there are 
 one, two. or three atoms of H replaced by 
 (NO2)', forming mono-, di-. or tri-nitranisol, 
 which by reducing agents give corresjH.nding 
 basic ainido-compounds ; as C7H7(NOo)0, ni- 
 tranisnl, gives C7H7(NH2)0, nitranisidine, 
 (See Watts's Diet. C/tem.) 
 
 &n-x-s6-met'-ric, a. [Gr. aVuro^eTpo? (anl- 
 smnftros) = of unequal measure with : di- (an), 
 priv. ; io-o? (isos) = equal to ; ^eVpof (metron) 
 
 — a measure.] 
 
 bSil, b6^; p^t. j<$^l; cat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon« exist, ph = L 
 -clan* -tian — shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -^lon - ^t^"" -tious, -sious, -clous - shus. -hie, -die, &c. = b^l. d$L
 
 222 
 
 anisonema— anneal 
 
 Min. : Of unequal measurement. 
 
 " n. TitAoita Group. Anuomstric" — Dana : Min. : 
 Mhed..p. 363. 
 "MesotTpe Groupi. Antaometric." — Ibid., p. 421. 
 
 j&n-i-so-iie'-nia, 5. [Gr. acto-o? (ani^-os) = 
 unequal ; and v^fia {nima) = a thread.l 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Infusoriabelongiug to the 
 family Thecamonadina. 
 
 in'-i-SOp'-li-a, 5. [Gr. wtir<y! (anisos) = un- 
 equal, and oirAof (Aop/<m)=a tool, an imple- 
 ment, A weapon.] A genus of lamellicorn 
 beetles. One species, A. htn-ticola (Garden 
 Chafer or May-bug), which may be recognised 
 by its green body and tawny elytra, is common 
 in England from May to June, destroying 
 thorn hedge3, roses in gardens, com in fields, 
 &c. Another, A. agricola (Field Chafer), green 
 In colour, is similarly hurtful in France and 
 Germany. 
 
 &n-i-s6-8Cel -l-€Ue, s. pi. [Gr. oyitros (anisos) 
 = unequal ; (rxeAo; (^kelos) = the leg, including 
 the foot.] A family of bugs. The Diactor 
 hilinea^s has enormous expansions ou the 
 hindmost pair of legs. 
 
 ftn-i-ao-sper'-ma, s. [Gr. avta-oi (anisos) = 
 unequal, and tnreptia (sperma) = seed.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Cucur- 
 bitaceae (Cucurbits). The seeds of A. passi- 
 Jlora contain a bitter oil mixed with a bland 
 sebaceous matter and resin. Taken in small 
 doses they are stomachic, but swallowed in 
 larger quantities they act as purgatives. 
 (Lindky: Veg. Kingd., p. 315.) 
 
 &n-i-sd-8tem'-dn-ous, a. [Gr. avta-o^ 
 (anisos) = unequal, and <rn7|ia)i' (sfeman) = a 
 thread.] 
 
 Bot. : Ha\ing the stamens in number im- 
 equal to the petals. (Lindiey.) 
 
 t &n-l-SOS'-tom-OU3, a. [Gr. avt<ro^ (anisos) 
 ^ unequal, and o-rofia {stovta) = mouth.] 
 
 Bot. : " Having unequal mouths." (Used 
 of a calyx or corolla divided unequally.) 
 
 in'-i-Sj^l, $. [From Eng., &c., anise.] 
 
 Ckem. : C3H7O2. An organic radical con- 
 tained in anisic acid, anisyl hydride, <S:c. 
 
 &n-ith'-er, a. A Scotch form of Another (q. v.). 
 
 &n -ker (1). s. [In Dut., (5er., & Dan., anker ; 
 Sw. art tare.] 
 
 1. A Dutch liquid measure containing about 
 lOi ijnperial gallons. 
 
 2. An English liquid measure for spirits, 
 wine, &c., containing about 8i imperial gallons. 
 
 ". . . an*«** of brandy."— J/^acautay; Bitt. £ng.. 
 ch. xli. 
 
 • lin'-ker (2), s. [Anchorite.] 
 
 * ^nk-er'-as, s. Old spelling of Anchoress. 
 
 * ank -ere. 
 
 Old spelling of Ajjchor (q.v.). 
 
 &n'-ker-ite, s. (In Ger. ankerit. Named after 
 Prof. Anker, of Styria.] A mineral classed by 
 Dana under his Calcite group of Anhydrous 
 Carbonates. Its crystals are rhombohedral ; 
 it occurs also massive, granular, or compact. 
 The hardness is 3 5 to 4 ; the sp. grav. 2'95 to 
 3'1 ; the lustre ■\itreous to pearly ; the colour 
 white, gray, or reddish. It is translucent, or 
 nearly so. Its composition is carbonate of 
 lime, 46*40 to 56'45 ; carbonate of magnesia, 
 11*Sd to 36"35 : protoxide of iron carbonate, 
 13 26 to 35*31 ; protoxide of manganese car- 
 bonate, 034 to 10*09. It is found in Styria, 
 in Nova Scotia, &:c. 
 
 &n-kis-tr&-des'-xnus, s. [Gr. ayKiirrpov 
 (angkistron) = a fish-hook ; Secr^s (desmos) = 
 a bond. ] 
 
 Bot .* A genus of DesmidiaceiE. Character : 
 Cells elongated, attenuated, entire, aggregated 
 into faggot-like bundles. 
 
 &n-kle, ^-cle, s. [A.S. ancle, ancleo; Sw. 
 & Dan. ank-el : Ger. aenkel ; Dut. enkel] The 
 joint by which the foot is united to the leg. 
 
 " For atill. the more he works, the more 
 Do his wcAk anktff swell." 
 
 fTordsworth : Simon Lf*. 
 
 ankle-bone, ancle-bone, s. The bone 
 of the ankle. 
 
 "... immediately his feet and and^-bontt re- 
 ceived stTenj:th.' — Acta iU. 7. 
 
 ankle-deep, a. Sunk in some semi- 
 liquid or liquid substance as deep as the 
 ankles. 
 
 " Hence, ankl«-deep in moss and flowery thyme. 
 We inoant aealn . . — Cowper : Tatk, bk. I. 
 
 ankle-joint, s. The joint of the ankle. 
 
 "... the backward position of the ankle-joint 
 Borface presented by the astragalus to the tibia.' — 
 Ov>9n : Clauif. of the Mammalia, p. £7. 
 
 ^'-kled, a. [Eng. ankle: suffix -«f.] Per- 
 taining to the ankles. (Chiefly in composi- 
 tion.) 
 
 " W«U ankUd. two good confident calves." — Btau- 
 mont 4 Fischer . Wit at Smeral ffeapon*. 
 
 ank'-let, s. [Dimin. of Eng. ankle.] 
 t 1. A little ankle. 
 
 2. An ornament placed on the ankle as a 
 bracelet is on the wrist. It is much worn in 
 
 the East. 
 
 * an-kre, $. [A>-chor.] 
 
 * ^nk'-ress, s. Old spelling of Anchoress. 
 
 &nk-y-16 fed, a. [A2«-chtlo6ed.3 
 
 ank-y-lo -fis, s. [Anchtlosis.] 
 
 link-^-ldt'-ic, a. [Anchtlotic] 
 
 ^'-la9e, an'-las, 5. [In Medijev. Lat. ane- 
 lacium. From Wei. aJiglas=& sword.] A 
 falchion, a wood-knife, a dagger. 
 " An aniat and a eipser al of silk 
 Beng at his gerdful, whit as mome mylk." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 339, 3fiO. 
 " Bot Arthur with ane anlace egerly smyttez. 
 And hittez evtr in the halke up to the hilt«z." 
 Morte Arthure [ed. Ferry), 1,148-49. 
 " And by his side an antaee hung." 
 
 Scott . Roktby, V. 1&. 
 
 gJTlTl, s. [Annat.] (Scotch.) 
 
 an'-na, $. [Mabratta annxi; Bengali and Sansc. 
 ana.] An imaginary coin lised in calculations 
 in India. It is the sixteenth part of a rupee, is 
 in value about l^d. sterling and is ^tttrhnfttH 
 to contain four pice. 
 
 an-na-ber'-^te, s. [From Annaberg, in 
 Saxony, where it occurs.] A mineral placed 
 by Dana in his Viviauite group. It is mono- 
 clinic, has capillar}' crystals, and is besides 
 massive and disseminated. The colour is a 
 fine apple-greeu ; the streak greenish-white. 
 Composition : Arsenic acid, 36*8 to 38 90 ; pro- 
 toxide of nickel, 35 to 37-36 ; oxide of cobalt, 
 from a mere trace to 2*o; water, 2391 to 25 o. 
 Besides Annaberg, it is found in Dauphiny, 
 in Connecticut, and other places. 
 
 ^'-nal, 5. [In Fr. annal is = annual (used 
 specially of plants). From Lat. annalis = be- 
 longing to a year ; annus = a year.] 
 
 A* Singular (Annal). 
 
 1 1, Generally : The singular of the word 
 Annals (q.v.). [ANNAX-WRiriNG.] 
 
 2. Technically. In the Roman Catholic 
 Church : A mass said for an individual everj- 
 day in the year, or annually on a particular 
 day of each year. (Du Cange.) 
 
 B. Plural (Annals). [In Sw. & Dan. anna- 
 ler ; Ger. annate n ; Ft. annates; Sp. aiiales ; 
 Ital. annali. From Lat. annales (pL) ; rarely 
 annalis (sing.) = year-books, yearly records, 
 from annus = a year.] 
 
 1. Properly : Xhe record of historical events 
 arranged chronologically, and divided into 
 yearly portions. In this sense the record of 
 the important events in the Roman "State, said 
 to have been made annually for the first six 
 cen'^'iries of its existence by those who succes- 
 sively filled the high office of Pontifex Maxi- 
 mus, were annals. 
 
 "Their model was the official annai* of the year 
 kept by the Fontifex Maxim us. '*—J>«rii; Early Rom. 
 Eist.. ch. ii,. §8, 
 
 2. More loosely : Records of historical 
 events, or even of less important incidents, 
 although they may not be formally divided 
 into yearly portions. There has been con- 
 siderable dispute regarding the precise differ- 
 ence between annals and histor>*. [See a 
 dissertation on the subject by Xiebuhr in the 
 Philological Museum, vol. iL (Cambridge, 
 1833), pp. 661-670.] Broadly speaking, annals 
 are simple records or chronicles of events, in* 
 yearly portions or otherwise, without any 
 effort to trace occurrences to their causes, to 
 investigate the characters and motives of the 
 chief actnrs, or to intercalate philosophical 
 genera lisatiqns. When these elements are 
 
 superadded to the bare chronicle of incidente 
 then annals become history. 
 
 " Nor Grandetu- hear with a disdainful smile 
 The short and simple annaU of the poor." 
 
 erag: SaffH- 
 
 annal-book, 5. A history. (Tennyson: 
 Coming of Arthur, 116.) 
 
 annal-WTlting, 5. Writing of annals. 
 
 ". . the distinction we bare stated between 
 
 history-writing aud annairwriting." — Fann)/ Cy^tt., 
 voL ii., p. 41. 
 
 an -nal-XSt, s. [Eng. annal ; suffix -ist. In 
 Ger. 'annalist ; Fr. annaliste ; Sp. analisia ; 
 Fort. & Ital. aniujXista.} One who writes 
 annals. 
 
 " The native historians of Rome, who were prior to 
 Sallust. DionvsiUB, and Livy, hare been somet'.mes 
 grouped togetner under the common desi^'natiun of 
 annali4ta."—Lmcit : Early Rom. Bitt., ch. lii., S IL 
 
 " The records of an annalitt may be Jejuue." — Ibid., 
 ch. xiii., pt. i. i L 
 
 ". confirmed in every page of the Celtic 
 
 annalitt*.' — Fraud*: Bitt. Eng., cb. viii.. voL ii., p. 
 S54. "^ 
 
 an-nal-ist'-lc, a. [Eng. annaXUt; suffix -tc.] 
 Peitainiiig to annalists. 
 
 " Now the annaliXic style is marked by brevity and 
 dryness."— /.eiw; Early Rom. Bitt., ch. xiii.. pt. 1,5 L 
 "... the dry annalittU: style of the early Roman 
 historians."— /6((f., ch. 11, J 2. 
 
 ^'-nal-ize, v.t. [£ng. annal; suffix -ue.] 
 To note down as annals. 
 
 "Observe the miracle, deserving a Baroniua toaji- 
 natize it."— Sheldon : Mir. qf Antich. (1616), p.. 381 
 
 an'-nals, 5. pi. [An>al.] 
 
 an'-nat (Eng. & Scotch), * inn (Scotch), s. 
 Often in the plural, an'-nats» ^'-nates. 
 
 [In Ger. amiaten ; Fr. & ItaL annaU: ; Sp 
 anata ; Port, annata. From Lat. ajuius = a 
 year.] 
 L " Primitice " (First-fruits) : 
 
 1. When the Papal pou-er was dominant: 
 The first year's revenues of a benefice whioh 
 each new incumbent was required to remit 
 to the papal treasury. Cowel says that 
 first-fruits were called annates because paid 
 after one year's profit of a living had been 
 obtained. The original imposition of annates 
 is generally attributed to John XXII. in the 
 fourteenth centur)', but they existed before 
 his time. Valuations of them were made in 
 England in A.D. 1254 and in 1292. (See 
 Mosheim's Church Hist., Cent, xiv., pt. ii., ch, 
 ii., § 6, Murdoch's note ; also Cent xv., pt. ii, 
 ch. a.. §532.) 
 
 "Though the Council of Basil damned the payment 
 of a nnats, yet they were psud here till Henry VUL 
 annexed them for ever to the crown." — Bp. Bartoto: 
 Remains, p. 172. 
 
 2. Since the Reformation : 
 
 (a) In England : The first-fruits exacted by 
 Henry VIII. in England, at the Reformation, 
 were the annates of the bishoprics, which the 
 king had dissevered from the Pope. They 
 were valued in A.D. 1535, the result being 
 recorded in what was generally called Liber 
 Regis (the King's Book). By this valuation 
 the clergy still are rated. During the reign of 
 Queen Anne, the annates were given up to 
 form a fund for the augmentation of poor 
 livings. [Queen Anne's Bof ntv.] 
 
 "... which annates, or flrst-fruita. were first 
 suffered to l^e t.\ken within the realm, for the only 
 defence vi Chriatinu people against the Lafidela." — 
 Act* e^ Pari.. ;W ann. Hen. VIIL, 81. 
 
 " No annatei would be sent any longer to Bome.**- 
 Fronde : Bitt. Eng., ch. vil, vol il, p. lai 
 
 (b) In Zrt-'and : Before the passing of the first 
 Reform Bill the annates were applied primarily 
 to the repair of ecclesiastical buildings, and 
 then to the augmentation of poor livings ; but 
 about a year after that event the annates were 
 abolished, their place being supplied by i 
 graduated tax on the higher clerical incomes. 
 
 (c) In Scotland, the annat is declared by Car. 
 II., Pari. Sess. 3, cap. 13, to be due to the 
 executors of a deceased minister, and to be 
 half a years stipend in addition to what he 
 had earned by his official services up to the 
 time of his death. [For details see Comvend 
 of the Lau-s of the Church of Scotland (1830), p. 
 326.] 
 
 XL In the modem Church of Rome : Masses 
 said for a year either for the soul of a person 
 deceased. * or for that of a person Uving. 
 (See Ayliffe's Parergon.) 
 
 an-ne'al, v.t. [A.S. an(zlan = (l) to kindle, 
 to inflame, to light ; (2) to anneal. From 
 cslan = to kindle, light, set on fire, also to 
 bake ; al = fire.] 
 
 fate, f&t. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. ciire, nnite. cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «b, co = «• ey = a» qu = lew*
 
 annealed— annihilation 
 
 223 
 
 L Literally ; 
 
 1. To heat a metal with the view of regu- 
 lating its elasticity, or gluss to render it less 
 brittle, or to fix coloiu-s iu it. When a metal 
 la to be annealed it is raised to a temperature 
 lower than the one necessary to temper it, aud 
 then allowed to cool slowly. The elasticity 
 of the metal is thus diminished. Springs 
 have thus imparted to them the precise meii- 
 8ure of elasticity which is deemed the mo.st 
 auitable. Glass is similarly annealed. It is 
 first heated, and then allowed to cool slowly. 
 (See Ganofs Physics, 3rd ed., 1868, p. 63.) 
 
 " Bnt when tbou doBt annral in gUua thy itory, 
 
 then the light ftntlelory 
 
 More rev'rend grows, (iiid more aoth win, 
 Wbicb else shews wateribh, ble^k, and thin." 
 
 Herbert. 
 "Beneath those cbam)>era of the Sun, 
 Soma amulet of gems anneal'd 
 In upper fires ..." ' 
 
 Moore : Paradise and the Peri. 
 
 t 2. To temper by cold. (Sltenstojie.) 
 
 3. To bake. (Used of tiles.) 
 
 IL Figuratively : To temper the character 
 Ijy tlie heat of suffering or trial, so as to enable 
 11 to endure more without being shattered. 
 
 "The mind to atrengthen and anneal. 
 While on the atithy glows the steel ! " 
 ■ Scott : Rokebif. I. 81. 
 
 an-ne'aled, pa. par. & a. [Anneal.] 
 
 "Both the poles, you find, attract both ends of the 
 needle. Replace the needle by a bit of armcaJedirou 
 wire, the same effects ensue." — Ti/ndall : Frag, of 
 Sirience. 3rd ed., xiiL 381. 
 
 an-neal-ing, * a-ne'al-ing. jyr. par., a., 
 & s. [Sometimes corrupted into Nealing.] 
 
 As substantive : The process of first heating 
 and then cooling a metal, with the view of 
 regulating its elasticity or tempering it. The 
 process of similarly treating glass to render it 
 less brittle or fix colours in it. 
 
 "Enameling and anaaling." — Sprat : Bist. (>f tJie 
 Royal Soc. p. 286. 
 
 &n-nec'-tant» a. [Prom Lat. annecteits, genit. 
 anncctentls, pr. par. of annecto = to tie to, to 
 annex ; atl = to, and necto = to bind, to tie.] 
 Annexing, connecting. (Webster.) 
 
 &n'-nel-id» ^'-nel-ide, * an'-el-xde. 
 ftn-nel'-i-dan, s. [Annelida.] An animal 
 beliuiging to the class Annelida. {Huxley, dc.) 
 
 ftn-nel'-i-da, s. pi. [Lat, annellus, or anellus 
 = a little ring, dimin. ot annulus, or anulus^ 
 a ring.] A class of animals belonging to the 
 sub-kingdora Articulata, the Aunulosa of some 
 naturalists. They are sometimes called Eed- 
 blooded Worms, being the only invertebrate d 
 animals possessing this character. They are 
 aoft-bodied animals, mostly liAing in the 
 water, sometimes in moist earth, but never 
 parasitically within the bodies of other 
 animals ; the hi^'her ones possessing limbs, 
 though of a rudimentary character, which 
 makes them resemble centipedes ; whilst tlic 
 lower ones, like the leeches, are wholly desti- 
 tute of these appendages. The respiration is 
 effected by external branchire, by internal 
 vesicles, or by the skin itself. Contractile 
 vessels supply the place of a heart. The ner- 
 vous system consists of a single or double 
 ventral cord, furnished with ganglia at inter- 
 vals, and surrounding the cesophagus above. 
 Cuvier divided them into three orders — Tubi- 
 cola, Dorsibranchia, and Abranchia; Milne- 
 Edwards Into Suctoria, Terricola, Tubicola. 
 and Errantes ; Professor Huxley into Cha'- 
 tophora and Discophora ; and Griffith and 
 Henfrey into Turbellaria. Suctoria (Apoda), 
 and Chaetopoda (Setigera). [Annellata.] 
 
 ftn-nel'-i-dan, 5. [Annelid.] 
 
 in-nel-la -ta, anel-la-ta* s. pL (Lat. 
 
 anellus, mmellu.-i = s. little ring.] A name 
 sometimes given to the class of animals called 
 by Cuvier Annelida. It is thus used in tlie 
 first edition of Owen's Comparat. Anat. 0/ the 
 Invertebrate Animals (1S43), but in the second 
 edition {18.'i5) AnnnlaU is the term used. 
 &n'-nett, s. [See def.] A provincial name for 
 tlie Kittiwake gull, Laru» tridactylus. 
 
 &n-nex', v.t. [In Fr. annexer; Sp. aneaxtr ; 
 Port, annexar. From Lat. annexum, supine 
 of atinecto = to tie on or to : ad = to, and iiecto 
 = to bind to, to add to the end of anything.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Properly: To tie to the end of ; to append. 
 
 2. To add something of lesser size or im- 
 portance to anything else of greater size or 
 
 importance existiug previously. (It is often 
 used for thb addition of another kingdom or 
 province to an empire.) 
 
 " He wiahed to humble the United Provinces, and 
 to annex Belgium. Francbe Compti^, aud Lovaiue to 
 his domiuions."— JfacduMy .■ Hist. Eng.. chap, il. 
 
 "The great fiefs which, three hundred yeara before, 
 had been, in all but name, iudependent principalities, 
 had been annexed to the cto^ra. ' — /bid. 
 
 3. To connect something with another by 
 the relation of sequence to it, as a penalty to 
 a crime. 
 
 ". . . some fatal curse annex'd. 
 Deprives them o^tbelr outward liberty ; 
 Their inward \o9t."~MiUon .- P. L,, bk. xU. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Euylisk Law t To appropriate church 
 lauds to the Crown. 
 
 1. Scots Lata: In the same sense ; also to 
 transfer church lands lying at a distance from 
 the church to which they belong to another 
 one to which they are more contiguous. [An- 
 nexation.] 
 
 * an-nex', 5. [From the verb. In Fr. anyiexc; 
 Port, annecca.'] Anything annexed, appended, 
 or added. 
 
 1. 0/ writings: 
 
 "Moaea did in other armexet of the l&w."— Jeremy 
 Taylor: Of the Decalogue. Works (ed. 1839), vol. iii., 
 p. 43. 
 
 ^ An additional stipulation to the Anglo- 
 Turkish convention of 1878 was called an 
 annex. 
 
 2. 0/ buildings : A subsidiary building 
 added on to a main building, as in the case of 
 the macliinerj' annexes of the Exhibition of 
 1 8G2. In this sense it is generally spelt 
 annexe, as in French. 
 
 Sn-nex'-ar-y, s. [Eng. tinnex; sufi*. •ary.'\ 
 Something appended ; an addition. 
 
 " . . . of these societies, . , . unto which sundry 
 of them are no other than annexaries and appurten- 
 ances." — Sir E. Sandys : State of lieti^n. 
 
 an-nex-a'-tion, s. [Eng. annex ; suff. -ation.] 
 The act of annexing ; the state of being an- 
 nexed ; anything annexed. 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The addition of any document or writing 
 to the end of one which is already in exist- 
 ence. The joining of something smaller to 
 something greater, or sometliing less to some- 
 thing more important. (Used especially of 
 the addition of a kingdom or province to an 
 empire, that of a fief, a bishopric, or any right 
 or i^rivilege formerly in the hands of subjects 
 to the Crown.) 
 
 "On the other hand, the proposed annexations in 
 Asia, which b-'ul an iajorious Tiearing upon the iu- 
 terests of Great Br.taiii. are not likely to excite auv 
 serious opposition on the part of the other Europcaii 
 Powers." — Marqitis of Salisbury to Lord Odo Jiiusell, 
 June 6, 1378. 
 
 2. The addition of one thing to another, 
 the thing added being joined to its predecessor 
 by the bond of logical or other sequence. 
 
 " If we can return to that charity and peaceablo 
 mindedness which Clirist so vehemently recommends 
 to us, we have his own promise that tlio whole body 
 will be full of light, Afa't. vi., that all other ChricLinii 
 virtues will, by way of concomitance or anTtexatioti. 
 attend them "--ITammond. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 (a) Eng. Law: The appropriation of church 
 lands to the Cro^vn ; also the vesting of a 
 privilege, patronage for example, in one hold- 
 ing a certain office. 
 
 "How annexations of benefices first came Into the 
 Church, whether by the prince's authority, or tlm: 
 pope's licence, is tt. very gTea.t dinpuie." —Ayll^c ■ Parei-- 
 gon. 
 
 "The Dean of Windsor, by an ancient annexation, 
 la patron thereof. "—ff p. Hall: Specialities tif his Life. 
 p. -27. 
 
 (6) Scots Law : In the same senses ; also 
 the appropriation of lands lying at a distance 
 from the church to which they belong tn 
 another one to which they are more contiguous. 
 
 Sn-nex'ed* pa. par. & a. [Annex, v.] 
 
 ftn-nex'-iug, pr. par., a., «fe s. [Annex, v.] 
 
 t ftn-nex'-ion (xion = kehiin), s. [In Fr. 
 
 annexion; Sp. a/icxcwi] Annexation; addition. 
 " It is necessary to engage the fenrs of men. by the 
 annexion of such penalties aa wiU overbalance tem- 
 poral pleasure." — Rogers. 
 
 " With the annexions of fair gems enrich'd 
 And decp-brain'd sonnets, that did amplify 
 Each stone's dear nature-, worth, and quality." 
 S/Kike-fp. : A Larer't Complaint. 
 
 an-nex'-ion-ist, a. |Eng. annexion; -ist ] 
 Tending to annexation. 
 
 "... with the mysterious neutrality of Ger- 
 mrvny on one. ami thi? annrXinnist inclinations of 
 Italy on the other side . . ."—Tinn's, Nov. 13, 1876. 
 
 t an-nex'-znent, 5. [Eng. annex; sufT.-wwntj 
 The act of annexing, the state of being an- 
 nexed ; the thing annexed. 
 
 " Wlien it falls, 
 Each email annexnteiu, petty conseqaeuoe, 
 Attends the boist'rous ruin." 
 
 S/iaketp. : Eamtet. iii. 8. 
 
 an'-ni-cut, an'~i-cut, s. [Native term. 
 Canarese annekattie, nuckatte.'] 
 
 " One of the principal ntniciUs hiu given way, and the 
 waters have swept down into the pLiiii. doiug eiior- ■ 
 mous dajuage to the crops."— rimes, loth Sept.. 187B, 
 
 III India: A dam or mole built across a 
 river to raise the level of the water for the 
 purposes of irrigation, and, to a certain extent, 
 also with the view of facilitating navigation. 
 Such an annicut was some years ago con- 
 structed near the mouth' of the Godaven 
 River. 
 
 an-ni'-hil-a-ble {h silent), a. [Eng. anni 
 hil{ate) ; -able.] Capable of being annihilated. 
 
 lin-ni'-hll-ate (h silent), v.t. [in Fr. anni- 
 hilcr ; Sp. aniquilar; Port, anniquilar ; ItaL 
 annichilare. From Lat. annihiUi ; ad^Ui, 
 and nihil = nothing.] 
 
 1. To reduce to non-existence in the literal, 
 sense of the word. 
 
 "There is nothing more certain in nature than that 
 it is impossible fur any body to be utterly anniki- 
 lati'd ; but that as it was the work of the omuipotcncy 
 of God to make somewhat of nothing:, flo it requiretb 
 the likeomnipotency to turn somewhat into nothing." 
 —Lord Bacon: Nat. UisC, Cent i., § 100. 
 
 2. To reduce anything to non-existence by 
 dissolving it into its constituent elements, 
 and thus destroying its distinctive character. 
 Thus an army is anniliilated if some soldiers 
 belonging to it are slain, some taken prisoners, 
 and the remainder so demoralised that they 
 have scattered in all directions with no inten- 
 tion of again repairing to their standards. 
 
 " He proposed, he said, first to annihilate the army 
 of Vauaemont."— JfacuuitJi/; Sist. Eng., chap. xii. 
 
 3. To annul, to abolish, to destroy the 
 force of. 
 
 "There is no reason that anyone commonwealth 
 shuuld annihilate that whereupon the whole world 
 has agreed."— Hooker. 
 
 4. Fig. : To make one feel as if blotted out 
 of existence, as by severe rebuke, the refusal 
 of an important request, &c. (For ex. see 
 Annihilating as adj.) 
 
 an-ni -hil-ate (h silent), a. [Annihilate, ».) 
 Reduced to nothing ; null and void. ■ 
 
 "... then you do repute the same as vain, and 
 annihilate." — Oath to the Statute -(tf Succession, A.D. 
 1534. 
 
 fiji-ni'-llil'-a^ted {h silent), pa,, par. & cl. 
 [Annihilate, v.] 
 
 "Annihilated senates — Roman, too. 
 With all thy vices, for thou didst lay down 
 With an atoning smile a more than earthly crown." 
 Byron : Childe Harold, iv. SS. 
 
 ^n-ni'-lutl-a-tiLng, pr. par., a., & s. [Anxi- 
 
 HILATE, 1'.] 
 
 A.&B. As present participle & adjective : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 " If they must mourn, or may rejoice 
 Iu that annihilating voice, ' 
 
 Byron : The Siege of Corinth, M. 
 
 C. As mbstantive : The act of blotting out 
 of existence, either by reducing to nothingness, 
 or by resolving into its constituent parts; the 
 state of being thus blotted out. 
 
 "... for spirits that live throoghoot 
 Vital in every part, not as frail m.-ui 
 In entrails, heart or hc.id, liver or reina. 
 Cannot but by annihilating die " 
 
 MiUon : P. L., bk. Tt 
 
 &II-m-hil-a'-tion (h silent), s. (Lat 
 annihilatio. In Fr. annihilatiun ; Sp. oTrigwi- 
 lacioii ; Fort, anniquilasao ; Ital. anntchilO' 
 zione.] 
 L The act of blotting out of existence — 
 (1) By reducing to nothingness— 
 
 " The tempest cometb : Heaven and Earth unite 
 For tne annihilation of aU life. 
 Unequal is the strife 
 Between our strength and the Eternal Might 1" 
 Byron : Heaven and Earth, L & 
 
 Or (2) by resolving into its constituent ele- 
 ments, and rendering' useless for tlie pu]-i)0S6 
 to effect which these were combined, 
 
 II. The state of being thus blotted out of 
 existence. 
 
 "God hath his influence into the very essence ol 
 things, without whieh their utter annViilatiou could 
 not choLise but follow," — Hooker 
 
 ^ Blank annihilation = complete annihil*. 
 tion. 
 
 ". . . which presents not the too fugitive plimp«e«rf 
 past piiwer. but its bUnk a'inihilatimi."—De <iutno9g: 
 tVorks (ed. ibSaj. v,.l. it. p. 118. 
 
 >>5U. b6^, po^t, jo^l.; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing, 
 -tloa, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -jion = zhiin. -tlous. -clous = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = bel, del. -cle, -kle = kpl. -kre = ker.
 
 224 
 
 annihilationisra— annual 
 
 &n-m-lul-a-tion-i^m, 5. [Annihilation.] 
 Ecdes.: The doetwne that the wicked will 
 be anniliilated after death. 
 
 &n-ni-lul-a'-tlon-iflt,5. [AjraiHiLATioNisM] 
 
 EccUs. : One who believes in annihilationisni. 
 (Used also adjectively.) 
 
 in-ni -hil-a-tlve, a. [Eng, annihilaU; -ive.] 
 That causes annihilation. 
 
 an~ni'-llil-a-tdr (h silent), s. [Eng. anyii- 
 hilate; suffix -or.] One who, or that which 
 annihilates. (Tn the latter sense chiefly in 
 composition, as smoke-anyiihilator.) 
 
 an'-nite, s. {Named from Cape Ann, in North 
 AmeriL-a.] A mineral classed bv Dana in his 
 Mica group. Its hardness is 3; sp. gr., 3-169; 
 colour, black ; streak, dark green. Composi- 
 tion : Silica, 37*39 to 39-55 ; alumina, IG-tJG to 
 16*73 ; sesquioxide of iron, 12-07 to 13'74 ; 
 protoxide of iron, 17-48 to 19-03 ; potassa,' 
 10-20 to 10*66, with smaller proportions *>( 
 sesquioxide of manganese, magnesia, &c At 
 Cape Ann it occurs in granite. 
 
 ■ an-ni-ver-sar-i-ly, adv. [Eng anniver- 
 sary; suffix -/!/.] At the return of the same 
 period of the year ; annually. 
 
 "A day was appoiuted by publick autbority to b© 
 kept annivenarits/ saci-ed uuto the memory of that 
 deliverance and victory." —aj» Ball .- AeiT*,, p. 312. 
 
 &n-ni-ver'-sar-^, a. & s. [in Fr. anniver- 
 saire ; Sp. aniversario; Port. & ItaL anniver- 
 sario. From Lat. aniiiversariiis = yearly, 
 annual ; anni = of the year, genit. of anni(.> 
 ^ the year, and versum, supine of verto = to 
 turn.] 
 A* As adjective : 
 * 1. Performed in a year. 
 " The heavea whirled alwut with admirable celerity 
 most coiistautly finiahiug its anuivenary vicissi- 
 tudes, '—/fij/ 
 
 2. Recurring once a year at a stated time ; 
 annual, yearly. 
 
 Anniversary services: Services held on an- 
 nually recurring days to commemorate cer- 
 tain occurrences which happened on those 
 days, or are associated with them. Most con- 
 gregations of recent origin have an anniversary 
 service to commemorate the day on which 
 their church was opened. The name is less 
 frequently applied to Good Friday, Christmas 
 Day, and similar Christian festivals. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. An annually recurring day on which some 
 notable event in ecclesiastical, in national, in 
 local, or in personal history took place, or is 
 wont to be celebrated. 
 
 -'. . . the memory of the rout at Allia, kept 
 alive hy a solemn annieersary. was fresh in the mioda 
 of the peoplei"— ieiri* .■ £arl]/ Rom. Bitf.. ch. xiii.. pt 
 t, S 13. 
 
 " That day waa the inniperaar;/ both of William's 
 birth and of his marriage."*— J/acaWaw. Bitt. Sna 
 ch. It ' ■ 
 
 " It was near nine in the evening before the House 
 rose. The following day waa the 30th -■! J.-uni-arv 
 the annicertari/ of the death of Charles I.'— Ibid' 
 ch. X. 
 
 2. The celebration which takes place at 
 BUeh annually recurring periods, 
 
 *' Dunne had never seen Mrs. Drury, whom he has 
 made immortal in bis admirable annieersariet.'— 
 Jtryaen, 
 
 n. Technically. In the Church of Rome : An 
 office for the souls of certain deceased person^, 
 which is celebrated once a year, but which it 
 is held, ought to be so daUy. (Ayliffe: 
 Parergon.) 
 
 • Sn'-nx-verse, s. [Lat. anni, genit. of an- 
 n us = a year, and versus = turning ; verto = to 
 turn. The turning of a year.] An anniver- 
 sary. 
 
 ' - . , shall an annivert« 
 Be kept with ostentation to rehearse 
 A mortal prince's birthJay, or repeat 
 An eighty-eight, or powder plots defeat" 
 
 Bale on CTtrittmoi Day. 
 
 Sn'-niv-ite, s. [Named from the Anniver 
 vallty in the Valais.] A mineral, a variety of 
 Tetruhedrite. 
 
 dn'-no, 3. [Lat. Ablative of annus = a year. 1 
 
 Anno Domini. In the year of the Lord 
 i«., our Lord Jesus Christ The time i= 
 fixed by the calculations of Dionysius Exigiius 
 which are erroneous, it is thought, bv about 
 four years. [Dionysian Era.! (Usually 
 wntten A.D.) ^ 
 
 Anno Mundi. In the year of the world. 
 (Usually writteu A.M.) 
 
 ^ Since Geologj* has proved the earth to 
 have existed infinitely longer than was once 
 believed, the expression vlnno Mundi, in the 
 old sense, has become obsolete. The dates 
 which it furnishes are now known not to have 
 even approximated to the truth. 
 
 lin'-no- da-ted, a. [Node. ] 
 
 Heraldry : Bowed, embowed or bent like 
 the letter S. {Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 in '-no-don, s. [Anodon.] 
 
 * an -n6is-an9e, s. [Nris.\scE.] 
 
 an-nom -i-nate, v.t. [As if from a Lat. OTi- 
 nominor.] To name. {Southey : The Doctor, 
 ch. viii.j 
 
 ^-nom-in-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. onnonana- 
 
 tion. From I^t. annominatio, agrwminatio; 
 ad = to, and nominatio = a naming ; nomino 
 = to name ; nomen = a name.] 
 
 1. Alliteration. The use of several words 
 beginning with the same letter. 
 
 " Glraldus Cambrensis speaks of annomination. 
 which he describes to be what we call alliteration."-— 
 Tyrtehitt : Est. on the Lang, o/ Chaucer. { l, «. 
 
 2. KhH. : A paronomasia, a pun. The using 
 of two words alike or nearly alike in sound, 
 but widely different in meaning. 
 
 an-no -na, s. [Lat ] 
 
 1, The year's produce ; hence the necessaries 
 of life, grain. 
 
 '* L. Minucius was appointed [irefect of the annona. 
 with the special duty of providmg supplies of com."— 
 LewU: £arly Bom. Bist. 11355). ch. lii.. pU iv,. j 59. 
 
 2. Bot. [Akona.] 
 
 an'-nd-tate, v.i. [In Fr. annoter ; Port, an- 
 notar ; Ital. annotare. From Lat. annoto = 
 to write down, to comment upon.] To make 
 notes or comments upon a book or manuscript 
 or other composition. (Used also as v.t.) 
 
 "Give me leave to amuaate on the words thos."— 
 /?ire.- Oradoit, p. 26. 
 
 ^-no-ta'-tlon, s. [in Fr. annotation; Sp. 
 anotacion ; Port, annota^ao; ItaL annotazione. 
 From Lat. annotaiio = a noting down, anno- 
 tation : ad ■=■ to, and notatio = a marking, a 
 noting ; noto = to distinguish by a mark ; nota 
 = a mark.] 
 
 1. The act of noting anything down. 
 
 2. The thing noted down. Generally in the 
 plural, signifying notes, comments, or scholia 
 on a published work or a manuscript writing, 
 of which the annotator is not the author. 
 
 " It might appear very improper to publish annota- 
 tiotu without the text itself whereanto they relate '— 
 Boyle. 
 
 Med. : The first symptoms of a fever, or 
 attack of a paroxysm. 
 
 t an-no-ta'-tion-ist, 5. [Eng. annotation ; 
 ■ist.] One who annotates ; an annotator. 
 
 ". . . Mr. Mede hath with far more clearness 
 shewn, than the a)inotatianis:i of the new way have 
 discovered.-— irorfAinfffon.- JlitcelL, p, 58. 
 
 in'-no-ta-tor, s. [Lat anno(afor = an ob- 
 server, remarker, overseer. Id Fr. annota- 
 teur; Sp. anotador ; Port, annotador ; Ital. 
 annotatore.] One who makes annotations; 
 a scholiast, a commentator. 
 
 "I have not that respect for the annofaforj which 
 they generally meet with in the world."— /Vi/on ■ On 
 the Classicia. 
 
 an-no-ta -tor-y, a. [Eng. annotator, and 
 8uff. -y.] Containing annotations. (Webster.) 
 
 in-not'-i-nous, a. [Lat. amiotimts = of a 
 year old ; from annus = a year.] 
 
 Bot. : Yearly, annual, ha\ing the growth of 
 a year. 
 
 &n-n6t'-t6, ^-nof-ta. [Arnotto.] 
 
 an-nou n^e, r, ?. [Fr. a ;inoncer = to proclaim; 
 nonce ~ a nuntio ; Sp. anunciar ; Port annun- 
 ciar ; ItaL annunciare. From Lat. annuncio 
 or annttntio = to announce, to proclaim : 
 ad=Uy, and nuntio =^ to proclaim ; nttntti/s 
 = a messenger.] [NuNTitrs.] 
 
 1. To proclaim, to publish as news, to make 
 publicly known. (Followed by the objective 
 case of the intelligence m,ide known, or by a 
 clause of a sentence introduced by that.) 
 
 " Of the Messiah I have heard foretold 
 By .-vll the prophets ; ..f thy birth at length 
 Announc'd by Gabriel with the first I knew *" 
 
 Aiaron: P. R.. bk. iv. 
 
 " The peal of a musket from a particular hal/ moim 
 was the signal which announced to the friends ofthe 
 House of btuart that another of their emissaries had 
 got safe up the rock."— J^acautaj, . Biu. fn?., ch. liii 
 
 t 2. To give forth a judicial decision. 
 
 "^ose, mighty Jove, meantime, thy glorious car« 
 W ho model nations, publish laws, aniiou>*w 
 Or life or death." Prior 
 
 an-noun 9ed, pa. par. &a. [Announce.] 
 
 an-no^9e-ment, s. [Eng. announce; 
 -ment.] The act of announcing ; the state of 
 being announced ; the news proclaimed, pub- 
 lished, made known, or declared. 
 
 •[ Of modem introduction into the lat- 
 guage, announcing ha\ing been the term for- 
 merly employed. [See Tod. ] 
 
 ".\9 soon as Lewis was again at Marli. he repeated to 
 the Court aiseml.led there the announcement ^).h'ch 
 be had made at Saint Germaina."- Jfacau^ay BjT 
 £ng.. ch. xxv. " 
 
 an-noun-^er, s. [Eng. announce; -er. Id 
 Fr, atnwiiceur.] One who announces. (Jot- 
 grave.) 
 
 an-nou n-^ing, pr. par. [Announce.] 
 
 an-no^, * a-noy'e, * a-noi'e, v.t. [Norm. 
 annoyer, from neure or' nu ire ~ to hurt; Fr. 
 ennuyer = to wearj* ; mare = to damage, to 
 hurt; ItaL annoiare = to weary, to :ire ; 
 nnocere = to hurt. From Lat. noceo — to harm 
 or hurt.] [Nuisance, Noxious.] 
 
 1. Lit. 0/ persons or other conscious beings. 
 To tease, to molest, to put to inconvenience, 
 to trouble, to inflict vexation upon. 
 
 " None awenture, for wich the knyghtis weire 
 AnoU all at the abiding thare." 
 
 Lancelot of the Laik (ed. Skeat). bk. i. 850, 35L 
 " His falous-chip abasit of that tiling. 
 And als therof anoyt was the king 
 
 Ibid.. I'k. ii.. 2.248. 2,244. 
 "■ ,• .■ Redetermined not yet to dismiss them but 
 merely to humbleand annou them."— Jfacauiai/ - Hitt 
 Eng., ch. iv. " 
 
 2. Fig. Of unconscious existence : 
 
 (a) To drive or toss liither and thither. 
 
 " His limba would toss about him with delight. 
 Uke branches when strong winds the trees annou.' 
 „. _ , WordsvcnrOi. 
 
 (0) To harm, to injure. 
 
 "Salamon saith. that right as motthes in schepe* 
 flees anno'jeth the clothes, and the smale wormes to the 
 tre, right so annoyeth sorwe to the herte."— CTtJuccr. 
 
 * an-noy', * an-noy e, s. [From the sub- 
 stantive.] Annoyance. (Obsolete, except ia 
 poetrj-.) 
 
 '■ Conncel or help : and therfor t«lleth me 
 Al your annoy, for it scbal be secrt." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., \A,bVi. 14.S4I. 
 " And, in the shape of that young boy, 
 He wTought the castle much annoy. 
 
 ScoC! The Lay of the Last Minttr^, iSL U 
 
 an-n^ -an^e, s. (Eng. annoy; -ance.] 
 
 1. The act of annojing, molesting, or 
 teasing. 
 
 " For the further annoyance and terrour of any be- 
 sieged pl.ice, they would throw into it dead bodies."— 
 Witkint. 
 
 2. The Stat* of being annoyed, molested, or 
 teased. 
 
 "... a govemmen* which has generally caused 
 more annoyance to its allies than to its enemies."— 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng.. ch. ii. 
 
 3. That which annoys, molests, or teases. 
 
 *' Prud. Can you remember by what means you find 
 your annoyance*, at times, as if they were van- 
 quished:"— fiunifon/ P. P., pL L 
 
 * an-noy e, s. [Annov.] 
 
 an-no^ ed, pa. par. &. a. [Annoy, ».] 
 
 an-noy -er,s. [Eng. annoy; -er.] One who 
 annoys. (Johnson. ) 
 
 * an-noy -fol, * a-noi-fol, a. [Eng. an- 
 7wy ; full.] Eminently capable of inflicting 
 annoyance. 
 
 ■* For al be it ao, that ol tarying be anoiful. algate* 
 it is uot to repreve in gevioe of jugemeut, ne in ven- 
 geance taking, when it is euffisaut and reasooAbte "— 
 Chaucer: Jtetibeut. 
 
 * an-n6^'-ing» pr. par. & a. [Annoy, r.] 
 
 * an-noy nte, r. t. [Anoint. ] 
 
 * an-noy-oiis. * a-no^-oiis, a. [Eng. 
 annoy; -ous.] Troublesome, fitted to produce 
 annoyance. 
 
 ■' Ye han cleped to your conseU a gret multitndi ol 
 people, fnl chai^geant and ful anoyoiu for to her«."— 
 ihaucer: Melibetit. 
 
 ^n'-nn-al, a. &s. [in Fr. annuel ; Sp. anval ; 
 Port, anmtal; Ital. annuale. From Lat. 
 annualis = a year old ; annus = a year. 
 
 **!• 2!' '"^- ^"l?^- What, fall, fother: we. wet. here, camel, her. there: pine, pit. sire, sir, marine: go, p8t. 
 or. wore, wqU; work. who. son ; mnte, cfib. ciire. unite, cur. rule. fuU ; try, Syrian. ». ce = i. ^y = a. qu = kw.
 
 an nualais — annular 
 
 228 
 
 "Annus was synonymous with amiulus, and 
 origiiitilly meant a ring or circle, like circus 
 tivd circiilus." (Lewis: Astron. of tlie Ancients, 
 ch. i., § 3.) The old form of annits was amnus, 
 as in solemnis. {Key : Pkilol. Essays, 1868, p. 
 200).] 
 
 A, .^5 adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Requiring just a year to finish ; per- 
 formed exactly in a year. 
 
 " Thnt waits thy ttiroue, as throueh thy vast doinaiu, 
 Anitnul, aloug the bri^lit L-cliytic loaj." 
 
 Thomson: Seasons; Summer. 
 
 2. Occurring or returning every year. 
 
 "To Castile came the anyiual galleons Itiileii with 
 the treasures ol America." — ifacaulai/ : Uiit. Etig., 
 ch. xxiii. 
 
 3. Fultilling its function and running its 
 course ; or being born, living and dying within 
 a period often falling short of, but in no ca.se 
 exceeding, a year. (See II. 3. and B. 1.) 
 
 " Every tree may, iu some sense, be snid to be an 
 annual plant, buth leaf, flower, and fruit proceediiiij 
 from the coat that was superinduced over the wood 
 the last year." — Ran. 
 
 ^ The Old English word which annual 
 pai'tly displaced when it came into the lan- 
 guage was yearly, (Barnes : Early English, 
 p. H)4.) 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Astronomy: 
 
 Annual Equation. [Equation. 
 Annual Parallax. [P.^,r.\llax.] 
 Annual Variation. [V.vriation.] 
 
 2. Scots Law. Annual rent : Rent annually 
 paid by a proprietor of lands or houses to a 
 creditor as interest of his debt, and ceasing if 
 the debt be paid. 
 
 3. Botany and Gardening: 
 
 (a) Annual leaves, called also deciduous 
 leaves, are those which fall in the autumn, as 
 those of most of our common trees. (Lindley.) 
 
 (b) Annual rings : Concentric rings or circles 
 seen when exogenous stems are cut across 
 transversely. Though generally indicating 
 annual ailditions to the woody growth, yet 
 there are rare and abnonnal cases iu which 
 a tree may produce two of them in a year. 
 
 (c) Annual plants. [B. 1.] 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. Botany & Gardening : A 
 plant which is sown, grows up. flowers, sheils 
 its seeds, and dies, all within the compass of 
 one year, or, more probably, of the portion of 
 the year extending from spring to autumn. 
 
 " Now ia the time to procure and sow (under glass) 
 the aeetl-H of all the choicest u'tntid^s. . Asters ol 
 
 varieties, ludsams, zinnias, and stocks are i^uite indis- 
 pensable."— fforttc. Record, March 1, 1877. 
 
 2. A book published only once a year, and 
 probably about Christmas. 
 
 ^ See also Annuel. 
 
 &n'-nu-al-ist, s. [Eng. annua!; ist.] One 
 who edits or writes m an annual. 
 
 &n'-iiu-al-ly. ai^tf. [Eng. aunlia^; -?^.] Year 
 by year, every year. 
 
 "An army for which Parliament would annuaUy 
 frame a minlary code."— Jfacuufatf .- Eat. Eng,. ch. 
 xxlit. 
 
 * fi.ll'-llU-ar-J, o. & 5. [In Fr. annuaire : 
 Port. annu'irio = a. book published once a 
 
 year ] 
 
 A. As adj. : Annual. 
 
 " Supply anew 
 With annuary cloaks the wandering Jew." 
 
 John Hall : Poems, p. tO. 
 
 B. As subst. : An annual publication. 
 
 " &n'~nu-el, * an'-U-ell, s. [Fr. annuel =: 
 annual.] A mass to be said annually on the 
 anniversary of a person's death, or the money 
 to pay for it. [Annal, A. 2.] 
 
 "To hauen hir to our houa and heiiten glf y mighte 
 An Anuell for myn owen [vse] tu helpen to clothe." 
 Pierce the Plowman't Crede (ed. Skeat). 113. 414. 
 
 • dn'-nu-el-ler, s. [From Fr. annuel = 
 annual.] A priest who sings anniversary 
 masses for jutsous deceased. 
 
 " In London was a preat annueUer 
 That therein dwelled h.ide many a year." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 12,940. 
 
 in-nu-i-tant, s. [Eng. a»inin((/; -an^.J One 
 will) receives or is entitled to receive an 
 annuity. 
 
 " \s the annaifanU droppe<l off, their annnitlea 
 were to be dtvidud ftmon? tfie survivors, till the num- 
 ber of survivors was reduced to seven."— Macanlaii 
 Hitt. F.ny , ch. xix. 
 
 an-nu -i-ty, 5. [Fr. annuiti; Ger. annuitdt, 
 Irom Lat. annus = a year.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: A fixed sum of 
 money paid yearly. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. A yearly allowance. 
 
 " He was generally known to be the son of one earl, 
 and brother to auothei', who supplied hia expence 
 beyond what his annuitt/ from his (atlier would bear." 
 — Clarendon. , 
 
 2. In the same sense as B., Arithmetic, Law, 
 lie. (For example, see Annuitant.) 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Arithmetic, Law, dx. : A sum of money 
 which, according to the etymology, should be 
 paid annually, but is more frequently settled 
 half-yearly or quarterly, given to one as a 
 superannuation or other allowance for services 
 rendered, in which case it is synonymous with 
 a pensioii, or in' consideration of its value in 
 money paid beforehand. Under the Roman 
 law annuities were sometimes granted by 
 will, tlie obligation of paying them being 
 iiiipnsed 111)011 the heir. Borrowers in the 
 -■^liitdie Ages were frequently obliged to grant 
 annuities, in lieu of intere.st. the exaction of 
 wliich by creditors was forbidden as usury ; 
 and the practice received the Papal sanctiou 
 in the fifteenth century. 
 
 Annuities may be primarily divided into 
 anmiities certain and H/e annuities. 
 
 An annuity certain is one in which the 
 annual payment does not depend upon any 
 contingent event, but is to be made certain 
 eitlier in perpetuity or during a period named. 
 A perpetual aniuiity, or pei-petuity, differs fioui 
 interest in this respect, that the purchaser of 
 the former cannot demand back the principal, 
 whilst if he has put his money out at interest 
 he can. He may, however, sell his annuity to 
 some one else, which is tantamount to obtain- 
 ing the principal back. The other original 
 party to the transaction can, as a rule, at 
 any time terminate the obligation to pay the 
 annuity by giving back the principal. 
 
 A life annuity, often called simply an 
 annuity, is one payable during the lifetime 
 of the annuitant or annuitants. An im- 
 mediate annuity is one commencing at once, 
 and payable whenever the stipulated period 
 for the handing over of the first instalment 
 arrives. A ilefcrred or reversionary annuity is 
 one of which the payments are not to com- 
 mence till after the lapse of a considerable 
 penod. A man of forty, for example, may 
 make provision for his declining years by 
 purchasing an annuity not to commence till 
 he is sixty, if he live so long. A temporary 
 or teminable annuity is one which will cease 
 at a certain stipulated time, say in twenty 
 years, or at the death of an individual. The 
 term or period for which it is to continue is 
 generally called its status. An annuity not 
 to commence till after a certain period, and 
 tlien to continue for ever, is called a deferred 
 perpelnily. Under the English system of 
 finance, all Government annuities on the lives 
 of individuals are terminable anniiities ; 
 whilst the Interest of the national debt, which 
 is also called an annuity, is a perpetual one. 
 It does not cease till that portion of the 
 jirincipal is paid off. An annuity in possession 
 is one which 1ms already commenced. A joint 
 annuity on two lives is one payable only till 
 one of the parties dies. Sometimes, a^ain, an 
 annuity is purchased which it is stipulated 
 sliall coTitinne till two persons who are to 
 receive it are both dead. The holder of an 
 annuity is called an annuitant ; the person on 
 whose life tlie annuity depends, the nominee ; 
 and the annual sum paid, the rent or the 
 magnitude of the annuity. 
 
 The calculation of annuities falls under the 
 province of arithmetic. A perpetual annuity 
 is easily calculated, the yearly payments of 
 which it consists being simply interest on the 
 principal given for its purchase. To calculate 
 a life annuity it is needful to ascertain the 
 probability of life in one of the age and sex of 
 the apjilicant for an annuity. [Probability, 
 Expkltation, Life, Mortality.] The other 
 element is what compound interest the sum 
 l>;tid for the purchase of the annuity would 
 fetch during tlie number of years that the life 
 is likely to continue. 
 
 The principles on which the value of an- 
 nuities certain is calculated, are applicjible 
 also to the case of leasehold property. 
 
 The subjoined table shows the value of an 
 annuity of £1 per annum, estimated on the 
 life of a male or of a female, at the several 
 
 ages given below, it being supposed that at 
 the time of calculation interest is 3 per cent, 
 annually. The purchase money is stated in 
 pounds sterling and decimals of a pound :— 
 
 Age l.'ut 
 
 Birthday. Male, Female 
 
 ... £18150(5 .., £188002 
 10 ... 281071 ... 231470 
 
 20 ... 210012 ... 21-209U 
 
 30 ... 190143 ... 19-3374 
 
 40 ... 16-4744 ... 17-0353 
 
 50 ... 13-4242 ... 140942 
 
 60 ... 100176 ... 10-5274 
 
 70 ... 6-6i00 ... 7-0102 
 
 SO ... 391ir2 ... 41872 
 
 90 ... 2I7SS ... 2-327T 
 
 100 ... 11671 ... 1-2415 
 
 In England, government annuities are now 
 granted for sums not exceeding £5U annually 
 at tlie several local Post Offices, whilst those 
 aljove £.00 may be procured at the National 
 Deljt Office. No similar system cxibts in tin- 
 United States, 
 
 "These duties were to be kept in the Exchequer 
 aepanVte from all other reoeipLs. and were to form » 
 fund on the credit of which a million was to be raised 
 by life nnnuiiiei.'—ilacaulay HUt. Eng., eh. xix. 
 
 "The difTerences l>etweeu a rent and an annuify are, 
 that every rent is going out of land ; but an annui'a 
 charges ouly the grauter. or bts heiri«, that have assets 
 by ueBceut. The second diflereuce is, that for tb« 
 recovery ^if an annuity no attion lies, but only the 
 writ of annuity against the gmiiter. his heirs, or 
 successors ; but of a rent the same actions lie .is do 
 oi land. The thiixl ditTerence is, that an annuity it 
 never t;iken for assets, because it is im freehold in law ; 
 nor shall be i)ut in execution upon a statute merchant* 
 statute staple, or elegit, as a rent may. "—Cowel. 
 
 an-niil', v.t. [In Fr. annnler ; Sp. anular ; 
 Port. annuUar ; Ital. annvllare ; Eccles. Lat. 
 annullo ; from ad = to, and nullum, «ncn*i 
 neut. of nullus — none] 
 
 " 1. To reduce to nothing. (Used of per- 
 sons as well as things.) 
 
 "Truly the like y* han might to do good, and done 
 it not. y* crown of worship shall be take from hem, 
 with shame shall they be annulled. "—Chaucer . Tev 
 of Love, bk- iil. 
 
 " Li>;bt, the priL 
 
 ork of God, to me is extinct. 
 
 Annull'd, which might in part my grief have eaeed. 
 Hilton : Samson Aganistes. 
 
 2. To abrogate, to make voiil, rejieal, nul- 
 lify, or abolish a law, a legal decision, an 
 obligation, arrangement, or a custom deriving 
 its validity from constituted authority ; also 
 to nullify a gift, grant, or promise by whom- 
 soever made. 
 
 ". . . tihat be should assume the power of annul- 
 ling some judgments and some statutes.'* — Macaulay 
 Hist. Eng., ch. Jtiii, 
 
 " How in an hour the power which gave annul* 
 Its gifts, transferriug fame as fleeting too." 
 
 Byron . Ch. Har., lil. 18, 
 
 ". . all subsisting debts shall !« forthwith 
 
 annulled, and all iusolveut debtors, reduced to slavery 
 by tbeir creditors, shall be liberated."— iffiru .- Early 
 Hom. Hitt.. ch. xii., pt i , 5 16. 
 
 Sn'-nu-lar, a. [Fr. annulaire; from Lat 
 annularis or anularis — pertaining to a signet 
 ring; annulns or anulus = a, ring.] In the 
 form of a ring ; ringed ; wearing a ring, a? 
 annular finger. (Beaumont : Psyche, 50.) 
 
 1. Min. An annular crystal is a hexagonal 
 prism with si.x, or an octagonal i-rism with 
 eight, marginal faces disposed in a ring about 
 its base, or one or other of these prisms trun- 
 cated on all its terminal edges. 
 
 2. Astron. An a'lnular eclipse of the sun is 
 an echpse in which the whole of the moon is 
 seen upon the sun's 
 disc. The moon, 
 however, in certain 
 positions being too 
 small to cover tlie 
 disc, the sun ap- 
 pears in a form 
 more or less resem- 
 bling a ring. .\t 
 other times th.' 
 moon is so situati ii 
 as to be able to pi ^ 
 duce a total eclipse 
 of the greater lu- 
 minarj*. (Herschel : 
 
 Astron., 5th ed., 1853, § 425.) An annular 
 7iebula is a nebula of a form suggestive of a 
 ring. Such nebula exist, but are among the 
 rarest objects in the heavens. A nebula ot 
 this character, situated between the stars /3 
 and y Lyrie, has been resolved by Lord 
 Rosse's powerful telescope into a multitude 
 of minute stars, with tilaments of stars ailher- 
 ing to the edges. (Ibid., loth ed., § 875.) 
 
 3. Anat. : Noting any part of the human 
 frame which approaches the form of a ring. 
 
 ANNULAR ECLIPSE. 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. j<5wl; cat, ^eU, chorus, 9liin. ben9li; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a§; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = 
 'tton, -sion, -tioun. -cioun = shun; -tion, -$lon = zhun. -tious. -sious, -cious = sbus. -ble, -die, ic. =bel deL
 
 annul arly—anocysti 
 
 "That tfaey mi^lit iiot iu l>eii(ltug the <irni or le.; 
 rise up. he has tietl theuj Ui the buuus by unnulur 
 liltameutB. '— C'/iay/ie. 
 
 Atmnlar protuberance: The same as tlie 
 Pom Varulii. It is called also the Isthmus 
 encepkali, and the Nodus enccphali. (Todil <l 
 Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. i., pp. 273, 274.) 
 4. Arch, Anmilnr vauJt: A vaulted roof 
 supported on circular walls. 
 
 fi.n'-nu-lar-ly, f^rft^ [Eng. annular; -ly.] In 
 the form of a ring. 
 
 fi,n'-nu-lar-y, n. [Lat. annvlaris, aimvlariusj 
 In the form of a ring or rings. 
 
 "Because continual respiration is necessary, the 
 windpipe is made with atinurari/ cartilages, that the 
 sides oi it may not flag and fall together. "—J?titf. 
 
 an-nn-Ia'-ta, s. pi [From Lat. annulatus, or 
 07iT(te^(S = furnished with a ring; an nulus or 
 anuliis — a Ting.] A class of annulose animals 
 —the same wliich was called by Cuvier tlie 
 Annelida. [Annelida.] 
 
 &zi'-nu-late, Sn'-nu-la-ted, a. [See An- 
 
 NULATA,] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with rings, or 
 made of a series of rings ; marked with ring- 
 like furrows or depressions. 
 
 "This ffToup jof aiitelo|)esl is distinguished by 
 having heavy, thick, annulareil homa,"— /••nny Ci/cl., 
 IL 89. 
 
 II, Technically: 
 
 1. Zool. : Pertaining to the class Annulata, 
 Cuvier's Annelida, or. like them, having the 
 body formed of a series of rings. 
 
 2. Bot. : Ringed, surrounded by elevated or 
 depressed bands ; as the roots of some plants 
 or the cupulie of several oaks. {Lindley?) 
 
 3. Her. ; Having a ring or annulet. (Used 
 specially of a cross with its extreraitles thus 
 fretted.) 
 
 in-nu-Ia'-tion, s. [From Lat annulatiis = 
 ringed.] 
 
 Bot., £c. : A ring or circle. (Loudon : Cycl. 
 of Plants.) 
 
 &n'-nu-let, s. [In Fr. anneht; Ital. aneletto ; 
 from Lat. annulus or anulus =■ a ring.] 
 I. Architecture : 
 
 1. A small fillet, one of several encircling 
 the capital of a Doric column, just under 
 tlie ovolo or echinus, as 
 shown in the illustration. 
 They are also called fillets 
 and lisfels. Their number 
 varied, being three, four, or 
 five, according to the taste 
 of the architect. 
 
 2. A narrow flat mould- 
 ing common to other parts 
 of the column which it en- anmulet. 
 circles. 
 
 IL Her. : A ring borne on an escutcheon. 
 (In heraldic descriptions the 
 colour of the annulet must 
 always be expressed.) 
 
 * (a) Formerbj it stood as 
 the symbol of nobility and 
 jurisdiction, being the gage 
 of the royal favour and pro- 
 tection. "[See Annulum et 
 Baculdm.) 
 
 (&) Now it is the mark of 
 distinction which the fifth 
 son in a family bears on his coat of arms. 
 
 &n-nu-let'-t3^, a. [Eng. (omulet: -y.] Per- 
 taining to an annulet ; annulated, or ringed. 
 (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 &n-nul'-la-ble. a. [Eng. annul; -able.] Capa- 
 ble of being atmuUed, repealed, or abrogated. 
 (S. T. Coleridge.) 
 
 &n~liul'-ment, s. [Eng. annul; -ment.) The 
 act of annulling. {Todd.) 
 
 d>ll~nu-Ioi'-da, s. pi. [Lat. annvhis or anvlns 
 = a ring; and et6o« (eUlos) = form, ajipear- 
 ance.] Jn Professor Huxley's classification, 
 one of the eight primary groups into which 
 he divides the Animal Kingdom. He places 
 it between the Annulosa and tlie Infusoria. 
 He includes under it (1) the Trematoda, or 
 Flukes ; (2) the Tceniada, or Tape-worms and 
 Bladder-worms ; (3) the Turbellaria ; (4) the 
 Acanthocephala ; (5) the Neniatoidea. or 
 Thread-worms ; and (6) the Rotifera, or Wheel 
 Animalcules. But he thinks it not improbable 
 
 ANNUL ET. 
 
 that the Annidoida will require ultimately to 
 be mei-ged in the Moilusca. {Huxley : Introd. 
 to Ute Classi/. of Aniinals, 1SG9, pp. 81 — SO, 
 127, 128.) 
 
 an-nu-lo'-sa, s. pi. [Lat. annnlus or anulns 
 = a ring.] *A sub-kingdom of llie Animal 
 Kingdom, corresponding with Cuvier's Artieu- 
 lata. The word Articulata, signifying jointtd, 
 is not a sufficiently distinctive term, for the 
 Vertebrated*animals are also jointed. Annti- 
 losa, signifying ringed, is decidedly better, for 
 the animals ranked under this sub-kingdom 
 have their skeleton, which is external, com- 
 posed of a series of rings. Prof Huxley 
 divides them into Chsetognatha, Annelida, 
 Crustacea, Araelinida, Myriapoda, and In- 
 secta, these classes being ranged in an ascend- 
 ing order. The last four are further grouped 
 together under the designation Arthropods 
 (qv.). 
 
 t dn-nu-lo'-san^, s. pi. [Annulosa.] An 
 English term corresponding to the Latin An- 
 nulosa (q.v.). 
 
 an-nu-ld'se, a. [Annulosa.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Ringed. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pertaining to animals of the sub- 
 kingdom Annulosa. 
 
 " The biidy ia always divided iiito riugs or transverse 
 joints ; from which rircum&tance tmturalista have 
 agreed to call them annulose ur riuijed auimals." — 
 iiwaiiaon * Shuckard ; Hitt. and Classi/. of Jntects 
 
 (1340), p. L 
 
 an'-uu-lum et bac'-u-luiu, acais. sing, of 
 
 tivo ilat. aiLbslanlivts with copulative et. They 
 are iu the accusative because the preposition 
 })er is understood. [Lat. = (by means of) a ring 
 and a stafl' or crosier.] [Annulus.] A ring 
 and pastoral staff or crosier formerly delivered 
 by kings to bishops on their election. These 
 were designed, it was said, to confer tlie tem- 
 poralities annexed to tlie sjiiritual office ; but 
 Pope Gregory VII. and his successors con- 
 tended that the symbols adopted were not 
 those of secular, but of sacred office. The 
 papal views on the subject ultimately pre- 
 vailed ; and the Emperor Henry V., witli the 
 other European sovereigns, agreed to conler 
 investitures not per annnlum et baculnvi, but 
 per sceptrum, by the sceptre, the undoubted 
 symbol of temporal authority. 
 
 an'-nu-lus (i>lur. Sji'-nu-li). s. [Lat. = a 
 ring.] 
 
 L Bot. : (1.) The thickened longitudinal ring 
 which partially surrounds the sporangia uf 
 ferns. {Lindley.) (2.) The elastic external 
 ring with which the brim of the sporangium 
 iu mosses is furnished. (Ibid.) (3.) That part 
 of the veil in fungi which, remaining next 
 to the stipes, surrounds it like a loose collar. 
 {Ibid.) 
 
 IL Anatomy : 
 
 1. Gen. : Anything resembling a ring. 
 
 "They [the horns of the ti yUghna {.infilnpa pieta)] 
 are perfectly smooth and without atmuli-'—PeiDi!/ 
 Cycl.. li. 75, 
 
 2. Teciinically. Annxdus ovalis : A thick 
 fleshy ring nearly surrounding the fossa ovalis, 
 a depression on the middle of the septum in 
 the right auricle of the heart. {Todd and 
 Boiomxin : Physiol. Anai.^ vol. ii., p. 335.) 
 
 Ill Astron.: The "ring" of light left 
 during a solar eclipse, when the sun's disc is 
 almost covered by the dark body of the moon. 
 [Annular, 2.] 
 
 •'. . . an annular eclipse, a phenomeoon to which 
 much interest is attached by reason uf some curious 
 optical pheuomeua tlrst oikserved Dy Mr. B.-iily at the 
 iiiouieuts uf the furmiug and breaking of the anniilii.t, 
 like heads of liyht alteniatiug with black thready 
 elouKatiuiis of the uioou's limb, kuowu hy the name 
 of ' Baily'B beada." '—Hertchel : A^ron., lOtD ed. (1869). 
 5 425. 
 
 an-nu'-mer-ate, v.t. [Lat. annu-mero = io 
 c-ouiit out to, to pay ; ad = to, and nuinero — 
 to numlter. ] To add a number to a former 
 one. {Johnson.) 
 
 an-nu-mer-a'-tion, $. [Lat. annvmeratio or 
 adnuvieratio. from ((UJiiim^ro.] Addition to a 
 former number. (Johnson.) 
 
 All-niill''Ci-ade. s. [Fr. Annoriciade.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A religious order of women 
 founded by Queen Jane of France, wife of 
 Lewis XU., and confirmed by the Pnpe in 
 1501 and 1517. It was called also the order of 
 the ten virtues or delights of the Virgin Mary, 
 and was designed to honour these specially 
 by reciting the rosary. (Hook.) 
 
 t an-nun'-9i-ate, t an-nun'-ti~ate (ti 
 
 as shi), v.t. [In Sp. anunciar. From Lat 
 anmuuio, ajinu7icio : ad = to, and n«n(io = 
 to announce ; nuntijis = a messenger.] 
 
 1. Gen. : To announce ; to proclaim tidings 
 of an important character. 
 
 " Let my death be thus annunciated and shewn 
 forth till f come to judgemeul."— £;). Bull: Corrupt, 
 of the Church q/ Rome. 
 
 2. Spec. : To announce, as the angel did to 
 the Virgin Mary that she was about to become 
 tlie mother of the long-promised Messiali. 
 
 "There should beseehls blessed Saviour's conception, 
 nnytuntiated by the angel. March 26."— Bi/. Ball; 
 Ron., p aa. 
 
 ". . . they who did (in»j«nci(i/e unto the blessed 
 Vinriii the cunce|)tion of theSaviourof theworld . . .' 
 ^Pearson on thf Creed, Art. 9. 
 
 t an-nun'-^JL-a-ted, t aii-nun'-ti-a-ted» 
 
 * an-nun'-9i'ate (ti as shi), pa. pur. & 
 a. [Annuntiate.] 
 
 " Lo Sampson, whiche that was annunciate 
 By thaugt;!. longer bis natjvite. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 15,501-2. 
 
 an-nun-^i-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. anncmciation ; 
 Sji. auunciacion ; Ital. annunziazione. From 
 Lat. annunliatio, anJiunciatio.] 
 
 X. Gen. : Announcement ; promulgation of 
 irajjortant tidings. 
 
 "The annunciation o( the QmpeL" ~ Sammondp 
 Sermo'U. p. &73. 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. The announcement by the angel to the 
 Virgin tliat she was about to become the 
 imtther of the Divine Saviour. 
 
 " upon the day of the annunciation, or L^dy-day. 
 meilitnte ou the nicarnatioD uf our blt^ssed Savioun 
 and su upou aU the festivals of the year. — Zf/J. Taylor. 
 
 "The most prevalent of these waa the year com- 
 meiiciiig on the festival of the ArtnunciaJion of ths 
 Vireiu, or L.-\dy-day, March 25. which was genemlly 
 used iu Euglaiid from the I5th century till the aboli* 
 tiuu of the old atyle in 1752." — Leiois: Aitron. qf th9 
 Ancients, chap i., 5 6. 
 
 2. An appellation given by the Jews to a 
 portion of the Passover ceremonies. 
 
 Annunciation-day, s. The 25th of 
 
 March, the day on which the Clmrches of 
 England, Rome, &c., celebrate the angel's 
 annunciation of the Saviour's approaching 
 birth to the Vii^giu Mary. It is called also- 
 Lady -day. 
 
 an-nun'-^i-a-tdr, s. [In Ital. annunziatore ; 
 from Lat. annnntiator.] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who announces. 
 
 ". . . appeal to Mosee and the prophets as an- 
 nunciators of the death of Jes\xs."Scriiuss.- Life qf" 
 JetiiS (TrausL 1846), J lOT. 
 
 2. Used attributively to denote an apparatus 
 for announcing a call from one place toano<her» 
 as annunciator drop, annuncialor clock, annunci- 
 ator needlCy &c. 
 
 an-nun'-5i-a-tdr-y, a. [Eng. annunciator ; 
 -y.] Containing an announcement; giving 
 intelligence. (IVorcester.) 
 
 an'-nus, s. [Lat] A year. The ablative 
 anno occurs in such expressions as Anno- 
 Jl/Miirfi, contracted .4.3/. = in the year of the 
 world ; Anno Domini, contracted A.D. =■ in the 
 year of our Lord. 
 
 Scotch Law. Annus deliberandi (a year for 
 deliberating) : A year allowed an heir to. 
 deliberate whether or not he will enter on 
 jiossession. 
 
 a-no'-a, s. [A name found in the MSS. of 
 Governor Loten.] A sub-genus of ruminating: 
 animals provisionally placed by Col. Hamilton 
 Smith under Antilope. The typical species 
 is the A. depressicornis, a quadruped resem- 
 bling a small buffalo, found gregariously in 
 the mountains of the island of Celebes. 
 
 a-no'-bi-um, s. [Gr. dew (and) = up, upward, 
 . . . aloft ; /Siotu {Moo) = to live ] A genus 
 of beetles belonging to the family Ptinidic. 
 It contjiins the well-known Death-watch in- 
 sects, A. striatum, A. tesselatum, &c. 
 
 3ji-6-ca-thar'-tic, a. [Gr. aw (ono) = up, 
 
 upwards, and KaeapTLKoi {kathartikos) = (!)■ 
 fit for cleansing, (2) purgative ; «afla(pu> {ha- 
 thairo) = to purify, to cleanse ; KaBapo^ i^kullui^ 
 ros)= clean, pure.] Purging upwards ; emetic. 
 {Castle : Lexicon Phar7nac9%ticnm, 2nd ed. 
 , (1S27), p. 27;^.) 
 
 * an-o-yys'-ti, s. pi. [Gr. avm (ano) ~ up, up 
 wards, and Kv(rrt<; (hnstis) = bladder.] An 
 old division of Echinidie, comprising those 
 
 Eate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt* 
 or, wore, w^U, wprk, who. son; mute, cub, ciire, vnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; &~e, au = kw«
 
 anode — anom alistio 
 
 227 
 
 Bpecies which have the vent on the dorsal 
 smfuce. The others were Pleuroeysti, with 
 tne vent marginal ; and Calocysti, with the 
 vent on the under surface. Fleming divided 
 the Ano(;ysti into two sections : (1) Vent 
 ventral, in the axis of the body ; genera, 
 Cidara, Echinus, Clypeus. (2) Vent lateral, 
 above the margin ; genera, Catisidula and 
 Nudeolites. 
 
 ftn'-dde, 5. [Gr. at-oSo? (anodos) = a way up ; 
 iva (j.na) — up, and i»66« {hodos) ~ a way, a 
 road.] 
 
 Electrolysis : The name given by Faraday 
 to wlmt is called by Dauiell the ziiicode, and 
 by various other writers the positive pole of 
 an electric battery ; or, more precisely, the 
 " way " or path by which the electric current 
 passes out and enters the electrolyte on its 
 way to the other pole, it is a platinum I'late 
 occupying the same place in the decomposing 
 cell that a zinc plate does in an ordinary cell 
 of a battery. The other plate corresponding 
 to the second platinum one in an ordinary 
 cell is called by Faraday the cathode or ka- 
 tkode, by Dauiell the platinode, and by many 
 other writers the negatii^e pole. At the posi- 
 tive pole appears one element of the de- 
 com po.sed body called a nioii, and at t he 
 negative the other element termed cation. 
 [Kathode.J 
 
 Su'-o-don, t an-o-don -ta, s. [Gr. du65ovv 
 (niu'dnnit), neut. sing,, a.nddfo&6i'Ta(n.ii(nlniita), 
 neut. plur. of aVdfious (ajiodo^is) = timtiilcss : 
 av (an), priv., and oSous (odous), genit. b66i'To<> 
 (odoiitos) = 1 tooth.] 
 
 1. A genus of fresh-water molluscs belong- 
 ing to the family Uniouidit, or Nai'des. The 
 ordinary English name of them is Swau- 
 mussel. Woodward, in 1851, estimated the 
 kuown recent species at fifty, and those found 
 in a fossil state at Rve, the latter from the 
 Eocene formation. Tate raises the former 
 number to 100. and the latter to eight A. 
 cygiieus ia the river-mussel. 
 
 2. A genus of serpents destitute of teeth 
 They belong to the family Das; ^leltidfe. One 
 species, the Dasypeltis scahra, or Rough Ano- 
 don, feeds on eggs, which it sucks. It is 
 found in Southern Airica. {Wood: Nat. Hist., 
 1S63, p. 135.) 
 
 ftn'-o-dyne. s.&a. flu Fr. anodin;Sp., Port., 
 iV l!.il. iiiiMiiiiio. FromGr. avbi5vvo%{an6dunos) 
 = liL-c from pain ; av (aft), priv., and o&vi^ 
 (jjdKKe) = grief, pain.] 
 
 A. As s^ibstnntive : 
 
 1, Mid. : A medicine which alleviates pain, 
 tliougli, if given in too large doses, it induces 
 stupor. 
 
 H Garrod arranges anodynes with narcotics 
 and soporifics together thus ; — Class II. 
 Medicines whose principal etTects are ujiun 
 the nervous system. Sub-class I. — Medicines 
 acting especially upon the brain proper ; but 
 probably also upon other portions of the cen- 
 tral nervous system. Order 1. Exhilarants. 
 Order 2. Narcotics, Anodynes, and Soporifics. 
 Oriler 3. Anesthetics. 0]iium is soporific 
 and anodyne ; whilst belladonna is anodyne 
 and anti-spasmodic. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything designed to mitigate the 
 pain jirodueed by the consciousness of guilt ; 
 an opiate for the conscience. 
 
 " III' had Ht hiBcomiuaiiil an immense dl-tpensary of 
 ano'iytwg for wi>uiided consciences." — JfaeatUa^ : Bist. 
 KH'j.. cbAp. vk. 
 
 B. As adjective : Mitigating or assuaging 
 ■pain. 
 
 ". . . whilst tiDoiltfne, emollient, or geotl^ Inxn- 
 ttvtf eueiuatji ehoultl be adniiuiHtured "— />r. Joseph 
 Browne Cyclup. ^rucC. Med., vol. ii., ij. 228. 
 
 ftn-od'-^n-ons, a. [Qt. av^^Swo^ (anddunos) 
 = (1) free tVntn pain; (2) mitigating pain.] 
 Having tlie qualities of an anodyne ; miti- 
 gating pain of body, or stUUng inquietude of 
 mind. (Coles.) 
 
 • &-ndg', a. [A.S. genog, genoh = sufficiently, 
 
 abundantly, enough] [Enough.] 
 
 " It ndlte listed longe ntin<j." 
 Story cif Qen. atid JSzod. ied. Skeat), 600. 
 
 • a-no)'e, v.t. [Annoy, v.] 
 
 • a-noi'o, 8. [Annoy, s.] 
 
 • a-noi'-fiil, a. [Annoyful.] 
 
 a~n6'-ine, a. [.Vnoa,] Pprtaining to the 
 Anna (q,v.). In Griffith's Ctirier the last sul)- 
 division of Antiloi)e is called the Anoine group. 
 {Grijfith's Cuvirr, vol. iv., p. 292.) 
 
 an-oi'nt, * an-o^ iite» * an-noy'nte, v.t. 
 [Fr. oiiidre,' pa. pur. oiiit.' In Sp. & Port. 
 ungir, untar ; Ital. ugiiere. From Lat. ungo 
 or unguo.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, To pour oil ujion. This may be — 
 (1.) For purposes not specially sacred. 
 
 "But thdu, when tliou faatest, anoint thine head, 
 and wAnh thy fa£e.~—Matt. vL IT. 
 (2.) For sacred purposes, and specially for con- 
 secration of a person, place, or thing. Under the 
 Old Testament economy this was done in the 
 case — 
 (o) Of. Jewish priests. 
 
 "Then ahalt thou take the anointinff oil. nnd uonr 
 it upon hi6 (Aarun'sl head, and anoint hinL"—£iod. 
 xxix. 7. 
 
 (b) O/Jeioish anxl other tings. 
 
 "Samuel also siiid unto Siiul, The Lord sent me to 
 anoint thee to be kiUK over his people, over larael."— 
 1 Sam. XV. I. 
 
 " . . . and when thuu cumest, anoint Uazael to be 
 king over Syria."—! Kings mx. 15. 
 
 (c) Of Jewish prophets. 
 
 "... and Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel- 
 «uehul»h ahalt thou anolnl bj be prophet In tbj' 
 room."— I Kings xix. 16. 
 
 ((/) Of the tabernacle and its utensils. (For 
 the anointing of the tabernacle, see Exod. xl. 
 9 ; for that of the altar of burnt-offering, see 
 ver. 10 ; and for that of the laver and its foot, 
 see verse 11.) 
 
 2. To smear with some more or less viscous 
 substance, which need not be oil. 
 
 (1.) For purjioses not specially sacred. 
 
 " . . . he anointed the eyes of the blind man with 
 the clay " — John ix. 6. 
 " A noint&l let me be with deadly venom ; 
 
 And die. ere men can 8.ty— God save the Queen ! " 
 Shakesp. ; Ricfuird III., iv. L 
 
 * (2.) For sacred pnirjioses. 
 
 "Tliathul« ben blesned bifore wyth biscbopes hondes, 
 and wyth listen blod buailj' anointed,"— Alliteratii-e 
 Poems: Cleannrs.% {ed. Moms), 1,445-6. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 L Very seriously : 
 
 (1.) To set solemnly apart to sacred office, 
 even wheu oil was not actually poured upon 
 the head. 
 
 (2.) To adnpt the means of obtaining spiritual 
 discernment. 
 
 "... and aTioint tliine eyes with eye-aalve, that 
 thou mayeatsee."— ffer. lii. 18. 
 
 • 2. Jocosely : To give a good beating to. 
 
 " Then thay put hym hout, the kyng away fly, 
 Which BO well was anoi/nled indede, 
 That no sleue ne i)aiie bad he hole of brede," 
 The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), S.652-4. 
 
 an-oi'nt-ed, * an-oy'nt-ed, * aii-n6^ nt- 
 
 ed, pa. par., a., & s. [Anoint.] 
 
 A. & B. As past parti'v'plc and adjectitre : 
 In senses corresj^onding to tliose of the verb. 
 
 "Thou [Tyre] art the anointed cherub . . ."— 
 EzeA. xxviii. 14. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. An anointed king. Used — 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (a) Of any Jewish king [Anoint. I. 1, (2), 
 (6)] ; the customary i)hrase being " the 
 anointed of the Lord," or " the Lords 
 anointed." 
 
 "The breath of our noatrils. the anointed of the 
 Lord, was taken in their pits." — /.i»n. iv. 20. 
 
 "-\nd David said untu him. How wast thou not 
 afmid to stretL-h forth thine hand to destroy the 
 Lord's a7iointedf"~2 Sam. i. 14. 
 
 (6) Of an Enfjlish or other sovereign. In 
 this sense the term is applied with latent 
 sarcasm to those desi>otic rulers who have 
 largely exercised what has been termed " the 
 right divine of kings to govern ivrong." 
 
 " SttU harder was the lot of those Protestant clercy- 
 men who continued to cling, with desperate fidelity, 
 to the cause of the Lord's anointed."— Macaulay : 
 Bist. Eng.. chai). xti. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (n) Cyrus, as executing the Divine commis- 
 sions of conquering Babylon awd releasing the 
 Jews from captivity. 
 
 "Thus unith the Lord t<i his anointed, to Cjtuh. 
 whose rieht haiid I have holden, to subdue nations 
 before him." — fsa. xlv, l. 
 
 (h) Christ, the Messiah, the former appella- 
 tion being from Grpek, and the latter from 
 Hebrew ; both signifying Anointed. (John 
 L 41.) 
 
 " But let ua watt ; thus far He hath perform 'd. 
 Sent His A nnint»»t. "—MiUnn : P. R., bk. ii- 
 
 t II. An anointed prophet. (Lit. <& Jig.) 
 [Anoint, I. 1, (2), (<•).] 
 
 " Sajring, Tuuch not mine aiwiiued. and do mr 
 proijheta no barm."— 1 Chron. xvi. 2-j ; Ps. cv. i&. 
 
 an-^lzit'-er, s. [Eng. anoint ; -er.] One who 
 at the moment is engaged in anointing, or 
 whose office is to anoint. 
 
 1. In a general sense. 
 
 ". . . and the sinner also an anolnter." — Straumi 
 Life df Jeiua (TrausL 1846}. j 90. 
 
 2. Church Hist. (See the example.) 
 
 " At WatUnijtuu, in Oxfordahiie, there was a sect 
 called Anointers. from their anointing i>eopIe before 
 they iidmitted tbem into their commuuiou " — i»r. 
 Plot's Oxfordthire, ch. xjucviii [Orey: A'otes on Bitdi- 
 brat. iii. 2.) 
 
 an-^nt'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. (^Anoint.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 siiondiiig to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective. Used— 
 
 1. Of the perso7i api h^ing the oil. 
 
 ". . . the anointi\g woman. . . ." — Strauit: 
 i;A-o/y.',i(«(Ti-ansi. 1841.7. I 90. 
 
 2. Of the oil ajyplied. 
 
 "... spices for anointing oil, . . '—Exod. 
 iiv. fl. 
 
 "... This shall be an holy anointing oil uuto 
 me throughout your generations. "—/ifaf., »x ;c ai. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of anointing ; the state of 
 being anointed for ordinarj' or for sacred pur- 
 poses. 
 
 "Their bathings and onoinifnjrs Iwfore their fea^ta. 
 their perfumes and sweet odonrB In diverse kinds at 
 their feasts," — Bakewill: Apology, p. 390. 
 
 ". . . for their anointing shall surely Iw an ever- 
 lasting priesthood throughout tbelr generations."— 
 Kxod. xl. 15. 
 
 2. Fig. : The reception of spiritual benefit, 
 oven when no actual application of oil hat 
 taken place. 
 
 " But the anointing which ye have received of him 
 abjdeth in yuu. and ye need not that any iii;in teach 
 
 rou : but as the same anointing teacheth you of all 
 bines, and is troth, and is no lie, and even aa it hath 
 tauijht you, ye shall abide in him."— 1 John U, 27. 
 
 an-oint -ment, s. [Eng. anoint; -vient.'] 
 The act of anointing ; the state of being 
 anointed. (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 ". . of his holy anointment ironi &>d the 
 
 Father, which made him supreme bishop at our aoulj, 
 . . ." — Milton: ATiimadv. Rern. Oiif. 
 
 3.n'-ol-is, s. [From AnoU, or Anoalli, the name 
 given to the Anolis in the Antilles.] The same 
 as the Anoliusof Cuvier. A genus of Saui*i;ms, 
 belonging to the family Iguanida;. Various 
 species exist, some of which have been re- 
 moved to other genera. All are from America. 
 Two of the best known are the Green Carolina 
 Anolis (A. pri7icipalis), and the Red-throated 
 Anolis, a native of the American continent 
 and the West India islands. 
 
 t an-om'-al, s. [Fr. anomal = anomalous.] 
 An anomalous verb or other word. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 an-oxn'-a-li-ped, an-6m'-a-li-p6de, a. 
 
 h s. [In Ger. anomalepcdisch. From Gr. 
 ai'to/xoAto. {a?iOJJi(fh'a) = anomaly, and Lat. pes, 
 genit. pedis, or Gr. irous (pons), geuit. ttoSos 
 (podos) = foot. ] 
 
 A. As adjective: Having an anomalous foot ; 
 having the middle toe united to tlie exterior 
 by thiee pliaiauges, and to tlie iuleriur by a 
 single phalanx only (said of birds). 
 
 B. As substantive: A bird with toes thus 
 constituted. 
 
 * an-^om'-al-ism, s. [Formed by analogy, as 
 if from a Greek avojfj.dXi.'Tiia (<ni'~»iiatisiii/i).'] 
 [ANaM.\Lous.l An irregidority, an anomaly. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 an-om-al-is'-tic, an-dm-al-is'-ti-cal, a. 
 
 [In Ger. anomalidisch ; Fr. aiwmalist iqitc ; 
 Port, anomcdistico.] Pertaining to what is 
 anomalous or irregular. 
 
 Astronomy : 
 
 Anomalistic Period: "The time of revolu- 
 tion of a planet in reference to its line of 
 apsides. In the case of the Earth, the period 
 is called the anomalistic year." {G.F. Oiambers: 
 Astron., ed. 1S67, Gloss.) 
 
 Anomalistic year : A year consisting of 
 3C5 days. 6 hrs., 13 min., 49-3 seca. It 
 exceeds the sidereal year by 4 min., 39*7 
 sees., because owing to a slow motion which 
 the longer iixis of the eart.h's ellipse makes of 
 1 IS seconds yearly in advance, our planet is 
 the number of minutes and seconds mentionetl 
 aliove in travelling from perihelion to peri- 
 helion. (Hcrschel : Astron., 10th ed., § 384.) 
 
 boh, b6^. poi^t. Jd^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hiii. bench; ^o, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eadst. -ing. 
 -tlon. -sion, -tloua, -cloun = shun ; -tlon, -§loik — zhuo, -tlous, -slous, -clous — shus. -hie, -die, -^c = b^l, d$L
 
 228 
 
 anomalistically— anonymosity 
 
 8Jl-om-al-is-tic-al-ly, miv. [Eng. cmo- 
 malisiical ; -ly.] In an anomalous way; in 
 an abnormal way ; irifgulHrly. 
 
 an~om'-al-ous, o. [In Fr. ajiomal; Sp., 
 I'urt., ik Ital. anomalo ; Lat. anomalos. Fi'om 
 Gr. ayuifia o<;{a)id>iialos) = uneven, irre<,'ular; 
 deviating from a general rule ; av (^n), priv., 
 antl ofiaXo^ (honmlos) = even, level smooth ; 
 0/16? {kdinos) — one and the same, in coraniou ; 
 \Yel. hama; Irish amkail = similar.] Deviating 
 from rule ; irregular, abnormal. 
 
 " And how long was the anomalous government 
 planned by the genius of Sancroft to lust."— Ma<:au- 
 lay . ffist. E'lij.. ch. x. 
 
 an-din'-alH>US-ly, fulv. [Eng. anoinalous; 
 •ly.] In an anomalous manner. 
 
 •• Eve was not solemnlj' begotten, but suddenly framed 
 and anoma/oiislj/ proceeded fiom Adaia."— Browne : 
 Vttlffar Errours, bk, v., ch. v. 
 
 an-om'-a-ly» 5. [in Ger. & Fr. ammalie; 
 8p. anonmlia, anonuilidnd. From Gr. avojixa- 
 \ia {anoinalia) = unevenness, irregulnrity, 
 deviation from rule; di'w^aAos (an6ia'jlos) = 
 uneven, irregular; a, if, priv., and o/xoA6s 
 (hoTnalos) = even, smooth; ofto^ (hovios) = one 
 and the same.] [Anomalous.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Ltniguagu : 
 
 Gen. : Deviation from rule ; irregularity. 
 
 "As Professor Owen has remarked, there is no 
 greater anomaly in nature than .1 bird that cannot 
 Xiy."—Dtra>in: Origin of Species, cb. v. 
 
 " The truth is that the dispensing power was a great 
 anomaly in politico. "-^Jfacau'ay.' Hitt. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Astron. : The deviation in a planet's 
 course from the aphelion or apogee. It is of 
 two kinds, the tnie and the mean anomaly. 
 The true is that which actually takes place. 
 The mean is the angular motion which would 
 have been performed had the motion in angle 
 been uniform instead of tlie motion in area. 
 {Herschel : AstroJi., 5th ed., § 499.) 
 
 Astron. Excentric Anomaly : *' An auxiliary 
 angle employed to abridge the calculations 
 connected with the motion of a planet or 
 comet in an elliptic orbit. If a circle be 
 drawn, having its centre coincident with that 
 of the ellipse, and a diameter equal to tlie 
 transverse (major) axis of the latter ; and if 
 from this axis a perpendicular be drawn through 
 the true place of the body in the ellipse to 
 meet the circumference of the circle, then the 
 excentric anomaly will be the angle formed 
 by a line drawn from the point where the per- 
 pendicular meets the circle, to the centre, with 
 the longer diameter of the ellipse." (Hind.) 
 
 Describe the circle a b c d, so that its centre 
 t shall coincide with that of the ellipse, 
 A E c F, in which the planet p moves, and its 
 diameter a r be = the longer axis of the 
 
 EXCENTRIC ANOMALY. 
 
 ellipse. Let s be the iiosition of the sxm in 
 one of the foci of the ellipse, then a is that of 
 the planet when in periliclion, and c that 
 which it occupies when in aphelion. Join 
 p R, then the angle p n l is the tme anomaly. 
 Proximity to the sun made the jdanet travel 
 more quickly at a than at c. If the rate had 
 been unifonn, it would not have reached p. 
 Let it be supposed that it would have been 
 only at e, then a s e is its mean anomaly. Let 
 fnll p R a perpendicular to a c from p ; pro- 
 duce it in tlie other direction to b in the cir- 
 cumference of the circle ; join b l, then alb 
 is the excejitric anomab In calculating the 
 motion of the moon, the earth is supposed to 
 be at s, as it is also held to be when inquiry is 
 made into the apparent course of the sun 
 through the ecliptic. 
 
 2. Music: A small deviation from a perfect 
 interval, in tuning instruments with fixed 
 notes ; a temperament. 
 
 3,n-o-me -an^, au-o-xnoe'-anst, s. pi. [Or. 
 di'OM^oio? ((i;to7wciios) = unlike : av (an), ynv., 
 and 6]u.oio9 (hcmoios) = like.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A sect who are rexiorted to 
 have held that Christ was a created being, 
 and possessed of a nature unlike that of God. 
 Their leader was Eunomius, secretary to 
 iEtius. He was made Bishop of Cyzicum 
 in A.D. 3tjO, and died about 394. The Ano- 
 means were considered extreme Arians. They 
 were condemned by the Semi-Arians at the 
 Council of Seleucia in A.D. 3i>9, but they soon 
 afterwards retaliated at tlie Council or S>Tiod 
 of Constantinople. 
 
 an-O'-mi-a, s. [Gr, ico/xoios (anoinoios) — 
 unlike (IVoodward); oi'o^i.ia(anomia)= lawless- 
 ness (Oiuen).] A genus of molluscs belongijig 
 to the Ostreids. or Oyster family. They are 
 found attached to oyster and other shells, and 
 frequently acquire the form of the surface 
 with which they are in contact. They are not 
 eatable. In 1875 Tate estimated the known 
 recent species at twenty, and tlie fossil thirty- 
 six, the latter from the Oolite upwards. The 
 A. Ephippiinn is the saddle-shell. It i^ a 
 beautifully thin and elegantly waved shell. 
 It inhabits the British seas. 
 
 ^n-O-mi'-i-dse, s. pi [From the typical 
 genus Anemia (q.v.),] A family of Conclii- 
 ferous Molluscs, recently separated from Os- 
 treidse. Tate includes under it the genera 
 Anomia, Placunoraia. Placuna, Carolia, Placu- 
 nopsis, and Placenta. 
 
 ^'-o-mite, 5. [From Eng. anoinia (q.v.), and 
 -ite.] A fossil anomia. 
 
 ^n-om-o-ddn'-ti-a, s. pi. [Gr. ai-ofj-o^ (ana- 
 mfAs)= irregular ; a, 'priv., vofxoi (nomos)=. . . 
 law, and u8ov<; (odoxis), genit oSovto^ (odontos) 
 = a tooth.] 
 
 Palaiont. : In Professor Owen's classification, 
 the fifth order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles. 
 He includes under it two families, Dicyno- 
 dontia and Cryi)todontia. 
 
 an-o-moe'-au^. [Anumeans.] 
 
 dn-om-iir'-a, s. pi. [Gr. avono^ (anomos)= 
 without law ; ovpa (oifra) = tail.l 
 
 Zool. ; A sub-order of Decapod Crustaceans, 
 intermediate between Macrura and Brachyma. 
 dillering fiom tlie former in the absence nf an 
 abdominal fan-shaped tin, as also of natatoiy 
 feet ; and from the latter in general possess- 
 ing appendages attached to the ]tenultiuiate 
 segment of their abdomen. The sub-order is 
 divided into the families Pagnrida', Hippida:-, 
 Raninidfe, Homolidae, and Dromiidie (q.v.). 
 Its best known represeutatives are the Hermit 
 Crabs (Paguridse). 
 
 an-6m-iir-al, an-om-iir'-oiis, a. [Mod. 
 L;it. anomur^n) ; -al, -ous.] Belonging to, 
 characteristic of, or resembling the Anomura 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Sui'-om-y, 8. [Gr. ai'Oju.ia (anomia) = lawless- 
 ness ; d, priv., and v6fj.o<; (nomos) = law.] 
 Breach or violation of law ; lawlessness. 
 
 " If sin be good, and Just, and lawful, it Is no more 
 evil, it ia no sin, no aTfljyn;/."— Bramhall againtt 
 
 a-non'* 'a-no'on* adv. [A.S. on = in ; an — 
 one. Junius, Home Tooke, &c,, supply 
 minute, and make anon mean primarily " in 
 one minute." Webster believes it should bc- 
 in continuation, in extension, applied first tn 
 extension in measure, and then by analogy to 
 time. He quotes the Saxon Chronicle, A.D 
 1022, where it is stated that a fire " weax on 
 lengthe up an on to tham wolcne," which he 
 freely renders, "increased in continuation to 
 the clouds." See also, he adds, A.D. 1127. 
 Morris brings anon Irom A.S. anane, onane = 
 in one moment. (Alliterative Poems, Gloss.) 
 In Bosworths A.S. Diet, anon is = singly, 
 and on-an ~ in one, once for all, continually.] 
 1. Quickly, speedily, at once, in a short 
 time. 
 
 " And liastily for the Provoat thay Beut. 
 He came anoon, withoute tiryiug." 
 
 Chaucer C. T., 15.027-28. 
 
 U Anon, sir = Immediately, presently, sir; 
 or as the phrase now ig, "Coming, sir," was 
 the customary answer of waiters in the Eliza- 
 bethan age, when called to attend on a guest. 
 (Nares.) 
 
 " Like a call withiut Annit. sir, 
 Vt 11 question without an answer." 
 
 tVdts JiecrealivTU. algn. T. 7. 
 
 2, At Other times. (Opposed to sometimes.y 
 
 " Full forty days he paas'd. whether on hill 
 Sometimes, anon in ahHdy vale, each nit;ht, 
 Or harbuurd in one cave, ia not reveal'd." 
 
 Milton: P. R., bk. i 
 
 Ever and anon : Every now and then. 
 
 * anon-right, adv. immediately, at once. 
 
 a-no'-na, s. [Corrupted from the Malay 
 manoa, pronounced, in the Banda Islands, 
 menona.] 
 
 Bat. : Tlie typical genus of the order of 
 plants called Auonacete, or Anonads. It con- 
 tains the Custard Apple (^4. s<iuamosa), the 
 Sour-sop (.4. muricata), the Bullock's Heart 
 (.4. reticulata), and the Cherimolia {A. cheri- 
 molia), &c. The seat of the genus is properly 
 the warmer parts of America, but the species 
 
 anona squamosa (custard apple). 
 
 now named are cultivated in India, witere the 
 Custard Apple is called Sectaphul (that is, Sec- 
 tas fruit), and the Bullock's Heart, Ramphul, 
 that is, Ramas fruit. A. palustris is the cork- 
 wood of Jamaica. A species of Anona ^revf in 
 Britain during the Eocene period, its seeds 
 being found fossil in the Loudon clay of 
 Slieppey. The seeds of A. squamosa are higlily 
 acrid and poisonous. Powdered and mixed 
 with flour made from grain (Cicer arictinum), 
 they are used by the natives of India for 
 washing their hair. In Brazil corks are made 
 from the root of A. pahistris, and the liglit 
 white wood of A. syh'atica is employed by 
 turners ; whilst the fruit of the last-named 
 species is eaten at desserts. 
 
 &n-d-na'-9e-se (Mod. Lat), a-no'-n^ds 
 
 (Eng.), s. pi. [From the typical genus Anona 
 (q.v,).] An order of exogenous plants classed 
 by Lindley uuder his Ranales, or Ranal 
 Alliance. Tliey liave six petals, liyjiogynous 
 stamina generally indefinite in number, nu- 
 merous ovaries, and a many-carpelled, suc- 
 culent, or drj' fruit, and alternate simple leaves 
 without stijuiles. They are trees or shrubs 
 occurring in the tropics of both hemispheres. 
 In 1S46 Lindley estimated the known species 
 at 300. Most have a powerful aromatic taste 
 and smell, and the flowers of some are highly 
 fragrant. Some have a succulent and eatable 
 fruit. [Anona.] 
 
 4n-d-na'-ceous, a. [AsoNXCEyE.] Pertain- 
 ing to, characteristic of, or closely resembling 
 the Anonaeeae (q.v.). 
 
 ' an-dn'-der (Eng. £ Scotch), * an-6n'-er, 
 
 * &n-und'-er (Scotch), prep. [A.S. an = in; 
 onder= Eng. under.] Under. 
 
 " Ther nis non betere anonder sunne." 
 
 King Horn (E- E. T.). 667 
 " Then the Bible anundcr his arm took he." 
 
 Bogg.' Mountain Bard. p. 19. 
 
 * ^-nont', * an-ond'e, * on-ond'e, * ^n- 
 
 end'CjTCTi. [Anend.] Opposite to, level witli. 
 
 ■■ Bere tliyn ost a-nont thy breste. 
 lu a box that ys honeste." 
 Inttrucdont for Parith Primts (ed. Peacock), 1,96S. 
 
 ^n'-o-n^m, s. [Anonymous.] 
 
 1. One who remains anonyinoua, 
 
 2. A pseudonym. 
 
 an-on'-ym-al, «. [Anonymous.] 
 
 an-6n-ym'-i-ty, s. [In Dan. anonymitet.\ 
 [Anonymous.] The state of being anonymous ; 
 auonymousness, anonymity. 
 
 t an-6n-3^-ni6s'-i-ty, s. [From Gr. avbiw- 
 (J.O? {anonmnos) ; Eng. sufiix -ity, from Lat. 
 -itas.} The state of being anonymous ; anony- 
 mousness, anonymity. 
 
 rate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, heVe, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib. ciire, unite, cur, rule,* full ; try, Syrian, se. oa = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 anonymous— An sar 
 
 229 
 
 an-on -y-mouS» a. [lu Sw. anonym; Ft. 
 
 ' anomiinc; Sp. & Ital. anonimo; Port, anony- 
 vw. From Gr. ai-wruiao? (iinonunios) : ar (an). 
 priv,, and ovofia (onoma) ~ name.] 
 
 • 1. Which has not received a name, imiily- 
 ing. however, that one will yet be attached to it. 
 
 ■■nieae animalcules serve also for food to another 
 anons/rnous iuaect of the waters." — Hat/. 
 
 2. Intentionally nameless. Used— 
 (a) Of the authorship of verbal statements, 
 writings, publications, &c. 
 
 anonffmous letters."— Jfacauiay: BUt. 
 Eng.. ch. xU, 
 
 (h) Of writers not appending their names to 
 their literary productions ; of benevolent men 
 withholding their names when they give 
 chanty. 
 
 "The combatants ou both sides were generally nn- ■ 
 onyynous,"—Macauhiy. Uis(. Eng..v\\. xxiii. 
 
 "Nearly a hundred years have paaseil since sn 
 annnymout benefactor founded in France a prize for 
 virtue."— /Jai'V Xewf, 3rd August, 1878. 
 
 an-6n'-y-moUS-ly, <«^t'- [Eng, anonyrtw-us ; 
 
 ' -ly.] With no name attached to it- 
 
 ". . . the edition pu'ilished anonymaiuly . . 
 —Scott : M'iUiam and Helen. 
 
 an-on-^-mous-nesa, s. (Eng. anonymous ; 
 ' -ness.] The state of being anonymous ; anon- 
 ymity, auonymosity. 
 
 • a-no'on, adv. [Anon.] 
 
 ftn-6p-l6-there, s. [Anoplotherium.] The 
 Englisli name— 
 (1.) Spec. : Of the Ajwplotkerium commune. 
 
 '• . . . *tlie aiiuatio cloven-hoofed animal which 
 (Mvier has called Anoplothere.'—Owen: Brit. fost. 
 M'lmmah and Birds 11846|. p, x^iii- 
 
 (2.) Cien. : Of any fossil mammal belonging 
 to the same family. 
 
 Cervine Anoplothere : Didiobune Cervinum. 
 [DiCHOBi'NE, Anoplothere.] 
 
 ftn-op-lo-ther'-i-dsB. s. pi [Anoplo- 
 THERiiiM.] A family of mammals belonging 
 to the order Pafhydermata. All are extinct. 
 [Anoplotherium.] 
 
 in-op-16-ther'-i-um» s. [From Gr. av (an), 
 priv., ottAoi' (/io^)/o»i) = a weapon, and 6-qpiov 
 (therion) = beast. "Unarmed beast," The 
 name refers to the absence of such natural 
 weapons as tusks, long and sharp, canine teeth, 
 horns or claws.] The appellation given by 
 Cuvier to a genus of hoofed quadrupeds found 
 in the middle Eocene gypsum of the Paris 
 basin. It is the type of the family Anoplo- 
 theridpe (qv.). A curious peculiarity of the 
 
 SKELETON OF ANOPLOTHERIUM. 
 
 • Anoplotherium genus, shared only by man, is 
 that the incisors and canine teetli were so 
 eciually developed that they fonned one un- 
 broken series with the premolars and true 
 molars. The A. commune was about four and 
 a-half feet long, or with the tail, eight feet. 
 It is found not merely in the vicinity of Paris, 
 but also in the contemporary' Eocene strata of 
 Hampshire and the Isle of Wight. [Anoplo- 
 there.] (Owen: Brit. Foss. Mamm. & Birds, 
 pp. 43*J-439.) 
 
 &li-6p-l6-ther'-6id, a. k s. [From Eng.. 
 Ac. anoplotherium (q.v.), and Gr. cZfiw (eidos) 
 = form.] 
 
 1. As adjective (PalcEont.) : Resembling the 
 Anoplotherium. 
 
 2. -4s substantive (PaI(^ont.): An animal re- 
 sembling the Anoplotherium. 
 
 &n-dp-lur -a, s. pL [Gr. av (an), priv.; ottXov 
 (hoplon) = a. tool. J. . . a weapon, arms; 
 oupa (oura) = tail. Having unarmed tails,] 
 
 ZooL : An aberrant order of insects, some- 
 times termed from their parasitic habits 
 Parasitica or Epizoa. They have six legs, no 
 wings, and either two simple eyes or none. 
 They undergo nn proper metamorphosis, 
 tliough there is a cerUiiu semi-transformation 
 
 [Lat. adorn.0,] 
 
 when they shed their skins. They are para- 
 sitic upon mammals and birds, and are gene- 
 rally termed lice. There are two sub-ordei-s : 
 (1) Hau.->tcllata, or Rhynchota, having a mouth 
 with a tubular, very sliort Heshy liaustellum. 
 and (-2) Mandibulata. or Mallophaga, in wliicii 
 the mouth is provided with two horny man- 
 dibles. 
 
 5,n-dp'-sy, s. (Gr. av (an), priv., and wi// (dps) 
 — the eye] 
 
 Mai.: Absence of sight, want of vision ; 
 blindness. 
 
 an'-o-rex-y", s. [In Fr. anorexie ; Port. 
 anorexia; Gr. avope^ia (anorexia): av (au), 
 priv,. and opcfi? (orcxis)— a longing or yearn- 
 ing after anything; opryw (oreg6)=to reacli, 
 to stretch out] 
 Med. : Want of appetite. 
 
 t a-nor'-mal, a. (In Fr. anormah] [Abnor- 
 mal.] 
 
 *an-or'ne, 'an-our'ne, v.(, 
 
 To adorn, (s'-'>t<:h.) 
 
 " Thar lyfe illumynt and anomit clere." 
 
 Douglas: rirfftf. 188. 24. 
 
 an-orth'-ic, a. [Gr. av (an), priv., and opflc? 
 (or(/ios) = straight . . . right, as a right 
 angle] Irregular ; abnormal. 
 
 Crystallogr. : A term applied to all cr>'stals 
 whicli do not belong to the more regular sys- 
 tems, i.e., which do not fall under the cubical, 
 the pyramidal, the rhombohedral, the pris- 
 matic, or the oblique systems. (Phillips: 
 Min., ed. 1852, p. 9.) The Anorthic is called 
 also the Triclinic, the Doubly Oblique, and 
 the Totarto-prisuiatic system. [Trjclinic. ] 
 (See Dana's Min., 5th ed. 1876, p. xxvi.) 
 
 S,n-orth'-ite, s. [In Ger. ariorthit. From Gr. 
 av (an), priv,, and 6pB6<; (orlhos) =■ direct, 
 straight ; suff. -ite. So named in 1823 by 
 Rosf from its "anorthic," or what would 
 now be called triclinic, crystals.] [Anorthic.| 
 A iuin*{ral placed by Dana under his Fel- 
 spar group of Unisilicates. Anorthite occiiiw 
 crj'stallised or massive. Its hardness is 6—7 ; 
 sp. gr. 2 66— 278 ; lustre of ordinarj' faces 
 Wtreous, of cleavage planes inclining to pearly 
 colour, white, grayish, or reddish. It is 
 transparent or translucent, has a conchoidal 
 fracture, and is brittle. Composition : Silica. 
 41 78 to 47-63 ; alumina, 28-63 to 37-5 ; lime. 
 8 28 to 19 11 ; magnesia, 029 to 687 ; sesqui- 
 oxide of iron, -07 to 40 ; potassa 0'25 to 658 ; 
 soda, 0-27 to 3'35 ; and water. 0'31 to 503. 
 The varieties recognised by Dana are (1) Anor- 
 thite proper, which occurs in Italy among the 
 old lavas of Monte Somma, at Mount Yes u\'ius. 
 and on the isle of Procida. It has been called 
 also Christ'ianite and Biotine. Thiorsite is 
 the same species from the plain of Thiorsa, 
 near Hecla, in Iceland. (2) Indianite, from 
 India. (3) Araphodelite, from Finland and 
 Sweden, called also Lepolite, It includes 
 Latrobite. from Labrador, and apparently 
 Tankite from Norway. Besides these. Linseite 
 and Sundvikite are altered Anorthite. Dana 
 numbers Cyclopite, Barsowite, and Bytownite 
 as if they too were not properly distinct from 
 Anorthite. 
 
 djl-orth'-d-SC6pe, s. [Gr. av (an), priv,; 
 6p96? (orthos) — straight ; trxoTrew (sk^ped) = to 
 look at.] 
 
 Optics: An instrument for producing a par- 
 ticular kind of ojitical illusion by means of 
 two opposite disks rotating rapidly. The 
 hinder disk, which is transparent, has certain 
 distorted figiu-es painted upon it. The other 
 one. which is in front of that now described, 
 is opaque, but is pierced with a number of 
 narrow slits, through which the figures on the 
 disk behind it may be viewed. 
 
 an-09'-mi-a, s. [From Gr. dv (an), priv. , and 
 
 ixTfit] (osim) = smell.] 
 
 Med : Absence of the sense of smell. When 
 it exists, which is but rarely, it is a congenital 
 defect or arises from disease or from the sub- 
 jection of the olfactories to strong stimuli. 
 
 1 an-os-tom-d'-sis, s. [Anastomosis.] 
 
 an-OS -tom-us, s. [From Gr. avu (nno) = 
 above, and (TTo;;itt (stoma) = the mouth.] A 
 genus of hshes belonging to the Salmon family. 
 
 a. fi 
 and 
 
 an-oth-er (Eng.), &n-itli'-er (Scotch), 
 adv.' [Eng. an, other; A.S. a7i = one, 
 other.] [Other.) 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Not the same; different. 
 
 ■' But my servant Caleb, because he had another 
 Hpirit with hiiu . . ."— iVwrnft. xiv. 24. 
 
 ■' When the soul is beaten from its sUtion. and the 
 mouiidu of virtue are hioken down, it heo'unes quite 
 another thing from what it was before."— A'otir't. 
 
 2. One in addition ; one more. 
 
 " Have ye another brother?"— (5«i. xliil. T. 
 
 3. Any other. 
 
 " Discover not a secret to another."— Prov. xxv. 9. 
 
 4. Not one's self. 
 
 '■ Let another man praise thee, and not thine own 
 mouth.'— /"ror. xxvii.2. 
 
 b. It is sometimes used when the two 
 entities compared belong to different cate- 
 j^ories. whereas in its more normal senses 
 another implies that they are of the same kind. 
 
 ■■ I am the Lord : that is my name : and my glory 
 will I not give t) another, neither my praise to graven 
 images." — tsa. xlii. 8. 
 
 * B. -45 adv. : Otherwise. 
 
 "■Bi Mary.- quoth the mensVfol, "me thynk Lit 
 another.'" Sir Gawnpne (ed. Morns), 1.268. 
 
 ^ (1) One to another, or one another (Eng.)=^ 
 ane anither (iSc.otch), is used reeiprocally 
 
 " This la n-y commandment. That ye love on$ 
 another." — Jv.\n xv. 12, 
 
 " There has been mony a biythe birling-for death 
 and drinlt -draining are near neighbours to ane anither. 
 —Scott: Bride of Lamniertnoor, ch. xxiii. 
 
 (2) You're another: The tu quoque of the 
 uneducated classes. Davies gives an example 
 from Udal : Roiater Bolster, iii. 5. 
 
 * another-gaines, a. Of another kind. 
 
 " If my father had not plaid the baaty fool. I nil^ht 
 have had anothergaines husband than Dametas. — 
 fiidm-y. 
 
 * another-gatea, s. Of another kind. 
 [Other-gates.] 
 
 •■And Ilia bringluR up anMher-gaten marriage than 
 auch ft minion." —/-y/i/ -' Motlter Bombis, L 
 
 "A good report maketh the bones fat. saith Solo- 
 nu.n • and that, I weeu, is anoihcrgates manner, than 
 to make the face shine.*— Bp- Sanderton .- Sermont. 
 " Hudibras. about to enter 
 Upon ano(h<rj7afe* adventure." 
 
 Butler: Eudib.. m, 428. 
 
 * another-guess, a. (Corrupted from 
 another -guise.) [Eng. another, and Fr. guise — 
 manner, way, corresponding in meaning to 
 tlie Eng. & A.S. wise appended to a word, as 
 likewise.] Of another kind, (Vulgar.) 
 
 "Oh Hocub! where art thou? It used to go iB 
 another-guets manner in thy tim^.'—ArbiUhnot. 
 
 another-gnise, a. [Another- or ess.) 
 a-not'-ta, s. [ Arnotto. ] 
 
 • fi,n-6'-Ven, adv. [A.S. an = on, and ufo.ii = 
 up, above, high.] zVbove. 
 
 " \nd aette hit on his swerde, 
 .^jioucd atthauorde." 
 
 King Horn lE. E. T. S.). 623-4. 
 
 * a-nou'me-ment. 
 
 ;. [Anorke.] Ornament 
 
 s he hyt'htled togeder." 
 ■u (ed, Morris), 1.290. 
 
 « ar-n6^'e, v.t. [Old form of Annov (q.v.).] 
 To hurt. 
 
 " Who badde four* spirita of tempest 
 Th.it power ban ti. noyen laud and see, 
 Bothe north and south, and also west and eat, 
 Anoyen neyther loude. eee. ne tree?'" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 4.91S-14. 
 
 an'-SSS, s. pi. [The pL of Lat. ansa = a handle, 
 a haft] 
 
 Astron. Anscp of Saturn's ring: The pro- 
 jf ctions or arms of the ring on each side of the 
 globe of the planet. (Hind.) They were so 
 
 THE Ali^yi. Oi SAlLUN.-> lUNt^. 
 
 called by Galileo and other early astronomers 
 from their resemblingto the eye of one looking 
 at them through the imperfectly-constructed 
 telescopes of that period, the handles of a 
 pot or other utensil. 
 
 An-sar, An-sar'-i-an,5, [Arab.] AheU>er, 
 an auxiliary ; 5pec., one of the inhabitants of 
 
 bai. b6^: pout, j^^l: cat. 9eU. chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph-t 
 -tion, -sion, -tlouu = shun ; -tion. -§ion ^ zhun, -tious, -sious, -ceous, -clous = shus. -We. -die. &.c. = bcl. d^L
 
 230 
 
 ansate— answerable 
 
 t:i^nr^ 
 
 JA 
 
 ANSATED CROSS. 
 
 Mecca who befriended Mahomet when he fled 
 thither from Met-ca, A.D. i>22. 
 
 " HU braveet ducl))ltrB , . . aaaembled roond bis 
 
 Serxou ; ttud th« wjunl. tliougb various, merit of thv 
 loslems Wis Uiatuiguiahed hy the iiiiuifs of MohA- 
 geriaui and A mars the lugitiVM of Mecca aud the 
 auxiliaiiesof Jleiliua. "— Wibfton . Decline i Fall, cli.l. 
 
 ^'-sate. an'HSa-ted, a. [Lat. ansatus = 
 having a ]iandle ; from a)isa = a. hamlle. 1 
 Furniehed with a handle 
 or bandits. 
 
 ansated cross (mix 
 
 ansata), s. The handled 
 Tau cross, uniformly 
 found in the hands of 
 the old Egyptian deities, 
 being regarded as the 
 symbol of life. It waa 
 called in Coptic ankh — 
 life. {Cooper : Archaic 
 Diet.) 
 
 anse, s. [Lat. ansa = a handle.] One of thp 
 handles of a cannon. 
 
 ftn'-ser, ». [Lat. anter ; Qer. gans; O. H. Ger 
 kans ; Eng. gander, goose; Gr. xv*' {chen) ; 
 Sansc. hansa.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of Natatorial or Swim 
 ming birds, the typical one of the sub-family 
 Anserinse. It contains the geese. Several 
 spfcjfs arc found in the United l^tates continu* 
 ously or as winter visitors. [Goose. 1 
 
 t 2. Astron, : A portion of the constellation 
 called by Hevelius Vulpecula et Anser (thf 
 Fox and Goose). It belongs to the northern 
 hemisphere, is placed over the Eagle, imme- 
 diately under the star Albireo, or ^ Cygni. 
 with a little one called the Arrow between. 
 It is rarely met with in modern star-mapa 
 
 &n'-ser-a-ted, a. [Lat. anser = goose ; Eng. 
 
 -a/ft/. ) 
 
 Heraldry. An anseraUd cross is one with 
 its extremities shaped like the heads of lions, 
 eagles, or similar animals. 
 
 ftn'-ser-e^, s. pi. [The pL of Lat. an^r = a 
 goose.] The third of Linnseus's six orders of 
 Birds. The sptcies are characterised by smooth 
 beaks, broadest at the point, covered with 
 smooth skin, and denticulated. The toes are 
 web-fonted. The tibiae are short and com- 
 pressed. It includes the birds now called 
 Natatores, or Swimmers. [Natatores.] 
 
 an-ser-i'-n£e» s. pi. [Anser.] a sub-family 
 of Anatidae (.Ducks), containing the Gee.se. 
 
 ftn'-ser-ine, a. [Lat. anserlnus.'] Pertaining 
 to the .\nseres, or Geese ; resembling a goose; 
 framed on the model of a goose ; after the 
 manner of a goose. 
 
 "... a flattened b«ak like that of a duck, wbich 
 la used in the anserine maaiier to extract insects and 
 worms from the mud." — Owen; Clauijic- <if 'A« Mam- 
 malia (1353). p. 27. 
 
 • &n'-seyne, 5. [Enseinyib. ] 
 
 * an-sla'ight {gh silent), s. [Onslaught.] 
 An nnslau^'ht. an attack, an affray. 
 
 '■ I do rememher yet that nntlaight, thou waat beaten. 
 And fled'Bt before the butler." 
 
 Eeaximont 4 Fletcher : Mont. Thomat, li. 2. 
 
 an'-swer {w silent), •an'-swere, * an'- 
 swer-en/ ^nd -swere {.Eng.), * an -swir 
 (Sco(t;/i), (u' sileut), v.t. & i. [A.S. aiiswariaHy 
 andsu-arian, andswer la n = to answer : and, in- 
 separate prep, like Gr. acrt (aiiti), denoting 
 opposition in reply, in return ; and swanin = 
 to answer, cognate with swerian = to swear. 
 [Swear.] In Sw. svara, and in Dan. svare 
 and n)isi'are = to answer.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To reply to a question formally put to 
 one. (In this and some of the following senses 
 answer may be followed by an objective of the 
 person replied to, by an objective of the com- 
 munication made, or by both together.) 
 
 "And he him antwcrede modi and bold." 
 
 Story of Oen. and Exod. (ed. Morris). 2.728. 
 "Tlie baptism of John, traa it from heaven or of 
 men? aTWwcr me."— J/url; li. 30. 
 "But he anneereJ. her not a word." — Matt. xt. M. 
 
 (See also the example under No. 3.) 
 1[ In the authorised version of Scripture the 
 expression occurs, " answered him and said." 
 
 " Xn<X ?ctxT afi.noered him and taid, . . "-~Matt. 
 xiv. 28. 
 
 2. To reply to a statement of facts, or an 
 argument, whether given forth verbally, in 
 
 writing, or by means of the press. Spec., to 
 attempt in whole or in part to refute it. 
 
 " Th ia reaaonin^ was not and could oot be an# i£«r«d . " 
 — Ma.cauJ.ay: Hut. Eng., cb. xiv. 
 
 3. To reply to an accusation ; to endeavour 
 to rebut it. 
 
 "And the high priest arose and a&ld onto him, 
 Anawerttt thou uutbing? What ia it which thesa 
 witness against thee T '^Matt. ixvl 62. 
 
 4. To sing in alternate parts, or in any other 
 way to alternate with another person in what 
 he or she is saying or doing. 
 
 ".\nd the women answered one another as tbey 
 
 BhiyeiJ. and said. Saul hath slain his thousands, and 
 avid his ten thousands."—! Sam. xviii. 7. 
 
 (Apparently one choir sung " Saul hath slain 
 his thousands," and a second one finished the 
 sentence by adding " And David his ten 
 thousands.") 
 " With pierciDB shrieka hia bitter fate she moana. 
 While the sau father ammert groans with groans." 
 Pope : Bomer't Iliad, blc xxii., in, &15. 
 "So spake the mournful dame : her matrons hear. 
 Sigh back her sighs, and antwer tear with tear." 
 
 Ibid., 66Q, 6GS. 
 
 5. To solve an arithmetical, mathematical, 
 or other question or problem proposed to one. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To make a suitable return for anything 
 f>aid or done. Thus, to answer a prayer or 
 lietition is, if it be deemed right, to grant 
 what it solicits ; to answer the door-bell is to 
 go and ascertain who has rung it, and what 
 his object is in visiting the house ; to answer 
 a legitimate claim on one's purse is to pay it ; 
 to answer an evil doer or evil deeds is to 
 punish him or them ; to answer an enemy's 
 fire in battle is to fire back at him. 
 
 " Thnn calledst in trouble, and I delivered thee; 
 T antwered thee in the secret place o' thunder."— 
 Pt. Ixxil. T. 
 
 " I the Lord will antwer blm by mraelf. And I will 
 ■*>t my fac/- iirRiast th,it man, nnd will make lilm a 
 -Ipn and a Drnverh. «j]d will cut him oflf from the luidat 
 of my people. ■—JacA. liv. 7, 8. 
 
 2. To stand .iccountable for; to incur the 
 iH*nalty of. 
 
 "Shall he that contendeth with the Almighty In. 
 struct him ! he that reproveth Ood. let him anstoer 
 It. — Job x\. 2, 
 
 " fn thine own person anticer thy abuse," 
 
 Shakesp. : i Henry F'/,, IL L 
 "... who studies day and nifht 
 To aruifer all the debt he owes unto you, 
 Kven with the bloody payments of your deaths." 
 
 Shakerp. : 1 Benrt/ IV , i. 8. 
 " Let his neck anturer for it, if there Is any martial 
 law in the world." — fbid., Henry F. 
 
 3. To be suitable for ; to be capable of being 
 employed for ; t/i serve for. 
 
 . money an*teer«th all thinga" — Eccl. i, 1». 
 
 4. To correspond to or with. 
 
 "Wftapon."" must needs be daneenus tbings if they 
 antM^r'il th« bulk of so prodieiouB a person." — 9uTi/t : 
 QitU ivert Travelt. 
 " Still follow Sense, of f v'ry art the soul. 
 Parts ajuwrirti] part« shall slide into a whole." 
 PoDe: Moral Euayt. Epistle IV.. 65. 6S. 
 
 5. To be opposed to, to face. 
 
 " Fire dJMi/m fire ; and, bv th^ir palv beams. 
 Each battle sees the other's umber 'd face " 
 
 Shakesp. . Benry V. ; Chor^u. 
 
 B> I ntransitivt : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To reply verbally, or in writing, to a 
 question, a call, a summons, a judicial charge, 
 a petition, or a prayer. 
 
 " And he said unto him. Thou hast antverad right 
 . . ."—Luke X. 2S. 
 
 "The Lord called Samuel, and he antwered. Here am 
 I."— X Sam. iii. 4. 
 
 "Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and atuw^ed 
 for himself."— j<c?# ixvi. 1. 
 
 " But there was no voice, nor any that annsered" — 
 1 Sini/t iTiii. 26. 
 
 •] In the English Bible the expression 
 *' answered and said " is common. 
 
 " But he antuered and s»)d unto him that told him, 
 Who is my mother? and who are my brethren!"— 
 Marc. xii. <e. 
 
 Once it is used anomalously, in the sense of 
 made a statement, no question having [)receded 
 it: " The king a^fstfererf anfisLiid unto Daniel 
 (Dan. ii. 'iiS). Daniel had not previously to 
 this addressed the king. (See also Acts v. 8.) 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To reply to any of these by deeds rather 
 than words. 
 
 and the Ood that anetoereth by fire, let him 
 be God " — 1 Kings xviii. 24, 
 
 2. To speak for, to rindicate, to witness for. 
 
 " I have ever been of opinion, that, if a book can't 
 a>iSKer for itself to the public, 'tia to no sort of purpose 
 for Its author to do it."— Pope : Letter to the H-yn. J. C 
 
 (ini). 
 
 3. To be held responsible for, to be liable 
 for. to be accountable for ; to satisfy any d*- 
 niauds which justice may make concerning 
 (ones actions). 
 
 " Those many had not dared to do evil. 
 If the first man that did th' edict iufringe, 
 Had aniwer'd for his deed." 
 
 Shakesp. : Meat, /or Meat., IL 1. 
 
 4. To be suitable for, to serve for, to succeed. 
 
 "... the trial in ereat quantities doth not answer 
 the trial in small ; and so deceivetb many. ' — Bncun. 
 
 " Jisou followed her counsel, whereto, when tht 
 event had answered, he again demanded the fieece." — 
 fialeigh. 
 
 5. To correspond to or with. 
 
 " Dol Hear me, good madam : 
 Yotir loss Is as yourself, great ; and you bear It 
 As answering to the weight." 
 
 Shakesp. Antony and CteoDO/ra. v. 2. 
 " As iu water face aiumsreth to face, so the heart of 
 man to man."— /*rop. ixvil. 19. 
 
 6. To sound in return, as in the case of the 
 response from an echo. 
 
 "The woods shall answer, and their echo ring." 
 
 Pope Pastorals; Sum ner, 16. 
 
 7. To vibrate to the touch, or otherwise act 
 rt'ciprnc^ally to. 
 
 " Say. da'st thou yet the Roman harp command! 
 Do the strings answer to thy noble hand V 
 
 Dry den. 
 
 an'-Bwer, * an'-swere, * an swar, 
 
 • and'-S'were.C"' silent), s. (A. 8. and.swaru. 
 In Sw. & Dan. svar.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Gen. : A reply to a question, command, 
 call, entreaty, address, or arKume,nt. 
 
 " Eflt] this andswere. ben ut goo, 
 Moysea forth and Aaron " 
 Story of Oen. and Exod led. Morris). 3.081. S.On. 
 " 80 watsh ») samen her annvar soght" 
 
 Alliteralire Poetns : Pearl ied Hnrris), SL7. 
 " Now advise, and see what answer I shall return to 
 him thatsent me."— 2 ;ia»i, zxiv. IS. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) A reply to a legal accusation against 
 one. (B., Law.) 
 
 " At my first ansteer do man stood with me, but all 
 men forsook me,"— 2 Tim. iv, 16. 
 
 (b) A reply in an oral debate to the allega- 
 tions of an opponent, or a publication iu reply 
 to another publication. 
 
 (c) The solution of an arithmetical question 
 or a geometrical problem, the former at least 
 bring generally proposed in the form of a 
 question. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. A return for anything said or done. 
 
 "... the ansieer was given by a volley of mot- 
 ketry. "-ZJarwii Voyage round the World, cli. iv 
 
 2. One thing produced by another ; an 
 effect \iewed as proceeding from a certain 
 specified cause. 
 
 "Contraction ia an answer to stimulus."— fodd A 
 BotciTian .■ Physiol Anal., vol. i., p. 174, 
 
 3. Account to be rendered to justice. 
 
 " He'll call you to so hot an ansit-er for it. 
 That you shall chide your trespass." 
 
 • Shakesp : Benry V.. iL L 
 
 4. The reverberated sound of an echo, 
 
 B, Technically (Law): The formal defence 
 made by an accused person against the 
 cliarg<* brought against him, or the formal 
 reply of one side in a lawsuit to the alh^gations 
 of tiie other. Also the appearance for such t 
 defence. {Ayliffe's Parergon, a)id oDier au- 
 thorities.) 
 
 t ans'wer-jobber, s. One who makes a 
 business of writing answers. 
 
 " What disgusts me from having any thing to do 
 wiih nnrwrr-Jobhers ia, that they have no conscience." 
 —Steift 
 
 an'-swer-a-ble (w silent), a. [Eng. answer; 
 
 -ahle.] 
 
 1. That to which a more or less satisfactory 
 answer can be given. 
 
 2. Responsible, liable to be called to account 
 for, liable for. 
 
 " For the treaty of Dover the king himself is chiefly 
 ansverable." — Macaulay ■ Bist Eng., ch. li. 
 
 3. Correspondent, similar, like. 
 
 " It was but such a likeness as an imperfect glass 
 d '^h give ; answerable enough in some features and 
 colours, but erring iu others. ' — Sidney. 
 
 i. Proportionate to, commensurate to or 
 with. 
 
 " . . and twenty Mibits was the length, and the 
 height in the breadth wiu five cubits, answeraiile to 
 the hangings of the court.' — Ezod. xxxviii. 18. 
 
 5. Suitable. 
 
 " . . it was a violent commoncemeDt, and thoa 
 sliAlt see an ansi*erabU sequestration.'— ^aiUfp.E 
 Othello. 1. S. 
 
 f&te, f&t« f^e, amidst, what, f^LU, father; we, ^ret, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, -pot* 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cup, role, ftU ; try, Syrian, n, ce = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 ans'werableness — antacid 
 
 231 
 
 " II antwerable style I can obtain 
 Of my cBleatial ijatroneas." Hilton. 
 
 6. Equal, sufficient to meet. 
 
 "There be no kings whose means are an»werai>le 
 onto utlier ujou'b iJesirea."— yia/etjA. 
 
 ■aC-awer-a-ble-ness (w silent), 5. [Eng. 
 
 answerable; -;i«s.] The quality of being 
 answerable. 
 
 " To shew therefore the correspondency and anttcer- 
 ablcnest which is l«tween this bridegroom and his 
 ■pyuae," &c —Uarmar : T^atttt. of Deza, p. IM. 
 
 »Il'-8Wer-a-bl^ (w silent), adv. [Eng. 
 Answerable ; -ly.] FroportionaUy, correspond- 
 iDgly. 
 
 "It bears light sorts into the atmosphere to a greater 
 or leaser height, antwrrnbln to the greater or iesaer 
 fnteuseness of the lieat."— \Vo<jdward. 
 
 an -swered iw silent), pa. -par. & a. [See 
 
 ANSWER, v.] 
 
 an'-swer-er (w silent), s. [Eng. answer ; -er. ] 
 One who answers to a question, or who wplies 
 in a controversial manner to a writing or puij- 
 lication. 
 
 "I know your mind, and I will satisfy it : neither 
 will I do it like A niggariily aruwerer, going no furll.er 
 Uiau the bomids of the question."— Sid /wv- 
 
 ■• It ia very unfair in any writer to employ ignorance 
 and malice togethei; because it gives his amwcrer 
 double work."— sW'^- 
 
 aa'-swer-iCng, *an'-swer-yng ("» silent), 
 
 pr. par., a., it s. [Answer, v.] 
 
 " Diacret sche was in aiitioeTyng alway " 
 
 Chaucer €. T . 13,^63. 
 ". . . while all the Greeks around 
 With answering aijjha return *d the plaintive sound." 
 Pope : Homer'i Iliad, bk. iv,, 134. I8a. 
 "... for an answering sign, 
 That the good Cross doth hold its lofty place 
 Within Valencia atill " 
 
 Bemant : Siege of VaUricia. 
 
 •n'-SWer-less (,w silent), a. [Eng. answer; 
 suffix -less.] Without an answer, either as 
 not yet having been replied to, or as not 
 capable af being answered. {Byron.) 
 
 lint, " aunt. * &mt, * am'-et, * em'-et, 
 em'-met, s. [According to Junius, tlie Eng. 
 word ant is derived from Eng. emni?t, A.S. 
 cenutte ; Trench considering the successive 
 steps of the jirocess to have been evimet, eviet, 
 amet, am(, and ant. (Trench: Eng. Past and 
 Present, pp. 198 to 200.) A.S. cemete, mrnette, 
 ijemetta, ceniytta, emete, cmette ; Ger. anieise.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. £ Entom. : The name given to 
 certain small, but singularly intelligent and 
 industrious insects well known in this and 
 other lands. They are classed by naturalists 
 under Heterogyna, the first tribe of acu- 
 leated Hymenoptera. Ants live in society 
 like the more common species of wasps and 
 bees. Like them also, their polity consists of 
 three kinds of individuals, males, females, and 
 neuters, the last-named being probifbly abor- 
 tivf'Iy-fi)rmed females. The males are winged 
 during the whole course of their existence, 
 the females only during the pairing season, 
 and the neuters not at all. The males and 
 females meet not on the ground, but in the 
 air. Soon afterwards the males, which cannot 
 do much for themselves, having neither stings 
 nor even mandibles, perish of cold or other 
 hardships. The females, on the contrary, 
 imniediately after meeting with the other sex 
 in tlie air, lose or actually pull off their wings, 
 are found by neuters, and become the object 
 of their tender care. The neuters are the 
 most numeroys class of ants, and do nearly 
 the wliole work of the community, Specially, 
 they carry tlie eggs, the larvae, and the cocoons 
 from place to place in the nest, as the 
 temperature and moisture vary ; they feed 
 the hirvte with liquid disgorged from the 
 stomach, and besides open the cocoons for 
 them wlien they are ready to emerge as per- 
 fect insects. Hence the neuters are sometimes 
 called workers or nurse-ants. Sir Jolm Lub- 
 bock wiys that ants ean distinguish cclura, 
 being particularly eensitive to violet. Tliey 
 have very delii'ato smell, but apparently no 
 hearing. The ililTerent species present curious 
 analogies to tlie earlier stages of human 
 pro Kress— the hunting and pastoral, am) 
 even the agricultural — as ha.-* been noted 
 by BBveraJ authorities. There are varinua 
 genera and species ot ants, didering in habits 
 and melliods of operation. Some, like For- 
 mica $anguinaria and >'. c<espituni, have been 
 called Mining-ants ; others, as F. Jiava, pro- 
 duce a kind of masonry ; while F. nifa, the 
 Wood-ant, similarly addresses itself to c^ir- 
 pentry. Finally, some ants keep aphides as 
 
 graziers do milch cows, on account of a 
 secretion which they yield ; and others hold 
 slaves, the eggs, larvae, and pupa; of whicli 
 they have captured in war. Of these the 
 most notable is the Amazon-ant. [Amazon, 
 No. 4. See also Hetkrogyna, Formica, 
 Myrmica ArTA,'&c. ] 
 
 ^ The ant of Scripture, Heb. nb^2 (jiemd/dTj). 
 Sej't. ^Lvpfi-T)^ iinarmex), Vulg. formica, sjems 
 correctly translated. 
 
 "Go to the artf , thou slogg&jrd ; coDaider her ways, 
 and ho wise. "—/"(-or. vi. 6. 
 
 "The anti area people not atrong, . . ."—Prov. 
 XXX, 25. 
 
 2. Popularly: The White Ant [Termites], 
 which is not' a genuine ant at all, but a neu- 
 rojiterous insect. [Anthii.l,] 
 
 ant-bear, s. The name generally given 
 in Demerara to the Great Ant-eater, Myrmeco- 
 plutyajubata. [Ant-eater, Myrmecophaga.1 
 
 ant-eater, 5. 
 
 1. The English name of the animals belong- 
 ing to the genus Myrmecophaga of Linnaeus. 
 [Gr. (Ltiip^tT)^ (murTnex) = an ant, and (/>a-)'o? 
 (phagos) — a glutton ; t^ayely (phagein) = to 
 eat.] They have a lengthened muzzle ter- 
 minated by a small, toothless mouth, from 
 
 the ant-eateb. 
 
 which tliey protrude a long, thread-like tongue, 
 covered with \iscous saliva. This they thrust 
 into the nests of termites or those of ants 
 proper, sucking the animals which adhere to 
 it up into their months. Their claws are 
 strong, and are used for tearing to pieces the 
 structures erected by the Termites. Among 
 the species may be enunierate.d tlie M. j^tbata, 
 the Great or Maned Ant-eater, which has four 
 toes before and five behind, and the M. di- 
 dactyla, the Little or Two-toed Ant-eater. 
 Both are South American. 
 
 The Scaly Ant-eaters are of an allied genus, 
 Manis. they derive their English name 
 from the fact that they are covered with 
 thick scales, which give them the superficial 
 appearance of reptiles. The Short -tailed 
 Manis, M. pentadartyla, Linn., is found in 
 Bengal and the Indian Archipelago, and M. 
 tetradactyla in Africa. The proper and Scaly 
 Ant-eaters belong to the mammalian order of 
 Edentata, or toothless animals. To the same 
 order belong the Cape Ant-eaters (Orycteropus 
 Capensis. [Aard-vark.] Prof. Owen con- 
 siders it remarkable that "not a trace of a 
 Scaly Ant-eater, recent or extinct, has been 
 discovered in South America, where the 
 Edentate order is so richly represented by 
 other generic and specific forms." (Oiven : 
 British Fossil Mammals and Birds, 1846, p. 
 xxxix.) 
 
 The Porcupine Ant-eater, or Aculeated Ant- 
 eater (Echidna Hystrix), is not closely allied 
 to the species now mentioned, but is one of 
 the Monotrcmata. [Echidna.] 
 
 2. The King of 'the Ant-eaters: A bird, the 
 Turdus rex of Gmelin, and Corvvs grallarius 
 of Shaw, now Grallaria rex. [Ant-catcher, 
 Ant-thrushes.] 
 
 ant-eggs, ants' eggs, s, pi. 
 
 1. Arairat-ely: The eggs of ants. They are 
 of different sizes and in small parcels, so that 
 they can be moved from place to place. 
 
 2. Poptilarly, but erroneously : The elongated 
 egg-looking bodies which ants when disturbed 
 seem so anxious to carry o(T. They are not 
 eggs, but cocoons. They have been recom- 
 mended as food for the nightingale and other 
 birds, and have been extensively used for 
 feeding pheasants and partridges. 
 
 ant-hiU, s. & a. [In A.S. cemete-hyll. 
 
 Ctmf(1e-hyll.\ 
 
 A. As snbstn.niive: 
 
 1. The mounds or hillocks raised by some 
 species of ants proper. Tliere are manv in 
 the mountaina of Pennsylvania, in the Eastern 
 StutcH, and elnewhero. 
 
 "Put blue flowers i 
 
 t-hill. they will \a 
 
 r stinging In^uor, which hath the effect of oil of 
 vitriol."— ^ay. 
 
 2. The much more remarkable erections 
 made by different species of termites (white 
 ants), in most cases the descriptions of un- 
 scientific travellers refer to these rather than 
 to the I'onstructious of the ants proper. The 
 nest of the African Termes bellicosus is de- 
 scribed by Sparrmann as rising ten or twelve 
 feet above the surface of the earth. Its shape 
 is that of a sugar-loaf. Externally it is 
 covered with a broad cap, whilst inside it is 
 divided into a multitude of chambers. The 
 T. atrox and the T. mordax build nests two 
 feet high with conical roofs, called turretted 
 nests. [White Ant and Termes,] 
 
 B. As adjective: In various respects pre- 
 senting the characteristics of an ant-hill lik« 
 those just described ; small, petty. 
 
 " . , . all thinKB that do paso, 
 Upon thia ant-hitt earth ! " 
 
 Thomson: CaMle qf Indolence. L ii. 
 
 ant-hillook. s. Nearly the same as Ant- 
 hill (t^.v.), but smaller. 
 
 " Those who have Been ant-billocla . . ."—Addiion. 
 
 ant-Uke, a. Like an ant. 
 
 ant-lion, s. The English name of a genus 
 of insects. [Myrmeleon,] It belongs to the 
 order Neuroptera, and has gau2)' wings like a 
 dragon-fly, from which, however, it may be at 
 
 THE ANT-LION. 
 
 a. Teifect Insect. b. Larra. 
 
 once distinguished by having longer antennae. 
 The species are called Ant-Hons from Ihe 
 extraordiNary habits of their larvie, which 
 construct a funnel-shaped pitfall in the sandy 
 or dusty ground, at the bottom of which they 
 bury themselves all but their antennse. When 
 ants or other insects are hurrying along they 
 are apt to miss their balance and tumble into 
 the pitfalls, where they are at once devoured. 
 It is said that when they do not quite lose 
 their equilibrium on the brink of the abyss, 
 they are helped into the jaws of death by a 
 shower of sand or dust flung up from below. 
 Ant-lions occur in the south of Europe, in 
 India, &c. 
 
 ant-thrushes, t ant- catchers, ant- 
 eaters, s. pi. Names given to the several 
 species of birds placed by Illiger under his 
 genus Myiothera, and some of its immediate 
 allies^ they belong to the family Turdida-, 
 and the sub-family Formicatinae, called Myo- 
 therinae by Swainson. They live on insects, 
 especially on ants. They are found in both 
 continents, but those of the Old World have 
 the more brilliant plumage. The Common 
 Dipper (Cinrlns aguoticus), a British bird, is 
 arranged in the same sub-family. The names 
 Ant-thrushes or Ant-catchers are preferal'le 
 to that of Ant-eaters, used in Griffith's Cuvier, 
 vol. vi., 399, as the latter designation has 
 long been pre-occupied for various mammalian 
 animals. 
 
 * ^t, conj. [And.] And. 
 
 " Twin-wiflng ant twin-manBlaght." 
 Story of Oeni-sis and Ezodtts (eO. Morris), 485. 
 
 iin't, conj. A contraction for and it. or and 
 if it ; as " an't please you " = if it please you. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 &a''ta, (1), $. [Lat] The sing, of Ant^ (qv.). 
 
 Sitk-ta, (2), s. The Brazilian name of the Ameri- 
 can Tapir (Tapirus Americanus). 
 
 Sjit-a9'-id, • int'-i-fi.9-id, a. & 5. [Gr. ivTl 
 (anti)= in opposition to, and Eng, ocirf (q.v.).] 
 
 1. As adjective : Diminishing acidity ; alkal- 
 ine. 
 
 Pharm. Antacid or Alkalim Medicines: 
 Agents designed to diminish a^cidity in the 
 frame by increa.sing its alkalinity. For in- 
 stance, they relieve heartburn, which is pro- 
 duced by an over-acid state of the alimentary 
 
 bOl. b^j^, p<Jvlt, J<J^l; oat, 9eU, chorus, ^hin, hench; go, gem; thin, this; flln, as; expect. Xenophon, e^ist. -Ing. 
 -tlon, -slon. -tioun = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhiin. -tious, -slous, -clous, -ceous ^ shus. -hie, -die, kc = bel, dgl*
 
 232 
 
 antacrid— anteal 
 
 cauul, increase the alkalinity of the blood, 
 alter the urine and othtT secretions. In 
 Garrod's dassifi cation alkaline or antacid 
 medicines are the second order of his first 
 class (niL-dicines which act upon the blood) ; 
 these again ranking under his lirst division 
 (internal remedies). He divides Alkaline or 
 Antacid Medicines into (1) Direct Alkaline 
 Remedies ; (2) Direct but not remote Antacids, 
 at least upon the urine ; and (3) Remote 
 Alkaline Remedies. (Garrod: Materia Medica, 
 3ld ed., IriOS, pp. 385— 3S7.) 
 
 " AH auiutal diet is alkalescent or anti-acid." — 
 ArbiUhnot. 
 
 2. ^5 substantive: An antacid or alkaline 
 remedy. (See the adjective.) 
 
 " Oils are arui-acids. so i^r ns they blunt acrimony ; 
 but as they are hard of digestion, they produce acri- 
 muny." — Arbuthnot. 
 
 "It will be seen that a auh-dtvision of these medi- 
 ciues is made into direct and remote afUacidt," — 
 Qarr^d : .Materia Medica, 3rd ed.. p. 336. 
 
 * an-tac'-rid, a. [Gr, ayrCiauti) = opposed 
 to : acrid (q.v.).] Fitted to correct acrimony. 
 
 an'-tse, s. ;>/. [Lat. In Ger. anten ; Fr. antes ; 
 3p. ankis ; Ital. a/ite.] 
 
 Rotnan Architecture: Pillars on either side 
 of a door, or pilasters terminating the side 
 walls of temples when they are prolonged 
 beyond the faces of the end walls. [Antes. ] 
 
 liii-t&g'-on-i§tin, s. [In Fr. antagonismc ; 
 Port, antagonismo. From Gr. avTaywio-fi.a 
 (antagonisma) = a struggle with another.] 
 [.\nt.vgosize.] Contest with ; opposition to. 
 (Often preceded by in, and followed by to.) 
 
 "Trustees h.-ive abandoned their old attitude of 
 exclusiveness.tml anfaffonism."— Times, Sept. 17, 187S. 
 
 *■ . . . new wan, fresh aTitagonitmt."—Echo, Sept- 
 16. 1373. 
 
 &n-tag'-6n-ist, 3. & a. [in Fr. antagoniste; 
 Sp.. Port., i: Ital. antagonista. From Gr. 
 at'TayJjvi.irrq<i (atitagonistes) = an adversarj', 
 opponent, rival.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A person who combats against one in 
 a public contest or in battle. 
 
 "Ihe earldom ^f Shrewsbury had been bestowed, in 
 the fifteenth century, on John Talbot, the antagonitt 
 of the Maid of Orleans."— J^acau/ay ; Bitt. Eny., ch. 
 viii. 
 
 2. A controversial opponent ; a person 
 encountering one on the field of public dispu- 
 tation. 
 
 "Mr. Locke was a philosopher; his anzagonitt, 
 Stillingfteet, Bishop of Worcester, was a mau of learn- 
 ing."— (»o/rfj»« if ft . The Bee, No. viiL 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 Anatomy: That which counteracts. (Used 
 specially of muscles which, like the flexor 
 and extensor muscles of the arm, operate in 
 counteraction of each other, and, between 
 them, produce the needful motions of the 
 limb) 
 
 " Muscles opposed in action are called antagoniatt.'' — 
 Todd i Boifftnan: Phytiot. Ana^., vol. L, p. 169. 
 
 B. Asadjectivz: In conflict with ; opposed 
 to in nature or in action. 
 
 ". . . the nature of the two antagonise forces by 
 which the pri,Kluctivenes3 of a^icultural industrj' is 
 determined." -y. s. MiU : Political Economy (1843). 
 vol, i.. bk. i., ch. xii.. 5 3, p. 224. 
 
 ". . . the antagonist schools of philosophy." — 
 Barbert apenc^r : Paychol.. 3nd ed, vol. u.. 541J. p. 389. 
 
 &n-tag~on-is -tic, * an-tag-on-is'-tick, 
 an-tag-on-is'-tic-al, <i. [Eng. antago- 
 nist ; -ic, -icaL] 
 
 1, In personal conflict or contention with. 
 
 " It may be too, i' the ordinance of nature; 
 Their valours are not yet so combatant, 
 Or truly atita^onistick, as to hght. 
 But tn.'iy .idmit to hear of some divisions 
 Of fortitude, may put 'em off their quiirrel." 
 
 B. Joruon : itagn. Lady. 
 
 2. Opposed in action to. 
 
 "... the action of the external and internal inter- 
 costals must be antagonistic."— Todd ± Bowrjutn : 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. ii.. p. 399. 
 
 ^n-tag-on-ize, v.t. [Gr. avrayiavi^otiat (an- 
 tagoni^omai) = to struggle against : avTi(anti) 
 = against, and a-ywu'^o^iai (agonizomai) =■ to 
 contend for a prize.] [Agonize.] To contend 
 against in combat or in controversy ; to oppose 
 in action. 
 
 " . . . the brain and spinal cord are surrounded 
 by Quid, the pressure oi which, probably, antagonitei 
 that which must be exerted through the blood-vessels." 
 — Todd i Bo^cman .- Physiol. Anat., vol. i, p. 297. 
 
 an-t&g-on-i zed, an-tag-on-ised, pa. 
 
 par. [Antagonize.] ' 
 
 an-tag-on-i z-ing, an-tag-on-i ^-ing, 
 
 pr. par. [Ant.\gonize.] 
 
 •'. . , there is some antagonizing principle at 
 work capable for a time of making liead ag;kinst the 
 law.-—/. S. Mill: Pol. Econ.. bk. i.. ch. xii.. 5 3. 
 
 '■- . . but the antagonising agency. . . .'" — 
 Ibid. 
 
 an-tag'-on-j^, s. [Gr. avrayiMtvia (antogdniay] 
 A strug-gling against in combat ; contest or 
 controversy with ; opposition to. 
 
 "... the incommunicable antagony that is be- 
 tween Christ and Belial, . . ."-MiU-on: Doct. artd 
 DiS':ipl. (^Divorce, i. 3. 
 
 * an-tal rgic, a. k s. [Gr. avri {anti) = op- 
 
 posed to ; aAyo5 (algos) = pain.] 
 
 A, As adjective: Fitted to alleviate pain; 
 anodyne. 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine fitted to 
 alleviate pain ; an anodyne. {Johiison.) 
 
 * an-tal-kal-i, s. [Gr. ayrii'inti) = opposed 
 to; Eng., &ni., alkali.] A chemical agent which 
 has the property of neutralising an alkali. 
 Nearly all the acids can do so. 
 
 * an-tal'-kal-ine, s. [Gr. okti (aTiii) = op- 
 
 posed to ; Eug , &c., alkali ; -ine.] 
 
 Me^l. : A remedy designed to neutralise an 
 alkali, or counteract an alkalescent tendency 
 in the system. The same asANTALKALi (q.v.). 
 
 * an-ta-nac'-la-sis. s. [In Ger. antanacloi-is. 
 
 From Gr. avrui'aKAao-t? {antanakiosis) = (1) a 
 reflection of light, of heat, or of sound ; (2) the 
 use of a word in a difl"erent sense : avri (unti) 
 = against ; di-a (ana) = . . . again, and fcAdtrt? 
 (klasis)= a breaking; <Ad(u (kiao) = to break 
 off.] 
 Rhetoric : 
 
 1. A figure by which a word is repeated in 
 a sentence, but in a difi"erent, if not even in a 
 contrary, sense from that in which it was 
 used on the tirst occasion. As, In thy youth 
 learn some craft, that in old age thou Ttiayest get 
 thy living without craft. In the first clause it 
 may be observed that crajt means handicraft 
 or business, and in the second, trickery. 
 (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 2. Tlie returning, after a parenthesis, to the 
 same words which were previously employed. 
 By doing so the structure of the sentence is 
 jnade more clear. 
 
 * 3ji-tan-a-g6'-ge, s. [In Ger. antmiagoge. 
 
 From Gr.' dfTai-dyoj (antanago) = to lead up 
 against ; or avri (anti) = against, and avaytnyq 
 (anagoge) = a leading up.] [Anaooge.] 
 
 Rhet. : A figure by which, when the accusa- 
 tion of one's adversary is felt to be unanswer- 
 able, he is declared to have done the same 
 thing which he charges against one, or at 
 least to have acted quite as badly. 
 
 * ^-taph-ro-di^ -i-ac, a. <t 5. [Gr. ami 
 (arrti) = against and d<^poStcriaicd5 (aphrodi- 
 siakos) = belonging to venery ; a4>poSitTto^ 
 (apkrodisios) = belonging to love or venery.] 
 
 [APHRODmc] 
 
 A, As adjective : Fitted to lessen or extin- 
 guish venereal desire. The same as Anaphro- 
 DisiAC (q.v.). 
 
 B, As s^ibstantit^e : A medicine fitted to lessen 
 or extinguish venereal desire. 
 
 * an-tSph-ro-dis'-i-a-cal, a. [Eng. a niaph ■ 
 
 r-ydisiac ; -al.] The sambas A^'TAPHRcyjisiAC, 
 adj. (q.v.). 
 
 * an-taph-ro-^t'-ic, * an-taph-ro-dit - 
 
 ick, a. & 5. [Gr. diTi (aJi^O — against, and 
 '.\^po5tTTj (Aphroditf) = Venus ; a4>p6'; (aphros) 
 = foam, whence she was fabled to have 
 sprung.] 
 
 A. As adjectiev : 
 
 1. Fitted to lessen or extinguish venereal 
 desire. [Anaphrodisiac] (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Suitable to be employed against the 
 venereal disease. (Glossog. 2\ova.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A medicine fitted to lessen or extinguish 
 venereal desire. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. A medicine suitable to be employed 
 against the venereal disease. 
 
 * an-tap-o-plec'-tic, a. [Or. avri (anti) = 
 against, and d77oirA»)^ta (apoplexia) = apo- 
 
 * plexy.] Suitable to be employed in apoplexy. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 * an-ta rch-ism, s. [Gr. din-i (anti), and ofixn 
 (archi) = . . . S"vereignty.l Opposition to 
 government in general. (Webster.) 
 
 * an-ta rch-ist. 5. [Antarchism.] One who 
 
 oppuses all government, and fancies he may 
 possibly better his condition if anarchy arise. 
 
 * Sn-tarch-is'-tic, • in-tarch-xs'-tic-al, 
 
 a. [Eng. antarchist, -ic, -icaL] Opposed to 
 government in general. (Webster.) 
 
 * an-ta'rc-tic, a. (In Fr. antarctique ; Sp. & 
 
 Ital. antartico; Port, antarctico. From Gr. 
 dtTopKTiJcds (antarktikos) ; afri (anti)= over 
 against, opposite to, and dpicTiird? (arktikos) = 
 ntar the Bejir, northern ; dpjeros (arktos)= (1) 
 a bear, (2) the constellation of the Great Bear. ] 
 [Arctic.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Opposed to arctic ; the 
 opposite of arctic, 
 
 Antarctic Circle: A small circle of the earth 
 described around the Southern pole at a dis- 
 tance from it of 23' 28'. Sometimes, however, 
 the term was more loosely applied to the South 
 polar regions in general 
 
 t Antarctic Pole : The Southern pole, whether 
 of the earth or of the heavens. (Glossog. 
 Xova.) 
 
 • Antarctic Tropic: The tropic of Capricorn. 
 " Query, whether in the coast of Florida, or at Erasil. 
 the east wind be not the warmest, and the west the 
 Coldest, and so beyond the antarctic tropic, the 
 southern wind the coldest." — Bacon: De Caloie et 
 Frigore. 
 
 B. As substantive: The antarctic circle, or 
 the zone which it encloses. 
 
 ■' It advances far Into the deep, 
 Tow'rds the antarctic." 
 
 Cowper : Task, 1. 5W. 
 
 An-tar'-e^ s. [Gr, avri. (anti) = opposed to, 
 in the sense of rivalling; 'Apjjs (Ares), Ares. 
 the Greek name of Mars. " Rivalling Mars '* 
 in its red colour.] A fixed stw of the first 
 magnitude, called also a Scorpionis, and Cor 
 Scorpionis= heart of the Scorpion. 
 
 *Sn-tar-thrit-ic *&n-ar-tliiit'-icli:, a. 
 & 5. [Gr. dcTi (anti) = against, and dpflpmc 
 (arthritis) = gout.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Suitable to be employed in 
 gout. (Glossog. Noi^a.) 
 
 B, As sii&5^an(u'f: A medicine believed to be 
 of use in the gout. 
 
 •fijl-tasth-mat'-ic, a.&s. [Gr. ayn (anU) 
 = against, and aadfj.a (asthma).] 
 
 1. As adjective : Suitable to be empIoj>ed in 
 asthma. 
 
 2. .4s substantive : A medicine suitable to 
 be employed in asthma. (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 t an-ta-troph'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against ; a.Tpo<i>ia (atrophia) = atrophy.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Tending to check atrophy. 
 
 2. As substantii^e : A medicine given to 
 check atrophy. (Kuttall.) 
 
 an'-te, s. [Ant-c] 
 
 an'-te, en-te, a. [Fr. ante, or ente = en- 
 grafted.] 
 
 Her, : " Engrafted," or joined into each 
 otiier in any way, as by dovetails, swallow- 
 tails, or rounds. 
 
 4n'-te, in compos. [Lat. ante, prep., adv., or 
 more rarely adj. = before. In Fr. ante, in 
 compos. ; Sp. ante, prep, and in compos. ; 
 Port, ante, in compos. ; Ital. anzi = before, 
 ante, a7ize, in compos. ; Ger. ant, in compos. ; 
 AS. ii Goth, and, in compos. Cognate with 
 Gr. dm' (anti) (Anti), ayra (anta) = over 
 against ; avrqi' (anten) ~ against, over against ; 
 Sansc. ati = above or beyond.] Before, in 
 place or in time, as ante-cliaviber = a chamber 
 before or in front of another; antedate =. to 
 date before the true tirae. O'ery few com- 
 pounds of ante retain the hj-phen.) 
 
 ante-historical* a. Prior to the time 
 when so-called "history" becomes worthy of 
 the name. 
 
 "The second and third books seem likewise to have 
 tume<l up.jn the legendary and ante-historical peiiod 
 of the Italian cities." — Lewi*. Early Som. Hist., ch. 
 
 - UL. 5 S. 
 
 an'-te-act, s. [Lat ante, and Eng. act.] A 
 previous act. (Johnson.) 
 
 an'-te-al, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. suffix -oZ.) 
 Pertaining to what is before or in front. 
 (FUming.) 
 
 I&t3. Jat, fare* amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «b, oe — e ; & = e. qu — kw«
 
 anteambulation— antelope 
 
 23.3 
 
 ftn-te'^m-bu-la'-tion, s. [Lat. ante, and 
 amhulalio = w;ilkiu^' about ; aiiLhuU)= to walk 
 about.] The act of going before one to clear 
 the way, as a forerunner does. (Johnson.) 
 
 ante-bell'-UIll, «. [Lat. ante = before, and 
 fceHum = war.] Of or [lertaining to the times 
 before the war, specifically (U. S.) before the 
 Civil War. Used attributively. 
 
 in-te-cam-er-a, [Anti-camera.] 
 
 an-te-^e-da'-ne-ous, a. [Lat. antecedo = 
 to go before,] Antecedent in point of time; 
 preceding anothei' eveut. 
 
 " Admit that, which ns capable of antecettaneous 
 prouf may 1)6 presuppoBeJ."— Barrow.' HeTTnons, IL 4u7. 
 
 &n-te-9e'de, v.t. [in Sp. antecedtr. From 
 Lat. antecedo = to go before : ante = before, 
 and ce(/o = to go.] To precede in point of 
 time. 
 
 " It seems consonant to reason that the fabrick of 
 the world did uot long aniecede ita motioo." — Bale. 
 
 Iui~te-9e'-den9e, ^-t£-9e'-den-9y* s. 
 
 [Fmiu I.at. aiitccethnUa :^ a going before; 
 
 antfcalens, pr, par. of antecedo = to go before.] 
 
 A going before in point of time. 
 
 AstTon. * In antecedence [Lat. in antece- 
 ^ntla\ : A term formerly used in describing 
 what is now called the retrograde motion of 
 a planet, that is. its motion from east to west. 
 (Ghssogr. Noi'a.) 
 
 ftn-te-^e'-dent, a. & s. [in Fr. antecedent; 
 
 Sp.. Port., & Ital. antecedents From Lat. 
 
 antectdens = going before, pr. par of antecedo 
 = to go before.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Preceding in point of time ; 
 prior to. 
 
 "... derived their doctrines from antecedent 
 writers."— />M*e of Somerset. : Christian Theology and 
 Hwierii Scepticism, xxx. 131. 
 
 " Prud. I ask, then, if there was ever anything that 
 had a being antecedent to or before Giod^."~Dunt/an • 
 Filgrim's Progress, pt ii. 
 
 S. A$ substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Langiutge : 
 
 1. (Sing.) Gen.: That which goes before in 
 point of time. 
 
 " A duty of 30 mighty an influence that it is indeed 
 the necessary anteceJent, if uot also the direct cause, 
 of a ainiter'B return to Qod."— South. 
 
 2. (Plur.) Spec. : The events of a person's 
 bygone history sought out to test his present 
 character or jiretensions, and atlord assistauce 
 in forecasting his future action. (Used some- 
 times also of public events instead of persons.) 
 
 " . . and it was trebly necessary to act in the 
 matter with entire opeuuess. owing to so many ques- 
 tionable antecedents. '—fYoude : Hist. £ng.. Vol. iv., 
 p. 133. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Grammar. An antecedent is a word going 
 before a relative pronoun, and to which that 
 rehitive jioints back. In the connected clauses, 
 " Then Saul, who also is called Paul," Saul 
 is the antecedent to the relative u<)io. 
 
 " WhJL'h is likewise used for restrictive purposes, or 
 to limit or explain its antecedeiU/'—Bain.- Eng. 
 Gram. (1863). p. 23. 
 
 2. Logic : That part of a conditional propo- 
 flition on which the other depends. (Uliatehj.) 
 The other part is called the conseqiient. In 
 the sent^'nce. " If thou fahit in the day of 
 adversity thy strength is small," the words 
 "If ttii'ii faint in the day of adversity" are 
 the aiite.edcnt. whilst those which remain, 
 viz., "thy strength is small," are the cwinse- 
 quciit. 
 
 ' 3. Mathtvfiatics : 
 
 (a) Ccn. : " That term or quantity which the 
 mind considers Hrst in comparing it with 
 another." (Ghssogr. Nova.) 
 
 (h) Specially (Plur.): The first and third 
 tei'ius in a series of four proportionals. The 
 second and fourth are consequents. Thus, if 
 A : B : : c : D, then a and c are antecedents, 
 and B and d consequents. (See Euclid, Bk. V.. 
 Def. 12.) 
 
 4. Med. A ntecedent signs ; The signs or 
 symptoms which precede the attack of any 
 particular disease. 
 
 &n-te-9e-dent -al, 0, [^n$. antecedent : -a/.] 
 rertitining to what is antecedent, or goes 
 before. 
 
 Math. Antecedental method: A method of 
 investigating universal comparison and 
 general geometrical proportion, published bv 
 Mr James Glenie in 1793. It is derived from 
 an examination of the anteoedentd pf ntifis 
 
 having given consequents, and a given stan- 
 dard of comparison in the various degrees 
 of augmentation and diminution which they 
 undergo by composition and decomposition. 
 (liees.) 
 
 * an-te-9e-den'-tia (tia as shi-a), s. [Lat. , 
 but not classic] Antecedence. 
 
 "* In antecedentia. In antecedence. [Ante- 
 cedence.] 
 
 ail-te-9e -dent-ly, adv. [Eng. antecedent; 
 -ly.] Previously ; before, in point of time. 
 
 ", . . an a^arian law which, antecedenits/ to a 
 division, dispos-sessed patriciau squatters."— ieuij 
 £arli/ Rom. Hist (1855). chap, xii., pt. iv., 5 68, p. 29S. 
 
 * an-te-9es - sor, * an - te -968 -sour, 
 (£/ig.). * £ln-ty-9cs'-s6r, *an-te-9es- 
 sour, * an-te~9es'-tre (Scotch), s. [in 
 Sp. antecesor ; Ital, antecessor. From Lat, 
 antecessor = one who goes before : ante = be- 
 fore ; cedo = to go.] One who goes before 
 another. Specially — 
 
 1. An ancestor. 
 
 " For iu Charleiualu time antecessour had ahe, 
 Wlien C'h&rlemain had conquered truly 
 The hole ertdome and contre by werre roygbty." 
 The Jlomans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 6.35y-6l. 
 
 2, A predecessor in an office or estate. 
 
 " And hiscruetl antecesioures !*.\so. 
 By whom to greuous torment put we he." 
 
 The Romans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 4,786-7. 
 "The successor seldom prosecuting his antecessor's 
 devices,"— Sir E. Sandys : State of Religion. 
 
 an'-te-^ham-ber, * an'-ti-cliam-ber, s. 
 
 [In Fr. anticlmmbre ; Ital. anticamera.] 
 
 1. Lit. : An outer chamber or room in which 
 people wait before being admitted to the inner 
 or chief apartment. 
 
 "When the host was elevated there was a strange 
 confusion iu the aTite-chamber.' — Macaulay : Bist. 
 Eng.. chap. iv. 
 
 2. Fig. : The mouth, viewed as the entrance 
 to some of the interior parts of the physical 
 frame. 
 
 "... the mouth, the ante-chamber to the digestive 
 caMa\."~Tod(i A Boumian : Physio!. A not., vol. i..p. 434, 
 " The emjsresa has the ante-chmnbers iiast, 
 And this way moves with a disorder d liaste, " 
 Ih-yden : Aurungeebe. 11. 1. 
 
 &n'-te-9hap-el, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), in 
 
 conipo.s. = before ; and Eng. cliapeL] The part 
 of a .chapel which lies between the western 
 wall and the quire-screen. (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 "... the ante-chapel of Trinity College chapel " 
 — Warton : Life of Bathurst, p. 190. 
 
 an-te'-Cians» s. pi. [in Fr. antedens; Sp. 
 anta-os ; Lat. pi. antceci. From Gr. atnoiKO'; 
 (antoikos) = living in an opposite latitude: 
 avri (an(^) = opposite to, and oIk€oj (oikeo) = 
 to dwell ; ot«o? (nikos) = a house.] 
 
 Geog. (t Astron. : A term applied to two 
 persons or two communities living the one 
 north, the other south of the equator, on the 
 same meridian of longitude and the same 
 parallel of latitude. Taking the whole course 
 of the year, both parties have the same length 
 of day ; only it is winter with the one while it 
 is summer witli the other. [Antiscian.] 
 
 an-te-Col-iim'-bi-an, a. [Eng. ante (from 
 Lat.), in cnnipos. =\ieloie ; Eng. Columbian, 
 from Christopher Columbus, the navigator.] 
 Previous to the time of Columbus ; before 
 the discovery of America. 
 
 &n-te-cur'-s6r, s. [Lat. ante = before, and 
 cursor = a runner ; from cwsum, supine of 
 curro =. to run. (1) A forerunner ; a precursor; 
 one whose arrival presages the coming of 
 some other person, (^r persons. (2) One of the 
 advanced guard or pioneers in front of an 
 army.] , A forerunner. (Johnson.) 
 
 ^n'-te-date, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.). in 
 compos, = before ; and date, s. In Fr. antidate ; 
 Sp. antedata.] A date preceding another 
 date ; a prior date. 
 
 "Why hath not my soul these apprehensioaa, these 
 iireBAges, these chani-es. those antedates, thnse Jea- 
 lousies, those suspicions of a sin, as well as my body of 
 a sickness?"— floHRf. Devotions, p. lo. 
 
 an'-te-date, v.t. [Eng. ante (from Lat.). in 
 c.iin|in.s, = before ; and date, v. InGer. anti- 
 dndren; Fr. antidater ; Sp. antedatar ; Ital. 
 antidatare.] 
 
 1. To d.ate a document earlier than the time 
 at which it was actually written for fraudulent 
 or other purposes. 
 
 " As the error antedates the event by twenty yean, 
 , ."—Lewis: iTar^y /Jom. //wf.. chap, xii., pt. iv.. §62, 
 
 2. To cause an event to come at an earlier 
 date than it otherwise would have done, by 
 removing the liindranees which postpone ita 
 arrival. 
 
 "But for the long contest with France, the most 
 beuellceut domestic legislation of our time might have 
 been antedated \-y perhaps half a century,— Timet 
 Nuveuiber 24. laTS, 
 
 3. To anticipate the arrival of an event 
 before its actual coming, and feel and act as if 
 it were already passing. 
 
 " Controls, decides, insults thee every hour, 
 Aud anfcJare* the hatred due to Pow'r." 
 
 Pope: Satire, 1,740. 
 
 an'-te-da-ted, pa. par. k a. [Antedate, v.] 
 
 an'-te-da-tiftg, it. par. [Antedate, v.] 
 
 an-te~di-lu -vi-al, a. [Antediluvian.] The 
 same as Antediluvian, a. (q.v.). 
 
 an-te-di-lu'-vi-an, a. & s. [In Ger. aTite- 
 
 dilncianisch ; Fr. uhtediluvlen ; Port, ante- 
 diltiviano; Ital. (nitidiluviano. From Lat. 
 ante = before, and diluvium = a or the 
 deluge.] 
 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 1. Lit. : Before the deluge ; relating to the 
 persons, the events, or the period before the 
 Noachian deluge. 
 
 " The teit intends only the Hue of Seth, conducihle 
 mito the genealogy of our Saviour and the antediluvian 
 chronology." — Browne : \'ulgar Erronrs. 
 
 "These huge reptiles, surrounded by the black lava, 
 the leafless shrubs, aud large cacti, seemed to my fancy 
 like some antediluvian animals."— />ar«fi« .- Voi/age 
 round the World, ch. xvii. 
 
 2. Fig. : Rude and primitive, such as may 
 be supposed to have existed before the deluge, 
 in the infancy of manufactures and other 
 departments of civilisation. 
 
 ". . . above all, the whole system of traveUing 
 accommodations was barbarous taid antediluvian for 
 the reguisitious of the i)anipered south." —/>e Quincey's 
 Works led. 18C3), vol. ii., pp. 162, 163. 
 
 B. ..4s substantive: One who lived before 
 the deluge. 
 
 "We are so far from repiuing at God. that he hatb 
 not extended the period of our lives to the longevity of 
 the aiUedilucians, that we give him thanks for con- 
 tracting the days of our iT\a.\."—Bentley. 
 
 * ^n'-te-f^ct, s. [Lat. ante ~ before ; factum 
 — something done.] Something done before 
 another. (Opposed to po.-itfact.) 
 
 " Some have published that there is a proper sacrigce 
 iu the Lord's .Supper to exhibit Christ's death in the 
 ijostfact, as there was a sacrifice to prefigure in the old 
 law the antefact."—Copie of the Proceedings of somt 
 Divines {I6il), p. 2. 
 
 an-te-fix'-w. an-te-f ix'-es. s. pi. [In Fr. 
 
 antefixes ; lUii. antejisse ; Lat. an tejixre.] 
 
 Arch. : Ornamental tiles, placed on the 
 corpices and eaves of ancient buildings, where 
 each ridge of tiling terminated. They were 
 designed to conceal the ends of the ordinary 
 tiles. (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 an-te-goth'-ic, a. [Lat. ante — before ; Eng. 
 Gothic.] Previous to the rise of the Gothic 
 architecture. 
 
 "... the style which belongrs to the Roman or 
 Ante-Gothic ArchiteciMie, . . ." — Longfellow : Int rod.. 
 Skeleton in Armour. 
 
 Sn'-te-lope, s. (in Dut. & Port, antelope ; 
 Dan,, Ger., &. Fr. antilope. From Gr. iffloAoi^ 
 (antkolops) — a species of antelope (a word 
 used by Eustathius, who wrote about A.D. 
 1160); ai'flos (aH(/ios) = a flower, . . . bright- 
 ness : A. (/), euphonic (?) ; 6i/* (ops) = the eye. 
 *' Brightness of eye."] [Antilope.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The Englisli equivalent of the large 
 zoological genus Antilope, or sub-family An- 
 tilopiua. For its scientific characters sec the 
 former of these two words. Most antelopes 
 are deer-like animals of great elegance. They 
 have large lustrous eyes ; are swift of foot, 
 and take enormous leaps, when flying from a 
 foe. when wishing to clear a bush or other 
 obstacle in their jiath. or in the exuberance of 
 their activity, apparently for very wanton- 
 ness. The species referred to by Moore in the 
 examples quoted is the common I udian antelope 
 (Antilt^ ceT^n'oipra. Pallas), common in the 
 Deccan aud dther parts of the Indian empire. 
 [Sasin.] 
 
 ■' Our sands are bare, hut down their slope 
 The silver-footed antelope 
 As gnicefully and gaily sjjriiiga 
 As o'er the marble cnurt-s nl" kings." 
 
 ifoore: L. K. ; Li'jhr of the ffaram. 
 
 2. Fig. Comparisons of a person beloved to 
 an antelope are common in the erotic poetry 
 connected with the East. 
 
 boil, b6^; poiit. J<J^1; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hin, ben9h; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = l. 
 -clan = Shan, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -f ion = zhiin. -tious, -cious ^ shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del. -tre = ter.
 
 234 
 
 aatelucan — anterior 
 
 H. Tecknicaliij : 
 
 Her. The heraldic antelopt : An antelope 
 drawn in a conventional way to gratify heraldic 
 taste It is ilistiiiguished fioin the natural 
 autelnj^e, which is one in which the artist has 
 aimed at a genuine imitation of nature. 
 
 &n-te-lu'-cau, a. [Lat. antelucamts = before 
 daybreak : unle ~ before, and bix. genit. lucis 
 = light.] lh-\d before dayliglit. A term 
 specially applied to the religious services held 
 in the early ages of Christianity before day- 
 light, to sliield tiie worshippers froni persecu- 
 tion, or to afford convenience to those who 
 were not their own masters, and could not 
 attend a congregation during working hours. 
 There was a fascination to some minds about 
 such meetings, wliich were continued after the 
 necessity which had first brought them into 
 existence had passed away. 
 
 "There the J»ii>iter of exeraitUry honour and mug- 
 
 nificeiK'e. there tne Phi)'>|)liorusi>f piety tuxilatUeUioiH 
 
 devotioii."— Bp. IJall: K-m.. p. 44. 
 
 "All manner of anfehicnti I.'iljourers. who make 
 
 provision for the flesh, ninke the fleah their provision." 
 
 — Gill/toil : Notes on Don Qiitjr., liL 6. 
 
 t &nt-em-blet'-ic, a. [Gr. ayretx^dWu) (aTi- 
 temhallo) = to make an inroad in turn, to 
 aUack in turn; avri (mid) = corresponding 
 to ; «MPoiAAw (emhnltd) = to throw in ; cf (f?)) = 
 in; ^aAAu) (h(illo) = to throw.] Bestowed in 
 reparation of a loss. 
 
 "Offences aKAliiat antemble'ic truat,' — Bowrinqi 
 Senthitm't Principles <\f Morals arul Legitl., ch. xviii., 
 Note4, U'v. 
 
 an-te-mer-id'-i-an, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. 
 meridian] Before the time at which tlie sun 
 comes to the meridian, that is, before noon. 
 H It is usually contracted into a.m. or a.m. 
 
 &n-tem-et'-xc, a. k s. [Gr. avri ianti) = 
 against, and Eng. emetic {f\.\ .).'] 
 
 1. As adjective: Fitted to act in a manner 
 opposite to that in which an emetic does ; in 
 other words, fitted to check, instead of jiro- 
 duce, vomiting. (Qnincey.) The same as Anti- 
 emetic, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 2. As sitbstantive : A medicine fitted to 
 check vomiting. The same as Anti-emetic, s. 
 (q.v.). 
 
 S-n-te-mo-^a'-XC, a. [Lat. ante — before, and 
 Eng. Mosaic.} Before the time of Moses. 
 
 Sn-te-mun'-dane, a. [Lat. ante, and Kng. 
 mnndam:.] Before tlii» creation of the world, 
 
 in-te-miir-al, s. [In Sp. antem,UTal, ante- 
 miirctJla, ant emu TO ; Ital. antemnrak. From 
 Lat. a Ji /c = before, and Tfti/rns = a wall.] A 
 baibiran consisting of a high and strong wall 
 with turrets built in front of the gateway in 
 old castles, and designed for its defence. 
 
 SJi-te-na'-tal, a. [Lat. ante^ and Eng. natal.] 
 Happening before birth. 
 
 "My spirit's anfennCdl home," 
 
 Kinjaley: Saints Tragedi/. 
 
 An'-te-nat-ed, a. [Lat. ante = before; and 
 natus, pa. par. of 7«(scor = to be born.] Bcfi'ie 
 the proper time. {Hticket : Lift iV WiWuiim, 
 ii. 4S.) 
 
 iin-te-Ni-fe'ne, a. [Lat. ante, and Eng. 
 Niceii^.] Befnre the meeting of the first Chris- 
 tian council which took place at Nice in A.D. 
 S25. (The term is applied to the first three 
 Christian centuries, but not to any period uf 
 greater antiquity.) 
 
 jin-ten'-nw, s. pi. [Lat. pi. of antenna = sl 
 sail-y;ird ; Fr. sing, antenne; Port. y\. an.ten- 
 Tias ; Ital. sing, a/ife/iua.] 
 
 Zool. : The organs of insects, placed nearly 
 in the same position as horns in rumin;Hting 
 quadrupeds. The antennse are two in number, 
 and are perhaps always present, though in 
 some few genera they are so inconspicuous 
 that these have been considered acerous 
 [AcEROus], or " without horns," whilst to tlie 
 great mass of insects the term dicerotts 
 [Decerous], "two-horned," has been applied. 
 The antennie vary greatly in length, in form, 
 in texture, and in the number of joints which 
 they possess. Tliey are organs of touch and 
 prol>ahly of hearing. The term is applied to 
 similar organs iu other arthropod animals. 
 
 &n-ten'-n^, n. [Lat. antenna; Eng. -n?.] 
 Pertaining to tlie autennai of an insect, or an 
 animal of similar organisation. 
 
 ", . . the anrtnnal Derre . ."—Owen ■ In- 
 
 vertebrata (1843). Lect, xvi., p. ffll. 
 
 an-ten-na'r-i-a, s. [Lat. antenna — (1) a 
 sail-yard ; (2) one of the two Imrn-like appen- 
 dages to the head of an insect, The Auteunaria 
 genus of plants is so called from the resem- 
 blance which the hairs of the pa]>pus in the 
 sterile florets bear to the antenna of an insect.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Everlasting, a genus of plants belongiiig 
 to the oi-der Asteracea>, or Composites. Thy 
 A. dioica, Mountain Everlasting, or Cat's 
 Foot, is indigenous to, and the A. margarita- 
 cca, or Pearly Everlasting of North America, 
 naturalised in. Britain. The former, which is 
 abundant on mountain heaths, has cottony 
 stems and white or rose-coloured flowers. 
 The latter, called in France and elsewhere 
 immorteUe^i, are often made on the Contiuf nt 
 into wreaths to be laid on the graves of de- 
 ceased relatives. Here they may be often 
 seen either in their natural hue, or dyed of 
 bright colours, as ornaments in rooms. 
 
 2. A fungus of the tribe Physoniycetes. 
 The species may be seen hanging from the 
 roof of wine vaidts ond enveloi)ing the casks 
 and bottles below, 
 
 ^xi-ten-na'r-iE-aSf s. [Lat. antenna =a sail- 
 yard.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes akin 
 to the Fishing Frogs (Lojihius), The Walking- 
 fish (^. hispidus) in an exceedingly grotesque- 
 looking animal. It is a native of the Indian 
 seas. 
 
 d,n-ten-nif-er-OUS, a. [Lat. antenna = a 
 sail-yard ; fero = to bear.] Bearing antenna?. 
 
 ^n-ten'-xu-form, a. [Lat, antenna ~ a sail- 
 yai'd ; forma = form, shape,] Shaped like the 
 antenna of an insect. 
 
 &n-teix-nu-la'r-i-a» s. [Lat, antenna, the 
 diniin. -id, andthesuff. -aria.] Agenusof Zoo- 
 phytes belonging to the family Sertulariada. 
 Two species, the A. antennina and the A. 
 ramtjsa, occur in the British seas. 
 
 &ix'-te-nuxix-ber, s. [Lat, ante, and Eng. 
 number. In Sp. aiiteiwrnbre. ] A number 
 preceding another one. 
 
 " Wlifttaoever virtue is in nniubers for condiiciog to 
 conneut of notes, is rather to l>e ascribed to the ante- 
 nii.mber than tu the entire miiiilier. as that the fiound 
 leturneth after six or alter twelve, so tlmt the seven tli 
 or thirteenth is not tlie matter, l>nt the sixth or tlie 
 t we I fth . " — Bacon. 
 
 ^xx-te-ntlp'-tial, a. [Lat. antenuptialis.] 
 Before marriage, 
 
 an-te-pag'-xxxent (Eng.), S-ix-te-pag- 
 
 XXXexx'-tillXX (Lat.), s, [Lat. antepagmentmn = 
 the jaml) of a door : ante = before, iu front of, 
 and pagmentum -=■ a joining together ; pa^, 
 root of 'pango = to fasten or fix.] 
 
 A irki lecture : 
 
 1. One of the jambs of a door. 
 
 ANTEPAGMENT. 
 
 2. The ornamented architrave of a doorway. 
 ^ The plural may be antepagmcnts, or ante- 
 j/agmcnta. The latter is the more common. 
 
 axx-te-pS.S'-Ch3.1, a. pLat. ante — before, 
 ami }iii.schaZis= pertaining to the passover or 
 to Easter ; from pascha, in Gr. wd<T)(a (jxischa) 
 = the passover ; Heb. PIDE {pesach)= indul- 
 gence, immunity from punishment, but more 
 frequently (1) the jiaschal lamb, (2) the festi- 
 val of the passover ; nOB (pasach) = to pass 
 over (ExocL xii. 27).] 
 
 1. Before the passover. 
 
 2. Before Easter, which nearly coincided in 
 time with the passuver. 
 
 "The dispute was verj- early iu the Chnrch concern- 
 ing the observation of Easter ; one point whereof was, 
 concerning the eudinc of the antep'ischut f.ist, which 
 both sides determine*! upon the day they kept the 
 festival,"— .A^elion ,■ FasU and Feglivalt. 
 
 3,XX'-te-past, s. [in Ital. antipasto. Lat. 
 antf. = before, and pastiis, pa. par. of pasco, 
 pain, paslum — to feed.] A foretaste. 
 
 lux-te-pen'-dx-um (Lat), &n'-te-pexxd, 
 
 dJX'-ti-pexxd (Scotch), s. [Medisv. LaL ante- 
 pendium.] The frontal of an altar [Feontal] ; 
 a veil or screen for covering the front of an 
 altar. It is used in some Rnman Catholic 
 churches, especially on festival days. 
 
 " Item, ane antepend of black velvet.'*— CoM. Inven- 
 tories (1542). iJavtieton.) 
 
 &xx-te-pex^-ult'(p^iixx-te-pen-ul'-ti-ma), 
 
 s. [In Fr. antepenultienie ; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 antejH'iiultimo ; Lat. ante =^ hefove, B,ud pennl- 
 timus or pcenultimus, (s.) the penult, (n.) the 
 last but one ; paene or pene = almost, and 
 idtimus = the last.] The syllable before the 
 penultimate one. As the penultimate one is 
 next to the Inst, the antcpenultitnate is two 
 from the last, as cm iavaccinatinn. The word 
 is really only a shortened form of the fol- 
 lowing. 
 &ix-te-pen-uV-tixn-ate, a. & s. [In Fr. 
 atUepenultieiM.] 
 
 A. Asailj.: Pertaining to the last syllable 
 but two. {(rahb.) 
 
 B. As suhst. : Tlie last syllable but two. 
 
 ^-tep'il-ep -tic, axx-tep-x-lep'-tx-cal, 
 
 a. A: 5. [Ill Ger. untiepiteptLsch. From Gr. 
 a»'Tt (anti) = against, and en-tAiji/zi? (epilepsis) 
 = (1) a taking hold of; (2) epilepsy, falling , 
 sickness ; €itL\afi$d\'M (epllambnnd) = to take 
 besides, to lay hold of: fni (epi) = on, upon, 
 and kafx^dvia (lambano) = to take.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 epilejisy (falling sickness). 
 
 ■■ That bezoar is mitfdotil. lapis judnicns diuretlcal, 
 coral antepilrptical, we will not deuv." — 5ro»ne - 
 Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 2. As suhstxintive : A medicine deemed of 
 use against epilepsy. 
 
 SiXX'-te-poxxe, v.t. [In Sp. anteponer; Ital. 
 anteporre — io jirefer. From Lat. antvpo}io: 
 ante = before, and po?iO = to put or i-lacc] 
 To place one thing before another ; to prefer 
 one thing before another. (^Bailey.) 
 
 &xx'-te-p6rt, s. [Lat. ante = before, and por- 
 titm, accus. of porta = a city gate, a gate.] A 
 gate in advance of a gate ; namely, an outer 
 gate. (Todd.) 
 
 &IX-te-p6i^-X'-tioil, s. [In Ital. anteposizio^ie 
 
 From Lat. ante, and Eng. jtosition = a placing.] 
 
 Grammar: The ]j|acing a word before 
 
 another, the natural jiositiou of which would 
 
 be after it. (Ash.) 
 
 Sxx-te-praxi'-dx-al, a. [Lat. ante = before; 
 Eng. prandifU (q v.).] Before breakfast. 
 {<t'nart. Reviciv.) 
 
 t dixx-te-pre-dxc'-a-xxxexxt, s. [Lat. ante, 
 and Eng. preiUcanu'nI.] [Pkedicament.] 
 
 Logic : Anything in logic proper to be 
 studied before the subject of the predicament 
 
 &xx-te-pr68'-tate, 5. [Pref. ante-, and Eng. 
 pro^tntc] 
 
 A'lat. : Anteprostatic (q.v.). 
 
 fi,U-te-pro8-tat'-ic,a. [Eng.an(e;>ro3ta((e);-ic.J 
 A n at. : Situated in front of tlie prostate gland. 
 * &xx'-ter, s. [Aunter.J 
 
 lilX-ter'-x-de^, s. pi. [Lat. anterides = but- 
 tresses ; Gr. avrqpiSfs (anteridcs), plur. of 
 ttKTTjpi! (anteris), genit. aiTijpiSoc (antiri'hs) = 
 a prop. Anteri jes, in Greek, are beams to stay 
 the outer timbers of a ship's bow in case of 
 their receiving a shock : ifTiipj)? (anteres) = 
 set against, opposite ; atm}v (anten) — against, 
 over against ; avTi(anti)= against.] 
 
 Architecture: Buttresses for the support or 
 strengthening of a wall. 
 
 ^-te'r-x-or, * axx-te'r-i-our, a. [Lat. an- 
 terior = before, preceding. In Fr. antArieur; 
 Sp. & Port, anterior ; Itah arUeriort.) 
 
 L Ordinary language : 
 
 1. Situated before anything in place, (In 
 this and the second signification it is opposed 
 to posterior.) (For example, see No. II.) 
 
 2, Preceding in time. 
 
 II. Technically : Used chiefly in sense No. L, 
 in Anatomy, Zoology, Botany, and Science 
 generally. 
 
 " Hence, If after the anterior fate has recelveil the 
 heat from one radiating source, a f:ecoad source, whivh 
 we may call the conipeiisatiiig source, be i>erniitt«d 
 to ra(U.ite against the Jtosterior face , . ."—Tgndali : 
 Frag, of Science (3rd ed.}, vlli. 4, p. 18L 
 
 1 
 
 Sate, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, whd, son ; miite, cfib, ciire, unit*, cur, rule, f^ ; try, Syrian. »,<e = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 anteriority— antherea 
 
 235 
 
 ftn-ter-i-or'-l-t3^, s. [Eng. anterior; -ity. 
 In Fr. anUrioriU ; Sp. atiterioridad ; Port. 
 anterioridade ; ItaX. anUHorita.] The state of 
 being before in place or in time. 
 
 " Our uoet could not have aeen theprophecy of Isnlafa, 
 bfcAtise ne lived 100 or ISO years beiore that prophet : 
 and tlua anteriority of time makes this p.iasage the 
 m-ire observable."— /"ajje, UUtd,, xix-, note, v. 93. 
 
 ftn-te'r-i-dr-l^, adv. [Eng. anterior; -ly.} 
 In an anterior situation. 
 
 " Anleriorly the pre«phenoid narrowa to a sharp 
 vertical eilge." — Floioer: OtCeof. nf the Mammalia, 
 (IBTu). p. 12S. 
 
 ftn'-ter-o, in compos. [From Lat. anterior = 
 wliii'h is before ; ante ~ before.] 
 
 antero-lateral, a. That which is ao- 
 terioi', and also lateral ; that is, to the side. 
 
 "Ail that is tnif*rior to the posterior horn [of the 
 
 fray cr<sceiit bclouyint; to tiie syiuai cord] is called 
 li« anfcrn-laferul ctA\imn."—TodU& Bounnan: Phi/tiol. 
 
 A'ftf.. vol. i.. J', if'fi. 
 
 antero-parietal, a. Belonging or pnr- 
 tainiML; to tlie front of the parieUl bones ol 
 the skull. 
 
 antero-posterior, a. Commencing in 
 the anterior part of au organic structure and 
 continued through it, so as to appear also on 
 the posterior part, or ia a direction from 
 beliiud forward. 
 
 '■ When the medulla oblongata is divided vertically 
 along the medinu [iliine, a series of fibres is seen to' 
 form a septum between its right and left half. These 
 fibres take a direction from before backwards : and 
 aupear to connect theniselvea with the posterior olivary 
 fibres. They are linuted inferiurly hy the decussating 
 fibres. Cruveilhier proposes for tliem the name anrero- 
 poiterior flbrea. They .appear to belong to the same 
 system aa the arciform fibres."— /"txitl it Bowman. - 
 Physiol. Ana(., vol. i.. p. 209. 
 
 ftn'-te-room, s. [Eng. ante (from Lat.), iii 
 foinpo.s. — l)i-f ire, and Eng. room.] A room 
 before or in front of anotlit-r one. 
 
 "An ante-room in the Duke's palace.' 
 
 Shakenp. : Two Gent, qf l*tr., Sta^e Dir. 
 
 &n-ter-6's, s. [Gr. avrepws (antcros or ^u- 
 fcr'?s)=returndove,love for love. (Personified.) 
 (1) A " gild " who avenged slighted love ; (2) 
 a "god" who struggled against Eros, the 
 personification of love. In Latin aiiteros sig- 
 nified a kind of amethj'st (Pliny).] A being 
 poetically imagined to struggle against love. 
 
 " He who from ont their fountiiin dwellings raised 
 EroH oud AiUtroi. at Gadara." 
 
 Bt/ron : Man/red, il. I. 
 
 • Jth'-ter-ous, a. [Aunterous.] 
 
 ftn'-tei^, s. pi. [Lat, plur. = rows or ranks of 
 anytliius'. In PoH. nntes ; Sp. antas.l 
 
 ANTES AT HERCL'LANEUM. 
 
 Arch. .' Pillars of large dimenaiona support- 
 ing the front of a building. 
 
 &n-te-8td.t'~ure, a. [Fr.] 
 
 Fort.: An entrencliment formed of gabions. 
 
 ftn'-te-stdm-ach, s. [Kng. ante (from Lat.), 
 in ounipos. =*l)eforf', and stoTnach.] An an- 
 tt-rinr cavity leading into the stomach. It 
 occurs in birds which feed on fishes. 
 
 " In bir^ ther« Is no mA«ticatiun or comminution of 
 the iiioia _ the mouth, but it la Immediately swal- 
 lowed into a kind of iDitr-it'-mnch, which I have ob- 
 Mrve4 iu pUcivorouB birds."— /ilaj. 
 
 ftn'-tC'tem pie, s. [Eng, ante (from Lat.), 
 in L'nnip'is.= before, and temple.] The portico 
 Ufa t*iii;pli' or of a churcli. 
 
 "Tiie ■iiiirthex' or ante.tfmpt,; wliere tliC penitents 
 and cAUichainmit uUxi^.'—ClirUlian A nCiquitia. i.aw. 
 
 • ftn'-te-teme, • ^n'-tethemo, a. [First 
 eh-iiuMit dnubtful, second Gr. $efxa (thema).'] 
 [Thr.mk ] The text or theme of a sermon or 
 disciMirsc. (N. E. D.) 
 
 • &n'-te-vert, v.t. [Lat. ani€verto=tn take 
 one's tnni Ijefore another ; ante = before, and 
 verto = to turn.] To prevent. 
 
 "To ant evert Rome preat dauber to the publlck, to 
 ounelves, to our friend, we may and must disclose our 
 kriowledtre of a close wickedness, "—ff/j. Hali : Caeet of 
 Conscience, Add C 0. 
 
 Sji'-te-vert-ing, i>''. par. &s. [Antevert.] 
 Amuhstantive : Preventing, prevention. 
 
 ■' It la higli time to mourn for the anteverting of a 
 threatened vengeance."— Bp. /iult: Rem., p. 157. 
 
 an-te-vir-gil'-i-an, a. [Gr. am (anti) ~ 
 against; Eng. VinjUian = pertaining to the 
 poet Virgil.] 
 
 Agric. : Noting a method of husbandry or 
 horse-hoeing introduced by Tull, (Webster.) 
 
 S^t-hSB-mor-rhag'-ic, a. [Gr. ai'ri (anti) 
 = against, and aiiJ,oppayLK6<; (habnorrhagikos) — 
 pertaining to haemorrhage ; alfjioppayCa. (hai- 
 morrhagia) = hiemorrliage : al/xa (haima) = 
 blood, and p-^ypvfiL (rliig luiml) = to break or 
 break through ; 2 aor. ippayof (errhagen).] 
 
 Pharm. : Deemed of use against hemorrhage, 
 meaning a Jlux of blood. 
 
 au-the'-li-oxi» s. [Gr. dce^Ato? (anthUios) = 
 a later form of avr^Kio'; (a«/';^tos) = opposite 
 to the sun ; but it is now used for instead of 
 the sun : avri (anti) = instead of, and ijAto? 
 (hHios) ~ i\\e. sun.] A mock sun; the repre- 
 sentation, by au optia^l deception, of one or 
 more pseudo-suns in the sky besides the 
 actual one. It is a polar phenomenon, occa- 
 sionally seen in the north of Scotlaud, but 
 not oftt-n iu England. 
 
 SJl-the'-lix» 5. [Gr. ai'ri (anti) = opposite to, 
 and e'Ai^ (helix)= anything spiral ; e'Aif (helix) 
 = twisted, curved ; tAitro-u) (hdisso) = to turn 
 round or about; ciAe'tD (eileo), eiAw (ct?o) = to 
 roll up.] 
 
 Anat. : The curved elevation within the 
 helix or rim of the external portion of the 
 ear. It surrounds the concha or central cup. 
 Above it bifurcates so as to include a fossa. 
 (Todd £ Bowman : Physiol Anat, vol ii., p. 66.) 
 
 an-thel-min'-tiC, a. & s. [in Fr. antlielmin- 
 tiqiic : Port, anthelminiico; GT.avTi(anti) — 
 against, and «A/;iics (hehnins). genit. ii\p.i.vQo<; 
 (helminthos) = a. worm, especi^illya tapeworm.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Capal)le, or believed to be 
 capalde, of killing and expelling intestinal 
 worms from the human frame. 
 
 2. As substantive : A medicine given against 
 intestinal worms. The chief intestinal worms 
 found in tJie human body are the Long Thread 
 Worm (Trichocephahcs dispar) in the upper 
 part of the large intestines ; the Common 
 Tape-worm (Tcenia Mlium). the Broad Tape- 
 worm (Botkriocephalus latus), and the Large 
 Round Worm (Ascaris Inmbricoides), in the 
 small intestines ; and the Maw or Thread 
 Worm (Oxyuris or Ascaris vermicukiris), in the 
 rectum. Of tliese the most frequent in 
 Britain are the common tape-worm, the large 
 round worm, and the maw or thread worm. 
 Garrod makes anthelmiutics, defined as sub- 
 stances which have the power of destroying 
 the life of entozoa in tlie alimentary canal, 
 tlie fourth order of his Class IV., Sub-class I., 
 and subdivides it into Direct Anthelmintics, 
 or Vermicides ; Indirect Anthebnintics, or 
 Vermifuges ; and Worm Preventives. Among 
 direct anthelmintics may be enumerated oil of 
 male fern, oil of turpentine, kousso, kamela, 
 and bark of pomegranate root ; of vermifuges, 
 calomel, scammony, Jalap, gamboge, and castor- 
 oil ; and of worm preventives, sulphate of 
 iron or other ferruginous salts, quassia, and 
 nux vomica. (Carrod : Mat. Med.) 
 
 Sat'-them, • 3-n'-theme, "fi-n'-tem, s. [In 
 
 A. 8. antc/en = a hymn sung in alternate 
 parts, an anthem ; O. Fr. anthauie, antene, 
 antienne, antevene ; Prov. antiffne., anti- 
 form ; Sp. & Ital. antifona ; Low Lat. 
 antiphona ; from Gr. avTi^bit-oi- (antiphonoii) 
 = an antijihon, an anthem; oi'Ti<f>tt>fo« (an- 
 tiphonos) = soumling contrary, ... re- 
 sponsive to ; ofTt (anti\ =■ opposite to, 
 contrary to; <f>iavrj (phone) = a sound, a 
 tone.] 
 
 "L Originally: A hymn sung "against" 
 another hymn ; in other words, a hymn in 
 alternate parts, the one sung by one side of 
 the choir, the otlier by the other. 
 
 "An'tifn. a^dtvln'^ Bonp nunc nlb'niately by two 
 oppositt: cboires and choruses." — Olmaog. Xov., 2nd ed. 
 (ITlti). 
 
 [See also example under Anthem-wise.) 
 
 2. Now: A portion of Scripture or of the 
 Liturgy, set to muaic, and sung or chanteil. 
 
 There are three kinds of anthems : (1) A verse 
 antliem, which iu general has only one voice 
 to a part ; (2) a full anthem with verse, tht 
 latter perfonned by single voice, the formei 
 by all the choir ; (3) a full anthem, performed 
 by all the choir. Anthems were introduced 
 into the English Church service in the time of 
 Queen Elizabeth, and among those who have 
 distinguished themselves in this kind of com- 
 position may be mentioned Tallis, Farrant, 
 Orlando Gibbons, Blow, Purcell, Michael 
 Wise, Jeremiah Clark, Croft, Greene, Boyce, 
 Nares, as well as many modern writers. 
 
 "... the thank'^giving sermons and ibanksgivlng 
 anlhe7ns."—.\f'i'-(iiiUi!/ . HUt. Eng., chap. xxiiL 
 
 anthezn-wise, adv. After the manner 
 of aTi aiitliem. 
 
 "Several quires placed one over against another, and 
 taking the voice uy catches, anthcmtvis^. give great 
 pleasure." — Bacon : JSatai/i, Cio. and Afor., ch. xxxvii. 
 
 an'-them-is, s. [In Fr. antlieviis; Lat. aiu- 
 the mis ; and Gr. avQep.i'; (aiifftemw) = chamo- 
 mile ; o-vBioi (anthca) = to blos^nn ; ai/^os 
 (anthos) = a blossom, a dower. The anthemis 
 is so called appaiently from the copiousness 
 of its bloom.] A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. It 
 contains tlie Common Chamomile (A. nobilis), 
 which grows wild near London. The flower- 
 buds constitute the cliamomilc of the shops. 
 Cattle eat it with avidity. As a medicine it is 
 tonic and stimulating. A warm infusion of it 
 excites vomiting. The true chamomile plant 
 has a fine smell, in this ditlering from another , 
 common species of anthemis, the A. cotula, or 
 "Stinking Cliamomile." Tlie latter plant, 
 moreover, is erect, whereas the former is 
 prostrate. A third species, the A. arve^isis, 
 or Ck)rn Chamomile, is local. Two others, the 
 A. tinctoria, or Ox-eye Chamomile, often culti- 
 vated in consequence of its having medicinal 
 qualities like the common species, and the 
 A. Anglica, or Sea-chamomile, are doubtfully 
 native. A brilliant yellow dye, derived from 
 the fir^t of these plants, is used in France. 
 
 " Tlie aiithonit, a small but glorious flower. 
 Scarce rears his head ; yet has a giant's tower." 
 Tate's Cowley. 
 
 Sn'-ther, s. [In Fr. ant}\^re ; Lat. anthera = 
 a medicine composed of flowers; Gr. ai'9r}p6<; 
 (ant}ieros) = bowery, bloonnng ; ai-deoj (aiitkedy 
 = to blossom, to bloom ; dfOo? (an(hos) = a 
 blossom, a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : An organised body constituting part 
 of a stamen, and generally attached to the 
 apex of the filament, as a rule, it is composed 
 
 ANTUKItS. 
 1. Geranium lucidum. 2. Lime. 
 
 3. Lily. 
 
 of two parallel lobes or cells ; sometimes^ 
 however, there are four, and sometimes only 
 one. The cells are united by the connective, 
 and contain pollen. When the time for shed- 
 ding it arrives, the anthers burst generally 
 by a longitudinal fissure from the base to the 
 apex, but in some plants in other ways. The 
 antlier is the thcca of Grew, the capsula of 
 Malpighi, the apex of Ray, the tcsticnlns or 
 testis of Vaillant. the capitubim of Jnngius, 
 and the sjiennatocystidiuvi, of Hedwig. (Lind- 
 ley: Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 Anther-dust : The pollen from an anther. 
 It constitutes a yellow dust, wliich. when it 
 falls from the atmosphere, has often been mis- 
 taken for a shower of sulphur. It is very 
 copious in the Conifene. 
 
 &n'-ther-al, n. (Eng. ant/Kr; -al.] Pertain- 
 ing tn a single anther of a plant, or to the 
 anthers collectively. 
 
 lin-ther-e'-a, s. [From Lat. anthera-] [Am- 
 THRR. 1 A genus of moths of the family Bom- 
 byoiiije. The A. PnphUi is the Tusser or 
 Tu.sseh of t)ie Bengalese. which furnishes o» 
 
 bon, T>^; p^t. J^l; cat. 9011, chorus. 9hiii, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, a§; expect, ^enophon, e?ylst, -inf 
 -tion, -slon, -tioun = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -ceous, -clous = shus. -ble, -pie. \c. = b?U pel*
 
 236 
 
 anthericum— anthorlsm 
 
 kind of silk used by the natives of India in 
 the manufacture of cloth for dresses, and even 
 imported into England. 
 
 in-tlier'-i-CUin, s. [in Dut. anthericum; 
 Ft. antheric; tip., Port., it lUL anterico, 
 antheriojs ; Gr. av6epi.Ko<; (aiUkerikos).'] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Liliacea-. 
 or LiljTiorts. The A. ramosum is considered 
 to be diuretic. 
 
 &n-ther-i-dx-al, a. [Mod. Lat. antheridi(uin) 
 
 tq.v.); -^iL] 
 
 Hot. : IVrtaining to, or bearing autheridia, 
 
 in-ther id-i-iim (plur. an-ther-id -i-a), 
 
 s. [Lat. anthem, and diniin. -irfiiim.] 
 
 Bot. : A term used by some eryptogamic 
 botanists in describing certain obscure organs 
 in tJie Mosses, Jungernianniacea, and Hepa- 
 tiCie. In mossesihe autheridia are cylindrical, 
 articulated, clavate membranous bodies open- 
 ing by an irregular perforation at the apex, 
 and iligpharging a mucous granular fluid. 
 Some contain spermatic elements endowed 
 with power of motion. Organs somewhat 
 similar t.-^ found in Jungermanniacejeand He- 
 paticie in the axilla; of the perichaetial leaves. 
 
 ^-ther-if -er-ous» a. [Lat. anthera; and 
 
 fero — to bear.] Bearing anthers. 
 
 Sn-ther-og'-en-ous, a. [Eng. anther, and 
 Gr. yetvofLaL (tjeinomai) = to be engendered.] 
 Engendered from anthers. Applied to such 
 double lowers as have anthers transformed 
 on the f.-inciples of morphology into petals. 
 
 Sjl'-ther-oid. a. [Eng. anther, and Gr. elSos, 
 
 (eidos) = appearance.] Presentmg the appear- 
 ance of an anther. 
 
 dJi-ther-d-zo-id, ^-ther-d-zo'-oid* «. 
 
 [Gr. ai'^Tipo? (([(ifAeros) = flowery, blooming; 
 ^(Iio^ i:dvn) = a living being, an animal ; el&o^ 
 (eidos) = appeai-ance.] 
 
 Bot. : One of the minute bodies like slender 
 spiral threads, produced in the antheridia of 
 cryptogimic plants, serving to fertilise the 
 female ~-2ans. 
 
 "... and with the AJgie, Ac, by the locomotive 
 power of tilt anfherozooutt." — Darwin: Descent '(tf 
 itmi, K 'J-. chap. viii. 
 
 &n'-theS'is, s. [Gr. acflTio-is (anthisis), the 
 same as dv^ (anthe) — a blossom.] 
 
 Bvtany : The time when a flower opens. 
 {Lindley : Iiitrod. to Bot.) 
 
 An-theS-ter'-i-On, s. [GT.'At'Sea-rrjpiMV (An- 
 thesta-idny] The sixth month of the Athenian 
 year. Jt was so called because within it there 
 occurred the tliiee days' festival of Dionysos 
 (Bacchus), which was called Anthestcriii. 
 The mc-ith consisted of twenty-nine days, and 
 corresponded to the latter part of November 
 and the fii-st part of December. 
 
 ftn'-tlu-a, 5. [From Lat. aiithias.] [Anthias.] 
 A genus of huge predatory beetles belonging 
 to the family BrachinidEe. The A. sulcata is a 
 native of Senegal. 
 
 &n'-thi-aiS, s. [Lat. anthias ; Gr. av6Cai; 
 (anth ias) = a fish (Labnts or Serranus anM ia.v).] 
 A geniB of spiny-finned fishes belonging to 
 the Percidie, or Perch family. 
 
 &n'-thid-se, 5. pi [Anthus.] In the arrange- 
 ments of Yarrell and others, a family of Den- 
 tirnstral Birds. [Anthus.] 
 
 &n-thi-Stir'-i-a, s. [Gr. avOCanjfjit (anthis- 
 tcmi) ^ to stand against. Named from its 
 very stifl" stubble.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing So the order Graminace^e, or Grasses, 
 The A. austraUs is the Kangaroo-grass of 
 Australia. It is used for fodder, as is the A. 
 ciliata in India. {Lindley: Veg. Kingd.) 
 
 &n-tho'-l)i-a.xi, s. [Gr. avOo^ (anthos) = a 
 blossom, a fluwer, and |Sio« (hios) = course of 
 life.] An animal passing its existence on 
 flowers. 
 
 in-tho-car'-pi, s. pi. [Gr. avOo^ (anthos) — a 
 blossom, a flower, and icapwo? (karpos) = fruit . ] 
 Lindley's fourth class of fruits. He calls them 
 also Collective Fruits, and defines them a.s 
 those of which the principal characters are 
 derived from the thickened floral envelopes. 
 They are divided into singi'' and aggregated ; 
 the former including the fruits called Diciesium 
 and Sph.nlerocarpium, and tlie latter those 
 terme<l >-yconus. Strobilus, and Sorosis. (Lind- 
 ley : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 an-'tll6-carp''K>us, a. [Anthocarpi.] Per- 
 taining to the order of fruits called Anthocarpi. 
 
 an-tllO^'-er-ds, s. [Gr. o.v9o<; (anthos) = a 
 flower ; xepas (keras), genit. (cepoTos (keratos) 
 = horn. ] 
 
 Botany: The typical genus of the family 
 Anthocerotea(q.v.). A.i(svis is found in wet 
 places in this country. 
 
 an-tho-cer-ot'-e-w, s. pi. [Anthoceros.] 
 Botany : A tribe of Hepaticae. 
 
 an-tho-chae'r-a, s. [Gr. avOo? (anthos), and 
 xaiptii (o/uiiro) = to rejoice ; rejoicing in 
 flowers.] The namt given by Vigurs to a 
 genus of insessorial birds belonging to the 
 family Meliphagidse, or Honey-eaters. The 
 A. caruncniata of Australia, called by tlie 
 natives Goo-gwar-ru(rk, in imitation of its 
 harsh note, and by the settlers Wattled Honey- 
 eater or Brush Wattle-bird, frequents the 
 Banksias when they are in flower. 
 
 in - tho - 9y - a - ne. Sin - tho - qy -an*ine, 
 in-tho-ky'-an. an-th6-5y -an in, .^ 
 
 [Gr. af0os (anthos), and jcuaceos (kuaneos), adj. 
 = dark-blue ; Kvdfos (kiianos), s. = a dark- 
 blue substance.] 
 
 Bot. : A blue matter, which Macqnart con- 
 siders to be produced from chlorophyll by 
 the abstraction of water. It is an extractive 
 matter, soluble in water, but not in alcohol. 
 It is stained red by acids, and green by alkalies. 
 It forms the bases of all blue, violet, red, 
 bro^v^l. and many orange flowers. (Lindley: 
 Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 ^n-thd'-di'Um* s. [Gr. it^oiS^s (anthodes) = 
 like flowers, flowery, from avtfo? (anthos) = a 
 blossom, a flower, and e'fios (eidos) = appear- 
 ance. ] 
 
 Bot. : The inflorescence seen in the Corn- 
 posit*. It is the cephalanthium of Richaixl. 
 the calathis of Mirbel. and the calathium of 
 Nees von Esenbeck. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 an-tho-leu'-cin, s. [Gr. av6tK (anthos) = a 
 flower, and AevKoy (leiikns) = bright, . . . 
 white.] The white colouring matter in plants. 
 
 an'-tho-lite, s. [Gr. ai'^o? (anthos) = a blos- 
 som, a flower, and \iOo<; (Hthos) = a stone.] A 
 mineral— a variety of Amphibole (q.v.). Dana 
 sums up its constituent elements in calling it 
 Magnesia-Iron Amphibole. It graduates into 
 kupferrite, under which Dana places part of 
 .the German antholith, assigning another por- 
 tion of it to anthophyllite. 
 
 &n-tllo-l6g'-i-cal, a. [Eng. anthohgij : 
 'ical.'} Pertaining to anthology. (Todd's 
 Johnson.) 
 
 in-tlidl'-5-gy (1). s. [in Sw. anthologi ; Dan., 
 Ger., & Ft. anthologie; Sp. antologia ; Port. 
 antJiologia; Gr. avdoXoyCa (anthologia) = (\) a 
 flower-gathering, (2) a collection of poems : 
 afflos (anthos) = a flower, and Aryui (lego) = . . 
 to gather.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A gathering of flowers in a meta- 
 phorical sense ; a collection or gathering 
 together of passages of flower-like beauty from 
 Gieek, Roman, or indeed from any classic 
 authors. Though some of these might be in 
 prose, yet the great majority were, as was 
 natural, in poetry, which might be grave or 
 gay, it mattered not : what, above all, was 
 needful was, that whatever the subject treated 
 of, some one prominent thought should be 
 expressed in terse and felicitous language. 
 [Epioeam-] 
 
 '■ They are very different from the simple aeimlchml 
 inscriptions of the .incieuta. of which tliat of Mele«i:er 
 on his wife, iu the Greek anlholo<ri/. is a model aud 
 master-piece."— />r. M'arton: lusaay on Pope, it 4T2 
 
 2. Spec. In the Greek Church : A collection 
 of devotional pieces. 
 
 &n-th6l'-6g-3? (2), s. [From Gr. av$(y; (anthos) 
 = a flower ; \6yo^ (logos) = a discourse.] A 
 discourse about flowers ; a dissertation on 
 flowers. 
 
 '■ .Anthology (Gr.V a discourse or treatise of flowers." 
 — Qlossog. Ifora, 3Dd ed. 
 
 an-thol'-yz-a, 5. [In Dut. anth^lyza ; Fr. 
 antholise. FromGr. a^eos{«?i^fos) = a blossom, 
 a flower, and Auuffa (/w,f,s«) = rage, madness. 
 The flower remotely resembles the mouth of 
 an animal which may be supposed full of rage 
 and about to bite] A genus of i>lants belong- 
 ing to the order Iridaoeie, or Irids. The --i. 
 
 cethiopica, or Flag-l-^aved Autholyza, has been 
 introduced into BiitaiiL 
 
 dn-thO-ma'-m-a, s. [Gr. avBiK (anthos) = a 
 flower, and ^ana (mania) = mania ; ^l.aivo^J.a^ 
 (niainom^i) = to rage.] A mania for flowers. 
 
 an-tho-my'-i-a, s. [Gr. a.v0o^ (anthos) = a 
 blossom, a flower, and fiyta (muia) = a fly.] 
 A genus of flies, of which one of tlie best 
 known is the Anthomyla Brassiea: (Cabbage- 
 Fly). Its larvie feed on the roots of cabbages, 
 turnips, &c. In the adult state the male and 
 female are so unlike that they might be mis- 
 taken for difl'erent insects. Another species, 
 the A. trimacnlata, the Three-sjiotted Antho- 
 myia, when in the larva st;»te, also feeds on 
 the roots of turnips ; so likewise does the A. 
 radicinn, or Root Turnip-Fly ; whilst the A. 
 tuherosa attacks the tubers of potatoes. 
 (Curtis.) Many species of the genus occur in 
 Britain. [Anthomvza.] 
 
 3,n-tho-inyz'-a, ». [Gr. avQo^ (anthos) = a 
 flower, and fiii^^ (muzo) = (1) to murmur with 
 closed lips, (2) to suck.] The name given by 
 some entomologists to the dipterous genus 
 more commonly called Anthomyia (q.v.). 
 
 S.n-tho-my -a-dse» s. pi. [Antfomyza.] a 
 family of Dipterous insects, of which Antho- 
 myia is the typical genus. 
 
 An-tho'-ni-an^ (h silent), s. pi. [From the 
 monk Anthony.] 
 
 Church Jlist.: An order of monks said to 
 have been founded by St. Anthony about A.D. 
 324. (Glossog. Kova.) 
 
 An'-thon-y'j fire (h silent), s. [Sain— 
 Anthony's Fire, Erysipelas.] 
 
 Itn-thopll'-il-a, s. pi. [Gr, av9o^ (anthos) =■ a 
 blossom, a flower, and (^iAot (%yhilo:<) a. = (1) 
 beloved ; (2) poet., loving, fond ; s.. a friend,] 
 " Flower lovers." A division of Hymenop- 
 terous insects established by Latreille, and 
 still recognised. It contains the Bees. [Bel.] 
 It is di\ided into two families, Apidffi and 
 Andrenidse. 
 
 an-thoph'-or-a, s. [Gr. avB<K (anthos) = a 
 flower, and i}>op€ui (phorco) = to bear or carry.] 
 A genus of Bees, family Apidte. A. retusa is 
 the Mason-bee (q.v.). 
 
 &n'-thd-plidre (Eng.), ^-thoph'-ir-tim 
 
 (Mild. Lat.), s. [From Gr. ai6o<f}opo^ (anthoph- 
 07-os) = bearing flowers ; a.f9os (anthos) = a 
 flower, and <f>op€*o (phoreS) = to bear.] 
 
 Botany : The name given by De CandoUe to 
 the lengthened internode below the receptacle 
 in CaryophyllefE which bears the petals and 
 stamina at its summit. (Lindley : Introd. to 
 Botany.) 
 
 an-thoph'-yl-lite, s. [In Dan. & Sw. antJuy- 
 phyllit. Schumacher, as quoted by Dana, 
 says that it was derived from Lat. anthoj'hyl' 
 invi = the clove, and so named from its clove- 
 brown colour.] A mineral placed by Dana 
 under his Amjmibole group and sub-group of 
 Bisilicates. It is orthorhombic, and usually 
 lamellar or fibrous massive ; the hardness is 
 5 5; the sp. gr., 3 1 — 3-22 ; the lustre, pearly ; 
 colour, brownish-gray, yellowish-brown, or 
 brownish-green. It is translucent, or nearly 
 so. brittle, and possesses double refraction. 
 Composition : Silica, 56 to 5t)"4 ; alumina, 
 2 65 to 3 ; protoxide of iron, 13 to 1413 ; pro- 
 toxide of manganese, 91 to 4 0; magnesia, 
 23 to 24-35 ; lime, 151 to 2 ; aud water, 1-67 
 to 2 38. Occurs in mica schist in Norway. 
 
 Hydrous anthopkyllite : According to Dana, 
 an altered asbestiform tremolite, from New 
 York Island. The pritish Museum Catalogue 
 makes it a variety of Hornblende. 
 
 Sn-thopll-yl-lit'-ic, a. [Eng. anthophyllite ; 
 • i€.] Pertaining to anthophyllite ; containing 
 more or less of it in composition with some 
 other substance. 
 
 ^'-thor-ism (Eng.), an-thor-i^'-mus, 
 
 5. [Gr. di'doptajnos (anthorismos) = a counter- 
 definiti<m : dm' (anti)= against, and 6pio-^6s 
 (horlsmos) = (1) a marking out by boundaries ; 
 (2) the detinition of a word : from opi'fw (horizo) 
 = to divide or separate.] 
 
 Logic £ Rhetoric: A coimter definition: a 
 definition different from, and counter to, thai 
 made by one's 3dversar>'. 
 
 f&te, >%^_ t^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full : try, Syrian, se. <b =: e. ey = a. qu = kw-
 
 anthosiderite— anthropologist 
 
 in-tho-sid'-er-ite, s. [From Gr. oi/9o! 
 (auClMS) = a blossom, a flower ; triSr^pos (sid^ro:,) 
 = iron. ] A miueial placed by Daua in the 
 Apiiendix to his Bisilioates. It occurs iu 
 flliruus tufts, or feathery-looking flowers. The 
 hardness is 15 5; the sp. gr., ;i ; the lustre, 
 silky ; the colour, yellow, yellowish-brown] 
 or white. Composition in one specimen : 
 Silica, 60 '3; sesnuioxide of iron, 357; ami 
 water, 4. Found in the provinco of Minas 
 Gereas, in Brazil. 
 
 ftn-thd-so'-ma; s. [Gr. ifio^ (anthos) = . . . 
 ii tinwiT (rCina (soma) - a body.] A genus of 
 Eiitomostracaus. [Anthosomada] 
 
 in-tho-so'-ma-dse, s. pt. [ Anthosoma. ] A 
 family of Entomostraeans, of the order Sipho- 
 nostomata, and the tribe Paohycephala. It 
 has only one British genus, Anthosoma. The 
 A. Smithii was found sticking to a shark. 
 
 &n-tho-sper'-ine-a9, s. pi [Gr. i^Sos 
 
 (antlws) — . . . flower, and o-Trep^o (spe?'ma) = 
 seed.] .\ section of the Cinchonaceous order 
 of plants. 
 
 An-tho-sper'-mum, s. [In Fr. anthasperme ; 
 Sp. , Port., and Ital. antospermo ; Gr. ai'0os 
 (anthos) — a flower, and o-irepnn (sperma) — 
 seed.) A genus of jilants belonging to the 
 order Cinclionacea;, or Cinchonads. A. athio- 
 picum is the Ethiopian amber-tree. [Amber- 
 tree.] 
 
 ^-tho-tax'-is, s. [Gr. ivOoi (antkos) = a 
 flower, and rif is (taxis) = an arranging ; ricra-io 
 (tasso) = to arrange.] 
 
 Botany : The an'angement of flowers in the 
 several kinds of inflorescence. 
 
 £n'-thd-type, s. [Gr. ii<«o! (antlws) — a 
 blossom, a flower, and tuttos (tupos) = a blow, 
 the mark of a blow, . . . atype, &c.] [Type.'] 
 A generic term for papers impregnated with 
 the coloured .juices of flowers, used tor photo- 
 graphic purposes. (Ogitvie.) 
 
 £n-tho-xan'-thme, s. [Gr. ai-fc; (anthos) = 
 a flower, and Jai-Sds (xanthos) = yellow. ] The 
 yellow colouring matter in plants. It is an 
 extractive resinous substance, soluble partly 
 in water and partly in alcohol or ether. 
 Treated with sulphuric acid it becomes blue. 
 [Amthocyane.] (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 ftn-tho-jfan-thum, s. [In Sp. & Ital. an- 
 tnxi'uto ; Gr. ai-^os (anthos)= a flower, and 
 (ai'e6i (xanthos) = yellow, because the flower- 
 spikes are yellowish, especially when old. ] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Grami- 
 naceaj, or Grasses. It has but two stamina, 
 ■whereas three is all but the universal number 
 among grasses. The .4. odoralum. or Sweet- 
 scented Vernal Grass, is very common in 
 Britain, fli>wering in May and June. The 
 sweet scent is more conspicuous when tlie 
 plant is dying than when it is fresh. It has 
 been attributed to benzoic acid. 
 
 237 
 
 t an-tho-zo'-a, s. j-il. [Gr. ivSos (anthos) = a 
 flower, and (Hoy (zoon) = a living being, an 
 animal.] A class of Zoophytes now more 
 commonly called Actinozoa (q.v.). Johnston 
 divides his Zoophytes into Anthozoa and 
 Polyzoa, the former again subdivided into 
 Hyilroida, Asteroida, and Helianthoida. 
 (Johnston: Brit. Zoophytes, 1867.) Another 
 classification places under the Anthozoa the 
 eight following families : Actiniads., Zoan- 
 thulse, Xeniidie, Alcvonidw, Pennatulidie, 
 Tubiporida;, Caryophyllidaj, and Gorgoniadie. 
 
 &n'- thra-5ene, s. [Gr. ivOpa^ (anthrax), genit. 
 ai'S^Kos (anthrakos) = coal.] pji 
 
 Clitmistry: C14H10 = CuHj<^ I ^CsH,. 
 
 Obtained by the fractional distillation of the 
 coal tar boiling above 36U<'. It crystallises 
 in monoclinic plates ; it is slightly soluble in 
 alcohol, but dissolves readily in 'benzene ; it 
 melts at 21.1'', and boils at 362". It can be 
 foi-med along with benzyl-toluene by heating 
 m sealed tubes to 180° a mixture of benzvl 
 chloride and water. 
 
 &Il-thra5'-I-dse, s. p(. [Anthrax.] A family 
 of dipterous insects belonging to the section 
 Tanystomata, but having shorter probosces 
 than its immediate allies. The British genera 
 are Anthrax and Lomatia. 
 
 Sn-thra-^ite, s. [From Gr. a„ep„,iVr,s (011- 
 Ihrakilfs) = resembling, or of the nature of 
 coal ; ai-Spaf (anthrax), genit. acSpaicos (an- 
 
 thrakos= coil.] In Dana the first variety of 
 Mineral coal. Called also (Slauce coal. Hard- 
 ness 2 to 2-5 ; sp. gr. 1-32 to 1-7 ; lustre sub- 
 metallic, iron-black, often iridescent. It con- 
 tains from 80 to 94 per cent, of carbon, and 
 burns with a pale feeble flame. Found in 
 extensive deposits in the State of Pennsylvania. 
 Free-burning anthracite : A variety of an- 
 thracite intermediate between the typical kind 
 and bituminous eoal. 
 
 an-thrfl-yit'-iic, a. [Eng. anthracite; sulT. 
 -ic] Pertaining to anthracite ; composed in 
 whole or in part of anthracite. 
 
 an-thra9'-il-OUS, a. [Eng. anthracite ; -ons.] 
 The same as Anthracitic (q.v.). (Edin. Rev.) 
 
 an-thrac'-6n-ite, s. [Prom Gr. ai-Spof (an- 
 thrax) = 9oal.] A mineral, a variety of Calcite. 
 The name has been specially applied to— 
 
 1. Black marble ; marble coloured by the 
 carbonaceous matter arising from the remaius 
 of the animal and vegetable organisms in- 
 habiting the old sea from which the carbonate 
 of lime forming the calcite was derived. 
 Marbles of this type are called also 'Lucullan 
 and LucuUite (q.v.). 
 
 2. Black bituminous fetid limestone. From 
 their odour they have been named also Swine- 
 stoues and Stiukstones. 
 
 an-thra-c6-ther-l-um, s. [Gr. ivefo.^ (an- 
 thrax), genit. ii.epa«os (anthrakos) — coal or 
 charcoal ; aud ftipi'oi/ (therion) = a beast, espe- 
 cially one of the kinds hunted ; properly 
 dimin. from ftjp (ther)=s. wild beast, a beast 
 of prey.] A fossil mammal of the Pachyder- 
 matous order, named from the fact that it wa-s 
 first found iu tertiary lignite or brown coal. 
 
 "The Diiiotberium and Narrow-toothed Mastodon 
 for example, dimiiiisli the diatauce betweeu the Lo- 
 
 Shiodoii aud Elephant; the Anthracotheruun and 
 I U'Pophysis that between CliceropotHnius aud Hippo- 
 potamus."— Owjew . BriCixh Fostil HammaU and Birds 
 (1846). pp. xxi.. Xxii. 
 
 Sn-thrac-o-xSn'-ite, S.n thra,c-6-xe'ne, 
 
 s. [In Ger. antliracoxen ,■ Gr. ii.Bpaf (o.'nthroi:) 
 = coal ; ^eVos (j;e)ios)= foreign, a foreigner; 
 sufr. -ite = Gr. it>is (iles) = of the Uiiture of.] A 
 mineral classed by Dana in his sixth, a yet 
 unnamed group of Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. 
 It is obtained .as a black powder from a resin- 
 like mineral between layers of coal in Bohemia. 
 Its composition is, carbon 75-274, hydrogen 
 6-187, and oxygen 18'539. It is insoluble in 
 ether. 
 
 an-thran-ll'-lC, a. [Gr. i^Bpa^ (anthrax) = 
 coal; Eng., &c., a;uZ = a plant.] [Anil.] 
 
 anthranilic acid, (Carbanilic Acid.] 
 
 ^.n-tbra-quin-one' = oxyantracene, s. 
 
 Cu^ 
 Chemistry: CuHgOj = CuHji?^ I l,p>C6H4. 
 
 Obtained by boiling anthracene with dilute 
 H2^04 and potassium dichromate. It crystal- 
 lises from hot nitric acid in pale yellow 
 needles, melting at 273". 
 
 Sn'-thr&x, s. [In Fr. anthrax; Port, anthras; 
 Gr, a.vQp(j.^ (anthrax) = coal or charcoal, . . . 
 a carbuncle.] 
 
 * 1. Oid Med. : A carbuncle. 
 
 2. Entom.: A genus of dipterous insects, 
 the type of the family Anthracidse (q.v.). 
 
 ^.n-tbrifs'-CUS, s. [Lsit. anthrUcm (Pliny); 
 Gr. avdpLaKo^ (anthriskos) = the southern 
 chervil (.Scandix australis).'] A genus of plants 
 lielonging to the order Apiaceae (Umbellifers). 
 Two species are common in Britain, the .4. 
 sylvestris, or Wild Beaked Parsley, and .4. 
 vnlgaris, or Common Beaked Parsley. The 
 former has smooth and the latter miiricated 
 fruit. The .4. cerifolium. Garden Beaked 
 Parsley or chervil, is occasionally found out- 
 side cultivated ground, but is not a true 
 native of Britain. Its roots are eatable, and it 
 was formerly used as a potherb, whereas the 
 two indigenous species of the genus are semi- 
 poisonous. 
 
 an-tlir69'-er-a, s. [Gr. i>.epaj (anthrax) = 
 coal ; Kepas (keras) = a horn.] A genus of 
 hawk moths. Sphingides, the typical one of 
 the family Anthroceridas. 
 
 4ii-tlir6-9er'-i-dse, s. pi. [Anthrocera.] 
 A family of Sphingides. The species fly by 
 day, and are brightly and beautifully coloured. 
 The Burnet Moths and the Green Forester 
 belong to the family. It is caUed also 
 Zygffinidse. 
 
 an-throp -ic a. [Gr. i.-9p.„,r«6s (anthropU 
 kos).} Man-like, resembling man ; human. 
 
 t,r.I,t '?,! ""if ''t^'" ,""/ impress that anthropic 
 leaturo upon the (ace of the Uving gortlla. -o^m ■ 
 Classtf. of the Mammalia, p. &2. "-wB't. 
 
 an-throp'-i-dsB, s. pi. [Gr. ii-epiuiros (anthro- 
 j»s) = aman.] Jn Professor Huxley's classi- 
 fication the first family of the order Primates 
 which stand at the head of the class Mam- 
 malia. There is but one species, the Homo 
 sapiens, or Man. The dentition is as follows : 
 Incisors, — ; canines, JlJ ; premolars, ~^; 
 molars, ?=3 = 32. In the SimiadiB there is 
 sometimes the same dentition, though in 
 other cases the premolars are ^ in place 
 of ^2- The hallux is nearly as long as the 
 second toe, and is susceptible of being moved 
 both backward and forward only to a very 
 hunted extent, whereas in the Siiniada; it is 
 much more mobile. In Man the arms are 
 shorter than the legs, whilst in the Simiadaj 
 they may be either longer or shorter. After 
 birth in Man the legs grow faster than the 
 rest of the body, whilst iu the Siniiadse they do 
 not. Mail's stature is erect, whilst the natural 
 attitude of the apes and monkeys is on all 
 fours. (Professor Huxley's Classification 0? 
 AmmaU, p. 99.) Man has a higher facial 
 angle and a brain of greater volume than the 
 monkeys, aud his mental and moral powers 
 are infinitely greater. 
 
 an-thro'-po-glot (Eng.), an-thrd-p6- 
 5ldt -tils (Mod. Lot.), s. [Gr. i.,epiawoy\„ja-- 
 CTOs- {antkrOj'OglossOs), in Attic ai'^Jpuin-oyAoTTOS 
 
 (antluvpoglottos) =. speaking man's language : 
 ii'flpioiro! (anthropos) = man, and yAoluiTa 
 (glossa), in Attic yMtrra (glotta) = the tongue. ) 
 An animal possessing a tongue, i.e., speech 
 remotely resembling man's. Example, tha 
 imitative species of the Parrot family of Birds. 
 
 Sa-thro-pog -raph-Jr, s. [Gr. i^Bpunot 
 (anthropos) = aia^n, a.ud ypaiftri (g raphe) =: . . 
 a description ; ypa^tw (grapho) = to grave, . . ! 
 to write. A \vriting about man ; a description 
 of man.] A science which investigates the 
 geographical distribution of mankind, noting 
 the physical character, the languages, the 
 customs, and the religious tenets and obser- 
 vances of the several races distributed over 
 the globe. When the historic element receives 
 prominence, anthropography becomes ethno- 
 graphy or ethnology. It is a branch of the 
 great science of Anthropology (q.v.). 
 
 an-thro'-poid, a. [Gr. (l>/ep(„7roei6>;5 (anthro- 
 poeides) = in the shape of a man ; di-epum-os 
 (anthropos) = a man ; and etSos (eidos) = . . . 
 form ; from elSiu (eido) = to see.] Resembling 
 man ; a term applied especially to the apes, 
 which approach the human species in the 
 following order : 1st (most remote), the gib- 
 bons ; 2nd, the orangs ; 3rd. the chimpanzee ; 
 and 4th (nearest), the gorilla. (Owen : Classif, 
 a/ Mammalia, 1859, p. 84.) 
 
 . . only in the very highest and most anfAro- 
 poid, viz., the gorilla and the chimpanzee."— Owen • 
 ClassiUc. of the Mammalia, p. VS. 
 
 ^-thro-poi'-de^, s. [Anthropoid.] A genua 
 of wading birds, belonging to the sub-family 
 Gruiiite. A. virgo is the Numidiau Crane. 
 
 an-thro'-po-lite, s. [Gr. avSpaKo^ (anthropos) 
 = man ; and -lite = Gr. AiSos (lithos) = a stone ] 
 Man petrified, as in the Guadaloupe specimen 
 now in the British Museum. 
 
 &n-thrd-p6-l6g-l-cal, a. [In Ger. anthro- 
 pologisrh ; from Gr. i>.9pcoiroA6Yos (anthrojmlo- 
 gos) = speaking or treating of man.] (For an 
 extended investigation of the etymology, see 
 Prof. Turner in Brit. Assoc. Rep. for 1871, 
 Pt. ii.. PI'. 144-146.) Pertaining to the science 
 of aiithropiiliigy ; formed for the study of 
 anthropology, as the Anthropological Society 
 of London, a society formally inaugurated 
 on the 22nd of January, 1873, and now known 
 as the London Anthropological Institute. In 
 1866 was formed an authropohigical "De- 
 partment of the Biological Section" of tlie 
 British Association. [ANTHROPOLOoy.] 
 
 an-tlir6-p6l'-6g-ist, s. [In Ger. anlhro- 
 polog.] i;)ue who cultivates the science of 
 anthropology. 
 
 "... the corapAtHtive study of the arts of dilferent 
 races in different conditions of culture, must contiuua 
 to hold a prominent place amongat tlie reiiearches ot 
 anthrofjoloffijirB."—Col. Lane Fox : Brit. A$soc. fyp. 
 /or 1372, Pt. ii.. p. 171. 
 
 b6il bo^: p6^t, j6^l: cat, 9eU, chorus. 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenophon, e^st. ph = t 
 -Man, -tiaa - 8ha,n. -tion, -sion = sbun; -flon, -9ion = zhun. -tlQus, -sious, -oigiis ^ sbus. -We, -die, .ic = bjl, deL
 
 2S8 
 
 anthropology— anthypaotic 
 
 in-thro-pol-o-g^, *■. [In lier. & Fr. antliro- 
 piAugU; i'urt. antkrvpologio. From Gr. ai-- 
 flpwTTo? (afi/Vtrdpos) = mau ; aud Aoyw (^oyos) = 
 . . . discourse.] 
 I. Natural Science : 
 
 1. Gen. : The science of man in the widest 
 sense of the tenns. Th« word anthropologij 
 figures in Johnson's Dictionary with the signi- 
 fication, "The doctrine of an;itomy ; the doc- 
 trine of the form and structure of the body of 
 man." The Gh^ssofji-apkia Nava, 2ud ed., ex- 
 plains it to be "a discourse or description of a 
 man or of a man's body." Kant gave ;i much 
 wider range than this to the suliject in his An- 
 thropologie, published about the year 1798, as 
 he had previously done orally iu his univer- 
 sity lectures. Finally, the Anthropological 
 Society of London defined its aim to be " to 
 study man in all his leading ;is]iects, physical, 
 mental, and historical, to investigate the laws 
 of his origin and progress, to ascertain liis 
 place in nature, and his relation to the inferior 
 fonns of life." In this sense ethnology is a 
 department of anthropology. 
 
 *■ The science of Mnn. therefore, or, rs it is some- 
 times called. A7Uhroi>o!offi/, roust form the crown of 
 alt the natural sciences.'— i/'ax Mii'ler: Science of 
 language, vol. U. (6th ed., 1S71), p. 7, 
 
 2, Sp€C. : The science which investigates the 
 relation in wliich man stands to the inferior 
 animals. In this sense ethnology is a cognate 
 science to anthropology. Dr. Latham uses 
 the word in this limited sense. 
 
 fin-thro-p6-man'-9y, s. [Gr. 5.v9pioiTOi; (aH' 
 thropos) = a man, and ftavT€ia (vmnteia) = 
 power or mode of divination ; fxapTtvofiai 
 (vmiiteuomai) = to divine; (lavTi? {mantU) = 
 one wlio divines, a seer.] Fancied divination 
 by inspecting the entrails of a human being. 
 
 &n-tlir6-p6in'-et-r^, s. [Gr. avSpuiroq (an- 
 
 thropos) — man, and ^^^po*" (inetri<n) = a 
 measure.] The measuring or nieasurenipnt 
 of the human body ; the science which 
 deals with the proportions of the human 
 body. 
 
 ftn-thrd-p6- morph'-ic, a. [Gr. ir^pwrro- 
 ^op(i»o? {anthropomorpko€) = of human form; 
 d^flpwTroq (anthropos) ^ man, and fiop^i] (mor- 
 phe) = form.] Pertaining to anthropomor- 
 phism. 
 
 ■' From some quarter or other the anthropomorphic 
 force c.iiue in." — Qladxtone. 
 
 &n-thrd-pd-znorph'-ii^m, s. [in Ger. an- 
 thropnmorphism ; Fr. avthropomoT^'kisme ; Port. 
 anthropomorphisnw ; Gr. avBpiunop.op<i}Oi {an- 
 thropomorpkia) = human form ; arflpiun-os 
 (anth)dpos) = mau, and ju.op<^^ (morjAe) = 
 form, shape.] 
 
 Pro}ierlif : The attributing of a human 
 form to God. When this is really done it is 
 a gross degradation of the divinity, and is con- 
 demned in Scripture. But when the only 
 anthropomorphism is the use of metaphorical 
 phrases, such as the arm of tlie Lord (Ps. 
 Ixxvii. 15), or his eyes (Ps. xi. 4), or his ears 
 (Ps. xxxiv. 15), to make abstract ideas more 
 readily conceivable, the practice has the 
 countenance of Scripture itself. There are 
 thus in this sense a legitimate and an illegiti- 
 mate anthropomorphism. 
 
 " Anthropomurphinn Is always connected with an- 
 thropopath ism. "— Sm JIft 4 Wace: Did. Chritt. Biog., 
 vol. 1.. p. 119.- 
 
 ftn-thro-pd-morph'-ist, 5. [In Ger. anikro- 
 poi'i'Tphist.'} One wlio really or apparently 
 attriltutes to God the human fi>rm. or thoughts, 
 eniotinns, or passions like our own. 
 
 &n-thrd-pd-morph'-ite. s. & a. [in Fr. 
 
 vnthropvmorT'hite ; Port, anthrojiomorphita ; Gr. 
 avdpotTTonopi^o^ {aiithrdpomoTpJioa) = of human 
 fonn.] 
 
 A. As suhstantive : 
 
 L Ordinnry Language: One who attributes 
 to God the human form, or thoughts, emotions, 
 and passions like our own.' 
 
 "... though few profess themselves anthropo- 
 morphitts, yet we may find many amongst the ignorant 
 of that opinion." — Locke, 
 
 VL Technically: 
 
 1. Church Hist, (pi): A sect which arose in 
 Egypt in A. D. 395, and became prominent in the 
 fifth century. They were a sub-division of the 
 Acephali, who again sprung from the Mono- 
 physites or Eutychians. They held anthropo- 
 morphism in a gross form. Many individuals 
 also in the Church catholic, and in the sects 
 which had sprung from it, entertained a 
 
 similar belief. (Mottheim: Ch. Hist., Cent. V., 
 pt ii., ch. T., §'20.) 
 
 2. (Plur.) A party (they had scarcely the 
 coherence of a sect) which existed iu Italy aud 
 elsewhere in the tenth century : they supjtosed 
 that God possesses a human form, aud sits 
 upon a golden throne. 
 
 B. As adjective : Attributing to God human 
 form, thoughts, or emotions, 
 
 "Multitudes could swallow the dull and coarse an- 
 thropotnor/'hito doctriues.'— GIttn"iU : Pmexitt. of 
 SouU, ch. iv. 
 
 &a-thrd-pd-inorph-it'-ic, &n-thr6-po- 
 morph-it'-i-cal, a. [Eng. aiUhropomor- 
 phite ; -ic, -icaL] Pertaining to anthropo- 
 morpliism, or to the Authropomorphites. 
 
 dn-thro-po-morph' it-i^m, s. [Eng. an- 
 
 thropomorphite ; -ism.] The system of doctrines 
 characteristic of the Authropomorphites ; an 
 thropomorjihisni. [Anthropomorphism.] 
 
 an-tlird-p6-inorph'-6§e,v.t. [Gr. avBptanoi; 
 
 (anthropos) = a man, and (i.op<|>ow (nwrjihoo) = 
 to form, to give shape to.] One would expert 
 this verb to mean to change into the form of 
 a man ; but Davies gives an example froiri 
 Howell (Farley of Leasts, p. 3), in whicli it 
 evidently = to change /rom the form of a man 
 into that of a beast. 
 
 an-thro-po-morph'-ous, a. [In Fr. an- 
 
 tlirnpomorphe. From Gr. ai/^pwTr6fjtop<^os (an- 
 thropomorphos).'] Possessed of a form resem- 
 bling that of man. 
 
 " Mr. Lyell. however, in 1830. had remarked that the 
 evidence of the total ahsenceoi the Aiahropomorphoa^ 
 trihe (the Quiuirumaua] was inconclusive."— OwffM: 
 Brit. Fottil MammaU and Bkrdi. p. 1 
 
 fi,n - thro -p6- path' -ic. an-thrd-p6- 
 
 path'-i-cal, a. [Gr. a.v&pii>ironaBTi<; (antliro- 
 pcrjHithis) ='with human feelings.] Pertaining 
 to human feelings ; having human feelings. 
 (Smith aiul U'ace.) 
 
 an-thr6-p6-path-i-cal-l3?, adv. (Eng. 
 anthropirpathiml ; -ly.] In a manner to show 
 the possession of human feelings. 
 
 an-thr6-p6p'-ar-thi§m, s. [Eng. anthro- 
 popalhy; -isin.] The same as Anthropopathv 
 (q.v.). (See example under Anthropomorph- 
 ism.) 
 
 an-thro-pop'-ar^thy, * an-thrd-p6p -a- 
 thie, s. [Iu Ger. anthropopathic. From Gr, 
 avepuivondetia (anthrujxjpatheia)^ humanity ; 
 avOpuiiToq (anthropos) = a man, and iraBrj (patM) 
 
 = a passive state, or 7ra,0os (pathos) — anything 
 that befalls one, . . . sutlering, emotion ; 
 Traeeli', aor. iuf. of jrao-xco (poscho) = to receive 
 an impression.] 
 
 1. Human feeling, humanity. 
 
 " Two ways then may the Spirit of God be said to he 
 grieved, in Uimeelf. iu his saiut* ; iu Himself, by an 
 anthropopathic, as we call it; iu his siiiiiU. by a syui- 
 liathie ; the former is by way of allusion to human 
 passion and carriage." — Bp. Ball : Rvm., p. 106, 
 
 2. Thcol. : The attributing of human 
 thoughts, emotions, or passions to God. As 
 in the case of antliropomorphism, this may 
 be legitimate or illegitimate. It is the former 
 if done only figuratively ; it is the latter if 
 done really. 
 
 (a) Figuratively : " And it repented the Lord 
 that he had made man on the earth, and it 
 grieved him at his heart " (Gen. vi. 6). 
 
 (b) ReaJhi : " Thou thoughtest that I was 
 altogethf^r "such an one as thyself (Ps. I. 21). 
 
 ^-thro-poph'-a^gi, s. pi. [Plural of Lat. 
 anthro-ptyphagus ; *Gr. av&pfano^ayo^ (anthropo- 
 phagos) = & man-eater; drOpa>Tros ianthn'-jms) 
 — man, and ^ayetf (phagein), from " 4,ayto 
 (phago), now made 2 aor. inf. of etrOiu} (csfftwO = 
 to eat. In Fr. anthropopluige.] Man-eaters. 
 Cannibals, people feeding on human flesh. 
 
 ■' Histories make mention of a people called atiOiro- 
 pophagi, men-eaters."— a. OUpin: Sermonb^orc King 
 Edward V!. (15581. 
 
 an-thrd-pO-ph3-g'-l-cal, a. [Eng. anthro- 
 pophagy; -ical. Iu Fr. 'anthrop'~'phage ; Port. 
 anthnyj^ophago.] Pertaining to anthropophag)- ; 
 eating human flesh. 
 
 ftn-thro-poph-a-gin'-i-an, s. [From Lat. 
 anthropophagies (Anthropophagi), and the 
 dignified sufl". -inian ; Shakespeare's design 
 Ving to frame in ridicule a word "of learned 
 length and thundering sound."] A cannibal. 
 
 "Go knoclE and call, he'll speak like lai anlhr» 
 jiophagiHian unto thee; knoclc, I say." — Shaketp. : 
 Merry Wivci, iv, &. 
 
 djl-thrd-pdph'^a-gOQS. a. [In Fr. anthro- 
 pophage. From Gr. a.f6puinoii>ayo<; (aiithrd- 
 pophagos).^ Man-eating, cannibal. 
 
 an-thro-pdph'-a-gy, s. [In Fr. anthro- 
 pophagle. From Gr. afBf.tunoiitayia (anthro- 
 jiophagia).'] Man-eating, canuibahsm. 
 
 " rpou slender foundations was raised tlie oiifhro- 
 poph'ign of Diomedes bis liorset,"— flroKVM!. Vulgar 
 Errourt. 
 
 an-thro-pos'-cop-y, 5. [Or. arflpaiTros (an- 
 
 thropos) =^ man, and aKonia (skii}du) =■ . , . a 
 looking out; a-xoireoj (s^o;ieo) = to look at or 
 after.) An attenipt to discover the mental 
 and moral tendencies of any one by studying 
 his bodily characteristics. 
 
 an-thr6-p6s'-6-phy, s. [Gr. avSpoiiroq (a*- 
 throj'us) = man, aud aottia (sophia) = skill, 
 higher knowledge, wisdom.] Tlie knowledge 
 of man; the acquisition of wisdom (if such a 
 thing is possible) by the study of mankind. 
 
 an-thro-pot'-om-ist, s, [Gr. afdpwTros (an- 
 
 throfnis) — mau, aud Top.19 ((•'inis). or TOjueiis 
 (toineus) =: one who cuts.] One who cuts up 
 or dissects a mau ; au anatomist. 
 
 "... the large mass of tnmaverse white fibrea 
 called 'curpus callosum ' by tlie anthropotomitt."— 
 Owen: Classi/. of the Mammalia, p. 22. 
 
 an-thro-pot'-om-y', s. [Gr. arSptoTrw (an* 
 thropos) = man, and rofx^ (tome) ... a cutting ; 
 rifxi'M (temno) = to cut.] The aiiattuny of man ; 
 te., the dissection of the human body. 
 
 Sm - thro- pur -gic, a. [Gr. avOpwirovpyo^ 
 
 anf.hropourgos) = making man; but intended 
 l)y Bentham to siguify operated on by man ; 
 oi'6pcuTro5 (anthropos) = man ; " epyu (ergo) = to 
 do work.] (For def. see example.) 
 
 " TliuR Natural History and Natural PhilMsophy are 
 respectively represented by Pliysiurgic tiuni.atolucy 
 nna Anthropttrgic Boiuntoluey ; the one sii;nifyiiig the 
 Bcience of bodies, in so far as operated upuii in the 
 course of nature, without tlie intervention of inmi ; 
 the other, the science of bodies si> far as man, by hift 
 knowledge of the convertihle iwwers of nature, is al'Ie 
 t(n>i)erate upon them."— Bowring : BciUham'M Woikt, 
 lutrod. 5 6. vol. L, p. 16. 
 
 ^'-thUS, 5. [Lat. anthiis; Gr. avflos (anthos), 
 masc. = a small bird like a bunting (not 
 ai-flo? (anthos) = a flower, which is neut.).] 
 
 Zonl. : A genus of bii'ds, the tj^iical one of 
 the family Autluda;, in tlie Dentirostral tribe, 
 but with aflinity, sliown by their lengthened 
 hind toe, to the genus Alauda (Lark) in the 
 Conirostral one. Some jdace the genus Anthus 
 under the Motacillina*, a sub-family ofSylvid*, 
 or Warblers. The species are called in English 
 Titlarks or Pipits. Four occur iu Britain : 
 the A. arboreus, or Tree Pipit ; the A. prateti' 
 sis, or Meadow Pipit; the^l. petrosus, or Rock 
 Pipit ; and the A. Ricardi, or Richard's Pipit. 
 
 an'-thyl-lxs, s. [In Fr. anthyllide; Sp. & 
 Ital. antiUide; Gr. ii/flo? (anthos) —a flower, 
 and touAo? (ioulos) = (1) first grnwth of the 
 beard. (2) down on plants. So called from ite 
 downy calyces.] A genus beluugiiig to the 
 
 ANTHVLLIS VULNERARIA. 
 
 Papilionaceous sub-order of the Fabacese, or 
 Leguminous plants. It contains one British 
 species, the A. vulneraria, or Common Kidney 
 Vetch, called also Lady's Fingers. It grows 
 chiefly in the \icinity oV the sea. It has from 
 5 to 9 leaflets and crowded heads of generally 
 red flowers. The roots of a foreign species, 
 the A. Hertnannice, are diuretic. 
 
 an-thyp-not'-ic, a. & s. [Anti-htpnotic] 
 
 iate» tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. p5t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ce, oe = e, ey =^ a. <iu = kw.
 
 anthypochondriac— anti-bibliolatry 
 
 239 
 
 & «. [Anti- 
 
 ftnt -h^p -o-chon -dri-ac , 
 
 UVi'Ut'HuNIiKJAC.] 
 
 int-hy-poph'-or-a, s. [Anti-htpophora. ] 
 
 ant-hys-ter -ic» a. & s. [Anti-bvsteric] 
 
 &n'-ti» prefix. [See def.] 
 
 A. [From Gr. avrC (anti), prep., original 
 meaning = over agaiust . . . ; hence = 
 opiiosed to. In Greek compos. = (1) over 
 against, ojiposite to, (2) against, in oppositio» 
 to ; (3) one against anotlier, mutually ; (4) in 
 return ; (5) instead ; (6) equal to, like ; (7) 
 corre.sponding to, counter. (Luldell t& Scott's 
 Gi'efk Lexicon.) Tlie Greek avTi{aiUi) = over 
 against, agairist, is essentially the same word 
 as the Latin ante— before : hence there are 
 in Lat. anticipo (B.) ; in Ital. anticomere ^ a. 
 forerunner, antUlata = antedate, anti-camera 
 = antechamber ; in Sp. Antechristo ; in Fr. 
 Antechrist, antidate, aiWiGhavtbre ; and in Eng. 
 anticipate (B. ; see also Ante). The root is 
 unt; Sansc. anii = opposite, facing.] 
 
 1. The opposite of, as anticlimax. 
 
 2. Opposed to : as Antichrist, antidote. 
 
 1[ (a) Compound words having as one of 
 their elements tlie Greek prefix atnC (anti) are 
 intlnite in number. We do not profess or 
 indeed desire to give a complete list. Those 
 which are still loosely compacted together, 
 being generally spelt with a hyphen, follow 
 as compounds under anti; whilst those in 
 which the union has become more complete, 
 the hyphen being generally dropped, are 
 arranged as primary words. In the case of 
 the former, the usage of authors or printers 
 (it is uncertain which) with regard to the 
 «mployment of capital letters varies in three 
 ways :— 
 
 (1) There may be one capital commencing 
 the word Anti, as Anti^aTminian. (Bishop 
 ^Barlow.) 
 
 (2) There may be one, but beginning the 
 seiiond of the two words in the compound, as 
 ttntl-ReaiisM, anti-Reutistlc (Herbert Spencer); 
 anti- Galilean (Dc Quincey) ; anti- English 
 ^Froude) ; anti- Republican (Times newspaper). 
 
 Or (3) each of the words united may begin 
 ■witli ru-.ipital, as Anti- Judaic (Milmaii) ; Anti- 
 Laudi^in {Carlyle). 
 
 (h) ll'ifh in the word withstand, and gain in 
 
 ?ainsay, ore equivalents in signification, 
 hough not in etymology, to the Greek avrC 
 {anti). 
 
 t B. [From Lat. ante = before, as an(ic)jia(e, 
 In Lat. anticipo = to take beforehand ; ante — 
 before, and capio = to take.] Before, before- 
 hand, as anticipate. (See etjTnology of B.) 
 
 anti-abolltlonist, s. One opposed to 
 a parly in the United States which, when 
 slavery existed there, sought its abolition ; or. 
 more generally, one opposed to the abolition 
 of slavery in any country where it still lingers. 
 
 anti - American, fr. Opposed to the 
 American jieople or their aims. 
 
 anti- anarchic, a. Opposed to anarchy 
 or disorder. (Carlyle : Fr. Rei\, III. iv. 2.) 
 
 ftnti-apostle, s. One opposed to the 
 apostles. 
 
 "The onrillnals of Rome are those persons which 
 may he lltly styled aiU/-apo!<f/es fn theRomiflh hierar- 
 chy, "—/"orrffr ■ On the Jfumb. 6GG. p. 96. 
 
 anti-Armlnian, s. One opposed to the 
 
 Anninian toufts. 
 
 "... and many had characters caat on good men. 
 W\ieobt.l\y -in the Ant i-artniniaiu . . ." — Bp. Barhyte 
 Rm^aina, I). ISl. 
 \ 
 
 anti -attrition, s. Gen., that whicli 
 
 X»poses attrition. Spec. , a mixture of plumbag^^ 
 
 "With some oily sul«stance. or any similar coni- 
 
 Sosition used for lubricating machinery to 
 iiuiniah the elTects of friction. (Webster.) 
 
 anti - centenarianlsm, s. [Gr. ami 
 (anti), and Rn^', coitenarianism, from Lat. 
 centum = a hundred, and annits — a year,] 
 Opposition to the assertion that the j>er3ons 
 from time to time reported to have died aged 
 a century or more, had really attained to that 
 age. 
 
 " Amtf rtntenarianiam."— Uentling of a paragraph 
 in the TimeM. Thursday. 8th January, 1874. 
 
 anti-chamber. [ Ante-ch ambkr. l 
 
 anti -corn -law, s. fGr. avrC (anti) = 
 agaitidt, and Kng. Corn Law.] Opposition to 
 the Corn Law or laws. The Anti-Corn-Law 
 
 League was fonned in Manchester on the ISth 
 of September, is^S, and ultimately Itecame a 
 most powerful oigaiiisatiou, carrying agita- 
 tion everywhere, 'the Corn Laws having 
 been abolished on J\me 26th, 1846, the reason 
 for the continued existence of the League 
 ceiised, and it dissolved itself on the 2ud of 
 July of the same year. 
 
 antl-docetse, a. Opposed to the Docette, 
 a Gnostic sect [DocET.t], or to their religious 
 tenets. (See example under anti- Gnostic!) 
 
 anti-dynastic, a. Opposed to the reign- 
 ing dynasty in any particular country. 
 
 ". . . but the laidera of the popular movement 
 belong to the atiri-dynattic fraction of the Oppositinn. ' 
 —iJ<j.ily Telegraph, ath October, 1877; Vienna Corresp. 
 
 anti-English, a. Opposed to the Englisb 
 or their aims. 
 
 "Tht? aiUi-KiiijlLsh nartv were In the ascendant."— 
 Fronde : liiH. iing., en. xlx., vul. iv., p. 168. 
 
 anti-Gallican, a. opposed to tlie "Gal- 
 ilean," i.e., the French aims or aspirations. 
 
 " One of the cardinals, he ICuleridgel tells ua, warned 
 him. by the I'ope's wish, of aome plot, set on foot Ity 
 Bonapai^f, for seizinn bim jiaan anti-Oallican writer." 
 -De fiuriiceij't iVorkx (ed. 186af. vol ii., p. 95. 
 
 anti-Gnostic, a. Opposed to Gnosticism 
 or to the Gnostics. 
 
 ". . . the anti-Gnoilic. or more strictly, the anti- 
 docetic tendency which has been ascribed to the 
 
 gospel."— Strauss . Life of Jesus, Transl. (18-16), % 107. 
 
 anti-Jacobin, s. One opposed to the 
 prinriplus and procedure of the Jacobins in 
 the first French Revolution. 
 
 "Then grew a he.arty anti-Jacobin." 
 
 Byron : yisutn of Judgment, 97. 
 
 1 The word is best known as the title of a 
 famous satirical Tory periodical (17y8-1821), 
 the principal contributors to which were 
 Gifford, Hookliam Frere, and Canning. 
 
 anti-Judaic, a. Opposed to what is 
 Jewish. 
 
 ". . . the aifUi^Judaic party in Alexandria, of 
 which Apion was no d>jubt a worthy representative." 
 —Milinan : Hisf. uf Jews, 3rd ed., vol, L. note to p. "o. 
 
 antl-Laudism, s. Opposition on the part 
 of the Puritans to the doctrine and discipline 
 of Archbishop Laud. 
 
 "... Anti-t'iuilifnis, Westminster Confeasions. " 
 —Carlyle: Bcroeaand /I ei'o- Worship, Lect. VI. 
 
 anti-national, a. Opposed to the aims, 
 the proct'dtne, or what are believed to be 
 the interests of one's nation. 
 
 "... could have attended the most ultra profcB- 
 sioiis of anti-nntional politics." — De Qulncey's Works 
 (ed. 1863). vol. ii., p. 176. 
 
 anti -principle, s. A principle opposed 
 to another principle which has been previously 
 si>ccified. 
 
 "... That besides one great cause and source of 
 good, there waa an anti-principtc of evil, of as jjreiit 
 furce and activity in the worJd. '^^pencer : On Prodi- 
 gies, p. 108. 
 
 anti-prophet, s. An opponent of pro- 
 phets or of prophetic revelation. 
 
 " Well therefore might St, John, when be saw so 
 many anti-prophrtt spring up, say, 'Hereby wa knnw 
 tliat this is the last time.'" — Jtede: Apostasy of f')C 
 Later Times, p. ?8. 
 
 anti-Realism, s. 
 
 Mctaphys. : The system of speculative belief 
 opposed to that of realism ; nominalism. 
 
 "And thus la Rtialism negatively Justified: any 
 byiiotbetical uncertainty it may have is iuconiparnbly 
 less than that of Aiitl-Reali-sm.'^Serbert Spencer. 
 Piii/,-Ji;l., 2ud ed., vol. ii , § 491. 
 
 anti -Realistic, a. 
 
 Mrhii.inis.: (.)ppn.s<'il to what is realistic; 
 nniiiinalisLic, nominalist. 
 
 "... that contradiction which the n«(f-/?fla?w(ic 
 conception everywhere presents, "—.fferfctrrt Spencer: 
 Ptiychol.. 2nd ed., vol. 11.. 5 ^69, \\ 43C. 
 
 ". . , we proceeded to value by it the Realistic 
 and Anti-R6aliMicconc\\iiioTia."—!bid., \\ 491. 
 
 anti-Republican, a. Opposed to Re- 
 publican institutions and their advocates or 
 defenders. 
 
 " Pnr the simple reason that he and the Due de 
 Broglie and the anti-IlifpiihUcan party are determined 
 lot to resign the powt-r which t' ~ -:.--.-..--...- 
 -Timm, November 16th. 18T7. 
 
 anti-Roman, a. Opposed to Roman 
 aims. 
 
 ■' Rut at this crisis the anti-Roman policy was 
 nrrrated in Its course liy another movement." — J. .1 
 Froudx /fist. Eng , ch. vi., vol. II., p. 12. 
 
 anti-Socialist, a. Opposed to the 
 Socialists. 
 
 "The debate on the anfi-Socialitr Bill ci-mmenced 
 In to-day'fi sitting of tbt: Ueruiau Parllaiueut."— r./zies 
 bept. 17, 1878. 
 
 anti-Trlhonian, 5. A person opposed, 
 to the great jurist Tribonian. 
 
 Plural: A sect, the distinctive pecularityof 
 which was this opposition. 
 
 dii-ti-S.9'-id, a. & s. [Antacid.] 
 
 an-ti'-a-de^, s. pi. [The plur. of Gr. avTta<; 
 (antias), genit. ai/Tta6o5 (antiados) = one of the 
 glands of the throat when swollen ; avrios 
 (untios) — ojiposite to ; from ai'Ti [antiyi 
 Anatomy: The tonsils. 
 
 4n-ti-a-di'-tis, s. [Gr. oirta? (aniias) ; and 
 suit. -iTts (itis) = inflammation.] [Antiades.] 
 Med. : Inflammation of the tonsils. 
 
 S,n-ti-S,ph-r6-di5'-i-5-c, Sn-ti-aph-ro- 
 di§'-i-a-cal, a. [Antaphrodisiac] 
 
 an'-ti-ar, or &,nt'-jar, s. [Antiaris.] A 
 poison made from the upas-tree of Java, 
 Antiaris tuxicaria. 
 
 an-ti-ar'-ine, $. [Antiajiis.] The active 
 principle in the poison (if the upas-tree. [ An- 
 tiaris.) It is obtained from the inspissated 
 juice of the plant in shining whitish crystals, 
 soluble in water. 
 
 ftn-ti-ar'-is, s. [Latinised from Javanese 
 antiar (q.v.).] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Artocarpacea?, or Artocarpads, Thp 
 
 antiaris toxicakia. 
 
 A. toxicaria is the famous upas-tree of Java. 
 [Upas.] The antiar poisou is made from it. Its 
 exceedingly deleterious properties arise from 
 its containing stryhniue. A shirt made from 
 the llbre, if insufficiently prepared, excites 
 much itching. 
 
 an-tif-ar-thHt'-ic, a. & s. [Antarthritic] 
 
 an-ti-^th-mS,t'-ic, s. [Gr. ai-ri (nnti) — 
 against ; Eng. a^fthmatic] A medichie used 
 against asthma. [AStasthmatic] 
 
 "Anti-asthmatics (Gr.), are medicines against the 
 shortness of breath. "—(V/osjoj^r. A'ova. 
 
 an-ti-bac-chl'-US, s. [In Fr. antibuchique ; 
 Sp. antibaqnio ; Port, antihacchix} ; Ger. & 
 Lat. antihacchius. From Gr. avTipaxx«Zos 
 {antibakcheios).'} 
 
 Prosody : A reversed Bacchius. that is, a 
 foot like the Bacchius of three syllables, but 
 differing from it in this respect, that whereas 
 the Bacchius has the first syllable short and 
 tlie last two long, as in &e | d | te, the Anti- 
 baccliius has the lirst and second syllables 
 long and tlie third short, as in aH { dl \ re. 
 
 an-ti-bar'-bar-oiis, a. [Gr. a»^t (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. barbarous.] Against what 
 is barbarous. Used — 
 
 (a) Of books like those of Erasmus, Nizolus, 
 and Cellarius, directed against the use of bar- 
 barisms in the Latin or in other tongues, 
 
 (b) Of the use of an unknown tongue in 
 divine service. Peter de MouUn employed it 
 in this sense. (Rees.) 
 
 &n-ti-l>&9-il'-i-can, a. [(1) Gr. oW* (anti) 
 = against, opposed to ; and Lat. basilica —& 
 building in the forum with double colonnades, 
 used as a court of justice and as an exchange. 
 (2) A cathedral ; Gr. paci\iKri (basiiike). same 
 meaning ; 0ao-iAt»co? {basilikos), adj. = kingly, 
 royal; ^a<^lAen« (f»t)si/<'Hs) = king.] Oj^posed 
 to rnyal or ecclesiastical pomp or splendour. 
 
 an-ti-bib-li-ol'-a-trj^, s. [Gr. avrC (anti), 
 and Eng. biblivlatry.] Opposition to biblio- 
 latry (q.v.). 
 
 <>6il. b^, poiit, j6^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, chin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; edn, a^; expect, ^enophon. exist, -ihg* 
 -tlon, -Bion, -tloun =^ shun ; -tion, -^on =zh^n. -tlous, -sious, -cious, -cepus^shus. -ble, -die, ^c - bgl. del.
 
 240 
 
 antibiblos— antichristianity 
 
 'At a periiM in which Vn. Marsh and Wordsworth 
 bave by iht ZNtluua ul wue aide betu thiuvcd with 
 Popish prijii'iples uu aLLOiuit uf IIikit anti-bUiUolairi/ 
 . . ."—Culeruiffe Attis 'o /{(jiection, V- Ui>, note. 
 
 ftn-tl-brb'-los, s. [Gr. aWt (an(i) = in return; 
 and ^l^Ao? (biblos) = (1) the inner bark of the 
 papyrus, (2) paper, a book] 
 
 Cipil Law: An instrument by which a de- 
 fendant admits that he has received a " libel," 
 or a copy of it, and notes the dat« when it 
 was sen'ed upon him. 
 
 &Il-ti-ba'-i-ous, a. [Gr. dvri (aji(0, and 
 Eng. bilious).^ 
 
 }-harjri. : Opposed to biliousness ; tou.iter- 
 acting biliousness. 
 
 • &n-ti-bir'-ining-liani, s. [Gr. ivrC (anti) ; 
 
 Kng. Birmingham ] 
 
 Plur. : One of the numerous appellations 
 given to those who sided with Charles 11. in 
 refusing to exclude his brother James from 
 the succession. 
 
 '■ opponents of the Court were called Birmingharas. 
 . . . Tluise who tuok the king's side were Aitti>''r- 
 minghanit . . ."—Macaului/ . 11 Ur. Eng. chap. ii. 
 
 an-ti-'brSxsh'-i-al (ch guttural), a. [Lat. 
 ant ibrack talis.] [Antibrachium.J Pertaining 
 to the forearm. 
 
 "... the iieculi.'ir length of arm in those "long- 
 armed apes' la chiefly due tu the excessive length of 
 the antifirichiat bonea.'—i/ieen : CloMsif. of Mam- 
 malia, p. 7S. 
 
 ftn-ti-brach'-i-mii (ch guttural), s. [From 
 Lat. (THfe = before ; and brachium, Gr. ppaxiujf 
 (brack ion) = the arm, especially the forearm, 
 from the hand to the elbow.] The forearm. 
 
 "... the forearm, or antibrachium."— Flower : 
 Oiteol. of the ilamntaUa (1870), p. 2U. 
 
 An-tt-biir'-ghers ('* silent), s. -pi. [Gr. avri 
 (anU) = against, and Eng. burgliers.] 
 
 Church History : A Scottish sect which arose 
 in 174". A certain oath having been instituted 
 in Edinburgh, Glasgow, and Perth, to be 
 taken as a criterion of burghership, many 
 members of the Associate Synod, or Secession 
 Church, considered its terms to be such that 
 they could not conscientiously take it. Others 
 declared that they could. The Secession in 
 consequence split into distinct bodies — tbe 
 " Burghei's,"' who took the oath, and the 
 "Anti-burghers," who refused it. Another 
 schism ultimately followed, owing to the con- 
 flict between progressive and conservative 
 ideas ; and thus there were jiroduced four 
 distinct denominations— viz. , tlie Old Light 
 Burghers, the New Light Burghers, the Old 
 Liglit Anti-burghers, and the New Light Anti- 
 burghers. Most of these are now merged w\ 
 the United Presbyterian Church, and their 
 old denominations are becoming obsolete. 
 (Burton : Hist. Scotland.) 
 
 &n'-tic, * Sji'-ticke, * &n'-tike, a. k s. 
 
 [In Sw. antik, adj. =(1) antique, ancient, 
 (2) antic ; subst. =(1) an antique, (2) an antic : 
 Dan. antik, adj. = (1) antique, (2) antic ; Fr. 
 antique = (1) ancient, (2) antiquated ; Sj*. 
 antiguo = {\) antique, ancient, (2) antic ; Port. 
 antigo, adj. = antique, ancient ; subst. = an 
 antique; Ital. anfico = antique, ancient ; Lat. 
 aniiquus = antique, ancient. The Englisli 
 antic was originally the same word as ANTigfirE 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Antique, ancient ; old. 
 
 "At the nether eude were two broade arches upon 
 thre rtd^a-e pillersall of gold . .'—Eatt: Ben. VIIL, 
 an. 18. (Trench.) 
 
 2. Old-fashioned, antiquated ; out of date, 
 and tlierefore grotesque. 
 
 " A foule defonii'd. a brutish cursed crew. 
 In body like to anUke work devi»eU 
 Of monatruua shajie, and of sui ugly hew." 
 
 Harrington : Ariotf., vi. 61. {yares.) 
 
 3. Grotesque, odd, ludicrous, without any 
 reference to antiquity. 
 
 " With frolic quaint their antic jeBts expose. 
 And tease the grumbling' rustic as he goes." 
 Byron: Hoitrt of Idlenvu ; Childish Hecoltecl ions. 
 •"The prize was to be conferred upon the whistler 
 th:\t could go through his tune without laughing, 
 though provoked l>y the anric postures of a merry- 
 andxew, who was to play tricka."— ^t/dijon. 
 " Of all our ari'k- sights and pageantry, 
 "Which English idiots run in crowds to see." 
 
 I>r]/den. 
 
 (See Trench on thf Study of Words, p. 156 ; 
 Evfj^ish, Past and Present, p. 151.) 
 
 B. As su hstan t Ive ; 
 I. 0/ persons : 
 
 1. A person or being of hoar antiquity, out 
 
 of harmony with modern manners, and left by 
 people in society as much as possible to him- 
 self. 
 
 "... within the hollow crown 
 That rounds the uiurtul temples uf a king 
 Keeps Death his court ; and there the aiuic sits," 
 Shaketp : Rich. //.. lii- 2. 
 
 2. A merry-andrew, a butfoon ; one who 
 dresses uv fancifully, adopts odd postures, and 
 says what he deems smart things, with the 
 object of eliciting halfpence from those who 
 behold his tricks. 
 
 " Fear not, my lord, we cau contain ourselves, 
 Were be the veriest aniic in the world " 
 
 Shaketfj.: Taming of the Shrea, ItkL. 
 IL Of things. Ge}ieraUy in the plural : 
 
 1. Works of art, specially architecture, 
 sculpture, or painting produced by the an- 
 cients ; antiques. [Antique.] 
 
 2. Grotesque representations, odd imagerj' 
 or devices, [Anti-mask.] 
 
 " A work of rich entail and curious mold. 
 Woven with anfic^M and wyld yinaLjery " 
 
 Spen*er: F. C. II, vU. 4. 
 " For e'en at first reSection, she espies 
 Such toys, such anticks. and such vanities." 
 
 Laviet. 
 
 3. Odd tricks. 
 
 '■ And fraught with antics aa the Indian bird 
 That writhes and chatters in her wiry i:ii^e." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vL 
 
 an'-tic, an'-tilclL, v.t. [From the substan- 
 tive.] To cause to assume the appearance of 
 an antic. 
 
 " Mine own tongue 
 Splits what it speaks ; the wild disguise bath almost 
 aiUick'd VM alL " 
 
 Shaketp.: Ant. and Cleop., ii. 7. 
 
 an-ti-cS^chec -tic, ' an-ti-cha-chec - 
 
 ticks (h silent), a. & s. [Gr. dt-Ti {anti) = 
 against, and ftave'cTT)? (kachcktes) = having a 
 bad habit of body ; KaKo? (kakos) = bad, and 
 €|i5 (ftexi-s) = a haWng possession ; efu ()iftr<J), 
 fut. of e'xw (echo) = to have. ] 
 
 1. As ailjective : Deemed of use against a 
 cachectic state of the constitution. 
 
 2. As svbstantive: A medicine designed to 
 counteract a cachectic state of the constitu- 
 tion. 
 
 " Anti-chacTiectickt (Gr.l. Remediesthat correct the 
 11] disposition of the Mooa."—Ol<issogr. Nova. 
 
 ' Sn'-ti-cail, s. [Ital. nvticaglia = (I) an- 
 tiquity ; (2) monuments of it.] An antique. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "When they are digging into old mines for anti- 
 cailt." — Sir A. Balfour : Letters, p. 129. 
 
 Sn-ti-Cal'-vin-ist, s. [Gr. avri (anti) ; Eng. 
 
 Cdivinist.] 
 
 Church Hist. : One opposed to the Calvin- 
 ists or their religious tenets. 
 
 an-ti-Cal-vin-xs'-tic, a. [Gr. avri (anti); 
 
 Eng. Caivinistic] 
 
 Church Hist. £ TheoL : Opposed to the Cal- 
 vinistic tenets. 
 
 an-ti-cam'-er-a, * Sji-te-caxn -er-a, s- 
 
 [8p. aniecamora ; Ital. anticaviera = ante- 
 chamber ; from caviera = a chamber.] An 
 antechamber. 
 
 ", . . whereof you must foresee, that one of them 
 be for an infirmary,' ii the prince or anv 8T)ecial person 
 should be sick, with chambers, bedcnambers, atife- 
 i-aincra and recamera. joining to it." — Bacon : Essays, 
 Civ. and Mor., ch. xlv. 
 
 an-ti-car'-di-ilm, s. [Gr. avriKapBiov (anti- 
 
 kardion).'] 
 
 Anat.: The pit of the stomach, the scrobi- 
 cw/ms cordis. 
 
 in-ti-car-niv'-or-oiis, a. [Gr. avri (nyiti), 
 and Eng. carviv' irons.] Opposed to the use 
 of flesh as an article of food ; vegetarian. 
 
 Sji_ti-ca-tar'-rhal (h silent), a. & s. (Gr. 
 avri (anti) = against, and naTappoo? (katar- 
 roos) = a flowing down. A catarrh.] (Ca- 
 
 T.\RBH.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 catarrh, i.e., a cold. 
 
 2. As substantive : A medicine given as a 
 remedy against c-atarrh. 
 
 an-tit-cau-sot -ic, a. ks. [Gr. avrC(anti) = 
 agiiinst, and (tautros (kausos) = (1) burning 
 heat ; (2) bilious, remittent fever ; Kavtrui. later 
 fut. of Kaiui (kaiS) = (1) to light, (2) to burn.] 
 
 1, As pdjective: Used against a burning 
 fever of whatever kind. 
 
 2. As svh'itnntir'' : A medicine used against 
 burning fevers. (Jnnckcr.) 
 
 an -ti-cliain-ber. h^j^TE-cH amber.] 
 
 an -ti-Clieir» s, [Gr. arr/xfip (anticheir) = 
 tlie thumb-, from avri {anti) = opposed to, 
 and \eip (cheir) = the hand.] 
 
 Anat. : The thumb ; so called from being 
 opposed to the rest of the hand. 
 
 * Sn-tl-Chre'-^iS, s. [Gr. avrixpriui^ (anti- 
 chresis) = reciprocal usage . ai-Ti (anti) = in 
 return, and xpTtaL<: (chresis) = a using, an 
 employment ; xpiofiai (chraomai) — to consult 
 or use an oracle, tu use ; XP<^" (chrao) = t* 
 furnish what is needful.] 
 Old Law : A mortgage. 
 
 fin'-ti-christ, An-ti-chr'ist, s. [In A. 8. 
 
 Anffcrist, Anticrist; Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. 
 Antichrist; Fr. Antechrist; Sp, & Port. Ante- 
 christo : Ital, Aiiticristo ; Lat. Antichristus.^ 
 From Gr. 'AvTt'xpio-Toy (A ntichristos) : avri 
 (iinti) = instead of, or = against (see Trench's 
 Siinvnyms of the Neu' Testament, pp. 115—120) ; 
 Xpio-To? {Christoe) — Clirist.] 
 
 1. Gen.: Any one who denies the Father 
 and the Sou ; or who will not confess that 
 Jesus Christ is come in the flesh ; or wlio. 
 leaving the Church, pretends to be the Christ 
 (or Messiali), and thus becomes a rival and 
 enemy of Jesus, the true Christ, as in the 
 following examples. 
 
 '■ He is ant%<shrist. that denieth the Fathar aiid the 
 Son."— 1 John it 22. 
 
 " For many deceivers are entered into the world, 
 who confess nut that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. 
 This is a deceiver and an « n/it-Ti n'jf , "— 2 Joitn T. 
 
 " Little children, it is the last time : and as ye have 
 heard thdX antichrist shall come, cvrn now are there 
 many antichrists ; whereby we know that it is the last 
 time. They went out fr^m us, but they were not of u» 
 . , ."—1 John ii 18. 19; compare with Matt xxiv. 
 S— 5. Mark xiii 1—5, Luke xxL 6—9. 
 
 2. Spec. : One who should pre-eminently 
 stand forth as the antagonist of Christ, and 
 should be a sufficiently prominent personage 
 to become the theme of prophecy ; or if ami 
 yiint<) be held to mean instead of [see etjTno- 
 log>'], then the characteristic of Anticluist 
 will be a supercession of Christ, not an 
 avowed antagonism to him. If, when St. 
 Jolin says, " Ye have heard that antichrist 
 shall come," he refers to tlie ri\al and o]ipo- 
 nent of God described by St, Paul in 2 Tliess. 
 ii., then Antichrist is to be identified as the 
 " man of sin," " the son of perdition, and that 
 Wicked," of verses 3, 8. Many Protestant 
 controversial writers, from Lutlier downwards, 
 have applied the name Antichrist in this 
 specific sense to the Papacy. (See the ex- 
 ample from Bishop Hall, as a siiecimen of 
 a multitude more scattered over the whole 
 extent of English and Scotch theological 
 literature.) 
 
 "Antichrist, which was conceived In the primitive 
 times, saw the lipht in Boniface the Third, and was 
 grown to h is stat iire and aKfirj iu Gregory tke 
 Seventh."— B/' Ball : Bon. ^f the JUarr. Clergy. 3, § 6. 
 
 fi-n-ti-cluist'-i-an, a. & s. [Gr, avri (anti) = 
 against; Eng. Christian. In Fr. antichritlen ; 
 Port, antichristao ; Ital. anticristiano.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Opposed to Christiaaitj", or 
 pertaining to the Antichrist of New Tesl^ent 
 prophecy. 
 
 "That despised, abject, oppressed sort of men, the 
 ministers, whom the world would make antichristtan, 
 and so deprive them of heaven, "—Sou/A. 
 
 2. -4s substantive: One opposed to Chris- 
 tianity, or a follower of the projihetic Anti- 
 christ, 
 
 " A new heresy, as the antichrittiajis and priests ol 
 the breaden Goa, wuuld persuade and make their 
 credulous company to believe, "-^offcr*.- On the Creed, 
 Pre/. 
 
 "To call them Christian Deists is a great abuse of 
 language ; unless Christians were to be distributed 
 into two sorts, Christians and No-christians, or Chria- 
 tians and Anti-christians.~—}Vaterland: Cli., p. 63. 
 
 Sji-ti-christ'-i-an-ism, s. [Eng, antichris- 
 tian; -ism. In Fr. antichristianisme.] Oijpo- 
 sition to Christianity in an individual, a pafty^ 
 or a speculative tenet. 
 
 " Have we not seen many whose opinions havij 
 fastened upon one another the brand** of antichristian- 
 ism!"— More : Decay <if Piety. 
 
 an-ti-christ-i-an'-i-ty, s. [Gr. o^C (anti) 
 = against ; Eng. Christianity.] Oi'position 
 or contrariety to Christianity in an indi- 
 vidual, a party, or a speculative tenet. (In 
 use identical with the previous word.) 
 
 "They breed grief of mind in a number that are 
 godly-minded, and h^ve Anlichrisdani'i/ in such de- 
 teatttion. that their minds are martyred with the very 
 Bicht of them iu the Church. "-Footer , Eccl. Pvl.. bfc 
 
 Cftte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t. 
 or. wore, wglf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. au~ kw.
 
 antichristianize— antieontagious 
 
 241 
 
 4n-ti-clirist-i-an-izo, v.t. [Eng. anti- 
 christinii ; -ize.] Tu turn from Christianity 
 those who previously accepted its doctrines. 
 
 &n-ti-Clir6n'-i-cal, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and xpoviKo^ (c/ironifcos) = pertaining 
 til timf ; xpoi'o^ (rhmnos) = time.] Opposed 
 to or out of the proper chronological date. 
 
 in-ti-chrdn'-i-cal-ly, udv. [Eng. anti- 
 chronical; -ly.] In an antichronical manner. 
 In a manner characterised by opposition to, or 
 neglect of, proper chronology. (Webster.) 
 
 t in-tich'-ro-ni^m, s. [In Ger. antichronism. ] 
 Devi;iti'>n fnun proper chronology ; the placing 
 events in wiong order of time. 
 
 "Our clironologies are by transcribing. iDterpola- 
 tioii, iiiiB))rintii»g, and creeinug in of antichronUms. 
 iiiiw and then strangely aiaordered." — Selden: On 
 Druijton's Polyolb,. Bong 4. 
 
 Kn-tich'-tlldii, s. [Gr. acTi {anti) = on the 
 opposite side of, and x^wi' (chthoji) = country.] 
 One of the Antipodes. {Bp. Hall : Works, v. 
 478.) 
 
 &]l-tl9'-i-pailt, a, [Lat. antidpans, pr. par. 
 of aiUicipo = to take beforehand, to antici- 
 pate.] [Anticipate.] Anticipating, in anti- 
 cipation of. 
 
 Med. : A term used of periodic fevers or 
 otiier dise^oses in which the paroxysms arrive 
 earlier than their normal period, the sucopk- 
 sive intervals nf respite diminishing from day 
 to day. (Parr.) 
 
 fal-tiy'-i-pa-te, v.t. & i. [In Ger. ^antizi- 
 piren ; Ft. anticiper ; Sp. anticipar ; Port. 
 antecipar : Ital. aiiticlpare. From Lat. ayiti- 
 cipo = to take beforehand ; ante = before, and 
 eapio = to take, from the root cap.'] 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 1. To take before another person has had 
 time to do so, and thus preclude his gaining 
 possession at all. Or to perform a work be- 
 fore he has had time to execute it, and thus 
 render his services in the matter needless ; to 
 be beforehand with one. 
 
 •• . . . he would probably have died by the hand 
 of the executioner, if indeed the executioner had not 
 been aTUicipated by the i>opulace." — Macaulay : ffist. 
 Eng.. ch. xx. 
 " Anticipated rents, and bills unpaid. 
 Force many a shining youth into the shade." 
 
 Cowper : Retirement. 
 
 2. To say or do anything before the appro- 
 priate, or at least the normal, time for it has 
 come. 
 
 (a) In a speech or literary composition, to 
 say or write anything before the time or place 
 at which it should appropriately be intro- 
 duced. 
 
 (ft) To carry out an expected command be- 
 fore it is given, or conjectured wishes before 
 they are uttered in speech. 
 
 *' The dinner served, Charlea takes his usual stand, 
 Watches yuur eye, anticipates cominimd," 
 
 Cowper : Truth. 
 *'. . . would have done wisely as well as rightly 
 
 fciy anticipating the wishes of the country." — Macau- 
 
 %a^: Hilt. Eng.,Qh. xxi. 
 
 3. To realise a future event, and feel as one 
 wouM if it had already arrived ; or simply to 
 expect a future event to happen. 
 
 " rhiiM men were anticipating another civil war." — 
 Mlacaulay : Blst. Mug., ch. x^iii. 
 
 " Now, it looks as if this Important and anti'^pated 
 result has beeu established."— rime*. April 2o, 1875; 
 TrajmU of Venus. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To say or write anything 
 before the time or place at which it should 
 ajipropriately be introduced into a speech or 
 literary composition. 
 
 " I find I have anticipated already, and taken up 
 from Boccace before I come to him ; but I am of the 
 temi>er of kings, who are for presentmoney. no matter 
 how they pay It."— /)rj/rf#n. 
 
 fal-tly'-i-pa-ted, pa. par. & a. [Anticipate.] 
 
 •in-tig'-i-pate-ljr, adv. [Eng. anticipate; 
 -ly.] By anticipation. 
 
 " It may well l>e deemed a singular mark of favour 
 that <iur Lord did intend to bestow upon all pastors, 
 that he ilid anticipateln promise to Peter."— Barrow; 
 On the Pope'K Supremacy. 
 
 Un-ti^'-i-pa-ting, pr. par. & a. 
 
 an aotivp and nnficipating Intelligence." — 
 tfwen ■ Clastif. of Mammalia, p. 62. 
 
 fal-tif-i-pa'-tlon, s. [In Fr. anticipation; 
 Si'. ai\tici]xicioii ; Port, anticipate, antfci- 
 pn^an ; Ital. atitiHpazione. From Lat. avti- 
 cipntio = (1) a preconception, an innate idea ; 
 
 (3). 
 
 I the first movements of the body in infancy ; 
 (s) Rhet., occupation, prolepsis : from anii- 
 dpo =■ to anticipate.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : The act of anticipating ; 
 the thing anticipated. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. The act of forming a preconceived notion 
 of any Being, person, or thing ; the fonnation 
 of an opinion before the grounds on whicli it 
 can be safely based are known ; the thing 
 thus preconceived, a prejudice. 
 
 " What nation is there, that, without any teaching, 
 have not a kind of anticipation, or preconceived 
 notion of&Deityl'—Denhain. 
 
 " Of the great error of inquiriuy knowledge in aiUici- 
 
 f nations That 1 call anticipations, the voluntary col- 
 ectious that the mind maketh of knowledge, which 
 is every man's reason."- fincon,- Interpr. frf Nature. 
 ch. XV, 
 
 2. The act of saying, writing, or doing 
 something before the natural time for giving 
 attention to it has arrived. 
 
 "The golden number gives the new moon four days 
 too late by reason of the aforesaid anticipation, and 
 our neglect of it," — Bolder. 
 
 3. The act of realising a future event, and 
 feeling or acting as one would do if it had 
 actually arrived. The act of foreseeing, or at 
 least of expecting a future event, or providing 
 for a future necessity. 
 
 " If we really live under the hope of future hi^jpi- 
 ness, we shall taste it by way of anticijiafion and fore- 
 thought ; an image of it will meet oni minds often, 
 and stay there, as all pleasing expectations do."— 
 Afrerhury. 
 " But whose achievements. marvellouE as they be, 
 Are faint anfiripafinns of a glory 
 About to I)e reve.ilf d " 
 
 Robert Browning Paracetsut. 
 B* Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : The attack of a fever before its 
 usual time. (Coxe.) 
 
 2. Painting: The expression of an expected 
 action. 
 
 3. Logic: A presumption, prejudice, or pre- 
 conceived opinion. It is called also precon- 
 ception, presentation, or instinct. 
 
 4. Epicurean Philosophy: The first idea or 
 definition of anything. 
 
 5. Rhetoric : A figure, called also Prolepsis 
 (q.v.). 
 
 6. Music : The obtrusion of a chord upon a 
 sjTicopated note to which it forms a discord. 
 (Bushy.) 
 
 in-ti9'-i-pa-tive. f [Eng, anticipate; -ive.} 
 Anticipating, containing an anticipation. 
 (S. T. Coleridge.) 
 
 &II - tic' - i - pa- tor, s. [Lat, anticipator ; 
 Ital. anticipatore.] One who anticipates. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 &n-ti9'-i-pa-t6r-j^, a. [Eng. anticipator; 
 -y.] Anticipating, foreseeing, forecasting; 
 containing or implying an anticipation of 
 some future event. 
 
 ". . . end this distinguished geologist concluded 
 by the remarkable anticipatory observation that 
 . . ." — Otpen : BrUUh Fossil Mammals and Birds 
 (1B4BI, p. 2. 
 
 • S,n'-tick, s. [Antic] 
 
 &n-ti-cli'-inax, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = opposite 
 to. or the o])posite of ; and K\tpa$ (kliinax) = a 
 ladder or staircase . . . ; (Rket.), a climax.] 
 
 Rliet. : The opposite of a climax. As in a 
 climax the ideas increase in grandeur as the 
 sentence advances, so in the anti-climax they 
 sink lower and lower as the sentence proceeds. 
 The effect in the former case is sublime ; in 
 the latter, ridiculous. The example of an 
 anti-climax most frequently given (and there 
 could sc^arcely be a better one) is the follow- 
 ing :— 
 
 " Next comes Dalboussie, the great god of war. 
 Lieutenant-col' nel to the earl of Mar ' 
 
 " A certain figure, which was unknown to the 
 luicients. is called by some an anti-climax." — Adrlison. 
 
 "... more tolerant of avowed indiflference to- 
 wards his own writings, and. finally (if the reader will 
 pardon 80 violent an anti-climax], much more ready to 
 volunteer his asflistance in carrying a lady's reticiile 
 or parasol."—/)* Quincey's Works (ed. 1663), vol. U.. p. 
 232- 
 
 &n-ti-cli'-iial, fi. & s. [Gr. ai'TifcAiVw (anti- 
 
 kliin') — in lean on again ; ai-ri (anti) = 
 against, and kAiViu (klinv) = io make to bend 
 or slant) 
 
 A. A.I adjective: 
 
 1. f;roJ. : So situated that the strata dip 
 from it in opposite directions. 
 
 " . in a rapid anticlinal flexure." — Murchiaon . 
 
 Siluria, ch. vi. 
 
 ". . . one of the anticlinal ridges of the Jur&,~ 
 —Lyell: Manual <tf Geol., ch. v. 
 
 Anticlinal axis or anticlinal line: An 
 imaginary line on the two sides of which the 
 strata dip in opposite directions. The two 
 sloping sides of the roof of a house resenibla 
 strata in an anticlinal position, and the ridge 
 running lengtliwise along the roof is Uke an 
 anticlinal axis or line. Anticlinal is con- 
 trasted with synclinal (q.v.). In the majority 
 
 BECTION OF anticlinal STRATA. 
 
 of cases an anticlinal axis forms a ridge, and 
 a synclinal one a ^-allcy ; but there are excep- 
 tions to this rule. (Lyell: Manual of Geol., 
 ch. V.) 
 
 2. Anat. : Presenting a certain remote 
 resemblance to a geological anticlinal axis. 
 
 Anticlinal vertebra : A vertebra which has 
 an upright spine towards which the others are 
 directed. (Flower: Osteal, of the Mammalia, 
 1S76, p. 47.) 
 
 B. As substantive : The same as an anticlinal 
 axis or line (q.v.). 
 
 "The Silurian and Devonian rocks are thrown up 
 Into a number of narrow anticlinal s."~~ Duke ^ 
 Argyle: Q. J. Oeol. Soc, vol. rxiv., p. Ixv. 
 
 t an-ti-clin'-ic, &n-ti-clin'-lo-al, a. [An- 
 ticlinal.] The same as Anticlinal. 
 
 an'-tic-ly, * Sn'-tick-ly, adv. [Eng. antic; 
 
 -ly.] Like an antic, after the manner of an 
 antick. 
 
 " Scrambling, outfacing, fashion-mongring boys. 
 That lye, and cog. and 9out, deprave and slander. 
 Go aiitickly. and shew an outward bideousness, 
 And speak ufi'half-adoi^eu dangerous words." 
 
 Shakesp. : Much Ado About Nothing, v. L 
 
 * ^'-tic-mask. Another spelling of Anti- 
 mask, as if from Eng. Antic (q.v.). 
 
 S.ii-tic-ne'-ini-6n, s. [Gr. avriKv^tiiov (an- 
 tiknemioii) := the sliin. the leg: aiTi (anti) ^ 
 against, and Kvrffir} (fcHfme)= the part of the 
 leg between the knee and ankle ; the leg.] 
 Anatomy : The bone of tlie shin. 
 
 • an'-tic-ness, * Sji -tick-ness, s [Eng. 
 antic: -ness.] Thf state or quality of being 
 " antic." [Antic, a.] 
 
 "Bom. And 'tis believ'd how practice quickly 
 fashioned, 
 A port of humourous antickness in carriage. 
 Discourse, demeanour, gestures." 
 
 Ford: Fancies, iv. 2. (Richardson.) 
 
 •in-ti-col'-Ic, a. [Gr. arrt (anti) — against, 
 KwAtKos (kfiliki's) = puftering in the kmKov 
 (kdlon), having the colic] Deemed of use 
 
 against ecilic. 
 
 fi,n-ti-c6ii-8ti-tu'-tion-al, a. [Gr. avrC 
 (f(?i(i) = against ; Eng. constitution; -al. In 
 Fr. anticonstitutionnel.] Opposed to the con- 
 stitution of the country, or to sound constitu- 
 tional principles. 
 
 •• Nothing can be more easy than the creation of an 
 anti-constitutional dependency of the two Houses of 
 Parliament on the Crown will be in that case." — 
 Bolingbroke : On Parties, Lett. 19, 
 
 in-ti-con-sti-tu'-tion-al ist, s. [Gr. ivri 
 (a7i(i) = against ; Eng. constitutional, -ist.] 
 
 1. One opposed to the constitution of the 
 country, or opposed to sound constitutional 
 principles. (Webster.) 
 
 2. One opposed to the political party calling 
 themselves the constitutionalists. 
 
 fi.n-ti-c6n-ta -gi-dn-ist, $. [Gr. ivTC(anti) 
 = against ; Eng. contagioti, -ist.] One who 
 opposes the view that an- particular disease, 
 generally believed to be "transmitted by con- 
 tact with those suffering IVom it, is really 
 contagious. (Webster.) 
 
 an-ti-con-tli'-gi-ous, a. [Gr. avT{(an(i)=: 
 against; and Eng. contagions.] Believed to 
 have the proj)erty of neutralising contagion. 
 
 *>^. b6^; poiit, j^wl; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hin. bench; ero» gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f. 
 -^lUuL -tlan = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion» -sion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -clous = shiis* -ble, -die, &c. = bel, d$L 
 9 ■ *
 
 242 
 
 anticonvulsive — antievangelical 
 
 ill-ti-c6n-VUl'-sive» a. [Gr. avri (ailti) = 
 against; ami Kiiy, Lvni'tdsirc (in Fr. coiivul- 
 si/).^ Deemed of use against convulsions, 
 
 " \Vh.itaoever priKluc&9 au iuflatumatory diB|>03itli>u 
 in the blood, produces the asthma, as anli-coni'uUive 
 m L' il i c i ues . ' ' — Floyer. 
 
 in'-ti-cor, s. [Gr. avri (anil) — opposite to ; 
 autl Fr. ccenr, Lat. cot =the heart.] (For def. 
 see example.) 
 
 "A ureter natural swelllne of a round figure ocoa- 
 BloiiL'd by a saiiguiiie and blfloua humour, and appear- 
 ing in a borae'a breast, opposite to his heart. An 
 antieor may kill a horse, luilesa it be brought to a 
 suppuratiou by good reuiediee,"— /'arrter's Diet. 
 
 ftn-ti-co^-met'-ic, " an-ti-cd^-met'-ick, 
 
 «. A 5. [Gf. avTi {anti) = against, and Koaixrj- 
 TiKos (kosinetikos) = skilled in decorating ; 
 Koff/xeu) Qcosmeo) = to adoru ; Koa-fxas (Jcosvws) 
 — order . . . decoration. ] 
 
 1, ^5 adjective: Destructive of or detri- 
 mental to beauty. 
 
 " I would have him aiiply hia anti-cosmetick wash to 
 the painted face of female lieauty." — Lyttleton. 
 
 2. As substantive : 
 destroys beauty. 
 
 A preparation which 
 
 • fi,n'-ti-c6urt, a. [Gr. avrC (nnti) = against ; 
 and Eiig, court.] Opposed to tlie court. 
 
 "The anil-court party courted him at such a rate, 
 that he feared it might create a Jealousy elsBwhere."— 
 Reresby : Mem., p. 153. 
 
 &n'-tl-c6urt-i-er, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against ; and Eng. courtier.] One opposed to 
 the coni-tiers, or to the political party then in 
 favour at court (Ash.) 
 
 t ^n'-ti-COUS, a. [Lat. anticus = In front, 
 foremost ; ante = before.] 
 
 Botany: Tmned towards the axis to which 
 it appertains. Brown appHes to those anthers 
 which have their line of dehiscence towards 
 the pistil the term anticxe : other botanists 
 call them introTS(s, meaning = turned towards. 
 {LiiuUey.) 
 
 ftn-ti-cre-a'-tor, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against ; and Eng, creator.] 
 
 1. One who has the impiety and folly to 
 oppose the Creator. 
 
 2. One who is the opposite of the creator 
 of anything. 
 
 " Let him ask the author of those toothless satires, 
 who was the maker, or rather the anti-crt-at'jr of that 
 nniversal f Cfolery. "— JTiHoji .■ Apol. for Smectym. 
 
 gjl'-tl-^y-clone, s. [Gr. iiTi {anti) = mark- 
 ing opposition, and Eng. cyclone (q.v.).] A 
 meteorological phenomenon consisting of a 
 high barometric pressure over a limited region 
 — with the pressure highest in the centre— 
 and having light winds with a rotatory out- 
 ward flow. In the summer it is accompanied 
 with hot and in the winter with cold weather. 
 
 ftn-ti-dem-o-crat'-ic, in-ti-dexn-o- 
 
 Cr4t'-i-cal, a. [Gr. dvrC {ar^ti) = against ; 
 Eng. deTno'cratic^ -ic-al.] Opposed to di-mn- 
 cralic government or to the democracy thcHi- 
 selves. {Wehst&r.) 
 
 &n-ti-des'-ma, s. [In Fr. aniidesToe ; Gr. dvri 
 (anti) = instead of, and 6ecr/x6s (desmos) = a 
 "bond, a fetter. So named because its bark is 
 used in making ro]>es.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Stilaginacefe, or Anti- 
 desmads. It consists of trees or shrubs with 
 the inflorescence in spikes, and the leaves, 
 which are alternate, simple and entire. About 
 thirty species have been described ; they are 
 found in India, Africa, Australia, and the parts 
 adjacent. The currantdike drupes of A. 
 pvbescens, as mentioned by Roxburgh, are 
 eaten by the natives of India. The leaves of 
 A. akxiteria have been named as one of the 
 multifarious Eastern remedies for snake-bite, 
 but there is no reason to believe them effec- 
 tive. It is a middli:^-sized evergreen tree, with 
 leaves like those of the lemon, and the fruit, 
 which is red and acid like the barberry, in 
 
 4ll-ti-des'-XIlS.ds, 3. pi. [Antedesma.] The 
 En-jlish name given by Dr. Lindley to the 
 order of plants called in Latin Stilaginaceie. 
 It contains the genera Stilago and Antidesma. 
 
 [STILAGINACE-E.] 
 
 iLn-ti-di-kd-mar'-x-an-i-tse {Lat.), An- 
 
 ti-di-ka-mar -i-an-itej (Eng.), s. pJ. 
 
 [Gt. ' XmiSiKOfLaptaviTai (AntidikoinaHanitai) 
 
 =. adversaries of Mary. J 
 
 Church History : The name given to those 
 
 Arabians who, in the 4th century, hcdd with 
 Bonosus and Helvidius that the brethren of 
 Jesus (see Matt, xiii, 55 ; 1 Cor. ix. o, &c.) 
 were real brothers of His, born to Joseph and 
 Mary after His miraculous nativity. 
 
 an -ti- do -90 -tic, a. [Gr. iyrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. Docetic.] Against the Do- 
 cetic doctrines ; against the doctrines of the 
 Docetge (q.v.). 
 
 "... the autl-Onostic, or, more strictly, the aftfi'- 
 Docetic tendeucy which has beeu ascribed to the gospel 
 [of John]."— S/raiuj Li/e a/ Jesiu (Trauflatiuu ISiO), 
 §10". 
 
 t an-ti-di'-nick, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = against, 
 and S2vo<; (diiws) = (1) a whirl, an eddy; (2) 
 vertigo, dizziness.] A medicine given to coun- 
 teract dizziness,] (Glossogr. Nova, 2ud ed.) 
 
 an-ti-do'-tal, a. [Eng. antidote; -al] Per- 
 taining to an antidote ; considered as fitted to 
 neutralise tlie effects of poison. 
 
 " .Animals that can iiinoxiously digest these poisons, 
 become antidotal to the poison digested." — Browne: 
 I'lilgar Errours. 
 
 3jl-ti-d6'-tal-l^, adv. [Eng. antidotal; -ly.] 
 In the manner of an antidote ; by way of 
 antidote. 
 
 "The Africans, men best exi>erienced in poisons, 
 afflrme whosoever hath eaten uasil, although be be 
 etiuig with a scorpion, shall feel uo pain thereby ; 
 which ia a very different effect, and rather antidotallu 
 destroying thaji generally promoting its production.^' 
 —Burton: Anat. of Melancholy, vol. ii., en. 7. 
 
 3,n-ti-dd'-tar-y, a. & s. [Low Lat. antido- 
 tnrius = pertaining to an antidote, from atUi- 
 dotum; Gr. avriSoTOv (antidoton).'] 
 
 A. As adjective : Antidotal. 
 B* As substantive. [In Sp. atitidotario = a 
 dispensary ; Medioev. Lat, antidotaTiuvi.] 
 
 1. A book giving directions as to the pre- 
 paration of the several medicines. 
 
 "Ant. GuiaiieriuB in his antidotary hath many 
 such."— 5i(r(i>n; Anat. (^ Melancholy, p. 36. 
 
 2. A dispensary, a place where medicines 
 are dispensed. 
 
 fi,n'-ti-ddte (Eng.), * ^-ti-do'-tiim (Lat.). 
 [In Fr. antidote: Sp., Port., & Ital. antidoto ; 
 Lat. antidottun. From Gr. ai-Ti'SoToc (anti- 
 dote n) = a. remedy, an antidote, properly the 
 neut. of adj. a.prC5oTo<; (antidotos) — given as 
 a remedy: ivri (nnti)^^a%a\nsi, and Soros 
 (dotos) = given ; a^oifii (didomi) to give.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. (Med.) 
 
 "... to find the ancidotum tor this disease ia 
 impossible." — Report on the State of Ireland, ISl.'i. 
 {State Papers, vol. ii,, p. 18.) 
 
 " And the aittidotes for poisons.' 
 
 Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, xv. 
 
 2. Fig. : Whatever acts or is designed for 
 the counteraction of any evil. 
 
 " Mac. . . . caii'st thou 
 
 With some sweet oblivious antidote 
 
 Cleanse the stulT'd bosom of that perilous stuff 
 
 That weighs upon the heart';" 
 
 Shakeap. : Macbeth, v. S. 
 " In guid time comes an antidote 
 Against sic poison'd noatrum." 
 
 Bums : The Holy Fair. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 Med. : A medicine designed to counteract 
 the influence of poison introduced by any 
 means into the sy.stem. In Garrod's classifica- 
 tion, Antidote figure as Order 1 of his Divi- 
 sion III. He discriminates them into direct 
 and tjnitrecf antidotes ; the former neutralising 
 or destroying the poison against which they 
 are prescribed on meeting it in tlie system ; 
 the latter coimteracting its in,iurious physio- 
 logical eff'ects. He gives a classified list of 
 the more common poisons, with their respec- 
 tive antidotes. It commences with "(a) Acids 
 counteracted by magnesia, chalk, and dilute 
 solutions of alkaline carbonates ; (6) Alkalies 
 and AlkaliTie earths, to which the antidotes 
 are first vinegar and water, or second, oil ; (c) 
 alkaJmds, against which should be adminis- 
 tered finely divided animal charcoal." (See 
 Garrod's Materia Medina, 3rd ed., 1868, pp. 
 420, 421.) 
 
 t 3.n'-ti-d6te» V. ^ [From the substantive.] To 
 give as a remedy against poison (lit. &jig.). 
 It may be followed — 
 
 (ff) by an objective of the person to whom 
 the remedy is administered : 
 
 ". . . antidnfe thvself against the Idolatrous in- 
 fection of that strange woman's breath, whose lips yet 
 drop as an honeyctanb." — More: Against Idolatry, 
 
 Or (h) by an objective of the poison ad- 
 ministered, or the thing containing the poison. 
 
 "Either tbev were first imhappiJy planted in soma 
 
 Elace of ill ana vicious education, where the devil .■ind 
 is agents infused such diabolical filth and poison into 
 their hearts, that uo discipline or advice, no sermon* 
 or sacrunenta, could ever after arttidote or work it 
 OMi."— South : Serm., vL 367. 
 
 " Pill us with gieat ideas, full of heaven, 
 And antidote the pestilential earth." 
 
 I'oung : Night Thought*. 9. 
 
 S,n-ti-dd'-tic-al, a. [Eng. antidote; -ical.] 
 Pertaining to an antidote, suitable for an anti- 
 dote, used as an antidote. (Webster.) 
 
 an-ti-do'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. antidotical; 
 -ly.] After the manner of an antidote. By 
 way of antidote. (Browiie, quoted by Webster.) 
 
 an-ti-dd'-tuxn, s. [Antidote.] 
 
 ^n-tid'-rom-al, a. [Gr. avTiBpofidta (anti- 
 dromcn) = to run against ; or ai-ri (anti) = 
 against, and 5po/ios (dronios) = a course, 
 nmning; Bpanfiu (dravuiit), '2 aor. = to r un .] 
 Pertaining to that which runs against another. 
 Bot. : A term used of the cyme in raono- 
 cotyledonous plants when the direction of the 
 spire 'm the reverse of that on the central 
 stem. (Liiulley : Introd. to Botany.) 
 
 ^-ti-dys-en-t^r'-iCp * ^-ti-dj^s-en- 
 
 ter'-ick, s. [Gr. oLfTi (anti) = against, and 
 Eng. dysenteric] A medicine given against 
 dysenteiy. (Glossogr. Nova, 2nd ed. ) 
 
 an-ti-dys-ur'-ic» a. [Gr. ivrC (anti) = 
 against, and Svaovpia (dusouria) = dysury, 
 retention of urine.] Deemed of use against 
 dysury. 
 
 an-ti-ed'-rite, s. [In Ger. antiedrit; Gr. 
 ai'Tt (anti) = over against ; efipa (hedra) = a 
 seat ... a base, and sufT. -ite] A mineral, 
 called also Edingtonite (q.v). 
 
 ^-ti-em-et'-ic, * an-ti-em-et -icks* a. 
 & s. [Gr. acTi (anti) = against, and e^eriKos 
 (emetikos) = provoking sickness, emetic] 
 
 1. As adjective : Opposed to the action pro- 
 duced by an emetic — namely, vomiting ; given 
 to allay vomiting. 
 
 2, As substantive : A remedy employed to 
 check vomiting. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 g,n-ti-en-ne~a>-he -dral, a. [Gr. avri (anti) 
 = against ; ei-iea (ennea) = nine, and eBpa 
 (ht'dra) — a sitting place, a seat ... a base.] 
 
 Crystallography: Having nine faces on two 
 opposite parts of the crystal. (Cleavetand.) 
 
 * an'-tient. [Ancient.] 
 
 an ti-en-thu-^i-as'-tic, * &n-ti-en-tha- 
 ^i-as'-tick, 'I. [Gr. avri ianli) = against, 
 and Eng. enthusiastic] Opposed to anything 
 enthusiastic ; resisting enthusiasm. 
 
 "According to the aTUi-enthtuiattick poet's method. 
 —Sha/teibury. 
 
 * an-tlent-ry, s. The same as Ancientry 
 (q-v.). 
 
 t an-ti-eph-i-S,l'-tic, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and et^taArrj^ (ephialtes) = one who 
 leaps upon, . . . the nightmare.] Used 
 against the nightmare. (Castle : Lexic. Phar- 
 inaceut., 2nd ed., 1S27-) 
 
 an-ti-ep-il-ep -tic, • in-ti-ep-a-ep- 
 tick, a. & 8. [Gr. avTi (anti) = against, and 
 iirtXrfjTTLKo^ (epileptikos) = epileptic. [Amt- 
 
 EPILEPTIC] 
 
 1. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 epilepsy. 
 
 2. As substantive: A remedy administered 
 in cases of epiJepsy. (G'ossog. Nova. 2nd ed.) 
 
 an-ti-ep-xs'HJOp-al, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. episcopal. In Fr. antiepis- 
 copal.] Opposed to episcopacy. 
 
 " Had I gratified their a7)rf-«/>i#copa( faction at first. 
 In this point, with my consent, and sacrificed the 
 ecclesiastical government and revenues to the fury of 
 their covetousness, ambition, and revenge, . . ."— 
 K. Charles 1. : Eik. Bat., ch. ix. 
 
 " As for their principles, take them as I Sni them 
 laid diiwn by the anti-epitcopal writers.'"— />r. Hicket : 
 SOth Jan. Senn., p. 17. 
 
 an-ti-e-van-gel'-ic-alt a. [Gr. im-i (and) 
 
 ■=- against, and Eng. evangelical. In Fr. anti- 
 evangelique.] Opposed to evangebcal doctrine. 
 
 late. fat. fare, amidst* what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pdt, 
 or, wore. w^lf. work, who, son; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », C6 = e. ey = a. qa=^kw.
 
 antiface— antilope 
 
 243 
 
 &II'-tl-f3^e, 8. [Gr. avrC (anti) = opposed to, 
 dnd Eng, face.] The face with characteristics 
 exactly the opposite of those possessed by 
 another one. 
 
 "The third la your soldier's lace, a meuacing and 
 •etounding fiice, tnat looks broad and big ; the grace of 
 this face coiisist-eth much in a beard. The attiY'i'Ce tf 
 this Li your lawyer's lace, a coutracted. subtue, and 
 iotricate face, &c '— fl, Jonton: Cifnth Reo. 
 
 &n-ti-f^n-&t'-ic, * &a-ti-fan'-&t'-iok, s. 
 
 [Gr am' (a7i?i) = against, and Eng. fanatic] 
 One opposed to fanatics or to fanaticism. 
 
 " Wliat fanatick. against whom he so often iDveighs, 
 could more presumptuously affirm whom the comforter 
 haih empowered, than this anti-fanatick. as he would 
 be thought ?"— JtfiWcm .- yotet on Griffith's Sermon. 
 
 &n-ti-f©'-brile, a. & s. [From Gr. avri (aiiti) 
 = against, and Eng. febrile. Or from Fr. anti- 
 febrile ; Lat. febrilis — producing fever ; fchris 
 = a fever. ] 
 
 A* -45 adjective : Deemed of use against 
 fever. (Webster.) 
 
 "Antifebrile medicines check the ebullition." — 
 yioj/er. 
 
 B. ^5 substantive: A medicine deemed of 
 Tue against fever ; a febrifuge. 
 
 an-ti-fed'-er-al, a. [Gr. dvrt {anti) — 
 against, and Eng. /<jderaZ ; -isTa.] Opposed to 
 Federal ism. ( Webster.) 
 
 1. Opposed to federation or its advocates. 
 At the formation of the United States on a 
 federal basis, opposing that constitution for 
 the new nation. {Webster.) 
 
 2. In the AToerican War of 1861-5 : Opposed 
 to tlie Federalists. 
 
 ^n-ti-fed'-er-al-i^m, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) — 
 against, and Eng. federation.] Opposed to 
 Federalism. {Webster.) 
 
 &n-ti-f©d'-©r-al-ist, s. [Gr. avri (anti) — 
 ag:iinst, and Eng. Federalist.] 
 
 1. ^4( Die formation of tJie constitution of tlie 
 United States : One opposed to Federalism or 
 its advocates. {Webster.) 
 
 2. In the American PTar 0/1861-5 : Opposed 
 to tlie Federalists. 
 
 &&-ti-fi^t'-ter'ing, a. [Gr. dcri {anti) = 
 against, and Eng. flattering.] Opposed to the 
 practice of flattering people ; also who or 
 which in fact does not flatter, but the reverse. 
 
 "Satire is a kind of anti-fiiittering glass, whieh 
 ehews ua uothing but deformities in the objects we 
 contemplate in it." — Delany : Obterv. on Ld. Orrery. 
 p. 1*4. 
 
 &n-ti-fld.t'-n-leilt, a. [Gr. ami {anti) = 
 against, and Eng. flatulent.] Deemed of use 
 against flatulence. {Webster.) 
 
 &n-ti-sal-ac'-tic, s. [Gr. avrC {anti) = 
 again.st, and yaXaKTiKo^ (galaktikos) =^ milky ; 
 from ydJia {gala), genit. ydKaKro? (gnlaktos) =i 
 milk.] A medicinal substance fitted to di- 
 minish the secretion of milk. {Webster.) 
 
 An-tig'-on-e, s. [Gr. 'AvrCyotrrj {Antigone), a 
 ftjminiue proper name.] 
 
 1. Classical Mythology ; 
 
 (a) The daughter of OEdipus. king of Thebes, 
 V?h'i was most dutiful to her blind father- 
 ed) A daughter of Laomedon, king of Troy. 
 Presuming to set herself up as a rival in 
 beauty to Juno, she was changed into a ^tork. 
 
 (c) A play on this subject by Sojihocles. 
 
 (d) A musica.1 setting of a version of the 
 play by Mendelssohn. 
 
 2. Astronomy : An asteroid. No. 129. It was 
 discovered by Peters, February 5th, 1873. 
 
 in-tig'-or-ite, s. [From Antigorio Valley, 
 in Pi'-dinont, where it is found.] A mineral, 
 a viiiiity of lamellar Serpentine, of a brownish- 
 
 ?Teen colour by reflected, and a leek-green by 
 ransmitted light. 
 
 &n'-ti-gr&pll« s. [Gr. amypcu^)} {antigraphe) 
 = (l) a reply in writing; (2) an answer in 
 law ; (3) a copy.] A transcript ; a copy. 
 
 ftn-ti-gug'-gl^r, s. [Gr. iin-i {anti) = ag&inst. 
 au'l Eng. gti^ler, from guggle, the same as 
 ^(rgle.] A bent tube, one end of which is 
 introduced into a bottle to enable the liquor 
 to be drawn off without the gurgling sound 
 usually heard on such occasions. {Webster.) 
 
 &n-ti-hec'-ti(c, ' &n-ti-liec'-ticl£, a. & .s- 
 
 [Gr. aiTi (aJi(i)= against, and «Tt»c6s {hekti- 
 kos)= . . . hectic, consumptive.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Deemad of use against 
 hectic fever. 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine used against 
 hectic fever. {Glossog. Nov., '2ud ed.) 
 
 an-ti-he'-lix, s. Another form of Anthelix. 
 
 an-ti-hy-dro-phob'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. avri 
 {anti) = against, and vBpo<^optK6i {hudrophobi- 
 kos)~ pertaining to or seized with hydrophobia. 
 
 A. As adjective : Used to counteract hydro- 
 plmbia. 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine given to 
 counteract hydrophobia. 
 
 an-ti-hy-drop'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. avri (anti)^ 
 
 against, ami Eng. }t*fdropic.] 
 
 A* As adjective : Used to counteract dropsy. 
 
 B. .4s substantive : A medicine given to 
 counteract dropsy. 
 
 3,n-ti-hyp-ii6t'-ic, an-thyp-not'-ic, 
 ' 3,n-ti -hyp-not' ick, a. & s. [Gr. avri 
 
 {and) ^ iiy:iinst, and Eng. hypnotic] 
 
 A. As (iiljeftive : Tending to prevent sleep. 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine given in 
 cases when it is needful to prevent sleep. 
 
 ^n-tihyp o-chon'-dri-ac, a,n-thyp-6- 
 chon -dri-ac, * aii-ti-hj?'p-6-ch6n'- 
 
 dri'&Ck, a. & s. [Gr. ivri (anti) = agninst, 
 and Fa ig,. hypochondriac ; from Gr. y7ro\oi'6pici- 
 Kos {hupocho ndriakos) = a.Wected in the hypo- 
 chondrion (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : Deemed of use against 
 hypochondria. ( Webster. ) 
 
 B. As mhstantive : A medicine given against 
 hypochondria. {Glossou. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 an-tS-hy-poph'-or-a, ^-thy-pdph- 
 or-a, s. [Gr. avdvno^opd {anthnpophora) = 
 an objection ; a.fBviTO(^tpui {anthupophero) = to 
 urge by way of objection against.] 
 
 Rhct.: A figure by which an objection is 
 refuted by a contrarj' inference occurring in 
 some sentence or other. {Johnson.) 
 
 fi,n-ti-h3^s-ter'-ic, S,n-thy»-ter'-ic, * S.n- 
 ti-h^S-ter'-ick, a. fit s. [Eng. hysteric, from 
 Gr. afTt {anti) = against, and va-reptKos {htis- 
 terikos) = hysterical.] [Hysterics.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 hysteria. {Webster.) 
 
 B. As siibstatUive : [In Fr. antehystirique ; 
 Port, antihysterico]. A medicine used against 
 hysteria. 
 
 "It raiseth the spirits, and is an excellent anti- 
 ht/sterick, not less innocent than potent." — Dp. Ber- 
 keley : Siris. 99. 
 
 " /1n/t-A.v»f'^rJt« are undoubtedly serviceable in mad- 
 ness arising from some sorts of spasmodick disorders." 
 —Battie: On Aladneu. 
 
 in-ti-le-gom'-en-a, s. pi. [Gr. ai'TtXryoficra 
 
 {antilegoTmna) = disputed, contradicted, pr. 
 par. pass, of ii'TtAcyw {antilego) = to speak 
 against : am' {anti) = against, and Aryw {lego) 
 = ... to speak.] 
 
 Biblical Criticism : A terra borrowed from 
 Eusebius, and still in use for those books of 
 Scripture which were not at first universally 
 received throughout the Churches. The Anti- 
 legomena were the Epistle to the Hebrews, 
 Jnmes, 2 Peter, 2 and 3 John, Jude, and 
 Revelation. The term is opposed to Homo- 
 
 LOtiOUMENA (q.v.). 
 
 Sjx-ti-lJth'-lC, a. & s. [Gr. avrC {anti) = 
 against, and Ai^tKo? {litMkos) = pertaining to 
 stones ; \[do<> {lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Tending to check the depo- 
 sition of calculi in the bladder, or destroy 
 tliein wh«n formed. {Webster.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine designed to 
 check the deimsition of caimili in the bladder, 
 or destroy them when formed ; a lithon- 
 thryptic. {Webster.) 
 
 Plural. Aniilithics : The medicines just 
 described. 
 
 &n-ti-litll-6-trip'-tl8t, s. [Gr. am' {anti) 
 ~ ag.aiinst ; At'^os {titfivs) = a stone, and rptn-nj? 
 {tripti^s) = one who rubs, from rpt'^w (tribo) — 
 to rub.] One opposed to lithotripsy ; one wJio 
 does not approve of the practice of attemptin;,' 
 to remove a calculus from the bladder by the 
 process of trituration. {Webster.) 
 
 in-ti-lo'-bi-iim, s. [Media'v. Lat. antilo- 
 hium., from Gr, am' (n>i.(0 = opposite to, and 
 Ao^oq {lobos) = the lobe or lower part of the 
 ear. ] 
 
 ATiat. : The part opposed to the lobe of the 
 ear ; the tragus. 
 
 ^-ti-log'-ar-ithm, s. [Gt. dvrCianti) = 
 
 against, and Eng. logarithm.] 
 
 • 1. The complement of the logarithm of a 
 sine, tangent, or secant, i.e., the difference of 
 that logarithm from the logarithm of 90°. 
 
 2. The number to a logarithm : thus, on 
 Briggs's system, since 3 is the logarithm of 
 1,000, 1,000 is the antilogaiithm of 3. 
 
 in-ti-log'-ic-al, a. [Gr. dvri (anii)=against, 
 and Eug. logical.] Contrary to logic, illogical. 
 {Coleridge.) 
 
 ^ill-til'-dg-OUS, a. [Gr. dvriK(yyo<; {antilogos) 
 = contradictory : dvri {anti) = against, and 
 A070S {logos) = proportion. ] Reverse. 
 
 Pyro-electricity. Antilogous pole : The end 
 of a crystal which shows negative electricity 
 when heated, and positive when cooled. It 
 is opposed to the analogous pole (q.v.). 
 
 fijl-til'-6-gy, s. [In Ft. antilogie ; Sp. & Port. 
 antilogia. From Gr, ai^tAoyta {antilogia) = 
 controversy, disputation : a^rt {anti) = ag:iinst, 
 and Aoyo? {logos) = a word, a thought, reason.] 
 Contradiction between different passages in 
 the same author. {Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 &n-ti-l6i'-mic. * dji-tX'l6)'-niick, 
 
 [Gr. 
 
 acTi {anti) = against, and Aoi^ii*c6s (loimikos) = 
 pestilential, from Actios {loimos) = the plague.] 
 A medicine given against the pla^e. 
 
 Antiloimics {plur.) : Medicines of the kind 
 now described : eucn as chlorine, nitric acid, 
 muriatic acid, &c. {Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 &n-tn.'-6-pe, s. [For etym. see Antelope.] 
 A genus of ruminating animals belonging to 
 the family Bovidae. They have more or lesa 
 cylindrical horns, often annulated, and, in 
 some cases, sub-orbital sinuses and inguinal 
 pores. Liimaeus placed the few species known 
 to him partly under his genus Capra (Goats), 
 and partly imder Cervus (Stags), and they 
 have a certain affinity with both those genera 
 of animals. They make an approach also to 
 oxen and sheep. The size of the genus hag 
 caused it to be broken up into numerous sec- 
 tions or sub-genera. Col. Hamilton Smith has 
 Dicranocerine, Aigocerine, Orj'gine, Gazelline, 
 Antilopine, Reduncine, Oreotragine, Tragu- 
 line, Raphicerine, Tetraceriue, Cephalophine, 
 Neotragine, Tragelaphine, Niemorheedine, 
 Rupicaprine, Alpocerine, and Anoine groups 
 of Antelopes— seventeen in all. {Griffith's 
 Cuvier, iv., 162 to 294. In vol. v., 322 to 355, 
 the Oreotragine group being suppressed, the 
 remaining sixteen become sub-genera Dicrano- 
 cerus, Aigocerus, Oryx. Gazella, &c.) Some, 
 again, have made Antilope not a genus, but a 
 sub-family Antilopina?, or even a family Anti- 
 lopidse or Antelopida?, and have elevated the 
 sections or sub-genera into genera quite dis- 
 tinct from each other. The great metropolis 
 of the extended genus Antilope is Southern 
 Africa. Of sixty-nine sjiecies recorded by 
 Professor Wagner, twenty-five occur in that 
 locality, and twenty-nine in other parts of 
 Africa^ making fifty-four from the whole of 
 that continent. Among the species found in 
 Soutliern Africa are tlie Ourebi or Oribi {A. 
 ficojiaritt. Schreber); theSteenbok(j4. tragulus, 
 Lichtenstein); the Klippspringer {A. orcotra- 
 gns, Forster ; Oreotragus saltatrix. Smith) ; the 
 Koodoo {A. strepsiceros. Pallas ; Strepsiceros 
 koodoo. Smith) ; the Boschbok {A. sylvatica, 
 Sparrmann) ; the Rheebok {A. capireoltis, 
 Licht.); the Duikerbok {A. mergens, Blain- 
 ville); the KJeenbok {A. jjerpmsilla. Smith); 
 the Springbok {A. enchore, Forster) ; the 
 Blessbok {A. pyyarga, Pallas); the Gemsbok 
 (.4. oryx, Pallas) ; the Blaubok {A. leucophoea, 
 Pallas) ; the Canna, the so-called Eland = 
 Elk of the Cape Dutch {A. oreas. PallasJ ; the 
 Caama or Hartebeest (-.-1. caama. Cuv.) ; the 
 Gnu or Gnoo {A. gnu, Gmelin ; Catobkpas gnu. 
 Smith); the Brindled Gnu {A. gorgon, SmitJi). 
 Pringle alludes to several of these species, 
 but "the gaiielle" of whicii he speaks is not 
 that of North-Eastem Africa. 
 
 ■' Bv valleys remote where the oribi plays. 
 W here tne gini, the gazelle, luid the hartebeest graza^ 
 And tlie gemsliok ajid ehind uuhmited recline 
 By the skirta of grey (ijreats o'erhunp with wild 
 vine." Pringle .- A/ar in the BeMrt. 
 
 Among the antelopes from other parts of 
 Africa may be mentioned the Madoqua {A. 
 SaUiajna, Blainville), a dwarf species from 
 Abyssinia; the Gazelle {A. dorcas, Pallas), 
 {Gazella rforcn.s), from Egypt and Barbary : the 
 Addax {A. addax, Lichtenstein ; Oryx a^iax. 
 Smith), widely spread ; the Abu-Iiarte {A. 
 leucorjix, Pallas) [Unicorn], in Sennar and 
 Kordofan ; the Bekr-el-Wash {A. hubalus, 
 
 bSil, \>6^t p^t, J6^1 ; cat, 9eU. ctaoruB, ^hin^ bench ; go, gem : thin, this ; sin, as ; expect. Xenopbon« e^ist. -Ifig; 
 -tion« -slon = shun ; -tion. ~^ion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -cious = shiis. -hie, -61g, &c. = b?!. del. -tient = shent.
 
 244 
 
 antilopidse— antimonic 
 
 Pallas), from Barbary ; and the Bush Antelope 
 (A. silvwultria:, Afzelius ; Cephalopkvs sylri- 
 cultrix. Smith), from Sierra Leone. Next to 
 Africa, Asia, including the Eastern Arclii- 
 pelago, is the most impoHJant habitat of the 
 genus. The Sasiu ur Common Antelope of 
 India is ..4. cervica-pra, Pallas ; and in the same 
 country the Nylghau {A. picta. Pallas ; Portax 
 picta. Smith) ; the Chickara (A. qvadricomis, 
 Blainville ; Tetracerus chickara. Leach), &c. 
 Other species are in Western Asia, Thibet, 
 Sumatra, but none appear to exist in Australia 
 or Madagascar. In Europe there is a typical 
 one— the Saiga (_A. coins. Smith), found in 
 Roumania, Poland, and Russia, and one of a 
 more aberrant character, with affinities to the 
 goats— the Chamois (-4. rupica.pra, Pallas ; 
 Rupicapra milgaris. Smith), in the Alps, 
 Pj'renees. Carpathians, and the mountains of 
 Greece. The New World has only two undis- 
 puted species— the Rocky Mountain sheep or 
 goat {Haplocervs lanigcr), a true antelope; and 
 the Prongbuck, called goat by the fur-traders. 
 It is Anlilope or Dicramis fuTcifer (Smith), 
 and is found in the western part of North 
 America. 
 
 ^ Some of the above species of antelope 
 have other designations than those now 
 given. The Springbok is now frequently 
 called Gazella euchore ; the Blessbok, Gazella 
 mlbifrons; the Blaubok (blue antelope), Gazella 
 leucophcea ; the Eland, Boselaph us oreas or Oreas 
 canna; the Brindled Gnu (bastard wild beast), 
 Catoblepas gorgon ; the Addax, Addax nasovia- 
 culata; the Chickara, Tetracerus quadricornis ; 
 the Saiga. Coins saiga or Antilocapra saiga; 
 and tht Chamois, Rupicapi-a tragus. 
 
 &n-til-6p -i-das, an-tel-6p'-i-d», s. pi 
 
 [From Antilupe (q.v.), and Antelope (qv.).] 
 
 Zool. : In some classitieations a family of 
 mminants, with its type Antilope (q.v.). 
 
 sin-til-d-pi'-nse, s. pi. [Antilope.] A sub- 
 family of Bovida;. If the various sub-genera 
 of the old genus Antilope be raised to the 
 rank of independent genera, then it becomes 
 needful to point out their affinity for each 
 otlier by grouping them into a sub-family, 
 naturally designated Antilopinse. [Antilope, 
 Gazelle, Ac] 
 
 3ji-til'-6-pine, a. [From antilope (q.v.).] 
 Pertaining to an ant«lope. 
 
 ■* We have here another instance of wool on the akin 
 of an antilopint ii>ecies."— Griffith's Cuvier, vol. iv., p. 
 ia7. 
 
 * in-t0'-o-quist, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 3Lg&mst 
 and Lat. loquor=^to speak.] A person who 
 si)L'aks against or contradicts any person or 
 statement. (Bailey.) 
 
 * ftn-til'-o - Quy, 5. [Gr. avri (anti) = (1) 
 
 against, (2) over against ; and Lat. loquor = to 
 sptak.] 
 
 1. Contradiction. Spec, contradiction be- 
 tween two passages in the same author ; an 
 antilogy (q.v.). (Cockeram.) 
 
 *2. A preface. {Webster,) 
 
 * ftn-ti-lys'-ses, s. [Gr. avri (aTiU)=against, 
 and \v(TiTa (?itssa)=rage. fury, as of warriors ; 
 of rabid dogs, &c.] Any medicine alleged to 
 be of use in cases of madness in dogs or 
 hydrophobia in men. 
 
 in-ti-ma-cas'-aar, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, "and Eng. viacassar = oil (q.v,).] An 
 ornamental covering thrown over chairs, 
 sofas, &c., to prevent their being soiled by 
 the hair. 
 
 an-ti-mag -xc, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, 
 and Eng. magic] Opposed to magic, fitted to 
 remove the delusive pfTects of so-called magic. 
 (Thomson: Castle of InrJolence, ii. 65.) 
 
 * in-ti-mag-isf-ri-cal, a. [Gr. avri (anti), 
 and Eng. magistrical.] Opposed to magis- 
 tracy. (South : SerTnoiis, v. 261.) 
 
 an-ti-ma -ni-ac, an-ti-xna-ni'-a-oal, a. 
 
 [Gr. avTi. (aniii = against, and Eng. vmiiiac, 
 tiunii<u:al.] Suitable to be employed in cases 
 of mania. (Battie : On Madness.) 
 
 * Sn -ti-mask« * an'-ti-masque, s. [Pref. 
 
 anti' (B.), and viusk. in Fr. jnasque.] A 
 secondary mask, or masque, designed as a 
 contrast to the principal one; a ridiculous 
 interlude dividing the parts of the more 
 serious one. (Nares.) 
 
 " Let a'tti-masks nut be long: tUey huve been cum- 
 mouly of fools, satyrs, bi^ljuoua, wild men. luitiiia, 
 lieaata. apirita, witchea, ethioi>es, pi^oiea. turquets, 
 iiyiuphs, rufitica, cuplda, atatuea, inoviug and the like, 
 A3 for aii);els, it is not comical euough to put 
 them ill arui-nmsks . . ,~— Bacon Su<tj/$, Civ. 
 and J/or., ch. xxxvii, 
 
 " Ou the sceue he thruata out firnt au anti-tnatgue of 
 bugbeara.'— J/i/(oH . Ant. to Kik. Bai., ix. 
 
 an'-ti-ma-son, s. [Eng. aii(i; masoji.] One 
 opposed to Freemasonry. (Webster.) 
 
 an-ti-ma-son'-ic, * lin-ti-ma-sdn -ic-al. 
 
 a. [From Gr, avTi (a»/0 = against, and Eng. 
 masonic.] Opposed to Freemasonry. (Webster.) 
 
 Sn-ti-xna'-son-ry, «. [Gr. avri (anti) =■ 
 against, and Eng. masonry.] Opposition to 
 Freemasonry. (Webster.) In New York State, 
 in 18'2t), a man called Morgan was carried off 
 and not again seen. As he was believed to 
 be writing a book disclosing the secrets of 
 Freemasons, they were suspected of his ab- 
 duction, and anti-masonry, for some years 
 afterwards, was the badge of a party polling 
 many votes at elections. 
 
 * an -ti'Xnasque, s. [Antimask.] 
 
 ^-ti-mat-ri-md'-ni-al, a. [Gr. avri (anti) 
 = against, and Eng. matrimonial.] Opposed 
 to matrimony. (Webster.) 
 
 S.n-ti-inat-ri-m6'~ni-al-ist, s. [Eng. anti- 
 vuitrimonial ; -ist.] A person opposed to 
 matrimony. (Richardson: ClaHssa, iv. 144.) 
 
 &n-ti-mel-an-cbdl'-xc, $. [Gr. om' (anti) 
 
 = against, and (xeAayxoAi'o (melancholia) = (1) 
 a depraved state of the bile, in which it grows 
 very dark ; (2) melancholy madness.] A 
 medicine administered in cases of melancholy 
 madness. ( Webster. ) 
 
 S,ii-ti-ine-t£tb'-6-le, s. [Lat, from Gr. avri- 
 jiera^oAT) (autimetiih'jle) — an interchange, a 
 transformation, a revolution ; from Gr. avri 
 (anti) ^ a-gainsi, and fj.(Ta^o\ri (metabole)^^ 
 change ; uerapdAAoj (melabaUo)= to throw in 
 a different position, to turn quickly ; ju-era 
 (meta), in comp., implying change, and pdAAw 
 (ballo) = to throw.] 
 
 Rhet. : The shifting or transferring of two 
 things over against each other. It occurs 
 twice in the following sentence : *' Allowing 
 the performance of an honourable action to be 
 attended with labour, the labour is soon over, 
 but the ho7iour is immortal ; whereas should 
 even pleasure wait on the commission of what 
 is dishonourable, the pleasure is soon over, but 
 the dishonour is eternal." (Rees.) 
 
 an-ti-me-tS.th'-es-lS, s. [in Ger. anti- 
 nietathese. From Gr. at'n.fj.eTdffitn^ (antimeta- 
 thesis) = a counter charge : avri (anti) — 
 against, and (UcroSeo-t? (metathesis) = tran.s- 
 position, change ; y.eTa7!.Br\y.i (Tnetatithemi) — 
 (1) to place among, (2) to place differently, to 
 alter ; ficra (meta), implying change, and 
 Tiffij/Ai (tithemi) = to put, to place.] 
 
 Rhet. : The inversion of the parts or mem- 
 bers of an antithesis, as " Compare this peace 
 with that war." (Rees.) 
 
 in-tim'-et-er, s. [In Ger. antimeter ; Gr, 
 ai'Tijuerpeio (antimetreo) = to measure out in 
 turn, to recompense ; or avri (anti) = opposite 
 to, and jaeVpoj- (vietron) = a measure.] An 
 optical instrument for measuring angles with 
 greater accuracy than can be done by the 
 quadrant or sextant. (Rees.) 
 
 lin-ti-met'-ri-cal, a. [Gr. iirri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. vietrical] Opposed to or 
 in contrariety to what is metrical. (Bailey.) 
 
 Sji-ti-xnin-is-ter'-l-al, a. [Gr. a»^t (aiiti) 
 = ag:nii>t. and Eng. ministerial. In Ger. 
 antijiiuiisti:rtflL] Opposed to the ministry, 
 for the time being, in political power. 
 
 " If I say anything anti-ministerial, you will tell me 
 you know the reaaun."— Cray'* Letteri. 
 
 an-ti-min-is-ter'-i-al-ist, s. [Gr. ivrC 
 (a»U) = against, and Eng. ministerial.] One 
 opposed to the ministry. (Ash.) 
 
 an-ti-xnon-ar'-ctiic, * an-ti-xnon-arch- 
 ick, an-ti-mdn-ar'ch-ic-al, * ^-ti- 
 xnon-ar'ch-i-al, «. [Gr. avri (and) = 
 against, and Eng. mo7tarchic, monarchical ; 
 monarchy; suff. -a/. In Fr, aiitimonorchiqui ] 
 Opposed to monarchical government. (Glossog. 
 Nova, 2nd ed.> 
 
 Itn-ti-mon-ar'ch-ic-al-ness, s. [Eag. 
 anii-nwnarch.] Tlie quality of being opposed 
 to monarchy. (Johnson.) 
 
 an-ti-mon'-arch-ist, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. monarchist] One opposed 
 to monarchy. 
 
 "Dennis Bond, a great Oliverian and OTiti-mona^ 
 cAuC, died ou that day ; . , ."—Life of A. H'ood, p. 115. 
 
 an-tim'-6n-ate. s. [Eng. antim/m(y); -ate.} 
 A salt of antimonic acid. [Antimoniate.] 
 
 Min. : Dana has as the third division of his 
 "Ternary Oxygen Compounds," " Phosphates, 
 Arsenates, Antimonates, Nitrates," the first 
 sub-division of which is headed " Phosphates, 
 Arsenates, Antimonates, . . . " For its 
 sections see Pho.sphates. 
 
 antimonate of lead, s. A mineral^ 
 
 called illsn BlNDHEtMITE (q, V, ). 
 
 Sin-tim -on-et-ted, a. [Antimoniuretted.] 
 
 ^-tx-mo -ni-al. a. & s. [In Fr., Sp., & Port 
 antim^nial ; lta.h antimoniate.] 
 
 A. vis adjective: Pertaining to antimony; 
 made of antimony, consisting of antimony; 
 containing more or less of antimony. 
 
 " Though antitnonial cupa prepard with art. 
 Their force to wine through ages should impart; 
 This dissipation, this prufuse expeuce. 
 Nor ahrinks their aize, nor waetee their storea 
 iuimeiiae." Blackmore. 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine in which 
 antimony is a leading ingredient. 
 
 antimoxiial arsenic, 5. 
 
 Min. : A mineral containing above ninety 
 per cent, of ai-senic ; the other element in ito 
 composition being antimony. It is found in 
 radiated reniform masses in California. 
 
 aixtiinoxiial copper, s. 
 
 Min. : A mineral, called also Chalcostilbit© 
 (q.v.). 
 
 antimonial copper glance, s. 
 
 Min. : A mineral, called also Boumonito 
 (q.v.). 
 
 antimonial nickel, s. 
 
 Min. : A miueral, called also Breithaap- 
 tite (q.v.). 
 
 * antimonial ochre, s. 
 
 Min. : An obsolete name for two mineralB, 
 Cervautite and Stibiconitc (q.v.). 
 
 antimonial powder, s. 
 
 Pharm. A medicine consisting of oxide of 
 antimony one ounce, and phosphate of lime 
 two ounces. It is used as a substitute for 
 James's powder. 
 
 antimonial silver, s. 
 
 Min.: A mineral, called also Dyscrasite 
 (qv.). 
 
 antimonial silver blende, s. 
 
 Min. : A mineral, called also Pyrargyrite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 antimonial wine, s. 
 
 Pharm. : A wine consisting of forty graina 
 of tartarated antimony (tartar emetic) dis- 
 solved in twenty ounces of sherry wine. (Cups 
 used to be made of antimony, and the liquid 
 became medicinal.) (See Jermyn Street 
 ]Museum Catalogue.) 
 
 &n-ti-m6'-ni-ate, «. [Eng. antimony; -ate.] 
 Cliem. : A salt of antimonic acid. [Anti- 
 monate.] 
 
 ^-tl-mo'-nx-a-ted, a. [Eng. antimony; 
 suff, -ated.] Tinctured naturally or prepared 
 artificially with antimony. 
 
 Antim^niated galena : A variety of galena 
 occurring in the Dufton mines in the north of 
 England. 
 
 &n-ti-mdn'-ic, a. [Eng. antimony ; -tc.] 
 Pertaining to antimony or containing anti- 
 mony. 
 
 Aiitimoyiic chloride, or antimony penta- 
 chloride, SltCls. is obtained as a colourless 
 volatile fuming liquid by passing excess of 
 chlorine over the metal or the trichloride. 
 On distillation it decomposes into SbClg and 
 Clji. 
 
 Antimonie tetrnxide, or antimonoso-anti- 
 monic oxide, Sb204 or SbaOa-SbgOg, obtained 
 
 t&te. f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p$^ 
 or, wore. wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; & = e. qu = kw.
 
 antimonide — Antinomian 
 
 245 
 
 by heating the metal or trioxide. It is a 
 yellow infusible non-volatile powder, insoluble 
 in atj^Us, but dissolves in alkalies. 
 
 Antimonic oxide, Sb.>05. Obtained by the 
 action of HNO3 on the raetal. It is a yellow 
 insoluble powder, which by heat is converted 
 into the tetroxide. Its hydrate forms salts 
 called antinwnmtes ; those formed from the 
 hydrates of the trioxide are called antimotiites. 
 By adding water to antimonic chloride, SbgClg, 
 a hydrate is precipitated called metantirtwnic 
 acid, HiSb^Oy. The acid sodium metantimoni- 
 ate, Na2H26b207 + 6H20, is insoluble in water. 
 
 an'-ti-mdn-ide, s. [Bng. antimony ; suff. 
 ■ ide.] 
 
 Chemistry : A cornpound of antimony and 
 some other element or metal. 
 
 aa-ti-mon-xf -er-ous, a. Medi;£v. Lat. 
 aiithnoniiiiii, and Class. Lat. fero — to bear.] 
 Bearing antimony ; antimoniated (q.v.) 
 
 an-ti-xno'-XXi-oiis, a. [Eng. antimony : -oils.] 
 Containing as one of its ingredients antimony. 
 
 Antimonioiis chloride, or antimony tri- 
 chloride, SbCIs, called also butter of antimony. 
 By dissolving the metal or the sulphide in 
 strong HCl, and distilling the liquid, SbCls 
 volatilises and forms a white crystalline mass. 
 
 Antimoiiious oxide, or antimony trioxide, 
 SboOs. Obtained by decomposing SbClg with 
 an alkaline carbonate. It is a colourless 
 powder, crystallising in octohedra ; it becomes 
 yellow when heated, melts at red heat, and 
 volatises in a close vessel, but absorbs oxygen 
 from the air, and becomes SbsOi. Antimoni- 
 ous oxide dissolves in cream of tartar, forming 
 tartar enifti'., or potassium antimony tartarate, 
 2(C4H4K(8hO)06) + HoO. 
 
 Antimoni.ous sulphide, SbgSs, occurs native 
 as a lead-grey, shining, crystalline, brittle 
 mineral; sp. gr. 4*6; easily fusible, and a 
 good conductor of electricity. It is used in 
 horse medicine and in Bengal liglits. When 
 precipitatetl by H-jS it is an orange-red powder, 
 which is soluble in ammonium sulphide. 
 Kermes mineral is a mixture of SbaSg and 
 Sb203. Sulph-antimonitcs are compounds of 
 SbyS^ with basic sulphides. 
 
 Aiidvfiny penta sulphide, or antimonic sul- 
 phide, SbaSs, is a yellow-red powder obtained 
 by decomposing sodium sulphantimoniate, 
 Na3SbS4, a crystalline substance. 
 
 ftn'-ti-mon-ite, s. [Eng. antimony, and suff. 
 -ite (q.v.). In Ger. antimonit.] A mineral, 
 the same as Htibnite (q.v.). 
 
 ftn-ti-xno'-ni-uin, s. [Latin, but not classi- 
 cal.] Antimony. 
 
 &n-ti mo-ni-ur-et'-ted, an-ti-xnon-et- 
 ted, 't. [Eng. antimony ; sutf. -nretted, 
 •e( led (q.v.).] Mingled with antimony fumes. 
 (Applied to gaseous antimony in combination 
 with another gas.) 
 
 Antimx^niuretted hydrogen, or antimonious 
 hydride, or stibine, SbHs. Obtained by the 
 action of HCl on zinc, in the presence of an 
 •antimony salt. It is a colourless gas, burning 
 with a white flame, liberating Sb203. At red 
 lieat it deposits metallic antimony ; passed 
 through a solution of AgNOg, it deposits a 
 black precipitate of SbAg3. 
 
 Sn-ti-mon-o-phyl'-lite, s. [Ger. antimon ; 
 Gr. f^uAAoi. i/'hulhyi) = leaf, and suff. -ite.) A 
 mineral or#irring in thin angular six-sided 
 pviiins. Its precise locality is unknown. It 
 was originally named by Bieithauj)t. Dana 
 considers tliat it is probably the same as 
 Valentinite (q.v.), 
 
 in -ti-mon-y, s. [In Ger. antimon, anti- 
 munitiin; Sw. &i Mediitv. Lat. antimxinium ; 
 VT. nntimoine, wrongly said to be made up 
 of (uiti ^ against, and nioiue = monk. This 
 fortu IS said To have arisen from the fact that 
 I the (X'lebrated ah-hemist Basil Valentine, who 
 was a German monk, having observed that 
 hogs fattened on antimony, administered 
 some of it to render a similar service to liis 
 lollow monks, but found the well-meant pre- 
 scription attended by fatal results. The nar- 
 rative IS evidently mythic. Hence Mohn 
 derives it from Gr. a^ri (anti) = against, and 
 fiouo<; {moms) = alone, because it is not found 
 alone ; an improbable etymology. The word 
 IS probably of Arabic origin. In Class. Lat 
 st'hinvi orstimmi, Gr. o-tiV,u (stimmi), is = anti 
 niony. nr nitht-r sesquisiilphuret of antimony.] 
 
 I. Chemistry: Antimony is a triad metallic 
 element, but in some less stable compounds 
 it appears to be pentad. Symbol, Sb. ; atomic 
 weight, V22 ; sp. gr. , ti 8 ; melting-point, 450''. 
 It can be distilled, but t;ikes fire when strongly 
 heated in the air, forming SbgOs. Antimony 
 is a bright bluish-white, brittle, easily pul- 
 verised metal, which oceuis as SbgSs, and as 
 cervanite, 8^04 ; also as valentinite and senar- 
 monite, Sb-iOs. The metal is obtained by 
 heating the sulphide with half its weight of 
 metallic iron, or with potassium carbonate. 
 It is oxidised by nitric acid, forming SboOg. 
 Type metal is an alloy of lead with twenty"per 
 cent, of aatimony. Finely powdered anti- 
 mony takes fire when thrown into chlorine 
 gas. It forms three oxides : (1) Antimony 
 Trioxide, or Antimonious Oxide ; (2) Anti- 
 monic Tetroxide. or Antiniunoso-antinionic 
 oxide ; and (3) Antimonic Oxide. (See these 
 words.) Antimony also forms bases with 
 alcohol radicals, as TrimethylstlMni:, 8b(CH3)3. 
 Salts of antimony are used in medicine ; in 
 large doses they are poisonous. Antimony is 
 detected by the properties of its sulphide, 
 chloride, and of SbHs. It is precipitated by 
 metallic zinc and iron from its solutions as 
 a black powder. Copper is covered by a 
 metallic film. Antimony salts, when fused on 
 charcoal with NaoCOn, give a white incrusta- 
 tion and a brittle metallic bead, converted by 
 nitric acid into a wliite oxide soluble in "a 
 boiling solution of cream of tartar. Antimony 
 is precipitated by hydric sulphide, H2S (see 
 Analvsis), as an orange-red powder, sulphide 
 of antimony, SbSs, which is soluble in sul- 
 phide of ammonium, again precipitated by 
 hydrochloric acid. With potash the solution 
 of trichloride of antimony gives a white pre- 
 cipitate of the trioxide, soluble in large excess. 
 Ammonia gives the same precipitate, which is 
 insoluble in large excess ; but if tartaric acid is 
 present these precipitates dissolve easily. A 
 liquid containing antimony salts, treated by 
 zinc and dilute sulphuric acid, yields anti- 
 moniuretted hydrogen. SbHs, which burns 
 with a bluish tinge. A deposit of antimony 
 takes place on a cold porcelain plate held iii 
 the flame. This metallic film may be de- 
 stroyed from arsenic by dissolving it in aqua 
 regia, and the solution treated with HnS, 
 which gives the characteristic orange sul- 
 phide. Or moisten the metallic film with 
 nitric acid, evaporate the acid without boiling, 
 a white deposit of trioxide of antimony re- 
 mains, which gives a black spot with amraonio- 
 nitrate of silver. A film of arsenic treated in 
 the same way gives eitlier a yellow precipitate 
 of arsenite or a red-brown precipitate of ar- 
 seniate of silver. 
 
 II. Mineralogy : Antimony occurs native, 
 occasionally alloyed with a minute portion 
 of silver, iron, or arsenic. Its crystals are 
 rhombohedral ; hardness, 3—3*5 ; sp. gr., 6 62 
 to 672 ; its lustre is metallic; its colour and 
 streaks tin white. It is very brittle. It 
 occurs in Sweden, Germany, Austria, France, 
 Borneo, Chili, Mexico, Canada, and New 
 Brunswick. 
 
 Arsenical Antimony : A mineral, called also 
 Allemontite (q.v.). 
 
 * Bittter 0/ Antimony: A name formerly 
 given to the trichloride, or Antimonioiis 
 Chloride, the formula of which is SbCls. It 
 is a white highly crystalline mass, very deli- 
 quescent. It is used as a caustic for foot-rot 
 in sheep. 
 
 * Female Antimony. [Male Antimony.] 
 
 * Glass of Antimony: An Impure oxide of 
 antimony fused. 
 
 (jva^y Antimony: A mineral, called also 
 Stibnite (q.v,). 
 
 * Male Antimony: A trivial name sometimes 
 given to a specimen of antimony ore in which 
 veins of a red or golden colour occur, whilst 
 one in which they are wanting is denominated 
 Female Antimony. 
 
 Natiire Antimony: A min«ral more usually 
 called simply Antimony (q.v.). 
 
 Oxide of Antimony, Oxyd of Antimony. 
 [Antimony Oxide.] 
 
 Plumose Ore of Antimony, Plumose Anti- 
 m43ninl Ore: (1) A mineral, called also Jame- 
 sonite, [Feather Okk.) (■_') Stibnite (q.v.). 
 
 Red Antimony : A mineral, called also Ker- 
 mesite (q.v.). 
 
 Saffron of Antimony : A compound of oxide 
 and sulphide of antimony. Its formula is 
 SbO^.SSbSg. It occurs also as a mineral, and 
 is then called Red A7itimony Ore. 
 
 Sulphid of Antimony, Sulphuret of Anti' 
 mony : A mineral, called also Stibnite (q. v, ). 
 
 IVliite Antimony: A mineral, called also 
 Valentinite (q.v.). 
 
 IIL Pharmacy : 
 
 Black Antimony consists of native sulphide 
 of antimony fused and afterwards powdered. 
 It is not itself used as a drug, but is employed 
 in preparing tartar emetic, sulphurated anti- 
 mony, and terchloride of antimony. It is givea 
 to horses as an alterative powder : 2 parts of 
 sulphur, 1 of saltpetre, and one of black anti- 
 mony. It is used in the preparation of Bengal 
 signal lights : 6 parts of saltpetre, 2 of sulphur, 
 and 1 of black antimony. 
 
 Chloride of Antimony : SbCls. A solution 
 of it is used as a caustic and escharotic ; it is 
 never given internally. 
 
 Sulphurated Antimony consists of sulphide 
 of antimony with a small admixture of oxide 
 of antimony. It enters into the composition 
 of compound calomel pills. 
 
 Tartarated Antimony. [Tartar Emetic] 
 
 antimony blende, antimony bloom* 
 
 s. A mineral. The same as Valentinitb 
 (q.v.). 
 
 antimony glance, s. A mineral, called 
 
 also Stibnite (q-v.). 
 
 antimony ochre, s. A mineral, in part 
 Ccr\antite and in part Volgerite. [See these 
 words. ] 
 
 antimony oxide, oxide of anti- 
 mony, oxyd of antimony, s. A 
 
 iiiuieral, made by Dana the same as Valen- 
 tinite. and by the Brit. Mus. Cat. synonymous 
 with White Antimony, Seuarmontite, Valen- 
 tinite, Cervantite. and Kermesite (q.v.). 
 
 antimony sulphide, s. A mineral, 
 called also Stibnite (q.v.). 
 
 an-ti-mor'-al-i^m, s. [Gr. aVri {anti) = 
 against, and Eng. moralism.] Opposition to 
 morals. (Coleridge.) 
 
 in-ti-mor'-al-ist, s. [Gr. avri (anti)^ 
 against, and Eng. moralist] An opposer of 
 moralists or of morality, or one alleged to be 
 so. (Warburton : On Prodigies, p. 26.) 
 
 ftn-ti-mu'-^ic-al, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. musical.] Opposed to music, 
 through inability to appreciate it, from want 
 of ear, of early training, or both. (American 
 Review.) 
 
 an-ti-na'-tion-al, a. [Gr. aVTi{an(i)=against, 
 and Eng. national.] Unpatriotic. (Merivale.) 
 
 an-ti-neph-rit'-ic, a. & s. [Gr. aVW (anti) = 
 against, and vei^pds (nephros) = a kidney.] 
 
 A. As Oiljectii'e : Deemed of use against 
 diseases of the kidneys. (Coze.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine given in dis- 
 eases of the kidneys. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 • 3ji-tm'-6m-a-9y, s. [Gr. aVri (anti) = in- 
 stead of, and oi'Ojua (onoma) = name.] 
 
 Gram. : A figure in which an apjiellative is 
 used for a proper name. (Gloss, Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 An-ti-n6-mi-an,a. &s. [In Ger. Antinomier; 
 Gr. avTt ((i».^i) = against, and I'o^o? (nomos) = 
 . , . law. from vifjiui (He7?w)=to deal out, to 
 distribiite.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Opposed to the law. Per- 
 taining to the Antinomian sect or to their 
 doctrine. (See the substantive.) 
 
 " It is a mad conceit of our Atitinomian hereticks. 
 that God sees uo ain in his elect ; whereas he notes and 
 takes, more tenderly, their otfeuces than any other."— 
 Sp. If all : Rem., p. 233, 
 
 B. As substantive. [In Ger. Antinomier ; a 
 term first introduced by Luther.] 
 
 1, Gen. : One who holds tenets opposed to 
 the authority of the moral law or ten com- 
 mandments revealed in Scripture. From the 
 ai)ost<^Iic times downward individtuils mis- 
 understanding the doctrine of justitication by 
 faitli " without the deeds of the law " (Rom. 
 iii. '21, 2S), have tended to Antinomiauism 
 (Rom. vi. 15). 
 
 "That doctrine that holds that the covenant of 
 grace ia not established upon conditions, and that 
 nothing of performance is required on mana part to 
 give him an interest in it. but only to believe tltat 
 he is Juatitled ; this certainly subverta all the motives 
 of a good life. But this is the doctrine- of the And- 
 nomiaris."— South : Serm., vii. 195. 
 
 Spec, (pi): A sect which originated with 
 John Agricola, a companion of Luther, iilmut 
 the year 1538. He is said to have held that 
 
 bai, b^; poit, j^^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hin. bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph-f, 
 -ctan, -tian - sh^a. -tiou. -sioa == shun ; -tion. -jion = zhiin, -tious, -sious, -oio'tts = shus. -ble, A:c = b^L -que = k.
 
 U6 
 
 Antinomianism— antipatriotic 
 
 as the church is not now under the law. 
 but under the gospel, the ten commandments 
 should not be taught to the people. Knemies 
 said that he or his followers considered that a 
 believer might sin at his pleasure, but this is 
 believed to have been a calumny. (Moshfim : 
 Church Hist., Cent xvi., sect, iii., pt ii. 26.) 
 
 ^ Views like those of Agricola were heM 
 by some Presbyterians in England during the 
 aevcnteenth century. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., 
 Cent xvii., sect ii., pt. ii 22, and note.) 
 
 An-ta-no'-nu-an-i^m, s. [Eng. atUinomian, 
 and suffix -ism,] The system of doctrine held 
 by the Antinomians. 
 
 ■' Antinomiiinisrn began iu one miiii9t<r of this 
 diocese (Norwieh), Mid now niucli it 18 spread, I had 
 rither lament than apeak,"— Bp. Bali : ftem., p. 189, 
 
 ^Jl'tin'-dm-ist, s. [Eng. antinom{y); -ist.'i 
 An Antinomian. 
 
 "Great offenders this way are the libertines and 
 Amincrmixti. who quite cancel the whole law of God, 
 under the pretence of ChriBtian liberty."— Bp. San- 
 d^rton : Scrm., p. 310. 
 
 fill-tin'-dlll-;5r» s. [In Fr. antinomie; Sp. & 
 Port, antinomia ; Gr. avrtvoftCa {antinomia) = 
 an ambiguity in the law : avrlianti) = against, 
 and vofios (novws) = law. ] 
 L Law: 
 
 1, Gen. : A contradiction between two laws 
 of any kind, or two portions of the same law. 
 
 " Anilnomiea are almost unavoidable In such variety 
 of opinions and answers."— 5'itffr. 
 
 2. Sper.. : A contradiction between the Code 
 and Pandects of Justinian. 
 
 "... and the antinomi'?^ or contradictions of the 
 Code and P.'uidects. still exercise the patience and 
 mibtlety of modem civiliana." — Oibbim: Decline and 
 Fait, ch. xliv. 
 
 "The an/inomfet or opposite laws of the Code and 
 Fandecta are sometimes the cause, and oiteu the ex- 
 •use. of the glorious uncertainty of the civil law.'- 
 Ibid. Note. 
 
 JL Phil: In the Critical Philosophy of 
 Kant, the self-contradiction into which, as 
 he believes, reason falls when it attempts to 
 conceive the complex external phenomena of 
 nature as a cosmos or world. 
 
 JLu-tin'-O-US, 5. PLat Antinoiis; Gr. 'Ai^cVoos 
 iAntinoos). (See Def. I.).] 
 L Classical Mythology £ History : 
 
 1. One of the suitors of Penelope, Ulysses' 
 queen. 
 
 2. A beautiful Bithynian youth, a favourite 
 of the Emperor Adrian. He was drowned in 
 the Nile. 
 
 XT, Astronomy: An old constellation called 
 after the second of these notabilities. It 
 was one of the forty-eight recognised by the 
 ancients, and is the only one of all that num- 
 ber which has been degraded from its jiristine 
 rank. It is now included under the Northern 
 constellation Aquila. 
 
 An-ti-6'-clii-an (1), a. [From A ntiochia, now 
 Antakia, a celebrated city on the Orontes. in 
 Syria, built by Antiochus or Seleucus.J Per- 
 taining to Antioch, in Syria, or any other city 
 of the same name. (Anciently there were 
 several.) 
 
 ChroTLol. : The Antiockian epoch was the date 
 of the bestowal of liberty on the city of An- 
 tioch. just after the battle of Pharsalia The 
 S>Tians dated it from l.st of October, B.C. 48 ; 
 the Greeks from September, B.C. 49. 
 
 ^n-ti-O'-Chi-an (2), a. [From the philoso- 
 pher Antiochus. See def.] Pertiining to 
 Antiochu8. The Antiockian Sect or Academy, 
 sometimes called thefiJVi Academy, was a sect 
 or academy founded by Antiochus, a philoso- 
 pher, who was contemporary with Cicero. 
 Though nominally an Academic, Antiochus was 
 really a Stoic in his views. 
 
 &n-ti-o-ddnt-al'-gic^ cu [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against ; o^oiToAyia (odontalgia) — the tooth- 
 ache ; ofiovs (odons), genit. oB6vto<; (odontOc>) = 
 a tooth, and oAyo? (aipos) = pain.] Deemed 
 of use against the toothache. (Castle : Lexic. 
 Pharm^ 
 
 An-ti'-6-pe, 5. [Lat. and Gr.] 
 
 1. Class. Mythology: The wife of Lycus, 
 king of Thebes. Her historj' was wild and 
 romantic- 
 
 2. Astronomy: An asteroid, the ninetieth 
 found. It was discovered by Luther on the 
 Ist of October. 1866. 
 
 If A B 
 
 &n-ti-p£e-da-bap -tist, s. [(l) Gr. iv-n 
 {aiUi) = against, and (2) Eng. Pird* /baptist, 
 from Gr. jrals (pais), genit ttoiSos {paidvs)^ 
 a child, and fiairri^M (baptizo) = to baptise ] 
 Opposed to paedobaptists or their procedure in 
 baptism, (iitill i n gjUei. ) 
 
 &n-ti-pa'-pal, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, 
 uud Eng. iiapal, from Lat papa =(1) a father ; 
 (2) (in ecclesiastical writers), a bishop, ur 
 specially, the poj'e.] Opposed to the Pope or 
 to Papal doctrine. (Webster.) 
 
 ". . . to turn the current, and coDclliate the 
 anti-Papal party . . ," — Froude: But. Eng., cb. 
 xii., voL iv,, p. iai. 
 
 t in-ti-pa'-pism, s. [In Ger. antipapism-us. 
 From Gr. i^rt (anti) = against, and Lat papa 
 = a father, . . . the pope.] Opposition to 
 the Pope. 
 
 an-ti-pa^pis'-tic. &n-ti-pa-pis'-tio-al, 
 
 a. [Gr. am (anti)= against, and Eng. papis- 
 tic, papistical. InGer. antipapistich.] Opposed 
 to the Papists or to Papistical doctrine or 
 procedure. 
 
 " It is pleasant to see how the most apti-papittical 
 poets are inclined to canonize their friends. — Jortin 
 On MiU. Lyddai. 
 
 ^-ti(-par'-al-lel, s. &. a. [Gr. i-vrl (anti) = 
 against, and Eag. paTolld. In Ger. anti- 
 jxirallel. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 In, GeoToetry (plural) : 
 
 (a) Lines making equal angles with two 
 other lines, but in the reverse order, 
 and A c be two 
 lines, and f c and 
 F E two others 
 intersecting them 
 iu such a manner 
 that the angle 
 D B F is = D E A, 
 and the angle c = 
 A D E or B D F, 
 then B c and dec b 
 
 are anti-pan:llels 
 
 to A B and A c, and rice versd. In this case 
 ab:ac::ae:a d;:d b:ec, and f e : 
 fc::fb:bf::de:bc. 
 
 (i^) Leibnitz called any two lines anti- 
 parallel which cut two parallels so that the 
 external angle and the internal one are together 
 = a right angle. 
 
 B. As adject it^ : Acting not in the same 
 manner, but quite in the opposite direction; 
 running in a contrary direction. 
 
 " The only way for us. the successors of these igniv 
 rant Gentiles, t-.i rejMiir those ruiiis, toreirew thtiuiiige 
 of God in ourselves, which tlieir idolatrous iiniontnce 
 defaced, must be to take the oppoeite comse, and to 
 
 Sroride our remedy anti-parallel to their disease." — 
 ^ammoud : Serm.. p. $46, 
 
 in-ti-pir-a-lyt'-ic, a. & 5. [Gr. avrC (anti) 
 = against, and Eng. paralytic ; Gr. irapoAuriito? 
 (parahitikos) = affected with paralj'sis (the 
 palsy).] [Paralysis.] 
 
 A. ^5 adjective : Deemed of use against the 
 palsy. (Castle: Lexic. Pharmaccut.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine given against 
 the palsy. 
 
 in-la-par-a-lyt'-ic-al, a. [Gr. am' (anti) 
 = against, and Eng. parah/tical .] The same 
 as Anti-para L-iTic, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 t Sn-ti-pSr-as'-ta^-sis, s. [Gr. im (anti) 
 := opposite, and TrapdoTtwris (parastasis) =: a. 
 putting aside or ai«ay ; TraptVnrj^t (i>aristemi) 
 = to place by or beside.] 
 
 Rh^et. : The admission of one part of an 
 opponents argument coupled witii a denial 
 of the rest. 
 
 Sn-ti-pa-tliet'-ic, * S,n-ti-pa-thet'-ick. 
 gjtt-ti-par-thet'-ic-al, a. [Gr. ami (antii 
 = against, and Eng. pathetical.] Having an 
 antipathy or contrariety to. (It is opposed in 
 sympathetic.) 
 
 " [Being] ty'd upon the sledge, a [Mptst and a protes- 
 tant in front, two and two together, being two ver>- 
 desperate and antipaChetick oompauious, was a very 
 ndiciilous scene of cruelty."— /c<»n Libell., p. 110. 
 
 ' ■ The circumstances of moral, religious, sympathetic. 
 Mid antipatJt^ie sensibility, when closely considered. 
 will appear to he included in some sort under that of 
 bent of incUnatioii."— Bo«*'"i'»j7 .' Bentham's Work*. 
 vol. t, p. 2A. 
 
 '■ The soil Is fat and luxurious, and aniipathefieal to 
 all venomous creatures. "—flouv/I " Vocal For^Mt. 
 
 Sn-ti-pa-thet'-ic-al-ness, .<;. [Eng. anti- 
 patheti'Xil : -ness.] The quality or state of 
 
 having a contrariety or antipathy to. (Johi^ 
 son.) 
 
 ^n-ti-p&th-lC, a. [In Ft. antipathique ; Sp. 
 & Ital. antipatico ; Port, antipathico ; Gr. 
 ayritra^'i (antipathes) — (1) in return for suffer- 
 ing, (2) of opposite feelings or properties.] 
 
 1. C^n. : Having opposite feelings. 
 
 2. Med. : The same as Allop.\thic (q.v.). 
 Sn-tip'-^-thi^e, v. i, [Eng. antipath{y); 
 
 -ise.] To be opposed to. (Usually followed 
 by against.) (Adams: Works, iii. 157.) 
 &0-tip -a-tlute, s. [Eng. anfipathy ; -i(e.) 
 One who has an aversion to anything. 
 
 *■ An antipathUe to vertue."— Fe/fAam ; Resolve, U. 
 (Richarddon.) 
 
 SU'tip'-a-thoiis, a. [Eng. antipath(y) ; -oitf. J 
 Having an aversion to ; in contrariety to. 
 
 " As if she saw something antipathout 
 Unto her virtuous life. 
 
 Beaum. i FleL : (^iiaen of Corinth. UL L 
 
 in-tip'-a-thy, s, [In Dan. antipathi; Dut. 
 Ger. & fr. nntipathie ; Sp. & Ital. antipatia; 
 Port, k Lat. antipafhia, from Gr. dv-nna9tta. 
 (antipathfia) = a.i\ opposite ft-eling, aversion; 
 aWiTTaSeo) (antipath^o) = to have an aversion : 
 din-L (anti) = against, and naOflv (pathein), 2 
 aor. inf. of nd<TX(o (pascho) = to suffer; also 
 Todo; (pcUhos) = sufferiug, feeling.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Of beings susceptible of emotion : The state 
 of feeling exactly the coutran,- to what another 
 feels; the opposite of sympathy. Antipathy 
 may be strong or weak ; it may be founded on 
 contrariety of nature, and therefore be per- 
 manent ; or it may arise from something local, 
 conventional, or t^mporari', in which case it 
 may pass away. The natural result of this 
 pronounced contrariety of feeling is a drawing 
 back from, an aversion to, a hatred of 
 Though really a distinct meaning from the 
 former, the two are so closely connected that 
 they are scarcely ever dissevered. Antipathy 
 is used — 
 
 (a) Of man to man. 
 
 " Antipathy ; ill will, viz., towards this or that par- 
 ticular individual." — Bowring : Bentham'a I Cor to, voL 
 L. p. 218. 
 
 "Antipathi/ or resentment pe<^cires always to be 
 regulated, to prevent its doing mischief."- /6W., voL 
 i-. p. 11. 
 
 " The personal and perpetual antipathy he had (or 
 that family, . . ." — Ooldsmith: The B«e. No. viii. 
 
 (b) Of man to any of the inferior animala, or 
 of them to him, or to each other. 
 
 " Antipathies are none. No foe to man 
 Ltu-ks in the serpent now : the lu.tlier sees. 
 And smiles to see, her infante plnj-^iil Imiid 
 Stretch'd forth to dally with the cresti-d worm. 
 
 To stroke his arure neck, or to r 
 
 eo(bisR-«o , ^__ 
 
 Co0per : Task. bk. tL 
 
 The lambent homage o 
 
 B r:.«owt tjjugQe, 
 
 (c) Of man to an inanimate thing, or to 
 what is abstract in place of concrete. 
 
 " A man may cry out against sin. of policy ; but he 
 c&nnot «bhor it but by virtue of a godly antipathy 
 against it" — Banyan : 77»e Pilgrims Process, pt, L 
 
 If Hatred is entertained against persons ; 
 antipathy is felt to persons or things ; and 
 repugnancy to actions which one is called on 
 to perform. 
 
 2. Of inanimate things, or of abstraction^: 
 Mutual repulsion, as that of oil and water, or 
 certain other chemical substances to each 
 other, or figuratively, of good and eviL 
 
 "All concords and discords of music are. no doubt, 
 sympathies and anfipathiei of souiids."— Sacon ; A'at. 
 Uist.. Cent, iii, 5 278. 
 
 "Another ill accident is. if the seed happen to hare 
 touched oil, or an>'thiug that is fat. for those sub- 
 stances h.ive an antipathy with Dourishmentof water." 
 —Ibid., Cent viL. § 669. 
 " Ask you what provocation I have had t 
 The strong antipathy of guod to bad. 
 When truth or virtue an affront eudures, 
 Th" affront is mine, my friend, and should be 
 yours." Pope: Epilogue to Satires. 
 
 % Formerly antipathy might be followed by 
 nnth ; now to, against, or for is used. (See the 
 examples already given.) 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1, Med. : Internal horror and distress on the 
 perception of particular objects, with great 
 restlessness or with fainting. {Copland : Diet. 
 Praet, Med., 1858.) 
 
 2. Painting : The mixing of ioconpruoaa 
 colours, such as purple with yellow, or green 
 with red, the result being that the brilliancy 
 of the respective colours is destroyed and a 
 very dark gray is produced, 
 
 &n-ti-pa-tri-6t'-ic, a. [Gr. ami (unti) = 
 against, and Eng. patriotic] Opposed to 
 patriotic niiuluc-l. (Wcbfter.) 
 
 &te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine : go, p^t, 
 or, wore, wgU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, r^e, full ; try, Syrian, es, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 antip at riotism— antipodes 
 
 247 
 
 ftn-ti-pa'-trl-S-ti^m. s. [Gr. dvri (anti) = 
 against, and En^;. patriotism.] Unpatriotic 
 cond tic t. (Carlyle. ) 
 
 fin-ti-pe-do-bap'-tist, s. [Anti-p.cdobap- 
 
 TIST. ] 
 
 &Il-ti-per-i-6d'-ic, a. [Gr. amC (anti) = 
 against, and Eiig. periodic] 
 
 A. As adjective: Designed to counteract 
 periodic fevers. 
 
 ". . , the an^i-pertodic remedies, auch as quinine 
 or arseDlcal sulutiou."— flr. Joseph Browne : Cycl. 
 Pract. Med., vol. IL, p. 224. 
 
 B. As suhstantive : A medicine designed to 
 cure diseases like intermittent fever, which 
 return at periodic times. They consist (a) of 
 various remedies derived from the cinchona 
 tree, vie., " bark," the salts of quinine, quini- 
 dine, cinchonine, and cinchonidine ; (6) of 
 arsenical solution ; (c) of the sulphate of zinc ; 
 and {(I) of various bitters and combinations of 
 them, with aromatics. Garrod combines 
 "aivti-perindics " with " nemne tonics," and 
 places them as the second order of his Class 
 II., Sub-class 3, 
 
 "... and if the an£f-per((M2ic be employed In this 
 cure."— -Dr. Joseph Browne: Cycl. Pract. Med.. voL U.. 
 p. 227. 
 
 &Il-tl~per-x-St^l'-sIs, 5. [Gr. avri {anti) = 
 against, and TrepicrraATtieos {peristaltikos) = 
 clasping and compressing ; irepi o-r e'AAw (jieri- 
 ste(ld) = to dress, to clothe; Trept {peri) = 
 around, and cn-eAAiu (stello) = to set, to send. ] 
 Resistance to the peristaltic motion of the 
 bowels. [Peristaltic. ] 
 
 "But Dr. Brmitou haa very ably shown that there 
 Is no atitip'yriaialjtia of the bowels under these circuiu- 
 litaucea."—T<jeld & Bowman: Physiol. Anat., voL ii , 
 p. 237. 
 
 &n-ti-per-i-stai'-tic, a. [Gr. avrL (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. peristaltic. In Fr. peri- 
 staltiqiie ; Port, antiperistaltico.] Opposed to 
 peristaltic (q.v,), or pertaining to anti-peri- 
 stalsis. [Peristaltic. ] 
 
 ". . . in iuverted direction of the action of the 
 muscular tissue of the ioteatiuea {aiiti-j^rlstalfic 
 action)." — Todd A Bovrman : Physiol. Anat.. vol. ii 
 p. 237. 
 
 ftn-ti-per-is'-ta-sis, s. [in Ger. antiperi- 
 sUise. : .Sp. antiperistasis ; Gr. aj/rtn-epicTTcttrt? 
 
 (antlpeTistasis) : orrt (anti) = against, and 
 TreptcTTao-i? (j>eri*(asis) = a standing round, . . . 
 circumstance ; Trepuorn/jit (periistemi) ~ to 
 stand roimd : Trepi (perij = round about, and 
 i!o-rr)/j,i (histemi) ~ to make to stand.] A 
 term used by Aj-istoble and others to signify 
 the heightening of any quality by the reactif.m 
 produced in it by the action of its opposite. 
 Thus in warm countries the influence of even 
 hot air blowing on water in porous vessels 
 is to cool the water. So also an unjust attack 
 on one's character will often raise instead of 
 Impairing it. 
 
 TT Bacon uses the Greek accusative. 
 
 "... which is that they term cold or hot per 
 anHperistasin. that is, environing by contraries. ^^ 
 Bacon Works (ed, 1T65), vol. i. ; Colours qf Good attd 
 Evil. ch. vii., p. 441. 
 
 in-ti-per-i-stat-ic, a. [Gr. avri (anti) — 
 against, and Eug. peristatic] Pertaining to 
 
 antiperistasis. (Ash.) 
 
 &n-ti-pes-ti-len'-tlal, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) 
 = against, and Eng. pestilential. In Pr. anti- 
 pestilentiei ; Sp. aJttipestilencial.] Counter- 
 acting pestilential influences ; checking con- 
 tagion and infection. 
 
 " Perfuiues correct the air before it Is attracted by 
 the luniis ; or, rather, anti-pesf ilamtial ungnaents, to 
 anoint the nostrils with."— iTarcey on the Plague. 
 
 in-ti-phar-i-sa'-io, a. [Gr. avrL (anti) = 
 against, ;ind Eng. pharisaic] Against the 
 Pharisees, their tenets or procedure. 
 
 ". . . the anti-pharisiiic discourse. Matt, ixlll." — 
 &TauM: Life of Jemts(tr&neX. 18-te). § 117. 
 
 in-ti-phil-6-s6ph'-i-cal,a. [Gr. avTC(anii) 
 
 = against, and Eng. philosophical. In Fr. 
 aiitiphilosophiiine. ] Opposed to philosophy. 
 
 &n-ti-phlo-gis'-ti-an, s. [Gr. iin-t (anti)^ 
 against, and ^AoyiCuj (jihlogizo) = to set on 
 fire, to biu-n; (/)A6| (phlox)=a. flame.] One 
 opposed to the old doctrine of Phlogiston 
 (■l.v.). 
 
 Hn - ti - phlo - gis- tic. * &n-ti-phla-gis'- 
 tick, n. & s. [Gr. ivri (a?iU) = against, and 
 Eng. phUigistic] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 I. Med. : Tending to counteract burning 
 heat ; anti-fcbrile. 
 
 " I soon discovered . . . under what clreximstancea 
 recourae was to be had to the lancet, aud the atui- 
 phlogistick rpimen."— Sir W. Fordyce. on the Muria- 
 tick Acid. p. ST 
 
 "... and the arUiphloijistic remedies alone per- 
 severed in."— /)r. Joseph Browne : Cycl. of Pract. Med.. 
 voL ii., p. 227. 
 
 2. Cherm. : Opposed to the old doctrine of 
 phlogiston. [Phlogiston . ] 
 
 B. .-Is substantive : A medicine designed to 
 counteract phlogistic tendencies. 
 
 " It 13 both unctuous and penetratine, a powerful 
 antiphlogisfick. and preservative against corruption 
 and infection." — Bp. Berkeley : Siria, 59. 
 
 * Sn'-ti-phoxi, s. [Antiphony.] 
 
 an-tiph'-on-al, a. & s. [Eng. antiphon; -at.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to antiphony. 
 [Antiphonv (2).] 
 
 " Antiphonal ainffin^ was fifst brought into the 
 Cliurch of Milan, m imitation of the cuatom of the 
 Eiistem churches."- ain^Aum / Christian ArUiquities 
 (ed. 1855). vol. v.. p. 13. 
 
 "He [Calvin] thought that novelty was sure to 
 succeed, that the practice of antiphonal chanting was 
 superstitious." ^lc.^Wa^to^1.: 3itt. Eng. Poet.. Mi. 16*. 
 
 B. As substantive: The same as Antipho- 
 NARY (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . to bring and deliver unto you all OTirt- 
 phonals, raissala, grayles, processionals," 4c. — Burnet: 
 Hist. Ite/omted Records, pL ii.. bk. i.. 47. 
 
 3ji-tiph'-6n-ar-y, * an-tiph'-on-ere, 
 * an-typh'-6n-er, ^-tiph'-dn-ar 
 (Eng.), an-ti-phon-ar'-i-iim (Medicev 
 
 Lat.), s. [In Fr. antiphonaire, antiphomer ; 
 from Gr it'TC4>u}vos (antiphonos) = (1) an 
 accord in the octave ; (2) an antiphon, an 
 anthem.] A service-book compiled by Pope 
 Gregory the Great. It comprised all the in- 
 vitatories, responsories, collects, and what- 
 ever else was sung or said in the choir except 
 the lessons. From the responses contained 
 in it. it was sometimes called respmisoriuni. 
 Similar compilations, or books of anthems, 
 also received the name of antiphonaries. In 
 1424 two antiphonaries bought for a small 
 monastery in Norfolk cost £52 =: at least £200 
 of modi-^rn English money. [Anthem.] 
 " He alma redemptoris herde synge, 
 As children lemed her anti/jhonere." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 14.980. 
 
 cin-ti-pho-ziet'-ic, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) ~ op- 
 posite, and Eng. phoiietic (q.v.).^ Answering 
 to, rhyming. (Barham : IngoUlsby Legends; 
 Cynotaph.) 
 
 ^-ti-phon'-io, an-tJL-phon'-itc-al, a. 
 
 pEng. antiphon; -ic ; -ical. In Gr. ai/rt'i^cofo? 
 (antiplionos).'] Pertaining to antiphony. 
 
 "... tliey sung in an aTitipTionical way."— 
 Wfieatley on the Common Prayer, p. 161. 
 
 3ji-ttoh'-6n-y, ^'-ti-phon, * an-ti- 
 pbo'-na, 3. [In Ger. antiphonic ; Ital. anti- 
 folia; Gr. am-tipuiveai (antiphdneo) ^= to sound 
 in answer ; avri (an.(t) = against, and (^ufew 
 (pAoft€o) = to sound ; <j>tjitrq (phone) = a sound. ] 
 1. Opposition or contrariety of sound. 
 
 " True it is that the harmony of music, whether it 
 
 be in song or instninieiit. hath symphony by anti- 
 phony (that ia to Siiy), the accord ariseth from discord. 
 
 and of contrary notes is composed a sweet tune." — 
 BoUand: Plutarch, p. 186. [ Richardson.) 
 
 2. The alternate chanting or singing in a 
 cathedral, or similar service by the choir, 
 divided into two parts for the pnrpose, and 
 usually sitting upon opposite sides. It is 
 sometimes used also when the parts are re- 
 peated instead of sung. Antiphony differs 
 from symphony, for in the latter case the 
 whole choir sing the same part. It also differs 
 from responsorium, in which the verse is 
 spoken or sung by only one person instead of 
 many. 
 
 " In antiphons thus tune we female plaints." 
 
 Old Play. vii. 497. {Naree.) 
 
 "Theae are the pretty responsoriea, these are the 
 dear anfiphonies, that ao bewitched of late our pr&- 
 latea and their chaplains, with the goodly echo tney 
 made." — MiU<yn • Areop. 
 
 ■"nien came the epistle, prayers, antiphmiliix, and a 
 benediction." — Macaulay : Hivt. Eng., chap. liv. 
 
 "... when the an/ipftoHie» are chanted, one party 
 aluKlng, with fury and smashing of teeth." — Oe 
 qiiincey : Works (ed. 1863). vol. it. Note. pp. 180-1. 
 
 3. The words given out to be sung by 
 alternate choirs. 
 
 "... thia (alternate nsalmodyj for its division 
 into two jiarts, iviid alternate answera, wiia commonly 
 called antiphony.'— Binyham : Chr-istian Antiquities 
 (ed. 1855). vol. v., p. 13. 
 
 4. A composition made of several vei"sea 
 taken from different psalms, the expressions 
 of sentiment in which are appropriate to the 
 occasion for which the antiphony is prepared. 
 
 an-txph'-ra-si3» s. [in Ger. & Pr. anti- 
 phrase; Sp. antifrasis; Port, antifrase, anti- 
 jyhrasis ; Gr. avTi<^pa(ri.s (antiphrasis), from 
 ai'Ti<f)pd^u) (a titiphrazo) = to express by anti- 
 thesis or negation : dm' (anti) = against, and. 
 litpd^ui (phrazo) = to intimate. ] 
 
 Rhet. & Gram. : The use of words in a sense 
 contrary to their ordinary one. In Greek the 
 change was of words with an evil sense inte* 
 those with a good meaning, but in English it 
 may also be an exulumge uf good for bad. 
 
 "You now find no cause to repent that you uever 
 dipt your hands in the bloody high courts of juflticflk 
 so called only by antiphrasis. '—South. 
 
 Sn-ti-phras -tic» an-ti-pbras'~tic-al, a. 
 
 [Gr. avTL<bpaaTiK6<; (antiphrastikos).^ Pertain- 
 ing to antiphrasis. 
 
 Sn-ti-pliras'-tic-al-ljr, adv. [Eng. anti- 
 phrastical ; -ly.] In an antiphrastic manner ; 
 in the form of speech called antiphrasis 
 
 "The uuniliuess of whose pen, and the vinilency 
 thereof, none hath more felt than myself, as well in 
 his book of Mitigation, as in his [ant iphrasf ivally ao 
 called) Sober RecKuuing,"— a/^. Mortons Discharge, p. 
 206. 
 
 &n - ti - phtlULf - ic, 3,n - ti -^hthis -ic-al 
 
 (ph silent), a. [Gr. avri (anti)^nga.iBst. and 
 AQia-iKo^ (phtliisikos) — consumptive ; tftBia-i^ 
 (p/ifA.isi'!) = consumption ; <fi6(tu (pkthio) = to 
 decay.] Given against consumption. (Glossog. 
 Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 an-ti-phy§'-ic-al, a. [Gr. avri (anti) — 
 against, and Eng, physical ; from Gr, ^uo-ikos 
 (jj/iHSifcos) = natmul ; Ai;(ris(^;/(«s(s>— nature.^ 
 Contrary to physics, that is, to Nature or t^ 
 natural law. (fi'ebster.) 
 
 Sji-ti-pleiir-it'-ic, • an-ti-pleur-it'-ick, 
 
 s. [Gr. avri (f/;i(t) — against, and Eng. pUiP- 
 ritic] A medicine given against pleurisy. 
 (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 an-ti-pod-ag'-ric, a. & s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and n-oSaypiKo? (podagrikos) = gouty • 
 no&dypa (podagra) ==(\) a trap for the feet, 
 (2) gout (Lat. ;iorfa(/ra = gout) : ttoiJ? (poits), 
 geiiit. noSos (podos) = ^ foot, and aypa (agray 
 — liunting.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Deemed of use against tli« 
 gout. 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine given agains* 
 the gout ; an antarthritic. (Glossog. Nov., 
 2nd ed.) 
 
 Sn-tip'-dd-al, a. & s. [Eng. antipod(e); -al. 
 In Port, antipodal] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to the antipodes, 
 or the part of the world which they inhabit. 
 
 B. As substantive : One inhabiting the other 
 side of the world from that in which the 
 speaker or writer is. [Antipodes.] 
 
 t 3.n'-ti-p6de, t Xn -ti-pode (sing.) ; an- 
 tip'-6-de§» An-tip'-o-de^ (i^^lur.), s. [In 
 Sw. & Dan. autipoder (pi.) ; Ger. antipoden 
 (pi.); Fr. antipode (sing.), antipodes (pi.); 
 Sp. & Fort, antipoda (sing.); Ital. antipodi 
 (pi.) ; Lat. a7itipodes (pi.) ; Gr. dcTiVoSes 
 (antipodes), pi. of omVovs (aiitipous) (a word 
 first introduced by Plato) = with the feet 
 opposite. From dpri (anti) = opposite to, and 
 TTous (pous) =■ a foot ; TroSes (j)odes) = feet. ] 
 
 IT Rare in the singular, common in the 
 plural. 
 
 L Lit. (Plur.) : People who, from their situa- 
 tion on the globe, liave their feet opposite to 
 those of the speaker or writer w^o ajiplies to 
 them tlie term antipodes. For example, i? 
 Greenwich Observatory is in lat. b\° 28' N., 
 and long. 0° E. or W. . then the antipodes, if any 
 exist, of the astronomers at Greenwich must 
 be sought in lat. 51* 28' S. and Imig. 180" E. 
 or W. That point falls in the ocean S.E. of 
 New Zealand, near Antipodes Island. Those 
 who are our antipodes have seasons exactly 
 like those of our land, but revoi-scd in time, 
 their shortest day being our longest, their 
 winter our summer, and vice versd. 
 
 n. Met. : Something exactly and com- 
 pletely opposed or opposite to another. 
 
 ^-tip-o-de'-an, a. & 5. [Eng. a«.(ipDd«(s); 
 
 suit', -an.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to the antipodes. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who lives at the antipodes. 
 
 ^n-tip'-o-de^, s. pi. [Antipode.J 
 
 b^ b6^; p^t, J6^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, ^hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; tflln« as; expect, ^enophon* e^lflt. -iix^ 
 -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -^lon = zhiln. -tlous, -alous, -clous = shus. -hie. -die, &c. = hel, del. -tlal = shnl.
 
 24S 
 
 antipoison— antirheumatic 
 
 ftn-ti-p6i'-^6n, s. [Gr. acn (an(i) = against. 
 Ubd Eng. iK'isoii.] An antidote to poison of 
 some kind or other. 
 
 &n'-ti-p6pe, s. [Gr. am' (anti) = against, 
 and Eng. po/f. In Fr. antipape; Sp. & ItaL 
 Ofi(i>i;'<L] One who usurx>s the popedom, iu 
 opposition to the individual elected in the 
 normal way. 
 
 "This houTC is famous In histoi^ for the retreat of 
 ui antipop^ who called himself Felix \."—AdduoH. 
 
 in-ti-pop'-u-lar, a. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. popular.] Against the 
 interests or opinions of the people. 
 
 " Till' iMt two table* are the work of the second 
 decemvirs, whoee government was anti-poputar." — 
 l^wU i'red. Early Rom. Sist., ch. xil., pt. iil.. { H. 
 
 &n'-ti-port, 5. [In Ital. arUiporta, antiporto, 
 from Gr. avrC (anti) = oj-posite to, and Lat. 
 porta = a city gate, a gate.] An outer gate ; 
 an outer door. 
 
 " If a Christian or Jev should but lift up the anti- 
 port, and set one step luto It. be profaned lt.~— Smith : 
 JJaun. of the Turk*, p. 75. 
 
 &n-ti-prac'-tise. v.i. [Gr. avrC <an(t) = 
 
 against, and Eng. piractise.] To oppose. 
 (Hacket: Life o/M'illiams. i. 195.) 
 
 in-ti-pre-lat -ic, * an-ti-pre-lat -ick. 
 &n-ti-pre-lat'-ic-a]U "■ IGr. dvTt. (anti) 
 = agrtinst, an. I Eng p'nlatic; -ical.] Opposed 
 to prelatists or to prelacy. 
 
 '■ The rooters, the anti-preiatick party, declahn 
 against loe."— Sir E. Dering : Speeches, p. 16L 
 
 &n'-ti-priest, s. [Gr. am-C (anti) = against, 
 and Eng. }-ri^st.] One opposed to priests. 
 
 " While they are afraid of being guided by priesta, 
 they consent to be governed by anti-prietta."— tVater- 
 land Ch., p. 28. 
 
 &n-ti-prlest -craft, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. )<ri€stcraft.] Opposition to 
 priestcraft. 
 
 " I hi^pe she |the Cburch of England] ii secure from 
 lay bigotry ami aiicipri«ttcraft.''—Burk4: Sp«ecA on 
 th« Claims <if th« Church, 
 
 &n-tip'SOr'-ic, a. [From Gr. am' (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. psoric. From Lat. pwra, 
 Gr. tpCipa (psora) = the itch or the mange ; 
 •^aui (psao), or i^uitjj (psoo) = to rub. In Fr. 
 ant\psoriqu'\] Deemed of use against the 
 it.-h. (Wehstfr.) 
 
 iin-tip-tO'-sis, 5. [In Fr. k Vori. antiptos*. ; 
 Gr. avTitma<Ti% (ttntipt6si-<) = (1) a falling 
 a^rainsl, (2) (In Gram., see below) ; ai-Tin-tTrTuj 
 (aiitipipto) = to fall against ; onfrC (anti) = 
 against, and ttitttw (piptd) = to fall.] 
 
 Grammar : An interchange of one case for 
 another. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 in-ti-pii r-i-tan, t. & a. [Gr. avri (a»K) = 
 
 against, and Eng, puritan.] 
 
 A. As suhstantii^e : One opposed to the 
 Puritans or to Puritanism. 
 
 ". . - Dr. Samuel Parker, famoui for his ter- 
 fivenation «nth the times, now an anfi-ptiritan in 
 the extreme. ""—frortofi.- ,Vo(« to MiiCortt StJiallrr 
 Poems, p. 501, 
 
 B. As adjective : Opposed to Puritanism. 
 
 ". . . the purification of our light*r literature 
 from that foul taint which had been contracted during 
 the anti-puritan reaction."— Jfocautoy.- Bitt. Eng., 
 chap, xiv. 
 
 in-ti-pyr-€t'~ic, a. & s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. pyretic. From Gr. Trvperos 
 (puretos) = (1) fierj- heat, (2) fever ; irvp (pur) 
 = fire. In Port, antipyretico.] 
 
 A* As adj. : Deemed of use against fever. 
 
 B. As siibstantivf : A medicine given,against 
 fever. (Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 an-ti-pyr-in, «. A preventive of or remedy 
 for fever; spec, dimetbyloxy-quinizin. 
 
 &n-ti-qaar'-i-an, a. & s. [In Sw. antiquarie, 
 a. ; Dan. antiquarist, a., antiquarius. s. ; Ger, 
 antiquar. s. From Lat. antiquarius, a. & s.] 
 
 A* As adjectii^ : Pertaining to antiquarians 
 or to antiquity ; antique, old. 
 
 "The belief in an original year of t«n months was 
 prevalent among the anti^iai-ian and hisUinral 
 writers of Rome."— Letrii .■ Altron of th« Anci^rU$, 
 chap. 1 . § 9. 
 
 B. As suhstantiit : 
 
 1. An antiquary. 
 
 "Thus Cinciua is dMcribed by Livy aa being a 
 diligent antiifuarian. in relation t<i events prior to 
 hi? own age,"- LMrf* Early Rom. Hist., chap. it. § 6. 
 
 2. A large kind of drawing paper. 
 
 Sjl-ti-qiiar'-i-ail-i^in,^. [Eng. antiquarian ; 
 ■ism.] Love of antiquities or of antiquarian 
 research. 
 
 " I used to despise him (or hia antiquarianism." — 
 Warburton, Letter 22L 
 
 * an-ti-qtuar'-i^m, s. [Eng. antiquaT(y) ; 
 -ism.] The sarm, as AsTiQfABi.vNiSM (qv.). 
 "... a question abovs arUtouaritm."— Arovne.' 
 B ydriotaphia. 
 
 an'-ti-quar-y, s. & a. [In Ger. antiquar; 
 Fr. antiquairc ; Sp., Port.,& Ital. antiqxLariv ; 
 from Lat. antiquarius, s. & a.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Originally: A keeper of the o«(tyMarium 
 or cabinet of antiquities. (Henry VIII. called 
 John Leland his antiquary^ 
 
 2. A student of antiquity, or rather of tlie 
 relics, such as inscriptions, old buildings, 
 manuscripts, &c., which antiquity has left 
 behind. 
 
 " With sharpen d sight nale d n/ lytMi ri«j pore, 
 Tb' inflcrii'tiou value, out the rust adore." — Pope. 
 
 B. As adjective: Antique, old. 
 
 " Here's Nestor, 
 Instructed by the aniiqu'try times ; 
 He must, he is, he cannot but be wise." 
 
 Shakesp. : Troilus and Cretsida, ii. 3. 
 
 t azi'-ti-<iuate, v.t. [In Port, antiquar. From 
 Lat. antiquatus, pa. par. of antiquo = to 
 restore a thing to its former condition.] To 
 render anj-thiug out of date, and therefore- 
 presumably less valuable than once it was. 
 To render obsolete. When a law becomes 
 antiquated it is rarely jnit in force, if indeed 
 it is not swept from the statute-book. 
 
 " The growth of Christianity in this kingdom miglit 
 reasonably introduce new l;ins, and anti^uate m aliro- 
 gate some old ones, th.-it seemed less consistent with 
 the Christian doctrines,"— //(i?^, 
 
 •J The verb is rarely used except in its past 
 participle. 
 
 Sjl'-tl-qua-ted, pa. par. & o. [Antiquate.] 
 
 vis adjective : 
 
 1. Out of date, obsolete, of less value than 
 formerly ; superseded, abrogated. 
 
 " Almighty LAtium, with her cities crown 'd. 
 Shall like an antiqtuited fable sound."— .idditofi. 
 
 2. Made to imitate antiquity. 
 
 " In reading a style Judiciously a n/i«uaf«d. one finds 
 a pleasure not unlike that of travelling on an old 
 Roman way.""— Pope,- Bomer't Odyssey. Postscript 
 
 t 3. Old, but in nowise out of date. 
 
 "The antiquated earth, as one might say.' 
 
 WordsuxTth : Sonnet to a Friend (ISor). 
 
 £n'-ti-qua-ted-ness, t ^'-ti-qnate- 
 ness, s. lEng, antiquated, -ness ; antiquatf, 
 -ncs^.] Tlie quality or state of being out of 
 date, obsolete, or superseded. 
 
 ". . . that no one may pretend anfi^ii/<m*M of 
 the Old Testament."— .Hppendti to Life of Mede, xlL 
 
 ^n-ti-qua -tion, s. [Lat. antiquatio = an 
 abrogating, an annulling; from antiquo, v.t.] 
 The act or process of rendering obsolete ; the 
 state of being rendered obsolete. Spec, used 
 of the antiquation of a law, which is properly 
 its repeal or abrogation, but is sometimes 
 more loosely used for the refusal to pass it 
 when it appears as a bill for discussion. 
 
 " You bring forth now. great (jueen, as you foresaw. 
 An amiijuation of the salique law " 
 
 Cartwright . Poem to the Queen. 
 " Reasou is a law 
 High and divine, engrav'd in ever^- breast. 
 Which must no change nor nntiqu-vion know." 
 
 Beaumont Psyche, xv. le*. 
 ". . . antiquation. which is the refusing to pass 
 alaw,"— £Hcy, Lond 
 
 fija-ti que, ' ^in-tique, a. & s. [In Ger. 
 
 antik, a., antike, s. ; Fr. antique, a. & s. ; 
 Ital. antico, s. Froni Lat. a7i(ii/iiu« = former, 
 old, ancient ; ante = before.] 
 A. As adjectij'e : 
 
 1. Ancient, old. that has long existed. It 
 may be used (a) in the geological sense = of 
 an age measured by millions of years ; or (h) 
 historically = jirior to the birth of Christ ; 
 or (c) mediaeval ; or (d) having been long iu 
 existence compared with others of its kind, 
 [Ancient, Antiquity.] 
 
 "... a rock very different In age from the 
 antique and crystalUae gneiss of Scotland and Scandi- 
 navia."— .tfuj-cAuon ,■ Siluria, cb. xiv. 
 
 ■'The *eala which wehave remaining: of Julius CKsar. 
 which we know to be antique, have the star of Venus 
 over them."— Z)ryde»i. 
 " Huge convent domes with pinnacle? and towers. 
 
 And antique caatles seen through driiLzlingaboweni.' 
 Wordsworth: Descriptive Sketches. 
 
 2. Old-fashioned, antiquated. 
 
 " The first, if I remember, is a sort of a buff waist- 
 coat, made antique fashion, . . ." — G<>ldsmilh : The 
 Bee. No. li 
 
 3. Odd, antic. (See Antic, which waa 
 originally the same word as a>itique.) 
 
 " And sooner may a gullinp weather-apy. 
 By drawing forth beav'n a scheme, tell certainly, 
 Whit fashion 'd hats, or roflTs, or suits, next year 
 Our giddy-headed antique youth will wear." 
 
 Donne. 
 
 B. As substantive, it is frequently used 
 in the plural Antiques = such busts, statues, 
 vases, &.C., as have come down from classic 
 antiquity, and are prized for their value as 
 works of genius and art no less than for the 
 light they throw on the life of the old world. 
 
 " Misshapen monumenta and malm d antiques.' 
 
 Byr<in Eng. Bards i Sxtch lievievert. 
 
 t an-ti'que-ly, '«/('. [Eng. antique; -hj.] In 
 an antiijuf manner ; after the manner of anti- 
 quity. (Webster.) 
 
 an-ti'que-ness, s. [Eng. antique ; -ness.) 
 The quality of being antique. 
 
 "We may discover eomethiug venerable in th« 
 antiquentss of the work. "— .itWwon. 
 
 an-tiques, s. pi. [Antique.] 
 
 ^-tiq-ui-tar'-i-an (ui = wi), s. [Eng. 
 antiquifiy) ; -arian.] OLe who praises by- 
 gone days ; a medievalist (MUton : 0/ Kef. 
 in Eng., bk. i.) 
 
 an-tiq -ui-ties (ui ~ wi), s. pi [Antiquity.] 
 
 an-tiq'-ui-ty, * an-tiq'-ui-tie (ui = wi), 
 
 s. {Fr. antiqnitt, from Lat. antiquitcJ, anti- 
 quum = ancient.] 
 
 A* Singular : 
 
 I. The state of ha\ing existed long ago ; 
 the state of being ancient. 
 
 1. By the geological stamlard : Vast and 
 uncertain age. 
 
 "... inferiority iu position is connected nitb the 
 superior antiquity ot granite." — LyeU: Manual qf 
 Geol., 4tb ed.. ch. z^juv. 
 
 Antiquity of man ; The spccitic tennapplied 
 to the hypothesis now generally accepted by 
 geologists and other scientific investigators as 
 correct, that man came into being not later 
 than the glacial period, if indeed he did not 
 exist in pre-glacial times. From the historic 
 point of view this makes him very "antiijue," 
 though by the geological standard the date of 
 his birth is exceedingly modern. (Lycll : 
 Antiquity of Man.) 
 
 2. By the historic standard : 
 
 (a) Ancient times, especially those from the 
 earliest known period to the fall of the Roman 
 empire. 
 
 " I mention Aristotle. Polybius. and Cicero, the 
 gr&Uest philosopher, the most impartial historian, 
 and the most consummate statesman, of allan/i^uirv. 
 — Addison, 
 
 (h) Sometimes the word in this sense is used 
 much more vaguely. 
 
 "From a period of immemorial anfi'iuity it had 
 been the practice of every English government to COQ- 
 tract debU."— J^acau/ay , Bist. Eng., eh. iii. 
 
 3. By the standard ofhmnan or other life or 
 existence. Ludicrously : Old age. 
 
 "Par. Hadst thou not the privilege of anti^uUp 
 upon thee ."—Shakesp. : All's Well, ii 3, 
 
 IL The ancients, the people who lived 
 during the times mentioned under No. 2. 
 " Wherefore doth vaine antiquitie so vaunt 
 Her ancient monuments of mightie peeres*" 
 
 Spenser; Sonnet on Scanderbeg. 
 
 B. Plural. Antiquities signify such coins, 
 inscriptions, statues, weapons, sei-uichral 
 urns, ruined edifices, nay, even manuscri]»ts, 
 as have come down to us from the classical and 
 other nations of antiquity, or from the early 
 I>eriod of our own countr)'"s history. They 
 are valued as confirming, checking, or enlarging 
 the information given by historians, or ia 
 some cases as lajing the basis for reconstruct- 
 ing the most outstanding events connected 
 with nations or periods regarding which 
 ordinary histories are silent. 
 
 " So of histories we may find three kinds : Memorial!, 
 Perfect Histories, and Antiquities ; for uiemori.ils ar© 
 history untiniahed. or the first or rough draught; of 
 historj- : and antiquities are history litrlaced. or some 
 remnants of hiator>- which have casually escaj>e<i the 
 shipnTcck of time."— Bucon , Adv. of Learn., bk. ii. 
 
 &n-ti-rhoe'-a, s. [Gr. avri (an/i) = against; 
 p€(o (rheo) = to flow. Named from being used 
 against hiemorrhage.] A genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Cincbonacea (Cincho- 
 nads). The species are found in Mauritius 
 and Bourbon. The root and bark of the A. 
 verticellata are believed to be very astringent. 
 
 ^-ti-rheu-m^t'-ic (h silent), a. & s. [Gr. 
 am-i {anti) = against, and Eng. rheumatic] 
 
 1. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 rheumatism. 
 
 Cate, nit. fare, amidst, w^hat, fall« father ; ire, "wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine ; go. p6t, 
 or, w»re, wplf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, riile. full ; try, Syrian, lyre, w, ce — e. qu = kw.
 
 antirevolutionary— antistrophon 
 
 249 
 
 2. As substantive : A raediclne given against 
 rheumatism. 
 
 4n-ti-rev-o-lu'-tlon-ar-y, a. [Gr. iin-C 
 (an(i) = against, and Eng, rfvoluttoJiary- In 
 Ft. antirevolutionnaire.] Opposed to political, 
 and especially to sanguinary, revolution. 
 
 ". . . to disgorge their ajUi-revolutionari/ pelt' — 
 Burke: Regicide Peace. 
 
 in-ti-reV-O-lU'-tlon-ist, s. [Gr. avriianti) 
 =z against, and Eng. revolutionary.] One 
 opposed to revolution or to revolutionary 
 parties. 
 
 *". . . the apartment called hy the arUi-revotU' 
 tionitti. 'the plottiug parlour.' " — Quthrie: Eng. 
 
 2in-tir-rhi'-niiin {h silent), s. [In Sp, , Port., 
 k, Ital. antirriiw. From Lat. antiTvhinon, a 
 plant. Lychnis githngo (?) ; Gr. atn-Cpptvov 
 [antirrhinoti) = siiai)-dragnn : avrC (anti) = 
 compared with ; pi<: (rhis), genit. pifo? (rhinos) 
 = the nose. Nose-like, j Snap-dragon. A 
 
 ANTIBRHINUM MAJDS. 
 J. Upper [>ortion of a plant of A ntir^hinum majiu 
 (8tiai>dragou). 2. Corolla cut open, ahowinj 
 etameua. 3. Ripe fruit. 
 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Scro- 
 phulariaee*, or Fig-worts. The A. Orontiuni, 
 or Lesser Snap-dragon, is wild, and the A. 
 majus, or Great Snap-dragon, naturalised lu 
 Britain. 
 
 Sjl-ti-ru'-moUT, y.(. [Gr. avri (anti), and 
 Eng. rumour.] To spread a report contrary 
 to one generally current. {Fuller: Ch, Hist., 
 III. viii., \ 14.) 
 
 &n-ti-s&b-ba-ta'r-i-aii, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) 
 ~ against, and Eng. Sabbatarian.] One who 
 holds that the Jewish 8abbath was part of the 
 ceremonial rather than of the moral law, and 
 that, in its essential character, it is different 
 from the "Lord's Day " of the New Testament. 
 
 "Tlie aTXti-sabbaCarian* hold the sabbath day, or 
 that which we call the Lord's day. to be uo more » 
 ubbath : in which they go about to violate all religiou; 
 lor take away the sabbath, aud farewell religion."— 
 Pagit : Beresiography, p. 119. 
 
 &il~ti-8a'-bi-an,a. [Gr. avTC{anti) = against, 
 and Eng. Sabian (q.v.).] Opposed to Sabian- 
 ism. that is, to the worship of the heavenly 
 bodies. (Faber.) 
 
 &n-ti-s^-«r-dd'-tal, a. [Gr. ivri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. sacerdotal] Opposed to the 
 priestly otRee or procedure. 
 
 " The charge of such sacerdotal craft hath often t>een 
 unjustly laid by atui-iacerdotal pride or resentDient " 
 — iVaterland: CK. p. 58. 
 
 an-ti-SCho-l^'-tic, a. [Gr, ofTc (nnti) = 
 against, and Eng. scfiolastic] Opposed to 
 what is scholastic. (.S. T. Coleridge.) 
 
 an-tisc'-i-an^ (sc as sh), an-tis'-9i'i, 
 
 s. pi. [In Fr. aiitiscietis : Lat. antiscii ; Gr. 
 amitTKiot (antiskid) ; avrt (au(i) = opposite, 
 and (TKid (skia) = a shadow.] [Antceci.] 
 
 Geog. £ Astron. : Two seta uf people, whose 
 shadows at the same moment fall in opposite 
 directions. The parties south of the tropic of 
 Capricorn are always autiscians to those 
 north of the tropic of Cancer, and vice versd. 
 
 &n-t{-scor-bu'-tic, 'in-ti-scor-bu- 
 
 ticlE, ((. & s. [Gr. dvTi (anti) = against, and 
 Eng. scorbi((tc ; Ger. tt7i(isct>rbu(isc/i ; Fr. (infi- 
 scorhutique ; Sp., Port. & Ital. antiscorbutico.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 scurvy. (Glussog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine deemed of 
 use against scurvy. 
 
 &n-ti-SCOr-bu'-tic-al, a. [Eng. antisc^>r. 
 butic : -'^^] [Antiscorbutic] 
 
 ' &n -ti-script, s, [Gr, avri (anti) — against, 
 aud Lat. scriptnm = something written ; scriho 
 
 — . . .to write. ] A writing directed against 
 (any person or thing). 
 
 " His highness read the charges, and admired at the 
 virulency ; with the anfUrripta of the keeper, which 
 were much comnieuded.' —Hacket .■ Li/e of Archbithop 
 fViUiams{l6S3). p. ISO. 
 
 an-ti-SCrip'-tU-ral, a. [Gr. iiTi (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. scriptural. ] Opposed to 
 Scripture. (Webster.) 
 
 an-ti-scrip'-tu-ri^m, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. scripture : -ism.] Opposition 
 to Scri])ture. 
 
 " Now that anli-ieripturismgrowa so rife, and spresula 
 so fast , . ."—Boyle on the Style of the H. S.. p- U6. 
 
 an-ti-scrip'-tu-rist, s. [Gr. ami (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. scripturist (q.v.).] One 
 opposed to Scripture. 
 
 "Not now to mention what is by atheists and 
 anti-icriptiiriati allegwl to overthrow the truth and 
 authority of the Scripture"— Boy /«. 
 
 Sn-ti-scrdf -"U-lOUS, a. ks. [Gr. avri (anfi) 
 =against, and'Eng. scrofulous. In Fr. anti- 
 scro/uleux.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 scrofula. 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine given against 
 scrofula. 
 
 ^-ti-aep'-tic, * dja-ti-sep -tick, a. & s. 
 
 [In Ger. antiseptisch; Fr. ant^iseptique ; Port. 
 nnti^ptico ; Gr. avri (anti) = against, and 
 <njn-Tos (scptos) = putrid, decayed ; a^ivio (sejw) 
 
 — to make rotten or putrid.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Counteracting the ten- 
 dency to putrefaction. 
 
 "... the gastric fluid itself, which, according to 
 all observers, is remarkably antiseptic, being capable 
 of checking the further progress of putrefaction in 
 meat in which that process has already begun."— Todd 
 4 BouTman; Physiol. Anat., vol ii. (1856), p. 202. 
 
 B. As substantive : A substance which has 
 the effect of counteracting the tendency to 
 putrefaction. Garrod makes " Disinfectants 
 and Antiseptics" the second order of his 
 '' Division III. Chemical agents used for other 
 than their medicinal properties." Antiseptics 
 prevent chemical change by destroying the 
 activity of the infectious matter, the chemical 
 composition of the bo(iy still in many cases 
 remaining the same ; while disinfectants de- 
 comi)ose and remove the infectious matter 
 itself. Antiseptics are called also Colytics 
 (q.v.). Among them may be named carbolic 
 acid, alcohol, sulphurous acid, chloride of 
 sodium (common salt), corrosive sublimate, 
 arsenic, Ac. 
 
 4n-ti-sep'-tXc-al, a. [Eng. antiseptic; -al.] 
 Pertaining to an antiseptic ; counteracting the 
 tendency to putrefaction. 
 
 Sn-ti-sla'-ver-^, a &. a. [Gr. avrC {anti) = 
 
 against, and Eng. shvery.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Opposed to slavery. 
 
 2. As substantive : Opposition to slavery. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 ^-tx-s6 -9ial (cial = shal), a. [Gr. ami 
 (anti) = against, aud Eng. social. In Fr. anti- 
 social. ] 
 
 1. Opposed to social intercourse, averse to 
 society ; lo\ing solitude. (Webster.) 
 
 2. Opposed to the principles on which 
 society is constituted. (WebsteT.) 
 
 an-tis' -pa-sis. s. [In Port, ayitispase: Gr. 
 aiTto-TracTK {antispasis)=.a. drawing back of the 
 humours of the body ; amoTraw (antisjiao) 
 = to draw the contrary way: ami (anti) ~ 
 against, and anaoi (spao) = to draw.] 
 
 Med. : The revulsion of any fluid in the body 
 from one part to another. 
 
 ^n-ti-spa^-mod'-io, * ^n-ti-spa^-mod- 
 
 ick, a. k s. [From Gr. ami {-'nti) = against, 
 and Eng. spasmmlic. In Fr. antisptasmodique ; 
 Port, antispasmodico. From Gr. amtrTrairjio? 
 (an^wpasmos) = an anti-spasmodic : am-i(at}ti) 
 = back, and oTroKruos (spasmos) = (l)a draw- 
 ing, (2) a convulsion ; o-Trdw (spao) = to draw.] 
 
 A, As adjective: Deemed of use against 
 spa-sms or convulsions. 
 
 B. As substantive : A medicine designed to 
 counteract or allay spasms. Garrod makes 
 antispasmodics the 1st order of his Sub-class 
 3. They are of two kinds : (1) Direct Anti- 
 spasmodics, or Spinal Tonics, of which the 
 chief are assafcetida, valerian, musk, castor. 
 
 various oils, camphor, &c. ; (2) Indirect Anti- 
 spasmodics, as conium. bromide of potas- 
 sium, salts of silver, hydrocyanic acid, bella- 
 donna, stramonium, henbane, opium, chloro- 
 form, &c. (Garrod: Materia Medica.) 
 
 an -ti-spast, an-ti-spas'-tus. &-. [Lat. 
 
 antispastus ; Gr. avjianaa-Tos (antisjiastm) =^ an 
 antispast ; from avTitnraa} (antispao) — to draw 
 the contrary way : ami (anti), and awow (spao) 
 = to draw.] 
 
 Prosody : A foot consisting of four syllables, 
 the first and fourth short, and the second and 
 third long ; as ine j dul \ Id \ stis. 
 
 ^-ti-spas -tic, * 3jL-ti-8p&s -^ick. a ics. 
 [From Gr. dm' (anti) = against, and Eng. 
 spastic (q.v.); or from Gr. aiTto-TracrTo? (anti- 
 spastos)=dTa.vm in contrary directions.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 * L Medicine: 
 
 1. Pertaining to antispasis ; believed to 
 cause a revulsion of fluids from one part of 
 the body to the other. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Antispasmodic. (Wth.->ter.) 
 
 II. Prosody : Pertaining to an antispast, 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A medicine believed to cause a revulsion 
 of fluids from one part of the body to the 
 other. (Glossog. Noia.) 
 
 2. An antispasmodic. (Webster.) 
 
 ^-ti-sple-net'-ic, * an-ti-sple-nef- 
 iclc, a. & s. [Gr. am^C (anti) = against, and 
 Eng. splenetic] 
 
 A. -4s adjective : Deemed of use against 
 diseases of the sjileen. 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine given against 
 diseases of the spleen. 
 
 " Antisplenctickt open the obstructions of the 
 spleen."— /"/oyer, 
 
 ^n-tls'-ta-sis, s. [In Ger. antistase ; Gr. 
 amta-Taa-i'; (f7;i/ts(asi5) = standing against, op- 
 position; amt (anti) = against, and <TTda-ti 
 (stasis) — (1) a placing, (2) a standing ; 'icmifu. 
 (histemi)= to make to stand.] 
 
 Rhetoric : A defence of any action on the 
 ground that what was done was the lesser of 
 two evils. 
 
 ^n-tis'-te^ (plural ^n-tis -ti-te^), 5. [Lat.] 
 
 (1) A president of any kind ; (2) a higli-priest. 
 
 " He tells what the Christians had wont tu do !□ 
 
 their several congregations, to read and exi>oimd, to 
 
 pray and administer, all which he saj's the TrpoecTTuC, 
 
 or a itfistes, did," — Milton: Of Pre!. Epitcopacy. 
 
 " Unless they had aa many antiititei as presbytarB.' 
 —Ibid. 
 
 an-tis'-tro-phe, an-tis'-tro-phy, s. [In 
 
 Ger. it Fr. antl^trophe : Port, antistrophe, 
 antistrope. From Gr. a.mi.a-Tpo4>-n (o-utisfropliA 
 = a turning about ; (it'Tia'Tpf'<^u) (anfistreph^ 
 = to turn to the opposite side : ami (anti) = 
 opposite to, and <rTpe<l>ui (stieplio) = to twist, 
 to turn.] 
 I. Ancient Choruses and Dances: 
 
 1. The returning of the chorus, exactly 
 answering to a previous strophe, excejit tliat 
 now they moved from left to right, instead of 
 from right to left. 
 
 2. The lines of the poem or choral song 
 sung during this movement. 
 
 " It was cuatomarj'. on some occasions, to dance 
 round the altars, whilst they suiig the sacred hymns, 
 which consisted of three stanzas or parts ; the first of 
 which, called strophe, was sung in turning from east 
 to we3t ; the other, named a}iti^rophc, in returning 
 from west to east ; then they stood before the altar 
 and sung the epode, which was the last part of thft 
 song."- Porfrr ■ Antii^. of Greece, bk. ii-, chap, 4. 
 
 XL Rhetoric : The figure of retortion. 
 
 IIL Logic: Aristotle's designation for the 
 conversion or transposition of the terms of a 
 proposition. 
 
 IV. Grammar : An inverted construction. 
 
 V. Relation of one thing to another. 
 
 "The latter branch touching impresBion, hnth not 
 been collected into art. but hatn been handled disper- 
 sedly: and it hath the stune relation or antistroph« 
 that tie former hath."— BacoJi .■ Adt: gr i*am,,bk. li. 
 
 ^-ti-Stropll'-ic, a. [Eng. a7itistrophe : -tc] 
 Pertaining to an antistrophe. (Webster.) 
 
 &n-tis'-tro-phdn, s. [Gr. ami<rrpo^<K (anti- 
 strophos) = turned opposite ways.] The turn- 
 ing of an argument on the person who used it. 
 
 '■ That he may know what it is to be a child, and yet 
 to meddle with edged tools. I turned his anfisirophon 
 upon his own head."— J^iif on; Apol.for Smectjfmnwf 
 
 boit b^; po^t. j<$^l; cat, 96!!, clioms, 9liin, benpli; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. p'h = L 
 -tlon, -slon = sbun ; -(Ion, -^on = zhun. -tloos, -siou^ -ceous, -clous = sbus. -ble» -die, &c. = b^ del. -que = k.
 
 250 
 
 autistrumatic— antlia 
 
 An-ti-Stru-znat -ic, a. & s. [Gr. avri (anti) 
 = against, aud Lat. struma =■ a scrofuluus 
 tumour ; struma,] 
 
 A. As adjective : Counteracting or mitiga- 
 ting the strumous, that is, the scrofulous con- 
 etitutioD. 
 
 B. As substantive: A medicine believed to 
 have some effect in counteracting or mitiga- 
 ting the strumous constitution. 
 
 " I prescribed him a .listilled milk, with anii-stTttr 
 mafttOu. aud purged him. "—Wucnian. 
 
 fin-tl-stru -mous, a. [Antistrumatic] The 
 same &s Antistrumatic (q.v.). (Webster.) 
 
 in-ti-syph-i-lit'-ic, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, aud Eug. syphilitic. In Fr. anti- 
 syphilitique.] Believed to be of use against 
 syphilis. (Castle : Lexicon Pharm.) 
 
 Xn-ti-tic'-t», Xn-tl-tSc'-teg, s. pi. [Lat- 
 inised from Gr. atTtTdtra-ui (antitasso) =■ (I) to 
 ranee in battle, (2) to counteract, to resist ; 
 am (au(i) = against, and Tdo-a-w {tasso) = to 
 arrange.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A Gnostic sect who main- 
 tained that not God hut a creature had 
 created evil. 
 
 ftn-ti-tar-tar'-ic, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. tartaric] Opposed to Tar- 
 taric (q.v.). 
 
 anti-tartaric acid. An acid differing 
 from tartaric acid in this remarkable respect, 
 tliat wliereas the latter turns the plane of 
 polarisation to the right, this does it to the 
 left. If the two be mixed together they lose 
 all influence on polarised light. (Graham : 
 Ckem., vol. ii., p. 478.) 
 
 in-ti-the'-i^m, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = against, 
 and Eng. theism. Or from avriBeo^ (antitheos), 
 a., in the sense of opposed to God; for in 
 Homer it means god-like, equal to the gods.] 
 Opposition to God or to belief in His existence. 
 (CfCalmers.) 
 
 ftn-ti-the'-ist, 5. [Gr. airrC (anti) — against, 
 and Eng. theist.] One who opposes the belief 
 in a God. The antitheist takes a more de- 
 cided stand against theism than the atheist 
 does. (Webster.) 
 
 ftnr-ti-the-iat'-xc-al, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. thcistical Or Eng. antitheist; 
 -ical.] Opposed to theism; contending against 
 the belief in God. (Webster,) 
 
 in-ti-the-lSt'-lC-al-l^, adv. [Eng. antitheis- 
 tical ; -hi. ] After the manner of an antitheist ; 
 with active opposition to belief in God. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 ftn-tlth'-en-ar, s. [Gr. avrC (anti) = against, 
 and 6fvap (thenar) = the palm of the hand, 
 the sole of the foot.] 
 
 Anat. : One of the muscles which extend 
 the thumb. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 Sn-ti[th -e-sis (pi. an-tith'-e-se^), 5. [in 
 
 8w. antithes : Dan. & Ger. antithese ; Fr, an- 
 tith^e; Sp. atititesis, antit^to ; Port, aniiihese, 
 antithesis; Ital. antitesi ; Gr. at'Ti6€<ri<; {an- 
 tithesis) = opposition, from amTidijjui (anti- 
 tithevii) =to set against, oppose : avri (a7iti) = 
 against, and 7i6r)fLL (tithemi) = to set or place.] 
 
 Rhet. : Sharp opposition or contrast between 
 word and word, clause and clause, sentence 
 and sentence, or sentiment and sentiment, 
 specially designed to impress the listener or 
 reader, 
 
 II Macaulay's writings are full of antitheses, 
 of which the following may serve as examples : 
 as " He had covertly shot at Cromwell, he now 
 openly aimed at the Qveen." (Hist. En^., ch. v.) 
 " But }'lor>d alone did not satisfy Jeffreys ; he 
 filled his coffers by the sale of pardons." 
 (Ibid., ch. xvii.) 
 
 " Antithesis or opposi ti on. "— CoferWffe .- Aids to Re- 
 JUction (18S9), p. 129. 
 
 ". . . the habitu&l anfi/hefil of prose fmd poetry, 
 fact and fiction." — Herbert Spencer. 2nd ed,, vof ii., p. 
 682, S 491. 
 
 "Athene, the nian-fnddess, bom from the head ol 
 ZciiB, without a iiiotber, and without feminine Bym- 
 mthies, is the (iH/i^A^'^M partly of Aphrodit*."—Grore ■ 
 BUt. qf Greece (1846), vol. i., pt. L. en. i., p. 74. 
 
 IF The plural is still in the Greek form anti- 
 theses. 
 
 " I aee a chief who leads my chosen aons, 
 AU arm'd with points, anfith«s9S, and pnna." 
 
 Pope. 
 
 • ?Jl-ti-thet', s. [Antitheton.] An opposite 
 statement or position. (C. KingsUy : Two 
 Years Ago, ch. xxvi.) 
 
 an-tith'-e-ta, s. pi. The pi. of Antitheton 
 (q.v.). 
 
 an-ti-thet'-ic, ^n-ti-thet'-ic-al, a. [In 
 
 Fr. antitlietique ; Sp. untUetLco. ' From Gr. 
 avTtdriTLKOi (antithitikos).'] 
 
 A. Ordinary Ixinguage : Pertaining to or 
 marked by the presence of an antithesis. 
 
 "The antithetical group of caAtA.''—Serbertiip9nctr: 
 Ftychology, Sud ed., vol. ii., p. 5S, S 393. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 * Old Chevi. Antithetic or polar formulcB are 
 formulse written on two lines instead of one. 
 In the upper line are placed all the negative 
 constituents, ^nd in the lower the uositive. 
 
 ^n-ti-thet'-ic-al-ly , ndy. [Eng. antitlietical ; 
 -ly.] In an antithetical manner; with sharp 
 contrasts. 
 
 "Antithetical!}/ opposed division a. "—.ff<r'(ffr( Spen- 
 cer : Psychology, 2ua ed., voL il, p. 811, 5 887. 
 
 an-tith'-e-tdn. s. [Lat. and Gr. avriGeiov 
 (antithetoii).'\ An antithesis. 
 
 In the plural : Antitheta ; in the Instruc- 
 tions for Oratory (1661) erroneously made 
 
 antitketas. Theses argued for and against. 
 
 " Antitheta ATt fA«>s« argued pro et contra." — Bacon • 
 Ado. of Learn., bk. it 
 
 an-ti-tox'-in, an-tat-tosZ-ine, ». The 
 
 serum of the blood of a horse that has been in- 
 oculated with diphtheritic material; used as 
 a subcutaneous injection for the cure of diph- 
 theria. 
 
 " The experiments with diphtheria antitoxine serum 
 Yield satisfaciory resuUa wherever the famous remedy 
 la applied.'— iV. Y. Herald, Jan. 19, 1835. 
 
 an-tit'-r^r-grus* s. [Gr. avri (anti) = oppo- 
 site to. and Lat. tragus, Gr. rpayo^ (tragos).] 
 [Tragus.] A portion of the external ear 
 opjiosite the tragus and beneath the concha. 
 
 " opposite this [the tiwus], liehind and below the 
 conchB^ ia the antirraffut.'— Todd A Sounnan: Phytiol. 
 Anat.. vol. ii., p. 66, 
 
 ^n-tx-trin-i-ta'r-i-an, a. & s. [Eng. anti, 
 trinity ; suffix -arian. In Ger. antitrinitarisch , 
 a.; antitrinitarier, s.; Port, antitrinitario.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Opposed to the doctrine of 
 the Trinity. 
 
 2. As substantive: One opposed to the doc- 
 trine of the Trinity. 
 
 "The anti-trinUartans have renewed Arius's old 
 heresy ; and they are called Anti-trhiitariant, because 
 they blaspheme and violate the Holy Trinity." — Pagit : 
 Beresiography. p. 116. 
 
 ftn-ti-trm-i-tar-i-an-ijiu, s. [Gr. avri 
 
 (anti) = against, and Eng. trinitarianism.'] 
 The system of doctrine of which the essential 
 feature is a denial of the doctrine of the 
 Trinity. (Webster.) 
 
 &n-tit'-ro-pal, an-tit'-ro-pous, a. [Or. 
 
 arri (anti) = opposite to, and Tpoiros (tropos) = 
 a turn, direction ; rpeirui (trepo) = to turn.] 
 
 Bot. : A term applied to an embryo whicli 
 Is invejti.'d so as to have the radicle at the 
 extremity of the seed most remote from the 
 hilum. The sacs of the o^axle are in no degree 
 inverted, but have their common point of 
 origin at the hilum, the raphe and chalaza 
 being necessarUy invisible, (Lindley : Introd. 
 to Bot.) 
 
 &n-ti-typ'-al, a. [Eng. antityp(€): -oZ.] 01 
 the nature o'f an antitype (q. v.). (C. Kingsley : 
 Yeast, EpU.) 
 
 Sn'-ti-type, s. pn Sp. antitipo ; Gr. avri- 
 TVTTCK (antitupos) = (1) repelled by a hard 
 body; echoed, echoing; (2) corresponding as 
 the stamp to the die : avri (anti) = opposite 
 to, and ti'ttos (titpos) = (1) a blow, (2) that 
 which is produced by a blow ; ruTrow (tupoo) 
 = to impress, to stamp ; Tvjrrcu (tupto) = to 
 strike.] 
 
 1. Gen. : That which corresponds to some- 
 thing else, as a stamp does to the die by 
 whidh it was struck off. 
 
 ". . . and the observant frian, with their chain 
 gerolesand shirts of hair, were the anff^^pm of Paraona 
 and Campion."— /Voiwie.- Bitt. Eng., vol. ii,. p, 178. 
 
 2. Theol. : He who or that which in the New 
 Testament corresponded exactly to the types 
 of the Old— namely, Christ or his atoning 
 death. 
 
 "He brought forth bread and wine, and waa tha 
 priest uf the most high Ood ; imitatini; the antitype 
 or the substance. Christ iiimaelf."— ra^Ior. 
 
 3. Among the ancient Greek fathers, and in 
 the Greek liturgy: A term applied to the 
 symbols of bread and wine in the sacrament. 
 
 fin-ti-typ'-ic-al, o. [Gr. arri(aH(i) = against, 
 and typical; or En^. antitype, and-tca^] Per- 
 taining to an antitype. (Johnson.) 
 
 ^n-ti-typ'-ic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. antitypical; 
 -ly.] In an antitypical manner; by way of 
 antitype. (Webster.) 
 
 ftn-ti-ty'-pous, a. [Eng. antitype; -ow.l 
 The same as Antitypicau 
 
 3.n-ti-vac-9in-a'-tioxi, s. [Gr. avri (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. vaccination.] Opposition 
 to vaccination. (Times, Oct. 29, 1878.) 
 
 fi,n-ti-v3.c-9Ui-a'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. antir 
 
 vaccination ; -ist.] 
 
 1. One oi^posed to vaccination, as believing 
 it to be injurious to the human frame. 
 
 ". . . todescribe anti-paccinarionit^j as a 'school' 
 is to push satire to the verge of cruelty."— T^me*. 
 Nov. 13th, 1876. 
 
 2. One who, though deeming vaccination 
 beneficial, is yet opposed to the law wliich 
 renders it compulsory, as believing that such 
 an enactment is inconsistent with proper civil 
 liberty. 
 
 S-n-ti-va-ri'-ol-ous, a. [Gr. a^rt' (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. t^ariolous, from Mediaev. 
 Lat. variola = small-poXp] Deemed to be 
 protective against the contitgion of the small- 
 pox. (Med. Bepos.) (Webster.) 
 
 &n-ti-v6n-e'r-e-al, a. [Gr. avrC (anti) = 
 against, and Eng. venereal. In Ger. antU 
 venerisch ; Fr. antivenerien ; Port, k Ital. anti- 
 vcnereo.] Believed to counteract or resist 
 venereal poison. 
 
 "... you will scarce cure your patient without 
 exhibiting anti-venereal remediea"— iri«eman. 
 
 &llt'-J&r, 5. [From antiar or antschar, its 
 Javanite name.] A poison made from the 
 upas tree of Java, Antiaris tozicai-ia. [An- 
 
 TIARIS.] 
 
 &nt'-ler, 5. [Fr. andoviller = a brow-autler.] 
 
 1. Properly tlie first branch, but now used 
 for any ramification of the horns on the head 
 of any animal of the deer family. The lowest 
 furcation, that nearest the head, is called the 
 brow-antler; and the branch next above it, 
 the bes-antler. 
 
 " Huge stags with aixteeo antlert."—Macaulay : 
 Bitt. Eng . ch. vii, 
 
 2. (I'l.) The solid deciduous horns of any 
 animal of the deer faniilj'. 
 
 "Richardson figures a pair of antlert of the wild 
 reindeer with tweuty-uine \>*^ivita."—Durv!in : Descent 
 0/ Man, pt. ii.. ch. xvii. 
 
 3. A moth, the Chara;as or Cerapteryx gra- 
 minis. It is of the family Noctuida. It is 
 
 AXTLER MOTH. 
 
 of a brown colour, with a white line on the 
 upper wings, and a row of black marks at the 
 apex of each. The caterpillar, which is 
 brown with yellow streaks, feeds on grass. 
 It occurs in England, but not abundantly. 
 
 Sjlt'-lered, a. [Eng. antler ; -ed.] Furnished 
 with antlers. 
 
 " The anttrrd monarch of the waste 
 Sprung from hia heathery couch in haate." 
 
 Scoff : Lady 0/ the Lake, 1. 1. 
 
 Sjlt'-H-a, s. [Lat. antlia = a niarhine for 
 drawing water ; a pump ; Gr. otn-Ata (antlia) 
 = (1) the hold of a ship, (2) bilge-water.] 
 
 Entom. : The spiral proboscis of the Lepidop- 
 terous order of insects. It " is formed by the 
 
 iSte. f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here. <iamel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 •r, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cUb, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, te, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 antliata— any 
 
 251 
 
 elongated slender maxillae, still characterised 
 by the minute jialpi at their base. The inner 
 marjiins of the maxillte are concave, and the 
 edges of the channels are in close contact, or 
 are confluent, so as to form a canal alon<i 
 which the juices of the flowers can be pumped 
 up into the mouth. The large labial palpi de- 
 fend the antlia when it is retracted and coiled 
 up." (Oti'en." Camp. Anat. Invert. Animals.) 
 
 Ant'-li-a^ s. [See preceding.] 
 ^s(ron. ; An abbreviation for Antlia Pneu- 
 maticji (the Air-pump), one of the Southern 
 ciinstellations introduced by Lacaille. 
 
 ^t-U-a'-ta, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat. = furnished 
 with a suclJer, like a pump.] The name given 
 by Fabricius to the Dipterous order of insects ; 
 but as antlia is now confined to the spiral 
 surker of the Lepidoptera, Antliata, as a syno- 
 nym fur Diptera, would be misleading. 
 
 ^nt'-ling, s. [Kng. ant; dimin. sufl*. -lUig.\ 
 A yung aut. {McCook: Agric. Ant of Texas, 
 p. 20.) 
 
 Ant-ce-gi (Lnt), &nt-oe -91-3.119, int-e- 
 
 ci-ans {Eug.), s. pi. [Gr. plur. of aKToi*fos 
 {antolkos) = living in an opposite latitude ; 
 avrC (anti) = opposite to, and olxetu (oUceo) = 
 to inhabit, from oI*(os (oikos) = a house.] Per- 
 sons living in the same latitude north and 
 south of the equator, as well as in the same 
 longitude. The identity of longitude makes 
 them have exactly the same hours, but the 
 difference of N. and S. in the latitude causes 
 the seasons of the one to be opposite to those 
 of the other, and the length of any day in tlie 
 one to be exactly equal to the same night of 
 the other. [Antiscians.] 
 
 &nt-dn d-ma'-fi-a (Lot.), ant-du-d-ma- 
 
 sy' (Eitg.), s. [Ger. antonmnasie ; Fr. antojio- 
 viase; h&t. antonomasia ; Gr. ain-ovofjLa(ria(anto- 
 nomasia) = (1) a different name ; (2) see def ; 
 ai'Tovofjid^ui (fintonoinazo) = to name instead ; 
 ai-Tt (anti) = instead of, and ovofxa-^ui {pnonuizo) 
 = to name ; ovoy.a. {pnomxL) = name.] Tlie 
 designating of a person not by his actual sur- 
 name, but by his office, rank, dignity, or even 
 by his trade, his counti-y, &c. ; as Her Majjesty, 
 His Grace, the Hon. Member for Oxford Uni- 
 versity, the learned counsel, the great coni- 
 raander, the shameless mendicant, "a Daniel 
 come to judgment." 
 
 ftnt-on-o-mas'-tic-al-l^, adv. [From Lat., 
 Gr., & Eng. antoyiomasia (q.v.).] In a way to 
 involve the rhetorical figure antonomasia. 
 
 fijl'-to-nym, s. [Gr. octi (anti) = against, 
 opposite; wofxa (onoma) = a. name, a word.] 
 A word expressing the reverse of any other 
 word ; the opposite to a synonym : thus bad 
 is an antonym of good. 
 
 Ant,-o-sI-&n'-dri-an, 3. [Gr. ami (anti)^ 
 against, and Osiander.] One of a religious 
 party opposed to Andrew Osiander, a theolo- 
 gical professor at Konigsberg from 1548, who 
 called that redemption which Luther regarded 
 as justification, and that justification which 
 the great German reformer denominated sanc- 
 tification. The Antosiandrians were strongly 
 Lutheran. 
 
 Ant'-d'ZOne, s. & a. [Gr. avrl (anti) = against ; 
 and Eng., &c., ozone (q.v.).] 
 
 1. As s^ibstantive : In the opinion of Schon- 
 bein, a permanently positive variety of oxy- 
 gen, opposed to ozone, which he holds to be a 
 permanently negative one. Inactive oxygen 
 he considers to be a produce of the union of 
 the two. Meissner agrees with him, and 
 states that ordinary oxj-gen is resolved by 
 electrication into ozone and antozone ; the 
 former is absorbed by iodide of potassium, 
 pyrogallic acid, &e., while the latter remains 
 unabsorbed. Antozone has been found by 
 Engler and Nasse to be nothing but hydrogen 
 peroxide. HoOo. (Watts: Chem., Suppl. 11.) 
 
 "The dark vlolot-blue flxior of Wiilaendorf. Bftviina, 
 afforded Schrilttcr 0'02 i«r cent of osone. which Sch<.u- 
 boin . . . showed to be antozone."— Dana : Min.. 
 5th ed.. p. IM. 
 
 2. As adjective: Pertaining to antozone, s. 
 (q.v). 
 
 '• Its strong aniozoru odour fthat o( Antoaonlte) is 
 «aia often to produce headnohe and vomitinff in the 
 miners."— /)ana ■ Min.. 6th ed., p. 124, 
 
 ant-o-zon-ite, s. (Eng. kc, antozone (q.v.), 
 and sutf. -ite.] A mineral, a variety of Flu- 
 orite or Fluor. Dana divides Fluor into (1) 
 Ordinary ; (2) Antozonite of Schonbein. The 
 latter is a dark violet-blue mineral, foimd at 
 Wulsendorf, in Bavaria. [Antozone] 
 
 * ftn'-trg, 5. [Fr. antre ; Lat. antrum — a 
 cave.] A cave, a cavern, a den. 
 
 ■' with all my travel's history. 
 Wherein of anfre» vaat. ana deserts Idle. 
 It was my bent to apeak." 
 
 SliaJcetp. : Othello. 1. 8. 
 
 J^'-trim-d-lite, s. [Named from Antrim, 
 in Ireland, where It is found ; suffix -ite = Gr. 
 \i6oq(li(kos) = a stone.] A variety of Mesolite. 
 Its hardness is 3'5— 4 ; its sp. gr., 2-096. 
 
 Sjl'-tr^m, s. [Lat. = a cave.] 
 
 1. Anat. : A term used for several parts of 
 the body which have a cave-like appearance 
 Thus antrum pylori is the great concavity of 
 the stomach approaching the pylorus; antnnn 
 buccinosvm, is the cochlea of tlie ear, and 
 antrum gence is the maxillary sinus. 
 
 2. Bot. : A name given by Mwnch to the kind 
 of ftnit called by Lindley Pomnm. an apple or 
 pome. (Lindley: Introd. to Botany.) 
 
 A'-nu, s. [As.syrian.] 
 
 Assyrian Myth. : The first great deity of the 
 upper Triad : Anu = Heaven ; Elu or Bel — 
 Earth ; and Hea = Hades. The Accadians 
 regarded him as the spirit or fetish of heaven ; 
 while the Assyrians elevated him to the high 
 position of the Greek Zeus or the Latin Jupiter. 
 (Boscawen : quoted in JVIr. W. R. Cooper's 
 Archaic Diet., 1876.) 
 
 A-nu'-bis, s. [Old Coptic (?).] 
 
 1. An Egyptian god represented with the 
 head of a dog, or rather of a jackal. Mr. 
 Cooper describes him as the chief deity pre- 
 siding over the mummied or other dead. 
 
 " The bnitiah gods of Nile as fast, 
 Isia, and Onis, and the dog Anubis baste." 
 
 Milton : Odes, i. 
 
 2. Zool. Anubis zerda, the Sabora of the 
 Arabs, and the Megalotis J'amelicus of natural- 
 ists, is a fennec found in Kordofan, and be- 
 lieved by Professor Kroetschmer to be the 
 animal taken for a jackal on Egyptian temples 
 and on the catacombs of Thebes. (Jardine : 
 Naturalist's Library, vol. iv. (Dogs), p. 235.) 
 
 * an-un'-der, prep. [Anonder.] Under. 
 
 (Srotck) 
 
 a'-UUS, s. [In Fr, anus; Lat., m.] The lower 
 or posterior opening of the alimentary canal. 
 
 a-nii's-wa-ra, a-nu's-war, s. [Sanscrit.] 
 Philol. : A nasal sound given to certain 
 letters in the Indian languages. 
 
 '■ Secondly, this anuiwdra ia i« moat languages pru- 
 nounced aa a distinct , . . nose intonation. "— 
 Beames: Compar. Oram. (^ the Aryan Lang. <^ India. 
 Vol. i. (1872}. p. 296. 
 
 ^'-vil, • &iid'-vile. • Su'-vild, * in'-vilt. 
 
 s. [A.S. anjilt, wnjllt. In Dan. amhoU; Dut. 
 aanbeeld, from (um = to, at, in, upon ; and 
 beeld = image, statue, figure. On this etymo- 
 logy an anvil is that on which things are built 
 or fashioned. So in Latin, iiicus is from in- 
 cudo = to forge with a hammer, to fabricate : 
 in r= upon, and cudo = to strike, beat, pound, 
 or knock. An anvil, then, is that on which 
 anything is fnl)ricated by being struck.] 
 
 1. A mass of iron or other material, smooth 
 above, on which a smith hammers into the re- 
 quired form the metal which he has previously 
 softene<l by iieating it in a furnace. 
 
 " 3o dreadfully be did the andpilc beat, 
 That seem'd to dust he nlmrtlv would it drive." 
 Spr-mcr • F. Q.. IV. V. 87. 
 
 2. Anything on which blows are laid. 
 
 " Here I clip 
 The aiivU of my aword, aua do contest 
 Hotly and nobly.'— iihaketp. : C'onol., iv. 5. 
 
 To be on the anvil, means to be contemplated, 
 to be in process of preparation, to be in jiro- 
 cess of being hammered into presentable shape 
 by public discussion or private conference. (It 
 is used especially of measuj-es sought to be 
 carried into law.) 
 
 " Several members of our house, knowing what waa 
 upon the anvil, went to the clergy and desired thrir 
 Judgment."— Swf/i:. 
 
 &n'-vil, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 fashion on an anvil. 
 •H Used chiefly in the pa. par. (q.v.). 
 
 cin'-viUed, pa. par. Fashioned on an anviL 
 
 " . . . with all care put on 
 The surest armour anHl'd in the shop 
 Of passive fortitude." 
 
 lieaum. & Fief. : Lovers Progreis. iv. L 
 
 t &n^-i'-e-tude, s. [Late Lat. anxietudo ^ 
 anxiety.] Anxiety (q.v.). 
 
 SJtt^p-i'-e-tjr, 8. In Ft. anxiete; Port, anxi*- 
 dade ; Ital. aTisieta; Lat anxieUxs, ft'om oTixius.] 
 [Anxious.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : Trouble, solicitude, or mental 
 distress, on discerning the seeming approach 
 of a future event which it is believed will, on 
 its arrival, inflict on one loss, injury, or sorrow, 
 and which one fails clearly to see any practic- 
 able means of averting. 
 
 " Another week of anxiety and agitation passed 
 away. "— .tfacuuiay Hist. Eng., cb. viii. 
 
 2. Med. : Lowness of spirits, restlessness, 
 with uneasiness of the stomach. 
 
 " In anxieties which attend fevers, when the cold 
 fit ia over, a warmer regimen may be aHowed ; and 
 because anariefjcs often happen by spasms from wiud, 
 apices are \x&etn\." —ArbtUhnot. 
 
 anxious (ank'-shUS), adj. [In Fr. anjcieux ; 
 
 Sp. Sl Ital. ansioso ; Port, anxioso ; Lat. anX' 
 ins, fi'om ango ~ t» press tightly, to strangle.] 
 [Anger. ] 
 
 1. Very much troubled and solicitous about 
 some future event of a nature likely to be 
 painful to one, and which one knows no means 
 of averting. 
 
 " Our days are number'd, let ua s^tare 
 Our a7txiou4 hearts a needless care." 
 
 Cowper : Ou ion's Love of Sod, 
 
 2. Inspiring anxiety ; such as cannot be 
 contemplated without some measure of doubt 
 and fear. 
 
 " Au arudous duty ! which the lofty site. 
 Far from all puulic road or beaten way . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth . Excursion, bk. Y. 
 " And. reading here his sentence, how leiilete 
 With aTixious meaning, heavenward turn his ey«l" 
 Cowper : Bill of Mortality (178B). 
 
 3. Eagerly desirous (to do something). 
 
 "He sneers alike at those whoareanxioiwto preserve^ 
 and at those who are eager for reform." — Macaulajf: 
 Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 ^ Anxiotts is followed by a verb in the in- 
 finitive, or by about, coJicerning, or for, of the 
 noun designating the object of solicitude. 
 
 "No writmgrs we need to be solicitous about the 
 meauiug of, but those that contain truths we are to 
 believe, or laws we are to obey ; we may be less atuekmt 
 about the sense of other authors." — Locke. 
 
 ^ The phrase anxious of is rare or obsolete. 
 
 " Anxious of neglect,'8U8pectiDg change."— ffrajit^iii 
 
 anxiously (d.nk -shiis-l^), odv. [Eng. 
 anxious; -ly\ In au anxious manner, solici- 
 tously. 
 
 "... and the members aaked each other anzioutly 
 whether tt was likely that the Abjuration and money 
 bills would be passed before he died."— Jfacauiay .- 
 Uiat. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 anxiousness (Siik'-sliiis-ness), s. [Kng. 
 
 anxious ; -ness.\ The state or (juality of being 
 anxious. 
 
 " , , . her cards, to which she returns with no 
 little anxiotuness till two or three in the morning." — 
 Addiion: Spectator, So. 70 
 
 any, * anie, • anl (en-^), a, [A.S. amig, 
 (vneg, (vng = any, any one : from an — one, 
 and" suffix ■i:-7=Eng. -(c =: having. In Dut. 
 eenig ; Ger. einige.] At least one, if not even 
 a few. Used — 
 1. As a singular : 
 
 (a) Of peraons or living existences, not ex- 
 cluding the Supreme Being himself. (It is 
 used in opposition Ui no or nojie.) 
 
 " And David said, Is there yet any that is left of th** 
 house of Saul, that I may shew him kimlness for 
 Jiinatha.r8 sake T"— 3 5<i">. ix I. 
 
 " Is there a Ood beside meT yea. there is no God ; I 
 know not any."— /«n. xliv. 8. 
 
 boil, bo^: po^t, j<J^l; cat. 9011. cborus, 9hin, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect, ^enophon. e^t. -ing. 
 -tlon, -sion-shun; -tlon, -jlon =zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous, -ceous = shu8. -We, -die, &c. = bel, d$l. -tre = ter.
 
 252 
 
 any b ody— apart 
 
 (b) Of things, in the most extensive sense ; 
 an amount small, but not precisely defined of 
 anything ; some. 
 
 " The was of bin fer ear bi-foun. 
 
 Or ani werldes time boreu," 
 Story Qf Gen. tirut Exud. (ed. MorrU). 4". 18. 
 **Tbef lovetl arme». and kuiglithuud did eneew, 
 Seekiog adventures wherv tliey anie knew." 
 
 i>-i.jier . F. v.. IV. ii. 46. 
 "There be many that say, Who will shew us any 
 good!"—/**, iv. 6. 
 
 2. As a plural: Any living beings, any per- 
 aons, any things. 
 
 " . if be found any of this way. whether they 
 were men or women, he might brmg them bound unto 
 Jerusali'iii."— -<('/« ix. 2. 
 
 anybody (en'-y-bod-y), s. [Eng. any. 
 
 botlif. ] Any person. 
 
 " His Majesty could not keep any secret from any- 
 bodj/."—Macaulag : Hat. Eng., cbap. xiL 
 
 ^ Whilst the expression " anybody," spelled 
 as one word, is applied to persons, as in tlie 
 foregoing example, '"any body" standing as 
 two distinct words, is nsed only of material 
 things, as the human body, a planet, &c. 
 
 aDyhow (en'-y-htfr^), adv. [Eng. any; 
 how.] At any rate, any way, some way or 
 other, in any case. (Colloquial.) 
 
 anything, any -thing, any thing (en y- 
 thing), .s. [Eng. any; thiiKj] 
 
 1. Any tiling ; something or other. 
 
 ". . . or in any thing of skin."— Ler. liii. 57. 
 
 2. (PersoniJUd.) 
 
 ". . . also Mr. Smoothiiiau. Mr. Facing-botb-ways, 
 Mr A'l'jrhiiig.'—Bunyau : P. P.. pt. i. 
 
 anything-ar -1-an, (anything as en-3^- 
 t.pi«g, -^ \YtQ^ ' anything ; -arian.'\ A per- 
 son indifferent to all creeds. (C. Kingsley : 
 
 Alton Locke, ch. xxii.) 
 
 anything- ar-i- an -i^m (anything as 
 en-y-thing), s. [Kng. ((mithingarian ; -ism.] 
 Indirterence to religious matters. 
 
 anyrrhere (en'-y-where), adv. [Eng. any; 
 
 ti'fttrf. ) In any place. (Locke.) 
 
 \ anywhile. t any while (en -y-while), 
 
 adc. [Eng. any and tohile.] Any lime ; for 
 any lengtli of time. 
 
 t anywhither. t any-whither (en'-y- 
 
 Whith-er), (ulv. [Eng. any and whither.] 
 
 To any plaea 
 
 "This (profit! >" the bait, by which you may inveigle 
 most men any'ivhUker." — Burrow ■ Works, i, 9, 
 
 tanywise« t any-wise, t any wise (en'-j?- 
 
 Wl^e),adv. [Eng. any: wise.] In any way, 
 in any manner, in any respect ; to any extent. 
 " How can he be any-wise rich, who doth want all 
 the best tbinge, . . 1"— Barrow: Works, i. U. 
 il When any wise are made separate words 
 the preposition in may be put before them. 
 
 A-O'-ni-an, a. [From Aonla: see definition.] 
 
 1. Lit : Pertaining to the region of Aonia, 
 in Bceotia, said to be inhabited by the Aones, 
 descendants of a son of Neptune. It con- 
 tained the mountains Helicon and Cithsron, 
 sacred to the Muses, who from their supposed 
 residence in the district were called Aonides. 
 
 2. Fig. : Pertaining to the Muses. 
 
 " And they are sure of bread who swink and moll : 
 But a fell tribe th' Aonian hive despoil." 
 
 Tho'Ttson Ccutle rtf Indolence, 11. 2. 
 
 a'-or-XSt, s. & a. [In Ger. aor!s(u5; Fr. aorisfe ; 
 Sp. . Port. , & Ital. , aoristo ; Gr. aopto-ro? 
 (aoriiftQs\ = an aorist : from adj. adpioros 
 {aoristos) = without boundaries, from a, priv. , 
 and opt'^w (korizo)^ to separate by a boundary ; 
 dpos (horos) = a boundary.) 
 
 A. Assubstantii^e (Greek Grammar): A tense 
 expressing time of an indefinite date or 
 character. In English the phrase " He went," 
 is properly an aorist, as no information is 
 given as to when the action spoken of was 
 performed. Greek verbs have two aorists, a 
 first and a second ; but, as a rule, only one of 
 tliem is generally used. 
 
 B. As adjective : Like an aorist ; indefinite 
 in time. 
 
 a-or-is'-tic, a-or-is'-tic-al, a. [in Ger. 
 
 aoristisch ; from Gr aofn<rriK6<; (aoristlkos) = 
 pertaining to an .lorist ; indeterminate, like 
 an aorist. ] 
 
 1. Pertaining to an aorist. 
 
 2. Like an aorist, indefinite in jiuint of 
 time. 
 
 a-or'-ta, s. [in Fr. aort^ ; Sp. & Port, aorta ; 
 Gr- aopr^ (aorte) = (l) In pi, the lower ex- 
 tremities of the windpipe; (2) lat^r d' siiui, 
 tJie aorta (see def.). From aeiput (netro) — tu 
 lift.] The largest artery in the liuman body, 
 and the main trunk of tlie arterial system 
 itself. It takes its departure from the u]t]ter 
 part of the left ventricle of the heart, whence 
 it runs upward and to the right, at that part 
 of its progress being called the ascending 
 aorta ; then it turns to th« left, passes the 
 spinal column, and bending downwards forms 
 the arch of the aorta. Continuing its course 
 along to the left of the spine, it is called the 
 descending aorta. Passing through the aper- 
 ture in the diaphragm into the abdomen, it 
 becomes the abdominal aorta. Finally, it 
 bifurcates about tlie fourth pair of lumbar 
 vertebrae, and forms the two primitive iliac 
 arteries. Upwards from the heart the ramifi- 
 cations are numerous and exceedingly im- 
 portant. The aorta has three valves called 
 the sigmoid or semi-lunar valves, to prevent 
 the reflux of the blood into the heart. 
 
 a-or'-tal, a. [Eng. aorta; suff. -al.] Pertain- 
 taining to the aorta ; aortic. (Webster.) 
 
 a-or'-tic, a. [Eng. oorto ; suff. -ic.] Pertaining 
 ' to the aorta. (Cycl. Pract. Med., i. 110.) 
 
 Aortic arch, or Arch of the aorta: The name 
 applied to that downward bend of the aorta 
 which takes place just after that great artery 
 has turned to the left, passing in front of the 
 spinal column. 
 
 Aortic Bulb: The first portion of the ventricle 
 whence an artery springs. It is dilated and 
 surrounded by muscular fibrei. 
 
 a-or-ti'-tis, s. [Gr. aop-rq (aortc) = the aorta ; 
 -iTis (itis) = inflammation.] 
 
 Med. : A disease ; inflammation of the 
 aorta. 
 
 a-o'-te^, • a-6'-tiis (Humboldt), s. [Gr. a, 
 priv., and oO? (01(5), genit. ojto? (o/os) = the 
 ear.] A genus of very short-eared monkeys 
 belonging to the family Cebidas, or American 
 monkeys with prehensile tails. The A. iyivir- 
 gaius of Humboldt inhabits the thick forests 
 adjacent to the Cassiquiare and the Upper 
 Orinoco. 
 
 a'-ou-dd.d, s. [Native name.] The Ammo- 
 tragus tragelaphus, a remarkable species of 
 sheep, witli certain affinities to the goats. It 
 is of a reddish-brown colour, with much long 
 hair hanging down from the front of the neck 
 and the base of the fore legs. It has long 
 powerful horns, and is fierce in character. It 
 inhabits mountainous regions in Abyssinia 
 and Barbary. 
 
 a^pa'^e, adv. [Eng. a = en, at, and j>ace.] 
 With a pace, at a pace ; that is, at a quick 
 pace ; speedily. (Apjilied to things in motion, 
 actions done quickly, or events in a state of 
 rapid progression.) 
 
 " Apace he shot, nnd yet be fled apace." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. xL 27. 
 " Kings of armies did flee apace.' — Ft. Ixviii 12. 
 
 Sp'-a-go-ge, fi.p'-a-ga-gy. s. [in Ger., &c., 
 apagogc. From Gr. an-aytoyrj (apagoge) = (1) a 
 leading away ; (2) a taking uack or home ; (3) 
 payment ; (4) bringing a delinquent taken in 
 the act before the magistrate, also the jirocess 
 against him ; (5) In Logic, see below.} 
 
 1. Logic: The Greek term for what is now 
 called, from Latin, abduction, a kind of argu- 
 ment in which the greater extreme is unques- 
 tionably contained in the medium one, but the 
 medium not so ob\iously contained in the 
 lesser extreme as to render it nnnecessarj' to 
 establish this by proof. Thus, Whatever God 
 has revealed is true, But God has revealed 
 the doctrine of the incarnation : therefore it is 
 a true doctrine. 
 
 2. Mnth. : A progress or passage from one 
 proposition to another, by employing one pre- 
 viously demonstrated to establish the truth of 
 others. 
 
 ^p-a-gog'-i-cal, o. [Eng. apagoge; -ical] 
 Pertaining to apagoge.] 
 
 Math. : An apagogical demonstration is a 
 demonstration of the truth of a proposition by 
 
 proving the absurdity in which one is landed 
 who jiroi-eeds on the supposition of its being 
 incorrect. Its more usual name is a reducUo 
 ad absurdum. (Dyche.) 
 
 ap'-a-go-gy, s. [Apagoge.] 
 
 ap-d.g -y-nous, a. [Gr. ina^ (hapaa:) = once, 
 and yvinif (gune) = a woman.] 
 Bot. : Fructifjing but once ; monocarpic 
 
 * a-pa'id, * &p-pa'yed, * a-pa'yed, * a- 
 pa'yde, a-pa'yd, j'fi. par. [Ai-.*y.] Satis- 
 fied, please'd, jiaid. 
 
 "... thy toils, but ill apawJ" 
 
 Thomson : Castle qf IndoL, i. 66. 
 "... he was BO wtl apayd." 
 
 Chancer: C. T., ll,86t 
 " Whwi that oure pot is broke, as I have sayd, 
 Every man chyt. and halt him evel apayde." 
 
 Ibid.. C. T.. I2,8*M9. 
 "... thay holde hem nought apayed. as saith 
 the book, of soden flelBsb that was to nein oflVed, but 
 thay tooke by force the flcissch that la raw." — Ibid. : 
 The Periones Tate. 
 
 "... and thou art well appay'd." 
 
 Shaketp. .- Tar<fuin and Lucrece. 
 
 &p'-a-lllco, s. [American name.] A large 
 fish of the Herring family, the Megalops Cypri- 
 noides. It is called also Savalle. It is occa- 
 sionally twelve feet long. The A. filavienteux, 
 an Asiatic species, is also sometimes termed 
 Apalike. 
 
 * a-pa'lled, im. par. [Appalled.] 
 
 lip-an-age. [Appanage.] 
 
 ip-3.n'-tlir6p-^, 5. [Gr. avavSpuinia (apan- 
 thri)}iia)(6'ie def.) : airo (a]>o) = from ; afOptn-iro^ 
 (anthropos) ~ man.] A holding aloof from 
 man ; dislike of the society of man ; love of 
 retirement. (Webster.) 
 
 a'-par, a'-par-a, s. [A South American 
 name.] A name occasionally given to the 
 three-banded Armadillo, Dasypu-s Apar. It 
 is one of the digging Edentata, and lives in 
 Brazil and Paraguay. 
 
 " The apar, commonly called mataco. is remark- 
 able by having only three movable bands, the rest of 
 its tessetated covering being ueurlv inflexible-" — Dar- 
 win Voyage round the H'ortd (ed. 1870), cb. v. 
 
 * a-par'~ailed, ' a-p&r'-al~it, pa. pa/r. & o. 
 [Apparelled.] 
 
 a-pa-re'-jo (j as h). 5. [Sp. = a pack- 
 s;iddle.] A kind of Mexican pack-saddle, 
 fonne<l of leather cushions stuffed with hay. 
 According to Bartlett (Diet. Ainj^ricanisms) 
 the word is chiefly used in those parts of the 
 Union bordering on Mexico, where pack- 
 saddles are used. 
 
 ap-ar'-gi-a, 5. [Gr. aTrapyia (apargia), pro- 
 bably a kind of succorj' : ano (a po) =^ from, 
 and apyta (argia) = idleness ; meaning that 
 the weed, whatever it was, sprung up in con- 
 sequence of the idleness of the husbandman. 
 Had he been industrious, he would have out 
 short its existence at the outset.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Asteraceae (Com- 
 posites), and the sub-order Cichoraceas. Two 
 species of this family occur in Britain : the 
 A. hispida, or Rough Hawkbit, and the A. 
 autnmnalis, or Autumnal Hawkbit. In some 
 respects they have a remote resemblance to 
 the Dandelion. 
 
 &p-a-rith-me'~si8, s. [Or. a.iTapi9fi.-q(n^ (aptt- 
 
 rithmPsLs) = a counting over: aTro (ajto) = 
 from, and apiP^Tjo-t? (aritkmisis) = counting ; 
 or from aTTapt.diJ.ew (aparithmeo) = to count 
 over ; aTro (apo) = from, and ap\Bp.ita (arithvieS) 
 = to count ; apidp.6<i (arithmos) := a number.] 
 Rliet. : Enumeration. (Webster,) 
 
 a-pa'rt, adv. [From Fr. d part = to one side ; 
 apartc (in dramas) = aside ; Sp. aparte ; Port. 
 d parte; Ital. da parte.] 
 
 1. In a state of physical separation from, 
 at a greater or less distance in place removed 
 from. 
 
 "And when he had sent the multitudes away, ho 
 went up into a mountain apart to pray. "— i/aK. xiv. 
 BS. 
 
 "This seems to have actually taken iilace at about 
 the same |>eriod in Southern Patagonia and Chili, 
 tbouph these places are a thousand miles apart."— 
 Darwin .- Voyage round ffte World (ed, I8rf>). cb. xvi. 
 
 2. In a state of separation, mentally \iewed ; 
 as two distinct idea.s are separated in thought. 
 Distinctly, separately. 
 
 " Wisdum and Goodness are twin-bom, one heart 
 Must hold both sisters, never seen apart." 
 
 Cowpcr: Eipoftutatitm. 
 
 f&te, lat, f^e, amidst, what, f&ll, father; we, w^et, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pift, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian* se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 aparthrosis— apeak 
 
 253 
 
 "Yet we EiiT<)['e.iiifl atl know how difficult It la to 
 liatiiiguiah ii/jurt tnv uouuds lii a forei^'u l;Lnguage." — 
 Darwin, i'oyage round Che MarUi (ed. IBTO). cb. x., p. 
 
 3. To the exclusion of, putting aside, omit- 
 ting all reference to, not taking into account. 
 
 % Used with from: as, apart /rom all this. 
 
 4. In a state of moral separation. 
 
 "But kuow tliAt the Lord bath set apart him that 
 Ig godly (or himaelf. "—/'(, iv. 3. 
 
 &P-ar- thro' -sis, s. [From Gr. awap9 poo fiat 
 (iiparthroomai) = to be jointed : aTro (opo) = 
 ftuiii, and ap&p6ii (arthroo) = to fasten by a 
 joint ; apBpov (aTthron) = a joint.] 
 
 Anat. : An articulation whir-h admits of 
 frte motion. It is callyd also abarticulation. 
 
 a- part' -m en t, s. [Ger. apartement, from Fr. 
 aj'i'arttment, from a part = aside, apart, sepa- 
 ratily ; Sp. apariiainento ; Port, apartamento 
 = separation, division ; apartar = to part, to 
 Bei)aiate ; Ital. appartemenio.] [Part.] 
 
 *L Originally: As its etymology, a-part- 
 ment, imports, a partitioning out ; a separa- 
 tion of a part of a house required for the 
 accommodation of a family or an individual. 
 (Though this sense is obsolete in English, it 
 is still retained in many foreign languages.) 
 
 IL Now: 
 
 1. A suite of rooms separated from the rest 
 for the same special purpose. 
 
 "The word upurtment meaaiiiic, in effect, s, com- 
 partment of a house, already includea, in its proper 
 sense, a suite of rouius ; and it is a mere vulvar error, 
 ariaiijg out of the aiiihitious usage of lodeing-house 
 keepers, to talk of one family or one eatamiahmeiit 
 occupyiog apartments, in the plural. The queen's 
 apartment at St. .James's or at Versailles, not the 
 queen's apartmerUs. is the correct expression." — Z>« 
 quinceys Worki (ed. 1863), vol. it, Ifote, p. 238. 
 
 2. A single room. 
 
 "The walls of the principal apartment* were finely 
 ■ciilptured with fruit, foliage, and armorial beni ings, 
 and werfi bmi); with embroidered satiu '" — Macaulay : 
 Bist. Kng.. ch. iii. 
 
 apa,rtmeii.t-lioti8e4 s. A house divided 
 into apiirtnitints or suits of rooms for the use 
 of diflerent tenants, subject to certain restric- 
 tions. (See Flat-house.) 
 
 a-p&t'-el-ite, s. [Gr. ajrar»jA<ST (apatelos) - 
 ' illusive, de.-eitful.] A yellow mineral resem- 
 bliii- t 'npiapite. found in small friable nodules 
 or balls at Meudnn and Auteuil. Composi- 
 tion : Snlpliuric acid, 42-00; sesquioxide of 
 iron, 66-30 ; water, 8'96 = 100 16. 
 
 lip-a-thet'-ic, ■ ap-Or-thet -ick, 3,p-a- 
 thet'-ic-al, (I. [From Gr. i, priv.. and 
 na0ri7iK6<; (j'dtlirtilcos) = sultject to feeling.] 
 De.stitiile of ffeliiig ; not susceptible of deep 
 emotion. 
 
 " I am not to be apathetick, like a statue." — Sarrit : 
 Treatise of Happiivets, 
 
 &p'-a-thist» s. [Eng. apath(y); -ist. In 
 Ital. aimtista.] A person destitute of feeling. 
 
 ftp-a-tllis'-tic-al, a. [Eng. apathist; -itxil.] 
 Pertaining to one destitute of feeling ; apa- 
 tlu-tie. 
 
 " Fonteuelle was of a good-humoured and apathit- 
 tical diaposition."— Seward ; Atucdotes, v. 252. 
 
 &p'-a-thy. s. [In Dan. apathi ; Ger. & Fr. 
 uixitliie; Port & Lat. apathia ; Ital. apatia, 
 lnuu Gr. and6eia (ajMtheia) = want of pas- 
 sinn or feeling ; aira^ns (apatMs) = without 
 eutlering : a, priv., and Tra^o? (jyathos) = any- 
 thing tliat befalls one; also suflering, feel- 
 ing, passion ; naBflv (puthein), 2 aor. inlin. of 
 iracrxm {pascluj) = to suffer.] Want of feeling, 
 deailness of the emotions, a calm and un- 
 rulHed ttsmper, produced, not by the domi- 
 nancy of conscience or an iron will over 
 violent emotions, but by the natural feeble- 
 ness of the latter. Unruffled tranquillity of 
 mind produced in such a way is not a virtue, 
 but a defect. 
 
 " Of K""tl and evil much they argued then 
 Of yiaii|)inp8M and flnal misery. 
 Puesiou and apathy, and glorj' and ahame." 
 
 Milton: P. L., ii. 564. 
 *' The helpless apathy of Asiatics."- Macaulay : Bitt. 
 Bng-. ch. XIV. 
 
 U Apathy may be produced in any mind 
 tenip<Harily by despair. 
 
 ■■ Monmouth had luuised from puaillanlmous fear 
 to thu apathy of despair."— jtfdcawfrty; Bitt. Sng., 
 ch. V 
 
 &P'-a-tite» s. [From Gr. anardia (apatm) = 
 to deceive, and sufT. -ite. So called because 
 it has often been mistaken forotlier minerals.] 
 
 An important mineral classed by Dana as the 
 type of the *' Apatite " group of his Anhydrous 
 " Phosphates, Arsenates, Antimouates." The 
 crystals are hexagonal and often hemihedral. 
 The hardness is 6, or less frequently 4 5 ; the 
 sp. gr. 2*92 to 3'25; the lustre vitreous ; the 
 streak white ; the colour sea-green, violet, 
 blue, wliite, gray, various reds, or brown. 
 Apatite may be transparent, translucent, or 
 opaque. Composition : Phosphate of lime. 
 91 ly to 92-yl ; chloride of calcium, '16 or less 
 to 428 ; and fluoride of calcium, 4'59 to 7 09. 
 It occurs chiefly in metamorphic crj'stalline 
 rocks. It is funnd widely in the United 
 States, and e.\tensively in the province uf 
 Quebec, Canada. Dana divides it into — 
 Var. 1. Ordinary ; (a) Asparagus Stone, with 
 which is associated Moroxite, (';) Lasurapatite, 
 (c) Prancolite ; 2. Fibrous Concretion arv, 
 Stal.-irlitic, sj.ecially Phusjihorite ; 3. Eart.liy 
 Ap;ilit'\ spciLilly (jsti'olite ; 4. Fluor-apatite ; 
 5. CliUir-;iii;ititr, In adililioii to these there 
 is Pseudo-apatite. Akin to Apatite are (A.) 
 Phosphatic Nodules, generally called from 
 their origin Coprolites ; (B.) Staffelite of 
 Stein ; (C.) Gnano ; (D.) Epiphosphorite : (E.) 
 Talc-apatite ; (F.) Hydro-apatite. (See these 
 words. ) (Daiia : Min. , 5th ed. , 530-5. ) 
 
 3,p-a-tu'r-a, s. [Gr. andrri (apate) = craft, 
 deceit, and oiipd (owr«) = tail.] A genus of 
 butterflies belonging to the family Nympha- 
 lidae. There is one British species, the A. iris. 
 
 APATDRA IRIS, 
 
 called, from its colour and gorgeousness, the 
 Pui'ple Enqiernr. The male has dark-brown 
 wings, changing in certain lights into very 
 rich purple blue, whence the name iris = 
 rainbow. Wilkes called it the " Purple High- 
 flyei'." from its mnunting to a great elevation 
 in the sky. [Emteror. ] 
 
 apaume, apaumee, appaumee (i>ron. 
 a-pa'u-me), a. [Fr] 
 
 Her. : Appalmed. (Used of a hand open so 
 as to exhibit the palm.) 
 
 a-pa'y, v.t. [Lat. patxire = to satisfy, to quiet.] 
 To please, to satisfy. (Used chiefly in the 
 past participle.) [Afaid.] 
 
 " For that (aire Ladies love : paat perils well apay." 
 Speiiser F. Q., IV. ix. 40. 
 
 * a-pa'yd, ' a-pa'yde, " a-pa yed, pa. p>ar. 
 
 [Ai'AID.] 
 
 A, P, C. N. [Lat. = anno post Christum 
 natum — in the year after the birth of Christ.] 
 
 ape, s. [A.S. & Sw. apa; Icel. ape; O. Icel. 
 api ; Dan. ahe, abelcat ; Dut. aap, naaper ; 
 Ger. affe; O. H. Ger. affo; Gael, ftpa, apaij ; 
 Wei. a/>, epa ; Malabar & Sansc. kepi or keji, 
 {s.) a monkey, {adj.) swift, active.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Originally : Any member of the Quadru- 
 manous or Monkey order. 
 
 " We shall lose our time. 
 And all l>e turned tn barnacles or to apes. 
 With foreheads villanoua low." 
 
 Shakesp. .■ Tempest. Iv. 1. 
 
 ^ This extended sense is not yet extinct : 
 thus the monkey (Pithccus inuus) brought to 
 the rock of Gibraltar from Africa is ealleil the 
 Barbary "ape." though, scientifically viewed, 
 it is not an ajie at all. 
 
 IL Later : 
 
 1. LiU'ralhj : 
 
 (ft) Any monkey remarkable for its imita- 
 tiveness or for antic manners. 
 
 (ft) The Ape of Scripture (1 Kings x. 22 ; 
 2 Chron. ix. 21), Heb. nip (qoph, pronounced 
 
 koph), Sept. TTi'^Koi (pithekos), Vulg. simia, 
 is a species of tailed Indian monkey. The 
 Heb. nip (Qf>ph), plur. D^pp (qophim). which 
 occurs in the above passages, is simply the 
 
 Malabar and Sanscrit word kepi naturalised. 
 (See the etymology.) 
 
 (c) A tailless monkey. (This sense of the 
 word has come into use since the time of 
 Ray.) (B. ZooL) 
 
 2. Fig. : A liuman being pr':^ne, like the 
 monkey tribe, to imitation or mimiorj'. 
 
 "The apes of him who bumbled ouce the proud." 
 Byron : Chitde Harold, iv. 96. 
 
 ^ (a) To lead apes in hell is an expression 
 applied occasionally in old writers to a 
 woman who dies unmarried, 
 
 " But 'tie an old proverb, and you know It well, 
 That women dying maids lead apex in hrll," 
 iLofid. Prodigal, i. 2. Wrigfu Diet. Obs. i Pro. Eng.) 
 
 (See also Shakesp., Taming of the- Shrew, ii. 1.) 
 (b) To p^tt an ape into one's hood or cap : To 
 make a fool of one. 
 
 ■' The monk put in the mannes hood an ape, 
 Aiid in his wyves eek, by aeint Austju. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 14,851-2. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Zoology (Flur.) : Tlie highest, or anthropoid 
 section of the order Quadrumana, or Monkeys 
 — that which forms the connecting link be- 
 tween the lower animals and man. [Anthro- 
 poid, ANTHROPiDiE.] They have the teeth ol 
 the same number and for a time of the same 
 form as those of man, but when full maturity 
 is reached the canines become almost ex- 
 tremely jirominent, as may be perceived by 
 examining specimens in Museums of Natural 
 History. Tliere is no tail; nor are theie 
 cheek-pouches. Tliere may or may not be 
 callosities on the hinder parts. They are four- 
 handed rather than four-footed. They hobble 
 on the ground, but are splendid climbers of 
 trees. The facial angle is about 05'^, almost 
 equal to that of some negroes ; but the lea^t 
 intellectnal of luankind are inconceivably 
 before tlie highest of the monkey race. Tlie 
 apes are the only Simiidte in which the hyoid 
 
 
 bone, the liver, and the caecum exactly re 
 semble those of man. They constitute the 
 lirst section of the Siuiiidie. The species are 
 the gorilla and the chimpanzee from tropical 
 Africa, and tlie ouran-outang and the gibbons 
 from the Asiatic islands of Sumatra, Borneo, 
 and Java. [Gorilla. Chimpanzee, &c.] 
 
 Sea Ape : A species of Shark, the Alopias 
 vnlpes. Called also the Thresher (q.v.), the 
 Fox-sliark, and the Sea-fox. 
 
 ape-like, a. Like an ape. 
 
 ape-man, s. A hypothetical being (//onto 
 alalus) iiiternu'diate between the anthropoid 
 apes and man, conjectured by Hackel to have 
 been the progenitor of the human race. 
 
 ape, v.f. [From the substantive.] To imitate 
 in a servile manner, as an ape mimics the 
 outward actions of man. 
 
 " Friifiiwinn (ipf-ii the nuble part 
 Of hl..Tility of heart, 
 Aim liiilnesB of discretion " 
 
 Cowper : Fri«tid*h^ 
 " Thus, while I ape the measure wild 
 Of tales that fhnrmt-d me yet a child." 
 
 ^cott Miinnion. Introd. to Canto iiL 
 
 a-pe'ak, * a-pe'ek, adr\ [Eng. a ; peak. In 
 Fr. /lie = the peak of a mountain; a pic = 
 vertically.] [Peak.] 
 L Ordinary Langvage : 
 
 1. In a position to jiieree. 
 
 2. Formed with a point; pointed. 
 
 bftl, h6^: p^t. J^^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = IL 
 -cian. -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious - shiis. -hie, -die. &c. = b^I. d^L
 
 254. 
 
 a-pe-ce— aphaniptera 
 
 IL Naut. : Perpeuaicular. Thus the auchor 
 Is said to be a-peak when tlie stem of the 
 flhip is brought directly over it by drawing in 
 the cable. 
 
 *ar-pe'-9e, s. [Eug. A B C.J The same as 
 Abece. {Vrumpt. Parv.) 
 
 • a-pe'9he, v.t. [Appeach.] 
 
 aped, pa. par. (Ape, v.] 
 
 ape'-dom, -^. [E'lS- «P*.' -dom.] Apes col- 
 1-- -tively ; the oonditioii of being an ape. 
 (Di Qui'ncey : Aittob. Sketches, i. 87.) 
 
 •a-peek, adv. [Apeak.] 
 
 a-pe'1-ba, s. [Brazilian name] A genua of 
 
 * plants belonging to the order Til iacea (Linden 
 blooms). There are twelve, species from the 
 hotter parts of America. Apeiba Petmimo. in 
 Panama called cortega, is used for making 
 cordage, and -4. Tibourhou is employed in the 
 constrnction of the raft-boats called in Brazil 
 jangadas. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 *a-peire, v.t. &. i. [Appaibe.] 
 *a-pe'le, s. a peal. [Peal, s.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 A-pel'-litef, A-pel-le'-an^, s. pi [From 
 ' Apelles (Gr. 'Aj^cAA^?), a follower of the Gnos- 
 tic Mareion.] 
 
 Church History : A sect in the second cen- 
 tury who afflrraed that Christ received from 
 the four elements a body which he rendered 
 back before his asceusion, 
 
 a-pel'-lous, a. [Gr. a, priv., and Lat. pellis 
 '=skin.] Destitute of skin. (Brande.) 
 
 * hp'-eUt v.t. [Open.] {Scotch.) 
 
 Ap'-en-nine, o^'. Pertaining to the Apen* 
 
 nines Oi-v.). 
 
 Ap'-en-nine^ s. pi. [Lat. od = to ; pen- 
 niniis, connected with Celtic pen or ben ~ 
 mountain-top. ] The name of a chain of 
 mountains extending through Italy 
 
 a-pep'-sy, * a-pep'-sie. ? [in Fr apepsie; 
 Gr. a-n-exl/ia (apepsia) = indigestibUity, indiges- 
 tion, from aneTTTtK (apeptos) = uncooked, undi- 
 gested : a, priv. ; n-eTrro? (peptos) = cooked ; 
 Tre'TTTu) {pepto), or Wtrcrw (pesso) := to soften, to 
 boil, to cook.] Indigestion. (Dyche.) 
 
 a'-per (1), s. [Eng. ape ; -er. In Dut. naaper.] 
 One who apes or mimics. (Johnson.) 
 
 a'-per (2), s. [Lat. aper = j, wild boar.] 
 
 [C.\PROS.] 
 
 ' a-pe'r-ans,5. [Appearance.] 
 
 • a-per'-done, v.t. [Appardoke.] (Scotch.) 
 
 • ape re-ment, s. [Appaire.] An injury. 
 '■" 'mvt. Parv.) 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 a-per'-i-ent, a. & s. [Lat. aperiens = open- 
 
 * ing, pr. par. of aperio = to open.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Opening the bowels to a slight 
 extent in constipation ; laxative, deobstruent. 
 
 B. Assuhst. : A medicine prescribed to open 
 the bowels gently ; a gentle purgative, a laxa- 
 tive, a deobstruent. 
 
 " By combining tonlcs'with aperient!.'— CyeL Praet. 
 Med., ii. 623. 
 
 %-per'-i-tivo, a. & s. [In Fr. aperitif; 8p. 
 iiperitivo, from Lat. aperio = to open.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Opening the bowels ; laxative, 
 deobstruent. [Aperient.] 
 
 B. As subst. : An aperient medicine. 
 (Richanlson : Grandison, iv. 311.) 
 
 *a'-peni, s. [Apbon.] 
 
 a'-pem-er, s. (O. Eng. apern - apron, and 
 surt". -^r.] One who wears an apron ; a drawer. 
 
 "We have no wine here, methinks ; where's tbia 
 apcrjter >'— Chapman : May-day, lii. *. 
 
 • a'-per-se, a. [Lat. = A by itself.] Super- 
 
 excellent. 
 
 '■ She was A woman, A-per-te alon." 
 
 Somaru of Partenau (ed. Skeatl, l.llS. 
 
 • ar-pers'-mar, * a-pirs'-mart, a. [Jamie- 
 
 son thinks it is tVom A.S. afor^ ofre = bitter, 
 sharp, or from Icel. apar — bitter.] Crabbed, 
 iU-humonred. (Palict of Honour, iii. 77.) 
 
 * a-pert' (Eng. and Scotch), ap-pert' (Scotch), 
 «. [Lat. apertus = opened, pa. par. of aperio 
 = to open.] 
 
 1. Open, unconcealed, uudisguisod. 
 
 " . . both pryvy and apert." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 10.S44. 
 
 2. Pert, bold, forward. (Skinner.) 
 
 If In apert is used adverbially, and means 
 evidently, openly. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * ip-er-te'3m, v. i. [Appertain. ] 
 
 • ap-er'-tion, s. [Lat. aper(io. ] 
 
 1. & 2. The act of opening ; the state of 
 being opened. 
 
 "The ylenitiide uf vessels, otherwise called the ple- 
 thora, when it h.ippeiis. i:;iuseth an «xtr&VAAatiou i>( 
 blood, either by ruplu>u or apertion oi them."— »'««;- 
 mati. 
 
 3. An aperture made through anything ; an 
 opening, a gap. 
 
 "The next now in order are the ap«rtiotu ; under 
 which term I do comprehend doors, wiudowa, ata.ir- 
 cases, chimneys, or other conduits; in short, all inlelx 
 or outleti.. " — tVocton. 
 
 ap-ert-l3?, ' ap-ert-lye. • a-pert- 
 liche, * a-pert e-liche (ch guttui-al), adv. 
 [Eng. apert; -ly.] Endeutly, plainly, 
 ■■ Eomen al of red blod romynge a-boute ; 
 Ai priuelicbe his peyne a-i-ertlicha he saitb " 
 
 Joseph of Aramathie (ed. Skoat), 275. 276. 
 " . though he seth wel apffrtly, that it is agenst 
 
 the reverence ol Ood."— Chaucer : Pertofie* Tale. 
 
 a-pert'-ness, s. [Eng. apert; -nes$.] The 
 quality of being open ; openness, frankness. 
 
 " The freedom or apeJ-?n«Mand vigourof pronouiiciug, 
 and the aloseaesa of muffling and laziness of speaking, 
 render the sound dififerent." — iToId^r. 
 
 t ap-ert'-«r, 5. [Lat. — opener.] 
 
 Anat. : A term applied to the muscle which 
 raises the upper eyelid. Levator is, how- 
 ever, the more common appellation which it 
 receives. (Quincey.) 
 
 ap'-cr-tiire, s. [in 8p. & Port. oJKrtura; 
 Ital. apertura. From Lat. apertura.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L & IL The act of opening; the state of 
 being opened. 
 
 1. In a literal sense : 
 
 2. Figuratively. Spec., explanation. 
 
 " It is too much untwisted by the doctors, and, like 
 philosophy, made intricate by explications, and diffi- 
 cult by the aperture and diaaoiutiou of distinctions." 
 — Taylor. 
 
 IIL A thing or place opened ; an opening, 
 a hole. 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 "... and to him wlio treads 
 Rome for the sake of u^es, Glory eheds 
 Her light through thy sole aperture." 
 
 Byron: ChiUU Barold. iT. 148. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Anattytny, Zoology, Botany, &c. : 
 
 (a) The aperture of a univalve shell is the 
 opening or mouth. In mollu-scs which ffed 
 on vegetable matter it is entire; while in 
 those which are animal feeders it has a notch 
 or canaL In some families it has an operculum. 
 or cover. The margin of the aperture is called 
 X\l^ peristome. (IVoodward ; Jtfo/ijisca, 1st cd., 
 185L p. 101.) 
 
 (b) Any other opening. 
 
 ", . . the back apCT-f«re of the nostrlLi.'' — Oven : 
 CUuaif. of Mammal. , p. 29. 
 
 2. Optics: The diamet^^r of the object-glass 
 of a refracting telescope, or the speculum or 
 mirror of a reflector. The larger the aperture 
 (i.e., the area of the surface through which 
 the light is transmitted, or from which it is 
 reflected), the greater is the power of the 
 telescope to penetrate into space and con- 
 sequently bear higher magnifying powers. 
 The apertures of Sir W. Herschers celebrated 
 reflecting telescopes were 7, 12, 18. and 4S 
 inches; while those of the Earl of Rosse are 
 3 and 6 feet Very powerful refracting tele- 
 scopes with lai^e apertures have been recently 
 constructed, that at th^ Lick Observat^try 
 being 3G incht*^, while still larger ones are 
 projected. Within the last few years eilvered- 
 glass parabolic mirrors of the Newtonian 
 form have been constructed with large aper- 
 tures and short focal length, thus rendering 
 these instruments exceedingly convenient for 
 use. Sir W. Herschel's 18-inch metallic 
 speculum, used for examining the nebulse and 
 Milky Way, had a focal length of 20 feet ; 
 modem telescopes, with silvered-glass mirrors, 
 have been constructed of the same aperture, 
 ■ but with a focal length of not more than 7 
 feet Thus a larger aperture is now a mon^ 
 valuable feature in a telescope than great focal 
 length, the un\vieldy tubes formerly used 
 being entirely dispensed with. 
 
 "' Aperture' always meaus the clea.r apace which re- 
 ceives the light ol the object ; the diuiucter u( Iho 
 objeot-gl&ss iu achrumatics, or the targe speculum in 
 reflectors, exclusive of its setting. "— (Tefco ." Celatial 
 Object*. 3rd ed (i8"3). p. 1. 
 
 Angula aperture (in microscopes): The 
 amount of light ti-ansmitted by the objective, 
 and consequents the dislmctness of the 
 image afterwaids ningnilied by the lenses 
 funning the eye-piece Wlitm an objective of 
 the largest angular aperture is employed, the 
 more delicate markings of the object under 
 examination, innsible when olyectives of less 
 angular aperture are used, are seen with great 
 distinctness. [Obj ecti ve. ] 
 
 3. Geom. : The space between two right 
 lines which meet in a point and form an angle. 
 
 ap'-er-y, s. [Eng. aper; -y.] An aping; ser- 
 vile imitation. (Coleridgt) 
 
 a-pet-al-SB, s. pi. [In Fr. apitale (sing.), 
 apeteU (sing.). From Gr. i, priv., and jreVaAoi' 
 (petulvn) ~ a leaf.] Plants without petals. 
 A sub-class of Exogenous jtlants ; the others 
 being Polvpetalse and Monopetalse. [Apetal- 
 
 OUS EXOOENS.] 
 
 a-pet -al-ous, t &-pet-al-o se, a. [Ape- 
 tale.]' 
 
 Botany : Without petals. 
 
 Apetalous or Incovipkte Exogens: In Dr. 
 Lindley's earlier arrangement, the 2nd sub- 
 class of the great class Exogens. [APETAL.t] 
 Besides the orders ranged under this snb- 
 order, there is among flowering plants an 
 absence of petals in various other exogenous 
 genera and species, in all the class of Gymno- 
 sperms, and in important orders like Grami- 
 naces, not to speak of genera in that of Endo- 
 gens. 
 
 a-pet'-al-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. apetalous; 
 -ness.] ' The state or quality of being destitute 
 of petals. (Johnson.) 
 
 a'-peac (plur. a'-pi-^ej or a'-pez-e^)» s. 
 
 [Lat apex (pi. apices) = the top of anything.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : The tip, top, or 
 summit of anj-thing. (Glossog. Nova, 2nd, ed.) 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Ge&m. : The angular point opposite to the 
 base of a triangle, of a cone, iSic. 
 n. Nat. Science : The top of anjihing. 
 Specially : 
 
 1. Zool. : The top of a shelL 
 
 2. Botany : 
 
 (a) The tip of a leaf, the spot on the summit 
 of a pericarp where the style was inserted, or 
 any other part of a plant terminating in a 
 point 
 
 • (ft) A name given by the old botanists to 
 what we now caU a stamen. It was generally 
 used in the plur. apices. (Lindley.) 
 
 * (c) Ray's name for what is now called the 
 anther of a stamen. (Lindley. ) 
 
 • a-pe'yro, v.t. [Lat. aperio = to open.] To 
 upen. (Wright: Diet. Obs. <t Prov. Eng.) 
 
 aph, prejix. [From Gr. a<i> (aph), the preposition 
 (iTTo (apo) = from, modified by an asi)irate 
 immediately following it, as i^topiiTfLa (aph- 
 or(S77ia) = aphorism, the derivation of which 
 is ano (npo) = from, and opi^ui (korizo) = to 
 divide or separate from.] 
 
 &ph-fl8r 1-813, aph-er-i-sis, s [In 
 
 Fr. apherise ; Sp. aferesis ; Port, apheresis ; 
 Lat. aph(Eresis ; Gr. a<f)oip€(n^ (apha ire.*ds), 
 from a4>aipeiu (aphaireo) = to take away : oiro 
 (apo) = from, and aipe'w (haired) = to take 
 away.] 
 
 Gram. : A fignre which drops a letter or 
 syllable at the commencement of a word, as 
 'tis, for it is; 'gan, for began. (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 &p]l-&n'-e-^te, s. [In Fr. aphanese, from 
 Gr. o(fiaiT]s (nphanes) = unseen, unmanifest, 
 and sutf. -ite.] A mineral, called also Cliuo- 
 clase (q.v.X 
 
 Sph-an-ip'-ter-a, s. pi. [Gr. (i) o^ac^? 
 
 («p/ta/ies) = unseen, invisible: a, jiriv., and 
 Aavrjvat (phaninai), 2 aor. infin. of 4><^ivOfj.ai 
 (phainomai) = to come to light, to appi-ar ; 
 pass, of <^a<.'t'u) iphaino) = to bring to light; 
 and (2) nrepov (pteron) = & feather, a wing.] 
 An order of wingless insects, called by De 
 Geer Suctoria, and by Leach Siphonaptera, 
 They have a sucker of three pieces, and a 
 true metamorphosis. The tliorax is distinctly 
 
 &te, fSt. fare, amidst, what, f^ father ; we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, air, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf. work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e:J6 = e. qu = lew.
 
 aphanistic— aphrodisiac 
 
 256 
 
 Beparated from the abdoraeu, and two horny 
 jilatcs mark the spots where in tlie higher 
 insects wings would be. It contains the 
 Pulicidte, or Fleas. [Flea, Pulicida:, Pulex] 
 
 \ &ph-3.n-i8'-tic, a. [Gr. i(f.aviiTTt*eos iapha- 
 7i£s/tA-03)= destroying, putting out of sight ; 
 a^avi^t) (aphanizo) = to make unseen ; a<t>ain^<; 
 (aphanes) = unseen : a, priv., and </)ai^ia.t 
 (phuncnai), 2 aor. pass, of [^aivia (phaino) = 
 to cause to appear. ] 
 Min. : Indistinct, unmanifest. (Webster.) 
 
 &ph'-&]l-ite, s. [In Ger. aphanit; from Gr. 
 6.ii>ayTi<; (aiihani's) = unseen, invisible, unmani- 
 fest, obscure -. a, priv., and ^aivm (phatno) = 
 to cau8« to appear. So called because the 
 granulations of which it consists are not dis- 
 tinctly visible.] 
 
 Min. £ GeoL : A rock, called also Corneine. 
 The absence of distinct granulations distin- 
 guishes it from Diabase. 
 
 tt-pha'-sia, «. The impairment or loss of the 
 pdwer of uphig Bi>oken or written language, 
 independently uf any disease of the vocal organs 
 or failure of th*' intellect. 
 
 ^phe'-li-on, t a-phe'-U-um, s. [In Fr. 
 
 aj'helie ; Gr. an-o iap>o) — from ; and 7JA.icw 
 {fielios)±^ the sun.] 
 
 AstTcmomy : Literally, away f^ora the sun. 
 As the plauets move in elliptic orbits, and 
 not in circles, they are necessarily at a greater 
 distance from the sun at one part of their 
 course than at another. When as far away 
 from the sun as they can go, they are said 
 to be in aplielion ; and when as near to the 
 luminary as possible, in perihelion. [See 
 Apogee, Perigee.] 
 
 &ph-en'-ge-scdpe, s. [Gr. a<^eyyns (aplienges) 
 = without light, and a-KOTreu) (skoped) = to 
 look at, to behold.] A modification of the 
 magic lantern for exliibiting opaque objects, 
 such as cartes-de-visite, movement of watches, 
 coins, &C. 
 
 iipli-er-ese, s. [Fr. apMThe.] A mineral 
 
 the same as Libethenite (q.v.). 
 &ph-e r~e-sis, s. [Aph.£resis.] 
 
 %-phe'-ta, s. [Arabic (?).] 
 
 Astrology: Tlie name of a planet which was 
 imagined to be the giver or disposer of life in 
 a nativity. (Johnson.) 
 
 ^phet'-ic-al, a. [Eng. Apheta; -icaZ.] Per- 
 taining or relating to the so-called planet 
 Apheta (q.v.). (Johtison.) 
 
 a'-phi-dad, apli'-i-d», s. pi. [Aphis.] 
 Leach's name for the family of Homopterous 
 insects, of which Aphis is the type. [Aphis.] 
 
 a-phi-de^, iph'-I-de^, s. j)?. The plural 
 of Aphis (q.v.). Shuckard and Swainson 
 made Aphides the third tribe of the order 
 Hemiptera. 
 
 a-phid'-i-an, a. & s. [Mod. Lat. aphis, genit. 
 
 (i{<hUlis — a plant-louse.] 
 
 1. Af; adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 an aphis, or {ilant-louse. 
 
 2. As siibstantiiie : An insect of the tribe 
 Ai'liidii, the family Aphida:;, or the genu.s 
 Aphis. 
 
 a-phid'-i-i, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. aphis, genit. 
 uphidis.] Cuvier's name for the family of 
 Ueiiiipternus (or Homopterous) Insects, of 
 wliiL-h Aphis constitutes the ty-pe. He made 
 it the second family of the Homopterous 
 nemiptera, and the f mrth of the whole order. 
 He included under it Psylla, Thrips, and other 
 genera, besides Aphis proper. [Aphis.] 
 
 a-plud-iph'-2l-Ki, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat. aphis, 
 and Gr. tftayov (phagos) = a glutton ; ^ayelv 
 (j)hagein) = to eat.] The name given by 
 Cuvicr and others to a family of insects, 
 ranked as the second of the Trimernus section 
 of Beetles. The name is given because the 
 approjiriato food of the insects wliich it con- 
 tains fire aphides. in.it*ad of Aphidiphagi, 
 the family is now designated Coccinellidie. It 
 coutaius the " lady-birris." 
 
 a-ph{d'-{-US, ». [Prora Mod. Lat aphis, 
 piMiit. aphidi.<i.] A genus of ichneumons, nf 
 which one species, A. avenw, preys on the 
 
 aphis of the oat and other analogous species, 
 while a second, A. rapce, does so on that of 
 the turnip. 
 
 a-phid-iv'-or-OU9, a. [Mod. Lat. aphides, 
 and Lat. lurro — to swallow whole, to devuur.] 
 Devouring aphides. 
 
 "The larva of the syrphl, or. as they have been 
 called, aphidivoroitt worms. " — Or\gUh: Cnvier. vol. 
 XV., p, TGO. 
 
 S.-phil-lin'-tlir6p-y, s. [Gr. a, priv., and 
 i^iAav^pturria (jihUanthTopia) = philanthropy.] 
 
 1. Want of love to mankind ; the opposite 
 of philanthropy. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Med. : The first stage of melancholy, 
 when solitude is preferred to society. 
 
 a'-ptus, d.ph'-is (plural a'-plu-de^, S.ph'- 
 i-de^), s. [Mod. Lat.] 
 
 Eiitum. : Plant louse. A genus of insects, 
 the typical one of the family Aphidse. It 
 contains tliose soft pulpy httle animals, 
 winged or wingless, and with long antenna, 
 which are seen beneath the leaves, or in 
 curled-up leaves, or in the axils of many 
 plants, or even on the roots of some. Some- 
 times, as in the case of the elm, their destruc- 
 tive operations upon a leaf raise a gall of 
 considerable size. The species are very nu- 
 merous, and are generally called after the 
 plants on which they feed, as A. rosce, the 
 
 aphis of the rose ; A. fabm, the bean apis ; 
 A. brassicce, the cabbage fly ; A. humuli, the 
 hop fly. They are exceedingly prolific, but 
 are kept within bounds by various insects, 
 especially by the Ooccinellidae, or Lady-birds, 
 of which they are the appropriate food. They 
 drop a fluid called honey-dew [Honey-dew], 
 which is so grateful to the ants, that the 
 latter, to receive it, tend them like milch cows. 
 The mode of propagating their race is the 
 abnormal one described as Alternation of 
 Generations, Metagenesis, and Partheno- 
 genesis (qv.). The winged aphides, con- 
 fessedly perfect insects, bring forth a wingless 
 race, apparently mere larvse, and which, 
 therefore, it might be thought, would be 
 incapable, while thus immature, of bringing 
 forth young. In certain cases they do it, 
 however, and their offspring are winged, and 
 as perfect as their grand-parents. This alter- 
 nation of generations, or inetagenesis, with its 
 attendant parthenogenesis (or birth from 
 \irgins) in every second generation, goes on 
 for nine or ten generations, by which time the 
 season is over. The last aphides of the year 
 are fully fonned and winged, and deposit eggs, 
 which are hatched in spring. 
 
 aphis-sugar, s. Honey-dew, the honey- 
 like substance secreted by aphides. [Aphis. 
 Honey-dew. 1 
 
 "Honey-dew, or aphis-xugar, and the honey of the 
 bee are intennediiite between animal and vegetable 
 organa."— /*flHntf C;/cl., vol. xxiil,. p. 225. 
 
 Ii-phl6-gis-tic, a-phlo-gis'-tic, a. [Gr. 
 
 cif^AoytoTo? (iiiJiloglstos) = not inflammable : 
 o, priv., and ^Aoyto-Tos (phlcgistos) =^ set on 
 fire, burnt ; .^Aoyt^ou (phloglzo) — to set on fire ; 
 4>\6^ (]>hlox). genit. ^\oy6<; (/l/^/o£^os) = flame ; 
 ^Aeyoj (phlego) = to burn.] Without flame. 
 
 Aphlogistic lamp, or flameless lamp: A lamp 
 formed by winding a coil of fine platinum 
 wire loosely round the lower part of the wick 
 of a spirit lamp. When the flame is extin- 
 guished the coil will continue in a state of 
 ignition till the spirit is consumed. 
 
 ft-phd'-ni-a, iph'-6n-y, s. [In Fr. aphonie : 
 Gr. a^MvCa (aphonia); from a, priv., and 
 <|>uji'€'uj (phoned) = to produce a sonnd ; ^wni 
 (phone) = a sound.] 
 
 Med. : Inability to speak, loss of voice, 
 dumbness. 
 
 "Til ca^es nf aphonln. where the v.ical chords cannot 
 bo n\mlv U' vibmU' (rL-ely , . "—.Vai .\f tiller : Science 
 (if Lartffuafjf. nth ed,, vol. 11. (1M7U. p. 127. 
 
 "Aphotii/ ((Jr.). wMit of ViAc*!."—Olotsog. Jfov., 2ud 
 «d. 
 
 a-phd'r-i-a, s. [Gr. a<f)opia (a^ihoria) ; from 
 a(/>opo? (uj'lwros) = uot bearing ; a, priv., and 
 (/>opo5 (phoros) = bearing, . . . fruitful ; ^€'p« 
 (}iher6)= to bear.] The absence of bearing, 
 uufruitfulness ; barrenness. 
 
 Itph'-dr-i^m, 5. [In Ger. aphorism; Fr. 
 aphorismc ; Sp. & Ital. aforismo : Port, aphor- 
 isma. From Gr, actopitr^xos (aphori^imos) = 
 (1) a separation; (2) a detinition, also an 
 aphorism ; dif)optfii> (apfuirizd) = to mark off 
 by boundaries ; ano (apo) = from, and hpi^m 
 (horizo) = to separate from as a boundary ; 
 cipos (horos) =■ a boundary.] A shoii detached 
 pithy sentence, containing a maxim or wise 
 precept, educed from the general experience 
 of mankind. (See example under Aphorize.) 
 
 "Solomon became enabled, not only to write those 
 excellent parables or aphorifms, concerning divine 
 and moral philosophy, but also . . ." — Bacon : Advanc. 
 qf Learni7ig. 
 
 &ph-or-i^'mS.t'-ic, ^ph-or-i? -mic, a. 
 
 [Eng. aphorism; -atk ; -ic.} Pertaining to 
 an ajihorism or aphorisms ; containing an 
 aphorism. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 3,ph-or-is'-nier, s. [Eng. aphorism; -er.} 
 One who habitually quotes aphorisms. 
 
 "We may infallibly assure ourselves, that it will as 
 well agree with monarchy, tboiigli all the tribe of 
 aphoriimeTi .and politicasters would j>ersuade us there 
 be secret and mysterioiiB reaaons against ii."— Milton: 
 Of Ref. in England, bk. 2. 
 
 * fi,ph-6r-i9'-nuAg» a. [Eng. aplwrism; 
 ■ing.] Overbearing unduly by the use of 
 aphorisms, 
 
 "There is no art that hath been more cankered In 
 her principles, more soiled and slabbered with aphvr- 
 timing pedimtry, than the art of policy." — AliUon. 
 
 3>ph'-6r-ist, s. [^ng. aphoris(m)t.'\ A com- 
 piler of aphorisms. 
 
 " He took this occasion of farther clearing and Justi- 
 fying what he had written against the aphorist."— 
 NeUon : Life nf Bp. Bull, p. 246. 
 
 aph-6r-is'-tic fi,ph-6r-is'-tic-al, a. 
 
 [Eng, aphorist, -ic, -ivul ; or aphoris(m), -tic, 
 -tical. In Fr. aphorisfiqiLe; Port, aphoristico.] 
 [Aphorism.] Pertaining to an aphorism ; in 
 the form of an aphorism ; in short, detached 
 sentenrres like an aphorism. 
 
 "... because the style of his conversation \b less 
 flowing and diffusive — less expansive — more apt to 
 clothe itself in a keen, sparkling aphoristic form." — 
 De Quincei/ : IVorks (ed. 1863). vol. ii., p. 232. 
 
 aph-6r-is'-tic-alTl^, odv. [Eng. aphori^- 
 iiml ; -ly.] In the form of an aphorism. 
 
 "These being carried down seldom miss a cure, as 
 Hippocrates doth likeways aphorUtieally tell us." — 
 Sarvey. 
 
 3,ph-dr-i'zet v.i. [Gr. atpopC^ui (a]'horizo) = 
 (1) to mark out by boundaries ; (2) to limit, to 
 define.] To utter or write an aphorism. 
 
 " In order to get the full sense of a word, we should 
 first present to our minds the visual image that forma 
 its primary meaning. Draw lines of diflereiit colours 
 round the different counties of England, and then cut 
 
 out each sen-Trately, as in the common play-uiaps that 
 children tike to pieces and put together, so that each 
 district can be contemplated apart from the rest, aa a 
 
 whole in itself This twofold act of circuraBcrihing 
 and detaching, when it is excited by the mind on 
 subjects of refie*"tion and reiison, la to aphorizt; and 
 the result an nphori&\a."— Coleridge : Aidt to R^eo 
 tion (ed. 1839), pp. 16, 17. 
 
 S,pli'-rite, s. [Gr. ii^pds (aphrot) = foam, and 
 sulf. -ite (jUift-Hq.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Calcite, sometimes called 
 also Earth Foam, and by Kirwan Silvery 
 Chalk. Dana considers that the harder and 
 more sparry specimens approach argentite, 
 and the softer ones chalk. 
 
 ^ph'-ri-zite, s. [In Ger. aphrisit; Gr. ii^pi^t* 
 (aphrizo) — to foam : a.<\>p6'i (aphros) = foam, 
 and suff. -ite.\ A variety of the mineral called 
 Tourmaline. It la found in the Harz Moun- 
 tains. 
 
 ^ph-ro-di^'-i-ao, * Sph-ro-di^'-i-ack, 
 
 a. & s. [In Port, aphrodlsiaco ; from Gr. dw^po- 
 iiVia (aphrodisia) =. venery ; o</>po5t<rios (aph- 
 rodmos) = belonging to love or venery. From 
 Aphrodite = Venus.] [Aphrodite.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Exciting or tending to ex- 
 cite venereal desire. 
 
 2. A.-i s^tbstantive : A provocative to venery. 
 Garrod makes Aphrodisiacs the 2nd order of 
 his Division I., Sub-class 5. He diWdes them 
 into direct and i7}4irect. Among the former 
 are nux vomica, strychnia, cantharides ; and 
 among the latt.er. blood tonics and nervine 
 tonics. (darrcd : Materia Mfdica. 3rd ed., 
 p. 41.5.) 
 
 b6il. hS^; p6iiU J<^1; cat. 9011. chorus, 9liln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^iat. -in& 
 -oian, -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -0on, -sion = zbun. -tlous. -slons. -clous =^ shus. -ble. -die, ^c. = b^l. d^L
 
 256 
 
 aphrodisiac al—apistes 
 
 liph-rd-di^-i'-ac-al. t ^ph-ro-di^'-ic-al. 
 
 a. [Eiig. aphrotiisiac, in full or contmcted ; 
 sultix -aL] The same as Aphrodisiac, culj. 
 (q.v.). (Glossog. Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 aph-ro-dis'-i-an, a. [Aphrodisiac] Per- 
 taiiiiu{^ to love or venery. Davies gives an 
 example from C. Reade {Cloister £ Hmrth, 
 ch. Ivi.), 
 
 &ph-r6-di-ta, t iph-ro-di-te, s. [Gr. 
 A'/>po5iTTj i^Aphroditi), a ii:inie of Venus, given 
 beL-ause it was believed that she spruug from 
 the a</)pos iaphTos), or foam of the sea.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of AnTielids. the typical one 
 of the family Aphroditida;. The Sea-mouse ia 
 the Aphrodita acul ata. The scales on its 
 back are covered and concealed by a substance 
 resembling tow, which arises from the sides. 
 These also give rise to groups of strong spines, 
 which pierce through the tow, and are not 
 merely brilliant in hue, but vary that hue 
 according as the light falls on them, so as to 
 exhibit the various rainbow colours. From 
 this exceeding brilliance, coupled with its 
 connection with the sea, in the deep water of 
 which it resides, it has come to be known by 
 one of the epithets of Venus, while its oval 
 form and tow-covered skin have led to its 
 being denominated the Sea-mouse. 
 
 &ph'-rd-dite, s. [In Ger. aphrodit, from Gr. 
 ati>p6<: {iipkros)= foam, and suff. -ite, or from 
 'A4>PoSltt} (Aphrodite) = Venus, in allusion to 
 her as foam-born.] A mineral placed by Dana 
 in his Sepiolite group <jf Bisilicates. It is a 
 soft opaque mineral, of a milk-white colour. 
 One specimen contained silica, ol*55 ; mag- 
 nesia, 33*72; protoxide of manganese, 102; 
 protoxide of iron, 0"59 ; alumina, 0"20 ; water, 
 13-52. It occurs in Sweden. [Aphrodita.] 
 
 iph-ro-dit'-i-dSB, s. pi. [Aphrodita.] A 
 family of Annelida ; the second of the order 
 Erraiitia. Their dorsal surface has on it a 
 double row of large membranous scales at- 
 tached to the alternate segments, between 
 which appear the beautiful bristles of the 
 feet. [Aphrodita.] 
 
 &pll-r6pll'-dr-a, s, [Gr. a.<poo4>6po^ (aphro- 
 phoros) =» foarn-l)earing ; a^poc (aphros) = foam, 
 aiul iftopos {phoros)=: bearing ; cfie'pw (pherd) = 
 to bear or carry.] A genus of insects be- 
 longing to the order Honioptera, and the 
 family Cercopidse. The Apkropkora ^piiTnaria 
 (forinerly called Tettigonla spumaria) is the 
 Cuckoo-spit Frog-hopper, the insect the larva 
 of which envelops itself in froth. There are 
 other species, as the A. bifasciata, which is 
 common in gardens. When come to maturity 
 the Aphrophoras leap well. 
 
 &ph-r6-sid-er-ite, s. [From Gr. a<^po? 
 (aphros) — foam ; o-tfiijpos (sidcros) = iron, and 
 surt'. -ite.] A doubtful mineral akin to Pyro- 
 chlorite. It is a soft ferruginous chlorite, of 
 dark olive-green colour, found in Germany. 
 
 &ph'-tlia (pi. ^ph'-thse), 5. [In Fr. apkthc ; 
 Port, aphtha (sing); Lat. aphthce (pi.); Gr. 
 a.j>Ba. {aphtha), sing. ; a.^9ai. {aphthai), plur., 
 from aTTTw {hapto) = to fasten ... to kindle, 
 to set on fire, to inflame.] 
 
 Med. : One of the numerous white-looking 
 specks or vesicles which sometimes appear on 
 the tongue and palate, whence they gradually 
 difflise themselves over the mouth and fauces. 
 Tliere are three varieties : (1) The Aphtha in- 
 fantum, or milk-thrush ; (2) the A. inaHgna ; 
 aod (3) the A. chronica. The first variety is 
 an idiopathic disorder, chiefly attacking in- 
 fants brought up by hand ; the second and 
 third are symptomatic of other diseases. The 
 aphthae which frequently ajtpear in the mouth 
 in advanced st^iges of consumiition generally 
 precede dissolution by about a week or a 
 fortnight. 
 
 ^ The term aphtha anginosa is sometimes 
 applied to a variety of sore throat. 
 
 &ph'-tlUU-dfe, &ph-thit'-al-ite, s. [Gr. 
 
 aijtStro^ {aphthitos) = undestroyed, unperish- 
 able : a, priv., and (fi^iVio {phthiiw), or <f>eiM 
 (jihthio) = to decay, with oA? (hah) = salt.] A 
 mineral classed by Dana under his Celestite 
 group. It is called also Arcanite, Glasserite, 
 Vesuvian Salt, and Sulphate of Potash. One 
 specimen was composed of potash, 54'1, and 
 sulphuric acid, 459 = 100. It is a bluish- 
 white or greenish -white mineral, with vitreous 
 lustre, and a saline taste, found on Mount 
 Vesuvius. 
 
 Siph'-thdngf £. [Gr. ati>$oyyo'; (aphthongos) ^ 
 
 voiceless; a, priv., and 4t$oyyo<i (phthangos) 
 = the voice; </>(*€'yyo/iai {ph!hfitguiimt)^=to 
 speak loud or dear.] A letter or letters left 
 unsounded when a word is pronounced, 
 
 aph'-thon-ite, .-;. [From Gr. iv/fioi-o? (aphtho- 
 nos) = without envy, bounteous, ])lentiful ; 
 d. priv., and <^66i'o« (phthonos) = envy, and 
 sulf. -ite.] A mineral ; a variety of Tetra- 
 liedrite. It is of a steel-gray colour, and 
 is found in Sweden. 
 
 diph'-thous, a. [Eng. aphth{a); -ims.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to aphthte. 
 
 ■■ . . . 9o loDg as tbe ttphthout sMcks retain their 
 purely white culour. little diuigerneea be apprebeoded" 
 —Cyclo. Pract. iled. 
 
 2. Botany: Resembling something covered 
 with little ulcers. {Loudon : Cyd. of Plants.) 
 
 a-phyl'-lte. s. pi. [Gr. 5.Av\Xo^ (apkullos) = 
 
 leafless : d, priv. ; i^vXXov (phuUon) — a leaf] 
 
 Bot. : Plants destitute of leaves. (A term 
 
 sometimes applied to Tliallogens, from the 
 
 absence in them of all proper leaves.) 
 
 a-phyi -lous, a. [Aphyll^.] 
 Bot.: Destitute of leaves. 
 
 a-pi-a'-^e-se, s. pi. [Umbellifers.] 
 
 a-pi-a'r-i-aji, a. [From Lat. apwiniM= re- 
 lating to bees, and suff. -an.] Relating to 
 bees. (Jardine.) 
 
 a'-pi-ar-ist, s. [Lat, apiarius = a. bee-keeper.] 
 A bee-keeper ; one who keeps bees. {Kirby. ) 
 
 a'-pi-ar-y, s. [Lat. apiarium = a bee-hi^'e ; 
 apis = a bee.] A shed or stand for bee-hives. 
 
 "Those who are skilled in bees, when they see h 
 foreign sw.imi approathing to plunder their hives, 
 have a trick to divert them into some neighbouring 
 apiary, there to make what havock they please."— 
 
 a'-pi-cal, a. [From Lat. apex, genit. apici$ = 
 the tip or top.] Pertaining to the tip, top, or 
 vertex of a cone, a triangle, a leaf, &c. 
 
 a'-pi-^e^, a'-peK-e^, s. pi. The Latin and 
 
 English forms of the plural of Apex (q.v.). 
 
 * a-plck'-p^ck, adv. Astride on the back, 
 as a child is sometimes carried. (Flora's 
 Vagaries, 1670. qnuted in Wright's Diet. Obs. 
 and Prov. Eng.) [Pick-a-back.] 
 
 a-pic'-ul-ate, a-pic'-ul-a-ted, a. [Mod. 
 Lat. apicxdus, dimin. of Class. Lat. apex.] 
 
 Bot. : Pointleted ; terminating abruptly in 
 a little point. It differs from mucronate in 
 this respect, that the point constitutes a part 
 of the limb, instead of arising wholly from a 
 costa. (Lindley.) 
 
 a'-pi-ciil-ture, s. [Lat. apis = a bee, and 
 adtura = tilling, cultivating, tending.] The 
 " cid-ture " or tending of bees ; bee-keeping, 
 
 "To those acquainted with German and Amt-rican 
 apiculture, it is •.\ well-known fact that we are .it lt'.L«t 
 a century behind these nations in this important art." 
 —Rev. George Raynor. in Tvmes, October 1. 1675. 
 
 a-pic'-a-luSt s. [In Lat., an unclassical 
 dimin.,' from apex.] 
 
 In Bot. : A small point, used especially of 
 cases in which tlie midrib projects beyond the 
 leaf, so as to constitute a small point, or when 
 a small point is smldeidy and abruptly formed. 
 (Loudon: Cyd. of Plants, 1829; Glossary.) 
 
 a'-pi-dSB, s. pi. [From Lat. apis = a bee.] A 
 family of insects, the typical one of the Hy- 
 menopterous sub-tribe Anthophila. the tribe 
 
 Aculeata, and the order Hyinenoptera itselt 
 The Apidifc have an elongated tongue ; whilst 
 the Andrenidae, the other family of AnthophilA, 
 have the tongue short and blunt. It contains 
 the social bees, Apis, Bombus, &c., with some 
 of the solitary ones, as Xylooopa. 
 
 a-pie'9e, a~ple'9e, adv. [Eng. a, and piece,} 
 ' Each. To each. 
 
 "The tfolden spoons were twelve, full of incenM^ 
 weighing ten shekels apiece."— Xumb. vii, 86. 
 
 * a-pie'-9e9, adv. [Pref a = in, and Eng. 
 
 ptVofs.] In pieces. (Brauviont £ Fletcher: 
 Little French Lawyer, ii. 1.) 
 
 a'-pi-in, s. [Mod. Lat. api(uvi); suff- in.] 
 
 Chem. : A gelatinous substance deposited 
 froui water in which parsley (Apiitm petrost' 
 linum) has been boiled. 
 
 ^pi-O-crin-i'-te^, ". [From Gr. a7Tioi'(apion) 
 — a pear, *cpii'Of (krinon) = a lily, and Eng, 
 sutf. -ite = Gr. At'Sos (lithos) = stone. Literally, 
 pear-shaped lilies of stone.] Pear-encrinit«s, 
 a genus of Encrinites somewhat resembling a 
 pear in form. Specimens of the A. rotunduM 
 are found at Bradford, with the stumps of 
 their stems still standing on the great oolite 
 in which they grew, though their articulations 
 have been broken off, and now lie scattered 
 through the stratum above, which is of clay, 
 (Lyell : Manual of GeoL, 4th ed., ch. xx.) 
 
 S>p'-i-on, s. [Gr. diTiov {apion) = a pear, 
 from the shape of the insects. A genus of 
 Weevils (CurculionidEe), the larvae of the 
 several species of which are very injurious in 
 clover fields. The A. apricans preys, when in 
 the grub state, on the flowers of the purple 
 clover (Tri/oUum pratense) ; the A. Jiavipes on 
 those of the Dutch clover (T. repens) ; the A. 
 assimile chiefly on the sul]»hur-trefoiI (T. 
 ochroleucum) ; and the A. pomonce on the tare 
 (Vicia sativa). 
 
 A'-pis (1), s. [Xat. Apis; Gr 'Attis (Apis), 
 genit 'Airios (Ajnosy] An Eg>'ptian deity, the 
 same as Osiris, He was worshipped imder 
 the form of an ox, white in colour, with black 
 spots. 
 
 " He )>lamed Dryden for sneering at the Hieropbanti 
 of ApU.'—ilacaulay; Eitt. Eng., chap, liv. 
 
 a'-pis (2), s. [Lat. apis or apes, genit. apis ~ a 
 bee.] 
 
 1. Entom. : The typical genus of the family 
 Apidae, and the Hymenopterous tribe Antho- 
 phila. The workers have the first articulation 
 of the posterior tarsi in a long square : it is 
 moreover furnished at its internal face with 
 silky do^vn, divided into transverse bands. 
 The A. meUiJica, fVom Lat. vu'UiJicits, a. — 
 honey-making (mel = honey, and fa^io = to 
 make), is the Hive-bee. [Bee.] 
 
 2. Astron. : A small constellation in the 
 Southern Hemisphere, first named by Halley. 
 It is called also Musca, literally = the Fly, 
 but in this case rendered "the Bee." [Musca.] 
 
 a'-pisb, a. [Eng. ap(e); -isk. In Ger. apisch.} 
 
 1. Prone to imitate in a servile manner, as 
 an ape might do; hence also fojipish, affected. 
 
 " Report of fashions in proud Italy. 
 Whose manners still our tardy apith natiou 
 Limps lifter, in base imitation." 
 
 Shaketji. : RichaTd II., 11. 1. 
 
 2. Playful, wanton, like an ape ; hence, also, 
 silly, trifling, insignificant. 
 
 " And apith folly, with her wild resort 
 Of wit and jest, disturbs the solemn Luurt." 
 
 Prior. 
 " And this is but apiiA sophistry . , ."— Glaui^c 
 
 a'-pish-lj?", adv. [Eng. apish; -ly.] In an 
 apish manner; with ser\ile imitiition ; fop- 
 pishly, conceitedly, playfully, with silly trifling. 
 
 a'-pish-ness, s. [Eng. a^nsh ; -ness.] The 
 quality of being apish. Mimicry, playfulness, 
 insignificance. (Joh jisoii .) 
 
 a-pis'-tef, a-pis -tos, a-pis'-tiis, s. [Gr. 
 ajTioToy (aptsrc's)^ faithless, not to be trusted: 
 a, priv., and ttiotos (/lisfos) =; faithful. So 
 called because a strong suborbital spine jutting 
 out from the cheek of the fish so designated 
 becomes a perfidious weapon.] A genus of 
 spiny-finned fishes belonging to the family 
 Triglidae. They are of small size, and are 
 somewhat allied to Blennius. They rise into 
 the air like ordinary fiying-ftsh. Ehrenbei^ 
 seeing the abundance in the Red Sea of the 
 A. Israelitontm, or Sea-locust, supposed that 
 it might be the Scriptural quail. [Quail.] 
 
 t&te. f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, ptfc, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, owe, rule, full ; try, Sjrrlan. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 a-pit-pat— apocodeine 
 
 257 
 
 t^-pit'-p&t, aiiv. [Eng. a; pit; pat. A 
 word the sound of which is designed to imitate 
 the moveraeut or action which it describes.] 
 Palpitating, or palpitatingly ; beating with 
 more than average force. Apjilied to the 
 heart ; more usually in the form Pit-a-pat. 
 
 " there he conies,— \\'elc"me, my bully, my buck ! 
 , . . my hetat has gone a-pit-pat ior you.' —Conirreve. 
 
 a'-pl-um, 5. [In Sp. apio ; Ital. apjjio ; Lat. 
 apiiiin — parsley (?) or wild celery (?) ; Gr, 
 aniov (aplo:i) = (1) a pear, (2) parsley : ap, ah, 
 or av in various languages = water, as Punjaub 
 = the five waters.) Celery. A genus of plants, 
 the typical one of the order Apiaceae, or 
 Unibellifers. It contains one Britisli species, 
 thi- .4. gniveohns, Smallage, or Wild Celerj', 
 
 APIUM (IRAVEOLENS. 
 1. Part of the inflorescence. 2. Flower. 3. Root- 
 leaf, and base of Bt«m. 4. Ripe fruit. 
 
 which grows in marshy places, especially near 
 the sea. It is the original of the garden 
 celerj'. [Celery.] A. petroselimim, is the 
 well-known parsley. [Parsley.] 
 
 ftp'-john-lte, s. [Named after Apjohn, who 
 analysed it.] A mineral, placed by Dana 
 under his Alum and Halotrichite groups. It 
 occurs in white fibrous or asbestiform masses 
 at Lagoa Bay. in South Africa. Composition : 
 Sulphuric acid, 3297 ; alumina. 10-6f) ; sesqui- 
 oxide of manganese, 7-33; water, 4815; sul- 
 phate of magnesia, r08 = 100. 
 
 ' a-pla'9e, * a-pla's, '((if. [Eng. a ; pi ace.] 
 
 In one's place, before all. 
 
 " Ther men auou forth apFlice hir brought, 
 Fair iiielusine, enmyddes the obapel.' 
 
 The Rmnans of Pnrtenay led. Skeat), 932-3. 
 
 &p-l^-^t'-lC, a. [From Gr. i, priv., and 
 FAai'aui (jtliiiiao) = to cause to wander; from 
 jrAaiij (I'Uini:-) — wandering.] Kot wandering ; 
 destitute of aberration. 
 
 Aplanatic lens : One which, could it be con- 
 structed, would so refract all the rays of light 
 incident upon it, whether they entered it in a 
 direction ])arallel to its axis, or converged to, 
 or diverged from, a point in that axis, as to 
 make them all ultimately meet in a single 
 point or focus. More than one form of lens 
 would be aplanatic could it be made with 
 mathematical exactness, different media being 
 employed to render it achromatic. Lenses 
 can at present be made only approximately 
 aplanatic, and tables are therefore constructed 
 to show how, with a given refractive index, 
 the aberration of the focus may be reduced to 
 a minimum. [Aberration, Achromatic] 
 
 O-plas'-tlC, a. [Gr. awKa^no^ (aplastos) = 
 
 ' unumidded, unshapen.] [Plastic] The 
 
 oi»(iiisite of plastic ; not capable of being 
 
 niiiuldtid, or at least being easily moulded into 
 
 form. (Wiibster.) 
 
 * a-pli'ght (gh silent), adv. [A.S. a = on ; 
 jililit = (1) a pledge, ('2) danger, obligation.] 
 As if bound by obligation ; faithfully. 
 " Hu Ibc hire bo(jht« aplight 
 For seuesitlie of golde blre wight." 
 Floriz and Blaunchefiur (ed. Lumby), 649-50. 
 
 a-pld9-er-ilie, a. [ Aplocerus. ] Pertaining 
 to the sub-genus Aidoeerus. Col. Hamilton 
 Smith makes the Aplocerine group one of the 
 sub-divisions of the great genus Antilope (q. v.). 
 {'Srifflth's CuvieT, vol. iv., p. 285.) 
 
 a-plo^'-er-tis, s. [Gr. in-Xo? (haplos) ; from 
 an-Aoo'; (haploos) = simple, and if«pa« (keras) = 
 horn 1 A sub-genus of Antiloi>e. The species 
 an- from America, In character they approach 
 the goats. 
 
 SiP-lo'ine, s. [In Ger. aplome. ; from Gr. aTrAos 
 (/uf;)tos) — simple. The name was gircji by 
 Hauy because a cube is simpler than a dndeca- 
 heiiron. (See def.).] A mineral ; a variety of 
 Manganesian Lime. Iron Garnet. It is usually 
 of a dee\> brown or orange-brown colour. It 
 is opaque. It is harder than quartz. Like the 
 garnet, it is crystallised in the form of a dodeca- 
 hedron, with rhomboidal planes ; but tliese 
 are striated parallel with the lesser diagonal, 
 which, in Haliy's opinion, indicates that the 
 primitive form of the crystal is a cube. 
 Found on the banks of the Lena, in Siberia, 
 also in Saxony. 
 
 ap-l6-nd'-tus (Latin), s. [Gr. aTrAoo? (Iiaploos) 
 = simph', and cwros {notos) = the back.] A 
 genus of lizards of the family Iguanidse. The 
 Aplonote, A. Kicardi, is of a blackish-browii 
 colour, with spots of tawny brown. The back 
 is without scales, but has small granules, and 
 along its summit a shallow crest. 
 
 * a-pliis -tre, * a-pliis'-ter, s. [Lat. 
 apluMre ; Gr, a.^\a<rTQv {aphlaston),']^ An orna- 
 ment affixed to the stern, or sometimes to the 
 prow of ancient vessels. It was made of 
 wood, and resembled the tail of a fish. A 
 staff or pole rose from it with a riband oi- 
 streamer at the top. 
 
 "The one holda a sword in her hand, to represent 
 the Iliad, as tbe other has an aplitstre, to represent the 
 Odyssey, or voyage of Ulyesfts." — Additon. 
 
 a-plus'-trum, s. [Aplustre.] A genus of 
 sliellsofthe family Bullidge. They have oval 
 ventricose, highly-coloured shells, with their 
 spire wide and depressed. In 1851, Wood- 
 ward estimated the species at ten, none of 
 tliem from Britain. 
 
 *a-ply, v.t. [Old form of Ply (q.v.).] To 
 ply; bend. [Apply.] 
 
 " "Which lightly ne wold to bow ne aply." 
 
 The /iomans of Partenay {ed. Skeat), 4,187. 
 
 a-plys'-i-a, s. [Gr. ankva-Ca (aplusia) = filthi- 
 ness ; airKviTLai (aplusiai), pi. ; Lat. apJysia = 
 a kind of sponge, so called from Its dirty 
 colour.] A genus of molluscs, the typical one 
 of the family Aplysiidae. The species have 
 an oblong convex flexible and translucent 
 shell, with a posterior slightly incurved apex. 
 The animals are oval, with four tentacle.s. 
 They are called Sea-hares. They inhabit the 
 laminarian zone of the sea, and wlien molested 
 discharge a violet fluid. Tate, in 1875, esti- 
 mated the known recent species at forty-two, 
 with one or two more doubtfully identified 
 from the Tertiary formation. Some of the 
 former are British. 
 
 a-ply-si'-i-dae, s. pi. [Aplvsia.] A family 
 of molluscous animals, the third of the Tecti- 
 branehiate section of the Gasteropodous order 
 Opistho-branchiata. The shell is wanting or 
 rudimentary, and the animal slug-like. It 
 contains the genera Aplysia, Dolabella, &c. 
 
 a-pnoe'-a, s. [Gr. anvoia {apnoia) — want of 
 wintl, a calm ; a, priv., and irvdia (pneo) = to 
 blow, to breathe.] 
 
 Med. : Absence or great feebleness of breath , 
 as in the case of swoon. {Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 ^p'-6, in coviposition. [Gr. aTro (apo) ; Sansc. 
 ojia; Lat. ab or abs ; Goth, af; Ger. ah; 
 Eng. of, off.] A Greek prefix occurring in 
 many English words originally from tin' 
 Greek. It generally signifies /ro»i. 
 
 a-p6c -a-lj^ae, * a-poc'-a-lipse, s. [in 
 
 * Ger. apokalypse ; Fr. & Port, apocalypse : Sp. 
 apocalipsis ; Ital. apocalisse, apocalissi. From 
 Lat. apocalypsis; Gr. a.TroKd\v^t<i (apokalupsis) 
 = an uncovering, a revelation ; arroKaAvnTm 
 (npokalupto) = to uncover : ano (opo) — cessa- 
 tion from, and Kakvimii {kalvpto) = to cover. ] 
 
 1. Oen. : An uncovering, disclosing, or re- 
 vealing of what was before hid. 
 
 ■' The vates poet with his melodious apocalupse o( 
 Nature."— Co Wj//c ; Seroa» and Bero-worthip, Lect. iii. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) The vision or visions recorded in the last 
 book of the Bible. 
 
 " Oh. for that warning voice which he, who eaw 
 Tbe aiuicaluTiic, heard cry in heaven aloud." 
 
 A/iUon: P. L. bk. iv. 
 
 {h) The last book in the Bible, which 
 receives both its Latin and its Greek name 
 from the fact that its contents mainly consist 
 of a revelation or apocalypse of future events 
 previously hidden from mental cognizance. 
 [Revelation.] 
 
 t a-p6c'-a-lypt, 5. [Gr. anOKoXimTiu {apokor 
 lupw) — to uncover.] The author of the 
 Apocalypse. {Coleridge.) {Reid.) 
 
 a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic, * a-poc-a-lyp'-tick, a. 
 
 & s. [In Fr. apocalyptiqiie : Sp. a pocaVi ptico ; 
 Port, apocalyptico. From Gr. an-oKaAuTTTiitds 
 (apokaluptikos) =^ fitted for disclosure.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Pertaining to a revelation, 
 or containing one. Especially belonging to 
 the revelation made in the last book of the 
 Bible. 
 
 "It was concluded by some, that Providence da- 
 signed him the apocalyptUk angel which should pour 
 out oue of the vials upon the beast."— Spensflr on 
 Prodigies, p. 314. 
 
 Tfi£, Apocalyptic number, 666. (Rev. xiii. 18.) 
 
 2. As substantive. : One who makes an apoca- 
 lyptic communication. 
 
 "The divine apocalyplick, writing after Jerusalem 
 was ruined, might teach tbeui what the second Jeru- 
 salem must be ; not on earth, but from heaven, Apoc 
 xxi. l.'—Light/oot : ilitceU., p. 107. 
 
 a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic-al, a. [Eng. ajwcalyjitic ; 
 •at.] The same as Apocalyptic, a. (q.v.). 
 
 a-p6c-a-lyp'-tic-al-ly» adv. [Eng. ajyoca- 
 lyptical ; -ly.] In an apocalyptic manner, by 
 revelation ; with relation to the Apocalypse, 
 {Webster.) 
 
 ap-o-car'-pi, s. jd. [Gr. in-o (apo) = from, 
 and fcapTTo? (karpos) = fruit.] 
 
 Bat. : Tlie 1st class in Dr. Lindley's classifi- 
 cation of Fruits. The fruit is simple : that is, 
 the ovaria are strictly simple ; a single series 
 only being produced by a single flower. Some 
 are one or two seeded, viz., Utriculus, Achae- 
 nivim, and Drujia ; and tlie rest in any- seeded, 
 viz., FolUculus, Leguraen, and Lomentum. 
 [Apocarpous.] (Lindley : Introd. to Bot,) 
 
 ap-o-car'-poiis, a. [Apocarpi.] 
 
 Bot. : A term applied to the carpels of a 
 compound pistil when they are either wholly 
 or partly distinct. Example : Caltha. It ia 
 opposed to Svncarpous (q.v.). (Lindley.) 
 
 ap-6-c3.-taS'-ta-SlS. s. [Gr. an-oKaTaaTacrtt 
 
 {apokatastasis) = complete restoration ; aTroKa- 
 fliffTTj/Ai (apokathistevii) = to re-establish ; an-o 
 (apo), intensive, and Ka6ia-n}pt (kathistcvii) 
 — to set down ; Kara (kata) = down, and 
 'i<Tn}fit (histemi) = to make to stand, to set.] 
 
 1. Astron. : The period of a planet ; the 
 time wliicli it takes to return to the same 
 apparent place in the heavens. 
 
 2. Meil. : Tlie cessation or subsidence ol 
 morbid or other symptoms. (Parr.) 
 
 3. r/ieoL; Final restitution. [Universalism.] 
 
 ap'-o-cha, s. [Gr. affoxT (apoc/ie).] A re- 
 ceipt, a q'uittance. (Racket : Life of Williams^ 
 i. 25.) 
 
 ap-6-ca-thar'-sis, s. [Gr. aTroKaOaptm (apo- 
 
 kathar'us) = a thorough cleansing.] 
 
 Med. : A purgation, a discharge downwards. 
 Sometimes less properly applied to vomiting. 
 
 ap-6-c^-thar'-tic, a. & s. [Gr. in-d (apo), 
 here redundant ; and cathartic (q.v.).j 
 
 A. As adjective ; Cathartic. 
 
 B, As substantive : A cathartic (q.v.). 
 ap-o-cen-o'-sis, s. [Gr. o.Troicfi'wo'is (apo- 
 
 kcnosis) = an emptying.] 
 
 Med. : A discharge. A term applied by Dr. 
 Cullen to a discharge with blood. It is limited 
 to hemorrhages, in contradistinction to those 
 which are attended with fever. (Parr.) 
 
 ^P'6-chr6-xiLd.t'-ic, a. [Pref. apo-, and Eng. 
 
 chronuitic (q.v.).] 
 
 Optics : An epithet applied to object-glasses 
 so corrected that the secondary residual spec- 
 trum is destroyed. This is effected by the 
 use of fluorite and new kinds of optical glass, 
 which allow chromatic correction to be made 
 for three colours instead of two, and of spher- 
 ical aberration for two colours instead of one. 
 
 ^P'O-ohro'-xna-ti^xn, s. [Apocbromatic] 
 
 Apocliromatic condition or quality. 
 * S-p'-O-Clasm, ■''. [Gr. oTr6*cAao-^ia (ajmklasma) 
 
 ~ a breaking off.] 
 Med. : The breaking away of any part of 
 
 the body. (Glossog. Notni.) 
 ^p-d-co'-de-ine. .';. [Gr. Am (apo) = from, 
 
 and Eng. codeine (q.v.).] 
 
 *>^. b6^; p^t, J^Tfrl: cat, 9eU. cboms, 9I1IX1. bengh; go. gem; tliln. this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. Pl^-^ 
 HJlan, -tlan — sh^Ji. -tion, -bIoii = shun ; -(ion. -91011 = g*'""- -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -We, &c = b?!. -tre = ter.
 
 258 
 
 apocopate— apodes 
 
 Chem. : CigHigNOg. An organic base ob- 
 tained by heating a solution of codeine liydro- 
 chloride with ZnClo. It is a mild emetic. 
 
 ft-poc'-op-ate, v.(. [In Sp. apocopar. From 
 
 Gr. diroKOTTOS {itpokopOS) = cut Ofl' ; on-OlCOTrTuj 
 
 (flpokopto) — to cut off ; aird {apd) = from, and 
 KOTTTcD (top(o) = {l) to strike, (2) to cut off.] 
 To cut off. 
 
 Sptc. In Grammar: To cut off the la^t 
 letter or syllable of a word. Often in the pa. 
 par. (q.v.). 
 
 »-p6c'-6p-ate, a-poc'-op-a-ted, pa. par. 
 & a. Cut off, as the last letter or last syllable 
 of a word. Thus, in Heb. "jr (yigel) is the 
 apocopate fut. for nb^^ (yigleh), the full form 
 of the future of the Heb. verb nba (galak) 
 = to uncover, to reveal (Moses Stuart.) 
 
 a-poc'-op-a-ting, pr. par. [Apocopate, v. ] 
 
 ar-p6c'-op-e, ap-6c'-6p-y, s. [In Fr.. Sp., 
 & Lat. apocope ; Gr. airoKoin} (apokopi) = a 
 cutting off ; aTroKoJrrw (jxpokopto) = to cut off.] 
 [Apocopate.] 
 
 1. Gram. : A figure by which tlie last letter 
 or syllable of a word is cut away, as in Lat. 
 ingeni for ingenii. 
 
 2. Surg. : The cutting away of any soft part 
 of the body. {Parr.) 
 
 • a-poc-rij-ar-i-iis, a-poc'-rf^-ar-y, 
 4p-d-Cri^-i-a'r-i-US, s. (Lat. apocrisia- 
 rivs, upocrisarius. From Gr. anoKpta-i^ (apo- 
 krisU) = (1) a separating, (2) an answer ; airo- 
 Kpivia (apotrino) = to separate, (middle) to 
 answer: an-o (a^jo) = from, and lepiVw (krino) 
 = to separate.] 
 
 Eccles. : A delegate or deputy sent out by a 
 high ecclesiastical dignitary ; as a legate or a 
 nuncio may be by the pope. (Spelman.) 
 
 &p-d-crus'-tic, a. & 5. [Gr. ajro»cpoy(m»cd? 
 {apokroustikos) = able to drive off; anoKpovm 
 {apfikroud) = to beat off : airo {apo) = from, 
 and Kpovui (kroxto) — to strike, to smite. Or 
 oiro {apo) — from, and icpovo-Tiieo? (kroustikos) 
 = fit for striking.] 
 
 A. As adjective {Med.) : Repellent. 
 
 B. As substantive (Med.). : A repellent ; a 
 medicine operating with a repellent or astrin- 
 gent effect. (Quincey.) 
 
 a-p6c'-ry-pha, * a-poc'-ri-pha, s. [In 
 
 Ft. apocryphe. Properly the neut. pi. of the 
 Lat. ad,i. apocryphus ; Gr. d7ro»cpv(/>o? (apokni- 
 p/ios)= hidden. Applied to books, it means 
 (1) of unknown authorship ; (2) fabulous, un- 
 trustworthy ; from Gr. dtroKpuTmu (apokrup)t6) 
 ^ to hide from : dird (apo) = from, and KpvmM 
 (]crupto) = to hide.] 
 
 A* In the Early Christian Church : (L) Books 
 pu\)lished anonymously. (2) Those suitable 
 for private rather than public reading. (3.) 
 Those \VTitten by an apostle or other inspired 
 author, but not regarded as part of Scripture. 
 (4.) The works of heretics. 
 
 B. In English now : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, Spec. : The following fourteen books : 
 
 L X Eadraa; H. 2 Esdraa; III. Tubit; IV. Judith; 
 v. Additions to Esther; VI. The Wisdom of Solomon ; 
 VII. Ecclesiaaticua. called filso the Wisdom of Jesus. 
 the son of Siracb : \'ni. Baruch ; IX. The Song of 
 the Three Holy Children : X, The Historjof Suaauun ; 
 
 Most of the above-mentioned books were com- 
 posed during the two centuries immediately 
 preceding the birth of Christ, though some 
 were penned, or at least interj^olated, at a 
 later period. They were written not in 
 Hebrew or Aramaean, but in Greek ; and the 
 Jews never accorded them a place iu the Old 
 Testament canon. They were inserted in the 
 Septuagint, and thence passed to the Latin 
 ViUgate. The Christian fathers were divided 
 in sentiment as to their value and the rela- 
 tion they stood to the canonical Old Testa- 
 ment books ; Jerome dealing with them in a 
 free, enlightened, and discriminating manner ; 
 whilst Augustine and others were mucli less 
 independent. The question whether or not 
 they were inspired remained an open one till 
 the Reformation. Wi.-kliff, whose mind was 
 cast in what we should now call a wonder- 
 fully Protestant mould, was against them ; so 
 was Luther : and yet more .strongly, Calvin, 
 with his followers. To uphold their waning 
 authority, the Council of Trent, on the StJa of 
 
 April, 1546, placed them on an equal level 
 with Scripture, anathematising all who held 
 the contrary opinion. Port.ions of them are 
 iu the New as well as in the Old Lectionarj' 
 of the English Church ; but the sixth of the 
 Thirty-nine Articles explains that "the other 
 Books" [the fourteen enumerated], "as Hie- 
 rome saith, the Church dolli read for example 
 of life and instruction of manners, but yet 
 doth it not apply them to establish any doc- 
 trine." The Westminster Confession of Faith 
 regards tliem as simply human writings, and 
 denies them all authority. The several apo- 
 cryphal books are of unequal merit. 1st 
 Maccabees is a highly valuable history ; while 
 Bel and the Dragon is a monstrous fable. 
 Taking them as a whole, they throw much 
 light on the religious opinions and the political 
 state of the Jews before the advent of Christ, 
 and explain not a little which else would be 
 obscure in the New Testament. 
 
 " We hold not the Apocrypha for sacred, as we do the 
 holy Scripture, but for h uojan compositions. "—.flooAer. 
 
 2. Gen.: Any productions of similar charac- 
 ter to tlie apocryphal books of the Old Testa- 
 ment. Writing regarding gospels of this 
 nature, Strauss says — 
 
 "In several apocryvhoi . . ."—Straitu: Life of 
 Je$u* (TranaL). vol t (1846), p. 209. 
 
 n. Fig. : Untrustworthy statement, myth, 
 fable. 
 
 " Every account of the habits of a wild aoimal 
 obtained at second-hand Irom the reporto of abori^'ines 
 has its proportion of apocrypha."~~OtBen: CUusij. qf 
 ifammal., p. 91. 
 
 a-poc'-ry-phal, a. & s. [Eng. apocryph{a) ; 
 -al. In Dan. apocryphiste ; Dut. apocry/t ; 
 Ger. apocryphisch ; Fr. apocryphe; Sp. & Ital. 
 apocri/o ; Port, apocrypho.] 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 * L Formerly. In the Early Church : Anony- 
 mous, unpublished, uninspired, heretical. 
 [Apocrypha.] 
 
 "Jerom. who aaith that all writings not canonicfU 
 are apocryphal, uses not the title apocryphal aa the 
 rest of the Fathers ordinarily have done ; whose custi-m 
 1b so to name, for the most part, only such as might 
 not pnblickJy be read or divulged. "—iTuoAcr. 
 
 IL Now : 
 
 1. Pertaining to the fourteen books collec- 
 tively denominated the Apocrypha. 
 
 "... the Apocryphal Books which are usually 
 
 Srinted between the Old and New Testaments." — 
 ' art well Borne : Introd. to Study qf Scripture (1S26), 
 voL iv,, 214, note. 
 
 ^ Apocryphal Controversy : A controversy 
 which arose about 1821, as to whether the 
 Bible Society were acting rightly in binding 
 the Apocrj'plia between the two Testaments 
 of the Bibles which they issued, this practice 
 having been adopted in order to render the 
 sacred volume more acceptable in Roman 
 Catholic countries or districts. Tlie anti- 
 Apocr>'phal party ultimately prevailed over 
 their opponents. About 182(5 the Apocrypha 
 was altogether excluded from the Society's 
 Bible. [Apocrypha.] 
 
 2. Of doubtful authority ; mythic, fabulous. 
 
 " The passages to which It refers, are however in part 
 from apocryphal or fictitious works." — Ltvnt : Early 
 Rom. Bist.. en. iiL, g 2, vol. i.. p. '3. 
 
 B. ..45 substantive : One of the fourteen 
 books named under Apocrypha, B., I. 1., or 
 any literary ]>roduction of similar pretensions 
 and character. 
 
 "Nicephoms and Anastasiua . . , upon this only 
 account (as Usher thinks), because they were inter- 
 polated and ciirrupted. did nuik these epistles in the 
 nmnberof apocTyphals."—EanTner: Yiew of Antiquity, 
 P, 419. 
 
 a-p6c'~r^-plial-ist,s. [Eng. apocryphal; -ist.) 
 An admirer of the Apocni-pha, a defender of 
 the Apocrypha. (Penny Cyclop.) 
 
 a-p6c'-ry-phal-ly, adv. [Eng. apocryphal; 
 -iy.] With doubtful authority or authenticity ; 
 
 mythically. 
 
 authority ( 
 (Johnson,) 
 
 a~pdc'-ry-plial-neS8, s. [Eng. apocryphal ; 
 ' -ness.] The quality of being of doubtful au- 
 thority, if not even indisputably fabulous. 
 
 t a-poC'-r^-plliC-al, a. [Eng. apocryph(a) 
 -ical] The same as* Apocryphal. 
 
 a-pdc'-rj^-pliy, v.t. [Lat apocryphus, and jto 
 used as pass, of /ado = to make.] To render 
 doubtful. (Davies : Paper Persecutors, p. SO.) 
 
 ap-o-9y-na-9e-ae, s. pi. [Apoctnum.] An 
 
 order of plants, the English Dog-banes. Lindley 
 places them under his Gentianal alliance, and 
 the Asclepiadacese, or Asclepiads, under his 
 Solanal one, thus separating two orders which 
 
 in nature are closely akin. Both have mono- 
 petalous corollas, with tive stamens, the ft-uit 
 in follicles, and the juice milky ; but they 
 differ in the details of the sexual apparatus. 
 In 1846, Lindley estimated the known species 
 of Apocynaceffi at 5t3tj, siuce increased to 
 about 600. Of 100 known genera only one, 
 Vinca, occurs in Britain ; the rest inhabit 
 warmer countries than ours. 
 
 a-po^'-y-num, s. [in Fr. apocin; Sp. & 
 Ital apocinn ; Gr. anoKwov (apokunon), a 
 plant, Cynanthus erectus: otto ("po) = from, 
 and Kvtov (kudn) =■ dog. Literally, from dog, 
 or dog away ; meaning, from which dogs must 
 be kept away, since it is poisonous to them.] 
 Dog's-bane. A genus of plants, the typical one 
 
 APOCYNUM ANDROSiEMlFOLirM. 
 L Flower and leaves. 2. Flower it»'ii:e its nattml 
 
 of the family Apocynaceae. The species are not 
 very beautiful. The North American Indiana 
 use the fibres of the bark of A. cannabinvm 
 and hyperici/olium as a substitute for those of 
 hemp in manufacturing cordage, linen cloth, 
 &c. A. androscemi folium is the Fly-trap of 
 North America. [Fly-trap.) 
 
 &p'-dd-a, s. pi. [Gr. airoSa (apoda), neut pL 
 of oiroi's (apous), genit. airoSo? (apodos) = with- 
 out feet. ] 
 
 * 1. Zool. : Aristotle's third section of Zoo- 
 toka, or air-breathing vivipara. It included 
 the Whales, which the Stngirite, with remark- 
 able scientific accuracy, ranked with the 
 warm-blooded quadrupeds. (See Owen: Classif. 
 of the Mammalia, 1859, p. 2.) 
 
 2. The second order of the class Amphibia, 
 or Batrachia. The body is like that of an 
 earthworm, and is quite destitute of feet. 
 The order contains but one family, the Caeci- 
 liadae (q.v.). 
 
 3. According to Professor Mliller, a group 
 of fishes belonging to the sub-order Physosto- 
 mata. It is so called because the ventral fins 
 are wanting. It contains three families, the 
 Munenids, or Eels, the GjTnnotidaB, and the 
 Symbranchidfe, 
 
 t ap-6-dac-ryt'-ic, • ap-o-d&c-rys- 
 tick, s. [Gr. aTToScufpuTiKos (apodaknitikos) = 
 calling forth tears ; airo&ajcpvoj (npodakT^o) = 
 to shed many tears ; ano (apo), intensive, and 
 6aKpvto (dakrtio) = to weep ; 6d*cpv (dakrv), or 
 ScLKflvov (dakmon) — a tear. ] 
 
 Pharmacy : A medicine tending to produce 
 tears. 
 
 " Apodacrysticta (Gr.V Medicines tuat provoke 
 tears.' — Gloaoff. Jfova. 2nd ed. 
 
 ap'-dd-al, a. & s. [Apoda.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : Without feet 
 
 2. Ickthy. : Without ventral fins. 
 
 B. As substantive : Used specially in the 
 second and third senses given under Apoda 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Plural : The English equivalent for Apoda 
 (q.v.). 
 
 ^p'-Sd-an, * &p'-dd-dn, s. [Eng. apode; 
 •an.'\ An animal destitute (a) of feet, or (6) 
 of ventral fins. [Apoda. ] 
 
 t &p'-ode, & [Apoda.] The same as Apodal 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 3,p'-dd-e^ s. pi. [Gr. an-oScs (apodes), the pL 
 of dirou? (apoiw), genit. aTrodos (apodos) ■= 
 without feet.] 
 1, Gen. : Animals without feet. 
 
 &te, fSit, f^e, amidst, what, f^Il, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt« 
 or. wore, wplf, worU, wh6. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rtUe, full ; try, Syrian. £e,oe = e;£e = e. 4U== kw^
 
 apodictic— apologetic 
 
 259 
 
 • 2. Spec. : Liimaeus'a first order of Fishes. 
 He (jlaced under it the genera destitute of 
 ventral fins. The assemblage was not wholly 
 a natural one. 
 
 Sp-O'dic -tic, * S>p-o-dic'-tick, 3.p-6- 
 
 dic'-tic-£tl, a. [Lat. apodicticus ; Gr. aTro- 
 SeLKTiKo^ (apudelktiko6), arToSeiKyviJ.1 (apodeik- 
 nitvu) = to point away from, ... to demon- 
 strate : aird (apo) = from, or Intensive ; and 
 SeUwtiL {deikiiumi) — to bring to light, . . . 
 to show, ... to prove. Or aTrd (apo), and fietic- 
 TtKos (deiktikos) = able to show.] Demonstra- 
 tive ; capable of being established on demon- 
 strative evidence. (Tlie term was introduced 
 by Aristotle, and has been used in modern 
 times by Kant and others.) 
 
 " The aiviiiuentation is from a aimilitude. therefore 
 not apodictick. or of evident demonatration."— /ic»6j«- 
 lon : Eudoxa, p. 2S. 
 
 " Holding an apodicdcal knowledge and an assured 
 Icnowledge of it; verily, to perBiia<Te their apprelien- 
 Biona otlierwise were to make an Euclid believe that 
 tliere were more than one centre in a circle."— Browjw; 
 Vulgar Srrours. 
 
 &p-d-dic'-ti[c-al-ly, adv. [Eng. apodictical; 
 -ty.] With complete mathematical demon- 
 stration ; irrefragably. 
 
 " Mr. Mede'B synchronisms are apodictfcall^ true 
 to any one that has but a comi>etency of wit and 
 patience to pursue them."— i>r. II. Jlore : Mytt. qfOodl., 
 p. 175. 
 
 a-p6d'-i-d». s. -pi. [Apus.] a family of 
 ' ETiliniinstracans of tlie order Phyllopoda. 
 The typical genus is Apus. 
 
 &p-6-di~6x'-is, s. [Gr. d;ro5iw(ca» (apodioko), 
 fut. aTToStco^o/jLat (apodioxomai) = to chase 
 away : ano {apo) ~ from, away ; StwKo* (dioko) 
 = to make to run, to pursue. ] 
 
 Rhet. : A figure in which a particular ai-gu- 
 raent is rejected with indignation. {Glossog. 
 Nova, 2nd ed.) 
 
 ftp-O-dix'-is, s. [Latin ; from Gr. anoSet^K; 
 (apodeixis) = a showing forth, . . . demon- 
 stration ; a.jToBfiKyvfj.L {(ipodeikiiumi) =■ to show 
 forth.] [Apodictic] Demonstration ; the 
 establishment of a proposition on absolutely 
 irrefragable evidence. (Johnson.) 
 
 " ap'-od-on, s. [Apodan] 
 
 fi.p-d-d6g'-yn-ous, a. [Gr. a, priv.; n-ous 
 {pous) = a fniit ; and yuioj (guni) = woman.] 
 
 Bot. : A name given by Richard to disks 
 which do not adhere to the base of an ovary. 
 
 ap-od'-o-sis, s. [Lat. apodosis; Gr. air6Bo<rt^ 
 (apodosLs) = a giving back . . . /» Gram. 
 (see def.) ; Gr. an-o (apo) = from, and 66<j-i5 
 (dosis) = a giving ; from SiSmp-l.] 
 
 Gram.: The chief clause in a conditiouid 
 sentence, tliat intimating the consequence 
 which will ensue if the condition expressed in 
 tlie subordinate clause which preceded it, 
 called the protasis, be realised. In the sen- 
 tence, " If ye shall ask anything in my name, 1 
 will tio it " (John xiv. 14), the }rrotasis is, " If 
 ye shall ask anything in my name," and the 
 apoiiosts, ■' t will do it." Some grammarians 
 extend the terms jn-ota^-iis and apodosis to ante- 
 cedent and consequent clauses, even when 
 the sentences to which they belong are not 
 conditional. 
 
 '■ . . . It is observed by Jaanis that the ApOBtIc 
 hafl put only two mt'inliera of the compariHun, when 
 thLTu should properly h.ive been four, omitting one iu 
 the /.TotaHt and nmither in the apodotU." — Bloot» 
 yield : (ireeK Test. (1S41) ; Comment on Rom. t1. 4. 
 
 Sip-O-dy-ter'-i-um, s. [Lat. apoditerinm ; 
 Gr. arroSvTiqpiov (apoduterioti) ; from airoSvui 
 {apoduo) = to strip ofl': aTrd (apo), priv.. and 
 8vai {duo) — to get into, to put on.] 
 
 1. Classical anti:iiiUy : A room where one 
 stripned before going into the bath. 
 
 2. Now : Any room used for the purposes of 
 robing and unrobing, 
 
 &p -6-gee, * &p '0-ge-iiin« * 3,p'-6-g»- 
 um, ' 3,p'-6-ge-6n. • ap-d-g»e on, s. 
 
 [In Kr. ajiinjtx ; S[>., Port., &, Ital. apfgeo. 
 Apoqcum sind apog(eum axe properly the neut. 
 of iilj. aji'.'garus, and apogeon and apogivon are 
 Latinised from the Gr. aTrdyatoi^ (apogaioii), 
 nent. of ad.), an-oyaio? (apngaios), also aTToyeto? 
 (tlfh^gpios), and aTroyeo? (tipngpon) = from land, 
 or the earth ; (Asfron., in apogee : see def) : 
 an-o (apo) = from, and yaio^ ((iaio.<;) = on land ; 
 vara (gaia) = land : from yrj (ge) = land, also 
 the earth.] 
 
 1, Astron. : The point in the orbit of any 
 planetat whi<Oi it is the greatest distance from 
 
 the earth. When a corresponding term was 
 introduced by tlie ancients, they proceeded 
 on the supposition that the earth was tlie 
 centre of the solar system, and therefore 
 measured from it. The sun, therefore, was 
 at a certain time said to be in apogee. The 
 tenn is still used, but iu general it is more 
 correctly stated, not that tlie sun is in apogee, 
 but that the earth is in aphelion [Aphelion] ; 
 in other words, measuiement is made from 
 the sun as the centre, not from the earth. 
 The moon, again, being the satelUte of the 
 earth, is appropriately said to be at a certain 
 time in apogee. The lunar apogee circulates 
 in about nine and a lialf years. 
 
 "It Is yet not agreed in what time, precisely, the 
 apo'jcu m absolveth one degree."— arotwia .■ VtUgar 
 Srrours. 
 
 ". . . while on the otlier hand the sun Is most 
 remote (in apogee, or the earth in Ita apbelioo)." — 
 ffersdiel : Astron.. $ 368a. See also 5§ 406 and 6B7. 
 
 2. Fig. : As high above one, or as far from 
 a person or thing as it is possible to be. 
 
 " Thy sin Is in his apogceon placed ; 
 And when it moveth next must needs descend." 
 Fair/ax. 
 
 S.p-0-geu'-SiS, s. [Gr. aiToyev<Tt.<; (apogcusis) ; 
 from aTToyevo^at (ajmgeiuimai) ^= to take a taste 
 of anything : dTro (a/"j) — from, and yeiitu 
 (oeuo) = to give a taste of. Or aTTo (apo)^^ 
 from, and yeuct? (gensis) = the sense of taste ; 
 from yeua> (f/ewo)!] The same as Aoeustia 
 (q.v.). (Parr.) 
 
 Sp-og-gi-a-tu'-ra, a.p-6-gi-a-tu'-ra, s. 
 
 [Api'oggiatura.J 
 
 d,p'-6-gdn, s. [Gr. dTTtuywi' (apogon) =. beard- 
 less : a, priv. , and TroJywi' (pogon) ~ beard.] A 
 genus of spiny-finued fishes of the Percida*. 
 or Perch family. A Mediterranean species 
 is called A. rex viullorum =^ the king of the 
 mullets. It is red, with a black spot on each 
 side of the tail. It is three inches long. 
 Another species is the A. fasdatus, or Banded 
 Mullet, of the Feejee Islands. 
 
 &P'-0-grapll, s. [Lat. apographon ; Gr. aiTo- 
 ypa<}>oi- (afiugraphon) =■ a copy ; from airoypd^u) 
 (ppographo) = to write off, to copy ; diro (op«) 
 =: frtjm, and ypa^ui {grapho)— to write.] A 
 transcript ; a copy. {Blount.) 
 
 * ap-^g'-ra-phal, a. [Eng. apograph; -al.] 
 
 Pertaining to an apograph. 
 
 " Parallel places— nowhere else extant but in these 
 apocryijhal apographtU pieces, either as citations out 
 of. or allusions to, them."— Z>r. Lee: Diuert. Theol. 
 (1752). vol. L, p. lOi. 
 
 t S.p'-6-j6ve, s. [Gr. an-d (apo) = from, and 
 Eng, Jove — Jupiter ; from Lat. Jovis, genit. 
 
 of JupitcT.] 
 
 A'itrnn. : The point in the orbit of any one 
 of Jupiter's satellites at wliich it is as far from 
 tlie planet as it can go. A word framed on 
 the model of Apogee & Aphelion (q.v.) It is 
 opposed to Perijove. 
 
 a-po'-lar, s. [Gr. d, priv., and Eng. polar.] 
 
 Not polar. 
 
 Anat. : Pertaining to nerve-cells which send 
 out no fibre. KoUiker at first maintained their 
 existence, but afterwards thought they might 
 be unipolar cells, with the issuing fibre in 
 some way hidden from \iew. 
 
 "Some writers still insist upOD the existence of 
 'npolar' and 'unipolar' nerve-cells in many parts 
 of the uer\-DUs Bysteni, although the results of ODser- 
 vation positively pr.ive the existence of twu fibres in 
 the caae of cells which had previously been regarded 
 aa unipolar and apolar."—Beale : Biopl<UTn (16737, 5243. 
 "See also my paper on the structure of the so-called 
 Apalar, Uuipular, and Bipolar Nerve Cells. Phil., 
 Tram.. 1863. —/fcid., § £73. 
 
 * fi.p'-o-lep-8y. * ap-o-lep'-sis, s. [Gr. 
 dir6Ai7i|<ts {apol€psis)z^(\) a taking back, a re- 
 covery ; (2) an intercepting, a cutting off ; 
 from dTro^oJJ.^dI'^^) (apolambani>) = fut. dn-o- 
 AT7i|>o^ai {apitUpsomai) = to t;ike or receive 
 from; dTro ('^';'o)= from, and Xa-p-Pdvut (lavt- 
 }iiino)^ to take. Or dTrd (a/'i^) = from, and 
 \T}\pL^ (Icpsis) = a taking hold ; from \afj.pdvut 
 (knnhand).'] 
 
 Old Med. : An obstruction of the blood ; a 
 retention or suppression of urine or any other 
 natural evacuation. (Parr, ttc.) 
 
 " Apolepsi/ (Or.). The Interceptli.n of blood and 
 auimnl »pirita.' —Olossog. Sov., 2nd ed. 
 
 A-pol-lin-a'r-i-an, o. [Lat. Apollinaris ^ 
 * ]tertainuig to Apollo.] Pertaining to or con* 
 nected with Apollo. 
 
 Apollinarian games. Certain games 
 instituted among the Romans in the year 212 
 
 B. C. , after the battle of Cannae, and celebrated 
 by means of scenic representation. 
 
 A-p6l-Un-a'r-i-aii§, A-pol-lin-a r-ists, 
 
 a. pi. [From ApoUinaris the Younger, Bishop 
 of Laodicea in the latter part of the fourth 
 century.] The followers of the ApoUinaris 
 mentioned above, who contended for the 
 divinity of Christ against the Arians. but 
 taught that Christ assumed only a human 
 body endowed with a sentient, but not au 
 intellectual, soul. He believed that the di\ine 
 nature in Christ supplied the place of a 
 rational human soul. His views seem to 
 have tended in the direction of those after- 
 wards held by Eutyches. They were con* 
 demned by tlie Council of Constantinople Id 
 A.D. 381. 
 
 A-pol'-lo, s. [Lat Apollo ; Gr. 'AttoAAui' {ApoU 
 
 ' lon).1 
 
 Classic Myth, .* The god of poetry, music, 
 medicine, archery, and augury. He is usually 
 represented as a hamlsome young man, beard- 
 less, and with long hair on his head, which, 
 moreover, is crowned with laurel, and sur- 
 rounded by rays of liglit. In his right hand 
 he bears a bow and arrows, and in his left a 
 harp. 
 
 " And all Apollo's animating flre." 
 
 TTiomion : The Seasons; Winttr. 
 
 The Apollo Belve- 
 dere : A celebrated 
 statue of Aiiollo, so 
 called from having 
 been placed in the 
 Belvedere of the 
 Vatican by Pope 
 Julius II. It was 
 found in the ruins 
 of ancient Antium, 
 now Capo d'Anzo, 
 about the end of 
 the fifteenth or the 
 beginning of the 
 sixteenth century, 
 and was sculptured 
 probably about the 
 time of Nero. Byron 
 gives a beautiful 
 description of this 
 famous statue in 
 Childe Harold, iv, 
 141-163. 
 
 A-pol-lon'-i-cdn, s. [Lat. Apollo ; Gr. 'AiroA,- 
 Au»t' {ApoUdu), the god of music, &c. ; Gr. 
 suffix -LKoi' (ikon) = Eng. -ico7i.] The name 
 given by Messrs. Flight & Robson, of St. Mar- 
 tin's Lane, to a very powerful chamber-organ, 
 exhibited by them in 1817, and gi\'ing the 
 combined effect of a comjdete on^hestra. It 
 was 80 constructed that it might be self- 
 acting, or might be played upon in the usual 
 manner by means of keys. 
 
 A-p6l'-ly-6n, s. k a. [Gr. *\iToKX.vtov (Apol' 
 luoji), the pr. par. of diroAAu/xi (apoUuvii), or 
 diToWvM (apolluo) = to destroy utterly.] 
 
 A. .^5 substantive: Destroyer. The Greek 
 name applied in Rev. ix. 11 to the "angel of 
 the bottomless pit," called in Hebrew Abad- 
 don (q.v.). Bunyan introduces it into the 
 Pilgrim's Progress as the name of a fiend. 
 
 B. As adjective : Destructive. 
 
 " But he [Kant] had no instincts of creation or res- 
 toration within nis ApoUyon mind." — De Quincey'i 
 irorA:3(ed. 1663), vol. li., p. 68. 
 
 A-pol'-ly-on-ist, s. [Eng., &c., ApoUyon; 
 -ist.] One who follows oris subject to ApoUyon. 
 Spec. , the " locusts " of Rev. ix. 
 
 "The Locusts or ApiUyoititts.'' —Fhineas Fletcher: 
 Poems (ed. Grosiirt), ii. 63—107. 
 
 a-pol-o-get'-ic. * a-pol-o-get'-ick, 
 a-p6l-0-get'-ic-al, a. [Fr. apo'ogetique ; 
 Port. & Ital. apologetico : Lat. apologetiais ; 
 Gr. oTroAoyTfTijcd? (apologetikos) = fit for a 
 defence.] 
 
 t 1. Spoken or written in defence of a per- 
 son, a faith, an opinion, &c., and not intended 
 to imply the smallest admission of error. 
 [Apolooetics.] 
 
 "With the advance of theology, general Apologetics 
 tends to disappear, and iu its stead comes an apologetic 
 Introduction Justifving each of the fundamental doc- 
 trines of dogmatic9*"—A'nt-j/. nrit.. 7th ed , ii 18a. 
 2. Acknowledging slight error which, passed 
 over in silence, might give just offence. 
 
 "... speak iu a sulidued and apologetic toue."— 
 Macaulay: nut. Enti., ch. xvtti. 
 
 "I design to publish an essay, the creater part ol 
 which is apologetieal, for one sort of chymista."— floj^/* 
 
 THE APOLLO BELVEDERK. 
 
 boU. boS*^; po^t, j6t^1; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9lLin. bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin* a;; expect, Xenophon, espst. 
 -clan, -tian =: sh^ii. -tion, -slon ~ shun ; -tion« -$lon =^ zhun. -tlous. -sious. -ctouc = shus. -ble. -die, <.^c = bel. 
 
 ing.
 
 260 
 
 apologetically— apophthegmatic 
 
 %-pdl-d-get -ic-al-ly, adr. [Eng. apologeii- 
 cxil ; - 1}!.] In apologeiical language, in an 
 apdogetical tone ; by way of apology. 
 
 "... L&s been apoUtsfBDicaUy explained hy the 
 snppositiuu . . .'— Scrauw.' 24fe of Jetut (ed. IM6). 
 
 •vol. a., s er, p. si 
 
 a-p6l-6-get'-ics, s. [in Ger. apologetik.'] 
 [Apologetic] The department of theology 
 which treats of the establishment of the evi- 
 dences and defence of the doctrines of a faith. 
 
 Christian apologetics, generally called simply 
 Apologetics, treats of the evidences of Chris- 
 tianity, and seeks to establish the truth of the 
 Bible and the doctrines educed from it. 
 
 % Korth (Examtn, p, 305) uses the rare 
 singular form apologetic. 
 
 ikp-6~l6e -io-al, a. [Eng. apolog(tie) ; -ical.] 
 Of the nature of an apologue. (Adajns : 
 Works, ii. 166.) 
 
 a-pdl--d~ei se. IApologize. ] 
 
 a-pdl'-o-gist, £- [In Ft. apologiste ; Sp. & 
 ' Port. ajMjlogista..] One who defends a faith, 
 an institution, a practice, a deed, &c. Spec, 
 one who defends Christianity, or the character 
 uid proceedings of its professors. {Covper: 
 Exjiost-ulaticn.) 
 
 %-pol -o-gize, a-pol-o-gi'^e. r.(. & i. [Gr. 
 aTroAoyi^'o/j-ou (apologizomai) = to reckon up, to 
 give an account.] 
 
 * L TTansitim : To defend. 
 
 n. IntraTisitiw : To make an acknowledg- 
 ment of a greater or smaller amount of en-or 
 (generally the latter), as a moderate atonement 
 for an injury done one. (It is sometimes fol- 
 lowed by for, and an obj. case.) 
 
 " To ajjologise esped&Uy for hie insolent langna^ to 
 Gardiner. ' — Frottde : Bitt. Bng., toL iiL, ch. xrii., p. 70 
 
 ^ Sometimes a jierson apologises for a deed 
 requiring far graver treatment 
 
 "... to apoloffiae for x judicial mtuderl' — Ma- 
 eaulay .' Bitt. £n0., ch. xjv. 
 
 a-pol'-o-gi-zer, a-p6l'-d-gi-ser, 5. [Eng. 
 
 apologize, apologise ; -fr] One who defends a 
 person, a faith, an institution, &c.; an apolo- 
 gist. 
 
 *' Hifi apologisert l&bour to free him : laying the 
 taolt of the errors fathered upon him -onto the cnaj^gre 
 of [ttberfi." — lianmer . Vieic of Antiquity, p 289. 
 
 ap -ol-dgne, s. [In Ger apolog ; Fr. ajtologue ; 
 Sp. . Port. , & Ital- apolc-go ; Lat. apologus ; 
 from Gr. iiroAoyoc {ajtologos) ~ (1) a long story, 
 a tale ; (2) a fable, like ^op's ; (3) an account ; 
 Gr. a-nv {apo) = from, and Aoyos (logos) = . . . 
 discourse ; meaning that an apologue is a dis- 
 course drawn from (a fable).] A fable designed 
 to convey to, and impress upon, the mind some 
 moral truth. It resembles a parable, but 
 differs in this respect, that, whereas the event, 
 narrated in the parable is within the limits 
 of probability, and might have happened, if 
 indeed it has not actually done so, the apo- 
 logue is bound by no such restraints ; it can 
 draw for its speakers and actors on the brute 
 creation, or even on inanimate nature. The 
 prodigal son (Luke i%". 11 — 32) and the ewe 
 lamb (i Sam. sdi. 1—14) are properly parables ; 
 whilst the story of the trees electing a king 
 (Jndg. ix. 7 — 20) is an apologue. 
 
 •* The Senate having decided in favonr of a concilia- 
 toTT cooTBe, sent Uenenine A^rippa ae their enTor to 
 tbe Beceder&. who addresses to them the oelehrated 
 apoloffu.e of the Bellj aiid the LJmbB." — hem* : £arlp 
 Rorru Bitr.. ch- lU-, Jft i.. { IE. 
 
 ♦ ap -61-d-guer, * ap -61-d-ger, s. [Eng. 
 apokigiu ; -er.] One who utters apologues, 
 " A moose, saith an apolo^rrj apologner], wae brought 
 m in a chest, there feo with traginent* of bread and 
 eoeese " — Burton Anat. of Mel., p. 55S, 
 
 " WhT may not a m-her apologer [apolonier] be ]«er- 
 mitted. who brings his burthen to cool the confla^ra- 
 tioo& of fiery witt^' — Waterhoxt4 ' Apolog ffr Leant- 
 ing. *c <16ȣ), p- 2n^ 
 
 a-p6l-d-gy, * a-p6l-6-gie, s [In Fr. 
 
 apologu ; Sp, Port.. ItaL, & Lat. apokigia : 
 Gr. a-rroXoyia {apologia) = a defence, a Bjieech 
 in defence ; iiro (apt-) = from, and Xdyos {U-go^) 
 = a word, language. . . . discourse ; Keym 
 (lepo) = ... to speak.] 
 
 ■f L The act of making a defence against an 
 accusation ; vindication, without ite being 
 implied that in this there is anything hollow 
 or unsatisfactory ; also the defence made. 
 
 T[ Used specially of the defence of Chris- 
 tianity and its pn:)fessors, against opp»onents 
 and calunmiatoTS, made by several of the eai^y 
 Fathers. Thus, Justin Martyr wrote two 
 "Apologies" — one about A.D. 150. and the 
 
 other after 160; Athenagoras one in 177. and 
 TertuUian in 19S : as did Mehtt.. Quadratus. 
 Miltiades, Aristides. and Tatian in the same 
 century. Many works of a similar character 
 were subsequently published, though not 
 always, or even generally, imder the same 
 title. Various mtnlem writers have used the 
 term Apology in the old sense : tlius, Bishoji 
 Richard Watson was author of an " Apolog}^ 
 for Christianity." and an "Apology for tie 
 Bible." So also the department of theolog\' 
 once generally termed " Evidences of Chris- 
 tianity '■ is now technically denominated Apt^ 
 logetics (q.v.), 
 
 " We have, amonc other works of his [Justin Mar- 
 tyrs], two Ajtulopiet for the Christiana.*' — Votheim : 
 Church Bitt.. Oeut i,. pt. ii,. ch. iL, $ S. 
 
 2. An admission of a fault ; generally one 
 of no great magnitude, for which this slight 
 humiliation is held sufficient to atone. Some- 
 times it is so small that the apology for it 
 approaches a full vindication, and sometimes, 
 as in cases of libel, so grave that, even when 
 the apology is accepted, the whole expenses 
 of the trij3-at-law are cast on the person who 
 acknowledges himself to have erred. 
 
 T[ Crabb considers that " there is always 
 some imperfection, supposed or real, which 
 gives rise to an apology ; " that " a defence jire- 
 supposes a consciousness of innocence more 
 or less ;" that " a justification is founded on 
 the conviction not only of entire innocence. 
 but of strict propriety;" that " cxculjiatioii 
 rests on the con^^ction of innocence with 
 regard to the fact " " Excuse and plea are not 
 grounded on any idea of innocence ; they are 
 rather aj'peals for favour resting on some 
 collateral circumstance which serves to ex- 
 tenuate : a plea is frequently an idle or un- 
 founded excuse, a frivolous attempt to lessen 
 displeasure." He adds that "Excuse and jiZc-a, 
 which are mostly employed in an unfavourable 
 sense, are to apology, defence, and exculpation, 
 as the means to an end ; an apol^ogy is lame 
 when, instead of an honest confession of an 
 unintentional error, an idle attempt is made 
 at just{iication ; a defence is poor when it does 
 not contain sufficient to invalidate the charge ; 
 a justification is nugatory when it applies to 
 conduct altogether wrong ; an excuse or a ]'Ua 
 is frivolous or idle, which turns upon some 
 falsehood, misrepresentation, or irreleTant 
 point." (Crahl : Eng. Synonyms.) 
 
 i^K-d-me-^oni'-e-ter, s. [Apomecomztey.] 
 An instrument for measuring objects at a 
 distance. 
 
 ap-d-me-com'-etr-ry, s. [Gr. iirb (apo) = 
 from ; ^^ieo5 (inckos) = length, and /i.€Tpeuj 
 (TJietreo) := to measure ; ftrrpoi' {Tnctron) = a 
 measure. ] The measuring or measurement of 
 objects at a distance. (Dyche.) 
 
 ap-d-mor -phine, s. [Gr. ojtd (opo) — from, 
 and Eng. Tnorjikinc (q.T.).] 
 
 Chem. : Ci7Hi7N02- An organic base ob- 
 tained by heating morphine or c^eine in a 
 sealed tube to 150°. wiUi excess of HCL Apo- 
 morfihine is soluble in alcohol and ether, and 
 is precipitated by caustic potash and am- 
 monia. It gives a dark-Tiolet liquid with 
 FnClg. It is an emetic, in small doses. 
 
 * ap-dn'e. prep. [Upon.] 
 
 ap-O-ne-cro'-^LB, s. [Gr. airot^poHric {apo- 
 ndcrosis) =^ a I^ecoming quite dead ; a.irov£Kp6it> 
 (aponch-roo) = to kill utterly, especially by 
 cold : ttinJ (opo) ^ from, and vEKpom (nel:roo) 
 = to kill ; v€KpK {nekroE), s. = a dead body, 
 adj. = dead.] 
 Med. : Complete death. 
 
 ^p-o-neiir-dg -ra-pby, £. [Gr. oiroi^pwirt? 
 
 {apoTieurosis), and ypa4>^ (ffraphc) = & delinea- 
 tion, ... a description.] [APOKErBOSis.] 
 Med. : The department of medical science 
 which treats of aponeurosis 
 
 ap-o-neiir-o -sis, ap-d-neii r-6-sy, E [In 
 
 Fr. & P'irt ajitnifiTosL : Gr. aTroi*fTipu»tris (a^'f*- 
 neurosis) = the end of muscle, where it be- 
 comes tendon (GaZen): atroifvpow (aponf-vroo) 
 = to change into a tendon : diro {apo) = from, 
 and vevpott* {neuroo) = to strain the sinews ; 
 i-cupo*' {ueuron) = a sinew, a tendon.] The 
 expansion of a tendon into a membrane, 
 lamina, or fascia. Aponeuroses occur in con- 
 nection with the voluntary muscles. 
 
 "... attached by their extremiticE. throngh the 
 medium nf tendon, aponetirofit. or some form of the 
 fibrous tiBBUfc."— rodd * Bowman: Phj/tiot Anat.. 
 vol. i.. p ISO. 
 
 ap-6-neur-dt -ic, a. [In Ft. apOTifvrotique ; 
 Port, aponc'urotlci.] [Apokeubosis.] Per- 
 taining to aponeurosis. 
 
 ".djiotuturortc tendonous expansicmfi.'' — Todd A M»m 
 man PhytioL Anat.. i. Tl. 
 
 ap-6-neiir-dt -om-y, a [Gr. (1) iiro (opo) 
 
 = from ; (2) revpoTOfxo? (iieurotoTnfis) = cutting 
 sinews ; i-ci'poxofiew {u.curot.omeo) = to cut the 
 sinews ; vnf»ov {'iu'vroii)^= a sinew, and rifiMu 
 (t€m»i-o) = to cut.] The dissection of an apo- 
 neurosis (q.v.). 
 
 ap-dn-o-^e'-ton, s. [In Fr. aponoget An 
 incomplete anagram of the word Potomagetos 
 (q. V. I. J A j'lant belonging u- the order Naia- 
 da-cea-, or Naiads. The sjiecies are aquatics, 
 ornamental in an aquarium. In India the 
 tuberous roots of A. 7n<<n(i!:1achyon. or simple- 
 spiked Ajionogeton. are eaten by the natives 
 hJie i»otaloes. 
 
 ap-O-pemp -titC, a, & S. [Gr aTroirefLwrw 
 ajK'^iertLptos) = sent forth, dismissed ; airoire^TTui 
 {apoiiempo) = to send off, to dismiss : aro 
 {apJ) = from, and ire>ini> {pe7tvpo)= to send.j 
 
 A. As adjectivi : 
 
 Classic Poetry : Pertaining to a hymn ad- 
 dressed t.o a stranger on his departure from a 
 place to his own country, or to the gods when 
 they were fabled to be about to return to their 
 habitation. 
 
 B. As siiltstanti7V : A hymn used on such 
 occasic'Us. 
 
 a-poph'-a-BlS, s. [In Fr. apophase ; Gr. atii- 
 <^a<rtc {apophctsis) =^ a denial, a negation ; ai7»- 
 if>yifi.i (apopJiemi) = (1) to speak out plaiiily ; 
 (2) to say no, to deny : aTro (apo) = from, and 
 4>r]fLi (pthcmi) = to declare. ] 
 
 Rh£t. : A figure by which a si>eaker formally 
 declines to take notice of a point, with the 
 probable effect of making the imagination of 
 his audience so to work on what he has 
 ost^-ntatiously declined to bring forward, as to 
 cause them to be more affected hy it than if 
 he had spoken out plainly. 
 
 ap-o-phleg-mat'-ic, a. k s. [Gr. a-ro (apo) 
 = from, and ^Afy^a {phlegma) = (1) flame. (2) 
 inflammation, (3) phlegm ; from iftkeym {phlego) 
 = tci l>um. ] 
 
 A. As odjcctiw; Designed to carpel phlegm 
 by the nostnls. 
 
 B. As suiistantii'f : A medicine designed ot 
 fitted to cause the flow of serous or niucouB 
 humour from the nostrils. Some stimulativeB 
 have this effect. {JohTison.) 
 
 ap-o-pUegr'-mar-tii^iii, s. [In Ger. apo- 
 j'kk-gniatisTnos ; Gr. avo4i/^€yfi.ari.(rfi.6'i{apophieg- 
 Tiiatisinos); o7ro^Aryfia.Ti,^"u> (apojildegviatizo) ■=. 
 to I'urge away jihlegm ; airo (apo) = from, and 
 ^key^a {jihlegma) — a flanje, inflammation, 
 jihlegm.] A medicine sjiecially designed to 
 expel phlegm from the blood. 
 
 "... ajid BO it if in apt'phletrmatis'nf and gar- 
 gariamB, that draw the rheum down by the palate." — 
 Bacon -Var. Bitn.. Cent i., 5 SB. 
 
 ap-o-phleg -mar-tiz-ant, s. [Gr. a.Tro^\ey- 
 
 fi.ari^tu {apop}uegiu.atlzd) =^ to exj>el phlegm.} 
 An ajiophlegmatic (q.v.). {Quin^.) 
 
 ap -6-pbthegm, Hp'-o-tlieem (j'Ji and g 
 
 silent ), s. [In Ger. ajKiphtW-grrui ; Fr. aj<o- 
 phxlugrm ; Sp. apotegma ; Port, apophtftegma, 
 apothcgma ; Ital. apot^gma ; Gr. a.Tr6^0fyfi.a 
 (apoj'htkegvia). aTroifc^eYyofiat (apophthA'v poviai) 
 = to speak one's opinion jilainly. to utter an 
 a]'Ophthegm : avo (apo)= from, and <f»Seyyofwu 
 (pMhengomai) = to utter a sound, to sjieak 
 out. Or Gr. o-tto {aj>o) ■=■ from, and ^Geyna. 
 (phthegina) = a voice, from 4>eryyoftiu (phOi^K- 
 pomai) 1 A terse pointed saying ; a maxim 
 exjiressed in few but weighty words ; a brief 
 pithy remark uttered by a distingtushed eJia- 
 racter, or on a notable occasion. 
 
 ■■ Bti again in hie hook. A fophtTutfrns. which he col- 
 lected, we Bee that he eelwemed it more honour to 
 make hiniBeli but a pair ol tal'lee. %(.■ take the wise and 
 pithy words of otherE. than tv have erery m-ord of hu 
 own to be made en opofhrhepTn. or an oracle, ae vain 
 princes, bj cuFtoDJ of flatterj". pretend t<i do." — Baaon : 
 Adv. of Learjiinp. bt i. 
 
 ap-o-phtheg-mat -ic, ai>-a-theg-mat - 
 ic, ap-d-phtheg-xnat-ic-al, ap-6- 
 
 theg-mat -ic-al >','h i a sQent). il [Gr. 
 a■rro<i^B€y^^.aTLK6i (apofikthegmatikos).'] Senten- 
 tious . 
 
 fate, lat, fere, amidst, wliat. fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 o*", wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », OB = e. ey = a, QU^^kw.
 
 apophthegmatist— apostasiaceae 
 
 261 
 
 APOPHTGE. 
 
 ap-d-phtheg -zna-tlst, ap-o-theg -ma- 
 
 tist, s. [Gt. avo^F^c-y^Laroc {apop/Ukegmalia}, 
 genlL of ivo^firyita {apc^UAegmtaX snd Eng. 
 vaff. -ist.) One who collects cxr eompoees 
 
 ftp-o-pbtheg-ma-ti ae C^ EaentX ap-o- 
 tbeg'ina'ti ze, r.i. [Formed like Apo- 
 phthegmatist Q.V.), but irith Eng. suffix 
 
 -iw = to li.ake.] To att-er apc>phthegmi 
 
 Ip-dpb -y-ge, ap-oph -y-gy, s. [In ItaL 
 
 ajKijiji : Lai. aj-.-i-'.^gcs; Gr. a?x>^inr^ (opo- 
 ^u^f) = (1) au escap-e or place of renige ; (2) 
 JrcA. (see def-); i^n^fvyw {apophevgo) ^ U> 
 flee frora : asv (qf^:') = from, and <>«vyw (j»A«»j^ 
 = to flee. Or ojrb (aj?o) = from, and dvyij 
 (jAk^) = flight, escape.] 
 
 Arrh.: The small curve atthe topof acoltmm 
 by which its shaft Joins its cajritaL It is 
 sometimes called the 
 spring of the o:>l urn a. 
 Originally it was 
 the ring which 
 bound the extremi- 
 ties of wotKien 
 pillars to keep them 
 from splitting, imi- 
 tated in stone- work. 
 The same name is 
 given to the corre- 
 sponding conea^ity 
 connecting the bot- 
 tom of a pillar with 
 the fillet at its base. 
 
 ~ -dpfffAjiye Ln architecrare is tiki': pin ■;-: & coItuqh 
 »bere it seenu to fly am of its bi^e. lie tht j.r..«ess of 
 ft boDe t& A nuui's ^^ aad begins to sboot D{>Bvid&.~ — 
 Gioaog. .Voro, ±im1 ed. 
 
 i^>-dph'-^l-llte, s. [In Ger. aj^fJtyUii : Gr. 
 
 (1) a^ (ap5) = fr^m : (2) 6vXAo»- (jJiuiZon) = a 
 leaf; and (3) sufiL -iff (Min.) (q^.x.y A}.ophy- 
 lite was so called by Hauy Irom the lendency 
 to exfoliate.] A tetragonal mineral, called 
 also Ichthyophthalmite, classed by Dana as 
 the type of an Apophyllite group of Cnisili- 
 cates. The hardness is 4 5 to 5 ; the sp. gr. 
 2-3 to 2 4 ; tbe lustre of the face of the crystal 
 terminating the low prism, pearly ; that of 
 the sides, vitreous. Colour : white or grayish ; 
 Occasionally with greenish, yellowish, rose-red, 
 or flesh-red tint. It is generally transparent ; 
 is brittle, and has feeble double re&action. 
 It is a " hydrated calceo-potassic silicate : " its 
 composition being — silica, 51 oO to 52-69; 
 lime, 2471 to 25 86; potassa, 4-75 to 575; 
 water, lo'73 to 16-73; and fluorine, 1573 to 
 16 "67. It occurs chiefly in amygdaloid, thongii 
 occa^onally in granite and gneiss. It is fotind 
 at Ratho, near Edinburgh, and in Rfe. Bum- 
 bvton, and Inveniess-shires. It occtus also 
 on the continent of Europe ; near Poonah and 
 Ahmednuggur, in India ; in Iberia ; in Xova 
 Scotia, and other localities in America ; in 
 Australia, and elsewhere. Dana subdivides 
 it into Ordinary (1) Oxhaverite ; (2) Tesseiite : 
 (3> Leucocycliie : and places with it also Xylo- 
 chl-re, 
 
 ^poph-y-sis, t a-poph-y-sy, s. [Gr. 
 «vD^vfftc (apofAitsis) = an offshoot : «3rw^u*> 
 {apopkuo) = to put forth as an offshoot, (pas- 
 sive) to grow ; i.r6 (apo) = &om, and itvu 
 (pkud) = to bring forth.] 
 L Afuxt, : The process of a bone 
 
 ** ProoQsaes of booe hftre osiully tlteir oth eraitzvs of 
 •Kiflefttaon. «i»d are termed e'piphvses nntil tiiev axe 
 fi&attr Joined to tike main potrt,' after vhich 'th^r 
 »«<*1t« the name of djtopAyMs.'— Todd A Bowman: 
 PkpnoL AmaL. i U6. 
 
 2. Bot. : A sporangium in mosses, which 
 is regularly lengthened. It occurs in most 
 spe^-ies of the genus Splaclinum. (LindJfv : 
 IntrocL to Bot.) 
 
 3. Arck. : The same as Apophtge (q.v.). 
 
 ip-o-plia-e -sia, s. [Gr. irx.xx.b'.^s (apo- 
 
 j-iantsis). see del; irvrXju-oM (aj-oj-^atioo) = 
 to make to digress. Or uxv (apc4 = from, and 
 wXAr^fffxt (r^nfsxs) = a making to wanuer ; 
 vAoroM {planao\ fut s-Xunrcrto (j>lan€So) — XO 
 make to wander; vA«bn| {pUuu)=s wander- 
 ing- J 
 ItKei. : A digressioiL 
 
 iip-o-plec -tie. • ftp-o-plec -tick, a & s. 
 
 ;•>-■ . La:. .7i<.plecfwiw; Gr. oxv^AiycTunk 
 
 A. A< 
 
 - S»u Mtva be bad mm tnm taUe. u mptmUetit 
 HToKe deinred him at >Bea^ aad [■■iiallmi ~ Jr«c«»- 
 
 I i. t-tivf : Relating to apoplexy. 
 
 apoplfciy. 
 
 - Basis- -.- - 
 s liv. titi.: 
 
 *»m— «* tit 
 
 •ap-d~plec 
 The - 
 
 -•; ^^] 
 
 T-j^ '^t Tet^ric*a6 iji T^ I 
 
 ^'-O-^lezed, a, [Old Kng apojJex (Apo- 
 pleit) ; -ed,] ASect&d with aj-jjJeiy. 
 
 "... Bnt. Eore. ihi^z ^tsnst 
 I< afivpl^d : far tnadjMZE vcnUd noi err" 
 
 ap -6~plex-y, * ap -o-plez-ie, *ap-6- 
 
 plez, ' 'Jn Fr. azK^-lerU ; Sj'. a^K'^'ici^ ; 
 Itai. apopU^sia ; Ger., Port., & L^t- aj-qf-udxra ; 
 Gr. tt3rDirA]}|ui (apppEria) = (1) a being di^ 
 abled in mind, stupor : (2J the bodily disease 
 described below ; from uroirAj^cTo; {ipo-^rlob ), 
 aTDxAjTo-tTM (a/ioplesso) = to disable in t<ody 
 or mind. Or iro {<i%'d) = from, and stAj^is 
 {pLexis) = a stroke, a Wow ; vJij^<rmt (_p£cfi6f> = 
 to strike, to smite] 
 
 L Med. : A serious malady, ooming on sk:' 
 suddenly and so violently thiat andenily aiiv 
 one affected by it was 'said to be aUoj,iti^ 
 (thunder-struckX or sideratuB (planet-struekj. 
 When a stroke of apoplexy takes place, tliere 
 is a loss of sensation, voluniaiy motioa, and 
 intellect or thought, whilst resj-iration and 
 the action of the heart and general vascular 
 system still eonlinueL The disease now de- 
 scribed, is properly called cer^fraX apoplexy, 
 the o er efcr u w or brain being the part chiffly 
 affected. Another malady \\^=i been called 
 not very bs^ipily Puinotiory Apopleiy. It is 
 the Pneunto-liemoTTliagia of Andral, and con- 
 sists of an e^mon of blood into the f<aren- 
 cbymatous substance oX the lung, like that 
 into the substance of the brain In cerebral 
 apoplexy. 
 
 " p. Sumpk. T%d5 opcipCex viU, certain. l« his end." 
 Otaiic^. : ; Benry /n, ir. 4. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything that dulls ti^ senses and 
 paralyses action in the frame. 
 
 &Sh-o^mx'~4B (p often sUentX £. [From Gr. 
 oTorW^w (apopnijK) = to cbote. Or ss6 
 (apo). intens., and xri?i? (pnixi*) = stxangling, 
 smothering ; vriy^ Cpnipo) = to tdioke.} 
 i£e±. : Suffocation. 
 
 6^^-or~e'-tan, s. [Posably ix6 (apo) = from, 
 and (n^rir^ {rhetimiy = resn gum.] A resin 
 obtained hy cfaexuical process from eitzart oS 
 
 rhularb, 
 
 a-po thL-o, &p -6-ry, s. [Lat ofxtria ; Gr. 
 anpta {aporia) = tteing *" wiihout passage," 
 involved in difficulty ; ttxt>pcK (aporos) =■ wi^- 
 out passage, difficult : a, priv., and xo^os 
 (jx»res) = means of passing. . . . a pathway,] 
 
 L BJiO. : Perplexity, r«al or affected, on the 
 part of a speaker as to what to choose from 
 the great abundance of matt*sr lying ready to 
 his hand. Specially j-erj'leiity wher>e to begin, 
 where to end, what to say. and what, though 
 well worthy of being stated, to pass by. Aporia 
 is used also for the real or affected j>erplexity 
 felt by a sfieaker in coming to a decision on 
 points of difficulty in connection with whicL 
 thei« are various ways open to choose. TLe 
 following sentence. quot.ed from Cicero id 
 Smith's RKelcria;, is an excellent example of 
 an aporia: — "Thus Cicero says, Wbether he 
 took them from his fellows more imj-udently, 
 gave them to a harlot more lasdviotisly. i^ 
 moved tbem from the RomJin peoj>le more 
 wiciedly. or altered them more presmnf- 
 tnously, I cannot v«U dedare.' {Smith's 
 RKtiorici,) 
 
 % Mtd. : Restle-ssness : uneasiness occa- 
 sioned by obstructed perspiration, or any 
 stoppage erf the natnral secretions. {Parr.') 
 
 * a-por-o-^br&n -du-ans, & pi [Gr. &, 
 
 priv.. vofto^ {fK'-^:^)=h l-ore, and ppdyxior 
 (.bmn-ciioa) = (1> a fin. (2) a gflL] 
 
 Zocii, : tAtreille's name for an cader of 
 Aracbnida (SpidersX characterised by the 
 absence of inspiratory pores (stigmata) on the 
 body. 
 
 tap-»-rdii,tap-6-rtme,«. [Aporia.] a 
 problem difficult of s.iluti.'»n. (Webeter, rfxL» 
 
 ^ The (??<x^.-<o. .Yor. has the flrroi ttpcrine^ 
 
 ap-or-rha -is, 5 [On ■irafpaft (^nrrtei^ 
 = a s-ii'^ ; Ax^^fikam ioporrlteo) = to flow fraaB ; 
 isti (a^c> = frtHn. and p^ (rihao) = to flow.] 
 SpcnX'^bells. A genos d gasteropodoos aao3- 
 loscB bdo3i£^ng to the £uiulj Certtldada^ 
 The A. pet pdioani is foond in Britain. Its 
 expended onter lip gires it a pecoliar appear- 
 anoei In 1£76, Tate tstimateA tlK Ttieest 
 species of Aporrhais at four. SDd tfae fossil 
 ones do"dt'Tf::^T it nXK/ve two hundred, the 
 lir:^.- r _ . tiie Laas to tike CSialk. 
 
 '' ap-or-ri'.ce -a. 
 
 (•2) az. 
 
 [Gr. «mp^ei« (cpornboso), 
 '1) a fiovii^ oC astreaiL ; 
 (a^orrie^ = to 
 
 -VTimL 
 
 wTtb lb* iMjticlw of Hit *.!. :_ 1» IIk 
 
 hSftCiiod part' — •eiaKi'SZe : Sor_. 
 
 * ar^>6'rt, *a-pdrte, k. [Ti. aj-j'orter=ta 
 carry.] Dei'Dmoeiii, carriage. (S'X-idK.y 
 
 " By TirtDCias a%ryr-!/e, fair ^ri^ 
 EesembT'] ite w^tii a mrchir tyne.' 
 
 fTynitnrrL. ii. at, 7£_ ''i iijii— ) 
 
 ' ap-«-aep -i-din, t [Gr. l-ri (apo) = fr^-m, 
 
 aiid oT^x-eiwr (srpwion) = rcirtenijc&s, dro^y ; 
 ffip^ (^TPO = to make rorten. ] 
 
 ChtJiL : A crystallised snbstanee obtained 
 from impure ^eese. It is impure leuane 
 (q.v.). {JTatU.) 
 
 ap-d-m-d-pe -sis, * ap-o-a-op -e-sy, s. 
 
 Lat. ap'jFxc'jiCFie ; Gr. a-x-Dtrturmw-a.; (_:2r'3ri.?j«Fii) 
 = (1 ) a beoOTiing olent ; (2) see osf. ; ^to- 
 mMT-oM {apondpaS) = to be silent after -read- 
 ing : ax-6 (afio) ^ from, aitd na*ziu« (si^ofi:= 
 to be silent or stOL Or ax« (<9io) = friBn, 
 and oiMx^mc (nof«nf)= sakawe ; tra^ «i«vb» 
 
 EKeL : A tenn used to deserxbe the retteatce 
 whieh a speaker oecsEkmally employs frt3cn 
 deHG&ey erf feeling, fitim ficRbnzanee, from ibe 
 fear erf oemseqneziees, if be give ntterxnoe to 
 all tiiat be thinirg from beiztg ovatam^Xty 
 emotion, or vben be <iwagTWL friy ywn&,fwii^^ to 
 pass over sontetbing, really to call a£tent:>:m 
 to it mom fordUy tEan if be bad treated of :i 
 formally. Frosn one of these causes a spsaker 
 wiU oocaacmaO J omit part of a apntp nee^ £s 
 our Saviour, under the influence cf aaotaon, 
 does in Luke xtr. 42. 
 
 . . no) uoMpoiB Boae zr 
 ed hy S*^ v ttnnc tmiin 
 
 7eW- ?^0Gt CBL IjBke tt» *■ 
 
 
 ^-o-fflct-i-a, ap-os-it-^, «. [CSn . 
 
 (aposiiia) = dist^LStc fcr fc«c>i : ixiffiTvs {apoei'- 
 tot) = having eaten nothing wzthont a^petiEe : 
 mx6 iapo) — from ; wins (aA») =: wh^ earn 
 grain, . . . bread.] A loatbiBg of food. 
 
 ^ .ilpon^ia is in Parr, and apan^ in 
 Gioteagr. JTor., Snd ed. 
 
 f ap-&-S3t -ic, a. [Gr. cxovitxck (cyonftfag) : 
 
 ii-b (,a;vi = away frc^n, oxtds (flA») = wheat, 
 . . . fU'^i 
 Jicd. : Taking away or riwnfnwJring the 
 
 appetite for food. 
 
 ap-o-spas -ma, Sp'-o-^pfi^BB. a. [Gr. 
 a.Troc~ra.ru^ V jpo^usmo) ^ that wbich 16 tom 
 off : a-TocrraM {apo^ioo) = to tear or dr«g 
 airay : ^t-q {apo} = from, and avow (^xv) =: to 
 draw emu ... to tean] Ihe separation of 
 one jtart frx^m another; a Tiolent iiTEigcIar 
 fracture of a tendon, a ligament* Aic 
 
 ^ Fair has the form apogpuma, and the 
 CTc'iss:'^'' ScT., 2nd ed., apospium. 
 
 a-pds -ta-5^, s. [Apost.vst.] 
 
 ^»-0-fiEtas -i-a« s. [Gr. kr6rrca\i (qptalnw) 
 = a standing away from.] [AposrriST.] 
 
 Bctasi%i : A genus ' ■ '^ ■ - . . _ -,-.^ -^-v^ 
 A{iosta^ads (q.v.\ 
 ftxsm each other, i^ 
 
 flpom the stamina, «-._.—.- — ___. .. ._,— 
 
 these are combined. Tbere are two speoes 
 found in the E&st Indies. 
 
 ap~d-stas-i-a -^e-ce (Bot LoTinX Sp-o- 
 stas -i-ads, £. p'. [AposTAsit] 
 
 I.yuir.y : Ai i-rdeJ of Ili;i..'CrL. c^ t^lii-l5 
 Itlonciag to tie Or:h:-liI aH^lt. - T:.rj 
 differ^f^-Tr. Or\:i„-rJt rr :f-- :r. ".it-li.r 1 
 three-:-- ■h^■';^: iliJ ie--i>.-^- -. 
 
 The St.',:. sr^A'.'T :>^- c5 ::s ".e-ri^ 
 
 boil, bo^: pd^t, jo^l; cat, cell, cliortis, chin, ben^; go. gem; tliln, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon. exist. ph=r& 
 -tlon, -sion = shun : -tion, -sion = shun, -tious, -slous, -ceons, -cions = shus. -ble, -die, ^^ = bel, deL qu = kw.
 
 262 
 
 apostasis— apostle 
 
 They occur in damp woods in the hotter parts 
 of India. In 1847, Lindley estimated the 
 known species at five. 
 
 %-p6s'-ta-sis» s. [Gr. aTTooTao'ts (apostasis) = 
 a standing away from.] 
 
 * Old Medicine: 
 
 1. A suppurative inflammation, throwing off 
 the peccant humours left by fever or other 
 diseases. 
 
 2. Transition from one disease to another. 
 
 a-pos'-ta-sy, t a-p6s -ta-^y. * a-poa'-ta- 
 sie, s. [In Ger. & Fr. apostasie ; Sp. , Port., 
 Ital. , & Lat. apostasia ; Gr. aTToarauia (apos- 
 tasia), a later form for anotrratn^ (apostasis) 
 = a standing away from — hence, defection, 
 revolt ; a<^i<7n]^i (aphist^mi) = to put away 
 (in passive, to stand away) : (Itto (apo) = from, 
 and L<mitLL (histimi) = to make to stand. Or 
 QTTo (apo) = from, and o-rao-t? (stasis) = a 
 placing, setting ; from larqut (histemi).^ 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : A defection from real or 
 imagined allegiance. Specially — 
 
 1. Direct rebellion against God or His au- 
 thority. 
 
 '■ The affable archangel had forewarn'd 
 Adam, by dire example, to beware 
 Apostasy, by what befell in heaven 
 To thofle &po3tAle£."—JfUcon.- P. L.. bit, viL 
 
 2. The abandonment of a religious faith 
 which one has previously held, or a church 
 with which one has been previously con- 
 nected. 
 
 "The canon law deflnes apotttuy to be a wilful de- 
 parture from that state of faith which any person has 
 professed himself to hold in the Chriatlan church."— 
 Ayliffe ■' Parergon. 
 
 3. fhe abandonment of a political party 
 with which one has hitherto acted. 
 
 "The Lord Advocate was that Jamea Stewart who 
 had been bo often a Whig and so often a Jacobite that 
 it is difficult to keep an account of his apoMtatiet."— 
 Macaiday : Jlitl. Eng., chap. xiii. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 * Med. : It is sometimes used as the render- 
 ing of the Greek term apostasis (q.v.). 
 
 ^-pos-tate, * &i>-d-sta'-ta, s. & a. [In 
 
 ' Ger. & Fr. apostat ; Sp., Port., ItaL, & Lat. 
 apostata. Gr. dTroarar)]? (apostates) = (1) a 
 runaway slave, a deserter, a rebel ; (2) see 
 below ; an-ooTaTt'w (apostateS) = to stand aloof. ] 
 [Apostatize.] 
 A> As substantive : 
 
 1. A rebel against the Divine authority ; 
 one who has cast off the allegiauce which he 
 owes to God. 
 
 " High in the midst, exalted as a god. 
 The apottate in his sun-bright cnariot sat," 
 
 ifilton: P.L..h)L. v\. 
 
 2. One who abandons the religion which be 
 has previously professed, or the church with 
 which he has before been connected. In the 
 Church of Rome one is also deemed an 
 apostate who, without a legal dispensation. 
 quits a religious order which he has entered. 
 
 " And whoso passed that point 
 Was apotCata in the onfre.' 
 
 Pirr$ Ptotrman, 667-8. {Trench.) 
 "The character uf Apostate has injured the reputa- 
 tion of Juliau."— GiftAon : Decl. and FaJl. ch. ixiii. 
 
 3. One who similarly abandons his political 
 creed or party. 
 
 "If a name be found where it ou^bt not to be, the 
 apottate is certain to be reminded in sharp language 
 of the promisee which he has broken and of the pro- 
 fessions which he ha£ belied."— J/ocauIay .' Hitt. Eng., 
 chap. IV. 
 
 B. As adjective: Rebel; rebellious. One 
 who has cast otf the allegiance which he owes 
 to God, or has abandoned a faith formerly 
 held, or a church, or a political party to which 
 he previously adhered. 
 
 * a-pos'-tate, v.i. [From the substantive. In 
 Sp. & Port, apostatar ; Ital. apostataTe.] To 
 apostatise. 
 
 " Perhaps some of these apottating stars have, 
 though themselves true, let their miscarri.i^e make 
 me heedful." — Bp. Hati : Ocau. MedU. i/iichard4<rn.) 
 
 fip-os-t&t'-ic-al, a. [Lat. apostaticus ; Gr. 
 aTToo-TaTiKo? (apostati}:o£).~\ Pertaining or re- 
 lating to an apostate. 
 
 "To wear turbantfi is an apottatical conformity."— 
 Sandys. 
 
 ^pos-ta-ti'ze, a-pos-ta-ti'^e, r.t. [Eng. 
 apostate; -i2e. In Fr. apostasie r ; Fr., Sp.. & 
 Port, apostatar ; Lat. apostato (CyphAn) ; Gr. 
 oTToffTOTeta) (apostaifo) — to stand aloof from. 
 ... to fall off from : airo (apo) = from, and 
 
 'iimifi.t (kistemi) = to make to stand. Or airo 
 (apo) = from, and oTart^oj (statizo), poet, for 
 i<n-qfj.i (kistemi).} 
 
 1. To rebel against God. [Apostate, s.k a.] 
 
 2. To abandon a faith which one has pre- 
 vioasly held, or desert a church with which 
 one has been formerly connected. 
 
 " .\nother had not indeed yet apostatised, but was 
 nearly related to an apostate." — Macaulay : Bust. 
 £ng., chap. ix. 
 
 3. Similarly to abandon a political faith 
 which one has held, or desert a political party 
 with which one has acted. 
 
 a^pos-ta-ti'-zing, a-pos-ta-ti'-|ULg, pr. 
 
 par, [Apostatize. ] 
 
 &p-OS-tax'-is, 5. [Gr. dTTooTo^i,? (apostaxis) 
 = dropjtings ; aTroimx^to (apostazo), fut, aTrotr- 
 To^ti) (apostaxo) = to let fall drop by droji : 
 airo (apo) — from, and ard^w (stazo) = to let 
 fall drop by drop. Or airo (apo), and <rra$i<; 
 (staxis) = a dropping ; from ard^m (stazo).'] 
 
 Med. : The fall of any fluid drop by drop, as 
 blood from the nose. (Parr.) 
 
 * a-pOS'-tel, s. [Apostle.] 
 
 * ap-o-stem, * &p'-6-steme, * S,p'-6- 
 
 Stume, s. [In Fr. apostkme ; Sp.. Port., Ital., 
 & Lat. apostema ; Gr. aTrooTTj^ua (apostema) — 
 (1) distance, interval. (2) an abscess ; i^fuV- 
 nj^i (aphistimi) ~ to put away from, to re- 
 move : airo (apo) = from, and \<m]ti.t (histemi) 
 z= to make to stand.] 
 
 Med. : A large deep-seated abscess ; a swell- 
 ing filled with purulent matter. 
 
 "How an apoitum^ in the mesentery breaking, 
 causes a consumptioo in the parts, is apparent,"— 
 Barvey. 
 
 "With equal propriety we may affirm that ulcers of 
 the lungs, or avostemes of the brain, do happen only 
 in the left side. '—Brot^ne : Vulgar Errours. 
 " A joyful casual violence may break 
 A dangerous apostem in thy breast." 
 
 Donne : Prvgr. qf Sout, ii. 479. 
 
 If Now corrupted into Impostume (q.v.). 
 
 a-pos'-tem-ate, a-pos'-ttune, v.i. lEng. 
 a^stem ; -ate.] To become an apost«m or 
 abscess. (W^iseman: Surgery.) 
 
 a-pos'-tem-ate, 5. [Afostemate, v.] An 
 " abscess. (The li'idow, iv. 2.) 
 
 a-pOS-tem-a -tlon, s. [Eng. apost^m ; -ation.] 
 The process of forming an apostem or abscess ; 
 the gathering of matter in a purulent tumour. 
 " NothiDg can be more admirable thau the many 
 ways natxire hath provided for preventing or curing of 
 fevers ; as vomitings, apf>itemations, salivations, ic ' 
 — Grew. 
 
 a-pos'-temecU a. [Apostem, s.] Corrupted. 
 (Gentleman Instntcted, 252.) 
 
 3,p-6s-tem'-a-tOUS, a. [Gr. aTrooreMaTO? 
 (apostematos), genit. of amcrTqfia (aposteiiw), 
 and suff. -ous.] Pertaining to an abscess or 
 apostem ; resembling an abscess. [Apostem.] 
 
 a pos-ter-i-O'r-i, used as a. & adv. (From 
 Lat. a = from, and posterioH, ablative of 
 posterior^ compar. of yos(eru5= following after, 
 next.] 
 
 Logic (Ut. = from that which is after) : An 
 argument which reasons backward from effects 
 to causes, from observed facts to the law of 
 nature which explains them, or in some 
 similar way. If oue infer, from marks of 
 design in uatiu-e, that there must be a Designer, 
 the argument is one dposterioH. It is opi'osed 
 to the d priori argument, which more ambi- 
 tiously attempts to reason out new facts from 
 previously ascertained laws of nature, or from 
 abstract conceptions. Though this latter pro- 
 cess will sometimes brilliantly anticipate dis- 
 covery, yet it is liable to lead one astray ; and 
 the immense advance made during the last 
 two centuries by physical scii^nce has arisen 
 mainly from its resnhite adherenc,e to the 
 d postrri/rri method of reasoning. [A Priori, 
 Deduction, iNDucnou.] 
 
 t a-pos'-tn, t a-pos'-till, s. [Fr. apostille = 
 (1) a postscript, (2) a recommendation ; Sp. & 
 Port, apostilla.] A postscript. (Webster.) 
 
 apostle (a-p6s'-el). * a-pos'-tel, s. pn 
 
 Sw., Dan., Put.. &Ger. aposfei; Fr.apdtre; Sp. 
 apostol : Port. & lta.1. apostolo ; La-i. apostohis ; 
 Gr. oiroffToAos (npostolos) = (1) a messenger, an 
 ambassador, an envoy ; (2) an apostle ; (3) a 
 fleet ready for sea ; (4) a merchant vessel ; 
 oTTooTfAAw (apnstellS) — to send off or away : 
 diro (a7>o) = from, and oreAXu {st«Wo) = (l) to 
 set or place, (2) to send.J 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The oflicialdesignationof twelve or 
 (Paul included) uf thirteen men, appointed by 
 Jesus as His messengers, deputies, envoys, or 
 ambassadors to tlie world. The Greek word 
 dir6(rroA.os (apostolos) occurs in a more general 
 sense in various passages of the New Testa- 
 ment : as in John xiii. 16, where it is rendered, 
 " he that is sent ; " and in Philipp. ii. 25, and 
 2 Cor. \'iii. 23, where it is translated " mes- 
 senger." In an ambiguous passage in Rom. 
 (x\'l 7) the English word apostle may possibly 
 be used in tlie same sense : " Salute Androni- 
 cus and Junius my kinsmen, and my fellow- 
 prisoners, who are of note among the apostles. " 
 Probably, however, the meaning is not " which 
 apostles are of note," but " who are highly re- 
 garded among or by the apostles." Of the 
 thirteen, twelve were designed specially for 
 the Jews, and the remaining one, the most 
 distinguished and successful of the whole, for 
 the Gentiles. The twelve seem to have had 
 but little culture in their early life ; but Paul 
 had the highest education which the age could 
 afford. Among the special qi.^fications of 
 an apostle, one was that he must have been 
 aa eye and ear witness of the miracles and 
 teaching of Christ from the commencement to 
 the close of His ministrj- (John xv. 27 ; Acts L 
 21, 22) ; or, at the ver.' least, must have seen 
 Him once with the bodily eyes (1 Cor. ix. 1 ; 
 XV. 8, 9). Another was, that he must have 
 been divinelv called to the high ofl3ce he was 
 to fill (Matt.'x. 1—42 ; Mark i. Ifr— 20; ii. 14 ; 
 iii. 14 ; Luke v. 27 ; vi. 13 ; Arts i. 24—26 ; 
 1 Cor. i. 1 ; Gal. i. 1, &c.). Tlie power of 
 working miracles, though not confined to the 
 apostles, also went far towards proving apos- 
 tleship (see 2 Cor. xii. 12, &c.), Tlie special 
 work of the apostles was to be "' ambassadors 
 for Christ " (2 Cor. v. 20), and to teach [Gr. 
 fio^TevaaTe (matlteteusate) ~ make disciples 
 of] all nations, baptising tliem in [Gr. els (.eis) 
 = into] the name of the Father, the Son, and 
 the Holy Ghost. With this commission a 
 promise was given them of the presence and 
 guidance of their Di\"ine Master through all 
 succeeding time (Matt, ixviii. 19, 20). 
 
 ■' The apoMtel Poule unto the lUmaj'na writeth . . ." 
 —Chaucer: The Tale of Meiibeus. 
 
 " And when it was day, he called unt-o him hi* 
 dliciples ; and of them he chose twelve, whom also he 
 named apostles." — Luke vi. is, 
 
 2. Fig. : By pre-eminence, Jesus Christ, as 
 sent forth on a di-s-ine mission by His Heavenly 
 Father. 
 
 "... consider the Apattle and High Priest of our 
 profession, Christ Jesua" — Etb. iii. L 
 
 3. A missionarj- who has laboured with zeal 
 and success, like that of the old apostles, to 
 convert a kingdom to Christ. 
 
 Christianity among the Germans. Buuiface has gainet 
 the title of the Apostle of Germanv." — Motheim : Ch. 
 But.. Ceut. Vin., pt i, ch. L, 5 4. 
 
 H Similarly John Elliot has lieen called the 
 "Apostle of the Indians;" Judson, "the 
 Apostle of Burmah;" Father Mathew, "the 
 Apostle of Temperance," &c. 
 
 4. Sarcastically: A preacher or pastor unfit 
 for his office- 
 
 " From such apottlei. ye mitred heads. 
 Preserve the church ! and lay not careless hand* 
 Ou skulls tliat cannot teach and will nut learn." 
 Cowper : Ta4k, bit. ii. 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Church History : 
 (a) [Apostoli.] 
 
 (6) In the '* Catholic Apostolic," or Irvingite 
 Church : The highest of the four ecclesiastical 
 grades, the others being Prophets, Evangelists, 
 and Pastors. The "Apostles'" ordain by the 
 imposition of hands, interpret mysteries, and 
 exercise discipline. [Catholic] 
 
 2. Law : Tlie rendering sometimes given ot 
 the Latin word Apostolw = letters nf dismis- 
 sion given to an appellant. They state hifi 
 casp, and declare that the record will be trans- 
 mitleiL (The term is used chiefly in Civil and 
 Admiralty law.) (WTuirton, £c.) 
 
 Apostles' Creed. The well-known creed 
 
 be-jiiming, "" 1 believe in God, tlie Father Al- 
 mighty." and ending with the words "the 
 life everlasting. Amen." For many centimes 
 it was attributed to the Apostles, but histori- 
 cal criticism has shown that it arose some 
 time after their age, and probably not all at 
 one perind. It is found in its present form in 
 the works of Ambrose, Bishop of Milan, from 
 374 to 397. [Creed.] 
 
 apostles' coats. Coats worn by per- 
 formers at the miracle plays of the Kiddle 
 Ages. (Lee: Gloss.) 
 
 fate, f3.t. fare, amidst, wliat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, 
 or* wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fliU ; try, Syrian* i 
 
 sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 g, OS = e : £ = e. qu = kw.
 
 apostleship— apotelesmatic 
 
 apostle spoons. Spoons of gilded silver, 
 the handle ul' each endiug in the ligure of an 
 
 Al-OSTLE SPOONS, 
 
 Apostle. They were the U3ual present of 
 sponsors aA baptisms. (.Vctres.) 
 
 " And all this tor the bojie uf two apostle spoons, to 
 suJTer I aoiii a cnp to eat a caudle in ! lor that will be 
 thy leitacy." — B. Jonson : Bartholomew Fair, i. S. 
 
 (See also SJuikesp. : Henry VIII,, v. 2.) 
 
 apostleship (a-pos'-el-ship), 5. [Eng. 
 
 apostle : sultix -ahip. In Dut. apostelshap.] 
 The office or dignity of an apostle. 
 
 " That he may titke part of this mtuistry and apostle- 
 ship, from which Judaa by transgresaioa fell, . . ," 
 ~Aas i. 26. 
 
 a-pos'-tol-ate, s. [in Fr. apostolat; Sp. & 
 Port, apostolado ; Ital. apostolato; Lat. aposto- 
 latm = the office of au apostle.] 
 
 1. The office or dignity of an apostle. 
 
 "Himself (St. Paul] and his brethreQ lu the apos- 
 tolatf.'—KiUingbeck: Serm., p. 118, 
 
 2. The office or dignity of the Pope, or, more 
 rarely, of an ordinary bishop. 
 
 A-pos'-tol-i, s. pi [Lat. = Eng. apostles.] 
 Church Hist. : An ascetic sect founded by 
 Gerhard Sagarelli, of Paiuna, who was after- 
 wards bunit in that city in the year 1300. 
 They were opposed to the possession of i)ro- 
 perty, and to marriage, but were attended by 
 spiritual sisters. {Mosheim: Ch. Hist., Cent, 
 xiii., pt. ii., ch. v., § 14.) [Apostolici.] 
 
 &p-6s-t6l -ic, * ap-ds-tol'-ick, * ^p-^s- 
 
 tol'-ique, a. & s. [In Fr. apostoliquc; Sp., 
 Port., k Ital. apostolico; Lat. apostolicus; Gr. 
 aTroo-ToAiKo? {apostolik03).~\ 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to the apostles ; 
 derived directly from the apostles ; agreeable 
 to the doctrine or jiractice of the apostles. 
 
 " He foUow'd Paul : his zeal a kitidred dame, 
 Hia apostolic charity the same. "—Cowper : Bope. 
 
 2. Pertaining or relating to the Papacy. 
 [See Apostolical.] 
 
 Catlwlic Apostolic Clntrch ; The Irvingite 
 church. [Catholic. ] 
 
 His Apostolic Majesty: A title first conferred 
 by Pope Sylvester II. on Duke Stephen of 
 Hungary. It was acquired by the ruling 
 sovereign of Austria when Hungary became 
 subject to him, and is still used by tlie 
 Au.strian emperor. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Plural. Church Hist. [Apostolici. ] 
 
 Apostolic Canons. Eighty-five eccle- 
 siastical laws, the comjtilation of which was 
 fraudulently attributed to Clement of Rome, 
 They were brought together subsequently to 
 his time, but give valuable information re- 
 garding the (Jiscipline of the Greek and other 
 Oriental churclies in the second and Diird cen- 
 turies. (Mofihcim: Ch. Hist., Cent, i,, pt. ii., 
 ch. ii., § i;) ) 
 
 Apostolic Churches. Churches first 
 
 established by the apostles, specially those of 
 Rome, Alexandria, Antincli. and Jerusalem, 
 Afterwards the term obtained a less precise 
 meaning. 
 
 Apostolic Clerks. A reli^ous associa- 
 tion founded by Jotin Colombinus, a noble- 
 man of Siena, and abolished by Clement IX. 
 in 1668. (Mosheim: Ch. Hist, Cent, ziv., 
 pt. ii,, ch. ii.. §35,) 
 
 Apostolic Constitutions. Certain 
 voluminons directinns n-gurding ecclesiastical 
 disriplinc and worsliip"; also fraudulently 
 attributed to Cleiuenl. but wbich did not ob- 
 tain their filial fonn till about the fourth cen- 
 tury. CMoaheim: Ch. Hist., Cent. L, pt. ii., 
 ch. ii., § 19,) 
 
 Apostolic Fathers. Those Christian 
 fathers or wntere wlio lived so early that thry 
 had opportunities of holding intercourse eitlicr 
 witti the apostles or their immediate disciples. 
 They were Clement of Rome (Clemens Ro. 
 
 manus), Ignatius, Polycarp, Barnabas, and 
 Hennas. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent, i., pt. 
 ii., ch, ii., §§20, 21.) 
 
 Apostolic party, A fanatical Roman 
 
 Catiioiic party wlin.'l) figured in the history 
 of Spain from ISIO till 1830, when it became 
 merged in the Carlists. 
 
 apostolic sees. Sees said to have been 
 founded by the Ajmstles ; specially Antioch, 
 Ephesus, and Rome. (Lee : Gloss.) 
 
 apostolic succession. The claim made 
 
 by most episcopally-ordained clergymen and 
 bishops that they constitute links in an im- 
 broken chain of similarly ordained persons, 
 the first of whom were set apart to their sacred 
 functions by the Apostles tlieinselves. Those 
 who hold that view most tenaciously generally 
 combine with it the opinion that only clergy- 
 men who are in the line of this spiritual suc- 
 cession are entitled to the pastoral office in 
 the Christian Church, all others simply usurp- 
 ing the functions of the ministry. 
 
 ftp-OS-tdl'-ic-ail, a. [Eng, apostolic ; -al] 
 The same as Apostolic, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 " They acknowledge not that the Church keeps any 
 thiu^ as apostolical which is not found in the apostles' 
 writings, in what other records soever It be found."— 
 Booker. 
 
 "The Pope had t>een requested to ^■vqMr apostolical 
 sanction to an arrangement bo important to the peace 
 of Europe,"— .I/«ctiHiay , Bist. Eng.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 &p-6s-tdl'-XC-al-l^, adv. [Eng. apostolical ; 
 ■ly. ] After the manner of the apostles. 
 
 (^0^715071.) 
 
 t fi.p-ds-tol-ic-al-ness. s. [Eng. apostoli- 
 cal; -^ness.] Apostolicity («i.v.). (Johnson.) 
 
 Ap-6s-t6l'-i-9i, Ap-ds-tol'-ics, s. pi. 
 
 [Lat. Apostolici (pi.) ; Eng. Apostolics (pi.).] 
 
 Church Hist. : More than one ascetic sect 
 which arose in France in the twelfth century. 
 Their tenets were almost the same as those 
 afterwards held by Sigarelli. [Apostoli.] St, 
 Bernard contended again.st them strenuously. 
 (Moslieim: Ch. Hi^f., Cent, xii., pt. ii,, ch. v., 
 §15.) 
 
 t fi,p-68-t6l'-i-5i§ni,s. [Eng. apostolic; -ism.] 
 Apostolicity (q.v.). (J. Morison.) (Reid.) 
 
 fi.p-6s-t6l-i9'-i-ty, 5. [Eng. a/po$tolic; -ity.] 
 The quality of being apostolic. (Faber.) (Wor- 
 cester.) 
 
 a-pos'-tro-phe, * a-pos'-tro-phy, 
 
 • a-pos'-tro-phus, s. [In Sw. aposlruf; 
 Dan. apostroph; Sp. ajiostrofi ; Port., apostrophe 
 (Rhet.l apostrofo (Gram.) ; Ital. apostrnfc 
 (Rhet.), apostrofo (Gram,); Fr. & Lat. apos- 
 trophe ; Gr. aTroo"Tpo<^^ (a/postropM) = (1) a 
 turning away ; (2) Wiet. , au apostrophe ; 
 aTr6(7Tpo</)os (apostroph os) := as adj., turned 
 away from ; as snbst. , an ajiostrophe (in gram. ) ; 
 aTTooTpe't^w (apostrepho) ^= to turn back : o-tto 
 (apo)— from, and err p€({ito (strepho) = to twist, 
 to turn. Or the rhetorical a]'Ostrophe may 
 be frcim aTro (apo) and o-rpwi)^ (strophe) = a 
 turning ; orpef^ai (strepho) = to turn. ] 
 
 A. Ii the forms apostrojihe and * apos- 
 trophy : 
 
 Rlietoric : A figure of speech by which, ac- 
 cording to Quintiliau, a speaker turns from 
 the rest of his audience to one person, and 
 addresses him singly. Now, however, the 
 signification is wider, and is made to include 
 cases in wbich an impassioned orator addresses 
 the absent, the dead, or even things inani- 
 mate, as if they were present and able to hear 
 and understand his words. When Jesus, in 
 the midst of an address to his apostles in 
 general, suddenly turned to Peter and said. 
 "Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired 
 to have you. tliat he may sift yon as wheat " 
 (Luke xxii. 24 — 37), the apostrophe was in the 
 Quintiliau sense. The following are examples 
 of the same figure in the wider meaning : — 
 (a) Living, but absent. 
 
 " Tis done— but yesterday a king, 
 And ann'd with kings to strive — 
 Aiid now thou art, n uainele.>is thing, 
 8o abject, yet alive." 
 
 Byroii : Ode to /fapoteon. 
 (6) Dead. 
 
 " My mother, when I learn 'd that thou wast dead. 
 Say, wast thou consoioun of the tears I ehed ?" 
 Cairper : On Receipt o.fmy .Vother's Picture. 
 
 (c) Inanimate. 
 " Wby leap ye, ye high hills?"— P», btvill, 16. 
 
 B. In the forms apostrophe and * apostro- 
 ph us ; 
 
 1. Gram. : The substitution of a mark like 
 this ( ' ) for one or more letters omitted from 
 a word, as //to' for though, "J was for It was, 
 king's for kinges. (See No. 2.) 
 
 2. The mark indicating such substitution, 
 especially in the case of the possessive. The 
 old possessive singular was es, and the apos- 
 trophe stands for the omitted e. Thus Chaucer 
 has the " Knightes," the "Monkes," and the 
 " Clerkes " Tales, for what now would be 
 written the "Knight's," "Monk's," and 
 "Clerk's " Tales. The old spelling is preserved 
 in tlie word Wednesday = Wodencs day = 
 Woden's day. The name a-post/opJie is given 
 also to the mark in the possessive plural, as 
 brethren's, assassins'. 
 
 " Many laudable attempts have been made by abbre- 
 viatiuK words with apostrophes, and by lopinii^ poly 
 syllftblea, leaving one or two words at most. '— Swt/f, 
 
 H Two apostrophes (") are usually employed 
 to murk the ending of a quotation, tlic com- 
 mencement of the quotation being indicated 
 by inverted commas (") ; thus — 
 
 The Mosiiic narrative comineuces with a declaration 
 that "In the beginning God created the 1 leave u and 
 the earth."— fiucUajid .■ Qeol., vol. i., p. 2U. 
 
 More rarely only one is used, thus — 
 
 The note of interrogation must not be used aft«i 
 indirect iinestiuua; as, 'he askud me who called.' — 
 Bain: Eng. Gram, (ed, \%~A), p. 20;i. 
 
 When there is a quotation within a quotation, 
 one apostrophe is generally employed, thus — 
 
 " I say that the Word of God coutaincth whatsoever 
 things may fall into any part of man's life. For, aa 
 .Soloniiin aaith in the second chapter of the Proverbs, 
 "My son. if thou receive my words.' 4c., "then thou 
 elialt understand justice and judgment, and equity, 
 and every good way.'"— T". C, quoted in Note to 
 Booker's Eccles. Pol. (ed. 16«), p. 232. 
 
 &P-OS-troph'-ic, a. [Eng. apostrophe; -ic.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the rhetorical figure do- 
 nominated an apostrophe. 
 
 2. Pertaining to an apostrophe. (Used in 
 grammar and in poetry in lieu of a letter or 
 letters omitted.) (Murray.) 
 
 a-pos-tro-phi'ze, v.t. & i. [Eng. apos- 
 trujjh(c) ; -ize. In Fr. apostropher; Port, apos- 
 tr o pilar ; Ital. apostrofare.'\ 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To address one or more persons after the 
 manner of a rhetorical apostrophe ; to tvim 
 from an audience in general to a single jterson 
 in it ; or to address the absent, the dead, or 
 things inanimate as if able to listen to one's 
 impassioned words. 
 
 "There ia a peculiarity in Homer's manner of apos- 
 trophizing Euni%us. and speaking of him in the 
 second person ; it ia generally aiipHed only to men of 
 acco u n t. " — Pope. 
 
 2. To omit a letter or letters from a word, 
 or mark that such an omission has taken place 
 by inserting an apostrophe. (Webster.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : To use the rhetorical figure 
 called apostrophe. 
 
 " . . . the learned world apostrophising at my 
 untimely decease, . . ." — Goldsmith : The Bee. No. iv. 
 
 a-p6s'trd-phi zed, a-pos-tro-phi'^ed, 
 
 pa. par. & a. [Apostrophize.] 
 
 a~poS'trd-phi'z-ing, a-pos-tro-plu'f- 
 
 ing, ;'r. par. [Apostrophize,] 
 
 * a-p6s'-tro-phy, s. [Apostrophe.] 
 
 * ap'-o-stume, s. [Apostem.] 
 
 * a-pos'-tume, v.t. [Apostemate.] 
 
 Ap-o-t&C'-tites, s. pi [Lat. Apotactatce ; Gr. 
 'An-oToxTot (Ajiotaktoi) = specially ap^iointed ; 
 a.iTOTd(Ttr<ii (apoUtsso) = to set apart : aTro (apo) 
 = from, Toero-w (tasso) = to arrange.] 
 
 Church History: An austere Christian sect 
 which arose in the second century. Believing 
 matter to be essentially evil, they renounced 
 marriage, fasted frequently, and used water 
 instead of wine in the Communion. Many 
 followed Tatian. They were called also En- 
 cratites (Abstainers) and Hydroparnstat® 
 (Water-drinkers). 
 
 * a-pot'-e-car-y, s. [Apothecary.] 
 
 &p-6-tel-es-in^t'-ic, a. [Gr. aTroT*\«r^o- 
 
 Ti(c6^ (apotelesmatikos) = (1) of or for comple- 
 tion, (2) of or for astrology ; anorfKitrfia 
 (fil><>tcksma) = (1) that which is completed ; 
 h) (he influence of the stars on human 
 destiny ; airoTcAew (apotelen) = to bring to an 
 
 t}$il, b6^; p6^t, Jd^l: cat, ^ell, chorus. 9hln. l>ench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e:jclst. -Inff. 
 -olan, -tlan = shan. -tioo, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -§lon = zhUJl* -tlous, -slous, -clous - sbiis. -ble, -die, &c. = h^l. d^l.
 
 264 
 
 apothecary— appanage 
 
 end ; aTTo (apo) = from, and reAcu) (telfo) = to 
 bring about, to coni|ilete ; reKos (tdos) =th>' 
 fulfilment or accomplishment of anything] 
 Relative to astrology. (Gajissen.) 
 
 a-p6th'-e-car-y, ' a-p6t-e-car-j^, s. [In 
 
 ' Sw. apoteka7'e ; Dmi.,'Dut.. & Ger. apotheker ; 
 Fr. apotkiraire ; Sp. boticario^ From Lat. 
 apotheca ; Gr. anoBriKTrj {ajwOieke) — a place 
 where anj-tliing is laid up, a shop, a store- 
 house, also what is stored therein ; from 
 
 airoTt'frijfXt (iipotithenii) = to put away ; airo 
 (apn) — from, and n'^^i {tHhevix) = to put. 
 Or Gr. arro ifxpo) = from, and Lat. theca, Gr. 
 ^ijicT) (t)iekr) = a. case, box, chest, &,c., to put 
 anytliing in ; from Tt0T)fii (tithemi).'^ 
 
 * 1. The keeper of a shop or warehouse. 
 
 * 2. The officer in charge of a magazine. 
 
 * 3. A general practitioner in medicine. 
 4* One who prepares and sells drugs. 
 
 ■' Ther WM alsu a Doctour of Phisik, 
 « • • • • 
 
 Ful ledy hadde he his apotecaries. 
 
 To Bende him drageea, aiid his lectuaries." 
 
 Chaucer The Prologue, 412. 427-8 
 •*. . . the common drugs with which every npofft^ 
 eary in the smallest m.irket town was provided . . ." 
 —Macauiay: Bitt. Eng,. chap. iv. 
 
 1' Apothecaries' Comfxiny : One of the Cor- 
 porations of the City of London. On the 9th 
 of April, 1606, the apothecaries of that locality 
 were incorporated by James I., being united 
 with the grocers. In 1617, a new charter set 
 them free from this unnatural association. 
 Towanls the end of the seventeenth centurj' 
 many of the apothecaries began to practise as 
 medical men in addition to selling medicine — 
 an innovation, of course, stoutly resisted by 
 regular physicians ; and about a century later 
 they had themselves to stand on the defen- 
 sive against similar procedure on the part of 
 the recently arisen chemists and druggists. 
 Various Acts of Parliament subsequently in- 
 creased the power of the Apothecaries' Com- 
 pany, till in 1815 they obtained the formid- 
 able privilege of examining and licensing all 
 apothecaries and sellers of drugs throughout 
 England and Wales. With the iniportant 
 exception of their antagonists, the chemists 
 and druggists, no medical man could now 
 make or dispense dnigs without the licence of 
 the Apothecaries' Company. The Medical 
 Act of 1858 and the Pharmacy Act of 1868 
 gave increased privileges to apothecaries, the 
 latter one allowing tbem to charge both for 
 nu-UiciuK Hud lor atti-iidauct'. In Aiiitiii.a 
 there is no body strictly analogous to the 
 apothecaries of England. 
 
 Ajyttkecaries' Hail : The building in London 
 where the Apothecaries' Company carry on 
 their business. 
 
 Apothecaries' weight : The system of weights 
 by which medical prescriptions are com- 
 pounded. 
 
 ft-po-the'-ci-um, s. [Gr. OTTO (apo) = from, 
 and ^TJfoj (thiki) = a case, chest, or box to put 
 anything in.] (Apothecary.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The scutella or shields constituting the 
 fructification of some lichens. They are little 
 coloured cups or lines with a hard disc, sur- 
 rounded by a rim, and containing asci or 
 tubes filled with si>orules. {Lindley : Introd. 
 to Bot.) 
 
 2. The cases in which the organs of repro- 
 duction in the Algaceje, or Sea-weeds, are con- 
 tained. (Ibid., p. 273.) 
 
 Sp'-o-thegm (g silent), 5. [Apophthegm.] 
 ^ For its derivates also see the spelling 
 commencing Apophth. 
 
 •'Sp'-O-them, s- [Gr. oTroTt'^^i {apotithemi) 
 •= to put away : ano (apo) = from, away ; 
 Ti0T//jLt {tithemi)=. to put or place.] The name 
 given by Berzelius to the insoluble brown 
 deposit which forms in vegetable extracts ex- 
 posed to the air. It is a mixture of various 
 substances, and not a proper chemical com- 
 pound. (Watts,) 
 
 a-p6th-e-6'-sis, s. [in Ger. apotheose; Fr. 
 apotheose ; Sp. apoteosis ,* Port, apotheosis, 
 apotheose; Ital. apoteosi ; hat. apotheosis ; Gr. 
 aTTodewcris (apotheosis), from aTro^eow (apotheoo) 
 = to deify ; airo (apo) ~ away, and 6edui 
 Itheoo) =io deify; ee6<: (theos) = God.] The 
 deification of a human being ; the elevating to 
 the rank of the " gods" of a person who was 
 remarkable for virtue, for heroism, or even 
 for audacious vice. Temples were then built 
 to the new di\'inity, priests appointed, sacri- 
 
 fices offered, and probably festivals instituted. 
 Tlie Romans called apotheosis consecration, 
 and were accustomed in this way to honour 
 tlieir deceased emperors. It still exists in 
 India and other pagan countries. 
 
 "... according to which, that which the Grecians 
 call apotfteont. and the Latins relafio iiUer riivos. was 
 the supreme honour which man conid attribute unto 
 man,'*— BacoH Adt: of Learn., bk. i. 
 
 a-poth-e-o-si ze, v.t. [Eng. apotheos(is) ; 
 -1.;^.] To grant one an apotheosis; to deify 
 one, to elevate one to the rank of the "gods." 
 (Bacon.) 
 
 a-p6th'-e-sis, s. [In Ital. apotesi ; Lat. apo- 
 thesis ; Gr. aTr69e<ri? (apothesis) ~ B. laying up 
 in store ; a.-iT07i9r\fXi (apotithemi) — tu put 
 away; on-o (opo) = from, and t»6tjjlii (tithemi) 
 
 — to put. Or airo (apo) — from, and SeVts 
 (thesis) = a. setting, a placing; from ti'^tj^i 
 (tilhemi).'\ 
 
 L Architecture: 
 
 1. The same as Apophyge (q.v.). 
 
 2. A repositor>' for books, &c., on the south 
 side of the chancel, in the primitive churches. 
 
 "This [the chaocelj being appropriated only to the 
 sacred ministry, is very short irom east to west, 
 tlmuifh it takes up the whole breadth of the church, 
 together with the diaconicon or prothesis, and the 
 apothcsh. from north to south." — Sir G. Wheler : Deic. 
 of Aiic, Churches, p. 82. 
 
 IL Surg.: The reduction of a dislocated 
 bone. (Pdrr.) 
 
 a-pot'-om-e, a-p6t'-6m-y, s. [In Ger. 
 apotom ; Gr. aTroTo^jiTJ (apotome) = a cutting 
 off; anoTenvui (n}»itenind) ^= to cut off; airo 
 (apo) ■= from, and riiivui (temno) = to cut. Or 
 TojLiij (tome) = a stump, ... a cutting ; fi"ora 
 Te>fu) (temnd).^ 
 
 1. Ancient Greek Music: (a) That interval in 
 the ratio of 2187 : 2048, which being cut off 
 from the major tone 9 : 8, left the interval 
 called a hivivia, or ininor semitone, in the ratio 
 2-56 : 243. (b) The interval 125 : 128 was called 
 a major apotome, and 2025 : 2048 a minor one. 
 
 2. Math. : The remainder or difference of 
 two in com measurable quantities. 
 
 a.p-d-trep'-sis, s. [Gr. aTrorpei/fis (apotrepsis) 
 = aversion ; aTroTpeVio (apotrepo) = to turn 
 away from : aTro (apo) = from, and rpeVu) (trejw) 
 
 — to turn. Or airo (apo) = from, and Tpe'>/*t5 
 (tr^'psis) = turning ; from rpeVu) (trepd).'] 
 
 .Mi''L : The resolution of a suppurating 
 tumour. (Coie.) 
 
 t a-p6t'-ro-p^, s. [Lat. apotmpce, apotroptva, 
 s. pi. From Gr. aTrorpoir^ (apotrope) = a 
 turning away from : otto (apo) = from, and 
 TpoTT^ (trope) = a turn ; rpe'Tru) (trepo) = to 
 turn.] 
 
 Greek Poetry : A verse or hymn designed to 
 avert the wrath of incensed deities. The 
 divinity chiefly invoked on such occasions 
 was Apollo. 
 
 ap'-o-zem^s. [In Fr. apozeine; Port, apozema, 
 aporima; Lat. apozona; Gr. airo^eixa (apozema), 
 from dTTofed) (apo:ed), t. = (l)to tlirnw off b>- 
 fermenting; (2) i., to cease fermenting: airo 
 (apo) = from, and ^e'w (zed) = to boil. Or aTro 
 (opo) — from, and i^tpa (zema) = that which is 
 boiled, a decoction ; ^e'm (zed).] A decoction. 
 An extraction of the substance of [dauts by 
 boiling them and preserving the infusion. 
 
 "During this evacuation, he took opening broths and 
 apoz^mf."—iVheman : Surgery. 
 
 ap-o-ze'xn-ic-al, a. [Eng. apozem: -teat] 
 Pertaining to an apozem or decoction ; resem- 
 bling an apozem or decoction. 
 
 " W'ine. that is duute, 
 adhibited in an (ipoifmii- 
 Blooii of (he Grape, p. 33. 
 
 • ap-pa id, * ap-pa'yed, pa. par. [Appay] 
 
 ' ap-paire, * ap-payre, *a-pa'ire, "a- 
 peire, ' ap-pe'ir, v.t. & i. [Norm. Fr, 
 appeirer : from Lat ad, implying addition to, 
 and pejoro = to make worse ; pejor = Fr. pire, 
 Prov. peire = worse.] [Impair.] 
 
 A- Transitive : To impair, to make worse ; 
 to lessen, weaken, or injure. (Now Impair) 
 
 ■■ . . . his flatereres. maden semblaunt of wepyng, 
 and appaired und aggregged moche of this matiere, 
 . , .— Chaucer: Tate of Afetibnu. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To become worse or less ; 
 to degenerate. 
 
 " I see the more that I them forbere. 
 The wurse they he fro yere to yere : 
 AU that lyvcth np/'ai/reth fast." 
 Moraiity qf Every ilan : Satokint't Old PI.. L 3fl. 
 
 ap-pal, * ap pa-len, v.t & i. [Often de- 
 rived from Fr. paHr (/.) = to make pale, (i.) to 
 grow pale ; but Wedgwood considers that it ia 
 with pall, and not with pale, that it is con- 
 necfced.] 
 
 A. Transitive: " To cause to ] 'all ;" to tako 
 away or lose the \ital power, whether through 
 age or sudden terror, horror, or the like. 
 (Wedgwood.) Spec, to inspire with terror; 
 greatly to terrify ; thoroughly to discourage; 
 to paralyse energy through the iuHiience ut fear. 
 
 " That ill the weak mau's way like lions stand, 
 Uissuul appal, and damp his rising Aret' 
 
 TTiomton : Cattle of hidolence, ii. 60. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To come under the in- 
 fluence of terror ; to become dismayed ; to 
 become discouraged ; to have the energy para- 
 lysed with fright. 
 
 " To make his power to appallen. and U< fa>le." 
 
 L-/<igat€. 
 " Therewith her wrathfull courage 'gnu a/*pal. 
 And haughtie spirits meekely to adan 
 
 Spenser: F. y.. IV. vL 26. 
 
 ai>-pal\ s. [Appal, v.] Dismay, terrot. 
 (Chapman : Homer; Iliad Siiv. 314.) 
 
 ap-palled, pa. par. & a. [Appal.] 
 
 " Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, 
 Thou dreadful Ajax. that th' appalled air 
 May pierce the head uf thy great cuuiltntauL" 
 
 Shakesp. . Trail, and Crest., iv. S. 
 
 ap-pal-lingt pr. par. & a. [Appal.] 
 
 " Images of appalling suffering." — Ltcky ; European 
 Morals, ii. 2^3. 
 
 ap-pal-ling-ly, adv. [Eng. appalling; -ly.] 
 In an appalling manner.] 
 
 "MassilloD himself has not stated the case mnre 
 tlirillingly and appallingly."— F. E. Paget: Warden 
 of Berkingholt. 
 
 ap'pa l-ment» t ap-pa ll-ment, * ap- 
 
 pa'le-ment, $. [Eng. appal ; -ment.] The 
 action of appalling ; the state of being ap- 
 palled ; dismay, consternation.] 
 
 " Aa the furious slaughter of them was a great dis- 
 couragement and appallment to the rest,'— Bacon; 
 Benry ff/. 
 
 "Transient emotions ... 2. Terror. 3. AppaU 
 menf. 4. Consternation. 5. Dismay,"— Bowi-im?." 
 Benth'jTns Table of the Springs of Action. Worki, voL 
 i.. p. 204. 
 
 S.p-pan-age,tapan-age.*ap -pen-age, 
 ■* ap-an-nage, s. [In Dan., Ger., & Sp. 
 apanage; Fr. apanage, i appanage, \appennagt 
 = an appanage ; Ital. appanv^ggio = an ap- 
 pendage ; Law Ijntin appenaginm, appanagium 
 = an appanage ; Med. Lat. appanare = t-o 
 furnish with bread ; ad panem = for bread, 
 that is, for sustenance.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Properly, lands assigned as portions to 
 the younger sons, or sometimes the brothers 
 of the French king, who in general took their 
 titles from the appanages which they held. 
 Under the first two djTiasties of French kings, 
 the sons of the monarch divided his dominions 
 among them. Afterwards the kingdom was 
 assigned to the eldest, and appanages to the 
 others. Then the dominant power of the latter 
 princes was so circumscribed that their appan- 
 ages could not be willed away to any one, or 
 descend to females, but, on the failure of 
 male issue, were made to revert to the crown ; 
 and finally, on the 22nd of November, 1790, 
 the power hitherto possessed by the crown of 
 granting appanages was taken away, and pro- 
 vision made for the younger sons of the royal 
 family by grants from public funds. During 
 the earlier period of the existence of French 
 appanages, they were divided into royal and 
 customary ; the former being those granted to 
 the king's brothers, and not allowed to be 
 possessed by, or descend to. females ; and the 
 latter granted to the king's sisters, and conse- 
 quently under no such restriction. 
 
 " It haa been before remarked, that the French 
 noblesse became at an eju'ly period divided into the 
 greater and the less, the former pos-seasing territories 
 apanage, sovereignty, almost indei>endent power."— 
 £vatu Crotce ; Hist. France (ed. 1830), vol. i., p. 165. 
 
 2. A similar provision made for princes tu 
 other countries than France. 
 
 •■ He became suitor for the earldom of Chester. » 
 kind of appanage to Wales, and using tu go to tba 
 king's son.' —Bncon. 
 
 3. A dependency. 
 
 " Ib the new province to be in reality, if not in n&ms 
 an appanage of Russia?"— -rinw*. Nov. 16, 1877, 
 
 IL Figuratively: Sustenance, support, stay. 
 
 " Had he thought it tit 
 That wealth should be the appanage of wit. 
 The God of light could ne'er have \<een so blind. 
 To deal it to the worst of human kin«L"— 3ivt^(. 
 
 f^te, tax, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot* 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce — o ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 appanagist— apparitor 
 
 265 
 
 ap-pan -a-gist, 5. [Fr. apanagiste, s. & a.] 
 A prim-e eudowed with an appanage. (Penny 
 
 Cyclop ) 
 
 * ap-P^'-*ilf I'-'- [Apparel, v.] 
 
 ip-par-a'-tus, s. [In Sw., Ger., & Fr. ap- 
 
 pa rat ; Sp. n^'unito ; Port. & Ital. apparato ; 
 Lat. n^para?t(5, s. = (1) a making ready ; (2) 
 an equipment, as instruments, A:c. ; (3) pomp, 
 state : apparatus = prepared, pa. par. ofapparo 
 = to prepare : ad — for, and paro = to pre- 
 pare.] Any equipment. 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : SpedaUy^ 
 
 1. Art: Instruments, machines, &c , pre- 
 pared with the view of being used for certain 
 ends : such as the cases of instruments pro- 
 vided for surgeons, for land sur\-eyors, for 
 matlieraaticians, for natural philosophers, for 
 chemists, &c. Such also are the tools of a 
 trade, the books of a student, the dresses and 
 scenes in a theatre, the furniture of a house, 
 and the munitions of war. 
 
 ", . . a little apparatus tot the former purpOBe. 
 This consists uf a thin cylmdrical vessel of tfr&&s." — 
 Fotcnet : Chem., Uthed., p. 6. 
 
 "The Greek tmgediiui&, it is iodisputable, 
 did nut aim at reproducing the whole contemporary 
 apf>ftrattu, which was in atnctness appropriate and 
 due to their characters. "—(yiatitfoTie.- Bomer, i, SL 
 
 2. NaXure ; An equipment ; anj-thing in 
 nature divinely prepared or furnished. 
 
 "... who does not see in the vast and wonderful 
 apparat'is around us provision for other races of Mxi- 
 mated beings?"— .ff«-»cA«/. Aitronomi/, 5th ed., S 819. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Physiol. : A series of organs all minister- 
 ing to the same end, in the animal or vegetable 
 economy ; as the respiratory apparatus, the 
 circulatory apparatus, the digestive apparatus, 
 &c. 
 
 ". . .In both sexes a remarkable auditory appa- 
 ratus haa been discovered." — Carunn: Descent of Man. 
 pt. ii.. ch. I. 
 
 2. Surgery: The operation of lithotomy, or 
 cutting for the stone. [LiTHOToMy.] 
 
 3. Astron. : Apparatus Sculptoris, called also 
 Offieina Sculptoris = the Sculptor's Apparatus 
 or Workshop. One of Lacaille's twenty-seven 
 Southern constellations. 
 
 • ap-pax'-ayl, i-.(. [Apparel.] 
 
 • ap-par -ayl-yng, pr. par. & s. [Apparel- 
 
 LI.N'U.] 
 
 • &p-par-9e yve. [Apperceive.] 
 
 • ip-par-^e yv-yngc. [Apperceiving.] 
 
 • ftp-par'-done, " a-per'-done, v.t. To 
 I'.irdoii. {Scotch.) (Knux.) 
 
 • ap-par-eill, * ap-par-eiUe. s. & v. 
 
 [Apparel.] 
 
 ap-p&r^l. * ap-par-eill, ' ap-pir- 
 eille (Eng.), *ap-par-ale, * ap-par- 
 al-ye, *ap-p^r-alll (Scut^h), s. [Fr. ap- 
 pareil = preparation, train, dressing, appara- 
 tus, symmetry ; appareiller = to apparel, to 
 Join, to assimilate, to match, equalise, level ; 
 
 Sartil = like, similar, equal. In^TOwaparelh; 
 p.aparejos; Port, apparel ho; Ital. apparecchio, 
 apparechiatura; Lat. paro = to make equal ; 
 par = equal. Cognate also with Lat. apparo 
 = to prepare ; ad=^ for, and pttro = to prepare] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: Essential meaning 
 = that which is fitted, adjusted, or prepared. 
 
 L LiteraUy: 
 
 1. Dress, vesture, garments, clothing, clothes. 
 
 "Then David arose from the earth, and washed, and 
 anointed himself, and changed his appar^'—2 Sam. 
 xil 2u. . 
 
 2. The furniture of a ship ; as sails, rigging, 
 anchor, ic. 
 
 3. Munitions of war. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Bring schot and other apparaiU."— Barbour, xviL 
 393. 
 
 n. Fig. : External habiliments, garb, deco- 
 rntions. 
 
 " Our late burnt London, in apparel new. 
 Shook off her ashes to have treated you." 
 
 WaiUr : To the Oucheu tif Orleam. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Ecdes. Vestintnis: -Apparels (pi.) were five 
 ornamental pieces of enibroider>', placed one 
 on each of the wrists of tlie alb. one on the 
 lower part of it before, another behind, and 
 the fifth, or aniiie, nmnd the neck. Some 
 thought that they svmbolised the five wounds 
 of Christ. {Lte: <;Iik<s.) 
 
 2. Fort. [In the French form appareille.] 
 The slope or ascent to a bastion. 
 
 ap-par-el, *ap-par-ail. * ap-par -ayl, 
 * ap-par-eill, * ap-ar -ail, * ap-ar -al, 
 
 v.t. [From the substantive. In Fr. appareil- 
 ler (Apparel, v., etjTU.) ; Prov. & Port, apard- 
 har ; Sp. aj-arejar; ItaL aj>par«c^iMirc.] (See, 
 the substantive.) 
 
 A. [Remotely from Lat. paro = to make 
 equal] (See etym. of the substantive.) 
 
 L Literally: To dress, to clothe, to place 
 garments upon. 
 
 " And she had a garment of divers colours upon her : 
 for with such rol>ea were the kiug'e daughters that were 
 virgins apparelled.' —i Sam. xiiL 1&. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. To equip, to fit out, to furnish with 
 weapons or other apparatus for war. (Used 
 of warriors or of ships.) 
 
 " ApparelVd as becomes the brave," 
 
 BifTon: The Bride of AbydoB, L iL 
 "It hath been agreed, that either of them should 
 send ships to sea well maimed and mpparelled to fight." 
 — Sir J. Has/ward. 
 
 2. To deck out gaily, to adorn, to ornament, 
 to render attractive. 
 
 " Of ther fair chapel doubt therof had uon, 
 Wei apparaiileid. was it hie and bas. 
 With riche lewelles stuffed manv on." 
 
 Roniant of Partenay (ed. SkeatK 92&-2?. 
 " There was a time when meadow, grove, and stream. 
 The earth, and every common sight. 
 To me did seem 
 Apparelld in celestial light. 
 The glory and the freshness of a dream." 
 
 Wordnaorth : IntimatioJU of Immortality. 
 
 ^ Apparel is generally used in the pa. par. 
 
 B. [Remotely from Lat. paro — to pre- 
 pare (?).] To prepare. 
 
 " And al swo hi hedden aparaited here ofllrendes swo 
 kam si sterre thet yede to for hem in to Jerusalem.'— 
 Old KentUh Sermotit led, Morria), p. 26, 
 
 ap-par -elled, * ap-par -allied, ' ^par - 
 ailed, ' a-par -al-it, pa. par. &, a. [See 
 Apparel, v.] 
 
 two white apparelled angeU."— &frau« 
 Life of Je4ut iTransl. 1846). 5 143, 
 
 ap-par -el-ling, * ap-par-ayl-yng, a. 
 
 & £. 
 
 As substantive : Preparation. 
 
 '■ For Tulliox saith, that long apparayiyng bvftre 
 the bataille, maketh ichort victorie."— Cft«ucer. Ta/* 
 vf Meitbeut. 
 
 t ap-pa r-en9e, t ap-pa'r-en-9y, ♦ ap- 
 
 par-en-^ie, s. [In Fr. apparency; Port. 
 apparencia ; ItaL apparema ; Lat. apparentia 
 = (1) a becoming visible, (2) external appear- 
 ance.] The state of becoming visible ; appear- 
 ance. 
 
 ■' Which made them resolve no longer to give credit 
 unto outward apparencet."—Tratu. of Boccalint {1626). 
 p. 66. 
 
 '* And thus this double hypocnsie. 
 With his devoute app<trenrie" 
 
 Gower : Cot\f. Amant.. bk. i 
 " It had now been a very justifiable presumption in 
 the kin^, to believe as well as hi>pe. that he couid nut 
 be long m England without such an app-trency of his 
 own party that wished all that he nimself desired. 
 . . . ■ — Lord Clartnd<m: Life. IL 21. 
 
 ap-pa'r-ent, a. & s. [in Fr. apparent; Sp. 
 apareiite ; Port. & ItaL apparent*; Lat. ap- 
 parens, pr. par. of appareo = to become visible, 
 to appear ; ad = to, and pareo =■ to appear. ] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. That may be seen, visible, in sight, in 
 view, or coming in sight, appearing. (Opposed 
 to secret, hidden, or concealed.) 
 
 " Large fuliaee. overshad'wing golden flowers. 
 Blown on the summit of th apparent fruit" 
 
 Covrper: Taik, bk. iiL 
 
 2. Plain, obvious, indubitable. (Opposed to 
 doubtful.) 
 
 "The main principles of reason are in themselves 
 apparent."— H'joker 
 
 3. Oi«n, evident, known. (Opposed to sus- 
 pected.) 
 
 " As well the fear of harm, as harm apparent. 
 In my opinion ought to be prevetitt-tf " 
 
 Shaketp. : Richard US., li. 2. 
 
 4. Seeming. (Opposed to real or true.) As 
 seems to the senses in contradistinction to 
 what reason indicates. 
 
 "... to live on terms of civility and even of 
 apparent friendsibip."— Jfacau/aj/ Hiit. Eng.. ch xv. 
 
 % This is the most common use of the woril, 
 especially in scientific works. 
 
 ". . . the real diameters must be to e«ch other 
 in the proportion of the apparent ones," — iJertchel : 
 Attronamy. 5th ed., } 463. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Optics, Astron., £c. [For the Apparent 
 AUUude, Diameter, Magnitude. Figure, Motion, 
 Place, and Distance of an earthly or heavenly 
 
 body see Altitude, Diameter, Magnitcde, 
 FiGL'BE, Motion, Place, and DiSTAiXE; for 
 the Apparent horizon, which is the same as 
 the visible horizon, see Horizon ; for AppareiU 
 conjunction of the Planets, see Conjcsction,] 
 
 2. Horology, Astron., Ac [For Apparemt 
 Time, see Time.} 
 
 3. Law: With nghts or prospects not likely 
 ta be set aside by any contingency but death. 
 Opposed to presumptive. This is the use of the 
 word in the phrase heir apparent, the import of 
 which is, that the person so designated will be 
 entitled to ascend the throne or succeed to the 
 estate, if he survive their present possessors. 
 An heir presumptive, on the contrary, though 
 at present the nearest in succession to one or 
 other of these dignities, may have his hope 
 defeated by the birth of a nearer heir. (See 
 Blackstone's Commentaries, bk. IL, ch. 14.) 
 
 ■"Two heirs apparent of the crown, who had htna. 
 prematurely snatched away, Arthur, the elder br<.itinrr 
 of HenjT- Till., and Henry, the elder brother rf 
 Charles I.. . . ."—Macautay : Hitt. Eng.. ch. viiL 
 
 ^ By the law of Scotland one is not con- 
 sidered heir apparent to an estate till the 
 actual death of its possessor ; and of course 
 he loses the title again shortly afterwards, 
 when he actually enters on the inheritance. 
 
 B. As substantive. Apparent is used ellipti- 
 cally for keir apparent. 
 " Prince. My gracious father, by your kingly leave. 
 
 I'll draw it as apparent to the crown." 
 
 Shaketp. . 3 Uenry YL, ii. J; 
 
 ap-pa r-^nt-ly, adv. [Eng. apparent ; -ly.} 
 *1. Plainly, clearly. (Opposed to doubtfully.) 
 "With him will I speak mouth to mouth, even 
 apparently, and not in dark speeches." — A'umb. lii &. 
 
 2. Seemingly. 
 
 " They found the Emperor himself apparenilg 
 frank."— /Vourf«.- Bia. Eng.. vol. iv., p. 875. 
 
 ap-pa r-ent-ness, s. [Eng. apparent ; -ness.] 
 The quality of being apparent ; visibility, 
 ob\iousness. ( Webster. ) 
 
 ap-par-i'-tlon, s. [In Fr. apparition; Spu 
 
 aparicion ; Port, appari^ao ; ItaL apparizione. 
 From Lat apparitio = (1) service, attendance ; 
 (2) domestics, from appareo = to become 
 visible, to appear.] [Appear.] 
 L Ordinary Lang ucLge : 
 
 1. The state of becoming visible ; visibility, 
 appearance. 
 
 "It was also observed that he was troubled with 
 
 apparitions oi hobgolilius and evil spirits ; . . ." 
 
 Bunyan : Pilgrim t Progret, pt. i 
 
 2. A person who, or a thing which, sud- 
 denly, and perhaps unexpectedly, becomes 
 visible ; an appearance. 
 
 " Fitz-James looked round— yet scarce believed 
 The witness that his sight received ; 
 Such apparition well might seem 
 Delusion of a dreadful dieam.' 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, V. U. 
 " A thousand blushing apparitiont start 
 Into her face ; a thousand innocent shames 
 In angel whiteness bear away those blushes." 
 
 Shakesp. : Much Ado about Xothing. iv. L 
 
 3. Spec. : A so-called ghost, spectre, or liob- 
 goblin ; also a spirit of any kind from the 
 unseen world. 
 
 " That, if a^in this apparition come. 
 He may approve oar eyes, and speak to it' 
 
 Shaketp. : BanUet. L 1. 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 Astron. : A term applied to the appearanco 
 in the heavens of a comet, or to the visiMe 
 ascent above the horizon of a star previously 
 beiie-ath it ; or in tlie shining forth of oiie 
 which, though up, was before left unen- 
 lightened from being occulted or eclipsed by 
 another heavenly body. In the latter case it 
 is opposed to Occultaiion (q.v,). 
 
 " The intervals of these successive apDari/toru being 
 T5 and 76 years. Ualley was encouraged to predict itA 
 (the comet's] re-appearance about the year 1'59."— 
 Bertchel: Attronojny. £th ed., § 567. 
 
 " A month of apparition is the space wherein the 
 mooD appeareth ; deducting three days wherein it 
 commonly disappeareth, and this containeth but 
 twenty-sii days and twelve hours."— Jrotme.- Vulgar 
 Errours. 
 
 Circle of Apparition : That part of the heavens 
 in any given latitude within which the stars 
 are always visible. It is opposed to the Circie 
 of occultation. 
 
 ap-par-i'-tlon-al, a. Of, pertaining to or 
 refit-mbling an apparition; spectral. Capable 
 of appearing (as the apparitional soul) ; en- 
 dowed with materializing qualities. 
 
 ap-p4r'-i-tdr, s. [in Fr. appariteur; ItaL 
 
 nj'jKiritore ; Lat. apparitor = a public servant, 
 such as a lictor, a writer, or a priest ; from 
 appa reo =■ to appear. ] 
 
 boil, boy; poiit, j^^l; cat. 9011, chorus. 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenopbon. exist, ph^fc 
 -cian, -tian^shan. -tlon. -sion = shun; -tlon, -^on = 2hun. -tious. -sious. -clous ^shus. -ble, -die, .^ = bel, d?L
 
 266 
 
 appassionated— appearance 
 
 1. A petty officer in a civil or crimftial court 
 who assists in carrying out the decisions of 
 the judges. In ecclesiastical courts, one who 
 carries summonses. 
 
 " Tbey s«mllo««d all the P^tti^ti hiezsrehy, from the 
 pope to tbe apparitor.' — Apl^fe : Parerytm. 
 
 2. In other institutions : The beadle or simi- 
 kr functionary. 
 
 * ap-pass -ldn~a-ted (ss as sA). a. [Ital. 
 
 appasionaio = endured, suffered ; affectionate ; 
 appasior\ar€=-to mak£ to endore or suffer.] 
 Impassioned. 
 
 "Tbe seven appattiomaXed abepheidM.' —Sidru)/ : 
 Arcadia, bk. 11 
 
 appanmee (ap-pa'a-me), a. [apauhee.] 
 
 * ap-pa'y,u.t. [O. Fr. appayer, apaier: Pror., 
 Sp.. & Port apagar = to qoench, to appease ; 
 ItaL appagare = to satisfy ; pagan = to pay. 
 From feat, pacart = to paci^ ; pax = peace.] 
 To satisfv. to appease, to content 
 
 T Now contracted into Pat (q.v.). 
 
 * ap-pa yed, * ai>-pa Id, pa. par. [Appat.] 
 
 *ap-peach, "a-pea^he, *a-pe9he, 
 
 r.f. k i. [Xorm. Fr. apescher, which Mahn 
 believes to be from Lat af^xuto^ freq. of 
 oppan'^o = to fasten to : od = to, and pango — 
 to fasten.] [Impeach.] 
 A* IVtina. .* To impeach. {Lit. A fig.) 
 " Were he twetty timee 
 My son, I would appeaeh him.* 
 
 Stalutp. : Jtieftard II., T. 1 
 ** His wonder f&r ecceeded reason's reach. 
 Th&t he began to donbt his d»wrleri sight. 
 And oft of ezTor did hinueife apuooA.' 
 
 Sptmer: r. Q.. II. si t.X 
 
 B. Intrans. : To tell ; to make revelations 
 of any thing which it was the desire or interest 
 of one's self or others to conceaL 
 
 "... oome. eoBoe, disclose 
 Tbe stkte of toot affection : for your ixuBriom 
 Hftve to the mil app«aeh'd. ' 
 
 SKaketp. : AUt Wea tXat Bndt WeO, t S. 
 
 T The slang expression to "peach," current 
 among the crimiJial classes, is the word ap- 
 praeh or imT-each contracted. 
 
 * ap-pe ached, w. par. [appkaco.] 
 
 * ap-pe'a^h-er, s. [Eng. appeach; -er.] One 
 who '*appeaches" or impeaches another or 
 himselt 
 
 ". . . common appM'Sk^T) and aociuers of the 
 noUe mea and chiefest citizens.'— .VortAi PluxarcA, 
 
 * ap-pe'a^li-nient, s. [Eng. c^jpeach ; -ment.l 
 An impeachment. 
 
 " The dake's aosweis to his appeaeiuiKe»u*, In ntun- 
 her thirteen, I ond cinly coached.'— WoOon. 
 
 ap-pe'al, * ap-pele, * ar-pe'ele, r.t. & i. 
 [In 8w. appellera ; Dan. apptQert ; Dot. ap- 
 peUeeren ; Ger. appeUiren; Fr. appder ; Sp. 
 apelar ; Port appe^Zar; ItaL appeUan; LaX. 
 appeHo, -avi = (1) to csJl upon, to speak to, 
 (2) to entreat. (3) to appeal to, (4) to name or 
 adl. (5) to pronounce. Cognate with appello, 
 ~puH = to drive to : ad ==^ to, peUo = (1) to 
 push or strike, (2) to drive.] 
 
 A. Trxtrisitirt : 
 
 Lavj 4b Ordifuiry Langucige : 
 L To accuse, impeach, or charge with. 
 (LiL^fig.) 
 
 ** Qnod Tonthe to Age, * T thee a-pteU, 
 And that bifore oore God y-wis. ' 
 Mirror V the Periods vf Man's Li/e <ed. FomiTal). 43S-(. 
 " As wen appeareth by the cause too come : 
 Namely, to appeal each other of high treason. — 
 Ooosin of Hereford, what dost thoo object 
 Against the Dake of Xorf oik ! ' 
 
 SkaJtesp. ■ JtiAard IT.. L L 
 
 2. To carry &om an inferior to a superior 
 court or Judge. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lav dt Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To carry a case from an inferior to a 
 superior court of law, or from an inferior to a 
 superior judge. [Appeal, j.] 
 
 " I appeal onto CKSMi.'^Aets xxt. 11. 
 
 2. To carry a controverted statement or 
 argument, for judgment, to another person 
 than the one who has decided against it ; to 
 lay it before the tribunal of public opinion ; 
 to point to arguments in its support : or if 
 the issue be very important, and the support 
 adequate, to draw the sword in its defence. 
 
 "Wltetfaer this, iimt the sonl always thinks, be a 
 self-evident proposition, I appoal to mankind.'— 
 Lodte. 
 
 " It mav suffice here to appoai to the •^^i.^^zu^ 
 amouut oi |^^Jfis prudac«, whicn. even without & per- 
 manent tenure^ "'ff*'**' labonrera genenllr obtain 
 frout thiiir little allotmenta.' — J. S. MM : Poiit. Eoon., 
 bk. L. chap. U.. S 1- 
 
 "... they appeaiAf to tbe sword. . . '—MaeaiUag : 
 But. Fnff.. chapt xxlii. 
 
 ap-pe al, * ^p-pel, s. [From the verb. In 
 Dan. ^ Put appel ; Ger. appdation ; Fr. 
 appel^ appellation ; Sp. apdacion ; Port, appel- 
 lapio; ItaL appeUo, appellations, appeUagione; 
 Lat armeUatio = (1) an accostiog, (2) an ap- 
 peal, (3) a calling by name.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 Law £ OrdiJiary Language : 
 
 L An application for the transfer of a cause 
 or suit from an inferior to a superior court or 
 judge. It differs from a vrit of error in two 
 respects : (1) That an appeal may be brought 
 on any interlocutory matter, but a writ of 
 error "only on a definite judgment ; (2) that 
 on writs of error the superior cotut pronounces 
 the judgment, whilst on appeals it gives 
 directions to the court below to rectify its 
 decree. (Blackstone's CommeJit, bk- iiL, ch. 4.) 
 
 " There are distributors of jostice from whom there 
 lies an appeal to the prince.' — Addi»(m~ 
 
 ^ In Sects Law the term is used only of the 
 carrying of cases from the Court of Session to 
 the House of Lords. 
 
 2, The right of carrying a particular case 
 &om an inferior to a superior judicatory. 
 
 " But cf thcee ri^ts the tmstees were to be Jodges. 
 and judges without appeoL' — Macauiag: Bitt, Eng.. 
 chap. XXV. 
 
 * 3. Formerly : Private prosecutions for 
 heinous offences, e. j., the murder of a near rela- 
 tive, larceny, rape, arson, mayhem, Ac, from 
 which one's self has suffered, or for treason 
 against the state. If the prosecutor failed to 
 establish the accusation, he was punished. In 
 some cases the person who appealed was an 
 accomplice in the act which he denounced. 
 {Blackstone's CcmmeiU., bk. iv,, chap. 23.) 
 " Hast thon according to thy oath and band 
 Broo^t hither Henry Hereford, thy bold son. 
 Here to make good the boisfroiu Ute appeal 
 Against the doke of Norfolk 1 ~ 
 
 a/tatetp.: SitAard II., i. 1. 
 "... the most absurd and odious proceeding kni>wn 
 to OUT old law. the appeal of motder.' — MacoMttay : 
 But. Eng.. chap. iit. 
 
 4. A summons to answer to a charge. 
 
 '■ Not shall the ncred character of king 
 Be QT^'d to shield me from thy bold aj^>oat ; 
 If I have injur'd thee, that makes as eqoaL* 
 
 Dryden. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The referring of a controverted statement 
 or argument to one in whose judgUiCnt confi- 
 dence is placed, or to the verdict of public 
 opinion, or to God. 
 
 " From the injostice of onr brother meit— 
 To bim appeal was made as to a Judge : 
 Wba witn an understanding: heart, alisy'd 
 The perturbation ; listen d to the plea: 
 Bcsolved the dubious point, and sentence gave." 
 (FordncorfA .- Excursion, o)l. ii- 
 " The ■■*■*'"£' up of the eyes and lifting up of tbe 
 hands is a kind of appeal to the Deity, the author of 
 wonders. ' — Ba^xn. 
 
 2. Recourse, resort 
 
 "... not to denounce aU preparations for battle 
 and all appeals to arms.' — Jtmet, Nov. S4. ISTG. 
 
 ap-pe'al-a-Ue, a. [Eng. appeal; -ai>le.] 
 
 Lair: 
 
 1. 0/ aises : WTiich may be appealed ; which 
 is of such a character that permission will t>e 
 given to the person against whom the verdict 
 has gone in the inferior court to appeal to a 
 superior one. 
 
 ■• To ^p the power of the council of state, composed 
 of tbe natives oi the land, by "^fcing it appealaole to 
 the council of Spain.' — Boxiil: letters, I. li. u. 
 
 2. Of persi-jjis : Who may be called on by 
 appeal to answer to a charge. 
 
 * ap-peal-ant, jl [Appellaxt.] 
 
 ap-pe ale^ pa. par. it a. [Appeax., v.] 
 
 ap-pe al-er, s. [Eng. appeal ; -er.] One who 
 " aj^'iveals. [.VPPELLoa.] 
 
 ap-pe al-ixLg. pr. par. & a. [Appeal, v.] 
 
 A. A» pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. (Spec): Imploring; mutely soli- 
 citing. (Scott; Rokehy, v. S.) 
 
 ap - peal - ing - neas, i^ [Eng. appealing ; 
 ' -Ticss.] Beseecbingness. {G. Eliot: Daniel 
 Deronda, ch. SIIT.) 
 
 ap-pe'ar, ap-pe're, a-pe're» a-pie're. 
 
 r.i. [In Fr. apparaitre, apparoir; Sp. aparacer; 
 Port, appartcer; ItaL apparire ; Lat apparert, 
 from ad, and pareo = to come forth, to appear. ] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To become visible to the eye, to come la 
 sight. 
 
 "... Let the waters under the hearen be gathered 
 together unto one place, and let the dry land appear." 
 —Gen- i. 9l 
 
 2. To be visible to the eye, to be in sight 
 
 so that things which are seen were not 
 made of things which do appear.'—Beb. xL 8. 
 
 n. ilort or less figuratively : 
 
 1. (In a sense analogous to that of coming in 
 sight.) 
 
 ((j) To be manifested to ; as God, Christ, 
 an angel, or a heavenly portent may be to 
 man. 
 
 " Tbo nfcht efter thet aperede an angel of henen in 
 here slepe ine metinge. and hem seide and heL' — Old 
 Kentish Serrmons (ed. Jlorria). p. 27. 
 
 "In that night did God appear onto Solomon." — 
 2 CTtrofL iL 7. 4See also Mark xrl i; Exod. IiL 2; 
 Matt. iL 7 : and Ber. xiL L) 
 
 (&) To arise as an object of distinction among 
 mankind. 
 
 "Ages elapsed ere Homer's lamp appeared. 
 And ages ere the ManCnan swan was heard." 
 Covper : TaMe Talk, SS& 
 
 (c) Formally to present one's self before a 
 person, or at a place, as at a sacred spot for 
 worship, or before a judge in a court of law, 
 whether as the accused person, as the prosecu- 
 tor, or as an advocate. 
 
 " when all Israel is come to appear before the Lord 
 thy God in the place which he shall choose . . .' 
 —Deut. xxzL II. 
 
 ". . . we mu5t all af^>ear before the Judgment- 
 seat of Christ . . ."—2 Cor. V. 10. 
 
 "... to appear in the presence of Qod forna.*'— 
 Beb. ix. 34. 
 
 " One ruffian escaped because no prosecutor dared to 
 appear." — Maeaulay; Bitt. Eng., eh. liL 
 
 (d) To become visible to the eye of reason ; 
 to be fully established by observation or 
 reasoning. 
 
 ", . . from the way in which they at first ac<^aitted 
 themselves, it plainly appeared that he ha<i judged 
 wisely in not leading them out to battle. " — Macaulag : 
 Bift. Eng., ch. xir. 
 
 2. (Analogous to the sense of being \isible.) 
 To present the semblance of, to resemble : 
 
 (a) Its being implied that, notwithstanding 
 this, the reality is absent : 
 
 "Eren so ye also ootwardlT appear righteoos unto 
 rithin ye are ^till of nji '' ' " 
 
 -Matt. ixiiL 28. 
 
 n. but within ye are ^till of hj-pocrisy and iniquity." 
 
 (b) Without its being implied that the re- 
 semblance is unreal. 
 
 *' . . . the signature of another plainly appeared 
 to have been traced by a hand shaking with emotaou." 
 —Maeaulay.- Bitt. Eng.. ch. xir. 
 
 ^ Appear is sometimes used impersonally : 
 e.g. , " it appears to bim ; " " it appeared that 
 . , " (See ex. under II. 1, d.) 
 
 * ap-pe'ar, s. [From the verb.] Appear- 
 ance. 
 
 " Here will I wash it in this momioe's dew. 
 Which she on every little grass doth strew. 
 In silver drop, spinet tbe sun's appear' 
 
 Pletdter: Fait\ful Sfkepherd^m. 
 
 ap-pe ar-an9e, * ap-pe r-atm^e, • a- 
 per-anSt s. [Fr. apparence; Sp. aparim 
 encia ; ItaL apparema, from Lat. apparen- 
 tin.J 
 A. OrdtTiory Language : 
 L The state of coming in sight. 
 L Liierolly: 
 (a) In an ordinary way. 
 
 "... choice cider from the orchards round the 
 Malvern Hills made its appearance in company with 
 the Cbampa^e and the Burgundy." — Maeaulay : Bitt. 
 Eng., ch. XXI iL 
 
 (h) Supematurally, as a spirit may do to the 
 bodily eye. 
 
 " I think a person terrified with the imagination of 
 spectres more reasonable than one wh'j thinks the 
 appearance of spirits fabulous." — Jdditon. 
 
 2. Figuratirely : 
 
 (a) Entry into the world, into society, or a 
 particular company or place. Or entry in a 
 particular character. 
 
 ■*I>o the same justice to one another which will he 
 done us hereafter by tbose who shall make their appear* 
 anee in the woiid, when this generation is no more."— 
 Addison. 
 
 * (b) Visibility to the mind's eye ; probability, 
 likelihood. 
 
 " There is that which hath no appearance, that this 
 priest being utterly unacquainted with the true per- 
 son, according to whose pattern he should shape nis 
 counterfeit, sfaould think it p06sible for him to instruct 
 
 his player." — Bacon. 
 
 TL That which becomes visible. 
 L A ^•ision. 
 
 " Bot so befell hyme that nycbt to melt 
 An aperant, the wich one to his spreiL~ 
 
 Lancelot <^the Late (ed. Skeatj. bk L, 3«S4. 
 
 &te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 or, wore, woU; work, who. son ; mnte, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. s&,<B = e, ey = a. qa = kw.
 
 appearer— appendage 
 
 267 
 
 2. The aspect presented when a person or 
 thing becomes visible ; mien. 
 
 " His external appearance is almost u well known 
 to tn A^ to bis own captains and coansellora." — Jtacau- 
 fdy: Hist- £ng.,ch. viL 
 
 " She knew not be was dead. Ehe seem'd the aamg 
 In penon and appearance." 
 
 trordsworth : Excurtion. bk. L 
 *' Ab the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud 
 In the da; of rain, . . ."— &et L 38. 
 
 3. A phenomenon ; the latter word, and not 
 appearance, being that now commonly used 
 by men of science. 
 
 " The advancing day of experimental knowledge dls- 
 cloaeth such appearance* as will not lie even in any 
 model bXiuit.' ^<iUtnville : Sceprii. 
 
 4. Semblance, as opposed to reality ; or ont- 
 ward show, as opposed to intemad hollow- 
 ness. 
 
 "... to answer them which glory in appearance, 
 and not in heart."— S Cor. v. 12. 
 
 " Under a fair and beautiful appear attce Mien should 
 ever be the real sabstance of good." — Rogert. 
 
 5. Semblance, without its being implied 
 that there is unreality. 
 
 " . . , there stood before me as the app«ara7iea of 
 aman.'— /)an, viii 15, 
 
 6. Plural : Circumstances collectively fitted 
 to produce a bad, or to produce a good, im- 
 pression. 
 
 " ^PP^^^^^'^^^ were all so strong, 
 Ttte world most think him in uie wtods." 
 
 aiift. 
 
 To save appearances, or to keep up appear- 
 ances, is to make things look externally all 
 right, when in reality they are to a greater or 
 less extent wrong. 
 
 B. Technkally : 
 
 Law : Formal presentatioQ of one's self in 
 s court in answer to a summons received, to 
 answer any charges which may have been 
 brought against one. A person who does so 
 is said to put in or to incJce an appearance. 
 This appearance is effected by putting in and 
 justifying bail to the action at law, which 
 is commonly called, puttijig in bail above. 
 [Bail.] (See Blackstone's Comment., bk. iii., 
 ch. 19.) 
 
 " I will not tarry, no. nor evermore 
 Upon this business my appearance make 
 In any of their courts." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry VIIL, iU. 4. 
 
 Perspective: The representation or projec- 
 tion of a figure, a body, or any similar object 
 npon the perspective plane. 
 
 ap-pe'ar-er, s. [Eng, appear; -er] One who 
 or that which appears. 
 
 "That owls and ravens are ominous appearert, and 
 preaisnify unlucky events, was an augorial concep- 
 tion. — Brotffne. 
 
 ap-pe'ar-ing, pr. par. k a. [Appear.] 
 
 As present participh & adj.: In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " We see the appearing buds . . ." 
 
 ShaJtetp. : 2 Benry IT.. \. S. 
 
 ap-pe'ar-in^;, 5. [Appear.] The state of 
 becoming visible ; appearance. 
 
 ap-pe'a^-a-ble, a [Eng. appease; -able.] 
 Xot implacable ; capable of being appeased. 
 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 ap-pe'ai^-a-ttle-ness, 5. [Eng. appeasable; 
 •ness.] The quality of being appeasable. The 
 opposite of implacableness. (Johnson.) 
 
 ap-pe'a^e, r.f. [Fr. apaiser; O. Fr. apaisier, 
 apaissicr; Prov. apasiar ; from Liat. ad = to, 
 and paco ■= to appease, quiet.] [Peiaci^] Pro- 
 perly, to make peace where agitation before 
 existed ; as — 
 * 1. To quiet or calm the agitated deep. 
 
 " Br his counsel he appeateth the deep, and planteth 
 islands therein."— JfccJu* xliii. 23. 
 
 2. To dispel anger or hatred, and tranquillise 
 the heart previously perturbed by one or both 
 of these passions ; to cause one to cease com- 
 plaining. 
 
 "... I will appease him with the present that 
 go«th before me.~— 6en. xxxiL SO. 
 
 " Now then your plaint appeate' 
 
 8pen»er : F. «., T. lil. ». 
 
 5 Formerly it was sometimes used reflei- 
 ively. 
 
 " And TdIUus salth : Thcr is no thing so commend- 
 ahle IU a gret lord, as whan he is debonure and meeke, 
 and appe^lK htm IlghUy.-— C»au«T.- M^a>txu. 
 
 3. To tranquillise the conscience and make 
 it cease from troubling. 
 
 "... and peace 
 of conscience, which the law tiv ceremonies 
 Cannot apjwM* . . .'—MiUon. P. L-. bk. xli. 
 
 4. To satiate a clamorous appetite, and by 
 satiety make its cravings cease. 
 
 "The stock of salted hides was considerable, and 
 tiy gnawing thein the garrison appeased the nge of 
 hunger."— J^ocauiay .- Higu Bng.. ch. xii. 
 
 ap-pe ased, pa~ par, & a. [Appease.] 
 
 ap-pe ase-ment, s. [Eng. appease; -ment.] 
 
 1. The act of pacifying. 
 
 2. The state of being pacified. 
 
 3. An article or guarantee of peace. 
 
 " Being neither In numbers nor in courage great, 
 partly by authority, partly by entreaty, tney were 
 redaeed to aome good appetuenienU.' — Bayward. 
 
 ap-pe'a^-er, s. [Eng. apptase ; -er.] One who 
 appeases ; one who pacifies ; a peace-maker. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 ap-pea^-mg, pr. jwr. ft a. [Appease.] 
 
 ap-pe af-ive, a. [Eng. appease; suffix -ire.] 
 Having the power or the tendency to appease ; 
 pacificatory, tranquilliaing, soothing. (Web- 
 ster.) 
 
 * ap-pe le, r.t. [Appeal, r.t] 
 
 ap-pel'-lan-^^, s. [Lat. appellant =. appeal- 
 ing] 
 
 1. Appeal. (Todd.) 
 
 2. Capability of appeal (Todd.) 
 
 ap-pel'-lant, * ap-pe al-ant, a. & s. [In 
 Dan. & Dut. appeUant; Fr. appelant; 3p. 
 apalanXe ; Ital. appelia nte. From Lat. appel- 
 lans, pr. par. of appello = to call upon.] 
 A* As adjective: Appealing. 
 
 " The party appeltant [shall] first penonaUr promise 
 and avow, that he will faithfully keep and obeerve all 
 the rites and ceremonies of the Church of Sngland, 
 &c'—Contt. and Canons BccL, 98. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 L One who calls out or challenges another 
 to single combat. 
 
 " These shifts refuted, answer thy appeUam, 
 Though by his blindness maim d for high attempts. 
 Who now defies thee thrice to single fight." 
 
 MQton : Sanuon Agortittes. 
 
 f 2. One who stands forth as a public 
 accuser of another before a court of law. 
 
 " Come I appeUant to this princely presence. 
 Now, Thomas Mowbray, do I turn to thee. 
 • • • • 
 
 ThoQ art a traitor and a miscreant.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Jtiehard //.. L L 
 
 3. One who appeals from an inferior to a 
 superior court or judge. In this sense it is 
 opposed to appellee or respondent. 
 
 " An appeal transfers the cognizance of the cause to 
 the superior judge ; so thaC pending the appeal, 
 nothing can be attempted in prejudice of the appet- 
 la^ni." — AifJiffe : Partrgon. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 Church History : A term applied in the 
 eighteenth century to the Jansenists and 
 others who appealed to a general council 
 against the bull " Unigenitus " launched by 
 Pope Clement XI. against the translation into 
 French of the New Testament, with notes, by 
 Paschasius QuesneL (Mosheim : Church Hist., 
 Cent.ivuL, §§ 10, 11.) 
 
 ap-pel'-late, a. & s. [Lat appeUatus, pa. par. 
 of appello = to call upon.] [Appeal,] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. To which there lies an appeal. 
 
 ". . by assenting or dissenting to laws and 
 
 exercising an appetiate iurisdiction. ' — Blackttone r 
 ComntenZ., Introd , S 4. 
 
 • 2. Against whom an appeal is taken. 
 
 "... and the name of the party app^laSe, or 
 person against whom the appeal is lodged. — Aylifft 
 Par ergon. 
 
 2. In any other way pertaining to an appeal 
 B. As substantive : The person appealed 
 
 against. 
 
 ap-pel-late, v.L [Appellate, a. & 5.1 To 
 
 name, to call. ISouthey : The Doctor, ch. cixxvt) 
 
 ap-pel'la'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Pr. appe/Ioiion ; 
 
 8p. apelacion ; Port appella^io ; ItaL appel- 
 Icurione, appellagione = an appeal From Lat 
 appellatio = (1) an accosting. (2) an appeal, 
 (3) a naming ; from appello = to calL] 
 1. The act of appealing; an appeal. 
 
 " Fi\tber of gods and men by equal right. 
 To meet the Ood of Nature I appeale 
 
 • • « < • 
 
 And bade I>an Phcebns scribe her Appellation MaL ~ 
 
 2. A name, a designation, that by which 
 any person or thing is called. 
 
 "Several eminent men took new appellafions by 
 which they must henceforth be designated." — Jfocat** 
 lag: Bitt. Eng.. ch. Zi. 
 
 ap-pel'-la-txve, a. k, s. [In Dan. & Ger. 
 app€liativu.m, s. ; Fr. appeUati/, a. & s. ; Sp. 
 apelativo, a. & s. ; Port, k, ItaL appeUaiivo. 
 
 From Lat. appdlativus.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Common as opposed to 
 proper. (Used especially in grammar.) (See 
 the substantive.) 
 
 "Nor is it likely that he (St. Paul) would give the 
 common appellative nune of Books to the divinely 
 inspired Writings, without any other note of distin^ 
 tioD-"—Bp. BuU: Works. iL 40L 
 
 B. .^5 substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : An appellation, a name, a designa- 
 tion. 
 
 ". . . that the kingdom of Christ may not only 
 be in us in name and form, and honourable appeUa- 
 tives. but in effect and power." — Jeremy Taylor : Expo- 
 sition <(f the Lord's Prayer. Works (lS3d), voL iiL, p. 74. 
 
 2. Grammar: A common, as opposed to a 
 proper, name. Thus bird, plant, rock, star, 
 are appellatives ; but London, Shakespeare, 
 and the planet Venus are not so. 
 
 " Words and names are either common or proper. 
 Common names are such as stand for oniveisal ideas, 
 or a whole rank of beings, whether general or special, 
 the^ are called appellatives : so fish, bLrd, man, city, 
 river, are common names: and so are tront, eet lobster, 
 for they all agree to many individuals, and some to 
 many species. — Watts : LofficJL 
 
 ap-pel'-la-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. appeUative; 
 -?!/.] As appellatives do or are : after the 
 manner of appellatives : as, " he is a perfect 
 Goliath;" meaning, he is a man of gigantic 
 stature. 
 
 ". . . the fallacy lieth in the Homonymy of 
 Ware, here not taken from the town so n»m^ but 
 appellatieela for all vendible commodities." — FuUer: 
 Worthies ; Hertfordshire, (fachardson.) 
 
 ap-pel'-la-tive-ness, s. [Eng. appeUative ; 
 -71*55.] The quality of being appellative. 
 
 ". . . reduce the proper names in the genealogies 
 following to sifiah an afrpeUatireness as should com- 
 
 ap-pel'-la-tor-y, a. [Lat. appellatorius = 
 relating to an appeUant or au appeal.] Con- 
 taining an appeal, in any of the senses of that 
 word. 
 
 ' ' An appeHatory libel ought to contain the name of 
 the party appelhrnt."— .4ylii^« .- Parer^n. 
 
 ap-pel-le'e, s. [Lat. appello = . .. to ap- 
 peal] 
 Law : 
 
 1. The defendant in a case appealed from a 
 lower to a higher court. 
 
 2. The defendant against an accusation 
 brought by a private jterson. [Appeal, s.. 
 No. 3.] 
 
 " In this case he is called an approver or prover pn> 
 bator. and the party appealed or accused is called the 
 appetlee." — Eiacksione : Comment. . bk. iv.. ch- 25. 
 
 ap-pel'-lor, ap-pel-lor.s. \jLa.t. appellator.} 
 1, One who accuses another person, called. 
 the appellee, of a crime, and prosecutes him 
 before a criminal court 
 
 "If the appellee be aoqnitted. the apP^^rhy virtus 
 of the statute yyi Westm. 2. 13 Edw. I., c. 12i shall suCTer 
 one year's imprisonment, . ." &c. — Blackttone: 
 
 Comment., bk. iv.. eh. 31 
 
 t 2. One who carries a case from an inferior 
 to a superior court 
 
 ^ When appellor and appellee are used to- 
 gether they are generally both accented on 
 the last syllable. 
 
 &p'-pen-Age, a [Appaxaoe.] 
 
 ai>-p©nd', r. t, [Ft. appendre ; Ital. appendere ; 
 haX. appendo = to weigh to ; (Kf = to, and 
 pendo = to suspend as weights, to weigh.] 
 
 1, To hang to or upon. 
 
 2. To add one thing as an accessory to 
 another. 
 
 "... and appended to them a declaration attested 
 by his sifu-manual, and certifyii» that the ori^nals 
 were in hid brother's own hand. —Macaulay . Bitt. 
 Eng . ch. vi. 
 
 ap-pend-age (age = ig). «. [Eng. append; 
 
 -age. In Fr. apanage.] [Append.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: Something added 
 or appended to another, but not properly 
 constituting a portion of it. [Appanage.] 
 "... and sach his course of life. 
 Who now, with no appendage bat a staff. . . .' 
 Wordttto r tM : Excursion, bk. L 
 
 bou, b6^; pout, Jo^l; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9I1I11, benph; go» gem: tUn, this; sin, as; expect* ^enopbon, e^ist, -inff 
 -clan, -tlan = slian. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on, -^on = y^"". -tloos. -slous, -cloos -<= shus. -ble» -die, &c. = beL
 
 268 
 
 appendanoe— appetible 
 
 2. Bot. (j)l.): Certain anperflcie* processes 
 apjiended to the «tems. leaves, calyces, &c., 
 of plants ; as hairs, prickles, thorns, glands, 
 tubercles, dilatations or expansions of parts, 
 utricles, pitchers, Ac. (LindUy : Introd. to 
 Bot.) [Appendiculate] 
 
 ap-pen'-daiz^e, ap-peii'-den9e» * ap- 
 pen -den-ipy, s. [Fr. ajtpendatice.] Any- 
 thing app-Mided or annexed- 
 
 ap-pen'-dant, a. k s. [Fr. appendant, pa. 
 
 * par. of appendre.] [Append.] 
 
 A. ^5 adjective: 
 
 I. Ordiruiry Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Hanging to or upon. 
 
 2. Fig. : Annexed to, dependant upon, con- 
 comitant to, pertaining to, though not inti- 
 mately. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 ComTnon appmidant is a right belonging to 
 the owners or occupiers of arable land to put 
 commonable animals upon the waste belonging 
 to the lord of the manor, and on the lands of 
 other persons within the manor. 
 
 B. As substantive : Anj-thing attached to 
 another one, as an accidental or accessory, not 
 an essential, part of it. 
 
 ap-pen'-ded, pa. par. & a. [Append.] 
 
 * ap-pen'-den-9y» s- [Appendance. ] 
 
 * ap-pen'-di-cate, v.t. [Lat. appendix (acq. 
 api'endirnn), ani\ Eiig, suflF.-ai«.] [Appendicle.] 
 To append, to add to. 
 
 t ap-pen-di-ca -tlon, $. [Eng. appendi- 
 cate; -ion.] An appendage, an adjunct ; some- 
 tliing annexed. 
 
 ap-pen-diHje^ «. pi. The Latin plural of 
 Appendix (q.v.). 
 
 Stp-pen-di-Ci'-tis, •. [L&t. appendix ; Buff. 
 
 * -((«,] 
 
 Path.: Inflammation of the vermifurm ap- 
 pendix of the caecum, a worm-like, blind sac 
 iu the lower right side of the abdomen. The 
 causes are various, exposure to cnld or damp- 
 uetsB, or B'>me inJiscretion iu diet, being the 
 must usual. In a large proportiuu uf casea, 
 fuieigu Kubstauct^s are an active factor in the 
 production of the disease when a catarrhal 
 condition of the mucous membrane already 
 exists. In the absence of this cumlition, foreign 
 bodies may remain and cause little or no dis- 
 tiirhance; but should the membrane become 
 inflamed, they add to the irritation by occlud- 
 ing the lumen of the appendix, thus favoring 
 ulceration of the walls, perforation, and even 
 gangrene of the whole organ. Catarrhal 
 iiiflammationfl of the appendix are common 
 and frequently chronic, but have not here- 
 tofore been recognized as appendicitis. [See 
 Typhlitis, PeeittphlitisJ. Several forms of 
 this disease are now recognized, as acute, 
 chnmic, and recurrent; also rheumatic appen- 
 dicitis, which is observed in cases presenting 
 a rheumatic diathesis. Acute, severe attacks 
 occur when the bacillus communis coli is present 
 iu a virulent form, and if this condition be 
 associated with a faecal concretion or other 
 fureign body causing pressure, there is immi- 
 nent danger of necrosis, perforation, and death 
 The symptoms of appendicitis are intt^use, 
 cramp-like pains, which may not at first be 
 located in the right iliac fossa; nausea, if not 
 vomiting; rigidity of the abdominal walls, 
 especially of the right side and before the 
 pain localizes itself; constipation generally, 
 but djarrhcea occasionally; intense thirst; a 
 disposition to flex the thighs upon the abdo- 
 men; and extreme tenderness at the seat of 
 the disease. The inflamed appendix may 
 generally be felt by deep palpation. Extreme 
 Iwoal tenderness at this spot is a valuable 
 diagnostic sign distinguishing appendicitis 
 from general peritonitis. In moderately severe 
 cases pulse-rate and temperature are not 
 Bf riously affected, but a sudden fall in tempera- 
 ture often indicates perforation and is therefore 
 a suojiicious symjitoni. Medical treatment 
 frequf utly afl^ords relief, but many practitioners 
 reci>mnipud excision of the appendix as the 
 only radical cure, and also as a preventive. 
 This operation is now performed with great 
 success, the rate of mortality being only two 
 or three per cent., exclusive of cases in which 
 surgical interference is made during an acute 
 attack, when the m'.rtality is much larger— 
 perhaps 15 to 20 per cent. Complete natural 
 obliteration of the lumen of the appendix has 
 been observed, resulting in a spontaneous and 
 permanent cure. [See Veemifoem Appendix.] 
 
 ap-pen'-^-cle, »■ [Lat. appendicula, d imin . 
 ■ from appendix.] A small appendage. 
 
 ap-pen-dic'-u-lar, a. [Lat. apperuiicula ; 
 ' Eng. suff. -ar.j Constituting or otherwise per- 
 taining to a small appendage. 
 
 appendiculate. 
 
 A. 1. SctiteUnria gaUrieulat.i (ScttHcap). 2. CjljJ- 
 
 B. 1. Saliola Kali (Saltwort). X Segment ot tbe 
 calyx. 
 
 ap-pen-dic'-u-late, a. [Bot. Lat. appendi- 
 
 ' culatiis ; from* Class. Lat. appendicula = a 
 
 small appendage, dimin. of appeiidix (q.v.).] 
 
 Botany : A term applied to a leaf, leaf-stalk, 
 calyx, or a portion of a plant, when this is 
 furnished with an appendage or appendages. 
 Examples, the expansions or dilatations iu the 
 calyces of Scutellaria and Salsola. {Lindley : 
 Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 ap-pen'-ding, pr. par. [Append.] 
 
 ai>-pe]i-dix (plural formerly ap-pen'-di~ 
 ces, now generally ap-peil'-dix-e^)» s. 
 
 [In Dan. appendix; Fr. . Port, & Ital. appen- 
 dice ; H-p. apendix. From Lat. appendix, pi. 
 appendices = {l) that which hangs to any- 
 thing; (2) anything annexed, an appendage.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Anything appended or added to anothfir 
 one more important than itself. 
 
 2. An adjunct or concomitant. 
 
 3. {Now almost exclusively.) A longer or 
 shorter supplement appended to a book. 
 Thus Murchison's Siluria, Smith's Dictionary 
 of the Bible, and a multitude of other books, 
 have such an appendix. 
 
 B. Technically. As a Latin word, with the 
 Latin plural appendices; 
 
 L A natomy : 
 
 1. {Sing.} Appendix cceci vermiformis : A 
 worm-looking process about three inches long, 
 and rather more than the thickness of a 
 goose-quill, which hangs down into the pelvis 
 from the inner and posterior part of the 
 coeeum. (Todd dt Bowman: Physiol. Aiiat., 
 vol. ii., p. 21t>.) 
 
 2. {Plur.) Appendices epiphUxe (that is, re- 
 sembling the epiploon or great omentum) : 
 Small processes containing fat which are 
 attached to the colon. {Ibid., p. 218.) 
 
 3. (Plur.) A. pyloric^ (Pyloric follicles) : 
 Tubular prolongations from the intestines of 
 fishes. (Ibid., p. 218.) 
 
 II, Botany : 
 
 1, {Sing.) Anything attached to another 
 part, especially the back, when dilated and 
 compressed, of one of the horn-like processes 
 attached to the corona in some plants. It is 
 also called ala (wing). {Litidley : Introd. to 
 Botany.) 
 
 2. (Plur.) A name given by Fuchsius to the 
 shoots thrown up from the subterranean jtart 
 of the stem of some endogenous jtlants. sucli 
 as the pine apple. He called them also 
 Adnata and Adnascentia. (Lindley : Introd. 
 to Bot.) 
 
 • ap-pe r-ande, • ap-pe ar-and, pr. par. 
 A Northern form of Appearing (q.v.). [Glit- 
 TERAND, Trenchant.] 
 
 * ap-pe'^e, v.t. [Appease.] 
 
 ap-pe use, a. [Lat. appejisus, pa. par. of 
 appendo = to weigh to.) 
 
 Bot. : Hung up. like a hat npon a pin ; but 
 very different in meaning from penduUrus. 
 
 ' ap-per-9e'ive, ' ap-par-jeyye, 
 
 * a-per-9eive, • a - par - 90' - iiiy, 
 
 * a-per-ce-3irue, v.(. [Fr. apercevoir.] To 
 perceive, to comprehend. 
 
 • &p-per-9e'lv-ing, • ftp-par-^e'rv* 
 
 ynge, pr. par. & t. [Apperceite] 
 
 As substantive : Perceiving. 
 
 " For dr«de of Jkloiu folk appanxyvynffea." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 10,«00. 
 
 * ap-per-9ep'-tloil, s. [Lat. ad = to, and 
 Eng. perception.] Perception which makes 
 itself its object ; self-consciousness, con 
 sciousness. 
 
 • ap-per'-il, s. [Old form of Eng. Peril 
 (q.v.).] Peril ; danger. 
 
 •* Let me stay at thine apperil, Timon." 
 
 Shake4p. : Timon 0/ Athent, \. %. 
 
 ap-per-ta'in, * ap-per-te yne. • ap-Sr- 
 teyne, * ap-per-te in, v.i. [In Fr. ap- 
 
 partenir ; Ital. apparienere ; Lat. apper(i?i«) = 
 to belong to : ad — to, and pertineo = to hold 
 through, to extend through or to ; per = 
 through, and teneo = to hold.] To belong to 
 by nature, by natural right, or by divine or 
 human appointment, or as a partisan by hiB 
 own choice belongs to his chief. 
 
 " Who would not fear tbee, O King of nstionsT tor 
 to thee dotti it appertain." — Jer. x. 7. 
 
 ^.p-per-tain-mg, * S.p-per-te'yn-jhaK, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Appertain] 
 
 A. As present participle dt adjective: In the 
 same sense as the verb. 
 
 &te. ftt. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 •r, wore, wolf, work, who, son : mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fill ; try, 
 
 " Rom. Tybalt, the reason that I have to lore ttiM 
 Doth much accuse the appertaining rage 
 To such a greeting " 
 
 Shaketp. : Romeo and Juliet, Hi. I, 
 
 B. As substantive : That which belongs to; 
 that which pertains to. 
 
 * ap-per-ta'in-ment, s. [Eng. appertain ; 
 -ment.] That which belongs to one on account 
 of his rank, dignity, or in any other way. 
 
 " He abent our mesBengera, and we lay hy 
 Our appertainmentt, visitlDg of him." 
 
 Shaketp. .■ Trail, and Cret.. U. 3. 
 
 * ap-per'-ten-an9e, s. [Appurtenance, s.] 
 
 * ap-per'-ten-an9e, v.t. [Appurtenance, 
 v.t.} 
 
 * ap-per-te'yne, * ap-per-te'in. v.i. [Ap- 
 pertain.] 
 
 * ap-per'-tin-ent, a. &». [Appubtenanx.] 
 
 ■ ap'-pet-en9e, ap -pet-9n-9S^, s. [In Fr. 
 
 appetence ; Sp. apeteiicia ; Port, appetencia ; 
 Ital. appetenza; Lat. appetentia. from ap}->etens. 
 pr. par. of appeto = (1) to approach, (2) to 
 seek after : ad = to, and peto = (1) to go to, 
 (2) to seek for.] 
 
 1. Of man or other sentient beings: Instinc- 
 tive desire or impulse to perform certain 
 actions. Spec, lustful or other appetite or 
 desire. 
 
 " Of lustful appetence, to aiOB. to dance. ^ 
 
 To dress, and troU the tongue, and roll the eye. 
 JfiUon . />. L.. bit, xl. 
 
 2. Of things not sentient : The tendency 
 bodies show" to make certain approaches to 
 each other, as in the case of chemical attrac- 
 tion. 
 
 * ap'-pet-ent, a. [In Ital. appetente, from 
 Lat. appet£ns, pr. par. of appeto.] Desirous of 
 gi-atifying appetite ; lustful, or eagerly de- 
 sirous of anything. 
 
 " Knowing tbe earl to be thirsty and appetent after 
 glory and renown."— -Sir G. Buck . Hist, of K. Jiichard 
 IU.. p. 60. 
 
 * &p-pet-i-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. appetible ; ■ity.\ 
 The quality of being fitted to call forth appe- 
 tite ur desire. 
 
 " That elicitation which the schools intend, la a de- 
 ducing uf tbe power of the wiU into act, merely from 
 the appetibilUii of the object ; as a man draws a chila 
 after him with the aight uf a green bough."'— firamAoII 
 against Bobbet. 
 
 * ap-pet-i-ble, a. [In Sp. apeied^U; ItaL 
 appetibile ; Lat. appetibilis, from appet-j ] [ap- 
 petite ] Fitted to excite some one of tha 
 appetites ; fitted to call forth desire ; desu-able. 
 
 •■ Power both to slight the most appof.i*'' °^^ 
 and to controul tbe most unruly paasiona. —BramhMl 
 against Bobbe*. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pit. 
 Syrian, to, c8 = e;jB = e. qu = tw.
 
 appetite— apple 
 
 269 
 
 Ap'-pe-tite, * dp'-pe-tit, s. [in Sw. apta ; 
 
 Dull. & Gar. apiw tit ; Fr.appetit; Sp. apetito ; 
 Port, appetite; Ital. appetUo : Lat. appetitn^ 
 — {\) an attack, {2} a pasaiunitte desire for 
 anytliing ; from appeto.] [Appetence.] 
 
 A. Subjectively : 
 
 I. Lit. Of sentient beings : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. £ Mental Phil. : One of those 
 desires which arise chiefly from the body, and 
 wliiuh man shares with the inferior animals. 
 These are the diisire for meat and drink, and 
 the sexual impulse. (In this sense often in 
 the plural.) 
 
 " Fill. Oh, she did so course o er my extariors with 
 Biicli .1 gieedy inteiitiou. that tlio appetite ut her e^e 
 did seem to scurch me up like a bunilng-glass !' — 
 SHakesp. : Aferri/ iVivex o,f Windsor, i. a 
 
 " Supple and flexible an Indian caue. 
 To take the beud his appetites ordain." 
 
 Cowper: Bope 
 
 IF Hooker thus distinguishes between Appe- 
 tite and Will :—". . . the Will, properly and 
 strictly taken, , . . differeth greatly from 
 that inferior natural desire which we call 
 Appetite. The object of Appetite is whatso- 
 ever sensible good may be wished for ; the 
 object of Will is that good wliicli Reason doth 
 lead us to seek. Aftcutions, as joy, and grief, 
 and fear, and anger, witli such like, being, as 
 it were, the sundry fashions and forms of 
 Ajypetite, can neither rise at tlie conceit of a 
 thing indifferent, nor yet choose but rise at 
 the siglit of some things. Wherefore it is not 
 altogctlier in our power, whether we will be 
 stirn-d with affections or no : whereas actions 
 whi(;h issue from the disposition of the Will 
 are iu the jiower thereof to be performed or 
 stayed. Finally, Appetite is tlie Will's solici- 
 tor, and the iVUl is Appetite's controller ; 
 what we covet according to the one, by the 
 other we often reject ; neither is any other 
 desire termed proiierly Will, but that where 
 Reason and Understanding, or tlie show 
 of Reason, preseribeth the thing desired." 
 (Hooker: Eccles. Pol., bk. i., ch. vii., § 3.) 
 
 2. Sfiec. : The desire for food, which in excess 
 leads to gluttony. 
 
 " Schal hen liis sauee maad to bis delyt 
 To make him have a newe appe/il." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 13,960.61. 
 "Wlien thou aittest to eat with a ruler, consider 
 diligently what is before thee, and put a knife to thv 
 throat, if thou be a man given to appetite."— Pro r. 
 xxiti. 1, 2. 
 
 ". . . their appetite became keen . . ."—Macau- 
 lay : nut. Eng.. ch. xvi. 
 
 3. Vehement desire for anything. 
 
 "They contained much thatwaa well fitted to gratify 
 the vulgar appetite for the marvellous."— jVocum My 
 HUt. Hug., en. ix. 
 
 II. Fig. Of ihinrjs : A tendency to go to- 
 gether ; as by gravity, cohesion, or chemical 
 attiuJty. 
 
 " It is certain that in all bodies there Is an appetite 
 of union and evitjition of solution of continuity,"— 
 Bacon Kat. //isr. Cent. iii..5 293, 
 
 B. Objectively : The object of vehement 
 desire. 
 
 " Ha^ Meluaine, my hertes Appetite, 
 Fair Iiuly, my liert, my lone, my plesaunce."* 
 
 The liomans of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 2,896-97. 
 " Power being the natural appetite of princes, a 
 limited monarch cannot gratify it." — Sitrift. 
 
 &p'-pe-titep v.t. [Prom the substantive.] 
 Greatly to desire. (Chaucer.) 
 
 ". . . appeliting \>y generation to bring forth his 
 Hemblable."— Sir T. Elyot : Oovemour. p. 70, 
 
 &p-pe-ti'-tion, s. [In Ital. apjyetizione ; Lat. 
 
 appetHio = {1) a grasi)ing at, (2) a passionate 
 longing for, (i) appetite.] Vehement desire. 
 
 "The actual ap/tefition or fastening our afTections on 
 iiiui."—/luinmaitii : Practical Catechisin. 
 
 "We find in auimals an estimative or judicial faculty, 
 an upptlirion or aversation." — Jttdge Bale. 
 
 ' ap-pe-ti'-tious, a. [Eng.appetltie); i; -ous.] 
 Gmteful to the appetite, desirable. 
 
 "iSiiine li^ht inspcrsions of truth to make them 
 nptictidoun. ]Hi38alile, and tfiO%\isome."— Brief Deter ip. 
 of F'lnutirlu. *c, (IfifiDl. p. 17. 
 
 t ip-pet-i-ti'-val, a. [Formed by analogy 
 as if from a h^i.'a]ypetitlvus.\ Appetitive, 
 
 ap'-pe-ti-tive, a. [Sp. apetitivo. In Ital. 
 apjK'titivo.] Pos-scsscd of appetite; which 
 desires greatly, which eagerly longs for. 
 
 "The will is not a bare appetitive power, as that of 
 the sensual appetite, but la a rational appetite."— 
 Bale: OHgin. uf Mnnkiml. 
 
 " I find In myself an appetitive faculty always in 
 exen-iae in the very height of activity and invigom- 
 tioii, —j\orri4. 
 
 Jip-pe-ti'z©,r.(. [LaX. ajypeto = . , , to strive 
 after, to long for, and Eng, sufflx -izp. In 
 Kr. ajroetissant = imparting an ajtpetite ; Ital. 
 
 apjtetizione = appetite.] To give one an appe- 
 tite, to make one feel hungry. (Sir U'nJter 
 
 •Scutt.) 
 
 ap-pe-ti'zed, pa. par. [Appetizr.] 
 
 ap-pe-tiz-er, s. [Eng. appetize; -er.] He, 
 who or that which gives one an appetite. 
 
 ap-pe-ti'z-ing, pr. par. & a. [Appetizk] 
 
 Ap'-pi-an, a. Pertaining to some one of the 
 Romans called Appius Claudius, and specially 
 to that one who lived in the time of the war 
 between the Romans and Pyrrhus, king of 
 Epirus. 
 
 Appian way. The great Roman higli- 
 way constructed by tlie above - mentioned 
 Appius Claudius, from Rome to Capua, and 
 afterwards extended to Brundusium, and 
 finished B.C. 312. It was built of stones four 
 or five feet long, carefully joined to each 
 other, covered with gravel, furnished with 
 stones for mounting and descending from 
 horseback, with milestones, and with houses 
 at which to lodge. 
 
 ^p-pla'ud, v.t. & i. [In Ft. & Port, ap- 
 plaud ir ; Sp. aplaudir; Ital. applauderc, ap- 
 2ilaudire ; Lat. applaudo = to strike upon, to 
 clap, especially to clap the hands in token of 
 applause : ad = to, and plnudo = to clap, 
 strike, beat; cognate with laudo=:t'^ praise, 
 laus=^ praise ; also with Eng. loud.] [Loud.1 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To express approbation of, or admiration 
 for, by clapping the hands. 
 
 " I would applaud thee to the very echo. 
 That should applaud again." 
 
 Stiakeip. : A/acbeth. v. 8. 
 
 2, To express approbation of, or admiration 
 for, in any other way. 
 
 " Vou. that will follow me to this attempt. 
 Applaud the name of Henry, with your leader, 
 (The'/ all rn/— HeTiry !) " 
 Shakesp. : a flenri/ VI , iv. 2. 
 
 B. Iiitrans. : To express approval by clap- 
 ping the hands. 
 
 "... All hearts 
 Applauded." Tennyson : Enid A Oer. 
 
 ap-pla'ud-er, s. [Eng. applaud; -er.\ One 
 who applauds. 
 
 "I hiwl the voice of my single reason against it 
 drowned in the voices of a multitude of appluuders." 
 — iSlanvill : Scepsis Scientifica. 
 
 ap-pla ud-ing» pr. par. <St a [Applaud.] 
 
 ap-plau'se, s. [In Port. & Ital. appl/xuso; 
 Sp. uplavso ; Lat. applausus, pa. par. of ap- 
 plaudo. Or from ad ~ to, and plausus = the 
 noise of clapping or striking two bodies to- 
 gether; plaudu = to clap.] 
 
 1. Among ttie aricient Romans : Certain 
 methods of expressing applause, had recourse 
 to in tlie theatres and elsewhere. There were 
 three kinds of it : (1) bombiis — a humming 
 or buzzing noise ; (2) imbrices = noises made 
 with the lioUow hands ; and (3) testa: = the 
 striking of the flat portion of the hands 
 together after the manner of two testce (tiles). 
 
 2. Now: High approbation expressed by 
 clapping the hands, beating the grox^nd with 
 the feet, giving forth huzzas, or in some similar 
 way. 
 
 "This communication was received with loud ap- 
 plause."— Macaulai/ .■ ffist. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 * ap-pla'U-sion, s. [Eng. appiaus(e); -ion.] 
 
 Congratulation. (Puttenham : Eng. Poesie, 
 bk. i., ch. xxvi.) 
 
 * ap-pla'U-sive, a. [Eng. applaus(e) ; -ive.] 
 
 Ap]'lauding, commendatory. 
 
 Thine eye, applntosive, each sly vermin seea, 
 
 lip'-ple, * ap-pel, s. [A.S. ayl, cepel, ceppel, 
 (pppyl, aqypct, appl, apnl ; Sw. dple ; Dan. dble ; 
 Dut. & O. Fries, apprl ; Ger. apfel; O. H. Ger. 
 apkol ; O, Icel. epli ; Gael, vbhall ; Irish 
 abhal, ublml ; Wei. nfnl ; Armor, aval ; Russ. 
 gahloko ; Vo\\s\\ jahlkn ; BoXiaxn. gahlko, gahlo.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A well-known fruit ; also tlie tree on 
 which it grows. The fruit is that of the Pyrvs 
 Ttuilus, or Crab Apple, when modified and im- 
 proved by long cultivation or grafting. [Apple- 
 TRKE.] The apple was known to the classical 
 nations of antiquity, the Greeks calling it 
 
 fiTJAof {melon), Doric uaXov (malon), and the 
 Latins tnalum. These words, however, with 
 the analogous Latin one, ponium, were properly 
 generic terms, comprehending several kind^ 
 of fruit. The varieiics of the apple amount 
 to thousands rathei than hundreds, and they 
 may be multiplied almost indefinitely by arti- 
 ficially applying the pollen of one to the stigma 
 ot another. Besides being common in gardens, 
 the apple is cultivated in orchards, which are 
 specially nnniiTinis in tlui nnrthfrn part nf 
 the United Stittea and in Southern Ciiuuda. It 
 is generally propagated by being grafted on 
 crab-stocks. 
 
 "Ac quane here apples ripe ben." 
 
 atory of Oeitesu and Exodus (ed. Skeat), 1,129. 
 " If the matter depended alone upon me, 
 Hia apples might hang till they dro))p'd from tha 
 
 tree " Cowper: Pity Poor A.fricani. 
 
 2. Scripture : Probably the fruit of the 
 Citron-tree (Citrus medica). [Apple-tree.] 
 
 "... comfort me with apples . . ."—Song of 
 Sol. ii. S. 
 
 * 3. Apple of love : What is now called the 
 Love Apple (q.v.). It is the Lycoperdoii escu- 
 lentum. 
 
 " Apples of love are of three aorta, . . ." — Morti' 
 mer : Busbandry. 
 
 4. Apple of Sodom : A plant growing near 
 the Dead Sea, thus described by Josephus :— 
 
 "... and the traces [or shadowa] of the five citiea 
 are still to be seen, as well as the aahes growing io 
 their fruits, which fruits have a colour as if they were 
 fit to be eaten; but if you pluck them with your 
 hands they dissolve into smoke and ashes "—irAi'sr on; 
 Josephus's Wars of the Jews, bk. iv.. chap, viii,, S i. 
 
 APPLE OF SODOM (SOLANUM SODOMEUM). 
 
 Some suppose the description to refer to the 
 SolcLUum Sodomeum, a plant of the Nightshade 
 genus, and others to the Calotropis procera, 
 one of the Asclepiada. 
 XL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Apple of the eye : The pupil of the eye, 
 called apple probably from its rotundity. 
 
 " Keep my commandments, and live ; and my law 
 as the ajipleot thine eye."— Profp. vii. 2. 
 
 2. Apple of discord : Anything, not neces- 
 sarily an apple, or even a fruit, which, intro- 
 duced into a nation, church, family, or other 
 society, produces dissension among its mem- 
 bers. The expression is founded on the 
 classical myth that Eris, the goddess of strife, 
 on one occasion flung into a meeting of the 
 gods and goddesses a golden apple inscribed 
 with the words, "For the fairest." It pro- 
 duced great jealousy among the female deities, 
 of whom three — Juno, Minerva, and Venus — 
 contended for it. the last-named being the 
 successful competitor. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. Ajyjile or Pome: The Englisli name 
 given by Lindley to the kind of fruit called 
 Foinum (q.v.). 
 
 2. Her. Apple of Grenada : The Pome- 
 granate (Punica granatum). (Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 If For such words as Alligator Apple, 
 C^istard Apple, &c., see Alligator, Custard, 
 &c. 
 
 apple-berry, s. The English name of 
 the Billardiera, a genus of Australian plants 
 belonging to the order Pittosporacese, orPitto- 
 sporads. 
 
 apple-blight, s. A white cottony sub- 
 stance found upon the trunks of apple-trees. 
 It is produced by one of the Aphidae, the 
 J^ichnus lanigerus, popularly known as the 
 American blight. 
 
 boU, h6p: po^t, j<J^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = f. 
 -Clan, -tian^shan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -tion, -$ion — zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -cle. -pie, ite. = kel, p^L
 
 270 
 
 apple— appliedly 
 
 apple-blossom, s. The blossom of the 
 apple-tree. (Generally in the plural. ) 
 
 " Tbe farmhouse peeping from among bee-hives and 
 apple-blouoms."—Macuiilay: But. Eng., cfi, xv. 
 
 apple-brandy, or apple -jack, s. 
 
 Brandy made from apples. {American.) 
 
 ^pple - butter, 5. a preserve (according 
 !^rtlett, a sauce) made of apples stewed in 
 cider. 
 
 apple-crook. 3. A crook for gathering 
 apples from the tree. 
 
 "The appelrroke drawlnge tourmentls to synful 
 men."— H'^c^i/ft.- Pr^aX. Epi&t., p. TO. 
 
 apple-graft, s. A graft from the apple- 
 tree inserted in the stock of some allied species. 
 
 " We have seen three-and-twenty sorta of apple- 
 grafti upon the same old plant, most of them adorned 
 with iTMit.'— Boyle. 
 
 apple-harvest, 5. 
 
 1. A harvest of apples ; the gathering of 
 apples. 
 
 2. Tlie time when apples are gathered. 
 
 apple-jack, s. [Apple-erandy.] 
 
 apple-john, s. A kind of apple late in 
 coming to maturity, and preseived in a 
 shrivelled state for consumption during the 
 winter. 
 
 "What the devil hast thou hrought there? apple- 
 Johns f thou kncw'st. Sir John cannot endure an 
 apple-John." — Shakesp. : '2 Henry /\'.. ii. i. 
 
 apple-moth, .*?. A species of moth be- 
 longing to the family Toi-tricidfe. It is the 
 Tortrix pomanana. 
 
 apple-pie, s. A pie consisting of apples 
 enclosed within a crust. 
 
 Apple-pie bed : A bed made with the sheets 
 so doubled as to prevent a person getting his 
 legs between them. Commonly supposed to 
 be so named from its resemblance to an api>le 
 turnover, but really from Fr, plU = folded. 
 
 Apph-pie order : Perfect order. (CoUoqiiiaJ ) 
 
 ^ The expression is probably a corruption 
 of Cap-d-pie. 
 
 apple-snail, s. An English synonym of 
 the genus of shells called Ampullaria. 
 
 apple-tree. s. 
 
 1, Pyi-KS Tnaliis. The tree of which apples 
 are the fruit. It is the crab apple-tree, a 
 member of the British flora, much altered by 
 centuries of cultivation. [Apple, A., I. 1 ; 
 Crab-apple,} 
 
 " Of a yonng apple-tree, . . ." 
 
 Wiirdtworth : Excurtion, bk. i. 
 
 2. The apple-tree of Scripture, in Heb. T^'^B 
 (tappHach), from the root np3 {naphdch) = to 
 breathe, also to emit a scent. Apparently not 
 
 CITRUS MEDICA (APPLE OF SCRIPTURE). 
 L Okru* Atedica Ui fruit (one-seventh its natural size). 
 2. Cross sectiuD of fruit. 
 
 the apple-tree, the fruit of which is indifferent 
 in Palestine, except on Mount Lebanon ; but 
 the citron-tree (C)(»'!(sm€(?ica), the onlysi)ecies 
 of the Orange tribe known to the ancients. 
 
 "As the apple-tree among the trees of tbe wood, 
 . . ." — Stmg of Solomon, iL S. 
 
 apple-woman, s. A woman who sells 
 apples, exhibited by her on a stall or other- 
 wise. 
 
 "Yonder are two apple^wom^n scolding, and Jnst 
 ready to uncoif one ani.ither."— v<r6»f7inor * Pope. 
 
 apple-yard, s. A place enclosed for the 
 cultivation of apples ; an orchard. 
 
 " S-p'-ple, v.i. [From the substantive.] To 
 form like an apple. 
 
 "The cabbage turaep Is of two kinds; one appl-et 
 above ground, and the other in it."^MarshaU : Gar- 
 doling. 
 
 * a-P-ple'if, v.i. [O. Fr. applaire.^ To satisfy, 
 to content, to please. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Gii thou wald cum to hevynis bliss, 
 Thyself nppleis with sober rent." 
 
 Ba/mati/ne Poems, p. 186. iJamieson.) 
 
 * S-p'-pler-in-gy, * ap -pler-in-gie, .•' 
 
 [Etymology not apparent.] Southernwood 
 (Artemisia abrotannm). (Scotch.) (Javiie- 
 son.) 
 
 "The window looked into a email garden rank with 
 apleringy and otber fragrant herba' —Sir A. Wylie. 
 
 * ap-pli'-ar-ble, a. [Eug. apply; suff. -able.] 
 
 * 1. Pliable. (Scotch.) (ColkeWie Lore.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Capable of being applied. (Now Applic- 
 able is used in its room.) 
 
 "All that I have said of the heathen idolatry is 
 appliable to the idolatry of another sort of men in 
 the world. "—South. 
 
 ap-pli -31190. s. [Eng. apply; -arice.] 
 
 1. The act of applying. 
 
 " Have you done this, by the appliance 
 And aid of doctors?" 
 
 Longfellow : The Golden Legend, L 
 
 2. Anything applied ; an application. 
 
 "... the appliances and aids for producing which 
 they serve to transmit." — J. S- Mill: Potit. Econ., 
 
 voL i., bk. i., chaV. : 
 
 .53. 
 
 ap-pU-ca-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. applicable ; 
 -ity.] The quality of being applicable to any- 
 thing. 
 
 "The principles of Free Trade are principles of 
 univei-Haf truth and of universal appHcabilUy. "— 
 Times. Nov. I6th. 1877. 
 
 % It is often followed by to. 
 
 "... which charge is certainly not true aa respects 
 Polybius, whatever applirabHity it may have to the 
 others."— Lei^a.- Early Rom. Hist., chap ii., 5 7. 
 
 3.p'-pli-ca-ble, a. [In Fr. applicable ; Sp. 
 aplicable ; Ital. applicabih.] Which may be 
 applied, or which is proper or suitable to be 
 applied to anything. 
 
 " But a law which merely altera the criminal pro- 
 cedure may with perfect propriety be made applicable 
 to paat as well as to future offences."— jtf oca uiay 
 sue. Etig., chap, xvi, 
 
 Sip'-pli-ca-ble-neSS, s. [Eng. applicablr ; 
 -71^55.] The quality of being applicable to any- 
 thing. Applicability. 
 
 "The knowledtje of salts may possibly, by that little 
 part which we have already delivered of its apptica- 
 blenest, be of ose in natural philosophy."— Boyle. 
 
 * &p'-pli-C^bljr, arfv. {^Tig. applicable ; %.] 
 
 In an applicable manner. Of such a character, 
 or in such a manner, that it may be fitly 
 applied. (Johnson.) 
 
 ip'-pli-can-^y, s. [Lat. applicans.'] [Appli- 
 cant.] The qualityor state of being applicable. 
 
 S.p'-pli-cant, s. [Lat. applicans, pr. par. of 
 applico — (1) to join or fasten ; (2) to consult 
 with ; (3) to direct intently towards, to apjdv 
 to.] 
 
 1. One who applies for anything ; as for a 
 situation, for charitable relief, &c, 
 
 2. A pupil remarkable for application to 
 study. (Aiiicrican.) 
 
 * S-p'-pli-cate, v.i. [Lat applicaXus = lying 
 upon or close to, attached to ; pa. par. of 
 applico = to join or fasten.] To apply to. 
 
 " The act of faith is applicated to the object acconl- 
 inp to the nature of li." — Ptarton: On the Creed, 
 Art ix. 
 
 S.p'-pli-cate, a. & s. [Lat. applicatus, pa. par. 
 of ajyplico.] 
 
 1. As adj. (Ordinary Language): Applied. 
 (Isaac Taylor.) 
 
 2. As^ihst. (Math.): A straight line drawn 
 across a curve, so as to bisect its diameter. 
 
 appllcate number. One applied to a 
 concrete case. 
 
 applicate ordinate. A straight line 
 applied at right angk-s to the axis of a parabola, 
 elUpse, or hyperbola, and bounded by the 
 curve. 
 
 ap-pli-ca'-tion, 5. [In Fr. application ; Sp. 
 aplicacion; Port, applicagao; Ital. applicaMone; 
 
 Lat. applicatio = a binding, a joining to ; 
 applico = to join to ; ad = to, and plico — to 
 fold together.] [Apply.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. The act of applying (followed by to). 
 
 1. The act of literally applying one thing to 
 another in a mechanical manner. 
 
 "What we here do by the application of a metal 
 plate of determinate length ana curvature, we do on 
 the earth by the measujemcut of a degree of v&riation 
 in the altitude of the pt-le." — Berrcket: Astron., ittth 
 ed. (1869), f 318. 
 
 2. The act of placing one line or figure above 
 another, not mechanically, but mentally. 
 (B. I., Geom.) 
 
 3. Close attention to study ; the act or pro- 
 cess of applying the mind to anything with 
 which it desires to occupy itself. 
 
 " Of studious ap/tUcation, self-imposed. 
 Books were her creditors," 
 
 Wordsiporth : Excursion, bk. vt 
 "I cannot tay whether it is a felicity or un- 
 happiness, that I am obliged at thia time t<i give my 
 whole application to Homer . . .'-Pope: Letter to 
 Jilount {\ini 
 
 i. The use of certain means to gain an end. 
 
 " If a right course be taken with children, there will 
 not he much need of the application of the common 
 rewards and puuiahmenta,"— iocie, 
 
 5. The employment or a statement, narra- 
 tive, anecdote, fable, or anything similar as a 
 means of inculcating a moral lesson. [B. 3.] 
 
 "This principle acts with the greatest force in th* 
 worst application, and the familiarity of wicked men 
 more successfully debauches than that of good men 
 reforms. "-Aoi/ers. 
 
 6. A soliciting, petitioning, or asking for 
 anything. 
 
 "It should seem very extraordinary that a imtent 
 should be passed upon the application of a poor, private, 
 obscui'e mechanick." — Swift. 
 
 IL The state of being applied in any of the 
 foregoing senses. 
 
 "There is no stint which can be set to the value or 
 merit of the sacrificed U-dy of Christ ; it hath no 
 measured certainty of limits; bounds of efiicacy unto 
 life it knoweth none, but is also itself infinite in pos- 
 sibility of application."— Hooker. 
 
 in. Anything applied. 
 " Ijend me an nrm ; — the rest have worn me out 
 
 With several applications : — uatni'e and sickneu 
 
 Debate it at their leisure." 
 
 Shakesp. : AIVb Welt that Ends Well, i. 1 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom. : The act of mentally placing one 
 line above another, or a figure above another 
 one of the same dimensions ; or of applying 
 one figure to another of the same area, but of 
 ditferent form ; or of transferring a given line 
 into a circle or other figure, so that its ends 
 shall be in the perimeter of that figure. 
 
 2. Theol. : The divine act of placing the 
 merits of Christ to the account of sinners for 
 their justification. (Bp. Hall.) 
 
 3. Pvhlic speaking, avd especially preaching: 
 That ]>ortion of a discourse or address in which 
 the general principles or important truths laid 
 liefore the audience are applied to their indi- 
 vidual case. It generally constitutes the con- 
 clusion of a discourse. [Peroration.] 
 
 ap'-pli-ca-txve, a. [Eng. applicate; -ive.] 
 Which applies. 
 
 "The applicative command for putting in execution 
 la in the wi]l."—Srarnhait agai^ist Hobbet. 
 
 a,p'-pli-ca-tor, s. [Eng. applicate); -or.y 
 One who applies. (Gaxulen : Tears of the 
 Ckurcii, p. 294.) 
 
 S.p'-pli-ca-t6r-i-ly, adv. [Eng. applicaiory; 
 ■ly.] Like that which is applicatory ; by way 
 of application, by its being applied. (Moun- 
 t'lgii : Appeak to Qcesar, p. 194.) 
 
 ip'-pU-ca-tor-^, a. & s. [Eng, applicate ; 
 -ary] 
 
 1. A$ adjective : Containing an application ; 
 applying. 
 
 2. As substantive: That which applies. 
 
 "There are but two ways of aiipb-ing the death o( 
 Christ : faith is the inward appUcatory. and if there 
 be any outward, it must be the sacramenta."— raj^tor; 
 Worthy Communicant, 
 
 ap-plied, pa. par. & a. [Apply.] 
 
 applied science. Science of which the 
 abstract principles are put to practical use in 
 the arts. 
 
 * ap-pli'-ed-lj^, adv. [Eng. applied; -ly.} 
 In a manner which may be applied. 
 
 " It is not but in such acts aa be of tbemRclves, or 
 appliedly, acts of religion and piety."— J/ounraj^u; 
 App. to CcBs., p. 267. 
 
 late, lat, fS-re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mtite, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 applier— apport 
 
 271 
 
 ^p-pli'-er, • ap-ply'-er, s. [Eng. apply; 
 •er.] One who applies. 
 
 " For bis nvn part, be said, he deteated both the 
 author and the applyer alike. "—t'tw^/'. at Hampton 
 Court. i>. ■i<t. 
 
 " ap-pli'-ment, s. [Eng. apply ; -ment.] Ap- 
 ptit-ation. 
 
 "These will vrest the doings of any man to their 
 own iiase and malicioua applimentt." — Introduction to 
 3/arit ton's Malcontent, 
 
 ^p-ply', *ap-pli'e, * a-ply', v.«. & 1 [Eng. 
 ply. (Ply.) In Fr. appliquer ; O. Fr. applier; 
 op. apUcar ; Port, applicar ; Ital. applicare ; 
 Lat. applico = to join or fasten, to attach to ; 
 ad = to, and plico = to fold, to lay flat ; root, 
 plak — to twist.] 
 
 A. Transitive. : 
 
 L Ordinary Language ; 
 
 1. Mechanically to place one thing upon 
 another, or adjust it to that other. 
 
 (a) As a single act : 
 
 " The warder at the door hia key appliet. 
 Shoota back the bolt, and all nia courage diea," 
 
 Cowper : Hope. 
 
 t (fo) As a series of acts : To ply, as an oar or 
 the feet in walking. 
 
 "A varlet running towardea hastily. 
 Whose flying feet so fast their way apply'd. 
 That round about a cloud of duist did fly." 
 
 Spmser: F. ft.. II. Iv. 37. 
 
 2. To do SO mentally. [B. 1., Geom.] 
 
 * 3. To bend to, submit to. 
 
 " In peea hys contre haldyng full manly. 
 Nun durste hys heate breke, but to hym apply." 
 TlKi Romana of Partenay (ed. Skeat), 5,312-13. 
 
 * 4. To keep employed. (For this we now 
 ■use Ply, q.v.) 
 
 "She waa skilful in applying hia humours, never 
 sutTering fear to fall to despair, nor hope to hasten t<> 
 ttesard.uC9."~Sidney. 
 
 5. To direct the attention to, to fix the 
 mind or heart upon. 
 
 "Ne other worldly bualnea did apply." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q. , II. r. 46. 
 "Ai^ly thine heaxt unto instruction, and thine ears 
 to the words of knowledge." — Prov. xxiil. 12. 
 
 ^ This is the only sense in which apply is 
 used in tht^ English Bible. 
 
 6. To address to. 
 
 " Sacred vowa and mystic song apply'd 
 To grialy Pluto and hia gloomy bride."— /"ope. 
 
 7. To use as means for the attainment of 
 an end ; for instance — 
 
 (a) To give medicine to a diseased or torpid 
 body. (lAt. £ Jig.) 
 
 " Even now the atimulanta which he ajyplied to his 
 torpid and feeble party produced aome fame symptoms 
 of returning aaim&tion." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., 
 chap. xiii. 
 
 {h) To expend money for a certain object, or 
 put it to a specified use. 
 
 "The pruflta thereof might be applied towards the 
 support of the y&M."— Clarendon. 
 
 8. Formally to point out or tacitly to suggest 
 the reference or suitability of a statement or 
 principle to a certain person or thing ; also to 
 use science for the regulation and improve- 
 ment of art. [Applied.] 
 
 "Thla brought the death of your father to remem- 
 brance, and I repeated the verses which I formerly 
 applied to\\\m."—Dr yden : FablfJi. 
 
 "I hud never deliberately applied these views to a 
 species taken singly."— /Jarwn; DetceTU of Man, pt. 
 1., chap. i. 
 
 9. To have recourse to, in the hope of being 
 able to obtain assistance. (Now generally 
 used intransitively.) [B., 2.] 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Ckom. : Mentally to place one line or 
 figure upon another one, and ad,just the two 
 together in a prescribed way. 
 
 " For if the triangle A B C be applied to D E F, so 
 that the point A may be on D, and the straight lino 
 ABiiponDE . . .'^— £uciirf, Bk. I., Prop. 4. 
 
 2. Theol. : To place to the sinner's account 
 the merits of Christ for justification. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To suit, to agree, to harmonise with, to 
 bear analogy to, to refer to, to have some con- 
 nec.tinn with. 
 
 ■ppiff well t( __. „ „. _.. 
 
 what you would entoy?' 
 Sh'ikop. ■ Afcrry Wives, il. 2. 
 
 2. To have recourse to, as a petitioner for 
 Botiio kind of aid, or for some favour or right. 
 
 " I bad no thoufihti of applying to any but hlmaelf ; 
 he deaired I woulo speak to othera. "—*«(>%. 
 
 * apply . 
 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 [Plight.] Plight, condition. 
 
 ap-ply'-ing, pr. par. [Apply.] 
 
 ap-pog-gi-a'-to, a., adv., & 5. [Ital. appog- 
 giato — propped ; appoggiata, appoggiatoio, 
 api'oggio — prop, support, defence.] [Appo- 
 GiATURA.] A sustaining of the voice in pass- 
 ing from one note to another. [Portamento] 
 
 ap-pog-gi-a-tu r-a, a-p6g-gi-a-tu T-a, 
 a-po-gi-a-tu r-a, s. [Ital. lu Fr. appo'g- 
 gialiire. From Ital. appoggiare = to lean 
 upon : ad = to, and poggiare = to ascend ; 
 poggio^a hill, cliff, ascent; Lat. podium = 
 an elevated place, a height.] 
 
 Music: A grace-note consisting of a sound 
 situated a semitone or tone above or below 
 that to whiciv it is affixed, occurring usually 
 on an accented portion of a bar, and written 
 as if extraneous to its contents. 
 
 , Written. 
 
 Rendered. 
 
 "They found him In a good apply. 
 Both hay and corn and bread bim by," 
 
 3ir Egair, p. 43. [Jamteion.) 
 
 ap-p^'nt, * a-p^nte. * ad-p6^'nte. 
 
 v.t. k, (. [Fr. appointer, from point, pointe — 
 a point ; O. Fr. apointer — to prepare, to 
 arrange ; Prov. apontar, apontar, apointar ; 
 8p. apuntar = to point, to denote or appoint, 
 ... to sharpen; Ital. appuntare = to sew, 
 to sharpen, ... to fix, appoint ; Low Lat. 
 appuncto = to bring back to the point ; Class. 
 Lat. ad= to, and punctnm., accus. of punctus 
 or pitnctum ~ (1) a pricking, a stinging, (2> a 
 point ; pungo, pupiigi, punctum = to prick, 
 to puncture.] [Appointeb.J 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1, Ordinary Language : 
 * 1. To point to or at. 
 
 " Appoint not heavenly dlaposltioD." 
 
 Milton : Samson Agontttet. 
 
 2. To decree, to ordain ; hence to make 
 secure, to settle. 
 
 («) To decree, to fix, to ordain, by divine or 
 by human authority ; as the arrangements in 
 nature, those for divine worship, times, places, 
 or anything similar. 
 
 "He appointed the moon foFBeaaonB,"— ft. civ. 19. 
 
 " It waa their undoubted prerogative to regulate 
 com, weighta, and mensurea, and to appoint fairs, 
 marketa, and porta." — Macaulay .• Eitt. Eng., ch. L 
 
 {h) To make secure, to establish, to settle. 
 
 3. To nominate by competent authority to 
 an office ; or to do temporary service. (Fol- 
 lowed by two objectives — one of the person 
 nominated, and the other of the office.) 
 
 "... to appoiru me ruler over the people of the 
 Lord , . ."-2 .Sam. vi. 21. 
 
 4. To allot, tn assign, or adjudge to one a 
 portion, wages, or an office or dignity. (Fol- 
 lowed — 
 
 (a) By an objective of the thing given, and 
 to or unto before the person receiving it : 
 
 "And I appoint unto you a kingdom, aa my Father 
 hath appointed unto me." — Luke ixii. 29. 
 
 (&) By two objectives ; there being an ellip- 
 sis of the to or unto,) 
 
 ". . . and appoi-nt him bis portion with the 
 hypocrl tea."— ifa(( tlhw. 61. 
 
 5. To command, to enjoin. 
 
 "... and ordain elders in every city, as I had 
 appointed thee."— riftM L 5. 
 
 6. To equip, to supply, to furnish with all 
 things necessary to efficiency. 
 
 " The English, being well appointed, did so entertain 
 them, that their ships departed terribly iorti."— Bay- 
 ward. 
 
 IL Technically .• To make a conveyance 
 altering the disposition of landed property, 
 and assigning it to a specified person. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To decree, to arrange ; 
 fixedly to resolve. 
 
 " 9o Jeroboam and all the people came to Reboboam 
 the third day, as the king had appointed, aaying, 
 Come to me again the third day."— l Kingt xiL 12, 
 
 " For the Lord had appointed to defeat the good 
 counsel of Achltophol . . ."—2 San\. xvil. 1*. 
 
 ap'poi'nt-a-ble, a. [Eng, appoint: -able.} 
 That may be appointed. {Federalist : Maddi- 
 son.) (}i'ebste]''s Diet.) 
 
 ap-poi'nt-^d, pa. par. & a. [Appoint.] 
 
 ap-poin-te'e, s. [Eng. appoint, -ee ; Fr. 
 appointe, pa. par. of appointer.'} 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen. : One who has received an appoint- 
 ment. 
 
 2. Spec. : Formerly, a foot-soldier in the 
 French army who, on account of his long ser- 
 vice and tried courage, received higher pay 
 than his comrades of the same grade. A 
 lance -corporal 
 
 II. Technically (Law) : 
 
 1. In the same sense as I. 1, 
 
 2. A person in whose favour a power of 
 appointment is executed. (U'harton.) 
 
 "But the usual course now is for some one to procure 
 ;tera of patent, or other authority frnr "' ' ' 
 
 and then the ordinary of courts grants 
 
 to such appointee " ~ 
 
 ment., bk. iL, ch. 3 
 
 letters of patent, or other authority from the king, 
 and then the ordinary of courts grants administration 
 to such appointee of the CT<iwn."—Blackstone : Com- 
 
 appointee (ap-poi'n-ta), a, [Fr. appointi, 
 pa. par. of appointor.] [Appoint.] 
 
 Her. : Pointed. (Aj. plied to things which 
 touch at the points or ends ; as two sworda 
 touching each other at their points or tips.) 
 
 ap-poin-ter. * ap-p^'nc-ter, s. [Eng 
 
 appoint; -er.] One who appoints. 
 
 "That this queen waa the first appointer of tblB 
 chaste ntteudance [euuuchaj for her hed-chamber, Am- 
 mianus testifleth.' —Qregtrry : Poithuma, p. 134. 
 
 ap-point'-ing, pr. par. [Appoint.] 
 
 ap- point- ment, * a-p^ynte-ment, s. 
 
 [From Late Lat. appunctuavientum. In, Fr. 
 appointement ; Qp. apuntamiento.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of appointing ; the act of fixing 
 any arrangements by divine or human decree, 
 edict, or command, or by mutual stipulation. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 * 1. The act of making preparations of any- 
 kind. 
 
 2. The act of ordering or commanding any 
 one ; order, direction, injunction. 
 
 " At the appointment of Aaron and his sons ahall b« 
 all the service of the sous of the Gersbonites, in all 
 their burdens, . . ." — Numb. iv. 27. 
 
 3. The act of arranging for a meeting to- 
 gether ; an assignation. 
 
 "... for they had made an appo^nrmmU together 
 to come and mourn with him." — Job iL 11. 
 
 4. The act of nominating to any office. 
 
 "But such appointments could no longer be made 
 without serious inconvenience." — Macaulay: Bist. 
 Eng.. ch. xi. 
 
 n. The state of being appointed. 
 IIL That to which one is appointed, or 
 which is appointed to one. (Geiv. £ Spec.) 
 Specially : 
 
 1. A situation, an office. 
 
 2, Equipment, dress, furniture, arms, arma- 
 ment. 
 
 " They have put forth the haven : further on. 
 
 Shakesp. : Antony A Cleopatra, iv. 1(X 
 
 ^ Sometimes it is used in the plural. 
 
 " A fish waa taken in Polonia : auch an one as repr©- 
 sented the whole apiwarauce and appointments of a 
 biahop."— Gregory : Posth. [1650), p. laa 
 
 3. i_Plur.) Certain allowances paid to one 
 in virtue of his holding a particular office ; 
 perquisites. 
 
 "Tyrcounel began to rule bis native country with 
 the power and apiMiint meiUs of lord lieutenant, but 
 with the humbler title of lord deputy."— Jfacaulay; 
 Hist. Eng., ch. vi. 
 
 B. Technically (Law) ; 
 
 1. A devise for a charitable use. {Blach- 
 stone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. 23.) 
 
 2. An instrument or deed deriving validity 
 from a previous deed, and operating as a con- 
 veyance by limiting or altering previous uses. 
 
 Power of appointment : The earlier of tha 
 two deeds just mentioned^that which gives 
 force to the other. 
 
 * W-PO'Jrt, v.t. & t. [Fr. appnrter.] 
 
 A, Trans. : To bring, to produce. 
 
 B. I n trans. : To arrive at one's destination. 
 
 boil. \>6^; p6^t, Jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a§; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -dan, -tlan = ahan. -tlon, -sion = shiin ; -tlon, -jion = zhun. -tlous. -sious. -olous = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 272 
 
 apporter— appreeiatory 
 
 * atp-pb r-ter, s. [Pr. apporter = to bring, to 
 convey ; Ital. apportare ; Lat. apporto = to 
 bring or carry to : ad ^= to, and porto = to 
 carry (spec, something heavjO] Oue who im- 
 poi-ti or carries anj-thing (into the countrj"). 
 
 % Now Importer (q.v.). 
 
 "This make£ oiily the apporten themselves, their 
 aiders, abettors wia assist^ntfi, traitors ; not those 
 who receive it at second hand. "— ff ai« / BUt. PL Cr., 
 ch. 20. 
 
 ap-po'r-tion, v.t. [Lat. arf = to, &ud portio 
 = a portion.] [Portion, Part.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. £ Law : To met« out in just pro- 
 portions ; to share among several pereons or 
 several things in suitable proportion. 
 
 '■ Christ proportions several degrees of puniabment 
 in the other world, which he apportions to the degrees 
 of death which had ever been amou^ the Jews."— 
 Jeremy Taylor: Work* (ed. 1S39), vol. ill., p. ■». 
 
 ap-pb'r-tion-ate, v.t [Eng. apportion ; 
 ' -ote] To apportion. {Racket: Life of WU- 
 lunns, p. 275.) 
 
 ap-pb'r-tion-ate-ness, s. [Eng. apportiun ; 
 ' -atf, -ntss.] The quality of being in just pro- 
 portion to something else. 
 
 "There Ie not a surer evidence of the apportion- 
 attneu of the EngUsb liturgy to the end to which 
 It waa designed, than the contrary fates which It hath 
 under gone,"— Hammond ; Pr^. to View o/ the A'ew 
 Oireclory. 
 
 ap-po'r-tloned, pa. par. & a. [Apportion.] 
 
 9P~pb r-tion-er, s. [Eng. apportion ; -er.] 
 One who apportions. (IFeftster.) 
 
 ap-p6'r-tion-ing, pr. par. [Apportion.] 
 
 ap-po'r-tion-ment, s. [Eng. apportion; 
 
 -vient.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. & Law : The act of meting out 
 an>"thing, the rent of a house, for instance, in 
 just proportions among several owners. The 
 distributing anj-thing among several persons 
 according to their just claims ; also, the state 
 of being so meted out. 
 
 " It is even possible to conceive that in this original 
 apponionmffiit. cotupeosatiou might be made for the 
 injuries of nature."— J. & Milt: Polit. Scon., vol. i., 
 bit. ii., chapw t, f 2. 
 
 tap-p6'-§al, * ap-pO'^ale, s. [Eng. ap- 
 pose; -a/.] 
 
 Law. Apposat of Sheriffs : A charging 
 sheriiTs with money received on their account 
 in the Exchequer. {Glossog. Nov., itc.) 
 
 • ap-p6'se, v.t. [Ft. apposer = to affix, to put 
 to : Port, appor ; Lat appono = to put at or 
 near to. ] [Apposite. ] 
 
 L To apply to. 
 
 "By malign putrid vapours, the nutriment is ren- 
 dered unapt of being apposed to the p&rta."— Harvey. 
 
 2. To question, to examine. 
 TI Now written Pose (q.v.). 
 
 •* Which hem apposed, and knew alte here entente." 
 CfKiiicer: C. T.. 12,291. 
 "... to the end they may be apposed of those 
 things which of themselves they are desirous to utter." 
 — Bacon. 
 
 ^P-po'-Jcr, 5. [Eng. appose; -er.] 
 
 L Gen.. : One who questions another or 
 others. (Now, Poser.) 
 IL Specially : 
 
 * 1. A bishop's examining chaplain. {Web- 
 ster.) 
 
 2. A certain officer of the Exchequer, whose 
 full designation is foreign apposer. 
 
 &p'-po-§ite, a. [Lat. appositiis, pa. par. of 
 appono = to put or lay at or near, to apply to : 
 Oil = to, and pono = to put.] 
 
 * 1. Added. {Glossog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 2. Peculiarly applicable to ; suitable to 
 time, place, persons, and circumstances. 
 
 "The duke's delivery of his mind was not so sharp, 
 ■a solid and grave, and apposite to the times and occa- 
 »ions. "-(rofron, 
 
 " This contrast, not unsuitable to life. 
 Is to that other state more apposite.' 
 
 Wordsworth: excursion, bk. v. 
 
 ftp'-po-§ite-ly, adv. [Eng. apposite; -ly.] 
 In an apposite manner ; fitly, suitably, appro- 
 priately. 
 
 " He . . . 
 
 —JIacauiay: 
 
 QUiited the New Testament appotitely." 
 list. Eng.. chap, xiiii. 
 
 ftp'-po~^lte-nes8, s. [Eng. apposite; -ness.] 
 The quality of being apposite ; fitness, suit- 
 ableness, appropriateness. 
 
 "Judainent is either conceminn things to he known, 
 or of things done, of their congruity, fitness, rigbtneas, 
 appotiUneiS."—Bal« : Origin, of Mankind. 
 
 ap-p6-si -tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. apposition ; 
 Sp. aposicion; Port, ujijxisigao ; Ital. upposi- 
 zione ; from Lat. appositio.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of placing to or adding to. 
 
 2. The state of being placed to or added to. 
 
 ". . . certain bones, placed more or less in appo- 
 sUion with it."— Flower: Osteol. qf Mamtnalia, p. 12. 
 
 S. Technically: 
 
 Gram. : The placing of two nouns or pro- 
 nouns which are in the same case in juxta- 
 position with each other, without, however, 
 connecting them by a conjunction, ThcAwjrd 
 placed in apposition to the other does not so 
 much add a completely new idea to that con- 
 veyed by the first one, as it explains that 
 first. Examples : "She walkS a queen," " It 
 is 1," " Hamlet, Prince of Denmark." In 
 these sentences qiteen is in apposition with 
 she, I with it, and Prince with Hamlet. Sfie, 1, 
 and Prince are all in the nominative case. 
 
 * ap-po-si'-tion-al, a. [Eng. apposition; 
 -al.] Relating to ajjposition ; in apposition. 
 "Theap[>o<jfio>ia/coustruction is in reality a matter 
 of concoru rather than of gender."— iarAam .■ £ng. 
 Lang. |3tb ed.), p. 60L 
 
 *ap-pof'-i-tive, a. [Eng. apposit(e); -ive.] 
 
 Apposite. 
 
 "The wurds in the jwirenthesis being only appositive 
 to the words going immediately before."— J^fuzEcAiuU .' 
 Tr.. p. 42. 
 
 ap-poy'nt, v.t. [Appoint.] 
 
 ap-prai^e (1), ' ap-pri ze, * ap-pri^e. 
 
 v.t. [Fr. apprecier = (1) to value, (2) to ajipre- 
 ciate, to estimate ; O. Fr. apreiser, aprfisiVr, 
 aprisier, aproisier ; Sp. apreciar ; Port, apprc- 
 ciar ; Ital. apprezzare; Lat. appretio = {\) U> 
 value, to appraise, (2) to purchase, (3) to ap- 
 propriate : oti = to, and pre/io = to prize ; pre- 
 mium = price.] [Apprize, Appreciate, Price, 
 & Prize.] To value any kind of property, 
 especially by means of persons acting under 
 the authority of the law, or by mutual agree- 
 ment of the parties concerned. (Glossog. 
 Nov. ) 
 
 " . . to apprize all the goods that were in the 
 hou-se."— Bp. Hall: Account of Himself. 
 
 t ap-praxse (2), v.t. [Formed from Eng. 
 praise (q.v.).] To praise. (Poetie.) 
 
 " Appraised the Lycian custom, . . .' 
 
 Tennyson : The Princess, ii. 
 
 ap-prai^ed (1), " ap-pri zed, * ap- 
 prised, * ap-pri^-it, pa. par. [Ap- 
 praise (1)-] 
 
 t ap-pra'i^ed (2), pa. par. [appraise (2).] 
 
 ap-pra l^e-ment, * ap-pri'^e-ment, s. 
 
 [Eng. appraise; -ment.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of appraising ; the 
 stat€ of being appraised ; that at which any- 
 thing is appraised. {Dyche.) 
 
 2. La^v : The act of appraising or valuing 
 goods. Formerly, in the case of treasure 
 trove, wrecks, waifs, and strays seized by the 
 king's officer for the sovereign's use. a com- 
 mis.sion of appraisement was issued by the 
 royal exchequer to value the goods, and if 
 after proclamation had twice been made no 
 claimant ajipeared, they were then declared 
 derelict, and forfeited to the crown. Similar 
 appraisement took place when the goods of a 
 transgressor against the laws were forfeited 
 and his goods secured for the public use, even 
 if he had personally escaped the reach of 
 justice. {Blackstone: Comm., bk. iii., ch. 17.) 
 
 "There issued a commiB.'*ion of appraisement to 
 value the goods in the officer's handa' —Blncksrone. 
 
 " For their price r By law. they oupht to take as 
 they can agree with the subject : By abuse, they take 
 at an imposed and enforced price : By law, they ought 
 to make but one apjiris^m^nt. by neighbours, in the 
 country : By abuse they make asecond npprisemeni at 
 the I'oii rt - gate. ' ■—fid CO > J .- Speech to K. James touching 
 Purieuors. 
 
 ap-pra'i^-er, ' ap-pris -er, * ap-priz- 
 
 er, s. [Eng. appraise; -er.] One whose 
 occupation it is to appraise property. The 
 appellation is given chiefly to brokers of 
 household furniture, but is also applied to 
 all, of whatever calling, who in fact appraise 
 property of any kind. (Dyche.) 
 
 ap-pra is-in^. * ap-pri^-lxig, 'ap-priz- 
 ing, pr. par. & s. [Appraise (1).] 
 
 As sitbstanfix^e : The act of valuing by means 
 of persons authorised to do so. 
 
 *ap-pre-ca'-tion, 5. [Lat. ad = to. and 
 
 precatio = a praying, a prayer, from precor — 
 to speak as a suppliant, to ask or beg for.] 
 Prayer or supplication to or for. 
 
 " Such shall be the fexvent apprecations of your 
 much devoted friend." — Bp. Hail: Remains, p. 404. 
 
 * S,p'-pre-ca-tor-;^, a. [Lat. ad = to, and 
 precatorius = pertaining to prayer.] Relating 
 to prayer or supplication. 
 
 ". . . how forcible shall we esteem the {not so 
 much apprecaCory as declamtoryi benedictions of our 
 spiritual fathers, sent to us, out oi heaven."— £/).i7aU.- 
 Cases of Conscience, iii. 9. 
 
 ap-pre -gi-a-ble (or ci = 8hi), a. [In Fr. 
 
 appreciabk.] 
 
 1. Capable of being estimated and its value 
 ascertained. 
 
 (a) Used in a general sense. 
 
 "Equally conclusive and more readily appreciable 
 proof . . " Owen: British Fouil Mammals aitd 
 Birds, p. uUi. 
 
 (b) Used specially of a quantity which, 
 thougli small, is yet large enough to enable 
 it to be ascertained, or at least estimated. 
 
 "... the derivative oscillation (as it may \» 
 termed) will l-e imperceptible in one case, of apprtci- 
 mA/« magnitude in another, . . ." — Berschel: Aslron^ 
 5th ed. tl858), i 650. 
 
 . the difference between the sexes in the 
 amount of scarlet is so slight that it can hartHy nnka 
 any appreciable difference in the danger incurred."— 
 Darwin : The JJescent of Man, pt ii.. co, xv. 
 
 2. Worthy of being appreciated, valuable. 
 ap-pre'-^i-ate, * ap-pre'-tJ-ate (or ci, 
 
 tx = shi), v.t. [In Fr. apprecier; Sp. apre- 
 ciar; Port, apprtiiar ; ItaL apirrezzare ; Lat. 
 aiypretio.] [Appraise.] 
 
 1. To value at a proper price. Spec, to 
 estimate at a high price or value. (Lit. d- fig.) 
 
 "... utterly incapable of appreciating his higher 
 qualities."— J/aeauIay.- Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 ". . . the mental culture necessary in order t«* 
 appreciate Homer. . . ."—Qladttone : Studies on 
 Homer, vol. L, \ iiL, p. 25. 
 
 2. To estimate anything, even thougli tlie 
 element of price enter into it only remotely; 
 to comprehend, to understand, accurately to 
 conceive. 
 
 "It is instructive to endeavour to appreciate the 
 direction and estimate the strength of the oppoaiuf 
 forces which in different European States wiU be 
 brought to bear on this question. '—TiniM, Sov. IC, 
 1877. 
 
 ". . . to enable us t<.i appreciate the action of an 
 organ in henlih."— Todd £ Bowman: Physiol. Anat., 
 voL i.. lutrod., p, 31. 
 
 ^ (a) In the United States appreciate ia 
 used in two other senses : (1) transitive = to 
 raise the value of; and (2) intransitive = to 
 rise in value. (IV^ebster.) 
 
 {b) Crabb considers that while appraise and 
 appreciate both signify to value, appraise is 
 used in a literal, and appreciate in a tigurative, 
 sense : one appraises goods, he appreciates and 
 does not appraise the characters of men. To 
 estimate a thing is to get the sum of the value 
 by calculation : to esteevi anything is to judge 
 its actual and intrinsic value. Estimate is 
 used either literally or figuratively ; csffcm, 
 only in a moral sense : one estimates losses by 
 fire, he esteems the character of a good man. 
 
 ap-pre'-9i-a-ted (or 51 = shi), ?«. par. & a. 
 [Appreciate.] 
 
 ap-pre'-^i-a-ting (or ci — shi), pr. par, 
 
 [Appreciate.] 
 
 ap-pre-9i-a -tion, * ap-pre-ti-a'-tion 
 
 (or ci anil ti :l^ sbi), £. [In Fr. appreciation ; 
 Port. appr>:riiu^ai.'.] [Appreciate.] Tlie act 
 of estimating anything at its just value, 
 specially if that be a high one ; the state of 
 being so valued ; the price, valuation, or esti- 
 mate set upon it. 
 
 " Sorrow for sin— iu appretiation they would ever 
 have to be excessive."— />r. Play/ere : The Power <^ 
 Prayer [\6\'), p. SS. 
 
 "... a defective appreciation of coloursL".— 
 Herbert Spencer, 2nd ed., vol. iL, p. 249, j 363, Kot**- 
 
 ^ In the United States appreciation is used 
 also to mean a rise in value. 
 
 ap-pre'-fi-a-tive (or ci as shi), a. [Eng. 
 
 appreciate ; -ire. In Fr. appreciatif ; Port. 
 apprcciativo.] Having, containing, or imply- 
 ing appreciation for. (Goodrich c£ Porter.) 
 
 ap-pre'-5i-a-tdr-y (or ci as shi), a. [Eng. 
 
 appreciate ; -ory.] The same as Appreciative 
 (q.v.). (Goodiic^h £ Porter.) 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw
 
 apprehend— appressed 
 
 273 
 
 4p-pre-hend', r.(. & i. [In FY. apprehendre A: 
 apprendre ; tip, aprehendcT ; Port, apprehender , 
 aprcnder ; Ital. apprendere ~ U» learn, to con- 
 ceive ; Lat appreiundo = (I) to seize, (2) to 
 allege, (3) to comprehend : ad = to, and pre- 
 htruao — to take hold of, to seize. This is 
 from Lat. pT<z = before, and the same root 
 which appears in A.S. Benton, gehcnUxn— to 
 tftke hold of, to pursue.] 
 
 A- Transiiivi : 
 
 I. 0/ physical action : To take hold of, to 
 gra.sp, to seize ; especially to seize a criminal 
 with the \iew of bringing him to justice. 
 
 "There la nothing but hath a double handle, or at 
 least we have two tiamis to apprehend it" — Taylor. 
 
 " And when he bad apprehended bim, be put him In 
 prlBon, , . ."—Acft xiL 4. 
 
 P- Of mental action : To seize, grasp, or lay 
 hold of an idea or a conception ; to entertain 
 an emotion. 
 
 1. Of mental conceptions : 
 
 (a) To interpret, to understand but some- 
 what doubtfully. 
 
 "Wli.-vt was spoken metaphorically may be appre- 
 hended literally. What wa3 spoken ludicrously may 
 be apprehended Beriouely." — JUacaulay : Bitt. Eng , 
 chap. V. 
 
 (b) To believe, to be of opinion. 
 
 "... to do what they conscientiously appreAfjwfed 
 to be wTongl" — itacauUiy -. Hiit. Eng., chap. xi. 
 
 2. Of emotion : To dread the approach of 
 iome evil ; to look forward with anxiety to a 
 coming event. 
 
 "Here, therefore, the opposition had more reason 
 than the king to apprehend violence."— Jfaeaulay; 
 nut Eng , chap. iL 
 
 ^ In this sense it is sometimes used im- 
 personally. 
 
 "It was apprehervifd that, if he were now armed 
 with the whole power of the Crown, he would exact a 
 terrible retribution for what he had Boffered." — Ma- 
 canlay : Uist. Eng., chap. xiii. 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Partially to understand. 
 
 2. To think, conceive, entertain an opinion. 
 (Generally followed by that.) 
 
 f (I.) Apprehend in the sense classed above 
 as II., 1 (a) is a much weaker word than com- 
 
 £rehend. Every one apprehends much which 
 e does not comprehend. 
 
 (2.) When apprehend is used in the sense 
 classed as No. II., 1 (6), it may be contrasted 
 with the verbs to conceive, to s^tppose, and to 
 imagine. According to Crabb, to apprehend 
 is simply to take an idea into the mind, as 
 children do ; to conceive an idea is to form 
 it after reflection, as is done by adults. To 
 apprehemf and to conceive are applied only to 
 reality, whilst to suppose and imagine are used 
 of things which may exist only in the imagi- 
 nation. Apprehend expresses the weakest 
 kind of belief: a man is said to conceive that 
 on which he forms a direct opinion ; what 
 one supposes may admit of a doubt, what one 
 imagines may be altogether improbable or 
 impossible, and that which cannot be imagined 
 may be too improbable to be believed. 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (3.) When apprefiend is used in the sense 
 classed as No. II., 2, it raay be contrasted with 
 the verbs to fear and to dread. These rise 
 above each other in force after the manner of 
 a climax in the order appre^nd, fear, dread. 
 We apprehend an unpleasant occurrence; we 
 fear a misfortune ; we dread a calamity. 
 Moreover, apprelund respects things only ; 
 fear and dread relate to persons as well as 
 things. iCrahh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (4.) More (Sl*'ep of the Sout, ii. 28) uses the 
 form apprenJ, probably metri gratia. 
 
 ftp-pre-hend'-er, s. [Eng. apprehend; -er.] 
 One who apprehends in any of the senses of 
 that verb. 
 
 " (Jrou apprehendrrs may not think It any more 
 atraiige, than that a bullet should be moved by the 
 rarefled fire. "— OVdnriZ/e. 
 
 ftp-pre-hend'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Appre- 
 hend.] 
 
 A. -4* pa. par. & adj. : In senses corre- 
 Bponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : Apprehension. 
 
 " . . . to iuue a proclamation for the apprehend- 
 ing of L'kilow."— J/aciiu(ay : Bitf. Eng . ch. xv. 
 
 ftp-pre -hen'-si-ble, a. [Lat. apprehensU 
 bills.] 
 
 • 1. .\ble to be comprehended or included ; 
 comprehensible, in a literal sense. 
 
 "The north and sotitht- ni jwiles are incommunicable 
 and flxe<) potnt«, whereof the one is o<<t apyrehentibte 
 In the uther."— AroiTTw. Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 2. Able to be apprehended, in a lit. or fig. 
 sense. 
 
 " . . . in reality it exacts eo powerful an effort on 
 the part of the reader to realise visually, or make iotc 
 an apprehensible unity, the scattered elemeuts aud 
 circumstances of external landscapes paiut«d onlv by 
 words . . ."—De<iuineey: IForfci (ed. 1663), voL iL. 
 p. 173. 
 
 Itp-pre-hen'-sion, s. [In Fr. apprehension; 
 Purt. apprehcnsao ; Lat. apprehensio, from ap- 
 prthensum, supine of apprehendo.] [Appre- 
 hend.] 
 L The act or power of apprehending. 
 
 1. Physically: The act of laying hold of, 
 grasping, or seizing with the hands or in 
 some similar way, and especially of seizing a 
 criminal to bring him to justice. [Prehen- 
 sion.] 
 
 "A lobster hath the chely or great claw of one 
 side lunger than the other, but this is nut their leg, 
 but a part of apprehension, whereby they seize upon 
 their prey.'— BrywHtf.- ViUgar Errourt. 
 
 2. Mentally : 
 
 (a) The act of mentally grasping or laying 
 hold of, especially the act of laying hold of an 
 idea without studying it in its various rela- 
 tions so as to comprehend it. [Comprehend ] 
 
 "Simple apprehension denotes no more than the 
 soul's naked intellectton of an object, without either 
 compositioQ or deduction." — Glaneille. 
 
 " And acta in that obedience, he shall K&in 
 The clearest apprnhension of those truths, 
 Which unaasisted reason's utmost power 
 Is too infirm to reach : " 
 
 }Ford4teorCh : Excursion, bk. t. 
 
 (6) Opinion, belief, founded on sufficient or 
 resting on doubtful evidence. 
 
 ". , . the unpardonable guilt of murder, which, 
 In his apprehension, was aggravated rather than ex- 
 cused by the vice of intoxication." — Gibbon: Decline 
 and Fall, chap. xli. 
 
 (c) The power or faculty by which man men- 
 tally apprehends. 
 
 "Wfaat a piece of work ic a man 1 ... in action, 
 how like an angel ! in apprehension, bow like a god ', " 
 —Shakesp. : Hamlet, ii. 2. 
 
 IL The state of being apprehended, or being 
 under the influence of apprehension. 
 
 1, The state of being seized, grasped, or 
 laid hold of; seizure. 
 
 " See that he be convey'd unto the Tower : 
 And go we, brothers, to the man that took him. 
 To question of his apprehension." 
 
 Shakesp. ■ S Henry VI., iit 2. 
 "Com True oi false, it hath made thee Earl of 
 Gloster Seek out where thy father is. that he may be 
 ready for our apprehension."— Shakesp. . King Lear, 
 iiL S. 
 
 2. Foreboding of evil, suspicion that some- 
 thing unpleasant is about to happen ; fear. 
 
 " But Mackay's gentle manner removei their appre- 
 - hension."—Mae<iulay .- Bisf. Eng., chap. ilii. 
 
 IIL That which is apprehended ; an object 
 of apprehension. 
 
 "... a foolish extravagiuit spirit, full of forms, 
 figures, Bha[>es, objects, ideas, apprehensions, motions, 
 revolutions. "—S7.aA«p. ■ Love't Labour'i Lost, iv, 2. 
 
 &p-pre-hen'-8xve. a. [Fr. apprihensif; Sp. 
 aprehcnsivo ; Port, apprehensivo ; from Lat. 
 appreheJisum, supine of apprehendo = to seize, 
 or lay hold of.] 
 L Of intellect: 
 • 1. Cognizant of, acquainted with. 
 
 " She, being an handsome, witty and bold maid, waa 
 both apprehensive of the plot and very active to prose- 
 cute it.' —Puller : The Profane State, bk. v.. c. £. 
 
 (See Trench, Glossary, 7, 8.) 
 2. Quick to understand. 
 
 " Nourlsh'd imagination in her growth. 
 And gave the mind that appre/iensive power 
 D — -L.-.. .1,. ;. — J i-i. ., Tecocuit- 
 
 of thin_ 
 Wordsworth :' Excursion, bk- 1, 
 
 XL Of emotion : 
 
 1. Gen. : Keenly susceptible of feeling in 
 general. 
 
 "Thoughts, my tormentors, armed with deadly 
 stints, 
 Mangle my apprehensive tenderest parts." 
 
 Milton : Satnton Agon. 
 
 2, Spec. : Entertaining suspicion or slight 
 fear of present or foreboding of future danger. 
 
 "... a man insatiably greedy of wealth and 
 power, and yet nervously apprehensive of duiger."— 
 Ma/-aulay Hist. Eng., chap, xxiii. 
 
 ap-pre-hen'-sive-ly, adv. [Eng. appre- 
 hensive ; -ly.] In an apprehensive manner; 
 with apprehension. (Johnson.) 
 
 &p-pre -hen-Si ve-ness. s. [Eng. apprehens- 
 ive; -ness.] The quality uf being apprehensive. 
 
 "Whereas the vowels are much more difficult to be 
 taught, you will find, by (alliiic ui-oo them last. gre-\t 
 help by the apprehcntireness already gained in le&m* 
 Ins th>- ciiuKfinnnts. "—Holder. 
 
 ' ^p-prend , v.t. [Apprehend, v., 1 (4).J 
 
 Bv whicn she is made quick to recoci 
 The moral properties and scope of things. ' 
 
 ap-pren-ti9e, • a-pren -tlse, • a-pren- 
 'tys, s. [In Fr. apprenti, as s. = an appren- 
 tice ; as adj. = apprenticed ; from apprendre = 
 to learn ; O. Fr. & Prov. apprentis, apprentiz ; 
 Sp. aprendiz = an apprentice ; aprerider = to 
 learn ; Low Lat. apprenticius = an af»pren- 
 tice ; Class. Lat. apprendo (poetic) = appre- 
 hendo == to seize, ... to comprehend.] [Ap- 
 prehend.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Languagt & Law : A young 
 man, or young woman, who has been bound 
 by indentures to serve a i)articular master or 
 mistress for a certain term of years ; the 
 master again, on his side, covenanting to 
 teach the apprentice the trade or profession 
 wliich he himself practises. 
 
 "A kiudly man. who became attached to the 
 little fellow, and in due time made him [Faradny] his 
 apprentice without iiie.''~TyndaU : Fragments of 
 bctence, 3rd ed., xiL 349. 
 
 2. In old Laio-books : Advocates or barris- 
 ters under sixteen years' standing were called 
 Apprentices (AppreiUicii ad legem). After 
 sixteen years they might become serjeanta 
 (servientes ad legem). {Blackstone: Comment., 
 bk. iii., ch. 3.) 
 
 apprentice fee. The fee paid to a 
 m:iiter for taking charge of, supporting, and 
 giving technical instruction to an apprentice. 
 
 ap-pren'-ti^e, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 To bind as an apprentice or as apprentices. 
 
 ap-pren'-ti^ed, pa. par. & a. [See Appren- 
 tice, v.] 
 
 " Him portion'd maids, apprentic'd orphans blest. 
 The young who labour, and the old who rest." 
 
 Pope, 
 
 * ap-pren'-ti^e-hood, s. [Eng. apprentice, 
 
 and sutlix -hood.] Apprenticeship. 
 
 " Must I not serve a long apprenticehood 
 To foreign passaees. and in the end. 
 
 But that I waa a Journeyman to grief!" 
 
 Shakesp. .- Rich. II.. L S. 
 
 ap~pren'-ti9e-alilp, s. [Eng. apprentice, 
 and suffix -ship.] 
 
 1. Strictly : The term of years for which one 
 is bound as an apprentice ; also the state or 
 condition of an apprentice. 
 
 ^ The duration of apprenticeships varies 
 in different countries, and has not been uni- 
 form in any country. Ajiprenticeships en-m 
 to have been unknown among the old Koraans. 
 In England they are incidentally mentioned 
 in an Act of Parliament in 13S8, but they were 
 then so common that their origin must be 
 sought at a long prior date. By the " Statute 
 of Apprenticeship," 5 Eliz. , c. 4, it was enacted 
 that no person should for the future exercise 
 any trade, craft, or mystery at that time exer- 
 cised in England, unless he had pre\iously 
 ser\'ed an apprenticeship to it of at least seven 
 years. The judges of the higher courts of law 
 gave as narrow an in terj 'fetation as they could 
 to this repressive enactment Adam Smith 
 (Wealth of Xations, bk. i., ch. x., pt. ii., and 
 bk. iv., ch. ii.) denounced it ; and the Act 54 
 Geo. III., c. 96, swept it away. Optional 
 apprenticeship still flourishes, and is the 
 cnmtnon method of learning a handicraft. 
 The enforcement of apprenticeship was never 
 carried out to the same extent in Ireland and 
 in Scotland as in England. In the United 
 States apprenticeship followed the Englieh 
 laws and custom. It has ahnost died out in 
 the larger cities, but still exists in many small 
 tuwns and villages. From these towns and 
 fr.>m immigration the snpply of skilled me- 
 chanics needed in the large cities is mainly 
 di-rived, 
 
 2. Loosely: The time during which one is 
 learning a profession, or acquiring skill in 
 anything, even though he may not be formally 
 bound by indentures to a master. 
 
 " He had never, he said, served an apprentieeship to 
 the military profession." — Jfocau/ay: Hist. £ng. 
 ch. viL 
 
 ap-pren -ti9-i&g, pr. par. [Apprentice, c] 
 
 * ap-pren'-tis-age, s. [Fr. appre nt issage ; 
 Sp. aprendizage] The state or condition of an 
 apprentice ; apprenticeship (/if. d^fig.). 
 
 "... than to be utterly without avprenfisage of 
 war , . ."—Bacon: Obterv. upon a Libel (liK). 
 
 ^p-pressed', &p-prest', a. [From Lat. 
 
 apyrcsstim (adpressuin). supine of apprimo 
 (adprimo) = to preas to : ail = to, and premc 
 = to press.] 
 
 b6il, hS^i poUt, J^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln, b«nQh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^: expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = f. 
 -clan, -tlan «= ahan. -tlon, -slon - shun : -tlon, -^lon = zhun. -tious, -slous. -clous - shus. -hie, -die, Ac - hel, d^ 
 
 lU
 
 274 
 
 appretiate— apprompt 
 
 Bat.: Pressed to anything else; as, for in- 
 stance, bairs pressed clotjely to the stem of a 
 plant. [Adprbssed,] (Loudon: Cycl. of Plants, 
 1829; Gloss.) 
 
 * ap-pre'-ti-ate (tl as shl), v.t. [Appre- 
 ciate. ] 
 
 * ip-pre'-ti-a'-tion (ti as shI), s. [Ap- 
 preciation] 
 
 •ap-preue, * ap-prieue* v.t. [Approve.] 
 (:Scotch.) 
 
 * ap-pri'^e, * ap-pri'ze, s. [In Fr. apprise 
 = the formal notice seut to an inferior judge 
 of the decision come to by a superior one ; 
 from appris, pa. par. of appreiulre = to learn, 
 to teach.] [Apprehend.] Notice, information. 
 
 " Then I praieii him for to sale 
 His will, anil I it wolde obeie, 
 Aiter thu foriue of hla apprize." 
 
 Uower : Con/, Amantit, bk. i 
 
 9.p-pri'fe (1), * ap-pri'ze (i), v.t. [From 
 apprise, s. (q.v.).] To inform, to make aware, 
 to bring to the notice of. 
 
 " Henn.in 1 I command thee, 
 Knock, and apprise the Count of my .approach." 
 
 Byron: Mai\fred., iil. 3. 
 
 * ap-pri'^e (2), v.t. [* Apprize (2).] 
 ap'pri'^ed (1 & * 2), pa. yor. [Apprise 
 ' (1 & • ^)-] 
 
 ap-pri';§-ing (1 & * 2), gr, par. [Apprise 
 ■(1&'2).] 
 
 * ap-pri'ze (2), * ap-pri'^e (2), v.t Modi- 
 fied form of Afpr.mse (q.v.). 
 
 * ap-pnzed (l & 2), pa. par. [* Apprize 
 (1 & 2).] 
 
 * ap-pri'ze-ment, * ap-pri'^e-ment, s. 
 
 [Appraisement.] 
 
 •ap-priz-er, * ap-pri'§-er, s. [Appraiser. ] 
 
 * ap-priz-ing, pr. par. [Apprize (1).] 
 
 * ap-priz-ing, pr. par. & s. [Apprize (2).] 
 
 * As substantive {Scotch Law) : Formerly, 
 an action by which a creditor sought pennis- 
 siou to take the estates of his insolvent debtor. 
 Adjudications have now been substituted in 
 lieu of appriziugs. 
 
 ap-pr6'a9li, * ap-pr6'5he, * ap-pr6'9li» 
 
 v.t. & (. [Fr. approc.her, from prorhe = near ; 
 Prov. apropchar, from propi — near ; Ital. 
 approssimarsi ; Old Ital. approcciare: Low 
 Lat. apjyroprio, from Lat. ad = to, and prope 
 •^ neir.] 
 A. liiiransiiive: 
 
 1. Of j)Iace : To advance to the immediate 
 vicinity of, to draw near. 
 
 " D.iunger viine it were to luive assAyd 
 That L-niell element, which all things feare, 
 Ne none can Biiller to approchvn nejire " 
 
 Spenter: F.ii.. III. xl. 22. 
 "Wherefore approached ye so uigh uoto the city 
 when ye did fightl"— 2 5«'n.xi. UO. 
 
 2. Of time : To draw near, to be not far off. 
 
 " Behold, thy days aj?prvach, that thou must dia" — 
 Deiu. xxxi. H. 
 
 3. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Gen. : To draw near to in other respects ; 
 as in aim, in attainments, or in intellectual 
 or moral character. 
 
 " To have knowledge in all the objects of contempla- 
 tion, is what the Diuid can hiu-dly attain uuto ; the 
 iiistAUces are few uf those who have, iuauy measure, 
 approached towards it," — Locke. 
 
 (b) In Scripture {Spec): To have near access 
 of a spiritual kind to (iod. 
 
 "I will cause hlni todr.'iwneiLr, and he shall amwoacA 
 iiDtt) me : for who ia this that encaged his heart to 
 approach unto me? saith the Lord. —Jer. xxx. 2L 
 
 S, Traixsitivz : 
 
 t 1. Really transitive: To cause to draw 
 near. 
 
 " By plunging paper thoroughly in weak spirit of 
 wine, and approachinp it to a c:iiidlc, the spirituous 
 parts will bum without harming the paper." — Doyl<-. 
 
 2. Only apparently so, there being an ellipsis 
 qfio: To draw near to in place, in time, or in 
 any other way. 
 
 " It w.ia Indeed scarcely safe to approach him [that 
 ia (to) him]."— Macaulay : IHsr. Emi. ch. vii. 
 
 " He was an .vlmirable poet, .nid thought even to 
 hftve approached Homer." — Temple. 
 
 ap-pr6'a9li, * ap-pr6'9he, s. [From the 
 verb. In Fr. approchi.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of drawing near in place or in 
 other ways. 
 
 •■ The pastor leam'd that his approach had given 
 A welcome interruption to diaiuiirse." 
 
 W»rd»worth Excursion, bk- v. 
 ", , . a nearer approach to the human type." — 
 Owen: Claatif. of the ilammalia, p. 83, 
 
 IL The state of being brought near in place, 
 in time, or in other ways. 
 
 " Poets sang with emulous fervour the apjrroach of 
 the golden )ige."—-l/ac<zu/ni* .■ tlist. £fi^., ch. iii. 
 
 IIL That by which one draws near ; means 
 or liberty of drawing near. 
 
 1. Lit. : A road, a street, an avenue, or other 
 way by means of which one can draw near to 
 a place. 
 
 " We should greatly err if we imagined that the road 
 by which be entered that city [CurKJ bore any resem- 
 blance to the stittely approach which strikes the 
 traveller of the nineteenth century with admiration." 
 —J/acautai/ : Bitt. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 [See also B. 1, Fortif.\ 
 
 2. Fig. : Liberty of drawing near ; access. 
 
 "Honour bath in It the vantage-ground to do good ; 
 the approach to kJiigs and priucipal persons, and the 
 raising of a man's own fortunes."— fiactw*. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Fortification (Phtr.): 
 
 {a) Gen. : The works thrown up by an army 
 for ita protection while it is moving forward 
 to attack a fort or other military post. Among 
 these are the first, second, and third parallels, 
 epauleraents, with and without trenches, re- 
 doubts, places of arms, saps, galleries, and 
 lodgments. {James: Military Diet., 4th ed., 
 ISlii.) 
 
 % A signi6cation analogous to this has found 
 its way into poetry. 
 
 ", , . Sextus Pompeiua 
 Makes his approaches to the port of Rome.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Antony aiul Cleopatra, 1. 8. 
 *■ Against beleaffur'd heaVn the jianta move : 
 Hi!!9 pil'd on nills. on mountaina mountains He, 
 To make their mad approachct to the sky." 
 
 Drjiden. 
 
 Counter approaches are trenches carried on 
 by the besieged against those of the besiegers. 
 (James.) 
 
 (b) Spec.: Attacks. (James.) 
 
 " . . . ao soon we shall drive back 
 Of Aicibiades the approaches wild." 
 
 Shakesp. : Timon q/' AChots, v. L 
 
 2. Geom. Curve of equal approach : A curve 
 of such a form that a body descending it, 
 under the impulse of gravity, makes equal 
 approaclies in equal times to the surface of 
 the ground. 
 
 3. Algebra. Method of approach. [See Ap- 
 proximation, B.] 
 
 4. Gardening. [Approaching.] 
 
 ap-pr6'a9h-a-ble, a. [Eng. approach; -able.] 
 Capable of being approached. 
 
 '*. . . a region eBsentially roythical. neither 
 approachable by the critic nor measurable by the 
 chronologer."~(?rore.- Hisf. Greece, pt, i.. ch. i 
 
 ap-pro a9h-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. approach- 
 able; -ness.] The quality of being approach- 
 able. (Webster.) 
 
 ap-prd'a^hed, 
 
 [Approach, v.] 
 
 ap-pro'a^h-er, s. [Eng. approach ; -er.] 
 One who approaches, one who draws near. 
 " Thou gav'st thine ears like tapsters, that bid 
 welcome 
 To knaves and all approachers." 
 
 Shakeap. : Timon of Athens, iv. 3. 
 
 ap-pro 'ach-ing, pr. par., a.,ks. [Approach, 
 * v.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle & participial 
 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those 
 
 of the verb. 
 
 " Unable to discern the signs of approachiiiff refto 
 tioTi."—.Vac(iul'ii/ : Hist Etty., ch. li. 
 
 C. As siibstantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : A drawing near, an approach. 
 
 "A young Venetian, one that comes before 
 To signiiy the approaching of his lord." 
 
 Shakesp. : .iferchuiit of f'enice, IL 9. 
 
 2. Gardening: The grafting of a shoot or a 
 small branch of one tree into another without 
 detaching it from the parent stock. It is 
 called also engrafting by approach or by in- 
 arching. 
 
 •ap-pro'a^h-less, a. [Eng. approach : -less.] 
 That cannot be approached ; without means of 
 approach. (IVihstCT.) 
 
 ap-pr6'9hed, pa. par. 
 
 ap-pro afh-ment, ^. [Eng. approach; -m«nf.] 
 The act of drawing near ; the state of being 
 brought near. 
 
 " As for ice, it will not concrete but In the approach- 
 meni of the air. as we have made trial in glasses o( 
 water, which will not easily iiet3B."~Browne . Vulgar 
 Erroura. 
 
 * ap -pro-bate, v.t. [Approbate, a.] To ex- 
 press approval of. (It is still used in America.) 
 
 " Mr. Hutchinson approbated the choice,'— y. Eliot 
 Scots Law : The term approbate is generally 
 used along with reprobate, to which it is 
 opposed. To approbate and reprobate is to 
 attempt to take advantage of those portions 
 of a deed wliich are in one's Javciur, wliilst 
 repudiating the rest. This is not legally ad- 
 missible. If a person approbate, approve, or 
 assent to portions of a deed, and take legal 
 advantage of this assent, he must accept the 
 deed as a whole ; lie cannot "reprobate," re- 
 pudiate, or reject the portions of it wliich he 
 dislikes. 
 
 ^p'-pro-bate, a. [Lat. apprdbatus, pa. par. 
 of apjrrobo, -ai'i, -atum = to aj'prove : ad = t«, 
 and probo = to try, test, .judge, to prove . . . 
 to approve ; from probus = good, excellent.] 
 Approved 
 
 ■' All things contained in Scripture is a^robate by 
 the whole consent of a.11 the clergie of Chnatendome. ' 
 — Sir T. Elyot : Gouemour, foL 206. 
 
 5,p'-pr6-ba-ted, pa. par. [Approbate, v.] 
 3-p'-pr6-ba-ting, pr. par. [Approbate, v ] 
 S-p-prd-ba -tioii» * ap-pro -ba-ci-on, s. 
 
 [In Fr. approbation; ftp. aprobacion ; Port. 
 approvagao ; Ital. approbacione, approvazione ; 
 Lat. approbatio ~ (1) an approving, an assent- 
 ing to, (2) proof, confirmation ; from approbo 
 = (1) to approve, (2) to prove.] [Approbate, 
 Approve, Prove.] 
 
 L The act of approving or of proving. 
 
 1. Of approving : 
 
 (a) By words, or in any other way: Com- 
 meudation, praise, aj-proval. 
 
 " Many, therefore, who did not assent to all that the 
 king had said, Joined in a loud hum of approbation 
 when be concluded." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. chap. 
 xxiii. 
 
 "Animals mttuifestly feel emulation. They love 
 approbation or praise,"— ZJarM^n ; Descent of Man, 
 vol L (IS71J, pt, t, ch. ii., p. 42. 
 
 (b) Tacitly: The act of approving of one's 
 self, of another, or of others, within the secret 
 recesses of the heart ; liking, satisfaction, 
 pleasure, complaceuLy. 
 
 " I am very sensible huw much nobfor It Is to place 
 the reward of virtue in the silent approbation of one's 
 unii bre^t than in the applause of the world."— 
 Mel moth: Pliny ; Letters, hL i., lett. 2. 
 
 • 2. The act of proving ; attestation, sup- 
 port, proof. 
 
 " For God doth know how many now In health 
 Shall drop their blood in appr<?bation 
 Of what your reverence shall incite us to." 
 
 Shakes)'. : Uetu V., i. 2. 
 
 XL The state of being approved. 
 
 * Sper. : The state of being on probation ; triaL 
 
 ■* This day my sister should the cloister enter. 
 And there receive hsr approbation." 
 
 Shakesp. : JJcas. /or Meat., 1. 2. 
 
 * 3.p-pr6-ba-tive, a. [In Fr. approbatif; 
 Port, approbativo.] Containing, expi-e,ssing, 
 or implying approval of; commendatory, 
 laudatory, (Cotgrave.) [Approbatory.] 
 
 S-p-pro-ba-tive-ness, s. [Eng. approbati ve ; 
 
 -7tfSS.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being ap- 
 probatory, 
 
 2, Phren. : Love of approbation. 
 
 t ap'-pro-ba-tor, s. [Lat. adprobator, ap- 
 probutor. In Fr. approbnteiir ; Ital. appro- 
 vatore.] One who approves. 
 
 "Accept them for iadgea and a pprobn tort. " — Evelj/n. 
 Mem. * letters iieey). 
 
 t a.p'-pr6-ba-tor-y, * ap -pro-ba-tor-ie, 
 
 a. [Em^. approbate ; -ory.] Expressing or im- 
 plyingapprobation ; commendatory, huulatory. 
 "After the approbatfrie epistle of Cardinal Turre- 
 cremate."— 5Sie/do»i.' Miracles of Antichrist, p. 300. 
 
 ' ap-pr6'9he, v.f. [Approach.] 
 
 * approcheand, pr. par. [Northern 
 dialect pr. par, of Approche (q.v.).] Proxi- 
 mate, in the vicinity. (Scotch.) 
 
 " It waa ei^ual in glore of afciea to any town 
 approcheand. — Bellerid-fne : T. Livius. p. 17. 
 
 * ap-prompt', v.t. [Lat. ad, implj-ing addi- 
 tion to, and Eng. prompt (q.v.).] To prompt, 
 to stimulate, to question. 
 
 late. fat, fare, amidst, what, fill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. v^U 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, ciib, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e ; fie = e. au = kw.
 
 approof— approved 
 
 276 
 
 "Neither may these places serve only to apprompr 
 our mventiun. but aJso to direct our inquiry — 
 Bacon LenrTiing, bk. 11. 
 
 * ^P'PTO'otf 8. [From Eng. aj^ovt. ] 
 
 L Approval, approbatioo. 
 
 " O must perilous mouths. 
 That bear in thtm oue aud the eelf-aiune toogae 
 Either of condeiunatiuu or approof I' 
 
 Shaketp. : Meal, for Meat., U. 4. 
 
 2. Proof, trial, experience. 
 
 "... Sister, prove such a wife 
 As my thoughts m^ke thee, and na my fartheflt band 
 Shall pass on thy approof. 
 
 SfiaJcetp. : A Jitony and Cl«opatra, lii. Z. 
 
 * ap-prop'-er-ate, v.i. [Lat. approperatiis, 
 pa. par. o( appropero = to hasten.] To hasten, 
 to make haste, to set forward. {Johitson.) 
 
 * ip-pro-pin'-quate, v.i. [Lat. ap^opinqito 
 
 = X.'> liiaw near : ad = to, and propitiquo = to 
 bring near; propinqnus — uear ; prope^near.] 
 To draw near to, to approach. (Johnson.) 
 
 * fi-p-pro-pin-qua'-tion, s. [Lat. appropin- 
 qxtaf-io ; Sp. apropinquacion.} A drawing near, 
 an approach. 
 
 "There are many ways of our appropinqiiation to 
 God."— fl^. I/uU: lienutln$, p. 90. 
 
 * fi-p-pro-pinq'Tie^ v.i. [Lat. appropinquo 
 — to diuw near.] To draw near, to approach. 
 
 IT In the example there is an ellipsis of to, 
 which makes the verb look tiunsitive. It 
 means (to) an end, 
 
 " Mortal crisis dotb portend 
 My days to appropinque an end." 
 
 Butler : BudibraM. L 
 
 t ftp -pro-pin' -qui -tj^, s. [Propinquitv.] 
 Nearness, proximity. {Thackeray: Vanity 
 Fair, ch. xiv.) 
 
 * ap-pro-pre, v.t. [See def.] Original form 
 
 of APPEOfRtATE, V. (q.V.). 
 
 "His awen loyes. les aud mare. 
 That til hymself s.'lI be appropried thare." 
 
 Bampule : Pricke of Vontc. 9,34<. 
 
 ^p-pro'-pri-a-blo, a. [Eng. appropri{ate) ; 
 -able.] Wliicli may i)e appropriated, 
 
 " Tli is conceit, applied unto the orl^nal of man and 
 the beglimlng ot the world, ia mure justly appropri- 
 able onto Its ^nd."—broione: Vui-jar Errours. 
 
 * ap-prd-prl-a-m@nt, s. [Fr.] That which 
 
 IS proper tn one ; a charact-eristic. (N.E.D.) 
 ^P-prd'-pri-ate, v.t. [Appropriate, a.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To transfer to one's self money, property, 
 or other tanpil.ile thing, which one previously 
 held in common with others, or even which 
 was wlioUy theirs. 
 
 " He spoke of merchandise as well Bt provisions 
 captured and appropriated."— Froude : Hitt. Eng., 
 Vol. iv., p. 407. 
 
 2. To set aside part of what is one's own for 
 a special purpose. 
 
 "As for thlB spot of ground, this person, this thiDg, 
 I have selected and appropriated, I nave inclosed it to 
 myself and my own use : aud I will endure do sharer, 
 no rival, 01 companion in it.""— Sou^A. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To take or attempt to take to one's self a 
 natural or spiritual advantage designed to be 
 common to many others. 
 
 "... to themselves appropriating 
 The Spirit of Qod, promised alike, and eiven 
 To all btlieveni." —Milton : P. /.., bk. iii. 
 •*A liberty like his. who. uniinpe»*:ii'd 
 Of asunmtion, and to no man b wtodr, 
 Appropriates nature as bia Father's work. 
 And has a richer use of yours than you." 
 
 Cowper ; The Talk, bk. v. 
 
 2. To assign a specific meaning to words 
 which previously were general in their signi- 
 fication. 
 
 " He need but be furnished with verses of sacred 
 Bcrinture; and Irissystera. that hasrt;'P''o;'ritMerf them 
 ti> the orthoduiv of bia church, makes them imme- 
 diately irrefragable arguments. ■"—it(ctc. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Law : To annex the fmits of a benefice to a 
 spiritual corjioration, [Appropriation, B., 1.] 
 
 "Before Richard IT., it was lawful to approprintr 
 the whole fruitii of a benefice to any abbey, the house 
 tluding one to serve the cure," — Ayliffe. 
 
 ^p-prd'-pri-ate, a. & s. [Vvom Lat. appro- 
 priat^is, pa. par. of approprio ; from ad = tn, 
 &i\d proprio = to appropriate ; propiiis = one's 
 own ; perhaps from proj^e = near. In Fr. op- 
 projyi'ii:. [Appropriate, v.J 
 
 1. Properly : Pertaining to something pre- 
 viously shared in common, but now rendered 
 the projierty nf an individual 
 ' 2. Suitable, fit, becoming, well adapted to 
 the circumstances. 
 
 "... with appropriate words 
 Accompanied. . . 
 
 Wordneorth : ExcurrUni, bk vii. 
 
 B. As substantii'e : Special function or aim. 
 
 " The Bible's appropriate being (as itneU tells us) to 
 enlife'bten the eyes aud make wise the simple." — 
 Bui/le : on the Style of IL Scrip., p. 44. 
 
 ap-pro'-pri-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Appro- 
 priate, v.] 
 
 ap-pro'-pri-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. appropi-iate ; 
 ' sutf. -ly.] In an appropriate manner; fitly, 
 suitably, pertinently, properly. (Todd.) 
 
 ap-pro'-pri-ate-ness, s. [Eng. appropriate; 
 -ness.. ] The quality of being appropriate. 
 
 " The appropriateness ot this i)articular charge wita 
 a freab cause of suspicion." — Froude: SUt. Eng., vol 
 iv., p. M2. 
 
 ap-prd'-pri-a-ting, pr. par. [Appropriate, 
 
 • v.] 
 
 ap-prd-pri-a'-tion, s. [in Fr. appropria- 
 tion ; Sp. apropiacion ; Port, appropria^o ; 
 Ital. appropriazione ; ludX. appTOSprxaixo.l [Ap- 
 propriate, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. The act of appropriating, 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of taking that to one's self 
 which one previously held in common with 
 others, or of applying anything to a special 
 purpose. 
 
 "The first of these modes of appropriation, by the 
 government, Ib characteristic of the extensive monar- 
 chies which from a time beyond historic record have 
 occujiied the plains of Asia." — J. S. Mill: Pol. Econ., 
 Prelun. Remarks, p. 14. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of mentally assigning to a 
 general idea a limited or specific meaning. 
 
 " The mind should have distinct ideas of the things, 
 and retain the particular name, with its peculiar ap- 
 propriation to that idt.-L" — Locke. 
 
 IL The state of being appropriated. 
 III. That which is appropriated. 
 
 "... and thus were most. If not all, the appro- 
 priatioTU at present existing, originally made, being 
 annexed to bishoprics, prebends . . .' — Blackttone : 
 Comment., bk. ii,, ch. iL 
 
 B. Technically (Law) : 
 
 1. The transference to a religious house, or 
 spiritual corporation, of the tithes and other 
 endowments designed for the support of re- 
 ligious ordinances in a parish ; also these when 
 transferred. When the monastic bodies were 
 in their glory in the Middle Ages, they begged, 
 or bought for masses and obits, or in some 
 cases even for actual money, aU the advow- 
 sons which they could get into their hands. 
 In obtaining these they came under the obli- 
 gation either to present a clergyman to the 
 church, or minister there in holy things them- 
 selves. They generally did the latter, and 
 applied the surplus t»j the sujiport and aggran- 
 disement of their order. Ou the suppression 
 of the monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., 
 the appropriated advowsons were tr.insfeired 
 to the king, and were ultimately sold or 
 granted out to laymen, since called improj^ria- 
 tors. (BlackstoTie : Comment., bk. i., ch. 11.) 
 
 2. Appropriation of payments: The applica- 
 tion by a creditor of money received from a 
 debtor who owes him several accounts to that 
 particular one which he (the creditor) thinks 
 fit to reduce or liquidate. 
 
 ap-pro'-pri-a-tive, a. (Eng. appropriate; 
 -ive.] Appropriating; involving the appro- 
 priation of something. {McCnlloch..) 
 
 atp-pro- pri - a - tor, * ap -pro- pri - e - 
 
 t^^^y* s. [Lat. apropriathr, appropriator.} 
 I. 0/f?w/orm Appropriator oji't/' 
 Gen. : One who appropriates anything. 
 n. Of either form. 
 
 Law: A spiritual corporation which has 
 had annexed to it the tithes of a benefice ; or 
 the individual at the head of such a corpora- 
 tion. Also a layman who has such tithes 
 transferred to him ; but in this latter case the 
 t«rm commonly used is impropriator, meaning 
 one who, not a sacred personage, improperly 
 holds church funds or lands. 
 
 "... a vicar has generally an appropriator over 
 him. entitled to the l>est part of the pronta, to whom 
 be is in fact perpetual cur.it.e, with a staudiug s.-Uary. " 
 ~Blackstone : Comment., bk. L, cb. 3. 
 
 " l.«t nie say one thing more to the appropriftaries 
 of beneflcea."— Spe/Tiufi. 
 
 ap-pro'v-a-ble, a. [Eng. approve; -able.'\ 
 Able to be approved of, meriting approval. 
 
 "Tlie solid reaaoQ or confirmed experience of any 
 man is verj- approvable in what profession eoever,"- 
 Brvwne : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 ap-pro'T-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. approvahU; 
 -ness.] The quality of meriting approbation. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 ap-pro'V-al, s. [Eng. approve ; -al] Appro- 
 bation. 
 
 IF Dr. Johnson calls this " a word rarely 
 found," but since his time it has completely 
 revived. 
 
 "There isa censor of Justice and manners, without 
 whose approval no capital sentences are to be execu- 
 ted.'— rem pie. 
 
 • ap-prov-an5e, s. [Eng. approve; -ance.] 
 Approbation, approval. 
 
 '■ As parents to a child comjilacent deign 
 Approvance, the celestial Brightness smil'd " 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt. Iv. 
 
 ap-pr6've, * ap-preu'e (Eng.), * ap- 
 
 Frle've (Scotch), v.i. & i. [In Fr. ajyprouver ; 
 rov. aprdbar, aproar ; Sp. aprdbar ; Port. 
 approvar ; ItaL approhare ; Lat. apjrrobo ^ 
 (1) to approve, (2^ to prove: ad = to, and 
 jyrobo = to try, test, . . . to be shown to be 
 good ; prt^us = good.] [Approbate, Pkove.J 
 A. Transitive : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To be pleased with. 
 
 (a) More or less fonnally to express satis- 
 faction with, or liking for, or complacency 
 with regard to any statement, measure, or 
 person. 
 
 " His deep design unknown, the hosts approve 
 Atrides speech." 
 
 Pope - ffomei^t Iliad, bk. 11., 173. 174. 
 
 (&) To like, to feel satisfied with, to be 
 pleased with, even when there is no outward 
 or formal expression of such inward com- 
 placency. 
 
 "He seemed to seek In every eye 
 If they approffd his minstrelsy." 
 
 Scott : Lay of tlte Last Mimtrel, i 3L 
 
 2. To prove. 
 
 t (a) To establish the truth of any proj'nsi- 
 tion by reasoning; to attempt to show tliat 
 it is worthy to be accepted ; hence, to assent 
 to it. 
 
 " In religion, 
 "Wliat damned errour, but some sober brow 
 Will bless it, aud a/iprooe it with a text 1" 
 
 Shakesp. : Merch. of Venice, iil, % 
 
 f (6) To prove by actual experience, to test, 
 to try, to show, to exhil'it. 
 
 "... In all things ye have approved yourselves 
 to be clear in this matter." — 2 Cor. vii. ll. (See also 
 Acts ii. 22; 2 Cor. vt 4.) 
 
 " During the last three months of his life he had 
 approved himself a great warrior and politician.' — 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 (c) To commend one's self to another perBon 
 or Being by worthy deeds. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Ordinary Law : 
 
 * (a) To improve, to increase the financial 
 value of. (Used especiallv of the bringing 
 commons under cultivation.) [Approvement.] 
 
 "This enclosure, when justiflable. is called in law 
 approping. an ancient expression signifying the same 
 as improving."— B(actsfon«-' Comment., blc ii , ch, S. 
 
 (b) To turn king's or queen's evidence. [Ap- 
 prover. ] 
 
 2. Military Ixiw : The confirmation by a 
 superior officer or functionary of the sentence 
 come to by a court-martial. 
 
 "The'colonel or commanding officer approves the 
 sentence of a regimental cuurt-niartinl . . . The 
 governor or other commanding ofiicer of the garrison 
 approves the sentence (of a garrisou court-martial]." — 
 James: Mil Diet., 4th ed. (1816), p. 141. 
 
 3. Old Scottish Parliamentary usage: To 
 aft^irra by a parliamentary vote any question 
 submitted for decision. 
 
 "The question was put according to the Scottish 
 form, ' Approve or not approve the article?' " — Macaw 
 lay: Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To express or to feel appro- 
 bation. (Generally followed by of. Milton 
 put an infinitive after it, but tbis is now 
 obsolete.) 
 
 " Avrux listened, wondered, and approved."— M»- 
 caiilaij /list. Eng.. cb. xii. 
 
 " Why liiVit thou, Saf-ui, broke the bonds prescribed 
 To thy trancressions ? and disturb'd the cha?]^ 
 Uf others, who approve not to tr.-uiBgreae." 
 
 Milt<m : Pariidue Lost, bk. W. 
 
 ap-pro'ved, • ap-pr6'v-3^d. pa. par. & a. 
 A* As past pariirij-lf. : 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. J^^l; cat, ^ell, ctaoms, 9hin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 •tlon, -Blon = Bhiin ; -tlon, -glon = zhuxu -tious, -sious. -ceous, -cious - shus. -ble, ^c. - bcl. -pre = per. -Qtie = Ic
 
 276 
 
 approvement — appurtenance 
 
 B. As participial adjective : 
 " Oar public hlvea of puerile reaurt, 
 That are ol chief ana moat approve^l report " 
 
 Comper : Tirocinium. 
 " Ciaud, Not to be married. 
 Not to knit my soul to an apf/roved wanton." 
 
 Shaketp. : Mitch Ado, IT. 1. 
 
 ap-pro've-ment, s. [Eug. approve; -m<?U.] 
 L Ordiruiry Language : 
 1. The act of appro\iiig. approbation, ap- 
 proval ; the state of being approved. 
 
 •■ It i3 certain that %t the first you were all of my 
 jpinion, and that I did uothiug without your approve- 
 
 * 2. Improvement. (II., Law, 1.) 
 II. Laio: 
 
 1. The improvement of commons by en- 
 closing a portion of them for purposes of 
 husbandry. 
 
 "For it U provided by the Statute of Merton. 2i 
 Hen. III., c 4. that the lord may avprote. that is. 
 enclose and convert to the use« of husbaudry (which la 
 a melioiation or approvement) auy wast© grounds, 
 woods, or paaturea, in which his tenants ha\e common 
 appetviant to their estates ; provided he leaves suffi- 
 cient common to hia tenants, according to the propor- 
 tion of their land."— BJaciiTon* .' Comment., bit. lii., 
 chap. 16. 
 
 \ Pupulutiun in England being very much 
 denser than when the Statute of Merton was 
 passed, it is no longer taken for granted that 
 the enclosure of a common, and especially of 
 one situated neara large town, is an "approve- 
 ment" (improvement), and there are now many 
 legal pitfalls for a lord of a manor attempting, 
 even with the sanction of the commoners, to 
 enclose waste land. 
 
 t 2. The act of turning king's or queen's 
 evidence. [Approver. ] 
 
 ap-pro'v-er, 5. [Eng. opjwow; -er. In Ger. 
 * priij'er ; Sp. aprobador.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who approves of any person or thing. 
 
 " He that commends a villain is not an approver 
 only, but a party in his villainy."— So w(h ,' SermonM, 
 viU. ISO. 
 
 2, One who makes trial. 
 
 " Their discipline. 
 Now mingled with their cour»ge, will make known 
 To their approvert they are people, suih 
 That meiiQ upon the world.' 
 
 Shaketp. : CymheUne, U. 4. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Law : A bailiff or steward of a manor. 
 * IL Plural. King's approvers : 
 
 1. Those who let the king's demesne in 
 small manors. 
 
 2. Sheriffs. (Stat. 1 Edio. IIL, c. 8.) 
 
 m. One who approves or appeals, that is, 
 confesses a felony, at the same time betray- 
 ing his accomplices, in the hope of obtaining 
 pardon to himself. The reason why he is 
 called approver (in Lat. prohator = prover) is 
 that he has to prove what he alleges. Any 
 person wliom he accuses is called an appellee. 
 It is felony in a Jailor to force a man to turn 
 approver. (BlackstoTie : Commetit., bk. iv., 
 chaps. 10 & 25.) 
 
 "... hlsteatimony would have far greater weight 
 with a Jury than the testimony of a crowd of ap- 
 profers swearing for their uecks-'—Hacautajf : Bist. 
 Eng., ch.'ip. xxL 
 
 ^ An approver in this sense is called, as 
 the case may be, king's or queen's evidence. 
 Such testimony is eminently suspicious, and 
 now-a-days requires to be independently cor- 
 roborated. 
 
 "This gentleman kindly showed me the approren 
 or king's evidence of his eatabliahment.'' — footer ,■ 
 Bi^nalayan Journal*, vol. i.. p. 65. 
 
 ap-pro'V-ing, pr. par. [Approve.]* 
 
 " That, pledged on earth and aeal'd above, 
 Grows in tne world's npproi-ing eyes, 
 In friendship's smile and home's caress." 
 Moore: Lalla Jiookh; The Fire- fVorthippari. 
 
 ap-pro'V-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. approving; -ly.] 
 ' In a way to convey approval. {Webster.) 
 
 » ap-prox'-X-mant, a. [In Ital. approssi- 
 viantc; fiom Lat. approximajis, pr. par. of 
 approximo.\ [Approximate, v.] Approaching. 
 
 "... whereby our times might be approxifnant 
 and conformant to the apostolical and pure primitive 
 church."— Sir E. Dering s Speech*-*, p- 74. 
 
 ap-prdx'-i-mate, a. [Lat. approximatus, 
 pa. par. of approximo.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: Nearest to, next to. 
 
 "These receive a quick conversion, containing ap- 
 proximate dispositions unto animation. "—Broim« ■ 
 Vulgar Errour*. 
 
 B. Technically .* 
 
 1. Math., Chem., Music, £ Science generally: 
 Making a near approach to exactness, but not 
 
 quite exact. (Used with regard to quantities 
 which cannot be ascertained with absolute 
 accuracy.) 
 
 "... the approximate concord of an octave." — 
 Airy: On Sound (1668), p. 262. 
 2. Zoology : 
 (a) In the same sense as No, 1. 
 
 "Although hardly one ahell, crab or flah. Is common 
 to the above-named three approrimate faunas of 
 Eastern and Western America, and the eastern Pacific 
 islands."- i)anzrtH; Origin of Specie* (ed- 1869), chap. 
 Xi, p. 343. 
 
 (6) Of teeth : So arranged in the gums as to 
 leave no obvious interstices between them. 
 
 ap-prox'-i-mate, v.t. & i. [From approxi- 
 ' mate, adj. (qv.). In Fr. approxiiner; Port. 
 approximar ; Ital. approssiiiiare ; all from 
 Lat. approximo (Tertulliaii) : ad = to, and 
 proxiTRO = to approach ; %trnximus = nearest, 
 the superL of prope = near.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To cause to draw near, to make 
 to approach. 
 
 "The favour of God, embracing all, hath approxi- 
 mated and combined all together : so that now every 
 man is our brother, not only by nature, aa derived 
 from the same stock, but by grace, aa partakers of the 
 common redemption."— iJarrcfw; Work*, i. 24L 
 
 B. Intrans. : To di-aw near, to approach. 
 
 *■ Among such five men there will be one possessing 
 all the qualifications of a good workman, one had, and 
 the other three middling, and approximating to the 
 first and the la&i.'— Burke: Thought* on Scarcity. 
 
 ap-prox'-i-ma-ted, pa. par. & a. [Ap- 
 proximate, v.] 
 
 A- As past participle: Brought near; made 
 to approach- 
 
 B. As adjective (Bat., dc.): Near together. 
 (Loudon: Cycl of Plants, GU)S8.) 
 
 ap-prox'-i-mate-!^, adv. [Eng. approxi- 
 
 * mate; -ly.] So as to draw near or approach, 
 
 as a calculation which cannot be made witli 
 
 perfect exactness, but to which an approach 
 
 is practicable. 
 
 "... prolonged movements of approximately coa- 
 temp.araneijU8 subsidence."— i>a?-twn.- Voyage roUTid 
 the World, chap, xvi, 
 "... marks of approjim^rcry the same shape , . ." 
 —Ibid., Detcent of Man {1871), pt. ii.. chap. ivl. 
 "In both cases the pressure may be represented at 
 least approximately by the formula."— /Vo/. Airy 
 On Sound (186S), pp. 19, 20. 
 
 ap-prox'-i-ma-ting, pr. par. [Approxi- 
 mate, 1'.] 
 
 ap-prox-i-ma'-tion, s. [In Ger. & Fr. op- 
 proximation; Sp, aiToximacion ; Port, approxi- 
 magao ; Ital. apj^rossimazionc ; from Lat. ap- 
 proxiTno.] [Approximate, v.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of approaching ; approach, draw- 
 ing near in any way. 
 
 "Unto the latitude of Capricorn, or the winter sol- 
 stice, it had been a spring : for unto that position it 
 had been in a middle point, and that of ascent or ap- 
 proxiination." —Brotene : Vulgar Errour*. 
 
 2. The state of being near ; nearness, proxi- 
 mity. 
 
 "... our access to aueh temptation, whose very 
 approximation is dangerous." — Jeremy Taylor: Ex- 
 position of the Lord'* Prayer. 
 
 "In the principal events there is an om>r«riTH(ifi(m 
 to an agreement,' -Lct^u; Early Rom. BiMt., ch. xii.. 
 pt. i., 514. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Geometry, Algebra, Arithmetic, Ac. : 
 
 1. Implying motion towards : A continued 
 approaching nearer and nearer to a quantity 
 or magnitude, which cannot be determined 
 with absolute precision. 
 
 2. Implying rest : A quantity or magnitude 
 presenting as near an approach as is practic- 
 able to the unattainable one. (See 1.) 
 
 IL Biol : An approach in structure, indica- 
 ting affinity. 
 
 ■■ This approximation, also, la more especially marked 
 in the larger development of the innermost of the five 
 digits of tne foot in the chimpanzee."— Ww^n ; Clatnf. 
 of the Mammalia, p. 67. 
 
 III. Med. : Communication of a disease by 
 contact. Spec, an obsolete method of at- 
 tempted cure of a disease by tJansferring it 
 by contact to an animal. (Parr.) 
 
 IV. Surgery : The bringing of a fractured 
 portion of the skull into immediate and dan- 
 gerous proximity to the dura mater. (Parr.) 
 
 ap-prox'-i-ma-tive, a. [Eng. approxtinate ; 
 •ive. In Ger. a'pproxinuitiv ; Fr. approximatif.] 
 Approaching, containing an ai>pruach. 
 
 "This statement is, of course, only approximative 
 and subject to modification in detail."— rim^i. March 
 
 21, 1874. 
 
 ap-pr5x'-i-ma-tive-li?, adv. [Eng. approx- 
 
 ' iviative; -ly.] Approximately. 
 
 ^p-prox'-i-ma-tive-iiess, s. [Eng. ap- 
 ' proximative ; -ness.) The quality of being ap- 
 proximative. {George Eliot, in N.E.D.) 
 
 ap-pui' (pul = pwi), ap-puy' (puy = 
 
 pwe), s. [Fr. appui = support.] 
 * I. Ord. Lang. : Support. {Scotch.) 
 
 " What appuy or of whom shall she have, beine 
 forsaken of her own and old friends "^Letteri of 
 Lethington, in Keith's Bi*t., p. 213. \Jamieton.) 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Mil. : Any particular given point or body 
 upon which troops are formed, or by which 
 they are marched in line or column. This 
 point is called, after the example of the 
 French, the "poinf dappui." {James: Mili- 
 tary Diet.) 
 
 2. Horsemanship : The stay upon the hand 
 of a rider ; the horse's sense of the action of 
 the bridle iu the horseman's hand. 
 
 ap'puit v.t. [Fr.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To prop, to stay. 
 
 II. Mil. : To afford suppoit to ; to post 
 (as troops) near some point of support. 
 {N.E.D.) 
 
 * ap'-pulle, s. Old form of Applb. 
 
 * ap -pul mo^, * &p'-pai-md9e, * ap'- 
 pyl-mo^e, s. (O. Fr. appul = apple, and 
 A.S. nws — food.] A dish in cookery, of which 
 apples appear to have been the principal in- 
 gredient. {Boucher £ Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 3.p '-pulse, s. [In ItaL appulso; from Lat. 
 appulsus, s. = a driving to ; also a landing, 
 ... an arrival ; ajypidsus, pa. i)ar. of appello, 
 appuli, appulsum = to drive to ; ad = to, and 
 pello = to push or strike ; to drive.] 
 
 *1. Ordinary Language : A striking against. 
 
 "An hectic fever ia the innate heat kindled into ft 
 destructive fire through the appulte of saline steams." 
 — Barvey. 
 
 2. Astron. : The approach of a planet or a 
 fixed star to the meridian, or to conjunction 
 with the sun or the moon. 
 
 " All the stars. It is true, occupy the same Interval 
 of time itetween their successive ajypuUet to tin- meri- 
 dian or to any vertical circle. "—£'ericA«i : Attron.. J 143. 
 
 * ap-pul'-sion, 5. [Lat. appulsus, pa. par. of 
 'appello.\ [Appulse.] The same as Appulse 
 (q.v.). {Webster.) 
 
 * ap-pul'-sive, a. [Eng. appulse; -ive.] Being 
 struck against, causing bodies to receive an 
 appulse. {Med. Rep.) {Webster.^ 
 
 * ap-pul'-sive-l^, adv. [Eng. appulsive ; -ly.) 
 Xn an appulsive manner, so as "to produce an 
 appulse. {Webster.) 
 
 * ap-piin'ct, • a-pnn'ct, v.t. [Low Lat. 
 
 apiiunctuare = to come together : ad = to, and 
 punctuvi = a point.] To settle. {Scotch.) 
 [Appoint.] 
 
 " It is apunctit and accorditbetwix William Colulle 
 and Robert Charteria"—-<cf. Bom. Cone. A. 1488. 
 
 * ap-punc'-tu-a-ment, s. [Low Lat. ap- 
 punctvamentum.) A convention or agreement 
 with specification of certain terms. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Ratify and appreuis the contnict and appunctua' 
 menf made betwii . . ou all punctls and articUa. 
 —Ad* Jot. V. (1526). iJamieiOTL) 
 
 * ap-pur'-9liaee, v.t. [Purchase, v.] To 
 obtain, to procure. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Which he appurchased to him by hts moyen,"— 
 R. Lindsay , Chronicle* of Scotland led. 172SJ. p. S3. 
 
 ap-pur'-ten-an^e, • ap-per'-ten-an9e, 
 
 * s. [O. Fr. apurtenaunce ; Fr. appartenance ; 
 Ital. appartenema. From Lat. appertineiis, 
 pr. par. of appertineo •= to belongto: ad = to, 
 and pertineo = to hold through, to jiertain to ; 
 7)er = through, and teneo = to hold.] Tliat 
 which belongs to any person or thing ; that 
 which, though perhaps loosely connected with 
 another thing, still pertains to it, or is a part 
 or an appendage of it. (It is followed by of OT 
 to.) [Appertain and Pcrtenance.J 
 
 " Can they, which behold the controversy of divinity, 
 condemn our enquiries in the doubtful upvertenane^t 
 of arts, and receptaries of philosophy :"— Browne.' 
 Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 "Come then: theapwrT^iKi'ic-of welcome is fashioD 
 and ceremony . . .— Shaketp. : Bamlet. ii. 2. 
 
 ate fat, fare, amidst, what. faU, father: we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf! work, who, son : mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur. rile. fuU : try. Syrian. », ob = e. ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 appurtenant— apse 
 
 ". . . for we Bee globes, aatrolibea, oiaiia, mid the 
 like, have beeu provided aa aupurc^tiancea to aatru- 
 tiouiy luid cosiuusfrauhy, as well aa books." — Bacon: 
 Aduanc. of Learn., bk. ii. 
 
 fp-piir -ten-ant, t ap-per -tin-ent, a. k 
 
 $. [O. Fr. apurtenaunt ; Fr. appartenant ; 
 from I-iflt. appertineiis, i>r. par. of appertineo 
 = to belong to.) [Appurtenance.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to, belonging to. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : That which belongs 
 to a person or thing ; an appurtenance. 
 
 " You know how a|>t our love was to accord, 
 Tu furnish him with all appertincnts 
 Belonging to his bouour," 
 
 Shakesp. : Beiiry V.. U. 2. 
 
 2. Law: Common appurtenant is that rij.'ht 
 of pasturing commonable and even other 
 beasts on the waste land of a manor, which, 
 not existing in the necessity of things, requires 
 to be proved by immemorial usage. (BZacfc- 
 sione: Comment, bk. ii., ch. 3.) 
 
 * &p-puy' (puy as pwe), s. [Appui.] {Scotch.) 
 
 a-pra'-si-a, s. [A word of no etymology ; a 
 euphonic word. {Agassiz.y] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of lizards belonging tn the 
 family Gymnophthalmidae. The extremities 
 are almost entirely wanting. The A. pulchella, 
 the only species, inliabits Australia. 
 
 t &p'-ri-cate, v.i. (X,at. apricor and aprico, 
 V t., from Lat. apricus. In Ital. aprico — (1) 
 ojien, uncovered, (2) sunny.] To bask in the 
 sun. 
 
 "Positively cot sunning, but mooning himself— 
 apricating himself in tbe occasional moonbeanis." — De 
 <iuincey: Works led. iBSa), vol. ii., p. 229. 
 
 t SiP-rif'-i-t^, s. [Lat. apricitas.] Sunshine. 
 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 ap'-ri-cot, * ^-bri'-cock. * 3.b'-ri-c6t, 
 
 " ^p'-ri-COCk, s. [In Ger. ahricose ; Fr. abri- 
 cot; Arm. bri'josen ; Wei. bricifUen; Sp. albari- 
 coqiie : albar = white ; Ua.Lalblcocca; Lat.albus 
 = white, and coccinn = a berry; Gr. kokko-; 
 (kokkos) = a. kernel. In Dioscorides TrpaiKoKtoi- 
 (praikokion). From Lat. pr(ecoqiiis, pra-co- 
 quus, or pi'acox = early ripe, j A fruit— that of 
 the Ptiuius armeniaea ; also the tree on which 
 it grows. It is not settled that it came, as 
 the Latin specific name would imply, from 
 Armenia. It is wild in Africa and in the Cau- 
 casus, where the mountains in many places 
 are covered with it ; it is found also in China 
 and some other countries. It was cultivated 
 in England at least as early as 1562, and in 
 Italy was knovra to Dioscorides early in the 
 Cliristian era as the Proicocca. It is esteemed 
 only second to the peach. 
 
 " Qard. Go, bind thou up yon dangling aprirocki." 
 Shaketp. Kng Richard II., iiL 4. 
 " And Basra dates, and npricofs. 
 Seed of the sun, from Iran's land." 
 
 itoore : L. R. : The Light <jf the Earam. 
 
 apricot -colour, a. [in Lat. armeniacus- ] 
 
 Yellow, with a perceptible mixture of red. 
 (Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 aprlcot-tree, s. [Eng. apricot; tree. In 
 Ger. abricoscnbau7ii; Fr. ctbricotier; Ital. albi- 
 cocco.] [Apricot.] The tree on which the 
 apricot grows. 
 
 &'-pril, s. &i a. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., & Ger. 
 Ai>ril; Fr. Avril; InshAbrail; Gael. Giblea.n ; 
 C'nrn. Ebril; Wei. Ebrill ; Sp. & Port. Abril; 
 Ital. Aprils ; Lat. Aprilis. Generally regarded 
 as a contraction of aperilis ; from aperio = to 
 open. Opening month ; the month in which 
 plants open. But Sir Comewall Lewis says ; 
 "The derivation o( Aprilis from apertre over- 
 looks the fact that with a year of 304 days. 
 April wonid not always have been a sjiring 
 month." Another etymologj' connects it with 
 a'l>p6<; (ap/jros) = foam, from whieli Venus, to 
 whom the month was sacred, was said to have 
 sprung.) [Aphrodite.] 
 A. .-Is substantive : 
 
 1. Lit.: In recent times the fourth nunith 
 Of the year, though when Aprilis was first in- 
 troduced into Rome by the nnlhic Romulus it 
 was tlie second. The vVnglo-Saxons called it 
 Eiister-monath = Easter month. During April 
 the snu is techniciiUy said to pass thmugh 
 Aries antl Taurus, but the precession nf the 
 equinoxes makes him really traverse portions 
 of Piscea and Aries. 
 
 " Twaa .ifirir, as the bumpklnii nay. 
 "■^ ' ■-' - " ■ it M.iy.- 
 
 The lenislatnre called i 
 
 Cvuiper A Fable. 
 
 2. Fig. : The commencement of love ; the 
 spriitgtide of affection. 
 
 '■ A Jit. The April "s in her eyes : it la love's spring, 
 And these the showers to bring it on.'* 
 
 S!takesp. : Ant. and Cleop., lii. 2. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Belonging to the fourth month of 
 the year. 
 
 " Oh. how this spring of love resembleth 
 The tuicertAin glory of an April day ; 
 Which now shews all the beauty ol the sun. 
 And by and by a cloud takes all away ! " 
 
 Shakesp : Two OeiUlemen qf Verona. I. 3, 
 
 2. Fig. : Promising warmth. 
 
 '*. . . men are April when they woo, December 
 when they v/ed."~Shakcsp : As You Like It. iv. l, 
 
 April-fool, s. One sent upon a bootless 
 errand, or otherwise made a fool on the 1st of 
 Ai>riL 
 
 April-fool-day, s. The first day of 
 April. [All-fools'-day,] 
 
 " I do not doubt but it will be found that the 
 balance of folly lies greatly on the side of the old first 
 of April ; nay, I much uuestiou whether infatuation 
 will have any force on what I call the false April-foot- 
 day."— The World, No. 10. 
 
 a pri-o'r-i, used as adj. or adv. [Latin, 
 literally = fi'om that which is before. The ((, 
 tliough really Latin, is generally marked d, as 
 if it were French.] 
 
 t 1. Logic: Noting a method of reasoning 
 from an hypothesis to its legitimate conse- 
 quence, or from a known or imagined cause to 
 an effect. It is essentially the same as deduc- 
 tion, wliilst the d posteriori method is the 
 eiijiivalent of induction. A priori reasoning is 
 quite trustworthy in mathematics ; for the data 
 being hypothetical, enor cannot arise if the 
 ratiocination be properly conducted. In meta- 
 physics, intuitions assumed as the starting- 
 point for reasoning rest on an d priori founda- 
 tion. In natural theology we reason d priori 
 wlien we infer the divine origin of the uni- 
 vci'se from the theory of an intelligent 
 Creator ; we reason d posteriori when we infer 
 the existence of an intelligent Creator from 
 the works of creation. [A Posteriori, De- 
 duction, Induction.] 
 
 "Thus the conception of the decomposition ot com- 
 pound molecules by the wavea of aether comes to us 
 recommended by tl priori proha,hility." ~-T>/ndal I : 
 Frag, of Science, 3rd ed., x. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang.: Prior to investigation; before 
 thinking seriously of a question. 
 
 ^ The term is used by the followers of Kant 
 to denote cognitions having their origin in the 
 nature of the mind, and independent of ex- 
 perience. 
 
 a-pri-or'-ist, s. [Lat. a priori (q.v.); -ist.] 
 One who accepts Kant's teaching as toa^jriort 
 cognitions. 
 
 *a-pri'se, t'.^ [Fr. pHa, pa. par. of j>rc7idre 
 = to take, to seize.] To take. 
 
 " The riche prince waa there npriaed. 
 He sutTreil to be circumL'ised." 
 
 Festivals qfthe Church jeU. Morris), 230-1. 
 
 * a-pxi'se, ' a-pry'i^e, s. [O. Fr. emprise = 
 an entcrinise.] An enterprise. 
 
 '■ For Alisaunder'a gret aprisc' 
 
 Alisaunder, 353, 
 
 a'-pron, * a'-pem, * na'-prun (Eng.), 
 
 nap-pern (N. of Eng.), s. [In Gael, aparan, 
 aparran ; Ir. ajjnt7i (these three are from the 
 English) ; Fr. napperon ~ a small table-cloth, 
 put over the great one to protect the latter 
 from stains (Littrc); nappe = s. table-cloth; 
 Old Fr. naperon ; Low Lat. napa^ ncrppa = 
 napkin. Thus, n is now missing from the 
 word apron, arising from the false division of 
 tlie article and the noun ; thus, a napron was 
 incorrectly written an ajyron. Cf. adder.] 
 [Naperv.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 \. A cloth, a piece of leather, or anything 
 similar, tied round tlie waist, and hanging 
 down before to protect the clothes, or as a 
 covering. 
 
 ■' Put on two leather Jerkins and aprons, and wait 
 ujKjn him at his table as dr.iwers. '— SA«*ei/i. .- 2 Hen. 
 /r., ii. 2. 
 
 2. Anything resembling an apron worn as 
 pirt of official dress by bishoi« ^^^ deans, 
 Freemasons, Oddfellows, &c. 
 
 3. The leather covering for the legs in an 
 0]>en carriage. 
 
 4. The apron of a goose : The fat skin cover- 
 ing the belly of a goose. (Johnson.) 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Gunnery: A square plate of lead, placed 
 over the touchhole of a cannon to preserve it 
 clean and open, and keep the powder inside 
 dry. (Dyche, James, t&c.) 
 
 2. Naval Architecture: 
 
 (a) A piece of curved timber fixed behind 
 the lower part of the stem of a ship imme- 
 diately above the foremost end of the keeL 
 (U'ebsUr.) 
 
 (6) A platform or flooring of plank raised at 
 the entrance of a dock, against which the 
 dock-gates are shut. (Webster.) 
 
 3. Mech. : The piece that holds the cutting 
 tool in a planing machine. (Goodrich £ Porter.) 
 
 4. Pluvibing : A strip of lead which leads 
 the drip of a wall into a gutter ; & flashing. 
 
 apron-lining, s. 
 
 House Carpentry : The cover of the apron- 
 piece (q.v.). 
 
 apron-man, s. a man wearing an apron ; 
 a terra, designed to be somewhat contemp- 
 tuous, for an artisan. 
 
 " You have made good work, 
 You, and your apro^imen" 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriol., Iv. 6. 
 
 apron-piece, s. 
 
 1. House Carpentry: A smalt piece of timber 
 projecting from a wall to support the ends ot 
 
 APRON-PIECE, 
 
 the joists underlying the laudiug-place in a 
 staircase. 
 2. Mech. [See Apkon, B., 3.] 
 
 apron-string, s. X'*e string of an apron. 
 "To be tied to the apron-strings of a wife, 
 sister," &c., means = to be unduly controlled 
 by her. (Macaulay: Hist. Eng., chap, x.) 
 
 apron-string tenure, s Tenure in 
 virtue of one's wife, or for her lifetime only. 
 
 -I'-proned* a. [Eng. apron ; -ed.] Wearing an 
 apron. (Pope : Essay on Man, iv. 197.) 
 
 ■■ a-pron-eer', 5, [Eng. apron; -eer.] A 
 tradesman. Contemptuously apidied by the 
 Cavaliers to the Parliamentarians. (D'Urfey: 
 Collin's Walk, iii.) 
 
 apropos (ap'-ro-po), adv. & adj. [Fr. d, and 
 propos = (I) a thing said in conversation, (2) 
 speech, (3) purpose, design, (4);5?., idle talk.] 
 A. vis adverb: 
 
 1. Opportunely, seasonably, by the way. 
 
 2. As bearing upon the subject, as suggested 
 by ; by the way. (See ex. under B. 2.) 
 
 ^ Frequently followed by of; as, apropos of 
 this, &.C. 
 "B, As adjective: 
 
 1. Opportune, seasonable. 
 
 2. Appropriate, bearing on the matter in 
 hand ; to the point. 
 
 " Our Friend Dan Prior told (you know) 
 A tale extremely apropM." 
 
 Pope. Imitations 0/ Horace : Sat. vi, 1S3-4. 
 
 apse, ap-sxB(pl.ap-si-de^ or tap-se|), 
 s. [Lat. absis, geuit. absidis ; or apsis, genit. 
 apsidis ; Gr. a\pis (hupsis) = Ionic a^is (apsis) 
 = (1) *i joining, a fastening, (2) the felloe of a 
 wheel or the wheel itself; henq^, also, a bow, 
 an arch, a vault ; awru} (hapto) = to fasten or 
 bind to.] 
 
 t I. Carriage Building: The felloe or ex- 
 terior rim or circumference of a wheel. 
 IL Archilrrfure : 
 
 1. Gen. : The arched roof of a hotise, an 
 oven, &c. 
 2. Specialty : 
 
 (a) A semi-circular or polygonal and generally 
 donie-roofcd recess in a building, Scversd 
 apses exist in some mediieval churches, the 
 episcopal throne being against the centre of 
 the wall of one, the principal altar in front of 
 a second, and smaller altars in others. They 
 
 boil, boj^; pout, jo^l; cat, 9eU, chorus. 9hin. ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. e^lst. ph = t 
 -clan, -tian = shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -§ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shiis. -ble, -die, <Scc. = b^l. del-
 
 278 
 
 apsidal— aptitude 
 
 exist also in the temples of antiquity. 
 0/ Architecture.) 
 
 {Gloss. 
 
 (6) The bishop's seat or throne, cilled also 
 Excdra aud Tribune. 
 
 IIL Art: A reliquary or case in which the 
 reputed relics of SJiints were placed. 
 
 IV. Astron. [See Apsides.] 
 
 ftp'-si-dal, a. [hat. njisidis, genit. of apsis; 
 and Eng. suffix -al = pertaining to.] [Apse.] 
 
 APSIDAL CHAPEL. 
 Chorch of St. Julien, BriouUe, Auvergne. 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to an architectnml 
 apse or apsis. 
 
 ■■ Gloucester Cathedral crj^pt, with aisle and three 
 rftd):itiiig apsiiial chuiieln.'— Clou, of Arc?i. (1850). p. 29, 
 
 2. Relating to the apsides of the moon or of 
 the priniajy planets. 
 
 &p'-si-des, s. pi [Apse.] The plural of the 
 form Apsis (q.v.). 
 
 I. Generally. 
 
 II. Technically (Astron.): The two points 
 in the elliptic orbit of a planet where it is at 
 the t,'reatest and at the least distance respec- 
 tively from the body around which it revolves. 
 The moon moving in an elliptic orbit around 
 the earth, which is situated in one of the foci, 
 is at what was anciently called its higher apse 
 when it is in apogee, and at its lower one 
 when it is in perigee. Similarly, the primary 
 planets, including the earth and comets, 
 moving in elliptic orbits around the sun, 
 which is situated in one of the foci, pass 
 through their higher apse when they are in 
 aphelion, and their lower one when in peri- 
 helion. It is the same with the satellites of 
 Jupiter when they are in apnjove and perijove. 
 
 Liiie of thK apsides: The line connecting the 
 two apsides of a primary or secondarj' planet. 
 Were it not for a mo- n 
 
 tinn of the apsides, it 
 would exactly coincide 
 with the major or 
 longer axis of the 
 ellipse. Let a d B he 
 the orbit of the moon, 
 of which the eccen- 
 tricity has been pur- 
 posely exagqenit^'d, 
 and let c be the earth ; then a and b are the 
 two lunar apsides. 
 
 Progre^ioyi of tht moon's apsides : A slow 
 movement in the position of the njisides of the 
 
 moon, produced by the perturbing attraction 
 of other heavenly bodies. It is about iJ" of 
 angular motion in one revolution of the moon, 
 and in the some direction as her progression 
 in her orbit The apsides of the primarj' 
 planets are also to a ceilain extent perturbed. 
 
 Revolution of the moon's apsides: The move- 
 ment of the ai)siiies around the entire circum- 
 ference of the ellipse, which takes place in 
 3ii32 -6753 mean solar days, or about nine years. 
 
 Libration in planetary apsides : A movement 
 sometimes forward and sometimes backward 
 in the apsides of Venus and Mercury, from 
 perturbations caused by other heavenly bodies. 
 
 ^p'-sis, s. [Afsk.J 
 
 apt, * &pte, a. [In Fr. apte; Sp. & Port. 
 apto ; Ual. atto. From Lat. aptus = (1) fitted 
 or attarhed to ; (2) bound or tied together, 
 connected ; (3) suitable ; apto = to fit ; Gr. 
 anrut (hapln) = to fasten or bind to ; Sansc. 
 dp — to go to, to obtain.] 
 
 % Not used in the first or second senses of 
 the Lat. aptus, but only in the third or figura- 
 tive one. 
 
 I. Fit, suitable, proper. 
 
 "Long frieze iniuitles, reit^mbUngr those which Spen- 
 ser had, a centur>' before, described as meet beds U-r 
 relielsftnd apt cloaks for thieves . . ." — Macauiasf : 
 Hist. £ng., ca. lii. 
 
 IL Having a tendency to. 
 
 1. Of things: Liable to. 
 
 "Thinp natural, &3 Idh^ as they keep those foniit% 
 which give Lhein their being, cannot possibly be a^iC 
 or mcUnnble to do otherwise than they do."— if ookt-r. 
 
 2. Of persons : Having a disposition to, 
 prone to, inclined to. (Used of persons.) 
 
 IIL Quick, ready. 
 
 " I have a heart as little apt as youre.~ 
 
 Shaketp. ■ Coriol., lil. 2. 
 
 IV. Qualified for; with a natural genius, or 
 acquired skill and knowledge for, or both. 
 
 " Apt to teach.*'—! Tim. 111. 2 : 2 Tim, 11. 24. 
 
 * apt-tinding^ a. [Eng. apt; A.S. lendarLy 
 tyv':Jnn = to tind, to set on fire.] Having a 
 tendency to ignite. 
 
 " Incessantly tli' apt-tindina fnme ia tost 
 Till it iiiflaiiie." 
 Fylresfer's Du Bartat. { Wright ; Diet. Ob$. i Prot. Eng ) 
 
 * apt, v-t. [From the adjective. In Port. 
 aptar ; Lat apto.] 
 
 * I. Lit. : To place In close proximity to, as 
 if lit'L'd or at^justed to. 
 
 "They sit so opted to her,"— Beaum. A Flet. (IM'l. 
 IL figuratively : 
 
 1. To suit, to adapt, to fit. 
 
 " We need a mftn thftt knows the several graces 
 Of history, aud how to apt their places." 
 
 Ben J orison, 
 
 2. To dispose, to prepare. 
 
 '■ The king ia inelancfaoly. 
 Apted for any ill iuipresaions, 
 
 Denham : Sophy. 
 
 * fi.pt'-a-ble, o. [Eng. apt; -able.} That may 
 be adapted. (^Sherwood.) 
 
 * ap'-tate, v.t. [Lat. aptatvs, pa. par. of aptor 
 = to be made fit.] 
 
 Astral. : To render apt, fit, or suitable. 
 
 "To aptate a planet is fo strenrthen the planet in 
 position of honse and dignities to the greatest Jtclvan- 
 tage, in order to bring about the desired tuA."—Baileu- 
 
 * fi.p'~ted, pa. par. [Apt, u] 
 
 3,p-ten-o-dy'-te9, s. [(l) Gr. a-m^v (aptin) 
 = (1) unfledged, (2) unable to fly: o. priv., 
 and Tmjfos (ptenos) = feathered, winged ; 
 trrijcai (//(/" ?iai). aor. inf. of ntTOfJMi (petomai) 
 — to fly : (2) fiiJrrjs (dutis) = a diver ; fiuw {duO) 
 = to enter, to plunge into.] 
 
 Omith. : A genus of B^vimming birds, classed 
 by some under the family Alcidse, and by 
 others under that of Spheniscidae. It contains 
 the penguins of the Southern hemisphere. 
 Their wings are rudiinentaiy, with only vestiges 
 of feathers, and their feet so far behind that 
 when on shore they have to sit or stand bolt 
 upright. Wlien pursued, however, they can 
 manage to make way quickly by using their 
 wings as an anterior pair of legs. The water 
 is thei.' natural element, in which they live, 
 and they move in it with much agility. 
 Examjtle. A. Patagonica, a species as large 
 as a goose, seen standing in large flocks on 
 baiTen shores near the Straits of Magellan, 
 and here and there as far as Xew Guinea. 
 
 ap'-ter-a, s. pi. [Neut. plur. of Gr. atn-fpo? 
 (apteros) = wingless : a. priv.. and irrtpov 
 (pteron) = a wing ; neTOfiat (f>rtomni) = to fly- ] 
 
 ZooL: Linnaius'a name for his seventh an^l 
 last order of Insecta. This order contained a 
 heterogeneous assemblage of six -footed insects 
 proper— spiders, crabs, aud centipedes. Any 
 entomologists who now retain it limit it to 
 the wingless orders of insects proper— the 
 Anoplura, the Wallophaga, the Thysanura, and 
 the Aphaniptem, which, however, are now not 
 placed in a single category, owing to the fact 
 that the Aphanijttera uifler from the rest in 
 undergoing metamorphosis. 
 
 ^p'-ter-al, a. [Aptera.] 
 
 t 1. Zool. : Destitute of wings. 
 
 2. Arch. : Not having columns on the sides. 
 (Used of temples or simitai- buildings.) 
 
 ap'-ter-lin, «. [Aptera.] Any individual of 
 the Afikra (q.v.). 
 
 &p-ter'-i-al« a. [.\PTERrrM.] Pertaining to 
 a featherle^s tract on the skin of a bird. 
 
 ^p-ter'-i-um, s. [Apterous.] 
 
 iFiol. : A featherless tract on the skin of a 
 bird. {Nitzsch: Pterylography.) 
 
 fi>p-ter-6-nd'-ttis, s. (Gr. an-rfpo? (apteros] = 
 . , . finless, and viiro^ (no(ost=the tw-fk.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of American fishes of the Eel 
 family. They have on their back not a fin, 
 but a soft fleshy tilanient couched in a furrow. 
 They have an affinity to Gymuotus. 
 
 &p'-ter-oiis, a. [Gr. am-fpo^ (apteros) = wing- 
 less. In Fr. aptcre ; Port, aptero.] [Aptera.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Wingless. 
 
 "Cuvier and lAtretlle divide the Apterout Insects 
 into three tribes: the SucLoria (Fleas); the i'jirasit* 
 (Lice), . . . and the Thy«auouia." — r>iM7i.- Jnwrte- 
 trata. Lect ivi. 
 
 2. Bot. : Without membranous wing-like 
 expansions. {Loudon: Cyci. of Plants ; Gloss^) 
 
 &I>-ter-^|r'-i-d«, s. pi. [Aptebtx.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Cursorial Birds with 
 some aftinities to the Struthionid*, or Os- 
 tiiches, but diff^ering in their lengthened bill, 
 their short legs, tlieir possession of a short 
 hind toe, with a strong claw, and finally, by 
 their wings being quite rudimentarj'. 
 
 &p'-ter-yx, s. [Gr. i, priv., and Trre'pi/f 
 
 (ptcrux), genit. mtpvyoi {ptcrugos)— a wing,] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of birds, the typical one of 
 the family Apterj'gida;. Two species are 
 known — tlie A. australUi and A. Mantdli, both 
 from New Zealand. The natives call tho 
 former, and probably also the latter, Kiwi- 
 kiwi, which is an imitation of their peculiar 
 
 cry. The A. australis is somewhat leas in size 
 than an ordinary goose. It runs when pur- 
 sued, shelters itself iu holes, and defends 
 it.self with its long bill ; but unable as it is to 
 fly, its fate, it is to b-- feared, will soon be 
 tliat of the dodo — it will become e.\tinct. 
 
 S.p'-ti-tude, s. [In Fr. aptitude; Sp. optitud; 
 Port, opt idan ; ItAl. attitudine ; La.i. apto = to 
 fit; apt'us= fit.] 
 1. Fitn('s.s, suitableness, adaptation. Used— 
 (a) Of things: 
 
 (h) Of persov." : Competence for, natural 
 genius or acquired skill for learning or for 
 doing any panieular thing. 
 
 fate. fat. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, sin; mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. 8b, oe--e, ey = a. qu^kw.
 
 aptitudinal — aqua 
 
 279 
 
 ", , . he seems to have had a peculiar aptitude for 
 the uianagembut of LrrogiUar troopa."— Jfucau^aj/ .• 
 Bitt. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 2. Tendency towards, proneness to. (Used 
 of man and oth»r animated beings, as well as 
 of things inanimate.) 
 
 "The aptitude of the Cheiroptera. Insectivora. and 
 certain Rodentla to fall like ReptllM into a stat« of 
 true torpidity . . ."—Uwen; Claui/. of the Marti- 
 malia, p. 34. 
 
 • Sp-ti-tu'-din-al, a. (From Eng. a-ptitudej] 
 Fussessed of aptitude for. (Webster.) 
 
 • ip-ti-tu'-din-al-ly", adv, [^n^.aptitu- 
 iiiaal; -ly.] In a manner to evince aptitude. 
 {WtbsUr.) 
 
 &pt-ly, adv. [Eng. apt; -ly.] 
 
 1. Fitly, suitably; with proper adaptation, 
 correspondence, or connexiou. 
 
 " In his vild notes seem aptlu met 
 A Btrain of pleasure and regret." 
 
 Scott : Rohebu, 11 29. 
 
 2. Pertinently, justly. 
 
 " Ireneus verv aptly remarks, that those nations who 
 irere not possest oi the goapela. Imil the same accounts 
 <rf pur Saviour which are in the Evangel iflt«."—4(idiion. 
 
 3. Quickly, readily. (Johnson.) 
 
 &pt-ne88, s. [Eng. apt; -rte^.] 
 
 1. Fitness, suitableness. 
 
 "ThL- nature of every l.iw in\ist be Judged of hy the 
 aptneai ut things therein preacribecl, unto the same 
 Ond . " — n ookcr. 
 
 2. Tendency. Used— 
 
 (a) 0/ things inanimate : 
 
 " Some seeds of goodness give him a relish of such 
 reflections aa have an aptness to improve the mind."— 
 AUdiion. 
 
 (b) Of animate beings : Propensity, prone- 
 ness. 
 
 ". . . their aptness to auperstltion."— J'erem^ 
 Taylirr: Of (he Deca.lo'ju«. Wvrks (ed. 1839), voL UL. 
 p.f4. 
 
 3. Quickness, readiness. 
 
 " What ahouid be the apftf-ss of birds in corapartaon 
 of be.'ksta to imitate speech ? m;iy be eDijuired."— £acori. 
 
 • d,p'-tdte» s. [Lat. aptota, neat plur. ; Gr. 
 dTTTujTa (aptota), neut. pi. of airrwro? (aptotos), 
 adj). = without cases : a, priv., and TrruxTi? 
 (i^tnsis) = (1) a falling, (2) a case ; iTeTntt}Ka. 
 (jifplOka), 2 perf. of Triirroj (pipto) = to fall.] 
 
 Grammar: A noun "without case-s," that 
 is. au indeclinable noun. (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 " &p -t^-chtis, s. [Gr. a, priv., and Trrvxos 
 (pturhos), genit. of irrv^ (ptux)^a fold, leaf, 
 layer, or plate, j 
 
 Pal^ont. : A fossil body now regarded as the 
 operculum of Ammonites (q.v.). Before their 
 nature was understood they were called Tri- 
 gouellites, Lepadites, and various other names. 
 
 a'-pus, J. [Gr. airous (apoits) = footless, with- 
 out feet : a, priv., aud jtous (pous) = a foot.] 
 
 1. Zoii!. : A genus of Entomostracans, the 
 typical one of the family Apt>didse. They have 
 tiie carai)aci: of one piece, and completely en- 
 veloping the anterior part of the animal. 
 Though the name implies that they are foot- 
 less, yet they have about sixty ])airs of feet. 
 The A. cancri/or-mis, or Crab-shtlled Sliriun*. 
 from 2 to 3 in. long, is found in England ; it 
 preys on the smulU-r Entnmostraca. The 
 males liave been only recently discovered. 
 
 2. Asfron. : One of Lacaille's twenty-seven 
 Southern constellations. Its English name is 
 "the Bird of Paradise," that animal bein<,' 
 onc;e ernuii'on.'ly supposed to be destitute of 
 fi-et. [Parai'.5e. ] 
 
 &p-y-ret'-Io, «. [Tn Fr. api/retiqiie ; Gr. d, 
 pnv., and TrvprrtKo^ (pruretikos) = feverish ; 
 irvpeTOT (pitretos) — burning heat. . . . fever ; 
 TTupeVo-w ( jiTtresso) = to be feverish, to be in 
 a fever ; irwp {pur) = tire . . .] Free fJ-oni 
 fever. 
 
 iip'-y-rex-y, ip-y-rSx'-i-a, «. [Tn '^^■ 
 
 ojnfrexif ; Port. A; Mod. Lai. npyrtria ; Gr, 
 om»p(|ta (apnrexiu); a, priv.. and irvpivaui 
 {puifs^o)."] 1.\cyri:tii'.] Tlie intonnission or 
 the abatement of a fever. (Hlosgog. Nova.) 
 
 ftp-y'-Plte, s. [In Ger. njntrit ; Qr. airupo? 
 ('(/niroi)^ without fire : a, priv., and vvp (pur) 
 — lire ; Eng. sull'. -i/f, denoting quality.] 
 
 Min. : An uniniportant variety of Tour- 
 maline not now retained. 
 
 ^P-y -roils, a. [In Ft. apjtrr ; Lat. aptrros ; 
 (Jr. dm'po? (npHros)— without lire: d, priv., 
 and irOp (j'ur) =2 tire.] Incombustible; not 
 
 able to be altered by the greatest amount of 
 heat to which, in the present state of scien- 
 tific knowledge, it can be subjected. 
 
 % Au apyrous body is not the same as a re- 
 fractory one. la the former the heat produces 
 no perceptible change ; whilst the latter may 
 be in various ways ^tered, tliough not fused. 
 
 aq. A contraction for Aqda, used in physi- 
 cians" prescriptions. 
 
 aq. buU^ contracted from aqua buUiens = 
 boiling water. 
 
 aq. fer,, contracted from aqua fervens = 
 boiling water. 
 
 aq. dest., contracted from agi^a destillata 
 = distilled, water. 
 
 aq. font., contracted from aqua fontana = 
 spriug water. 
 
 a'-qua, s. [Lat. = water. In Ital. acqua ; 
 Port, agua, agoa ; Sj). ag^ia ; O. Fr. aigu, 
 jiiuve, contracted in Mod. Fr. into eau ; A.S. 
 m = running water, a stream, water ; O. H. 
 Ger. alia = a river ; Goth, ahva ; Wei. gwy, 
 aw; Irish oig, oicke ; Gael, uisge; Arm. eagui 
 = to water ; Pers. aub = water, as Pun,jaub or 
 Panja'b = the five waters or rivers ; Sansc. 
 ap = water, ap=- to go.] 
 
 1. (Standing alone) : 
 Pliarm., dtc. : Ordinary water, 
 
 2. (Having in apposition with it an adjective 
 or substantive which Uniits its signification) : 
 
 Pharm., Chem., t&c. : A liquid, of which 
 water constitutes the chief part, the adjective 
 or substantive indicating which. In tlie 
 Materia Medica, aqua, followed by the genitive 
 of some plant, means water holding in solution 
 a small quantity of oil or other volatile matter 
 derived from that plant ; as Aqita camphorce 
 = water of camphor ; Aqjta cinnavioni = 
 water of cinnamon ; Aqua rosm = rose-water. 
 
 aqua aloalina oxymuriatica. Oxy- 
 muriatic alkaline water, used as a bleaching 
 liquid. 
 
 aqua aluxuinis composita. Com- 
 
 pound alum water. 
 
 aqiia alummis Bateana. Bates's 
 
 aluiu water. 
 
 aqua axmnonue. Water of ammonia ; 
 called also Liquor amnvmice. It is a solution 
 of aramoniacal gas in water. 
 
 aqua ammomso acetatis. Water of 
 
 acetate of animoTua. 
 
 aqua ammonisa causticse. Caustic 
 
 watur of ammouia. 
 
 aqua ammonise acetitls. Water of 
 acetitu of ammonia. 
 
 aqua animonise purse. Pure water of 
 
 aniiii'iiiia. 
 
 aqua anethl. In modern pharmacy = 
 
 dill water. 
 
 aqua calciS. Lime water. 
 
 aqua calcls composita. Compound 
 
 linn- wat'T. 
 
 aqua camphorse. in modem pharmacy 
 = camphor water. 
 
 aqua carbonatis ammonise. Water 
 of (furl'ouate of ammonia. 
 
 aqua carul. In modem pharmacy = 
 caniway water. 
 
 aqua carui spirltuosa. Spirituous 
 
 caraway water. 
 
 aqua cerasorum nigrorum. Black 
 
 cherry water. 
 
 aqua cinnamomi. In modern pharmacy 
 
 =■ eiimaniMU water. 
 
 aqua cinnamomi fortius. Strong 
 cinnanirin water. 
 
 aqua cinnamomi spirltuosa. Spiri- 
 
 liiijiis «-iiinaniMii wat>r. 
 
 aqua cltrl aurantU, 
 
 wal'T. 
 
 Orange-peel 
 aqua eltri medicss. Lemon-peel water. 
 
 aqua cupri ammonlatl. Water of 
 
 ammoniated copper. 
 
 aqua cupri vltrlolata. Water of sul- 
 phate of copi'er. 
 
 aqua destillata. Distilled water. 
 
 [Aqu-e, a.] 
 
 aqua floris aurantiL Orange-flower 
 water. 
 
 aqua foeniculi. In modem pharmacy 
 = common or sweet-feimel water 
 
 aqua fontana. Water from a fountain ; 
 
 si'riiig water. 
 
 * aqua fortls. [Strong water. In 8p. 
 wjua fiicrte.] In Chemistry, Modem Phar- 
 macy, &c., an old name for nitric acid. 
 
 "It dissolves in aqua fart it. with great ebullition 
 and heat, into a red liquor bo red as blood."— £acon ; 
 Physiol. Rem. 
 
 aqua grssca. A weak solution of nitrate 
 of silver, sometimes sold to dj*e hair of a 
 blac;k colour. It is unwise to use such dyes. 
 
 aqua kali. Water of kali, or the liquor 
 of the sub-earbonate of potassa. 
 
 aqua kali caustici. Water of caustic 
 kali. 
 
 aqua kali przeparatl vel purl. 
 
 Water of prepared or pure ivali. 
 
 aqua juniper! composita. Cotniound 
 juniper water. 
 
 aqua labyrinthi. In anatomy, a fluid 
 contained witliin tlie labyrinth of the ear. 
 
 aqua lauri cassias. Cassia or Bastard 
 cinnamon water. 
 
 aqua lauri cinnamomi. Cinnamon 
 
 water. 
 
 aqua laurocerasl. In modem phar- 
 macy = laurel water. 
 
 aqua lithargyri acetatL Water of 
 
 acetated litliarge. 
 
 aqua lithargyri acetatl composita. 
 
 Compound water of acetate of litharge. 
 
 aqua lithargyrites. Water of litharge. 
 
 aqua menthsa piperitss. In modern 
 
 pharmacy = peppermint water. 
 
 aqua menthse piperitee spirltuosa. 
 
 Spirituous peppermint water. 
 
 aqua menthae pulegil. Pennyroyal 
 water. 
 
 aqua menthse sativte. Spearmint 
 water. 
 
 aqua menthse sativee spirltuosa. 
 
 Spirituous spearmint watei\ 
 
 aqua menthca viridls* In modern 
 pharmacy = spearmint water. 
 
 aqua menthse vulgaris. Common 
 mint water. 
 
 aqua menthae vulgaris spirltuosa. 
 
 Spirituous iniut water. 
 
 • aqua mlrabills. {Lit. = the wonderful 
 water, j A liquor pi-cpared of cloves, galangnls, 
 cubebs, mace, cardamoms, nutmegs, ginger, 
 and spirit of wine, digested twenty-four hours, 
 and then distilled. (Johnson.) 
 
 aqua morgagni. A watery humour 
 found after deatli between the capsule and 
 the body of the lens in the human eye, having 
 probably been absorbed from the aqueous 
 humour. (Tmldand Bowman: Physiol. Anat., 
 vol. ii., p. :U.) 
 
 aqua muriatls calcls. Water of 
 
 muiiate nf lime 
 
 aqua myrtl pimentae. Allspice water. 
 
 aqua nucis moschatse. Nutmeg 
 
 water. 
 
 aqua ox3rmnriatica. Oxyniurlatic 
 
 water, ' 
 
 aqua oxymuriatis potasssa. Wat^r 
 
 of uxyiUUrlate nl" pntnsh. 
 
 aqua plcis llqulda. Tar water. 
 
 hSU, b^; p^t, J^^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, af ; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -clan, -tian = 8han. -tion, -sion = shiln ; -tlon. -^lon == zhtln. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel. d«l.
 
 280 
 
 aquee— aqueduct 
 
 aqua pimentse. In modem pharmacy =^ 
 pimento or allsj.ii(.T water. 
 
 aqua pimentsQ splrituosa. Spiritu- 
 ous pimento water. 
 
 aqua piperis jamaicensis. Jamaica 
 pepper water. 
 
 aqua potassse. Water of potash. A 
 soliitinii of jtutassa in water. 
 
 aqua pulegii. Pennyroyal water. 
 
 aqua pulegii spirituosa. Spirituous 
 
 peiin\rnyal water. 
 
 aqua raphani composita. Com- 
 pound water of hurse-radish. 
 
 aqua regla. [In Sp. agua regia.l A 
 liquor consisting of nitric and hydrocliloric 
 acids in certain proportions. It has the pro- 
 perty of dissolving gold, whence its name, 
 regia or royal. Properly speaking, it is only 
 the chlorine which attacks the gold. 
 
 "Gold is dissolved with a^ua reaia into a yellow 
 liliHT, with little heat or ebullition.' — Bacon: Phytiol. 
 Rem-, p- 41S. 
 
 aqua rosas. Rose water. 
 
 aqua saxnbuci. Elder-flower water. 
 
 aqua saturuina. Water of lead. 
 
 aqua secunda. Nitric acid liherally 
 diluted with pure water. Its use in art is to 
 clear the surface of metals and of certain 
 stones. 
 
 aqua seminum anisl composita. 
 
 Coini'ound aniseed water. 
 
 aqua seminum carui. Caraway-seed 
 wattr. 
 
 aqua seminum carui composita. 
 
 Compound caraway water. 
 
 aqua styptica. Styptic water. 
 
 aqua subcarbonatis kali. Water of 
 subcarbonate of kali. 
 
 aqua sulphureti ammonise. Water 
 of suiphuret of ammonia. 
 
 aqua SUlpbureti kali. Water of sui- 
 phuret of kali. Hydros ulphuret of potassa. 
 
 aqua supercarbonatis potasses. 
 
 Watt-i of sujiercarbonate of pntaah. 
 
 aqua supercarbonatis sodas. Water 
 of supcrcarlionate of soda. 
 
 aqua tofana. [From an infamous Italian 
 woman called Tofana, who lived about the 
 middle of the seventeenth century, and is 
 said to have poisoned more than 600 people 
 by means of a deadly preparation she had 
 discovered) A preparation in which the 
 main ingredient is crystallised arsenic in solu- 
 tion. Modem chemistry very easily detects 
 the presence of arsenic in the stomach and 
 intestines of one poisoned by it, and renders 
 the rise of a second Tofana ail but impossible. 
 
 aqua vegeto-mineralis. Vegeto- 
 mineral water. 
 
 aqua vitse, [Lit. = water of life.] An 
 old name for alcohol. Some extend the term 
 aqua viUe to spirits of wine and brandy, 
 whilst others apply it to spirituous liquor 
 distilled from malt, as contradistinguished 
 from brandy, which they limit to liquor pro- 
 cured from wine or the grape. 
 
 " Alas ! aiRs !— Help ! help 1 my lady's dead I— 
 O, well-a-day, that ever [ was bom 1 ; 
 
 Some aqua-Ditm, ho 1 My lurd ! my lady !" 
 
 ahiike^p. : Romeo and Juliet, iv. 6. 
 
 aqua vitse man. A seller of drams. 
 
 a-qusQ-ma-na -le <pl. a-quse-ma-na'- 
 li-a), s. [Low Lat., from Lat. aqvn = water, 
 and 7i}anale .= an ewer.) 
 
 1. A pitcher used by the ancient Romans 
 for pouring water over the hands into a basin 
 during and after meals. 
 
 2. The basin in which the priest washes his 
 hands before saying mass. 
 
 3. A basin or ewer of grotesque form. 
 
 a-qua-for'-tist, s. [Lat. aqua fortis = sUon^ 
 water, an old name for nitric acid.] One who 
 etches with aquafortis. 
 
 • a-qua'ke, pret. a-que'ightte (gh silent). 
 v.i. [A.S. acivaiian = to be moving or 
 trembling.] To tremble. 
 
 " The glevmeo useileu her tongue. 
 The wode ttqueighlte so hy siiinje." 
 
 A/isanndcr, S.25*- 
 
 a'-qua-ma-rine, ' a -qua ma-ri -ua, s. 
 
 [Lat. = marine water, a term borrowed from 
 the Italian lapidaries, to whom it was sug- 
 gested by a remark of Pliny's, that the 
 mineral thus named resembled the green 
 colour of the sea.] 
 
 Min. : A bluish-green variety of the Beryl 
 (q.v.). It is regarded as a gem. The tiuest 
 specimens known come from Brazil. 
 
 "KiuchiiiJUDK.-v bore nearly due noith, a dazzling 
 mass of 8iiowy ]>eaka. iikteisected by blue tflaciers, 
 which gleataetl in the slanting tays of the rising sun, 
 like aqunmarinct set in frosted siUer."— Booker : 
 Bimalanan Journals, chap, viii., vol. i,. p. 184, 
 
 a'-qua-pult» s. [Formed on analogy with 
 catapult (q.v.) The tirst element is Lat. aq^ta 
 = water.] A small force-pump, differing from 
 the ordinary form in being portable. 
 
 aquarelle (as ak-wa-rel'), s. [Ft., from 
 
 Ital. acqmirella = water-colour.] 
 
 1. Water-colour painting. 
 
 2. A painting in water-colours. 
 
 aquarellist (as ^tk-wa-rel'-ist), s. [Aqua- 
 relle.] One who paints in aquarelle; a water- 
 colour painter. 
 
 a-quar'-i-an, «. & s. [Lat a^tarius = of or 
 relating to water.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 I. Pertaining to an aquarium. 
 
 B. As substaidive : 
 
 Church Hist. : One of a sect in the primitive 
 Church wlio used water instead of wine in the 
 Lord's Supper. Some of them did so from 
 holding sentiments like those now entertamed 
 by total abstainers; whilst others, employing 
 wine in the evening communion, used water 
 in the morning one, lest the smell of wine 
 might betray their assemblies to persecuting 
 foes. 
 
 a~qua'r-i-um (pi. o-qua'r-i-um^, a- 
 qua'r-i-a), s. [Lat. = a watering-place 
 for cattle; <i(^Hrt ^ water.] An artificial tank, 
 pond, or vessel, filled with salt or fresh water, 
 and used for the purpose of keeping alive 
 marine or fresh water animals, to study their 
 habits or for e.\hibition. Fresh water aquaria 
 are also used for cultivating aquatic plants. 
 The largest and finest examples ever seen in 
 this country were the aquaria of the Fisheries 
 Exhibit at the Columbian World's Fair. 
 
 .^-qua'r-i-ttB, 5. [In Sp., Port., and Ital. 
 Aquario : from Lat. aquarius := (I) a water- 
 carrier, (i) an inspector of conduits or water- 
 pipes. (3) a constellation. (See 1 & 2.) From 
 aquariits = of or relating to water.] 
 In Astronomy : 
 
 1, The eleventh of the twelve ancient zodia- 
 cal constellations, now generally called si^ns 
 0/ the zodiac. It is generally quottd as 
 " Aquarius, the Water-bearer." 
 
 2. A division of the ecliptic— that between 
 300° and 330° of longitude, which, on account 
 of the precession of the equinoxes, has gradu- 
 ally advanced from the constellation Aquarius, 
 once within those limits. The sun enters this 
 part of his course about the 21st of January, at 
 which time there are generally copious rains 
 in Italy, whence the name Aquarius = the 
 water-bearer orwaterman. (Herschel : Astron., 
 §§ 380, 3S1.) It is marked.thus :^ . 
 
 "A constellation in the w.itery sign, 
 WTiich they Aquariug ca\\" 
 
 rt^relnnd : Poenu. Ac, p. 17. 
 
 a-quat'-ic, * a-quat'-ick, a. & s. [In Fr. 
 
 aquatique ; Sp., P'>rt.. & Ital. aqtiatico. From 
 Lat. aqunticus = (1) found in the water, (2) 
 watery, (3) like water.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Of plants : Growing in the water, 
 " (.'hamceie are aquatic plants found in stagnant 
 fresh or salt wnter."— iind/ey , A'at. .'<ytt. of Bor.. 2ud 
 ed. (1636), p. 4I&. 
 
 2. 0/aaimals: Livinginor about the water; 
 swimming in, flying over, or deriving its food 
 from the water. 
 
 "Brutes may be considered as either aerial, terres- 
 trial, uquatick, or amphibious. Aquatick are thoM 
 whose constant abode is upon the water." — Locke. 
 B, .-Is substantive : 
 
 1. An aquatic animal or plant. 
 
 " Flags, and such like aquttticXs. are best destroyed 
 by drainiDg." — J/ortinwr.- Bui'jandry. 
 
 2. A person fond of water. (.V.£ D.) 
 
 * a-quat -ic-al, a. [Eng. aquatic; -U.] The 
 same as Aquatic, adj. (q.v,). (Ei^elyn.) 
 
 • a'-qua-tile, ' a'-qua-til, o.. & s. [In Sp. 
 
 aqufitU. From Lat, aquatile, neut. of adj. 
 aqiiatilis = aquatic. ] 
 
 A. As adj. : Aquatic. 
 
 " We beheld many inillinnaof the aqxuttile.OT water 
 froi*, in ditches and standing plashes."— firowne.' 
 t'lif^tir Errours. 
 
 B. As subst. : An aquatic animal or plant. 
 a'-qua-tint» a-qua-tin -ta, s. & n. [In 
 
 Ger. aquali)ita ; Fr. aqua-tliita, aqua^tinte; 
 Lat. aqua = water, and Ital. tinta = a Qye, a 
 tincture.) 
 
 A. As substantive: A kind of engraving so 
 called from its resemblance to water-colour 
 drawings. The most approved method of 
 practising it is to first trace the outline of the 
 jtroposed picture on a copper-plate by means 
 of an etching needle or other sharp instrument. 
 Next, the etching ground is removed, and the 
 plate thoroughly cleaned with whitening and 
 water. The plate is then placed in a flat tin or 
 earthen vesselin an inclined position, and on it 
 is poured a solution of resinous matter, pre- 
 pared in rectified spirits of wine. When dry, 
 the design is drawn upon it with the bui-sting- 
 grnund [Bursting-ground], and the plate is 
 varnished and dried. Some cleai' water is then 
 applied to it. and finally, the design is bit into 
 the copper by two successive applications of 
 dilute nitric acid. 
 
 B, As atljectii^e : Pertaining to the kind of 
 engraving now described. 
 
 "... method of producing the aquatint ground. ** — 
 Reee ■ Cyclop., ii., Aquatinta." 
 
 a'-qua-tint, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 carrj- out the process described imder Aqua- 
 tint, subst. (q.v.). 
 
 "The principal disadvantages of this method of 
 aquatinttng are . . ."—Rets: Cyciop. ii^ " Aqtiatitur 
 
 a'-qua-tint-iAg, pr. par. [Aquatint, r.] 
 
 ^-quav'-a-lent, s. [Lat. aqua ~ water, and 
 rfi?t'ns = strong, pr. par. of valeo = to be worth, 
 to have a value.] 
 
 Chem, : The molecular ratio of the water to 
 the salt contamed in a cryohydrate. 
 
 aq-ue-duct, * aq-uae-duct, aq-ue- 
 duc'-tiis, ^-u»-duc-tus (aque = 
 
 ak'-we), s. [Fr. aqucduc, aqueduc ; Hi*. & 
 Port, aqucducto; ItaL aquidotto ; Lat. aque- 
 diutus — aqute ductus = a. leading or conduct- 
 ing of water ; duco = to lead.] 
 
 A. (0/ the English forms aqueduct, * aquce- 
 duct): In a general sense any artificial channel 
 for tlie conveyance of water from place to place ; 
 but the term is generally limited to an artificial 
 
 AQt'EUUCT ON THE ANIO, NEA.R J-.uME. 
 
 channel or conduit raised on pillars for the 
 conveyance of drinking water to a city. Of all 
 the nations of antiquity, the Romans were the 
 great builders of aqueducts. No fewer than 
 twenty of these erections converged on the 
 
 fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, foil; try, Syriap. ee, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 aquelghtte— ara 
 
 281 
 
 capital during its palmy days ; whilst there 
 were many more in the provincial jiarts of 
 the empire. Magnificent ruins of some of 
 these still remain : tlie best of them in the 
 Campagiia around Rome ; the others, in por- 
 tions of France, Spain. Italy, Sicily, Greece, 
 Asia, and Africa, once occupied by important 
 cities and towns. Aqueducts are rare in this 
 country; the most notable one being the great 
 aqueduct recently finished for the water supply 
 of the City of New York. 
 
 "No magnidceut remaius of Latin porches and 
 
 aqiceducfs (ire to be found in Britain." — Alacautuy : 
 
 Hist. Ent/., ch. i. 
 
 Aqueduct of the cochlea. (Aqueductus, B.] 
 Aqueduct of Fallopius, (Aqueductus, B.] 
 Aquc'luct of Sylvius. [Aqueductus, B.] 
 B. (Chiefly 0/ the form aqueductus) : 
 A. cochlec^, the aqueduct of the cochlea. 
 {Cochlea.] A funnel-shaped canal in the ear. 
 It leads to the jugular fossa, and is sui)posed 
 to afford a passage for a small vein. (Todd & 
 Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., pp. 74, 75.) 
 A. Fallopii, the aqueduct of Fallopius. A 
 channel in tlie ear near the tympanum. (Ibid., 
 vol. ii., p. 70.) 
 
 A. Sylvii, the aqueduct of Sylvius. A 
 channel in the brain, connecting the third and 
 fourth ventricles. (Ibid., vol. ii., p. 289.) 
 
 A. i'estibuli : A canal running from the vesti- 
 bule of the internal ear to the posterior surface 
 of the pars petrosa of the temporal bone. 
 
 • a~que'ightte (oh silent). Fret, of v. Aquake 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * arH^ueint (2), pa. par. [Aquench.] 
 
 *a-que'int-a-ble, a. [Acquaintable.] 
 
 • a'-que-i-ty, s. [In Ital. aqueita, aqueitade 
 = waterishness.] Wateriness. 
 
 "The aqueitif, 
 Terrelty. and sulphureity. 
 Shall run U)gt;ther again. 
 
 Sen Jonson : AlchemUt. iv. L 
 
 • a - que lie, * a - quii; * a - quel' - len, 
 * ac-quel'-lan (pa. par. * a-qu6 Id), v.t. 
 [A.S. aQoellan.] To kill. 
 
 '■ Nule hei>thes(.tlie telle 
 Thah me acIiuMe heoiii ii'iueUe." 
 
 Sinners Sewart^ {vii. Morris), 341-42. 
 
 • a-quen'9li, * a-quen'Qhe, * a-quen - 
 ^hen (pret. * a-queint, "a-queynt), v.t. 
 [A.S. aquoican = to quench.] To qui^nch. 
 
 "... man theiuore the betheuch er thou ualle of 
 thi bench thizeime aquench."—AvenbUe (ed. Morris). 
 p. 130. 
 
 *a-quent', *a-queint (1). a-queynte, 
 pa. par. [ArguAiNT, pa. par.] (Chaucer, 
 Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • a-que'n-tyn, v.t. [Acquaint, v.] To make 
 known. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 a'-que-OUS, a. [In Fr. aquiertx ; Sp., Port., & 
 Itrtl. aqueo ; from Lat. aqua = water.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Consisting wholly or in large measure of 
 water. [B. 1.] 
 
 2. Made by the addition of water. 
 
 3. Deposited from water. [B. 4.] 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Meleorol. Aqueous vapour : The water 
 which, evaporating from the earth, goes to 
 constitute clouds. 
 
 "The leaves of the plants absorb both the carbonic 
 Kid and the aqueous vajwur of the air." — Tyndall : 
 Prag. of Science, 3rd ed., iv. 87. 
 
 2. Anat. Aqueous humour: A humour of 
 the eye filling up the space between the cornea 
 andthecr>-stalline lens. It is partially divided 
 by the iris into an anterior and posterior 
 chamber. The former is the larger, and has 
 the cornea in front, the iris behind, and a 
 portion of the ciliary ligament on its circum- 
 ference. 
 
 "The aqueous humour of the eye conaista very 
 nearly of water Beraelius static that all its other 
 conatitaents takeu touether do nut amount to ao much 
 as oiife-flftu-tli part of the whole. Of these, more than 
 halt IS chloride of sodium, ami the rest is extractive 
 matter, soluljle either In water or alcohol,"— r«W « 
 Bowman Physiol. Anat., vol. II., p. ;w. 
 
 3. Chem. [A. 2.] 
 
 4. Geol. Aqueous rocks: Rocks originally 
 deposited frcnn water, whence they are some- 
 times cjilled aqueous deposits. As what is de- 
 posited is sediment of some one kind or other, 
 they are also termed sedimentary rocks, and as, 
 unless too much metamoriihosed, they contain 
 
 the now fossilised remains of the animals 
 which lived in the water, and the plants which 
 grew or were carried into it, they are denomi- 
 nated fossiliferous rocks. Finally, as the sedi- 
 ment successively deposited from tlie water 
 tended to armnge itself in layers or strata, the 
 rocks thus formed are called stratified rocks. 
 (Lyell: Geology.) A great part of the science 
 of geology has been built up on the careful 
 study of aqueous rocks, the relative order of 
 their disposition, and their fossil contents. 
 
 a'-qiie-ous-ness, s. [Eng. aqueous; -ness.] 
 The (pi;ility v( lieing water}- ; wateriness. 
 
 *' a-que ynt, pa. par. [Aquench.] 
 
 a-quif -er-ous, a. [Lat. aqua = water, and 
 fero = to bear. ] Bearing water. 
 
 ". . . with a conspicuous lai^ui/croxit f) pore lu 
 the middle." — Woodwarii: Jfollusca (1661), p. 117. 
 
 a-qux-fd-U-a'-^e-SB, s. pi. [Lat. aquifoUa, 
 iiqnifoHum.] Hnllyworts. An order of mono- 
 petalous plants ranked by'Lindley under lii.s 
 Gentianal Alliance. It consists of trees ur 
 shrubs witli coriaceous leaves, small axillary 
 flowers, and fleshy indehiscent fruit, with 
 from two to six seeds. The common holly, Ilex 
 aqiiifolium, is the type of tlie order. In 184G, 
 Lindley estimated the number of known 
 species at 110. 
 
 a-qui-fo'-li-um, s. [Lat. aquifolimn, or 
 aquifolia = the holly-tree, or the Scarlet Holm 
 (Ilex aquifoli'um) ; aquifolius, ad.j. = having 
 pointed leaves.] A plant-genus from which 
 the Holly order is called Aquifoliacece. (Now 
 ranked under Ilex.) 
 
 a'-qui-form, a. [Lat. aqua = water, and 
 forma — form, shape.] In tlie form of water. 
 
 aq -ua-a (3,q -uil = ^k'-wil), s. (Ital. & 
 Lat. aquila = an eagle, perhaps from the root 
 ac = sharp, swift. ] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus 
 of raptorial birds, 
 the typical one of 
 the Aquiliiiie, or 
 Eagles, a sub-family 
 of Falconidae. The 
 species have not 
 that strong tooth 
 in their bills which 
 the falcons i>ossess, 
 and are feel)ler for 
 tlieir size, less cou- 
 rageous and less 
 predatory than the 
 falcons proper. Two 
 si^ecies occur in 
 Britiiin. In t li e 
 United Stat^-s the 
 Bald Eagle lias been 
 chosen as the 
 national emblem. 
 
 2. Astron. : One of the twenty ancient 
 Northern constellations. Within it is in- 
 cluded also the constellation Antinous, the 
 only one of forty-eight recognised by the 
 ancients which modern astronomers have 
 merged in another one. [Antinous.] 
 
 S.q-uil-a'r-i-a (^q-uil as ak-wll), s. 
 
 [From Lat. a(/(ii^t = an eagle.] [Agalloch.] 
 A genus of plants, the typical one of tlie 
 order Aquilariaceae (q.v.). Aloes-wood, Agila- 
 wood. or Eagle-wood, is the inside of the 
 trunk of the Aquilaria ovata, and A.Agallocha. 
 [Aloes-wood, Aoila-wood. ] 
 
 aq-uil-ar-i-a'-^e-» (^q-uil = ak-wil), 
 
 s.pl. [Aquilaria.] An order of plants classed 
 by Dr. Lindley under his Rhamnales, or Rham- 
 nal Alliance. They have tlie calyx turbinate 
 or tubular, with its orifice furnished with ten 
 or five bearded scales, which are really 
 stamens. Corolla, ; stamina, ten or five, in 
 the latter case opposite the segments of the 
 calyx ; style. 0, or conical and thread-shaped ; 
 stigma, large, simple ; ovary, superior, one- 
 celled ; seeds, one on each placenta, or one 
 abortive. Trees with alternate entire shining 
 leaves without stipules. Habitat, tlie East 
 Indies. In 1847, Dr. Lindley estimated the 
 known species at ten. 
 
 S.q -uil-ate (aq'-uil = ^k'-xtril), v.t [From 
 
 Lat. a'luihi — an eagle.] 
 
 Her. : To adorn with eagles' heads. (Used 
 chiefly, if not exclusively, in the pa. jiar. 
 
 &q'-uil~a-ted (&q -uil - £ik'-wil). pa. par. 
 [Aquilatk, ] 
 
 AQUILA.. 
 
 aq-ui-le'-gi-a (aq-ui = ak-wi), s. [A.8. 
 
 and Ital. aquihgia ; from Lat. arjuila = an 
 eagle, the sjiecies resembling eagles' claws.] 
 Columbine. A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Ranunculacese, or Crowfoots. The 
 A. vulgaris, or Common Columbine, a plant, 
 the petals of which terminate beneath in a 
 hornlike spui-, is a doubtful native of Britain. 
 
 3.q-ui~li -nS9 (aq-ui = ak-wi),s. pi. [From 
 
 Lat. aqiiila — an eagle.] A sub-fumily of 
 Falcoiiidit. It contains the eagles. Three 
 genera — Aquila, Haliaetus, and Pandion— have 
 representatives in this country. 
 
 aq'-ui~line (fi-k'-ui = a-k'-wi), a. [In Fr. 
 
 aquilin; Sp. aquilino and aguileno ; Port. & 
 lUil. aquilino; Lat. aquilinus, from aquila^=. 
 an eagle.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Pertaining to an eagle. 
 
 2. Spec. : Eagle-like in bill or in nose ; 
 hooked. 
 
 " liia nose was aquiline, his eyes were blue. 
 Uuddy hia lips, and fresh and fair h's hue." 
 
 Dryden: Palamon i Arcite. lU. 7<. 
 " We may trace the commencement of an aquiline 
 curviiture in the iio^e of the Hoolock Gibbon."— 
 Darwin ,- Detcent 0/ Man, pt. i., chap. vl. 
 
 Aq'-ui-lon (Aq-ui = ak'-wi). s. [Fr. & Sp 
 nquilon; Port, aquilao ; Ital. aquilone, aqyi- 
 lonare ; Lat. aquila.] The north wind. 
 
 " Blow, villain, till thy sphered bias cheek 
 Outawell the coliclt of puff' d Aqiiilon." 
 
 S!iakes,'i. : Trail, and Cresa., iv. 5. 
 
 a'-quit-el-SB, s. pi. [Lat. aqua = water, and 
 tela = a web.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-di\ision of Araneida, contain- 
 ing the genus Argyroueta (q.v.). 
 
 a-quit'te, v.t. [Aqcytte.] 
 
 t a-quo'^e, a. [In Sp. & Port, aquoso ; Ital. 
 I'qHoso, acquoso ; from Lat. aguosiis = abound- 
 ing in water.] Watery, aqueous. (BuUey.) 
 
 t a-quos'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. aquosite ; Sp. aquo- 
 sidiul ; Port. a(ptosid(ulc, aquosita, acquosita; 
 Low Lat. a({uositas.) [Aquose.] Wateriness, 
 aqueousness. (Bailey.) 
 
 a'-quu-la, s. [Lat. = a small stream ; dimin. 
 of aqua = water.] 
 
 A. acoustica(Anat.): A fluid which fills the 
 cavity of the vestibule connected with th« 
 internal ear. 
 
 * a^iuylte, v.t. [A.S. ac«'?aa;t = to make 
 alive : cwic, cwuc — quick, alive.] To kindle. 
 
 " Is ofte aqui/ked thet uer of lecherie. Huerof the 
 writliige npeKth thet word of fole wyfman is benilud* 
 &se ear."— A yenbitc leA MorrisJ, p. 203, 
 
 *a-quyt'te, *a-qtiit te, * SL-qyvft'-fn, v.t 
 
 [Aqcuit.] 
 
 1. To acquit, set free, release, pay. 
 
 " Him behoueth paye ne neure aq^titte he ne mar. 
 and thereuore ha ssel by ydammed." — AyenbUe (eo. 
 Morris), p. i;i7. 
 
 "And the heghe men thet uol yeth the tomeinenj 
 and thet hy betaketh byre londes and bare erlta^s 
 Ine wed ftnd dead wed thet n^ht him ne aquytteth."— 
 Ibid., p. M. 
 
 2, To bereave. 
 
 " And the Admiral hit mighte Iwlte 
 
 That he nere of his life aguile." 
 Flora and Blaunchi-Jlur (ed. Lumby), 2o7, 208. 
 
 * a-qwy nt, pa. par. [Acquaint.] (Lancelot qJ 
 'the Lake, bk. ii., 1,295.) 
 
 * a-qwy'-tyn, v.t. [Acquiet.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 -ar. [An Eng. suffix, from Lat. -orw = of or 
 belonging to ; as stellar (Lat. stellaris)= of or 
 belonging to a star.] 
 
 A.R. An abbre\'iation for Anno Regrii = in 
 the year of the reign; as. A.R.V.R. 30 = 
 anno regni Victoi'lcn reginm tricesiino^ in the 
 30th year of Queen Victoria's reign. 
 
 *ar, conj. [A.S. ar= ere, before.] [Ere. J Ere, 
 before ; ere ever, before ever. 
 
 " But al to deere they bought it ar they rj'se." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T. . 4.Ma 
 
 ar, v.t. [Ear, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ar'-a, s. [Lat. = an altar.] "The Altar:" 
 one of the fifteen ancient Southern constel- 
 lations. 
 
 a'-ra, s. [South American Indian name, de- 
 signed to imitate the voice of the bird.) 
 
 Zool. : A genus of birds, the typical one of 
 the sub-family Arainai, which is ranked under 
 the family Psittacidffi, or Parrots. It is called 
 
 boU. b6^; poiit. J<J^1; cat, 9eU. chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = f. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -?ion = zhun. -tlous, -eious, -clous = shus. -We, -die. .^^^^ =b?l, deL
 
 282 
 
 A.B.A.— arachis 
 
 also Macrocercus, from Gr. ^tojcpos (-makros) = 
 long, . . . large, and fcepKo-: (A'erA:o5) = tail. It 
 contains the Macaws. [Macaw.] 
 
 A.R.A. An alibreviation for "Associate of 
 the Royal Academy." 
 
 Ar'-ab, 5. & o. [In Ger. Araber (&.), Arabisch 
 (adj.); Fr. & Port. Arabe (s. & adj.); It^'l- 
 ^rn6o(adj.); haL Arabs {s.); Gr.'Apaii/ (^raps) 
 is.), geait. 'Apo/So? Mroftos).] 
 
 GROUP OP ARABS. 
 
 A. As $Jtbstantive : A native of Arabia, 
 
 " lu bis march over the sandy desert between Einesa 
 and PAlui\'Ta, Aurelian wa^ peipeiuiilly haruased by 
 the Arabt. —Gibbon : Decline and Fall. ch. si, 
 
 B. -4s adjective : Pertaining to Arabia or 
 ite inhabitants. 
 
 " Our Arab teats are rude for thee." 
 
 Moore : L. R. ; Light of ths ffaram. 
 
 Aral>-llke, a. Like an Arab, in roaming 
 tendency or some other particular. 
 
 " Here, Arab-tike, is pitched my tent, 
 And stra));ht ogAin is fuiled.' 
 
 Longfellow : The Two locks qf Hair. 
 
 ar'-a-ba, s. [Hindustani, &e.] A wheeled 
 carriage, a gun-carriage, a kind of cart used 
 in Eastern joiu-ueys or campaigns. 
 
 ar-a-ba'-ta« s. [Native name.] An American 
 monkey {Mycetcs stramineus). 
 
 Ar-a-besq ne (que ~ k), * Xr-a-besk', 5. 
 
 k adj. [As substantive: In Dut Arabesken 
 (pi.); Ger. Arabeske (siug.) ; Fr. Arubesijue 
 (sing.) ; Fort. Arabescos (pi.) ; ItaL Arabesco, 
 Rabesco (sing.) ; terms all implying that the 
 style of ornamentation so desi^ated origi- 
 nated with the Arabs, whereas it seems to 
 have sprung up first among the Romans.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Arch,: A style of ornamentation in which 
 are represented men, animals (the latter con- 
 sisting of mj-thic as well as actual forms) ; 
 §lants, with leaves, 
 owers, and fruit ; 
 mathematical figures, 
 &c. ; the whole jiut 
 together in a whimsi- 
 cal way, so that, for 
 instance, the animals 
 not nierely rest upon 
 the plants, but grow 
 out of them like 
 blossoms. There are 
 three kinds of Ara- 
 besque : — 1st (and 
 oldest), that of the 
 Romans, without the 
 animals. They oci'ur 
 in the mural paintings 
 at Pompeii, HerciUa- 
 neum, and other 
 places. 2nd. That of 
 the Arabs, also with- 
 out the animals. This 
 is well seen in the 
 Alhambra. 3rd. The 
 Christian Arabesque, 
 with the figures intro- 
 duced. It appears in illuminated medieeval 
 manuscripts and elsewhere. (Gloss. 0/ Arch.) 
 B* As adjective (in Fr. Arcd)csqne): 
 i I. Gen. : Pertaining to Arabia or its in- 
 habitants. 
 
 ARAiu:-;.,ii'i 
 
 "Though a follower of the Arabian school, the assi- 
 duity with which he [Achilliui] cultiv»t*^d anatomy, 
 hna rescued hia name from the inylorious olisuurity m 
 which the Arabet^e doctora have in general alum- 
 bcred."— £ncy. Brit.. Tth ed.. ii. 166. 
 
 2. Spec.: Consisting of, or pertaining to, the 
 kind of ornaments called Arabesques. [See A., 
 as substantive.] 
 
 "A kind of ornament, which may becalled Arabesque- 
 was much used in the domestic architecture of tlii» 
 country in the alxteeutb and seventeenth centuries." 
 —Olou. of Arch. 5th ed. (1850). 
 
 Ar-a'-bi-an, a. & s. [Eng. Arabi(a); -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to Arabia. 
 
 "... the rigour of the .^raiian laws, . . ." — Oold- 
 smith : The Bee. No. iv. 
 
 B. As substantive : An Arab, a native of 
 Arabia. 
 
 "... neither Bball the Arabian pitch tent there." 
 —ita. xiii. 20. 
 
 Arabian Architecture. [See Mohammedan 
 Architecture.] 
 
 Ar'-ab-ic. • Ar'-ab-icsU, a. & s. [In Eng. 
 Arab, -ic ; Ger. Arabi^ch ; Fr. Arabique ; Port. 
 Arabico ; Lat. Arabicus.'} 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to Arabia, or to 
 the language prevailing there. 
 
 "What way irna there taken for spreading his 
 rrocock's] Arabick translation of Grotms de Veri- 
 tate EeligioniB Christianas!"— Worthingtou to Sartlib. 
 Epiat. 7. 
 
 " Gum arable, or gum acacia, is an exudation from 
 various speciefi of acacia.."— /"rea*. qfBot. led. 18«6), iL 5. 
 
 B. As substantive : The language of Arabia 
 or of the Arabs. It is properly the dialect of 
 the Koreishtte tribe in Arabia, rendered classic 
 by its being the language in which the Koran 
 was composed. It is now vernacular in Arabia, 
 Egypt, and Northern Africa, and the learned 
 and sacred tongue of all Mohammedan coun- 
 tries. The numbers who at present speak it 
 have been estimated at 100 millions, which 
 is probably an exaggeration. Philologically 
 viewed, Arabic is the most southerly of the 
 Syro-Arabian family of languages, besides 
 being itself the type of one of the three classes 
 into which tliat leading family of tongues is 
 divided. Associated with it in this relation 
 are the living Amharic and the dead Ethiopic 
 and Himyaritic tongues. About two-thirds of 
 tlie Hebrew roots occur with slight modifica- 
 tion in Arabic, which renders the language 
 useful to the Biblical student, as its wide 
 diffusion does to the missionary ; while nume- 
 rous chemical, alchemical, astronomical, and 
 astrological words wliich arose during the 
 brilliant, but brief, period when the Saracens 
 aimed at intellectual as well as politic.il 
 ascendancy, will always render it an object of 
 interest to scientific men. The Arabic litera- 
 ture is posterior in date to the time of 
 Mohammed. 
 
 " That Schultens had from the Arabick happily and 
 satisfactorily illustr.itcd some very obscure and ditti- 
 cult wor^ of the Hebrew text, . . ." — Parkhursl .- 
 Beb. Ux., Pref. 
 
 * Arabic numerals: The fb-st nine digits— 
 1, 2, 3. &c. — and the cipher used in writing 
 the number 10. Thnugh often called Arabic, 
 they are really of Brahmanic origin. [Nu- 
 merals.] 
 *Ar-ab'-ic-al, a. [Eng. Arab; -iecU.] Per- 
 Luning to Arabia or the Arabs. The same as 
 the adj. Arabic. 
 
 ""Wrttteu in ArabicaJ ch aracteJS. ' —SftcMon .' Don 
 Quixote, li. 2, 1. 
 
 * Ar-ab'-ic-al-ly', adv. [Eng. Arabical ; -ly.] 
 After the manner of the Arabs. 
 
 " Mahomet, whose name Arabiealli/ Blgniflea deceit" 
 — .Sir T. Herbert . Travels, p. a21. 
 
 Ar-ab'-i-cl,5. pi. [From Arabia, in which the 
 sect arose.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A sect which sprung up about 
 A.D. 207. Their distinguishing tenet was, tliat 
 the soul died with the body, but revived with 
 it at the resurrection. Origen is said to have 
 re-converted them to the orthodox belief, an<l 
 thus extinguished their separate organisation. 
 
 Ar-ab'~i-9ize, v.t. [Eng. Arabic; -ize.\ To 
 
 render akin to Arabic. 
 
 "... being superseded by Hindi iti it* -*r«Wrafrf 
 form of Vrdxi. —Beame-i • Compar. Gram. {^ Arj/an 
 Lang, of tndia, vol. t (1872), Introd., p. 96. 
 
 ^r-a-bid'-e-8S, 5. pi. [AiiABis.] A tribe of 
 plants belonging to the order BrassieaceEe, or 
 Crucifers. It includes several British genera, 
 the typical one being Arabis. 
 
 ar'-a-bin, s. [From Arabic, in the term gum 
 arabic] The pure soluble principle in gum 
 
 arabic and similar substances. It is precipi- 
 tated by alcohol and by basic lead acetate, but 
 not by the neutral acetat*. It is composed of 
 CiaHgoOii. It is isomeric with cane sugar. 
 {FowiCis : Manual o/Chem., 10th ed., p. 089.) 
 
 Sr-a-bis, s. [In Fr. arabettf ; Sp. arabid^."] 
 The Wall-cress. A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order BrassieaceEe, or Crucifers. Five 
 species are natives of Britain ; tlie most com- 
 mon being the A. hirsuta, or Hairy Rock- 
 cress. It has small white flowers. 
 
 Ar'-ab-x^m, s. [In Eng. Arab, -ism ; Ger. 
 Arabism.] An idiom or other peculiarity of 
 languages borrowed from the Arabic. 
 
 Ar'-a-bist, s. [Eng. Arab; suffix -ist.] One 
 conversant with the Ai'abic language and 
 literature. 
 
 a.r'-a-ble, * er'-a-ble, a. [In Fr. arable; 
 Ital. arabile ; Lat arabilis = that may be 
 X>Iou;^'lied ; aro = Gr. ipduj (aroo) ~ to plough. 
 In Wd. arad is = a plough, and ar — arable 
 land ; Gael, ar = a plough ; Irish train ~ to 
 plough. ] Capable of being ploughed. Applied 
 to land which may prolitably be ploughed, 
 with the view of being so«ti with cereal or 
 other crops. It is contradistinguished from 
 land not worth ploughing, but which it is 
 thuuglit betttjr to leave in grass pasturage, if 
 not even in wood and moor. 
 
 "The arable land and iiaflture land were not sup- 
 posed by the beet political arithuieticiniis of that lue 
 to amuunt to much more than half the areti of the 
 kingdom." — Macaulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. iii, 
 
 Ar'-a-bo, in compos. = connected with the 
 Arabs. 
 
 Arabo-tedesco, s. [Itai Arabu, and 
 
 Ted-cscho = German.] 
 
 Arch.: A style of architecture blending 
 together the Roman, Moorish, and German- 
 Gothic. 
 
 ar-a-ca'-ri, s. [imitated from the note of the- 
 bird.] 
 
 Zool : The name given in Brazil to several 
 Seansorial birds ranked as aberrant members of 
 the Rhamphastidse, or Toucan family. Tliey 
 are placed under Pternglnssus and its allied 
 genera. They have smaller bills than the 
 Toucans proper, and are of brighter colours, 
 being generally green, with red or yellow on 
 their breasts. 
 
 * ar-^'ce, * fi,r-as', v.t. [Fr. a-n-acher = to- 
 jiluck, to pi«k, to pull away.] To pluck out, 
 to tear away. 
 
 •' That with gret elei^ht and pret dlfficultt. 
 The chUdreu from her arm they jroniit; itrace." 
 
 Chancer : C. T., 8.978-9i 
 *• The tronsione of i»hrokiue aper that wan, 
 Quhich no man out dedtuyt to aras" 
 Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), Prolog., a39-«. 
 
 Jtr-a'-^e-W, s. pi. [Latinised from ontm (q.v.).]i 
 Ar.ids, An order of endogenous plants having 
 for tlieir inflorescence a spadLx placed within a 
 spathe. They have neither calyx nor corolla. 
 The leaves are frequently cordate. The fruit 
 is succulent, with many seeds. They are acrid 
 in character, and often poisonous. Tlie Calor 
 dinm Seg^iinvm, or Dumb Cane of the West 
 Indies and South America, when chewed, 
 causes the tongue so to swell as to cause tem- 
 porarj- dumbness. In 1847, Dr. Lindley esti- 
 mated the known genera at twenty-six, and 
 the species at 170. There is one sj.ecie.s in tlie 
 British flora, the Arum Tnaculatiim, Cuckow- 
 pint, Wake-Robin, or Lords and Ladies. [See 
 Arum.] 
 
 ir^a'-ce-tr&S, a. [Arace-e.] Pertaining to the 
 Aracefe (qv.). 
 
 ar-ai-cbid'-ic, a. [Fr. arachldc; Eng. suffix 
 -ic'.] Pertaining to the Earth-nut {Arachis 
 hypogcEa). [Arachis.] 
 
 aracbidlc acid,s. 
 
 CftCTi. .-C2oH4o02 = Cic,H3Q-COOH. Amona- 
 tomic fatty acid, obtained by the saponifica- 
 tion of the oil of the Earth-nut (Arachis hypo- 
 grni). It crystallises in minute scales, which 
 melt at 75''." It is soluble in boiling alcohol 
 and in ether. 
 
 Sx'-a-cliis» s. [In Fr. arcKhide ; Lat. aracos, 
 a name applied by Pliny to a jdant which 
 had neither stem nor leaves ; Gr. opaKo? {ara- 
 kos), apaxt? (arakis), and later, dpax©? (aracJios), 
 
 fete, tat. f&re, amidst, what, lall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine : go, p6t, 
 or, wore, ivplf. worh, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sj^rian. aB,0B = e;ft = e. qu — kw.
 
 araclinida— Aramsean 
 
 283 
 
 the name of a leguminous jilant.] A genus of 
 iejjuniinous plants belunb''"K ^^ the sub-order 
 Cassalpiniefp. The .4. kypogiEa, or the under- 
 ground Arachis [Gr. uiroyetos {kupogeios) — sub- 
 terranean], is 80 called because the legumes 
 are produced and matured beneath the soil. 
 The i)Iant is believed to have come orij;inally 
 from Africa, but it is now cultivated in the 
 wariiier parts botli of Asia and America. The 
 legumes are eatable. The seeds have a sweet 
 taste, and furnish a valuable oil used for lamps 
 and as a substitute for olive-oil. In South 
 Carolina they are employed for chocolate. 
 
 vrich'-ni-da, t a-racli'-iul-dsB, t a- 
 rS.ch'-Xli-de^, s. pi. [In Fr. araignee; Sp. 
 araiia; Port. iLraiUui ; Ital. aragna, itragno ; 
 Lat. araneiis, aranca. From Gr. dpavi^? 
 (arachnes) and apdxt^ (arackne) = a spider, 
 and el5os (eidos) = form.] 
 
 Zool.: The class of animals which contains 
 Spiders, Scorpions, and Mites. It belongs to 
 the Articulata or Aiumlosa, and the sub-class 
 Arthropoda, and is appropriately placed be- 
 tween the Crustacea on the one hand, and the 
 Insecta on tlie other. The highest Crustacea 
 have ten feet, the Arachnida eight, and the 
 Insecta six. The Arachnida are wingless, 
 have no antenna, breathe by means of tracheal 
 tubes or pulmonary sacs performing the func- 
 tion of lungs. As a rule, they have several 
 simple eyes. They have uo proper metamor- 
 phosis. Tliey live in a predatory manner. 
 Cuvier divided tlie class into two orders : Pul- 
 inonarise and TracheariiC ; that is, those breath- 
 ing by lungs and those breathing by trachea. 
 The former include tlie Spiders proper and the 
 Sciupions ; the latter, the Acari (Mites) and 
 their nearer and more remote allies, Huxley 
 sejiarates the Arachnida into six orders : (1) 
 Arthrogastra. including Scorpio, Chelifer, 
 Phrynus, Phalangium. Galeodes, Ac. ; (2) 
 Aianeina, or Spiders ; (3) Acarina, or Mites 
 and Ticks ; (4) Fresh-water Arctisca or Tar- 
 di'^^rada, called Water-bears ; (5) Pycnognnida 
 (Marine animals) ; and (6) Pentastomida (Para- 
 sites). 
 
 "Moat of the Aracknides live on inBecta."— Grt/ffrft's 
 Cuvier, vol. xlii. (1633), p, ^84. 
 
 " . . . It supportB the flrst of the four paijs of legs 
 itsiiiilly Bscribea to the A mchnid(e."—OuKn : Inverte- 
 brii'e Animall (1843), Lect xix. 
 
 ■'The next four classea — Insecta, Myriapoda, Arach- 
 Tii'l't, CruataJueR— without duubt also present ao iiinny 
 chiii;vcters io commou as to form a very natural uasem- 
 hl:iL;e."— ffujrtoy.- Classi/. of Animals (l^m), p. 76. 
 
 a-r&oh'-nid, s. [Arachnida.] a member of 
 the class Arachnida ; an Arachnidan. 
 
 "... a Cmstftce.vi. an .< frtcfi rtW, a Myriapod. or 
 an lusoct . . ."—Huxley Clau\f. <i/ Aninialt, \>, 77. 
 
 9r-r.1.cll'-ni-dan, a. & s. [Eng. Arachnida; 
 
 -an. ] 
 
 A. -4s adjective : Pertaining to the Arach- 
 nida. 
 
 B. As substantive: An animal of the class 
 Arachnida. 
 
 "Tilt; smaller Arachnidnna breathe. like insecta, by 
 tr^tchete excluaively. "— (W«h . invertebrate AtiimaU, 
 Lvcl. xix. 
 
 a-rach-ni'-tis, t a-rS.ch-nol"di'-ti8, s. 
 
 [Kiig. arachnoid, and .sutftx -iiU = Gr. -itis, im- 
 plying inrtanMuation. 1 [Arachn«jjd.] 
 
 Med.: Names given by Martinet to a formid- 
 able nialady, the inflammation of the arach- 
 noid. Sometimes the other membranes invest- 
 ing the brain are also affected, in which case 
 the disease is termed Meningitis (q.v.). It is 
 also apt to spread to the substance of the brain. 
 Arachnitis and Mi'ningitis are akin toajioplexy 
 antl cerobritis, from wliich, howt-vcr, tliey may 
 be distinguished by the absence of premonitory 
 syti!i)t.om3, by the octmrrenee of spasmodic 
 and convulsive symptoms on both sides of the 
 botly, and by the presence of febrile excitement 
 without decided paralysis, followed by collapse. 
 
 9i-rJic1l'-Xl^d, ft. & s. (In Ft. arachnoitle. 
 
 I'lom Gr. apayr)? {aroi.'hlllls) and apaxfrf 
 
 {iinickne) = a spuler, and tl5ot (cidos) — form.] 
 
 A. As ofljeclive : 
 
 I. Anat. : Of the form or aspect of a spider's 
 web. Specially — 
 
 1. Pertaining to the membrane of the brain 
 called the Araclinoid. (Todd <t Bowrna n : 
 Physiol. Anat., vnl. ii,, p. 253.) 
 
 2. Pertuning to the tunic of the crystalline 
 litimoiir of the eye. 
 
 3. Pertaining to one of the coverings of the 
 spinal marrow. 
 
 n. Botany and Biology generally ; Long and 
 loosely entangled, so as to resemble a cobweb. 
 (Used specially of hairs in xdants. Example, 
 Calceolaria anichnoidea ) (Lindley.) 
 
 B. As siibstantive (Anatoyny) : 
 
 1. The serous membrane of the cranio-spinal 
 cavity. It adheres to the dura mater by its 
 parietal layer, and with the intervention of the 
 pia mater to the brain and spinal cord by its 
 visceral layer. (Todd <& Bowman, : Physiol. 
 Anat., vol. ii., p. 253.) 
 
 2. The capsule of the crystalline lens, which 
 is a continuation of the hyaloid membrane. 
 [Arachnoides.] 
 
 arachnoid cavity. The space between 
 the two layers of the arachnoid membrane. 
 (Todd <£ Bowman: Physiol. Anat., ii. 253.) 
 
 arachnoid membrane. [Arachnoid 
 (B. 1).] 
 
 * a-rach-n6i'-de§, * a^rach-nSl'-da, s. pL 
 
 [Arachnoid.] 
 
 ^ The form arachnoida is in Glossog. Nova, 
 '2nd td. (1719), with the meaning, "The chrys- 
 talliiie Tunick of the Eye." In Johnson's 
 Dictionary, ed. 1773, there is arachnoides with 
 the two significations given under Arachnoid 
 (B. 1, 2). The same form is in Parr's Meil. 
 Diet. (1S09), and even in Todd (1827). 
 
 " Ab to the tuDicks of the eye many things oiight he 
 taken notice of: the prodigious fliieiiess of the arach- 
 noides, the acute aeuae of the retina." — Derham. 
 
 t a-r^ch-noi-di'-tis. s. [Arachnitis.] 
 
 a-rach-nol'-o-gist, s. [Eng. arachnolog{y) ; 
 'ist. ] One who makes the Arachnidan or 
 Spider class of animals a special subject of 
 study. 
 
 a-rS.Ch-n6l-6-gy, s. [Gr. ipix*^ (arachnrs) 
 or apaxiT) (arachne) := a. Spider; Aoyo? (logos) 
 = . . . discourse.] The department of Natural 
 Science which treats of the Arachnidan or 
 Spider class of animals. 
 
 t Sr'-ack, s. [Arrack.] 
 
 t a'-ra-con, s. A term in alchemy, denoting 
 copjier. 
 
 ar'-ad, s. [From Lat. aru7n (q.v.).] 
 
 But. : A jilant of the genus Arum, or at least 
 of the natural order Aracete. 
 
 Plural. Arads : The English name of the 
 natural order Arawse. 
 
 ar-»-6m'-et-©r, s. [Areometer.] 
 
 ar- so- 6 -style (1), s. & a. [In Fr. areostile ; 
 Lat. ariiostylos ; Gr. apaioorvAos (araiostulos) : 
 apato? (araios) = thin, narrow, slight, . . . 
 with intervals ; anJAos (stiilos) = a pillar with 
 columns far separated.] (Vitruvius.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Arch. : A kind of intercoluraniation in which 
 the pillars are so wide apart that the inter- 
 mediate spaces are each upwards of three 
 diameters of the column. This constitutes 
 i.ne of the five kinds of intercolumniation 
 ilcscribed by Vitruvius. 
 
 B. As Ofijectii^e : Pertaining to the inter- 
 colnmniation now desci'ibed. 
 
 ar-»-6-83^s'-tylO, s. [Gr. cLpaLo? (araios) = 
 tliin, narrow, slight, and otJotuAo? (sus(ulos) = 
 with columns standing close.] (Vitr^ovius.) 
 
 AR*09T8TYLE : WF,STERN FRONT OF ST. PAULS 
 CATHEDRAI- 
 
 Architecture: The arrangement attendant 
 on coupled columns, as in the western front 
 of St. Paul's Cathedral. 
 
 ar-se-ot'-ics, s. pi. [Gr. apanuTtKo? (aiuiotikos) 
 = of or for rarefying; apatow {araioO)— . . . 
 to make thin ; dpoio? (araios) =^ thin.) 
 
 Med. : Remedies which rarefy the humours, 
 and thus make it more easy for them to be 
 carried away by the pores of the skin. 
 
 ar-se-ox-ene, s. [InGer. or(eoj:fi7i; from Gr. 
 apaios (araios) = thin, narrow, slight, . . . 
 porous, si)ongy, and feVos (zeiios) = foreign, 
 strange.] A mineral, the same as Dechenite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * ar'-age, * ar'-o^he, s. Any plant of the 
 genus Atriplex. (Prompt. Parv. & Palsg.) 
 
 ar -age, 
 
 [Average.] (Scotch.) 
 
 a-rag'-on-ite, t ar-rS.g'-6n-ite, s. [From 
 Ariigon, in Spain, where it was first found.] 
 A mineral with orthorhoiubic crystals, gene- 
 rally six-sided prisms, tliough the rectangular 
 octohedron is considered its regular fonn. It 
 occurs also globular, renifonn, coralloidal, 
 columnar, stalactitic, and incrusting. The 
 hardness is y\» — 4 ; the sp. gr., 2927 to 2"9-47 ; 
 the lustre vitreous or neai'ly resinous on frac- 
 tured surfaces. Its colour is white, grey, 
 yellow, green, or violet ; it is transparent or 
 translucent, and brittle. The composition is 
 carbonate of lime, 95-94 to 99-31, with smaller 
 quantities of strontia-carbonate, &c. Dana 
 thus divides it :— Var. 1. Ordinary : (a) Crystal- 
 lised in simple or compound crj'stals, or in 
 radiating groups of acicular crystals ; (6) 
 Columnar, including Satin-spar ; (c) Massive. 
 2. Scaly massive. 3. Stalactitic or Stalag- 
 mitic. 4. Coralloidal. 5. Tarnovicite. Mossot- 
 tite and Oserskitc also rank with Aragonite. 
 It occurs in Spain, Austria, Italy, England, 
 Aiaerica, and elsewhere. 
 
 aragonite group. Dana's second group 
 of Auhydraus Carbonates, compirising Aragon- 
 ite, Manganocalcite, Witherite, Bromlite, Stron- 
 tianite, and Cerussite. 
 
 ar-a-gua -to (gua = gwa), s. [South 
 American name of liiiinboldt.] A species of 
 monkey (the Mycctes nrsinvs), found in South 
 America. 
 
 * a-ra'id, pa. par. of Araye (q.v.). 
 
 araignee, arraign (a-ran-ya, a-ran), 
 
 s. [Fr. araignee = (1) a spider, (2) a cobweb.] 
 Fortification : A branch, return, or gallery of 
 a mine. (Bailey, James, <£fi. ) 
 
 * a-rai§e, * ar-ray'§e, * a-re'ise, vt. [A.S 
 
 arn^ian = to raise. Cognate with Gothic «r- 
 reisaii = to stand up.] To raise. 
 
 " A niBdlcluQ . . . whose simple touch 
 la puweiful to araiae Klog Pepiu." 
 Hhakusp. : AUt Weil That Ends Welt, U. L 
 
 a-ra'-li-a, s. [in Ger. & Fr. aralie; Dut. 
 aralia. Derivation unknown.] A genus of 
 plants, the typical one of the order Araliacese. 
 A. uviheUiJ'era exudes an aromatic gum. .4. 
 nudicaulis is used in North America as a sub- 
 stitute for sarsaparilla. The berries of A. 
 spinosa, the Angelica-tree, Prickly Ash, or 
 Toothache-tree, of America, infused in wine 
 or spirits, are used in cases of colic, whilst a 
 tincture of thein is prescribed iu toothache. 
 A. racemosa, the sjnkenard of America, is 
 also regarded as a medicinal plant. [Anoelica- 
 
 TBEE.] 
 
 a-r31-i-a'-ce-CB, s. pi. [Aralia,] Ivyworts. 
 (Lindley.) An order of plants belonging to the 
 Umbellal Alliance, and akin to the Apiacece or 
 Umbellifers, from which, however, they differ 
 iu their many-celled fruit and their more 
 shrubby appearance. They inhabit China, 
 India, and America. In 1847. Dr. Lindley 
 estimated the known species at 1(50. Two 
 occur in the British flora— //edera helix, or 
 Common Ivy, and Adoxa ifoschatellina, or 
 Tuberous MoschateJl. 
 
 Ar-a-msB'-^Ji, a. &i s. [Heb. D^N (dram), or 
 Aram, the youngest son of Shem (Gen. x. 22); 
 C^N (aram) in Heb. means high, from CliJ 
 (anlm) = to be high, a]»p.arently implying 
 that the region which Aram inhabited Wiis a 
 high one. The terra was applied to Syria 
 and Mesopotamia.] 
 
 I. As adjective : Pertaining to the Aramrean 
 territory, and especially to its language— the 
 Avania^an or Aramaic. [Aramaic] 
 
 b6il, b6^; po^t, ]6^1; cat. 9elL chorus, 9hin. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist. -Ing. 
 -clan, -tlan^shan -tlon, -slon - sbiin; -tion. H?lon — zhun. -tlons. -clous. ~siou8 = shus. -We. -die, .'i^c = b?!. d^L
 
 2S4 
 
 Aramseanism— arbiter 
 
 2. As stibstantive : The language now de- 
 scribed. (See No. 1.] 
 
 Ax-a-mse'-an-ism, Ar-a-me -an-i^m. 5. 
 
 [Eng. Aravuean ; -i^m.] An idiom or otiier 
 peculiarity of language borrowed, from the 
 AramaaD tongue. 
 
 Xr-a-ma'-ic, a. & s. [From Heb. D'O^N 
 (dravu(h), 2 Kings xviii. 26 and Dau. ii. 4 uf 
 the Heb. Bible (rendered in the Eng. version 
 *' Syrian " or " SjTiack.").] [Aram,eak.) 
 
 1. ,^5 adjective : Pertaining to the Aramaic 
 or Aramsan tongue. The Semitic family of 
 languages may be di\'ided into three classes 
 or branches : (1) The Arabic, or Southern 
 Semitic; (2) the Hebraic, or Middle Semitic ; 
 and (3) the Aramaic, or Nnrtliern Semitic 
 Under the third of these classes Prof. Max 
 Miiller ranks of living languages the Neo- 
 Syriae ; and of dead ones, (1) the Chaldee of 
 the Masora. Talmud, Targums, and the Bible ; 
 (2) the SjTiac or Peshito of the second centun*. 
 A.D. ; and (3) the cuneiform inscriptions of 
 Babylon and Nineveh. (Max Miiller : Science 
 of Lang., 4th ed., 1804, Table.) 
 
 2. As siibstaiitive: The language or sub- 
 family of languages above described. [See 
 No. 1., adj.] 
 
 Xr-a-ma -i§m, s. [Heb. D^?* (dram).] [Ara- 
 mJ':an.] The same as Aramseanism (q.v.). 
 
 ai-ran-e-a, s. [Lat. araiiea ; Gr. apaxvrfi 
 " (arac/i;jt's)' and apaxvr\ (firuchnc)^ a spider.) 
 The typical genus of the family Araueid*, 
 the order Araneina, and the class Arachnida. 
 it contains the domestic spider (A. domesti^a) 
 and other speeies. 
 
 Sx-a-ne'-i-da, s. pi. [Araneina.] 
 
 ^-a-ne -i-d£e (Mod. Lat. ), ar-a-ne -i-dan§ 
 
 {Eng.), s. pi. [Aranea.] The typical family 
 of the class Arachnida. They have the eyes 
 in two rows, one behind the other, the ter- 
 minal claw of the mandibles directed inwards, 
 and the palpi, though long, never converted 
 into foot-like organs. All spin for themselves 
 a dwelling-place, and most weave webs. It 
 contains the genera Aranea, Epeiva, Argy- 
 roneta, &c. Their mode of life is so various 
 that Walcnaer divides them thus : — 
 I. TeiTestres : 
 
 1. Veiiante-s: (a) Latebricola, (b) TiibicoliP, 
 (c) Cellulicolffi, (d) Cursores, (e) Saltatores. 
 
 2. Vagantes : Laterigradee. 
 
 3. Errantes : (a) Niditelse, (6) Filitel^. 
 
 4. Sedentes : (a) TapitelEe, (6) Orbitelse, (c) 
 Retitelse. 
 
 II. Aquaticae; Natantes ; Aquit«lae. 
 
 t fix-a-ne'-i-dej, s. pi. [Araneina.] 
 
 a-ra'n-e-i-form, a. [Lat, aranea = spider, 
 and forma = form, shape.] Shaped like a 
 spider. 
 
 a-ran-e-i'-na, t ax-a-ne'-i-da, t &r-%- 
 
 ne'-i-de^t s. pi. [Aranea.] 
 
 Zoo!. : An order of Arachnida. Huxley, 
 adoi>ting the term Araneina. makes it the 
 second of the six orders into which he divides 
 that class of animals. The Araneina have the 
 abdomen unsegmented ; it is, moreover, con- 
 nected with the thorax by a narrow peduncle. 
 They breathe by means "of two or more pul- 
 monary sacs and two stigniata connected with 
 trachea?. They have from four to six spin- 
 nerets for the exit of the silken threads whence 
 their webs are spun. They are sometimes 
 called Dimerosomata. Carpenter, Dallas, kc, 
 divide them into three families— Arane id a, 
 Lycosidffl, and Mygalidse (q.v.). 
 
 "Tlie first family ot tht Pulmonary Arachnides, 
 that of Ararieides. is composed of the Spiders (At»nea, 
 l^am.V—GT-iffith'a Cuvier, xiii. SST. 
 
 " The Araneida do not undergo Roy essential change 
 of form."— /frid-, p. MO. 
 
 "The .^ranci/m ior Spiders) have the abdomen not 
 •egmeuted."— SuarZey .■ Claatif. of .inimali. p. lis. 
 
 • a-ran-e-o'se, a. [Lat. araneosiis = full of 
 si>idiT.s' webs ; arane2iTn = a. spider's web.) 
 The same as Arachnoid, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 a-ra n-e-ous, a. [Lat. araneum = a spider's 
 ' web.) 
 
 * 1, Full of spiders' webs. (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 2. Resembling a spider's web. 
 
 "The curious araneout membrane of the eye eon- 
 ptriiigeth and dilateth it. and so varieth its focoa."— 
 DfTtuim. 
 
 a-r^n'-goe^, s. pi. [Local name.] Pierced 
 beads of various forms made of rough came- 
 lian, formerly impoi"t«d from Bombay to l>e 
 re-exported to Africa. (Milburn : Oriental 
 Comm.) (M'CuUoch's DicL ofComm.) 
 
 a-ra-raiii-b6y'-a» ?■. [Brazilian name.) A 
 Brazilian snake, green in colour. It is called 
 also the Dog-headed Boa, or Bojobi. It is the 
 Xiphosoma caninum. 
 
 * dr-as'. r.t. [Arace.] 
 
 *a-ra'-tion, s. [Lat. aratio = ploughing ; aro 
 '= Gr. dpoto (aroo) = to plough.] The act or 
 practice of ploughing. (Johnson.) 
 
 a-ra'-tor, s. [In Ital. aratore ; from Lat. 
 arator = a ploughman, a farmer.) A plough- 
 man, one who ploughs. (^Vcbster.) 
 
 * ar'-a-tor-^, a. [From Lat. arator = a plough- 
 
 man.] Contributing to tillage. (Johnson.) 
 
 a-ra'-trum, s. [Latin = a plough.) 
 
 aratrum terrse. [Literally = a plough 
 of the land.) 
 
 Scots Law : As much land as can be tilled 
 with one plough. (Jacob: Law Diet., ed. 
 Tomlins, 1797.) 
 
 ar-a-tii'r-a ter'-rse. [r.i(.= a ploughing of 
 the land.] The service which the tenant is to 
 do for his lord in ploughing the laud. (Jacob : 
 Law Diet., ed- Tomlins.) 
 
 ar-au-ca'r-i-a, s. [From the Chilian name 
 aracaunos. This again is called after the 
 Araucarian tribe of Indians, or their country, 
 Araucaria, which is between the Andes and 
 the Pacific Ocean, about 37° S. lat.. and 
 nominally constitutes part of Chili, but is 
 really independent.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Pinacete (Conifers) and the family or 
 section AbietiuEe. The inflorescence is ter- 
 minal ; the male flowers in cylindrical spikes ; 
 and the fruit succeeding the female ones large 
 and globular; each scale, if not abortive, 
 bearing a single seed. The branches are 
 verticillate and spreading, with stiff pointed 
 leaves. Five or six species are known ; all 
 froai the Southern hemisphere. The one so 
 common in English gardens is A. imbricata. 
 a native of the mountainous parts of Southern 
 Chili. It is of hardy constitution, scarcely 
 requiring protection, except in very severe 
 weather. Another species, A. cxcflsa, or Nor- 
 folk Island Pine, is a splendid tree of giant 
 
 ' a-rSiig', s. [Harangue.] 
 
 araucaria excelsa. 
 
 I. The tree. 2. Portion of a branch with its leavea. 
 3 Single leaf. 4- Female cone. 5. Mature cone. 
 
 size. All the genus are ornamental from their 
 fine and unfading foliage. Araucarian pines 
 were abundant in Europe during the Oolitic 
 period, associated with mammals, fishes, &c,, 
 whose nearest living analogues are now con- 
 fined to Australia and the ad,iacent regions. 
 
 ar-au-ca'r-i-an, a. [Araucaria.] 
 
 Bot.: Pertaining or relating to the Araucaria. 
 ■■. . . he say** it belongs to the fir tribe, partaking 
 of the character of the Araucnrinnlamily.''~Dancin : 
 Voyage roiuni rh^ World, chap. xv. 
 
 *a-ra'Ught (gfc guttural), pa. par. [Areche 
 
 (2.).] 
 
 • a-ra'y, r. & s. [Array.) 
 
 • a-ra'ye (pret. & pa. par. a-ra'id), v.t. 
 [Array.] To trouble, to afflict. 
 
 " Tlit l'l:ik knycht than on to hyme-nelf he said: 
 ■Rememhir the, how yhow haith ben araid' 
 Lancelot of ihe Lake {ed. Skeat), iiL, 3,269-70. 
 
 a-ra'yne, pa. par. [Array, r.) (ScoJcft,.) 
 
 • ar -bal-est, • ar -bal-ist, * ar'-bal-et, 
 • ar'-blast, * ar'-cu-bal-ist, * ar-cu- 
 bal-is'-ta, s. [In "Ft . arbaUtc ; O. Fr. arha- 
 lestc ; Port, arbalista ; Lat. arcitbal I ista, from 
 arcus = a bow, and ballesta, balista = a military 
 engine for hurling stones and other missiles. 
 Gr. ^oXAoj (ballo) = to throw.) 
 
 1. A steel crossbow used in medieval times. 
 It was set in a wooden shaft, with a sling and 
 
 AKB.VLEST AND ARROW, 
 
 trigger bent with a piece of iron, fitted for 
 the piuT^)Ose. and used to throw bullets, large 
 arrows, darts, and other missiles. (Janmr 
 Mil. Diet.) 
 
 " It is reported by William Brito. that the arcu- 
 baliita or arbalist was first shewed ta the French by 
 our king Richard the First, , . ."—Camden. 
 
 * 2. A mathematical instrument, called also 
 a Jacob's staff, fonnerly used to measure the 
 height rtf stars above the horizon. (James T 
 Mil. Diet.) 
 
 * ar-bal-es-te'-na* s. pi. [From Eng., &c., 
 arbalest (qv.). ] Cruciform apertures in the 
 walls of ancient 
 fortifi cations 
 through which 
 arrows were dis- 
 charged. I 
 
 *ar'-bal-es-ter, 
 ' ar -bal-is- 
 terj'ar-blas- 
 tir, * ar-cu- 
 bal-is'-ter, 5. 
 [Eng. arbalest ; 
 arbali^t ; -er. In 
 Lat. arcitballis- 
 tariu^i.] One 
 
 whose weapon 
 is the crossbow ; 
 a crossbow-man. 
 
 " When Richard 
 was at the siege of 
 this castle IChaluzJ. 
 tuiarbaJetf'T FtAud- 
 ing on the wall, and 
 seeing his time, 
 charged hia steel 
 bow with a square 
 
 arrow, or quairel, ,. 
 
 making first prayer to God that he would direct the- 
 shot, and deliver the iunocency of the besieged from 
 oppression."— Speed.- ffist- of Eng. , p. 481. 
 
 ■■ King John was espied by a ver>- good arcubalifter, 
 who said that he would soon dispatch the omel 
 tyrant" — Camden: Bemaini. 
 
 ar'-bi-ter, * ar'-bi-trdure, s. [In Fr. 
 
 arbitre ; Sp.. Port., & Ital. arbitro ; Lat. 
 arbiter = (1) one who comes to a place, a 
 visiter, an intruder, an eye-witness. (2) an 
 nrnpire, (3) a manager. By some derived from 
 ar (ad) = to, and the root bit = to come or go j 
 but Wedgwood connects it with the Finnish 
 orp'(=a lot. believing the original meaning 
 was a " lot's man," or soothsayer,] 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. Law and Ord. Lang. : An arbitrator, a 
 pei-son chosen, in most cases by mutual agree- 
 ment, to decide between contending parties 
 who do not wish to go to law. Now the term 
 used is Arbitrator (q.v.). 
 
 ■* He would put himself into the king's hands, and 
 make him arftir^r of the peace." — Bacon. 
 
 2. One who is so much raised above his 
 fellows that law cannot, for the time at least, 
 reach him. and who has therefore the power 
 of absolutely deciding questions affecting the 
 property and even the lives of others. 
 
 ARBALESTENA. 
 (Chateau de Pierrefonds.) 
 
 " But swear, impartial arbi'ers of right 
 Swear to tUtna neutral, while we coih n fl?ht" 
 Pope : Bomer't Od-jisey, bt. iviii. 64-i. 
 
 fate fat fare, amidst, what, faU, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot. 
 or. wbre, w^lfj wdrk, who, son ; miite. cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 arbitrable— arbor 
 
 286 
 
 IL 0/ things. Fig. : That which acts witli 
 uncontrolled influence and on a great scale. 
 
 " Next him hleh arbiter 
 Cbance soverus all.' 
 
 Mtiton: P. t.. li., 909. 
 
 W'-bi-tra-ble, a. [Lat. arhiiror = to ob- 
 serve, . ' . .to judge ; Eng. -able. In Sp. 
 arbilrahlc] 
 
 1. Arbitrary, settled by the will ; volun- 
 tary. 
 
 "... offeringa bestowed upon God by the ^ople. 
 either in auch arbilru.ble proportiou as their own 
 devotion inoveth them, or as the laws or customs of 
 particular places Uo require tYieai."~Spelman. 
 
 2. Determinable. 
 
 "The value of moneys or other commoditieB is 
 arbitrable according to the sovereign authority aud 
 use of several kingdoms aud countries."— Bp. Ball : 
 Cases of Conscience. Dec. 1. Case I. 
 
 • ar'-bi-trage, s. [Fr.] Arbitration. (Sir 
 
 William Temple.) (IVorcester.) 
 
 ar - b!t' - ra - ment, ar - bif - re - ment, s. 
 
 [From Low Lat. arhitramentum ; Lat, arbi- 
 tror= to observe, to judge.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Of persons or other intellige^U beings: 
 
 1. Power or liberty of deciding ; choice, 
 decision, determination. 
 
 "... to stand or fall 
 Free in thine own arbitretne>u it lies." 
 
 Jfilton : P. L.. bk. viii. 
 
 2. Compromise. 
 
 "Lukewarm persons think they may accommotlate 
 points of religion by middle ways and witty reconcile- 
 ments, as if they would make an arbUreme/U between 
 God aud man." — Bacon : Essays, Civ. and Mor.. 
 ibap. iii. 
 
 II. Of things (Fig.): The final decision of 
 a case, question, coutruversy, or struggle by 
 the sword, by natural law, or in some similar 
 way. 
 
 "... a people who had challenged the arbitra- 
 ment of the sword."— J/r. Forsyth, M.P., Pari. Deb.. 
 Timet, lUh Feti.. 1877. 
 
 "The aupreme importance of these characters has 
 been proved by the final arbitrament of the battle for 
 \iU."~Darwin : Descent of ilmi, pt. i., chai». iv. 
 
 B. Law: The award given by arbitrators. 
 
 ar'-bi-tra-ri-Iy", orff . [Eng. arbitrary; -ly.] 
 Agreeably to one's own will or t;aprice with- 
 out reference to the rights or the feelings of 
 others ; despotically, tyranically. 
 
 " But the power of arbitrarili/ taking away the 
 lives of men ia iufiuitely less likely to be abuseu than 
 the power of arbitrarili/ taking away their property." 
 — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., chap, xxiii. 
 
 •r'-bi-tra-ri-ness, s. [Eng. arbitrary ; 
 ■ness.\ The quality of being arbitrary, des- 
 ^tical, or tyrannical. 
 
 "Belf-regardiug or dissocial moral qualities , . . 
 5, Arbitrariness. '—Bowring : Benihain's TabJi of the 
 Springs qf Action. Works, vol. i., p. 198. 
 
 • ar-bi-tra'r-i-oiis, a. [Lat. arbitrarins = 
 (1) pertaining to arbitration; (2) arbitrary.] 
 Arbitrarj', despotic, tyrannical. 
 
 "These are standing and irrei>ealable truths ; such 
 as have no precarious existence or arbitrariout de- 
 pendence upon any will or understanding whatsoever." 
 —Norris. 
 
 • ar-bi-tra'r-i-ous-ly, mlv. [Eng. arbitra- 
 riwis; -ly.] In an arbitrary manner. 
 
 " Where words are imposed arbitrariously, distorted 
 from their common use, the miud must be led into 
 misprision . " — Qlanville. 
 
 ar'-bi-tra-r3?', a. [in Fr. arbitraire; Sp., 
 
 Port., & Ital. arbitrario ; Lat. arbitrarius = 
 
 (1) pertaining to arbitration ; (2) arbitrary, 
 
 depending on the will ; (3) unfixed, uncertain. ] 
 
 A* Ordinary I/inguage : 
 
 1. According to one's own will or caprice 
 and probably not defensible at the bar of 
 reason or justice ; capricious. 
 
 "It may be perceived with what insecurity we 
 ascribe effects, dependiug on the natural period of 
 time, unto arbitrary calculalions. and such as vary at 
 pleasure." — Browne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 " But the detailed description of the lights on the 
 Roman spears, In the Sabine war of 503 B.C., given by 
 Dlonysius, ba.s all the appearance of arbitrary tctloa." 
 —Lewis: Early Rom. Hist., chap, v., 5 H. 
 
 2. Despotic, tyrannical. (A]>plied to power, 
 the deeds of a government, or to the character 
 of a ruler. ) 
 
 "The thought of estAbllshIng arbi'rary power, by 
 oUlIng in the aid of foreign arms, . . ."—Afncaulai/ 
 But. Eng.. chap. li. 
 
 "... had served the moat arbitrary of monarchs 
 . . ."—Ibitl., eliap. xxtii. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law, Arbitrary punishment : (1) A punisli- 
 mont left to the discretion of the judge ; (\i) 
 
 because capital punishments are never so left, 
 
 therefore it signifies also a penalty not capital. 
 
 Arbitrary Co)isecration of Tithes. [Tithes.] 
 
 ar'-bl-trate. v.t & i. [In Fr. arbitrer ; 
 Prov., Sp., s. Port arbitrar ; Ital. arbitrare; 
 Lat. arbitrar, -atns = (1) to observe, (2) to 
 judge, (3) to testify, (4) to believe.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To judge, to judge of. 
 
 " Yet, where an euual poise of hope and fear 
 Does arbitrate tn' event, my nature is, 
 That I incline to hope rather than fear,"— J/il/on. 
 
 2. To decide, settle, determine. 
 
 " At Coventry, upon Saint Lambert's day ; 
 There shall your aworda and lancet arbitrate 
 The swelling difference of your aettled hfite." 
 
 Shakesp. : King /iichard II.. i. 1. 
 " Let Heaven 'a high powers be calld to arbitrate 
 The juat conditions of this stern debate." 
 
 Pope : Bomer's Jliad. bk. xxii., 328-4. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To decide in the capacity 
 of an arbitrator ; or, more generally, to decide, 
 to determine. 
 
 "... consula and vice-consuls, whose business 
 was to keep the Pacha and the Cadi in good humour, 
 and to arbitrate in disputes among Eugiiflhmen.*'— 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng., clJap. xxiii. 
 
 ar-bi-tra'-tion, s. [In Fr. arbitration ; Port. 
 arbitra^ao ; Lat. arbitratio = decision, will ; 
 from arbitror.] [Arbitrate.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The decision of a case by means of an 
 arbitrator. (B. 1, Law.) 
 
 2. Final decision of a matter in dispute or 
 in doubt, without reference to the method by 
 which this is eff'ected, 
 
 "... the will 
 And arbitration wise of the Supreme." 
 
 Cowper : Totk, bk, it 
 "... there was bttle chance tliat they would 
 submit to Miy arbitration but that of the sword."— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. T»iii, 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: The decision of a case not by a 
 judge of a law court, but by an arbitrator or 
 arbitrators, that is, by a person or persons to 
 whom the contending parties mutually con- 
 sent to submit their differences. When there 
 are more than one, and they disagree in what 
 is termed their award, a third person, called 
 an umpire, is in general called in to give a final 
 decision. When the arbitrators and umpire 
 do their duty well, their verdict may be en- 
 forced by a court of law. 
 
 2. Covim. Arbitration of Exchange : The 
 operation of converting the currency of any 
 country into tliat of a second one by means of 
 other currencies intervening between the two. 
 
 arbitration bond. 
 
 Law : A bond whicli is generally entered 
 into by parties wishing to submit their dif- 
 ferences to arbitration. It binds them to 
 acquiesce in the award given. (Blackstone : 
 Comment., bk. iii., ch. 1.) 
 
 ar'-bi-tra-tor, * ar'-bi-tra^toure, s. [In 
 
 Fr. arbitratcnr ; Sp. & Port, arbitrador. From 
 Lat. arbitrator = a lord, master, or ruler.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Of persons: 
 
 t I. A ruler or governor. (Applied by 
 Milton to the Supreme Being.) 
 
 "... Though heaven be shut. 
 And heaven's high ^r6i(rafor sit secure 
 In hia own strength, . . ." 
 
 MiUon: P. L.. bk. il. 
 
 2. He who occupies so high a position, for 
 the moment at least, that he can settle dis- 
 putes as he himself thinks fit, and enforce the 
 award he makes. 
 
 "Another Blenheim or Ramillies will make the con- 
 federates masters of their own terms, aud arbitrators 
 of a peace."— ilrfdiaon ; On the Stats of the War. 
 
 3. A person or even a public body invited or 
 permitted to decide between contending par- 
 ties who do not wish to go to law. [Arbitra- 
 tion.] 
 
 ", . . yet he adviseth that Christian ar6i/rar(»-s 
 be appointed for decision of emergent Questions."— 
 Jeremy Taylor: Of Lawsuits. Works (ed. 1839), vol. 
 ill., p. 60. 
 
 " Instead of this, the senate Is convened, and appears 
 to occupy the position of arbitrator and raediat<ir 
 between the decemvirs and the plebs."— £eufi« .- Early 
 Rom. Bist.. ch, xii., pt. iii.. 5 64. 
 
 IL Of things: That which finally settles 
 anything. 
 
 " And that old common arbitrator, time. 
 Will one day end it." 
 
 Shakexp. : Troil. * 0«w.. Iv. S. 
 " Out. Idle words, servants to shallow foola 1 
 Unpnifltable aounds. weak arbitrators /" 
 
 Ibid. , Tari/uin and Lucrece. 
 
 B. TichnicaUy: 
 
 Law : A yicrson appointed to settle disputes 
 between eonteuding parties who otherwise 
 would probably engage in litigation, if indeed 
 they have not done so already. 
 
 " The arbitrator may settle and determine th» 
 matters and questions by this Act referred to him. 
 not only in accordance with the legal and equitable 
 rights of the parties as recognised at law or in equity, 
 but also on such terms, and in such numner. in all 
 respects, as he in his absolute and unfettered discre- 
 tion may think lit, just, and t-xpedient, and as fully 
 and effectually as could be done by Act of Parlia- 
 ment. "—A>/>i nj? Forest Act (1878), 41 A 42 "Vict, ch. 
 ccxiii., 5 10 t2J. 
 
 ar-bi-tra'-tress, s. [The fem. form of Eng. 
 arbitrator.] A female arbitrator; an arbitra- 
 trix. 
 
 ar-bi-tra'-trix, s. [Lat. = a mistress, a 
 female ruler. ] A female arbitrator, an arbi- 
 tratress. (Beaumont : Psyche, xix. 168.) 
 
 *ar'-bi-tre (tre = ter)» v.t. [Fr. arbitrer.] 
 [ARBrruATE] To decide finally. 
 
 " All tliat Hhal he declared, or.lelned, and arbitrecl, 
 bv the forsaidti Archeblahop, Dukes, and bialioppea." — 
 Ball: Btnry 17. (an. 4). 
 
 *ar'-bi-tree, 5. [Fr. arhttre- . . . will; 
 Lat. arbitrium.] Free will. 
 
 "To destroyen the freedom of our arbitree. that Is 
 to say, of our free wlil."— (7Aa«cer ; Boecius, bk. v. 
 
 ar-bitt'-re-ment, s. [Arbitrament.] 
 
 *ar'-bi-tress. * ar'-by-tres, s. [The fem. 
 form of arbiti-r (q.v.).] The same as Arbi- 
 THATBESS and Arbitratrix. a female who 
 acts as arbiter. (Lit. drfig.) 
 
 " Overhead the moon 
 Sits arbitress. and nearer to the earth 
 Wheels her pale course." if.tton . P. /.., L 796. 
 
 *ar'-blast, s. [Arbalest.] 
 
 ar'-bol-ist, s. [Sp. nrbol = a tree.] A word 
 occurrm;: twice in Howell {Dodonas Orove, 
 p. 11, p. 131). An obsolete form of Arbortst 
 and Herbalist (both which set'). 
 
 ar'-bSr. * ai'-bour, * ar'-ber, * her'-ber, 
 
 *her'-bere, s. [O. Fr. hcrbier = a herbary ; 
 in O. Eng. kerbr.r, erber. It was first confused 
 with A.S. hi-ri'herijf .^ Ici-'I /(fWjcryi ^ harbor, 
 shelter, and afterwards from a supposed eon- 
 iifCtiuii Willi trci'.s, writti'ii i-uht,,-, :is if from 
 the Lat. arbcyr = a tree. Properly it is a garden 
 of herbs.] A frame of latticed work, over and 
 around whicli creeping and clinging plants 
 are turned, so as to form a shady and romantic 
 retreat ; a bower. 
 
 ar'-bor, s. [Lat. = a tree.] 
 
 L Bot. : A tree ; that is, a vegetable having 
 branches which are i>erennial, and are sup- 
 ported upon a trunk ; in the latter respect 
 differing from a shrub, one characteristic of 
 which is, that its branches proceed directly 
 from the surface of the ground without having 
 a supporting trunk. (Lindky : Introd. to £o(.) 
 
 IL Mechanism : 
 
 1. The axis or spindle of a machine ; as, for 
 instance, of a crane or windtnill. 
 
 2. That part of a machine which sustains 
 the rest. 
 
 Arbor Day« 5. A day set apart by legis- 
 lative euactmeut or utherwise, fur voluntary 
 planting of trees by tlie people, the purpose 
 beiug to offset the constant destruction of 
 forests. The custom originated in Nebraska, 
 in 1874, being suggested by Hon. J, Sterling 
 Morton, then Governor of that state, and is 
 now generally observed throughout tlie States, 
 in nearly all of which the pbinting is done by 
 ■cbool children, with appropriate ceremonieB. 
 
 arbor Dianss. (Li(. = tho tree of Diana.) 
 A l)eautiful arborescent appearance presented 
 by silver when precipitated from its nitrate 
 by the addition of mercury. 
 
 arbor genealogica. A genealogical 
 tree. [Genealogical.] 
 
 arbor Saturni. [Literally = the tree of 
 Saturn.] An arborescent appearance pre- 
 sented by lead when a piece of zinc is sus- 
 pended in a solution of acetate of lead. 
 
 arbor-vine, «• A species of biud-weed. 
 
 arbor vltse. [Lit. = the tree of life.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A name given to the trees belonging 
 
 to the coniferous genus Tlinja. T. occidentalis, 
 
 or American Arbor Vitie, is a well-known and 
 
 valued evergreen found in British gardens. 
 
 boil, \>S^i poiit, jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f. 
 -clan, -Uan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -tion, -fion = zhfin. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die, &e = b^l, del.
 
 286 
 
 arborary— arcabucero 
 
 In Upper Canada It rises to the height of a 
 timber, though with us it is only a shrub. 
 
 2 Anat.: A dendriform arrangement which 
 appears in the medulla of the brain when the 
 cerebellum is cut through vertically. 
 t ar'-bor-a-ry. a. (Lat. arhoraHus = pertain- 
 ing to tree's.] Pertaining to a tree or trees. 
 •I Arboreal is uow the more common word. 
 
 t ar -bor-a-tor, s. [Lat. arborator = one who 
 primes trees. ] One who prunes or who plants 
 trees. 
 
 "The coniw tad nAture of the sap not being as yet 
 univerasUly atreed ou, IbliUb out arboratori inUi many 
 errours and mistakes."— fretyn. 
 
 ar-bor-e-al, a. [L^t. arboreius); and Eng. 
 suffix -aL] Pertaining to a tree or trees. 
 Spec., living in trees, or climbing trees. 
 
 "... a temv*T»ture aufficieutly^high for arboreal 
 Mammalia of the four-handed order." — Oven: BrUuk 
 Fo^il Mammalt and Birds, p. 3. 
 ar' -bored, a. [Eng..irl.oi<r; -^-rf.] FomiBhed 
 
 with itn ^rliur. {PvUvk.) 
 
 ar-bb'r-e-ofis, a. [in Sp., Port,, & ItaL 
 
 arhoreo. From Lat. arhoreus = pertaining to 
 a tree.) 
 
 1. Arborescent, becoming or being a tree. 
 {Lmidon: Cycl. of Plants ; Gloss.) 
 
 " A grain of mastard becomes arl>or*ou4." — Browne. 
 
 2. Growing on a tree, as contradistinguished 
 firom growing on the ground, 
 
 ar-bor-eage', v.i. [Lat. arboresco — to grow 
 into a tree.] To become a tree ; to assume a 
 tree-like appearance to put forth branches. 
 
 ar-bor-es'-^en^e, s. [In Fr. arborescence^ 
 as if from a Lat. arborescentia = & growing 
 into a tree , uTboresco — to gi'ow up into a 
 tree.] 
 
 1. Bot. : The characteristics of a tree, as 
 eoutradistinguished from those of a shrub or 
 of an herb. 
 
 2. Min. £ Chem. : Dendritic markings on 
 minerals, or a tree-like appearance of chemical 
 substances. 
 
 ar-bor-es'-^ent, a. [In Fr. arborescent, from 
 Lat. ('.rbnresceas, pr. par. of arboresco= to be- 
 come a tree ; arbor = a tree.] 
 
 1. Lit. {Bot.): Properly, growing up into a 
 tree ; having a tendency to become a tree, 
 from a shrub becoming a tree ; also, less pre- 
 cisely, existing as a tree. 
 
 " P»udanaces are remarkable among arboretctnt 
 monocoty]et)uu3 . . ." — Lindley : Jfat. Hyit. Bot., 
 2nd eU. (1836). p 361. 
 
 ". . . an arborescent grass, very like a bamboo . . ." 
 — Darwin : Voyage Round the yVorld, ch. xi. 
 
 IL Fig. (Physical Science and Ord. Lang.) : 
 L Gen. : Having ramifications like a tree. 
 
 " They ramify In an arboretcefit manner."— J«W * 
 Bowman: Physiol. An-tl., vol. li.. p. 274. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 ((t) Min. : Dendritic. Native copper is com- 
 posed uf this form. [Dendritic] 
 
 (b) Zool. The Arborescent Storjish : A species 
 of starfish, the Asterias Caput Medns<e. 
 
 * ar'-bo-ret (l), s. [Lat. arbor = a tree.] A 
 
 small tree, a shrub. 
 
 *' No arboret with ])Hlnted blossoms drest. 
 And smelliiig sweete, but tliti*: it uii^'bt be found 
 To bud out faire." .SfJi-nser : F. y.. II, vi. 12. 
 
 • ar'-bo-ret (2), s. [Ital. arborUo.] A small 
 grove, a place planted or overgrown with 
 trees or shrubs. 
 
 "Among thick woven arborett, and flowers." 
 
 Milton: P. L., ii. 137. 
 
 ar-bo-re'-tiim, s. [Lat. = a plantation, a 
 vineyard.] A place in which the scientific 
 culture of trees and shrubs is carried on ; a 
 botanical garden for trees, or that part of a 
 botanical garden specially devoted to arbori- 
 culture. 
 
 ' ar-bor'-ic-al, a. [Lat. arbor =k tree; 
 Eng. suffix, -ical.] Pertaining to trses. 
 
 ■• That arborical discoarae."— Foiw/I .- LMvrt, Iv. 23, 
 ar-bdr-i-CUl'-tiir-al, a. (Eng. arboricul- 
 ture ; -oi.) Pertaining to the culture of trees. 
 {Loudon.) 
 
 ar-bor-i-CUl'-tiire, 5. [In Fr. arbaricvlture, 
 ffom Lat. arbor = a tree, and cultura = culti- 
 vation.] The culture of trees. {IVebster.) 
 
 ar-bdr-i-cfil'-tiir-ist, s. [Eng. arboricul- 
 tur{e) ; -ist.] One who cultivates trees. 
 {Loudon.) 
 
 ar-bor'-i-fonn, a. [Lat. arbor = a tree, and 
 fortna = form.] Having the form of a tree, 
 (irefaster) 
 
 * ar'-bor-ist, s. [Fr. arbo^Hste.) One who 
 makes a special study of trees. 
 
 "The mulb€rr>-, which the arborittt obserre to be 
 long in Che getting his bada."~ifouKU ; Vocal ForetU 
 
 ar-bor-i-za'-tion, s. [Fr. arborisation.] 
 Min. £ Geol. : The process of forming den- 
 dritic markings on a simple mineral or on a 
 rock, {Webster.) 
 
 ar'-bor-ize, v.t. [In Fr. arbor%ser.] To 
 form the appearance of a tree ; to make 
 dendritic markings on some simple mineral or 
 rock. (Webster.) 
 
 ar'-bor-ous, a. [ Lat. arhoreus = of or pertain- 
 ing to a tree.] Full of trees ; formed by trees. 
 " Under shady arl>orout roof." 
 
 Milton: P. L.,v. 137. 
 
 ar-bus'-cle (cle = el), s. [Lat- arbuscula = 
 a small tree.] A small tree. 
 
 U Sometimes the Latin term artmsculus is 
 employed. It is not so classical as arbttsculu. 
 {Lindley.) 
 
 ar~bUS'-cul-ar, a. [Eng. arbitscule ; -ar.] 
 Pertaining to a small tree. {Da Costa.) 
 
 ar-bus'-tive, a. [Lat. arb^ist i vus, from 
 arbustum (q.v.).] Planted with shrubs or 
 trees ; containing copses of shrubs or trees. 
 {Bartram.) 
 
 ar-bus'-tum, s. [in Fr. arbiiste ; Sp., Port., 
 & Ital. ai'busto; Lat. arbnstum, a contraction 
 of arboretum =^ {I) a plantation, (2) a tree; 
 from arbor, a tree.] 
 
 Bot. A slirub, distinguished from a tree by 
 the character that its branches rise directly 
 frumthe ground without being suppoi-ted on a 
 trunk. It is called also Frute,x. {Lindley.) 
 
 ar-bn'te, s. [Arbutus.] 
 
 ar-bu'-te-an, a. [Lat. artutews-l Pertaining 
 
 to the arbutus. 
 
 '• Arbutean harrows, and the mystlck van." 
 
 Evelyn: Virffil. 
 
 ar-bu'-tus (Lat.), ar-bute (Eng.), $. [In 
 
 Dut. arbutus; Fr. arbousier; Ital. arhuto ; 
 from Lat. arbutus — the wild strawberry-tree ; 
 arbidnm, its fruit: from arbor— o. tree, or, 
 according to Theis, from tlie Celtic or rough 
 austere, and &oisc =a bush.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. (Of ike forms Arbutus and 
 Arbute.) Any plant of the genus Arbutus: 
 specially, the A. unedo, or strawberry-tree, 
 described under B. 
 
 "There have been in the neighbourhood of KUlar- 
 ney specimens of the arbiifiu thirty feet high and 
 four feet and a half round."— Jfocaulay: BisC. Eng., 
 chap, vl (Note). 
 
 "In falling, clutched the frail arbiUf." 
 
 Longfellow : To a Child. 
 
 ARBUTUS UNEDO (sTRAWBERRV-TREE). 
 
 1. Flower. 2. Ovary and stamen. 3. Stamen entarp^. 
 4. A branch in fruit. 5. Section of Imlt. (Figures 
 I and 4 one- third natural size.) 
 
 B. Bo(. (0/(ft</onn. Arbutus.) Strawberry- 
 tree. A genus oC plants belonging to the 
 
 order Ericacese (Heath-worts). A species, 
 the A. unedo, or Austere StrawbeiT>*-trce, is 
 found, apparently wild, iu the ncighbourliood 
 of the Lakes of Killarue3\ It has panicles 
 of large, pale greeuish-wliite flowers and red 
 fruit, which, with the evergreen leaves, are 
 especially beautiful in the months of October 
 and November. 
 
 * ar'-by-tres, s. [Arbitress.] 
 
 arc, • arck, * ark, s. [In Fr. arc = an arch, 
 an arc ; Prov. arc ; from Lat. arcus — a bow, 
 . . . an>-thing arched, a mathematical arc 
 Essentially the same word as the Eng. Arcs 
 (q.v.).] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 1. An arch. 
 
 "Turn arc$ of triumph to a garden fciite." 
 
 Pope: Mor. ins., Ep. 4. 
 
 2. (In the geometric sense of the wont) 
 [See B.] (Lit. and Firj.) 
 
 " Your loss is rarer : for tlils star 
 Rose with you thro' a little arc 
 Of heaven. ' TunnyBon ; To J. 8. 
 
 '"The circle of human nature, then, is not complete 
 without the nrc of feeling and emutiou."— r^/itittU.' 
 Frag, o^ Science, '.ird ed., v. lot 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Geom. : A portion of the circumference 
 of a circle, cut off by two Hues which meet 
 or intti"sect it. Its magnitude is stilted in 
 degrees, minutes, and seconds, which are 
 equal to those of the angle which it subtends. 
 Hence, counted by degrees, minutes, and 
 seconds, the arc of elevation and the angle 
 of elevation of a heavenly body are the same, 
 and the two terms may be used in niost cases 
 indifferently. The straight line uniting the 
 two extremities of an arc is called it-s chord. 
 
 "Their segments, or arcs, for the most part, •x- 
 ceeded not the tliird part of a circle."— .V«rton ,• 
 Opficks. 
 
 Equal arcs must come from circles of equal 
 magnitude, and each must contain the same 
 number of degrees, minutes, and seconds as 
 the others. 
 
 Similar arcs must also each have the same 
 number of degrees, minutes, and seconds, but 
 they belong to circles of unequal magnitude 
 
 Concentric arcs are arcs having the «ame 
 centre. 
 
 2. Math. Geog. An arc of the earth's meri- 
 dian, or a meridional arc, is an arc pailly 
 measured on the surface of the earth f.'om 
 north to south, partly calculated by trigono- 
 niH'try. Such arcs have been measui-ed tu 
 Lapland ; in Peru ; from Dunkirk, in France, 
 to Barcelona, in Spain ; at the Cape of Good 
 Hope, and other foreign parts ; and in our 
 own island, from Shankliu Down, in the Isle 
 of Wight, to Balta. in Shetland. It was by 
 these measurements that the earth was dis- 
 covered to be an oblate spheroid. {Airy's Pop. 
 Astmn., and Herschel's Astron.) 
 
 3. Astron. (For arc of eleiration, see Anole. 
 For Diurnal Arc, Nocturnal Arc, &c., see 
 Diurnal, Kocturnal, &c.) 
 
 4. Mech. Phil. Arc of vibratio7i (in a pen- 
 dulum) : The arc iu which it vibrates. 
 
 5. Electricity. Voltaic arc : A luminous arc, 
 which extends from one pencil of charcoal to 
 another, when these are fixed to the termi- 
 nals of a battery in such a position that their 
 extremities are one-tenth of an inch apart. 
 (Ganot : Physics, transL by Atkinson, 3rd ed. 
 §718,) 
 
 ar'-ca, s. [Lat. area— a chest.] A genus of 
 Conchiferous Molluscs, the tndcal one of the 
 family Arcada. The shell is strongly ribbed, 
 or cancellated, hinge straight, with very 
 numerous transverse teeth. They are uni- 
 versally distributed, but are commonest in 
 warm seas. They inhabit the zone fi'om low 
 water to 230 fathoms. In 1875, Tate estimate'! • 
 the known recent species at 140, and the fossil 
 ones at 400, the latter commencing with the 
 Lower Silurian rocks. Of the recent species, 
 .4. Noce, A. tetragona, A. lactea. A. rajidcntata, 
 and A. harhnta occur in Britain. The fossil 
 species are found in the United States, Europe, 
 and Southern India. 
 
 t ar-ca-bu-ce -ro (c as tb), : [Sp.J A 
 
 musketeer. 
 
 "Here in front you <.an see the very dint of th« 
 bullet 
 Fired point-blank at my heart by a BpauUb 
 arcabuerro.'' 
 Longfellow : Courtship of Miles ^andith, L 
 
 f^te, f&t, f^e, amidst, what, f^ill, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, ^'re, sir, marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, f^; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey = a. au = kw*
 
 arcadaB— arch 
 
 287 
 
 ar'-oa-dSB, s. pi [Arca.] a family of Con- 
 cliirerous Cbivalved) MoVluscs. They have the 
 shell regular and equivalve, its hinge with 
 & long row of slender, comb-like teeth. It 
 contains the genera Area, CuuiUlgea, Pectun- 
 culus, Avicula, Leda, i:e. Of those enume- 
 rated, all but the Cucullaea have representa- 
 tives in the British fauna. 
 
 ar-oa'de, s. [In Sw. arkad; Ger. arkadt; 
 Fr. arauU; Sp. & Port arcada , Low l^at. 
 areata; from Class. Lat. areu5=a bow, an 
 arch-l [Arch.] 
 
 ArckiUcture : 
 
 L Properly : A series of arches sustained by 
 oolumns or piers. They may be open or may 
 be olus<-d by masonrj' behind : thus the small 
 arches built into the walls of some cathedrals 
 are genuine examples of the arcade proi>er. 
 
 H An arcaiie differs from a colonnade in this 
 respect, that while the columns of the former 
 8ui>jtort arches, those of the latter sustain 
 straight architraves. (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 "He had probably, after the fashion of his crait. 
 plied for customers uciilcr the arca^Uj of the Buyal 
 Excbooge.'— J/ucauIay .- Bite. Bng., chap. txi . 
 "... a goodly spot. 
 With la^ms, and beds ol flowers, and shades 
 Oi trellia-work in long arc(Kita." 
 
 Wordtworth: White lioeqf Rylitontf.iw 
 
 2. Less accurately: The arches and piers 
 dividing the body of a building from its aisles. 
 {GUjss. of Arch.) 
 
 3. A long arched gallery lined on both sides 
 with shops. {P. CycL) 
 
 i. Loosely : Any gallery or passage with 
 shops, though not arched. 
 
 ar-ca'-ded, a. [Eng. arcade ; -ed.] Furnished 
 with au arcade. (Penny Mag.') (Worcester's 
 Diet.) 
 
 Ar-ca'-di-an, a. &. s. [In Ger. & Fr. Arca- 
 dien ; Lat.' Anxtdiris ; from the country Ar- 
 cadia, said to be named after Areas, a son of 
 Jupiter and Callisto.] 
 
 A. As adjective ; Pertaining to Arcadia, a 
 countn,' in the heart of the Peloponnesus, the 
 inhabitants of which were reckoned as simple, 
 ignorant, and stupid, but happy. 
 
 Aud nowhere, but in fei^'d Arcadian scenee, 
 Tuste hjippuiesB, oi kuuw what pleasure weans." 
 Coteper: Bope. 
 B. As s^ibstantive : 
 
 1. All inhabitant of Arcadia. 
 
 " Tbe .ircadiant speak of Jupiter himself." 
 
 Coteper: TTantl./ram VirgU, .£neid, bk. vlIL 
 
 2. A name sometimes assumed by persons 
 in modem times who imitated or affected to 
 imitate Arcadian simplicity. 
 
 "... the wit« even of Rome are united Into a rural 
 group of nj-mphs and swains under the appellation of 
 uu'dam Arcdiiiaiu.' -~ Goldwrnitk : Polite Leaming, 
 chap. iT. 
 
 ar-oa'-na, s. pL [Tl. neut. of Lat arcanus.] 
 [Akcanum.] 
 
 ' ar-^'ne, a. [Lat areanvs = shut up, closed ; 
 from arco = a chest.] Hidden, concealed; 
 secret. 
 
 ■ Hare I bewray'd thy arcane secrecy*" 
 
 Trag'-dy lif Locrine, v. 4. 
 
 ar'HSa-nite, s. [From Lat. arcanum dupli- 
 eatuin, one of tlie names given to it by the 
 alchemi.«!t».] The name of a mineral, the same 
 as Aphthitalite and Glaserite (q.v.). 
 
 t ar-C^'-na, s. [Fr. arcanne = ruddle.] A 
 kind of re<l chalk used by carpenters for 
 m&rking timber. 
 
 ar-ca'-num, s. [Lat arcanum, neut. sing, of 
 adj. arcanus, neut. pi. arc^ina. In Ger. & Fr. 
 arcanum ; Sp., Port., Ac ItaL arcano.] 
 
 L Gen. : An>'thing hidden, a secret. Any- 
 thing difficult to explore. (Generally in. the 
 plural, arcana = secrets.) 
 
 "... which, until traced by Newton ap to this their 
 origin, had ranked among the most ius^nitable arciina 
 of aatrouomy, . . ."—ilertckel: Aaron, (jth ed.), 5 2Sl>, 
 
 IL Specially: 
 
 1. Med. : An undivulged remedy, or what 
 passes for such. 
 
 2. Alchemy & Old Chem. : A mysterious 
 operation. 
 
 -bou' 
 
 tant, arch - but - tant (ant 
 
 [Fr. arc-boxitani, (tr<:-l>outer = to 
 arc 
 
 FLYING BCTTRESSES. 
 
 arc 
 
 = an), 
 
 buttiess 
 
 bow, an arch ; bout 
 = end, extremity.] 
 Arch. : An abut- 
 ment. " An arch- 
 formed prop which 
 connects the walls 
 of the upper and 
 central portions of 
 an aisled structure 
 with the vertical 
 buttresses of tlie 
 outerwalls." (Glos- 
 sary of Architec- 
 ture.) It is called 
 also a. Jlying buttress, 
 because it passes 
 through the air 
 over the roof of the 
 side aisles. 
 
 •ar'-ge-tyr, s. [Lat. and O. Eng. ars = art.] 
 One who leams or t*^clies art. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 arghCl), "arghe^s. [InFr.arcA*; Sp.,Port., 
 k Ital. arco ; Low Lat. arra ,■ Class. Lat. arms 
 = (1) a bow, (2) the rainbow, (Z) anything 
 arched or cur\'ed, ... a mechanical arc, (4) 
 an architectural arch.] [Aac.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 t L An arc of a circle. 
 
 "The mind perceives that an arch of a circle is less 
 than the whole circle, aa clearly as it does the idea of a 
 circle, '—iocte. 
 
 IL (In the architectural sense.) [B., I.] 
 
 " To build, to plant, whatever you intend. 
 To rear the column, or the arch to bend." 
 
 Pope: Afonil Etsat/t. Epistle iv. 47-8. 
 " Bid the broad arch the daug'rous flood c<jot&in-' 
 Ibid.. 199. 
 " Arches on archet ! as it were that Rome, 
 Collecting the chief trophies of her line, 
 Would build up all ber triumphs in one dome," 
 Her Coliseum st.'uuta" 
 
 Byron : Childe Barolttl Pilgrimage. \V. 128. 
 
 ni. Any object in nature or art which is 
 formed like an architectural arch [B., I.], or is 
 curved like the segment of a circle. 
 
 1. GeneraUy : 
 
 "It is well once to behold a squall with its risine 
 arch and coming fur}', or the hettv>' gale of wind and 
 mountainous wavea. —Darwin: Voyage round the 
 it'artd, chap xxt, p. 501 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (a) The rainbow. 
 
 ■■ Beholds th' amuslre arch before him fly." 
 
 Thornton : Seasons : Spring, 215. 
 " Trinmphal orcA that filUt the sky 
 When Btomu prepare to part." 
 
 Campbell: The Rainbott. 
 
 [See Triumphal Arch defined under B.] 
 
 (b) The vault of heaven, which, to a spec- 
 tator on the earth, seems to be au arch of 
 infinite span. 
 
 " What a ffrand and mAjestic dome ie tbe sky ! How 
 1b that imnieuaurabte urch upheld? . . ."—Bervey : 
 Medi'a'ii>nx on (he &arry Bciveiu (1747). 
 
 " Fanning hU temples under heaven's blue arch.* 
 Wordsworth .' Excursion, bk. TiiL 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L .^rcA. : A series of wedge-shaped stones 
 or bricks, so arranged over a door or window 
 in an edifice for liabitatinn, or between the 
 piers of a bridge, as to support each other, and 
 even bear a great superincumbent weight. 
 
 The stnnes and bricks of a truncated wedge 
 shape used in building archer are called vous- 
 soirs. The sides of an arch are called its 
 haunches or fiauks, and by old English writers 
 of the sixteenth century its hance. The 
 highest part of the arch is i-alled its crown, 
 or by the old English authors the scheme or 
 skeen, from the Italian scA iVnfi. The lowest 
 voussoirs of an an-h are called springers, and 
 the central one which holds tlie rest together 
 the keystone. The under or concave side of 
 
 the voussoirs is called the intrados, and the 
 outer or convex one the extrados of the arch. 
 A chord to the arch at its lower part is called 
 its span, and a line drawn at right angles 
 to this chord, and extending upwards to its 
 summit, is called its height. 
 
 The impost of an arch is the portion of the 
 pier or abutment from which the arch springs. 
 If the height of tbe crown of an arcU above 
 the level of its impost is greater than half the 
 span of the arch, the arch is said to be sur- 
 Twyiinted. If, on the contrary, it is less, then 
 the arch is said to be surbased. 
 
 The curved arch was known to the Assy- 
 rians and the Old Egj'ptians. Sir J. G. 
 Wilkinson considers that it existed in brick 
 in the reign of Amenoph I., about B.C. 1540, 
 and in stone in the time of P.,ammetichus II., 
 B C. 600. The eWdence is derived from the 
 ruins of actual buildings, but paintings appear 
 to carry the arch back to about ^320 B.C. 
 There is no mention of the genuine arch in 
 Scripture, the terra " arches," in Ezek. xl. 16, 
 being a mistranslation. 
 
 The arch was brought into extensive use by 
 the Romans, and ever>'where prevailed till the 
 twelfth centun,' A.D., when the arch pointed 
 at the apex, and called in consequence the 
 pointed arch— the one so frequently seen in 
 Gothic architecture— appeared in Europe as 
 its rival The forms of both curved and 
 pointed arches may be indefinitely varied. Of 
 
 
 POINTED ABCH. 
 
 SEMI-CIRCULA.B ARCH. aORS£-BHOE AACH. 
 
 the former may be mentioned the horse-skoe 
 arch, a name which explains itself, and the 
 foil arch, from I^t. folium = a. leaf, of which 
 there are the trefoil, the cinquefoil, and the 
 ■muUifoil varieties, so named from the plants 
 after which they are modelled. 
 
 Other arches are 
 the pointed one ; 
 the &jnilaternl one, 
 when the centres of 
 the circles whose 
 intersection consti- 
 tutes the pointed 
 arch coincide with 
 the angular points 
 at the two sides of i 
 the base ; the lancet . 
 arch, when the cen- 
 tres of the circles 
 fall beyond these 
 points ; the drop . 
 arch, when they fall , 
 witlUn the base ; 
 and the segmented 
 pointed arch, the 
 sides of which con- 
 stitute segments of 
 
 circles cijntaiuing less than 180*. Besides 
 these there are several other varieties of arch 
 distinguished by their respective forms. 
 (Gloss, of Arch., dc.) 
 
 Triumphal arch ; An arch erected in com- 
 memoration of some triumph. The idea has 
 been borrowed from the ancient Romans, who 
 erected many such structures, as tliose of 
 Augustus, Titus, Trajan, and other emperors. 
 
 IL Anat. The word arch is employed to 
 designate various portions of the mechanism 
 existing in the body. 
 
 "... its neural aniA." — Todd ± Bovman: PkytioL 
 Anat.. ii- 597 
 
 ". , . the first visceral TrM. . . . the second visceral 
 arch, . . . the third visceral arc*."— /Wd, p. W». 
 
 Arches, Court of. [So named from the 
 
 fact that !t originally met in the church of St, 
 Man.'-le-Bow (Lat. Santa Maria de arcubus), 
 literally. '* of Ikjws " or *' arches," by which is 
 meant that the roof or steejtle was supported 
 by arches. The name was retained after the 
 court was removed, first to Doctors' Com- 
 mons and then to Westminster Halt] An 
 ecclesiastical court of aj)jx-al for the Arch- 
 bishopric of Canterbury. It has proper juris- 
 diction over thirteen "peculiar" parishes in 
 London belonging to the Archbishop of Can- 
 
 boil, h6^; po^t, J6^1; oat, 9011, chorns, 9I1I11, ben^h; go. gem; tblxi, this; eliit as; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -Uts^ 
 -clan, -tlan = shau. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -lion, -slon — zbim. -tlons, -sious, -clous = slius. -ble, -die, .vc = b^l, deL
 
 288 
 
 terbury ; but as the judge of the court, who ie 
 call.;d 'Dean of Arches, is also the principal 
 officer under the Archbishop, he now receives 
 and detemiines ajipeals from the sentences 
 of all inferior ecclesiastical courts within tlie 
 province. Combined with it, or annexed to 
 it, is the Court of Peculiars. [Peculiars] 
 Appeal from both of these ecclesiastical judi- 
 catories originally lay to tiie King in Chancery, 
 afterwards it was to the Judicial Committee 
 of Privy Council. {Blackstone, Wharton, £c.) 
 
 aroh-briok, s. A brick of a wedge shape, 
 suitable to be employed in the building of au 
 arch. 
 
 t arch-buttant, s. (Arcboutant.] 
 
 arch-buttress, s. The same as arc- 
 boutant, a Hying arch. [Arceoi'tant.] 
 
 arch-like, a. Like an arch. 
 
 "At this period the nrteriea nm tn arch-Uke 
 bia,nciiea."—Daricin : Descent qf Man. pt. L, ch. L 
 
 arch-stone, 5. A stone belonging to nn 
 arch. 
 
 ", . . the weight of any one arch-stone. "—Penny 
 Cyclop., ii. 261. 
 
 arch-w^ay, s. a way under an arch. 
 
 arch-'wayed, a. Provided with a way 
 ■which runs under an arch. {Tweddtl.) {Wor- 
 tester's Diet.) 
 
 arch-work, s. Work with the object of 
 erecting arches. (Jodrell.) {Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 *_ arch (2), s. [Abche (2), Ark.] 
 
 arch, v.t. & i. [From the substantive. In 
 
 Fr. arquer ; Sp. and Port, arquear ; ItaL 
 
 archeggiare.] 
 
 A. Trajisitii^e : 
 
 1. To cover with an arch or archea. 
 
 " The proud river, which makes her bed at her (eet_^ 
 la arched over with such a curiuua pUe of stuuea. . ." 
 —ffometl. 
 
 2. To form into an arch or arches. 
 
 ■■ The stately s.iiUug swan 
 Gives out his snowy plumage to the gale. 
 And archinfj proud his ueck, with oary fe«t 
 Bears forwaird tierce, ..." 
 
 ThoTnton : Seasons: Spring. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To assume the form of an 
 arcli, or of a series of arches. 
 
 "The nations of the field and wood 
 Build oD the wave, or arch beneath the sand."— /'ope. 
 
 ar^h, a [A. corrupted form of argh. In A.S 
 earyk = inert, weak, timid, evil, wretched ; 
 tsw. erts = chief, first, arrant ; arg = augry, 
 passionate, bitter, shiewd, vehement; Dan. 
 arrig = malicious, spiteful, wicked ; Dut. arg- 
 Ustig = crafty, cunning ; Uer. arg = bad, mis- 
 chievous, cunning, severe. Mahn connects it 
 with the Gr. apxds (archos) = a chief, a com- 
 mander. Richardson and some others con- 
 sidered this the correct etymology ; whilst 
 Johnson, adopting this view also alternatively, 
 suggested that the word might possibly be 
 from Archy, jester to James I. It is closely 
 akin to arrant.] Sly, cunning ; sometimes, but 
 not always combined with the sense of mirth- 
 ful mischief, or waggishness. Used — 
 (a) Of persons : 
 
 " Great. Above all that Christian met with after hs 
 had passed through Vanity Fair, one By-ends waa the 
 arch one." — Banyan : P. P., pt. ii. 
 
 (6) Of a word spoken : 
 
 "... after his comick manner spoke hia request 
 with so arch a leer that . . ."—Taller. No. 193. 
 " And freak put on, and arch word dropped . . ." 
 Wordsworth : Excurtion. bk. vU. 
 
 Urch, s., adj., and in composition. 
 
 A. As s^ibstantive. [From Gr. ap^o? (archos) 
 = a. leader, a chief, a commander.] [SeeB.. 
 etym] A chief, a leader. 
 
 " My worthy arch and patron comes to-night." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Lear. 11. 1. 
 
 B. As adjective : Either an independent 
 word, or in composition. 
 
 In compos. [Gr. apx>- {arcki), an inseparable 
 prefix from the same root as apxo5 (archos) = 
 chief; apx" (arcfto)= to be first, to be a 
 leader, a commander : apx^ (arche) = beginning. 
 In Lat. archi ; Low Lat. and Ital. am ; Port, 
 and Sp. arce; Fr. archi; O. H. Ger. erzi; 
 M. H. Ger. erze, erz ; H. Ger. erz ; Dut. a^rts : 
 Dan. ark, arki ; Sw. erke ; A.S. arce.] Chief, 
 principal, highest, most eminent, of the first 
 order. It is used — 
 
 (a) As an independent word. 
 
 ■' There is sprung up 
 Anheretick, an arch one, Cranmer." 
 
 Shakesp. Benry VIII. , IIL 1 
 
 arch 
 
 " The most arch deed of piteous massacre. 
 That ever yet this land was guilty of." 
 
 Ibid. : Richard til., IV. 3. 
 
 (&) In composition, as a prefix to many 
 words derived from Greek or any other lan- 
 guage, as arclwngel, archbishop, archduke. 
 
 TI The compounds of arch are indefinite 
 in uumber. Those which immediately follow 
 generally retain the hyphen ; the others more 
 commonly omit it, and are therefore here 
 arranged as independent words. 
 
 arch-abomination, s. A chief abomi- 
 nation; oue more loathsome than others of a 
 more ordinary kind. {Everett.) 
 
 arch-apostate, s. An apostate who 
 occupies a more conspicuous place, or stands 
 out more prominently thau others who have 
 abandoned the faith. Spec,, Satan. (Webster.) 
 
 arch-apostle, s. A chief apostle. 
 
 "That the highest titles would have been given to 
 St. Peter, such as arch-apos/le. supreme of the apostles. 
 or the like."~Trapp Popery Truly Slated, pt 1. 
 
 arch-architect, s. The supreme Archi- 
 tect. 
 
 " ni ne'er believe that the Arch-architect 
 With all these fires the heavenly arches deckt 
 Only for show." Sylvester Du Bartat. 
 
 arch-beacon, s. The chief beacon. 
 
 ■■ You shall win the top of the Cornish arch-beacon 
 Haiuborough. which infiy for prospect tumpare with 
 Kama in Palestlna "— Curew. 
 
 arch-botcher, s. 5arcas(icaiiy, the chief 
 botcher. 
 
 " Thou, once a body, now but air. __ 
 A rch-bolcher of a psalm or pniyer. 
 
 Bp. Corbel to the Ohost of R. Wxadome. 
 
 arch-buffoon, s. One who plays the 
 buffoon above others. (Scott.) 
 arch-builder, s. The chief builder. 
 
 "Those excellent arch-builders of the spiritual 
 temple of the Church. I mean the Prophets and 
 Apostles."— ffarmar: Tr. of Bern's Serm.. p. 9. 
 
 arch-butler, s. The chief butler. An 
 ofli.-er of the old German or Holy Roman 
 empire. It was his special function to present 
 the cup to the emperor on great occasions. 
 He was CJiUed also arch-cupbearer, or arch- 
 skinker (m Ger. erz schenke). The office was 
 filled by the king of Bohemia. 
 
 arch-chamberlaln, s. A chief cham- 
 berlain. An officer of the German empire 
 with functions like those of the great cham- 
 berlain here. The Elector of Brandenburg 
 was so designated by the golden buU under 
 the old German empire. 
 
 arch-chancellor, s. [Archchancel- 
 
 LOR,] 
 
 arch-chanter, s. The chief chanter in a 
 
 church. (Henry.) 
 
 arch-chemic, arch-chymic, a. Pro- 
 ducing chemical effects on an unparalleled 
 scale of magnitude and importance. 
 
 " The nrch-chi/mir auu, so far from us remote. 
 Produces, with terrestrial bmnour mixd, 
 Here in the dark so iiiauy precious things 
 Of colour Klorioua, and effect so rare?" 
 
 Milton: P. L.bk. 111. 
 
 arch-city, * arch-citie, s. A chief city. 
 
 "To that arrh-citie of this government." 
 
 Phil. Fletcher : Purple Island, 11. «. 
 
 arch-conspirator, s. A chief conspi- 
 rator. 
 
 "Severiao, the grand adversary and arch-conspira- 
 ror (gainst ChrysostoiQ."— -tfaundreM: JouT-ney. p. 13. 
 
 arch-count, s. A chief count. A title 
 formerly given to the Earl of Flanders on 
 account of his great wealth and power. 
 
 arch-critic, * arch-critick,s. A chief 
 critic. 
 
 ". :, the arcftcriricfc of the sacred muses. "—rr. oT^ 
 Boccalini {m<i), p 187. 
 
 arch-cupbearer, s. A chief cupbearer. 
 [Arch-eutlf.r.] 
 
 arch-dapifer, s. [Archidapifeb.] 
 
 arch-defender, 5. A chief defender. 
 
 "Nay. drunkennesae hath got an arch-dffender,^ 
 Yea, more then that, a principall commander. 
 
 Ear. Eng. Text Soc. (ed. Cowper). vol. 46-48. 
 Sattra. v. 2.111. 2.112. 
 
 arch-divine, s. A chief divine ; that is, 
 a chief clerg>'man or theologian. 
 
 "Georgius Wtcelius. one of their own arch-dMnes^ 
 exclaiina against it and all such rash monastical vowa." 
 —Burton : Anal, of Mel. P- 587. 
 
 arch-enemy, s. (Eng. arch ; e-nemy.] A 
 principal enemy ; specially, Satan. 
 
 " To whom the arch-ene>ny. 
 And thence in heaven called Satan. . ." 
 
 Milton : P. L., bk. L 
 
 arch-felon, s. A chief felon. 
 
 " Which when tbe arch-felon saw. 
 Due entrance he disdained." 
 
 MiUon .■ P. £., bk. It, 
 
 arch-fiend, s. A chief fiend. 
 
 arch-flamen, ». [From Lat. jiamen oi 
 filamcn. a prifst of one jiarticular deity ; filum 
 = a thread or fillet ; the latter worn by 
 flamens.] A chief flamen ; that is, a chief 
 priest of any particular deity. 
 
 "In lesser figures are represented the SatrapSB or 
 Persian nobility, who with their arms stand on one 
 side of those majestick figures ; and on the other, the 
 magi or arch-jUimens, some of which hold lamps. 
 others censers or perfuming-pots, in their hands.' — 
 Sir T. Herbert: Trav.. p. li'X 
 
 ■'The Roman Gentiles had their altars and sacri- 
 fices, their arch-_fiamens and vestal u\ai&."—Bou>eU: 
 Lett., ii. 11. 
 
 arch-flatterer, s. [Eng. arch; flatterer. 
 In Fr. archiflatteur.] A chief flatterer; one 
 wlio flatters above all others. 
 
 '•. . . the arch-Jlatterer, which is a man's self,'— 
 Bacon: Est. of Praise. 
 
 arch-foe, s. A chief foe. (Milton.) 
 arch-fool, s. A fool above others. 
 arch-founder, s. A chief founder. 
 
 ■■ Him. whom they feign to 1>e the arch-founder of 
 prelaty, St. Peter "—J/t^on. Reason of Ch. Gov., i. 2. 
 
 arch-god, s. A chief god, or the chief 
 god. 
 
 *• Homer knows nothing of Unmos, in tbe sense of an 
 arch-god anterior to Kiouoi."—Grote: Bist. Greece. 
 pt. i., ch. i. 
 
 arch- governor, * arch-governour, 
 
 .1! A rhief enwrnor. 
 
 A chief governor 
 
 "The arch-governour of Athens took me by th© 
 hand. "— Sreifer . Linjwt. IL 4. 
 
 arch-heresy, s. The greatest heresy. 
 
 '■ He accouuta it blasphemy to speak against any 
 thing in i)reBent vogue, now vain or ridiculous soever, 
 and arch-heresy to approve of any thing, though ever 
 so good and wise, that is laid hy."— Butler : Character!. 
 
 arch-heretic, s. [Eng. arch ; heretic 
 In Fr. archiherelique.] A chief heretic. 
 
 ■■ From their pulpits they poured out execrationa 
 against heresy and the arch-heretic. Henry of Eng- 
 land."— /Vouda; Bist. Eng., vol. iv., pp. 40. 41. 
 
 arch-hypocrite, 5. A chief hj-pocrlte. 
 One hypocritical above all others. 
 
 " Alexius, the Grecian eniiJeruur. thatnrr7i-A,i//*ocrf(« 
 and grand enemy of this vat."— Fuller : Holy It'ar, 
 p. 63. 
 
 aroh-maglcian, s. A chief magician. 
 
 " Lying wonders wrought hy that arch-magician, 
 Apollonius."— Spe/icer; On Prodigies, p. 230. 
 
 arch-marshal, s. [Eng. «rc/i ; marshal. 
 In Fr. archimarechal ; Ital. ar c i mar esc i alio.] 
 A chief mai-shal. like our field -marshal. 
 
 arch-mock, s. A mock or mocking of a 
 pre-eminently insulting character. 
 
 " Oh, 'tis the spite of hell, the fiend's arch-mock. 
 To lip a wanton in a secure couch. 
 And to suppose her chaste I " 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, iv. L 
 *' Foredoom 'd by God— hy man accurst. 
 And that last act. though not thy worst. 
 The very Fiend's arch-mock." 
 
 Byron : Ode to Napoleon. 
 
 arch-monarchy, s. A leading monarchy. 
 
 " . . the world's arch-monarchies aptly to com.- 
 Tmre." — Fuller : Witrthies : MiscelL {Cad waller). voL 
 I, p. 47. 
 
 arch-pastor, s. The chief pastor. 
 
 "The Scripture speaketh of one arch-pastor and 
 great shepherd of the sheep, exclusively to any other." 
 —Barrow.- On the Pope's Supremacy. 
 
 arch-philosopher, s. A chief philo- 
 sopher. A philosopher of the first reputation. 
 
 ■• It is no improbable opinion, therefore, which the 
 arch-philosopher was of. that the chiefest i>erson_^Ul 
 every household was always as it were a king."— 
 n loker. 
 
 arch-pillar, s. A chief pillar ; the prin- 
 cipal pillar of a building. 
 
 ■■Th;it which is the true arch-pillar and foimdatloD 
 of bum.fcu society, namely, the purity and exercise of 
 true religion,"— ffarmar: Tr. of Bern's Senn., p. 294. 
 
 arch-poet, s. A chief poet ; a poet 
 laureate. 
 
 " He was then saluted by common consent with the 
 title of ' archipoeta.' or urch-poet. in the style of those 
 days; In ours, poet la.\iiea,t"— Pope The Poet laureat. 
 
 late, ^t, fare, amidst, what, I^U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or. wore, wolf. work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, p^, 
 Syrian. », oe = e ; fi = e. qu = kw.
 
 arch— archbishop 
 
 389 
 
 arch-politician, s. A chief politician ; 
 a Ijuliticiuii atandiag out more promiuently 
 thau others. 
 
 " Be WAS mOeed au arch-paHttcian,"— Bacon. 
 
 arch-pontiff, 5. A chief pontiff. Spec., 
 the Pope, (liurl.e.) 
 
 arch-prelate, s. A nliief prelate. 
 
 "M;tv \*« Hot wonder thiit n itmu of St. Baail's 
 iUtliority Hiui tiUHlitv, ftlul 'ir<h-prelate in the bouse 
 of Ooil, should have (lis name far aud wide called iu 
 question ? " — Hooker 
 
 arch-presbyter, s. [Eng. arch ; presby- 
 ter. Ill Fr. archii>retre, arcipretre; Lat. archi- 
 presbyter ; Gr. apxiirpecr^vrepos (archvpreshu- 
 terus).'] A chief presbyter. 
 
 "As simple deacons are in subjection to preabytera, 
 according to the canon law ; so are also preshytera and 
 arr'iprej!&,v'ers in subjection to these atchdeacona. "— 
 Ayliffe : Parcrgon. 
 
 arch-presbytery, • arch-prelstre, 
 • arch-prestrie, s. [En;^. arch ; pres- 
 bytery. In Fr. arcMpresbyterat, archiprWri; 
 Ital. arcipreshiteruto, arcijiretato.] 
 
 L A chief presbytery. Spec. : 
 
 * 1. A dignity in collegiate churches. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Vndoubtit patrons of the said arch-preUlre and 
 colledge kirk, of Dunbar."— ^c(« Chat. I. 
 
 * 2. A vieai'age. 
 
 ". . . the archprettrie or vicarage of Dujibar."— 
 Adt Jat. \'f. (1606). 
 
 ^ At an early period the arch-jrr tests or arch- 
 presbyters iu a cathedral church acted as 
 vicars to the bishop ; afterwards they became 
 the same as rural deans. (Jamieson.) 
 
 IL Presbytery claiming too extensive and 
 too lordly a power of domination. 
 
 " ' The govemiueut of the kirk we despised ' not, but 
 their imposing of that government uj>on us : not pres- 
 bytery, but arch-preibi/ter(/, clasaical, provincial, and 
 diocesan presb>'tery. claiming to itself a lordly power 
 and superintendancy, both over flocks and pastors, 
 over i)ersons and congregations no way their own."— 
 Milton: Eicn.. | itili. 
 
 arch-priest, s, [Etig. arch ; priest. In 
 Ft. archiprHre, archiprite ; Sp. & Port, arci- 
 preste.] A chief priest. 
 
 " The word ilecania was extended to an ecclesiasti- 
 cal dignity which included the arch- priettt." — Aj/Uffe : 
 Pitrfrgon. 
 
 arch-priesthood, s. [Eng. arch ; priest- 
 hood. In Ital. arcipretato.] Chief priestliood ; 
 the office or dignity of an arch-priest or chief 
 priest. 
 
 arch-primate, s. The chief primate, if 
 those, all of wliom are primates, or first in 
 rank, can have a chief. 
 
 "One arch-primate or Protestant pope."— J/^i/fon.' 
 Rtaaon o^ Ch. Qov., i. 6, 
 
 arch -prophet, s. [Gr. apxin"pot/))7'nrji; 
 {p.rck\prophctis).'\ A chief prophet. 
 
 "The arch-prophet, or St. John Baptiat."— Ifarton : 
 Biat. Eng. Poetry, iii, 60, 
 
 arch-Protestant, s. A chief Protestant ; 
 a Protestant standing prominently out from 
 among his compeers. 
 
 " These sayings of these arch-ProteUantt and master 
 ainiaters of UeriDany.''— &aj>/efon: Fort oftheFaith, 
 p. 9. 
 
 arch-publican, s. A chief publican. 
 
 "The <irch-pntilic'in Zaccheua . . ."—Bp. Ball: 
 Catet of Conscience, i. T. 
 
 arch-rebel, s. a chief rebel. 
 
 "Dillon, Muskerry, and other arch-rebels."— Milton: 
 Art. of Peace between the E. of Onn, and the Irish. 
 
 arch-swindler, s. A more notorious 
 awindler than all others. 
 
 " Many of the persons named hy this arclt-sirindter 
 aa having been concerned in these transactions deny 
 the truth of his statements. "—Z>aWy Telegraph, Oct. 
 8. 1877, 
 
 arch-trattor, s. [Eng. arch, traitor; 
 Fr. arrliltrailre.] A chief traitor ; one who 
 h:ts stood lorth more prominently than others 
 as a traitor. 
 
 "It was rea.'fonable to expect that a strict search 
 wjuld l>e made for the arch-trai'or, tta he was often 
 c*lled."— J/ac'iii/<iy ■ ffist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 arch-treasurer, s. [Eng. arch ; trea- 
 surer. In Fr. arrhitresorier.] A cliief treasurer. 
 
 arch-treasurership, s. The chief trea- 
 surership ; the office of the chief treasurer. 
 (CoUins : Peerage.) 
 
 arch-tyxant, s, A chief tyrant ; one in- 
 vested with more power to tyrannize than 
 
 oth^i'S, and who takes advantage of his oppor- 
 tunities to act despotically. 
 
 "As everj; wicked man is a tyrant, according to the 
 philosopher's position ; and every tyrant is a devil 
 among men ; so the devil is the arch-t yrant of the 
 creatures : he makes all his subjects errand vassals, 
 yea. cliained slaves."— B/j. Ball . Rem., p. 25, 
 
 arch-villain, s. A chief villain ; a person 
 villainous above all others. 
 
 " Yet au arcTi-viUain keeps hiui company." 
 
 Shakesp. Tunon of At he nt, v. I. 
 
 arch-villany, s. Villany at the time un- 
 paralleled. 
 
 " All their arch-villanies, and all their doubles." 
 Beaum. and Flet. Worn. Prize, iii 4. 
 
 ar-chse'-an, * ar-chai'-an, a. 
 
 Geol. : Characteristic of, or pertaining to the 
 earliest period or strata recognized by geolo- 
 gists. 
 ar-chse-6g'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. ipxotos (ar- 
 diaius) = from the beginning or origin, ancient ; 
 and yiia.4}r) {graphe) = a writing, a description.] 
 A writing about, or a description of, antiquity 
 or antiquities, but not of a cliaracter so scien- 
 tific as to merit the appellation of archceology. 
 (Ebtu^s.) (Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 ar-chsB-o-ld'-gi-an, s. [Eng. archasology ; 
 -ta/i.l The same as Arch.€ologist (q.v.). 
 (/. Murray.) {IVorcester's Diet.) 
 
 ar-chsB-o-log'-ic, * ar-chai-o-log'-ic, 
 *ar-chai-6-l6g-ick, ar-chsQ-o-log- 
 ic-al, a. [In Fr. archcolugique ; Gr. opxato- 
 Ao-yiKos (archaiologikos) : ipvaios (archaios) = 
 ancient, and Aoytxos (logikos) = pertaining to 
 speech ; \6yo<; (logos) = a word, ... a dis- 
 course.] Pertaining to the science of archne- 
 ology. 
 
 U The form urchaiologick is in Todd's John- 
 son's Dictionary, whilst archoiologic is absent. 
 The latter term appears in Webster. 
 
 ar-Chce-O-log'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. archceo- 
 hi-jir ; -aUy.] After the manner of archseolo- 
 gists. In the way recognised in archaeology. 
 (iVehster.) 
 
 ar-chaa-ol'-o-gist, * ar-chai-ol'-o-gist, 
 
 s. [In Fr. archeologue; Gr. a.pxo-i-o\6yo<; (arckaiu- 
 logos), ipxaioAoye'w (archaiologeo) = to discuss 
 antiquities ; apxaios (archaios) = ancient; 
 KoyLOTtKos {logistikos) = skilled in calculating 
 or in reasoning.] One who makes a special 
 study of antiquity, and esi'ecially of the 
 ruined buildings, the inscriptions, and other 
 relics which it has left behind. There are in 
 London several archaeological societies, and 
 similar societies exist in all the large cities of 
 Europe and America. 
 
 ar-chsB-6l'-o-g3^, * ar-chai-6l'-6-g^, s. 
 
 [In Ger. archaologie ; Fr. aixfu'ologk ; Port, 
 archeulogia ; Gr. dpxaioAovia, {archaiologia), 
 from apxaiokoyiui (arcliaiologeo) =■ to discuss 
 things out of date; apxaloi (archaios) = from 
 the beginning, ancient : apx*) (archi) = be- 
 ginning ; Xoyos (logos) = a discourse ; Aeyw 
 (lego) — to say, speak, utter. The word came 
 into the language in the Greek form archai- 
 ology, which is the word in Johnson's Dic- 
 tionary. Now only the Latin spelling archce- 
 ology is used.] The science which treats of 
 antiquity, which it investigates by studying 
 oral traditions, monuments of all kinds, 
 written manuscripts (Pal.eographv], and 
 jninted books [Bibliography]. The Society 
 of Antiquaries [Arch.,€ologist], at its first 
 constitution, gave special attention to medi- 
 feval times ; of kite, the combined efforts of 
 geologists and archseologists have thrown 
 much light on the history of primeval savage 
 man in Europe ; and finally, the Society of 
 Biblical Archffiology, founded in 1870, has 
 scientifically investigated Accadian, Assyrian, 
 Babylonian, Jewish, Egyptian, Cyprian, and 
 other antiquities with equal ardour and suc- 
 cess. [Arch^ological.] 
 
 ar-chso-op-ter-yx, s. [Gr. apxcHos (archaios) 
 = ancient, and n-Tepu^ (ptentr) = a wing, a 
 bird.] 
 
 Palceont. : A genus of fossil birds. A. lithn- 
 graphica (Von Meyer) is a fo.ssil bird allied to 
 the Gallinacege, but constituting a distinct 
 order in the class of Birds in the opinion of 
 Professor Owen. Mr. Parker makes it akin to 
 the Palamedea, or Screamer. It has teeth 
 and a lizard-like tail It occurs in the Soleu- 
 hofen Shale, l>elieved to be of Upper Oolitic 
 age. [Sal'kur-K,] 
 
 ar-cha'-Ic, t ar-oha'-ic-al, a. [In Fr. 
 
 archaique ; Gr. a.p\ai.K6-; (archatkos), or apxaii- 
 icos (archaiikos) =■ old-fashioned ; apxai^'tu (ar« 
 chaizo) = to be old-fashioned ; opxaios (ar- 
 chaios) = ancient ; apxi^ (arcM) — beginning.] 
 Pertaining to antiquity. 
 
 ". . . not devoid of information to the arcftaic stu- 
 dent. "—IKay . Pref. to Prompt. Pan: (I84a). i. 7. 
 
 " It was engraved on a braieu pillar. In Greek cha- 
 racters of au archaic form, bat, as it appears, waA 
 coiupoaed in the Latin language." — Lewis: Early Ro'm. 
 Bisf.. ch. v., 5 T. 
 
 " Wh;vt is sentimental, romantic, archaic, ot patriar- 
 chal m the Homeric politics . . ."—Gladstone: Studies 
 on Bonier, vol, iii., pp. 6, 7 
 
 * ar-chai-6-l6g -ick, a, [Arch.*:ologic.] 
 
 * ar-chai-ol'-o-gy, s. [Archeology.] 
 
 ar'-cha-ism, s. [In Ger. archaism; Fr. ar- 
 chaisme ; Ital. arcaismo ; Gr. ipxaio? (archaios^ 
 — ancient, from ipx^ (archc) = beginning.] 
 An obsolete word or Idiom which has lingered 
 behind, and appears (though somewhat out of 
 place) in a more modern compositi*^'n. 
 
 ar-cha'-ist, s. One who is fond of archaisma. 
 A stmlent of archaeology. 
 
 ar'ch-an-gel, * ar'ch-aun-gel, s. [In Sw. 
 
 erkeangel ; Dan. erkeengd : Dut. aartsangel ; 
 Ger. archangel; Fr. archange. ; Sp. arcangel ; 
 Ital. arcangelo ; Lat, archangehis; Gr. opx«7- 
 yeAos (archangelos) ; apxt (arc/a) = a cliief, 
 and ayYcAos (angelos) = (1) a messenger, (2) an 
 angel. J 
 
 1. A chief angel, a leading angel, one high 
 (according to Jewish writers, of the eighth 
 rank) in the celestial hierarchy. 
 
 "Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with 
 the deviL . ."—Juile 9. 
 
 2. The name of a plant, called also the 
 Yellow Weasel-snout. It is the Galeohdolon 
 lutenm of Hudson, and belongs to the order 
 Lamiaceffi (Labiates). It occurs in Britain. 
 [Galeopsis.] 
 
 % Loudon uses it as an English name for 
 the whole genus Lamium. 
 
 arch-an~gel'-ic, o. [Gr. ipxayyeKiKos (aroh- 
 angelikos] Pertaining to an archangel or 
 archangels. 
 
 " He ceased : and the archangelic power prepared 
 For swift descent" ifiUon: P. L., hk. kL 
 
 arch-an-gel'-i-ca, s. (Lat. archangdus = an 
 archangel.] A genus of umbelliferous plants, 
 containing the Angelica offi-dnalis, called also 
 Angdica archangdica. [Angelica.] 
 
 ar'ch-bish-op, s. [Eng, arch ; bishop. In 
 Sw. erkebishop ; Dan. cerkebishap; Dut. aart^ 
 bisschop; Ger. erzbUfhof; Fr. archeveque ; Sp. 
 arzobispo ; Port, arcebispo; Ital. arclrescovo ; 
 Lat. archiepiscopus : Gr. ap\ieTi(rKona<; (archi- 
 episcopos), apxi- (archi) = vhiei, and eVio-KOTro? 
 (e;iiscoj)os) = bishop.] [See Bishop.] A chief 
 bishop. The attentive reader of the Acts of 
 the Apostles, noting that nearly the whole mis- 
 sionary energj- of St. Paul was expended upon 
 the cities and chief towns rather than on the 
 villages and the country districts, will be pre- 
 pared to learn that there were flourishing 
 cliurches in the leading centres of population, 
 whilst as yet nearly all other parts remained 
 " pagan." [Pagan.] So strong, however, was 
 the evangelistic spirit prevailing that in due 
 time everj' one of the first-formed churches 
 was surrounded by a number of younger and 
 less powerful congregations which it had 
 called into being. The pastors of these new 
 churches being called " bishops," that term 
 no longer appeared a dignified enough ajipel- 
 lation for the spiritual chief of the mother 
 church, and about AD. 340 the Greek title of 
 apxteirtVif OTTOS (arch iepiscopos) = Eng. arch- 
 bishop, was introduced to meet the difficulty. 
 Two archbishops figure at the Council of 
 Ephesus, in 431, and in subsequent centuries 
 the designation became common over Chris- 
 tendom. 
 
 In England the early British churches were, 
 in large measure, swept away by the Anglo- 
 Saxon invaders, who were heathens, and the 
 countr)' consequently required re-conversion. 
 The great southern centre from which this 
 was done was Canterbury, then the capital of 
 Kent, where King Egbert gave Augustine, the 
 chief missionar>', a setthnnent. In the north, 
 York, the chief town of Northumbria, where 
 King Edwin built a shrine for Paulinus. be- 
 came the great focus of operation for that 
 part of England ; hence the two archbishoji- 
 rics now existing are those of Canterbury' and 
 
 boll, h^; p<f&t, j6^1: cat. 9eU, chorus, 9hin, hen^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, af : expect, Xenophon. exist. ph= f. 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tion« -sion = shun ; -tion, -$lon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -ceous = shus. -hie. -die, Sic. = h^h del.
 
 290 
 
 archbishopric— arches 
 
 of York. The prelate who occupies the 
 
 former see is Priiuiite of all Knji;luud, whilst 
 
 his brother of York is only Primate of Eui;- 
 
 laiid, tlie superiority of the see of Canterbury, 
 
 long contested by that of York, having been 
 
 foruiully settled in A.D. 1072. The former is 
 
 the first in dignity after the princes of the 
 
 blood ; the latter is not second, but third, the 
 
 Lord Cliani:ellor takiii:,' precedence of him in 
 
 official rank. An tirchbishop is often called 
 
 Metropolitan. In the I'nitid States the KonKin 
 
 Catholic Cliurch hiis twelve iirchbi3lK)|)S, but 
 
 there are none in any of the Protestant ihurclies. 
 
 "A setuUr :isseiiilily had taken upoo itself to pass 
 
 » law refiuirUiz archbishops and lusliops, rectors niid 
 
 vlcHPa. tu »bjure, ou pain of deprivatiou, what they 
 
 hiul liet'ii teaching all their lives."— Macaulai/ : Hist, 
 
 Eng., ch. x'w 
 
 ar 9h-'bisll-op-riC, s. [In Fr. archeveche; 
 Ital. arcivescorct'lo = archbishop ; and Eng. 
 snlli-K -ric = territory or Jurisdiction.] The 
 office or dignity of an arclibishop, or tlie see 
 over which he exercises spiritual authority. 
 •"Several months were still to elapse before the 
 archbis>topric would be vfiavuV—JUaamla!/ : Bitt. 
 £ng., ch. xiv. 
 
 ar9h-9han'-9el-ldr, s. [Eng. arch ; chan- 
 cellor. In Fr. archicbancelier.^ A chief chan- 
 cellor. An officer of high rank who formerly 
 presided over tlie secretaries of the court. 
 Under the first two races of French kiugs, 
 when their kingdom consisted of Germany, 
 Italy, and Aries, tliere were lliree archchan- 
 GfUurs— viz., the archbishops of Mentz, Co- 
 logne, and Treves. 
 
 "The seAls o£ tlie triple kiucdoin were borne iu 
 state by the archbishups of SU'iitz, Cologne, ami 
 Trevts, the perpetual nrchrhancellors of Germany, 
 Italy, and Arlea. —Uibbon: /)eclint! and Fall, ch. xlix. 
 
 arch-dS-p'-i-fer, s. [Archidapifeb.] 
 
 ar 9h-dea-c6n, • ar9lie-dekne (or con 
 — kn), s. [Eng. arch, and lieacon ; A.S. nrct- 
 diacoii ; Dan. and Ger. arkidiaconus ; Dut. 
 aartsdekeii; Fr. archidUicre ; Sp. arcdliajw ; 
 Foi-t. arcediago ; ltA\. arcidiacono ; Lat. arc/ii- 
 diacoRus ; Gr. apyiSioKOi-o? (aTchidiakonos) ; 
 apxi- («rc/it)= chief, and Stcucot-o^ (liiakonos) = 
 deacon.] tDEA<-oN.] A chief deacon. Thefii-st 
 institution of di-ucons [Gr. SiaKovoi (diakonoi) 
 ~ servants, waiting-men, ministers, messen- 
 gers] is recorded in Acts vi. They were 
 elected to discharge such half-secular func- 
 tions as raising and distributing alms to the 
 poor, thus leaving the apostles free for purely 
 spiritual work. It may be assumed that 
 when meetings of the deacons took place, 
 some one presided over them, and if this 
 chairinau was one of themselves,^ he would 
 naturally \ie called iu Greek opxiSiaieoi-o'; 
 {archidiakouos). iu Eng. Archdeacon. Tlie 
 president of the deacous' meeting would re- 
 quire to be often in conference with the pastor ; 
 and when jienple meet, mind will affect mind, 
 altogether apart from the relative dignity of 
 the men brought in eontact with each other. 
 Tlie archdeacon gradmilly gained in power, 
 and, becoming what was called "the bishop's 
 eye," was often dispatched ou confidential 
 missions to different laits of tne diocese, there 
 probably being about him a pliability wanting 
 in the xwpemaKonoi. (diorepiscopoi) = country, 
 coadjutor or suffragan bishops. The survival 
 of tlie fittest took place, and the archdeacon 
 ended by superseding the more dignified but 
 less bending fiinctiouaries. The same drama 
 was re-enacted on Euglish soil between the 
 archdeacons and the rural deans, the latter, 
 who were at first higher in position than their 
 rivals, being now regarded as inferior to them 
 in rank; an ordinary, or full dean, however, 
 as contradistinguished from a rural dean, is 
 admittedly superior to an archdeacon. Tlie 
 enioluments of the archdeacouates being but 
 trilling, the occuitants of the office generally 
 hold also other preferments. They are em- 
 powered to hold a court, the lowest in the 
 scale, from which there lies an appeal to the 
 bishop of the diocese. 
 
 "Twenty-two deaas and fifty-four aTrfidfoeons ivit.? 
 there iu virtue of their office*."— Jfacou/ay.- hut. 
 £ng.. cIl xiv. 
 
 ar'9h-dea-c6n-ate (or eon^kn), 5. [Eng. 
 
 archdeacon ; -ate.] The position or rank of an 
 archdeacon. 
 
 ar'9li-dea-con-ry (or con = kn), s. [Kng. 
 
 archdeacon, and suffix -ry] The district over 
 which an archdeacon exercises his authority 
 
 or jurisdiction ; more rarely his office, or his 
 residence. 
 
 "Every diocese is divided into nrchit^nconries."— 
 Blackiiuiie - Com-mtnt.. bk. i., liitrod., 5 *. 
 
 ar'9h-dea-con-slup (or con = kn), s. 
 
 [Eng. archdeacon, and suffix -ship.] The office 
 of an archdeacon. (Johnson.) 
 
 ar'9h-de-9ei-ver, 5. [Eng. arch; deceiver.] 
 A chief deceiver ; one pre-eminent above all 
 others for deceit. 
 
 " He set off fur Lotiduu, breathing veageance against 
 Churchill, and learned, oil arriving, a new crime of 
 the itrcJi-deceicer. The I'riuceas Aiine had beeu some 
 hours liiissiiig."— .l/ucu)iitii/ .■ Hist. £nff., cli, ix. 
 
 ar'9h-di-d-9ese, s. [Eng. arch; diocese.] 
 The diocese of an archbishop. (Webster.) 
 
 ar'9h-dru-id., s. [Eng. arch ; dmid.] A 
 chief druid ; the head of the ancient druids. 
 (Henry: Hist. Eng.) 
 
 ar'9b-<lu-cal, a. [Eng. arch; dvcal. In Fr 
 & Sp. archid-ucal.] Pertaining to an archduke. 
 
 " It would be difficult to eiiuuierate all the different 
 
 ?iuarteriu^'3 and anuonal bearings of the arehdttcal 
 amily."— Out hric. 
 
 ar'9ll-d'ii9ll-08S, s. [Eng. arch, and duchess. 
 in Fr. archiducltesse ; Sp. archiditqiiess'i ; Ital. 
 archidnchesa.] A chief duelass. An Aus- 
 trian title, applied to the daughters of the 
 Emperor. 
 
 ar'9h-dU9h-y, s. [Eng. arch ; dncky. In Fr. 
 archidnchi ; ItaL arciducato] The territory 
 ruled over by an archduke or archduchess. 
 (Ash.) 
 
 ar'911-duke, s. [Eng. arch ; duke. In French 
 archiduc; Sp. & Port, archiduqve ; Ital. arci- 
 dttca.] A chief duke. An Austrian title ap- 
 idied to the sons of the Emperor. 
 
 " Philip, archduke of Austria, duriug his voyage 
 from the Netherlands towards Sjiain, was weather- 
 driven into Weyuioath." — Carew't Survey. 
 
 ar'9h-duke-d6m, s. [Eng. archd-nke ; -d&m.] 
 The territory or jurisdiction of an archduke or 
 archduchess. 
 
 "Austria is but m arehdukedvm." — Guthrie. 
 
 * ar9lie (i), *■• [arch (i.).] 
 
 * arclie, •arch (2), s. [Fr. arcftc=: Noah's 
 Ark, or any similar structure. Lat. area — a 
 chest, a purse.] [Abk.] 
 
 1. An ark. 
 
 " Dat arche was a feteles good, 
 Set and limed a-gen the flood." 
 Story of Oenesii and Bxodut (ed. Morris), SCl-S. 
 
 2. A purse. 
 
 "Tlii tenement completand consummat. 
 " Thyue silner and thine arch euacuate. " 
 
 Early ScotUth Verie (ed. Lumby), L S71 
 
 * arche-wold, .s. An ark-board. 
 "Quan he dede him in the arcJte-fpoJd." 
 
 Stmry 0/ Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris). 576. 
 
 ar--che'-al, a. [Akcheus.] Pertaining to, or 
 caused by, the " archeus." 
 
 ar9bed, j*a. ^kit. tSt a. [Arch, v.] 
 As ■participial adjective ; 
 
 1. Covered witli an arch. 
 
 " As she paused at the arrJied door." 
 
 ScotC : The Lng of the Last Mimtrel L 20. 
 
 2. Curved in the form of an arch. 
 
 "... the swan with arched neck." 
 
 Milton: P. £.. bk. vU 
 
 3. Her. Arched, or txrchy, signifies that an 
 ordinary on an escutcheon is bent or bowed, 
 
 * arche-dl-a-cre, s. [Fr. arckidiacre.] An 
 archdeacon. (Chxiucer.) 
 
 ar-che-gd'-ni-al, a. [Eng. archegoni(um) ; 
 •al.] 
 Bat.: Pertaining to an archegonium. 
 
 ar-che-gd'-ni-ate, n. [Eng. archegoni{um) ; 
 -ate.] 
 BoL : Having archegonia. 
 
 ar-che-gd'-ni-iim (pi. ar-che-go'-ni-a). 
 
 s. [Gr. apxn'o*'05 (nrchegoTU}!<) = the first ul a 
 race.] 
 
 Bot. : The female organ of the higher 
 Cr)*ptogams, corre.'^ponding in function to the 
 pistil in flowering plants. 
 
 ar'ch-en-9eph'-al-a, s. [Gr. apxt^ (archo) 
 
 — to overrule ; eyKe'i^aAo? (ci\kephoXQs) = the 
 
 brain ; Ki^aX-f\ (kephale)!: the head.] A term 
 proposed by Professor Owen for his fii-st sub- 
 class of Mammalia. He included under it 
 one order, Bimana, and a single genus. Homo, 
 nr Man. The cliaracters he assigned to the 
 sub-class were the overlapping of the olfactory 
 nerves and cerebellum by the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres, so that the latter constitute a third 
 lobe ; the presence of a posterior horn to the 
 lateral ventricle, and also that of the hipj.o- 
 campus minor. (Otoen: Classif. of Mammvli't.) 
 
 arch-en-9e-phal-ic, a. [Mod. Lat. archers- 
 cephaka); Eng. suff. -ic] Pertaining to thft 
 Aichtucephala (ipv.). 
 
 ar'9h-er, s. [in Fr. archer; Sp. archero ; ItaL 
 arciere, arciero ; from Lat. arciis = a bow.J 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who is skilled in the 
 use of the bow. 
 
 2. Astron. : The constellation Sagittarius. 
 
 " Now when the cheerless empire of the sky 
 To Capricorn the Ceutaur Archer yields. 
 
 Thomtun: Spring, 
 
 archer-fish, s. A fish, the Tojcotes jacic'O' 
 tor, which shunLs water at its prey. It is 
 found in the East Indian and Polynesian sf;a.s. 
 
 arcJur ; -ess.] A 
 
 ar9h-er-ess, s. [Eng. 
 female archer, 
 
 " The swiftest aud the keenest shaft that is, 
 
 In all my quiver 
 
 I do select ; to the« J recommend it, 
 O archcrctf elenml :" 
 
 Fujuhaioe: Pott. Fid., p. 143. 
 
 ar'9h-er-y, s. [Eng. archer; -y.] 
 
 1. The employment of the bow and arrows 
 in battle, in huuting, or for other purposes. 
 The art is of great antiquity. It is mentioned 
 in Gen. xxi. 20, and in the Iliad and the 
 Odyssey, besides being depicted on Egyptian 
 monuments and Assyrian sculi>tures. The 
 Phih.stines seem to have excelled hi it, winch 
 caused David to issue orders that special in- 
 struction and training iii it should be imixirtcd 
 tn the Hebrews (2 Sam. i. 18). There were 
 archers iu Ixitli the Greek and Roniiin armies. 
 In England, up to the time when gunpowder 
 came into general use, the archers constituted 
 some of the most formidable soldiers iu the 
 English army, several of the battles won over 
 the Scots ha\iug been gained by their sur- 
 passing skill in the use of the bow. The 
 weapon first employed was the arbalest, or 
 cross-bow [Arbalest]; afterwards the long 
 bow supplanted it. the change taking pl.ice 
 some time before the reign of Edward H. The 
 Scottish " Royal Company of Aichers" still 
 claim the right of acting as the Sovereign's 
 body-guard in Scotland ; but, picturesque as 
 tliey may look in a jirocession, it is to be 
 hoped, both for their own and the monarch's 
 sake, that they may never have to test the 
 l)owers of their antique weapon against those 
 of the breech-loading rifle. 
 
 •■ Had often heard the sound of glee 
 Wlieii there the youthful Nortous met 
 To practise games aud archi'ry " 
 
 n'ordncorth ■ The \Vhitv Doe of /tplttone. T. 
 
 t 2, The art or skill of an archer. 
 
 " Blest seranhiins shall leave their quire. 
 And turn lAn-e's soldier* upon the«. 
 To exerL-ise tbeir archery." 
 
 Crashaw: Steps to Tempts. 
 
 t 3. Those who at any time or jdace i»rac- 
 tise archerj", taken collectively, tlie archers. 
 (Chiefly poetic.) 
 
 *' The venison free, and Bourdeaux wine, 
 Itliglit serve the arckerj/ to dine." 
 
 Scott : Ludy of the Lake. T. 25. 
 
 ar'9h-c^ s. pi (i). [PI. of arch (i), s. (q. v.)."} 
 1. Entotn.: The English name given to 
 various species of moths with arch-like zig- 
 zags on their wings. 
 Black Arches: Psiiiira vwnacha. a moth of 
 
 BLACK AitCHES (PSILUKA MON 
 
 I! a). 
 
 the family Bombycidse. The jmnmry wtngE 
 are greyish-white witli many black spots, and 
 
 t&te. fat, fere, amidst, what, faU, Catber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, vnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, re. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 archet— arching 
 
 291 
 
 four zigzags of the same coloiu-. The secon- 
 dary wiiigb are brownish-grey, spotted with 
 black, and having a white border. The ex- 
 pansion of tlie wing is from fifteen to eigliteen 
 lines iu the male, and two inches in the female. 
 The caterpilhir is brown with grey hairs, and 
 one black with two white spots. It is found 
 in the south of England. {Duncan, in Jar- 
 (line's Naturalist's Libr.) 
 
 Green Arches: Folia herbida, a moth of the 
 family Noctuidje. 
 
 Light Arches : Xylophasia lUhoscylea, a moth 
 of the family Noctuidie. 
 
 Buff Arches : Tiiyatira derasa, a moth of 
 tlie family Noctuidae. of a light yellowish- 
 brown colour, with two white oblique bauds 
 on the upper wings, and several brown or 
 buff zigzag lines on two rows of small white 
 arches on the lower ones. The caterj'illar is 
 yellowish-gi-eeu, with dark-brown spots and 
 lines. It is found in England. (Duncan, in 
 Jardines Naturalist's Libr.) 
 
 ar'-9liet (* silent), s. [Fr. archet; Ital. arcJietto 
 = the bow of a violin or a similar instru- 
 ment.] 
 
 Miisic: a archet (vnth bow), a term applied 
 to such rau.'^ical instruments as are played 
 with the bow. {Porter, Webster.) 
 
 ar-che-ty'-pal, a. [Eng. archetype, -al ; 
 Lat. archetyjnts; Gr. ap\eTV7ros (archet upos).'] 
 Pertaining to an archetype, pattern, or model. 
 
 " Him. who is fairer th.an the sons of men : 
 The source of goi>d. the light archetypal.' 
 
 Jt'orrit. 
 
 ^ In the Platonic Philosophy the archetypal 
 ■world is the idea or model of the world as it 
 existed in the Divine mind previous to its 
 creation. 
 
 ar -Che-type, t ar'-chi-type, s. [in Fr. 
 
 a/rcliAtype ; Sp. aniuetipn ; Port nrcJietypo ; 
 Ital. archetipo ; Lat. archetypinn : Gr. a.p\€- 
 Tuirov (archetupon), s. , the neut. of ap^e'Tviro? 
 (archetupos) = stamped as a model ; ap\rj 
 (arc/it) = beginning, and TviTo<>{tupos) = &\Aow, 
 . . . anything struck, . . . a model, type.] 
 
 1. Platonic Philosophy, and generally : The 
 primitive typ^, model, or pattern on whicli 
 anytliing is formed. 
 
 "Then ft w.ia that the Houae of Commoiia, the 
 arrhe'ype of /ill tlie reiircaeiitative assembliea whicli 
 now meet, eitlier in the Old or in the New Workl 
 held itfl tirat sittings."— J/acarttey; Bist. Kng., chap i. 
 
 ". . . this great archifype . . ." — Bacon: Physiol. 
 
 2. Minting: The standard weight by whicli 
 thf others are adjusted. 
 
 3. Cornp. Anatomy. The archetype skeleton: 
 Professor Owen's name for an ideal skeleton 
 of which those actually existing in the several 
 classes of vertebrated animals are held to be 
 modifications. 
 
 ar-che-typ'-i-cal, a. [Eng. archetype ; -ical.] 
 The same as Archet^tal. (Warburton.) 
 
 ar-clie'-US, s. [From Gr. apxT fa^'oAe) = be- 
 ginning, . . . first priuciple, element.] A 
 term applied by Basil Valentine, Paracelsus, 
 and Van HeUnoat to denote tlie regulative 
 and conservative principle of the animal world 
 — what is now called vital force. 
 
 * ar'9he-wy ve^, s. pL [Eng. archt = Gr. apxi 
 (mrihi) =. y\iu-l, and O. Eng. uti/i'es = wives.] 
 Wives who aspire to govern their husbands. 
 (Chaucer.) 
 
 ar9h-hi'-€r-«i^, s. [Akchierey.] 
 1 ar9li'-i-a -ter, 5. [L&i.archidtms; Gr. apxia- 
 Tpos {archiairos) : from ipxi (archi) = chief, and 
 tarpos (iaVros) — a surgeon, a physician ; tdo^ai 
 (icumiai) = to heal, to cure.] 
 
 1. Anciently: The first physician of the 
 Roman emperor ; the chief ruler iu Greece, 
 4c. 
 
 2. Now: It is still used in a similar sense 
 iu some Continental countries. 
 
 " I wiinted not the advice oiid help of the archiater, 
 the kings doctor."-«r T fferbert : Trav.. p. 283. 
 
 ar'-<Jhi-cal, a. (Gr. ipxtKd? (archiJcos) = per- 
 taining to rule ; ipx^ (arche) ~ beginning, 
 rule.) Chief, primary. 
 
 ■' When the brutish Ufe leads u« wtray from the 
 govomnient of ri-jison. and we eiwt ivway . . that 
 prlnolpallty and archtcal rule, whurewith Gml Imtli 
 iuvcHtcd us. (iveritll our coritoreBl pn&aions and »tfec- 
 tiuiia . . ."—UallifuieH: £zcet. q/ Mor. Vir., ^. 48, 
 
 ar9h-I-dap-i-fer. ar9h-d^p -i-fer. s. 
 
 [Qr. apx(k (arc/ws)z= a chief; Lat. daps, genit. 
 
 dapts = sacrificial or other dignified feast; 
 fero = to bear. Chief food-bearer.] 
 
 In the Old German Empire : An ofllcer whose 
 special function it was, when the emperor 
 was crowned, to carry the first dish of meat to 
 table on horseback. The office belonged to 
 the Elector of Bavaria, though claimed by the 
 Palatine of the Rhine. 
 
 arch-i-di'-a-con-al, a. [From Lat. arcH- 
 diaconus ; Gr. ap\i6iaicoi'os (archidiakonos) ^ 
 an archdeacon.] Pertaining tu an archdeacon, 
 
 "Tliua, the Archidiaconal Courts, the Cousistury 
 Coui-ts, the Court of Arches, the Court of Peculiars, 
 and the Court of Delegates were revived."— Jfacawf ay . 
 Hisl. Eng , chap, vl, 
 
 arch-i-e-pis'-c6p-a-9^, s. [In Fr. archi- 
 episcopal.] The state of an archbisliop. 
 
 ■■ I did not drcnm, at that time, of extirpation and 
 aholitiou of any more than his [Laud's] archiepisco- 
 pacj/."—3ir E. Bering's Speeches, p. b. 
 
 arch-i-e-pis'-oop-al, a. [In Fr. archiepis- 
 copal ; Sp- arzobispal ; Ital. arcivescovile.] 
 Pertaining to an archbishop. 
 
 " Nothing in Eogland astonished him so much as 
 the Archiepiscopat ]ihru.Ty."—iIacaulai/: Hint. Eng., 
 chap, xxiii. 
 
 arch-l-€-pis'-c6p-ate, s. [In Fr. archi- 
 episcopat ; Port, archiepiscopado.] The office, 
 dignity, or jurisdiction of an archbishop; an 
 arclibishopric. (CVt. Obs.) {Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 arch-i-e-pxs-c6-pal'-i-ty» ;. [As if from a 
 Low Lat. archiepiscopalitas.] The dignity of 
 an archbishop. (Fuller: Ch. Hist., II. iii. 
 39.) 
 
 aj:9h-l'-€ir-ey, ar9li-hi'-er-ey. s. [Lat. 
 archiereus ; Gr. dpxKpeus (archiereus) = a chief 
 priest : apx^ (archi) = a chief, and icpeus 
 (hiereus) = priest, a sacrilicer.] A name given 
 in Russia to the higher ecclesiastical dignities 
 of the Greek Church, the metropolitans, the 
 archbishops, and the bishops. (R. Piiikerton.) 
 
 ar-chiff'-ra-pher, s. [Gr. kpx<- (archi) - 
 
 chief, and ypai^io {graph6)= to write.] A chief 
 secretary. {Dr. Black.) (Worc^twr's Diet.) 
 
 ar'-9hi-laclL, s. [Archilowe.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ar'-chill, ar'-gol, or'-chil, or'-chill, or- 
 Chal, s. [In Fr. archil, archilla, and orchilla, 
 also Orseille des Caiuiries.] Two species of 
 lichen, the Roccdla tinctoria and R. fusi- 
 fonnis, which grow best in the Canary Islands, 
 though they are found also in the south of 
 Britain. They are found on rocks near the 
 sea. They produce a fine but fugitive purple 
 dye, and are largely emidoyed for that purpose. 
 Arriving iu this country in its natural state, 
 it is ground between stones so as to be com- 
 pletely bruised, but not reduced to powder. 
 Then it is moistened with a strong spirit of 
 urine, or with urine itself mixed with quick- 
 lime. In a few days it acquires a purplish- 
 red, and finally a blue colour. In the former 
 state it is called Archil, in the latter Lacmns 
 or Litmus. Cudbear is similarly made. Other 
 lichens, such as the Variolaria orcina, the 
 Lecanora tartarea, &c., are sometimes used in 
 place of the Roccdla. 
 
 Ar-chi-lo'-clii-an, a. & s. [In Ger. Archi- 
 loehisch ; Lat. Archilochitis. See the def.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to the Greek 
 satiric poet Archilochua, who nourished about 
 700 B.C., or to the verse which he introduced. 
 
 B. .-45 svbstantive : A kind of verse sup- 
 posed to have been invented by the Greek 
 poet Archilochus, The "Archilochius major" 
 has seven feet, the first three dactyls or si>on- 
 dees, the fourth a dactj'l, and the fifth, sixth, 
 and seventh trochees, as— 
 
 Niinc dCcet | aat virl I di niti | diim cdpilt 
 imp6 I dire | nivr | to. 
 
 (li»r(u.r. Canu. I., iv. 9.) 
 The Archilochian minor has two dactyls and 
 a caesura, aa— 
 
 Arb6ri | bu.squ^ v/y \ nnX. 
 
 (Horace, Carm. IV., vii. 2.) 
 Hora<:e varies these two metres in four dif- 
 ferent ways, called tlie first, second, third, and 
 fourth Archilochian metres. The first consists 
 of a dactylic hexameter combuied with an 
 Archilochius minor ; the second of a dactylic 
 hexameter with an iambelegus ; the third of an 
 iambic trimeter and an elegiainbus ; and the 
 fourth of an Archilochius major, with a catji- 
 lectic iambic trimeter. 
 
 ar'-9lii-lowe, ar -9lii-14ch, s. [Etymology 
 doubtful.] A peace-offering. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I'll pay for another, by way of m,TcMl<noe."~Scott ■ 
 Rob /toy, ch, xxvU. 
 
 Ar'cli - i - mage, Arch - 1 - ma' - go, Ar- 
 
 Cllim'-a-gUS, s. [Gr. apxi (archi) - chiQf, 
 and Mayo! (Magos) = a Magian, ... an en- 
 chanter, a wizard.] 
 
 1. The high priest of the Median or Persian 
 Magi. The title was assumed by Dariua 
 Hystaspes. 
 
 2. Any magician or wizard ; an enchanter. 
 K The term perpetually figures iu Spenser's 
 
 Faerie Queene. Some other writers have 
 copied it from that work. 
 
 " ' I will," he cry'd. ' ao help me, God I destroy 
 That villain Archhnaoe. ' 
 
 ThomMon : Castle ty* Indolence, il. 32. 
 
 arcll-i-m3,n'-drite, 5. [In Russ. arkhnvmn- 
 drum ; Gei. ardUmandrit; Ft. archivmndrite ; 
 Sp., Port., Ital., &. Lat. archimandrita ; Gr. 
 apX'^i-ai'SpiTrjs (archimandrites) = apxt (archi) 
 = chief, ij.dt/bpa(viandra) = an enclosed space, 
 ... a monaster}'.] An Eastern abbot or 
 superior of a monastery, especially one of the 
 first order. 
 
 " His rival Eutyohes was the ahbot, or archiTnan- 
 drile, or auperior of thret- hundred monks. '—Qibbon : 
 Decline and Fall. thap. xlvii.. vol. iv., p. 85?. 
 
 1[ Fonnerly it was used iu a somewliat 
 wider sense, being occasionally applied to ' 
 archbishops. 
 
 Arch-i-me'-de-^oi, Ar-chi-me'-di-an, 
 
 a. [Eng. Archi7ticd(es) ; -iaii.'] Pei-t;iining to 
 Archhnedes, a celebrated mathematician of 
 Syracuse, who lived in the third ceutury B.C. 
 
 Archimedean principle, or Arehimedmn 
 theorem; Archimedes' s principle or theorem : It 
 is that a body immersed iu a liquid loses a 
 part of its weight equal to the weight of the 
 displaced liquid. It was by this law that he 
 discovered the amount of alloy mixed in 
 Hiero's crown. (Ganot : Physics, transl. by 
 Atkinson, 3rd ed., 1868, § 104.) It holds good 
 of gases as well as liquids properly so called. 
 (Ibid:, § 168.) 
 
 ArchimeAean Screw, Archimedes's Screw: A 
 water-screw or " axhlion." Cochlion is from 
 the Greek kox^Cov (kochlion) = a small anail, 
 the shell of which it resembles, though it 
 must be confessed verj' remotely, in being of 
 a siural form. It consisted of a spiral pipe or 
 
 ARCHIMEDEAN SCREW. 
 
 tube wound around a long cylinder. The 
 machine, which was originally designed for 
 raising water from the Nde, was slanted so 
 that one eud of the spiral tube was beneath 
 the water of the river, and the other rested on 
 the bank. The inside of the tube really con- 
 sisted of an inclined jdane, down which the 
 water flowed, though to a superficial obse^^'e^ 
 it seemed to flow up in contravention of the 
 laws of gravity. It was, of course, unable to 
 act if slanted to the water at too high an 
 angle. It is now disused, one serious defect 
 which it has being that it is ajit to become 
 clogged up with weeds, mud, stones, &c., 
 which cannot easily be removed from a tube 
 of spiral form. 
 
 ar9h'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Arch, a.] 
 
 As participial adjective : 
 
 1. Having in it an artificial or a natural 
 arch. 
 
 " Now ilriv'n t>efore him through the arcAfn,'/ iXKk. 
 Canietumblinii. heaps on heaps. th'unniim1>erd flock ' 
 Pope : Homwr't Odyuey, hk. U.. 230-1. 
 
 2. Curving like an arch. 
 
 " Blue ribbons decked liis arching mase.** 
 
 ScoCt : HarmUm, i. A. 
 " The arcJting limes are tall and shady." 
 
 Ten'iyion : Jfargar^. i 
 
 b6il, b^: poiit, J<5^1; cat. 9011, chorus. 9I1I11. ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a;; ezpeot, yenophon, oplst. -Ifts* 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. tlon. -sion - shun ; -tlon. -slon = zhfin. -ttoos. -sious. -clous = shus. -ble. -die, Ar = b^i. d^l.
 
 292 
 
 archipelagic— archive 
 
 ar-Clli-pe-lig'-ic, «. [Eng. ArchipeIag(o) ; 
 -ic] Pertaining to an archipelago, and espe- 
 cially to the most notable one— that between 
 Greece and Asia Minor. (Ed. Rev.) (Worcester's 
 Diet) 
 
 Ar--<slu-pel'-a-gd, s. [in Out. & Fr. Archi- 
 pel ; Ger. Archi/iel or Archipelogus ; Sp. and 
 Port, archilago; Ital. arviiielago ; Gr. opxi- 
 (archi) = chief, and irika.yo'i {pelagos) = sea ; 
 countenancing the belief tnat the Greeks con- 
 sidered the sea which washed their eastern 
 shores, and was the chief sea to them, the chief 
 sea also to others. ] 
 
 1. The sea studded with islands which lies 
 between Greece and Asia Minor. 
 
 "... the line (of Eubceati hills) is further prolonged 
 by a series of isl».uds in the Archipelago, Andros, Tenos. 
 Mycoutift, and Naros.'— Grote; IIi$t. Greece. i>t. iL. ch. i. 
 
 2. Any sea agreeing with the former in con- 
 taining many islands. 
 
 "... hence, after lon^ subsidence, this great reef 
 would not produce one great atoil 400 miles in length, 
 but n chain or archipelago of atolls, of very nearly 
 the same dimenHions with those in the Maldiva archi- 
 pelago."— Darwin : i'oyage round the World, ch. xi, 
 
 ar-Chip'-pus, s. [Gr. 'Apxiwn-os {Archippos), 
 a Greek proper name (Col. iv. 17 ; Philem. 2).] 
 A fine butterfly, the Danaus archipptis. It 
 does not occur in Britain. 
 
 ar'-clli-tect, s. [in Dan. architect; Sw. arln- 
 tekt ; Ger. archUekt; Fr. architecte; Sp. ar-giu- 
 tecto : Port, architecto ; ItaJ. architetto ; Lat. 
 arch itectus, arch itecton : Gr. apxiTeKTtov (archi- 
 tekton) = chief artincer, (literally) chief car- 
 penter : apxi (a?'c^() = chief, and tcktiov (tek- 
 ton^ = a carpenter. The word carries us back 
 to the period when edifices were constructed 
 chiefly of wood. ] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who ilraws the plans designed 
 to show the builders the exact dimensions, 
 form, and arrangements of an edifice which, 
 Tinder his superintendence, they are engaged 
 to erect. Among great architects may be 
 enumerated M. Vitruvius Pollio, who seems 
 to have lived in the time of Augustus ; and in 
 oxir own island, Inigo Jones, born about 1572, 
 died 1652 ; and the very celebrated Sir Chris- 
 topher Wren, who died, aged ninety-one, in 
 1723. He drew out the plan for the restoration 
 of St. Paul's, and the rebuilding of many City 
 churches destroyed in the Great Fire of 1(566." 
 
 2. Fig.: A contriver or designer of anything. 
 
 (a) Spec : Of man. 
 
 "■ Chief architect and plotter of these woe« ; 
 The villain is alive in Titus* house." 
 
 Shakesp. : Titut Arutronicusi, v. 3. 
 "■ A Frenchwoman is a perfect architect in dress ; she 
 never, with Gothic i^onmce, mixes the orders . . . '— 
 Ool<tsmith: The Bee, No. ii. 
 
 (ft) Of God, as the Designer of everything 
 created. 
 
 "This Inconvenience the Divine ^rcAWect of the body 
 obviated."— flay : On t?ie Creation, 
 
 " . . . aa bv work 
 Divine the sovereiffn Architect had framed." 
 
 Milton .- /*. i, , hk. V 
 
 (c) Of any animal constructing a habitation 
 /or itself by instinct, but in a style suggesting 
 the architecture of man. 
 
 ftT-clli-tec'-tive, a. [Eng. architect; -ive.] 
 Used for building purposes ; suitable for 
 building purposes. 
 
 " How could the bodies of many of them, purtlcularly 
 the last-mentioned, be furnished with architective 
 materials?"— DerTiam ; Ph3/$ico- Theology. 
 
 ar-chi-tec-ton-ic, • ar-cm-tec-ton- 
 
 iok, a. & s. [In Ger. architectonisch; Fr. 
 archi tectoniqne ; Port. archit^f:tonico ; Ital. 
 architcttonico ; Lat. archi tectoniciis ; Gr. ap- 
 IjiTeicToi'tKos (architektonikos), from apxiT€K- 
 •^ft'iu {architektoneo) = to be an architect, to 
 construct, to contrive : apxi (archi) = chief, 
 and TtKraivofxat (tektainomai) = to make or 
 frame, to devise; TiKTU)v(tektdn)~a, carpenter.] 
 A> As adjective : Pertaining to arehitecture ; 
 having a genius or an instinct for architec- 
 ture ; skilled in architecture. 
 
 " How miiL'h will this arvhitertonic wisdom (if I may 
 call it), excited m fmniing and regulating au innumer- 
 able company of ill tferiiig creatures, be recommended 1" 
 —Boyle. Worki. v.. p. H7. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The science of architecture. 
 
 2. Fig. : The art or capacity of arranging 
 knowledge methodically. 
 
 ar-clii-tec-tdn'-ic-al, a. & «. [Eng. archi- 
 tectonic ; -oL] 
 
 A. As adjective: The same as Architec- 
 tonic, cuij. (q.v.). 
 
 "... not ectypal, but archetypal, and architectontcttl 
 ot aiL"—Cudworth : Intell. Syst., p 653, [Hichardson ) 
 
 B. As substantive: That which, in a loose 
 sense, creates, frames, nr originates anything. 
 
 "Those iuferiour and ministerial arts, which are 
 subjected unto others, aa to their archilectonicals."— 
 Folherby : Atheomaalix, p. 166. 
 
 ar-chi-tec-ton'-ics, s. [In Ger. archiUk- 
 tonik.] The seience or art of architecture. 
 (Ash.) 
 
 t ap-chi-tec -tor, * ar-chi-tec'-tour, 5. 
 
 [Port. & Lat.] An architect. 
 
 ■' H:iving first, like a skilful archUector. maae the 
 frame, he now raises and sets it up." — Atutin: Uobc 
 Homo. p. 55. 
 
 " . . . merchants, pilots, seamen, architectouri, 
 maeoQs, 3ic."—Gayton : Xotet on Don Quijc. iv. u. 
 
 ar-chi-tec'-tress* £■ [Eng. architector; -ess.) 
 A female architect. (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 " If Nature herself, the first architectreu, had (to use 
 an expression of VitruviusJ windowed your breast."— 
 Wotton : Remairu, p. 139. 
 
 ar-chi-tec'-tur-al (tiir = tyur), a. [Fr 
 
 architectural.] Pertaining to architecture. 
 
 (Mason.) 
 
 " Plot's, though a neat euKraving, and In the most 
 finished manner of tliat excellent archUeclural sculp 
 tor. Michael Burghers, is by no means a faithful and 
 exact representation." — Wartvn .- Dist. of Kiddington, 
 p. 16. 
 
 ar'-chi-tec-ture (ture = tyur), s. [In 
 
 Ger. architektur ; Fr. architecture ; Sp. arqui- 
 tcctura ; lia\. architett^^ra ; Port. & Lat. archi- 
 tectum, from Lat. architcctus] [Architect.] 
 
 1. Properly, the art of building ; viore sped- 
 fi^alhi, the art of building human habitations, 
 temitlos, or edifices of any kind, whether 
 liumVile or splendid. The term is generally, 
 however, limited to the art of erecting edifices 
 which, besides answering their primary pur- 
 pose of utility, are fitted by beauty, by syiu- 
 metrj', and in other ways, to please the eye 
 and gratify the mind. About half a century 
 ago it was common to limit the signification 
 still farther to buildings constructed after 
 Greek or Roman models ; but this unduly 
 narrow meaning is now abandoned. Architec- 
 ture, like other arts, carries out the principles 
 of science, and must re.'st upon them. So con- 
 tinually, indeed, does it draw uiion geometry, 
 that it might almost itself be called a science. 
 The architecture of a pcojile is an index of their 
 mental and moral qualities, and of the state of 
 civilisation which they have reached. Fer- 
 gusson considers it also more trustworthy 
 than language in settling the question of race. 
 The numerous styles of architecture, partly 
 diverse, partly connected with each other, 
 may be primarily divided into Ethnic and 
 Christian. The following is a more minute 
 classification :— In America two styles of archi- 
 tecture worthy of notice exist — the Mexican 
 and the Peruvian. Tlie Chinese have one in 
 Eastern Asia. In India there are two totally 
 distinct races — an Aryan one [Aryan], of 
 which the Brahmans are the tj-pe, and a 
 Turanian one, represented by the Tamuls of 
 the Coromandel coast and Ceylon. The latter 
 were tlie great builders. Fergusson recognises 
 in India a Booddhist, a Jaina, a Southern 
 Hindoo, a Northern Hindoo, a Modem Hindoo, 
 and a Cashmerian style. In Western Asia 
 there existed, at a more or less remote period, 
 a Phcenician, a Jewish, an AssjTian, a Baby- 
 lonian, a Persepolitan or Persian, and a Sas- 
 sanian type of building ; whilst in Europe 
 there were Pelasgian or Cyclopean, Etniscan. 
 and Druidical or Celtic types. A celebrated 
 style commenced in Egypt as the Eg>'iitian 
 style ; transferred to Greece, and modified 
 there by Assyrian, it was called Grecian, and 
 became a model for universal imitation. 
 Adopted by the Romans, it was called Roman. 
 Passing from them, it gave rise in one direc- 
 tion to the Saracenic. Arabian or Moresque, 
 and in another to tne Christian style, the 
 latter with Romanesque, Gothic, and Byzan- 
 tine sub-divisions. [Saracenic, Gothic, &c.] 
 
 The following are the leading styles of 
 English architecture, arranged in the chrono- 
 logical order in which they flourished : — 
 
 AD. A.D. 
 
 I. Norman From 1066 to 1154. 
 
 II. Transition from this") 
 
 to the next, i.e., from } „ 1154 to 1189. 
 I. to III. ) 
 
 III. Early English . . „ 1189 to 1272. 
 
 IV. Transition from III, 
 to V. 
 
 1272 to 1307. 
 
 V. Decorated . . . .From 1307 to 1377. 
 
 VI. Transition from V. > ,.^_- , ,.,^^ 
 to VII. j -■ ^^^' t*^ ^^99. 
 
 VII. Perpendicular . . „ 1:^99 to 1547. 
 
 VIII. Tudor 1550 to 1600. 
 
 IX. Jacobean 1603 to 1041. 
 
 Probably the finest display of arcliitcctitn- 
 
 ever made was tliat of the Columbian Worlds 
 Fair, at Chicago, in 1893. 
 
 ^ The subject now treated generally, called 
 simply Architecture, is sometimes more pre- 
 cisely described as CAvil Architecture, in whicli 
 case there are at least two others, viz., Mili- 
 tary Architecture, treating of the construction 
 of fortilications, and Naval Architecture, the 
 subject of which is the construction not merely 
 of ships, but of harboui-s, docks, or auglit el.se 
 requisite to promote maritime enterprise. In 
 this division the tenn civil is used vaguely, 
 so as to include Ecclesiastical Architecture, but 
 more frequently the two are made distinct. 
 
 2. The method of construction adopted in 
 nature, which one insensibly compar'^s or con- 
 trasts with the handiwork of man 
 
 "The molecular attractions of the liberated carbon 
 and hydrogen find exjiression in the architecture of 
 grasses, plants, and trees."— ri/Hda// : ft ag. i,f .Science. 
 3rd ed.. iv. 87. 
 
 % Heaven's architecture = the sky. 
 " Them and their cltty vtterly to quell 
 With fire which from heaven't architecture fell." 
 £. E. T. S.. vol. 46-48. Satira v., 1,567-8. 
 
 ar-chi-tec-ture (ture as tyur), v.t. To 
 
 build. (Keats: Fingal's Cave.) 
 
 ar'-Clli-trave» s. [in Ger architrav, architrab; 
 Fr. Jk Ital. architrave; from Gr. apxL (archi) 
 = chief, and ItaL traie, from Lat. trabs = & 
 beam ; Gr. xpaTrTj^ (trapez), gcnit. rpaTnjKos 
 (trapekos) = a beam ; Tpenu (trepo) = to turn.] 
 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. The lowest portion of the entablature of 
 a column, immediately resting on the column 
 itself. The architrave is inimf^diat''ly sur- 
 
 ARCHITK.WE : TEMPLE OF AGRIGENTL'M. 
 
 mounted by the frieze, and it again by the 
 cornice, which is the highest portion of the 
 entablature. 
 
 " Built like a temple, where pilasterB round 
 Were set. and Doric pillars overlaid 
 With golden architrave." 
 
 MiUon: P. /.., bk. L 
 
 2, The oniamenUl moulding surrounding 
 the exterior portion of the curve belonging to 
 an arch, or round doors, windows, &c. 
 
 3, The mantelpiece in a chimney. 
 
 *ar-ClU-tri'-clin,s. [Gr. ipxt (archi) :rz chief ; 
 Lat. triclinium; Gr. rpKcAiVioc (triklinion) and 
 toCkKivo': (triklinos) = a couch running round 
 tnree sides of a table for guests to recline on 
 at a feast.] Master of a feast (John ii. 18). 
 
 ". . . tho seide ure lord to tho serganz, Moveth to 
 
 ?idere and bereth to Architriclin, that, was se thet 
 erst was i-serued." — Old Kentish Sermona (ed. Morris), 
 p. 29. 
 
 ^ Morris says that this word is frequently 
 mistaken for a proper name in Early English 
 books. 
 
 • ar-chi-type, s. [Archetype.] 
 
 ar-chi'-va, s. pi. [Archives.] 
 
 ar-chi'-val, a. [Lat. pL nrchiva; Eng. suf&x 
 -al.'} Pertaining to archives, (Ti'oke.) 
 
 ar'-chive (i>l ar-chive^, * ar-chi'-va)» s. 
 
 [In Sw. arkiv ; Dan. archivet ; Dut. arcJiieven ; 
 Ger. archiv ; Fr. archives (pi.); ItaL archivi 
 (pi.), archiino ; Lat. archiva, p\. of arckivum. 
 There is also a Latin form archium; Gr. apxeiov 
 (archeioti) = the town-house, the official resi- 
 dence of the first magistrate.] 
 
 t 1. Plur. : The place in which important 
 historical records are kept. 
 
 "Though we think our words vanish with the breath 
 that utters them, yet they become records in God's 
 court, and are Liid up lu his archiret as wituewes 
 either for or against us,"— Gorernmenf qfthe Tongue 
 
 f&te, fSt, f^e, amidst, what, f^U, father : we» wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; ft = e. qu = kw.
 
 archivist— arctostaphylos 
 
 293 
 
 2. (a) I'l. : The records themselves. These 
 generally consist of charters aud other docu- 
 ments bearing on the rights, the history, &c., 
 of a nation or of a smaller community or 
 bouse. 
 
 " The ChristianB were able to make pood what they 
 U8ert«d by appealing to tbuse records kept In the 
 Komaii archiva."~ll. More : OnGo<Hiness,\>. 7, c. 12, §2, 
 {Trencli.) 
 
 "I shall now only look a little into the Mosaic 
 archu'ea. to observe what they furnish ufl with upon 
 this subject." — Woodward. 
 
 t (b) Sing. : One such record. 
 
 "Vespasian, according to Suetonius, restored this 
 national arrhtt'tf. by procuringcopiea from all quarters." 
 —Lewis : Earlj/ Ron. JJUl., en. v., § 9. 
 
 ar'-«hi-vist, s. [In Fr. aTchiviste; Ital. 
 archit'ista ; Lat. arckeota,] One who has 
 charge of archives ; a keeper of records. 
 {Rees : Cyclop.) 
 
 ar'-9hi-v61t» ar-9hx-v61'-tum, s. [Fr. 
 
 arch i vol (£ ; Ital. archivolto ; properly, a con- 
 traction for Ital. architrave voltato {lit.)=an 
 architrave turned.] 
 
 1. Used by medieval writers for a vault. 
 
 2. Used by the writers of the Renaissance 
 for the group of concentric mouldings and 
 ornaments with which the face of a classical 
 arch is decorated. 
 
 ABCHIVOLT OF NOTRE DAME DU I'OHT, CLElL.Mi.iNT. 
 
 3. By some modern authors it is applied to 
 the mass of mouldings which usually occupy 
 the faces and soffits of a raediiEval arch. 
 {Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 taCgh-lute, ar'9h-i-lute, s. [In Fr. archi- 
 luth.] A long and large lute, with its bass 
 strings lengthened after the manner of the 
 theorbo, and each row doubled, eitlier with a 
 little octave or a unison. It is used by the 
 Italians for playing a thorough bass. 
 
 tkX'^Yl-lp, adv. [Eng. arch; -ly.] In an arch 
 manner ; slyly, cunningly, waggishly. 
 
 ar'9ll-ness, s. [Eng. arch; -ness.] Slyness, 
 cunning, waggery. 
 
 ". . . and such a dryness and archness of humour, as 
 cannot fail to excite laughter."— i)r. Warton : Ess. on 
 Pope, ii. 68. 
 
 Ar'-Chdn, s. [In Ger. archont ; Fr. archonte ; 
 Ital. an-onte ; Lat. archoii ; Gr. apviMv (archon) 
 = a ruler, commander, from ap^w (archo) = to 
 begin ; ipjf^ (arche) = a beginning.] 
 
 1. Ciinl Hist. : Any one of the series of indi- 
 viduals who, when the royal authority was 
 abolished at Athens, succeeded to the highest 
 place in the State. At first the archonship 
 was lor life and even hereditary, but the per- 
 son elected by the people might again be de- 
 posed — " the right di\ine of kings to govern 
 wrong " was not recognised. After a time the 
 occupancy of the office was limited to ten 
 years, and then to one year ; while its duties 
 were divided among ten persons; the first 
 called, by way of pre-eminence, the archoii ; 
 the second, the king ; the third, the pokmarch, 
 or leader in war; and the other seven, thes- 
 mothetes, or legislators. 
 
 '■ Auiuiig these, the first In rank retained the dis- 
 tlnguii^hing title of the •trchon, and the year was 
 marked by his ua.nie"~ Thirl wall Hist. Ur^fce, ch, xl. 
 
 TI Lord Archoii : A similar officer in an 
 imaginai-y English government never realised. 
 
 " All the detnll, all the nomenclature, all the cere- 
 monial of the Ininglnary government wn.* fully set 
 forth, Polemarchs and Ph>'larchs. Tril>e.s and Galaxies, 
 the Lord Archon and the Lord Strategus."—il/(icau(ay. 
 ffuf. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 2. Church Hist. The " Great Archon " of the 
 Gnostic Biisilides : A created being who was 
 supposed to rule the world. 
 
 "There burst tu rth aud was begotten from the cos- 
 niiiul st-ed and the conglomeration of all germs the 
 gniit .irclion and Utatl of the wiith\."~IIhii>olufut : 
 /!.•/„( ,>/aH IlfrrtifS, bk. vli., ch. xi. 
 
 Ar'-Chdn -sllip, s. [Gr. apvaji- {archon) = 
 ar(hun,and Eng. sulf. -ship.] The office of an 
 archon, or the time during which he held office. 
 
 '* Draco's archojiship, in which his laws were enacted, 
 is placed OL 39, B.C. 62i."—rhirluiaU : Bitt. qf Greece, 
 ch. si, 
 
 ax-chdn'~tics, s. [In Ger. archontikin.] 
 
 Church Hist. : A Gnostic sect, a branch of 
 the Valentinians. They were of opinion that 
 the world was brought into existence not by 
 God, but by inferior " Archontes," beings them- 
 selves created. [Archon (2).] 
 
 * ax'^h-wife, s. [Archewyves.] 
 
 ar'9ll-wise, adv. [Eng. arch; suffix -vrise.] 
 Shaped like an arch ; in the form of an arch. 
 
 "The Court of Arches, so called ab arcuata eccteHa. 
 or from Bow Church, by reason of the steeple or clochier 
 thereof, raised at the top with stone pillars, in fashion 
 of a bow bent archtmse. —Ayliffe : Parergon. 
 
 ar'-9hy, a. [Eng. arch; -y.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Arched. 
 
 "BeiKvtth the black and archy browa shined forth 
 the bright lamps of her eye&." — Partheneia Sacra 
 (leaaj. Jfref. 
 
 2. Heraldry. [Arched.] 
 
 ar'-^l-fomx, a. [Lat arcus = a bow, and/orma 
 = form.] Shaped like a bow, curved. 
 
 "... some arciform fibres which cross it at its 
 lower part . . ."—Todd & Doieman: Physiol. Anat.. 
 
 i. 261, 
 
 * ar -9i-ten-ent, a. [Lat. arcitenens, from 
 arcus = a bow, and tenens, pr. par. of Uneo = 
 to hold.] Bow-bearing. {Johnson.) 
 
 ar'-co-graph, s, [Lat. arcus — a bow, and 
 Gr. ypd<{>ui (grapho) = to grave, ... to de- 
 scribe.] An instrument for describing an arc 
 without the use of a central point ; a cyclo- 
 graph. {Hebert.) 
 
 t arc - ta'- tion, s. [In Fr. arctation; Mod. 
 Lat. arctatio ; Lat. arctus^ a r(KS = pressed to- 
 gether, close, narrow ; arcto = to narrow, to 
 enclose.] 
 
 t Med. : A narrowness or constriction of 
 any passage in the body. (Used specially of 
 constipation of the intestines produced by 
 inflammation or by spasms. It is called also 
 Arctitude.) 
 
 " Arctation, Lat : Strelghtning or crouding."— 
 Qlossog. Nov. 
 
 arc'-tl-a, s. [Apparently fromGr. ap«Tos(Qrfc- 
 tos) ■= a bear, referring to the woolly character 
 of the catei'pillar ; but Agassiz, in his Nomen- 
 clator Zoologicus, derives it from apxTeta {ark- 
 teia) = consecration.] A genus of moths, the 
 typical one of the family Arctiidse. A. cuja 
 is the well-known and beautiful Tiger-moth. 
 Its caterpillar is the " Woolly Bear." 
 
 arc-ti'-a-dae, s. pi. [Arctiid^.] 
 
 arc-tic, * arc'-tick, a. [In Fr. arctique ; 
 Sp. & Poii. arctico ; ItaJ. artico; Lat. arctlciis; 
 from arctos, Gr. opxTo? {arktos), a bear, also 
 the constellation Ursa Major. In Sanscrit 
 riksha, from the root aric or a^k = to be 
 bright, is (I) an adjective = bright, and (2) a 
 substai-tive = a bear, so called either from 
 his bright eyes or from his brilliant tawny 
 fur. Before "the Aryans had finally separated, 
 riksha = bright, applied to the plough-like 
 constellation, had become obsolete, and the 
 substantive bear remained, whence the con- 
 stellation came to be called ap«ro? {arktos) 
 among the Greeks, Ursa among the Latins, 
 and Bear among ourselves. (Ma.x Mulhr : 
 Science of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, 
 p. 393.).] 
 
 1. Projterly : Pertaining to the constellation 
 called by the Greeks ap«To? (arktos) = bear, 
 by the Romans Ursa, and by ourselves Ursa 
 Major, the Great Bear, the Plough, Charles' 
 Wain, &c. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the North generally, or 
 more specially to the region within the Arctic 
 Circle. 
 
 "Itlim has become a denizen of every part of the 
 globe, from the torrid to the arctic zones."~Ow«n 
 Classif. of the .Vammdlia, p. 49. 
 
 Arctic Circle: A small circle of the globe, 
 23" 28' distant from the Nortli Pole, which is 
 its centre. It is opposed to the Ant'\rctic 
 Circle, which is at the same distance from the 
 South Pole. {Glossog. Nov., £c.) 
 
 Arctic Expedition : An expedition designed 
 to explore the all but impenetrable regions 
 surrounding the North Pole. The object with 
 which these enterprises were commenced by 
 the English was to obtain a passage by way 
 of the Polar regions to India, Egypt being in 
 Mohammedan hands, and fear, which now 
 
 Beeme absolutely ludicrous, being felt that 
 the Portuguese would successfully debar the 
 English seamen from using the route by the 
 Cape of Good Hope. When the utter hope- 
 lessness of finding either a north-western or a 
 north-eastern passage to India though the 
 Polar regions became apparent, it was felt 
 that arctic expeditions might still profitably 
 be sent out for purely scientific explora- 
 tion, one main object now being to make aa 
 near an approach as possible to the pole. 
 They have continued at inter\'ala to our own 
 times, chief among tho moet recent beinp those 
 of Lieutenant R. E. Peary, of the U. S. Navy, 
 and of Dr. Nansen. Aruund the respective 
 opinioua of these two explorers public iuterebt 
 in this question is mainly centered at preseut. 
 On returning from his first expedition iu Sep- 
 tember, 1S92. Lieutenant Peary claimed to have 
 found that at the 82nd parallel the Greenland 
 coast turned South again, which, in his idea, 
 forbade the pussibility of a Polar current flow- 
 ing down into the Greenland Sea. On the 
 contrary, Dr. Nansen's theory is that the current 
 which flows through Baffin's Bay and Smith's 
 Sound does make its way to the North Pole, 
 and that if a ship were once bedded in the ice 
 and allowed to drift, she would be ultimately 
 carried to the pole by this current. Whether 
 the results of his search since July, 1893, are 
 to prove less disappointing than those of our 
 fellow-citizen is not yet known at the present 
 date (April, 1896). An attempt to reach the 
 North Pole by balloon has been in course of 
 preparation for some time, the start being 
 announced by the authorities at Washington 
 for the mouth of July, 1896- 
 
 Arctic Fox {Vulpes lagopus): A species of 
 fox found in North America within the Arctic 
 Circle. It is blackish-brown in summer, but 
 in winter has a long, thick white fur, which 
 renders it a beautiful animal. 
 
 Arctic Pole : The North Pole as opposed to 
 the Antarctic or Southern one. {Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 Arctic Zone: The zone or belt of the earth 
 between the North Pole and the Arctic Circle. 
 
 arc'-ti-^ite, s. [In Ger. arctidt; from Gr. 
 apKTiKoi; {arktikos) = near the Bear, arctic, 
 northern.] [Arctic] A mineral, called also 
 Wcrnerit* and Scapolite (q.v.). 
 
 arc-ti'-i-dse, arc-ti -a-dee, s. pi. [Arctia.] 
 A family of moths, conrpreheiiding the Arctia 
 caja, or Tiger-iutith, the Phragmutobia fuli- 
 ginosa, and other beautiful species. 
 
 arc-tis'-ca^ s. pi. [Gr. a.(iK7o<; (arktos) = a 
 bear, and itrxw (isko) = to make like.] Water- 
 bears. [Arachnida, Bear- Animalcules.] 
 
 arc'-ti-tude, s. [In Fr. arctitude; from Lat 
 
 a;cf(/s, artus = pressed together, narrow.j 
 The same as Arctation (q.v.). 
 
 arc'-ti-um, s. [Xat. arktion = a plant, the 
 Verbascum ferrugineum (?), or a Lappa; Gr. 
 apKTioi' (arktion), from a.pKTo<; (arktos) = a 
 bear; in Celt, arth, after which the Arctium 
 is called, on account of its shaggy involucres.] 
 Burdock. A genus of plants belonging to tlie 
 order AsteraccEe, or Coinposites. 
 
 arc-tc-gal'-i-dse, 5. [Gr. ap^Tos (arktos) = a 
 bear, and yaXri (gale) = a weasel.] A family of 
 camivoruus Mammalia, containing the Skunks 
 (Mephites) and some alhed animals. 
 
 arc'-to-mys, s. [Gr. ap^ros (arktos) = a bear, 
 and Lat. mus — a mouse.] The Mammalian 
 genus to which the Marmots belong. It is 
 placed under the Rodentia. They have 
 pointed cheek - teeth. There are several 
 species, the A. niarmotta, or Marmot, resident 
 in the mountains of Europe and Asia [Mar- 
 mot], the A. bobac of Poland and Northern 
 Russia, the M. citillus, the Zizel or Souslik» 
 and several from America. 
 
 arc-top'-SiS, s. [Gr, apwros (arktos) = a bear^ 
 and oijft? (opsis) = aspect. ] .\ g'-nus of deca- 
 podous Crustaceans of the family Maiadie. 
 The A. tetraoiloti is the Four-horned Spider- 
 crab of the British coasts. 
 
 arc-to-stS-ph -y-l6s. s. [Gr. apKTo? (arktos) 
 — a bear, and trratfiuA^ (staphule) = a bunch of 
 grapes. Hence arciostaphvlos means bear- 
 grape. ] The Bear Berry. A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Ericaces (Heath- 
 worts). It has an ovate corolla, ten stamen.^, 
 and a fleshy, Jive-celled, five-seeded fruit. 
 Two species occur in Britain, the A. alpina 
 and the A. uva ursi. 
 
 boU, bo^; poiit. j<S^l; cat, 9eU, chorus. 9hlii. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph = C 
 -oian, -tian - shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -(Ion, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, .^c. -= bel, d©l.
 
 294 
 
 arctotis— arduous 
 
 arc-to'-tis, a [In Fr. arctotide ; 8p. & Port. 
 arctotis; Gr. apKTos (orfc/os) = a bear.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Aste- 
 racere, or Composites. Tlie species are found 
 at the Cape of Good Hope, whence some have 
 been introduced into Britain. 
 
 Arc-tU'r-US, s. [In Ger. Arktur; Fr. Arctwre, 
 Arcturtis ; Port. Arcturo; Ital. ATturo; Lat. 
 Arctums; Gr. "ApicTotipo? (Arktouros), from 
 apKToi (arktos) = bear, and -ovpos {ouros), a 
 termination corresponding to ward in Eng- 
 lish, aa ^uptopo? (thuroros) = a door-ward, a 
 dooi keeper. Hence Arctitrus means bear- 
 keeper.] (Max MiUler.) 
 L Astronomy : 
 
 1. A fixed star of the first magnitude, called 
 also a Bootis. It is one of the very brightest 
 stars in the Northern heavens. In March, 
 16;i5, Morin saw it in the west for more than 
 half an hour after sunrise. To find it, draw 
 a line through the toil of the Bear four times 
 the length of the distance between the stars 
 Mizar and Benetnas(*h in the diagram below. 
 The ancients considered it a red star. Piazzi 
 could not find it had any parallax. Though 
 nominally " fixed," yet it has a proper angular 
 motion of 2*250', equivalent to 53'32 miles in 
 a second. In 752 years it altered its latitude 
 5', and in twenty centuries, according to 
 Humboldt, it has moved 2^ times the diameter 
 of the moon's disc. In 1S03, Herschel found 
 its diameter, seen through a fog, ^ of a 
 second, from which he calculated its diameter 
 to be not less than 8,000,000 leagues = 
 24,000,000 miles. (Aragn, Herschel, ttc.) 
 
 2. The Arctunis of Scripture. Heb. Xd'S 
 (Ash), Job ix. 9 ; lD.*| (Aish), ixxviii. 32^ 
 Sept. 'Ap«Toupos (Arktouros); Vulg. Arcturus. 
 Not the star now called Arcturus, which stands 
 in solitary grandeur iu the sky, unaccompanied 
 by any of his " sons," T^^"^ (ban^ha), mentioned 
 in Job xxKviii. 32, but the Great Bear (Ursa 
 Major). (iTV) Ash is formed by aphgeresis 
 from ilJ^3 (neash) = a bier or litter. In Arabic 
 naasch, cognate with tlie Heb. MJ^? (neash), is 
 the name of tlie four stars (a, p, y, and 5) 
 constituting the hinder portion of the Great 
 
 ^ Mizar 
 
 „,^- .«Alioth. 
 BeuetDasch. T, *■ g ^^^^^ 
 
 * *u 
 
 URSA MAJOR AND THE STAR ARCTUKUS. 
 
 Bear ; whilst the three in the tail (e, f, 17) are 
 called, in Arabic Banatnausch = daughters of 
 the bier, meaning, the mourners following the 
 bier. The last of these (>)) is still designated 
 by its Arabic name Berietnasch (q. v.). 
 
 "Which maketh Arcfurus. Orion, and Pleiades, and 
 the chanihera of the south."— Voft ix. 9. 
 
 "Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth In his season? 
 or canst thou guide Arclu^ua with his sons?" — Job 
 xxxviii. 32. 
 
 II. Zool. : An isopod crustacean. Example, 
 the A. Baffinii, or Baffin's Bay Arcturus. 
 
 Ar'-CU'a.te, a. [In Sp. arqueado, arcuado ; 
 Ital. aratato ; Lat. arcuatiis, pa. par. of arfnio 
 = to bend like a bow ; arcits = a bow.] 
 
 Ordinary Language, Botany, £c. ; Curved 
 like a bow, or like the arc of a circle. 
 
 • ar'-cu-a-tile, a. CLat. arcuatUis = bow- 
 shajied, from arcvo = to bend in the form of 
 a bow, to curve ; areus = a bow. ] 
 Nat. Science : Curved like a bow. 
 
 ax-CU-a'-tion, 5. [In Fr. amiatinn. From 
 Lat. arcuatus = bent in the form of a bow ; 
 arciio ~ to bend like a bow ; arciLs = a bow.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, The act of bending any thing ; incurva- 
 tion 
 
 2. The state of being bent. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Gardening : The method of propagating 
 certain trees by bending down to tlie ground 
 the branches whieli spring from the offsets 
 or shoots after they have been planted. Ar- 
 ena! ion is adapted for the elm, lime, alder, 
 and the willows, which cannot easily be raised 
 
 from seed. 
 
 ar'-cu-a-turc, fi. [Lat. arcuatus = bent like 
 a bow,] The cur\'ature of an arch. 
 
 * ar'-cu-bal-ist, • ar-cu-bal-is'-ta, 
 * ar-cu-bal-is'-ter, s. [Akualest.] 
 
 * ar'-cu-biis, s. [Arqoebus.] 
 
 ar'-ciis» s. [Lat. = a bow.] 
 
 arcus senilis. Literally, the senile arch ; 
 the arch of old men or of old age ; an opacity 
 around the mai'gin of the cornea which con- 
 stitutes one of the numerous marks of old age. 
 
 -ard, -art» -beart, as terminations. ["From 
 Ger. /iar( = haid ; A. 8. heard; Icel. hard; 
 Goth, hardus. In M. H. Ger. and in Dutch it 
 in general has, as an appellative, a bad mean- 
 ing ; but it is the reverse in O. H. Ger. proper 
 names, as Berinhart, Bernhart = stroug, like a 
 bear; in Fr. & Eng. Bernard. (Mahn.) Bain 
 and others consider that it was introduced 
 into the languages of France, Spain, and Italy 
 by the Germanic invaders, who overthrew 
 tlie Roman empire.] (a) One who does, or 
 (b) one who is : as sluggard = one who is 
 slothful like a slug; braggart = one who 
 brags. In the majority of cases ard and art 
 are used in a bad sense, as dullard, cowan/. 
 laggard, braggarf, but this is not the case 
 with the form heart. 
 
 ar-d^'-sines, s. [Ardassincs, plur. of Fr. 
 ardassine : Sp. arrfacuta ; Arab. & Pers. arda/j 
 = a description of raw silk.] The finest kind 
 of Persian silk used iu the French looms. 
 
 ar'-de-a, s. [Lat. ardca ; Gr. epwSios (erodios) 
 — a. heron.] The typical genus of the sub- 
 family Ardeinie, and the family Ardeidae. 
 Ardea cinerea is 
 the Gray Heron 
 which is found in 
 Britain. It is a 
 tall bird, standing 
 upwards of three 
 feet high, with a 
 long black crest on 
 the back of its 
 neck, the feathers 
 of its back dark in 
 colour, and those 
 on its breast white. 
 In summer it may 
 be seen on the 
 margin of lakes or 
 rivers, and in win- 
 ter on the shores 
 of the sea, waiting 
 for its prey, which 
 consists of small 
 fish, criistacea, &c. 
 
 ar'-deb, ». [In Arab, irdab or urdah.] X 
 measure of grain containing almost eight 
 bushels, used in the parta of Africa where the 
 Arabs most abound. 
 
 ar-de'-i-dsB, s. pi. [Arde;a.] A family of 
 gi-allatorial or wading birds. They have large, 
 long, and strong beaks and powerful wings, 
 yet their flight is but slow. They are migra- 
 tory, frequenting the margins of lakes, or of 
 the ocean, of the several countries in which 
 they sojourn. The family is divided into four 
 sub-families— the Ardeinse, or Herons proper ; 
 the Ciconinse, or Storks ; the Tantalinse, or 
 Ibises ; and the Plataleina>, or Spoonbills. 
 
 ar-de-i'-nse, s. pi. [Ardea.] The typical 
 sub-family of the family Ardeidse. It con- 
 tains the true Herons [Ardka], the Bitterns, 
 the Boatbllls of South America, and their 
 allies. 
 
 * ar-del'-i-d, s. [In Fr. ardelion ; Lat- ardelio, 
 from ardeo = to bum.] A busy-body, a 
 meddler. 
 
 '■ striving to get that which we had better be with- 
 out, ardelioi. busy bodies as we o^e."— Burton: Anal, 
 (if Melancholy, pp. 12, H. {Treiich.) 
 
 ar'-den-9y, s. [In Sp. ardentia; Port, ar- 
 dcntia, ardenda; Ital ardeiiza ; from Lat. 
 arJens.] [Ardent.] 
 A. Ordinary Langiuige : 
 
 1, Lit. : Heat. 
 
 " By how much heat any one receives from the «r- 
 dencv or the aun, his internal heat Is proportionally 
 abat€d_"— 5(7- T. Herbert: TraveU. p. 27. 
 
 2. Fig. : Warmth of affection or of passion ; 
 ardour, vehemence of courage, zeal, &c. 
 
 ■• The inefiTable happineafl of our dear Redeemer must 
 needs bring an increase to ours. commeoBurate to the 
 ardency of our love fur htm."— Boyle. 
 
 ARDEA CIKEREA. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Naut. : The tendency of a vessel to gripe 
 (Ogiloie.) 
 
 ar -dent, * ar-daunt, a. [In Fr. ardent ; 0, 
 Fr. ardaunt ; Sp! ardLente ; Port. & Ital. ar- 
 dente ; Lat. ardens, pr. par. of ardeo = to born.] 
 I. 0/ viaterial things : 
 
 1. Burning, in a literal sense. 
 
 ". . . more ardent than the blaze of Are.' 
 
 Cowper : Bomer't Uiad, b. xviti. 
 
 2. Fiery to the taate. 
 
 •*. . . wine, tea, and ardent spirit* . . .'—Macautay . 
 Biti. Eng.. ch. iii. 
 
 3. Sliiiiing, brilliant, reminding one of the 
 reflectiun of fire. 
 
 " A kniffht of swarthy face. 
 High on a cole-1ilack eteed pursue.! the chaca ; 
 With flaahiiig flames hia ardent eyes were tiU'J." 
 Itryden . Theudort A Honoria. 
 
 II. 0/ emotions or conduct : 
 
 1. Warm in affection, in passion, or desire. 
 
 " Ardent and intrepid on the field of battle, Mon- 
 mc.utli wa.aeverywheieelseeffemlnHte and irreaolute." 
 ^.Uacaulay : Uist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 2. Inspired by warm feeling, and therefore 
 powerful as a flame in its etlecta ; warm or 
 even more than warm. 
 
 " Her ui.iniier was warm and even ardent.''~D* 
 quincey's Works led. 1863). vol. ii.. p, 134. 
 
 ar'-dent-l^, ody. [Eng. ardent; -ly.] In an 
 anient manner ; with warmth of desire or 
 affection ; with warmth of emotion generally ; 
 affectionately, passionately. 
 
 " What ardently T wl'h'd. 1 long believed." 
 
 Cowfjer : On Receipt of my Mother'M fieiurt. 
 
 ar'-dent-ness, 5. [Eng ardevt ; -ness.] The 
 quality of being ardent ; ardour. (Shtrwood.) 
 
 * ar'-der, * ar'-dour, ». [Prob. from Icel 
 
 ardhr = a plough.) 
 
 1. Fallowing or ploughing of ground. 
 
 2. The state of being fallow. 
 
 3. Fallow land. 
 
 ar-dis'-i-a, s. [Gr. apSis (ardis)= a point, in 
 reference to the acute segments of the corolla.] 
 The typical genus of the Ardisiads (q.v.). 
 About one hundred species are known. They 
 are ornamental plants, having flue leaves, 
 flowers, and berries. Several have been intro- 
 duced intu Great Britain from the East and 
 West Indies. The bark of A. colorata, called 
 iu Ceylon rfa?i, is used in tliat island in cases 
 of fever and diarrhcEa, besides being applied 
 externally to ulcers. The red juice of the 
 berries of A. solanacea becomes brown on 
 paper, and retains its colour permanently. 
 The plant grows in some English gardens. 
 
 ar-dis-i-a'-^e-se (Mod. Lat.), ar-di^ -i-^d^ 
 
 (Eng.), s. pi. Ardisiaceae is the name given by 
 Jussieu to an order of Exogenous plants called 
 bv Lindley and others Myrsiuaceae (q.v.l. 
 Tj-pe, Ardisia (q.v.). Ardisiada ia Lindley 8 
 name for the Itfyrsinaeeae. 
 
 ar ' - dor, * ar'diire. ». t ^ " ^''■* "'"''*'" '" '> 
 Sp. & Port, ardor; Ital ard^^re, ardiirn ; frii.n 
 Lat. ardor— (I) a burning, lire, (2) brilliancy, 
 (3) fire of affection or passion.] 
 
 L Lit. : Heat, as of the sun, a fire, &lc. 
 
 "Jov, like a ray of the sun, reflects with a giaatei 
 ardour and quickness, when it rebounda upon a man 
 from the breafit of his friend."— SoM(ft. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Heat of the affections or of the pasaioM, 
 of courage, of zeal, &c. 
 
 "The wiclted enchaufln([ or ardure of this sin."— 
 fhaiicffr : The Persotien Tale. 
 
 " Wounds, charms, and ardmtrs were no sooner rtmi. 
 But all the vieion vanished from thy hejul." 
 
 Pope : Jiape of the Lock. i. 119, HO. 
 " Unmov'd tha mind of Ithacue remaiu'd, 
 And the vain ardours of our love reatrnln'd " 
 
 "Neither hia years nor his profession had wholly 
 extingnished his m&rtial ardour."— Maeaulay : Iii». 
 Sng., chap. v. 
 
 (6) Poetically : A shining being. 
 
 " Nor delay'd the win»red saint. 
 After hU charge receiv d ; but. from among 
 Thousand celestial ardours, where he BtO'Ju 
 Veil'd with hia gorgeous winp, up-apringing llfflit, 
 Flew thro' the midst of heavn." 
 
 Milton P. L., bk. v. 
 
 ar-du'-i-ty, s. [In Sp. ardnidad ; Ital. 
 nrduita, arduitade, arduitate ; Lat. arduitas 
 — steepness; from arrfuus.] [Arduous.] Ar- 
 duousuess. (Johnson.) 
 
 ar'-du-ou8» a. [In Fr. ardu; Sp., Port., & 
 
 Ital. ardvo; Lat. ardvns = (\) steep, lofty, 
 (2) difficult. Cognate with Gr. 6p9« (o^-tlios) 
 
 late, fat. fare, amidst, wbat. faJl, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. piJt, 
 or. wore, wpli; work, whd, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian- se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 arduously— arehte 
 
 395 
 
 = straight, or (applied to height) upright. 
 la Erse ard is a hei^jlit, and iu Saiisc. urdva 
 meaDB = raised up or lofty.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Steep and lofty ; high and pre- 
 cipitous. 
 
 " High on P&nutssufl' top her sons she show'd, 
 Aud ))oluted out thoan ardtwiu patUn they trod " 
 J'vpt. 
 
 2. Involving much labour, difficult 
 
 " To point theiu to the ariLuoua paths of fonie." 
 
 Pope: Uomer't Oaytsty. bk. xi., 802. 
 
 " He must h»ve been itwiire that such an enterprise 
 would be in the li ighest degree arcfuouj and hazardous." 
 —Macaulay : Ititt. Enj}., chap. II 
 
 ar'-du-OUS-lj^, adv. [Eng. arduous; ■ly.'\ 
 Wifli kiboiir or toil ; laboriously, toilsomely. 
 (HV'.s^er.) 
 
 ar'-du-OU8-nesS, s. [Eng. ardvoiis; -Tiess.] 
 The quality <'f being high and steep, and 
 thi-refore difflrult to climb ; or, in a more 
 figurative way, presenting difficulty. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 •ar'-diire, s. [Annon.] 
 
 • are (pi. are§), s. The old way of spelling 
 the letter B. 
 
 " lij are* for iij Rlcbardes that bene of noble fames." 
 —TuKlpe Luttert Co saw England (ed. Furuivall), 21. 
 
 are (l). The jdural of the [tresent tense in tlie 
 verb to be. It is used in all the three persons 
 —we are, you are, they are. Obviously it 
 came originally from another root than be. 
 O. Northern Eng, aron. 
 
 "We are all one mnn's sons ; we are tme men, thy 
 Mrvunts ar« no spies." — Qen. xlil. II. 
 
 " Ve ar« spies : to nee the nakedness of the iHUd ye 
 are come."— Wtfu. xlil. 9. 
 
 are (2), v.t. [Ear, v.] (Scotch.') 
 
 are (1). s. [Heir.] (Scotch.) 
 
 are (2). ». [Fr. are, Trom Lat. urea (q.v.).] 
 In French superficial measure, a square of 
 which the sides are ten metres in length. 
 
 " We prefer the form which we bare employed 
 because It le etymologicatly correct. Mr. Sadler 
 Metns not to know thnt a hec^tare is so called because 
 It contains a hundred arvt." — .(/acatilaj/ .' Sadler's 
 H^utatwn /iefufod. 
 
 a'-r6 (3), a'-la-mi-re. s. [Italian.] The 
 lowest note but one in Guido'e scale of music. 
 
 [A-L\-MI-RE.] 
 
 " Gamut, I am, the gronud of all accord, 
 A re. to plead Horteusio's passion ; 
 B mi, Bianca take him for thy lord. 
 C fa ut, that loves with all affection." 
 
 SKaketp. : Taming of the Shrew, 111. 1. 
 
 • are, adv. [A.S. ar = before, early.] 
 
 • 1. Before. (0. Eng.) 
 
 " He herde a new tiding 
 That he herird never are." 
 
 Sir TriUrem, 65. (& in Boucher.) 
 
 2. Early. (Scotch.) 
 
 AreTnorrmo: Early in the morning. (Scotch.) 
 
 ar'-e-a (pi. ar'-e-as or ar'-e-se), 5. [In Ger. 
 
 areiil : Fr. aire; Ital., Sp., Port., & Lat. area 
 = (I)an open sjtace, (li) Med. (see B., 4).J 
 
 A. Ordinary Language ■ 
 
 L GeneraHy : 
 
 1. Any ojien space, as the floor of a building, 
 thu part of a church not occupied by pews or 
 other fixtures, the arena in an amphitheatre, 
 the stage in a theatre ; or, outside buildings, 
 the open space within any enclosure. 
 
 "The Alban lake la of an oval Agnre; and, by 
 
 of the high moiuitaiiia that encompasa It, looks like 
 the area of some vast (uii phi theatre. '—Additan, 
 " In area* var>''d with Musaick art. 
 Soma whirl the disk, and some the Javlin dart ' 
 noj.e. 
 2. The apace enclosed witliin defined limits, 
 however large or however small. 
 
 " Extensive as waa the area which ha governed, he 
 hwl not a fri^te on the water"— i/acdu/aj/ ,■ Bit. 
 Mng., chap, xxiil. 
 
 "... therefore ne«rly 167,000 square miles Is the 
 luat space which can be distinctly discerned on the 
 •uu na a visible urea."— WertcAel.- Aitronotrui, 6th ed- 
 (lUS), } 3BS. 
 
 IL SpecUdly : 
 
 1, The enclosed space or site on which a 
 DiiiUling stands. 
 
 2. The sunken space, generally enclosed by 
 railings, which exists in most of the larger 
 town nouses, to atTord light and ingress to the 
 servants in the floor of the house built below 
 the level of the street. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom.,Nat. Pkil.,A$tron., £c. : The space 
 enclosed by the lines which bound any figure. 
 Thus the area of a circle is the space enclosed 
 by its circumference, the area of a triangle the 
 space within its three sides, &c. 
 
 Measures of area are the same as square 
 measure, such as a square inch, a square foot, 
 a square yard, a square mile, &c. 
 
 The unit of area: The area of the square 
 described upon the unit of length. (Everett.) 
 
 " T( In ^.his case L stands for length, their area is = 
 U."-~Everett : The C. G. S. Syttejn of UniU, chap, i., 
 pp. 1, 6. 
 
 2. Geol. : Almost in the same sense as A., I. 
 2 (q.v.> 
 
 "... led me to conclude that the great oceans are 
 still niamly areas of Hubaidence, tlu- Kxeat arcbipel.v 
 goes still aro'ti of oscUlations of It'vel, and the con ti- 
 uents areas of elevation." — Darwin Origin of Species. 
 chap. Iz. 
 
 3. Mining: A compass of ore allotted to 
 diggers. (Coxe.) 
 
 i. Med. : Baldness, or a bald spot upon the 
 head produced by alopecy ; also alopecy itself. 
 
 5. Anat. : Any space in the embryo or more 
 developed physical structure. (See also the 
 compounds which follow.) 
 
 area germinltiva. 
 
 Anat.: The space in an egg in process of 
 being hatched iu which the first traces of the 
 enibryo appear. It is marked by an opaque 
 roundish spot upon the genninal membrane. 
 (Todd £ Bowman: Physiol. A7uxt., vol. ii., p. 
 570.) 
 
 area pellucida. 
 
 Anat.: A clear space which appears in the 
 centre of the germ of an egg when the latter 
 is exposed for a few houi-s to hatching heat. 
 It ultimately increases to about a line in 
 diameter. (Ibid., p. 582.) 
 
 area vasculosa. 
 
 A nat. : An area surrounding the A. pellucida 
 in an egg in which the process of incubation 
 has commenced. (Ibid., p. 583.) 
 
 area vitellina. 
 
 Anat. : An area surrounding the A. vasculosa 
 in an egg in which the process of incubation 
 has conmienced. (Ibid., p. 583.) 
 
 ta-re'ad» ta-re'ed, fa-re'de (pa. par. 
 a-red; a-red'd), v.t. [A.S. nnedan = 
 (1) tu read; (2) to tell, to speak ; (3) to con- 
 jecture, to prophesy, find out ; (4) to elect ; 
 (5) take counsel ; (6) to care for ; (7) to pursue ; 
 (8) to effect.] 
 
 * 1. To read. 
 
 * 2. To tell, to say, to declare, to describe, 
 to inform^ to teach, to interpret, to explain. 
 [Rede.] 
 
 " To whom she thus : ' What need me. Sir. to tell 
 That which your selfe hav« earst ared so right?'" 
 Spenser: F. Q.. VI, iv. 28. 
 
 3. To advise, to counsel, to warn, to order. 
 
 " At those prowd words that other knight begoune 
 To wex exceeding wroth, aud him aredd 
 To tnnie his steede about, or sure be should be 
 
 dedd.' Spenser: F. Q.. in. viii. 17. 
 
 " But mark what I areed thee now : Avauut ; 
 Fly thither whence thou fledd'st." 
 
 Milttm: P.L., bk. It. 
 
 * 4. To guess, to conjecture. 
 
 " Of which no man couth artden 
 The nombre , . ." 
 
 Alisaund^r, 5.1IS. {Boucher.) 
 
 * 5. To detect as an impostor or an impo- 
 sition. 
 
 " So hard this Idole was to be ared, 
 Thiit Florimell her selfe in all mens vew 
 She seem'd to passe : so forged things do fairest 
 shew." Spenser : F. Q., IV. v. 1&. 
 
 * 6. To choose, to elect, to appoint, to 
 ordain. 
 
 " Wliose praises having slept Id silence long. 
 Me, all too meane. the saered Muse areeds 
 To blazon broade eniongat her learned throng." 
 Spenser: F Q , I. I. 1. 
 " And time and place convenient to nreed 
 In which they two the combat lulKhl d.^^raine.'' 
 Ibid.. V. xii. ». 
 
 ^ Aread, though generally called obsolete, 
 is still used, though rarely, in poetry. 
 
 " Iinnsined U\ its little schemes of thought ; 
 Or eer in new Utoi)ias were ared. 
 To tench man what he might be, or he ought." 
 
 B^ron: Cft, Bar., ii. 36. 
 
 * a-read'-i-ness, s. [Readiness.] 
 
 ". . and therefore we put In areadinett onr axtay." 
 ~F7in'ish Manifesto. A.D. 1M3. quoted In Froud^t 
 Hist. Eng. 
 
 ar'-§-8B. The plural of Area (q.v.). 
 
 ARECA PALM AND NUT. 
 
 ar'-e-al, a. [Lat. arealis ~ pertaining to a 
 threshing-floor; from area.] Pertaining or 
 relating to an area. 
 
 * a~re'are. [Arreab.] 
 
 ar-e'-ca, s. [in Ger. arek (palme); Fr. arec; 
 Port, areca. Said to be the Malabar or Ma- 
 layalam name Latinised.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Palmacea', or Palms. 
 It is the type of the section Arecinie. Among 
 the more nota- 
 ble species are 
 (1) the A. cate- 
 chu, or Betel- 
 nut Palm, a 
 very graceful 
 aud handsome 
 tree cultivated i 
 in the hotter ' 
 parts of Asia. 
 It furnishes 
 the Indian soo- 
 paree or betel. 
 The betel-nut 
 is remarkable 
 for its narcotic 
 or intoxicating 
 power ; there 
 is sometimes 
 prepared from 
 it a spurious 
 catechu. [Catechu.] (2) The.<4. oleracea, or 
 Cabbage-iialm, a very tall species growing in 
 the West Indies. [Cabbage.] 
 
 " a-re9'lie (I), v.t. [A.S. areccan = to explain ; 
 pret. areaht.] 
 
 1. To explain. 
 
 " Orist and Selnt Stevene, 
 Quoth Horn, areche thy swevene." 
 
 A. ffont. 1. 668. (Bouchsr.) 
 
 2. To Utter. 
 
 " Uueth he myght areche 
 O word lor pure anguyshe." 
 
 Chaucer: Bisf. of Beryn, I. 2,999. 
 
 *g,-re9'he (2) (pa. par. a-rau'ght), v.t. 
 
 [A.S. areccan, pret. areahte, arehte — to reach 
 out, to extend, to lay liold of.] 
 
 1. To reach. 
 
 " Al that fays ax areche myeht." 
 
 Richard, 1.nZ% (BoKcAer.) 
 
 2. To attain. 
 
 "... the tongue myghte not arecAe to speke." 
 Trevisa Bartholomew dePropr. Rerum, bk, 11. 
 
 3. To strike. 
 
 " Hercules araught one of them named Oryneti* 
 bytween the eyen.' — Jason, MS., L 6. (floucAer.) 
 
 fix-e-^i'-nss, s. pi. [Abeca.] A section cr 
 family of palms, distinguished by having either 
 no spathe or one or more complete ones. The 
 ovarj- is three-celled, and the berry one-seeded. 
 Tj-pe, Areca (q.v.) 
 
 t a-red', t a-red'd, pa. par. [Aread.] 
 
 * a-red'de, * ar-rud'e» v.t. [A.S. areddan 
 = to free.] To free. 
 
 "... OTtid us of the (eondes rake." 
 
 Legend of S(. Catherine; AISS. (BotwAw.) 
 " That the lauedi sone aredde." 
 
 Bute Jt Nightingale (1S57). IBouchtr.) 
 
 a-re'do, v.t. [Aread.] 
 
 * a-re'ed, s. [A.S. arced = counsel, welfare, 
 safety.) 
 
 1. Advice. 
 
 2. A discourse. 
 
 a-re'ek, adv. [Eng. a; nek.) In a reeking 
 state. [Reek.] 
 
 '■ a messenger comes all areek 
 Mordanto at Madrid to seek." 
 
 avi/L 
 
 t ar'-e-fS.C-tlon, s. [Fr. arf/action, from Lat. 
 are/ado — t'j make drj- ; areo = to be dry, and 
 /acio =■ to make.] 
 
 1. The act of making dry. 
 
 2. Tlie state of becoming dry. 
 
 "For all putrefaction, if It dissolve not In ar^ao- 
 (ton, will in the end issue Into planta or livuig cnft* 
 tures bred of putrefaction."— Bacon ; JfaL Sist., 
 Cent. vli.. §2M. 
 
 t ar'-e-fy, v.t. [Lat. ar^ocio = to make dry.] 
 
 To make dry. 
 
 "Heat drieth bodies that do easily expire ... so 
 doth time or aae arefn aa If In the same bodies." — 
 —Bacon : !fat. Bist., j 2a<. 
 
 "a-reht'e, s. [A.S. yrgtho = (l) sluggish- 
 ness, (U) fear ; earh, earg = timid, cowardly.] 
 Fear. (Hule £ Nightingale, i. 1,794.) [ABoa.] 
 
 ^>Sil, b^; pout, J($^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, 911111, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -o.ian, -tian - shan. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tion, -§lon = zhun. -tlous, -sioas. -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d?L
 
 £96 
 
 areik— Areopagitics 
 
 ^re'lk, ar-re'ik, vt. [A.S. areccan = to 
 get, to attain, to reach, to take.] To reach, 
 to extend. 
 
 " Aud hedis semaoid to the heuin arreik." 
 
 Doug. : Verg.. 91. 19, 
 
 * &-re'ir, adv. [Fr. arrieix — backward ; Lat. 
 a retro.] Back. (Scotch.) 
 
 " ThAirfolr we reid you rin areir 
 In dreid ye be miscaryit." 
 
 Lindsay : S. P. R.- li. 2U, 
 
 ^ft-re'i^e, v.t. [Raise.] Tn elevate, to raise. 
 IChauctr.) 
 
 * a-reist, ' ar-relst, v.t. [Arrest, t- ] 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 * ar'-em, s. [Arm.] 
 
 * ar'-en, ' ame. Phir. of present tense of 
 
 verb to he. [Are.] 
 
 are'-na, v. joined with adv. [Eng. are, and 
 Scotch na = no.] Are not. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... and in this present daye. when things o' thnt 
 aold-warld sort arena keepit in mind around winter 
 firesides as they used to be . . ."—Scott: Antiquary. 
 ch. xxiv. 
 
 a-re'-na, s. [In Fr. arHe; Sp., Port., Ital., 
 & Lat. areJia = dry earth, sand ; areo = to be 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The floor of an amphitheatre, so 
 called from being strewed with sand, one main 
 object of which was to absorb the blood of 
 the gladiators *' butchered to make a Roman 
 holiday." 
 
 " My voice erunda much— and fall the atara' faint 
 rays 
 On the arena void . . ."—Byron : Ch. liar.. Iv. 142. 
 
 2. Fig. : A field of contest, whatever its 
 nature, "as a battlefield, the position of a plain- 
 tiff or defendant in a law court, or of a con- 
 troversalist in a periodical. 
 
 " But dragg'd again upon the arena, stood 
 A leader not unequal to the fend." 
 
 Byron: Lara. 11. 9. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 L Architecture: 
 
 1. In the same sense as A. 1. 
 
 2. The amphitheatre itself. (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 3. The body of a church or temple. (Ibid.) 
 n. Med. : " Sand " or " gravel " in the kid- 
 neys. 
 
 Sr-e-na'-ce-6, in compos. Having sand in 
 combination with some other mineral sub- 
 stance, as Arenaceo-gypseous =^ composed of 
 sand or something sandy, and gypsum. 
 
 Sr-e-na'-ce-OUS, a. [In Fr. arinaci ; Lat. 
 arenaceus.] Sandy, having more or less of 
 sand in its composition, or partaking of the 
 qualities of sand ; in the form of sand. 
 
 Geol. : Arenaceous or silic€07is rocks are those 
 which consist very largely of sand. This sand 
 may be loose, though it is generally cemented 
 by siliceous, calcareous, ferruginous, or argil- 
 laceous matter into a more or less compact 
 sandstone. (LyeH : EUm. of Geol.) 
 
 Ar-e-na'r-i-a, s. [In Sp., Port., & ItaL are- 
 naria ; from Lat. arenarius = pertaining to 
 sand ; arena = sand.] 
 
 1. Botany : Sandwort. A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Caryophyllacefe, or 
 Cloveworts, and the sub-order Alsineae. There 
 are about nine British species— four belong- 
 ing to the sub-genus Alsine, and four to 
 Euarenaria. Many of the species are Alpine; 
 but the A. verna, or Vernal, the A. sespyllo- 
 folia, or Thyme-leaved, the A. trinervis, or 
 Three-nerved Sandwort, with other species, 
 are found upon the plain. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of Scolopacidse (Snipes), 
 containing the Redshank, now called Totanus 
 ealidris. 
 
 &r-e-liar-i-oiis, n. [Lat. arenarins."] Sandy. 
 
 f ar-e-na'-tlon, s. [Fr. arenation ; Lat. 
 
 arcnatio -= the laying of fine mortar on a wall.] 
 
 Old Med. : A sand bath in which the patient 
 
 •Its with his feet upon hot sand, or ha-s it 
 
 sprinkled over him. (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 a-ren'-dal-Ite, s. [In Ger. arendaUt, named 
 from Arendal in Norway, near which it is 
 found.] A mineral, a sub-variety of ordinar>' 
 Epidote. It mostly occurs in dark-green 
 crystals. 
 
 ar-en-da -tor, s. [Low Lat. arendator, ar- 
 rendator, from are)ido, arrendo = to pay rent ; 
 arenda = rent : ad = to, and renda = rent. 
 (Rent.) In Russ. urend is = lease, farm, rent, 
 and in Spanish arreyidar is = to let out to 
 rent. ] 
 
 In Livonia and othtr provinces of Russia: 
 One who farms the rents or revenues. One 
 who contracts with tlie Crown for the rents of 
 the farms. 
 
 Crown-arendatOT : One who rents an estate 
 belonging to the Crown. (Tooke : Russia, ii. 
 2SS.) 
 
 a'-reng, s. [Native Malay name.] 
 
 1. A palm-tree, formerly called Areng sac- 
 charifera, hut now more generally denominated 
 Saguenis saccliarifer. It belongs to the section 
 Cocoime. It grows wild in the islands of 
 Southern Asia, and is cultivated in India. It 
 furnishes sago and ^vine, whilst its fibres are 
 manufactured into ropes. 
 
 2. An old genus of palms, now altered into 
 Saguerus. [See 1.] 
 
 * a-renge, adv. [Arenke.] 
 
 ar-e-nic'-dl-a, s. [Lat. arena = sand, and 
 cola — to inhabit.] A genus of Annelida, the 
 tyi'ical one of the family Arenicolidie. A. 
 piscatorum, the Lumbricus marinits of Belon 
 and Linnaeus, is a worm which buries itself 
 in the ground one and a-half or two feet in 
 depth, betraying its lurking-place, however, by 
 leaving on the surface little cordons of sand, 
 closing the entrance to its hole. It has a 
 large, eyeless head, small feet at its anterior 
 part, and fine branchise (gills) on its middle 
 segments. It is about eight inches long. 
 Fishermen call it the Lobworm, and dig it up 
 for bait. 
 
 3r-e-mc-6l'-i-dfle, s. j>l. [Arenicol-.v.] a 
 family of Anntlid.s, arranged under the order 
 Errantia. [Arenicola-] 
 
 t &r-e-ni-llt'-ic, a, [Lat. arena = sand ; 
 Gr. Ai'eo? (lithns) = stone.] Pertaining to 
 sandstone. (Kirwan.) 
 
 a-renke, a-reng'e, adv. [O. Eng. a; renke 
 = rank.] In a row ; in a series. 
 
 " And ladde him and hia moneke* 
 In t« a well fair halle. 
 And sette him adoun arrnke. 
 And wosche here fet alle." 
 
 MS. Bart.. 2.277. f. 446. {Boucher.) 
 
 Sx-^'-nSse, a. [Sp., Port., and Ital. arenoso; 
 Lat. arenosiis.] Full of sand; sandy. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 •a- rent', s. [Contraction for Eng. annual 
 rent (?).] Annual rent. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... the moneyiB, or arent, or lyfrent . . ." — Acts, 
 Chat. I. 
 
 fix-e'-nu-lous, a. [Lat. aremila — fine sand ; 
 diminutive of ar^Tia = sand.] Full of fine 
 sand ; comi>osed of fine-grained sand ; gritty. 
 (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 ar-e'-o-la (Lat.), ar'-e-ole (Eng.), s. [In 
 Ft. oriole ; Sp. & Port, areola ; from Lat. 
 areola — (\) a small open place, (2) a small 
 garden-bed ; dimin. of orea.] [Area.] 
 
 Physical Science : Any small area ; any 
 minute surface. Specially — 
 
 L Anatomy £ Medicine : 
 
 1. A dark-coloured circle surrounding the 
 . nipple. (Barclay, £c.) 
 
 2. A similar one surrounding the pock in 
 vaccination. 
 
 3. The interstices in areolar ti&^ue- 
 
 "... as ossification advances between the rows, 
 these cups are of course converted into closed areolae 
 of hone. —Todd i Bowman: Physiol. Anat., vol. L, 
 p, 116. 
 IL Entom. (PI., AreoJce) : The small areas, 
 spaces, or interstices into which the wings of 
 insects are divided by the nervures. They 
 are important for classification. 
 
 IIL Bot. .• The little spaces or areas on the 
 surface of any portion of a plant. Thus if. as 
 is often the case, the surface of a crustaceous 
 lichen is cracked in every direction, then the 
 spaces between the cracks are the areolcB. 
 (Loudon: Cycl. of Plants, Glossary.) 
 
 ar-e'-o-lar, n. [Eng. areolJ(e); -ar.] Pertain- 
 ing to an areola. 
 
 "... the cutis or areolar framework of the skiu." — 
 Todd t Boumuin : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii,, p. 407. 
 
 areolar tissue. 
 
 1. Anat.: A tissue widely diffused through 
 the body, and composed of white and yellow 
 fibres, the former imparting to it strength, 
 and the latter elasticity. The two kinds of 
 fibres interlace with each other again and 
 again in the most complex manner. The in- 
 terstices left between them are of very unequal 
 size, and should not be called, as for a long 
 time they were, cells. Areolar tissue protects 
 from injury the parts of the body in which it 
 occurs, and when placed in the interstices of 
 other tissues it keeps the latter from moving 
 as freely as otherwise they would. The cutis 
 vera, or true skin, is composed of it. and it 
 abounds in the exterior jiarts of the muscles 
 and in the interstices between their fibres, 
 beneath the skin, on the surface of the 
 phar5'nx. and the oesophagus. (Todd £ Boia- 
 man: Pkysiol. Anat.) 
 
 " This adipose tissue is genemlly found assoclnted 
 with the areolar oT connective tissue."— B^rtl**; Bio- 
 phirm (18T2), § 182. 
 
 2. Bot. : A term occasionally applied to 
 cellular tissue, 
 
 ar-e'-o-late, a. [Mod. Lat. areotatus; from 
 area.] 
 
 Phys. Science: Divided into a number of 
 irregular squares or angular spaces. 
 
 Spec. Bot. : Pertaining to such markings 
 as are left on the receptacles of certain com- 
 l»osite plants when the seeds have fallen off, 
 or to similar areolations. [Areola.] (Lindky.) 
 
 Entom. : Pertaining to the small spaces into 
 which the membranous wings of insects are 
 di\ided by the nervures which traverse them. 
 
 ar-e-6-la'-tion, s. [From Eng. areolate.] 
 Any small irregular square, angular space, 
 mesh, or cell in a tissue or other substance. 
 
 ar'-e-61e, s. [Areola.] 
 
 ar-e-6m'-e-ter, 5. [In Ger. areometer; Fr. 
 oreometre ; Port, areometro ; from Gr. apaio? 
 (araios) = (1) thin, (2) porous, and iJ.eTpov 
 (metron) = a measure.] An instrument de- 
 signed to measure the sjiecific gravity of 
 liquids. The simpler areome- 
 ters measure only the relative 
 weights of liquids. They con- 
 sist of a tube of glass, termi- 
 nated in a ball at its lower part, 
 and divided into equal portions 
 through its whole length. An- 
 other ball filled ^vith mercury is 
 soldered below to keep it verti- 
 cal. The depth to which it sinks 
 in various liquids is in the in- 
 verse ratio of their relative 
 
 s]>ecific gravities. In Fahren- 
 
 heit's areometer there is an ad- 
 
 juatinent by weights, so that the areometer. 
 
 volume of the part immersed is 
 
 constant, and thus the absolute specific graWty 
 
 of the liquid tested is ascertained, that of 
 
 water being previously fixed. (Glnssog. Nov., 
 
 £c.) 
 
 ar-e-d-met'-ri-cal, a. [In Ger. areovietrisch; 
 Fr. areonietrique.] * [Areometer.] Pertaining 
 to the areometer. Measured by means of the 
 areometer. ( Webster. ) 
 
 ar-e-6m'-et-ry, s. [In Ger. areometrie; Fr. 
 ariomHrie.] The act or process of measuring 
 the specific gravity of liquids. (Webster.) 
 
 t Ar-e-op -a-gist, s. [Eng. Areopag{us); 
 -isf.] The same as Abeopagite (q.v.). (Pen. 
 Mag.) (Worcester.) 
 
 Ar-e-6p'-a-gite, s. [Tr. areo}mgite; Sp., 
 Port. , Ital. , & l.Ai. Areopagita ; Gr. Wpeion-ayt'-nT? 
 {Areiopagites).^ A member of the Areopagus 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "... Dionysius the Jreo/)a^0. . . ."—Actt xviLti. 
 
 Ar-e-op-a-git'-ic, a. [In ItaL Areopagitico ; 
 Gr. 'ApeioirayiTiKo? (Areio}xtgitikos).l Pertain- 
 ing to the Areopagus. {Knowles £ Worcester.") 
 
 Ar-e-6p-a-git'-ics, Ar-e-op-a-inft'-i-ca, 
 
 s [From Areopagitic (q.v.).] A work by 
 Milton, which he describes as a " speei-h for 
 the liberty of unlicensed printing." It has 
 been characterised by Prescott as perhaps the 
 most splendid argument the world had then 
 witnessed on behalf of intellectual liberty. 
 The name is taken either from the AreopaguB 
 a.=; the great fount of justice, or possibly from 
 the Areopagitica of Isocrates. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf. work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ae. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 Areopagus— argemone 
 
 297 
 
 "The truth is that the Just Vindication consists 
 chiefly of garbled extracts from the ArrvpagUicu of 
 Miltou."—MacauUii/ : Nut. Eng., chap. xix. 
 
 Ar-e-op'-a-gUS, 5. [Ger. Areopag ; Fr. Areo- 
 page ; Sp., Port,, & IluiL Areopago ; Lat. Areu- 
 jxigus ; Gr. 'Apetoirayos {Arewpagos), a hill 
 sacred to Ares (Mars), on tbe west side of tlie 
 Acropolis at Athens; 'Apeto? {Areios), adj. = 
 pertaining to Ares or Mars ; from 'Apijy {Ares) 
 = Mars, and n-ayo? (jpagos) = a peak, a rocky hill. ] 
 1. Sprc. : The highest court at Athens, so 
 called from the fact that its place of meeting 
 was upon the liill of Ares (Mars' Hill). It was 
 of great antiquity, and was said to have taken 
 its name from the legend of Ares having been 
 tried there by Poseidon for the murder of his 
 son, Halirrhotius. The judges belonging to 
 
 THE AREOP^OCS. 
 
 it sat in the open air. They consisted of all 
 who had tilled tlie archonship without having 
 been expelled from it for misconduct. The 
 cases which came before the court were 
 specially those which might result in the 
 infliction of capital punishment. Whea Paul 
 pleaded the cause of Christianity before the 
 Court of Areopagus he addressed the most 
 august assembly which Athens could boast. 
 (Acts xvii. 19, 22.) 
 
 2. Gen. : A conference or congress consist- 
 ing of ambassadors or other dignified per- 
 sonages representing the several European 
 powers. 
 
 "We shall know how to prove to Europe by the 
 attitude we now observe that Rotunania deserved 
 better uf the Euroj>e.in Areopariiu."— Times, i\i\s IB, 
 1878 ; Speevh of Prince Charles ty' Jtottm'inta. 
 
 ar'-e-6-style, .s. [Ar,co.style.] 
 ar-e-6-sys -tyle, s. [AR.€osvsTyLE.] 
 
 t ar-e-o-tec-ton' ics, • ar-e-o-tec-ton- 
 
 icks, s. [In Fr. areofectonique : Gr. 'Apeio? 
 (j4rcios) = devoted to Mars, martial, and tsk- 
 Tociieo? ((ettoHifcos) = practised or skilled in 
 building ; re'icTtui' (tekton) = a carjienter.] 
 
 Furtification: That part of the science of 
 fortilliution wliich teaches, or at any rate 
 atteinjits to teach, how to encounter an enemy 
 as advantageously as possible. {Glossog. Nov', 
 2nd ed.) 
 
 • ar-e-6t'-ic, " ar-e-of-ick, a. & s. [Gr. 
 apai6<; (araios) — (1) tliin, narrow, slight, 
 (2) ponms, spongy.] 
 
 1. Af, (uljfctive : Pertaining to an attenuant; 
 having the jiroprrty of dissolving viscidities. 
 [See the substantive.] 
 
 2. As suh-iiantlve : Anattenuant; a medicine 
 designed to dissolve viscidities, to promote 
 the removal of nmrbitic matter by means of 
 perspiration, and healthfully to attenuate the 
 frame. 
 
 lir'-er (pi. ar'-er-is), 5. [Api»arently from 
 Low L.it. hrniUkirius ^.aw heir.] An heir. 
 (Scotch.) (Jamiesoii.) 
 
 • a-re're, i'.(. & i. [A. 8. arceran = to rear 
 up ; arifrnes = a raising.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To raise. 
 
 "... that be with his steuene the Btorueno 
 nrenrtKle.'—MS.CoU., Titu*. D. xviU.. fo. 139. {S. in 
 Boucher J 
 
 2. To ^xcite. 
 
 ■■ Crystendom how they gonue arevf.' 
 
 f'ctaviav. 1. 21. (S. in (ioucher.) 
 
 B. IxtransUire : To rear, to stand on the 
 hind-legs, as a horse. 
 
 Ar'-es, s. [Gr. 'Ap^s (Ares).'] The god of war 
 in the Greek mytho- 
 l"gy, son of Zeus and 
 Hero, corresponding 
 to Mars in that of 
 the Romans. He was 
 worshipped princi- 
 pally in Thrace and 
 Scythia. The people of 
 Greece proper, though 
 constantly engaged in 
 war, seem to have paid 
 but little attention to 
 his worship. 
 
 " The twelve great gods 
 
 and goddesses of Olym- 
 pus, ~ Zeufl, Poseiafin, 
 
 Apollo, An% HfiphasstoB, 
 
 Hermes, Hfr?, Ath&ii?, 
 
 Artemis, Aphrodite. Hes- 
 
 tia. Dfimettr." — Grote: 
 
 Hist, qf Greece, pt- i., ARES. 
 
 chap, t 
 
 * a-re'se, v.i. [A.S. areosan = to fall down, to 
 perisli.] Tu totter. [Sevyn Swfes, i. 215,) 
 
 * a-re'-Bon, "" a-re'-soiin, v.t. [Fr. arrai- 
 soner = to attempt to persuade by reasons ; 
 O. Fr. aresoner = to interrogate, to reason ; 
 Low Lat. arratioTiare.] 
 
 1. To reason with ; to attempt to persuade. 
 
 "Tlier foure at Rome was to ares<m the Pope," — 
 Chron., p. 314. 
 
 2. To interrogate. (S IrTristrem, p. Bi,3t. 51.) 
 
 3. To censure. 
 
 4. Tu arraign. 
 
 * a-rest', • a-rest'e» s. [Arrest.] 
 *a-reste. * a-reest, * a-re'est-yd, 
 
 • re'est-y'd, ff. [Restv.] Ram-id or "resty," 
 as llesh. {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * ai-re'ste-nesse, s. [O. Eng. areste; -nesse.] 
 Rancidity. {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *. a-rest -er, s. Old spelling of Arrester. 
 
 * a-res'-tyn, v.t. Old spelling of Arrest. 
 
 Sjr-e-ta'-ics, s. [Aretglogv.] 
 
 4-re'te, s. [Fr,, from Lat. rtristo = an ear of 
 corn ; cf. acer and aro.] (See extract.) 
 
 "I have heard an ar6te dt^crlbed as an infinitely 
 narrow lidge of ruck with an everlasting vertical pre- 
 cipice on one side, and one longer and steeper on the 
 otiier,"— fl**w. J. F. Hardy, in Peaks, Passes, £ Glaciers 
 (1860), p. 210, 
 
 Ar-e-thu'-^a, s. [Lat. Arethusa ; Gr. "Ape- 
 flouiTa (Arethousa). 
 
 \. Class. Myth. : One of Diana's nymphs, 
 who was transformed into a fountain. 
 
 2. Ancient Geog. : The name of several foun- 
 tains, and notably one at Syracuse. 
 
 3. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-fifth 
 found. It was discovered by Luther on the 
 23rd of November, 1867. 
 
 4. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Orchidaoeie, or Orchids. Tlie only 
 known species is A. bulbosa, found in North 
 America. 
 
 a-re'-tl-a, s. [From Benoit Aretio, a Swiss, 
 Professor in the University of Berne. He 
 died in 1574.] A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Primulacefe, or Primworts. The 
 species, which are brought from Switzerland 
 and the Pyrenees, are peculiarly suitable for 
 rock-work. 
 
 t ar-et-ol'-o-g^, ar-«-ta'-ics, 5. [Gr. /i) 
 aptTTJ (arete) = manliness, virtue in the Roman 
 sense, goodness, excellence ; (2) \6Yis(logos) = 
 . . . discourse.] That part of Ethics which 
 treats specially of virtue. 
 
 * a-ret'te, v.t. [Arret.] 
 
 * a-ret'-tyt, }>a. par. [Arret.] 
 
 a-reu', ' areghwe (a-ru) (gh silent), $. 
 [Argh.] Fear. 
 
 " That he not arcffhtne hit ne forlete." 
 Bule * Nyghtingale, 1,404. (A", in Boucher.) 
 
 * a-reW (rew = ru), v.t. [Rue, v.] To com- 
 passionate. 
 
 " Jhesu Crist arcir hem sore. 
 And seide he wolde racche hem thore,"" 
 
 MS. Harl., 2.2.%3, f. 66. (& in Boucher.) 
 
 a-reW, a-reWe (rew = ru), adv. [Old 
 
 Eug. a, and rew = row.] In a row. 
 " Her hew 
 Wrs wan and leAiie, that nil her teeth tirvM* 
 And all her bones might thmu^h her cheekes he red." 
 Spenser: F. Q., V. xll. 29. 
 
 ar-fved -son-ite, ar-fwed -son-ite, * 
 
 [In Ger. ar/u-edsonit ; from Ar/wedson, the 
 discoverer of litliia, and Eng. suff. -it^.] A 
 mineral classed by Dana under his Amphi- 
 bole group and sub-group of Bisilicates. Its 
 crystals are probably monoclinic. Its hard- 
 ness is 6; its sp. gr. 3-329 to »-6S9 ; the 
 lustre vitreous ; the colour pure black in 
 masses, deep green or brown in thin scales. 
 Composition : silica, 46"57 to 51'22 ; alumina, 
 2-00 to 341 ; protoxide of iron, to 24-38 ; 
 protoxide of manganese, G2 to 7"46 ; mag- 
 nesia, 0-42 to 5-8S; lime, 1-56 to 5-91; soda, 
 to 2-96 ; chlorine, 0-24 ; titanic acid, 2*02. 
 It occurs in Greenland, Norway, &c. 
 
 * ar'-gal, adv. [Corrupted from Lat. ergo = 
 
 therefore] Therefore. 
 
 "... the gallows is built stronger than tbecburcht 
 iirgut, the gallows may do well to thee."— Sftotcip..- 
 Bamlet, v. L 
 
 ar'-gal, s. [Argol.] 
 
 ar'-ga-la, s. [Hind.] 
 
 Zool. : Ciconiii argala, the adjutant (q.T.). 
 
 ar'-g^-li, s. [The Mongolian name.] 
 
 Zool. : A wild slieep, Ovis anivion^ or 0. 
 argali, perhaps the dishon of the Pentateuch, 
 from tlie mountains and steppes of Northern 
 Asia. 
 
 ar'-gand lamp* £. [So called after Aim6 
 Argand, a Gene\ese, who invented it about 
 
 ARGANlJ LAMP. 
 
 the year 1762.] A lamp with the wick made 
 hollow, so as to admit air to both surfaces of 
 the flame with tlie effect of much increasing 
 the light and heat. The same princi]ile has 
 also been adapted successfully to gas-burners. 
 
 Ar'-ge-an, a. [Lat. Arg{o) ; Eng. suffix -ean. 
 In Lat. argons, from Argo, Jason's vessel (see 
 Argo).] Pertaining to the old ship Argo, 
 that in which Jason is represented as having 
 sailed in quest of the golden fleece. 
 
 ar'-gel, ar'-ghel, s. [Mod. Syriac] A name 
 given in Syria and the Levant to the Cynan- 
 chum or .'^clcnostemnia argcf, an asclepiada- 
 ceous plant, the lea^■es of which are used in 
 Egj'pt for adulterating .senna. {Lindky.) 
 
 ar'-ge-ma, s. [In Sp. & Lat. argema; Gr. 
 apycMO? (argemos), apytyiov (argemon), and ap- 
 yeiua (argcnia); from apy6<; (argos) = shining, 
 bright.] A small white speck or ulcer partly 
 on the eornea, and partly on the sclerotic coat 
 of the eye. 
 
 ar-gem'-6-ne, s. [Fr. argemone ; Sp. , Port. , & 
 It,il. argemone; Lat. argemone; Gr. apytfiwyrt 
 argemone), either a kind of poppy or an adonis; 
 from Lat. argem^a = Gv. apyetj.a (argema) = a 
 small ulcer in the eye, for wliieh the argemone 
 was believed to be a proper application.) 
 [Argema.] 
 
 * A. Ordinary Language: The wild tansy, 
 (Minsheu.) 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 family Papaveraceie, or Poppy-worts. It haa 
 three sepals and six petals. Tlie^l. Mexicana^ 
 believed, as its name imports, to have come 
 from Mexico, is now common in India and 
 other wann countries in the Old World as 
 well as in the New. It has conspieuous yellow 
 flowers. From having its calyx prickly, it is 
 often called Mexican Thistle! The yellow 
 juice, when reduced to consistence, resembles 
 gamboge. It is detersive. The seeds are a 
 more powerful narcotic than opium. 
 
 boil, boy; pout. j<5^1 ; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9hin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a§: expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = fc 
 -«ian, -tian = shan. -clon. -tion, -sion - shun ; -(ion. -^ion = zhuo. -tious. -sious - shus. -ble, -die, kc. =« bel, deL
 
 298 
 
 argent— argiUo 
 
 ar'-gent, • ar'-gente, 5. & a. [In Fr. ar- 
 gentc; Sp. argen ; Port. & Ital. argento ; hat. 
 argent um : Gr. apyupo? (arguros) = the white 
 metal, silver ; apyo? (argos) = shining, briglit ; 
 Sansc. rdgaiam = silver; ragatas = whit* ; ra- 
 gdrm = to shine ; argiinas = light, fi'otn tlie 
 root arg. The Teutons have quite a different 
 word for silver, which is in A-S. seolfer, 
 seol/or, sylfor; Sw. silfver ; Dan. solv ; Dut. 
 zilver; Ger. si^'cr. Probably, therefore, the 
 discovery of silver was not made till the Teu- 
 tonic race had sep:\rated from the old Aryan 
 nations in Central Asia, which gave origin to 
 nearly all the European nations. Or they 
 may have forgotten it, and after some ages 
 re-discovered it independently.] 
 
 A. As siibst<intive : Silver, figuratively 
 rather tlian literally. 
 
 1. Ordhiary Language: Used of the silvery 
 colour of certain clouds or their mai^us, or 
 anything white and shining. 
 
 " The poliMh'd argetit of her breast to sight 
 Lftid biire ■■ 
 
 Tenni/ion : A Dremn of Fair Women. 
 " And soft, reflected clouds of gold luid argent I" 
 Longfellow : The Golden Legend, L 
 
 2. Her. : Used of tlie silvery colour on coats 
 of arras. In the arms 
 
 of princes it is some- 
 times called Lune, and 
 in those of peers. Pearl. 
 In engravings it is gene- 
 rally represented by the 
 natural colour of tlie 
 paper. It is intended to 
 symbolise purity, inno- 
 cence, beauty, or gentle- 
 ness, graces which add 
 a lu.stre and attractive- 
 ness to tlieir possessor 
 like that of silver lit up 
 ■fcy the rays of tlie sun. 
 
 " He beAreth guJes npon his shield, 
 A che^■Tou argent iu the field." 
 Longfeltov: Tales of a Wayxide fnn. Prelude, 
 
 B. As adjective : Silvery-white, brilliant 
 white ; shining. 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 ARGENT. 
 
 " Or ask of yonder argent fields above. 
 Why Jove's satellites are leas than Jo%'e 
 
 —Pope. 
 
 2. Technically. Used— 
 (a) Zool. : Of the scales of fishes, or of sil- 
 very markings on the wings of insects. 
 (&) Her.: Of the colouring on coats of arms. 
 
 " Ritialdo flinps 
 As swift as fiery lightning kiudled new; 
 His aroettC eagie with her silver wings. 
 In field of azure, fair Ermiuia kuew. — Fairfax. 
 
 argent and sable moth. The Meia- 
 
 iiipjte hastata. Its colour is delicate creamy- 
 whitp, witli jet-black markings. It belongs to 
 the family Geometridae. 
 
 argent content. Ready money. (Scotch.) 
 
 " King Wylly.im sal jmy aue huudruth thousaud 
 poundis striuelhig for his redemption, the ane hall to 
 oe payit with argent content." — Betlend. : Chron., bk. 
 xiii., c. S. 
 
 argent-homed, a. Silver-homed. 
 
 " Bright aa Uie urgent-homed iitoone." 
 
 Lovelnca : Luc,, p. 151. 
 
 argent-lidded, a. Having silvery or 
 
 shiiiiuL' iids. (/Ve/ira/.) 
 
 " Serene with nrgetit-Udded eyea," 
 
 Tennyton: JiecoL qf the Arabian yight$. 
 
 * argent- Vive, s. [Fr.) Quicksilver, 
 mercury. {Ben Jonson.) 
 
 ar-gen'-tal, a. [Fr. argental; ItaL argentale.] 
 Pertaining to silver ; consisting of silver ; 
 containing silver as one of its ingredients ; 
 having silver combined with it. 
 
 ar-gen'-tan, s. [From Lat argmtum = 
 silver.] "German silver;" an alloy of nickel 
 with copper and zinc. 
 
 ar-gen-ta'-tion, s. [From Lat. argentatus 
 = phited or ornamented with silver.] A coat- 
 ing with silver. (Johnson.) 
 
 ar-gen'-tic, a. [Lat. arg€nt(um); Eng. suffix 
 -ic.] Pertaining or relating to silver ; com- 
 posed in whole or in part of silver ; obtained 
 from silver. 
 
 Ckem.: Argentic salts are distinguished by 
 giving with hydroi-hlorlc acid a white precipi- 
 tate of argentic chloride (AgCl), which is in- 
 soluble in boiling water and in nitric a(?id, but 
 dissolved by ammonia without blackening. 
 Argentic sulphide (AgoS) is black ; argentic 
 phosphate (AgaPOi) is yellow ; argentic chio- 
 
 mate (Ag^C-iOj) is brick-red ; AgjCO^ is white, 
 insoluble in water, soluble in nitric, acid or in 
 ammonia. Caustic alkalies give a brown pre- 
 cipitate of Ag.jO, which is soluble in ammonia. 
 Argentic Iodide (Agl) is a pale yellow colour, 
 insoluble iu ammonia or iu nitric acid. 
 
 Argentic Chloride (AgCl) is obtained aa a 
 curdy-white precipitate by adding a soluble 
 chloride to argentic nitrate. It is insoluble 
 in water and in acids, but dissolves in amiiio- 
 nia, iu potassic cyanide, and is slightly dis- 
 solved by a saturated solution of sudium 
 chloride. When melted it looks like horn, 
 hence it lias been called horn silver. It is 
 acted upon by liglit. The chloride, iodide, and 
 bromide are used in photography. 
 
 Argentic nitrate (AgNOa) is obtained by 
 dissolving silver iu nitric acid. It crystallises 
 in transparent anhydrous colourless tables, 
 soluble in their owu weight of cold water, and 
 in half their weight of boiling water ; it is also 
 soluble in alcohol. When fused it is called 
 lunar cansUc, and is used for marking ink 
 and to dye hair. It is used in medicine as a 
 caustic for wounds, and is administered in- 
 ternally in small doses as an astringent and 
 alterative to the mucous coats of the stomach. 
 ItJ also acts as a tonic : but it stains the skin 
 a blue leaden colour when it has been taken 
 for a long time. It has been given for epilei)sy. 
 
 Argeiitic oxide (Ag.jO) is a brown powder, 
 which is obtained oy adding caustic potash to 
 argentic nitrate. It is a powerful base, de- 
 composed at red heat into silver and oxygen. 
 
 ar-gen-ti'-na, s. [From Lat. argentum = 
 silver.] A genua of fishes belonging to the 
 Salmimidic, or Salmon family. Linnieus 
 founded it for tlie Argentine, described below. 
 
 ar'-gen-tine, a. & s. [In Fr. argentin; Port. 
 & Ital. argentino.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to silver. 
 
 2. Made in whole or in part of silver. 
 
 " With an antick deaurate with letters argetttine." 
 Bulme*. Fall of liebellion. [Boudter.) 
 
 3. Silvery in aspect. 
 
 4. Sounding with a tone like that of silver. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Min, [In Ger. k Fr. argentin.] A mineral, 
 a pe-arly lamellar variety of Calcite. It is of a 
 white, greyish, yellowish, or reddish colour. 
 [Calcite.] 
 
 2. Zool. : Any species of the genus Argen- 
 tina. Spec, a small fish of brilliant aspect, 
 the Scopelus humholdtii of Cuvier, and the 
 Arf/cntina sphyr^Tia of Pennant ami Fleming. 
 It belongs to the Salmonidae. Yarrell, in 1S315, 
 mentioned that it had been taken thi-ee times 
 on the British coasts. 
 
 3. Geog. : An inhabitant of some one of the 
 provincfs belonging to the Argentine Con- 
 federation ; a La Platan. 
 
 Argentine Confederation or Ar- 
 gentine Republic ; A South American 
 Republic — that of La Plata— lying along and 
 south from the great La Plata river. Its 
 capital is Buenos Ayres. Though there are 
 silver mines witliin this vast region, yet it is 
 not after tliera that the territory is named. 
 Argentine, from Sp. ar(7e7i(o=silver, is simply 
 a synonym for j)?a(a = silver, in the term Rio 
 de la Plata = river of silver. Under the reflec- 
 tion of the sun's rays, every rivt'r presents a 
 silvery aspect, the Rio de la Plata in this 
 respect not surpassing a multitude of others. 
 
 ar'-gen-tite, s. [Lat. argentum ~ silver, 
 and "teng. suffix -Ue.] A mineral placed 
 by Dana at the head of his Galena group of 
 minerals. It occurs in isometric ciystals; also 
 reticulated, arborescent, and filifnnn. The 
 hardness is 2—2-5; sp. gr., 7-19(}— 7-365 ; 
 lustre, metallic. It is opaque, has a sub-con- 
 choidal fracture, and is perfectly sectile. It 
 consists of about 12'9 parts of sulphur, and 
 87'1 of silver. It is found in Cornwall, also 
 in Germany, Norway, Hungary, the Ural 
 Mountains, and America. It is closely akin 
 to Argentopyrite and Salpaite (q.v.). 
 
 ar-gen-to-py^-ite (pyr = p'ir), s. [Lat. 
 argentu-m = silver, and Gr. Truptn)? (purites), 
 adj. = of or in fire ; s. = pyrites ; irvp (pur) 
 = fire.] A mineral made a species by Walters- 
 hausen, but now shown to be a pseudo-morpli, 
 composed of argentite, marcasite. pyrrhotite, 
 an!l jiyrargite. Dana classes it with the first 
 of these species. 
 
 ar-gen'-to6s, a. [Lat. argentum, and Eng. 
 buHi.x -oni- — full of. In Fr. argenleux; Port. 
 & Ital. argenteo ; Lat. argeiUeus.] 
 
 Argentous oxide is prepared by heating ar- 
 gentic citrate in a stream of hydrogen to 100". 
 The residue is mixed with potiish, which pre- 
 cipitates the oxide as a black powder. Its 
 salts are of no importance. 
 
 ar-gen'-tum (yeuit. ar-gen'-tx), s. [Lat 
 = silver.] [Argent.] 
 
 Cliem. : A monatonnc metallic element ; 
 sj-mb., Ag ; atomic weight, lOS ; sp. gr., 10 '5 ; 
 melting point, 1023*' C. A white malleable 
 ductile metal. It is not acted upon by air or 
 moisture. When melted it absorbs oxygen, 
 which is liberated when the metal cools. It 
 is scarcely acted upon by hydrochloric acid, 
 but easily dissolved by nitric acid. It has 
 great attinity for sulphur, and tarnishes iu the 
 air. [SiLVEB.] 
 
 * argentum album, s. [Literally = 
 wliite silver.] Formerly, silver coin or pieces 
 of silver which passed for money. 
 
 * argentum Dei, {Literally — God's 
 silver.] "God's penny:" earnest money 
 given to confirm a bargain. 
 
 * argentum vivum. [Lit. = living 
 silver.] Quicksilver, mercury. (Glossog. hova?) 
 
 •argh, • ergh, * arch (c^ guttural), v.t 
 
 [AS. eargian.] To hesitate; to be reluctant 
 " Autenur arghet with anat«me wordee." 
 
 Dtttruetion of Troy. 1,976. 
 
 * arghe. * ar'-w?, • ar-egh. * erke 
 (0 Eng.), * argh, * airgh, * ergh, 
 
 * ar9h, " er^h (Scotch), (gh, <:h guttural), a. 
 [A.S. earg, earh — (1) inert, weak, timid, evil, 
 wretched, (2) swift, fleeing through fear ; arg 
 = wicked, bad ; arh = mean ; Icel. argr.} 
 [Arch, a.] 
 
 1, Timid. 
 
 " Tha.t day nought bo arghe he ea." 
 
 Jfajiyngton: Jtyrrour. (S. in BotuAer.] 
 " Aud thou art bs ar^cf cowftrd." 
 
 Alisaundcr. \. 3,3«. {[bid.) 
 
 2. Indolent ; averse to work from timidity 
 or other cause. 
 
 " And If that dede be not erk«," 
 
 /lomaunC qfthe Rose, 4.&S6. 
 
 ar'gh-ues, " ar ^h-ness. s. [O. Eug. & 
 Scotch argh = arch ; aud Eng. suPf. -ness.] 
 (0. Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 1. Reluctance, backwardness, sluggishness. 
 
 " A rghnes of gooile dede to begyn." 
 
 jVoMytigton : Myrrour. (S. in Boucher.) 
 *'. . . and must regret their archnett to Improrw 
 such an oin>ortuuity.' — tVoodrow : Hist.. I. xxxii. 
 
 2. Sarcastically: Niggardliness. (Scotch,) 
 
 " Fur iircfeneM to bftd in a grote. 
 Ub Uftd no will tu fie a vote." 
 
 Legend, Bp. S. AndroU, p. 333. 
 
 ar'-gil, s. [Fr. argile = clay ; Sp. & Port 
 argilla, arcilla; ItaL argiglia, argilla ; Lat 
 argiHa; Gr. opyiAAos (argillos) or apylKo^ (ar- 
 gllos) = white clay, potters' earth.] [Argent.] 
 
 1. Wliite clay, potters" earth. 
 
 2. In compos. : Alumina. 
 
 "Clav. fltrictly speaking, is ft mixture of allex, or 
 flint, w'ith a largG proportion. uflUiiUy about one-fourth, 
 of aliiiuiiie or argil."— Lyell: Manual nf aeology. 4th 
 ed., London, 1852, p. 11. 
 
 ar-gil-la'-^e-oiis, a. [In Fr. argilad : Fort 
 argillaceo ; Lat. argiVaceus ; from argilla.\ 
 Consisting in whole or in considerable measure 
 of clay ; clayey. 
 
 argillaceous rocks. Rocks into the 
 composition of which alumina pretty largely 
 enters. When breathed upon they give out a 
 peculiar earthy odour, arising from alumina 
 apparently combined with oxide of iron. Ex- 
 ample : mud, clay, shale. (Lyell : Geology.) 
 
 argillaceous schist. Another name 
 for Clay Slate (q.v.). (Ibid.) 
 
 ar-gfl-lir-er-oiis, a. [Fr. argilifer«, from 
 Lat. argilla = white clay, and /ero = to bear.] 
 Producing white clay ; applied to earths 
 abounding with argil. 
 
 t ar-gil'-lite, s. [Aroillyte.] 
 
 t ar-gil-lit'-ic, a. [ARGiLLvnc] 
 
 ar-gfl-ld, only in composition. [Aroil.] 
 Alumina, or clay, in chemical combination with 
 some other mineral substance. [Argil.] 
 
 i^te, f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf. work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian. se,ce = e. ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 argiUornis — argulidae 
 
 299 
 
 arglllo -arenaceous, a. Containing 
 alumina, or clay, in oonibination with sand. 
 [Aeenaceous.] 
 
 argUlo - calcareous, a. Containing 
 alumina, or i-'Iay, in combination with lime, 
 or ratlier with carbonate of lime. 
 
 ar^llo-calcite, s. [In Ger. argiUo- 
 kalcit.l A Jiiineral or rock consisting of alu- 
 mina in combination witli lime. 
 
 argiUo - ferrug^inous, a. Containin;^' 
 aluniiiiii or clay iu combination with iron, 
 IFKKiaMiiNOUB. ) In Pliiilips' Mineralugy, Snd 
 ed. (18U1), there figures amung the varieties of 
 limestone one, the tliird iu order, called 
 argiUo-ftrruginous limestone. Under it are 
 included Calp, Aberthaw limestone, and blue 
 and white lias. These are now looked at 
 almost exclusively from the geological point 
 of view, and are arranged not according to 
 their chemical composition, but according to 
 their relative ages as ascertained by their 
 stratigraphical position and their fossil re- 
 mains. 
 
 • arglllo-murite, s. [In Ger. argiUo- 
 murit ; from Lat. (1) aTgillo and (2) muria — 
 brine, salt water.] 
 
 Old Min. : A variety of Magnesite not now 
 recognized. 
 
 ar-gIll-or'-lL[S, s. [Gr. aoyiXAo? (aTgillvs) = 
 white clay, and opvi.<; ('jrtiis) = a bird.] 
 
 PalfEont. : A genus of fossil birds founded 
 by Prof. Owen on remains obtained by Mr. 
 W. H. Shrubsole from the London clay of 
 Sheppey. The A. longipeiuiis (Owen) was pio- 
 bably a long-winged natatorial bird most 
 nearly related to Diomedea, but exceeding the 
 D. exulans, or Albatross, in size. (Q. J. Geol. 
 Soc, voL xxxiii., 1S77.) 
 
 ♦ ar-gil'-loiis, a. [Lat, argiUosiu^ — consist- 
 ing of clay, from argilla — white clay. In Fr. 
 argiltMx; Sp. arcUloso ; Ital. argiglioso; Gr. 
 op7iAXapiT)5 (argillodes), or dpyi.Kui&riq (argi- 
 iodes).] Consisting in whole or iu part 
 of clay ; pertaining to clay ; derived from 
 clay. 
 
 "Albuquerque derives this reduesa from the aaud 
 and argUloui earth at the bultoin.'—Srotime : Vulgar 
 Errouri, 
 
 ar-gil'-lyte, t ar-gil'-lite, s. [Gr.apviXXos 
 
 (argillos) = white clay ; ami suff. -ytc, given by 
 Dana to rocJcs, as contradistinguished from 
 miiienils, whii-h receive the termination -ite. 
 Both are from Gr. mj?(i<(;s) = of the nature of.] 
 Another name for Clay Slate (q.v.). 
 
 " Argillyte and talcoie tcHUt ffcsnerAlly contain more 
 or lesB of orthoclaae in a cryiiw-crystalline or undis- 
 tiuguishAliIe state."— i>ana , ifin., 5th ed.. p. 539. 
 
 ar-gil-l^'-ic, + ar-^-lit'-ic, a. [Eng. 
 
 argillyte (q.v.), and sutf. -Jc] 
 
 Ar'-give, a. & s. [Lat. Argivus ; Gr. 'Ap-yeios 
 (Argeios)'] 
 
 A* ..-Is adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 Argos, the capital of Argolis, in the Pelopon- 
 nesus ; or to the Greeks generally. 
 
 " I see thee trembling. weeplnR. captive led, 
 Iu Arffiee looms uur battles to deslgu." 
 
 /•ape Homer's Iliad, honk vl., 680. 
 B. As subst^antive : A native of Argos ; 
 hence, a Greek in general. 
 
 " Lest any Aryire nt this hour awake." 
 
 Pope Homer's JUaU, bk. xxiv., 818, 
 
 Ar'-gO, s. [Lat. Argo ; Gr. 'Apyw (ArgO) ; from 
 apyos i,argos) = swift.] 
 
 1. The ship, fabled by the poets to be the 
 first vessel e\er made, in which Jason and 
 his crew sailed to Colchis in quest of the 
 " golden fleece." 
 
 2. The constellation Argo Navis (q.v.). 
 
 Argo Navis. [Lat. = the ship Argo. 
 
 In iSp Argonafc] 
 
 As(ron. : A very extensive southern constel- 
 lation introduced by the ancients. Its incon- 
 venient extent has led Sir John Herschel to 
 subdivide it into four parts, by which altera- 
 tion the stiirs are more readily referred to. 
 These subdivisions are Carina, Puppis, Vela, 
 and Mains. Its principal star is Canopus 
 (q.v.). 
 
 AP-gO'-an, a. [Lat. Argous ; Gr. "Apytpo? 
 {Argaos).'] Pertaining or relating to the good 
 ship Argo. 
 
 • ar'-goil. s. [AuooL (2).] 
 
 ar'-gol (1), s. [Archil.] 
 
 ar'-gol (2), tar-gal, + ar'-gil, *ar'-goil, 
 
 s. [From the same root as argil (?) (q.v.).j 
 
 Comrru : An impure acid potassium tjirtrate 
 deposited during the fermentation of grape- 
 juice, as it is less soluble in dilute alcohol 
 than in water. Tartaric acid is obtiined f]om 
 it. It is much used in dyeing to dispose tla- 
 Btuffa to take their colors better. Wlieii 
 properly purified by cliemical processes it 
 tlicn becomes cream of tartar. 
 
 Ar-gol'-ic, a. [Lat. Argolicus ; Gr. 'ApYoAixos 
 {ArgoWcos).'] Pertaining or relating to Argolis, 
 a district in the Peloponnesus. 
 
 ar-gdl'-6-gy, s. [Gr. apyo\oyia (argologid); 
 from apyd? (orgos), contr. from ocpyos (aergos) 
 = not working, idle : d, priv., and epyovCcrr/o/i) 
 = a work ; Aoyos {logos) = a. discourse.] Idle 
 speaking. (Cockeram. ) 
 
 ar -gOU^ s. A new constituent of the atmos- 
 phere discovered in ia94 by Loid RayleiKli and 
 Prof. Ramsay. It is possibly a triatumic form 
 of nitrogen. 
 
 Ar'-go-oaat, ar'-go-naut, ar-go-na'u- 
 
 ta, s. [In Ft. Argonaiite ; Sp. & Port, (pi,) 
 Argonautas ; Iti\\. (iih) Argonauti ; Lat, (sin^.) 
 Argouauta ; Gr. 'Apyoi-ailTT)? (Argoyiautes) ; 
 "Apyoj (Argo), the sliiii so called, and iSutt)? 
 (nautes) = a sailor ; from vav^(Tians) = a. ship.] 
 
 A. 0/ tiie form Argonaut (Aruonaut in the 
 singiilary and Argonauts in. the plural): 
 
 1. Argonaut : One of the heroes who accom- 
 panied Jason in tlie ship Argo when he sailed 
 on his mythic voyage in quest of the "golden 
 fleece." (Generally used in the plural, Ar- 
 gonaiUs.) 
 
 "... where the boxing contest took place between 
 the King Atuyctu and the Argonaut PoUax."—Qro(e 
 HiM. Greece, pt. i,, chap. xtii. 
 
 "... this waa a signal to the Argonautt'—Ibid. 
 
 2. A cej'halopod mollusc. [B.. Argonauta.] 
 
 B. 0/(ftc/orm Argouauta : A genvis of cepha- 
 lopod molluscs, the typical one of the family 
 Argonautidae. The best known species is tlie 
 Argonaut, or Paper Sailor. The shell is thin 
 
 AKlJUNAUT. 
 
 and translucent. Aristotle supposed that it 
 floated witli the concave side uji, the animal 
 holding out its arms, after the manner of sails, 
 to catch the breeze. Poets have ever since 
 repeated the fable ; but naturalists know that 
 wlien the Argonaut floats the sail-shaped arms 
 are applied closely to the sides of the shell, 
 and when the animal crawls at the bottom 
 the so-called boat is reversed like the shell of 
 a snail. In 1875, Tate estimated the known 
 species at four recent and two fossil, llie 
 latter being from the tertiary rocks. 
 
 Ar-gO-na'ut-ic, a. [Eng. Argonaut; -tc] 
 Pert,iining to the Argonauts or their cele- 
 brated expedition. 
 
 ■■ . . . the ArgnnaxUic expedition . . ."—Thirlwall : 
 Bitt. Greece, chap. v. 
 
 Ar-go-na'ut-ics, s. [Argonavtic] Any 
 poem of which the Argonautic expedition is 
 the tlieme. 
 
 ax-go-na'ut-i~dso, s. pi. [Aroonauta.] A 
 family of dibranchiate cephalopodous mol- 
 luscs, the fii'st of the section Octopoda or 
 Octopods. The dorsal aims (of tlie female) 
 are webbed at the extremity, secreting a sym- 
 metrical involuted shell. Tlie mantle is suji- 
 ported ni front by a single ndge on the funnel 
 (Woodward), It contains but the single genus 
 Argonauta (q.v.). 
 
 Ar'-go Na'-vis, s. [Argo.] 
 
 ar'-g6-sSr» tar'-go-sxe, tar-gu'-se-a, 
 * rag'-U-sy, s. [ital. uiw. Ragusea (nave). 
 Ragusa "itself appears in sixteenth century 
 English as Aragouse, Aragosa, whence the 
 natural substitution of argnsea for ragusea. 
 (At7ie7UBiivi, March 1, 1884.)] A large vessel 
 designed for carrying merchandise; a t^rrack. 
 
 " Your argosies with portly sail, . . . 
 Do overi>eer the petty traffickers." 
 
 ShaJiesp. : MerehanC of Venice, i. 1. 
 
 ar'-got (t silent), s. [Fr.] A term originally 
 applied to the language in use among thieves 
 and bad characters generally in France ; now 
 extended to any slang. 
 
 ar'-gu-a-ble, a. [Eng. argue; -able.} Which 
 maybe argued ; which cannot, primd facie, be 
 set aside as absurd. (Ed. Rev.) (ll'orcester.) 
 
 "The neutralization of a cert-iin area of arguable 
 pround is a very clever phrase for which Lord Caima 
 desires theological or at leadt episcopal thanks."— 
 Daily Telegraph, June 11, 1874. 
 
 ar'-gue, v.t. & i. [In Fr. arguer = to speak 
 against, to accuse. Prov. , Sp. , & Port, arguir ; 
 Ital. arg-uire; from Lat. arguo, v.t. = to make 
 clear, prove, assert, declare ; possibly from 
 the root ar^.J [Argent.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langv.age : 
 
 * 1. [Directly from Fr. argaer.] (See etym.) 
 To find fault with ; to accuse ; to charge with. 
 (Often followed by of.) 
 
 "The false Matabrune . , . reproved her of th« 
 faults that her self had made, argiting her without ft 
 c&\iR&."^ti flyas, p. 28. {Boucher.) 
 
 "I have pleaded euilty to all thoughts and ez- 
 pressioUB uf luiiie. which can he truly argued of ob- 
 Bcenity. pn.faiieni'&s, or inuuorality. and retract 
 t\ieia —liryden Fables. 
 
 2. [Directly from Lat. arguo.^ (See etym.) 
 
 (a) To debate a question. (See II.) 
 
 (b) To prove, to show, to evince ; to exhibit 
 by reasoning, perception, or some other satis- 
 factory process. 
 
 " Not to know me, artrues yourselves unknown." 
 
 i/iUonr P. i., l^k. iv. 
 
 (c) To persuade ; to conduct by argument to 
 a certain intellectual conclusion, or to a course 
 of conduct. 
 
 " It is a sort of poetical logick, which I would mako 
 use uf. to argue yuu Into a protectinu of this play "— 
 Congrave : Dedication to Old Batchelor. 
 
 11. Technically: 
 
 Law : To debate a question in law, or in fact 
 by means of opposing counsel, each doing his 
 best to establish his case to the satisfaction of 
 a judge and jury. 
 
 B. Intransitive; 
 
 1. To reason in favor ot a proposition or 
 against it ; to attempt to establish or refute a 
 statement. 
 
 " ' If tlie Convention '—it was thus that he argiwd— 
 ' waa not a Parliament, how can we he aFwUauieutY* ' 
 —Macaulay : SisC. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 2. To reason with or against an opponent ; 
 to attempt to convince or silence him ; or if 
 that be not practicable, then to show others 
 that be has been beaten in the intellectual 
 encounter. (Followed by against or with.) 
 
 " He that, hy often arguing against his own sense, 
 iraposcfi f,'t.laehoixIs on others, is uut far fiom helieviug 
 himself." — Locke. 
 
 " I do not see how they can argue leith any one 
 without setting down strict bouudiii'ies."— /ftid. 
 
 ar'-gued, pa. par. & a. [Argue, v.t.] 
 
 ar'-gu-er, s. [Eng. arg-u(e); -er.] One who 
 argues ; a disputant, a controversialist. 
 
 " Men are ashamed to be proselytes toaweak arguer. 
 as thinking they must part with their reputation as 
 well aa their Bm."~Decag (^ Piety. 
 
 ar'-gu-fly, y.t. & t. [Eng argii(e), s. ; -/y(q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans. : To signify. (Skenstone : To a 
 Friend.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To argue. (Combe : Dr. Syntax, 
 Tour ii., c. v.) 
 
 ar'-gu-ing, pr. par., a., &■ s. [ARau»| 
 
 A, As }n\ par. c& a. : (See the veil^. 
 
 B. As subst. : Argumentation. 
 
 " It win in time 
 Win upon power, and throw forth greater theme* 
 
 *' But what doth your arguing reprove," — Job rt. 96. 
 
 ar-gU -li-^». s. ;>^ [Argulus.] A family of 
 Entomostracans belonging to the order Para- 
 sita, or, by another arrangement, to the order 
 Siphonostomata, and the first tribe Pelto- 
 cephala. [Argulus.] 
 
 b$il, b^; p^t, joT^l; cat, 90U, chorus, fliin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a§; espect, yenophon, exist, -ing. 
 HSlan. -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion == shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -tious, -slous, -cious — shiis. -blc, -die. &c = bel, del.
 
 300 
 
 argxilxis— argyroceratite 
 
 ar'-gu-lils, s. [Diminutive from (Jr. a(^ 
 
 (argos) = . . . swift] A genus of Entomostra- 
 cans, the t>-pical one of the family Argulida. 
 The A. fol'iaceus is a common pajasit* upon 
 various fresh-water fishes. 
 
 ar'-gn-ment, * ar'-gu-mente, s. (in Sw. 
 
 t argument ; Fi. argument ; Sp. i Port, argu- 
 vunto ; Ital. arguinento, argumento ; J^at ar- 
 gumentum = (1) proof, evidence ; (2) a logical 
 conclusion ; (3) the subject of any written 
 composition, theme, plot, &c. : from arguo.] 
 [Aroce.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act or process of reasoning, argumen- 
 tation, contention, controversy. 
 
 *' Which fobstinncyl . . . though proof toarjrun**"'. 
 ma easily snaken by caprice. '—ifarau^y. Bitl, Sng., 
 ch. xiL 
 
 n. The state of being argued about : as, 
 •'whilst this was under argument ;" meaning. 
 ■whilst it was in the state of being argued 
 about. 
 
 HL That about which arguing, debate, or 
 reasoning takes place, or the reasons adduced. 
 
 1. Gtn. : A theme or topic for ai^umenta- 
 tion ; the subject of any reasoning, discourse, 
 or writing. 
 
 "... what in me is dark, 
 niumine ; what ia low. ntlse and support ; 
 That to the height of this great arffument 
 I may assert Eternal Providence, 
 And lustifv the waya ol God to men," 
 
 JtiUon: /». Z., bk. L 
 
 2. Spec. : The contents of any book pre- 
 sented as an abstract 
 
 "The arffirm^nt of the work, that is, its principal 
 action, the ceconomy and dispi-sition of it, are the 
 tbiuk;s which distinguish copies from originala." — 
 
 IV. The reasons adduced in support of any 
 assertion. (This is now the most common 
 Tise of the word.) 
 
 "... and fill my mouth with arffum^ntt." — Job 
 xxiiL 4. 
 
 ^ When it is not stated whether one reasons 
 for or against a proposition, the word argu- 
 ment is followed by about, concernvig, regard- 
 ing, or some such prepositioa When it is 
 etated, then an argument to establish a pro- 
 position is said to be /or or in favour of it (to 
 it is now obsolete) ; and when to controvert 
 it, then against is the term used. 
 
 "If the idea be not agreed on betwixt the speaker 
 uid hearer, the argument \3 not about things, but 
 n." ikfs, "—Locke. 
 
 " The best moral argument to patience. In my 
 pinion, is the advantage of patience itselL" — TSIlotton. 
 
 "ThU, before that revelation had enlightened the 
 vorld. was the very best aTgument/oT a future state." 
 ~Atterbury. 
 
 B, Technically: 
 
 1. Logic : An expression in which, from 
 something laid down as granted, something 
 else is deduced, i.e., must be admitted to be 
 true as necessarily resulting from the other. 
 Reasoning expressed in words is ai^rument, 
 and an argument stated at full length, and 
 in its regular form, is a syllogism. Every 
 argument consists of two parts— that which 
 is proved, and that by which it is proved. 
 Before the former is established it is called 
 the question, and when established, the con- 
 clusion, or inference ; and that which is em- 
 ploved to effect this result, the premises. 
 (Whately: Logic, bk. ii., ch. iii., § 1.) [Argu- 
 ment at uii.] 
 
 2. Astron.: Any number or quantity by 
 which another may be found. (Hind.) 
 
 Argument of latitude : The distance of a body 
 from one of the nodes of its orbit upon which 
 the latitude depends. (Hind,) [Node.] 
 
 " Artjument of the itoon't Latitude is her Distance 
 from the Dragon *s Hend or Tail, which are her two 
 JTodes." — Glouog. Xova., 
 
 • ar-gn-xnent, r,i, [From the substantive. 
 In Sw. argrimeutera ; Ft. argunifnter ; Sp. A 
 Port, argumentar ; ItaL argomentare, argu- 
 mentartJ] To reason about anything, 
 
 " But yet they argumentm faate 
 Upon the pope and his estate.' 
 
 Goiter: Conf. Am.. Prolog, 
 
 t aP-gU-ment'-a-We, a. [Eng. argument; 
 -afc'f.] Which admits of argnraent. (Chalmers.) 
 
 ar-gn-men'-tal, a [Lat. argumentdlis.^ 
 
 Pertaining to or containing argument. 
 " Afflicted sense tlioa kindly dost set free, 
 Oppres8*d with argumental tyranny ; 
 And routed reason finds a safe retrnkt in tbee.* 
 
 Pope. 
 
 ar-ga-men-ta'-tioxi, s. [Fr. argumentation ; 
 
 ^\}. argumentacion ; Port anrum<n(ocao ; ItaL 
 argcmentazione ; Lat, argximentatio, from ar- 
 
 guntentor = to adduce proof; pa. par. argu- 
 mentatus, from argumentum = an argumeuL] 
 Logic and Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act or process of reasoning ; that is, 
 of drawing a deductive inference ftom pre- 
 mises given, or of inductively making a gene- 
 ralisation from a multitude of facts carefully 
 brought together and sifted. 
 
 "Argumentation is that operation of the miud 
 whereby we infer one proitosition from two or morw 
 propositions premised ; or it is the drawmg a coitclu- 
 sioit. which before was unknown or doubtful, froiu 
 »ome propositions more known and evident; so when 
 we have judged that matter cannot think, and that the 
 mind of man doth thiuk ; we conclude that therefore 
 the mind of man is not matter." — Wattt: LogicM. 
 
 2. The state of being argued or reasoned 
 upon. 
 
 "I suppose it Is DO ill topick of argumentation, to 
 show the prevalence of contempt, by the contrary 
 influences of respect." — SoiUli. 
 
 3. That whicli contains argument, or is a 
 topic for argument 
 
 ar-gn-men'-ta-tilve, a. [Formed by analogy 
 as i^from LAt.'argumentatiinis^ from argum>en- 
 tatus, pa. par. ot argumentor.] 
 L Of things: 
 
 1. Consisting of argument, or containing 
 argument. 
 
 " The argumeiitatire part of my discoorse.'*— ^twr> 
 bury. 
 
 t 2. Which may be adduced as an argument 
 for. (In this sense followed by of) 
 
 " .Vnother thing argumentatiw of l*rovidenc«. Is 
 that pappoos plumage growing upon the tops of some 
 seeds ; whereby they are wafted with the wind." — Jtajf. 
 
 TT- 0/ persons : Ha\ing a natural tendency 
 to have continual recourse to argument*».tion ; 
 disputatious, 
 
 ar-gu-men'-ta-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. argu- 
 
 vientative ; -ly.) In an argumentative manner, 
 " Xor do they oppose things of this nature ar-ju- 
 rrientatiretii, so much as orator iously." — Sp. Taylor. 
 Artificial Handtomeneu, p. 11&. 
 
 ap-gn-men'-ta-tive-neas, s. [Eng. argu- 
 vun'tativt ; -iiess.] The quality of being argu- 
 mentative. 
 
 * ar-gU-men-tl'ze, »-t. [Eng. argum^ent; 
 suffix -ir*-.] To adduce arguments, to argue. 
 
 (ARGUMEKTIZING.) 
 
 * ar-gu-men-ti'-zop, s. [Eng. argumentiz{e) ,- 
 
 "This argumentUer should, to have made this 
 stor>' more protable. have cited this proclamation.'' 
 —Brady : Introd. to Old Eng. Bitt. (16S4). p. 341. 
 
 ar-gn-men-tiz-ing, pr. par. [Akqdmes- 
 
 TIZE.] 
 
 ". . , all the nsmixed and argumentiang philo- 
 sophy. . . .'—Mannifngham : Ditcourteg, p. S4. 
 
 ar-ga-men'-tum, s. [Lat] An argument. 
 LARGL-.MEST, B. 1.] (Used in Logic) 
 
 argTunentum a posteriozl. [A Pos- 
 teriori.] 
 
 argomentaiu a prlorL [A Priori.] 
 
 Argumentum ad baculum. (Humorously.) 
 An appeal to the stick, as when a schoolmaster 
 renders an argument which has produced 
 only limited con\iction among his pupils con- 
 clusive, at least to the extent of silencing 
 gainsayers, by the use of the birch. The 
 phrase may be employed also in a vaguer sense 
 for any appeal to physical force ; as when a 
 French political party " descends into the 
 streets." 
 
 argamentnzKi ad homlnem. [LH.= 
 
 argument to a, or to the, man.] An argimient 
 drawn from an appeal to the man himself ; 
 that is, founded on his professed principles, 
 his conduct, or the concessions he has made. 
 St. Paul's argument, in Rom. ii. IT, &c., is an 
 argumentum ad hominem. 
 
 argmnentnin ad Ignorantlain. 
 
 [Lit. ~ an argument to ignorance.] An argu- 
 ment in which a too confident disputant is 
 reminded of his ignorance. When John Foster, 
 reasoning against atheism, reminds the man 
 who categorically and dogmatically declares 
 that there is no God, that his personal expe- 
 rience has been limited to what has occurred 
 in one fragment of the earth, and one ver>' 
 brief period of time, and that possibly, had he 
 traversed the universe and lived through a 
 bygone eternity, he somewhere or at some 
 time might have found proofs of the Divine 
 existence which would have con\'inced even 
 him, the argument is one ad ignorantiam. 
 
 argumentum ad verecundlam. 
 
 [Lit. = an argument to modesty.] An appe^ 
 to a person's modesty ; as if one were to say 
 to an opponent, " Well, Sir Isaac Newton was 
 of a difl'erent opinion ; but perhaps you are 
 more competent to judge than he was." 
 
 Ar-giis, s. [In Fr,, Lat., &c., Argus; Gf. 
 *Apyo? (Argos), from apryo^ (a r<?os) = shining, 
 bright, because Argus's eyes were so.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : A son of Arestor, said to 
 have had 100 eyes, of which only two slept at 
 one time, the several pairs doing so in succes- 
 sion. When killed by Mercury, his eyes wer« 
 l»ut into the tail of the peacock, by directioa 
 of Juno, to whom this bird was sacred. 
 
 ^ Argus was deemed a highly appropriate 
 name to give to a vigilant watch-dog. 
 
 " A rgut, the dog, his ancient master knew." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odystey. bk. xvil, $44. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of birds of the family 
 Pb:isianidae, and the sub-family Pbasianinas. 
 It contains the Argus, or Argus Pheasant (.4r- 
 gus giganteus). The male measures between 
 tive and six feet from the tip of the bfll to the 
 extremity of the tail, and is an euiioently 
 beautiful bird, the quill-feathers of the wings, 
 which often exceed three feet in length, being 
 oniameuted all along by a series of ocellated 
 spots. The Argus Pheasant inhabits the 
 larger islands of the Eastern Archipelago. 
 
 ^ The name Shetland Argus is given to a 
 starfish (Astropkyton srutatum'). It is called 
 also the Basket Urchin or Sea-baskeL The 
 arms branch again and again dichotomously, 
 so that their ulHmate fibres are supposed to 
 be about 80,000 in number. 
 
 argUS-eyed, a. Verj* observant ; allow* 
 ing little that is cognizable by a momentary 
 
 glance of the eye to escape one's notice. 
 
 argUS-Shell, s, A species of porcelain- 
 shell, beautifully variegated with spots some- 
 what resembling those upon a peacock's tail. 
 
 ar-gu'te, a.. [In Sp, ag^uio; Ital. arguto ; 
 Lat. argutus = (1) made clear ; (2) wordy ; (3) 
 witty, sagacious ; from arffuo.} [Arguc,] 
 
 1. ShrilL (Glossog. Kova.) 
 
 2. Witty, sagacious. (Glossog. Kova.) 
 
 ar-gU'te-ness, s. [Eng. argute; -ness.] Tht 
 quality of being argute. Mental sharpness, 
 sagacity. 
 
 ". , . this {Plutarch] tickles you by starts with his 
 argutejteu. . . .' — Bryden : Life of PlxUarA. 
 
 Ar-gyn'-nis,s, ["Gr.'Apyuwis (Argunnis), and 
 'Kpyovvi<i (Argonnis).'\ (See definition 1.) 
 
 1, Greek Mythology : A name of Aphrodite 
 CN'eniis). The Greeks derived it from a sacred 
 place near the Cephissus, where a boy, Argj'u- 
 nus, beloved by Agamemnon, is said to have 
 died ; but Max Miiller traces it remotely to 
 the Sanscrit argu n i = the bright or splendour, 
 an appellation of the dawn. (Afar Miiller: 
 Science of Language, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, p. 
 409.) 
 
 2. Entom. : A genus of butterflies belonging 
 to the family Nymphalidae. Several species 
 occur in Britain. They are marked on the 
 lower surface of the wings with silverj' spots. 
 The A. Papkia, or Silver-washed FritUIarj*, is 
 one of the most common. The other species 
 are A. Lathonia, or Queen of Spain Fritillary ; 
 A. Adippe, or High Brown Fritillary ; and 
 A. Aglaia, or Dark-green Fritillar>". (Jardine: 
 Nat. Lib., vol. xxxix., pp. 150 to 158.) 
 
 ar-gyr-ei'-a, s. [Gr. apyupeto? (argureios) = 
 silvery.) A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Convohnilaceie, or Bindweeds, They 
 have large flowers and fine silver}' leaves. 
 They occur in the East Indies. 
 
 ar-gyr-ei-6'-SUS, s. [GT.apYvptKK (argureios) 
 = of silver, silven.-.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes be- 
 longing to the Scomberi(^, or Mackerel family. 
 They are akin to the Zeus, or Dory, 
 
 ar'-gyi^-ite, s. [in Ger. argyrit ; from Gr. 
 dpyvpos (arguros) = white metal, silver, silver 
 money, and Eng. suff. -ite.] A mineral, the 
 same as Abgentite (q.v.). 
 
 ar-gyr-o-^er'-a-tite, s. [Gr. (i) apy^po* 
 (arguros) — silver ; (2) possibly KfpaTtTt^ (kera- 
 titis) = homed, from (ce'pas (keras), genit. xtpa- 
 TO? (k€ratos) = a horn.] A mineral, the same 
 as Cerargyrite of Dana, and Chlorargyrite (q.v.) 
 of the British 3Iuseum Collection. 
 
 fete, fat, fSxe, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet» here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pot. 
 or, wore, wplf. work, who. son; muto, out?, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 argyromyges— arietta 
 
 301 
 
 THE DIVING SPIDER. 
 
 W-g^rr-d-my'-ge^, s. [Gr. apyvpfK (arguros) 
 = silver, and f/ucl'to (muco) = . . . to suck.] A 
 genus of moths belonging to the family Ypono- 
 meutid«. A. sylvella, the dark porcelain, is 
 occasionally found near London. Three other 
 British species are known. (Jardine: Nat. 
 Lib., vol. xl., pp. 263-4.) 
 
 ar-g^-O-nc'-ta. s. [Gr. ipyvpo^ (arguros) = 
 silvc-r, and I'ossibly (tjto? (netos)= heaped up. 
 from i'tu> (n€v) = io heap ; or rijros (netos) = 
 spun, from ft'tu (neo) = to spin.] A genus of 
 spiders belonging to the family Araneids. 
 The A. aqiiatica, or Diving Spider, weaves for 
 itself a bell-shaped 
 dwelling at the bot- 
 tom of the water, to 
 which it descends 
 with its prey to de- 
 vour it. It can-ies 
 down air entangleil 
 among the liairs 
 which cover its 
 body, and sets bub- 
 ble after bubble fife 
 inside its abode till 
 there is sufficit-nt 
 for respiration ; Uir, 
 provided witli lungs 
 and not with gills, 
 it cannot breathe after the manner of a fish 
 in the water. 
 
 ar-gyr'-6ph-is, 5. [Gr. ap-yiJpo? (arguros) = 
 silver, and o<^is {ophis) = a serpent.] Silver- 
 snake. A genus of Saurians so like serpents 
 in appearance that, as will be observed, the 
 word ophis (serpent) enters into the composi- 
 tion of their name. They belong to the family 
 Typhlopidae. 
 
 KT'-gfr-b^e, s. [Gr. apyvpo^ (a rguros) = silver.] 
 Mill. : The same as Argentite (q.v.), 
 
 M-'-gyr-y-throse, 5. [Gr. apyvpo^ (arguros) 
 
 = silver, and epvBpot; (^rnthros) ■= red.] 
 Min. : The same as Pvrargvrite (q.v.). 
 
 ar'-i-a, s. [It^l.] 
 
 Music : 
 
 L Gen. : A rhythmical song as contradis- 
 tinguished from a recitative oae. 
 IL Specially: 
 
 1, Formerly: A measured lyrical piece for 
 one or for several voices. 
 
 2. Now : A song intended for one voice 
 supported by instruments. It is introduced 
 into a cantata, oratorio, or opera. [Air.] 
 
 Ar-i-dd'-ne, s. [Lat. Ariadne; Gr. 'AptaStn) 
 (Ariadiie).^ 
 
 1. Class. Myth.: A daughter of Minos, king 
 of Crete, who, falling in love with Theseus, 
 tlien shut up by her father in the labyrinth, 
 gave him a clue by which he threaded his way 
 out. Afterwards she was the wife of Bacchus, 
 who gave her a crown, which ultimately be- 
 came a constellation called by her name. 
 
 " Not Ariadne, II you met Ber 
 
 Heraelf. could serve you with a better." 
 Cowper {inxxsX. from Vincent Bourn): The Maze. 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the forty-third 
 found. It was discovered by Pogson, on the 
 15th of April. 18.i7. 
 
 -arlan, suffij;. [Lat. -arius.] 
 
 As adjective : Pertaining to : as riparian = 
 pertaining to the bank of a river. 
 
 As substantive : An agent, one who : as 
 liftrarian, an agent in books, one who looks 
 after books. 
 
 At -i-an (1). a. & s. [In Ger. Arianisch (a.), 
 Arianeii (s.) ; Fr. Arien ; Lat. Arianus ; Gr. 
 'Aptard? (Arianos). 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arius or his 
 doctrine. [See the substantive.] 
 
 B. --Is substantive : A follower of Arius, 
 presbyter of Alexandria in the fourth century 
 A.U., or one holding the system of doctrine 
 associated with his name. During the first 
 three L-enturies of the Christian era what was 
 subsequently called the doctrine of the Trinity 
 had become tlie subject of controversy, chiefly 
 in one direction ; it had been decided against 
 SabelHus that there are in the Godhead three 
 distinct persons, whereas Sabellius had in 
 effect reduced the three to one. [Sabel- 
 LiANisM ) vu the year ."ilT, Alexander, Bishop 
 of Alexandria, having publicly expressed his 
 
 oj'inion that the Son of God is not only of the 
 siime dignity as the Father, but of the same 
 etisence Qn Gr. ovaia (ousia)^, Arius, one of 
 the presbyters, considered this view as leaning 
 too luuch to Sabellianism, and, rushing to the 
 other extreme, he declared that the Son of 
 God was only the first and noblest of created 
 beings, and though the universe had been 
 brought into existence through His instru- 
 mentality by the Eternal Father, yet to that 
 Eternal Father He was inferior, not merely in 
 dignity, but in esserice. The views of Arius 
 commended themselves to multitudes, while 
 they were abhorrent to still more ; fierce con- 
 troversy respecting them broke out, and the 
 whole Christian world was soon compelled to 
 take sides in the struggle. Constantine, the 
 first Christian emperor, was then the reigning 
 sovereign, and after he had failed by private 
 means to restore peace and unity, he sum- 
 moned a council to meet at Nice, in Bithynia, 
 whi.'h it did in A.D. 325. It was the first 
 general council and the most celebrated of all. 
 Itdechtred Christ to be ofioova-io^ (homoausios), 
 i.e., of the sane essence as the Father, whereas 
 Arius regarded Him as only o^oioutrios (ho- 
 vwimisios), of similar essence. The erring 
 jiresbyter was deposed and exiled; but his 
 numerous followers maintained his doctrine, 
 and were at times so successful that each 
 j'arty had in turn the power, of which it had 
 no scruple to avail itself, of using carnal as 
 well as spiritual weapons against its adver 
 saries ; indeed, it is believed that Arius him- 
 self died by poison. It would occupy too 
 much space to detail the vicissitudes of a 
 highly-chequered struggle ; suffice it to say 
 that the Arians greatly weakened themselves 
 by splitting into sects [Semi-arian], and the 
 doctrines regarding the relation of the three 
 Divine Personages authoritatively proclaimed 
 at Nice were at last all but universally 
 adopted. They may be found detailed in what 
 are popularly termed the Nicene and the 
 Athauasiau Creeds. [Nicene, Athanasian] 
 They were held almost without a dissentient 
 voice through the Middle Ages, and were cor- 
 dially accepted by the leading reformers. The 
 Churches of Rome, England, and Scotland are 
 all at one with regard to the doctrine of the 
 Trinity, as are also the most powerful bodies 
 of English Nonconformists. Arianism has 
 from time to time appeared in the churches, 
 but as a rule its adherents have sooner or 
 later gone back to orthodoxy or forward to 
 Unitarianism ; and of 164 English religious 
 sects enumerated by the Registrar-General as 
 possessing certified places of worship in Eng- 
 land during the year 1S7S there Maei not one 
 otiicially designated as Arian. 
 
 t Ar'-i-an (2), a. & s. A rare form of Aryan. 
 
 Ar'-i-an-i^m, s. [Eng. Arian ; -ism. In 
 Fv.Arianisfne ; Port. Arianismo.] The system 
 of theological doctrine held and taught by 
 Arius and his followers. 
 
 " The Suevinns in Spain were first Catholic, then fell 
 ofTiuto A rianisj'i. It waa not till the sixth century 
 that Spain was Catholic."— VW/twiti ; Latin Chrit- 
 tianity, vol. i.. p. 343. 
 
 Ar-i-an-i ze, v.t. & i. [Eng. Arian ; -ize.] 
 
 A. Trans.: To render Arian in tenets; to 
 imbue with Arianism, 
 
 B. Intrans. : To si)eak after the Arian 
 manner, or according to the Arian tenets. 
 
 Ar-i-an-i'Z-ing» ;>r. par. & a. [Arianize.] 
 
 "These some were the Christiana, that lived after 
 the (iownfull of ttxQ Arianizing Vandals and the ex- 
 piring of their power."— K'orfAmj^ort .■ MisceUaniei. 
 
 ar'-i-9ine, s. [From Arica, the principal sea- 
 port in Southern Peru.] 
 
 Ckem. : Cinchovatine, CooHae^sO^- An 
 alkaloid contained in Arica bark and in Cin- 
 chona ovata. 
 
 ar'-i-^ite, s. [Apparently from Ital. Ariccia, 
 Lat. Aricia, in Italy, near Mount Albano, 
 where it occurs.] A mineral, the same as 
 Gismondite (q.v.). 
 
 ar'-id, a. [Fr. aride ; Sp., Port., & Ital. aruto; 
 Lat. aridus = dry ; from area = to be dry.] 
 I^ry, parched, wanting in moisture. 
 
 ". . dry Kaiid-hillocka and arid plains, where not 
 a single drop of water can he found." — Hartrin : Voyage 
 round the World, chap, v, 
 
 ar'-i-das, s. [From some of the Indian lan- 
 guagea.J A kind of tatfetn from the East Indies 
 woven from fibres derived from various jdants. 
 
 Ar'~i-ded» s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed 
 star of the first magnitude, called also Deneb 
 Adige and a Cygni. 
 
 a^rid'-i-ty, s. [Eng. arid ; -ity. Fr. aridite ; 
 Ital. aridita, ariditade, ariditate; Lat- aridi- 
 tas.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The quality or state of being dry, 
 aridness, dryness, drought ; absence of mois- 
 ture. (Used of soil, a country, of the bodily 
 frame, or even the herbage of a plant, such as 
 that of the genus of rushes termed Xerotes.) 
 
 "salt, taken in great quantities, will reduce ui 
 animal body to the trreat extremity of aridity or diy- 
 ne&».' —Arbuthnot 07i Alimentt. 
 
 2. Fig. : Absence of proper feeling, as if the 
 affections and other emotions had dried up. 
 
 ". . . no sceptical logic or general triviality, insin- 
 cerity and aridity of any time and its influences, can 
 destroy this noble inborn loyalty and worship that im 
 in man."— Carlyle : Heroes and Hero- Worship, Lect. L 
 
 a-rid'-i-um, s, [Altered from Iridium (?).] 
 The name given by Ullgren to what he be- 
 lieved to be a new metal in the chrome- 
 iron ores of Rdros, in Sweden. Further ex- 
 amination has not confirmed his opinion. 
 (Graham: Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 59.) 
 
 ' ar'-ie. s. [Eyrie.] 
 
 Ar'-i-el, s. [Eng. AHel = an airy spirit 
 (Shakesp. : Tempest); Heb. bhinN (Ariel) = 
 Lion of God ; the name of a person (Ezra viii. 
 6), and of Jerusalem (Isa. xxix. 1, 2 ; Ezek. 
 xUiL 16). But in the latter case Gesenius 
 brings it from Arab, ari = fire-hearth, and 
 Heb. Vn (El) - God : fire-hearth of God.] A 
 name given by Sir John Herschel to one of 
 the interior satellites of Uranus. 
 
 Ar'-i-e J, s. [Lat. aries = (1) a ram (the animal), 
 (2) the sign of the zodiac, (3) a batteriug-ram, 
 (4) kc. . . .] 
 L Astronomy : 
 
 1. The coustellation Aries, or the Ram, one 
 of the ancient zodiacal constellations, and 
 generally called the first sign of the zodiac. 
 
 2. The portion of the ecliptic between D' 
 and 30* long. , V7hich the sun enters on the 
 21st of March (the vernal equinox). The con- 
 stellation Aries, from which the region de- 
 rives its name, was once witliin its limits, but 
 now, by the precession of the equinoxes, it 
 has gradually moved into the space anciently 
 assigned to Taurus. [Precession.] It is 
 denoted by the symbol T, which remotely re- 
 sembles a ram's head. (Herschel : Astran., 
 §§380, 381.) 
 
 " At last from Aries rolls the bounteous sun. 
 And the bright Bull receives him." 
 
 Thomson : Seatoru ; Spring. 
 
 The first point of Aries is the spot in the 
 heavens where the sun appears to stand at 
 the vernal equinox. It is not marked by the 
 presence of any star, but it is not very far 
 from the third star of Pegasus, that called 
 Algenib. It is the point from which the 
 right ascension of the heavenly bodies are 
 reckoned upon the equator and their longi- 
 tudes upon the ecliptic. [Right Ascension.] 
 (Airy: Popul. Astron., £c.) 
 
 II. Astrol. Aries was considered a choleric 
 or hot sign. 
 
 " In Martes face, and in his mansiouu 
 In Aries, the colerik, the hute sigue." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T . 10.364-5. 
 
 t ar'-i-e-tate, v. [ital. arietare; Lat arie- 
 tutitm, supine of arieto ; ft-um aries ~ a ram.] 
 
 1. To butt. (Used of a ram.) (Johnson.) 
 
 2. To strike in such a manner as a ram 
 would do. (Johnson.) 
 
 ar-x-e-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. arietatio.] 
 L Hi. : The act of butting like a ram. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act of battering of walls by meana of 
 a battering-ram. 
 
 " Secondly, the stren^b of the pereu^ion, wherein 
 likewise ordnance do exceed all nruj^afiotuand ancient 
 inventiuna.'— £acon.' £siayi. Civ. and Jtor., ch. Iviii 
 
 2. The act of striking against anvthing ; 
 quite apart from the metaphor of the ram'3 
 buttings. 
 
 " Now those heterog:enous atoms by themselves, hit 
 ao exactly into their proper residence, in the midst of 
 suL-h tuiiiultuarj- motions and arietatiotu of other 
 particles.'— W/ant'ifftf. 
 
 ar-X-et'-ta, s. [Ger. & Fr. arictte ; Sp, & Port 
 arieta; both from Ital. arietta.] 
 Music: A short lively air, tune, or song. 
 
 b^. b^; i)^t, jo^l: cat, 9eU, chorus, ^hin. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph = £ 
 'Clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tloix, -gion = zhun. -tious, -sious. -ceous = shus. -ble, -die. i:^ = bel. d^l.
 
 302 
 
 aright— aristolochia 
 
 a-ri'ght, • &-ryglxt (gh silent), adv. [Eng. 
 
 ' a, right; A.S. ariht.] 
 
 1. As adverb : Rightly, directly to what is 
 aimed at ; properly, bt'cominjjly. to some good 
 purpose ; without failure of any kind. 
 
 " Fair queeiL he said, direct my dart aright' 
 
 Drj/den : Virgil ; Jindd ii. 6*6. 
 
 • axight-hau; • aryght-lialf; adv. On 
 the right side, on the one side, on this side. 
 
 •■ AriglU-haif *a6 aleft-hal(." 
 
 Ayenbtte (ed. Moirla), ix 23. 
 
 ar'-Q. a-ril'-lns, s. [Lat. ariUus = a 
 wrapper.] 
 
 Bol. : Anything which proceeds from the 
 placenta, and does not form part of the seed 
 itself. Before the time of Richard the term 
 was yet more vaguely applied, as to the testa 
 in Orch!dace« and other plants, and the 
 endocarp of some Rubiaceae and Rutace^e. 
 The mace surrounding the seed in the Nut- 
 meg, and tlie envelope enclosing the seeds of 
 Euonymos, are genuine instances of the aril. 
 {Lindlty : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 a-ril'-late, a-ril'-la-ted, ar'-illed, a. 
 
 [From aril (q*v.).j Furnished with au aril. 
 
 " Aritlati •eed." — LindUy : IfaturcU System of 
 Botany, p. 15. 
 
 ar'-O-ldde, 5. [Aril.} a false aril ; one uot 
 proceeding from the placenta. 
 
 ar'-i-lus, s. [A proper name. (Agassiz.)^ 
 A genus of Bugs of the family Reduvjidje. 
 One species, the!^riiu5 serratus, or Wheel-bug, 
 is said to possess electric powers. 
 
 s. Another form of 
 
 Ar'-i-ma, Ar'-i-man, 
 
 Ahbiman. 
 
 * a-rime, *a-ri-men« v.t. [A.S. artmaiL] 
 
 To C'juut, to reckon. {Layamoriy Hi. 1jS.J 
 
 ar-i-o-la'-tion, har-i-o-la'-tion, s. [in 
 
 Lat arioUuic, or oftener hariolatio; from 
 kariolor = to foretell ; kariolus = a sootli- 
 sayer.] Soothsaying; divination. 
 
 " The priest* of elder timn deluded their appreheti- 
 8JOD8 with ariola/ioTt, aoothsaying, and soch obliijue 
 idolatries." — Browne. 
 
 ^-ri-on, s. [Gr. 'Kpiuiv {Aridn).'] 
 
 1. In Greek Myth. : The hurse of Adrastus, 
 who lived during the Theban war. it was 
 fabled to have the power of utterance, and to 
 foretell future events. 
 
 2. In Zool. : A genus of Gasteropodous Mol- 
 luscs of the family Limaeidie, or Slugs. The 
 A. ater is the common Black Snail. Tate, in 
 1875, estimated the known recent species at 
 twenty and th« fossil at one, the latter from the 
 Newer Pliocene of Maidstone. The sub-genus 
 Plectrophorus, ranked imder Arion, baa five 
 species, all from Teneriffe. 
 
 ar-i-O'^e, a. [From Ital. arioso (qv.).] Cha- 
 racterised by melody as distinguished from 
 harmony. 
 
 ar-i-d'-SO. adv. & 5. [ItaL (1) lightsome, airy ; 
 (2) pretty, graceful : from aria = air, tune.] 
 
 A. As adivrb : After the manner of an air, 
 as distinguished from recitative. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A kind of melody bordering on the style 
 of a capital air. 
 
 2. A short solo in an oratorio or opera, like 
 an air, but not so long. 
 
 a-ri se. • a-ri'ze, • a-ry^e (pret a-ro se. 
 * a-rist'; pa. par a-ris'-enl, v.i. [a.H. 
 arisan = to arise, rise, rise up, rise aeain 1 
 [Rise.] -& -j 
 
 L To move from a lower to a higher place. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1. To ascend as vapours do. 
 
 •■ Behold, there ariMih a little cloud out of the sea, 
 like a man's haud.'— l £ingt iviil. m. 
 
 2. To emerge from beneath the horizon, as 
 the sun, the moon, or a star {lit. ^ijig.). 
 
 "The son arUeth, they rather themselTca together, 
 and Uy them dowTi in their deos."— Pf, civ. 32. 
 
 IL To assume an upright i^»osition from a 
 sitting, kneeling, or recumbent attitude. 
 1. To rise from a bed or from the ground 
 
 (nt.orM.y. 
 
 "Howloag trUt thoa sleep. O sluggard? wheo wUt 
 thoo arise out of thy sleep? —/*roB. v*i. 9. 
 
 "Rejoice not apainst me. O mine enemy: when I 
 fall, 1 ahaU arite.—Micaft viL 3. 
 
 2. To rise from the seat with the view of 
 engaging in some work (lit. &fig.). 
 
 3. To rise from the dead {lit. i&jig.). 
 
 " Wherefore he aalth. Awake thou that aleepest. and 
 anil? from the dead, and Chrifit ahaJl give thee liatf * 
 —Epha. V. 11. 
 
 in. To swell as the waves of the sea in a 
 storm, or a river during hea\'y rain. 
 
 "Thou nilest the neing of the 6oa: when the wavea 
 thereof ariie, thou stilleat them."— /'», Ix'T ii. 9. (See 
 also Luke vi. 48.) 
 
 IV. To be excited against ; to break forth 
 against. 
 
 1. As anger. 
 
 "And if so be that the king's wrath arUe . "*— 
 2 Sam. XL 20. 
 
 2, As an assailant mshing against one (lit 
 dfig.). 
 
 . .and when he (the lionT or the hear!] arxue 
 a^raiust me, I caught him by his beaxd. aadimote him 
 and ale*" him. "— l :iatn. ivii. 3j. 
 
 V. To advance from a lower to a higher 
 condition with regard to social standing, free- 
 dom from trial, intellectual, moral, or spiritual 
 advancement. 
 
 VL To commence, to begin. 
 1. To begin, to commence, to originate ; to 
 spring up, to rise, to emerge. 
 
 " Nerves are nid to arn« or have their origin in the 
 nerrous centre to which they are on the one hand 
 attached . ■ ."—Todd i Bovmutn: Physiol. AnaL, vol 
 i., p. 216. 
 
 2. To begin to act a part ; to rise up in a 
 figurative sense. 
 
 '■ Now there arota up a new king otct Egypt, which 
 knew not Joaeph."— JFzod. 1. 8, 
 
 * a'-risll, 5. [Persian.] A Persian measure 
 of length = about thirty-eight English inches. 
 It is not now in use. 
 
 * The sun's ariting gleam." 
 
 Scatt : l.ord nf the Mm. iii. U. 
 
 Of-ri'^-ihgf pr. par. & a. [Arise.] 
 
 * a-rist'. Old pret. of verb Arise (q.v.). 
 
 a-ris'-ta, e. [Lat. = an awn. In Sp. arista.] 
 Bot.: The awn or beard in grassea It is 
 formed by the elongated midrib of a bract, 
 and sometimes diverges from the lamina be- 
 fore reaching its apex. (Lindley : Introd. to 
 Bot.) 
 
 t Sx'-is-tarch (1), 5. [Gr. aptVTapxo? (aris- 
 tarchos) = best ruling ; api<rrap\€tu (aristarcheo) 
 = to rule in the best way. from aptoTos (aristos) 
 ~= best, and apxtjj (archo) = to rule. Or from 
 apKTToi (aristos) = best, and op^tK (archos) = 
 a leader, from ap^ui (nrcftd).] A ruler who is 
 also the best man in the community. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 Ar-is-tarcll (2), 5. [In Ger. aristarch ; Fr. 
 aristarque ; Sp. , Port , & ItaL aristarco. Called 
 after Aristorchus, a grammarian of great cele- 
 brity, who lived at Alexandria during the 
 reign of Ptolemy Philadelphus. He had great 
 critical acutenes.'i, which he used in correct- 
 ing Homer and the other poets.] An acute 
 and severe critic. 
 
 Ar-is-tar'-chi-an, a. [From Aristarchus, 
 the severe critic] [Aristarch (2). J Pertain- 
 ing or relating to Aristarchus, or to severe 
 criticism. 
 
 ar'-is-tar-<sh^, 9. [In Ger. aristarchie. Fro- 
 Gr. apto-To? (aristos) = the best ; apxr) (arche) — 
 sovereignty.] The rule of the best; govern- 
 ment by the best Etymologiealiy, almost 
 the same in meaning as aristocracy. 
 
 "The ground on which I would bnild hla chief 
 
 f raise, to some of the aristarchv and sour censures «f 
 hese days, reiiuires first an apology."— ffarrinof on ■ 
 Bru-f I'iciff of the Ch. 0/ Eng.. p. 1 W. 
 
 ar-is'-tate, o. [Lat aristatus, from arista = 
 an awn (q.v.>] A>vned ; fumislied with an 
 awn or awns ; bearded ; as the glumes of barley 
 and many other grasses. (Loudon: CycL of 
 Plants; Gloss.) 
 
 ^-is-toc'-ra-^S^, * ar-is-t5c-ra-tie. 
 
 • ar-is-toc-ra-ty, s. [in Sw. arisUycrati ; 
 Dut.. Ger., & Fr. aristocmtie; Sp. & Port, aris- 
 tocrncia ; Ital. aristocrojna ; Gr. apta-roKparia 
 (aristokratia) = (l) the government of thebest^ 
 bom, (2) the rule of the best ; apioTo? (aristos) 
 = tlie best, and Kpariat (krateo) — to be strong. 
 
 mighty, or powerful ; hence to rule ; cpartK 
 (kniios) = (\) strength, (2) power over.] 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. Government exercised by the best-bom 
 class in the community — in other words, by 
 the nobles. 
 
 "As to the other forms of goTemm«it, Socratea 
 would say, 'Tlwt when the chief offices of the com- 
 monwealth were lodt;eil in the hands of a small unm- 
 ber of the moat eminent citizens, it was called an 
 arittocracy.'"—Xenophon ; Jlemorab. of Soeralea. 
 {Sichardton.) 
 
 "The word aristocracy, which is now made to mean 
 men of the upper ranks, even lower than tbcee oi the 
 nubility, meana, by rifc'ht. not men at aU. but uuly a 
 state-wieldmg liy the nobles ; and in England there is 
 
 no ariifocraieiii but that of the Uou»' of Loriis."" 
 
 BamM: Early Enffland and the Saxon Ertgliih 11B69L 
 K>. 110, 111. •» h. 
 
 2. The nobles and other people of position 
 and wealth in a country, taken collectively ; 
 or in a more extended sense, those wlio rise 
 above the rest of the community' in any im- 
 portant respect : thus, in addition to the 
 aristocracy of rank, there is one of intellect, 
 one of knowledge, one of high moral feeliug, 
 &c. 
 
 " Thus our democracy waa. from an early period, the 
 most aristocratic, and our aristocracy the most demo- 
 cratic in the woxld.''—Jiacautap : Hist. Eng., ch. L 
 
 ^ For the views ami feelings of aristocracies 
 see the following examples. 
 
 " The urinciple of an aristocracy is equality within 
 its own body, ascendancy over all the rest of the ooju- 
 Ta\nxiX.y "—Arnold: Hut. Rome. vol. I. p. 06. 
 
 t n. 0/ things : Rule, dominion, domina- 
 tion, control, ascendancy. 
 
 "... expelling from Ma mind the wild democracy 
 of pasBions, and establUhinp (according to the quaint 
 eipression of E^-ngriua) a perfect aristocracy of reason 
 and y^Ttn^-- Gibbon: Decline and Fall, ch. ilv. (1S461, 
 vol. IT., p. 257. 
 
 ar'-is-tO-crat, s. [In Sw. aristokral; Fr. 
 aristocrate ; Port. aristocrola.J [Aristocracy.]; 
 
 1. One who is a member of a small govern- 
 ing class in a nation, or who, even if he takes 
 no part in government, is of high rank. 
 
 "We were thus accomp^inied by the two greatest 
 aristocrats in the country, as was plainly t« be seen in 
 the manner of all the poorer Indians towards tiieui.'*— 
 Dtirxrin: Voyage routtd the WorUi, ch xiv. 
 
 2. One who considers the best form of 
 government to be that which places the chief 
 power in the hands of the aristocracy of birth 
 and lank. 
 
 3. One who really is, or at least is considered 
 to be, desi>otic in temper. 
 
 fix-xs-to-crat'-ic, * ^-is-to-crat -ick, 
 ar-is-to-crat -ic-al, a- [Fr. arisU'cra- 
 tique; Sp., Port., & ItaL aristocratico ; Gr. 
 opioTCMcpaTiKos (aristokratikos).'] Pertaining 
 or relating to a government conducted by the 
 nobles or other persons of rank in the com- 
 munity, or pertaining or relating to thc«e 
 nobles or people of rank themselves. 
 
 " Pour chief powerB wall be (oimd on examination to 
 Influence and divide political society— the king^ly. the 
 sacerdotai, the aristocratic, and the democratia" — 
 Eoant Croue: Hist. Prance (ed. ISS-J). vol. u,. I., p 9. 
 
 ". . . which will then be the ariatocreuical branch 
 of our legislature, "—BotOT-inp : Bentham's Fragm. on 
 Government. tforiU, VoL L. p. 280. 
 
 3x-is-td-crat'-ic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. aristo- 
 crat ical ; -ly.] In an aristocratieal manner ^ 
 as the aristocracy are wont to do. 
 
 "The whole Cliristiiui world, the nnivers.il CTiurrh, 
 la by some pretended to be iiioiiarchically, or bv others- 
 nris'ocritifal/',, coveraed."— Hammond : Works, VoL 
 U,. pt. it, p. 97. [Sichardson.i 
 
 ar-is-to-crat'-ic-al-ness, s. [Eng. arisU>- 
 cratical; -ness.] The quality of being aristo- 
 cratic. (TVebster.) 
 
 * Sx-is-toc -ra-tie, s. [Aeistocbact.] 
 
 t ^-is-toc-ra-ti ze, v.t. [Eng. aristocrat; 
 
 -tre.] To rentier aristocratic. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 * ar-is-toc'-ra-t^, s. [Aristocbacv.J 
 
 &P-is-ta-l6-chi-a (Mod. Lat.), t ir-xs-to- 
 lo'-chy (Eng.), s. [In Fr. aristoloche ; Sp. 
 aristoloquia ; ItaL aristolochia, aristoloffia; 
 Port & Lat. aristolochia ; Gr. aptoroAdx^ia 
 (arist/)locheia) = an herb promoting ctiild- 
 birth : apitrro? (aristos) = best, and \oxeia 
 (lochcia) = child-birth.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language. (0/ the form aristo- 
 lochj-.) Birthwort ; any plant of the genus. 
 Aristolochia. [See B.] 
 
 " Arisfuloquia, f.. arisfolochy . ttartwoTt.'*— /ffntan- 
 d« ■ Spani^ Di^ " - ' 
 
 i Diet. (London). 1?1L 
 
 Ste, lat, Cire, amidst, what, lau, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, riae, full ; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, usAr^ne ; go, pot, 
 Syrian »,c»» = e:SB=f qxj ^ Vw
 
 aristoloehiacesB— ark 
 
 303 
 
 B. Bot. (0/(Ae/tn-maristolochia.) A genus 
 of plants, the typical one of the order Aristo- 
 lochiaceiE, or Birthworts. Hiey have cmiously 
 inflated irregular fluuers, in some cases of 
 large size ; these consist of a tubular coloured 
 calyx, no corolla, six stamens, one style, and 
 a six-celled c;ipsular fruit, with many seeds. 
 One species, tlie A. cU^nuitis, or Coinuion Birth- 
 wort, a plant with pale-ytrUow tubular flowers, 
 swollen at the base, is naturalised among old 
 ruins in the east and south of England. Most 
 of the Aristolocliias are emmenagogue, espe- 
 cially the European species, A. rotunda, longa, 
 and dematitis, and the Indian A. Indica; the 
 last-named species is also antarthritic. A. 
 bracteata is anthelmintic; when bruised and 
 mixed with caster oil it is used in cases of 
 obstinate psora. A. odoratissirna, of the West 
 Indies, is alexipharmic. The A. fragrantis- 
 sivui of Peru is given in dysenteries, fevers, 
 rheumatism, ic. ; A. serpenlaria (the Vii^nian 
 Snake-root), besides being given in the worst 
 forms of typhus fever, is deemed of use against 
 snake-bite ; as is also^. trilobata, (Lindley.) 
 The Treasury of Botany points out that faith 
 in LheefBcacy of some Axistolochia or other, as 
 an antidote to the poison of serpents, prevails 
 in America, Egypt, and India, its existence 
 in regions so remf»te from each other afl'ord- 
 ing strong evidence of its truth. 
 
 ftr-is-to-lo-chi-a-ce-BB, 5. pi [Aristo- 
 
 LOCHIA. ] 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants placed by Lindley 
 under his last or Asaml alliance of Perigynous 
 Exogens. It has hermaphrodite flowers, six 
 to ten epigynous stamina, a three or six-celled 
 inferior ovary, and wood witliout concentric 
 zones. In 1846, Lindley estimated the known 
 8p(»cies at 130. Many are climbing piant.'^. 
 In their quahties they are tonic and stimula- 
 ting. [Aristolochia, Asarom.] 
 
 Ar-is-to-phan'-ic, a. [Prom Greek 'Apio-- 
 T6't>airq^ (Aristopfianes). (See def ).] Pertain- 
 ing to Aristophanes, the Athenian comic poet, 
 whose I'lays were exhibited on the stage be- 
 tween B.C. 427 and 3S8. (North Amtr. Rev.) 
 
 Ar-is-to-te'-li-an, a. &i. s. [Lat. Aristoteli 
 (vs): Eng. suffix -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Aristotle, the 
 greatest philosopher of all antifiuity, who was 
 born in B.C. 384. and died in 322. His natal 
 place being Stagira, now Stauros, a town of 
 Macedonia, he is often called " the Stagvrite." 
 He was a disciple of Plato, tutor of Alexander 
 the Great, a highly distinguished teacher at 
 Athens, the author of treatises on nearly every 
 subject of human thought, and the founder 
 of the Peripatetic Philosophy, his writings 
 on the last-named theme and on Logic being 
 venerated during the Middle Ages as no otlier 
 book was but tlie Bible. 
 
 ". . . the Ajnjtotelian collection of marrellous 
 stonea. ■ — Z*«FM . Early /iom. UUt. (ISSS), chap. iiL 
 iZ2. vol. I., p. &6, 
 
 B. As substantive: One who regards Aris- 
 totle as his master. Spec, an adherent of the 
 Peripatetic Philosophy. [Peripatetic. 1 
 
 " Th« AristotelianM were of opinion th^t saperfluitv 
 of riches might cau^e a tumult ma cumiaonweaJtb.*-^ 
 Sir Miles Soniiyx : Eft'ii/s, p 21iJ 
 
 Ar-is-td-te'-U-an-i^m, s. [Eng. Anstote- 
 Uun : -ism.] The periivatetic system of philo- 
 sophy founded by Aristotle. IPeripatetic.] 
 
 Ap-is-to-tel'-ic, ' Ar-is-to-tel'-ick, a. 
 
 [Ital. Aristofdiro : Lat. Aristotehnts.] Per- 
 taining or relating to Aristotle. The same as 
 
 AklSTOTELlAJJ. 
 
 "The Arutofelicfc or Ar.ibian pbiloaophy coDtinue-l 
 to be cummuDicated from ^poiu and Africa Ui the reat 
 of Europe chiefly by means of the Jews."— irai-row 
 /list. Eng. Poetry, i Mi 
 
 ar-ith-man-^y, s. [Gr. ipid^o? {arithmos) 
 = a number, and tiAurrtia. {manttia) =. pro- 
 phesying. di\iiiation ; fxavri^ (nuintis) — a 
 diviner, a prophet] Pretended divination 
 of future events by means of nunitiers. 
 
 a^rith-met-xc. • a-rith'-met-ick, • a- 
 rith -met-icke, • ars'-met-rike, ' ars - 
 met-ryk, s. [In Ger. arlthmetik ; Fr. arith- 
 vvHi'pif ; Port, arithnirtira ; Sp. & Ital. arlt- 
 melii-a; Lat. aritkjnetica ; Gr. apt0/jLT)Tt(c^ {orith- 
 metike) [supply Te'xrTj (teckne) = art], the feni. 
 of opifljaiTTiKo^ (arithmrtikos) = of or for num- 
 bering ; afuSfio^ (arif^TJwi.s-) = number.] In 
 its broadest sense the science and art wliich 
 treat of the properties of numbers. This 
 definition, however, would include Algebra, 
 
 which is considered a distinct branch. Alge- 
 bra deals witli certain letters of the alphabt-t, 
 such as a:, y, z, a, ?>, c, &c., standing as s>Tnbols 
 for numbers ; arithmetic operates on numbers 
 themselves, as 1. 2, 3, 4, &c. Viewed as a 
 science, arithmetic is a branch of mathematics ; 
 looked on as an art, its object is to carry out 
 for practical purposes certain rules regarding 
 numbers, without troublinjg itself to investi- 
 gate the foundation on which those rules are 
 based. 
 
 It is variously di\ided, as into Integral and 
 Fractional Arithmetic, the former treating of 
 integers, and tlie latter of fractions. Integral 
 arithmetic is sometimes called Vulgar or Com- 
 mitn Arithmetic: and (rem fractional aritli- 
 metic is sometimes separated Decimal Antk- 
 vu:tic, treating, as the name implies, of deci- 
 mals. There are also Logarithmic Arithnwtic 
 for computation by logaritlims, and histru- 
 mental Ai-ithnietic for calculation by means uf 
 in.>;truments or machines. Another division 
 is iuto Theoretical Arithmetic, treating of tbt- 
 science of numbers, and Pmctical Arithmetir, 
 which points out the best method of practi- 
 cally working questions or sums. Political 
 Arithmetic is arithmetic applied to political 
 economy, as is done in the statistical returns so 
 continually presented to Paziiaiueut. Finally, 
 Universal Arithmetic is a name sometimes 
 applied to Algebra. The chief subjects gene- 
 rally treated under the science or art of Arith- 
 metic are (1) Numeration and Notation ; [2) 
 Addition ; (3) Subtraction ; (4) Multiplica- 
 tion ; (5) Division ; (6) Reduction ; (7) Com- 
 pound Addition ; (8) Compound Subtraction ; 
 (9) Compound Multiplication ; (10) Compound 
 Division; (11) Simple Proportion (Rule of 
 Three) ; (12) Compound Proportion ; (13) Vul- 
 gar Fractions; (14) Decimal Fractions; (15) 
 Duodecimals ; (16) Involution ; (17) Evoluti..n ; 
 
 (18) Ratios, Proportions, and l4ogressions ; 
 
 (19) Fellowship or Partnership ; (20) Simple 
 Interest ; (21) Compound Interest ; and (22) 
 Position. (Hutton, etc.) Of these, the most 
 important are the simple processes of Addition, 
 Subtraction, Multiplication, and Division, tlie 
 judicious use of which, singly or in combina- 
 tion, will solve the most complex arithmetical 
 questions. 
 
 " At the same time one of the foimders of the Society, 
 Sir William Petty, created the ■tcience of i-olitical 
 arithmetic, the humble but indiapeus*Me h-'iudmaid 
 of political philvsophy." —Jfaca ula u ■ Bist. Aug. ch. 
 ill. 
 
 ArithiTutic of Infinites : The summing up of 
 an infinite series of numbers. 
 
 *ir-ith-met'-ic-al, a. [Eng. arithmetic; -al.] 
 Pertaining to arithmetic. 
 
 •'. . . should his comprehenaion of arithmetical 
 principlea be unciuestionable." — flfcfter; Spencer- 
 Psychol., 2nd ed., vol- ii., $ 388, p. 3ia. 
 
 arithmetical complement. Tiiat 
 which a number wants to make it reach the 
 next highest decimal denomination. Thus 
 the arithmetical complement of 4 is 6, for 
 
 4 + (i are = 10, and that of 642 is 3.^. be- 
 cause t>42 + 3aS are = 1,000. The aTithmetiail 
 complement of a logarithm is what it wants to 
 make it reach 10. 
 
 arithmetical mean. 
 
 1. The number, whether it be an imeger or 
 a fraction, which is exactly intermediate be- 
 tween two others. Thus, 5 is the arithmetical 
 mean between 2 and 8 ; for 2 -t- 3 are = 5. and 
 
 5 -I- .3 are = 8. To find such a mean, add the 
 two numbers together, and divide their siun 
 by 2 ; thus 2 + 8 = lo, and 10 -i- 2 = 5. 
 
 2. More loosely : Any one of several numbers 
 in an arithmetical ratio (q.v.) interposed be- 
 tween two otlier numbers. Thus, if t"., 9, and 12 
 be interposefl between 3 and 15, any one of 
 them may I* called ah arithmetical mean 
 between these two numbers. 
 
 arithmeticial progression. A series 
 of numbers increasing or diminishing uni- 
 ftjrmly by the same ntuuber. If they increase, 
 the arithmetical progression is said to be 
 ascending, and if they decrease, descending. 
 Thus the series 3, 6, 9. 12, 15 is an ascending 
 arithmetical progression mounting up by the 
 continued addition of 3; and the series's. 6, 
 4, 2, is a descending one, falling regularly by 
 2. [Progression.] 
 
 arithmetical proportion. The rela- 
 tion existing between fonr numbers, of which 
 the first is as mucli greater or le.ss than the 
 second, as the third is than the fourth ; the 
 equality of two differences or arithmetical 
 
 ratios. In such cases the sumof the extremes 
 IS = that of the means. (Proportxok.] 
 
 arithmetical proportionals. The 
 
 numbers so related to each other. (The term 
 is opposed to geometric proportionals.) [Pro- 
 portional.] 
 
 arithmetical relation. The compari- 
 son of numbers in an anlLmetical progression 
 with the view of ascertaining how much they 
 differ from each other. 
 
 arithmetical ratio. The difference be- 
 tween any two numijers constituting part of 
 a series in arithmetical progression. 
 
 ar - ith - met - i - cal - ly, adv. [Eng. arith- 
 metical; -ly.] In an arithiuetical manner; 
 after the principles of arithmetic. 
 
 ■"Though the fifth paxt of a xestea. being a elmple 
 fractiou. and ari'hmetically regular, it is yet no proper 
 part of tbAt measure."— virfiu/Afio; ; On Coins. 
 
 ^-ith-me-ti'-Cian, 5. [Eng. arithmetic; 
 -tan. In Fr. arithmeticien.] One skilled in 
 arithmetic ; a proficient in arithmetic. 
 
 "Gregory King, Lajicaster herald, » political rtriA- 
 metician of great acuteness and judgment." — Macau- 
 lay : Eitt. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 a-rith'-mic, s. [Gr. dptd^id? {arithmo$)=^ 
 
 number.] Arithmetic. {Sir E. Arnold., v. 132.) 
 
 ar-ith-m6c'-ra-9y, ^- ^^^- ap'^/^o? Uv-ith- 
 mos) - number, and Kfiariut [krateoi = to rule.) 
 The rule of mere numbers. {C. Kingsley : 
 Alton Locke, pref.j 
 
 a-rith-mo-crat -ic a. [Aritdmocracy.] 
 
 Pertaining to an aiithmocracy (q.v,). (C. 
 Kingsley: Alton Ijicbe, pref.) 
 
 ar-ith-mom'-e-ter, s, [From Gr. apiS^ios 
 {arithmos) = a number, and fi€Tpoi' (metron) =* 
 a measure.] A niaehine which enables a per- 
 son, however unskilled, to perform the opera- 
 tions of multiplication and division with 
 facility, rapiditv, and nnfailing accuracy. 
 The arithmometer of M. Thomas (De Colniar), 
 highly commended by General Hannyngton 
 (Journal of Act-uaries, vol, xn., p. 244) and by 
 Mr. Peter Gray, F.R.A.S.. and otliers, does 
 more, for, in forming the product of two given 
 nnml>ers, it can either add that product to, 
 or subtract it from, another given nQntl>er, 
 according to the pleasure of the operator. 
 The machine Is provided on its face with 
 spaces for the reception of three numbers, 
 say P, Q, and R. These being properly placed, 
 the turning of a handle brings out the value 
 of P + QR or P-QR, according as the 
 regulator was adjusted for addition or sub- 
 traction, 
 
 ark, * arke, * arcke, s. [A.S. arc, ere, earc ; 
 Sw., Dan., and Dut. ark; Ger. and Fr. orche ; 
 Goth, arka; Gael, aire; Prov. archa ; Irish 
 airg, airk ; Sp., Port., Ital., and Lat. area. 
 From the same root as Lat. omx. = to enclose. ] 
 
 L A chest, a box, a coffer with a lid. 
 Specially — 
 
 1. The ark used in Jewish worship, called 
 the Ark of the Covenant (Numb. i. S3, &c.), 
 the Ark of the Testimonv (Exod. xxx. 6), the 
 Ark of God (2 Sam. vii,' 2), the Ark of His 
 (God's) Testament (Rev. ri. 19), the Ark of 
 
 JEWISH AJtK. (FROM CALMET.) 
 
 Thy (God's) strength (Ps. cxxxii, S). and the 
 Ark of the Lord (1 Kings ii. 2ti). It was an 
 oblong chest of acacia-wood overlaid with gold 
 inside and out. On its top was the mercy- 
 seat, and inside it at first were the two tables 
 of stone, the pot of manna, and Aaron's rod 
 which budded (1 Kings \nii. 9, and Heb. ix. 4). 
 
 t>^ b^: p^t. i6^l; cat. ceU. chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as ; expect. Xenophon, eylst. -ing. 
 -ctan. -tian = shan. -tion, sion = shun : tion, -sion = zhun. -tious. sious. -cioua = shiis. bXe. -die, ^. ^ bel. del.
 
 304 
 
 ark— armadillo 
 
 At each of the four corners was a ring into 
 whicli staves or poles might be fitted to carry 
 it when it required to be moved. 
 2. A large chest for holding meal. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... when we have seat awa the baill meal in the 
 art and the gimal."— Sco«.- OUl .Vortalits/, chiii>. u. 
 
 n, A chest-like vessel or ship. Specially — 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 {a) Noah's ark, a chest-like vessel about the 
 dimensions of the Gveat EaslevR steam-ship. 
 
 "Make thee an ark (li gopher-wood," — Gen. vi. 1*. 
 
 (?») Tlie ark made of bulrushes, rendered 
 watertight by a coating of bitumen, in which 
 Moses when an infant was committed to the 
 Nile. 
 
 '*, . . she took for him an ark of bulruehea, . . ."— 
 Exod. ii. 3. 
 
 (c) In Airterica : A large boat used on the 
 American rivers to transport produce to 
 market. {Wehsttr.) 
 
 2. Fig.: Life. 
 
 " ' But thou,' said I, ' hast miss'd thy mark, 
 Who sought'at to wreck my mortal ark' " 
 
 Tenn}/»on ; TTie Two Voices. 
 
 axk, i' '. [From the substantive.] To enclose 
 witliiu an ark. [Arked, ] 
 
 ark'-am-site, s. [From Arkansas, where it 
 is found] A mineral, a variety of Brookite 
 (q.v.). It occurs in thick black crj'stals. 
 
 orke. 
 
 [Arc. Arch.] 
 
 " The arke of his artificial day hath i-ronne 
 The (ourthe part, uf half an hour and more." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 4,422-3. 
 
 Ark'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Ark, v.] 
 
 ■' Wlieu arked Noah and seueu with him." 
 
 Warner: Aliiana Eng., bk. 1., chap. i. 
 
 ark'-ite, s. &a. [Eng. ark; -lie.] 
 
 A. As substantive : An inmate of the ark. 
 (Bryant.) 
 
 B. .-Is adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 
 Noali's ark. (Bryant.) 
 
 ark'-su-tite, ark'-su-dite, s. [From Ark- 
 sut Fiord, in South Greenland] A mineral 
 classed by Dana in his Cryolite Group of 
 Fluorine Compounds. It is a white, translu- 
 cent, and brittle species, with vitreous lustre, 
 except on cleavage faces, where it is pearly. 
 Its composition is — fluorine, 5103 ; alumina, 
 1787; lime, 701; soda, 2300; and water, 
 0"57, with 74 of insoluble matter. 
 
 ark-jTS, s. [Gr. apieus (arkns) = !i net.] A 
 genus of spiders. The ,4. laucicr is yellow 
 with red at the sides. It is a native of South 
 America. 
 
 t arle, " alrle (pi. arle^, alrle^), 5. 
 
 [A.N. earks, yearles (pi.). (Generally in the 
 plural.).] Earne.st-money ; money given to a 
 person hired as a servant as an earnest* that in 
 due time the wages for which he has stiimlated 
 will be paid. 
 
 " As for Morton, he exhausted his own very slender 
 BttH'k of miiueyin order to make Cuddie such a present, 
 under the name of arles, aa might show his sense <if 
 the value of the recommendation delivered to him."— 
 Scoft: Old SforlalUy. chap, viii, 
 
 arle-penny (sing), arles-penny (pi), 
 
 5. A penny given for such a purpose. 
 
 *arled, o. [A.S. orZ = a welt, the border of 
 a garment, a robe.] Ring-streaked. 
 
 "Sep or got, haswed, arled, or greL" 
 
 Sory of Gen. and Exod. [ed. Morril), 1,723. 
 
 * ar'-ly, «■ ^ «*'' ■ [Early.] 
 
 arm (1), * arme, s. [A.S. arm, earm; Sw., 
 Dan., Dut., Mod. Ger., O. L. Ger., and O. H. 
 Ger. arm ; O. Fris. e-rm : 0. Icel. armr ; 
 Goth, arms r Arm. arnim ; Lat. arm?(5 = an 
 arm ; Gr. opjad? (tiarmos) = a fitting, a joint ; 
 apu) (nro) = to join, to fit together; Lat. and 
 Gr. root ar = to join, to fit.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Lit.: The portion of the human body on 
 either side, extending from the shoulder to 
 tlie hand ; the corresponding pai't also in a 
 quadrumanous animal, a monkey for example. 
 More rarely, one of the forelegs in a digitated 
 quadruped of any kiud. 
 
 "The hair of the or.ing-c>utMifr is of a browiiish-red 
 colour, and covers his back, arnns, legs, and outside of 
 his hands and tect.."~Gri(Kfh't Cuvmt. i. 239 
 
 ". . , the amu and paws jof a squirrel. Sciurus 
 bicoJor\ are bordered with a beautiful series of hairs." 
 — Ibid., iii. 1S2, 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ material things : Anything which 
 stands out from that of which it constitutes a 
 part, as an outstretched arm does from the 
 human body. .Specially— 
 
 (a) A branch of a tree, especially when it is 
 tolerably horizontal. 
 
 (b) The projecting supports for the human 
 arms on the two sides of some chairs, hence 
 called arm-cliairs. [Arm-chair.] 
 
 (c) [SeeB. 2, Naut.] 
 
 (d) A narrow inlet running from the ocean 
 some distance inland. The White Sea, the 
 Baltic, and the Adriatic Sea may be con- 
 sidered arms of the sea. 
 
 "... good reasons can be assigned for believing that 
 this valley was formerly occupied by an arm uf the 
 BCB.."— Darwin: Vonage round the World, chap. iJi. 
 2. 0/ things not material: 
 
 (a) Power, physical, mentil, moral, or 
 spiritual ; support of auy kind. 
 
 "Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thiue 
 arm, and the arm uf thy father's house, that there 
 shall not be an old man in thine house."— l Sam. ii. 31. 
 
 (b) Trust, dependence. 
 
 "Cursed be the man that tnisteth in man, and 
 maketh fleah hie arm. and whose heart depart«th from 
 the Lord,"— Jer. xvii. 5. 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Her. The human arm is often found 
 constituting part of a crest. [Cubit-abm.] 
 
 2. Nant. The word arm is used for the 
 extremity of a yard. (Generally called the 
 yard-arm.) 
 
 arm-and-arm, adv. & a. The same as 
 Aum-in-Arm (q.v.). 
 
 " Go, fool ; and, ann-ntd-arm with Clodio, plead 
 Your cause before a bar you little diead." 
 
 Coieper : Progress of Error. 
 
 arm-bone* s. The bone of the arm (the 
 hmnerus). 
 
 " The bone of th^ arm (humerus) is of remarkable 
 length."— OM'tr»i ■ Cloisijic. of the Mammalia, p. C6. 
 
 ". . .an extensive fracture, badly united, of the 
 left arjn-bone."—/bid.,p. 90. 
 
 arm-cliair, s. A chair with arms. It is 
 written also armcd-diair. 
 
 " Her father left his good arm-ctiair. 
 And rode his hunter down," 
 
 Tennyson : The Talking Oak, 
 
 arm-fill. a. [Abmful.] 
 
 * arm-gret, a. As great or as thick as the 
 arm. 
 
 " A wretlie of sold nrm-ffreJ, and hujje of wight. 
 Upon his bted, bet ful of stoonea bright." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 2,H7-8. 
 
 arm-hole, s. The arm-pit. 
 
 "Tickling is most in the soles of the feet, and under 
 the arm-holes, and on the sides The cause is the 
 thinness of the skiu in those parts. Joined with the 
 rareuess 'if being touched there. —Bacon : Xat. Bisi. 
 
 ^ In Ezek.xiii. 18, the word rendered *' arm- 
 hole" should probably be translated "forearm, 
 cubit," though some make it the wrist. 
 
 arm-in-ann, adv. & a. With one's arm 
 interlocked with that of another ; arm-and- 
 arm . 
 
 " When ann-in~arm we went along." 
 
 Tennyson : The Miller's Daughter. 
 
 arm's-end, s. a metaphor derived from 
 boxing, in which the weaker man may over- 
 come the stronger, if he can keep him from 
 closing. (Lit. £ Jig.) 
 
 "For my sake be comfortable; hold death awhile 
 at the arja's-etid."—Shaketp. : As you Like It, ii. 6. 
 
 arm-shaped, a. Shaped like the arm. 
 
 arm's-length, s. A phrase derived from 
 boxing [Arm's-endJ, and signifying to keep 
 a person at a distance, not to permit him to 
 attempt familiarity. 
 
 " She ceased, and Paris held the costly fruit 
 0\it&l ai'm's-li'ngth . . ."—Tennyson: (Enrine. 
 
 arm's-reach, s. The reach of the ami. 
 (Todd.) 
 
 arm-strong, '<■ Powerful in the arms. 
 (Greene: Menaphou, p. 5tj.) 
 
 arm (2), s. [Arms.] A weapon of war. 
 
 H Generally in the pi., Arms (q.v.). 
 arm (1), v.t. rf^om the substantive arm (1).] 
 I. To offer the arm to ; to take by the arm ; 
 to take up in the arms. 
 
 "Make him with our pikes and partisans 
 A grave : come, arm him. " 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2. 
 
 \ 2. To furnish with bodily arms, 
 
 " Her shoulders broad and lung, 
 Armed long and round." 
 
 Beaumont Je Flett^er. 
 
 arm (2), v.t. & i. [From Eng. arm ('J). In Fr. 
 armer ; Sp. & Port. arTnar ; Ital. firmare; Lat. 
 armo = to furnish with implements, and spec, 
 with warlike weapons ; from arma = arms.] 
 
 A. Transitivt : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Lit.: To equip with weapons, defensive 
 or offensive. 
 
 " And Saul armsd David with his armour, and he 
 put an helmet of brass uiwu his head : also he ij-m^d 
 him with a coat of mail. —1 Sam. xvii. 38. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Of matfTial things: To add to anything 
 what will give it greater strength ur efficiency. 
 
 " You must arm. your hook with the line in the 
 inside of it." — Walton : Angler. 
 
 (6) Of things immaterial : To impart to the 
 mind or heart any thing that will make it 
 more fitted for offence or defence ; to provide 
 against. 
 
 ". . . arm yourselves likewlsewiththesame mind." 
 —1 Pet. iv. L 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Magnetism. To arm a magnet is to connect 
 its poles by means of a soft iron bar. [Arma- 
 ture.] 
 
 B. Intransitive: To equip with weapons of 
 war. (Used of individuals or of commuuities.) 
 
 "... and thus aloud exclaims: 
 Arm, arm. Patroclus I . . ." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ivi., 16S-&6. 
 
 *arm, ' arme, 'ar-eme, a. [Sw., O. Icel., 
 and Mod. Gtr. arm =: poor.] (Moral Ode, ed. 
 Morris, 22;i.) 
 
 ar-ma-da, * ar-ma'-do, 5. [Sp. arvmda 
 = a war fleet as contradistinguished from 
 flota = a fleet of merchant vessels ; Lat. arma 
 = arms. From Spanish, arniada has passed 
 into German, French, iS:c., and is = Ital. 
 armata = a navy, a fleet.] 
 
 (1.) Spec.: The celebrated fleet, called at first, 
 by anticipation, "The 'Invincible' Spanish 
 armada," which was sent iu 1588 to assail Eng- 
 land, but which, utterly failing in its object, 
 and coming to a tragic and inglorious end, 
 was latterly known simply as the " Spanish 
 armada," the word "invincible" being dropped. 
 
 " They melt into thy yeast of waves, which mar 
 Alike the Armada'n pride or spoils of Trafalgar." 
 Byron: Childe Harold, iv. 181. 
 
 Hence (2.) Oen. : Any war fleet. 
 
 " So by a roaring temi>est on the flood 
 A whole arma^to of convicted sail 
 Is scatter'd aud disjoiud from fellowship." 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, lil. 4. 
 "... We will not leave. 
 For them that triumph, those who grieve. 
 With that armada gav." 
 
 Scott : Lard of the Isles. L IT. 
 
 ar-ma-dil'-la, s. [In Fr. armadille; frofn 
 Sp. armadilla, dimin. of arTnada.'\ A small 
 armada. 
 
 ar-ma-dil'-16 (plural -Idj and -loe^), s. 
 
 [In Ger. annadill and armadilthier. From 
 Sp. armadillo.] 
 
 1. The Spanish American name, now im- 
 ported into English, of various Mammalia 
 belonging to the order Edentat,a, the family 
 DasypodidiE. and its typical genus Dasypus. 
 [Dasypus.] The name armadillo, implying 
 
 ARMADILLO. 
 
 that they are in armour, is applied to theM 
 animals because the upper part of their body 
 is covered with large strong scales or plates, 
 forming a helmet for their head, a buckler 
 for their shoulders, transverse bands for Iheir 
 
 fate. &t. fSre, amidst, what. t^iU, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir^ marine ; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w, oe = e ; £ == e QU = kw.
 
 armado— armful 
 
 305 
 
 back, and in some species a series of rings for 
 the protection of their tail. Another pecu- 
 liarity is tlie jj'reat number of their molar 
 teeth ; these amount in one species to more 
 than ninety. There are five toes on the hinder 
 feet, and four or five, according to the species. 
 on the anterior ones. The fore feet are ad- 
 mirably adapted for digt,nng, and the animal, 
 when it sees dan^-er, can extemporise a hole 
 and vanish into it with wonderful rapidity. 
 If actually captured, it rolls itself llito a 
 ball, withdrawing its head .nid feet under its 
 strong armour. There are several species — 
 Buch as the Great Annadillo, or Tatu (Dasypus 
 gigas), the Three-banded Armadillo, or Apara 
 {D. Apar), the Six-banded Armadillo (D. sex- 
 cvnctm), and the Hairy Armadillo (D. villosus). 
 They feed chiefly on ants and other insects 
 and worms, and are peculiar to South AmericJi, 
 where a giant-animal of similar organisation, 
 the Glyptodon, lived in Tertiary times. 
 
 "It ia Reiierally understood that the Armadillos 
 bring forth but once a ye&r."— Griffith's Cuv., lii. 286. 
 
 2. A genus of Crustaceans belonging to tlie 
 order Isopoda, and the family Ouiscidge, the 
 type of which is the well-known wood-louse. 
 It is so called partly from its being covered 
 with a certain feeble kind of armour ; but 
 chiefly from its rolling itself up into a ball 
 after the fashion of the South American mam- 
 malian Armaditlus. 
 
 annadillo-like, a. Like an armadillo, 
 covered with natural armour. 
 
 "lu the ramiwH.li deposit at the Bajada I found the 
 osseous aniiour of a gi^'antic armadillo-like animal,"— 
 Daricin Voyage roiaid the World, ch. \i\. 
 
 • ar-ma'-do. s. [Armada.] 
 
 Br'-ma-ment, s. [In Fr. armement; Sp., 
 Port., & Ital. armatnento ; Lat. armameutnvi 
 = the outfitting of a ship, the supplying it 
 with everything excepting only its hull": armo 
 = to furnish with implements ; arma = im- 
 plements, . . . the tackle of a ship.] 
 
 L The act of arming a fleet or army ; the 
 state of being armed. 
 
 XL That which constitutes the equipment 
 or wliifh is itself equipped. 
 
 1. That which constitutes the equipment. 
 (Often in the pi., aTitiaments, signifying every- 
 thing needful to render the naval and military 
 fones (if a eouutry efficient.) Spec., weapons 
 and ammunition. 
 
 "... and the increase [of expeuditure] is for the 
 most piirt due to mure costly armairumCs."— Times, 
 Nov. 11, 1876. 
 
 2. The forces equipi^ed 
 
 (a) A naval exi)odition fitted out for war ; a 
 fleet, with the men, guns, ammunition, aud 
 ■tores on board. 
 
 "English sallurs. with more reason, predicted that 
 the fltat Ki*l*^ Would send the whole of this fair-weather 
 oT'mtiment to the huttoin of the Channel." — Macaulaj/ : 
 BUI. Enff.. cli, ivL 
 
 (b) Land forces fully equipped ; an army 
 encamped for war. {Lit. £ Jig.) {Byron : 
 SUge of Corinth, xx.) 
 
 "ar-ma-men'-ta-ry, s. [Lat. annamea- 
 Uiriitm.] An armoury, an arsenal. {Johimon.) 
 
 ar'-man. s. [Fr.] A confection for restoring 
 appetite in horses. {Johnson.) 
 
 •ir'-ma-ry, .<:. [Lat. armarium = a chest, a 
 cofter.] [Almkkv.J A chronicle or arcliive, 
 (Wyclife : 1 Esdras ii. 15.) 
 
 ttr'-Ilia-tiire» s. [In Ger. armatur ; Ft. arvm- 
 Uur and armature ; Sp. amiadura ; Ital. & 
 Lilt, arnuilura = (1) armour, (2) armed sol- 
 diers, (.H) a kind of military exercise.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Armour worn for the defence of the 
 body, or, more frequently, the armour in 
 which some animals are enveloped for their 
 protection against their natural foes. 
 
 "Other-H should be armed with hard shells, others 
 with i.rlukifs ; tht' rest, that have no such urtiKiturc. 
 Kliuuld he endued with great nwiftaess and pemicity." 
 —Itaif: Creation. 
 
 * 2. Oflcnsive weajtons. 
 
 " The douMe urmafure Is a more destructive engine 
 than the tuutultaary weapon."— Z>r. U. More: Decav 
 nf Piety. 
 
 B. 2'echnically : 
 
 1. Magnetism: The armatures, called also 
 ihe keepers, of a magneti(; bar are I'ieees of 
 fiofl iron I'laeed in contact with its jiolcs. 
 These, bj b<-iug acted on inductively, btcume 
 magnets, and, re-acting in their "turn, not 
 
 merely preserve, but even increase, ilie mag- 
 cetisni of the original bar. Magnets tlius 
 provided are said to be armed. 
 
 2. Electricity : 
 
 {a) The internal and€xternalamiatures,or coat- 
 ings of a Ijeydenjar, are the coatings of tinfoil 
 on its interior, and part of its exterior, surface. 
 
 (b) Siemens' armature or bobbiyi : An arma- 
 ture de«;igned for magneto-electrical maobines, 
 
 
 
 
 rr 
 
 
 
 < 
 
 •fegm 
 
 mggi 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 BIBB 
 
 
 
 
 . Cylinder. 6. CyllruU-r un w hirjh Luv-.-rtd cui>i.ier wire is 
 wound, c. Cyliiidem inserted In magnets. N. North 
 Pole. S. South Pole. 
 
 in which the insulated wire is wound longitu- 
 dinally on the core, instead of transversely. 
 
 3. Arch. : Iron bars employed for the con- 
 solidation of a building. {Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 armed, a. [From arm, s.] Furnislied with 
 arms in a literal or figurative sense. Specially 
 in conip., as long-armed, strong-armed, &e. 
 
 armed, pa. par. & a. [Arm, v.t] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Equijiiied with weaponi offensive or de- 
 fensive, or both. [B., 1, Mil] 
 
 2. Having its natural efficiency increased by 
 mechanical appliances. 
 
 '■ But they continually grow larger, and pass by in- 
 sensible gradations into the state of cloud, when they 
 can uo longer elude the armed eye." — Tyndall : Frag, 
 of Science, Srd ed., vii. 150. 
 
 II. Fig. : Strengthened in mind and heart 
 against danger. 
 B. Technically : 
 L Military and Naval : 
 
 1. Of men. An armed body of men is a 
 military detachment provided with arms and 
 ammunition, ready for an engagement. [A., 1.] 
 {James: Mil Diet.) 
 
 2. Of ships: 
 
 (a) Armed in flute, that is, armed after the 
 manner of a transport. Having had part of 
 her guns removed to make more room. In 
 such a case the effective armament of the 
 vessel is less than that at which she is rated. 
 {Webster.) 
 
 (b) An armed ship is one taken into the 
 Government service, and 
 equipped in time of war 
 with artillery, ammuni- 
 tion, &c. {James.) 
 
 3. Of shot. A crossbar 
 shot is said to be armed 
 when some rope-yarn is 
 rolled round the end of tlu' 
 iron bar running through 
 the shot. 
 
 4. Of procedure. Armed 
 neutrality. [Neutrality.] 
 
 II. Heraldry : 
 
 1. Furnished with arms. 
 ^ A man armMl at all 
 
 points {see the annexed 
 figure) IS a man covered 
 with armour on eveiy por- 
 tion of him excepting only 
 his face. 
 
 2. Adding to anything 
 that which will give it 
 greater strength or effici- 
 ency. 
 
 H The term armed, fol- 
 lowed by ()/, is applied to a beast of prey 
 when his teeth and claws, or to a predatory 
 
 ARMtD AT ALL 
 POINTS. 
 
 bird when his talons and beak, are differently 
 coloured from the rest of his body. 
 
 III. Biology. Used — 
 
 1. {Zool.) Of the natural armature of various 
 parts of the body of man or of the inferior 
 animals: Furnished with teeth, tusks, nails, 
 claws, &c. 
 
 "... the most formidably armed jaws."— Ovcm : 
 Classif. of Mammalia, p, ',(,. 
 
 2, Botany : Of thorns, prickles, &c., on 
 plants. 
 
 IV. Magnetism. An armed niag}tet : One 
 provided with an armature (qv.). 
 
 " ar'-mee, s. [Armv] 
 
 Ar-me'-ni-an, a. & s. [Eug. Armeni{a); -an. 
 In Fr. Armcnieii ; from Lat. Armenia; Gr, 
 'Ap^evi'a {Armenia). Armenia, In 2 Kings xix. 
 37, is in the original Ararat, and should have 
 been so rendered.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Armenia, a 
 couutrj' situated on the mountainous region 
 between tlic Black and the Caspian Seas, be- 
 tween latitudes 37"^ and 42^ N., and long. 39® 
 to 50'^ E. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A native of Armenia. 
 
 2. The language spoken by the Armenians, 
 who are not confined to their native land, but 
 are many of them successful merchants in 
 India and other parts of the East. The Living 
 conies from the Old or Dead Armenian, ranked 
 by Max Miiller under the Iranic Branch of 
 tlie Southern Division of the Aryan Languages. 
 
 Armenian bole. 
 
 Mineralogy : A kind of bole from Armenia. 
 [Bole.] 
 
 Armenian stone. 
 
 Mineraloini : a bine carbonate of copper 
 brnuglit from Armenia. 
 
 Armenian whetstone. 
 
 Min. : Dana's rendering of the Greek term 
 axonj if 'Apiuei'ias {akoitv ex Armenian), the 
 name given by Theojihiastus to emery (q.v.). 
 
 * ar-men'-tal, a. [Lat. armentalis ; from 
 armentum = cattle for ploughing or for 
 draught.] Pertaining or relating to a lierd o/ 
 cattle. {Bailey.) 
 
 ar-men'-tine, a. [Lat. armentxtm (Armen- 
 tal), and Eng. suffix -ine.] The same as 
 Armental (qv.). {Bailey.) 
 
 * ar - men' - tose, 'adj. [Lat. armentosus.} 
 Abounding with cattle. {Bailey.) 
 
 ar-me'r-i-a, s. [From the term Flos Armzna, 
 applied by the botanists of the Middle Ages 
 to some of the Sweet William Pinks. Floa 
 Anneria again is, according to Clusius, the 
 French word armoiries (armorial bearings), 
 Latinised. {Hooker and Arnot.).^ A genus of 
 ]tlants belonging to the order Phimbaginaceaa 
 (Leadworts). It contains two British species. 
 The first is the A. maritima, the Common 
 Thrift, Sea-pink, or Sca-gillifiower so abun- 
 dant on our coasts, aud the A. plantaginea, or 
 Plantain-leaved Thrift of the island of Jersey. 
 A variety of the former species occurs on 
 the tojts of mountains. Next to the Box, A. 
 vulgaris is the best edging for walks. 
 
 ar'-met, s. [French = armour for the head.] 
 A helmet used in the thirteenth, fourteenth, 
 and fifteenth centuries. It is represented in 
 the annexed illustra- 
 tion. 
 
 armet-grand, > 
 
 [Fr. grand = great.] 
 An armet worn with 
 a beaver. 
 
 armet-petit, 5. 
 
 [Fr. jxtit = little] 
 
 An armet woin willi- 
 
 out a beaver. It Imd 
 
 a guard for the face, 
 
 consisting of thiic armet. 
 
 bars. 
 
 arm-ful, 'arm -full, s. lEng. arm; full 
 In Ger. armmll.] As much of anything as 
 an arm can hold. 
 
 "He comes so lazily on in ft simile, with his 'arm/uU 
 of weeds,' , . ." — .\filton ■ Apol. .for SfnectymnuHf. 
 
 " As fin esjieoial fiiv>inr, he allowed me to i>nr<rhaae, 
 at a hit'h price, an armful of dirty iiin,vt."—Ditrwin: 
 Voyage round the World, chap. xvi. 
 
 bfil. b6i^; p6ilt, j(5^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, pli =£ 
 
 -clan, -tlan - r^an. -tlcn, -sion^shun; -tlon, -slon - zhun. -tious. -sious. -cioua = shiis. -ble. d1^. .' r - bel. < ol.
 
 306 
 
 armgaunt— armonla 
 
 * arm -gaunt> a. [£ng. arm; gaunt.] As 
 gaunt — i.e. , as slender — as the arm ; no tiiicker 
 than the arm. 
 
 "So be uiwlded. 
 And soberly did mount an armgauru atoed." 
 
 Shak^p. : A >!/. ± Cttiop., i. 5. 
 
 t ar-miT-er-oiis, a. [Lat. armifer= weapon- 
 bearing : (!rr/ia = arms, and /ero = to bear.] 
 Bearing arms. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 ar'-mi-ger, s. [Lat. armiger, in Inscriptions 
 armigcrus ; from anna = :irms, and grero = to 
 wear, to bear about witli one.] An esquire, 
 properly one who attended on a knight, to 
 bear his shield and otherwise render Mm 
 service. [Esquire.] 
 
 "Slender. Ay, and ratoloTnim too ; and a gentlenuui 
 bom, master parson: who writes himself arTtxigero ■ 
 in any bill, warrant, quitttnee, or obligatiun, armi- 
 gero."—Shakesp. : Merry Wives qf Windtor, L L 
 
 ar-migr'-er-o'u.s, a. [in Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 armigero= martial (see Abmiger), "bearing 
 arms."] Pertaining or relating to an esquire 
 or person who attended on a knight. [3ee 
 Esquire. ] 
 
 ■'They belonged to the armigeroju part of the popu- 
 lation."— Zia Quince;/. {Goodrich * Porter.i 
 
 ar'-mil, s. [Lat. armilla = a bracelet. ] [Ar- 
 
 MILLA.] 
 
 Mech. dt Astron. : An ancient astronomical 
 instrument. It was of two forms : an Equi- 
 noctial Armil, constructed with a single ring 
 placed in the plane of the equator, for deter- 
 mining the line of the equinoxes ; and a 
 Solstitial Armil, in which there were two or 
 more rings, one of tliera in the plane of 
 the meridian, for ascertaining the solstices. 
 (IVheiodi) 
 
 ar- mi -lq.li '-sq., s. [Lat., according to Isidore, 
 contract, from armiclausa = a military cloak.] 
 A cloak covering the shoulders, worn in Eng- 
 land in mediaeval times. 
 
 "The hook of Wcircester reporteth that in the year 
 of our Lord . . . 13T3, they first began to wanton it in a. 
 curtal weed which they called a cloak, and in Latin 
 armilauta. na onely covering the shoulderB,"— Cam- 
 deri : Hemaina. 195. 
 
 ar-mll'-la, s. [Sp., Port., Ital, & Lat. = (l)an 
 
 arm-riug.'a bracelet, (2) a hoop or ring; from 
 armiis = arm. ] 
 
 1. A bracelet. 
 
 2. Meek. : An iron ring, hoop, or brace, in 
 which the gudgeons of a wheel move. 
 
 3. Anat. : The round ligament which con- 
 fines the tendons of the carpus. (Parr, £c.) 
 
 t ar-mil'-lar-ry, a. [in Fr. annillaire; Sp. 
 armilar; Port. armiUar ; Ital armiUare ; Low 
 Lat. armillarivs ; from Class. Lat. armilla = 
 an armlet, an arm-ring, a bracelet.] Resem- 
 bling a bracelet in fonn ; circular. (Rarely 
 naed, except in Astronomy.) 
 
 " He (Hipparchua] ia also said to have erected armil- 
 lary oirclea at Alexandria." — Penny Cycl., U. 525. 
 
 arznillary sphere. 
 
 Mech. & Astron. : A sphere not solid like a 
 modern celestial globe, but consisting (jf 
 several metallic or other circles mechanically 
 fixed in such relative positions that one repre- 
 sented the celestial equator, a second the 
 ecliptic, and two more the colures. It was 
 capable of revolving on its a.\i3 within a 
 movable horizon. Astronomers used the ar- 
 millary sphere for purposes of instruction not 
 merely in ancient times, but on to the age of 
 Tycho Brahe, in the sixteenth century. Now, 
 however, it has fallen into disuse, having been 
 superseded by the celestial globe. [Astro- 
 labe. Celestial.] 
 
 "When the circles of the mundane sphere are sup- 
 poaeii to be described on the convex Burfiu:e of a sphere, 
 which is hollow within, and, after this, yoa inm^ne 
 all p;trta of the sphere's aurfuce to be cut away, except 
 those parts on which such circles are described ; then 
 that sphere is called an armWary sphere, because it 
 appears in the form of several circular rin^ or braoe- 
 lets, put together in a due position."— /^arrij .- Detcrip- 
 ti'in <-/ih« GlobeM. 
 
 ar-mU '-la-ted, a. [Lat. armiUat'ua.] "Wear- 
 ing bracelets. (Johnson.) 
 
 * ar'-mille, * ar'-myUe, s. [Lat. armilla 
 (q.v.) ] A bracelet 
 
 " When he had sene the rynges on hU syaters eeres. 
 and her poynettes or armylles on her hands."— tfoit^f^n 
 Legerui, t. 10. {S. in Saucher.) 
 
 • ar'-min, 5. [Dut. arm = poor.] A beggar. 
 
 " hear God !— so young an arrnin I 
 M. Flow. Armin, sweet heart, I know not what you 
 
 mean 
 By that, but I am almost a he^ar' 
 
 London Prod., Supp. Sb.. U. 519. [JXaret.) 
 
 * ar-minedy a. [Ermined.] 
 
 arm -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Arm, v.(.] 
 
 A. 1^ B. As pr. par. and participial adj.: 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 J. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, The act of equi]>ping one's self with 
 weapons, or the state of being so equipped. 
 
 (a) Lit. : 
 
 " For the arming vraa now universal."— J/acaufcij/.- 
 Biit. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 (6) Fig. : Confirmation of a suspicion, or of 
 a truth previously but half-believed. 
 
 " 2 Lord. Hath the count all this inteUi^ence T 
 1 lA>rd. Ay, and the i>articul;ir confirmations, point 
 from point, to the full arming of the verity."— 
 ShaJcssp. : AU't IVeW that Ends H'cll, iv. 3. 
 
 2. That which constitutes the equipment. 
 IL Technically (Nautical) : 
 
 1, Plur.: Waist-cloths; cloths hung about 
 the outside of the ship's upper-works fore and 
 aft, and before the cubbrige heads. Some are 
 also hung round the tops, called top armitigs. 
 
 2. Sing, (in soundings at sea): A prejiam- 
 tion of tallow, placed in the concavity at tlie 
 bottom of the lead used for soundings, and 
 designed to ascertain the character of the ocean 
 bed at the place. 
 
 " The soundings from which this section Is laid down 
 were taken with great care by Oapt. Fitzroy himaelf : 
 he uiied a bell-ahaped lead, having a diameter of four 
 inches, and the armings each time were cut off and 
 brought on board for me to examine. The arming is 
 a preparation of tallow, placed in the concavity at the 
 bottom of the lead. Sand, and even small fragments 
 of rock, will adhere to it ; and if the bottom be of rock, 
 it brings up an exact impression of its Burface."- /I'lr- 
 mn: On Coral Re^ft (1342), ch. i.. p. 7. 
 
 D, In composition : Applied to ^-arious 
 things used in, and for the purpose of, arming. 
 
 arming-buckle, s. 
 
 Her. : A lozenge-shaped buckle. (Gloss, of 
 
 Herahlry.) 
 
 arming-doublet, s. A surcoat. 
 
 " .irmiiig-iJoiiblers of carnation satten." — Masque 
 of the Inner Temple (1612). {ffalUwen: Contr. to 
 lexiix) 
 
 arming-points, a. pi. The fastenings 
 keei)ing tlie several pieces of armour from 
 separating. 
 
 arming-press, s. A press used in book- 
 binding. [Blocking Press.] 
 
 Ar-nun'-i-an,a. & s. [Lat., &c., Armini(us) ; 
 Eng. suffix -an. In Ger. Aiviiniawr, s. ] Per- 
 taining to Arminius, the Latinised form of tlie 
 surname of James Harmensen, a noted Dutch 
 theologian. [B. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Arminius or 
 to his tenets. 
 
 "The Arminian doctrine, a doctrine less nnat«rely 
 logical than that of the eiirly Reformers, but more 
 aitrf-enble to the popular notions of the divine Justice 
 aiid benevolence, spread fast and wide."— i/'acau/a^ ■ 
 Ui3(. Eng., ch. i. 
 
 B. As substantiiv : 
 
 Church Hist. : A follower of Anninius, or in 
 other words, of James Harmensen (see etym.), 
 first a Dutch minister in Amsterdam, and 
 afterwards Professor of Theology in Leyden 
 University. The views of himself and his 
 followers were summed up in five points, whicli 
 may be briefly stated thus : — 1. That God 
 from all eternity predestinated to eternal life 
 those who He foresaw would have permanent 
 faitli in Christ. 2. That Clirist died for all 
 mankind, and not simply for the elect. 3. 
 That man requires regeneration by the Holy 
 Spirit. 4. That man may resist Diiine grace, 
 5. That man may fall from Divine grace. This 
 last tenet was at first held but doubtfully; 
 ultimately, however, it was firmly accepted. 
 Arminius died in the year 160i>. In 1618 
 and 1619 the Synod of Dort condemned the 
 Arminian doctrines, the ci\nl power, as was 
 the general practice of the age, enforcing the 
 decrees of the council by pains and penal- 
 ties. [Remonstrants.] Nevertheless the new 
 views spread rapidly. Archbishop Laud intro- 
 duced them into the Church of England ; 
 the Wesleyans also are essentially Arminians ; 
 whilst the remainder of the English Noncon- 
 formists and the Presbyterians in Scotland 
 and elsewhere are mostly Calvinists, The 
 only English sect formally called after Ar- 
 minius is that of the " Arminian New 
 Society." 
 
 Ar-min'-i-an-ism, s. [Eng. Armiu ia n ; -ism. 
 In Gei. Armini'tnism.] The distinctive reli- 
 'oous tenets held by the Arminians. 
 
 " Laud. Nell. Moutagu, and other bishona wera all 
 supposed to be tainted with Armin ianitni.'— Hume: 
 Bitt. Eng. 
 
 Ar-min'-i-^ui-ize, v.f. & t. [Arminiah.i 
 
 A. Trans. : To make Arniiniau, to imbue 
 with Arminian doctrines. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To teach Arminianism. 
 
 Ar-min'-i-an-iz-er, s. [Arminianize.] One 
 
 who teaclies Arminianism. 
 
 ar-mip'-6-tence, s. [Arm ipotent. ] Puis- 
 sance at arms. (Bailey.) 
 
 ar-mip'-o-tent, a. [Sp., Port., & Ital. or- 
 
 mipotente ; Lat. nrmijjotens = mighty in anns 
 (an epithet of Mars) ; aniirt=arms, and potens 
 = powerful, ])ossum= I am able.] Powerful or 
 mighty in arms ; mighty in war. 
 
 •' 3 r.nnl. This ia your devoted friend, sir, the maot. 
 fold liugiiist, and tlie armipotent soldier." — Shaketp.: 
 All's n-etl. iv. 3. 
 
 ar-mis'-O-nant, a. [Lat. amia = arms, and 
 sonans, pr. j>ar. of sono = to sound.] Having 
 sounding arms or nistling anuour. (Ash.) 
 
 ar-mis'-d-noiis, a. [Lat. armisonous: arrtui 
 
 = anns, and sono = to sound.] Having 
 sounding anus or rustling annour. (Bailey.) 
 
 ar'-mis-ti5e, s. [Fr. armistice; Sp. & Port. 
 armisticio ; lia\, armistisio ; fVom Lat. arma 
 = arms, and sisto = to cause to stand.) A 
 short cessation of arms for a certain stipulated 
 time during a war; a truce, designed for 
 negotiation or other ends. 
 
 " Lastly, he required some gunraotee that the king 
 would nut take ndvautawe of the armislire for tli« 
 purpose of introducing a French force Into Eiigl.ind." 
 —Macautay : Biat. Enif.. ch. ix. 
 
 " Now that an nrmisrice has been accepted, and a 
 conference is about to .issemble %fi elaborate, If pos- 
 sible, teriudof i>eave . . ."^Ttmes, Nov, 11, 1876. 
 
 arm'-less (i), • arm'-les, a. [Eng. arm (1), 
 s., and sulf. -less = without. In Ger. armlos.] 
 Without arms. 
 
 arm'-less (2), a. [Eng. arm (2), s. ; suff". -Ub$.} 
 Without weapons, defenceless. 
 
 arm '-let, £. [Eng. arm; suffix -/ef, used as a 
 diminutive.] 
 
 1. A small arm. 
 
 2. A bracelet worn on the upper arm a3 
 contradistinguished from one uf the ordinary 
 type encircling the 
 wrist. Armlets are 
 of two kinds. 
 
 (a) Those worn 
 by men in the East 
 as one of tlie insig- 
 nia of royal power. 
 Kitto thinks that 
 the rny^*? («^s«- 
 dah), or so-called 
 " bracelet," which 
 the Amalekite said 
 he took from the 
 arm of the slain 
 Saul, was an arm- 
 let of this sym- 
 bolic character (2 
 Sam i. 10). The 
 same Hebrew 
 word, again ren- 
 dered " bracelet," 
 
 occurs in Numb. xxxi. 50, and probably with 
 the same meaning. Armlets of this nature 
 are still seen on Persian, Hindoo, and other 
 sovereigns, and in most cases they are studded 
 with expensive jewels. 
 
 "Armlet. Although the word has the same mean- 
 ing aa irac«?e?. yet the latter is pi-actically so exclu- 
 sively used to denote tbt^ ornament of the wrist, that 
 it seems proper to distinguish by armlet the similar 
 ornament which is worn on the upper arm. There la 
 also this difference between them, that In the East 
 bracelets are generally worn hy women, and armlutt 
 only by meiL The armia, however, ia in use aniontf 
 men only as one of the Insignia of sovereign power."— 
 Kitto: Bib. Cycl., Art. •'Armlet.' 
 
 (ft) Those worn by women in our own and 
 other countries simply for ornament, 
 
 *' Every nymph of the flood her tresses rending. 
 Throws off ner amilet of pejirl in the main." 
 
 Hrydtn: Albion i: Albiatxus, Ul. 
 
 3. Armour for the arm. 
 
 armlets. 
 
 t ar-m6'~ni-at s. [Haruonia.] 
 
 &te, fat, fUre, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pi^C 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute. cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, 08 = e. ey — a. qu = kw«
 
 armoniac— arms 
 
 307 
 
 ••IVino-ni-ac. Old form of Ammoniac. 
 
 "... the thridde i-wla 
 Sal (trmortiac, . . ."—Chaucer : C. T., 12,"51-2. 
 
 • ar-mSn'-i-caL [Harmonical.] 
 
 • ttr'-mon-j^, s. [Harmony.] (Scotch.) 
 ar'-mor, tar'mour, *ar-moiiro, *ar- 
 
 snare, c [in ]''r. itni?)irf; 0. ¥r. armetire; 
 Sp. A Part, aruuuhira; Ital. & Lat. ariuatura 
 s= eqnipment, outfit, armor; armo = to fit out 
 with implemeiita, to eqiiip; arma = imple- 
 ments, arms.] 
 
 A.« Ordimiry Language : 
 
 1. LU.: Defensive arms; acoveringdesigned 
 to protect tlie Lmdy, especially in war, from 
 licing injured by any weapon tlie foe could 
 use. In the iiuthorJBed verBJun of the Bible it 
 is frequently mentioned uhUlt its appropriate 
 name (1 Sam. xvii. 64; 1 Kings xxii. 38, &c.), 
 and several times under tlio name harness, 
 which was a term for armor common during 
 the fifteentli and sixteenth centuries (1 Kings 
 XX. U; xxii.:i4; 2 <'linin. ix. 24). [Harness.] 
 The iieroes of tiie Trojan war are described by 
 Homer as wearing it. It was in use among 
 the othfir nations of antiquity, but it woe not 
 till the age of cliivalry tliat it reached its full 
 development, ^rom the list of pieces of armor 
 enumeratt-ii in the sulijoined example, quoI<^d 
 liy Nares from Warner, it can be well und-.T- 
 etood that a knight " in compleat armour" wjia 
 too well protected to be in much danger from 
 a foe, and too unwieldy to put that foe in niii<-h 
 danger. 3T<iil armor was in use from I'ltitj to 
 i;i(K>. It Wiis U'ljulaled, consisting of littlo 
 imbricated plates sewn upon a hauberk without 
 sleeves or liood ; ringed or c/<a(H, consisting of 
 interlocking rings; gamhoUed, consisting of 
 padded work stitched; scaled, of small circular 
 plates like fish scales. Mixed armor to 1410, 
 chain and plate. Plalc armor to IGOO, composed 
 of large plates, and entirely enclosing the 
 body. Jl'df aniior to eighteenth century, cnn- 
 Bistingof helmet and body armor only. Armor 
 has almost disappeared in modern warfare, its 
 only remnant being the defence against sword 
 blows worn by cavalry. Eecently, however, a 
 bullot-pruof coat has been devised, which may 
 be worn by future infantry. 
 
 "To them In compleat armour seeni'd the greene 
 
 kiilt'lit to appL'arc. 
 Theburgonot, ihe lievcr, buffe, the poller, curates, and 
 The poldroQs, grangard, vanibraces, gaunilets for 
 
 either hand, 
 The laiiihes, oushics, and th« graves, staff, pensell, 
 
 bLlses, uU 
 The greeoe knight carst had tilled with, that held 
 
 her love hU thrall." 
 
 Warner: All>. Knyl., bk. xH., p. 291. (Karex.) 
 
 2. Fig.: Anything designed and fitted to 
 prove a defence against spiritual enemies. 
 
 IT The " armour of lighC' (Rom. xiii. VI), 
 opposed to "the works of darkness," Mould 
 seem to be holy deeds. " The annoiir of 
 righteousness" (2 Cor. vi. 7), as the name im- 
 plies, is rigliteousness, justice. The " amwur 
 of God" (Eph.vi. 11, 13), is described at length 
 . in verses 13 to 20. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Jmw. The fitntutes of armor, repealed in 
 the reign of King .lames I., were ancient 
 < iiiictments requiring every one, nccording to 
 liiB rank and estate, to provide a determinate 
 quantity of the weapons then in use, that if 
 required ho might aid in the defence of his 
 country against domestic commotion or foreign 
 invHaion. (Jilii(}kstoiie^» Comment., bk. i., t-liap. 
 l-'S.) Kmbe/.zling or destroying the king's 
 armor or warlike Btr)res was.by 31 Kliz., 3, 4, 
 felony. [Ibid., iv. lul, in2.) 
 
 2. Ih'r. Coat-armorer: The same as Coat of 
 Arms. [Arms.] 
 
 3. Magnetifim : The "armor" of a magnet is 
 the same us its armature (q. v.). 
 
 ar -mor-1>ear-er, s. [Eng. armour; hearer.] 
 ()rie who carries the weapons of war belonging 
 t<i another. 
 
 ■■Thea he called hastily unto the voiing man his 
 armour-hearer, and said unto hini, Draw tbr eword, 
 (lud fifty mc, . . .'^Judfj. Ix. 64. 
 
 ar-mbr-a'-^l-a, s. [Lat. armoracia, oj-Tno- 
 racfa, armoracinm ; Or. ipfiopaKta (armoralda) 
 = horseradish ; from --Irniorica, the Latin 
 name of lirittJtny, where it was said to grow 
 abundantly.] Horse-radish or Water-radish. 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Brassicaceffi, or Crucifcrs. Jt contains one 
 
 species, the A. campkobia, or Great Water- 
 radish, wild in Britain ; and another, the A. 
 rttsticann, or Common Horse-radish, natural- 
 ised. The former has yellow flowers, and the 
 latter white. 
 
 f ar-mdr-er/ar'-mour-er/ar'-mer-er, 
 
 *ar'-mur-er, *. [Eug. armour; -er. In 
 Ft. a/rmurier.] 
 
 1. One who dresses another in armor. 
 
 " The arTTioreri, accomplish mg the kuight*. 
 With busy hamiuerB closiag rivets up. 
 Give druofuJ note of preparation." 
 
 Shaketp. : Eenry V., iv., Chomi. 
 
 2. One who manufactures ur repairs armor 
 and weapons. 
 
 " This let the armourer with speed dispose," 
 
 liyron : Corsdir, i. 7. 
 
 3. One who has charge of the email arms of 
 a ship or regiment. 
 
 ar-mo'r-i-al, a. k s. [Ft. armorial, from cw- 
 nwires = arms, coats of arms ; Lat. armarium 
 — a place for tools ; hence a chest for cloth- 
 ing, money. &c. ; ar7m.= tools, implements.] 
 
 1. As adjeclive: Pertaining or relating to 
 heraldic amis. 
 
 "Aiicieui Arinfiria! Hum teriuea."— JftcKots : Berald 
 A Qertealogitf. vol. viiL, p 24'. 
 
 2. As sidistantive : A book containing coats 
 of arms. Thus the phrases occur, " the French 
 armorial, the Spanish orTnoria^" &c. 
 
 Ar-mor-ic, a. k s. [Lat. Armoricus. From 
 Armoriai, said to be derived from two old 
 Gallic words, ar (Gallic air) = upon, and mor 
 (Lat. mare) — the sea.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to Armorica, 
 the western part of the country between the 
 Seine and the Loire. It was inhabited in 
 Ceesar's time by a confederacy of tribes called 
 the Armorican League. He made war against 
 them and subdued them. Long afterwards it 
 received the name of Bretagne, in English 
 Brittany, from being inhabited by the Britons. 
 Now it is divided into several French depart- 
 ments. 
 
 B. As substantive: The language of Armo- 
 rica. It is called by the French Bas Breton. 
 It belongs to the Celtic family, and is akin 
 to the Welsh and the extinct Cornish. (In 
 the etymologies of this Dictionary it is cited 
 as Arm.) 
 
 iX-mor-ic-an, a. & s. [Eng., &c., Arm&ric ; 
 -an. In Ger. Armorikatier.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Thesameas ARMORic,arfj.(q.v.). 
 
 B. Assuhst.: A person bom in Armorica. 
 
 ar'-mor-xst, ar-mour-ist» s. [Fr. arvior- 
 iste.] One well ai-qiuiinted with coats of arms 
 one skilled in heraldry. {^Bailey.) 
 
 ar'-mor-y (plur. ar -mor-ie?), s. [Eng. 
 
 armor ; -y. In 0. Fr. amiaire, armarie, armoirie 
 (in Mod. Fr. armoiries is = coats of arms); Prov. 
 armari; Sp. amieira. From Lat. armarium = 
 a place for tools, a chest for clothes; arma 
 = tools, implements, arms.] 
 
 £^» Frcmi Eng. armor, in the sense of a coat 
 of arms : 
 
 1. Coat armor; conts of arms. 
 '2. Skill in heraldry. 
 
 B* From Eii'j. armor. >n its ordinary sem^e : 
 1. Defensive armor, also offensive weapons, 
 or both taken together. 
 
 " Nigh at baud 
 C^lt^stial armor}/, shields, helms, and epcirs. 
 ilaug high, with diamond ^Aming, and with gold." 
 Milton. 
 
 2. A place for keeping weapons ; a magazine 
 in which all kinds of weapons are deposited 
 and maintained in good order till they are 
 required. (Lit. &fig.) 
 
 "... tlie tower of D-»vid, l.uilded (or an armourv. 
 wlipriMn thtre hang a tliiiu«aiid bucklers, all shivlcla 
 of might; men '—s«"<j i^f Hol. iv. 4. 
 
 "TliL- I-'ird hath opcni-d his artnoiM-y. and hath 
 brought (urth tlu- wwipous of bis ludiguatioiL"— Jcr. 
 
 3. (Occasionally.) A place where arms are 
 manufactured. 
 
 ar -mozeen, ar-mo-zine, s. [Fr. amwsln. 
 amwisLu. Corrupted from Orniuz orHormuz, 
 
 an island in the Persian Gtilf.] A thick 
 plain silk, generally black, used for clerical 
 robes. (Goodrich d: Porter.) 
 
 arm -pit, s. [Eng. arm; j)it.] The pit or 
 hollow under the arm where it is joined to^ 
 the body. The axilla. 
 
 . . up to tbeii armpittiu water."— JfacauZau - 
 Bui. Eng., ohap, xvL 
 
 arm^ (1). s. pi The plural of Arm (1) (q.v.). 
 
 arm^ (2). s. pL [In Gael, armachd (sing.) = 
 annour. arms ; Fr. armes, pi. of annc; Prov., 
 Sp., & Port. arTTios (pi.); Ital. amu (sing.); 
 from Lat. arma (pi.) = implements, especially 
 of war, notably a shield. Probably from root 
 ar = to fit or join.] [Art.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Weapons offensive or defensive. 
 
 . liid their arms hehiud waiiiBcots or in hay- 
 stacks. •■— J/ticau7fii/ . Bisc. £ng., ch&p. xv. 
 
 II War is so exciting, that when it breaks 
 out it powerfully attracts the attention of the 
 general public in every country ; hence a 
 number of phrases, at first purely military, 
 now occur in ordinary English authors. [For 
 these see B. 1.] 
 
 2. War, a state of hostility ; the act of 
 taking arms. [B.] 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 I. Mil. : In the same sense as A. 1. Mili- 
 tary arms are of two kinds : arms of offence, or 
 offensive arms, and arms o/defence, or defensive 
 arms. Under the first categorj' are rifles, 
 pistols, muskets, cannons, swords, bayonets, 
 &c. ; and under the latter, shields, helmets, 
 cuirasses, greaves, or any similar defence, for 
 the person. Of oflensive weajions, those in 
 which flame is generated are called fire-arms. 
 
 Arms of parade or courtesy: Those used in 
 ancient tournaments. They were unshod 
 lances ; edgeless and pointless swords, some of 
 which, moreover, were of wood ; and, finally, 
 even canes. (James: Mil. Diet.) 
 
 Bells of arms, or Bell-tents: Bell -formed 
 tents, formerly for the reception of arms, now 
 for men also, when an army is in the field. 
 
 In arrns : Tlie state of having assumed 
 weapons and commenced war or rebellion. 
 
 "Rose U2J ill armt, conquered, TulBd."—A/acaulau : 
 BUt. Eng.. ch. Hi. 
 
 Pass of arms: A kind of combat in which, 
 in mediseval times, one or more cavaliers 
 undertook to defend a pass agaiust all attacks. 
 (Jam£s. ) 
 
 Passage of arms : 
 
 (a) Lit. : A combat in which the armed 
 opponents exchange blows or thrusts with 
 each other. 
 
 (b) Fig. : A controversial encounter with 
 the pen or some similar weapon. 
 
 Place of arms (Fort.) : A jiart of the covered 
 way opposite to the re-ent-eriug angle of the 
 counterscarp, projecting outward in an angle. 
 (Jamxs.) 
 
 Small arms : Those which can be carried in 
 the hand, as muskets, swords, &c., in place of 
 requiring wheel-carriages for their transporta- 
 tion. 
 
 Stand of arms: A complete set of arms for 
 one soldier, as a rifle and bayonet. 
 
 To appeal to arms: To put a dispute to the 
 arbitrament of war. 
 
 "The House of Austria. Indeed, had appealed to 
 arms-'—JIacaulau: Uist. £ng„ cliap, xjcv. 
 
 To arms : An exhorkitioii or command to 
 assume weapons and commence rebellion or 
 active warfare. 
 
 " And sens, and rocka, and skies rebound, 
 To armt, to arms, to arms I " — Pope. 
 
 To talce arms : To assume weapons and com- 
 mence war or rebellion. 
 
 " Many lords njid KCntlcmt-n, who had, in December, 
 taken arnu for the Prince of Oratige and a free Farlia^ 
 meat, . . ." — Maeaulaj/ . Bist. A'/ij^., chaii. xi. 
 
 Under arms: In the state of having one's 
 weapons borne on one's person, or otherwise 
 ready for ijnmcdiate use. 
 
 "TImj tritinlmnds were on]er«d under arms." — J/a- 
 caulay: BUt. Eng., chap. x. 
 
 IL Iaiw : Anything whicli one takes in his 
 hand in anger to strike another with or throw 
 at him. Pist(ds and swords arc, of course, 
 anus in the le.gnl sense, but so also are stones 
 and sticks. 
 
 IIL HrraUlnj. Armorial bearings: In the 
 days when knights were so encased in armour 
 that no means of identifying them was left, 
 the practic-e was introduired of painting their 
 
 **il. b^; poiit, J6^1; cat, 9©11, chorus, 9hin. bengh; go, gem; thin, this; 
 
 sin* a§; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing* 
 -clan, -tian = shan. tion, -siou = shun ; -fiou, -gion ^ zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = 8hus. -ble. -die. A:r = bel. del.
 
 308 
 
 armure— aroint 
 
 insignia of honour on their shield, as an easy 
 method of distinguishing thera. For a time 
 these were granted only to individuals, but 
 Richard I., during his crusade to Palestine, 
 made them hereditary. The reason why they 
 are called coats of arms is that they used to be 
 introduced on the surcoat of their possessor, 
 but the term once introduced was afterwards 
 retained even when they were displayed else- 
 where than on the coat These are usually 
 di\ided into (1) puWic, as those of kingdoms, 
 provinces, bishoprics, cori^orate bodies, &c. ; 
 and (2) private, being those of private families. 
 These again are separated into many sub- 
 divisions, founded mainly on the varied me- 
 tliods by which arms can be acquired, [As- 
 sumption, Ca>ting, DoMisios, Fecdal, ic] 
 The CoUege of Arms, or Heralds' College, is 
 situated in Queen Victoria Street, London. 
 It has at present one Earl Marshal, three 
 kings of arms, called respectively Garter. 
 Clareucieux, and Norroy ; six heralds, and 
 four pursuivants, with a Secretary to the 
 Earl Marshal and a Registrar. 
 
 IV. Falconry : The legs of a hawk from the 
 thigh to the foot- (IVebster.) 
 
 V. Bot. : The same as Abmatcrk or Armor 
 (q.v.). 
 
 • ar -miire, s. [akmos.] 
 
 ar-my, * ar'-mee, s. [In Sw., Dan., k Ger. 
 armee ; GaeL armailt ; Irish arbhar, armhar ; 
 Fr. armee, all meaning an array; Prov., Sp.. 
 ^, Port armada = a naval armament; Ital. 
 armata = an army ; from Lat ar77ia(i(5 (masc .), 
 armata (fem .) = armed, pa. par. of armc . ] 
 [Arm, v.t.. Armada, Arms.] 
 
 1. Lit. {Ord. Lang. <£ Milit.): A body of 
 men, enlisted, brought together, drilled and 
 armed for warfare. The three chief arms of 
 the service are Infantrj-, Cavalry, and Artil- 
 lery ; all other branches, such as Engineers, 
 the Commissariat, Transport, Police, Postal. 
 Medical, and Chaplains' departments being 
 auxiliary. The officers of the British army 
 consist of field-marshals, generals, lieutenant- 
 generals, major-generals, colonels, lieutenant- 
 colonels, majors, captains, and lieutenants. 
 All array is composed of anuy corps consist- 
 ing of divisions, these of brigades, and these 
 of battalions. Each has a separate stafl*, but 
 the'division is the tiist unit that has a propor- 
 tion of each of the three anus and of the 
 severil departments. It is arranged for battle 
 in two or more lines, the infantry occupying 
 the centre, the cavalry one or both flanks, tlie 
 artillerj', as far as possible, conveniently 
 uiflssed. Cavalry is organized in regiments, 
 one attached to each division, the remainder 
 as the cavalry brigade, which, with a battery 
 of horse artillery, is attached to a corps. 
 Artillery is organized in batteries of six guns 
 each. Milton represents Satan, leading the 
 infernal hosts, as bringing up his troops in 
 ** a hollow cube " (a solid square), having 
 
 " His devUish engiaery impaled 
 Oo every side with shadowiug squMroiu deept" 
 
 When all is ready, then, according to the poet, 
 " to light and left the front 
 Divided, and to either flank retired." 
 
 The way thus cleared, the guns are suddenly 
 displayed and fired. (Milton's P. L., bk. vi.) 
 •| (a) A blockading army is one engaged in 
 blockading or investing a place. [Blockade.] 
 {James.) 
 
 (b) A covering army is one guarding the 
 approaches to a place. [Cover, v.] (Ibid,) 
 
 (c) A Jlying army is one continually in 
 motion, both to cover its own ganisons and 
 alarm the enemy. (Ibid.) 
 
 (d) An army of observation is one in a for- 
 ward position engaged in watching the enemy. 
 (Ibid) 
 
 (e) An army of reserve is one not itself at 
 the moment engaged in fighting, but all ready 
 to furnish men to another army which is so, 
 or, if need arise, to go en masse to its assist- 
 ance. (Ibid.) 
 
 (f) A standing army is an army so em- 
 bodied that it continues from year to year 
 without requiring for its perpetuation an 
 annual legislative vote. The Kritish army 
 is not a standing one, the Legislature during 
 each successive year authorising its continued 
 existence, and fixing the nimiber of men of 
 which for the time being it is to consist. So 
 je.-\lou* wore the i>eople of .i standins army, 
 that after the peace of Ryswicfc, concluded in 
 1697, the majoritj' of the nation wished to 
 disband all the highly-trained and experienced 
 
 soldiers of England, and trust the defence of 
 the countrj' to the militia alone. King 
 William and his minister Somers could with 
 difficulty obtain permission to keep 10,000 
 professional soldiers ; and to make sure that 
 they did not illegally enlist more, the ex- 
 penses of the army were fixed as low as 
 £3.50,000. The standing army of the United 
 States is limited by the law of 1874 to 25,0<Xi 
 men, tliis being considered an amply sufficient 
 force in times uf peace. 
 
 " Whftt he [Somen] recommended was cot » stand- 
 ing but a temporaiy army, an army ol which Parlia- 
 ment woald utniully fix the DmnDer, an army for 
 which Parliament would annoally frame a miiitary 
 code." — Macauiay: Bitt. £ng., ch. xxiii 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A great number, a mighty host, thongh 
 not embodied for war. 
 
 "The caukerworm. »ud the cuterpillar, and the 
 palmerworm. my gre»t army."~Jo€t ii. 25. 
 
 (2) A body of people organised for a com- 
 mon object, as the Salvation Army. 
 
 army-list, s. Tha official list of com- 
 missioned military otticers. 
 
 army-womx, s. The larva of the Leu- 
 
 cania unipunctata. 
 
 * ax-myn, ' ar-myng, s. [Arming.] Ar- 
 
 niur. anus. [Scotch. ) [ Vurhottr.) 
 
 * am, •ar'-en, v. (Are.) .4 re, the so-called 
 plural of the present tense of the verb to be. 
 
 " CristeDe men oftec ben so fairen. 
 So faelefl 'im iiunii he it sen dngeo.'* 
 
 Storu of Qm. * Exod. ie<L Morris). 15. 16. 
 
 * am, • om, * onme, v.t. [A.S. am = ran, 
 pret. of yrnan = to run. J 
 
 1. To run. 
 
 "Tho amd Tortb the noble knygt Boberd Court- 
 chese." Rob. Glt/ucett.. voL ii.. p. 397, 
 
 2, To run in the sense of flowing ; to flow. 
 
 "Wepynde bii armed hem the teres '>ur/ieaileau.* 
 /£ob. GlouceU.. vol ii., p. VA. 
 
 * am (1), s. [A.S. enrti = an eagle.] An eagle, 
 
 "John WAS sothlist hia felan^ 
 For thi to the am Lickest ea he." 
 
 MS. Cott., r«p,. A. iiL. t 74. IBoucher.) 
 
 ' am (2), s. [WeL iiem guernen ; Arm. nern 
 gvern ; Ger. erlen-bartm ; Fr. attlne ; Lat. 
 a/jiTts.] [Alnus.] The elder. 
 
 " Fearrt ia evidently derived from the am or alder 
 tree, hi Gaelic /eama.~—Sta/i*t. Account. Bou, iv. 286. 
 (Jami^ton.) 
 
 ar-n&t'-to, s. [Arnotto.] 
 
 * am'-dem, s. [Uxdern.] 
 
 '■ When the sad arndem shitting in the light" 
 
 Dragton : Oul. p. 1,319. 
 
 Ar'-neb, s. [Corrupted Arabic (?).] A fixed 
 star of Si magnitude, called also a Leporis. 
 
 " ar -nede, 5. [Errand.] 
 
 * ar -ne-ment, s. [A cnrmption of Lat. atra- 
 m'rr.rum = anv black liquid, . . . ink; aier = 
 black.] Ink.' 
 
 " As blak as ani amfm^nt.' 
 
 Seryu Sa?e», 2,276. {Bouthfr.) 
 
 * ar -nest, a. & s. (Earnest.] 
 
 ar-ni-ca, s. [Corrupted from Ptormico,] 
 
 [Achillea.] 
 
 1. A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Asteraceae, or Composites. 
 
 2. The English name of plants belonging 
 to the above-mentioned genus, and specially 
 of the .-1. TTiontana, the Mountain Arnica, or 
 
 arnica MONTANA : ROOT ANT> FLOWERS. 
 
 German Leopard's-bane. It Is not a British 
 
 species, but is common in the alpine parts '^f 
 
 Germany, Swedeu, Lapland, and Switzerland- 
 It is a perennial, of a slightly fetid odour, and 
 a bitterish acrid taste. Given in large quan- 
 tities it produces deleterious effects, but the 
 powdered leaves, in moderate doses of five to 
 ten grains, have been found seniceable in 
 paralysis, convulsions, amaurosis, chlorosis, 
 gout, and rheumatism. (Castle: Lexic. Phar- 
 viaceut., 2nd ed.) As an outward application, 
 arnica is in constant use as a remedy for sores, 
 wotmds, bruises, and ailments of a similar 
 kind. It is also employed as an internal 
 medicine. 
 
 ar'-ni-^ine, s. [Arnica.] A bitter principle 
 contained in the flowers of the Arnica mon- 
 tana, [Arnica.] 
 
 Air-nold-ist, s. [From the Arnold mentioned ' 
 below.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A follower of Arnold of Brescia, 
 who, in the twelfth centur>', when the papal 
 power was at its maximum, opposed the 
 Pope's temporal authority, and proposed that 
 the Church should be disendowed and left 
 for its support to the freewill offerings of the 
 people. For advocating these views he was 
 strangled to death at Rome in the year 1155, 
 and to prevent the people paying veneration 
 to his remains his corpse was burnt and the 
 ashes thrown into the Tiber. All the more 
 on account of his cruel fate, his name was 
 enshrined in the affections of many, and the 
 Amoldists from time to time gave trouble to 
 the Papacy, (ilosheim : Ch. Hist., Cent, xii., 
 pt. ii., chap. 5, § 10.) 
 
 t ar'-not, f air-iiut, s. [Earth-ndt.] 
 
 ar-not-to, ar-nat-to. &n-ndt-td, an- 
 ndt-ta, a-nat'-to, 5. [Etym, doubtful, 
 perhaps the native American name.] 
 
 1, Comm. : The waxy-looking pulp which 
 envelopes the seeds in the amotto-tree. This 
 is detached by throwing the seed Into water, 
 after which it is dried partially, and made 
 up first into soft pellets, rolled in leaves, in 
 which state it is called Jlag or roll arnotto. 
 Afterwards, becoming quite dry, it is formed 
 into cakes, and becomes cake arnotto. The 
 South American Indians colour their bodies 
 red with it ; farmers here and elsewhere use it 
 to stain cheese ; in Holland the Dutch em- 
 ploy it to colour butter; the Spaniards i»ut 
 it in their chocolate and soups ; dyers use it 
 to produce a reddish colour, and varnish 
 makers, to impart an orange tint to some var- 
 nishes. As a medicine it is slightly purgative 
 and stomachic. 
 
 ^ This substance is verj* frequently adiU- 
 terated. Previous to the passing of the Adul- 
 teration Act it was found almost impossible 
 to obtain a pure sample, the adulterants being 
 flour, rye meal, turmeric, chalk, gj*psum, 
 Venetian red, and, in some cases, red lead ; 
 this last substance being a poison. At the 
 present time the only adulterants used are 
 flour, turmeric, and small quantities of either 
 chalk or gy^isum. Pure arnatto should not 
 contain more than six per cent of ash. Adul- 
 terated samples contain as much as twenty or 
 even tliirtj- per cent. The or^nic adulterants 
 are easily detected by the microscope. 
 
 " Ar-notto dyeth of itself an orange-colour, is used 
 with pot'4shes aran silk, linen, and cott^jm., bat not 
 upon cloth, aa being not apt to penetrate into a thick 
 substance."'— Sir W. Petty, in Sprat't But. of the Royal 
 Society, p. 299. 
 
 2. Bot. : The Amotto-tree, the Bixa oreliana 
 of Linnaeus, has a five-dentate calyx, ten 
 petals, many hypogynous stamina, and a two- 
 valved hispid capstde. It is from twenty to 
 thirty feet in height, and grows in tropical 
 America. [Bixa.] It is the type of the old 
 order Bixaceae, now more generally called 
 Flacourtiaceae (q.v.), 
 
 t ar -nut, s. [Earth-ndt.] 
 
 ar-oid, ^. & s. [Aroidrs.] 
 
 A. .^^ adj. : Aroideous. 
 
 B. As subst. : A plant allied to Arum (q.v.). 
 
 a-roi-de-ae, s. pi. [Lat arum (q.v.), and 
 Gr. €i6os itidos) = appearance.] An onler of 
 en»logenous plants, the same as Arace^e (q. v. ). 
 
 a-r^d -e-OUS, a. [Eng. aroid ; -eous.] 
 B-jt. : Allied to the genus Arum (q.v.). 
 
 •a-roint, •a-roy'nt, •a-ron-yt, interj. 
 or imper. of verb. [Provim-ial Eng. of Clieshira 
 rynt, runt, applied, accoiding to Ray, to 
 
 fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, Catber: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or. wore, wpif. work. who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. <ta. = kw.
 
 NATIONAL COATS OF ARMS. 
 
 1 GERMANY. 
 
 2 BRAZIL. 
 8 RUSSIA. 
 
 4 ARGENTINE REPCBLIG 
 
 6 ITALY. 
 
 6 ACSTRIA-HUNGAEY. 
 
 7 SPAIN. 
 
 8 CHILE. 
 
 9 PORTUGAL. 
 
 JO UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
 
 11 BELGIUM. 
 
 12 GREECE. 
 
 13 SWEDEN. 
 
 14 NETHERLANDS. 
 
 15 DENMARK. 
 
 16 PERSIA. 
 
 17 FRENCH EMPIRE. 
 
 18 REPUBLIC OF FRANCE, 
 
 19 GREAT BRITAIN.
 
 aroma— arracacha 
 
 309 
 
 witfhes. as in the jiroverb— " Ryntyou, witch, 
 quoth Bessie Lockt-t tti her mother ;" but tlie 
 expression is more conimoTily addressed to a 
 cow by a inilkinaid, when she wishes the 
 animal to move out of the place it occupies. 
 (Boucher.) 
 
 ^ A word used apparently as a standard 
 fonnula for exorcising witches. It seems to 
 have meant, " Avauut thee ! be gone, be off I" 
 In Knglish literatvire it is hardly found else- 
 where than in Shakespeare. 
 
 " And aroint theo, witch ! aroint thee." 
 
 Slutlcesp. : Lear, iU. 4. 
 
 " Mrvint thee, wltcb ! ' the nimp-fed ronyoii cries." 
 
 Ibid. : Macbeth, i. 8. 
 
 a-ro'-ma, t a-ro'-mat, s. [In Fr. arorm, 
 (inmate; Ger., Sp., Port., & Lat. aroma; Gr. 
 apujfjia (aroma) =. a spice. This, according to 
 Pott, is from Sansc. ghrd = to smell ; but 
 according to Max Miilier, ia from the Aryan 
 root ar = to jdough, and r = to go.] The 
 quality of fragrance in a plant, in a spice, or in 
 anything else. 
 
 "Suffered no wafit« nor loss, though filling the air 
 with aroma."— Long fellaio : Kvangetine, pt. iL. 5. 
 " Criatea body iioble hope of Hue to byda. 
 In oyiit he wiis wyt aromnt hoU writ to fulle." 
 Hor<x lie Crtice led Morria), 31. 32. 
 
 ir-a-m3,t -ic, ' ar-^-mat -ick, a. & s. [In 
 
 Fr.aiQvuUuiue ; 8p., Port., & Ital. arovuitico : 
 Lat, arovmticits ; Gr. ap<u/j.aTt*c6s(aro/naiiA"os).] 
 [Aroma.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : Pertaining or re- 
 lating to an aroma ; fragrant, sweet-smelling, 
 odoriferous, spicy. 
 
 *" Her sweetest flowers, her aromatic gums." 
 
 Cowper Task. bk. ti. 
 " Of cinnamon aud sandal blent, 
 Uke the soft aromatic gales 
 That meet the mariner, wlio sails 
 Through the Moluccis. and the seas 
 That wash the shores of (X'lebes. " 
 Longfellow: Tale* ^ a Waytuie Inn; Prelude. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Chem. ylromaiti-ucitis; Acids whose radi- 
 cal lias the form CiiH«n— 8O2, as the benzoic, 
 the toluic, and the cumniic or onmic. There 
 are also Aroiiiatic alcohols, aldehydes, hydro- 
 oirhoiis, and ketones. 
 
 2. Pfiarm. Aromatic Mixture of Iron, and 
 AromaliA Powder 0/ Cluilk, with and without 
 0j>iu7n, are described in Garrod's Materia 
 Mrdica. 
 
 B. As substantive : A plant or a substance 
 which exhales a fragrant odour, conjoined in 
 general with a warm pungent taste. 
 
 (Plur.): Aromatics, spicRs. 
 
 ■■ They were furnished for exchange of their aroma- 
 tich* and other proper commodities. ' — Raleigh. 
 
 £lr-0-lllfl,t'-ic-al, a. lEng. aromaXic; -al.] 
 The same as Aromatic (q.v.). (W. Browne.) 
 
 ^-d-mit-i-za'-tion, s. (Fr. aromatisation.} 
 The act of scenting or rendering sweet-smell- 
 ing or fragrant ; the state of being so scented. 
 (Uolland.) 
 
 a-ro-ma-ti'ze, v.t. [In Fr. aromatiser ; Sp. 
 iSi Port, aronuitizer : Itjil. aromatizzare ; Lat. 
 animatijzo, v.i. ; Gr. aLp<wju.oTt^u» (aromatizo), 
 v.t. & i.] To render aromatic, odoriferous, 
 or fragrant ; to perfume, to scent. (Thomjtson.) 
 
 a-ro ma-ti zed, pa. par. [Aromatize. ] 
 
 a-ro-ma-ti z-er, s. (Eng. aromatize; -er.] 
 That which n-ndcrs any pei-son or thing aro- 
 matic ; that which imparts fragram^e. 
 
 " Of other ntrewlngn, nrid nromatiu^rit. to enrich our 
 sjilletA, wo hjtve already tt\M\L<an."~l£velyn. 
 
 a-ro-ma-ti z-ing, ;""■ J"^^- [Aromatize.] 
 
 a-ro'-ma-tOUS, a. [Lat. aromatis, genit. 
 •sing, of nr(yma, and Eng. suffix -wis.] Full 
 of fragrance, impregnated with a Hue odour. 
 [Aromatic.] (Smart.) 
 
 * ar'-oph, s. [A contraction of aroma philo- 
 mphnrum, the philosopher's aroma.] A name 
 given to saflVon. 
 
 * A. Paracelsi : A nanm givi-ii to a kind of 
 chemical fiowera reseinUIini^ tlif Kn.s Vfiicri.s, 
 prepared by sublimatioi! Inun equal quantities 
 i>f lapis hicinatites and sal ammoniac. 
 
 • a-rb re, adv. [O. Eng. a = on ; rore = roar 
 (q.v.).] With a roar. 
 
 " with a srynch triinl out arort. 
 
 \\ the paym- hit luuutd b«>-fi>n' " 
 The XI. I'ains qf llAl. \iv. |otl, Morris). 19ii, mi 
 
 a-ro'^e, * a-r6'§, v. The preterite of the verb 
 Akisk (q.v.). 
 
 ■" Vor oure Ihord uroi uraui dyatlie to lyue than 
 zoiiduy." Ayenbite (ed. Morris), p, 7. 
 
 ' a-rou'm, adv. [A.S. geroum: as subst. = 
 room; ius (wZy. = roomy. ] [Room.] Far apart. 
 
 " He aalh him-self that harde stuur, 
 Wliou godea Arnms weore reul uroum." 
 Ditpute between Mary and the Crot (ed. Morris). 
 
 a-roii'nd, * a-r<>^'nd, prep. & adv. [Eng. 
 a = on, and roujid (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As pre position : 
 
 1. Surrounding, encompassing ; everywhcFe 
 about, on all sides of. 
 
 " Or rather, as we stand »n holy earth. 
 And have the dead around us. . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 
 2. More vaguely : From place to place. 
 
 B. --Is aiiverb : All round ; in a circle, in a 
 manner to surround. 
 
 " Tho. wrapping up her wrethed steme arownd. 
 Lept fierce upon Ilia shield, , . ." 
 
 Spenser; F. Q-. L I. 18. 
 " For all arouTui, without, and all within, 
 Nothing B&ve what delightful was and kind." 
 
 Tho'nson : Castle q< Indolence, ii. L 
 
 ar-rou'-ra,s. [Lat. arura; Gr. apoi;pa(aro«ra); 
 from Lat, aro; Gr. apow (orod) = to plough, 
 
 to till.] 
 
 1. Corn-land, a corn-field. [Arura.] 
 
 2. A Grecian measure of superficial extent, 
 a quarter of a plethron, and containing one 
 and a-half hektoi. Porter makes it equivalent 
 to 9 poles, 107 '37833 square feet. 
 
 ^-rous'-al, s. [Eng, arouse ; -a^] The act 
 ot arousing ; the state of being aroused. 
 (N.E.D.) 
 
 t a-roii§e', s. [Arouse, v.] A single act of 
 arousing ; an alarum. 
 
 a-ro^'^e. v.t. [See Rouse (I), v. The prefix, 
 meant to be intensive, is a needless addition. 
 (SkeiU.)] 
 
 1. Gen. : To excite, to stimulate any person, 
 any passion, &c., at rest or torpid, into a state 
 of activity. 
 
 '■ But absent, what fantastick woea arous'd 
 fiaue iu each thought, by restless musing fed. 
 Chill the warm cheek, and blast the bloum of life." 
 Thomson: Spring, l.CHH. 
 
 2. Spec. : To wake a person from sleep. 
 
 '* And now loud-howling wolves arouse the jades, 
 That drag the tragic nielauchoty night." 
 
 Shakeap. : 2 Benry VI.. iv. 1. 
 
 a-roi^'^ed, pa. par. [Arouse.] 
 
 a-rous'-er. s. [Eng. arouse, v. ; -ex.] One 
 whii arousta. 
 
 a-roii'j-mg, pr. par. [Arouse.] 
 
 a-rd'W, adv. [Eng. a = on, in, and row.] In a 
 row ; one after the other. 
 
 " My master and his man are buth broke loose. 
 Beateu the maids a-row, and bound the doctor." 
 Shakeip. : Comedy of Errors, v. I. 
 " But with a pace more sober and more alow. 
 And twenty, rank m rnuk.they rode a^row." 
 
 Dry den. 
 ' a-r<S^'nt, interj. or imper. 0/ verb. [Aroint.] 
 
 ar-peg'-gi-6, s. [ItaL = harping ; arpeggiare 
 
 = to I'lay upon the han> ; a-rpa, arpe — a liarji.] 
 
 Music. 0/ keyed instruments : Playing after 
 
 the manner of the harp, that is. striking the 
 
 notes in rapid succession m place of simul- 
 taneously. 
 
 "The funeral xond . . . wa* sung in recltitlve over 
 bla grave by n racaraltir. or rliapsodlst. who occaahin- 
 ally BUBtatned his voico with arpemjiot awcpt over 
 the strings of the harp.'— IfafAer , 'Hut. Mem of thf 
 Irish JJardt, p. IT. 
 
 ar-peg'-gio, v. [Arpeooio, «.) 
 
 Music : To i>Iay or sing as an arj>eggio. 
 
 • ar'-pent, * ar'-pen, s. [Fr. arpent ; Norm. 
 Fr. arpent, arpen ; Prov. arpen, aripin ; O. 
 Sp. arapende; Low Lat., from Domesday Booki 
 arpennus, arpendus; Class. Lat. arepennls, aror 
 pennis (said to be of Gaelic origin), equal, 
 according to Columella, to a Roman semijuge- 
 rum, i.e., half an ai-re of ground.] [Arfekta- 
 tor.] An obsolete French measure of land, 
 varying in amount in different parts of the 
 country. The standard arpent was that of 
 Paris, which contained 100 square perches 
 (about five-sixths of an English acre). 
 
 * ar'-pen-ta-tor, s. [Anglicised from O. Fr. 
 nrpenteur = a measurer of land, from arpenter 
 = to measure land.] [Arpent.] A land sur- 
 veyor. (Bouvier.) (JVorcester's Diet.) 
 
 ar'-qua-ted, a. [Lat. arquatus, from arquus, 
 an old way of writing arcus.] Bent like a bow, 
 curved. (E. James.) (Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 ar'-que-bus-ade, 5. & a. [Fr. arquebusade. 
 In Port, arcabuziida.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The discharge from an arquebuse. 
 
 2. The name of an " aqua " (water), formerly 
 used as a vulnerary in gunshot wounds, whence 
 its name of arquebusade. It was prepared 
 from numerous aromatic plants, as thyme, 
 balm, and rosemary. It was called also Aqua 
 vulneraria, A. sclopetaHa, and A. catapultum. 
 (Parr: Med. Diet., i. 165, 166, 181.) 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining or consisting of 
 the " water" described under A. 2. 
 
 " You will find a letter from my siHter to thank yoa 
 
 for the arifuebittade water which you sent her." 
 
 Chesterfield. 
 
 ar-que-buse. ar'-que-biiss. ' bar'-que- 
 buse, ^^. {¥v. arquebuse ; O. Fr. Imrquehus; 
 Sp. &, Port, arcabu: ; Ital. archlbuso ; Dut. 
 haakbus, from haak = hook, and bus = box, 
 urn, baiTel of a gun. This is preferable to 
 the old view, to which Planche adheres, that 
 arquebus is Fr. arc-a-bouche or aTc-d-bousa=. 
 bow with a mouth or aperture or opening.] 
 
 ARQUEBUSE. 
 
 An old hand-gun, longer than a musket, and 
 of larger calibre, supported on a rest by a hook 
 of iron fastened to the ban-el. It was an im- 
 provement on the old hand-gun, which was 
 without a lock. Henry VII., in estiiblj.shiug 
 the yeomen of tlie guard in I486, armed half of 
 them with arquebuses, whilst the weapons of 
 the other half were bows and arrows. (James: 
 Mil. Diet. PlancU: Costume, £c.) 
 
 "A harquebuse, or ordnance, will l»e farther heard 
 from tho mouth of the piece than backwjirds or ou the 
 sides. —Bacon. 
 
 " Each arm'd. as best beconiesa man. 
 With arqnebusa and ataghan." 
 
 Byron : The Giaour. 
 
 ar-que-bus'-i-er, • har-que-biis'-si-er. 
 
 s. [Fr. arquebusicr. In Dan. arquebu»eer ; 
 Port. arcabu:eiro.\ A soldier whose offensive 
 weapon is an arquebuse. 
 
 "He compassed them in with fifteen thousand 
 arquebusiers, whom he had brought with him well 
 appointed."— A' no«M. 
 
 "... the appearance and equfTU"*rit of the ftarffu*- 
 buaeiers , . .'—planc/,6: SrU. Costume (1817), p. 284. 
 
 ar'-quer-ite, s. [From the mines of Arquero, 
 iu Coquimbo, a department of Chili, where it 
 aboumLs] According to tlie British Museum 
 Catalogue, a variety of Amalg;im ; but Dana 
 makes it a distinct species, wliich he phices 
 between amalgam and gold amalgam. la 
 appearance it resembles native silver, and is 
 composed of about S6-5 of silver, and 13 '5 of 
 mercury. Its sp. gr. is 10 S. 
 
 ar-qui-foux (oux as ii), s. [Fr.] 
 
 Comm. : An ore of lead used by potters to 
 ;^ive a irremi v;u-nish to the articles which they 
 manufacture. (McCulloch.) 
 
 ' ar-ra, .>=. [Arrha.] 
 
 ar-ra-ca -^ha, 5. [From the South American 
 Indian name of various tuberous plants.] 
 
 1. A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Apiaceie. or Umbellifors. A. csculenta is cid- 
 tivatcd for tlie sake of its root in the elevated 
 portions of equinoctial America. Several 
 atteiinpts have been made, but without success, 
 to introduce it into IJritain. 
 
 boil, b^; poiit. J^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hiii, bcnQh: go, gem; thin, this.? sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph=:£ 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -slon = zhiin. -tlous. -sious. -clous = shus. -We. -die. ic. = bel. d^L
 
 310 
 
 arrace — arraetre 
 
 2. A species of Wood Sorrel (Oxaiw crc?iato). 
 (rreos. o/Bot.) 
 
 * &r'-ra^e, r.t. [Arace.] The Scotch form 
 
 of the Eng. Akace (q.v.). 
 
 • ar-rach {cfi guttural), s. [Orache.] 
 
 &r-rack, ar-rac. ar'-ack, ST'-ac. 
 + rack, s. [In Sw. & Fr. arack and rack ; 
 Dan. & Dut. arak ; Ger. arrack and rack; 
 Turk, raki ; MalirattA arka = distilled spirit, 
 the sun; Hind, araq-skarab ; Arab. araq = 
 (1) perspiration. (2) juice, sap. (3) spirituous 
 liquor : araqa.^ A term used, in tlie countries 
 to which the Arabs have penetrated, for dis- 
 tilled spirits. In India, where the word is 
 continually used by Anglo-Indians and others, 
 arrack is made by double distillation chiefly 
 from "todi " or "toddy,"asweet juice derived 
 from the unexpanded flowers of various palm- 
 trees, and notably of the coco-nut (Cocos 7iuci- 
 fera). [Cocos, Toddy.] It is manufactured 
 also from tJie succulent flowers of the Bassia 
 genus of trees [Bassia], from rice, and from 
 other vegetable products. Liberty to sell it in 
 the several districts of India is farmed out to 
 native contractors at a stipulated sum, not- 
 withstanding which it is obtainable at a very 
 cheap rate, whicli leads to a good deal of 
 drunkenness both among European soldiers in 
 the East and the low caste natives of India, 
 The beverage arrack may be imitated by dis- 
 solving forty grains of flowers of benjamin in 
 a quart of rum. Dr. Kitchiner calls this 
 "Vauxhall nectar." 
 
 " I send this to be better knows (or choice of china, 
 tea, arrack, and other Indian gooda."— Spectator. 
 
 arrack-puncli, s. Punch made of arrack. 
 
 " They treated me with port wine Mid arraek-puneh 
 , . ,"— Grripe*. Recollection of Shenst one, p. 16, 
 
 * ar'-rage (a>ge = ig), s. [Average.] (Scotch.) 
 t ar-rS,g'-6n-ite, s. [Aragonite.] 
 
 • ar-ra'ied, pa. par. [Arrayed.] 
 
 ar-ra'lgn (g silent), v.t [O. Fr. arraigner, 
 aragtiier, aregnier, aregnir, aranier, arcisnier, 
 aresner, ai^isnier, areisoner, araisoner, arrai- 
 sonner; Prov. arrazonar; Low Lat. arraiiuxre, 
 arraizonare, arrationare =. to address, to call 
 before a court, to require a prisoner to make 
 pleadings : ad = to, and rationo = to speak ; 
 Low Lat ra(io?i€5 = pleadings, pL of Class. 
 Ijat. ratio = the mode or art of thinking. ] 
 
 1. Of persons : To summon a prisoner to the 
 bar of a court to answer a matter charged 
 against him in an indictment. On being thus 
 called he is required to respond to his name, 
 or in some other way signify that he is the 
 person whose presence is required. Then the 
 indictment is distinctly read over to him in 
 the vernacular tongue, after which he is asked 
 whether or not he is guilty. He may stand 
 mute, nr confess the fact alleged, or plead to 
 the indictment. {Blackstone: Comment, bk. 
 iv., ch. 25.) 
 
 " When the time was come, they were brought before 
 their eaemies, and arraigned." — Bunyan : The PU- 
 ffrim't Progreu, pt i. 
 
 2. Of things. To arraign a vrrit in a county 
 IB to fit it for trial before the justices of the 
 circuit. 
 
 n. Ordinary Langxiagc : 
 
 * 1. The same as Arrange. (Apparently 
 an erroneous meaning founded on a wrong 
 etymology ot arraign.) 
 
 "Arraign, le to put a thing in order or in its due 
 Phice ; also t* Indict and put a Prisoner on hia TriaL" 
 —Otostog. iVot'a, 2nd ed. (iTig). 
 
 2. To bring an accusation against, to com- 
 plain of, to find fault with, to denounce; to 
 stigmatise persons, actions, arrangements, or 
 institutions. 
 
 "... had been an accomplice In some of the mis- 
 deeds which he now arraigned with great furca of 
 reaaoning and eloqaence." — Macaula.y : BUt. F.ng..c\\ 
 ziii. 
 
 '* Wild ihe arraign* the eternal doom. 
 Upbraids each eacred power." 
 
 Scott .- WiUiam and SOsn, 22. 
 
 ar-ra'lgn (g silent), s. [Arraign, v.] Arraigu- 
 ' ment. 
 
 Clerk of the arraigns : Clerk of the arraign- 
 ments. 
 
 "The clerk of the arraima stood up In great d\&- 
 CJdet."—Jiacaulat/ : Hist. Eng.. ch. v. 
 
 ar-ra'igued, ' a-re"gn-j^d (g silent), pa. 
 jiar. & a. [Arraig!^, i'.] 
 
 ar-ralgn-er {g silent), 5. [Eng. arraign ; -er.] 
 One who arraigns. (Coleridge.) 
 
 ar-ra'ign-ing (g silent), pr. par. [Arraign, 
 
 ar-ra'ign-ment, * ar-ra'igne-ment, 
 
 * ar-re'ign~ment (g silent), s. [Eng. ar- 
 raign; -Tnent.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of arraigning, accusing, complain- 
 ing of, or finding fault with ; the state of 
 being so arraigned. [B.] 
 
 1. In the same sense as B. (q.v.). 
 
 "But yet in Layer's cise, A.D. 1T22, . . . the prisoner 
 etood at the bar in chains during the time ol his ar- 
 raiynmtmt."~Blackttoiie ■ Comment., bk, iv., ch, 2£. 
 
 2. In a more general sense. 
 
 " Wrathful a,t «uch arraigrtTnent foul. 
 Dark lowered the chuisman's sa,ble scowl. " 
 
 Scott Lady <tf the Laht, T. €. 
 
 n. The charge made against one. 
 
 " In the sirth satire, which seems only an arraign- 
 ment of the whole sex. there is a latent admonition to 
 avoid ill woutea."—J>ry(ien : ^neid; Dedication. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Law : The act of ciliing a person to answer 
 before a court of law to an ladictment brought 
 against him, or the indictment to which he is 
 required to plead. [A.] 
 
 * ar-rai-ment, * ar-ra'y-ment, s. [Eng. 
 army ; -ment.] The same as Eaiment (q.v.). 
 
 * ar'-rand, s. [Errand.] 
 
 ar-ra'nge, * ar-ra ynge. v.t. & i. [In Ger. 
 
 ' orrangiren : f'r, arranger; (Fr. rmiger = to 
 put in order, to draw up in mnk ; ran? — 
 rank) ; Prov. arrengar,rengar ; Port.arra»yar.] 
 [See Range, Rank.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Essential meaning : Toputin rank. Spec., 
 to put in order, to put persons or things in 
 the places where it is requisite tor the carrying 
 out of a purpose that they should be located. 
 
 "... candles were arranged in the windows for an 
 Ulumination."— Jfacauiaj/.' ffwt, £ng., chap. xv. 
 ". . .a proud show 
 01 baby houses curiously arranged.' 
 
 Wordtuiorth : Excursion, bk, it. 
 
 2. To plan, to prepare beforehand, to settle 
 particulars before commencing action. 
 
 " .K place and a time were nameil ; and the details of 
 a butcnery were frequently discussed, if not deftnitely 
 err^nged." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap, ii. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To assume a form of order. 
 
 '■ But soon, within that mirror, huge and high. 
 Was S6«n a oelf-cmitted light to gleam ; 
 
 And forms upon its breast the earl'gan epy. 
 Cloudy and indistinct, as ff verish dream : 
 
 Till, slow arranging, and defined, they seem 
 To form a lordly and a lofty room." 
 
 ar-ra'nged, pa. par. [Arrange.] 
 
 ar-ra nge-ment, s. [Eng. arrange; -jnent. 
 In Ger. &■ Fr. arrangement.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of putting in rank or in order ; 
 the state of being so put in order. 
 
 "There is a proper a^rrangemenf of the parts in 
 elastick bodies, which may be facilitated by use." — 
 Cffyne. 
 
 XL The ranks thus formed, the disposition 
 made, the order evoked, the settlement re- 
 sulting. 
 
 L Of material things : Things placed in rank 
 or in certain defined positions. 
 
 " Taking a slice of white Hpht from the beam of an 
 electric lamp. 1 cause that light to pass throufrh an 
 arrangemeiU of prisms."— Ti/'niari ; /Vap. of Science, 
 arded., ii. 286. 
 
 2. Of things immaterial : 
 
 (a) Dispositions, needful preparations. 
 
 "Donelagh made the arrnngementt for the flight,'— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., chap. xxii. 
 
 (6) Stipulations, conditions of adjustment 
 of outstanding differences. 
 
 "It was impossible to make an arrangement that 
 would please everjUody, and difficult to make an 
 uT^angement that woiild tilense nnybudy : but an 
 a rrangement must be nude. '—Macaulay : BiMt. Eng . 
 chap. li. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Nat. Science : Classification ; the placing of 
 animals, plants, and even minerals, along with 
 the species most nearly akin to them. 
 
 "I believe that the arrangentimt of the groups 
 within each class in due snbordinatton and relation to 
 the other groups , . ."—Darwin: Origin of Spteies 
 (ed. lass), chap, xiii., p. 430. 
 
 ar-ra'n-ger, ?. [Eng. arranq(e); -er. In Fr. 
 arrangeur.] One who arranges. 
 
 " None of the llst-makei's. the assemblers of tin; 
 mob. the directors aud arrangers, have been cui. 
 victed. "— fiwr*«; Rejtectiont on the Executions in ITBo. 
 
 ax-ra'n-ging, pr. par. & s. [Arrange.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : See the verb. 
 
 B. As snbst. : The act of settling details oc 
 placing in order. 
 
 ar'-rant, * er'-rajid, * er'-raut, * er*- 
 raunt, a. & s, [A form of Eng. errant^ from 
 Lat. €rra7is= wandering.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 L Errant, wandering, roaming in search of 
 adventures. 
 
 " Come ye to seek a chainiiton- aid. 
 On (lalfrey white, with harvier huiir. 
 Like arrant damotel of yore?" 
 
 Scott : The Lady of the Lake. vi. ft. 
 
 IL Pre-eminent in some quality, good or bad. 
 t 1. In some good quality. 
 
 " An arrant honest woman."— Zturf on. 
 
 2. In some bad quality. 
 
 (1) Of persons: Notorious, manifest, thorough, 
 downright. 
 
 "This chief had l>een a notorious murderer, and was 
 an arrant coward tt< hoot." --Darwin : Voyage round 
 t\e World, chap, zvlii, 
 
 (2) Of things. 
 
 " Weeds, arrant weeds." Cowper,: Eope. 
 
 (3) Used as a predicate : 
 
 •"Your justification is but a miserable shtftlog off 
 those teattmuuiee of the ancieotest fathers alleged 
 againxt yon, aud the atitbority of BomeHynudal caDODB, 
 wtilch are now nrrant tu ua."— Milton : Animad.on 
 ICnnonttranCs' Def. agaimt Smectymnnus. 
 
 •B, As snbst. : A good-for-nothing fellow, a 
 person of no reputation. (Breton, in N.E.D.) 
 
 Sr'-rant-ly. arfr. [Ktig. arraiU ; -ly.] Shame- 
 lessly, impudently, infamously. 
 
 " Funeral tears are as arrantly hired out as moam- 
 Ing c\o\i.e&."—L' Estrange. 
 
 Sx'-ras, s. [1 n Fr. + arras ; Ital. arazzo ; Port. 
 raz. ' So called because it was manufactured 
 chiefly in the French city of Arras, the t-apital 
 in bygone times of the province of Artois, 
 now of the department Pas de Calais. Both 
 Arras and Artois, the former called in Flemish 
 Atrecht, are from Atrebates, a barbarian tribe 
 described by Ctesar as inhabiting the region 
 (DeBell. Gall. vi. 6).] 
 
 1. Tapestry, hangings with interwoven 
 figures, hung, in the Elizabethan age, around 
 the rooran of old mansions, often at so great a 
 distance from the wall as to leave a convenient 
 hiding-place behind. 
 
 " With goodly arrat of great majesty, 
 Woven with gold and stike. so close and nere. 
 That the rich metsU lurked privily." 
 
 Spenser : F. ^.. IIL xi. SI. 
 
 2. A hanging screen of arras. 
 
 arras-cloth, s. Arras. 
 
 ar'-rased, a. [Abras, ] Provided or hung 
 with' arras. 
 
 " The shadows cast on the arraf^ed wall." 
 
 /iottetU |iu A.E.B.). 
 
 ar-ra-Sene', s. [Formed from Eng. arras 
 (q.v'.),] A mixed material of wool and silk, 
 something like chenille, used for a kind of 
 embroidery something like crewel-work. 
 
 ar-ras'-tre (re as er), ar-ras -tra, s. [Sp. 
 arr(i5(ra,arai(Tti.from Lat. ras(ru»i =a liarrow.] 
 Mining : A rude kind of machine, common 
 in Mexico, and used to some extent in the 
 United States, for grinding and amalgamating 
 ores containing free gold and silver. It con- 
 sists of a pan in which the ore is placed, and 
 
 EXICAN ARRASTRA. 
 
 A, upright shaft: B, arms, to which the niullers C are 
 attached ; A the central block of wood lo which the 
 lower bearing works. 
 
 a vertical rotating post with horizontal arms 
 attached to it. To those arms blocks of rocks, 
 or muUers, are fastened by chains and dragged 
 over the ore in the pan. 
 
 fate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, Catber; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, Mxe. sii-, marine: go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. »e, ob = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 arraught— arrest 
 
 311 
 
 * ar-ra'nglit, * &-rk'nght (gh silent). ». 
 The pret. of Areche (2) (q.v.). 
 
 ar-ra'y» * a^ra'y, * a-raye. s. [in Fr. 
 
 " arroi = train Rquipage ; 0. Fr. arroi, arrai, 
 arret, from rai, rei, rot = order, arrangenifnt ; 
 Prov. arrei ; Sp. arreo = ornament, dress, 
 horse-trappings ; Port, arrno ; Ital. arredo = 
 furniture, implements. Cognate also with A.S. 
 gercFd, gerfpdit, gerasdro = housing, harness, 
 trappings ; Sw. reda = order ; Gael, earradh — 
 dress ; Irish farTatiA = ai'mour, accoutrements, 
 wares.] [Array, v.J 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of arranging, putting in order, or 
 decorating; the state of bf:ing so arrayed, 
 adorned, or ducomted. SpecUUI/y: 
 
 1. Elquipinent, equipage. 
 
 " But for to telle you »f his araif. 
 Uls liora wkji ^ood. but he ne was nought g^y' 
 
 Cfniucsr. C. T.. Prulogue, 73-1. 
 
 2. Order of battle in soldiers. 
 
 Ill array : In militaiy order, with the view 
 of immediately fighting. [Used of an array, a 
 " battle " (the main body of an army) (?), or 
 rarely of a single fi^'lit.ing nioii.] [II.J 
 
 "... hfl cha8« ol all the ctioice raeii of Israel, and 
 put them in UT-rag ngnlust the Syriana."— 2 SaiTi. x. 9. 
 
 " . , . and set the battle in array agntnet the Philia- 
 tlon." — I SartK. xvii X 
 
 "... they ihan rirto opon bonea, ever? one put ^n 
 arrn'f, like the man to a battle, ngalnst thee, O daughter 
 of Babylon,"— /er. I. 12. 
 
 3. Adornment. 
 
 (a) Lit. Of persona: Dress, especially when 
 rich or beautiful. 
 
 " The sun U bright ; the fields are gay 
 With iwojjle in their be«t (irr«y 
 Of atofe ^nd doublet, hood and acarf. 
 Along tlie hanlu of the cryntal Wharf." 
 
 Wordsworth : White Doe of ttylatone. 
 
 (&) Of things : Regular order, with adorn- 
 ment. 
 
 '■ .\cain Ilia waves In milder tints unfold 
 Their long array of luipptilre and of gold." 
 
 Bsrron : IHv Corsair. Ul. I. 
 
 n. The persons thus arrayod or placed in 
 order. Spec, the whole body of fighting men. 
 [See also B.] 
 
 " The whole array of the city of London wu tinder 
 anna,"— Jfacnu/tiy: Jlitr. Emj., chap. i. 
 
 " Arm ye for the day ! 
 Who now may sleep amidst the thunders rending. 
 Through tower and wall, a path for their array t ' 
 Befnant : The Last ConsCatUine, 81. 
 
 B. Technically {Lav;) : 
 
 * 1. The Commission of Array was a com- 
 mission of arranging in military order, for- 
 merly issued from time to time by the English 
 sovereigns and put in regular fonn by Parlia- 
 ment in 5 Henry IV. It empowered certain 
 officers in whom the Government could con- 
 fide to muster or array— that is, set in mili- 
 tary order— the inhabitants of every district. 
 {Blackstone: Comment., bk. i., chap. 13.) 
 
 2. The act or process of setting a jury in 
 order to try ejiusea ; also the jury thus put in 
 order, or their names when impannelled. 
 
 "Challengea to the array are at once au exception 
 to the whole panel In which the jury axe arraytd , or 
 aet in order by the aheriif in hia return." — Blackgtone .- 
 Comment., bk. Hi., ch. 23. 
 
 ^r-ra'y, * a-ra'y, " a-ra'ye, v.t. [O. Fr. 
 arraier, arreirr, arrtvr, arniier = to set in 
 order, to prepare; Port. arreiar^=to capa- 
 rison, to harness ; Pi'ov. arcdar, arrezar ; Ital. 
 arredare — to prepare. Cognate also with 
 A.S. gera^dian =^ to make ready, to arrange, 
 to teach, to decree ; Sw. reda = to disentangle 
 (iu Scotch, to redd); Dan. rrje = to comb, to 
 " make " a bed ; rede = ready, prepared ; Dut. 
 redderen — to arrange ; Ger. reddereii = to 
 dresa sails.] [Redd, Ready.J 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To pvit in order. Spec, to put In military 
 order for a buttle or for a review. 
 
 " The English army hail lately been arrayad against 
 him.'— Jfacaulay : ntxt. Bn{j., chap. xii. 
 
 "... a force of thirteen thousaud fighting men 
 wen arranfd in Hyde Parle, and paased In review 
 before the Queen, "—/itd,, chap, xvili. 
 
 2. To invest with raiment, especially of a 
 splendid kind. 
 
 (o) Literally : 
 
 "... and arruytd him In Tfiturea of One llnau."— 
 Qm. xli, 42. 
 
 " And the woman wan iirmjwd In purjilu and scarlet 
 oohiur, and di.'cked with gold and pn-ciuus stones and 
 pearli, . . .'—R.-v xvlL 1 
 
 (b) Figuratively : 
 . and he shall array himwif with the land of 
 as a sh ' " "■ 
 
 Jer. xlliL li 
 
 Bt TWmicaUy: 
 
 Law: To set a jury in order for the trial of 
 an accused person, 
 
 "... in which the Jury aw arrayed or 9et In order 
 bv the shenir la his xtX\xui"—Blackitone: Comment., 
 bk. ill., chap. 23. 
 
 ar-ra'yed, * ar-raied, • a-ra'yed, 
 * a-ra'ied, *a-ra'ide {Eng.\ 'a-rayne 
 (Scotch), pa. par. & a. [Array, v., Arav, v.] 
 
 " So wel arraiod hous as ther was on. 
 
 ar-ra'y-er, s. [Eng. array: -er.] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who anays. 
 
 2. Spec : One of the t»tticers whose function 
 in mediievai times it w.os to see the soldiers 
 of an army duly equipped with armour, and 
 who had therefore charge of the armour and 
 accoutrements. {Cowd. ) 
 
 ar-ra'y-ihg, " a-ra'1-yngo, pr. par. [Ar- 
 ray, v., Aray, v.] 
 
 * ar-ra'y-m£nt» * ar-ra'ly-ment, * ar- 
 ]:*a'l-ment« s. fEng. array; -nient.] The 
 same as Raimeint (q.v.). 
 
 " Whose light arraimetU was of lovely green." 
 Bmiutnont : Hermaphrodite, [liidiardson.) 
 
 * arre, s. [Icel. 6rr, or.] A scar. 
 
 " If It Is brokim. If it hath a wouode or an arre."— 
 Wycliffe : Leoit. xxii. 2::. 
 
 ar-rear, 'ar-reare, "a-rear, 'a- 
 re'are, " a-re're, adv. & s. (Fr. arrih-e ; 
 :is adv. = b'ackwards, behind, in arrear, in 
 debt ; as s. = the hinder part of anything, 
 especially the stern of a ship; Prov. areire; 
 arretrato (pi,) = arrears, from Lat. ad = to, 
 and retro = backwards, behind : re = back, 
 and sutr. -tro.] [Arribre.] 
 
 A, As adverb : 
 
 1. To the rear ; implying motion to any 
 place ; behind one. 
 
 " Ne ever did her eyealgbt turn nrere." 
 
 Speruer : VinjU's Qnai, 468. 
 
 2. In the rear ; implying rest ; behind one. 
 
 " To leave with speed Atlanta in arrear." 
 
 Fairfax : Tiuso. U. 4a 
 
 3. Behindhand, falling back ; not so far 
 forward as might have been expected ; be- 
 coming slow, 
 
 " From peril free he away her did beare ; 
 But when hia force gan laile hia pacegau wexareare." 
 Spenser : F. ft.. III. vll. 24. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. That payment which is behind. The re- 
 mainder of money owing, of which a portion 
 has already been paid ; or, more loosely, 
 money overdue, of which not even the first 
 instalment lias been received (gen. in pi.). 
 
 " If a tenant run aw.iy in arrear oi some rent, the 
 land remains ; that cannot be carried away or luat."— 
 Locke. 
 
 2. The rear. {Heylia ; Reformation, i. 92.) 
 
 ar-re'ar-age, * ar-re'r-age (^^e = ig). 
 
 s. (Fr. arrerages (pl.)== arrears, from arri'ere 
 = behind.] [Arrear, Arriere.] The re- 
 mainder of a sum of money, of which a portion 
 has been paid ; or generally, any money un- 
 paid at the due time ; arrears. 
 
 " Bell grant the tribute, send the arrearagea." 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymbetine, 11. 4. 
 
 • ar-re'ar-an^e, s. [Eng. arrear; -a/nce.] 
 The same as Arrear (q.v.). 
 
 " ar-recf , v.(. [Lat. arrectum, sup. of arrigo 
 = to set upright : od = to, and rego x to 
 stretch, to lead in a straight line ; rectus = (1) 
 drawn in a straight line, straight ; (2) correct, 
 proper. ] 
 
 I, Lit. : To set upright; to point anything 
 directly upwards. {FuUer: Ch. Hist., X. i. 20.) 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 L To address, to direct to a Being or person. 
 
 2. To impute, to attribute. 
 
 "But Qod, liecaufte ho hath from the beglnnyiig 
 choBim them to eiierlantynkf? bliase, therefore he ar- 
 rfct^h no blame of theyr deedes vnto them."— iSlr r. 
 More: H'orfcf, f. 271. 
 
 ' ar-recf , ". [Lat. arrectiis, pa. par. of arrigo.] 
 [Arrkct. v.] 
 1. Lit.: Pointing directly upwards ; opr^ht. 
 
 " Having Iatrq ears, iierputunily exposed and arr«c(." 
 —Swift : faU uf a rub. i il. 
 
 2. Fig. : Attentive. 
 
 &r-ren'-6-thele, a. [Or. a.ppei'oBrjXvi (arrhe- 
 notheliis) = male and female, of uucertoiu or 
 doubtful sex.] Androgynous, uniting the 
 characters of the two sexes in one person. 
 
 __ " Mr. Bancroft aeema to me to accept the arrenothul* 
 character "f these deities on Inaufflcient evidence."— 
 Brinton : Mylht of the New World, p. 16L 
 
 ar-ren-ta'-tlon, s. [From Fr. arrcnter; Sp. 
 
 ' & Port, arrendar — io rent, to farm, to take 
 by lease.] [Rent,] 
 
 English Forest Law : Licence granted an 
 owner of lands in a forest to enclose them 
 with a low hedge and a small ditch, on con- 
 dition of his paying a yearly rent for the 
 privilege. (Johnson^ 
 
 * ar-rep'-tion, s. [From Lat. arreptum, sup. 
 of arripio = to seize or draw to one's self : ad 
 = to, and rapio = to seize and carry off.] A 
 seizing and carrying away. (Bp. Hall.) 
 
 t ar-rep-ti'-tious (1), a. [In Sp. arrtpticio 
 = possessed with a devil ; Lat. arrejjticius or 
 arreptitimis — seized in mind, inspired ; arrep- 
 tus, pa. par. of arripio = to seize : ad = to. 
 and rapio = to seize.] Snatched away. 
 
 t ar-rep-ti'-ti0U8 (2), o. [Lat. arreptus, pa. 
 pai-. of orrcpo = to creep towards : ad = to, 
 and repo = to creep, ] Crept iu privately. 
 
 * ar~rc'r-age (age = ig), s. [Arrearage] 
 
 ar-rest', * ar-rest'e, * a-rest', * a^rest'e, 
 * a-re'est, " a-rest' (Eng.), * ar-re'ist, 
 
 ^r-Te'ist (Scotch), v.t. [InSw. urrestera; Dan. 
 arrestere ; Dut. arresteeren ; Fr. arreter = to 
 march, to cease, to fix, to attach, to decide, 
 to make prisoner, to inten'upt . . . ; 0. Fr. 
 arrester, arester, artstiar, arestcir ; Prov., Sp., 
 & Port, arrcstar ; Ital. arrestare ; Low Lat. 
 arresto; Class. Lat. ad = to, and resto — to 
 stand behind, to keep back, to withstand.] 
 [Arret, Re.st.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To cut short the course of anything which 
 previously was in unimpeded motion ; to stop, 
 to stay. Specially — 
 
 (a) To stop the motion of running water. 
 
 (6) To stop the advance or the flight of a 
 soldier in battle, the progress of a conquering 
 army or nation, or the course of law. , 
 
 " The fatal lance arretti him as he flies." 
 
 /•ope : Homers Iliad, bk. v, 70. 
 "His diploni.itic skill had, twenty years before, 
 arreaffii the piojj'ress of the French power."— .l/acou- 
 lay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiL 
 
 2. To fix, to attach ; to call in wandering 
 thoughts or affections, and concentrate them 
 on an object. (It is not now followed by 
 •wpon^ 
 
 "We may arrext our thoughts upon the dlvlns 
 mercies."- 5j>. Taylor. 
 
 3. To seize au offender or his property. [B. 
 Law.] 
 
 * H But artist used adverbially = forthwith, 
 without delay. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . Mercury, ftuf areiW. 
 Dresttit to obey his grate faderia behest" 
 
 Dotifflas: Virgil. lOS, 7. {Jamieton.) 
 
 B. Teclinically (Law) : 
 
 1. To apprehend or seize upon a person 
 either that he may be imprisoned, or that 
 security may be obtained for his appearing 
 when called upon to answer to a charge about 
 to be brought against him. [Aar-EST, s., 
 Arret.] 
 
 "Constables wete unwilling to arrest the offenders." 
 ■^Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch, xxi. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes followed by o/ prefixed to 
 the alleged offence. 
 
 "X arrest thee of lilgh treason, by the name of 
 ThomasOrey, knlghtof North umbw'taud."—^aft«ip. : 
 King Henry V.. IL 2. 
 
 2. To seize property in virtue of authority 
 received from a magistrate. 
 
 " He hath onjoyeil nothing of Pord'a, but twenty 
 
 g>unds of money, which must be paid to master 
 rook: his horses ore arrtsted for it."— ahafitsp. : 
 Mvrry Wive*, v. 1. 
 
 ar-rest', • a-rest', ' a-reste, s. [In Sw., 
 Dan.. Dut, Ger.. O. Fr.. & prov. arrest; Mod. 
 Fr. arret ; Sp., Port., k Ital. arresto; Low Lat. 
 arrestum, arresta.} [ Arrk.'^t, v. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : The act of arresting; 
 the state of being arrested ; seizure, detention. 
 
 b^ b^: p6vit, j^l; oat, 9011, choms, 911111, bonph; go. gem; thin, this; tain, as; expect, ^enophon, e:^U. -lag. 
 -elan, -tian = sban. -tlou. -sion - shun : -(ion, -§ion - zhun. -ttons. -slous, -clous = shus. -bio, -^e, \l- = bel, deL
 
 312 
 
 arrestation— arrival 
 
 Specially : 
 
 * 1. Stoppage, delay, hindrance. 
 
 •' And in he goitb. withouteu more areit, 
 Thar as he saw laoat perell and most dred." 
 Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat). bk, iii., 3.072-3. 
 
 2. The seizure of a person charged with 
 some crime, or that of liis goods [B., I.] ; de- 
 tention, custody. 
 
 To make arrest upon or of: To arrest, to 
 seize. 
 
 •• Was lik Jin hound, and wold have maad arrest 
 Upon my body, and wold ban had me deed." 
 
 aiaucer: C. T., 16,386-7. 
 
 Under arrest : Into or in the state of one 
 who has been and remains arrested, seized, 
 kept in custody, or at least under restraint. 
 (Generally preceded by the verb to put or to 
 place.) 
 
 " William refused to see him, aDd ordered him to be 
 put under arrest." ^A/ac<iutai/ ; Ilist. Eng., chap. x. 
 
 "The governor was placed under arrest."— Ibid., 
 chap. ix. 
 
 Tf See also examples given under Arret, s. 
 B. Technically : 
 L Law - 
 
 1. 0/ persons : The seizure of a suspected 
 criminal or delinquent that security may be 
 taken for his appearance at the proper time 
 before a court to answer to a charge. Or- 
 dinarily a person can be arrested only by a 
 warrant from a, justice of the peace ; but there 
 are exceptional cases in which he can be 
 apprehended by an officer without a warrant, 
 by a private person also without a warrant, 
 or by what is technically called a hue and cry. 
 An arrest is made by touching the body of 
 the person accused, and after this is done a 
 bailiff may break open the house in which he 
 is to take him ; but without so touching him 
 first it is illegal to do so. The object of arrest 
 being to make sure that be answers to a 
 charge about to be brought against him, it 
 does not follow that after being seized he is 
 incarcerated; if bail for his appearance at 
 the proper time be given, and the case be not 
 too aggiuvated a one for such securitj' to be 
 accepted, lie will be released till the day of 
 trial. The privilege of exemption from arrest 
 is granted to peers of the realm, members of 
 Parliament, and corporations, clerks, attor- 
 neys, and others attending the courts of jus- 
 tice, clergymen whilst actually engaged in 
 perfnrming divine service, and some other 
 classes. No arrest can take place on Sunday, 
 except for treaaon. felony, or breach of the 
 peace. 
 
 ^ In the United States the law of arrest difTere 
 in certain respecta from that in Enghind, 
 though the same general principles underliu 
 both. [Arrestment.] 
 
 2. 0/ things. Arrest of judgment .* The act 
 or process of preventing a judgmentor verdict 
 from being carried out till it shall be ascer- 
 tained whether it is faulty or legally correct. 
 Judgment may be arrested (1) when the declara- 
 tion made varies from the original writ, (2) 
 where the verdict materially differs from the 
 pleadings and issue thereon, and (3) where the 
 case laid in the declaration is not sufficient in 
 law to admit of an action being founded upon 
 it. (^Blacksto>ie : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 24.) 
 Formerly the omission to state certain facts 
 led to an arrest of judgment ; but now, under 
 the New Common Law Procedure Act, 15 jind 
 16 Vict., c. 76, § 143. the omitted facts may, 
 by leave of the court, be suggested. 
 
 EL Biology: Arrests of development. [See 
 Arrested.] 
 
 ". . . they areduechiefly to(irr»Mfaofdevelopmcnt" 
 ~<>wen : Classific. o/ the Mammalia, p. 99. 
 
 in. Veterinary Science : A mangy humour 
 between the ham and pastern of the hinder 
 legs of a horse. (Johnson.) 
 
 . ar-res-ta'-tion, s. [Fr. arrestation.] The 
 act of arresting ; the state of being arrested. 
 { Webster.) 
 
 ar-res'-ted, pa. par. [Arrest, v.] 
 
 Biol. Arrested developnunt : Development 
 arrested at some stage of its progress. (See 
 the example.) 
 
 " J rrofed development differs from arrested growth, 
 aa parts in the former state still continue to grow, 
 wbilst atill retaining their early condition. Various 
 moiistrusities come under this head.'—Darwin : Des- 
 cent of Man, pi. i.. ch. iv. 
 
 rtr-res'-tee, s. [Eng. arrest ; -ee.] 
 
 Scots Law : The person in whose hands pro- 
 perty attached by arrestment is at the ttme 
 when it is thus dealt with. 
 
 ar-res-ter, ar-res-tor, s. [Eng. arrest; 
 
 -fr, -or.] 
 
 Scots Law: The person who obtains legal 
 permission, on which he acts, to arrest a debt 
 or property in another's hands. 
 
 ar-rest'-ing, pr. par. [Arrest, v.] 
 
 ar-rest'-meut, s. [Eng. arrest; -ment. In 
 
 Ital. arrestamento = act of arresting.] 
 
 Scots Law .' The process by which a creditor 
 detains the effects of his debtor, which are in 
 the hands of third parties, till the money 
 owing him is paid. It is of two kinds : — (1.) 
 Arrestment in security when proceedings are 
 commencing, or there is reason to believe that 
 a claim not yet in a state to be eirforced will 
 speedily become so. (2.) Arrestment inexecu- 
 cution, being that which follows the decree of 
 a court, or when a debt is otherwise settled to 
 be legally owing. 
 
 ar-ret', * ar-ret't, • a-ret'te, * a-rit'te, 
 
 v.t. [Froni Fr. arreter ; Low Lat. arreto ; the 
 same as arresto.] [Arrest, v. & s.] 
 
 1. To reckon, to lay to the charge, or put to 
 the account of. 
 
 "... his faith is aretted to rightwysnesse."— 
 Wydiffe: Rom.iv. i. 
 
 2. To charge with a crime. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And gud Schyr Dawy of Brechyn 
 Was off this ileid arettyt syne. 
 
 Barbour, xlx. 20. MS. 
 
 3. To assign, to allot; to adjudge, to decree. 
 
 " But. after that, the judges did arret her 
 Unto the second best that loved her better." 
 
 Speiuer : F. (i., IV. v. 2L 
 " The other five five sondry wayes be sett 
 Against the five great Bulwarkes of that pyle. 
 And unto each a Bulwarke did arrfti" 
 
 Ibid., It xi. 7, 
 
 t ar-ret', s. [Fr. arret = an arrest, a sentence, 
 a judgment ; decree of a sovereign or other 
 high authority.] Old spelling of Arrest, v. 
 & s. 
 
 * ar-ret'-ed, * ar-ret'-ted, * a-ret'-ted 
 
 (Eng.), a-ret'-^d (Scotch), pa. par. 
 
 * ar-re'y;^e, v.t. [Araise.] 
 
 * ar'-rha, * ar'-ra (pi. ar'-rhce, ar'-rse), 
 
 s. In Fr. (plur.) arrhes ; Lat. arrha, arra, 
 arrhabo, and arrabo, from Heb. p^^?? (erabon) 
 — a pledge ; S^S (ardb) = to promise, to pledge 
 one's faith. ] 
 
 1. A pledge. 
 
 ■*. , . we have not onely our arra and earnest 
 penny of his assured covenant, . . ." — Anderson : On 
 the Eymn Benedictus (1573). 
 
 2, Scots Law : Earnest money (in Scotland 
 popularly called arles). 
 
 ar-rhen-ath'-er-iun, s. [Gr. ippijc (arren) 
 
 = male, and a^i^p (athtr) = an awn.] 
 
 Botany: A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Graminacese, or Grasses. A species 
 grows wild in Britain — A. avenaceum, or tall, 
 oat-like grass. It is also cultivated occasion- 
 ally in England, and much more frequently in 
 France, but is not very nutritious. 
 
 t ar-rhoe'-a, s. [Gr. a, priv., and pew (rhed) 
 = to flow.] The absence of any flux. (Pott.) 
 
 ar'-ri-age (age as ig), s. [Average.] Used 
 only in the expression, Arriage and carriage, 
 Bi^ifying pluugh and cart services formerly 
 demanded by lords from their vassals. They 
 wtn abolished by 20 Geo. II., c. 50. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... payment of mail-duties, kaiii, arriage. car- 
 riage, dry multure, . . ."—Scott: Heart of Mid-Lothiaji, 
 ch. vii. 
 
 * ar-ri'de, v.t. [In Ital. arrid€re = to smile, 
 to favour ; Lat. arrideo = to smile upon 
 especially, approvingly (opposed to djerideo 
 = to laugh at, to deride).] 
 
 1. To smile upon pleasantly, as a symbol of 
 approbation. Fig., to please. 
 
 " Her form answers my affection, 
 It arrides me." Marmion : Antiquary, U. 1. 
 " I have had more care to suite the capacitie of the 
 vulgar, than to observe those criticismes wblch arride 
 the \eanieA."— Wither : TrantU of the Psalms {l&'V. 
 Pref., p L 
 
 2. To laugh at, to deride. 
 
 % Ben Jonson in Every Man out of his 
 Humour (ii. 1) ridicules arrirfe, evidently re- 
 garding it as an affected Latinisiii. 
 
 * ar-rid'ge, s. [A.S. hrycg — the back of « 
 man or beast ; a ridge.] A ridge. 
 
 arriere (ar-ri-ere), s. [in Fr. arrikrt, a. 
 = the rear ; also arrear or arrears ; adj. = 
 hinder, back, behind ; adv. = behind.] 
 
 1. In the rear, 
 (o) Of an army : 
 
 "The horsemen might issue forth without disturb- 
 ance uf the foot, and the avant-guard without shuffling 
 with the battail or arriire." — Bayward. 
 
 (b) Of anything : 
 
 2. Arrears, [Arrear.] 
 
 arriere-ban, s. [Fr. arriere-ban ; O. Fr. 
 arhan, herlban, herisban; Prov. auriban; Low 
 Lat. arbaiinum, hercbannum, heribanniim ; 
 O. H. Gcr. karibun, heriban ; N. H. Ger. 
 herbann =. the calling together of an army ; 
 O. H. Ger. heri = an army, and ba7i= a public 
 call, a proclamation. (Abandon, Ban.) The 
 French, not understanding the old Teutonic 
 term heri = an army, have supposed arriere- 
 ban to have the word arriere in its composi- 
 tion, which is believed to be an error. (Mahn. ).] 
 
 1. Lit.: A general proclamation by which 
 the old French kings summoned to their stan- 
 dard, for the piu-pose of war, their feudatory 
 vassals, with those also who were in a state 
 of vassalage to them. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any general summons issued by an 
 authoritative voice. 
 
 " Thus Vice the standard rear'd ; her arrier-ban 
 Corruption call'd, and loud she gave the word." 
 Thunison : Ctistle of Indoleiive, iL 30. 
 
 arriere-fee, arriere-fief, s. [Fr. ar- 
 riere-Ji<f.] A fee or a lief depending on one 
 above it. These fees commenced when didces 
 and counts, rendering their governments here- 
 ditary, distributed to their officers parts of 
 the domains, and permitted those officers to 
 gratify the soldiers under them in the same 
 manner. (Johnson.) 
 
 arrier e-vassal, s. The vassal of a vassal . 
 (Trevonx.) 
 
 arriere - voussure, s. [Fr. voussvre 
 {Arch.) = coving.] A secondary arch. An 
 arch placed within an opening to form a lart,fi 
 one. Sometimes it has the etfect of taking 
 off the bearing upon a wooden linteL [Dxs- 
 charginc] 
 
 t ar-ri-e'-ro, s. [Sp.] A muleteer. 
 
 .' with his ten mules . . ."—Dar- 
 tinn : Voyage round the Wortd. ch. xv. 
 
 ar'-ri-6nt, s. A doubtful word in Chaucer 
 (C. T., 15,686), prob. an error for appetite. 
 
 ar'-ris, s. [Fr. arete = (1) a fish-bone ; (2) 
 (Arch.), see def. ; O. Fr. areste.} 
 
 Architecture : 
 
 \, The line in which the two straight or 
 curved surfaces of a body forming an exterior 
 angle meet each other. This intersection 
 forms the edge of the body. 
 
 2. The same as Arris-gutter (q.v.X 
 
 arris-fillet, 5. A triangular piece of 
 wood used to raise the slates or lead of a roof 
 against the shaft of a chimney or a wall, so as 
 more readily to throw off" the rain. It is used 
 also for forming gutters around skylightij. It 
 is sometimes called a tilting-Jillet. 
 
 arris-gutter, s. A wooden gutter shaped 
 
 like the letter V. (G^eilt.) 
 
 arris- wise, adv. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Diagonally, edgeways, so aa 
 to present a sharp ridge. 
 
 2. Her. : With one angle towards the spec- 
 tator ; showing the top and two sides (saiil of 
 a rectangular bearing, as an altar). 
 
 t ar-ri'-sion, s. [Lat. arrisio, from arrideo.] 
 [Arride.] A smiling upon with approbation. 
 
 * ar-ri'-vage (age as ig), s. [Fr.) Arrival. 
 
 "At bia first entrance and arrivagc, he [PeitiiiaxJ 
 assaied by rough, hand to suppresae the rebellious or 
 \hei&imy."— Speed: The Romans, c.21. IKichnrittoT' 'i 
 
 ar-rx'-val, s. [Eng. arriv{e) ; -al.} 
 I, The act or state of arriving. 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of reaching any place, or 
 the state of being brought to it, by water, by 
 land, or in any way. 
 
 •■ The unravelling is the arrival of Ulysses upou his 
 own island, "—Broome : View of Epic I'ottry. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of attaining to, cr the state 
 of being made to attain to, any object of 
 desire. 
 
 fate, f^t, fare, amidst, what« fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pttt, 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who. son : mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full : try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 arrivance — arrow 
 
 313 
 
 IL The people who reach the place iudi- 
 cated. 
 
 •• To-day the Lady PsycM will harangue 
 The Iresh arrivaU of the week before." 
 
 Tennj/ton : The Princess, ii. 
 
 • ar-ri'V-an9e, s. [Eng. ami'(e); -ance.] 
 1. The same as Arrival ; meaning the act of 
 arriving, or tho state of being made to arrive. 
 2» People arriving ; conipauy coming. 
 
 " For every miuuto is expectuicy 
 Of more arripance." 
 
 3/iaketp. : Othello. U. L 
 
 ^-rive, • a-rive, * a-ry've, 'ryve» 
 
 1-. (. & t. [Fr. arriver = to disembark, ... to 
 arrive, from rire = bank of a river; Rrov. 
 iirihar ; Sp. & Port, arribar ; Ital. arrivare ; 
 Low F-at. arrivo, arHpo, adripo; from Class. 
 Lat. ad = to, and rijxi — the bank of a river, 
 more rarely the shores of the sea,.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L Lit. : Properly, to reach the bank of a 
 river or the shore of the sea; but it is now 
 quite as commonly used for one finishing a 
 land journey. 
 
 1. To reach by water, 
 
 " At length a ship arriving broogbt 
 The good so long deaired. ' 
 
 Cowper : A Tate, June, 1793. 
 "And they arrived at the country of the Gadareiies. 
 . . . And when he went forth to laud. . , ."—Luke 
 Till. 26. 37. 
 
 2. To reach by land journey. 
 
 "When we were arrived upon the verge of his estate. 
 we 3topi>ed at a little um, to rest ourselvea and our 
 horses. 'Sidney. 
 
 "... there was no outbreAk till the regiment ar- 
 rifed at Iiiswich."— J^acau^ay .■ Biat. Eng,. chap. xL 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ persons: To reach any aim or other 
 object towards which one has for some time 
 been mo\ing. (Generallv followed by al, rarely 
 by to.) 
 
 " It la the highest wisdom by despising the world to 
 arrii-e at heaven."— ray/or, 
 
 *'. . . theconclusions at which I amVerf." — Darwin: 
 Detcent of Man, vol. L. pt. i,. chap. I, (1871). p. 3. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (a) To reach, to attain to. 
 
 " If some things axe too luxuriant, it is owing to the 
 richness of the soil ; and if others are not arrieed to 
 perfection or maturity, it is only because they are 
 overrun and opprest by those of a stronger nature."— 
 ^pt- Pr^ace to Homer's Iliad. 
 
 (b) To come, to happen, to occur, to take 
 place. 
 
 " Happy ; to whom this glorious death arrives ; 
 More to be valued than a thousand lives." 
 
 WalUr. 
 
 * B. Transitive: To reach. 
 
 " But ero we could arrive the point proposed. 
 Caesar cried. " Help ine. Oissius. or I sink.' ' 
 
 Shakeap. : Juiius Ccesar, i 2. 
 
 • ar-ri'VC, * a-ri ve, s. [From arrive, V, 
 In Fr. arrivie ; Sp. arriba; Ital. arrii^o,] An 
 arrival. 
 
 "... and in the Greete see 
 At many a noble arive hadde he 1>e.' 
 
 Chaucer- C. T., 59. 60. 
 
 ar-ri V-ing» ;>r. par. [Arrive, v.] 
 
 ar'-ro-ba, *. [In Fr. arrohe; Sp. & Port. 
 iirrnha ; fi'ora Arab, ar-rub or ar-nibji — a 
 fourth part.] 
 
 A. In Spain : 
 
 1. .\n old weight = twenty-five English 
 pounds. (Fertuxiide^ : Eng. <& bp. Diet., ISll.) 
 
 2. An old measure, as yet only partially 
 superseded by the French metric system of 
 weiglits and measures introdueed into Spain 
 on Januarj' 1. lSo9. It is of two capacities : 
 (1) The arroha for wine contains Z\ imperial 
 gallons. (2) The arroha for oil contains 24. 
 iStaUsman'a Year-Book, 1875.) 
 
 B. In Port7fgai : An old Portuguese weight 
 of abiUit tliirty-two pounds. (Simmonds.) It 
 IS too cnniplotcly disused to be mentioned in 
 the Statf-snuin's Ycar'Book. 
 
 ar-ro'de, v.t. [Lat. arrodo ; from ad = to, 
 ind ro</o =:to gnftw.] To gnaw; to nibble. 
 {■f-ihntion.) 
 
 &r-ro-g&n9e, t ftr'-ro-gan-^y, s [in 
 
 Fr. arrogance: Sp. &, Port, arrogancia ; Ital. 
 am)ga7iza ; Lat. arrogantia; from arroha?)*, 
 pr. par. of arrogo.) [Arrogate.] Properly. 
 the act of taking to one's self in an insolent 
 way that which one un.)ustly claims, or of 
 helping one's self to that which, though one's 
 own, should have been handed to one by 
 another ; tho taking too much upon one's self ; 
 exorbitant pretensions, insoleiuse. 
 
 "The fear and hatn-d iiijiiiired by the greatness, the 
 injustice, and the arrogance at tlie French kitit; were 
 at the heigiiL"—Jtucaulai/: Uitt. £ng.. chap. iv. 
 
 ar'-ro-gant, a. [in Dan. & Fr. arrogant ; 
 Sp., Port., 6l Ital. arrogante ; Lat. arrogans ; 
 pr. par. o{ arrogo.] [Arrogate,] 
 
 1. Of persons : Taking iu an overbearing 
 manner something which one claims, but not 
 justly, as one's own, or that which, though 
 one's own, should have been passively received 
 by him ; assuming, overbearing, manifesting 
 too high an appreciation of one's self ; insolent. 
 
 "In the hour of peril, the most arrogant and 
 mutinous spirita wlU often submit to the guidance 
 of superior genius,"- Jtacaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xiii. 
 
 2. Of things : Marked with arrogance; the 
 offspring of arrogance. 
 
 " The pride of arrogant distinctions falL" 
 
 Cowper : Retirement. fi59. 
 
 ir'-ro-gant-l^, adv. [Eng. arrogant; -bj.] 
 In an arrogant manner; with undue as.sunip- 
 tion. 
 
 "Our poet may 
 Himself admire the fortune of his play ; 
 ■\nd arrogantly, aa hia fellows do. 
 Think he writes well, because he pleases you." 
 
 Drydcn: Indian Emperor. (ProU 
 
 ar-ro-gant-ness, s. [Eng. arrogant ; -ness.] 
 The quality of being arrogant; arrogance. 
 (Joh}ison.) 
 
 ^'-ro-gate, v.t. [In Fr. arroger; Sp. arro- 
 game ; Ital. arrogare, arrogarsi ; Lat. arro- 
 gatnm,, supine of arrogo = to ask, ... to 
 claim what is not one's own : ad = to, and 
 rogo = to ask.] To put forth unduly exalted 
 claims, the offspring of self-conceit ; to mani- 
 fest assiunption, to put forth baseless preten- 
 sions. 
 
 "He arrogated to himself the riKht of deciding dog- 
 matically wnat was orthodox doctrine anil what wjis 
 heresy, of drawing up and imposing confessions of 
 faith, and of giving religious instruction to his people." 
 —A/acaulai/ : Bitt. Eng.. chap. i. 
 
 &r'-r<Hga-ted, jxi. }iar. [Arrogate.] 
 
 ar'-ro-ga-tiAg, pr. par. [Arrogate.] 
 
 Sx-ro-ga'-tion, s. [Lat. arrogatio ; from 
 arrogo = to ask, . . to adopt as a son : ad ■= 
 to, and rogo = to ask.] 
 
 1. The act of arrogating ; claiming or takin;: 
 to one's self more than is one's due. 
 
 ", . ■ have still a smack of arropafion and self 
 seeking." — More't Poe'ns: Soles on Psychozoia. p. 3T1. 
 [Boucher.) 
 
 2. Among the old Romans: The act of for- 
 mally adopting an adult as a son. 
 
 "... recourse was then had to adoption, properly 
 called arrogation." — .Vote by Ouizot in Gibbon's " De- 
 c/iJW and Fall." chap, iliv, (ed, 1846). vol. iv.. p. 21L 
 
 ar'-ro-ga-tive, a. [From Lat. arrogo = to 
 arrogate.] Arrogating, claiming or taking 
 what one has no real right to ; putting forth 
 unfounded pretensions. 
 
 "Mortiflcatiou, not of the body (for that is auffi- 
 cieutly insisted upon), but of the more spiritual 
 arrogative life of the soul, that subtil ascribmg that 
 to ourselves that is Gods, for all is God's."— Jtfore.- 
 Song of Che Soul, Xotes. p. 371. 
 
 t ar-ron'-dee, t ar-ron-di, t ar-on-die, 
 
 t a-ron'-dy, s- [Fr. arrondi — (1) rounded, 
 
 (2) round. (3) roundish, (4) full (in face), pa. 
 
 par. of arrondio =(1) to round, (2) to enlarge.] 
 
 Her. : Made round. (Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 * &r'-ren-dell, 5. [Fr. hi rondelle.] A swallow. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "The arrond^t so swift of flight," 
 *Butrs Pug. {Wilson's Coll.). ii. 162. [JamiesoH.) 
 
 ^-rdn'-disse-ment (ent = dn), s. [Fr. 
 
 arrondissenient = (I) a rounding, {2) round- 
 ness, (3) a district or ward ; arondcr = (I) to 
 round, (2) to enlarge ; rond = rouud.] 
 
 In France: A t«rritorial division of the 
 country, less than a department, but greater 
 than a canton, which again is higher than a 
 commune. 
 
 " Fnvnce was divided, in 1968. into 89 depArtments. 
 subdivided into 373 arrondUsfmentt. 2, Ml CAotoiu, 
 ;uid 3r.,S4S commiuies. "— SriWejnnani }'ear-Boolt (1875), 
 p. 7';. 
 
 ■ itr-ron-l]^, adv. [Arrastlv.] 
 
 "ar-ro^e, i'.(. (Fr. arroser; Lat. ros = dew. ] 
 Yi' wet. to bedew. 
 
 ar-ro- ^lozi» s. [Lat. arrosus, pa. par. of 
 arroflo = to gnaw, to nibble : ad = to. and 
 roilo =■ to gnaw.] The act of gnawing, or the 
 state of bein? gnawed. (Johnson.) 
 
 •ar-ro^d', v.t. [Pref. ar = Lat. ad, and 
 ^ng. round, s.] To surround. (Heath: Od*» 
 if Horace, i. 7.) 
 
 ar'-row, * 3.r-6we, " 4r -we (I'l. ip'- 
 r6w^» * ar'-r6we§. * ar -we§. * ar -wenX 
 
 s. [A.S. arewe, amwt, arwe ; from ar=ope 
 (Bosworth), earft =au arrow going, archery; 
 O. Icel. or, plur. on-ar = arrow (Stratniann, 
 Wedgwood, &c.). Slahn brings it from WeL 
 arf, arv = weapon ; Arm., Fr., & Gael, arm; 
 Lat. aj*ma=arms. Other derivations have 
 been given.] 
 
 L Lit. : A missile weapon designed to be pro- 
 pelled by the impulse communicated by the 
 snapping of the string of a bow, temporarily 
 bent into an angular form, back to its uormal 
 state of rest in a straight line. To make the 
 wound it inflicts more deadly, and prevent its 
 being easily pulled out, it is barbed at the tip, 
 and often poisoned, whilst at the other ex- 
 tremity it is feathered, to make it move more 
 directly forward. [Archery.] 
 
 " An lamech droge is arwe ner." 
 
 Stori/ of Oen. * Exod. (ed. Morris). 478. 
 ". . . that which coniinaundetbhowes and arrotoM.* 
 —Spetuer Present State of Jrelatut. 
 
 " And as the lad ran, be shot an arroa beyond him,' 
 —1 Sam. XI. 36. 
 
 n. Fig. : In Scripture arrows signify or 
 symbolise (1) bitter words (Ps. Ixiv. 3); (2) 
 false words (Jer. be. 8); (3) a false wjtness; 
 (4) affliction divinely sent (Lam. iii. 12, 13 ; 
 Job vi. 4; Ps. xxxviii. 2); (5) the judgments 
 of God ou sinful nations or individuals (Numb. 
 xxiv. 8 ; Deut. xxxii. 23), or more specifically 
 (a) famine (Ezek. v. 16, &c.), (b) lightning 
 (2 Sam. xxii. 14, 15 ; Ps. xviii, 14 ; Zech. ix. 
 14) ; (6) children, especially stalwart sons (Ps. 
 cx.xWi. 4). 
 
 1. Her. : Arrows are often represented on 
 coats of arms, either singly or in sheaves, i.«., 
 in bundles. 
 
 A broad arrow is one with a head resembling 
 a pheon, except in want- 
 ing the engrailing or 
 j^ging on the inner 
 edge. [See 2.] (Gloss, 
 of Heraldry.) 
 
 2. Surveying : A 
 "broad arrow" is the 
 name applied to the 
 mark cut by the officers 
 of the Ordnance De- 
 partment conducting 
 the trigonometrical sur- 
 vey, to note the poiuls the " broad 
 from which their several arrow, " 
 measurements aie made. 
 
 3. Fort. : A work placed at the salient angle 
 of a glacis. (James : Mil. Diet., p. 247.) 
 
 * arrow-case, s. A quiver. (irycUffe: 
 Gen. xxvii 4.i 
 
 * arrow-girdle, s. A quiver. (IVycliffe : 
 £,-fA.-.. xxvii, 11.) 
 
 arrow-grass, s. [The English name of 
 till' Imt.Tnical freiius Triglochin. Tliere are 
 two British species, the Marsh Arrow-j 
 
 arrow-orass (triglochin palustre), 
 
 1. Fluwer. 2. Fruit 3. B*»e of leat. 
 
 i. Complete plant. 
 
 (T. palustre) and the Sea-side Arrow-grasa 
 (T. maritimum). They have small greenish 
 Rowers. [Triglochin.] 
 
 arrow-head, s. 
 
 1. The head of an arrow. 
 
 2. Cartography : A mark like the following 
 ^- , used to indicate the direction of a roaa 
 or river, or line of man-h. 
 
 hSU, h6^; poUt, J 6^1; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln, bench: go. gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^clst. ph = £ 
 -«taii, -tion = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -^lon - zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^ d^
 
 314 
 
 arrowroot — arsenic 
 
 3. Bot. : The English name of the botanical 
 genus Sagittaria. It is so called because its 
 leaves resemble an arrow-head. There is one 
 British species, the Common Arrow-head 
 {Sagittaria sagittij'jlia). [Saoittaria-J 
 
 arrow-headed, a. 
 
 Bot., Archeeol, d'c. : Shaped like the head 
 of an arrow ; sagittate. 
 Arroiv-headed characters: [Cuneiform]. 
 
 arrow-xnaker, s. A maker of arrows. 
 Arrow-makers were formerly called jktchers 
 and hov:y€rs, and were deemed persons of im- 
 portance. [See ex. under Arrow-head.] 
 
 arrow-poison, s. Poison used by savages 
 to tip their arrows with. That of Central 
 America is Curarine. {Fownes: Manual of 
 Chemistry, 10th ed., p. 903.) 
 
 arrow-seed, -". Seed shaped like an 
 arrow; arrowj'. (Tennyson: T?ie Poet, 19.) 
 
 arrow-slain, a. Killed by an arrow. 
 
 {Tcjinyson : Vivien, 415.) 
 
 ** arrow - smitb* s. An arrow -maker. 
 {Destruction of Troy, 1,588.) 
 
 arrow-wounded, a. Wounded by an 
 arrow. {Tennyson : Princess, ii. 251.) 
 
 ftr'-row-let, s. [Eng. arrow, and dimin. suff. 
 •let.]' A little arrow. (Tennyson: Gareih & 
 LyJiitte.) 
 
 ir'-rdw-r6ot, s. lEng. arrow; root. The 
 translation of a term originally applied by a 
 tribe of native American Indians to the root 
 of Maranta amndinacea), which had long 
 been used by them to counteract the effect of 
 wounds intlicted by poisoned arrows. Other 
 derivations have been given. It is, however, 
 noteworthy that in Ger. arrowroot is pfeil- 
 vnirz : pfeil being = arrow, and vnirz = root.] 
 
 1. Bot. : The English name of the botanical 
 genus Maranta, the type of the endogenous 
 order Marantaceje, called by Lindley, in las 
 Jfa^ Syst. of Bot., the Arrow-Root tribe; but 
 altered in his Vegetable Kingdom to Marants. 
 The tlowers of Maranta are in long, close, 
 Bpike-like panicles, with irregular corollas, 
 eacli having a single perfect stamen, with lialf 
 an antlier. The veins of the leaves run out 
 obliquely from the niidrib-to the margin. The 
 ro"t is a flesliy corm, which, when washed, 
 grated, strained through a sieve, and again 
 rei'eatedly washed, furnishes the j.abstance 
 80 much prized as food for invalids, which 
 is described under No. 2. 
 
 2. Comm. : The starch extracted from the 
 rhizomes of a Maranta, and imported into this 
 countrj' in large quantities from the East and 
 
 .■West Indies, and from Africa, each importa- 
 tion taking the 
 name of the place 
 from which it 
 comes. Thus we 
 have East Indian 
 arrowroot, Ber- 
 muda arrowroot, 
 Bt. Vincent arrow- 
 root, Natal arrow- 
 root, &C. Attempts 
 have been made to 
 call every starch 
 arrowroot which 
 bore the slightest 
 resemblance to the 
 true Maranta ; for 
 example. Potato or 
 British arrowroot, from the Solanum tuhero- 
 gum ; Tous-les-mois, or French arrowroot, from 
 the Canna edulis ; Tapioca, or Brazilian arrow- 
 root, from the _ 
 Manihot utilissl- 
 via, &c. This has 
 failed since the 
 passing of the 
 Adulteration Act, 
 and it is now im- 
 derstood by public 
 analysts, magis- 
 trates, &c., that 
 arrowroot must 
 consist entirely of 
 the starch which 
 is extracted from 
 the rhizomes of a 
 Maranta, and that 
 any admixture of 
 
 potato or other starch is regarded as an adul- 
 teration. 
 
 EAST INDIA ARROWROOT. 
 Magnified 100 diameters. 
 
 WEST INDIA ARROWROOT. 
 Ha^ntfied 100 diametcis. 
 
 East Indian arrowroot is said by some to 
 be prepared from the tubers of the Cvrcttma 
 angustifolia. Such we believe to be the case 
 in Southeni India, where it is a favourite food 
 among the natives ; but the article sold in 
 this countrj' as East Indian arrowroot is cer- 
 tainly the starch of a Marant, and not a Cur- 
 cuma. This is readily determined by the 
 microscope. 
 
 Natal arroioroot has given much trouble to 
 the public analysts, owing to the granules 
 somewhat resembling tliose of potato-starch. 
 It has, however, been lately proved to be a 
 genuine Maranta starch. 
 
 Portland arrowroot: A name applied to a 
 starch prepared, some years ago, in Portland, 
 from the roots of the Arum, maculattem. It is 
 not now an article of commerce. 
 
 % Arrowroot is adulterated either by the 
 mixing together of various qualities of arrow- 
 root, or by the admixture of other starches, 
 such as potato or tapioca. Neither of these 
 methods renders the arrowroot deleterious ; 
 but when we consider that the price of the 
 different qualities of genuine arrowroot varies 
 from 6d. to 2s. 6d. per pound, and that the 
 price of potato or tapioca flour seldom exceeds 
 6d. per pound, we then see how the pubhc 
 may be cheated in pocket. The adulteration 
 by potato or tapioca flour is readily detected 
 by the microscope. 
 
 ar'-row-y, a. [Eng. arrow; -y.] 
 
 1. Consisting of arrows. 
 
 " He saw them, in their foniiB of battle rauir'd. 
 How quick they wheeld. and flyuig, behind them shot 
 Shari) sleet ot arrcney ehow'r agsinet the face 
 Of their pursuers, and o'ercame by flighL' 
 
 MUton: P. R., bk. ilL 
 
 2. Resembling an arrow in form or appear- 
 ance. 
 
 " By tbe bine rushing of the arrotey Rhone." 
 
 Byron : Childe Harold, iii. Tl 
 " And beside itoatstretched theskinofanttleanake 
 glittered, 
 Filled, like a quiver, with arrows; a signal and 
 
 challenge fur warfare. 
 Brought by the Indiaji. and speaking m-ith arrovi/ 
 tongmes of defiance," 
 Longfellow : Courtship of Miles StoTidish, Iv, 
 
 * ar-rii'r-a, s. [Arura. ] 
 
 " ar-ryve, v. i. Old spelling of Arrive. 
 
 * ars, s. [Art.] 
 
 A.R.S.A. An abbreviation for (1) Associate of 
 
 the Royal Society of Arts ; (2) Associate of 
 the Royal Scottish Academy. 
 
 ar'SO, * era, s. [A.S. ars, ears ; Sw. ars; Dut. 
 aars; Ger. arsck ; Pers. artfit, arst.] The but- 
 tocks or hind part of an animal. {Chavcer : 
 C. T., 3,732.) 
 
 To liang an arse: To be tardy, sluggish, or 
 dilatory, {Vulgar.) 
 
 " For HudibTTu wore but one spur ; 
 As wisely knowing, could he stir 
 To active trot one side of 's horse, 
 The other would not hang em arte." 
 
 Btidtbras. 
 
 arse-smart, s. 
 
 Bot. : (1) A vulgar name for the plant 
 Polygonum persicaria ; (2) P. Hydropiper. 
 
 * ar'-se-dine, * ar'-sa-dine, * ors'-den, 
 
 s, [A vulgar corruption of arsenic (q.v.).] 
 Yellow orpitnent. ij^ares.) 
 
 " A London vintner's slgne. thick jagged and round 
 trlnged. .witu theamlng arsad.ine."'-NasKe : Lenten 
 Stuffe. 
 
 ar'-Se-ene, s. [A.8. cersc-hen, trsc-henn — a 
 quail ; from ersc = a park, a warren ; and hen 
 = hen.] A quail {Scotch.) 
 " Upon the sand yit 1 saw, as thesAanu~e tane. 
 with grene awinous ou hede. Sir Gawane the Dr^ke 
 The Arteene tbatourman ay prichand." 
 
 Ilouiate, i, l". {Jamie$on.) 
 
 ar'-sen, in compos. [Trom arsenie (q v.).] 
 Containing arsenic ; as arsen-mouomethyl, 
 arsen -dimethyl, arsen-diethyl, arsen-chloro- 
 dimethide, &c. {Fownes: Manual ofCherm.) 
 
 ar'-sen-al, £- [In8w.,Dan., Ger.,Fr.,& Arm. 
 arsenal; Dut. arsenaal ; Port arsenale ; Sp, 
 ars>:nal = dockyard; atarazana =^ dock, ar- 
 senal, rope-yard, wine-cellar ; Ital. arsenale, 
 arsanale. arzanale = a dock ; Arab, ddr cind'a 
 = house of industry' or fabrication: ddr = 
 house, and cind'd = industry.] A magazine 
 of militan' stores, containing weapons of all 
 kinds and ammunition for the supply of the 
 military force belonging to a country. The 
 chief arsenal in Britain is at Woolwich. A 
 
 great many of the stores are manufactured aa 
 well as kept there. 
 
 " The Spanish fleets and artenaZs were doubtless in 
 wretched condition. "—ifacaiUay .- ffitt. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 ar'-sen-ate, ar-se n-i-ate. [See ar&exic 
 Acid. ] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of cobalt. 
 
 [Er^thrite.] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of copper. 
 
 [Trichalcite, Ouvesite:. LiroooniteJ 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of iron. 
 
 [Pbakmacosiderite.] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of lead. 
 
 [Ml-METITE. ] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of lime, 
 
 [pHARilACOLITE. ] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of man- 
 ganese. [Chronjjarslnite.] 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of nickel. 
 
 1. & 2. Two allied minerals placed by Dana 
 as an appendix to his Oxjgeu Compound.-^, 
 One is dark-green or brownMi^ and the other 
 Bulphur-yellow. 
 
 3. [See Cabrerite.) 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of nickel 
 and cobalt (called also Hydrous hilasic 
 Arseniaie of Niclicl and Cobalt). A mineral 
 akin to Annabergtte (q.v.). It is found in 
 the desert of Atacama. 
 
 arsenate or arseniate of zinc. 
 
 [Kottigite.J 
 
 ars'e-mc, ^ ars e-nick, * ars e-nicke, 
 
 *ars'-nek, s. [In Sw. & Ger. arsenik ; Fr. 
 & Prov. ari^enic ; Sp., Pi.'rt., 6: ital. arscnicv, 
 Lat. arsenicum, arrheniciim, which, however, 
 is not native arsenic, but sulphuret of arsenic, 
 orpimeut ; Or. aptrevutof (arsenikon). app^vt- 
 Kov (arrhenikon), not arsenic, but ori)iment ; 
 ippeviKos {orrhenikos) =■ masculine ; apprjv 
 (arrhen), older form aptnjv {arsen) = male. 
 From some one of these comes Arab, zir- 
 nakon; Syr. zarnika. Arsenic is so called 
 from its powerful effects.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : The substance de- 
 scribed under B. 1 {Chem.). 
 
 " Artnek, sal armoaiak, and brimetoon.' 
 
 Cfutucer ■ C. T.. 12,7M. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Chem. Arsenic is a triad semi-metalUc 
 element, but it may be a pentad in some of its 
 compounds. Symbol, As; atomic weight, 75 ; 
 vapour density, 150 (H = 1) ; atomic volume, \ ; 
 sp. gr., 5 "75. It volatilises when heated with- 
 out lusiug, and its vapour smells like garlic. 
 It is obtained by distilling native alloys of 
 arsenic and iron, copper, cobalt, or nickel ; 
 also by heating arsenious oxide (AsgOs) with 
 charcoal in earthen crucibles. Arsenic has 
 a steel-grey metallic lustre, is verj- brittle, 
 and erj'stallises in rhombohedrons. It unites 
 with metals when fused with them, forming 
 brittle alloys called arsenides. Arsenic is 
 added to lead used for making shot, to make 
 it run into regular globules. Metallic arsenic 
 is often called black arsenic, to distingnish it 
 from the white arsenic of shops, whicli is 
 arsenious oxide. Arsenic forms two oxides, 
 arsenious oxide (AsjOg) and arsenic oxide 
 (As205).butonlyone chloride, AsClsCarsenious 
 chloride). It is prepared by distilling one 
 part of metallic arsenic with six parts of cor- 
 rosive sublimate or arsenious oxide with strong 
 hydrochloric acid. It is a colourless, oily, 
 poisonous liquid. Arsenic unites with nascent 
 hydrogen, forming hydride of arsenic, ASS3. 
 Arsenic forms sulphides (qv.). It also fonns 
 organic bases (see Cacodyl and Arsine). 
 Arsenic is easily detected in cases of poisoning, 
 but the reagents must be first tested for 
 arsenic, as traces occur in zinc and in mineral 
 acids. Compounds of arsenic, when heated 
 on charcoal, give off fumes of metallic arsenic, 
 recognised by its garlic-like smell. If heated 
 witli charcojd in a test-tul>e it forms a metallic 
 ring. Arsenic is precipitated from solutions in 
 the presence of hydrochloric acid by HjS (.^ee 
 Analysis), as a yellow sulphide. As-jS*. soluMe 
 in suljihide of ammonittra. also in carbonate of 
 ammonium. A piece of bright copper heated 
 in a solution containing arsenious oxide or an 
 arsenite rendered acid by hydrochloric acid, 
 becomes covered with a grey film of metallic 
 arsenic Any arsenic compound treated with 
 
 &te, f^t, f^e, amidst, wbat, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p&t, 
 QTt wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, oe = e ; je = e. qn = kw«
 
 arsenic— arseversy 
 
 315 
 
 ainc aiMl liydru chloric add gives otfarst-niuret- 
 ted hydiugeu (AuUs), which bonis with a 
 grey-bluti tUm^ , aud deposits metaUio araeuic 
 on a cold porcelain dish held in the flame. It 
 may be distiuguislted from antimony by dis- 
 solving in hypochlorite of aodjuin. Metallic 
 arsenic, heated in a current of air, yields the 
 characteristic octohedral crystals of arsenious 
 acid. Nitrate of stiver gives a yellow preci]>i- 
 tate with arsenites, ajid a brick-red one witli 
 arseniatea. Arseniates require to be reduced, 
 or heated, before they are precipitated by 
 sulphuretted hydrogen. Arseniates give a 
 whit« crystalline precipitate with luagneaium 
 mixture and ammonia like the phosphates. 
 
 2. Mi)U Arsenic occurs native in rhombo- 
 hedral crystals, or massive, reticulated, reni- 
 form, and stalactitic The hardness is 3'd ; 
 the sp. gr., o'J3 ; the lustre, aub-metallic ; tlie 
 colour and streak, tin-white, soon tarnishing 
 dark grey. It occurs with various metals in 
 crystalline and schistose rocks. It is found 
 in Norway, Hungary, Silesia, and the Unittd 
 States. (For other ores of it see Realgak, 
 Orpiment, &c.] 
 
 U kitearsenic is the sameas Arsenolite(q.v.). 
 
 arsenlc-g^lance. In Mineralogy, a variGty 
 of Araenio. 
 
 sursenlc A^dy. In Minemlof^ the some 
 as Ar3»;noiite (q.v.), 
 
 arsenic solpbldes. 
 
 Che7n. : There are three sulphides — AsoSo, 
 AS.2S3, and As2'^5' 
 
 Disulphide 0/ arsenic (AsoS-j) occurs native 
 as realgar (q.v.). It can be 'prepared by melt- 
 ing metallic arsenic with sulphur. It is used 
 to prepare Indian white fire, a mixture of 
 twenty-four parts of nitre, seven parts of sul- 
 phur, and two parts uf realgar. Heated with 
 strong sulphuric acid, As.>S2 forms arsenious 
 and sulphurous acids. It is used as a pigment. 
 
 Arsenious sulphide (As^S^) occurs native as 
 on'i'inint. It is obtained in a pure state by 
 passing hytitosnlphuric acid (HoS) through a 
 solution of an arsenite acidified by hydro- 
 chloric acid. Arsenious sulphide is used as 
 a pigment, called King's Yellow, also as a 
 dye stuff. 
 
 Arsenic sulphide, (As.jSs) does not exist in a 
 sepai'ate state, but in combination with metal- 
 lic sulphides, as sulpharseuates. 
 
 ar-sen'-ic, a. [Formed from the substantive, 
 b\it distinguished from it by being accented 
 on the second syllable instead of the first. 
 In Fr. arsenique ; Port, arseniaco.] 
 
 arsenic oxide, As^Os, called in the 
 
 hydrated state arsevic acid-. This comi>ound 
 is prepared by oxidising arsenious oxide with 
 nitric acid, also by passing chlorine into 
 atiueous arsenious acid. Arsenic oxide forms 
 three hydrates analogous to phosphoric acid 
 — monhydntte (HAsOa), dihydrate (H4AS2O7), 
 and trihydrate (H3ASO4) ; the last forms salts 
 iaomorpiious with the phosphates. Arsenic 
 oxide, when strongly heated, is decomposed 
 into arsenious oxide and oxygen, and is re- 
 duced to metallic arsenic by charcoal or 
 cyanide of potassium at red heat. Sulphurous 
 anhydride, SOo, reduces A30O5 to AS2O3. 
 Hydrosulphuric acid, H-jS, passed through a 
 warm solution, acidified with hydrochloric 
 acid, of arsenic acid or of an arsenate, gives a 
 precipitate of AsoSs + So. Arsenic oxide is used 
 in dyeing and in preparing aniline colours. 
 Tlio salts of arsenic acid are called arsenates 
 or arseniates. The salt of magnesium and 
 ammonium is a white crj'stalline salt like the 
 corresponding phosphate. Nitrate of silver 
 ^ves a brick-red precipitate, and with basic 
 acetate of lead a white precipitate, which is 
 reduced by heating with charrn.il with evolu- 
 tion of arsenic, recognised by the garlic-like 
 smell, 
 
 9r sen-ic-al, a. [Eng. arsenic (adj.), and 
 autT. -ui. In Fr. & Port, arsenical] Pertain- 
 ing Ui arsenic ; ha\'iug arsenic as one of its 
 constituents. 
 
 arsenical antimony. A mineral, the 
 same as \lleinniititi;(q, v.j. It is not identical 
 Witii .Aiitiiiii'iii.d Arsenic (q.v.). 
 
 arsenical blsmnth. [in Ger. arsenik 
 wism'ith.l A mineral consisting of ninety- 
 aevcu per cent, of arsenic and three jier cent, 
 of bismuth. It wa.s known to Werner. 
 
 arsenical cobalt, a mineral, called 
 also Siualtite (q.v.). 
 
 arsenical copper. A mineral, called 
 iilsu Cundurrite (q.v.), a variety of Domeykite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 arsenical copper pyrites, a mineral, 
 called also White Copper. 
 
 arsenical iron. A mineral, the same 
 as Misi>ickel (q.v.). There is a variety of it 
 called Argentiferous Arsenical Iron, 
 
 arsenical nickeL A mineral, called 
 also Nickeline (q.v.) 
 
 arsenical pyrites. A mineral, called 
 also Mispickel (q v.). 
 
 arsenical silver. A minei-al, a variety 
 of Dyscrfisite There is also an Arsetiij^ul 
 A nt imonial Sil ver. 
 
 arsenical silver blende. A mineral, 
 called also Proustite (q.v.). 
 
 ar-sen'-i-cate, v.t. [Eng. ars&nic (adj.), and 
 sutf. -ate.] To combine with arsenic. 
 
 ar-sen'-ii-ca-ted, pa. par. [Arsenicate. ] 
 
 ar-sen'-i-^i^te, s. [Eng. arsenic, and suff. 
 -ite.] A mineral, the same as Pharmacolite 
 (qv.) 
 
 ar'-sen-lde, s. [Eng. arsen(ic); -ide.] An 
 alloy of arsenic with a metal. These alloys 
 are generally brittle. Metallic arsenides, when 
 fused with nitre, are converted into basic 
 ai-seniates. Arsenides fused with stilphur 
 and an alkaline carbonate yield a sulphar- 
 senite or sulpharsenate of the alkali metal, 
 and the other metal remains as a sulphide 
 free from arsenic. 
 
 ar-sen'-i-6, in compos. [Eng., &c., arseni(':); 
 -0. ] Containing arsenir. 
 
 arsenio-sulphuret, 01 sulpharsen- 
 
 ite. Compounds of aiseni>jus sulphide 
 (AsoSs) with metallic sulpliides. They are 
 generally of a red or yellow colour. (See 
 JVatts'sDkt. Cliem.) 
 
 ar-sen-i-6-sid'-er-ite» s. [Eug., &c.,ar3enio 
 
 (q,v.); and sidcrite, front Gr, <n'fi>]poy (sideros) 
 = iron.] A mineral, called by Glocker arse^io- 
 crocite, it being his belief that arseniosiderite 
 was so alike in sound to arsenosiderite that it 
 was expedient to alter one of these terms, and 
 arseniosiderite had the x^recedence in time. 
 [Arsenosiderite.] It is a fibrous species of 
 a yellow golden colour and a silky lustre. 
 H;u-dness. 1—2; sp. gr., 3-520— 388. Compos.: 
 Arsenic acid, 37 '9 ; sesquioxide of iron, 42 1 ; 
 lime. 111; water, 89= 100. It occurs in 
 Fniuce. 
 
 ar-sen'-i-ous, a. [Eng. ar&eni(c); suff. -qus.] 
 Peitaining to arsenic ; having arsenic as one 
 of its constituents. 
 
 arsenious oxide, or arsenious an- 
 hydride, As.jO^, called in the hydrated 
 state arsenious acid. It is formed by burning 
 arsenic in the air, but is obtained by roasting 
 arsenical pyrites, ores of tin, cobalt, &c., 
 which contain arsenic, in a fUrnace supplied 
 with air, and condensing it. Arsenious oxide 
 crystallises in octohedra. It volatilises at 
 218'' C. If it is condensed on a hot siuface 
 it fuses into a vitreous form, which is more 
 soluble in water than the crystalline variety. 
 One pait dissolves in twelve parts of hot and 
 thirty parts of cold water ; no definite hydrate 
 exists. It is insoluble in alcohol and "etlier. 
 Arsenious oxide is a violent irritant poison, 
 two grains producing death, but by com- 
 mencing with small doses it is possible to 
 take even four grains without injury. The 
 Tyrolese eat arsenic to increase the power of 
 tlie respiratory organs, as they have to climb 
 mountains. Arsenious oxide is used in medi- 
 cine in small doses in skin diseases. It is 
 rapidly absorbed into the blood when it is 
 applied to a wound. The best antidote is 
 obtained by adding magnesia to ferric cliloride ; 
 the mixture of sesquioxide of iron and mag- 
 nesia can be used at once, without washing it. 
 Arsenious oxide reduces cliromic acid, man- 
 ganic acid, &c. ; but it is reduced to metallic 
 arsenic by potassium, charcoal, sulphur, and 
 phosphorus at red heat. Arsenious oxide 
 unites with bases formmg arsenite*, ^ut they 
 are not very stable compounds. Their solu- 
 tions give a yellow precipitate with argentic 
 nitrat«, soluble in acetic acid, also in cjiustic 
 potash ; a light-green precipitate (Scheeles 
 green) with cupric salts. Aceto-arsenite of 
 
 copper (Schweinfurt green) is used as a ^g- 
 ment for wall papers, and is very poisonous. 
 Arsenite of sodium, formed by dissoUing 
 As.jOs in caustic soda, is used to prepare the 
 l>apers to poison flies. Arsenious oxide is 
 used to poison rats and as a flni for glass, 
 also in calico printing and for making pig- 
 ments. Arsenites are decomposed by heat 
 Hy<lrosulphuric acid (HjS) gives a yellow pre- 
 cipitate, ^VsoS;j, from a solution of an arsenite 
 in iiydrochloric acid. 
 
 ar'-sen-lte, s. [Eng. arsen; -ite. In Fr. 
 arsenite.] 
 
 1. Chem. [See Arsenious Oxide.] 
 
 2. Mln. [In Ger. arsenit.] The same as 
 Arseuolite (q.v.). 
 
 ar-sen'-I-iir-^t, ar-sen'-iir-et, s. [Eng, 
 
 Ac, arsen (q.v.); suffix -iuret, -uret (q.v.).] 
 Arsenic in combination with a metal. [AJt- 
 senide.] 
 
 ar-sen'-i-iir-et-ted, a. [Eng. arsenuiret; 
 -ed.] Combined with arsenic. 
 
 arseniuretted bydrogen, arsenet- 
 ted hydrogen arsenic trihydride, 
 arsenious nydride, or arsine. A gas, 
 
 obtained pure by the action of strong hydro- 
 chloric acid on an alloy of equal parts of zinc 
 and arsenic ; also formed when hydrogen is 
 liberated in contact with arsenious oxide. 
 Arseniuretted hydrogen (AsHg) is a colourless 
 poisonous gas smelling like garlic ; it burns 
 with a blue flame ; its sp. gr. is 2"6e5. 
 
 ar-sen-o-cro-cite, s. [Eug., &c., arseno 
 (q.v.). and crociU ; from Gr. Kp6ta\ (kroke) = 
 woof or weft, ... a thread, so called from its 
 fibrous character. In Ger. arsenokrokit.] A 
 mineral, the same as Arseniosiderite (qv.), 
 
 ar-sen'-d-lite« s. [Eng,, &c., arseno (q.v.X 
 and sutf. ditf. Altered by Dana from the 
 name arsenite, which is used in another 
 sense in Chemistry.] A mineral, the same 
 as White Arsenic. Oxide of Arsenic, and 
 Arsenious Acid. It is isometric, occurs octa- 
 hedral, usually in minute stelliform crystals, 
 or crusts, investing other substances, or botry- 
 oidal or stalactitic. The hardness is IS, 
 the sp. gr. 3-698, the lustre vitreous or silky, 
 the colour white, occasionally tinged witli 
 yellowish or reddish, the taste somewhat 
 sweet. Composition : Oxygen, 2424 ; arsenic, 
 75TG = 100. Occiu's at Wlieal Spaman, in 
 Cornwall, also on the Continent. 
 
 ^ Dana has an Arsenolite Group, contain- 
 ing this mineral and Senarmontite. It is the 
 first placed under " Oxyds of elements of the 
 Arsenic and Sulphur Groups, Series ii." 
 
 ar-Sen-O-py'-rite, s. [Eng. arseno (q.v.), 
 and jjyritc, from Gr. Tn'pt-njs (jniritis), s. =: 
 pyrites ; adj. = of or in fire ; TnJp (pur) = fire.] 
 A mineral, made in tlie British Museum Cata- 
 logue symonymous witli Dufrenoysite, but 
 ranked by Dana as a distinct species, which 
 he places in his Marcasite Group of the Pyrite 
 Division of minerals, and calls also Mispickel. 
 It is orthorhombic, has a hardness of 55— 6, 
 sp. gr. 6*0 to 0'4, a metallic lustre, and a 
 silver)'- white or steel-grey colour. Its com- 
 position is— arsenic, 46 ; sulphur, 19*6 ; iron, 
 34-4=100. It is found at Wheal Mawdlin 
 and Unanimity, and other spots in Cornwall, 
 at the Tamar mines in Devonshire, in Sweden, 
 Nonvay, Germany, and North and South 
 America. Dana divides it into Var. (1) Or- 
 dinary : (2) Cohaltic, Danaite, including Ver- 
 raontite and Akontite ; (3) Niccoliferous ; (4) 
 Argentiferous. 
 
 ar-sen o-sld'-er-itevS. [ARSENiosiDERtiE.j 
 Min. : An obsolete name for Lolliugite 
 (q.v.). [See also Arseniosiderite.] 
 
 ar'-sen-oiis, a. [Eng. arsen (q.v.), and suff. 
 ■ous. In I'ort, arsejuoso.j Pertaining to 
 arsenic, or liaviug it as one of its constituents. 
 [Arsenious.] 
 
 arsenous acid* The same as Arsenolite 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 •ar'se-ver-sy, * ar'se-Ter-sie» *ar'-sjre 
 ver'-sj]re, adv. [Eng. arse (q.v,), and Lat. 
 
 versus = turned.] Reverse; turned back- 
 wards. 
 
 " But the mfttten being turned arfve vtrtue, the? 
 hnue thv irulclun of th<>9« iilexrarra that oeuer shall 
 Jec.'iye, ■■— 6'Jai : Jamen, o. t>. 
 
 " .i rifi'i'riir. prepostcroiuly, perveraely, without 
 order.'— «/oM0]7. ,Vop. 
 
 bSil, \>S^: po^t, ]6^l: cat. gell. chorus, ^hln. benph; go. gem; tliin. this: sin, as ; expect. Xenophon. exist, -ing, 
 Milan, -tlan-shan. -tlon. -slon-shun; -tion, ^ion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious^shus. -ble, -die, .^ ^ bel, d^L
 
 316 
 
 arsfoot— arterialization 
 
 ars'-foot, s. [Eng. arse: foot] An English 
 name' for a bird — the Great-crested Grebe 
 {Fodicepi cristatus). 
 
 Small arsfoot: The Little Grebe {Podictps 
 minor). 
 
 f ar'-8heen« t ax'-sliin©, s. [Russ. arsckin ; 
 
 n-onx Turkish or TartiU' arshin, arshim = an 
 eli, a yard.] A Russian measure of length. 
 2 feet and 4*242 inches ; but the English foot 
 of 12 inches has since 1831 been the common 
 measure of length in Russia. (Statesnuxn's 
 Year-Book, 1S75.) 
 
 Ar'-Bine. in compos., as a prefix or a suffix. 
 C?iem. : A name given to ASH3. arsenious 
 hydride. A name also given to the organic 
 arsenic bases, as Trietliylarsine, As"'(C2H5)3, 
 obtained by distilling an alloy of arsenic and 
 sodium with ethyliodide. It is a colourless, 
 Btinking liquid, boiling at 140°. It unites 
 with ethyliodide, forming a crystalline sub- 
 Btance, As(C2H5)4l, from which freshly pre- 
 cipitated silver oxide separates the hydrate 
 As(C2H5)4(OH), a powerfully alkaline com- 
 pound. [See also Cacodyl.] 
 
 ftr'-sis, s. [In Ital. & Lat. arsis ; Gr. aptri? 
 {arsis), from alptu {airo) = to raise.] 
 I. Prosody : 
 
 1. A raising of the voice at any part of a 
 line. It is opposed to what the Greeks called 
 9itTi<; {thesis), which was a depression of the 
 voice. 
 
 2. The point in a line on which the stress is 
 laid. 
 
 3. The rhythmic accent, metrical accentua- 
 tion. It has been a subject of controversy 
 whether this was produced by a higher tone, 
 greater force, or more prolonged time. 
 
 II. Music: 
 
 1. The raising or depressing the hand in 
 beating time. 
 
 2. The part of the music where this occurs. 
 
 • ara'-met-rike, • ars -met-ike, s. [See 
 Arithmetic] 
 
 • ars'-nek, s. [Arsenic] 
 
 &rs'-r6pe, s. (Eng. arse, and rope.] A gut, 
 an entrail. {Wycliffe: 1 Kings v. 9.) 
 
 ar'-8dn(l), s. [O. Ft. arson, arsi07i,arsun; Prov. 
 arsum, arcio, from Lat. arsum, sup. of ardeo = 
 to bum.] The malicious and wilful burning of 
 a dwelling-house or out-house belonging to 
 another person by directly setting fire to it, 
 or even by igniting some edifice of one's own 
 in its immediate vicinity. If a person, by 
 maliciously setting fire to an inhabited liouse, 
 cause the death of one or more of the inmates, 
 the deed is murder, and capital punishment 
 may be inflicted. When no one is fatally 
 injured, the crime is not capital, but is still 
 heavily punishable ; it is a penal offence also 
 to attempt to set a house on fire, even if the 
 endeavour do not succeed. 
 
 ar"- son (2), * ar'- soun, s. [in Fr. argon ; 
 Ital. arcioiie ; Lat. arcuvi = a bow,] A saddle- 
 bow. 
 
 *ar8t, adv. [A.S. cerst, oerosi, erest, superl. of 
 o?r = before, early, first.] First. 
 
 "A eoDQe thou schalt arst habbe," 
 
 Aluauttdar, ai2. ^S., in BouiAer.) 
 
 art, * ard, v. [A.S. artk.] The second person 
 sing. pres. indie, of the verb to be. Formerly 
 it was used in speaking to men ; now it is 
 rarely employed except in addresses to the 
 Deity. .. Qf j^j,p jjjjjjg j.jpj^^ weden 
 
 Nu tliu arU nl skere- " 
 
 J)cath. xxlii (ed. Morris). 179. 180. 
 
 art, * arte, • ars, s. [in Fr. & Prov. arte ; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. artf from Lat. artem, 
 ace. of ars = art, of which the root is ar = to 
 fit, to join.] [Ajrte, v.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 L Subjectively: 
 
 1. Skill, dexterity, tact in planning and in 
 carrying out a project. 
 
 " It is not strength, but art, obtains the prize." 
 
 Pope : Homer't Iliad, bb. xxiii. 883. 
 
 2. Cunning. 
 
 " More matter with less art.' 
 
 Shaketp. : Eamtet. ii 2. 
 
 3. Speculation. 
 
 •■ I have as much of this in art as yoa ; 
 But yet my .lature could not bear it so." 
 
 Shnkctjt. : Juliut Ctesar. iv, ', 
 
 IL Objectively : The results of such skill or 
 dexterity. Specially — 
 
 1. The principles of science piaclieally 
 carried out : a series of rules designed to aid 
 one in acquiring practical skill or dexterity 
 in performing some specified kind of work, 
 manual cr mental. The several arts may be 
 arranged in two groups — (a) the mechanical, 
 and (h) the liberal or fine arts. The Mechan i- 
 cal Arts are those which may be successfully 
 followed by one who does not possess genius, 
 but has acquired the facility of working with 
 his hands, which long practice impaits. 
 Such are the arts of the carpenter, the black- 
 smith, the watchmaker, &e. They are often 
 called trades. The Liberal or Fine Arts art- 
 such as give scope not merely to manual 
 dexterity, but to genius ; as music, painting, 
 sculpture, architecture, &c. 
 
 " But it is assuredly an error to Bi>eak of any Ittn- 
 guage as an art in the sense of its having been elabo- 
 rately and methodically tvruied."— Darwin : Descent 
 c/ Man (1871). vol. i.. i-t. i.. \>. 6L 
 
 2. Spec, : The visible expression of the sub- 
 lime and beautiful. 
 
 "A thousand lamentable objects there. 
 In scorn of nature, art gave lifeless life." 
 
 Shaketp. : Rape of Lncrece. 1.374. 
 
 3. Anything planned ; a device, a project, 
 a scheme of operations. 
 
 "They employed every ar? to soothe and to divide 
 the discoDtetited warriors." — Maca\Uay : Hitt. Eng.. 
 ch. i. 
 
 4. Whatever has been made by man, as 
 opposed to what is natural. 
 
 " Elsewhere we find towns, like St Petersburg, built 
 on artificial fuundatious, but the whole country of the 
 Dutch is a wtrrk of art."~Times, Nov, 11. 1676, 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Mediaeval Education: The "arts" signified 
 the whole circle of subjects studied by those 
 who sought a liberal education. Tliis included 
 science as well as art. The seven liberal arts 
 were thus divided : 1. The Triviur^ — viz,, 
 Grammar, Rhetoric, and Logic. 2. Tlie 
 Quadrivium — viz.. Arithmetic, Music, Geo- 
 metry, and Astronomy. It is a remnant of 
 this classification, which was in vogue as 
 early as the fifth century, that we still sj>e;ik 
 of the curriculum of arts at a univfiisity, and 
 that graduates become bachelors or masters 
 of *' arts." 
 
 *' Four years spent in the arU (as they are called in 
 colleges) la, perhaps, laying too laborious a founda- 
 tion. '^Gotdsmith .- On Polite Learning, ch. xiii. 
 
 tart and jure. [Eng. art, and Lat. ./»«, 
 (genit. juris) = law, equity.] Arts [Art, B.] 
 and jurisprudence. (Scotch.) 
 
 " And thereafter to remane thre yeris at the sculea 
 of Arts and Jure, ecio that thai may have knawlege 
 and understanding of the lawis. "— .< ctj James /v., 
 14% (ed. 18H). p. 288. 
 
 art and part. 
 
 L Scots Law: Instigation, abetment. 
 
 "One may be guilty of a crime not only by i>er- 
 petratiug it. but by beiug accessory to or abetting 
 it : which is called, in the Roman law, ope et cn- 
 rilio, ami in ouis. art and part. By art ia understood 
 the mandate, iuatigation, or advice, that may have 
 been given towards committing the crime: part ex- 
 presaea the sliare that one takes to himself in it by 
 the aid oravsi^tance which begives the criminal in the 
 commission of it."— Erskine: Jnstitutet, Bk.IV.,iv. 10. 
 
 2. Fig. : Share, participation. 
 
 art-union, 5. A union of persons in- 
 terested in art [Art, If. 2), and who desire to 
 promote it sitecially by purchasing the pic- 
 tures of meritorious artists. TheSe are gene- 
 rally distributed to the members by a lottery, 
 which is legal in this case, though the reverse 
 in most others. There is an art-union in 
 London, and others exist in some of the 
 leading provincial cities. 
 
 • art, V. [Art, s.} 
 
 1. To instruct in art or in the arts. 
 
 2. To make artificial. 
 -art, -ard. ns a svffix. [Abd.] 
 ar-ta-bo'-trys, s. [Gr. apTow (artao) = to 
 
 fasten, and ^6Tpv? (botnis) — a cluster of grapes. 
 So called because it possesses tendrils] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Anona- 
 ceae. A. odoratissima, or Sweet-scented Ar- 
 tabotrj-s, is a beautiful Chinese plant, which 
 makes a fine covering for walls. 
 
 * ar-ta'U-ye, s. [Artillery.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ar-tSjl'-the, s. [Gr. ipTaw (artml) = to fasten 
 or hang one thing upon another, and avBo^ 
 (onthos) = a blossom, ii flower.] A genus of 
 plants bflnii;;ing to the order Pijieracepe 
 
 (Pepperworts). The stems are jointed ; the 
 flowers are in spikes opposite to the leaves, 
 which are rough, and are used with good 
 eflect for stanching blood. A. elongata, in 
 Peru, furnishes a kind of cubeb ; and A. 
 adimia, in Brazil, is a pungent, aromatic, and 
 stimulant. 
 
 " ar-ta'-tion, s. [Low Lat. artatio, from 
 Classical Lat. arto, arcto = to press close.] 
 [Arte, v.] Exhortation, incitement, en- 
 couragement. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Gait him grot artation to purseu the third weird," 
 —Bellenden: Cron.. bk. xii., c. 8. {Jamieion.] 
 
 art'e, 'arete, v.^ [0. Fr. ar(er = to force; 
 Lat. artiis, frrctws = pressed together; hence 
 close, confined, from arto = to shut up, to 
 confine.) To constrain, to force, to urge, to 
 compel, to prompt, 
 
 '■ And over .il this, myche more he thoght 
 What to i^peke, and what to holdyn Inne, 
 And what to arlyn." 
 
 Chaucer : Troilu* * Creteide. 1. 389-9L 
 " Love iirteU me to do my obser^-aunce 
 To his estate, and done him obeisaunce." 
 
 Chancer. Court o.f Looe, ^-1. 
 
 * ar'-tel. s. [Russian (?).] 
 
 Comm. : An association of labourers w-ho 
 became responsible as a body for the honesty 
 of each indi\idual member of the brotherhood. 
 They placed their earnings in a common fund, 
 whence each received enough for his support, 
 the rest being distributed among the members 
 at the close of the year. Many were Russian 
 crown serfs, chiefly in the province of Arch- 
 angel. 
 
 * ar'-tel-rie^, s. pi [Artillery.] 
 
 Ar-te'-mi-a, s. [Gr. 'Aprefiis (Artemis), a 
 goddess usually identified with the Roman 
 Diana.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Entomostracans belonging 
 to the family Branchipodida'. The A. salina, 
 or Brine Shrimp, loves water so salt that most 
 other marine animals die in it. At the salt- 
 pans at Lyinington, Hants, the workmen call 
 them brine-worms. 
 
 Ar'-tem-iS, s. [Lat. Artemis; Gr. *ApT*pic? 
 (Artemis).'} 
 
 1. Class. Mythology: A celebrated Grecian 
 goddess, worshipped in Arcadia and elsewhere. 
 She corresponded to the Roman Diana (q.v.). 
 
 2. Astron.: An asteroid, the lOoth found. 
 It was discovered by Watson on Sept. 16, 18G8. 
 
 ar-tS-nus'-i-a, s. [Lat, artemisia, &n^ Gr. 
 apTtfiiata (artemisia) = wormwood. Called 
 after Artemis, the Greek goddess correspond- 
 ing to the Roman Diana. ] Wormwood, 
 Southernwood, or Mugwort. A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Asteraceae, or Com- 
 posites. It contains four British species — the 
 A. campestris, or Field Southernwood ; the A. 
 tmlgaris, or Common Mug^vort ; the A. ahsin- 
 thinm, or Common Wormwood ; and the A. 
 maritima, or Sea-wormwood. [Absinthium, 
 Absinthic, Wormwood] 
 
 " Where Cuckow-pints and Dandelions sprung. 
 (Gross names had they our jtlainer sires among), 
 There Arums, there Leontoiions, we view, 
 And Artemisia crows where wormwood grew." 
 
 Crabbe't Poerm ; The Pariih Register. 
 
 ar-te'r-i-a, t ar-te'r-i-um, s. [Lat. arteria, 
 t arterium; Gr. ap-njpi'a (arterta) = (I) the 
 windpipe, (2) an artery.] 
 
 Anat.: An artery. 
 
 ^ Not used as the ancient Greeks did. for 
 the windpipe. 
 
 ar-te'r-i-al, a. [Fr. artiriel; Sp. & Port. 
 arterial; Ital. arteriale.] Pertaining to .an 
 artery or to arteries ; contained in an artery 
 or arteries. 
 
 ". . . on the opposite sides of those air-bladders, 
 along the surface of which this arterial tube creeps." 
 —ArbuthTiot. 
 
 Arterial blood is scarlet in colour. It 
 is obtained from the left side of the heart, and 
 from the arteries. (Todd & Bouman: Physiol. 
 Anat.. vol. ii., pp. 290, 291.) 
 
 Arterial navigation : Navigation through the 
 interior of a country by means of estuaries, 
 rivers, inland lakes,' canals, &c., which, to a 
 certain extent, present an analogj' to the 
 arteries in the bodily frame. 
 
 ar-ter-i-al-i-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. arUrializc ; 
 -ation.] The process of converting venous 
 blood, which is dark-red, oreven almost black, 
 into arterial blood, which is bright scarlet. 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiill ; try, S^rrlan. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 arterialize —article 
 
 317 
 
 Tbis is done by chemical action ; the venous 
 l.Iood, while passing through the lungs, absorb- 
 ing oxygen from tlie air inhaled, and giving 
 forth tlie carbonic acid which is breathed 
 forth in succeeding expirations. 
 
 ap-ter-i-al-i'ze, v.t. (Eng. arterial; -izc] 
 To convert venous into arterial blood. [Ar- 
 
 TEEIALIZATION.] (PrOUt.) 
 
 ar-ter i-al-i'zed, pa. par. [Arterialize.] 
 
 ar-ter-i-al-i z-lngf pr. par. [Arterialize.] 
 
 ar-ter-i-ol'-o-gy, s. [In Sp. arUrwlogy; 
 Ft. arteriolcgie; Port. & Ital. arteriologia ; 
 Gr. apTTjpia (arteria) = an artery, and Ao-yos 
 ('of/os) = a dis<?ourse.] A discoui"se regarding 
 the arteries. That part of medical science 
 wliich treats of the arteries. {Dujiglison.) 
 
 ar-ter-i-df -o-my, s. [In Fr. arUriotomie ; 
 Sp-. Port., & Ital. arteriotomia ; Lat. arterw- 
 tt'iiiia : Gr. dpTTjptoTo^t'a (arteriotomixi), frniu 
 ap-rqpioTOftiui (artiriotoTneo) ^ to cut the wind- 
 j'ijiL' or artery ; apTt]pia. (arteria) = artery, and 
 To/aij (tfunc) = a cutting ; renvui (temno) = to 
 cut] The operation of making an incision 
 in an artery and drawing blood. 
 
 ar-ter-i'-tis, s. [Eng. arteriy); -itis.] In- 
 flanunation occurring in the arteries. It may 
 be acute or chronic. Its anatomical charac- 
 ters are redness of the internal membrane of 
 the heart and arteries, an effusion of plastic, 
 pseudn-membranous lymph on its surface, and 
 thii'kening and ulceration of its substance. 
 In chronic, which is much more common than 
 acute inrtamniation, the internal membrane of 
 tlie artery i.s thickened, softened, and coloured 
 a deep dirty red, especially in tlie vicinity cf 
 Ciilcareous and other degenerations. (Dr. J. 
 Hope: Cycl. Pract. Med.) 
 
 ar'-tor-j^, s. [Ger. arterie; Fr. artkre ; Sp. , 
 Port., Ital., and L:it. arteria; Gr. aprqpia 
 {aytijria) = tlie windjiipe or trachea; (2) an 
 arlery. from a>)p (aer) = air, and ryiptw (tereo) 
 = to watch over ; -njpo? (teros) = a watch, a 
 guard. So called because the ancients, finding 
 that, in the dead bodies which they examined, 
 the arteries were empty of blood, took up the 
 very erroneous notion that they were designed 
 for the circulation of air through the system. 
 TliQS Cicero says, "Spiritus ex pulmone in 
 cor recipitur et per arterias distri 1 >uitur, 
 sanguis per venas." (Cicero, De Nat. Deonivt, 
 ii. 55, 138.) This error was not shaken by 
 Herophilus.] One of the vessels designed 
 to convey the blood from the heart. The 
 arteries are long cylindrical tubes, with three 
 coats, an external tunic commonly called the 
 cellular coat, a middle or fibrous tunic or coat, 
 and an epithelial tunic. The coating of the 
 arteries is very elastic. The largest arteries 
 which leave the heart are the aorta and the 
 pulmonary artery ; both spring from the base 
 of the heart in front. They branch and anas- 
 tomose to a large extent. The contractility 
 of the arteries forces the blood to the extrenii- 
 tins finm the heart, the valves of which pre- 
 vent its return. "The prominent difference 
 between blood drawn from the arteries and 
 that from the veins is to be found in the bright 
 S"-arlet colour of the former and the dark red, 
 almost bUck, of the latter." (Todd and Bow- 
 viaii: Physvil. Anat., vol. ii., p. 310.) 
 
 "Thtt chiei arfrries so £re<)iiently run in abnormal 
 coiirsea that It has been fouml useful for surgical 
 purjKiBfjj U' t'fil'-iilftt* frum I2,o<">cor(>!>cs how oft«n ertch 
 course \<re\RHi."—D'trwin : ItetceiiC of Man, vol. i. 
 (1S71). i>t. i..ch. iv. 
 
 Ax-te-sl-an, a. [In Fr. ^r/esi>ii.] Pertaining 
 to Artois, an old jirnvince of France. [Arras.] 
 
 Artesian well. A well <.)f a type copied 
 from tho.se in use in Artois, thougli it is said 
 that similar ones jircvnously existed in Italy, 
 Egypt. China, and probably elsewhere. If at 
 any place the strata bend into a trough or 
 bjisin, with its coiicavity upwards, and if two 
 impermeable beds arc separated by one or 
 more strata which water can penetrate, then 
 the rain will percolate into the porous beds at 
 any point where an outcrop takes place, and, 
 prevfuted from moving far up or down by 
 the impermeable strata, \n\\ accumulate till 
 it reju'hes the outcrops. If now a bore be 
 made in the centre of the basin the water will 
 be forced up by that standing at a higher 
 level than itself, and may reach or even rise 
 above the surface of the ground. Artesian 
 Wells now exint very widely in the llniled 
 Stuteti und Kumpe. 
 
 art'-fiil, a. [Eng. art, and -fnl.] 
 
 X. 0/ persons: Disposed to have recourse to 
 schemes contrived with art ; cunning. 
 
 "While a large party was disposed to make her an 
 idol, she wae regarded by her two artful servaJits 
 merely as a puppet." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 It Of things: 
 
 1. Performed with art. 
 
 " The laat of these wae certainly the most easy ; but. 
 (or the same reaeou. the leaat artful."— DrytUn. 
 
 2. Crafty, cunning. 
 
 "... the long-delayed and on/ui revenge of various 
 auimajs. "— ZJarmn : Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. ii. 
 
 3. Artificial as opposed to natural. 
 
 art'-ful-lSr, adv. [Eng. artful; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a manner to evince art; in an artful 
 manner ; craftily. 
 
 2. By the operation of art, as opposed to 
 naturally ; by the operation of nature. 
 
 " He knows indeed that, whether tiresa'd or rude, 
 Wild without art, ot artfully suUlued." 
 
 Cowper : /letirement. 
 
 art'-ful-ness. s. [Eng. artful; -ness.] The 
 quality of being artful. 
 * 1. Skill. 
 
 "Consider with bow much artfulness his bulk and 
 Bituatiou is coutrived, to have just matter to dntw 
 round him these masby bodies."— CAe^ne. 
 
 2. Cunning. (Johnson.) 
 
 ax-tl^H'-itr-iXi,s. [From Arthanita n^fficinalis, 
 a plant now called Cydavien Europceum.] 
 
 Chem. : A crystalline substance which may 
 be extracted from the roots of the Cyclamen 
 Europmum, Primula verts, Anagallis arvensis, 
 and Limosella aquatica. It is called also 
 Cyclamin. It is purgative in its effects, be- 
 sides producing vomiting. (Watts: Chetn.) 
 
 ar-thrit -ic, ar-thrit'-ic-al, adj, [Lat. 
 arthriticus; Gr. apflptrtKos (arthritikos), from 
 ap9pov (ar(^ro»t)=.a joint.] 
 1 1. Relating to the joints. 
 
 ".Serpents, worms, and leeches, thougb some want 
 bones, and all extended articulatiinis. yet have they 
 arthritical analogies ; and, by the motion of fibrous 
 and muscular iwxtB, are able to make progression."— 
 Browne : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 2. Relating to the gout, as affecting the 
 joints ; gouty. 
 
 " Oh, may I live exempted (while I live 
 Guiltless of pampered api)etite obscene) 
 From pangs arthrUic, tuat infest the toe 
 Of libertine Excess," Cowper: Ta*k. bit. i. 
 
 ar-thri'-tis, s. [Lat. arthritis; Gr. apflpirt? 
 (arthritis) = belongingto the joints.] Disease 
 of the joints, especially gout. (Quincy,) 
 
 ar-thro'-di-a, s. [Gr. ap9p<.i&ia (arthrodia), 
 from ap0poc (arthron) = a joint ; opw, the obso- 
 lete radical form of apapitrKUi (arartsAo) = to 
 joint, to fit together, ] 
 
 Anat. : A particular kind of articulation. 
 (See example.) 
 
 "The varieties of the diarthrodial Joint are as 
 follow :— (a) Arthrodia. In tbia species the surfaces 
 are plane, or one is slightly coni;ave, and the other 
 slightly convex. The motion is that of gUdiug, limited 
 in extent and direction only by the ligaments of the 
 
 K.nt. or by some process or processes connected with the 
 uea. "— rodd* Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., 1. 134. 135. 
 
 ar-tbro'-dl-al, a. [Eng. arthrodi(a); -aL] 
 Pertaining to the kind of articulation called 
 arthrodia (q.v.). 
 
 " Arthrodial joints are generally provided with 
 ligameuta."— Toid * Bnwrnan : Physiol. Anat., i. 136. 
 
 t ar -thro '-die, a. [Eng. arthrod(ia) ; -ic. ] 
 The same as Arthrodial (q.v.). (IVthster.) 
 
 ar-thro-dyn'-i-a, s. [Gr. apSpov (artkron), 
 a joint, and oSuitj (odim'")= pam.] Pain in tin- 
 joints ; chronic rheumatism, 
 
 ar-thro-dyn'-ic, a. [English, &c., arthri-- 
 dyii{ia); -ic] Pertaining to arthrodynia. 
 
 ar-thro-gis'-tra, s.pl. [Gr. apSpov (arthron) 
 = a joint, and yao-T^p (gaster), genit. yoo-Te'pos 
 (gastt'ros). by svncope yaa-Tpoi (gastros) ~ the 
 belly.] In Prof. Huxley's classific^ition. an 
 order of Araehnida (Spiders), in which the 
 abdomen is distinctly divided into somites — 
 i.e., into segments— each with an upper and 
 lower pair of appendages, The leading genera 
 are Scorpio. Chelifer. Phrynus, Phalangium, 
 and Galeodes. (Hitxley: Classif. of AnimaJs, 
 1869, p. 123.) 
 
 ar-tlirog'-ra-phSr, s. [Gr. apBpov (arthron) 
 = a joiut, and ypa*i>Tn (grajihi:) = description.] 
 Anat. : A description of the joints. 
 
 ar-thro-lo -bi-um, 5. [Gr. apepov(at thTou) = 
 a joint, and Aopo? = a legume. ] Joinl-vetch 
 A genus of plants belonging to the Leguminous 
 order. It contains one British species, the A. 
 ebracteatum, or Sand Joint-vetch, found in the 
 Channel Islands. 
 
 ar-throl'-o-gy, s. [Gr. opfipoi- (arthron), and 
 Aoyos (logos) = a discourse.] A discourse con- 
 cerning the joints ; that part of anatomical 
 science which treats of the joints. 
 
 ar-thro-ndin'-al-us, ^':. [Gr. apOpoi- (arthron) 
 = a joint, and ovoJ/iaAo? (anomalos) — une\'en, 
 irregular ; av (an), priv., and 6p.aA6s (hohuilos) 
 = even, level ; ofioy (homos) = one and the 
 same.] 
 
 Zool. A genus of centipedes. The A. longi- 
 coniis, a British species, is phosphorescent. 
 
 ar-tlirop'-O-da, s. pi [Gr. ap6pov (arthron) 
 = a joiut, and Troii? (pons), genit. ttoSos (podos) 
 
 . — a foot. Animals with jointed feet.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-division of the Annulosa, or 
 Articulata. containing the classes belon^'ing 
 to that sub-kingdom which are of the liigbest 
 organisation. The body is very distinctly 
 divided into rings or segments, sometimes, as 
 in the Myriapoda (Centipedes and Millepedes), 
 mere repetitions of each other, but more fre- 
 quently with some of them differentiated for 
 special ends. In general the head, thorax, 
 and abdomen are distinct. Under the sub- 
 division Arthropoda are ranked in an ascend- 
 ing series the classes Myriapoda, Crustacea, 
 Araehnida, and Insecta. 
 
 ar-thrd'-SXS, s. [From Gr. ap9pov (arthron) = 
 
 a joint.] 
 Anatomy: Aiticulation. 
 
 ar'-ti-S.d, s. [Gr. dpTios (artios) = complete ; 
 even, opposed to odd.] 
 
 Chem. : A name given to elements of even 
 equivalency, as dyads, tetrads, &c. ; those of 
 uneven equivalency, as monads, triads, &c., arc 
 called perissads [Gr. Trepto-o-os (perissos) = un- 
 even]. 
 
 *ar'-tic, *ar'-tick* a. [Arctic] Thesame 
 as Arctic (q.v.). 
 
 " But they would have winters like those beyond th» 
 artick circle; for the sun would be 80 degrees from 
 them."— flrotOTic. 
 
 ar'-ti-^hoke, s. [lu Sw. drtstocka ; Dan. artis- 
 chok ; Dut. artisjok ; Ger. artischoke ; Fr. ar(i- 
 chaut; Sp. artichoka; Ital. articiocco, carcinfo, 
 carciofano, or corciofalo ; O. Ital. arddciocca.] 
 Cynara Scolymus^ a plant belonging to the 
 order Asteracea, or Composites, the sub-order 
 Tubuliferfe, and the section Carduiueae, the 
 same to which the thistles belong. It con- 
 sidei-ably resembles a huge tliistle. Tlie re- 
 ceptacle on which the florets are situated, and 
 the fleshy bases of the scales are eaten. The 
 modern Arabs consider the root as ajierient, 
 and the gum. which they term kuiiktrzced, as 
 an emetic. Artichokes were introduced into 
 England early in the sixteenth century. 
 
 " Artichokes grew sometimes only In the isle of Sicily, 
 
 and since my remembrance they were so dainty in 
 
 England, that usually they were' Bold for crowns apiec* 
 
 . . ."—Moffatt : Health's Improvement. 
 
 H The Jerusalem Artichoke, in Ger. erdartii- 
 
 choke, is not from Jerusalem, and is not an 
 
 artichoke. It is a sunflower (//e/ia?i(/(ws (itbc- 
 
 nisiis). The word Jerusalem arose from a 
 
 mispronunciation or corruption of the Italian 
 
 girasole, meaning tttrner (o the sun, which is 
 
 the most obvious peculiarity of the Heliauthus 
 
 genus. The tuberous roots of this speiies 
 
 are in general use as vegetables. [Heli- 
 
 ANTHus, Sunflower.] 
 
 ar -ti-cle (cle as kel), " ar -ty-cule, $. 
 
 [In Sw., Dan., Dut., &Ger. artikel : Fr, article; 
 Sp. & Port, articulo ; Ital. articolo; Lat. arli- 
 culnvi = (]), a little joint, a joint, a knuckle ; 
 (2) Fig., (a) a member of a discourse, (b) a, 
 moment of time : dimin. of artus = a joint ; Or, 
 apBpot' (arthroji).] [Arthrodia,] 
 
 Essential meaning: A separate portion of 
 anything connected, in some way, witli the 
 other portions of the same thing. Specially-^ 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Lit. Of material things; 
 
 1 1. Gen. : A separate portion of a material 
 thing. (B. 1., Bot.] 
 
 2. .^ny particular commodity or material 
 substance. (Most frequently used of thinga 
 manufactured, or of things exposed for sale.) 
 
 bSU, \>S^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9liin, bcnQh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. pb-C 
 -oian, -tixui = slian. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -(Ion, -$ion - zhun. -tlous, -slous, -cious =^ shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, d^L
 
 318 
 
 article— articulately 
 
 "There were few articles imporUut to the workiug 
 man of whioh the price wiia nut, iii I6d5. more than 
 half of what it now 13." — Jfacuulat/ : BisC. Eng.. ch. iii. 
 "The large farmer has some advantage in the article 
 of buildings.-—/. &. Mill: Folic. Mcon,, vol. i.. bk. i,, 
 ch. ix., S 4. 
 IL Fig, Of things essentially irmtiaterial : 
 
 1. One of a series of facts, principles, or 
 propositions presented with logical precision 
 ami clearness in their natural order. When 
 these are all viewed as a whole, the plural is 
 uaciL 
 
 (a) (Reduced to Avriting.) 
 
 "... ha might lay ou the table articles of impeach- 
 ment agaiu3t all the chief miniatera . . . ."— J/ucuu- 
 lav: Bist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 " .<r(ic/eff of cApltnlatiou were ayeedily adjusted." — 
 Ibid., oh. xvi. 
 
 (b) (Not necessarily reduced to writing.) 
 
 " Cos. You have broken 
 The article of your oath ; which you shall never 
 Have tongue to charge me with." 
 
 Shtikfip. : Antony and Cleopatra, u. 2. 
 "... eich article of hnaum du.tf. "—Pale!/. 
 
 2. One distinct portion of a printed news- 
 paper or other periodie-al too important to be 
 called a paragraph, and not consisting simply 
 of a reported speech. 
 
 "For the copyright Dryden received two hundred 
 and tlfty pounds, leas than ui our days has sometimes 
 been paid for two articlet in a levievr.'—Atacaulay : 
 But. Eng.. oh. iii. 
 
 ^ A leading article is one of the chief articles 
 in a newspaper. It is sujiposed to be written 
 by, or at least express the views of, tlie editor, 
 and is accorded larger and more conspicuous 
 type than that used in most other parts of 
 the paper. 
 
 3. A point of time : in the phrase, " in the 
 article of death," a translation of the Latin 
 in articido mortis, meaning = at the exact 
 moment of death. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 I. Bot. : The part of an articulated stem 
 between the joints. 
 
 II. Gram. : A part of speech consisting of 
 the particles a, an, or the, placed before a 
 nnun to impart to it a more or less limited 
 signification. In Greek the article is thus 
 written : 6, rj, to ; in Fr. le. la, in the sing., 
 and les in the pi. ; in ItaL il, lo, ki. In Eng- 
 lish a or an, the former used before a consonant 
 sound, and the latter before a vowel one, is 
 called the indefinite article, because it does not 
 define or limit the exact person or thing to 
 which it points ; and the is called the definite 
 article, because it does thus define or limit the 
 person or thing which it indicates. [A, An, 
 and The.) 
 
 •' The articles are of great value in our language."— 
 .Bam ; Biyher English Grammar (ed. 1974), p. 33. 
 
 III. HUitory and Law : 
 
 1. English History and Law: 
 
 (a) Articles of the Navy: Certain express 
 TegalatioDS, first enacted soon after the Res- 
 toration, but since modified, whioh enumerate 
 punishable offences in tlie navy, and annex 
 specific penalties to each. {Blackstone : Com- 
 ment., bk. i., ch. 13.) 
 
 (b) Articles of War: Similar regulations for 
 the army of much later origin, the delay being 
 caused by the reluctance with which Parlia- 
 ment admitted the principle of a standing 
 array. [Army, 1,/.] 
 
 (c) Articles of the Peace: A recognisance or 
 obligation whereby certain parties acknow- 
 ledge themselves indebted to the crowu in a 
 certain sum, but to be void if they appear in 
 court on a certain day and meanwliile keep 
 the peace. {BloLcksto-ne : Comwiejit., bk. ir., 
 ch. IS.) 
 
 2. Old Scottish History and Law : 
 
 * Lords of the Articles. (See example.) 
 " It had long been the custom of the Parliaments of 
 Scotland to entrust the preparation of Acts to a select 
 number of members who were designated as the Lords 
 ti( the ArCicles."~ifacautai/ : Hist. Eng.. ch. liii , 
 
 3. American Hist, d Law. Articles of Con- 
 Jeihration : The compact entered into by the 
 thirteen States, the confederation of which 
 formed the United States of America. These 
 '* Articles " were adopted on March 1, 17S1, 
 and remained the supreme law till 17S9. 
 (Goodrich £ Porter.) 
 
 XV. TheoU^ih Church History, Civil History, 
 and Lavj. The Thir(y-n iiie Articles : " Articles 
 of Religion," amounting to that number, 
 framed and adopted as the recognised creed of 
 tlie English Church during the progress of the 
 Reformation struggle, having been "agreed 
 upon by the Archbishops of both provinces 
 and the whole clergy," tirst in a Convocation 
 
 held in 15(5-2, and then in another in 1571. 
 Tlie ratification of successive sovereigns was 
 also given, the hist of them, ill conformity 
 with the spirit of the age, adding, "from 
 which " [Doctrine and Discipline of the Church 
 of England now established] "We will not 
 endure any varying or departing in the least 
 degree." The Thirty-nine Articles give pro- 
 minence to the distinctive tenets which sover 
 the Church of England from that of Rome. 
 They assail the supremacy of the Pope (Art. 
 37) ; the asserted infallibility of the Church of 
 Rome and of General Councils (Arts. 19 & 21 ) ; 
 the enforced celibacy of the clergy (Art. 3'.;) ; 
 the denial of the cup to the laity (Art. 30) ; 
 trans ubstantiation (Art. 2S) ; and five out uf 
 seven of the alleged seven sacraments (Art. 25) ; 
 purgiitory and relics ; the worship of images 
 (Art. 22) ; and finally, works of supererogation 
 (Art. 14). The Tlurty-nine Articles agree in 
 doctrine, as distinguished from discipline, mth 
 those of the other Protestant communions at 
 home and abroad. Assent to the Articles is 
 required from every one who aspires to the 
 office of a clergyman and pastor in the English 
 Church. Till lately a similar subscription 
 was demanded from every student taking a 
 degree at one of the two oldest English Uni- 
 versities, but the Act 17 & 18 Viet., c. 81, re- 
 moved this disability from Oxford, and the 
 19 & 20 Vict., c. S8,"did so from Cambridge. 
 [Degrees, Sdbscription.] 
 V. Commercially: 
 
 1. Articles of Association : Rules, specifica- 
 tions, &c., framed as the basis uf commercial 
 agreements. 
 
 2. The agreement or conditions ou which 
 an apprentice, .tc, is articled. 
 
 ar'-ti-cle (Cle = kel), u.(. is i. [From ar- 
 ticle, s. In Fr. articuler.] 
 
 A. Transitii^e : 
 
 1. To draw up in the form of articles, or a 
 statement of particulars,' either for a legal 
 accusation against one, or for some similar 
 purpose. 
 
 "He whose life seems fair, yet if all bis errours and 
 follies were articled against him, the man would seem 
 vicious and miaeralile. '—Taj/lor : Rule qf Living Holy. 
 
 2. To bind an apprentice to a master by a 
 covenant, agreement, articles, or stipulations. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To make a covenant with, 
 to stipulate with. 
 
 " If it be said. God chose the successor ; that is mani- 
 festly nut so in the i^tory of Jejihtba, where he articled 
 with the people, and they made him judge over them." 
 — Locke. 
 
 ar'-ti-cled (cled = keld), pa. pa/r. & a. 
 
 [Article, v.] 
 
 articled clerk. An apprentice "bound 
 by articles requiring him to serve an attorney 
 or solicitor for a certain time on condition of 
 being instructed in his profession. 
 
 ar-txc'-U-lar, a. [In Fr. articulaire; from 
 Lat. articularis.] Pertaining or relating to 
 the joints. 
 
 "... the head of the thigh-hone, an articular 
 eminence." — Todd A Botmnan : Phvtiol. AnaL, vol. i.. 
 p. 105. 
 
 "... the acetabulnm, an ovfYcu^or depression . . 
 —Ibid., p. 105. 
 
 ar-tic'-U-lar-l^, adv. [Eng. articular: -hi] 
 In sepai-ate heads or divisions ; under separate 
 sections. 
 
 ar-tic-U-la'-ta, s. pi. [Lat., n. pL of artimi- 
 latus = divided into joints, pa. par. otarticvlo 
 =^ to divide into joints. ] [Article.] Cuvier'.s 
 name for the third great division or sub-king- 
 dom of animals. The species so designated 
 have their body divided into rings, with the 
 muscles attached to their interior. Tlieir 
 nervous system consists of two cords extend- 
 ing along the under part of their body, and 
 swelled out at regular intervals into knots 
 or ganglia. One of these is the brain, which 
 is not mucli larger than the other ganglia. 
 Cuvier divided the Articulata into foiu- classes, 
 arranged in an ascending order — the Annelida, 
 the Crustacea, the Arachnida, and the Insecta. 
 Professor Owen includes under the province 
 Articulata four classes— (1) Annulata, (2) Cirri- 
 pedia, (3) Crustacea, and (4) Insecta. With 
 the insects proper he combines also the My- 
 riapoda, or Centipedes, and the Arachnida, or 
 Spiders. (Oiuen : Pal<tont., IStiS.) The name 
 Articulata (jointed animals) being a somewhat 
 indefinite one, Annulosa (ringed animals) has 
 been siibstituted for it by M.'cleay and other 
 naturalists. Prof. Huxley divides Cuvier's 
 
 ArticiUata into Annuloida and Annulosa 
 (q.v.). (See also aSthropoda.) 
 
 ar-tic'-U-late, v.t. & i. [From Lat. articu- 
 latiun. supine of articulo =(1) to divide into 
 jouits, (2) to utter distinctly.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To connect by means of a joint ; to 
 joint. 
 
 •'Although the foot be articulated to the leg . . ."— 
 Owen : Classif. of the Mammalia, p. 72. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 * 1. To draw up in articles. 
 
 " Tliese things indeed you have articulated, 
 Proclaiind at market-crosses, read in churches." 
 Hh'tkesp. : 1 Henry I V.. v, L 
 
 2. To enunciate, to utter, to pronounce. 
 
 ■■ Parisian ac-ule mists, in their anatomy of apes, tell 
 us, tliat the uiuscleti of the tongne, which do muHt 
 serve to articuliUe a word, were wholly like to those of 
 mAi\."—Ray : Creation. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To joint ; to form a joint with. 
 
 2. To treat with ; to attempt to form articles 
 of agreement with. 
 
 " Send us to Rome 
 The beat, with whom we may articulate. 
 For theii own good and ours." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriolaimt, t 9. 
 
 3. To utter distinctly separated, and there- 
 fore intelligible sounds ; to speak. 
 
 "The prisoner, stupefied by Illness, was unable to 
 artiru'ate, or to understand what passed, "—Jtfacautay ; 
 Hist. Eng., chap. T, 
 
 ar-tic'-U-late, a. [From Lat. ariiculatus, 
 pa. par. of articulo (see the verb). In Sp. 
 articulado ; ItaX. articolato.} 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 1. Divided into joints. 
 
 * 2. Put into the form of articles. 
 
 " Henry's instructions were extremely curious anil 
 articulate, and. in them, more articles touching in- 
 tiuisitiou than negotiation; requiring an answi;r !& 
 distinct articles to hi^ iiueatioua" — Bacon. 
 
 3. So uttered as to be intelligible. 
 (a) Lit. : 80 spoken that each sound is 
 separated from the rest, and each word and 
 letter distinctly enunciated. The gift of doing 
 this is a special glory of man ; the inferior 
 animals do not possess it iu any considerable 
 degree. 
 
 *' The first, at least, of these I thought denied 
 To beasts, whom God, on their creation-day. 
 Created mute to all articulate sound." 
 
 Milton: P. I., bk. Ix. 
 "Those were his last articulate words." — Macaulay : 
 Hist. Eng.. chap. icxv. 
 
 (h) Fig. : Intelligible, however uttered or 
 communicated. In this sense it may be ap- 
 plied even to a written document as well aa 
 an oral communication. 
 
 " WTierever articulate contemporary declarations 
 have been preserved, ethnological is not less certain 
 than other sorts of history."— tmois.' Early Rom. Hint., 
 chap, viii., 5 1- 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Scots Law. Articulate. Adjudication : An 
 ad^iudication .proceeding at the instance of a 
 single creditor for several debts, each placed 
 quite distinct from tlie other, so that if the 
 evidence for one fail, that for the other may 
 not be damaged. [Adjudication.] 
 
 "This la cAlled an articulate adjudication, and is 
 strictly a couperies uf single adjudications carried on 
 In one action to avoid expenss."— 5c?( ■ Coni7nent. Lam 
 0/ Scotland, 6tb ed., 943. 
 
 ar-tic'-U-la^ted, pa. par. & a. [Articu- 
 late, v.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 "They would advance in knowledge, and not deceive 
 themselves with a little articuliKed aM."— Locke. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Zool. : Having joints. 
 
 Articulated Animals : A common English 
 name for the animals called in Latin Articu- 
 lata and Annulosa (q.v.). 
 
 2. Bot. : (1) United to another body by a 
 real or apparent articulation. (2) Possessed 
 of joints, of which the separate portions at a 
 certain stage of development fall asunder, or 
 at least may be readily separated, as the joints 
 of some legumes. (Lindley.) 
 
 ar-tic'-n-late-l^, adv. [Eng. articulate, 
 
 ■hi-] ' ' 
 
 1. In the form of a joint ; after the manner 
 of a joint. 
 
 2. In the form of articles or separated par- 
 ticulars ; article by article. 
 
 3. With distinct enunciation of the separate 
 sounds, and therefore intelligibly ; or intelli- 
 gibly, without reference to sounds at all. 
 
 fate. fat. fare, ^midst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; miitte, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a.. qu-kw.
 
 articulateness— artillery 
 
 319 
 
 "... articul^tteii/ prouomiceU, uuiiltyufe uo letter 
 OT 3y\ltihle.''—£l!/oC : Ooecritour, hk. i., cu. i., 
 
 ■• The secret purpose of i>ur lieart no lesa articulatt!;/ 
 spoken to God, who needs not our words to disceru 
 uoi meaning."— fiecay of Piety. 
 
 ar-tic'-u-late-ness, s. [Eng. aTticulate ; 
 -)((-.«.] The quality of being articulate. (Juka- 
 son.) 
 
 ar-tic'-n-la-ting, pr. par. [Articulate, v.] 
 
 "... tlie articulating surfaces ,ire generally flat- 
 tened. "—Ou>en : Clfusif. <^ Mammalia, p. 12. 
 
 ar-tic-U-la'-tion, s. [in Ger. artikulation ; 
 Vv. articulation ; Sp. articulacion ; Port, or- 
 ticulanao; Ital. articola^ionc From Lat aril- 
 culationenif ace. of aHicn!atio= Xhe putting 
 forth of new joints or nocU's.] 
 
 A* OrdinaTy Language : 
 
 L Tlie act of articulating. Spec, the act 
 of forming sounds distinctly sepajated. 
 
 "I conceive that an extreme Bmall, or an extreme 
 great, suuiid cannot l>e articulate ; but that the urticti- 
 lation requireth a mediocrity of sound." — Bucoil 
 
 IL The state of being articulated. 
 
 1, Lit. : The state of being jointed. [B., 
 Zool., But.] 
 
 2. The state of being articulately sounded. 
 80 as to be intelligible, or simply of being 
 intelligible without indication how. 
 
 " The looks and gestures of their ^efe and fears 
 Have aJl articulation in his ears," 
 
 Cowper : The Seedlett Alarm. 
 
 III. That which is articulated. [B., 1, 
 Anttt., &c.; 2. Bot.] 
 S. Technically : 
 
 1. Anat., Zool, Painting, Sculpture, Ac. : 
 A joint ; the particular kind of connection 
 between two bones. This is of three kinds. 
 Diarthrosis, SjTiarthrosis, and Sjinphysis 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "A Joint, or articulation, may be de&ned to be the 
 union of any two segments of an animal body, through 
 the intervention of a atnictiure or structures different 
 from both." — Todd & Bowman : Physiol. Anat., i. 13L 
 
 2. Bot. : Tlie nodes of an articulated stem. 
 
 3. Gram. : A consonant, so called because 
 U is formed by the bending of the organs of 
 voice into the joint, as closing the lips, &c. 
 
 ar-tic'-U-la-tor, s. [Eng. aHiculat{e), and 
 
 sutf. -or.] 
 
 1. One who articulates or pronounces. 
 
 2. One who articulates bones or skeletons. 
 
 ar-tic'-U-lite, s. [Lat. artlculus — a little 
 joint, and lilt = Gr. At'flos {lithos) — stone.] 
 Itacolutnite, a variety of Quartz (q.v.). 
 
 ar'-ti-f ice, s. (Fr. artifice ; Sp. ife Port, arti- 
 ficio ; Ital. artificio, arlifizio = (1) handicraft, 
 "trade, art, (2) skill, ingenuity, (3) theory, 
 system, (4) dexterity, skill : from artificem, 
 ace. of artifex = an artist or an artificer ; ars 
 =■ art ; facto = to make.] [Artificer.] 
 
 I, The act or practice of making anything 
 by art. 
 
 1, Lit.: A handicraft, a trade ; art ingeneral. 
 
 ". . . aud as ye see a thing made by artifice perish, 
 . . .'—Thts OoUicn Boke. ch. 42. (Richardion.) 
 
 2. Fig. : SkUl. 
 
 "... such BA illustrate the artifice of its [the ran's] 
 Maker."— flrow?i«. Vulgar Errourt, bk. vi., ch. v. 
 (Jiichardson.) 
 
 II. Anything contrived by art ; anything 
 skilfully devised. 
 
 1. {Not necessarily in a bad sense) : Any- 
 thing framed, devised, or contrived by man, 
 as cnntradistinguisbed from that which ema- 
 nates more directly from God. 
 
 " Rhetoric is artifice, the work of man." 
 
 Cowpcr : ExpostulntioTi. 
 
 2. {In a b(ul seiise): A stratagem, a trick, a 
 piece of low cunning. 
 
 "Th« ringleaders, the men of rank, fortune, and 
 educatliin. whose power and whose artificci have led 
 tlie multitude into error, are the proper objects of 
 »everiiy."—Macaulas/: Bist. Eng.. ch. v. 
 
 Or-Uf'-i-^er, s. [Eng. artifice; -er. In Fr. 
 artificier ; Sp., Port., and Itai. artifice. From 
 Lat. artifi<xm, ace. of arf//«r= (1) one who 
 exercises a liberal art, an artist ; (2) a maker 
 of anything : ars = art, and facto = to make.] 
 L Lit.: One who is proficient in, or practises, 
 any art. (Originally applied especially to one 
 practising a liberal art, but now generally to 
 a simple artizan.) 
 
 ". . . for all manner of work to be made by the 
 hands of iirtiftw!rs."~l Chron. xxix 5. 
 
 IL Fig. : One who frames, contrives, or 
 devises anything of whatever kind : a con- 
 triver, a deviser, a forger, a frumer. 
 
 1. Ill a good sense. (Used of God, the great 
 Framer of all things : raiely of mau.) 
 
 " But by the great Artificer endued 
 With no inferior power." 
 
 WordtworCh: Excursion, bk,iv. 
 
 2. In abad sense : One who devises anjThing 
 bad. Spec., a cunning person, a trickster. 
 
 " He, soon aware. 
 Each iwrturbatipn sniooth'd with outward calm. 
 Artificer of fraud : and w.is the Grit 
 That practis'd falsehood under saintly show " 
 
 MiUon: P. L.. bk. iv. 
 
 ar-tif'-i-^er-Sllip, s. [Eng. artificer; suff. 
 ■ship.] The state of being an artificer; the 
 whole body of artificers taken collectively. 
 
 ar-ti-fi9'-ial (9 as sh), a. & s. [In Fr. 
 
 ariificid; Sp. & Port, artificial; Ital. arUfi^ 
 dale and artifiziaU ; Lat. artificialis, from arti- 
 ficium.] [Artifice.] 
 
 A. -48 adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Framed or produced by art instead of b> 
 nature ; in some way modified by art rather 
 than by nature. 
 
 (a) Framed, made, or produced by art 
 instead of by nature. 
 
 " Artifi<Ail fountains spouted among the flower-beds 
 . . " — Macaulay : Bitt. £ng., ch. iL 
 
 (&) With which art has liad to do. Spec, 
 cultivated, as opposed to grooving or arising 
 spontaneously. (It may be used in a good 
 sense, as an " artificial grass " = a cultivated 
 one ; or in a bad sense, as in the subjoined 
 example.) 
 
 " They swathe the forehead, drag the lijnping limb, 
 And vex their flesh with artificial soree " 
 
 Cowper; Task, hk. i. 
 (c) Not conformable to nature ; unnatural, 
 as opposed to natural. 
 
 "These seem to be the more artificial, as those of a 
 single person the more natural governments. ' — 
 Temple 
 
 2. Contrived with some measure of art or 
 skill, as opposed to what is artless, undesigned, 
 or unskilful. 
 
 (a) (//I a good, or at least, iri an indifferent 
 seTtse) ; Ingenious. 
 
 (&) {In a hadsense) : Containing or involving 
 some kind of trickery. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Rlict. Artificial arguments: Proofs on 
 considerations which arise from the genius, 
 industr}', or iuveutiou of the orator. They 
 are thus called to distinguish them from laws, 
 authorities, citations, and the like, which are 
 said to be inartificial arguments. 
 
 2. Astron. Artifi,cial horizon. [Horizon.] 
 
 3. Matlumatics : 
 
 (ti) Artificial lines: Lines, on a sector or 
 scale, so contrived, as to represent the loga- 
 rithmic sines and tangents ; which, by the 
 help of the line of numbers, solve, with toler- 
 able exactness, questions in trigonometrj', 
 navigation, &c. 
 
 (6) Artificial numbers: Logarithms. 
 
 4. Bot. The artificial system of classification : 
 That of Linnieus, founded mainly on the 
 number of the stamens and pistils ; the chief 
 aim being to facilitate the naming of speci- 
 mens, and not to rank together the plants 
 which are most closely akin. The Natural as 
 opposed to the Artificial System makes this 
 latter object its special one, and the classifi- 
 cation of Linnseus, which in its day rendered 
 immense service in popularising Botany, has 
 now all but sunk into disuse. 
 
 t B. -4s siibstantive : Anything produced by 
 art. 
 
 "There ought to be added to this work many and 
 various indices, besides the alphabetical ones : as, 
 namely, one of ail the nrlificiaU mentioned in the 
 whole work-"— Sir W. Patty: Advice to S- Bartlib, p. 19. 
 
 t ar-ti-fi9-i~&l'-i-t^ (9 as sh), s. [Eng. 
 artificial ; -ity. ] The quality of being artificiaL 
 "Trees in hedges partake of their artificiality." — 
 Shenstone. 
 
 ar-ti-f i9-lal-i ze {9 as sh), v.t. [Eng. arti- 
 ficial ; -ize.] To render artificial. 
 
 ar-ti-fi9'-ial-ly (9 as all), adv. [Eng. arti- 
 ficial ; 'ly. ] 
 
 * 1. Artfully, skilfully, with contrivance. 
 
 "How cunningly he made bis faultiness less; how 
 artificially he set out the torments of his own con- 
 science ." —iJ( d«cj/. 
 
 2. By art, not by nature. 
 
 ■'The tail of the girafTe looks like an artificial!;, 
 constnicted fly-flapper."— /Jarwt'/i; Origin qf Species 
 (ed 1859). ch. vi.. p. 195. 
 
 ar-ti-fi9'-ial-ness (9 as sh), s. [Eng. arti- 
 fifi-al ; -ness.] The quality of being artificiaL 
 
 {Johnson.) 
 
 * ar-ti-f i9'-ioUS (5 as Sh), a. [Lat. arti- 
 ficiosm; Fr. artificieax.] The same as Arti- 
 ficial (q.v.). {Johnson.) 
 
 * ar-tH-i'se, v. t. [Eng. art, formed on the 
 aualog>' of naturalise : see example. ] To make 
 to resemble art. (Used of operations upoa 
 nature.) 
 
 " ' If I was a philosopher," says Montaigne, ' I woulA 
 naturalise art, insteau of artilising nature.' The tx- 
 pre^sion is odd, but the sense is good." — BolingbroKe to 
 Pope. 
 
 ar-til'-ler-itst, s. [Eng. artUUriy); -ist.] An 
 artilleryman ; one practically acquainted with 
 artillery or gunnery. 
 
 " The artillery is all English, as the Government 
 has ucver seen tit, since the mutiny of 1667. to train 
 native artiUeriststo use the guus." — AmericaJi Account 
 f^ India {by Oen. IWtyth), Times, April 28, 1876. 
 
 ar-til-ler-y, * ar-til'-ler-ie, * ar-tyl- 
 er-y, ' ar-til -yer-y, * ar-til -riie, • ar- 
 tel -rie {Eng.), * ar-tall-J^e {Scotch), s. 
 [In G'.-r. & Fr. artiUerie; O. Fr. artillerie, 
 artciUcrie, from artiller = to render strong by 
 art. to work with artifice, to fortify, to arm ; 
 Prov. artiJharia, arfilheria ; Sp. artdleria; 
 Port, artilharia; Ital. artiglieria ; Low Lat. 
 artillare = to make machines ; artillnria, artiU 
 leria = warlike engines, vans laden with mili- 
 tary arms ; Class. Lat. ars = art.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I, Implements of war. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) <7en. : Warlike implements of whatever 
 kind. 
 
 " And al his vthir artUyery also 
 He dowblith hath, that merwell was to sen." 
 Lancelot of the Lake (ed. Skeat), bk. iii. 2,588-9. 
 
 ^ Formerly it might be used in the plural ; 
 now only the singular is emi>loyed. 
 
 " Swiche as ban castelles and other manere edlflcea^ 
 and anuure, and artUries."— Chaucer : Tale of Melibgut^ 
 
 (2) Specially: 
 
 * (a) Bows and arrows. 
 
 " And Jonathan gawe his artillery [bows and airowiik 
 unto his lad. . . . "— l Sam. ii. 40, 
 
 (i>) Cannons or other great guns, and also- 
 all appliances needful to keep them in a state 
 of efficiency for use in time of war. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1.) Any weapon used in intellectual, morali. 
 or si'iritual warfare. 
 
 " He laughs whatever weapon Truth may draw. 
 And deems her sharp artillery mere straw." 
 
 Cowper : Bope. 
 
 (2.) The "electric fluid" in the clouds when 
 flashing forth lightning accompanied by the 
 roar of thunder. 
 
 " And heaven's artillery thunder in the skies. " 
 
 Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrew, L 2. 
 
 II. The science and art of gunnery. 
 
 " In artillery practice the heat generated is usually 
 concentrated upon the front of the bolt, and on the 
 portinn of the target first struck."— TyndaU : Frag. <^ 
 Science. 3rd ed.. L 17. 
 
 U Here the word is used almost adjectivcly. 
 
 III. The men constituting the militarj' corps 
 in charge of the cannons, and who are trained 
 to fire them in war. 
 
 " But there was no regiment of artillery, no brigade 
 of sappera and miners, . . ." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., 
 ch iii. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 Mil. : For the several uses of the word 
 artilhry, see A., I., II., & III. James, in his 
 Military Diet., considered the artillery in the 
 sense A., III. as consisting of (1) the Royal 
 Regiment of Artillery, (2) the Royal Horse 
 Artillery, (3) the Royal Artillery Drivers, and 
 (4) the Conimissary.'s Depaiiment, It is now 
 often divided into (1) Horse Artillcrj-, (2) 
 Field Artillery, and (3) Garrison Artillery. 
 In fbo United States, the principul artillery 
 school is at Fortress Mouroe, "N'irgiuia, where 
 five batteries (one from each artillery regiment 
 of the army) are in constant training. 
 
 Field Artillery: Artillery designed to be 
 taken with an army to the field of battle. 
 
 Park of Artillery [Park] : Artillery, with 
 the carriages, horses, and stores of all kinds 
 necessary for its effective use. 
 
 Siege ATtiUery : Artillery of heavy metal, 
 designed to be employed in breaching fortifi- 
 cations. 
 
 Train of Artillery : A certain number of 
 pieces of cannon mounted on carriages, with 
 all their furniture fit for marching. 
 
 hSil, h6^; pout, jo^l; cat. 9ell, chorus. 9hin, benph; go. Rem; thin, this: sin, as; ^expect, Xenophon. exist. -lAc. 
 -oian, -tian = 3baii. -tlon, -slon^^shon; -tlon, -^on-^zhun. -tlous, -sious, -cious^shus. -ble, -die. ^a = b^L. dfi*
 
 320 
 
 artilleryman— arum 
 
 ar-tfl-ler-y-man. ?. [Eiig. artillery ; iiuin.^ 
 One who belongs to the artillery or who 
 serves a gun. 
 
 • . . irom the artUleri/men being in particular 
 cases mounted upou the cart attendiinj the brigaaes. 
 —Jimci: MUUary Diet., p. 26. 
 
 ar-ti-d-dac -t^-la, s. pi. [Gr. ipriw (artios) 
 = equal, and oixruAo? (daktuios)=& finger or 
 toe. Having equal Mes.] In the classifica- 
 tion of Mammalia by Professor Owen, the 
 first (liighest) order of the Uiigiilata. It is 
 divided into two families or sections ; Om- 
 nivora, as the Hog ; and Ruminantia, as the 
 Sheep. 
 
 ar-ti-6-dac-tyle, a. [Artiodacttla.] 
 
 Having even toes, that is, toes even in num- 
 ber. (L'sed also as a sul'Stantive.) 
 
 "In the even-toed or ' artiodactyW VDgul&tes,"— 
 Otofn : Chtuif. of the Mammalia, p. 39. 
 
 • ar-ti que (tique = tik), adj. [Abctic] 
 The same as Arctic (q.v.). 
 
 •• h'roax tropick. e'en t^ pole artiqiie." 
 
 Dryden : To Sir G. Etherege, 6. 
 
 •ar'-tis {Old Eng.), airts (Scotch), s. pi. 
 Quarters of the sky. [Airt.] 
 
 "... and sua serclia the erd about all artU anis 
 eoer; day, putaod sprelt in all that lyf beris." — 
 fFitdom of Solomon (ed. Lumby). 3W, 352. 
 *■ Of a' the airla the wind can blaw 
 I dearly like the west " 
 
 Burnt: I Lose my Jean, 
 
 ar-ti-san, s. [Fr. artisan; Sp. aiiesano; Ital. 
 artigiano. From Lat. ars = acquired skill, 
 art.] 
 
 * 1. One who practised any of the arts, in- 
 cluding the liberal ones, such as sculpture and 
 painting, or was a student of books. 
 
 "Zeuxl5 [meauing the celebrated painter], & pro- 
 fessed artisan, . . . —BoUnnd: Flint/, pt- ii-. p- ^35. 
 {Trench : Select Gtost.. pp. 3. U-) 
 
 2. One trained to practise a manual art ; a 
 handicraftsman, a mechanic, a tradesman. 
 
 ^ This meaning, though not the original 
 one, has still long existed ; for instance, 
 Bullokar, in the edition of his English Ex- 
 positor, published in 165<d, defines an artisan 
 to be " A handy crafts-man ; an artificer." 
 " Even in the towns the artiiam were very few,"— 
 Macaula;/: Bitt. Eng., cb. xii. 
 
 ar'-tist, s. [Ft. aHiste; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 artista ; from Lat. ars = art.] 
 
 I. 0/ a person's profession, occupation, craft, 
 or study : 
 
 * 1, One who has had a liberal education, or 
 at least is a reader, and has in consequence 
 acquired knowledge, as contradistinguished 
 from one who is unread. 
 
 "The wise and fool, the artitt and nnread.' — 
 ShaJtetp. : Troihit 4 Crettida, i. Z. 
 
 1 It was used especially (a) for a cultivator 
 of classical learning : 
 
 "Some will make me the pattern of Ignorance for 
 making this Scaliger the pattern of the general a rtist. " 
 —Fuller: Holy State, bk. iL. ch, i. (See Trench: 
 Select Glouary. pp. 9. 9. 
 
 Or (&) for a cxUtivator of science. In the 
 subjoined example it probably means " astro- 
 nomer," or if it be " constructor of the 
 telescope," the example will illustrate signi- 
 fication 2 instead of 1. [Art (B.), Artsman.] 
 
 "... the moon, whose orb 
 Through optic glass Uie Tuscan artitt views 
 At evening from the top of Fesole." 
 
 MOton: P. /... bk. I. 
 
 t 2. One who practises an art of whatever 
 kind- (Tlie variety of occupations to which the 
 term may be applied may be seen in the ex- 
 ample from Pope under No. II.) 
 
 " Then from his anvil the lam>; artitt rose. 
 
 Pop«: Homer t Iliad, bk. xviiL 482; 
 
 3. One who practises any of the fine arts, 
 as music, painting, sculpture, engraving, or 
 architecture. (TMs is now the ordinary signi- 
 fication of the word.) 
 
 (a) Literally: 
 
 " Rich with the xx^oU^ ^f many a conqoerM land. 
 Ail arts and artitt* Theeeus could command. 
 Who sold for hire, or wrought for better fame ; 
 The master piunters and the carven came." 
 
 Ihrjfdtn. 
 
 (b) Figuratively : 
 
 " Well hast tboQ done, great artUt, Memory.* 
 
 TenHj/tvn : Ode to Memory, &. 
 
 * XL One who is possessed of trained skill 
 Sn any art or occupation, as distinguished 
 fit}m one who is destitute of such training. 
 (Lit. <£ Fig.) 
 
 *' It la not strength, but art. obtains the prize. 
 AaJ t<j be s*-Dft Li leas ttum tu be wise. 
 
 "Tis more by art than force of numerous struktis 
 The dexterous woodman shakea the stubborn onk^ : 
 By axt the pilot, through the boiling deep 
 And howling tempest, steers the fe&rless ship ; 
 And 'tis the artist wins the glorious course, 
 Xot those who trust lu chariuts and in horse, 
 lu vain, unskilful, to the goal they strive. 
 And short or wide th" ungovem'd courier drive : 
 While with sure skill, though with inferior steeds. 
 Toe knowinii racer to his end proceeds." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk, xxiii., 383-94. 
 
 * artist-god, s. [Here the word artist is 
 used iu tlie seuse I., '2.] Vulcan. 
 
 ■' To her the artist-goil : Thy griefs resign. 
 Secure, what Tulcan can. is ever thine." 
 
 Pope: Homer I Iliad, bk. x^Tii.. 531-i 
 
 artist-llJEei a. Like an artist 
 
 '• Artist-lUCe, 
 
 Ever retiring thou dost gaze 
 
 On the prime htbour of tbiue early days." 
 
 Tennjfson: Ode to Memory, 5. 
 
 ar'-tistc, s. [Ft.] One who practises an art 
 and professes to do so in the highest style. 
 (Often used of play-actors and musicians, but 
 not unfrequently also of milliners and cooks, 
 who, deri\ing their inspiration from Paris, 
 wish to be designated by a word current in 
 that capital rather than by one of indigenous 
 growth.) 
 
 ar-tis'-tic, ar-tis'-tic-al, a. [Eng. artist; 
 -ic, -ical. In Fr. arti^stique.] 
 
 1. According to the rules of art, or in the 
 way which a proper artist might be supposed 
 to 'adopt. {IFebster.) 
 
 2. Pertaining to an artist. (Webster.) 
 
 ar-tis'-tic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. artistical; -ly.] 
 In an artistic manner. (Quarterly Beview.) 
 (Worcester's Did.) 
 
 art'-less, a. [Eng. art; -less.] Without art 
 Specially — 
 L Ofpersotis dt minds : 
 
 1. Not understanding art ; destitute of all 
 acquaintance with art. (Rarely followed by 
 of.) 
 
 " The high-shoed plowman, should be quit the land. 
 Artlett of stars, and of the moving aaiul."~-I>r^den. 
 
 2. Guileless, simple, undesigning, too inno- 
 cent to try to deceive, and not likely to 
 succeed even if the attempt were made. 
 
 '■ Suspicion lurks not in her artless breast ; 
 The worst suggested, she believes the best." 
 
 Courper : Charilg. 
 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Destitute of art ; not evincing the pos- 
 session of art in its or their constructor. 
 
 "... these assemblages of artless and massy pillais." 
 — IFarton .- ffitt. of Eiddingt-jn. 
 
 2. Conceived in simplicity and sincerity ; 
 not designed to produce an effect, but pro- 
 ducing it all the more on account of this. 
 
 '* Oh, how unlike the complex works of man. 
 Heaven's easy, artist, unencumber*d plan ! ' 
 
 Covper: Truth. 
 
 art -less-ljr, cuf V. [Eng. artless; -fy.] In an 
 
 artless manner. Specially — 
 
 1. Without skill. 
 
 2. Without craft ; simply, guilelessly, un- 
 designedly, sincerely. 
 
 ■■ Nature and truth, though never bo low or vulgar. 
 are yet pleasing, when openly and artlestiy repre- 
 sented," — Pope. 
 
 art'-less-ness* s. [Eng. artUss ; -^ness. ] The 
 qualitj' of being artless ; simplicity, sincerity, 
 unaffectedness ; absence of guile or affecta- 
 tion. (Todd.) 
 
 arf -1^, adv. [Eng. art ; -ly.] Artificially, by 
 human skill or contrivance. 
 
 "A crabstock. If it have a even of some delicate 
 apple urt/y grafted a_pou it.theytthe branches] will all 
 follow the nature oi the Btock."— Sanderson : iTorkt. 
 L431. 
 
 ar-tS-car-pa'-ye-BB (Mod. Lat.), ar-to- 
 car-pads (Eng.), s. /./. [Artocarpus.] An 
 order of exogenous plants, placed by Liudley 
 under his Urticales or Urtical Alliance. The 
 female flowers are collected into fleshy masses 
 or heads. The stipules are convolute and 
 sheathing, as in the genus Ficus. In 1847, 
 Lindley estimated the known species at fifty- 
 four. [Artocarpus. ] 
 
 ar-to-car'-poiis, ar-tfi-car'-pe-ous, a. 
 
 [Artocarpcs.] Relating to the oitler Arto- 
 carpeae, the genus Artocarpus, or to the Bread- 
 finit. 
 
 ar-to-car'-pus, s. [In Ital. artocarpe ; Mod. 
 Lat. artocarpus ; from Gr. opro? (artos) = 
 bread, and xapiro? (Icarpos) = fruit Bread- 
 
 fruit.] A genus of plants— the typical one of 
 the order Artocarpaceae, or Artocarpads. It 
 contains various species. The most notable 
 is the A. incisa, or Bread-fruit tree. It is a 
 
 BREAD-FRUIT TKHt.. 
 
 middle-sized tree, with large variously-cut and 
 lobed leaves. It has a round, curiously-muri- 
 cated fruit [Breai>-fruit. ] It flourishes 
 in the South Sea Islands. Dampier, Anson, 
 and Captain Cook made it known in Europe, 
 and the expedition of Captain Bligh of the 
 Bounty, dispatched with the view of intro- 
 ducing it into the West Indies, ended in the 
 mutiny of the crew, the capture of the vessel, 
 and the settlement of some of the mutineers 
 in 1790 on Pitcaim's Island, whence their 
 descendants were transferred to Norfolk Island 
 in Jidy. 1S56. The^. inte^rifolia is the Jack- 
 tree. [Jack-tree.] 
 
 ar-to-tShr-l'-te^, s. pi. [Gr. aprorvpo^ (arto- 
 turos)= bread made with cheese : opro? (artos) 
 = a loaf of bread, and Tvp6<: (turos)= cheese.] 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect in the primitive Church 
 who celebrated the Lord's Supper with bread 
 and cheese, on the ground that the first obla- 
 tions of men were not only the fruits of the 
 earth, but their flocks (Gen. iv. 3, 4). 
 
 * SLT'-t^r, *ar-toii, *ar-tu. [Eng. art; 
 thou.] A contraction for art thou. 
 
 " Why artov so discoloured on thy face !" 
 
 Chaucer: C. r. 12,591 
 " Chyld, whl artou not a-schamed ? " 
 Dispute between Mary Jt the C'rot (ed. Morris). U. 2J. 
 
 art'-slup, 5. [Eng. art ; -ship.] Artistic skilL 
 
 {Sylvester : The Vocation, 118.) 
 
 *arts'-n:ian, s. [Eug. arts; man.] A man 
 skilled in any science or art. 
 
 ". . . and that the pith of all sciences, which maketh 
 the arfjrmi" differ from the inexpert, is in the middle 
 propositions, which in ever>- i^articul.tr knowledge are 
 taken from tradition and expericni.e ."—Ba«m (QuotOi- 
 t ion from Plato): Adv. qf Learn., bk. ii. 
 
 ar'-um, s. [In ital. aro; Sp. yaro ; from Lat. 
 aros. aron, arum = the cuckow-pint ; Gr. apov 
 (aron). Hooker and Amott think the Greek 
 word may come from the Heb. lin (or), in the 
 sense of fire or flame, and may refer to the 
 burning or acrid character of these plants.] A 
 
 ARUM ilACULATUM. 
 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Araeei^ 
 or Arads. It contains one British species, the 
 well-known A. maculatum, the Cuckow-pint 
 (meaning point). Lords and Ladies, or Wake- 
 Robin. The solitarj- spikes of bright scarlet 
 
 &te, f&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, j»$^ 
 or. wire, wolf, wort, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 Anindelian— aryste 
 
 321 
 
 berries may often he seen uiid'T lu'iij^es iti 
 winter, after the leaves and spadix liave dis- 
 appeared. They are poisonous. The rhizomes 
 are used in Switzerland for soap. There is in 
 them an amylaceous substance, which, after 
 the acrid matter liiis been pressed out, may 
 Ye employed in lieu of bread-flour. 
 
 A~riin-del -i-an, «. (Eug. Arundel; -iari.] 
 ' Pertaining to any of the successive Earls of 
 Arundel. 
 
 Anindelian or Oxford Marbles : Certain mar- 
 bles brought from the East by Mr. William 
 Petty, who purchased them for Thomas, Earl 
 of Arundel, in 1624. Arriving in London iu 
 the year lt5"27, they were placed in the gardens 
 of Arundel House, which then occupied tlie 
 site on which Arundel, Norfolk, Surrey, and 
 Howard Streets, running otf the Strand, in 
 London, now stand. In H3(37 the Hon. Henry 
 Howard, grandson of the first purchaser, and 
 afterwards Duke of Norfolk, presented the 
 collei-tion, which had met with Vandal treat- 
 ment in London, to the University of Oxford. 
 It was eitlier from his ancestor or from him 
 that the term Arundeiian, applied to the 
 marbles, was derived. The marbles contain 
 the Parian Chronwie (q.v.). 
 
 a-run-dif-er-OUS, or. fLat. amndi/er, from 
 *f r-j/7((/o = a reed or I'aue ; and /fro = to bear,] 
 Reed-bearing, cane-bearing. Bearing reeds or 
 eanes. (Ogiti'ie.) 
 
 a-riin-di-na'-^e-oiis, a. [Lat. amndina- 
 i:n(s. ] Resembling a reed or cane. 
 
 a-riin-din-ar'-i-a, s. [From annido fq.v,).] 
 A genus of grasses containing the Cant-brake 
 of North America (A. macrosperma). 
 
 a-run-din'-e-ous, a-run-din-o'^e, adj. 
 [Lat. arundine/u^, arundinosus.] 
 
 1. Made of reeda. 
 
 2. Abounding in reeds. 
 
 3. Resembling a reed^ 
 
 a-run'-dd, s. [Lat. arundo = s. reed.] A 
 Linnrean genus of grasses, formerly made to 
 inrlude several British si>ecies ; but all the.^e 
 are by some botanists now removed from it, 
 and placed in other genera. Bentham partly 
 returns to the older view, and gives one 
 British Arundo ~ viz., A. phragnites, the 
 Common Reed. It is Phragrfiites communis of 
 most modern botanists. It is a stout peren- 
 nial, live, six, or more feet high, with a 
 long creeping root-stock, long leaves, and a 
 small or large panicle of flowers. It occurs 
 in Britain in wet ditches, marshes, &c., 
 flowering towards the end of summer and 
 in autumn. [.Vmmophila, Psamma, Calama- 
 OROSTis.] A. cfo/tax supplies material for fish- 
 ing-rods, and is imported for the purpose from 
 the south of Europe, where it is indigenous. 
 The striped-leaved variety, fonnerly more 
 common than it now is in gardens, is called 
 Gardener's Garters. 
 
 •a-ru'r-a, 'ar-rur-a, .«. [Latamra; Gr. 
 afiovpa (ar^»r«) = tilled or arable land, corn- 
 land ; apam (aroo) •= Lat. oro = to plough, to 
 titl] A day's ploughing. [Aroura.] 
 
 a-rus'-pex, t ha-ru8'-pex» ar-rus'-pi9e 
 
 s. [In Fr.,Sp.,& Ital. arnspice ; Port, onts- 
 pU'e, haruspicc ; Lat. harnspea: ; t arxtspcx, front 
 (1) /lira = the empty gut; Sansc. hird = ihf 
 intestines ; Greek xoXas (chxilas) and xo^i^ 
 (cholix); Old Norse gar-nir = the intestines; 
 and (2) sjifcio or spicio = to look at.] 
 
 Am/>ng the Etruscans and RomaJis: A sooth- 
 sayer or diviner who pretended to foretell 
 future events by the insi>ection of the entrails 
 of victims. 
 
 " Adom'd with bridal pomp, she sits lii state ; 
 The public uoturieH and nru/ijiex wait," 
 
 hrijilen : Juv. Sat. 10. 
 "The Senate, however, constder thla anapnx of un- 
 certain iiuthority. and awnit the respoiioe of the HeX- 
 phlaiiomcle."— iffwrfi; E»rly Rom. BiHory. ch. xll. 
 
 1[ Tliough the form aruspire is given in 
 Dictionaries, the examples cited to illustrate 
 It, being in the plund, do not establish its 
 existence, for arni>pices might be the plural of 
 the Lat. aruspex, as well as of the English 
 OTH spice. 
 
 ■"nio »«:ond sort of ministers mentioned by Cicero, 
 wore not pricatjp, but amfurB and ttntgftiret. designed 
 to be the Inti-nir.-tera of the mind of the gnda."— flu. 
 Srory nft the frii'ifhood. ch. 6. 
 
 "Tlify [the K.mians] had colleges for augurs and 
 arti»picsM. who \mihI to make their predictions some- 
 times l.y tiro, rtiimettmos by nyine of fowls, *c."— 
 noweH : Lgttt-TH. 111. 11 
 
 a-rus-pi-yS", >. (l-'rom Lat-arits/uc^m, accus. 
 ti'i aruspex — a soothsayer.] [Aruspex.] Pre- 
 tended divination of future events by inspect- 
 ing the entrails of victims. 
 
 " A flam more ssnselesa than the roguery 
 Of old aratyicy ;iiid auguiy.' 
 
 llutlnir: Uudibrat, pt. li., c. Lii 
 
 * ar'-val, *ar'-vel, * ar -vil, • ar -thel. s. 
 
 (Dan. ar/uxd ~ a solemn feast in lionoui' of a 
 deceased chieftain, from (erf = an heir, and ol 
 = ale.] A funeral. (Used chiefly in the 
 north of England.) 
 
 * arval-bread, *;. Bread given to the poor 
 
 in the northof England on nccasir-nof fiuierals. 
 
 * arval-feast, * arvil-feast, s. A feast 
 made at a funeral. 
 
 ■' I had an incliu on't at th' arviUfensf .' 
 
 t'orksfiire Dialoyuf. p. 50. {Boucher.) 
 
 * arval-SUpper» s. a supper in con- 
 nection with a funeral. 
 
 ar'-val, a. [Lat. arvalis — arable.] Of or 
 pertaining to ploughed land. 
 
 Arval Brethren, s. pi. 
 
 Ronwii Mythol. : Priests who otfered sacri- 
 fice to the divinities of the field in order to 
 secure the fertility of the soil. 
 
 ar-vic'-6l-a, s. [Lat. aw^im = a field, and 
 
 * colo = io dwell in, to inhal)it.] A genus of 
 rodent mammalia belonging to the family 
 Castoridrt*. though they have also close affini- 
 ties with the Jluridfe, or Mice. Its represen- 
 tatives in Britain are the A. ampkibins, the 
 Water-vole, or Water-rat; the A, agrestis. the 
 Field-vole. Short-tailed Field-mouse, or Mea- 
 dow-mouse ; and the A. pratensis, or Bank- 
 vole. All the three are found, also fossil, in 
 Newer Pliocene strata and caves in Britain. 
 
 Ar-v6'-ni-ail» a. [From Arvonia, the Roman 
 name of a 'district in Wales.] Pertaining to 
 the above-mentioned Arvonia. 
 
 Geol. : Noting Pre-Cambrian formation in 
 Pembrokeshire, Carnarvonshire, and Anglesea. 
 Dr. Hicks divides the Pre-Cambrian forma- 
 tion into Dimetian, Arvonian, and Pebidiau. 
 Each of these must have been many thousand 
 feet in thickness, and their horizontal exten- 
 sion is very wide. The Arvonian formation 
 contains the quartz-felsites and porphyries, 
 called hallefiinta byTurell, and petrosilex rocks 
 by Hunt. (Used also substantively.) 
 
 * ar'-we, "ar'-whe, *ar'-6we, a. [A.S. 
 €arf7 = inert, weak, timid.] [ARGH,a.l Timid. 
 
 * ar'-we, v.t. [A.S. eargian = to be a coward.] 
 [Arwe, a.] To render timid. 
 
 ■" llaat ano'd many herdy men that hadden wil to 
 fyghte." Piers Plowman, [fioufher I 
 
 * ar'-we (plural * ar'-wes. * ar'-wen), s. 
 
 [Arrow.] An arrow. 
 
 • ar'-wyg-yll, s. [Earwig.] 
 
 -ary. "^*""#-*^- [From Lat. suff. -arius, •arium.] 
 
 1. An agent in performing any act or doing 
 any work ; as lapidary (Lat. lapidarins) = a 
 worker in stone. 
 
 2. A place for; as Zibra?*T/ (Lat. librarium) 
 ^ a place for books. 
 
 3. Connected with or pertaining to. 
 
 Ar'-y-an, tAr'-i-an, a. & s. [Tn Sansc 
 Ania (as substan,) = (l)a tribe or nation— the 
 Arj'as ; (2) in later Sanscrit (as adj.) = noble, 
 of good family. India was called Art/a-dvarfa 
 — the countiy of tlie Aryas. These Aryas 
 were invading Brahmans, Kshatriyas (war- 
 riors), and Vaisyas (merchants); whilst the 
 aborigines of India were called in the Vedas 
 Dasiivs. In later Sanscrit Arya spet-ially 
 meant the third or merchant class, the most 
 numerous of the three, whence it came to 
 stand for the whole nation. It seems to mean 
 one wlio plouglis or tills, and to be connected 
 with the liatin word aro = to plough, to till. 
 It was opposed to Tiira, in Sanscrit meaning 
 (1) 05 adj. = swift ; (L') as sulistan. = a nomad. 
 [TfRANiAN.] In Zend airya (adj.) means 
 venembie. and (substan.) the Persian people. 
 (The Persians and the Indian Aryans were 
 originally the same nation.) Persia w.os raited 
 by HcUeni'-us. who wrote before Herodotus, 
 Aria. Herodotus says that the Mcdes called 
 themselves ^rit. In the cuneiform inscrip- 
 
 tions Darius denominates himself Ariya. 
 Many other words, ancient and modem, appear 
 to contain the term, as /ran (Persia) ; .Ar- 
 menia ; Aria, in Thrace; the Arii, in Ger- 
 many; and even our own Erin and /reland. 
 (See Max Miiller on the Scierice of Language, 
 4th ed., pp. 246—255.) The word has some- 
 times been written Arian ; but Aryan is more 
 correct, besides having the great advantage of 
 discriminating the term from Arian, pertaining 
 to the Presbyter of Alexandria, so prominent 
 in discussions regarding the doctrine of the 
 Trinity.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 I. Philol. dtEthnol.: Belonging to the great 
 family of human languages described below. 
 
 Aryan family of languages: A great family 
 of languages, sometimes, though rarely, and 
 not quite accurately, called Japhetic ; more fre- 
 quently designated as the Indo-European or 
 Indo-Germanic family of tongues. They have 
 reached a higher development than those of the 
 second great family, the " Semitic," better de- 
 scribed as the Syro- Arabian family, and are far 
 in advance of the next one — that comprising 
 the Turanian tongues. [Languages.] Like the 
 Syro- Arabian forms of speech, they are inflec- 
 tional [Inflectional] ; while those of Turanian 
 origin are only agglutinate. [Agglutinate.) 
 lHax Miiller separates the Aryan family of 
 languages primarily into a Southern and a 
 Northern division. The former is subdivided 
 into two classes— (1) the Indic, and (2) the 
 Iranic ; and the latter into six— (1) the Celtic, 
 (2) the ItaUc, (3)the Illyric, C4)the HeUenic. (5) 
 the Wiudic, and (6) the Teutonic. [See these 
 words.] (MaxMiillcr: Science of Language, vol. 
 ii.. 1S71, p. 411.) It is often said that Sanscrit, 
 spoken by the old Brahmans, is the root of all 
 these classes of tongues. It is more correct 
 to consider it as the first branch, and assume 
 the existence of a root not now accessible to 
 direct investigation. As an illustration of the 
 affinity among the Ar>'an tongues, take the 
 common word daughter. It is in Sw. dotter; 
 Dan. datfcr ; Dut. dochicr ; Ger. tochter ; O. H. 
 Ger. tohtar ; Goth, dauhtar ; Lith. duktere; 
 Gr. 6vydTi}p(thvgater): Armenian rfus^r; Sansa 
 dukitri; the last-named word signifying, 
 primarily, "milkmaid," that being the func- 
 tion, in the early Brahman or Aryan house- 
 hold, which the daughter discharged. Not 
 only are the roots of very many words akin 
 throughout the several Arj'an tongues, but (a 
 more important fact) so also are the inflections. 
 Thus the first person singidar of a well-known 
 verb is in Lat. do; Gr. Stfioj^it (didomi) ; Lith. 
 dumi; Old Slav, damy; Zend dadhdmi; Sansc. 
 daddmi ; and the third person sing, present 
 indic. of the substantive verb is in Eng. is, 
 Goth, ist, Lat. est, Gr. itrrC (esti), Sansc. asii. 
 "... there exists iu Iudi.-\ a sort of rivalry between 
 the Aryan Linkages, or ruther between the three 
 principal ones— Hindi, 3Iar.ithi, and Bengali— e.'urh 
 considering itself sujierior to the others,"— atrnmet; 
 Compar. Gram. Aryan Lang, of India, voL i. (1872); 
 Introduction, p. 31. 
 
 IL Ethnology : 
 
 1. Gen. i Pertaining to the old race speaking 
 the primeval Aryan tongue [A.], or any of the 
 numerous forms of sj^ieech which have sprung 
 from it. The ancestors of most modem Euro- 
 peans lived together as one peojde, speaking 
 the primeval Arj-an tongue, in Central Asia, 
 and apparently near the Pamir steppe. Their 
 separation took place at so remote a period 
 that, while they seem to have known gold, 
 silver, and copper, they were unacquainted 
 with iron, the name of which is dift"erent in 
 all the leading Aryan tongues. {Max Midler, 
 Science of Language, vol. ii., 1871, p. 258.) 
 
 2. Spec : The Arj'an race whicli invaded 
 India at a period of remote antiquity, possibly 
 1700 B.C., and still remains the dominant 
 Hindoo race there. 
 
 B. .-Is substantive: Tlie race or races de- 
 scribed under A. ,11. (q.v.). 
 
 • a-ry'ght {gh silent), adv. [Aright.] 
 
 " ar'-y-ole, .•;. [Lat. hariolus ~ a soothsayer.] 
 A soothsayer, a diviner. 
 
 "... for nruoUs, iiyP'o'iiaiicers brought theyin to 
 the mictors of their B<»<i." — Trevita dn Prop, lierum, t. 
 126, (ffoucA*T.) 
 
 ' a-ry^e* v.i. [Arise.] 
 
 " And inftde fonmrd erly to aryie." 
 
 CKaucer : C. T., Vk 
 
 'a-r^8t'e, s. [A.S. (rrest, arrist -resurrection ; 
 <K (\s<ift = to arise, 1 Uesuncction. 
 " As heo stodo tiiid si>ckou. and weren at wenyim. 
 Of vn? louervlud ar-istc, and felo other thingc.' 
 
 Th« Pauion of (^r Lord (ed. Morris). 505. SM. 
 
 boil, b^; p^t, J<J^1; cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hin, ben^h: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = fl 
 -olan, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -(Ion, -flon = zhun. -tious. -sious, cious - shus. -ble. -die* i. - b^l, deL
 
 322 
 
 arytenoid— asbestic 
 
 ar-y-te -noid, t ar-y-tse -noid, a. & s. 
 
 [In 8p. arytciia =. the larynx ; Lat. arytena or 
 amtena; Gr. apvraiVa {anttaina) or apv-rnp 
 {arutcr)==: ladle or cup ; dpuw (anto) = to draw- 
 water.} Ladle-shaped or oup-shaped. 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 Arytmoid cartilages : Two pyramidal bodies 
 articulated by their bases with the oval arti- 
 cular substances which exist on the upper 
 margin of the cricoid cartilage in the huui;iii 
 larj-nx. (Todd £ Bowman: Physiol. Anat., 
 vol. ii., p. 434.) 
 
 Ari/tcnoid mvscle : Muscles which pass from 
 one of the aiyteuoid cartilages to the other. 
 {Ibid.) 
 
 B. As substantive ." 
 
 Plural. Arytenoids: The cartilages described 
 above. 
 
 "The mobility of the articulation of the arytenoid* 
 with the criooiti, and their connexion with the vuc-il 
 ll^'fiiiients, give them gieat importance in the meehaii- 
 iam of the J^rynx.''— Todd * Bowman .• Physiol. Anal. 
 
 &$, *fi^e, adv., conj., & pre/. [A contraction 
 for Eiig. also As in A.S. is ealswa, alswa ; 
 Dut. & Ger. ah; M. H. Ger. alse ; O. H. Ger. 
 also, from al = all, and so = so.] [Aiso.] 
 
 A. As an adverb of comparison. (Bain: 
 Hiylifr Eng. Gram.) 
 
 I. Denoting comparison resulting in the 
 discovery of likeness. 
 
 1. Like, similar to, resembling. 
 
 "And the Lord God said, Behold, the man is become 
 at one of us."— fieri, iii. 22. 
 
 2. In the same manner as ; like that or 
 those whioSi. 
 
 " Aie we hit flndeth iwriten 
 In the poddsi>elle." 
 
 Death, xjciii. (ed. Morris), 16, le. 
 "The Lord aeeth not as man seeth ; for m;ui looketh 
 on the outward apijearauce, but the Lord looketh on 
 the heart"— 1 Satn. xvi. 7. 
 
 ^ In some cases, especially when the com- 
 parison is presented at length, 05 is eitJier 
 followed or preceded by so. (See also B., II. 2.) 
 
 " As your fathers did. to do ye." — Acts vlt. 51. 
 " And he said, So is the kingdom of God, w; If a 
 man should cast seed into the ground."— -War* iv. 2G. 
 if To i'ender the so more emphatic^, ci'cn is 
 sometimes placed before it. 
 
 " For as in Adam all die, even so In Christ shall all 
 W made alive."— 1 Cor. xv. 22. 
 
 •j Wlien so is not present it is understood. 
 
 "As ill my 8i>eculationB I have endeavoured to ex- 
 tinguish passion and jjrejudiL-e ; I am still desirous of 
 doing some good in this ijarticulai.'— fi/»8c/a(or, 
 
 ^ Siich is oecasionally employed as the word 
 in relation to as. 
 
 " . . . aucJi an one as Paul the ased."— Philemon 9. 
 
 3. With. 
 
 ". . . upon the like devotion as yourselveB." 
 
 Sbakesp. : Richard ill., Iv. L 
 
 4. Than. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Better be dead as out of the fashion." 
 
 Ferguson: S. Prov. {Jamieson.) 
 II. Denoting proportion ; in the same de- 
 gree with, equally with, as much as. 
 
 " Thou good old man, benevolent as wise." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odysstu- 
 " Before the place 
 
 A hundred doors a hundred entries (prace : 
 nd 
 
 d." 
 Dryden. 
 
 As many voices issue, and the sound 
 
 Of Sybil's words as many times rebound. " 
 
 IT In this sense it is generally succeeded 
 after an interval by another as, with which it 
 stands in relation. 
 
 "... his personal qualities were a* amiable oi his 
 poetical, . . ."—Pope: Letter to WycherJey {I'Oi). 
 
 UI. Redundant ; but this use of the word is 
 vulgar. [See As how.] 
 
 B. As a subordinating coi^unction of reason 
 and cause. (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram. ) 
 
 L (Implying timx) : While, whilst. 
 
 •". . . it whistled a« It flew," — Dryden. 
 XL (Implying reason) : 
 1. (Detioting a cause): Sinoe, because, be- 
 cause of being. 
 
 ". . . as thou art a prince, I fear thee."— Bhakesp. : 
 IBenry iV., iii. 3. 
 
 * 2. (Denoting a consegiterice) : That. 
 "The relations are su uncertain, as they require a 
 great deal of examination."— /f aeon. 
 
 C. As an intcnsifyiuy prefix: Frequently 
 used in Mid. Eng., as tisswythe, astyte, &c. 
 
 D. In special phrases, with varj'ing signifi- 
 cation, according to the words with wliieh it 
 is combined. 
 
 1. As far as : To the extent, 
 
 ". . (U far a» I can see."— 7)artri« : Descent of 
 Man, vol. i., pt ii.. ch X:. 
 
 "Every offence committed in the state of nature, 
 may in tlte stJite of nature he also imnished, and as far 
 forth as it may in a com luou weal tli."—LocAe. 
 
 ". . . as far as can now be ascertained, . . ."—Afu- 
 caulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xjt. 
 
 2. As for : As far as relates to, with re^iinl 
 to, with respect to. 
 
 "./!« /or such aa turn aside unto their crooked ways 
 , . ."—Ps. cxxv. 5, 
 
 3. As how: How, the word as being con- 
 sidered redundant. (Vulgar.) 
 
 " As how. dear Syyh.a.x':"— Addison : Cuto. 
 
 4. As if: Like what it would be if. 
 
 "As in the case of the rether, beyond the 'as if' yi>u 
 cannot gij."—TyiulitU : Frag. q/Hcience, 3rded., vii. \-:-. 
 
 % In poetry, when the necessities of the 
 metre require it, tlie i/is occasionally omitted, 
 
 " He lies as he his bligs did know."— Waller. 
 "... a« they would dance," 
 
 MUton: P. L., bk. vi. 
 
 5. As it were : Like, resembling. 
 
 "... and I heard, at it were the noise of thunder, 
 o»e of the four heasts saying. Come and see."— yiV", 
 vi. 1. 
 
 6. As long as : Noting (a) extent of space. 
 
 " He draws n Ijonny silken purae. 
 An liuiq's my tail " 
 
 Burru : The Tura Dogs. 
 
 Or (6) Duration of time. 
 
 " Because he hath inclined his ear unto me, therefore 
 will I call upon him as long as I live," — P$. cxvi. 2. 
 
 7. As S0071 as : Whenever. 
 
 ". . . assoonasl am gotie out of the city.'—£zod. 
 ix. 29. 
 
 8. As thnugh : As if. 
 
 "... under colour iis though they would have ciBt 
 anchors out of the fori:ship."— j4c(s xxvii. 30. 
 
 9. As to: With resi)ectto, concerning. 
 
 "Ipray thee, speak tome, at fo thy thinkings. 
 As thou dost ruminate; and give thy worst of 
 
 thoughts 
 The worst of words." Shak^sp. .■ Othello, iii. 3. 
 
 10. As well as: Equally with, no less than. 
 
 "But I have understiuding as well as you; I am 
 not inferior to you,"— Job xii. S. 
 
 IT Sometimes the words as 'u;eZi are separated 
 from the as. 
 
 " ... as locU the strai^-er as he that Is bom in the 
 land."— Aef, xxiv. 16. 
 IL As yet : Up to this time. 
 
 "Though that war continued nine years, and this 
 hath as r/et lasted but six: yet there hath been much 
 more action in the present war." — Addison. 
 
 * &^, 27i4 & 3rd ^ers. s'mg. pres. indie, of verb. 
 [Have, Has.] Hast, has. 
 
 " And qui as thu mln godes stolen ? " 
 
 Story of Gen. and Exod. (ed. Morris). l,76o. 
 
 -asd), s. [AsH(l).] 
 
 as ,(2), s. pn Ger. asz ; ft-om Lat. as, genit. assis, 
 whence are the Eng., Fr., & Sp. ace, and the 
 Port, oz.] 
 
 Among the RoThans: A weight, coin, or 
 measure. 
 
 L As a weight of twelve ounces, the same 
 as a libra or pound, and divided into twelve 
 parts called unci;e or ounces. These were : 
 Uncia= 1 oz. ; sextons (^th) = 2 oz. ; qitadrans 
 (i) = 3 oe. ; quincimx = 5 oz. ; semis (\) = (J oz. ; 
 septunx = 7 oz. ; fees = 8 6z. ; dodrans = 9 oz. ; 
 dextans, or deoinx — 10 oz. ; deunx = 11 oz. 
 
 11. As a coin, which, in the time of Tullus 
 Hostilius, is said to have weighed twelve 
 oimces. After the fii-st Punic war had ex- 
 hausted the treasury, it was reduced to two 
 ounces. The second Punic war brought it to 
 one ounce ; and, finally, the Papirian law fixed 
 it at half an ounce only. At first it was 
 stamped with a sheep, an ox, a ram, or a sow, 
 but under the em]>ire It had on one side a 
 two-faced Janus, and on the other the ros- 
 trum or prow of a ship. 
 
 ". . . three miuK or 3,000 (mw for each prisoner."— 
 Arnold : ffUt. Home. ch. xliv. 
 
 III. .4s a 7/teaswre ; 
 
 1. (Square) An acre. 
 
 2. (Linear) A foot 
 
 ^ As in Latin has other significations, 
 among which may be noted (in Iaixp) a por- 
 tion divided among heirs. [Ace, ] 
 
 As. The contraction and symbol for Arsenic. 
 Atomic weight, 75; density of vapour, 150; 
 hydrogen being taken as 1. 
 
 A.S. [Contraction for Lat. Artixim, soror = 
 Sister of Arts.] An American degree con- 
 ferred upon women. (Times, Dec. 31, 1873.) 
 
 &S'-a, s. [Mod. Lat asa ; corrupted from Class. 
 Lat. laser, genit laseris = (1) the juice of the 
 plant JMsi-rpiti%im assafmtida, (2) the plant 
 itself. In Pers. aza is = mastic ; and in Arab. 
 
 asu is = healing, isd = a remedy.] The name 
 of a gum. 
 
 asa dulcis. [Lit = sweet asa, as opposed 
 
 to asafa-tida = fetid asa.] Beuzoiue (q.v.), 
 
 asa foetida. [Asafetida.] 
 
 as-a-fet -i-da, as-a-fcet -i-da, as~s^ 
 foet-i-da, as'-a fcet'-i-da (oe = e), s. 
 
 [In Ger. assafmtida ; Sp. asa fetida. From 
 Mod. Lat asu (q.v.), and Classical Lat. /r/ida 
 = fetid, having a bad smell.] 
 
 1, The English name of two, if not more, 
 plants gi-owing in Persia, the FervXa asafcstida 
 
 ASAFETIDA. (BRANCH, FLOWER, A.-«'D SEED.) 
 
 and the F. Persica. Tliey belong to the order 
 ApiaceiE, or Umbellifers. 
 
 2. The drug made from them. Old i^lants 
 being cut across, juice exudes from the wound. 
 Tliis, being scraped off, is exposed to the sim 
 to harden it, and is sent in large irregular 
 masses to this country for sale. It is a useful 
 medicine in hysteria, asthma, tympanites, 
 dyspncea, pertussis, and worms ; it is some- 
 ti'mes given also as a clyster. 
 
 * Or-sa'ile, v.t. [Assail.] 
 
 as'-a-phes» s. [Gr. iffo^^s (asaphes) = dim, 
 indistinct: a, priv., and {ra<})-q^ (saphes) — 
 clear, distinct.] A genus of Ichneumons, of 
 which the best known species, A. %'^dgariSf 
 deposits its eggs in aphides, on which the 
 l.arvie, when hatched, ])rey. 
 
 ^S-ar-a^bac'-ca, s. [Lat. asarum (q.v.), and 
 
 bdcca = a berrj'.] 
 
 Bot. : The English name of the Asar^im 
 Evroptmim. It is a plant with binate reniform 
 leaves and solitirj- flowers, containing twelve 
 stamina, a six-lobed stigma, and a six-celled 
 many-seeded fruit It is naturalised in a few 
 woods in the North of England and in Scot- 
 land. The leaves are emetic, cathartic, and 
 diiu-etlc. Used as snuff, tliey produce a 
 copious discharge from the nostrils. 
 
 as'-ar-ono, s. [From Lat. asarum (q.v.).] 
 Camphor of asarura. 
 
 Chem. : A crystallised substance obtained 
 from the Asarum Europamm. 
 
 S-S'-ar-um. s. [In Fr. asaret; Sp.» Port, & 
 Ital. asaro; Lat. osantm ; Gt. atrapov (asaron); 
 from a, priv , and o-tipa (seira) =■ a cord, 
 string, or band. The plant was so called 
 because it was rejected from the garlands of 
 flowers made up by the ancients,^ A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Aristolochiaceae, 
 or Birthworts. It contains a species na- 
 turalised in Britain, the Asarum Europceum, 
 or Asarabacca (q.v.). 
 
 * a-sa'ye, * a-sa'y, v.t. [Assay, v., Essay, f.3 
 
 * a-sayle, • a-say-li, v.t. [Assail.] 
 
 * a-sa'yled« pa. par, [Asayle.] 
 
 as-be-fer'-rite, s. [Eng., &c., asbestos; 
 ferrite. From Lat /emim=iron, and Eng. 
 stiff, -itc] A mineral, a variety of Amphi- 
 bole. It is of a grajish-white or ashy-gray 
 colour. Dana classes Asbeferrite with Dan- 
 neniorite under the bead "'iron -Manganese 
 Aniphibole. 
 
 a^-bes'-tic, «. [Eng., &c., ashesUs>s); icl 
 Pertaining to asbestos ; made of asbestos. 
 
 fiite, f^t, f^e. amidst, wliat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p5t^ 
 or. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute. cub. ciire. unite, cur. riUe. full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e ; & = e. au = kw.
 
 asbestitorm— ascending 
 
 323 
 
 aa-bea -ti-form, a. [La.i. asbestoa, and forma 
 = form.] Of tlie fonii wlilch asbestos geuerally 
 assumes ; fibrous. 
 
 " ABbeetifuriu, ur l^iiuellar-flbrous . . .'—Dana : 
 J/j/i..5th cd.. p. *^i 
 
 as-bes'-tine, a. [lu Sp. asbestino ; Gr. io-- 
 3«'<rrtc« (iishe^itiiws)— made of asbestos. Ap- 
 plii'd esiHicially to the doth made from it.] 
 
 1. Made of asbestos. 
 
 2. Like asbestos ; incombustible. (Johnson.) 
 
 a^-bes'-toid, a. & s. [Gr. atr^f<rTtK (asbestos), 
 and tl&o<: (eidns) = form.] 
 
 1. As adjective: Of the form of asbestos; 
 fibrous. 
 
 2. As substantive : A mineral resembling 
 asbestos in form. It is called also Byssolite 
 
 (q.v,). 
 
 a^-bes-tos. as-best^, 'as-bes'-ton, 
 t a^-best. 5. ' tin Ger. & Fv.'anbeste ; Sp. & 
 Port, asbesto ; Lnt. asbestos ; Gr. ao-jSearo? 
 (asbestos), as s. (see def.) ; as adj. ~ unquenched. 
 unquenrhable : o, priv,, and o-^euTo^ (sbestos) 
 = quenrhed ; from c^eo-w (sbeso) — first fut. 
 of ix^(vwti.\, (sbenrntml) =. to quench.] 
 
 • I. Ainong the ancients : 
 
 1, Quicklime. 
 
 ", , . ciuickllme, which is uunad [snyit Procopiua, 
 I. It, c 27) TiVafO? {tUaitoi) bj the aiicieuta ; by the 
 moderns air^ecTTo? {a3besto4i." — Oibbon: Dad. A Full. 
 Nut« under cb. xli. 
 
 ^ By modems, of course, Procopius means 
 the men of his own time, viz., the sixth cen- 
 tury A.D. 
 
 2. The mineral described under II. 1, 
 n. Now (Mineralogy) : 
 
 1. A variety of Hornblende, which itself 
 is classed by Dana as a synonym or sub- 
 division of Ampliibole. He says that the 
 sevt'i-al varieties of Aniphibole, and notably 
 Trnmolite and Actinolite, when they have 
 little alumina in their composition, tend to 
 bRcoine fibrous, in whii^h case tliey are called 
 Asbestos. Hatly reganled the fibres as rhom- 
 
 • boidal prisms. As the etymology iiniwrts, 
 asbestos is exceedingly infusible, nt least in a 
 mass. It contains a considerable percentage 
 of magnesia in its eoniptjsition. It occurs in 
 many localities in Britain and elsewhere, 
 mostly in serpentine districts. The varieties 
 are — 
 
 (a) Amianthits, in which the fibres are so 
 exceedingly long, flexible, and elastic, tliat 
 they may be woven into cloth. [Ami.vnthus.] 
 
 (h) Comirwii Asbestos, with the fibres mucli 
 less flexible. It is heavier tlian the first 
 variety. It is dull green, sometimes pearly in 
 lustre, and unctuous to the touch. 
 
 (c) Mountain Cork, light enough to fioat on 
 water. 
 
 (d) Mountain LeatJier, also very light, but 
 thinner and more flexible than the last, 
 
 • (e) Mountain Paper, a designation formerly 
 given to fine thin specimens of Mount.'iin 
 Lfatlier. 
 
 (/) Mountain Wood, which, in the external 
 aspuct, resembles ilry wood. 
 
 2. The fibrous varieties of Pyroceno. It is 
 ditn{;ult to ilistinguish tht_*se from the former. 
 
 t Blue Asbestos: (Crocidolite]. 
 asbeston-8tone» s. [Abbrstos.] 
 ^' Xyol-ikn, s. (.-Vsholite.] 
 
 S^'-bol-ine, ^. [Gr. io-^oAos (asbolos), a<r/3oA.tj 
 (asbole) ~ aoot. ] 
 
 Cheni. : A yellow, oily substance, very acrid 
 and bitter, obtaim-d from soot, 
 
 &9'-bdl-ite, ^9'-b6l~an, 5. [Gr. d^jSoXcu'i'u 
 
 (ait!>nbiino) = tu rover with soot; ao-^oAn? 
 (asbnlos), aer^oATj ((w'wie) ~ soot ] A miueral. 
 called also Earthy (Jobidt. Dana makes it a 
 variety of Wad (4. v.), and considers it to be 
 thit mineral combined with oxide of cobalt. 
 
 &a-ciil'-a-plin8, s. [Gv. dtrKoAttifro? (askala' 
 ph".^). A word in Aristotle, apparently moanitig 
 a kind of owl.] 
 
 Kntirni. : A genus of Neuropteroua insects 
 belnnging to the family Myrmclcontidie, or 
 Ant-lions. They dilfer from the Myrmcleon 
 proper in having much longer anteuuie and 
 shorter bodies, whilst their larvm do uot con- 
 struct a pitfall. None are British. 
 
 &S-o&r'-l^», ». pi. [Ahcaris.] 
 
 /"oi : A family of intestinal worms belong- 
 
 ing to the class Intestina Entozoa of Rudolphi, 
 Cuvier, &c., the class Entozoa of Owen and 
 others, and tlie doubtful class Scolecida, group 
 or sub-class Nematoidea (Thread-worms). They 
 constitute the highest type of intestinal worms. 
 
 [ASCARIS.] 
 
 as'-car-is» s. [Gr. aa-KapCs (askaris), from 
 aa-xapii^u) (askarizo), or o-xapi^to (skarizo) =^ to 
 luap, tu throb, to palpitate. ] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of intestinal worms, the 
 typical one of the family Ascarida;. A. luin- 
 bricoides, or Round Worm, is the commonest 
 intestinal parasite of the human species, 
 generally occupying the small intestines ; it 
 is found also in the hog and ox. In the 
 human species it is much more common in 
 children than in adults, and is extremely rare 
 in aged persons. It reaches seven inches in 
 length. A second species, the Ascaris or 
 Oxyiirus vermicular is, is one of the most 
 troublesome parasites of children, and occa- 
 sionally of adults. It infests the larger intes- 
 tines, especially the rectum. The male is 
 two or thi-ee lines long, and the female five. 
 (Owen: Compar. Anatomy of Vie Invertebrate 
 Aniinals, 1843, pp. 66, 67. &c.) 
 
 • as-ca'ttn^e. • as-ca'nixs, ot/v. [Askance.] 
 ' as-ca'unt, iL'lv. [Askant.] 
 
 as-^el'-li. s. pi. [Latinised dimin. from Gr. 
 dateol (askoi), pL of ouxko^ (askos) =■ a bottle.] 
 Bot. : The same as ^Vsci (q.v.). 
 
 * as~cen-cl'Oan, ». [Ascension. ] 
 
 as-^end', * as-send', v.i. & t [In Sp. as- 
 cender ; Ital. nscendere ; Lat. ascendo; ftom 
 ad = to, and scando = to climb.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Lav gxtxtcje: 
 
 1. Lit.: To move from a lower to a higher 
 place. It is opposed to descend (q.v.). 
 
 (a) Of animated beings : To climb uj), or 
 even without actual climbing to move from a 
 lower to a higher elevation. 
 
 "... and assondj/t to hevyne."— T'Aa Craft of Deyng 
 (ed. Ltuiiby), 227. 
 
 "... bebuld the angels of God ascending aud 
 descending upou it [the ladder]."— Oen- xxvlli. 12. 
 
 ^ It is often followed by up. 
 
 (b) Of things : To go up, as smoke or vapour 
 does by tlie operation of the law of gravity, or 
 as any material substance goes up without 
 actual climbing. 
 
 "... tho cujling araoke ascendt." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 " The platoD either a.^cended or descended."— iSm if A / 
 n'eaUh 0/ NatioTu, bk. L, ch. i. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To proceed fi-ora recent to remote times, 
 or trace back a course of development. 
 
 "... they bonat 
 Their noble birth, conduct us to.the tuuiba 
 Of their forefiithers, Hud. from a^e to age 
 Ascending, triumph their illnutrious race." 
 
 Cowper: T^aTist. 0/ Greek Verses on Pedigree. 
 
 (b) To mount up from what is materially 
 feeble to what is materially strong, or from 
 wliat is morally or intellectually low to that 
 which is in these respects higher. 
 
 " Aa when the winds, ascending hy degrees. 
 First move the whitening surfat-e of the seas." 
 
 Pope: Homers Ruid, bk. \v. ilH-'i. 
 
 (c) To proceed from particulars to a more 
 or less wide generalisation, or from trilHiij; 
 tnatters to matters of greater moment, 
 
 "By these stt^ps we shall aseand to more Inst Ideas 
 of the ijlory of Jeaus Christ, who Is Intimately united 
 to Ood, ftuU la oni' with Him."— WfUtt : Imjjr. of Mind. 
 n. To:hni.;tUy: 
 
 1. Astron. : To rise higher above the horizon, 
 and proceed more or less directly towards the 
 Zfnith. 
 
 2. Music : To pass firom a lower to a higher 
 note. 
 
 B, Trans. : To climb or move into, oD, or 
 upon, from a lower place. 
 
 " A^rcfl thy car, 
 And aavo a life, tlie bulwark nf nur war." 
 
 I'opa : Ilotncr'i Iliad, bit. v, 304, 
 
 as-^end'-a-ble, a. [Eng. ascend ; -able. ] 
 Ablo to be ascended. (Johnson,) 
 
 as-^end'-an-f)^, s. [Ascendency.] 
 
 as-9end'-ant, a & s. [Ascendent.] 
 
 as-9end -ed, ' as-^eud -id, jau. jxir. & a. 
 
 [A5CEND.] 
 
 Brutus goes inin 'he R'islrujii. 
 "Z Oit. The noble Brutus io ascmuleil . Silence'" 
 Shakesp. : Julius C<»»ar. ni 1 
 " For whan defrrees fyftene were ascendid.' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., IS.au. 
 
 as-9end'-en-9$'. as-9end'-an-f j^, s. [In 
 
 Fr. ascendance ; Sj). aiKmidcncia — ancestry ; 
 Port, ctscendencla ; Ital. ascend en za ; from Lat. 
 ascendens = ascending.] [A.scendent.] Con- 
 trolling influence ; governing power. 
 
 "Barringtou, however, admits that superiority in 
 song given to birds an lunaziuk' eucendancif over others, 
 oa is well known to bird-catchers." — Darwin: Descent 
 of Man, pt. ii,. ch, xiil. 
 
 "The ascendencu of the sacerdotal order was long 
 the ascendeniTii which naturally Rud properly belongs 
 
 as-9end'-ent, as-9end'-ant, a. k s. [In 
 
 Fr. ascendant: Sp. ascendient ; Port, and Ital. 
 ascendente ; from Lat. ascendens, pr. par. of 
 ascendo =to ascend.] [Ascend.] 
 
 A. As adjective: (Fonnerly ascendant, now 
 ascendent.) 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Moving upwards. 
 
 2. Fig. : Dominant, predominating, ruling. 
 
 "... tiiB ascendant community obtained a surplus 
 of wealth.'— y. S.J/iZ(; PolU. Econ., Prelimin. Rem., 
 p. 19. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Astrol.: Above the horizon. 
 
 " Let htm study the coustellation of Pegasus, which 
 is about that time asomdant." — Brotone: Vulgar 
 Errou rs. 
 
 2. Bot. : Ascending. (Applied to a pro- 
 cumbent stem which rises grailually fiom its 
 base to ovules attached a little above the base 
 of the ovary, and to hairs directed to the 
 upper part of their support.) 
 
 B. .^5 substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Ascent, slope, acclivity. 
 
 "... the ascendent of the hyll called Blackheth 
 KylV—Satl : Henry VW., an. 3L 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Height, elevation ; point of elevation. 
 
 "Ha «-aa initiated, in order to gain Instruction In 
 sciences, that were there in thoir fiigbeet ascendant.' 
 —Temple. 
 
 (b) Superiority of any kind, as in power, 
 wealth, influence, intellect, or morality. 
 
 "The friends of the English alliance were now re- 
 covering the ascendant."— Eroitde: Hist. Eng.. voL 
 
 " By the ascendant he had in hia uiulerstanding, and 
 the dexterity of hia nature, he could persuade him 
 very much."— -Clarendon. 
 
 (c) An ancestor. (Opposed to descendant.) 
 
 "The most nefarious kind of bastards are incestuous 
 bastjirds, which are begotten l>etween ascendants and 
 descvudanta, in infinitum, and betweew collaterals, as 
 faraa the divine prohibition."— .4^/1^. ■ Parergon. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 * Astrol. : The degree of the ecliptic wliich 
 is rising in the eastern part of the horizon at 
 the moment of a person's birth. Tliis, when 
 ascei-tained, was supposed to indicate his 
 tastes or proclivities, and enable his horoscope 
 to be drawn out. In the celestial theme, 
 other names are given to the ascendant : viz., 
 the first house, the angle of the east, an 
 oriental angle, and the house of life. 
 
 " Wel cowde he fortune the ascendetit 
 Of hia yiuagcs for his pactent," 
 
 Chaucer: C. T. 41»-K>. 
 "... hisaigue, his houre, hi3(M«n(/enf."— tftrtoer.' 
 Co<\f. Amant.. bk. vL 
 
 *\ In the ascendant : Dominant, predominant. 
 
 " The Prencb occupation of Rome led the way to the 
 reaction, and by the end of IS49 absolutism was m the 
 ascendent.''~rime3. Feb, 8, 1876. 
 
 ^ Lord of the Asce7idant : 
 
 1. Lit. (Astral): The planet or other hea- 
 venly body which rules in the ascendant or 
 first house when the latter is just rising above 
 the horizon. 
 
 "... ilevcnryheUig lard of thv a tc9nda-ni."—Huota- 
 tion in Pim, Cycl., It. 527. 
 
 •' Mercury, lord <^ the ascendant, being lu OemlDl 
 . . ."—Ibid. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who possesses commanding 
 power or influence. 
 
 * as-^ond-Id, pa. par. [Ascended.] 
 
 as-9end -ihg» pr. par. &i a. [Ascend.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 As present participle ami adj.: In sensea 
 coriT.sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " Dark o'er th» flelda th' atcendtntj vapour AIm " 
 Pope: Homer's lUad. hk. xvl. iX. 
 
 boU. bo)^; po&t. Jo^l; cat, 96!!. chorus. 9I1I11, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, as ; 'expect, Xenophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -cdaii, -tlan^sh^n. -tion, -sion, -oloun^shun; -(ion, -$lon = zhun. -tious. -slous ^ shus. -ble. -die, &>-. =b$l. del.
 
 324 
 
 ascension— aschet 
 
 B. Technically : 
 I. Astronomy : 
 
 1. The <L>cei~ding node of the moon is that 
 in which the moon passes from the southern 
 to the northern side of the ecliptic. It is 
 opposed to the descetiding node. [Descexd- 
 ING.] {Herschil: Astron., § 406.) The mean- 
 ing is the same in the case of a planet (§ 49S). 
 
 2. The ascending signs of the zodiac are 
 those through which the sun passes whilst he 
 is approachmg his greatest northern declina- 
 tion, the one which to us is many degret;s 
 above the horizon. They are Capricornus, 
 /.quaiius, Pisces, Aries, Taurus, and Gemini. 
 The other six are called descending signs. 
 
 3. Ascending latitude : The increasing lati- 
 tude of the moon or a planet. 
 
 n Anat. : Directed upwards. 
 
 "... has powerfully oicendiny ruul.'* — Owen : 
 Ctaui/. of the Mammalia, p. 6", 
 
 Ascending vessels: Those which carry the 
 blood upwards, that is, from the lower to 
 the higher parts of the body. 
 
 XTT B'^-t. : Sloping upwards. (Lindley.) 
 
 1. An ascending embryo is one the apex of 
 which is pointed towards the apex of the fruct. 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 2. An ascending oinile is one which grows 
 from a little above the base of the ovary. 
 (Ibid.) 
 
 TV. Genealogy : Noting ancestors in a direct 
 line backwards, excludiug collaterals. 
 
 "Theoiily incest was In theojcendmjf (not collateral) 
 branch ; (ui. when j^uireuts and cbiKlreu martied. this 
 was accouut«d incest,*— Broome .' Sotes on thr Odyufy. 
 
 Bs-^en'-sion, * as-cen-ci-onn, *as-8en- 
 
 tl-oun. s. ^In Fr. & Sp. aieension; Port- 
 QScensao ; ItaL ascensione ; Lat. ascensio, from 
 ascensum, sup. oi ascendo.] [Ascend,] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of ascending {lit. or Jig.). 
 L 7n a general sense: 
 
 "By n&tnre he knew ecbe ascentioun." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 14,861. 
 *' Ne eek oure spirites ascencioun." — Ibid, 12,706. 
 
 2. Spec, : It is applied to the ascent of our 
 8a\iour from the earth, in view of his dis- 
 ciples, some time after his resurrection. 
 
 " The tniditional scene of the Atcension ia one of tlie 
 four Eummlts of the Mount of Olives, . . ."—Cook 
 Eoly BibU with Comment., vol. i. (1878), p. 4T1. 
 
 t n. That which ascends. 
 
 " Men err in the theory of inebriation, conceiving 
 the brain doth only suffer from vaporous ai<xmiiiju 
 from the stomach."— flroicne - Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 HL The distance by which anything 
 tficeuds. [B. Astron.] 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Astron. Right ascension : The distance of a 
 heavenly body from the first point of Aries, 
 measured upon the equator. (Hind.) The 
 arc of the equinoctial included between a cer- 
 tain point in that circle, called the Vernal 
 Squinox, and the point in the same circle to 
 which it is referred by the circle of declination 
 passing through it. Or the angle included be- 
 tween two hour-circles, one of which, called 
 the equinoctial coliire, passes through the 
 vernal equinox, and the other through the 
 body. (Herschel: Astron., §§ 108, 293.) It is 
 opposed to oblique ascension (q.v.). 
 
 H The terms right ascension and declination 
 are now generally used to point out the posi- 
 tion in the heavens of any celestial object, in 
 preference to the old method of indicating 
 certain prominent stars by proper names or 
 by Greek letters. By means of the transit in- 
 Btrument, or by an equatorially-mouuted tele- 
 scope, a star or planet may be readily found, 
 when once its right asccjtsion and derlincUion 
 are known. (Equatorial Telescope, Thansft 
 Instrument.] 
 
 t Oblique ascension : The arc of the equator 
 intercepted between the first point of Aries 
 and the point of the equator which rises with 
 a star or other heavenly body, reckoned ac- 
 cording to the order of the signs. 
 
 AscenslonHlay, s. The day on whirh 
 our Saviour's •asren.';ion is commemorated — 
 the Thursday but one before Whitsuntide, 
 sometimes callid Holy Thursday. It is one 
 of the six leading festivals for which services 
 are assigned in the Liturgy. 
 
 "This. OD Atcetuion-dav, each year.** 
 
 Scott .- MarmioTt, U. 13. 
 
 ^S-^en -Sion-al, a. [Eng. ascension ; -al. 
 In Fr. ascensionnel; Sp. tiscsiisional.l Per- 
 taining or relating to ascension. 
 
 Ascensional difference: The difference be- 
 tween the riglit and oblique ascensions. 
 {Glossog. Nova, Hind, dc.) 
 
 BA-^etX'-ia.'Ve, a. [Lat. a£C«n^iis), pa. par. of 
 ascendo, and Eng. suffix -ive.] Ascending, on 
 an ascending plan. 
 
 "... the gradations of the Mammalian structure, 
 of which we have now completed the twcfiwireiuney." 
 —Ovren : CUutif. of the Mammalia, p. ol 
 
 as-^ent', s. [in Sp. and Port. ascen,so ; Ital. 
 asccndtnza and asce-sa. Lat. ascensus (s.), fVom 
 ascensus, pa. par. of ascendo.] 
 
 I. The act or process of ascending or moving 
 &om a lower to a higher place. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (a) 0/ persons: 
 
 "The oicent had been long and toilsome." — Macau- 
 tat/ : But. Eny., ch. xiii. 
 
 (6) 0/ things: 
 
 "... the ascent of Boap bubbles, . . ."—Darmn : 
 Voyage round the World, ch. viii. 
 
 2. Fig. : Progress upwards. 
 
 *• In regard to aniniHl life, and it* assigned work on 
 this planet, there has therefore [ilainly been an atcent 
 and progress in the main." — Ouien : Clatii/. <^ the 
 Mammalia, p. 60. 
 
 ". . . Bteepe and hard of atcent." — ffoRand: Livy, 
 p. 993l 
 
 n. That which is ascended. 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 (a) That by which ascent is made — a flight 
 of steps, an inclined plane artificially formed, 
 or the natural acclivity of a hill. 
 
 "... and his accent by which be went up into the 
 bouse of the Lord . . ." — 2 Chron. ix. 4. 
 
 (b) The eminence ascended ; or generally an 
 eminence, a hilL 
 
 "A wide flat cannot be pleasant In the Elysian fields, 
 unless it be diversiSed with depressed valleys and 
 swelling atcentt." —Bentley. 
 
 (c) The slope or angle of the eminence as- 
 cended. 
 
 2. Fig. : Gradation, series, order. 
 
 " I>ai5e store of gleaming crimson -spotted tints. 
 Banged side by side, in repular ascent. 
 One after one, still lessening by degrees 
 Up to the dwarf that tops the pinniicle,'' 
 
 Wordncorth: Exeurtion, bk. vlll. 
 
 *as-cen-tl-onn. [Ascension.] 
 as-9er-ta'i]i, * as-9er-ta'iiie, * a-cer'- 
 
 tain, v.t. [O. Fr. ascfrtainer, accrtaiiur, 
 acertener, acerfmeir, acerter ; Sp. acertar, from 
 Fr., O. Fr., A:e. cert'iin.] [Cebtain.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons : To render a person certain of 
 anything, or at least inspire him with con- 
 fidence respecting it 
 
 " Mer. But bow shall 1 be ascertained that 1 also 
 should be entertained?" — Bunyan: P. P.. pt. ii. 
 
 n. Of things: 
 
 * 1. " To assert for certain, to assure." 
 (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 2. To render a thing certain which before 
 was doubtful. 
 
 * (o) By making that fixed which before 
 was fiuctiiating, or at least liable to change. 
 
 " For noufbt of them is youn, but tb' onely nuance 
 Of a small time, which none asarrtaine may. " 
 
 Spenter : Daj^naida, 
 "... the mildness and precision of their laws a*cer- 
 
 taineid the rule and measure of taxation."— Giftfton. 
 
 * (6) By arranging matters previously. To 
 insure. 
 
 " The ministry, in order to atcertain a majority In 
 the House of Lords, persuaded the Queen to create 
 twelve new Peers."— SmoWerr. 
 
 1 3. By di\ine revelation, or at least by 
 credible testimony regarding anything. 
 
 "The divine law both atcertaineth the truth, and 
 Bupplieth unto us the want of other laws." — Booker. 
 
 " Money differ* from uncoined silver in th is, that the 
 quantity of silver in each piece is ascertained by the 
 stamp."— iocfc*. 
 
 4. By instituting an inquiry, investigation, 
 examination, or experiment. (This is now the 
 almost exclusive use of the word.) 
 
 "The extent to which parliamentary support was 
 bartered for money cannot be with any precision 
 atcerrained.'—MacaulJiy: But. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 " Their periods may. therefore, be regarded as ateer- 
 taitied with the utmost exactness." — Sir J. Bersehel : 
 Attron.. S486. 
 
 ^ Ascertain may be followed by a substan- 
 tive [examples under No. II. 1, 2, 3 and 4], by 
 that [example under Xo. I.], or by ichcthcr. 
 
 "... but he was there only for the purpose of 
 ascertaining trhethe^ a descent on England was practi- 
 cable.'*— Jfacaulay ; BitC fiif;., ch. xziii 
 
 a8-9er-ta'lii-a-ble, «. [Eng. ascertain; 
 
 -able.] Capable of being ascertained. 
 
 "... if truth in Irish matters was ascertatnabU at 
 AtL'—Froude: Bitt. Eng., vol. iv.. p. 78. 
 
 as-fer-tained,/)a. par. & a. [Ascertain.] 
 
 ". . . compared first with theamonntofafctfrfciinerf 
 ditt'erence . . ." — J. S. Mill: Logic, 2nd ed. (1B46), voL 
 ii.. p. 104. 
 
 as-^er-ta'ln-er, s. [Eng. ascertain ; 8uff. 
 -er.] One who ascertains anything ; one who 
 establishes anything beyond the possibility of 
 reasonable doubt. 
 
 QA-^er-ta in-lng, pr. par. [Ascertain.] 
 
 as-^er-tain-ment, s. [Eng. ascertain; 
 -ment.] The act of ascertaining; the state of 
 beiiij,' as(-ert;tined. 
 
 "... the positive ascertainment ot its limita."— 
 Burke : flench Bevolutton. 
 
 * a»-9e8 -san-^y, ^*. Old form of Acescency. 
 
 * as-9es -sant, a. [Acescent.) 
 
 as-9et'-ic, * as-fet-ick, a. & «. [In Ger. 
 
 ascetisch (adj.), ascct (substan.) ; Fr. asc€(iyi(c; 
 Sp. , Port., iSc Ital. ascetico ; Gr. a<r»n7Ttico5 
 {askvticos) = Industrious, belonging to an ath- 
 lete ; ao-Ki/ryjs (askiUs) = (1) one who practif^es 
 any art or trade, (2) a hermit ; auicTja-i? (askitts) 
 = (1) exercise, training, (2) a profession ; do-xeut 
 {ostt>~) = (1) to form by art, (2) to practise, to 
 exercise.] 
 A- As adjective : 
 
 1. Retired from the world, and engaged in 
 devotions and mortifications. 
 
 " . . .he entered into such an ascetic course as had 
 well nigh put an end to his life."— Z^« qf Bisltop 
 Burnet, ch. 13. 
 
 2. Severe, harsh, rigid, precise. 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Spec. ; One who retires &om active and 
 adopts a contemplative life spent in devo- 
 tion, in mortification of the body, &c. ; a 
 hermit, a recluse. 
 
 " I am far from commending those ascettcks. that, 
 
 2. Gen.: One who, whether he retires from 
 active life or not, adopts habits of self-moili- 
 fication, 
 
 n. Cliurch History : A class of persons who. 
 a.spiring after higher attainments in holiness 
 than other Christians, thought they would 
 best attain their object by self-mortification. 
 They therefore abstained from wine, flesh, 
 matrimony, and worldly business ; and more- 
 over emaciated their bodies l>y long vigils, 
 fasting, toil, and hunger. Both men and 
 women embraced this austere mode of lite. 
 During the second century of the Christian 
 era, when they first attracted notice, they 
 lived by themselves and dressed differently 
 from others, but did not altogether withdraw 
 from the society and converse of ordinary 
 men. During the course of the third century 
 they gradually withdrew to the Eg>'i>tian 
 desert, and early in the fourth (about A.D. 
 305) were associated by Anthony into monastic 
 communities. [Anchorite, Monasticism.] 
 
 " The Aicetici who obeyed and abnsed the rigid pre- 
 cepts of the GoBpeL"— Clifton .■ DecL * Pall, ch, xxxviL 
 
 as-cet'-i-ciam, s. [Eng. ascetic; -ism. In 
 Fr. ascetisme.] The mode of life of an ascetic; 
 mortification of the body. 
 
 " There are two classes of men" of very different com- 
 
 glexions, by whom the principle of atceticieni .ippe.\rt 
 > have been embraced : tbe one a set of momli:ls. th« 
 other a set of religionists."- .fioiffriny ; Jeremy Benr 
 tham's Works, voL I., p. 4, 
 
 as-9et'-iCS, s. [AscETir,] a ti-eatise on the 
 subject of asceticism, or giving rules to b© 
 obser^'ed by ascetics. 
 
 * as-fha'ime, v.t. [Ashame.] 
 
 * a8-9bained, a. [Ashamed.] 
 
 * as-diare* adv. [A,S. on cyrre = in the act 
 of turning ; cerran = to turn.] Aside. 
 
 " Eoer after the doggee wer so starke, 
 Thei stode aschare when thei schuld b.trke." 
 
 Bunting of the Bare, 256. {Boucher.) 
 
 * ^Sfhe, s. [Ash (1).] 
 *&S9he, s. [Ash (2).] 
 
 * as-^he'-pon, pret. of v. [A-S. gescaipens^ 
 formed, treated.] [Shape.] Shaped, formed, 
 
 devised. 
 " W.\tz ueuer so blysful a hour as walz abos thenne 
 N« no schroude bous so scheue as a-schepon thai*.* 
 Ear. Eng. Alliter. Poems {e^ Monis), Cleanness. l,cr7i-« 
 
 * &Sfh'-4t, s. [ASHET.] (Scotch.) 
 
 I&te, f&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, po^ 
 or. wore, W9lf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 aschewele— ascription 
 
 325 
 
 •aschewele, v.(. [Shewel.] To scare away. 
 
 " Thar Icb (uc/uwtle pie »iid crowe." 
 The Buie A th* :iyghangMU |16ol). (AoucAer. ) 
 
 Hs'-Oi, 5. pi. [Latinised form of kaKol ip^koiX 
 pl. of ao-Ko? (askos) = a leiithera bottle.) 
 
 1. Tubes in which the sporules of lichens 
 are contained whilst in the nucleus. (LiJuUey.) 
 
 2. Tubes in wliich the spoiidia of fungi are 
 l>laeed. They are called also ascelli or tliecie. 
 
 JL»'-9i-an (pl. A^'-^i-aiij), s. [Lat. AscH; 
 Gr. 'Ao-Ktoi (Askioi), pl. of ao-Ktos (askios) = 
 wilhnut shadow : d, priv., and <rjcid (skia) = a 
 flha'low.] 
 
 Plural: Those who at midday of one or 
 two days of the year are destitute of a shadow. 
 Those living in the tropics of Cancer and 
 Capricorn are so at midday once a year, and 
 those living between those circles are so twice 
 a year. 
 
 fts-^id'-it-a, t a8-9id'-i-» (Mod. Lat.), as- 
 
 ^id'-i-ao^ (Eiig.), s. pl [AsriDlUM.] 
 
 Zool. : The first order of the Tunicated Class 
 of MoUusea. It contains four families : the 
 Ascidiadie, or Simi'le Ascidians ; the Clavel- 
 liiiidfR, or Sociiil Ascidians ; the BotrylUdie. 
 or Compound Ascidians ; and the Pyrosoma- 
 ti'lip, an aberrant family tending to the order 
 Biphora. [Ascidioida.] 
 
 fta-fl-di'-^-dSB, s. pl. [Ascidipm.] Simple 
 Ascidians. The typical family of the Ascidi;m 
 order of Tunicated Mollusca. Professor Garrod 
 considers them to be degenerate Vertebrata, 
 wliich should be placed quite at the end of that 
 Bub-kingdora, after Amphioxus. The animals 
 are simple and fixed ; they are solitary or gre- 
 garious, with their branchial sac simple or dis- 
 posed in 8—18 deep and regular folds. Their 
 external integuntent is provided with two 
 ai>i-iiiires, making them look like double- 
 necked jars. When tonched tliey squirt a 
 stream of water to some distance. They look 
 like shapeless cartilaginous masses. Someare 
 higlily coloured. In Brazil, Cliina, and the 
 Mediterranean they are eaten as food. 
 
 ftB-Oid'-i-form, a. [Mod, Lat. ascidi(itm), 
 and Lat. forma = shape.] Rottle-shaped, like 
 the leaves of Sarracenia and Nepenthes. 
 
 iUt-cid-i-61'-da, «. pl. [Mod. Lat. ascidi^um), 
 and Gr. elfio? (riWus) r= appearance.] Pr<.>fessor 
 Huxley's name for the class called by some 
 others Aseidia or Ascidiie. He classes it 
 under his great division Molluacoida. 
 
 fts-^id'-i-um (pl. &a-^id'-i-a), s. [Gr. io-Ki- 
 
 hiQv {askidioii), dimin. of atrKos {a.<kiis) = ti 
 leatliem bottle of goatskin or sunilar material. ] 
 1. Zool. : The typical genus of the Tunicated 
 Mollusca, belonging to the family Ascidiadie 
 and tlie oitler Ascidia, The species vary in 
 length from an inch to five or six inches. 
 Nineteen occur in Britain. Exiiuiple, tlie 
 Eea-squiil {A. hyalimtm). The Ascidiau genus, 
 
 AsriDiOM (sea squirt). 
 
 A. Aiet4ium mentula. B. Ateitlia echinatum. 
 
 family, and order have recently acquire'! 
 great iy-increased interest from the fact that 
 Darwin has taken this part of the animal 
 kiiigiiiuu as his jioint of departure in tracing 
 the process of development which he believes 
 to hiive ultimately resulted in the production 
 of nutn. 
 
 2. Botany: The pitcher in such plants as 
 Sarracenia and Nepenthes. (Lindlcy?) 
 
 ^-^ig'-or-ofis, a. [(I) Or. i<TKoi (askoi), 
 pl, of aff*(6>c (.\sci) : (U) Lat. gero = to wear, to 
 carry abimt.} Having asci. (Loudon: Cyclop, 
 of I'laiUs: dloss.) 
 
 A8-9i'-tre (iMt.), As-^i-tanf (Eng.), «. 
 
 (Kroni Gr. a<rico< (askos) ~ u leathern \)ottle.] 
 
 Ck. Hist. : A sect of Montanists who arose 
 In the 8eeon<l century. Their name was de- 
 
 signed to express the fact that some Baccha- 
 nals of their party believed the passage in 
 Matt. ix. 17, which speaks of pouring new 
 wine into new bottles, rtquired them to blow 
 up a skin or bag. and dance around it when 
 inflated, wliich accordingly they did witli 
 suitable vigour, as an act of solenm worship. 
 
 ^S-cl'-tes, s. [In Fr. ascHe ; Port. & Lat. 
 ascites; Gr. a<TKtTi)y (askitts) ; from octkos 
 (iwfcf.s) =. a leathern bottle.] 
 
 Med. : Effusion of fluid of any kind into the 
 abdomen ; siiecially efl'usion of fluid within 
 the cavity of the peritoneum, as distinguished 
 from ovarian dropsy and dropsy of the uterus. 
 There is an idiojiathic ascites, which may be 
 of a tonic or acute form, or of an asthenic 
 t>'pe ; and a sympathetic or consequential 
 ascites. Another division is into active 
 ascites, that in which there is a lai^e effusion 
 of serum into the cavity of the peritoneum, 
 after undue exposure to cold and wet : and 
 passive ascites, that produced by disease of 
 the heart or liver. 
 
 Ss-9xt'-ic, ' Ss-^it'-ick, &B-9it'-ic-al, o. 
 
 [Rng., &c., ascitis ; Eng. suff. -tc, -teal. In 
 Fr. as<:itique; Port, ascitico.] Pertaining or 
 relating to the disease called ascites. 
 
 " Wlien it Ib part of auother tumour it isbydroiiical, 
 either aiiasarroua or ascUicat.''—lViteman : Surgery. 
 
 ^-9i-ti -tious (tlous as shus), a. [Low 
 ^jat. * ascUitius : from Lat. asei7»s = ajiproved, 
 adopted, pa. par. of ascisco = to approve, ir, 
 adopt.] Not originally existent ; adopted, 
 additional, supplemental. (Adscititious.1 
 
 " Huiaer has been reckoned nn cuciCitiout Dame from 
 some iiocident of his ]ife."—Poj>e. 
 
 S,S-cle'-pi-&d» s. [In Fr. ascUjiiade ; Sp. 
 asckpiadeo ; Lat. Asclcpiadeiis.] 
 
 AncUnt Prosody : A kind of verse used by 
 Horace and other writers, and divided into 
 two primary types : (1) Asclepiadeus minor, 
 consisting of a spondee, a choriarabus, a 
 dactyl, a trochee, and a csesura, as Maece | nas 
 ativis II edite ' regi 1 bis (Horace) ; and (2) 
 the AsdepiadeusnuHJor.consistingof a spondee, 
 two choriambuses, a trochee, and a ca-sura. as 
 Quis p6st 1 vini grftvem | militiam aut | 
 paup^riem I cr^pat ? (Schmils: Lat. Gram., 
 ISGO, p. 306.) 
 
 is-cle-pi-a-da'-^e-sB, 5. pl [Asclepias] 
 Asclepiads. An order of plants closely allied 
 to the Apocynacea, or Dogbanes, Lindley 
 places them under his alliance Solanales. 
 They have a 5-divided persistent calyx ; a 
 monopetalous 5-lobed regular corolla ; 5 sta- 
 mina, with the filaments usually connate ; 
 anthers 2 — sometimes almost 4 — celled ; the 
 pollen at length cohering in masses, or stick- 
 ing to 5 processes of the stigma ; styles 2 ; 
 stigma 1. tipping both styles, dilated, 5-cor- 
 uered ; ovaries, 2 ; fruit, 2 follicles, of wliich 
 one is sometimes abortive ; seeds numerous. 
 Shrubs, or more rarely herbs, almost always 
 milky, and frequently twining. Leaves entire, 
 opposite ; flowers umbellate, fascicled, or 
 racemose. Their favourite habitat is Africa 
 They occur also in India, and the troj'ics 
 generally. In 1846 Lindley estimated the 
 known species at 910; now fully 1,000 are 
 known. The milk, which in some species 
 furnishes caoutchouc, is usually acrid and 
 bitter, througli apparently not so deleterious 
 as that of Apocynace^e. That of Calotropis 
 gigantea, the akund, yercum, or mvdar plant 
 of India, has been used with ert'ect in leprosy, 
 elephantiasis, and some other diseases. The 
 roots of Cynanchnm tomnitosum, and Periploca 
 owtica are emetic. Gyvmrnna lacti/entm is 
 the Cow-plant of Ceylon [Cow-rLANT]. Pergu- 
 laria ednlis and Periploca esciikitta are eat- 
 able. Diplopiepis vomitoriais expectorant and 
 diaphoretic, and is used like ipecacuanha in 
 dyseutoy. Hemidcsmus Indica is the Indian 
 Sarsaparilla [Sabsapakill.v]. The leaves of 
 Cynanchum Argcl are used in Egyi>t for adul- 
 terating senna. Marsdetiia tcTiacissima is em- 
 ployed for bowstrings by the mountaineei*s of 
 Rajmahal, whilst If. tiuct>.tria and Gijmncmn 
 tingens yield an indigo uf excellent quality. 
 (Litidky.) [Asclepias.) 
 
 &8-0ld-pi-&d'-e-ail, a. [Lat. asclepiadfufi.] 
 Pertaining or relating to the metre called 
 A8cle]iia<l Ol.v,). 
 
 "The dltitlchB used h>- Homc« &r«— (1) The si-ri^nul 
 AicUpindf<tn metre, ooiifUtiutf of a Qiyeouieiu nnd 
 the Aficleiiiadeu* minor."— ScAmi/r ; lot. Oram. (16C0». 
 p. 306. 
 
 S«-cle-pi-Sxl -ic, a, [Eng. asclepiad; -JcJ 
 Tin- same a& Asclepiadean (q. v.). 
 
 ka-cle'-pi-SlS, $. [in Fr. asclepiade; Ital. 
 asdepiade ; Sp. aschpiada ; Lat. asclepias ; Gr. 
 a(iKKrfin.6.% (asklUpias). a plant, the Swallow- 
 wort (Asclepias vincetoxicum ?) ; from 'Ao-kAtj- 
 jTto? (Asklepios), the Roman ..Esculapius or 
 Esculapius, the fabled god of medicine.] A 
 genus of jdants, the typical one of the order 
 Asclei>iadacese. The species are found chiefly 
 along the eastern I'ortion of North America, 
 in Bermuda, &c. Tliough all more or less 
 poisonous, they are used medicinally. A. 
 deciindjciis excites general perspiration without 
 in any perceptible degree increasing the heat 
 of the body. It is used in Virginia as a 
 remedy against i>leurisy. Another variety, A. 
 tuberosa, is a mild cathartic and diaphoretic. 
 The root and tender stalks of A. volvhilis 
 create sickness and expectoration. A, t'uhcrosa 
 (Butterfly Weed) and A. airassavica, some- 
 times but incorrectly called ipecacuanha, are 
 also mediciual jdants, whilst A. laciifera yields 
 a sweet copious milk used by the Indians, &e. ; 
 hence the ordinary name milkweed. A. aphyUa 
 and stipitacea are eatable. (Liiidley.) 
 
 lis -cd-iiiy-9e -tea, s. pl. [Gr. ao-Koc (askos) 
 = a bag, and /iiJ»oj<: (mukes) = a mushroom.) 
 A group of fungi whose spores or sporidia are 
 contained within asci. 
 
 Ss-co-my-ce'-toiis, a. [Eng., &c ascomyce^ 
 t(es); -ous.] Belonging to or connected with 
 the ascomycetes (q.v.). 
 
 a-scri -ba-1lle, a. [Eng. ascrib(e) ; •ahU.'] 
 That may be ascribed. 
 
 the effei^tc of nature's abhorrency ol n vacuuni, 
 whith seem to l>e more fitly ascribahle to the weight 
 and spring of the MX.'—Boyl^ vol. L. p. 17. 
 
 a-8Cri'l>e, v.t [In Ital. ascrivere. From Lat. 
 " cLscriho = (1) to add to or insert in a writing ; 
 
 (2) to impute : ad = to, and scribo = ... to 
 
 write.) 
 * L To write down. 
 
 "HereuiKin the Athenians do nJcWfts that day for • 
 must unfurttmat« day."— A'orrft ; Plutarch, p. 18L 
 
 2. To attribute, to impute, to assign. 
 Used— 
 
 (a) Of qualities or actions attTibuted to a 
 person or other being: 
 
 "... atcribe ye greatness unto our God."— i)eu#. 
 xxxii. 3. 
 
 "They liave ateribed unto David teu thousands, anri 
 to me they have ateribed but thouaands. "— I Sam, 
 xviii. 8. 
 (h) Of effects attributed to causes : 
 " The iitiiid, indeed, euligliten'd from above. 
 Views Him in all ; ascribes tu tlie grand cause 
 The graud effect ; . . ." Cawper Task. bk. ill. 
 
 1[ Regarding the difference between the 
 verbs to ascribe, to impute, and to attribute, 
 Crabb considers that to ascribe is to assign 
 anything in one's estimate as the possession 
 or the property of another ; to impute is to 
 form au estimate of a person, and to attribute 
 is to assign a thing as a cause. What is 
 ascrii>ed is.fienerally honourable ; what is im- 
 puted is genenilly dishonourable." (Crabb: 
 Engli^ :Syiionynis.) 
 
 a-scril>edt p«. paf. [Ascribe.) 
 
 a-scrib'-ing, J""- P"^- [Ascribe.] 
 
 • ^scri e» ' a-skri e, * a-skry'e, v.t [Ct 
 
 Sw. anskri=au outcry, scream, cry; Old 
 Fr. escricr = to call out] To cry out to, to 
 shout to. 
 
 "Seraphe was of lieru wel warandlistehim a-scries." 
 Joseph <4 Ar^nathie (ed, Skeat). S3«. 
 
 • a-scri'e, "as-scry, ' a-skri'e, * e»- 
 
 krye, ' a-skry©t *■ [Ascrie, v.) An 
 outcry, a scream, a crj". 
 
 " In which cami>e, ahuut a xt. of the clock at uicht, 
 
 ther arose an eskrvr, so that the to\vne of Cah'y« 
 
 began alarme."—ffaH Jlen. Vlll.. xa. s. {/tichar,Uon.) 
 
 "Tlien tlie Bretajiies made au (uAtm and sette their 
 
 beacons on lire."— /tfrf. 
 
 a-8crip -tlon* s. [Lat. ascHptio = an addition 
 
 in writing : from ascribo (Ascribe) : or fn-m 
 ad = to, and scriptio = the act of WTiting ; 
 scribe = to scrape with a sharp point, ... to 
 write. ] 
 
 1. The act of attributing, imputing, or as- 
 signing, as an eflfcct to a cause, or qualities or 
 actions to any being ; the state of being attri- 
 buted. 
 
 "... that noble suhiiequeut life which would ren- 
 der Bimply lni|>OMible the ascri[>tion to Faradfty of 
 luiythinp unfair.*'— TVnrfaH- /V,ij7. tif SHencf.xU »T. 
 
 hSil, h6^; p^t. j6^\; cat, 9eU, chorus. 9hlii. bon^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon. e^cist. 
 -clan. = shan. tlon, sion. tioun — shun ; -tlon, -flon = zhun. -tlous, -sious 
 
 -clous = shiis. -blc. 
 
 ph-f. 
 
 die, fir ^bel. del-
 
 336 
 
 ascriptitious — ashame 
 
 1, TUat which is ascribed. 
 
 aa-crip-ti'-tlons. a. [Lat ascriptUiu* = 
 enruUed.] Ascnl»€d, imputed, assigned. 
 
 " An aseriptitiatu Mid rapemuiMnrT god."— /to»*^ 
 Am* ■- Strm.^ p. ex 
 
 aA-9y -rum, »- [Lat. ascyran ; Gr. atrmpop 
 
 ' (osJi-uroft). a kiDd of St. John's Wort.] A genus 
 of planU beloni^ng to the order Hypericacea, 
 or Tutsans. They occur in North America. 
 
 * ase, co>ij. [As.] 
 
 * a-se go, F.r. f Assboe.I 
 
 * a-se -gid, pa. par. [Asbwgid.] 
 
 a se -i-ty, s. [As if from Low Lat. aseitaa.] 
 
 ' I he State or condition of hfl\'ing an inde- 
 pendent existence. (Pro/. W. R. Smith.) 
 
 *a-8el.s. [Aysixl] 
 
 * ar-sele. v.t. [A.S. ascelan = to bind, &sten.] 
 To seal. 
 
 9-fleI'-U, 3. pi [ASELLCa-l 
 
 a-sel -li-d», $. pL [Asellus.] 
 
 Zoology : A Camily of Isopod Crustaceans. 
 Some species are marine, and others fresh- 
 water. The Limwria terebraiu, so destmctive 
 to woodwork inuneraed in the ocean, belongs 
 to the family. 
 
 ft-sel'-lus (pi. a-flel'-li), s. [Lat. aaellus = 
 ' a little asa ] 
 
 L 2ooL : The typical genus of the Asellidae. 
 It contains the A. aquatieiu, or Water-hog 
 Louse, common In fresh water. 
 
 2. Astrvn. : Two stars in the constellation 
 Cancer. The Greeks, through whom we have 
 received the sign Cancer, placed two asses in 
 it, where they still remain, under the titles of 
 Asellus Boreas and Asellus Australis ; and 
 near them is the asterism Praesepe, or the 
 Hanger, in which there are about forty small 
 stars visible in the telescope. 
 
 * a-sel-y, v.t. [Hocseu] 
 
 * a-sest'-llle, r.f. [Assemble.] 
 
 a-Sep -ta. *. pt. {S. pL of Gr. afnTirros ia££y 
 
 tos) = not liable to putrefy: a, priv., and 
 <ni ^ Ti k (aeptos) = putrefied ; v^rm (sepo) to 
 putrefy.] Substances not liable to putrefkc- 
 lion. 
 
 a-BOp'-tilc, a. [Gr. aayfTrra (asej:^) ; Eng. suff. 
 •v:.\ [AsEpTA.] Not liable to putrefaction. 
 
 a-sep'-to-liu, *. [From Gr. at'ipta = against 
 i:>uUefacUuD. 
 
 Phar. : A preparation of phenol or carbolic 
 acid designed to be used as a sabcntaneoua 
 injection for the cure of phthisis; bo named 
 by its inyenlor. Dr. Cyms Edson, of New York, 
 who first annonnced his di^-overr in February-, 
 1996. It is e«entially a germicide; and, since 
 carbolic acid is knowu to be fatal to the tuber- 
 culosis bacilli, which are regarded as the germs 
 causing and promoting pulmonary' consump- 
 lion, it seems probable that aseptolin may be 
 found efficacious providing it can be borne by 
 the patient in quantities sufficient to produce 
 the intended results. A published formula 
 reads as follows: C„H,ftNiO,— OH— CtH*. 
 
 *%^re, r.i. [A-S. aseaTTan = to become 
 dry.] To become dry. 
 
 * a-se rue, * a serve, v.t. A i. To merit, to 
 deserve. 
 
 * a-sesse, v.t [Fr. c€s»er = to cease.] To 
 cause to cease. [Ac^s.] 
 
 a-seth'. [Assets. ] 
 
 * a-Set'-neS, s. [A.S. OKlnys^what is wt 
 or fixed ; a statute, a law.] A regulation. 
 
 ar«ex-u-al,a. [Gr. i, priv., and Eng. sexual] 
 Bot. : Without sexes. Applied to the flower- 
 less plants in which stamina and pistils are 
 wan tin ^•. 
 
 * ^fo'Ste, adv. [Eng. a»; Jiut.] Anon, 
 quickly. (^Prompt. Parr.) 
 
 Asr-gard, «. [Norse.J The heaven of Scan- 
 dinavian mythology. 
 
 A. S. G. B. An abbreviation for the Aero- 
 nautical Society of Gr«at Britain. 
 
 asb (1). * ashe, ' as9be, * ai's^he, * es9lic, 
 
 * aske, * axe, * esse, * as i£ .; I ai se, 
 &ss (Scotch) (plur. ash-ea, * ass9h-exi, 
 
 * Siah -en, * aiscli is. * asch-ys, ' 4sk - 
 e^ * ask*-^ * ask -en, * az-en), s. 
 [A.3. asc^, acs€, asee, axe. uAs^, axsf, aax ; Sw, 
 & O. Icel. >jska : Dan. (uke ; Dut. asch ; Ger. 
 asche; O. H. Ger. ascJu; Goth, azgo.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langytagt : 
 t L In tfu siiiguiar : Rarely used as a simple 
 word, except by geologists and chemists. In 
 composition, however, it is very common. 
 (See words under C. aiul IL Plur.) 
 " With tyre (rome H«iiain consmnit ««• «itfa <w 
 For that foole »tink«id sin of L^chon&* 
 
 £. S. Text. Soc laud€ri Mu%ot Potwu, saa 
 " CulLected. m; leddr : «h*t would ye collect out of 
 the sute utd the au f — Seoes : Bride qf LamJHarmoor, 
 Ob. xl 
 
 "... an •BuJgBm of eowve Altend <uk.~—q. J. 
 6*oL Jac, ToL lani (L6T81. ». XL 
 
 IL In the plural ; 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (o) G€n. : The residuum left afler the burn- 
 ing of anything combustible. 
 
 "... ind taks up th« <ukag which the &re hath 
 conmnied.'— Z^v. t1 la 
 
 (b) The remains of a cremated dead body 
 presen-eJ in an urn or coffin ; or more figura- 
 tively, the remains of a body buried without 
 cremation. 
 
 "And the oikmot John* the hau^rte* 
 
 Th* atacyuna tf Roitte led. FumiTall), 117. 
 "The cofflue were brcJceu open. The atJut w*ene 
 •cattered to the winds." — J^ocau^ji : But. Eng.ch. xi. 
 •■ E'en in our oiAes hve their wonted fires." 
 
 Grtxy : Bleffy, SL 
 
 2. Fig. : Whatever is worthless or expresses 
 hiuniliation ; referring, however, to the fact 
 that of old a person in calamity would at times 
 put ashes upon his head, or, grovelling on the 
 ground, bury his lips among them, as if he 
 were feeding upon them. 
 
 "He [the idolater] feedeth on athet : a deceived 
 heart hath tamed him adde . . .'~/$a. silv. ^x 
 
 " He hath ost nie into the mire, and I am become 
 Uka diut and aikfM." — JoA xxx. 19. 
 
 " To give unto them beauty Uk aihm.'—I»a. IxL a 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Gtol. Volcanic ashes, vokanie ash : The 
 porous remains of certain molten rocks thrown 
 out by ancient volcanoet, and in many cases 
 laid down in beds stratified by the gravitation 
 of the falling bodies themselves, or by the 
 action of water. (For example see A. 1.) 
 
 ^ For the distinction between ashes and 
 titfs see the subjoined example. 
 
 "Id ausver to the qaestioo aa to what wu the dif- 
 ference between tuhe* and tnfi^ he [Mr. David Forbes. 
 F.B.3.I defined <uke* as purely 0a)>«eriBl formations. 
 thrown out of the ruleanic oriflce, and teUin; down on 
 land or •ea. a* the caK happened ; whilst truS^ on the 
 contrary, were molten lava ponred ont into, or more 
 often under, water, and thus instantaneously qoenched 
 and disintegrated into fragments or powder, more or 
 less fine, in proportion as the action of the water was 
 overpowerinfL In asKet each sepsrate particle bore on 
 its exterior ute evidence of iu having been exposed to 
 the action o< &re in the throat of the Tolcan<x and ex- 
 ternally is altered, glazed, or coated with a cmst or 
 skin, often resembling that of a meteortte. sd appear- 
 ance which b never to be oboerved in tofli."— v, J. 
 Geol. &>&. vol xxxi (ia7»^, p. tH. 
 
 C. In compotition : Denoting various objects 
 having certain similarities of form, colour, 
 &c. , to ashea. 
 
 ash-color, $. a color like ash or ashea. 
 
 [AiH-C<jLuREI».j 
 
 ashr-colored. a. Colored Uke ashes. 
 Between brown aud gray. 
 
 " Clay, ath-colore^ was part oT a stratum which lay 
 above ;Jie straia.or stone." — Woodward: On fostiU. 
 
 Ash'iujiared Falcon: A name for Muntagu's 
 Harrier (GrcuA-ciMeraceut). 
 
 Aah-colored Harrier: Another name for the 
 aazue bird. 
 
 asb-flre, s. The subdued or low fire used 
 in chemical furnaces. (Todd.) 
 
 asb-gray, a. 
 
 Bct.t (£c. * A mixture of pure white and pure 
 black, so as to form an intermediate tint. 
 (LirnUey.) 
 
 asb-graylsb, a. 
 
 Bot. . d'c : Ash-gray, but with more of the 
 white admixed. (LincU«y.) 
 
 asb-hole. s. A receptacle for aahes bo- 
 
 ut^th a furnace. 
 
 aafa-pan, s. A pan beneath a furnace or 
 grate for the reception of ashes. 
 
 ash-tab, 5. A tub beneath a furnace or 
 grate for the reception of ashes. 
 
 Asb- Wednesday, 5: [Eng. Ash; RVdw*. 
 day. In Sw. and Dan. Aske-<msdag : Dut. A^ 
 awj : Ger. Aschermittiroch.^ The first day of 
 Lent, the connection of which with " ash " or 
 ashes seems to have been that, according to 
 the injunction of Pope Gregurj' the Great, in 
 the sixth centur>-, ashes, which first had been 
 blessed, were sprinkled on the heads of wor- 
 shippers, or the form of the cross was traced 
 wiUi ashes upon their foreheads, one main 
 object at first being to put them in remem- 
 brance that their bcKlies were but "dust and 
 ashes." As on the same day notorious sinners, 
 professing penitence, had to appear in church 
 clothed in sackcloth, and with tears solicit 
 absolution, repentance " in sackcloth and 
 ashes " was also suggested, and added a fresh 
 association with the day. At the time of th« 
 Reformation the law or practice which re- 
 quired applicants for pardon of sin to be su^ 
 jected to this severe discipline waa swept away, 
 and the *' Commination " Service, still in use, 
 was introduced in its room, "until the said 
 discipline may be restored again, which is 
 much to be wished." (Liturgy : Ci'mmiiiOr- 
 tv:>n.) To a certain extent Ash- Wednesday is 
 recognized in England by the nati-'U at well 
 as by the Church. 
 
 Suib (2), * aa^he, * Ss9he, $., a , and im 
 camp. [A.S. txsc; 3w. ask; Dan. ask, asketra; 
 Dut esch, esschfboom ; Ger. esche ; O. H. Ger. 
 a*c, asch; O. Icel. askr.] 
 
 A. As substantiir : 
 
 I, Ordinary Lan-juage : 
 
 1. The name of a well-known tree, the 
 Frajrinus excelsior. It has pinnate leaves. 
 The flowers, which come out before the leaves, 
 are deivtitute of calyx and corolla. The stamens 
 are two, the fruit a two-celled and two-seeded 
 samara. 
 
 " And ath far-stretchinc his umbrageous arm." 
 
 C<nci>er : r<iak, bk. i. 
 
 2. The wood of the ash (Fraxinus excelsiorX 
 It is used for the construction of varioufl 
 agricultural implements. The qualities to be 
 sought in good ash-wood are strength, tough- 
 ness, and elasticity. 
 
 ■■ Let me twine 
 Kine arms about that bodj. where acaiiut, 
 ■ ■ "iundred t' - -^ • •- 
 thsp 
 Siiakt»p. : CarM., iv. L 
 
 tfy eraini 
 intl &car'< 
 
 And scax'd the moon with splinten.' 
 
 n Scripture : The ash of Scripture, in Heb. 
 pt^ (oren) (Isa. xliv. 14), is probably not a 
 Fraxinus, but what it is has not yet beea 
 decided. 
 
 "... he pUnteth aa oM, and the zain doth oourtah 
 It"— /Sd-lUV. 14. 
 
 B. As adjective : Made of ash : pertaining 
 to the ash ; resembling the ash. [Asbccs; (2).] 
 
 C. In c&mposition : Denoting = made of, or 
 pertaining to ash. 
 
 asb-keys, s. pi. The seed-vessels of the 
 ash. [ASHEK Keys.] 
 
 " As I have seen the aiH-kfs/s fall on a froety uiom> 
 ing.' — SceU : Talea 3/' mjr UtHdlard, xxv. 
 
 asb-^pear, s. a si>ear of which the 
 wooden lortion is made of ash. 
 
 •■ The Vjo^h :iik-n>*'sr. so stoot and true. 
 Into a thousand flinders flew ' 
 
 Scoet : Lag <^ the ItiM MintCrM, f iL «. 
 
 asb-lree» s. Fraxinus fxce^fior, described 
 above. 
 
 "Then the angry Hiawatha 
 RAtKd his mighty bow of ath-trte. 
 Seised his arrows, jasper-headed. ' 
 
 Lontfellvw : Sang ^ ffiat^a l ha, 1& 
 
 asb-weed, 5. a name sometimes given 
 to the Gout- weed (j^gr-podtum podaoraria), 
 fVom the resemblance of its leaflets to those of 
 the ash-tree. 
 
 aab-wood, ^. The wood of the ash-tree. 
 
 ' Like reeds be snapped the tooeh ish-v*>9d-' 
 
 Scoit: .flvtrty. v. » 
 
 ' a-sbame. * as-9baine (past pa& 
 a-sbamed, ' a-sba -myd, * a-sfba'' 
 mj^d), v.t. [Eng. a; shame. A. 3. ascamian 
 = to be ashamed ; gesctamian = to make 
 ashamed ; from seama = shame ■. gescamiA% 
 = to shame, to Mush. In Dut. be^iaamd 
 is an adj. = ashamed ; Ger. beschamen = t> 
 shame.] 
 
 A. As a verb in contrctdisiinction to a part^ 
 ciple it is obsolete : To put to shame ; to cause 
 to blush. 
 
 fete, tat, fare, amidst, what, lall. father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p3t, 
 or, wore wgli; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure. umte. cur, rule, fall : try, Syrian, ae, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 ashamedly— Asiatic 
 
 327 
 
 S> Asa past participle (Sishamed, * fisbaniyd. 
 • aschamyd), it i- ia comtrton use: Made to 
 blush, or feel abashed or confused, from con- 
 sciouauess of- secret guilt, from a feeling <<f 
 iuferiority, from llie liunuliation produced by 
 the exposure of disreputable moral condurt, 
 or of intellectual folly with which one is 
 ^largeable. 
 
 " Ke be ye not asdutnuni. that d&un Johac 
 Scbal lltlM)- (astyiic; tbus eleu^e g<xtii i " 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., H.63-2-3. 
 
 ^ Jn ScriptuTt it is followed by of, or more 
 tkTely bv/or or because, applied to that which 
 eauRfs tlie shame. 
 
 "And Uo&b shall he (uhamed of Chemoah. afl the 
 bon-ic of Ixnu;! wm aihtm^d </ Beth-el their confl- 
 deQC«." — Jer. zh'lii. 13. 
 
 ". . . tltev shall sec, and be euhamMi for their 6Dv>' 
 attbti i»oopf«. '■—/*<(. xxvl. 11. 
 
 In Ordinary Language : To be ashamed for a 
 verson is to bluRh on account of his miscon- 
 duct, the desire being felt that he should not 
 disgrace himself. 
 
 ^8ha'm>ed-l^, adv. [Eng. ashamed; -ly.] 
 So as to mauimst shame ; bashfully. {Hiiloet.) 
 
 ftsh'-bud, s. [Eng. ash (2). and bud.) A bud 
 
 on or froin an ash-tree. 
 
 " Dftrker tbiui ibu-kest pUL?les. and that hair 
 More black than ashbuds in the front of March," 
 Tenni/sc/n : The Oardeneft Daughter. 
 
 *ashe,i'./. [Ask.) 
 
 &8h'-«n (1), a. [From Eng. ashes. ] Of a colour 
 betweirn brown and grey. 
 
 " On the EatI's cAoek the flush ot rage 
 U ercaiiit^ the uihen hiic of n^e.* 
 
 Smtr : JSarmion. vL It 
 
 ftsb'-en (2). as'-shen, a. [From Eng. ash ; 
 and sutr. -en. In Ger. eschen.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the ash-tree. 
 
 2. Made of ash-wood. 
 
 asben keys. The seed-vessels of the ash- 
 tree. Tliey are tailed by 
 botaiii.sts Samaras, i.e., 
 dry, indehiscent, wingtd, 
 two-celk'd, two-seeded cap- 
 sules. [Samara.] Their 
 length and lateral i-ompres- 
 Bion create the resemblance 
 to keys. [ Ash-Keys. J 
 
 Her. : The seed-vessels 
 of the ash-tree, which are 
 occasionally represented 
 on an escutcheon. {Gloss, 
 of Heraldry, 1847.) 
 
 ftsh'-et, &SCb'-et, s. [Ft. assiette = a plate, 
 a trencher.] A large flat plate on which meat 
 is brnii-ht to thi;- t^il-le. (Scotch.) 
 
 &sh -lar. ash -ler. " a-9liel -or (Eng.), 
 als -ler, * aia -lair, ' est-ler {Scotch), s 
 4 a. [O. Fr. ui^'fr, from aisseU€ = the arm- 
 pit ; Lat. (uciUa = the armpit.] [Axil.] 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 Arch. : Hewn or squared stone used in 
 building, as contradistinguished from that 
 vhich is rough, as when it came from the 
 
 ASHEN KEYS. 
 
 ;.uiiiii;iiiiiuiiiltiiiiiiiilii;iiiHiiL' 
 
 anarry. "J. H." in Boucher's Diet, states 
 int the earliest instance of the use of the 
 V7ord ashier which had l)een discovered when 
 Ike wrote, was in connet-tion with the crectinn 
 Of the College of Fotberinghay. [See example] 
 
 "... tb«|[TouDilof thebncly aiiO IsIm be Duuul within 
 the «ii(Je iiii'ler the i,-n.uiid Uble-Btones with rough 
 •tooo ; aad ail the rrmannit of the snid VKxly and Ute.t, 
 
 unto the full bight of the fiaid quire, with dene hewne 
 uiMer, olt^edir id the quV^t Bidt? untu the full bight 
 of the said quire." — An Indenture (K.I}. Ull), Jfon<u(. 
 Anglic, ri. 1,114. 
 
 ^ In Somersetshire it was formerly used of 
 paving stones. {J. H., in Boucher.) 
 
 Nigged Ashlar : Stone hewn with a pick or 
 with a pointed hammer, instead of with a 
 chisel. The term is used principally in con- 
 nection with the hewing of the hard Aberdeen 
 granite. (IVaile : Rudiment. Diet, of Terins 
 used in Arch., 1860, pt. iii., p. 304.) 
 
 B, As adjective: Pertaining to hewn or 
 squared stones ; made of or with ashlar or 
 hewn stones. 
 
 " The oaMfr buttreas braves fts force." 
 
 Scott : Cadzow Cattle. 
 " It is no S'luare-built gloomy jxilace of black athJyir 
 marble, ehroaded in awe and horror, as Gray elves it 
 us, . . ."—Carlj/te : Heroes and Hero- WoriJiip, Lect i, 
 
 ash'-ler-ing, s. [Eng. ashler; -ing.] 
 ArrJiitccturc : 
 
 1. Pieces of wood, about three feet higli. 
 placed in garrets so as to cut off the acute 
 angles formed by the junction of the roof and 
 floor. 
 
 2. The act of bedding ashlar in mortar. 
 
 a-stao'-ca, a-so'-ca, «. [In Bengali, &c., 
 ashoka.] A magnificent tree, the Jonesia asoca, 
 called after Sir William Jones, founder of the 
 Asiatic Societj', who says that the vegetable 
 world scarce atTords a richer sight than an 
 ashoca-tree in full bloom. The flowers, which 
 are in cymes, are of a rich orange colour. 
 The fruit is leguminous. The tree is wild in 
 the Malayan peninsula, and also cultivated in 
 Indian gardens. 
 
 a-shd're (1), adr. [Eng. a = on ; shore (2).] 
 
 1. Aslope, slantwise. {Sabees Book (ed. Fur- 
 nivall), p. 121.) 
 
 2. A-straddle. {Ibid., p. 136.) 
 
 a-sho're (2), adv. [Eng. a = on ; share (1).] 
 
 1. To the shore ; upon the shore from the 
 sea Used (o) of a person lauding from a ship ; 
 
 " Tet then, when called aahore, he Bought 
 The tender peace of rural thought" 
 
 Wordsioarth : To l?ie Daity. 
 
 Or (b) of the ship itself flung ashore, or any- 
 thing from the deep similarly hurled upon the 
 land. 
 
 *■ May thy billows row! ashore 
 The beryl and the golden ore." 
 
 Milton : Comus. 
 
 2. On the shore, as contradistinguished 
 from being on board a ship or in the sea. 
 
 "Oar position wa« often athore-"^Booiser : ffima- 
 I li/an Journah, ch. Iii. 
 
 Ash'-tor-etU, t As-tor-eth, &s-tar'-te 
 (ijL Ash'-tar-oth), s. [Heb. nnh^r {Ash- 
 
 toreth), \>l niinirr (,4^-Afarofft); Gr. *A<rropTT) 
 (Astarte) ; AssjT. Ishtar ; Pers. Istarah ; Gr. 
 acrnjp (aster) = & star.] [Star.] A goddess 
 worshipped in Phenicia, Philistia, and else- 
 where. She was symbolised by the moon, 
 and also by the planet Venus. The place 
 Asteroth Kamaim (Gen. xiv. 5) means the 
 homed or mooned Astartes, probably from 
 images of that goddess set up and worshipped 
 there. 
 
 She is supposed to be the " Queen of Heaven , " 
 mentioned in Jer. vii. 18 and xliv. 17. ^^>* 
 and ni'^t^ (ash^rah), wrongly translated 
 " grove " or " groves " in Judg. vi. 25, 2 Kings 
 xxiii. 4, and various other places, seems to sig- 
 nify an image of Asturte. It is connected with 
 Tpl< (Ifher) — happiness, good fortune. Astarte 
 being the goddess of good fortune. She repre- 
 sented the female principle, and was wor- 
 shipped with impure rites. She is frequently 
 connected with Baal, tlie corresponding male 
 divinity. [Baal.] 
 
 " For Solomon went after AAtorttk. the goddeoB of 
 
 the ZidoDiana"— 1 Kingg xi. ft. 
 
 ^sh-j^. a. [Eng. ash; -y.] Of an ash colonr, 
 or tending towards one ; whitish-grey, pale. 
 
 " And dying eye* (r'^'AinM forth their tuhi/ lights 
 Like drlng coaU burnt out in t<r<1i><uii nlKhU." 
 
 8ha^mp. : Tar^in and Zucrrce. 
 
 afihy~pale« a. Palo like ashes. 
 
 be liKikfd ashifp<*tf uid hafganL' — Booker * 
 
 Ilim-il'tvan JoitmaU, vol IL, p. 30L 
 
 ashy-green, n. & s. 
 
 A. As adjectit^ : Coloured green, com- 
 mingled with ash colour. 
 
 B. vis xubsL : The colour now described. 
 
 "... the iMrck of an athihgre^n." — Warringlon, te 
 MUcell find Afug. nf Sat. Bitt., Oct, 1S52. 
 
 A'-Sia (sia as Sha). 5. [Sw. & Dan Asien; 
 Dut. AzU; Fr. Asie ; Sn., Port., Ital., k Lat 
 Asia ; Gr. 'Ao-ta (.-Isia).] 
 
 A. Classical Mythology : 
 
 1. A daughter of Oceanus, mentioned by 
 Hesiod, the first Greek writer who used the 
 term Asia, and then not in a geographic^ 
 
 2. The wife of Prometheu.*?. 
 
 B. Geog. [Asia in this sense is said to be 
 derived from the daughter of Oeeanus men- 
 tioned above.) 
 
 * 1. Apparently the region east of the Archi- 
 pelago once ruled over by King Attains, and 
 extending from Pergamos, in Jlysia, to Caria, 
 Herodotus is the first writer in which this — 
 the oldest — geographical sense of the word 
 Asia is known to occur. Li^y also uses it 
 with the same signification, generally known 
 as Asia Minor. 
 
 2. The Roman proNince of the name, in- 
 cluding Phrygia, Mysta, Lydia, and Caria. 
 This is the New Testament sense of the word. 
 
 "... the dwellers in Ue&opotamia, and in Jadsa, 
 and Cappadocia, in Pontua, and Ana. Fbrygta, and 
 Pamphyria, . . ."—Acft iL 9, 10. 
 
 3. The great continent east of Europe and 
 Africa. When this extended sense was intro- 
 duced, theu the region between the Black Sea, 
 the Archipelago, and the Mediterranean, with- 
 in which the Roman pro%-ince of Asia was 
 situated, came to be called in Latin, by way of 
 distinction, Asia Minor (Lesser Asia). The 
 first author known to have used the latter 
 term for Asia west of the Taurus was Orosius, 
 in the fifth century, A.D. (See Trench: On 
 the Study of Words, p. 96.) 
 
 C. Astron. : An asteroid, the sixty-seventh 
 found. It was discovered by Pogson on the 
 18th of April, 1861. 
 
 A'-sian (sian = shan), adj. [Lat. Asins.] 
 Belonging to Asia. 
 
 " From Atian Taurus, from Itnaua rtretch'd.* 
 
 Thomson ■ Seasoru ; Autumn. 
 
 A'-ei-arch (or s! = Slli), «. [in Ger. Asi- 
 arch ; Fr. asiarque; Lat. asiarchus; Greek 
 ao-tdpxis (asiarcfus).^ 
 
 Under the Romans: The director-general of 
 religions ceremonies in the province of Axia. 
 The expression occurs in the Greek Testament, 
 Tife? Bk KOI Twf 'AtTtap^dn- (Tines de kai ton 
 Asiarchon), "And certain also uf the Asiarchs" 
 (Acts xix. 31). Proj.erly speaVing, there was 
 but one Asiarch residing at Ephesus ; the others 
 referred to were his subordinalea. 
 
 A-^-&t'-ic» • A-ai-dt'-ick (or si = shi), 
 
 a. & s. [In Fr. Asiatique, adj. ; Bp., Port, 
 & Ital. Asiatico ; Lat. Asia^icus ; Gr. 'Afftan- 
 Koi {Asiatikos).^ 
 
 A. ^5 adjective. : Pertaining, relati:ig, or be- 
 longing to Asia in any of the geographical 
 senses of that word. 
 
 Now (Spec.): Referring to the Asiatic con- 
 tinent. 
 
 " The commerce of Atiiftr Russia bears a small pro- 
 portion to that of European Russia, the proportion 
 being as < to 86."— Zconi teci: Hitt. Brit. Comm. 
 (18T2). p. 467. 
 
 Asiatic Society : The name given to any 
 society which makes Asia and its inJiabitaiita 
 the main subject of inquirj-. The first modem 
 society of the kind was tlie Asiatic Societ>- of 
 Bengal, founded at Calcutta by Sir William 
 Jones, in January, 1781. The Royal Asiatic 
 Society of Great Britain and Ireland was 
 formed in March. 1823, and iucoqtorated in 
 August, 1824. It holds its meetings in Lon- 
 don, but has nftiliated societies or branches 
 at Bombay and Madras. The Bengal Society 
 also, though earlier in point of time, is now 
 virtually a third branch. Other Asiatic 
 Societies exist among the Continental nations, 
 the best known being that of Paris, founded 
 In 1822. 
 
 % For terms in Zootog>', Botany, &c., com- 
 mencing with Asiatic, such as Asiatic elephant, 
 see the substantives subjoined. 
 
 B. As substantive : A native of Asia in any 
 of the geographical senses of the word. 5/<<r., 
 a native of the Asiatic continent 
 
 "If the Japanese and the Halars exhibit a cha- 
 racter manly, enterprlaiup. and different from that ot 
 the other ABinfic*. . .'—Matte Brjin.- Phjft. Gvog.. Xud 
 
 bftl. b^; p6^t. j6^1; cat, 96!!. chorus, chin, bench; go. Rem; thin, this; flki, a« ; lexpect, Xenophon, exist. -ing» 
 -olan, -tlan - sh^n. -tlon, -slon. -«ioan = shun; -(Ion. -»lon = shun. -Uoos. -slous = shus. -ble, -<Ue, ac r^ bfl, d^L
 
 328 
 
 Asiaticism— asking' 
 
 A-si-At'-i-9i9m, j-. [Eng Asiatic; -ism.] 
 
 An imitation of Astatic manners. 
 ^si'de, adv. [Eng. a = on or to ; side.] [Side.] 
 A. Ordiiiary Language : 
 L To one side. 
 
 1, In a general sense : 
 
 " . . . are cust aside, 
 Am useless, to the moles aud to the bnts. ~ 
 
 Cotcptr : TiBk, bk. vi. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) To or at a little distance from the rest : 
 to be left in waiting, or for some other purpose. 
 
 "... thoQ shait set atida that which U ^1, . . ."— 
 tStngtiv. i. 
 
 (6) To a solitary spot ; outside a crowd. 
 "And be took bim atid« from the maltitude, . . ." 
 —Mar* Tii. 33. 
 
 n. At one side*. Spec.. — 
 
 1. Out of heanng. privately, or to one's self. 
 
 ■■ Then lords ."^nd ladies spake iirid^. 
 And angry looka the error chide," 
 
 Scott : The Lord (if the Met, ii. T. 
 
 % So in dramas a speaker makes certain 
 statements aside. 
 
 2. Away from the body, as a garment taken 
 off and then laid down. 
 
 ^ In Scotch it is sometimes used as a pre- 
 position = beside. 
 
 " Since Haggle I am in asid^ ye.' 
 
 Tannahiit Poemt. p 15S. iJamieton.) 
 
 in. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Morally separate ; away from the soul, 
 or away from the right direction. 
 
 ■'. . .'let us lay agidt every weight, and the sin 
 which doth so easily beset us. . . ."—Heb. xii. I 
 
 (Tlie metaphor is that of a long flowing gar- 
 ment hovering around us. .ind tripping the 
 feet when we attempt to run.) 
 
 2. Away from the morally right path. 
 
 S. Technically : 
 
 Law : To set aside a verdict is to render it 
 abortive, to quash it, to overthrow it. To set 
 anything aside = to destroy it, or render it 
 abortive. 
 
 * a-si-dis half; adv. To one side ; aside. 
 {iVyciiffe: A'ifi^s iii. 27.) 
 
 as-i-en'-to. [Assiento.] 
 
 * a-si le« s. [Asylum.] A retreat ; a place of 
 safety. {Wycliffe : 2 Mace. iv. 34.) 
 
 anSU -i'dse, s. pi. [Asilus.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of insects belonging to 
 the order Diptera, and the tribe Brachycera. 
 They are generally called Hornet-flies. They 
 are fierce and voracious, mostly feeding on 
 other insects, which they catch on the wing. 
 In flying they make a himiming noise. 
 
 &S'-il-USt s. [Lat. asilus = a gadfly, a horse- 
 f .\ genus of two- winged flies (Diptera), 
 the ij-pical one of the family Asilidae. 
 
 * Ss'-in-ar-y, a. [Lat. asinarius.] Pertain- 
 ing to an ass. 
 
 t as-i-ne -go, as-^-ne -go, s. [Sp. asnico 
 = a small ass.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A small ass. 
 
 "We Jogeed leisurely on upon our moles and oiri- 
 negoes.''—Str T. Berbert : TrateZs, p. 127. 
 
 2. Fig. : A stupid fellow. 
 
 •* Or are vou so ambitious "bove your peen. 
 You'd oe an astinego by your years? " 
 
 B. Joruon : Sxpoit. with Inigo Jonei, 
 
 Ss'-in-ine, a. [In Sp. & ItaL asinino; Lat 
 asiuinus.] 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to an ass. as the 
 animal actually is. 
 
 " Vt-u shaU have more ado todriveoardullest youth, 
 our stocks and stubs, from such ourture, than we have 
 now. to hale our choicest and hopefullest wits to that 
 asinine feast of sow-thisttes and brambles."— if iMon. 
 
 2. Stupid, silly, as the ass is popularly 
 believed to be. [Pons Asinorcm.] 
 
 fts-l-nin-i-ty', s. [Eng. asinin(e); -ity.] As- 
 inine behaviour ; obstinate stupidity. 
 
 fts'-in-ns, s. [Lat.] a genus of mammals, of 
 the order Pachydermata, and sub-order Soli- 
 pedia. It contains the ass. There is a fossil 
 ass or zebra (Asinus fo&filis) in the drift and 
 cave period, and in the marl beneath the peat. 
 ((hven : British Fossil Mammals d: Birds, pp. 
 396-3980 
 
 Ss'-i-O, s. [Lat.J The name used by Pliny and 
 adopted by Swainson for the " Horned Owls." 
 It is not now generally used, Bubo ha\'ing 
 taken its place. [Bubo.] 
 
 a-si'-phdn-ate, a. [Gr. a, priv., and Eng. 
 S(phonot€.] 
 In Coiu:hol*)gy : Destitute of siphon. 
 
 "Soiue holost-'Uiatouji nud asiphonaXe Oaatropods." 
 —Owen : Cliusif. <}fthe Mammalia, p. 61. 
 
 a-sif-i-a, s. [Gr. oiffiTio (asitia) = want of 
 
 food, loss of appetite ; daiTew (aslteo) = not to 
 
 eal ; aaiTo<i(asitos) = without eating ; a, priv., 
 
 and o-tTo? {sitos) = wheat ; also food.] 
 
 iled. : Jjoss of appetite, loathing of food. 
 
 ask, " aske, * asche, " asbe. * ask' i-en, 
 ~ esk -i-en, * ask -en, * ask -in, * ass, 
 ' axe, ax -i-en (pret. asked, ' ask -ede, 
 
 * asch - ed, * ac' - sede, * asch' - ede, 
 
 * e-ask'ed), v.t. & i [.\.S. acsian, ascian, 
 (Escian, a^isian, axian, acsigan, axigean. In Sw. 
 oeska ; O. Icel. asskja; O. Fris. askea, aschia ; 
 Dut. eischen ; Ger. heischen ; O. H. Ger. eiscon ; 
 O. L. Ger. escon, = to ask ; Sansc. ish = to 
 desire.] 
 
 A, Transitive: 
 
 L To solicit or demand a reply in words to 
 a question put. 
 
 1. To question, to inquire of, to interrogate. 
 
 ■', . . when your children ask their fathers in time 
 to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones?"— 
 Josh. iv. 6, 
 
 ^ Sometimes the word question is put after 
 the interrogatory verb, as— 
 
 "... neither durst any man from that day forth 
 ask him any more questions." — Mail. xxli. 46l 
 
 2. To inquire about, to solicit information 
 regarding. 
 
 " Ask counsel, we pray thee, of God, . . ." — Judg. 
 iviiL 5. 
 
 % Ask in this first sense of inquire is fol- 
 lowed by the objective of the pei-son, and con- 
 cerning or regarding or o/ prefixed to the thing 
 about which information is solicited, 
 
 "Ask now the priests conceming the law, . . ."— 
 ffagff. ii. ll. 
 " Atk me of things to come . . .'" — Isa. xlv. IL 
 
 • IL To lay to one's chaise ; the original 
 meaning probably being to demand from one 
 an answer to a charge. 
 
 IIL To solicit or demand any desirable 
 thing, as contradistinguished from mere words. 
 
 1. To solicit by prayer or petition ; to beg. 
 
 " Where-fore I asTte you pardoun and youre grace, 
 Sithe me behoveth deth or youre mercy e. 
 
 iii BeUe Dame Sn/tz Jl&rcv led. Fiimiv.^11). 687-8. 
 "... ye sh.ill !«*.- what ye will, and it shall be done 
 
 oato you."— John xv. :. 
 
 2. To demand (of), to require (from), or, at 
 least, to expect (from). 
 
 IV. To in\ite : as, To ask one to a party. 
 (Colloquial.) 
 
 ^ To ask after oiu : To enquire after one's 
 health. 
 
 V. Fig- : To require, to need, to stand in 
 need of. 
 
 " To carry nature lengths unknown before. 
 To give a Milton birth ask'd ages more," 
 
 Covfper: Table Talk. 
 " Man's coltish disposition atkt the thong.' 
 
 Coteper : Progress qf Error. 
 
 ^ Or it is followed by two objectives, the 
 one of the person and the other of the thing : 
 "... I wiU asl: thee a thing; hide nothing from 
 me."— Jef, xxxviii. n. 
 
 (Properly speaking, there is an ellipsis, o/ being 
 omitted "before the person: "I will ask {ofj 
 thee.") 
 
 In the sentence, " Ask us a king " (1 Sam. 
 xii. 19), there seems an ellipsis of for ; " Ask 
 [for] us a king. " 
 
 il Or it is followed by the objective of the 
 thing, and of, from, or at of the person the 
 last named : 
 
 "Aik thee a eign of the Lord thy God; . . .'—Ita. 
 vii. 11. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To inquire, to put a question, to solicit 
 di\ine direction. 
 
 " 1 aik therefore for what intent ye have sent for 
 me*.'— Acts 3i. 29. 
 
 2. To pray, to solicit. 
 
 " But let him atk in faith, nothing wavering."— 
 James i. 6. 
 
 ^ Ask, v.i,, is followed by of or aX prefixed 
 to the person addressed. 
 
 "... thiu wouldest have asked nf him. and ha 
 would have given thee livini; water. "—^f»Aji iv. iD, 
 ". , . have not atkrd at my mouth.'"— /<a, txx. i 
 
 Or before a noun of multitude among may ba 
 used. 
 
 "Atk ye now among the heathen, who hath heM4 
 such things. . . ."—Jer. xvlii. la. 
 
 ^ The object inquired about or petitioaed 
 for is preceded by for or after. 
 
 " That any spir, othlr man or wine. 
 Or efter the cros will the ass. 
 That ihesu erist on hauged w-is." 
 
 Findini/ qf the Cross \e± Murris), 186-188. 
 
 "Why askest thou thus after my name, 
 
 ."^/ud^ 
 
 * ask, * aske, * ask'-er (O. Eng. ), * esk 
 (Scotch), s. [A.S. atheie = a lizard, a newt; 
 Ger. eidechse — a lizard ; O. H. Ger. egideksa.} 
 A water-newt, an eft. Any of the Tritons or 
 Lissotritons. (Scotch.) [Triton, Lissotriton.] 
 
 as-k&'nt, * as-ka'unt, * as-ca'unt, adv. 
 [Connected on the one hand with askance, and 
 on the other with aslant (q.v.) ; O. Fr. a 
 scAinche = obliquely (Palsgrave).'} Obliquely, 
 askance, askew, aslant, slantingly. (Used 
 specially of the eyes.) 
 
 " At this AchiUee roll'd his furious eyes. 
 Fix'd on the king askaunt, and thus replies : 
 O, impudent." Dryden. 
 
 as-ka'n9e, * as-ka'iui9e, * a8-ca'tin9e, 
 
 * as-ca'uns, adv. [Wedgwood derives this 
 from O. Fr. a scanche = awry, crosswise ; ItaL 
 schiancio, as adv. = oblique, sloping ; as sub- 
 stantive = a declivity.] [Askant. Asklent, 
 Aslant, Sklent, Slant.] Obliquely, side- 
 ways ; or applied to the eye, squintingly. 
 
 ■* Aside the devil tum'd 
 For envy ; yet with Jealous leer malign 
 Eyed them askance. JiiUon : P.L , bk. iv. 5M. 
 
 ^ A contemporary of Spenser's, who wrota 
 a glossary to that poet's Shepheards Calender^ 
 iru.'luded askance in his list of old words, bat 
 since then it has completely revived. 
 
 ' as-ka'n^e, v.t. [Askance.] To turn away. 
 [.•yhakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 637.) 
 
 asked, "" ask'-ede, pa. par. [Ask, v.l] 
 
 " ask'-en, r./. [Ask.] 
 
 ask'-er (I), s. [Eng. ask; -er.] 
 
 L One who asks in the sense of questioning 
 or inquiring ; an interrogator, an inquirer. 
 
 "Every (w*«r being satisfied, we may conclude that 
 all their conceptions of being in a place are the same.' 
 —Digby: Of Bodies. 
 
 2. One who asks in the sense of petitioning; 
 a petitioner. 
 
 " Have you 
 Ere now denied the atkert and, now ngntn 
 On him that did not ask, but mock, bestow." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriol., UL & 
 
 ask'-er (2). s. [Ask, s.) a newt. 
 
 * ask'-es, s. pi- [Ashes, Ash.] 
 
 as-kew' (ew = a), *^-kae, * as-cn'e, 
 
 adv. & adj. [Eng. a ; skew, lu Dan. ski^v is 
 = crooked, oblique ; Dut. schuiti = slant, 
 sloping, oblique : scftutJi5 = slopingly; schuinte 
 = slope ; scheef = ^vrj", slanting, sloping ; 
 Ger. schief; "LaX. scceims ; Gr. o-icoio? (sA-nios) = 
 on the left hand ; Sausc. sarya = left.] [Skew, 
 Shunt.] 
 
 A. As a^verh : 
 
 1. Askance, asquint. (Used of the eyes.) 
 
 " For when ye mildlv look with lovely hue. 
 Then is my soul with life and love inspird : 
 But when ye lowre, or look on me askew. 
 Then do I hK." —Spenser : Sonn. 7. 
 "He looked atcue upon him, as one he envied oC 
 hated." — Bp. Patrick on l Sam. x^^iiL 9. 
 
 2. In an oblique direction. (Used of any- 
 thing else. ) 
 
 "All things are now discovered to proceed askiie, 
 the round world and all." — Gayton : Sotes on Don 
 iiuixote, p. 39. 
 
 B. As adjective : Oblique, awrj". 
 
 "Thns in tiine the tail becomes quite atkew, and is a 
 tolerable guide to the length of time the bird has been 
 sittiue. "— -l/r. Jtamsat/. t/uoted in Hanrin's " DetceiU 
 of .Van." yt, ii.. ch. iv. 
 
 * as-kewse, v.t. [Excuse.] Excuse, acquit. 
 
 ask'-ing, ' ask'-y^, pr. par., adj., & a. 
 
 [Ask, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & adj. : In senses cor» 
 responding to those of the verb, 
 
 " With nianv an asking smile, and wondering stan^ 
 They whisper round, and gaie upon Gulnare." 
 
 Byron : The Cmtair, liL IC 
 
 f^te, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p^ 
 Or. wore, wqU, work, who, son; mute, ciib, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try. SyrlazL. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 asicingly— aspartic 
 
 329 
 
 C. As subst. : Felitiuning, expressed wish ; 
 sulicitatiuu. 
 
 " Uere, Uio, IudUb may be htid for the (ukitig." 
 
 Lansfellow : Jivangelim; 11. 3, 
 
 iisk'-ing-lj^, adc. [Eng. asking; -ly.] In an 
 inquiiing iiiaiirier ; interrogatively. 
 
 ask - lent', u sk- lent^ adv. [Aslant. ] 
 
 *a-8kdf', adv. [O. Eng. u ; sfeo/= scoff.] In 
 a -SI itltiiJt; manner ; deriding ly. 
 
 "Aliaauuiler loked (w*o/ 
 As lie uo gef tiuugbt therof." 
 
 Alisaumler, 874. iBoucher.) 
 
 *%'8la'ke, v.t. & i. [Eng. a; slake = slack \ 
 'A.H. aslacian = to .slacken, to loosen, to untie, 
 to remit, to dissolve, to enervate.] To cause 
 to berome alack, to slacken, to extinguish. 
 
 " That thuricb your deth your liBiiage schuld asluke." 
 Vhauctir: C. r.. g.OliJ. 
 
 9B-la'-ni, s. [From Turkish and Tartar aslan, 
 arslan - a lion : as, Alp Arslan = Alp tlie 
 Lion.] An old Turkish coin worth from 115 
 to 120 aspers. [Asper.] It is not included 
 in the Stalesman's Year-book among the coins 
 nowourrent in Turkey, Goodrich and Porter 
 mention, on the authority of Buchanan, that 
 the name oslam is sometimes aj'plied to the 
 buteh dollar in the Levant. 
 
 a-sla'nt. * a-slet'» * a-slout; *a-sl6'TFte, 
 (En<j.), ' as-klent', * as-klint' (Scok-h). 
 adv. iSi ;>re/>. lEng. a ; slant. Tlie k of tlie 
 Scotch asklent connects it also with askant. 
 In Sw. slinta = to slip, to slide ; Dut. slinks 
 = obliquely, sHnksch = oblique ; Wei. ysgUniio 
 =. to slip or slide ; O. Fr. esclindter = to^ slip 
 or slide ; Ital. asc/i-ianco=crosswise, slopingly ; 
 iu a wrong sense.] [Askant, Askance, Slant, 
 Glance.] 
 
 A. As adverb : 
 
 1. Lit. : Not at a right angle ; slantingly, 
 obliquely. Not in a straightforward manner. 
 [B.1 
 
 " MiMfgle coost her head fu' lilgli, 
 Looked asklent and unco akeigh." 
 
 Burns: I>uncan Gray. 
 
 2. Fig. : In a morally oblique manner. 
 
 "8iu' thoWcaine to the world asklent." 
 
 II urns : To his lUcgUiyiuite Child. 
 
 B. .^5 prep. : In a slanting direction to any- 
 thing ; obliquely to anything. 
 
 '■ The Bwelliug U|>lii>ul. where the eldeloug aun 
 Ailant the wooded bIoih*. at evening goes." 
 
 Long/ellow : Spirit of Poetry. 
 
 ^ The old forms *«s/e(, '^asUnit, and *aslowte 
 are from Prompt. Purv. ; and aslout in the 
 Bnbees Book (ed. Purnivall), p. 155. Possibly 
 they may be connected with aslope rather than 
 with aslant. 
 
 ^Sla'we, pa. par. [A.S. aslegen, aslagen = 
 slain.] Slain. 
 "Tho caym hadde hl§ hrother astaioe. Iflemd he wm 
 theniore." The Holy Rode (ed- Morris). 20. 
 
 %-8le'ep» (I. or culv. [Eng. a = on, and sleep; 
 A.S. aslapan = to be asleep.] 
 
 1. In sleep. (Applied to rest in the state 
 of sleep.) 
 
 \. Lit. : In literal sleep, sleeping. 
 
 "The ship WW covered with the waves: but he was 
 atleo/:"—Matt. vlli.21. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (a) Dead ; iu the sleep of death. 
 
 "We which lu-e alive, and remain unto the comlnt; 
 of the Lord, shrill not prevent them which are atlcep. 
 —1 Theu. Iv. 16. 
 
 (6) Benumbed, numb. [IL 2(6).] 
 II. Into sleep. (Applied to the passage from 
 the state of waking to the state of sleep.) 
 
 1. Lit. : Into literal sleep. 
 
 2. Figurativehj : 
 (a) Into death. 
 
 "When he had uild this he fell asleep."— Act* vtl. 60. 
 
 (h) Benumbed ; into a benumbed state, 
 
 ■• Lenulng long upon any jiart itiaketh it numb, and. as 
 we cjill It, asleep."— Bacon . A'at. Hist., cent. vllL, { TXS. 
 
 *a-8let'. adv. [Aslant.] 
 
 a-slo'pe. a. or adv. [Eng. a — on, and slope.] 
 With a slope ; slopingly, aslant, obliquely. 
 
 "To 1*1 them, not upright, but aslope."— Bacon: 
 Nat. nist.. cent v., i 425. 
 
 •^SlO'Wte, (Uiv. [A.SLANT.] 
 
 *^8lii|f', adv. [Eng a.; slug.] After the 
 manner of a elug— i.e., in a sluggish manner, 
 sluggishly, lazily. {Fotherhy.) 
 
 as-mat-og'-ra-pliy, s. [Gr. kap-a (asuw). 
 genit. ao-^aro? (a.'iinatos) = a soug, from aSo. 
 {adO)=to sing ; ypatfirj {grapkc)~a writing] 
 A writing about suugs ; a treatise on songs. 
 
 a-smear', a. [Eng. a = on, and smear, s.) 
 Smeared over ; befouled. (Dickens: Great 
 Expectations, ch. xx.) 
 
 A^-znon-e -an, A^-mon-se-an, u. ^ 
 
 [From Asiiioneus. (See def.).] 
 
 A. As ailjective : Pertaining or relating tu 
 Asmoneus, the great-grandfather of that Mat- 
 tathias who commenced the Maocabee revolt. 
 {Josephus : Antiq., bk. xii., ch. vi., § 1.) Ch 
 pertaining or relating to the illustrious Jewisli 
 family of patriots and princes called after him 
 
 S* -4s substantirie : A member of the Asrao- 
 nean family described above. 
 
 a-s6'ak, a. or adv. [Eng. a; soak.] Soaking, 
 in a soaking state. (Holdsworth.) 
 
 a-s6'-ca, s. [Ashoca.] 
 
 * a-s^l, v.t. [AssoiL (1).] 
 
 a-som'-a-tous, a. [Lat. asomat^is ; Gr. ao-w- 
 p-aTo-; (asdmatos), from o, priv., and o-Ctpa 
 (m7»((i) = bocly.] Destitute of a body; incor- 
 poreal. {Johnson.) 
 
 " a-som'-on, v.t. [Summon.] 
 
 * a-sdn'-der, adv. [Asunder.] 
 *asollghe, v. [O. Fr. essoyner.] To excuse. 
 
 " And for^io all that wertew fare. 
 And tbow may ui'Cht <isonglif the." 
 
 Hatit Jiuving, bk. i. led. Lmuby), 9S9, 1,000. 
 
 ^s6'-pi-a, s. [From Gr. 'AtrtoTro? {Asopos), 
 the "god" of the riverAsopusin Aeliaia (there 
 was another in Bieotia).] A genus of moths 
 belonging to the family Pjaalidse. A. farinalis 
 is the so-called Meal-iiioth. [Meai^moth.J 
 
 &8P (1), s. [Aspen.] 
 
 asp (2), S.s'-pic, + lis'-plck, «. [in Sw. 
 
 esping ; Fr. aspic ; Prov. aspic, aspis ; Sp. 
 aspid; Port, aspide, aspid ; Ital. aspide; Lat, 
 aspis; Gr. aa-rrii (aspis) = a round shield ; an 
 asp.] 
 
 L The kind of serpent which has obtained 
 great celebrity from having been chosen by 
 Cleopatra to give her an easy death. It i^ 
 belie\'ed to have been the Naia Haje, It is the 
 same genus as the Cobra Capello, but differs 
 in having the neck less wide, and having the 
 colour greenish, bordered with brown. It 
 is probably the "asp" [aa-jris (aspisy] of the 
 New Testament (Rom. iii. 13), and the "asp " 
 [^HB (j^ethfit)] of the Old (Deut. xxxii. 33 ; Job 
 XX. 14. It) : Isa. xi. 8). 
 
 " Their wine la the poison of drn^oiis. and the cruel 
 veuom oi asps." — Deut. xxxiL it3. 
 "The poison of asps is \uider their lips."— /Jom. iii. 13. 
 ■■ywell. bosom, with thy fraught. 
 For 'tifl of aspics' tongues I " 
 
 Sfiakesp. : Othello, iii. 3. 
 
 2. The Common Asp or Chersfea (Vipera 
 aspis) is olive above, with four rows of blaek 
 
 THE CO.MM0N ASP (VIPERA ASPls). 
 
 si)ot8. Its imison is severe. It is common in 
 Sweden and some other parts of Enropt-, 
 
 3. (Poctiralhi) : Any venomous serpent. 
 Describing the Laocoon, Byron says : — 
 
 "... the enonnoiis asp 
 Enforces pan^ on pang, and stifles attap on gaep." 
 Byron : Childc llaraltl's PitffrtmagQ, iv. 160. 
 
 • &S-p41'-a-thum, s. [Aspal.\thi\s.] An ob- 
 solete name for Calambac wood. (See Parr's 
 Med. Diet.) It is tho same as Aoalloch, 
 AoiLA, Eaole-wood, or Lion Aloes (q. v.). 
 
 S«-p&l'-a-thua, s. [In Fr. aspalat; Lat. 
 ns]xifathns : Gr. a(TiTd\ado<: (asjialathos), a 
 thorny shrub, the bark and roots of which 
 yieldc'l a fr.igrant oil. It has not been cer- 
 tainly idcntiflpd. It w.is called from the island 
 of Aspalathus, on the coast of Lycia, where it 
 grew. ] 
 
 1. The unidentified ancient shrub. 
 
 "I gave a sweet tiuieU like cmiiAiitun Mid atpaiU' 
 thus, and I yielded a pleas;uit oduur like the best 
 myrrh." — Ecclus. ixiv. is. 
 
 2. A plant called tlie Rose of Jerusalem, 
 or Our Lady's Rose. (Johnson.) 
 
 3. Mod. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Legumiuosae and the sub-order 
 PapiUonaceaj. It contains about 150 shrubs 
 and under-shrubs, some of them cultivated in 
 British gardens. The genus stands in classifi- 
 cation near Ulex (Gorse). 
 
 as'-pa-Uix, s. [Gr. uo-TroiAa^ (aspalax) or trird- 
 Aaf (spalux) 3= a mole.] A genus of Rodentia, 
 to which belongs the A. typhhis of Turkey, 
 Southern Russia, and Persia. It has no real 
 affinity to our mole, which is ranked under 
 the Insectivora, and not the Rodentia. 
 
 3,s-par-ag'-e-8e, + aa-par-a-gin'-e-se, s. 
 
 pL [Asparagus.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe or section of the order Liliacea 
 (Lilyworts), consisting of species with suc- 
 culent fruits. Type, Asparagus (q.v.). They 
 have usually the stem fully developed, and 
 sometimes, indeed, even arborescent, with 
 branches. Sometimes it is forming. Some- 
 times, again, there is no stem ; in which 
 latter case the leaves are often coriaceous and 
 permanent. 
 
 • as-par'-a-gl, s. pi. [Asparagus.] 
 
 as-p4r-a-gin, a8-p3x-a-mid,s. [inGer. 
 
 asparagin : from Eng., &f. , (7.s;iara3HS (([.v.).] 
 A chemie;il substance found in the roots of 
 marsh-mallows and the shoots of asparagus, 
 and in several other plants. The crystals are 
 brilliant, tasteless, transparent, and colour- 
 less. They have a faint cooling taste, and are 
 soluble in water, especially if it is liot. The 
 formula is C4H8N203H20- It is somewhat 
 akin to Malamide. (Fownes.) 
 
 as-par-a-gin'-e-ss, s. pi. [Asparage-e.) 
 
 as-par-ag'-in-oua. a. [Mod. Lat, as]>arar 
 gin(e(e), and Eng. suffix -ous.] Pertaining or 
 relating to asparagus. 
 
 Asparaginous vegetables (Gardening): Those 
 vegetables the tender shoots of which are 
 eaten like those of asjmragus. 
 
 as-p3x'-a-glis, s. [In Sw. 5j)arri5; Dan. 03- 
 parges ; Dut. aspersie ; Ger. aspergie, spargel ; 
 Fr. asperge ; Sp. esparrago ; Port, aspargo; 
 Ital. sparago, aspirago ; Russ. sparsa ; Lat. 
 asparagus, ai!pharagns ; Gr. a<riTapayo<; (nsparn- 
 g''<s), Attic aa-<i>dpayo'; (aspliaragos), from airap- 
 a.<T<rui (spara^so) — to tear. So called beeause 
 of the strong prickles with which some of the 
 species are armed. Formerly written sperage 
 or sparage.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : A culinary plant, the tender 
 shoots of which are eaten. It is the Wild 
 Asparagus (Asparagus o_^inalis), developed 
 by cultivation. 
 
 '■Piirdons for murder, for robbery, for arson were 
 sold at Whitehall scarcely less openly than asparagus 
 at Covent Gujdeu."— .tfticiiuitij/ .■ Sts(. Eng., en. xi. 
 
 B. Bvt. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Liliacoie, or Lilyworts, and the tribe 
 Asitaragus, of which it is the type. It con- 
 tains the Comniou Asparagus (.4. o^inalis), 
 which is a plant witli drooping, greenish -white 
 flowers and red berries, growing here and there 
 on the British coasts. As mentioned above, 
 it is the origin of the Garden Asparagus. 
 
 In the Plural. Asparagi : A name given by 
 the old botanists to the shoots covered with 
 scales, like those of the asparagus, which are 
 sent forth by some plants. The name now 
 given to such a shoot is turio. (Lindley : 
 IntTod. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1S39, p. 72.) 
 
 Mineralogy. Asvaragus-stone : A mineral, 
 a variety of Apatite, found in Spain. Dana 
 couples it with Moroxite, and places both as 
 a first sub-variety of ordinary Apatite, its only 
 distinctive characteristic being its yellowish- 
 green colour. 
 
 as-par'-tate. s. [Eng. aspart^ic); -ate.] [As- 
 
 PARTIC AlIIi.J 
 
 as-p&r'-a-mid, ,■=. [Eng. as]Kir{agus) and 
 amf(/ (q.v.).] The same as Asparaoin (q.v.)L 
 (tVatts.) 
 
 as-p?».r'-tic, a. [Formed from asjxiragin 
 "(q.v.). J 
 
 bQl, b6^: poiit. j6^1; cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hin. ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin. i^: eacpect, Xenophon. exist. ph= t 
 -clan. -Man = shaa. -tion, -sion - shiin; -(ion, -9I0U - zhun. -tlous, sious, -cious - shus. -ble. -die, i;L = bel, d^L
 
 330 
 
 Aspasia— aspergillum 
 
 aspartic acid (C^Iir-NOj). An acid 
 fonned Irom auiuial or vegetable proteids. 
 (iValts.) 
 
 As-pa'-si-a, s. [From Aspasia, the companion 
 ' of Poricles ; or from Gr. acnratrios (aspa^ios) = 
 gladly welcomed ; acnrd^oixai. (asp02oviai) — to 
 welcome kiudly.] A i^'euus of plants belong- 
 ing to the order Orchidaces, or Orchids. 
 
 aB-pa'-^i-o-lite. s. [Gr. otnreio-iot (aspasios) 
 = greatly welcomed, and suffix -ite.] 
 
 Mill. : According to the British Museum 
 Catalojjue, a variety of Oosite, a mineral placed 
 by Dana under Finite. He regards Aspasiolite 
 as a variety of Fahluiiite. It is of a green or 
 greyish colour. It occurs in Norway witli 
 lolite, of which it may be only an altered 
 state. [Fahlunite, Oosite, Iolite.] 
 
 * &spe, s. [Aspen.] 
 
 fts-pect. * as-pect'. * as-pect'e, s. [in 
 
 Sw. & Dan. aspekt; Ger. ttspeht, aspect; Fr. 
 aspot ; Sp. aspecto ; Port, a-specto, aspeito ; 
 Ital. uspetto ; Lat. aspectris = (1) a seeing, view ; 
 (3) tlie sense of sight ; (3) (by metonomy) the 
 look, aspect, mien ; from asj^ectus, pa. par. of 
 aspicio = adspicio — to look to or at ; ad — 
 to, at ; specio = to look at, to behold.} 
 
 A. Ordinary La^igitage : 
 
 1 1. The act of looking, a glance. 
 
 "The tradition is no less ancient, that the bastliBk 
 killeth by aapecx, and that the wolf, if he see a man 
 flret, liy rtspect atriketh a man hoarse, "—fiactm : yat. 
 Eis' . Cent. X-. 5 924. 
 
 IL Tlie appearance presented. 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (i.) Gen.: Countenance, look, also mien. 
 (Applied to a man, or at least to a living 
 being.) 
 
 " Which when Beelzehub perceived, than whom 
 Satan except, none higher sat. witli in^ave 
 Aspect he rose. . . ." JlUton : P. L., ok. iL 
 
 (ii.^ Spec. Figuratively : (In the astrological 
 sense.) [B. 2.] 
 
 " To praise the clear unmatched red and white. 
 Which triumphed in tliataky of his delitjht, 
 Where mortal stars, aa bright .la heaven's beauties, 
 With pure aspects did him peculiar dntiea." 
 
 Shakcsp. : Tarquin ami Lucrece. 
 ■", , . nsother Pollio shine. 
 With aspect open, shall erect his head, 
 And round the orb in lasting notes l>e read." 
 
 Pope : Moral Euaya ; SpUt.le v. 6*— <6. 
 
 2. 0/ things: 
 
 (i.) Of material things: The appearance pre- 
 sented by a place ; also the adaptation which 
 a building or other station possesses for 
 affording an outlook in any particular direc- 
 tion. (Used with more or less tacit allusion 
 to the astrological sense.) 
 
 '■ The whole axpeci of the place has been altered."— 
 Macaulay : Bitl. Eng.. ch. IX. 
 
 "1 have bnilt a strong wall, fAced to the south 
 nspect with 'bx'\c'\/L"—Swiji. 
 
 If Often iu the plural, both with this and 
 other significations. 
 
 " The aspects of nature are more varied and impres- 
 sive in Alpine reeioiis than elaewhere." — Tyndall : 
 Frag, qf Science, 3ru ed., ii, 31. 
 
 (ii.) Of things not essentkilly material: The 
 appearance presented to the mind instead of 
 to the eye. 
 
 "The atpea of afTalis w.is, on the whole, cheering." 
 ■^Macaulaif .■ Hist. Eng., ch. xviii. 
 
 "The ch.'u-acter. thua formed, has two atp^cti."— 
 Ibid., ch. xlL 
 
 B* Technically : 
 
 1. Old Astron. : The position of a planet in 
 the heavens, especially with respect to other 
 planets. Five different aspects received names. 
 If two planets had the same longitude, tliey 
 were said to be in conjunction ; if (iO'^ apart, 
 the aspect was sa:(iie ; iT90°, quartile ; ifl20'-\ 
 trine ; if 1S0°, then tlie two bodies were said to 
 be in apposition. The sjTubols were the fol- 
 lowing :— 
 
 Coniunction . . . • 6- 
 
 Sextile *. 
 
 Quartile □. 
 
 Trine A. 
 
 Opposition . . . . 5- 
 Of these terms only the first and last are now 
 retained. [Conjunction, Oppositiun.] In 
 the subjoiLcd example, square is the same as 
 quartile, and opposite means in opposition. 
 
 " To the blank moon. 
 Her ofRct they preacribd : to th' other flve. 
 Their iilanetary motions and aspocts. 
 In sextile, squar-, and trine, and oitposlt*. 
 
 JliUon : P. L., bk. X. 
 
 2. Astrol. This pseudo-science, recognising 
 the different aspects of the planets described 
 under No. 1 {Old Astron.), fuither superadded 
 
 the notion that these could, on the one hand, 
 exert good, and on the other, aa evil or maligu 
 iulluence on human udairs. 
 
 "... i/ Nature's concord broke. 
 Among the cuii-sU-tlatious war were sprung. 
 Two plaueta, rushiDj from aspect maJiga 
 Of fiercest oppusiliou, iu mid sky 
 Should iimiliat, and their jarring spherea con- 
 found." MUton: P. L.. bk. \'l 
 "... and the outrulogers call the evil influences of 
 the stjirs evil iwpticM."— Bucon . Essays [Civil A Mar.). 
 ch. ix. 
 
 3. Her. : The jiositiou which an animal occu- 
 piea with regard to tlie eye of the spectator. 
 It may be {l) full aapect, that is, full-faced, 
 looking towards tlie spectator ; or (2) passant 
 that is. witli its side towards him ; or (3) of 
 irian aspect, that is, neither the one nor the 
 other, but between the two. 
 
 4. Painting. A double aspect: A single 
 figure repre.senting two or more different 
 objects. {Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 * as-pect', v.t. [From aspect, s. (q.v.).] To 
 look at, to behold, to contemplate. 
 
 The northern pole aspects ; whom leivr of death. 
 The greatest oi all human fears, neer moves." 
 
 TeTnpt*. 
 
 as-pect'-a-We, a. [Lat. aspectabilis.] That 
 may be looked at or beheld. 
 
 "To this use of inforiuinj/ us what is in this aspect- 
 able world, we shall find the eye weli &tied."—Jiat/ : 
 Creation. 
 
 as-pecf-ant, a. [Lat. aspectaru, pr. par. of 
 
 cxs^ecto = to look at.J Looking at. 
 
 Her. : A term applied to twu birds facing 
 one another, or looking at one another. (The 
 term aspccting has the same meaning.) 
 
 as-pect -ed, pa. par. & a. [Aspect, i'.] 
 
 1. As pa. par. : Looked at, beheld. 
 
 2. As adj. : Having an aspect. 
 
 as-pect'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Aspect, v.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. As pr. par. : Looking at, beholding. 
 
 2. As adj. : Having an aspect. 
 
 II. Her. : The same as Aspectant (q.v.). 
 
 * as-pec'-tlon, s. [Lat. aspectio = a look, a 
 view.] The act of looking at anything. 
 
 " A Moorish queen upon atpection of the iiicture of 
 Andromeda conceived and brought forth a fair one." — 
 Broume. 
 
 ^s'-pen, *a8p (l), "&spe, *espe. a. & s 
 
 [A.S. cesp, uyse, epsc = an aspen ; apse (adj.) 
 = tremuhHis; 3w. asp; O. Icel. osp ; Dan. 
 espetr(e; Dut. esp, espeboom; Ger. espe, aspe, 
 dspe ; O. H. Ger. aspu.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining in any way to 
 the tremldiiig poplar. [See A., sti^st.] ^>ec., 
 conaisting or made of its wood. 
 
 ■' You see Uioae lifeless stumps of aspen wood." 
 Wordsworth. Hart-Leap iVeQ. pt. Ii. 
 
 B. As S7ibsta7itive : A tree, the l-'opulus 
 tremula, or Trembling Puplar. The leaves are 
 nearly orbicular, and iue bluntly sinuate- 
 toothed. They soon become glabrous ou both 
 
 (1) Tree, (21 leaves, and (3) 
 
 sides. The tremulous movement of the leaves 
 which exists in all the poplars, but culminates 
 in the aspen, mainly arises from the length 
 and slender character of the petiole or leal- 
 stalk, and from its being much and laterally 
 compressed. The aspen is more unequivocAlly 
 a native of Britain, and especially of Scotland, 
 than the other poplars, being often found in 
 the middle of large woods remote from culti- 
 vation. 
 
 " Willows whiten, aspens qmrer." 
 
 Tenmjion: The Lady qf SJtaloU. 
 
 aspen-leaf, 9. 
 
 1. Li!.: The leaf of the aspen. 
 
 " And his loints, with nerves of iron twined. 
 Shook lite the aspen-teaves in wind." 
 
 iV-orr - Lay (tf the Last Minstrel, U. 3i. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : The tongue 
 
 " For if they {t.e. wines) myghte be suffered to begin 
 ones ill the congreg.iciou to fall iu disputing, thoM 
 aspen U-<nc-i of thi-irs would nener leave wag^-ng."— 
 .sir 7*. Mores iVorks. p. TO:' |.S, in Voucher.) 
 
 as'-per, as'-pre (pre as per), a. & s. [Lat 
 
 asper = rough.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Rough : not smooth on the surface. 
 
 "... hesaith that the way to heaueii isetraiteand 
 aspre and painiul."— 5i> T. Mores H'oi-ks. p. T-L [S. tn 
 Boucher ) 
 
 "CoM maketh the art«ries and flesh more asper asA. 
 tongh.."— Bacon : De Calorc et Frigore. 
 
 2. Sharp in sound. 
 
 " All base notes, or very treble notes, give an atptr 
 sound, '—B<ico» : Sat. Hist.. Cent. IL. 5 173. 
 
 3. Bitter in spirit. 
 
 '* For if Creseide had erst complained sore, 
 Tho gau the plain a thousand times more, 
 And in her aspre plaint, thus she seide." 
 
 Chaucer: TroiU i Ores., bk. Ir. 
 
 B> --1^ substantive : 
 
 Greek Grammar: The rough breathing (Lat. 
 apiritus asper) { ' ) placed over the initial letter 
 of many Greek words, when that letter is 
 itself a vowel, and over the second Ujtter if 
 a diphthong. It indicates that the vowel is 
 to be aspirated, i.e., pronounced as if h pre- 
 ceded it, as iVn-os (hippos). It is used also 
 before p, at the beginning of a word, to indi- 
 cate that it should lie pronounced like rh, as 
 p6&oy (rhodon). When a double p occurs ia 
 the middle of a word, some authors mark the 
 first with the soft breathing (Lat. spiritus 
 lenis), aud the second with tlie rough one, as 
 fppivov (errhinon). Liddell and Scott generally 
 omit ", writing the word simply (ppn-oi' ; but 
 whether" be inserted or omitted, the second 
 p must be pronounced with an aspirate. 
 
 as -per, s. [Low Lat. asperus, asprus, asperum, 
 
 asi>rum ; Mod. Gr. acnrpou (aspron) ; from 
 acTTrpos (aspi-os) = white ; the rendering of 
 Turkish aqtschek, akt^che, as adj. = white ; aa 
 substan. = an old Tuikish coin, called by 
 Europeans atsche or atche (q.v.). (Mahn.).'} 
 
 Numis. : An old Turkish coin of silver, the 
 third of a incdine. It was worth about an 
 English halfpenny. 
 
 • &s'-per-a, a. [The fern, of Lat. asjier, -a, 
 -urn = rough.] 
 
 * Anatomy. Aspera arteria : The windpipe. 
 ^ The ancients considered all arteries to 
 contain air, and not blood. 
 
 "... the weasand or wind-pipe, which we call 
 atpera arteria, . . ." — Bacon: Nat. Bitt.,Ct!D.i. iL, 
 5 1T4. 
 
 t is'-per-ate, v.(. [In Ital. asperare =to ex- 
 asperate ; Lat, aspero = (1) to make rough, 
 (2) to sharpen, (8) to exasperate.] To roughen ; 
 to make rough. 
 
 ■■ Those corpuscles of colour insinuating themselves 
 into all the pores of the body to l>e dyed, may asperata 
 its supcrflciea, according to the bigness and texture of 
 the corpuscles."— Sotfi«. 
 
 t S-s'-per-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Asperate.] 
 
 t as'-per-a-ting, ;>r. par. [Asperate.] 
 
 as-per-a'-tion, s. [Lat. asperatio.] Rough- 
 ness. The act of making rough ; the st-ate of 
 l)eing made rough ; that which imparts the 
 roughness. (Johnson.) 
 
 * is'-per-auntt a. [Lat. asperans. pr. par. 
 i>{ aspero.] [Asperate.] Bold. (Alisavnder, 
 4.871.) 
 
 as-per'-ges, s. [Lat. = thou shalt sprinkle.] 
 
 1. The rod for sprinkling holy water. 
 
 2. The Antiphon, "Asperges me, Domine," 
 which is sung before a High Mass. or a Missa 
 Cantata, while the priest is sprinkling the 
 congregation \vith holy water. 
 
 as-per-gil'-li-fomi, a. [Low Lat. asper* 
 ' gillus (q.v.), and Lat. fonna = form, shape.] 
 Bot. : Shaped like an aspergillus ; brush- 
 shaped. Example, the stigmas uf grasses. 
 
 as-per-gil'-lum,, s. [From Low Lat. asper- 
 ' gillus (qv.).] Watering-pot siiell. A genua 
 of molluscs belonging to the family Gastro- 
 chsnidm. The shell, which is small, is ce- 
 mented to the lower end of a long shelly tube. 
 This tube is closed at the end by a perforated 
 
 fate. fat. fare, amidst, what, faU, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, maHne; go, p»t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full : try, Syrian. «, oe = e. ey = a. qu - kw.
 
 aspergillus — asphalt 
 
 331 
 
 diBc like the spi.tit of a watering-pot. The 
 Bpecies occur in the warmer seas. In 1875, 
 Tate enuint-iuted twenty-one recent and one 
 fossil, the hitter from the Miocene. 
 
 aS'per-gil'-lus, s. [Low Lat. mpergillus ; 
 
 ' fruiii i.«t. aspergo = a sprinkling ; aspergo = 
 to 8c;itter, to sitrinklej 
 
 1. RninaTi Catholic Ritual : The brush used 
 for sprinkling holy water in Roman Catholic 
 churches. 
 
 2. Bot. : Mouldiness. A genus of fungi be- 
 longing to the cohort Concomycetes. The 
 species are found on rotten substances, on 
 decaying fungi, on damp plants, in herbaria, 
 and in similar situations. 
 
 is-per-goire (oire as war), s. [Fr. at- 
 
 pcrge ; Lat. aspergo = to sprinkle.] 
 
 Jioman Catholic Ritual : A sprinkling with 
 holy water. 
 
 is-per-i-fd'-U-», s. pi [Lat. a$per = rough, 
 an.l f>-huiii = a leal'.] Linnaeus's name for tlie 
 Batumi order of plants now called Boragi- 
 na'e;e, or Boraije worts. It was given because, 
 as a rule, thej-Tiave hairy leaves. 
 
 &8-per-i-f6'-li-ate» a. [Lat. asper = rough, 
 and fuliatiu = le«ved ; from /o/ium = a leaf.] 
 Hiiviiig rougli leaves, i.e., Leaves roughened 
 with hairs. 
 
 fis-per-i-fo'-li-OUS, a. [Lat. asper= rough, 
 
 hinifolivm — a leaf.] 
 Bot. : The same as A speri foliate. (ToM.) 
 
 &S-per'-i-ty» s. [In Fr. asperite; lUil as- 
 perita; Lat. asperitas ; from (Wj)er= rough.] 
 I. 0/ things t4:sted hy the sondes : 
 
 1. Roughness of surface ; imevenness of 
 ■urface. 
 
 "Sometimes the i>oreB and aspcjHties of dry 'wdies 
 are so incoiiimeiiBuraU' to tlie particles of tbfl liquor, 
 that they glide over the Burlftce."— Botf/t : WorkA, vol. 
 1.. p. C82. 
 
 2. Roughness of sound, unpleasant sharp- 
 ness ; also harshness of pronunciation. 
 
 3. Roughness of taste ; tartness, sourness. 
 II. Of things tested by the mind: 
 
 1. Roughness to be encountered in one'« 
 path, ditticulties in one's way ; something 
 distasteful to tlie feelings requiring to be done. 
 
 ". . , the acclivities and lupcrUies of duty."— 
 Barroip, vol. fit., Ser. 4Z. 
 
 2. Sourness or bitterness of feeling ; bitter- 
 Dess in soul. 
 
 3. Roughness of temper, moroseness, sour- 
 ness, erabbedness. This may be temporary 
 and produced by provocation, or it may l>e 
 permanent and resulting from long-indulged 
 ill- nature. 
 
 "... and WM anflwered with equal tupertty and 
 even more than uipial ability by air John Dalryinple." 
 —Macuulay : IlUt. Eny.. ch. xvi. 
 
 • &s'-per-l3^, * fi.8 -pro-lSr (pre as per), 
 adv. [Eng, & Lat. aspcr, and Eng. suff. -Uj = 
 like.] Roughly. 
 
 "... and there aasAulted them ho asprely, that 
 the Cxptiiine u( the RMniniia. called Lucreilua, luight 
 eastly take them."— 5ir Thomaa Elyot : Ths Qovernor, 
 I>.tT. 
 
 ^sper'-mous, a. [Gr. ao-n-ep^o? (aspermos). 
 frum a, priv. , and <nTip}xa {speniw.) ~ a seed ; 
 antipw {sp>.ir6) = to sow.] Without seed, 
 destitute of seed. (Urande.) 
 
 &8-per-na'-tlon, .s-. [Lat. nspematio, from 
 asjicnwr = to simrn away : ah = from, and 
 spernor = to despise ; spenw — to separate, to 
 despise. ] Contempt, disdain. (Johnson. ) 
 
 * &8 -per-nesse. * as-prenesse, s. [Eng., 
 
 ftp. os/wr ; ()- Kng. sutl -Ht-.-^si. 1 Roughness, 
 iijtterness, unideasaiitnt-ss t:> the taste or feel- 
 ings; adverseneas, c-ilamitousness. 
 
 "The a$vertutto of his exiaie."— Chaucer: Botciut, 
 bk.lv. 
 
 aa~per -0-lit6| s. [Lat. asper = rough ; o, 
 
 * eiii-liiinious ; and -litr, from Gr. \i6o^ (litho^) 
 =; stone. " Named asperolitc on account of 
 its great brittlencsa," (Dann.).'] A mineral, 
 a variety of Chrj-socolhu It is of a bliiisli- 
 grcLii colour, and comes from Tagllsk, in 
 Kvissia. 
 
 • &B'-pcr-OUS, ". [Eng. & Lat. asper.] Full 
 of roughness, very uneven. 
 
 "The aitp^rous edge . . .'—WUaon: Great BrUnin 
 (1«»3). {lialtiweli ■ Conl. to Uxir.) 
 
 "Black and whlt« ar« the iiiMt lUMrouJi and un- 
 equal of coloim. f") tike thtt it b hartt to dlHtliib'uinh 
 tnem : blark l« the most rough. "—/loule. 
 
 as-perse, i'.(. [In Fr. asperger; Fori asper- 
 (jir; Ital. aspcrgae; Lat. aspergo, sup. aspcr- 
 'su7n = to scatter or strew upon, to besprinkle : 
 ad = to, and sjxirgo — to throw here and there. 
 Cognate with Gr. a-netpu} (sjyeirO) ~ to sow.] 
 
 t L Lit. : To besprinkle one, to scatter or 
 cast over one. 
 
 2. Fig. : To bespatter one with calumnies ; 
 to set in motion injurious charges against one, 
 made either to his face or behind his back ; to 
 vituperate one. 
 
 "For he who tempts, though in vaiu, at least 
 atp^raes 
 The tempted with disbouour foul . . ." 
 
 MiUon: PL., bk. ix. 
 
 as-per'sed, pa. par. & a. [Asperse, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 2. Her. : Strewed or powdered with a num- 
 ber of small charges, such as Jlcur de Us, 
 cinquefoils, &c. It is the same as Fr. semtf 
 (q.v.). (Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 as-per'-ser, s. [Eng. aspers(e): -er.] One 
 who IjcsprinkLes or bespatters anotJier, either 
 ill a literal or in a figurative sense. (Todd.) 
 
 as-pers-ing. pr. par. [Asperse, r.] 
 
 as-per'-fiion, s. [In Pr. & Sp. aspersion; 
 'Port. us^»ert>ao; ItaL uspersione, asperginc ; 
 Lat. aj;jjersio.] 
 
 L The act of sprinkling ; the state of being 
 sprinkled — 
 
 t 1. LiL : With water or other liquid ; or 
 with any material thing capable of division 
 into minute drops. 
 
 ". . . aa when tbe armouretv make their steel more 
 tooeh and pliant, by atprrsi^rt of water or juice of 
 herna."— Bacon : Physiol. Rem. 
 
 2. Fig. : With anything not of a material 
 kind. Spec., — 
 
 * (a) With allusions or references to, or 
 illustrations derived from, certain departments 
 of human knowledge. 
 
 " And if the book of Job be turned over, it will be 
 found to have much atjjorsloii of natural philoBophy." 
 —liacan : IrUcr. of Nat., ch. i. 
 
 (h) With injurious or ealuiiinious charges. 
 
 "The same tispersions of the kin^'. and the saiue 
 grounds of a lebelUou."— flj^fien. 
 
 t II. That with which one is aspersed. 
 Spec., an injurious statement against one. 
 
 "... yet how oan fightiiiL' or killing my adversary 
 wii>e ofT my asperthm, or take off my blow, or prove 
 that I did not licV" — Jeremy Taylor: Qf liuels. 
 Worki (ed. 1830}. vol. iii.. p. 65. 
 
 as-per'-sive, a. [Eng. asp€rs(e); suff. -ive.] 
 Invohing aspersions, containing aspersions ; 
 calculated to asperse. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 a6-per'-sive-l^, adv. [^ng. aspsrsive; -ly.] 
 By way of aspersion. 
 
 ". . . those many enviouB and Injurious detractions 
 which the ignorant may aspersivcly ca^t thereon."— 
 Sir T. Drake Rerived. To the Reader. (Richardton.) 
 
 aft-por-sbr-i-um, s. [Low Lat. aspersorium, 
 whence the Ital. aspersorio.] 
 
 I. The stoup, or holy-water basin, in mediif- 
 val churches. 
 
 2. The aspergillus, or sprinkler. (Gloss, of 
 Arch.) 
 
 as-per'-SOr-y, a. [Eng. aspers(e); -ory.] 
 Tending to asperse, calculated to asperse ; 
 defamatory. (li'eJ)ster.) 
 
 as-per-U'-gd, s. [In Sp. asperugo; Ital. as- 
 ' jTcrugine; Lat. asperygo, a plant with prickly 
 leaves; from asper = rough.] Madwort. A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Boragi- 
 nacew (Borageworts). It contains only one 
 Kpecii's, A. procnmhens, or German Madwort, 
 a ver>' hispid plant, with solitary blue flowers 
 in the axils of the leaves. It is natiii-alised in 
 Britain. 
 
 as-pcr'-U-la, .s. [In Fr. aspernlc ; from Lat. 
 n.s7>t'r =: rongli, so called on iiceount of the 
 roughness of some species of the gennn.] 
 Woodruff. A genus of plants belonging to the 
 ord-T Galiaceie, or Htftllates. It contains twn 
 genuine British sjiecies — Asjyriiln ndornta, the 
 Sweet Woodruff, which has six to eight leaves 
 in;i whorl ; and A. ci/nanchim. the Small Wood- 
 ruff, or Squtnaucy-wort. which has but four. 
 The former species has white flowers, an<l 
 grows ill woods and other shady places ; the 
 latter has lilac or pinkish flowei-R, and is found 
 chiefly on chalk downs. At least one other 
 species has been naturalised. 
 
 as-ph^lt. as-phalte, as ph^l-taiiif 
 as'-phd,l~tus, as-phal-tds» s. & a. [In 
 
 Dut. & Ger. asjihalt ; Fr. a.=^plialte ; Port, as- 
 jihalto ; Sp. as/alto ; Ital. asfaltv, aspalto ; 
 Mod. Lat. asjihaltuvi, asphaltus ; Gr. acr/*aATo; 
 {asphaltos), according to Liddcll and Sroll, 
 not a proper Greek word. Mahu deems it of 
 Phenician origin ; but in Hel>rew, which is 
 closely akin to Phoenician, asphalt is "Ipn 
 (chhimar) (Gen. xi. 3 ; xiv. 10 ; Exod. ii. :-i). 
 which is from quite another root.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language (of fhr forms n^iiAiah, 
 asphalte, and t asphaltus) : Bitumen, Jews' 
 pi tell. 
 
 1. The mineral substance described under 
 II. 1. 
 
 " Unwholesome fogs bang perpetually over the lake, 
 and the stagnant aurface is broken by clots of asjihal. 
 ttu, which are constantly bubbling up from the bot- 
 tom."— tfifman .- Hist. Jews. 3rd ed., bk- i.. vol. i.. ]> 17. 
 
 2, The artiftciaUy-made substance described 
 under II. 4. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Mineralogy (of the form asphaltum) : A 
 mineral placed by Dana in the Appendix to his 
 Hydro-carbons. Pliny called it hilumfu, a 
 name still in common use. More si'i-ci(i(Mlly, it 
 is compact bitumen. It has been termed also 
 mineral pitch and Jews' pitch. It isamorijhous; 
 the spec, grav., 1 — 1*8 ; the colour, brownish 
 black and black ; the lustre, pitchy ; the 
 odour, bituminous, especially when it is 
 rubbed. Tliere are more fluid and more solid 
 kinds of it. It melts at 90* to 100^ C, and 
 burns with a bright flame. It may be dis- 
 solved eitlier in whole or in part in oil of tur- 
 pentine, ether, or alcohoL It consists of oils, 
 vapourable at different temperatures, resins, 
 black or brownish -black substances, and 
 others of a nitrogenous character. It con- 
 tains about eighty per cent, of carbon, eight 
 or nine per cent, of hydrogen, with vaiying 
 proportions of oxygen, nitrogen, and ash. It 
 exists in and along the shores of the Dead 
 Sea, which was thence called Lake AspJiaUites 
 or A sphaltitis. (Juseplms : Wars, bk. iv., ch. 
 viii.) The " slime-pits "with which the "vale 
 of Siddim " was " full," were of asphalt (Gen. 
 xiv. 10). It also constituted both the " slinie " 
 and the "pitch" (there is only one substance 
 mentioned in Hebrew) with which the ark 
 of bulrushes designed for the reception of the 
 infant Moses was daubed (Exod. ii. 3). It was 
 found at Hit, above Babylon, on the Euphrates, 
 and was the " slime " which the builders of 
 the tower of Babel employed instead of mortar 
 (Gen. xi. 3). It occurs also near tlie Tigris 
 and in the Caucasiis. In America, it is met 
 with in the island of Trinidad, where a large 
 lake of it exists [see A., II. 2] ; in Peru, and 
 in California. In Europe it is found in the 
 island of Zante ; in Albania and Dalmatia ; 
 in Carintliia ; in the Harz, in Germany ; in 
 France ; and abundantly in the Val de Travers, 
 in the Canton of Neufchatel, in Switzerland ; 
 besides small quantities in our own country, 
 in Di-rbyshire, Cornwall, and Shropshire. 
 [Bitumen.] 
 
 2. Hcol. (chiefly of the forms asphaltum and 
 asphalt). Asphaltum is apparently of vege- 
 talile origin. Treating of the pitch lake of 
 Trinidad, Sir Charles Lyell mentions that fluid 
 bitumen is seen to ooze from the bottom of 
 till.' sea on both sides of the island of Trinidad, 
 and to rise up to the surface of the water. 
 He also state^s, on the authority of Gumilla, 
 that " about seventy yeais ago " [about 1780 ?j 
 a spot of land on the west <!oast of Trinidad 
 sunk suddeiUy, and was rejilaced by a small 
 lake of pitch. The celebrated "Pitch Lake" 
 may have had a similar origin. The Orinoco 
 has for ages been rolling quantities of vegetable 
 matter into the ad.jacent ocean. Subterranejin 
 fires may have converted them into jietrolcum, 
 wliich, being forced upwards by similar 
 causes, has been inspissated and transformed 
 into different varieties of asphaltum. (Lyell: 
 Princip. of GeoL, cJi. xvii., 8th ed.. 18150.) It 
 occurs in rocks of various ages, but most 
 abtuidautly in those of very recent date. 
 
 3. Chem. (of the forms asphalt and asphal- 
 tum). Asphalt is said to consist chiefly of a 
 substance called by Boiissingault a-^phaltcne. 
 [AsPHALTENE.] Dana, however, considers 
 Uoussingault's conclusions as by uo mcuis 
 ftnaliy established. 
 
 4. A rl c nd Commcrte : 
 
 (a) Most of the asphalt of antiquity was 
 brouglit from the Dead Sea. The K^^-yptians 
 
 bQl. h6^', pSiit, J<5^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hin, bengh: go. gem; thin, this; Bin. a§; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -lAfr 
 -don. tian ^ sh^o. -tion, -ston = shun ; -^on. -slon = zhiin. -tlous, - stous, -ciais = shCis. bie. die. v. - bol. d^L
 
 332 
 
 asphaltene— aspiration 
 
 used it in embalming their dead. Solid as- 
 phalt is still used in Arabia, Egj-pt, aud 
 Persia instead of pitrli for ships, aud the fluid 
 asphaltuni for varnishing and for burning in 
 lamps. It is also used for covering roads 
 and pavements, being smooth, impermeable to 
 water, and durable. Much, however, of the 
 asph^t used for covering streets, pavements, 
 brifl^es, roofs, Ac, in American and European 
 cities, is not that of nature, but is manufac- 
 tured artififially from bitumen, pitch, and 
 gravel, or from a brown bituminous limestone 
 found near the Jura mountains. When em- 
 ployed for pa\ing, it is melted in large iron 
 caldrons and hiid down hot. that it may con- 
 solidate into a continuous sheet of impermea- 
 ble material. It is the same as asphaltic 
 mastic. 
 
 (&) A composition of asphalt, lamp black, 
 and oil of spike, or turpentine, used for 
 drawing black figures on dial-plates. (Nichol- 
 son.) {IVebster's Diet.) 
 
 B, As adjective : Pertaining to asphalt ; con- 
 sisting of, or at least containing asphalt. 
 
 aSphalt-lilEe, a. Like asphalt. 
 
 "... a black lusttou.') asphalt-like solid, his [Bous- 
 Biiisauit'a] asphaltene."— Z)a«« ." Mineralogy, 5th ed., 
 \: 7,M. 
 
 ^-phal'-tene, s. [Eng. , &c., asphalt; suff. 
 
 Chem, : Boussingaulfs name for a substance 
 which consists for the major part of asphalt. 
 Its formula is C00H30O3. It arises probably 
 from the oxidation of petrolene. [Asphalt, 
 A., II. 3.] (Fownes: Man. of Chem., 10th ed., 
 p. 5S6.) 
 
 as-phSI'-tic, * as-ph^l -tick. a. [Eng. 
 asphalt; -ic] Peitaining to asphalt ; consist- 
 ing of asphalt ; containing asphalt 
 "... beyoud 
 The flowery dale of Sibma clad with vines. 
 And Elekl^ to the asphaltic i»ool." 
 
 Jfilion : P. I., bk. i. 
 
 aS-phal -tite, a. [in Fr. asphaltite; from 
 Gr. a(Tii>a\TLTr]<; (asphiitliteisyi The same as 
 AsPH.ALTic {q. v.). {Bri/ant.) 
 
 as-phal-tos, as-phal -turn, ^s-ph^l- 
 
 tus, s. [Asphalt.] 
 
 ^s-pho-del (Eng), ^-phod'-el-tis (la/.). 
 
 s. [In Sw. asfrxliUrol ; Ger. asphodiUe, affodil. 
 affutlille ; Dut. affodil ; Russ. as/alt ; Fr, 
 asphodile; Sp. affodelo ; Port, asphodelo ; Ital 
 asfodelo ; Lat. asphodelvs ; Gr. a<r^66eAos (as- 
 phodeh's). Possibly from a, priv., and <r<f)aAAw 
 (sphallo) = to balk, to foil. In this case it 
 would mean a flower which cannot be balked 
 or foiled when in competition with others. 
 Now corrupted into daffodil.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang, (of the form asphodel): The 
 English name of the 
 plants belonging to 
 the genus Asphodelus 
 (q.v.). Theyellowand 
 white species were 
 introduced into this 
 countrj' during the 
 sixteenth century — 
 the former about the 
 year 1596, and the 
 latter in 1551. Im- 
 mense tracts of hmd 
 in Apulia are covered 
 with white asphodel, 
 which affords good 
 nourishment to sheep. 
 The asphodels, being 
 sacred to Proserpine, 
 were used in classic 
 times in funeral cere- 
 monies, and the souls 
 of the departed were 
 supposed by the poets 
 to wander in mea- 
 dows adorned with these beautiful flowers. 
 
 ** Besting we.%ry limljA nt last on beds of asphodel." 
 Tennyton : Th« Lotux eaters; Choric Song. 3. 
 "... flowent wert- the couch, 
 Pauaies and violetA, and asphodel. 
 And byaciuths." 
 
 Milton : Paradise Lost. bk. ix. 
 
 B. Bot. (of (ft* form Asphodelus) : A genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Liliaceie and 
 the section Antliericea?. About eight species 
 are familiar, and are cultivated in English 
 gardens, the best knt)wn l>eing A. lutevs. tlie 
 Yellow : A. albiis, the \Nliile ; and A. ramosuit, 
 the Branched Lily or Asphodel, called also 
 King's Rod- 
 
 VELLOW ASPHODEL. 
 
 as-ph6-del-€-83, s. pi [Asphodelus.] 
 
 Bot. : An old order of plants, separated by 
 Robert Brown from the Liliaceie on account of 
 their possessing a black, crustaceous, brittle 
 seed-coat ; but this character has been since 
 deemed imimportaut. and the Asphudelea; are 
 now ranked as a section of the order Liliacese, 
 or are suppressed even as a section. 
 
 as-phod -el-US» s. The Latin form of the 
 
 English word Asphodel (m-v.). 
 
 * as-phii r-e-lates, * as-phiir-e-la-ta, 
 
 s. pi. [Gr. i, i>riv,, and i7^up»;AaTo? (sphurt- 
 latos) = wrought with the hammer ; a^vpa = 
 (sphura) = a hammer.] An old designation for 
 metals deemed inimalleable. Under it were 
 included bismuth, antimony, cobalt, zinc, and 
 mercury. 
 
 as-phyx'-i-a (Modem Latin), as-phyx'-y 
 
 (Eng.), s. [In Fr. usphyxie ; Mod. Lat. as- 
 phyxia ; Gr. acTft>v^ia (asphiucia) = ^ stopping 
 of the pulse ; (7«|>i/^ts (sphuxis) = the piilse ; 
 a-tpv^ta (sphmo). fut cri^ufw (sphtia^ = to 
 throb. ] 
 
 1. Originally: Syncope, fainting. 
 
 2. Now. Suspended animation : An inter- 
 ruption of the arterialisation of the blood, 
 causing the suspension of sensation and 
 voluntary motion. It may be produced by 
 breathing some gas incapable of furnishing 
 oxygen, by submersion under water, by suft'n- 
 cation, from an impediment to breathing 
 applied to the mouth and nostrils, by strangu- 
 lation, or by great pressure, external or in- 
 ternal, upon the lungs. If asphyxia continue 
 unrelieved for a short period, it is necessarily 
 followed by death. 
 
 as-phyx'-i-ate, v.t. [Mod. Lat. asphyxia, and 
 sutr. -ate.] To prevent the arterialisation of 
 the blood ; to suffocate. (Generally, if not 
 exclusively, in the past participle.) 
 
 as-pll3^'-i-a-ted, ;>a. par. [Asphyxiate.] 
 
 " She died like one aiphyxtated." — Todd i Bovrman : 
 Physiol. Anaf., i. 305. 
 
 t as-phyx'-ied, j)a. jxir. [Asphyxy, v.] 
 
 " Like higher organisms, the bacterial genUR are 
 poisoned by the excess and asj)hyxied by tlie defect <>i 
 oxygen."— /"ro/. Tyndall. quoted in Timet. 24th Mnv, 
 1877. 
 
 t as-phyx'-y, v.t. [From asphyxia, s. (q.v.).j 
 
 t as-phyx-y, s- [Asphyxia.] 
 
 t as'-pic, * as -pick, * ^'-pik, s. [From 
 Fr. (IS/71V = an asp.] [Asp (i^).] 
 
 t A. Ord. Lang. : The samB as Asp (2) (q.v.), 
 
 B. Teckriically : 
 
 1, Bot. : The French name of the Lavandula 
 spica, the plant which yields the oil of spike. 
 [Lavandula.] 
 
 t2. Gunnery: A piece of ordnance weighing 
 about 4.260 pounds, and carrj'ing a twelve- 
 pound shot, (./allies.) 
 
 3. Cookery : A savoury jelly ; meat or e^gs 
 enclosed in a savoury jelly. 
 
 as-pid'-el-ite, s. [Apparently from Gr. 
 affTTts (aspis), genit. dtTTTiSo; (aspidos) — (1) a 
 small round shield, (2) an asp ; 6^A.os (dllos) — 
 clear, manifest, and suff. -ite; Gr. Ai^os (lithos) 
 = stone.] A mineral, a variety of Sphene, 
 which again is placed by Dana under Titanite. 
 Aspidelite is of a pale yellnwish-green colour, 
 and occurs at Arendal in Norway. 
 
 as-pid -i-iilll, s. [Gr. atrtrCSiOf (aspidion) = a 
 small shield; ao-wi? (nsyn^s) = a small round 
 shield, which the iuvolncres of the several 
 species more or less resemble.] Shield-fern. 
 A genus of ferns belonging to the order Poly- 
 podiacese. The son are roundish, and the 
 involucre covering them orbicular or kidney- 
 shaped. There are ten British species. Sonu- 
 have orbicular reniform involucres fixed by 
 their sinuses, while others have orbicular and 
 peltate involucres. To the former, sometimes 
 called Lastrea, belong the A. Filix mns, or 
 Blunt; the .4. spiculo^^nvi, or Prirkly-toothed ; 
 the A. oreopteris. or Heath ; and the A. Tlic- 
 lypteris, or Marsh Shield-fern, with other 
 species more rare : and to the latter, the A. 
 Lonchitis, or Rough Alpine; the A. lobatum, 
 or Close-leaved Piickly ; the A. acideatum, or 
 Soft Prickly ; and the A. angulare, or Angular- 
 leaved Shield-fern. 
 
 as-pid-6ph -or-us, a. [Gr. io-Tri? (fw;n^x 
 geuit, dcrn-iSos (aspidos)^a. small round shield, 
 and 4>o(y6<; (jihoros) = bearing, carr>'ing ; »^epM 
 (j,hero) — to bear or carry. ] A genus of fishes 
 of the order Acanthojtterygii and the family 
 with hard cheeks. The species, six inche* 
 long, called A. Europceits (Cuv.), the Armed 
 Bull-head, Pogge, Lyrie, Sea-Poacher, Pludc, 
 or Noble, occur in the British seas. 
 
 * a~spi'e» * a-spy'e, v.t. [Espy.] To espy. 
 
 •' Oure privetee, that do man us aspie." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 1S,06L 
 ■* Til f j-nally sche gan o( hem aspye. 
 That he was last aeyn in the Jewerie." 
 
 Jbid., 15.002* 
 
 * a-spi'e, * a-spy'e, 5. [From aspie, t. 
 (q.v.).] [Spy"] A spy. 
 
 ** For it 
 Were impoMible to my wit, 
 Though Fame had all the pries 
 In all a realme and all aspies. 
 How that yet be should heare all this." 
 
 Chaucer.- Bouse tif Fa>ne. U. LM. 
 " Have her mj; trouth. as thou art hU atpye, 
 Tel wher he is, or elles thou schalt die. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., H.170, 14.17L 
 
 * a^spi'ed, * a-spy'ed, * %-spy'yd, jw. par, 
 
 [ASFIE, v.] 
 
 * a-spi e-ing, * a-spy'-j^nge, pr. par. & «. 
 
 As suhstant. : Spying, exploration. (Prompt 
 Parv.) 
 
 * a-spUle, v,t. [A.S. spiUan = to spill, spoil, 
 deprive of, destroy, kill.] To spill, to destroy, 
 to kill. 
 
 " Hwo BO hit ileueth myd gode wille 
 >'e may uouht the feoud bis saule a-tpille.' 
 A n Orison <if Our Lord. xvi. (ed. Slorris), 55-S. 
 
 ^S-pi'r-ant, a. & s. [In Fr. aspirant, a. & s. ; 
 Port, aspirante ; ItaL aspirante, adj. ; from 
 Lat. aspirans, pr. par. of aspiro = to breathe 
 or blow upon. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : Aspiring, aiming at. 
 
 B. As substantive : One who pants after 
 some object of attainment ; one whose desire 
 or ambition it is to gain a certain object. 
 
 "lu consequence of the reaiguatioua which took 
 place at this conjuncture, the way to greatness was left 
 clear to a new set of cupirantt." — Macaulay : Hitt. 
 Eng.. ch. ii. 
 
 ^'-pir-ate, v.t. ki. [From Lat. aspiratum, 
 supine of aspiro = to breathe or blow upon : 
 a-i — to or on, and spiro = to breathe or bJew ; 
 Gr. atrrraipui (aspairo) = to pant or gasp : a, 
 euphonic, and <nTaipiu (spairo) = to pant or 
 gasp.] [Aspire.] 
 
 A. Transitive: To pronounce with a full 
 breath, the effect being to prefix the sound of 
 h to the vowel " aspirated." 
 
 B. Intransitive: To come forth, or be pro- 
 nounced wth a full breath. 
 
 " WTiere a vowel ends a word, the next begins either 
 vith a consonant, ur what is it£ etiuivalent, for oar 
 M and h aspirate." — I>ryden. 
 
 is'-pir-ate, a. & s. [From Lat. aspiratus, pa, 
 par. of aspiro. (Aspire.) In Ital. aspirato = 
 aspirated, ] 
 
 i A, As adjective : Pronounced with a full 
 breath. 
 
 " For their being pervious, you may call them, if yon 
 please, perspirale; but yet they are not aspirate, Le., 
 with such an aspiration as A." — Holder. 
 
 B. As s^ibstantive : A letter pronounced 
 with a full breath, h. (For the Greek aspirate 
 see AsPER, 1.) 
 
 •'With this he mingled the Attic contraction!, the 
 broader Doric, and the feebler .(Eolic, which often re- 
 jects its aspirate or takes off its accent . . ."—Pope: 
 Pre/, to Som^r. 
 
 as'-pir-a-ted, jKi. par. &. a. [Aspirate, ii] 
 
 ". . . aspiratpd checks . . ."—Max iluller : Scienet 
 •if Lang, ieth ed.), vol. ii. (1871). p. 163. 
 
 as'-pir-a-ting, pr. par. [Aspir.\te, v.] 
 
 as-pir-a'-tion, * as-pir-a-cl-on. * ads- 
 pir-a-Ci-on, s. [In Gtr. &. Fr. aspiration; 
 Up. aspiration ; Port, asptfc^ao ; ItaL aspira- 
 zione ; Lat. aspiratio, from aspiro = to breathe 
 or blow upon (Aspire).] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. The act of breathing upon or after ; the 
 act of aspiring to or after anything. 
 
 1. In a literal sense. [See B. (a).] 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of panting after, or ear- 
 nestly aiming at, some high object of attain- 
 ment. (Shake^. : Troilus d' Cressida, iv. 5.) 
 
 I&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cuh. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syiian. se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 aspiratory— assail 
 
 33J 
 
 n. The state of being thus breathed upon. 
 m. That which is breathed upon or after. 
 
 1. Lit. : That whicli is aspirated. [B. (6).] 
 
 2. That which one greatly desires to attain, 
 and at which he earnestly aims ; that to which 
 one aspires. 
 
 " A aoul inapireil with ttie warmeat atpirationa after 
 eeleatUl boatltudu kt:ei>» Its powers atteutive." — Watlt 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1, Grammar : 
 
 (a) The act of pronouncing a letter with a 
 fall breath, and in consequence imparting to 
 it the h sound. 
 
 (b) That wliich is so pronounced ; tht^ 
 letter h. 
 
 2. Surg.; The removal of the liquid contents 
 of a cavity without the admission of air. 
 [Aspirator.] 
 
 Jis'-plT-a'tor, s. [Eng. aspirat(e) ; -or.] 
 
 Surg. : An explorative instrument for the 
 evacuation of the tluid contents of tumours, 
 serous and synovial eflusions, collections of 
 blood and pus, &v. It resembles a subcuta- 
 neous injection syringe, with a terminal and 
 lateral tube, fitted with stop-cocks. 
 
 as-pir'-a-tor-j^, a. [Eng. aspimtii;); sufi. 
 ' -orj/.J Pertaining to aspiration or breathing. 
 
 as-pire, * as-pjrTo (yr as ir), v.L & t. [in 
 
 Fr. aspirer : Prov., .Sp., <fe Port, aspirar; Ital. 
 asplrare ; from Lat. aspiro = (1) to breathe or 
 blow upon ; (2) to be favourable to ; (3) to 
 endeavour to reach : ad ~ to, and spiro = to 
 breathe, to blow.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 * I. {Of the form aspyre) : To inspire. 
 
 "GoiJ nllowed, aaaysted, and aif/gred them by bta 
 grace thtrein. "—.«)- T. More. 
 
 II. To aim at rising high. 
 
 1. Lit.: Of persons: To pant after some 
 high object of attainment ; to aim at some- 
 thing great socially, politically, intellectually, 
 morally, or spiritually. (It is followed by to, 
 after, or an infinitive.) 
 
 " By whose aid, aspiring 
 To set himself iu glory." Sfilton : P. I., i. M. 
 
 2. Fig. : Ofthimis : To rise higher, to tower, 
 to reach a considerable elevation. 
 
 " 'Croaa the calm lake's blue shades the cliffi aspire." 
 Wurdsworrh : Evening Walk. 
 
 B. Tratisitive : To aim at. 
 
 •[ There is properly an ellipsis of to orajier, 
 which being supplied, the verb becomes the 
 ordinary intransitive one. 
 
 ■' That gallant aplrlt hath atpired the clouda," 
 
 Shakcsp. : /ionieoi Juliet, HI I. 
 
 * as-pi're-ment, s. [Eng. aspire; -inent.] 
 The same as Aspiration (q. v.). 
 
 " By which aspireim-nt she her wings diaplaya." 
 
 Brewvr : Lingua, ill. 6. 
 
 as-px'r-er, s. [Eng. aspir(e); -er.] One who 
 aspires. 
 "The '^sp■rer once attained unto the top, 
 Cuts oir those meona by which himself got up," 
 
 ita/iier Civit H«r,l>k.li. 
 
 as-pi r-ing, pr, par., a.. A; 5. [Aspire, v.) 
 
 A. -i^ /irp^ent participle: In senses corre- 
 spi'tidJng to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As jKirticipial adjective ; 
 
 1. Of persons: Aiming at what is high : am- 
 bitious. 
 
 " Unquiet And aipiriny gtateamen." — Macaulay ; 
 Siit. Kiiff., ch. V. 
 
 2. Of things: Rising to a considerable eleva- 
 tion, towering. 
 
 " Or ^ome (upMntf ri>cJc that shrouds 
 Its perilous front tu lulsts ami clouds. 
 
 Worditworlh : WhiM Doe <tf RylHone. tU. 
 
 C. *4s suhsiantive: 
 
 1. Aspiration after ; ambition. 
 
 *"Pi-><uil, art tbuu met? thy hoi>e was to bavp 
 Tvnv\\ d 
 The height of thy atpiring unoI>I^o^pd.' " 
 
 MiUoH : P. I... hk. vl. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes followed by to. 
 
 "... all Inclination and tutpiriitui to knowledge and 
 TirtUe, . . ."—aotovH: Utlirri, 11. 57. 
 
 2. A point, a stop. 
 
 ■■ Nor are those nofiwtldlouBlnpvramldical aitpiring», 
 . n.ir .Miriuua In architecture or Inslilu glory, iu> in many 
 h-.„r town-.,"— Sir T. Herbert: TraveU, p. SU. 
 
 ^-pi r-ing-1^, a./r. [Rng. aspiring; -ly.] 
 In :iu aspiriny manner. (U'chster.) 
 
 tas-pii'r-ing-neS8,«. [Eng. aspiring ; -ness.) 
 The quality or state of being aspiring. (IVeb- 
 iter.) 
 
 as-ple'-ni-um, 5. [In Sp. & Ital. asplenio; 
 Lrtt. asplenium ; Gr. a<TnKr]vov (_asplenon) ^= a. 
 tern, Spleen wort ; a, priv., and o-ttAvjc {splen) 
 1= the spleen, in Lat. also splen ; the as- 
 jileniura having been supposed to be a remedy 
 for diseases of the spleen.] Spleenwort. A 
 genus of ferns belonging to the order Poly- 
 podiaceae. Ten species occur in Britain, 
 among which are the A. Rvta muraria, or 
 
 ASPLENIUM. 
 1. Asplenium Sepfenfrionate. 2, Under surface of 
 a frond. 3. Aspfrnium Trichomanes. i. Under 
 surface of a pinnule. 
 
 Wall-rue ; A. Trickomanes, or Common Wall ; 
 the A. Adiantum nigrum, or Black-stalked ; 
 and the less common A. septentrionale, or 
 Forked Spleenwort. 
 
 t as-p6r-ta'-tion» 5. [Lat. asportatio, from 
 aspor(o = to carry away : abs =■ from, and 
 porta =■ to carry. ] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: The act of carrying 
 away ; the state of being carried away. 
 
 2. Law : The removal of goods with the 
 intention of stealing them. If a person, de- 
 signing to steal silver plate, be surprised when 
 he has done no more than remove the plate 
 from the chest in which it was and put it on 
 the floor, this is enough to constitute the 
 fLdonious offence of larceny. {Blackst07ie : 
 Comment., bk. iv., ch. 17.) 
 
 * ^S'-pre, o. [AsPER.] 
 
 &8-pre'-<ld, s. [Lat. aspredo = roughness ; 
 asj)cr=: rough.] A genus of fishes belonging 
 to the order IVIalacopterygii Abdominales, 
 and the family Siluridse. They are the only 
 known fishes which have no mobihty in the 
 operculum. They have six or eight barbels. 
 They are akin to the famous Silnrus electriais, 
 the Electric Silurus or " eel," of the Nile and 
 Senegal rivers. 
 
 * &s'-pre-nesse (pre as per)» s. asper- 
 
 NESSE.] 
 
 &S'-pr6, s. [Gr. a-m-poy (aspros) = Lat. asper 
 = rough.] A genus of spiny-finned fishes 
 belonging to the Fercidse, or Perch family. 
 They inhabit the Rhone, Danube, &c. 
 
 * a-8py'e, v.t. [Aspie, v., Espy.] 
 ^ a-spy'e, s. [Aspie, s.. Spy.] 
 
 ' a-8py re, (yr as ir), v.t. [Aspire.] 
 
 ' a-squa're, adv. [Bug. ti = on ; sqvare (q. v.).] 
 "On the square ; at a safe distance. 
 
 " Vf he hym myght fyud be nothing wold bjrm 
 Hpiire, 
 That lierd the pardoner wele, and held him better 
 agquari-." 
 
 Pro}, to Hitt. of Berijn, 591. {Boucher.) 
 
 a-84uat', adv. [Eng. o = on. and s7?/a^(q.v.).] 
 In a cowering manner. {Richardson : Clarissa, 
 i. 101.) 
 
 a-SQ.uint', adv. [Eng. a = on, and S'luint (q. v.).] 
 With a squint ; with the eye directed to one 
 side, obliquely, not in the direct lint- of vision. 
 
 " A slUKle imido may direct the way bottcr tliiin five 
 hundred, who Imve contrary views, or look iw/uiiit, or 
 shut their eyes."— 5itrf/(. 
 
 ^ss (1). * &sse (pi. &s'-8es. * ^s'-sen. 
 • iis'-yn-is), s. [A.S. (ism = a he-ass; asse 
 — a she-ass ; also, asal, esol, eosol, eosul = 
 an ass without distinction of gender. In Sw. 
 asna ; Dan. osen, a;sd = he-ass ; cesdindr. = 
 she-ass; O. Icel. asni, esne ; Dut, esel ; Ger. 
 escl : O. H. Ger. esil ; Goth, asiius; Lith. 
 asilas ; Boh. osel ; Pol. rntiol ; Russ. orel ; Gael. 
 asal, as ; Irish ason ; Wei. txsyn ; Arm. asen ; 
 
 Mod. Fr. dne, contracted from O. Fr. asne^ 
 aaeii, ase ; Prov. osk, azne ; Sp. as»io = a he- 
 a.-is, (W7ia=a she-ass; Port. as?io; It&l.asino 
 — a he-ass, asitia = a she-ass ; Lat. asinus = 
 a he-ass, asina = a she-ass.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A well-known mammalian quadru- 
 ped. It is the Equus asinus of Liunaus, and 
 is now sometimes made the type of the genua 
 or sub-genus Asinus. It is known from the 
 most nearly allied animals by its long ears, the 
 tuft at the end of the tail, and the black stripe 
 on the shoulders. Its native country seems to 
 be Central and Southern Asia, where troops of 
 it are still seen, though whether aboriginal 
 or descended from domesticated individuals 
 escaped from servitude it is not easy to deter- 
 mine, [Wild Ass.] 
 
 " Ne he nedde atede ne no palefray 
 Ac rod vppe on atie." 
 
 Passiono/ Our Lord (ed. Morris), 67. 69. 
 
 1[ The sexes are often distinguished by the 
 terms he-ass and she-ass. 
 
 "... aiiil he had sheep and oxen, and h«-at$ei . . . 
 and shti-aiuet."—Oen. liL 16. 
 
 U The young of the ass is called an ass's coU 
 (Gen. xlix. 11 ; also Matt. xxi. bf. 
 
 K The wild ass is the same species as the 
 domesticated one, but very unlike it in cha- 
 racter, being high-spirited and untamable. 
 
 " Who hath sent out the wild an free? or who hath 
 luoaed tlie l^auds of the wild aw f " — Job xxxix. b ; see 
 
 also verses 6—8. 
 
 (For a. fossil ass or zebra see Asinus.) 
 2. Fig. : A person destitute of understand- 
 ing, the deficiency of the ass in this respect 
 being popularly exaggerated, from the fact 
 that the specimens of the animal seen in this 
 country are much under par. 
 
 *' That such a crafty devil as is hia mother 
 Should yield the world tliis ««/" 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbel, It I. 
 "... as they think our Doctors attet to them, well 
 thinlc them asses to om- Doctors."— />o/(«; Cttter to 
 lU'jh!/ [mi). 
 
 ass-camel. [Allo-camelus.] 
 
 ass-head, s. A person of dull intellect, a 
 blockhead. 
 
 "Will you help? an ass-head and a coxcomb andft 
 knave, a thin-fuced knave, a gull?"— S7uiAe«p. : Tuielfth 
 Night, V. i. 
 
 aS8-Hke, a. Resembling an ass. (Sidney.) 
 
 ass's ear. s. 
 
 Conchol. Haliotis asininus : A fine iridea- 
 cent shell used in the manufacture of buttoni 
 and for inlaying in the darker woods. 
 
 * ass (2). [Ash.] {Scotch.) 
 
 * £iss, r. [Ask.] To ask. 
 as-sa-foet'-i-da (oe as e). [Asafetida,) 
 
 t as'-sa-gai, t as'-sa-gay, s. & a. [As«»* 
 
 C.Al] ' 
 
 as'-sa-gai, v.t. [Assegai, v.] 
 
 as -sa-gaied, pa. par. [Assegai, v.] 
 
 as'-sai, adv. [Ital. = enough, much, very; 
 I'r, asscz = enough ; from Lat. ad — to, and 
 satis = enough.] 
 
 M itsic : Very ; as largo assai = very slow ; 
 presto assai ~ very quick. 
 
 as-sa'il, * as-sa'ile, * as-sayle, * a- 
 sa'ile, " a-sa'yle, ^ a-say-U, v.t. [la 
 Fr. assaiUir ; O. Fr. assailcr, asailir ; Prov. as- 
 salhir ; Ital. assilire ; how Lat, assilio, adsalio ; 
 Class. Lat. assiUo = to leap, spring, or jump 
 upon : ad = to, and satio = to leap, spring, 
 bound or jump. ] [ Assa ult. ] 
 I. Lit. : To leap or rush upon, 
 
 1. Of persons: To rush upon a person with 
 the intention of doing him some more or less 
 serious boilily injury. 
 
 " To assail a wearied man were shame, 
 And stranger is a holy name," 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, Ir. SL 
 
 2, Of armies, navies, forts, or communities; 
 To attack with military or naval forces, with 
 the view of overcoming, capturing, slaying or 
 plundering the people on whom the warlike 
 aggression is made. [Assault.] 
 
 "... be no tholeth th«t no vycnd ous uondy ouer 
 ouro mlghte ne non adnor«ari ous asayli thet wc u« 
 moghe overcome."— *lj/ff"6((e(ed, Morris), p. ITO. 
 " Remember, if He giiard thee and secure, 
 Whiieor iiuitilA thee, thy aucccss is aure." 
 
 Coii'/M-r ,■ Kxfx'srur-iti'yti. 
 
 boil. hS^: poiit. jo^l: 
 -olao, -Uan = sUan. 
 
 cat. 9611, chorus. 9hin. bengh: go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xcnophon. exist, ph = C 
 don, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, &:c. = bel. d^L
 
 334 
 
 assailable— assault 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ persons: 
 
 (a) To attack a person without doing him 
 bodily violence ; as bybriiit;ing a true or false- 
 charge against him, or ridiculing him or his 
 work. (U8ed lit. or Jig. : in the latter case, a 
 thing, iu8t«ad of a person, may make the 
 attack.) 
 
 '* My gracious lord, here in the parUanoent 
 Let oi assail the family of York.' 
 
 SKake-ip. : 8 Benry >'/.. L 1. 
 " Dtodeining life, desiriiig le.ive U> dye. 
 She fouao her selfe cuta^ld with great perplexity. 
 Spemer: F. <J.. I- X- 22. 
 
 {h) To attack a person's moral principles by 
 taking means fitted to seduce him or her from 
 the paths of virtue, or from his or her im- 
 mediate duty. 
 
 "... and aye the like vice uighte huer ha zigbth 
 thet he ia mest atayled."—Ayenbite (ed. Morri3j, p. 
 157. 
 •* How have I fear'd yoor (ate I Imt leaj^d it most, 
 Wheu love auaU'd you on the Libyan coast." 
 
 Dryden : Firjrfi ; jStieid vl. 9*1. 
 
 2. Of things : 
 
 (a) To attack by word or writing. 
 
 " All books be reads, and all be reads aitail».~ 
 
 Pope : Euay tm Oriticiim, 616. 
 
 (&) To molest. 
 
 ■■ Nature hosh'd io almnber eweet. 
 No mile noise mine ears astailing." 
 
 Cowper: Watchinff ufUk 6od, "So. Z 
 
 as-sa il-a-ble, * as-sa'ile-a-ble, a, [Eng. 
 assnil : •able.'] Able to be assailed. 
 
 ■' There's comfort yet, tbey are asiaUable." 
 
 Shakcsp. : Macbeth, ill. 2. 
 
 as-sail-ant, a. &, s. [Eng. assail; -ant. In 
 Ft. assaillant.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Assailing; attacking. 
 
 " And as an evening dragon came, 
 Auaila'tt on the perched roosts 
 And nestx iu order ranged 
 Of tame villatic (owl." 
 
 MUCon: Samton Agoniatct 
 
 B. As siibstanttve : One who assails or 
 atUicks a person or persons, or a thing. 
 
 1. One who attacks a person. (In this sense 
 it is properly opposed to a defendant.) 
 
 "Tl»e 0uke o( Saint Albans, with the help of his 
 servants, beat off the assaU<itUs."—J/acntiln!/: Hist. 
 Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. One who assails an enemy in a military 
 way. 
 
 " ' It Is ten to one," says a lat« writer on the art of 
 war. ■ but that the imaUant who attacks the enemy 
 in his trenches is always victorious.'" — Ootdtmith : 
 Suayi, iv. 
 
 3. One who assails anjlhing, as a philo- 
 iophy. a religion, 4c 
 
 • . . . both the Christian assaUantt, as well as the 
 defenders, of paganism . . ."—Grote: Bitt. Gretce, vol. 
 t, pL L, ch. i. 
 
 ^-sailed. " as-sa'yld, pa. par. [Assail.! 
 
 as-sail-er, s. [Eng. assail; -er.] One who 
 assails ; an assailant. 
 
 "Palladiue heated bo parsuedour awaOrj. that one 
 of them slew hiiu,"—Sidne!/. 
 
 as~sa'il-ing. pr. par. [Assail,] 
 
 " She will not stay the siege of loving tertas. 
 Nor bide th* encounter of assdiling eyes. 
 Nor oj^ ber lap to saiTitseduciDg gold," 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet, I. 1. 
 
 t as-sa'il-ment, $. [Eng. assail; -mcnf.] 
 Tlie act of assailing, an assault; an attack of 
 disease, a malady. 
 
 " His most frequent atsailmcnt was the headache." 
 — Johmort : Life r(f Pope. 
 
 &s'-sa-mar, «. [Lat. ras(u5) = roast, and 
 avmrius) = bitter, (.V.£.D.)] 
 
 Chem. : A bitter substance contained in the 
 brown oil obtained by the destructive distil- 
 lation of cane sugar. 
 
 fts-sa-pS.n, as-sa-p&n'-ic, s. [Native 
 American name.] Tlie name given to a 
 flying squirrel (Pteromys volucella). It in- 
 habits Canada and the United States. [Pter- 
 
 OMVS.J 
 
 aks-sa'r-i-iis, s. [Lat. assarlus; Gr. ao-o-apioi' 
 (a55«rioii) ; both from Lat, o*.) [As.] 
 
 In Classic times : A copper coin equal about 
 Z\ farthings. In Matt. x. 29 it Is translated 
 " farthing." 
 
 ' as-sart', r.t. [Mod. Pr. eesarter; O. Pr. «- 
 sorter, assarter ; Prov. eissartar = to grub up 
 trees or bushes ; Low l^t, exwrto, supine 
 eisartum; exsarito, eupine cxsnritum ; Class. 
 Lat. .^rrio, sup. garritum ; sario, sujane sari- 
 turn = to hoe, to weed. ] 
 
 1. (icii. : To root up trees or bushes. 
 
 •"The kuig granted to him fre« chase, and free 
 warren, iu u- thui>e his lauds, &c., and alao i>ower to 
 tusarf his lauds.' — Ashrrwle : Berkshire, ii. 12o, 
 
 2. Spec. (Old Law): Dnauthorisedly to root 
 lip the trees which are required in a forest to 
 furnish thickets or coverts. 
 
 ■ as-sa'rt, a. & s. [Mod. Fr. (as substan.) 
 essart : O. Fr. (as substan.) essar/, essartage, 
 assaTteme7U.] [Assart, v.] 
 
 A» As adjective: Cleared; reclaimed. 
 
 Assart Lands : Forest lands reclaimed, or 
 cleared of wood, &e., and put into a state of 
 cultivation. {Boucher.) 
 
 Assart rents: Rents paid for such lands. 
 (Hutchinson's Hist. Durlmm, ii. 410 ; Ibid., iii. 
 00 ; and his Hist. Cumb. and Westm., i. 382.) 
 (Boucher.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A piece of laud cleared. (Ash.) 
 
 2. A tree plucked up by the roots. (Ash.) 
 
 3. Old Law : The offence against the forest 
 laws of plucking up by the roots the trees 
 requisite to furnish thickets or coverts. 
 
 as-s^s'-sin, As-aas'-sin, s. [In Ger. Assas- 
 sinen (pi.) ; Fr. k Prov. assassin; Sp. asesino; 
 Port, k Ital.assctisino (all sing.); Arab. Haschi- 
 schin = as substiintive, a member of the sect 
 described under No. 1 ; as adj., inspired by 
 hasdiisch, an intoxicating liquid or drug 
 called in India bliang, prepared from the pow- 
 dered leaves of Cannabis sativa, or Common 
 Hemp. Many Eastern desperadoes, when 
 they wish to do some nefarious deed, deadin 
 what remnants of conscience they possess and 
 stimulate their passions by means of this 
 bhang. (Bhang.) Some etymologists derive 
 assassin from Hassan ben Sabah, the founder 
 of the order (1., 1).] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, Hist. : A military and religious order 
 which constituted an offshoot from the Is- 
 maili branch of the great Sliiah sect of Moham- 
 medans. It was founded in A.D. 1090 by 
 Hassan ben Sabah, at the hill fort of Alamoot, 
 in Persia. A section of them afterwards re- 
 moved from Persia to Mount Lebanon, where 
 they carae in contact Avith the crusaders, and 
 through them acquired infamous notoriety in 
 Europe. By the rules of their founder, they 
 were bound implicitly to carry out the com- 
 mands of their chief (popularly known in the 
 West as the "Old Man of the Mountain "), even 
 to the extent of murdering any king or inferior 
 person in Europe, Asia, or anywhere, with 
 whom he might have a quarrel. Several proud 
 potentates are said to have paid him black 
 mail for safety's sake ; but the gallant Knights 
 Templars had more of a kingly spirit, and 
 defied his power. The Mongols made a general 
 massacre of the Persian brancli of the order 
 in 125i5, and Sultan Bibars all but rooted 
 out the Syrian offshoot in 1270, but traces of 
 them are said still to exist in both countries, 
 especially at Kalat el Masrj-ad, in Persia. 
 Despite their origin, the Assassins were not 
 pure Shiahs in fai^h ; their religion was a mix- 
 ture of Magianism, Judaism, Christianity, and 
 Mohammedism. There was a certain resem- 
 blance between their tenets and those of the 
 Druses in Mount Lebanon. 
 
 2. A ruffian who, either from personal ani- 
 mosity, or from ha\ing been hired to do the 
 atrocious deed, murders one by open violence 
 or by secret or sudden assault. 
 
 "... of all the Jacobites, the most desiwrate assaM- 
 sirts not excepted, . . ." — JIatytul'iy : But. Eng., ch. 
 xvii. 
 
 ^ When, on the 9th Thermidor, 1794, the 
 French National Convention would no longer 
 allow Robespierre to domineer over it, and 
 would not permit him even to defend himself, 
 almost the last words he addressed to it before 
 his an-est were these, " President of assassins, 
 for the last time I ask liberty to speak, " 
 
 n. Fig. : One who criminally destroys the 
 polity of his countni'. 
 
 " The hir'd astassim of the commonweal ! ' 
 
 ThomAon .■ Liberty, pt, v. 
 
 assassin-like, a. Like an assassin. 
 
 "... the Sj-rian kine, who, to surprise 
 One man. ociHLMin-fiJre, nod levied war. 
 
 War un proclaimed. "—J/i/^on ; P. /.., bk. xl. 
 
 " as-S&S'-sin, r.(. [From the substantive. 
 In Fr. ossassiner ; Sp. oseMnar; Port, asaas- 
 sinar : Ital. assassinare.] The same as Assas- 
 sinate (q.v.). 
 
 "Can God be &i> well pluHsed with him thatoiio*. 
 HnfS his iNuenti. as with him that obeys tbemt"— 
 StiUinafle^ : iierm,, p. UA. 
 
 * as-Bas -sin-a-^, s, [Eng. assassin ; -oq/.] 
 Assassiuation. (Lit. £ Jig.) 
 
 " This spiritual auastinacy, this deepest dye of 
 blood being most sat&nically designed on soma." — 
 Bammond . Serrn. 
 
 as-sas'-sin-ate, v.t. & i. [Eng. assassin ; 
 ■ate.] (Assassin, v.] 
 
 A. Traiuitive ; 
 
 1. To murder by open violence or by seci'Ct 
 and sudden assault. 
 
 " What could provoke thy madness. 
 To attattinate so great, so brave a man V 
 
 Philipi. 
 Tl Sometimes it is only half-seriously applied 
 to the inferior animals, as Cowj^r does it to a 
 tame bullfinch killed by a rat. 
 
 *" Oh, share Maria's grief ! 
 Her favourite, even in bis cage, 
 (What will nut hunger's cruel rage?) 
 Asiosiitiated by a thief.** 
 Coirper : Death (tf JI rs. TJirock/norton't SultfinA 
 
 * 2. Exceedinglj' to maltreat. 
 
 " Sucli usage as your honourable lonls 
 Afford nie, asiiutinat^ and betmyed." 
 
 Milton : Samson Agonittm. 
 
 B. Intransiiive: To perpetrate murder. 
 
 '■ You who those ways feared of late, 
 Wh«re now no thieves assasstna-te." 
 Sandys : Paraphraae of Sacred Songs ; Judget t. 
 
 * as-sas -sin-ate, s. [As&assinate, v.] 
 
 1. An assassin. 
 
 " The old Icmg is Just murdered, and the nerson that 
 did it is iuUaii>wn~X^t the soldiers seize lum for one 
 of the assassinaCci. and let me alone to accuse him 
 afterwards. *" — £) ryden . 
 
 2. An assassination ; a murder. 
 
 " Were not all asiasHnates adA popular insurrections 
 wrongfully clia.sti&ed. if the meanuess of the offenders 
 Indemnified them from punishment"— /"ope. 
 
 as-sas'-Sin-a^ted, pa. par. & a. [Assas- 
 sinate, i\] 
 
 as-sas'-sin-a-tixig, pr. par. [AssAiisiNAXE, 
 
 * v.] 
 
 as-sas-sin-a'-tion, 5. [Eng. assassin ; -ation.] 
 Tlie act of assassinating ; theact of muiilering 
 another by open violence or secret and sudden 
 assauJt ; the state of being assassinated. 
 
 " The English regard a^assittation, and have during 
 some aces regarded it. with a loathing peculiar to 
 themBeives."— J/acau^ay.- Bitt. Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 as-S&S'-sin-a-tor, s. [Eng. assassin ; -ator. 
 In Port, oi^sassiiiador.'] One who assassinates ; 
 an assassin. (Johnson.) 
 
 *as-sas-8iii-ous, a. [Eng. assassin; -ous.] 
 Murderous. (Cockeram.) 
 
 * as-sa'-tion, s. [From Lat. assatum, sup. 
 
 of asso = to roast or broil ; Gr. a^w (020) = to 
 drj' up.] Roasting. 
 
 " The egg expiring leas in the elixation or boiling ; 
 wbere-ts. in tbe <usiUion or roastini,' it will sometimes 
 abate a drachm." — Brotpne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 as-sa'ult. * ^-sa'ut, * as-sa'ute, • %- 
 sa'ngbt (gh silent), s. [In Fr. assaut ; O. 
 Fr. assault, asalt ; Prov. assalh, assant ; Sp. 
 asalto ; Port. & Ital. assalto ; Low Lat assai- 
 tus ; Class. Lat. assulttis=& leajnng upon an 
 attack ; ad = to, and saltns = a leaping ; salio 
 = to leap. ] [AssAiu ] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. Lit. : A violent attack made upon any 
 person, persons, or place, with the hands or 
 with material weapons. [B., 1, 2, 3.] 
 
 " And by auaut he wan tbe citee after.' 
 
 Chancer: C. T.. ML 
 
 "But whanne there was maad an ataught of tb* 
 hethene men." — Wydiffe: DedUiiv. IRichanUdn.i 
 
 "And when there was an assault made both of tbe 
 Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulere. to 
 use them despitefully and to stone them." — -<rti xiv. 5. 
 
 " They resisted bis astauUt desi>erat«ly, and obi iced 
 htm to turn the siege Into ablocltade."— j4rnoW .■ BisC. 
 Borne, ch. xliv, 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. (In which the attacking force consists of 
 a person or persons,) 
 
 (a) An attack by means of a charge against 
 one ; abusive language, calumny, &c. 
 
 "After some unhappy attaxtl/s upou the prerogative 
 by the iwrliament. wliicb produced its dissolution, 
 there followed a composure." — Ctirendon. 
 
 (b) An attack upon one's virtue, which may 
 be by seduction rather than violence. 
 
 (c) An attack upon a thing, as upon a reli- 
 gion, an opinion, &c. 
 
 "Thenries built upon narrow foond.'»tion! are very 
 hard to be sapported against the cusatUtt of opposi- 
 tion, "—/.ocA*- 
 
 f&te, Hit. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute. cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Syrian, ae, ce = e. ey = a, qu — kw.
 
 assault— asseoure 
 
 335 
 
 2. (In which tlie attacking force is a tUiii;^.) 
 An adverse natural force brought to bear 
 upon a person or thiiig. 
 
 "... uul unnhiikea hean the tuiauU 
 Of tbair uiust dreul«d foe. the aUvu^ soutL-weat." 
 iYordtUHtrth : Bxcurrion, bk. V. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Mil. : A furious effort to carry a fortified 
 
 Sost, camp, or fortress, where the assailants 
 i> not screen tlieniselves by any works. 
 (Jainss.) It is the appropriate termination of 
 a siege which has not led to the capitulation 
 of the gariison. 
 
 "On the Bth of September [ISSS], aft«r a furluiu bom- 
 barJiitcut ot tlirct) diijH, the AUitH iLsnauUcd the tuwu 
 fScbaalopol] lii five [>liM:e9, Rnd, thuugh repulBeil In 
 four, the atitiult of ihe French attack oii the Malii- 
 kho^ completely iucceeded." — Timet: Annual Hum- 
 mar u {l^i^i. 
 
 To give a)i assault: To attack any post. 
 {Jamea. ) 
 
 To repulse an. assault: To cause the assail- 
 ants to retreat, to beat them back. (Ibid.) 
 
 To mrry by assault : To gain a i>ost by stonn. 
 (76 it/.) 
 
 2. Fencing, &c. Assault of Arms : An attack 
 on each other (not in earnest) made by two 
 fencers to exhibit or increase their skill. 
 (Sometimes it is used in a wider sense for 
 other military exercises.) 
 
 " The 30th nimaal ataauU qf arms of the HoDOumble 
 Artillery Company w&aheld lastevening. . . . Boxing- , 
 (eiiclni;. sticks, hayouet exercise, cavalry sword extr- 
 cIm, decomposed the progtsmme. "— /)ai£v Telesp-aph, 
 March M, 187T. 
 
 3. Law : A movement which virtually im- 
 plies a threat to strike one, as when a persuu 
 rai.sea his hand or his cane in a menacing 
 manner, or strikes at another but misses him. 
 Iiicommuii l:iw it iti not needful to touch oue to 
 constitute an assault. When a blow actually 
 takes effect the crime is not simple assault, 
 but asBault and battery. If two people fight 
 in private, they are held to have committed 
 assaults on each other; but if they do so in 
 public, Uiey are chargeable with affray. [See 
 Ai'KUAY. I A person assaulting another may 
 be prosetmted by him for the civil injun,', 
 and may also be punished by the criminal law 
 for the injury done to the public. {Black- 
 stone: ComTTient., bk. iiL, chap. 8; iv., chaps. 
 11, 10.) 
 
 ^ In Scots Law the word assa^dt has a 
 somewhat more comprehensive sense than 
 in England, the word hatlenj not being used ; 
 but wliat is here called assault and batteri/ is 
 in Scotland regarded simply as a more aggra- 
 vated kind of assault. 
 
 as-sa uU, * as-sa'Ut, v.t. [O. Fr. assaulter. 
 In dp. asaltar, assaltar, assaltear ; Ital. ossai- 
 tan' , Li>w L;iL (is8alto.\ [Assault, s.] 
 L 0/ persons : 
 
 1, To make a hostile attack upon a person, 
 a people, a fortification, a house, &c., using 
 for the purpose material weapons. 
 
 "StniLk at tlie alght, the mighty Aj&xg]ows 
 With thlnt of veageance, and anaulut the foea." 
 Pope: Bomb's Jllad. hk. v., 756-T. 
 "... and auaultod the bouse of Jason."— ^cU 
 xvti. 5. 
 
 2. To attack one in another way than by 
 warlike weapons ; to do so, for instmce, by 
 making a charge against him, calumniating 
 hiiii, writing against him, &c. 
 
 "Ttaamercy I do not cu»avlt you Trith a number 
 of uritiniul !iiiiiiiel« and epigrama."— Pope; Letter to 
 B. Qrammdl. March 7. I7ui). 
 
 n. Of things : To do that which is fitted 
 to injure (applied to things rather than per- 
 ■on.i), to threaten with iiijur>'. 
 
 " Before the gates, the crlea of hnhes iiew-lK>m, 
 >Vhom fate had from their tender mothern torn, 
 Auault Ills ears." Dryden. 
 
 as-sa ult-a-ble, a. [£ng. assault ; •^hle. ] 
 Able to be assaulted. 
 
 " A breach, be It mAde never so auaultahU^. having 
 many hands to dcfeud it with any valour, lightly i^ 
 nevor KU.UsTKii:'~Sir Hoger Williamt : Actions of th4 
 Lnw Countria, p. 108. 
 
 9»-8a'ult-ant, a. & s. [Eng. assault; -ant. 
 Ital. assaltante.] 
 
 1. As adj. : Leaping upon, assaidtiug, as- 
 sailing. 
 
 2. As subst. : An assailant ; a term applied 
 to a predatory animal when represented on 
 tlio eseutclnjon as if leapiiig on its prey. 
 t'.Voss. of Her.) 
 
 ^S-sault-ed, pa. par. [Assault, v.] 
 
 " Bo long M the auatttted person is In actual danger." 
 —Jtrrmy Taj/lor : On Forgiving /njurin, 
 
 as-sa ult-er, s. [Eng assault; -er. In Ital. 
 cuiAaLitore.\ One who assaults another; an 
 assailant. 
 
 " Neither liking their eloquence, nor fearing their 
 might, we esteemed few swords In a just d<:fence able 
 to resiat mauy uiijuot auauUtrt."— Sidney. 
 
 ^B-sa'alt-ing, ^r. par. [assault, v.] 
 "as-sa'ut, 8. [Assault, 5.] 
 
 as-sa'y, * as-sa ye, " as-sa'ie, s. [Id Fr. 
 
 issai ; O. Fr. asaai, asaie; Prov. essay; Sp. 
 ensayo ; ItaL saggio; Lat. Ma£?it*m = a weigli- 
 ing, a weight; exigo, sup. exactwm-^to drive 
 out, ... to examine ; ex= out, and a^o — to 
 lead or drive ; Gr. e^ayiof (liexagion) = a weight 
 used in later times ; e^ayia^ (hexagiazo) = to 
 examine.] [Assay, v., and Essay, s. & v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. The act of trying or experimenting; a 
 trial, an experiment, an attempt, essay. 
 
 " QuihI this chauoon, " Yet wol I make amay." 
 
 Ctuiucer: C. T., 13.177. 
 "... never more 
 To give the attay of orma against your majesty." 
 ahaketp. : Uamtet, IL 2. 
 
 * 2. The state of being tried ; trial, suffering, 
 hardship. 
 
 "For they be two the pruweat kalghts on grownd« 
 And oft approved in many hard Muay. " 
 
 Spewer . F. V-. II. i". 15. 
 
 • 3. The result of such trial or experiment ; 
 s/Mc , jmrity, value. 
 
 "... beholding all the way 
 The goodly workes, and stones ot rich ouay." 
 
 Sp^nam- : F. ft., IV. i, IS, 
 
 4. The thing subjected to trial or examina- 
 tion. (B., 1, %) 
 
 ^ Originally assay a*id essay were the same 
 wurd, but now o^say is obsolete, except for 
 the. testing of metals, while essay is used for 
 bodily or mental attempts. [Essay.] 
 
 • At all essays = in every way. 
 
 " Uo Is a frende at all astayet." 
 
 fformanni i'ulffuria (1530). 
 "At all astaiet. you bear a heart true bent." — 
 Taylor: Worket (Kau). (naUiwett: C'onfr.to Lexic) 
 
 B. Ti^fhnically : 
 L Chciiiiatry : 
 
 1. The determination what percentage of a 
 metal, especially of a precious one, is in any 
 particular ore or alloy. An ordinary or a 
 simple assay is designed to ascertain how much 
 a compound of gold or silver varies from the 
 prescribed standard, whilst a parting assay is 
 designed to separate the two raetals from each 
 other in the specimen examined, that the pro- 
 portion in the bullion of which it is a fair 
 sample may be ascertained. In a gold parting 
 assay, the amount of silver in the gold is as- 
 certained ; and in a silver parting assay, the 
 amount of gold in the silver. [Assaying, 
 Touch.] The analysis, or assay, of an alloy 
 of gold and copper is usually made by cupel- 
 lation with lead. The weight of the button 
 remaining on the cupel gives directly the 
 amount of gold in the alloy after certain cor- 
 rections similar to those required in the case 
 of silver. (Graham: Chem., 2nd ed., vol. ii., 
 p. 362.) 
 
 2. The alloy or metal assayed. 
 
 D'tr-. 
 
 . like an anay fused before the blow-pipe. "- 
 ■ Voya'je round the World, cb. iiL 
 
 II. Law: The examination or testing of the 
 wei<,'hts and measures of this or any other 
 country by a fixed standard. 
 
 " You shall . . . make the oMaya of these moneys of 
 ttold and Rllver, and truly report If the said moneys 
 he in weight and fineness atrordiug to the standard 
 weights lor weijihinB and testing the coins oi the 
 realm."— Ok (A admi/iuterfd to the Jury qf OoldimiUhs 
 sfoni to Test tho Pyx. (Timet, Friday, July 17. 1874.) 
 
 assay-balance, s. A delicate balance 
 used in assaying. It is furnished with a 
 rider (q.v.). 
 
 assay-furnace, 
 
 asaying. 
 
 5. A furnace used in 
 
 assay -master, s. An assayer; an officer 
 appointed to ascertain tho amount of the two 
 precious metals in coins and bullion. 
 
 ''y. *%-»a'y. »'■'■ ^ »■ [In Mod. Fr 
 
 I'ssayer ; O. Fr. a.w(«;r. assfii/er ; Prov. essaiar ; 
 Sp. ensayar ; Port, tJisaiar ; Ital. ass^igrjiare =■ 
 to try. to attempt ; to assay a metal ; saggiare 
 = to trj*. to essay, to taste.] [.\ssat, «. ; 
 Essay, v.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To try anything or any person. 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (>i) In the same sense as Xo. II. (q.v.). 
 
 •(b) To attempt anything; to try ita pnw 
 ticabtlity by the lest of experience. 
 
 *' Ulysses, and hui brave uiatem^il race. 
 The yuuug Aotolyci, attay the chase." 
 
 Fope : Homer't Odyuey, bk. \\t mI-I 
 
 * 2, Of persons: To try a person's strength, 
 courage, skill, and fortitude by attacking hica. 
 
 "But, fleeing thou fall'et on me bo luckily, 
 I « ill attay thee : so defend thyaelf." 
 
 Shak«tp. : l Uett. /F, t. t 
 
 * II. To proffer. 
 
 " Whom Ihua afflicted when aad Eve beheld, 
 Desolate wheri- she sat ; approaching Digb, 
 Soft wurd4 to hl« derce paasion she auayd." 
 
 HUton: F. L., i. S67. 
 
 III. Chevi.f MetalL, dtc. : To subject a ring, 
 a coin, an alloy, kc, to examination, trial, or 
 experiment, with the view of ascertaining 
 wliat its component parts are, and specially, 
 in the latter case, what proportion of the 
 precious or other raetals enters into its com- 
 position. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To attempt, to endeavour, 
 as-sa yed, }ja. par. [Assay, v.] 
 
 as-sa y~er, s. [Eng. assay; -er. In Dut. & 
 Fr. essaycur.] One who assays bullion. Spec., 
 an officer of the Mint, whose function it is to 
 try the purity of the precious metals used for 
 coin. 
 
 "... a confidential man of business, a practical 
 miner aud astuyer. would have been &U that was re- 
 quired."— ZfartciH . Voyaije round the World, ch. ivi. 
 
 as-sa'y-ing, * a-sa'i-yiige, pr. par. & «. 
 
 [AS-SAV, v.] 
 
 As substajitive : The act or process of sub- 
 jecting coins, quantities of bullion, or alloys, 
 to examination and experiment, with the view 
 of ascertaining what proportion of each of 
 the precious metals they contain. The I'ro- 
 portion in gold coin in the British Isles is \^ 
 of gold and -i\ of alloy. This is called the staii' 
 dard. That it is actually reached is proved by 
 the Trial of the Pyx, wliich from time to time 
 takes place. [Pvx.] The process adopted 
 to assay the precious metals is cupeUation 
 (q.v.). The assayer's work has been much 
 facilitated by the discovery that the applica- 
 tion of sulphuric acid can separate gold and 
 silver. The French call cupeUation the dry 
 method of assaying, and adopt another of their 
 own called the humid one. [Assay.] 
 
 "This method is also sometimes used in the auay- 
 in>} of coins to afford an indication of the quantity of 
 silver required in the cupeUation."— CraAam ; Chem., 
 2nded . vol. ii , p, 362. 
 
 * as-sa'yle, v.t. [Assail.] 
 
 * ass^h -en, s. pi. Old form of Ashes. 
 
 " Uia eyeii holwe, grisly to biholde ; 
 His hewe falwe, and pale as asichen colde." 
 
 Chaui^vr: C. T . l.MM*. 
 
 ^ss9h-relnf . * ^ssh-relnt , issh-reynt't 
 
 jxi.jtar. of a verb, presuiii:ilil\ as^clirtiiche, assh- 
 rcnche. [A.S. scrtncan = to deceive.] De- 
 ceived. 
 
 " A '. dame, he aaide. Ich wm attehrehu, 
 Ich wende thou haddest ben adretnt." 
 
 Seuyn Soffei, l,iS&. 
 " Ac so ich fyude In the hook, 
 Hy were atthreynl in her crook." 
 
 AlUaunder, 4,819. 
 
 * as-se'-cle (cle = kel), 9. [Lat. osseda, 
 ass€Cida= an attendant, a follower, a hanger- 
 on, a sycophant ; asscquor == to follow on, to 
 pursue.] An attendant, a follower. 
 
 " It mattereth not with the pope and his aueclet. ot 
 what life and conversation their saints he."—S}ieldun : 
 J/iniclei 0/ Amichritt UU6), p. 325. 
 
 * ^S-Sec-ta'-tlon, s. [Lat. assectatio ; from 
 assector = to accompany to attend ; assequor 
 = to follow on.] Attendance on one, waiting 
 upon one. {Johnson.) 
 
 * &8-se-CTi'r-an9e, s. [Irf Sw. assetyurans; 
 Ger, assentran^ ; Port, seguranga ; Low Lat. 
 assecurantia = assurance.] Assurance. 
 
 " WTiat may be thought of tho3« atsscfirancet which 
 they give. In the Popish Church, to all such as die 
 in the same, with the copiou.4 furniture of their sacrm- 
 ments. and their own merlta !"— -^eld^m .* Miracle* of 
 Atuichrirt. p. 320. 
 
 *&S-8e-CUr-a''-tion, s. [Low Lat. assecuror 
 lio, from asstcuro.] [Assecurb.] Assurance, 
 making sure. [Assurance.] 
 
 ■' H.iw (ar, then. reachM this auecur:ition .' So far 
 KM to exclude all feara. all doubting and hesitation T"^ 
 itp. i/atl : Kem., p. Mi. 
 
 * &S-sS-eu're, v.t. [Low Lat. assecuro, from 
 fid = to, and sfcurus = secure ; cura = care.] 
 To make one sure or certain ; to give one 
 assurance. (Bnllokar : Dirt.. 1656.) [Assure, 
 Secure, Sure] 
 
 boil. b6^: p^t, J<S^1; cat. 9011, chorus. 9hln. bengh; go. gem; lihln. this: sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph ^f. 
 -clan. -tlan = 8ta9n. -tion, -slon^shun; -tlon, -91011 = zliun« -tloas, -slous. -clous = 8ht8. -We, -die, &c =bel. d^L
 
 336 
 
 assecution— assent 
 
 * &a-se-ca -tion, s. [Lat. ad = toiseeutw^ 
 
 a luiiuwaig, pursuiug : aJ = to. and seqnor = 
 to foUow.j The act of acquiring or obtaining. 
 
 *' By the cmuaa l&w. * penon. tSltz be has be«ii ia 
 toll possesatoD of a cecwnd benefiot. eumot ivtum 
 aguu to hia tint, becftOM it U uniiMdiUelT itM by hu 
 OMrcMXion oi ft •eeond."— ^ jrf^/e . J^artrfen. 
 
 ifi-«e-da'-tlOII, s. [I^t. asaedo = assessor.] 
 A lenn in the Sojttish law, importing a srule- 
 nieiit. or tenure in landed proi^erty fur a long 
 term, being generally couplwi in deeds and 
 other law instruments of writing with tacks, 
 assignations, translations, &c. {Spoitiswoiie : 
 On <!i:ej, p. 272 (t stq., and p. 402.) {Boucher.) 
 (See example under Astent.) 
 
 • za -gfaye (.Cajfrv), .<. i a. [In Fr. atgaic ; 
 Sj' Li--.T:aya; Port, zaj^iia, sa^^ij^Iia = javelin ; 
 
 A. -4s s.ihsiaittivf: A missile weapon, like 
 a javelin, used bv the Caffres, Zulus, and other 
 S-'Uih African tribes in war. It is of some 
 
 ^5= 
 
 considerable length. There is also a short 
 ■tabbing assegaL 
 
 - Alert to agfat. «thirst to slay. 
 Tbey shake the drea*led astft^ai.' 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used in connection with 
 Other nations than those of South Africa. 
 
 ■* Then ft terror fell ou the Eiu^ Ba>:ar. 
 And the Libjui kings wbj had jolu'd his war; 
 And their bearts gre* fceavy. and died »»»y. 
 And their hands coold not wield an astaytif.' 
 
 Eematu : T\€ Citft Pttmerat Pruxnion. 
 
 B. As adjectivt : Pertaining to or produced 
 by the spear described under A. 
 
 " Xo leas than thirty-aeTen ojavfvj wDOuds . . .~ — 
 /^eCerrruiritx&itry CvmtpeniUnS ^ the Timet, 5tb 
 
 April, 15T* 
 
 &s'-Be-gal, *as-a^-gai, v.t. [From the 
 
 substantive.] To pierce with an assegai. 
 
 " Uany vere drowned, many ooe^Md. a few shot.' 
 ~rim«*. Karch & I&TSl 
 
 As'-se-galed, t Ibs'-sa-galed, pa. x-j- 
 [As-EGAi, r.] 
 
 *aB-seize. r'. [Seize.] 
 
 as-sem -blage, s. [Fr. asstt^lage.'] 
 t 1. The act of assembling. 
 t 2. The state of being assembled. 
 
 " With innoeenoe and meditation Joined. 
 In soft aaiewUag« ' Thornton. 
 
 3. The persons or things assembled. 
 
 (a) The persons assembled ; a gathering of 
 individuals ; an assembly. 
 
 *' Castile enjoyed the sapzcmacy in that great aaem- 
 Hofft ol races.' — Jfacaulag : Bat. £ttff., ch. xiiJL 
 
 (b) O/tkings assembUd : 
 
 " Tbe bates of an ojamMo^ of pyiamida. ~ — f «rtcft li.' 
 Aalntu, ISTT. 
 
 * aa-sem -blan9e (1), * as-sem -blaun9e, 
 
 s. (Eng. osscmW^e); -ana.l Assemuliu^, as- 
 sembly, 
 
 " He chaonst to come, where happily be K|»de 
 A rout of many people farre away; 
 
 ' ' ' ^ Sg 
 
 . r. «.. V. ir. n. 
 
 * as-sem -blan^e (2), s. [Lat. ad = to, and 
 Eng. semblana (q.v.).] Semblance, resem- 
 bbuioe. 
 
 - Ckn I for tbe limh, the thewes, the stature, bulk, 
 and big atttmblamm of a man '.'—Skateap. : 1 Benrm 
 
 ir., uL 1. 
 
 * &8-Bem-l>la -tion, 5. r.\??^:MBLT, a.] 
 
 ^fl-sem -ble, • a-sem -We, r.u & i. [In Ft 
 
 assembler ; ensemble — together ; Prov. assem- 
 Nar; from I^t, sitnnl = at once, toeether, at 
 tbe same time. Cognate with DuL cerm- 
 melen = ... to assemble ; tamuten = to col- 
 lect ; from somen = together ; Ger. samwuln 
 = to assemble ; susammen, beisamwun = to- 
 gether.] 
 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To compare, to liken. iLntim<r: Works, 
 i. ISS.) 
 
 2. To convene, to call together. (Used both 
 of persons and things.) 
 
 ^ (a) Sometimes it is followed by two objec- 
 tives — the one of the person or beiug for whom 
 the gathering is brought together, and the 
 other of the persons or things assembled. 
 But before the first objective there is really an 
 ellipsis of to or for. 
 
 "Then said the king to Amasa, AttembU me the 
 men of Jadah within thi«e days, and be thou her« 
 present'— 2 Sam. ix. 4. 
 
 (b) It is sometimes used reciprocally. 
 
 "And all the men of Israel oswmMai tfacnuelTcs 
 unto king ^lomou at the feast of the month Ethanim 
 . , ." — 1 Kings viii. *. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 L Gen. : To comett^ther, to meet together, 
 to gather, to congregate. 
 
 "They, howerer, rtill cuumbttd and prxyed in pri- 
 Tat« dweUings. . . ."—Macautan : Mitt, eng., ch. xri. 
 
 * 2. Spec : To meet in a hostile manner, to 
 encounter. 
 
 " Vow Eoalac and Tholoraer tare* ban a-*omkter,~ 
 
 J^Mpit of AnmatJkU{«A. Skeati. SSC. 
 
 • as-sexn -ble, a Old spelling of Assembly. 
 
 (Earlj English AUiterutive Poems.) 
 
 as-sem -bled (Uod = beld), pa. par. & a. 
 
 ' [Assemble.] 
 
 " Lordrnges, the needes for whiche we ben attmliU 
 in this place, ia fol hevy thing. . . ." — Chancer j TjU 
 ttfifelibau. 
 " AtsrmNsd armies oft hare I beheld ; 
 Bot ne'er till now such nnmben charg'd a field." 
 Pope: Homer I Iliad, bfe. iL. S«l^-9. 
 
 as-sem -bier, s. [Eng. assemhl(e): -er. In 
 ' Ft. assenUAeur.] 
 
 1. One who convenes an assembly, or brings 
 a number of people together. 
 
 "Xone of the list-makers, the ojKmMerf of the mob, 
 the directors and arrangers, have been convicied."— 
 Surkf : Rt/teetions on the Sxaattiom in ir»i>. 
 
 2. One who himself constitutes part of such 
 a gathering. 
 
 " For yoor cmifessioD of faith, which yon say shall 
 be pablished by yoor ocsen^Mert. . . .' — Sanunond to 
 Ct-vifi. I Hammond : WorkM, Lias.) 
 
 as-sexD'-bllilg, pr. par. & s. [Assemble.] 
 As s\.hsiii'.tive : A gathering together, a 
 meeting together. 
 
 " Xot forsaldn£ the astrmUing of oorselves together, 
 as the manner oi some is . . .' — HtA. x. SSk 
 
 "Let an rode and riototu as i anbUm^ ... be 
 banished from this day of rest and ha^inest.' — Biihop 
 Firefirwxt : Charife^ 
 
 ' as-sexn -blit, to. ;or f Assembled.] 
 
 as-sem -bly, * as-sem -ble, «. [In Fr. 
 
 as^mhlee = a meeting of persons (originally, 
 it is believed, a deliberative political assembly ; 
 afterwards also one of the clergy) ; assemble = 
 one of the steps in a dance ; Prov. assemblada ; 
 Sp. asamblea; Ital. assamblea=^& meeting of 
 persons; Sw. assem6f«.1 [Assemble, r.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Lan^ruage : 
 
 J. In a passive sense : 
 
 1. Gen. : That which is convoked : a gather- 
 ing together of persons, or, in some cases, of 
 th^igs, for any purpose. 
 
 "I sat not in the tusemUjr of the mockers.' — Jer. 
 XV. 17. iSee also GhUL xlix. & * 
 
 " I was almost in all evil in the midit of the congre- 
 gation and aMefn&Iy.'— .Pnw. t. 14. 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (a) A great gathering of people for reUgious 
 or political purposes, or for both. In Old 
 Testament Scripture it is frequently used of 
 the whole congregation of the Israelites con- 
 vened for any religious or national object, 
 especially of their assembling at Sinai to re- 
 ceive the law. [See also B.] 
 
 " . . . OD the eighth day shall be an holy conroeatiftn 
 unto yoo. and ye shall offtr an offering made by &rt 
 nnto the Lord ; it is a solenm ojarmMjr.'— £«t- ulUi. 
 Se. fSee also Dent. xvL 6, aod S Kisga X- 30. /n a Jig 
 mnte: aeb.zu.3S.) 
 
 "... according to all the words which the Lord 
 spake with yon in the moont. oat of the midst of the 
 Ore. in the day of tbe a*$anbtg.~—DttU. ix. 10. [See 
 alfo Dent. x. 4 ; xriiL l&t 
 
 Co) A deliberative body exercising legislative 
 functions, and bearing rule over a nation, 
 province, or district. 
 
 " Officers and men muttered that a vote of a fon^n 
 ataembtf w^a nothing to them."— JTooaHiay.' Bitt, 
 Sng.. ch. xL 
 
 (See also Acts xix. 39.) 
 n. Ir, an activ€ sense : That which convokes. 
 [B. 2. Afii] 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Church Hist., da. : The term now given lo 
 the highest deliberative botiy in some Presby- 
 terian churches, and specially to what, wheu 
 fnllv named, are termed the ' ' General Assembly 
 of Uie Established Church of Scotland," and 
 the ■' General Assembly of the Free Church of 
 Scotland." These consist of ministerial and 
 lay or half-lay representatives, equal to each 
 other in number, sent from each presbytery, 
 and in spiritual matters discharge deliberative, 
 legislative, judicial, and executive functions. 
 The word Assembly, in this second sense, 
 seems to have been introduced into Scotland 
 from France, whilst the natives of the former 
 country had much intercourse with Calvin, 
 From Scotland it passed to England, wliere 
 the " Westminster Assembly " was an assembly 
 of 121 di\-ines who, with certain lay assessors, 
 met at Westminster in 1W3, by authority of 
 the P.irliament, with the view of attempting 
 to produce ecclesiastical formularies whiefi 
 might lead to imiformity of worship in Eng- 
 
 - land and Scotland. It sat five years, pro- 
 duced the Directory of Public Worship, the 
 Confession of Faith, and the Larger and 
 Shorter Catechisms, and was ultimately dis- 
 solved by Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 2. Mil. : The second beating of the drum in 
 a camp to summon the soldiers to strike their 
 tents. 
 
 assembly-room, s. A room in whidt 
 
 public assemblies are wont to be held. 
 
 ■' . . . cor ctio'd she enter the astemblp-roomt, . . ." 
 — JoA fi*.-r n I iff t^ Samge- 
 
 ' as-send e, r. i. Old spelling of Ascend. 
 " as-sen -dyt, pa. par. An obsolete spelling 
 
 of ASCEVD. 
 
 * as -sen-el, s. Old spelling of AasEsic. 
 as-sent . * a-f ent e, s- [O. Fr. assent, as- 
 sens , Port, assetiso; LaL assensus ; fr. assentio 
 or asscntior = to assent .] [Assent, r.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L The act of admitting the truth of any 
 statement. Such assent emanates from the 
 understanding, and differs from consent, wliich 
 is an operation of the wilL [See ^ below.] 
 " I trowe ther needeth litel sennonyng 
 To make you auente to this thing." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. a,<MS-4. 
 " Her ntmoet reach, historical aaem. 
 The doctrines warp'd ic what they never meant.' 
 Cowper: Connrtatian. 
 
 2. It is not tmfrequently. however, used as 
 synonymous with consent. 
 
 "... the talents «hich obtain the oMent of dinOed 
 and tnmnltnons assemblies to great praetleal reforma.' 
 —Maoaulaj/ r But. £nff.. ch. IX. 
 
 3. Accord ; agreement. 
 
 "... the words oi the prx>ithet« declare good to the 
 king with one oMentS — 2 Ckrort. xriii. 12. 
 
 * We assent to what we admit to be true ; 
 we consent to what we allow to be done. 
 Assent may be given to an>-thing. whether 
 positively proposed by another or not. but 
 consent supi^oses that what is consented to is 
 prt:>posed by some other x«rson. If assent and 
 cunseni are both used of speculative proposi- 
 tions, then assent is the act of an individual, 
 and consent that of many, as in the phrase, 
 "By the common consent of mankind." Ap- 
 probation, which is a much stronger word, ia 
 a species of assent and concurrence of consent. 
 The latter term is properly used only of num- 
 bers, not of single individuals. (Crabb.) 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Law. The royal assent signifies the consent 
 of the king to have his signature affixed to 
 Acts of Parliament which have passed both 
 Houses of the Legislature. This assent gives 
 them the force of law. 
 
 " All those acts of the Long Parliament which had 
 received the royal auent were admitted to be still ia 
 full force.'— JVacauidjr.- BiMt. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 as-sent', r.i. [In Fr. assentir; Sp. aseniir; 
 Port, assentar; ItaL assentire; Lat asstntio 
 = to assent : ad = to, and sentio = to discera 
 by the senses, to feeL] 
 
 1. To admit a statement to be true. 
 
 -' And the Jews also ataenUd, saying that then 
 thin^ were sa' — Aeuxxir. a. 
 
 2. To consent to a proposal affecting one's 
 interests. 
 
 "The princess onatfed to all that was so^^ested br 
 her bosband."— JVacAM^ajr ; Bixt. Eng-, ch. -ru. 
 
 * i To yield to the seductive influence of 
 anv vice. 
 
 &te, fiit. &re. amidst, what, &11, Catber; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. ^ire, mr, maxine; so, pot 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son : mute, cub, cure, unite, ctir. rule, full ; try, Syrian* je, ce = e. ey - a. Qu - Irw.
 
 assentation— asseveratory 
 
 337 
 
 1 For the difference between assent and con- 
 MfiE, see Assent, s. 
 
 to-sen'ta'-tloil, s. [Lat. a«9fnta/io = flatter- 
 ing a.>iseiit, pretended concurrence with ever>'- 
 tliins that a j-ersun says ; aseentor = to assent 
 habitually, with insincerity ; assentior = to 
 assent to : cul = l«, and sentio — to feel.] 
 Hypocritical assent to eveo'thLng which an- 
 otiier says ; iiretended concurrence in ever>* 
 oiiinion, however absurd, which he broaches ; 
 tlie inii'lied oliject being, for the most part, to 
 flattt-r hiin for seilish emls, or at least to avoid 
 giving him otlence. 
 
 " It U a fearful presa^ of miu when the prophets 
 eoDspire in a*tentaHQn."—Btthop BalL 
 
 t &s-sen-ta'-t6r, * as-sen-ta'-tour, s. 
 
 [Ital. assentatore ; Lat aAientator.] A flatterer. 
 " other there be wlucL. Iti a m'jre honest term, maj- 
 be c»liwl ast4Tt'(U<Jurt or toMowvn. which do await 
 dilACeiitly whi»t is tlie lonu o( the speech ami gestar* 
 of tlieir luaster, ^ud a!e^ other bis luAuuer^ luid fashiou 
 of garment*."— 5* r T. Elj/oC . doi'., (oL lis 0. 
 
 * Es-sen -ta-tor-i-ly, adv. [Eng. assentator ; 
 -i, -ly. J After the manner of a flatterer. 
 
 "1 h*Te DO purpose, vainly or uuenUitoriiy, to re- 
 pr m -iit this greatuesK [of Britainl as in water, which 
 ahow'S thitiE* trigger than they ure . . .'— £ueun. 
 
 as-sent'-er, s. [Eng. assent; -er.] One who 
 asst;nt^ to an\'thing. 
 
 " She la Dot au auenter (though thousaods be) to 
 that rabbinical rule cited in Drusius from Rabbi 
 Uauricsu"— IFAiftoc*- Mannen of the Eng-. p. S*3. 
 
 as sen'-ti-ent (ti as shi), a. [Lat assert- 
 
 liens, pr. par. of assentio = to assent to.] 
 Assentin:: to. as opposed to dissentient. Used 
 also substantively. 
 
 as-sent -ine:, pr. par. k a. (Assest. p.] 
 
 ■' On female truth asteruing faith relies," 
 
 Pope: Bwner't Odj/utu. bk. i. 2T*. 
 
 is-sent'-ing-ly, tuir. [Eug. assenting ; -ly.] 
 In an assenting manner : in such a manner as 
 to express or imply assent. (Hidoet.) 
 
 &8-sent'-ive, a. [Eng. ass»?n(; -xve.] Assent- 
 ing, (."lavage.) {Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 &ft-sent -ment, s. [Ft. assentiment ; Ita). 
 assc'itimento.] The same as Assent. 
 
 "Thfir ar^umcDta are but precarious, and subsist 
 upon titc charity of our aaentments.' — Browne : Vuig. 
 Errour%. 
 
 ' as -sen-yke, «. Old name for Arsenic. 
 
 as'-ser, s. [Lat. asser = a small beam or lath. 3 
 Arch. : A thin rafter, board, or lath. 
 
 as-sert', v.t. [From Lat, assertum, supine of 
 asstro — to put or join to, . . . to affirm : ad 
 = to, and sero, prat, senti =to put in a row, 
 tojom. In Ital asserire.] 
 L 0/ persons or other heings : 
 
 1. To affirm, to declare positively ; to aver. 
 
 ". . . ati^rting. on proirer occasions, the dignity o( 
 hisconDti>'andof hisniAgur.'— Jfocaufay.- Hist. Eng . 
 eh. xxiiL 
 
 2. To vindicate one's rights by actions as 
 well as words. 
 
 "Human nature at last atierted its righto. " — Jta- 
 oattZuy.' But. Eng., cb. xii. 
 
 " Sueh Just examples od offenders shown. 
 &«ditiou sileuce, and auert the throne." 
 
 P»ix : BomfT't tliad. bk iL, 33S-9. 
 
 n. 0/ things: (Used figuratively in senses 
 analogous to I. 1. and 2 ) 
 
 '■ But. lo : from high Hyiuettus to the plain 
 The queen of night asiertt her silent rvign." 
 
 Syrori .- Cune <tf JVinerao. 
 
 as sort -ed, I'a. par. & a. [Assert.] 
 
 t as-sert-er, 5. [Assertur.] 
 
 as sert -ing, i>r. y^r. [Assert. J 
 
 as scr -tion, s. (in Fr. assertion ; Ital. asser- 
 -u ' . Ital ossfrtio =(1) a formal declaration 
 p-;:iiiiiig the free<loMi or ser^'itude of any one ; 
 (2> an assertion generally.) 
 
 1. Tlie act of asserting, affirrning, or declar- 
 ing jM>sitiveIy. , 
 
 2. The statement asserted or affirmed posi- 
 tively, 
 
 ■*Th« Kiivtrrnment, on full consideration, gave credit 
 tfi h.R as«rfion that he had been guilty of % double 
 tr»-*.«.n -Micaulay BUt. Eng., ch. xxf. 
 
 9S-Sert-iTe, a. [In Ft. asserti/.] With strong 
 Msei'tion ; dogmatiral. perempton.'. 
 
 "Hr w)i,iiotaof..ntl of the princlpW hr undertook 
 to illiiiitrat« a* to \^nMt their crrt«»:niv. proposing 
 them luit 111 a ci^nndriit and tLutrrir^ form. Sot as 
 prohttbilitlesaud hviMjtht»r^».'~GlaHritlr. 
 
 as-sert -ive-ly, adv. (Eng. a^sfrtive ; -ly.] 
 
 ' So as to assert ; affirmatively, 
 
 " Be^ it interrogatively, and it is as strong for Soto 
 and the Dominicans, as if it were read axtertieeti/, for 
 Citherine and the Jesuit*."— £p. Bedell : Letten, p 
 403. 
 
 as-sert -or, t as-sert'-er, 5. (Eng. assert ; 
 -or and -er.] One who asserts, affirms, sup- 
 ports, or maintains anything. • 
 
 " The asiertort of liberty said not a word . . ."— 
 Maeaulay: Sitt. Eng,, ch. x. 
 
 "... an aat^rter of the hereditary principles of his 
 Umily . . -■— LCTPii: Earlg Rom. Hiu. |18^), ch. xit. 
 pL iii.. S M. 
 
 as-sert -or-y, a. fEng. a^ert ; -ory. In ItaL 
 assertori".] Involving an assertion ; designed 
 to support au assertion.] 
 
 "... both with oaths promissory and £US«r(orjf."— 
 Jeremy Taylor: On the I/ecaloffue. 
 
 *as-serve, v.t [Lat asser rio.] To sene ; 
 to assist, (Johnson.) 
 
 as-sess', v.t. [O. Fr. ossess!er = to regulate, 
 settle ; Low Lat. assesso = to value for the 
 purpose of taxation ; Class. Lat assessum, sup. 
 of assideo = to sit near, to be an assessor : ad 
 ~ to, or near, and sedeo = to sit ] 
 A- Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To fix by authority the exact portion of 
 a tax which any particular person is required 
 to pay. (Dyche.) 
 
 2. To make a valuation of property in any 
 place, with the \iew of settling what amount 
 of local or other tixation its owner or occupier 
 should be required to i>ay. 
 
 B, Ijaw : To fix the amount of damages, 
 costs, &c., in a law case. 
 
 * as-sess', s. [Trom assess, v. (q.v.).] Assess- 
 ment. 
 
 "Taking off ataeate*. levies, and free-quarterings. 
 might appear plaosive aims."— Prinoefy Pelican, ch. 6. 
 
 as-sess'-a^ble, a. [Eng. assess; -a&Ie.] Able 
 to be assessed. {fVebster.) 
 
 as-sess'-a-bly» adv. [Eng. assessabl(c) ; -y.] 
 By means of an assessment (K'cftskr.) 
 
 as-sessed, pa. par. & a. [Assess, r.] 
 
 •; ,4<i':.^^'^ ToKs : Taxes fixed, not by Act of 
 Parliament, but by assessment 
 
 as-sess-izLg, pr. par [Assess, r.] 
 
 as-ses'-Sion, s. [Lat o^sessio: ad=^U), or 
 near, and sessio = a sitting] A sitting near 
 one to give one counseL {Johnson.) 
 
 as-ses -Sion-ar-y, a. [Eng. ossession ; -ary.] 
 
 Pertaining or relating to assession. 
 
 "One of the answers of the jur^i'. upon their oaths 
 at the atteuionary court, I have ins^ted.' — Caretc: 
 Survey o/ Comtpatt 
 
 as-sess'-ment, * as-sess e-ment, s. 
 
 [EnQ. assess; -ment.] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of fixing a certain sum, after 
 consideration of a i:>erson's means, as the 
 portion of a tax which he should fairly be 
 required to pay ; or the act of valuing property 
 for purposes of taxation, and adjudging the 
 proper sum to be levied on it (It is followed 
 by on or of. ) 
 
 " It was determined that the greater part of this 
 sum sboald be levied by au aneumenl on real pro- 
 perty."— JfrtoHH^ay . But. Eng., cb. xv. 
 
 "... the business of the c«usus involving the enu- 
 merAtiou of persons and tlie cuteuin^n', qf property." 
 —Leteis: Early Bom. ffit(., ch. v.. $ l 
 
 2. The state of being assessed. 
 
 3. The amount which is imposed on an in- 
 dividual after consideration of his resources, 
 
 ' or on property alter valuation. 
 
 I B. Law : The act of assessing dami^es by 
 
 ' means of a jur>-. 
 
 as-seSS'-or, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger.. & Port. 
 " assessor ; Fr. assesseur ; Sp. ascsor ; Ital. a."- 
 sessore, from Lat. asses-^or = (1) one who sits 
 by another, an assistant ; (2) (Law) the as- 
 sistant of a magistrate : lui = to or near, and 
 s^ieo = to sit J 
 1. One who sits near another— 
 (a) As being next to him in dignity : 
 
 " That bi» grent purjKMe He niisht so fulfil. 
 To honour his aitoiiited S^-n. avrnged 
 i'pvjn bts puemie*. .xiid to devrlarp 
 All power on Hini tnuiftferrd : wbence t> his Sou, 
 
 •j In this latter sense it specially signified 
 an assistant to a judge. (Dryden : Virgil; 
 JEneid vi. o83.) 
 
 2. One who assesses people or property for 
 
 purjtoses of taxation. (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 &S-se8-sd'r-i-al, a. [In Fr. & Port assesso- 
 rial ; XaL asscssorius. ] Pertaining to ac 
 assessor. (Coze,) 
 
 as-sess'-or-ship* s. [Eng. assessor; -ship.} 
 The position or function of an assessor. 
 
 * as-seth. [Asset-.] 
 
 as -sets, * as-seth, * a-seth', * a-sce'th, 
 * a-see the, * as-sy tk, ' a-9ee tli, s., a,, 
 
 & adv. [Fr. assez = enough ; O. Fr. aset, asez, 
 assez ; assevz, asses = enough ; Prov, assatz ; O- 
 Sp. asaz; Port, assaz : ital. assai = enough ; 
 from Lat. ad = to, and satis — enough.] 
 
 A. ^s ailj. £ adv. (chiefly of the form •as- 
 seth) : Sufficient, enough. 
 
 " Yet neuer shallttxake bis riehesw 
 Aueth unto bis grediDesse." 
 
 Romaunt ((f the Role. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Formerly (of some among the obsolete forms 
 given afcore, arid especially of (he form * asetb) : 
 
 (a) Compensation for an injury, satisfac- 
 tion, or acceptable offering or concession. 
 [Assith.] 
 
 "And Pi lat. willynge to make tueth to the paple 
 left to hem Barabaa." — H>(i(^e. Jiarkxv. 
 
 (b) Assets. 
 
 I 
 
 Or (b) to render him assistance. 
 
 2. A'ouj (of the form, assets only): The same 
 as 1 a and h. 
 
 n. Technically (of the form assets, s. pL, 
 with a sing, form asset = a single item od tiie 
 credit side) : 
 
 1, Book-keeping, Bankruptcy, ±c. : All a 
 person's property, every part of which may 
 be made liable for his" debts. In balancing 
 accounts assets are put on one side and debts 
 on the other — the assets on the Cr. side, and 
 the debts on the Dr. one. The amounts of a 
 merchant's debts and assets are always ascer- 
 tained and recorded if he become insolvent. 
 
 2. Law : Property left by a deceased i>erson 
 which is saleable and may be converted into 
 ready money. It receives its name, assets — 
 meaning enough, or sufficient — becatise its 
 possession is sufficient to render the executor 
 or administrator liable to discharge the debts 
 and legaci^ of the deceased person, so far as 
 the assets may be sufficient for the purpose. 
 Assets obtained in this way are called per- 
 sonal Besides these, there are others called 
 assets by descent, or real assets. If a person 
 covenant that he and his heir shall keep h, 
 house in repair, the heir is bound only as 
 he has assets enough inherited from the pro- 
 miser. (Blackstone : Comment., bk. it, chaps. 
 15, 20, 32.) 
 
 ^-seV-er-ate, 'as-sev'-er, v.t & i [in 
 
 Sp. asererar; Port oss^erar ; ItaL oss^rerarf ; 
 Lat. asserero— to act with earnestness, to 
 pursue earnestly ; (2) to assert strongly or 
 firmly : sertrrus = severe. Cognate with Eng. 
 Swear (q.v.).] To affirm with great solemnity 
 or very positively. 
 
 "... so sweetened and mollified with tbe concert 
 of music [the harmony of be.Aveui that hi not only 
 atsererrth it. but also endeavoureth. with g-eatp*ina 
 and labour, to set out the true musical proportion of 
 il,''—Fo:herby : Atheom.. p. 317. 
 
 as-sev'-er-a-ted, pa. par. [a&sevebate.] 
 
 as-sev -er-a-ti[hg. pr. par. [Asseverate.] 
 
 as-sev-er-a -tion, s. tin Sp. asertraeion; 
 Port assrrera^ao; ItaL assererasione ; IM. 
 
 asseveratio.] 
 
 1. The act of asseverating, or positively 
 asserting au\'thing. 
 
 •• Aa^reraiion bluftering in your faoe 
 Makes cootnidiction such a hopeless case." 
 
 Coirper : Cotf^^mation. 
 
 2. That which is asseverated ; a positive 
 affirmation made. 
 
 "He dentM. with the moet solemn ataettrotiom, 
 that he hatltAken aavmooev tor himself. "—Jfaosu/ay : 
 Bir- Eng . -'h xxi 
 
 ' as-sev-cr-a -tor-^, a. [Eng. a5severat(e) : 
 
 <)ry.] Emphatically asserting. 
 
 " Warm and a«f«r«rtUor|r answers mad« by Hr. 
 Atkint.'— .Vort* txamm. p. 3t:. 
 
 boil, hS^; po^t. jo^l: cat, cell, chorus, chin, benph: go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph-1 
 "ian, -tian = Shan, -tion, sion-shun; -tion, -^ion-zhun. -tious, -siotis, -cious^shus. ble, -<ile, ."c- = hel, del* 
 
 i. i
 
 338 
 
 adsibillation— assignmezit. 
 
 aa-sTty-il-la -tlon, s. rSiBinaTiosO 
 
 Aa si-d33 -gns. As-si-de -ans, Chas-i- 
 ds-ans. Chas-i-de -aas. ^''pl [In Gr. 
 'A#i£aZoc (Asidait»); from Hebrew w"rrn 
 (cUofiiiin) = the pious or Ihe righteous ; "Cn 
 (dkAei«0 = «gcraes5. speciaHy (l)]oveioo:ic; 
 P) envT. animnsity ; ttw (cAJ^dudi) = to be 
 eaoer, to be vehrr.. : * A t>^rr.i ^>en in 
 IXkcl iL ■«, ar. . " tiose 
 
 Jews who were xe--. ' i^Jt-ir 
 
 &iUi when Greci.: - -.ig 
 
 to perrade ihe IalI, ai.i «■'■ r 
 
 SMKUiis, sapponed the M aoeabr 
 est..TI:ilit-J the partial indepec^. .r 
 
 -: is pL-issible thai the i-m- n-i.-iv 
 .ve been & nictaame, like the 
 - was in the sixteemth and seren- 
 
 AsHK-Aent, a- [Lat. astidems^ pr. p&r. of 
 a£rid«t) = to si; by or near : ad = to, and aaiiaD 
 
 = 10 sit-3 • 
 
 M*■^ • ATt^r. '.ST.T on s disease as a mle, 
 bui -■ - presait. Assident 
 
 are -: .rnic symptoms, the 
 
 lait^- „ .._„_-.;...: ii: any case. 
 
 as-sid -B-ate. * aa-std -u-ate, * aa- 
 sid-n-at, a. ILxl osj-iduajtu, pa. par. of 
 easidvo — to apply ocmstantly.] (Assn>uoc&.J 
 Constant, nnrexoitting. &c 
 
 kyiice> cnoe. for to fasra fais isanD^sBtecDBB pardon.' 
 aB-fia[-dn'-i-^. & [Tn Fr. ossiivtle; Porl 
 
 diiila2p; Lat o^r^ivirof = a cocstant sitting 
 bj or near attendance, . . . c(»istant eare.] 
 
 1, PrppeHy : The act of atting down, c«- the 
 state of Twnainii^ seated, in order to wort 
 steadily at any business which one has to do. 
 Beace'eSose appGcatioD, diligencei 
 
 mooeMtaiAtxfaeBT diseocxaes uv MaO jstfflvTatsed m 
 
 ^ L4Lreful atuntaon to a peisosi. 
 
 as-sid-n-oua, a. [In Ft oaridn; Sp. arid»o; 
 F n, '^\ liaL assidno; I^t. midMm£ = i\) 
 &::::: ^- : y :r near in oonsiant attendance ; (3) 
 ti:.n.iui:tji^g : ^omacsMicaL] [AssidentO 
 
 1. Offcr»%toratheraMmaiadht:r,gt (X'tl): 
 Sfttang closely and imiatenmttingly to one's 
 wo^ JHstead of giettang vip from time to time 
 to take Telaxasiaci ; henee ^vng cIok or oon- 
 staitf application to one's work, dilioeirt (It 
 is osedbach at speeiflc in^anees of'sDch nn- 
 iwiwf iiiffiiy appijeataoQ, and of one's g^ioal 
 
 ^'Tbe^fMhUe wen tea sta^nndr enplaned vftb 
 
 " T^ia u tfafr be^ fnai bnk. ia taav; 
 ^MkdBow dpa at envr &««£.' 
 
 Opwyer .- Jmutt JTanarttMi* (Tr<t»). 
 
 SL 0/ fiiB^.- PexConned witlL unremitxing 
 eonstanry and diligence. 
 
 '. . . &er teeane, VDdtf nirffctin t^^t^^we tfae 
 flrrt aoi^m a» Greece."— yaiir^^.- Ac S*f. t«d. 
 
 ~. . . £siaD7. 9Mndmvut3>A cft-npMted affnt . . 
 
 i-^-OUS-ly, adr. [Exg. asri.f«MLs; -7#.] 
 In aa assiduons niEiiner ; with nmntennittxng 
 ngnlaiity and diligence. 
 
 -JhK. awk aa U> ntiad vaa. it had bam OMiAH^te 
 caKSTmied.' — Jfanmiojr.' fie i?«t;^ ch. xx. 
 
 gB wid'-n-ons-ness. k. [Eng. oss^ww; 
 -r«ul} The quajjtr of beng a^Bdnoas. 
 
 "" — m ttnt— mhn-Tithf paTlrfMi l» iinQuiiaMJl. 
 s&d p nj » villi art axkd awfaiatiiim *" — f- ffr 6mL. 
 »«: : aUm^ Amt^Pofftrx, ni. ii, SOL 
 
 *as-tie tft,*a-5ege. r.L [Fr. assieper.] To 
 * as-ale ged, * a-8e ged, jio, par. & a. [As- 
 
 •as-sieg-er, *. [E:^. aKn«0(e); -«r.J A be- 
 
 ** So laae u> keept iba oooic tb' amit^tri acida.* 
 Bwdmm : JmditX.m. tU. 
 
 fis-eo-eBf HtSt, *. [Eng. . *t . fljwVn<o> ; -«t ] 
 A tiiareholdeT ca- stockh-'ider c^ The Assiento 
 Company; also oae holding tbr Assento 
 
 as-si-en -to, as-4-en-to. s. [9p. rtsieni:- = 
 a !^Ai, ... a i.'oncisct or les^e : firom I -at, 
 assidto =1 to sit near.] tA^meyr. j 
 
 C:T.'^.r^c/ Jt Z?i,v.'-"-j : A ■ -:.lr:i:t or crm- 
 V- - :her 
 
 V ■■ -. -ash 
 
 o ; Ihe 
 
 Ass-.cEio w^ nx^e en iL^r jii -Clii, ITi:.. 
 
 j4ssx«»Io Cc^paay: Any company entrusts 
 with the function of fulfilling the Aisdento 
 contiact. The first one which agreed to un- 
 d^-take the degrading task was the French 
 Guinea C; mj»iny. In July. 1713, the Treaty 
 of rtre«chl hanied it otvt u> Great Britain, 
 and for tw-^nty-sii years the South bea Com- 
 pany did something towards rendering the 
 odious serrice required. But the breaking 
 out of war in 173? j -laced the Assiento contract 
 in abeyance. It was never reiived, and tilti- 
 mately Britain b&eame the mortal fix. fiist of 
 the slave-trade, and then of slavery iisell 
 
 aa-flolgn, ^as-aigae, *as-ay"gMe (p sitent), 
 
 «.! [In Ft. assivv^r; Prov, aaei^ta-; 9p. 
 asUinar; Pan. assignor, assimar ; ItaL aaojf- 
 narr ; £rom Lat. assigjio = fl) to mark oat, to 
 assign, to alloi, (2) to ascribe, to impute, (3) 
 trO C'^nsi^. to seal : od =^ to^ and siffmum^ a 
 mark.] [Sigs.] 
 
 Am OrdinarTf Inn^magt i. 
 •1. PrDprrly. to Sign over to another rights 
 or jffopeity which hare hitherto belonged, to 
 ones atlL [a, L k II.J 
 
 2. To raaik oat, to allot, to apportaon 
 
 "... for IhfpriestB had a partaoB aBijiiiiiif 4Mm of 
 PtiAraoh, uad £d eat tbetr postaao wfa*^ Plazaob 
 gtxe tbcin-"— Cot. xlviL S2. 
 
 ** . . . viiicli oMKifwua eadi hatUe. or war. or tieffe, 
 or other kadins ev^nt. Ut its (vc^wr ceoeoU."— ii««u.- 
 SmHrJiatm. MiM^ A. ia„ pC i^ f 1«. 
 
 Z. To designate for a specific purpose ; to 
 name, to fix upon. 
 
 **A&d tbey ^ipoiated Eedesb in GaUIee in Koimt 
 Ki4'.'iUdi. . . . Aad en t^ athtx nde Jondan fagr 
 Jo-icbo cBsta-artL tbry amm^tid Btma . . .' [meaninc 
 nuiied it ae » city ol refvsei — JMk zx. 7. &. 
 4. To attribute to ; to allege specifically. 
 ~ . . . asd intii s w^mritr re^idaCad aecardn^ to the 
 Uv a,'boT«' <u£iffnad"-~Sendkal: .4»iiMiiaM« 5ti> ed. 
 (IK.*). l»\. 
 
 B. TedinieaU$: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 L To transf'O' to another by means of a 
 sgned document, 
 
 2. To apportion ; to all.'t. 
 
 " If the bnr or his pULr^ma do not om^w ber donr 
 vitbui the t«nxi oi qoaraaune. or do aa a is n it ta- 
 £k.LrIir. &be has Ler rf medy at lav. and the shenfl' u 
 App;>ti]t«d to assicn it.' — SadtKone: CamamemL. U- 
 
 3. To appoint a depnty. f Assigxek.] 
 
 4. To set anything forth specifically, or 
 with the ftill particulars giTeu. Thus, to 
 assicn error is to show in what part of the 
 process error is comuiiU't^i ; to assign false 
 jod g a m t, is to dechu^ how and when the 
 jodgm^it is unjust ; to assicn the cessor, is to 
 show how the j'^tii^ had ceased or given 
 over : to assign waste, is to show wherein 
 especially the waste has been oommitted. 
 
 TL C-ymm. (In the same sense as A. 1. and 
 Bl. I. L) To sign over to another rights or 
 prof«erty which have hitherto belonged to 
 one's self. To transfer money or property to 
 a person by the endorsement of a cheque or 
 bill, or by a similar document signed. 
 
 gn (pL as-si gas) (o silexit). a [From 
 afisi'^n, v.] (GenerallT in the ploial.) 
 
 1. Ordinarg iMmfmoft # L<up : 
 *!. Ajqwodi^es; appDrteBaneea. 
 
 ". . . ^x PUmdi Bkpicn aad noniaid^ with Owiir 
 om^iu. as ftrd^ hansesa, and sa — "liliiifi : MamUei. 
 
 X. — 
 
 2. Lav: Pereons to whom any property is 
 or m&y be assigned. 
 
 ** Aftervardt » bub aeoaa to have beem at Ubertj- 
 to part vith all his own ac^nisitaaEU^ if he had {ire- 
 Tionoir puiiliwwd t« hini aM Us am if tu \^ name : 
 hot if Ua ninijrni wese aoC ■pacified is the tnuLliiml 
 de«d. he vac not empovetea to alieae.' — JlaiiiriMii-- 
 CamxaatL, t^ ii.. ch. IS. 
 
 as-sign -a-ble is silentX a. [In Ft assijra- 
 a'.'^.j 
 
 A. OrdiMtuy LKitfuagt: 
 
 L Able to be asGigned, allnttpd. or given 
 over as property to an individiial named. 
 
 2. ANe to be specified or pointed out 
 
 "So fu- as that cfetnest is ooDcemed. prodacttcB 
 is snsonniiKle of aa tPCTcaw vithcnit anr auitn ta Ue 
 UxBiidt.^ — '. £. jrat.-.pBac AML.*«Li..bk.i..ch.xL. 
 i*. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 J. Laic d- Comm. : Able to be transferred so 
 as to pass from hand to hand, as an eudoxsdd 
 cheque. 
 
 XL ifotAemotici: 
 
 1. Assignable mapnUvde or guoMtUy : A 
 magi.iitude or quantity' which, not being itkfi- 
 nite, is capable of being definitely stated. 
 
 2. AssignabU ratio : A ratio cf^nble of sacii 
 definite statement, 
 
 as-Bi-gnaf (gnat as iqrat), s. [Fr.] An 
 annuity fouiided on the security of lands. 
 Specially, French Republican pai>cr n.i i:ey. 
 When the revolutionary French .\.^sen:My of 
 17in) took the decisive step of ri^^- • ■ ■ . -he 
 church, and appropriating :;'. .1 
 
 proy-erty to the state, the pro - ^ y 
 
 of i±urch lands, amounting to ... ,.. i,. ..iwd 
 oi the soil of Francf^, thn^wn uik>u its hands 
 could not be disj-osni of all at once. The 
 labour of selling it was thertfore devolved on 
 each commune or }iarish. which was required 
 to pay the procee^ls. when realised, into the 
 state treasury. Meanwhile the grriemment, 
 being without ade-^uat*; revenue, issued jaj-er 
 money on the secimty of the funds to be jiaid 
 it by the communes. The b-^nds issued for 
 the par]^>ase were called assicnais. Ulti- 
 mately over-issue of these paper notes greatly 
 deineciated their value, so that in the year 
 1795, 3,000 instead of about twenty-ft<ur of 
 them .were given in change for a luuis-J'or. 
 (Evar.s Crmrf's BisS-. of France ; Cabutct Cjicio- 
 jxtiia, 1S31. voL ii.. p, 304 ; voL iii., p. liL) 
 
 a&HSag-na'-tloil, &. [In Fr, assignation ; Sp. 
 asignacion; Port- assignapw; ItaL a^-ipKfi- 
 riont : Otm Lat oanfTiolw = a marking out, 
 an allotment ; oseu^juzXvn, si^>ine of asagna.) 
 
 [ASSICX.} 
 
 A. Ordinary Langvnge: 
 
 L The act of assigning. 5|>ecia22y— 
 
 1. The act of tiansf»ring propoty by a 
 written deed, or in a similar way. 
 
 "It ooald be converted into privat* propertr only 
 by parcbaae or amifnaei^n ; uid a^gnatt^n alvaji 
 proceeded on regular friuciple^ and avuded ei^oal 
 pDrtioaaoClaadtoevety man.'— Jraold.- BJM. JBania. 
 ToL L. ch. xiT^ p. S6S. 
 
 2. The act of making an appointment of 
 time and place for love-interriews. 
 
 *■ The lovers expected the retam of this sUited hoot 
 vith as much imiiAtienoe as if it had been a real 
 
 XL The state of being assigned. 
 HL That which is assigned. 
 
 " That by d«v instanoe; are cot alvayi to be onder- 
 rt'od nev recipes, but nev tuugnatiwu: avdof the 
 dtvendty brtveen these tva'— ira«pa.- Ituv, qfJVac., 
 ch. xii, p. saa 
 
 B. Tfchnically : • 
 
 1. IxMc A Comm. : In the same sense as A., 
 I- 1. (q.v.). 
 
 2. Cfnnitt. (la Husna).- A bank-aote or hill ; 
 paper money. 
 
 as-sa gned is silent), pa. par & tz. [AssrG?>, r.} 
 
 - Is their nwnfn'd and aativv dveOins place. " 
 
 S»aketp- : At Ton Zde it, ii. L 
 
 as-ng-ne'e (a silentX a [In Fr. assigni = 
 dHfeiidant at law.) 
 
 in Lav : 
 
 U A x»erson to whom any duty or property 
 is assr-Tied. An assignee may be one \n de«d 
 or in iatc. He is the fohner if appointed by 
 a person, and the latter if i^pcnnted by the 
 administrators of the law. 
 
 2. Assigmaa in bankruptcy: Persons to 
 whom a hankrapfs estate is assigned. an<i in 
 whom it shall be vestt^ for the benefit of his 
 creditors. (Blackstone : Comment.^ bk. ii, ch. 
 
 as-m'gB-er (a sQcntX s. [Eng assign ; -er.1 
 ' One who or that which assigns. [AssicxoilI 
 
 "The coepel is at once the aiafMer of our task^ and 
 the macKXine <d oox scrmgth.' — i^r. B. JVorv : Deca% 
 ofF-utp. 
 
 as-si gn-ing, pr. par. [.^sign, r.] 
 
 as-si gn-ment, s. [£ng asagn; -wunL In 
 
 A. Ordinary Laai,ffuaffe : 
 
 L The act of assigning or of designing any 
 person or thing to a particnlar tise. 
 
 L Tlie act of assigning or allotting aay 
 person or thing to a puticular tise. 
 
 "Tn-ottiriis, far the atnfnmsfU of lazids and th^ 
 rerir-ipt oi nameft azv appoiotad." — X«wis.~ £aHp Jiaen. 
 Bitt.. ch. xii.. pt. ii... S H. 
 
 fate, fit, &re. amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 OP, wore, woU, work, who, son : mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, s, oe = e. ey = a- qu = lew.
 
 assignor— assize 
 
 339 
 
 * 2. The act of ucsigning aoything ; design. 
 
 "ne wcDnd Batwxrke traa Cb« H^kria^ Beace, 
 ■GttlBA vhich tbe Mcoad tiuvpe uamiaenc taakes." 
 JpnwCT- . r. C-. H- »i- 10 
 
 n. The state of being assigned, 
 
 "I bdiev« the jreus ot timrnmmt ue yMwd &««y 
 vithducoDtect and anbAppincsa.'— Z>«nMJ(: roya^ 
 rg«nd Ck« Wflrirf. ch. xix. 
 
 m. That TThich is assigned : also the docu- 
 ment by which assigmneot is made, sncb as 
 a signed or endorsed cheque or bill, a lease, 
 ftc. 
 
 "... to thow to whom it hu rrmntod % partlOD of 
 th« rcTenae. umI &r« iDdernnlfiM by oMt^mmumi* oo 
 the revetiae roUecton. ~-V. & JIM: PoUt. Xoon. ; 
 Preiim. Bern., p. 17. 
 
 ". . . OD aAOMf^wiMNr of bettrth taamer tben vas 
 DO difflculty in obtuning MlTaaan.' — Maeaiulaf: 
 Bitt. £ny.. ch. z. 
 
 lair, Comnu, .fc. : The act of signing over to 
 another rights or ffroperty which have hitherto 
 belonged to one's self, [A.. 1.1.; 111.] 
 
 Asti^naent of estaU is a transfer, or making 
 over to another, of the right a person has in 
 aDj- estate. It is usxially applied to an-estate 
 for life or years. It differs from a lease, for in 
 a lease be grants an interest less than his 
 own, reserringto himself a rerersion ; while in 
 an assignment be parts with the whole pro- 
 perty, which firom that time absolntely belongs 
 to the assignee. (Biadatoiu: ComwKHt.,Vk. u., 
 ch. 20.) 
 
 &S-mgn-or' (^ silent), s. Of the same mean- 
 ing as ASSIGKER. 
 
 "... in a^^igmoepte he parts ■■ith the ■whole pro- 
 per^, aad the asngiwe itaads to aU hitents and 
 ""rposes in the (dace of "" - -. . - 
 
 nmeni^ bfc. ii.. eh. 30. 
 
 as-atai-ll-a-tvfl''-l-tj^. s. [Eng. assimilable ; 
 ■itv.} CaDabilitv of being assimilated. {Cole- 
 rirf^je) (Reid'a i>i<^.) 
 
 as-sini -il-a-ble, a. & s. [In Fr. amnilable-} 
 
 A. Ae a4,eciiT€ : That may be assimilated. 
 Abie to be made in one or more particulars to 
 resemble something else. (Webder.) 
 
 B. As substaniitt: That which is capable 
 of being assimilated. 
 
 "The spirits of many vill find hut n&ked hahita- 
 tiuna, meettof QO laiiwiif rUfin vberein to ie-«et their 
 aatarea."— i bww tf .' Tuiifar Erroiin. 
 
 as-abn'-fl-ate, r.t. k i. [In Ger. aasimUinn ; 
 Ft. assimiler ; Sp. OAMt/ar ; Port. osiMi/ar ; 
 ItaL OBs^igliart^ assim^art: trom Lat. 05- 
 nmiHs = similar ; ad = to. and 5fmtii«= like ; 
 or from Lat. (^ss^imk^ (there is notamusimito) 
 =to make like, to compare.] 
 
 A. Tmnsitive : 
 
 • L Ordinarif LanfMoge : 
 X. To compare. 
 
 ** To tbeae 4 hnitas. liring in this e*t>t«. 
 Fbmv kindes of men «e luay ommmuImu.' 
 
 nmea WhigtU, K. E. Text Soc eO. Oo*per>, 
 D« TWdtMor aliitTiJ. TT, 7i, 
 
 2. To create a likeness between two or more 
 different things; to render one thing like 
 another. 
 
 " A ferine and aeeavltoai kind of Ufe would euily 
 ■wJiwiTaii at least tbe next gcaentiao to baitvum 
 and fenneacfls." — SaU. 
 
 " The downy flaJces 
 DcMUkdImc. and vttb neyerrianng lapae 
 Softly aligntinc opon All b^ov. 
 J uimUaie all ob}ecta.~ Om-p^r : Tmtk. Ir. tSS. 
 
 3. To conren into a substance identical 
 with, or at least similar to, that operating 
 upon it. [II. Fhi^sioL] 
 
 " Tasnas eoaeoeC dAgest. animStMlie. 
 And oorporaal to tnoorparaai ram.'* 
 
 JiitUM : J*. £.. V. iXS. 
 ** Benee also itn^"**^ and re^tsbl^ raay nmwiflaff 
 their noorishment. moisC noonshmcnt easily chan^uc 
 tta texture till it taecotnes like tba deuse earth.'— 
 
 n Animal and Vegetable PhysttH. : In the 
 tame sense as I. 3. (Csed of tbe power pos- 
 sessed by plants and animals of conveftiDg 
 their appropriate nourishment into portions 
 odTthemaelvea.) 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 I. Oniinary Lanyna^ : To become amilar. 
 (FoUo*i 1 Vv !l,. preposition to.) 
 
 •■'* I ifinim nf MliTri namri 
 
 I b.t ' «blch oolmtid/et matt to the 
 
 Ec- .u'— Booker: ffimalayaa /ovr^ 
 
 mtUt. ... . .,. --^. i> x*ilL 
 
 n. A-i-ru-J <i< ■{ i\.T-iahJe PhvfioL : To be 
 (.-<>iivtTte<l into thf 5ul«tauce of an #witn«l or 
 
 plant. 
 
 AS-Bim-Il-a -ted, r<i. par. & a [a.<%imu-\te. 
 
 as-fdm'-il-ate-ness, 5. [£ng. assimUate: 
 ' -meas, ] The quality of beiz^ similar to ; like- 
 ness. (Johnsori.) 
 
 as-sim-il-a'-'ti&g, vr. par. [Asetxn^Te, r.] 
 
 aS-«un-il-a-tMB,s. [In Dan. Jt Fr. ofsn'miVa- 
 
 Uon; Port, eusimila^ao; ItaL ass\mi^.aziohe ; 
 LaL a£nDtuZalto:= likeness, similazitr.] 
 
 1. Ordinarg l/ingua^: The act or pr>X';ss 
 of assimilating, i.e., of making <me being^. T>;r- 
 son, or thing similar to another ; the state of 
 being so a.ssimilated. 
 
 "It is as veil the instinct as daty of oar naton 
 to aspire to ma mstimilMtiam vitb God. even the 
 mo6t lafxlat^H? and geaeroos ambiuon.'— i>oM|r 4/ 
 PmlB. 
 
 2. Animal and Vegetable Pkysiol. : The pro- 
 cess by which an animal or a plant converts 
 into texttires, identical with its own, scch 
 foreign molecnles as are fitted for its notri- 
 ment. (See Glossary to Owen's Cowporoarc 
 Anatomy of the Invertd/rate Animals^ 2nd ed., 
 1855, p. 669-) 
 
 ** ntese tvo piuceataa. exaction, or the expolsioD of 
 tOetg partaelea, md attmmOmliam «f eohsMnns from 
 vithost. are iiiii mirllj mnttiaUy ik|»»ii nf ' — Todd 
 — njosot jMsc ToL L: Ixitr«d., p. 12. 
 
 -fl-a-tave, adj. [Bog. amimaaU; 
 snff. -irf.^ Assimilating; hariz^ the power 
 of assimilating. 
 
 "... an atCiactiv«. a retentive, maiii'iaffufise; and 
 aacxpatsiTe riztae.' — BakeiciU : Apeicff. p. S. 
 
 t as-siin'-il-a-tdr-y, a. [Bng assimilate ; 
 -ory.] Tending to assimilate. (Wd^ttr.) 
 
 * as-sim -nl-ate, v.t. [Lat. a.^"m«io = (i) 
 to make like ; (2) to counlerteit; similise 
 like.] To feign, to counterfeit. {Johneon.) 
 
 * as-sun-nl-a -tion, &. ihax.. ossimttiario = 
 
 (1) similarity; (2) Bhet,. a feigning: that an 
 andience is unfavourabk to the views the 
 orator expresses when he knows it to be the 
 very opposite,] A dissembling, a counter- 
 feiting. (J oh n«m . ) 
 
 t as-fli-ae'-eo, t as-i-ae'-go. s. [Sp. k 
 Port, osao = an ass.] An aas, a dolt, a stapid 
 person. 
 
 ". . . tboQ bast no more brain than I have in mine 
 dbovs: an aatinx^a may tutor thee: thon scm-rr 
 
 valiant ass 
 
 thoQ art here p:r: tu tfaraah 
 TraHia amd Crttada, iL L 
 
 • as-« se, 5. [Assize (2).] 
 
 as-as-or, *- [Assizer.] 
 
 t ass-ifih, a. [Eng. ass; sxiS, -C&fc.] Asinine, 
 (ifr^ Coycden Clarke.) (Goodrich and Porter.) 
 
 BS-aitSt', r.t & i. [In Pr. assister ; ^. asisHr ; 
 
 ' Port. assUtir ; Ital. aasistere ; from Lat nsufo 
 = 10 stand at or by : oJ = to or near ; sisto = 
 to caose to stand.] Pnjper4y, to stand bj- 
 one ; hence to help, to aid. to support one. 
 whether in action or in sorrow. 
 
 A. Transitire : In the above sense. 
 
 "... that ye omMt her in vhateTcr bOEiness she 
 hath need of yon."— B^rn. x*i. 1 ■ 
 
 B, I^trarisHive : To give help or aid. 
 
 •• )Cyself ami^iny in tl»e social Joy." 
 
 r^^)€ : B^Bter* Odytaqr. bk. It., m. 
 
 as-ffiLSt -01196, SL [In Fr assistatue; Spi asis- 
 
 UKcia : Fort, assistencia; ItaL assistensa : Low 
 Lat. assistentia.'l Help, aid : whatever in tlie 
 circomstances will enable one to do his work 
 more easily or in a shorter time, or will en- 
 courage him with more fortitude to sustain 
 his sorrow. 
 
 " Let TB entreat this neeesnry ajsiwawae, that hy 
 
 his rr»ct te • uuld lead as.' 
 
 a8-6ist -ant, a.k s. [In Fr. assistanty a. & s. ; 
 Sp. atisUhii, 5. : Port- aisistent.»^.,asristant, 
 s. ; ItaL assiOente : from I^. assistens^ pr. i*r. 
 of assisto.} [Assist.] 
 A- As adjextive : Aiding, helping, auxilia^^•. 
 " .Vroond. a tzn^ ot weeping sisters cUDda. 
 To taiae ber. sinkinc. with aaoMatt tianda.' 
 
 l*9pe . a<xik^t mad, bk. xxiL. fiWi 
 
 B. As siititantire : Pn^vy-erly. one who stands 
 by or attends upon another, an attendant ; 
 but now the word means one who aids or 
 helps anotlier in any way. 
 
 " Of fpur aaritftf ITS vho bis laboar ihani. 
 Three n«" «err ateent ou the roral ouv." 
 
 Popf : Bomur't Odynnr. bk. sir.. ST. tf~ 
 
 t aa-4ist -ant-ly, our. 
 In a aiauncr to assist. 
 
 [Eng. aftistant; 4y] 
 
 as-sist -€r, «. [Eug. assist ; -er.] One who 
 
 * asiists : an assistant. (Ash.) 
 
 as-sist -iB& pr. par. k. a. [Aasisz.] 
 
 Th' 3m«r»^ foroee trf faianatiTebanda' 
 
 J^pe .- Mmm^t TUad, hk. xiiL Slf. <17. 
 
 as-Sist -less, a. [fiog. aeeitt, axtd suffix -lea.} 
 Without assistance. {Poetic.) 
 
 " stupid be stares, and all -rr'^'r- stands.' 
 
 Aye .- Bvme^* Hiad. xtl fpa 
 
 ' as-£dtlL', * as-sy'th, t.l [Asseth.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: To satisfy. 
 
 ** laa ebti Bl er eryne pvnlaeio«ae 
 Slay tfaizm oxir A be na neone.' 
 
 Ratu Bowing. Ut. L tcd. LombyX tJOfl-i, 
 
 2. Scots Late : To make compensation for an 
 
 ixynry. 
 
 * as-sith -ment (0. Eng.), as-sy-tli-ment 
 (ScctcA), s. [O. Eng. a£ci& = to compeusite, 
 and stdBx -meiU.] 
 
 * L Old Eng. : A weregild, or compoetioa 
 by a peconiaiy mulct. 
 
 2. Sccidi : IndenmifieatMD 'from peisons 
 injured, wittoottt wlnrfi, in former t""*^ 
 pardon could not be granted by the king. 
 (The term assythment is not yet obsolete in 
 Scotfilaw.) 
 
 "For thi* icasoB it vw M« onjctait to Miy ooe 
 efaat^ed vith a """ifff toploMla zemiSHiaB t^Ti "faf bad 
 SiTCDKesri^-to mdemnify theTrrTste-aartrfMST. c 
 H : las^ c 7) : and in caoe «( ila^bter. it taefaoTvd tte 
 wife or fTBcwt o CT o< the deceaaed wfao «ae nAi\if^ 
 to that i ndCT m ifltttaaa. or aa it is called In the style 
 of oar statstcs a mg mumiu . to nfanxxbe ietten of 
 sJains a tfc u owla^it that th^ had ieeeiT«d otisiae- 
 tion, or otber«iae to coae nr in ■ftiii-tHng Sor the 
 pndn beecre it cmM he atiteioed {ata^'—Eraeme: 
 )««iC hk. iw., title ir. 
 
 as-ra'ze (1), s. A layer of stone, or one of the 
 cylindrical blocks in a column. The numl«r 
 of assizes in the Great Pyramid was 203. 
 {Knig'ru's Diet. 0/ Mtehanies.) 
 
 oB-sd. ze (2), * as-u^ ^as-ef-se, * a-M se, 
 * a-ay'se, * a-syce, s. [In^Ger. assixn; 
 Fr. assises (jA.), fr_<m as5Bcnr= to make one sit 
 down ; O. Fr. assise = a set rate, a tax ; assis 
 = set, seated ; assin = to set ; Prov. asiza 
 = (1) an assembly of judges, (2) a decision 
 pnmonneed by them, (3) a tax ; Low LaL 
 (usiao, assisia ; Class. I^L assessus = a sitting 
 hj ; assideo = to sit by : oJ = to, . . . by, 
 near, and sedeo = to sit] 
 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 X. A formal session or attiog; or in the 
 pL, sessions or sittii^ specially for jodicial 
 purposes. 
 
 l^lAteraO^: 
 
 (a) In a ^nerdl tense: A sitting for any 
 purpose, as for worship, to hear confession^ 
 he 
 
 " Til ilaiiBfti I 111 1 nihil I af liii nam mmlae 
 The yoaee (luka mt the dioctse." 
 
 C%ameer: C. F. fiiS«. 
 
 ^ III daunger is =. under his jnrisdictiooi. 
 (&) (GeneraU*/ pL) : With the same significa- 
 tion as that given nnder B., IL 3. 
 
 ** Theneeforrard his vrrts lan and has jwigm bdd 
 
 iKsr. Bt^.. ch. i 
 
 (r) The time or place of hcdding a judicial 
 
 sitting. 
 
 "The lav was oerer cxeetited bv any lostaces <d 
 auise: tot thepeoiile lefctetheu««nlan.^i)«nca; 
 
 2. Fig. : The Inst judgment 
 
 ** Tbe io^iur Ood 1^:1 eloM the bo^ of btc 
 aad there tbe last oiRHS fciMfv 
 For ^000 wlw wike and tfaoae who deep.* 
 
 DnHrnt: Bn. BiOiwram, ML 
 
 n. The result of such judiciai or other 
 sitting. 
 
 * 1. A statute. (R, IL 5.] 
 
 * Tatofcnen thii»e seoen vise. 
 Tba£ ban iwnrwt >pen the aoiie ' 
 Satrn Sat€». £.91 
 
 •2. A judgment [B.. IL 5.) 
 
 " rr e4der G«J did Jt««3m rise. 
 The qsUc CM babf vith Sals aiai 
 MS. CoiL Bf^ £4(41.. H. iii. U. t IS k {B 
 
 * 3. A ivgulation. [R, IL 5.] 
 
 ** And 00 the same «Mr aenaed a»d alkra>al 
 
 Ot alle the franchise, that tt aie «as dovtd.' 
 
 Chrtm. 4^X«*.de Brmmmt. p. TT. I5.:mdk^.} 
 
 ** And after v*t» the kcdy> wyse. 
 
 Bnefxdw yn dyrcn noerutyft. 
 
 To dannee west hy tjcht tuyK.' 
 
 Ocag w*a«, n. 1&)M*9.| 
 
 * m. Thinss assigned ; commodities. [&, 
 
 -' ^U oihir other oAte. 
 
 b&l, bd^; pout, Jo^l; cat, 9011. chortis. 911111, ben«h; go, gem; thin. Uiis; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, e^isL -ing. 
 
 -Al^Ji_ -Hnn — atian. -Hnn -aion ^ ahnn • .H/in -aIati = vhnn. -tloUS. -SiOUS, -CiOUS = SllUS* -l)le. -dlC, v^v'. = l)eL Cl^L
 
 340 
 
 assize— association 
 
 IV. Tlieir weight or measure ; measure- 
 ment, dimension. (N'ow nontracted into Size.) 
 [B., II. 6. J 
 
 " Than wju tt acborter than the asuUe. 
 Tbrise wmght thai with it ou this wise." 
 
 7A« Story of I he U<j\y Rood led. Murris). 413. 644. 
 " On high hill's top I uw a stately frame. 
 All liuntlred cubits high, by Just attim. 
 With buDdred pillAre. 
 
 Spefuer : Vittont <if Beliay, i L 
 
 • V. Form, fashion. 
 
 "So al watz dubliet ou dercuvift* 
 E. Enj. AUit. Poerm (ed. Morris), The Peart. &r. 
 
 * VI. Service. 
 
 " That we may lere hym ot lot, fts i>ure lyste hiddez. 
 As iu the luyte of Sodomaa to &egi;e2 that pasdt'u." 
 S. Eng. Attn. Poerm (ed. Morns) ; tUanneta, B43-i. 
 
 B- Technically : 
 
 L Law £ GovernvKJLt: An assembly of 
 knights anil other substantial men niet at a 
 certain place and time for the discharge of 
 public business. In this sense, the General 
 CouQcil or Witenageraot of England was 
 called the General Assize. Glanvil, who 
 wrote in the reign of Henry II., says it had 
 never yet been ascertained by the general 
 assize or assembly, but was left to the custom 
 of particular counties. (Blackstone: Comm., 
 bk. i., ch. 2.) 
 
 n. Latv : 
 
 1. A jury, so called from their sitting to- 
 gether. Blackstone thinks that jury was the 
 original meaning of the word assi::e. The 
 grand assi£e, or grand jury, was instituted by 
 Henry II., and might be appealed to by one 
 who preferred it to trial by battle. (Black- 
 stone: Comvt., bk. iii., chaps. 10, 22, and 23.) 
 
 2. The court which summons together such 
 a jury by a commission of assize, or ad assisas 
 capiendas. (Ibid., ch. 10.) 
 
 3. The sittings held, by the commission of 
 the sovereign, at stated intervals, by one or 
 more judges in the county towns of England, 
 for the trial of civil and criminal cases. 
 [See A., I., 1 (6).] The judges sit on such 
 circuits by virtvie of five authorities— the 
 commission of the peace, that of oyer and 
 terminer, that of general gaol delivery, that 
 of assize, and that of nisi prius. The foun- 
 dation of the present system was laid by 
 Magna Charta, and by the statute Westm. 2, 
 13 Edw. I., c. SO. The commission of assize 
 was so ciilled because it was sent to take the 
 verdict of a particular kind of assize— that is, 
 jury. (Ibid.,hk. iii., chaps. 22, 23.) 
 
 4. An action at law for recovering the pos- 
 session of lands. It is applicable to no more 
 than two species of injury — by ouster, viz., 
 abatement I.\b.\tement], and recent or novel 
 disseisin. [Disseisin.] If the abatement 
 happened upon the death of the demandant's 
 father, mother, brother, sister, nephew, or 
 niece, the remedy is by an assize of mort 
 d'ancestor ; if by that of relatives different 
 from these, then various other terms are 
 applied to it. An assUe of novel disseisin — 
 that is, of recent disseisin— does not essen- 
 tially ditler from that now described. These 
 actions were called merits of assize. (Ibid., bk. 
 iii., ch. 10.) 
 
 ^ A certificate of assize was a second trial 
 granted when a miscarriage of justice ap- 
 peared to have occurred. (Blackstone : Comm., 
 bk. iii., ch. 24.) 
 
 5. A statute or ordinance. [A., II., 1, 2, 3.] 
 (n) In a general sense: A statute or ordi- 
 nance of any kind. The assise of arms was 
 an enactment of Henrj- 11. that each person 
 should provide anus suitable to his rank, 
 which on his death should descend to his son 
 or other heir. 
 
 ^ The assize of the forest meant rules for the 
 management of the royal forests. 
 
 ^ Rents of assize are ceitain established rents 
 of the freeholders and ancient ccipyholdcrs 
 of a manor, which cannot be dejiarted from 
 or varied. They are also called i/uit-rents. 
 [Quit.) (Blackstone: Comm.. bk. ii., ch. 3.) 
 
 (&) Spec. : An ordinance for regidating the 
 measure and price of the articles sold in the 
 market ; also one for similarly fixing the stan- 
 dard weights and measures. 
 
 K To break the assize of bread is to violate the 
 laws regulating the sale of bread, as by using 
 false weights or giving short weight. (Black- 
 stone: Comm., bk. iv., c. 12.) 
 
 6. The articles officially weighed and mea- 
 sured ; also the standard weights. [A., III., 
 IV.) 
 
 * III. c;u« .■ 
 
 "And sett* he bath the tong (uise. 
 
 And eiidred beth ther iiiiie ; 
 
 The idiiy biginneth to arise. 
 
 Tristreui deieth atviiuit-.' 
 Sir Tristrvm. F. J., at. xxx. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 as-si'ze, v.t, [From assize, s.] 
 
 1. To fix by a legal ordinance the weight, 
 measure, or price of ai-ticles to be exposed for 
 sale. 
 
 * 2. To assess as a tax-payer. (Buners.) 
 
 as-sized» *a3-sl'sed, pa. par. [Assize.] 
 
 os-si'z-er, as-sis-er, as-si§-or, as- 
 si'Z-dr, s. [Eng. assize, v. ; -er, or.] 
 
 A. Of the forms assizer, assiser, and assi.sor 
 (Eiig.): An officer who fixes the "assize" — tlmt 
 is, the weight, measure or price of articles to 
 be sold. 
 
 ^ Daniel (Hist. Eng., p. 169) mentions 
 "false assisors" among those against whom 
 the writ of Trailbastou was issued. (Uavies.) 
 
 B. Of the form assizor (Scots Uixc) : A juror. 
 
 *as-sd'-ber, "as-so'-bre (tore as ber), 
 
 v.t. [Fruin Fr. sobre = sober.] To sober ; to 
 make sober ; to keep sober. [Sober.] 
 
 '* And thus I rede thou assobre, 
 Thj-n beste, iu hope of such a grace. " 
 
 Oower : Con/. Amant.. bk. vi. 
 
 as-so-^i-a^bU -i-ty (or ci as shi), s. [Eng. 
 
 * associuble ; -ity. In Ger. assoziabilitat.) The 
 quality of being capable of associating to- 
 gether. 
 
 "When dealing with the Atsociability of Feelings, 
 and the AtsocitibUity of Kelatioita between Feelings.' — 
 Herbert Spencer: Psychol. (Lind ed.). vol. il, § 45u. 
 
 as-sd'-9i-a-ble (or ci as abi), a. [Formed 
 as if from 'a Lat. ussociabilis, on the analogy of 
 sociable.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langnage : 
 
 * 1. Of persons: Sociable in disposition, 
 companionable. (Cotgrave, Todil, £c.) 
 
 2. Of persons and things: Capa\>le of being 
 united ; joined or associated together. (John- 
 son, £c.) 
 
 B. Technically : Capable of being associated 
 together. Use<i — 
 
 1. (Psychol.) Of the feelings. 
 
 "... we knuw feelings to be aitociable only by the 
 proved ability of one to revire Another."— Berbert 
 Spencer : Ptychol. (2nd ed., 1870). vol. i.. p. 251. 
 
 2. (Med.) Of organs of the body in sympathy 
 with other organs. 
 
 as-sd'-9i-a-ble-ness(orcias shi),s. [Eng. 
 associable ; -ncss.] Associability. (Webster.) 
 
 QS-so'-^i-ate (ci as slu), v.t. & i. [From 
 the adj. In Fr. assoaer ; Sp. asodar ; Port 
 associar= to associate.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. To join with one as a companion, a 
 friend, a partner, or a confederate ; to associate 
 a person with one's self in some one of these 
 relations ; to unite together in friendship or 
 confederacy, as two pereons or parties may do. 
 
 "One of our order, to associate me. 
 Here in this city visiting the sick.* 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo ami JiUiet, v. 2. 
 "A fe.'u^l amiy, led b" Caius Mftrclus. 
 Atsorvited with Aufidius, rn^es 
 Upon our territories." 
 
 Shaketp. : Coriolanut. iv. 6. 
 " Aaociate yourselves. O ye people, and ye sluUl be 
 broken in pieces, ■—/jii. viii. 9. 
 
 * 2. To show sympathy wth, by tears or 
 otherwise, as a sincere associate or friend, 
 even in one's woe. 
 
 " Shed yet some am:ill drop fn>ni thy tender spring 
 Because kind nature dotn re<iuire it so ; 
 Friends should tisnofvite friends in grief and wo," 
 Shakesp. : TUut Aruironiciu. v. 3. 
 
 IL Of things: To unite, blend, or join to- 
 gether, as feelings, mental conceptions, or 
 material substances may do. 
 
 " Members of the three great groups of feeliucs 
 severally OMocidretheniselves primarily with members 
 of their own group." —fferberc Spencer : PsychoL (2ud 
 ed.. 1870), vol. J., p. 3oS. 
 
 " Native silver is always astociated with gold." — 
 Graham : Chemittry I2iid ed.). vol. ii.. p. 343. 
 
 •[ Formerly the verb to associate was at 
 least occasionally followed by to ; now laith is 
 employed. (See the subjoined example and 
 the examples above.) 
 
 " Some oleaginous particles uuperceivedly awocfa/ed 
 themselves to it."— Boyle. 
 
 B. I ntratisitive : 
 
 1. Of persons: To keep company (with), to 
 have intimate friendship with, to be in con- 
 federacy with. 
 
 "They appear In a manner no way assorted to thoM 
 with whom they must associate."— Burke 
 
 2. Of things: To unite together in action, to 
 act harmoniously. (TIic elder Darwin.) 
 
 as-SO'-^l-ate (or oi as shx), a. & 5. [From 
 Lat. associatus, pa. par. of associo : ad = to, 
 and socio = to unite together ; socius = a 
 paitner. a companion.] 
 
 A- As adjective : 
 
 J. Ordiiuiry Language : 
 
 1. Of ftersons : 
 
 (a) United in interest or for the prosecution 
 of a common purpose ; confederate. 
 
 " Amphinomus survey'd tb' atsociate band." 
 
 Pope .■ Bamer't Odyvey. bk, xvL 3«7. 
 
 (b) United with another in office ; sharing 
 with another a common office ; as "an asso- 
 ciate judge." 
 
 2. Of things: Acting in common, exerting a 
 sympathetic influence on each other. [B,] 
 
 IL 7'echnically (Med.): Connected by habit 
 or sympathy, as associate motions, such as 
 occur sympathetically in consequence of pre- 
 ceding motions. (The elder Darwin.) (Wd)- 
 ster's Did.) 
 
 B. As substantii-e : 
 
 L Ordinary J jinguage : 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) A compaiiion, a mate ; one whom a 
 person keeps company with. 
 
 ' Sole Kve, axsociatf sole, to me beyond 
 Cumi'iire. abuve all living creatures dear." 
 
 Afilto'i P. /,.. bk. ix. 
 "How dull; to hear the voice of those 
 
 Wliom rank or chance, whom wealth or power. 
 Have made, though neither friends nor foes, 
 Associates of the festive hour." 
 
 Byron : Hours of fdfenett. 
 
 (2) A partner in some office or enterprise. 
 
 (a) In a good, or at least an indiferetU 
 sense : A comrade, a partner, &c. 
 
 " I call'd my fellows, and these words address'd : 
 My dear associates, here indulge your rest." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. ix.. 199, 200, 
 
 (b) In a bad sense : An accomplice. 
 
 " Their less scrupulous associates complained bitterly 
 that the gooi) cause was betrayed."— J/aoiiu/a^: Httt. 
 Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Of things: A concomitant. 
 
 " Good health, and. Its associate in the most, 
 Gotxi temi>er." Co*of/er: Task, bk. i. 
 
 B. Technically: One who holds a certain 
 
 honorary title in connection with the Royal 
 
 Academy or any similar institution. The 
 
 , dignity of associate is inferior to that of 
 
 academician. Its abbreWation is .4. 
 
 II A.R.A. is = Associate of the Royal Aca- 
 demy ; A.R.S.A. is = (1) Associate of the 
 Royal Society of Arts, or (2) Associate of the 
 Royal Scottish Academy. 
 
 as-so'-^i-a-ted (or ci as shi), pa. par. & a. 
 
 [;ASS0CI.\TE, I'.] 
 
 " With strictly social animaU the feeling will be 
 more or less extended to all the astoein'eit members' 
 —Daneiu : Descent of Han. pt. i.. ch. iiL 
 
 as-so -^i-ate-ship (or ci as shi), s. [Eng. 
 associate, and suff. -skip.] 
 
 1. The state of one associated with another 
 person, or with a party, or sharing with some 
 one else a common office. 
 
 " .^nrt that, under the present system. risinB men 
 were hardly ever admitted to oMocinfciAtp until they 
 were past the age at which the recognition of the 
 Acailemy could be of service to them. — .'*ir Chartet 
 Dilke : Sp^ch in Parliament ; Times. April 10, 1877. 
 
 2. The position or dignity of being an asso- 
 ciate. [Associate, s., II.] 
 
 a3-s6'-9i-a~ting (or ci as shi), pr. par. 
 
 [Associate, v.] 
 
 a8-s6-9i-a'-tion (or ci as shi), s. [In Ger. 
 
 & Fr. association ; Sp. asociacion ; Fort, asso- 
 cxat^ao.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of associating, uniting, or joining 
 together, 
 
 1. Of persons, or other beings capable of 
 action: 
 
 "F. Cuvier has observed tliat all animals that 
 readily enter into domestication consider man as « 
 member of their own society, and thus fulfil their 
 instinct of asiociation."—Darinn: V-iyage round thf 
 Worltt. ch. Yiii., p. 150. 
 
 fete, fSt, f^re. amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wQlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian* ee, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 associational — assuade 
 
 341 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 ". his Im&n'sl mental puwen. lit attoclation witli 
 his extrHordmarily-ilevulopeil braiu.' — Ouieri: Clauif. 
 nf Maynmalia, p. 49. 
 
 n. The state of being so associated, united, 
 or joined together. (Used of beings, of per- 
 sons, or of things.) 
 
 1. 0/ beings or persons : 
 
 " St^lf-deni.il is a ktnil of holy a$iociafion with God ; 
 and. \)y inakiiiK yuu bis itnrtuer, interests you in all 
 bis happiiK'aa.'— /(ui//e. 
 
 ". , . those iUiiiuftls which were l>eiiefited liy living 
 in close utMoclaeion."— Darwin Descent (ff Man, pt. l, 
 ch. ill. 
 
 2. Of things, [B. l.j 
 
 III. An aggregate of persona or things asso- 
 ciaUid toge titer. 
 
 1. Of persons : A society of any kind ; per- 
 sons in nnion with eacli other for any purpose, 
 civil or ecclesiastical, political or non-politi- 
 cal. [B. 2.] 
 
 "The ^Moriaffon also holds itself liable to print in 
 detail those researches on jiarticular points of iniiuiry 
 which it haa requested mdividimls or societies to 
 undertake."— flr-if. Assoc. Rep., vol. t. (2ud ed,, 1835), 
 p. viii. 
 
 2. Of things: An aggregate of things so 
 associated together, as mental conceptions 
 with each other, a mental feeling or thought 
 with nerve action, or material substances 
 with each other. 
 
 " We may huUd more splendid habitatioua, 
 Fill our rooms with painting.')] and with sculptorea, 
 
 But we cannot 
 Buy with gold the old attociaciotis." 
 
 /.uiig/elloic : Binls of Passage [Golden Milettone). 
 " Ht-re a name of noble intellectual astocintiont. . ." 
 — Tyndall: Frag, of Science ('iT^eiX.). xii. 55». 
 
 XV. A contract containing the niles or 
 articles by which persons uniting with each 
 other mutually pledge themselves to carry out 
 the common objects of tlieir society. 
 
 " He . . . had been the author of that Associntion 
 by which the Prince's adherents had bound tliemsehes 
 to stand or fall together."— J/acawia^.- Hist. Entj. 
 ch. X. 
 
 '■. . . was forced to content hlitiself with dropping 
 the Aisociation iut<> a fli)wer-pot which stood in a 
 parlour near the kitchen."— Vftjd,. ch. xviiL 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Mental and Moral Philosophy : 
 (a) Association of ideas : The connection in 
 the mind, especially in matters relating to 
 memory, between two ideas, so that one tends 
 to recall the other. If. for example, on walk- 
 ing out, one ci>nie to a spot where on a 
 previous occasion sninething exciting hap- 
 pened, the sight of the place will almost cer- 
 tainly recall the occurrence. Dugald Stewart 
 considers that the ideas which tend to suggest 
 each other are those connected together by 
 resemblance, analog^', contrariety, vicinity in 
 time or in place, the relation of cause and 
 etfect, of means and of end, or of premises 
 and conclusion. 
 
 (h) The a^ss'iciation of feelings is a similar 
 connection aiuong the feelings. 
 
 "... the ultimate law to which the associntSon of 
 feflinot coiifoniis." — fferberc Spencer: Psychology, 
 2ud eil. (1870), vol. i., p. 252. 
 
 2. Science, Literature, £c. : 
 
 The word Association, though not so com- 
 mon as Society, is still in general use in the 
 sense detailed under A.. III. 1. A well- 
 known association in Britain is fully and for- 
 mally designated "The British Association for 
 the Advanci'iiieut of Science," but it is gene- 
 rally callctl simply "The British Association." 
 At its lirst meeting, that held in York on 
 the 'JTth orScptcml>er, 1S31. the Rev. William 
 Vernon Ilarcourt thus dchned its aims :— 
 
 " I propose then, Kentleini-n. In the flrat pliice. that 
 We ahould found a llritinh AMociation for the Advance- 
 nn.-nt of Sclvnco. having for itJi ulijects, to give a 
 «trinit{er impulse and more systematic dlrF^ctTmi to 
 acicntillc iiinuiry, to obtain a greater degree of national 
 attention to the oblecta of science, and a removal of 
 thone disadvantiigeti whlcti impcdi- Its progress, and to 
 promote the intercourse of the cultivators of science 
 with one another mid with fvin-lgii philosophers,"- 
 BrU. Auoc lieports, vol. i.. 3nd ed |lft35). p. 22. 
 
 The British Association has since greatly 
 developed, having now (1879) about 4,000 
 members. It is dividecl into the following sec- 
 tions :—Se(^lion A. Mathematics and Physics; 
 B. Chemistiy and Mineralogy ; C. (Jeology ; 
 I). Biologj' ; E. Geogra]ihy and Ethnolog\- ; 
 K. Statistics ; G. Mechanical Science. These 
 sections are again divided into what till ISti,") 
 were called sub-seetions, but have since been 
 termed depaitments. {Brit. Assoc. Rep., 1877, 
 p. xxxvi.) The a.ssociation meets, on invita- 
 tion being sent to it. in any of the larger 
 Viwns or cities (London excepted) wliich can 
 give it accommodation, doing its best at each 
 
 place to communicate an impulse towards the 
 cultivation of science which may continue lu 
 operate after it has gone. 
 
 as-s6-9i-a'-tion-al, a. (Eng. association; 
 -al.] Pertaining to tiie act or state of associa- 
 tion, or to persons or things associated ; per- 
 taining to associationism (q.v.). 
 
 as-so-^i-a'-tion-ism, s. [Eng. assodatioti : 
 ■ism.] 
 
 Philos. : The doctiine of the association of 
 ideas. [AssociATroN, B. 1 (a).] 
 
 as-s6-9i-a'-tion-ist, s. (Eng. association 
 ' (isvi): -i^t.] (1) An adherent or supporter of 
 
 associationism (q.v.); (2) A member of an 
 
 association. 
 
 as-s6-9i-a'-tiive (or 51 as shi), a. [Eng. 
 
 "ssoc>'tt.(€); -ive.'] Possessing the quality of 
 associating. {Coleridge.) (Reid.) 
 
 aS-86'-9i-a-t6r (or 91 as Shl), s. [Eng. asso- 
 ciate ; -or."] One who associates with others 
 for any purjiose. 
 
 " In Westminster there were thirty-seven thousand 
 associators, in the Tower Uniulets eight thousand, in 
 Southwark eighteen thousand." — Jlacaulay : Bui. 
 Eng , ch. xxi. 
 
 ""as-soil' (1), v.t. rProm Lat. ad = to, and 
 Eng. soil. In Fr. souiller — to soil, to defile.] 
 [Soil.] To soil ; to stain. 
 
 "... and what can be be. 
 Can with un thankfulness assoile me." 
 Beaitm. * Fletch. : Q. of Corinth, iii. 1. (Hichardson.) 
 
 ' as-s6U' (2), * as-s^'e. * as-s6^1 , • as- 
 soyle, • as-so le» * a-s6il e, " a-soyl e 
 (0. Eng), as-soil'Zie, * as-soil -yie (zi 
 
 as yi) (O. Eng. & Mod. Scotch), v.t. [O. Fr. 
 assoiler, assaurre, assaudre, assoldre, absoiler, 
 absouldre; from Fort, a^solvar ; It&l. assolvcre ; 
 Lat. absolvo = (1) to loosen from. (2) to free 
 from, (3) to acquit, (4) to pay otf, (5) to tinish : 
 a& = from, and solve = to loosen, to untie.] 
 [Absolve.] 
 
 A. Of the Old English forms assoil, dc: 
 
 1. To let loose, to set free ; to deliver. 
 
 " Till from her bonds the spright assailed is." 
 
 Spenser; E. Q.. I. x. 52 
 
 2. To absolve a sin, or fault, or error ; or to 
 absolve a person from a charge, to acquit him 
 
 " Well meeting how their errour to assoi/te." 
 
 Spenser: F. ft., IV. vl. 25. 
 "The Fape them atsoled." — Chron. of Rob. de 
 Brunne. p. 205. {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 " When he was asoyled of the Pope." 
 
 Langtofl : Chron., p. 1, (AoucAer.) 
 
 3. To pay. 
 
 " Till that you come where ye your vowes nsaoyle." 
 Spenser: DuphmiiUa. vii, 
 
 4. To remove. 
 
 " In seeking him that should her payn assmile." 
 
 Spenser: E. Q.. IV v. 30. 
 
 B. Of the Scotch forms assoilzie, * assoilyie : 
 
 1. Scots Law : To acquit or absolve by sen- 
 tence of a court. 
 
 "... for non-payment of a feu duty, ... in whilk 
 the defender was assoilzied." — Scott : Waverley, ch, 
 xlviii. 
 
 2. To absolve from ecclesiastical censure. 
 * as-s6iL'e, 5. [Assoil, v.] Confession. 
 
 "^V>ien we speak by way of riddle, of which tli-? 
 sense can hardly be picked out but by the parties' own 
 assoile " — Pnttenhain, iii. 157. [Nares.) 
 
 " as-soil -ing, " as-s«l -lyng. ^ as-s6yl - 
 inge, * a-s6yl -yn» j"*- p"^- & s. [Assoh., 
 v.\ 
 As sxtbstantive : Absolution. 
 
 "And to sywi this mansinge. and the asso}iUnge a! 
 so, we assigiieth the biRSop of Winchestre to. '—Robert 
 of Gloucest. .• Chroii., p. 802. [S. in Bottcher.) 
 " As'>nli/n of SJ^lnys." — Prompt. Parv, 
 " For curs wol slee right as assoilli/vg sri,veth." 
 
 Chaucer: The Prologue, Sdit. 
 
 as-S^l'-ment, s. (O. Eng. assnil, and Eng. 
 suft'. -imnt.] The act of assoiling ; ab.solution. 
 (More.) (S}ieed,) 
 
 as-soil'-zie (= silent). * as-s6il -yie, v,t. 
 
 ' [Assoil (2). B,] 
 
 as-s6il''Zted (z silent), pa. par. [Assoil (2), 
 ' B.I 
 
 as-soil -zing (r silent), pr. par. [AssoiLf'i). 
 
 ■ Bl 
 
 iis'-sdn-an9e, »•. [in Dan. assonants; Ger. 
 
 assonant; Fr. assonance ; Sp. asonancia ; Ital. 
 
 assonansa.} 
 
 Rhetoric & Poetry : A term used wlicn tha 
 words of a phrase or of a verse have the same 
 sound or tennination, and yet do not properly 
 rhyme. (Johnson.) 
 
 as'-son-ant, adj. & s. [Fr assonant ; Sp. 
 asonante {'s.) ; Lat. aasonans, pr. par. of asscmo 
 or adsono = to sound to ; od = to, and sono ^ 
 to sound.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Sounding so as to resemble 
 another sound. (Johtison.) 
 
 Assoyiant Rhymes: Verses not properly rhym- 
 ing. [Assonance.] They are deemed legiti- 
 mate in Spanish, but in Englisli are considered 
 blemishes in composition. 
 
 B, As substantive : Spanish verses not pro- 
 perly rhyming. (See the adj."] 
 
 *assonzie, v.t. [Essoin.] 
 
 as-s6'rt, v.t. &i. [Fr. assortir = (l) to sort, 
 (2) to match ; Ital. assortire = to sort, to 
 choose by lot.] [Sort.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To arrange or dispose in such a way that 
 one person or thing will suit another, to 
 match ; to adapt one person or thing to 
 another. 
 
 ■■They ai>pear , . . no way as.*oread to those with 
 whom they must aesoclate, ' — Burke. 
 
 2. To distribute into sorts ; arrange things 
 of the same kind" into different classes, or into 
 bundles, heaps, &c. 
 
 3. To furnish with articles so arranged. 
 [Assorted.] 
 
 B. Intrans.: To suit, to agree, to match; 
 to be in congruity or harmony with. 
 
 * as-s6'rt, s. [Assort, v.] 
 
 " Sit down here by one assort." 
 Sir Ferumbras. {Ellis, vol. ii.) [Rtcliardson.) 
 
 as-sb'rt-ed, pn. par. & a. [Assort, v.] 
 
 " To be found in the veil-assorted warehouses of dli* 
 sent ing congregations. '■ — Burke. 
 
 as-s6'rt-ing, pr. par. [Assort.] 
 
 as-so'rt-ment, s. [Eng. assort; -vient. In 
 Dan. assortement ; Fr. assortinient ; Ital. assorti- 
 inento.] 
 
 I. The act of assorting, or disposing in a 
 suitable manner ; the state of being assorted. 
 
 II. The aggregate of things assorted. Speci- 
 ally— 
 
 1. Quantities of various articles, each ar- 
 ranged separately from the rest and put in its 
 own i>roper place. 
 
 2. Particular varieties of the same article, 
 so selected as to match with each other ; or 
 various articles so selected that each is har- 
 monious or in keeping with the other. 
 
 " "Tis a curious unsortjnenf of dainty regales. 
 
 To tickle the ueyroes with wheu the sliip sails, 
 
 Fine chains for the neck, and a cat with nine tsUfl.^ 
 Cowper . Sweet Meat has Sour Sauce. 
 
 " . . . also a fine assorfment of Azalea indica, . . ."— 
 AUv(., Titnes. 3iith Nov.. 1875. 
 
 "The alKive nssorrments are easily displayed, and 
 have full instructions for tiring on each article." — 
 Advt., Times, 4th Nov.. 1875. 
 
 ' as-sdt', V.t. [Fr. osso/er = to infatuate with 
 a passion.] 
 
 1. To besot, to infatuate ; to cause to dote 
 upon. [Besot. 1 
 
 " That monstrous errour which doth some asMi.' 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. 1.1. 
 
 2. To bewilder. 
 
 ■' Assotted had liis sence. or dazed was his eye." 
 
 Spemer: F. Q.. III. viii. 22. 
 
 * as-s6t', a. [AssoT, v.] Infatuated ; foolish. 
 
 " Tho willye. I wene thou bee assot." 
 
 Spetuer: Shepli. Caf.. ill 
 
 ■ as-s6t-ted, pa. par. & a. [Assot, v.t.] 
 
 * as-s6yle, v.t. [Assoil.] 
 
 * as-soyled,pa. par. [Assoil.] 
 
 * as-s6yl -inge. ^r. par. k s. (Assoil, r.] 
 
 ' as-soyue, * as-soin, * as soS^gne 
 
 {<j silent), • a-Soy'ne, .•{. [Essoin, s.] 
 
 * as-sop" ne, v.t. [Essoin, s. & v.] 
 " as-spy e, -^.t. (Espv.i 
 
 as-sua'de (su& as swa). v.t. [Pref as- ^ 
 ad' intens. and Lat. suadeo.] To urge persua- 
 sively. 
 
 ■■A chance of atsuading bis own lietter Jud^'ment 
 on the multitude,"— Annual Review, it. 'J«0. 
 
 boil, b^; poiit, j6^I; cat, cell, chorus. 9liln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = £ 
 -clan, -tian = Shan. -tion. -sion, -cioun = shun; -tion, -^lon - zhun. -tlous, -sious - shus. -ble, -die. Sec. = h^l. del.
 
 342 
 
 assuage— assumption 
 
 AB-suage' (sua ae swa), as-swage, v.t. 
 & i. [O. Fr, assouaijer, as if from Lat. assua- 
 vio : Lat. ad ~ to, and siiavis = sweet, agree- 
 able.] 
 A. Tramitive: 
 
 I. Of anything in the arrangements of nature 
 which is extreme: To temper, to allay, to miti- 
 gate. 
 
 ■' Rtfrei-lilng winds the auramer'e heats ax>uaae, __ 
 And kiiidTy wnnutli diflarniB the wlut«r s niEe, 
 ^ ad won. 
 
 II. Of human feeling <yr emotion : 
 
 1. Of pain, woe, fear, or alight els^ depressing 
 to the mind: To mitigate, to soothe, to allay, 
 partly to remove. 
 
 •• UnleM he could tusuage the woe 
 Which he abhorrd to view below.' 
 
 fl.(/n.« - The PrU'j'ier of Chilton. 1. 4. 
 
 2. Of the eliciting emotions, and ^vcially of 
 anger, hatred, d-c.:' To appease, to pacify, to 
 diminish, to allay. 
 
 ■■ It's enth his ydle fnry to atnonge." 
 
 Spenier: F. tf., 11. It. 11. 
 " On me, on me your kindled wmth auuage. 
 And bid the vnice of lawless riot rage. " 
 
 Pope : Homvr's Odyuey. bk, ii 81. B2. 
 
 B* Intransitive : To abate, to subside. 
 
 "And God made a wind to jiaaf over the earth, and 
 the waters (uswaiied."—Oen. viii. 1. 
 
 aS'Sua'ged (sua as swa), t as-swaged, 
 
 ' * a-swa'ged, pa. par. [J^sSuACE, r./.J 
 
 as-suage-ment (sua as swa), * as- 
 
 " swa'ge-ment, s. [Eng. assuage : -ment.] 
 The act of assuaging; ; the state of being as- 
 suaged ; mitigation, abatement. 
 
 "Tell me, when flhall these weary woea have end, 
 Or. Rhall their ruthleaa torment never cease. 
 But all mv dfiys in pining languor spend, 
 Without hope of assuagement or releaae." 
 
 Spenier: Surivett. 
 
 as-sua'-ger (sua a,s swa), s. [Eng. assuage ; 
 ' -er] One wlio or that which assuages. 
 
 tas-sua-sive (sua as 8Wa)» a. [Formed 
 'from assuade (q.v. ) on model oi j>ersuasive.] 
 Persuasive, soothing. 
 
 " If in the breast turaultuons Joys arise, 
 Muslck her soft atsuative voice supplies. *" 
 
 Pope : St. Cecilia. 
 
 • as-sub'-ju-gate, v.t. [Lat. ad = to, and 
 mbjugate.] ' To subjugate to, to subject to. 
 
 " This thrice worthy and right valiant lord 
 Must not BO stale nla palm, nobly acquir'd : 
 Nur, by my will, assubjugale his merit." 
 
 Shaktap. ■ TroUut & Creuida, 11. 
 
 Ss-SUbt'-Ue (& silent), V.t. [Sltbtle.] To 
 render subtle. {Futtenham : Eng. Foesie, bk. 
 iii., ch. xviii, 
 
 tasHSue-fac'-tlon (ue aswe), «■ [Lat. as- 
 sitcfacio = to accustom to, from assitetiis = 
 accustomed : ad, and suesco = to become accus- 
 tomed to, and facto =to make.] The state of 
 heing accustomed. 
 
 " Right and left, as partainservientunto the motive 
 faculty, are differenced by degrees from use and assue- 
 /action, or according whereto the one glows gtrooger." 
 — Browne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 t &s'-sue-tude (ue as we), s. [In Ital. assue- 
 tudine; Lat. assitetudo.] Accustomeduess, 
 custom, habit 
 
 " We see that auuetude ot things hurtful doth make 
 them lose the force to hurt."— fiocon .• Jfat. UUt., 5 67. 
 
 aS-SU'me, v.t. & i. [Jn Fr. assumer; Sp. 
 asumirse; Port, nssumiir ; Ital. assumere. From 
 Lat. assume =■ to take to : cui = to, and sm.vio 
 ^ to take up. ] 
 A. Transitivt: 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. To take to one's self. 
 (I) To take to one's self that which is one's 
 own, or anj-thing held in common of which 
 one has the right to make use. Used — 
 
 (a) Of man or other real or iviaginary being : 
 "'Twere new indeed, to see a bard all fire, 
 Touch 'd with a coal from Heaven, asxume the lyre." 
 Cw-'per: Tabic Talk. 
 
 "His majc-itv might well assume the complaint sind 
 expression of King David."— C7arendo». 
 
 "Trembling they stand, while Jove assumet the 
 
 throne." Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. 1., 694. 
 (&) Fig.: Of nature or any otlier thing as 
 9ontraiUsliyiguished from a person or being: 
 *' Nature, attuming a more lovely face. 
 Borrowing a beauty from the works of pmce," 
 
 Cowper: Jtetirmnent. 
 
 . (2) To take to one's self what one is not en- 
 titled to ; it being eminently characteristic of 
 those who " assume " or take to themselves 
 anything that they take too much, 
 
 "... (iMumM or usurps the ascendancy."— i)rirt'*'»-" 
 The Bind ajtd Panther, il. Note. 
 '* Art girt about by demons, who ofsnme 
 The words of God, and tempt us with our own 
 Dissatisfied and curious thouglita . . ." 
 
 Bt/ron : Cain, 1. 1. 
 
 t (3) To adopt or receive into a society. 
 "The sixth was a young knight of lesser renown and 
 lower rank, ussumed into that honourable company." 
 —Scott. {Goodi-ich and Porter.) 
 
 2. To take upon one's self, to arrogate to 
 one's self authority. 
 
 " With ravish'd ears, 
 The monarch hears, 
 A flumes the Kod. 
 Allects to nod, 
 And seems to shake the spheres." 
 
 Dryden: Alexander' I Feast. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 Logic : To take anything for granted without 
 proof. This may be done either through in- 
 advertence or because what is assumed is 
 really axiomatic. 
 
 " In every hypothesis something Is allowed to be 
 assumed.' — Boyle. 
 
 ". . . we must not therefore (Kwime the liberty of 
 setting aside well-ascertAiued rules of historiciil evi- 
 dence, —iewf*; Early Rom. Bist., ch. viii.. j 1. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Langtiage: To be arrogant or 
 pretentious ; to claim more than is one's due. 
 
 2. Law : To undertake an obligation of any 
 kind, as by a verbal or other promise to do 
 anything. 
 
 aS-BU'nied, pa- par. & a. [Assume.] 
 As participial adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to ^hose 
 of the verb. 
 
 "... the assumed uniformity of the exciting 
 causes . . ."—Darttrln : Descent of Man, vol. L, pt. i., 
 ch. iv. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pretended, hypocritical 
 
 •■ ' Disastrous news ! ' datrk WyclifTe slid ; 
 Atsumed desiwrndence bent his head. 
 While troubled toy was in his eye. 
 The well-felgnea sorrow to Ijelie." 
 
 Scott linXeby, 1. 14. 
 "Brutus now throws off his oMMtTWffchftnwter, . . ," 
 —Lewis: Early Rom. Eist., ch. xi., § 37. 
 
 * aS-^U'-ment, S. [Lat. assumentum, from 
 assuo = to sew on, to put a patch on ; arf = to, 
 and suo = to sew. j A patch. 
 
 "This auument or addition Dr. Slarshal says he 
 never could find anywhere but in this Anglo-Saionick 
 translation."— ictm.- Bist- Eng. Bibles, p. 9. 
 
 as-su'-mer, s. [Eng. assume; -er.] One who 
 
 " takes to himself more than he is entitled to, 
 
 or takes upon himself what he has no right or 
 
 is unable to do ; a pretender ; also a woman 
 
 who does so. 
 
 " Caq man be wise in any course in which he is not 
 safe too? Botcon thesehigh oMumer*. and pretenders 
 to reason, prove themselves so?"— Soitfft. 
 
 as-8u'm-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Assume.] 
 
 A. As jrres. participle : In senses correspoud- 
 ing to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pretentious, arrogant, pre- 
 sumptuous, self-confident. 
 
 " His haughty looks, and bis assuminp air. 
 The son of Isis could no longer bear. ' Dnjdcn. 
 
 C. As substantive: Assumption, presump- 
 tion. 
 
 "The vain aMiimings 
 Of some, quite worthless of her (Poesy's] sovereign 
 wreaths." B. Jonson: Poetaster. 
 
 t as-su'm-ihg-ness, s [Eng. assuming; 
 
 •niess.] Assumption, presumption. 
 
 " Dyslogistic— viz 12- Haughtiness. 18. Ax- 
 
 sumin-jness. U. Anogauce.'-'Bourring: Benthams 
 Works', vol. i., p. 201. 
 
 as-siimp'-Slt, s. [Lat. 3 person sing, pret- 
 * of ai!SH7;io. Lit. = fie has taken to or upon 
 (him).] 
 
 Lav) : 
 
 1. A verbal promise made by any one, or 
 which he may in justice be held to have mOre 
 or less directly made. [See No. 2.] In the 
 former case the assumpsit or promise is said 
 to be explicit, and in the latter, implied. One 
 may actually promise to pay a sum of money 
 or build a house by a certain day, in which 
 case the promise is deemed explicit, and an 
 action lies against him if he violate his verbal 
 engagement. Certain contracts are, however, 
 so important that the law requires them to 
 be in writing. Implied promises are such as 
 the following :— A person, when in want of 
 certain articles, is in the habit of obtaining 
 them at a certjiin shop. Having done so, it is 
 not legally conii>etent for him to tuni round 
 on the shopman and say, " Prove that I ever 
 promised to pay for the articles I received." 
 
 The law rightly judges that if there was not 
 an explicit, there was at least an implied 
 promise to pay for the goods, else the sliop- 
 nian would not have given them. So also if a 
 person contract to build a house, and erectiTig 
 it in defiance of the principle of gra\ity, see 
 it tumble to pieces before his eyes, he is not 
 allowed to plead that he knew nothing of 
 building. His having taken the contract is 
 held to imply that he gave himself out as coni- 
 petent'to perform the work which he under- 
 took to do. 
 
 "... the assumpsit or undertaking of the defen- 
 dant ... A third species of implied assumpsits ii 
 . . ."—Blackstone : Comment., bk. ni., ch. 9. 
 
 2. An action at law brought for the enforce- 
 ment of such a promise, express or implied. 
 {Blackstone : Comm. ) 
 
 * as-siunpt', v.t. [From Lat. assumptus, pa. 
 par, oi a^sunio.] [Assume.] To take up. 
 
 "The souls of such their worthies as were de[iarted 
 from huiiuin conversation, and were assumpttd into 
 tlie iiuuiber of their gods. '— Sft«W<OT : MiraUes <tf 
 Antichrist, p. 116. 
 
 " as-sumpt', s. [In Port, asaumpto; Ital. 
 assitnto. From Lat. assxanptum, neuter of 
 assumptus, pa. par. of assumo.] [Assume.] 
 Anything assumed. 
 
 "The sum of all your atsumpts. coUerted by your- 
 self. Is this."— Cfci«MV««»rt&.- Aru. to Charity maint. 
 by Cath.. p. 60. 
 
 as-sump -tion, * as-sunq^-d-oii* s. [In 
 
 Fr. assomption ; O. Fr. assumption; Sp. asun- 
 cioTi; Port, assumpgao ; Ital. assunzione ; Lat. 
 ass2Lmptio, from assumplum, sup. of assuma.] 
 [Assume.] 
 
 A. Ordi)uiry Language: 
 
 L The act of assuming or taking to, up, 
 upon, or for granted. 
 
 1. The act of taking to or upon one's self, or 
 taking up, or adopting. 
 
 " The personal descent of God hiDwelf. and his as- 
 sumption ot our flesh tu his divinity. . . ."—Ham- 
 mond : Fundamentals. 
 
 "Now, war with China must mean the acquisition 
 of territory and the assumption of immediate political 
 power."- rime*. Nov, 10. 1875. 
 
 [See also B., I. 1.] 
 
 2. The act of taking for granted without 
 proof. 
 
 " By showing that by the assuniptlon of this won- 
 deriul intangible .-ether all the phenomena of optics 
 are accounted for." — Ti/ndall: I-^ug. of Science (3rd 
 ed.), ii. 223. 
 
 XL The state of being assumed in any of the 
 •ways now mentioned. 
 
 "Adam, after a certain period of yeara, would have 
 been rewarded with an assumption toeternol ftlioity. 
 — Hake. 
 
 "These, by way of assumption underthe t^-u general 
 
 Kopositiona, are intrinsically and uatumlly ^ood or 
 <l.-—Norris. 
 
 ni. A thing or things assumed. 6j>e''., a 
 thing taken for granted without proof. (Fol- 
 lowed by thai.) 
 
 " possible to keep a compact based on the a«> 
 
 sumption that Turkey either would or could behave 
 like a civilised State.'— rimes. Nov. 9, 1876. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 I. Theol, Church Hist., &c. According to the 
 Greek and Rojnan Churches- : 
 
 1. The taking of the Virgin Mary up into 
 heaven. 
 
 "Upon the feast ot the asstimptton of the blessed 
 Vircin, the pope and cardinals keep the vespers."— 
 StiUingfleet. 
 
 2. Ill an elliptic sense: The festival com- 
 memorating this alleged occurrence. It is 
 kept by the Roman and Greek Churclies on 
 the loth of August The English Church does 
 not observe the festival, being dissatisfied 
 with the evidence that the event which it 
 commemorates ever took place. 
 
 II. Scots Law. A deed of assumption : A 
 deed executed by a trustee ur trustees under a 
 deed of settlement, appointing and associating 
 with themselves a new trustee or new trustees. 
 
 in. Her. : Arvis of assumption are those 
 which a person may, in certain circumstances, 
 legitimately assume. They are now distin- 
 guished from assumptive arms. [Assumptive.] 
 
 IV. Logic: 
 
 1. The minor or second proposition in a 
 categorical syllogism. 
 
 t 2. The consequence drawn from the major 
 and minor. {DycJte.) 
 
 3. Anything taken for granted without 
 proof or jiostulate. [A., III.] 
 
 "There are. however, geologists who maintain that 
 this is an tistumptioii. Ijased upon a partial knowledge 
 of the facta "—Owe" : Classif. of tlic Mammalia. P- aS. 
 
 f&t«, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 assumpUve— Assyrian 
 
 ^8-8ump -Vive, a. [Fr. assomptij; Port. 
 as3um,,tira ; li„ni Lat. aammi>lU-m.] Which 
 IS assumed, or which may be assumed : capable 
 of bcijlg assumed. 
 
 Heraldry. Assumptive Arms : 
 
 '1. Oriffinally: Anns whicli had been as- 
 sumed in a legitimate way, 
 
 ■' . . in Henildry, asntmpfivc armt art- sueh as a 
 
 Sersoii biw i\ title to bear, by virtue of aome action 
 one or jjerformetl Ijy hiiu. whith by birth he coulU 
 uot wear; as 1( a person tluit has naturally no coat 
 flhoul.l. Ill lawful w.ar. take a prince or nobleman 
 prisoner, he has from that time a right to bear the 
 anni of such prisoner, by virtue of that military law, 
 that the lioniinion «£ things tJiken in lawful war 
 passes to the couitueror."— /Ji/cA« .- oict. 11758J. 
 
 t. Now: Arms assumed without proper 
 authority ; those legitimately taken being 
 called tirnis of assumption, and not assumptive 
 arms. (Gloss, of Her., 1847.) 
 
 OS-sump '-tive-ly, adv. (Eng. assumptire; 
 ■ </.J Ijy means of an assumption. (IVebster.) 
 
 343 
 
 as-sii r-an^e, * as-sii'r-aunse (sur as 
 Sllur), s. [Pr. assuraiKe, from assurer = to 
 rfii.l.-r sure; sAr = 0. Fr. seur, segur ; Lat. 
 stcurus — (I) free from care; (2) free from 
 danger, safe, secure : sf (old form of sine) = 
 apart from, without ; curt/ = care.] [Assecc- 
 R.iNCE, Assure, Secure, Sinecure, Sure. ] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Tile act of assuring or insuring. 
 
 (i.) The ,ict of imparting to another, who 
 is distrustful or anxious, grounds on which 
 confirtence may be based, or of actually in- 
 sjiinng him with confidence itself. (Lit. <t 
 
 fig-) 
 
 " But. lordea, wol ye maken amiraunee. 
 .48 1 achal tmy. asaenlyuK to my lore? 
 AJia 1 ochal make us aauf for evermore." 
 
 „„^ : CAincer.- C. r.. 4.761. 
 Not a house but seenia 
 10 giTe atturance of content within." 
 
 ^rordMBorth : Excurtion. bk. V. 
 
 II il ''''"' '"^* "^ "insuring one's life." [A., 
 
 I. The state of being assured, or beine in- 
 sured. " 
 
 (i.) The state of being .issiu^d. 
 
 (a) The state of receiving statements, de- 
 signed to inspire confidence either with re- 
 spect to ones personal seouritv or .my other 
 matter which else would be doubtful. 
 
 «IT°,''l'"'""5"",''™"■'■'^«'b.^t there is a God. aa 
 rf«Xn ""* ■'■ ""I'l""'"* that he wlre;-- 
 
 1 To lake assjirance from an enemy ■ To 
 submit on ooudiHon of receiving protection. 
 
 (6) Firm belief in such statements, un- 
 wavering conviction. 
 
 ca'rVfoi'!^".'',. "',"";"»<» «' """B' as will make men 
 
 2a'l'rg;^'i^r.'''-!¥;,&„"- ">«" »" »«"'- -* 
 
 (c) Conlldence, trust, produced by such con- 
 viction. 
 
 i„i,T'".';' '''"" 'fV, ''?.? ""<' "181". and shalt have 
 lion. „,i,„r,i„ce of thy life . .■—Oear. xxvdi. 66 
 
 tl.'.'.'^„',r' .V*" ,""'1 ?' "Bbteouaue^s shall be peace : and 
 
 tore5er"--;i„"j!^'ii'."fr" '""""'"^ and'^»a„™„, 
 
 1 To'make assurance doubly sure: To take 
 
 steps which seem much more th,an sutflcient 
 
 to lepiovo every cause of apprehension, and 
 
 produce tranquil coiitid.'iicc. 
 
 "ButvJ'n!',"^' ""''"Il': what need Hear of the,, 
 But yet I II make auuranc* tioublu "ire" 
 
 SA<iAe*/J. . Hucbeth. iv. 1, 
 
 (</) The confidence produced by comparing 
 one s self with others. This may be moderate 
 «ud therefore legitimate ; indeed, it may be 
 only the absence of false modesty or over- 
 bashfiiluess. 
 
 Mo(£>i ,V^.'°,""W« "l"" ""uraiic, in the duties of aii 
 proiciwioii. —lingers. 
 
 " »!'."'■ "" tb'.:"""'""*^'' innocence can brlnd. 
 
 Fearless without, because secure within." 
 
 „ Drydtm. 
 
 or It may be immoderate and become for- 
 wardness or impudence. 
 
 ?r;;!ysE;i -■"?--. .^S'SoSss 
 
 ^/drnv"™,"! ',""'' *'* ?'»rP"rted by a feeling 
 whi, i^i: h 1 '"'"""^ ""■'•'=l'''"ity or fortitude" 
 Which IS highly commendable. 
 
 lT,.i!r, wli'l,''^' "■■"''"• ■'"^". 'tood ill the (ace of the 
 knolU. " »""'•'■"'■' 'ban the wall Itaelt."-! 
 
 (ii.) Tlie state of Ijcing insured. [A., II 3 ) 
 
 nr Hih,''."' "'"'''I ''<!"'8n«'l to render a'person 
 or thing assured or insured. 
 
 (i.) That which is designed to .issure a 
 person, or inspire him with confldence. 
 
 "Js»uroiice,.ofsupi»rtcame pouring in daily from 
 foreign courts. "_.l/«cautey,- Blit. Eng., ch. xx 
 
 " . . . the answer returned to these affectionate as. 
 mrancei was uot perfectly gracious."— ;6td.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 (ii.) That wliich is intended to insure a 
 lieis.in or his life, or, more truly, his property. 
 
 fl ,!l'M"'.'i'"''''"°' f^'y^ '""•'^ """"Bb for a competent 
 nne tiatli come hack ayaiii by reason of aome over- 
 sight, —liacon. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Theology: The unwavering comiction 
 divinely produpjjd, that one is now acceptable 
 to God, and will, through the mediation of 
 Christ, at last infallibly attain to heavenly 
 lelicity. ^ 
 
 ,Z^"A^° des^ire that every oue of you do ahew the 
 same diligence to the fuU auuratice of hope unto the 
 end. — Ueb. vi. IL 
 
 " Though hojio be indeed a lower and leaser thine 
 than .mio-ance. yet. as to all the purposes of a piouJ 
 life. It may prove more useful."— &)MrA. 
 
 2. Law: The conveyance of lands or tene- 
 ments l.iy deed ; legal evidence of the convey- 
 ance of property. The legal evidences of this 
 translation of property are called the common 
 assurance of the kingdom, whereby every 
 man s estate is assured to him. {BlacUtone's 
 Comment., II. 2y4.) 
 
 3. Arithmetic, Comm., Insurance, 6tc ■ The 
 act of " insuring " a person's life ; the state 
 ol being instu-ed ; also a contract between a 
 person on the one hand and a company on the 
 other, by which the former agrees to pay a 
 stipulated sum at fixed times, and the latter 
 priiiuises a certain amount to be given over 
 to his heirs in the event of his dying during 
 tie period for which he has paid. 'The^uni for 
 which the individual insured becomes respon- 
 sible IS caUed the premium. If gi, en all at once 
 It IS called a sia,;ie premium; if at the com- 
 "" wtT'^fv' "/. "^"^ ^'«'"'' ^" "'"'"a( premium. 
 
 « nue the time of a single jiersou's death is 
 not ascertainable beforehand by man the per- 
 centageof deaths out of 10,000, or 100 000 or 
 a million, is wonderfully fixed, the variations 
 becoming less as the number from which the 
 percentage is calculated grows greater It 
 may, therefore, become the subject of arith- 
 metical and algebraical calculation. [Annui- 
 ties, Life. Expectation.] 
 
 To find Ike present value of SlOO, to be paid at 
 the end of the year in which the assurer. A, diet ■ 
 Find the present value of an annuity of SI for 
 the life of A. If this be called ii, then (a-j-1) 
 multiplied by the present value of $1 due a 
 year hejice. with a subtracted from the result 
 and the remainder then multiplied by IDli, will 
 give the sum required. Or, find A's e.\ji'ecla- 
 tion of life, and calculate the present value of 
 8100 that number of years hence. 
 
 Toftmlthe annual premium which would fur- 
 nish such a imn on the death of A : Divide the 
 present value of SIuii, as ascertained in the 
 previous paragraph, by the jiresent value of 
 an annuity of $1 for the same time. 
 
 5 The business of Assurance or Insurance 
 has grown enormously during the present 
 century. The amount of life insurance now 
 m force in the United Slates is more than 
 i;9,UIJ<l,000,000. Assessment or Co-operative lu- 
 snraace has had an enormous development 
 within recent years. 
 
 B. Attributively: Pertaining to assurance 
 
 01 lives niore rarely of insurauces against fire, 
 
 as the "Standard Life ^srai-ancf Company,'' 
 
 Hand in Hand Fire and Life .^ssiira?tc« 
 
 Society. 
 
 • as-siir'-an-cer (siir as shiir), s. [Eng. 
 assurauc{e): -er.] One who makes great pro- 
 fessions. (N.E.D.) 
 
 as-siirant (siir as shiir), s. [Eng. as- 
 
 sur(e); -ant.] One who takes out a policy of 
 insurance. (N.E.D.) 
 
 as-siire, * a-sii're (siir as shiir), i.f. 
 
 [In Ger. assccuriren. nssckuriren. Lliit as- 
 siirccren,- Fr. (issiircr,- old Fr. nm-uri-r 
 aseiirer; Sp. ascgurar; Port, as.sfiyamr ; Ital.' 
 assecurare : Low Lat. assecuro, from ad = to, 
 and securus = free from care or from danger ] 
 (Assurance, Assecurk.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. To adopt means for inspiring belief or 
 confidence. 
 
 I. To make one's self sure ; or to make 
 promises or statements, once or repeatedly 
 with the design of inspiring another person 
 with belie.' or confidence. 
 " ?,"' wlience they sprong. or how they were bciiott. 
 
 Uneath is to tiwiire . . .'--Spenser: F. Q.. IT s. s. 
 
 " Avaux oiiHred Louvois that a single French batt* 
 
 * 2. To betroth. 
 
 ■•This drudge, diviner laid claim to me ; called ma 
 Dromio; awore I was assured to hot. "-Stajeia ■ 
 Corned!/ q/ Errors, iii. a. '«a«jx . 
 
 3. To render property or any other desirable 
 acqmsition secure to oue ; to impart an indis- 
 putable title »o certain property. To confirm, 
 to guarantee. 
 
 ". . . then he shall .add the fifth part ol the money 
 of thy estimation unto it. and it ahaU be assured unto 
 bim. — Lav. xjivu. la. 
 
 4. To insure, as a life in an insurance office. 
 
 "One j3ound t«n ahillings per annum on the sum 
 assured. '-Adi't. of an l.uuruAet OJ/lce. 
 
 II. Actually to inspire beUef or confidence. 
 
 1. To convince. 
 
 H' .1. ,, »v • ■ .'"*"'"'<' that man shad live 
 w ith all the creatures, and their seed preserve ' 
 Mitto7i; P. i.. bk. it 
 
 2. To embolden ; to render confident 
 
 •' Hia lieigh astftte assured him in pryde ; 
 Uut fortune cast him doun. and ther he lay." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 15.'6?4-5. 
 .^,Jl■^'"' ^"e\,Y we know that we are of the truth, and 
 shall a«ure our hearts before him."_l John OL 19 
 
 B. Comm. , Insurance, dc. : To insure one 
 against some of the pecuniary consequences 
 to his family which death would otherwise 
 produce [Assurance. II. 3], or to insure one's 
 sell or property against certain contingencies. 
 
 as-sii'red (siir as shiir), pa. par. & a. [As- 
 sure.] 
 vis adjective: 
 
 1. In senses corresponding to those of th« 
 verb. Specially— 
 
 (a) Certain; undoubted. 
 
 -/er ■ liv'll"' ^^° ''°° """'■«' P=""' la """ Pl«<»-" 
 
 (b) Secure. 
 
 2. Iiupiideut. 
 
 as-siir-ed-ly (siir as shiir), adv. [Eng 
 assured: -ly.] With the secuiity produced 
 when a trustworthy assurance has been giien • 
 certainly, undoubtedly. 
 
 " alo. " ca'nroUeir"""' '°'' ^"^ "'"'' "' ""« ' 
 DoL Atsuredlj/, you know me." 
 
 Shake^p. .- An'on^ and Cleopatra, v. i. 
 "Therefore let all the house of larad know assurcdlv 
 Tliat . , , — Acti li, ac 
 
 as-siir-ed-ness (siir as shiir), s. [Eue 
 assured: -ness.] The quality of being assured • 
 assurance, certainty. ' 
 
 rJ'S?%-'¥'' ,°"' '"''"'v' "'" i'S^r,dnem.--Banlet: 
 To Sir T. Egerton. ..jcichardson.) 
 
 as-sii r-er (siir as shiir), s. [Bug. assur(e) : 
 -er. In Jr. iiMnreiir.] 
 
 1. One who seeks to inspire another with 
 belief or confidence. 
 
 2. One who insures any person's life or pro- 
 perty. ' 
 
 " . . . the general body ol new aaurers are to have 
 no claim on either of the existing assurance funds "- 
 187; '^'■"'""'' " Times. City Arliele. 22nd February. 
 
 as-sur'-gent, a. [Lat. assui-gens, pr. par. of 
 assurgo = t.) rise uji : od = to or up and 
 surgo = to rise.] Rising up ; rising out of. 
 
 ,J:?"'' Kising out of. (Ghss. of Her., 
 
 184 1 .) 
 
 \Bot.: Rising upward. (loudoji: Cyti. 
 of Plants, 1S29. Ghssary.) The same as Aa- 
 CENDlNa(q.v.). 
 
 ^s^siir-ing (siir as shiir), pr. jmr. & a. 
 as-sii'r-ing-l;^ (siir as shiir), adv. [Eng. 
 
 "ssuring : -ly] lu a mauner to assure. 
 (I( ebster.) 
 
 t as-swa'ge, ti.f. &. i. [Assuage.] 
 t as-swa ged, ;«. par. [Assuaged. ) 
 t as-SWa -glng, pr. par. [ASSUAOINQ.] 
 • as-swy the, adv. [A.S. sunth = stronft 
 grcal. vphement, with prefix os-(q. v.). Quickly. 
 
 " To >.,per thsy ge.le assKothe." 
 (,au,ai/ne .1 :he Ureen knyght. 2.534. iBouchtr.) 
 
 As-syr'-i-an, a. & j. [Eng. Assyri(a): -an. 
 In Fr. ^ss.vrieii ; Lat. Assyrius ; Gr. 'Ao-inipitw 
 (ylssiirios). From Lat Assyria ; Gr. 'Ao-trvpia 
 (Assuria) (Josephus), and 'Aiyo-oiip (Assour) ; 
 Heb. nre-N (Asshiir): apparently from Asshur, 
 the son of Sllem. ] 
 
 laa -J-^n. -clon.-tlo„.-slon = shu„;-tlon,-^„n = zhan. -ttous, -sious. -clous = shus. -ble, :Le, &c. fSl. d^f
 
 344 
 
 Assyriolo gist— asteriatite 
 
 1. As adjective : Pertaining to Assyria^ 
 
 ••There is Sir Henrv RAwlinsou's At*yrian Cuon 
 
 .■—Tram. Bib, vlrch. 5oc. voL iii. (16^*). P- *■ 
 2. As subslanlict: A native of Assyria, espe- 
 ejallv if belonging to the dominant race. 
 
 "The Juvriin cjuiie down like the woU on the fold.- 
 ayron Betre^ ilelodUt: DMnte. vT SennacHtnb. 
 
 Assyrian language: A dead language be- 
 loninng to the Aramaean, or Soithern group ot 
 the Svro- Arabian tongues. Its nearest li>-ing 
 analogue is the Neo-Syriac. It is only m the 
 present century that it has been recovered. 
 From its richness of grammatical forms, the 
 late Dr Hincks termed it "The Sanscnt of 
 the Shemitic family of languages." The re- 
 searches of Sir Henry Rawlinson on the 
 trilingual inscriptions of Behistun proved the 
 language of Balivlonia. in the time of Darius 
 to be essentially the same as the Ass>-rmn of 
 Ti-lath Pileser. (Trans. Bib. Archaol ^oc., 
 18?2 vol i., p. 281. 1 The Biblical Archjeo- 
 logical Society's pubUcations are full of infor- 
 mation reaarding Old Assyria, its language, 
 and its hrstorv ; and the general appearance 
 of the characters in which the language is 
 written is familiar, even to the most illiterate 
 frequenter of the British Museum, from the 
 nnmerous specimens of it covering the Assy- 
 riau sculptures in one portion of the building. 
 
 As-syr-i-ol-o-gist, s. [Lat. Assyria ; from 
 
 "Gr ■^o-.rvpro (Assxiria), and \6y<K (logos) — 3. 
 
 discourse ) One who makes the antiquities 
 
 and histon- of Assyria his special study. 
 
 2. To release. 
 
 " Ther mi£bt aaett bim no pecnnial peyne." 
 
 C?ujuc£r: C. T.. 6,69«. 
 
 3. To avoid. (Scotch.) 
 
 •• Giff ye a goddesse he. and thet ye like 
 To do one twyue. I may it not tutrrt. 
 
 King Quair. iL 25. {Jamltlcm.) 
 
 Xs-tar'-te, s. [Gr. •AoTipT>i(.4s(ar(e).] 
 
 1. IdyOi. : A Phoenician goddess correspond- 
 ing' to the Ashtoreth of Scripture. [ASB- 
 
 TORETH.] . ^ 
 
 •• With these m troop 
 Ooie Astoreth. whom the PhcenicL^ns call'd 
 AUarle, queen of he.iven. with srescent homfl; 
 To who?e hright image nightly by the mo(.-D_ 
 innns paid their vows and Eontre. 
 
 '■There is no question among Atn/riotogim. includ. 
 ing Mr. Smith, that . • ■^■■— »•* ^t-ri^t Sot. 
 vol iiL. p. 4. 
 
 — Traiu. Bib. Areliaol. Stx.. 
 
 • as-sftll, r.t. [ AsslTH. ] 
 as-sy tli-ment, .<^. [Assithment.] 
 
 • as-ta at, s. (Est.^te, State.] 
 
 •• » of bir hiche attaat no rememhraunce 
 
 Ne badde sche. . . ." 
 
 Chaiu^ : C. T. S.'9). S.m. 
 
 • a-Sta'-bil, r.t. [O. Fr. cs(ai!ir = to establish, 
 
 to settle.) To calm, to compose, to assuage. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 •• Thare myndis mesu and lutabUj he. 
 
 And g«>Same promys r-t m_^«»' '^"Ke. 
 
 as-ta'-ci-an. s. [Astacds.] An animal be- 
 " longing to the genus Astaciis, or at least the 
 family Astacidie. 
 
 98-tac-i-dS9, s. pi. [AsTAcrs.] A family of 
 " crustaceans belonging to the order Decapoda 
 and the snb-order Macrura. [Astacus.] 
 
 5B-ta-5i'-ni, s. pi- (Actactis.) Cuvier's name 
 
 for the Astacidie. 
 5B'-ta-9ite, s. (Lat. astacus (q.v.), and suff. 
 
 -ite.] Any fossil crustacean resembling a 
 
 lobster or crayfish. [Astacus.] 
 
 as-tac'-«-lite, s. [Gr. aaraxo? (astakos) — 
 "a lobster, and Ai'So? (;irtos)= stone.] The 
 same as Astacite (q.v.). 
 
 j^'-ta-cus, s. [In ItaL astaco; from Lat. 
 ostocus. Gr. ioToxo! (ostaJ-os), a kind of 
 lolister or crayfish.] A genus of decapod, 
 long-tailed Crustaceans, the typical one of the 
 family Astacidie. It contains the A. marinus, 
 or Lobster, and the A. JIuviatUis, or Crayfish. 
 [Lobster, Cbayfish.] 
 
 • as-tale, v.u [O. Fr. estaifer = to display, 
 to show. ] To deck or set out . (Scotch.) 
 
 " Syne bynt to ane hie hall. 
 That wea tutalit with palL'^ 
 
 Gavatt i Gol., i. 5. tJamiaon.) 
 
 * a-stand'-an, v.i. [A.S. astaruUin = Co stand 
 but, to endure.] To stand up. (Layamon, i. 
 277.) 
 
 •a-start', * a-sterf, * set-stur-ten, 
 
 * at -stir -ten, ' et-ster -ten (pret. 
 
 * a-start'-ed, ' a-stert , • jet-sturt e, 
 
 * at-sturt'e), v.i. & t, [Eng. a; start] 
 
 A. hitrans. : To start from, to escape; to 
 flee, to get free. 
 
 •• That oft out of hep bed she did (utan. 
 As one with view of ghostly feeuds affright." 
 Sp^njer : F. e., IIL iL M. 
 •• He to his boos is gon with sorwefnl herte. 
 He saith, he may not from his detb asterte." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 11.3S3-4. 
 
 B. rransifii>e : 
 
 1. To cause to start, to startle, to t«rrifj-. 
 to aflright ; to befall, to come upon suddenly. 
 
 ••No daunger there the ehepheard can ojfert. " 
 
 iipeiuer: Shep. Cat. xi 
 
 Sidonian virgins paid 
 
 2. Zool. : A genns of bivalve molluscs be- 
 longing to the family Cyprinida. They have 
 2—2 hinge teeth, and are suborbicular, com- 
 pressed, thick, smooth, or concentrically fur- 
 rowed shells. In 1S75, Tate estimated the 
 recent species knot^m at twenty and the fossil 
 at 2So. The former belong to the temperate 
 and arctic zones, and the latter to the rocks 
 from tke Carboniferous formation upward. 
 
 • a-sta'te, * as-ta't, s. [Estate, State.] 
 
 *• .\nd kepte so wel bis real aitat, ^ 
 
 That ther was nowher such a ryal man. 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. K1.3«l-U. 
 
 as-tat'-ic, a. [Gr. iirraros (astatos) = never 
 
 ■ standing still ; from o, priv., and the pass, of 
 iimjixi (kis(fmi)= to cause to stand. Sot in- 
 fluenced by the earth's magnetism. 
 
 An astatic needle is a needle movable about 
 an axis in the plane ot the magnetic meridian, 
 and parallel to the inclination. When so 
 situated, the terrestrial magnetic couple act- 
 in" in the direction of the axis cannot impart 
 to°the needle any determinate direction, and 
 therefore it is astatic. 
 
 An astatic system is a combination of two 
 needles of equal force joined paraUel to each 
 other, with the poles in contrary directions. 
 They counterb.ilance each other so that the 
 system becomes completely astatic, and sets at 
 right angles to the magnetic meridian. 
 
 a-sta'y, adv. (Eng. a, and stay.) 
 
 SaiU. : A term used of an anchor, which, 
 on being hauled up. temporarily takes such a 
 position that the cable or chain from which it 
 depends forms an acute angle with the surface 
 of the water. 
 
 *as-te'er, a. or adv. [Astir.] (0. Eng. <£' 
 Scotch.) 
 
 * a-Ste'ir. v.u (A.S. astyrian = to excite.) 
 lo rouse, to excite, to stir. (Scolcd.). 
 
 '• My plesoure prikia my palne to prouoke. 
 My solace sorow sobbing to OitHr. 
 
 K. Benrys Tctt Foems. 16th cent., p. 262. 
 
 as'-te-ism, s. (Lat. asteismos : Gr. iirreicrjios 
 (aste'ismos); from iirrelos (as(eios) = urbane, 
 polite, witty, clever; io-rv (osfii) = a city.] 
 Bhet. : Refinement of speech ; urbanity. 
 
 •as-tel, -as-teUe, * as-tyl, f. lo Jv. 
 astelle estelle, from Low Lat. astiiia.] A thin 
 board or lath. (Promjpl. Parp.) [Astvll.] 
 
 * liS-tel' pret. o/v. [A.S. astcclan = to steal 
 out] [Steal, r.) Escaped, stolen from. 
 
 •• Sener steueu hem asut. so stoken is hor tonge." 
 £. Eng. AUit. Poems (ed. Momsl, Cleannesl. 1.621. 
 
 * aa-tel'-len, v.t. (A.S. asteUan, asteallan = 
 to appoint, to establish.] (S<ra<manii.) 
 
 as-tel'-ma, s. [Gr. i. priv.. and <rrtA)io 
 ' (stelmd) ='a girdle, a belt ; (jtcAAw (stello) = to 
 set, to place.] A genus of plants belouging 
 to the order Asteraceae, or Composites. The 
 species are beautiful Cape shrubs with " ever- 
 lasting " flowers. 
 - as'-tel-y. ad" [Hastily] 
 
 • a-stent', s. [Partly connected with Eng. 
 extent, and with Scotch stmt (q.v.).] Valua- 
 tion. (Scctch.) 
 
 '•Tb.at Dauid Halyday and his moder sal bruk and 
 ioyss the X' wortbit of Uud of aid astent of Dalruskei. 
 for the iMTues contenit in the lettre of assedacion."— 
 Act Audit, la. 1479) p. SS. 
 
 * as-teol-ven, v.i. (A.S. asteor/an = to 
 starve.] To starve ; to die. (Stratmann.) 
 
 as'-ter, s. [In Ital. asten: Dnt., Ger., Fr., 
 Sp. . & Lat. aifcr ; Gr. airr^p (aster) = a star ; 
 from Sansc. as = to shoot, in which case it 
 means the "shooters of rays." "the darters 
 of light." or more probably from Sansc. star 
 = to strew, applied to the stars as strewing 
 about or sp'-lnkling forth their sparkling light. 
 
 (Jlfaj- MiUler.).} [Star.] A genus of plants, 
 the type of the order Asteraceff. or Compo- 
 sites." It is so called because the expanded 
 flowers resemble stars. There is but one 
 British species, the A. (ripoiium, Sea Starwort, 
 or Michaelmas Daisy. It is common in salt 
 marches. The .\merican species are numerous. 
 ^ The popular name Aster is applied to 
 some species not of this geuus. Thus the 
 China Aster is Callistephus chinensis, and the 
 Cape Aster Agathcea ameUoides. 
 
 as-ter-a'-ce-SB, s. [From the typical genus 
 
 aster (q.v.).'} 
 Botany : 
 
 * 1. Formerly : An order, the fourth of five 
 arranged under the alliance Composite, or 
 Asterales, the others being Calyceracese, 
 Mutisiacese, Cichoracese, Asteracea;, and Cy- 
 naracea;. These, excluding Cynaraceie, con- 
 stitute the Composite proper. The term Aste- 
 racea in this sense is called also Corymbifeiw 
 (Lindley: Nat. Syst. Bot.. 2nd ed., 18.'!6), and 
 comprehends the larger portion of the modem 
 Tubuliftorw. 
 
 2. Now : A vast order, comprising the whole 
 of the Compositai proper. (See No. 1.) It is 
 placed by Lindley, in his Vegetable Kingdom 
 (184G), as the last order of his Campanales, or 
 Camp.-inal Alliance. The Eng;lish equivalent 
 term for it is Composites. It includes plants 
 like the daisv. the thistle, the dandelion, and 
 others, posse"ssing what, to a superficial ob- 
 server, appears like a calyx, but is in reality 
 an involucre, surrounding a receptacle on 
 which are situated not, as might as first 
 sight appear, numerous petals, but many 
 florets. Their calyxes very frequently take 
 the form of pappus ; the corollas are tubular, 
 ligulate, or both ; the stamina, four or five, 
 syngenesious, that is, united by the anthers 
 into a tube ; tlieir style simple ; and the ovaries 
 single, one-celled, with a solitary erect ovule. 
 In 1&46, Lindley estimated the known species 
 at 9.000, placed in 1,005 genera. They are 
 believed to constitute about one-tenth of the 
 whole vegetable kingdonL They are every- 
 where diffused, but in different proportions in 
 different countries ; thus they constitute one- 
 seventh of the flowering plants of France, and 
 half those of tropical America. The order is 
 divided into three sub-orders : I. Tubuliflorffi ; 
 II. Labiatifloiw ; and III. Liguliflora;. All 
 are bitter. For more specific infurniation re- 
 garding their qualities, see the sub-orders and 
 some of the genera. 
 
 * a-stc'r-en, v.t. (AS. asteran = to disturb.] 
 
 To excite, to resuscitate. (Stratmann.) 
 
 as-te'r-i-a, s. [In Fr. eistirie ; Port 4: Lat 
 asteria ; Gr. atrrepCa (asteria). ] 
 
 A/in- ; Pliny's name for the sapphire when 
 it shows a silvery star of six rays, if viewed 
 in the direction of the vertical a-xis of the 
 crystal [Asteriated Sapphire.) 
 
 as-te'r-i-as, s. [Gr. oorepuis (asterias) = 
 starred, spotted ; from atrrrip (aster) = a star, 
 . . . a star-fish.) A genus of radiated anima l s , 
 
 the typical one of the family Asteridse. It 
 contains the several species of star-fishes. 
 [Stak-fish.) 
 
 aa-te'r-i-a-ted, a. [Gr. otrrcpio? (asterios) = 
 ■ starry.] Radiated, with rays diverging from s 
 centre, as in a star. 
 
 asteriated sapphire. A variety of 
 sapphire, having a stellate opalescence when 
 viewed in the direction of the vertical axis of 
 the cn-stals. It is the asteria of Pliny. 
 (Dono.j [Asteria, Astroite.) 
 
 as-te'r-i-a-1ite, s. (From osferios (q.v.), and 
 ■ suff -ite.i A fossil star-fish of the genus 
 Asterias. or at least resembling it 
 
 Cite, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 ar, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, tuiite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 asterid— astei-oid 
 
 345 
 
 is'-ter-id, s. [Eng., &c.. aster; suffix -id.] 
 Au English name for an animal belonging to 
 the f^'enus Asterias, or at least the family As- 
 teridee. (Huxley: Class, of Animals, p. 45.) 
 
 fts-ter'-l-dae. as-ter-i'-a-dse, s. pi. [As- 
 terias.] A family of radiated animals belong- 
 ing to the class EL-hiuodermata, order SUjI- 
 lerida. It contains the so-called Star-Hslies. 
 
 iis-ter-id'-e-a, s. pL [From the typical genus 
 Asterins (q.v.).] A word used by Pmiessor 
 Huxley and others to designate the Asteridas. 
 
 &S-ter-i'-na, s, [Lat. aster; snfT. -ina.] A 
 
 fenus of St^ir-lishes. A. gibbosa is the Gibbous 
 t.irlet. 
 
 fis'-ter-isk, s. [In Fr. asUrisque; Sp., Port., 
 & Itiil. (ist'.Tisco ; Lat. asteriscus ; Gr. a.<j7(pi.<T- 
 Ko<; (<isterisl:os) = (1) a small star, (2) an aster- 
 isk, diniin. from dan^p {aster) = a star.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Lit. : A well-known star-like mark used 
 in printing or writing to refer to a foot-note. 
 When notes are so numerous that they exhaust 
 the separate symbolic marks, *, t, t, §, II. "Ii 
 then •• commences a new series. Sometimes 
 one, two, or several asterisks mark an omitted 
 portion of a word or sentence, as Lord D • " * *. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Anything in the shape of a star. 
 
 II. Eccles. £ Ch. Hist. : A star-shaped frame 
 placed over the paten in the Greek Church, to 
 prevent anything coming in contact with the 
 sacred bread. 
 
 • Ss'-ter-isk, vt. [Asterisk, s.] To mark 
 with an asteiisk. {North: Examen, p. 279.) 
 
 fts'-ter-ism. s. [In Sp., Port., & Ital. 05- 
 terismo ;*Gr. a(TTepi(r/u.6s (asterismos) = a. mark- 
 ing with stars.] 
 1. A constellation ; any small cluster of stars. 
 
 " Poetry has filled the skies with asteri»mi, and bla- 
 tories belonging to them."— flcn(/e-^ 6eT^tu^ins. 
 
 t 2. An asterisk. (Drydeii : Du/resnoy.) 
 
 is'-ter-ite, s. [Astroite.] 
 
 a-Stern', adv. [Eug. a, and stern.] 
 I. In a ship, near the stern. 
 
 1. In the hinder part of a ship. (Used of 
 any person or thing at rest there.) 
 
 " The tfalley yivea her side and turns her prow. 
 While those asfent. descenUiue; tli^wn tlie steep, 
 Thru' gaping w^ves ttehold the huitiug deep " 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 2. Towards the hinder part of a ship. (Used 
 of a pei-son on board moving, or a thing being 
 moved, from the how towards the stern ; or of 
 the ship itself going sternwards.) 
 
 II. In or into the water or elsewhere a 
 greater or less distance behind a sliip. 
 
 "Between latitudes 56" and 57° south of Cajte Horn, 
 the net waa put as/ern several times . . ." — Harujiii. 
 Voyage round Che World, ch. viii. 
 ^ Astern is opposed to ahead. 
 
 • as'-teme, a. [Eng. a; and sterne =stem.] 
 Stern, austere, severe. (Scotch.) (Douglas: 
 Virgit.) 
 
 Ss'-ter-oid, a. & s. [In Ger. asteroid ; Fr. 
 astirmde ; Gr. ao-njp (aster), and etios (eidos) = 
 form, ] 
 
 A. As aJJeclive: Presenting tho aspect of a 
 star. 
 
 "The at'eroid polypes are all coniitouiid antmKls."— 
 DaUat : Sat. //h(. of the A mrnal Kingdom, p, 56. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Astron. : Any single individual of a great 
 group of minute planets placed together be- 
 tween Mars and Jupiter. Prof. Titius, of 
 Wittenberg, having drawn attention in 1772 to 
 tlie fact that, measuring from Mercury, each 
 planet, with the exceptmn of Jupiter, has an 
 orbit just about double that nearest to it on 
 the side of the suti. Prof. Bode, of Berlin, drew 
 the natural inference that the ore exception 
 to the rule would probably be removed by 
 the discovery of a planet less remote from 
 the sun than Jupiter, and more dist^mt than 
 Mars. A society was formed in 1800 for the 
 speeial purpose of exploring the zodiac with 
 the hope of discovering the supposed planet, 
 but its efforts were not crowned with success. 
 On the llrst day of the nineteenth century <Jan. 
 1, ISOl) a jilanetary body, afterwards "ealh'd 
 Cere^, was found by Piazzi (who did not be- 
 long to the society) in the part of the solar 
 system theoretieally indicated ; it was. how- 
 ever, far more diminutive in size than had 
 
 been expected. Within the next six years 
 three more asteroids (Pallas, Juno, and VesUi) 
 were found in proximity to Ceres, and the sus- 
 picion arose that a goodly sized planet had 
 either been blown to jiieces by internal forces 
 of an exjtlosive character, or splintered in a 
 collision with son^ie other heavenly body. Sir 
 D. Brewster bold'ly aftirnis this in his edition 
 of " Ferguson's Astronomy," while Sir J. 
 Hcrschel at one time ridiculed the idea. It 
 was reasoned that if sucli a catastroplie had 
 taken place, many more than four fragments 
 of the shattered planet would jirobably exist ; 
 but the search having been considered futile, 
 it was abandoned in 1S16. It was subse- 
 rpiently resumed by M. Hencke, and from 1S46 
 to July, ISTi), no fewer than 200 have been 
 met with. All are of minute size, and some 
 angular in place of spherical. According to 
 Mr. Daniel Kirkwood, an American astro- 
 nomer, they would collectively make a planet 
 only a little larger than Mars. 
 
 The term asteroid, applied to these small 
 bodies, is now becoming obsolete, the apjtel- 
 lation mi?tor p?a»e(s taking its place. Plane- 
 toids is another name. They are sometimes 
 also called extra-zodiacal planets, from their 
 orbits stretching outside the zodiac, wliicli 
 is not the case with those of the normal type. 
 Authorities differ respecting some mi note 
 points in the li.st of asteroids. [Planet, 
 
 SOLAR-SYSTEM.] 
 
 Among those who have been particularly 
 successful in the search for asteroids may be 
 named the astronomy is : Hind, who discovered 
 ten in the years 1847-5'1 ; De Gasparia, whose 
 discoveries reached nine, between 1849 and 
 IStjo; Goldschmidt, whose researches between 
 1852 and 1S61 added fifteen to the list; and 
 Luther, who disftovered nineteen, in the years 
 lS.^2-1873. Still more successful in their p'lane- 
 tary researches have been Peters, of Hamilton 
 College, United States, who, since 1861, has 
 discovered forty-eight ; and Palisa, of Vienna, 
 whose first find was in 1872, and whose total 
 discoveries wimber more than seventy, five of 
 which were found in a single week. The 
 number annually discovered ha^ varied from 
 fuui* or five to seventeen, which number was 
 found in 1875, while during the last twenty 
 years 2.'i6 asteroyis have been added to the 
 preceding list. In fact, as the number of 
 observers increased, the power of telescopes 
 developed, and the charting of the stars became 
 more full and exact, it grew more and more 
 ditficult for an interloper in the celestial spaces 
 to escape detection, while those of a minute- 
 ness that would have made them quite imper- 
 ceptible in former years, yielded the secret of 
 their existence to the increasingly powerful 
 telescopes that were directed towards them, 
 and the drier aud clearer atmospheres in which 
 tlie newer observatories were erected. 
 
 What we have so far said is, however, in a 
 measure ancient history as regards the search 
 for asteroids. It applies only to the years 
 preceding 1892. In that and the subsequent 
 years the search for these planetary bodies has 
 been conducted on a new method, of a far 
 more effective character, and new examples are 
 being added to tlie planetiry chart with a 
 remarkable rapidity ; an annoying one, indeed, 
 to astronomers, who are beginning to find the 
 crowd of small bodies thus gliding through the 
 starry spaces, and needing to be recognised 
 aud named, something of a burden. The 
 naming of them, indeed, has been no small 
 task. The larger planets having been named 
 after the principal mythological gods, with a 
 I'lace reserved among them for a single goddess, 
 the first four and largest of the asteroids were 
 named after the remaining goddesses of high 
 est;ite. When. later, smaller asteroids began to 
 be added in rapid nnnibcrs to the list, they 
 were given the natnet- of the minor goddesses, 
 the nymphs and other dfific beings, the Scan- 
 dinavian mytholotry supplying a few names to 
 the list. At a later date the "embarrassment 
 of riches" required that names should be 
 taken from other sources than mythology, and 
 the women of history, literature and legend 
 were drawn upon, such titles as Virginia, 
 Sappho, Antiope, Hecuba, Cassandra. Herniione, 
 and various others from ancient times being 
 applied, while more modern times turnished 
 the titles of Brunbilda, Hilda, Bertha, Eva, 
 Ophelia, Maria, and others ot tlio same general 
 character. Wore recently the method of num- 
 liiring has been adopted, the available names 
 threatening to become exhausted. This, how- 
 ever, is a matter of curious interest only ; the 
 new method by which asteroids are discuveied 
 
 is of much more moment, and calls for a brief 
 description. The system emjiloyed is that of 
 photography, a method which is being a|iplied 
 to the secrets of the heavens generally, with a 
 variety of unexpected and important resulta. 
 Previous to 1S92 the searcher after asteroids was 
 obliged to prosecute his search by a slow and 
 laborious jirocess. He was first obliged to make 
 a careful and accurate chart of all the stars 
 visilile within certain fixed localities of the 
 heavens, inserting in his map, in their correct 
 places, all the stars visible in the field of hia» 
 telescope. This done, he gave himself to a 
 careful re-examination of those spaces, as they 
 come one by one opposite the sun, and took their 
 I)lace in the midnight skies, observing them 
 minutely, and watching .to see if any star 
 appeared not already on his chart. If sucli a 
 star were seen it might possibly be a variable 
 star, but was far more likely to be a planet. 
 To settle this question a few hours' observation 
 alone was needed. If a star, it would remain 
 fixed in relative place; if a planet, it would 
 move, slightly changing its place among the 
 stars. Once shown to have a motion of its own, 
 a few days' observation would serve to deter- 
 mine its orbit, and decide whether it was a new 
 planetoid or a re-discovery of one of the older 
 ones, since some of the latter have escaped 
 from observation and have been " adrift " for 
 many years, the original determination of the 
 elements of their orbits not having been 
 accurate. 
 
 This tedious process of star-charting, and 
 slow comparison, star by star, of chart and 
 sky, are no longer necessary. The photog- 
 raphic camera does the work far more surely 
 and satisfactorily, and also serves to trace 
 asteroids of a size below the level of telescopic 
 reach. At present the asteroid hunter does 
 his work with a specially constructed lens of 
 from six to eight inches in diameter, mounted 
 like an equatorial telescope, and so adjusted 
 and arranged that it can be made to follow, 
 hour after hour, the diurnal motion of the 
 stars. By this instrument a photograph can 
 be taken of a field of the heavens several 
 hundred times as great in area as can be 
 commanded by the field of view of an ordinftry 
 telescope. Several hours are needed for the 
 process, the light of the stars being so faint 
 that it takes hours to impress itself upon the 
 sensitive film. But this exposure for hours ii 
 necessary for the discovery of an asteroid, 
 since it gives time for the motion of the latter 
 to declare itself. If all goes well, each of the 
 thousands of stars in the field of the instru- 
 ment will be impressed upon the i)hotographic 
 plate as a distinct round dot, but if there be a 
 planet among them it will be indicated by a 
 streak or line, due to its movement, and the 
 length and direction of the line will indicate 
 how the body is moving. In some instances 
 two or three such asteroids have been detected 
 on a single plate. This new method of research 
 has proved iiighly effective. In 1S9J no lesa 
 than forty such discoveries were made. Some 
 of these had been seen before, and some are 
 doubtful, but twenty-one of them have been 
 added definitely to our system, and received 
 their appropriate numbers. It is to be feared 
 that the photographic plate may eventually 
 add several thousands to the number now 
 known, and that they may come so fast and 
 numerously as to be unwelcome additions to 
 our family of planets. 
 
 The largest of the asteroids is believed to be 
 not over 4,iO miles in diameter. The smallest — 
 to be hereafter discovered — may be but a very 
 few miles. The whole body of them cannot 
 contain more than one-fourth the mass of the 
 earth. Their orbits difler greatly, some of 
 them being of great eccentricity and inclina- 
 tion to the ecliptic, others of small, while their 
 distances from the sun vary similarly, so that 
 their orbits are intricately interlaced and, if 
 viewed perpendicularly, would form a kind of 
 net-work. Of those tr'aced up to 1891, Medusa 
 (No. 149} has the shortest period of revolution 
 1137.r.9 days; and Hilda (No. 153) the longest. 
 2869.92 days. The latter is nearly twice as far 
 from tho sun as the former. Polyhymnia's 
 orbit has the greatest eccentricity, amounting 
 to 0.33998 ; Lomia's the least, 0.2170. The 
 nearest approach to the sun is made by Phocoa, 
 its perihelion distance being 1.787 the earth's 
 mean distance. Freia recedes the farthest, its 
 aplielir.n distance being 4.002. Massalia's orWit 
 makes tho smallest angle with the pcliptic of 
 any planet known, it being only 41' 7" ; while 
 the inclination of the orbit of Pallas reaches 
 the high angle of 34° 42' 41". 
 
 *Sil, b<J^; pdUt. j6^1: cat, 9ell, chorus. cMn, bench; ^o, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = C 
 -dan, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon. -Bion, -oloon = shun ; -tlon, -axon = zhun. -tlooa, -siouB = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, doL
 
 3tB 
 
 -b' lelic oil. Tf ff' asl Iz: torn. beuh. 
 
 -^ - - . - ^ - -t«;4i.ci*ii»««.«Bjex. 
 
 
 Epi II ri MATc _ 
 
 trir T"^' —i>y MiiU rwma. W^ftd felt li. f L 
 
 I^t.<g=tc : ftiyiwiirfinfc.. tMipBltiiiB ; Mgi*>t^ 
 
 ■MHHK. .:^w«;. '— fid. ir««v<iifac jrar.<i*qnr.i^ t 
 
 Cx.'-' , a tf "rr j^i- Li*^. um*^ Old & 
 
 f *^nir }^rrt^^ y^A rar^i.-s. ■»-—•: 
 
 A. Tt» incpise wuuufTiu- w 
 
 or BX ieMl ap^Mliad kr « ioBL : 
 
 Tb MEiittr -avdii — 1*'*t 'terru- sun/-'*', ur 
 
 wilder ; Io^dhbc 
 
 JTott. -vb. s.
 
 348 
 
 as trict— astrolabe 
 
 ^-strict, v.t. [From Let. astrictus, pa. pnr. 
 ol astringo: ad = to, and stringo =io diaw 
 tight ; Gr. <Trpdyyu> (strango) = to draw tiplit.] 
 
 [ASTRINGE.) 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : To contract by means of 
 an ajiplication ; to bind fast. 
 
 "The solid parts wer« to be relaxed or tutricted, as 
 they let the humours wiits, either iu too small or too 
 Sreat qu-iatities."— .<r6Hf/inn( .- AlitnettU. 
 
 B. Law: Legally to bind. (Scotch.) 
 
 •• None sslde holdin nor natrictil to mak forder pay- 
 ment of thair partis of the said taxatioD."— .4cra Jos. 
 
 ri. 115S5). 
 »-Stricf , a. (In Fort, astricto ; Lat. astrictus, 
 ' pa. par. of astringo.] Contracted, concise. 
 
 ■• An epitaph is a superscription, or au tutrict pith? 
 diagram. —U'eewr; f'uneral Mon. 
 
 a-Stric'-tion, s. (In Fr. astrktion ; Sp. ms- 
 ' triccion : Port, adstrkgao ; Lat. adstrictio .] 
 
 [ASTBICT, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L The act or capability of binding closely. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) 0/ the body : 
 
 "TbtB \nrtue requireth aii astriction, but sucb an 
 tutriction as is not grateful to the body . . . for a 
 
 B leasing astriction doth nither bind in the humours 
 ian expel them ; and therefore such oitriction is 
 found in thin^ of an harsh taste." — Bacon: A'ai. 
 Sist., Cent. i.. i «. 
 
 (2) Of the mind and will : 
 
 " So of marriage he is the author, yet hence will not 
 follow anv divine astriction more than what is subor- 
 dinate to the glory of God, and the main good of either 
 party."— .Vi7ron.- Doctrine of Divorce, bk. i., ch. 13. 
 iJticfiardson.) 
 
 XL The state of being so bound, physically 
 or mentally. 
 
 " Lenitive substances are proper for dry atrabilarian 
 couatitutioDS. who are subject to ntCriction of the 
 belly and the ptiea'—Arbufhnot : Diet. 
 
 TTT That which binds closely ; an astrin- 
 gent. 
 
 " Attriction is in a substance that hath a virtual 
 cold, and it worketh partly by the same means that 
 cold doth." — Bacon. 
 
 ^ See also example under I. (1). 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : In the same senses as those under 
 A. I. (1). II. &III. 
 
 2. Scots Law: An obligation, whether by 
 contract or by old law, to have com ground 
 at a particular mill, where it is subject to an 
 impost called multure or thirlage. 
 
 St-«trict'-ive, a. [Eng. astrict ; -ivc] Pos- 
 sessing tlie quality of contracting or binding ; 
 styptie. 
 
 "The naked branches and bunches whereup-.m thert 
 were grapes have an asfrictice vertue." — Bollatui 
 Pliny, bk. xxiii.. ch. L {Richardton.) 
 
 a-Strict'-6r-3^, a. [Lat. astrictorlns.'] Pos- 
 sessing the quality of contracting or binding ; 
 astringent ; actually contracting or binding. 
 
 %-Btri'de, adv. [Eng. a ; stride.] 
 
 1. Lit. : With the legs across, as when a 
 person is on horseback. 
 
 " And yet for all that rode aatrid£ on a beast,' — C. 
 Cotton: A royage to Iretaitd. 
 
 2. Fig. : Supported on either side of any- 
 thing, as spectacles on the nose. 
 
 "... and glasses with horn bows 
 Sat iitfride on his nose, with a look of wisdom supernal." 
 Lonu/etioic ; Evangeline, pt. i., 3. 
 
 aS-tHf-er-OUS, a. [Lat. asirifer ; astntm = 
 a star, and /cro=to bear.] Bearing stars; 
 starry. {Johnson.) 
 
 aa-trig'-er-oiis, a. [Lat. astriger, from as- 
 trvm = a star, and gcro = to carry.] Carrying 
 stars ; starrj-. {Johnson.) 
 
 • a-strik-ltit. pa. par. [Astrict.] (Scotch.) 
 
 O-String'e. v.t. [In Fr. astreindre; Sp. 05- 
 ' tringir ; Port, adstringir ; ItaL astrlTtgere; 
 from Lat. astringo.] [Astrict, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To bind together, by compressing 
 the parts which till then have remained 
 separate ; to compress. 
 
 "Tears are caused by a contraction of the spirits of 
 the bniin ; which contraction, by consequence. a.<!frin- 
 aeth the moisture of the brain, and thereby sendeth 
 tears into the eyes "— Bucon. 
 
 2. Fig. : To bind the mind or conscience by 
 an obligation. {Wolsey.) 
 
 f-Strin'- €611-91^, s. [In Fr. astringtnce ; 
 Port. adstringciuiia,astringencia ; Ital. a.s[nn- 
 genza, astringensia ; from Lat. astringens, pr. 
 par. of astringo — to draw close, to bind,] 
 [AsTRiNGE.] The act or power of binding or 
 contracting any part of the bodily frame. (It 
 is opposed to Rel-\xation). 
 
 "Astriction prulul iteth dissolution: ae, in medi- 
 cines, astringents iitliibit putref.action ; and byoifrin- 
 gency. some small qu.iutily '-'' ^"1 ^'^ vitriol will keep 
 fresh water long from putrefying."— fi'^co'i .A'«(- Bist. 
 
 " Acid, acrid, austere, and bitter substances, by their 
 atrringency, create horrour; that i«, stimulate the 
 fibres. — .^rftwrftnor. 
 
 a-Strin'-gent, a. & s. [In Fr. astringent; 
 
 " Sp. i: Ital. astringente ; Port, adstringcntc ; 
 
 from Lat. astringeiis, pr. par. of astringo.] 
 
 [ASTRISGE.] 
 
 A. -4s adjective : 
 
 1. Contracting and condensing the muscular 
 fibre. (It is opposed to Laxative.) 
 
 " Attrintjent medicines are binding, which act by 
 the asperitv of their ijarticles, whereby they comigate 
 the membranes, and make them draw up closer.'"— 
 Qiiinci/. 
 
 2. It is sometimes used of tastes which seem 
 to co» tract the mouth. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Med. : A substance which produces con- 
 tracti >n and condensation of the muscular 
 fibre ; for instance, when applied to a bleeding 
 wound they so contract the tissues as to stop 
 the hemorrhage. The contraction thus pro- 
 duced is different from that effected by an 
 ordinary stimulant, and from that caused by 
 the administration of a tonic. [Stimulant, 
 ToKic] They may be divided into (1) those 
 which exert a touic influence, as tannin com- 
 bined with gallic acid ; also sulphuric, acetic 
 acids, &c. ; (2) those which have a sedative 
 effect, as the salts of lead ; and (3) those which 
 operate chemically, as chalk or other variety 
 of carbonate of lime. Astringents are useful 
 in various diseases. (Dr. A. T. Thomson, in 
 thcCycl. ofPract. Med.) 
 
 "In medicines, oifriHi/eTWa inhibit putrefaction."— 
 Bacun : Sat. Hitt. 
 
 a-Strin -gent-ly , adv. [Eng. astringent ; -ly.] 
 In an astringent manner ; in the way that 
 astringents act ; so as to bind or contract. 
 (Richardson.) 
 
 t a-strin'-ger, * au-strin -ger. ^ 6s-treg - 
 i-er, 5. [Low Lat. ostercus, austercus = a 
 goshawk {Nares); O. Fr. aitstour, ostour, ostorr, 
 ostor ; Mod. Fr. autour ; Prov. austor ; O. Sp. 
 azior; Ital. astore; from Lat. acceptor, accipi- 
 ter = a goshawk.] A falconer ; spec, one who 
 keeps a goshawk. 
 
 Enter a gentle Astringer. 
 "This man may help me to his majesty's ear." 
 
 Shakesp. : AlTt Weil Chat Endt Well, v. 1. 
 
 a-stxing'-ing, pr. par. [Astringe.] 
 
 as-trip'-o-tent, adj. [Lat. astrum = a star, 
 and potens = potent, powerful.] puling the 
 stars. 
 
 " The high astripotent auctor of all," 
 
 J/S. ffarl.. 2.251, f. Bi- b. {Boucher.) 
 
 as'-tri-6n, s. (Lat., dim. from Gv.aa-T7}p (aster) 
 = a star. The asteriated sapphire tq.v.). 
 
 *as'-trite, s. [Astroite.] 
 
 as-tro-car'-y-um, s. [Gr. atrrpov (astron) = 
 a star, and xapvov {kar^ion) = (1) nut, (2j the 
 stone in stone-fruits. 
 
 Bot.: A genus of palms belonging to the 
 family Coc^inete, from the trojiical parts of 
 America. The species range from 10 to 40 fet^t 
 in height. 
 
 as-trd-der'-mus, s. [Gr. atrrpov (astron) = 
 a star, and Seoua^Jcr't "\ - *>"- <kiM.] A genus 
 
 rTAT'-'S. 
 
 of spiny-finned fishes belonging to the Soom- 
 beridae, or Mackerel family. A. guttatns is 
 from the Mediterranean, and is somewhat akm 
 to the Coryphsena. 
 
 as-trog'-en-y, s. (Gr. aarpov (astron) = a 
 star, and yewdut (gennao^ = to bring forth, to 
 priiduce.] The coming into existence of the 
 celestial bodies. 
 
 as-tro-gno's-i-a, as-tro-gno'-sy, s [Gr. 
 acTTpoi' (astron) = a star, ami ■yicJo'i? (gnos>.<) = 
 inquiry, knowledge; ■ynoi'at (gnonai), "2 aor. 
 
 inf. of yiyviua-Kto (gignosJco) = to learn, to know 
 to perceive.] Knowledge of the stars. 
 
 as-tr6g'*-ra-phy, s. [Gr. itrrpov (astron) = 
 a s;tar, aiul'-ypatfuj [graphe) = . . . a writing, 
 a descnption.] A writing or treatise on the 
 stars; a description of the stars; a delineation 
 of the stars. (Johnson.) 
 
 * as-tr6-ite, * as-tro-i't, * as-trite, 
 * as-tcr-i'te, s. [In Fr. astroite; Lat. as- 
 terites, astrites ; Gr. a<npov (astron), or atnijp 
 (aster) = a star, and suff. -ite = like.] 
 [Asteria.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Any star-stone, i.e., stone of a 
 radiate structure or superficially radiated, 
 whether a mineral or a fossil organism, the 
 necessity of precise identifications in such 
 matters never haWng lieen popularly under- 
 stood. Hence various radiated minerals, also 
 joints of fossil encrinites, and anj-thing similar, 
 have by one unscientific person or other been 
 designated as astroites or star-stones. 
 
 "Astroites or star-stunes . . ."—Bronu: TravtU 
 (1700). p. 12. {BaUiwell : Con(. to iejric.) 
 
 " In the arable grounds towards Barton, lying on 
 a bed of stone, has been found a species of the astroite. 
 or starry-stone, very beautiful, aeejily intagltated or 
 engraven like a seal."— Warron .■ BitC. of EidditigCon, 
 p. 2&. 
 
 2. Spec. : An ancient gem, called by Pliny 
 asteria. Some have thought this the miucml 
 named ca(s'-€i/e, which possesses a certain faint 
 resemblance to a star, in having a fibrous sub- 
 stance ; others, amianthus or asbestus enclosed 
 in quartz ; but both Phillips and Dana regard 
 it as a variety of th*" sai>phire— that sometimea 
 called the asteriated sapphire. [Asteria.] 
 
 as-tro-labe, *as'-tr^-lal>e, *as-tro- 
 
 byrc, s. [In Dan.. Dut., & Ger. astrolabium ; 
 Pr. astroU^e ; Prov. astrolabi ; Sp., Port., & 
 Ital. tistrolabio ; Low Lat. astrolabvum; Gr. 
 & Ital. astrolabio; Low Lat. astrolabivm ; Gr. 
 ao■TpoXo^05 (astrolahus), aorpoKa^iKov (astrola- 
 bikon), from aa-rpov (astron) = a star, and 
 Aa^tu- (labein), 2 aor. inf. of Ao^t3ai'<i)(?am&a?io) 
 = to take.] In its etymological sense, any 
 instrument for taking the altitude of a star or 
 other heavenly body, a definition which would 
 include not merely the astrolabe properly so 
 called, but also the sextant, the quadrant, the 
 equatorial, the altitude and azimuth circle, 
 the theodolite, or any similar instrument 
 But, practically, the word is limited to the 
 three following signitications : — 
 
 1. A planisphere, a stereographic projection 
 of the sphere upon the plane of one of its 
 great circles. This may be either the plane of 
 the equator, in which case the eye is supposed 
 to be at the 
 pole ; or 
 the plane 
 of the me- 
 ridian, in 
 which case 
 the eye is 
 considered 
 to be at 
 the point 
 of inter- 
 section of 
 the equi- 
 noctial and 
 tlie hori- 
 zon. 
 
 2. A n 
 armillary 
 sphere or 
 any simi- 
 lar instru- 
 ment. [Ar- 
 millary.] 
 
 This type of astrolabe was in use amonjr 
 astronomers at least from the early part of the 
 second century A.D., if not even from the 
 second or third century B.C. 
 
 " HiB attrylabe. longjiig for his art." 
 
 Ch'utcer- C. T., 3,209. 
 •■ Liv'd Tycho now. struck with this ray, which 
 shone 
 More bright i' the mom than others beam at nooa. 
 He'd take his axtrolabe. and seek out here 
 What new star 'twas did gild our hemisphere." 
 Dryden . Beaih of Lord Huttings, v. 45. 
 
 •i Tlie former use of the word was common 
 in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. 
 Such an astrolabe as that first described waa 
 the badge of an astrologer. 
 
 ■" She sente for him. and he came; 
 With him his astrolabe he name. 
 With points and circles mer\eilous. 
 Which was of fine gold prerioiis." 
 
 Qovier: Conf. Am., ok. Vt 
 
 *I The forms astyllabyre and astyrlaby are in 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ASTKUl-All,. 
 
 r&te, f^t. fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cnh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, f&ll ; try, S^lan. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 astrolabioal— astronomer 
 
 349 
 
 ". . . lor wa see spheres, globes, astrolabei, mapa. 
 and the Uke, have beeu i)rovided as appurteunuces to 
 Mtrouuiuy nud cosmuyrapby, as weil as bouks."— 
 Bacon Adv. Q^Z^arn., uk. u. 
 
 3. A graduated circle, with sights attached, 
 in use early in the eighteenth century for 
 taking the altitude of the heavenly bodies at 
 sea. It was ultimately superseded by Hadley's 
 quadrant, introduced to public notice about 
 1730. {Penny CydopcEdia.) 
 
 £i8-trd-lab'-i-cal, a. (Eng. <istrolah{e) ; 'i<xd.'\ 
 
 Pertaining to an'astrolabe. 
 
 ^-trdl'-a-try, s. [€r. aorpo [astra) = the 
 stirs, anil Aarpeia (/tifreia) = worship.] The 
 worship of the stars. {Cudworth.) 
 
 as-tro-lith-dl'-o-gy, s. [Gr. atnfiov (astron) 
 ' = a star, KiBo'i (lithos) = a stone, and Aoyos 
 {logos) = . . . a discourse. [A name pro- 
 posed by Professor Shepard to designate the 
 science which treats of meteorites or aerolites. 
 (Sou-erby : Pop^dar Mineralogy, 1850 ; Aerolites, 
 p. 213.) 
 •&8-tr6-l6g. * &8'-tro-l6gue, s. [Fr. as- 
 
 trolotpie, from Lat. astrohgus, fronj auTpoAo-yo? 
 (astrologos) = an astronomer: atTTpov (astron) 
 ~ a star, and Kcy<a (lego) = to tell, to speak 
 of.] As astronomer. 
 
 " It war gret mastry • 
 
 Till oiiy astrolog to say 
 This pall fall heir aud on this daf." 
 
 Barbour Bruce, iv. 707. 
 
 as-trdl'-6-ger, • as-trol'-o-gere, s. [Eng. 
 ' astrologiy); -er.] iAsTaoLOGV.j 
 * 1. Originally : An astronomer. 
 "A wurthy astrologer, by \>er3pective glasses, hath 
 found iu the stars mauy tbiDgs uiikuowu to the au- 
 cieitts. "— Raleigh. 
 
 ^ As most, if not all. the ancient astrono- 
 mers believed that the heavenly bodies have 
 an influence upon human destinies ; aud any 
 one who predicted fortunes from the position 
 of the stars, required to study their move- 
 ments, no need was at first felt for drawing a 
 distinction between an astronomer and an as- 
 trologer in the modem sense of these terms. 
 
 2. Subsequently and now: An astrologer, as 
 contradistinguished from an astronomer. A 
 man of unscientific mind who studies the 
 heavenly bodies, not to ascertain the laws 
 whii-h affect their existence and movements, 
 but in the vain hope of forecasting the future 
 destiny of himself or others. 
 
 "This made the aifrolofferi so idle as to Judge of a 
 man's nature and destiny, Dy the constellation of the 
 moDkent of his nativity or conception." — Bacon 
 Colours of Good and Evil, ch, x. 
 
 ". . . the (ufrolooeri, the star-gazers, aud monthly 
 prognoBticators, . . . '—ita. xlviL la 
 
 • is-trd-ld'-gi-an, s. [Eng. astrolog{y) ; -ian. 
 In Prov. astrologian.} The same as Astro- 
 loger (q.v.). 
 
 "The twelve houses of heaven, In the form which 
 attrologiant xxte."— Camden, 
 
 "... an astroJogian 
 That in his works said such a day o' thta month 
 Should be the day of doom, . . . ' 
 
 WebtUr : Ducha* of Malfi. iv. 2. 
 
 fts-tro-log-ic, *as-tr6-l6g-ick, a«- 
 
 tro-log'-ic-al, a. {in Fr. astrologique ; 
 Sp., Port., fii Ital. astrologico ; from Gr. 
 aoTpoAoyiKos {cLStrologikos) — pertaining to as- 
 tronomy.] 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to astronomy ; com- 
 mingled, as the old astronomy was, with 
 astrology. 
 
 2. Relating to astrology ; believing, profess- 
 ing, or practising astrology. 
 
 '■ No aitrologick wizard honour cains 
 Who has not oft been baniBhed, or in chains." 
 
 Drydeii ' Juvenal, sat. vi. 
 
 ft*-trd-l6g'-ic-al-ly, odt'. [Eng. astrological; 
 -ly.] After the manner of astrologers, or 
 according to the rules of astrology. {Johnson.) 
 
 ' M-trdl'-d-gie, s. ( Astrology.] 
 
 as-trol-o'-gize, v.l. (Eng. astrolog(y) ; -ize. 
 In Gr. do-TpoAoye'*!) (astrologeo) = to study or 
 practise astronomy ; aarpa (astra) = the 
 stars, and Aoyos {logos) = discourse.] To study 
 or practise astrology. {Johnson.) 
 
 to'-tro-logue. s. [AsTROLooF,.] 
 
 :>a-tr6r-6-gy. * as-trol'-o-gie. s. [in 
 
 Ger. & Fr. astrohgie; Dan. it Sw. astrologi ; 
 Sp., Port.. Ital., & Lat. astrologia = (1) a 
 knowledge of the stars, astronomy, (2) astro- 
 logy ; Gr. dorpoAoyia {astrologia) = astrciiiomy ; 
 from do-Tpov (as<tro7i), generally used of stars 
 
 in the plural, dor^p (astir) = a single star, 
 A6y<K (^0305) = discourse, also reason. A dis- 
 course concerning the stars, or the reason of 
 the stars.] 
 
 1. Originally: The word CLstrology, as yet 
 nnsptcialized, included Itoth the true science 
 of astruuomy and the psendo science defined 
 under No. 2. [See etymology.] 
 
 2. Now: The word having become special- 
 ized, signifies the pseudo science which pre- 
 tends to foretell futiue events by studjang the 
 position of the stars, aud ascertaining their 
 alleged influence upon human destiny. Nay 
 tural Astrology professes to predict changes in 
 the weather from studying the stars [Astro- 
 meteorology], and Judicial or Judiciary 
 Astrology to foretell events bearing on the 
 destiny of individual human beings or the 
 race of mankind generally. 
 
 H In the infancy of the world, when the 
 stars were assumed to be, as they seemed, 
 sparkles of light, whose diminutiveness so 
 markedly contrasted with the hugeness of the 
 earth, it was a perfectly legitimate conjecture 
 or hyi)Othesis that one main function which 
 the shining specks served in the economy of 
 nnture might be to influence human destinies. 
 Hence the Chinese, the Egj'ptians, the Chal- 
 dwuns, the Romans, and most other ancient 
 natitms, with the honorable exception of the 
 Greeks, became implicit believers in astrologj-. 
 It was partly the cause and partly the effect 
 of the prevalent worship of the heavenly 
 bodies. The " stargazers," sarcastically re- 
 ferred to by Isaiah (xlvii. 13), were evidently 
 astrologers : so also were what are called in 
 the margin "viewers of the heavens ;" but 
 the Heb. word rendered " astrologers " in Dan. 
 i. 20; ii. 2, 27; iv. 7; v. 7, is a much vaguer 
 one, meaning those who practise incantations, 
 without indicating what the character of these 
 incantations may be. The later Jews, the 
 Arabs, with other Mohammedan races, and 
 the Christians in medigeval Europe, were all 
 great cultivators of astrology. The ordinary 
 method of procedure in the Middle Ages was 
 to divide a globe or a planis]>here into twelve 
 portions by circles running from pole to pole, 
 like those which now mark meridians of longi- 
 tude. Each of the twelve spaces or intervals 
 between these circles was called, a "house" 
 of heaven. The sun, the raoon. and the stars 
 all pass once in twenty-four hours through 
 the iiortion of the heavens represented by the 
 twelve "houses;" nowhere, however, except 
 at the equator, are the same stars uniformly 
 together in the same house. Every house 
 has one of the heavenly bodies ruling over it 
 as its l"rd. The houses symbolize diflereut 
 advantages or disadvantages. The first is the 
 house of life ; the second, of riches ; the third, 
 of brethren ; the fourth, of parents ; the fifth, 
 of children ; the sixth, of health ; the seventh, 
 of marriage ; tlie eighth, of death ; the ninth, 
 of religion ; the tenth, of dignities ; the 
 eleventh, of friends ; and the twelfth of 
 enemies. The houses varj' in strength, the 
 first one, that containing the part of the 
 heavens about to rise, being the most power- 
 ful of all : it is called the ascendant [Ascen- 
 dant] ; whilst the point of the ecliptic just 
 rising is tenned the horoscope. The important 
 matter was to ascertain what house and star 
 was in the ascendant at the moment of a 
 person's birth, from which it was deemed 
 possible to augur bis fortune. It followed 
 that all people born i'.^ the same part of the 
 world at the same time ought to have had the 
 same future, an allegation which experience 
 decisively contradicted. Even apart from 
 tliis, astrological predictions of all kinds had 
 a fatal tendency to pass away without being 
 fulfilled; and when, finally, it was discovered 
 that the tiny-looking stars were suns like that 
 irradiating our heavens, and the earth not the 
 centre of the universe, but only a planet re- 
 volving round another body, and itself much 
 exceeded in size by several of its compeers, 
 every scientific mind in Europe felt itself 
 unable any longer to believe in astrology, 
 which has been in aij increasingly languishing 
 state since the middle of the seventeenth cen- 
 tur>'. It still flourishes in Asia and Africa. 
 Thus when a Brahman boy comes into the 
 world means are at once taken to construct 
 his " horoscope," indicating what his future 
 destiny is to be. But in America, at this ad- 
 vanced period of the nineteenth century, no 
 one can profess to believe in astrologj' without 
 exciting the gravest doubt regarding his in- 
 tellect, his knowledge, or his good faith. It 
 is legal to publish a work disfigured with 
 
 astrological vaticinations ; but the moment 
 one accepts payment for telling, by the help 
 of the stars, the "fortune "of an individuaL, 
 be or she becomes liable to arrest, in England, 
 as a " rogue aud a vagabond." Ko belief, ex- 
 tensively held and long prevalent, ever jtasses 
 away without leaving traces in language, and 
 ascendant, ascendency, disaster, disastrous, evU- 
 sturred, injlucnce, nieratriid, Jovial, sulurniue. &c., 
 are all astrological terms. 
 
 "TbflMkrqnesBof Hontly w&s in the kind's intereetA, 
 bat would not loin with him, though his soke did. 
 AUrology ruiaed him ; he beheved the stars, and they 
 deceived hiva."— Burnet : Bitt. of hit Own I%me, bit. L 
 {Richardson.) 
 
 as-tro-me-te-or-ol'-o-gy. s. [Gr. darpoi 
 (astron) = a star, and Eng meteorology tq.v.).] 
 The investigation of tlie influence exerted by 
 the sun, moon, and stars upon the weather. 
 The sun, of course, exerts transcendent influ- 
 ence. The notion that changes of the weather 
 take place at changes of the moon is not borne 
 out by impartial inquiry. The stars seem ab- 
 solutely void of i>erceptible effect on the 
 weather. 
 
 ^s-tro-me-te-or'-o-scope, s. [Gr. a^rrpov 
 
 {astron) = a star, and Eng. meteoroscope (q.v.).} 
 An apparatus invented by Mr. Pichler for 
 demonstrating, by Jmeans of the optical lan- 
 tern, the effects of persistence of vision. 
 
 as-trom'-e-ter, s. [Gr. ao-Tpof {astron) = a. 
 st;ir, aud y-irpov {nictron) =^ a, measure.] An 
 instrument invented by Sir John Herschel for 
 measuring the apparent relative magnitudes- 
 of the stars. 
 
 as-trom'-et-ry, «. [Astrometeb.] The mea- 
 ' surement and the numerical expression of the 
 apparent magnitudes of the fixed stars. 
 
 * as-trom'-y-eu, s. [Apparently abbreviated 
 from O. Eng, astronomicn to make it fit more 
 easily into a line of poetry.] An astronomer^ 
 an astrologer, or both in one person. 
 
 " Of gold he made a table, 
 Al fu! of steorren. sauii (able, 
 Aud thougte to seyn. ainouges men, 
 That he ia an asiromyen." 
 
 Aluaunder. i. 136. [Boucher.) 
 
 as-tron-om-er, * as-tron -6m-ere, 
 * as-trdn'-6m-yer, 5. [Eng. astrononi{y) ; 
 
 suifix -er. In Sw. astronom; Fr. astronovie; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. astronomo ; l^t. astrononius ; 
 Gr. ao-TpofojLto? {astronomos), as adj. = classing 
 the stars, as snhsian.= an astronomer ; do-Tpof 
 {astron) = a star, a.<Trpa {astra) (pL) = stars, 
 and ce/Aw {nemo) = to distribute, ... to 
 pasture (a flock). Hence an astronomer is a 
 classifier of the stars, or, according to Her- 
 schel, a "shepherd of the stars."] [Astro- 
 
 NOMV.] 
 
 EsseJitial signification : One who studies the 
 stars, the word giving no Indication as to his 
 motive in so doing. During ancient and 
 mediaeval times the keenest spur to the ex- 
 ploration of the heavens was furnished by the- 
 belief, then all but universally entertained, 
 that the stars influenced human destinies ; 
 hence astronomer signified — 
 
 * 1. Originally: In the main an astrologer; 
 one who studied the stars, partly, no doubt, 
 from scientific curiosity, but chiefly because 
 he believed they influenced human i ustinies. 
 
 " If astronomers say true, everv man at his birth by 
 his coii8t«Ilatiou hath divers tninpe aud desires ap- 
 ]>i>intod]iim."~/'ilkinglon: £xfM)sition upon the Pro- 
 phet Aggeus. ch. i. (See Trench : Select Glossarn, p. 12. t 
 •■ But what was ominous, that very mom 
 The sou was entered into Capricorn. 
 "Which, hv this U-wl astronomer's account, 
 That weeK the Virgin Balance should remount" 
 Dryden: Hind and Panther. 
 
 2, Subsequently : As study of the heavens 
 advanced, the more gifted minds discovered 
 the fallacy of the old notion that the stai-s 
 influenced human destinies, whilst the less 
 talented firmly adhered to the popular delu- 
 sion on the subject. It consequently became 
 needful to distinguish the two classes of men. 
 The word astronomer was tlierefore reserved 
 for any really scientific student of the stars, 
 whilst" the term astrologer was abandoned to 
 the credulous, if not even insincere, star-gazer. 
 Convenience dictated this arrangement : if 
 etymology were followed, an astrologer would 
 be regarded as the equal, if not the superior, 
 of an astronomer. [Astrologer.] 
 
 "It lEiicki's comet) was )^redicted and geuerally 
 obaL>r\'fd lu 1S25, and bo nuxious wert- nstronomrrt to 
 discover it, that two new comets were found in look- 
 ing for it."— Ai^ : li^jwrt on Astronomy. Brit. A$§oc. 
 Rep., voL 1.. 2ud' ed. (1832), p. 163. 
 
 Aitronomer Royal : The appellation given to 
 the eminent astronomer entrusted by tbe 
 
 boil. b6^; po^t. j6^1; cat. ^ell. chorus. 9bin, bench: go, gem; tUu, tMs; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = f. 
 -oian, -tlan == Bb^n. -tlon. -slon = sbiin ; -flon, -^on = zbun. -tious. -sions, msIohb « flbfis. -ble. -<Ufi, 4c = b^ dfl.
 
 350 
 
 as tronomio— astro-theology 
 
 British Government with the care of tlic 
 Greenwich Observatory', and who is expectul 
 to turn to the best account the splendid in- 
 struments erected there for the survey of the 
 heavens. There are tilso Astronomers Royal 
 for Scotland and Irehind. 
 
 &8-tro-ndm'-ic, * as-tro-nom'-xck, 3«- 
 
 trd-nom'-ic-al, <i- [In Fr. astronomique ; 
 Si'.. Port., & it.il. (Uitronomico ; LnL o^tro- 
 nomicus; all from Gr. dorpoi^Mttos (o^/jc- 
 nomikos).'] Pertaining or relating to astro- 
 nomy, or to the methods in use among 
 astronomers. 
 
 "Can he not pass an attronomick line ? "— 5T-ic*, 
 "The sbury bearena, aa yvu kuow, bad for In^ 
 miumcl K.-xut .1 Viiliie ln-jijiid their a*'.r:-nomical one." 
 —Tfnd'iU : Fmg. Q,f Seie-ncf, 3rd wi,. r. liH, 
 
 astronomical instanixnents. Instru- 
 ments used for observing the heavenly bodies. 
 The following list includes some which are 
 now superseded, but the great majority are 
 still in use : — Armil, armillar>- sphere, artificial 
 horizon, astrolabe, astronieter, astroscope, 
 azimuth circle, aziinutli dial, back-staff, chro- 
 nometer, clock, collimator, comet-seeker, com- 
 paBs, coamolabe, dipleidoscope, dip sector, 
 equatorial telescope, gnomon, heliometer, 
 meridian circle, micrometer, mural circle, 
 orbit^s weeper, orrery, pendulum^ planetarium, 
 quadrant, reflecting circle, refraction circle, 
 sextant, spectroscope, telescope, tellurian, 
 transit instrument, zenith sector, zenith tube. 
 
 astronomical measarement& The 
 
 measurement of the arc of the heavens inter- 
 cepted between two points, as between a star 
 at H certain moment and the horizon. Or a 
 measurement of the exact time of some event, 
 say a transit. This is done by means of a 
 clock, or, more generally, a chronometer. 
 (Hcrsdu;!: Astron., § 160.) " 
 
 astronomical observations. Ohser- 
 Tations of the heavenly bodies made to further 
 the science of astronomy. {Ibid., § 136.) 
 
 astronomical year. A year, the pre- 
 cise length of which is determined by astro- 
 nomical observations. It embraces both the 
 tropical and the sidereal years. It is opposed 
 to the ci\il year, being that which each nation 
 has adopted for itself. [Year ] 
 
 " Niebuhr thinks that the allusion Is to a solar 
 «cllpsa, vibihie in the Mediterranean, which occurred 
 on the 21at of June, in the cu'ronomical year 339 B.C." 
 —IgwU: Early Horn. Bist., ch. v., { IL 
 
 iis-tTO-nom'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. astTono- 
 mu-al : -/y.] In an astronomical manner; 
 after the manner of astronomers ; in con- 
 formity with the principles or methods of 
 astronomy. 
 
 • ^s-trd-ndm.'-i-cdii, s.. [Gr. aorpoi'o/i.tKo?, 
 neut. -KOI'.] A treatise on astronomy. 
 
 • as-tro-nom'-i-en, * as-tro-ndm'-3^-en, 
 
 fO. Eng. astronomie; irfod. ;Eng. astronomy; 
 suff. -en] An astronomer, an astrologer, or 
 both combined in one individual. 
 
 " Aitronomyeru al day here art faillen 
 That whilen warned men byfore what shoalde 
 bylalle after.* p. Plowman, 
 
 " Lo astronomyent camen fro the eeat to Jeruaalem." 
 — Wydife: Siatthete li. L 
 
 t as-tron'-o-mize. i\i. [Eng. a.stT(ymym{y); 
 -izt.] To study astronomy, as botanize means 
 to study botanv. 
 
 as-trdn'-o~my, * as-tron'-o-mie, * aa^ 
 tTOTi'-o-mye, * as-tron'-om-Ige, a. [in 
 
 Sw. & Dan. asironomi ; Ger. ^t Fr. aatrofiomk ; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. astrouoviia ; Lat. astro- 
 nomia; Gr. atrrpoi^^ia {ivttTimomia): atrrpov 
 (astron) ^= B. star, and vojud^ (,'(o7»o»)=: usage, 
 custom, law ; i/c'fwu (nemo) ~ to deal out, to 
 distribute.) 
 
 • 1. Originally: The pseudo science which 
 (rtudied the movements of the stars, with the 
 Tiew of obtaining information (which they 
 were not titled to give) regarding the destiny 
 of individuals or bodies of men ; astrology, 
 {Astrology. See also Astronomer.] 
 
 " And hem lerede, witter like 
 AMtronvmige and arsnietike," 
 Stor^o/Oen. and Exod. (ed. Moiria), 791-2. 
 •* Not from the stan do I my Judgmentplnck, 
 And yet methiuks I have nttrouomy. 
 
 Shaketp. : Sonnai. u. 
 
 2. Sttbst/fuenUy and now : The sublime 
 science which treats of the distmces, magni- 
 tudes, masses, composition, motions, and all 
 that is discoverable regarding the heavenly 
 
 bodies, meaning the sun. the earth, the moon, 
 the planets, the fixed stars, the comets, the 
 meteorites, the nebula, and all other material 
 bodies really or apparently moving in iiihnite 
 space. It "is foimded on careful and oft- 
 repeated obser\'ations, made chiefly with 
 elaborately- constructed instruments [Astro- 
 nomical Instruments] ; these observations 
 being next made the basis of reasoning, 
 founded, wherever it is practicable, as it 
 generally is, on mathematical demonstration. 
 Astronomy may be variously divided. A 
 jimple distinction is sometimes made into 
 geography, which treats of the earth, and 
 nraTwgraphy, the subject of which is the 
 "heavens." Sometimes the branch of science 
 which describes the celestial bodies as they 
 are is called Descriptive Astronomy. When 
 the specific subject treated is the "fixed" 
 stars, it becomes Sidereal Astronomy. The 
 sciences now mentioned have sovight rather to 
 record than to explain phenomena ; but what 
 is called Phy^cal Astronomy proposes to itself 
 the high aim of accounting for the fects ob- 
 served. Its chief ally in this arduous task is 
 mathematics, ^vith which every astronomer 
 worthy of the name requires to be very femiliar. 
 1[ The vault of heavfi. being visible in all 
 its glorj' alternately by day and night in every 
 portion of tlie world, absolute ignorance re- 
 garding celestial phenomena cannot have 
 existed in any pLace or at any time. The 
 people belonging to some nations were, how- 
 ever, more observant in this respect than 
 others, and claims to early proficiency in astro- 
 nomy, in some cases leading to vehement 
 controversy, have been preferred in favour of 
 tlie Chinese, the Chaldaians, the EgjTJtians, 
 and the Hindoos. In these and other coun- 
 tries, in early times, the stars were not so much 
 studied as worshipped, there being strong 
 temptation, even in the most pious minds, to 
 this form of religious error (Job xxxi. 26— 2S). 
 Hipparchus of Bithynia and Rhodes (?), who 
 flourished from B.C. 160 to 125, catalogued the 
 stars visible above the horizon, noting down 
 1,0S0. Among his numerous discoveries may 
 be reckoned tie precession of the equinoxes, 
 trigonometry, and apparently the stereogra- 
 phic projection of the sphere. The next very 
 great name was that of Ptolemy, the geo- 
 grapher and astronomer of Alexandria, A.D. 
 130—150, who discovered the lunar evectiou, 
 refraction, &c. [Evection, Refraction.] He 
 was also the author of the Ptolemaic system, 
 with its primum mobile, its eccentrics, and its 
 epicycles. 
 
 " Oh, how unlike the complex wurke of man 
 Heaven's easy, artless, unencnmbere^i plan I" 
 Coicper Truth. 
 
 The Arabs translated a work of Ptolemy's 
 called MeyioDj {Mcgiste) into their ovra lan- 
 guage, and prefixing to its name their article 
 al ~ the, transformed it into Alviagest. The 
 Christians during the " dark ages " deriving 
 their knowledge of astronomy from the Arabs 
 rather than from a study of the heavens, re- 
 ceived from their instructors the Ptolemaic 
 system and the Almagest, which did not lose 
 credit in Western Europe till the seventeenth 
 century. [Almagest. Ptolemaic] In 1472 
 or 1473 was born Copernicus, who in 1543, 
 just before his death, published his great 
 work, On the Revolutions of the Heavenly 
 Bodies, composed more than thirteen years 
 before. It jiropoimded the Copernican sys- 
 tem [Copernican], which, modified and im- 
 proved, is now received as established truth, 
 being supported by an amount of e\idence of 
 which Copernicus had no conception. The 
 next very great name is that of Tycho Brahe, 
 a Dane by birth, but of Swedish ancestry. 
 He was born on the I4th of December, 154<i. 
 and died in 1601. Though not accepting tlie 
 Copernican system, but holdinp views partly 
 borrowed from Copernicus and partly from 
 Ptolemy [Tychonic], his extensive and accurate 
 observations gave a great impulse to astro- 
 nomy, and prepared the way for further dis- 
 coveries, in addition to those which he had 
 himself made. Two great names now come 
 together upon the scen^, those of Kepler and 
 of Galileo. The former was a pux)il of Tycho. 
 He will for ever be remembered for the dis- 
 covery of the three laws which bear his nanie, 
 the first and. second made known in 16U9. and 
 the third in it31S. [Kepler's Laws.] About 
 15S1, Galileo had discovered the isochronism 
 of the pendulum [Peniiul0M]; having con- 
 structed a telescope, he discovered in i610 the 
 satellites of Jupiter, the phases of Venus, the 
 mountains of the moon, with other new truths. 
 In 1642, the year in which Galileo died, Sir 
 
 Isaac Newton was born, and in 16S7 he pub- 
 lished his immoi-tal Princijyia, in which the 
 law of gravitation was announced, thus con- 
 stituting an epoch in the history of science 
 which probablyvvill never be i)aralleled at any 
 future time. 
 
 " Nature and JTatme's laws lay hid in night ; 
 God Bitld, ' Let Newton be," and all was licht" 
 
 Pope. 
 The ye;ir that Newton died (1727) was tlie one 
 in which the discovery was made by Bradley 
 of the aberration of light, which irrefrugably 
 proved the motion of the earth, and gave the 
 death-blow to the Ptolemaic and Tychonic 
 systems, both of which were founded on the 
 hypothesis that it was stationaj-y. As we 
 approach modern times the discoveries become 
 far too nmnerous to be chronicled here ; but 
 room must be found to mention the Herschel 
 family— the first of the name. Sir WiUiam 
 Herschel, who was born in 1738, and died in 
 1822, having, among other great discoveries, 
 added nine new members of the solar system, 
 one of them, the planet Uranus, to the eighteen 
 previously known. The work on astronomy 
 so often quoted in these pages was penned by 
 his son, Sir John Herschel, also a great dis- 
 coverer ; and the third geneiation of the 
 family are now at work. Many discoveries 
 will be found recorded under other articles. 
 [Asteroid, Ctomet, Constellation, Gravita- 
 tion, Planet, Solaji System, Stab, &,c.] 
 
 " In atfrvnomy, for instance, the Bujwrior depart- 
 ments of theorj' are completely disjoined £ix>iii the 
 routine of practical observation, —Mvrtchet : atiaty ^ 
 ^at Phil. IIS31V 5 126. 
 
 * as-tron-om-yeii, s. [Astronomien.] 
 
 * as-trdn'-6m-yer, «. [Astronomer,] 
 
 as-tro-phel, 'as'-tro-fell, s. [Gr. Sarpov 
 (astron) = a star; second element doubtful.) 
 A bitter herb ; probably what the old botan- 
 ists called starwort. 
 
 " My little flock, whom earst I lov'd so well. 
 
 And wont to feed with Snest grasse that grew, 
 Feede ye henceforth on bitter aatrofeU 
 
 And stinking auiallage and uusaverie me." 
 
 Spenter; Daphne, SH. 
 
 " The gods, which all things se«, this same beheld. 
 And pitiyiug this paire of lovere trew, 
 Transformed them, there lymg on the field. 
 Into one flowxe tiiat is b<ith red and blew : 
 It lirst gTOwea red. and then to blew doth fade, 
 hi)La aatrophel, ..." 
 
 Todtfs Spenter, Vol, viii.. p. 60. 
 
 as-tro-pho-to-met'-ric-al, a. [Gr. iarpov 
 (astron) = a star ; <fHoT6? (photos), genit. sing. 
 of litQi^ (phos) ■= light, and /xerpov (matron) ^= a 
 measure.] Pertaining to the measurement of 
 the light which reaches the earth from the 
 several stars. 
 
 "Oil a new AirrnphoCometrical method by Prof. Ch. 
 V. 2>nsei.'—ABtron. Soc A'olica. voL xxx%-iii 65. 
 
 as-tro-phyl-li te, s. [In Ger. astrophyUit; 
 Gr. acTTpof (astron) = a star, and <f>vWov 
 (phvllon) = a leaf] 
 
 Min. : An orthorhonibic mineral classed by 
 Dana under his Mica Group. The hardness is 
 3 ; tlie sp. gr., 3324 ; the lustre, sub-metallic, 
 pearly ; the colour, bronze-yellow to gold- 
 j-ellow. It is translucent "in thin plates. 
 Composition : Silica, 32-21 to 33 '71 ; protoxide 
 of iron, 1806 to 25-21; protoxide of man- 
 ganese, 990 to 12'68 ; titanic acid, 709 to S-S4, 
 with lesser quantities of potassa, soda, zirconia. 
 alumina, and other ingredients. It is found 
 in Norway. 
 
 as-tro-phy-ton, s. [Gr. aarpoc (astron) = a 
 star, and <f>v76y (pkuton) = tliat which has 
 grown: (1) a plant, (2) a creature. "Starry 
 creature."] A genus of starfishes, containing 
 the Shetland Ai^us. [Abgus.] 
 
 as'-tro-SCOpe, s. (In Ger. astroskop; Gr. 
 arrrpov (astron) = 2i star, and a-Kotrfta (sko]:>e6) 
 =: to look at.] An astronomical instrument 
 for observing or refreshing the memory with 
 respect to the relative position of tlie stars. 
 These are delineated on two cones. A celes- 
 tial globe, however, is both more accurate and 
 more convenient. (Webster, d:c.) 
 
 as'-tro-SCOp-^, s. [In Ger. astroscopie.] [As- 
 troscope.] Observation of the stars. (JoAti- 
 son.) 
 
 * a-strote, adv. [Astrut.] 
 
 as-tro-the-ol'-o-g^, s. [In Ger. astrotheo- 
 logie ; Gr. atrrpov (astron) = a star, and BeoKo- 
 yia (theologia) = theology (q.v.) ] Theology 
 founded on what is known of the heavenly 
 bodies and the laws which regulate their 
 movements. 
 
 15te, fat, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, martne ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 astrut — asymptote 
 
 351 
 
 ■That the diurnal ouJ auima,! revolutiyua are tlie 
 luutiuiis u( the tcrrai|U»ous glube, uot «( the ^nu, I 
 •hrw li) tl»e preface ul my Attro-Thtvtogg.'—Ocrhum: 
 i'hytico- Thtologif. 
 
 9-8trut'» *a-Btr6'te, adv. [Eng. a; struZ 
 
 (q.V.).] 
 
 ' A. (0/ the. form astrote) : In a swelling 
 manner. 
 
 " Hya yui etode owte astrote forthy." 
 
 Le lions Florence, 2.aiii. [Boucher. ) 
 
 B. (f If the form astrut): With a struttiug 
 gait. (Ufiypcr; To^fc, v. ^68.) 
 
 • lUi -try-labe, s. [AbTROLABE.] 
 
 •as-tU5e,a. [in Fr. astucitux; Ital. astv.- 
 tacciv.] (Astute.] Astute. 
 
 "... thnt your facilnes be cocht eeduslt be their 
 attitm ami sabtil persuasiuna."— Compiaifnte of ,>c'u(- 
 land, p. l&l. 
 
 &S-tU' -clous, a. [Fr. as(«cifiHj;.] Astute, 
 cunuiiii;;. i^Scott : Fair Maid of Pti-tli, ch. xxi.) 
 
 S^-tu-9i-ty, s. [As if from a Low Lat. 
 dstncitus.] Astuteuess. (Carlyle: Fr. Revol., 
 l>t. i., bk. i., ch. iii.) 
 
 a-Stiin', v.t. [Eng. a; sivn. In A.S. astunkuh 
 = til astound.) To stun. [Astound, Stun.] 
 
 " He felt rebouudiug ; brenthlesa aud a^unned. 
 His trunk extended hiy." 
 
 Homerviile : Rurai Games, c. il, 
 
 *a-8tund'e. adv. [Pref. a- = ou, for; A.S. 
 k'niil = a niomeut, time.] [Astunte.] For a 
 time. 
 
 " Bothe in boskes and io bank. 
 Isout me hftuet astunde." 
 A Soup on Iha Patsion (ed. Morris). IS. H. 
 
 • a-Btunt'e, jivH. of verb. [A.S. astintaii — 
 to stop.] Stood, remained. [Astint.] 
 
 ■* Tht Itfirons iisfan'e without toun beside. 
 Aii>l vaire seiide untu the toun im the kiiig hor tonde. 
 That he sHijIdi*, v.ir Guiles loue, him btt vudersttiude." 
 /iabert qf Oloucetter't Chronicle, p. o46. {Boucher.) 
 
 ksf-tur, s. [Lat. 
 ttsd//-, wlR-nne Ital. 
 astore and Fr. avr 
 tour.} 
 
 Ornithology : A 
 genua of rajilimal 
 birds helougin^ to 
 the family F;ili:a- 
 nidte and the sub- 
 family Aecipitrinie, 
 or Sjiarrow- hawks. 
 It lias a British re- 
 presentative — the 
 A. paluiiibarius, or 
 Goshawk [see 
 Goshawk], which 
 is figured in the ac- 
 companying illus- 
 tration ; and tliere 
 are various foreign 
 species. 
 
 • a-Sturt'e, pret. of ivrb. [Astart. ] Started. 
 
 *• Mid thine valae coB»e thu trayest raonnes sune. 
 Tiio Oywes vp aatitrte that leyeu in tlic grunde," 
 Tha Puuion qf Our Lord (ed. Morria), 194-5. 
 
 M-tU'te, a. [O. Fr. astut ; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 iistuto ; Lat. astutus. from osfjis = cleverness, 
 craft, cmniiug (a single art, as distinguished 
 fnim aslutia — habitual craftiness).] [AstuCe. ] 
 Penetrating, discerning, subtle ; wily, cunning. 
 
 "We tonne those most astute which are most ver- 
 wate."—Sir if. Sandi/t: Eta., p. 188- 
 
 5r Neitlier astute nor any one of its com- 
 pounds is in the last edition of Johnson's 
 
 Dictionary. 
 
 M-td'te-ty, adv. [Eng. astute; -hf.] In an 
 
 * astute manner: cleverly, penetratingly, dis- 
 ceruiugly. (IVebster.) 
 
 M-tu^-ness, 5. [Eng. astute; -nets.] The 
 i|uality of being astute; penetration, diseem- 
 lueut ; mental subtlety. 
 
 "The pullcv i)f the Pteneh Government was tnarked 
 i^ r\giur tnai astutoncn. . . .'^Times, Nov. e, 1875. 
 
 tfta'-^*s- [Lat. as(ii; Gr. oorv (rt.?fu) = a city, 
 especially Athens. (In Anglirisiug Greek 
 wurds, V Iteromes y; thus asty exactly corre- 
 sponds to the Gr. atrru (ns/»). J 
 Archite<^.uTe : A city or town. 
 
 • as-ty-<ai, i*. [A.S. astigan ~ to go, proceed, 
 st'-p. or mount ; astii;nts= an ascent ; ascend- 
 ing.] To ascend. 
 
 '* Ofte hP henm m,td «pek ther hi weren to-gedere 
 Ei he wulilc •iifi/^t to heiiene to his vedere." 
 
 r V P'luio'i of Our Lvrd led. Morris), 613-4. 
 
 GOSHAWK (aSTUR 
 PALC'MBARIUS). 
 
 a-Sty'-lar, a. [Gr. a.<TTu}>j3<i{asiulos) — without 
 pillar or prop ; a, priv., and cttvAos (stuhs) ~ 
 a jtiilar.) 
 A rck. : Without columns or pilasters. 
 
 afi'-tjrll, s. [Low Lat, a^(»/a ; O. Ger. ast and 
 usti; Goth, ast.] A shingle ; a thin board of 
 wood. (Fi^mpt. Parv.) (Boucher.) [Astel.J 
 
 * as-tyl-la-byre (y = i"), * as'-tyr-la-by, 
 
 s. [Astrolabe.] 
 
 as-tyl'-len, s. A small ward or stoppage in 
 an adit or mine to jirevent the full passage of 
 the water, made by damiiiiug up. 0Veale.) 
 
 ' as- ty't, * as-ty'te. [Astit.] 
 
 a-sun -der. * a-sun'-dyr, * a-sftn'-dri, 
 *a-s6n'-der, 'a-son-dyr* *a-syn-dre 
 
 (dyr as dir. dre as der). adv. [Eng. a = 
 on, and s^t/ider ; A.S. oiis»7(fira7i = asunder, 
 apart, alone, privately; Ger. auseiruuider ; 
 Sp. asundre.] [Sunder. 
 
 1. Into differe>nt pieces, into different places ; 
 separately, apart. (Lit. &.juj) 
 
 " I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut it atunder." 
 —Zech. ri, 10. 
 
 " What therefure God hath Joined together, let not 
 man put oiutider." — Mark x. 9. 
 
 2. In different pieces ; in different places ; 
 apart ; in a divided state. 
 
 " Freres and feendes been but lit«l atonder.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 7.^6. 
 " Lucifer. No, we reipn 
 Together ; but our dwelliugB are asunder." 
 
 Byron: Cain, IL 2. 
 
 a-stin'-der-ly, adv. [Eng. asunder; -ly.] 
 Separately ; apart. 
 
 " Aiunderlv. Disjunctlm . . ."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * a-8VLIl'-dri, adv. [Asunder.] 
 
 * a'-^ur (tfur as zhiir), a. [Azure.] 
 
 a-su'r-a, s. [Sanscrit. ] 
 
 Indian iMythologii : A demon; an enemy of 
 the gods. The Asuras se^ni to have been at 
 one time the Turanian aborigines in conflict 
 with the Aryan invaders of India, and at 
 another the Booddhist religionists in conflict 
 with the professors of the Brahmanic faith. 
 
 * a'-^ure (sur as zhiir), a. [Azure.] 
 '' a-swage, v.t. & i. [Assuage.] 
 
 * a-swelt', t'.i- [A.S. usu-e(taa — to die, to 
 tlepart.] To become extinguished. 
 
 *■ No the fuyr for theo snow asiaeJf." 
 
 Alisaunder. 6,639. 
 
 * a-SWe've, v.t. [A.S. aswefan (trans.) = (1) 
 to soothe, to apjiease ; (2) to strike with 
 astonishment; (intransitive) = to be stunned, 
 to be made insensible ; sw^an = to go to 
 sleep.] To stupefy. 
 
 " For I came up, I nyete how. 
 Fur so astouyed aud asiveved 
 W:t8 every vertu iu my heved. 
 What with his sours and with mydrede. 
 That al my felyoge gan to dede ; 
 For whi ? hit was to grete affray." 
 
 Chaucer : Bouse of Fame, it 40 — *S. 
 
 a-SWim', drfy. [Eng. a : swim.] Afloat. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The aoldiera Bleeping carelesaly in the bottom of 
 
 the shit' iiiKjii heJilln-r. were all atwhn through the 
 
 water that came iu at the holes and leaks of the ship." 
 
 — Spalding, i. 60. 
 
 * a-swo'on, ^ a-swo'ne, v.i. [Eng. a, and 
 sivoon ; A.S. afiwunaii = to swoon.] To swoon. 
 
 " Whflji ache this herd, asivontid doun sche fallith 
 For pitous Joy " Chaucer: C. T.. 8,955-S. 
 
 * a~sw6on, * a-swoun, * a-swou'ne, 
 *a-sw6'wne, adv. [Eug. a, and swoon.] 
 [AswooN, v.] 
 
 1. Into a swoon. 
 
 " Aud with tliat word anroun sche fel auoou." 
 
 Chaucer: C. r.. 13.860. 
 
 2. In a swoon. 
 
 " Than erer nche did, and fil to ground nnoon. 
 And lay anooKn<, deed aa eiiy stoOD." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T-. 10,787-8. 
 
 * a-BWOU'nde, pret, of verb. [.\.S. asvfindan 
 
 = (1) to languish through dulness, to ener- 
 vate ; (2) to decay, perish, dissolve.] Passed 
 away ; decayed, perislied. 
 
 '"Hell be thou,' h" sulile. 'thou false god, in thin 
 faliw heueuo iluiimle. 
 Nyi" thin (ton and thiu hollttott vor ye beth ney 
 ojiwouiidr.'" 
 
 Kx^tition of the Croti led- Morris), 421-2. 
 
 * a-SWy'llde* v.i. [A.S. asxvindan = to decay.] 
 To vanish, to pass away. 
 
 •' Ve mowcu ise<' the world asitn/tide 
 Tiial wuuh goth forth abak that sotl.." 
 
 A luu« Ron. O. Eng ilUceH . Early Sng, 
 Text Soc, X. (ed. llonis). 39. Vj. 
 
 ' a-sy'^e, s. The same as Assize (q.v.). 
 
 • a-sy'-en, v.i. [A.S. asigan = to languish 
 through dulness, to enervate, to pine away.] 
 To sink ; to become faint of heart. 
 
 " Al we ichnleu a-*ueti and seo to the nede, „ 
 
 ' Ther the crj-smechild for sunnes sore 9chal drede. 
 On .■i'-rring Christ, ix. (ed. Morris), 10, XI. 
 
 a^sy'-liim/ a-syle/a-sUe, 5. [In Dan. asyl ; 
 
 * Fr. asilc ; Sp. & Ital. asilo ; Port, a^ylo, asilo ; 
 Lat. asyhim ; Gr. aav^ov (asulon)— an asj'lum ; 
 properly the neut. of the adj. airvKo^ (asidos) 
 = safe from violence, inviolate : o. priv., and 
 av\aM (sulao) = to strip 6fl, to pillage.] 
 
 L A pUice of refuge and security. 
 
 1. Originally: A sanctuary, a place which 
 it was deemed sacrilege for one to invade, and 
 which, therefore, proved an inviolable retreat 
 for criminals, debtors, and other people liable 
 to be pursued. (S^ee Arch<eologia,\iil, A.!). 
 1787, p. 3.) [Sanctuary.] 
 
 ••Fr«n every atnl-iim ruffians saJlied forth nightly 
 to plunder ancf stab."— Jfac«u/ai/ .■ ffist. Eng.. ch. ix- 
 
 2. Now: 
 
 (a) Gen. : Any place of refuge ; any place 
 where one is sheltered, as a foreign land used 
 as a retreat for political or religious refugees. 
 
 aud who Juiew themselves to be marked out 
 ff.r deatructiun. had sought an asytum m the Low 
 Countries."— JfuoiM/rty; Ili*r. Eng.. ch. v. 
 
 (b) Spec. ; An institution designed for the 
 reception and shelter of those who are inca- 
 pacitated from successfully flghting their own 
 way in the world, as the blind asylum, the 
 lunatic asylum. 
 
 II. The protection accorded in such places ; 
 refuge, shelter. 
 
 " Much he would spesk not, but beneath his root 
 They found asyla'n oft, but Ut'er reproof. 
 
 Byron: Lara, u. 8. 
 
 t ar«ym'-met-ral, a. [Eug. asymmetr(y) r 
 -al] Unsymmetrical ; destitute of .s^onmetry ; 
 having peifection marred l)y conspicuous de- 
 fects. 
 
 "Long before this time the church had becom* 
 asi/mmctral.'—More: Against Idolatry, ch. 9. 
 
 t %-Sym-met'-ri-cal, a. [Eng. asymvielr(y); 
 'ical] Unsymmetrical; incapable of adjust- 
 ment, 
 
 '• Ast/mmetrica! or unsociable, that Is. euch as w& 
 see not liow to recomih- witli other things evidently 
 aud confessedly true."— Boy 'e, in A'orrii on Reason 
 and Fairh. ch. S. 
 
 * a-sym'-met-roiis, a. [Eng. asymmetr(y) ; 
 -ous.] Unsynuuetrica.1. X^arrow.) (Wor- 
 cester's Diet.) 
 
 a-sym'-iniet-ry, 5. [Gr. otrv^^crpia (a*«TO» 
 vietria) ; from a<TVfiweTpo? (asum,metros)= (I) 
 incommensurable, (2) uusymmetric. Or from 
 a, priv., and avtifj-fTftta (summctrla) = symme- 
 try ; (Ti'tifj.fTpo'; (suminetros) — commensurate 
 with : (nii'(sM'i) = together, End fitrpov (met ron) 
 = a measure.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Want of symmetry ; want of 
 proportion. 
 
 "The cuynrmetries of the brain, aa well as the d^ 
 formities of the legs or face, may be rectified In time." 
 — Orew. 
 
 t 2. Math. : The incommensurability of two 
 or more numbers ; that is, that the numbers 
 stand to each other in such a relation that 
 they have no common measure. Such, for 
 example, is the relation between the side and 
 diagonal of a square which are in the ratio of 
 1 : %/2. 
 
 a-sjrmp'-tdte, s. Sea. [In Ger. & Fr. asymp' 
 tote; "Port, asifviptota : Gr. at^v^J.^rTtoTO':(asvmp- 
 t^^o$) = iri'egular : a, priv., and avunCirruit 
 (sumpijyto) = to fall together; cnir (sun)= to- 
 gether, ami irtTTTw (jnpto) — to (all ; perif. n-e'Tr- 
 TiuKo (peptvka).'] 
 
 A. As gnhstantive. Geometry: A term used 
 in discribing the characteristics of a hyper- 
 bola. 
 
 An asynt'ptote of a hyjarbola is a diameter 
 which, the fartlier it is produced, alwajs ap- 
 proaches more and more nearly to the curve, 
 and yet, though produced ever so far, does 
 never actually meet it. (Tlie word is generally 
 used in the plural, asymptotes.) 
 
 B. As aflj. : Pertaining to such & line as 
 that now described ; continually approaching 
 another line without ever reaching it. 
 
 boil, b^; p^^, j^l: cat. 9ell, chorus* 9hiiu bencb; go. Kern; thin, this; sin, af ; expect, yenophon, e^t. -mg. 
 -clan — shqin. -cion, -tion, -sion^shuji: -tlon, -^on-^zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -blc. -die, &l. = h$l, d^L
 
 352 
 
 asymptotic— ataghan 
 
 " Aii/mprore line*, though they may npproAcli nearer 
 togetlicr. till tbey are ue&rer thnn the leiMst U9it,iiable 
 di4Uiucc, yet. beiut; atlll proiluceU lufiuitcly, wtil uever 
 meet." — tfrew. 
 
 a-symp-tot'-ic, a-symp-tot'-ic-al, s. 
 
 [Eiig. asymptote ; -k, -c'l/. In Fr. asympto- 
 tiqw.] Pertaining ur relatiug to the asymp- 
 totes of a liyix-rbula ; perpetually approaching 
 an>'thing, but never meeting it. 
 
 "Curves are Mid tu be atj/mptoiictl when they con- 
 tinually Approach without a posaibUity of uieetLfig."— 
 Joh ruon. 
 
 A-S^n-ar'-tete, a. [Gr. a<rvvdpnjTo<! (asunar- 
 titos) = not united, inconsistent ; a, priv., and 
 avvaprdui (sHiiartao) = to liang up with, to 
 knit or join together: tniv (sun)— together, 
 and apTOLut (artao) = to fasten to.l Not fitted 
 or adjusted; disconnected. 
 
 Asynartite sentences (Gram): Tlioseof whirh 
 the members are not united by connective 
 particles. [Asvndeton.] {Brande.) 
 
 Asy7iartete verse (Pros.) : A verse consisting 
 of two members, having different rhythms ; as 
 when the first consists of iambuses aud tlie 
 -second of trochees, or the first of dactyles aud 
 ■the second of iambuses, (jyebster.) 
 
 tt-syn'-de-ton, s. [In Ger. asyndeton. From 
 Gr. aaviSfTov (asundeton), neut. of adj. diri'i'- 
 5eTos(tWii?i(/efo5) = (l) unconnected, (2) without 
 conjunction; o, priv., and enifSeTo? (sundetos) 
 = bound together ; (rufSew (sundco) = to bind 
 together.] 
 
 Gram. : A figure in which the copulative 
 conjunction (md is omitted in a sentence, as 
 In Lat. Veni, vidi, vici, *' I came, I saw, I 
 conquered," instead of I'eiii, vidi, et vici, "I 
 came, I saw, and I conquered." In most 
 cases, as in that now given, the omission of 
 the copulative gives increased force to the 
 statement or sentiment embodied in tlie sen- 
 tence. It is opposed to Polysyndeton (q.v.). 
 
 *• a-sy'9©, s. [Assize.] 
 
 St, • atte. * at'-en, prep. & adv. [A.S. (Et, 
 at = (l) at, by, near, to, next, with, against, 
 in. (2) of. from. In Sw. at~(l) sign of the 
 infinit. mood, (2) tliat ; Dan. att (same mean- 
 ing), nrf=to: O. Sw., 0. Icel., O. Dan.. O. 
 L. Ger, and Goth, a? = at ; O. Fris. et; O. H. 
 Ger. az, ez ; Wei. a( = to ; Lat. oti = to (Ad) ; 
 Sansc. adhi = upon.] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 L Denoting nearness to in place or in time. 
 
 1. Denoting nearness in place, i.e., that a 
 person or thing is at rest in proximity to a 
 certain place. As a rule, the proximity is uot 
 so great as that indicated by on, and con- 
 siderably less than that designated by in. 
 
 i *, («) In immediate proximity to. 
 
 " This custom continued among many, to say their 
 iprayers at touiila.ius."—SliUins/teet. 
 
 (b) In, within ; occupying as a habitation. 
 [Lit. £jig.) 
 
 "... the at here tabernacle waa." 
 
 Sfory of Gen. & Exod. (ed. Morris). 3,730. 
 "... whilst we are at home in the body, we are 
 abaentfroni the Lord."— 2 Cor. v. 6. 
 
 (c) On ; upon. 
 
 " Their varions news I heard, o( love and strife, 
 Of storm* at sea. and travels on the shore. "—/*opff. 
 
 (rf) In a position, attitude, state, or condi- 
 tion, as at gnie = in a gazing attitude. [Gaze, ] 
 <In this sense it is sometimes followed by a 
 superlative.) 
 
 " We bring Into the world with ua a poor, needy, un- 
 certain life, short at the longest, and unuuiet at the 
 ^tA\."—TempU. 
 
 2. Denoting nearness in time. 
 
 " At Uie same time that the atorm beata upon the 
 whole species, we are falling foul upon one another."— 
 Additon. 
 
 IL Denoting motion towards any person, 
 place, or thing, in place or in time ; denoting 
 also motion through any place. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (a) Denoting motion towards the place 
 ■where a person or thing is, a verb being under- 
 stood, as. " Up, guards, and at them," an ex- 
 clamation popularly attributed to Wellington 
 at Waterloo. (Colloquial, and often with a 
 tinge of the ludicrous.) 
 
 (6) Denoting motion through a place. 
 
 " Here, push them out at g;vte5 " 
 
 Tennyson : The Prineeu. iv. 
 
 2. Fig. : Denoting effort to realise an aim. 
 
 " We find some arrived to that sottlshness, as to own 
 roundly what they would be (it."—»nUh. 
 
 HL Denoting the effect produced by prox- 
 imity of one person or thing to another in 
 place and in time ; causation, operation upon. 
 
 1, With the preposition prejixed to the source 
 from which this emanates : 
 
 (a) In consequence of ..^^ j^,, ^,^^^^ 
 
 Such s.iuctity hath heaven given bit hiuid. 
 They presently amend." 
 
 Slutketp. : Macbeth, iv. 3. 
 "They take the timbrel and hai-p, and rejoice at the 
 sound of the organ."— Jo6 xxL 12. 
 
 (O) On. „ others with more helpful care. 
 
 Cry*d out, aloud, ' Beware, brave yputli, beware I' 
 At this he turned." Uryden : 1 Conq. o/Qran., i. L 
 
 (c) Under. 
 
 " But thou, of all the kings, Jove's care below. 
 Art least at my command, and moat my foe." 
 
 (d) From ; of. I^ryUcn . Homer ; Iliad L 
 
 " Mai he no leue at hire taken." 
 
 Sfori/ qf Uen. * JCxvd. (ed. Morris). 2.697. 
 
 2. With the preposition prejixed to that which 
 is operated upon : To, into. 
 
 "So cam on werlde wreche and wrake. 
 For to bli»3en swilc sinners same. 
 That It ue wexeat mure buu-fmme " 
 
 Star}/ qf Gen. i- Exodus (ed. Morris). 552-4. 
 
 ^ Sometimes whai at occurs in O. Eng. and 
 Scotch it is = at the; atte is a contraction for 
 at the, and atten for at then, then^heing the 
 dative case of the A.S. article. 
 
 B, vis adverb: 
 
 1. So as, at ever, soever. 
 
 2. To (used as a prefix to the infinitive mood). 
 
 '■ Thou art to old ar bykyr aud (yghL" 
 
 Richard, 1.621, 
 
 ^ This use of the word is borrowed from 
 the Danish. 
 
 " And sa thai that are all welll schrewyne, and dels 
 in the feithe aud aacrauientis of haly kyrk. bow 
 wyolently at euer thai dee. "—The Craft of Deyng. 
 
 C. Subjoined are the chief expressions and 
 phases of the word o( ; 
 
 1. * At after (Scotch). After; afterwards. 
 
 2. At all: 
 
 *(a) At all events. 
 " That he that stands may stand, and oocht do fait, 
 Aud quho hes falliu. may knaw the sam at itU." 
 
 Lauder : Minor Foemt ; B. Eng. Text Soc.. 41, 45. 
 
 * (b) Altogether. 
 
 " The first of thai four prlucipall 
 Is stalwartnes of hart at att." 
 RatU Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumby), 1,128-9. 
 
 (c) Of any kind. 
 
 " Most women have no character* at all." — Pope. 
 
 (d) To any extent, in any degree, in the least. 
 
 3. At arms : Furnished with arms. (Used 
 only in the ])hrase, "a man at arTJis"=a man 
 furnished witli arms.) 
 
 " Infuse his breast with maffnanimity. 
 And make him. naked, foil a man at armt." 
 
 Shafcsp. : 3 ffenri, (7.. v. 4. 
 
 4. At a' will (Scotch): To the utmost that 
 one could wish. (Jamicsoii .) 
 
 5. At end. [Atte Ende.] 
 
 6. At Jirst : At the beginning of any effort, 
 enterprise, or event. 
 
 7. At gaze (Her.). [Gaze.] 
 
 8. At hand : 
 
 (a) Near in place. 
 
 ", . . behold, be Is at hand that doth betray me."— 
 Matt. xxvi. 46- 
 
 (b) Near in time. 
 
 "... the hour ia at hand, . . .—Mart. iirl. 45. 
 
 9. At it: Engaged with it zealously. (CoUo- 
 quiah) 
 
 " To make pleasure the vehicle of health, Is a doctor 
 at it in good earnest."— Coffter.- FrieTuUhip. 
 
 10. At large: 
 
 (a) Not under any restraint. 
 
 " Hence walk'd the flend at large in spacious field." 
 M.lron: P. L.. bk. ill. 
 
 (b) Copiously, diflfnsely, at length. 
 
 11. At last, 'atte laste : Denoting that an 
 event long foreseen and expected has, after 
 much -delay, happened. 
 
 ■* And hath so long a lyf. as we may see. 
 -Yet mtle Uute wasted is the tree. 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. S.021-3. 
 
 12. At length : 
 
 (a) In an extended form ; diffusely. 
 (6) Tlie same as At Last (q.v.). 
 
 13. At once ; all at 07,.ce : 
 
 (a) Witliout any delay ; promptly, as opposed 
 to dilatorily ; or at one operation, as opposed 
 to a series of acts or efforts. 
 
 "One warms you by degrees, the other sets you on 
 fire aU at once."— Dry d^n: Faftle-i. (Pref.) 
 
 (b) At one time ; at the same moment ; 
 simultaneously. 
 
 14. At pleasure : To any extent, in any place, 
 or in any way that one prefers, with xmcon- 
 troUed freedom : ad lihitiim. 
 
 "The rest, for whom no lot is yet dwreed. 
 May run lu paaturvs. lUid at pleasure fe«d.'' 
 
 Dryden : Virgil ; tieorgic tiL Hi. 
 
 15. At the trouble: Prepared to take the 
 trouble. 
 
 " What they will not be at the trouble to deduce by 
 re&soniug."— A rbuthnot. 
 
 * at-anis, * atanis, * at-enes, * atenes 
 (Old Eng.), atanis, attanls, atanya, 
 
 atalnze (Scotch), adv. [O. Eng. at ; anis = 
 once.] At once. 
 
 " Eaith inie and steil, and fiesch and banis, 
 Uis awne band striiik in tw;i atanis." 
 
 Ratis Raving, bk. i. (ed. Lumbyl. 1,100-05. 
 " Speche, grace, and vois scbul bpringe of tbl tooge, 
 Aud idle turtle tu thi mouth bnlUcDe atenes." 
 
 Joseph of Arlmathie (ed. SkeatI, 50. 5L 
 
 * at erst, " at earst. [Eng. at. and A.S. 
 cerst, from terost, wrest = first, supeil. of (et 
 = ere, before.] Properly "at first," for the 
 first time; but sometimes means also "at 
 present," and in certain cases may, with ad- 
 vantage to the sense, even be rendered "at 
 last," "at length." [Erst.] 
 
 " For from the golden age. that first was named. 
 It's now of eartt. became a stouie one." 
 
 Spemer: /*. ft . V., Introd., L 1. 
 
 at one, * atone, *at oon, adv. [Eng, 
 at; one.] Used as m/j.= at one, special^ 
 in feeling, in unity with, in agreement or 
 harmony witli instead of being at variance 
 [Atone, v.. Atonement,] 
 
 " If gentilmen, or other of hir contr*. 
 Were wroth, sche wolde brj-nge hem at oon. 
 So wyse and rypc wordes hadde sche, 
 Aud juggement of ao ^ret equity " 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 8.312-U. 
 "So beene they both at one, and doen uiireare 
 Thur bevers bright each other lor tu greet. 
 Goodly compourtaunce each to other beare." 
 
 Spem,-r: F. Q.. 11. i. ». 
 "And the next day he shewed himself unto them as 
 they strove, and wuuld have set them at one again, 
 saying, Sirs, ye are brethren, . . ."-Acts rti. 26. 
 
 * at-OUr, adv. Over and above. 
 
 "... with hyrdis of catell. and multitnd of come 
 iit-our al thaim tat was befur me in Jerusalem." — Tha 
 iViadom qf Solomon (ed. Lumby), 411. 412. 
 
 * at, pro. [Contr. from Eng. that (pro.) (q.v.),] 
 Who, which, that. (Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 " For in ensanipill thare-of he gaif to the maiit 
 synare maist mercy and grace, aa to PetjT at deoyd 
 hyme."— TAe Cra/t of Oeyng (ed. Lumby). 97. ys. 
 " He salle hime [gather] giirlands of the gay flowrya. 
 
 At in that seaoune sprtdia an fn>Te." 
 
 Earls/ Scottish Vers, iv. (ed. Lumby). 46, 47. 
 
 * &t, ' &tte, conj. [Contr. from Eng. OuMi 
 (conj.)(q.v.).] That. (0, Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 •' Thai come tille him that ilk night 
 
 Atte thai sulde on the mome fights* 
 
 Bow the Bali Oot woi Fundin be S-Hnt Elaine («d. 
 
 Morris). 41, 42. 
 
 " He has the balghed at mast con ken. 
 
 Aud the salle mensk al cristen men." 
 
 Ibid.. 211, S12. 
 
 * at, pret. of V. [Ate.] 
 
 3,t'-a-bal, s. [Sp atahal = a kettle-drum. In 
 
 Fr. atabale ; Port, timbak ; Arab, 'at-'tahl :=■ ^ 
 drum ; 'tnbala = tn beat a drum.] A kind of 
 tabor or drum used by the Moors. 
 
 " Then answered kettle-drum and atabal" 
 
 Scott : Vition of Don Roderick, 10. 
 
 a-tac-a-mite, 5. [In Ger. atakamit. From 
 Atacania. a region partly belonging to Bolivia 
 and partly to Chili.] An orthorhombic, trans- 
 lucent mineral, classed by Dana under Ms 
 Oxychlorids. The hardness is 3 to 3'5 ; the 
 sp. gr. 3"7 to 4*3 ; the lustre verging from 
 adamantine to vitreous ; the colour bright 
 green, with an apple-green streak. It is mas- 
 sive or pulverulent. Composition : Chlorine, 
 14-51 to lij-33 ; oxide of copper. 50 to 66-25 ; 
 copper, 13-33 to 50i£ : water. 1*3 91 to 2260. 
 Occurs in Atacama, in Chili ; in Australia ; in 
 Africa ; in Spain ; and at St. Just, in Cornwall. 
 
 at'~a-gas,s. Another form 
 of AriAGAS (q.v.). 
 
 at'-a-ghan, * at-ta- 
 ghan, yat -a-gh^ (h 
 
 silent), s. [Fi-. yataghan, 
 from Turk, yatagdn.] " A 
 long dagger worn with 
 pistols in the belt, in a 
 metal scabbard, generally 
 of silver, and among the 
 
 wealthier gilt, or of gold."; 
 
 (Lord Byron : Xote to Tke^^^ 
 Giaour.) The manner of . 
 wearing it is shown in the 
 illustration. 
 
 "And sllver-sbeatbed afagTian.' 
 Byron : The Giaour. 
 
 l&te. f&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pal* 
 -T, wore, wgU, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «b, oa = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 atake— athalia 
 
 353 
 
 • ^take, i'. r. (Eng. a; take.] To overtake. 
 
 " ' Fast have I nriked,' quod he, ' for your sake, 
 Becnuse that I woJde yuu afake." 
 
 Chaucer; C. T., 12,512-13. 
 
 [Lat. Atalanta, Atalante ; 
 
 At-a-Ian'-ta, 
 
 Gr. 'AraAai'TT). ] 
 
 1. Chtssical Mythohyy : 
 
 ((/) A daughter uf Scliteneus, king of Scyros, 
 wlio from her beauty had many suiturs," but 
 wcHiM marry none unloBS she obtained a man 
 wlin rnuld outrun her. The lover started 
 Iiitit, she foHowing and slaying him if she 
 overtook him. At last, by one account 
 Ilij'pomanes, and by another Milaniou, safely 
 rijched the goal, by dropping in succession 
 tliree beautiful ajiidcs given him by Venus, 
 H.' therefore became the liusband of Atalanta. 
 
 (ft) A daughter of Jasius, who was the first 
 to wound the boar m the mythic hunt at 
 Calydou. 
 
 ^ Some think the two Atalantas were the 
 Bame person. 
 
 2. Astronomy: An asteroid, the thirty-sixth 
 f'Mind. It was discovered by Goldschmidt at 
 Paris on the 5th of October, 1855, the date 
 on which Fides was first seen at Bilk by the 
 astronomer Luther. 
 
 A-tal'-ik-Gha'-zee, s. [Hindnst. , &c. , atalik 
 = a private tutor, a preceptor ; ghazi, Arab., 
 Hiiidust. , &;c. = a Mohammedan" hero, espe- 
 cially if victorious in battle against the '' in- 
 iiuel."] A title given to tlie last independent 
 ruler of Eastern Turkistan. 
 
 '■ Yfikub-Beg, the Atalik-Qhatee. or ruler of Eaatero 
 Turkist.-iii.'"— /*(ii/,v Telejraph. Corresp. writing in 
 187^ /r,m» Tashketid. 
 
 f at-^-man, s. [Hetman.] 
 
 &t a-ma3'-c6 lil'-y, s. The English name of 
 tlie ZephyranDies atuvuiscn, a native of North 
 America, introduced into Britain. 
 
 *at-an'-is, adv. [At-anis.] 
 
 tat-ar, s. [Attar.] Attar, otto. 
 
 atar-gul, s. (From atar (Attar), and 
 pels. *7?;/ = a rose.] Attar, generally called 
 otto, of roses. The Pei'sian is the tint;st. 
 
 " She simtch'd the urn whereiu was mlx'd 
 The Persiau atargnl's perfume." 
 
 Byr-yn : Bride o/ AbydoS, i 10. 
 
 tat-ar-ax-y, at-ar-3.x'-4-a, s. [In Fr. 
 
 afuraxie: Port, ataraxia, from Gr. arapa^ia 
 (fi/'nujitt) = freedtim from passion: u, jniv., 
 au'l Trtpao-crio, (tarassO) = to stir ti^ to rouse, 
 todi.sturb.] Freedom from passion ; calmness. 
 
 ■■ The scepticka alfected an indiffereutetiuiimiideroiu 
 nentmlity, as the only meaiiB to their ataraxi'i. itud 
 frt-i-dniii from pasHioiiate diaturbauces."— tfran('E^^«.' 
 
 at arno, v.i. [Atorn.] To run away, escape. 
 
 !/.■"/'. i:hitc. : ChTon., p. b:i9.) 
 
 a-ta'ste. v.t. [O. Fr. atasler.] To taste. 
 
 " Ataslijn. Preffitsto."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 a-ta'unt, a-ta'un-to, adv. [Eng.a; taiint.] 
 Naut. : 111 the state of being fully rigged. 
 (Used of vessels.) 
 
 a-tS-V-ic. a. [Fr. atavique.] [Atavism.] Per- 
 taining to or derived from a remote ancestor. 
 
 it'a-vi§m, s. [Lat. atavns = (1) the father 
 of the great-great-grandfather or great-great- 
 grandmother; (2) an ancestor, forefatlier ; 
 aviis = (1) a grandfather, (2) an old man.] 
 
 1. Biology: The reversion of a descendant 
 to some peculiarity of a more or less remote 
 anct;stor. 
 
 2. Med. : The recurrence of a disease from 
 which a more or less remote ancestor sulfered, 
 but wliifh has not appeared in the intermediate 
 generations. 
 
 ftt-a-vis'-tic, a. (Eng. atavis(m.): -istic] 
 
 Pertaining to or exemplifying atavism (q.v.). 
 a-taK'~i-a, s. [Ata.w.] 
 
 a-ta.x'-XC, a. [Eng. atax(y) : .ic.] PeiUiniug 
 to ataxia ; irregular. (Ataxy.] 
 
 ataxic fever, A form of fever attended 
 wilhi-.^rebral excitement and delirium. Itwjis 
 bili.-vrd i.y Pinrl to have its chief seat in the 
 brain and nervous system. 
 
 »-tax-y, a-tax-i-a, s. (In Fr. ataj^e : Sp. 
 & Port, ataxia ; fmm Gr. araf la (ataxia) = (1) 
 want of discipliup. (2) disorder : a, priv.. and 
 Taftc ((axLt) = arrangement, especially of sol- I 
 dicrs ; Ta<Tcriii {tassTi) = to arrange.] 
 
 t A. Ordinary lAingitage. (Of the form ataxy) : 
 Want of order ; irregularity in an>'thing. 
 
 "... would certAliily breed an infinite ataxy and 
 coDfusiou amongst them, and at last the ruin and 
 destruction of their kiUKduiu, . . ."- Ualliwell • 
 Aletnmproiuen. p Hi 
 
 B. Mul.: Irregularity in the functions of 
 the body, or in the course of a disease. (Loco- 
 motor ATAXY.] 
 
 •* at-blen'che, v.i. [A.S. at = from, and hlcn- 
 can = tn start away from. (Blank, Blink.) 
 In combinatiouwithai, as a«6cers( = escaped 1 
 To escape. 
 
 " Anil cunnen at-blenche 
 From sathanases wreiiche, 
 And from liis awikehiesBe." 
 
 dinners lieware (ed, Morria), 22:^-2. 
 
 dt'-9he-sdn. af-^hi-son. s. [Named after 
 Jlr. Atkinson (or the Scotch pronunciation 
 Atcheson), an Englishman, who was assay- 
 master of the mint at Edinburgh in the begin- 
 ning of James VI. 's reign.] 
 
 Nuviis. : A billon coin, or rather a copper 
 coin, washed with silver, struck in the reign 
 of James VI. Its value was = eight pennies 
 Scotch or I of an English penny. It had on 
 it the royal arms crowned ; "Jacobus, D.G., 
 R. Scot., R. Oppid. Edin.;" and a leaved 
 thistle crowned. (Javiieson.) 
 
 IT Bishop Nicolson says that atcheaons were 
 coined first in the time of James 111., and 
 were four to the penny. 
 
 * at-9liie'Te, v.t. [Achieve.] 
 
 " With which she wondrous deeds of arms afchleved." 
 Spenser: F. Q., IV. iv. 46. 
 
 * at-ghie've-ment, s. (Achievement ] 
 
 * ate, 5. (Hate,] 
 
 "And iiitli, aud strif. and aXe. and san." 
 
 Story of Gen. and Sxod- (eU, fllorria), 373. 
 
 * at'-e» -prep. [Eng. at ((/i)e.] At the. (At, 
 Attan.] 
 
 His wyf ate done he bet." 
 
 Sevyn Sages, 220, 
 
 ate, ' at, or et, -jmet. of verb. [Eat.] Did eat. 
 (The jaeterite of the verb to cat.) 
 
 "Sum she ther at and sum ghe nam," 
 
 Story of Hen. ami Exod. (ed. Morris). 837. 
 ". . . and ate the sacritices o£ the dead."— /"s, cvi. 28. 
 
 A'-te, s. (Gr. 'Attj {Ate) ~ the goddess of mis- 
 chief, authoress of all blind and foolish actions ; 
 dnj ifi.U) — (1) bewilderment, judicial blind- 
 ness, (2) sin, (3) destruction ; from aaoi (aao) 
 = (1) to hurt, (2) to go astray.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : The goddess thus described 
 (the term being us»-d by <»r attributed to 
 persons who may liave believed her to have 
 had a real existence). 
 
 ■• Not by myself, but vengeful Ate, driven *■ 
 
 Pope: no'Hi-rs Ilhi<l. l>k xix . K. 
 "And Cajsar's spirit, ranging for revenge, 
 With Ate by his side, cuiuc hot from hell.'" 
 
 Shahesp.: JuUtis Ccesar, iii. 1. 
 
 2. Gen.: Mischief or destruction personified 
 (the term Ate being used by, or attributed to, 
 those who did net believe in its classical 
 mythology). 
 
 '■ Come, talk not of her ; yon shall find her the infer- 
 nal Ate in good apparel."— A7jaA:c*p. ; .)fuch Ado about 
 Aothing, n. 1. 
 
 -ate, in compos. (From the Lat. suffix -atus, the 
 pa. par. of verbs belonging to the first conjuga- 
 tion, or sometimes from their supine -atum.] 
 
 I. As a termination in adjectives it is equiva- 
 lent to the participle or participial adjective 
 -ed; as animate, adj., the same as animated = 
 possessed of breath, life, or spirit ; determinate 
 =■ detennined. 
 
 n. As a termination in verbs it is in almost 
 every c;ise formed from the ailjectivc. It 
 signifies eith(;r to make, or to act, or do tliat 
 which is indicated by the adjective or sub- 
 stantive to which it corresipomis ; as I'mjiitiate 
 — to make propitious ; dominat'' - to art as a 
 dominus or lord over; raxiiate — to make or 
 emit radii, i.e., rays. 
 
 III. As a termination in novns: 
 
 1. In ordinary words it is = ofiice or dignity ; 
 as tribunate = the office or dignity of a tributle. 
 
 2. In chemical terms it is used in naming 
 salts. The -ic of the .icid is changed into -ate, 
 and tlie word thus frirmed is runiiecled by of 
 with the name of the sub.-^tance combined with 
 the acid. Thus, Uom acetic acid vomesaceinirs: 
 as acetates of lead, copjM^r. alumina, Ac. Vnnn 
 sulphuric acid comes sulphates; as of soda, 
 lime, and alumina. 
 
 a^teal, at-teal, at-teille. at-tile, s. 
 
 (Teal.] The Scotch name of a duck, the 
 Widgeon (Ajuls penelope), or an allied species. 
 
 " a-te'inte, v.t. [Old Fr. atinctcr.] To give a 
 colouring to. 
 
 * at'-e-lene, a. [Gr. ireA^s (ateles) = witliout 
 end, . . . imperfect: d, priv., and tcAos (telos) 
 = end, . . . perfection.] 
 
 Mineralogy: Imperfect; wanting regular 
 forms in the genus. (She2}ard.) (Webster.) 
 
 at'~e-le§, s. [Gr. areAij? (ateles) = without 
 end, . . . imperfect: d, priv., and t4\o^ (telos) 
 = end, comi.letion.] A genus of Cebidte, or 
 American monkeys. They have a facial angle 
 of G0'=' ; the thumbs of the fore-hand concealed 
 under the skin, and the prehensile part of the 
 tail naked underneath. There are several 
 species. Tliey are generallv called Spider 
 Monkeys. They inhabit Brazil and the neigh- 
 bouring regions. 
 
 a-tel'-e-site, s. [Gr. aTcAij? (ateles) = without 
 end, . . . imperfect, incomplete; and suffix 
 -ite.] A mineral imperfectly known, contain- 
 ing bismuth. It iti found at Schneeberg. 
 Dana places it in the appendix to his Anhy- 
 drous Silicates. 
 
 t a-tel'-i-er (er as a), s. 
 
 a studio. 
 
 bSil, b6^; p^Tit, Jo^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 
 -clan^ -tlan - shan. -clon, -tion, -sion 
 
 (Fr.] A workshop, 
 
 11 The word haa other meanings in French. 
 
 A-tel'-lan, a. & s. [Lat. Atellanus, from 
 Atella, an ancient Campanian town belonging 
 to the Osci.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 Atella, or to the farces there acted. 
 
 ■"Their Fescennin and AteUan way of wit was in 
 early days prohibited."— Sft(</rej6uj-y. 
 
 B. A.^ substantive: A popular kind of farces 
 acted by the young men of Atella. They 
 seem to have consisted of burlesque metrical 
 imitations of the dialect and manners of the 
 peasantry. 
 
 " Manj' (Jd i)oets . . . did write feacenuiiiea, ateUnnt 
 and lascivious songs."- £i*rro« .- Anat. of Mel., p, 4U. 
 
 "Love-stories, plays, comedies. a(eilan»,iias."—/6id., 
 p. 542. '^ ' 
 
 at'-e-lo-, m cofH^jos. [Qv. a.T€Kri<; (ateles) = . . . 
 imperfect.] 
 
 Med. : Imperfect, as atelo-gnathia =imalfor. 
 mation of the jaws. 
 
 a tem'-pd, a tem'-po pri'-mo, -used as 
 adv. [Ital., the same as Lat. in tempore = in 
 time, or in tempore primo = in the first time.] 
 Music : In the original time, signifjing that 
 after any change of time in a musical compo- 
 sition tlte original time is to be resumed. 
 
 a tem'-po gii-us'-td, used as adv. (Ital., the 
 
 same as Lat. in tempore justo = in just time.] 
 
 Music: In just, marked, or proper time. 
 
 * at'-en, prep. [At, Atte. Contracted from 
 
 at then.] 
 
 aten end. At end ; finally. 
 a-tend, pa. par. [A.S. atendan.] Set alight, 
 set file t'». (Sir Ferumbras, 3,280.) 
 
 * at-e'-iie§, adv. (At-anis, Enes.] 
 
 " a-tenf, s. [From attentum, sup. ofattendo.\ 
 [Attend.] An object, an intention. (Sir 
 Avmdus, 372.) 
 
 * a-te-dn, v. (.-V.S. teonan, tynan = to make 
 angry.] To make angry. (Chron. of Eng., 61.) 
 
 *a-te'yn, v.t. [Fr. tanner = to tire, to tease, 
 tu weary.] To overfatigue. 
 
 •■ Kyn^ Ulohard was nhnost ateityt.' 
 
 /iictrnd. 4.St7. I.V. (7, linncher.) 
 
 Atji-a bas' can, Ath a bas' kan, ur 
 Ath-a pas'-kan, a &. s. 
 
 I. .h adirciivf : IVrtaiiiirig to a widely dis- 
 triliuted family of Nurtli American languagea 
 and trihes, 
 
 II. As mhstuntive 
 of that family. 
 
 a-tha'-li-a, s. (From Gr. ifloA^? (aihales)== 
 not vcrd.-iut, withered.] A genua of saw-flies 
 (Tenthrediiiida'). A. spinarnm or centifoliais 
 the Turnip S:iw-fly. so ciilled l>ccause its larvie. 
 which are the aniuuils called blacks or niggers, 
 feed on turnips. The perfect insect is cotrunou 
 in some years from May to August It has a 
 
 li-e : A member or a language 
 
 9hiii. ben^h; go. gem; thin, thts; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = t 
 - shun : -tion, -§ion = zkun. tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &1 = bel, d^L
 
 354 
 
 athamaunte— atheous 
 
 black htad, a red tliorax, with two large and 
 several smaller spots on the back, aud an 
 orange- coloured abdomen. {Curtis.'^ 
 
 • ath-a-ma unte, s. [Adamant.] The same 
 as Adamant (q.v.). 
 
 '■ This w.irM with byudynt; of youre word eteme. 
 And viTiteu in the UUe of ath,:mautU€ ^ 
 Youre parlement aiid youre eWrne eramit*-. 
 
 *^ Chaucer: C. T., 1,806-8. 
 
 a-tba'-nas. s. [From Gr. a0dvaTo^(athanatos;) 
 = uudvuV': a, \mv., and davarw (thanatos) 
 =: death. 1 A genus of Crustaceans, of the 
 faniiiv Ali'heidit. Athanas nitesceiui, or Mon- 
 ta"Me'-! Shrimi-. inhabits the southern coasts 
 Of ^England. It is thought, but erroneously, 
 by tlie ftshenuen to be the young of the 
 lobster. 
 
 Ath-an-a'-^i-an (or sian = shan), a. & s. 
 [Eng. Athanasiiiis) ; suffix -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Athanasius, 
 who was raised to the see of Alexandria in 
 A.D. Z'26, aud from that date till his death in 
 373, amid manv trials, acted as the great cliam- 
 pion of Trinitarian doctrine. (See example 
 under the substantive.) 
 
 B. Assxibstantive: A follower of Athanasius, 
 or one holding his views with respect to the 
 Trinity. 
 
 " upon the revival of the Arian •ontroveny in Gaul, 
 under the iufluence of the Bur^undiau kings, it was 
 obvious to call i.iie side Ath-tuasians, auU the other 
 side Ariaiis: and so also to name the orthodox faith 
 the Athauasiau fnitli, as the other Ariao. '— »'a(er- 
 laud ■ Hisf. of the Athanasian Creed. 
 
 Athanasian Creed. The creed which 
 the framers of the English Liturgy, with 
 proper critical acumen, designate 'as "this 
 Confession of our Christian Faith commonly 
 called the Creed of Saint Athanasius," thus 
 avoiding any expression of belief as to its real 
 authorship. Though correctly expressing the 
 doctrine of that Christian father, it seems 
 not to have been jtenned till after his time. 
 Dr. Waterland ascribed it to Hilary, Bishop of 
 Aries from A.D. 430 to 449. It was about the 
 beginning of the eighth century that it com- 
 menced to be read in liturgic worship. The 
 English Prayer-book enjoins that it be used 
 in the churches on the principal festivals, 
 when it is to take the place of the Apostles' 
 Creed, and to be sung or said "bythe minister 
 and people standing',"" The Greek Church 
 has modified the article relating to the " Pro- 
 cession" of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 ■ ath-a-nor, s. [In Ger. athenor; from Arab. 
 at-tannur; Heb. "ilBP (tannuT) = a furnace.] 
 A digesting furnace formerly in use among 
 chemists. It was designed to maintain an , 
 unvarj-ing amount of heat, which could be in- | 
 creased or diminished at pleasure by opening 
 or shutting apertures wiUi sliders over theuj 
 called registers. (Quincy, <£'c.) 
 
 Ath-ar-ist, s. [Catbarist.] (5co(cft.) 
 
 A-thar'-va-na, s. [Sanscrit.] The fourth 
 * of the Indian Vedas. Its language is more 
 modem than that of the other three. The 
 Sanhita. or collection of prayers and invo- 
 cations, is comprised in twenty hooks, The 
 number of verses is stated as 6.015) ; the sec- 
 tions more than 100 ; and the hymns upwards 
 of "60. The theological treatises, regarded as 
 fifty-two in number, called Upanishads, are 
 appended to the Atharvan Veda. 
 
 athe. alth, 9. [Oath.] (Scotch,) 
 
 a-the-i^xn, • a'-the-isme, s. [In G^r. 
 
 atheism, athfismns ; Fr. atheisme ; Sp. & Ital. 
 ateisnw ; Port, ntheismo ; from Gr. a, priv., and 
 fleds ((fteos) = God. J Literally, disbelief in a 
 God, if such an attainment is possible ; or, 
 more loosely, <loul't of the existence of a God ; 
 practically, a denial that anything can be 
 known about the supernatural, sujiposing it 
 
 to exist. [AONObTIClSM.] 
 
 "It IS true that a little nhiloBophy incUneth mans 
 miud t<i athi'firm, but deptli lii philoeopliy briUEreth 
 men'a luliiiN nbuut to religion."— Bawn.- £i>ajrt, Cir. 
 i Mar., ch, XVI. 
 
 HiU. tt Philos. : Among the Greeks atheism 
 consisted in a denial or non -recognition of the 
 cods of the State. [PvRRHONiaji, Sceptics, 
 Sophists.] Socrates was put to death for 
 asserting the superiority of the Divine Wisdom 
 {<i>p6vri<m') to the other gods, as the ruler and 
 disposer of the universe, thus contradicting 
 Greek mythology, which assigned that office 
 to Zeus." In Latin times atheism still con- 
 
 tinued to be a negation, with no pretension to 
 r.iuk as a system. Voltaire speaks of it as 
 having destroyed the republic, and says that 
 it was factious in the time of Sulla and of 
 Cfesar, and slavish under Augustus aud Ti- 
 berius. It was closely akin to that ciUtured 
 unbelief which extensively prevailed at the 
 Roman Curia during the e;irly part of tlie 
 Renascence. Maciulay (/iaHArc'^ History of thi 
 Popes) is very severe on the " men who, with 
 the Latinity of the Augustan age, acquired its 
 atheistical and scuffing spirit.* The atheism 
 of the eighteenth ceutiuy was a protest against 
 the persecution of fanaticism ; and, like its 
 predecessors, put forward little or nothing to 
 replace the system it attempted to destr"y. 
 The atheism of the present century may be 
 taken to include every philosophic system 
 which rejects the notion of a personal Creator : 
 in this sense it ranks as a genus, of which 
 Atomism, Pantheism, Positivism, &c., are 
 species. Strictly, it is the doctrine that sees 
 in matter the sole principle of the universe. 
 Popularly, atheism consists in the denial of a 
 God : this view is probably founded on the 
 mistranslation of Psalm xiv. 1, aud liii. 1, 
 whicli should be, "The fool hath said in his 
 heart. No God for me"— i.e., he wilfully rejects 
 God, at the same time knowing that He is. 
 
 a'-the-iSt, 5. & a. [In Ger. atheist ; Fr. atUc, 
 iatheiste; Sp. & Ital. att'-ista ; Port, atkeista; 
 Lat. atkeos; from Gr. a, priv., and fleos {theos) 
 = God.] 
 
 A. As mhstantive : One who holds any of 
 the opinions described under Atheism (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adjective: Entertaining any of the 
 opinions described under Atheism (q.v.) 
 
 atheist -wretcli, s. A contemptuous 
 terra for an atheist 
 
 *' The weakest athast'wr^tch all heaven defies. 
 But sbriuks and shudders when the thunder fliea." 
 Pope: Uomer't ItiaU, bk. xx, 421-2. 
 
 a-the-ist -ic, a-the-ist'-ic-al. s. [Eng. 
 atheist; -ic, -icat In Ital. ateistico.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Disbelieving or doubting the 
 existence of a God. 
 
 " It 13 an ignorant conceit, that enquiry into nature 
 should make them athritXic"—Bp. Mall: Contempla- 
 tions : The Sages and Star. {Ricftardaon.) 
 
 ■> a stupid, an afheistieal. an irreUgioua fool."— 
 
 Jgremtj Taylor: Of the Decalogue. Work* (ed. 1839), 
 vol iii., p- 26. 
 
 2. Of speeches, laritings, £c. : Containing or 
 Lnvolving atheism. 
 
 "... <i/ftrt.rtirrir explications of natural effects and 
 common events."— £arrou', vol. i., Ser. 3. 
 
 a.-ttk&-iSt'-iC-al-lft adv. [Eng. atheistical; 
 suff, -ly.] In an atheistic manner ; inclined 
 towards atheism. 
 
 "I entreat such as are artieisticaUi/ inclined to con- 
 sider these things-"— riHoWojt. 
 
 a-the-ist'-ic-al-nesB, s. [Eng. atheistical; 
 -ness.] The quabty of being atheistic. 
 
 " Lord, puree out of all hearts protanf new and atfieU- 
 ticalnett. —ffammond . FundamenCalt. 
 
 a-the-1'ze, v.t. k i. [Gr. aPeoT (atheos) = with- 
 out God ; denying the existence of God ; and 
 Eng. -ire = to'make. ] [See suffix -iZE. ] 
 
 A. Transitive : To render atheistic. 
 
 ". . they endeavoured to atheize one another . . ." 
 ~-Bp. Berkelry: The Minute Philosopher. Dial, ii. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To speak or write in an 
 atheistic manner. 
 
 "... to see If we can find any other philosopherB 
 who arheized before Deraocritua and Leuciiipus.as also 
 what form of atlieisiii thev entertauied," — Cudworth: 
 imell. Syst., p. 3. {RtchariUon.) 
 
 a-the-i'Z-er. 5. [Eng. atheist; -er.] One 
 who atheizes ; one who teaches or encourages 
 atheism. 
 
 "These men were Indeed the first nthedert ot this 
 ancient atomick philomphy." — Cudmrth : Intell 
 Syit. ; Pref. {Hichardton.) 
 
 ' ^th'-el. *ad'-el, • » -thel (0. Eng.\ * ath - 
 il, * ath -ill, * hatli -m, ' hatH -el. 
 • bath'-elle, * a9h -U, * a^h ill, adj., s., & 
 i?i compos. [A.S. (Ethele={l)iiuh[e, eminent not 
 only in blood or by descent, but in mind ; ex- 
 cellent, famous, singular ; (2) very young ; 
 • growing fast. (Bosworth.).'] [.^thel, Adel- 
 ING, Atheling.] 
 A. As adjective : Noble, iilustrious. 
 " The athil Emnroor annou rycht him neir." 
 
 ffoul'Jie. iiL 4. iJamie4<m.) 
 " At the soper, and after 
 Mony athfl soiiKCB-" 
 Oawayne and the Grene Knyght. (5. in Bottater.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A prince, a nobieman, 
 
 an illustrious personage. 
 
 " A\l thus thir achitles in hall haatie remanif ' 
 
 Houlate, lU. 17. (Jamifison.) 
 
 C, In composition : 
 
 In Anglo-Saxon proper names: Noble, well- 
 born, of honourable extraction; as Atheling 
 = a noble youth ; Ethelred or .'Ethehed = noble 
 in counsel ; Ethelard or .-Ethelard = a noble 
 genius ; EthcTbert or .■Ethelhtrt — nobly bright, 
 eminently noble; Ethehmrd or ..^thelward =■ 
 a noble protector or defender. 
 
 ath'-el-ing. ad'-el-ing, ed'-el-ing, eth- 
 ling, eth -el-ing, .^. [A.S. (BtheUng = (i) 
 the ^ou of a king, u prince, one of the royal 
 blood, the heir apparent, a nobleman next in 
 rank to the king ; (2) a ruler, governor, man. 
 (Bosu'oW/i.).] [Adeling, ^THELiNo. ] Pro- 
 perlv, a title of honour belonging to the heir 
 apparent or presumptive. It was first con- 
 ferred on Edgar by Edward the Confessor, 
 his grand-uncle, who bestowed it when he 
 designed to make him successor to himself on 
 the throne. 
 
 "Thral unbuxoum. 
 Atheling britheling." 
 MS. Cot!.. Calig., A. ix., i. a46i. (S- in Boucher.) 
 
 a-then-ae'-um. a-then-e'-um, s. [In Fr. 
 
 ' athenee; Port, at'heneo ; Lat. athe)icejivi,'athi- 
 Ileum, a place built by Hadrian, and conse- 
 crated to Miner\'a, in which poets and other 
 authors read aloud their ]»roductions ; Gr. 
 'XB^vaiov (Athenaion), the terajile of '\Bjjvi 
 (Athena).'] [Athene.] A term used to desig- 
 nate various institutions more or less con- 
 nected with literature ; as— 
 
 1. A public reading-room furnished with 
 newsi'apers and other periodicals, with pos- 
 sibly a library attached. 
 
 2. A periodical specially designed to record 
 the progress of art and ^view new books, 
 as the well-known Athenreum published in 
 London ; or simply a newspaper, as the Madras 
 Athenceinii. 
 
 A-the'-ne, A-the -na.s. [Gr.'Atfiji/i(il(/wHa)» 
 
 in Horn. '.KOrii^ (Ath'- 
 nc),'Ad-nvair}{Athcnaic). < 
 Max Miiller believes ' 
 that the root from 
 which Athene came was 
 ah, which yielded also 
 the Sanscrit ahand, 
 aghuyd, i.e., ahiiya=. 
 the dawn, and abar = 
 day. (Max MuUer : 
 Science of Lang., 6th 
 ed., voL ii., pp. 548, 
 549.).] The Grecian 
 goddess coiTes]>onding 
 to the Roman Minerva. 
 She was the tutelary 
 goddess of Athens, 
 which was said to 
 have been called after 
 her. She was the 
 goddess of war, of 
 wisdom, and of the 
 arts and sciences. 
 
 " He spake, and to her hand preierr'd the bow], 
 A secret ple.'uure touch d Athenai ioul." 
 
 Pope : Bomer't Odyut]/. bk. iii., M, «. 
 
 A-tlie'-ni-ail. a. & s. [in Fr. Athenieti; Lat 
 ' Athenccvs; Gr. 'AeijraTo? (Athlnaios), from 
 'A^Vjfai (Athcnai) = Athens.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Pertaining to Athens or its 
 inhabitants. 
 
 •f Athenian Owl: A name given to the Eagle 
 Owl (Bilbo maximvs). [Bubo, Eagle Owl.] 
 
 B, vis substantive : A native of Athens. 
 
 *• No breath of air to break the wave 
 
 * Br-tlie-o-lo'-gS-an, ». [Gr. i, priv, and 
 Eng. theologian.] A person destitute of theolo- 
 gical knowledge or acumen. 
 
 "They of your society [Jesuits], aa tJiey took their 
 original (ronj a soldier, so they are the nuly arhmtn- 
 
 ?i/iiu, whose heads ent«;rt.iin nn other olijict tmt the 
 umult of realms : whose d.'ctrine is nothiuiic but cu- 
 (usionand bloodahed "— //ay»«ird; Atu. to VJotemon. 
 ch. 9. 
 
 ' a-the-ol'-d-ga^. s. [Gr. i, priv., and Eng. 
 
 theology (q.v.).] Atheism. (Swift.) 
 
 • a'-the-ous, a. [Lat. atheos; Gr. a9M 
 (atheos): d, priv.. and 0eo5 (theos) = God.] 
 Atheistic ; not believing in God, or acting as 
 if one did not do so. 
 
 STATUE OF ATHENE. 
 
 &te, ^t, fiire, amidst, what, *^". £atber ; we, wet, bere, camel, her, tbere ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pW, 
 >r, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, nnlte, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian* ae, 0B = e;*e = e. qu = kw»
 
 ather — athwart 
 
 355 
 
 " Thy Father, who ib huly, wise, (intl |iure, 
 SufferB the liyiMicrit* or atheous ^iriest 
 To tread hia sacred cnurta aiiU minister 
 About his altar, hiuidling hoty thiikra." 
 
 MUton : P. R,, bk. 1. 
 
 • a'-thcr, '-■o»;. (Eitiikr.] {Scotch.) 
 
 ^ther-i-as'-titC, s. [From Gr. aflepiocrrb? 
 (its ai.s(-uvi:ii;r says), wliicli is a word not in 
 Liddell and ycott. Sliould it be dflepio-To? 
 (aMeris/os) = unheeded (?),] A mineral, a 
 variety of Scapolity, placed by Dana under tlie 
 mineral Wemerite. It is of a greenisli euluui-, 
 and is found at Arendal, iu Norway. 
 
 &tli'-er-ine (Eng.), ath-er-i'-na, s. [Mod. 
 Lu-t. athrrliut; fiom Gr. aBt^avq {atUerine) = a 
 kind of smelt (Aristutle).l 
 
 A. 0/ tlie form atheriue : 
 
 Ordinary Language: A pretty little fish, 
 from live to six inelies long, called also the 
 Saiidsmolt. It is the A. prtshyter of Cuvier. 
 It is found along the soutliern coasts of 
 Britain, occupying a region distinct from 
 that in wliich the smelt (OaiJtenw e'ptTlanus) 
 occurs. It is used as food. 
 
 B. Oftitefonrt atherina : 
 
 Zool. : A genus of fishes of the order Acan- 
 thoi)terygii and the family Mngilid^e (Mullets). 
 Several species are kno\vii in the Mediten-anean 
 and elaewliere. Tlie young, whicli congregate 
 togetlier, arc the Aphyes of the ancients. 
 Now, in the south of Europe, tliey are called 
 NoiDiat. 
 
 ^ther'-inail-^y, s. [From Gr. aBipfiai'To'; 
 (athcnnantos) = not heated ; a0ep/j.os (aihernio^) 
 = witliout heat : a, priv., and ^cp/xos (tlieriiioi>) 
 = hot.] The tenu used by MelJoni to express 
 the power which certain bodies have of stop- 
 ping radiant lieat. [Diathermancy.] (Atkin- 
 son: d'anot's Physics, § 373.) 
 
 a-ther'-man-OUS, aJj. [From Eug. ather- 
 mari(cii); -ons.] [Athekmancv.] Pertaining or 
 nlatmg to athermaucy (q-V.). (It is opposed 
 to diatkcrmanoiis.) 
 
 ftth-er-O'-ma, s. [Lat. atheroma; Gr. o.Bij(uap.a 
 (atheroma) = a. tumour upon the head filled 
 with matter ; from a^ijpij (athere), also a^apa 
 (athara); Attic adapj) (athare) =. groats or 
 meal.J A species of wen filled with curdy 
 matter. It does not cause pain, discolour 
 the skin, or jneld easily to the touch. 
 
 "If the matter foimiiig them respiublea milk curds, 
 the tunKitir is caUed atheroma ; if it be hke houey, 
 nielicena ; and if comiio^ied of fat. or a suety aubatauce, 
 Bte.'itoiii.t."— .SA'ir;>, 
 
 ftth-er-om'-a-tous, a. [Gr. a9^pofiaTo<; 
 
 (a(heromatos), *genit. of aS'qpiofj.a (atheroma) 
 (Athermma), and Eng. sufiix -cms.] Pfrtaining 
 or relating to atheroma. Curdy in ax'pearance 
 and consistency. 
 
 ". , . the a/h>-romatotu deiiosits which are so com- 
 mon in [lecHliar diathe.^ies, or atau ailvaiioed iwriod uf 
 ilivr—Todd ^ Haitnna7i: Physivl. Anat.. vol li., 320. 
 
 I ^th-er-o-sper'-ma, s. (Gr. aQ^p (ather) = 
 I the beard or spike of an ear of corn ; o-n-cpp-a 
 I (siierTna) = seed. So called from the seed being 
 
 crowned by a i>cnnanent hairy style.] 
 Bot. : A genua of jilants, the typical one of 
 
 the order Atherospermaceie (q.v.). 
 
 I %tli-er-6-sper-ma'-9e-0e, s. jtl. [From the 
 typical genus atherosjKrma (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : An order of exogenous plants jilaced 
 
 I by Lindley in his Menispermal Alliance, 
 Their English name is Plume Nutmegs. Thev 
 
 I'l.UME NUTMIiU. 
 
 aw unisexual plants, having neither cnlyx nor 
 corolla, but only au involucre. In the male 
 
 fiowcrs the stamens are numerous ; in the 
 females they are less so. Each involucre has 
 several ovaiies, witli solitai-y erect ovules, 
 whicli afterwards become feathered at the 
 summit by the persistent styles. They are 
 natives of New Holland and South Americii. 
 In 1846 Lindley estimated the known species 
 at four only. 
 
 ath'-il. * ath'-ill, a. & s. [Athel.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " a-thmk', impers. w. [A-S. o/HAyrtcaH.] Tore- 
 pent. (Wycliffe : Genesis vi. 7.) 
 
 ' a'-thir, * a'-thyr, conj. [Either.] 
 
 a'-tlur, * a'-thyr (yr as ir), a. [Other.] 
 
 a-thirst', * a-thyrst' (yr as ir), a. [Eug 
 a; thirst.] [Thirst, Thirsty.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Having a necessity and a longing 
 fnr water or some other liquid wherewith to 
 slake the thirst ; craving after something to 
 diiuk. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Gen. : Feeling an intense longing after 
 sometluug. 
 
 "Athirat for battle." 
 
 Vowper : H^mer't Iliad, bk. viii. 
 
 2. Spec. : Feeling intense dissatisfaction with 
 worldly pleasure, occupation, or care, and 
 eager longing for spiritual good. 
 
 "I will give uuto him that ia uthirst of the fountaiu 
 of the water of Ufe freely."— Aeo. xxi, 6. 
 
 ath'-lete, t ath'-let, s. [In Dan. & Ger. 
 athlet; Ft. athlete; Sp. & Ital. atle.ta ; Port. 
 athleta ; Lat. athleta, athletes ; Gr. a6Kr}Trj'; 
 (athletes): from Lat. athlon and athla; Gr. 
 dCAof (athlon) = a struggle, a work, a labour. ] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Originally : A man trained to contend in 
 some one of the physical exercises established 
 among the Greeks and Romans. Tliese were 
 live in numlier— viz., running, leajiing, boxing, 
 wrestling, antl throwing the discus or quoit. 
 
 '■ David's combat compared with that of Dioitippus. 
 the Atlieuian athlete." — Dehiny : Life of David. 
 
 2. Now (in a more general sense) : A person 
 with strongly-developed muscles, and trained 
 to contend iu exercises wliich require for 
 success much physical strength. 
 
 " Having op|X)sed to him a viggroua athlete."— A 
 S^nifh : Theory of Moral Sentiments. 
 
 n. Figuratively: An intellectually strong 
 and well-educated man who contends against 
 opponents, not with his muscles, but ^Wtli 
 his mind. 
 
 "But I submit, that the dictum ofamathematic.il 
 athlete uiNni a difficult problem which matheiuatii.vt 
 offers to philosophy, has no luore special weight than 
 the verxlict of that great pedestrian, OiptaLii Barclay, 
 would liave had in settling a disputed point iu the 
 l)hysiology of locomutiou.'— //uar/ei* ; Lay Sertnons, 
 5th ed. ; Prefatory Letter, vl 
 
 ath-let -ic» * ath-let -ick, a. & 5. [Eng. 
 athlet(e) ; -ic. In Fr. athlctique; Lat. athleti- 
 ats : Gr. aeA.T)TiK6? (athtetikos).'} 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 1, Pertaining to the games or contests in 
 which the ancient athletes strove. [Athlete.] 
 
 "The (ttlUctick diet waa of [uilae. alphitou. miiza, 
 barley, and water."— Sir T. Browne : Mite. Tracts, p. 17. 
 
 2. With great muscular development, like 
 that ]iossessed, after training, by the ancient 
 athletes. 
 
 "The huiidiods of athletic Celts whom he saw in 
 their nnti><ua1 order of buttle were evidently not allle^ 
 to be deapiaed."— .l/ucnulaju.' l/itt. Sng., cli. xiii, 
 
 B, As substantive: "The art of activity." 
 Athletics. 
 
 "... art of activity, which ia called athletic; and 
 art voluptuary, which Tacitus truly calleth eruditua 
 luxux. "~ Bacon ■ Ada. of Learn., bk. it 
 
 ath-let'-ic-al-ly, atfu. [Eng. athletical; -ly.] 
 In au iithletir manner ; with exertion uf much 
 physical strcugtli. (Barrow.) 
 
 ath-let'-i-9i5m, s. [Eng. athletic; suffix 
 •ism.] The art of training one as an athlete ; 
 the sUite of being so trained; athletics. 
 (Maiuuier.) (Heid's Diet.) 
 
 atll-let'-ics, s. [Athlktic] The art of de- 
 veloping muscular strength for the sake of 
 jirize or otlier contests, or for tlie tuxlinary 
 Jdiysical work of life. 
 
 "Cao parents and achnohunsters ]M)WHlbly go on any 
 longer pretending to think that cricket, boatiiu;. and 
 afhletics, as now conducted, are only recreations¥"— 
 Mark Pattiton,: Acadoniicat Orffaniaation {IMS), p. 316. 
 
 * ath'-let-i^m, 5. [Ens- atklet(e) ; -ism.] The 
 same as Athleticism (q.v). (Webster.) 
 
 Ath'-6l, Ath'-61e. Ath-oll, .^ [Celtic] A 
 tdi.strlct in the northern part of Perthshire. 
 
 Athol brose : Honey mixed with aqua vitae, 
 used in the Highlands as a specific for cold. 
 Meal is sometimes substituted for honey. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 "The captain swallowed his moruiDg draught ol 
 Athol brone and deiiarted."— iScaff ; heart of Mid 
 lothian, ch;iix \lviii 
 
 * at-hold, ^ at-huld, v.t. To hold back, 
 to withhold. 
 
 "And bad him go and hir athold." 
 
 Utr Orfeo. 49. {S. in Boucker.) 
 
 A'-thor, s. An asteroid, the IGlst found. It 
 was discovered by Watson on April ISth, 1876. 
 
 a-thort', ;>re7). &, adu. [Athwart.] (Scotcli.) 
 
 a-tho'-us, s. [Gr. a9iao'i(athoos) = ujipimished ; 
 harmless : d, priv., and e•^^T| (thae) = a penalty.] 
 Entovi. : A genua of beetles belonging to 
 the family Elateridfce. The larva:; of the several 
 sjiecies— ^. longicollis, the Long-uecked Click 
 Beetle ; A. niger, the Black Cliek Beetle ; and 
 A. rvficaudis, the Red-tailed Click Beetle- 
 produce "wire-worms," but not all destruc- 
 tive to farm crops. (Curtis.) 
 
 * a-thre'e, " a-thre', * a-thre'-d, adv. 
 
 [Eug. a; three.] In thn-e. 
 
 "This lend was deled athre amonc tliresoneay wy«.' 
 Jlobert of Gloucester, p. 'Jx {Richardson.) 
 
 a-threp'-si-a, s. [Gr. a priv., and dpe^f/i^ 
 ' (threpsis) = nourishment.] Want of nourish- 
 meut ; the bad habit of body resulting there- 
 from. 
 
 a-thrix'-i-a, s. [Gr. aOpt^ (athrix): a, priv., 
 and 6pi^ ((^rta:) = hair, in allusion to the ab- 
 sence of liairs from tlie recejttacle and the 
 stigmas of the ray.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Asteraceie, or Comjiosites. A. capensis 
 is a juetty gieeuhouse shi ub, with narrow 
 lanceolate leaves and bright crimson solitary 
 heads of flowers. 
 
 ^a-thrdb', a. [Eng. a = on, and, throb, s.] 
 Throbbing, palpitating. 
 
 •a-thro'te, v.t. [O. Eng. a; and A.S. throte 
 = the throat.] To strangle, to choke. 
 
 " ATid if tlnju wolt algatea with supevHulty of rlcbea 
 \>e athrolfd." — Chaucer: Test, of Lone, bk. if. 
 
 a-thwa'rt (Eng.), a-thort' (Scotch), prep. & 
 adv. [Eng. a; thwart (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (a) Across, transversely; from one side to 
 the other. 
 
 " He sate lilm down at a pillar's base. 
 And pa^sd his hand athviurt his face." 
 
 Bumn : Siege of Corinth, 19. 
 
 (b) So as to cross, without reference to 
 whether it is transversely, longitudinally, or 
 diagonally. 
 
 " Her lights, wi' hiasing eerie diu: 
 Alhori the lift they stjirt and shift. 
 Like fwrt-une's favours' tint as win." 
 
 Burns.- A Vttion. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Sn as to cross ; so as to thwart. 
 
 " Strikfs the rough thread of errour right nfhwart 
 Ttie web of every scheme they have at heart." 
 
 Coioper : Jixfjustutation, 
 
 * (6) Through ; in the midst of. 
 
 " Now. athwart the t«rrors that thy vow 
 Has pliiiited round thee, thou apifear'st more fair." 
 AdditoTL 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 Naut. Athwart hawse: A term applied to 
 the situation of a sliip when she lies aeross the 
 stem of another one, either iu immediate con- 
 tact with her or a short distance otl'. 
 
 Athwart ships: Reacliing across the ship 
 from side to side ; transversely aeross the ship. 
 
 Athwart the fore-foot : A term ajiplied to the 
 direction of a cannon-b;iIl fired by one ship 
 across the bow of another as a signal or a 
 cummaud for her to lay to. 
 
 B. As adverb: 
 
 I. Lit. Of material substances and their 
 direction : 
 
 1. Seized by the middle, so as to be cross- 
 wise. (Pope: Homer; Iliad Hi. 111.) 
 
 2. Across, so as to pass from side to side. 
 (Thomson: Spring, 509.) 
 
 I boil, b6^; poiit. J6^1; cat, 5011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 *<dan. tian=:shan. -tion. 'Slou, -cioun^shun; tion, -giou = zhun, -tlous. -slous = shus. -hie, -die, ic, -h?l. d^
 
 356 
 
 athy mia — atlas 
 
 n. Fig. 0/ adverse injiiience : 
 
 1. So as to thwart; crossly, vexatiously. 
 peiT'lexiugly. 
 
 " All atharart there cKine 
 A post from WaJes. io**len with heAvy iiewa." 
 *^ Sha/utp. : 1 //.-Jiry / V.. i. I. 
 
 2. Awry, wrong ; to destruction. 
 
 " The l.aby heats tlie nurse ; uid quite athwart 
 Goes all decorum-" - ., 
 
 ShaJcetp. : Meat, for Mras.. i. 3. 
 
 3. Abroad; far and wide. (Scotch.) 
 
 "There goes a speech athort in the naini? o( the Duke 
 of l^uu'jx.:'—naiUie-» Lettert, i. 83. {Jamiemn.i 
 
 a-thy'-nu-a, s. [Gr. a9vfiCa (athuviia), from 
 " atfuMfw (athunieo) = to be down-hearted: a. 
 priv., and ffu^to« (thumos) = the soul as the 
 seat of passion.] Faint- hearteduess, despon- 
 dency. 
 • B'-thyr (yr as ir), coftj. [Either.] (Scotch.) 
 ' a'-thyr (yr as ir). a. [Other.] (Scotch.) 
 
 a-thyr'-i-um, s. [Gr. i, priv., and 0vpiov 
 
 ' (tkurion) = a little door, a wicket.] A genus 
 
 or sub-genus of ferns containing, of British 
 
 plants, the A. jilix fcemina and the A. fon- 
 
 tanum. [Asplenium.] 
 
 •a'-til, ' a'-tyle, v.t. [Old Fr. a«i/er.] To 
 equip, to supply with necessary stores. 
 
 " Upe is stetle i-armed ts, and atiled thorn out al." 
 /;.^i.. mow:. Chruu., \i. 525. 
 " Al ys folc wel atyled to the batayle ssoet," 
 
 Ibid., p. 361. (S. In Ooncher.) 
 
 •a'-tQ, *a'-tyl, s. [Prom the verb] Furni- 
 ture, necessary sui)plies, 
 
 " An il al here al»l aud treaour waa also assejnit.' 
 
 Rob, Glouc. : Cron.. p. 61. iBoucher.) 
 •[ In auotlier MS. it is catel, and in a third 
 attyre. (S. in Boiwher ) 
 
 a-tilt', at tilt', adv, &a. [Eng a, and tilt; 
 at lilt.] [Tilt.] As if tilting; as a person 
 would do who tilts. 
 
 1. As adv. : As if thrusting at an antagonist. 
 
 " . . , wheu In the city Tours, 
 Thou ran'at atiU, in honour of my love, 
 And atol'st away the ladies' hearts of France." 
 
 Shakesp. . 2 I/en. VI., i. 3. 
 
 2. As adj. : In the position of ■ barrel raised 
 or tilted behind, to make it run out. 
 
 ■"Such a man is always atilt : his favonrs come 
 hardly from him."— Spectator. 
 
 4t'-i-my, s. [Gr. an^ca (atimia) = dishonour ; 
 oTt^ao) (ativiao) = to dishonour : a, priv., and 
 TtM'j {ti'w) = worship, houoiu: ; tiw (tid) = to 
 pay honour.] 
 
 In Aytcient Greece : Infamy ; pul»lic disgrace 
 inflicted on those who had been guilty of cer- 
 tain offences. 
 
 -a'-tion. [Eng. suff., from Lat. ■<Uio, as 
 obluiion, from Lat. oblatio = an offering.] 
 It signifies (1) the act of, (2) the state of 
 being, and (3) that which. For example : 
 "God's creation of the world " means " God's 
 act of creating the world;" "the world's 
 creation" signifies "its state of being cre- 
 ated." and by the expression "the visible 
 creation" we mean "the persons who and 
 things which have been created." 
 
 at-lan -ta, 5. [From the Atlantic, in which 
 * the species occur (?).] A genus of molluscs, 
 the typical one of the family Atlautidae (q.v.). 
 The shell, which is minute, is glassy, with a 
 dextral operculum, though it is a dextralshell, 
 a phenomenon of a unique eliaracter. Accord- 
 ing to Tate, in the year 1875 there were known 
 of recent species eighteen, from the Canary 
 Islands and the warmer parts of the Atlantic. 
 A sub-genus Oxygyrus added four more to the 
 list. 
 
 At-lan-te-an. t Atlan -ti-an, at-lan'- 
 te-an, * At-lan-tic, o. [Lat. Atlanteus; 
 Gr. ' A-7\dineios (Atlantcivs).'] 
 
 A. (0/ the forms Atlautean and atlantean 
 only): 
 
 1. Spec: Pertaining to Atlas or the moun- 
 tains called after him. [Atlas.] 
 
 2. Gen. : Strong ; capable of bearing great 
 weight. (Used chiefly of shoulders.) 
 
 " Sage he stood. 
 With Atlantean shoulders, fit to bear 
 The weight of mightiest ujuarchies . . ." 
 
 AfiUon : P. L.. bk. U. 
 •* What more than Atlanlean shoulder props 
 The incumbeut load," 
 
 Young X SxgiU Thottffhti, 9 
 + B. (0/ the forms Atlantian anrf Atlantean) : 
 Pertaining to the probably fabulous inland of 
 Atlantis (q.v,). 
 
 At-lan'-te^, s. pi. [In Fr. atlanU (sing.) ; Sp. 
 " ailantiiles. From Gr. 'ATAai/TM (Atlantcs), pi. 
 
 of 'ArAas (Atlas), genit. 'ArAarro? (Atlantos)?] 
 Arch. : Colossal statues of men used instead 
 
 of pillars to support an entablature- Unman 
 
 ATLANTE3. (PROM POMPEII.) 
 
 arthitects called them reAa^wi/e? (tclnmones). 
 (Vitruv., vi. 10.) When statues of women 
 supi»ort an entablature they are generally 
 called Carj-atides (q.v.). 
 
 At-Ian'-tiC (1), n. & s. [In Fr. Atlantique ; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. Atlantico : Lat. Atlanticus ; 
 Gr. 'ATAawKos (Atlantikos).'} 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 the ocean so designated, 
 
 " The murmurs of th' Atlantic wave." 
 
 Cow/irr : Task. bk. Iv. 
 
 B. As sjthstantive : The great ocean between 
 Europe and Africa on the one side and America 
 on tlie other, divided into the Northern, the 
 Intertro]>ical, and the Southern, or simply 
 into the Northern and Southern Atlantic. 
 
 " The doctrme that there has Iteen a continuous for- 
 mation of Globigerina mud on the bottom of tlie 
 Atlantic from the Cretaceous epoch to the present 
 time . . . must be admitted as (to 8;iy the leastl a not 
 improbable hypothesis."— ^r. W. CarpctUer. {Bncy. 
 Brif.. 9th eJ,, iii, 21.) 
 
 * At-lin'-tic (2), a. [Atlantean.] 
 
 At-lan -ti-ca, s. [Atlantis.] 
 
 at-lan'-ti-dsB, s. pi. [Atlanta.] 
 
 L Ethn.: According to Latham, one of the 
 primarj' varieties of the human species. The 
 maxillary profile is projecting; tiie nasal one 
 generally flat; the frontal one retiring; the 
 cranium doUchoceiihalic, the jiarietal diameter 
 being generally narrow. Eyes rarely oblique. 
 Skin often jet black, verj" rarely approaching 
 a pure white. Hair crisp, woolly, rarely 
 straight, still more rarely light-coloured. 
 Languages with an agglutinate, rarely an amal- 
 gamate inflection. Distribution, Africa, in- 
 fluence on the history of the world incon- 
 siderable. 
 
 IL Zoology: A family of molluscs belong- 
 ing to the class Gasteropoda and the order 
 Nucleobranchiata. There is a symmetrical 
 discoidal shell, sometimes closed by an ojter- 
 culum. The gills are contained in a dorsal 
 mantle-cavity. Genera : Atlanta, Bellerophon, 
 &c. 
 
 At-l5,n'-ti-de9» s. pi. [Lat Atlantidis, Ai- 
 ' lantiades.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : The daughters of Atlas, 
 seven of whom were called also Pleiades, after 
 their mother Pleione. After their death they 
 were supposed to have been transformed into 
 the constellation Pleiades. 
 
 2. .*4s(ron. ; A designation sometimes given 
 to the stars constituting the Pleiades. 
 
 At-l&n'-tis, At-lS-n -tx-ca, s. [From Gr. 
 ' 'ATAacTi's (Atlanti^).~\ An island, said by Plato 
 and others to have once existed in tlie neean 
 immediately beyond the Straits of Gadc;, that 
 is, in what is now called the Atlantic Ocean, a 
 short distance west of the Straits of Gibraltar. 
 Homer, Horace, and some others made two 
 " Atlanticas," distinguished as the Hesperides 
 and the Elysian Fields, and believed to be the 
 abodes of the blest. The jtatriotic view, of 
 course, would gladly make these Great Britain 
 and Ireland. Plato states that an easy passage 
 existed from the one Atlantis into other is- 
 lands, which lay near a continent exceeding 
 in size all Europe and Asia. Some have 
 thought this America. Atlantis is represented 
 as having rdtimately sunk beneath the waves, 
 leaving onlv isolated rocks and shoals in its 
 
 place. Geologists have discovered that thfl 
 coast-line of Western Europe did once ruu 
 farther in the direction of America tlian now ; 
 but its submergence seems to have taken 
 place long before historic times, so that the 
 wliole ancient story about Atlantis was pro- 
 bably founded on erroneous information, or 
 arose from a clever guess put forth by a man 
 of lively imagination. 
 
 1[ The New Atlantis: The title which Lord 
 Bacon gives to a literar}' fragment, in which 
 he sketched out an ideal commonwealth. 
 
 at -las, At'-las, ^. [In Sw., Dan., Dut., Ger., 
 Fr.,' Sp., & Port, atlas. Atlas; Lat. Attas^ 
 genit. Atlantis; Gr. 'AtAos (Atlas). 'ArAaiTO? 
 (Atlantos); ctrAa? (atlas), aT\avTo<; (atlantos).'] 
 
 A. Of the form Atlas : 
 
 L Class. Myth.: A king of Mauritania, be- 
 lieved to have been transformed, by looking at 
 the head of Medusa, into the range of moun- 
 tains of the same name. He was supposed to 
 support the world on his shoulders. 
 
 "Atlas her sire, to whose far -piercing eye 
 The wonders of the deep cxviaudedlie ; 
 Th' eternal columns which en earth he rears 
 End in the starrj' vault, and prop the apheres." 
 Pope: Homer t Vdyuey, hit. I , ti7— 70. 
 
 2. Geog. : The range of mountains mentioned 
 above. The highest peak, which is in Morocco, 
 is about 11,400 feet in elevation, 
 
 B. Of the form atlas : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A collection of majis, probably so called 
 from the fact that some volumes of maps used 
 to have as a frontisiiiece a representiition of 
 Atlas supporting the world on his shoulders. 
 The celebrated geographer Mercator was the 
 first to use the word in this sense. He lived 
 in the sixteenth century. 
 
 2. A large square folio, externally resem- 
 bling a quarto or a bonk of maps, but wlucli 
 consists of large engravings, as, for instance, 
 anatomical plates or landscapes illustrative of 
 a country. 
 
 *■ Owens report of a geological survey of Wiaconsin, 
 Iowa, and Jliiinesota. and part of the Nebr.iaka Terri- 
 tory, with atloi of coloured pliit*8." — Same of Uook. 
 
 ^ This use of the word is somewhat rare in 
 England and America, but very common in 
 France. 
 
 t 3. A book in which the information is 
 presented in a tabular form. 
 
 t 4. In the same sense as B. 3. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Arch. : The supporters of a building. 
 [Atlantes.] 
 
 2. Anat.: The first cervical vertebra, the 
 one on wltich the head is balanced. It is veiy 
 strong, and has great freedom of movement. 
 
 "The first and second cervical vertebra, called re- 
 spectively atlas and axis."— /'lowtr.- Osteolojfy qf tAt 
 Majnmalia, p. 22. 
 
 3. Silk-weaving : A rich kind of silk or stuff 
 manufactured in the East, and designed to be 
 used in making articles of female attire. 
 
 " I have the coDveniency of buying Dutch atUues 
 with gold and silver, or without."— S/«;c/a( or. 
 
 4. Paper-making : A large kind of drawing- 
 paper, 2Li in. X 33 or 34 in 
 
 ^ Atlas Beetle: A hue lamellicom beetle 
 found in portions of the East. It ia th« 
 
 ATLAS BEZnXK. 
 
 Chalcosomn. atlas. The male is brilliant me- 
 tallic olive-green ; the female duller. The 
 male is about three inches long. 
 
 t atlas-fine, a. & s. A kind of paper, 
 opposed to atlas-ordinary (q.v.). [Atlas, B., 
 11.4] 
 
 t atlas-ordinary, a. k s. A kind of 
 paper, opposed to atlas-fine (q.v.). [Atlas, 
 B., II. 4.] 
 
 "The preser\-ation of this faith is of more con»- 
 (juence Uian the duties ou red lead, or white lead, or 
 on broken glass, or atUtt-ordinarj/, or demy-fine, ot 
 blue Toy^l,"— Burke on Ann-r Tajr. 
 
 fote, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pSt, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; miite, cub, ciire, unite, cur, Hile, full ; try, Syrian, se, is = e. ey = a. au = kw.
 
 atlasite— atoll 
 
 367 
 
 ATMIDOMETER. 
 
 into the pan above, 
 
 ftt'-las-ite, 5. [Apparently frsm Ger.,&c.. 0^/05 
 = . . . satin, nanied from the satiny or silky 
 character of the iiiiueraL The term corresponds 
 with Ger. a(/«5crr = fibrous malachite.] A 
 mineral believed by Dana to be not sufficiently 
 distinct from Azurite to constitute a quite in- 
 dependent species. He believes that it may 
 be a mixture of about 3i parts of Azurite with 
 1 part of Atacaniite. It is from Chili. 
 
 &t-mi-ddm'-et-er, s. [From Gr. aTfit&o^ 
 (iitiniilos), genit. of axjui? ((((m(5) = the steam 
 of a fdiiicntation. Connate with aT/i,6«.] [See 
 Atmumeteb.] An instrument still in use. 
 invcnti'd by Babingtou, for measuring the 
 evapurati'Mi from water, ice, snow, &c. It 
 consists of two glass or metal bulbs, one of 
 them placed above 
 the other, with 
 which it communi- 
 cates by a narrow 
 neck. The lower one 
 is wciglited with 
 shot or mercury, 
 and the upper has 
 on it a small glass 
 or metal stem, with 
 a scale graduatt-d 
 in grains and half- 
 grains. On the top 
 of all there is a 
 shallow pan. The 
 instrument being 
 immersed in a vessel 
 of water thrnugli a 
 circular hole in 
 which the steam 
 rises, distilled water 
 is gradually poured 
 
 causing it to sink to the point at which tli 
 zero of the stejim is oti a level witli the cover 
 of the vessel. As then the water in the pan 
 gradually evaporates, the stem slowly ascends, 
 the amount of evaporation b«ing indicated in 
 grains on the graduated scale. {Brande.) 
 
 at-mol'-O-gy, s. The science of the laws 
 and I'licnoUR'na o\ aqueous vapor. 
 
 ftt-md-ly'^e, v.t. [Gr. (1) irfio? (atTnos) = 
 smoke or steam ; (2) Auo-t? (htsis) = a loosing 
 or 8^■tting free; Ailw (/'(d) = to loose.] To 
 scp;irate, at least partially, two gases or 
 vaitnurs of unequal dilfusibility which are 
 comliiiied with each other. {Fownes : Manual 
 0/ Chemistry. 10th ed., p. 140.) 
 
 iit-mo-ly^'-er, s. [Eng. atmolys(e); -er.] 
 That which produces atniolysis, the partial 
 scpiiiation of gases or vapours of unequal 
 dilliisiliility. 
 
 Tube afuwlyser : An instrument for effecting 
 this result. It consists of a tube of unglazed 
 earthenware, about two feet in length, placed 
 within a shorter tube of glass in contact with 
 an air-pump. The air between the two tubes 
 being to a large extent exhausted, the mixed 
 gases are allowed slowly to traverse the 
 earthenware i)ipe, when much of the lighter 
 one escjipes tlirough the pores into the other. 
 (Fowncs.) 
 
 &t-mdl'~ys-is, s. [Atmolvse.] The act or 
 opeiatiou of separating two gases in combina- 
 tion from each other. (Fowiies.) 
 
 &t-mom'-e-ter, s. [Gr. arjad? (atmos) = 
 smoke, steam, vapour; Sansc. a(?7ia = spirit, 
 soul ; and Gr. jue'Tpof (metron) = a measure.] 
 An instrument invented 
 by Sir John Leslie for 
 measuring the quantity of 
 moisture exhaled in a given 
 time from any humid sur- 
 face. It consists of a very 
 thin ball of porous eaiihcn- 
 wari'. fioni ime to three 
 ini'lifs in diameter, having 
 a small neck firmly ce- 
 mented to a long and 
 rather wide tube of glass, 
 to which is adapted a brass 
 c-ij) with a narrow collar 
 of Irather to fit closely. 
 It is lllled with distilled 
 or imro water, and its 
 cap screwed tightly. It 
 is then suspended out of 
 d<iors ill ii situation where 
 H is exjioscd freely to the 
 action of the wind, but is sheltered from rain. 
 As the water evaporates IVom tlie exti-rnal 
 
 ATMOMETER. 
 
 surface of tlie ball, it transudes through its 
 porous substance, and the waste is measured 
 by the corresponding descent of \he liquid in 
 the stem. To test the amount of this descent 
 there is a finely-graduated scale. When the 
 water has sunk to the bottom of the stem the 
 latter requires to be filled anew. 
 
 at'-mo-Sphere, s. [In Sw. atmosfer ; Ger. 
 atvwsphdre : Fr. atmosphere; Sp. & Ital. at- 
 mos/era ; Port, atviosjihera ; from Gr. axfios 
 {atmos) = smoke, steam, vapour, and axftalpa 
 (spluxira) = a ball, a sphere.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The air surrounding our planet, 
 and which, as the etymology implies, is, 
 speaking broadly, a " sphere " (not, of course, 
 a solid, but a hollow one). With strict accu- 
 racy, it is a hollow spheroid. Its exact height 
 is unknown. At 27 miles above the surface 
 of the earth half its density is gone, and the 
 remainder is again halved for every further 
 rise of 2' 7 miles. Some small density would 
 remain at forty-five miles high. At eighty 
 miles this would have all but disappeared. 
 But from sundry observations, made at Rio 
 Jantiro and elsewhere, on the twilight arc, 
 M. Liais infers tliat the extreme limit of the 
 atmosphere is between 19S and 212 miles. 
 For its weight, see Atmospheric Pressure. 
 In the lower strata of the atmosphere the tem- 
 perature falls at least a degree for every 352 
 feet of ascent ; hence, even in the tropics, 
 mountains of any considerable elevation are 
 snow-capped. The atmosphere appears to us 
 blue, because, absorbing the red and yellow 
 solar rays, it reflects the blue ones. It re- 
 volves with the earth, but being extremely 
 mobile, winds are generated in it, so that it is 
 rarely long at rest. [Wind.] For its compo- 
 sition, see Air. Evaporation continually at 
 work sends into it quantities of water in a 
 gaseous state ; clouds are formed [Clouds], 
 and in due time descend in rain, [Rain, 
 Meteorology.] The atmosphere always con- 
 tains free electricity, sometimes positive and 
 sometimes negative. There appears to be no 
 atmosphere amund the Moon ; I'ut the case 
 seems different with the Sun, Venus, Mars, 
 Jupiter, and Saturn. 
 
 . " How as a talisman of inagu' fame. 
 
 This at^nosj/here conveys th' enlighteniug beam, 
 Reflects, Inflects, refracta the orient ray 
 Anticipating nheds the rising day." 
 
 Brook: Univertal Beauty. (Itichardion) 
 
 2. Fig. : Any pervading intellectual, moral, 
 religious, or other influence by which one is 
 surrounded ; as in the expression, "He lives 
 in an atmosphere of susjiicion." 
 
 * Electrical Atmosphere: An obsolete name 
 for the sphere immediately surrounding an 
 electrified body and operated upon by it. 
 
 Magnetic Atmosphere: The sphere within 
 which the attractive force of the magnet 
 acts. 
 
 at-md-8pher'-ic, at-mo-spher'-ic-al, a. 
 
 (Eng. atmosphcr(c) : -ic, -icul. In Fr. atmo- 
 sphcrique ; Sp. atiiwsfcrico.] [Ataiosphere.] 
 Pertaining or relating to the atmosphere. 
 Specially — 
 
 1. Constituting or pervading the atmo- 
 sphere ; made of air. 
 
 "... the transparent attnospheric envelope . . ."— 
 Berichel: Aslronomij. J 5C6. 
 
 2. Existing within the atmosphere. 
 
 " , . . but when we reflect that the Cordillera, run- 
 iiiiiy in a north ant! acjuth line, intercepts, like a 
 gri'.it Willi, the entire depth of the lower almosphtrn: 
 current . . " — Darwin -. Voyage round the World, 
 ch. XV. 
 
 3. Produced by the atmosphere. 
 
 "Measure of atmospheric pressure, . . ."—Prcif. 
 Airy ; Sniitul, p. s. 
 
 t i. Under the influence of the atmosphere ; 
 affected in temperament by the atmosphere. 
 (Pope.) 
 
 t atmospheric air. The ordinary air 
 belonging; In till- atmo.siihere. as contradistin- 
 guished fiuiii oLiiei- "airs," the old term for 
 gases. Now that the word air has come 
 specifically to mean that in the atmosphere, 
 ttie expression atmosphrrir air is a tautology, 
 and will iirob;thIy sink into disuse. 
 
 atmospheric or atmospherical 
 clock. v\ iiiarliiiii,' planned by Sir David 
 Brewster for m-asuring the mean temperature 
 uf the atmospluTe. 
 
 atmospheric en^ne. An engine in 
 whii'h the jiiston was forced down by the 
 I'n'.ssure of the afmt»splicrc, when thf ste;iiii. 
 which caused it to rise, was condensed so as 
 
 to produce a near apjiroach to a vacuum in 
 the cylindrical chamber beneath it. Such 
 was Newcomen's engine, constructed in 1706, 
 and subsequently improveil by Smeaton] 
 Brindley, and others, till superseded by Watt's 
 single-acting engine, which was a genuine 
 steam-engine. The atmospheric engine was 
 used only for pumping water. 
 
 Mech. : A line drawn upon an indicator- card 
 by a pencil worked by the steam of a steam- 
 engine, and designed to register the equilibrium 
 line between steam pressure on the piston and 
 the extent of the vacuum produced on the 
 other. The former is indicated by numbers 
 ascending above the atmospheric line ; the 
 latter by numbers descending below it ; while 
 itself it stands at zero. [Indicator-card.] 
 
 atmospheric pressure. The pressure 
 exerted by tlie atmosphere, not merely down- 
 wards, but in every direction. It amounts to 
 147 lbs. of weight on each square inch, which 
 is often called in round numbers 15. On a 
 square foot it is = 2,160 lbs., or nearly a ton. 
 It would act ni)on our bodies with crushing 
 effect wore it not that the pressure, operating 
 in all directions, produces an equilibrium. If 
 any gas or liquid press upon a surface with a 
 force of 15 lbs. on a square inch, it is generally 
 described as having a pressure of one atmo- 
 sphere ; if 60 lbs. . of two atmospheres ; if 120 
 lbs., of four atmosidicres, and so on. 
 
 atmospheric railway. A railway in 
 which the projiulsive force designed tr> move 
 the carriages along is that of the atmospht-re. 
 The notion of such a method of locoinulion 
 seems first to have suggested itself, in the 
 latter part of the seventeenth century, to the 
 French physician, Papin, wliose nanie is for 
 ever associated with the celebrated digester. 
 [Digester.] In 1810 Mr. Medhurst ]mblished 
 a work entitled A New Method of conrcying 
 Letters and Goods by Air. His proposal was 
 to construct a closed tunnel, in wliith the 
 carriages— the last of them pi-ovided with a 
 Jiiston fitting the tunnel— should be propelled 
 by air forced in behind them. Vallance, of 
 Brighton, in 1825, recommended as an im- 
 provement on this plan the exliaustion of the 
 air in front. About 1835 Mr. Henry Pinkus, 
 an American gentleman residing in England, 
 patented a scheme for i.)lacing the carriages in 
 the open air, but connecting them below with 
 a small tunnel, having a narrow slit above, 
 with ingeniously-constructed apparatus to 
 render the tunnel temporarily air-tight not- 
 witlistanding the slit. Not much was done to 
 carry out the patent ; and Pinkus's scheme 
 of what he called a Pneumatic Railway was 
 considered as having failed, when, in 1S40, 
 Messrs. Clegg and Samuda brought forward a 
 somewhat similar project under the name of 
 the "Atmospheric Railway." An experimental 
 fragment of line laid down near Wormwood 
 Scrubs, on the Great Western line, was success- 
 ful, as was one designed for actual use from 
 Kingstown to Dalkey, in Ireland, another 
 between London and Croydon, and a third in 
 South Devon ; all, however, have been since 
 abandoned. For passengers at least, and to 
 a great extent even for tlie transmission of 
 letters, the railways of the ordinary type, on 
 whieli steam is the impelling force, have 
 triumphantly held their own against the inno- 
 vation of the Atmosjiheric or Pnt-uinatie Rail- 
 way, and all that now remains of the latter 
 nu'tliod of propulsion are the pneumatic dis- 
 patch tubes, used in London, and recently 
 introduced in some American cities, for trans- 
 mitting mail and parcels to short distances. 
 
 [I'NEiaiATIC.] 
 
 atmospheric tides. Tides which must 
 exist in the atmospiiere as they do in the 
 ocean, from the attractions of the moon and 
 the sun. , 
 
 * a-to', arfv. [Atwo.] (Scotch.) 
 
 a'-tdk, s. [South American name.] 
 
 Zool. : A variety of the Mephitis Americana 
 found at Quito, whence Hnmlioldt called it 
 f^itto Quitensis. It is sometimes termed the 
 Zorra. 
 
 a'-toll, 5. k a. [A Maldive word Anglicised. 
 In Fr. otollnn.] 
 
 A. As suhstantive: The name applied by 
 geologists and others to any one of the lagoon 
 islands m- annular coral reefs found in the 
 Pacific and tlie Indian Oceans, the Red Sea, 
 
 boil, boy: po^t. j<J^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = f. 
 -«lan. -tiaa « ah^xu -tloo, -sion = shun ; -(^on, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &e. = bel, del.
 
 358 
 
 atom— atomizer 
 
 and some other parts of the tropics. An atoll 
 13 a ring of coral rock, oval rather than circu- 
 lar in form. One reaches eighty-eight miles in 
 its longer by twenty in its shorter, diameter ; 
 but in general thev are of much more limited 
 dimensions. On the top of the coral-rock, 
 which rises but slightly above the sea-level, is 
 vegetation of some luxuriance— the cocoa-nut 
 
 being the most conspicuous plant On tlie 
 convex circumference of the ring is a beach 
 of white sand, exterior to wliich is a line of 
 breakers, and a few feet beyond them the mi- 
 fathomable ocean. The ring of land, which 
 is less than half a mile across, encircles a 
 lagoon of comparatively still water, which, 
 from reflection, is of a bright birt pale-green 
 colour. In the view of Mr. Darwin, now 
 ahuost universally adopted, there was once an 
 island, possibly even containing high land, in 
 the place now occupied by the lagoon. It was 
 surrounded by a " fringing reef " of living coral 
 close to the shore. As, from geological causes, 
 it slowly subsided into the deep and dis- 
 appeared, the coral animals built up to the 
 surface of the water, and formed the ring of 
 rock constituting the modem island. In the 
 larger atolls there are generally two or three 
 breaks in the ring, affording ship-channels 
 into the lagoon ; these mark the spots where 
 fresh water, discharged from the old subsiding 
 land into the sea, prevented the coral animals, 
 which are marine, from locating themselves or 
 building. [Coral.] 
 
 "... bence I have iuvanably used in this volume 
 th» t*rm ■ atolt.' which ia the name griven to these cir- 
 culur groups of coral islets by their inhabitants in the 
 Indi.'ui Ocean, and Bynooyinoua with Ift^ooo-iitand."— 
 DUT^in: Cor.il Vt^Tj (1843), p Z 
 
 atoll-bnilding, a. Building atolls. 
 
 "If. then, the foumlatinns, whenct: the atoU-buUdinff 
 corals spring, were not fumied of E«diraent . . . — 
 Dartein : Vofiaye roatui the H'orW, ch. xi. 
 
 atoU-formed, a. Of the shape of an 
 atoll. 
 
 '■ The three classes, atoU-formed. barrierand frliuriiis 
 reefs, together with the inodiftcatioas just descnbed 
 of the latter, include all the most remarkable coral 
 (ormatiuLis auywhereexiatlug." — Darwin: Coral Reeft. 
 p. 59. 
 
 atoll-llke, a. Like an atoll. 
 
 ■', . . with their atoH-lik« stracture." — Dartrin : 
 Coral Re^fa, p. £8. 
 
 atoll-sliaped, a. Shaped like an atoll. 
 
 atoll-Btructure. s. The structure of an 
 »toU. 
 
 ". . . the true oroW-tff-wcfure. , ."—DarvBiti: Coral 
 Rteft, p. 169. 
 
 B. As oiljective : Pertaining to an atoll. 
 
 ". . . all these reefs are more probably allied to 
 the harrier or atoU clastea. "—Darwin: Coral K*ef» 
 p. 195. ^ 
 
 Sir-om. * at'-ome. * at'-6m-y (1), • at- 
 dm-US,s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger. atom; Fr. 
 atome; Sp., Port., & Ital. atomo ; Lat. atomiis, 
 as suhstan. = an indivisible element ; as adj. = 
 undivided, indi\'isible ; from Gr. aro^o? (ato- 
 mos) = (1) uncut, (2) that cannot be cut, indi- 
 visible : from a, priv., and tc>cw (temnd) = to 
 cut] 
 
 * A. 0/ the form atomus, jrf. atom! (This 
 form is found in Bacon.) 
 
 B. Of the forms atom and * atome. (Atomy.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Anj-thing composed of matter which, 
 to our senses, seems too small to be divided 
 again: anythingvery minute, without reference 
 to whether or not it can be divided again. 
 [Atom V.J 
 
 ** Meamm an atofti, and no'w fnrds a world." 
 
 Cotcper : T.M*. bk. L 
 
 " ■ The snu." says Daniel Culverwell. ' discovers 
 atomes, though they bo iurisible by caudle-light, aiid 
 giakes thev Jauce uuked in his beaia^'" — Tyndall : 
 Frag, of Science, Jrtl «L. li. 29L 
 
 2. Figvratively : 
 
 (1.) Any immaterial thing, viewed as very 
 small ; the smallest amount. 
 
 "He [King James II | would jield nothing more. 
 
 not an iiiom ; Aud. after his fashion, be vehemently 
 
 reiteat<^d mauy times, 'Sol an acom.'~ — ^aaiulay : 
 
 EUt. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 (2.) Man, viewed as no more than a speck or 
 
 in^'isible point in creation. 
 
 " And teach these atom*, thou hast made, thy praise?" 
 Cowper : Glory to Ood Alone. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Mental Phil. : A particle of matter so in- 
 finitely small that it cannot again be subdi- 
 vided ; the idea of a divided atom— that is. of 
 a division of that which cannot be divided — 
 being self- contradictory. It is a mental con- 
 ception simply ; for the senses cannot take 
 cognizance of anything so minute. 
 
 2. Nat. Phil. : One of the exceedingly minute 
 ultimate particles of matter, aggregates of an 
 immense number of which, held in their place 
 by molecular forces, constitute all materml 
 bodies. 
 
 3. Chem. : The smallest particle into which 
 an element can be diWded. An atom cannot 
 exist in a separate state, but unites with one 
 or more atoms to form a molecule. The atoms 
 of ditferent elements have definite relative 
 weights fixed and invariable for each, the 
 weight of an atom of hydrogen being regarded 
 as unity. [Element.] 
 
 atom-like, adj. Like an atom ; exceed- 
 iu^^ly minute. 
 
 " They all would vanish, aJid not dare api>eare. 
 Who atom-lifre when their suii shiued cleare, 
 Daoc'd in his bcame." 
 
 Brvwiie: BriXannia't Pattorata, ii, 1. 
 
 a-tom'-ic, * ar-tom'-ick, a-tom -ic-al, a. 
 
 [Eng. cUom ; -ic, -ical. In Fr. atomiiiue.'\ Con- 
 sisting of atoms, or otherwise pertaining or 
 relating to an atom or atoms. 
 
 "Vitrified and pellucid bodies are clearer, in their 
 contiQUities, than in powders and atomiail diviaiona." 
 •~Browne : Vulgar Erronra, 
 
 '■ Vacuum is another principal doctrine of the atorhi- 
 «il philosophy "—fiffjU/ej ; Sermont. 
 
 atomic heat. 
 
 Oiem..: A term introduced by M. Regnault 
 The atomic heat of the elements in a solid 
 state is nearly a constant quantity, the mean 
 value being 6 4. This number is obtained by 
 multiplying the specific heat of an element by 
 its atomic weight. The atomic heat of an 
 element represents the quantity of heat which 
 must be imparted to or removed from atomic 
 proportions of the several elements, in order 
 to produce equal variations of temperature. 
 (See Watts' Diet. Ckcin.) 
 
 atomic or atomical philosophy. 
 
 Mental and Kat. Phil The Doctrine of 
 Atoms: A doctrine or hypothesis originally 
 broached by Leucippus, afterwards developed 
 by Democritus, and which underwent further 
 modifications at the hands of Epictinis. It 
 represented atoms as possessed of gravity and 
 motion, and attributed to their union the 
 formation of all things. Democritus is re- 
 ported to have said that they come together 
 in different order and position like the letters, 
 which, though they are few, yet by being 
 placed in conjunction in different ways pro- 
 duce innumerable words. 
 
 atomic theory. 
 
 .V(f'. Phil, if- Chem.: A theory first pro- 
 pounded by John Dalton in his New Systan of 
 Chemical Philosophy, published in 1807. He 
 stated that the atoms of each element were 
 incapable of being subdiWded, and each had a 
 definite relati\'B weight, compared with tliat 
 of hydrogen as 1 ; that the composition of a 
 definite chemical compound is constant ; that 
 if two elements, A and B. are capable of unit- 
 ing with each other in several jToportions. 
 the quantities of B which unite with a given 
 quantity of A usually bear a simple relation 
 to one another. If an element A unites with 
 certain otlier elements B, C, D, then the 
 quantities B. C, D, which combine with A, or 
 simple multiples of them, represent the pro- 
 portions in wliich they can unite among them- 
 selves. Dalton supposed that one element 
 replaced another atom for atom, but it has 
 since been found that one atom of an element 
 can replace one or more atoms of another 
 
 element, according to their respective atomi- 
 cities. [ATOMicrrv.] 
 
 atomic volume. 
 
 Chem. : A term introduced by Graham in 
 lieu of the phrase "specific volume," used by 
 Dr. Kopp. {Grakam's Chemistry.) It signifies 
 the volume or measure of an equi^-alent or 
 atomic proportion in ditferent substances. It 
 is oVitaiued by dividing the molecular weight 
 of a compound by its specific gravity. The 
 specific gravity of a compomid gas or vapour 
 referred to hydrogen as unity is equal to hall 
 its atomic weight ; therefore the atomic 
 volimies of compound gases or vapours re- 
 ferred to hydrogen as unity are, with few ex- 
 ceptions, equal to 2. The densities of isomor- 
 phous solid compounds are proportional to 
 their molecular weights, that is, they have 
 equal atomic or specific volmues. The differ- 
 ences of specific or atomic volume of organic 
 liquids is often proportional to the diSerences 
 between the corresponding chemical furmulse. 
 Thus liquids whose formula differ by ?iCHs 
 differ in specific or atomic volume by n times 
 22. (See Watts' Diet. Chem.) 
 
 atomic weight. (Symbol and abbrevift' 
 tion. At. Wt.) 
 
 Chem. : The weight of an atom of an element 
 compared with the weight of an atom of H, 
 which is regai'ded as unity. Thus the atomic 
 weight of oxygen is 16 ; that is, an atom of O 
 is -sixteen times as heavy as an atom of H. 
 The sum of the atomic weights of a chemical 
 compound is called its molecular weight, and, 
 with a few exceptions, the specific gravities 
 of all bodies, simple and compound, in the 
 gaseous state are equal to half their molecular 
 weights. The specific heats of many of the 
 elements are nearly proportional to their 
 atomic weights. (For atomic weights, see 
 Element.) 
 
 a-tom'-i-cal-l^, adv. [Eng- atomic ; -ally.} 
 After the manner of those holding the atomic 
 philosophy. 
 
 " Empedocles. who was a Pythagorean, also did 
 physiologize atomicaltjf." — Cudworth: InteU. System^ 
 p. It 
 
 a-tom'-i-^i^m, s. [Eng. atomic; •ism.'i The 
 doctrine of atoms or of the atomical philo- 
 sophy. (Cudworth.) 
 
 at-om-i^'-i-ty, s. [Eng. atomic; -ity.] 
 
 Chein. : The combining capacity of an element 
 or radical It is measured by the number of 
 atoms of H or other monatomic elements with 
 which the element in question can directly 
 combine, or can replace in a substance. \Mien 
 an element does not unite with H its atomi- 
 city may be measured by the number of atoms 
 of CI or some other monatomic element with 
 which it can directly combine, since the 
 atomicity of these elements is equal to that of 
 H, and they may be substituted for it, atom 
 for atom. The atomicity of an element cannot 
 be estimated by the number of diatomic or 
 polyatomic atoms that it can take up, as this 
 number is indefinite. A diatomic element 
 like oxygen may attach itself to another ele- 
 ment, or group of elements, by one of its com- 
 bining bonds, leaving the other free ; and to 
 this again another diatomic or polyatomic 
 element may be attached, and so on indefi- 
 nitely. The atomicity of an element is also 
 called its quantivalence. 
 
 tat'-6m-i^m, s. [Eng. atom; -ism.] Tha 
 doctrine of atoms or of the atomical philo- 
 sophy ; atomicism (q.v.). (Todd.) 
 
 S.t'-om-ist, s. [Eng. aiom ; ist.] In Ger, 
 atomist.] One who holds the doctrine of 
 atoms or of the atomic philosophy. 
 
 "The tttomittt. who define motion to be ai^assftge 
 from one place to another, nhat do they more ttakD 
 j.ut one syuoujmous word ior another?"— 2/v<iie. 
 
 &t-dm-ist -ic-aU a. [Atomic] 
 
 af-om-Lse, v.t. & L [Eng. atom; -ise.] 
 
 A, Trans. : To convert into atoms, to re- 
 duce to atoms. I Baxter.) 
 
 B. /ntiTiTts. ; To adopt the tenets of the 
 atomic philosophy. (Ctidivorth : IntiU. Sy$.t 
 p. 26.) 
 
 at-6m-i'Z-er, s. [Eng. atom ; -izer] An in- 
 strument used for reducing a liquid into spray 
 for disinfecting, cooling, perfuming, aud simi- 
 lar purposes 
 
 f&te» &.t, farCt amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or. wore, wqU; work, wh6» son ; mute, cuht cure, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 atomology— atraid 
 
 359 
 
 it-om-dl'-0-gjr« s. [Gr. arono^ (atomos) = an 
 itom, ajid Aoyos (L'gus)= . . . discourse.] A 
 discourse about at-'ius. Tlie departmeut of 
 Natm-al Philosophy which treats of atoms. 
 
 * &t'-dm-Sr (1), S. [Atom.] An atom. 
 
 "It 13 as easy to couiit atomi'S as to resolve the 
 propoiitious o£ a lo\tT."—Sha/utfK : At l't»« Like It. 
 
 * at -6m-^ (2) (0. Eng.), * at'-om-ie, * at- 
 
 tam-ie (^'cotc/i), s. [Contr. from anatomy.] 
 Ludicrously : A skeleton. 
 
 " You starved WotxI-lioimd : . , . Thou atomy, thou 1 " 
 Shaki^p. : 3 Jlenry /I'., v. 4. 
 "They grew' like lUomies or skeletoiis. "—Scrm. 
 affixed to SocleTjf't Coiuettdingi. [Jamiaon.j 
 
 ' atone (at-wun'), adv. [At One (q.v.).] 
 a-tone, ' at-tone, v.i. & t. lEug. at; one] 
 
 ' lAT USE.] ' 
 
 A. Intransitii'e: 
 
 L Ordinary iMngxiage : 
 
 • 1. (Properly.) To be " at one." to be re- 
 conciled ; to cease from strife with, to agree, 
 to accord. [At One.] 
 
 " He and AuAdliis can no more <Uone, 
 
 Than violeutirst cuiitntrii-ty." 
 
 tih-xkesp. : Coriol. iv. 6. 
 
 2. To malte expiation or satisfactiou for 
 some crime, sin, or fault. 
 
 "... that large class of (>erBons who t^ink that 
 there is no excess o( wickedness lor which courage and 
 ability do not atone. "—Slacauluy : Hiu. £nff.,ch. iul 
 
 a Specially. [See 11. The'jL] 
 II TheoL : To expiate sin. (Used of the 
 death of Christ, viewed as a sacrificial offering.) 
 
 "The Lamb, the Dove set forth 
 Hi3 perfect inuocence. 
 ■Whose blood of matchlei.9 worth 
 
 Shuuld be the srmVs defence : 
 For be who wmild (it am atorw 
 Must have iiu fftiiiiiLTa of his own." 
 
 Cowper ; Ohiej/ Bifinnt : 0. Tett. Go$p«I. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. To make at one ; that is, to reconcile 
 those who before were in feeling two ; to 
 create sympathy between those who before 
 had antipathy to each other ; to make peace 
 wliere before "there was strife or war. Used— 
 
 (a) Of individuals: 
 
 "I have been attoning two most wrangling neigh- 
 boors."— B«'tum. * Flet. : Spanith Curate, li. 4, 
 " Since we cannot atone you. we shall see 
 Justice design the victyr'a chivalry." 
 
 Shakesp. : Richard IT., 1. L 
 
 Or (&) of nations: 
 
 " French. ... I was glad I did atone mv country- 
 men and vou ; it had been pity yuu should have been 
 pat together with so mortal a purpose as then each 
 bore, . . .' — Shakesp. : Cymbeline, t 5. 
 
 * To atone together: To unite together. 
 
 2. To appease ; to render propitious. 
 
 •' And may thy ^od, who scatters darts around, 
 Aton'ii by aacniice. dt-sist t*i wuimti " 
 
 Po/je : Homer's Iliad, bk. i.. 6S0-81. 
 '• Neptiine aton'd, his wrath shall now refrain. 
 Or thwart the sj-nod of the gtxls in vain." 
 
 Pope: Bomer'i Otiytiey. bk. t. 100. 101. 
 
 3. To expiate ; to afford satisfactii 'n for. 
 
 •■. . . behold. 
 King James, the Donglaa. doomed of old. 
 And vainly sought for nenr luid far 
 A victim to atone the war." 
 
 Sco(( . Lady of the Lake. v. 26. 
 
 * a-td'ned. pa. par. & a. [Atone, v.t.] 
 
 1 It is also the pret of the v.i. & t., and the 
 perf. par. of the v.i. 
 
 * &t-one~ma -ker, ^ &t-tone-ina'-ker 
 (one as WUn), s. [Eng. at; otf ; makfr] 
 Om- who niiikes two persons or two beings, 
 whom he finds at variance, one with each 
 other in feelings ; a reconciler. Spec., Christ. 
 
 "Paul sayth (1 Tim. ii.). One God, one Mediatour 
 (that 1b to say, ndvocate, intercessor, or an nSm^e- 
 fnaJ:er| between G<id and man : the man Christ Jem-'. 
 which gave himselfeii ransom for all men."— T'ynd^i/f 
 B'ttrA«, p. 158. {lixchardion.) 
 
 " And that there Is cue mediatour. Christ, as Paul 
 Tim. iL). And by that wonl understand an atonr- 
 nuiker. a peaoc-moKer. aud brynger into *n"a^c and 
 favour . . ."—Ibid. ; T?te restam. (^ M. W. Tracie. 
 
 a-to ne-ment, * at-td'ne-ment, * at- 
 
 tone-mente, s. [Eng. at, and O. Eug. 
 0/1' "it-Rj r;: a;;reenu'nt, harmony ; ii-ora Eii^;. 
 OJic, and sulhx -nitnt. (Okement.) Or from 
 Eng. (j(, <mt, and suffix -m</i(.J [At One.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. OriginaUij <fi jrroperly. " At-one-ment," 
 a making "at one " of those wIkj before weri' 
 " two " in point of feeling ; that is, who wcrt- 
 in antipathy to each other; reconciliation . 
 agneinent, harmony, peace. Used — 
 
 (a) Of reconciliation between men at vari- 
 ance. 
 
 " Back. Ay, madam : be desires to make atonement 
 Between tbt- duke of Uluster and your brutbcrs. 
 And belwei.n Liicm and my lord cnamberliuu." 
 
 S/taketp. : Richard II!., i. 3. 
 
 (b) Of reconciliation, not merely of men to- 
 gether or among themselves, but of God to 
 men, and men tu God. 
 
 " And like as he made the Jewes and the Gentiles nr 
 one betweue theiitselue.^. even so he rnade them bulh 
 at one with God. lliat tlierc should be uotliiUf tt. 
 bieake the atonmxciU, but ti: vt the thinges in he.^reu 
 and the thynge^s in earth should be ioyited tot'Ctber as 
 it were into one body."— ('da/ .' Ephet., chap, ii, 
 \jiichardion.) 
 
 2. Expiation of a sin against God, or of a 
 crime or offence against man or anything 
 Bimilar. [B., I. 1.] 
 
 " Great as Saw>*er's offences were, he had m.kde great 
 atonc'Tient for theai."— J/aca ufa^ : Bist. Eng,, ch. xv. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 X. Scriptttre: 
 
 1. GUI TeM. : In the authorised version of 
 the Old Testament the word atonement occurs 
 not less than fifty-eight times in the text, and 
 once in the margin ; all but live of the idaces 
 in which it is found being in the Pentateuch. 
 It signities — 
 
 (1) Expiation of sin by means of a typical 
 sacrifice, generally of a victim, offered in faitli. 
 
 "For the life of the flesh is In the blood : and I have 
 given it to you upon the altar to make an aiorn^nifit/ 
 lor your souls: fur it is the blood that maketh an 
 atonement for the soul." — Leo. xvii. iL 
 
 " And one kid of the goats for a sin-otferiag. to make 
 BJiatonement foryuu,"— A't*m^ xxix. 5. (See also Lev. 
 j. 4 ; iv. So ; r. ir : xvi 10. Xi. S4 ; Numb. viiL 21 ; ivi. 
 46 ; XXV, 13; 2 Sam. xxi. 3 ; sChron. xxix. 24. Ac! 
 
 (2) The removal, by a sacrificial offering, of 
 ceremonial impurity (Lev. xii. 7, 8). In this 
 sense tlie term was sometimes used of inani- 
 mate things — namely, of the altar (Elxod. xxix. 
 36, 37 ; Lev. xvi. 18) ; of a house infected with 
 the " leprosy " (xiv. '53) ; of the holy place, on 
 account of the sins of the worshippers (xvi. 16) ; 
 of the holy of holies (ver. 33); of the tabernacle 
 of the congregation (ibirf.); and of the work 
 of the Teniiile (Neh. x. 33). 
 
 (3) Ransom. 
 
 " Then he is gracious imto him. and eatth. Deliver 
 him from going down to the pit; I have found a rau- 
 Bom [mai]^ui. atonentent]." — Job xxxiii. 24. 
 
 (4) In one pLice atrmement is used for what 
 was. in its essential features, a thank-offering 
 (Numb. xxxi. 50). 
 
 % (a) Atonement money: Money paid for 
 purposes of atonement. 
 
 " And thou shalt take the atonement-m^ieif of the 
 children of lsr&el."—££od. xxx 16. 
 
 (b) The Day of Atonement or the Great Day 
 of Atonement was on the tenth of the seventli 
 month. (For details regarding it, see Lev. 
 xxiii. 26—32; xxv. 9.) 
 
 2. New Test. : In the New Testament the 
 word occurs only once — viz., in Rom. v. 11 : 
 "And not only so, but we also joy in God 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we 
 have now received the atonement " (in tlie 
 margin, rccoiiciUation). The Greek word is 
 KaToAAoyiji' (katullagcn) ~{1) the exchange of 
 one tiling for another, as, for instance, money 
 for an article ; (2) a change from enmity to 
 friendship ; reconciliation ; from KaraAXdutrm 
 {katallasso) ~ (1) to change money ; (2) to 
 change a person from enmity to friendship ; 
 to reconcile. The marginal rendering is e\ i- 
 dently correct. And in 2 Cor. v. 18, 19, the 
 same Greek substantive is twice rendered 
 "reconciliation," and the same Greek verb, 
 also twice, "reconcile." [A., 1.] 
 
 n. Theology : The sacrificial offering made 
 by Christ in expiation of the sins, according 
 to the Calvinists, of the elect only ; according 
 to the Arminians, of the whole human race. 
 
 a-to'-ner, s. [Atone.] One who atones, 
 either in the sense of reconciling alienated 
 persons, or in that of making expiation. 
 
 a-to'-ni-a, s. [Atony.] 
 
 a-ton'-ic. a. & s. [Gr. arovtK (afonos) = not 
 
 BtretcliL-d or strained ; relaxed.] [Atony.] 
 
 A. -45 adjective: 
 
 1. Med.: Pertaining to atony; having no 
 tone in the systeiiL 
 
 2. Gram. : Not liaving an accent 
 
 B. As suh$tn7itive (Oram.): A word not 
 having an accent. 
 
 a-to'n-ing, jrr. par. & a. [Atone.] 
 
 ■■ With an <ttoning smile a nion- than rarthly crown," 
 Bl/ron : CftUde Barold't PtlyHmagf, Iv, fi. 
 
 at'-o-ny, a-to'-ni-a, s. [In Ger. & Fr. aionie; 
 Port, atunia; Gr. aroiia (af(/nia)= slackness, 
 enervation ; arofew {lUoneo) = to be relaxed or 
 languid : a, priv., and rovoot {tonoo) or roi'ecij 
 {toned) — to stretch, strain, brace up ; Tot-o? 
 (tonos) = that by which anything is braced 
 up ; a rope ; the sinews ; the tone on a word; 
 TciVw {teino) = to stretch.] 
 AUd : Want of tone in the system. 
 
 a-topV adv. [Eng. a; top.] On the top, at 
 ' the top. , 
 
 " What is extracted by wat«r from coffee is the oil, 
 which often swims aCop of the decoction."— jtrfitttV 
 not : AlimeiUs. 
 
 *at-om', 'at-om, v.i. [A.S. (at)renncMf 
 lat)(ernan =" to run away.] To run away. 
 
 " He atomd as baste as he myght that was his best 
 wuu." R'jb. of Glouc p. *VJ. [.•). in Souclter.) 
 
 * a-to or, s. Old spelling of Attire. 
 
 * a-tO'ur, prep. & adv. [Attouh.] 
 
 at-ra-bil-a'ire, a. [Fr.] Atrabiliary, atra- 
 bilious. [Atkabilarian.] 
 
 " A preposterous love of mirth hath turned you all 
 into wits ; quite down from the saliguine orator of tbe 
 independent Wbig to the atrabiJaire bL-tepheioer o( 
 the miricles ".-ifarburCon: Itivine Legation qf Moset, 
 Dedic. {RichardnoiLi 
 
 at-ra-bU-a'r-i-an, o. [Fr. atra^ilaire; 
 S^). atrabilari(o) : Eng. suff. -iaji or -an. From 
 Ft. and Ital. utrahile ; 6p. & Port, otrabilis = 
 black bile ; Lat. atra, fem. of a^er = black, and 
 &i;i5 = gall. bile. Cognate with Gr. \o\^ (ch'Ae)^ 
 XoAo? {cholos) = gall, bile.) [Atrabilis. Cho- 
 leric, Melancholy.] Pertaining to "black 
 bile," which the ancients supposed to be the 
 cause of the melancholic temperament and its 
 •product melancholy ; hence atrabiliarian and 
 the cognate adjectives signify also melancholy. 
 
 "The a(ra6i7rtrtan constitution (or a black. \-iscouB, 
 pitchy consistence of the fluids) makes all secretions 
 difficult and si'axms.'—Arbutknot : Diet. 
 
 3,t-ra-bil-a'r-i-ous, a. [Fr. atrabiU — black 
 bile', and Eng. suffix -ous. In Sp. atvihilario.'] 
 [Atrabilakian.J Full of black choler ; atra- 
 bilarious. 
 
 " The blood, deprived of its due proportion of serum, 
 
 or fiiit-r and ni:<re vobttile parts, is atntiiiUiriunM. 
 
 r iiiifi Jtuu lu'jic nji.ii.iic ^.11 w. „^ >.,. ..L,,.,. , 
 ■hereby it is rendered btubs, black, unctuous, 
 arthly."— Qui'ici/. 
 
 
 earthly 
 
 &t-ra-bil-a'r-i-ous-ness, s. [Eng. atra- 
 hilarious ; -ness.] The state of being affected 
 with " black bile ;" the state of being melan- 
 cholic or melancholy. (Jo7twyii.) 
 
 at-ra-bfl'-i-ar, at-ra-bU'-i-ar-^, a. 
 
 [From Port. & Ital. atrahlliario, and Eng. su^ 
 -y.] The same as Atrabilarian (q.v.). 
 
 "... splenetic a^raii/iir refleitions nn his own 
 misery . . ."~~Carlyle: Heroes aiui Sero-Wurthipt 
 Lect. iii. 
 
 ■[ The form atrabiliary is in Dunglison, 
 ■Webster, Si.c. 
 
 &t-ra-bil'-i-ar-^, a. [AtrabiliarJ 
 
 atrabiliary capsules. 
 
 Anat. : Two small gland-hke bodies situated 
 one on the upper and interior edge of each 
 kidney. They are called also the renal or 
 suprarenal glands or capsules. 
 
 at-ra-bil'-i-ous, a. [Fr. atrabile, and Eng. 
 suffix 'OUS. In Sp. atrahilioso.] [Atrabila- 
 RiAN.] The same as Atrabilarious (q.v.). 
 
 a'-tra-bi-lis, s. [Lat. atra and bilis.] [Atra- 
 biliary.] 
 
 Old Anatoviy: Black bile; a thick, black, 
 acrid fluid, which the ancients believed t<;i l^e 
 secreted by the spleen, the jtancreous or u.a 
 atrabiliary capsules, but which was reallj only 
 the ordinary bile altered by morbid influence. 
 
 &t-ra-cfis'-pis, s. [Gr. aTpojrro? (atraktiis) ^ 
 (1) a spindle, (2) an arrow. (3) the top of a 
 mast ; and a.<rnii (aspis) — a round shield, . , . 
 an asp. ] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of venomous snakes, the 
 type of an African family in which the poison- 
 fangs are exceedingly long. 
 
 a-tr&ct-en'-cby'ina,5. {Gx.arptucrti^iatraK- 
 
 (u.i) = a spindle, and iyxvfj.a(e ughMma) — an In- 
 fusion : fv (en) = in, and \(iu {rhco) — to ]>onr.] 
 Bot. : Professor Morren's nnmft for fusifonn, 
 that is, spin<lle-shappd tissue. It is the fourth 
 division of his Parenchyma (q.v.). 
 
 • a-tra id. pa. par. [Atra v.] 
 
 ^>Oil, bo^: po^t. j^^l; cat, ^eU. chorus, 9liin. bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect. Xenophon, e^lBt. -inc 
 -dan, -tian = sh^. -cion, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -f ion = shuD. -Uous, -aious = shus. -ble. -die, ^c ^ b^l, d^l*
 
 360 
 
 atramentaceous— atroute 
 
 At-ra-men-ta'-^e-ous, a. [Lat. atramen- 
 (im = anything blii.:k ; ink; from a/«r = dull- 
 black, and Eng. -ao'0H5 (<i.v.)= Lat, -aceus.} 
 Pertaining or relating to ink ; inky, black as 
 ink. (Der/uim.) 
 
 ftt-ra-men'-tal. o. [Lat. atravtentum = . . . 
 ink'- Eng. suffix -al.] [Atbamentaceoi-sI 
 Inky, black as ink ; atianientaceous, atramen- 
 tanoiis; helping to produce sucli a colour. 
 (Browne: Vulgar Errours, bk. vi., eh. xii.) 
 
 at-ra-men-tar'-f-otis, a. [Lat. atranuin- 
 tori{Hm) = an inkstand, and Euj?. suit, -ous.] 
 [ Vi-RAMENTACEOus.] Suitiible to be employed 
 in tlie manufacture of ink. Applied especially 
 to copperas, one of its ingredients. {Fourcroy.) 
 
 at-ra-men-tous, o. [Lat. atramentum = 
 ink," and Eng. surf, -ous.] 
 
 Lit. : Inky, inky-looking; very black {lit. <i 
 fig.). (Stoift : Battle of the Books.) 
 
 •a-tra'y, v.t. [A.S. tregian^ to vex, to 
 trouble, to grieve.] To vex, to trouble. 
 
 " Swlthe 8ore ache him atmid." 
 
 Sev!/ti Sai/es, 1,S76. {Bouch'.-r.) 
 
 •a-tra'yycd, pa. jyar. [Atray.] 
 
 •a'-tred (tred as tcrd). a. [Lat. a^cr=diill- 
 black, nut glossy-blaik.] Coloured black. 
 
 "It cannot exiirpss any otlier humour than yelKiw 
 choler, or atred. or n mixture of hoUL'—WttU'tker 
 Blood of Ihe arape, j). 76. 
 
 * Sit-rede, V.t. [A.S. {fpt)radan.] To surpass 
 in counsel or ^visdora. {Chaucer: C. T., 2,451.) 
 
 •&t-ren'ne, v.t. [A.S. {(et)re)inan.] To out- 
 run, to beat in running. {Chaucer: C. 3'., 
 2,451.) 
 
 * a-tre -te, • a-treet', * g,t-reed', adv. [Fr. 
 
 a trait = at a draught.] Continually, dis- 
 tinctly. {Prompt. Pari'.) 
 
 ft'-tri-al, a. [Atrium.] 
 
 Biol. : Pertaining to the atrium (q.v.). 
 
 •at-ri'de, v.t. [A.S. ((vt)ndaii.] To beat in 
 riding, or on horseback. {Layavwri, iii. 264.) 
 
 * a-txi'e, v.t. [O. Eng. a; trie^tryk] To 
 try as a judge. 
 
 "Chief justice he satte the sothe to «/rj>. 
 Jiob. de Drunne: Chron.. p. 99. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 a-trip', adv. [Eng. a; trip.] 
 
 Naut. : A term used (1) of an anchor, which 
 is atrip when it is drawn out of the ground at 
 right angles to it ; (■2)of the topsails of a vessel, 
 when they are hoisted as high as possible on 
 the masts, or just started from the caps. 
 
 at'-rip~lex, 5. [In Ital. atrepice ; Lat. atripJex. 
 originally atriplexinn; Gr. aTpa'f)a^i9 {atra- 
 phaxis)— an orach plant : d, priv.. and Tpeffxo 
 {trepho)=. . . to nourish.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Chenopodiacese (Cheno- 
 pods). Eight species are indigenous, and one 
 or two more partially naturalised, in Britain. 
 Of the former may be mentioned the A. Inci- 
 nitita, or Frosted Sea-orache ; the A. Babing- 
 toni, or Spreading Fruited ; the A. patula, or 
 Spreading Halberd-leaved ; the A. angnstifoHa, 
 or Narrow-leaved Oraehe ; and the .4. littoralU, 
 or Grass-leaved Sea-orache. The leaves may 
 he used as pot-herbs. 
 
 a'-tn-um, s. [T^it. In Ital. atrio means a 
 portico or vestibule.) 
 
 1. Archilect'ure : 
 
 (I) The hall or principal room in an ancient 
 Roman house. It comniuiiicated with the 
 
 street by the vestibule and the front door. 
 There was in the centre of its ceiling a large 
 aperture, called compluvivm, designed to admit 
 light. [CoMrLUViuM.] Beneath it there was 
 scooped out in the pavement a cistern called 
 impluvium. [Imfluvium.] In a large house 
 rooms opened into the atrium from all sides, 
 and were lighted from it. 
 
 (■2) A covered court, somewhat on the m< idel 
 of the ancient atrium, constructed in front of 
 the principal doors of an edifice. 
 
 (3) The churchyard. 
 
 2. Biology: 
 
 (1) That part of the auricle into which the 
 venous blood is discharged. 
 
 (2) The large cavity into which the intestine 
 opens in the Tunicates. 
 
 a-tr6'-5ious (cious as shiis), a. [In Fr. 
 & Ital. atr>Ke ; Sp. & Port, atroz : from Lat. 
 atrox, genit. atrvcts ; cognate with truz = 
 wild, rough, savage.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 L 0/ deeds: 
 
 1. Excessively cruel, or enormously wicked 
 in any otlier respect. 
 
 " When Catiline was tried for some atrochux mur- 
 ders . . -"—Porfeut: Beyiejiciiil Effects of Christianit;/ 
 [iiicfiardton.] 
 
 " .\n advocate is necessary, and therefore audience 
 ought uot to he deuit-d him iii defending CAUaea, ualesa 
 it be an atrociotts otleiice."— yl j//Of« ■ Ptrergon. 
 
 2. Stern, expressive of cruelty. 
 
 " The fierce atrocious frowu of sinewed Man." 
 
 Thomton : Liberty, pt. iL 
 
 3. CoUoquiaUy (in a hyperbolical and hu- 
 morous sense) : Very bad, as when it is said, 
 without any real imputation of moral guilt, 
 that one's handwriting is " atrocious." 
 
 IL Of persons: Savage, cruel, fierce, harsh, 
 severe. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 * Old Medicine. 0/ diseases: Very violent; 
 angry. 
 
 a-tro -9ious-ly (cious as shiis), adv. 
 [Eng. atrocious; suff. -ly.] In an atrocious 
 manner ; with much cruelty or other flagrant 
 wickedness. 
 
 "A3 to my imhlishing your letters. I hoUl myself 
 fully justified by the injury you have dune toe l>y 
 ahusiug me infamously and atTOciouily.'—lowth to 
 lVarburto7i, Lett. 2. 
 
 a-tr6'-9ioiis-ness (cious as shiis), s. 
 
 (Eng. atrocions; -ness.] Tlie quality of being 
 
 atrocious. 
 
 "He [Herod] thought of John's character, the atro- 
 nousnesx of the murder, and the opinion which the 
 world would entertain of the murderer." — ffor/i^ ; 
 Life of St. John Baptist, p. 218, 
 
 a-tr69-i-ty^ * a-tr69'-y-te, s. [In Fr. 
 
 atroclte ; Ital. atrocita; Lat. atrocitas= fierce- 
 ness.] Excessive cruelty or other flagrant 
 mckedness ; atrociousness. 
 
 "... in tliis c;ise there was no peculiar atrocity, no 
 
 deep-seated malice, im suspiciou of foul play."— J/a- 
 
 caulity : Uist. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 ^ It is often used in the plural for exces- 
 sively cruel deeds. 
 
 "... the disgrace and scandal hroUk-ht upon Liberty 
 by the atrorieies committed iu that holy iiame. ' — Ife 
 Quinces : Works {ed. 18C3). vol. ii., p, 185. 
 
 ■[The expression "Bulgarian atrocities" 
 has become historic It is used to signify the 
 cruel deeds perpetrated by the Turks in 1876 
 whilst repressing an abortive rising of the 
 Christians in parts of Bulgaria. The defiance 
 by the Porte of the moral sentiment of Europe, 
 when the ]tunishment of those who were the 
 active agents in perpetrating these crime.s 
 was called for by this and other countries, letl 
 to tlie Russo-furkish war of 1S77-8, which 
 resulted, among other effects, in the emanci- 
 pation of a large part of Bulgaria from the 
 Turkish yoke. 
 
 '■On September 21 fl87G], Lord Derby expressed the 
 Indimatiouof the country iu a fervid despatch, and 
 called on the Porte to (tunish the chief authors of the 
 atrocUiea."—A'niual Rrgister, 18T6, p, 273, 
 
 at-ro-pa, s. [In Sp. & Ital. afro/xi ; from 
 Gr. '.\Tpoff05 {Airopns), one of the three 
 Fates, infernal goddesses, supposed to deter- 
 mine the life of man by spinning a thread 
 The genus Atropa is so called from its dt-adly 
 effect.] Nightshade, or Dwale. A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Solanarese, or 
 Nightshades. It contains but one Britisli 
 I species, A. belladonna, or Deadly Nightshade. 
 It is three or more feet high, has its ovate 
 
 leaves paired, large and small together, droop- 
 ing lurid purple flowers, and black berries, of 
 
 DEADLY NIGHTSHADE (ATROPA BELLADONNA). 
 
 the size of a small cherry, which if eaten pro- 
 duce delirium, dilation of the pupils of the 
 eyes, and death. 
 
 at'-ro-pal, a. Another form of Atropos 
 (q.v.). 
 
 at'-roph-ied, a. [In Fr. atrophU, pa. par. of 
 atrnplner ; Or. irpoijoi {alrophos) = nat well 
 fed ; orpo^ew {atrojihio) = to have no food, 
 and therefore to waste away: i, priv., and 
 Tpoiitfw {tropheo). or Tpe'^u (trepho) = ... to 
 nourish. Or from d, priv., and Tpo*^ {trophi) 
 = food, nourishnieut.] Unfed, nut supported 
 by their proper nourishment : hence wasting 
 or wasted away. (It is used of muscles, 
 nerves, &c. 
 
 " Tlie uiusclea were in so atrophied a coiiditioD thftt 
 the expenmeut failed."— rodd and Buujman : rhj/nol. 
 ^(-al.. i. 379. • 
 
 ■' When tile eye is destroyed the optic nerve oftM 
 becomes alroiihied."— Darrein : Descent of JJun, voL L, 
 pt. i.. ch. IV, 
 
 at-ro-phoiis, a. [Atrophy, s.] Character- 
 ised by atropliy. 
 
 at-ro-pliy, s. [In Fr. atrophie; Sp. & ItaL 
 almjia ; Gr. i.Tpo^U (<itropKia).'\ [Atro- 
 phied.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. 4t Med. : A continual wasting 
 of the body or its organs through disease or 
 old age. 
 
 ■' \11 the orpiiis. even the ijoiiea. tend to atrophy in 
 advanoinn hU."— Todd S. Bowman: Phytiol. Anat.. 
 vol. li., p. 271). 
 
 at'-ro-phy, v.t. & i. [Atrophy, s.) 
 
 A. Trans. : To star\-e, to cause to waste 
 away. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become atrophied. 
 
 a-tr6p'-i€^ o. [Eng. atro}i(,ine): -ic] Pel> 
 ' taining to atropine (q.v.). 
 
 atropic acid. 
 
 Chem. : CsHjO.!. A crystalline acid ob- 
 tained, together with a basic compound 
 tropine, by the action of alkalies on atropine. 
 (Founies.) 
 
 at'-ro-pine. s. [From atropa (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : C17H03NO3. An organic base ob- 
 tained ftom the Deadly Nightshade. Atropa 
 belladonna. It crystalKsis in t-ulourless 
 needles, and is used in medicine. It dilates 
 the ]>upils of the eye. 
 
 at'-ro-pous, a. [Gr. aTporros (atroi^s) = not 
 to be turned : a, priv., and rpoTro? {trojios) =a 
 turn ; rpeVo) (trc^td) = to turn. ] 
 
 Bat. : A temi used iu describing the position 
 of an ovule in the ovary. An atropous (!i(., 
 an unturned) ovule is erect, with the chalaM 
 at its base and the foramen at its ajiex. It is 
 the same as Orthotropocs (q.v.). (Lindley : 
 Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839, pp. 214-15.) 
 
 a'-trous, a. [Lat. atcr (masc), atra (Jem.), 
 atrum (neut.) = dead black, corresponding to 
 the Gr. (leAas (melas). It is opposed to niger 
 = glossy black.] 
 
 Botany, <tc. : Pure black ; black without the 
 admixture of any other colour. (Lindley.) 
 
 at-r'out e, • at-rut'e, v. [Eng. at, and rout, 
 
 Y.J To escape. 
 
 fate, fat. fire, amidst, what, faU. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, stre, sir, marine ; go, p8t, 
 Syrian, w, oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 atry— attack 
 
 361 
 
 fc-try'» adv. phr. [Eng. a- = on, and try.] 
 
 Naut. : With the head to the sea (said of a 
 shiti in*a galej. 
 
 *%-try'8, s. ]>l. [Apparently from Fr. atour = 
 a French hood.) An article of female atlirt-. 
 apiiarently about the middle of the seven- 
 ■ teenlli centuiy. (Scotch), 
 
 " Atrys. vardigals, periwigs, *"— IKaWow.' Coii, 1., 3^. 
 
 %-try St, s. [Tryst.] {Scotch.) 
 
 •at-sitt, "at-sit'te. •at-syt'e, v.t. & i. 
 \Eu'A. at ; O. Ent,'. silt = sit.] 
 ji. Trans. : To sit against, to withstand. 
 
 " In ys rygbt bond ys lance he nwm that clujted waa 
 Hon. 
 Loug niid gret and strong; ynou bym ne my^bte 
 tttti/lCe nun.' 
 
 liohert of Gloticetter : Citron., p. 174. 
 •* That in jonates schulde a(ji((c the dynt of the lance." 
 ffam-lok, 3.200. {Boticher.} 
 
 B. Intrans. : To remain sitting ; to stay, to 
 remain, (a E. Chron., N.E.D.) 
 
 • at-8tand' (pret. at-StO'de), i\t. [Eng. at; 
 stand.] To stand against, to withstand, to 
 oppose. 
 
 " Thnt hym ne mygbtd no m*n ue geaunt afstonde." 
 Rob. oj aiouc: Chron., p, 15. (Boucher.) 
 
 • at-Sto'de, pre(. ofvtrh. [Atstand.] 
 
 I&t-tac'-ca, s. [Ital. attaceo = a sticking, a 
 cleaving to ; attacare = to hang, to fasten.] 
 
 Afusic : A direction given at the end of a 
 movement to proceed to the next one without 
 stop]iing for any intermediate pause. (Often 
 witli the word subito.) 
 
 ^t-t49h' (Eng.), at-te'i9ll (Scotch), v.t. [In 
 Ft. n//ac/ier = to fasten, to tie, . . . to allure, 
 Ac. ; Sp. tttaiar = to lace, to tie up, to ram 
 in, to attank, to tease ; Port, atdcar = to 
 fasten to, to lace, to tag ; atocar, atlacar = to 
 attack ; Ital. uttaccare = to hang, to fasten, 
 to apply the mind, to quarrel, to kindle war. 
 Cognate with Eng. Attack, Tack, Take, &c. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langjtage : 
 
 I. To fasten, to tie, or in some similar way 
 to connect on% thing with another. 
 
 " Then, homeward, every man attach the hand 
 Of hit fair mistress." 
 
 Shak^tp. : Love's Labour'i Lost, iv. S. 
 
 n. Irresistibly to seize on one by physical 
 force against one's will. 
 
 1. Lit. (Used specially of seizing a person 
 or his goods by judicial authority.) [B., 1.] 
 
 (a) Of seizing himself. 
 
 "Par. I do defy thy conjnratlons, 
 And <1o -iffiieti thee as a fel<in liere." 
 
 SJntk''*/! li'tmeo urul Juliet, v. 3, 
 
 ^ It had formerly of before the offence 
 llleged. 
 
 " Yuii, Lord Archbishop, and yoa. Lord Mowbray, 
 Q^ capital treason I attach you Iwth." 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Henry IV.. iv ,2. 
 
 (b) Of .seizing his goods. [B.. 2.] 
 
 " France hn.th flaw'd the league, and hath atta^'d 
 Our merchants' goods at Bourdeanx " 
 
 Shaketp. : Henry t'lll., 1. 1. 
 
 2. Fig. (Used of the irresistible influence 
 of natural agencies or forces.) 
 
 *• I cannot blame thee ; 
 Who am myself attach'd with weariness. 
 To the dulling of my spirit.''." 
 
 Shaketp. : Tempett, iil. 3. 
 
 5[ The foregoing example sliows the essential 
 Identity of the verbs attach and attack. 
 
 III. To cause one to adhere to another hy 
 moral instead of material force ; to unite one 
 tu another by the ties of self-interest or of 
 atl'ection. 
 
 " Ood. workln([ ever on a social jtlan, 
 By various ties attaches man to man." 
 
 Cowper , Charii;/. 
 "Tlie ^reat and ricli depend on those whom their 
 powrr >ir their wealth attache* to them." — Rogers. 
 
 IV. To attribute ; toasi^rilie. 
 
 "The i>t^ier party wondered that any importance 
 conlii lni afturhfd ti> the nonm-nsp ii( a nanieli-Hs 
 icrilil.IrT of the thirteenth wwUxry." — .Macaulny : 
 ti'ul. Eng., ch. xl. 
 
 B. Law : 
 
 \. To arrest a person by judicial authoritv. 
 [A., U. !.(«).] 
 
 ^ It is now used specially respecting the 
 process adopted in cases of contempt of court. 
 (See Blackstone's Comintnt., bk. iii., ch. 27.) 
 [Attach MKNT.) 
 
 2. Similarly to arrest or eeize upon one's 
 goml.s by ].n>ccss of law. [A., II. 1 {/.).] 
 
 at-ta9h'-a-ble, a. [Eng. a»uc/i; -oft^e.] That 
 may be attached by a legal writ or process 
 issued for the purpose. (IVehstcr, d:c.) 
 
 attaoh^ (at-tacb'-a), s. [Fr.] One attached 
 to a person or thin^. (Specially used with 
 respect to an attache of an embassy, one con- 
 nected with an embassy, who, being of much 
 inferior dignity to the ambassador, can move 
 about without attracting much notice, and in 
 consequence can often pick up items of infor- 
 mation valuable to his chief or even to his 
 country.) 
 
 at-tafh'ed* pa. par. & a. [Attach.] 
 
 at-ta^h -ing. pr. jxir. [Attach.] 
 
 at-ta9h -ment, "^ at-tafhe-ment, s. 
 
 [Eag. attach ; -ment. In Fr. attoA^hement ; Ital. 
 attacavuuta.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langtiage: The act of attach- 
 ing ; the state of being attached ; that which 
 is attached. Specially— 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of being attached to a 
 person or thing in a literal sense. 
 
 "... and when tlie rest of the cranium is motli- 
 fled. concouiit,intly. for the attachmeiU of mumies 
 to work the jaw." — Owen: Clastif. of the J/anunalia, 
 p. 65, 
 
 2. Fig. : Tlie state of being bound to a 
 person, a party, or a principle, by moral or 
 other ties not of a material kind ; as by affec- 
 tion or self-interest. 
 
 " But Friendship can vary her gentle dominion : 
 The attachment of years in a moment expires. ' 
 Byron: To George, Enrl VeUiwarr. 
 "... poured forth tbeir blood for a leader un- 
 worthy of their arEaoftm,en/."—Jfacauia^- Htst Eng.. 
 cb. V. 
 
 '■ But though he was very unwilling to die, attuch- 
 ment io his party waa in his mind a stronger senti- 
 ment than the fear of death,"— /fti<f., ch, xxii. 
 
 % It may be used in the plur. for friendship 
 with various individuals. 
 
 " Attachments by fate or by falsehood reft." 
 
 Pringlc : Afar in the Desert. 
 
 5r Drawing the distinction between inclina- 
 tion, attachment, and affection, Crabb shows 
 that inclination is the weakest of the three 
 words. Inclinations, he says, arise of tliem- 
 selves, attachments are formed; inclinatwu, 
 moreover, has respect chiefly to things, attach- 
 vient to either persons or things, and affection 
 to persons only. "Attachment, as it regards 
 persons, is not so powerful or solid as affec- 
 tion. Children are attached to those who will 
 minister to their gratifications ; they have an 
 affection for their nearest and dearest relatives. 
 Attachment is sometimes a tender sentiment 
 between persons of different sexes ; afff-tion 
 is an affair of tlie heart without distinction 
 of sex. The passing attachments of young 
 people are seldom entitled to serious notice ; 
 although sometimes they may ripen by long 
 intercourse into a laudable and steady affec- 
 tion. Nothing is so delightful as to see a^ecf ic"( 
 among brothers and sisters." 
 
 B, Technically (Law) : 
 
 1. Of tlie ordinary cmirts : The act or process 
 of attaching, i.e.* arresting a person or his 
 goods. It is especially used of cases in which 
 contempt of court is being shown. If a per- 
 son cited to appear before a court as defendant 
 in an action fail to present himself, a writ of 
 attachment is issued against him. If he keep 
 out of the way, so that it cannot be put in 
 force, then an attjiehment with proclamation 
 follows, that is. an attachment coupled with a 
 public proclamation requiring him to surren- 
 der himself. If this also have no effect, otiier 
 measures follow, till finally, failing himsilf. 
 his goods are attaclied or seized by Judicial 
 authority. Others than defendants can inciu 
 attachment for contempt of court. [Con 
 TEMPT.] (Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch 
 23, 27 ; iv., ch. 20.) 
 
 An attcLchfnent out of Chancery is a process 
 designed to be lused to enforce answers and 
 obedience to the decrees and orders of the 
 Chancery Division Court. 
 
 A writ ofattachvu:iit or pone Is a writ issued 
 ti> tlic sherilf requiring him to attach a I'crs.in 
 by taking gage, that is, certain of his gocids, 
 or requiring him to find security for his 
 appearance in the court. (Blackstone: Com- 
 ment., bk. iii., ch. 19.) 
 
 Foitign Attachment : A local custom existing 
 in parts of England to arrest the money oi 
 goods of a foreigner within n certain liberty or 
 city (like arrestment in Scotland), till some 
 claims against him be satisfied. 
 
 2. Of the Old Forest Courts : 
 
 Court of Attachments, wood-mote or forty- 
 days' court : A coiui, formerly held before the 
 verderors of a forest every forty days to in- 
 quire regarding all offenders against vert and 
 venison, and report offences to higher courts. 
 [Regard, Sweinmote. Justice-seat.] (^Black- 
 stone: Co'niment., bk. iii., ch. 6.) 
 
 An attachment of the forest is the proceeding 
 in the old courts of attachments, wood-mote 
 or forty-days' courts. 
 
 at-tack', v.t. & i. [In Fr. attaquer; Sp. & 
 Port, atocar ; Ital. attacatre = to hang or fasten, 
 ... to engage in battle. Cognate with attach. 
 liiis specially appearing in the Italian.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of assaults, direct or indirecl, upon per- 
 sons : To make an assault on an army, a forti- 
 fication, &c., with weapons of war, or on a 
 person with material weapons of any kind. 
 
 " Unite thy forces and attack their lines." 
 
 Dryden : Virgil t ^neid, bk. ix. 
 
 (1) To assail a person by hostile words, 
 writings, &c,, with the view of damaging liis 
 reputation with the community or insulting 
 himself ; to eeusure, to find fault with. 
 
 " It would he easy to attack them. It would ba 
 hardly possible to defend them."— Macauluy : Bitt. 
 Eng , ch. xxiv. 
 
 (2) To assail a person, the assailant being a 
 thing. (Sjiecially used of diseases.) 
 
 "On the fourth of March he waa attacked by fever 
 . . ."—JIacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 2. Of assaults on things instead of persons: 
 Specially : To attempt to gain knowledge 
 
 by what may be figuratively considtred as a 
 hostile assault on some portion of nature. 
 
 "... we have never been able to attack those part« 
 of the Bun'9 aurroundings . . ." — Trantii c^ Vtntu. 
 {Times. April 20. 167S.J 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 Mil. To attack in front and flank : To 
 attack the salient angle or both sides of a bas- 
 tion. It is also used colloquially in the army 
 for military attacks made by bodies of men 
 on each other. 
 
 t B, Intransitive: To make an assault as 
 contradistinguished from standing on the de- 
 fensive. 
 
 "Those that attack generally get the victory, though 
 with disadvantage of ground." — Cane : Campaigns. 
 
 \ Attack, V. & s., is not in Bullokar's 
 Dictionary (1656), though " attache " and 
 " attachement " are. Richardson says that 
 attack is not an old word in the English lan- 
 guage, and that the term preceding it wm 
 assault. 
 
 at-tack', s. [From the verb. In Fr. attaque ; 
 Sp. & Port, ataque ; Ital. attaceo.] [Attack, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Of assaults, direct or indirect, on persons: 
 
 1. An assault upon an army, a place, or 
 ui)on an individual with material weapons, 
 whether natural or acquired. 
 
 "... a tuiimltuary ar/acA: of the Celtic peasantry.' 
 — .MacanJay Hist Eng , ch. xii. 
 
 2. An assault upon a person's feelings, repu- 
 tation, &c. 
 
 " But, whenever any perBonal attack haa been made 
 on my lord, I have done him the best service that t 
 could."— J/'ictfu/ay' Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 ^ It may be used where the assailant is a 
 disease or some other thing. 
 
 "... tlie sudden manner in which the attack (ol 
 crui>live fever or smallpox] commences." — Dr. An- 
 lirfw : liomest. Afed, p 501 
 
 II. Figuratively. Of assaults upon things: 
 
 1. When the assailant is a person. [Attack, 
 »■] 
 
 "The Committee of the Royal Society laid so much 
 Btress upon tliiu iiart of the attack that no less than 
 three instruments were devoted to it by the Siam 
 party alone, . , ."—Trutuitqf Venus. (Z*i»n*i, April20, 
 
 1&75,) 
 
 2. When the assailant is a thing. 
 
 "... the dark rays, after having i)assed through the 
 receiver, still posaessim: aullicient puvver to ignite the 
 cliarcoal. and thus initiate the nrtack of the oxygen." 
 — Tyndall : FYng. of Scitnce, 3rd ed., vUi. 7, p. 191. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 Mil. : Any general assault or onset made to 
 gain a post or bre^ak a body of trooi)s. (James.) 
 
 Attack and Defence : A part of the drill for 
 recruits learning the sword exercise. It is 
 carried on first on horseback ; afterwards, 
 when more proficiency is gained, at a walk, 
 and finally. " in speed," which, however, doea 
 not exceed three-quarters of that which a 
 
 *>oil. b<S^; poiit, jo^l; cat, ^ell, chorus. 9hin« benQh: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = i 
 Hiian, -tian = ehan. -tlon, -slon = shiXn ; -^on, -§ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -^e, &c = bel. d^
 
 36S 
 
 attackable— attaint 
 
 trained soldier would attain were he really 
 
 pursuing or being pursued. {Ibid.) 
 Fahe attack: One carried ou to compel the 
 
 enemy to divide his forces, thus weakening 
 
 his position in front of what is meant to be 
 
 the real attack. (Ibid.) 
 Retjular attack: One carried oat according 
 
 to iiulitary rules. {Ibid.) 
 at-taok'-a-ble, 0. lEng. attack ; -able. In 
 ' Ft. attaquabU.} Able to be attacked. (IfVi- 
 
 sUr.) 
 at-tack ed, pa. par. & a, IAttack, v.] 
 attack-er, s. [Eng. aUack ; -er.] One who 
 
 att^u-'kd. 
 
 ■• to so mucb reason the otto/rt^rj pretend t4) luiswer. ' 
 ~~ElpMntZon€ : I^n. of Eng. Latig.. u. 46*. 
 
 at-taok'-ing, ?w- P«^- * "■ IAttack, v.\ 
 
 it would have beeu difficult for an attackiivj 
 army to force apa«9age."—/Voud«. ■ But. Eng..\it\.u\ . 
 p. 1 it 
 
 at-tac-6l-itc s. [In Ger. attakolith. From 
 ' Gr. iTToxeu? (attakeiis), a salmon which the 
 mineral resembles in colour. {Dana.).} A 
 pale-red mineral, of which the chief consti- 
 tuents, according to Blomstrand, are— Phos- 
 phoric acid, 30-06; alumina, 29-7o ; lime, 
 1319: and water, ti-90. It occurs m Seama, 
 in Sweden. 
 
 ftf-ta-CUS, s. [Lat. attacvs; Gr. ottokm (at- 
 tako's) and ottojcjis (attakes), a kind of locust.] 
 A genus of moths belonging to the family 
 Bombycidffi. A. q/nthia is the Ailanthus Silk- 
 
 ATTACDS r\ REAL SIZE). 
 
 worm, so called because its caterpillar feeds 
 upon the Ailanthus-tree (Ailanthus glandulo- 
 siw). It is a hardy insect, living well tu this 
 countrv, though it is a native of China. The 
 Ailanthus is hardy also ; and the rearing of 
 the Attacus silkworm upon it is an easy pro- 
 cess. (IVood, dc) 
 
 ftt-ta-gaS, at'-ta-geZU s. [In Gr. arraya^ 
 (aftagas). a long-billed I'ird, fond of the water, 
 and esteemed a great aelicacy. The Godwit (?). 
 (Liiidell dt Scott.) Also arrayriv (attagen) ; Lat 
 attagen = a hazel-hen or heath-cock (Tetrao 
 bonasia, Linn., or T. alchata, Linn,), found in 
 Spain, the south of France, &c (Dr. IPm. 
 Smith.).] 
 
 Omith. : A name applied by early writers to 
 different birds, chiefly gallinaceous, though 
 it was employed for one of the ftigate-birds. 
 It has also been for a genus of grouse, and 
 for the sand-grouse (q. v.). As a popular name 
 it is obsolescent, but when used it is a sy- 
 nonym of fmncolin (q.v.). 
 
 ftt'-ta-gban, s. [Ataohan, Yataghan.] 
 
 ^t-ta'in, • at-ta'lne, • at-te'lne, * at- 
 te yne, v. f. & t. [Apparently from Lat. at- 
 tineo =(1) to hold on, to hold fast, delay, (2) 
 to stretch to, to reach to ; from od = to, and 
 Uneo = to hold fast, to hold, ... to reach. 
 attain. The corresponding word in Mod. & O. 
 Pr. Is atteindrt = to attain, to reach, overtake, 
 strike, catch, equal, come to ; Port, attingir : 
 these are not from Lat. attinm, but from at- 
 tingo = (1) to touch, (2) to assaxdt, to reach. 
 to arrive at : arf = to, and tango = to touch, 
 to reach, to strike. The Eng. attain agrees 
 better in signification with the Fr. atteindre 
 and l>at, attitigo tlian with Lat. attineo, though 
 its form is modified from the last-mentioued 
 verb.] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 L To reach, grasp, or arrive at some object 
 of pursuit or of desire, physical, mental, 
 moral, or spiritual. 
 
 "... the more part Advised to depart thence also, 
 
 if by any means thejr might attain to Pbenice. . . ." — 
 
 ^rfjixrtt 12. 
 *" . . . have not atrairu^ nnto the d^yw of the veara 
 
 «( the life of my fathers In thediiysol their pil^tii- 
 
 •ge." — Gen. xlrii. s. 
 
 "... a mau of understaudiiiii 8h*U attain onto 
 wi*e coQu&eL).' — Prov. i. s. 
 
 "... how long will it be ere they o/foin to iimo- 
 ceucy?" — Sot. viiL 5. 
 
 " If \>Y any meana I might aUain unto the resurrec- 
 tion of the ^\d.'—PML liL 11, 
 
 2. It is used al-so of material objects in 
 process of reaching a certain state. 
 
 " Milk will skiou seuarate ilaelf into cream, and a 
 more serous liiiuor. which, after twelve daya, attains 
 to the highest degree of Tseu^ty'—Arbuthnol : Alim. 
 
 U It is rarely followed by an infinitive. In 
 the subjoined' example "attain to know" is 
 = attain to the knowledge of. 
 
 "... and wherein lies 
 
 The offence that mau should thus of Cain ty know J " 
 JfiUon: P. L,. bk. ix. 
 
 B. Transitive (formed from the iutrausitive 
 verb by the omission of the preposition to) : 
 
 L Of -persons: 
 
 1. Lit, : To reach a place at which one seeks 
 to arrive, or a pensou with or at whom one 
 wishes to be. 
 
 " Canaan he now attaitM : I see his tents 
 
 Filch'd above Sichem. and tbc neighbouring plain 
 
 Of Moreh.' jnilon: P. L.,b)i.. xii. 
 
 "The earl hoping to liave overtaken the Scottish 
 
 kiu^ ."uul to have given hiuj battle ; but not attaining 
 
 him in time, set down beitore the castle of Aton."— 
 
 2. Fig. : To reach or grasp any object, 
 physical, mental, moral, or spiiitual, at which 
 one is aiming. 
 
 ^ To say that a persotf attains a thing is not 
 the same as to say that he obtains it. Attain 
 implies that one is making active etforts. or at 
 least indulging earnest wislies. to gaiu the 
 object; whilst obtain can be used though he 
 be passive, or even indifferent. 
 
 " The eminence on which her spirit stood. 
 Mine. was nnable to aflain.' 
 
 Wordsworth : ExtMrtion. bk. iii. 
 
 n. Of things: To reach. 
 
 " Thinzes that rigour never sholde aff«n«" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 11.087. 
 " It Is when the sim has attained its srreateat height 
 that such sci^ne'* slionUl l>e viewed.'— />uririrt; Voyage 
 round ths tforld. chnp. xxL 
 
 • at-tain', s. [Attain, v.] 
 
 1. The act or process of attaining. 
 
 2. The thing attained. 
 
 g-t-tain-a-bil'-i-ty, s. lEng. attainable, 
 ' -ity ; or attain^ and -ai>iUty.] Attainableness. 
 (Coleridge,) 
 
 at-ta'in-a-ble, a. [Eng. attain; -able.] 
 
 \. AMe to be attained; able to be reached 
 by proper effort. 
 
 "Tending all 
 To the same point — attainable by all ; 
 Peace in ounelves. and union with our God.' 
 Wordxworth : Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 2. Less properly: Obtainable ; that is, which 
 may possibly be reached without its being 
 implied that effort has been pat forth at 
 aU. 
 
 at-ta'in-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. attainable; 
 ' -ness.] The quality of being attainable. 
 
 " Persiins become often eTiamoured of outward 
 beauty, wtthnut .-^ny particular knowledge of its i>o»- 
 sessor, or its attainablenes$ by them. ■'— C7»*yn«. 
 
 *at-taill'-ajlt,a. [O.Fr.a?fi*7nnn( = proper to 
 gainanemi.] Suitable, appropriate. (N.E.D.) 
 
 at-ta'in-der, s. [From O. Fr. atteindre = to 
 * corrupt or attaint, or to reach, to strike, to 
 hit, t« injure ; Port, atingir ; from Lat, at- 
 tingtK (Attain.) The meaning has been 
 confused by erroneons association with O. 
 Ft. taindre, Fr. teiridre = to dye, to stain. 
 (N.E.D.) 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of attainting a criminal ; the 
 state of being so attainted. 
 
 " A bill for reversinc the attainder of StafTord was 
 passed by the Cpper House. . . ."~-Macauiay . Bist. 
 Eng., chap. iv. 
 
 2. That which constitutes, establishes, or 
 declares an attainder ; an act or a bill of 
 attainder. 
 
 ". . . the great Act of Attainder.'— Jfacauiai/ : 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. lii. 
 
 "The terrible words. Bill of Attaindsr. were pro- 
 nounced . . ." — Ibid., ch. xxiL 
 
 3. Fig^lratiwly : Taint upon one's character, 
 whether of proved crime or fault, or of suspi- 
 cion only. 
 
 " So smooth ha daub'd his vice with tbow of virtue. 
 That • • # ■ • 
 
 He lived from all atfainii^fr of siiFpect." 
 
 Sfc-iJfc^t^. /:ichard If J., iii. S. 
 
 B. Law: The state or condition of being 
 attamted, wliich, according to Bluckslone, 
 meant " stained " or " blackened." « 
 
 I. iJi England: 
 
 1. Formerly. Attainder, in its old and more 
 rigorous foru\ followed, not when a criminal 
 was convicted of a capital offence, but when 
 sentence of death upon him was pronounced. 
 No formalities were then needed to attaint 
 him ; the attainder followed as a natural eon- 
 sequence from the sentence. He was regaixled 
 as being out of the pule and protection of the 
 law. He wi»a not allowed to be witness in 
 any case. Nay, more, there were forfeiture of 
 his real and personal estates, and the "cor- 
 ruption of his blood;" the last-mentioned 
 phrase implying that not merely could he not 
 inherit any property from his ancestors, but 
 he could not transmit it to any descendants, 
 all of whom, even to the remotest geuerations, 
 were thus to suffer for a crime in which they 
 had taken no part. (lilacksto)ie : Comment,, 
 bk. iv., ch. 29, &c.) 
 
 2. Aoif. By 3 & 4 William IV., c 106, the 
 consequences" of attainder are, as much as 
 possible, limited to the person who actually 
 committed the capital offence, and by the 6 
 & 7 Victoria, c. 85, § 1, an attainted person 
 may even in certain circumstances be witness 
 in a court of law. 
 
 IL In the UniUd States: The Constitution 
 of the United States requires that " No bill of 
 attainder shall be passed, and no attainder of 
 treason, in consequence of a judicial sentence, 
 shall work corrujition of blood or forfeiture 
 except during the life of the person attainted. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 at-ta'ined, pa. par. & a, [Attais.] 
 
 at-ta'in-ing, pr. par, [Attain.] 
 
 at-ta in-zuent, s, [Eng. attain ; -ment] 
 L The act of attaining. 
 
 1. The act or process of reaching any place. 
 
 2. The act or process of reaching any object 
 of desire. 
 
 "The great care of God for our salvation must 
 ain>far in the concern he eipreased for our attaimntnl 
 ot iV—Hogers. 
 
 II. The state of being attatiftd. 
 " Education in extent more large, of time shorter, 
 and -A nttitinm^nt more cer t a in .' — J/iWo'L 
 
 ni. That which is attained. Specially— 
 In the plural: Knowledge, acquaintance 
 with branches of science or literature. 
 
 " His manners were i>olished. and his literary and 
 Bcientifli; atfainmeiiu respectable."— Jtfucau/ay; BitU 
 Eng., ch. xjii. 
 
 at-taint, *at-tayiite, ' at-te'ynt. *% 
 ' tesrnt, *as-teyiitc, v.t. [Fr. atteint, s. ; 
 from O. Fr. attaint, attainrt, pa. par. of at- 
 teindre: Mod. Fr. atteindre.] [Attainder.] 
 
 A- Ordinary Language: 
 * 1, To disgrace, specially in the way described 
 under B., I. [Attainder.) 
 
 ■• Was not thy father. Richard Earl of Canil-ridge, 
 For treason executed in our late kings days : 
 And hy his treason standst not tliou aJtaiiued, 
 Cwrruiit^. and exempt from ancient gentry * " 
 
 Shakesp. : \ Hen. VI.. ii. 4. 
 ••If we trj- the Act which attainted Fenwick . . ."— 
 
 ^acaitlav: But. EAg.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 1[ It is often followed by 0/ standing before 
 the crime. 
 
 ■• They had conspired against the English govern- 
 ment, and had been aX(ain/«Jq/' treason."— JTacaulaf." 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. L 
 
 2. Fig. : To taint, to stain, to dim, obscure, 
 to blacken, to darken, as an attainder was 
 supposed to stain or blacken the person 
 against whom it was directed. [Attaindeb.] 
 Vscd— 
 
 (a) Of a person's reputation. 
 
 •■ How would the sons of Troy, in arms renown'd. 
 , And Tiiy'8 proud dames, whoee garmeutJ? sweep OM 
 ground, 
 Attaint the lustre of my former name. 
 Should Hector basely quit the field of-farae!" 
 
 Pope: Bomer'i //iad. bk, vL, SflMk 
 " For he a^tnintt that ri^'al's fame 
 With treason's chaj-gc . . ." 
 
 Scoff .' Marmion, ii, 38>. 
 
 (b) Of anjthing lustrous in nature capable 
 of being dimmed ; or an>-thing, whether lus- 
 trous or not, capable of being tainted or 
 stained. 
 
 '• His warlike shield all closely covered was 
 • • • • • 
 
 For so exceeding ahone his glistering ray 
 Th.^t Phcebus' golden face it did attaint.^ 
 As when a cloud his beanifs did overL^y - 
 
 Sp^ifr : r (i . I- v'ii 3S. Si 
 
 fate, at. fere, amidst, what, fall. taXher; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme. pit. sire, sir. marine; go, piSti 
 or. wore, wolf, worlt, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. «», oe = e. ey = a. qn = lcw«
 
 attaint — attempre 
 
 36S 
 
 3. To corrupt, as tlie blood of a person 
 under attainder was bUpposed to be legally 
 •'corrupted." [Attaint, ^articip. adj. (2J.] " 
 
 B. Old Law: 
 
 * 1. To declare a jury infamous, and inflk-t 
 on them a punishment severe even to extrav;i- 
 giince, on accoiint of their having giveu a false 
 verdict. [See Attaint, s., B. 1.] {Blackstojie : 
 Comment., bk. iii., chaps. 23 — 25.) 
 
 2. To place one under an attainder, which 
 is done upon sentence of outlawry, or on that 
 of death for treason or felony. {Biackstone : 
 Comm,., bk. iv. 29.) [Attainder.] Formerly a 
 man miyht be attainted in two ways ; (1) By 
 appearance, by which was meant that he really 
 presented himself in the court, and was sub- 
 ject to attainder, havinp confessed his crime, 
 been vanquished in battle, or adjudged guiJty 
 ■by a verdict. Or (2) by process, when having 
 fled and failed to answer, after being five 
 times called publicly in the county, he was at 
 last outlawed for non-appearance. 
 
 at-ta'int, * at-te'inct, s. [Prom the verb. 
 In Fr. attcinle ; O. Fr. atlainU,'] [Attaint, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literallij : 
 
 1. Gen. : A stain, a blot. (Now shortened 
 into Taint.) 
 
 " No ttiAa hath a virtue thHt he hitth not a glimpse 
 of ; nor auy mau aii attaint, but he o&rries Boiiiti stain 
 of it."— Shakesp. . Troil. i Creu.. i. ;;. 
 
 2. Spec. : In the legal seiitie described under 
 
 a, I. 
 
 "... shall be sued of aii att^nct. and bound to 
 apijeere at the Starre Chamber."— i/oiin«fced : Chran.. 
 bk. iL, ch. iv. 
 
 • II. Fig. : Anything injurious ; as illness, 
 weariness. 
 
 " JJor doth he dedicate one Jot of colour 
 Unto the weary and aIl-waU;hed iiight; 
 But freshly luolta, and overbears attaint 
 With cheerful Beuiblauce. ' 
 
 ShaJieap. : Hen, V., iv., Chorua, 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Old Law: A process commenced against 
 a former jury for bringing in a false verdict. 
 The jury empanelled to try such a case was 
 the grand one, consisting of twenty-four of 
 the best men in the county ; the appellation 
 "grand" being used to distinguish it from the 
 " i>etit," or small jury— the first one. If con- 
 victed, they were pronounced infamous, their 
 goods were forfeited, their wives and families 
 were turned out nf doors, their houses razed, 
 their trees rooted up, &c. At length the 
 practice of setting aside verdicts, upon motion 
 made for the purpose, and granting new trials, 
 superseded the old system of attaints, which 
 wus finally swept away by 4 Geo. IV., c. 60. 
 (Black stone : Comment., bk. iii., cli. 25.) 
 
 2. VeWrinary Medicine: A l>Iow or wound 
 on the hinder foot of a horse. 
 
 I at-ta'int, particip. adj. [Fr. atteint; O. Fr. 
 attaiiU.] (ArrAiNT, v.] 
 
 1, Under au attainder ; attainted. 
 
 " He ia then (when t-ouvicttid of a capitU crime aud 
 Beiit*;iic«s,l to dlej c:iUtfd utniint. ulliufttu, atniiiiid or 
 ^^iackKiMiL'—BiacJutQiie: CumntvnC, bk. iv., ch. 2a. 
 
 2. Corrupted. 
 
 •■ My teuAer youth waa never yet attaint 
 \\ ith ao; i>uiuiluu of lutlaiumi; lovc." 
 
 .'•huk<!t/,. 1 l/^i/^ VI., V. &. 
 
 ^t-ta int-«d, * ^t-ta ynt-ed, i>a. i^ar. ii. a. 
 
 tATTAl.NT, V.J 
 
 As participial adjective : 
 
 ". . . there are more attainted laiides, conceaied 
 from her Majestic, then she hath now pusscasioua in 
 all Ireland."— .S/»F7urr ; I*r<*tnt StiUe of Iret-uffl. 
 
 ■•Whether FU.TX MftH'Hiiilil waa Juatifled in en 
 oealnw the •itt'ih>f«,i heir of the rttimrls, . , ."—Ma- 
 Cini/.tv : lltAt, Eng., ch. T, 
 
 at~ta int-in^f, Y'V. par. [attaint, v.] 
 
 nkt-ta'int-inent, s. [Eng. attaint; -mtnt.] 
 The state of being attainted. 
 
 "TlJs manor and caatle was made over by Hcnrv 
 Vlll.tothnt great man [Cardinal Wolaeyj, upon whose 
 aitninfmrru.lbntmcrih-gimn prince re-anneted it to 
 the CTOvm."— A thmole ■ Jl^rhihire. I. 16. 
 
 at-ta'lii-ture» «. [Eng. attaint; -urv.} The 
 net «t atfjiiiitiiig; the state of being attainted ; 
 the writ or Aet of Parlinrnpnt attainting one. 
 
 " Hiiriie 1 knavery will Ik- the diulie^isB wreck. 
 Ami her attaiiuure will Iw Humphr^va fall." 
 
 S/Mketf^. . 2 i/c/iry Vl.. L 2. 
 
 at-tal'-G-Sl, 9. [From Attains HI., Philometer, 
 king of Perganuis.] A genus of palms be- 
 longing to the section Cocoina^. The si'pcies 
 are found in the tropical parts of South 
 
 America. A. /anijl'iii, is called by the Bra- 
 ziliuns Piassaba. Its fibres atford the finest 
 cordage for the navy of their country. Here 
 it is used for brooms to sweep the streets. 
 The seeds are called coquilla nuts. They are 
 hard, and being large, are used in turnery for 
 making the handles of doors, umbrellas, and 
 other articles. A. compta is the Piudavo 
 Palm of Brazil. The seeds are eaten as a deli- 
 cacy, and the leaves used for thatching, for 
 making hats, &c. A. speciosa and A. exc^lsa 
 furnish nuts, which are burnt to dry the juice 
 of Sipkonia elastica, whence india-rubber is 
 obtained. A. cohune, a native of Honduras, 
 produces nuts called cahoun nuts, which fur- 
 nish a valuable oil. 
 
 * at-ta'me (1). * a-taxne. * a-ta'-mi-en, 
 
 v.t. [A,S. atemian — to tame.] To tame. 
 "And specially his pride gan attarne." 
 
 Bochaz : Fall (^ Priwxs. p. 108. {Boucher.] 
 
 * at-ta'xne (2), v.t. [Fr. entamer = to make an 
 incision into, ... to touch, ... to begin, 
 ... to attack, &c. ] 
 
 1. To commence, to begin. 
 
 "And right anon his t*le he hmtii ataTned." — 
 CTiaucer: C. T. (ed. Urry). {Buucher.i 
 
 ^ The reading is taniyd m more modern 
 editions, 
 
 2. To make an incision into. 
 
 " I Pr^y ye ayr emperonre, shewe me thy mtnde. 
 whether is more accordyngt, to axta me thys fysshe hei e 
 preaaant* fyrste at the heade or at the tayle. The em- 
 peronre answered 8hort,lye and 8.-tyde. At the head the 
 lysshe shall be fyrate attamed.' —Fabian : Chron., t. 
 178. {Boucher.) 
 
 * &t'-taxn-ie, s. [Atomt.] 
 
 * at-td.m'-in-ate, i'.(. [From Lat. attamino 
 = (1) to touch, to attack, to rob, (2) to con- 
 taminate, to defile.] To corrupt, to spoil. 
 (Coles, 1685.) 
 
 ^ CoNTAitiNATE Is now used instead of it. 
 •at'-tan, prep. [Atte.] 
 
 * at-ta'-xxis, adv. [At-anis.] 
 
 * af-tar (l), s. [Atteb.] 
 
 at'-tar(2), t a'-tar. ot'-to. [In Hindustani. 
 Mahratta, &c., attar; from Arab, itr = per- 
 fume, a'tira = to smell sweetly.] Essence, 
 especially of roses. 
 
 attar or otto of roses. The essential 
 oil obtained frmu roses by distillation. It is 
 said that 100,000 roses jieid only 180 grains of 
 attar; hence the tempUtion to adulterate it 
 is very great. The oil is first pale-green, tlien, 
 after being kept, it becomes darker, and ex- 
 hibits various tints of green, yellow, and red. 
 It is manufactm-ed in various villages and 
 toAvns of Turkey just south of the Balkans, as 
 well as in India. 
 
 "And attar o.froie from tiie lievatit." 
 
 Longfellow: A Wayside hm ; Prelud*. 
 
 attar-gul, atar-gul. [(l) Attar, and 
 (2) gul, in various Indian languages = a rose.] 
 The same as Attar of Roses (q.v.). 
 
 "... festooned with only those rarest roses from 
 which the Altar Gui, more precious than gold, is dis- 
 tilled. . . ." — Moore: Lnlla Rookh; Light tifthe Haram. 
 
 * at-ta'sk, v.t [Old form of Task (q.v.).] 
 To take to task, to blame. 
 
 " You are much more atfiisk'rt for want of irifldom, 
 Than prais'd for harmful mildness." 
 
 S/taketp. : King Lenr, i 4. 
 
 * at-ta'Ste, * a-ta'St, v.t. [O. Fr. taster.] 
 [T.4STE, r.] To t;iste, 
 
 ■'This is his owii staff, thou seyat, therof he shall 
 atatt." — CItaucer : Tft* Pardonere and Tapttere. 
 (Richardtoti.) 
 
 " For gentlemen {they said) was nought so fit, 
 Afl to iirfasfe by bold attempts the cup 
 Of couquert'a wine, whereof I thought to Blip.' 
 
 Atirrour/or Mafj.. p, 297. 
 
 *.S.tte, * at'-ten, *&t'-td.n, a contraction for 
 atthe.\ [At. J At, at the. 
 
 "Kj-ng William ((fCrlju«t.- " 
 
 /i. aU'iic, p. STk. (/;, T. in Boucher ) 
 
 * atte, pret. o/v. [Hatte.] 
 *at-tei9h,v.(. [Attach.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * at-te'ine. v.t. & i. [Attain.] 
 
 at-tel'-a-bU8, s. [From hat. ntteJahvs : Gt. 
 orrt'AaPo? (attelabos) — a small, wingless species 
 of locust] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles), 
 ■belonging to the lamily Curculionidit (nr 
 
 introduced by 
 ' Head attenu- 
 
 ATTELABOS. 
 
 Weevils). It was originally 
 
 LinmeuB with the (.huracter, 
 
 ated, behind inclined. 
 
 Anteniiffi somewhat thick 
 
 towards the apex." In 
 
 the 13th edition of his 
 
 Systema Naturte (1767). as 
 
 many as thirteen species 
 
 are enumerated. Most 
 
 of these, however, are 
 
 now transferred to other 
 
 genera of Coleoptera. In 
 
 Stephens* Iti^tration of 
 
 British Entomology (1828), 
 
 only one species is mentioned, A. curculith 
 
 noidcs. 
 
 at'-tele, v.t. [Ettle.] 
 
 t at-texxt'-per, v.t. [In O. Fr. att^mprer; 
 Ital. attempcrare ; Lat. attempero =: to fit, to 
 ad.iust. to accommodate; from a^ = to, and 
 tempera = duly to proportion.] [Temper.] 
 
 1. To mix anything with another in just 
 proportions ; to reguhite. 
 
 2. To temper ; to dilute or reduce to a more 
 moderate strength or amount anything that is 
 excessive. 
 
 "N'ol'ility attempert sovereignty, and draws the 
 eyes of the people somewhat aside from the line 
 royal." — Bacon. ^ * 
 
 3. To soften ; to mollify. 
 
 "His early proi-idence could likewise have attend 
 pered his nature therein." — Bacon. 
 
 " Those smiling eyes, attemp'ring every ray. 
 Shone sweetly lamlieut with celestial day " 
 
 Pope : Eloisa to Abelard. 68-4 
 
 4. To fit to something else. 
 
 " Phemlus I let acts of gods and heroes old, 
 Attempered to the lyre, your voice employ." 
 
 Pope : BoTner ; Odyuey i. 436. 
 
 * at - tern' - per - an9e, * at - tern' - per- 
 auil9e, s. [En^. ats^iiiptr ; -ance.] Temper- 
 ance, uioderatiun. 
 
 1. Gen. : In all things. 
 
 "The fet.iwes of abstinence ben attemperance. that 
 holdeth the mean in alle thiuges : alsa shame, that 
 escheweth all dishonesty." — Cha.u<-er : Pertonct Tale, 
 
 2. Spec. : In the use of liquor, or of food, or 
 of both. 
 
 " By this virtue, tutcmperaunce. the creature reason- 
 able kepeth hym from to much drinke, and from to 
 moch mete."— fiut if utlon of a Christian Man. 
 
 * at-tem'-per - ate, v.t. [Attemperate, a.\ 
 t Attemper.] To render proportionate to any- 
 thing, to regulate. 
 
 " AttemperaXe his actions accordingly." — Barrov : 
 Math, Lectures, lect. in. 
 
 *at--tein'-per-ate, o. [Lat. attemperatuSt 
 pa. par. of aitemptro.] [Attemper, Attem- 
 perate.] Regulated, proportioned- 
 
 "Hope mast be proportioned and attemperate to th^ 
 promise ; if it exceed that temper and proportion, it 
 becomes a tumour and tympany of hf}\)e.' —Batmn'jnd ■ 
 Practical Ca'ec/iism. 
 
 t at-tem'-pered, * at-tem'-pred (pred 
 
 as perd), ]>a. jxir. &, a. [Attemper, v.] 
 
 " And to her guestea doth bounteous banket disht, 
 Attempred goodly well for health and for delight " 
 Spens<rr: F. C-, II. xi. 2. 
 " A hard amid the Joyous circle sings 
 High airs, atteinper'd to the vocal strings." 
 
 Pope : Somer's Odyssey, bk. iv., 2S-i 
 
 * at-tem'-per-el, a. [? Error for a«e*jjero<fl 
 
 or attempre.] Temperate, moderate. 
 
 " But though atteniperel wepj-ug be graunted, out- 
 tageous wepi-nge cerles is defended." — C'Attucer • Tote 
 nf Mi-libmis. 
 
 * at-tem'-pere-ly, adv. [Attemperlv.] 
 
 t at tern -per-ing, * at-tem'-pring, pr, 
 
 par. &. a. [Attemper, v.] 
 
 * at-tem'-per-ly, " at-tem'-pere-ly, 
 
 * at-tcxn'-pre-ly (pre as per), adv. [Eng. 
 attemper; -ly] In a temperate manner; 
 moderately, in moderation, 
 
 "... whan it la y-griiuntod him to take thilke ren- 
 geaunco hastil y. or attempvrtly, as the lawe requireth." 
 —ChiiiciT : Tnle of Mcliheus. 
 
 " Oovcriieth you also of your diete 
 Attamprely, and namely in this hete." 
 
 Ibid. : Shipman'i Tale. 
 
 at-tem'-per-inent,s. [Eng. attemper; -mcnt.] 
 Tin; act of tempering, or the state of being 
 ttMu]ier<-d. (Dr. Chalmers.) 
 
 * at-tem -pre (pre as per), a. [Attempek.] 
 
 Tenijierate. 
 
 " Attemprt dyet« was al hir phislk. 
 And exercise, and hertes snfflaaonce." 
 
 Chaticer: C. T.. I6.324-5. 
 
 boa. bos^; po^t. jo^l; cat. 9eU. chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^isU -ing, 
 -clan, -tlan = ah^. -tlon, -slon, -oioun = shun; -tion, -jion = zhun, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, \f = bel. d^L
 
 364 
 
 attempt— attendance 
 
 9t-tempt', * at-t£mpt'e ip mute), v.t. & i. 
 [Ill 014 Fr. attenipter, atempter ; Mod. Fr. 
 attenler ; Prov. & Port attentar ; Sp. atentar ; 
 Ital. atU)itaTe; Lat. (((((f/it',) = to reach after, 
 to try ; freq. from atUndo = ... to attend 
 (Attend) : ad = to, and teiido = to stretch.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Ccn. : To make trial or experiment of ; ti 
 try, to endeavour. 
 
 1. i Followed by an adjective of the person or 
 thing of which one makes trial or experiment, 
 or after whom or which one, puts forth an 
 endeavour. 
 
 '■ Something attempted, something done, 
 H«3 earned n night's repoae," 
 
 Lonff/elloic : Tlte I'illa'je Blacktmith. 
 
 2. (Followed by the infinitive.) 
 
 "The government regarded these infant colonies 
 with aversion, and attempted violently to Bto|> the 
 •treamof emigration."— J/acou(ay.' Bist. Bng.. ch. i. 
 
 II. Specially : 
 
 •1. To try in the sense of tempting; to 
 tempt. (In this sense the word tempt has 
 taken its place.) 
 
 " Who in all things wise and just. 
 Hindered not Sut'ui to attempt the mind 
 Of man, with strength entire ami free-w-ill armed." 
 Milton : P. L., X. d. 
 
 2. To attack. 
 
 ;* Tript nie behind, pot pralaea of the king. 
 For him attempting who wjw self -subdued." 
 
 Suiketp. : Lear, IL 3. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To make an attack. 
 
 ■■ I have been so hardy to attempt upon a name, 
 which, amon^ some, is yet very sacred.'— Of an fWi : 
 Scepsis ScieiUiJica. 
 
 at-tempt', ' at-tempt'e (;j mute), s. [From 
 tlie verb. ] 
 
 1. An endeavour, an efTort. 
 
 " An attempt was made with great Buccesa to set up 
 Iron v/ov\i.&."~Macaulny : Iliit. Eng.. ch. xi. 
 
 2. An attack, an assaidt. 
 
 ■' If we be always prepared to receive an enemy, we 
 shall lorik; live, in peace and quietness, witliuut any 
 attejnpti upon xa."— Bacon. 
 
 at-tempt-a-bil'-i-tj^ (p mute), s. [Eng. 
 atteiiii't ; ability.] 
 
 1. Capability of being attempted. 
 
 2. A person or ])ersons, or a thing or things 
 capable of being attempted. 
 
 " Short way ahead of us. it is all dim ; an unwound 
 akein of possibilities, of apprehensions, attemptetbili- 
 tiiu, vaeue-looming hopes. . , ."—Carli/le : Heroes and 
 Beru-Wonhip. Lect. vl 
 
 ^t- tempt- a-ble, at-tempt -i-ble (p 
 
 mute), a. [^n^. attempt ; -able, -ible.] Capable 
 of being attempted ; capable of being attacked. 
 
 "The gentleman voucliiiig his to be more fair, vir- 
 tuous, wise, and less atteinptable than the rarest of 
 our latiies. "Shufceep. : Cymbeline. L 4. 
 
 at-temp'-tate {p mute), 5. [Lat. attentatum, 
 ueut. u£ uUoUatiiA, pa. par. of attcnto.] In 
 Fr. a(((,'ut(((,] All attempt, an eudeavuur, 
 especially to commit a crime. In 1589, Put- 
 tenham ranked this word as one quite recently 
 introduced in the language. It arose, how- 
 ever, somewhat earlier. 
 
 " To forbear that atlemptate."— Sadler (a.d. 1543). in 
 Ftuude: But. £ng., vol. iv., p. 241. 
 
 ^t-tetnpt'-ed ip mute), pa. par. & a. [At- 
 
 ThMl'l, c] 
 
 %t-tempt'~er (p mute), s. [Eng. attempt; 
 -cr.J One who attempts. Specially : 
 
 1. One who assails a person or his virtue ; 
 an assadunt ; a tempter. 
 
 " Thf Son of God, with w'odlike force endued. 
 Against th' attempter of tby Father's throne." 
 
 Miilon: P It. iv. 603. 
 
 2. One who endeavours to do anything. 
 
 " You are no factors for gloi? or treasure, but distn- 
 'erested attemptert for the universal good." — QlanvUl 
 ticepsU Scicntitica. 
 
 at-tempf-i-ble (p mute), a. [Attemptaele.] 
 
 at-texupt -ing ( p mute), pr. jmr. & s. [At- 
 tempt, I'.] 
 
 A. .-Is jrr. par.: (In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb). 
 
 B. As siibst. : Perpetration, commission (in 
 a bad sense, followL-d by of.) {scotch.) 
 
 " Tlie (Uti-mpti7iy of sic foul nnd scliameful enor- 
 njitle»." — icu Jat. VI., 1531 (ed. iai4). p. 21T. (Jamie- 
 fyu. ) 
 
 at-tempt - less (p mute), n. [Eng. attempt ; 
 -ltss.\ Witliout trying. {Marlowe: 1 Tavi- 
 6«r/aiftc, ii. 5.) 
 
 at-tend'» v.t. k f. [in Fr. attendre = to wait, 
 .stay, put ofl', delay ; Prov. aleii4ire ; Sp. aten- 
 der ; Port, attcnder ; Ital. atteudere. From 
 Lat. attendo = (1) to stretch or bend anything 
 material — a bow, for example ; (2) to stretch or 
 bt'nd the mind to : ad =. to, and teiido = to 
 stretch, implying that one who attends to 
 any person or thing Is as if he stretched out 
 his neck to hear and see more effectively.] 
 
 A. I'ransitive : 
 
 L Lit. (When the subject of the verb is a 
 person.) 
 
 1. To turn the thoughts towards ; to apply 
 the mind to. 
 
 (a) To bend the desires towards attaining 
 any olyect. 
 
 "Tlieii- hunger thus appeased, their care attends 
 The doubtful fortune of their absent friends. " 
 
 Ifryden : Virgil ; Jineid i. 299 
 
 (&) To fix the mind upon anything ; to listen 
 to auytliing ; to turn the eyes fixedly upon it, 
 or reflect upon it earnestly. 
 
 " Slug theu, and Damon shall attend the strain." 
 Pupe Pastorals ; Spring, 29. 
 
 2. To wait upon or for a person. 
 (i.) In a good sense : 
 
 (a) To wait upon a person as a servant does 
 upon a master. (It may be used when a ser- 
 vant ministers to his master at home, but is 
 more frequently employed when he accom- 
 panies him on a journey.) 
 
 "... bis companion, youthful Valentine, 
 Attends the emperor in his royal court," 
 
 Shake^p.: Two Gent, of Ver., 1. S. 
 *'. . , with devoted loyalty, though with a sore 
 heart and a gloomy brow, he prepared to atteiid Wil- 
 liam tliither,"— J/ucawiaif; Bist- Eng., ch. xxili. 
 
 ill) To come to a superior when summoned ; 
 to present one's self in obedience to a sum- 
 mons. 
 
 '"The lord mayor and the slieriffa of Loudon wer.- 
 gummuned to attend the king. "~-Jf oca ufa^ : Bist. 
 Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 (c) To wnit for the exjiression of a superior 
 will. (It is used by Milton in an analogous 
 sense for the Son of God reverentially and 
 submissively attending to the will of his 
 Heavenly Father.) 
 
 "... as a sacrifice 
 Olad to be offer'd. He attewls the will 
 Of his great Father." Milton ; P. L., bk. iii. 
 
 (d) To wait upon a person in a professional 
 capacity, as a jihysician may do upon a patient. 
 
 *' The fifth had charge sick persons to attend. 
 And comfort those in point of death which lay." 
 Speruer. 
 
 (ii.) In a bad sense : 
 
 t (a) To accomi>any with hostile intentions. 
 
 " He w(M at present strong enough to have stopped 
 or attended Waller ip hiB western eatpedition.' — 
 Clari^ndon. 
 
 (b) To lay wait for. 
 
 "Thy interpreter, full of despight, bloody as tlie 
 hunter, attends thee at the orchard end." — S/iake^p. : 
 Twelfth yigltt, iii. 4. 
 
 3. To wait for or expect an event, whether 
 one desire or deprecate its coming. 
 
 ^ This signification is possessed also by the 
 French attendre. 
 
 " Three days I promis'd to afffrid my doom. 
 And two long days and nights are yet to come." 
 DryUen. Indian Emperor, iu. 2. 
 ' " So dreadful a tempest, as all the people attended 
 therein the very end of the world aud judgment day." 
 — Ralrigh: History. 
 
 II. Fig. (When the subject of the verb is a 
 thing.) 
 
 1. To accompany, to be appendant to. 
 
 " Dangers of every shape and name 
 > Atteiul the followers of tlie L.imb." 
 
 Cowper: Olnty Hymns, zxxvil. 
 
 2. To follow upon, to be consequent to. 
 
 *' Secure of conquest, where the prize 
 Attends sniivTutt worth " 
 
 Cowper : Promotion vf J%urlow. 
 
 3. To await, to be in store for. 
 
 "To him who hath a prospect of the state that 
 at^endJ ail men after this, the measures of good aud 
 evil are changed "—Locke. 
 
 B. Iniransitlx^e : 
 
 L To bend the mind to, or concentrate it 
 upon, some object of study or pursuit. 
 
 " Since man cannot at the same time attend to twi^ 
 objects, if you employ your spirit iip-m a book or a 
 bwlily l.iiiour, you nave no room left for sensual temiv- 
 t«ti>in." — Taylor. 
 
 n. To yield attention to ; to listen to any- 
 thing audible, or turn the eye fixedly on any- 
 thin;; visible. 
 
 " Hear, ye children, the instruction of a father, and 
 attend to kuow understanding."— /'/■or. iv, 1. 
 
 If It is used in Scripture in the sense of 
 God's " hearing a prayer " and answering it. 
 " But verily GirI hath heard me ; he hath actertded 
 to the voice of my prayer. "—/•i. Ixvi. 19. 
 
 in. To be present or within call ; to wait 
 upon, as a servant may do on a master. 
 
 (L) As a companion or servant of the person 
 accompanied, or to render professional service^ 
 sacred or secular. 
 
 " His squire, attetiding in tlie rear, 
 Buie aiiih a gauntlet on a spear," 
 
 Hcutt : Lay o/th« Last Miitstrel, iv. It. 
 " Look how tby servants do aucnd on thee, 
 Kaoh in his office ready at try Leek " 
 Shakesp. - Tamtiig 0/ the ShretD : induction, ii. 
 
 Or (2), in obedience to a summons, in com- 
 pliance with a wish. 
 
 " The nurse attended with her infant boy. 
 The young Astyauax, the hope of Troy." 
 
 Pnpe Homer: Ui<i'l vi. 486. 
 
 IV. To wait for, to wait, to delay. [See Fr. 
 attendre in the etym.] 
 
 " flaut anemonies after the first rains, if yon will 
 have Howera very forward : but it is surer to attend 
 till October," — Evelyn. 
 
 ^ (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to attend, to m,ind, to regard, to heed, and 
 to notice : — Attend is the generic ; the rest are 
 speijlic terms. "To mind is to attend to a 
 thing, so that it may not be forgotten; to 
 reyitrd is to look on a thing as of importance ; 
 to lieed is to attend to a thing from a principle 
 of caution ; to notice is to think on that which 
 strikes the senses . . . Children should always 
 attfiul when spoken to, and ininxi what is said 
 to tlium ; they should regard the counsels of 
 their parents, so as to make them the rule of 
 their conduct, and heed their warnings, so as 
 to avoid the evil ; they should notia^ what 
 passes before them, so as to apply it to some 
 useful purpose." 
 
 ('j) Attend to and v^ait vpon are thus dis- 
 criminated : — '^Attendance is an act of obliga- 
 tion ; waiting on, that of choice. A physician 
 attends his patient ; a member attends on Par- 
 liiunent ; one gentleman 2caits upon another." 
 
 (<;) The following is tlie distinction between 
 to attend, to hearken, and to listen: — "Attend 
 is a mental action ; hearken, both corporeal 
 and mental ; listen, simply coriioreal. To 
 attend is to have the mind engaged on what 
 we hear ; to liearkcn and listen are to strive to 
 hear. People attend when they are addressed ; 
 they hearken to what is said by others ; they 
 listen to what passes between others." {Crabb: 
 Eng. Synoyi.) 
 
 * ^t-tend', s. [Attend, v.] Attendance. 
 [Greene: Looking Glass for England, i. 1.) 
 
 at-tend'-an^e, * at-tend'-aun9e, s. [O. 
 
 Fr. attendance.] 
 
 L The act of attending. 
 
 L The act of waiting upon a person or upon 
 people ; service, miuistry ; as that of — 
 
 (i.) A servant waiting upon a master, or 
 followers upon a chief. 
 
 "And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his 
 servants, and the attendance of hia ministers, aud 
 their apparel . . ."—2 Chron. ii. 4, 
 
 " Attendance is a bribe, and then 'tis bought." 
 
 Dryden : The Hind and Panther, iii. 
 
 51 For the difference between attendance and 
 waiting ujioit, see Attend, IV. (ft). 
 
 (iu) A professional man making a point of 
 being present at projier times at the place 
 where he discliarges his public duties. 
 
 "... another tril^e, of which no man gave atttriA- 
 ance at Ihe attar "—ffefi vii. 13. 
 
 "The next nii>ming he held a Privy C'uncll, dis- 
 cl)an:ed Chief Justice Keating from any further at- 
 tendance at the buard, . . ."—Macaulay : Bist. Eng.. 
 ch. xii. 
 
 % (a) In attendance : Attending, attendant 
 upon. 
 
 " A guard of honour was everywhere in attendanet 
 on liiui." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xxilL 
 
 (h) To dance attetidance vpon : To wait upon 
 a superior who is regardless of the comfort of 
 his inferiors, or a government similarly incon- 
 siderate, and find one's self kept in lively 
 moment, like that of a dancer, no profitable 
 result, to the performer at least, following 
 from all this activity. 
 
 "I had thought 
 They had parted so much honesty .imung 'em, 
 Al least, good manners, as not thus to sufTer 
 A man of his place, and so uear our fiivour, 
 T<' 'titnce attendance uit their lordships' pleasUTM, 
 And at the door, too, like a pust witli packets." 
 
 iiliukesp. H'-nrj/ yiIJ..v.2. 
 
 2. Concentration of the mind upon ; atten- 
 tion. 
 
 "... give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to 
 doctrine. " — i THm. iv. 18. 
 
 3. Expectation. 
 
 "That which causeth bitterness in death, la th« 
 I.'ingiushing attendance ami exx>ectation thereof, en It 
 
 couiK,"—Bwikcr. 
 
 IL The state of being attended. 
 
 &te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, fatber ; we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pH, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, ride, full ; try, Syrian, ce, oe = e ; fi = e. qu = kw.
 
 attendant — attenuation 
 
 365 
 
 UL The persons attending ; a train, a re- 
 tinue. (Milton : P. L., bk. x.) 
 
 ^t-tend'-ant, a. & s. {From Pr. attendant, pr. 
 \ta.i: of uttendre = to attend ; Ital. attendent.] 
 
 A. An adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Acconipaiiyiiig ; bt-ini^ present with and 
 ministering or "lending dignity to. (Applied 
 in a literal sense to persons, or ligui-atively to 
 tilings.) 
 
 " Nut to the court (replieil th' attendnnt tmiu), 
 Nur luix'd wit)) iiiatruu» to Miii«i'va'a face : 
 Tu Ilioii'B steel))' tower tilie buut lier way. 
 To m»rk the (ortuues of the duubtful day." 
 
 Pope: nomer't Hind. bk. vL, 478-48L 
 ". . . iu the reign of Heury the .Seventh, fresh uieftt 
 was never eftteii eveu by the Keiitleineu attC7idanf 
 on 't i;i'eat Ejirl. exceiit during; ttie aliort iuterviil lie- 
 twoeii MiUH\nniiier and MictineliuAs." — Macaulay : 
 Mlat. Enff.. ch. ill. 
 " Why did the flat of a God give l>irth 
 To yon fair Sun, and bia attemlant Earth?" 
 
 Coioper : Tirocinium. 
 
 2. Follttwiiig as a consequence of; related 
 to, ad jui elfect is to a cause. 
 
 11, Technically : 
 
 1. L(tw : Dependent on or doing duty or 
 service to. [B.] 
 
 2. MuHc. Attendant keys: The keys or 
 scales on ^he fiftli above and fifth below (or 
 fourth above) any key-note or tonic considered 
 in relation to the key or scale or that tonic. 
 (Cakott.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. 0/ persons : 
 
 (a) One who waits upon another, aa a ser- 
 vant on a rtiaster or mistress, a (Murtier on a 
 sovereign, or one of a train ujion its head. 
 
 "Yet the Queen, whose kiuUness had endeared her 
 to her htiiiibleitt attetidants, . , ."—Macaulay : HUl. 
 Sng.. ch, xv. 
 
 (6) One who waits upon a person with the 
 view (if in-eferring some request to liim, or 
 transacting some business witli him. 
 
 " I endeavour that my reader may not wait long (or 
 my meaning : to give an attendaiU iiuick dispatch ia 
 aciviJity."— JSurneC Theory. 
 
 (e) One present at a meeting or at any 
 gatliering. 
 
 " He w;i3 a coustftut ittendanC at all meetings re- 
 lating to charity, without contributing."— ,S«i*/(, 
 
 2. 0/ things: A consequent, a concomitant 
 of anything related to another, as an effect is 
 to a cause. 
 
 " He liad an unlimited sense of fame, the attendarU 
 Of uulile BjilritM, which prompted him to engage iu 
 
 '~ ' " -Po/.H' 
 
 trav 
 
 Tt IS bard to take into view all the attendants or 
 coi)sei|ueuta that will Ije concerned in a question "— 
 Wntti. 
 
 IL Law: A person who owes a duty or 
 service to another, or in some way depends 
 upon him. iCowel.) 
 
 at-tend -ed, )<a. jmr. [Attend.] 
 
 i at-tend -©r, s. [Eng. atttnd ; suff. -er.] An 
 attendant. 
 
 •■ Tlie gypsies were there, 
 Like lorda to a\)iJC«r ; 
 Witli Hueli their (iffotrf.'rj 
 Ah y..u thought ofleiuient, "— ^Boti Jimaon. 
 
 at-tend'-ing. pr. par. & a. [Attknd.] 
 " Th' 'Ut«ndin!i heralds, as by office lH)und. 
 With kindleil flames the tn|»o,l.vaae aurronnd " 
 Pope: Bomer't fliud. bk. xxiii., 49. 50. 
 
 • at-tend'-ment, s. [Eng. attend; suffix 
 •jiKiif.] Tliut which attend.s. 
 
 "fb fonifortable«'ftinrf»»iff/if«of hell."— BrMcno ■ 
 
 Viilg-ir Krrour*. bk. vii.. ch. 16. 
 
 t at-tend'-ress, s. (Eng. aUend(e)r; -m,] 
 A fL-niaJe attendant. " A female attemlress at 
 the table." {Fuller: Worthi&s; Somerset^hin- .) 
 
 ' at-te'ne, rj. (From Lat. attinere = to jier- 
 tain to; ad = to; tenere = to hold; Fr. 
 s'attenir d = to be linked to.] To pertain to. 
 
 "Tlint lUtcnit to the portle dofendur.'—.^c(« ^ame* 
 
 r/., tao: led. i8H). p. u. 
 
 • at-tent', a. (in Sp. atento ; Port. & Ital. 
 attrntn : L;it. altentu.^.] Attentive. 
 
 •■Nl.w my Oml. let, I b.'««'clt thoo. thine eyes 1m> 
 niwn. and let tlitiie enm l>e .itfcnt unto the prayer that 
 la miule In tills [.laec. '— ^ Chron. vl. 40. 
 
 " With Ml <titefU ear . . r—S>utkc»p. : tiamlet, i. 2. 
 
 %t~tent . s. [In Fr. aiiente = waiting.] Atten- 
 tion. 
 
 " And kept her sheepe with dilldent nttent. 
 
 Watching to drive Ihc ravei -i Wolfe away " 
 
 iipenti^r: F Q.. VI. ix. 37. 
 
 at-ten'-tates, s. pi. [in Fr. attentat = an 
 attempt ; Lat. attentata, n. pi. of pa. par. of 
 attento = to stretch out, to attempt.] 
 
 1. Proceedings in a coui-t of judicature, 
 pending suit, and after an inhibition is de- 
 creed. (Ayliffc.) 
 
 2. Things done after an extra-judicial ap- 
 peal {Ibid.) 
 
 * at-ten-ta'-tion, s. [As if from Low Lat. 
 
 attent'itio.] 
 
 1. Attention. {Hacket: LifeofWilHams, i. 99.) 
 
 2. Temptation. {Davies.) 
 
 at-ten'-tion, s. [In Fr. attention; Sp. aten- 
 cion ; Port, attengao; Ital. attenzione ; from 
 Lat. attentto = a bending of the mind, atten- 
 tion ; from attentuvi, sup. of attendo.] [At- 
 tend.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of attending. 
 
 1. Gen. : Tlie act of concentrating the mind 
 on any object uf sense or on any mental con- 
 ception. 
 
 "Yet, while I recommend to our actresses a skilful 
 atteiuion to gesture, I would not have them study it 
 in the looking-glass. "—GoW*mrtA; The Bee. No. 11. 
 
 2. Spec. : An act of civility ; thoughtful 
 consideration, kindness, or love shown to a 
 person from appreciation of his or her cha- 
 racter. (Often iu the ])1.) 
 
 "The Secretary shared lai-gely in the attentifins 
 which were i>aid to his chief."— J/«c««!u« .■ UUt. Eng . 
 cb. xxiii. 
 
 IL Tlie state of being attended to. 
 
 "... the lalxiur bestowed by him upon what he has 
 bei-etofore und now laid before the public, entitled 
 him to candid attention . . ."—Wordsuionh : Pr^ace 
 to the Excursion. 
 
 III. The power, ability, or faculty which 
 man jiossesses to attend to anything. [B. 1.] 
 
 "Hardly any faculty ia more Imiwrtaut for the in- 
 tellectual progress of man than the iwwer of atten- 
 tion." —Darwin: Deaceia of Man, pt i., ch. U. 
 
 II To draw or to call the attention to : To 
 point out to any cie an object calculated to a 
 greater or less extent to attract the notice. 
 
 " My attention was called to this subject. -—ZJararin .- 
 Descent qf Man, pt. i., cb. i. 
 
 B< Technically : 
 
 1. Mental Phil. : Intelligent consciousness 
 voluntarily applied ; consciousness com^eu- 
 trated iu order intellectually to conquer a 
 particular object ; the positive act of concen- 
 trating consciousness. 
 
 " Atterttion is (ronsciousuess and something more. 
 It is consciousness voluiitirily applied, under its law 
 of limitations, t« some determinate object ; it ia cun- 
 Bciousness concentrated, '—Sir W.Hamilton: Metaph.. 
 vol. i., p. 233. 
 
 " A Uentioii is consciousness applied by an act of will 
 or desire under a particular law. . , , This law, whith 
 we call the law of limitation, is, that the Intension 
 of our knowledge is in the inverse ratio of its exten- 
 sion— in other words, that the fewer objects we i-un- 
 aider .■vt once, the clearer and mure distinct will be our 
 knowledge of them." — Ibid., p. SIB. 
 
 " Attention, then, is to consciousness what the con- 
 traction of the pupil is to sight ; or to the eye of the 
 mind what the microscope or telescope is to the 
 bodily eye. The faculty of attetUion is not. therefore, 
 a suecial fauulty, but merely consciousness actitiK 
 umter the law of limitation to which it is subjected. 
 But whatever l>e its relation to the special faculties, 
 attention doul>les all their elBcieney, and aflorda them 
 a power of which they would otherwise he destitute. 
 It ia, in fact, as we are at present eonstituteil, the 
 primary condition of their activity."— /iiJ., p. iiB. 
 
 2. Mil.: A command given to soldiers, who 
 for a time have been permitted to "stand at 
 ease," to resume a more normal military atti- 
 tude. When "Attention" is ordercl. th.- 
 hands are tu fall smartly down the outside ..f 
 the thighs, and the right foot to be brought 
 up on a level with the left. 
 
 at-ten'-tive, ' at-ten -tyve, a. [Fr. 
 attenti/.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons: With the mind lixed on the 
 object to wliich the person is said to be at- 
 tending; heedful. If the object be one uf 
 which tlio eye takes cognizance, then the eye 
 is directed keenly to it ; if one cognizable 
 by tlie ear, then the ear is similarly intent ; if 
 on a book, then the eye and the mental powers 
 are in operation ; if its own thoughts are the 
 subject of retle(!tion, then the mind intro- 
 veried becomes vividly conscious of its own 
 working. 
 
 '■ . . , Knowledge dwetlii 
 111 bvadn replete' with tlmuk'hta of other men ; 
 WKidoin lu minds alteiUtv,- tu their -iwn," 
 
 Cotopi-r ■ Tatk, bk. vt. 
 
 1[ It may be used also figuratively of God. 
 
 "... let now thine ear Iw nttetitive to the prayer of 
 thy servant, . . ."-^Xehrm. t. ll. 
 
 2. 0/ things : 
 
 " I bring a trum])et to awake bis ear; 
 To set hia aense on the attentive bent. 
 And then to si>eak." 
 
 Shakesp. : TroU. A Cress., I. S. 
 " Its various parts to hia attentive note." 
 
 Cowper : TirvcifUum. 
 
 at-ten'-tive-ly, adv. (Eng. attentive; -ly.] 
 In an attentive manner ; heedfully ; with the 
 mind fixed on what is in progress, 
 
 "Hear attentivL-l>j the noise of bia voice, and the 
 sound that goeth out of his mouth."— /06 xxxvii. 2. 
 
 at-ten'-tive-ness, 5. (Eng. attentive; -ness.'\ 
 The stiite or quality of being attentive ; atten- 
 tion. 
 
 "... .it the relation of the queen's death, . . . 
 brnvely conie.ssed and lamented by the king, how 
 afren'ii-ene.<t wounded his daughter." — Shakesp • 
 Winters Tale, v. 2. '^ 
 
 t at-tent'-ly, (uZv. [Eng. attent; -ly.] In aD 
 attentive manner ; attentively. 
 
 at-ten'-u-ant, a. & s. (In Fr. attinuant ; Sp. 
 
 aicnnante; Port, atteituante ; Lat. attenmins, 
 pr. par. of attenuo = to make thia] [At- 
 tenuate.] 
 
 A. -4s adj. : That has the power of making 
 a liquid thin, or diluting it. 
 
 "They put into the stomach those things that be 
 attenuunt. incisive, .ind sharp, for to provoke and stir 
 up the appetite. "—ffo;/«n</,- Plutarch, \tlichardson.) 
 B. As substantive {Pharm.): That which 
 possesses the power of ini]>arting to the blood 
 a moie thin and fluid consistency than it pre- 
 viously possessed. Water, and other aqueoua 
 fluids, have this property to a greater or less 
 extent, (Castle.) 
 
 at-ten'-u-ate, v.t. (From Lat. attenuatua, 
 pa. i)ar. of Lat. attenno = to make thin : ad = 
 to, and tenito = to make thin ; tenuis = thin. 
 (Thin.) The Fr. attenuer, Sp. ntennar. Port 
 attenuar, Ital. attenuare (pa. par. attcnuatoX 
 correspond in signification to our English 
 word.] 
 
 L Lit. : To make thin. 
 
 1. Ofliqnids: To make thin in the sense of 
 less dense ; to render more watery and of less 
 consistence. 
 
 " Of such concernment too ia drink and food 
 T* iucrassate, or attenuate the bhiod." 
 
 Dryden : Lucretius, bk. iv. 
 
 2. Of solids : To render finer, as a wire wliich 
 is tiled away or partially dissolved in an acid. 
 
 " It is of the nature of acids to dissolve ovattenuate; 
 and of alkalies to precipit-^te or iucrassate. "—.A'eKrroii .- 
 Optics. 
 
 IL Fig. : To lessen, to diminish. 
 
 ". . . for this fatal sect hath justled her out of 
 divers large regions in Africk. in Tartiry, and other 
 places, and attenuated their number m Asia." — 
 Bowell: Letters, u. 10. 
 
 at-ten'-u-ate, a. (From Lat. attenuatus, or 
 Ital. attejinato.] (Attenuate, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Ofliqnids: Made thiii in consistency; 
 rendered less dense. 
 
 "Viviflcation ever consisteth In spirits attenuate, 
 which the culd doth congeal and coagulate."— Buron. 
 
 2. Of solids : Rendered finer or more slender, 
 
 B. /•''/.: Made thin or slender; tapering. 
 (Luiulvn.) 
 
 at-ten'-u-a-ted, pa. par. &a. [Attenuate, 
 ■ v.] 
 
 at-ten'-u-a-ting, pr. par. [Attenuate, v.] 
 
 at-ten-u-a'-tion, s. [In Fr. atteiiuation ; 
 Sp. atenuucion ; Piwt. a(tenuar.ao ; lUil. o(- 
 Icniuizione; Lat. a((tuuafto.] 
 
 1. The act of rendering thinner ; the state 
 of being rendered thinner. 
 
 *\ Used specially (a) of a liquid or gas ren- 
 dered less dense. 
 
 ". . . the diminished density, or attenuation of the 
 wort, . , ." — Eownes: Manual uf Chein., lUtli ed., it 
 604. 
 
 " Chiming with a hammer upon the outside of a bell. 
 tbeni'Uiid wilt 1k' lu'cordiii); t^i the inwartl concave of 
 the 1h-I1 ; whereas the elisnm or attenuution of the air 
 r.'in III- only between the hammer ami the otit-tide of 
 tb.^ l«dl •■—0-t.;>n. 
 
 Or (ll) of a solid rendered finer or more slender 
 in form, as. for instance, tluctile wire drawn 
 out to a greater or less extent of tenuity. 
 t 2. A person or thing attenuated. 
 
 " I am ground even to an attenuation.''— Oonnt 
 Devoti-nu, 11. ;.!:. 
 
 boil, bo^: p^t. Jtf^I; cat, 9cU, chorus, ghin. bench; go, Kcm; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = f. 
 -cian, -tian - shan. -olon, -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -sion = zhun. tlous. -sious = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = bgX. d«L
 
 36S 
 
 atter— attire 
 
 » &t'-ter, • &t'-tyr (yr ^ ir). s. [A.S. atter, 
 attor, ator, ater = poison ; matter, pus. In 
 Sw. etter ; Dan. edder.] Poisou venom ; pus 
 from an lucer. 
 
 " And nithful neddre. loth and lither, 
 Snl cliileti on liise brest nether 
 Auaerthe freten wile be inai Uuen, 
 And uffer ou is timRe cliueu," 
 
 Sforn Q.f OVH. 4 £xod. (ed. Morru^'. 3e9-,2. 
 
 * at'-ter-coppe, ' at -tir-coppe, * S-t- 
 tyr-cdppe, " at'-ter-c6l>, * at'-ter- 
 cap. • ad -er-c6p, * a-dyr-c6p (yr= ir), 
 
 s. [A.S. attoTcnppa ~ a spider; from attor = 
 poison, and coppa. prob. = spider. Cf. Dut. 
 spinne-cop = spider.] [Cobweb.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, A spidL-r. (Prompt. Parv., &c.) 
 
 ■* Anuii'us ; an adercop or a spyuner," 
 
 I'ocab. aianb., Sig. D, 2 b. {Boucher.) 
 
 2. Less properly : A spider's web. 
 
 " I sees ber kroiikin astride o' th' bawk. ber hair au 
 Jul of atfercop».'—Crawn Dialogues, p. 228. (A', in 
 Boucher-] 
 
 n. Figuratively : A peft%ish, ill-natured 
 person. 
 
 " Thou j-ref ul affercap. Pylnt. apostata, 
 Judas, Jew's Janglor. Lollard lawreate." 
 
 Et>er Green, ii., 74. [ISoucher.) 
 
 5f Trench says that it was first in general 
 ■aae among the English race ; then it becann:- 
 confined to a portion of them, inchidinp 
 those of the Irish pale and of the north of 
 England, whilst now it is confined to these 
 last. (Trench: Eng. Past and Present, p. 84.) 
 
 * at'-ter-filth. s. [O. Eng. atter, and Eng. 
 Jilth.] Corruption. (Prompt Parv.) 
 
 ••it'-ter-lathe, s. [A.S. atterlatlie, aterMhc 
 = betony, penny-grass.) A plant, betony. 
 (StratmaJin.) 
 
 * at'-ter-\f, adv. [Froro O. Eng. atter (q.\.). 
 
 and suftlx -ly.] With poison ; "venomously 
 (Oiauccr) 
 
 * &t'-teme, " at'-tem, a. [A.S. rEtternc, 
 cettren, cettryii — poisonous ; M. H. Ger. 
 tilerin.] 
 
 1. Venomous ; poisonous. (Stratmann.) 
 
 2. Fierce, cmel, snarling, ill-natured. (Grose.) 
 
 * if -ter-nesse, s. [From A.S. atter ^-poison.] 
 
 [Atter. ] Veiioiaousuess. (Stratviaim.) 
 
 if-ter-X*ate, z't. [Lat. ad = to, and terra, 
 *?era = dry land, as distinguished from tlie 
 heavens, the sea, the air, drc] To add to the 
 land, to form into dry land. 
 
 it'-ter-ra-ted, pa. par. [Atterrate.] . 
 
 &t'-ter-ra-tmg, pr. par. [Atterrate.] 
 
 ftt-ter-ra'-tion, s. [Eng. attcrrat(>i) : -ion.] 
 The tiriKfSs of adding to the land, or of form- 
 ing into di-y laud. 
 
 at-test', v.t. & i. [In Ft. attester ; Sp. atestar, 
 atcstiynar ; Port, attestar ; Hal. attcstare; Lat. 
 attestor ; from ad = to. and testoT = to be .i 
 witness ; te.itis -= a witness.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 * L To call lo witness. 
 
 " But I attett the gods. . . .' 
 
 Shakesp. : TroU. i Cress., U. 0. 
 
 IL To bear witness. 
 
 1. Lit. : Where the witness is a person. 
 
 (a) Properly : To bear witness to the genuine- 
 ness of a document and the truth of its con- 
 tents by appending one's signature to it ; to 
 certify. 
 
 (b) In any other way, whether by word or 
 deed, to confirm the truth of an allegation or 
 fact. 
 
 " Live thou : and to tby mother dead attca 
 That oleare she dide from blemish criininall." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. i. 37. 
 " Idoiuoncus, whom llioii fields aftcif 
 01 matcbless deeds . . ." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyuty. bk. xij., 211-12. 
 
 2. When the witness is a thing, as, for 
 instance, a book, a passage or passages in a 
 book, coincidences of fact in a statement, or 
 anything similar. 
 
 "... tbey formerly did so, lu is ntl«sfed by passages 
 ili tMuj.'—Dnrvin : Orig r^ S/M^r» (1869), ch. t, p- 34. 
 
 ■*. . . the caflual coincidences of fuct, with which 
 contemporary literature nlHiuiids, acrv« tx> ntfeif the 
 narrative of the hi'^u-riau. aud^^confi^Il its veracity. " 
 *~LewU : Early Horn. Eist.. ch. vl,. \ 5. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To bear witness. 
 
 " Till from the fleet our presents be C0TiTey*d. 
 And, Jove lUtexting. the flim coiiipM^t made." 
 
 Pripe: Homer'^ Hind. bk. xlx., 1P9-90. 
 
 t at-test', s. [From the verb.] Attestation. 
 
 "... the exalted man, to whom 
 Such hiifh attest was given. . . 
 
 Jlitton ; P. R., bk. 1. 
 
 at-tes-ta'-tion, s. [In Fr. attestation; Sj). 
 atestacion ; Pi>it. aite^tat^no ; Ital. attestaiktne ; 
 all from Lat. attestatlo.'\ The act of attest- 
 ing; the state of being attested; that which 
 attests. 
 Specially: 
 
 1. Of persons : The act of bearing witness In 
 any document by ai>pending one's signatuii' 
 to it ; also the act of witnessing any opiuiun 
 or statement in a less formal manner. 
 
 "... men, as we know them, do not aaorifice their 
 lives ill the attettation of that which thoy know t*.' he 
 untrue,"— Tynrfali : Frag, of Science (Svd ed.), iii. Su. 
 
 2. Of things : That which attests anything' ; 
 specially historical evidence of an external 
 character to the authorship or events of a 
 history. 
 
 "... the external aaeatettion, corroborated by the 
 jutemal evidence of the narrative, . . ." — Lewis : 
 Early Roman Bist., ch. xiv.. | L 
 
 at-tes'-ta-tive, adj. [From Lat. attestatus, 
 perf. par. of attestor (Attest), and Eng. suff. 
 -ive.] Attesting. 
 
 "Of attcstatii'e satisfaction: Satisfaction Rrisiiig 
 from eBtahhshine truth by evidence apaiust a fiil^e 
 Htatemeut {rrejuilicial to Qii.e."—Bowring: BentAams 
 Works, vol 1..P 37*. 
 
 at-test'-ed, 2x1. par. [Attest, v.] 
 
 at-test'-«r, at-test-6r, s. [Eng. attest; 
 ■er, -or.] One who attests. 
 
 "The credit of the attcstert. and truth of the rela- 
 tions. '—J. Spencer : Prodigies, p. 397. 
 
 " This Mchiatester lor the publick good 
 By that one deed ennobles all his bloud." 
 
 Dryden: Absalom and Achitophel. 
 
 at-test'-ing, pr. par. [Attest, r.] 
 
 " Nor speak 1 nvrhly. bnt -^ith faith averr'd, 
 And whiit I Fpeak nttegfinrj Heaven has heard." 
 
 Pope: Homer's OditsKev. bk. xiv., 17S-6, 
 •* Alt«mate each th* ottering sceptre took. 
 And, risiiiK solemn, each his seuteuce six>ke." 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk, xviii,, 687-8. 
 
 at-test'-ive, a. [Eng. attest; -ive.] Attesting; 
 containing au attestation. (Worcester.) 
 
 at-test'-6r, s. [Attesteb.] 
 
 at-te'yu-ant, a. [From Lat attinens, pr, 
 ' par. of attineo.\ [Attain.] Appertaining, 
 belonging. 
 
 "That to my dull wytte it ia Dot attei/nnnt.' 
 Fabian; Chron. (Prologue, p.* 2). (& in Bou<Aer.) 
 
 * at-te'yne, v.i. & t. [Attain.] 
 
 JLt'-tic. at'-tic, * At' 'tick, a. & s. [In Fr. 
 
 Attique; Sp. Ailco ; Port. & Ital. Attiro ; Lat. 
 Atticus ; Gr. 'Atthcos (Attikos), from Attica.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of or belonging to Attica, a province of 
 Greece, or to Athens, its world-renowiK-l 
 capital ; to the inhabitants of Attica or 
 Athens ; or, finally, to their writings and 
 other productions. 
 
 " VTho. scarcely skill'd an English line to pen, 
 Scaus Attic metres with a critic's ken. " 
 
 Byron : A College Ezatninntion. 
 
 2. Classical, (Used especially of poetic or 
 other coinjinsitions, in whatever language they 
 may be written.) 
 
 " How can I Piilt'nejr. Clieaterfiehl for^ret, 
 While RoMiau Spirit chRruis. and Attic Wit." 
 Pope : Epilogue to the Satires ; Itial, iL 84, 65, 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Philology : 
 Attic dialect : The dialect of ancient Athens. 
 
 The old Attic was the same as the Ionic, from 
 which the Attic properly so called somewhat 
 diverged. The latter was the accejited stan- 
 ilard of the Greek language ; the other dialects 
 were regarded as provincial forms of speech. 
 
 2. Architecture: 
 (a) Atiic base : A peculiar base which the 
 
 ancient architects used in buildiiit.'s of the 
 Ionic and Corintliian orders, and which Pal- 
 ladio introduced also into the Doric style. 
 
 (Ii) Attic order: An order of finiall square 
 pillars placed by Athenian arclatects at the 
 uppermost parts of a building. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 1, A native of Attica. Spec, an Athenian. 
 
 "A time when the Attirks'trere aannleanied .is their 
 neighbours."— fitf«r;<\i/ ; /)istert. upon Phnlaris, p, 390. 
 
 2. A room or series of rooms at the top of 
 a house just under the roof ; a garret. 
 
 ". . . betiking himself with his books to a small 
 lodging iu au attic"— Macaulny : Hist. Eng., ch. xIt. 
 
 T[ It is often used in the plural. 
 
 " The wild wind rang from iiark tyid plain, 
 AuU round the attics rumbli^d." 
 
 Tennyson: The Ooo$$. 
 
 II, Architecture: 
 
 1. A low storey placed above an entablature 
 or a cornice, and limiting the height of .the 
 
 attu on tiu AKrn of constaktine. 
 
 main part of an elevation. It occurs chiefly 
 in the Roman and Italian styles. (Glues, ol 
 Arch.) 
 
 2. In the same sense as B., I. 2. 
 
 Attic muse* A fine poetic vein. 
 
 t At'-ti-cal, a. [Eng. Attic; -al.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Of or belonging to Attica. 
 
 2. Fig. : Pure or classical in style. 
 
 " If this be not the common Atfical iieceptton of it, 
 yet it will seem agreeable to the iHHiniiiK of the New 
 Testament; in wiiicb, whosoever will o'oerve, may 
 find Words and phrases, which perhaie the Atlick 
 purity, iwrhiips gnimmar, will not approve of.'— 
 Hammond : Serm., 12, 
 
 At'-ti-^i^m, s. [In Ger. atticism; Fr. attidsme; 
 Pnrt. atlicismo ; Gr. aTTi(tia-(x6s (attikis7nos) = 
 (1) a siding with the Athenians ; (2) the AttiO 
 style ; an atticism.] 
 
 t 1, Attachment to tlie Athenian people. 
 (Used speciiUly in narratives of the Pclopon- 
 nesian war.) 
 
 "T^-dius and his accomplices were put to death for 
 Atticism.' —Hobbct : .Thucydides. bk viii [Richard- 
 ion.) 
 
 2. A mode of expression characteristic of 
 the Attic dialect ; classic elegance ; a well- 
 turned phrase. 
 
 "They made Bjiort. and I laughed; they mie-pro* 
 nouuceu, and I mishked : and to make up theofticwm, 
 they were out, and I hissed." — Hilton: Ajtology /or 
 Smectym.ttuus. 
 
 "Tbere U an eleg.int j1»icirm which occura, Luke 
 liii. 9. ' If it bear fruit, weli.' "— JVewcome ; yica nftbe 
 Eng. Bib. Trans., p- 276. 
 
 at-ti-Cl'ze, v.t. & i, [In Lat. atticisso; from 
 Gr. aTTiKi^w (attikizo).'\ 
 
 A. Transitive : To clause to conform to the 
 idiom of Attica, or of its capital, iVthcns. 
 
 B. Ln transit ive : To speak or write like a 
 native of Attica. 
 
 " If any will still excuse the tyrant for ntticising in 
 those circumstances, . . ."—Benlley ; Dissert, upon 
 Phalaris, p. 317. 
 
 t At'-tics, s. pi. [From Gr. *ATTtKa (Attika), 
 the title of the first Book in Pausania-s's 
 Itinerary of Greece, which treats of Attica and 
 Megaris.] A geographical, toii(i<:rai>liical, his- 
 torical, or other description of Atti!*a. 
 
 ^ Attics, the pi. of attic, has a slightly dif- 
 ferent etjnnology. [Attic, B. 2.] 
 
 * at-tig'-u-ou8, a. [Lat. attiguus, fI"om a(- 
 tigo, old form of attingo-'\ [Atti.vgk.] Con- 
 tiguous, bordering on, near, liard by. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 at-tlg'-U-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. attiguous; 
 -ness.] The quality of being attiguous ; con- 
 tiguity. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 at-ti[n'ge, v.t. [Lat. attingo = to touch, tc 
 handle: ad = to, and tango = tfO touch.] To 
 touch lightly or gently. (Coles: Diet., 1685.) 
 
 at-ti're, * a-ti're, v. i. [Connected apparently 
 with two classes of words. It has affinity with 
 O. Fr. attirer, attyrer, atirer = to provide, to 
 array, to dispose, to adorn. (This is not 
 
 £ate, f&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, fatber ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5tt 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute. cub. cure, ^nite, cur, rule, full : try. Syrian. eSf go "= e ; & = e« qu =: lew*
 
 attire — att orney 
 
 387 
 
 closely akin in signification to Mod. Fr. atlirer, 
 which is = to attract, to jnofure.) From O. 
 Pr. tier = rank, order ; Frov. aiieyar ; Sp. 
 aiOLviar = to adorn. Compare also Ger. zieren 
 = to adorn ; :ier = ornament. The Eng. at- 
 tire has also intimate rehitions with O. Pr. 
 . attouriier = to chithe ; Mod. Fr. atourner = 
 to adorn; ft-om O. Fr. atour, attour — (l) a 
 hood, (2) a hoad-dress for a woman. Tlie Eng. 
 word tire-woman, to a certain extent, connects 
 both classes of words.] [Attire, s.. Tire, 
 TiitK-woMAN.l To clothe one in gannents, 
 L'siifcially of a gorgeous character. (Used 
 litenilly or figuratively, followed by with or in.) 
 
 "... luid with the linen inltre shall he he attired " 
 ^Lrp. xvi. 4. 
 
 " RoliKion, if in hi-av^Mtlv truths attired, 
 Neeas only to he seen w he adniiretl." 
 
 Cowper : Expostulation. 
 
 at-t'i're, * a-ti're, * at-ty're, * a-ty're 
 (yr as ir), * at-to'ur, s. [0. Fr. atirUr = 
 to attire. J 
 
 A. Onlinary Language: 
 
 I. (0/ the furm atonr) : A woman's head- 
 dress. 
 
 " Tills lady wiis u( good entitle. 
 Ritfht woudirfulle of ftripuniy 
 By hir aftyre so hriifhtaiidsheiie. 
 
 Rii{ht woudirfulle of ftripuniyle ; 
 By hir attyre so hriifhtaiidsheiie. 
 Men iiiyght perceyve welle, and seue, 
 
 She wiw Hut uf reliyioun 
 
 Sut I n<^lle make nwni'iuuu 
 
 Nor of robe, nor of tresoiir. 
 
 Of Ijroche, neitliir of hir rich cufour." 
 
 HomauHt of tha Rosa, 3,718—3,735, 
 
 n. (0/ th£ other firrms of the word): Dress, 
 tpimrel, vestments. 
 
 1. Spec. : Of a splendid kind. 
 
 "Can B maid forget her ornaments, or b hride her 
 attire I '—Jer. li. -12. (See also Ezek. xxiii. 15.) 
 
 2. ''Vft. : Whether splendid or not. 
 
 " Nut brothers they in f«iture or attire." 
 
 \Tordnoorth : Excursion, hk. viii. 
 
 II In ordinary language it is rarely used in 
 the plural. 
 
 " Hut. when retnm'd. the good Ulysses' son 
 With hetter hand ahiill grace with tit attires 
 HiflKUeat . . " 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xiv., 683-5. 
 
 B. Techniatlly: 
 
 1. Old Hot.: The name given by Grew to 
 till- stamens, pistils, &c., of a plant includei.i 
 within the calyx {callfd impalement) and the 
 coi r)lla (denomiuuted /olbttioii). 
 
 "Attire ... fin Dotanyl. The flomer of a plant im 
 (liviih'd iiitii three parU— the iiapalemeut, the fohii 
 tiiiTi. luiil the fi(tir<: wlnih ia either florid oreemifonu. 
 h'torul tifrin-, called thrums or euita, ns in the tlowers 
 of niaris;i>UI luid tausey, consists sometimes of two, hut 
 coiiiiiiunly of three parte: the outer part is the floret, 
 the body "uf whkh is divided at the top. like the cn«- 
 aHp fluwer. into five diatinet parts. SemiforTn attirt- 
 ConiMst.'s "( twiivirta— the chives and apices ; one upon 
 euch a(tire."-~Ureu: Anntotny o/ Plants. 
 
 2. //('''. : (1) Clothing ; (2) a single horn of a 
 stag. The plur. uttires is used for two horns. 
 {Gloss. 0/ Jler.) 
 
 at-t'i'red» i>a. ;xir. & a. 
 
 1. Onl. Ijing. : 
 With a signitlca- 
 lioti (■nrrespt>nd- 
 i«ip to that of the 
 verb. 
 
 2. In Heraldry: 
 Ornamented with 
 horns or antlers. 
 (Used of the Stag 
 or Hart.) A rein- 
 deer is repre- 
 sented inlleraldry 
 ■w\i\\ doidile attires 
 —one pair erect 
 and tlio other 
 
 [Attire, v.] 
 
 ATT IK ED. 
 
 drooping. (Boutell: English Heraldry.) 
 
 "Attired: a t«rin used among HeralilH when they 
 liuve oiiJiaidu to speiik of the honiea of a Buck or 
 Sing." — Utillokar : Kng. Kxpos. (ed. 1656). 
 
 [Eng. attire; -ment.] 
 , furniture, decoratioD, 
 
 tat-t'ire' mcnt, 5. 
 
 Outllt, dress, apparel, 
 adnnuiiciit. {N.E.D.) 
 at-fir-er, s. [Eng. attir{e); -er.] One who 
 ntiiri.'s another ; a dresser. (Johnson.) 
 
 at-tir ing, pr. par. & 8. [Attire, v.] 
 
 A, As j-rtsent par.: Witli a signification 
 contspnnding to that of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Si'cc Plur. : The head-dress of women. 
 
 »."; \ ■ ?'"'■''*("■ that which Kt-ntlewonien wear on 
 tlioir lienilH, redimiciitit, . , ."—lliitoiit. 
 
 2. On. : Dressing ; dress of any kind. 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 " In the itltiring and ornament of their bodies the 
 duke had a fine and uuatTected pollt«u«Ms.* — ^i- B 
 WtUon : Remaitit, p. ITI. 
 
 (ft) Figuratively : Ornamental covering of 
 any kind. {Sidney: Astrophel & Stella.) 
 
 at'-tir-ling, .s-. [A.S. attor, aterpoison.] A 
 shrew, a vtllain. 
 " Meekely thou him .-inswere, and not as an attirfing.' 
 Oabeea /look{ed. Furuivall), p. :ta 
 
 * at-ti -tie (tie = tel), v. t. [Lat. attitulo. ] To 
 entitle. 
 
 ^ Its place is now supj)lied by Entitle 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " This Aries out of the twelve 
 Uath March altitled for hym sella" 
 
 Uower : Conf. Am., bk. 7, 
 
 at'-ti-tude, * at-ti-tn'-d6» s. [In Sw. 
 
 att it lid ; Fr. & Fort. a^/t/H<^/e = posture ; Sp. 
 actititil : Ital. attitndine = (1) aptness, fitness, 
 (2) posture); Low Lat. uptitudo; from Class. 
 Lat. tipuis = fitted, adapted. (Apt.) Whilst 
 the signification aptness, fitness, suggests 
 Low Lat. uptitudo, from Class. Lat. aplus = 
 fitted, adajited, the Sp. actitud points to Class. 
 Lat. ofifio = doing, action, and to actus = an 
 impulse, an act ; from actus, pa. par. of ago — 
 to drive, ... to do. The Ital. attitudine alsn 
 is conne(;ted with Ital. ado = action, deed, 
 which comes from the Lat. actus. (Act.) 
 Richardson and Mahn adopt tlie first of these 
 ultimate etymologies ; Johnson, Webster, and 
 Wedgwood the second.] 
 
 1. The posture in which a person stands, or 
 in wliich a human being or animal is repre- 
 sented in a painting or sculpture. 
 
 "They were famous orii;iiials that gave rise to 
 Btatne.t, with the same air. posture, and attitudes." — 
 Addison. 
 
 " DeclJuing w-as his attitude." 
 
 iii/roti : Siege ttf Corinth, 19. 
 
 2. The posture or position of a nation, of a 
 person's mind or heart, or even of inanimate 
 things. 
 
 ". . . the attitudes asaitmed by ideBlists and 
 sceptics,"— ffi?r6ert S/tencer : Psychol. (2ud ed.), vol. ii., 
 p. :JI2, S 358. 
 
 IT Malone points out that in Evelyn's Idea 
 ofllw Perfection of Pai niing (A.D. IGSS), attitiulo 
 occurs instead of attitude, and even it is de- 
 lined as being a word little kno^vn. {Todd.) 
 
 at-ti-tu'-din-al, a. [Apparently from Ital. 
 attitudin{e). and Eng. stiff, -al.} Pertaining 
 or relating to attitude. {Smart, Worcester, £c7) 
 
 at-ti-tu-din-ar'-i-an, s. [Apparently from 
 Ital. aititudiii{e), and Eng. suif. 'arian.'\ Que 
 who gives particular attciitiou to attitudes. 
 {Gait, Wvrcestfr, &c.) 
 
 fi-t'ti-tu-din-ize, v. 
 
 at(lludiii{c), and Eng. 
 or assume attitudes. 
 "Tlieyhad the air . . . 
 for eSect,"—Df (Jmncty : 
 
 [Apparently from Ital. 
 sutT. -ize.] To practise 
 
 of tiffurantes, attitudinising 
 Works, vol. v., p. 158. 
 
 t it'-tle (tie — tel), s. [Cognate with Addle 
 (?)(q.v.).] {Mahn.) 
 
 Mining: Refuse or rubbish, consisting of 
 broken fragments of the rock, rejected after 
 examination as containing no ore worth ex- 
 traction, ( WetiU. ) 
 
 t at-tol'-lent, (t. & s. [Lat. attolens, pr. par. 
 of att'iUo = to lift up : ad = to, and tollo ~ to 
 lift up.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Lifting up, raising, ele- 
 vating. (Used cliiefly in Anatomy.) 
 
 " I shiill farther take notice (if the exquisite libration 
 of the attollt;nt and depriment muscles."— ijevAam : 
 Phiisico-Theol. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 A nat. : A term applied to one of the muscles 
 whose function is to raise any portion of the 
 bnilily fiame. 
 
 ' at-ton9'e (0090 as wun9e [?1), a/iv. [Eng 
 at; once.] At once; together in place, or 
 simultaneously in jioint of time. [Attone.] 
 
 " Tho movd with wrath, and shams, and Ladlessake, 
 Of all (ittonce he cast aveu^d to be." 
 
 .Spenser: F. Q.. I. V. 12. 
 
 "* at-ton'e (one as wun), adv. [0. Eng. att 
 = at ; and Eng. one.] 
 
 1. Of proximity or identity in place: Toge- 
 ther, connected with ; side by sitle. 
 
 " But what nre ym whom like unlucky lot 
 H;Uh lliickt with me in tht- iwnie chninB attone f 
 Speiiser: P. Q.. IV. vii. 14, 
 "... as whitti ec«mc8 fayrer macht wlt)i hiacke attone." 
 ibid.. HI. ix. 2. 
 
 2. Of proximity or identity in time : At once ; 
 simult-iineously. 
 
 "... and from one reft both Ufa and light attnna ' 
 .Spenser: F. Q.. III. v, 7. 
 
 " The warlike Dauie was uu her part aaaaid 
 Ul L'laril>ell iiud BliLiidamour atton-." 
 
 Ibid.. IV. ix. 80 
 
 IF For At One as quite separate words, see 
 At One, Atonement.] 
 
 * at-to'ne-ment, 5. [Atonement.] 
 
 at-torn', "at- turn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. at- 
 
 torner= to direct, to dispose, to attorn ; from 
 torner, tou.ruer = to turn; Ital. attoniiare = 
 to encompass, to enclose ; attorns = about ; 
 Low Lat. atturiiare, atttyrniare, att umare = to 
 commit business to another, to attoni ; from 
 Class. Lat. cui = to, and torno = to turn in a 
 lathe, to rounil oil' ; Gr. Topw; {tornus) — (1) a 
 cai-j)enter's tool, like our compasses, for draw- 
 ing a circle, (2) a tunier's chisel, a lathe chisel, 
 (3) a circle.] [Turn.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 Old Feudal Law or Custom : To transfer the 
 feudal allegiance of a vassal, or the vassals 
 generally, to a new lord on his obtaining an 
 estate from its former possessor. 
 
 "lu some case a lord might atttim and assign hi» 
 vasaal's service to some other : but he might no* 
 (I'txrn him to his deadly tov."— Sadler : Rights of th* 
 Kingdom, p. 16. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Old Feudal Law or Custom : To profess to 
 become the tenant of a new lord ; that is. to 
 give consent to one's landlord transferring his 
 estate to another, and iutimatiug one's willing- 
 ness to become the tenant of the new pro- 
 prietor. 
 
 "Thia conseot of the vassal wm expressed by -what 
 ■was called attortting. or professing to l>ecome the 
 tenant of the new \oid."—lilackstune : Comment., hk 
 u., ch. 19. 
 
 2. Mod. Law : To agree to become tenant to 
 a landlord to whom the estate on which one 
 is located is about to pass by reversion. [At- 
 tornment.] 
 
 at-tor'-ney, * at-tur-ney. * a-tur-ney, 
 (pi. at-tor'-ney^, at-tor'-nie^), s. [From 
 O. Fr. attortU, atonic, atournc, pa. par. qI 
 attorner, atorner, atourner; Low Lat. attorna- 
 tus, attunuUvSy pa. par. of attorna, attune = 
 to commit business to another; Lat. ad = to, 
 and torno = to round otf.] [Attorn.] 
 A. Ordinary Lang iMge: 
 *L Formerly, in a general sense: One ap- 
 pointed to act for another in imimrtant 
 matters, and especially in those pertiiiuing to 
 law, 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 "/lich. Tell me, how fares our loving mother? 
 
 S'an. I. by iittomfi/, bless thee fr<>ii. thy mother. 
 Who prays continuaUy for fiichniond's good." 
 
 Siutkesp. : Jiiduird III., v, a 
 " I am a subject. 
 And I challeuge law: nitomi'.'s are denied me; 
 And therefore iwrxunally I lay itiy claim 
 To my inheritance of free descent. ' 
 
 Siutkesp. : Hichard, II., it 1 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 " But when the heart's attornftj once ts luute. 
 The client hieaka, a.1 deaprr^it« in his suit." 
 
 SluikiSp. : Vnnus and Adonis. 
 
 II. Now. Spec. : (In the same sense as B.) 
 
 "He frequently poured forth ou plaiutiffy and de- 
 fendants, twin isters and atfomeyi:, witnesses and jury- 
 men, torrents of frantic abuse, nitennixed with oaths 
 and cui-aes." — itacaulay : Bitt. Sag., ch. iv. 
 
 * B. iaty; One who managed any legal 
 matters for another in a common law court ; 
 in this differing from a solicitor who practised 
 in a court of equity. He corresponded to tlie 
 procurator or proctor of the civilians and 
 canonists. The attorneys were formed into a 
 regular body, to which no new members were 
 admitted, except those who had conformed 
 to the regulations laid down in the Act and 
 7 Vict., c. 73. By the Judicature Act of 1S73, 
 § 87, what were jucviously called nttorneys 
 are now denominated solicitors of the Supreme 
 Court. In the L'luttMl ^^tutea, the tt-rm at- 
 torney-at-law is used fur one who acts in the 
 interest of another in uiatlui's of law, and 
 takes the place of the several English and 
 Scotch terms of advocate, attorney, barrister, 
 couDsellor-at-law, lawyer, proctor and solicitor. 
 AH these terms, e-xcept barrister, are used to a 
 greater or less extent in this country, but as 
 noted above, attorney -at-hi\v is the general 
 term in use 
 
 Letter or Power of Attoi-^iey ; A legal docu- 
 ment by which a pei"Son appoints another to 
 ai^t for him in some particular matter, as to 
 claim or receive a dejit due to him. One who 
 acts in consequence of being named in such a 
 document is called a jyrivate attcrnty, and need 
 not be a lawyer at all. 
 
 W^l, b^; p^t, j^l; cat. 9011, cboras. 9liln. bcngh; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, 
 -otan = sli9Ji* -cion, -tlon, -slon = sliiin; -^ioOf -9lon = zbun. -tiouB, -slous. -< 
 
 as; expect. Xenophon; e^ist. -lug. 
 clous = shu3, -ble» -dle» Ac. = bel, d^l.
 
 368 
 
 attorney— attractor 
 
 attorney- general. ^'. 
 
 •1. (Jen.: A hiwyt-r pfrnianently retained 
 by a general comiiiission. 
 
 " 11 you Jn wroHtdilly seiw Hereford's rights. 
 Oill in the letters ynU-ut tliixt he bath 
 By Ills attornevi-ffeiieraf to .lue 
 Hie Uvery, Mid deny his ollerd homotre. 
 
 Shakesp : Kichard H . ii. 1. 
 
 2. Spec. : Tlie highest legal functionary per- 
 manently letainerl, on a salary, to take tlie 
 part of the Crown in any suits affecting the 
 royal (by whirh is really meant the [iui)lie) 
 interest. In ju-ecedence, he ranks abovo the 
 SoIicitor-GtMienil. Umler tho tluited States 
 government, the Attorney-General is a member 
 of the I'resiiicnt's Cabinet, and is at the head 
 uf the liopartinent of Justice. Nearly all the 
 states have attoruey-genenils, their duties 
 beiug to serve as legal adviser of the executive 
 and defender of the state government in case 
 of suitfi at law. 
 
 Attorney- Generalship, s. The office 
 ordigniiy of the Attorney-General. (Mon. Rev.) 
 
 t at-tor'-ney (pa. pf"'- at-tor'-neyed, at- 
 tdr'-nicd), v.t. [attorney, s.] 
 
 1. Tn employ as one's deputy or proxy. 
 
 " As I wjis then 
 Advt-rtisiiiL.' .ind it-Ay to your business, 
 Not clmntjiiig heart with habit. I am stiU 
 Attornieit to your Bervice." 
 
 Shakesp. : Meature/or Afeaaure, f. I. 
 
 2. To perform an act by attorney, deputy, 
 or proxy. 
 
 "... their encounters, though not personiil. have 
 been royally attomeyed with interchange of gifts, 
 letters, loving embassies."— iSAa^sp. ; WitiUr'i Tale, 
 L 1. 
 
 at-tor'-ney-sliip, s. [Eng. attorney, and 
 
 * suff. -ski}'.] The office of an attorney, in its 
 
 first ar.d more general sense ; or, in the modern 
 
 and si-.eeitic one, of an attorney-at-law acting 
 
 for one in a legal matter. [Attorney.] 
 
 "Marriage is a matter of more worth 
 Thau to be dealt in by uttarnfj/xhifK" 
 
 Stiakesp.: 1 nenr// rr.,T. 5, 
 
 at-tom'-ing, pr. par. [Attorn.] 
 
 at-tom'-ment, s. [O. Ft. attornevient ; from 
 Low Lat. attoniamentnm.] [Attorn.] 
 
 Old Feiidal Law: Consent given by tenants 
 or vassals to a lord's alienating his estate. By 
 the old feudal arrangements, both lords and 
 tenants were supposed to have mutual obliga- 
 tions, so that the former could not sell his 
 estate without the attorrimeiit or permission 
 of the tenant, or the tenant transfer his land 
 to another tenant without the lord's permis- 
 sion. But the lords very speedily managed to 
 wriggle out of their part of the obligation, 
 though for some time afterwards they suc- 
 ceeded in holding the tenants to their's. 
 (Blackstone : Comment., bk. ii., chaps. 5, 19.) 
 
 at-td'ur, *at-t6'ure, *at-t6ii're, *a- 
 to'ur, * a-toii're, ' at-tu'ro (Old Eng. £ 
 Scotch), prep. & adv. [Fr. aH(owr = round 
 about ; or Eng. out, over (pronounced rapidly 
 and indistinctly).] 
 
 A. As preposition: Over, across, beyond, 
 above, further onward, than, exceeding in 
 number, past. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Na, na, lad ! Od ! she is, maybe, four or five years 
 
 Jounger than the like o' me. by and uftotir her gentle 
 aviugs."— Scoff : Xedgaunttet. Letter riL 
 
 B. As adverb : Moreover. 
 
 ^ Attojir nlquhare : Anywhere, anywhither. 
 {Scotch. ) {Javiieson. ) 
 
 "Atlour. the king shall remain in thy goverFimeut 
 and keeping, till he come to perfect age.' —PitscoCtii; 
 p. 13. {Jajnieton.] 
 
 •f Togoattour: To remove to some distance. 
 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 To stand attour: To keep off. (Jamieson.) 
 By and atour : Besides all that, moreover, 
 
 over and above. 
 
 " By ami nutour, the same few farm duty allanerly." 
 — A Charter on Bibl. Topog., vol. v. (Zetland), p. n. 
 
 Qit-tt^t', V.t. [Low Lat. attracto ; from at- 
 trartum, sup. of attralut = to draw to or to- 
 wards; ati = to, and (ra7io=to draw. In 
 Mod. Fr. atlirer ; O. Fr. attraictcr ; Sp. atraer ; 
 VoTt attraftir : Ital. attrarre.] 
 
 I. Lit. : To draw any material substance to 
 or towar<ls another one. or exert an influence 
 which, but for counteracting causes, would so 
 
 attract it. [.\TTRArT10N-.] 
 "The single atoms each to other tend. 
 Atrnter. -iternc^ed to, the next in place 
 Fonii'd and impelled ita ueiglibour to embrace." 
 
 Pope. 
 
 "The law of gravitation enunciated by Newton is, 
 that every particle of matter in the nniverse attractt 
 evf ry other uartiole with a force which diminishes as 
 the square oi the diaioAice ixxcte&&e6."-'Ti/ndatt : Frag, 
 of Science. 3rd ed,, i. «. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To draw hearts by influences fitted to 
 operate upon them ; to allure. 
 
 " Adont'd 
 She was Indeed, and lovely, to attract 
 Thy love, nut thy eubjectum " 
 
 Milton : P. L.. bk. x 
 "This sUpend. coupled with the hope of a pension, 
 does nut attract the English yontn in suttiL-ieut 
 uutiil-ers "—Jfacnulas/ : Hist. Eng., ch. ill. 
 
 2. To arrest, to fix (applied to the mind or 
 attention), to draw the notice of. 
 
 "The former is the error of minds prone to rever- 
 ence whatever Isold; the latt«r of minds readily "f- 
 tracted by whatever is new."— Mncauhii/ : HUt. Sn-j.. 
 ch. vii. 
 
 "... to attract a large share uf the public atten- 
 tion,"— /Aid. , ch. ii 
 
 •at-tract', s. [O. Fr. a/(raici.l Attraction, 
 gen. in pi. = charms, attractions. 
 
 " Feel darts and charms, attracts and RiimM, 
 Aud woo and contract in their names." 
 
 Iludibrai. 
 
 at-tract-a-bil-i-ty, t at-tract-i-bil -i- 
 
 ty, s. [Eng. attract; ability.] Capability of 
 
 being attracted. 
 
 " There is astrong jirapensity, wliich diuices through 
 every .it>>m. and attracts the minutest particle to 
 some peculiar object : . . . thou wilt not lind a 
 corv)U9cle destitute of that natural altractibilitjj." — 
 Sir II'. Jones - Tr. cif Sfiirin and FerJiad. [Atiat. JUt., 
 iv. 178.) 
 
 at-tr&ct'-a-ble, + at-tract'^i-ble, a. [Eng. 
 attract; -ahlc] That may be attracted. (A'crr, 
 Lavoisier.) 
 
 at-tr5>ct'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Attract, v.] 
 
 t at-tracf-er. s. [Attractor.] 
 
 'at-tract-ic, ' at-tract -ic-al, a. [Eng. 
 attract; -ic, -ical.] Possessing the power of 
 drawing to or towards. 
 
 " Some stones are endued with an electrical or 
 attracticiil virtue.'— Rmj on the Creation. 
 
 at- tract -lie, n. [Eng. attract ; -ileJ] Having 
 the power to attract anything. (More com- 
 nitmly written Attractive.) [Attractive.] 
 
 at-tract'-ing, pr. par. & n. [Attract, v.] 
 
 . especially if that thing upon which they look 
 ■■ neiinfj virtue unon the foolish eve."— 
 
 has ., 
 Buuy, 
 
 _. ^ _ _ II Lnat tning upon wnicn tney loc 
 
 attractina virtue upon the foolish eye," 
 P. P.. pt, ii. 
 
 at-tract'-ing-ly,a<fi'. [Eng. a((rac(in(?; -ly.] 
 So as to exert attraction. (Todd.) 
 
 at-trac'-tion, s. [In Ger. i attraction, jat- 
 traktion ; Fr. attraction; Sp. a^mccion ; Port. 
 attracgao; Ital. attrazione. All from Lat 
 attractio, from attrako = to draw together ; ad 
 = to, and traho = to draw.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 L The act or power of attracting. 
 L Lit. : The act of one material body in 
 drawint' another to or towards itself; also 
 the power of doing so. [B.] 
 
 "... in so far as their orbits can remain unaltered 
 by the affracfionj of the planets." — Rerschet: Astron. 
 (1859). § 564. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act or power of drawing a 
 person by moral means to one's self ; the 
 power of alluring. 
 
 ". . . in his eye 
 There is a fastening nttractinn which 
 Fixcii my tiutteriiiv' eyes on his : my heart 
 Beats >iuick ; be awes uie, and yet draws ine near. 
 Nearer, and nearer." ByroJi: Cain, i. L 
 
 IL The sti»te of being attracted, either in 
 a literal or in a figurative sense. 
 
 "Since X«wt<in"s time the uttraction of matter by 
 matter was experimentally established by Cavendish.' 
 — .Atkinson : fJanofs Phi/sict, % !•%. 
 
 m. That which attracts, either in a literal 
 or in a ligurative sense ; attractive qualities. 
 
 "... to female attraction* . . ," — Jfacaulaj/ : SUt. 
 Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 I. Nat. Phil., or Universal Attraction: A 
 force in virtue of which the material par- 
 ticles of all bodies tend necessarily to approach 
 each other. It operates at whatever distances 
 the bodies may i)e from each other, whether 
 the space between them be filled with other 
 masses of matter or is vacant, and whether 
 the bodies themselves are at rest or are in 
 motion. When they are not closely in con- 
 tact, the attraction between them is called 
 that of gravitation or of gravity. 
 
 It is of various kinds :— 
 
 (1) The Attraction of Gravitation or nf 
 Gravity is the operation of the abuve-men- 
 tioned attraction when the bodies acting and 
 acted upon are not closely in contact. It it 
 often called the Laic of Gravity, or Gravitation, 
 but the term Law in this case means simply 
 generalisation. It states the universality of a 
 fact, but does not really account for it. By 
 this law or generalisation, the attraction be- 
 tween any two material particles is directly 
 proportional to the product of their masses, 
 and inversely proportional to the square of 
 their distance asunder. [Ghavitv.] 
 
 "Thus the attrnction of gravity at the earth*! 
 surface is expressed by the number 32. beiause, whea 
 acting freely on a iKwy for a second of time, it iut- 
 IHirta to the iKKly a velncity of thirty-two feet » 
 seci'nd." — Tyndall : Frag of Science (8rd ed.l. i. 10. 
 
 (2) Mohcidar attraction dift'ers frmn the 
 former in acting only at inlinittly small dis- 
 tances. It ceases to be appreciable when the 
 distances between the molecules become 
 ajqireciably large. It is divided into Cohb- 
 sios. Affinity, and Adhesion (qv.). 
 
 " .\nd for the atlraetion of gravity substitute that 
 of chemical aSinity, which is the name given to tlic 
 jnoli^cular attraction. "—TymUtll : Frag, <if Science 
 turd ed.l. i. 10. 
 
 CapilUyry Attraction {from Lat. capillus = a 
 hair), meaning the attraction excited by a 
 hair-like tube, an a liquid within it, is, pro- 
 perly speaking, a variety of adhesioji. [Adhe- 
 sion, Capillary.] 
 
 II. Cliemistry. Chemical Attraction: The 
 same as Chemical Affinity. [Affinity.] [Sm 
 also I., 2.] 
 
 III. Magnetism. Magnetic Attraction: The 
 power excited by a magnet or loadstone of 
 drawing and attaching iron to itself. 
 
 IV. Electricity. Electrical Attraction: The 
 power possessed by an electrified body of 
 drawing certain other bodies to itself. The re- 
 pulsions or attractions between two electrified 
 bodies are in the inverse ratio of the squares 
 of their distance. The distance remaining 
 the same, the force of attraction or repulsion 
 between two electrified bodies is directly as 
 the product of the quantities of electricity 
 with which they ai'e charged. {Atlcimon: 
 Ganot's Physics.) 
 
 at-tract'-ive, a. & s. [Eng. attract ; -ive. la 
 Fr. attractif; Sj). atractivo ; Port, attractivo; 
 Ital. attrattivo.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Drawing, or having the power to 
 draw to or towards. (Applied to the action 
 of gravity, cohesion, &c., on material bodies.) 
 [Attract (q.v.).] 
 
 "... other Riara. 
 By his attractive virtue and their "wn 
 Incited, d.ouce ubuut him various roUudsT 
 Their wandering course now high, now low. thenhl^ 
 Progressive, reti'ognide, or standing still." 
 
 Milton : P. I. Ilk. viii. 
 "The reason of this stiibility is that two fon-es, tin 
 one attractive and the other reuulsive. are in o]*r»- 
 tion between every two atoms. — Tyndall: Frag. i/ 
 Science (3rd ed.), x., 25i. 
 
 2. Fig. : Drawing the mind or heart ; ^- 
 lurement 
 
 (a) Chiefly by pliysical beauty. Hence an 
 "attractive " female as a rule means a beauti- 
 ful one. The term may be api>lie"l, in ai 
 analogous sense, to the inferior animals. 
 
 "... successive males dis|>lav their gorgeon 
 plumage aud |)erfomi strange antiL-a nefure the females 
 which, standing by as spectators, at L^st choose tlia 
 most attractire partner,"— /JarmH; Origin <^ SpeciM 
 (ed. 1869). ch. iv., p. 6S, 
 
 (b) Chiefly by mentnl or moral graces, or 
 by both combined. 
 
 "... and w\th attractive emce»yron 
 The most averse, thee chiefly . . ." 
 
 Milton: P A., bk. a 
 
 B. As substantive : That wliich draws ; att 
 attraction, an allurement 
 
 "The condition of a servant staves him off to a dit- 
 tance ; but the gosjjet speaks nothing but attractirm 
 aud invitation."— .Saii/ft 
 
 at-tr3,ct-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. attractive; -ly.] 
 In an attractive manner. (Johnson.) 
 
 at-tract'-i(ve-ness, s. [Eng. attractive; 
 ' -ness.] The quality of being attractive. 
 
 "... the same attractiveneu In riches,"— So««*.* 
 ITopfe*, vol. vii., Ser. H. 
 
 at-trS«t'-or, at-tr^ct'-er, s. [Eng. attract; 
 and .suffixes -or, -er.] One who or that wluch 
 attracts. 
 
 "... and most prevalent attrarter, the e.irth." 
 
 Iierham ; Physico-Theol.. bk. L. ch. %. 
 " If the straws be in oil. amber draweth them not: 
 • il makes the straws to .-wlhere so that tbt-y cantwi 
 rise unli. the ntlrnctor."— Browne ^ Vulgar Errours. 
 
 ikte^ fat» tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6^ 
 or, wore, w^U; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, », oe = e. ey - a. qu = kw.
 
 attrahent— atwo 
 
 369 
 
 &t'-tra-lient, a. & s. [In Fr. attrayant, attir- 
 
 ant ; Port, uttrakente; all from Lat. attrahens. 
 
 pr. par. of attraho = to draw to or towards : 
 
 ad = to, and traho = to draw.] 
 
 A* As adjective : Drawing to or towards. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Gt^n. : That which draws to or towards. 
 "Our eye« will inform us of the motion ol the steel 
 to Its attrfihmtt.'—i/lantnUe : Hcepiis. 
 
 *2. Specially. Old Med. : An external appli- 
 cation, which was formerly supposed to draw 
 tlie humours to the part of the body on which 
 it was put. It is now known that the action, 
 eaaily excited, ia that of the part itself. 
 Sinapisms, rubefacients, &c., fall under the 
 category . 
 
 • at-tr&p' (1), v.t. [From Lat ad, and Eng. 
 (rap (ij. v.). In Sw. drapera; Fr. draper = to 
 line with cloth, especially with black cloth ; 
 to drape ; drap =■ woollen cloth, stuff, slieets ; 
 8p. and Port. trapo=a. rag, tatter, clout, 
 cloth ; a suit of sails ; ragged people ; Low 
 Lat. trapus = cloth; trappatura — trappings.] 
 [Drape, Tbap, Trappings.] To clothe, to 
 dress. 
 
 (a) III ornate style. 
 
 " Attrappftt royally; 'Instratua omatu regio.' "— 
 Baret. Alvearie. 
 (&) In plebeian fashion, 
 
 ". . ; all hia steed 
 With oaken leaves attrapt, yet eeemed flt 
 For aalvHue wight . . .'" 
 
 Spemer: F. Q., IV. Iv. «9. 
 
 • at~tr£ip' (2), v.t. [From Fr. attrapeT= to 
 catch, to seize, to deceive, to trick.] To en- 
 trap. 
 
 "... he was not attrapped eyther with net or 
 Bniiro ■■— ffr.i/fi>fi - a<-nry 17//., au. IT. {Richardicin.) 
 
 • at-trJ&p'ped (1), * at-trapt', pa. par. [At- 
 
 TKAl-(l),] 
 
 • at-tr&p'ped (2), pa. par. [Attrap (2).] 
 
 &t-trec-ta'-tioIl, s. [Lat, attrectatio, from 
 attm-to = to toucli, to handle : c«i = to, and 
 trnrto — to drag about ; freq. from traho = to 
 draw.] The act of handling frequently : the 
 state of being frequently handled. (Johnson.) 
 
 "ilt'-tri, ' S,t'-tr8e-a, a. [Attry.] 
 ^t-trib'-U-ta-ble,fi. [Eng. attribut(e), -able; 
 Fr. attribtiable.] That may be attributed, as- 
 cribed, or imputed to. 
 
 "The errors which were almost entirely attributable 
 to careleMUfSB in the adjustmenta,"— ffoofter; Bima- 
 layan Journult, vol. li.. Appendix I. 
 
 iKt-trib'-ute, * it'-tri-bute, v. t. [In Fr. 
 
 ' altrdnit^r'; Sp. a(rtojur; Vovi. attribuir ; Ital. 
 altiil'uire : Lat. attribuo : ad = to, and tribuo 
 = to distribute, grant ; tribus = the third part 
 of tlie Roman people, hence a tribe.] 
 
 1. O/i^rsons: To ascribe to, to impute ; to 
 consider as having been done by one. 
 
 (a) That which is ascribed to one being 
 good or indifferent. 
 
 " Little aa clthiT the Ititellcctiial or the moral cha- 
 ract«r of Blount may sfcm to deserve re8|>cct, it is in 
 a Ureitt niwvsure to him that we must iiftribufe the 
 enwincipntlon ol the Euglifihpreaa."— iJfacaufaj/; ffiiC. 
 Mnff., ch. xix. 
 
 (Ji) That which is ascribed being bad. 
 
 "... the treajton of Qodolphln 1h to he attributed 
 ftltusethur tu timidity . . ." — JJacauhiy : Hist. Eng., 
 ch. XV il. 
 
 2. Of things: To ascribe to, as when a cer- 
 tain elfect is ascribed to a particular cause. 
 
 "I now admit . . . that In the earlier editions of 
 my 'Origin of SiJeoies" I iiriilMihlya'(ri6i((e(/ too much 
 to the action of natural selcctiun, or tlie 8ur\iv(il of 
 the lUtettt."— /><ir(yiH. Descent qf Man, pt. i., ch. iv, 
 
 ^ In one jWace, as Nares remarks, Spenser 
 accents the verb attribute on the first syllable, 
 like the substantive. 
 
 " Kluht true ; hut faulty men use oftentimes 
 To Attribute their folly unto fate." 
 
 Siteruer: F. Q., V. Iv. 28. 
 
 In another, however, he does so on the second, 
 as is now universally done. 
 
 Ives at „ 
 
 1 ilutab., st, A 
 
 dt'-tri-bute, s. [In Sw., Dan., Ger.. & Fr. 
 ii(triintt ; S|i. atrihuto ; Port. & Ital. attri^to ; 
 from [.at. attributus, pa. par. oi attribuo.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 1. That which ia attributed, ascribed, or 
 imputed to any person or thing, as an essen- 
 tial chanicteristie of him or it. A charac- 
 teristic quality of any person or thing. 
 
 " Reflect his attributes, who plactni them there." 
 Cowper : Tirociniitm. 
 
 2. That which is symbolic of one's office or 
 character, or of anything. [B., 2.] 
 
 " A crown, an attribute of sovereign power." 
 
 IVortUworth : ixcuriion, bk. v. 
 
 3. Honour, reputation. 
 
 " The pith and uiArrow of our attribute." 
 
 Shakesp. : Hamlet, L 4. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. L'.-gic : That which is predicated of any 
 subject ; that which may be affinned or denied 
 of anything. Sir William Hamilton divides 
 attributes into Primary, Secundo-priraarj', and 
 Secondary. Herbert Spencer, objecting that 
 these words have direct reference to the Kan- 
 tian doctrine of Space and Time, from which 
 he dissents, and that they are in another 
 respect inaccurate, divides attributes into 
 Dynamical, Stati co-dynamical, and Statical 
 (q.v.). (Herbert Spencer: Psychol., 2nd ed., 
 vol. ii.,p. 136, § 317.) 
 
 2. Painting and Sculpture: That which is 
 represented with one as being sjTnbolical of 
 one's office or character. Thus the trident 
 is the attribute of Neptune. [A., 2.] 
 
 at-trib'-U-ted, pa. par. [Attribute, v.] 
 
 at-trib'-u-ting, pr. par. [Attribute, v.] 
 
 at-tri-bu'~tion, s. [In Fr. attribution ; Port. 
 attribui^ao ; Itul. attribuzionc; Lat. attributio 
 = (1) the assignment of a debt ; (2) an attri- 
 bute. ] 
 
 1. The act of attributing or ascribing any- 
 thing ; the state of being ascribed. 
 
 "... in tiie attribution and distrihution of which 
 honours, we see, antiquity made this difference."— 
 Bacon: Adv. <if team., bk. i. 
 
 2. That which is ascribed. iSpec., commen- 
 dation, honour. 
 
 *• //'If. Well s.iid. ray noble Scot : if speaking truth, 
 In this hue nge. were in't thought ffatteiy. 
 Such attribution should the Douglas have." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 Eenry IV., iv. L 
 
 at-trib'-u-tive, a. &s. [Eng. attribute; -ive. 
 In Fr. attributif ; Port. attrib\ttivo.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Attributing. 
 
 " And the will dotes that is attrtburivc." 
 
 Slutkesp. : Troilut aiid Cressida, 11. 2. 
 
 B. As s^tbstaritive (Ciram.): A tenn intro- 
 duced by Harris to designate words which are 
 significative of attributes. He classifies them 
 as Attributives of the first order, or those 
 which are attributes of substances, namely, 
 Adjectives, Verbs, and Particles ; and Attiibu- 
 tives of the second order, or those which 
 denote the attributes only of attributes— 
 namely, Adverbs. 
 
 " Proi>er subjects of the attributlvet good and bad." 
 —Bowring: Bentham:» Works. voL i., p. 216. 
 
 at-trist', v.t. [Ft. attrister.] To sadden. 
 
 * {Walpole: Letters, iii. 382.) 
 
 at-tri'te, a. [Lat. attritus, pa. par. of attero 
 
 = to rub at. towards, or against : arf = to, 
 
 and tero = to rub.] 
 
 I. Ordinary language : Rubbed ; subjected to 
 the action of friction. {Milton : P. L., x. 1,073.) 
 
 II. Itonian Catholic Theology : Sorry for hav- 
 ing committed sin, but solely on accoimt of 
 the punishment associated with it. 
 
 at-tri te-ness, 5. [Eng. attrite; -ness.] The 
 " quality of luing rubbed away or worn down by 
 friction. (Dychc.) 
 
 at-tri'-tlon, " at-try9 -y-6n. s. [In Fr. 
 
 attrition; Ital. attrizione ; Lat. attritio.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. £ Nat. Science: The act or 
 process of rubbing down or away ; abrasion ; 
 the state of being rubbed away. (Used of 
 rocks, teeth, &c.) 
 
 " If thiB great bed of peblileB, without including 
 the mud necessarily derived from their attrition, was 
 piled into a mound. It would form a great mountain 
 chain." — Hartoin : Voyagt round the H ortd. ch. viii. 
 
 "... the iwsteriiir concavity having been smoothly 
 deepened by attrition, . . . —Owen: British Fouit 
 J/ainmaU and [iird», \^. 0, 
 
 2. Roman Catholic Theology: Sorrow for 
 having committed sin. not, however, through 
 hatred of tlic sin itself, but merely on account 
 of the imnishinent brought in its train. It is 
 considered the lowest degree of repentance. 
 
 " Ho the whycbo hath not playne ci.ntrycyon. but 
 all onely a/Zrvcv". tho whyche i* a maner of contry- 
 cyon unparfyte luid unnutlVcyent (or to have the grace 
 of OiUl.'—Inttitution qf a ChriMtian .Van, p, 102. 
 
 *&t'-try, "&t'-ter-y» a. [A.S. attor, otter, 
 ator, atcr ~ poison, venom.) Venomous. 
 
 " That the attri heorte sent up to tho tunge."— Jf& 
 Cott.. A'ero, A. xiv., L 31. |& fn SaucSer.) 
 
 * at-tr^c'-3^-6n, s. [Aitrition.j 
 
 at-tQ'ne, v.t. [Lat. ad, and Eng. tune.} 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To tune to ; to render one musical instru- 
 ment or one sound accordant with another 
 one. 
 
 2. To render musical. 
 
 IL Fig. : To render accordant. (Applied to 
 human hearts, the passions, &c.) 
 
 " Social friends, 
 Attun'd to happy unison of sotil" 
 
 Thonuon: The Seasons ; Stummar. 
 "... but harmony itself. 
 Attuning all their passions into love." 
 
 Ibid., Spring, 
 
 at-tu'ned, ;>a. par. & a. [Attune.] 
 at-tu n-ing, pr. par. [Attune.] 
 
 * at '-two (two as tu), udv. [Eng. a; two.] 
 [Atwo.] 
 
 a-tiin', s. A fish, the Thyrsites atun, belong- 
 ing to the family of Trichiurida;, or Hair-tailed 
 fishes. It feeds voraciously on the calaniary, 
 is found in the ocean near Southern Africa 
 and Australia, and is prized for the delicacy 
 of its flesh. 
 
 * a-tu'o, adv. [Atwo.] 
 
 ft-twain« * a-twaine. * a-twin'ne, 
 * a-twyn ne, * o-tuyn ne (uy as wi), 
 
 adv. [Eng. a; twaiii (qv.).] In twain, in 
 two; asunder, apart. (Lit. £jig.) 
 
 "He soudred the Sarazlna otuynne. and fought as a 
 dragon."—/;. Brunne. p. 183. {Richardsoti.) 
 " I wil not that this compaignye jiarten a-twynne.' 
 Chaucer: C. 7*., 313. 
 " Flesch and veines nou fleo a-tunnne, 
 Wherfore 1 rede o( routhe." 
 
 Mary and the Crou (ed. Morris), 18, If. 
 " Tearing of pai>ers, breaking ringft a-tuiain," 
 
 Shnki-sp. : A Lover'i Complaint. 
 " Edged with sharp laughter, cuts atwain 
 The knots that tangle human creeds." 
 
 Tetmyton: To . 
 
 a-twe'el, adv. [Eng. at = wot ; weel = well, 
 or it may possibly be a corruption of awcel.\ 
 I wot well. (Scotch.) (Scott : Old Mortality, 
 ch. xxxviii.) 
 
 a-twe'en, * a-twe'ene, * a-twene, adv. 
 
 & prep. [Eng. a; tuxiin.] [Atwain, Twain. 
 Cf. also Between.] Between. 
 ^ The form Atweene is now obsolete. 
 
 " From her fitire eyes willing the deawy wet ^ 
 Which softly stild. aud kissing them atweene. 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. IV. vii. 35. 
 
 t In English the form atween is obsolete in 
 prose, but is employed in poetry. In Scotch 
 it is still used colloquially. 
 
 " It was. I ween, a lovely spot of ground ; 
 And there a Meason atween June aud May," 
 
 Thomson : Castle <if Jndotcntx, I. 2. 
 " Low-tinkled with a bell-like flow 
 Atween the blossoms." Tennyson: Song. 
 
 "... we'll guide him atween us, . . ." — Hcott : Antt' 
 quary, ch, xv. 
 
 a-twe'esh, prep. [Atwixt.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *atwend, v.t. [A.S. at, denoting opposition; 
 u-endan = to go.] [Wend.] To turn away. 
 
 •' Heo mal hire gult atwende." 
 
 Hide and Nightingale, 1.415. 
 
 *atwindan, 'atwlnde, v.i. & t. [A.S. at- 
 
 windan.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To depart, to go away, to 
 cease. 
 
 B. Trans. : To escape from (with dative). 
 *a-twin'ne, adv. [Atwain.] 
 ta-twist' (0. Eng.), a-twe'esh (Scotch), a, 
 
 [Eng. a; twist (q.v.)'.] Twisted. (Seager, 
 Rcid, & Worcester.) 
 
 • a-twi'te, • a-twi'-ten, v.t. [A.S. lituntan.] 
 *ro twit, to reproiieh, to blame for, to upbraid. 
 
 •' Thing most slauderv.ua their nobles to atwite." 
 Chaucer: Certain DuUadet, 1.060. {lioucher.) 
 
 •a-twixf, *&'tvrfx:, ■ a-twSrx'-yn (O. 
 
 'Eng.), a-twee'sh (('. Scotch), prep. [Old 
 form of Eng. i>eli'-tx(. From A.S. a; &udtu'eah 
 = two.] {Two, Betwixt.] Betwixt. 
 
 " With that an hideous storm of wind arose. 
 With droiulful thunder and lightniiiB atinxt." 
 Spenser: F. y.. III. xil. 2. 
 •• Atweeth themselves they heat can ejise their pain." 
 ShirrtJ I'or'JiS. p, A^ [Jamu-ton.) 
 
 • atwo . • at-two', " a-tu o (two and tuo 
 
 as til, or as two, see the tlrst example), * a- 
 tw»', adv. [Eng. a= in, two.] Into two, 
 in two; asunder, in twain. 
 
 l>5il. b6^; p^t, J6^1; cat. ^ell, chorus. 5liln. ben^h; go, feom; thin, this; sin, a§; expect, Xenophon, oxlst. ph-f^ 
 
 _ .«._ J.1 1 *.t _J .»«..^_ . A.* .!<... _ »h^« tlmia _ a«Ana _n4Ana — a1iiia_ -Ma. -d^lfi. &C. = bOl* uOl* 
 
 -Clan, 
 13 
 
 tlan = Shan. -tion. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -§lon = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -oious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 370 
 
 atwond— audaciousness 
 
 "Right AS Aflwenl for-knttetti nml (ur-kerT«th 
 Alt nrm atuo. ruy dear soue. ri^lit ao 
 A touge cutteth freudoghlii al utuo.' 
 
 ihaucfr: C.T., 17,2ri-4. 
 
 *atW0Ild'f yret. ofv. [Atwindan.J 
 At -wood's ma-9tiine; s. [Seedef.j 
 
 Physics: An apparatus invented by Mr. 
 George Atwood (174^1807) to illustrate the 
 theory of aircelerat<?d motion. It consists of 
 a wooden column about ten feet high, resting 
 on a base and supporting a series of anti- 
 friction wheels, which support a large central 
 roller, over which passes a cord having equal 
 weights at each end, so as to be in fquilibrio. 
 By nieaus of a graduated staff at one side the 
 rise of one weight and fall of the other are 
 . indicated in feet and inches. A small addi- 
 tional weight, being added to one of the large 
 ■weights, causes it to descend with a velocity 
 due to its excess of gravity over the other. 
 The constant acceleration of speed in a falling 
 body can also be shown and measured. 
 
 * a-tw6t', pret. of V. (as if from " a-twi'te = 
 
 to go away). [A.S. cEt = at, and" witan = tc 
 depart.] 
 
 *a-twyii'ne, adv. [Atwain.] 
 
 9,-ty'-a, it. [From Atys; Gr. 'Atv? (Atus) = 
 the name of several persons mentioned in 
 classic history or mythology. The most 
 BOtable was an effeminate and foppish youth, 
 killed by Tydeus in the Theban war.] The 
 name given by Leach to a genua of decapod 
 long-tailed crustaceans. 
 
 a-typ'-ic, a-t^'-io-al, a. [Gr. a (a), priv., 
 and TVTTOs (tupos) = a model, type.] 
 
 1. Possessing no distinct typical characters. 
 
 2. Producing loss of typical characters. 
 
 a-typ'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Kng. atypical; -ly.] 
 In an atyp'ic manner. 
 
 at'-Sr-pus, s. [Gr. a, priv., and niiros (tvpos) = 
 . . . a type. Not typical.] A genus of spiders 
 belonging to the family Mygalidse. The A. 
 SjUeri excavates in the ground, to the deptti 
 of seven or eight inches, a cylindrical tube, 
 which it lines with silk. It is found in France. 
 
 * a-ty'-zar, a. [Corrupted Arabic] 
 
 Astrol. : Inflamed ; angrj' (?). A technical 
 word of old applied to the jilanet Mars. (R. 
 Bell, in the Glossary to his edition of Chaucer.) 
 
 .Au. [The first two letters of Lat. aurum = 
 gold.] 
 
 Chemistry : The symbol for axtrum = goM, 
 [Atirum, Gold.] 
 
 ^U, 6, 6u, inter}. [Dan. au — oh, expressive 
 of pain.] 
 
 A. 0/the form au : An exclamation expres- 
 sive of surprise. 
 
 B, 0/ the forms au in Aberdeenshire, and o 
 or ou ill the southern counties of Scotland : An 
 exclamation expressive of surprise. 
 
 auale, r.i. [Availl.] To descend. (Douglas: 
 riroH, 150, 41.) 
 
 ^aoalk, V. [A.S. awosccan = to awake (?).J 
 To watch. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * an'-ant, s. [Avaunt.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ■an-ba'de, s. [Fr.) open-air music performed 
 at daybreak before the door or window of 
 the pei-son whom it is intended to honour. 
 
 au-baine, s. [Fr. anhalne = an escheat to 
 the crown ; from auhnin = a stranger not 
 naturalised. From Lat. alibi = elsewhere, 
 and suff. -anus. Comp. also alienxts = an 
 alien.] 
 
 Droit d'anbane, ot Jus atbinatus : A so-called 
 right which the King of France fonnerly pos- 
 sessed to seize the goods of any alien dying 
 "Within his dominions, unless the person de- 
 ceased had in liis lifetime been formally pro- 
 mised an exemption from the operation of the 
 law. (Blackstone : Comment, bk. i., ch. 10.) 
 
 ^ The natural effect of this unjust and 
 aV'SUrd law was to prevent foreigners from 
 settling in France, and thus to deprive the king 
 and the country of all assistance from intellect 
 not of native growth. It was repealed in 1819. 
 
 aube, s. [Alb.] 
 
 au -berge. s. [Fr.] An inn ; a place of enter- 
 tainment for travellers. 
 
 " At the auber^f neir the foot of the Bhone clacler, 
 . . . —Tyndall : Frag. <if Science Srd ed.. ii. 82. 
 
 aa'-ber-gine. s. (Fr.) A name for the fruit 
 of a speciej o( Solanum. 
 
 " Th.^t of Soianum Ij/oopfrrteum mid melonij^na is 
 served at t*lile in vnrtous loriua, under the iintiie of 
 TomatDes and A uberffinet."— London.' Encyclop. of 
 Planti (1329), p. 1.078. 
 
 au -bin, s. [Fr., from O. Fr, haUn^ cog. with 
 
 Eng. hobby (q.v.).] 
 
 Horsemanship: A gait or movement of a 
 horse intermediate between a gallop and a 
 trot or amble ; what is generally called a 
 *' Canterbury gallop." 
 
 au -burn. • a'-bum, "a-burne, " au- 
 bome, * a'-bron. • al'-burn, «. [Webster 
 and Richardson connect this with A.S. bKrnan, 
 heman = . . .to burn ; hryne = a burning ; 
 Ger. brennen = to burn, witli which the form 
 abroii seems akin. On this hypothesis auburn 
 hair would be of a colour like tliat product-d 
 by burning, viz., brown. (Bkown.) But the 
 form alburn, which occurs in Skinner's and 
 Johnson's Dictionaries, points to the Ital. 
 alburno = a, white hazel-tree; Lat. alburnns 
 = a white fish, the Bleak or Blay ; alb\ts = 
 dead white, not dazzling white (Alburnum) ; in 
 wliieh case, auburn hair must originally liave 
 signified white instead of brown hair. Mahn 
 and Wedgwood adhere to this latt«r etymo- 
 logy. According to the Promptonum, awhurne 
 colour = citrinus—i.e., a pale yellow colour.] 
 A term used chiefly of hair. 
 *1. Originally: White (?). (See etym.) 
 2. Noio: Brown, with a tinge of red or 
 russet. (Byron; Corsair^ ii. 2.) 
 
 A-U.C. A contraction for Anno urbis conditce 
 = in the year of the city founded, i.e., from 
 the foundation of the city of Rome. 
 
 au'-chan, a'-chan, s. [Deriv. uncertain. 
 Probably from some obscure place.] A kind 
 of pear. (Scotch.) 
 
 aU-Che'-nl-a, s. [Gr. avxrjv (auchin) = the 
 neck.] A genua of Mammalia of the order 
 Ruminantia and tlie family Camelidse. It 
 includes the Llamas, which are the American 
 representatives of the Camels so well known 
 in the Eastern world. They have no dorsal 
 humps, and their toes are completely divided. 
 There are about four species of Auchenia : the 
 A. guanaco, or Guanaco [Guanaco] ; the A. 
 glavia, or Llama [Llama]; the A. paco, the 
 Paco or Alpaca [Alpaca] ; and the A. vicunia, 
 or Vicugna [Vicugna]. 
 
 * aUCht, V.t. [OCGHT.] 
 
 * aucht, s. [Ought.] 
 
 * aucht, a. [AuHT. Eight.] {Scotch.) 
 
 aucht, aught, awcht {ch k. gk guttural), 
 pret. of verb. (In Scotch aw= to possess, to 
 owe ; from A.S. aht, ahtc, a^hte, pret. of agaii 
 = to own.] [Agh.] 
 
 1. Possessed; owned. (Scotch.) [Aught.] 
 
 •■ Of kyngis. that aucht that reawt«, 
 And mast had ryght thaje kyng to be." 
 
 n'l/tuoun, viii., 2, 9. iJamteion.) 
 
 2. Owed ; was indebted ; ought. 
 
 " For lawe or than for threU 
 Of fora, he suld pay as he aucht." 
 
 M'ljnrotm, v., 3, 86. (Ja-mieion.) 
 
 au cou'-rant (ant as ang), a. or adv. [Fr. 
 aw = to the, in the, with the ; cojirant — cur- 
 rent, running stream, course, way, custom, 
 progress.] " In the current" of progress with 
 regard to anything ; well informed vith re- 
 spect to everything which is being said or 
 done in connection with it. 
 
 * auc'-ta-rj?', «. [From Lat. avctorlum = an 
 addition, an ovenveight ; auctum, supine of 
 augeo = to increase.] Increase, augmentation. 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "An large aurt^v to the library." 
 
 Crawford: r«it(. /Trfin., p. 137. 
 
 * auc'-ten-ty, o. [Authentic] (V. Scotch.) 
 
 * auc'-ter, s. [Altar.] Altar. 
 
 " He made an aurter on Codes name." 
 
 Stori/ of Gen. * £xod- (ed. Morris). MS, 
 
 auc -tion, s. [in Sw. & Ger. t auktion ; Dan. 
 auction = an auction ; from Lat. anctio = 
 (1) an increasing. (2) an auction ; augeo = to 
 cause to increase. ] 
 
 1. The pxiblic disposal of goods to the highest 
 bidder. None but those who have taken out 
 an auction licence are at present allowed to 
 conduct such sales. To ascertain who the 
 
 highest bidder is, two leading processes may 
 be adopted. The goods may be put uji at a 
 low figure, and then competitors for them, 
 bidding against each other, will raise this to 
 a higher price. This is what is geuerullv done 
 in this country. In what is called a "Dutch 
 auction." however, the process is reversed. 
 The goods are put up at a price much above 
 their value, and gradually lowered till a bid 
 is given for them, and they are then forthwith 
 knocked down to him from whom itjirot-eeded, 
 
 '■ Then followed an auction, the strAiigegt that 
 hiaUtry has recorded.'— Maeaul ay : Bitt. Eng., ch. vll. 
 
 2. The goods sold by auction. 
 
 " Aalt you why Phrine the wbole auction hoysT 
 Fhriiie foresee* & general excise." — Pops. 
 
 auction-catalog:ue. s. Tlie catalogue 
 of the goods to be disposed of at an auction. 
 
 auction-mart, s. A place where goods 
 are sold by public auction. 
 
 auction-room, 5. A room tiscd tempo- 
 rarily or }iermaueutly for the disposal of goods 
 by public auction. 
 
 1 duc'-tlon, V. [From the substantive.] To 
 
 s.'ll (goods) by auction. 
 
 auc'-tion-ar-y, a, [Eng. auction ; -ary.\ Per* 
 tainiiig to au auction. 
 
 " AnJ much mure holiest, to he hir'd, and et^nd 
 With aiictiututry baiiinier in tliy haud ; 
 Pruvokiue tt> give mure, and knoL'kiug thrice 
 For the ufd huusehuld Btiiff, or piL-tmeo price "" 
 
 hrydeu Javcnal, 
 
 auC'tion-e'er, s. [Eng. auction ; -eer.] A 
 jierson whose occupation it is to sell goods by 
 auctioiL 
 
 •* Even the auctioneer was always a charaoter in the 
 drama." — De Quinces/: Works (ed. 1663), U 6. 
 
 auc-tion-e'er, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 To dispose of goods by auction. 
 
 " Estates are landscapes, gazed upon awhile. 
 Then advertised, and auctioneerd away." 
 
 Cowper: Tuik, bk. IIL 
 
 auo-tion-e'ered, pa. par. [Auctioneer, v.] ' 
 auc-tion-e er-ing, 2^- P^^- & <^J- t^i^o 
 
 TIONEER, v.] 
 
 t auc'-tive» a. [From Lat. anctus, pa. par. of 
 augco.] Increasing. (Johnson.) 
 
 * auc-tor'-i-te, s. [Fr. autorite.] Authority. 
 
 "... and certes righthilly may ye take no veji- 
 geance, as of youre owne auctoriti.' —Chaucer : Talt 
 of Melibeus. 
 
 * auc'-tour, s. [Author.] 
 
 au'-cu-ba, s. [Japanese name.J A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Comaceae, or 
 Cornels. The only known species in A. Jo- 
 vonica, a well-known evergreen, with leaves 
 like those of the laurel in foi-m and mottled 
 with yellow. It grows in British gardens. 
 
 au-cu-pa'-tlon, s. [Lat. aiuntpatio ; from ' 
 aiicupor = to go a bird-catching ; avrcps, 
 rontr. for aviccps = a bird-catcher; avis — 
 bird, and capio — to take.] B ird- catch i ng ; 
 fowling. (Johjison.) 
 
 au-da -cioUS (oious as shuB), o- [From Fr. 
 vadacieux; Sp. & Port, uudaz ; Ital. owdoce.] 
 Lat. andax ; from andco = to dare, to venture.] 
 Adventurous, bold, daring, spirited. 
 
 i 1. In a good or an iudiffere7it sense : Brave; 
 valiant. 
 
 " A iidiiriom Hector I if the gods oi^in 
 That great Achilles rise and rage agcin. 
 What tolls attend thee, and what woes remain I * 
 Pope: Bomer'i Itiad, bk. z., 118-130. 
 
 2. In a had sense : 
 
 (a) Of persons: Bold, impudent ; with .shame- 
 less effrontery ; with contempt for law, human 
 and divine, 
 
 "Of the members of the House of Commons who 
 were auiiiiated by tbc^e feelings, the fiercest and most 
 atidaclout was Sowe."—Macnu}a!f : Hist. En^.ch. xiv. 
 
 (h) Of conduct : Proceeding from and indi- 
 cating boldness in a b.ad sense ; the oflsi>riug 
 of shameless effrontrj". 
 
 " Such is thy audacious wickedness. 
 Thy lewd, pestifrous and di&sentious iiranks." 
 
 Shnkf^tp.: 1 Benr^ V/.. UL I. 
 
 au-da'-olous-Iy (cious as shtis), odv. 
 
 [Eng. oudaciiyus ; suJf. -bj.] In an nudaeioos 
 manner ; boldly, impudently. (bUtikesp. : 
 Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2 ) 
 
 au-da'-ciouB-ness (cious a^ shiis), s. 
 
 [Eng. audacious; -ncss.) Tlie quality of being 
 audacious ; boldness, impudence, audattity. 
 (P. Holland : Livy, p. 458.) 
 
 fate, fat, f^e. amidst, wbat. fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ijuite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ®, ce = e. ey = a. qu = !cw.
 
 audacity— auditory 
 
 371 
 
 Aa-<ia'9'-i-tj^, s. [From Lat audaciSy geiiit. 
 of uu(Ztij;= aiidaciou-^, bnld. and Ene. sufT. 
 'itij.) In Fr. avdace : Pnrt, Ital, & Lat. 
 audacia.] Capacity fur doing daring deeds. 
 
 1. In a good, or at least in aji indiferent 
 sense : Courage, daring, valour, gallantry. 
 
 "Another lawyer of timre vl^uur ami audacUu."— 
 Maeattlay : HitL Sng., oh. ir. 
 
 2. In a bad sensi- : Hardihood, effrontery, 
 imiMidence ; ciipability uf boldly doing deeds 
 involving coiUfim.t fui law, human and divine. 
 
 Aa--de'-a]i-i^m, Au-dae'-an-ijm, Au- 
 di -an-i^m, .>■. [Fruiii -I udteas or Audius, a 
 native of Me^opoUunia, who lived in the fourth 
 century, iie lH:c.uiie a Syrian bishop ; but 
 having incurred odium among his brethren for 
 censuring tlieir avarice and luxuiy, he was 
 banislied to Scythia.] The followers of the 
 Aud^us or Audius mentioned above, who was 
 said to have held the anthropomorphic view, 
 fouiideti on Gen. i. 20, 27, that God had a 
 body in the image of which that of man was 
 created, [Ani'Hropomorphite.] 
 
 au-di-bU'-i-tj?, s. [From Low Lat. audibiJis ; 
 and Kng. suffix -ti/.] Audibleness ; capability 
 of being heard. {Journal of Science.) 
 
 du'-di-ble, a. & 8. (In Ital. audibih ; from 
 Low Lat. audihiUs = audible ; audio = to 
 hear. Cognate mth Gr. avlito (aitdoo) = to 
 utter sounds, to speak, and av&rt (awtie) = the 
 human voice ; finni the root and or aus, in 
 Sarisc. rm/ = to speak ; also witli Gr. oCs(ous), 
 genit. uiT6<: iplos) — an ear.] [Ear.] 
 
 A. Ax adjective : Which may be heard ; loud 
 enough to be heard : actually heaifi. 
 
 " His reapl ration (juick aud andil>[e.'' 
 
 Wordtworrh : Excursion, bk. vlii. 
 t B. --Is siibstanlivi; : Anything which may 
 be heard or which is heard. 
 
 and of nrtlcnlnte voices, tonea, soDira, luui 
 
 An'-dl-We-ness, 5. [Eng. audibh; -ness.] 
 The quality of being able to be heard ; audi- 
 bility. (Johnson.) 
 
 kW-Ai-hli^, ndv. [Eng. aadLbl(e); -ly.] In au 
 audible manner. So as to be heard. 
 
 •' Main orei\n. breaking (iKrfi'ftij/, . . ." 
 Wori!gworth : View from the Top of Black Comb. 
 
 ail'-di-en^e, s. [In Sw. audiens; Ger. au- 
 dienz; Dan. & Fr. audience; Sp. & Port. 
 audicncia ; Ital. audiema^aiidtenzia ; all from 
 Lat. attdieniia.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 X The act or opportunity of hearing ; hear- 
 ing, listening ; attention. 
 
 "Let thine handuijxid. I pray thee, 6peak in thine 
 OHdiOTuro."— 1 Sam. x\v. 34. 
 
 To give audience is to give ear, to listen, to 
 attend. 
 
 n. The state or opportunity of being heard, 
 listened to, or attended to. 
 
 1, In a general se/tar : 
 
 " Unhappily eaicaam unit invective dlrecteil against 
 • William were l>ut tin* likely tv find (HVourable au- 
 dUfiici!."^Mitctiula^ : Bi»t. Sng., ch. xi. 
 
 2. Spic. : A formal interview granted to im- 
 portant personages, particularly to an aiubas- 
 sailor presenting his credentials or making a 
 communication to a sovereign ; also a private 
 interview with a monarch given to a court 
 favourite. 
 
 " Tlil.i was tlie state of alUiirs when, on the next day 
 (the ■;iid|. Lord Au«iwtuj) Loitus w;ia admitted to au 
 auUitmce, . . ."~THnnt. Nov. M. 1876. 
 
 " He wiw ever>' day Bumiuoneil from the gnllery into 
 the clOHet. and soniftiuic" had li.njf mittioncei while 
 p«ers wire kept waiting in the aute-chambera."— 
 JtacauUm: Uitt. Eng.. ch. Iv. 
 
 m. The person or persons hearing, listening, 
 or attending. 
 
 Gen.: An assemblage of hearers; an auditory. 
 
 " -. ■ ■ "till govern tlnm my song, 
 uranlft, and tit amUenco find, though few " 
 
 MiUon : P. I,., bk. Tit. 
 "The kins meanwhile tinrveyeil hln muU»nc« from 
 the tliroiie with that briitht eagle oyo which notbluit 
 e«oai«;d, -J/<icau/(iy .- Bui. £ng.. ch. xv. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 \. In. England: The same aa Acdienck- 
 
 COURT (q.V.). 
 
 "None to be cltr.1 into the arches or rti«/(.-»trr. but 
 dwellers within th« archblahous dlucene or pocullan ■ 
 —Coiut. * Canon$ Keel. M. 
 
 2. In Spain ; Ono of the seven supreme 
 courts. 
 
 3. In Spanish A-nurica he/ore it hccavie inde- 
 pendent: The supreme court of justice and its 
 jurisdiction. 
 
 ". . . aa little as the aboriginal p.jinilation of Darien 
 regarded thu .tutbonty of the sp;inish Vlceroya and 
 Audieru:tt.'' — Macnulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 audience-chamber, s. A chamber in 
 which formal audiences are granted. 
 
 " He auiniuDued all the princes now resident iu this 
 court, to api»eHr before him iu the icreat audience- 
 duimber."~Traii3laCion of Soccalim [1626], p. 94. 
 
 audience-court, 5. A court bel-mgiug 
 to the Archbishop of Canterbury. Being ac- 
 customed formerly to hear causes extra-ju<ti- 
 cially in his own palace, lie usually requested 
 that difficult pohits should be discussed by 
 men learned in the law. called auditors, whence 
 iiltiinately sprung up by slow degrees a court 
 hfid to have equal authority with that of 
 Arches, though inferior to it botli in dignity 
 and antiquity. The audience-court is now 
 merged in the Court of Arches, the duties of 
 its former presiding officer being discharged 
 by the Dean of the Ai-ches. 
 
 * au'-di-ent, s. [Lat. avdiens, pr. par. of 
 audio = to liear.] A hearer. 
 
 "The audienta of her sitd story felt great motions 
 both of i)ity and admiiatiou for her misfortune." — 
 SheUuti : Trtirul. of Don Quixote, iv. 2. 
 
 au-di-om'-et-er, au-dim'-et-er, s. [Lat. 
 
 audio = to hear, and Gr. ij-erpoy {inetron) = 
 measure.] An instrument devised by Prof 
 Huglies, the inventor of the microphoue, and 
 described by Dr. Richardson at a meeting of 
 the Royal Society in 1879. It^ object is to 
 measure witli precision the sense of hearing. 
 Among it-s constituent parts are an induction 
 coil, a microphone key, and a telephone. 
 
 fi.U-di-oni-et'-ric, a. [Eng. audiometer ; -ic] 
 Pertaining to ur connected with audiometry. 
 
 an-di-om'-et-ry, s. [Eng. audiometer; -y.] 
 The act or practice of testing the sense of 
 hearing, by means of the audiometer (q.v.). 
 
 au'-di-phdne,_«. [Lat. avdio = to hear, and 
 Gr. 4>oi^ (phone) = a sound.] 
 
 Acoustics : An instrument which enables 
 deaf mutes to hear, and by which they can 
 be taught to speak. A tiiadgular plate of 
 hardened caoutchouc, very sensitive to sound 
 vibrations, is its essential part. The patient, 
 holding the audiphone, places the upper edge 
 against liis upper teeth ; the sounds are gath- 
 ered and conveyetl to the auditory nerve by 
 the teeth, and not by the tympanum. 
 
 au'-dit, s. [Lat. auditus = a hearing.] 
 
 L The examination of an account by persons 
 appointed to test its accuracy, by comiiaring 
 each it«ni with vouchers, adding up each page, 
 and at last authoritatively stating the sum 
 owing or at credit. (Used literally or figuia- 
 tively.) 
 
 " Vet I can make my attdit up, that all 
 From me do bttck receive the flour of all, 
 Aiid lea^ e me but the bran.' 
 
 Shiikap. : Coriolatiut. L L 
 " To eteal from spiritual leisure a brief Biiao, 
 To keep your earthly uudif." 
 
 Ibid. : Sing Benry Vflf., ill. 2. 
 
 2. The accilunt as thus tested and verified. 
 (Used lit. oTjig.) 
 
 " He took my father (rrossly, full of bread. 
 With ;iU bis crime* liroR<[ blown, and flusliasMay : 
 And bow his audit stands who luiuwb s.ive hea^ n ? 
 Shaketp. : Bamlet, ill. :i. 
 
 audit-bouse, s. A house appendant to 
 most cathedrals, and designed for the transac- 
 tion of business c(mnectea with them. 
 
 "The church of (Xnt#rbury (till witliiii this two 
 or three years) liatl the morning-prayers /it seven or 
 eight of the clock in the murninK; the sermon at ten 
 in the nndil-liou3'' : and then the rest of the com- 
 muiiion-»er>-ice, and the communion, iu the choir. "— 
 Sir(f. Wheler: Ace. qf Churdtet, p. 115. 
 
 audit-Office, .<;. The office in which the 
 public accounts of the empire are audited. 
 
 iiu'-dit, v.t k i. [Audit, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : Carefully to examine (the 
 account of another person^, and fornuilly and 
 authoritatively certify to (its) accunicy. 
 
 "Bi-fhiips" ordinartefl. audtttuij all nocouuta, take 
 tw.-hc iH.>uco."—Aglijre: Purergotu 
 
 B. Intransitive: To ascertain and certify 
 the accuracy of an account. 
 
 "I love exact (h'ftUriir. and let Hooui audit; he 
 kuowa Imw the money was disbursed.*'— ^r&ufAnof. 
 
 &U-dI'-tion, s. (In Fr. audition; from Lat. 
 auditiv.] Hearing. (U'atpole : Letters^ ii. ;;33.) 
 
 au'-di-tive, a. [in Fr. audita ; gp. & Port 
 auditivo.] Having the power of hearini' 
 {Cotgrave.) ^^ 
 
 au'-dit-or, * an'-di-tour, s. [in Ger. 
 auditors a regimental judge ; Fr. auditeur =~ 
 a hearer, an auditor of accounts ; Sp. auditor 
 oidor; Ital. aiwH^ore = an inferior judge ; h&t. 
 auditor = (1) a hearer, (2) a pupil, (3) the 
 reader of a book ; from audio = to hear, to 
 understand, to learn, to examine.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A hearer ; one of an audience. 
 
 *' Workers of Goddea word, not audttourt." 
 
 Chaucer: C. 7"., 7,5I6-19l 
 "Hia vigorous and animated discourse doubtleae 
 called forth the loud hums of his auditor*."— 
 MacauUty : Bist. Eng., ch. x. 
 
 2. One appointed to examine accounts, 
 compare the several items with the corre- 
 sponding vouchers, and finally certify to the 
 accuracy of the whole. In general, two 
 auditors act together, to give greater weight 
 to the statement signed as to the accuracy of 
 the account. 
 
 '■ f7<iv. If you suspect mv husbandry, or folaebood. 
 Call me before the exactest auditors. 
 And set me on the proof." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tlmon of A thftu, ii. 3 
 
 Auditors are, of course, required for th« 
 Government accounts. 
 
 "Tlie house swarmed with placemen of all kinds, 
 . . . tellers, auditors, receivers." — J/acauUiy : BitL 
 Eng., ch. x\x. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 Account-keeping : 
 
 1. In tlie United Kingdom: 
 
 *(a) Auditors of the Imprest were officers 
 of the Exchequer who formerly audited the 
 accounts of the Customs' receijits, the naval 
 and military expenditure, &c. This office has 
 been entirely abolished, Its functions being 
 now discharged by commissioners appointed 
 for auditing the public accounts, who at first 
 were five in niuuber, but were subsequently 
 raised to ten. 
 
 (h) Au<Jitors of burgh accounts: By 5 and 
 6 William IV., c. 7ti, the burgesses of each 
 municipal corjioration annually elect from 
 among those qualirted to be»councilIors two 
 auditors to audit the accounts of the borough. 
 By subsequent acts they have beeu rendered 
 disqualified to be councillors. 
 
 2. In Scotland, the Auditor of the Court of 
 Session is a functionary wlio, when costs are 
 awarded, examines tlie several accounts, taxes 
 the charges if needful, and finally gives a 
 certificate, without wliich the money cannot 
 be paid. 
 
 au-di-tb'r-i-um, s. [Auditory, s.] 
 
 1, The place allotted to au audieuce as in a 
 ft church or public hall, ur to visitors, aa iu a 
 munostery. 
 
 2. Also (U. S.) a building for public meet- 
 ings or public performances. 
 
 au'Tdit-6r-ship, s. [Eng. auditor ; and suff. 
 ■ship.] The office, dignity, or functions of an 
 auditor. 
 
 ". . . theau^ff/ortAip of theexcheauer." — JoAruon ; 
 Life of Balifax. (Richardton.) ^ 
 
 au'-dit-or-y, * au'-dit-or-ie, a. [From 
 Lat. au(ii/oriM5 = relating to a hearer or 
 hearing ; from audio — to hear.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. £ Anat. : Pertaining to the 
 organs of hearing. 
 
 2. Perceived by means of the organs of 
 hearing. 
 
 "... the audUory perception of the report."— .<lii-fl 
 on Sound (1S6S), p. 136. 
 
 U The Auditorij Artery is a ramification of 
 the internal carotid one, the several branches 
 of which are distributed through the brain. 
 
 The Auditory Canal, or external meatus of 
 the ear, is considered to belong to the external 
 portion of that organ. It extends inward 
 from the concha for rather more tlum au inch. 
 Part of ifis cartilagiiums and part osseous. 
 (Todd £ Bowynan : rhysioLAnat., vol. ii., p.67.) 
 
 The Auditory Xerve. called also tlie Acoustic 
 Ncri^, enters the ear by the internal auditory 
 canal, and divides into two leading branches, 
 which again subdivide to an aniuzmg extent. 
 It is reinaikably soft in texture. iTie audi- 
 tory and the facial nerves together consti- 
 tute the seventh pair of nerves in Willis's 
 arrangement. 
 
 " We wish to extend our inqoiriea from th« (luditorjf 
 nerve to the optic Ucrvc."—TyndaU : /Yiitf. of Sciencv 
 (Srded.), >ii. 133. 
 
 b6U, \>6^; po-^t. Jd^l; cat. ^eU, chorus, 9Wn. bcnph; go. gem; thin, ^Ws; sin. a?; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -Clan, -tlan - sU^n. -tion. -aiou = shun ; -|ion, -}ioa = zhun. -tious, -slous, -cious = sbus. -bio, -die, &c = bel. d^U
 
 ^2 
 
 auditory— augmentable 
 
 au oit-oF-y, ' au -dit-or-ie, au-di- 
 
 tO r-i-um, s. [Ill Fr. auditoirt' ; Port, axtdi- 
 toria'= the tribuiml of an auditor ; auditorio 
 — people assembled for heariug ; Sp. & ItaL 
 omiiforio = a court, a sessions house; Sw., 
 Dan., &'Ger. auditorium, from Lat. auditorium 
 = (1) a lectvire-rooni, a hall of justice ; {-2) a 
 school ; (3) (by metonymy) an audience, per- 
 sons assembled for hearing.] [Auditory, adj. ] 
 
 A. 0/ the form auditorium : 
 
 Arch, hiaiicinit churches : The nave ; that 
 part of ilic church in which the audience sat. 
 
 B. Of (he forms auditory aiid *auditorie : 
 I. Of places or things : 
 
 1. A hall, an apartment, or a portion of a 
 hall or apartment in which an audQence sits. 
 
 2. A bench on which a judge sits in a law- 
 court. 
 
 n. Of pfTsons : An audience ; people as- 
 sembled to hear. 
 
 "Several of this auditory were, perhap, entire 
 str&neent to the penou whose death we now lament." — 
 Attertniry. 
 
 ^n'-di-tress, s. [The feminine form of Eng. 
 a\i.ditoT.] A female hearer. 
 
 "... such pleasure she reserv'd, 
 Adam relating, she sole auditreu." 
 
 MiUon: P. L..Mk. viU. 
 
 t au-dit'-u-al, a. [From Lat. auditus = 
 hearing, and Eng. suffix -al.] Pertaining to 
 hearing. (Coleridge.) 
 
 * aue, * auen, v. Old forms of Have. 
 
 * aiiede, jyret. of v. Old form of Had. 
 
 au-er-bacli'-ite, s. [Named after Dr. Auer- 
 bach.] A mineral, believed by Dana to be 
 simply altered zircon. 
 
 &'llf, s. [Dut. alf] A fool, a silly person. 
 [Oaf.] 
 
 ItU fait (it silent), used as an adj. [Fr. (lit.) = 
 to the deed; also in fact, indeed, in reality.] 
 Acquainted vrith, skilled in. 
 
 * an'-fald, a. The same as Afald (q.v.). 
 
 Au-g^e'-an, a. [From Lat. Ajtgeas, in Gr. 
 Avyfa<; (Augeas), or Av7eias (Augeias) ; and 
 Eng. sutf. -OH.] 
 
 1. Clftss. Myth. : Pertaining to Augeas, one 
 of the Aryonaut-3, king of Elis, who was repre- 
 sented as having a stable, or cow-house, which 
 had been occupied for thirty years by 300 
 of his cattle, without ever once having been 
 cleansed. Hercules undertook the great task, 
 and succeeded completely in his endeavour, by 
 turning the course of the rivers Alpheus and 
 Peneus through the polluted stable. He next 
 slew the king, who had defrauded him of his 
 hire, and put on the throne Phyleus, the sou 
 of the erring monarch. 
 
 2. Pertaining to whatever has been too long 
 neglected, and cannot now, without Herculean 
 labour, be put right 
 
 &U'-gel-ite» s. [In Ger. augelith; from Gr. 
 oiry^ ((iiygs:) = bright light, radiance, and sulT. 
 -\tf.\ A colourless or pale-red mineral, with 
 its lustre strongly pearly on cleavage surfaces. 
 The composition is— phosphoric acid, 35 '3 ; 
 alumina, 51 3 ; and water, 13-4 = 100. It is 
 found in the province of Scania, in Sweden. 
 
 &u -ger, • an'-gre (gre as ger), s. [A.S* 
 7w/e, nofii = the nave or middle of a wheel, 
 par=a borer, pierc- , 
 er; >w^/e-■bor = anave- ' 
 borer, an auger. 
 Bosworth asks if 
 fuifegar has not also 
 the same meaning ; 
 gar = a dart, jave- 
 lin, spear, lance, or 
 weapon ; in Sw. tio- 
 foare ; Icel. nafarr; 
 Dut. aveanar ; Mod. 
 Ger. naher; O. H. 
 Ger. imhagcr mean 
 = an auger. Thus n 
 has been dropped 
 ft"om the beginning 
 of the word.] 
 
 1. An instrument 
 used for boring 
 holes in wood, or 
 other soft substance. 
 It is used by carpenters, shipwrights, joiners, 
 wheelwrights, and cabinet-makers. It con- 
 
 sists of a wooden handle and an iron shank, 
 with a steel bit terminating it at the bottom. 
 
 "The auger hath a baudle nud bit; its office is to 
 make greiit round hules. When you use it. ihe stuff 
 you work upou Is commonly laid low under yuu that 
 you may the easier use your strength : (or lu twlatiuK 
 the bit about by the force of both your hands, on each 
 end of the handle oue, it cut;) great cbipe oat of the 
 stnffi" — Mozon : Sfechanical Exvrcitet. 
 
 "Men. What's the news T what's the news? 
 Com. Your temjilea burned in their cement, and 
 Your franchises, whereof you atood, confined 
 Into an augre't bore." 
 
 SHakesp. : Coriolaniu. iv. 6. 
 
 2. An instrument of a similar kind, but on 
 a much larger scale, used for boring into the 
 soil, or through the geological strata for water, 
 to ascertain tJte character of the subsoil or 
 of the beds traversed. It has connecting- 
 rods to adapt it to the different depths re- 
 quired. 
 
 anger-hole. * augre-bole, s. A hole 
 drilled by an auger. 
 
 " Wliat should be spoken here, where our fate. 
 Hid in an auffer-hol^i, may rush, and seize ua?" 
 Sfiakesp. : Macbeth, iL 3. 
 
 anger-shell, s. The English name of 
 the shells belonging to the genus Terebra. It 
 is given in consequence of their being long 
 and pointed. None of the recent species are 
 British. [Terebra. ] 
 
 an '-get, an'-gette, s. [Fr. atiget=a trough.] 
 Mil. : A wooden pipe containing the powder 
 designed to be used in exploding a mine. 
 (James.) 
 
 aught, tonght (on aa a), *anht, *aght. 
 
 * aht (gh and h guttural or mute), s. & adv. 
 [A.S. aht, awht, aitht, awiht, awuht, oiviht, 
 ountht — aught, anything, some ; a or o = one ; 
 umht, wiht= (1) aught, something, anj-thing; 
 (2) a thing, a creature, a wight, an animal ; 0. 
 H. Ger. i('i7i( ; Goth, vaiht^a. thing, anything.] 
 
 [AOBT, AUOHT, WhFT, WiGHT.] 
 
 A. ^5 substantive : 
 
 1. Generally : Anything, whether great or 
 smalL 
 
 " Who digging, round the plant, still bangs his head, 
 Nor aught remits the work, while thus ne said," 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyury. bk. riiv,. 2S5-6. 
 
 2. Spec. : The smallest portion of anj-thing, 
 a whit, a jot, or tittle. 
 
 B. As adverb : In anything, in any respect. 
 
 "Thy sire and I were one : nor varied aught 
 In public sentence, or in private thought," 
 
 Pope: Bomer'i Odytaey. bk. iii., 155-6. 
 
 ^ X»(7ft( = anything, is sometimes errone- 
 ously spelled ought, and thus confounded with 
 ought = should, or is under an obligation. It 
 would tend to clearness if the former were 
 uniformly spelled, as correctness requires, 
 with a, and the latter with o. 
 
 anght, ancht (gh and ch guttural), s. [Aght. 
 AuHT.] Possession, property. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Edie Ochiltree caught hold of the rein, and stopped 
 his further proceeding. ' Whu'a aught, ye cullantT'" 
 — Scott: Antiguary. 
 
 BadAught: '* A bad property." (Used of an 
 obstinate ill-conditioned child.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 aught, aucht (gh and c/t guttural), pret. ofv.t. 
 [Agh.] Possessed as one's property. (Old 
 Eng. <£ Scotch.) [Aucht.] , 
 
 • a ught-and, * a'ght-and (gh guttural), pr. 
 par. [Aught, Aght.] Owing. 
 
 "That the debts aut^and be our armie — or pro- 
 pertla auohtand be omcearia and soldiouris."— Jcri 
 Chai. I. (ed. ISH). V. 347. 
 
 * a'ught-where (jgh guttural), s. [Eng. 
 aught ; where.] Anywhere. 
 
 "... that he had aught^fhere a wife for his estate." 
 —Chaucer: legend of Good Women, 1.&38. (S. in 
 Boucher.) 
 
 au'-gite, au'-gite, s. [In Ger. auglt, &c. In 
 Lat. augites ; Gr. avyiTT]<; (augitHs). a precious 
 stone, supposed by some to be the turquoise ; 
 avy^ (n wye) = bright light, radiance.] An im- 
 portant mineral, interesting from its geolo- 
 gical as well as its mineralogical relations. 
 The term has not always been used in the 
 same sense. 
 
 1. Formerly : The augite of Werner was the 
 same as what has been called volcanic schist 
 and volcanite. 
 
 2. Now : Dana applies the name augite to 
 the greenish or brownish-black and black 
 kinds of aluminous pyroxene, found chiefly in 
 eruptive, but sometimes also in metamorphic 
 rocks. [Pyroxene.] When altered into horn- 
 blende it is called Tralite (q.v.). Augite was 
 once suspected by many mineralogists to be 
 
 essentially the same mineral as hornblende, 
 differing only in this respect, that the former 
 species resulted from rapid and the latter from 
 slow cooling. But Dana separates the two, 
 regarding hornblende as an aluminous variety 
 of amphibole [AmphiboleJ, and not of py- 
 roxene. [Hornblende,] whatever its exact 
 place in the system, it is so much akin to 
 linmblende that Gustav Rose, fusing a mass 
 of the latter mineral, found that on cooling 
 it uniformly became augite. Both are found 
 in modem and in ancient volcanic products. 
 The green and dark kinds of eruptive rock 
 have hornblende or augite predominant, while 
 the reddish ones owe their colour to the 
 abundance of felspar in their composition. 
 In Britain augite occurs separately as a mineral 
 in the trap rocks around Edinburgh and else- 
 where. 
 
 anglte-rock, s. A kind of basalt, or 
 greenstone, composed wholly or chiefly of 
 granular augite. (Le<fnhard, Lyell, &c.) 
 
 an-git'-ic, an-glt'-ic, a. [Eng. augit{e): -ic.} 
 Pertaining to augite, or composed in greater 
 or lesser amount of augite. 
 
 " It was also remarked, that in the crystalline sla^ 
 of furnaces, auffitic forms were frequent, the horn- 
 blendic entirely absent ; hence it was coujtctiired that 
 hornblende might be the result oj slow, and augite o( 
 rapid cooling." — Lyell : Man. of Ueol., 4tb ed., p. 369. 
 
 augitlo porphyry. A volcanic rock, 
 consisting of Labrador felspar and augite on a 
 green or dark-grey base. (Rose, Lyell, tfec.) 
 
 aug-ment', v.t. [in Fr. augmenter; Sp. & 
 
 Port, augvientar ; Ital. axLW^ntare ; from Lat 
 augvi£nto, -avi, -atum, v.t. = to increase ; augeo^ 
 fut. auxi = to increase; Gr. av^avu (aiixaTw), 
 and av^ut (auxo) = to increase.] [See Wax, 
 Eke.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To increase the size of any- 
 thing ; to make anything larger, in reality or 
 to the imagination. 
 
 ". . . old taxes were augmented or contlnaed.'^ 
 Macauiay : Bist. Eng.. chap. xxii. 
 
 " At half this distance the attraction would be auj^ 
 minted four times."— r^ruiuK ; Frag, of Science. Sm 
 ed.. L 18. 
 
 " AuffmeTtt the fame and horror of the fight.' 
 
 Popf : Bofner't Iliad, bk. xvL, T»t 
 
 B. Intrans. : To increase. 
 
 " strength ia deriv'd from spirits and from blood ; 
 And those autime^'it by generous wine and food. 
 
 Pope: Homer't Iliad, bk. xix., l59-6a 
 
 ang'-ment, s. [In Ger. t augment; Fr. aug- 
 ment; Port, augmento ; Ital. aumento ; Lat. 
 avgmentum, from augeo = to increase.] 
 A« Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, The act of augmenting or increasing ; the 
 state of being augmented or increased 
 
 2. That by which auj-thing is increased ; 
 also the time during which increase takes 
 place. 
 
 ■' You shall find this augment of the tree to be with- 
 out the diminution of one drachm of the earth."— 
 Walton: Angler. 
 
 " Discutients are Improper in the beginning of in- 
 flammations, but proper when mixed with repeUiuit* 
 in the augment." — Witeman. 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Philol, d Gram. : In Greek grammar, a 
 prefix to the past tenses and to the pauJo- 
 post future, intended to distinguish them from 
 other tenses. The augment to the perfect 
 and the paido-post future prefix the initial 
 consonant vnth e, and retain the syllable thus 
 formed through all the moods. In this case 
 the augment is called the reduplication. Thus 
 from TVTTTtu (tupto) comes rervi^a (tetupha), 
 TeTv\/(o/jiat (tetupsomai), where re (te) is the 
 augment. Constituting, as it does, a syllable, 
 it is called a syllabic augment. Sometimes 
 the augment is formed by substituting for a 
 short vowel its corresponding long one, as 
 (Kwi^ui (elpidzo), TJ^jri^oc (elpidzon) ; the aug- 
 ment thus produced is termed a tempoml 
 augment. 
 
 % Dr. Donaldson, in 1839, published the 
 hypothesis that the augment is projierly a 
 pronominal particle, denoting disUince or re- 
 moteness, originally in space and then in time ; 
 a \iew which has since been adopted by Bopp, 
 Garnett, Ciulius, and others. (Donaldson: 
 New Cratybis, 3rd ed., 1859, p. 508, Note.) 
 There is an augment in Sanscrit as well as in 
 Greek. 
 
 aug-ment'-a-ble, a. [Eng. augment; -able.] 
 Able to be augmented ; able to be increased. 
 
 " Our elixirs he augmfntuble infinitely.*" 
 
 Athmole: Theat. Chem. (1652), p 182. 
 
 2&te, f4t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p$t^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try. Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 augmentation— Augustinian 
 
 373 
 
 anS-mSn-ta'-tlon, s. [In Fr. augmentation ; 
 Sp, au(j)neutagioii ; Port, auginentagao ; Ital. 
 augumeiitazione, aumentazione.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of augmeuting or increasing. 
 
 "They would not. be thought, be much alarmed by 
 &ny aujrnenfaiioii of power which the Emperor might 
 obtiiii. — .Vufau/rty : BisC. Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. The state of being augmented. 
 
 " Whnt modifli:atiou of matter can make one embryo 
 capn)ile of so prodigiously »aat auffmenfation, while 
 aimtlicr ia coanced to the miuuteoesa of an Liisect." 
 — aentlej/. 
 
 3. The amount added to produce the in- 
 crwase. 
 
 "... the amount of the aiivrnffruafion it would be 
 ridiculous to iittumpt to estimate."— .f. S. Mill : Loj/ic, 
 vol. il., p. H'l. 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Astronomy. Augmentation of the Moon's 
 Semi-diameter ; The increase in her apparent 
 magnitude, due to the difference between her 
 distance from the observer and the centre of 
 the earth. 
 
 2. In Heraldry. Arms of Augmentation of 
 Honour are a grant from one's sovereign of an 
 additional charge on a coat of arms for a meri- 
 torious service rendered, or for some other 
 cause. (Glossary of Heraldry, 1847.) They 
 are called also Anns of Concession of Honour. 
 
 augmentation court. A court erected 
 by King Henry VIII,. for the increase of the 
 revenues of his crown, by the suppression of 
 monasteries. 
 
 l&ng-ment'-a-txve, a. & s. [in Fr. augmeii- 
 tatif ; Ital. augumentativo.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Having the power of in- 
 creasing any particular tiling, or actually 
 increasing it. 
 
 "8ome of them [tarminations of verbal nouns] being 
 aufftneniai ive, some diminutive." — Inttructions for 
 Oratory, p. 32. 
 
 B. As substantive : A word which expresses 
 in an augmented form — that is, with increased 
 force— the idea conveyed by the simple word 
 from which it was derived. Tll^l3 the Indian 
 term Maharajah (in Mahratta maha = great, 
 rajah — king) is an augmentative of the simple 
 word rajah. It is opposed to diminutive.. To 
 the latter category belongs the word kinglet 
 {king, and let = little). 
 
 ^ng-ment'-ed, pa. par. [Augment, v.] 
 
 itng-ment'-er, s. [Eng. augment; -er. In 
 Fr. angmenteitr.] One who or that which 
 augments or increases anj'thing. ] 
 
 "The Egy\jtiauB, who were the world's seminaries 
 for arta, ascribe all to learning, as to its patroness aud 
 augmenter." — Waterhoui : Apol. for Learn., Ac. (1653), 
 p. 177. 
 
 4ng-ment'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Adoment, v.] 
 
 "... and hence the Increaseil supply, required by 
 increasing population, ia sometimes raised at an uug- 
 menting coat by higher cultivation." — J. S. MiU : 
 PolU. Kcon.. vol. 1.. bk. L, ch. rii., S i 
 
 * 4u'-gre, 6. [Auger.] 
 
 ■■ au -grym, ». & a. [Aloorithm.] Arith- 
 
 niL'tif, 
 
 augrym-stones. Stones or counters 
 foniierly used to aid in arithmetical calcula- 
 tion. 
 
 AngS'-burg, s. & a. [From the city of Augs- 
 burg (callfd by the Romans Augusta), in 
 Rjvaria. ] 
 
 Augsburg Confession. A confession 
 
 of f;iitli, r(ini,'li Iiewn by Luther and j)olishfd 
 by M''l:iiu-hthf>n. which, being subscribed by 
 tlie Kffiirniers, was read before the Empernr 
 Charlns V,, at the diet of Augsburg, on thi- 
 95tli of Jime, 15'30. It is sometimes called the 
 Augustan Confession. (See the etym.) 
 
 &U'-gur, «. [In Sw., Ger.. & Port, augur; Fr. 
 augure; Sp. (pi.) augure^i ; Ital. augnratore, 
 augura, a^igures (m.), &nd auguratrice (f.) ; all 
 fi-oin Lat. aiigur.] [AuoURV.] 
 
 I. A member of the college of augurs at 
 Rniiir. a hif.;Iily dignihed corporation who pre- 
 t'-mled tn predict future events by the methods 
 dcsirilied under Auoury (q.v.). Being con- 
 sulted (111 all important occasions, they long 
 pn.ssesscd enormous powers In the. Roman 
 State ; but lus knowledge increased they were 
 
 applied to only for form's sake, and at last not 
 ataUL 
 
 "Caiar. What say the auguri t 
 
 Servant. They would not have you stir forth to-day ; 
 Plucking the entrails of an offering forth. 
 They comd not find an heart within the beast." 
 
 Shaketp. : Jalixu Casar. \L Z 
 " Oh ! spare an augur'i consecrated head." 
 
 Pope: Bomer't Odyssey, bk. xxU.. £55. 
 
 2. Any person who attempts to read futurity, 
 and predict events which have not yet oc- 
 curred. 
 
 " Twaa false thou know'st — but let such augurs rue. 
 Their words are omens Insult renders true." 
 
 Byron: The Corsair. III. 
 
 au'-gur, v.i. & (. [In Ger. auguriren; Fr. au- 
 gurer; Port, augurar, agourar ; ItaL augurare ; 
 from Lat. auguror =(1) to act as augur, (2) to 
 forebode ; aicguro = (1) to consult by means of 
 augurs. (2) to consecrate by means of augurs, 
 (3) to forebode.] [AuouR.j 
 
 A. Intrans. : To form auguries, prognosti- 
 cations or guesses regarding future events ; 
 to anticipate, to conjecture. 
 
 " They deemed him now unhappy, though at first 
 Their evil iudgmeni augur d of the wurat." 
 
 Byron : Lara, li. 8. 
 
 B. Trans. : To prognosticate ; to presage ; to 
 forbode : as, That augured mischief. (Usually 
 of things.) 
 
 au'-gur-al, a. [In Fr. & Port, augural; Ital. 
 augu'rale': Lat. auguralU.] Pertaining to an 
 augur or to augury. 
 
 "The augural crook of Romulus."— Z^urw : Cred. 
 Early Horn. Hist., cli. iv., 5 3. 
 " Peraoua versed In augural lore."— /Wd., ch. x., S 6. 
 
 au'-gur-ate, s. [Aoourate, v.] The otfice 
 or dignity of an augur. 
 
 "The powers of the augurate." '-Penny Cyclop,, 111. M. 
 
 t au'-gur-ate, v.i. & t. [Lat. au^uratus, pa. 
 par. of'augnror.] [Augur, v.] 
 
 au-gUT-a'-tion, s. [In 3p. auguracion ; from 
 Lat.'au[;ura(io.] The act, practice, or art of 
 pretending to presage future eventa, either in 
 the manner of the Roman augurs, or in any 
 other way. 
 
 '• Claudius Pulcher underwent the like success when 
 he continued the trlpudlary auguratioTis."—Brou)ne: 
 Vulgar Errours. 
 
 au'-gured, pa, par. & a. [Augur, v.] 
 
 t au'-gur-er, s. [Eng. augur ; -er.] The 
 same as Auqur (q.v.). 
 
 " And the perauaaion of his augnreri, 
 May hold him from the Capittd to-day " 
 
 Shakexp. : Julius Cixsar, iL L 
 
 au-glir'-i-al, a. [In sp. augurial ; Lat. au- 
 gurialis, for ariguralis.] Pertaining or re- 
 lating to augury. 
 
 "On this foundation were built the conclusions of 
 soothsayers in their augurial and tripudiary divina- 
 tions. "—Broume. 
 
 au'-gur-ing, jrr. par. & a. [AuouR, v.] 
 
 " Tlie i>eople love me, and the sea Is mine ; 
 My power s a crescent, and my auguring hope 
 Says, it will come to the full.' 
 
 Shakesp. : ArUony and Cleopatra, li. L 
 
 aU'-gUT-Ist, s. [Lat. augur, and 'Eng. suff. 
 -1^/.] ' One who practises augiu-y ; an augur. 
 
 * au'-gur-ize, v.t. [Lat. augur, and Eng. 
 sutT. -ue.] To augur. {Johnson.) 
 
 au'-gur-oiis, a. [Lat. augur, and Eng. suffix 
 -ous.] Full of augury ; prescient, presaging, 
 foreboding. 
 
 *■ So fear'd 
 The fair-man 'd horses, that they flew back, and their 
 
 chariots tum'd. 
 Presaging in their auguroui hearts the labours that 
 they moum'd." Chapjnan: Iliad. 
 
 au'-gUT-ship, s. [Lat. augjtr, and Eng. suff. 
 -ship.] The office or dignity of an augur. 
 
 "... though it is true that In the attgurship 
 nobility was more respected than age." — Bacon: Hist. 
 of Life and DetUh (1668). {/iichiird4on.i 
 
 au'-gur-j^, • au'-g^r-ie, s. [In Fr. augure ; 
 O. Fr. aiiT, whence in Mod. Fr. pomes malheur 
 = misfortune = Old Fr. 'nwX aur; iu Lat. 
 TTio/wm auguT^im — evil augury. In Sp. 
 aguero; from Prov. augior, awfrar = an omen ; 
 Port. & Ital. augviio ; Ger. A; Lat. avgurinm ; 
 from avis = bird, and gur =■ telling. Gur 
 appears again in Lat. garrio — to chatter, and 
 garrulus = chattering, and is from Sansc. gur 
 and gH = to shout. (Mar Miiller: Science of 
 Laiiguage, 6th ed., vol. ii., 1871, pp. 265, 206.).] 
 L The act or practice of pretending to prog- 
 nosticjite future events. 
 
 1. After the manner of the old Roman col- 
 lege of augurs [Augur], namely, by noting the 
 flight or singing of particular birds ; the 
 avidity or otherwise with which the sacred 
 chickens devoured their food ; the movements 
 of quadrupeds; and the occurrence of light- 
 ning, thunder, or both, in particular parts 
 of the sky. 
 
 " And they inquired of the gods by augury to know 
 which of them should ^Ive his name to the city."— 
 Arnold: But. Home, ch. i. 
 
 2. In any other way. 
 
 " The very children who pressed to see hlin paw ob- 
 served, and loun remembered, that tiislook was sad and 
 full of evil augury."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng , eh. v, 
 
 3. An augural rite or ceremony. 
 
 II. That which is augured ; an omen ; a 
 prognostication; a prophecy ; a vaticination. 
 
 " If such thy will. di8p.itch from yonder sky 
 Thy sacred bird, celestial augury I" 
 
 Pope: Earners Iliad, bk. Iltv., 381-2. 
 
 au-gust', a. [In Fr. auguste; haX. augustVA 
 = (1) sacred, venerable, (2) majestic, august; 
 eitlier from augeo = to cause to increase, or 
 from augur. A title given by the Roman 
 Senate to Octavianus when confirming him 
 in the imperial dignity.] Sacred, majestic ; 
 fitted to inspire reverence ; not to be touched 
 without awe. Used — 
 
 1. Of royal or pHncely personages .' 
 
 " Her Majesty, and three, at least, of her augiut 
 daughters, were amongst the subscribers to the fund." 
 -De Qnincey : Works (ed. 1863), vol. ii.. p. 26. 
 
 2. Of anything appertaining to sjtch digiia- 
 taries : 
 
 " He was far too wise a man not to know, when he 
 consented to abed that august blood [that of Charles LI 
 that he was doing a deed which waa inexpiable." — 
 JIacaulay : Bist. Enp., ch. L 
 
 3. In a more general sen^e, of anything grand 
 and magnificent : 
 
 " And still let man his fabrics rear, 
 Augittt in beauty, grace, and sti-ength." 
 
 Bemana: Ivy Song. 
 
 4. Of the Divine Being or His arrangemenU 
 for the government of the un iverse : 
 
 " The trumpet — will it sound, the curtain rise. 
 And show th' august tribunal of the skies." 
 
 Cowper : lietiremerU. 
 
 Au'-giist, s. [In Dan. & Ger. August ; Sw. 
 Augusti ; Dan. A ugustus. Oogst ; Fr. AoUt ; 
 Sp. and Ital. Agosto ; Lat. August^is, from 
 Augustus, the first Roman emperor. J 
 
 1, Formerly: The sixth month of the old 
 Alban or Latin year, which began witli March, 
 and not with January. At first it was called 
 in consequence Sextilis, from sextus =- the sixth. 
 Afterwards tlie senate altered that name into 
 Augustus, in honour of Augustus Ciesar, the 
 first Roman emperor, who during this month 
 was created consul, three times over obtained 
 triumphs, subdued Egypt, and termiuatfid the 
 civil war. 
 
 2. Now : The eighth month of the year in 
 this and other parts of the Christian world. 
 In England the first Monday in August is a 
 Bank holiday. [Bank Holiday.] 
 
 "August was dedicated to the honour of Auguatui 
 Ciesar. because in the same month he was created con- 
 sul, thrice triumphed in Rome, subduetl Egyi>t to the 
 Romiiu empire, aud made an end of civil wars ; being 
 before called Sextilis, or the sixth from March."— 
 Peacham. 
 
 Au-gUS'-tan (1), a. [Lat. Augxistamis.] Per- 
 taining to Augustus Cffisar. As literature in 
 ancient Rome reached its highest development 
 during the reign of Augustus Ca-sar, tlie ex- 
 pression "the Augustan age" of literature in 
 any country means the age in which it is at its 
 highest point. It was once common to regard 
 the reign of Queen Anne as the Augustan age 
 of English literature, which, however, there 
 can be little doubt, is still future. 
 
 •• The Geniu.i of the Augustan age 
 Hla head among Rome's ruins rear'd." 
 
 Ctncper : On tfie A uthor t^ " Letttri en 
 Literature." 
 
 An-gUS'-tan (2). a. [From Augusta, the old 
 Roman name of Augsburg, in Bavaria.] Per- 
 taining to Augsburg. 
 
 Augustan Confession. 
 
 Thtohgy tC Church History: What is now 
 commonlv known as i\\Q Augsburg Confession 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Au-gus-tine?, Au'-gus-tin9,s. p?. [From 
 
 Augustine.] [Augustinians.] 
 
 Au-gtis-tin'-i-an, a. & s. [From Augustine 
 or St. Augustine, the very eminent theologian 
 and Christian father, boni at Tag-aste, in 
 Numidia, on November 13th, A.D. 354; a 
 
 b^, b6^; poiit, J6^1; cat. 9011, cborus, 9liin, ben^h; go» gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, eadst. ph = f. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -clou, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -Qion = zhun. -tlous. -sious = shus. -ble, -die. ic. = bel, del.
 
 874 
 
 pr^sbvter of Hippo Regius (now Bona, in 
 AlyeriJi) from 391 ; and tinaJlv bishop uf the 
 same Hippo ttvm 39o to his death on the 2Sth 
 of AugMSt, 430.] 
 
 Am As adjective: Pertaining to St. Augustine 
 
 A ^tgustinian Canons regular : Canons whose 
 mode *'f life was regulated by what was con- 
 sidered to he the rule of St. Augiistni..-. 
 [Canons.] (Moshein). : Church Uist., Cent, xi., 
 pt. it., ch. ii., § 29.) 
 
 Augustinian Eremites: The same ns Aucus- 
 TiOTANs [B., 2 (q.v.}.J (Ibid., Cent xiiL, pt. 
 U.,(:h. iL, §§22.23.) 
 
 B. A$ substaniive : 
 
 L Gen.: Any follower of Augustine 
 
 n. Siw. (Flnral): 
 
 1. Those who follow Augustine in his views 
 of the doctrines of grace, which were essen- 
 tially what are now called Calvinistic. 
 
 2. An order of monks called after Augustine. 
 Other English designations for them are 
 Axtffustiiies or Angii^tins, and they are also 
 «nmetinies called Augustinian Eremites, or 
 simplv Eremites. Thev were formed into an 
 order' by Alexander IV., in 1256, he Laving 
 required various societies of Eremites— of 
 which some followed the rules of William the 
 Ereniile, and others tliose of St Augustine 
 — t^i unite into one body. When, in 1272, the 
 orders of Mendicants were reduced by Pope 
 Gregory X to four, the Augnstinians were 
 one of 'these four. They are the same that 
 are called AustiJi friars. Their garb is black. 
 
 Aa-g&S'-ti£-oa8> a. [Auocsr, a.] The same 
 as August (q.v.). (Hacket: Life of WUliams, 
 L 169.) 
 
 an -gust' -Tj^, adv. [Eng. august ; -ly.^ In an 
 au^'ust manner ; in a highly dignified manner ; 
 in a manner to inspire veneration or awe. 
 
 aH-^St'-ne^ s. [Eng. august ; -ness.] The 
 quality of being august ; dignity, venerable- 
 ness. (Joknsoti.) 
 
 • anbt, • aahte. * aght (O. Eng.),. ancht 
 {Scotch) (gh and ck qnttural), a. [A.S. eahta = 
 eight.] Eight. [Aght, Eiobt.) (Bob. de 
 Brunne, p. 122.) 
 
 • aubt (h guttural), 5. [Aght, Aht.] Property. 
 (5. in Boucher.) 
 
 • aaht -end. (h guttural), a. [A.8. eahta-tyne.] 
 
 Eighteentli. 
 
 " in his tnfU^nd rear." 
 
 M>jb. de Bruntif. p. S3. {S. in B<M<Mr.) 
 
 ank (in Pronnc. Eng. aUc), s. [Icel. aulka ; 
 Sw. (ilka = & puffin; Dau. alke : Ger. alk ; 
 3Iod. Lat. aica ] [Alca.] The name given to 
 several sea-birds, especially the Great and the 
 Little Auk. 
 
 1. The Great Auk is the Alca i-mfennis of 
 Linnseus. [Alca, Alcid^.] It was from two 
 to two and a-half feet high, with short wings 
 almost useless for flight. In the water, how- 
 ever, it moved with astonishing rapidity. It 
 occasionally visited Britain, but was essen- 
 tially ft Northern bird. Its bones left behind 
 show that it was fmmerly abundant on the 
 shores of Iceland. Greenland, and Denuiark. 
 This species became extinct towards the close 
 of the first half of the nineteenth century. 
 
 THB E_\Z'.'R-EILL (,ALlA TUBDA). 
 
 2. The Little Auk of Pennant and others, 
 called also the Common Rotche, and the Little 
 White and Black Bivpr, is the Mergulus 
 melanoleueos of Yarrell's British Birds, the 
 M. alle of Carpenter and Dallas, aad the Alca 
 
 augustious— aiint 
 
 alle of Linnaus. It has the breast, the belly, 
 a dot above the eyes, and a stripe on the wing, 
 white; the rest 'of the plumage black. Its 
 length is nine inches, and the extent of its 
 wings sixteen. Its dimensions are thus about 
 those of a lai-ge pigeon. It nestles in holes or 
 crevices on Uie b^re rucks, laying one bluish- 
 green egg. It is abundant in the Arctic seas. 
 It occurs also in BriUiin. 
 
 3. One of the English names given to a bird, 
 the Razor-bill {Alca torda). 
 
 King of Vie Avks: A Scotch name for the 
 Great Aiik {Alca impennis). [See No. 1.] 
 
 t auk-ward, a, [Awkward.] 
 
 tanlfj. [Awuj 
 
 an'-la, s. [In Sp.. Lat, &c., aula. In Gr. 
 *avA^' (aii.'f) = (1) a courtyard or iU wall ; (2) 
 the court or quadrangle around which the 
 house itself was built ; (3) any conrt or hall ; 
 (4) (later) the court, or aula Ttgia.] 
 
 1. A court barou. {Spelman.) 
 
 2. In some old tcclesiastical writers; The 
 nave of a church. 
 
 3. A. regia or regis: A court estabbshcd by 
 William the Conqueror in his own hall, and 
 comprised of the threat officers of state usually 
 attendant on his person. It was ultimately 
 transferred to Westminster UaU. 
 
 au'-lSB-um, $■ [Lat. aulceum ; Gr. avkaia. (tx'w- 
 laia) = . . . a curtain ; tapestiy.] 
 
 * Bat. : A term someUmes applied ty Lin- 
 DEEUs to a corolla. 
 
 au-la'r-i-an, a. i s. [In Sp. & ItaL ouIa= a 
 royal palace; Lat. aula; Gr. ovAij {aule) = 
 
 the front court of a Grecian house.] 
 
 1. ^so^/fcM'w: PertainingtoahalL {Smart, 
 Worcester, d:c.) 
 
 2. As substantive. In Oxford University: 
 The member of a hall as distinguished from a 
 collegian. 
 
 "Dr. Adams [Principal of Mi^gdalen H*lll mftde a 
 little speech, ana entertained the vice-chancellor and 
 aulartani with a glass ol wine." — Life ^ A. Wood, p. 
 
 au'-lax* s. [Gr. aJAof {aulojx) =- a furrow, in 
 allusion to the furrows on the tmder side of 
 the leaves in one species] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Proteaeeee, orProteads. 
 The species are pretty shmbs, with narrow 
 lea%'es. 
 
 ftnld, a. [A.S. aid, eaid.] Old. [Old.] 
 
 • L (Formerly English.) 
 
 " 'Tis pride that puIlA the connlry dovn: 
 Then take tbiue autd cloak about tliee. ' 
 
 Shnkesp. : Oth^o, U. 3. 
 2. (Now only Scotch.) 
 
 ■■ H.^ the pe-.iple of the barony know that their poor 
 auld laird is somewhere here atiout. ' — Scott / WavcrUy, 
 ch. Uv. 
 
 anld^^rrant, a. spacious. 
 
 "Tills aald uaa. Ochiltree, is very akeely and 
 aiUd '/arrant atKtut tuouy thiugs. '— .Scon .- A tui. 
 quary, ch. xiiL 
 
 anld lang SSme. [Scotch auld * Eng. 
 old; i'an^ = long ; yi/ne=: since.] Long, long 
 ago ; referring to the time when frieuds now 
 in full maturitj', if not e\'en beginning to de- 
 cline, were boys accustomed to play together. 
 
 "Bat seas betweeD us braid ha'e ruar'd. 
 Sin' atUd lanj tjrn«.~ 
 
 Atmi: Autd Lamff Sfite. 
 
 anld-Warld* a. old world ; antique ; 
 belonging to a state of things which has now 
 passed away. {Scotch.) 
 
 au-lef-ic, a. [Lat. aulefieus; Gr. av\r}TiK6<; 
 (inia;iA:os) = suitable for a pipe or flute; auAb$ 
 lauios) = a flute or other Mfind instrument : 
 du> (uo), ar)tu. {aenii), or avM (uuo) = to blow.] 
 Pertaining to the pipe or flute. {Johnton,) 
 
 au'-llc, * 4a'-lick, a. & s. [In Fr. aulique ; 
 Sp.. Port., it Ital. aulico ; Lat. avlicus = 
 I>ertaining ,to a princely court, princely ; Gr. 
 avAiicbs {aultkos) = of or for the court., courtier- 
 like. In Ital. aula is = a royal palace ; Lat. 
 aula = (1) the front court of a Grecian house, 
 (2) a palace, a castle, (3) princely povTer, (4) 
 the court, courtiers ; Gr. oua^ {avle) = (1) the 
 o|>en court before a house, or its wall. (2) 
 (later) the court or quadrangle, (3) the hall 
 or vestibule, or any chaml>er, (4) (latest of all), 
 the court, courtiers. From a**, aij^t (ao, aemi) 
 = to blow— the court-yard being necessarily 
 open to the wind.] 
 
 At .^5 adjective : Pertaining to a royal court. 
 % Aulic Council ; 
 
 (a) In the old German Empire, the name 
 formerly given to the personal council of the 
 Emperor, as contradistinguished &om the 
 Imperial chamber, which w:is the snprcme 
 coiut of the empire. It ceased when the 
 emperor died, but a fresh one was immediately 
 called into existence by liis successor. The 
 supercession of the German Empire T>y the 
 Confederation of the Rliine, established under 
 tltc auspices of Napoleon I. in 1S(M>, terminated 
 the old Aulic Council. 
 
 (b) A council at Vienna, established for the 
 management of the military atfairs of Austria. 
 
 B. As substantive. At the iSorbonne, and 
 some foreign universities: The ceremony ob- 
 served when one receives the degree of Doctor 
 of Di^iiiity. First an oration is addressed to 
 him by the Cliancellor of the University, then 
 he receives the cap, and finally presides at 
 the disputation. Whilst the term aulic is 
 used geuci-ally of the whole ceremony, it is 
 specially to the disinitation that it is applied. 
 
 + atLl'Siage, s. [Alnage.] 
 
 t aul -nag-er, s. [Alsageb.] 
 
 * atiliif * atilne (t silent), 5. [Au^e.] 
 
 anlned {l silent), a. [Apparently altered firom 
 
 AWN (q.v.).] 
 
 Heraldry: Awned, bearded. (Used of ears 
 of corn.) 
 
 aill'-ox>-'as, s. [Gr. atiAo9 {aulos)—ti flute, 
 and jTovi {pous) = h foot] A genus of fishes 
 belonging to the family Salmonidae. 
 
 au-los'-tom-a, aa-lds'toxn-os, s. [Gr. 
 
 avAo? {aHlos)= a flute, and o^6/ia (stoma) ^ 
 mouth. Flute-mouthed] A geuiis of spiny- 
 finned ftslies, of the family Fistularidse. Like 
 the rest of the family, the snout ends in a 
 tube. The only known species is from the 
 Indian Ocean. 
 
 aa-lo-Stom'-l'^sa, s. pi. [Hod. Lat. aulosto- 
 m(a). and Lat. fern. pL adj. sufl". -itte.] [Fis- 
 
 TDLAB.Ii:>.£.] 
 
 * aul'-ter, s. [Altar.] The same as Altab 
 (q-v.X 
 
 * anl -tra^e. * anl'-tdr-age, s. [Altar- 
 age.] The same as Altebage (q.v.). {Scotch.} 
 
 *au-mail, * au-mayl, v.t. [Ahei* v,} 
 
 * au -xnayld* y-a j-ar. [Aumail] 
 'aum-ble, ' atLin-beL [Alible.] 
 *auin-bry. [Ambrv.] 
 
 anme* s. The same as Aau (q. v.). 
 
 * au -men-er, *au'-mere, s. [Ft. aumonier 
 
 = an almoner.] An almoner 
 
 * au'-xnone, 5. [Fr. arfm^Jnf = alms, charity.] 
 
 Laic: A tenure by which lands are given in 
 alms to some church or religious house. 
 
 'ann 
 
 [ASCIEVT 
 
 ■si] Antiquated, (/'rom^f. Parr.) 
 
 *aun'-9e-tre (tre as ter), s. The same sm 
 Ancestor (q.v.). 
 
 * aan-ce-try, sl Old spelling of Ancestry 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * auxie, * aulne. s. [Fr. aunc^ aulne ; Lat. 
 ulna = (1) the elbow, (2) the arm, (3) an elL] 
 
 Ftrrmerly: A French measure for cloth, 
 varring in length in ditterent places. At 
 Rouen it was = 1 English ell. at Calais = 152^ 
 at Lyons = 1-061, and at Paris = y5. 
 
 A'oic : The metre has taken its plac«. 
 
 * aun'-gel, * ann -gil. Old forms of Anoei^ 
 
 " And aa an aungel lad him ap and doon." 
 
 Chaiiixr: C. T., T.MO-l. 
 " At Lucifer. thoQgb he .\b attntfit were. 
 And nuiudit a man. at bim vu I byo-iine.'' 
 
 Jbid., 1&.4S&-& 
 
 annt, * atinte (au = a\ s. [In Ger. and Fr. 
 tante ; O. Fr. ante; Prov. amda, from Lat. 
 amiia ~ aunt bv the father's side, that by the 
 mother's side being quite a dilferent word, 
 viz., nialerlCTTT.) 
 
 Gte. fat, fere, amidst, what, ^1, fatber : we, wet, bere. camel, her, tbere ; pire. pit, sire, sLc. marine : go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wbo, son ; mote, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ae,os = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 aunter— auriciila 
 
 375 
 
 I. Lit. : The sisUv of one's father or mother. 
 [Auntie.] 
 
 " Who meetj us here T my niece PUntaieenet, 
 hed in the baud ol hor kiud aruu of Gloa'ter." 
 
 Sha)ceip. : /iich. III., iv. J. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. In a good sense: A kindly epithet for an 
 elderly woman of no kinship to the speaker, 
 as uncle was for an elderly man. 
 
 ^ Mfidryle & Ewytlr = aunt and uncle, are 
 used similarly in Welsh. (Barnes : Early 
 England and the Saxon English, p. 135.) 
 
 2. In a had sense : A cant term for a woman 
 of bad character, whether prostitute or pro- 
 curess. (Nares.) (Shakcsji. : Winter's Talc, 
 iv. 3.) 
 
 * aun'-ter, * ann'-tre (0. Eng.) (tre as ter), 
 • an'-ter. •aun'-tyr(t3rr as tir) (Proviuc). 
 $. [Contr. from Fr. aven(Hre = &a adventure.] 
 
 1. An adventure. 
 
 2. Fortune. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 "Fro Nfthugodonosor the kyng tliat him hade. 
 Called this pnleis ' Auntres, aod foraothe seide," 
 Juieph of AHmathie |ed. Skeatl. 319-20. 
 
 *&nn'-ter, * aun-tre (tre as ter), v.t. & L 
 (From Fr. aventurer ~ to venture, to risk.] 
 To venture, to dare; to encounter danger, to 
 incur risk. 
 
 " I7nh.-irdy is unsely. as meo saltb, 
 I wol arlae, aud auntre it, iu good faith." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 4,207-S, 
 
 * aun'-ter-ous, * aun'-troua, * an'-ter- 
 OUa, a. [Abbreviated from adventurous 
 (q.v.)]. Adventurous, courageous, enterpris- 
 ing. [Aotjter.] 
 
 "And for be was a knyg-ht auntrout." 
 
 Vhaucer: C. T., 15.317. 
 
 AUn'-tia (au = a), s. [Eng. aunt ; and dimin. 
 -If.] A familiar name for an aunt. (Eng. and 
 Scotch.) 
 
 " I wad get my mither besti>wed wi' her auM graniiig 
 tittle, auntie -Meg, In the Gfillowgate o" Glasgow."— 
 —Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xiv. 
 
 * aun'-tre (tre as ter). s. k v.t. [Auntee.] 
 
 * aun'-trous, a. [Aunteeous.] 
 
 ^auonge, v.t (A. 8. nfim = to receive, pa. par. 
 ajongen, ajangen.] [Afonge.] 
 
 " Bede him that icli deie mote and the oi]e of mylce 
 ttUonjWL*— 77ie Boly liode {ed. MorrisI, 44. 
 
 * auote, adv. [Eng. a = ou ; vote — foot.] On 
 
 foot. [Afoot.] 
 
 jra.'-ra, a. [In 3p-, Port., Ital., & Lat. atira; 
 Gr. <a>aa (aura) — air in motion, a breeze ; * a<o 
 (ao), arj^n (acmi)= to blow, and avu (tko) — 
 to shout ... to roar ; Sansc. vd or wd = to 
 blow.] 
 
 I. Gen, : Any subtle, invisible fluid, gaseous, 
 or other material emanation from a body, aa 
 an effluvium ; the aroma of flowers. I 
 
 II. SpeciaUy: 
 
 1. Eleffricity. Elrrtric Avrn : A so-called 
 eh'ctric fluid emanating from an electrified 
 body, and forming what has been called an 
 electric atmosphere around it. 
 
 2. ^Ted. Epileptic Aura (A. epikptica. or 
 simply Aura): A sensation as if a current of 
 air, a stream of wat^ir, or a slight convulsive 
 tieinor ascended from a part of the body, or 
 of tho extremities, to the head, on reaching 
 which tlie patient falls down in a fit of 
 epilepsy. (Dr. J. Clieyne: Cyd. Pract. Med., 
 vol. IL, p. SO.) 
 
 &U'-raI (1), a. [Tjat. aura ; and Eng. sufT. -at] 
 Pert:iiniiig to the air. (Maunder.) 
 
 &1l'-ral (2), a. fFrom Lat. auris = the ear.) 
 Pfrtainiiig to the ear. 
 
 fi.u'-ra-lite, s. [In Ger. auralit; from aurafX), 
 and Xi'Oo^ (?tf/tni)= stone.] A mineral ; ac- 
 cording to the Brit Mus. Catidogue, a variety 
 of Uichroite ; but accordmg to Dana, the 
 same as Fahlunite (q.v.). BorsdorTT called it 
 Uydrous lolitc. It is from Abo, in Finland. 
 
 iku-r&n-tl-a'-gS-ee, s. [From Mod. Lat 
 anrantium, the spi'cific name of the orange 
 (Citrus anrantinvi), the remoter derivation 
 api'arently being aurans, geiiit. aitrajitis, pr. 
 par. of auro — to gild ; aumvi = gold, referring 
 to the line yeUnw colour of tho fruit.] 
 
 Bol. : An order of plants, classed by Lindhy 
 In his Rutiles, or Ilutal Alliance. They have 
 from throe to live pet;Us, stjunina the same in 
 
 number, or twice as many, or some multiple 
 of the j)etals, hypogynous. The fruit is pulpy, 
 and is many-celled. It, with the rest of the 
 plant, is covered with an abundance of oily 
 receptacles. The leaves, whicli are alternate, 
 are often compound, frequently with the petiole 
 winged. There is no genus Aurantium (see 
 et^Tn.). The typical one is Citrus, which 
 contains the orange, the lemon, the lime, &c. 
 [Citrus.] In 1847 Dr. Lindley estimated the 
 known species of Aurautiaceae at 95, nearly all 
 from India. 
 
 au'-rate, a. &s. [In Ital. aitrato; from Lat. 
 auratus = gilt. pa. par. of auro = to gild, from 
 aunim = gold.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Of a golden yellow hue ; 
 a pure bright yellow, duller than lemon- 
 coloured. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ilorticid. : A kind of pear. 
 
 2. Chem. : Auric oxide in combination with 
 an alkali.^ (Fomncs: Ghent., luth ed., p. 421.) 
 
 T[ There are aurates of potash, of ainmonia, 
 &c. 
 
 au'-ra-ted (1), a. [In Ital. aurato; Lat. an- 
 ralus = gilt, from aurum = gold.] [Aueate.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang- iS: Science generally: Contain- 
 ing gold ; gilded, or resembling gold iu colour. 
 
 2. Clieniistry : Combined with auric acid. 
 [Auric] 
 
 au'-ra-ted (2), a. [From Lat. auris — the 
 ear. ] Eared. 
 
 aure (au -ra), a. [0. Fr.J Bestrewed with 
 golden drops. (Glvss. of Her., 1847.) 
 
 aa'-re-ate (Eng. (& Scotch), * aw'-re-ate 
 
 (Scotch), a. [Lat. aureatus =. adorned witli 
 gold.] Golden. 
 
 " Amidis aue rank tre lurkis a golden beach 
 With aureate leuiB and flexibel twistis teuch." 
 
 Douglui: Virg.,l(t!. i2. 
 
 au-re'-li-a, s. [In Sp. aurelia =a pupa, chry- 
 salis ; Lat aurelia ~ pupa of a golden colour, 
 from aurum = gold. Several Roman ladies 
 were called A'nrelia.'\ 
 Entom. : A chrysalis ; a pupa. [Chrysalis.] 
 
 "The solitarj- maggot, found in the dry heads of 
 te&sel, 13 sometimes changed into the aurttia of a 
 >jutterfly, sometimes into a &y-iia»^."~-£ay : On the 
 Creation. 
 
 au-re'-li-an, a. & s. [Lat. attrelia (q.v.), and 
 Eng. suffix -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to an aurelia. 
 (Hmnphreys.) 
 
 B. As substantive : One who studies butter- 
 flies. 
 
 ■' Few batterflies are greater favourites with atire- 
 Hans tlian tliia [Whit* AdmiralJ." — Jardine: Hutu- 
 ralist't Library, xxxii. L 
 
 au-re'-O-la, s. [In Fr. aurhU ; Port, aureola ; 
 from I«i.t. aureolus = golden ; aw rcits = golden ; 
 aurum = gold.] Tlie circle of rays ^vlth which 
 painters surround the head of Christ and the 
 saints. Trench is in error when he says that 
 this word is in none of the Dictionaries. It 
 is in Webster, ed. 1848. The Archbishop 
 says that the following citation from Donne 
 should be inserted with it ; — " Because in their 
 translation, in the Vulgate edition of the 
 Roman Catholic Church, they (the Roman 
 Catholics] And in Exod. xxv." 25 that word 
 anrpolam. Facies coronam aureolam, 'Thou 
 Shalt make a lesser crown of gold ;' out of 
 this diminutive and misttken word thoy have 
 established a doctrine that, besides these 
 coronte anrcce, those cro\vns of gold which are 
 conimunicated to all the saints from the crown 
 of Christ, some saints have made to themselves, 
 and ]iroduced out of their own extraordinarj' 
 merits, certain aureolas, certain lesser crowns 
 of their own . . . And these aureolas they 
 ascrilw only to three sorts of persons — to 
 Virgins, to Martyrs, to Doctors." (Donne : 
 Sermon, 7:i.) (Trench: On sojw Def. in our 
 Eng. Diet., p. 42.) 
 
 au'-ric, a. [From Lat. aurum = gold, and 
 Eng. suffix -ic] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : Of gold ; having 
 nioif or less ot" gold in it?; composition, or iu 
 any way pertaining to gold. 
 
 B. Sciam' generally: 
 
 Chem,: With gold as one of its constituent 
 clinients. In auric comj^ounds the gold is 
 
 trivalent, whilst iu aureus compounds it la 
 univalent. There are auric sulphides, chlo- 
 rides, anoxides, bromides, aud iodides. If 
 alloys of gold be dissolved in nitromuriatic 
 acid, and a ferrous salt be added, the pure 
 metal will be precipitated. The chief tests for 
 gold in solution are ferrous sulphate and what 
 is called " pxu-ple of Caasius." 
 
 Auric chloride or trichloride of gold (A.\iC\^ 
 is formed when gold is dissolved in nitro- 
 muriatie acid, forming a yellow solution. It 
 crj'stallises with hydrochloric acid, which it 
 gives off on heating, forming a red crystalline 
 mass of AuClg, Auric chloride is very deli- 
 quescent, soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; 
 it forms double salts, as NaCl,AuClg,2H20, 
 a double chloride of sodium and gold. 
 
 Auric oxide (AuoOg) is obtained by adding 
 magnesia to auric chloride, and digesting the 
 precipitate with nitric acid. Auric oxide is 
 a chestnut-brown powder, reduced to metallic 
 gold by heat, or by exposure to liglit. Aurio 
 oxide is soluble in strong nitric acid, and 
 easily dissolved by hydrochloric or hydro- 
 bromic acids. It is soluble in alkalies. By 
 digesting it in ammonia it forms fulminating 
 gold. Its salts, with alkalies, are called 
 aurates. 
 
 Auric sulphide ^AuoSa) is formed when hy- 
 drogen sulphide (H2S) is passed into a cold 
 dilute solution of auric chloride. It is yellow- 
 browm, and is soluble iu ammonium sulphide. 
 
 au-ri-cli3l'-9ite, s. [From Lat. aurichakum, 
 better spelled orichalcum ; Gr. opetxciA»cos (orei* 
 chalkos) = yellow copper ore, also the brass 
 made from it; 6p«to^ (oreios) = mountainous ; 
 opo? (ores) =^ a mountain, and \a\K6^ (chalkos) 
 =■ (1) copper, (2) bronze, (3) brass.] A mineral 
 placed by Dana under the fourth section of 
 liis Hydrous Carbonates. It occurs in acicu- 
 lar cjystals, forming dnisy incrustations ; 
 also columnar, plumose, granular, or lami- 
 nated. Its lustre is pearly ; its colour, pale- 
 green, or sometimes azure. The hardness is 
 2. The composition: Oxide of copper, 16 03 
 to 32-5 ; oxide of zinc. 3202 to 56-82 ; carbonic 
 acid, 14-08 to 24-69 ; water, 9-93 to 10 80 ; lime. 
 to 8-62. It is found at Roughten Gill, in 
 Cumberland ; at Leadhills, in Lanarkshire ; in 
 Spain, Asia, and America. Buratite, by some 
 called lime-aurichalcite, occurs in France and 
 iu Austro-HuDgary. 
 
 au'-ri-cle (cle=kel), s. [In Fr. auncule; 
 froui Lat. auricula = the external ear, dimin. 
 of auris— the ear.] Anything shaped like an 
 ear. (Used, spec, in Anatomy.) 
 
 1. Auricle of the ear : The pinna or external 
 portion of the ear, consisting of helix, anthelix, 
 concha, tragus, &c. 
 
 " The auriclet of the ear act like an acoustic iustru* 
 
 Boiinnan : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii.. pp. C6. 89, 
 
 2. Auricles of the heart: Those two of the 
 four cavities of the heart which are much 
 smaller than the othei-s, and each of which, 
 moreover, has falling down u])on its external 
 face a flattened appendage, like the ear of a 
 dog, from which the name of the whole struc- 
 ture is derived. The riglit auricle has a cora- 
 niunication with the right ventricle, and the 
 left auricle with the left ventricle. The two 
 auricles are irregular, cuboidal, muscular 
 bags, separated from each other by a thin 
 fleshy partition. The main portion of each 
 consists of what is called tlie stmts venosus, 
 into wliich the veins pour their blood. (Todd 
 £Boivman : Physiol. Anat., vol. ii., p. 333, &c.) 
 
 "The part of the heart which receives is called the 
 auricle or receiving em^ty ; and this opens into the 
 Ventricle or propeHing cavity." — Bcalr: tBtoplatm 
 (isrs). p. 24, S <n. 
 
 au'-ri-cled (eled = kcid). a. [Eng. awri- 
 c/(e); •€(/.] 
 
 1. Gen., : Eared ; possessing ears. 
 
 2. Bot. : Possessing two small lobed appen- 
 dages, like miimte ears, at the base of the 
 leaf, as in Salvia officinalis. It is called also 
 auriculatc; in Lat. auriculatvs. 
 
 au-ric'-u-la, s. [in Dan. k Ger. aurilcel; 
 Fr. avricule ; Lat. auricula = a little car. 
 Sometimes called Bear's Ear] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, d' Ilorticul. : A well-known and 
 beautiful garden flower, the Primula auricida. 
 It is a native of tlio Alpine districts of Italy, 
 Switzerland, and Germany, and occurs also in 
 Astrucan. In its wild state its colours an 
 generally yellow and red, more rarelj' pwrple. 
 and occasionally variegated or nicaly. A still 
 
 4>6^ b^; poUt« j4^1; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9liin, ben^li; go, ^em; thin, this; aln, a;; expect, ^enophoa, e^t, -ing^ 
 -dan. -tian = sh%n. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -$ion = zhiin. -tious, -sious, -clous — shus. -hle» -die, -s;c. =b^l, d^L
 
 376 
 
 auricular— Aurora 
 
 greater variety of colours has beea introduced 
 by cultivation. 
 
 " From the soft wing of vernal breexe* abed, 
 AnemoDies ; auricttteu, enriched 
 With Bhlnlng meal.~ T/uimgon: Spring, 5S7, 
 
 2. Zool.: A genus of pulinoniferous molluscs, 
 the typical one of the family AuricuUtUe 
 (q.v.)." None are British. They occurchlefly 
 in the brackish swamps of tropical islands. 
 Tate, in 1S75, enumerated ninety-four recent 
 and twenty-eight fossil species, the latter 
 apparently Neocomian in age. There are 
 several sub-genera. 
 
 anrlcula Judsa. The typical species of 
 the gfiuis Auricula. It occura in mangrove 
 and other swamps. 
 
 auricula Midse. The Vohita Auris Mid<p 
 (Linn.), thv Midas's ear-shell. It comes from 
 tropical Asia or the Asiatic Archipelago. 
 
 au-ric'-u-lar, n. (in Fr. auricutaire (adj.); 
 Sp. &. Port., auricular; Ital. auricolare, anri- 
 cuUire (adj.) ; Lat. auricularis = belonging to 
 the ear; auricula = a little ear, dimin, ot 
 aurU = an ear.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Lit. Of the ear: 
 
 1. Pertaining to the ear or any part of it. 
 
 2. Heard by the ear; depending upon the 
 ear. 
 
 " £dm. If your honour Judge it me«t, I will place 
 you where you shall hear ub coafer of this, and by an 
 auricular assurance have your satisfaction . . ."— 
 Shakap. : King L^ar, L 2. 
 
 3. Whispered in the ear ; secret. [B., II.] 
 
 4. Passing from ear to ear ; traditional. 
 
 " The alchyniists call in many varieties out of astro- 
 
 \ n. Fig. : Of anything ear-like in shape. 
 [B., 1. 2.] 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 J. Anatomy: 
 
 1 1. Pertaining to the ear. 
 
 2. Pertaining to anything ear-like. Spec.^ 
 pertaining to the two auricles, or to one or 
 other of the auricles of the heart. 
 
 "The auricular septum, however, remains incom- 
 plete thr..>Ui<h fcetal \\ie."~TQUd i Bounnan : Phj/tiol. 
 Aiiat.. vol, li.. i>. 601. 
 
 "Auricular appendage, or proper auricle: That 
 portiou of each oi the auricles of the heart which re- 
 sembles an ear."— /itbi.. p. 334. 
 
 n. Theology, Church History. £c. Auricular 
 Confession : Confession of sin privately made 
 to a priest, with the view of obtaining absolu- 
 tion. 
 
 "Shall auricular confession be retained or not re- 
 taineil iu the Church?"— /"roud*; Sitt. Eng., 2nd ed., 
 voL iii.. ch. ivL, p. ast 
 
 &ll-ric'-U-lar-ly, cxlv. [Eng. auricular ; sufT. 
 -ly.l By means of whispering in the ear ; 
 secretly. 
 
 "These will bood confess, and that not auricularly, 
 but in a loud and audible voice." — Dr. H, More : Decay 
 <lf Piety. 
 
 au-ric'-u-late, au-rxc'-n-la-ted, adj. 
 
 [Mod. Lat. auriculatus : from auricula = a 
 little ear, dimin. of auris = an ear.] 
 
 L Generally. Biol. : Having actual ears, 
 or with appendages like ears, 
 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. Zoology: 
 
 (a) Of the Vertebrata (chiefly of Vie form 
 aurieulated) : Eared ; with the ears so con- 
 spicuous as to require notice in a description. 
 
 (b) Of the Mollusca {ehiefiy of the form auri- 
 culate)t; Eared ; that is, with a projecting ear- 
 shaped process on either side of the apex of 
 the shell. Example, the genus Pecten. 
 
 2. Bot. {of either form) : Eared ; having at 
 the base two small appendages sl^aped like 
 ears. (Applied chiefly to leaves.) The same as 
 Ai'RiCLED. Example, Jasminum auriculatum. 
 {Lindlcy, Loudon, ttc.) 
 
 au-ri-cu'-U-daB. s. pi. [From the typical 
 genus Auricula ('i-v.),] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Gasteropodous Molluscs 
 belonging to the order Pulmonifera, and to 
 the section Inoperculata. They have spiral 
 shells, of which the body-whorl is laige and 
 the aperture elongated and denticulated. They 
 frequent salt marshes, damp hollows, and 
 places overflowed by the sea. 
 
 aU-ric'-U-ld-,in compos. [From Lat. auricula.] 
 Auricle." 
 
 aurlculo-ventricular orifice. Tiie 
 oritice through which the blood passes fmin 
 the auricle into the ventricle. It is guarded 
 on either side by valves, (Todd£ Bou^mxin: 
 Physiol. Anat, vol. it, p. 333.) 
 
 au-lif -er-OUB, a. [In Fr. aurifkre ; Sp. & 
 Port, auriftro ; Lat. aurifer ; from auTTim = 
 gold, and/ero = to bear.] Gold-bearing ; pro- 
 ducing gold. 
 
 '* Whence many a bursting stream auri/erout playa ' 
 Thomson : Summw, M8. 
 
 auriferous native silver. A mineral, 
 called also Kustelite (q.v/i. It passes cradu- 
 ally into argentiferous gold. 
 
 auriferous pyrites, auriferous 
 pyrite. A species of pyrites cuntaining 
 gold. It is generally found in quartz rock 
 with gold in other forms, and is the most 
 abundant of all the minerals there associated 
 with the gold. (Daiia.) 
 
 au-rir-ic, a. [Lat. aurum = gold, and facio 
 = to make. J Having the power of changing 
 other substances into gold. (SoiUhey: The 
 Doctor, ch. clxxxvi.) 
 
 au-ri-flanime, s. [in Port, auriflamma.] 
 
 [0RIF1J.MJ1E.] 
 
 au'-ri-form, a. [Lat. auris = ear, and forma 
 = form.) Having the form of an ear; re- 
 sembling an ear. (Webster.) 
 
 Au-ri'-ga, s. [Sp. & Lat. a^iriga = a waggoner, 
 from aurea = a bridle, and ago = to drive . . . 
 to manage.] 
 
 1. Astron. : One of the ancient northern 
 constellations, the Waggoner. 
 
 2. Anat. : The fourth lobe of the liver. 
 (Quincy.) 
 
 3. Surg. : A bandage for the sides. (Quincy.) 
 
 au-ri'-gal, a. [Lat. aurigalis.] Pertaining 
 to a waggoner or charioteer. (Bulwer ) 
 
 * au-ri-ga'-ti011« s. [Lat. aurigatio.] The act 
 
 or practice of drivingacarriage. (DeQuincey.) 
 
 SLU-Tlg'-ra.-ph^t *■ [Lat. aurum = gold, and 
 Gr. ypa.<f>uj (graph6) = to write.] The act or 
 process of writing with gold in place of ink. 
 
 * Au'-li-mont, s. [Lat. auH - of gold, genit. 
 
 of aurum = gold; mons, genit. montis = a 
 mount, a mountain.] An imagined mountain 
 of gold. _ 
 
 au'-rin, s. [From Lat. aurum = gold, and 
 sutf. -in, the same as -iiie (q.v.).] 
 
 Cliem. : C20H14O3. An aromatic compound, 
 prepared by heating phenol, C6H5(OH), with 
 oxalic acid and sulphuric acid. It is used as a 
 dye under the name of corallin or rosolic acid. 
 It crystallises from alcohol in red needles, 
 which are soluble in alkalies. 
 
 * au-ii-pig'-ment, * au-ri-pig-men- 
 tum, 5. [Lat. auripigmcntum : auri = of 
 gold, genit. of aHrum = gold, and pi^mentum 
 = a pigment, from pingo = to paint Named 
 from its brilliant yellow colour, and from the 
 old idea, now kno^vn to be erroneous, that it 
 contains gold.] 
 
 Min. : Orpiraent, the sesquisulphuret of 
 arsenic. [Orpiment.] 
 
 " Alchymy is made of copper and auripigmentum." 
 —Bacon: PhytioL Rem. 
 
 " Red alchemy ia made of copper and auripigment" 
 —Ibid.. S 7. 
 
 au'-ri-scilp, au-ri-scal'-pi-um, s. [Lat. 
 auriscalpium : auris = the ear, and scalpo = to 
 scrape.] 
 
 * 1. An ear-pick. 
 
 * 2. Surgery : A probe. 
 
 au'-rist, s. [Lat. auris = an ear.] One whose 
 special study is the ear, and who is therefore 
 an authoritv in the diseases to which it is 
 liable. (Ash.) 
 
 aU-ri-ted, a. [Lat. auritus.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Eared ; furnished with ears, or 
 with ear-shaped ajipendages. 
 
 2. Bot. : Eared ; furnished with lobes re- 
 sembling ears. Not ditfering essentially from 
 AuRiCLED and Auriculate (q.v.). 
 
 au'-ri-um, s. [Lat., genit pi. of auri5 = an 
 ear.] 
 
 Med. Aurium tinnitus: Tingling of the 
 ears, i.e., in the ears. 
 
 au'-rochs, s. [Ger. urochs ; from (1) ur = 
 original, and (2) ochs = an ox.] 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 L Sos primigeniuSf the Urns of C»sar (de 
 
 Bel. Gal, vi. 28). It formerly ranged over 
 Europe and the British Isles, and the specfes 
 sun-ived in Poland and Lithuania till com- 
 paratively recent times. The word has been 
 mistaken by some for a plural form, and has 
 thus given rise to a spurious singular, 
 auroch. 
 
 2. Improperly applied to the European bison 
 (Bos europceus). 
 
 au-ro-co-ri'-^a, s. pi. [Gr. aupo- (auro-) used 
 as a combining form of avpa(av.ra) = air, wind, 
 and Kopi? (koris) = a bug.) 
 
 Entffni. : A synonym of Geocores (q.v.). 
 
 Au-rb'r-a, au-ro'r-a, s. [In Ger., Sp.^ 
 Port., Ital., & Lat. Aurora, artrora ; Fr. Au- 
 Tore, aurore. Mabn considers this as= aurea 
 flora = golden hour, or Gr. ailpios Htpa (aurios 
 (kdra)=: "morning hour " ("morning time of 
 day," rather, the specific sense of "hour" 
 being a late one) ; or, finally, from Sansc. 
 ushdsa = the dawn. Smith derives aurora 
 from a root ur = to bum. Compare witli this 
 Helj. -|^i< (ur) and lit* (or) = light, from "(ij* 
 (or) = to give light, to shine.] 
 
 A. Of persons (of the form Aurora only). 
 Roman Myth. : The goddess of the morning. 
 She was sometimes represented as drawn in 
 a rosy-coloured chariot by two horses. She 
 apx>ears as the forerunner of the sun. 
 
 •[ In some examples it is difficult to deter- 
 mine whether Aurora means this mythic 
 female or only the dawn. 
 
 " Soon aa Aurora, daughter of the dawn. 
 Sprinkled with roseate light the dewy lawn." 
 
 Pope: J/otner's OJyuey, bk. ivii., 1, 2, 
 " Till on her eastern throne Aurora glows," 
 
 Ibid., bk,rix.,flL 
 
 B. Of things (of either form) : 
 
 1. Poetry : The dawn of day. 
 
 '■ The niomiiig planet told th' a|ipraach of light, 
 And. fast l>eliiiid, Aurora's warmer ray 
 O'er the broad ot-eaii piior'd the golden day." 
 
 Pope: BomerM Iliad, bk. xxiiL, 2S1-1. 
 
 " ms boaom of the hue 
 
 With which Aurora decks the skies, 
 
 Wbeu piping winds shall soon arise 
 
 To sweep away the dew." 
 
 Cowper: Death of Mra. Throckmorton's Bullfinch, 
 
 2. Ord. Lang., Metforol., d:c. : The generic 
 term for that illumination of the night i*y 
 which is so common within the polar circles, 
 and is called Aurora borealis or A. australis, 
 according as it is seen near the North or near 
 the South Pole. Even as far outside the arctic 
 circle as London the phenomenon is not a 
 rare one in winter ; and when the sky over 
 the metropolis is reddened by an aurora there 
 is a difficulty in distinguishing it from the 
 reflection of a great fire. Sometimes the 
 light is of the ordinary flame colour ; green 
 has been more rarely observed. The shapes 
 it assumes are infinite in number and very 
 transient Sometimes there is an arch, in 
 which case it is placed at right angles to the 
 magnetic- meridian, showing its connection 
 with magnetism. It affects electrical wires 
 also : thus in France and elsewhere the aurora 
 of August 30 and September 1, 1859, noise- 
 lessly worked the telegraphic needles and 
 violently rung the alann-bells. The aurora is 
 believed to be produced by electric currents 
 in the higher regions of the atmospheie. Its 
 great elevation above the earth is evident from 
 the fact that the same aurora has been wit- 
 nessed at the same time in Moscow, Warsaw, 
 Rome, and Cadiz. 
 
 3. Bot. : A species of Ranunculus. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wQlf, work, who, son : miite. cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «b, ae = e. ey = a. qu = kw:
 
 auroral— austere 
 
 377 
 
 anrora australis. [Aubora (6., 2.)] 
 
 aurora borealls. [In Fr. aurore hn- 
 riaU; Sp. uurora boreal.l [Aurora (B., 2.).] 
 
 I^n-rbr'-al. a. [Eng. auroria); -at.] 
 
 1. Pertaiuiug to the dawn of day ; roseate. 
 
 " Her cheeks suffused with an auroral bluah." 
 
 Long/elloW: The Student' t Tale. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the Aurora horealis or to 
 the A. australis, as an " auroral arch." 
 
 au-rd-tel-lii'r-ite, s. [Lat. aj(rTim = gold ; 
 tellurium (Mod. Lat). the metal so called 
 (q.v.) ; and Eng. suff. -ite.] A mineral, the 
 same as Sylvanite (q.v.). 
 
 fia'-rous» a. [From Lat. aunim = gold.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : Full of gold ; (more 
 loosely) containing more or less of gold. 
 
 2. Chem. : With gold univalent in its com- 
 position. 
 
 U The aurous compounds are of little im- 
 portance. Aurous chloride (AuCl) is prepared 
 by heating the auric chloride (Au"'Cl3) to 
 227*, till it ceases to give off chlorine. It is 
 a yellowish mass, decomposed by water into 
 metallic gold and auric chloride. 
 
 Aurcrus oxide is formed wlien caustic potash 
 solution is poured on aurous chloride. It is a 
 green powder, easily decomposed int-j metallic 
 gold and auric oxide. 
 
 Aurous sulphide (AuoS) is a black-brown 
 precipitate, formed when hydrogen sulphide 
 is passed into a boiling solution of auric chlo- 
 ride. It is soluble in ammonium sulphide. 
 
 Au'-rum, 5. [Lat. aurum, whence Fr., Gael., 
 & Ir. or ; Wei. & Corn, aur ; Sp. & Ital. oro; 
 Port, ffiiro, oiro. The root is aur, ur = to 
 burn, which occurs also in Lat. uro, supine 
 ■ustum = to burn ; Gr. avto (auo) — to dry, to 
 kindle a fire ; Sansc. ttsh. Mahn suggests 0. 
 Prussian au«u ; Lith. autsas; Biscayau urrea 
 = gold.3 
 
 Chem. : A triatomic metallic element. It 
 may be monatomie in the aurous compounds, 
 which are quickly decomposed into metallic 
 gold and auric salts. Symbol, Au ; atomic 
 ■weight, 197 ; specific gravity, 19'50 ; melting 
 point, 1102" C. Gold is a soft yellow metal, 
 ductile and malleable. It dissolves in nitro- 
 muriatic acid, and it is obtained i>ure by pre- 
 cipitation from its solution by a ferrous salt. 
 [Gold.] The following are tests for aurum 
 (gold) in solution. The sulphides are precipi- 
 tated from acid solutions by H2S, and are 
 •soluble in ammonium sulphide. Ferrous sul- 
 phate (FeS04) gives a brown precipitate, fusi- 
 ble by the blowpipe into a bead of metallic 
 gold. Stannuus chloride (SnClo) gives a 
 brownish-i)urple precipitate (Purple of Cas- 
 sius). Oxalic acid slowly reduces gold to 
 the metallic state. Potassium cyanide gives a 
 yellow precipitate, soluble in excess. A piece 
 of jtaper dipped in a solution of gold becomes 
 purple on exposure to the light. All salts uf 
 gold are reduced to the metallic state by heat. 
 
 • aurum fulminans. [Lat. (lit.) = ful- 
 minating gold ; gold darting lightning.] An 
 explosive compound made by dissolving gold 
 in aqua regia, and precipitating it with salt of 
 tartar. A very small quantity of it becomes 
 capable, by a moderate heat, of giving a report 
 like tliat of a pistol. {Quincy.) 
 
 " Some aurum /uiTninanM the fabrick shook." 
 
 Garih : Ditpentary, iii. 303. 
 
 * aurum graphlcum. [Lit. = graphic 
 gold.] 
 
 Mill. : An obsolete name for Sylvanite 
 '(q.v.). 
 aurum mosalcum, aurum must- 
 
 VUm. [fAt. = Mo.saic gold.] 
 
 Old Chem. : An old name for bisulphuret of 
 tin. It is of a sparkling golden hue, and used 
 as a pigment. 
 
 aurum paradozum. 
 
 Min. : Lit., an old name for Tellurium(q.v.). 
 (Duiut.) 
 
 &U8-ci!il-ta'-tlon, s. [In Ger. t auskulta- 
 tiiiJi ; Ft. amcidtation ; h&t. ausadtatlo = (I) a. 
 listening to, (2) an obeying; ausculto = to hear 
 with attention, to listen to. Probably from 
 O. Lat. ausculo, ausiculo, from ausictda, an 
 obsolete form of aurunda = the external ear, 
 the ear ; auris = the ear.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : The act of listen- 
 ing to. 
 
 B< Med. : The art of discovering diseases 
 within the body by means of the sense of hear- 
 ing. Being carried out most efficiently by 
 means of au instrument called a stethoscope, 
 it is often called mediate auscuKution. It is 
 used to study the natural sounds produced 
 within the body, especially the action of the 
 lungs and heart, both in health and disease. 
 Its operation can be facilitated by percussion 
 of the surface. [Stethoscope.] 
 
 ■• . , . the appltcatioii o! aujculfafion totheexplora- 
 tion of the Bounds develoiwd in its f the heart's) action." 
 — Todd * DowTnan : Phynol. Anal., i, 29. 
 
 aUS-ciil-ta'-tor, s. [Lat. aicscidtator — one 
 who hears or listens.] A person who practises 
 auscultation. 
 
 "... verified by numerous auscuUators.'—Dr. 
 John Forbes: Cycl. of Prat^. Med., voL L, p. 24L 
 
 aUS-CUl'-tai^t6r-3^, a. [Eng. ausculator; -y.] 
 Pertaining* to auscultation ; ascertained by 
 means of auscultation. 
 
 "... the awcultatori/ diagnostics of cardiac dis- 
 eases . . .'—Dr. John Forbes: Cyd. Pract. Jfed., voL 
 i.. p. 235. 
 
 * au'-^i-er, s. [Osier.] 
 
 Au-s6'-ILi-a,s. [L&t. Ausonia,troTat\iQ Ausones 
 = the inliabitants o{ Ausona, atowniuLatium, 
 near Lacus Fundanus, now the Lake of Foudi, 
 in Italy.] 
 
 1. Old Geog. and Old and Mod. Poetry : An 
 ancient name of Italy. (See etym.) 
 
 "... for warmer France 
 With all her vines ^ nor for A usonin't groves 
 Of goldeu fruit^e, and Ler myrtle bowera." 
 
 Cowper : Task. bk. li 
 
 2. Astron. : Au asteroid, the sixty-third 
 found. It was discovered by De Gasparis, on 
 February 11, 1801. 
 
 t aus'-pi-cate, v.t. [From Lat. auspicatus, 
 perl. par. of ausptcor = (1) to take the auspices ; 
 (2) to make a beginning ; or from ausjncatum, 
 sup. of auspicatus, pa. par. of auspico, with the 
 same meaning,] 
 
 1. To augur from certain circumstances that 
 an event about to take place will be a happy 
 one, or au enterprise to be. commenced will 
 have a favourable issue. 
 
 " Long may'st thou live, and see me thus appear. 
 As ominous a comet, from my sphere, 
 Untu thy reigu : aa that did auspicate 
 So lasting glury to Augustus' stat«." 
 B. Jotison : Part of K. James's Entertainment. 
 
 2. To make a favourable beginning of an 
 enter^irise, or simply to commence it. 
 
 "The day of the week which King James ohaevved 
 to auspicate his great affairs."— jyacA<r : Life tif Arch- 
 bUhop K'i^iam* (1693), p. 173. 
 
 '■ One of the very first acts hy which it [the govern- 
 ment! auspicated its entrance into function."— Burt« .■ 
 On a Regicide Peace. 
 
 aus'-pic-a-t6r-y» a. [Eng. auspicatic) ; -ory. ] 
 Pertaining to auspices. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 t aU8'-pi9e (sing.), aus'-pi-fif (pi.), s. [In 
 Ger. auspicien (pi.); Fr. auspice (sing,), aus- 
 pices (pi.) ; Sp. auapicio (sing,), auspicios (pi.) ; 
 Port. & Ital. auspicio (sing.) ; from Lat. auspi- 
 cium (sing.) = (lit.) a bird seeing or watching ; 
 auspex, a contraction of avisj^ex, from avis = 
 a bird, and the root spec — to see.] 
 
 A. 0/ things: 
 
 I. Lit. Avwng the Romans: Omens, spe- 
 cially those drawn from the flight or other 
 movements of birds, or less properly, from tlie 
 occurrence of lightning or thunder in particu- 
 lar parts of the sky. These were supposed to 
 be indications of the will of Heaven, and to 
 reveal futurity. At first only the augurs took 
 tlie auspices [Augurs], but after a time civil 
 officers, discharging important functions, had 
 the right of doing so. Two kinds of auspices, 
 however, arose— a greater and a lesser ; the 
 former reserved to dictators, consuls, censors, 
 jirEetors, or the commander-in-chief in war ; 
 the latter permitted to less exalted func- 
 tionaries. In the long struggle which the 
 plebeians carried on against the patricians for 
 permission to share in jioUtical power, one 
 chief argument used by the opponents of 
 change was, tlie impossibility that a plebeian 
 could take the auspices; but when, in B.C. 
 307, the flinging open of the augural college to 
 all classes jierniitted him to try the exjteri- 
 ment, it was found that he did the work as 
 effectively (not to say as ineffectively) as any 
 patrician whatever. Tlie glory of a successful 
 enterprise was universally assigned to the 
 person wlio took the auspices, and not to the 
 leader of the enteriirise itself: hence the phrase 
 
 arose, to carry on a war " under the auspices 
 of the empepor or some other high authority. 
 
 "The neglecting any of their auspices, or the chirp- 
 ing of their chickens, was esteemed a peculiar crim* 
 
 which re<iuired more expiatiou than murder " 3p. 
 
 Story: Priesthood, ch. v. 
 
 " He accordingly takes the auspices, and the light- 
 nine flashes fruiii left t-i right, which is a favourabla 
 aigu."~ Lewis : Early liom. Hist., ch. xi.. pt. i., $ L 
 
 2. Fig.: Beneficial influence descending, or 
 at least believed to descend, ujion those en- 
 gaged in arduous or perilous work, from some 
 being or person of higher dignity than them- 
 selves. Specially — 
 
 (n) From the heathen gods : 
 
 " Great father Mars, and ereater Jove, 
 By whose high auspice Rome hath stood 
 So long." S. Jonson, 
 
 Or (b) from a king or queen supposed to call 
 down blessing from heaven. 
 
 " It [the armada) was so great. 
 Yet by the auspice of Eliz.i l)eiit. " 
 
 B. Jo>tson: Masques at Court. 
 
 (c) From the directors of an enterprise, wbo, 
 though probably not themselves present with 
 those engaged in executing it, are still sending 
 tliem support, counsel, and aid of various 
 kinds. Thus when a national army is light- 
 ing in some foreign land, it is doing so " imder 
 the auspices" nominally of the Executive, 
 rea.Iy of tlie Home Government, if not even 
 of tlie nation itself; and a missionary goes 
 abroad " under the auspices " of the society or 
 church which pays his salary and gives him 
 more or less specific directions how to act. 
 When success is achieved, those who directed 
 the enterprise from home are contented to 
 claim, as in fairness belongs to them, part of 
 the glory ; the modern augur or other dignitary, 
 unlike the Roman one. has not the effrontery 
 to appropriate the whole. 
 
 ^ The sing, auspice is now all but obsolete 
 in this first sense ; the pi. is frequently used. 
 
 t B. Of persons : Persons who went through 
 certain ceremonies wlien a marriage took place, 
 not forgetting to wish good luck or happiness 
 to the wedded pair. 
 
 " In the midst went the auspices ; after them, two 
 that anng."— .Uasijues at Court : Hytnetuxi, 
 
 d,us-pi'-9lal (5 as sh), a. [Eng. auspicfje) ; 
 
 ■ial.\ 
 
 1. Relating to prognostics. 
 
 2. Of favourable omen. 
 
 aus-pi'-cious, a. [Eng. auspic(e); -ious.] 
 [Auspice.) 
 L Lit. : Having the omens favourable. 
 n Fig.: Alluding— 
 
 (1) To the time chosen or the appearances pre' 
 sentcd : Propitious, favourable. 
 
 " Sudden, invited hy auspicious gales " 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odystey, bk. xiiL. 321 
 "... and admonish how to catch 
 The auspiciout mumeut, ..." 
 
 Cowper : Task, hk, liL 
 
 (2) To the enterprise undertaken, aiid spe- 
 cialty to its commencement: Prosperous, for- 
 tunate. 
 
 "... the auspicious ATinB of the Ciesars." — Gibbon: 
 Decline and Fall, ch. ill. 
 
 ". . . the auspicious commencement of a new era Id 
 English commerce."— .Vucautay; HisC. Eng., ch. xxir. 
 
 (3) To tlie higher being able to aid or thwart 
 the enterprise : 
 
 (a) Auguring or promoting happiness, or at 
 least prosperity. 
 
 (b) Kind, benignant. 
 
 " Betwixt two seasons comes the auspicious heir." 
 
 Dryden : Britannia Hediviva, 
 " Parent of golden dreams, Romance I 
 Auspicious ciueen of childish loys." 
 
 Byron : To Romance. 
 
 aU3-pi'-cioUS-ly» adv. (Eng. auspicious ; 
 •hj.] In an au.spicious manner ; with favour- 
 able prognostications; favourably. 
 
 aus-pr-clous-ness, s. [Eng. auspicious; 
 ■ness.] The quality of being auspicious ; pros- 
 perity. (Johnson.) 
 
 "aus'-pi-9y, s. [Auspice.] The drawing of 
 
 omens from birds. (N.E.D.) 
 
 EiUS'-ter, s. [From Lat. auster, whence Fr, 
 auster and Ital. austro = the south wind-] 
 The south wind. 
 
 " As vaiwurs blown by Auster't sultry breath, 
 Preffiiimt with plagues, and sheddiiig seeds of death.* 
 
 Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. v., l,058-fl. 
 
 " On thlB rough Auster drove th' Impetuous tide." 
 
 Pope: Homers Odyuey, bk, liL, 376. 
 
 au8-te're, • aus-te'er, a. [In Fr. austirt; 
 sp.. Port., & Ital. austt-ro; Lat, anstfrus ; Gr. 
 avirrrjpo^ (aitsteros) = (1) making the tongua 
 
 t>6il. b6^; p^t, J^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9liin. ben^li: go. Rem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = t 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -flon, -flon = zbun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shiis. -hie, -die, &c = bel, d^L
 
 378 
 
 austerely — authenti c 
 
 dn* and rough, harsli. rough, bitter ; (2) stern. 
 harsh ; from Gr. avui (auo) = to dry.] 
 L Lit. : Harsli, tart, or rough to the taste. 
 
 "... »\o«t au*t«r*.'—Cowp*r : Tmk. bk. 1. 
 "An auitere cn\b-»i>t»le . . ." — iiooktT: Simala^an 
 JaumaU, vol. it, p. U. 
 
 H. Figurathyely : 
 
 1. Of persons : Harsh, severe, crabbed in 
 temper ; permitting uo levity in one's self or 
 otliers. 
 
 " For I feared tbee. becaose thoa «r(an austere maa" 
 —Lukt xix. 3L 
 a. 0/ things: Severe. 
 " He clothed the naJtednesa of austere tmth." 
 
 Wordnoorth: Sxeursion, bk. t, 
 
 ^us-teYe-ly. • aus-te cre-lj?, adv. [Eng. 
 austere ; -ly. ] In au austere manner ; severely, 
 harshly, rigidly. 
 
 '* I( I hnvij too autterely punish 'd you. 
 Your cumpeu&'itioQ niakeE aueude ; for I 
 Havc given you here n thread of mine own life. 
 Or that for which I live . . ." 
 
 Shtikftp. : Tffmpfsf, iv. l. 
 "... i\n excellent digest of evidence, clear, pa&sion- 
 leM. uid amterelu jxtat-'—Macarilat/ : Hist. £ng.. ch. 
 xxi. 
 
 ftas-te're-ncss, - aus-te're-nesse, * aus- 
 te ere-nesse. ^' [Eng, austcrt; -ness.'\ The 
 quality of bt-ing austere, either in a literal or 
 in a figurative sense. Austerity. 
 
 *' My uiiaoll'd name, th" auatereneu of my life. 
 M^y Touch against you : and my place i* th' state 
 Will so your Rcciisatiou overweigh." 
 
 Shakap.: Meat, for Meat., ii. 4. 
 
 &US-ter'-i-t^. s. [In Fr. atisteriti ; Sp. aus- 
 Uri'.hv.l ; Port, austeridade ; Ital. avsterita ; 
 Lat. auslcritas ; Gr. auffTrjponj? {atcsterotes).'} 
 I. Lit. : Harshness or soui-ness to the taste. 
 
 " The sweetness of the ripened fruit is not the less 
 delicious for the autCtrUj/ of the cruder state," — 
 Bonl«y, vol. ii., Ser. 2S. (Richardton.) 
 
 XL Figuraiivehj : 
 
 1. Ofjiersom: Harshness, severity, crabbed- 
 ness of temper. 
 
 •I Blair thus distinguishes between austerity 
 and some of the words wliich approach it in 
 meaning ; — " Austerity relates to the manner 
 of living; severity, of thinking; rigour, of 
 punishing. To austerity is opposed effeminacy; 
 to severity, rekixation ; to rigour, demency. 
 A hermit is austere in his life ; a casuist severe 
 in his application of religion or law ; a judge 
 rigorous in his sentences." (Blair: Lectures on 
 Rhetoric and Belles Lettres, vol. i., 1S17, p. 
 228.) Crabb takes essentially the same view. 
 
 "The Puritan ausUrUu drove to the King's faction 
 all who inad« pleoaiire their Imsiness. who i»irette<J 
 gullantry. splendour of dress, or tAsta in the lighter 
 arts." — AlacatUaj/ : Hist. Eng., ch. t 
 
 2. 0/ things: Harshness, ruggedness. 
 
 "... and c;«t a wide .ind tender 1 ight. 
 Which softeu'd down the hoar autferity 
 Ot rugged desoIatioQ, . . ." 
 
 Byron: Manfred, ill 4. 
 
 *aue-tem'e {OMEng.), aus'-tem, as- 
 tern e, aws'-trene {0. Scotch), a. [A form 
 of uiWiVrg (4-v.)-J Stern, harsh. 
 
 " ilut who is yond, thuu lady faire, 
 Thi\t li>uketh with sic au ttiisterne face?" 
 Sorthumberlund Betrayed. Percy,vol. I. (Hichardson.) 
 
 • aUB-tem'-lj?, adv. [Eng. austern; suffix 
 ■ly.] Harshly. (Sfotch.) 
 
 " For the lieycht of the heytc h.ipp>Tie sstl vrer. 
 And everyche lordc shall atittern!v werk." 
 £<triy ikottUA Vert€. i\. (ed. Lu'iubyJ, 16. 17. 
 
 ftus'-tral, a. [Fr., sp., & Port, avstral ; Ital. 
 austrnle ; Lat austraXis = southern, from 
 ausUT={\) the south wind, (2) the south.] 
 Partaining to the south, southern. 
 
 Aus' -tin, a. & 4. A syncopated form of Au- 
 gasttiiian (q.v.). 
 
 AUS'tral-a'-sian (s as sh), a. Sls. [From 
 AUrStnd = Southern, and Asia.\ 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to Australasia 
 a division of the globe containing the lami 
 and water between the equator and 50* soutli 
 latitude on the one hand, and 110* anil IPO'' 
 eaat longitude on the other. It comprises 
 New Guinea, the Australian continent, Tas- 
 mania, New Zealand, and various Polynesian 
 islands. It is a part of Oceania, and is some- 
 times called, from the generally dark charac- 
 ter of its inhabitants, yjdnnesi'a. It is not to 
 be confounde<l with Australia. [Austealiak.J 
 The tenn Australasia was introduced by the 
 President de Bro.sses in 1756. 
 
 B. A3 suhstantivt: A native of Australasia. 
 &ns'-tral-ene. s. (Eng. austral, and suffix 
 
 -tne. The word austral is from au&tnxlis in 
 
 Pinus anstndis, the specific name of an 
 American pine.) 
 
 Chem.: A liquid called also axtstraterehen- 
 tkene, produeecl by neutralising English tur- 
 pentine oil with an alkaline carbonate, so as 
 to purify it, and then distilling it first over a 
 water-bath, and then in a vacuum. It turns 
 the plane of polarisation to the right. English 
 turpentine oil is made from Pimis australis 
 and P. tivda, trees which grow in the Southern 
 States of America. (Fownes.) 
 
 Aus-tra'-li-an, a. & 5. [From AustrahXa), 
 and suffix -an.] 
 
 1. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to 
 Australia, formerly tailed New Holland, au 
 island of dimeusions like those of a continent, 
 lying south-east of Asia. 
 
 Australian latiguages : The native languages 
 spoken in the several parts of Australia. 
 (Latham says that these all show an agglu- 
 tinate structure.) [AocLunNATE.] 
 
 2. As substantive : A native of Australia. 
 Two great races inhabit the islands lying to 
 the south-east of .\sia, and scattered in small 
 groups at intervals over the warmer parts of 
 the Pacific. The higher of these is the Malay 
 race ; the lower is called, from its resemblance 
 to the African negroes. Negrito. Tlie native 
 Australians are Negritos. They are so low in 
 organisation tliat ft is said they can count 
 only 3. 4, and 5 ; though some who have 
 taught them have given a much more favour- 
 able opinion of their capacity. 
 
 aus-tral-l'ze, tr.r. [fing. austral; -ize.] To 
 tend in a southerly direction ; to tend to point 
 towards the south, ' 
 
 "Steel and good iron discover a verticity, or polar 
 faculty ; wlierehy thev do septentriate at one extreme, 
 and australize at another," — Browne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 ans-tra-ter-e-ben'-thene, s. [From Lat. 
 australis = austral, and ierebenthenc.] [Aus- 
 
 TR.A,LENE, TEREBENTHENE.] 
 
 Aus'-tri-an, a. &s. [Eng., kc, Austria, and 
 Eng. suffix -an. In Fr. Autrichien, a. & s.] 
 
 A. ^5 adjectii'e : 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to the Archduchy 
 of Austria, the nucleus ai'ound which the 
 A\istrian empire, at present called Austro- 
 Hungary, was agglomerated. 
 
 2. Pertaining to Austro-Hungary itself. 
 
 B. As suhstantive : A native of Austria. 
 
 Aus'-trine, n. [in Sp. & ital. Avstrino; 
 Lat. A iistri nus. ] Southern. (Joktison. ) 
 
 Aus-tro-, in compos. [From Lat. Auslcr, genit. 
 Austri(ix.y.).} 
 
 1. Southern, as Austro-Egyptian = Southern- 
 Egyptian ; pertaining to ttie Southern Egyp- 
 tians. 
 
 2. Pertaining to Austria, as contradistin- 
 guished from Hungary, as Austro-Hungary. 
 
 aus'-trd-man-^j^, s. [From Lat. auster = 
 the soutli whid, and Gr. Mavreta {nuinteia) = 
 divination.] Imagined diunation by means 
 of observations made upon the winds. (Web- 
 ster, dtc.) 
 
 anS'ta'pe, s. [TV. astitcc : 8p. & Port, astucia 
 
 = subtilty.] Subtilty. [Astcce.] 
 
 "Tbey lay at the vaclit lyik the aUl aubtill doggis 
 hydand nuhil conapimtione or divsen-^ioite sukl rvea 
 nm.'xuL' vou. than he there atiWuce thei fumest vitht 
 money oaith the part^is."— Com;;/dyfi< qf Scotkind^ p. 
 
 135. 
 
 a'ut, a'tttb, a. [AH the rapidly pronounced. ] 
 
 All the. (Craven Gloss.) 
 
 aU'-tOT-Cllj?, S. [Gr. airrapxia (autaTChia) = 
 absolute power; ovTapY»(^ (autarchies) — an 
 ab.solute sovereign ; ovrapxe'to (aiitarcheo)= to 
 be an absolute sovereign ; a\n6<; (autos) = 
 self, and apxevoi (archmo), or ap\ui (arriio) = 
 . . . to command, to rule.] The government 
 of a single person ; absolutism, 
 
 "It mar as well boast an atUnn^ti^ and self-suffl- 
 ctencie.'"— raj#nfi««; Four Serm. (1684), p. W. 
 
 * au-ter. s. (In Fr. autel] An altar. 
 
 " Tliy tempel wol I wurschijie evermo. 
 And on thin uuier, wher I ryde or go, 
 I wol do a.-icr)flee. . . .'■ 
 
 CAatitxr: C. T.. l,S53-5. 
 
 au'-ter, a. (Norm, or Law Fr. for autre = 
 WOtherO AuoUier. 
 
 In Law: 
 
 En autcr droit: In right of another. (Used 
 especially with respect to the holding or in- 
 heriting iproperty in right of another, as when 
 one marrying an^ heiress obtains property in 
 viitue of his being her husband.) (BlacJcstone : 
 Comment., bk. ii., ch. 11.) 
 
 Per auter vie : By tlie life of another. (Used 
 specially when one obtains the possession 
 of au estate to continue as long as a certain 
 other person lives.) (Ibid., ch. 8.) 
 
 an'-ter-fois (fois as fwa), adv. (From Norm. 
 or Law Fr. aut^r = another, and pis = time ; 
 Fr. autrefois.] Before, previously. 
 
 Law. (Used especially in the phrases A.. 
 ac/yuif = previously acquitted; A. convicts 
 previously convicted ; and A. attaint = pre- 
 viously attainted. Any one of these' throe 
 pleas, if substantiated, will prevent an iiidit-t- 
 ment from being ]iroceeded with, on the 
 ground that one should not be tried twice for 
 the same offtuce.) (Blackstone: Comment., 
 bk. iv., ch. 20.) 
 
 au-then-tic, * an -then'- tick, * au- 
 then -tiqne (tique = tik), * au-ten- 
 ticke, ' au-ten -tike, * aw-ten'-yk {0. 
 Eng.), * auc-ten'-ty, * au-teu-^fe (0. 
 
 Scotch), a. k s. [Dut. authentick ; Fr. authen- 
 tique; Sp. & Ital. avteutico; Port, authenfico ; 
 Low Lat authentiaus; Gr. au0emicos (autlieii- 
 • tikos) = warranted, authentic ; opposed to 
 dSto-ffOTo? (adesputos) — (l) without a master 
 or owner, (2) (used of books) anonj'mous. Gr. 
 ttvSeVrijs (avtiientes), eontmcted from avroeyrt^^ 
 (antoentes), applied to one who does anytliing 
 "With his own hand ; avro? (autos) = one's sell. 
 Cognate with the Eng. word AtrtHOR.] 
 A. As adjectii'e: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 "1. Written with one's own hand; on* 
 ginal. 
 
 " There is as much ditTereuce between the present 
 and former times as there is between a copy and an 
 original ; that, iuileed, may be fjdr, but this only Is 
 autfi0ntick."SouJh, vol, vu., Ser. U. {Bidmnlto'i ) 
 
 2. Bearing the name of an author ; having a 
 signature attached to it ; not anonymous. 
 [A..IL 2.] 
 
 " Being exanfined ou these material defects in the 
 nuthenticaluesE of a iwper produced by ihemnsaiUherf 
 tick. Itheyj could give u6 sort of account how it hap- 
 [■ened to i)e without a signature."— fiuj^e ,■ Jieport on 
 Affairs of Iiidia. [Kiehitrdcju.) 
 
 3. Trustworthy, credible, as what is sub- 
 scribed with the name of an author is likely 
 to be. 
 
 " A wtenyk bnkys and storls aide and new," 
 
 Early SctMUh y'trte. i. (ed- Lumby), 1. 
 "This man regularly sent to the Prench head- 
 quarters aiUhi-ittic information toucliing the deeigos 
 of the alliet). " — J/acaulay : Ititt. Eng., ch. liy , 
 
 i. Unadulterated ; not counterfeit. 
 
 (a) Of persons : 
 
 " Par. Both of Oftlen and Paracelsus. 
 J.a/. Of alt the l«arued andatUAeu/icfellowi — 
 rar. Right, bo I say." 
 
 Shakes^.: AU't Well that Ends Welt. ii. a. 
 " She shall not have it hack : the child shall grow 
 To prize the authentic mother of her uiind. 
 
 Ttnngton : The Princett, T. 
 
 (b) Of things: 
 
 " As time improves the grape's authentic \nice. 
 Mellows and makes the sifeeeh more fit for use." 
 , Coujier- Coiwersation. 
 
 "... to be avenged 
 Od him who had stole Jove'a authentic tire." 
 
 J/iiton . /■. /.., bk. iv. 
 U, Technically: 
 
 1. Christiiin Apologetics, HistoTncal Criticism^ 
 etc. Writers on the evidences of Christianity 
 
 •have liad to define the words genuine and 
 authentic, and have incn-ased rather than 
 diminished the oliseurity attending on the 
 subject. Thus Bishop Watson says, "A 
 genuine book is that which was written by 
 the person whose name it be^irs as the author 
 of it. An authentic book is that which relates 
 matters of fact as they really happened." 
 (Watson: Apology for tJu UihU, Letter ii.) 
 Some other writers, adveiting to the fact that 
 the words avthor and (ndhentic are etymologi- 
 cally connected, call that genuine which Wat- 
 Bon terms autlieniic, and that autlienlic which 
 he denominates genuine. It would tend to 
 clearness if all Christian apologists would in 
 future adopt this latter use of the word. At 
 present each author has to define the sense 
 in which he individually employs it in his 
 writings. 
 
 2, Law: Vested with all legal formalities, 
 and legally attested 
 
 l&tc, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, h6r. there ; pine, pit, six^^ sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 •r, wore, w^, work, who, son ; mute, oub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiiu ; try, Syrian, £e,ce = e. ^-su ai= Itw,
 
 authentical— authority 
 
 379 
 
 8. Music: liaving au Iminediate relatiou to 
 tlie key-note or Inuic. It is contradisiin- 
 (,'uislit:d fioiii phtgal, i.e., having a conespond- 
 iiig relation to the fifth, or dominant, in the 
 octave below the key-!iote. 
 
 Autluntic Cadence, called alao Perfect Ca- 
 dence [Cadence.] 
 
 Authentic Melodies. [Melody.J 
 
 Authentic Modes, Authentic Tones. [Mode, 
 ToN&] 
 
 B. As substantive: An authentic book or 
 document. [A, I.] (Fulisr.) 
 
 au~then'-tic~al, a. [Eng. authentic; -al] 
 The same as Aithentic, adj. (qv.). 
 
 au-then'-tic-al-ly (Eng.), * ao^ten'-tic- 
 If , ' ftk-ten -tite-I^ (O. Scotch), adv. [Eng. 
 anthentical; -ly.] 
 
 1. In an authentic manner; properly sup- 
 ported by autliority so as to b© cradible, and 
 thureloro trustworthy. 
 
 "... ftud nn new gift conformaciomi uor infeft- 
 ■ meiit aktentlkln K»viii ftgnne the said reuocaciuuu."— 
 Ai:t Dam. Cone. A. 1478. \i. 31, 
 
 "I will not even Jiilmle to tlie raaiiy heart-Bickeiiiiig 
 •tnxitiea which I atirhenfic'tllij beiuxl oW'—Darmn: 
 Voyage rontiU the M'orlii, ch. xxi. 
 
 2. Authoritatively. 
 
 "This point ia ihiliiotis, and not yet autherUicallt/ 
 decided."— Orowne : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 " Conscience never commands or forbida anything 
 aiitbenticnIlUw hut there ia some law of Ootl whicu 
 commuida or forbids it first." — SaiUh, 
 
 4u-theii'-tic-al-iiess, s. [Eng. a^iUientical ; 
 -ness.] Tlie cpiulitj' of being authentic, i.e., 
 of licing properly supported by authority, and 
 therefore trustworthy. 
 
 " Nothing can be more pleniAnt than to see virtaosos 
 about a cabinet of medals, descanting upon tho value, 
 r.'uity, and authenticalnea of the several pieces." — 
 
 au-then'-tic-ate, !'.(. [Eng. authentic; -ate. 
 Ill Fr. authoititiver ; Sp. auteiUicar ; Port, 
 authenticar ; ItaL autenticare,] 
 
 1. To give proper validity to any document, 
 as by signing the name to it, or going tlirough 
 any ntlier formalities needful to impaii. to it 
 autliority. 
 
 " To CorrmpondefUs. — No notice can be taken of 
 anonymous communicaticna Whatever is intended 
 fov insertion must he aiith^nficaled by the name and 
 address of the writer ; not necessarily for publication, 
 but aa a guar.'int«e of good faith."— Standing iiuima- 
 Hon in Timet jVewsfiaper. 
 
 2. Ill a. more general sense : To impart such 
 autliority to anything as to render it valuable 
 or trustworthy. 
 
 ". . . replete with research and anthenfirafefl by 
 ourtoiu evidences, . . ."— ICar^on; HUx. of SidUlng- 
 roii, Pret, p. vi. 
 
 au-then'-tic-a-ted, pa. par. [Authenti- 
 
 CVTK.] 
 
 "We learn, however, from Livy that there was no 
 • iiniforni or weUaurhenticaerii report of the origin of 
 the dictatorship hi the early niBtoriana."— ieirtj ; 
 K.trly Rom. Bist. (1855). ch. xii., pt. i„ 5 1». 
 
 au-thetf'-tlo-a-tiug, v^. par. [Authenti- 
 (.Aft:.] 
 
 aU' then-tic-a'-tion, s. [Eng. authentic ; 
 •<ifion. In Sp, cutenticficion ; \tal. anient ica- 
 zione.] The act of authenticjitinn ; tlie aut of 
 furnishing such evidence of authoi-ship, trust- 
 worthiness, or both, as may accredit a book 
 ^or a document, or even a spoken statement, 
 
 "The reign of Tullun HostlMus, like those of Mb 
 two predeceuiim. Is destitute of all authentication by 
 j^oeval written evldeuce."— Aewii ; £arl]/ Ronu Hist., 
 'ch. xi., pt i.. \ 18. 
 
 au-tlien-ti9'-i-ty, s. [In Ger. autJienticit&t ; 
 Fr. anthenticiU : Sp. autenlicidad ; Port, uu- 
 thfnticidaiie.] The quality of being authunlic. 
 [Authentic] 
 
 "... ratber a work of command and Imagination 
 than of aHthentirity.'—Witlpole: Anec qf Painting, 
 vol. i , cb. % (llichard^n.i 
 
 au then -tic-ly, * au-ten -tick-ly, ' au- 
 ten -tiquo-ly ^tlque ^ tik), adv. [Eng. 
 uiilhentic; -?y.J In an authentic manner. 
 
 "... regcttrn and ret-ordes ludicially and (!»(*«- 
 tl-pit-ti/ marfe."— //««. ffmi. VIIL, an. 34. [Kle/,ara- 
 
 au-tlien'-tio-iiesBt * au-tbext-tick-nesSf 
 
 i. [Kan. authentic : -hwm.] Authtnticity, 
 
 •■ rhey would receive no hooks m the writings of 
 hiinirej men. hnt Fuch of whono awrA»7»//c*infM Ihoy 
 had rational grouuds."— /(;\ Jtorton: £pUcopacu At- 
 terteJ. p. xxvi. 
 
 au-then'-tics-» s. ;>/. [Tn Fr. authentiq^ics.] 
 
 Civil Law: An anonymous but valuable 
 collection of the Novels or New Constitutions 
 of Justinian. {Bouvier.) {Goodrich ct Porter, 
 ttc.) 
 
 au'-thor, * auc'-thonr, *• auc'-tor, * au- 
 tor, * au'-tour, * aw'-towre, * a-tour, s. 
 
 [In Fr. auteur; Wei. andur ; Prov. auctor ; Sp. 
 autor ; Port, autor, autlior; ItaL autorc ; fi-oiii 
 Lat. auctor (sometimes incorrectly written 
 autor and author) = one who enlarges or con- 
 firms anything ; specially (i) an oiiginator, 
 (2) a father, (3) a founder, (4) an artist, (5) an 
 author of books, (6, 7, &c.) ; from auctum, sup. 
 of aitgeo = to increase, to augmeut.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Lang^uLge : 
 
 L 0/ tite Divi7ie BciJig or of persons : 
 
 1. Cen. : The origiuator, beginner, producer, 
 or efficient cause of anything. 
 
 " In that blefls'd moment Nature, throwing wide 
 Her veil o|iai|ue, discloses with a smile 
 The A ufhor of her beauties, who. retired 
 Beliind liis own creation, WL>rks unseen 
 By the iuipure, and hears bia power denied." 
 
 CouTper • Tfiik, bk. v. 
 "The serpent aufor was. Eve did proceed ; 
 Adam uotauEor, auctor was indeed." 
 
 (>(MTi'< Epiffranu. 
 "... he became the author of eienial salvation 
 mito all them that obey him."— ^efi. v. 9, 
 
 " We the chief patron of the commonwealth. 
 You the regardless author of its woes." 
 
 Cowper : Tiuk, hk. v. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) An ancestor, a predecessor. (Old Eng. £ 
 Scotch.) [B. 1.] 
 
 (&) One who writes books, scientific papers, 
 &c., with a certain measure of originality, as 
 distinguished from a compiler and a trauslator. 
 
 ". . . the Arabes vaeth yet that mauer of doyng, 
 Yaioael was here atour.'—Iligden : Poltchron. oy 
 Treuita, iL la {8. in Boucher.) 
 
 "All the r.\ge of a multitude of authnrt. irritated 
 at once by the sting of Witnt and the sting of vanity. 
 lA directed against the unfortunate patron." — J/a- 
 caiility : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 ^ Although there is a special term. Au- 
 thoress (q.v.). for a female who writes books, 
 yet the word autlior is sometimes used in the 
 same sense. 
 
 "To one of the Author's Children on his Birthday," 
 
 — Heading of one of Mrs. tlemaiis Poems. 
 
 IL 0/ things : The efficient cause of auy- 
 tliiug ; that which originates or produces 
 anytlnng. 
 
 "Th.'\t which Is the strength of their amity, shall 
 I»rove the immediate author of tbeu: VBiiauce." — 
 Shiikesp. : Anf. * Cleop., iL 6. 
 
 B. Old Scots Law: 
 
 1. An ancestor, a predecessor. (Tlie word 
 is frequently used in this sense in old Acts of 
 Parliament.) 
 
 "... haldiu he the said James M&zwell or bis 
 aiUhoris."—AcCs Jas. 17. [16ii9). 
 
 2. One who legally transferred property to 
 another. 
 
 " He who thus transmits a feudal right in his life- 
 time, is called the diitiioner or autJior."—£rskine: 
 Intt.. bk. ii., § I. 
 
 author-craft, s. The craft or art of an 
 author; skill in literary composition. 
 
 " !f a l)ook come from the heart, it will contrive to 
 reach other hearts : all art and author-craft are of 
 small amount to that,"— Carfi(/« ; Beroa and Hero- 
 Wor»Mp, Lecture II. 
 
 t au'-thor, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 be the cause or author of ; act as the doer 
 of a deed ; to do, to effect, to perpetrate ; to 
 support by authority, to accredit. 
 
 "... when such an overthrow 
 Of bnvve friends I have authored, . . ." 
 Chapmttn: Nomer't I Had, bk. lit. {ftichardMm.) 
 " Oh, execrable slaughter, 
 What b*ud batli outhord if. " 
 
 Bfuum. * Ptet. : Bloods/ Brother. 
 
 t au'-thored, pa, par. [Author, v.t.] 
 
 au'-thor-ess, s. [Eng. author, and fern. suS! 
 •ess. ] 
 
 1, Gen. : A female author, cause, or origi- 
 nator of anything. 
 
 " Allwit hla I Adam's] loss, without God's mercy, was 
 alisiilittely irrecoverable ; vet we never ftnd he twitted 
 her as authoreai o( his iiul.".^PeUham : Serm.on St. 
 I iJcc X i v. 20. 
 " When others cursM the au/horeu of their woe, 
 Tby pity check'd my sorrows in their flow." 
 
 PojM : Bom^i mad. bk. xxtv., 97(>-Tl. 
 
 2. Spec. : A female author of a book, 
 
 '"This woman wns rttifhnrvitr ot seaiidalous hook*."— 
 Wnrtmrton: Jfot«i on Poftt'i ftuneiad. 
 
 II This sense is more modem than the 
 former one. 
 
 au-th6r'-i-al» a. [Eng. author; -ial] Per- 
 taining to an auUior. (Scott: ATUiq., cb. 5:iv.) 
 
 au'-thor-ise. v.t. [Adthorize.] 
 
 f au'- thor - I^m, s. [Eng. author; -ism.] 
 Author:^hip. {jyalpole: Letters, ii. 2G9.) 
 
 au-thor'-i-ta-tive, o^;. [Eng. a/uthorit(y) ; 
 
 -ative. ] 
 
 1. Pos.sessed of authority ; founded on au- 
 tljority. 
 
 2. Given forth with authority. 
 
 "With the practice of the whole Clirletlan world the 
 aurhoritafive teaching of the Clmrch of England ap- 
 peared t. be in strict Immiony."— Jfacau/aj/.- Bttt. 
 Bug., ch. xiv. 
 
 3. Making or implying an assumption of 
 authority. 
 
 " And (luestions in author if ative t«ne," 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, hk. vlL 
 
 au-thor'-i-ta-tive-ly, adv. [.Eng. authori- 
 tative; -ly.] In an authoritative manner; by 
 proper authority ; with an assumption of 
 authority. 
 
 "... publicly and authoritatipelv taught." — Cole- 
 Tidge: Aids to Refiection, 4th ed. (1839), p. 22.^ 
 
 "No law foreign hinds in England till it be re- 
 ceived, and authoritatively engrafted. Into the law of 
 England. "—//«/£ 
 
 au-thor'-i-ta-tirve-ness, s. [Eng. antJiori- 
 iativE ; -ness.] The quality of being or appear- 
 ing authoritative. (Johnson.) 
 
 au-thor-i-ty, * au-thor'-i-tie, * au- 
 tor i- tie, 'au-tor-y-te, *auc-tor'-i-t©, 
 * auc-tor -i-ty, * auc-tdr -l-tle, * auc- 
 tor'-i-tee, s. [in Sw. & Dan. autoriiet; 
 Ger. autor itat ; Fr. outorile ; Sp. auU/ridnd; 
 Port, autoridade ; Ital. aiitorlla; Piov. auc- 
 toritat. From Lat. a?(C(ori(as=^ (1) a cause, 
 02) an opinion, (3) advice, (4) a precept, 
 (5) a pro]iosed legislative measure, ((>) power 
 or authority to act, (7) reputation, intiuence, 
 (8) a pattern. (9) a warrant, credibility. (10) 
 legal ownersliip ; from auctor.] [Alithob.] 
 Authority being connected with the word 
 author, in its older and wider siguiflcation, 
 meaning one who enlarges, confirms, or gives 
 to a tiling its complete form, hence one wlio 
 originates or proposes anjiihiug, authority is, 
 jToperly speaking, the power to act iu the 
 manner now described. It is used specially— 
 
 A. In an abstract sense : The right of claim- 
 ing belief and deference, or of demanding 
 obedience. ^ 
 
 L Of belief or deference : 
 
 1. Claimed on behalf of persons : 
 
 (a) Legitimately : Tlie right which a trathful 
 person has of claiming belief in his testimony 
 on matters of fact which have fallen under 
 Ins immediate cognizance ; also the right 
 which a man of intellect, knowledge, and 
 character possesses of claiming deference to 
 his opinions, eveu if they cannot be accepted. 
 
 " For attthority, it is of two kinds : belief in au art, 
 and belief in s. man."— .ffucoM , A'at. Bist., Cent X., 
 " I re-salute these sentiments, coufirm'd 
 By your authoriiy." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, hk. v. 
 ". . . the authority of a crowd of illustrious uamei 
 . . ."—J/acaulau : Biit. Eng.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 (h) Illegitimately : A claim to belief or defer- 
 ence not sustained by proper evidence. 
 
 " It was known that he was f.o profane as to sneer at 
 a practice which had l>een sanctioned by high eccle- 
 aijiiitical authnritii, the practice of touching for the 
 scrofula."- Jfaoaufaj; BlU'. Eng , ch. x!v. 
 
 2. Claim.cd on behalf of things: Tlie title 
 which a book or a docunieut has to a greater 
 or lesser amount of credit, according to its 
 character. 
 
 "They consider the main consent of all the churches 
 iu the whole world, witnessiug the eacred uuth'jrUg ot 
 scriptures, . . ." — Booker. 
 
 " But on what atUhorify It was recorded by the first 
 Roman chroniclers, we cannot now discover. ' — Lmeit: 
 Early Rom. Bist.. ch. xii., pt.. L, S 13. 
 
 IL Of obedience : 
 1. Claimed 071 behalf of persons: 
 (i.) (The right to demand obedience may 
 be founded on natural law, as the authority 
 of a parent over his children ; or on the law 
 of the country, as tha^ of a magistrate over 
 those brought before him ; or a master over 
 an apprentice.) Delegated power given by 
 superiors. 
 
 "Wlien the righteous lure In authority, the people 
 r-'jojce : but when the wicked heareth rule., the iwople 
 mourn, ■—/'roi'. xxix. i 
 
 " .Kud here he hath authority from the chief ijTlesti 
 to bind all that call on thy imme."—Acts i\. U. 
 
 "Tyrconiiel. l)efore ho departed, delegated his civU 
 authority to one council, and his military authority to 
 another. —J/rtc.iiWuy.- Bist. Piig., ch, xvi. 
 
 (ii.) Assumption that such a claim has been 
 acknowledged ; bold exercise of power. 
 
 boil, bo^: p^t, J6^; cat, 9ell. chorus. 9I1IB, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^ist. -Kng. 
 H}ian = 8han. -clon, -tlon. -sion = Bhfui ; -tlon, -§lon = zhun. -tious, -slous, -clous = Bhus. -ble, hUc, o«c. = b?l, d^U
 
 380 
 
 authorizable— auto-de-fe 
 
 "... exhort ami rebuke vrith all authoriti/. l*t 
 oo man despise tlie*." — Titui li. IS. 
 
 (iii.) Power resting on the actual acknow- 
 ledgment of the claim made to it. 
 
 " Poirer arising iryui strength is always In those that 
 are governed, wlio are iii^my : but uuih^jrUy arising 
 (roiii ovloion b m those that guveni, who are lew. — 
 Temple. 
 
 2. Claimed on hehalf of things: The title 
 which a law has to be obeyed. 
 
 "The recent sUtutes were surely not of more au- 
 thoriti/ than the Great Charter or the Petition ot 
 KighL*— Jif act u/<iy ; HiMt. Eng., chap. i. 
 B. hi a concrete sense: The persons for 
 whom or the things for which belief, defer- 
 ence, or obedience is claimed, 
 J. Of persons : 
 
 1. Of persona legitimately or illegitimately 
 claiming belief or deference, 
 
 "... statements made by euch high authorUiet."^ 
 Darwin : Detccrtt of Man, pt i., cIl i. 
 
 2, Of persons claiming obedience, viewed 
 as individuals, or regarded collectively as one. 
 Ill tlie former case the word is in the plural, 
 " the military authorities," " the civil authori- 
 ties," "the ecclesiastical authorities," "the 
 municipal authorities," or simply "the authori- 
 ties ;" in the latter it is in the singular, as in 
 the abstract word " authority." 
 
 "The proWueial atifhorttiet sent copies to the mnnl- 
 cipA\authoritii!i.'—.i/iicaultij/: Hist, of Kni;.. ch. v. 
 " Authoriti/ herself not seldom sleeps. 
 Though resident, and ^vitueas of the wrong." 
 
 Coipper : Task, ok, tv. 
 
 % It may be used, in an analogous sense, 
 of particular orders of superluiman beings 
 holding a place in the heavenly hierarchy. 
 
 " Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand 
 of God ; angels and authoritiet and powers being made 
 ■ubject unto hku."— l Peler iii. 22. 
 
 n. Of things (specially): Books or docu- 
 ments regarded as so deser\nng of credit that 
 jieople in general are afraid to dissent from 
 tlieni in opinion. 
 
 " We urge aiUhorittet in things that need not, and 
 introduce the testimony of ancient writers, to con- 
 firm things evidently believed."— Brouww : Vulgar 
 Srrou ri. 
 
 "I cannot here give references and atithorUieB for 
 my leveral stAtementa."— /Jitrwin.' Origin qf Spcciei. 
 IntVKjd., p. 3. 
 
 an-thor-i'z-a-ble. adj. [Eng. auOuirize; 
 -able.] That may be authorized. 
 
 "... ft censure authorizable by that part of St. 
 Austin's words . . ."—Hammond: Wor/u, Tol. i., 
 p. 248, 
 
 au-thor-i-za'-tion, s. [Eng. aiithoris(e) ; 
 -ation. In Fr. autorisation ; Sp. autorizaiion ; 
 Port, antorizaqao.] The act of authorizing ; 
 the state of being authorized. 
 
 "The obligation >jf laws arises not from their matter. 
 but from their admi'tsK'n and reception, and authvri- 
 fcinVn in this kingdom." — Halt. 
 
 au -thor-ize (now more usually au'-thop- 
 ise), v.t. [Eng. author; -ire. In Fr. au- 
 to riser ; Sp. autohzar : Port, autorisar ; Ital. 
 autori2zare; from Eat. aiictoro = to produce; 
 from avctor.'\ [Author.] 
 
 I, Of authority given to persons : 
 
 1. To give a person warrant or legal or 
 moral authority to act in a particular way 
 permanently; or to do so temporarily, till a 
 certain commission is executed. 
 
 "... declared that he was authorized, by those who 
 had Bent hiiu, to assure the Li'rils that . . ."—Macau- 
 lay : Bill. Eng., ch. xxiit 
 
 2. To give one that authority, influence, or 
 credit which the possession of diaracter, 
 knowledge, or years does ; or to a truthful 
 I'erson belief when he makes statements 
 founded on his personal observation. 
 
 II. Of authority given to things: 
 
 1. To give legal sanction to anything. 
 
 " Lawful it is to devise any ceremony, and to au- 
 thorize any kind of n^guneut, no special command- 
 tuent being thereby violated,"— iJooJfcir. 
 
 2. To give the sanction of custom or public 
 opinion to. 
 
 "Those forms are best which have been longeat 
 received and authoriied In a nation by custom and 
 use,"— Temple 
 
 3. To justify, to give moral sanction to, to 
 permit. 
 
 "All virtue lies in a power of denying onr own 
 deairea, where reason doe« not authorize tbem." — 
 lodce. 
 
 4. To impart credit or vitality to an opinion 
 by bearing t«sttmony in its favour. 
 
 "... would well become 
 A woman^ 8tor>-. at a winter's fine. 
 Authorized by her graud.tm.~ 
 
 .•ih^tketp. : MacbttK Ul. 4. 
 
 au-thor-i zed, an-thor-i sed, pa. par. & 
 a, [Althorize.] 
 
 " His rudeness so with his authorUed youth 
 Did livery (aiaeuesa in a pnde u( truth." 
 
 Sftakn-ip. : A Lover'i CompUilnt. 
 
 Authorised Version of tbe Bible, 
 
 or simply Authorised Version. The ver- 
 sion of the Bible into English, made at the 
 suggestion of James I. by forty-seven learned 
 di\-ines. It took three years— viz.. from 1607 
 to 1610 — to execute, and was first publiblied 
 in 1611. It is the only one " appointed to be 
 read in churches," and till quite recently its 
 title-page contained the words "printed by 
 authority." It has held its place so long 
 more by its own great merits than by the 
 artificial support of law ; and while there are 
 numerous uunute detects, wlncii have been 
 corrected in the Revised Version of the New 
 Testament, it remains, in all essential re- 
 spects, the same Bible which for very nearly 
 three centuries has been the most potent 
 factor in the spiritual education of the English- 
 speaking race. 
 
 au'-thor-iz-ing, au'-thor-if-ing, pr. par. 
 [Authorize.) 
 
 au' -th6r-less» adj. [Eng. author: -less.] 
 Without an author or authors, anonymous. 
 
 "The false aspersions some authorlen toueues have 
 laid upon me."— Sir E. Sackville, Ouardian, No. ysi. 
 
 au'-thor-l^, a. [Eng. auMor; -ly.] Like an 
 author, (fiowper, Worcester, &c.) 
 
 au'-thor-ship, s. [Eng. author, and suffix. 
 ■ship.] The profession of an author ; the st;ite 
 of being an author ; or the exercise of the 
 functions of an author on any occasion ; 
 origination. 
 
 " That waste chaos of authorthtp by trade."— Carij/Ie , 
 Seroet and Bvro- Worthip, Lecture V. 
 
 au-to-, lyref. [From Gr. ayros {autos) = of 
 one's self or of itself = natural, independent, 
 alone, &c. Sometimes auto is used subjec- 
 tively, as autograph = that which one himself 
 writes; and sometimes objectively, as auto- 
 biography = a writing about the life of one's 
 self.] 
 
 au-to-bi-og'-ra-pher, s. [Eng. autohio- 
 grapM.y) : -er.] A person who writes his or 
 her own life, or memoirs of one's self. 
 
 au - to -bi-o- graph- ic, au-to-bi-o- 
 grciph'-i'Cal, «. [Eng. autobiograpl^i/) ; 
 'ic, -icaL] Relating to or containing auto- 
 biography. 
 
 £iu-to-bi-o-gr&ph'-i-cal-ly» adv. [Eng. 
 autobiographical ; sutf. -ly.] By way of auto- 
 biography. 
 
 t au-to-bi-og'-ra-phist, s. [Eng. autoUo- 
 graph{y); -ist.] An autobiographer. 
 
 au-tO-bi-og'-ra-ph^, adv. [Gr. ai'T6<; (autos) 
 = self, ^105 (bios) = course of life, life, and 
 ypaip^ (graphe) = & writing.) A narrative of 
 the most memorable incidents in one's life, 
 written by one's self. 
 
 ■•.^it/o6io!7r«phi/of an Atheist; or. Testimony to the 
 Truth. ■— ri««o/a Book. 
 
 aU-tO-Car'-potis, a. [Pref. awto-, Gr. Kopn-os 
 (karpos) = fruit, and Eng. suff. -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : Consisting of pericarp alone (said of a 
 fruit). 
 
 au-to-jeph'-a-loiis, a. [Pref. auto-, Gr. 
 Kfii>a\j) {kephale) = the head, and Eng. suff. 
 -0115.] Independent of the jurisdiction of an 
 archbishop or a patriarch. (Said of bishops 
 and churches.) 
 
 au-t6-chr6n'-6-graph,s. [Gr. aiirds (autos) 
 
 = self, xP°^°'^ {ckronos) = time, and ypattt^ 
 (graphe) = a writing, or describing.) An in- 
 strument for the instantaneous self-recording 
 or printing of time. (Knight.) 
 
 au-toch'-thon (plur. au-toch -thon-e^). 
 
 s. [In Ft. autockthone (sing.); Port. &, Lat. 
 autochthones (pi.) ; from Gr. \vT6\6uiv (Autoch- 
 thon), adj. sing. ; Aurox^oveq i Autochthones), pi. 
 = sjirung from the land itself ; outos (autos) = 
 self, and x^wi'(c/i//ioh)= the earth, the ground.] 
 One of the aborigines of a country, a man, 
 animal, or plant belonging to the race which 
 seems to have inhabited the land before all 
 other races of a similar kind. 
 
 au-toch'-thon-al, a. [Eng., &c., autochthon ; 
 -id.] Aboriginal, indigenous. 
 
 au-toch-thon -ic, a. [Eng. autochthon ; -4c.) 
 Autochth(.'nal. 
 
 au-toch'-thon-ism, s. [Eng. autochthon; 
 ■ism.] Birth from the soil of a country ; ab- 
 original occupation of a country. (N.E.D.) 
 
 au-toch'-thon- ist, s. [Eng. axitochthon ; -ist] 
 One who believes in the existence of autoch- 
 thons. (N.E.D.) 
 
 au-tOCh'-thon-OUS, a. [Or. aurdx^oi'O? (au- 
 
 tochthonos).'] Autochthonal. 
 
 "... and the decision either of the autocJiihonout 
 Cecrops. or of Ereclitheus. awarded U< lier the prefer- 
 
 ence —ffrofe: 
 
 ffu(. Greece, vol. ! 
 
 , pt. 
 
 , ch. i., p. T 
 
 au'-t6-Clave» s. [Gr. aurd? (autos) = self, and 
 apparently ciai'i5 = key, from c/aMio = to shut. 
 That which shuts itself.] A form of Papin's 
 digester, consisting of a French stew-pan with 
 a steam-tight lid. To render it safe it should 
 have a safety-valve. 
 
 au-toc'-ra-^y, au-toc'-ra-s^, 5. [In Ger. 
 
 autoki-atie ; Fr. autocratie ; from Gr. avro- 
 (cpciTcia (aiitokrateia), from avjo"; (autos)= self, 
 aut' <paTos (kratos) = (l) strength, might, (2) 
 power. ] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Ofaruler: Power or authority, the limits 
 of which nominally depend solely on one's 
 own will, 
 
 "... who believe that an atttocracg is necesaarj- for 
 the accomplishment of au object which they, at the 
 moment, hold to be of paramount imiK>rtauoe, . . ." — 
 heicit: Early Rom. Higt., ch. xii., pt. Ui., J S4. 
 
 2. Of a state : Independence of other states ; 
 possession of the right of self-government, 
 with the ability to vindicate it if it be called, 
 in question, (Barloiu.) 
 
 n. Fig.: Independent and controlling power 
 over anything. 
 
 " Another influence has favoured the establishment 
 of this autocracy among the {acuities. " — //erfcerf 
 Spencer ; Psychol.. 2nd ed., vol. ii., p. 314, 5 iWa. 
 
 au'-to-crat, t au'-to-crite, s. [In Dan. 
 autucrat; Dut. autokraat ; Ger. autokrat ; Fr. 
 autocrate; Gr. avroKpar^^ (autokrales), adj. = 
 ruling by one's self: avrds (autos) = self, and 
 KpoTew (krateo)— (1) to be strong, (2) to rule ; 
 KpaT05 (kratos) = (1) strength. (2) ])Ower.] Pro- 
 perly, one ruling by his own power, a sove- 
 reign of uncontrolled authority ; an absolute 
 ruler. Specially — ^ 
 
 L Formerly. Amorig the old AtheniaJis: A 
 designatiou sometimes given to particular 
 generals or ambassadors when they were in- 
 vested with almost absolute authority. 
 
 II. Now: 
 
 1. Any absolute sovereign, especially the 
 Emperor of Russia. 
 
 "... the au/ocr(M of the immense region stretching, 
 from the confines of Sweden to those of China. . . ." — 
 Jtfocdultiy .- Hilt. Eng., ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. Half sarcastically : A person who rules 
 with undisputed sway in a company or other 
 association. 
 
 ". . . and he was thenceforth the au(ocr(K of the 
 Company."— J/acaii lav ■■ Hist. Eng , ch, iviiL 
 
 au-to-crit -ic, au-t6-crS.t'-i-cal, etdj. 
 
 [Eng. autocrat; -ic. -ical. In Fr. autocrat iqv e ; 
 Gr. ouTOKpttTijs (au(ofcra(e5)= ruling by one's 
 self, absolute-) Pertaining to autocracy; ab- 
 solute in power, or at least nominally so. 
 
 au-to-crit'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng autocrati- 
 cal ; -ly.] After the manner of an autocrat ; 
 agreeably to one's own will, and that only. 
 
 * au-to-cra'-tor, 5. [Gr. avTOKpaTwp (auto- 
 krator).] An autocrat. 
 
 au-to-cra-tor'-i-cal, a. [Eng. autocratar; 
 -ical] Pertaining to an autocrator, that is,. 
 an autocrat 
 
 "The Father. Son. and Holy Ghost, in respect of the 
 same divinity, have the same autocratorical j«>w«r. 
 dominion, and authority. "-*/'«ar«on on th€ Creed, 
 Art. :. 
 
 au-toc'-ra-tri^e, s. [in Ft. autocratrice.] A 
 female autocrat. 
 
 t au-to-cra'-trix, s. [Eng. a«(ocro/(o)r; -ii.] 
 A female autocrat. (Tooke.) 
 
 au'-to-crat-ship, 5. [Eng. autocrat; -ship.) 
 The office' position, or dignity of an autocrat. 
 
 au'-to de fe, s. [Sp. auto-de-fi; Port, auto- 
 da-fe = an act of faith ; Fr. auto-da-fe ; Ger. 
 auto da-f? : Sp. & Port, auto, from Lat. actum 
 = an act ; Sp. & Port, /iJ, from Lat. pdes = 
 faith.] 
 
 fate, f4t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet» here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, oofc- 
 or, wore, wgU, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ce, <B = e. ©y = a. qu = kW«
 
 autodynamic— autopsical 
 
 381 
 
 Church Hist. : The words literally mean 
 "an act of faith," but are used for (1) the 
 Judicial sentence of the Inquisition, (2) the 
 carrying out of such a sentence, especially 
 the j'ublic burning of a heretic or heretics. 
 In this case, after mass had been said publicly 
 and a sermon preaclied, extracts were read 
 from the records of the trial conducted and 
 the sentences pronounced by the judges of 
 the Inquisition. For some of the condemned 
 there were minor, and for others capital sen- 
 tences prescri\)ed. The unfortunates were 
 then handed over to the civil power. Heretics 
 wlio recanted and similar penitents were tirst 
 strangled and then burnt ; but those who re- 
 mained obstinate were burnt alive, like the 
 martyrs of Smithfleld. 
 
 The first auto-de-fe was held in Spain in 
 1481, the last in 1813. The prisoners who 
 sufTered minor or capital punishments were, 
 in all, 341,021. [Inquisition.] 
 
 Aa-td-d^n'-S.m-ic, a. [Gr. auros (aiUos) = 
 self, and SvvafxiKo^ (dmuxviikos) = powerful, 
 from &vpafj.ii {diummis) = power, strength.] 
 Operating by its own power or force without 
 extraneous aid. 
 
 autodynamic elevator. A water 
 elevator. An instrument in which the weight 
 of a falling column of water elevates a smaller 
 column to a certain height. 
 
 fta-tOK'-9'-nxy. s. [Pref. auto-, and Gr. yafxCa 
 (gamia), combining form of yojiLos igamos) = a 
 wedding. 
 
 Bot. : Self-fertilization ; the fertilization of 
 a flower by its own pollen. 
 
 au-ti^g&m'-ic, a. [Eng. autogam{y); -ic.J 
 Bot. ; Chjiracterised by, or adapted for, self- 
 fertilization. 
 
 ftu-to-ge-net'-Ic» a. [Pref. auto; and Eng. 
 genetic (q.v.).] Self-producing. 
 
 ftu-td-gen'-e-BlS, s. [Pref. auto-, and Eng. 
 genesis (q.v.).] Self-production. Used in 
 Biol, in the same sense as abiogenesis (q.v,). 
 
 ftu-tog'-en-oiist au-to-ge'-ne-ous, au- 
 
 to-gen'-e-alf adj. [in Gr. avTOyevi}!; (auto- 
 genea): from aurdc (autos) = self, and yeyvdoj 
 Igennao) = to beget, to engender ; yeVt-a (geii- 
 TUt) = birth, and yiyvoixai (gignomai) = to 
 come into being.] Self-engendered, self-pro- 
 duced ; arising spontaneously. 
 
 " The various proceMaeo uf the vertebras have been 
 divided Into thuae tlitit fire autogenout, or formed 
 fruiu at)|inr)vle osniflc ceiitrea. and exoganoua, or out- 
 growths from cither o( the Juat-meutioued primRry 
 vertebral conatituenta."— ffoMrer ; Otteol. of the Mam- 
 malia, p. IS. 
 
 autogenous or autogeneous solder- 
 
 tng. S-'Ideriiig by m-'ltiiig tcg-^ther parts of 
 two metals and allowing them to mix together 
 and unite as they cooL 
 
 &U-t<5g'-en-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. autogenous ; 
 •ly.] In an autogenous manner ; sponta- 
 neously.] 
 
 " The (interior, or more properly ioferior, bar of the 
 trautverBe procusa of the seventh, nnd occaalonally of 
 ■ome of the other cervical vertebrie iu luau, is auto- 
 gtnoutly developed."— /"iower ." Otteol. of the Mam- 
 malia, p. 20. 
 
 &u-t6g'-en-^» au-tog'-o-nir, s. Gr. avro- 
 yei-TJ?, avToyofOs {autogenis, auiogonos) = self- 
 produced.] 
 
 Biol.: HsEckel's name for a kind of sponta- 
 neous generation, in which he supposes a most 
 simple organic individual to come into being 
 ill an iniirgauic formntlve fluid. (Hist. Crea- 
 tion, Eng. ed., i. 339.) 
 
 iu'-ti-gr&ph, s. & a. [In Fr. autographe ; 
 Sp. & ital. antografo ; Port, autographo ; Lat. 
 autographus (adj.), autograpkum (subst.) ; Gr. 
 avToypa-poi {aiitographos) (adj.), and avroypa- 
 4>oy{'iutiigra})honj (subst.); from avroi (a utns) 
 = self, and ypaiftr) (graphe) = a writing ; ypa<|)w 
 {grapho) ~ to write.) 
 A. Ai !r\ihstantive : 
 
 \. .\nything ^v^ittpn with one's own hand, 
 as a letter or a signature ; an original manu- 
 script, as distinguished from a copy. 
 
 "To enrich obscure collectors of aiUographt." 
 
 Timet. Nov, 18. 1876. 
 
 2, An autographic press (q.v.). 
 
 B* As adjective : Written by one's own hand. 
 
 •' Carried a second autograph letter from Francis to 
 Henry "—Froude : Bitt. Eng.. vol, iv., p, 34'j. 
 
 au-td-gr£fcph', v.t. [Aittooraph, s.] 
 
 1. To write (as a letter, etc.) with one's 
 own hand. ^ 
 
 2. To write one's autograph on or in. 
 
 3. To copy by an autographic press. 
 
 + au-tog'-ra-phal, «. [Eng. autograph ; -a\.\ 
 Tlie same as Autographic (q.v.). 
 
 "The autographal subscription of the Convocation 
 of 1571 to thtf same Articles U still extant."— Be»mef . 
 EMay on the Thirty-nine Articlea |1T1&), p. 376. 
 
 au-to-graph'-ic, au-to-graph'-ic-al, a. 
 
 [Eng. autograph : -Ic, -ical. In Fr. autogra- 
 phiqu^.] [Autograph.] Written by one's 
 own hand ; pertaining to an autograph or 
 autographs ; autographaL {Johnson.) 
 
 autographic ink. Ink used for execut- 
 ing writing.s or drawings on prepared paper, 
 and of such a clmracter that it is possible 
 afterwards to transfer tliem to stone. 
 
 autographic paper. The prepared 
 paper UKed in such a process. 
 
 autographic press. The printing press 
 used in printing autographs. 
 
 autographic telegraph. An instru- 
 ment for transmitting autographic messages, 
 or in some cases portraits executed in insulat- 
 ing ink upon metellic paper. 
 
 au-td-gr&ph'-ic-al-ly,a(?i;. [Autographic] 
 By an autographic process. 
 
 au-tog'-ra-phy, s. [Eng. autograph; •y. 
 In Fr, aulographie,] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : An autograph. 
 
 " Persons unknovn but in the anonymous atUo- 
 graphy of their requisition, denomiuatlug themselves 
 the geiitlemeu of this theatre,"— />r, Knox: narra- 
 tive, ±c. (1793), 
 
 2. Lithography: A process for transferring a 
 writing or an engraving from paper to stone. 
 
 au-td-ki-nef-ic-9.1, «- [Gr. awTos (antos) 
 = self; Eng. kinetic, and suff. -aL] Self-mov- 
 ing. (More : Immortality 0/ the Soul, I. ii. 25.) 
 
 au-tom'-a-lite, s. [Automolite.j 
 
 au-tom'-a-t&l, a, [From Lat. automatos; 
 Eng. &c. suff. -at.] [Automaton.] Automatic. 
 
 "The whole universe is as It were the automatal 
 harp of that ^eat and true Aiio\\o."—Annot. on Olan- 
 villi Lux Orient. (1682), p. 139. 
 
 tiu'-tO-mSith, s. [Gr. auTo/xa^? (automxitMs), 
 from ayTb? iautos) = self, and fxadclf (mothein), 
 2 aor. infin. of fj.avBdi'ui (uianthano) = to learn.] 
 A aelf-taught person. 
 
 au-td-m&t'-Ic, au-to-mS.t'-ic-al, a. [In 
 
 Fr. autonmtiqite ; Port. au(i?mutico ; Lat. auto- 
 viatos ; Gr. avTofiaro^ (antoniaios).] [Auto- 
 maton.] 
 I, Ord. Lang. Of Tnaterial thijigs : 
 
 1. Pertaining to an automaton. 
 
 2. Pertaining to self-acting machinery, as 
 automatic brake, automatic coupling, auto- 
 matic telegraph, &c. 
 
 II. Physiol. & Mental Phil. : Carried on un- 
 consciously. 
 
 "UnconBciouB or autojnatic reasoning."— ferfrtfrt 
 Sperici-r : Phytiol., 2iid ed., vol. li,, p. 6, $ 276. 
 
 automatic fire. A composition made 
 by the Greeks, which ignited under the rays 
 of the sun at ordinary temperatures. 
 
 au-t6m-fi.t'-ic-al-l^, odv. [Eng. autoviati- 
 cat : -ly.] In an automatic manner. 
 
 au-tom'-a-ti^ed, a. [Eng. automation); 
 -ised.] Made into an automaton (q.v.). (Car- 
 lyle : Diavwnd Necklace, ch. i.) 
 
 au-tdm'-a-tiif m, s. [Eng. automa(ton) ; -ism. ] 
 
 1. AuU)matic action. 
 
 2. The theory that animals are mere auto- 
 mata, acting mechanically and not volun- 
 tarily. 
 
 3. The power of originating motion, as seen 
 iu the streaming motion of Aniceba. 
 
 au-tom'-a-tist. s. [Automatism.] One who 
 holds tliat ^ininmls arc mere animals. 
 
 au-t5m'-a-tdn (plur. au-tom'-a-tdn^ or 
 
 au-tom'-ai^ta), -s. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger. 
 automat: Dut. anfivnant ; Fr. automate; Sp., 
 INtrt., & Ual. automata: Lat. automatus, adj.; 
 Gr. auTofiaro? {autoTiiatos) =8elf-acting : aiiro^ 
 ((i»ros) = .self, and "pidw (mad) — to strive 
 after, to attempt.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Gen. : Any self-acting machine ; or, as a 
 
 self-acting machine is, at least iu most cases, 
 impossible, a machine which, like a watch or 
 clock, requires to be adjusted only at remote 
 intervals, and during the intermediate periods 
 goes of itself. 
 
 "The particular circumstances for which the auto- 
 mata of this kind are most emiuent mny he reduced 
 to four."— IViikins. 
 
 2. Spec: A figure resembling a human being 
 or animal, so constructed that when wound up 
 it will, for a certain time, make movements 
 like those of life. 
 
 II. fig. : This earth or the universe. 
 
 automaton balance. A self-acting 
 machine for weighing coin and rejecting any 
 pieces which may be of light weight. 
 
 ad-tom'-a-tor-^, a. [Eng. autOTnat(on) ; 
 -01-y.] Automatic. {Urqu}ia.rt: Rabelais, bk. 
 i.. ch. xxiv.) 
 
 au-tom'-a-tous, a. [Lat. auto-matus; Gr. 
 awT6/j,aTo? (automatos).^ [Automaton.] The 
 same as Automatic (q.v.). 
 
 •'Clocks, or aufomatoii^ organs, whereby we dlattu- 
 guiah of time."— Browne : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 au-tom -o-lite, au-tom'-a-lite, s. [Id 
 
 Ger. autonudit ; from Gr. auro^toAo? (automolos) 
 = a deserter, aurojuoAos (autonwlos) adj. = 
 going of one's self; avTo/jioAtw (automoled) = 
 to desert : ovtos (autos) = self, and fioKelv 
 (vwlein) — to go or come. This mineral is 
 said to be a "deserter," because it has de- 
 parted from the aspect of a metallic one, and 
 yet has mucli zinc in its composition.] A 
 mineral, called also Gahnite, a variety of 
 Spinel (q.v.). Dana characterises it as Zinc- 
 gahnite. The composition is oxide of zinc 
 and alumina, with sometimes a little iron. It 
 is found 'at Fahlun, in Sweden, and in 
 America, 
 
 &U-td-mor'-phiC, a. [Gr. aurojuopiijo? {auto- 
 morpkos) = self-formed.] Conceivetl after the 
 form or fasRion of one's self. (//. Spencer.) 
 
 Au-tA-morpti'-i^m, s. [Automorphic] The 
 act or practice of conceiving other things or 
 explaining acts by analogies from one's self. 
 {H. Spencer : Sociology (Inter. Sci. Ser.), p. 117.) 
 
 au-t6n'-6-ma-8^, s. Prob. a misprint for 
 antonomasy (q.v.). {N.E.D.y 
 
 &u-to-n6'-mi|-an, a. [Eng. autoiwmy.] 
 Pertaining to autonomy. 
 
 dtU-ton'-o-mous. a. [Fr. autonomy ; Port 
 autonomo. In Gr. ai'Toi'o^os {autonomos).'] 
 Pertiiining or relating to autonomy ; possess- 
 ing and exercising the right of self-govern- 
 ment ; independent. 
 
 &U-t6n'-d-m^, s. [In Fr. autonomie; Port. 
 autonomia; Gr. auroi'Ofi.ia {autonomia), from 
 auToi'o^os (autonomos) = living by one's own 
 laws: auTos (aH(os) = self, and i-o/ios (nomxis) 
 = custom, law ; ve^Lut (nemo) = to distribute.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The right, and that not Ijing 
 dormant, but acted on, of self-government. 
 Independence ; the state of being, within cer- 
 tain limits, a law to one's self. (Used of 
 nations or of individuals.) 
 
 " It is rumoured that the autonomy of Bulgaria will 
 form part of her demands, , . ."—Titnet, Nov. 16, 1877. 
 
 2. Merital Phil. In tlie Philosophy of Kant : 
 A terra employed to designate the absolute 
 sovereignty of reason in the sphere of morals. 
 
 * au-top'-a-th^, S. [Gr. avTOirdO^ia (autO- 
 ptttheia) —'one's own feeling or experience.] 
 More defines this as " the being self-strucken, 
 to be sensilile of what harms us, rather what 
 is absolutely e^ill." (Davics.) 
 
 au'-to phone, «. A form of barrel organ, 
 of which tlie tunes are determined by jierfora- 
 tiouB in a Bheet of mill-board cut to correspond 
 with the desired notes. {E. H. Knight.) 
 
 &U'-to-pi8-tjr, s. [Gr. auToTrioTos (autopistos) 
 = credible in itself: ovto? (autos)— self, and 
 TTi-OTos (jHstos) = trustworthy ; iT(i6ui (peitho) 
 = to persuade.] Self- evidencing power ; 
 credibility on internal evidence without its 
 being requisite to seek corroboration from 
 external sources. 
 
 au-top'-si-a, s. [Autopst.] 
 
 aU'top'-BiC-al, s. [Eng. autopsiy) ; -ical] 
 ri-rtaining to autopsy ; autopticJiL [Autop- 
 tical.] 
 
 boil. h6^: poiit. i6^l; cat. 9011, chorus. 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph - 1 
 -tlan = sh^n. -tlon« -sion, -oioun = shun ; -flon, - jlon = shun, -tious, -sloos = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = b^l. d^L
 
 382 
 
 autopsy — avadavat 
 
 Au-top'-ssr, au-top'-si-a, s. [lu Fr. autop- 
 sk ; l*ort. ail tops ia ; Gr. avro\t/Ca. (autopsia), 
 from avTo^ (autos) = self, and oi// (ops) = the 
 eye. ] Observation of a ithenomenou made by 
 means of one's own eyes, as distinguished from 
 testimony with respect to it. 
 
 " In those that hnve forked talln, autopty cOQTtnceth 
 1U thut It hath this use. "— /f'li/ : Craatton. 
 
 U Med. : Used of a post-morfem- examination. 
 
 t au-top'-tXc-al, a. [In Gr. avTOimKos (au- 
 topt&os).l 
 
 Ord. Lang, d: Med. : Pertaining to autopsy ; 
 seen by one's own eyes ; autopsical. 
 
 "Evinced by aufoj»(icol experience. "—JPcrfi/n, b. lii., 
 ch. lii.. {22. 
 
 i au-top'-tic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. autoptical; 
 
 Ord. I-Aing. & Med. : By means of one's oyn 
 <ye5. 
 
 "T^at the galaxy ii ft meteor, was the account of 
 Aristotte ; hut the teleacox>e hath autopticatli/ con 
 luted it . . ."—OlanviUe : ScepHs. 
 
 t au-to-scliS-di-as'-tio-al, a. [From Gr. 
 aiiTooTfeSiaffTiitdc (^(nttcschcdiastikos) = extem- 
 porary ; auTocrxeSia^o) (autoschediaso) = to do, 
 aet. or speak otf-hand : ouTotrxc'Stos (antosche- 
 dios) = (I) hiind to hand, (2) off-hand: auTo? 
 (aii^os) = one's self; trxt'Sio? (schcdios) = {of 
 place) near, {of time) sadden, on the spur of 
 the moment, off-hand: a-x^Sov (sckedon) = 
 near; «xto (^ccko) = I have; (rxeZf (schein), 
 iufin. = to have.] Extemporaneous, extem- 
 porary. 
 
 "You 80 much overvalue my autoschedtaiticat Mid 
 lndig«»t«d censure of St. Peter s primacy over the rest 
 of the .ipostlea, . . ."—Dean Jlartin : Letters, p. 21. 
 
 1 au-tO-the'-ijm. s. [Gr. avT6<; (autos) = 
 self, and Eng. theism (q.v.).] The doctrine of 
 the self- existence of God. 
 
 t au-to-the'-ist, s. [Gr. airos {autos) = self, 
 and Eng. theist (q.v.),] One who is hi.s own 
 god. (S. Baring-Govld : Origin of MeUgions 
 Belief, i. 13(5.) 
 
 ftU'-to-type, s. & a. [Gr. auTos (autos) = self, 
 and TVTToy {ttipos) = a blow, . . . the impress 
 of a seal.] 
 A* As substaJitive : 
 •f 1. A reproduction of an original. 
 
 2. A process for reproduciug photographs 
 and pictures in j>ermaneiit monochrome. 
 
 3. A print produced by this process. 
 B. As adj.: Produced by autotype, 
 
 au'-to-type, v. [Autotype, s.] To reproduce 
 (as a i>icttire) by autotype process. 
 
 au-to-ty-poff'-ra-phy, s. [From Eng. auto- 
 type (q.v.), and Gf. -ypai^ij (grapM) = a deduc- 
 tion, drawing, painting, or writing.] A process 
 invented by Mr. Wallis, by whicli drawings 
 made on gelatine can be transferred to soft 
 metallic plates, and afterwards used for print- 
 ing from, like ordinary copper plates. 
 
 au'-to-ty-py, s. [Autotvpe.] The art or pro- 
 cess of reproducing autotypes. 
 
 au'-t&mn (n mute), s. [In Fr. antomne; Sp. 
 oto}io ; Port. DwiOTJo; linl. avhinno ; Lat. auc- 
 tumnus {autumnus is less correct), auctus = 
 increase, growth, abundance ; aitctus, pa. par. 
 of augeo= to increase. While the words 
 spring, summer, and vnnter came to us from 
 our Anglo-Saxon ancestors, the term autumn 
 was borrowed from the Romans.] 
 
 1. Lit.: The sea.son of the year which follows 
 summer and precedes the winter. Astronomi- 
 cally, it is considered to extend from the 
 autumnal equinox, September 23, in which 
 the sun enters Libra, to the winter solstice, 
 December 22, in which he enters Capricorn. 
 Popularly, it is believed to embrace the mouths 
 of August, September, and October. 
 
 2. Fig. : The decline of human life ; the 
 ■whole term of man's existence being tacitly 
 compared to a year. 
 
 •• Life's autumn paat, I stind ou winter'e verge. * 
 Wordsworth: Excurtion, bk. v. 
 
 antmnn-field, s. A field as it looks in 
 autumn, when harvest is in progress. {Tenny- 
 son: The Princess, iv. 24.) 
 
 antnxnn-leaves. s. pi. The leaves which 
 
 so abundantly fall towards the close of autumn. 
 i^Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 4.) 
 
 antnmn- Sheaf, s. a sheaf of grain 
 gathered in autumn. {Tennyson: TwoP'&ices.) 
 
 an-tiinx'-nal, * au-tiiin -ni-an, n. & s. 
 
 [Eng. autumn; -al, -ian. In Fr. automnrd ; 
 Sp. aiituvvKd ; Vo\-t. outonal : lta\. autiimnale ; 
 Lat. auctumimUs, less properly autumnalis.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : I'ertaining to, or produced or 
 plucked In, autumn. 
 
 " How Bweet on thU aiUumnal day, 
 The wild w.jud'B fiuit.* to either.' 
 
 jrord^rcorth ■ yarrow I'itited. Sept,, 1914. 
 *' Ab when a heap of giithered thoriLB is cast. 
 Now to, now fni. before th' uutumnal Miist, 
 Together cluug. It rolls nround the field." 
 
 Pope : Homer ; Odysiey v. tlfl, 
 
 2. Fig. : Pertaining to the declining period 
 of human life. 
 
 " A pudden illness seized her tn the strength 
 Of life's autuinnal bimsoil" 
 
 Wurdtworth : Sxeurtion, hk. vi. 
 
 Autum)ial equinoz : The time when the days 
 and nights in autunm become equal, the in- 
 fluence of twilight not being taken into con- 
 sideration. The suu is then vertical at the 
 equator on his journey southward. This 
 happens about the 22nd or 23rd of September. 
 
 Autumiuil poijit : The part of the equator 
 from which the sun passes to the southern 
 hemisphere. 
 
 Autumnal signs (Astron.): Tlie signs Libra, 
 Scorpio, and Sagittarius, through which the 
 sun passes during the autumn. 
 
 B. ^5 s^tbstantive : A plant which flowers in 
 autumn. 
 
 •au-tum'-m-an, a. [Autumnal.] 
 
 t au-tiim'-ni-ty, * au-tfim'-ni-tie, s. 
 
 [Eng. autumn; -ity. From Lat. \ autumni- 
 tas, auctumnitas.] [Autumn.] The season of 
 autumn. 
 
 " Thy furnace reeks 
 Hot steams of whie. and c.in aloof deacrie 
 The drunken drnughts of sweet autumnUie." 
 
 Bp. BaU : Sat., 111. L 
 
 Au-tun'-ito, s. [So named because found 
 uear Autun, in the department of Sa6ne-et- 
 Loire, in France.] 
 
 Min. : An orthorhorabic mineral, of a citron 
 or sulphur-yellow colour. The hardness is 
 2 to 2o ; the sp. gr., 305 to 319 ; the lustre 
 on one face pearly, on others adamantine. It 
 is a translucent and optically biaxial. Com- 
 position : Phosphoric acid, 13'40 to 16'20; 
 sesi^uioxide of uranium, 5647 to Gl'73 ; water. 
 15'4S to 20 ; with smaller amounts of lime, 
 magnesia, protoxide of manganese, barj-ta, and 
 oxide of tin. Formerly found at South Basset, 
 Wheal Edwards, and near St. Day, in England ; 
 now at St. Symphorien, near Antun, in France ; 
 in Russia, America, iic. {Dajia.) 
 
 au-ver'-nas, s. [From Fr. auvemas, a name 
 givt-n at Orleans to certain kinds of black 
 raisins,] A heady wine, made near Orleans 
 from the i-aisins mentioned in the etymologj'. 
 Kept two or three years it becomes excellent. 
 
 au:y-e'-SI8, a. [Gr. avfTjo-t^ (auxesis) — growth, 
 increase ; av^avui {anxano), 1 fut. av^-qa-to 
 (auxeso) = to make large, to cause to increase.] 
 Rhet. : Amplification, a figure by which a 
 dignified word is purposely substituted for 
 one of a more ordinary character. 
 
 au^-et'-iC( a. [Gr. aiffiTTiicds (aweetikos).^ 
 Pertaining to an auxesis ; containing an am- 
 plification. 
 
 " This rjitxetie power of the preposition isobftervahle 
 in the Ei>ist. to Philemon, ver. 19."— Dr. Jfntchiruon: 
 Senn. at Oxford (1740). p. 3. 
 
 t auy-il'-i-ar, a. & s. [In Fr. auxiliare ; Sp. 
 & Port, auxiliar ; Ital. au^Uicre ; Lat. auxi- 
 Uaris and aiixiliaritis, from avxilior and aiuri- 
 lio — to help ; avxUium = help.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Auxiliary. Used~ 
 
 1. Gen. Of things in geJieral : 
 
 " ^Vhlle yet th" auxiliar shafts this hand supply.* 
 Pope: ffomer's Odyaey. bk. xxil., 123. 
 " The glorious habit by which sense is made 
 buhservietit still to moral purposes, 
 Attxdiar to divine.' 
 
 }Yord«^mrth : Excursion, bk, Iv. 
 
 2. Spec. Of troops: 
 
 "AuxUiar troops combin'd. to conqner Troy," 
 
 Pope : Homer'* Odyt^ey. bk. xix.. 147. 
 
 B. As sjtbstantive : Auxiliary troops; au»i- 
 liaries. 
 
 " Te Trojans, Dardans, and auxUlnrt, hear ! " 
 
 Pope: Bomer'i Itind, bk. vil., 419. 
 
 BU^-il'-i-ar-ie^, s. pi. [Auxiliary, s.] 
 
 aiiy-U'-i-ar-ly, adv. [Eng. auxiliar; -ly.'\ 
 By means of help. (Harris, Worcester, tfc.) 
 
 auy-il -i-ar-^, • auy-il'-x-ar-ie, * kn^~ 
 il'-li-ar-y, a. & s. [Auxiliar.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: ReiAiering assistr 
 ance, helping, aiding ; subsidiary to. 
 
 •■ ,\id from his bn.ther of the seas he craves, 
 To help him witli auxiliary waves." Dryd^tt, 
 
 II, Tc>:hnicalUj : 
 
 1. Mil. Auxiliary troops. fAuxiLiARY, B., 
 I-1C4] 
 
 2. Gram. Auxiliary verbs : The verbs wWch 
 are used to conjugate others. They are the 
 verbs to he, to have, shcdl, will, &c. 
 
 ■* In almost all bingTiass'es, some of the commonest 
 nouns and verbs have many irregularities; such are 
 the common auxiliary verlts, lo be and to have, to do 
 and lo he done, 4c."— Watts. 
 
 3. Anatomy: Pertaining to any organ or 
 pait of an organ wliicli assists another one in 
 its operation. 
 
 "There is not the smallest capillary vein hut it Is 
 present with, and auxiliary to it. according to itd use." 
 — ffalt : Origin (tf AlntiJcind. 
 
 Auxiliary musdes: Muscles, the action of 
 which assists that of others. (Used specially 
 of the pyramidal muscles of the abdomen.) 
 
 4. Music. Auxiliai-y scales : The six keys or 
 scales, consisting of any key major, with its 
 relative minor, and the attendant keys of each. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Laii^uage : 
 
 1. Of persons: 
 
 (1) Any person who helps another ; ahelper, 
 an assist.int. 
 
 "There are, indeed, a sort of underling auxillarie» 
 to the ditficulty of a work, called cummeutators and 
 critickfl. "— /*o?>R 
 
 (2) Troops, often from another nationality, 
 taking a subordinate place in a militarj' enter- 
 prise. 
 
 " Highland auxiliaries miglit have been of the 
 greatest use to him ; but he had few such auxUiaria." 
 — Maoaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 2. Of things: Anything which assists. 
 
 "lu the strength of that power he might, without 
 the anxiliarien of any further influence, have deter- 
 mined his will to a full choice of God.' — South. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Gram. : An auxiliary verb. [A., II. 2.] 
 
 2. Math. : A quantity introduced with the 
 ^new of simplifying some complex operation. 
 
 • auy-il-i-a'-tion, 5. [h&t. auxiliatio.] Help, 
 aid. 
 
 au^-il'-i-ar-tor-Sr, a. [From Lat. auxiliatuSf 
 perf. par. of aiu:i7ior= to help.] [Auxiliar,] 
 Assisting, helping. 
 
 ", . . the purchasing of masses both auxiliatory 
 and txpiatory . . ."—Sir M. Simdya: State ^ Religion. 
 
 au^'-is, s. [Gr. oii^i's (awxtj).] A genus of 
 spiny-finned fishes belonging to the Scnm- 
 berid^, or Mackerel family. They are found 
 in the Mediterranean, the Antilles, &c. Some 
 are of large size. They resemble the tunny. 
 
 aux'-unge. s. [Axunge.] 
 
 a-v'a', a-va', adv, [Scotch an — of, and a' = 
 
 " all] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Of all, as denoting arrangement in place. 
 {Mayne : Siller Gun, p. 22.) 
 
 2. At all ; in any way. 
 
 " . . . to be sure, for my part. I hae nae right to be 
 here ava'."— Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xiv. 
 
 a'-va, s. [Native language of the Sandwich 
 Islands.] 
 
 1. The Sandwich Island name of a liliaceous 
 plant, a species of Cordyline [CohdylineJ, 
 which furnishes an intoxicating liquor. 
 
 "... the stream waa shaded by the dark-greeD 
 knotted fitem of the ara. so (aniens in former d.'tya for 
 its intoJticatinjf effects."— iJarwin ; royage round the 
 World, ch. xviii. 
 
 2. The native name given in the Sandwich 
 Islands to an intoxicating liquor distilled 
 from the plant described under No. 1, or to 
 intoxicating liquor in general. 
 
 " But when it did a general search was made. In 
 which even the hou-ses of the missionaries were not 
 exempted, and all the -im (as the natives call all 
 ardent spirits) was jioiired on the ground."— Darvfin: 
 Voyaffe round the World, ch. xWil. 
 
 3. A kind of pepper, Macropiper methystv- 
 cum. (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 Sv'-a-da^vat, s. [Amadavat.] An Indian 
 bird, the same as Amadavat (q.v.). 
 
 fat«, f&t. f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. thdre ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, pStw 
 or. wore, w^U, work, whd, son; mutOr cub, oiiro, ^nlte, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «a> <B = e; £9=0. au = l»^
 
 avail— avaunce 
 
 383 
 
 ^va 11 (i\ a-va ile, * ar-va ill, * »-va'llle» 
 ' • a-vay-lyn, * a-vayl, * a-uaile, 
 
 *a-ua'yle, aruelle (u as v), v.i. &■ t. 
 
 [From Fr. valoir — to be worth ; Old Fr. 
 
 valoir, valer, vakir ; Prov.. Sp., & Port, valer ; 
 
 Ital. valere; L;it. vateo—Q.) to be strong or 
 
 vigorovis, (2) to be worlli.] 
 
 A. Intransitive ; To be of sufficient stren^h, 
 validity, or effectiveness to gain the end, which 
 it was designed to accomiilish. 
 
 "The Affuctuiil fervent prayer of a righteous man 
 avaiUth much," — Jumet v. 16. 
 
 " Pnrewell '. if ever fondest prayer 
 For otlicr'a weal avuU'd ou high," 
 
 Byron: Parewtlll 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To profit, to serve the pui'pose of. 
 
 " But litle miiy auch guile thee now avayJ.' 
 
 8pff>uer : F. (^.. 11. v. 5. 
 "Yet all thia avaiUth me nothinp, "— £i(Acr v. 13. 
 
 % (a) It is rarely followed by an infinitive. 
 
 "Eteniivl sorrows wlia.t availsto ahed? 
 Oret'ce buuuurs not nith solenia fasts the dead." 
 Pupn : J/omer'B Iliad, bk. xix,, 237-8, 
 
 (6) It is often used reciprocally. 
 
 "Then ahull they seek t' avail themselvea of name?, 
 FlaceB, and titUa . . .*" Milton: P. L., bk. lii. 
 
 2. To promote, to favour, to assist. 
 
 " MeAUtime he voyag'd to explore the will 
 Of Jove, \j\\ hi^'h Dodona's noly hill: 
 What means might best his safe return avafJ." 
 Pope : Bomer ; Odyttey xiv. 865. 
 
 •a-va il (2), • a-va ile, * a-vale, * ar-ua ile, 
 
 * a-uale (U = v), v.t. k i. [From Fr. avaUr 
 = to swallow, take do^^^l, let down; aval = 
 downwards. In Ital. avaUare is = to let down, 
 from Low Lat. avalo, or avallo^ witii the same 
 meaning.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1, Lit. : To cause to descend, to let fall. 
 
 " By that, the welked Phoebus gan availe 
 His weary waine . . ."" 
 
 Spenser: Sheph. Cat., 1. 
 
 2. Fiourativehj : To depress in position and 
 in spirits ; to render abject. 
 
 " Ho did ahftse find avttle the sovereignty into more 
 serv ituUo towards that see than had been among ub. "— 
 WottotK 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To descend. 
 
 " iVnd from thoir sweaty coursers did avale." 
 
 Spatuer: F. Q., IL ix. la 
 
 2. Fig. : To sink, to become depressed in 
 spirits, to feel one's pride hiunbled. 
 
 "That could so meekly make proud hearts ovale." 
 Speiiser : F. V , VI. viiL 25. 
 
 lA-vail, * a-va ile, *a-vayle, *a-ualle, 
 
 • a-ua'yie (u — v), 5. [O. Fr. avaiU.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language: 
 1. Worth, value, profit, advantage, use, pro- 
 duce. 
 
 " I ch.trvre thee, 
 As heav'n shall work iu lue inr thine avail. 
 To U-ll uic truly." Slmketp. . AtC* Well, I. S, 
 
 ^ It is often preceded by no, mTich, little, 
 and other aiijcctives, indicating quantity, 
 number, or proportion ; thus, " Of no avail," 
 *' of much avail," &c. 
 
 1 2. Means, property. (Generally in the 
 plural, ami?!f= proceeds, profits.) 
 
 B. Scots Law : An old feudal practice whicli 
 gradually actiuired the force of law, by whicli 
 a lord or otlier superior exacted from any 
 vassal's son, wlio happened to be unmarried 
 at the time of his father's death, but after- 
 wards entered the matrimonial state, the 
 entire tocher, that is, dower of the lady. 
 This was called single aiKiil. Nay. more, the 
 superior believed himself entitled to choose a 
 wife for the young man, and take from him 
 double avail if, rejiM-tiiig her, lie wedded 
 another. When the Court of Session gained 
 a voice in these matters, the judges, almn.st 
 as recalcitrant as the bridegroom himself 
 against double avail, were never known to 
 have given the smallest assistance to an ag- 
 grieved chief in carrying out, his modest claim. 
 {Erskine: Ii^stit., bk. ii., title v., §§ 20, 21.) 
 
 a-vall-a-bil'-i-t^, s. [Eng. avail, ■ahility; 
 or 'iraiUihle, -ity.'] The quality of beiu^' 
 available. 
 
 a-va ll-a-ble« • a-va'il-a-ble, " a-uayle- 
 a-bl0 (U = V), n. [Eng. avail; -able.] 
 • I. Powerful, in force, valid. 
 
 " tjvws hnnian arft atttilafHc by consent."— ffooft*-r.. 
 , "Drake ii>it oiie of his iiipn to death, having no 
 
 authority nor commitMion ai'<tilabU."~/lftMffh. 
 
 2. Profitable, advantageous, of benefit. 
 
 " It was as much ai'aiUible to pray to s.iints as to 
 whirl a stone aKaiuat the wind."— /YoiuJe; Jlut. Eng., 
 voL iii., ch. xli., p. 61. 
 
 3. Capable of being employed. 
 
 "... available for purposes of collective luxorj' or 
 mugnlflceuce,"— y. & Mill: rotitic Economy (Prelim. 
 Remarks), p, 19. 
 
 a-Va'il-a-ble-neBS, s. [Eng. a va iU^le ; - ness. ] 
 
 1. The quality of being available. Spec., 
 capability of effecting the purpose for which 
 it was intended. 
 
 "Wo difler from that supposition of the efficacy, or 
 avaii(ti>U:Hess, or suitableness of these to the end." — 
 II. lie. 
 
 2. Legal force, validity. 
 
 a-va'il-a-bly, adv. [Eng. availdblie); -j/.] 
 * 1. Powerfully, in force; spec, with legal 
 
 Ttlidity. {Johnson.) 
 2. Profitably, advantageously ; of benefit. 
 
 {Johnson.) 
 
 a-vall'-ingr, pr. par. [Avail (1).] 
 
 * a-va 'ill, s. [From avail ('2). v.] Abase- 
 ment, humiliation. (Scotch.) ' 
 
 " The labour lost, and leil aerviM ; * i 
 
 The lang availl ou hitmil wyee, j[ i 
 
 And the lytill rewarde agane, f 
 
 For to coiisidder is aue i«ne." 
 
 Dunbar: Maitland Poems, p. 115. [Jamieson.) 
 
 * a-vaU'-l6ur, *a-va'-l6ur, s. [Ft. valevr 
 = value, price, . .' . valoui'.J (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Value. 
 
 "... sail retain na mair within thair awin housia, 
 to the use aud BUstenLatiuun of thair families, thau 
 the avalllour of iii d. . . ."—Balfour: PracC, p. 65. 
 IJatnieton. ) 
 
 2. Avail. 
 
 " That the saldis preceptis be — of als grete Btrenthe, 
 avalour. and effecte . . .'^—AcCt, Mary: 1512 (ed. isil), 
 p. 124. \Jamiesmi.\ 
 
 ta-va'il-meiit,s. [Eng. auaiZ ;-)«<»(. J Profit, 
 advantage. (Johnmn.) 
 
 a-va'll^, s. yl. [Avail, s.] 
 
 ^v-a-laii9he, t av-a-la'nge, s. [Fr. aca- 
 ^uac^, fromat'a/er = . . . to lit down.] [Avail 
 ('2), v.'\ A snow-slip; the descent from the 
 upper parts of a mountain, down its slope, of 
 an immense mass of snow and ice, accompanied 
 by earth, gravel, and such fragments of rock 
 as they have been able to detach. Such ava- 
 lanches are often destructive to Alpine houses 
 or hamlets. Avalanches on a miniature scale 
 may be seen whenever snow is melting on 
 housetops. 
 
 On the Alpine vales below." 
 
 Byron : Tlie Siege of Corinth, 24. 
 
 * Or-vale, v.t. & i. [Avail (2).] 
 a-va'-l6ur, s. [Avail, 5.] Avail. (Scotch.) 
 
 * a-va 1196, v.t. [From Fr. avancer.] [Ad- 
 
 vance.] The same as Advance (q.v.). (Old 
 Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 " It is not honest, it may not ai'ance." 
 
 auiuccr: C. T., 24C. (S. in BoutAer.) 
 
 *a-va'n90, * a-va'un9e, s. [From Fr.ayance.] 
 [Advance.] Advancement. 
 
 "To another B greter avaimce" 
 Pien Ploioman's Tate, 165. («. In Boucfier.) 
 
 * a-va n9e-ment, ' ar-va'un9e-ment, " a- 
 ua n9e-ment (uan9e = van9e), s. [From 
 Sp. am«ccme7?(.] (Old Eng. £ Scotch.) The 
 same as advancement (q.v.). (Proinpt. Parv., 
 Jamicson^ &c.) 
 
 S.V'-and, pr. par. [From Scotch aw = to owe.] 
 Owing. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 " Safere aa nal be ftindln nvand of tlu> saide t«chire, 
 the said itobort will pay the s^lm>^l." Ac— Mrt. Dom. 
 Cone., A. 1488, p. 93. 
 
 a-va'nt (l). s., and in com}^s. [Fr. ovant : (as 
 ' jyrep.) = before ; (as adv.) = far, forward ; (as 
 sub-ft.) = the bow of a ship.] 
 
 A. As siibst. : The van of an army. [Van.] 
 
 B. In comp, : Avajit is an a^Ij. = foremost, 
 wlii'-h. in military phrases, 13 = most advanced 
 against the enemy 
 
 avant-xourier {Fr. £ En^.), t avant- 
 
 currier (Sr^il^h). s. [Fr. avant-cwrtur ; iroin 
 avunt = before, and courir = to run.] 
 1, Gtn. : A forerunner, a precursor. 
 
 2. .Spec., plur. (MIL): Forerunners of aa 
 army, perhaps what are now called " picquet 
 • guards. " 
 
 "Theara»i/.<:Mrrterjof theEnglisn hoart were com© 
 In sight, whilest the Scots were some at supper and* 
 others gone to rest."— J7um«.- Siat. Doug., p. JSu 
 iJaniieion.} 
 
 avant-fosse, s. [Fr. ] 
 
 Fortif. : The ditch of a counterscarp next 
 to the country. It is dug at the foot of tl)« 
 glacis. {J(niic3.) 
 
 avant-^uard, s. sing, or pi. [Fr. oyan'I- 
 garde.] 
 Mil. : Advanced guard. 
 
 "The horsemen might issue forth without disturb- 
 ance of the fitot, aud tlieapimf-(7(*«»d without shuffling . 
 with the battaU or Kiriiire."— Wayward. 
 
 * a-va'nt (2), s. [Avaunt.] A vaunt, a boast 
 [AvAUNT, s., Vaunt, s.] 
 
 * a-va'nt, a-va'nte, v.i. [Fr. vanter.) 
 [AvAUNT.] To vaunt, to boast. [Avaunt, v.. 
 Vaunt, v.] 
 
 * a-va'n-tag^, 5. [Fr. aimntcige ; Low Lat. 
 avantagium.] [Advantage.] The same as 
 Advantage (qv.). (Prompt. Parv., £c.) 
 [See also Evantage.] 
 
 t a-v5,n'-tur-ine, s. [Aventorine.] 
 
 av-a-ri9e, s. [Iu Fr. avarice; Sp. avaricia; 
 Port, ai-areza; ItaL avarizia ; Lat. avaritia, 
 from avarus = eagerly desirous of] 
 
 1. Spec: An excessive craving after wealth; 
 greediness of gain ; inordinate love of money ; 
 covetousness. 
 
 "And the difTercnee bytwixe avarice and coveytise 
 
 is this: coveitise is for to coveyfe suche thiiiges aa 
 
 thou hast not: and avarice is to withbolde aiul kepe 
 
 ■• suche tlilnges as thou hast, withouteu rightful needei.* 
 
 — Chaucer: Personet Tale. 
 
 "Avarice is rarely the vice of a young man : it is 
 rarely the vice of a great man . . ."—Jfacaulay : Bitt. 
 £ng., ch. xiv. 
 
 2. Gen.: Insatiable desire of something else 
 than money. 
 
 "And all are taught an avarice of pmiBe." 
 
 Goldsmith : The Traveller-. 
 
 fi,v-a^ri'-9ious (9ious as shus), a. [Eng. 
 avaric(e); -ious. In Fr. avaricieux; Ital. 
 
 avo.raccio.] 
 
 1. Insatiably eager to acquire wealth ; 
 covetous. 
 
 " Luxurious, orarictorw. false, deceitful," 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbeth, W. S. 
 
 2. The result of covetousness ; produced by 
 covetousness. 
 
 "An unrelenting, ai-aridous thrUt." 
 
 Word3wo}th : Ezcur$ion, bk. vi. 
 
 av-a-ri'-9ious-ly (5ious as shiis), adv. 
 [Eng. avaricious: -ly.] In an avaricious 
 manner ; covetously. 
 
 av-a-ri'-9iou8-nes8 (9ious as shus), s. 
 
 [Eng. avaricious; -ness.) The quality of being, 
 avaricious ; covetousness. 
 
 * av'-a-rous, * av'-er-ous, a. [Fr. arar«; 
 8p. & Port, amro, adj.; Ital. avaro, s. = a 
 miser. From Lat. avarus, from avco = to 
 desire.] 
 
 "... fox it [avarice) bireveth him the love that 
 men to him oweii. and turnith it hakwtird agains al 
 reaouii. and niakitb that the avaroua m.iu bath 
 more hope in his catel than in Jhesu Crist, . , ."— . 
 Chiiucer : T}ie Fersones TaU. 
 
 a-va'st, interj. [Etymology uncertain ; prob- . 
 a corruption of Dut, houd vast = hold fast.] 
 
 Naut.: Enough, cease, stay, hold, desist 
 from. 
 
 " AfOMt haillug I don't you know me, mother Part- 
 lettf" Cumderland; Cont. of the Walloons. 
 
 avast heaving. Desist from heaving. 
 
 av-a-tar", iv-^-ta'-ra, s. [SanscowaMra, 
 avatdra, from ava = from, aud (ri = to cross 
 over, to pass over.] 
 
 1. Hindoo Mylh. : The descent of a deity to 
 the eai-th ; the incarnation of a deity. (Spe- 
 cially applied to the ten incarnations of 
 Visliuoo.) [Incarnation.] 
 
 2. Figuratively ; 
 
 (1) Manifestation or presentation. 
 
 (2) Phase. 
 
 ' 9-va'un9e, «. & v. [Obsolete forms of Al>- - 
 
 VANCE.] 
 
 boil, bo^; pout, jd^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this: Bin, a^; expect, fenophon, exist, -{n^t 
 -cian, -tlan <= shgji. -tlon, -slou = shun ; -(ion» -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -hie, - <Uo, ^c. ~ bel, d^l.
 
 364 
 
 avauncement— avenger 
 
 'a-va'an^e-ment, *. [Fr. axxtncement.) 
 [Advancement.] 
 
 • ^va'un-cyd, pa. par. The same as Ad- 
 
 vanced tq.v.)- U'rompt. Parv.) 
 
 a-vaunf , adv. & interj. [Fr. avant = forward, 
 ' from Lat. ab ante = from before.] 
 
 * At As adv. : Forward. 
 
 B. As interj. : On ! off! away ! begone I 
 
 "Jvauntl thou bftteful vlUaiD, get thee gone." 
 Shaketp. : King John, iv. 8. 
 
 •a-vaanf (l), v.i. & t. [O. Fr. avanter: a, 
 intens.,aiid mnt€r= to boast, to vaunt(q.v.).] 
 A. Intrans. : To boast, to brag. 
 ^ Used also reflectively. 
 
 *■ Let now the Papista avaunt themselves of their 
 trail substantiation l"—Abp. Cranmer : AtitwertoQar. 
 diner, p. S33. 
 
 fi. Transitiiv : 
 
 1. To boast ot 
 
 2. To praise, to commend. (N.E.D.) 
 
 •a-vaunt' (2), r.i. & (. [Avavxt, adv. & interj. 
 ihis verb lias been influenced in meaning by 
 AvAi'NT (1) and by Advance.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To advance, especially in a Laughty or 
 boastful way. (Spenser: F. Q., II., iii. 6.) 
 
 2. To depart. 
 
 B. Trans. : To raise, to advance (q.v.). 
 
 •^-vaunt' Cl), s. (AvAO'T, adv.] An order 
 to depart, dismissal. 
 
 " To give her the avaunt." 
 
 Shakesp. : Bmry rilT.. il. a 
 
 • a- vaunt' (2) s. [Avaunt (1) v.] A vaunt, a 
 Iwast. 
 
 "With ^eater avaunt than truth.'— firende.- Q. 
 Ourtiut, ill. 2&. 
 
 ^ To make avaunt : To boast (Chaucer : 
 Prol. C. T„ 227.) 
 
 • a- vaunt-age. s. [From Fr. amntage.l 
 [Advantage.] The same as Advantage (q.v.). 
 
 " For ther iiaa noon so wys that cowthe stye. 
 That any had of other avamitage." 
 
 CTuiucer: C. T.. 2.592-3. 
 
 • a~vaunt-ance, s. [Eng. avaunt, and suffix 
 -once.) Vaunting, boasting. 
 
 " The vice, cleped avnuntancr. 
 With pride hath take his acquaintance." 
 
 Ooiver : Conf. Am., b. L 
 
 • ar-va unt-er, s. [O. Eng. avaunt ; -er.] One 
 who vaunts ; a boaster. 
 
 " Ne noon avaunter, by that God above 1 " 
 
 Chaucer: C. J*., 16.403. 
 
 • a-va'unt-ing, * a-vaunt-yn* pr. par. 
 [Avaunt, r.] 
 
 • a-va'unt-r^, • a-va'unt-ri-e, s. [Eng. 
 
 avaunt, and Eng. suff. -ry.] 
 
 "The worshippe of his name. 
 Through pride of his amuntrie. 
 He tounieth into vilanie." 
 
 0»Kvr: Ctmf. .^m., b. 1. 
 
 • a-va'yle, s. [Avail.] 
 
 AV'-e, imyerat. of verb, sometimes used as a subst. 
 [Lat. = hail.] [Ave-Mary.] 
 
 A. As imperatiire of verh, as when the ex- 
 pression Ax^e-Mary is used in an ejaculatory 
 manner. [Ave-Mary.] (See the examples 
 from Scott and Tennyson.) 
 
 B. As substantive: An Ave-Mary or Ave- 
 Maria (q.v.). 
 
 "... be repeated Arei and Credos : he walked in 
 processions . . ."—Macaulay : Ilitt. Eng., ch. xxiiL 
 
 Av'-e Mar-j^. Av'-e Ma-ri'-a. [In Sw., 
 
 Sp., & Lat .^ re Afaria; 'D&ix . Avemaria ; Dut. 
 h, Port Avt-Marin ; Fr. Avk Maria; Ital. 
 Avemaria, Avemmaria. From Lat ave = 
 hail = God save you, and Eng. Mary, Lat. 
 Maria; Gr. Mopwi(3/arwi)=:Mapia^i(Jlfari«m); 
 Heb. cnp (Miriam), from np (meri) = con- 
 tumacy (Gesenius), or "H^ (mdrar) = to be 
 bitter; or from cii (n2m) = to be high. Ave 
 Maria are the first words of the angel's saluta- 
 tion to the Virgi" Mary, as given in the Latin 
 Vulgate of Luke I 2S.] [Hail Marv.J 
 
 A, As imperative of a verb: Hail Mary I a 
 salutation to the Virgin Marv, constituting 
 part of the Roman Catholic worship. 
 " He joyed to see the cheertal light. 
 And he ndd Ave Mary, as welf he might" 
 
 Seoit .- Lav of (A« JxM Mtnttret, U. M. 
 "Bnt 'Ave Mary.' made she moan." 
 
 Tennyton: Mariana in tht South. 
 
 B. As substantive: A prayer to the Virgin 
 Mary, in which the words Ai'e Maria occur. 
 
 il The chaplets and rosaries which some 
 Roman Catliolics use, are divided into a cer- 
 tain number of Ai'e Marias and pater ucisters. 
 
 " 2f umberiiig our Ate-Maria with our beads.* 
 
 Shakisp. : 8 lienrs 17.. it I, 
 
 * a'ved, * a'-ued (u = v), pret. of verb. [Ap- 
 parently from have, with h suppressed, before 
 have had become an irregular verb.] Had. 
 
 " Er the fulthe of time was comen. 
 Satenas al folk aifd nnmen " 
 
 MS. ColL M»d. Edinb., H. in., xli. 1 SI. 
 (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * a-vell', v.t. [Lat. avello.] To pull away. 
 
 "The beaver in chase makes some divulsion of parta : 
 yet are not these parts avelted to be termed testicles." 
 — Browne. 
 
 a-vel'-lane, s. [Fr. ave- 
 liiie; Sp. aifellana ; Port. 
 avelan ; Ital. ai^cUajia ^= & 
 Albert, a hazel-nut.] 
 
 Her. : A cross resem- 
 bling four filberts. (Gloss, 
 of Heraldry.) 
 
 * a've-lonSt a. [Old form 
 of Eng. oblong.] Oblong. 
 (Prompt. Parv.) It is still avellane cross, 
 used in Suffolk. 
 
 a-ve'-na, s. [in Fr. avoine ; Sp. avena ; Port. 
 avea ; ItaL vena ; from Lat. avena = an oat.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order GraminacesB, or Grasses. It has six 
 representatives in the British flora— the .4. 
 fatua, or Wild ; the --1. strigosa, or Bristle- 
 pointed ; the A. pratensis, or Narrow-leaved 
 perennial ; the A. planiculmus, or Flat-stem- 
 med ; the A. pubescens, or Downy ; and the 
 A. Jlavescens, or Yellow Oat The first of 
 
 GRODP OF AVEN.E. 
 1. Avena e7a?for (False Oat Grass). 2. Avena fafun 
 <Wild Oat). 3. Ai-ena prateruU (Glabrous Oat 
 Grassl. 4. Avenn pubetcem {X>0'^t\y Oat Grassl 
 8. Arena Aarescens (Yellow Oat Grass). 6, Arena 
 ttrigota (Black Oat). 
 
 these species is akin to the A. saiiva, or Culti- 
 vated Oat. ?t is a cereal suitable for cold 
 climates, not reaching proper maturity in the 
 South. It attains perfection in Scotland, and 
 is largely grown there. A. nuda is the Naked 
 or Hill-oat, or Peel-corn, formerly cultivated 
 and used extensively by the poorer classes in 
 the North of England, Wales, and Scotland. 
 [See also Oat. ] 
 
 a-ve-na'-9eous (ce as ah), a. [Lat. aven- 
 acfous, pertaining to oats, oat^n. from avtna 
 = the oat,] Pertaining to the botanical genus 
 Avena, or to the wild or cultivated oats. 
 
 &V'-e-nage, «. [Fr. avenage; Low Lat. avena- 
 gium; from Lat. avena— an oat.] [Avena.] 
 A stipulated amount of oats paid by a tenant 
 to a landlord.in lieu of rent (Kersey : Diet., 
 1702.) 
 
 * av'-en-aunt (Old Eng.), ^v'-^n-and, 
 
 (Scotch), a. [Fr. atyenant ; Old Fr. advexant, 
 both = handsome and courteous.] Elegant in 
 person and manners ; prepossessing, engaging. 
 
 " . . . Y n-ete wele Sir Otes the grauut 
 And byd hym sende me his doghter avenaunt." 
 Lf Bone Florence, 128. (£oucA«r.) 
 " He wes yhoimg. and nrenand. 
 And tit all lordis rycht plesand." 
 
 WyiUovnt vi., IS. 16L [Jamie»on.) 
 
 iV-en-aunt-liche, adv. [O. Eng. avenaunt, 
 and suffix liche — -ly.] Beautifully. 
 
 " To seche tboni that cite ther naa non sicb, 
 Of erbes. and of erberl. so avenaun/Uche idlht." 
 The PiMtUl qf Susan-, st 1. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * a'-ven9e, s. [avens.] 
 
 *■ a-ve'ne, s. [Avena.] An ear of com. 
 
 [Awn.] 
 
 ".(Itwieofcome: Ariata."— Prom;)(. Parv. 
 
 * a-ve'-ner» a-ve'-nor, * a-vey-ner, a. 
 
 [Norm. Fr. From Lat. avena, and Eng., &c., 
 suff. -er, -or.] 
 
 Feudal Law : An officer of the king's stableB, 
 who provided oats for the horses 
 
 "... and to have sitting with him at his table tba 
 Esquire de Quyre, and tlie Avenour.'—Ordin. Royal 
 Bouteh.. p. 17i. i: Hea- VIII. (S. tn Boucher.} 
 
 * a'-veng» * a'-ueng (u = v), ' a'-fSng, 
 
 pret. of V. (Afonge, Avonge.] 
 
 a-veng'e. • a-ueng'e (u = v), v.i. [From 
 
 O. Ft. avtngitr, veugicr, vangier, vanger ; Mod. 
 Fr. venger; Prov. vengar, venjar ; Sp. vengar ; 
 Port, vingar ; ItaL vengiare, veiidicare ; Lat 
 riHdico = to aveu^, to \indicate ; vindcx^ 
 (1) a claimant, (2) a punisher, an avenger.] 
 To make a return, or take satisfaction for a 
 wrong by inflicting punishment of some kind 
 or other on the ofl'ender. 
 
 1. Gen. : Formerly it was often used, as it 
 since sometimes is. to imjily siini>ly the return 
 of pain for real or imagiued injury, without 
 its being decided whether the retribution is 
 legitimate or the reverse. 
 
 "He had avenged himself on them by havoc such m 
 England had never before seen." — Macaulay : Bitt. 
 £ng., ch. vii. 
 
 2. But now it is generally confined to cases 
 of punishment for injurj- in which the retri- 
 bution is legitimate in character and not dis- 
 proportioned to the offence ; the word revenge 
 being used in cases of another character. 
 
 ^ (a) Sometimes the object of the verb is 
 the offence for which retribution is inflicted, 
 followed by upon or on applied to the persons 
 punished. 
 
 "... I will avenge the blood of Jezreel upon the 
 bouse of Jehu, . , ."—Botea L 4. 
 
 Formerly of was sometimes used instead 
 of on or upon. 
 
 "... and arenff* me ftf mine enemies."— /so. 1. 24 
 
 (b) Sometimes in place of the offence stand- 
 ing as the object of the verb, it is followed by 
 for. 
 
 "... Buch are the practices by which keen and 
 restless spirits have too often avenged themselves for 
 the humiliation of dependence."— ifacau biy : Bin, 
 Snff.. ch. xiv. 
 
 (c) The word is often used reciprocally, the 
 person inflicting punishment for wrong being 
 at once the subject and the object of the verlx 
 
 "... apenjn'njr myseU with my own bAnd."---! Sam. 
 uv. 33. 
 
 ^ See also various examples given above. 
 
 * a-vengr'e, s. [Avenge, v.] Revenge, ven- 
 geance. 
 
 " And if to that avenge hy yon decayed 
 This hand may helpe, . . ." 
 
 Spenter: F. Q.. IV. vi. 6. 
 
 * a-venge-an^e, s. [O. Eng. avenge; -ancc] 
 Punishment ; vengeance. 
 
 " This neglected fear 
 Signal avengeance, such aa overtook 
 A miaer." Philipt: Cider, bk. it 
 
 a-veng'ed, pa. par. [Avenge, v.] 
 
 a-veng'e-ful, * a-veng e-full, a. [O. Eng 
 
 avenge ; Eng. sufl". -full.] Revengeful, venge- 
 ful : full of or expressive of vengeance. 
 
 " Frame thunderbolta for Jove'e arengefull threate." 
 Spemer: F.'Q.. IV. v. 87. 
 
 a~veng e-mentt * a-uenge-ment (u = 
 
 v), s, [O. Eng. avenge; -ment.] Vengeance; 
 revenge of an illegitimate character ; ^o 
 legitimate punishment or retribution for 
 wrongs inflicted. 
 
 " For of his hands be bad no govemement. 
 Ne car'd for blood in his avengemem." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.. I. iv. S4. 
 ". . . to Impute the death of Hotbam to Ov'd^ 
 avengemeni of his repulse Bt Hull . . ." — Milton: 
 A nxuvr Co Bikon Baeilike. 
 
 a-ven'-ger, * a-uen'-ger (n = v), «. [Eng. 
 aveng(e)- -er. In Fr. vengeur ; Sp. vengador; 
 Port, vingar; Ital. vcndicaXore.] [Vinkica- 
 TOR,] One who avenges himself or a wTong 
 by inflicting punishment, either of a legiti- 
 mate or of an illegitimate character, upon the 
 offender. Used— 
 1. In a general seTise : 
 
 "... that thou mightest still the ttDemy and the 
 avenger."~Pt. iriii. 2. 
 " Achilles absent was Achilles still. 
 Yet a short space the great avenger staid, 
 Then low in oust thy sttenrth aitd glorj- laid." 
 
 Pope: Bomeri /Had. bk. xxii . 4IS-M. 
 
 fite, fat. fare, amidst, what, feU, father; we, wet, here, camel, hSr, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 or. wore, w^li; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ijnite, cur, rule, fiiu ; try, Syrian. », OB = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 avengeresse— average 
 
 385 
 
 n. Specially: 
 
 1. Of God. as the Being to whom it specially 
 tpi^ertaina to puuisb unexpiated wroug or 
 other 8in or crime. 
 
 ■[ It is used in a corresponding sense of the 
 heathen Jupiter or Jove. 
 
 •■ Then Dis4.-ord. »eiit by Pallas from above. 
 Stem daughter of the great apens/er Jove." 
 
 Pope : Bameri Odytiey. bk. ML, 165-«. 
 
 2. Of the Jewish " avenger of blood." [See % 
 below. ] 
 
 H A venger of blood : 
 
 (a) Spec. : The designation given in the 
 Mosaic law to the person on whom it devolved 
 to punish death by \'iolence. He was the 
 nearest male relative of the person killed, and 
 was accorded the right of slaying the homicide, 
 if he could overtake him before the latter 
 reached a city of refuge. But if the person 
 who had kille<i another reached a city of 
 refuge, he had then a fair trial, ^rith the view 
 of deciding whether the oHence was man- 
 «laughter or murder. [Refuge.] 
 
 "... and deliver hira Into the h.'ind of the avenger 
 of blood, that he may die.'—Deut. iXx. 12. 
 
 (See als» Numb. xxxv. 9 — 34 ; Josh, xx.) 
 
 (6) den. : Any one who insists that the 
 uiyust taking of life shall be expiated by the 
 death of the person, high or low, who perpe- 
 trates the deed. 
 
 " The first LieatcDant-Colonel was Cleland. that im- 
 
 • a-ven'-ger-esse, 5. [O. Eng. avenger; -esse 
 = -ess. In Fr. vt^itgeresse.] A female avenger. 
 
 " Yett tbers that cruel! Queene aeengereae.' 
 
 SpeTuer : P. V- HL vUi. 20. 
 
 %-veng'-ing, pr, pax.^ a., & s. [Avenge, v.] 
 
 A. A' B. Aspariiciple & participial adjectire 
 (ustd ill senses corresponding to those of the 
 verb): 
 
 1. Of God, angels, men, or other beings 
 capable of inflicting retribution for wrong. 
 
 " He heard the wheels of an avenging God 
 Groan heavily along the dUtant road.' 
 
 Courper : Exposttilation. 
 " Wben England 'midet the battle-storm, 
 The avenging angel reared her form." 
 Bemant : To the Memory </ Sir By. B—Q~4. 
 
 2. Of the blow or stroke inflicted, or the 
 bolt hurled to avenge a wrong. 
 
 " Truy yet Vi&y wake, and one avenging blow 
 Crush the dire author uf his country's woe," 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk- iii.. 8S-4. 
 " Each woid against his honour spoke. 
 Demands of lue at^^iging stroke." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake. iv. St. 
 
 3. Of the day of vengeance. 
 
 C. ^5 ^bst. : Vindication of a person or 
 people by punishing those who have don him 
 •or them wrong. 
 
 •• PmUe ye the Lord for the avenging of laraeL"— 
 Judge* V. 2. 
 
 ^ve'-nor, s. (avener.j 
 
 a-Ve'-nous, a. [Eng. a = 6r. a, priv., and 
 venous (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : Wanting veins or nerves. 
 
 a'-vens, • a'-ven9©, s. [Wei. avan. = a rasp- 
 berrj'.j The name applied to plants of the 
 eenus Geum or their allies. [Gedm.] Tlie 
 Common Avens, G. urbaiium (Linn.), has erect 
 
 COMMON AT ENS. 
 
 flowera, sessile heads of fruit, and small 
 yellow flowi-rs. It is common in woods and 
 hedges. The Water Avens, G. rivale, h;is 
 drooping flowers, stalked heads of fruit, large 
 
 flowers with purplish calyces, and erect dull 
 orange-coloured petals. It is not unfrequent 
 in marshy places and moors. Both species 
 have the qualities of cinchona. 
 
 Mountain Avens, called also White Dryas, 
 Dryoioctopeto^, is akin to the other species. It 
 has, however, eight large white petals, whilst 
 the petals in its congener are only live. It 
 is not uncommon in alpine districts. [Dbyas.] 
 
 aV-en-tayle, av'-en-taile, av'-en- 
 taille» s. [O. Fr. aveniail, ventaille ; Mod. 
 Fr. ventail ; Prov. ventalh ; Ital. ventaglia = 
 the cheek-piece of a helmet ; from Lat. ventus 
 = wind.] The part of a helmet which lifts up, 
 and is so contrived as to admit fresh air. 
 [Ventayle.] 
 
 " For, as he droogb a kin^ by th* avejitaUe.' 
 Chaucer : Troil. 4c Creu.. v. 1.S70. \S. in Boucher.) 
 " Sweet was her blue eye's modest smile. 
 Erst hidden by the aventayle." 
 
 Scott : MarmU>n. Introd. to canto v. 
 " And lifted bis barred aventayle. 
 To hail the Monk of 9t, Mary's aisle." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, ii. 3. 
 
 * a-vent'e, v.t. [O. Fr. esventer.} To open for 
 the purpose of breathing. 
 
 " And AS he nchulde bys helme avente, 
 A 'luarrell smote hyna verameut, 
 Thomwowt Vx)the bonne and br.»yne." 
 
 Le Bone Florence, 1,9*1. (S. in BoutAer.) 
 
 S.V'-en-tine, a. &s. [Lat. AventimisJ] 
 
 A- As adjective: Pertaining to the Mens 
 
 Aventinus, one of the seven hills on which 
 
 Rome was built. 
 B. As substantix^ : A military refuge, a 
 
 tower, a defensive fort, a redoubt. 
 
 " Into the cistle's tower. 
 The only A ventine that now is left him." 
 Beaum. i Flet. {GoodriiA i Porter : Diet.) 
 
 *a-veii'-tre (tre = ter), v.t. [Etymology 
 ioubtfui ; perhaps from Ital. avventare — 
 to cast, to throw.] To throw or push for- 
 ward. 
 
 " With that, her mortall apeare 
 She mightily aventred towards one, 
 Aud doMii him amot, . . .~ 
 
 Spenser: F. Q., HI. L 28. 
 
 * a-ven'-tred (red = erd), pa. -gar. [Aven- 
 TRE, Adventured.] 
 
 * a-vent'-iing, 'pr. par. [Aventee, Ajdven- 
 
 TfRlSG.] 
 
 * at-v3n-ture, * aun'-ter (Old Eng.), 
 ^'kwyn'-tyr (tyr ^ tir), (0. Scotch), s. [Fr. 
 aventure.] [Adventure.] 
 
 1. An adventure. 
 
 " They tolden him of aventurea that they hadde 
 foxnide."— Chaucer: C. T., 77L 
 
 2. Chance ; accident. 
 
 "... for the honorabtll support of his estate riale. 
 in all aventourit and calss, . . .' —Actt Ja. V., IMO led, 
 1814, p. 360). 
 
 3. A mischance causing the death of a man ; 
 as where a person is suddenly killed by any 
 accident- It is opposed to death by felonious 
 crime. (Old En^. <fc Scx)tch.) (Cowel, Spottis- 
 xeoode, <frc.) 
 
 In aventure: Corresponding to Fr. a Vaven- 
 (fire. d'aren(u7-e = perchance. Lest, perchance. 
 
 "The medcinans mbibit thir displesouris to be 
 schawintothe Kyiig ; m aventure be tuk sic m&lan- 
 cbtily thalr tlirow. that it mycbt haisly him to his 
 dvilb.'—BelleJUi: Crun., bk. ii., ch. *. 
 
 a-ven'-tiir-ine, t a-vaja'-tiir-ine, s. [Fr. 
 from Ital. ai'venlura = chance, with reference 
 to the accidental discovery of No. 1.] 
 
 1. A brownish glass with gold-coloured 
 spangles, tirst made at Murano, near Venice. 
 The chance dropping of bra.ss-tilings into a 
 pot of melted glass led to the discovery. 
 
 2. A brownish-pink colour. 
 
 3. Min, : Quartz, spangled with scales of 
 mica or some other mineral. The best speci- 
 mens have been found in Spain. 
 
 aventurine felspar. 
 
 1. A variety of Orthoclase. 
 
 2. A variety of Albite or Oligoclase. 
 
 aventurine oligoclase. A reddish- 
 gray or grayish-while tninrral, with fire-like 
 redt'ctious, proiluced by minute disseminated 
 crystals of harmatite and gothit*. 
 
 * a-ven'-tiir-OUS, ' a-ven'-trtise, a, [Ad- 
 venturous.] 
 
 1. Adventurous. 
 
 "Ana Egle of the e«t ande ane aven/ru*f byrde." 
 Early Scottish l'er$t. Iv. (ed. Lumt>yt, 42. 
 
 2. Of uncertain issue. 
 
 "... the deedes of batayles be aventurous, and IM 
 thing oert«yo. . . " — C?taucer: Tate^f Melibeu*. 
 
 av'-en-ue. * 3^'-ven-ae, s. [Fr. atentu^ 
 from aeenir= to come. In Sp. k PorL 
 avenida ; Lat advenio = to come to : ad = to, 
 and reiiio— to come.] A road or opening of 
 any kind leading to a house, a city, iic. 
 
 " .\1\ the ar«7iu«« leading to the city by land wen 
 closely guarded." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xii. 
 
 Spec. : An alley bordered by rows of trees, 
 whether leading to a house or not. 
 
 "The roada were bordered by hedges of Mimosa, and 
 near many of the houses there were avenues vi iixm 
 mango. "~/)(inrfn : Voyage TVund the World, ch. xxL 
 
 TI A fine broad street. (Originally American, 
 but coming into use in England.) 
 
 * a'-ver (1), s. [In Sw. hafre, hafra = oats ; 
 Dan. & Dut. havre ; Ger. hafer.] The oat; 
 oats. (Scotch.) 
 
 * &v-er (2), * aV-ere, • &v-oir'e (olre as 
 
 war), s. [Fr. avoir = that which one pos- 
 sesses ; from avoir = to have ; Sp. Itaber = sub- 
 stance, wealth, riches ; from ?iaber = to have ; 
 Port haver (sing.), haveres (pL) ; Ital. avers 
 = estate, riches ; from avere = to have ; L,ow 
 Lat. arera, averia ; from Lat /w&eo = to have,] 
 
 A. (Of the forms avoire and avere.) Gen. ; 
 Property of any kind. 
 
 B. {Of the form aver.) Spec. : As in the old 
 pastoral times property in the main consisted 
 of the domesticated animals, the word aver 
 became confined to them [Affri, Ajver, Aver- 
 CORN. Aver-land, Aver-silveb, Averie], and 
 next, becoming yet more specialised, termi- 
 nated by signifying a work-horse. (Scotch dt 
 N. of England.) 
 
 " Aji inch of a nag is worth the span of an aver.'^ 
 FergiASon : Scotch Proverb*, p. 7. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 aver-com, s. [So called, according to 
 Skinner, because it is com drawn to thtt 
 granary of the lord of the manor by the work- 
 ing cattle, or avers, of the tenants.] A reser\'6d 
 rent in com, paid by farmers and tenants to 
 religious houses. (Jacobs.) (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 aver-land, s. Land ploughed by the 
 tenants, with their cattle, or avers, for the 
 use of a monastery or of the lord of the soiL 
 (Cowel.) (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 aver-penny, averpenny, s. Money 
 
 fomierly paid in lieu of arrage and carriage 
 (A word of frequent occurrence in our old 
 charters.) 
 
 " Averpeuny, monev paid towards the king's car* 
 riacres by land, instead of service by the beasts \areriai 
 in kind. —Bum: Hist. </ H'e«rm. arid Cumb. ; Glou. 
 
 aver-silver, s. A custom or rent so 
 called, originating from the cattle, or avers, of 
 the tenants of the soil. (Jacobs.) 
 
 a-ver', * a-ver're, v.t [Fr. averer = to de- 
 clare positively; Prov. arerar, aveirar ; Sp. 
 & Port, averiguar ; ItaL oiTrrare ; Low Lat 
 arero, advero ; from Class. Lat. ad =■ to, and 
 verus ~ true.] [Verift.] To assert positively, 
 us one does who is con\Tnced he is upeaking 
 the truth ; confidently to declare. 
 
 " Early one morning it was confidently averred that 
 
 there bad been a battle, . . ." — Jtacaulay : Hist. Eng., 
 
 ch. xxi. 
 
 * av'-er-age (1) (0. Eng.). • au'~ar-age (an 
 = av), * ar -y-age, * ar -rage, * &r -age 
 
 (0. Scotch), s. [In Dan. hoieri is = average, 
 soecage-duty, service due to the landlord ; 
 hc-vcribonde = soccager, bondman ; hoveri- 
 pHgtig = obliged to soccage-duty ; hovarbeide 
 = ser\ice due to the landlord, soccage-duty, 
 average ; hoi'dag — the day on which soccage- 
 duty is performed. (Tauchnitz: Dan. Diet.) 
 Wedgwood derives this group of words from 
 Dan. hof— a court residence or palace, and 
 believes that in this direction the etymology 
 of En^. avemge (1) should be sought. The 
 derivation generally given is from Low Lat 
 avcragium and areria, in the sense of a por- 
 tion of work done by animals of burden ; also 
 a charge upon carriages. So, also, the heriot 
 fonnerly paid to the lord of a manor on the 
 death of a tenant was the best live beast, or 
 averiitm, which the deceased tenant had pos- 
 sessed.] [Aver (2).J 
 
 nrd Feudal Law : The duty or senice which 
 the tenant was bound to pay to the king or to 
 the lord of the manor by means of his animals 
 of burden and his carriages. 
 
 "Aragf, V.t, pervaiea. Average algniflea tervice 
 •liihtik the teunent aucht to his mast«r be hi>r»e ct 
 avrrUae of bone."— Skene : J)e Verb. Signif. (ISi^i 
 {Jami~e*Qn.i 
 
 bfiil. bo^; po^t, J^^l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist ph = t 
 -«lan = 8han. -cion. -tion, -sion = 8huu: -tioti« -slon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = 8hua. -ble. -die, i.c = bel, dQL
 
 386 
 
 average— aver&e 
 
 •T The terra arriage, in the legal phrase 
 "arriage and carriage,'* is the word average 
 moditied. [Arriaoe.) The feudal obligation 
 now mentioned was abolished by 20 Geo. 11., 
 c. 50. The money paid for exemptiou fi'om 
 the burdeu of oj-.igo was called aver-jxiiny 
 (q.v.). (Jamieson.) 
 
 iv'-er-age (2) (age = ig), s. & a. fin T)wt. 
 averij = (1) average, (2) damage ; Sw. avert = 
 average ; Dan. hcvcri = (1) average, (2) damage 
 which a ship receives^ (3) waste of wares ; Ger. 
 avarie, avarci, ha/cr,i% haverei = averaj^e ; Fr. 
 avarie = damage done to a ship, or any damage ; 
 ■O. Fr. averagi' : 6p. avcria=:(l) average, (2) 
 damage done to a sliip ; Port, avaria = allow- 
 ance out of freight to the master of a ship fur 
 damage sustained, or a contribution by in- 
 surers to replace losses ; Low Lat. nverafjiiivi, 
 in the sense of loss of goods in transportiition. 
 Santa Rosa and Marsh <li?ri\'e this from Turk. 
 avaria =■ aid, a government exaction in the 
 Levant ; but Wedgwond considers it to be from 
 Arab, dwar = a defect or flaw.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordiiiary Language : 
 
 * 1, Formerly : The apportionment of losses 
 by sea or elsewhei-e in just proportions among 
 d'iUereut individuals concerned. [A.. II. 1.] 
 From this the second sense of the word gradu- 
 ally arose. 
 
 2. Noiv: The medium or mean proportion 
 between certain given quantities. It is ascer- 
 tained by adding all the quantities together 
 and divi»iing their sum by the number of them. 
 For instance, to ascertain the average income 
 of a number of parochial clergy, thfir several 
 incomes must all be added together, and the 
 sum total be divided by the number of clergy- 
 men. The more that the extremes vary, tlie 
 less possible is it to reason out any individual 
 case fiom a study of the average. Thus tlie 
 knowledge of the average age at which peoide 
 die in America affords no aid whatever tuwanis 
 discovering when any particular pereon will 
 die, for some do so almost at the moment of 
 birth, and others linger on for nearly, it nut 
 even quite, a hundred years. But for tindinL,' 
 outgeneral laws, the study of averages is of 
 immense value. Tlie .tverage of qualitU'S is 
 ascertained in a sijuilar way to that of quan- 
 tities. 
 
 ". . . and the owtHigr of intellect and knr>w1e'lL:e 
 vas bi^er nuiouic ttiem Chiui amoog tlieir order geiii^- 
 Tally." — Hacaulai/ : Hu(. Eng.. cti. xi. 
 
 " Incliidiiig the period of the kings, the first decaik- 
 has !ui avei-ate of forty-six ye.'u-sto each liook."— ^ck'm .- 
 £arly Ront. Hiat., ch. H., 5 9. 
 
 % On an average : When an average is taken. 
 
 I J. Technically: 
 
 L Lmo, Nautical and Commercial : 
 
 (a) Average, or general average : A contribu- 
 tion made by merchants proportionally to 
 the value of the goods which each has on 
 board a paa-ticular vessel, to meet the loss 
 which arises when in a storm the goods of one 
 have had to be cast overboard to lighten the 
 ship. 
 
 "This contribution seema so called because it la so 
 proportioned alter the rate of every uiaa's average, or 
 gouilji c:\niK<l."~Lowtl. 
 
 (h) Particular average: The sum reqviired to 
 make good any fortuitous injury to the goods 
 belonging to one iierson. It t^s on hun or 
 on 3:is insurers. 
 
 (c) Petty average: An estimate of the pro- 
 bable aggregate amount of various petty 
 chai-ges, as for harbour dues, pilotage, &c.", 
 which the captain of a vessel must in the tijst 
 instance pay, but wJiJch, of course, do not fall 
 on him nitiniately. Formerly they were often 
 met, as they still are, by agi-eement between 
 the owners of the vessel and thoge to whom 
 the goods sent in it belongs. Hence in bills 
 of lading the words occur, " paying so much 
 freight, with primt^o and average accus- 
 tomed." 
 
 2. Corn-trade averages: The medium price 
 of grain in the leading markets. 
 
 B, As adjective : Ascertained by taking a 
 medium or mean proportion between given 
 quantities. 
 
 ". . -the Rscertaineddifferencea are chiefly in the 
 average light and heat . . ."_/. & ^itl: tojric. Had 
 ed.. VOL 11 , ch. xx„ |t K13. 
 
 ■■.Me^mfthile. Wcvtr. tha ludes of the rigid ring 
 will r^tn,^r.i(le, tli^ L-ciK-ral ..r avemgc tendency of the 
 nodes of eveiy tuolciiulw being to do »o. "— i/trr«)ft«f ■ 
 
 average-sized, a. Of medium size. 
 "Optain Snlivan wiformfl ino that the hide of an 
 average- riled bull weighs forty-seven |>ouDd9, . . .•"— 
 Banein: i'oj/nge rourut Ihe World, eh. it 
 
 av -er-age (age = ig), vx & u [From amr- 
 <ige, 3. (q.v.). J 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To ascertain or state a mean proportional 
 between different numbers. 
 
 2. To divide an nscei-tained toss in .just pro- 
 portions among t-iie several indiWduals on 
 whom it should fall 
 
 B. Intraiisitive (as a copula or apposition 
 verb): To be on an average, to amount to, 
 when a mean proportional between certain 
 given nunibei-s is ascertaineit 
 
 "Of thi.H totil the proi'ertiea [in Pmnce] averafftji 1 
 600 Acies uuiubered oO.UOO, and those at'erngiiig 0<J 
 acre» 500,000 . . ."—Staiesman'a Jear-/;ooA (ISTS), p. eu. 
 
 Sv'-er-age (3) (age = ig), * av'-er-xsh, s. 
 
 [From Fr. hlver = winter, and Eng. eatage. 
 (Todd.).^ 
 
 1. Winter eatage. (Craven dialect.) The 
 breaking of corn-fields, edish, roughings. 
 (North i)i general.) (Grose.) 
 
 2. Stubble. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 av'-er-age-ly (age = ig), adv. tEng. aver- 
 oge ; -ly.] According to an average. 
 
 ". . . tends to reuderliviugmoi-e difficult for every 
 averagely-aitaat^d individuiu in the community "— 
 J. S. Mill: FoUi. Scon., bk. i.. ch. xiii., § t 
 
 aV-er-ag-ing (age = ig), pr. par. [Aver- 
 age, v.] 
 
 ^-ver'-dant, a. [Eng. o; verdant.} [Ver- 
 
 DANT. ] 
 
 Her. : Covered with green herbage. The 
 term is used specially of a mount in base. 
 (Gloss, of Heraldry.} 
 
 * aV-er-4U'POXB, s. Old spelling of Avoir- 
 dupois. 
 
 av'-ere, s. [Aver (2).] 
 
 aV-er-en, av'-er-in, * ai'-ver-in, s. 
 
 [From "WMsh avan = a wild strawberry.] 
 [AvENs.] A wild sti-awberry. 
 
 " And spies a spot of <ifereiu eve lanp." 
 
 fioss: Heleriore, p. 26. (if. in Boueher.) 
 
 * av'-er-ene, s. [From O. Scotch aver = oat.] 
 Money payable as custom-house duty on oats. 
 (Jamieson. ) * 
 
 "With powar to vpt-ik the tolllH, cTistomelB, pryn- 
 gi\t, arerene eiUreUstlver, . . , gadgeiiig silver, &c." — 
 Acts Charle4 J. (ed. 18U). v. 627. {Jamieson.) 
 
 * av'-er-ie, s. [O. En^. aver; -y, -it. In 
 6w. hafrehod.'] [Aver (2).] 'Live stock, as 
 including horses, cattle, &c. 
 
 " C;ik'ulrttiuu of what money and vietuals will yearly 
 furnish and aiutain their M.'ijeeties house and aicrie.^' 
 —Keith : Jliit., A. 1565, p. 321. 
 
 * a'-ver-a (1). * a'-uer-il (n as v) (0. Eng.), 
 *a'-v€r-ilc, *a-vyr-yle (yr as ir), (0. 
 
 Scotch), s. [Fr. Avril.] Ajiril. 
 
 " Thes furste was cleped Mai-s, 
 Tliat othlr ^ wi7. the thridde May, 
 Thei lurthe Junye, the louge day." 
 
 Atisaunder. 51. (i'. iit BouAer.) 
 
 * a'-ver-il (2). * a'-ver-Ol, s. [Haveril.] 
 A senseless fellow. (Scotch.) (Allantltamsay.) 
 
 " Thou ficowry hippit, ugly areWf." 
 Dunbar: Ever<rreon, ii. 67, st. 18. {JamiMon.) 
 
 * av'-er-ish, s. [Average (a).] 
 
 av'-er-lye, a. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 Heraldry : The same as Aspersed (q.v.). 
 
 a-ver'-ment, s. [O. Fr. avcrcment. From 
 Low Lat. averamentum.] [Aver, v.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of positively affirming anythin?, 
 or of verifying it, that is, proving it true ; the 
 state of being affirmed positively, or of beiug 
 or having been verified. 
 
 " To avuid the oath, for averment of the continunuce 
 of some eatAte, which iB ei({ue, the Durty wiU oue a 
 pardon." — Bacon. 
 
 2. That which is positively afHrmcil : an 
 affirmation. (More raiely, the proof oflcred,) 
 
 " Deceit, averments iiicouipatible, 
 EguivocatioJis. . . ." 
 Bunm : On Hearing that Ladjf S^ron *ea$ III. 
 
 B. Law: An aHirmation alleged to be true, 
 and followed by tlie words "and this he is 
 ready to verify." (Blackstone: Ccrm-nient., bk. 
 iii., ch. 20; bk. iv., ch. 2ti.) 
 
 a-ver'-nat, .s. [Fr. avernat.] A kind of grape 
 grown specially at Orleans. 
 
 A-ver'-ni-an, a. [From Avcmus, in Gr. 
 'Aopi-os (Aomos): i, priv., and opvi? (ornis)=^ 
 a bird. Without birds.] Pertaining to Lake 
 
 Avernus, near Puzzuoli, which was formerly 
 a volcanic crater. Birds are foimd in and 
 about it now ; but Lyell believes that it may 
 once have been, as its etymology imports, 
 "without birds," the escape of mephitie 
 vapours at that period preventing their living 
 in the vicinity. (Lyell : Geology, 1850, p. 347.^ 
 
 * av'-er-ous, o. [Avarous.] 
 
 av'-er-pen-ni^, s. [Aver-pekwy.] 
 
 a-ver'red, pa. par. [Aver, v.] 
 
 Av-er-rho'-a (A. silentX e. [Xaroed ft-om 
 Averrhocs or Averroes, the Ambian philosoj>her 
 and physician.] [Averboist.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to tlie order Uxalidaceie 
 (Oxalids). Tlie A. carambola, called Kurmul, 
 and the A. bilimbi, the Auvulla or Bilimbi, 
 aie trees cultivated in Inditin gardens. They 
 have compound sensitive leaves, and intensely 
 acid fruit, which sometimes grows on the 
 trunk itself below tiie leaves. It is a five- 
 celled pume. The juice of A. bilimbi is made 
 into syrup, and the dowers, conserved, are 
 given in fevers and bihous diseases. The fruit 
 oi A. caiambola is eaten, and is also used in 
 dyeing. 
 
 a-ver'-ring, pr. par, [Aver, v.] 
 
 Av-er-ro'-ist, s. [Kamed after Averroes or 
 Avcrrhots (ui Arabic Ehn Roshd), an Arabian 
 philosoplier and physician, bom at Cordova, 
 in A.D. 1149, and died, by one account, ia 
 119S ; by another, in 1-206. His he'd; known 
 work is his Commentaries on Aristotle.] 
 
 Hist, and Philosophy : One of a sect deriving 
 their name from Averroes. Tliey held that 
 all men have one common soul — a doctrine 
 akin to Pantheism. They flourished in the 
 hlteeuth centujy, and were a branch of the 
 Aristotelians. (Mosli^im: Church Hist.) 
 
 t av-er-rnn'-cate, v.t [in O. Fr. averr<m- 
 qtier; from Lat. aieiTunco = to avert.] 
 
 1. To turn away to avert. 
 
 " Sure sunie mischief will come of it, 
 tailless, by provideutint wit. 
 Or force we airerrunntte iL" 
 
 BuCler : BuUibrat, pt. L. c I,' 
 
 2. To root up. 
 
 + av - er - run - ca'- tion* s. [Eng. averrutb' 
 cat{e); -io7L.] 
 
 1. The act of warding off. 
 
 " Whether avei'Tuncation of epidemioal diseases, by 
 telesuia. be feaaihie. "— Uubinson : Eudoxa (IC58), p. 82. 
 
 2. The act of rooting up, 
 
 av-er-run'-ca^tor, s. [Eng. arerruncat(e) ; 
 ■0T.\ An instrument for pruning trees, con- 
 sisting of two blades fixed at the end of a rod, 
 made to operate like a pair of sheais. 
 
 a-ver'-sant, a. [From Lat. aversaiis, pr. par. 
 
 * of awri(^)'=to turn one's self away.] [Averse.] 
 
 Her. : Turned away ; a term api>Iied to a 
 hand, of whit-h only the back is visible. It is 
 called also Dorsed (q.v.)^ 
 
 t av-er-sa'-tion, s. [Lat. aversatio.} The 
 act of turning away from on account of anti- 
 pathy to ; great dislike to. (Ol'solescent.) 
 " It detests hating of our brother, by the anme auer- 
 latiun Mtiich it expresses H^'iitn^t doing him afTrouta,' 
 Jeremy Taylor : On the Hecalotftte. 
 
 If Avtrsation ia followed by from, or by to, 
 or toioards. 
 
 " Original sin ftnd natural aversaiion from goodness." 
 —TaM'mr: Great Excmidar, p. 61. 
 
 " A venation towards wciefcy,"— fiocon.- Euay on 
 FriKiuiihip 
 
 a-ver'se, a. [in Sp. averso, from Lat. aver- 
 sus. pa. paj, of averto: a = from, -and verto — 
 to turn.] 
 I. Lit. : Turned away. 
 
 "Wliich needa Dotthy belief 
 If earth. Indnstrious of herself, fetch d;iy, 
 Tr.'ivetlinffeiist, and with her jmrlaver,." 
 Fruiii the suii'a beam, meet nipiit. her other part 
 Still liitniuuiis by lier ray," 
 _ ^ Milton: P.L.rUL 138. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. With an antii>athy to, the natural conse- 
 quences of which would be, that one would 
 turn away from the object thus hated or at 
 least morally disapproved of; unfavourable; 
 unpropitious. 
 
 " Their courage laniniished as th.'ir hopes decayed : 
 And Pallas, now uvcrite. refused her aici." 
 
 Dryden : Virsfil ; ^neid 11 227. 
 
 2. Unwilling, indisposed. 
 
 *'. . . finiling the Old CumpMiiyobstinate^roverae t* - 
 all compromiM?. . . ."—ilacauiay: But. Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, ^mldst, what. £aU. father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, pit, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule. luU : try. Syrian. «, oe = e. ey - a. qu = kw.
 
 aversely— avisandum 
 
 387 
 
 T[ Averse was Ibriiic-rly t'uUowed hy from, as 
 the etymulogj- would lead one to expect. 
 
 ". , , them that pft» byaecurelj* as men averts from 
 wnr/'^JIicah iL &. 
 
 From is still occasionally employed, 
 
 "... noT averta /r(/m excess In wine." — Macavtay : 
 nut. Eng.. ch. IL 
 
 Generally, however, to is employed. 
 
 "They were (inerac loan armistice . . ."—Atacaulay t 
 Uist. J:ng., cb. ix. 
 
 ft-ver'ae-ly, a^/i'. (Eng. averse; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit.: lluckwardly. 
 
 " Not oiily they want tlioae jMirts of secretion, but 
 It Is ciiiittetl itveriFlt/ or baokwnrd by both aexea,"— 
 Browns: Vnigur Errviir^i. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unwillingly, reluctantly ; with re- 
 pugnance. 
 
 a-vcr'ae-ncss, s. [Eng. averse; -ncss.] 
 
 Lit. : A being turned away from ; but gene- 
 rally used figuratively for repugnance or un- 
 willingness. 
 
 "The PorruptiL>n of m.iii is lu ni->thing more mani- 
 fest, than ill his aei-r<cness to entertftiu any frieud- 
 •bipor iaiuili&rity with God." — AtterOury, 
 
 a-ver'-aion, s. [in Fr. & Sp. aversion,: Port. 
 avrsco ; Ital. avcrsione. Prom Lat. auersto.] 
 L The act of turning away (lit. or Jig.). 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of literally turning away. 
 (Used of persons or of material substances.) 
 
 t (fi) 0/persn)ts: The act of literally turning 
 round and departing. This may arise flom a 
 desire to have no more to do mth a person 
 disliked [2]. 
 
 (h) Of material SJtbatances : The process of 
 separating from, or the tendency to separate 
 fiom, another substance from which there is a 
 cliemical, an electrical, or other repulsion. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of luentally turning away, 
 when antipathy is felt to a person or thing ; 
 di.stike, repugnance to, but not so strong as 
 tliat implietl by the word hatred. 
 
 "The Khaaiaa . . . have an aversion to mUlc"— 
 Booker: Uivuiluyan JowiiaU, vol. ii.. y, 275. 
 
 II. The state of being twmed away from, in 
 a literal or figurative sense. 
 
 ". . . his sordid r«imcity had made him an objectof 
 gi-iieral aversion."— .Sfacauhi}! : Hist. Eiig., ch. xxi. 
 
 in. An object of dislike ; the person or 
 persons from whom, or that from which, one 
 turns away. 
 
 "They took creat pleasure in compounding law- 
 Bulta aanong their ne]ijli)x>urs: for which they wure 
 the aversion of tlif geiillcmeu of the long robe."— 
 ArbuthnoC : Biat, of John Siill. 
 " Self-love and reaaon to one end aaplre ; 
 Pain their aversion, pleasure their desire." 
 
 Pope.' Essay on Man, il. 85. 
 
 ^ Ai^ersion is now followed by to, or for, or 
 from ; fonnerly it might have from, to, for, or 
 towanls. 
 
 " .\ freeholder is bred with an averrion to subjection. " 
 I —A'ltlison. 
 
 ; "The same adhesion to vice, and aversion /rom good- 
 
 ness, will he a re.'woii for rejecting .tny proof wb.-itao- 
 ever. "—Attorbury. 
 I "... a state /fjr which they have so great aver- 
 
 I ilon."—AdUitm~ 
 
 I " His aversion towards the house of York . . ." — 
 
 j Baeoti. 
 
 • a-ver'-aivo, a. [From I^at. aversum, sup. 
 , of avcrio, and Eng. suffix -ive.] Tui'ued away 
 ' (liLei-aily or tlgui-atively), aA'erse. 
 
 I "Those strong-bent humours, whicli uti»rsiuegrew." 
 E Daniel: Civil War. bk. vli. 
 
 • a-v6rst'» " a-nerst' (u = v). adv. [O. Eng. 
 [ a : and vi'.rAt, api>arently a pronunciation, by 
 , the ear, oi at first.] At the liist. 
 
 " A iiersf bveth tlie liestes ten, 
 ' Tlict loki ssolle alle men." 
 
 AfS. ArunUcl, 67, f. 1. {S. tn Boucher.) 
 
 if-vert', • advert e (I), "a-uerte (u = v), 
 
 ! vt. & i. [Not tVnm Fr. avcrtir. \\hu:h \a = 
 ' t.i :ippriso (lU't to avert). In Itai. averterc 
 In turn away ; Lat. averto = to turn away ; 
 '[ I'roin, and t'er(o = to turn.] 
 1 A. Tninxitive: 
 
 t 1. Lit. : To turn away. (Used of things 
 ; material.) 
 
 i '■ Wltli ryea an.-r^il. Het^tor basteH to turn 
 
 I The lots of Unlit, and sbokm tlu- britzon urn." 
 
 ; I'ofM: Uomcrt Hi.ul, bk. lii., ^02. 
 
 2. Fig. : To turn away ; eitlier to prevent 
 f I i 111 coming at all, or, if tins be impracticable, 
 In .nmiiol to depart after it has arrived. (Used 
 of evil, miseiy, Aic.) 
 
 ' " From me, yo pods, avrrt such dire diairnvee." 
 
 ' f'op'^ : l/omer's Oityiin'ij, lilt. XX., 419. 
 
 I "... C*o— frnm lilra— from me — 
 
 , Strive to airnrf tbi* misery '." 
 
 irr)r./.tic<.rCA ■ Whir^ /)..(■ ->/ RifUtO'iS. C. iv. 
 
 ^ It is often used in prayers. 
 
 S. lutratisitive : 
 
 1. To turn evil away. 
 
 " Cold, and averting from our neighbour's good." 
 Thornton : Spring, aOL 
 
 2. In prayers: ^o prevent, to forbid. 
 
 " Yut Hiiiven avart thsit ever thou 
 ShouKlst Weep, and haply weip in vnin." 
 Byron: 2'u Inez, in Chitde Haroul't i*Ugrimage, 1. 
 
 ' a-vert'e (2), « . [From O. Fr. emrtir; Lat. 
 cverto — to overthrow.] To overturn. (Scotch.) 
 " His hiius t>' he sa arertit, that of it soil remane na 
 laemorie.'—nelCinut. : T. Liv., p. 334. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 a-vert'-ed, pa. par. k a. [Avert, u] 
 
 " But with averted eyes . . .' 
 
 Cowper: Truth. 
 
 a-vert-^", s. [Eng. avert; -er.] He who or 
 tliat which turns [anything] away. 
 
 "Avert^s and purgers must go together." — Burton: 
 Anat. of Melancholy, p. 381 
 
 ar-vert'-ing, pr. par. [Avert.] 
 
 * a-vert'-it, pa. par. [Averte (2).] 
 
 a'-ve§, s. pi. [PI. of Lat. avis — a bird ; Sansc. 
 vn = a bird ; as if a were a prefix eimply.J 
 Biirds. 
 
 1[ As the terms used in modern zoological 
 classification are mostly of Latin tyy^, thi; 
 class of Birds is generally called ^^ws. It 
 constitutes the second class of the'sub-king- 
 dom Vertebrata, and stands below the Mam- 
 malia, and above the Reptilia. [Birds.] 
 
 * iv'-e-trol, s. [O. Fr. avoltre, avoutre.] A 
 
 bastup i . 
 
 " Thou avetrol, thou foule wreche." 
 
 Atleaundar, 2,693. (,S. in Boitcher.) 
 
 *a-veyle, v.t. [Avail.] 
 
 a'-vi-an, a. [Lat. avis — a bird.] [Aves.] 
 Pertaining to birds. 
 
 "... the examination of the mammalian and 
 avian remaina in the Mineral ogical Dep.irtuient of 
 the British Museum."— Owffn; BrUith Foaait J/am- 
 nuila and Birds, p. ix. 
 
 a'-vi-a-ry, s. [In Port, aviario; from Lat. 
 aviariuni ; from avianus =■ }>ertaining to 
 birds; a bird.1 [Aves.] A building, or a 
 
 portion of a building netted off, or a large 
 cage designed for, the keeping of bii'ds. 
 
 " In aviarica of wire, to keep birda of all sorts, the 
 Italians bestow vast expense ; including great scope 
 of ground, variety of hushes, trees of igood height, 
 running waters, and sometimes a stove annexed, tn 
 conteiiiper the air in the winter."— H'o^to?! .- Archi- 
 tecturo. 
 
 av-i-^en'-ni-a, s [Called after Avicenna, the 
 celebrated Arabian physician, who was born 
 near Bokhara about A.D. 980, and died aj*- 
 parently about 103fi or 1038.] A genus of 
 jilants belonging to the order Myoporacea- 
 (Mvoporads). A. tomentosa is the White 
 Mangrove of Bi-axil. It is found in salt 
 marshes in India, as well as in South Ain< ilea. 
 
 Tlie bark is used at Rio Janeiro for tanning. 
 
 • 
 
 a-vic'-u-la, s. [Lat. avicula = a little biid ; 
 diiuin.'uf di'ts = abird.] A genus of Mulluscs, 
 the typical one of the family A%iculidit-. It 
 lias a very inequivalve shell. The type is A. 
 hirmido. A. Tarantiiia is British. (Tate.) 
 
 a-vic-u-lar-i-a, s. pi. [Lat. ai'icuia = a 
 
 ' little bird.) 
 
 Biol. : Bird's head processes. SmaU pre- 
 hensile processes shaped somewhat like a 
 bird's head, in some of the marine Polyzoa. 
 
 a-VlO-U-lar'-I-an, a. [Avicularia.^ Per- 
 ' tanning tt(, resembling, or characterised by 
 aviculuria. 
 
 a-vic'-u-li-dae, s. pi. [Avicula.] Wing-' 
 shells, or Pearl Oysters. A family of Mol- 
 luscs belonging to the class Couchifera and 
 the section Asiphonida. They are akin to 
 the Ostreadea;, or Oysters, but have the um- 
 bones of the shell eared, the posterior one so 
 much so as to appear wing-like. They have 
 also two muscular impressions. The fossil 
 greatly exceed the living species in number. 
 The genera Avicula and Pinna have British 
 representatives. 
 
 a-vic'-u-l6-pec-ten, s. [From avicula and 
 pecten (q.v.).] A genus of Molluscs placed 
 doubtfully in the family Aviculidse. They 
 combine the charactors of the genera Avicula 
 and Pecten. All are fossil. They are found 
 in Britain and elsewhere, from the Lower Silu- 
 rian to the Carboniferous rocks. 
 
 a'-vi-cul-tiire, s. [Lat avis = a bird, and 
 Eiig. culture.] The breeding and rearing of 
 birds. 
 
 t av'-id, a. [Tn Fr. avide; Sp., Port., Ar Ital. 
 avido ; from Lat. auidus; Wei. ainfddus = 
 greedy.] Greedy, covetous. (Brydges.) 
 
 t a-v^€l'-l-^>ti8, a. [.\vid.] The same as avid. 
 (Bale: Image, pt. ii.) (Rlchardi^on.) 
 
 t a-vid'-i-ous~ly, * a-vyd -y-oiis-l jf, adv. 
 [Eng. avidioiLs; -ly.]' Greedily, covetously. 
 " Nothing is more aoidiousiy to be deaired than Is 
 the sweet peace of (htA."~-Bale: Beoelation, D, viiL 
 
 a-vid'-i-ty, s. [Fr. avidite; from O. Fr. 
 arvyd = v-diement desire ; Ital. avidita, ai^idi- 
 tade, avidltate ; Lat. oi'tdifas, from aviduss: 
 eager ; aveo or Imveo = to be joyful or lively.] 
 Insatiable desire ; excessive eagerness ; appe- 
 tite, especially of an inordinate kind ; covetous- 
 ness. (Used of the sensual appetites, or of 
 other desires.) 
 
 " Has he not usurped with equal avidita the city o( 
 Bosphorus on the frozen Maeotis, and the vale of iMlm- 
 trees on the shores of the Red aea?"- flfftitwi: JJecline 
 and FaU, ch. xlii. 
 
 av-i-ga'-to, s. [Avocado.] 
 
 a-vi-fau-na» s, [Lat. avis = a bird, and Eng. 
 
 fauna (q.v.).] 
 
 Biol. : The birds of any district or country. 
 The terra is also used as a title for a treatise 
 on the birds of any given area. 
 AV igu-on (ignon as in-yon), s. [Avignon 
 or Airuio, a commune and city in the south 
 of France, the place celebrated for having 
 ! been tlie residence of the Popes from 1329 
 to 1377.] 
 
 Avignon-berry, s. The berries of Jfftomi- 
 11 us i}>fi:ctorijis, saxotilis, and amygdalinvs. 
 They are used for dyeing yellow. When they 
 are ripe the juice is mixed with alum, to make 
 the sap-green of the painters. 
 
 * a- Vile, v.t [Fr. aviUr = to debase, to de- 
 grade.] To render " vile," cheap, or of little 
 account; to depreciate. [Vile.] 
 
 "Want makes us know the price of what we avile." 
 ~B. Jonson : Masques at Court. 
 
 * a-vil -lou% a. [In Fr. avUissatit, fi'om 
 urilir — to debase.] Contemptible ; debased. 
 
 ■■Ill -f"<7?oHiItalie." 
 Scott: Chron.. S. P. iii. 147. (Jamicton.) 
 
 a vin'-cu~l6 mat-ri-md-ni-i, [Lat. = 
 fiom the bond of matrimony.] 
 
 Zaiy ; Divorce in its fullest sense, and not 
 simply sejiaration for the time being: "a 
 vu-nsa et thoro" = tTom table and bed, i.e., 
 from bed and board. 
 
 & adv, [Fr. envirtM.] 
 
 * S.v'-i-rouit, prep. 
 Around. 
 
 " They wenten and segedyn aviroun.' 
 
 Aluaitnavr. '^.o:!. (5. in Bouolter.) 
 
 •a-vis, * a-visc, • a-vy's, a. [Pr. ai^ = 
 advice, intelligence, instruction, warning, ac- 
 count, advertisement.] Advice; opiuion. 
 
 "And if you tbinketb this Is wel Isnyde. 
 tjay yoiu: avys. luid holdeth yow aimyde." 
 
 Chttncer: C. T.. l.W9-T«L 
 
 • gi-vi'-§and, pr. par. [AvisE, v.] 
 av-is-an'-dnm, &T-iz-&n'-diiin. [Law 
 
 Lat 1 Consideration. iScnfch.) 
 
 Law: To take any ease ad arisavdvm or 
 to avizandum = to take it for the private 
 
 '>^. b6^; p^t, Jo^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, benph; go, gem; thin, thla; sm, aa ; expect, Xenophon, e^dst. -ing. 
 I -olan. -tlan - sh^n. -tlon, -sion = ahun ; -^on, -^on = zbun. -Uoua, -sious, -clous = sliua. -We, -dlo, &c. = b$l. d^L
 
 388 
 
 avisde— avoidance 
 
 consideration of the judge, outside the court. 
 (The phrase is generally used of cases which 
 have been fully debated in court by the 
 lawyers, and now only require careful reflec- 
 ■ tion on the part of the judge, before sentence 
 is pronounced.) 
 
 • a-vi'^de, yrtt. of verb. [AviSE.] 
 
 •a-vise, v.t. [Avize, r.] 
 
 •a-vi'je, *a-ve'yfe, a. [Fr. avisL] Cir- 
 cumspect. 
 
 "Ol werre and of bataile he wa» (lUIe avite." 
 
 Rob. d€ Brunne, p. 188. 
 
 • a-vi se-ment, s. [Eng. avise, and suff. 
 '■mtnt.] Ad\-isement, counsel, consideration, 
 deliberation. 
 
 " I think there never 
 ItuTtage was m&nng'il with a more avitemtW. 
 
 Ben Jonton : Tale of a Tub, IL L 
 
 [O. Eng. avis(€); -%.] 
 
 ftiiit is about the size and shape of a large 
 pear. A considerable part of it is believed to 
 
 •^-vi'-^-l^, adv. 
 Advisedly. 
 
 " Bat for a litil Bpeche aritily 
 Ib no man schent. to speke generally. ' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 17.239. 17,260. 
 
 t a-vi'-sion, * a-vi-si-oun, 5. [Vision.] 
 
 1. A vision, a dream. 
 
 2. A warning in a dream. 
 
 -Macrobius. thAt writ the nvisiourL' 
 
 Chauctr : C. T.. 16.609. 
 
 • a-vi'-s6, s. [In Sp. & Port, aviso = advice, 
 prudence; Ital. rtrriso = ad\ice, opinion, ad- 
 vertisement, news.] [Advice, $., B. 1., Avis.] 
 
 " I had your« of the tenth corrent : and beaiiiea your 
 aritoi. 1 must thank yoo for those rich flourishes 
 wherewith your letter waa embroidered every where. 
 —Borcell : Leitert. ii. 63. 
 
 • a-vi'-to&S, a. [In Ital. avito; liat. avitus, 
 pertaining to a grandfather ; ancestral : from 
 avus = a grandfather] Ancestral. 
 
 • a-vi -Zand, pr. par. [Aviziuc] 
 
 • a-vi ze, * a-vy ze, t a-vi f e, * a-vy 50, 
 •a-vy-syn* v.t. [Fr. ariser=(l) to per- 
 ceive ; (2) to inform. Often used reciprocally : 
 s'avUer = to bethink one's self.] Used— 
 
 L Of perception : 
 
 1. To perceive, to see, to view, to regard, to 
 take note of. 
 
 •• ' Fond Sqalre.' (nil angry then aayd Paridell, 
 • Seeat not the Ladie there before thy face!" 
 He Ktikeil ttAcke, and. her anzing well, 
 Weeiid, as he said, by that her outward grace. 
 That fajTest Florimell wm present there in place." 
 Spenser : F. «., IV. il 22. 
 
 2. To examine, to look over. 
 
 '• A* they 'gan his librarr to view. 
 And antique registers for to arizs-''—SpenMer. 
 
 ^ Aviseth you (2 pers. pi imper.): Look to 
 yourselves. 
 
 "Aeiteth yon now and pat me out of blame." 
 
 Chaucer.- C. T., 3,185. 
 
 JL Of reflection : 
 
 1. To consider, to reflect 
 
 " They stay'd not to aviie who first should be. 
 But all spurd after, fast as they mote fly." 
 
 Spenser: P. ©.. III. 1.18. 
 " The wretched man gan then ovUe too late. 
 That love is not where most it is profest. " 
 
 Ibid., IL X. 31. 
 
 % In this sense it is used reciprocally = 
 to bethink one's self. 
 
 •* Then gan Sir Calldore him to <^viu 
 Of his drat quest which he had long forlore.* 
 
 Sptnser: F. $.. VI. xil 11 
 
 2. As the result of such reflection to form a 
 resolution. 
 
 " But when his uncouth manner fae did rew. 
 He gan ar^sM to follow bim no more.' 
 
 Spetver : F. q . 11. li. CT. 
 
 T TT Of advice: To ad\ise. 
 
 ** But I with better reason him ariz'd. 
 And shew'd him how . . ." 
 
 Sperwir: F. Q . IV. riil. 53. 
 
 •a-vi'zed, * a-vizd, " a-vi^ed, pa. par. 
 [Avize, i-.] 
 
 • la-vi ze-fuU, a. [O. Eng. avUe, and suffix 
 full.] Obser\'ant, vigilant. 
 
 •* When Brltomart, with iharpe aritefutl eye. 
 Beheld the lovely face of Artegall." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.. IV. vi. 26. 
 
 • 9-vi -zing, ' a-vi'-zand, * a-vi -^and, 
 
 prr. par. [AviZE.] 
 
 &V-6-ca-d6, a-vi-ga'-to, s. [Apparently 
 from Fort. ai\xrado, a' iroga do ~ a.n advocate.] 
 A West Indian fruit, called also Atwxtdo-pear, 
 aUigator-pear, subaltem's butter-tree, avigato, 
 and sdbacca. It belongs to the order Lauracese 
 (Laurels), and is the Persea gratissima. The 
 
 consist of a fixed oil It is highly esteemed. 
 The fruit itself is ver>' insipid, on which ac- 
 count it is generally eaten with the juice of 
 lemons and sugar to give it poignancy. 
 
 av'-O-C&t, s. [Fr.] A French lawyer, corre- 
 sponding in many respects to an English 
 barrister. 
 
 •'These babbling Af^cals op at Paris—aU talk and 
 no work."— Car(yl«.- Heroes i Bero-Worthip, Lect. vi. 
 
 * aV-O-cate, v.t. [Lat. avocxitus, pa. par. of 
 avoco = to call off or away : a = from, and 
 voco = to call upon.] To call away from. 
 
 "From hence it la evident that all secular employ- 
 ment did not — hoc ipso — acofote a clergyman from his 
 necessary office and duty."— Bishop Taylor: £pisco- 
 pacy Asserted, j 49. iitichardson.i 
 
 * av'-o-ca-ted, pa. par. [Avocate, v.] 
 
 * aV'-6-Ca^ting, pr. par, [Avocate, v.] 
 
 "Their divesture of mortality dispenses tbem from 
 those lAboriuus .\ud atocatinj duties to distressed 
 Christians and their secolar relationa, which are here 
 requisite." — Boyle. 
 
 av-o-ca'-tioil, s. [In Sp. avocacion; Port. 
 avoca^ao ; Lat avocatio = a calling oflT, a divert- 
 ing of the attention : from avoco.] [Avocate.] 
 
 1. The act of calling one away from any 
 bnsiness or work in which he may be engaged ; 
 the state of being cilled away. 
 
 "The soul with pleasinc arooj/ion atraya" 
 
 Parneil : To an Old Be-tuty. 
 
 2. The business which calls or summons 
 one away from society, from idleness, from 
 pleasure, or from other work, 
 
 (a) It is generally used for an engagement 
 of a trifling character, or at least for one which 
 is not the main business of a person's life. 
 
 " By the secular cares and aeocations which accom- 
 panv marriage, the clergy have been ftimished with 
 BkiiJ in common life," — Atterbury. 
 
 (6) Sometimes, however, it is used for one's 
 primarj* vocation or business in life. [Toca- 
 
 TiON.l 
 
 ". .. whatever Other merita thiswell-dressed young 
 gentleman might possess, poetry was by no means his 
 prtper avocation-' —Moore : Lalia Hookh: Sequel to 
 ^' Th€ Light o/ the Baram." 
 
 * a-v6c'-a-tive, a. & s. [Eng. avocaU : -ire] 
 
 A. As adjective : Ha\'ing the power of call- 
 ing off or actually doing so. 
 
 B. A$ substantive: That which calls away 
 from. 
 
 " Setting this apart, all other incentive* to virtue. 
 and apocrUifes from vice, seem very blunt and faint." 
 — Barrow: On the Creed. 
 
 &v-o-9et, aV-d-9ette, Sv-o-set, s. [In 
 
 Ft. avocette : Sp. avoceta : Ital. arosetta; from 
 Mod. Lat. avocetta,] The English name of a 
 
 genos of birds, with their feet so webbed that 
 tliey might seem to l»elong to the Xatatores 
 (Swimmers), but which, by the other parts of 
 their structure, are placed in the family Scolo- 
 pacid* (Snipes), and the sub-family TotaninsB 
 (TatlersX Their great peculiariti' is a long 
 feeble bill, cur\'ed backwards, with which 
 they explore the sand for prey. Recurvirastra 
 avo'cetta is a British bird. It was fonnerly 
 abundant in the fenny districts, but is now 
 only an occasional visitant. E, Americana 
 differs from it by having a red cap ; and there 
 are a few other foreign species. 
 
 * a-v6'-cr-J, 5. [Avoweby.] 
 
 Av-6-gad'-r6, 5. [The name of an Italian 
 
 pliysiti!>t who flourished in the early part of 
 the nineteenth century,] 
 
 Avogadro'8 law. The law that under 
 like conditions of pressure and temperaturea 
 equal volumes of different gases contain the 
 same number of molecules. 
 a-voi'd, •a-v<a'de, *a-u6i'de, *a- 
 * voy'd, ' a-uoyde (u = v), *a-v6^d-eii, 
 v.t. &. i. (Frnm Anglo-Fr. avoider ; O. Fr. es- 
 vuidi^ = to empty out, to clear out.) [Void, 
 Wide.] 
 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To void ; to render void, empty, or of no 
 effect. 
 
 (1.) Literally: 
 
 (n) To void ; to render empty by expelling 
 or emitting that previously contained in any- 
 thing. 
 
 " a toad contains not thoee urinary parts which art 
 found in other animals to avwid that serous excretion. 
 —BrouTTte : Vulgar Erraurt. 
 
 (&) To evacuate, to quit, and thus render 
 empty, so far as the person evacuating the 
 place is concerned, 
 
 " What have you to do here, fellow! pray yoo, avtM 
 the house."— S?i«*e^. : Coriol., iv. 5. 
 
 '■ If aiiy rebel should be required of the prince con- 
 federate, the prince confederate should command him 
 to aroid the country."— 5a«>». 
 
 (2.) Fig. : To render void of effect ; to annul 
 or to vacate. 
 
 " How can these grants of the kuig's be atoidtd, 
 without wronging of those lords which had these lands 
 and lordships given them!" — Spenser. 
 
 2. To keep at a distance from. 
 
 (1.) Lit. : To keep at a distance from ; to 
 keep away from a person or place. 
 
 " He, like an honest man. took no advantage of ber 
 m)hapi>y state of mind, and did his best to avoid her.* 
 —ilacaulay : Bill. Eng., ch xiv. 
 
 (2.) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To shun : to abstain from. 
 
 ■• He still hoped that he might be able to win som* 
 chiefs who remained neutral : and he carefully dPtnd^d 
 every act which could goad them into open hoctility. 
 —ilacaxday : Bist. Ertg., ch, xiiL 
 
 (b) To escape. 
 
 " If thou art privy to thy country's fate. 
 Which, happily, foreknowing may ar-oid, 
 speak : " Shakesp. : BamM, i. L 
 
 n. Law: To defeat. 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To become void ; to become vacant 
 
 •■ Bishopricks are not included under benefices ; M 
 that if a i>ereon takes a bishoprick, it does not arcU 
 by force of that law of pluralities, but by the ancient 
 common law." — Ayliffe. 
 
 2. To withdraw, to retire, to depart 
 
 "And David avoided out of his presence twloa."— 
 1 Sam- xviiu IL 
 " Descend to darkness, and the burning lake : 
 False fiend, aroid I' Shakesp. ; 3 Ben. VI., 1. 4. 
 
 a-v6id -a-ble» a. [From Eng. avoid; -a^le.] 
 
 1. Liable to become vacant or to be declared 
 
 void. 
 
 "The charters were not avoidable for the kiO(^ 
 nouaife. and if there could have been any such pre- 
 tence, that alone would not avoid them'—BaU- 
 
 2. Able to be escaped or shunned. 
 
 "To take several itiing* for granted is hardly "M;** 
 ai:« toauy one. whose task it is to show the falsehooa 
 or improbability of any truth"— ioc*«. 
 
 a-void -ange, * a-void'-ons, * a-v^d'- 
 awnce, 5. [Eng. avoid; -an«.l 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L The act of voiding, or of avoiding. 
 
 I. The act of voiding, or declaring vmcant 
 or void- [B.] 
 
 2 The act of avoiding or shunning. {Lit. S 
 
 ■■ . . and the awManoe of alt the «t«te and w«» 
 of darkness which we should abhor."— Bp aau : tttm* 
 p. 87. 
 
 iate» fat, fere, amidst, what. f^U, Cather; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, 
 
 pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pd^ 
 Syrian. »,ce = ©. ey=&. uu = k^
 
 avoided— avow 
 
 38^ 
 
 n. The state of being voided ; also the state 
 of being avoided. 
 
 ". . , «n object of i^ity. of coiit«tii]it, snd avoidartce." 
 —Carlyle: Bvroet and Hero- WorOiip, Lect. iv. 
 
 m. That by which anytliing is voided, as a 
 chaniifl to carry off wattr. 
 
 "Ill the upp«r irallery. too, I wish that there may 
 be, if the place will yieltl it, some fouut&ius ruiuiiiig 
 In divers iilaccA from the wall, with some fine avoid- 
 ance*." — B<i<:on : Kuayt, Civ. itrut Jtor.. ch, xlv. 
 
 B. Iaiw: 
 
 1. The act of annulling. (Used of a law.) 
 
 2. The state of becoming vacant. (Used, of 
 ao offin>.) 
 
 "Avoidance of an ecole-ilasttcal beueAce is — 1. By 
 death, which is the act uf U>id. 2. By resiguatiuu, 
 which Is the act of the iucumWuL 3 By ceasiou, or 
 the accei)tauc« of a beueflce iucumpatihlti, which also 
 ifl the nci of the liicumt>cut. i. By deprivation, which 
 ifl the act of the onliufiry. 5. By the fict of the law ; 
 M in case of simony ; not Bubscribing the Articles or 
 I>eclanvtion ; or not reatling the Articles or the Com- 
 mou Prayer."— Bum. 
 
 %-TSid'-ed, pa. par. [Avoid, r.] 
 
 *• Q. EtU. True, when avouif-l ^mce makes destiny : 
 My babes were destined to a fairer death. 
 If grace had bleas'd thee with a fairer life." 
 
 Shiikesp. : Richard III., iv, i. 
 
 a-void-er, s. [Eng. avoid; -er.] 
 I. Of persons: 
 
 1. One who voids, expels, or carries off any- 
 thing. 
 
 2. One who avoids, shuns, or escapes any- 
 thing. 
 
 "... a curious atfoid^r of women's company, , , ." 
 —Beaumont A Fletcher : Hon. M. Fortune, iv. i. 
 
 II. Of things : That which carries off any- 
 thing, or a vessel in which anything is carried 
 off. 
 
 a-v6id'-Ing, }ir. par. [Avoid, v,] 
 
 %-v6id'-less, a. [Eng. avoid, and suff. -less 
 = without.] Incapable of being avoided ; in- 
 CTiituble. 
 
 "That avoidl*tx ruin in which the whole empire 
 would he iuvoh'ed." — DennU : tettert. 
 
 AV-6ir-du-poift ^V-oir-du-poi^e, s. 
 
 [Fr. ari'ir dit j>'<i,ls ; from O. Fr. aXwrs depots 
 = things that sell by weight, and not by mea- 
 surement. {Wedgwood.) Or from Fr. avoir 
 = to have (in Lat. habeo), and Fr. poids = 
 weight, load, . . . ; O. Fr. poix, pois ; from 
 I Lat. pensum = anything weighed ; pensum, 
 . sup. of peiido = to weigh. The d of poids was 
 introduced in the French because it was erro- 
 neously thought that the word came from Lat. 
 j-i'(('/ii5 = weight,] [Poise.] The name of a 
 Belies of weights, that by which groceries and 
 similar commodities are weighed. The pound 
 avuiidupois consists of 7,000 grains troy, and 
 ci'iitains sixteen ounces, whilst the pound 
 tmy has only twelve. A pound avoirdupois 
 is — 453 "52 grammes. 
 
 , a-voi-ra, a-var'-ra, a'-a-vor'-a, s. [A 
 
 native Soutli Ameriean name.] 
 I 1. The name given in portions of South 
 
 America to ]ialms of the genus Astrocaryum. 
 
 [AsTROCABVUM.] (Kou Martlus : Palms, vol. 
 ; iii., p. 287.) 
 
 • 2. The name given in parts of Snnth America 
 j to a palm, DesTnoncus mm^rocauthus. (Von 
 
 SartUis: Pulms, vol. ii.. p. gfi.) Along the 
 Amaztm it Is called also Jacitara. [Des- 
 
 MONCUS.) 
 
 • ftv-olr e, s. [Aver (2).] 
 
 •a-voke, t-.f. [Lat. avoco = to call away: a 
 == from, and voco = to call.] To call awav ■ to 
 keep off. 
 
 All were admitted to every cmsultition there 
 aueiit; yet the aliseuce from the weightiest cousulUi- 
 tious o( prime iiobleineu and barona, and all miiiisttrrs 
 but two, was not much remarked, nor their preseuce 
 sought, if their uegliKence, or ados, or miscouteut. did 
 avoke them.'— fia iff iti'i Letters, i. 183. (Jamiesoti.) 
 
 •^v-6-latC, I'.t. [Lat. avolatum; supine of 
 at'oio = to fly from or away : a = from, and volo 
 = to fly.] To fly away, to escape. 
 
 "... and nothiug will ctvotate or fly away, . ■ 
 
 Boyle: Works, vol. iv.. p. ml 
 
 t av-d-la'-tion, s. [Lat. avolatio; avolo = to 
 fly away.] The act of flying from or away; 
 flight, escape. 
 
 "These airy vegetables are made by the relicts of 
 
 Slantal emisaivee. whose avolation was prevented by 
 3e condensed eucioawic'—Gltninill : Scepsit Scient. 
 "StraugerB. or the fungous parcels abuut candles, 
 only sicmfy a pluvious air, hindering the avolati'jn of 
 the favillous partlclea."— flrowne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 • a-v6nge, * a-fonge (pret. a-veng'. 
 a-feng), v. [A.S. ((/o/i = to receive ; afeny — 
 received.] To take, to receive. 
 
 " And, after his fader dethe, aueng the Itinedom." 
 Jlob. of aiouc. : Chron., p. *84. (5. *n Boucher.) 
 
 * a-vo're-ward, adv. [Old Eng. a. ; vore- 
 
 ward ~ forward.] At first. 
 
 "So tiiat avoreward 
 The biasop hii chose of Bathe, Walter Giffard." 
 Jiob. ofOlouc.. p. 567. (S. w» Boucher.) 
 
 *a~vortli, a-nor'th (u = v), v.t. [in Dut. 
 hevordcren r= to forward ; voorwit, vooTwarts= 
 forwards.] [Aforthe.] To forward. 
 
 "Wether he ahal auorth the abak." 
 
 HtUe i Sightittgale, 812. [S. in Boucher.) 
 
 aV-o-set, s. [AvocET.] 
 
 a-vo te, a-u6'te, adv. On foot. [Afoot.] 
 
 "So that vastinde a day auote he dude this dede." 
 /iobert of Oloucetter : Vhr<m.. p. M5. 
 " Spermen auote, and bowmen and also arblasters," 
 Ibid, p. 378. 
 
 a-voii'9ta, * a-vdU^lie, v.t. [0. Norm. Fr. 
 advondter; O. Fr. avochier, avocher, advoquer, 
 avoqjier, avouer ; "from Norm. Fr. voucli€r ; 
 Old Ft. vochier, vocker = to call, to pray in 
 aid, to call to aid in a suit, to summon ; from 
 Lat. advoco = to call, to summon : ad = to, 
 and voco = to call. Wedgwood believes that 
 vouch in the sense of " call to " specially refers 
 to the case of a tenant calling on his feudal 
 lord to defend him in the matter of a right 
 impugned. Finally, however, the word be- 
 coming transferred to the landlord, lost its 
 meaning of " call to," and came to mean "take 
 the part of the tenant against his assailant," 
 openly acknowledge, avow, positively aflirra, 
 vouch.] [Avow, Vouch.] 
 
 I. (Apparently with tacit reference to a 
 tenant's calling on his landlord for support of 
 a claim.) (See etym.) To adduce in support 
 of anj'thing. 
 
 "Such .Mitiquities could have been avouched for the 
 Irish."'— SpcfM«r : UtaCe of Ireland. 
 
 II. (Apparently with tacit reference to a 
 landlord's acknowledging a tenant and de- 
 fending his rights.) (See etym.) 
 
 1. Solemnly and deliberately to acknowledge 
 a being or person as standing to the avoucher 
 in a cei*tain relation. 
 
 (a) As a superior acknowledges an inferior, 
 or as the Supreme Being owns the people of 
 God. 
 
 "And the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be 
 his peculiar people. . . ."—Deut. xrvi. 18. 
 
 (6) In a more general sense, without refer- 
 ence to the superiority or inferiority of the 
 persons or beings avouching and avouched. 
 
 "Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy 
 God. and to walk In his ways. . . ."—DeiU. xxvi. 17, 
 
 2. To assent to or support the petition or 
 the undei-stood wishes of any person, 
 
 ".Vem. Great Arimaues. doth thy will avouch 
 The wishes of this mortal?" 
 
 Byron : Manfred, 11. A. 
 
 3. To support a cause believed to be just ; 
 to justify, to vindicate. 
 
 "You will think you made no offeoce. If the duke 
 avoui'h the Ju.'tttcr of your dealing. "—57iat«i». .- .Mea- 
 sure for .Measure, iv. 2. 
 
 4. To assert positively, to affirm ; to main- 
 tain, to aver. 
 
 ". . - but that It Is to constAntly avouAtd by many " 
 —Bacon : Nat. llUt., Cent x., S IIU. 
 
 t a-vo»i 9I1, s, [Avouch, y.] Evidence, testi- 
 mony ; avouchmeht. 
 
 "Hot. Before mv God. I mlRht not thla believe. 
 Wlth>>nt the •ciistlMc and true atniueh 
 Of mine uwu •eyta'-ShakesfK : Hamlet, t. l. 
 
 t a-vou'9h-a-ble, a. [Eng. avmch; *atte.J 
 That may be avouched. {Sherwood.) 
 
 a-vo&'^hed, pa. par. [Avouch, v.] 
 
 a-vou'9U-er, s. [Eng. awucA; -cr.^ He wha 
 or that which avouches. 
 
 " Even Cardinal Belhtrmin can abide to come in aa 
 an avoucher of theae coaeuages. '-.flp. BaU: Censure 
 of Travel. 5 18. 
 
 a-VoU'9h-ing, pr. par. [Avouch, r.] 
 
 a-vo^'9h-ment,. s. [Eng. avouch; -ment.} 
 The act of avouching; the state of being 
 avouched ; that which is avouched. 
 
 •a-voil'r, *a-voii're, s. [In Fr. avouer = 
 to avow.) Acknowledgment, confession. 
 
 a-voure, s. [O. Fr. advoyer, avoyer; Lat. 
 advocator.] A patron saint, 
 
 *a-vo^-ter-er, *a-vo^-ter-ere, *a- 
 vou-trer. * a-vou'-trere, 'a-voi'-ti- 
 er, * a-vo^-tere, s. [O. Fr.] 
 
 1. An adulterer. 
 
 " Or avoutrer, or elU» a paramour," 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 6,9Si. 
 
 2. An adulteress. 
 
 "Avoutrer: AdultrsL "— Prompf . Parv. 
 
 * a-vo^ -ter-ie, * a-vo^'-trie, • ad-vo^- 
 ter-ie, s. [O. Fr, avoutric.] Adultery. 
 
 " Of diflamaciouD, and avoutrie.~ 
 
 Chaucer; C. T., 6,868. 
 
 a-vo^' (1), * a-v<J^'e, * a-v^S^'-en, v.t 
 
 [Fr. avouer = to own, to confess, to approve, to 
 ratify ; avoue = an avowee, a proctor, attor- 
 ney, solicitor, patron, or supporter ; avouerie 
 — right to present to a benefice. The idea 
 is that of a superior acknowledging an in- 
 ferior, which connects the word, as Skinner 
 and Wedgwood maintain, with Avouch (q.v.). 
 Mahn connects it with Fr. vov^r = to vow.! 
 [Avow (2), s.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To declare openly the sentiments one 
 holds in the belief that, even though they 
 may be unpopular, he can defend them ; or to 
 declare openly a deed which one has done, 
 either in the conviction that it was a right 
 deed, or because one is so hardened in wicked- 
 ness that he is incapable of feeling shame 
 when he justly falls under the censure of the 
 virtuous. 
 
 "... the orphan girl avotvd the stem delight with 
 which ahe had wituessed tlie tardv puiiishmeut of her 
 father's murderer."— J/acaufoi/ ; 'Hist. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 t 2. To acknowledge, to confess, though 
 more disposed to hide the deed than to pro* 
 claim and glory in it. 
 
 " Left to myself, I must avow I strove 
 From public shame to screen my secret love." 
 fh-jiden: Sigismunda i Ouitcardo, 4&6. 
 
 3. To take the responsibility of stating ; to 
 state, to allege, to declare. 
 
 "... the relation of some credible person avotftnj^ 
 it upon his own exiyerience."- Boyle. 
 
 B. Law : To admit that one distrained 
 goods belonging to another, but alleging that 
 he can and will justify the deed. 
 
 "... heapoMj* taking the distress in his own right 
 or the right o( bis yfil^'^—Blackstone: Comment., bk. 
 iii., ch. 9. 
 
 * a-v6^' (2), * a-v<J^ e, * g,-v6^'-en, * ^r^ 
 u6^ -6n (u = V), * a-wow'-yn« v. t. k i. 
 
 Old form of Vow (q.v,). 
 
 A. Trans. : To devote by a vow. {Scotch.) 
 
 "TulUu . . . avoitrit xll prelstis, nuhilkis war nam It 
 sali«, to )<e perpetuftly dedicat to Mars."— flrf/tmd. : T. 
 Lie., p. 49, {Jamieaon.) 
 
 B. Inirans.: To vow. 
 
 "... warfore they made htm , . . sethyn to avow 
 to restore . . . what he had borne away."— JfonocC 
 Angl . li. 198. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 "TuUua . . . altoiire avowU to big twa tempellU 
 . . ."—BelUnd. : T. Liv.. p. <9. [Jamieson.) 
 
 * t^vS^' (I), • a-vtf^'e, S. [Avow, f.] 
 
 1. A discovery, declaration ; avowal (Old 
 Eng. (^Scotch.) 
 
 " At kirk and market when we meet. 
 Well divre make nac avowe." 
 
 Minstrelsy Border, ii, 86. {Jami«$on.) 
 
 2. Patron.age. [Avowerv.] 
 
 "... for thorn avowe of him the sono hlgau that 
 ttriV-Bob. Glouc : Chron.. p. i". (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * &-vS^ (2) (0. E7ig.), a-v<J?fcr-ye (ye = ie) 
 
 (0. Scotch), s. [Old form of Fng. vow. In Fr. 
 vfeu; Sp., Port., & Ital. vote; Lat votum.] 
 [Vow.] A vow. 
 
 boa, h6^; po^t. i6^l; cat. 9011, chorus. 91011. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph = t 
 -Clan, -tlaa - sh^n. -tion. -sion. -oloun - shun ; -0on. -? ion = zhun. -Uous.'-slous - shus. *-ble, -die, A:c. = b^l, deL
 
 390 
 
 '■ Dut here 1 will miik« aUnc arcto, 
 TydoherasUlatn™.' ^^ „ , 
 
 Marriagt n* Sir GuttaiB*. 
 
 ft-vtf^-a-ble, a. [Eng. aivu-; -oil*.! Able 
 to bo avowed ; which one can without Oiusli- 
 Ing avow. 
 
 '•Tlie i.r^>.e*'tllni:B m»y be ayert Mid In^cnuoua, 
 kn<l oindul. .-uul aeourabt^: for tu«t plir« »ti»f»caon 
 Mid MS4Uie»o«ui«j.'— Z/^^iw**.* /»«K>(*»n* !>. 20*. 
 
 a-VO^-a-bl^, ftdv. [Eng. aiH>wabl{«): -y.] 
 ' III a way tli;it can be avowed. 
 
 SL-vS^'-al, s. [Eng. arou',- -al] An open 
 * (lecliirifiou of seuUmenta entertoiaed or of 
 Ueed:> done. 
 
 " He (nmUy rninff rl UMt muiy abominabl« muI 
 
 d«t««tAble pructieeB prevallttl In the Court ot Rome ; 
 
 . . ... _._ — TfwMi, ho Bare oecAslon of mueb 
 
 - Humm : llitL. Eng, ; 
 
 nnil br tbia aiiictn in 
 tnuiuiih to tb« Lutbexmos.'- 
 Henry VIU. 
 
 •■Thii nbannl avownl woalil »iouc b*To mada It 
 lmi"'»Aible fi-r Hough and bU brrtbrco to yield. — 
 Jl/n. luiuy. Kirf. £'Msr.. eh. viiL 
 
 a-T^xfr'-«t*ys ^ (EiiSE. nrmn:-a)i«.l Kvi- 
 eence, testimony. (fuZtor; ITortAies; Bu<*».) 
 
 o-V^-ant, 5. [Ft. (rrotmnf, r^- V^- *^^ 
 ' avouer.} lAvow.] 
 
 Law: "A person inakfng cognizance," or 
 admitting that he distraiuiid certain goods 
 belonging to another, but maintaining that he 
 was justified in doing so. 
 
 . the fi«>»«»«orpe»onmakiD5COgnl2inoa. . ." 
 —Bt'icksiont : Cammr:n'., bk. ill, ch. j. 
 
 ^v6^ ed, * a-v^Tfcr d, pa, par. & a. (Avow, 
 
 •• The haaty beat of his aaoieJ revenge delAj-d." 
 
 aptnser: F. Q-, IL »t <«■ 
 "... theyhiidbecom6ai»u<»(*eDemie8."— aracaMteif: 
 Siit. Eng.. ch. ix, 
 
 -vdr^ -ed-l5^, adr. [Eng. avovjtd ; -'ly.'\ 
 OiHrnly, confessedly, admirtedly. 
 
 "Temple's plan o( government wm now avowe-Ui/ 
 
 abandoned and very aoon forgotten." — Xacaxdav 
 
 tiui. Bng.. ch. it 
 
 ^vrfrt^ -ee. • a-V<jT^'-€, & [In Fr. aixui = 
 ' (^fonncrhj) tiie 'protector of a church or reli- 
 gious conimuuity ; (noir) a lawyer.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lnng. : An acknowledged friend. 
 
 "That thou beo heore avote^." 
 
 Atifaundtr, Weo. {3. in BouAer.) 
 
 B, Law, itc. : A person to whom the ad- 
 Towson of a church belongs. 
 
 aad BO Indnred Sir Robert Marmyiin and 
 Someroyle as oroMw of the howja alle the tyme of the 
 lyfe of W'iHiam the JJastaidB.'— J/onort. Anglte.. u. 
 1T.< (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 a-vd^-er, s. [Eng. avou? ; -er.] 
 
 1. One who avows (any sentiment or deed). 
 
 2. A proclairaer. 
 
 " V'U^ uiAkea .£naai a bold anoiwr of his own 
 
 virtues. —Dry^ien, 
 
 a-VO^-ing, pr. par. [Avow, v.] 
 
 ^-voV-rJ, * a-v^T*r'-er-^. *a-v6-er-3?, 
 
 ' s. [From O. Fr. avouerie, avuwerU; Low Lat 
 advocaria.] [.Wow, r.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. {Of the /omts avowery and 
 avuery): Fatronage of 
 
 of 
 
 individual 
 religious cause or of a church. [B. 1.] 
 
 " VuT through av«*eery of him the rather he gau to 
 BtryL"— «o6. Olvuc : Cftron, p. 4*7. lA '" Boucher.) 
 
 B» Law: 
 
 1. (0/ the forms avowery and avoery) : Tlie 
 right which the founder of a religious house 
 or one who had built or endowed a parish 
 church had to its patronage. 
 
 •' And »o iu thj-s inaiuicr w« the lord Manoyou put 
 fro th« fuundation and the avijwry ot the howv» ot 
 Pollcawortii.'— Jfomuc Anglic, U. Ua {old ed.). {S. in 
 Boueker.i 
 
 2. (Of the form avowT>'J : A t^rm used when, 
 on a person sueing repie\'in of goods, which 
 he alleges that the defendant distrained, the 
 latter, in reply, avows or openly diiclares that 
 hu did take the goods, bat adds that he had 
 proper justification of the deed, as that the 
 distraint was for rent due, for damage done 
 to his property, or for some similar cause. 
 {Blackdlone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 9.) 
 
 avowable — awaken 
 
 a-viil'-sion (Eng.), a-VUl-a^O (Scotch), s. 
 ' [In Fr. aciiUioii ; fmni Lai. avuUiO = a young 
 
 slip lorn off a plant instead of boing cut oB ; 
 
 avulwm, supine ofare/Zo.] [AvrusED.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language (Of the form avul- 
 sion only) : 
 
 1. The act of puHinff anything away from 
 another ; the act of tearing away or violently 
 sciiarating; also the stat« of being pulled 
 away. 
 
 " The pressure of anv ambient fluid can he no Intel- 
 ligible caoae of the coheelon of nuitter: tho«i:b -upn 
 a pmMure may hinder the anii-fwH of two i.ili-i.ea 
 ■uperticies one from another. Ui a liue perpendicuur 
 W them."— /^x-*< 
 
 2. That wliioh is pulled away ; a fyagment 
 tomotr. (BarUm.) ((/oodric/nC Portor.) 
 
 B. Law. (In English, oftheffrm avulsion ; 
 in. Scotch, of the form avulsio, Ut£ latter being 
 simply the Latin word lift unmodijUd): The 
 wrencbiug away of lands fr«m the property of 
 one man. and their trausftjrence to anotlier, 
 caused by river floods, by the alteration iu the 
 course of a stream, or any similar operation of 
 nature. [Alluvium, Alluvion.) 
 
 a-van'-eu-tor, a. [In Ita!. avuneolo = an 
 * uncle; Lat. avuncuhcs = a. matenial uncle, 
 
 fiom apiis = a grandfather ; Eng, suff. -al.] 
 
 Pertaining to an uncle. 
 
 "In these rare Instances, the Uw of pedigree, whether 
 dlKct or avuMcular, gim way."— A Taylor. {Bowind^ 
 ± Porter.) 
 
 •a-VTin'-CTil-iz©» pi- [Prom Lat avun«'((«5), 
 
 *and Eng. suff- -iw.] [-i-VUNCTLAR.] To follow 
 in the steps of one's nncle.- (FulUr: Worthui ; 
 Hants.) 
 
 H Trench believerfthat Fuller did not intend 
 this as a permanent addition to tlie langtiage. 
 (Trench : English Fast and ZYesewt, p. 62.) 
 
 [Avis, Advice.) 
 
 [AwisE. s,] (Scotch.) 
 
 [AVIZED.] 
 
 B, Intransitive': To wait. 
 
 "It a hunting party kttls an animal, a nnmbar 
 90CU collect aud paUeutly ttiMi/, . . . on aU aidea.* — 
 J}iirtrin : Vojfaga r'jund ch4 n'uWd, ch. liL 
 
 • ar-wa'lt, * a-wa ito, s. 
 
 ing, wait, ambush, watch 
 
 [Await, v.] 
 tWArr.) 
 
 Delay Lncloeeairaif« 
 Caught hold ou me 
 
 Wait- 
 
 • a-vy s, s. 
 
 * a-vy se, j 
 
 • a-vy §e, v.t. [Avize, v.} 
 ' a-vy'sedU • a-vy'-sydj pa. par. 
 - a^vy^'e-ment, s. [Avisoiext.] 
 ■ a-vy -sioun, s. tAvisiouN.) 
 
 * a^vy -jyn. v.t. [Avize, r.) 
 
 aw, a. [ALL.] AU. (Scotdi S K. of Eng. 
 dialet^.) 
 
 aw, s. (Awe.) 
 
 aw, awe» v.L (A.S. ao<xn = to own ; (1) to 
 j.ossess; (2) to give, ... to restore.) [Agh. 
 Owe.] 
 L To owe, to be onder obligation. (ScottA.) 
 
 "The second command la of the lufc whlche we 
 a»f tiU our aychbour."— .4&P. BamiUon: CotocAifm 
 (U51). 
 2. Ought 
 
 "That trevs(i» forte do bonoow ^ 
 
 That bare oun; lord and oure sauionre. 
 
 Finding qr the Crou (od. Morris), 5. «. 
 
 [Away.) Away. (Scotch.) 
 
 a thfj morning. "—*09«.- PFomt- 
 
 *a-v(St^'-5a!Us. 
 ' a-voifr -tr^t s. 
 
 Old spelling of Avowal. 
 
 [ADVOOTttY, AVOUTRY.) 
 
 a-viil Bed, a. [In Port. avuUo ; from Lat. 
 aruls\ts, pa. par. of aveUo = to pull away or 
 off : a = from, and rtUo = to pluck.) 
 
 " Wlio acftttcr we^th. ae thotiiib the radiatit crop 
 Qlittei'd ou e^'ery bough : aud ev^ry l>oa|cfa. 
 Like that the Trojan gatherd. once arultd. 
 Were by a splendid socceMor suiipHed, 
 IiistAnt. spoiitAueou5 ' Shemtone. 
 
 a-waV adv. 
 
 . . nnga 
 ley. ch. ntlv. 
 
 * a-wa'i, adv. [Away.) 
 'a-wail, •a-wam,s. [Avail, a) (ScatcK.) 
 
 * a-wail, a-wal. v.t. & I [Avail (2), v.l & 
 i] (Scotch.) 
 
 * a-wa'iU, * a-wail-jre, v.i. & t. [Avail 
 (1). v.i. &t] (.<cotch.) 
 
 a-wa'tt, • a-wa'ito, * a-wa'te, • a- 
 
 " wayte, r.f. & i. [Eug. a. and irat/ (q.v.).] 
 A. rrciTWi/irc: 
 
 1. To wait for. Used— 
 (n) Of peravns: Waiting for a person or 
 
 thing. 
 
 '■ Which wtth inccwannt force and endlesw hate 
 They bnttred day •D^ '"B**^ "»'• eutranuce did 
 aMHife." S)>eyuer. F. Q.. II. xl. «.^ 
 
 •"And. plung'd within the nwika, awattethefiehf 
 ^^ /-o;^ ft'nMr$ Iliad, bk. nt, 486. 
 
 (6) Of Wings ; Left for a certain event, pur- 
 pose, or action. 
 
 "The Abjuration BUI and a money bill were aiaaitr 
 ing his a»wnt."— J/iom/uj' : Bi*. Eng., eh. xxr. 
 
 2. To be in st'>re for. ' 
 
 ■• To shew thee what reward _ 
 
 Aaaitt the good : the rest, what poulshmenl 
 
 JtiLon ■ P. L.. bk. xi 
 
 Simnur : F. Q.. IV. r. li 
 
 a-wa'it-ed, pa. par. & a. [.\WArr, r.) 
 
 a-walt-ing, 'a-wa'yt-lnge, pr, jjor. 
 
 ■ [AWAJT, r.J 
 
 a-wake (pret. ^w6 ke. ' a-wok; pa. par. 
 
 * a- waked, 'a-wakd, 'a-wa lite, '9^ 
 
 weightte, 'a-wakte), i.f. 4 >■ tA.S. 
 
 avxuxLn (pret awoc), oit'*occaii, auecoiin. = to 
 
 awake.] (.Awakbh, Wake.) 
 
 A. Trai\sitive : 
 
 L Of persons or other beings oapaiU qf skep : 
 L To arouse ftom natural sleep. 
 
 " He marrelld myre. and thought be yet did dreame 
 Kot weU a*raJete.' Spender : F. V-. UL vUL 22. 
 "And he w»s In the hinder ivirt of tin- ship, aftleep 
 
 on a pillow : aud they awak^ bim. ami »ay unto him. 
 
 Maafc-r. cu-wt tbou not that we perish t —Mark Iv. 38. 
 
 2 To arouse from a state of physical, mental, 
 moral, or spiritual lethargy; to excite to ac- 
 tion or new life. 
 
 - But they ah Jl find. awaJbtd In auch a kind, 
 
 Both stivngth of Uiub and i^jUcy of mind. 
 
 Shaktip. : Much Ado .i twuf A'othMiig, IV. L 
 
 3. To cause to arise from the dead. 
 
 ■• Wherelore be went agftiu to meet him, and told 
 him. i.-vying. The child U not aie<ikcd. —2 h.ingt Iv. SL 
 
 IL Of things: To put into action anything 
 which to the imagination may appear to be 
 dormant ; to put anj-tUing quiescent Into active 
 operation. 
 
 " Therefore take heed bow you Impawn our gerwn. 
 How jtmawaA* oar sleepmir sword of war. 
 
 Shakctp. : Ufnry V., L *. 
 
 ^ In this first or transitive sense, the more 
 common verb is not aicake, but tttva)xn. 
 [Awakes.] 
 
 B. Intri-nsitive: 
 
 I. 0/ persons or other hvings capable of sleep: 
 
 1. To waken up from natural sleep. 
 
 "Asa dream when one avxiMeth . . .'—Pi. IxiUL ». 
 
 2. To waken up or become aronsed fi*om 
 physical, mental, moral, or spiritual lethargy. 
 
 •' And from the kindling of bis eye. there broke 
 I^msroajte where all th indi^-nant aoul aww**, 
 
 a«mani : Jfuriut at Carthage. 
 " A trakt thou that sleepest. and arise from the dead. 
 and (."hrist »'a.-\ll give thee light."— A>A. v, 14. 
 
 3. To arise from the sleep of death. 
 
 " 4nd many of them that sleep In the dust of tba 
 earth shidl awake . . .'— />an. xii. 2. 
 
 n. Of inanimate things: To remain no longer 
 dormant ; to cast off letliargj- or inaction. 
 
 "AusiJcc^ O sword, Ai^ainet my shepherd-"— ZecA. xiii 7. 
 
 a-wake, a. k s. [Awake, r.] 
 A. As (uijective: 
 L Of persons or other beings capable of sXm§: 
 
 1. Not in a state of sleep ; not asleep. 
 
 '• And, like an Infant troublesome ate^ik^, ^ 
 Is left to sleep for peace aud quiet's sjike. 
 
 Co^tper: Tnttit. 
 
 2. Not in a state of lethargy. 
 
 n. Of things: Quiescent ; not in action. 
 ♦ B. As jrtthstantive : An arousing from 
 sleep or dt?ath. 
 
 ■*In the hope of an owaJto at the resurrecUou."— 
 IToo^i ; A then. Oxon. 
 
 a-wa ked, • a-waltd, • a-walrte, pa. par. 
 
 [Awake, v.] 
 
 a-wa -ken, r.f. & i. [A.S. atc^EcnCan = (1) to 
 
 * awake, arouse, revive ; (2) to stir up. originate, 
 
 arise, vegetate. Cognate with Awake (qv.).] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Of persons or other beings capahle of sleep : 
 
 1. To arouse from natural sleep. 
 
 " 1 iwoJbTurf the arriero to know if there was any 
 d.iuger."— i)aririi* ; ro»nff« round the tfortd, cli- xv. 
 
 2. To arouse from a state of physical, men- 
 tal, moral, or spiritual lethargy. 
 
 "The pictwre of the clown airakefifd to oonaclooj. 
 Dca* ol life and manhood by, the sight of the aleepukg 
 nymph lu C^mom and JtMgmi'i is perfect in Ita 
 kiiiiL'—nryden ■ The Fablta. lutrod. 
 
 3. To raise from the sleep of death. 
 
 n. Of things: To put anything previously 
 dormant or quiescent into action, 
 
 B. Intransitive: To return to conscious- 
 ness or activity after having been for a long«f 
 or slinrter time under the lethargy of sleep. 
 
 fate, tat. lire, amidst, what, fidl. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; S^* P^ 
 or. wore, woU, work, who, son; mute, ciib, cure, uatt«, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, le, ce = e. ey-a. qu-kw;
 
 awakened— awaytingo 
 
 391 
 
 "Tiieiw'jk ends abnijitly witti liia atpuketiinj lu a 
 trigUt-'—Poiie : Sote in his " Temple of Fame." 
 
 ^ In the intntiisitive sense, awake is more 
 frequently used than awaken. [Awake, v.] 
 
 a-wa'-kened, pa. par. k, a. [Awaken.] 
 
 a^wa'-kpn-er, $. [Eng. awaken; -er.] He 
 who or that whitrh awakens. 
 
 "M much obJutd to bts awaketter tu» PhileinOD 
 w« to St. Fiul. —Bo^ta: Occtu. ii</.. Uisc l. J t 
 
 "Ohl trie ctirse, 
 
 To 1k' Uie «tM*«fi*T- of dlvlDL-st tboutUts, 
 Fhthrr .iivl foumler of i-iaIU?*! de«l» ; 
 And. w whole iiHtioiis iMiiud tu survUettrattA, 
 The littTAl donor o/ cmwicitica." 
 
 tfonifWOTf/i : ^rcurrion. ok. vii. 
 
 a-wa'-ken-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Awaken] 
 A. Sc B. As pr. par. and adj.: la senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " AtiJ orbeii )-uu think of thia, reiiiemlter too 
 Tidiilwayi tiiumiug soinewliere. and above 
 Tin? tttmtkrtii'ty ciintinent*. (rom »huiv tu shore, 
 Sviiiewhi^re the birOa are KluL^ng eveniiorr, " 
 lona/<llo>c: TKo Merry BtrUi<if Jtilttftgii-orth. 
 
 C. As svbsUinCiee : 
 
 1. (kn.: The act of arising from sleep, 
 lethargj', or death, or of being excit«l to 
 action ;' also the state of being aroused fi'ora 
 any of these. 
 
 "Siiii|>o^a8 tlifl iohKbitJU)t« of a couDtrr oultesuuk 
 lu fcliith, or Qvcu fust iwk'irp. wliether witini tiit- tTuhial 
 uityUf'M'iy imJ f-\i;rti"ii. lirst uf the ht-USitivv nu.l 
 locomwlU-e fcwultiwt. next of reason and refleXKiii. 
 then ut iustke awd piety, tlie monieutam o( sucli 
 Country or 8Uit«. woiild nut, in proi>ortlon tliereuuto, 
 become itill more luid more considerable."— fifiAop 
 Berkeley : QueriMf, 591. 
 
 2. Spec : A religious revival in the soul of 
 an individual or iu a portion of the coiamuuity. 
 [Revival.] 
 
 •-wa'-k^n-ing-iy, adv. [Eng. awakening; 
 ■ly.] In a maimer to awaken. (Webster.) 
 
 ^wa-king» • a-wa -kunge, pr. par., a., 
 & s. [Awake, v.\ 
 
 " Will brouitbt the lamp tbst T>-Jtb avtkiiifi bean»s__ 
 Dia^ielUil lii>' Iftouiu. aud Lroko away th^' dnatua. 
 CiADftr : £xpvttttlatii^ii. l>Oi>. 
 
 &'-w&ld, a'-w&lt, a'-wart, a-wellcd, 
 
 a*lv. [Ktym. doubtful.] (See extrnct.) 
 
 "When tat sheep roll over ni»oa their barks, and 
 cannot (.'et up of i hen wives, tht-y urc toid to be lylujf 
 a«kvr.-iTd i:i '.'juio rl.vrea atcalf. u.iid in others aicart." 
 —Aofel i VufTMJ, Uarcb 4, l&M. p. 2M. 
 
 •a-wale, 5. [Valve.] Value. 
 
 " .Mtiue kI thl corue and aU tbi victuale 
 
 Fi.r niMurahyl vynnyngi- prokt and iiuxtJc. 
 hurly SctMUh I'eru. t. l«L Lumby), U6. LU. 
 
 a-wa'nt, v.t. [Avaukt, r.(.) To boast. 
 {^cotrJi.) The same as O. Eng- to avaunt, to 
 vaunt. 
 
 a-want'-ing. pnrt. adj. [Eng. wanting, with 
 * prep, a- pi-ef.] Wanting, uiissiiig. 
 
 •a-wa'pe, i'.(. [Awuape.] 
 
 ^ward', *a-warde, "a-gard', v.t. & i. 
 [U. Fr. uwi.trdcr=-U} give a docisiou regarding 
 the eoniiietctioe of judgts, (ixim a = Lat, ad 
 =■ to, and warder = to observe, to take heed 
 of, to keep; Norm. Fr. O'j^trdetz = awarded ; 
 offartUr = to regani, to award ; garda^ garde 
 = judgment, award.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. £ Law: To adjudge, to decide 
 autJioritatively, after carefully " regiLrdin^'," 
 lookinjj into, or examining the faciei requiititc 
 to the luruuitiuu of ac<irret:t judgment. (Used 
 apiiroprintely of th« decision of au arbitrator, 
 but sometimes also for thy verdict of a judge 
 in an ordinary court of law. It is geneiiiliy 
 followctl («) by tile objective of the tiling 
 awarded; (6) more rarely by tlie objtelive of 
 the persons for or agiiinst whom the decision 
 is given ; or (c) by that.) 
 
 "That last Judfuientk whlehe ihal) ittmintt aonift 
 to eU-nKill reltcitcr-, .111(1 othiT vouic tu cucrlaatyii»f 
 t«yiK-« aiMt daiuiiaciun. ' — CTrfof .* Hebr«U, cb. iv. 
 (/.'icAufi/wt, ) 
 
 "Anil wt.- deer" ordalne aiid airanyv that toy aaieil 
 )onl« <■( Wyncbeirter , . ."^Hutl : Itenry r/., cb. Iv, 
 (/fk-Aura<o».) 
 
 " Tliut unrly Hijloinon the tnitii explored, 
 The riylit •ii#ar(/ail, aiid Uiv babo rvatorvil.' 
 
 //ryjfj, To Mr. .V'trttiiriffh. 
 "A church which nJlow* lalvwttou to iioue nllbout 
 It, m>r rtvonrf* daianatl"U to almost any within it.'— 
 South. 
 
 • 2. To wani off, to nvert, 
 
 "A »upit!tcattnu wai prefenrd that the U-ntporal 
 latida mitflil liiiv« been Milztnl to the klittc. TbU viia 
 wiM-ly awarUod by ChXcblBy.'— /\iU«rj H'onAM; 
 Hadnyr. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To make an award; to 
 determine, as arbitrators do, a point submitted 
 to them. 
 
 "Th' an wise atwu-J to \odgt it in the towers. ' 
 
 J'ufte: Jivnter ; Otiytivy viu. jST. 
 
 a-ward, • g^ward, " a-garde, s. [In 
 
 O. Fr. award, awart ; Seotdi wan/c = deter- 
 miuatiou; Norm. Fr. garda = award or ju<l;,-- 
 ment] (Awakd, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, di Law : The decision of arbi- 
 trators on a ease submitted to tbem, or a ver- 
 dict of the ordinary judges iu a court of law. 
 
 "... a puDctilioua faimehs. auch as miKht Imve 
 beeo expected rather from adlsiutereated uiuinre |iru- 
 uoiincing au aifurti . . .'—Macaulay : Bitt. Sng.. ch. 
 ix. 
 
 "If the avard WK) leeitl, nobody wb« to liUme: and. 
 If the awiirtl was illegHl. the Idnnie lay, not with the 
 Attomey-Geueml. but with the Judges."— /6uf., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. Oen. : A decision given after 
 careful inquiiy by one who is in a position to 
 give aa autlioritative judgment. 
 
 '■ With Giriltir is none Imt his only son. 
 And tbc Nubian jiv>'aitiiu: tbt- flirt?'ft<t«Nirid.'* 
 
 Byron : The Dridv uf Altydi^g. i. 3. 
 
 a-ward'-«d, * a-ward-it, %-ward'-id, 
 
 pa. pa.r. k a. [Awari), v.\ 
 
 "... sothely, the veneeatice of avonteiye 1» awar- 
 did to the i»ejiie of helle, but if he l>e d»'stourl>ed by 
 leuitence. — Cftaucw; C, T. ; The PtrtvOLt Tale. 
 
 a-ward'-er, s. [Eng. award; -er.] One who 
 
 awards. 
 
 "The high awtrden of immortal fame.' 
 
 Tfionuon : Liberty, pt. li 
 
 • a-ward'-id, pa. par. & a. [Awarded.] 
 a-ward -ing, pr. par. [Award, v.] 
 
 • a-ward-ship, s. [Eng. award, and suffix 
 •ship.] An a\vard. 
 
 :it hec would .- , 
 
 Queen Mary 
 
 That hec would ataud to your a««ird»ftiw."— /bare .- 
 • -' «-..--_ 2)eath V LaCitner. 
 
 sA Momtm. 
 {Rkhiirdton,) 
 
 a-'wa're, a. [Eng. a, uwre; A.S. gewarian, 
 ' gcicarenian= to take heed of, to beware, to 
 
 shun ; O. S. giwar; Dut. gewaar; GcT.gewahr; 
 
 O. U. Ger. gowar.] [Wark, Wary.] 
 * 1. Excited to caution ; watchful, vigilant 
 
 2. Apprised, cognizant ; possessing know- 
 ledge. (Followed by of.) 
 
 "Of all this Lewis was perfectly owai-«.'— Jfacau- 
 lay: UUt. A'nsf., ch. xxiv, 
 
 •y Forn^erly it was often used to signify 
 cognisant of the presence of a person in con- 
 sequence of coming in sight of liim unex- 
 pectedly. 
 
 " And rldio; towards Nottiosbam 
 Some piissliuie for to ai>y> 
 There was lie lueare o( a jolly ^»rsgar 
 As er« be t>eiield with his eye." 
 
 HutiiH I/oud, li. lii. iUotieltfr.) 
 
 3. Convinced, assured ; knowing. (Followed 
 by a clause of a sentence introduced by UuU.) 
 
 "A tcare that rtiglit in such a Sion 
 Alone cuuid rescue tUeuu" 
 
 Covjjm- : ne Catfotcvijr. 
 
 • a-wa re, v.i. [Aware, a.] To beware, to be 
 cautious, to be on one's guard. 
 
 " So warn'd hu them, ateare thewsclTeS, aud aoon 
 In onlcr. quit of all iuilKrdiniclU ; 
 lusUut, without disturb. lL.-y t.Kjk aluriu.' 
 
 J/ilton . P. C hk. vl, 
 
 1[ Some understand this passage to mean— 
 "Those who were aware of theiuselve.s." 
 (Joh)i8on.) 
 
 a-^Par'-ie, v.(. [A.S. awergian = to curse] 
 To curse. 
 
 " Aud druf of Uie awadde auuriede wibttf." 
 MS. CoU., Titus, D. xviU., fo. 1J9. 0. {S. iti l(uu<h4fr.) 
 
 • a- warn', v.t. [Eng. a, warn ; A.S. geuxtr- 
 mon= to admoni.sh, to defend.] [Wabn.J To 
 make aware, to warn, 
 
 " That every bird and b«aat ateamed made 
 To shrowd Uieui»el»e^ whllt* sletji* th«ir eenoca did 
 invade.' SiKnter . /'. ij.. IU- x. w. 
 
 9-warp', v.t. [A.S. aweorpan=io cast away.] 
 To cast away. 
 
 '■ And iiwarpe the wltof thoM world wittU-.' 
 MS. Cott.. Titus, D. xvlll.. L IW. (.S. in BvucA^.) 
 
 a-wa'-ward( e. [Fr. ava utgurde. ] [Aeh 
 ' VAN( KD. 13. (*J).3 The vang'Jar.i. 
 
 " The (ii<N»i«»«/ liAil the Krle Tlt"ni«». 
 And the rcrewt»rd Schyr K.lnATilt« was 
 
 liurbuur. XIV, io.. .l^S. {Jamlfton,} 
 
 a-wa'y, • a-wa ye, • a-wa 1, • a-w© y, 
 
 * • a woy, ' a-wBl. adv., v.,k $. [Eug. a = 
 
 on, and imu (.] v ) In A.S. a-wtg, anting, 
 
 on u-cg ~ away, out ; fR^ni a = from, out, away. 
 
 aud vrg = way : awegan = to turn aside or 
 away. In Ger., also, weg = way, and M. H. 
 Ger. en weg = away.] 
 
 A* As adverb: 
 
 L 0/ things material : 
 
 1. With rest implied: At a greater or less 
 distajice ; absent, wiUiout its oeiug indicated 
 where ; departed, reiuuved. 
 
 '* He MKh erth lirlc aud te wattr awai.' 
 
 ikvry ^ Gem. A EXad. fed. Morris). CU. 
 " Tln-y could make 
 Love to your dPesJ*, ;ilthyugh yyur (\ce were n*tiiy.' 
 ISrn Joiitort .■ CatiliiM. 
 
 2. With motion imptied : To a greater or less 
 distance from a person, a pUice. or a tiling. 
 (Used with such verbs as lead, drive, send, go, 
 put, &c.) 
 
 " Loth and ia««rt«childreaDd«il 
 Ben led a-w-i binn.l-,-ii with strif." 
 
 Storn o/Geiu A Exod. ie.1. Murri*!, SSMOl 
 " Oh. I am seiit from a distant cliu«^ 
 Five thuiuouid mites nvaa" 
 
 Scott : The 9ray Brt(ker. 
 n. Of things immaterial : 
 
 1. With rest implied : Mentally conceived of 
 as absent ; not occupjing the attention at the 
 moment 
 
 " It is iiirporaihie to know pro{>ertieB that are so an- 
 nexed to it, that any of tiicui hcui^ away, that eaMnce 
 li not there."— iocAi 
 
 2. With motion implied: From one state 
 into another, as from being one's own to be- 
 coming the pr<'perty of another, from j>ros- 
 perity to adversity, from exist^-uce into 
 uon-existenee, &c. 
 
 "It cunccms every uian, who will out trifle awap 
 his soul, aud foot himself Into irrrcoveraWe uitsery, to 
 enquire into these matters.'— ri/Zoewn. 
 
 " He play'd his li£e a»iiy.''—Fofie. 
 ^ To make away with a life is to extingnish 
 it ; to vuike atcay with money is to carry it otf. 
 
 B. As a verb : 
 
 L As an imperative of a verb: 
 
 1, Go away, begone, be off", rtart off! 
 
 *" Her summons drend, brooks no delay ; 
 
 * Stretch to the mce — aw-tij! urc^iy.' 
 
 Seott : Lady of the lake. ill. XL 
 
 2. Come away I 
 
 " jiteav, o!d n».\n ; give rae thy hand ; nte/iyf 
 King t*&r liath luet, he au.1 his daunhtrr U'en." 
 Shakap. : K. Lenr, v. L 
 
 ^ Away with, used iu an imperative sense, 
 is projierly an elliptical expression, ii)ter]>i%ted 
 aceonling to the verb wliich it i» needful to 
 supply. , • 
 
 (a) It may bo go aimy with, begone. 
 Or (6) maA:« away with. 
 
 " . . . A teay with such a fellow from the earth . . . 
 —.ids xxii. S2. 
 Or (c) piU away. 
 " If you dare think of deserrin^ oor charms. 
 AKiMg wUh your sheephooks. »i*d lAk« to vnur arms." 
 Itryden : Beautiful Lady of tht May. 
 
 n. As an inji'iilive of a verb: Usoil only or 
 chiefly in the expre-ssion. "away willi," mean- 
 ing to endure, to bear, to Uderate, to abide. 
 Terhaps there may be the ellii>sis of a verb 
 lilce go, and the original meaning may be to 
 refuse to go witli, not to allow such a perion 
 to accompany one on a journey. 
 
 "... tlwcAllingof as»embUe^ 1 cannvt amsif with 
 . . .'—ha. L IX 
 " Sh'iUoie. She never conld atrrty Wrt me. 
 
 t'>dtt<tff. >Vv,T. nrvcr; she woiUd aUays »T she 
 could nut abide Maa*«T Shallow.'— 6»(ikr»;». .• 3 l/ciiry 
 /r. lii. i 
 
 in. As an indicathr of a verb : To go away, 
 to depart. (Evidently fonned by the ellipsis- 
 of 30.) 
 
 " Lo*-e hath wlnffi. and will osmy. — fTafrcr. 
 
 •I Whitfifr away: Whither are you going 
 a\wiy. 
 
 "Sir Valentine, thither away w farti"— Skuterp. . 
 Two Oentlemrfi nf Verona, Hi. L 
 
 C, As a substantive : A way. 
 
 "And "hull depart* his niniv' from thence !n 
 peACc-"— ^<-r xHll. li \,Corerdate IVrt) {S. in Bouehar.) 
 
 ' a-wa'y-go -ing» ». Departure, (0. Scotch.) 
 
 •• Wh.ii we were expecting the Marouls awag-^ing 
 . . ."—BaWi^: L<<tert. Wi. (&>MC*rr.) 
 
 * a-wa y-men-tiS. *. pi- [Old Fr. avoyer^ 
 
 to put in tiBin] Preparations, prelimiuarie* 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "This done, and ihe atraifmmuit 
 CouMwyd full in tbare intentiB.* 
 
 H>'i/oir>i, vlit., t US. (/«mtM»a.| 
 
 * a-wa'yte. '' The same as Await, s. (q.v.). 
 
 {I'lOiuf't. I'arv.) 
 
 * a-waytc, vt. [AwAiT-l 
 
 * ^wa'yt'inge. pr- r*""- * ^ [AwArriNO.j 
 
 (Prtimj-t. I'arr.^ 
 
 boil, bo^: po^t. Jolfri: cat. 9cU. chorus. 9hln, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; escpect. yenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -«lan, -tlan = sban. -clon, -tion, -alon = Bhiin ; -tlon, -slon = shun, -ttoos, -slous = shils. -ble, -die, \v = bel. dcL
 
 392 
 
 awayward— aw grim 
 
 ' a-way-ward, • a-wel-ward, adv. 
 (Eng. away; -icard.] Away, impljnng de- 
 parture. 
 
 "And awitbe aiMitfard hem guvn." 
 
 aioryofifen. A Exod. fed. Horrisk 3,168. 
 
 • awbe, * awlbe, s. The same as Alb 
 (q.v.). (Pronrpt. Parv.) 
 
 •axr'-bel, 'e-beUe, *e'-bel, s. [Abele] 
 
 {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • aw-bla's-t«r, s. [Arblaster.] 
 
 1. A cross-bowman. (Barbour.) 
 
 2. A cross-bow. {Wallace.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 • aw^-bume, a. The same as Auburn (qv.X 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • aW-byr-^ho^e (byr as bir), ' kvr- 
 ber-^beon, s. [Habergeon.] 
 
 • awcte. preL of verb. [Aqh.] Possessed 
 
 [Aught.] 
 
 awe, * aw, * aw'-ere, * aghe, * ahghe, 
 * age, s. [A.S. oga, ege = fear, terror, dread ; 
 egesa, egsa — horror, dread, alarm, fear, a 
 storm ; Icel. agi ; Dan. ave = awe, chastise- 
 ment, correction, discipline. (See Awe, v.) 
 Old Eng. agt, agte, hagt = thought, anxiety, 
 sorrow, grief, care, fear, has a different etym- 
 ology.] [Act.] 
 
 A. (0/ the forms awe and awere) : Doubt, 
 fear or anxiety, the result of uncertainty or 
 perplexity ; also a thing doubtful. (Prompt. 
 J*arv.) 
 
 B. (Of all tJie forms except awere) : 
 
 1. Veneration, fear mingled with love ; as 
 for God or His word, or for a parent, a teacher, 
 or other earthly superior. 
 
 "... my heart standetb in awe of thy word." — Pt. 
 cxix. 161. f 
 
 " His frown was fall of terrour, and bis voice 
 Shook the delinquent with such fits of aiee. 
 As left him not, till pemt«Qce had woa.*' 
 
 Cowper : Tatk, bk. li. 
 
 2. Dread, unmingled with love. 
 
 " His queen, whom be did not love, bat of whom he 
 stood greatly in owe, . . ."— Jtfoeau/ajr: Jti4t. Eng.. ch. 
 
 XZiLL 
 
 To stand in aioe of: To remain with some 
 permanence under <he emotion of fear or 
 veneration. 
 
 " Priucea hare persecuted me withont acanso: bat 
 my heart standetb in awe of thy word."— Pj. cxix. ISL 
 
 See also the example under No. 2. 
 
 ^ Reganling the distinction between aire, 
 reverenct, and dread, Crabbe considers that 
 nwe and rei^ren« both denote a strong senti- 
 ment of respect, mingled witli a certain mea- 
 sure of fear, but the former is the stronger of 
 the two; whilst drend is unmingled fear for 
 one's personal security. Sublime, sacred, and 
 solemn objects awaken aire, exalted and noble 
 ones produce reference, and terrific oues dread. 
 The solemn stillness of the tomb will inspire 
 awe, even in the breast of him who has no 
 dr«id of death. Children should early be 
 taught to show rererence for the Bible. 
 
 awe - commanding, a. Commanding 
 awe. 
 
 " Her liun port, iter aiee-orrnmandinfi face, 
 Attempcr'd sweet to virgin grace.' 
 
 Cray .- The Bard. 
 
 awe-compelllng, a. Compelling awe. 
 
 (Crabb.) (!(' .nv^fer.) 
 
 awe-inspiring, a. Inspiring awe. * 
 
 In Tonic Sol-fa notation: An epithet ap- 
 plied to Fah, the fourth note of the scale, 
 from the mental effect which it is fitted to 
 produce. 
 
 awe-Struck, a. Struck with awe. 
 
 " Not s — the dead, tbe dead : An atce-tsmck baud 
 In silence gathering round the siient stand." 
 
 Bemiru Sc^ne in a balecirlian Mine. 
 "The factions of the Parliament House. ate^-ttrucJt 
 
 by the common danger, forgot to wrauglc."— J/a- 
 
 eaulajf: Bist. £ng.. cb. xiii. 
 
 :^we(l). r.f. (Fromoire, s. (q.v.). lulcel. aegia 
 = to strike with fear ; Dan. ave ~ to keep in 
 awe, to discipline, to chastise, to corrcft ; 
 Goth, agan, ogan = to fear.] To inspire with 
 veneration or with simple dread. 
 
 "His sulemn and p«thetic exbortatton amd and 
 melted the bystanders."— JVacau lay : Hist. £ng.,ch. iv. 
 
 "The rods and axes of princes, and their deniitles, 
 may <i>r« many into ubedience ; but the lame of their 
 g^.o^nes3, justice, and other rirtoea, will work on 
 more." — AUerburtr. 
 
 * awe (2), * aw (O. Eiig.). awe (Scotch), V.:- 
 &. aiLxil, [A.S. agan = to possess,] [Owe, 
 Olght.] 
 
 A. Trans. ; To owe. (0. Eng. A Scotch.) 
 
 " Weel. sir, your houae awet them Ihla tiller.*— 
 Scott . Rub Ron, ch. xxii. 
 
 B. Auxiliary: Ought. (0. Eng.) 
 
 " It is nedfuU to al men. in the tyme of that dysegh. 
 to think and to knaw that his s>'nis nv to bare mar 
 pwDvscioune than he may tholi'—Tht Crajt <if bt^fng 
 (cd. Lumby), 116. 
 
 *a-weald, v.t. [A.S. weaXdan^ v)aZ<ian = to 
 rule.] [Wield.] To govern. 
 
 "Attttald thorh tbi wisdom huw worldliche wit 
 . . .'—MS. Cott., Titui, D. xviii., 1 ISI, 6. \S. in 
 
 Boucfter.} 
 
 SL-wear-f, a. [Eng. a; weary.] Weary (lit. 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 " She said, 'I am awmif-y, aweary, 
 I would that I were dead : ' 
 
 Jffriny#on : Mariana. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " Wben will the cloads be aveary ot Seeting T ~ 
 Tennjfton .- Sothing vUt Di». 
 
 a-weath'-er, adv. [Eng. a, and weatlter.'] 
 Xaut. : Tu the weather side, as opposed to 
 the lee side. 
 
 * aw e-band, s. [Eng. aire, and hand.] A 
 check, a restraint, either of a physical or 
 moral kiud. (0. Eng. d Scotch.) 
 
 "... that the said castel suld be an aw6arki ag&inix 
 them.''— BeUfnd. : Cron., bk. xil., ch. U. 
 
 awed, pa, par. &. a. [Awe, v.] 
 
 * a-we de, v.i. [A.S. awedan.] To become 
 mad. 
 
 * a-wed'de, pa. par. [Awede.] 
 
 '• Wives ther lay in child bedde. 
 
 Snm ded and sum auvddt." 
 Orfeo. 362. MS., AvuAinlech. {S. in Boudtfr.) 
 
 a-we'e, adv. [Eng. a ; Scotch wu = little.] 
 ' A little, or a verj- little. (Scotch.) 
 
 " 1 trust bowls will row right, tboogb they are aw«e 
 aje* enow.'— Sco« .■ Jiob Roy, cb. xivi 
 
 a-weel, adv. [Eng. a, and Scotch treeZ=^ 
 ' well.] Well (Scotch.) 
 
 •■ .luvef. Duncan— did ye say . . ."—Scott: Waverlej/. 
 ch. xxix. 
 
 * a-irei, adv. [Away.] 
 
 a-weigh' (gh silent), adv. [Eng. a, and weigh."] 
 Naut. (of QTichors): The same as Atrip 
 (q.v). 
 
 •a-wei-ward, adv. [Awattvakd.] 
 *a-weld, i'.(. &■ i. (A.S. gevxeldan.] 
 
 A, Trans : To control, to subdue. 
 
 B, Intrans. : To have power, to be able 
 (followed bj- infinitive). 
 
 aWe-leSS, 'aW-IeSS, a. Eng. au^e, and 
 suff. -less.] 
 
 1. Subjectively : Not feeling awe ; not im- 
 bued with veneration ; not inspired with fear. 
 
 "The avtm lion could not wage the fight." 
 
 Stmketp. : King John. L L 
 
 2. Objectively : Not inspiring or fitted to 
 excite veneration or dread. 
 
 " The tyger now batb seizd the gentle hiod ; 
 Insulting tvrauuy begins to jet 
 Ut>on the iuiioceut and aireZcM throne." 
 
 .'^ikeap. : Richard HI.. IL i. 
 
 awe'-less-ness, s. [Eng. aweless; -7i««,] 
 The quality of t>eing aweless. 
 
 *aw^elongt a. [Oblong,] {pTom.fA, Parv.) 
 
 •a-wend', r.t. & t. [A.S. awendaTi.] [Wend.] 
 A- Tra Ji>Tf ire; 
 1 To turn, to turn away. 
 2. To change. (Used also refleiively.) 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, To depart, to go away. 
 
 2. To change (with tc). 
 
 * a-wene, v. [Pref. a-, and A.S. wenan = to 
 
 wet-n (q.v.X] To think, to suppose. 
 
 * a-we'r, adv. [O. Eng. a ; wir = where.] Any- 
 
 where. (The Holy Rode (ed. Morris), 150.) 
 
 a-were, s. [Were.] Doubt. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *a-wer-ty, •a-uer'-tt (n as v). a, [Fr. 
 ai-crri, pa. participle = warned, advertised.] 
 Cautious, experienced. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ■That wca both wys and aittrtg. 
 And full of gret chewalry." 
 
 Btrbour, u. 2IS, MS- ^Jam^Men^ 
 
 awe -some, a. [Awsome.] 
 •a-wey, adv. [Away.] 
 
 * a -wey-long, a^. [Oblong.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • aW-GUl, a. [Atald.) (Scotch.) 
 
 aw-fdl, • awe'-fal, * aW-fuU, o. [Eng. 
 aire ; full.] Full of awe. 
 1 1. In a subjective sense : 
 
 1. Inspired with great awe ; feeling great 
 awe ; full of awe. 
 
 " It ia not nature and strict reason, but a weak aad 
 atc/ut reverence for antiquity, and the vogue of fallibl* 
 men. "— ir«/(j. 
 
 2. Timorous, fearful, afraid. 
 
 " Monarch of hell, under whose black surrey 
 Great potentates do kneel witb at^ful fear." 
 
 MaHotte . Famt. 
 
 3. Respectful in a high degree ; done or 
 performed with great reverence. 
 
 "To pay their avful duty to our presence." 
 
 Shakftp. : Richard II.. IIL S. 
 n. In- an objective sense : 
 L Fitted to inspire veneration, or acto&Iljr 
 inspiring it. 
 
 *' AbMh'd the devil stood. 
 And felt ho'»t avfui Koodtiess is. and saw 
 Virtue tu her shape how lovely.' 
 
 Maton : P. I . bk- 1». 
 
 2, Fitted to inspire dread unmixed with 
 love, or actnalty inspiring it. 
 
 " Prophetic sounds along the earthquake's path 
 Foretell the hour of nature's at^ul throea.' 
 
 Bemant: Death of the Princett CharlottS. 
 "Ttoe woman : then, sir. at^ful odes she wrote. 
 Too ate/ul, sure, for what they treated of. 
 But all she is and do«s is awfui." 
 
 TennyBon : The Prinecat, L 
 
 3. Sublime, majestic in a high degree, 
 
 i. Extreme, excessive. ver>- great ; often u 
 an intensive, the actual sense being under- 
 stood from the connection in which the wori 
 is used. (Slang, orig. Am^r.) 
 
 ^ The following adjectives are more or 
 less synonjTuous with one or other of the 
 senses of air/iii : Alarming, appalling, direful, 
 dreadful, fearful, horrible, horrific, porten- 
 tous, solemn, terrible. 
 
 awf&l-eyed, a. HaWng eyes fitted to 
 
 inspire awe. 
 
 awful -looking, a. Having an appear- 
 ance fitted to inspire awe. 
 
 " The ruins of a strange and at^fui-locJcing tower.'— 
 Moore : Lalta Rookh ; Paradite and the Perk 
 
 aw'-ffal-lj^, adv. [Eng. awful ; -ly.] 
 
 1. Subjectively: With a feeling of awe; in- 
 spired with awe. 
 
 "On each majestic form they cast a view. 
 And timorously pass'd and awfully withdrew.** 
 Pope : Uomer'4 Odyuey. bk. xiiv., H4-«. 
 
 2. Objectively : In a mauner to inspire venera- 
 tion or dread. 
 
 "Again, and yet again !— from yon high dome. 
 Still the slow iieal comes at^uUn.' 
 
 Betnaru : The Last Cotutantin*. M. 
 
 3. Extremely, excessively, to a preposteroiu 
 degree. (Slang.) [Awful, II. 4.] 
 
 aW-fol-ness, 5. [Eng. awful; -nesa.] 
 
 t 1. Subjectively : The state of being full of 
 veneration or dread. 
 
 " An help to pr»yer, producing in us reverence and 
 airfulneu to the divine majesty of God."— rajflor; 
 /tulc 0/ Living Bolg. 
 
 2. Objectively : The qaaUt>- of being fitted to 
 inspire awe. 
 
 " While every cave and deep recess 
 Frowns in more shadowy iiu-fuinett.'' 
 Bemam : Tale <xf the Fourtee'Uh Centurg. 
 
 * aw'-fyn, s. [Lat. alfin^t^.] One of the 
 pieces used in the game of chess. 
 
 "J»i;''y»i "jf thecheker : Alfinus,"— /"r-impf Parv. 
 
 • aw -grim, * aw-grym, * au-grym, 
 • al-grim, ' al -gdr-lthm, * &l-gdr- 
 ism, * ^ -gdr-i^me, s. [In Lat. algoris- 
 mus ; Arab. AJ Khon-dresmi, properly meaning 
 the Kharismian, that is, the native of Khar- 
 isine, in Central Asia. The reference is to 
 Mahommed ben Musa, who lived in the first 
 half of the ninth centur>-, and wrote an Arabic 
 treatise on algebra, which was soon after 
 translated into Latin. He was quoted in that 
 language as Alchoresum magistcr Indorum. 
 (See Renaud's Memoire sur I'Inde, p. 363 ; 
 Max Miiller's ScUt\ce of Language, 6th ed., 
 vol. ii.. 1871. pp. 300, 301 ).] [Algorithm 
 Augrvm.] a name used in the Middle Age* 
 f«r arithmetic (Prompt Parr.) 
 
 fate, f&t. fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there: 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt. 
 Syrian. «, oe -- e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 awhape— awned 
 
 ♦ ^wlia'pe, " a-wape, v.t. t^ebster de- 
 rives this from Wei. cicapiaw =■ to strike 
 smartly ; Mahn, from Eug. whap = a blow, a 
 weapou ; A. S. hweopan = to whip ; and Wedg- 
 wood, who believes the primary meaning to be 
 = to take away the breath with astonishment, 
 from Wei. cti.waf=& gust; Goth, afkvapuan 
 = to be choked ; Sw. qva/ = shortness of 
 breath, suffocation.] To strike, to confound, 
 ,to terrify. 
 
 "... that could awhape 
 An hardy heart." Spetuer : F. Q.. IV. vit b. 
 
 " Ah 1 my deare Oossip, answer'd then the .\pe. 
 Deeply doo your sad words my wits awhave." 
 
 Spenser: Mother Hubbard » Tale. 
 
 a-whaped, pa. par. [Awhape, v.] 
 
 a- wheels, adv. [Eng. o= on ; wheels.\ On 
 
 ■ wIi.H-ls. 
 
 a-While, adv. [From Eug. a = to, for, and 
 u'hiU', in the sense of " a snort time."! Some 
 time, a little. 
 
 "... the wary fiend 
 Stood on the brluk of hell, and look'd awhile, 
 PonJeriug his voyage . . ." 
 
 miton: F.L..h)LAi. 
 
 a-whit'. a whit', nrfy. [Eng. a; wAi^q.v.).] 
 ' In the ka'st. 
 
 ■■ It does not me atohit displease. "—Coicley. 
 
 * a-whyl'e, s. [Avail, s.] Emolument, profit. 
 {Prompt. Farv.) 
 
 * aw -in, a. [Own.] 
 
 • a-wing'-is, s. pL [Owing.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 • a-wi se, ' a-vyse, s. [A.S. wwa.] [Wise, 
 s.\ ilauuer ; fasliiun ; wise. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Apouu his atryogis playit he mony aue spriug ; 
 lAyes and ryiues apoun the beat nwi/ie." 
 
 Doug. : Virffil, .1.069. 
 "He commandlt be general proolamatiouis al fen- 
 Babyl men to be re<1dy in thayr best avi/se to resist 
 thalrennymla."— i?«ftemi. : Citron. [Jamieson.) 
 
 ^\n'se, * a-wy'-see, a. [Fr. avise = pru- 
 dent, cautious, considerate ; A.S. luis-wise.] 
 [Wise.] Prudent, considerate, cautions. (0. 
 Scotch.) 
 
 " Nixt nchairp Mnestheiu war and awytie." 
 
 Doug.: Virg., H5. 41. 
 
 ■ a-wi'^e-ly, (wiv. [Eng. awise; -ly.] Pru- 
 Seutly, cireumspectly. [Advisedly.] 
 
 " Araylt rycht awitely." 
 
 Barbour, 11 344. MS, (Jamieson.) 
 
 •flt-wit', V. [A. fi. w it/in = to know.] To know, 
 to perceive. {N.E.D.) 
 
 * iLwk, '' awke, a. & adv. [Etymology doubt- 
 
 ful. One of two hypotheses given by Richard- 
 sou is that it is from Dut. averechts = wrong, 
 the wrong way, backwards, preposterously. 
 Trench derives it from A.S.aweg = away, out. 
 [Away.] Mahu considers it an abbreviation 
 of Eug. gawk ; Fr. gauche = left, awkward, 
 clumsy. Stratmaun deems it = avek, and 
 connects it with O. Icel. ofugr, O. H. Ger. 
 a>nih4T = averse, perverse, sinister; and 
 Wt'dgwood derives it from O. Icel. f7/(Lat. ah) 
 = Kng. off, of, with fc aa an adjectival ter- 
 mination.] 
 
 A. ■'is adjective : 
 
 I. Lit. (Used chiefly of things tnaterial): 
 
 1. On the left hand. 
 
 •■That whlcli we In Oreek call api<rTep6v, that is to 
 •ay, on thn auke or left hand, they say Ln Latin tinis- 
 trum."~I\ Holland: Plutarch, p. 717. 
 
 2. Awry ; turned round. (Used of a staff 
 or anything similar.) (Golding.) (Trench: 
 Select Gloss.) 
 
 n. Fig. (Used chUJly of things immaterial) : 
 
 1, Wrong. 
 
 " A wk« or wrong : slulater."— /»romp(, Parv.^ 
 
 2. Perverse in temper, for the moment at 
 least ; angry. 
 
 " Ateke, or angry. Contrariu3. bitiotut, perversut,'— 
 Prow III. I'arv. 
 
 B. As adv. : Odd ; out of order ; perverse ; 
 untoward. 
 
 " Wo hare heard as arrant Jangling In the pulpits aa 
 the BtreptM ; and profeasors ringing a« avrk aa the bells 
 to give notlc«of the oontlagratlun/— Z.'&'«(ranj7a. 
 
 • awk, s. The same as Auk (q.v.). 
 awk'-end, «. The butt-end of a rod or wand. 
 
 ".\nd shake 
 Tho aitfcnd of hlr charmM rod iijoii uurheadesand 
 •p.'ike." J. II. in llii'ch'-r. 
 
 • awk Ij^, • awke'-lj^, ' awk'-li, * auk- 
 
 1^, iulv. [Eng. avk; -ly.] 
 
 1. On the left nand (lit. d\fi-j.), 
 
 "So Ignorant and untaught persons, many time* 
 when F..rtuue preseuteth herself on the right hand 
 receive her aukli/.''—P. Holland: Plutarch, p. i2i 
 iUichardton.) 
 
 2. Oddly, clumsily, in an ungainly manner. 
 
 "I know a camel paaseth in the Latin proverbeitber 
 for gibbous and distorted, or for one that undertaketh 
 A thing awkely ur ungainly. 'Camelua taltat.'"— 
 PuUer ; Worthic4 ; CamSridgethire. 
 
 3. Perversely; ^vrongly ; angrily. 
 
 "Awkly, or wrongly: tinUtre."— Prompt, Parv. 
 " A wkefj/. or wrawely : Perverte, conlrarie. bilo4e.'— 
 Ibid. 
 
 * a^vk'-ness, s. [Eng. awk; -ness.] The 
 quahty of being awk (q.v.) ; oddness ; ungain- 
 linessi ; perversity of whatever kind. (Rogers: 
 Naaman the Syrian,}). S7S.) (Trench: OnSome 
 Def. in uur Eng. Diet., p. 15.) 
 
 awk'-ward, * awk -ard, * auk -warde, 
 * auk'e-warde, adv. [Eug. awk, and suff. 
 ward.] 
 
 L Perverse. (In a physical, mental, or 
 moral sense.) 
 
 1. In a physical seiise : Turned to the left 
 side ; sinister ; awry ; contrary ; untoward. 
 
 " Was I for this uigh wrecked upuu the sea. 
 And twice by awkward wind from Eugland's bank 
 Drove back again unto iity native clime?" 
 
 Shaketp. ; 2 Henry I'/., iii. 2. 
 
 2. In a tnental or -moral sense, or both : Per- 
 verted, perverse ; twisted, cross ; one-sided. 
 (Used of persons or of things.) 
 
 " But was implacable and awkward 
 To all that tnterlop'd and hawker'±" 
 
 Butier : Hudibrat. 
 "0 blyude guydes, which betnge of an aukiearde 
 religion, do streyne out a gnat and awalowe vp a 
 fiimel."— Wiii; itatthew, ch. 23. 
 
 II. Clumsy. (Used of persons or things.) 
 
 1. Of persons : Not dexterous ; unskilled ; 
 witli no implication that this arises from 
 natural or intentional perversity. 
 
 " Making war in any other way, we shall be raw and 
 aiokicard recruits." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., cli, xiii. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (a) Not easily managed ; not effected with 
 facility. 
 
 "The Lowlandera prepared to receive the shock; 
 but tljia was then a lung and awkward process . . ."— 
 Macaiilay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 (6) Not skilfully managed ; badly executed. 
 
 "And dropd an awkumrd court'sy to the knight.' 
 Dryden: Wife of Bathes Tale. 
 
 awk'-ward-ly, adv. [Eng. awkward; -ly.] 
 In an awkward manner. 
 
 "... they move avikwardly."— Darwin: Detcent qf 
 Man. pt i., ch- iv. 
 
 " Yet even here homage was paid, atokwardly indeed 
 and sulteiily, to the literary supremacy of our ueigh- 
 hQux&."—Macaut<ty : Hist. Eng., ch. til. 
 
 awk'-ward-ness, s. [Eng. awkward ; -ncss.] 
 The quality of being awkward. 
 
 " 1. Untowarduess, physical or moral. (See 
 example under Awkward, I. 1.) 
 2. Want of dexterity ; clumsiness. 
 
 "All his airs of Iwhaviour have a certain awkward- 
 ncu in them ; but these awk^jvard airs are wtim away 
 in comiiany."— K'orf*,' Improvement of the Mind. 
 
 awl, t aul, * awle. * aule, s. [A.S. awei, 
 al, al; Icel. air; Dut. els; Ger. ahle; O. H. 
 Ger. alaiisa, alasua; Fr. alene ; Sp. lesna ; 
 Ital. lesind.] An instrument vrith a wooden 
 handle and an iron cylindrical blade sharpened 
 at the end. It is used by shoemakers and cob- 
 blers for boring holes for stitches in leather. 
 
 " Flav. Thou art a cobbler, art thouT 
 2 Com. Truly, air, all that I live by is with the aid." 
 Shakenp. : JttUus Ciesar, i. 1. 
 
 awl-shaj;>ed, a. 
 
 Bot. : Shaped like an awl, subulate ; as the 
 leaves of the gorse ((//ex Eiiroprntts). (Lindley : 
 Introd. to Botany, 3rd etL, 1839, p. 450.) 
 
 awl-wort, s. The English name of Subu- 
 laria, a genus of cruciferous plants, of which 
 one species, ^'. aqnatiai, Linn., is found in 
 Britain. The name AwUwort is derived from 
 tho shape of the leaves, which are of the fonu 
 of awls. The Howeis, which are small, some- 
 times api>ear even under water. 
 
 * aT^l'-ate, v.t. [.\.S. wUrtian, wlatan^io 
 nauseate, to loathe.] To disgust. 
 
 " Vor tbc king wm icinidel a»lat4d . . .'— Jtoft. 
 Qloitc, *W, IN. ill liaxu-her.) 
 
 ' awlbe. • awbe. s. [Alb.] 
 
 * aW'-lOSS, a. [AWKLESS.] 
 
 ' awm. ' aum, &. Old spelling of Aajl 
 
 * awm -blare, s. The same as Aubler (q.T.), 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * awm'-brere, s. The same as Alhonxb- 
 
 (q v.). (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *awin-bry, s. [Ambry.] 
 
 ' awm'-byr, * awm'-yr. • fijn'-byr (yr 
 
 a.s ir), i. [Low Lat. ambra.] [Ameek.] 
 
 * awin'e-brSr, s. The same as Ambbt (q.v.X 
 
 (Promj't. Parv.) 
 
 * awr'-men-ere, • awm-nere, *aw-inen- 
 er, *am-ner,/am-nere, a. [Aluoner.J 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * awm'-er-^, s. The same as Ambry (q.v.). 
 
 '^ aw^-mil-ere, s. The same as Ambler (q.v.).. 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 'awm'-lmge, pr. par. & a. The same as- 
 AiiBLiNG (q.v.). 
 
 * aw'-mon, * he^-mon (hew as ha), s. 
 
 [O. Fr. henre = a. helmet.] Ahelmet. (U.Scotch.) 
 
 aw^-mous, s. Old spelling of Alms. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■'The farmer's wife lacked her usual share of intel- 
 ligence — perhaps also the selt-applause which she- 
 had felt wliile distributing the awinoui."— Scott : Ouy 
 Mann':riJig, ch, vi. 
 
 awmous-dish, aumouB-dish, s. Th» 
 
 wooden disli in which mendicants receive 
 their alms when these take the form of food,, 
 and not of money. 
 
 " She held'up her greedy gab, 
 Just like an aiimoui-dith." 
 
 Burnt : Jolly Beggars 
 
 •a-'W-myr, s. [Awmbvr.j 
 *awn, v.t. [Own, v.] 
 
 * awn, pa. par. [Awe ('i)."! Owed. (Sco(c&.> 
 
 *awn, a. [Own, a.] 
 
 awn, • awne, * awnd, * aune, * aW-eno» 
 * a'-van, * a'-vene, s. [From Icel. 6gn. 
 In Sw.'(ij7?wr (pi.) = chaff, awn, awns ; Dan. 
 at'rw; Gr. a^t^ (achni) — anything shaved off, 
 as (1) the froth of liquids, or (2) chaff in win- 
 nowing.] A bristle, called also in English 
 beard, and in Latin arista, springing from 
 near the termination of a bract in the in- 
 florescence of grasses, and produced by a pro- 
 longation of the midrib. (Lindley : IntrocL 
 to Botany.) 
 
 * aw'-nar, s. [Owner.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * awn'-^et-r^e, s. The same as AncestrT 
 (q.v.). (Projnj)!. Parv.) 
 
 ' awn'-^e-tyr (yr = ir), s. Tlie same as 
 Anxestor (q.v.). (Provipt. Parv.) 
 
 ' awnd, s. [Awn. s.] 
 
 * awn'-derne, * awn'-dyr-yn, * awn- 
 
 dyrn (yr as ir), s. The same as Andiroh 
 (q.v,). (Projnpt. Parv.) 
 
 * awne, a. [Own.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 awned (1), a. [Kug.awn; -eil.] Abruptly ter- 
 minated in a bard, straight, awl-shaped point 
 
 AWNED. (pALE.E OF GRASSES.) 
 
 of lesser or greater length, as the paleae of 
 grasses. (LindL : Introd. to Bot.. 1889, p. 45S.) 
 In Her. [See Aulned.] 
 
 bSU. b^: p6^t. ^6^1; cat, 90U. chorus, 9hln. bonph; go. feom; thin, (his: sin. as; expect, Xonophon. e^^ist. ph-C 
 -clan = Shan, -clon, -tlon, -slcn^shun; -(Ion, -^ion-ihun. -tious, -slous, -clous = shu8. -ble, -die, S:c. -b^l, d^l.
 
 9M; 
 
 awned— axially 
 
 *awned c:^), a. [A bad formation from Awn- 
 ing, s.] Awuinged (q.v). 
 
 * awn-gel, $. The same as AnosL (q.v.). 
 
 awix'H[e» a. liootch,) [AwNY.] 
 
 awn'-ing, .^ [Prob. from Fr. nuvent - }>eiit- 
 huusc ; Low Lat. auvawta, whit-h may have 
 bad an Oriental origin.] 
 L' NauticaHy: 
 
 1. A covering of tarpaulin, canvas, or other 
 matoriol, spread over a boat, or i<artofa vessel, 
 to keep off the sun's rays. 
 
 "Our ship Ix-o.iiiif sulphureous, iio ilecka, ii'i (lu-n- 
 injM, nor Inreuttoit posuljle. beiu^ able to refresh us." 
 —.•iir T. Uvrbert ; Travels, p. 7. 
 
 2. The part of the poop-deck which is con- 
 tinued forwiird beyond the bulk-liead of tiie 
 cabin. Called also Awning-deck. 
 
 II. Ord. Lang. : Any covering or shade 
 eimilar to that described under I. 1 (q.T.). 
 
 " Rows of square [illUrs ... to fix a\mingi to. th»t 
 sucli AS iit Ui<rre for ttie beoeflt of the eafr-breeze may 
 b« sheltered from the mys of tlie sun."— Std)ifrum«.- 
 Traveit through Spain, Lett. 2S, 
 
 awning-deok, s. [Awning, I. 2.] 
 
 awning decked, ". 
 
 Nau(. : Furnished with an awning-deck. 
 
 awn'-inged, a. [Awnisg.] Furnished with 
 an awnjng. 
 
 awning; -less.] 
 
 awn'-ing-lesa. a. [Eng. 
 Having no awning. 
 
 awn' -less, a. [Eng. avm ; -less.} Destitute 
 of an awn. (Hooker t& Arnott.) 
 
 * awn- S9lien - yd, * aan'- 9en - yd, a. 
 
 f Ancient.] Antiquated, ancient, veteran. 
 (I'rompt. Parv.) 
 
 * awnte, s. Old spelling of A unt. 
 
 * &wn -ter-oiis, a. The same as AoNTEROtrs 
 Oi.v.). 
 
 * awn-ter-ows-ly, adiK [A contraction of 
 ADVF.STrRi'isLV (q.v.).J Perhaps, possibly. 
 (Pn'tript. Parv.) 
 
 * awn'-tare (tre as ter*, s. [Contracted from 
 Fr. aieninre.] Advpnture, peril. (Scotch.) 
 The same as O, Eng. Aunter (q.v.). 
 
 "Amiallle'll men a.'vll lylTthameuu tharlyffisaiwi(#r. 
 Thai aalle niee iin J l>ryne, And mukyli reverj'semake." 
 Ettrlif Scouiih Veria, ii. (ei<l. Lumby), 8«. 
 
 *awn'-tr6n, *awii'-tryn, *a-ven-toyn, 
 
 v.t. [Old form of Advi-ntcre, v. (q.v.). 
 See aiso Aunter, v.] To put to hazard, to 
 venture, to dare ; also to render fortunate or 
 prosperous. {Prompt, Parv.) 
 
 awn'-Jr. * a^m'-ie (Eng. £ Scotch), a. [Eng. 
 awn-: -I/.] Furnished with an awn or awns; 
 bearded. 
 
 " Let hnaky wheftt the haiu;hs adorn. 
 And aita set up their tiwitie horn." 
 
 Bttrns : SciXch Drink. 
 " In shae^y wave the nwnu trrnln 
 Had wlutened owre the hill aod itlRiu." 
 
 PiiAen : Pom>% (178S]. p. 1«. 
 
 ^WO'ke, V. The preterite of Awake (q.v.). 
 
 "And she said. The Philistines be upon thee. Bamson. 
 And he avmkt- out of hU aleeji." — Judges xvl, SO, 
 
 * ^-WO'ld, V.t. [A.S. weaJdan (pret. i«oW, pa. 
 par. \ctaldfn) = to rule, to govern, to com- 
 mand, to direct.] 
 
 1. To cause. 
 
 " He herde ht-m murnen, he hem freinde (or quat ; 
 Hanle dreiiies ogen ntcoUl that.* 
 
 Story <tf Oen. and Exod. (ed. Morris). 2,053-4. 
 
 2. To avail. 
 
 " Luue wel mi^il it lurte iwof-l, 
 Swilc serulae aud k> iom:e t«ld, " 
 
 Srorj/ of G«n. i Kxod. («L Morris), 1.6n-2. 
 
 3. To signify. 
 
 " lu tills thbtemewe, old and dep, 
 Oet wurthe worpen naketl and cold, 
 Qnat so his dremtt Owen aarr-hl.' 
 
 .^orsf qf Can. i Exod. (ed. .Morris). l,!M2-4. 
 
 * a-w6n'-der, " ab-wiin'-der, v.t. & i". [Ohi 
 form of WoKDER (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans. : To astonish. 
 
 "Th.wi al his bamea awonderd yrun 
 Of the sight that thai saw tbure." 
 
 Story of the Bolj/ Rood (ed. Morris), 3*5-6. 
 
 B, Inirans. : To womler. 
 
 **. . . hco atfHfidreJf switbe.'— Jf.Sl Reg. 17, A. 
 xx^-li, t 62. \S. in BQuchfT.) 
 
 " a-w6n'-derd, ;«. par. [Awondbr.] 
 
 " a-w6'nt, a. [A. 3. atvunian = , , . to be 
 wontv) Accustomed to. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... ateotU the oocuivioioun ot the said land." — 
 A^9rd. Reg. (ISOS), v. 35. 
 
 * a-worlf, * a-work'e, adv. [Bng. a = on, 
 and work.] At work, into work. 
 
 •■ Strt a good face ou't, and affront him; and VW 
 set uiy Tini^-ers axeorke presently." — ffvlultti/: TmhrtQ- 
 gamut, iv. i, 
 
 " . . so after Pyrrhus' jMiuse 
 Aroused Tengciuiee set him nevr u-wt/r*." 
 
 ShuJtap.': Uamlit, II. 2. 
 
 a-WOrk'-ing, a. [Eng. awork; -ing.'\ Into 
 the state of working; working. 
 
 " Long they thua travelled, yet never met 
 Adventuie which mixht them awQrking set " 
 
 S^etuer: Mother Babhard't Tale. 
 
 *a-w6rth', adv. [Eng. a; worth (q.v.).] 
 Worthily. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And soautorth he taklth bis penance.' 
 
 Km'j Qaair, L 6. 
 
 *a-wd^, V.t. & i. [Vow, v.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * awp, s. [Whaup.] (Scotdi.) 
 
 * a-wrSA'-gous (w mute), a. [Old Eng. o; 
 wrafig' = wrong ; and sutf. -otu.] Felonious. 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "Awrangous awaytakiug." — Aberdeen Reg, Cent. 
 r\i. 
 
 ' a-wrelte (w mute), v.t. (A. 3. avrrecan = to 
 revenge, avenge, vindicate, defend, fVee.] To 
 avenge, to take vengeanc* on ; in passive, to 
 be revenged of. (Xow written VTreak.) 
 
 "He suor he woIdawmJb- be of hys brother Ri^berd " 
 ^Rot». aiouc. p. 368. is. in Boucher.) 
 " Thus schal men on a fals theef ben aitrreke." 
 
 Chaxtcar: 0. T.. 17,230. 
 
 * a-wrd'th (w mute), v.i. [Eng. o; wroth.] 
 To be WToth or angry. 
 
 " Ne noght so glad that hit ne awrothefh." 
 
 ffttie i Slghtinffaie, 1,266. {H. in Boucher.) 
 
 a~wry', * a-'wrie' (v^ mute), a. or adv. [Eng. 
 
 * a; wry.} [Wry, Writhe.] 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Gen. : Oblique, slanting, uneven, leaning 
 to one side. 
 
 " Your crown's awru : 
 m mend it. and th#ii play. ' 
 
 Sttiketp. : Ant. oMd Ctto., v. 2. 
 
 2. 0/ vision : Oblique, asquint. 
 
 "Like perBDectiven which, rightly giu'd upon. 
 Shew ni.>tliini: but confusion ; eyed atcry. 
 Distinguish form." Shtk&'p.: Rich. //., li. a 
 
 II. Fig. : In a wrong direction, intellectu- 
 ally or moraUy viewed ; perversely. 
 
 "... or by her charms 
 Draws blmotrry . . ." 
 
 J/ilton : Sarruon Agonta«». 
 
 a'W^, awes, s. pi. [Etymology unknown.] 
 The buckets or projections on Uie rim of a 
 mill-whecl designed to receive the shock of 
 the falling water. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 * awsk, s. The same as Ask, s. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 awesome, a. [Eflg. awe; and suflT. 'sovie.] 
 
 1. A]tpaniug; causing terror. 
 
 "So awtome a night its this.' — 3et>tt : Anttquarg. 
 
 2. E.vprcssive of fear or reverence. 
 
 ■• To be sure he did gie au auutome glance np at the 
 aulJ c.istte."— .Sro« : On;/ Ataniiering, ch. zL 
 
 * aws'-trene, ' as-ter'ne, a. The same as 
 
 AUSTERNK (q.v.). (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * aw'-tayne, n. [Haughty.] (O.Scotch.) 
 
 •aw'-tere, s. The same as Altar (q.v.). 
 (Proinj-t. Parv.) 
 
 * aW-ter-stone, s. The same as Altar- 
 stone (q.v.). 
 
 * aw'-Srn» o. [Own.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * a-wy^-see, a. [Awise.] 
 •ax, v.t. & i. [Axe, it] 
 
 * Slx^ s. [Axe, s.] 
 
 ax'-ay-a-cAt, Sx'-ay-a-c&tl, s. [Meriran.] 
 A Mexican tly, the eggs of which, deposited 
 abundantly on nishes and flags, are eoUected 
 and sold as a species of caviare. The use of 
 these as an article of diet was learned by the 
 Spanish settlers from their pretlecessors, the 
 native Indian Mexicans, wlio called the dish 
 now described oAvavJitli. (Clavigero, fV^bster, 
 cic.) 
 
 * axe* " ax (pret. and pa. par. * axld. pr, par. 
 ' axung), v.t. & i, [A S. ocsian., o^sian, axian, 
 acsigan, luigean = to ask.] To ask. 
 
 ^ Formerly classic English, but now con- 
 fiuetl to the vulgar. The word ask was de- 
 rived from ascian, cescian, other forms of tlie 
 A. 3. verb, the numei-ous variations of which 
 are given above. [A.xid, Axung.] 
 
 " Sviut Jame eek aaith : If euy fellow haceneedeoC 
 siii'ieua, tue it o( od." ^Chiiuier : Tale of Jtelibttu. 
 
 axe, • &x (pi. ajC-e^). s. [A.S. ax, eax. ocas, 
 acase = anything that is bi-ought to a sharp 
 edge, an axe, a hatohet, a knife. In 8w-- yxe; 
 Ital. ox, oxi ; Dan. oxc ; Ger. axl ; O. II. Ger. 
 ctckus ; O. L. Ger. &0. 3. acits; Gvth. aquizi; 
 Lat. ascia ; Gr. 6.^ivr\ (axinc) = an axe. Adzt 
 or addice, and hatchet, though to a certaia 
 exteut resembling are in sound, are from other 
 roots.] An instrument for cutting or diopping 
 timber, or smaller pieces of wood. It consists 
 of an iron head with one edge sharp, and a 
 handle or helve, generally of wood. As a 
 rule, it is used with both hands, whilst a 
 hatchet, which is smaller, is intended for 
 one. [Hatchet, Battle-Axe.] 
 
 ". . . there was neither hammer nor axe, nor any 
 tool of iron, heard in the house while it was iD 
 building. "—1 Einjs vi. 7. 
 
 % (I) To deserve an axe: To desen'e to be 
 beheaded as a traitor by means of an axe. 
 
 . hie English councillore and captains were 
 
 perjured traiturs who richly dtserred axee and halters, 
 and might, perhaps, get what " - ^ _ . .. 
 Macaulag: But. Eng.. ch. iiiii. 
 
 get what they deserved."— 
 
 (2) To Qit an axe: To be beheaded with an 
 axe. [(1).] 
 
 axe-formed, a. The same as Axe-shaped 
 
 (.l.V). (I(>i,if.T.) 
 
 axe-head, * ax-Iiead, s. The head of 
 
 an axe; the cutting portion of an axe, as con- 
 tradistinguished from its handle, the former 
 being generally of iron, and the latter of wood. 
 
 "But as one was felling a beam, the axe-head fell 
 into the water."— 2 Kingt vi. S. 
 
 axe-helve, s. The helve or hnmlle of an 
 axe. (Webster.) 
 
 axe-shaped, a. With one border thick 
 and straiglit, the other enlarged, convex, and 
 thin, dolabriform,as in the leaves oi Mesemhry- 
 anthemum dolabri/orme. (Lindley : Introd^ to 
 Lot.) 
 
 ^ axe-stone, s. An old designation for a 
 mineral, called also Jtule, Nephrite, Ccraitnittf 
 and Amazonian stone. It is a hard, tough 
 stone of a greenish eolourT It is found in 
 Cornwall along with diallage in Serpentine. 
 It is not recognised by Dana. 
 
 ax -e^ (1), 3. pi. of Axe (q.v.). 
 
 ax'-ej (2), s. pi of Axis (q.v.). 
 
 • ax'-es (3), * ax'-esse, * ax'-9es8e, * &o'- 
 9esse (0. Eng.), * ftx -IS, * ^k'-sys (0. 
 Scotch), s. [Fr. acch; Lat. acces^us = a pa- 
 roxysm of intermittent fever.] [Access.] 
 
 L O'cn.: Aches, pains. (0. Scotch.) 
 "Bot tho begim myu axt* and tarmeuL" 
 
 King Quair. li. 46. 
 
 II. Spec. : Fever in general, or yet more 
 precisely intermittent fever, agne. (0. Eng. 
 
 d' Scotch. ) ( ACCESSE. ] 
 
 "This axes hath made bim so veaka that bis legges 
 will not bear hym." — PaUgrave, bk. iii., f. 17. 
 {Jamie^aii.} 
 
 axes-grass, s. An infusion of buckthorn 
 and other herbs, used as a cure for ague. 
 
 (J(fmie.son.) 
 
 • ftx'-f it9h, • ax'-vet^h, s. [0. Eng. axe, and 
 
 vef-'h.] An old name for a kind of vetch, so 
 called from the axe-like shape of the legumes. 
 It is called also Axe-wort. 
 
 "... when it should not bring forth anj'thing but 
 musUrd-seetle, blew bottles, axfefeii. or such like 
 x-n prt)flt«ble weedes." — Tlie Countri* Farme, p. C64. 
 {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 ax'-i-al, a. (Eng., &c., axi(s); and Eng. sufll 
 -«^] Pertaining or renting to an axis, 
 
 " Practically, though not morpbolo^iotJly, tlie pelvis 
 Is a |»rt of the tniuk or axtat skeleton, '—/lower: 
 0*fr')l. of the J/amnuUia, p. 2Si, note. 
 
 axial line. 
 
 Magnetism: The line taken by the magnetic 
 f'lrcf in passing from one pole of a horse-shoe 
 magnet to the other one, (Famday.) 
 
 ix-i-al-ly, adv. [Eng. axicd ; -ly.] (Prout„ 
 
 JVorcestcr.) ■ 
 
 £Ue. fat, &re, amidst, what, ^U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mnte, cub« ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £et<e = e;£ = e. 4iu = kw»
 
 axicle— axis 
 
 395 
 
 ftx'-i-<!le (Cle^kel). s. rDiiuin. of Axil 
 (q.V-),J A sheave. ' {Hyde Clurkt.) 
 
 ♦ &x'-id, pret. ofv. Axe (q. v.). 
 
 " For but tboQ axiii wbt laboure we.* 
 
 Chauctr: C. T., 7.0M. 
 
 ftx-ir-er-ous, a. [Lat. axis, aud /era = to 
 bear.] Beariut; an axis. 
 
 ix'-i-form, a. [From Lat. cucis, «nA forma = 
 form. Xa Uer. axijbrmig.} Of the form of an 
 
 ftx-lr-U-gal* s. (Torniod on analogy of Centric 
 /wjid (q.v.).] Nntiiiff a tendency to fly from 
 the axis ; chiefly in the phrase axi/ugal force. 
 
 az'-n. s. [Pr. axille, from Lat. axilla (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : Tlie point wlicre the base of the upper 
 side of a It-af joins the stem. Also the point 
 where two bnmelies diverge. It was called by 
 old botanists tlie aia. 
 
 axil -flowering, a. Flowering in the 
 axil, as Chionuiitliti^ axillaris. 
 
 &X'-xlc, a. [From Lat. axis.] 
 
 1. Situated in the axis of anything. 
 
 2. Having the same direction as the axis. 
 
 axlle bodies, s. pi. Another name for 
 tactile corpuscles (q.v.). 
 
 &X-0'-la, 5. [Lat. dimin. from an obs. axula.] 
 1. Anat. : The armpit. 
 
 "Nuuieroua sweut^glaiidH exist In the axilla."— 
 Todd. J Bovnnan : l'hyti<jl. AntU., vuL L. im. 
 
 * 2. Bot. : An axil. 
 
 ox-il'-lar. ax-il-lar-y, a. [Lat. axiU{a); 
 Eng. suff. -(tr. -ary.] 
 
 1, Anat. : Feitaiuing to tl»e armpit. 
 Axillary Artery: The name given to the 
 
 subclavian artery at that ]uirt of its course in 
 which it passes the armpit (ad:i/iu). Important 
 vessels are thence sent ofl' to the shoulders and 
 chest. 
 
 " Axltlar*/ Artery h ilistrlbutMl into the band; 
 ImIuw the cubit, itUivideth into two pnTla."--Browin\ , 
 
 Axillary Vein : The vein corresponding to 
 the axillary artery. It springs from the sub- 
 clavian vein. 
 
 2. lioiany : Pertaining to the axil (q.v.) ; 
 arising from the axil; planed in the axil. 
 (Linill^i/ : Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1S39, pp. 
 11 -J, 490.) 
 
 &x'-iiie, a. & s. [From Lat. axis (2) (q.v.)., 
 ami Eng. sulf. -iJic.] 
 
 A, As aifji:r.tive : Pertaining to a group of 
 stags, of which C'crvus axis, Liun., the Spotted 
 Axis, is the type. (Griffith's Cuvier, voL iv., 
 p. UU.) 
 
 B. As substantia : A member of the Axine 
 gnmp of Stags. [Axis.] (Griffith's Cuvier, 
 vol. iv., p. 110.) 
 
 ikJL'-ihs, pr.par. [Axe, v.] Asking. (0. Eng. 
 
 uc -ing, pr. 
 
 & 6i:vtch.) 
 
 " Are ye axitiff mo as » innKi atrute, MoiikbaniB . . .f" 
 —Scott: AiUit/unrj/, cb. zxxviii. 
 
 &x- In~i -form. a. [Gr. i^lirr) (axine) = an axe ; 
 sulV. -form.] Shaped like the head of an axe. 
 
 &X'-in-itG, s. & a. [Gr. a^ivrj {axini) = an 
 axe, iind Eng. suff. -Ue.] 
 
 A. Assuhstantive: Atriciinic mineral, called 
 also Yanolit ami Tlmmite. The crystals are 
 broad uilh tlu-ir edges sharp. The liardiiess 
 is i35— 7, the sp. pr. ;r2Tl. the lizstre glassy, 
 th6 colour clove-brown, plain blue, and pearl- 
 grey, these hues varying greatly aceurding to 
 the direction in which it is viewed. It has 
 strong double refraction. Comi»>siti<>n : Silica, 
 trso to 45 ; alumina, ISiiO to 19 ; lime, V2:>0 
 to 2ba4 ; sestpuoxide of iron, 7'36 to \2-':'}: 
 Bosquioxiilo iif manganese, 1-16 to 10; boric 
 acid, to 5-61 ; magnesia, to yjl ; ami 
 potosja, u to (14. It is ff'uml, with garnet 
 and tnurmaliiie, at the BotAlIack mine in 
 Cornwall. Ituccnrs also, both in it.s in'iTiial 
 state and altered, in Devonsliirr*, as wdl as 
 on the continent, r>r Kurope and in Ameiica. 
 
 B. As adjective: Flnving as its tyjif^ the 
 mitu-ral now described I>^uia has an .Vxinite 
 gruiip of niinernls. {Dawi.) 
 
 &x-in-6-in&n'-9i^, .<. Lat, axinomantia ; Gr. 
 iL^ivofiavjt^i.o.^tiXi.nonuin.lr.ia). from af 1*07 (axiru') 
 = an axe, and ^ai-rata {nuniteia) = divination.] 
 
 Pretended diviiiutiun by means of an axe. One 
 way of doing this was to fix a hatchet on a 
 round stake, so as to be exactly poised, then 
 the names of persons suspected of a specilied 
 oEl'euce were repeated, and the name at the 
 mention of which t,he hatchet moved, or was 
 imagined to move, was pronounced guilty. 
 
 ax'-i-d-llte, s. [Lat. axis (q.v.) aud Gr. M9oi 
 (iitlios) = a stone.] 
 
 Geol. : A name given to an aggregation of 
 incipient crystallisation or tlbrous structure, 
 occurring in some rocks. It is not unlike 
 spherulite (q.v.), but the arrangement diverges 
 from a tine, not from a single puint. 
 
 aX-i-o-lit'-ic. a. [Eng. axiolit(e) ; -icj Re- 
 sembling or pertaining to axiolite, 
 
 ax'-i-dm, 5. [In Sw., Dan., & Ger. axioin,; Fr. 
 axiome ; Ital. assiovm; Dut., Sp., Port., & Lat, 
 axionut ; Or. a^imtia (axiomn) — that of which 
 one is lliouglit worthy, an honour. In science, 
 that wliich is assumed as the basis of demon- 
 stration : a.$i6ui (axioO) = to think worthy ; 
 a^to? (nxios) = worthy.] 
 
 1. ^f(^tk. : A self-evident proposition, a 
 proposition so evident at lirst sight that it 
 requires no demonstration, hut commends 
 Itself at once to the acceptance of every one 
 capable of thinking. The first axioms in 
 Euclid are — "Things which are equal to the 
 same thing are equal to one another;" "If 
 equals be added to equals, the wholes are 
 equal." 
 
 2. Gen. : A self-evident principle in any de- 
 partment of thought, or, more loosely, one 
 which, though requiring proof, is considered 
 to rest on irrefragable evidence. 
 
 ". . .* iufslllble ((jctonu uid iirecepts of sacred tnitb, 
 delivered even in the very letter uftlieliiw uiUud . , ." 
 —Hooker: £ccl. Pot., bk. v., ch. xxil.. i 3. 
 
 ^-i-o-mat'-ic, ax-i-o-mat'-ic-al, adj. 
 
 [From Gr. a^iw/xoToe {axioiiiatO!<), genit. of 
 a^iiAtfia (axionM) (Axiom); and Eng. suffix 
 •atic, -atical.] Pertaining to an axiom or 
 axioms ; self-evident ; containing axioms. 
 
 **. . . tbt-y have made tbeir wayanaiuat nil kinds 
 of oppusLtii>u, tiiid ihh)' uow >>e regarded na axioyncUic." 
 — y. .^. .Vitt : PolU. Earn., bk. i.. cb, x.. 5 2. 
 
 "Hippocrates did well to /Tonthis axiomatiatl ex- 
 perimouts (tlie buuk of Aijhorisuia) witli the praiul 
 luiscarvin^eB in tbe practio? of most able pbysiciaiis. " 
 — Whitlock: Han. efthe Bug., p. 109. 
 
 Sx-i-o-mit'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. axiomati- 
 cal; -ly.] In an axiomatic manner, by the 
 employment of an axiom or axioms. QVchster.) 
 
 * ix'-i-d-piS-ty, S. [Gr, a^iotritrria ((txio- 
 pistia); fronia|io^(axiofi)= worthy, and Triorts 
 (jiistis) = trust, trustworthiness.] The quality 
 of being worthy of credit ; trustworthiness. 
 {iVebsUr.) 
 
 ax'-is (1), s. & a. [From Lat. axis = (l) an 
 axle, a chariot ; (2) the axis of the earth ; (3) 
 the pin on wliich a hinge turns ; (4) the valve 
 of a pij)e ; (6) {Arch.) the axes of a volute ; (U) 
 a board, a plank, from ngo = to drive. Akin 
 to Eng. axle; A.S. eex, cax= an axis, an axle- 
 tree ; but. as; Ger. achse, acre; O. H. Ger. 
 o/uo; Dau. &; Fr. axe; Sp. exe ; Port, eixo; 
 Russ. OS, osl; l.ith. assio; Ital. assc; Gr. 
 a^u)v (axon), cognate with a/nafa {hamaxa) — a 
 wagon, a ciuiriot ; Sansc. aksluis = a chariot.] 
 [Axle.] 
 
 A. -'Is suhstantire : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language. (Essentially a scien- 
 tilic word, Uiough in some of its technical 
 .sign ill cat ions it has made way into ordinary 
 language.) 
 
 1. A straight line, real or imaginary, passing 
 through a body, and around which that body 
 revolves, or at least may ivvolve. Spec, the 
 imaginary line connecting tlic poles of a planet, 
 and aronnd which the planet rdlates. [II. 
 Astron.] {Lit. &Ji^.) 
 
 (1) Literally: 
 
 "On tliulrown axin na the planiUt run, 
 Aud tual(« at odcu tb«ir circlv roimd tbe iun. 
 
 Pope : JUttxtt in Jian, 113. 
 
 (2) Figurative! >j : 
 
 " M«'ftnwhll«. the boart within tin- hoart. tlto smt 
 Whcra iMwee and bai'py cuuiici<>U)uicai abould dwot), 
 On it* own («i* wstloiutly rev.dvi - 
 
 2. A 8tRiight line, nuil or imaginary, passing 
 
 through ;i body, iiround wiiich the several 
 
 parts of the bncly are symmetriv^lly arranged. 
 
 "Tbe Ififty nioaiitAU)H on the nortli »ldv cotniioMu 
 
 th« icT'^xiti'^ -txit, or )Huikl»in<.> ot thv cuuutry." — Jiar- 
 
 lein Voyagt r-iuru* the World, ch. X. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Geom. : An imaginary line drawn throngh 
 a plane figure, and abont which the plane 
 figure is sujiposedto revolve, with the result 
 of defining the limits of a solid. Thus, a 
 circle revolving about one of its diameters, 
 and at right angles to that diameter, will 
 constitute a sphere ; hence the axis of a sphere 
 is any one of its diameters. If an isosceles 
 triangle revolve around an imaginary line 
 connecting its apex with the centre of its 
 ba.se, it will constitute a cone ; hence the axis 
 of a co7ie is an imaginary straight line drawn 
 ft-om its apex to the centre of its base. A 
 rectingle revolving around a straight line con- 
 necting the centres of any two of the oppo- 
 site sides will produce a cylinder ; hence the 
 axis of a cylinder is a straight line drawn from 
 the centre of its apex to the centre of its base. 
 The axis of a parahola is the dinmeter which 
 passes throngh its focus. For the aV>scissa of 
 the axis, the subtangent, &c., of the axis, see 
 Abscissa, Subtakgf.nt, Ac. In an ellipse tlie 
 axis major (Lat, = greater axis) is the diameter 
 which passes through the foci ; and the axis 
 minor (Lat. = lesser axis) the diameter at 
 right angles to the ctxis innjor. In a hyper- 
 bola, the axis major is the diameter which 
 passes through the foci ; the axis minor is 
 the distance between two points formed when 
 a straight line drawn througli the centre of 
 the liyperbola, and at right angles to its major 
 axis, is intersected by a circle described around 
 a principal vertex as its centre, and with a 
 radius equal to the eccentricity of the hyper- 
 bola. 
 
 Conjugate, axis of an ellipse or of a hyperbola: 
 The straight line drawn thron;;h its centre 
 perpendicular to the tran.svei'se ^ixis. 
 
 Transverse axis of an ell ipse or ofah^rperhfla: 
 The straight line drawn through the two foci. 
 
 The axis of symmetry of a body : Any line ia 
 a regular polygon bisecting an angle or bisect- 
 ing a side perpendicularly. 
 
 " , . , ft rotation of a brnly ut repular fi^r« ahont it« 
 eait of iymmetry." — iJen-tc/ul: Ailran. (^th ecL, IBSb), 
 
 2. Astron. The axis of the earth, or the axis 
 of rotation of the earth, is that diameter about 
 which it revohes. It is the one which has 
 for its extremities the north aud south poles. 
 The term is similarly used of the aun, the 
 moon, and the planets. {Hersciiel : Astron., 
 3rd ed., 1858, §§ 22, &7, &.c.) 
 
 ". . . both Venus and Mercury have twen concluded 
 to revolve on tbcir uxcs in Kbuut tbe annie tiitii^ as tb« 
 E.irtb."— ffffjcftW.- Aitron. (.'itb ed.. U&m), f S.u 
 
 Axis of the celestial s]>here : The imaginary 
 line around which the heavens ajipear to re- 
 volve. It is the axis of the earth produced. 
 
 Axis of an orbit. The ma^joraxis of tlie orbit 
 of a planet is the line joining the nidielion 
 and iierilielion points. The minor axLs is the 
 line perpendicular to the former, and passing 
 throngh the centre of the ellipse. 
 
 3. ^fin. The term oris of a prismatic or 
 other crystal is used in the same sense as in 
 Geometry. {Phillips : Mineral., 2ud ed., 1819, 
 p. Ixxxiii.) 
 
 4. Mechanics: 
 
 The axis of suspension of a jMnduUim is the 
 point from which it is suspended, and conse- 
 quently around whicli tt turns. 
 
 The axis of oscillation of a compound pendu- 
 lum is au axis constituted by a series of points, 
 so situated that their motion is neitlier re- 
 tarded uor accelerated by their constituting 
 part of asolid body, which, of course, can only 
 move together. {Atkinson: Ganot's Physics, 
 3rxled., 1S6S, §70.) 
 
 Axis of a balance : The line around which it 
 turns. 
 
 Axis in peritrwhio. [Gr. Tr<pi (jwri) = round 
 about, and rpoxo^ {trochos) = a wheel] The 
 same us the wheel and axle. One of the six 
 meclmnical powers, consisting of a peritro- 
 chium, or wheel and an axle. 
 
 5. ^fagnetis1n: The line supposed to con- 
 nect the north and south poles of a magnet 
 
 6. Optics : 
 
 Axis of a lens : A line passing through the 
 centre of its curved, and perpendicular to its 
 plane, surface. {Brewster: Optics. 1S31. §84) 
 
 Optic axis : The lino con«8ponding to this 
 in the eye. T!io ray of liylit passing along It 
 is the only one which is not refracted. The 
 other rays of light entering the eye have axes , 
 also, but tliis is the only one to which the 
 term opfic axis is applied. 
 
 b6il» bo^: pout, Jo^l; cat. 9cll« chorus, chin. benQh; go. gom; thin, this; sin, 
 -cjUui, -tian = shan. -tloa, -sion = ahun ; -tios, -9I011 = zhun« -tlous, -alous, 
 
 expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. 
 cious = shus. -bio. -cUe, \. -bel, d^L
 
 396 
 
 axis— aye -aye 
 
 Vistial axes : The axes of the several rays of 
 light which enter the eye. [See Optic Axis 
 above] 
 
 . . . due conveiveiioe of tb« vituat axea . . ."—Herbert 
 Spencer: Pij/choi., 2m! ed.. voL 11.. p. 170, } 33T. 
 
 Axis of re/ractii.m : A straight line drawn 
 perpendicular to the jdane of a transparent 
 body, and passing through tlie point of inci- 
 dence of a luminous ray, striking it from 
 without. 
 
 Axes of double rtfraction ; All doubly re- 
 fracting substances have one or luore Hues, or 
 one or more planes, along which no doubly 
 refracting force exists. If tliere is one such 
 line or plane, then the body is said to have 
 one axis, or plane of axes, of double refraction ; 
 if two, two axes, or planes of axes, of double 
 refraction, and so forth. A real axis, or plane 
 of axes of doxthle Ttfraction^ is one in which tlie 
 doubly refnicting force really does not exist ; 
 whilst a TtsuUant axis, or pla)ie of axes, or an 
 .axis or platie of compensation, is one in which 
 it exista, but is neutralised by a counter force 
 of equal intensity. A positive axis of double 
 rtfraction is the term used when the refracteil 
 ray is bent towards the axes, or plane of axes, 
 of the body ; and a negative axis of double re- 
 fraction is the expression employed when it is 
 bent in the contrary direction. 
 
 7. Architecture : 
 
 Spiral axis: The axis of a spirally-twisted 
 column. 
 
 Axis of an Ionic capital : A line passing per- 
 pendicularly through the middle of the eye of 
 the volute. 
 
 8. Geology : An imaginarj' line on the oppo- 
 site sides of which the strata dip in different 
 directions. If the angle formed at their point 
 of junction be a salient one. they form an 
 anticlinal axis, or Anticlinal (q.v.) ; but if 
 it is a re-entering one, then they constitute a 
 -synclinal axis, or Svnclisal (q.v.). (Lyell : 
 Man. ofGeol, 4th ed., 1852, p. 57.) [I., 2.] 
 
 9. Botany : The axis is that pait of a plant 
 Jiround which the organs are symmetrically 
 arranged. The asixnding axis means the stem". 
 (Lindley: Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1S39, p. 69.) 
 The descending axis is the root. (Ibid.) Re- 
 cessory axes are axes in addition to the main 
 one, found in the stems of Calycanthus, Chi- 
 mouanthus, and some other plants. (Ibid.. 
 p. 96.) The appendages of the axis are sciiles, 
 leaves, bracts, nowers, sexes, and fruit. (!bid.. 
 p. no.) The axis of inflorescence is a peduncle 
 which proceeds in a nearly straight line from 
 the base to the apex of the inflorescence. 
 (Ibid., p. 353.) 
 
 10. Anatomy: 
 
 (a) The axis of the body: The vertebral 
 column around which the other portions of 
 the frame are arranged. 
 
 "When the Bkull retnajus in eouuection witli the 
 vertsliral culuiuii, it will be seen that ita axi'j u a 
 contiiiu.ition fomrards of the niis of that column, con- 
 aistin^' of the bodies of the vertehrK-" ~ Flower : Osttnl. 
 Qfthr MumTitatia. p. 36. 
 
 "In the Deer the a-irit of the face is neftrly in the 
 Bftine line with that of the cr&uium . , ." — ibid., p. ITI. 
 
 ■■ The bonea of the Cranio-faclal Axtt . . ."—Tbid., 
 p. 105. 
 
 {h) The second vertebra of the neck, or the 
 Joint by which it is connected with the first 
 vertebra. [Atlas.] 
 
 "... the vertebral being slightly bent l)etween the 
 atlfu imd axU."~Todd A Boumtan : Physiol. Anat., 
 vol. 1.. p. 29j. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to an asis in 
 the anatomical sense. [II., 10.) 
 
 "On entering the inm^nnost capsule, the nerve-tube 
 suddenly loses ita envelope of white sutjstaoce and 
 becomes p.'ile. the axit cylinder ivloue remaining . . ."* 
 — Toiid * Boteman: Phyt. Auat,. vol. i,, p. 398. 
 
 iix'-is (2), s. (Lat oris = an Indian quadruped, 
 probably the deer described lielow. ] A species 
 of deer, the Cenmsaxis, found in India. It is 
 spotted like the Fallow-deer, from which. 
 however, the adult males at least may be dis- 
 tinguished by their possessing round horns 
 without a terminal palm. There are several 
 varieties, if. indeed, they are not distinct 
 species. All are called by Anglo - Indian 
 sportsmen Hog-deer. 
 
 jix'-i-ua, s. [Gr. afia(aria) = dignity.] A genua 
 of Crustaceans of the family Thalassiuid;e. It 
 contains the Slow Shrimj', .1. stirhynchns. 
 
 &X-\e ae = el), * ax'-el, * az'-ell, • ojt-fU 
 * ex'-yl, 'ax (£«?.), • ix (O. Scotch), s. 
 (A.S. taxi — a shoulder-joint; Icel. oxl ; Lat, 
 axla, dim. of ala = a wing. Cf. O. Fr. aissel, 
 essel. In Sw. & Dan. axel; Dut. as; Gtr 
 achse; Sp. exe; Port eixo; Ital. asse.] [Axis. J 
 
 1. Lit. : The pin or bar in the centre of a 
 wheel around which the wheel itself turns. 
 
 " And now the twentieth sun, descending, laves 
 Hia glowing <u/<* in the western waves. 
 
 Pope: ffomer't Odyssey, bk. Iv,, 487'8, 
 
 2, Fig.: The axis of the heavens, around 
 Jphich they seem to revolve. 
 
 " There viewd the Pleiada, and the Northern Team, 
 And tfre-it Urion'a more refuU-cut lieaui. 
 To which, around the (utl^t of'the sky. 
 The Bt-ar, revolvinjf. imiiits his eoUlcn eye. 
 Who shines exaltation th" ethereal plain. 
 Nor bathes his blazing foreheiad in the main." 
 
 J'ope: Homer' t Odyssey, bk. v., S4T-W. 
 
 axle-tree, " axyl-tre, * exyl-tree, 
 * ax -tree {Eng.). * ax-tree, *ax-tre (c. 
 
 Scotvh), s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The axle of a wheel. 
 
 "... their ttxlr-trees, and their oax'es, and their 
 felloes, and their spokes, were all molteu."— l A'ijiyi 
 vli. 33. 
 
 2. Fig. ; The axis of the heavens. 
 
 ". . . the poles or aire-Zrec of heaven, . . ."—Bacon: 
 Adv. (if Learn., hk, iL 
 
 ^'-led(ax'-eld),a. [Eng. aa:/(0; -ed.] Fur- 
 nished with au axle. (WAarfon.) 
 
 ax'-d-ldtl« s. [Mexican.] A species of ani- 
 jiliibious vertebrated animals, belonging to 
 the order Amphipneusta and the family Pro- 
 teidte. It is the Siredon pisciforjne. It has 
 four feet, and has on either side of the neck 
 a very large aperture, within which are dis- 
 played bronchial arches, the gills, however, 
 being attached to the opercula, or flaps which 
 close the orifices. It is found in the lakes 
 surrounding the city of Mexico, where it is 
 said to have once been verj* abundant. It is 
 esteemed a great luxury. 
 
 ^.x-ot'-om-ous, a. [From Gr. a^tav (axon) = 
 an axle, an axis, and to^»j (tome) = & cutting ; 
 from Tf'ficto) (temno) = to cut.] 
 
 CrystaUog. : Having its cleavage perpen- 
 dicular to the axis of the crystal. (Dana.) 
 
 ax'-stone, s. [Axe-stone.] 
 
 * ix-tre-o (0. Eng.), • &x'-tree, • Sx-tre 
 
 (0. Scotch), s. The same as Axle-tree (q.v.). 
 
 ^x'-iing, pr. par. [Axe, v.] 
 
 t ^x'-unge, aiuC-unge, s. [Lat. arungia 
 = cart-grease ; axis = axle, and ungo = to 
 smear.] Hogs' lard. (Vre.) (fFebster.) 
 
 • &x'-vet9li, s. [Axfitch.] 
 
 Ax'-Tved-nes-dal, s. [Old Eng. axse — ash, 
 and JVednesditi.] Ash Wednesday. (Rob. of 
 Gloucester.) 
 
 * &K*-w6rt, s. [O. Eng. ax, and suffix -wort.] 
 [Axfftch.] 
 
 ' ax'->^^', pr. par. & s. [Axe, Asking.] 
 
 ' And they him swore his axyng fayre and wele." 
 Chaucer : C. 7"., 1.838. 
 
 a.y (I), adv. [Ave (3).] 
 t ay (2). adv. [Aye (2).] 
 
 • ay, interj. [Ah.] 
 
 • ay me, interj. & s. 
 
 A. As interjection : Ay me! an ejaculatory 
 expression of sorrow, regret, or anxiety. 
 
 " A}f me I I fondly dream 1 " 
 
 Milton : Lycida*. 
 
 B. ^5 substantive: The utterance of such 
 an ^aculation. 
 
 "Ay-mees. and hearty heigh-hoe&. 
 Are sallets fit for soldiers : " 
 
 Beaum. * Flet. : Bonduca. I. 2. 
 " Sonneta from the melting lover's braiu. 
 Aymeet Mid eleijies." 
 
 Jlie M'oman Batrr {\&}7), 111. L 
 
 • ay (1), (pi. eyr-en) (eyr as ir), s. [Ger. ey 
 
 (sing.), eirni (pi.) = an egg.] An egg. 
 "And a faucon heom amydde*. 
 ' ; An ay he lalde." Alisaunder, 6W-7. 
 
 ay-SClielle, s. An egg-shell. (Alisaimder, 
 557.) (S. in Boucfier.) 
 
 * ay (2). s. [Awe.] Tl»e same as Awe (q.v.). 
 
 (Roh. de Bntnne, p. 220.) (5. in Boucher.) 
 
 ay'-ah, s. [Port, aya, aia ; Ital. aia = a gover- 
 ness, a chambermaid : cognate with Port, aio, 
 ayr. = a tutor ; Sp. ayo ; Ital. aio = a tutor, a 
 governor of youth.] 
 
 Anglo - Indian : The ordinarj' appellation 
 given by Anglo-Indians to a lady's or nurse- 
 maid of Hindoo or Mohammedan extraction, 
 or who. whatever her faith, belongs to one of 
 the native races of India. The terra, originally 
 borrowed from the Portuguese, is now tending 
 
 to become naturalised in various Hindoo Ian* 
 guages. 
 
 tayde, v.t. [Aid, v.] Obsolete, except in 
 poetr}', and then in imitation of antiquity. 
 
 " When the bells of Rylatoue playd 
 Their Sabbath music— 'God ua ayde /" 
 WorUeworth: White Doe nf Jtylstom.vU. 
 
 • aye (1), adv. [Ayes.] 
 
 aye (2). t ay, • ai, adv. [A.S. a.aa = always, 
 ever, for ever ; awa = away ; Icel. aesi ; O. IceL 
 (E ; Ger. ewig ; O. H. Ger. eo. to, ewa ; Goth. 
 aic; Lat. cBvnm ; Gr. alutu (aidn)=i. . . eter- 
 nity ; atL (aei) ~ always] [Coeval, Eke.] 
 
 1. Always, perpetually, for ever. (Poetic.) 
 
 " Fro that time we tellen ay" 
 
 Story of Gen. * £xod. (ed. Morris), 87. 
 " The soul, though made in time, survive? for aye ; 
 And, thuugli it hath beginning, sees no end." 
 
 Sir J. Datie*. 
 
 2. Always, ever, in all cases, on all occasions ; 
 through all bygone time. (O. Eng. £ Scotch 
 prose and poetry.) 
 
 "... and svkirly, ay the bettjT man. ay the m«r 
 Uwly, . . .'—The Craft qf Ifeynff {ed. Lumby). US-ft. 
 " F<;r ai was rigt and kire be(orn 
 On man, on wif, till he was horn," 
 Story of Gen. A Exod. (ed. Morris), 451-3. 
 "I danr aay, Mr. Waverley, ye never kend that tf 
 the eggs that were aae weel roasted at supper In tk* 
 Ha' liou3e were aye turned by our Davie I " — Scott: 
 iVaverlify, ch- Ixix. 
 
 3. Always ; without iutemussion, 
 
 " Th' aatonish'd marinei-9 aye ply the itump: 
 Ho stay, nor rest, till the wide breach U clos'd." 
 FhiUip€. 
 
 IF Ay-forlh : Ever after. 
 
 " His godhede lees he nought thel he come lowe. 
 That he was God ayf-rrh in his grete atrengthe.' 
 Jose^-h of Aramathie (ed. Skeat). ISW. 
 
 aye (3). Aye, ay, * i, adv. & s. [Etym- 
 ologj- somewhat doubtful Perhaps it is con- 
 nected with Eng. yea; A.S. ia, gea ; Sw.jo 
 (jtronounced ya) ; Dan. ja = yes, yea, nay ; 30 
 = yes, yea; Dut jii=yea, nay; Goth, ja.jai. 
 Malm considers it more probable that aye is 
 connected with Ger. ei. ey = wliy, hey, ay 
 well, ah ha; M. H. Ger. ei, eia ; Dan. ej ; ll 
 Ger ih. Wedgwood believes it to have deve- 
 loped by a process which lie illustrates from 
 nye = always, and in fact to be that word.] 
 Yes, a particle of affirmation or assent, used 
 in the same way as yes. 
 A^ As adverb : 
 
 " What aay'st thou* Wilt tboo be of our consort t 
 Say ay, and be the captain of us all." 
 
 Shake^p. : Two Gent. </ Ver., It. I. 
 
 ^ The form i occurs in old editions of 
 Shakespeare, and other dramatic works. 
 
 Nautical: Ay, ay, sir, or Aye. aye. sir: A 
 common phrase in the mouths of sailors, who 
 mean by it to express their willingness cheer- 
 fully to carry out the command just issued to 
 them by their superior. 
 
 " Heard the voices of men through the mist, the 
 rattle of cordnge 
 Thrown on the deck, the shout* of the mate, and tb« 
 sailors' 'Ay, ay. Sir /' " 
 Long/eliow : The Courtship of MUea StandUh, It. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Of things: A vote in any legislative body 
 or elsewhere in favour of a motion as opposed 
 to No = equals a vote against it. 
 
 "There were a hundred and sixty Ayrt to a htmdred 
 and sixty -four Xues."— J/acau/o^ .- Bitt. £ng.,c^ xxIt. 
 
 2. Of persons: One who in such a case votes 
 affirmatively. 
 
 "... the Aye* did not venture to dispute hit 
 opiniotL" — Maatulay : Uiat. Eng., ch. xvili. 
 
 aye-aye, s. (So called from the cry of the 
 animal.] The Cheiromys Madagascariensis, au 
 
 animal placed by Cu\ier among the Rodentia, 
 and by others "with the Lemurida. As its 
 
 t&te» fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pot, 
 •r, wore, wolf, work, who, son: mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, riile, full; try, Syrian, cet 08 = e. ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 Ayeen— azobenzoic 
 
 397 
 
 Bpeciflc name imports, it is a native of Mada- 
 gascar. It is iibout the size of a cat. Its fur 
 is brown and its tail black. 
 
 * Ay-e'en, Ak'-ber-y, s. [Hindust. ayeen = 
 
 institutes, uud Jkbar, a celebrated Mogul 
 Emperor of Delhi who reigned from 15ot> tu 
 1605.] A very valuable statisticial description 
 of the Mogul empire as it was in the reign of 
 Akbar. It was compiled by his vizier, Abul 
 Fazi. There is an English translation of it by 
 Gladwin. 
 
 ' ay'-el, * ai'-el (i as y), s. [Fr. aiml, from 
 Lat. avioliis, diniin. of amts = grandfather.] 
 A grandfather. 
 
 "I am thtue aj/el ready at thy will." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 2,479. 
 
 * a-yen', " a-yen'e, cwfy, [Again.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 * a-yen-bite, s. [Eng. (l) ayen = again (like 
 •yetl for gate), and (2) bite. ] A bite or biting 
 again ; remoree. 
 
 "Dan Michel's Ay«nbite ot Inwyt, or Remone of 
 C'^nsclenoe." Edited by Blchord Morru, Esq. London: 
 Triibuor and Co. 
 
 * a-yenst', * a-yens'* prep. [Against.] 
 Against. (ChauceT.) 
 
 "... whaii he wente in batayle ayentt them . . ." 
 —Invention of the Holy Crou (ed. Morris), p. 169. 
 
 * a-yen'-ward, adv. [0. Eng. ai/e7i = again, 
 in the sense of against, in the reverse direc- 
 tion.] [Again.] Backward, \chavmr.) 
 
 t^-yen'-'wylle, adv. [O. Eng. ayen, and 
 wylU — will.] Against one's will, unwillingly. 
 {prompt. Parv.) 
 
 tay'-er-5^, 5. [Eyrie.] 
 
 * ay-green, t ai- green, s. [Eng. ay = 
 always, and green.] A name of the houseleek. 
 
 •ay'-giil-et, s. [Fr. aiguilktte.] An aiglet. 
 [Aiglet.] 
 
 * ayle, *. [Fr. a'ieul.] A grandfather. 
 "ayle, v.t. [Ail, v.] 
 
 " Noet I nought why, ne what meschauuce it ayled." 
 Chaucer : C. T., 18,M6. 
 
 faj^-lot, s. [Deriv. uncertain.] 
 
 In Heraldry: A name used to designate the 
 Cornish Chough (Fregilus graculics). (Gloss, 
 of Her.) 
 
 *ayin« 3. The same as Aim (q.v.). Spec, 
 guess. 
 
 "That knowes her port, and thither saylea by aj/me." 
 Upemer : F. i^.. IL vL 10. 
 
 * ay-mer^, s. pi. [Embers.] 
 
 * aynd, s. [in Sw. a-nda = breath, ande = 
 ghost, spirit ; Dan. aande = breath, aand = 
 ghost; Wei. a/iade = breath.] Breath, life. 
 (Chiejly Scotch.) [Aunde, Aind.] 
 
 " Qiiuth Borne wha maiet had tint their aund$." 
 OhHit't Kirk o' the Green. 11. (H. in Dow:her.) 
 
 "* aynde, v.t. [In Dan. aande = to breathe ; 
 Sw. nndan = to breathe out.] [Aynd, s.] To 
 breathe upon. (.Scotch.) 
 
 "... they find thair eggia ayndU . . ."—Bector 
 Boece: Introd. DatcHp. of Scotland. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 • • ayn'-dit, pa. par, [Aynde.] (Scotch.) 
 tayne, a. [Anf, One,] One, a, 
 
 " And htH coruue on hit heued he dede, 
 And let It stuudeu ajfnc atund." 
 Story ((/' Uef». and Exod. (ed. Morrio), 2,638-9. 
 
 a-y6nt'» prep. & adv. [Eng. a; yont.] Be- 
 yond, on the flirther side ; remote from. 
 {."Scotch.) 
 A, As preposition t 
 
 ". . . aa he wad Ihrtun them oweraud owerfji thL' 
 llko o me ayotu the inglw ut e'eu, . . .'—ScoCC 
 AitH^uari/, ch, xxl. 
 
 S. As adverb: 
 
 " A burn ran In the UIgh, ayo/U there lay 
 Aa many feeding .jn the other brae." 
 
 Jiou: Uelenore, p. *7. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * ay'-quere, adv. [Oia Eng. ay (Aye), and 
 •liKTe, old form of Where (q.v.).] Eveiy- 
 whero. 
 
 " with niony goldc fringes, 
 
 vty/uci-fl naylct ful nwe." 
 
 Oiitcitn nnd the Urcen Knyght, l,o;a (3. in Boucher.) 
 
 ayr-ant, a. [Eyrant.] 
 " ayre(l). s. [Heir.] 
 
 * ayre(2), s. [air.] 
 
 " Shouting, and chipping all their handa on hlght. 
 That all the ayre it Qlia, and dyes tu heaven bright." 
 Speiuer: F. ^. I. v. 16. 
 
 * ayr'-en (yr as ir), s. pi. [Av, Eggs.] 
 
 A'yr-Sbire^ (Ayr as Xr), s. pi. [From Ayr- 
 shire, a Scottish county.] 
 
 Fanning : A breed of cattle brought from 
 Ayi-shire. The animals so designated are in 
 general parti-coloured, red and white being 
 diffused over them in patches. They are 
 homed. Their special value arises from their 
 being excellent for the dairy, 
 
 a'yr-y (ar'-i). s. [Aerie.] 
 
 "I Hliould discour»e on the brancber, the haggard, 
 and thou treat of their several ayriea."—WaUon : Aitij. 
 
 * ay^e, v.t. [Ease, v.] 
 
 * ay^e, s. [Ea.se, s.] 
 
 * ay'-8ylle, * ai'-syll, s. [A.S. aisU = vine- 
 gar.] Vinegar. 
 
 " The vessel o( aysylle and of galle, 
 
 Lord, kciJe mu from the aynuys alle.' 
 77^e Symbol* o/ t)w Pajition (ed. Morria). 105-6. 
 
 liz-a'-le-a, s. [in Dut., Dan., & Mod. Lat. 
 
 azalea ; Fr. azalee ; Gr. i^oAeo? (azaUos) = 
 dry, parched, either because in such places 
 the plant grows, or from the brittle, dry 
 nature of its wood.] 
 
 Botany : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Ericaceae (Heathworts). It contains a 
 British species, A. prociimbens, or Trailing 
 Azalea, a low shrub with woody tortuous 
 steins and crowded leafy branches, occurring 
 in patches on moors in the Scottish Higli- 
 lands. There are numerous species in America, 
 8omo of them of great beauty. The nearly 
 allied genus, Rhododendron, also abounds in 
 the American mountains. Several species are 
 cultivated on account of the abundance and 
 beauty of their flowers, and in some cases 
 their fragrance. Azaleas are best cultivated 
 in a peaty soil. The most delicate species is 
 Azalea Indica. 
 
 a-za'-le-ine, s. [From Mod. Lat. azalea, and 
 Eng. sufT. -inc.] 
 Cheni. [RosANiLiNE.] 
 
 SjE'-a-role, s. [In Ger. azerote = the berrj', 
 and azerol buuvi =■ the tree ; Fr. azerole = the 
 berry, and azeroVier =■ t\\Q tree; Port, azerola 
 = th« fruit, and azeroUiro = the tree ; Ital. laz- 
 zeruola = the beiTy, and lazzeruolo = the tree.] 
 The English name of a species of hawthorn 
 (Cratwgus azarolus.] 
 
 A-Z&'-zel, s. [Heb. "jitHW (dzazil) ! in the 
 opinion of Gesenius, tlie same as VJ}V. (azal- 
 z^l) ; from b}V (azdl), disused in Hebrew, but 
 occurring in Arabic = to separate.] 
 
 1. In Scripture : A word occurring in Lev. 
 xvi. 8, 10, and 26, where it is translated 
 " scapegoat ; " but the antithesis which makes 
 the one goat be for Jehovah, and the other for 
 Azazel, is best preserved by supposing Azazel 
 to be such a being as Satan or some other 
 evil spirit. 
 
 2. In Milton : An evil spirit, standard- 
 bearer to Satan. 
 
 • Then atmlKht commanda. that at the warlike sound 
 Of truuiiiuta loud ami clarlona be upreared 
 Hia mighty ittanitard : that proud honour olalmo 
 Aioifil as Ills right, a cherub tall." 
 
 Milton : P. L.. i. SS4. 
 
 a-zed'-a-rS-Oh, s. [in Fr. aJtedarach, from 
 Arab, aztidarach.] 
 
 Pharm. : The bark of the root of a tree, 
 Melia azedarach. [Melia.] 
 
 az-el-a'-io, a. [Eng. azote, and Gr. i\alK6': 
 (elalkos). pertaining to the olive-tree ; t^awt- 
 (e/«ton) = olive-oil, or oil in general; i\aia 
 (elaia) = the olive-tree.] Pertaining or re- 
 lating to azote (nitrogen) and oil in combina- 
 tion. 
 
 azelaic acid, s. 
 
 awm.: C7Hi4.(^CO.OH)2. A bibasic acid 
 formed along witli suberic acid by oxidising 
 castor oil. It is soluble in cold ether and in 
 boiling water. It forms larg** white needle 
 crystjus, which melt at UMy". By heating with 
 caustic baryta, it yields lieptane. C7Hig. 
 
 A'-zel-fa-fage, s. [Corrupted Arabic] A 
 tixeil st^ir, iniiiiltered 4% in the^cale of magni- 
 tiidL^ ; it is called also ir* Cvgni. 
 
 iz'-i-muth, a. [In Dut.. Ger., & Sp. azimuth; 
 Fr. & Port, azimut; Ital. azzimutto ; from 
 Arab, assamt, pi. as-sumut = a, way, a path,] 
 [Zenith. ] 
 Astronomy : 
 
 1. Sing.: "The angular distance of a celestial 
 object from the north or south point of the 
 hoi-izon (according as it is fllw north or south 
 pole which is elevated), when the object is 
 referred to the horizon by a vertical circle." 
 Or '* the angle comprised between two verti- 
 cal planes, one passing through the elevated 
 pole, tlie other tlirough the object." It is 
 generally reckoned ea,stwanl or westward, 
 from the north or south point for 180^ either 
 way ; but Herschel prefers always reckoning 
 it from the points of the horizon most remote 
 from the elevated pole westward, so aa to 
 agree in its general direction with the ap- 
 parent diurnal motion of the stars. Of course 
 he therefore counts from 0'' to 360°. (Herschel : 
 Astroji., 5th ed.. 1858, § 103.) 
 
 2. Plural : Azimuths, called also vertical 
 circles, are great circles intersecting each 
 other in the zenith and nadir, and cutting the 
 horizon at right angles in all the points 
 thereof. On these are reckoned the altitude 
 of the stars, and of the sun when he is not in 
 the meridian. 
 
 U Magnetical Azimuth : Magnetieal azimuth 
 is an arch of the horizon, contained between 
 the sun's azimuth circle and the magnetieal 
 meridian ; or it is the apparent distance of 
 the sun from the north or south point of the 
 compass. 
 
 azimuth and altitude Instrument. 
 
 An astronomical instrument desijjjned to ascer- 
 tain the altitudes and azimuths of the heavenly 
 bodies at any particular time. It has two 
 axes, the principal one vertical and the other 
 horizontal ; the former, therefore, correspond- 
 ing to a vertical circle of the heavens, and the 
 latter to the celestial horizon. The angles 
 measured on the latter are therefore azimuths 
 or differences of azimuth, and those on the 
 former zenith distances, according as the 
 p-aduation is from the upper point of the 
 limb, or a point distant ft-om it 90 . (Herschel: 
 Astron., §§ 182—187.] [Altazimuth.] 
 
 azimuth compass* An instrument used 
 for tindiiig the sun's magnetieal azimuth, or 
 the amplitude of any other heax'enly body. 
 
 azimuth diaL A dial, the stile or gno- 
 mon of wliich is at right angles to the plane of 
 the horizon. 
 
 iz'-i-muth-al, a. [Eng., kc, azimuth, and 
 Eng. suffix -al. In Fr. and Port, azimutal ; 
 Sp. azimuthal.] Pertaining to the azimuth. 
 
 "... the azimuthal arc thuB determined."— ifer** 
 tchel: Aftrori.. S 188. 
 
 azimuthal .error. The deviation of a 
 transit instrument from the plane of the 
 meridian. Its effect is greatest in the horizon, 
 and vanishes in the zenith. It is sometimaa 
 called the "meridian error." (Hind.) 
 
 &z-d-ben'-zene* s. [From Eng. a2o((e) = 
 nitrogen, and benzene (q.v.).] 
 CgHfiN 
 
 Cliemistry -• „ i ' Obtained by distilling 
 
 nitrobenzene with an alcoliolic solution of 
 potash. The alcohol is oxidised to aldehyde. 
 Azobenzene can be obtained by the action of 
 sodium amalgam and water on an alcoholic 
 solution of nitrobenzene. Azobenzene crys- 
 tallises in lame yellow-red plates, which melt 
 at t)ij'5**, and boil at 293*'. Concentrated nitric 
 acid converts it into nitro-substitution com- 
 pounds. Boilingsulphuricacid converts it into 
 azobenzene-sulphonic acid, CinHpN^SOsEL 
 Reducing agents convert azobenzene into 
 
 hydrazobenzene, | 
 
 CfiHoNH. 
 
 &C-O-ben-zd'-l0, a. [Eng. azo(U:), and benzoic 
 (see def.).] Pertaining to nitrogen, and also 
 to gum benzoin, n resin ]>roduccd from Slyrag 
 benzoin, a tree from the Malay archipelago. 
 
 azobenzoic aold. 
 
 NC,jH4.CO.OH 
 Chcm. : II Obtained by the 
 
 action of sodium amalgam and water on 
 nitrn-hcnzoic acid. A yellow solid, almost 
 iiisohiblo in alcohol, ether, or water ; it forma 
 spiLiinKly soluble salts. 
 
 boil, b^j^; p^t, J^^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, bonph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = i; 
 -clan, -tlan = shan« -tion, -slon = shun ; -t^on, -flon = zhiuu -tlous. -slous, -dons = shiis. -bio, -die. &c. = bel, dpL
 
 3»$ 
 
 azodiphenyldiamine— azymou3 
 
 a-oo-di-plien-yl-di -a-mine, s. [£ng. 
 
 ort>((t), dipiieiuil, diumiuL- ) CinHjiNs. A 
 chcnucal substance prodiK-ed 'by pjissing 
 uitrous acid through an alcoholic solution of 
 iniliue. 
 
 ft-OO'-io. a. [Or. i'^ttiK (a^os): a, prlv., and 
 ■ fttKw (zoos) = alivo ; ^'w^ (so.) = life ; ^'ia> (stuT) 
 = to live.] Destitute of life, or the remains 
 of wliat onco were animated beings. 
 
 Ccohgv. Airoic Bocks: Those in which no 
 traces "f ors^nic rvmains exist, and which 
 are by some assumed to haN-e been deposited 
 before life commenced in this planet. 
 
 ^ As tho constant tendency of geologic^il 
 investigation has l)een to liud traces of fossils 
 in sedimentary roeks previously deemed azoic, 
 and as, moreover, there is good reiison to 
 believe that in many cases in which they have 
 not been found tliey once existed, but have 
 since Wen destroyed by metamorphic action, 
 students of nature require to be very careful 
 as to wiiat rocks they venture to characterise 
 as azoic. 
 
 ttz-o-me'-than, s. (From Eng. azc(te) = ni- 
 
 trrtgen, and mcthan (q.v.). 
 Chem. [CvANiDE.] 
 
 liz-o-par'-af-fiii^ 5. pi [Eng. a2o(te); 
 parajfiiis.] 
 Chemistry. [NrntrLES.] 
 
 az-O-phos-phdr'-ic, a. [Eng. a2o(U), and 
 phosphoric (q p.),] Pertaining or relating to 
 azote and jiho-sphuros in combination. 
 
 azophospliozic add. An acid ob- 
 tained by Dr. Gladstone, and which he re- 
 garded as phosphoric acid coi^jugated ^Tth an 
 atom of the group P.N. 
 
 az-or'-ite, s. [From the Azores, nine islands 
 in tlie Nortli Atlantic, about 600 miles dis- 
 tant from Portugal, 10 which they politically 
 beloug.] A white mineral, translucent or 
 opaque, cn-stallising in minute octahedrons. 
 The hai-dness is 44o ; ihf lustre vitreous on a 
 fractured fragment. Hayes considers it car- 
 boni'te of lime. It is found in an albitic rock 
 in the Azores. 
 
 Or-ZO'te, &■ [In Ft. asoU ; from Gr. o, priv., and 
 
 ^•jTuco? (zotikos) = lit for giving and maintain- 
 ing life ; (,'0*^ {zoe} = life ; ^auo (,ztto) = to live.] 
 A name once all but universally used f<)r what 
 is now more frequently termed nitrogen. 
 [NiTROcES.] It was so called because when 
 breathed, uucombiued with oxygen, it has 
 fatal effects upon animal life. 
 
 * a'-ZOth, s. [Arabic (?).] 
 
 1. AlcMmy : Mercun.', whi<:h was snpposed 
 to exist in every metallic body and constitute 
 its basis. {Glossog, Xov., £c.) 
 
 2. The liquor of sublimated meicurj. 
 
 3. Brass. 
 
 4. Paracelsiis's universal remedy. 
 
 ar-zot'-ic, a. [In Fr. azotique.'j Pertaining to 
 azote. 
 
 * azotic acid. The same as Citric Acid 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * azotic gas. Nitrogen. 
 
 ". . . oiif uf vrliich has becu lULined oxygeu gas and 
 the ctbtT (uorie gac'—OrvyOT-y .- Batiks Sat, Phil. 
 
 &Z-6-ti'ze, I'f. [Eng. asot(jE); -ise.] To im- 
 pregnate with azote. 
 
 &S-6-tixed, pn. pfrr. & a. [AzoriZE.] 
 
 "... th««'- of lio'iifd iiixtt«r?, whethtrr Rainul or 
 TegetMblfl.'— TMti <t Bovmnn: PhfsioL AnaX , i. 13. 
 "... TKruKu azotu«tl ■ubstauces.''^/frfd,, vol. ii., 
 
 azotized subetances. Nitrogenous 
 
 «onip«juuds, or those eont-iining nitrogen, the 
 most essential element of food, yet, by itself, 
 unable to sust;iiu life. Foods, which build 
 . up the h4:>dies of men and animals, are divided 
 into two grwat classes, \i2. — fiesh-Jurmcrf, nr 
 tho.se which re))air the waste of tissue ; and 
 KtitU-gentralors, or those which keep up the 
 heat and movements of the V"xiy. The former 
 are called nitrogenous, and Xht latter non- 
 nitrogenoas or carbonaceous. The ])rincipal 
 animal nitrogenous comi>ounds are albumen, 
 fibrin, gelatine, and casein, all of which are 
 almo^ identical in composition, and contain 
 firom 16 to IS per cent, nf nitrogen. Albumen, 
 fibrin, and gelatine are found in the muscles. 
 
 blood, and bones of animals, whilst casein is 
 found in the milk. Similar nitrogenous com- 
 pounds occur in vegetables : thus we find 
 albumen in potatoes, turnips, apj'les. &c. ; 
 librin in wheat, b;irley, and the other cereals ; 
 antl casein in i»eas, beans, and lentils. The 
 nutritive value of an infusion of tea or coffee 
 is very small, the amount of nitrogen present 
 being almost inappreciable. The non-nitro- 
 genous foods are sugar, sfjrcli, and fat ur oil. 
 These, by oxidation in Die Iwdy, produce heat 
 and motion, :aid are hence termed heat-givers 
 or force-producers. 
 
 &Z-^ti'Z-ing, yr. par. [Azotize, v.] 
 
 a-z6'-t6-, as a prefix. [Vo^m aoitifi); -o.] 
 ' Combined with azote, as azoto-salphuric. 
 
 azoto-sniplinric acid (of De La Pro- 
 
 vostave). A chemical compoimd. Formula 
 S2N-O9. 
 
 ^-ox-y-ben'-zene, s. [From Eng. aA)f(e) ; 
 Gr. 0^1/5 (orus) = sharp, and Eng. htmene 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 CfiHsN. 
 
 Chem. : Azoxybenzene, 
 
 CeH 
 
 ! >0. It is 
 
 formed, together with azobeuzeue, by reducing 
 nitrobenzene with alcoholic potash.. It crys- 
 tallises in long yellow needles. 
 
 Az'-ra-eU Az'-xa^a, s. [Arab., Turk., &c.] 
 ATtwng the Arabs and Turks: The angel of 
 death. 
 
 *• Even Azracl. trotu his deAdly quiver 
 Wheu flies that sUaft. luid fly it luust, 
 Th.-xt i>arts .ill elsp. shall doom lor ever 
 Our b«&rtB to tuidivided diut.* 
 
 jSyr»r» ; The Bride of Ab)/d<M, L IL 
 
 ^ZUl-miC, a. [Eng. a^f'te), and ulmir, from 
 ulmin (<i.v.).J Pertaining to azote and ulmin. 
 
 azulmic acid. 
 
 Ckem. : Azulmic acil, C^HjNsO, obtained 
 by the spontaneous decomposition of an 
 aqueous solution of cyanogen gas ; also %y 
 the action of cyanogen, C-^S^, on aqueous 
 ammonia. By boiling it with water it is con- 
 Terted into mycomelic acid, C4H4N4O2. 
 
 az'-ure, ' as'-ure, • a^'-eure. * &^'-ur 
 
 (Z = zll)» a. 'i s. (The first* syllable of the 
 word is occasionally pronounced a")- [In Fr-. 
 Welsh, Prov., and O. Sp. anir; Ital. azsvrro, 
 azz^tolo; Sp. oziit, ant?; Port, azul ; from 
 Pers. Idjmrardi, Mjmrrnrdi = blue, azure ; Idja- 
 vrtrd, Mj-utmnl — Iftpis lanth', the second 
 word in which is the Persian one altered. 
 From Arab, azul = heaven.] [Azi'RISE, Azvr- 
 
 ITE, AZUBN.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Ord. Lang.: Of that tint of blue which is 
 seen in the vault of heaven during the absence 
 of clouds. Used— 
 
 1. Of the sky. 
 
 2. Of the sea in certain states. 
 
 '■ Tbe Be*. 
 Far througli hisocur* tnrbulentddiiuun. 
 Your emigre owns." TKcmvyn: Spring, TX 
 
 3. Of some eyes, and specially of Miuorva's. 
 
 " Minerv^ graceiul with hex iizurr eyn. ' 
 
 Popt: ffomfr'i Orfywry, bk. L, 5t 
 
 4. Of sea-goddesses. 
 
 " Leacuthoe saw. aud pity touched her hrcMt 
 (Uersirlf n, mortnl u»co of <^iiiue' Btraiu. 
 But uo«r Bu azure sist«T of tbe iiiain).' 
 
 Pope : Bvmcr't Odjfuejf. bk. v., 401^7. 
 
 B. As suhstantive : 
 I. Ordinary Latiguage : 
 
 1, The colour of the sky, soft or pale blue. 
 
 " Gold and seloer he «eis »iid 'tmi- (orwithe " 
 
 JMcphof Aritn-ithie {enL Skt-nt). 1S6. 
 ", , . if our hypothetical shell wpre li(t«vUn twice 
 tbe height of MtMit Blauc above the earth? snrfiw*. 
 we Bhottld Blil! hnve the aatrt orvxhead.'—Trndall .- 
 iVd?, o/Sciettce. 3rd ed.. vii. li»-3L 
 
 2. The vault of heaven, so called from its 
 
 soft blue colour. 
 
 " tTp to the lights .-ibove us, in the a:ure. 
 Which are so br-.Mitllul."— «imm: Vain, i. V 
 
 n. ITer. : Bright blue. Used cepecially in 
 describing the escutcheons of gcutlemen be- 
 neath the degree of barons. Tlie 
 same colour ou a nobleman's coat 
 is called sapphire, from the stone, 
 and that on the coat of a sove- 
 reitrn prince Jupiter, from the 
 I'lan*^ of that name. Engravers 
 conventionally represent azure. AZtTBE. 
 
 !Uiiemen oe- 
 
 or asure as it is sometnnes spelled in 
 heraldry, by horizontal lines. {GloisogTaphia 
 iVotw, dc.) 
 
 " FolfS lo foler flakeraiide bitweue. 
 Awl al lu asure and yiule eua4Uuayld r^che.' 
 Ear. Bug. AllUer. Pocmi (ed. Morrtsi ; CttunncMt, 1,UM1. 
 
 aztire-eycd, a. Having eyes of an azure 
 colour, or what may be poetically described 
 
 as such. 
 " F.-vIr- haired, antre-^f^d, with delicate Saxon com* 
 ulexiou." 
 
 LongfiXiovD : Courtthip of Mila SCandUh. L 
 
 azure - pencilled, a. Pencilled with 
 azure, with radiations of an azure hue. 
 
 ** And where profase the wowl-veit<:h clings 
 R..iTul xsh and elm. in v«nl4»nt rings, 
 Ita \A\e MtA a^tre-penritU-d flowtr 
 Shouid amopy Titania's bower." 
 
 Soitt : Rokebg, \v. t. 
 
 azore-spar, aznre spar, s. A min- 
 eral, called also Lazulite (q.v). 
 
 azure-Stone, azure stone* a. The 
 
 same as Azl re-spak (q.v.). 
 
 azure-tinted, a. Tinted with azure, 
 
 '■ On his hftirj- arm imprinted 
 Was an auobor. amre-tittted; 
 Like Thor's hauiiuer. huge aud dinted 
 Waa bis brawny hand." 
 Lonaffllou!: TheSagaofEingOUif.xif. 
 
 ^'-ure (a as zh), v.t. [Prom the adjective 
 or substantive. In Sp. & Port, a^lar.} To 
 colour azure. 
 
 az'-ured (z as tbiU pa. par. k a. [Aztbe.] 
 A- As i'ast participle : Coloured azure ; mad© 
 to assume an azure colour. 
 B. As adjective : Of an azure colour. 
 
 '* Thou Shalt not lack 
 The flower thafa like thy face, pah primrow ; aoK 
 The aziired hare-bell. like thy veins, no. nor 
 The leaf of wlnntine, whom not to slaudtrr. 
 Oat-sweeten d not thy breath ... 
 
 Shiikesp. .' CiPnbelitie. iv. &, 
 
 az'-ur-lne (z as zh), a. & & [Eng. aoir; 
 -ijie. In Ital. azzuriiio.] 
 ■f A, As adjective : Of an azure colour. 
 
 "... whereupon they h»y a colour which con- 
 tinueth dark a£urine."—Sackliii/l: Voj/ige*. voL 111., 
 p. ST. 
 
 B. As substantive : A fresh-water fish, called 
 also the Blue Roach, the Uuciscus aerukus 
 of Tarrell. It belongs to the Cyprinidfe, or 
 Carp family. It is found in Lancashire and 
 in some of "the Swiss laJies. 
 
 az-ur-ite (z as zh), s. [Eng. orwr; and suflt 
 
 -ite.] 
 
 1. (In Ger. landit, lazidith.) A mineral, 
 called also Lazidite (q.v.). 
 
 2. (In Ger. la^rit.) A brittle, transparent 
 or subtranslucent mineral with monoclinic 
 crystals. The hardness is 3 5— 4-25 ; the sp. 
 gr"., 3 5 — 8 831 ; the lustre ^ntre<jus or verging 
 on adamantine ; the colour azui«-blue, passing 
 into Berlin blue. Compos. ; Carbonic acid, 
 2-* to 25 -46 ; oxide of copi>er, 6S:> to 70 ; and 
 water, o'iG to 6. It occurs in England, in 
 Cornwall, Devonshire, Derbyshire, &c. ; as 
 also in France, Austro-Huugary, and Siberia. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 az'-um (z as th)t a. [Ger. aztim,] The same 
 
 as AziRE. 
 
 ■■ My sUdlag chariot at»ya. 
 Thick set with agate aud the azurn Bheen 
 01 Turkis blue." JtUton : Comm, 898. , 
 
 &Z^-^-gOU8, a. (Gr. i^vyoi (azugo$) = uy- 
 wedded, not constituting one of a pair ; i, 
 priv., and <vyb5 {zvgos), oftener ^ifybi' (cti^on) 
 = a yoke. J 
 
 Anat.: Pertaining or relating to anything 
 oeciurring singly as contradistinguished from 
 one of a pair. 
 
 "Single or oiygoui h-mea-'—Fltneer : OtUoL of tA« 
 
 •iz'-^^Tue, 5. [Gr. a, priv., and fwui? (acnu^ 
 = leavtn. [AzYsiofs.] Unleavened bread. 
 
 5z'-y-mite, s. (In Ger. j4ri/mi<f7t (plural); 
 Fr. ^2-i/mi7^ (sing.).] lAzvMOi;s.J 
 
 Church Hist. xTlur.): Those who use un- 
 leavened bread in the administration of the 
 
 Lord's Slipper. 
 
 ^Z'-y-mous, a. [In Fr, ozym/; Sp. a^tiao ; 
 Port, itzymo : Lat. orj/miw; Gr. afvMW ((i:u- 
 wys): i, priv., aud \vpy\ (niTne) = leaven.) 
 Unleavened ; unfermented- (Used of bread.) 
 
 l&te. fat. f^re. amidst, what, fall, ftrther; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. aire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, '^nlte, cur, rule, full ; trj^, Syrian. », ce = e, ey = b. qu = lew.
 
 Bar— Babel 
 
 399 
 
 B. 
 
 B. The second letter and the first consonant in 
 the English alphabet, as it is also in tlie other 
 languages of the Aryan faniiiy spoken in 
 Europe. The characters iu use in these 
 several tongues having come through the 
 Greek from some old form of speech, ]«robably 
 the Plirenician, belonging to tlie Semitic (better 
 called the Syro-Arabian) family, it was to be 
 expected that the letter corresponding to B 
 woiiKl occupy the same place in the Semitic 
 as in the previously-mentinued Aryan alpha- 
 bets. Investigation shows this to be _the 
 case, to a considerable extent at least.' A 
 sound and character corresponding to the 
 English b and the Greek ^ = (beta), is the 
 second letter and the first consonant in Phoe- 
 nician, Hebrew, Samaritan, Aramaic, Arabic, 
 and Coptic. In Ethiopic, however, heth 
 stands tenth instead of second in order. 
 Turning next to some of the Aryan languages 
 of Asia, we find that in Armenian be is the 
 twenty-sixth of thirty-eight letters ; and in 
 Sanscrit, Mahratta, kc, bu or ^a is generally 
 placed twenty-third in the list of consonants, 
 where it is preceded by pku and followed by 
 him. Returning again to the Semitic, H'? 
 (heth), tlie name given to the second letter of 
 the Hebrew alphabet, is really Aramaean. 
 Like the corresponding word in Hebrew, r*;i 
 (liaith), it signifies a house, to which it has 
 some faint resemblance. The Hebrew coin- 
 letter 3 ^, the Samaritan ^ and the Phce- 
 
 niciau ^ 9» have a somewhat greater one ; 
 and probably the old hieroglyph from wliich 
 these symbols were abbreviated may have been 
 tlie most like of all. [A. Alphabet.] 
 
 B is a flat mute (Mute], the voice not being 
 so entirely sliut otf in pronouncing it as it is 
 ■when one of the sharp mutes, p or /, is uttered. 
 Tlie b sound is produced by compressing the 
 lips, a vowel being added to render it audible. 
 It is hence called a labial, from Lat. lahivm = 
 a lip, plur. labia = lips ; its other associates 
 in tlie same category being p, /, and t\ with 
 which it is often interchanged in the cognate 
 l.'inguages. Thus to hale is in O. H. Ger. 
 i>([c/uoi, and in Slav, lyeshtshi. The Eng. /ifc 
 Is tlifi Ger. lehen ; and while life is the sub- 
 Btnutive, live is the verb. So the Lat. haJwna 
 is frntn the Gr. <i}dXKaiva (phaltaina), ^aXaiva 
 (phalaina) with jth pronounced as /, whilst 
 from one or other comes the Eng. whale. The 
 Eng. hfive is rn:im tlie Lat. hahco. So also 
 the Sanscrit vyagra= a tiger, becomes the 
 Mahratta vngh (pronounced wcgh), and is 
 transformed into the Hindi hugk. Other 
 letb'rs than the labials can be interchanged 
 with b: thus the Greek ti6\vfiBoi (aioluh'los) 
 and the Lat. jiii(7n.^inji,= lead, unlike as tliey 
 appear, are, akin, tu being exelmuged for ;>; 
 and tlie old form of t).ie Lat. helium = war, was 
 df(£/^tm-, whence our Eng. words be^/icose and 
 duel. 
 
 1. B. as an initial, is u.scd— 
 
 L In desigriuting University degrees: 
 (d) For Lat. Jiaccalaureus, &a Artiiim Bacca- 
 taurmts = liacheJor of Arts. 
 
 ('>) For Bachelor ; as B.A.= Bachelor of Arts ; 
 B.b.= Bachelor of Divinity ; B.M.= Bachelor 
 of Medicine ; B.L. = Bachelor of Laws. 
 
 2. I>i Music: For bass. Sindlarly B.C. is 
 Used for basso continuo =r thorough bass. 
 
 3. In Chemi.sln/: I-\.r the tleinent iKiron, of 
 whicli it is tlie symbol as well aa Die initial. 
 
 II. 13, as a syii\bi>U is used— 
 
 1. In Nu meration, in Greek, Hebrew. 
 Arahic. and ex'en occasionally in English, for 
 2. But j3| in Greek is the diacriticil mark fi>r 
 2,00U. In Latin B stands for 300, and B for 
 S.OOO. 
 
 2. In Muttic: As the seventh not« of the 
 diiitoiiie. scale. It answers to the Italian and 
 French »i. In Germany it is = B flat. 
 
 3. Inaitm. [L, 3.] 
 
 4. Biblical Criticutm. Of Codices: B = the 
 Codi'M Vaticanua. [Codex.] 
 
 IIL B, as apart of apeedi, ia used— 
 
 1. ,1s ait adjKtivei as " the h sound." 
 
 2. A.^ a snhsiantivi : as " Capital JJ; " "Not 
 to know 11 B from a bull's foot." 
 
 Ba {Chemistry). The s\Tnbol for the element 
 biirimn. 
 
 Da', s. [Eng. hall, with the permanent ellipsis 
 of the last two letters.] A baU, (ticoteh.) 
 
 ba, a. [A.S. 6a = both.] [Both.] Both. 
 
 "That poute 6a and rlcbe."— Jf.S. Cott., TUtU, D. 
 ivlll., fo. 133. (S. in Bouc/ier.) 
 
 ba, v.t. [Basse, v.] 
 
 baa (Eng.), bae (Scotch), s. [From the sound.] 
 The utterance of a sheep in bleating, from 
 which it is manifestly imitated. 
 
 ■' Prof em. Therefore thou art a sheep. 
 Speed. Suchauutlier jjfoof will uiakt? uie cry baa." 
 Shakesp. : Tuo GetitL qf Ver.. i. L 
 
 baa (Eng.), bae (Scotrh), v.i. [From the sub- 
 stantive.] To emit the sound which a sheep 
 dues in bleating. 
 
 *' Or like a Iamb, whoMdmn away la fet. 
 Ufl treble baat for help, but nuue cau get." 
 
 Sidney. 
 
 Ba'-al, s. [In Ger., &c., Baal; Gael. Bcil ; 
 fron'i Hebrew bra (Baal): Aram. ^ (Baal). 
 and Wl (Bc4I) = (1) master, possessor, (2) 
 husband (generally with the article ri (ha) = 
 the, brin (hab'Baul) = Baal ; in Sept. Gr. 6 
 'Ra.a\(hoBaaT)— the Baal (niasc.) (Judg. il. 13); 
 )iBaaA(/ieitaaO = the Baal (fem,)(Jer. xix. 5).] 
 
 1. Lit. : The chief male divinity among the 
 Phoenicians, as Ashtoreth was the leading 
 female one. [Ashtoreth.] The Cartha- 
 ginians, who sprang from the Phcenicians. 
 carried with them his worship to their new 
 settlements, as is proved, among other evi- 
 dence, by the names of some of their world- 
 renowned heroes ; thus Hannibal, written in 
 Funic inscriptions 'ji'^S'!' {Hannihaal), signifies 
 " The grace of Baal ;" and Hasdrubal, or As- 
 drulial/ "rra^ll? (^.rrflfioaO = " Help of Baal." 
 The worship of Baal early existed among the 
 Can.ianites and the Moabites, whence it apif.ud 
 to the Israelites, becoming at hist for a time 
 oi>mpletely dominant among the ten trilH's, 
 and to a certain extent even among tlie two. 
 in consequence of the ill-advised marriage of 
 Ahab with Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal (the 
 name means "With Baal.") king of Sidnn. 
 A number of places in Palestine and the 
 neighbouring countries commence with B"al, 
 such as Baal-gad (Josh. xi. IV), Baal-nnou 
 (Numb, xxxii. 38), but whether in the sense 
 of " lord," " possessor," or signifying " Baal," 
 is a matter of dispute. One place is simply 
 called Baal (1 Cliron. iv. 33). This divinity 
 seems to have symbolised the sun, and less 
 frequently the planet Jujiiter. He was wor- 
 shipped under dillerent forms or in different 
 relations : thus there were Baal-berith = the 
 Covenant Baal or lord ; Baal-zebub [Beel- 
 zebub] = the fly-lord ; Baal Peor=the Baat 
 of Mount Peor. or Baal of the opening, the 
 Moabitish national divinity. Perhaps the 
 B:il'ylonian Bd was only Baal with a dialectic 
 ditVerence of 8]ielling, though Prof. Rawlinsr.n 
 thinks differently (Isa. xlvi. 1). [Bel.] There 
 was an affinity between Baal and IVIolocli. 
 [Moloch,] The Beltein or Beltane tires, lit in 
 early summer in Seutland and Ireland, seem 
 to be a survival of Baal's worship. [Beltane.] 
 
 "... and called on the name of li•^al from mor^iiit,' 
 evtMi until uuuu. BHyiug. O Baal, hear us."— l Kirij/i 
 xviil. 2S. (St5fl alaa Jer. xix. ^ i 
 
 ^ The Heb. plural Baalim often occurs. It 
 ni;iy signify images of Biial, or that imaginary 
 god iu ditloreut relations. (Juilges viii. aS.) 
 
 2. fig. : Any one held by the person using 
 the term to be a false jiriest. 
 
 " The prlfst of Baa/ vim reviled and insiiUe^l, smue- 
 tlitiw btAtrn, eomotlmus ducktid."— Jtf acautoy ; HUt. 
 J^ig., ch. xiU. 
 
 Baal-adorer, s. One who adores Baal. 
 
 "The liaat-adorw bowd ou Sliiai'^ storp." 
 
 liyron : On JurUan » //anJa, 
 
 Ba'-al'lst, 5. [Bug., &c. Baal; -isL] A wor- 
 shipper of Baal; n contemptuous e)>itli't ap- 
 plied ti) a Koman Catholic or to an Anglican- 
 (ii^ytvester : Tobacco Battercii, 190.) 
 
 bS-b, s. [Bob, s. (Scotch.) 
 
 b^b, v.t. A i. [Bob, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ba'~ba* s. [Mahratta (1) Baba, a proper name 
 boiini by many men ; ('2) imba, a term of en- 
 dearment for a young child of the male sex. 
 Akin to Eng. f»a^i/.] 
 
 A<nong A 7tglo- Indians: Used in the second 
 of these senses. 
 
 b&b'-ble, *b&b'-l6 (lo = el),v.i. & ^ [in 
 
 Dnt. t','hhr'e,t : Ger. bahbvln ; Pr. babhiler. 
 Iniitafed intm the sound.] [Habeu] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To send forth vague unmeai^ 
 ing sounds in an uulntermitted stream. 
 
 L OJ jyersons : Used— 
 
 1. Of the imperfect attempts at speech which 
 characterise the period of infancy. 
 
 2. Of the talk of persons whose powers are 
 failing through old age or serious sickness. 
 
 3. Of the copious, unintennitting. and shal- 
 low speech of talkers, who habitually wearj 
 every company into which tliey may gain ad- 
 mittance, and betray every secret entrusted 
 to them to keep. 
 
 IL Of inanimate (kings : To emit such 
 sounds as are made by a running brook. 
 " And ninlet« bc^bUng down the gieti.~ 
 
 Tennyion: Mariana in Che SoutK 
 
 B. Trans. ; To prate ; to utter. 
 
 "John had conned over a cats1i>in>eof huvA words; 
 these he uaed to babble iuditferently iu all Lumiiitiiiea. 
 ~Arbuihnot. 
 
 ^ The participial adjective babbling, derived 
 from baf}b!e,, is more common tlian any part q1 
 the verb strictly so called. [Babbling.] 
 
 bab -ble, * bab'-le (le = el). * bab -bel, s. 
 
 [From tlie verb. In Dut. gebabbel ; Fr. babil.} 
 
 1. Emanating from human beings : Unmeaa* 
 ing prattle ; shallow, foolish talk. 
 
 "The babble. impertlDence. and ioily, 1 have tak«D 
 notice of in disi>uteB."— 67(ifji'i//. 
 
 2. Emanating from inanimate things : Such 
 a sound as that made by running water. 
 
 ^ Hounds are said to babble when they 
 give tongue too loudly after having found. 
 (>;cnt. Rec, p. 78.) 
 
 bab'-ble-ment, s. [Eng. babble; -ment. In 
 Fr. babilkment.] 
 
 1. The act of babbling. ^ 
 
 2. The foolisli talk which is uttered. 
 
 "Deluded all tliia while with mgged nutiooa and 
 tMibblumerUi, while they expeettHl worthy auU delight- 
 ful kiiuwledge. "— J/i/fon : BUucation. 
 
 bfi.b'-bler, *b&b'-ler, s. [Eng. labbKe): -er. 
 In Dut. babbdoar ; Fr. bahillard.] 
 
 A. Old. Lang. : An unintermitting and 
 shallow talker. 
 
 " I found him gnrrulously given, 
 A babMrr iii the land." 
 
 Teiini/»on: The Talking OaJt. 
 
 B. Ornith. (Ft. Babblers) : The English 
 equivalent for the Timalinae. a auli-family of 
 the Turdid®. or Thruslies. It stanrls l-etween 
 the True Thrushes and the Orioles. The species 
 are small birds contineil to India, the Eastern 
 Archipelago, and Australia. Some liave imi- 
 tative powers, and many sing sweetly. 
 
 * bab'-bler-^, 5. [Eng. babble, v.; -ry.] 
 
 1. Prating, chatter, garrulousness. (N.E.D.\ 
 
 2. Confused with Babery (q.v.). 
 
 btib -bling, pr. par., o., & s. [Babble.] 
 
 A. As prfsvnt participle <£ participial adj.: 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " And lifive the f?ite(t thy babbHnff age ordnin'd 
 To violate the litv thy vouOi sustaJiied*" 
 
 Pojm: ffomtir't Otli/u*y, bk. xix.. 6fJ.4. 
 
 B. j4s4n&3(aa(irc; Vain, shallaw, foolish talk. 
 
 "Aroidiug profaue and vain babillnfr*."'~l Ti^H, 
 Ti. 2a 
 
 babbUiig'tlinisnes,5. pz. [Babbleu.B.] 
 
 t b&b -bljr, a. (Bug. babbl(e) ; -y.] Given to 
 babbling; garrulous. (Carhjh : Frederick the 
 Great, IV. 177.) 
 
 babe, s. [Mid. Eng. lalie, bab, babon^ from the 
 last of which, pruLiably of Celtic origin, the 
 lirst two are contracted.] 
 L Lit.: An infant, male or female. [BabvJ 
 "Aii'l. iiebold, thababv weyt"— .i'loct II. 6. 
 
 II. F i'ntTcitively : 
 
 1. A doll, [Doll.] 
 
 " BeariiUE a tnisnu of tryti«a at hys backc 
 As bella and l-ibes. au<l «lfv'ae.- m by- i«ck*." 
 Spottier: rft» afttpbrard'i Caintder, v. 
 
 2. A cliildisli person. 
 
 3. In Scripture: A i>erson who has just 
 undergime the new birth, and is as yet very 
 immature in spiritual development. 
 
 '• As iK'w.K*rii /wjftM. dMtre the •luccre milk ot the 
 word, th.'it je may grow therehy."— l Pet. II. S. 
 
 *babe'-bOOd, s. [Bng. ?«bf ; -Aoorf.] Inftmcy. 
 
 Ba'-bel» s. [Sw., Dmj., Dut, Fr., Port, Ac, 
 
 Ikihei'; from Heb. ""IZ (nabrO= 0) confusion, 
 (2) Bal>el. (S) Babylon; for %\l(BaU4l); 
 from *iy^ (bal6t) =: (1) to pour over, (2) to 
 
 b^l, b^; p^t, Jd^l; cat, ^ell. choms, 9lil]i. ben^b; go, grem; tbin, tbls; sin. as ; lexpect. Xenopbon, eflst. -fi&g. 
 -dan. -tian = sban. -tion, -slon = sbiin ; -flon, -^ion = zh&n. -tlous, -slous, -clous ~ sbus. -ble, -die, &c. - bcl, d^l.
 
 400 
 
 babelary— Babylomo 
 
 'confound {Gesenius); or from BcU>-ilu = the 
 feate of God, or Bah-ili = the gate of the 
 gods ; the rendering into Semitic of the Ac- 
 cadiaQ Ca-<limirra. (Savce in I'raiis, Soc. 
 Bibl. A rchivol. . vol. l, pp. 298. 309.).] A place 
 or circumstances in whicli coufusiou of sounds 
 — as, for instance, by several people speakiug 
 at once— is the predominating characteristic. 
 The reference is to the confusion of tongues 
 divinelv sent in consequence of the building 
 of the tower of Babel (Gen. iL 1—9.) 
 
 **Tbe poor m&n mast httve thought tb« voice came 
 from the shore : SQch a Babtl of cnes Issued at oDce 
 from the ship . . .' — Dattcin: Voj/age round the 
 Wcrld. ch. ir. 
 
 • babelary. * babelery, s. [Babblbry.] 
 
 Ba'-bel ish, a. [Y.ng. Bahfl ; -Uh.] Resera- 
 Ming a babel ; confused. {_Blount: Glossog.) 
 
 Ba'-bel-i^m, .t. [Eng. Babel; -ism.] Noisv 
 confused sj-eech, {Athenctum, July 15, 1866.) 
 
 . • b&b'-er-lypped, ' b&byr-ly^ped (yr as 
 
 ir),o. [First element doubtful.] Thick-lipped. 
 
 " He was byttel-browede and baber^j/pped, with two 
 blery eyeii."— /H«r» PtotfftTuin, p. 9". 
 
 ba'-be-ry, 5. [Eng. habtury (q.v.), but modi- 
 fied iu meaning by confusion with 6abe(q.v.).J 
 Finery designed to please a baby or child. 
 
 *■ So have I seen trim books in velvet dit-ht. 
 With Kotdeu leaves and v&iut«d babrrii 
 Of Beefy boys, please unacquainted si(;tit,' 
 
 Sidtifif ■ Arriidia. bk. L 
 
 ba'be-ship, s. [Eng. babe; -skip.] lufancy, 
 (Vihd : Apoph. of Erasmus, p. 194.) 
 
 ba'-beuT'^, • ba'-bur-y, s. (Probably a 
 corruption of iKihirynrie = balwonery (q.v.).] 
 Grotesque ornamentation, especially iu sculp- 
 ture or pictures. 
 
 "As babmrUt and pinoftoles. 
 Imageries and tabetuacles.'' 
 
 Chaucer ; Bouse qf Fam€. 
 
 ba-bi-a'-na, s. [From Dut babianer, the 
 name given by the Dutch colonists in South 
 Africa, from the fact that the baboon, or 
 haviaan, is fond of it.] A genus of plants 
 belongiug to the order Iridaceae, or Irids. 
 The species are all from the Cape of Good 
 Hope, and are beautiful flowers. One is dark 
 red, another red and blue, and more than one 
 are sceuted. One of the commonest species is 
 Babiana sulphurea. 
 
 ba'-bie. 5. The same as Baby. (Scotch,) 
 
 babie-pickle, s. The small grain Ijing 
 in the bosom of a larger one, at the top of a 
 stalk of oats. (Scotch.) {Jamitson.) 
 
 • ba'-bie» s. [Bawbee.] (Scotch.) 
 
 Bab'-ing-tdn-ite, s. [Named after Dr. 
 Babiugton, who, besides being a distinguished 
 physician, published several important works 
 on mineralogy in 1795—1799. A small gather- 
 ing of mineralogists at bis house ultimately 
 developed in 1807 into the great Geological 
 Society of London.] A mineral placed by Dana 
 Tinder his Amphibole Group, the Pyroxene 
 Sub-group, and the section of it with triclinia 
 cr>-st;illisation. The hardness is 5-5 to 6 ; the 
 Bp. gr. 3 35— 3 37 ; the lustre is \itreous, splen- 
 dent ; the colour dark-greenish black. Com- 
 position : Silica, 47-46 to 54 4; protoxide of 
 iron. 10-26 to 21*3 ; lime, 1474 to 19-6 ; sesqui- 
 oxide of iron, to 11; protoxide of manganese, 
 1-8 to 17-91 ; magnesia, 077 to 2-2; alumina. 
 to 648. It occurs in the Shetland Islands, 
 at Arendal in Norway, and in North America. 
 
 b&b-i-rous'-sa, s. [Babyroussa.] 
 
 ba-bish, *ba'-bisbe, *ba'-b^sh, *ba'- 
 byshe, a. [Eng. babie) ; -Uh.] Childish, 
 as a babe would do. 
 
 "If be be bashful, and wil! soon blosh. they call him 
 ibabitJt and IU brougbVop thing.'— ^acAam. 
 
 *ba'-bi8h, v.t. [From Eng. bofcLsft.adj. (q.v.).] 
 To render babish ; to treat as if one were a 
 baby. 
 
 '• The Pharisee* had babiOied the simple people with 
 laiued and culde religion, and had tancled theyr con- 
 ecicjices «lth maimes ordiuauucea." — Z'dai: John xU. 
 (Kichardion.) 
 
 ba'-bish-ly, adv, [Eng. babisk; -ly.] Child- 
 ishly ; in a baby-like manner. 
 
 "One that spake so babuhl^."~Arehbtthop ITAer: 
 Anttcer to the JetuU Jl^one, p. VH. 
 
 ba'-bisb-ness, s. [Eng. habish; suff. -ness.] 
 The quality of being babish; childislmes& 
 
 (Ogilvi€.) 
 
 • bab'-lab, s. [Perhaps aku ui Pei-sian and 
 Mahratia babul and babhUt = the Gum-Arabic 
 tree (Acacia Arabica). The rind of the legume 
 of a plant — Mirnosa cineraria of Linnseus, now 
 Prosopis spicigera. It contains gallic acid and 
 tannin, and has been used in dyeing a drab 
 colour. (Urc.) 
 
 ba'-boo. ba'-bn. s. [Bengalee.] A term used 
 
 in Calcutta and other parts of Lower Bengal 
 for a Hindoo gentleman, or sometimes for a 
 native gentleman of any purely Oriental race. 
 
 •' Her^is a picture o( a Calcutta babu,"~Calcutta 
 Kei-iete. ipot Ti. (1S*6}, p. Ivi. 
 
 ba-boon; *b&b'-i-on, * bab'-i-an, 5. [in 
 
 Sw. babian ; Dan. bavian ; Dut baviaan ; 
 Ger. pavian, bavian ; Fr. babouin (masc), 
 babouinc (fern.) ; Sp. babuinc ; ItaL babbuino, 
 dimin. of 6«fci»o = pai)a : Low Lat. baboynus. 
 babuynus, babovinus, babeieynus, babuynia, 
 and p'.ipio. Skinner and Slenage think it 
 cognate with babe, whilst Wedg^vood considers 
 that 6a and pa, being syllables requiring the 
 lips for their utterance, came to mean the 
 motion of the lips in framing them ; also the 
 lips themselves. Deriving bofcoox from this 
 root 6a or pa, he considers it etymologicallv 
 to mean = the ugly-lipped animal] 
 
 L Lit. : Tlie English name of those Simi- 
 adfe (Monkeys) which have a facial angle as 
 low as 30*^, a long, dog-Uke snout, great canine 
 teeth, lar^e callosities, and capacious cheek- 
 pouches. They are classed by naturalists 
 chiefly under the genus Cynocephalus. They 
 
 are the lowest in intelligence of all the Simi- 
 ada, and the most ugly and animal in look. 
 They are ferocious when full-grown, tliough 
 the young of at least one species has been 
 domesticated. The mandrill, the drill, the 
 derrias, and some other monkeys of similar 
 affinity, are regarded as baboons. Africa, 
 throughout its whole extent, is their appro- 
 priate habitation, though one species is 
 found also in South-west4;rn Asia. Some other 
 monkeys. less closely allied to Cynocephali, 
 are popularly known as baboons. 
 
 "And I am neither your minotaure. nor j-tmr een- 
 taure . . . nor your babion."—B. Joruon ; CifiUhia's 
 ^ereti. 
 
 2. Fig. (in vituperative language): A man 
 who, for ugliness, for want of intellect, for a 
 snarling temper, or some other quality, recalls 
 to mind a baboon. 
 
 ba-boon'-er-^, s. [Eng. baboon ; -ery.] An 
 assemblage of baboons. (Chapman : iSasque 
 of Middle Temple.) 
 
 ba-bo6n'-islL,a. [Kng. baboon ; -ish.] Resem- 
 bling a baboon. (Miss Ferrier : Inheritance, 
 vol. i., ch. ii.) 
 
 ba'-bu, s. [Baboo.] 
 
 • ba*bur-y, s. [Babery.] 
 
 ba'-by, - bab-b^, * bdb -bie, s. & a. (From 
 
 Eng. babt, and y, denoting little.] [Babe.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An infant, male or female; a babe. 
 
 " The b'lbjf beats the uiirse, and quite athwart 
 Goes all decorum." 
 
 inhale ftp.: Meantre/or Meature, L S. 
 
 2. A doll such as girls play with. 
 
 "The archduke saw that Perkin would prove a 
 runnaeate : and it was the part of children to lall out 
 dbout babiet,"~~Bacon: Eenry Yll. 
 
 3. An idoL 
 
 " Since no image can represent the great Creator, 
 never think to honour Him by your fooliab puppets 
 and 6ti&j«i of dirt and clay."— JtfiT/injyl^el. 
 
 B. As adj. : Like a baby ; infantile, childish 
 (Tennyson: Ekdnore, i.) 
 
 baby-fann« s. A place where yoxmg 
 children are received to nurse, for pajiuent. 
 
 baby-farmer, s. One who receives in- 
 fants to nurse, for payment^ when the parents 
 are unwilling or unable to do so. 
 
 baby -farming. 
 
 baby-farmer. 
 
 Thf business of a 
 
 baby-house, s. 
 
 1. A doll's house. 
 
 "A proud Bhow 
 Of babyJtouSfi, euriuuslj' arntugeil." 
 
 n'ordsworth : Lxcuriion, bk. IL 
 
 2. A weather-house (q.v.J. 
 
 baby-oak, s. An oak as yet very small 
 in size, and which has passed through only 
 the first stages of its development, 
 
 " The rii>er life may magnetite 
 The babji-oak within. 
 
 Tennyton : The Tallbtnff Oak. 
 
 baby-rose, s. The rosy blush on the 
 cheeks of an infant or young person. 
 
 '• Tin the liBhtuing laughters dimple 
 Toe babp-rotet iu her cheeka" 
 
 Tennyton : Lilian. 
 
 baby-show, s. 
 
 1. A show, sight, or spectacle which a bAby 
 will appreciate. 
 
 " That way look, my Infant lo ! 
 
 What a pretty baby-thmc !" 
 Wordnporth : Kitten i the Failing Leavet. 
 
 2. An exhibition of babies. 
 baby-treat, s. A treat for a baby. 
 
 " Tis a pretty baby-tre^t ; 
 Nor, I deem, forme unmeet" 
 Word-ncorlh : Kitten A the Falling Learet. 
 
 ba'-by, t'.(. [Baby, s.] To make a baby of, to 
 treat like a baby, to keep in a state of infancy. 
 
 "At best it babiet us with endless tovs. 
 
 And keeps u« children till we drop to dust" 
 ^ I'oung : Sight Thoughu, v. 531. 
 
 ba -by-hood, s. [Eng. baby, and suff. -hood.] 
 The state of being a baby ; infancy or child- 
 hood in the restricted sense. (AsK) 
 
 ba'-by-ish, a. [Eng. baby, and suffix -ish.] 
 Like a baby, as a baby would do ; infantile, 
 childish. (JSale.) (Worcester's Diet.) 
 
 ^ This is a much more modern word than 
 Babish (q.v.). 
 
 ba'-by-x§m, s. [Eng, hahy, and suffix -ism.] 
 The characteristics of a baby. (Booth.) (Reid, 
 Worcester, dc) 
 
 B^b-y-16'-ni-an,a.&5. [Eng. Babylon, -ton; 
 from Lat. Babylon ius ; Gr. pa^yAwnos (Babu- 
 lonios) : from Lat. Babylon ; Gr. ^afivXutv 
 (Babulon), the great city on the Euphrates 
 celebrated in Scripture, ancient classics, and 
 elsewhere.] [Babel.] 
 A* As adjectiiv : 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining either to the ancient 
 city or to the country of Babylon. 
 
 ■■. . . Sir Henry IRawlinson] published the first 
 authentic list of early Chaldean and £abt/lonian 
 monarchs."— .tfr. George Smith in Tram. Soc Mib. 
 Arcfxeol.. vol. i., p. 28. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the mystical Babylon men- 
 tioned in Rev. xvi. 19 ; xril 5 : X'viii. 10, 21. 
 
 " Early may fly the Babt/lonian woe." 
 
 Milton : Sonntti; Jlattacre in Pigment 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : A native of, or, more loosely, a 
 resident in, the ancient city or country of 
 Babylon, 
 
 "... after the manner of the Babylonians of 
 Chaldea. the livnd of their nativity."— £«*, xxiti, IS. 
 
 2. Fig. (Anciently): One who professes 
 astrologj-. the Babylonians being so much 
 addicted to this study that the term "Baby- 
 lonian numbers." in Horace, Odes, I. xi. 2, 
 signifies astrological calculations similar to 
 fortune-telling. 
 
 ^ There is no distinctive Babylonian lan- 
 guage. In early times Babylon had an 
 Accadian population and tongue of Turanian 
 origin, with a strong and increasing Semitic 
 element in it (Sayce.) From these Semites 
 came the " cimeiform inscription of Babylon," 
 which Max MiiUer conjoins with those of 
 Nineveh, placing both under the Aramaic, or 
 Northern class of the Semitic family of lan- 
 guages. [ARAM,EAN, CHALDEE, ClTNEIFORH.] 
 
 i B&b-y-ldn'-Ic, B&b-^-lon'-icj-al, o. 
 
 [From Eng. Babylon, -ic, -ical ; Lat Baby* 
 ionxcus, Babylon iacus ; Gr. Bo^uAwctojtos (Bo- 
 htUoniakos).'] [Babylonian.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to cither the literal or 
 the mystic Babylon ; Babylonian. 
 
 teiOi at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, maHne; go, p5t. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule. fuU; try, Syrian, », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw-
 
 Babylonically— baccharis 
 
 401 
 
 2l Fig. : Confused, tumultuous ; disorderly. 
 
 "He aaw plitiiily their Riititiulty, novelty; thpir 
 oniversHlity. a Babulomctil tyrwiuy; and tneir coii- 
 Miit, a cuiiapiracy. '—Barinf^on : Br. View <tf the 
 Church, p 97. 
 
 B&b-j^-ldn'-ic-9l-ly, adv. [Eng. Bahylon- 
 iciil ; -ly.] MXmv tiie iimuner of the Babylon- 
 ians ; hence, luxuriously, sumptuously. 
 
 " Ue [the herriug] Is Attended uijou most Ba.byl</n- 
 icaUy."~Sathe Lenten Staffs (ed. IJUldley), p. SO. 
 
 B&b-y-lon'-ics. s. pi. [Babylonic] The 
 Kriglish designation generally given to a frag- 
 ment of universal history \mot to 2G7 B.C., 
 composed by Berosus, a priest of Babylon. 
 
 B&b y-16n'-isb« a. [Eng. Babylon; -ish. In 
 Dut. Uabyloniach.] 
 
 h Lit. : Pertaining to Babylon; derived 
 from Babylon ; of Babylonian manufacture. 
 
 " A goodly Babytonith garment, "—^01 A. vlt 2L 
 
 1. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Outlandi.^h, barbaric; ostentatiously 
 grand, but in bad taste ; Babel-like, marked 
 by confusion of tongues. 
 
 '■ A BabytnuUh dinlect 
 Which learned pedanlA intK-li Rffcct." 
 
 Butler: Budibrtu, I., 1. &3. 
 
 (2) Popish. 
 
 B&b'-y-lon i^m« $. [From the city Ba rylon ; 
 
 ■isvi. ] 
 
 ' 1. Pupery. 
 
 2. A Babylonian word or phrase. (N.E.D.) 
 
 bftb-ir-rdus'-sa or b&b-i-rou^-^ s. [A 
 name given by Bontius. [In ¥r. bubirotisse : 
 Port, babirosa, babirussa.] A species of ho;^, 
 Bometimes called the Horned Hog and tbt- 
 Hog-deer, from the fact that its upper tusks, 
 
 BABVRorsSA. 
 
 which are of great length and curved in form, 
 piercing through the upper lip, grow upwards 
 and backwards, like the liorns of a ruminant. 
 It liaa longer legs than those of the common 
 hog. Its native country is the Indian Archi- 
 pelago, yet it seems to have been known to 
 the ancients. It is the Siis buhyrussa of 
 Linnjeus, now called Bahyrussa alfiirus. Its 
 flesh is good eating. 
 
 ba'-b^-ship, s. (Eng. baby: -ship.] Tlie 
 Btatr or cliaraeteriatics of a baby ; babyhoo'i, 
 infancy. (Minsheu.) 
 
 b&C, s. [Back (2).] 
 
 b&c-a-la'-o, b&c-ca-la'-o, s. [Sp. bacaliao.] 
 Codlish. 
 
 baccaleo - bird, .s. a Newfoundland 
 name for the Guillemot, {t.losse: Land and 
 Seaied. 1879), p. 44.) 
 
 bfto'-oa. s. [Lat,] A berry. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 ' 1. A berry ; any fleshy fruit 
 
 2. Now : A many-celled, many-seeded, inde- 
 hiseent pulpy fruit, in which at maturity the 
 seeds Insc their attachment and become scat- 
 tered tlimugh the pulp. (Lindley.) 
 
 baooa alOoa.s. [I>at.(/t(.)=adry berry.] 
 
 Hot.: Iti Prof. Link's arrangement, a fruit 
 
 which wlicn unripe is (leshy, but which when 
 
 ripe becomes dry, when it is distinguishable 
 
 from a cjipsuki only by not being brown. 
 
 *b&0'-Oa-laur, s. (BAcrAtAUREATE.) A ba- 
 chd.ir oi ;uiy fuculty. [Bachklor, B., I. 1.] 
 
 b&o-ca lau -re-an. a. fRArcALAi-R.] Be- 
 longing to, or connected with, a bachelor (q. v.). 
 
 h^-C^-lSLU re-Ate, $. [In Dan. bacmlau- 
 Teat; Glt. bacailuurtat.bakkalaurtat; Fr. (/uc- 
 calaureat ; from Mediaev. Lat. baccalattreus. 
 (Baccalaureus.) llie general opinion is 
 that baccalaureate is compounded of Latin 
 hacca = a berry, and laureatus = crowned 
 with laurel, from laurea ~ the laurel or bay- 
 tree ; the reason, according to Calepinus, 
 being tliat students, on gaining the B.A. de- 
 gree, were crowned with a garland of laun/1 
 or bay berries ; a statement resting on verv 
 doubtful historical authority.] 
 
 In Universities : The degree of Bachelor of 
 Arts. (Baccalaureus, Bachelor.] 
 
 bac-ca-lau'-re-iis. s. [In Dan. & Dut. bac- 
 cidaurcus ; Ger. baccalaureics, bakkalaureus ; 
 ail from Mediiev. Lat. baccaUinre:uSy a corrupt 
 form of haccalarius, a Low Lat. adjective 
 descriptive of a man who worked on a bacca- 
 laria = a farm, a division of land of uncertain 
 size.] [Bachelor.) One who has taken the 
 first degree in a university ; a Bachelor {of 
 Arts,!. 
 
 bac -ca-rat (t silent), bac'-C9>-ra, «. [Fr. 
 
 haccant.) A game of cards in which one 
 player takes the bank against several others, 
 who deposit a stake which is doubled by the 
 banker, after which he deals two cards to 
 each player, himself included. The object is 
 to decide each bet by comparing the value of 
 the (iards held by each player with that of 
 the banker's hand. Each court card counts 
 ten, and the others count according to the 
 pips. The game is illegal in England. 
 
 b^-^^'-i-nine, s. [Formed from Mod. Lat. 
 baccharis (q.v.) 
 
 Chem. : An alkaloid obtained from one of 
 the species of Bacchari.'s. 
 
 b^'-cate, b&C'-ca-ted, a. [From Lat. bac- 
 catvs = set or adorned witli pearls ; from 
 6ac<ra = a berry. . . . a pearL] 
 
 A. 0/ the fnrm baccated : 
 
 t 1. Set with pearls. (Johnson.) 
 
 2, Having many berries. (Johnson.) 
 
 3. The same as Baccate. [B., 2.] 
 
 B. Of the form baccate : 
 
 1. Having as its fruit a bacca. [Bacca.] 
 BeiTied ; having a fleshy coat or covering to 
 the seeds. 
 
 Baccate seeds : Seeds with a pulpy skin. 
 
 2. Having in any part of it a juicy, succulent 
 texture, as the calyx of Blitum. (Lindley.) 
 
 bac-cau-la'r-i-fis, a. [The first part is from 
 Lat. bac^a = a berry ; the second apparently 
 from Or. ovAos (aii /os) = hollow.] The name 
 given by Desvanx to the type of fruit called 
 by Mirbel, LintUey, and others, Carcerulus 
 (q.v.). It consists of several one ortwo-seeded 
 dry carpels cohering around an axis. Ex- 
 ample, Malvaceous plants. 
 
 bac'-cha, s. [Or. Boicxi) (Bakche), a mytho- 
 logical name.] A genus of dipterous insects 
 belonging to the family Syrphidae. Several 
 occur in Britain. 
 
 BS4i'-cha-nal, s. ka. [In Fr. (l) bacclianale, 
 bacchanal (no pi. )= great noise and uproar, 
 a noisy and tumultuous dance ; ('2) Bacchanal es 
 (pi.) =: festivals of Bacchus ; Sp BamiiaUadj, 
 & s.), Baccanaks (s. i'l.)= Bacchanals; Port. 
 bacchanal (adj,), Bacclunu^s (8. pi.) = feasts 
 of Bacchus ; Ital. Bacranalc =^ a. tumultuous 
 crowd, a bacchanal ; all from Lat. Bacchanalis 
 (;ulj.) = relating to Bacchus, Bacchanalian ; 
 also Bacchanal, old orthography Baccanal (s.) 
 = (1) a place of Bacchus, (2) a feast of 
 Bacchus, the orgies of Bacchus : from Bacchus 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Of things. (PhiT. BacchanaUs and Baceha' 
 nalia) : 
 
 1. An orgie celebrated in honour of Bacchus. 
 (Often in the iduml.) The worship of Bacchus 
 was perhaps of Oriental origin. Various festi- 
 vals in his honour were held in Greece. The 
 colonists from that country in Southern Italy 
 introduced liis worship into Rome, where 
 Bacchanalia, attended by niucli immorality, 
 were secretly held for some time, till they 
 were discovered in B.C. 18(5. and prohibited 
 by a decree of the Senate. 
 
 "Thpy perform thMv rertAln bacfJttinntM or rlt*« In 
 the honour of Bncchtu,"— Holland : Plutarc/i't MorttU. 
 
 2. Any similar orgie. 
 
 ■• l"heii Oeiiiua danced a baccharml .- he CTowii"d 
 The bniuiiiiu^ goblet, wiz^d the th>-rB\ia bound 
 His l.rowo witli ivy, msljd inU^ the field 
 Of wild UuHgiimtiou, aud lh»Te reel'd, 
 The victim of bis ywu lascivious fires. 
 And, dizzy with delight, prof&iied the socrM wina.' 
 Cowper T'tble Talk. 
 
 n. Of persons. (Plur. Bticc/tanA^ only) : 
 
 1. Lit. : A worshipper of Bacchus. 
 
 "... nor waa it unsuitable to the reckleu furr ot 
 the BacchanuU during their state of t^iiitK<rnry excite- 
 uieut. . . :~Ot»te : BUt. Greece, pt i.. tli. i. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who prefers drunkenness and 
 debauchery to all high and nob*e aims. 
 
 " Hark ! rising to the iirnoble call. 
 How auawera each hold Bacchanal t" 
 
 Byron : Don Juan, lii. 86. 
 
 B. As adjective: Characterised by drunken- 
 ness and revelrj'. 
 
 " Your Rolemue and bacckanai feasta. that yoa ob- 
 serve yearly.'— CJ-ow/ey.- Oeliberate Answer {m7).t». 
 
 Bac-Cha-na'-li-a, s. pi. [Latin.] [Bac- 
 chanal.] 
 
 Bac-cba-na'-li-an, a. & s. [Eng. bacchanal, 
 -ian ; from Lat. bacchanaiis.] [Bacchakal] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to a bacchanal; 
 resembling the eliamcteristics of a bacchanal. 
 
 " There, beauty woos him with expamleil arms ; 
 £veu Bacchanalian madness has its charms " 
 
 Cowper : Progrett <3/ Error. 
 
 B. As substantive ; 
 
 1. Lit. : A worshipper of Bacchus, si>ecially 
 in the state of excitement in which he was at 
 the festivals in honour of the divinity wliom 
 he specially worshipped. 
 
 " So. when by Burchanitliifu torn. 
 On Thmcian Helirmt Hide, 
 The tree-euchsL ter Orfheua felL' 
 Cowper: Death qf Mr$. ThrocA-mortoni Bullfinth. 
 
 2. Fig. : One whose actions on any s|>ecial 
 occasion, or habitually, resemble those wit- 
 nessed at the ancient orgies in honour of 
 Bacchus. 
 
 B3.C"Clia-na'-li-aii-ly, odv. [Eng. Bacchor 
 7ialian; -ly.] In Bacchanalian fashion ; after 
 tiie manner of bacchanals. 
 
 t bdiC'-chaUQt, s. [From Lat. bacchans, pr. 
 par. of bacchor =: to celebrate the festival of 
 Bacchus.] A priest of Bacchus. (It'orca-tcr.) 
 
 b&c-Chan'-te, s. [In Fr. & Port. Bacchante, 
 'nicch<tnu = (I) a priestess of Bacchus, ('i)an 
 immodest female ; Ital. Baccantc; from Lat 
 bacchans, pr. par. of bacchor.] (Bacchant.J 
 A priestess of Bacchus. (Often used in the 
 plural, Bac-chdn'-tls.) 
 
 " Plaintive at first were the tones uid sod; then 
 soaring to madness 
 Seemed they to follow or ^Ide the revel o( frenzied 
 Bacchant e».~ —Longfellow : Evangeline, jil. iu 2. 
 
 biic-<jha-rid'-e-a5, s. pi [^accharis.] a 
 family of Composite plants belonging to the 
 order Asteracese, the first sub-order Tubu- 
 liflora;, and the third tribe Asteroideie. It 
 has no wild British species. Typical genua, 
 Baccharis (q.v.). 
 
 b&c'-cha-riSt s. [In Ger. baccharis ; Ft. 
 bacchante; Lat. baccar, bacchar, &nd baccharis; 
 Gr. fioKKapi^ (bakkaris); from the Lydian lan- 
 guage. A plant yielding oil (Baccharis diot- 
 corides?).'] Plowman's Spikenard. A genus of 
 
 ii.K:-. ll->.i;i.S. 
 Pl&ut, floret, and root 
 
 plants belonging to the order Asteraceic. or 
 Composites. Upwardsof two hundred si'cciej 
 are known, all of which belong to the Wtstem 
 Hemisphere. They are herbs, shrubs, or 
 sometimes small trees, many of them resinoua 
 and glossy. B. mirrocephab't is used in Parana 
 for curing rheumatism, and B. genistilloUles io 
 Brazil in intennitteut fever. 
 
 b^ b^; p6^t, J6^I; cat, 9eU, chorus. ?hln, bencb; go. gom: thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = 1 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon, -cloun - shun ; -tion, -glon = zhun. -tlous, -slous ^ shuc -olfc. -<ae, Ac = b^l. del. 
 
 14
 
 402 
 
 Bacchic— back 
 
 In the foregoing 
 
 Bac-cliic Bac -clii-cal, a. [In Fr. Sa- 
 
 chi'i'te ; Port Bacchuo : Lat. Ba-ThicHS = rc-lat- 
 in]^ to the Buccliic metre ; Gr. BoxxixtK (Bak- 
 chikos).} Fertaiuiiig or relating to Bacclius, 
 or to any such orgie as tliose which were so 
 ol'jectiouable a feature of his worehip. 
 
 "lie c\xnd thciu by introducing the fia«JKe dance 
 and fauaUc*! excitement.'— Cr<H«.- Orttce, pt I., cb. L 
 
 1l&0-olu'-&S, s. [Lat hacckiits; Gr. ^oxxcioc 
 
 ^baA■cA^ios).] 
 
 Fros. : A foot consisting of three syllables, 
 the first and second long, and tlie thiitl short, 
 as ^ I jo 1 rd ; or, according to others, the 
 firet sliort and the second and third long, as 
 cd j ri I nds. 
 
 B&c'-chiis. 5. [Lat. Baochut ; Gr. Bokxik 
 
 Classic Myth. : The Roman god of wine, 
 generally identified, whether correctly or not, 
 with the Greek Dionysos, tlte divine patron 
 of wine, ins]'initii>n. and dmmatic poetry. 
 His worship, or at least the frenzied fonu of 
 it. is said to have arisen in Thrace and reached 
 Rouie through the Greek 
 colonies in Southeni Italy. 
 Like Dionysos. he was one 
 of the DU Selecti, or " S^ 
 lected gods. " He was 
 fabled to be the son of 
 Jupiter and Seinele. He 
 figures in perennial youth, 
 with a crown of \-ine or 
 ivy leaves around his 
 t^'iiiples, and holding in hia 
 hand a sj>ear bound with 
 ivy. Tigers, lions, or h-nxea 
 are yoked to his chariot, 
 whilst he is acconiivinied 
 by bacchanals, satyrs, and 
 his foster-father and pre- 
 ceptor Silenus. He is said 
 to have conquered India, 
 and his worship [Baccha- 
 nal] has more an Oriental 
 than a European asitect. 
 article the most common form of the myth is 
 given ; there are others so inconsistent with it. 
 and with each other, that possibly, as Cicero, 
 Diodorus, and others think, several personages 
 have been oonfoundcl together under the 
 name of Dionysos or Bacchus. [Diokvsos.] 
 
 Sacdins-bole, f. A dower, not tall, but 
 verj- full and broaa-leaved. (Mortimer.) 
 
 b&C-cif'-er-OUS, a. [In Ft. baccifire; Port. 
 baccifera : from Lat. Ixtcci/er ; bacca = a berr>*, 
 and/ero — to l>ear.] Berry-bearing, producing 
 berries ; using that term either (1^ in the ex- 
 tended, and popular sense, which was also the 
 old scientific one — 
 
 "Baccifer^ut trees are of four kinda (l) Such w 
 ■bear a cAUcuIate or naked berry : the flower and c»! ix 
 both (ailing off together, and leaving the tterrr hare ; 
 aa the Mssafras tr««a. {2] Such as have a uakeu mono- 
 ■perraoiu fruit: that is. containing in it only one seed; 
 as the ar^utea. (3) Such aa hi*ve hut i-ilj-spermoiis 
 tniit ; thai ia, containing two or more kernels or seeds 
 within it; as the Jesminum. ligurtnim. (4) Such as 
 have their fruit composed of raany acini, or round soft 
 balls, set close together, like a bunch of grapes ; as the 
 ava marina." — Aiiy. 
 
 Or (2) in the more limited and modem scien- 
 titic one. [Bacca.] 
 
 1>&C-9iv'-dr-oiia, a. [Lat. bacca = a berr>', 
 and iwro = to swallow wlmle, to devour.] 
 Berry-devouring ; feeding on berries. (jGlossog. 
 Nov., 2nded.) 
 
 • baf e, a. [Base, cm/;.] 
 
 • ba^e, s. [Base, s] 
 
 bach -a-r&ch, biick'-r^k. back -rag, 
 
 s. [From Bacharach, a town upon the Rhine, 
 near which it is produced.] A kind of wine 
 from Bacharach. 
 
 • ba^h'-el-er-le, s. [Eng. bacheler; suff. -i<-. 
 From Low Lat. bacheieria = commonalty or 
 yeomanry in contradistinction from baronage.l 
 The stite, con<lition, or dignity of a knight; 
 knights collectively, the whole iMidy of knights. 
 
 "Fhflhiu that was floor of ftaeh«I«H«, 
 
 As wel iu freedom .-u in chtvalrie." 
 
 Chauarr: C. T.. 1T.074-S. 
 
 b&9b-eI-or, ' bS^h'-el-lor, •bat9li'-€l- 
 6r, ' bat9h -el-l6r. * batch -ler, * bach- 
 el-ere, ba9h -el-er, • bach -y-lere (0. 
 
 tng.), 'ba9h-el-ar lO. ^rol-.h). 5. [From 
 
 Ft. bachelier —{\) a young gentleman who as- 
 pires to be a knight, (2) a student who has 
 taken his first degree at a university, (,.■) an 
 unmarried man. a lover ; O. Fr. bachelier, 
 bacheUier, bacheler, bachiUr = a young man, 
 from Med. Lat. baccalarins, said to be ftom Ijite 
 Lat.(»accaforracca = acow.] [Baccalaubeate.] 
 
 A- Ordinary Lang. : A person of the male 
 sex, of marriageable age, who has not in fact 
 been married. When he has passed the time 
 of life at which the majority of men enter the 
 matrimonial state, he is called an oW bachelor. 
 
 " Fair tuald. send forth thine eye : this youthful parcel 
 Of noble bachetors sUnd at my bestowing." 
 
 Stakat*. : Att's tt'til that £ntU Well. il. 8. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 L University degrees : 
 
 1. Iu the expression bachelor of arL< (B.A.). 
 one who has taken the first degree iit a uni- 
 versity. The B.A. degree was introduced in 
 the thirteenth centnr>' by Pope Gregory IX. 
 In the opinion of Jamieson, in this sense the 
 term bachelor was probably borrowed from the 
 arrangement in the University of Paris, where 
 two of the four orders into which the theo- 
 logical faculty was divided were called Bacca- 
 larii Formati and Bacailarii Cursores. 
 
 ■■The BaeAOart met in the chamber above the 
 school of Hiun&uitie."— OraM/. .' Bist. Urn: £dUu. \> 
 29. {J.imieson.) 
 
 • 2. The same as Master of Arts. (0. Scotdi.) 
 
 " At any of our Uuiversities. the students, after four 
 yeare" study, take the degree of ffack^lor. or. ^ it is 
 coiumonly termed. Master of Arts. —Spottin>ood«. 
 
 n. Heraldry: 
 
 1. Formerly 
 
 ((t) A person who, though a knight, had 
 not a sufficient number of vassals to have his 
 banner carried before him iu l»attle. 
 
 • (b) One who was not old enough to display 
 a banner of his own, and therefore had to 
 follow that of another. 
 
 • (c) A chevalier who. having made his first 
 campaign, received a military girdle. 
 
 ♦((Q One who, on the first occasion that he 
 took part in a tournament, overcame hi.s 
 adversary. 
 
 2. Xoio : A member of the oldest but lowest 
 order of English knightiiood— the kniglits 
 bachelors. [Knight.] King Alfred is said to 
 have conferred it on his son Athelstan. 
 
 HL Among the London City Companies : One 
 not yet admitted to the livery. 
 
 ^ Bachelor's buttons : A name given by gar- 
 deners to the double-flowered variety of one 
 of the Crowfoots, or Buttercups (iiaHi/Ticii^u 
 acris). Sometimes this species is further 
 designated as Yellow Bachelor's Buttons, after 
 the example of the French, who denominated it 
 Boutom d'or, while the name White Bachelor's 
 Buttons Cin Fr. Boutons d'argent) is bestowed 
 on another Crowfoot {Ranunculus aconUi/>.>- 
 lius). Various other plants, especially the 
 campion, the burdock, the scabious or Blue- 
 bottle, have also been called Bachelor's But- 
 tons, or Buttons. 
 
 bach'-el-or-dom, s. [Eng. baehdor; -dom.l 
 Bachelors collectively. 
 
 ba^h'-el-or-hood. s. [Eng. bach^ar; -hood.] 
 The condition of a bachelor; celibacy. 
 
 bach'-el-or-i^m, s. [Eng. bachelor; -ism.] 
 The state or condition of a bachelor. (Ogilvit.) 
 
 bach'-el-or-ship, $. [Eng. bachelor: andsuff. 
 ■ship.] The slate or condition of a bachelor. 
 
 1. In the sense of an unmarried pereon. 
 
 *• Her mother, HriQK yet, can testify 
 She was the flrst fruit of my bachelorihip," 
 
 SA<(*r»^. .■ 1 Mm. »■;.. V. 4. 
 
 2. In the sense of one who has taken the 
 lirst or lowtr degree in a universit)'. [B.A.J 
 
 • bach -lane, pr. par. [Bachle.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ba'-Chle, s. [BAtJCBLE.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bach-leit, pa. par. [O. Fr. baceoUr = to lift 
 up and down.) To lift or heave up or down. 
 {Lot{rrave.) (Used of some modes of exposing 
 goo^is for sale.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 ba^'-il-lar, a. [Mod. Lat. baciU(us); -ar.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to or resembling the genus 
 Bacillus (q.v.). 
 
 2. Bacilliform. 
 
 ba9'-il-lar-i-a, *. [From Lat. bacillus (q.T.).] 
 
 BoL : A genus of Diatomaceous .\lg» Th» 
 species consists of rectangular segments ar- 
 
 BACILLARIA (MAGNIFIED 1« PIAUeTERS). 
 
 ranged tabularly or obliquely, and the frui- 
 
 tules are constantly in motion. 
 
 ■ b»9-il-lar-i-a'-9e-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. 
 baciUari(»); Lat. fem. pi. sufT. -acece.] 
 Bvt. : A sj-nonym of Diatomacea; (q.v.). 
 
 bac'-il-lar-y, a. [Mod. Lat. bacill{us) ; -ary.] 
 
 1. v.onsisting of, or characterized by, bacilli. 
 
 2. Having the shape of small rods, some- 
 times applied to the layer of rods and cones 
 in the retina. 
 
 ba-9xl'-li-9ide, s. [Mod.Lat.baciffits, and-ciJo, 
 combining form = to kill.] A substance used 
 to destroy poisonous germs ; a disinfectant. 
 
 ba-^U'-lus (plnr. ba-^D'-li). s. [Lat. bacillus 
 *= a little staff; dimin. of bacuium = a staff.] 
 
 1. Anat. : Any minute rod-like body. 
 
 2. Biology : 
 
 (1) A so-called genus or division of micro- 
 scopic rod-like organisms. Several species 
 are distinguished ; some associated with, and 
 believed to be tlie causes of certain diseastr^s; 
 others are the active agents in fermentation 
 and putrefaction. 
 
 (2) Any individual of this genus or division. 
 
 3. Entom. : A genus of Phasmids (q.v.). 
 
 ba«ka)» 'backe. •bak,».,a.,&adu. (A.S. 
 bwc, bac ; Sw, & O. Icei. bak ; Dan. bag, bagen ; 
 O. Ft. & O. L. Ger. bac, bak ; 0. H. Ger. bacho.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Literally : The upper part of the body in 
 most animals, extending from the neck to the 
 loins. 
 
 IL Figuratiivly : 
 
 1. 0/man: 
 
 (a) The whole hinder part, upon which a 
 burden is naturally carried. (Opposed to the 
 front or any part of it.) 
 
 •■Thaee whu. by their aDcestore, have been set free 
 from a constant drud^ry to their backi and their bel- 
 lies, should bestow some timeou thrir Itttiaia.' — Lock*. 
 
 (b) The entire body, as in the expression, 
 " he has not clothes on his Ixick." 
 
 (c) Whatever, in any portion of the human 
 frame occupies a relative situation analogous 
 to that of tlie back in the body itself. Thus 
 the back of the head is the hinder part of the 
 head ; the back of the hand is the convex part 
 of it— that on the other side of the palm. 
 
 (d) A body of followers ; persons to back 
 one. (B.\CKiSQ.] 
 
 "So Mr. P>-m and hii back were reacued. '—*«*«(«: 
 Utien. i. 217. [Jamitt^n.) 
 
 f A thin back : A small party. (Jamieson.) 
 
 (e) In football : Those players who are sU- 
 tioned at the rear of Uieir own side, and 
 nearest their own goal. [Half-bacil] 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (a) Ofk-nives, axes, and similar implements: 
 The thick blunt portion; that on the other 
 side from the cutting edge. 
 
 (h) Tlie portion of an^hing most remote 
 from itii face or from the place which the 
 speaker at the moment occupies. 
 
 •■ Tree* set upon the biieks of chimnies do ripai fruit 
 sooner."— B'Jwn : Xaturat ffutory. 
 
 "The source of waves which I shall choose (or these 
 experiment is a pUte of copper, against the bat* ol 
 which a Bte-vly sheet of flame is permitted t-j play. — 
 Tv'ulalt : f'r'tg. of Scir'nct- (^rd e*l 1, viu. *. p l""- 
 
 m. The word back is used in the following 
 special phrases ; — 
 1, Bdtind the back: 
 (a) Lit. : To or at any spot so situated. 
 
 fete, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wgU, work, who. son ; mute, cub. ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, fall ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, w. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 back 
 
 403 
 
 (&) Fig. : The time when one is absent. [See 
 No. 10.) 
 
 2. T/ie back of my html to you : I will have 
 nothing more tu do with you. (Jamieson.) 
 
 3. To be vp (u*e(i of tl^e back) : To become 
 Irritated agaiust a person. The metaphor is 
 derived from the procedure of a cat or similar 
 animal, wliich raises its spine and bristles 
 up its hair before attacking an adversary. 
 iffamieson.) 
 
 " Well, Nelly, ahice my back is np. ye sail tak dowQ 
 the picture . . ."—Scot': S(. Jtonang Welt, ch. ilL 
 
 4. To how down tlie back: To humiliate. 
 
 . and bow down ih^ir back &lwiiy."^ftom. xL 10. 
 
 5. To cast behind the bndc : 
 
 (a) Used of law or of persons : To despise. 
 
 " Nevertbelesa they were <1 f so1»ed ient, .lud rebelled 
 against thee, and cast thy hiw bcfiin-l their backs."— 
 If eh. Jx. 26. 
 
 . thou ha.-!t forgotten me, and cast me behind thy 
 . ."—Ezck. xxiii. 35, 
 
 bank 
 
 (b) Used of sins : To forgive and forget. 
 
 ". . . thou h.ist cast all my Bins 6eAind thu back,"— 
 Ita. xxxviil. 17. 
 
 6. To give the back : To turn back, to abandon 
 an expedition or enterprise. 
 
 "... he would not thoa lightly have oirfen ui the 
 kaeJc'—Bunuan : P. P.. pt. 1. 
 
 7. To have the back at tlie wall : To be in an 
 unfortunate state. (Jamieson.) (Scotch.) 
 
 8. To plough upon the hack : To infli(*t upon 
 one gross oppression, injury, and insult. 
 
 "The jjlowers /itoued u/>on n-jr back: they made 
 long their furrowa"—/>i. exxix. 3. 
 
 9. Tosee tfie back, used of soldiers in a battle, 
 means tliat they have turned to flee. 
 
 "... fifty tliuusand flghttug men, whose back* no 
 enemy had ever fiKea."—Jfacuula!/ : Bist. Eng.. ch 1. 
 
 10. To turn the back: 
 
 (a) To turn in battle with the intention of 
 fleeing, or in aji enterprise with the design of 
 abandoning S-, 
 
 " O Lord, wt-t ahall I Bay. when Israel turnath their 
 backs before their eiictuies I " — Jasfi. vii. 8. 
 
 (6) To go away, us, "Scarcely had the 
 teacher turned his back when the schol:u-s 
 gros.sly misbehaved. " (In this sense it may be 
 followetl by mi or upon?) 
 
 (c) Artually to turn the back upon one in 
 the street, either undisguisedly or under the 
 pretence of not seeing hiio. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to or supporting the back, as 
 the " 6acAr-bone." 
 
 " . . . it sIulU he tnke off hard by the back-hone . 
 —Lei: ill. 9. 
 
 2. Behind anything in situation, as a *' back- 
 yard ;" hence remote from the accessible parts 
 of the country ; up a cuuntry inland, as " the 
 back settlements of North America." 
 
 U Back and bottom nail^ : Nails made with 
 flat shanks that they may hold fast, and yet 
 not open the grain of the wood. (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 C, As advrrb : 
 
 L 0/ a person or plarfi : 
 1. To the quarter behind a person or thing; 
 backward. 
 
 2. To the direction ojiposite to that in 
 
 which motion has been made ; to the place 
 
 whence one has departed or been taken away. 
 
 ". . . find the Lord caused the sea to go b<ick W a 
 
 rtrong ©ftft wind all that night. . . ."—Kxod. xiv. sL 
 
 "Why are ye the last to hring the king back to his 
 honnc? — 2 Sam. xix. 11. 
 
 To recede from a 
 
 If To give back iri hnfth : 
 position before occupied. 
 
 '•Thl« niadeChdatlan give a little 6adfc; Apollyon 
 therefi.re, followed hU work amain . . . —Suni/an 
 P- P., lit 1. ' 
 
 3. Tri a person or public body whence any- 
 thing has been obtained ; to one's self again ; 
 again ; in return. 
 
 ■■'riic Irilx.nrors jHtsaeiis notlihic hut what he thinks 
 fit to give thcui. and until be thtukM tit to take tr 
 baek."~J. S. Mill : Pot. Econ.. vol. i.. bk li,. clt. v.. $ 1. 
 
 4. So as to remain behind ; witli no pro- 
 rrt'.ssion in anv direction (lit. & Ji{f-) : re- 
 vUncd iu-stead o^ being paid over. 
 
 "... to k«ii back imrt of tho prlc* of the land.*— 
 Aetsv. 3. 
 
 5. With progression, yet so as to fall more 
 and more boliind another body ; na "ComiKirrd 
 with t.''e Chri8li;in powers, the Mohamme<lnns 
 are hilling back in tho world,*' meaning imt 
 that (hey are stAtionar) or petrojjradc, but 
 that tlicir forward motion m so slt»w in coin- 
 parison with that of the Chrigtmn nations that 
 they are ninre and more falling K'hind. 
 
 11. 0/ time : 
 
 L To or at a time gone by. 
 
 " 1 had always a curiosity to look back unto the 
 Boarces of things, and to view in aiy mind the begin- 
 ning and progress of a riamg world.*— fium«f. 
 
 2. A second time, anew, afresh again. 
 
 "The epistles beiufc' written from bulies for»aken by 
 their lovers, many thoughts caiue buck uiwu mm in 
 divera letter*"— Z>rj/Jij-n. 
 
 HL 0/ state or condition : To a fonner 8tat» 
 or condition ; again. 
 
 " For Israel slidetU back as a hack»Iidlag heifer . " 
 J7'),ie<i iv, 16. 
 
 H Crabb thus distinguishes (a) between 
 the adverb back and backward :~Back de- 
 notes the situation of being and the direction 
 of going ; backward simply the manner of 
 going. A person stands back who would not 
 be in the way ; he goes backward when he 
 would not turn his back to an object. (6) Be- 
 tween hack and behind : Back marks the situa- 
 tion uf a place ; behind, the situation of one 
 object with another. A person stands back 
 who stands in the hack part of a place ; he 
 stands behind who ha-s any one in front of 
 him ; tlie hack is opposed to the front, behind 
 to be/ore. (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 I>, In composition : Sack is generally an 
 adjective, as 6aci--bone, 6acA--yard, though in 
 some rare instances it is adverbial, as in the 
 case of i(w;^■-lilIing, &c. 
 
 * back-band, s. [Back-bond.] 
 
 back-bedroom, s. A bedroom at the 
 
 back of a liouse. 
 
 back-board, s. & a. 
 
 1. As substantive : 
 
 (a) A board for the support of the back. 
 
 (b) A board across the stem of a boat for 
 the passengers to lean agaiust. 
 
 (c) A board attached to the rim of a water- 
 wheel to prevent the water running otf tlie 
 floats or paddles into the interior of the 
 wheel. (Nicholson.) 
 
 ('/) A part of a lathe. (Goodrich & Porter.) 
 
 2. As adjective : Behind the ship. (Glossog. 
 Nov.) 
 
 back-bond, * back-band, * bak- 
 
 band, .-t. 
 
 Scots Law: A counter-bond rendering another 
 one null and void. It is a deed eonesponding 
 to what is called in England a declaration of 
 trust. (Mackenzie : Institutes, £c.) 
 
 back-boxes, s.pi. 
 
 Typography : Tiie boxes on the top of the 
 upper case used for printers' types, usually 
 appropriated to small capitals. (IVebster.) 
 
 back-cast, a. & s. (Scotch.) 
 
 A. As Oiijective : Retrospective. 
 
 *' I'll often kindly think ou yon 
 And ou our hftp|>y days and nights. 
 With ple.<Lsing back-cast view. 
 Tannahiil : Poems, pp. 86. 97. {Jamtrson.) 
 
 B. As siibstant it*e : Anything which throws 
 one back from a state of prosperity to one of 
 adversity. 
 
 "They'll pet a 6ar*-ra*r o" his hand yet that think 
 80 muckte o the creature and ?**^ Utile o' th« Creator." 
 —Scott : Tales of my Landlnrd. 
 
 back-chain, s. A chain whiv:h passes 
 over the cart-saddle of a horse to support the 
 shafts. (D'luth, Worcester, <fc.) 
 
 back-end, s. Tlie latter part of any- 
 thing. SjH-c., the latter part of the year. 
 
 "... when von did nip the honour to Btopaday or 
 two at last baeK-erul.'—iitackiooott's Mag.. Oct.. 182«. iv 
 8. {Jami*>soH.) 
 
 back-fear, s. An object of terror from 
 behind. |IiArKCHAi.F.s.l 
 
 " He iiccilttt not to di'cad \\\* bnrk-f'nr In Scotland 
 as iu- \Mw wi.nt to do."— /»«ico«ir (cd. ITM). p. loi. 
 
 back-flllin|;, s. 
 
 1. The act or proce.is of re-storing to its 
 place, as in the case itf n grave, for instance. 
 earth which lias been removed. (Tanner, 
 Wnrcester, dc.) 
 
 2. The earth thus restored to ita pliice. 
 (7*a)in<*r, W'orctMer, .Cc.) 
 
 back'leaning, a. Tjcaning towards tlu 
 liimler jwirt. (Sawige, Worcester, rfc.) 
 
 back-light, s. A light reflected upon 
 the hinder i»art of anything. (Fenton^ Wor- 
 cester, (Cc.) 
 
 After a aeriooa back-took of all thew fortv-^lirht 
 
 back-look, s. A look to what is past in 
 
 time. (Chicjty Scotch.) « pjutu m 
 
 "Al 
 years. 
 
 back^parlour, s. a parlour situated at 
 the back jiait of" a house. 
 
 back-plate, .^ A plate on the hinder part 
 of armuur ; tiie same as Back-piece (q.v.). 
 
 back-spaol, s. The hinder part of the 
 shoulder. (Scotch.) 
 
 "■ •.-■ .'* "?* muckle as acolHerora aalter make a 
 moonlight flitting, ve will deck him \ty the back- 
 MfMiul ma iuiuut«oI time . . ."—Scott : HedgauntUt, 
 
 back-tack, back-take, s. 
 
 In Scotland : A daCiJ by which a wad-setter, 
 instead of himself possessing the lands which 
 he has in wadset, gives a lease of them to the 
 reverser, to continue in force till tliey are re- 
 deemed, on condition of the payment of the 
 interest of the wadset sum as rent. [Duety.] 
 
 "Where lauds are affected with wadaete comuryt- 
 ing assignments or back-takes, that the same may ba 
 first compted in the burdens of the delinquent'* 
 e^tAte.'—Acls Charles I. (ed. i8H). vi. 204. 
 
 back-tread, 5. Retrogression. (Scotch. 
 
 "... followed the bQcktreu€C of oor defection. ■'— 
 3tan\feMQ of the Hcois Army (16<"). 
 
 back'-trlck, s. A ni<«de of attacking 
 bc-lund. 
 
 back-yard, «. A yard behind a house. 
 (BlonuzH^iU, Worcester, (tc.) 
 
 IT Other compound words will be found 
 further on in their proper alphabetical order. 
 
 b^k, v.t. & i. [From the substantive.) 
 A. Transitive : 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To get on, or to place on, the back of an 
 animal ; to ride. 
 
 "... as I slept, methougbt 
 Great Jupiter, upon hia eagle back'd, 
 Anpear'd to me, with other spritely showB 
 Of luine own kindred." 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymbetine. v. S. 
 
 (2) To cause to move backwards. (Used of 
 horses, railway engines and the trains at^ 
 taehed to tliem. the engines iu steam-boats op 
 anything similar.) [See IL 2, where some 
 special phrases are given.] 
 
 "One of the alien mercenaries had backedhi» horse 
 agaiiist an honest citizen who pressed forward t:> cat«h 
 a glimpse of the royal canopy."— J/ocau/a*- I/is: 
 Eng.. ch. xi. ' 
 
 (3) To Write on the back of; to direct a 
 letter ; to endorse a bill or other document 
 [II. I.] 
 
 2. Figuratively: To stand at the back of, 
 
 to aid, support. 
 
 (1) 0/ persons : To stand as a second or sup- 
 porter to one ; to support or maintain one's 
 cause. 
 
 '* I have not ridden in ScotJaud Buce 
 James back'd the cause of tliat mock prince, 
 Warbeck, that Flemish counlertelt. 
 Who ou the gibbet paid Uio cheat" 
 
 Scou : Jfarmion, i. 18. 
 "... doubt whether it would be poeaible (or hiiu to 
 contend against thi-m when thvy were backcJ by an 
 fiugliafa army.'— Jtacaulaf ,- HitC. Mng.^ ch. xit. 
 
 (2) Of tilings : 
 
 (a) To justify, to support. 
 
 •'. . . endeavour to back their experlmeuta with % 
 specious reason." — Bojile. 
 
 " We have I know not how itiauy adages to back the 
 r«asun (if this morah"— L'^Eitranj/e, 
 
 (b) To second. 
 
 " Factious, and fav'ring this or t'other iidc. 
 Their wagers back their wishes." Oryden. 
 
 "... I am come forth to withstand them, and to 
 that end will back the lion*."- /Junyarj ; J'itjrim'a 
 PrcifrMS. pt.lL 
 
 IL Techniadly : 
 
 1. Iaiw. To buck a warrant: To endorse a 
 warrant witli the signature of a. justice of the 
 pence, so as to give it force in the county or 
 other tlistrict over which his authority* ex- 
 tends. This is done when an accused iierson, 
 for whose apprehension a warrant valid only 
 in one county is out, msses into another 
 (Biackstotw: Comment, bk. lv.,ch. 21.) 
 
 2. Nautically: 
 
 To back Vie sails of a ship: To cause them 
 to press backwards ou the musts instead of 
 forwarrls. The efToct is to make the ship 
 move at«rnw;ird. 
 
 To back the engine in a steetmbnta : To reverse 
 the notion of the engine, with the etfect of 
 nmkhig the vessel go bAckw.irds. 
 
 boll, b^; po^t, J<J^1; cat, ^ell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; eicpect, Xenophon, exist. -lAg, 
 -ciaii« -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -sWn = shun : -tlon, -jlon = zhfin. -tlons, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble. die, v*cc. = bel, df L
 
 404 
 
 back— back-handed 
 
 To back a vessel : To make her go backwards 
 
 To back the oars of a boat : To reverse the 
 ActiOQ of the oars and inake the boat move 
 stem foremost, the phrase for which is, to 
 litck astern. 
 
 To back an anchor: To lay down a small 
 Anchor in advaii<-e of a large one, tlie cable of 
 the former being fastened to the crown of the 
 latter one to prevent its coming home. 
 
 3. Horse-racing : 
 
 (a) To back a horse : To bet that one of the 
 horses in a moe shall outrun the rest. 
 
 (b) To back the JUld : To support the aggre- 
 gate of the horses in a race against a particu- 
 lar horse. 
 
 B. Intraixsitive : To move backwards. 
 
 To hack out of a promise, a project, or art 
 enterprise: To reti-eat from the forward posi- 
 tion one formerly occupied with respect to it. 
 
 t>S«k (2). b&C, s. [In Sw. back = . . . a bowl ; 
 L)ut. hak = a bowl, a iwn, a basin, the boot of 
 a, coaeli, the pit in a theatre, a trough, a crib, 
 a mess ; Fr. bac = a large ferr^'-boat lor men 
 and animals ; Arm. bak, bag = a bark.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lan^. : A wooden trough for carry- 
 ing fuel ; a " backet." [Bucket.] (Scotch.) 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L Navigation: A ferry-boat or praam, spe- 
 cially one of large size, moved by a rope or 
 chain, for transporting animals, as well as 
 men, from one side of a river to the other. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 n. Brewing A Distilling : 
 
 1. A cooler, a large flat vessel or tub in 
 which the wort is cooled. (IVebster.) 
 
 "That the b'tcks were about 120 inches deep."— State. 
 LrsXie of PourU, 4c (1805). p. 166. 
 
 2. A vessel into which the liquor designed 
 to be fermented is pumped from the cooler in 
 order to be worked with the yeast. {Webster) 
 
 b&ck (3). s. [Ger. backen — to bake.] An 
 instniuipnt for toasting bread above the fire. 
 It is like a griddle, but is much thicker, and is 
 made of pot metal. It is akin to the York- 
 shire backstone. {Jamie^on.) (Scotch.) 
 
 * back'-ber-inde, b^ck-ber-end, a. 
 
 (A.S. h(Fc-bert:iuk = taking on the back ; 
 bcec = back, and berende, from beran = to 
 bear.) 
 
 Old Law : Bearing upon the back. (Used 
 specially when a man was apprehended bearing 
 upon his back a deer which he had iUegallv 
 shot, ) 
 
 back -bite (pret back -bit, pa. par. back - 
 bit-ten), !•-'. & i. [Eng. back k bite.] 
 
 A. rroTi5i/tVf : 
 
 Literally: To bite on the back, as a dog 
 coming treacherously behind one might do ; 
 but used figuratively, meaning = to atteck the 
 character of the absent, censuring or slander- 
 ing them behind their backs. 
 
 " MoAt nntrulyand malicioualv do these evil toiigues 
 baekbite and slander the SAcrea aaheii of that persou- 
 ige."— i'pfffu<T. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To speak disparagingly, if 
 not even slanderously, of the absent. 
 
 b&ck'-bl-ter, s. [Eng. backbit(e); -er.] One 
 who is given to backbiting ; one who censures 
 the actions or attacks the character of the 
 absent. 
 
 "XoboJy is boonU to look upon his backbiter, or 
 his underuiiuer, his betrayer, or his oppressor, as his 
 trleiHl'—SoiUh. 
 
 blick'-bi-ting. *b&ck'-bi-t^g, 'back- 
 by -tinge, • biick -by-tynge, pr. pttr. & a. 
 
 [Eng. back; -biting.] 
 
 A. A B. Correspondinj; in signification with 
 the verb. (Used specially of the tongue.) 
 
 "The north wind driveth away rain: bo doth an 
 angry countenance a backbiting tongue." — Prop. 
 XIV. 23. 
 
 C. Js substantive : The act or habit of at- 
 tacking the character of the absent. 
 
 "Leasinges, bnekbi/ttnya, and vain-sloriooa crakes. 
 Bad comu«l^ pmysea, and false flatteries.' 
 
 Spenter: F. Q.. II. xi. 10. 
 ••. . . debates. envyinffB. wraths, strifea, backhUingt, 
 
 vbUperings, swellings, tumulta."— 2 Cor. xiL 20. 
 
 back -bl-ting-ly, adv. [Eng. backbiting; -\y. ] 
 In a way to backbite. (Bartt.) 
 
 b4ck'-blt~ten, pa. par. & a. [BACKBrrE.] 
 
 b^ck-bo'ne, s. '[Eng. baxk; -bom.\ 
 
 1. Lit. : The spine ; the spinal column ; it 
 cnnsistii of numerous vertebrae. [Vertebba.] 
 
 "The bnckbonv ahould be di%'ided into many verte 
 brcii for coiiimodlouB bending, and not to be one entire 
 rigid lioue.'— itey, 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Anything resembling a backbone. 
 
 (2) Firmness, resolution, stability of cha 
 
 racter. 
 
 b&ok'-bdned, a. [Eng. badt&on(c); -ed.] Fur- 
 nished with a backbone ; vertebrate. 
 
 "The cat then is one of the group of backboned 
 animals."— S». G. Mitart : The Cat. p. 451. 
 
 b&ck-brede, s. [Bakbrepe.] 
 back-car~ry, s. [Eng. back; carry.) 
 Lair : The act of carrying on the back. 
 
 " ManwocMl, iu his forest lawe, noteth It for one of 
 the four circumBtances «t caae.<> wherein a forester 
 may arrest an offender acainst vrrt or venison in tlie 
 forest, viz . .«tnli)e-«tADd, dog-draw, backcarjy, and 
 bloody-hand." — CouW. 
 
 back'-cdme, v.i. 
 return. (Scotch.) 
 
 " If it hapi^iened Montrose to be overcome In battle 
 before that day, that they were then to be fi-ee of their 
 parole in back-coming to him." — Spalding, IL 2oi 
 [Ja mieton. i 
 
 back'-cdme, «. [From Backcome, v. (q.v.).] 
 Returu, 
 
 An iU-backcome : An unfortunate return. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 b&ck'-cdm-ing, s. [Eug. back ; coming.] 
 Return. 
 
 "... how the army should be sustained at their 
 back'Coming."Spatding. L 137. {Jamie*on.i 
 
 back'-door, s. [Eng. back; door.] 
 
 1, Lit. : A door at the back part of a house, 
 leading generally to agardeu or other enclosure 
 connected with'tlie building. 
 
 "The procession durst not return by the way it 
 came: but, after the devotion of the monks, passed 
 out ;it a backtioor of the convent" — Addifon. 
 
 2. Fig. : An indirect or circuitous way, 
 course, or method. 
 
 " Popery, which ia so far shut out as not to re-enter 
 
 [Eng. back ; come.] To 
 
 back-draught (ugh = f), s. [Eng. back ; 
 draught.] The convulsive inspiration of achild 
 during a fit of whooping cough. (Jamieson.) 
 
 • backe, s. A bat. [Bat (3).] 
 
 backed (Eng.), back'-it (Scotch), pa. par., 
 CL, atid in compos. [Back, r.] 
 
 A. ^s adj. : Having a back of a particular 
 tj"pe detenuined by tlie context. 
 
 " Sharp-headed, barrel- be Hied, broadly backed.' 
 
 Dryden: Virgil, QeoTyici,ii\. 
 
 B. In compos. : Having a back of a particu- 
 lar type settled by the word with which bad:ed 
 is in close conjunction. 
 
 " There by the hump-ftacVrf willow." 
 
 Tennyson : H'alking $o the Mail. 
 
 •back'- en, v.t. [Eng. back; -en.] To 
 liinder. 
 
 back'-er, s. [Eug. back; -er.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : One who backs ; a sup- 
 porter ; one who bets on particular horses 
 against the field. 
 
 B. Arch. : A small slate laid on the back of 
 a large one at certain points. (Brande.) 
 
 back'-et, s. [Bucket.] (Scotch.) 
 
 back'-et-8tane, s. A stone at the side of a 
 kitchen fire on vvhicli the saut-backet rests. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 • b&ck'-f^Ul, s. [Eng. back ; fall.] 
 
 1. A falling back in spiritual matters ; back- 
 sliding. 
 
 2. A trip or fall in wrestling in which one 
 is thrown on the back. 
 
 3. A lever iu an oi-gan coupler. 
 
 • b&Ck'-f&ll-er, s. [Eng. backfdU ; -er.] A 
 backslider, an apostate. 
 
 "Onias, with many like backfalUrs fivm Qod, fled 
 Into Egypte."— ./o*e.- Expos. ^Daniel, ch. xL 
 
 back'-&iend, s. [Eng. back ; friend.] 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. A so-called frieud who, behind one's 
 back, becomes an enemy. (Eng.) 
 
 " Far ia our church from encroaching upon the civil 
 power, as some, who are backfriends to both, would 
 maliciously insinuate. "—Sourh. 
 
 2. One who seconds or supports another ; 
 an abettor. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The people of God that's faithful to the cause ha« 
 ay a good back-.friend." — J/scA. Brace's tectures. 60, 81. 
 iJamieion ) 
 
 n. Fig. Of things : A place of strength 
 behind an army. (Monro : Ezped., pt. ii., 
 140.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 back'-fa', s. [Eng back, and Scotch yii', con- 
 tracted from Eng. full.] As much as can be 
 carried on the back. [Cf. Back-berinde.) 
 
 "A bacJ^fu of pea.is.~~Blackwood't Mag.. March, 
 
 1S23, p. 317. (Jamieson.) 
 
 back-ga'-in, back-ga'-en, participkil adS. 
 
 [Eng. back, and Scotch gain, pocn = going,) 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 L Of things: Going back; ebbing. (Used 
 of the tide, kv.) 
 
 IL Of persons : 
 
 1. Declining in health ; ill-grown. 
 
 2. Declining in worldly circumstances. 
 
 "The backpae*\ tenants fell about 
 And coufdua stand." 
 
 The Hurst Rig. St. 4S. (Jamitttn.) 
 
 b^ck-gam'-mon, bag - g&m- mdn« s. 
 
 [A.ti bite = back, and gamen = game, because, 
 uuder certain circumstances, the pieces are 
 taken up, and obliged to go back and reenter 
 at the table (-V.ii.D.). This etymology is given 
 by Strutt, Sports and Fastimes, bk. iv., ch. ii., 
 and quoted with approval by Prof. Skcat.] 
 
 1. A game played by two pei-sons on a table 
 dividtd into as many portions, on whub there 
 are tweuty-four black and white spaces, called 
 " points." Each player has at his di.sposal 
 fifteen dice, black or while, called "men," 
 which he manauvres upon the points. 
 
 "A geiitlemau. witli whomlam sUghtly ac^iuainted, 
 tost iu the Argyle Rooms several thou^nd [louuds at 
 backgammon —Bj/ron: English Bard* and Scotch 
 Bevieioeri (Note). 
 
 2. A special kind of win at this game. 
 It consists in the winner carrying otf all his 
 men before the loser has carried his men to 
 
 his own table. 
 
 backgammon-board, s. A board on 
 which backgammon is played. 
 
 " Neither the card-table nor the backgammon 
 t>o,Ard. —Macaulajf : Bist. Eng.. ch. xvi. 
 
 back- gam' -mon, v.t. (Backgammon, s.\ 
 
 To beat at backgammon. (N.E.D.) 
 
 b&ck'-gane, participial adj. & s. [Eng. bade, 
 
 and Scotch gane =gone.] 
 
 A. As participial adj.: Ill-grown. (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 SL As siibst, : A decline, a consumption. 
 
 (Javiieson.) 
 
 back -gate, s. [Eng. back, and gale.] 
 
 I. Lit. : An entry to a house, court, or area 
 
 from behiud. 
 
 " To try up their own backgates closer.""- 
 
 L 109. 
 
 -Spaidtnff, 
 
 n. Fig. Of conduct: 
 
 1. Shuffling, underhand, not straightforward. 
 
 2. Immoral. (Jamieson.) 
 
 b^k'-ground, 5. [From Eng. back, and 
 ground. In Dan. baggrund.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The ground in a landscape situated 
 towards the horizon. 
 
 "... iu8t«ad of the dnrkness of spAce aa a ba^t- 
 
 Cind, the colours were uot much diuiiuished in bril- 
 cy."—TyndaU: Frag, of Science i^it^ ed.), x. 28i. 
 
 2. Fig.-: In obscurity, with some degree of 
 darkness or indistinctness of outline ; also in 
 an inferior position, as iu such phrases as "to 
 staiid, or be left, in the background." 
 
 B, Painting, Photography, Ac. : The repre- 
 sentation of the more remote portion of a 
 landscape, or of the space and objects behind 
 th» principal figures. 
 
 back-hand '-ed, adj. & adv. [Eng. &acfc; 
 
 hai'dai ] 
 
 A. As adjective ; 
 
 1. Having the hand directed backward ; 
 delivered or given by means of the hand thus 
 directed, as " a back-handed blow." 
 
 2. Oblique, indirect, not straightforward, as 
 "a bark'handeii compliment." 
 
 B. .-Is adv. : With the hand directed back- 
 ward, as " the blow was given back-handed." 
 
 f&te, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mnte, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; se = e. qu = kw.
 
 backhouse— backsword 
 
 405 
 
 bftck -hotise, s. [Eng. back; house.] A 
 houae at the back of another and more im- 
 portant one, 
 
 "Their backhotuet, of more neceuary than cleanly 
 service, aj kJtcheiu, atablea, are climbed up into by 
 ttepa. "—Carno. 
 
 b&Ck-bo^'-Si-a, s. [Named after Mr. James 
 Backhouse, a botanist and traveller in Aus- 
 tralia and South Africa.] A genus of plants, 
 with shuwy flowers, belonging to the order 
 MyrtacesB. Backliousia myrtifolia in a small 
 
 BA.CKHOUSIA MYRTIFOLIA. 
 
 tree, with opposite ovate leaves and stalked 
 corymbs of whitish flowers. 
 
 b&ok'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Back, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle £ adjective: 
 In senses corresponding to those uf the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the present participle. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Horsemanship: The operation of breaking 
 a colt for the saddle, (fiilbert.) 
 
 2. Bovk-binding : Tlie prepariitiou of the 
 back of a book with glue, &c., before putting 
 on the cover. {\Vehster.) 
 
 3. Stereotyping: Athick coatingof type metal 
 aflixed to the back of tlie thin sYiell of copper 
 deposited by means of a voltaic battery. 
 
 IT Jiacking-up (Cricket-playing): Atemiused 
 when one helder runs behind another, so as to 
 stop the ball, should the front one fail to do so. 
 
 b&Ck'-lin^, adv. [A.S. on-boecling = back- 
 wards] (SoAch.) 
 
 backllns-comln, partidp. adj. Coming 
 backwards ; returning. 
 
 " Ad' bticklinicoTniit' , to the leuk. 
 She grew malr bright." Bums. 
 
 back'-log, 8. A laige log placi-ti at the back 
 of iiii open wood-fire. (t-. JJ. Warner.) 
 
 b&ck-man. *b&k-]n&n, s. (Eug. back; 
 
 man.] A follower in war ; a henchman. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 bftck'-4$t^e, I. [Eng. back, and Scotch orvre 
 
 = over.] A considerable way back. {Scotch.) 
 
 (Javiieson.) 
 
 b&ck - paint-ing, s. [Eng. back; painting.] 
 A tcriu sometimes applied to the painting of 
 mezzotinto prints pasted on glass of a size to 
 fit thenL 
 
 b&ck'-ple^a, 5. [Eng. back; piece.] The 
 piece or plate, in a suit of armour, covering 
 the back. 
 
 "The tnornhi^ thnt he was to Join hattle, hia nr- 
 moiircr uutoti hia hackpiece before, and bis breiutiiUte 
 behind.' —Cnnuten. 
 
 b&ck'-plate. [See Uapk-plate.] 
 
 b&Ck'-r&ok, s. Another form of Backarack 
 
 Ol-v.). 
 
 b&Ck'-rent. s. [>ng. Uick ,- rent.'^ 
 
 In Scotland: Rent paid by a tenant after 
 he haa reaped the crop. It is contradistin- 
 guished from forr-rent, which has to be settled 
 previous to his first harvest 
 
 b&ck'-re~tum» s. [Eng. back; return.] A 
 return a second time, if not even more fi-e- 
 queully. 
 
 "... onitt 
 All thft i>ccurrciicca. whatever uhnnr'd 
 Till Harry's back-ri-tiirn aonia U' Frniice." 
 
 Shakt*p. : Ben. V., Chorus, r. 
 
 b^ck'-room, s. [Eug. back ; T-oom.] 
 
 1. A room in the back part of a house. 
 
 '■ If you have a fair prosiwct backwards of gardens, 
 it may beicoiiveuieiit to uiaice t>ack-ro<mu the larger " 
 —Mozon : Mechaniail EzercUes. 
 
 2, A room behind another one. 
 
 b^ckS, s. [In Sw. & Dut. balk = a beam, a 
 ]iartitiou, a joist, a rafter, a bar ; Ger. balken 
 (pi.) = a beam.] 
 
 Carpentry : The principal rafters of a roof. 
 [Roof.] 
 
 Leather-dealing : The thickest and stoutest 
 hides, used for sole leather. 
 
 back'~scrat9h~er, s. [Eng. back; scratcher.] 
 An instrument applied to the backs of people 
 by practical jokers wherever holiday crowds 
 assemble, as at races, fairs, or illuminations. 
 
 back'-set, a. [Eng. back; set.] Set upon 
 behind. 
 
 " He sutfered tlie Isnwlitea to be driveu to the brink 
 of the seas, bitckttf with hhiiraob's whole pi.wer."— 
 Anderson: Expo*, upon Benedictut (1573), fol. 71. 6. 
 
 back'-set, s. [Scotch sc( = a lease ; stt = to 
 give in lease.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of persons: Whatever drives one back in 
 any pursuit. 
 
 2. 0/ things : Anything which checks vege- 
 tation. 
 
 "... eveu those [weeds] they leave cauuot after 
 such a backset aud di&coui'ageuieut cuuie to seed so 
 late iu the aeasou."— J/ujrme/i ■ Scl. Tratu.. 82. 
 
 B. Old Law : A " sub-tack" or sub-lease in 
 wliich the possession is restored on certain 
 conditions to those who were formerly in- 
 terested in it or to some others. 
 
 '• . . , having got this tack, sets the same cautions in 
 backxer, tu 9citi<t> well-affected burgesses of Aberdeen. " 
 SpaUling. i 3^4. {Jantieson.) 
 
 b^Ck-shish, s. [Baksheesh.] 
 
 back-side, 5. [Eng. hack, and side. In Sw. 
 baksida ; Dan, bagstde.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Lanijuaye : 
 
 1. Gen.: The back poition of anything, as 
 of a roll, a tract of country, &c. 
 
 " If the qiiiL-kailver were rubbed from tbe backside 
 of the speculum. , . ." — A'ewCon. 
 
 2. Spec. : I'he hinder part of an animal ; the 
 rump. (^Vulgar.) 
 
 "A i>oor aut carrlea a grain of com, climbing up a 
 wall with her head downwards and her backsuie uyt- 
 w ards . " — Addison, 
 
 B* In old conveyances and pleadings : What 
 now is called a back-yard ; that is, a yard at 
 the back of a house. 
 
 "The wash of pastures, fields, commons, roads, 
 streets, or backsides are of great advantage to all sorts 
 of laud."— .l/or(i7/ier. 
 
 b^ck'-Sllde, v.i. [Eng. back; slide.'] 
 
 t 1. /.'( -• To sliile backwards, as a man or 
 an aniiuul climbin;^' a steep ascent might do. 
 [See ex. under Backsliding, particip. adj.] 
 
 2. Fig. : To slide or lapse gradually from 
 the spiritual or moral position formerly at- 
 tained- 
 
 "Thnt such a doctrine should, throuch the grossness 
 aud blindnes.^ of her professurs. ami the fraud of dc- 
 ceivahle tr.ulitiune, drag so downward as to bucktUde 
 one Wiiy into the Jewish liej-'gary of old cast rudiments, 
 and stumble forward ouother way," &c, — iiiUon: Qf 
 ReS. in Eng , bk. L 
 
 b&ck-ali d-er» a. [Eng. 6ocfc«li(i<«) ; -er.] 
 One who slides back or declines from a 
 spiritual or nioral position formerly reached ; 
 an ajmstJite. 
 
 "The backxtider in heart shall be filled with bis own 
 ways . '-—Proii XIV. W 
 
 back-sli d-ing. pr. par., a., & s. [Back- 
 slide, ] 
 
 A. vS: B. vt^ present participle tf participial 
 adj. : In senses corresponding to those of the 
 verb. 
 
 "... backsUding daughter . . ."—Jtr. zllz. 4. 
 ". . . baekiUding Israel . . ."—Jer. Ul. 6, B. 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 t 1, Lit. : A sliding backwards, (Rare or 
 unused,) 
 
 2. Declension from a spiritual or nioral 
 position formerly reached. 
 
 ". . because their tninntrroulons ars many, and 
 their backatidinut are iiureast-d," — ./tx. v, 6, 
 "... I wUl heal yoMt bitekilidingt. —Jwr. UL 23- 
 
 b&ck'-slid-mg-nes8» ». [Eng. hox^sHdirt^', 
 -ness.] The quality or state of backsiidinff. 
 iWehsttr.) ^ 
 
 back-spang» s. [Eng. bajck, and Scotch 
 s}>ang — X(, spring.] A trick or legal quirk 
 by which one takes the advantage of another 
 after the latter had thought that everything 
 in a settlement was adjusted. {Jamieson.) 
 
 back'-spare» s. [Eng. baxk, and Scotch spare 
 — a hole.] A hole, a rent. " Backspare of 
 breeches, the cleft." (Jamieson.) 
 
 b^ck'-spear-er, s. [Eng. back, and Scotch 
 sjiearer, fzom speir, spear, v. (q.v.).] A cross 
 examination. 
 
 bS,ck'-8pear, back -speir, v.t. [Eng. back, 
 and Scotch speir ^ to ask.] 
 
 1. To trace back a report with the view of 
 ascertaining where and from whence it origi- 
 nated. (Jamieson.) 
 
 2, To cross-question. 
 
 '* Whllk maid me ... to be greatly resi>ect«d by 
 the kiiiK and backspeer It by all uiKAnei'—AIelvUU: 
 Diary: Life .jf A. Melville, ii. 41. {Jamieton.) 
 
 back'-sprent. 5. [Eng. back, and Scotch 
 sprent = a spring ; anything elastic] 
 
 1. The backbone. 
 
 "And tou'lt worstle a fa' wi' T, tou sal keun what 
 ohrtunce too hess. far 1 hae found the backsprenH o" th« 
 niaiat part of a" the wooers she has."— J/offo.- Wint. 
 Tales. L 272. 
 
 2. A reel for winding yam, which rises oa 
 the reel goes round and gives a check in fall- 
 ing, to direct the person emi'loyed in reeling 
 to distinguish tlie quantity by the regulated 
 knots. 
 
 3. The spring or catch which falls down 
 and enters the lock of a chest. 
 
 4. The spring in the back of a clasp-knife, 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 back'-stafi^ s. [Eng. back ; staff ; the word 
 back being used because the observer had to 
 stand with liis back to the sun.] An instru- 
 ment invented by Captain Davies, about A.D. 
 l.'jyo, for taking the altitude of the sun at sea. 
 It consisted of two concentric arcs and three 
 vanes. The arc of the longer radius was 30*, 
 and that of the shorter one 00°; thus both 
 together constituted 90°. It is now obsolete, 
 being superseded by the quadrant. [Quad* 
 
 RANT.] 
 
 back-Sta'irs, s. & a. [Eng. back; stairs.] 
 
 A. As sub.,i<tntive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Stairs at the back of a house, whe- 
 tlier inside of it or outside. Used specially 
 of the private stairs in a palace or niausK in, as 
 distinguished from the state or grand staircase. 
 2. Fig. : Circuitous, and perhaps not very 
 reputable means of benefiting a friend or gain- 
 ing a personal object. 
 
 B. ^5 adjective (fig): Conducted by the 
 route of the backstairs ; tortuous, not straight- 
 forward. [BACK-iTAIRS-lNKLUENCE.] 
 
 b^ck' -Stays, 5. pi. [Eng. back ; stays. ] Stays 
 or ropt'S whicli prevent the niast^j of a ship 
 from being wrenched from their places. 
 
 back'-SiatclK, s. A metlKKl of sewing in 
 which eaih stitch backs upon or overlaps the 
 preceding oue. 
 
 baoV-stitcli, V. To sew with backstitchee. 
 [Backstitch, ».j 
 
 back'-atone, s. [Eng. bake, AS. bacon; 
 stone.] The heat^id stone or iron on which 
 oat-cake is bakid. (Scotch tf .V. 0/ Et\g.) 
 
 Li a hot backjtfme."— TorkMr* 
 
 b&ck'-stop. s. 
 
 1. The ^ame as Loso-stop (qt.). 
 
 2. luis<l-dl : A fence located behind th« 
 catctier; (tarely) tbe catcher. 
 
 bd.ck -string, *. [Eng. back; string.] One 
 of the strings tied behind a young girl to keei> 
 her pinafore in its proj'er jilace. 
 
 " Even mlsscB. at wht>si> «itc their mothcn wore 
 The fc<ii-A€frtfi(7 and tbe blh," Covper : Task. bk. It. 
 
 b^ck-sword (w silent), s. [Eng. back; 
 
 1. A sword with one sharp edge. 
 
 "Bull dreaded not old Lewis at ftdrUsoord*"— ilr- 
 buthnot. 
 
 2. A stick with a basket handle, used in 
 nistic amusements. [Basket-hilt.] 
 
 bo&l. b^: poiit. j($iVl; cat, 9CII, chorus, 9hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xonophon, e^st. ph = C 
 Hkian, -tian = shan. ~9ion, -tion« -sion ■= shun ; -tion. -f ion = zbun. -tlous, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, ^c. = b^l, d^L
 
 406 
 
 backward— bactris 
 
 b&ck-ward, • bick -warde, * b2ik- 
 ward, back-ward§, adv., a., & s. [En^:. 
 back ; -ward, or -wards] 
 
 A. As adverb: 
 
 1 0/place: 
 
 1. With the back intentionally turned in the 
 direction towards which one is moving. 
 
 but I dill not set- n I'Uce where Miy one mlKlit 
 not imve walkeii over backwardt, . . ."— /><irwtn ; 
 Voyage round the iVorld, cU. xv. 
 
 2. So that the body natiimlly moves in the 
 dirt-ction towards which one's back is situated. 
 Upon the back, or tending thereto ; downward, 
 upon the back. 
 
 ". . . he fell from offtlie seit hnckward by the aide 
 of llie gat*. luiil hia neck brake, . . ."—1 Sam. Iv. 18. 
 
 a Towards the back. (Used not of the 
 whole body, but of part of it) 
 
 "In leaping with weight*, the arms are first awt 
 baekunrd*. aiid then forwardji with to much tbe 
 
 E enter force : for the hniuls ga backyiard before they 
 ke their rise,"— fifon. 
 
 4. In the dirortion opposit/^ that \\\ whicli a 
 person or thinq has lieeii moving, so as to con- 
 vert a forward into a retrograde movement ; 
 regressively, retn>gressively. 
 
 " The foremort. who nwh on his strength but to die : 
 
 Tbiit fl«ainst the wj»Il they went. 
 
 Thus the firet were 6'«<-tTmr,n»ctil, . ,, „ 
 
 B<fr<,n : The Siege of CoTinth, iS. 
 
 "Are not the n*ya of light, in i^Minir by the edges 
 
 Wid sides of bodiea, bent several Uniti. b>ujniiard* aiul 
 
 (orwnrds with a motiou like that of an eell —NevXon. 
 
 5. Bark to or towards the place whence a 
 person came, so as to compel retreat. Also to 
 the person or place whence a thing came. 
 
 (n) Of persons : 
 
 " We might hav« met them dareful. beard to beard. 
 And beat them backmard home." 
 
 Shaketp. : Macbeth, v. S. 
 
 (&) Of things: 
 
 " Amendineuts and reasons were sent backward 
 tad forward. "-J/.irauiay.- ff"'- Eng.. ch, xW. 
 ■■ How under nur feet the long, white road. 
 BadfcMiard like a river flowed." 
 
 Longfellow: The Golden Legend. Iv. 
 
 n. Of time: 
 
 1. Towards bygone times. 
 
 •'To prove the posalbility of a thing, there is no 
 argument equal to that which looks backieardi : for 
 what has been done or suffered may certainly be done 
 or sudered again. " — aouth. 
 
 2. In bygone times ; past ; ago. 
 
 "Thev have spread one of the worat lanruages In the 
 world, 'if we look upon It some raigas backtoard."~- 
 Locke. 
 
 HL More figuratively : 
 
 1. Reflexively. (Used of the mind turned 
 upon itself.) 
 
 " No doubtless ; for the mind can b/irk<ajrd cast 
 Upon herself her understanding light" 
 ' Sir J. Dane-M. 
 
 2. So as to fail in an endeavour ; into 
 failure, into foolishness, or into fools. 
 
 let them be driven hackvard and put to 
 ihame that wish me evil "—Pt. xl. 14. 
 
 "Th.at fiustrateth the tokens of the liivr^ and 
 maketh diviners mad; that tumeth wise men ftac*- 
 ward, and maketh their knowledge looliah. —Ita. 
 xUv. 15. 
 
 3. From what is good towards what is bad. 
 Spec., so as to lose moral or spiritual attain- 
 ments already made. 
 
 "But they hearkened not. nor inclined their ear. 
 but w-.'tlked in the counsels und in the imagination of 
 their evil he.irt. and went h<u:kicar>{. Mid not forward." 
 —Jer. vii. Si. (See also xv. 6.) 
 
 4. In a perverse manner ; with an intellec- 
 tual or moral twist, or witli both. 
 
 ■■ I never yet saw man. 
 But she would 8i>ell him backminl; if fair-fac'd, 
 Bhe (1 swear the fentleman should Iw her sister ; 
 I( bLick. why u nture, drawing of au atiiick. 
 Made a foul blot : if tall, a lAunce tll-hended." 
 
 Skakesp. : Much Alo nbouC yofhtn-i. iil. 1. 
 "And Jodgiiient is turned away backward, and 
 Justice sUnUeth afar oil"; for truth n faUen in the 
 itreet, .ind equity c»nuot enter."— /M. lix. n. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Late in point of time. (Applied to flowtrs. 
 fruits, A:c., expected to come to maturity at a 
 certain season of the year.) 
 
 2. Bfhind in progress. (Applied to mental or 
 other attainments, to institutions which have 
 not kept pace with the times, tc.) 
 
 " Yet. backward as they are, and long have been " 
 Cowper: Tireciniunu 
 
 "In a very backward state of society, like that of 
 Buntpe in the middle .-v^xes, . . .—J. 3. MUl: Polit. 
 £eon.. vol. i., bk. i., ch. x-. i 3 
 
 3. Of dull comi>rebension ; slow. 
 
 " It often falls out. that the backienrd learner makes 
 aineiuU another way. '—Somh 
 
 " N'or are the slave-owners eenerally backward in 
 le«i-iiiue this lesson.- ' " ""■ "'•■' "•'«•' ™' ' 
 bfcii. ch T..$l. 
 
 4. Averse to ; unwilling. 
 
 -y S Miil: PolU. Scon., toL l. 
 
 (a) From indolence. 
 
 " The uilnd Is bacJtteard to nndeifco th« fatigue of 
 wei^hiug every argu'nent,'— H'aC*. 
 
 (h) From not having attained to complete 
 conviction of the expediency of doing what is 
 proposed . 
 
 ■' All things are ready. If our intnda be so : 
 Penah the man, whose mind Is backward now '. 
 Sh-iketp. : H^irtf V.. iv 3. 
 "Our mutability makes the friends of our nation 
 badnoard tt>eug.-ige witli us in alliances '^Additoit. 
 
 (c) From possessing the strong con\'iction 
 that what is i)ropo.sed is detrimental. 
 
 " Cities laid waste, they st<irmd the dens and eav« ; 
 For wiser Virutes are bai:kuyard to be slaves. —Pope. 
 
 C. As suh.^tanave : The space behind or the 
 time which has gone by. 
 
 " Wliat seeat thou else 
 In the dark backward or abysm of time t " 
 
 Shakesp. : Tt-mpett. L 1 
 
 b&ck-ward-a'-tion, s. [Eug. backward; 
 •aiion.'] 
 
 On the Stock Exchange : A consideration 
 given to keep back the delivery of stock when 
 the price is lower for time than for ready 
 money. 
 
 back'-ward-ly, o^y- [Eng. backward; -ly.] 
 L Lit. : In a backward direction. 
 
 " Like Xuiriid Rons l>v the hunters chas'd. 
 Though they do fly, "yet backirardli/ do ^ 
 With proud aspect, disdaining greater baste. 
 
 Sidnejf: Arcadia, ok- i. 
 
 n. Figxirativdy : 
 
 1. In a backward manner ; with an indispo- 
 sition to come to the front, or if brought 
 thither, then with a tendency to retreat ; re- 
 luctantly, unwillingly. 
 
 2. Short of what might have been expected, 
 or is due ; perversely. 
 
 " I was the first man 
 That e'er receiv'd gift from him : 
 And does he think so bncku>ardtv of me. 
 Th»t nirequite it last." 
 
 Shaketp. : Timon. uL 3. 
 
 bSck'-ward-ness, s. [Eng. backward; 
 ■ ness.] The quality of being backward. 
 
 1. Of persons: Reluctance, tmwillingness ; 
 hesitancy to remain on the foreground of 
 action, or to come to the front and undertake 
 action at all. 
 
 ■'The thin^i; by which weare apt to excuse our 6ncA- 
 wardmi$ to'good works, is the ill succe^ that h^th 
 been olwerved to attend well-designing charities. — 
 Atterburi/. 
 
 2. Of things : Tl\e state of remaining behind 
 the* development which might have been ex- 
 pected at the time ; lateness. The opposite 
 of forwardness or precocity. 
 
 bick'-wards, adv. [B.\ckward.] 
 
 bick'-wa-ter, s. [Eng. back (adv.), and 
 
 wafer.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Water in a stream which, meeting 
 with some impediment in its progress, is 
 thrown backward. 
 
 " Mr Temple, on reaching the backwater of a river 
 which had lieen quite shallow in the morniDg. found 
 Uteu feet deei>."'—AVa(i«r. vol.il ,Nu. 47; Nov.ai.UM. 
 
 2. Spec. : Water in a mill-race thrown back 
 by the turning of a waterwheel, by the over- 
 flow of the river below, or by ice, that it can- 
 not flow forward. When its course is un« 
 impeded it is called in Scotland tailwater. 
 
 back-woods, s. [Eng. back, and wood.] Tlie 
 paitially-cliared forest regi-m on the western 
 frontier of the United States. (Dartktt.) 
 Hence used of uncleared forest land generally. 
 
 back -w6ods'- man, s. [Eng. backwoods: 
 
 vtan.] One whose ri-sidence is in the woofled 
 parts of North Amencii,Hud who hasacquire<i 
 the characteristics which lit hiiii forthe situa- 
 tion in which he is placed. {Byron.) 
 
 back'-worm, s. [Eng. back, and tcorm ] .\ 
 small wonn found in a hawk's body near the 
 kidneys wh'u the animal is labouring from 
 disease. [Fi lander.] 
 
 ba -con, * ba'-coun, • ba'-ciin, s. [From 
 O. Fr. & Prov. bacon. In O. Dut, bake, b<rc = 
 ham; O. H. Ger. backe (accus. back€n^ : Low 
 Lat. baco, bacco, bacho = a bacon hnj;. ham, 
 salt pork. J 
 
 1. A term applied to the sides of a pig 
 which have been cured or preserved by salt- 
 ing with salt and saltpetre, and afterwai-ds 
 drying with or without wood-smoke. By tin- 
 old process of rubbing in the saline mixture, 
 the curing occupied from three to four iin-ditlis. 
 
 The method now generally udopted on a larpre 
 scale IS to place the prepaied Hitches in a tliiid 
 picklf. The j.ickling, drying, and .smoking 
 now occupy not more than six weeks. The 
 Wiltshire Ijactm is considered the finest, but 
 that prej^ared in Ireland is almost equal to it. 
 The nitrogenous or flesh-forming matter in 
 bacon is small, one pound of bacon yielding 
 less tiian one ounce of dry muscular substance, 
 whilst the amount of carbon compounds, or 
 heat-givers, is large, exceeding sixty jter cent. 
 Its di;4t'Stibility, however, owing to the large 
 prnpnitiou of fat it conUiins, is not less than 
 thiit of beef or mutti'n. Biicon is «-xiK>rtfd in 
 lar>:e .[Uantities fmm America, uf a quality 
 siHK-riur to that prepared in many parts of 
 Kiigland and Irehind. 
 *2. A rustic, a chawbacon. 
 
 " Un. BaconM. on ! " 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 ffenrj/ IT., IL 2. 
 
 To save mu's bacon : To save one's self from 
 bodily injury or pecuniary loss. 
 
 "What fiijrhteus you thus, my %noA son? sayi the 
 priest ; 
 You murder'd, are sorry, anil have l>eeii confe-tt. 
 O f.itber : inv M>rrow will gearce #-»('•' my bacon : 
 Fur twaanut that 1 inurdt^rd, but that Iwas taken.* 
 Prior. 
 
 Ba-co'-ni-an, a. [From Eng. Bacon ; -ian. 
 See def.] 'Pertaining or relating to Francis 
 Bacon, Lord Verulani, who was born on the 
 22nd of January, 1561, was created Baron Veru- 
 1am on July 11, lOlS, published his Novum 
 Organon in 'Hi20, and died on 9th April, 1626. 
 
 Baconian philosophy. The inductive 
 philosophy of which it is sometimes said that 
 Lord Bacon was the fouuder. [A Posteriori, 
 Induction, Inductive.] 
 
 bac-te'-ri-a, s. [Plural of Bacterium.] 
 
 bac-te'r-i-al, a. [Eng., &c., bacteria; and 
 Eng. suQ. -id.] Pertaining to baeteria. 
 
 b&c-ter-i-o-logr-ic-al, a. [Eng. bactcri- 
 olog{,y): -ical.] Ptrtaiuing to liacteriology. 
 (Atkenrnm, Nov. 2<i. 1S87, p. 716.) 
 
 bac-ter-i-6r-6-gist, s. [Eng. baoteriohgiy); 
 ■ist.] One skilled in bacteriology ; a bacteri- 
 ological student. 
 
 b&c-tcr-i-dr-o-gy. «• lEng..&c., bacUriium); 
 
 -ology. 1 
 
 Biol. : The systematic study of micro- 
 organisms which cause fermentations, putre- 
 faction, and disease. 
 
 bic-ter -i 6s'-cd-p^. s. [Eng., &c., bac- 
 terium, and Gr. truonelv (skopein) = to view.) 
 
 Biol. : The microscopical examination of 
 microbes. 
 
 bac-ter'-i-um (pi. bac-ter'-i-a), s. [Mod. 
 
 Lat. fiom Gr. ^aKrnpiov {baktirion) = dim. 
 from &dKTf>ov (baktroii) =a statf. The word 
 Is thus akin to bacillus (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A genus of Schizomycetous Fungi con- 
 sisting of one elliptical of cylindrical cell, or 
 two such colls joined end to end, and capable 
 of automatic motion. B. termo occurs in ani- 
 mal and vegetable infusions. (No plural in 
 this sense.) 
 
 2. Any individual of this genus. 
 
 3. A microbe ; a Schizomycetous Fungus ; 
 one of the minute organisms which Guise 
 putrefaction, and are found associated with 
 certain diseases, of which they are considered 
 to W the cause. 
 
 bac'-ter-oid, a. [Mod. Lat. bacter{inm); -oid. 
 A'coiding to the general rules of formation 
 the word should be hucterioid.] Pertaining 
 to, or of the nature of, bacteria. 
 
 bac'-tris. 5. [From Gr. fiaKTpov (baktron) — a 
 staff, also a cudgel, a club. The genus is so 
 called because the species which it contains 
 are made into walking-slicks.] A genus of 
 Pahns (Palmace^), of the section Cocoinat. 
 The species, which are aliout forty in nnml)er, 
 are slender iu form, only altont tlie height of 
 a man in suture, and so armed with thorns 
 that when growing together they constitute 
 an impenetrable thicket. Tliey are found in 
 the West Indies, in Brazil, and the parts 
 adjacent. Bactris viajor, or Greater Bactris, 
 has a large nut with a soli«l kernel, eaten in 
 Carthagena, in South America, of whidi tlie 
 speci»'s is a native. B. minor^ or Lesser 
 Bactris, also from South America, has a dark- 
 
 fate mt fare, amidst, what, faU. father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine: go. po^ 
 or. wire, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, c»ire. unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian, ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bacule— badger 
 
 407 
 
 purple fruit about as large as a cherry, with 
 au acid juire, which is made into wiue. It is 
 sperialty fium this Hpecics tliat the walking'- 
 sticks lueutioucd above are obtaiued. lliey 
 ari! souititiuii'H impoi-ted from Jamaica under 
 the name of Tobago canes. 
 
 baC'Ule, s. [Basculk.] 
 
 b&c'-u-lite (K'lg.), s. & a.; bSic-u-li'-te^ 
 
 (Mod. iat), s. IIu Ger. baculit. From Lat. 
 buculum or bacillus — a stick, and -i(e — Gi. 
 Aiflo? {lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 A. As substa7itive. {Chujiy of the form 
 Baeulitcs.) 
 
 FaLveont. : A genus of chambered shells be- 
 h»nj,'ing to the lamily Animonitida:. From 
 the typical genus, Ammonites, it is at unee 
 distiijguislied by tlie form of ttie shell, whiL'h 
 is long and straiglit. The aperture is guardi'd 
 by adursal prucuss. In 1S75, seventeen specit s 
 were kuuwn, all fossil. They extend from the 
 Neocomian to the Chalk, and occur in Britain, 
 France, and India. There is a sub-geiuis 
 called Iiaci(lina, with two known species from 
 the French Ncocuiiiian roeks. (Tate.) 
 
 B. As udjeclive. (Of (lie form, BacuUte.) 
 Geol. : Containing numerous specimens of 
 
 Baculiles. 
 
 Bacnlite Uimstone : A name applied to the 
 chalk of Nurmuudy on account of llie abund- 
 ance uf baculiles which it contains. (\l'oi>d- 
 icard : Manual of the MoUusca, 1861, p, 1*7.) 
 
 bic-U-lom'-et-rj^, s. [Lat. baculnm, baculus 
 = a stick ; Gr. fierpov (metroii) ~ a measure.] 
 The act or process of measuring a ilistance by 
 means of a stick or rod. (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 b&C'-U-lum, accus. of Lat. s. [Accus. of Lat. 
 baculus or baculuni = a stall',] 
 Iluvitirously. AiyumeiUuni ad baculum. 
 
 [ABC.UMEN'TUM.] 
 
 b&d', badd'e, a. & s. [Etymology doubtful. 
 Prnf. Zuj'itza with great probability sees in 
 bad-ilf. the Mid, Eng. reproduction of O. Eng, 
 bo'diirl — a hcrmaphrotlite ; assuming a later 
 ad.]ecti\'al use, and the loss of hual I, as in 
 luyifl, muche. (N.E.D.)] 
 
 A. As adjective: The opposite of good; a 
 word of very general apjilication, signifying 
 whatever person or thing is so exceedingly 
 inferior to the average of Ins or its class as to 
 reqiure a positive word to express the notable 
 delieiency. 
 
 L Of I'ersona : 
 
 1. Morally depraved. 
 
 " Tliou may'st repent, 
 And one bad act, with lu^kuy dt-eds well done, 
 itlny'iit cover."— J/iVrtm. 
 
 2. Very inferior in intellectual character- 
 istics, as in skill, knowledge, &e. 
 
 "In every nye there will be twenty bad writere to 
 one good one ; and every bad writer wiU think himself 
 agood mie.'—Macaulay: Hitl. Kng., c\x. xjtiv. 
 
 3. With maiked physical defects. 
 * 4. Sick. (Followed by of.) 
 
 " Bail i^/a fever."— .Ao/i»Mo>(, 
 IL Of things: 
 
 1. Notably di'fieient in that which consti- 
 tutes excellence in the thing speritlcd. Thus 
 a Inul road is one rough, mudily, stony, or 
 with other evil qualities ; bad weather is 
 weather unsuitable for out-door exercise and 
 for agricultui-al labour, &c. ; bad sight is sight 
 much beneath the average in jiower of defining 
 objects with clearness ; a bad coin is one in 
 some way debased, so as not to be worth 
 the sum for which one attempts to pass it 
 cuiTcnt 
 
 "And tberwltli&l It was fnt poro and badde." 
 
 Chiiiucr : C. T.. 15.008. 
 '* And lifiat thou aworn on every tilight iirftence, 
 TIU iieriurien are common aa bad iwnce." 
 
 Cowjier: A'x/jcK ulatioti 
 
 2. Pernicious, hurtful ; producing noxious 
 effLM^ts. (Followed by/i/r.) 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 I. Of persons: Wicked people, 
 
 "Our uMhai>i>y fatoa 
 Mix Uiee tuitunif»t tiiohatl. . . ."—Prior. 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. That which is bad or evil. 
 
 "... Take iieed that thoti iipwk not to Jacob either 
 good iT biiU."—(Jen. xxxl. 3*. 
 
 2. Badness, wickedness ; a wicked, vicious, 
 or corrupt state. 
 
 " Thu9 will the latter, aa the former, world 
 atill tend from bud U> worse," 
 
 Atilron : P. /.,. bk. ill. 
 ■I Crabb thus distinguishes between bo'J. 
 wicked, and evil. Bad respects moral and 
 physical qualities in general ; wicked^ only 
 moral qualities ; evil, in its full extent, com- 
 prehends lK)th badness and wickedness. What- 
 ever oHends the taste and sentiments of, a 
 rational being is had — e.g., bail food, bad air, 
 bad books. Whatever is wicked offends the 
 moral priuciples of a rational agent : e.g., any 
 violation of the law is wicked ; au act of in- 
 justice or cruelty is wicked — it opposes the 
 will of God and the feelings of humanity. 
 Evil is eitlier moral or natural, and applicable 
 to every object contrai'y to good ; but usetl 
 only for what is in the higliest degree bad or 
 wicked. When used in relation to persons, 
 bad is more general than wicked ; a biul man 
 is one who generally neglects his duty ; a 
 tiyicked man one chargeable with actual viola- 
 tions of the law, human or Divine— su(!h an 
 one has an evil mind. A bail charai^ter is the 
 consequence of immoral conduct ; but no man 
 has the character of being wicked who has not 
 been guilty of some known and flagrant vices : 
 the inclinations of the best are evil at certain 
 times. (Crahb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 % To be in bad bread: 
 
 1, To be in necessitous circumstances in 
 regard to the means of sustenance. (Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. To be in a state of danger. 
 
 bad-bearted, a. Having a bad heart ; 
 having bad hearts, 
 
 "... his low-minded and bad-hearted foes."— 
 MacaiUati: ffitt. Eng., ch. Xiiv. 
 
 ' b^, yret. of verb. [Bade.] 
 
 bad'-der-locks, s. (Etymology doubtful ] 
 Cue of the names given to a sea-weed, Alaria 
 esculenta. [Alaria.] (IScotch.) 
 
 t bad'-dords, s. [Corrupted fromfiod words.] 
 Bad words. 
 
 "To tell bIc baddordi till a bodie's face."— Aos*; 
 ffeUttore, p. S7. {Jamie»on.i 
 
 bade, bade, ** bad, pret. of verb. [Bid,] 
 
 *■ Uut btidti them farewell, . . ."—Acts xviii. 21. 
 
 * bade, baid, s. [Old forms of Abide, Abode. ] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Delay, tarrying. 
 
 But bade : Without delay ; immediately. 
 
 "... &nd syne but bade 
 Fel iu the t>ed . . ." 
 
 Douff. : Virffit, 215, 43. 
 
 2, Place of residence, abode, (Gl. Hibb.) 
 {Jamiti,on.) 
 
 b&dge. ''b^gge, "b^e (Eng.), bad gie, 
 
 bau'-gie (Scotch), s. [In the Anglo-Saxou 
 be<'g is = a crown, and beah = a bracelet, a 
 neck-ring, a lace, garland, or crown ; Dot. bag 
 = a pendant, an ear-drop, a ring ; Fr. bague = 
 a nug ; Lat. 6acca = . . . the link of a chain. 
 Skinner, Minsheu, Mahn, iS:c., connect bottge 
 with these words. Malm admits the alliuity 
 of badge to the A.S. beag and beah, and adds 
 as cognate words. Fries, beajjc = bandage ; 
 Low Lat. bauga, banca, boga = bracelet, and 
 bagia, bagea — sign. Webst^jr ventures on no 
 hypothesis ; Johnson believes it to be from 
 Lat. haj(i/o=to carry a heavy burden; and 
 Wedgwood, with some misgiving, ni.ikes it one 
 of a grou]i with botch and jHitch.] [Badge, i\] 
 (See example.) 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 X. Lit. : A mark or eognizance woni on the 
 dress to show the relation of the wearer to any 
 person or thing. [B., Her.] 
 
 *• Yet now I any, by yonder atone. 
 Five men— thi-y mark ua, and come on; 
 And by their hndije on bonnet l)onie, 
 I gue«8 them of the land of Lorn." 
 
 :icott : lord of the /«/«■, 111. IS. 
 " Ho wore the garter, a badge of honour which has 
 very nelUoiu been conferred on alimui who were not 
 Bovereltin prlucca."— JVncitWuy .- Hat. Eng., ch. xJl. 
 
 II. Fi'jiiratii'ehj : 
 
 I. That by which any person, or any class 
 or rank of men. is conspicuously and charac- 
 teristically marked out. 
 
 " piirtheniiore-. ho made two chan^eJi with rt«pect to 
 the I'liii'f bailfff- ot the consular iiowcr. "—/.»»(* .- Earfy 
 Rom ItUt.. cfi. Xlt. pt 1.. t ■*. 
 
 "The outward splendour of bin offlco Is tlie badae 
 and token of tbat mtcrvd character which ho Inwanily 
 hv&r*."— At terburi/. 
 
 BADGE OF ARTHtJB, 
 
 PRINCE OF WALES. 
 
 (1500.) 
 
 2. A characteristic mark or token by which 
 anything is known. 
 
 " To clear thia spot by death, at leaat I ^ive 
 A badge ut ituut to slaudcr s UvBr> , ~ 
 
 JC'tpe of Lucrect, lOM, 4. 
 " Sweet mercy ia nobility's tiue badnc." 
 
 iShakesp. : Titut Aridron.. L 1. 
 
 B. Her. : A cognizance. [Cogn^izance.] A 
 mark of distinction somewhat similar to a 
 crest, but not placed on a wreath, nor worn 
 upon the helmet. Princes, nobUinen, and 
 other gentlemen of rank had formerly, and still 
 retain, distinctive badges. Thus, the broom- 
 plant (I'lanta genist'.i) was the badge of the 
 royal house of Plantagcnet, a red rose that of 
 the line of Laneaster, and a white one lliat of 
 the line of York. The four kingdoms, or old 
 nationalities, the union 
 of which constitutes 
 the home pc>ition of 
 the British empire, and 
 the nucleus of the rest, 
 have each a distinct 
 royal badge. These 
 were formally settled 
 by sign-manual in 1301, 
 aiid are the follow- 
 ing' :—For Efigland : A 
 wiiite rose within a red 
 one, barbed, seeded, 
 slipped, leaved proper, 
 and ensigned with the 
 imperial crown. For 
 Scotland: A thistle, 
 slipped and leaved jiro- 
 
 per, and ensigned with the imperial crown. 
 For Ireland: A harp or, stringed argent, and 
 a trefoil vert, both ensigned with the imp'-rial 
 crown. For Wales: Upon a mount vert, a 
 dragon passant, with wings expanded and en- 
 dorsed, gules. (Ghss. of Heraldry) Formerly 
 those who possessed badges had them em- 
 broidered on the sleeves of their servants 
 and retainers [Retainers], and even yet the 
 practice is not extinct. 
 
 The history of the changes which badges 
 have undergone is interesting. In the time 
 of Henry IV. the terms livery and bodge seem 
 to have been synonymous. [Livery.] A 
 badge consisted of the master's device, crest, 
 or arms on a separate piece of cloth, or some- 
 timeson silver in the form of a shield, fastened 
 to the left sleeve. In Queen Elizabeths leign 
 the nobility pl-iced silver badges on their ser- 
 vants. The sleeve badge was left off in the 
 reign of James I., but its remains aie still 
 preserved in the dresses of porters, firemen, 
 and watermen, and possibly in the shoulder- 
 knots of footmen. During the period when 
 bailges were worn the coat t" which tln*y were 
 aflixed was, as a rule, blue, auU tlie bhie coat 
 and badge still may be seen on parish and 
 hospital boys. (Douce: Illustrations of S ha ke- 
 sueare, 1839, pp. 205-7.) 
 
 b&dge, v.t. [From the substantive.] To in- 
 vest with, or designate by, a badge ; to blotch, 
 to daub. 
 
 " Their hands and facea were all badg'd witli blood ; 
 So were their dafsera."— aAtt*Mp. : Madtoth, 11. 3. 
 
 badge -less* a. [Eng. badge ; -less.] Destituta 
 of a badge. 
 " While hia light heela their fearful flight can tak«w 
 To get aoiue badgeleas blue upon hl^ back." 
 
 Bp.Uatl: Sat.iv.S. 
 
 ' b&d'-ger, b&d-geard, * bag-eard, s. 
 
 [Fr. bhiirtau, ~ a badger; O, Fr. hhtditr = A 
 corn dfaler ; Low Lat. hladarcUus = a little 
 corn-dealer ; bladarius, bladerius = a corn- 
 dealer, a badger, from hladum, hladus, blada 
 = corn, which the badger was evidently be- 
 lieved to ciirry away.] 
 
 • A. Of persons: A person who bought com 
 or other provisions in one place and carried 
 them to another, with the view of making 
 profit on the transaction. (Badoebing.) 
 
 "Some exemiition ought not to extend tc bndgerg, 
 or those who airry on a tra<lo of huyioj; of eom or 
 gnun, selling it a^-alii without ni aim I acta ring, or of 
 other go*>da itninaiiufactunMl to «ell the wtine again.' 
 — .Mcotmn <ttul liurn : Hist- (if CumberhiTi^. p 311 
 
 B. Of animals (believed to carry off cora 
 In the same manner as the persona noir 
 described). 
 
 I. Ordinani iMnguage : 
 
 1. A mammalian animal found in England 
 as well as on the Continent. It stands inter- 
 mediate between the we.isels and tbe bears, 
 and was called by Linnaeus Ursus melrs, but ia 
 termed by modern naturalists Mdcs vulgaris. 
 [Meles.] It is a nocturnal and hyWmatin* 
 animal, with powerful claws, which enable it 
 
 b6)l. b^; poilt, J<^1; cat. ^ell. chorus, ^bin. bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^dst. -Ine. 
 -clan, -tian = sh^n. -tlon, -sion, -oioun =8hfin ; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tloos, -elous = sh&s. -ble, -die, &c = b^l, d^
 
 408 
 
 badger— baflae 
 
 to burrow in the ground. It feeds chiefly on 
 roots. It can bite tiercely when brought to 
 bay. It is of a light colour above, and dark 
 beneath. It seoretes an oily matter of a very 
 offensive odour. Country people speak of a 
 <iog and a li»>g badger, but they are not dis- 
 linct even a-s variflies. 
 
 "ThRt ft hrock, or b.idner. li.ith legs of one side 
 •horter tlinn ttie other, is received not only by 
 the>>riata and hiexiKTieiic^-d believers, but moat wlio 
 bwhuki them diiily.' —lirawni: 
 
 2. The English designation of the gt-nus 
 Meies, which eontaioa one or two other 
 Bpecies. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Her. The badger is often introduced in 
 heraldic blazonry : it is sometimes called a 
 "brock" (see example under B., I. 1), and 
 sometimes a gray. (_<iloss. of Her.) 
 
 2. The Badger of .Scripture, Hebrew ll^nn 
 (tackhash), has not been identihed with cer- 
 tainty. The Septuagint translators render 
 the Heb. tai:hkcLsh, not by a substantive, but 
 by the adjective vaKiv9iva (hmikinthina) — 
 hyacinthine, hyacinth-coloured : as, however, 
 the word is at times used in the plural, it 
 cannot be an a<ljective. It is probably an 
 animal, but which is far from determined. 
 Geseiiuis thinks it the seal or badger itself; 
 the Talmud an animal like a weasel or marten ; 
 Col. Hamilton Smith a kind of antelope, such 
 as the tachmotse, tacasse, or pacasse of Eastern 
 Africa. Other opinions make it a dolphin or a 
 sea-cow, or a dugong, or a kind of hysena. 
 Sucli diversities of opinion make darkness 
 visible instead of removing it. 
 
 "And thuu abult ujwke li cuverltig for the tent of 
 rams' akius dyed red, mid a cuvcriug abov« of badgers' 
 akiua." — Ezod. xxvi. U. 
 
 Cape-badger. [Hvrax.] 
 
 Honey-badger : A name sometimes given to 
 the rattfl. iUatel.) 
 
 Fuuched-badger : The English name of a 
 genus of Marsupial Mammalia. [Parameles.] 
 
 Rock-badiier : The rendering in GritFith's 
 Cuvier of Klip-daassie, the name yiven by the 
 Dutch colonists at the Cape of Good Hope 
 to the Hyrax of Southern Africa. {Grijith : 
 Cuv., vol. iii., p. 42it.) 
 
 ^ The word badger, in the general sense of 
 a hawker, still lingers in the Midland counties 
 of Eii^'land and some other localities, often 
 under the form bodger. 
 
 badger-baiting, 5. A so-called "sport" 
 of a 'Tuel character— the setting of dogs to 
 fight a badger and attempt to di'aw it from its 
 hole. 
 
 badger-coloured, a. Coloured like a 
 badger(an epithet applied by Cowper to a cat). 
 
 "A l>eaat forth sallied on the scout, 
 Lou^-backd, luug-burd. witb whisker'd suout. 
 And budgtrcolottrcd hide." 
 
 Cowper : Mrs. Throckmorton's BttUfinch. 
 
 badger-dog. a-. A dog used for badger- 
 di^twiiig ; a dachshund. 
 
 badger-legged, a. Having legs like 
 those of a badg.-r ; having legs of unequal 
 length, as those of the badger are popularly 
 supposed to be. (See the example from 
 Browne, under B., I. 1.) 
 
 "Hia body crooked all over, big-bellied, badger- 
 legged, aad liis complexion swarthy,' —L'Estrange. 
 
 badger's-bane, s. The name of a plant 
 {Aconituiii vuloctonum). 
 
 b&d'-ger, v.t. [From the substantive.] To 
 worry' to tease, to annoy like a badger baited 
 by dogs. (Colloquial.) 
 
 bad-gered, pa. jxir. [Badger, v.] 
 
 bad-ger-ing, j>r. par., a., & s. [Badger, v.] 
 
 A. & B. .43 pr. par. & participial adj. : In 
 seuses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. The act of buying com or other pro- 
 Tision in one place and carrying it to another 
 to sell it there for profit, as, on the principle 
 of free trade, one is thoroughly entitled to 
 do. It was, however, deemed an offence, and 
 has been made legal only since the passing of 
 the 7 and S Vict., c. 24. 
 
 2. The act of teasing, tormenting, or worry- 
 ing ; or the state of being teased, tormented, 
 or worried like a badger whom dogs are at- 
 tempting to "draw." 
 
 b^'-gie, s. [Badge.] (Scotdi.) 
 
 bad la'-ga (i as y), bad l-a -ga, .s. [Russ. 
 
 l^ttlijiiga.] A genus of sea-weeds Wlnnging to 
 the family or section Anipliibola;. There is a 
 species common in the north of Europe, the 
 powder of which is used to take away the 
 livid marks left by bruises. 
 
 U Dudiaga was considered by Linnieus a 
 sponge, and by others a fungus. 
 
 ba-di-a'-ne, t bid-i-an. s. [From Fr. 
 hadiane, badinn ; Ger. boduni, from Pers. 
 bddyuii = fennel, anise. {N.E.D.).] A tree 
 {lUicivm anuatum), belonging to the order 
 Magnoliaceie (Magnoliads). It is adled Star 
 Anise, or Chinese Anise. The designation star 
 refers to tlie fact that the fruit is stellate in 
 shape, and it is designated anise from its pos- 
 sessing a pungent aromatic flavour and smell, 
 like that of anise. Its native land is China, 
 where it is used, as it is also in the countries 
 adjacent, as a condiment in food, small quan- 
 tities of it being also chewed after dinner. 
 (Treus.of Bot.) 
 
 bad-i-er'-a, s. [From Badier, a French 
 botanist, v^ho collected plants in the Antilles.) 
 A genus of plants belonging to tlie order Poly- 
 galacete. Baditra diversifuUa is the Bastard 
 Lignum ViUe of Jamaica. 
 
 ba-dig'-eon, s. [In Fr. hadigeon.'\ 
 
 1. Among Statuaries: A mixture of plaster 
 and freestone ground together and sitted ; 
 used to fill the small holes and repair the 
 defects in the stones to be sculptured. 
 
 2. Among Joiners: A mixture of sawdust 
 and glue, used to remove or conceal defects 
 in the work done. 
 
 b&d'-xn-age, s. [Fr. badinage ; from haiii- 
 Tier= to play ; badin= pluyfid.] Light, jest- 
 ing, sportive, playful discourse. 
 
 ■' When you find your antagonist beginning to grow 
 warm, put an end to the cliaijuto by some genteel 
 badinage."— Lord Cheiterfietd. 
 
 • b&d-in'-e-rie, 5. [From Fr. badinerie.] 
 The same as Badinage (ci.v.). 
 
 "The fund of sensible discourse la limited ; that of 
 Jest and badinerie ia infinite."— Sftenaf one, 
 
 ba'-di-OUS» a. [Lat. badius = brown and 
 chestnut coloured (used only of horses). In 
 Fr. bai = bay, light brown, Viay-coloured ; Sp. 
 bayo; Port. & Ital. baio.] [Bay, a.] 
 
 Nat. Science : Cliestnut-brown, dull brown, 
 a little tinged with red. 
 
 ba-dis'-ter, s. [Gr. ^oSitrr^s (badistes) = a 
 walker, a goer ; paiC^ui {badi:o) = to walk or 
 go slowly.] A genus of predatory beetles be- 
 longing to the family Harpalidse. Three or 
 more species occur in Britain, the best known 
 being Badister bipvstulatus, which, Stephens 
 says, is a common insect throughout the 
 metropolitan district, abounding during the 
 winter months beneath the bark of felled 
 trees. 
 
 b&d'-ly, * bid'-del-iche {che guttural), adv. 
 [Eiig. bad; -/;/.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Like something bad ; in a bad 
 manner ; evilly. 
 
 n. Specially : 
 
 1. Unskilfully. 
 
 ■' It ifl well known what has been the effect \a Eng- 
 land of ftodiy-administered poor laws. . . . "— J. S. Mill: 
 Polit. Ecan., vnl. 1., bk. i., ch. xU.. 5 3- 
 
 2. Imperfectly ; with notable deficiency of 
 some kind. 
 
 ■'. . . badiy&TTned . . ."—Amotd: Bist. Rome, vol. 
 la, ch- xliii. 
 
 3. Seriously, grievously, disastrously. 
 
 ■' K John. How goes the day with ubT Oh, tell me, 
 Hubert. 
 Hubert. Badly, I fear. How fares your majesty I 
 
 Shakap. : King Jnhn. v. 3, 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between hadly 
 and ill : " These terms are both employed to 
 modify the actions or qualities of things, but 
 badhi is always annexed to the action, and ill 
 to the qualitv : as to do anything badly, the 
 thing is badly done ; an i/Hudged scheme, an 
 i/;-contrived measure, an iZi-disposed person." 
 (Crahb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 " b&d'-lyXlg, S. [B^DLIKG.] 
 
 bad'-ness, s [Eng. bad ; 'ness.'\ The quality 
 or state of being bad in any of the senses of 
 that word. 
 
 "The travelling was very tedious, both from the 
 ba4neu of the roads, and from the number of great 
 fallen trees, . . ." — Dartoin: Vof/age ruund the World, 
 
 ••It wua not yovir brother's evil dlspoeition mada 
 him seek hia death; but a provoking iiitiil ^-^t at 
 wiird by a reprovable badnest in himself ."—A" . Ma/>. ; 
 Lear. iii. 6. 
 
 ba'-doch, s. [Scotch,] A gull, the Arctlo 
 Skua {Cataractes parasiticiis). {ScoUA.,) 
 
 b&d-rans, ?. [Baudrans.] 
 
 bae, s. [Baa, s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bae, v.i. [Baa, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bflBck'-i-a, s. [From Abraham Bteck, physi- 
 cian to the king of Sweden, and a correspon- 
 dent of Linnieus. ] A genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Myrtaceie, or Myrtle -blooms. A 
 few have been introduced into British gardeni 
 from Australia and China. 
 
 * beed'-lihg (('. Eng.) * b&d'-lyng (0. Scotch), 
 s. [A.S. bfcdllng = a hermaphrodite, an 
 effeminate man.] [Bad.] 
 
 1. An etlcminate jicrson, of the kind referred 
 to l>y St. Paul in 1 Cor. vi. 9. 
 
 2. A low scoundrel. 
 b8B-6in'-y-9es, s. [Gr. ^atds {baios) = small, 
 
 and p.vKyj'i (mukes) = mushnmni, fungus.] A 
 genus of lichens much resemliling minute fuugL 
 
 ba-e'-tis, s. [Lat. Baetis.] A genus of insects 
 belonging to the order Neuroptera jind the 
 family Epiiemeridw, Tliey have four wings 
 and two seta:. There are many British species. 
 
 XiSB'-t^U s- [Gr. ^aiTuAov (baitulos).'} A sacred 
 meteoric stone. (Tylor.) 
 
 b^iff, s. [Etjmologj' doubtful.] A blow, bang, 
 heavy thump. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... tliey duratna on ony errand whatsoever trang 
 ower the door-stane sft«r ^''■^'^■■'i"t>> lor ^^^r John 
 Heathorbl utter, or some siccan dare-the-de'il. should 
 tak a6'ijfatthem . . ."—Scott: n'werUs/. ch. Ixxl 
 
 *bai"fe, * bar -fen, • bar-fyn, vi- [In 
 
 Dut. haffen—to bark, to yelp; Low Lat. 
 baffo = to bark.] To yell as hounds. 
 
 ■" Buffijn aa liowiidys ; Batila, baffo, latro."— Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 "Bafft/n as houudes after their prey : Jficto." i/bid. 
 
 baf-fe-tS.s» baf-tas, bas'-tas, s. [In 
 
 Ger.baftas. Pn.ssibty fn'in Pers. hofti = woven, 
 wrought. (i\hdin.)] A plain muslin brought 
 from India. 
 
 * bST'finge, pr. par. & s. [Baffe, v.] 
 
 As sidistantive : " Buffynge or bawlynge of 
 howndys." (Prompt. Pare.) 
 
 b&f -fle (fie as f el), "baf-fall.r.f.&i. [From 
 
 Low Srutch bauchle.. In Fr. bufnve/i—ioiTea.t 
 with derision, to scoff at, to baffle ; O. Fr. 
 beffi.cr, beffcr ; Sp. befar = to scoff, to jeer ; Itah 
 beffare — io rally, to cheat, to over-reach. 
 Comp. Dut. ba^eJi=tobark, toyelp;Ger. h"7/'ea, 
 bajzen = to yelp ; Hind, be/aida = to baffle.] 
 A« Transitive : 
 
 1. To subject to some public and degrading 
 punishment. (Used specially of a kniglit who 
 had shown cowardice or violated his pledged 
 allegiance.) 
 
 '■ And after all for greater Infamie 
 He by the heels him hung uiiuii a tree. 
 And bafful'd so, that all which pissed by 
 The ijicture of his punishment might see." 
 
 Spetuer: F. y. VI. vii 27. 
 " In this state I continued, 'till they huiiK me up by 
 th" heel.t. and beat me wi' haale-stick.'", as if they would 
 have luvkd ma After this I railed and eat quietly: 
 for the whole kingdum took notice of me for a bafficd 
 and whtp"d fellow. "~/f(Hfl and No King. ii. 2. 
 
 2. To elude, to escape from, especially by 
 artifice. 
 
 " By wily turns, by desperate Intunds, 
 Had baffled Percy's best bloodhounds." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the La*t Minstrel, L 11. 
 
 3. To thwart, to defeat in any other way. 
 (In this case the baffler and the baffled may 
 be a man, one of the inferior animals, or a 
 thing.) 
 
 " But, though the felon on his back could dare 
 Tlie ilroadlul leap, more rational, his steed 
 Declined the death, and wheeling swiftly round. 
 Or e'er his hoof had presa'd the cnimhliug verge, 
 Baffled his rider, saved against his will." 
 
 Cowper : Talk. bk. vl. 
 " Across a bare wide common I was toiling 
 With languid fe^t, which by the slippery ground 
 Were f)-iJied"'~Wordjrv!nrth : Excursion, bk. i 
 "... a universe which, though it 6«iWp* the intel- 
 lect, can elevate the heart. . . . —TyndaU : Frag, cf 
 Science, 3rd ed., v. 105. 
 
 "... baffle the mlcroacope."— /6id.. xt 306. 
 B. nurnnsitive : 
 
 1. To practise deceit, with the view of elud- 
 ing any lieing, person, or thing. 
 
 ate. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p»t, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, eiire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ft = e. qu = Itw.
 
 baffle— baggage 
 
 409 
 
 •• Do we Hot ijftlpubly ftajHc, wlieil, tu reaiiet-t to God, 
 we i)rcUfiiil to deny ^>lnaeKe^t, ytt, upuil ui'iftsut "CCA- 
 ■iou, allow iiiui uoUiUnfl "— Burrow : Works, i. 437. 
 
 "T'l wlmt iiuriMiKe tjvu It be to Juggle aud 6a/fle (or » 
 tiiue?"— /6tU. III. 180. 
 
 2. To struygle iiietlectually against, as when 
 a ship is said to bafflo ineffectually with the 
 winds. 
 
 ^ (it) Wedgwood believes that there are 
 two distinct verbs spelled baffi£, which have 
 been confounded together. Under the one he 
 would place tlie signilicatiou f^ven above as 
 No. 1, viz., to degrade, to insult. The second 
 and third signi(ica,tiuiis of the transitive verb, 
 and that ranked under the intransitive one, 
 he would relegate to liis second verb, of which 
 the i>rlinary form was intransitive, siguifyiug 
 to act in an iueffcc;tivc manner, and transi- 
 tively to cause one to act in such a way. This 
 second verb he connects with the Swiss biiffeln 
 = to chatter, to talk idly. (Wedgwood: DicL 
 En-h Etym., 2nd ed., p. 39.) 
 
 H (b) Cmbb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to ba^\ to defnat, to disconixTt, and to 
 confound : " When applied to the derangement 
 of the mind or rational faculties, baffle aud 
 defmt respect the powers of argument, discon- 
 cert atul con/on nd the thoughts and feelings. 
 BiiffiA; expresses less than dffmt ; dis<x)ncert less 
 than confound. A person is baffied in argument 
 who is for tlie time discomjiosed and silenced 
 by the superior address of his ojiponent : he 
 is defeated in argument if his opi»nnent has 
 altogether the advantage; of him in strength of 
 reasoning and justness of sentiment. A person 
 Is disconcerted who loses his presence of mind 
 for a moment, or has his feelings any way dis- 
 composed ; he is confounded when tlie powers 
 of thought aud consciousness become torjad 
 or vanish." "When applied to the derange- 
 ment of plans, baffie expresses less than defeat; 
 defeat less than confound; and disconcert less 
 than all. Obstinacy, perseverance, skill, or 
 &ri biipea; force or violence (/</«i/5; awkward 
 cirirunistanees disconcert ; the visitation of 
 God confouTuis. When wicked men strive to 
 obtain their ends, it is a happy thing when 
 their advei-saries have sufficient skill and ad- 
 dress to ba£ie all their arts, and sufficient 
 power to defeat all their projects ; but some- 
 times when our best endeavours fail in our 
 own behalf, the devices of men are confounded 
 by the interposition of Heaven." (Crahb: Eng. 
 Synoa.) 
 
 t>ar-fle (fle-fel), s. [From the verb.] A 
 defeat. 
 
 "It IS ttie skill uf tlie dlsputaut that keeps off a 
 baJ/le'—Houth. ' 
 
 "The nuthofA linviiig iiiiaaed uf tlieir aims, ore lalu 
 to retreiit witb ii frustmtiou and a ba£lc."—I bid. 
 
 t>d,f fled (fled^feld), ' baf-fuld, ;.a. 
 par. IUakple, y.] 
 
 "Say.wiw it thui*. with audi a hnffletl iijieu 
 You met the aiipVoache-H of the Si>ai't;Lii ijueeu ?" 
 /'op«: Homer's Iliad, bk. iii., 03, 70. 
 " And, by the broiul iiii|>eriuiis Mole repi-U'il, 
 Uark 1 now the baffled storm iudijfnaiit ronrs." 
 
 Thornton : Liberty, pt V. 
 
 b&ff'ler, s. [Eug. bafjt{e); -er.] He who or 
 tliat wbiih batUcs, humiliates, thwarts, or 
 defeats a person, or completely overcomes a 
 thing. 
 
 " Experience, that ^rvat baffltr of speculatlou, . . ." 
 ^GuV*rnrn»rU ^f the Tuugue, 
 
 b&£r-Un£f, pr. par. & a. [Baffle, v.] 
 
 Naut. A baffling wind : One which fre- 
 qiiently shifts from tmc point of the compiuss 
 to another. 
 
 t biifr-ling-1^, adv. [Eng. baffling: -ly-] In 
 a manner to batlle. (iVebster.) 
 
 t b&ff'ling-ncss, s. [Eng. baffling; 'Uess.] 
 The quality uf badling, (IVchster.) 
 
 • b&f -fiild, }>a. par. [Baffled.] 
 
 b&g, ' b&gge» s. (From Gael, bag, balg = a 
 bag; bag = a. bag, a big belly; bo/3 = a pnif 
 of bellows, a quiver, a blister, a big belly ; 
 builg = to bubble, to blister; Wei. balleg=ti 
 purse ; Norm. Fr. bage = a bag, a coffer ; Low 
 Lat baqa = a. cofTer. In A.S. ba;lg, ba^lig, 
 bylig, belg — a bulge, budget, bag, i>ursc, belly ; 
 (ier. balg = a skin, the paunch, a pair of 
 bellows ; Goth, balgs = a skin, a pouch ; Dnn. 
 balf— a slieatli, ascflbbard.J [Bei.i.v, Buuje. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 J. of sacks, powht:^, or anything similar 
 manvfacturcd by art: 
 
 1. A pouch or small sack, made usually of 
 cloth or leather, and generally with appliances 
 
 for dt^wing it together at the mouth ; or any 
 similar article. 
 
 " A woiid'roua bag with both her hands she binds, 
 Like that whett; once Ulysutea held the wiiida." 
 
 Pope : The /iupe of the Lock, iv., Bl-2. 
 
 2. A term used by sportsmen to signify the 
 results of tlie day's sport. Thus, a good bag 
 = a large quantity of game killed and brou^t 
 home. 
 
 ^ Bag and baggage. [Baogage.] 
 
 3. A purse or anything similar, 
 (a) Generally : 
 
 " For some of theiu thoui^ht, because Judas had the 
 bag. that Ji-bus had hauI unto liiui. Buy those thluyH 
 that we hiive need of iLkjaiust the feaat ; or. th;it tif 
 should give HoUietliing to the pour."— JoAn xiii. 2'J. 
 "... sei- thou ahake the ftiij/j 
 Of lioJii'diug abbots; imprisou'd 
 
 autfoU 
 Set at liberty." 
 
 S/ittkesp. : King John, lil. 3. 
 
 * (6) .Spec, (formerly): An or- 
 namental pui-se of silk tied to 
 men's hair, as shown in the an- 
 nexed illustration. 
 
 " We saw a youii^- fellow riding to- 
 ward-i ua full gilllop, with a Ijob wig 
 aud black stlkeu bag tied to it."-^ 
 Addiioti. 
 
 4. A quiver. (Scotch.) 
 •• Then bow aud bag Irae lilm he "Ati-wiu. 
 
 keist" Christ Kirk. i. U. 
 
 IL Of anything similar in nature: 
 1. Gen. : A minute sac in which some secre- 
 tion is contained, as the honey-bag in a bee 
 and the poison-bag in a venomous serpent, 
 (Lit. dt Jig.) 
 
 " The swelling poison of the several sects. 
 Which, wantiut; vont, the nation's health infecU, 
 Shall bumt its bag." Dryden. 
 
 * 2. Spec. : The udder of a cow. 
 
 "... oncly her bag or udder would ever be white, 
 with four teats aud uo more." — Markham: Way to 
 }ycaUh (ed. 1C57). p. 72. [S. in Boucher.) 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Weights and Measures (used asaineasun- 
 of capacity): A fixed or customary quantity of 
 goods in a sack. 
 
 2. Law: 
 
 (a) Petty Bag Office: An office in the Com- 
 mon Law jurisdiction of tlie Court of Chancery, 
 in which was a small sack or bag in whicli 
 were formerly kept all writs relating to Crown 
 business. 
 
 * (b) Clerk of the Petty Bug : Tlie functionary 
 who had charge of the writs now described. 
 (See the subjoined example.) 
 
 "The next clause ordaius thiit at auy time after the 
 com in en cement of the Act her Majesty's Treasury 
 may, with the concurrence o( the Lord Chancellor mni 
 the .Master of .the Hulls, abolish the othce ut Clerk of 
 the f'vlty Rag, "uotwithatauding that there is no 
 vacancy iu the office." . . . The oddest [tart of tht- 
 ad'air is that it h.ia been universally supposed, at least 
 by laymen, that Petty Bag was 'alxilished' some year? 
 ago. Uls name is certtinly not to be fouud in tlie 
 list of officers of the Cliancery given in the Solicitors 
 Diary and Almanack for the current year. . . . 
 There were once three Clerks of the Pettu Bag. The 
 sole survivor is doomed; hut, Phwnix-like, he rises 
 again in the Clerk of the Crown."— Z^ai/y Telegraph. 
 Augi28t 4, 1IJ74 : The Great Seat. 
 
 b^g. " bagge. ' . t. A- i. [From the substantive. ] 
 
 A. Transitive (of the form bag) : 
 
 1. To put into a bag. 
 
 " Uoi)8 ought not to be bagged up hot." — Mortimer. 
 
 2. Used by sportsmen of killing and carry- 
 ing home game. 
 
 "It was a special Bi>ort to flud and bag aud mark 
 down the whirring coveys iu such ground . . .' — Daily 
 Telegravh. Sept. 1. 187a. 
 
 3. To load with a bag, (Only in the pa. par. 
 iu the sense of laden.) 
 
 " Like a bee, bagg'd with his houey'd vMiom, 
 lie brliiKs it to your hive" Drydttn. 
 
 4. To cram the stomach by over-eating. 
 {Scotch . ) (Jam ieson . ) 
 
 5. To gather grain with a hook. [BxaoiNa.] 
 
 6. To distend like a bag. 
 
 B. Intransitive (of the forms hag and bagge) : 
 
 1. Lit. : To be inflated so as to resemble a 
 full l)ag ; to take the form of a full luig. 
 
 '*Thv sklD seemed much contnicted, ^-et H bagged, 
 and bad a [lorriuiftu' full of matter iu It ' — Wiaeman. 
 
 2. Fig. : To swell with arrogance. 
 
 " she goeth upright, and yet she halte ; 
 Thtki biiggith foulo, and lokith fnire." 
 
 Chaucer: Dream. I. t.<M. 
 
 • b&g, pret, of V. big = to build. (0. Scotch.) 
 [Big, v.] 
 
 " Mr daddlo bag his lioosla w«ll.' 
 
 JaoobUe Kelica, U &S. {Jamiston.) 
 
 ba-gas'-sa, s. A genus of Artocanmcoa' 
 (Artooarjiads). The fruit of one sjiccles is 
 eaten In Guiana, where it grows wild. 
 
 ba-gd,S'se, 5. [In Fr. bagasse is = a slut^ a 
 hussy.] The sugar-cane when crushed and 
 dry. It is used as fuel in the hotter parts of 
 America. (Ure.) 
 
 bag-a-telle, b4g'-a-telle, s. [Ft. bagatelle 
 = (\) a trinket, (2) a trifle. (3) the play; 8p. 
 hiijnte.hi : Port. & Ital. bagatella ; from Prov. 
 & Ital. bagala = a trifle ; O. Fr. bague; Prov. 
 bitgua = bundle.] [Bag.] 
 
 1. A trifle ; anything of little importance. 
 
 ■'One of those burjatellet which sometimes Bpring np 
 like mushroumB in my imaemation, either while lam 
 wiiting. or junt before I begin."— Cow^jer.* Letter t9 
 Nvieton, Nov. 27. 178L 
 
 " The glory your malice denies : 
 Shall alguity give t'l my lay. 
 Although out a mere bayutelle; 
 
 And even a poet shall say. 
 Nothing ever wiis written so well." 
 
 Covtper . To ifrL Throckmorton. 
 
 2. A game in which balls are struck by a 
 rod and made to run along a boanl, the aJm 
 Ix-ing to send them into certain holes, of 
 wliieli there are nine, towards its further end. 
 
 bag'-a-vel, s. [From A.S. bycgan, bycgean-^ 
 to buy, and ^acci =^ tax.] A tribute <rranted 
 to tlie citizens of Exeter by a charter from 
 Edward I., empowering them to levy a duty 
 upon all wares brought to that city for the 
 purpose of sale, the produce of which was to 
 be emi^loyed in paving the streets, repairing 
 the walls, and the genenil maintenance of the 
 town. (Jacob: Law Vict.) 
 
 big'-a-ty, b3,g'-get-y, s. [From bag. sug- 
 gested by the gibbous aspect of the fish.] The 
 ii'iiiale of the Lutnp-fish, or Sea Owl (Cyclop- 
 terns lumpus). (Scotch.) 
 
 " Lumnus alter, quibusdam plscts gibboina dlctui. 
 I take it to he the eame whicli our fisherB call the 
 Hiish-Padle. or Bagaty ■ they say it la the fc male of 
 tlic i".>riner — .'Siftft: Fife. p. I2G. 
 
 * bage, " b^g'ge, s. [Badge.) A badge. 
 
 (Prompt. Pan.) 
 
 * b&g-eard, s. [Badger.] 
 
 bag-fiil, s. [Eng. bag ; -fuL] As much as a 
 bag will hold. 
 
 hSLg'-gage (1) (age = Ig), s. & cu [In 8w., 
 
 Dan., Dut., Ger.. Fr., & Sp. bagage; Prov. 
 bagatge ; Port, bagagem, bagajeni; Ital, bag- 
 aglia, bagaglie(;p]..), bagaglio (s\\\q.). Probably 
 from Sp. baga — a cord which ties the packs 
 upon hoi-ses. Or possibly, as Mahn thinks, 
 from O. Fr. bague; Prov. bagua = a bundle.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The tents, furuiture, utensils, and what- 
 ever else is indispensable to the comfort of an 
 army. 
 
 ". . . yet the baggage was left behind for want ol 
 beasta to draw it . . ."—.Vacaulay : Uiit. Eng., ch. it. 
 
 2. The trunks, portmanteaus, aud carpet- 
 bags which a traveller carries with him on hia 
 journey ; luggage. 
 
 "... the Ixiiling waves of a torrent which siiddeulj 
 whirls away his baggage.»,\iil forceo him to ruu for hli* 
 life . . .'* — ilacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 3. Rubbish, refuse, trumpery. 
 
 B, As adjective: 
 
 1. Used for carrying luggage. 
 
 " The baggage hvnea."—itacaulay : Btst. Sttg^ 
 
 2. Worthless, rubbishy. 
 
 Bag anrf Baggage (generally used as an ad- 
 verb) : With a person's all ; root aud bmnch. 
 It seems to have been used originally of the 
 defenders of a fort who have surrendered on 
 terms, being allowed to ca,rry out with them 
 their knap.saikt* and other luggage. From 
 this it passed to other more or less analogous 
 cases. 
 
 "And the meu were letten luaa, bag and baggaae, 
 ftod the cutio cHst«n down to the ground. "—/*if«c«rfM ; 
 Jamet II., p. »4. 
 
 " DolalMlla designed, when his adkin grew dcajierato 
 In Egypt, to pack up bag and baggage, aud aall for 
 lte.\y. —Arbulhn-t. 
 
 U The phrase bag and Ifaggage, which had 
 long existed both in EugtisU and Scotch, ac- 
 quired new vitality in 1S76, when Mr. Glad- 
 stone rcconnnendcd, as a imnacea for the 
 woes of Bulgaria, that tlie official part of the 
 Turkish population should be requcjited to 
 remove from that province " bag and baggage." 
 His view on the subject was described by 
 some newspaper writers as the " bag and 
 biiggage " policy. 
 
 b&g'-gag© (2) (aK« = ig). «■ l^'r. bagaat 
 = lii\ggage, worthless woman, harlot ; Prov. 
 baguassa ; Sp. bagasa \ Ital. bagascia ; from 
 
 boil, b6^; pdiit. J 6x^1; cat, 9611, chorus. 9liin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = £ 
 -clan* -tlan = shabn. -tion, -sion, -otoun = shun; -(Ion, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -sloua = shus. -ble, -die, &.c. = b^l« d^L
 
 410 
 
 baggala — baikerinite 
 
 O. Fr. bague, Prov. bagita - a buudle. Dr. 
 Murray couslders that it is a particular use 
 ot baggage (,1).] 
 
 1. iruh imputation on tht vurral c!iara/:ter : 
 A woman of loose characUr, specially one 
 following an army. 
 
 •• Bmuis thee, yoimg Sodjom, <il«)b«li«ot wretch." 
 
 ■' WTien this baffgafft meetfl with ft wall who l«i.« 
 Tftiilty to credit retaUons. she tnmii hUn to ftccount. 
 
 2. Without imputation on tin moral character 
 (familiarly): A young girl not worth much. 
 (Formerly used sometimes in mock censure as 
 a terra of affection.) 
 
 "Olivia and Sophia, too. proiaiaed to write, but 
 •Km to have foigutteii me. Tell thei.. they are two 
 mrr\M UtUe iaaaauM ..." - OoUmKA : 1 toir sf 
 Wtk<Juld. 
 
 baggage-car ». A railroad oar med 
 for the carriage of the trunks and olher luggage 
 of j>a8seDg-rs who are travelling on the train. 
 
 baggage-master, s. A railroad oflBcial 
 who haa charge of the baggage. 
 
 b&g-ga-la, 'b&g-ld, s. [Arab.] [Budge- 
 bow.] ' a' two-masted boat, more generally 
 called a dou.; used by the Arabs for com- 
 merce and ahio for piracy in the Indian Ocean. 
 They vary from 200 to 230 tons burthen. 
 
 b&gged, pa. par. t a. [Bao, ».«.] 
 
 1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 2 Bol., <tc. : Resembling a bag or sack. 
 Example, the inflated petals of some plants. 
 
 b&g-get-f , s. [Baoatt.] 
 llftg-gle.s. [Eng. loir; «. diminutive suffix.] 
 A 3m.ill bag. 
 
 " A cuid New-year I wleh thee. MaggieJ 
 Hae. there's a rip to tliy aula ftdyjie. 
 Bitriii Avid Parjner to Bit Auld Mare Maggie. 
 
 [Fr. haguier.] A casket. 
 
 • b&g'-gl-er, 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "A bagffier conteining xlii ringie . . ."—InventoHes 
 1UT8J, p. S6i iJatnieeon.) 
 
 |)ftg'-ging» pr. par., a., & s. [Bao, v.l 
 
 A. & B. ^s mlj. it pai-ticip. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. In the 
 following example with the sense of distended. 
 [See Bao. v., B. 1.] 
 
 •■ Two kids that iu the valley stiay'd 
 I (ound by chauce, ftud to my fold convey d : 
 They drain i.*o bagffiiia udders every day." 
 
 ' i>nidm:rtrgihECl.iLM.l. 
 
 C. As s^tbstantive : 
 
 1. The act of making into bags ; the state 
 of being so made. 
 
 2. The act of putting into bags. 
 
 3. Cloth, canvas, or other material designed 
 to be made into bags, (it'ehsler.) 
 
 4. A method of reaping grain by the hook, 
 by a striking instead of a drawing cut. 
 
 bagging-time, s. [Apparently from the 
 practice of the country people working in the 
 fields to have recourse to their hags at a 
 certain time for a collation.] Baiting time ; 
 feeding time. 
 
 "... on hoo'U naw cum agen till biigging.ttmr." 
 Tim Bobbin, p. IL (5. in Boucher.) 
 
 •big'-^g-ly, *b&g-gyng-llr, ado. [Eng. 
 bag,}ing: suff. -Iil.] Often held to mean arro- 
 gaiitly"; in a swelling manner, boastfully ; but 
 TyTwhitt, Stevens, &c., consider it to mean 
 Bquintingly, and with the latter view the con- 
 text is in harmony. 
 
 *' 1 saoKb Envle in that peyntyng. 
 Badde a wondirful lok)-Bg ; 
 For she ne lokide but awne, 
 OrOTerthart. alle baggynglv' 
 
 Romaunt o,f the Hole, 289—390. 
 
 bSg'-git, pa. par.," ., ts. [Baooed.) (Scotch.) 
 
 A. li 'B. As piirticiple <* particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb in- 
 liansitive. 
 
 B. As sTiistaiUiw (o/persoru) : 
 
 1. A term of contempt for a child. 
 
 2. An insignificant little person, a "pesti- 
 lent creature." 
 
 3. A feeble sheep. 
 
 b&r-mfit. «• [Eng- ^ •" "«'l ^ °** *" J^^ 
 form of a bag. It is used for catching flsh, 
 
 insects, &c- 
 
 bag'-ni-e C silent), s. [From Ital. bogno 
 = a bsth ; bagnio = cistern, bathing-tub. In 
 Sp 'j'lno ; Port, banho; Fr. bains (plur.), from 
 
 oaigner = to batlie ; Lat batntum, a contrac- 
 tion of ialitimm = a bath; Gr. p<iAai'<,o» 
 ibalaneion) = a bath or bathing-room. Liddill 
 and Scott consider it to have a connection 
 with goAaw)! (daJaiio*) = an acorn, but do not 
 know in what way.] 
 
 1. A bath, a bathing establishment, house, 
 or room. 
 
 "I have known two luatancea ol malignant levers 
 produced by the hot air ol ft bitffHio."—ArbiUhnot on 
 Air. 
 
 2. A brothel. 
 
 t 3. In Turkty: A prison for slaves, the 
 name apparently being given to it on account 
 of the liaths which those places of confine- 
 ment contain. 
 
 Big'-no-lists, BSig-no-Ien'-si-an?, or 
 Bai-o-len'-si-an^, s pi. [From B(i.7iic(«, 
 in Provence.] 
 
 Ch. Hisl. : A Christian sect existing in the 
 twelfth century. They belonged to the branch 
 of the Cathari, whose great principle was to 
 admit only a single First Cause. They were 
 one of the bodies termed Albigenses. (Albi- 
 GENSES.] (Moshclm: Ch. Hist., Cent. xiL, pt. 
 ii., ch. 5.) 
 
 ba-go'-iis, s. [Lat. Bagous and Bagoas ; Gr. 
 Bayuios (Bagoas) ; from a Peraian proper name 
 believed to signify an eunuch.] A genus of 
 beetles of the family Curculionidae, or Weevils. 
 The species, some of which are British, are 
 small insects found iu marshes. 
 
 b3,g'-pipe, s. [Eng. bag ; pipe. So calleil 
 because the wind is received in a bag] A 
 musical instrument which has existed in 
 various i>arts of the world from an unknown 
 period of antiquity, but is now associated iu 
 the minds of the English chiefly with the 
 Highlands of Scotland. Though less known 
 in Ireland, it is still in use there also. It 
 consists of a large wind-bag made of greased 
 leather covered with woollen cloth, a valved 
 mouth-tube, by which the player inflates it 
 with his breath, three reed drones, and a 
 reed chanter, with tinger-holes on which the 
 tunes are perfonned. The drones are for the 
 bass, and the chanter, which plays the melody. 
 for the tenor or treble. The compass of the 
 bagpipe is three octaves. 
 
 " And then the bagpipet he could blow." 
 
 WoriUieorth : Blind Bightand Boy. 
 
 *\ If we may judge from the following 
 passage of Shakespeare, the nationality of this 
 instrument was not so limited in his time as 
 it is now. 
 
 "... the drone of a Lincolnshire bagpipe."— 
 I Benru ty..\.^ 
 
 tbSg'-pipe.i'.f. [From 
 tlie substantive.) To 
 cause, in some way or 
 other, to resemble a 
 bag-pipe. (Used only 
 in the subjoined nauti- 
 cal phrase.) 
 
 To bagpipe the miz- 
 !en : To lay the mizzen 
 aback by bringing it 
 to the mizzen shrouds, 
 as shown in the accom- 
 panying engraving. 
 
 BAGPIPING THE 
 MIZZEN. 
 
 b&g'-reef; s. [Eng. iraj ; Te(f.\ 
 
 Naut. : A fourth and lower reef used in th« 
 British Na\7. 
 
 big'-rie, s. (Etymology doubtful.] Tiash. 
 
 (:icolch.) 
 
 •• 1 sifb when I look on my threadbare coat.^ 
 And shame fa' the gear and the bagrie o't. 
 
 Bird: Coll., ii. IS. iJamlemt.) 
 
 ba'-grus, s. [Latin Bagrus, a proper name.) 
 A genus of fishes of the order Malacopterj-gii 
 jVbdoniinales, and the family Siluridse. None 
 of the species occur in Britain. 
 
 Bag -shot, s. A- a. A village in Surrey, ten 
 miles south-west of Windsor, which gives it< 
 name to the following. 
 
 Bagshot Sands. 
 
 O'coi. ; A series of strata now considered 
 Middle Eocene. Mr. Prestwich, who tirst gave 
 tlieni this position, considered them coeval 
 with the Bracklesham beds. He divides them 
 into Lower, Middle, and Upper Bagshot bauds. 
 (l^iuirt. Journ. Geol. Soc, 1847, vol. iii., pt. 1., 
 pp. 37S to 399.) 
 
 ba-guet'te, t ba-guet' (u silent), s. (In 
 Fr. baguette = a switch, a rammer, a drum- 
 stick, a round moulding ; Sp. & Poit. baqutta ; 
 ItaL bacclutta = a rod or mace ; from Lat. 
 baciUum, baculus = a stick.] [Baculum.] 
 
 Arch. : A round lucnlding, smaller in size 
 than an astragal. It is sometimes carved and 
 enriclied, and is then generally known as a 
 chapM. In its plain form it is often called * 
 leud. [Bead.] 
 
 bS.g'-'Wyn, s. [Etymologj- doubtful.) 
 
 Her. : An imaginary animal, like the heraldic 
 antelope, but having the tail of a horse and 
 long horns curved over the ears. 
 
 Ba-lia'-ma, s. & a. [For etym. see def ] 
 
 As adjective : From the Bahama Islands in 
 the West Indies, bi-tween lat. 21° to 2;' N., 
 and long. 71' to 79" W. 
 
 Babama red-wood. The English name 
 of a jdant, Rlunniius colubrina. 
 
 ba-bar', barTe, s. [Arab, baftdr ,- from ba- 
 hara — to charge with a load. (Afnftn.).] Two 
 weights which are current in certain parts of 
 the East Indies. 
 
 The Great BaJiar is 524 lbs. 9 oz. avoirdupois. 
 It is used for weighing pepper, cloves, nut- 
 megs. &c. 
 
 The Little Bahar weighs 437 lbs. 9 oz. avoir- 
 dupois, and is used for weighing quicksilver, 
 vermilion, ivory, silk, it 
 
 [Barguest.] 
 
 babr -getst (ft silent), s. 
 
 ' ba'-ie, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 A chiding, a 
 
 b&g'-pi-por, s. [Eng. 
 
 baj; ju'jicr.] One who 
 plays the bagiripe. 
 •■ Some that will evermore peep through their eyea, 
 
 And Uugh like parrots at a bngpiper. 
 
 Shakeep. : Mereh. qr renice. I. L 
 
 bag -rape, s. [From Icel. bagge = a bundle (?), 
 and Scotch TOjJC=rope.] A rope of straw 
 or heath, double the size of the cross-ropes 
 used in fastening the thatch of a roof. This 
 is affixed to the cross-ropes, then tied to 
 what is called the pan-rape, and fastened with 
 wooden pins to the easing or top of the wall 
 on the other side. (Jamieson.) 
 
 Ba-gra'-ti-6n-ite, s. [Named after its dis- 
 coverer, P. R. Bagration.] A name given by 
 Koksi'harof to a mineral which occurs in black 
 crystals at Achmatorsk, in the Ural Moun- 
 tains. Dana makes it identical with AUanite, 
 and the British Museum Catalogue of Minerals 
 ranks it as a variety of Orthite, under which 
 it places also Allanite. The Bagrationite of 
 Hermann is the same as Epidote (q.v.). 
 
 ba-gre (gre = ger), s. [Baobcs.] Any 
 fish belonging to the genus Bagrus (q.v.). 
 
 reproof. 
 
 " Let baiee amend Claley or sbilt bei aaidft" 
 
 Tuner -. Batbundry. 
 
 baido, prrt. 0/ Bide. [Bide, Abide.] Waited, 
 stayed, Uved, endured. (Scat/A..) 
 
 " Oh. gif I kenn'd but where ye baide, 
 rd send to you a mivrled plaid. " 
 
 Borne; Quidirifeaf Waaehope Bolua. 
 
 ' balgne, v.t. (Fr. haigner = to bathe, to 
 w^ish. 1 To soak or drench 
 
 •• The women foralow not to baigne them, unless tbey 
 plead their heels, with a worse periume thanJugurth 
 found in the dungeon. "—Careie ; Suri-ey (iT ComieaU. 
 
 bEu'-er-ite, bai-er-ine, s. [From Bayem 
 or Baireii, the German name of Bavaria.] A 
 mineral, the same as Columbite (q.v.). 
 
 balk,s. [Beck.] a beck, curtsey ; reverence. 
 (Scoteft.) 
 
 . when Hftttie and 1 gae through, we ai« fain 
 to make AbaiJt and a bow. . . ."Scott : Bob Boy. ch. 
 xxvL 
 
 bai'-kal-lte, s. [In Ger Baikalit ; from Lake 
 Baikal, near which it occurs.] A mineral 
 of a dark dingj'-green colour. Dana makes 
 it a variety of %"ahlite, which again is a variety 
 of PjToxene. The British Museum Catalogue 
 classes it as a variety of Diopside. 
 
 bal'-ker-in-ito, s [Altered from BniJrerHfe 
 (q.v.).] A mineral, one of the hydrocarbons. 
 It is brown in colour, translucent, of a bal- 
 samic odour, and a taste like that of wood tar. 
 At IS" C. it is a thick, tar-like fluid, and at 
 10" C. a crj'stalline granular deposit in a 
 viscid, honey-like mass. 
 
 ate fat fere, amidst, wbat, Call, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, su-e. s 
 CT. wore, W9U. worli. who, son; mute, cub, ciire, ijnite, cur, rule, fuU; try. Syrian, re, te-e 
 
 sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 e. ey = a. qu - kw.
 
 baikerite— baillie 
 
 411 
 
 bol'-ker-ite, 5. [Frnm Lake Baikal, nt-.u 
 which it ia found.] A wax-like mineral, a 
 hydro-carbon couipoand. Besides occurring 
 in nature, it has betiii distilled artificially from 
 mineral coal, peat, petroleum, mineral tar, 
 &c. It is identical with Ozokerite, or it is a 
 variety of it. 
 
 ball (1), • balle, * ba:^le. r. (. & i. [From Fr. 
 haillfr = to yive, ilcliver, put into the hands 
 of, deal, bestow ; Fruv. bailar ; from Lat. 
 h<tjulo = (lit.) til lii-ar a liurden, to carry any- 
 thing heavy ; from bujulus = a carrier of a 
 burden. Blaekstone considers tliat the idea 
 in bail is that nf tlie Fr. bailer = lo deliver, 
 because the defendant is bailed or delivered 
 to his sureties. Wedgwood shows that the 
 word baj-ulus in mediaeval times became = the 
 bearer of a child, a nurse, and then a tutor, a 
 guardian. Hence, one builiiiK another was 
 assumed by a legal fiction to be his guardian, 
 who could produce him at will.) 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. To deliver, to set free; to release, to 
 rescue. 
 
 ** Ne none there was U> reakue her, ne noDe to batie." 
 Spenaer: F. «.. IV. ix. T. 
 
 S. To deliver in the legal sense. [II. 1. (a), 2.} 
 
 n. Law : 
 
 1, Of persons: 
 
 (a) To hand an accused person over to sure- 
 ties on their giving a bond [Bail-bond] that 
 he will surrender when required to take his 
 trial. [Bail.1 
 
 "When they had baiUd the twelve bishopB who 
 were in the Tower, the House of (.'ominons, in great 
 Indi^imlioii. omseij theio immediately to be re-com- 
 mitted to the Tuwer. "— Ciaratttiurt. 
 
 "... to refuse or del&y to Oail nay persoo bailable 
 la an offeoco agaiust the liberty of the subject in any 
 magiatrate. \>v coxamonla^. "—Blackttone: Comment., 
 bk. iv.ch. IjI 
 
 (&) To give security for the appeaiance of 
 an accused person. 
 
 "... what sntisfactiou or iudeiunitv is it to the 
 public, to seize the ePfectaof them who have fimifti a 
 murderer, If the murderer himself be suffered to escape 
 with impuuitjf?'— fiiacAifO'ia: Common:., bk. iv., cd. 
 22. 
 
 2. Of things: To deliver an>'thing to another 
 in trust for some purpose, as, for instance, to 
 give over to some Bethnal Green silk-weaver 
 material to be woven. The person who re- 
 ceives the trust is called the bailee (q.v.). 
 
 B. Intransitive : To admit a person to bail. 
 
 " Laotly. it Is n^reed that the Court of King's Bench 
 
 Sor Auy Judge thereof iu time of vacation) may bail 
 or auy crime w LatHoever."— A/aotsTone.' Comment., 
 bk. Iv.. ch. 22. 
 
 ball (2), v.t [Bail (3), s. ] To clear (as a boat) 
 of water, by dippin-; it up ami throwing it 
 overboard. (Used also intransitively.) 
 
 bail (1). * baile. * bayle, s. [in Pr. hail = 
 a lease, teuuie ; O. Fr. ball, baile =■ a guar- 
 dian, an admiuistratoi.j [Bail, y., Baillie, 
 Bailiff.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 " L Custody. 
 
 " 80 did Diana and her lUAydens all. 
 Use silly Fauuus now uithin their ftalto.* 
 
 Spentcr: F ii., VII. vt 49. 
 
 2. In the same sense as B. 1 , 2. 
 
 B. Law: 
 
 1. Of persons: Those who stand security for 
 the appearantre of an accused person at the 
 fitting time to take his trial. The word is a 
 (rnllective one, and not used in the plural. 
 They were so called because formerly the 
 person summoned was bailie, that is, given 
 into the custody of those who were security 
 for his api>eunince. 
 
 "And If retiuired, th« ball must lustlfv themselvea 
 In court."— /f(<icAj(rofH! , Comnu-n/.. bk. llL. ch. 13. 
 
 2. Pecimiary security given by responsible 
 persons that an individual charged with an 
 offence against the law will, if temporarily 
 released, surrender when required to take his 
 trial. 
 
 "... or give An(l. that U, put in aecurltles for his 
 appearance, to answer the oiinrt(« agalnat him."— 
 BiacAUone ; Commenl., bk. iv , ch. '."l 
 
 To admit to hail: To pennit security to l>e 
 tendered for one, and. if snfflcicnt. accept it. 
 "The trial uf Kjmo for this new charge U |>o»tix<i>e<l. 
 and he la iwliuitted to baUr—t..ewU: Marly Aom. tlUt.. 
 eh. xtl., pt ni.. 137. 
 
 It Several kinds of bail either exist or did sn 
 formerly at common law. An important one. 
 of whi(d) nmch use was once made, was that 
 called Common Bail, or Baii below. The old 
 
 praetii-e being to arrest persons who now 
 u.mld only be summoned, an excuse was re- 
 quned for again lettiug thoi.e go against 
 whom the charge was trivial. So, with all 
 gravity, there were accepted us their securities 
 John Doe and llichard Roe, two mj'thic per- 
 sonages whom no one had ever seen in the 
 flesh, and who were known to be utterly un- 
 producible if the friend for whose appearance 
 they became responsible thought tit to decamp. 
 If the charge was a more serious one, Special 
 Bail, called also Bad above, was requisite ; 
 it was that of substantial men, and in this 
 ease no shadowy personages would do. The 
 Act 2 Will. IV., c. 39, § 2, so altered the form 
 of process that the necessity for Messrs. Doe 
 and Roe's senices was at an end ; and the 
 Common Procedure Act, 15 and IG Vict., c. 76, 
 passed in 1852, completed the change which 
 the former Act had begun. 
 
 ball-court, s. Formerly, a court auxi- 
 liary to that of Queen's Bench. It was called 
 also the Practice Court. 
 
 bail (2), s. [Mid. Eng. beyl, prob. from Icel. 
 bey>^la = a nug, a hoop, the guard of a sword- 
 (iV.A'.Lf.).] 
 
 1. Plural: Hoops to bear up the tilt of a 
 boat. {(JLossoy. Aof.) 
 
 2. The handle uf a kettle or similar vessel. 
 According to Foi l>y, it is used iu Stattordsliire 
 specially for the handle of a pail or the bow 
 of a scythe. 
 
 • ball (3), s. [Fr. bailie.] A bucket or similar 
 vessel for clearing water out of a boat. 
 
 •bail (4), "bayl, s. [From Lat. ballium.] 
 [Bailev.] 
 
 1. The same as Bailey (q.v.). 
 
 2. A bar or pole to separate horses in a 
 stable. When the bar is suspended fiuiu the 
 ceiling at one eud it is called a swinging- bail. 
 
 3. A framework for securing a eow by tlie 
 head while she is being milked. {Australian.) 
 
 bail(o), s. [Lat. bacutus = a staff.] One of 
 the lop or cross-pieces of the wicket in the 
 game of cricket. 
 
 baU'-a-ble» a. (Eng. bail{l); -able.] 
 
 1. Of persons: Having committed only such 
 an offeuce as to allow of one's being admitted 
 to bail. 
 
 ■"In civil cases we have seen that every defendant 
 \» bailable '—Btuckttune : Comment., bk. iv.. ijti. £1. 
 
 2. Oj offences: Not so serious but that one 
 cominittiug it may be admitted to bail. 
 
 •'Which offences are not bailable."— Stackitone : 
 Comment., bk. iv.. ch. 22. 
 
 bail'-bond, 5. [Eng. bail(l); bond.] 
 
 Law: A Imnd or obligation entered into 
 before tlie sheriff by one or more sureties, 
 who by it engage that an accused person shall 
 surrender at tiio proper time to take his trial. 
 (Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.) 
 
 • baile. V. &s. [Bail (I).] 
 
 bailed, pa. par. & a. [Bail, v.] 
 
 bai'lee. s. [Eng. bail{\)i -ee.] One to whom 
 goo is are entrusted for a specific purpose by 
 another jierson called the bailer or bailor. 
 
 "Fur as such bailee ia responsible to the bailor. If 
 the Kuuds are lost or daoiaged."— £/ac<t5(one .- Com* 
 ment., blc. II.. ch. 30. 
 
 ball'-er, baU'-«r, s. [Eng. bail (l); -er, -or.] 
 One who entrusts another person called the 
 bailee witli goods for a specific purpose. (See 
 example under Bailse.) 
 
 bai'-ley, s. [in Fr. bailie; how L&i. ballium 
 — (1) a work fenced with palisades, or some- 
 times with masonry, covering the suburbs of 
 a town to coiistittit'* a defence to it ; (2) the 
 space iminediatelv within the outer wall of a 
 castle. (James.).] [Bail (4;.] 
 
 * 1. Formerly : The courts of a caatle formed 
 by the si)aces between the outward wall and 
 the keep. 
 
 2. Noi" : A prison, or any modem structure 
 situated wht're such courts previously existed, 
 as the Old Bailey in London. 
 
 ball-l-ar-^, ball-U-er-ie, •bayl'-ler- 
 
 ie, s. (Scotch baillie; Eng. suff. -ary.] 
 In Scotland: 
 1. The extent of a bailee's jurisdiction. 
 
 t 2. The extent of the jurisdiction of a 
 sheriff. 
 
 Letter of Bailiary : A commission by which 
 an heritable proprietor appointed a l>an>n 
 baillie to office in the district over which the 
 proprietor had feudal sway. 
 
 bai -116,5. [Bajllib.] 
 
 bai'-liff, s. [In Dut. baljuw. Prom Old ft-. 
 bailiff ; Fr. bailli = bailiff, inferior judge, sene- 
 schal ; bui/feur = ageut, governor ; bailler^ 
 to give, deliver, put into tlie hands of; Prov. 
 bailLeu ; Port. bailio=a bailiff; Ital. balivo ; 
 Low Lat. baiUivtis, baUiinis, bajulus=.ii. peda- 
 gogue, a tutor of children ; Class. Lat. bajulus 
 = a porter. Cognate with O. Fr. baillir ; Prov. 
 6ai7ir = to govern; Ital. balire = to bring up, 
 to govern ; baliato, balia = power, authority ; 
 also with hailo — a kind of magistrate, and 
 balia=.Tt nurse. (Bail, Baillie) The es- 
 sential meaning is a p>erson eutrustea by a 
 sujierior with power of superintendence.] 
 A. In (he Vniled States: 
 
 1. A sheriff's deputy for serving processes 
 au<l making arrests. 
 
 2. A court officer who has charge of prieonery 
 under arraignment, 
 
 B* In Great Britain : 
 
 L Cen.: An officer appointed for the ad- 
 ministration of justice iu a certain bailiwick 
 or district. The sheriff is the king's bailiff, 
 whose business it i5 to preserve the rights of 
 tlie king within his "bailiwick" or county. 
 [Bailiwick ] 
 
 "... the hundred is ([overoed b7 an high coostahla 
 or bailiff: —OUiekitone: Comment.. Introd.. S i. S«« 
 also bk. i., ch. 9. 
 
 XL Specially: 
 
 ). The governor of a castle belonging to the 
 king. 
 
 2. A sheriff's officer. Bailiffs are either 
 bailiffs of hundreds or special bailiffs. 
 
 (o) Bailiffs of Hundreds are officers appointed 
 by the sheriff over the districts so called, to 
 collect lines, to summon juries, to attend the 
 judges and justices at the assizes and quarter 
 sessions, and to execute writs and prpcess. 
 
 (b) Special Bailiffs are men appointed for 
 their adroitness and dexterity in hunting and 
 seizing persons liable to arrest. They assist 
 the bailiffs of hundreds in important work for 
 which the latter have no natural aptitude or 
 acquired skill. Special bailiffs being com- 
 pelled to enter into an obligation for the 
 proper discharge of their duty are sumetimea 
 called bound-bailiffs, a term which tlie com- 
 mon people have corrupted into a more homely 
 appellation. [Bum-bailiff.] (Blac):stom: Con- 
 Tneut., bk. i., ch. 9.) 
 
 ^ Formerly bailiffs of liberties, or franchises, 
 were functionaries appointed by each lorxl 
 within his liberty to execute process, and 
 generally to do such work as the bailiffs 
 errant were wont to do in larger districts. 
 
 bai'-li-wick, s. [From O. Fr. baillie^ ih^ 
 
 juri.sdiction of a bailiff, and A.S. suff. •wic — a 
 dwelling, station, village, castle, or bay ; aa 
 Alnwick = the dwelling or village on the Alu ; 
 GV-TJiicic/i = the green village; &nd Norwich 
 = the nortli village or dwelling. {Boswurih.) 
 In Ger. bailliff and Fr, bailliage are = a li;iili- 
 wick.] The precincts within which a bailiff 
 possesses jurisdiction. Spec, (in Great Britain), 
 
 1. A county. 
 
 " .Va tbe kiiig'B ballfft it la hia [the sherltTB] buslneM 
 to preserve the rights of the kilij; vritbiu hxabailiteicJt: 
 tor ■'! hia county is frequently called in the writs ; % 
 word Intrv^luced bv the tirincca uf the Norman llnCL 
 111 iniitatiuu of the Freiicn, whuae tomtoijr is dividea 
 Intti bniliuickf. as that of Encland into couiitiea.'*— 
 Blndutone: Ccnnment,, bk. I , cn. 9. 
 
 2. A liberty exempted from the jurisdiction 
 of tlie sheriff of a county, aud over which the 
 lord appoints his own baihtV, with the same 
 power within his precincts as that which 
 an under-sheriff exercises under the slieriff 
 of a county. {Blackstone: Comnunt., bk. ii., 
 ch. 3.) 
 
 boil-li-age (afeo^ig), s. [Fr.] The term 
 in French corresponding to Bailiwipk in 
 English. 
 
 bail-lie (1), bai-Ue, • bai-ly, s [From 
 Fr. bailli.] (Bailiff.] 
 
 • A. (0/ the forms baily and baillie) : A 
 bailiff; a steward. 
 
 " Also that the aerlaonta be inad« by tb« BaillUt 
 anone the Mine day of tleceyoa."~£n!f Quilds {Earln 
 £ng. r«xt jioc- 1. !•. 59i. 
 
 boll, b^; poUt. J<J^1; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hin, bon^h; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing 
 -oian-Bh^a. -clou, -tiozi, -8ion = sbun; -tion, -^ion = shun, -tious, -sious, -cious^shus. -ble, -die. ^cc = b9l« d^L
 
 412 
 
 baillie— baiting 
 
 B* {Of the form, baillie or bailie) 
 
 In Scuts Law : 
 
 1 1. An officer or other person uamed by a 
 proprietor to give infeftmeiit. 
 
 2. A municipal funutiuuary, in rank next 
 above a towu-couucillur. In most respects 
 his functions are the same as those of au 
 alderman in England. He acts as a magistrate. 
 
 •l)aU'-lie(2), •bai-lye, s.[Old Fr. haiUie^ 
 the jurisdiction of a bailiff; from O. & Mod, 
 Ft. 6ai/ter = to deliver ; Ital. balia, haXiato=^ 
 power, authority ; Low Lat. bailta =:guardian- 
 Bhip.] [Bail (1), BAiLiFF, Baillie (1).] 
 Care, iiianagemeut ; government of, custody, 
 guardianship. 
 
 "'i'bmi drede had In lier bailUe 
 Tbe keeoiu^ >>( ttic cutistHlilerie 
 Towai-d tbe Nortli." 
 
 Kom. tt/ the Hose, 4.217. [Hvucher.) 
 
 ball'-U-er-ie, s. [Bailiary.J {Scotch.) 
 
 bail'-ment, s. [Eng. haU{\); -mcHt, on ana- 
 logy uitii O. Fr. bailUmcnt. from O. Fr. & Fr. 
 haiUer — to deliver, to hand over.] 
 
 1. Of the delivery of things: The act of de- 
 livering goods in trust, or the state of being 
 80 delivered, upon a contract expressed or 
 implied that the trust sliall be faithfully exe- 
 cuted on the part of the bailee. Thus one 
 may give cloth in bailment to a tailor to 
 make into a coat, or a itarcel to a carrier to 
 bo delivered to a third party to whom it 
 is addressed. 
 
 " Bailment, from the French baitler, to deliver, is a 
 delivery of goods in trust upon a contract expressed 
 or Implied tont tbe trust shun be faithfully executed 
 on the iiart of the bailee."— B(act*fon«.- Comment.. 
 bk, li.. ch. 'M. 
 
 2. Of the delivery of perso7is : The act of 
 delivering an accused person to those who are 
 responsible for Ids appearance ; the state of 
 being so delivered. 
 
 "... a delivery or &ai7m«nf of a penon to his Rure- 
 ties upon theirgiving(together with nimself I sufficient 
 ■ecurity for bla appearance."— £!adk«f<m0 : Comment., 
 fek. iv., ch, 22. 
 
 ball'-or, 5. [Bailer.] 
 
 bail'-ple^e, 5. [Eng. hail ; piece .1 
 
 Law : The slip of parchment on which are 
 recorded the obligations under which those 
 bailing an accused person come before he is 
 anrrendered to their custody. {Blackstone : 
 Comment., bk. iii., ch. 19.) 
 
 •bal'-ly, s. [Baillie.] 
 
 'bain, bayii, bayne, a. & adv. [Icel. heinn, 
 Btrai^'ht, direct ; also, ready to serve, hos- 
 pitable. (N.E.D.).^ 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 L Ready ; prompt. 
 
 "That were bai/n 
 To serve Sir Tristrem swithe." 
 
 Sir Trittrem, t 66. 
 
 2. Obsequious, complying; submissive. 
 
 "To Goddez wylle I am ful bat/jie." 
 
 Oawiiyn and Che Oreen Knyght. 3,879, 
 
 % Hence, sometimes used almost substan- 
 tively. 
 
 "The buxumoea of i\\abnne.'' 
 
 Townelcy Myattriet, 82. 
 
 3. Flexible, limber, pliant. 
 
 " Tbeir bodies baine and lytb." 
 
 Holding: Ovid't Afetam., IIL 77. 
 
 4. Near, short, direct. (Said of a road.) 
 B. As adverb : With readiness ; readily. 
 
 • bain, • baine, * bajme, * baigne {g 
 
 Bilent). v.t. & i. [Fr. baigner = to bathe, 
 Bwim, soak in; Sp. banar ; Port, banhar ; 
 Ital. hagnare = to wet, to wash ; bagnarsi = 
 to bathe, to wash one's self ; , Low Lat. bcUneo ; 
 from Lat. balTieutn = a bath.] 
 A* TraTi9. : To wash, to bathe ; to wet. 
 
 " .And when salt tcares do bayne my breast." 
 
 Surry. [S. in BoucAct-.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To bathe one's self. 
 "In virgin's blood 'loth baine." 
 
 Phaer: firffil, p. 2W. {Btmchtfr.) 
 
 * bain (1). • balne, • bayne, * baigne (n 
 
 silent), s. [Fr. bnin = bath, bathing, bathing- 
 tub, bathing-macliine, bathing-place; Sp. bono; 
 Ital. bagno = a bath ; bagnio ■= a cistern, a 
 bathing-tub.] [Bajn. r.(.] A bath. 
 
 ". . . and never would leave it off hot when he 
 went into the stew or bain/'—ffonand : /7»'«i/. ii- '0 
 
 "... a ftgynf of thiiura aperitive or op«*ning, . /■ — 
 Vlgoe: Anatomie. {/inucher.i 
 
 *bain(2), s. [Ban.] 
 , s. [Banns. ] 
 
 bain-l;^, adr [Oia Eng. hain: and suff. -ly.] 
 
 KtM.diy. 
 
 " .\nd lit as 6(i(n/tf obeyed U^ the buerne hi» erne." 
 JJeKTuct. of Troye, L 4. M.S. (A in Aouc/Wfr.) 
 
 bai -ram, s. [Turk, bairam, beiram ; Pers. 
 bayrdm.] A great Mohammedan festival, 
 following immediately on the Ramadan or 
 Rhamaziin, the month of fasting, and believed 
 to have been instituted in imitation of the 
 Christian Easter. It is called also Id-al-Fitr 
 = the Festival of the Interruption, as "inter- 
 rupting," or, more accurately, terminating, a 
 four-weeks* fast. The rtjuiciilgs should extend 
 one day, but are generally run through a 
 second one. Seventy dajs later is held a 
 lesser Baii-am, called Idiil-Azhaaixd. Kurbdn 
 Bairdm = the Festival of the Sacritices. It is 
 in couuneraoration of Abraham's willingness 
 to offer his son Isaac in sacrifice, aud lasts 
 four days. 
 
 " Millions of lamps nroclnim'd the'feast 
 0( Bairam through tbe l>fiuidle$s Eiist." 
 
 Byron : The Oiaour. 
 
 * bair'-mdn, s. [O. Eng. hair = bare ; and 
 
 inaii.'\ 
 
 Old Law : A poor insolvent debtor, left 
 " bare " of property, and who had to swear in 
 court that be was not worth more than 5s. 6d. 
 
 baim (scotch and 0. Eng.), *barn, bame, 
 
 (0. Eng.), s. [A.S. beam. In Sw., Icel., Dan., 
 O.S., &i Goth, &ar»=a child. From AS. 
 beran = to bear.] [Bear. Born.] A child, 
 whether male or female. 
 A* Of the forms barn and barne : 
 
 " And bringetb forth barnes ayens for-boden lawea" 
 Piers Plouman, p. 178. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 B, Of the form bairn (Old English £ Scotch.) 
 "Which they dig out fn/ the dells, 
 For their bairtu bread, wives' aud Bells'," 
 Ben Jonaon, Undertcoods. vii. 51, (S. in Boucher.) 
 ". . . the bonny fraim, grace be wl" it"— &«tf.' 
 Guy JUantiering, ch, iii. 
 
 bairns* part, s. 
 
 Scots Law: A third part of a deceased per- 
 son's movable effects, due to the children when 
 their m<»ther survives. Should she be dead, 
 tliey receive one-half in place of one-third. 
 
 * baim-team (Eng.), bairn-time 
 (Scotch), s. A progeny; a family of children ; 
 a broodl 
 
 " Thae bonnle balmtime Heav'u has lent, 
 Btlll higher may they heeze ye." 
 
 Burnt; A Dream. 
 
 balms-woman, s. A child's maid ; a 
 dry nurse. (Scotch. ) (Jamieson.) 
 
 balm'-less, a. [Scotch & O. Eng. baim (q. v. ) ; 
 
 ■less.] Childless. 
 
 ba'im-li-ness, s. [O. Eng. & Scotch bairn; 
 snff. ■li = ly ; and -ness.] Childishness. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The bairnlineu of supping peas with a Bpoon.'— 
 Blackwood't Magazine, xliiL 270, (A'.E./).} 
 
 ba'im-lj^, 0, [O. Eng. & Scotch baim; -ly ; 
 InHw. bar nsUg.] Childish; having the man- 
 ners of a child. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Thlukiiig the play of fortune baimely sport." 
 MuMea Thren,, p, 116. \JamieMon,) 
 
 ba'i^-dlie, adv. [Scotch hazed; suff. -lie = 
 Eng, die. Like one bazed.) [Bazed.] In a 
 state of stupefaction or confusion. (Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 " Amaisdlie aud the baitdlie, 
 Richt bissihe they r;»n." 
 
 Buret , Pilg. { WaUona Cotlec), iL 20. 
 
 *bal^e-maln, s. [in Fr. baisemain = kiss* 
 iijg "f bauds at a feudal ceremony, iudicatin*; 
 affectionate loyalty : baiser = to kiss, and 
 mains — hands.] 
 
 1. The act of kissing the hands to, the act 
 of complimenting of an inferior to a superior, 
 
 2. (Pi) Compliments, respects. 
 
 "Do tuy bnisemuint to the gentleman."— ^ar^uAdr: 
 Beaux' Stratagem. 
 
 • balske, a. [icel. heisk = bitter.] Sour. 
 
 ■■ Foi thf frnite of itt is soure. 
 And baiikc iind bittere of odoure." 
 Jtf.S. Cott. Faust., bk. vi.. f. 123 6. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 baiss, v.t. [Baste.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bait rn *baite, ''bayte, ''baight, 
 
 'beyght ('fft silent), vt. & i. [A.S. batan 
 (t.)t= t-> lay a bait for a-fish ; beta = to pasture, 
 to feed, to graze, to unharness, to tan ; Dan. 
 bede (i.)=: to bait, to rest, to refresh; Ger. 
 haizrn = to bait. From A.S. bitan = to bite. 
 (BiTK.) Wedgwood believes all the signilira- 
 tions here given to be moditicationa of the 
 idea of biting.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Of a "bite" of food or other attraction, 
 given with i}isidion£ design : 
 
 1. Lit. : To plaue upon a hook some food 
 attractive to the tishes or other animals which 
 it is designed to catch. Or similarly to place 
 food upon or in a trap, or otherwise expose it, 
 with the view of luring certain animals into 
 the loss of their lives or liberty. 
 
 " Many sorts of tlshes feed upon Insecte, as Is well 
 known to anglers, who bait their books with them."— 
 Ray. 
 
 2. h'i^. : To put in one's way some object 
 of attraction with tbe object of gaining the 
 mastery over him. 
 
 "• O cunning enemy, that to catch a saint 
 With saiuts dotii bait thy hook '. Most dangerous 
 Is that temptation that doth goad us oa 
 To sin in loving virtue." 
 
 Shakesp. : iieas.for Meat., il. 3. 
 n. Of a "bite" of food given with no iti' 
 siditrus design : To give proveader for the 
 purpose of refl-eshment to horses or other 
 animals at some haltiug-place on a journey. 
 
 " In the middle of the day we baited our horses at 
 a little Inn called the Weatherboard," — Darunn : 
 Voyage round the World, ch. xix. 
 
 III. Of the iticitem^jit of dogs to bite an 
 animal : 
 
 1. Lit. : To set dogs upon an animal to 
 worry it, perhaps to death. 
 
 " Who seeming siirely chaffed at bis band. 
 As chained bear whom cruel dogs do bait. 
 With idle foroe did fain them to withstand.' 
 
 Spoiser F. Q, 
 
 2. Fig.: Greatly to harass or persecute. 
 
 "... bunted to the last asylum, and bailed into* 
 mood in which m^u may hv destroyed, hut will not 
 easily be subjugated. '—J/actiu^i^ ,■ Hist. Eng., ch, xii. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To stop at an inn or any other 
 place for the purpose of taking refreshment or 
 obtaining provender for man and beast 
 
 "In all our journey from London to his house, wo 
 did not so much as bait at a Whig iaXL"—A<iditon : 
 Spectator. 
 
 bait (2), v.i. [Fr. battre ; Old Fr. hatre = to 
 beat; Sp. batir ; Port hater; Ital. baltert; 
 Lat. hattuo = to beat.] [Beat, r.] To flap 
 the wings ; to flutter. (Used of hawks or 
 other birds of prey.) [Baiting, s.] 
 
 " Another way I have to man my haggard, 
 To make her come, and know her keejier's call ; 
 That is. to watch her as we watch these kites 
 That bait and b<^t and will not be obedient." 
 
 Shakesp. : Taming qf the Shrew, iv. 1. 
 
 bait, ♦ baite, * bayte, ' baigbt, ' beyght 
 
 (gh silent), s. [In Sw. bete = pasture grazing, 
 bait, lure ; Icel. heita = food ; heit = pasture.] 
 I. Of food or anything eUe attractive given 
 with insidiotis design : 
 
 1. Literally: Whatever is used as an allure- 
 ment to make fish or other animals take a 
 hook, or come within the operation of a net, 
 snare, or trap of any kind. 
 
 "The pleasontst angling it to see tbe fish 
 Cut with her gulden oars the sQver stream. 
 And greedily devour tbe treacherous 6rt(/. 
 
 Sluikesp. : Much Ado about Sofhing. ilL 1. 
 
 (a) Gen.: Anj'thiiig constituting the natural 
 food of lishes ; a worm, for instance, put on a 
 hook. It is opposed to an artificial " fly." 
 
 (b) Spec. : A contraction for Whitebait 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Fig. : An allurement of any kind, de- 
 signed to ensnare one, or at least to bring his 
 will under tbe control of the person laying 
 the " bait." 
 
 " Fruit like that 
 Which grew in Paradise, the bait of Eve 
 Used by the tempter." Milton : P. L.. bk, i. 
 •■ They at once applied goads to its anger, and held 
 out baits to its cupidity,"— JfacduM J/ .■ Biat. Eng.. ch- 
 
 XXV. 
 
 n. Of food given or taken with no insidious 
 design : Food or drink taken on a journey for 
 pur])Ose of refreshment. 
 
 ba'lt-ed, pa. par. & a, [Bait, v.] 
 
 "... and lead him on with a fiue 6aiYe<i delay, till 
 he hath pawnd his horses to mine host of the Garter." 
 —Shakesp.: Merry H'ifes of Windsor, ii. 1. 
 
 baith, a. & pro. [Both.] (Scotch.) 
 ba it-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Bajt (1).] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle £ participial 
 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb, 
 
 " But our desire's tyrannical extortion 
 Doth force us there to set our chief delightfulDess, 
 Where but a bailing place is all our portion." 
 
 Sidney. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of placing bait upon a hook or 
 on or in a trap. 
 
 tAte, f3,t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woli; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, o& - e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 baittle — balsenoptera 
 
 413 
 
 2. The act o* harassing sorue large or power- 
 ful auimal by meaus ol" doga ; the state uf 
 being so haraased. 
 
 t>alt'-tle (tie=:t©l), s. [Battel, a.] Rich 
 pasture. {Scotch.) 
 
 baize, ' bayes. s. [in Sw. boj; Dan. hay; 
 Dvit. haai ; O. Fr. hai ; Fr. batitttc, baiette ; Sp. 
 bajieki ; Port, hacta ; Ital. baietta, from Lat. 
 badius = chestnut-coloured.] A coarse wool- 
 len stuff, something like flannel, formerly used 
 in England for garments, now employed 
 chiefly for curtains, covers, &c. Crabb says, 
 "The name and tlie thing were introduced 
 into England by the Flemish refugees." (Scott : 
 Jiuhflnj, vi. 10.) 
 
 • b&j'-u-late, v.t [From Lat. bajulus = a 
 carrier, a porter.] To carry anything, and 
 spfcially grain, from one place to another 
 with the view of selling it at a profit. (Bad- 
 QEK. Badoebing.] (Fuller: Worthier ; Sivisex.) 
 
 bftj -u-ree, baj -ree, baj'-ra, or baj- 
 
 U-r^, s, [lu Mahratta bajuree.] The name 
 given in many parts of India to a kind of 
 grain (llolcus spicatus), which is extensively 
 cullivated. 
 
 *bak-brede, s. [A.S. bacan = to bake, and 
 brcd~R hoard,] Akneading trough, ora board 
 used for the .same purpose iu baking bread. 
 (Cathol. Anglicum.) 
 
 bake, * bakke. * backe (pret baked, 
 
 * boke ; pa. par. baked, t ba-ken, 
 
 * bakt), v.t. &, i. (A.S. bacan = to bake. 
 In Sw. & lce\. baka; Dan. bage ; Dut. bakke n ; 
 Ger. backen ; O. H. Ger. juichan ; Russ. peshtshi 
 = to bake ; peku = I bake ; Pol. piec = to 
 bake ; Sansc. patsh = to bake.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To dry and harden iu an oven, under 
 which a fire has been lit, or by meaus of any 
 similar appliance for imparting a regulated 
 amitunt of heat. (Used of bread, potatoes, or 
 other articles of food.) 
 
 " Aud the peoiile weut nlxiut, uml i^'atlitireil it [the 
 maiiiiAL nuU ltuuuU it iu mills, or hent It iu a mortar, 
 and AiiAm/ it Iu pans, . . ."—JVurnb xi. B. 
 
 2. To harden by means of fire in a kiln, in a 
 pit, Sec, or by the action of the .sun. (Used 
 of bricks, earth, the ground, geological strata, 
 or anything similar.) 
 
 " A hollow scoop'd. I Judge, lu aucieut time. 
 For baking earth, or buniiutf roik to lime." 
 
 Cow per : T/ie JVieUl^^ts Alurm 
 "The lower beds lu UiIb great pile of strata have 
 been ditilucated, baked, cry9talll4e<l, and aluio&t 
 bk'iided toiether."— Danrfn : Vot/age round the K'orUl, 
 cb. xv, 
 
 3. To harden by means of cold. 
 
 "The earth . . . ia baked with tTO»i."—Shakeip. : 
 Tempest, I. 2. 
 B. Intranaitive : 
 
 1. To perform the operation of baking on 
 any one occasion or habitually. 
 
 "I keep his huuse, and I wash, wriug, hrew. bake. 
 tcuwT, drt-sti mfiit, aud make the beds, aud do all my- 
 Belt.'—Shakasp. : Merry tt'iret, I. 4, 
 
 2. To become dry and hard through the 
 aciiOD of heat, or from some similar cause. 
 
 " Fillet of a feuuy Hiiake. 
 Iu the caiildruu Kul aud bake" 
 
 Shakesp. . Macbeth. Iv. 1, 
 
 bake, a. [Contracted from baked (q.v.).] 
 Baked. (An adjective exi-sting only in com- 
 jinsifion.) [Bakehouse, Bake-meats,] 
 
 baked, pa. par. & a. [Bake, v.] 
 
 " . . . hi I la of baked ami filtered clay-8lftt«." — Darwin : 
 Voi/age round the World, cli. x. 
 
 baked meats. The same an Bake- 
 MKATs (q.v.). 
 
 "There bo some houaes wherein aweetmeata will 
 relent, aud baked Ttieati will mould, more than others." 
 —&acon. 
 
 balce-hoi^se, * balc-hd^se, s. [ Eng. bake ; 
 
 h"usc. AS- ba:chus ; Dan. liagerhuus.] A 
 house in which baking operations are carried 
 on. 
 
 •■ I have marked a willlugneas In the Italian artleaus 
 
 Ut dl^trlbuti? the kitchen, jHiutry, aud bak9-hou4e 
 
 MUiler Kronrid.* — Wotton. 
 
 balce-meats. «. pi. [Bug. bake, and vieats.] 
 Meats baked. 
 
 1 ba'-ken, pa. par. & a. [Bake, v.] (Obsoles- 
 cent.) 
 
 a i^nke baken on the eoAl* . . ."— I Kinjfi six. e 
 
 ba'-ker, s. [Eng. bak(e); -er. A.S. bacerc ; 
 Icel. bakari; .Sw. bagare ; Dan. bager ; Dut. 
 bakker ; Ger. backer, becker.'\ One whose occu- 
 pation is to bake bread, biscuits, Ate. 
 
 "There waa not a buker'a shop iu the city round 
 which twenty or thirty Holdters were not coustautly 
 prowliug."— J/itcitN^a^.- ilUt. £iiff., ch. xlL 
 
 ' baker-foot, s. A foot like tliat of a 
 baker, by winch was meant a badly-shaped 
 or distorted foot. (Bp. Taylor.) 
 
 * baker-legged, a. Having legs like 
 those uf a baker, by wliieh was meant legs 
 bending forward at the knees. (IVebsler.) 
 
 * baker's dozen [Dr. Brewer (Diet. 
 of Phrase aitd Fable) says, " When a heavy 
 penalty was inflicted for short weight, bakers 
 used to give a surplus number of loaves, 
 called the inbread, to avoid all risk of incur- 
 ring the fine."] Thirteen. 
 
 baker's-ltch, s. A disease, a species of 
 tetter (Fsoriasis pisturia = baker's psoriasis). 
 (Psoriasis.) It is found on the backs of th'.' 
 liauds of bakers and conks, and arises partly 
 from exposure to the heat of the fire, and 
 partly fioin the irritation produced by the 
 continued contact of flour upon tlie skin. 
 
 baker's salt, s. The carbonate of am- 
 monia used as a substitute for yeast. 
 
 ba'-ker-ess, s. [Eug. baker ; -ess.] A female 
 baker. 
 
 ba'-ker-y, • bak-ker-y, s. [Eng. baker ; 
 -y. A.S. hcBccrn. In Sw. bager i ; Dut. bak- 
 ke rij ; Ger. b(u:kerei.] 
 
 1, The trade or calling of a baker. 
 
 2. A bakehouse, a place where bread ia 
 made. 
 
 t bake-Ster, s. [Eng. bake, and suffix -ster. 
 A.S. ba^ccstrc = (1) a woman who bakes, (2) a 
 baker.] 
 
 1, Originally (/em. only): A female baker. 
 (Old EnglUh.) 
 
 2. Subsequently (masc. dt /em.): A baker of 
 either sex. (Obsolete in England, but still 
 existing in parts of Scotland.) 
 
 K The name Baxter is simply bakester dif- 
 ferently spelled. 
 
 bdic'-gard, s. [Scotch bak = Eng. back ; and 
 Scotcli gard = Eng. guard.] A rear-guard. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " The Erie Malcom he bad byd with the atalU, 
 To folow tbaim, a bakyarU fur to \>c." 
 
 Wallace, ix. 1,TU, MS. (Jamicton.) 
 
 ba'-kie, s. [Eng. bake; -«.] The name given 
 to a kind of i)eat. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Wheu brought to a proper couaistence, a woman, 
 uu each side of the Hue, kneads nr bakes this paate 
 into masses of the Hliai>e aud aise of jwats. aud spreads 
 tliem in r"w» on the grass. From the manner uf 
 the oiteration, these iieats are called Bakies." — Dr. 
 Walker: Prize Ettayi, night. Soc., 9 U.. 121 (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 ba'-king, pr. par., a., & s. [Bake, v.] 
 
 A. iS; B. A.'t }>re.-ie)it jxirticipk tt participial 
 a'ljcctive : In senses corresponding to those of 
 tlie verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1, The act or process of appljing heat to 
 unfired bread, bricks, &c. 
 
 2. The quatitity of bread jirodueed at one 
 o]ieratinn. [Batch.] 
 
 baking-dish, s. A dish for baking. 
 
 baking-pan, s, A pan for baking. 
 
 baking-powder, s. A jiowder used in 
 baking as a substitute for yeast. It consists 
 of tarSirio acid, bicarbonate of soda, and rice 
 or potato flour. These ingredients must be 
 powdered and dried .separately, and then 
 thoroughly mixed together. Tlie flour is 
 added to keep the powder dry, and prevent it 
 absorbing moisture from tlie atmosphere. As 
 the combination of tartaric arid with bicjir- 
 bonate of soda produces tartrate of soda, 
 which is an aperient, it would be better if 
 manufacturers of baking powdei-s would sub- 
 stitute scsquicarbonate of ammonia for the 
 bicarbonate of soda. Baking powders an* 
 generally free from adulteration, although 
 idinii has sonn-times been found, but in very 
 niinutt' quantity. 
 
 • b&kk, s. (In Ger. hnckf.] A check. 
 
 ■' Than brayde he brayn wod itnd alle his bakke* rente. 
 
 ilia l>c;(rd nud his bright iAX fnr bale he tu twit;lit." 
 
 WUliam titd the Wei-wol/, p. 76. [S. in livucher.) 
 
 • b&k-pau -er, *. [O. Eng. bak = the back, 
 
 and /'(('itr = pannier.] A pannier carried on 
 the back. 
 
 "First xii- c. iwuejTes : cc fyre pannea, and xxv. 
 other fyre pannes. . . . Item v.c. bakpauert al gar- 
 nished, cc.lanterues. "—Canton: Vegeciut, Sig. i., v. b. 
 {8, in Hoticher.} 
 
 baksheesh, bak-shish, buk-sheish, 
 backshish, b4ck-shcesh (the vowel 
 of the lirst syllable has a souml intermediate 
 between a and ii, nearer the latter than the 
 former), s. [Arab. & Pers. bakhshish — a 
 present ; from hak}ishidan = to give.] A gra- 
 tuity. 
 
 "... every fresh uomiuatiou is productive of freah 
 bnksUeeih to the unworthy muiioua of the harem.' — 
 Times, 20th April. 1876. 
 
 ^ In Egj'pt and other parts of the Turkish 
 empire (not, as is sometimes said, in India), 
 the traveller has scarcely set foot on sliore 
 before clamours for " baksheesh " on the most 
 frivolous pretexts, or in simple beggarj-, with- 
 out pretext at all. assail his ears from every 
 quarter. "Baksheesh" is the first Arabic 
 word with which he becomes acquainted, and 
 he acquires it unwillingly. It will be for liis 
 interest, as soon as possible, in self-defence, 
 to leain tliree words more — " la shy hH," 
 meaning, " there is none." 
 
 • b&k'-Stale, adv. [O. Eng. bak = back, and 
 perhaps A.S. stdlan = to spring, leap, or 
 dance.] Backwards, 
 
 " Bakward or bakstale ; a retro . . ."—Prompt. Pare, 
 
 ' bSl, s. [A.S. ba-l = (1) a funeral pile, (2) a 
 burning; Icel. baal = a. strong fire. J [Baal, 
 Beltane.] A flame. 
 
 " Drlf thaiiu down iu to the hell. 
 And duut the develes theder iu, 
 lu thair bal al for to bnn." 
 Cursor Mundi. MS. £din.. I. 7 b. (5. in Boucher.) 
 
 ba'-la, s. [Celt, bat = place (?). In Goth, also 
 bal is = domicile, a residence, a seat, a villa ; 
 from bo = to go.] 
 
 <~!eog. : A small market town in the north 
 of Wales, in the county of Merioneth. 
 
 Bala limestone, s. 
 
 deol. : The appellation given by Professor 
 Sedgwick to a calcareous deposit occurring in 
 the vicinity of Bala. Its age is nearly that 
 of Murchison's Llandeilo Rocks in the older 
 I)art of the Lower Silurians. [Llandeilo 
 Hocks.] 
 
 • bM -ad, • bdl'-ade, s. [Ballad] 
 
 ba-lse'-na, s. [Lat. balama ; Ital. balena; 
 Port, balca, boleia; Sp. hallena ; Fr. halcine; 
 Gr. ij)d\Xaiva (pliallaina), (^oAaira (phidaina), 
 ipa.K\7] (phalli'), gtaXri (phale); O. II. Ger. val ; 
 Mod. Ger. wall/isck ; Dut. walvisch ; Dan. 
 hval/isk ; Sw. hval ; Icel. hvalr; A.S. hwal : 
 Eng. whale (q.v.).] 
 
 THE GREENLAND WllALK. 
 
 Zool. : The typical genus of the family Balee* 
 nida-(q.v.). There is no fin on the back. B. 
 mysticelns is the common Greenland or Right 
 Whale ; B. australis is the corresponding 
 species iu the Southern Hemisphere. [Whale.] 
 
 ba-lSB'-ni-dea, 5. pi. [From Lat. balaen(a) ; 
 
 and surt". •idn-.] 
 
 y.oi'l. : The true whales, the most typical 
 family of the order CeUicea and the sub-onler 
 Cetc' They are known by the absence of 
 teeth and the presence in their stead of a 
 horny substance caUed whalebone, or baleen. 
 The family contains two genera, Bala-na and 
 Balti-noptera (q.v.). 
 
 b&l-89~n6p'-ter-a,s. [I>at. bala^na = & whale, 
 and Gr. Trrepoi' (;)/rro») = a feather, a wing, 
 or anything like one— a fin. for example.] 
 
 b^. b^: poUt. J4$itrl; cat, 9CII. choms, 9hln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f^ 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun : -tion, -^ion = shun, -tious, -slons, -clous = shus. -blc. -die, ^' - bel, del*
 
 414 
 
 balade — balance 
 
 Pin-bjcked Whales. A genus of Balsenidae, 
 
 characUrised by the possession of a soft 
 dorsal fin, and by the shortness of the plates 
 of baleen. Salcenovtera Boo/is, the Northern 
 Rorqual, or Fin-tish, oilled by sailors the 
 Finnor, is not rare iii the British seas. It is 
 the largest of known animals, sometimes 
 reaching 100 feet in length. A somewhat 
 smaller species, B. miixulus, inhabits the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 * bcU'-ade, s. [Ballad. J 
 
 b-'U -02196, ' bal 'laun9e, s. [In Dut. 6a- 
 
 ians; Ger. (in Mech.) t baiatice ; Pr. balance ; 
 Frov. balans, haiaiua ; Sp. balanza ; Ital. 
 bilancia ; Lat. bilanx shaving two scales: 
 bi (ill compos, only) = two, and lanx = (l) a 
 plate, platter, dish, and specially (2) the scale 
 of a balance. Compare also Low Lat. ba^- 
 lancia, vaientia = price or value. (See Du- 
 cange.).'} 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L An instrument for weighing. 
 
 1. Lit.: That which has two scales; viz., 
 the instrument, described under B., I. 1, for 
 weighing bodies. It is called "a balance," " a 
 pair of balances," or, more rarely, "balances." 
 
 "A just weight uid ftnfan^ «' nre the Lord's: all the 
 weights of the nag are his iroTk." — Pror, xvi. 11. 
 
 "... had A pair of baiawxa in his htLnd.'—Xev. t1. 5. 
 
 "Just b<il-tnce3, Jiut ireighta, a just ephfth, and a 
 Jtut hiu. shall ye have . . ."—Lev. xix. 3& 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) What may be called mental scales ; those 
 powers or faculties which enable one to esti- 
 mate the relative weight, advant^e, or im- 
 portance of two things, neither of which can 
 be cast into material scales. 
 
 •■ If » person suffer much from sea-aicknesa, let him 
 weigh it heiivily in the balance.''— Darwin: yoyage 
 round the World, ch, xxi. 
 
 (b) The emblem of justice, often figured as a 
 bandaged person holding in equilibrio a pair 
 of scales. 
 
 To sway the balance: To administer justice. 
 
 " Discernment, e1o<|uenre. and grace, 
 Pr-x-laira him l-orn to sway 
 The biUanee in the lushest place. 
 And bear the imlax away. 
 
 Courper: Promotion af T^urlotr. 
 
 TT The state of being in equipoise. 
 
 1. Lit. : The equipoise between an article 
 and the weight in the opposite scale ; or any 
 similar equipoise without actual scales being 
 used. 
 
 " And bung a bottle on each side. 
 To malce nis balance true. " 
 
 CotDper : John OUpin. 
 
 . to kei 
 
 Darwin : Voyage round the World, 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) The act of mentally comparing two 
 things which cannot be weighed in a material 
 balance. 
 
 "Upon a fair balance of the advantages on either 
 ■Ide, it will appear that the rules of the gospel are 
 more powerful meaiis of conviction than such 
 mes&age. " — A tterbury. 
 
 (b) Mental or moral equipoise or equili- 
 brium ; good sense, steadiness, discretion. 
 
 "... the English workmen completely lose their 
 baianee." — J S. Hill: PotU. Econ., voL L. bk. i.. 
 eh- vii. (NoteJ. 
 
 in. That which is needful to be added to 
 one side or other to constitute an equilibrium ; 
 also the preponderance one way or other before 
 such adjustment is made. 
 
 1. Lit. : Used in coDneclion wilh the weigh- 
 ing of articles or the making up of accounts . 
 [B.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Used in the estimating of things 
 immaterial which cannot be literally weighed 
 or calculated. 
 
 "... the balance of hardship turns the other 
 way"—/, a. MUl: PotU. Seon.. toL l. bk. iL. ch. iL. 
 
 5 - 
 
 B. Technically: 
 L Mechanics, dtc. : 
 
 I. Common halaivx: An instrument for de- 
 termining the relative weights or masses of 
 "bodies. It consists of a beam with its fulcrum 
 in the middle, and its arras precisely equal. 
 From the extremities of the arms are sus- 
 pended two scales, the one to receive the 
 object to be weighed, and the other the coun- 
 terpoise. The fulcrum consists of a steel 
 prism, called the knife-edge, which passes 
 through the beam, and resis. with its sharp 
 edge or axis. of suspension, upon two supports 
 of agate or polished steel. A needle or 
 pointer is fixed to the beam, and oscillates 
 with it in front of a graduated arc. It points 
 to zero when the b^ance is at rest. When 
 
 the beam is horizontal, the centre of gravity 
 of the instrument stiould be in the same 
 vertical line with the ed^e of the fulcrum, but 
 a little beneath the latter. A good balance 
 possesses both sensibility and stability. A 
 balance is said to be sensible which so easily 
 revolves upon its fulcrum that, when in equi- 
 poise, the addition of the minutest particle of 
 matter to one scale makes it sensibly move. 
 It is stable when, owing to the low position of 
 the ceutre of gnt\iiy, it does not long oscillate 
 on being disturbed. This first type of balance 
 may be modified in various ways. 
 
 (a) A false balance of this type is one in 
 which the arms are unequal in length, the 
 longer one being ou the side of the scale iuto 
 which the article to be weighed is to be put. 
 Ad the balance is really a lever (Lever), it is 
 evident that a smaller weight than that in the 
 scale will put the beam into equilibrium. Tlie 
 fraud may at once be detected by putting tlie 
 article to be weighed into the scale containing 
 the weight, and vice versd. 
 
 (b) Hydrostatic balance : A balance designed 
 for the weighing of bodies in water, with the 
 ^iew of ascertaining their specific gravity, 
 
 2. A "Roman" balance, the same as the 
 steelyard. [Steieltard.] Of this type the 
 Chinese, tlie Danish or Swedish, and the bent 
 lever balances are modifications. 
 
 H. Mechanics and Natural Philosophy : 
 
 Balance of Torsion : An instrument invented 
 by Coulomb for comparing the intensities of 
 very small forces. It consists of a metallic 
 wire suspended vertically from a fixed point, 
 to the lower end of which a horizontal needle 
 is attached with, a small weight designed to 
 keep the wire stretched. The magnitude of a 
 SHKiU force acting on the end of the needle is 
 measured by the amount of "torsion," or 
 twisting of the wire — in other words, by the 
 arc which the needle passes over measured 
 from the point of repose. 
 
 m. Mechanics and Horology: 
 
 1. Balance of a Watch: The circular hoop 
 or ring which takes the place of the bob of a 
 pendulum in a clock. The action of the hair- 
 spring causes it to vibrate. 
 
 "It is bat supposing that all watches, whilst the 
 bnlance beats, think; and it is suflBcieutly proved, 
 tliat my watch thought all laat night."— Z.ocJt& 
 
 2. Compensating Balance of a Chronometer: 
 A balance or wlieel furnished with a spiral 
 spring, with metals of different expansibility 
 so adjusted that, in alterations of temi)era- 
 ture, they work against each other and render 
 the movements of the chronometer uniform. 
 
 IV. Astron.: A constellation, one of the 
 signs of the zodiac, generally designated by 
 its Latin name. Libra. [Libra.] 
 
 V. Book £ Account Keeping: The excess on 
 the debtor or creditor side of an account, 
 which requires to be met by an identical sum 
 entered under some heading on the other side 
 if an equilibrium is to be established between 
 the two. 
 
 VL Comm. £ PoUt. Econ. Balance of Trade : 
 Properly an equilibrium between the value of 
 the exports from and the imports into any 
 country, but more commonly the amount re- 
 quired on one side or other to constitute such 
 an equilibrium. 
 
 " Nothing, however, can be more al»ard than this 
 whole doctrine of the fraianoe o/f rude. . . When two 
 places trade with one anuther. this doctrine supposes 
 that if the balance be even, neither of them either 
 loses or gains ; but if it Ioaos iu any degree to one 
 side, that one of them hises and the other gains, iu 
 proportion to its decleusnm from the exact equili- 
 brium."— JdarTi Smifh : Wealth of .Vatiotu. bk. iv., 
 ch. iii., pt. ii. 
 
 VIL Politics. Balance of Power: Such a 
 condition of things that the power of any one 
 state, however gre^it. is balanced by that of 
 the rest. To muintiiin such an equilibrium 
 all the nations jealously watch each other, and 
 if any powerful and ambitious one seek lo 
 aggrandize itself at the expense of a weaker 
 neighbor, all the other states, parties to the 
 system, hold themselves bound to resist its 
 aggressions. The ancient Greek states thus 
 combined first against Athenian and then 
 against Spartan domination. Several of the 
 modem European states did so yet more sys- 
 tematically, first against Spain, then against 
 PVance, and more recently against Russia. 
 Many of these wars have tended to the vindi- 
 cation of international law and the presena- 
 tion and increase of human liberty ; but 
 others have l»een detrimental to humanity, 
 and the "balance of power" does not now 
 override every consideration to the extent 
 
 that it did formerly. Tho5;e who advocata 
 it have no other ambition than to maiiiUua 
 the "status quu," however arbitrary or ob- 
 solete. They arc lo;,'ieaUy buund to condemn 
 the resurrection of Italy, the unificatiim of 
 Germany, the destruction of the Pope's tem- 
 poral power, and the curtailment of Turkey — 
 events which have reconstructed a gre:it por- 
 tion of Continental Europe on a basis more 
 natural than that previously existing, and 
 therefore more likely to maintain itself spon- 
 taneously, in place of requiring, at intervals, 
 a great expenditure of blood and treasure to 
 prevent it from being overturned. 
 
 balance-beams, s. pi Beams consti- 
 tuting I'rtrt of the machinery for lowering a 
 drawbridge, and whicii, moving upwaroB, 
 cause it to descend. 
 
 " Pull harshly up its groove of stone. 
 The balance-bt-amt obeyed the blast. 
 And duom the trembling drawbridge cast.' 
 
 Scott : The Bridal qf Triermain. L U. 
 
 balance-electrometer, s. An instm- 
 meut invented by Cuthl>ertson for re;,-ulating 
 the amount of tlie cliarge of electricity de- 
 signed to be sent through any substance. 
 Essentially, it consists of a beam with both 
 its arms tenninating in balls. One of these is 
 in contact with a ball beneath it, supported 
 by a bent metallic tube, proceeding from the 
 same stand as that on which the beam rests. 
 "When electricity is sent through the instru- 
 ment, the two balls repel each otlier, and the 
 beam is knocked up. Its other extremity 
 consequently descends, the ball there coming 
 in contact with another one at the top of an 
 insulated column, and a discharge wilt there 
 take place. The weight, overcome by the 
 repulsive force, will measure the intensity of 
 the latter. It has been superseded by instru- 
 ments on other principles. 
 
 balance - fisb, s. A name sometimes 
 
 given to a shark of the genus Zygsena. 
 
 balance-knife. £. A table-knife with a 
 handle which balances the blade. 
 
 balance-reef. s. 
 
 Naut. The closest reef of a fore-and-aft sail, 
 making it nearly triangular. 
 
 balance-sbeet, s. A statement of debits 
 and credits iu tabular form. 
 
 balance-step. 
 
 [GOOSE-STBP.] 
 
 bal -an9e, t bal'-lan9e. ' bal'-laun^e, 
 
 v.t. & i. [From the substantive. In Sw. 
 halansera; Dem. balancere ; Fr. lalancer ; Prov. 
 balansar, balanzar ; Sp. & Port, balancear ; 
 ItaL bilanciare.] [Balance, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To adjust the scales of a balance 80 
 that they may be equally j'oised ; to render 
 them what is called in Anglicised Latin in 
 eq^iilibrium, or in classical Latin in equi- 
 Ixbrio. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) So to adjust powers or forces of" any 
 kind as to make them constitute an equili- 
 brium ; to cause to be in equipoise ; to rend^ 
 equal. (Used whether this is done by man or 
 by nature.) 
 
 Now by some latting stone, that seems to dwell 
 
 " as hatanoml by a soell." 
 
 B^mant : The Aocncerrage, e. S. 
 
 "The forces were so STenly balanced tli:it a \tlj 
 alight accident miifht have turned the scale. '— Jfocau- 
 lay . BiM. £ng., ch. ux. 
 
 " In the country, jiarties were more nearly frotaneed 
 than in the capitiiL — Ibid., ch xxv. 
 
 (b) To make the two sides of an account 
 agree with each other, or to do an}'thlng ana- 
 logous. [IL 1.] 
 
 ". . . his gain is fcii^i'M-"--* by their I'jsa'— J". S. JfiH; 
 PolU. AV-ort.. bk. I., ch. ui . » 4. 
 
 " Jadgin^ is baianHnf an aeootint. and detennlnlBg 
 on whioi side the odds \\tt."—l,oeke. 
 
 "Give him leave 
 To balance the account of Blenheim's day." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 (c) Mentally to compare two forces, magni- 
 tudes, &c., with the view of estimating their 
 relative potency or imi'ortance. 
 
 " A fair result can be obtained only by fully stating 
 and balancin-1 the facts :u]d ar^iiiioits uu U>th aides 
 of each question.' — Daruiu : Origin <^ Upecta (ed. 
 1K9). Introd.. p. 2. 
 
 (d) To adjust one thing to another exactly. 
 
 •' While chief baron Ear sat to batnrue the laws. 
 So famed for liis taleiit in nicely discern mti." 
 
 Cttcper : Jteport of an Adjudged Cau. 
 
 &te, &t. &re. amidst, -wliat, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, tur, rule, fiill ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e ; S& = e. qa — kw.
 
 balanced— bald 
 
 415 
 
 n. Ttchuically : 
 
 1. Account and Book Keeping: To ascertain 
 and note down or )uiy the sum which is neces- 
 sary to make tlie debtor and creditor side of 
 an account equal. 
 
 2. Dancing : Heciprocally to move forward 
 to and backward from. 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Lit. : To be in eq^lilibrio; to be exactly 
 poised, (Used of scales.) 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To be equal on the one side and the 
 other, as "the account balances." 
 
 t (b) To hesitate between conflicting evidence 
 or motives. 
 
 •■Wero tho aatUfaction of luat, ami tlie Joya of 
 heaven, offered to any oue's present yo»»eii»iyu. lie 
 woiiUl nut biilaitce, or err in the detwrmiuatiou of hia 
 choice."— tocAe. 
 
 "Siuce there is nothiug that can ueTeud. I see not 
 why you nhoulii balance a inomeut about printing it, " 
 — AUerbury to Pope 
 
 n. Dancing : To move forward to, or back- 
 ward frijin, a iiartner. 
 
 b&I'-anfed, pa. par. & a. [Balance, v.] 
 
 •■ For Eugliind also the Banie solieriug i»roce»s of 
 batanced loaa nnil gaia will have theaama salutary 
 effect ■■—rim«. Nov. 16. 1877. 
 
 bUl'-anpe-ment, s. [Eng. balance; -vient. 
 In Ft. balanceincitt.] Tlie act of balancing; 
 the state of being balanced. 
 
 b&l'-an-^er, 5. [Eng. balanc(e); -er.] 
 
 1. Old. Lang. : He who or that which 
 balances or poises a pair of scales, or who, by 
 this or any other method, producea equili- 
 brium in anytliing. 
 
 2. Entom. (The balancers of a dipterous 
 insert) : Those drurastick-like processes well 
 seen in the fly and other familiar species of 
 the order. 
 
 b&l'-an-9ing, pr. par. , a. , & s. [Balance, v. ] 
 A. & B. ^s }/r. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses currespoudiug to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of rendering equal or in equili- 
 brio or poised ; the state of being thus equal 
 or in equipoise. 
 
 2. That which produces eq.uilibrium, poise, 
 or equality, 
 
 " Dost thou know the batancingi of the clouda . . ." 
 — Job xxxvii. le. 
 
 ba-l^d'-ra, 5. [Sp. & Port, balandra.] [Bi- 
 LANDER.] A kind of vessel with one mast, 
 used in South America and elsewhere. 
 
 "I WM cotuiwlled to return by a baiandra, or oue- 
 niaated vtsael uf aiHiut a hiuidred tons' hurden. which 
 wiw iHiiutd to Buenos Ayrea." — Darwin : Voyage rourvl 
 the Warlil, ch. vii. 
 
 b%-llin'-i-d»» s. pi. [Baxanus.] One of the 
 two fainiliis into which the crustaceoua order 
 called Cirrhopoda is divided. It includes 
 the animals popularly called Sea-acorns, from 
 the remote resemblance which their shells 
 bear to tlie fruit of the oak. They constitute 
 tlie lixed Cii'rhopoda so frequently seen cover- 
 ing stakes and rocks within high-water mark. 
 [Balanus, Barnacle, Cirrhopoda.] 
 
 blU-a-ni'-nUS, s. [Gr. ^aKavo^ (balanos) = an 
 acofn. probably from the similarity of shape 
 of some of these beetles.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to 
 the family Curculiouida;. The species have 
 a long slender rostrum, furnished at the tip 
 with a minute pair of sharp horizontal jaws, 
 which they use in depositing their eggs in the 
 kernels of certain fruits. Balaninns nticiim 
 is the Nut-weevil. It attacks the hazel-nut 
 aud the filbert, whilst B. glandiun makes its 
 assaults on tho acorn. 
 
 t>&l'-aa-ite, s. [In Gcr. balanit ; Ft. balanite ; 
 Lat. balanites; Gr. /BoAoi-iTTjt (haUinites)= (ai^ 
 adj.) acorn-shaped, (as s.) a precious stone. 
 {Pliny.).} 
 
 Palaont : A fossil Cirripede of the genus 
 Balanus, or closely allied to it. 
 
 bal an-I'Hs, g. 
 
 I'ttili : luflauiuiation of the glans penis. 
 
 b&l-an-6pb'-dr-a, » [Gr. piXaio-; (balanos) 
 = acorn, and <^«pto (phfro) -= to bear. Arorn- 
 bearing.] The typicjil genus of the above 
 order. The Himalayan species make great 
 
 knots on tlie roots of oaks and maples, scooped 
 by the natives into drink iug-eups. In Java 
 the wax of Balanophora elongata is used in 
 making candles. 
 
 bal-an d-plidr-a'-9e-0e {LindUy), bal-an- 
 6-ph6r-e-ae(/i:ic/tar(Z),s.p/. [BALANofuoRA.] 
 Cynoiiioriums. An order of plants placed by 
 Liudley under the class Rhizantlis or Rhizo- 
 gens, but believed by Dr. Hooker to have an 
 artinity to the Exogenous order Haloragea;, or 
 Hippurids. They are succulent, fungus-liktr, 
 leartess plants, usually yellow or red, iiarasitieal 
 upon roots. The flowtrs are mostly unisexual ; 
 they are crowded together in heads or cones. 
 The perianth in the males is generally three or 
 six eleft ; the ovaiy has one or two atj'Ies, Imt 
 only one cell and one pendulous ovule. Lindh-y 
 estimated the number known iu IS-lli at thirty. 
 They occur in America ; at the Cape of Good 
 Hope and in other parts of Africa ; also in Asia. 
 One species occurs in Malta. In properties 
 they seem to be styptic. Cynoinorinm cocci- 
 neum, called by apothecaries Fungus Melit-eiisis, 
 is so. as are some species of Helosis. Embro- 
 phytum is eaten in Peru as if it were a fungus. 
 [Balanophora, Cynomoriums.] 
 
 bal-an-o-ph6r'-e~S9, s. pi. [Balanophora- 
 
 CE.£.] 
 
 bal'-an-ua, s. [Lat. bala7ius ; Gr. jSaAai'oc 
 (balanos) = (1) an acorn, (2) any similar fruit.] 
 Acorn-shells. A genus of Crustaceous animals, 
 the typical one of the family Balanidaj (q.v.). 
 Their shell consistsof six valves, lirmly united 
 into a short tube, which is fixed by its base 
 to tlie object to which the animal seeks to 
 adhere. From two to four valves more close 
 the ujiper i)ortion of the tube, with the excep- 
 tion of a slit or orifice, tlirough which the 
 inhabitant protrudes its cirri in quest of sus- 
 tenance. Though fixed when adult, it swims 
 about when immature, and in that state some- 
 what resembles an entomostracan. [Acorn- 
 shell.] 
 
 bal'-as» bal'-ass, a. & s. [Iu Ger. ballass; 
 
 Fr. balais and rnbis balais ; Prov. balais, 
 Jnilach ; Sp. hahtx ; Port, balax, balais; Ital. 
 balascio ; Low Lat. balascus. Named from 
 Balashon or Balaxiam, erroneous spelling of 
 Badakshan or Budakshan, a city of Uzbec 
 Tartarj' or Great Bokhara ; capital of the 
 province of Kilan ; lat. 37° 10' N., long. 68° 
 50' E.] 
 
 A, Asadjectlve: Pertaining to the kind of 
 ruby described under B., as the Balas Ruby. 
 
 B. As siibstantive : A name given by lapi- 
 daries to the rose-red varieties of the Spinel 
 Ruby. Tliese are not to be confounded with 
 the Oriental ruby, or sapjdiire, which is of 
 far greater value. [See Rl'bv aud Spinel, of 
 which the ruby is a variety. ] 
 
 • bal-lis'-tre (tre = ter), s. [Lat. balista- 
 rius.] [Arblestre] A cross-bow. 
 
 "... a grete iiuautite ol caltrappea, balattre4. 
 quarelles, iKiwes anil.utTowes, .. ."^.Caxton: Vegelitu, 
 Stg. L. VI. b. \S. in Boucher.) 
 
 bal-au9'-ta, s. [Lat. balanstium ; Gr. ^a- 
 AovcTTtoi- (halaustion) = the flower of the wild 
 pomegranate. ] 
 
 Bvt. : The name given by Richard, Liudley, 
 and others to the kind of fruit of which the 
 pomegranate is the type. It consists of a 
 many-celled, many-seeded, inferior indehiscent 
 fleshy pericarp, the seeds in which have a 
 pulpy coat, and are distinctly attached to the 
 placontse. (Lindley: Introd. to Boi.) 
 
 bal-aus'-tine, a. & 5. [Lat. h.da\istium; Qt. 
 '&aXa.v<rTi.oi- (halaustion).] [Balausta.] 
 
 A- As adjective: Pertaining to the pome- 
 granate-tree. (Com. ) 
 B, As substantive : The pomegranate-tre& 
 "b^-layn. s. [Fr. halain = a whale.) 
 
 1. A whale. 
 
 2. Whalebone. (The meaning, however, in 
 the following example is doubtful.) 
 
 "HwrlMiUpr wh>"t, withouti'ii fabla. 
 With tlire SHrf/yiii-ji hflfs ■( BAble, 
 
 ■ IX-II 
 
 ;h »l _ . 
 
 f:ichnr<i C<Mur da Lion. 2.982. 
 
 That Wf-r Khai'rii nol>lc uu.l I.livw 
 Of bHlayn, butli nlivvlU aiid tarve.' 
 
 • b&l'bu'-ti-ate, v.i. [In Fr. baXhutUr; Port. 
 h'dbxt'iur ; \la\. ^ndbuzsare, balbuizire, balltet- 
 tarf, Udbutire : Low l.<at, balbmo ; Class. Lat. 
 balbutio~to staniiiier ; from balbus= stammer- 
 ing.) To stamniiT. (Jidinson). 
 
 bdl-bu'-ti-ent, a. [Lat. halbutientem, ace. of 
 balbutiens, pr. par. of baibvXio.] [Balbl'TIate.] 
 Stammermg, hesitating in speech. 
 
 "Si^eech .... Imperfect, balbuttent, uid luutica- 
 ]jlU. -Cudworth: intelUctuat System. 
 
 bal-bu'-ti-es, s. [In Fr. balbutie = inartieu- 
 latenes.s, bad pronunciation ; Port. b<dbticie ; 
 Ital. balbiizie = stanmiering, stuttering ; from 
 Lat. balbus = stammering.] 
 Med. : Stammering ; hesitancy in speech. 
 
 • bal'-con, • bal'-cone, s, [Balcony.] 
 
 bSl~CO-nette', s. [Formed from Eng. baU 
 con(y) ; dim. suft". -ette.] A small or miniature 
 balcony serving for ornament rather than use. 
 
 bal'-con -led, u. [Eng. balcon(3/) ; -ied.} 
 Having balconies. (Sometimes used in com- 
 position.) 
 
 " The house was double-&alconf«d In front.'— AojW 
 A'orlh. 
 
 bal-con-y, • b^l-cd'-ny, • bal-con* 
 • bal -cone, * bel -cone, s. [In Sw., Dut., 
 & Ger. balkon ; Dan. balkon, balcon ; Fr.» 
 Prov., & Sp. balcon; Port, balcao; Ital. baZ- 
 cone; Low Lat. balco. Cognate with ItaL 
 balco or palco^a floor, stage, scaff'old, the 
 box of a theatre, the horns of a deer, and 
 Eng. balk = a beam.] [Balk.] 
 
 Ord. Lung. £ Arch. : A gallery or projecting 
 framework of wootl, iron, or stone, in front of 
 a house, generally on a level with the lower 
 
 itart of the windows in one or more floors. 
 Jalconies are supported on brackets, canti- 
 levers, rails, consoles, or pillars, and are often. 
 surrounded by iron rails or by a balustrade 
 of stone. Tliey are ver>' common outside the 
 better houses in large towns. When they are 
 sufficiently strong the inmates of the house 
 can use them for standing or sitting in the 
 open air ; when more feebly supported, they 
 may be employed as form-stands for plants in 
 flower-pots. 
 
 "The streets, the balconies, and the very housetopB 
 were crowded with gazers." — ifacaiUay: Hiit. Eng., 
 ch. xi. 
 ^ (a) The form baXcoiie occurs in Howell's 
 Letters (dated 1050.) (Halliwell : Contrib. to 
 Lexic.) It is found also in Holyday's Juvenal 
 (1G18). This is probably the earliest instance. 
 
 (6) In 1836, Smart noted that the change- of 
 accent from the second syllable of the worii 
 to the first had taken place within the previous 
 twenty years. 
 
 *bald(l), a. [Bold.] 
 
 bald (2), * balde. * baU-ed, * ball-ede. 
 ' bal'-lid, a. [Orig. a dissyllable, the -d 
 standing fur an older -ed, the adjective being 
 thus formed from a substantive. The original 
 meaning seems to have been (I) shining, (*2) 
 white, as a itaW-faced stag, or horse. From 
 Gael. &. It. bal, ball = a spot, a mark, a freckle, 
 co^n. with Breton bal = a white mark on 
 animal's face. {Skeat.)] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. U/ vian : Without hair upon the crown 
 of the head, one of the characteristic marks 
 of approaching old age. 
 
 " Ballrtit he w«a. aud thycke o( body . . ."" 
 
 /tob. Glouc. : Chroit-, p. 429. [S. in Boucher.) 
 " Both the KrcJttaiid tho iiunll tshftlt ilic In ttji» land: 
 they shall ni)l he buried, neither ahali men Inmeiit for 
 thrm, nor cut themselvea. Dor make themselves bald 
 for them."— Jer. xvi. 6, 
 
 2. 0/ birds: Without feathers on the crown 
 of the head, a characteristic seen in some 
 vultures, which can in consequence bury their 
 head in the carcase of an animal without 
 ha\ing their feathers rendered clotted and 
 disagreeable by blood. 
 
 XL Figuratii'ely : 
 
 1. Of coveriyig or adornment eisentiaUy of a 
 material kind : 
 
 (a) Of plants: Destitute of foliage, flowers, 
 or fruit. (See also B.] 
 
 ■' fnacr an oak. whose l-ouiihs were mosa'd with age. 
 And hiffh tup bald with dry «Dtim>ity " 
 
 SS^Jtssp. . AtTou ii*« It. Iv. S. 
 
 (b) Of any inanimate part of nature: Desti- 
 tute of its natural covering. (Used of rocks, 
 the earth, *c.) 
 
 2. Of ctwering or adornment essentially of an 
 tmmo/ermZ kimi : 
 
 (a) Of lilernry composition : Unadorned. 
 (Used both of original composition and of 
 translation.) 
 
 boU, h6^; p^t, J 6^1; oat, 9011, oborus, 9bln. benpb: go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; eacpoot. Xenopbon, e:flst, -Ing* 
 HilAn, -tlan = sban. -(ion, -tion, -slon - Bhiin ; -^on, -^on = zbun. -tious, -sioaB - shua. -ble, -die, A:c. = b^t d^
 
 416 
 
 baldachin— baldric 
 
 "Hobbea. in the preface to his own bald translation 
 of the lUas, begins the pniise o( Homer where he 
 sbouU liave ended it."— Ors/den : Fab.. Pret 
 " And that, though labourd, line must bald appear, 
 Tbiit brings ungrateful musick to the ear."— Cre«rcA. 
 (6) 0/a perso7i's character, itianners, or status : 
 Unattractive, undigDified. 
 
 " What should the people do with these bald tribunes ? 
 On whom dependiUK their obedteuce (iiila 
 To the greater bench." S/iukesp. : CortQl.. iiL 1. 
 
 B. Agric. £ Bot. 0/ grasses: Without a 
 beard or awu, 
 
 bald-buzzard, s. A name sometimes 
 given ti» tlie Osprey, or Fisliing-liawk (Pandion 
 hit fi met lis), and to the genus to which it 
 belongs. 
 
 IT Bahl'huzzard is soraetimea corrupted iuto 
 BaUmzzani. 
 
 bald coot, s. An English name for the 
 Ci'iiiiiii>ii Coot (Fnlica ati-a). 
 
 bald-head, bald head, s. 
 
 1. A head wliic-h is bald, or destitute of hair. 
 
 2. An offeusive designation for one affected 
 with baldness. 
 
 ". . . there came forth little children out of the 
 city, ftud mocked him, and siiid unto him. Go up. thou 
 bald heitd .- go uii, thou bald /icirf."— 3 A*iny« ii. 23. 
 
 bald-locust, bald locust, s. [Heb. 
 
 Dypp (snlgham. saleam, or saiam), from East 
 Aram. Dr^D (salgham, saleam, or salam) = 
 consumed. In Sept. Gr. arraoj? (attakes) ; 
 Lat Vulg. attacus.] A wingpd and eatable 
 epecies of locust, not yet properly identified. 
 "... and the bald locust after hia kind . . ."—Leo. 
 Xl. 22, 
 
 bald-pate, s. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : A " pate," or head, desti- 
 tute of hair. 
 
 "Come hither, goodman bitlilpat6 ; do yoo know 
 me^ "—Shakesp. : ileoi.for Meat., v. 1. 
 B* As adjective: 
 
 1, Having a head of this description. 
 
 2. Devoid of the accustomed covering of 
 anything. 
 
 *' Nor with Dubartaa bridle up the floods. 
 
 Nor perriwig with snow the baUlpate woods." 
 
 Soame and Bryden : Art of Poetry. 
 
 bald-pated, a. Having the "pate," or 
 head, destilute of hair. 
 
 " You hiihlpii'et, lying rascal, you most be hooded, 
 must you?"— .Sft<tA:«p. .* Meas..for J/ea$., v. L 
 
 bald-tyrants, s. pi The English name 
 •of a g'-nus of birds, Gymnocephalus. which 
 belongs to the family Ampelida (Chatterers), 
 and the suh-family Gymnoderinse, or Fruit- 
 crows. Its habitat is South America. Its 
 name is dei'ived from the absence of feathers 
 on a considerable portion of the face. 
 
 bS,l -da-Chin, bal-da-chi'-no, bau'-de- 
 kin, s. [In D.m. haldakin ; Ger. baldachin.; 
 Fr. baldatniin; Sp. haldaqui ; Ital. baldachitio 
 = canopy ; Low Lat. baldachinus, baldechinus 
 = (l) rich silk, (2) baldachin; from Ital. 
 Baldacco, Bnh/ac/i = Bagdad, the well-known 
 city near the eastern limit of Turkey in Asia, 
 whence the rich silk used for covering balda- 
 chins came.] 
 
 1. Properly ; A rich silk cloth erected as a 
 canopy over a king, a saint, or other person 
 of distinction, to increase his dignity. 
 
 *' No balilaehiiw. no cloth of state, was there; the 
 king being abaeut,"— Sir T. Herbert : Trav . p. 185. 
 
 2. Eccles. Arch. : A canopy, generally sup- 
 ported by pillars, but sometimes suspended 
 from above, placed over an altar in a Roman 
 
 BALDACHINO (FROM ST. PETER's, ROME). 
 
 Catholic Church, not so much to protect it as 
 to impart to it adiiitional grace and dignity. 
 
 It is generally of a square form, covered with 
 silk or otlier rich cloth, fringed at the margin. 
 It is supposed to be cupied from a structure 
 called in Latin ciioriiaji.and in Greek *ei/3ojpto^ 
 (kiborion), erected by the early Christians over 
 tombs and altars. Baldachins were first in- 
 troduced into the Western Church about 
 113U, and iuto England about 1:279. Some 
 baldachins are of grejit siae. That in St. 
 Peter's at Rome, the largest and finest known, 
 reaches the elevation, including the cross, of 
 120J feet. On the otlier hand, some are small 
 enough to be removed from their jtlaces and 
 carried over the host in Roman Catholic pro- 
 cessions. 
 
 • ba'lde-ly, • ba'ldo-Uche [ch guttural), 
 adv. [BoLiiLV.J 
 
 • bald'e-moyne, s. [Etymology doubtflil.J 
 
 [BALPSfOXEV.] 
 
 t bald-en. v,t, & i. [Eng. hidd (2) ; -en.} 
 
 A. Tra7is. : To make or render bald. 
 
 B. Intraiis. : To become bald, to lose one's 
 hair. 
 
 bal-der'-dash, s. [According to Malone, 
 balder is from Eng. hall, and dash is also the 
 ordinary English word, the reference being to 
 the practice of barbers dashing their balls 
 backwards and forwards in hot water. The 
 example from Nashe given below is in favour of 
 this etymology. But Joseph Hunter, writing 
 in Boucher, suggests that balderdash may be 
 from Wei. baldardd, baldordd = to babble, to 
 prate, to talk idly ; baldarddtis = prating, 
 babbling, talking idly. With this view Wedg- 
 wood agrees, and adds Teutonic and other 
 affinities. In Gael, hallartaich, ballardaich is 
 = a loud noise, shouting ; Sw. buller = noise, 
 clamour, bustle ; Dan. bTtlder— noise, rumbling 
 noise, bustle, brawl ; Dut. huldering = bluster- 
 ing. All these, however, are at best only 
 conjectures. There is no evidence as to its 
 origin. ] 
 I. Lit. : Mixed, trashy, and worthless liquor. 
 
 1. That used by barbers for washing the 
 head. [See etymology.] 
 
 "They would no more live under the yoke of the 
 sea, or have their heads washed with his hnbbly 
 sijume or barber's 6aiderd<nft."—.A'a<A«.- Lenten Strtffe 
 {1599), p. 8. 
 
 2. Poor, thin liquor. 
 
 " It is against my freehold, luy inheritance. 
 To drink such balderdash, or bonny clabber 1 " 
 B. Jonson: New Inn, i. 2. 
 " Mine is such a drench of balderdath." 
 
 Beautn. A Ftet. : Woman' I Prize. 
 
 II. Fig.: Confused speech or writing; a jar- 
 gon of words without meaning, or if they possess 
 any, then it is something offeusive or indecent. 
 
 "To defile the ears of young boys with this wicked 
 ba^d^rdath.' —Thackeray : The iVeiccomes. ch. i. 
 
 bal -der-dash, v.t. [From the sub.stantive.] 
 
 1. To mix. 
 
 " When monarchy began to bleed. 
 And treason had a fine new name ; 
 When Thames was balderdash'd with Tweed, 
 And pulpits did like beacons flame." 
 
 The Geneva Ballad (1674). 
 
 2. To adulterate with inferior liquor. 
 
 "Can wine or brandy receive any sanction hy being 
 bahlerdathed with two or three sorts of simple 
 waters?"— J/ajirfe[>ji?c.- Bypochondr. Di». (1730), 279. 
 
 bald-i-co6t, s. [Eng. haW. (2); i connect- 
 ive, and coot (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : The Common Coot {Fvlica aira). 
 
 2. Fig. : A monk, probably from his dark 
 garments and shavea crown. 
 
 " To hob and nob with these black baldicoots.' 
 
 Kijigtley . Saint'i Trayedy. iii. 4. 
 
 bald'-ish, a. [Eng. 6ai^; -isA.] Somewhat bald. 
 
 bald'-l^, adv. [Eng. bald : -ly.] In a bald 
 manner ; nakedly, inelegantly. 
 
 b^d -mon-ey^ • bald'-mon-^, bawd - 
 mon-ey. * bald'e-moyne, s. [A corrup- 
 tion of Lat. valde bona — exceedingly good 
 {Prior). Dr. Murray says that the early forms 
 point to a Fr. bavdeTtioine (which is not 
 found).] 
 
 * A. 0/tke foTins baldmony, * baldemoyne : 
 A gentian. {Johnson, dc.) 
 
 B. Of the forms baldmoney and bawd- 
 money : An English name applied to the 
 Meum, a genus of umbelliferous plants. One 
 species occurs in Britain, the M. athamanti- 
 <mm = Comnion Baldmoney or Meum. It has 
 
 multipartite leaflets, yellowish flowers, and a 
 fusiform root eaten by the Highlanders as an 
 
 BALDMONEY (mEUM ATHAMANTICOM), 
 
 aromatic and carminative. The whole plant 
 has a strong smell. 
 
 bald-ness, *bal-led-ness, s. [Eng. bald; 
 
 -ness.] The quality of being bald. 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Partial or total absence of hair on a 
 human being, whetlier arising from disease or 
 fi-om old age. [Alopecia.] 
 
 ". . . hisshode Bhauied uotthehamieof &n'f(-(fne(s«, 
 and nheuiie he Is icUpped m squnr the tabede, he 
 slieweth as a lyounus visage. "~J{ab. ty* Ulouc. v 482. 
 (& in Boucher.) 
 
 2. Absence of feathers from the crown and 
 back of the head in a vulture or other bird. 
 "Make thee bald, and poll thee fur thy delicate 
 children; enlarge thy AuWneMas theeagle-"— -J/ic Lit 
 
 ^ In the example from Mieah the word 
 translated '* eagle" is probably a species of 
 vulture. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Such destruction as leaves a city bare of 
 inhabitants, if not even of edifices. 
 
 "Baldness is come upon Oaza; Ashkelon Is cut off 
 with the remnant of their valiey : how long wilt thon 
 cut thyself r'—^er. xl\-ii. 5. 
 
 2. Absence of all ornament or even elegance. 
 (Specially of composition.) 
 
 "Borde has all the baldness of allusion, and bar- 
 barity of veraiflcatiou. belonging to Skelton. without 
 his strokes of satire and seventy."— Ifur^od .■ Ilitt. qf 
 Eng. Poetry, fii. 74. 
 
 bald-ric. * bald-rick, * bauld -rick. 
 
 * baud -rick. * bau -der-yk, bawd- 
 rick, * bawd -rycke, * baw -der-yke, 
 
 * baw-dryk, * baw-drikke, bald- 
 reye, b<J^'-dreg, baw -dryg (au or aw 
 in -some of these words is softened from aid, 
 which is the older form), s. [In M. i: O. H. 
 Ger. balderick. According to Mudge, from 
 Low Lat. baldringns ; according to Dueange, 
 from Low Lat. baldrellus. In either case, 
 remotely from Class. Lat. balte^is = a girdle, & 
 belt, . . . the zodiac. In A-S. belt ; Sw. balte; 
 Icel. halti : Dan. boelte ; Fr. bandrier ; O. F^. 
 baudrier, bavdre; ItaL budriere.'] [Belt.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A richly- 
 ornamented gir- 
 dle or belt, pass- 
 ing over one 
 shoulder and 
 around the op- 
 jtosite side, as 
 shown in the 
 accompanying 
 figure. It was 
 designed to be 
 ornamental and 
 to show the 
 rank of the 
 wearer, besides 
 being of use as 
 a sword - belt, 
 or, in some 
 
 cases, for carry- baldric. 
 
 ing a bugle. 
 
 "A radiant baldric, o'er his shoulder tied, 
 Sufltain'd the sword that ^litter'd at his side." 
 
 Pope - ffomeri Hind. bk. liL, <1S-UL 
 " His bugle-horn hung by bis side, 
 AU in a wolf-skin baldric tied." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, lit llL 
 "... from his 6o7rfric drew 
 His bugle . . ." Byron : Thf Corsair, IL C 
 
 •2. A collar. 
 
 " A baldrick for a lady's ikeck..'—PaUgraoe. 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, fatber ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wglf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, (» = e. ey = a. <iu = kw.
 
 bale— balk 
 
 417 
 
 " 3. Any one of the subsidiary ropes use<l in 
 ringing churoh bells (Boucher); or the rope 
 by means of wliich a bell is rung. 
 
 ". . . for making tbe bawdri/k of the great belle, 
 xli d.'—Adil. AISS., ifia BHt.. C,761. i. *0. (S. in 
 Boucher. ) 
 
 II. Fig. : The zodiac viewed as a gem- 
 studded belt encircling the heavens. (See 
 Lai balteus in the etymolo^'.) 
 "That like the Twins of Jgve, tlicy wem'd In akht, 
 Wliich deck the bnUirick of the heavens brU;l:T." 
 S/«-»Mw; F. C . V. i. 11. 
 
 baldrlc-wise, bauldrick-wise, a. 
 
 Resembling a baklric ; ornamented like a 
 baldric. 
 "And not the me.inat, but, hanldrick-wUe, doth wear 
 Suuie gouilly garl»u(i . . ." 
 
 lirayfon, iv. 1,464- [Boucher.) 
 
 • bale (1), s. & a. [A,S. healu. bealo = (1) bale, 
 
 woe, evil, mischief; (2) witrkediiess, dej.ravity; 
 huhwe = miserable, wicked: bahxiui = tlie 
 baleful or wicked one, Satan ; Icel. hal, hul ; 
 Dut. haal = misery ; O. Sax. balu; O.H. Ger. 
 balo; Goth, fto/os. In Ir. beala is = to die; 
 and abail = death.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Mischief, danger, calamity. 
 
 " Ac of sende tlii son therfore. 
 And yif blm reapit of his bate." 
 
 Smyn Sajjet, U. 704-5. 
 
 IT Sometimes, though rarely, used in the 
 plural. 
 
 •■ Of Buch fftlBo blisae as there is set for stales, 
 T' entrap unwary loulea in their eternal bales." 
 Spenser: F. Q., VI. x. 4. 
 
 2. Sorrow, misery. 
 
 ". . . that much bale tholed." — Gawayn and the 
 Green KnygM, 4,443. (S, in Boucher.) 
 
 " For light she hated as the deadly bale.' 
 
 Spenser: F. (i.. I. L 16, 
 
 B. As adjective : Evil 
 
 "... bring mfi forth toward bliaae with ee bale 
 here,"— J/S. Cott.. Titus, D. xvlU., f. 146 6. {S. in 
 Boucher.) 
 
 bale (2). s. [In Sw. bal; Icel. bollr ; Dan. 
 bath ; Ger. ball, balle, balkn ; M. H. Ger. bal, 
 b'lUe ; O. H. Ger. balla, jmlla, pallo ; Fr. balle ; 
 O. Fr. bale ; Prov. balla ; Sp. & Port, bala ; 
 It.il. balla; Low Lat. balla, 6aia = a bale, a 
 ball.] [Ball.] 
 
 \. A j)ackaf^e or certain quantity of goods 
 or merchandise, wrapped or packed up in 
 cli'tli, and corded round very tightly, marked 
 and numbered with hgiires corresponding to 
 tlit)se in the bills of lading for the purpose of 
 iihntification. 
 
 " Every day tenor twelve balea of parchment covered 
 with the aignaturcB of aaai^cintora were laid at hiu 
 tv^i"—AIacaulay : Hist. Emj., ch. rxi. 
 
 "... the moat frequent object being a Imtluuk- 
 w.i^'gitn piled up with b'tUs of wool."— /^nr win ; Voyugg 
 Tou'ul the World, ch. xix. 
 
 * 2. A pair of dice. 
 
 " It Is a false die of the same bale, but not the same 
 rut" — Overbury : Charact., sign. Q. 2. 
 
 " For exercise of arms a bule of dice." 
 
 n.Jo„.ion: Newfnn.1.1. 
 
 bale-goods, s. pi. Goods done up in bales. 
 
 h^y^ (1), v.t. [From bale, s. (2). In Ger. em- 
 hiH-'ii ; Fr, emballer : Sp. enibalar; Ital. Im- 
 ballare.] To form into a bale or bales. 
 
 bale (2), v.t. (Bail (2), v.] 
 
 bale (3), s. [Bail(3), s.l 
 
 bale (4), s. [A.S. beet = (1) a funeral pile, (2) a 
 burning.] [Bkltane,] A lire kindled upon an 
 eminence, on the border or coast of a country 
 or elsewhere, to give warning of the approach 
 of danger. 
 
 " For, when they see the blazing baU. 
 Kllluts nud Ai'iiistrongs lievt>r fnfl." 
 
 &coU : Lay (tf the Latt Minstrel. UL 27. 
 
 bale-flrOi s. A lire of the kind now de- 
 Bcribed. 
 
 "8weetTevlot 1 on thy silver tide 
 The gl.'irhig baieflns blaze no more." 
 
 Scott: Lay o/ the Last Mintirel, Iv. 1. 
 
 balo-hllls. s. pi. Hillocks on which bale- 
 fin's wno formerly kindled, (ii'. in Boucher.) 
 
 bale (5), s. [Fr. bale, bdle, balk, from Wei. 
 ballasy, ballaii = a skin, u glume (Littre), bul- 
 leofj = a prickly skin (Fuglie.).'j I)e CandoUe's 
 name for one of the bracts in the flower of 
 fi^asses called by him also [jlumelki. 
 
 ♦ B&l-^-ar' -l-an, a. [Lat. lialearis^Baleanc., 
 from liuU-inrs' s., or Balmres itisuliE ; (ir. 
 paMaptU (Uaiiareh).] Pertaining to tin* 
 Balearic Isles. [ Balearic. 1 
 
 " Tho Bulgarian •MrigtrB slunu their stonos like hail 
 Into th« ranks of the Kouian liae." -• AmolU : Bun. 
 Home. vol. 111., oh. xlUl., y. 14U. 
 
 Bal-e-ar'-ic, a. [Lat. IkiU-ariciLS.] [Balka- 
 KiAN. J Pertaining to the Balearic Isles in the 
 Mediterranean. lu Sp. and Lat. Baleares, 
 probably from fidWai (ballo) = to throw, the 
 inhabitants anciently being excellent slingers. 
 There are five islands — viz., Ma^jorca, Minorca, 
 Iviza, Formentera, and Cabrera. They are 
 subject to Spain. 
 
 Balearic crane, s. The Crowned Crane 
 (Balearica pavoni/ia), found not merely in the 
 
 BALEARIC CKANfc;. 
 
 islands after which it is named, but in North 
 Africa. Its occiput is ornamented with a tuft 
 of yellowish filaments or feathers tipped with 
 blackish hairs. Its voice is like a trumpet. 
 
 ba-lec tion, bi-lec-tlon, bo-lec-tion. 
 
 5. [Etymology not obvious.] A balectiou 
 moulding. 
 
 balection moulding, s. 
 
 Architecture : A projecting moulding, situ- 
 ated around the panels of a framing. {Gwilt.) 
 
 ba-lec'-tioned, a. [Balection.] Furnished 
 with balection mouldings. 
 
 baled, jHi. par. [Bale, v. (1).J 
 
 baled, pa. par. [Bale, v. (2).] 
 
 ba-le'en, s [in Fr. baleine = (1) a whale, ^2) 
 whalebone ; Lat. bal<xi\a; Dut. balein = whale- 
 bone (q.v.).] 
 • I. A whale. 
 
 2. The sea-bream. 
 
 3. Whalebone. 
 
 "The family of the Balsenlda, or true WbAles. in 
 whicli the teeth are detlcieiit. and the mouth U 
 fiiniiahed with numerous platen of a horny uubstiiuce 
 well kuownas whalebone, or 6rtifleH."—Z'aif(M.' Animal 
 Kingdom, p. 6TT. 
 
 baleen-knife, s. A curved knife, with a 
 hauille at eacli end of the blade, used for 
 splitting whalebone. 
 
 bale-fill, t bale -full, a. [Eng. haU (1); 
 ■Ml] 
 
 1. Subjectively : Full of grief or nmery ; sor- 
 rowful, sad, woeful. 
 
 " Such -iturmy atimrea do hreede my batefnlt smart, 
 Afl if my yeare were wast and woxeu old," 
 
 Spetuer : Shep. Cat., i. 
 ". ■ . round hrt throws his fiaJc/i*^ eves, 
 Tbat witnessed huge atHictioit and dismay.' 
 
 Milton: P. L.. bk. L 
 
 2. Objeclivehj : Pernicious, harmful, deadly. 
 
 "Ho cast about, lUid soarcht his balnful bokos agaliiLv" 
 .S;i.-iijiL-r; F. Q., 1. it. '2.. 
 ". . . hy baleful Furlea led . . ," 
 
 Poi>c: ThebaU qf Sfattut, K. 
 "It is Count Hugo of the Rhine, 
 The deadlie.tt foe of all our race, 
 And balvfnl unto me and mine ! " 
 
 Longfellow: (loldr.n Legend, Iv. 
 
 bale-ful-ly. adv. (Eng. baUful; -lyA In 
 a baleful manner; perniciously, harmfully. 
 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 bale-ful-ness, s. [Eng. baleful; -ness.] Per- 
 uieionsness. harmfulness, ruin. 
 
 ■' But that their blltia be turned to ft«f'*/»'new." 
 
 Spenser : F.Q.,11. xiL 8S. 
 
 "ba'-les, s. [Balass.] 
 
 * bal'-ea-ter, s. [Balistar.] 
 
 * biU'-ette. .s. [Ballad.] 
 
 * bai-hew (ew as u), a. [Balwk.] 
 
 ba -ling (1). pr. par. & s. ["Bale, v. 0)-] 
 
 A, As present par. : Making up into bah-s. 
 
 B. As substantive: The art or process of 
 
 putting goods into bales. (U'ebster/) 
 
 ba'-ling (2), pr. par., a., k s. [Bale, v. (2).] 
 A. i- B. As jrresetU par. & adj. : Freeing 
 
 from water by throwing it out. 
 C. As substantive: The act or process of 
 
 freeing from water by throwing it out. 
 
 b^r-i-saur, bal'-y-saur, s. [Hind, hdiiu 
 
 sur = sandhog : bdlu = sand, and siir = bog.] 
 Zool. : The Indian badger (Arcto7iyx coUaris), 
 It is larger than the Europeau form. 
 
 ba-li3'-ta,bal-lis'-ta,«. [In Pr. baUste; Gn. 
 hallLtte; Port, balista; Lat. ballista, balitita 
 and ballistra; from Gr. jSoiAAw {hallo) = to 
 throw.] A large miliUiry engine used by the 
 ancients for hurling stones, darfji, and other 
 
 missiles by means of a spring tightly draw* 
 and then let Innse. 
 
 2. Anat. : The bone of the tarsus, mor« 
 commonly called the astragalus. 
 
 ba-lis-tar, * ba-les'-ter, s. [Contracted 
 from Arbalister (q.v.),] A crossbow-man. 
 
 "... two hundred men of armes, a hundred 
 balesters. and cc. carpeiitera."— Coxton.* Vegetiu^. 
 8ig. I., vl. b. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 ba-lis'-ter, bal-liS'-ter, s. [In Prov. bales- 
 tier, balestrier ; Lat. balistarium, cicc\ifi,= cross- 
 bow, from balista (q.v.).] A crossbow. 
 
 " A spindle full of raw thread, to make a false string 
 forthekiijg*B balister, oi crossbow. '—Blount: Tenures. 
 
 ba-lis'-te^, s. [Lat. ballista or to^is^a (q.v.). 
 The resemblance to the method of working 
 the balista is in the way the fishes to be de- 
 scribed elevate a long spine which they have 
 upon their backs.] A genus of fishes, the 
 typical one of the family Balistidae. Tlie 
 species ai'e common in the tropics ; and on tht 
 strength of a speciEuen taken off the Sussex 
 coast in August, 1S27, the Balistes mpriscus 
 (of Cuvier). the European File-fish, is now ac- 
 corded a place in the British fauna. 
 
 ba-lis-tics, bal-lis'-tics, s. [In Fr. balls- 
 ti<iue ; Fort, halistica.] '1 he science of throwing 
 missile weapons by means of an engine. 
 
 ba*lis'-ti-da9, s. pi. [From the typical jrenus 
 balistfs (q.v.). J File-Iishe.s. A family of lishes 
 of the order Plect^ignathi. Their skin is 
 rough or clothed with hard scales. They have 
 a long muzzle, and few but distinct teeth. 
 
 "bal-is-trar'-i-a. s. [From balista (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A li'ophule through which crossbows 
 Were di>chai(4ed. 
 
 2. A room in which crossbows were kept. 
 ba-li'ze, s [From Fr. 6ah"sc=R sea-mark, buoy, 
 
 beacon. Hoating beacon, quay, water-mark ; 
 Sp. baliza ; Prov, palisa; fi-om Lat. pahis = a 
 pale.] [Palb, s.. Paling, Palisade.] A pole 
 raised on a bank to constitute a sea-beacon ; 
 a sea-mark. (Webster.) 
 
 balK * balke* ' baulk, * bauk. * liawk 
 
 {I nsniilly mute), s. [AS, balot ={\) a balk, 
 heap, ridge, ('2) a beam, roof, covering, bal- 
 cony ; Dut. balk ~ a beam, joist, rafter, bar ; 
 Sw. balk, bjclke~& beam; Dan. bielke; Ger. 
 balken; Wei. bale— a. ridge between furrows, 
 from bal = a. prominence; Fr. balk.] [Balk, 
 1'., Balcony.] 
 
 A. (Apparently connected specially with 
 Dut., &c., baik=a. beam. See etym.) A 
 beam, a rafter. 
 
 "There's Aome fat hens stts o' the btttrks." 
 
 T-tyl-ir: Scotch Poems, p, C2. (Boucher.) 
 
 "On Saturday tastahoavy balk at timber, wi-iuhtns 
 (tiimf- throu ijuarters of a t*in, wii.^ being holstod to the 
 tiiHt floor of the building by imvuia nt a crank, when 
 tltK rujiw . . gave way and the llmbt-r fell . . .* — 
 TimM. May IT. 18T9. 
 
 B. (App.irently connected specially with 
 Wei. bitlc = a ridge between furrows.) 
 
 b^. b^; p^t. J^Y^l; oat. 9011, ohonis, 9hln. bench; so. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xcnophon, exist. ph = C 
 -clan, -tlan » shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -(ion, -slon ^ zhun. -tieus, -slous, -cious — shiis. -ble, -die, &c. ^b^l, doL
 
 418 
 
 balk— ballad 
 
 ' baulke (l 
 
 [Euf; balk, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 L Literaliy: 
 
 1. A ridge of land left unplonghed between 
 the furniws or at the end of a field ; land over 
 which the plough Blips without turning it up. 
 
 " Dlkcrs and delver» diggrJ up the balkn." 
 
 Pi*T» rtotnnan. t. G7. iB<yumer.) 
 "iiaiLlug in. b'i/Xr^<. th* plough was trulj held.*" 
 
 /{■xhas: i^tt t^ Princrt, I 171 (fioucA«r.) 
 
 2. The lioundnn' line between fields, con-; 
 Btituted, as is sometimes the case, by such an 
 unplonghed furrow; or, in a more general 
 sense, a boundary made by a ridge or tract of 
 land of any kind. (This use of the word still 
 obtains in Suffolk.) 
 
 " Dolei luid marks, which of ancient time were laid 
 for the dtviiloii of inerra and batfa in the fields, to 
 bruig the owners to thtir right."— tfomiii>«, IL 235. 
 
 3. Baseball: A false or unlawful m-^ivement 
 of the pitcher in delivering tlm ball to a 
 batuman. 
 
 EL Fi^ratively : 
 
 1. Anything ]>;issed by in the way that an 
 UDploui:hrd fnn'ow is. 
 
 - The mad steole atwut duth fiercely fly. 
 Nut si»irinK wight, ne leiiviiii; any baik^. 
 But making way for death at large to w;ilke," 
 Sp^tt^r : P. <i.. VI. xi. 16- 
 
 2. The disappointment hence resulting ; 
 friistration of plans or projects. 
 
 "There cannot he a greater bulk to the tempter, nor 
 a more etTectual defe.it toall his temptations.' —South. 
 
 3. A part of a billiard-table. 
 
 balk (1). 'bailee, "baulk, 
 
 usually mute), v.t. &, i. 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Lit. Of land : To leave untouched by 
 the I'lough; to plough, leaving " balks" or 
 furrows unturned up. 
 
 •' So i-ell halt no man the ploueh 
 Th**t he ue baVcvth other whyle."— Cotwr. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of the dead in. battle: To leave lying un- 
 touched (?). (Various authors consider it to 
 mean in tJie following example, " heap up.") 
 
 " Ten thonsaod bold Scots, two and twenty knighta, 
 Salk'd in their own blood, did bir Walter see 
 On Holmedon's plains."— Sftaief^. ; 1 1/en. /(*„ L 1. 
 
 2. Of roads, paths, £c.; also of things imma- 
 terial : To avoid, to turn aside from, to miss, 
 to leave unmeddled witlL 
 
 "... which made them bnulk the beaten poiid. and 
 teach post-hacknej-3 to leap hedges."— A'tr tf, H'olton: 
 Rem., p, 213. 
 
 "I shall balk this theme."— Sp. ffall : /tcm.. p. 233. 
 
 3. Of persons in friendly disatssion. : Coyly 
 to say the opposite of what one thinks, or 
 believes to be maintainable in argument, with 
 the \iew of drawing out a person with whom 
 the speaker wishes to be in friendly or loving 
 dispute. 
 
 " But to occasion hira to further talke, 
 To feed her huuior with his ple-ising style, 
 Hel- list ill stryfuU tennes with him to balk^, 
 And thus replyde." SpetUtT : F. Q.. III. ii. 12. 
 
 4. Of persons havi7ig any xcish, hope, or with 
 any aim or project in contemplation : To thwart, 
 to frustrate, to render nugatory, to disappoint. 
 
 ■' The thorny ground is svire to ftoJ* 
 Ail hoi*a of nan'est there." 
 
 Couper : (Jlneu Usfmna ; The Sower. 
 "Their Qiunbers balk their own retreat," 
 
 Byron : The i<iege of Corinth, 29. 
 
 B, Intrans. ; To turn aside, to swerve, to 
 diverge. 
 
 " When as the ape him heard so much to talke 
 Of labour, that did from hia liking bafke." 
 
 Spemer .- Molher Hu^berd't Tale, v, 268. 
 
 • balk (2). • bolk, r.(. & i. [A.S. bealcan, beal- 
 cettun = to belch, emit, utter, pour out,] To 
 Liiiit, to belch. (.5. in Boucher.) 
 
 balked, ' balkt, • balk, pa. par. [Balk (l), r. ] 
 
 "This was lo\>ked tor at yi^ur hand, and this was 
 batM.'—Hha/cesp. : TucJfth Sight, iii. 2. 
 
 balk -er tiX «■ 
 
 lialks. 
 
 lEng. haik(\); -er.J One who 
 
 balk'-er (2), s. [Balk (2), v.] One who stands 
 
 on a cliff, or high place on tlie shure.and gives 
 a sign to the men in the lishing-boats which 
 way the shoal of fish is passing. 
 
 "The pilchards are pursued hy a higeer fish, called a 
 pluilier. » ho le.tpeth above water and bewrayeth them 
 Xa> the balker.~ — Carew : Survey of Cornwall. 
 
 balk -ing (1), pr. par. [Balk, v. (1).] 
 
 'balk ing(2). •balk-i?nge, *b6lk'-ing. 
 
 pr. par. & a, [Balk, v. (2).] 
 As siibstantive : Eruetatiuit 
 
 " It is a balkynire of yeaterdayee meel " 
 
 llorman : Vuty.. Sig. Q. 8. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 balk-ing'l^. adv. (Eng. balking; -ly.l In 
 a manner to balk, so as to frustrate or disap- 
 point. ( Webster. ) 
 
 ball (1). s, [In Sw. boll, hal; Dan. bold; Dut 
 bal: Ger. buU ; O. H. Ger. balla, jxiUa; Fr. 
 halle. boulet, bouU-, bilU; Prov. & Sp. bo/a = 
 a ball; 6ai/a = baUet; Port, bala; liaX. valla 
 = a ball, bowl, bullet; I*at. piLa = tL ball.] 
 [Balloon. Ballot, Bowl, Bullkt, Pill.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L Anything in art or nature which is globu- 
 lar or nearly so. 
 
 1. Of things made by art : 
 
 (a) A globular body for play. It may be 
 formed of leather and stufllng, or any hard 
 substance, or be inflated with air. and can be 
 used with the hand, the foot, or a racket. 
 
 "Those I h)LV« seen play at bail ^Tow extremely 
 earnest who should have the batl."~Sutn^y. 
 
 (h) A globular body of wood, ivory, or other 
 substance, used for voting by ballot or in any 
 other way. Also one of a similar character 
 for experiments in natural philosophy. 
 " Let lots decide it 
 For everj- numl>erd captive put a ball 
 Into an urn. three only black be there, 
 The rest all white are safe."— /)/*y<feH, 
 " Minos, the strict inquisitor, appe'irs ; , . . 
 Round in his urn the blended 6a/ffl he rowls. 
 AbeoWes the Ju^t, and dooms the guilty soula" 
 Drj/den : Virgil; j£neid vi. l^sj-SS. 
 
 (c) A bullet, a globular piece of metal de- 
 signed as a projectile to be expelled from a 
 musket or rifle. Also one on a larger scale to 
 be ejected from a cannon. (Often used in the 
 singular as a noun of multitude to signify a 
 large number of balls.) 
 
 "Their powder and batt were Bpent Cries were 
 heard of 'Auiii unit ion! for God's sal^e, ammunition :"' 
 — .Macaulay : Uist. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 (d) A globe of metal carried as a symbol of 
 sovereign or other high authority. 
 
 " He:ir the tragedy of a young man that by right 
 ought to hold the oii(? of a kingdom ; but hy fortune is 
 made himself a ball, tossed irom misery to misery', 
 from place to place,"— Bacon. 
 
 2. Of objects existing in Nature: 
 
 (a) Gen. : Anything in nature which is 
 globular or nearly so. 
 
 "Like a ball of snow tumblins down a bill, be 
 gathered strength as he passed."— JTotmI, 
 (ft) Spec. : The earth when viewed with re- 
 ference to its nearly spherical shape. It may 
 have some explanatory adjective, such as 
 " earthly " prefixed, or may have no such ad- 
 jective. 
 
 " No compound of this earthly hall 
 Is like another, all in all." 
 
 Ten n;/ son : The T"k> Voices. 
 " Ye gods, what Justice rules the 6a/? J 
 Freedom and arts together fall." Pope. 
 
 IL A game in which the globular body 
 described under I. 1. (a), or anything similar, 
 is used, 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 I, Heraldry. Balls, occasionally tasselled, 
 arc represented on some charges. 
 IL Mechanics: 
 
 1. Ball and socket: An instrument so ad- 
 justed that it -can move in all directions, 
 horizontally, vertically, and obliquely, like the 
 ball-and-socket joint of the slioulders or ot 
 the hip. It is used in trigonometrical suncy- 
 iiig and in astronomy. Th« thsodolite ap- 
 proaches this construction. 
 
 2. The ball of a pendulum : The heavy piece 
 of metal at the bottom of a pendulum. The 
 name is not api>ropriate, for the *' ball," in- 
 stead of being globular, is much compressed 
 on two opposite sides. [Bob.] 
 
 TTT. Veterinary Science : A bolus of globular 
 shape administered as medicine to a horse. 
 
 IV. Pyrotechnics : A firework made in a 
 globular form, and consisting of combustible 
 materials of various kinds. 
 
 * V. Printing : A cushion covered with 
 leather or skin, and stuffed Anth hair or wool, 
 the whole affixed to a hollow jtiece of wood 
 called a ball-stck. It was formtrly used by 
 printers for applying ink to the tyi>»s. several 
 applications of the ball being necessary to 
 sjiread the ink over the entire surface when a 
 number of pages were printed at one time ; 
 but now this is done much more rapidly and 
 efficiently by means of rollers made of a 
 composition of treacle, caoutchouc, and other 
 Ingredients. 
 
 VI. Anatomy: 
 
 (a) Any part of the bodily frame globular 
 in form. 
 
 " Be subject 
 To no sight but thine and mine, invisible 
 To every eye-ball else. "— SftoA*^. ; Ti-mp.. 1. 2. 
 
 (h) Any part sub-globular or protuberant, 
 
 "... pressed by the ftaO of the foot . . ."—Todd i 
 Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., vol, t , p. 170. 
 
 BALL-AND-SOCKET JOINT, 
 
 Ball-and-socket joint : A joint constituted 
 by the insertion of the round end of one Iwne 
 in a socket 
 or cavity 
 formed for 
 its recep- 
 tion. It ' 
 is called 
 also an 
 enarthroi- 
 dal joint 
 Those of 
 the shoul- 
 der and of 
 the hip are 
 of this con- 
 struction. [Enarthboidal, Enarthrosis,] 
 
 ". . . an enarthroidal or ball-and-tocket jotnt,"— 
 Todd * Bovman : PhysioL Anal., vol. i, p. 71. 
 
 VIL Bot. : The round central part of tho 
 flower of Stapelia, 
 
 ^ For such compounds as foot-ball, snoW' 
 hall, see the word with which ball is conjoined. 
 
 ball-cartridge, s. a cartridge contain- 
 ing a ball, as distinguished from one which 
 has only powder. 
 
 ball-cock, s. A water-cock furnished 
 with a ball, which allows the fluid freely to 
 enter till it rises to a certain line, when the 
 ball is fli.'ated to a level with the aperture by 
 which ingress is made, and closes it for a time. 
 
 ball-flower, s. 
 
 Arch. : A kind of ornament in Gothic archi- 
 tecture of the fourteenth centurv, in which 
 
 BALL-FLOWER ORNAMENT. 
 
 the petals of a moulded or sculptured flower 
 enclose, not stamens or pistils, but a ball. 
 The most numerous examples are found in 
 the diocese of Hereford. 
 
 * ball-Stock, s. 
 
 Printing: The "stock" to which the cushion 
 was affixed in the old apparatui for applying 
 ink to the tjT^s. [Ball, B., V.] (Now 
 superseded by composition rollers.) 
 
 ball-vein, s. The appellation given by 
 miners to a particular kind of iron ore found 
 in balls or nodules. 
 
 ball, v.t. [From Eng. ball (s.). In. Ger. ballen.} 
 
 1. To unite so as to form a ball. 
 
 2. To have a ball attached to it 
 
 ball (2), s. [In Sw. , Dut . Fr. . & Prov. bal ; Ger, 
 hall ; Sp. & Port, baile ; Ital. ballo. From 
 O, Fr. baler; Prov. balar, ballar ; Sp. Jk Port. 
 bailar ; Ital. ballare ; Low Lat. hallo = to 
 dance ; Gr. fiaWi'^ta (balliio) = to throw the 
 leg about, to dance ; (SdAAo) (hallo) — to throw.] 
 A danciug assembly, a social party at which 
 guests assemble, specially that they may spend 
 the evening in dancing. 
 
 " Of court, and ball, and play : those venal sooIb, 
 Corruptions veteran unrelenting hands.' 
 
 Thormun : Liberty, pt. T. 
 
 ^ To open a ball : 
 
 (<i) Lit. : To lead off in the first dance. 
 (6) Fig. (among soldiers) : To commence a 
 battle, or a cannonade against a fortification. 
 
 ball (3), s. [For etymology, see Bald.) 
 
 1. A white blazo or streak, especially on the 
 face of one of the lower animals. 
 
 2. A white-faced horse or cow. 
 • bUl'-la^e, v.t. (Ballast, r.] 
 
 bal^lad, • bM -ad, * bal'-ade. • biU -let, 
 •bal-ette loik Eng.), * bal'-lant (Old 
 Scotch), s. (In Sw. ballad; Dan.. Uut, Ger., 
 & Fr, ballade: Prov. ballada ; Ital. hallata =■ 
 a dance, a ballad ; fiom ballare = to dance.J 
 [Ball (2), s,, Ballet.] 
 
 A. Ordinary La/iguage : 
 
 1. Originally : Any composition m verse, or 
 even in measured lines. Such a production 
 might be serious, or even religious. Thus iii 
 
 &te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, eir, marine ; go. pSt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub. ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. oy = a. au = kw.
 
 ballad— ballet 
 
 419 
 
 Cuverdale's Bibic boloiuuii's ioiig is niUed 
 " Saluraon's Balitlus," and iu Crainner's aini 
 the Bishops' Bibles "The Ballet of Ballets. "• 
 Harding also calls his Chronicle a "Balade." 
 (Baudier. ) 
 
 " BaU'td ouce aleullled a solemn and sacred song as 
 well u trivia), wbeti Solomon's Song was citlled the 
 bail'id of 6'illadi- but now it is applied tu Dothiug 
 but triflmg v&nK.' — WiUU. 
 
 2. Next : A poem in spirited style, iu most 
 cases celebniting some heroic exploits. It 
 waa a much brieler and less elaborate compo- 
 sition than an epic. Ballads of this type have 
 existed in nearly all countries. They have 
 been used with great effect to perpetuate and 
 infre;ise the martial spirit, besides fumisliing 
 a tolerably authentic narrative of impoiUut 
 occuriences (.-re history of the ordinary kind 
 had arisen. Before the revival of letters had 
 directed attention to the great classic models 
 of epic poftr\*, native ballads were highly ap- 
 preciated, even by persons of rank and cul- 
 ture, and the bard was a welcome guest at 
 their social entertainments. This state of 
 things was in full force between the eleventh 
 and thirteen centuries, during which period 
 the ballad, tliougb still mainly occupied in 
 celebrating heruic exjiloita, beg:in to embrace 
 a wider range of subjt-cts. [Bard.] 
 
 "A greftt iL-irt of Uieir liisttio' is to be learned often 
 from their baUadir—Mnciulai, : I/,sl. Eng.. ub. iii. 
 
 "I know a verj' wise man thfit believed that if n 
 man were pemiitt<)d to uinke ail the ballndt^ he need 
 not care who should make the laws of a imtioii."— 
 Fletcher of Saltoun : Letter to the Jfar-juiiqf MotUrose. 
 
 3. Wow ; A more or less doggerel poem sung 
 for money in tlie street. (I^is is simply the 
 old ballad degenerated.) 
 
 B. Music: 
 
 1. A short simple air repeated in two or 
 more stanzas, with an accompauimcnt of a 
 strictly subordinate character. A more elabo- 
 rate comi'osition of an analogous kind is called 
 a song or canzonet. 
 
 2. A piece of concerted vocal music of the 
 madrigal class, perhaps originally of a dance- 
 like rhythm, and generally having a short 
 " biuxleu " such as ja, la, 6ic. 
 
 3. A term used by Bach and other writers 
 to designate one of a " suite de pieces." 
 
 ^ A ballade in German music may be a long 
 dramatic and descriptive song, or even assume 
 the funn of a cantata with solos and clioruses 
 with orchestral accompaniments. 
 
 balla-d-malEer, s. A maker of ballads. 
 
 "Siuh a de.ll of wonder is broken out within this 
 houi. that bnlUidmiikm CAunot be able to express if ' 
 Sh>tk.eip. : Winier't Tale. v. 2. 
 
 ballad-maklii^t ^- '^^^ ^ of composing 
 twlUids. 
 
 " Uuwhe found time tordresa, politics, love-m&king, 
 and bunad-fnak'tng wan a wonder."— Ji/ucaulay: Uist 
 Eng.. ch. xi. 
 
 ballad-monger, «. A contemptuous 
 epitiict for a composer of ballads. 
 
 " With engle pillion soaring to tlie skieB. 
 B«buld toe Baltad-mongcr houtliey rise ! " 
 
 Byron : Engtuh Bards. 
 
 ballad-opera, s. An opera, the musical 
 portion of which is not a connected and con- 
 aecutive wliole, but a series of ballads intro- 
 duced, as occasioQ arises, into the spoken 
 dialogue. 
 
 ballad-Singer, 5. One who sings ballads. 
 
 " A fniiioa" man is Rtibiu HuimI, 
 The Euglihh biillrtii-ain'r^ $\oy-~ 
 
 IVtmUirorih : /{oS Hoy't Grave. 
 
 ballad singing, a. The act or practice 
 of siugiijg ballads. <,Garrick, Worcester, dc) 
 
 ballad-atyle, s. A style suitable to be 
 used in the composition of ballads. 
 
 "Thf familiarity which Dr. J^Iilltx assigns to the 
 6iiHii.i-./.(/i<'"— H'urfon : Rowlfft Fn-j., p. 46 
 
 ballad-theory, .s. A theory which ac- 
 count-s fur tlie prevalence of belief in certain 
 uiisuiiportcd historical narratives by assuming 
 th:it they may have been derived from old and 
 veracious ballads. 
 
 "There Is another circumstance which shows the 
 f util ity of N irbiihc's bail<tJ-lhforif, na a historical hyiio- 
 tbeeiB, . . .~—L€uU . Early Rain. Bitt., ch. t1., f 5. 
 
 ballad-tone, s. a tune to which a ballad 
 la set 
 
 . . and fitted t(.thpb'(//'>d-()i>ia which each liked 
 beet.'— H'.irfOM . U^*l of Kttg. fottry. Hi. 161 
 
 ballad-writer, «. A writer of ballads. 
 
 "Tlinma.w Detuliry, a famous ballad-writ rr ol th« se 
 tlmen, nu-iitinni.-(l by Kemp, •>nu of the original ait'Ti 
 in Shaken I >>«rvs plays."— n'arton: BUt. of tn-jtUh 
 PoTtrt/. ill. t.W. 
 
 bal -lad, v.t. & i. [From Eng. hallad, s. (q.v,).] 
 A. Transitive : To assail with or in ballads. 
 (Followed by the objective of the person 
 against whom the ballad is directed.) 
 
 "Saucy lietora 
 Will catch at us like strumpets, and scall'd rhimere 
 Ballad, us out o' tune." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ant. and Cleop., v. 2. 
 
 S. IntiuiisUive : To compose or sing ballads. 
 
 "These envious Ubellera ballad a^amst tbeoi."— 
 Don?te : Par.. L 
 
 b^-lade', s. [Fr.] A poem of one or more trip- 
 lets uf seven or eight lines, each with the same 
 refrain. Tliei'e is, or should be, an envoL 
 
 t bal'-lad-er, s. [Eng. ballad; -er.] One 
 who composes or sings ballads ; a balladist. 
 
 bal'-lad-ing, pr. par. it a. [Ballad, v.] 
 "A wliiuiug ballading \oTer.'—B. Jonion : Jtatquai. 
 
 + bal'-lad-ist, 5. [Eng. ballad; -ist.] One 
 who compo.ses or who sings ballads ; a 
 baliader. {Quart. Review, Worcester, £c.) 
 
 bal'-lad-ry, s. [Eng. ballad; -ry.} 
 
 1. The singing of ballads. 
 
 *' St-iy. till the aljortive and extemporal din 
 Of balladry were understood a siu. " 
 
 B. Jotuon : Matquet. 
 
 2. The ballad style of composition. 
 
 "To brine the gravity and serioUBness of that sort 
 of muBic [ItaliauJ into vogue and rep^^tatiou among 
 our coimtryiueu. whoso hunijur it is time now yhould 
 begin to lose the levity aud bnliadry of our neigh- 
 bours, "—/'((rcei/; ArUhenu, Pref. 
 
 3. Skill in composing ballads. 
 
 " To see this butterfly, 
 This windy bubble, taak my balladry t' 
 
 J/artlon : Sc of ('(«., li «. 
 
 b&l'-lan, 5. [Etym. doubtful, cf. Ball (3), s.] 
 TheEuglish specific name applied to a tlsh, tlie 
 Bollan Wrasse iXahrxis hergylta). It is blue 
 or greenish above, white beneath, everywhere 
 chequered with fawn colour. It occurs in the 
 British seas. A fawn-colour variety was the 
 iMbnis ballan of Pennant. 
 
 * bal'-lant. s. [Ballad, s.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ' bal'-la-ra.g. v.t. [Buxlirag.] 
 
 bdl-last, ' b^'-&St,s. [In Sw.,Dut., Ger , 
 & Russ. ballast ; Dan. baglast ; apparently 
 from bag — the back, behind, and last = bur- 
 den, charge, load, weight; Sw. tas(— load, 
 cartload; Icel. hlass; A.S. hlcest = & burden, 
 loading, the loading of a ship, freight, mer- 
 chandise : O. Fries, hlest; O. H. Ger. hlast ; 
 Dut. & Ger. last; Fr, balast, /c5( = ballast, 
 lastnge, cargo ; Sp. lustre — ballast ; Port, 
 /astro. The second half of the word seems 
 plain. The import of the first half appears 
 suggested by the Dutch word bag = back. 
 Wedgwood believes the metaphor to be that 
 of a ship coming back in ballast when it is 
 unable to obtain cargo. Webster and Malm 
 give as an alternative view Celt. 6co! = sand, 
 and suggest comparison with Wei. halasarn — 
 ballast. Or the substantive may be from the 
 verb to ballast, and it again from A.S. bchlcestan 
 = to load a ship.] [Ballast, v.t., Lastage.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Stones, iron, or other heavy substances 
 placed in the l:>ottom of a ship or boat to lower 
 its centre of gravity and malie it less liable to 
 be capsized when tossed by the wind aud 
 waves. 
 
 "They had scarcely time to hide themselves iu a 
 dark hole among the gravd ^thich was the tiullast ot 
 their smack."— J/^uc<iuiay : Bist. Eng., ch. ivi. 
 
 % A sliip is said to be in ballast when she 
 has no cargo on board. 
 
 2. Gravel, sliingle, oranj-thing similar, laid 
 on a line of railway to infdwe it solid. (Good- 
 Tich £ Porter.) 
 
 n. Fig. : Whatever is necessary to give 
 stability to the character of a person, of a 
 form of government, or anything similar. 
 
 ■ Why should he sink where nothing scem'd topreasT 
 Hisladlui; little, and h\alKtUatt Ina.'-Aeift. 
 "There must be middle counsellon to kci-p things 
 
 ■tertdy. for without that baliatc the ship will roll Unj 
 
 mucli."— Wiico't. 
 
 ballast-waggon, «. A waggon iwed 
 on railways lor carrying ballast and other 
 materials lor the construction or repair of Uie 
 permanent way. 
 
 bal'-last* * b^'-laf e, v.t. [From ballast, s. 
 (ij.v.). Iu A.S. b</iia-staii -^ lo load a ship; 
 Dan. baglaste ; Dut. ii Ger. ballasten.'} 
 • A. 'ifthffonn ballace : To stuff. 
 
 " Neither to bnllar* the l>cUy of Baccbui.' 
 
 Revnotd .S"*"' ; B»diraiion to ... a Bop 
 tfar((<-rr(|S;SL {J. B. in ffouM^.) 
 
 B. 0/the/vrm ballast: 
 
 1, LiL: Toi'lacestones, iron, or other heavy 
 substances iu the bottom of a ship or boat to 
 diminish the risk of itii being capsized. 
 
 " If this be BO bullaslcd as to l« o( equal wei^'ht with 
 the tike maguitude of water, it wUi be moveable '— 
 Bp. Wilkuu. 
 
 2. Fig. : To counteract the action of any- 
 thing too light by superadding something 
 suhd to it ; to impart stability to anything 
 liable to be overturned. 
 
 •• Whilst thus to ballast love I tboaght. 
 And so inure steddily t' have gone, 
 I aaw J had Love's pinnace overi'ntugbt.' 
 
 •• Vow you have given me virtue for ray puide. 
 And with ttxxeaou'jMT balUuted my piide." 
 
 Bryden. 
 
 bal'-last^age (age = ig), s. [Eng. ballast; 
 -a/^e.] A toll paid for the privilege of taking 
 up ballast from the bottom of a port or 
 harbour. (Bouvier, &c.) 
 
 bal'-last-ed, pa. -par., a., & s. [Ballast, v.] 
 
 bal'-last-ing, pr. par., a., & e. [Baixast, v. 
 
 In Dan. baglastning, 3.] 
 
 A. Aspr.par. d participial adjective : Noting 
 or de-scribiiig the act of placing literal or 
 figurative ballast in anything. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Laiig. : The act of ballasting, the 
 state of being ballasted ; the ballast itself. 
 
 "... and &o more equal ballasting 
 To tbe«, I'osthumus." 
 
 Shakesp. : CjfmbeUne. IIL & 
 
 2. Engineering : Gravel, pebbles, cinders, 
 slags, or similar material used as a founda- 
 tion on which to base the surface material of 
 a common road or of a railway. 
 
 b&l'-lat-ed, a. [From Ital. ballata = a dance, 
 a ballad.] [Ballad.] Sung in a ballad. 
 
 ' ' I make but repetition 
 Of what is ordinary and Ry&lto talk. 
 And balUUfd. and would be plaid o the stage. 
 But that vice many times Suds such loud friends. 
 That preachers are cbarm'd sileuL" 
 
 Webiter : Vitloria Cor oniiona, lit 
 
 bal'-lai-toon, a. (Russ.] A heavy luggage- 
 boat employed in the transport of timber in 
 Russia. 
 
 bal'-lait-ry, s. [From Ital. ballata = a dance, 
 a ballad,] [Ballet.] Ajig, asong. 
 
 "The ball.Ury aud the ^ammuth of every municipal 
 fidler."— ifiWoH ■ Arecpagitica. 
 
 balled, pa. par. & a. [Ball, v.] 
 
 • ball -ed-ness. s. [Baldness.] 
 
 • bal -len-ger. * bal -en-ger, • b&l'-in- 
 ger, 5. [Fium Auglo-Fr. baUngier = O. Fr. 
 baleiiiier = a whale-ship, from balniu = a 
 whale. (X£ D.)] A small sailing vessel, 
 formerly in use in France, England, aud 
 Scotland ; a barge, a water-vessel, a man- 
 of-war. 
 
 "Qohenschippesof Tourand &aniMj7«*wof weir . . " 
 —BiMertationyrefijKd to the dtmplaynfe qf Scotland. 
 
 ball-er, $■ [Eng. ball; -er.] One who makes 
 
 up thread into balls. 
 
 bal-les-ter-o'-^ite, s. [Named after Lopez 
 Ballesteros.] A mineral, the stanniferous 
 variety of Pyrite or Pyrites. It contains tin 
 and zinc It is found in Galicia. 
 
 bal-let (1) (t silent), tbal-lette. s. [In 
 Dan., Dut., Ger., & Fr. ballet; Ital. balltlto ; 
 from ballare = to dance, to shake ; Lat. hallo 
 = to hop, to dance ; Gr. 0aAAco (bulU) = to 
 throw, and ^aAAi'fw (baUi2d) = to throw the 
 leg about, to dance.] [Ball(2), Ballau.] 
 
 Dramatic Art: A dramatic representation, 
 consisting of dancing and j>anto[iiime, regu- 
 lated by the strains of music, and generrJly 
 attended by the subordinate nt-cessories of 
 scenery and decoration. It was first introduced 
 by the Greeks, was copied and developed by 
 the Romans, and was revived in more modern 
 times by the Italians, whose example difl\ised 
 it over most civilised countries. Our own 
 nation received it from the French. Till ihe 
 decline of tlie Roman em]tirc, the nert'omiers 
 were men, then women were introduced, and 
 have sinw been the chief actors in the KilU-t. 
 The bad taste of the play-going public has 
 always tended to drag duwn the ballet tM the 
 low level of a mere exhibition of gymnastic 
 skill in dancing, whereas its original and 
 si>ecitlc aim was to ai-t by gesture instead of 
 words a drama illustrative of the life, manneni, 
 and costumes of foreign nations. 
 
 b6U, b6^; poiit, Jd^l; oat, ^ell. chorus, 9liin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, af ; ezpeot. Xenophon, e^st. -iug. 
 -dan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion, Hslonn - shun ; -(ion, -^lon ~ *>"'«" t -tlous, -sious ~ shus. -ble, -die, A^c. = b^l, d^
 
 420 
 
 ballet— ballot 
 
 biU'-let (2). «. [I>imin. of Ball (1).] 
 
 Ser : A kind of bearing in coats-of-arms. 
 It consists of bezants, plates, hurts, &c, dis- 
 tinguished from each other by their colour. 
 
 t bil'-U-age. <- [Bail(1). «.l A duty payable 
 to the City uf Loudon on the goods of alieus. 
 
 • biil -U-ard, a. & 5. [Billiabd.] 
 
 bdl-li^'-mus, s. [From Gr. ^aAAl<^>l05 (bailis- 
 vws^ = 3. jumping about, a dancing ; ^aAAlt,'u) 
 (l^Uu:d) = to throw the leg about, to dance.] 
 
 Med. : A variety of palsy, railed by Parkin- 
 son Paralysis agitans. or shaking palsy, of 
 which the symptoms are the trembling of the 
 limbs even when they are supported. When 
 the patient tries to walk he is compelled to 
 adopt a running pace. The disease is a rare 
 one. and generally terminates iu death. 
 
 t»al-lis'-ta, s. [BALiffTA.l 
 
 bal-Us-ter, s. [Balister ) 
 
 blU-lis'~tic, a. [Lat. baUista ; Eng. . &a . suff. 
 -ic. In Ger. ballistisch ; from Lat balUsta 
 (q.v.).] Pertaining to the ballista ; pertaining 
 to the method of shooting missiles by means 
 of a balliata; now u^ed with reference to 
 modern guns and projectiles. 
 
 ballistic -corre, s. The actual path 
 tniversed by a projectile. 
 
 ballistic -galvanometer, s a gal- 
 vanometer used to measure a current that acts 
 only for a very short lime. 
 
 ballistic pendnlnm. s. A machine 
 invented by Mr. Benjamin Robins for ascer- 
 taining the force of prujectiles. It consists of 
 a large block of wood alRxed to the end of a 
 strong iron stem, baviug at the other end a 
 cross steel axis, j'laced horizontally, about 
 which the whole vibrates together like the 
 pendulum of a clock. When a projectile is 
 discharged against the wooden block or ball, 
 the pendulinn is .set in motion, and the arc 
 thnuigli which it vibrates measures the force 
 with which the machine has Iwen struck. 
 
 b^-lis'-tics. s. [In Ger. baUistik; Fr. ballia- 
 
 ti^iu^ : Port. haJistica.] 
 
 1. The art, or the principle underlying the 
 art, of shooting mtBsitaa by means of a ballista. 
 
 2. Tht science of projectiles. 
 bSl-lis-trar'-i-a, s. [Balistraria.] 
 
 bal -li-iun, r [Med. Lat. ; see Bailet.] 
 
 1, Oriijinally : An outer bulwark. 
 
 2. Aftervards : The area or courtyard com- 
 prised within an outer bulwark. It contained 
 the barracks for the garrison, the chapel, and 
 sometimes other buildings. 
 
 " With battled walls and buttress fut 
 Asd barbican and bnllium va.st" 
 
 Scoa : Bridal qf Triei-main, UL B. 
 
 bal Id on, " bal'-lon, * ba-lo'on, * ba- 
 le^ ne, s. [From Fr. balion = (1) a football, 
 (2) a bladder, (3) a baloon, augmentative of 
 balle — a ball, a bullet. In Sw. ballong ; Dan. 
 & Ger. ballcm ; Sp. balon ; Porl balao ; ItaL 
 jwi/oM ; Wei. pclken ; from peZ = a ball.] 
 
 A> Ordinary Language ; 
 
 I Originally : 
 
 • 1. A large as contradistinguished from a 
 small bnll ; baJoon, as mentioned in the ety- 
 molog)-. being the augmentative of ball. Spec, 
 the large ball called by Minsheu a " wind 
 ball," used in the game defined under No. 2. 
 
 "Like balloons full of wind, the more they are 
 pressed down, the higher they rise.~ — Hevyt -. Sermona 
 (16&SI, p. 115. 
 
 il Todd thinks that the foregoing example 
 suggests the existence nf a machine for tra- 
 versing the atmosphere as early as 165S. But 
 may it not refer to a ball pressed against the 
 ground, and again elastically springing up ? 
 
 2. A kind of game somewhat resembling 
 tennis, played in a field with a large ball of 
 leather inflated with air, and driven to and 
 fro with the arm. 
 
 "We bad a match at baXoon, too. with my Lord 
 
 IVhachuru, for t ciovna. Oh. swe«t lady, 'tis a etrou^; 
 play with the arm."— OM Pluv- 'V- 15S. {Boucher.) 
 
 '"Foot-ball. bnUoon. qutntance. Ac., which are the 
 oooiinDQ tvereatiuns of the country folks." — Burton: 
 AtuU. <tf JtltL, p 3£A. 
 
 n. Svb^q^iently : 
 
 L Gen. : Anything large and spherical, or 
 nearly so, especially if at the same time it is 
 hoUow. [B.l 
 
 2. Spec. : The machine for atrial navigation 
 described under B. 4. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 • L OU Cke-nu ; A large spherical receiver 
 with a short neck, used in distillation. 
 
 2. Arch. : A ball or globe placed on the top 
 of a pillar. {Johnson.) 
 
 3. i'ymtech. : A ball of pasteboard, stuffed 
 with combustible matter, which, when fired, 
 mounts to a considerable height in the air, 
 and then bursts into bright sparks of fire re- 
 sembling stars. {Johnson.) 
 
 4. Aeronautics : A machine designed for 
 aerial navigation. The sight of soap-bubbles 
 rising into tlie air, and of the flight of birds, 
 must have made men in all ages give at hast 
 an occasional stray thought to the subject of 
 aerial na\igation ; but the first deliberately 
 considered scheme recorded seems to have 
 been that of Francis Lana, a Jesuit, who, in 
 1670, proposed to raise a vessel into the at- 
 mosphere by means of four metallic globt-s. 
 having a vacuum inside. The scheme, if tried, 
 would have failed ; the globes of metal, if in- 
 tensely thin, would have been crushed in a 
 moment by the surrounding air ; whilst if 
 made thick enough to resist the pressure, 
 they would have been far too hea^-y to rise. 
 The only type of balloon which as yet has 
 succeeded was invented early in 1772. by the 
 brothers Stephen and Joseph Moutgolfier, 
 paper-makers of Annonay, near Lyons, who 
 publicly exhibited at Annonay the first bal- 
 loon ascent ever witnessed, on June 5, 178.S. 
 Their balloon was filled with air rarefied by a 
 fire lighted in the car. In December of the 
 same year, M. Charles, Professor of Physics in 
 Paris, substituted hydrogen gas for rarefied 
 atmospheric air. On November 21, 1783, the 
 Marquis d'Arlandes and M. Pilatre ascended 
 3,000 feet or more in a balloon, and, passing 
 over Paris, descended again in safety. Since 
 then many daring aeronautic feats have been 
 successfully achieved, while some fatal acci- 
 dents have occurred. M. Blanehard, ascend- 
 ing from Paris on March 2, 17S4, was the first 
 to earn.' up with him a parachute to aid him 
 in his descent if a catastrophe occurred. On 
 November 25, 1783, the first Bnglish balloon 
 was sent up from London, with no person in 
 the car ; on September 15, 17S4, Vincentio 
 Lunardi ascended from London ; on January 7, 
 17S5, M. Blanehard and Dr. Jeffries crossed the 
 English Channel from Dover to the forest of 
 Guiennes ; on September 21, 1802, M. Gamerin 
 safely descended in London from a parachute. 
 Twice in 1804 M. Gay-Lussac ascended from 
 Paris for meteorological and other scientific 
 research, the first time, accompanied by M. 
 Biot, 13,000 feet ; the second time, alone, 
 23,000 feet. It will be observed that in the 
 early history of balloons France takes undis- 
 puted precedence of England. At a later 
 periud, however, England gained a trinuiph 
 not yet paralleled on the Continent or else- 
 where. Mr. Glaisher, a celebrated aeronaut, 
 ha\ing ascended from Wolverhampton, on 
 September 5, 1862. to the amazing altitude of 
 37,000 feet- This was one of twenty-eight 
 ascents he made for scientific pxirposes, under 
 the auspices of the British Association, be- 
 tween July 17th. 1862. and May 26th, 1866. 
 America haa had a number of daring aero- 
 nauts, some of whom have made hundreds of 
 ascents. 
 
 A great drawback on the utility and safety 
 of aerial travelling is the inability, in the pre- 
 sent state of science, effectively to guide the 
 machine in the air. 
 
 A balloon of modem type is made of long 
 bands of silk sewed together, and rendered 
 air-tight by being covered with caoutchouc 
 varnish. It is filled with hydrogen or coal 
 gas. At the top there is a safety-valve, under 
 the aeronaut's control He sits in a light 
 wicker-work boat or car, susjiended by means 
 of cords from a network covering the balloon. 
 A balloon about forty-eight feet long by thirty- 
 six feet broad and thick will earn,- three 
 persons ; with its car and other accessories it 
 weighs about 300 pounds. 
 
 (^ptivt Balloon : A balloon fixed by a rope 
 or chain to the ground so that it is not free to 
 ascend beyond a certain height. 
 
 Fire Balloon : A balloon constructed of 
 paper or some light material, which, at pyro- 
 technic displays, is sent up into the air, carry- 
 ing a fire or light instead of an aeronaut. 
 
 bal-1 OOP -ITIE, s. [Eng. balloon; -ing.} The 
 art of constructing balloons, or of using them 
 for the purpose of aerial navigation. 
 
 ■* Since then the art of ballooning has been grvatly 
 extended, and in-iny sscenta have been made." — Atkit^ 
 ton: Ganoc'i Phyria, 3rd ed. {iStS), p. 1:^4. 
 
 Military BdHoonirig ; The art of using bal- 
 loons for military purposes. Sometimea 
 captive balloons have been employed to re- 
 connoitre the enemy in war ; and on Friday, 
 October 7, 1870, during the investment of 
 Paris by the Germans, the celebrated FrentJi 
 deputy, Gambetta. escajied from the belea* 
 guered capital in a balloon. The first use of 
 balloons in the British Army was at Suakim 
 In 1885. 
 
 bal-l6on-er, s. [Eng. balloon; -tr.] 
 
 1. Ord, Laii'j. : A b;illoonist. 
 
 2. Xaut. : A balloon-like sail. {S.E.D.) 
 
 l>^-l6on'-ist, s. [Eng. balloon ; -ist.) A per- 
 son who constructs or who steers a balloon, 
 or ascends in one from tlie earth ; an aero- 
 naut. (A'noi, Worcester, <fic.) 
 
 b^-l6on'-r^, 5. [Eng. balloon; -ry.} The 
 art or practice of ascending in a balloon; 
 aeronautics. {Quarterly Review.) 
 
 bal'-lot, s, [Fr. ballot = a ballot, a voting-ball, 
 a p;>nnicr, a basket ; Sp. balota ; Port, balote ; 
 Itat. ballotta = a little ball, dimin. of balla ~ 
 abalLj 
 
 1. A ball used for the purpose of voting. 
 In casting a ball for or against an individual, 
 the arrangement sometimes is that if the vot« 
 be designed in his favour, then a white ball 
 is used ; but if it be intended to be against 
 him, then one of a black colour is employed 
 —whence the phrase " to blackball one." 
 Other methods, however, may be adopted: 
 thus, a bail of any colour put through a hole 
 into one drawer may indicate a favourable 
 vote, and into another an unfavourable one. 
 Used in this sense, lU., for such a ball as that 
 described, or Jig., for anything, even though 
 not a ball, emjiloyed in secret voting. 
 
 2, The method of voting in a secret manner, 
 by means of balls of difierent colours, or put 
 into dillerent compartments, or in any other 
 way ; secret as opposed to open voting. Ad- 
 mission into scientific societies, clubs, the 
 direction of banks and otlier large commercial 
 establishments, has long been conducted by 
 ballot. In ancient Athens and the other 
 Greek states it was in use when votes had to 
 be taken on political questions. It has long 
 been established in America, and for a shorter 
 period in France. In Great Britain it consti- 
 tuted one of the five points in the Chartist 
 programme, both of the great political parties 
 in the state being at first opposed to it, as 
 deeming it a revolutionary project. Gradu- 
 ally, however, the mass of the Liberal party 
 ceased to fear the ballot, and opposition to it 
 on the part of the Conservatives became less 
 pronounced, till at last, while Mr. Gladstone 
 was in the plenitude of his power, a bill, 
 legalising it as an experiment for eight years, 
 was passed during the session of 1872. Its 
 merits are that it constitutes a considerable 
 barrier in the way both of intimidation and 
 bribery, and thus encourages the voter to 
 express his real sentiments, besides malting 
 elections much less hkely to result in riot 
 than when the old system prevailed. Within 
 recent years a specially secret system of voting 
 has been devised in Australia, and adopted in 
 several other countries, notably iu m.iny of the 
 slates of the American Union. The purpose 
 ot this is to prevent intimidation of the vuter, 
 by enabling him to keep the chanicter of his 
 vote strictly secret, a result which was not 
 achieved under the old system of the eo-called 
 Becret ballot. 
 
 " A motion was made that the committee sbonld b« 
 Instructed to add a clause enacting that all elections 
 should be by baltot.'—Macaulai/ : Bia. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 ballot-box, s. A box for the reception 
 of ballot-balls or papers when a secret vote 
 is being taken. 
 
 " A weapon that cosies down as still 
 As sno«r-flakes fall upon the sod. 
 But execut«a a freeman's wiU 
 
 As Lightning does the will of God ; 
 Aud from its force nor d.>or; nor lockl 
 Can shield you :— 'tis the ballot-box." 
 
 J. Pierpont : A tCord/rom a PttUtoner. 
 
 b^'-lot. v.i. & t. [From ballot, s. In Sw, 
 ba^lotem; Ban. ballotcrt ; J)ut. lalloteeren ; Ft. 
 ballottcr ; Sp. balotar ; Ital. ballotare,] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. Sperially: To vote by means of ballot- 
 balls. [Ballot, s.] 
 
 2. Generally : To vote secretly, whatever b« 
 the method adopted. 
 
 f&te. at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian- se, oe = e ; fe = e. qu = kw.
 
 ballota— balsam 
 
 421 
 
 B. Transitive: To submit to the operation 
 of the ballot. 
 
 " No t-otui'etitlon arriving to a bufflctent uumbeT of 
 balls, they leU to ballot some othen."—Wotton. 
 
 bal-lo'-ta, s. [In Dut. & Fr. hallote ; Lat. 
 balloU ; Gr. ^aAAwT^ {ballote), from ^aAAiu 
 (ftai/o)=:to throw, to throw away, to reject, 
 the allusion being to its unpleasant smell.] 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 3Uimiace£e, or Labiates. The calyx has ten 
 ribs. The I'lant is two or three feet high, 
 with whorls of purple or i-arely of white 
 flowers. It flowers from July on almost to 
 winter, and is more frequent in the south 
 tlian iu the north rif Britain. 
 
 t ballota de, t bal-6-ta de. s. [In Ger. & 
 
 fr.ballotadc : from Fr. 6a//or£€r, v.t. = totosa.) 
 In the Menage: The leap of a liorse por- 
 formed between two pillars, and of such a 
 character that when his fore-feet are in the 
 air, he shows nothing but the shoes of his 
 kinder feet. It differs from a capriole, for 
 when a horse works at caprioles he .jerks out 
 the hinder legs with all bis force, whereas he 
 abstains from jerking them out when he makes 
 a ballotade. 
 
 bal-ld-ta'-tion, s. [Eng. baUot; -ation. In 
 Itil, ballottazioiu.] The act of voting by 
 ballot. 
 
 b&l'-lot-er, s. [Eng. ballot; -er.] One who 
 votes by ballot, or conducts balloting opera- 
 tiiitis. (Quarl. Rev.) 
 
 bal-lot'-i-dsB, s. pi [From ballota (q.v.).] 
 A family of Labiate plants, ranked under the 
 tribe Stachese. The only British genus is tlie 
 tyiiical one, Ballota (q.v.). 
 
 J b&l'-lot-in, s. [Fr. ballottin = . . . a boy 
 wlio receives a voting ball.] One who collects 
 Uiltnts. 
 
 bal -lot-ing, pr. par., a.,&s. [Ballot, v.] 
 A. 0*: B. As. pr. par. £ participial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive: The act of voting by 
 ballot, or secretly. 
 
 " Giving their vote* by balloting, tbey lie imder no 
 »we. '—Sutft. 
 
 b&l'-ldt-ist. s. [Eng. ballot; -istl An advo- 
 cate for the ballot. {Quart. Rev.) 
 
 • biU'-ldw, s. (See def] A word found only 
 iu the Shakespeare Folio, 1623 (Lear, iv. t>), 
 and probably a misprint for batton = batou 
 
 (q v.). 
 
 * bal'-low, a. [Etym. unknown.] Gaunt, 
 Ixjny, thin. 
 
 Drayton : Polyolbion {Narei). 
 ball'-rdozn, s. [Eng. hall ; rooin.'\ A room 
 useil temporarily or permanently for balls, i.e. 
 for dancing assemblies. 
 
 "... ttie liinil of corn-flelili audvineyartls. of pllded 
 CiKurties ami Incrd L-raviits, of baU-rouiru and tbeatrea." 
 —Mnc'Xulity : ilUt Knu , cli. xvi. 
 
 balm (? silent), * baume, "bawme, s [In 
 
 Vrifv.hahne ; Fr ^fiioHc, from hat. halsamnm ; 
 O. Fr. hausme, basing ; Sp., Port.. & Itil. bal- 
 samo : Sw. Ai Ger. balsam ; Dan. balsom ; Dut. 
 balsrm. Thus balm is a contraction of balsam 
 q.v.).] 
 
 A- Ordinary Ixniguage : 
 
 1. The juice, sap, or gum of highly odorifer- 
 ous trees, shrubs, or herbs. 
 
 " Halm trickles thn>ut'h the btetdinK veln» 
 Of haj)py ibmbB in Idumean plains." Dryden. 
 
 2. Anything possessed of a highly fragrant 
 and agreeable odour, as, for example, anointing 
 oil. 
 
 "Thy pl*c« U flll'd, thy icejitre wning from tliee ; 
 Thy balm wnab'd off wberewlth thuu wMt nuuiuU'd." 
 Shiiketp. ; 3 Henry 17.. Hi. 1. 
 
 3. Anything soft and grateful to the feelings, 
 or which mitigates pain, irritation, ordistrt-ss. 
 
 " \V idc flush the fields ; the softeninc /ilr is balm. " 
 Thomson .■ t/ymn. 
 " Nor steep oiu- brows In ahimber's holy bnlm." 
 Tennyion : Tht Lottu-ratert ; Choric Song. 1 
 
 B. Botany. Horticulture, Commerce, £c. : 
 
 I, (Jenernlly: The English name of several 
 botJUiical genera. 
 
 IL SpcciiiUy : 
 
 1. Loudon applies the term balm specially 
 to Melissa, which Araott and others call 
 bastard-balm. 
 
 2. Balm of Acouchi: The gum of the Idea 
 acuchini, a plant of the order Burseracea*. 
 
 [klCA.] 
 
 3. Balm of Gilead : 
 
 (1) Scripture : The gum of a tree and the tree 
 itself, the latter growing, as its name suggests, 
 in Gilead, a region east of Jordan, belongin;,' 
 chiefly to the tribe of Gad. It is called '?y 
 (tseri) in Heb., and pTjTii/17 (rhetine) in Septua- 
 giut Greek, It was used for healing wounds. 
 (For reference to it see Gen. xxxvii. 25 : xliii. 
 11; Jer. viii. 22; xlvi. 11; Ezek. xxvii. 17.) 
 It has not been satisfactorily identified by 
 modem botanists. Hoyle thinks it may po.s- 
 sibly have been the Elaagnus angusti/olius of 
 Linnaeus. [See (2) a.] 
 
 (2) Botany : 
 
 (a) A tree, Balsamodendron GileadeJise, the 
 specific name being given because it was once 
 supposed to be the Scripture " Balm of Gilead " 
 —an opinion probably erroneous, for it does 
 not at jiresent grow in Gilead, either wild or 
 in gardens, nor has it been satisfactorily 
 jiroved that it ever did. [(1) i^crlpture.^ It is 
 called also B. opobnlsamtun. It is a shrub or 
 sniall-sjireading spineless tree, ten or twelve 
 feet high, with trifoliate leaves in fascicles of 
 2 — 6, and reddish flowers having four petals. 
 It is found south of 22" N. lat. on both sides 
 of the Red Sea, iu Arabia, Abyssinia, and 
 Nubia. It does not occur in Palestine. {Dr. 
 Trimen, £c.) 
 
 (b) Its gum : This is obtained from the trees 
 by incision. It is called also Balm of Mecca 
 and Opobalsamum. Two other kinds of gum 
 are obtaiued from the same tree : the first 
 (Xylobalsfnnum) by boiling the branches and 
 skimming off the resin, which rises to the 
 surface of the water ; and the second (Carpo- 
 balsamuvi) by pressure upon the fruit. 
 
 Balm of Gilead Fir : A tree (Abies balsam^a), 
 which furnishes a turpentine-like gum. It is 
 a North American fir, having no geographical 
 connection with Gilead. 
 
 i. Balm of Mecca : The same as Balm of 
 Gilead (2), b (q.v.). 
 
 balm-breathing, a. Breathing balm, 
 or jtiuducing a biglily agreeable effect upon 
 the senses or heart. 
 " Since the balm-breathing kiss of this magical miss 
 Can such wooderful trausports produce." 
 
 Byron: To the Sighing Strephon. 
 
 balm-cricket, s. A cricket whose carol 
 is fitted to soothe. 
 
 "The balm-cricket carols clear 
 iu the greeu that folds thy grave " 
 
 Tennyton : A Dirge. 
 
 balm-dew, s. Odoriferous dews, or dew 
 
 fitted to soothe. 
 
 "All starry culmination drop 
 Balm-deici to l^iatlie thy fttt I' 
 
 Tenuyion : Thf Talking Oak. 
 
 balm (I silent), * baume *bawme» v.t. 
 
 [From balm, s. (q.v.).J 
 
 1. Lit. : To anoint or impregnate with balm 
 or with any other odoriferous substance. 
 
 " Balm his fuul head with wanu distilled waters, 
 And burn sweet wood to make the lodRinc sweef " 
 Shakap.: Taming qf the Shrew, l. Induct 
 
 2. Fig. : To soothe, to assuage. 
 
 "Opprest unture eleepa : 
 This rest might ytt have balm'tt thy senses.' 
 
 Shaketp. : Lear. ill. L 
 
 t balm'-i-fy (I silent). r.(. [Eng. balm{y). and 
 suffix -fy.] To make balmy. 
 
 "The Quids have been entirely sweetened and 
 balmiJied."—Cheyne English Mulady {IT.a}, p. liQG. 
 
 balm-i-ly (l silent), adv. I n a balmy manner. 
 
 balm'-^ (i silent), a. [Eng. baJm; -y.] 
 
 1. Impregnated with balm ; having the 
 qualities of balm; highly and pleasantly 
 odoriferous. 
 
 " Broke Into htlls with balmy odours crown'd.' 
 
 Thomson: liberty. pL 11. 
 "Where. spatU-rd wild, the Illy of the vale 
 Its balmy emx-iici.' breathe* where cownUpa huig 
 The dewy hwul. where purple viol<-t« lurlt " 
 
 Th'intMon : Spring. 
 
 2. Producing Kalm. 
 
 "Let Imliii boa«t h^r proves, nor envy we 
 The wcvptug amber, and the balmy tree ' 
 
 Pope: H'iniUur Fomt. 
 
 3. Mitigating or assuaging bodily pain or 
 mentftl distress ; soft, soothing. 
 
 " The lamp of day la oueuch'd beneath the deep. 
 And soft approach tlie bulmy liuiir* ' f sleep.' 
 
 Popo : Jlomrr't OJytsty. Iti. 4 J 7. 428. 
 
 b&l'-ne-al. a. [From Lat. halneum = a liath, 
 and Eng. sufl". -at.] Pertaining to a Imth. 
 
 bal'-ne-a-ry, 5. [Lat. balnearis, bcdnearius 
 = i>ertiiiuing t<.> a bath.] A l>ath-room. 
 
 ■ Tile b't/nearies, and K-ithiugptaces. be exposeth 
 uutu the summer BettUig."—Arowae \'ulgar Errourt, 
 
 bal-ne-a'-tlon, s. (From Lat. ?>(x/n^um = a 
 bath.] The act or operation of bithing, 
 
 " In balrieiitinnM. and fumeutatious of that part."*— 
 Brotnu: : Vulgar Errourt, 
 
 b3l'-ne-a-tor-y, (I. [Lat. balnM.torius = -per- 
 t;uuing to a batli. ] Pertaining to a bath. 
 
 bal-ne-OK'-ra-phjr, s. [Lat. balneum = a 
 biith, and Gr. ypatfti] (graphc) = a writing.) A 
 treatise on baths and bathing. 
 
 bal-ne-o-log'-ic-al, a. [Eng. balneolog{y); 
 ■ical,] Pertaining to balneology (q.v.). 
 
 bal-ne-ol'-o-gy, s. [Lat. balneum = a.bath ; 
 
 SUtf. -oloijii.] 
 
 Med. : The study of baths and bathing. 
 t bal-6-ta'de, s. [Ballotade.] 
 
 * ba-16 W, * ba-l6'0, interj. & s. [Probably 
 of uoderivatit>ii. Jamieson thinks it is derived 
 from Fr. en bas le loup = the wolf (is) below, 
 but there is no evidence.] 
 
 A- As interj. : A nursery term designed to 
 frighten childi-en into silence, if not iuto sleep. 
 
 " Balotff, my habe, lie still and Hlei|>e, 
 It grieves uie sair to see lliee weiiie." 
 Lady Anne BuUiueU's Ltimrnt [lioucher.) 
 
 B« As substantive : The name of a tune re- 
 ferring to the above-mentioned exclamation. 
 
 " Vou musicians, play Balo"." 
 Beaum. * Flet. : hnight of the Burning Peitle, it 
 
 bal'-aa, b^-za, s. [Sp. t Port balsa.] A 
 i;it't iiV lishing-bu.it, used chiefly on the Pacific 
 coast of South America. 
 
 bal'-sam, s. [In Sw. i Ger. baUam; Dan. 
 
 balsom ; Dut. balsem ; Fr. bauvie ; O. Fr. 
 bausme, basnie ; Sp., Port., & Ital. balsamo ; 
 Lat. balsanium ; Gr. fiaKaatinv {balsamon) = 
 (1) a fragrant gum from the balsam-tree, balm 
 of Gilead ; (2) the balsam-tree ; also fiaXaantK 
 {balsamos) = the balsam-tree.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Any natuial vegetable resin with a strong 
 and fragrant odour. 
 
 If Johnson defines it as "ointment, un- 
 gtient, an unctuous application, thicker than 
 oil and softer than salve." 
 
 2. A well-kno\vn and beautiful plant, Jm- 
 patiens balsamiiia, or any of its congeners. 
 
 XL Fig. : Anything agreeable to the re- 
 cipient, and which acts upon him with medi- 
 cinal effect. 
 
 " Christ's blood our baUam ; if that cure us here, 
 Uim, when om: judge, we shall not find severe. 
 D^ikaTTt. 
 
 B. TechnicaHy: 
 
 L Chemistry, Pharmacy, Botany. Comm., dc : 
 
 1. Originally : A term for any strong-scented 
 vegetable resin. It was apjilied also to many 
 resinous and oleaceous compounds. 
 
 2. Then: It was next limited to those con- 
 taining, or supposed to contain. l»enzoic acid, 
 and specially to the Bals.ims of Tolu and Peru, 
 to storax, beuzoin. and liquid amber. 
 
 3. Now : It has again been extended to sub- 
 stances not containing benzoic acid. Accord- 
 ing to the Jiresent use of the term, balsam in 
 Chemistry may be defined as a natural mix- 
 ture of resin with volatile oiL 
 
 
 BALSAM OF COl'AIBA I PLANT, FLOWER, AND FBUTT. 
 
 •1 Balsam of Capevi or Copaiba: A pura 
 which flows from incisions of the wood of 
 
 b^ btf^; poiit. J 6^1; cat, ^ell, chorus. 9hin. benQh: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon. e:K:st. ph = t 
 -dan, -tian = sh^n. -(ion. -tion, -sion = sh^n ; -tion, -^on -= zhiin. -tious, -sious - shus. -blc. -die. Ac. = bcl. deL
 
 422 
 
 balsam— Baltimore 
 
 Copaifera oj^cinalis, a South American tree. 
 It is at first clear and colourless, but ac- 
 quires a yellowish Uuge by age. [C'upaifeba.] 
 
 tialstivi of Mecca, Balm of Mecca: The same 
 as Balm of Gilead, au odoriferous resin from 
 an jUuyridaceous tree. BalsamoiUndroii Gilea- 
 deJise. [Balm of Gilkad, Balbamoukni>ron.] 
 
 Balstim of Peril : A Italsam, the produce, 
 according to Mutis. of Myroxylon, or Myro- 
 epermuin, au Amyi''i^*^'^*^^s genus. 
 
 Balsam of Tohi : A balsam, tin' produce of 
 Toluifera, or Myrospernmm, already meu- 
 ttoned. 
 
 ' II. out Pfiarmacy. Balsam of Sulphur : 
 A solution of sulphur in oil 
 
 III. Botany and IfortictUture : 
 
 I. Sing. : The English name of Irapatien3, a 
 genus belonging to the nrder Balsaminaecie. 
 or Balsams. Ivijxitiens balsamina is the mudi- 
 admired "balsam" so often grown in gardens, 
 in boxes, or pots in windows, and in other 
 
 PLOWER OF THE GARDEN BALSAM. 
 
 places. Cidlivation has made its colours 
 now very diverse, and the plant has run 
 into many varieties, but none of them is per- 
 manent. The juice of the balsam, prepared 
 with alura, is used by the Japanese to dye 
 their nails red. [Impatiens.] 
 
 2. Plural : Balsams. The English name of 
 the order Balsaminaceie, in Lindley's nomen- 
 clature. 
 
 balsam -apple, balsam apple, s. 
 
 Thf frnituf a Cucurbitaceousplant, Momvnlica 
 balmvuna. It is a tleshy ovate fruit, partly 
 smooth, partly with longitudinal rows of 
 tubereles, and rod in colour when lipe. In 
 Syria the unripe pulp, mixed with sweet oil. 
 and exposed to the sun for some days, is used 
 for curing wounds. It is applied in drops let 
 fall upon cotton wool 
 
 balsam-herb, balsam berb, s. 
 
 Among Gardeners: A plant, Justicia comata. 
 
 balsam-seed, s. 
 
 Among Gardeners: Any plant of the genus 
 Myrospermum. 
 
 balsam-sweating, a. Sweating or yield- 
 ing balsam. 
 
 balsam-tree, s. 
 
 1. The English name of the Chisia, a genus 
 of plants constituting the typical one of the 
 order Clusiacex, or Guttifeis. 
 
 2. The *' Balm of Gilead." or any other tree 
 belonging to the genus Balsamodendron. [See 
 Balm, B., II. 3 ; Balsamodrndron.] 
 
 balsam-weed, s. The name given in 
 America to a plant. Gnaphalium polyceplialum, 
 used in the manufacture of paper. 
 
 balsam-wood, £. 
 
 Among Gardeners: Any plant of the genus 
 Myroxylon. 
 
 * bal'-sam, i'.(. [From balsam, s. (qv.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : To impregnate with balsam. 
 
 2. Fi<j.: To make agreeable, as if impreg- 
 nated with balsam. 
 
 "The gifts of our young and flourishing aee are very 
 ■weet. v.^!.:!! they are bftUnmtd with discretloD."— B;j. 
 Backttt : Life of .'.bp, W'iUiama, pt. i., p. 57. 
 
 • bM-sam-a'-9e-C8, s. pL [From Lat. hal- 
 jaTTMntt.] [Balsam.] An order of plants, gene- 
 rally called Altinghiaceai or Balsamifluae (q. v. ). 
 
 bal'Sam-a -tion, >-. [Eng. balsam.; -ation.} 
 The act or operation of impicgiiating with 
 balsam. 
 
 •• .Mr. Ilo^ik produced a paper, which he had received 
 (ri'Ui -Mr. Kjuik, l»t;iii(:aii lucouiit u( tlie several tliiiiys 
 aitirmeii to l>e ptriunued by Ur. Elahot of Berim; 
 ulkiuh iiai)€rwjks reud. It cuiiUkiuedim account of . . . 
 his uutveraaJ bMUamMionT—Uut. AVi*. 5oc, iv. 109. 
 (Todd.) 
 
 bal-sam'-ic * bal-sim'-ick, a. & s. [Eng. 
 balsam; -ic. In Fr. balsamiqiie ; Ital. bal- 
 samico ; from Lat. bulsamicus.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to balsam. 
 Specially-^ 
 
 1. Having the qualities of balsam. 
 
 "... with mild ttatsainic juice 
 The Tuscan olive . . -" 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt. v. 
 
 2. Mitigating, assuaging, or removing pain 
 or mental distress. 
 
 "... medical men of high note lielieved. or affected 
 to believe, in the fia/aamic virtues of the royal haud ." 
 —Macaulay : UiU. Eng„ th. xiv. 
 
 B. As substantive: Anything having pro- 
 perties like those of balsam. (Berkchy.) 
 
 bal-sam-ic-al, (L [Eng. balsamic; -a?.] The 
 same as Balsamic, ailj. (q.v.). (HaU.) 
 
 bal-sSm'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. balsamical; 
 -/(/.] xVfter the manner of a balsamic. (Dr. 
 
 Allen.) 
 
 bal-sam-if-er-ous, a. fLat. balsaimim, and 
 f-ra — to bear.] Bearing balsam. (Smith.) 
 
 bal-8am-if-lu-88, s. p'. [Lat. balsamum = 
 balsam, and^iifo = to flow.] 
 
 Bat. : Blame's name fur an order of plants 
 more generally called Altiughiaceae or Balsa- 
 maceie (q-V.). 
 
 bal-sam.-l'-na, s. [Lat hahamvius ; Gr. poA- 
 ffafiiro? (halsaininos)= of balsam.] A genus 
 of plants, in which some include the Garden 
 Balsam, which is called by them Balsamina 
 horknsis, but is more appropriately designated 
 by the name Linnaeus gave it, Impatuiis bal- 
 sainina. 
 
 bal-sam-in-a'-^e-ae (Lindley), bal-sam- 
 in-e-ae {.ich. Richard) (Latin), bal'-sams 
 
 I (Eng.), s. pi. [Balsamina.] 
 
 Botany: Au order of plants placed under 
 the Geranial Alliance. The flowers are very 
 irregular. The sepals and petals are both 
 coloured ; the former are properly flve in num- 
 ber, but generally by abortion three, one of 
 tiiem spurred ; the latter five, reduced to two 
 lateral ones, each really of two combined, and 
 a large broad concave one. Stamens five, uu- 
 combined. Fruit generally a five-celled cap- 
 sule, with one or more suspended seeds. No 
 involucre. The large genus Impatiens is the 
 type of the order, which in 1S40 contained 110 
 described species, chiefly from the East Indies. 
 [Balsamina, Impatiens.] Some make the 
 Balsaminacese only a sub-order of Geraniaceie. 
 
 bal'-sam-ine, s. [In Ger. bal8ami7ie ; Fr. 
 balsumine: Gr. PakaafiCvr} {bntsnmine)-= the 
 balsam-plant.] A name sometimes given to a 
 plant, Impatiens balsamina. 
 
 bal-sam-in'-e-SB, s. pi. [Balsaminace-e.] 
 bal-sam-X'-ta, s. [In Port, bahamita; from 
 Lat. balsamu Gr. ^aAo■a^of (balsamon), and 
 ^dAc^o^os (balsamns) ~ the balsam-tree, called 
 from the balsamic smell.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Asteraceie (Composites). 
 B. vnigaris is the Costmary or Ale-cost. [Cost- 
 MAUY, Ale-cost] The species are plants of 
 no beauty from the south of Euroije. 
 
 bal-sam-o-den'-^rdn, j 
 
 (balsamon) — balsam, and 
 
 t bal - sam - OUS, a. [Eng. balsam; -ous.} 
 Full of,"or containing, balsam. 
 
 bal'-sam-J", a. [Eng. balsam; -y.] Balmy, 
 aromatic, fragrant. {N.E.D.) 
 
 " bal'-ter, ' bau'-ter, v.i. & (. [Prob. from 
 icel. ; cf. Dan. hattre, boltre = to wallow.] 
 A* Intransitive: 
 
 1. To dance clumsily. 
 
 2. To becnnie clotted or tangled. 
 
 " It b'ilferelh .... tuto kiioti aud balla."— />. Bol- 
 laud: i'liny. x\ix. It. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. To tiead down. 
 
 2. To Ungle, to mat. (N.E.D.) 
 
 •bal'-ter, «. [Balter, v.] a clot, a lump, 
 anything coagulated. (N.E.D.) 
 
 Bal'-tic, • Bal-tiok, a. & s. [Etj-m. some- 
 what doubtful. Tlie word was first used hj 
 Adam, canon of Breuien, at the end of the 
 eleventh century. In Fr. Baltique ; Port 
 BaUico; Mod, Lat. Mare BuUicnm. Probably 
 from Sw. bait =^ a. belt (Belt), in allusion to 
 its form, and also to the fact that two of the 
 straits connecting it with the ocean are called 
 the Great and tlie Little " Belt." It has also 
 been derived from Sclav, or Lettonian bolt = 
 white, from its being frozen i)art of tlie year; 
 or from Bcdtus. an old king, or Baltea, the 
 old name of an island.] 
 
 A« Ai adjective: Pertaining to the sea de- 
 scribed under B. 
 
 "We know thnt it [the Scan <li lift vlnn Jce-8heet| not 
 only filled the Gulf of Tl..tl.iii.i. but octui.icd th9 
 whole area of the Btilrie Seii. — (i'eiJfcie; Tti« Oreut 1cm 
 Age. 2nd ed. (18T7I, p. 401. 
 
 B. As substantive : An inland sea, enclosed 
 by Sweden. Russia, Germany, and Denmark, 
 and communicating with the German Ocean 
 by the "Sound" and the Great and Little 
 Belts. 
 
 " Hence we may confidently infer that in the d.'-.ys 
 of the alKjrlgiiiiil huiitera aud fishers, the ouenii hnd 
 frter access tlntu uuw to tbd BaUic" — Lj/ell : .Itttiq. 
 of JIan. 4th ed. (18T:J). p. H. 
 
 Bal'-ti-more, bal'-ti-mbre, s. & a. [Named 
 after the second Lord Baltimore, a Roman 
 Catholic nobleman of Yorkshire, in England, 
 and Longford in Ireland, who, in A.U. Iti34, 
 founded the colony of Maryland, iu Kurth 
 America.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. (As Baltimore) : A city and county in 
 Maryland, in the United States. 
 
 2. (As baltimore^ : The bird described under 
 Baltlmore Bird (q.v.). 
 
 "I have never met with aiiythhig of tlie kind In 
 the nest of the biiUi'nore-"—»'ilson and BonaparU: 
 Amerie. Ornith.ei.\. Jaidiue (IS^-t. »■ 19- 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to Baltimore ; 
 found at Baltimore. 
 
 Baltimore bird, Baltimore oriole, 
 Baltimore hang-nest, baltimore. A 
 
 bird of the family Sturnidae (Starlings), and 
 the sub-family Orioliuae (Orioles). It is the 
 
 :. [Gr. ^dkffoitov 
 BevBpov (dendron) 
 tree. Balsam-tree.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Amyridaceap. They 
 have often pinnate leaves, spinous branches, 
 small green axillary, unisexual flowers, and 
 a two. or by abortion, "one-celled fruit with 
 solitary seeds. Balsamodendron myrrha, found 
 in .\rabia Felix, yields the resin willed Mynli. 
 B. Gileaderise (B&\m of Gilead). called al.s.. B. 
 opobalsamnm, produces Balm of Gilead or 
 Balm of Mecca (q. v. ). B. miikul yields a rtsin 
 believed by Dr. Stocks to be the Bdellium of 
 Scripture aud of Dioscorides. [Bdellium.] 
 B. africanum furnishes African Bdellium. B. 
 kataf furnishes a kind of myrrh, and B. pu- 
 bescens yielda Bayee Balsam. B. Zeylani^m is 
 cultivated in Britain as a stove-plant. [Balm.] 
 
 BALTIMORE BIRD AND NEST. 
 
 Oriolus Baltimore of Catesby, now 7c(*ri« 
 Baltimorii. The name Baltimore was appbed 
 or attached to this bird not merely because it 
 
 fete, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; eo. Pot, 
 --„ 1*^ ^A^i. ™»,A eA«. TMiit** «nh riirfi nnite. cur. rule. fuU: try. Syrian, ce, cb = e. ey-a. qu-KW. 
 
 or, wore, wouj work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule. fuU ; try, Syrian.
 
 baltimorite— ban 
 
 423 
 
 occurs at the place so called, but according' to 
 Catesby beaiuse its colours, which are black 
 and oran^'e, wcie the same as those on the 
 <!oat of anus nr livery of the Lord Baltiniurc 
 who was formerly proprietor of Maryland. 
 (See etj-m,) The appellation "Hang Nest," 
 or sometimes "Hanging Uird," ia given be- 
 cause it builds a pendulous nest— that is, like 
 a cylindrical pouch, sometimes sewed with 
 horse hair ; tlie curious structure being sus- 
 pended from the end of a branch or a twig. 
 Anotlier name given to the baltimore is " Fire 
 Bird," because when its bright hue is seen 
 through the green leaves llie appearance 
 fioni';wliat resembles a llame of dre. Yet 
 another name is " Golden Uubin." It extends 
 from Canada to Mexico, or even to Brazil, 
 migrating to tlie nnrthern part of Ibis area 
 about May, and to the smithern one about the 
 end of August or in September. {H'ilsoi and 
 Bonaparte, tfc ) 
 
 bal-ti-mor'-ite, s. [From Baltimore (q.v.), 
 wliere it <ic<-iiis, and stilT. -ite.] A niinrtal, 
 considered by Dana as identical with Pirrolite 
 (((.v ), and ranked in the British Museum 
 Cataloiiue as a variety of Serpentine (q.v.). It 
 is conipiwed of longitudinal fibres, adiiering to 
 one auother. Its lustre is silky. When thick 
 it is opaque, but when thin it is transparent 
 on the edges. 
 
 bSl iis-ter, t bal'-liis-ter, tb^'-Us-ter, 
 
 t bal'-las-ter, s. (Fr. Udauslrc : Ital. 6a- 
 iaustro ; Lat. halausUuin ; Gr. ^aXavcmov 
 {bala\tstion) = a wild pomegranate tlcjwer, 
 because the usual double-cui ved forniof liaUis- 
 tura somewhat resembles the shape of that 
 iower.] 
 
 In Architecture: 
 
 1. A small pilaster or column, often adorned 
 Witli niniiMiii-s. It is usually made circular, 
 and swelling towards the lower part. Rows 
 of such balusters are often jdaced in the front 
 of galleries iti churches, on the ouUiidu of 
 termcea and bridges, or to support rails on 
 fitiiirs. In the last case, the word is generally 
 corrupted iuto banister [Banistek], whilst a 
 row of balusters constitutes a btdiistrade {ii.w). 
 
 " Rayk'd with turii«il b>iU<tater»ot free-stone."— .Sur- 
 vey of iVimbltdon (1649). {Archaol., vol. x., p. 40-1.) 
 
 "The use of the baluster was unkDuwii to tlit- an- 
 cleiits. , . . Terbiipstlie niustaDcieutaretoljefuuuclin 
 It-ily, and it may becouaiik'iedaiiiDTeDtiou wliicti &r»t 
 appeareil nn the revival of the arts in that cuiintry."— 
 Vkamben : Civil Architect, (ed. Gwilt). p. Mi 
 
 2. The lateral part of the volute of an Ionic 
 capital. i<;wilt.) 
 
 baluster-shaft, s. 
 
 Arih. : A shaft somewhat resembling a 
 baluster, occurring in Anglo-Saxon architec- 
 ture. Used specially in wiudows. 
 
 baluster- stem, s. A bulging stem, as 
 
 of a chalice, ^c. 
 
 ba-lus -tcred, bal-lus'tred (tred as 
 
 terd), adj. lEiig. baluster; -ed.] Ha\ing 
 
 lt;diisters, {Soames.) 
 
 b5i' US-trade, t bS.l'-lus- trade, s. [In 
 
 Sw. iSi Dan. ballustrade; Dut. 5: Pr. hahis- 
 trade ; Sp. halaustrada ; Port, balaustraila, ba- 
 lau$tada; Itnl. halniistrata.] [BxLUbTEU.] 
 
 BALCSTItADE. 
 
 Arch. : A range of small pillars calh-d balus- 
 ters. re.sting un a plinth, and supjtorting a 
 coping, cornii-e. or rail. They are fretiueplly 
 employed to form a panipot around a flat- 
 roofed building, or along the sides of a brlrlge, 
 terrace, staircjise, or balcony, or to fence 
 round an altar or a font. The material most 
 
 frequently used in their construction is stone, 
 tlioiigh iron and wood are also occasionally 
 
 cmpluyed. 
 
 *balwe, ^balbew, • baly, a. [Etymology 
 doulitful.] Plain, smooth. 
 
 " li'tlwe or playue." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bal'-we, * bal'-lu, s. The same as Bale (l). 
 '•bal-ye, s. [Baillie(2).] Dominion, custody. 
 
 " To harl him til his l,tlue." 
 
 Cursor Muudi. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * ba'-ly-ship, s. [6. Eng. baily = baillie 
 (q.v, ), and sufT. -ship.] The office and position 
 
 of a builiif. 
 
 "Bali/ship, baliatus. "—/*rOTnp(. Parv. 
 
 tbalz. .-. [Ger.] 
 
 Ornith.: The love-dance and love-song of 
 the blackcock. 
 
 "The ehier Brehm pives a curious account of the 
 /SaU, as the li>Vfd.iuce anJ love-soiig of the Blackcock. 
 U called in Germany."— i>arwJn.- Dtscent qf Maru pt- 
 ii., ch. xiii. 
 
 balz-place, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A i>lace where blackcocks perform 
 their love courtships. 
 
 ". . . and the iamo blackcock, in order to prove his 
 strength over several anta^itiitBt«. will vinix in the 
 course of one morning several butc-places, which re- 
 main the same diitiug successive year*.'— /Jarwi/i . 
 Descent of Man, pt. tl., ch. xiii. 
 
 bal'-za-rine, s. [Fr.] A light mixed material 
 of worsted and cotton, used for ladies' dresses. 
 {Simrtionds.) 
 
 t bam, s. [BA.MBOOZLE.] A sham ; a quiz. 
 
 ■■The laird, whose hiimble eflbrta at luciilariLy were 
 chiefly coatiiieil tu whut was then calKd bUrs and 
 burnt, since deuomiiiated hoaxet and quiaci, hud the 
 fHiiest poBsible subject of wit in the unsuspecting 
 Dominie."— Scotf .' Ouy Manncrtng, cb. iii. 
 
 t b^m, V. [From bavi, s.] To cheat. 
 
 bazn-bi'-n6 (pi. bam-bi'-ni), s. {Ital. = a 
 child.) A cliild, a baby; a ligure of the Holy 
 Child, esp. that one reputed to be miraculous, 
 preserved iu the Church of Ara Cceli, Rome. 
 
 bam'-boo, s. & a. [In Sw. bambvrdr ; Dan. hahi- 
 bturor ; Ger. havdjus-rohr and hartibus ; Dut. 
 hiimboesriet and bavd)oes ; Fr. bavibou ; Sjt. 
 cana bamhos ; Port, bambn ; Itjil. cauna bamhii. 
 From Maliratta bainboo or bamhu ; or from 
 Malay bamboo or bamb^, also mainbu.] 
 
 A. As substantive : Any si)ecies of the 
 bot^mical genus Bambusa, and specially the 
 best-knowu one, Bambusa arundinacca. [Bam- 
 busa.] It is a giant-grass, sometimes reach- 
 ing the height of forty or more feet, which 
 is found everywhere in the tropics of the 
 Eastern Hemisphere, and has been introduced 
 into the West Indies, the Southern States of 
 America, and various other regions in the 
 Western world. It has the usual character- 
 istics of a grass— tlie cylindrical stem, of flinty 
 hardness externally, while soft or even hollow 
 within ; the separation of the stem into nodes 
 and internodes ; and the inflorescence of a 
 type found in many genera of the order, 
 ii.imely, in great panicles made up of a series 
 nf spikes of flowers. In some cases a sub- 
 stance called taba-sliecr [Tabasheer], consist- 
 ing of pure silica, is found secreted in the 
 nodes. 
 
 The uses to which the several species of 
 bamboos are put in the regions where they 
 grow are almost innumerable. In house- 
 building they furnish the framework of the 
 sides and roof, ^vith the joists and other i>arts 
 of the flooring. Villages of such materials are 
 in many ciisis rendered very difficult of attack 
 by being .surrounded by a thick fence of spiny 
 species. Bows, arrows, quivers, the shafts of 
 hinces, and other warlike weapons can lie 
 iiiaiiefrom tlic stems of bamboo, as can ladders, 
 rustic bridgi-s, the masts of vessels, walking- 
 sticks. water-pijK*8, flutes, and many other 
 oliject-s. The leaves are everywhere used for 
 weaving and for packing purposes, b^inally, 
 the seeds are ealen by the ].oontr classes in 
 parts of India ; and in the West Indies the 
 tops of the tendrr shoots arc pickled an<l made 
 to supply the jilace of a-sparagus. 
 
 B. .-Is fi(/;(('(iiY; Pertaining to the bamboo ; 
 made nf bamboo, consisting of bamboo, re- 
 sembling the bamboo. <See the comiKmnds 
 whicli f.'llow.) 
 
 bamboo - cone, bamboo cane, a. 
 
 Anotlu-r name for the bamboo. 
 
 baxnboo-juugle, s. An Indian jungle in 
 
 which the wild bamboo abounds. 
 
 bamboo-rat, s. A rodent mammal be- 
 longing to Gray's genus Rhiiromys, which is 
 Iihiced under the Murid;e, or ;douse family. 
 
 bamboo -stage, s. A stage made of 
 bainljoo. 
 
 ■• Sitting ou K b'imboo-ttagehatetii."— Booker : Sima- 
 layan JoumaU, i. 70. 
 
 bam'-boo. vA. [Prom ham^oo, s. (q.v.).] To 
 beat with a bamboo. 
 
 b^m - boo- zle, * bam-bou'-zle (zle~ 
 
 zel), v.i. k t. [Said by some to be of gipsy 
 c>nL;in, but this stalenient is unsupported by 
 e\ idence. The word appears in the early part 
 of the eighteenth century, and is mentioned 
 in the Tatler {'Ho. 2:iO) among " certain words 
 invented by some pretty fellows." Bam, may 
 be either the source, or an abbreviation, of 
 the longer word.] 
 
 tA. Intrans. : Intentionally to involve a 
 subject in mystery or perplexity. To do so 
 especially in money matters for purposes of 
 fraud. 
 
 " After Nick had bamboozlrd about the money, John 
 called lor the cviititeTs."—Arbuthnot : John BulL 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. To mystify for purposes of deceit. 
 
 ■• Let no one be bambooz.'ed by this kind of talk."— 
 Edwarii A, Freeman : Times, Feb. 10. 1877. 
 
 2. To cheat, to swindle. 
 
 *bam-b6o'-zle, i. fBAMRoozLE, v.] Mystery, 
 
 trickery, cheating, swindling. 
 
 b^m-boo'-zled, * b^m-bou'-zled (Zled 
 
 as zeld), pa. 2'ar. [BAMi}ot)ZLE, v.] 
 
 b^m-b6oz'-ler, s. [Eng. bambnozlie); -ex.] 
 One who bamboozles ; a cheat, a swindler. 
 {Vulgar.) 
 
 " There are a set of fellows they call hanterers and 
 bnmboi/Uers that play auch trie]t%."~ Arbiithnot . 
 
 bambooz'-ling, * bam-bouz'-Hng, pr, 
 
 IKtr. & (£. [Bamboozle.] 
 
 bam-buf -a, * bam'-bos. & [Latinised 
 from the Mahratta or M;ilay word bamboo.] 
 [Bamboo.] A genus of grasses, the type of 
 the section Bambuseae. It contains the well- 
 known Bamboo or Bainboo-ame {Bambusa 
 aru ndinacea). [Bamboo.] Other species from 
 Asia and the adjacent islands are B. maxima, 
 100 feet high, from the Malay archipelago ; B. 
 a.<<}ierc, from Ambojnia, 60 or 70 feet ; and B. 
 apus, from Java, of as amjile dimensions, with 
 many others. The American species are less 
 numerous, but B. lati/olia, from the Orinoco, 
 is verj' fine. 
 
 bam-bu-:^id -se, ' bam-bui^'-e-ss, $. pi. 
 
 [Bajvibusa.] The family of the order Grami- 
 nacece, to which llie Bambo(>s belong. It 
 fails under the section Featuee*- In most of 
 the species there are six stamens instead of 
 three, the normal number. The genera are 
 but few, Bambusa (q.v.) being the cliief. 
 
 bcim-lite, s. [Named after Bamle, in Norway, 
 whore it occurs.) A mineral, a variety of 
 Fibrolite proper (q.v.). It is of a white or 
 grejish colour and cohnnnar iu fonn. 
 
 b4n (1). * b&nn. * blinne, ' bain, ' bane 
 ( pL bdnn§, t b^u^. * bSjic§i, * bainc^), 
 
 s. [From A.S. bannan— \.i> pmclaim, sum- 
 mon. In Sw. banit = excommuniaitiou ; Dan. 
 hand, ban — ban, excommunication. outla^\Ty ; 
 Dut. bait = excommunication, banishment, 
 jurisdiction; Ger. bann ; O. H. Ger. ban =a 
 public proclamation, spec, excommunication; 
 Wei. & Gael. bnit=a proclamation; I'Y. & 
 Prov. bait = bamis, proclamation, publication. 
 Kin, banishment, outlawry, exile, privilege ; 
 Sp., Port., A Ital. bando. Tlie word seems to 
 have come originally (torn the Teutonic 
 tongues. Low Lat. banmts, ttannum, bandum.} 
 (Abandon, Bandit, Banish.] 
 
 •[ Essentia! inrani7ig : A proclamation, public 
 notice, or edict respecting a person or thing. 
 Wi'dgwood thinks that the original signilica- 
 tinii was that given under B., I. 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Of prrsiins : 
 
 1. A ]mblie proclamation or edict respecting 
 a per.«n>n. without its being in any way im- 
 plied that ho has l>een named in order to be 
 denounced. [B. , 111.] 
 
 b6il. bo^; po^t, J<5aV1; cat, ^cll. chorus, ^hin, ben^h; go, gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xcnophon, eifist^ ~ing. 
 -clan, tian - shau. tlon, -slon — shun ; -tion, -^ion - zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous — shus. -ble, -die. i: < bcl. deL
 
 424 
 
 ban— band 
 
 (1.) Gen.: An edict or procluraatioa of any 
 klnil. 
 
 "That wu the ban of Keuuigwurthe ; that ytns lo 
 this 
 That ther ue saolde of heir uieu deserited I** none 
 TbAt h.vtde ihulde aye the kiii^. bote the trrl of 
 Leicetre one." 
 
 Rob. Gloucttl., p. &68. {.&. in Boucher, i 
 
 (2.) Sjiecially : 
 
 (a) A suiimions ; a citntion. 
 
 "TluTCoiiie to tti)-8 roande tAhle as he seode yaban, 
 Ami**! kyuK oi Sc .tl'.nil, and also Uiy-ut. 
 Th;it wn« kyug of Muryfyoens. aud aJsw of North 
 
 Wrtlya, 
 Codwal. and also Scaler kyii? of South Wiilya." 
 
 /tub- Olo,ices\, ii. las. (a". i»» lioucher ) 
 
 (b) Pbtr, : An aiiuouuceiuent of an intended 
 marrkige. [B., III.) 
 
 * Ue k;w reuew the Ute turhiddcii bnint.' 
 
 Spenser: P. « . L xiL 36. 
 " I i«T it in the interest of my wife, 
 TiN she isaubc'iutnict^d to this lord, 
 Aiid I, h*sr hiubuud, contradict your bnnnt." 
 Shaketp. : King Ceur, v. 3. 
 
 2. A proclamation or ediot denouncing one, 
 and roiideriug him subject to penalties. Spe- 
 dally — 
 
 (1.) In civil matters. [B., II.] 
 " Hf proceeded so far hy treaty, that he waa proffered 
 to h.ivc the ini|>ertiil ban Ukeu utf AlUptuus Ui>uU 
 8U h lu I »s io 11. "— //w Mr i- 
 
 {2.) In Kclaiastical mutters: Excommunica- 
 tion, curse, anathema. [Ban, i'.] 
 
 "A great overaiifht it was of St. Peter that he did 
 not accurae Xero. wherebj- the i<oi»e luieht ha%'e K"' 
 all ; yet what need of sin-h a bin. since Irnir Viuctnl 
 could t«U AUbalii« that kingdoms were the pope s : " 
 — lluleigK. 
 
 (3.) Gen.: A curse of any kind by whom- 
 soever given forth. 
 
 " Thou mixture rank, of midnight weeds collected. 
 With Hecates ban thrit-e blasted. thrii.-e infected." 
 ihakeip. : Jlamltt, iti. 2. 
 
 n. 0/ things: 
 
 1. A puMic proclamation or edict, com- 
 maiulin^ permitting, forbidding, or announ- 
 cing anything (B., III.); hence any prohibition 
 or inteMictlon of a solemn kind, however 
 announced. 
 
 ", , . who thus hast dared. 
 Had it heen only coveting to eye 
 That sacred fruit, aacrcd v» abstinence, 
 Much more to taste it. under 6(i« to touch?" 
 Milton : P. L-. bk. ix- 
 
 2. The penalty inflicted upon a person pub- 
 licly denounced. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L Military and Feudal: 
 
 1. A proclamation in time of war, summon- 
 ing the king's retainers to attend him on an 
 expedition. 
 
 2. The retainers thus snuimoned. The vas- 
 sals of the feudaJ loi-ds under the king were 
 called the arriere-ban. [Arbibre-ban.] (This 
 Douieiiclatiu-e was originally French.) 
 
 n. Hist. The Ban of the Empire : A penalty 
 occasionally put in force under the Old Ger- 
 man empire against a prince who had given 
 some cause of oltence to the supreme authority. 
 Arnidf, Duke of Bavaria, in the eleventh cen- 
 tury, and Otho, of Wittelspach, in the twelfth 
 century, were thus put under the ban of the 
 enifiire. 
 
 in. Law, Ac. Banns (pL): The publication 
 of intended marriages in the Church of Eng- 
 land ; proclamation that certain parties named 
 intend to proceed to marriage, unless any im- 
 pediment to their union be proved to exist. 
 Banns of marriage have to be published for 
 three Sundays before the event in the church 
 or chapel where the ceremony is to take 
 place, unless a licence is obtained. [Licence, 
 Marriage.] 
 
 ban (2), s. [Servian ban; Russ. &, Pol. pan 
 = a master, a lord.] 
 
 Ill A ii^lro- Hungary : 
 
 1, Formerly : A title belonging to the warden 
 of the eastern marshes of Hun;j,ary. 
 
 2. Sow : The Viceroy of Teinesvar. generally 
 calleil the " Ban of Croatia." The territory 
 he rules over is called a banat or banate. 
 
 •[ The name Ban in this latter sense was 
 bnnight prominently before the English public 
 during the war of independence waged by the 
 Magyars of Hungary against Austria in 1849. 
 In that struggle the ^clavonians, who con- 
 stituted nearly half the population of the 
 Austrian empire, sided with the Germans 
 against the Magyars. 
 
 ban 13 J, s. [Hind, ban, &un=cotton. (Seedef.)] 
 Comm. ; A kind of fine muslin made from the 
 fibres of the leaf-stalk of the banana, brought 
 from the E^t indies. 
 
 b^n, I'.f. & t. [AS. bannan. abannan = to 
 oinniand, to order. lu Sw. 6aHna = to re- 
 I'love, to ciiide ; bannas-=io ban, to curse; 
 Dun. forbande = to esconimunicate, to curse ; 
 Dut. 6a»<iea = to excommuuicate. J [Ban, s.. 
 Banish.] 
 
 A. Tram. : To make the sul^ect of a public 
 proclamation. Sjiecially — 
 
 1, Of persons : To excommunicate, to curse ; 
 to im)»recate evil upon. 
 
 '■ And bitt«r words to bun her cruel (oca." 
 
 :ihakfsp. : JCape o/ Lucrect. l.«CL 
 
 2. Of things : To lori-id ; to prohibit, 
 
 " Aud lutne has been the fate of those 
 To whom the goodly earth aud air 
 Are bann'd aud barrd— forbidden tare." 
 
 BifTon : Priioner ^f ChiUon. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To imprecate vengeance upon a person; 
 to curse a i)erson. 
 
 2. To curse and swear ; to use more or less 
 profane or irreverent language. {English £ 
 Scotch.) 
 
 " Ne'er curse, nor bann, I you implore, 
 lu neither fun nor passiou." 
 
 A. DougUu : Poemi, p. 71. 
 
 ba'-nal, ban'-al, a. [From Fr. banal, adj. 
 = ll- Of persoiis) mercenary, (2. Of thin'j:d 
 common to everyone ; formerly said of things, 
 as a mill, oven, &c., provided by a feudal lord, 
 and which the people were obliged to use.] 
 
 1. Belonging to compulsory feudal ser- 
 vice. 
 
 2. Commonplace, petty ; trite, trivial. 
 
 "Some facetiLtug fu'Ai in the pit set up thtbanat 
 launh."— iVoIeJ i (^ueriei. Dec. 10, ISGi. p. 480 
 
 t ba-nal'-i-ty, s. [Fr. bancUite = common- 
 place.] [Banal.] 
 
 1. A commonplace; a commonplace com- 
 plimeut, uttered to everyone alike, and devoid 
 of any special significance. 
 
 "Uia house ui<l bis heart are open to you. Civil 
 banalUiet are not at all in hia line, his frieudahip is 
 solidly demonstrative, and you can do him no greater 
 favour tban by frankly accepting the thousand kind- 
 neases he ia eager to ptoaer."~Dailj/ Telegraph, Dec. 
 8. 1876. 
 
 2, The quality of being commonplace. 
 
 ba-na'-na, s. & a. [In Sw. bananastr&d ; Fr. 
 hiinane, the fruit, and bananicr, the tree ; Sp. 
 banana, banaiio, bananas; Port, banana.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A tree, the Musa sapientum of botanists. 
 To the superficial observer it looks Uke a 
 palm, but the leaves are essentially different 
 Tearing in long stripes, like those of endogens 
 in general, tliey difier from the normal type in 
 doing so transversely on either side from the 
 midrib. inste,id of longitudinally. The flowers 
 also are different, and the nearest affinity of 
 the order Musace*. of which it or its congener, 
 the plantain, is the type, is witli the gingers 
 and arrowroots, and not with the palms. The 
 banana is about twenty feet high. It re- 
 
 THE BAN'ANA AND ITS FRUIT. 
 
 sembles the plantain so closely that some 
 think it a mere variety of that species ; but it 
 ditfers in hu\ing the stalk marked with dar k- 
 purple stripes and spots, and possessing a 
 shi>rter, more rounded, and more luscious 
 fruit Originally from the Eastern hemisphere, 
 but now cultivated also in the tropics of 
 America. 
 
 2. The fruit of the banana-tree. It grows in 
 clusters of long, angular, finger-like fruits, 
 some inches in length. Wlieu the rind, which 
 easily comes away, is stri|?ped off, there is 
 found beneath it a soft pulp like tliat of a fine 
 pear, but more luscious. 
 
 " Thf dre^^m is iwist ; and thou hast found again 
 Til) CUOJ.-U aud bananas, piUma aud yitius. 
 Anil liumestall thiitcbed with leaves." 
 
 CoKper : Task. bk. 1. 
 
 B. As culjective: Pertaining to the banana* 
 feeding on the banana. (See the compounds,) 
 
 banana-bird. s. A bird, Xanthomua 
 icterus, belmigiug to the family Stumids 
 (Starlings), and the sub-family Oriolime. or 
 Orioles. It is tawuy and black, with white 
 bars on the wings. It is gregarious, a multi- 
 tude of individual nests hanging from the 
 ends of contiguous twigs. It occurs in the 
 West Indies and the warmer parts of Con- 
 tinental America. It has some affinity to the 
 Baltimore Bird (q.v.). 
 
 banana-leaf, 5. The leaf of the banana. 
 
 [Fur its peculiar venation, see Basana, A_, 1.] 
 "Before muraing it rained very heavily, hut the 
 good thatt-h of bannnu-leim kept US dry."— Darttt»: 
 \'oyage round the World, ch. xviii, 
 
 banana-tree, s. [Banana, A., 1.] 
 
 ban -at, ban -ate, s. [InGer. Banat; &om 
 
 i>an(2)(q.v.).] ■ 
 
 1. The territory or jurisdiction of a ban. 
 
 2. Svecially: An old province of Hungaiy^ 
 of which the capital was Temesvar. 
 
 banc, s. [A.S. bene; Fr. baiu; = a bench, ... 
 
 court] [Banco.] 
 Law. J?i banco. [Banco, II.] 
 
 • ban'-chis, s. [From Ital. banco = a bank.) 
 LUank.] Deeds of settlement. Money-deedB 
 (?). {Jaini^son.) (.Scotch.) 
 
 " Bot quheu my billis ami luy banchis was alt aelitt 
 I watd na lauger beir uti iirydil, Ixjt hr&id up i&j 
 heid."— Z>un6ar.- MaittanU Poems, p. 57. 
 
 •[ Altered in tlie edition of 150S to bauchles, 
 which Jamieson considers still more unintelli> 
 gible. 
 
 • bancke (1), s. [Bank,] 
 
 • bancke (2). $. [In Dan. tanfc = drubbing, 
 
 cudgelling blows ; banke = to beat, to knock.] 
 A ruff or roll on a drum (?). (0. Scotch.) 
 
 To beate a banclce : To beat a ruff or roll on 
 a drum. 
 
 " The drummer-major, accompanied with the rest of 
 the drummers of the regiment, heiug commaudcd, 
 beaee a b-mcke iu bead of the retfiment."— Jfortro: 
 Exped., pt. ii., p. 33. (Jamieson-) 
 
 ban'-co, s. [In Dan. banco ~ a bank ; Sp. 
 banco = bench, bank ; Ital. banco = a bench, a 
 shop counter ; metier batico = to be a banker.) 
 [Bank.] 
 I. Commerce: 
 
 1. A bank, especially that of Venice. 
 
 2. The difference lietween the price of money 
 at a bank and its value outside. 
 
 n. Law. Sittings in banco, or in banc: 
 Sittings of a Superior Court of Common Law 
 as a full court, as distinguished from the 
 sittings of the judges at Sisi Prius, or on 
 circuit The judges sitting in banco wear a 
 rolie of the time of Henr>' IV., of dark pnrjde 
 and ermine, except on red-letter days, when 
 it is of scarlet, 
 t ban'-cour-is, s. [In Ger. batickwerc = 
 tapestry, the covering of a stool or bench ; 
 Fr. btuiquier = ** a bench-cloth, or a carpet for 
 a forme or bench,'* {Cotgrave £ Jamieson.)} 
 A cover. 
 " Braid burdia and benlus, ouibeld with baneeuri$ ot 
 
 KOld, 
 
 Cled our with gnae clathis.' 
 
 Soulaie, iiL 3. MS. (/amfewR.) 
 
 band, * b^de, s. [In as. banda = a band, 
 a householder, a husband ; bfvut = bound ; pa. 
 par. of bindan = to bind. In Sw. band; Da. 
 baand; Dut band = & tie. a string; bende== 
 a troop, a company ; Ger. bande, binde ; Goth. 
 bandi; Fr. bande; Sp., Port., & Ital. banda; 
 Hind, bund = an embankment, bund, band — 
 to confine. As Trench points out, band, bend, 
 and bo7\d were not at first distinct words, but 
 onlv three different wjys of spelling the same 
 word. (Treiich : English Past and Prtsait, p. 
 65.).] [Bend, Bi.n'd, Bond.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) Of things: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A fillet, tie. cord. <-hain. or other ligament 
 used for binding together things which else 
 would be separate, for ornament or for any 
 other purpose. 
 
 (1.) Gen. : With the foregoing signification- 
 
 fate, fat, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pd^ 
 or. wore, wolf, wirk, who, son; mita. cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 band— banded 
 
 425 
 
 " So wild a beo&t, so t;iiiie ytau^lit to be. 
 And buxom to bia baruis. ia juy to st^e." 
 
 Spenser : Mother Bubberd't Tale. 
 
 (2.) Spec.: The rope or tie by which bla<-k 
 cattle are fastened to the stake. (Scotch.) 
 (Jamir.^im.) 
 
 2. The hinge of a door. (Generally in the 
 pi.) {Scotch and North cf England.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 3. Formerly sinfj. (band), now pi. (bands) : 
 A form of a]>iteiidag(i to the collar or neck- 
 cloth formerly worn by clergymen, lawyers, 
 fltudeiitiJ in colleges, and otliers. It consists 
 of two broad stripes of muslin imited above, 
 but separated below, their upper part tied by 
 a string around the neck, from or in front of 
 which they hang down. The use of bands has 
 been to a great extent discontinued by the 
 clergy, but they are still a recognised feature 
 of legal attire. 
 
 " For his mind I do not care. 
 Th;it's li t<iy tluit I ould sp^ire ; 
 Let Ilia title bu but kTeat, 
 Hla cloatha rich, and band sit neat.* 
 
 Ben Jonton. 
 "Ha took his lodging at the mansiuii-hnuse of a 
 Iftylur's widow, who washes, and can cleor-atarcb hia 
 baniU. " — Additon. 
 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anything by wliieh personi or things are 
 linited together or restraiued. 
 
 (1.) In a general sense : 
 
 *'. . . and I have broken the bands of your yoke, 
 and made you go upright." — Lfv. xxvl. 13. 
 
 " Here's eight that must t,ike hands 
 To join In Uyiiieii'a hands." 
 
 Shakesp. : At You Like It. t. 4. 
 
 (2.) Specially: 
 
 (a) A money-bond. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Mr Novit, ye'll no forget to draw the annual rent 
 that's due on the yerl'a banU—ii I i>ay debt to other 
 folk. I think they should pay it to me, . . ."— 5coH.- 
 Beart of Mid-Lothian, ch. viii. 
 
 (6) Any bond or obligation. {Scotch.) 
 " Thaie may us band be maid ao (erm. 
 Thau thai can make tharo will thare tenu." 
 
 ICj/rifuun, ix. 25. 77. {Juiniaon.) 
 
 To make baml : To come under obligation ; 
 to swear allegiance. 
 "... uubilk 1 
 Vudlr thrillflge of segia of Ingland, 
 To that falas king he had neuir maid ftaiid." 
 
 H'tiUace, ilL 64, MS. {JamUton.) 
 
 2. Union. 
 
 To take band : To unite. 
 
 •• Lord make them comer-atouea in JeniSAlem, and 
 
 eve them pnvce. in their youth, to take band with the 
 ir chief C*jnteT-Htaue."~/ltUher/.: Lett., p. iii., ep. 
 20, {Jainieson.) 
 
 (b) Of persons. [Wedgwood considers that of 
 the words from the several languages given in 
 the etymology, Sp. banda, in the sense of side 
 (it means a scarf, a side, a bend, a band), is the 
 one ftom which the Eng. band, when used of 
 persons confederated, originally came.] 
 
 L Gen, : A company of persons united to- 
 gether for any purpose, or held by any bond 
 of affinity. 
 
 1. Lit. : Persons so united. 
 
 jiB tvfo bandt." — Qen. xxxi 
 
 2. Fi'j- ■' A great assemblage of any species 
 of anitaal. 
 
 ". . . vast numbers of butterflies. In band* or flocks 
 of countlosa myriads, extended as far aa the eyi; could 
 nuige." — Oarurin : Voyage round the World, ch, viii. 
 
 EL Specially: 
 
 1. A number of soldiers, or at least of men 
 capable of ln^aring arms, united togt-ther for 
 znilitdry purposes. 
 
 "8o the bands of Syria came no more into the land 
 of iBrnel,"— 2 Xinffi vi. 3J. 
 
 " And backed with inch a band of hone. 
 As might iess amide powers enforce." 
 
 Scolt : flokebsf. vL 84. 
 
 2. A number of trained musicians in a 
 regiment, intended to march in front of the 
 Boidiers and play instruments, so aa to enable 
 them to keep step as they move forward ; also 
 any similarly '>rganised company of musicians. 
 even though they may in no way be connected 
 with the army ; an orcliestra. (The word 
 band is also aiipHed to the subdivisions of an 
 
 nvhestra, as string-band, loind-band, &c.) 
 
 ". . . tlio herwiitjiry piiwr luid hia aons formrd the 
 Jand."— >l/.ic«iti/-iy. ffisl. Kng., ch. xiii. 
 
 •II Crabb thus distinguishes between band. 
 eonijKiny, crew, and gang :—" Each of tlusc 
 t«rms denotes a small association fr'r a parti- 
 cular objrrt. A baud is an association wIm^h- 
 mrn are boiun! together by some strong obli- 
 gation, as a band of soldiers, a band vf roldxTs. 
 Acompoiiy marks an aasociation for conveni- 
 ence, without any particular obligation, as a 
 company of travelltrs, a company of strolling 
 players. Crew marks an association collected 
 whether by some external power, or by coin- 
 
 cidence of plan and motive ; in the former 
 c;iie it is used for a ship's crew ; in the latter 
 and bad sense it is emjiloyed for any number 
 of evil-minded persons met together, from dif- 
 ferent quarters, and co-operating for some bad 
 purpose. Gang is always used in a bad sense 
 for an association of tliieves, murderers, and 
 depredators in general. It is more in common 
 use than band. In Germany the robbers used 
 to form bands and set the Government at 
 defiance ; housebreakers and pickpockets com- 
 monly associate now in gangs." {Eng. Synon.) 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Saddlery. The hands of a saddle: Two 
 pieces of iron nailed upon the bows to hold 
 them in their proper place. 
 
 2. Naut, : A stripe of canvas sewed across a 
 sail to render it stronger. {Falconer.) 
 
 3. Arch.: A fascia, face, or plinth ; any flat 
 low member or moulding. {Johnson.) 
 
 4. Anat. Flattened band : The name given 
 by its discoverer, Remak, to what is better 
 called by Rosenthal and Purkinge the oris 
 cylinder. It is a transparent material occupy- 
 ing the axis of the nerve-tube. {Todd & Bow- 
 man : Physiol. Anat, vol. i., pp. 212, 228.) 
 
 5. Botany : Bands or vittiE are the spaces 
 between the elevated lines or ribs on the fruit 
 of umbelliferous plants. 
 
 6. Bookbinding : One of the cords at the 
 back of a book to which the thread is attached 
 in sewing. 
 
 7. Mach. : A broad endless strap used for 
 communicating motion from one wheel, drum, 
 or roller, to another. 
 
 band-fish, s. The English designation of 
 Cepola, a genus of fishes ranked under the 
 Riband-shaped family of the order Acanthop- 
 ten. The Red Band-fish or Red Snake-lish 
 (Cei'ola rubescens, Linn ) occurs in Britain. 
 
 band-kitt, s. A large wooden vessel with 
 a cover to it. (Boucher.) 
 
 band-master, s. The director of a 
 (military) band. [Band, II. 2.] 
 
 band-place, 5. The part of the hat 
 where the band was placed. 
 
 band-pulley, 5. 
 
 Maeh. : A tlat-fac-d wheel, fixed on a shaft 
 and driven by a baud. 
 
 band-saw. s. 
 
 Much, : An endless steel belt, serrated on 
 one of its edges, running over wheels, and 
 rapidly revolved. 
 
 band-shaped, a. 
 
 Bot. : Narrow and very long, and with the 
 two opposite margins parallel. Example, the 
 leaves of ZosUra mnri^ia. 
 
 band'S'tand, «. A platform or pavilion 
 used or uccupied by a band. 
 
 band-Stane, ^'. A stone that goes through 
 on both sides of a wall, and thus binds ti.e 
 rest together. {Scotch.) 
 
 "I am amatst iierauaded it's the ghaiet of a stone- 
 niascjn— see siecan band-ttanes aa he's laid!"— Sooff ' 
 TiiJct of my Landlord, 1. 79. [Jamieton.) 
 
 band-String, s. 
 
 1. A string appended to a band ; a string 
 going across the breast for tying in an orna- 
 mental way. 
 
 2. The designation given tn a species of con- 
 fection of a long shape. {.Jamitson.) 
 
 band Xiragon, i. a large vehicle de- 
 signed to convey a band cf mufiieians, used 
 generally at thu head of a piocessiuti. 
 
 % To keep up with the band-ungon : To keep 
 at tlie bead ; to ho fureot'Bt, alert, progwauivo. 
 (('. S. Slang.) 
 
 band-wheel, s. 
 
 Mach.: A wheel with a face nearly flat or 
 grooved to retain the band that drives it, as 
 in the lathe. 
 
 b&nd (1). • bdnde, v.t. A i. [From Eng. band, 
 8. (H-^-)- J" '■''■■ bandtr — to bind, to tie; 
 Port, bandar.] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 i 1. Of thinqn : To tie with a band. 
 
 2. Of j^ersons : To unite together in confe- 
 deracy ; to form into a kind. tr<"*p, or society. 
 (In this sense often used retlcelively.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To unite together; to enter into agree 
 ment, alliance, or confederacy. 
 
 " And when it waa day. certain of the Jews banded 
 together . . ."— Acts xxivL 12. 
 
 2. To assemble. 
 
 " Huge routs of i>eople did alwut them band' 
 
 Spenser : F, Q.. I. iv. ». 
 
 * b^nd (2), V.t. [Low Lat. handire — \o pro- 
 claim, to denounce.] [Ban, Banish.] To In- 
 terdict, to banish, to forbid, to expel. 
 
 "Sweete love such lewdnea bands from his fatrecom 
 panee." Spenser ; F. €-. III. iL 4L 
 
 " bS.nd (1), pret. & pa. par. o/Ban, v. (q.v.). 
 " And curs'd and band, and blasphemies forth threw." 
 Spenser: F. ^. V. xi. 12. 
 
 • band (2). prret. & pa. par. of Band, v. (q.v.)L 
 [A. 8. band, pret. of hindan = to bind.] 
 
 " Hia hors until a tre aho band." 
 
 yvaine and Gawin, 1.776. {S. in Bouehtr.) 
 
 band-age (age = ig), s. [In Dan. & Pr. 
 bandage, from Fr, bander = to baud or tie, 
 &c.) [Band, $. & v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Anything tied around another, as a piece 
 of cloth tied around the eyes to blindfold one, 
 or around a wound for surgical urposes. 
 
 1. In a general sense 
 {a) Literally: 
 
 "Cords were fastened by hooks to my bandages, 
 which the workmen had girt round my neck. " — Swi/t, 
 {b) Figuratively : 
 
 " Zeal tifO had a place among the reat, with a 
 6aiic{i(j7« over her eyes . . ." — Addison. 
 
 2. In a surgical sense. [B. 1.] 
 
 "... my informer, putting his head out to see what 
 waa the matter, received a severe cut, and n<iw wore a 
 band-tge." — Darvrin : Voyage roun^i the World, ch. v\. 
 
 t n. The act or operation of tying np 
 wounds. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Surgery: A fillet, band, or stripe of 
 cloth, used in surgery for tying up wounds, 
 and thus stopping the effusion of blood, fur- 
 ther injury from the air, from accident, or 
 from violence. [A., I. 1, 2.] 
 
 2. Arch. (Plur.): The iron rings or chains 
 surrounding the springing of a dome or the 
 circumference of a tower, to bind the structure 
 together. 
 
 bSjid'-age (age = ig), t-. (. [From bandage^ 
 s. (q.v.).] To tie up with a bandage or 
 similar appliance. 
 
 band -aged, ;xi . ;>ar. & a. [Bandage, v.] 
 
 b^d'-ag'ing;, pr. par. [Bandage, v.] 
 
 band-a-le er, 5. [Bandoleek.] 
 
 ban-dan'-a, • ban-d&n'-na, «. [In Fr. 
 
 bandana: 8p, handnfia. bandano^a necker- 
 chief made of bast. (Mohn.).^ A kind of 
 calico-printing in which white or briglit- 
 colorea 6(X'tfe are placed upon a Turkey-red or 
 dark-ground. 
 
 bandana handkerchief. A handker- 
 chief printed as described above. 
 
 bSnd'-boX, s. [Eng. hand ; box.] A box of 
 tliin card, used principally for enclosing hats, 
 caps, or similar articles of attire. 
 
 ■' With empty bandbox she delights to ranee " 
 
 Oriy: TVlciO. 
 
 band6 (b^'-de), a. [Fr. = banded.] 
 
 Her. : The same as Eng. In Bcsd- [Rend.] 
 
 ban-dean (eau as 6), plur. b3ji'-deanx 
 (eaux as oz), s. [F^. = a fillet, frtuitlet, 
 diailerii, tiani. architrave.] A narrow band 
 or fillet around a cap or other headdress. 
 
 " Around the edge of this cap was a stiff bandeau of 
 leather."— ScoK. 
 
 b^d'-ed (1), ■ biind, pa. par. & a, [Band 
 (1). «•-] 
 
 A. ord. Lang.: In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 " Secret and safe the banded cheats. 
 In wIiIlIi the wealth of Mortham rests." 
 
 Scott . XoJteAy, Iv. 51. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. : A term applied to variegation or 
 marking when transverse stripes of one colour 
 cross another one. 
 
 2. Her, When a garb is bound together 
 witli a band of a different tiacture, it is said 
 to be bandai ef that tincture. (Gktss. of Her.) 
 
 bJind'-ed (2). pa. par. [Band, v.] 
 
 tSU, \>S^\ p^t, J^i^l; cat, 9eU. chorus, ^hin. bench; go. ^em; thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xcnophon, exist. ph-£ 
 -«lan, -tian f^ shan. -tlon, -sion, -oloun ^shuxi ; -tlon, -$ion - Khi'm, -tious, -slous - sbus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, d^l.
 
 426 
 
 bandelet — bandy 
 
 ban -del-et, s. [Bandlet.] 
 
 t b&nd'-er, s. (Bug. land; •«■.] One who 
 bnniis ; a jterson engaged to one or mure in a 
 boml or covenant. {Chufly Scotch. ) 
 
 " Moutn'se. ;un] bo m.iliy of the baiidert M liappcued 
 
 to be lit hiiuie »t tL»t time, were cite4 toapi^ar." 
 
 Outkrv : Hem., p. 90. IJarnieton.} 
 
 ban'derole, ban'-der-6Ue,s. (Bankeoi..) 
 
 t>&n'-dI-c6ot, • ban'-di-c5te, j. [Anglo- 
 luJian name, from 1'ihi'\i pundi-kokkv. = pig- 
 rat.J 
 
 1. A name given to the J/i« giganteus of 
 Ilaidwicke. It is as large as a rabbit, and is 
 found in India. It feeds on grain. 
 
 2. Tlie Knglish name given to a genus of 
 Marauidal qiiadrujieds, named from their re- 
 senibLmce to the alwve species. Tliey con- 
 stitute the genus Peranieles or the family 
 Peranielida', and are founci in Australia. '] here 
 are several speeies. They are sometimes 
 called Bandicoot Hats. [Peramelid.e.] 
 
 ban-died, ;«. par. [Bandy, ».] 
 
 ban-di-leer, s. [Bandoleer.] 
 
 band'-ing, pr. por. & a. (Band (1), r.J 
 
 banding-plane, s. A plane used for 
 grooves and inlaying strings and 
 
 CUttill; 
 
 bands in straight and circular work. 
 Tirh i Pcrter.) 
 
 (Good- 
 
 ban-dit, • ban-dite, * bSn'-dit-to, 
 * ban-det~to (pi. ban'-dit-ti, f ban- 
 dits), a. ii s. (In Sw. , Dan., Ger., & Fr 
 iaiuUt; Dut. bandiet ; Sp. & Port, liaiidido 
 = a highwayman. Ital. bandilo, as adjective 
 = proscribed, Vanished ; as substantive = .an 
 outlaw, an exile, a highwayman ; iandiUi, 
 iando^a proclamation; hajidire^=to pro- 
 claim, publish, tell, banish.] [Ban.] 
 
 "A, As adjective (of the old form bandittn): 
 Pertaining to an outlaw, a highwayman, or 
 other robber. [B.] 
 
 "A Roiuiiil aworder, and ba/ulUlo slave. 
 Uurder'd aweet Tully." 
 
 M'lketp : 2 Ben. VI., ir. 1. 
 
 B. As substantive (of the modern form 
 
 1. Properly : One who. besides having twen 
 bauished. has been publicly proclaimed an 
 outlaw, and, having notliing further to hope 
 from society, or 'at least from the government 
 which has taken these decisive steps against 
 him. has become a highwaj-man or robber of 
 some uther type. 
 
 2. .Vore generaUy: Any robber, wh.atever 
 may lie the circumstances which have led to 
 his adopting Ids evil mode of life. 
 
 "No bandit fierce, no t.vmut mad with pride. 
 No cavera'd hermit, reata seli-satisfy'd." Pope. 
 
 IT As robbers generally Hud that thev can 
 more easily carrj- out their nefarious plans if 
 they go in gangs, the word bandit often occurs 
 m the plural (6amii((t) ; there Ls, however, nj 
 reason to believe that this is etnnologically 
 couuected with band, in the sense of a com- 
 pany of people associated together for some 
 end. 
 
 "They bad contracted all the habita of l>andiiri -— 
 MacniiJay : Hiir. Enji., ch. xiv. 
 
 bandit saint (|il. banditti-saints), - 
 
 A |..isni, .■nml.iniijg the im.fession of 
 witli tlie prartice of a bandit. 
 
 ■■ B'lndi'titaintt dlstorl)ins diatant landi. 
 Alia unknoim oatious w.^udering for a home." 
 Thonuon : Libcnj/, pt Iv. 
 
 ban'-dlt-ti, s. pt [Bandit.] 
 
 f ban'-dlo,s. [Irish (ia«iitomft = acubit- bann 
 = a measure, and lamh = tlie hand, the arni.l 
 
 1. A measure of two feet in length, used in 
 the south and west of Ireland. 
 
 2. See extract. 
 
 i.*,'*'i"'!'''.S' n«t™» linen, (or home conaumptl,.,, 
 l.u.aJe In the »esteru part ot the coauty.--"V»/l, ; 
 rout>'j : A Toitr in Ireland, p. a. ^rtn„r 
 
 i saint 
 
 bandle - linen, 
 
 handle, s., 2.) 
 
 s. (See extract under 
 
 * ^?^*^'^®^^^®' '^''- ['Bag-band; -kss,-hi.1 
 Without l,.ands or vestments; regardlesslv 
 (.bmlch.) (Jamiexm.) 
 
 tband-less-ness, ,5. (Eng. band; -less, 
 ■MSi. I I lie state of abandonment to wicked- 
 •>•"'■ {Avtck.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 band-let, ban-del-et. i 
 
 lette.} 
 
 (In Fr. bande- 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. ; A small baud for encircling 
 anything. (Krancis.) 
 
 2. Arch. : Any small band, moulding, or 
 fiUct. (Johnson^ 
 
 band-hoo'-ka, s. [N'ame in some languages 
 of India.] The name of an Indian shrub, the 
 Ixora Bandhuca, sometimes called the Jungle 
 Geranium. It h.as scarlet or crimson flowera, 
 and belongs to the order Cinchonaceae, or Cin- 
 chonads. 
 
 ban-dog, * band-dog, * band'-dogge, 
 *bdnde-d6g, s. [O. Eng. 6a/i<J = bound, 
 and dog.] A dog of such a character as to 
 require the restniint of a band ; a large, fierce 
 dog requiring to be kept chained. Specially, 
 according to Harrison, a mastiff; and, ac- 
 cording to Bewick, a cross between the mastitf 
 and tlie bull-dog. 
 
 " Bonda-dog ; moloatta.' — Prompt. Pan/. 
 " Half a hundred goiMl bnyul-doffi 
 Came ruiming o er the lea." 
 
 Jl^bin Bond, il 64. {Boucher.) 
 
 "Wehave^reat &(in.do^« will teare their akiiine." 
 
 Spenser: S/tep. Cat., ix. 
 
 ban'-do-leer, ban'-de-lier, b^'-di- 
 leer, s. [in Dut. and Ger. bandelier ; Sw. 
 bantler; Fr.bandcmlicre ; Sp. bandolero.; Port. 
 bandoteira ; Ital. handoliera ; from Fr. bande, 
 Ital. banda = a band. Named from having 
 been fastened by a broad band of leather.] A 
 large leathern belt worn in mediajval times by 
 
 BANDOLEER. 
 
 musketeers. One end passed over the right 
 shoulder, whikt the other hung loose under 
 the left arm. It sustained the musket, and 
 had dependent from it twelve charges of 
 powder and shot put up in small wooden 
 boxes. 
 
 •■ He lighted the match of hla bandelier. 
 And wolully Bcoivbed the backbutteer " 
 
 IScon ,■ Lai/ o/che Last 3limtrel, ill. 2L 
 
 * ban-don, 'ban-doun, 'baun'-doun 
 
 (.O.Eng.) ban'-dtSr^ (0. 5fo(cJi), !. [O. Fr. 
 it Prov. hnudoii= command, orders, dominion.] 
 
 [ABANDON.] 
 
 1. Command, orders, dominion. 
 
 " Al.augst the Land of RosB he roaia 
 And all obey'd at bis bmntturn. 
 Evm frae the North to Sutlire'ii sboars 
 Battle of Barlav, BUT. Evergreen, L 91. iJamteton.) 
 
 2. Dispos.al. 
 
 " For botlie the wise folke and Tinwise 
 Were wholly to her band/»i brought, 
 So well with yeitea hath she wrought" 
 
 Bom. of the Bole, l.lfll 
 
 f ban'-dore, t ban-dore, t man'-dore, 
 tpan-dore, tpan-dore, s. [In Han' 
 pandure; Ger. pandore ; Kr. 6aao'or«, inandore 
 mandule, pandore : Sp. bandnrria. pandola = 
 a lute with four strings, nutndolin, pandurria ■ 
 Port, bandurra; Ital. mandola = a cithern' 
 ptlndora, pandura; Lat. pandura and jKindu- 
 rium; Gr. nafSoipa (jTandaura) and iroi^oupit 
 (pandourts) = a musical instrument with three 
 strings, said to have been invented by Pan 1 
 A musical instniment like a lute or guitar 
 invented by John Ross or Rose, a famous 
 violin-maker, about lDd2. The name gave 
 origin to banjo (q.v.). 
 
 "One Garchi Sanchci. a Spanish poet, became dis- 
 traught oi bu w. Is With overmuch levitle. and at the 
 time ol bia distractliiii waa playijig upon a JanJore. ■_ 
 n ui. Fas, and Fancies, K- 4 (16UJ. 
 
 * bSn'-doun-ly, 'ban-down-ly, adv. [O. 
 Eng. & Scotch hauduun ; -ly.] Firmly cou- 
 rageously. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The Sotheron saw how th.at so bandoumtsf 
 Wallace abaid ner baud tbair cbewalry ■^' 
 
 n-all.,ce. V. S81. MH. Uamleton.) 
 
 band-rol, ban' der-ole, ban-ner-61, 
 ban'-ner-oUe, ban'-ner-all, s. (In Fr 
 
 banderole = (1) a shoulder-belt ; (2) a bandrol • 
 (3) (.Vaiif.) a streamer.] 
 
 BAiaJROL. 
 
 1. A small flag, pennant, or streamer in the 
 form of a guidon, longer than broad, usually 
 borne at the mast-heads of vessels. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. The small silk flag which occasionally 
 hangs from a trumpet (Johnson.) 
 
 3. A banner or 
 flag, usually about 
 a yard sqimre, 
 several of which 
 were borne at the 
 funerals of the 
 great. The engrav- 
 ing shows the baii- 
 nerolle which was 
 plac.ed at the head 
 of Cromwell at his 
 funeral, (Fair- 
 holt.) (See also 
 
 example from Camden under Bannerol.) 
 
 i. Her,: A small streamer depending from 
 the crook of a crozier and folding over the 
 staff. 
 
 5. Arch. : A flat band with an inscription, 
 used in the decoration of buildings of the 
 Kenaissance period. 
 
 band'^-man, s. [Eng. hand; -man.} A 
 member of a (milit,ar>) band. [Band, II. 2.] 
 
 b&nd'-ster, b&n'-ster, s. [Eng. band, and 
 siifli.\ -ster.] One who binds sheaves after the 
 reapers of the harvest-fleld. (Scotch.) 
 
 ban'-dj^ (1), s. [Etymology doubtful. Dr. 
 iluiiay tliinks it probable that it comes from 
 bandij, V. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A club bent and rounded at the lower 
 part, designed for striking a ball. 
 
 2. A game played between two parties 
 equipped with such sticks or clubs, the one 
 side endeavouring to drive a small ball to a 
 certain spot, and the others doing their best 
 to send it in the opposite direction. [Uockev.J 
 
 " Are nothing Lut tlie gamea they lose at bandu " 
 tl. Play, V. 102. iJ. u. in Boucher.) 
 
 bandy-wicket, s. An old name ot a 
 game like cricket. (J. H. in Bonchei:) 
 
 ban'-dy (2), s. [TeUigu and Karnata(Canarese) 
 bandi, bnndi.] A cart, a carriage, a gig ; any 
 whecleil conveyance. (Anglo-Indian.) [Bul- 
 lock- ba.n'd v.] 
 
 ban'-dy (1), a. [Probably from bandy (1), s.) 
 
 1. Curved outwards at the side (said of legs). 
 (See extract from Swift under bandy^tg.) 
 
 2. Bandy-legged. 
 
 band'-y (2), a. (Eng. band, s.J 
 1. Marked with bands or stripes. 
 
 "Soe as the same clothes lieiuge put in wftt«r an 
 fouude to sliriucke, rewey, puisey, e.inallie, cocklioge. 
 
 ftioiifj/. lighte, and notablie lauitie. 
 
 2. Full of (musical) bands. 
 A lei 
 
 -Stat.i3Ellz.,c.ltl, 
 
 bandy-leg, 
 
 outwards. 
 
 curved laterally 
 
 'Nor makes a scruple to expose 
 Your bn iidy.leg, or crooked nose.' 
 
 Siei/t. 
 
 Having bandy legs. 
 
 bandy-legged, 
 
 "The Etbii.piana li.-id an one-eyed bandj/.tegged 
 jieraou would have made but an odd 
 
 "They di 
 bandg the se 
 
 late, lat, fire, amidst, what. faU, father; 
 
 figure." {Johruoii.) 
 
 b&n'-dy, v.t. k i. fProb. from Fr. bander = to 
 bandy, with some allusion to bande ~ a side.] 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 L Literally: To toss backwards and for- 
 wards, as a ball in the game of tennis or any 
 similar play. 
 
 .innincly, from on^ haud to nnother, 
 ice hko a tennis hull."— Sperucr. 
 " What from the tropicks can the earth reijcl • 
 \\ hat vigdruusann. whnt reiiercuisive lilow 
 Bandie4 the mighty globe still to and fro?" 
 
 n. I- ignrativtly : 
 
 1. To exchange anything in a more or less 
 similar way with another person. 
 
 (a) In a general sen^e : 
 
 " Had she affections and warm youthful blood. 
 Shed be as awift in moti.ii as a li.^II ; 
 My Words would bandi/ her to my sweet love, 
 And hia t« me. ' Shaketp. . /ivm. * Jul., il. 61. 
 
 <6) Spec. : Used of the exchange of words or 
 blows with an adversary. 
 
 " And baruii^t many a word of boaet" 
 
 Sco't : Lay of the Latt Mirutnt, v. 14. 
 " While ho and Miugrave bandied blows." 
 
 Ibid 27 
 
 2. To agitate, to toss about 
 
 "This hath been so bandieii amooKSt ub, thftt oa 
 can hardly miss books of this kind."— ioc*#. 
 
 o. wore. w.i. ..,1, .., 3.„. .,., c.;:u::u"%^e:'^!i:^=sS^^':;.t:f;^n.:^i^^
 
 bandying— banish 
 
 437 
 
 " Ever Biiice men have been nnited into goveni- 
 meuts tbet:iideu\uura aiter uuiveraal monarchy have 
 been bandied amony; them."— S«rt/f. 
 
 " Let ii^t ob\ ious and known truth, or some of the 
 most p1:iin .iiid cctUliu iirupuaitionfl, be bandied obuut 
 In a diaputatiun. "— K'arr* 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To drive a ball backward and for- 
 ward in pla\ing tennis. 
 
 "Tbtki viii\e ho haul hceix band If inff at i«Diibi , , ." 
 Webster: VUloria Corombona. IJVaret.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To drive anything to and fro ; 
 speciully. to exchange blows with an adversary. 
 
 " A valiant son-iu-law titwu ahalt eujoy ; 
 Oiic fit to baniii/ with thy lawless Kons. 
 To ruffle In the commonwealth of Rome " 
 
 Shak^p. : Tiitu Androa., \. 1. 
 
 ban'-df-ing, pr, par. & a. [Bandv, v.] 
 
 " After ull thu bandying attempts of resolution, it Is 
 as much a (luestion as ever."—Olani>illti. 
 
 * bane (1), s. [Bone.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 bane (2), s. [A-S. barui = (l) a wound-maker, a 
 muitk-rer (2) destruction, death, the undoing; 
 bane, ben, benn — a wound ; Sw, bane= bane, 
 death ; Icel. baiii= death, murder; in compos. 
 hana, ns foanasoW = death-sickness ; bana-sar 
 — death-wound, from baria = to slay, ben = 
 a deadly wound ; Mid. H. Ger. & Flem. banc 
 = destruction ; O. H. Ger. bona = deatli-blow, 
 murder ; baiw = murderer ; Goth, banja = a 
 blow, a wound (Bano); Irish ftana = death. 
 Bane may be connected with Arm. benyn, 
 vinym; Ft. venin ; Sp., Port., & ItaL veiieno ; 
 Lat. i-enenum= poison.] [BAN't;, v.] 
 
 •A. Of persons: A murderer. 
 
 "And schulde have franff heon . . ." 
 AfS. Coll., rUu4. D. ivltl., f. H7. (S, in Sotteher.) 
 
 B. 0/ things : 
 
 L Lit.: Poison of a deadly kind. [Bane- 
 berry. ] 
 
 H, Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anj-thing highly detrimental, noxious, or 
 fatal. 
 
 "Thus am I doubly arm'd ; my death and life, 
 My bune and antidote, are both betore me : 
 This, in a mouient, briiiKs mi! to an end ; 
 But that InfomiH me I shall never die." 
 
 Addiaon. 
 
 2. Anytliiug detrimental to a lesser extent. 
 
 " For mutability is Nature's bane." 
 
 tt'ordiuioreh : Excursion, bk. 111. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between bane, 
 pest, and ruin : — " Bane is said of things only ; 
 jKut, of persons only. Whatever i«roduces a 
 deadly corruption is the bane; whoever is as 
 obnoxious as the idague is a. pest; rttin iathat 
 whicli actually causes ruin ; luxury is the 
 batie of civil society ; gaming is the bane of 
 youth ; sycophants are the pests of society ; 
 drinking is the nun of all who indulge to 
 excess." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bane-berry, s. The English name of the 
 A'-t'iM spioitu, a plant of the order Ranuncu- 
 liicL'it:, or Crowfoots. It is called also Herb 
 Clii istopher. It grows wild in Britain. The 
 berries are poisonous; with alum they yield 
 a black dye. [Act^a.] 
 
 • bane-wort, s. One of the old names of 
 a plant— the iJeadly Nightshade {Atropa bella- 
 donna f Linn.). 
 
 *bane, i'.(. [From bnne, s. (q.v.). In Gr. 
 "0«Vw (p/iono) = to slay.] To poison. 
 
 " What If my house he troubled with a mt, 
 And I b» iilensd to nlve ten thousand ducats 
 ToliavoU6a»iU" 
 
 STuiketfi. : M)jrc?iant qf Venice, iv, 1. 
 
 •bane-fire, s. [Bonfire.] 
 
 bane fol, a. [Eng. bane; •/»?.] Poisonous, 
 peiiiii'ious, deadly, uoxious, harmful, destrui- 
 tive. 
 
 " For sure one star its baneful beam duplay'd 
 On Priam's roof and Hippoplacia'e shafl<^." 
 
 Pope: flomer'i llittd, xxiL 610, «1L 
 "And huT« to cverv thirsty waudercr 
 By sly cuticemrnt gives tiis ban^ui cup." 
 
 Stilton : Comut. 
 
 ba'ne-fOl-lj^, adv [Eng, bant>Jnl: -ly.] Per- 
 nirioiisly, noxiou.sly, harmfully. {IVebster.) 
 
 ba ne-ful-nesa, s. [Eng. ban^ul; -nfs,*.] 
 Tlie iiiiality or state of iK-ing poisonous, 
 noxious, pernicious, or harmfuL (Johnson.) 
 
 *bftn'-er (Scot£h\ 'b&n'-ere (0. Eng.), .«. 
 [Bannf.h.] 
 
 * b^n'-er-mjin, s. An obsolete spoiling of 
 Bannbr-ma.s Vl-^'-)' 
 
 ' b&no^ X pi. [Ban (1), s.] 
 
 bang. v.t. & i. [Imitated from the sound. In 
 rtw, banka; Dan. banke~to beat, to knock; 
 Ir. beanacm = to beat.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To beat, to thump. (Vulgar.) 
 
 " One reeeivlnj; from them some affVonta, met with 
 them handsomely, aud banged them to good purpuae. " 
 — J/owcl. 
 
 "He having gut some iron out of the earth, put it 
 Into his servauta' hands to fence with and bang uue 
 another, "—Z,oc*e. 
 
 2. To fire a gun, cannon, or anything which 
 makes a report ; or, more loosely, to let off or 
 shoot an arrow, or anything which goes more 
 noiselessly to its destination. 
 
 3. To handle roughly. 
 
 " The desperate tempest hath bo bansfd the Turks." 
 Hhaketp. : Othello, ii. 1. 
 
 4. To surpass. 
 
 "... not an England can bang ibeni."—Anderi9n : 
 Cumbertaml BalUidt, p. 2S. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : To change place with im- 
 petuosity : as, " He hang'd to the door " — he 
 went hastily to the door. (Jamieson.) Cf. 
 " to bang to the door," meaning to shut the 
 door so as to cause a bang. 
 
 % To bang ont, v.t & i. 
 
 (a) TraTisitirt : To draw out hastily. 
 
 "Then I'll 6(iiii7 out my hei,'Ear-dish." 
 
 Song. {Jtou'i HeUnore, p. 143.) 
 
 (b) Intransitive: To rush out. (Scotch.) 
 " lllythly wald I bang out o'er the brae" 
 
 Hannay : Povmt. ii. 393. (Jamieton.) 
 
 bSjng(l). s. [Imitated from the sound. In 
 Dan. ^a/it = drubbing, cudgelling, blows.] 
 
 1. A blow, a thump. (Vulgar.) 
 
 " Witli many a stiff twack. manyaAan;, 
 Hard cnibtree and old iron rang." Jiudibrat. 
 
 2. An aetiou expressive of haste ; as "he 
 came with a bang. (Scotch.) 
 
 t In a bang : fSuddenly. (Scotch.) 
 "And syne be married with him in a bring." 
 
 liosi : Nelenore, p. 69. 
 
 3. A great number ; a crowd. (Used of 
 persons or things.) 
 
 " of ciistoinLT.i ahe had a, bang : 
 For lairds and sout«rs a' did gang." 
 
 Ranuau : Poemt, 1. 216. 
 
 4. The front hair cut square across the fore- 
 head (of a woman or girl). 
 
 "She wears a most bewitching bang"~Century 
 Magazine, Aug., IS9S, p. 640. 
 
 b3Ag(2). s. [Bhano.] 
 
 banged, pa. par. [Bang, v.] 
 
 b&n'-ghy (h mute), s. [Compare Telugu bun- 
 gah = laggage in baskets.] 
 
 hi I}idia: Bag;,Mge sTispended from a l»am- 
 boo pole carried on a man's shoulders. 
 
 baiig'-l-a,s. [Named after Christian Frederick 
 Bang, author of a dissertation upon the plants 
 of sacred history (1767).] A genus of Alga;. 
 The species are in broad or silky tufts. 
 
 b&hg'-ing, 7'r. par. & a. [Eng. bang ; -ing.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B, As adj. : Great, large, '* beating" in tlie 
 sense of exceeding anything else in magnitude. 
 (.S. in Boucher, &r.) (Vulgar.) 
 
 bd.n'-g]e, s. [Hind, hangri^ huiuiree = a brace- 
 let,] An 
 ornament 
 ofannj:t'd 
 form, like 
 a bracelet, 
 worn on 
 the wrists 
 and ankles 
 of both 
 sexes in 
 India, In 
 parts of 
 Africa,atnl 
 other tro- 
 ]iii\ilcoiin- 
 tries. 
 
 BANO I. 
 
 ■ bdn -gle, v.t. [Etymology unknown.] To 
 lUilter aimlessly. (Said of hawks.) 
 
 To bangle aiwiy: To waste by little ftud 
 little ; to stiunnder recklessly. 
 
 •■ tf wc biitvilr away the IpRacy of jwaot left u» b}- 
 Chrifit, It is H sluii of our want of regard for htiu "~ 
 What* l>ut^ I'/ Man. 
 
 bangle-ear, s. A loose hanging ear iu a 
 dog ; a defectivo ear in a horse. (Hus.) 
 
 bangle-eared, a. Having the ears loose 
 and hanging like those of a dog. (J. H. in 
 Boucher,) 
 
 Ban-gdr'-X-an, a. [From Bangor, a cathedral 
 city and parish in Carnarvon. The Rev. J. 
 Evans derives it from Wei. ban, — superior, 
 and cor = a society. The chief choir.] Per- 
 taining to Bangor. 
 
 Bangorian controversy : A controversy raised 
 by Dr. Benjamin Hoadley, Bishop of Bangor, 
 through his publishing a sermon in 1717, 
 from the text, " My kingdom is not of this 
 world" (John xviii. y6). His views, which 
 were Low Church with a dash of what is now 
 called Rationalism, gave much offence to the 
 High Churchmen of the day. Among Dr. 
 Hoadley's opponents was Dr. John Potter, 
 afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury', and 
 author, among other works, of the well- 
 known Grecian Antiquities. 
 
 "They are informed of the excellence of the Ban- 
 gorian coniruverij/ . . .' — Qoldsmith : T/ie Bee, Nu. vii. 
 
 bang'-ra, $. [From Mahratta, &c., bhang = 
 hemp.] Coarse hempen cloth made in North 
 India. 
 
 bang-some, a. [Eng. bawr; -soTne.] Qoar- 
 I'.-Uoiue. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bangs-ring, s. l Bank ri nc] 
 
 t blng'-ster, • bang'e-is-ter, «. & a4j. 
 
 [Eng. bang; -ster.] 
 
 A. As substantive, Proi>€rly : One capable of 
 inflicting "banging" blows; a burly ruffian, 
 a rough, a bully, a quarrelsome person, (0- 
 Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 "lik bangeitter a,iiA limmer of this land 
 With frie brydell eiall quham thai pleis molest.* 
 Pinkerton : ScolHth Poems, it 337. iJatnieton.) 
 
 B, As adjective : Violent, quarrelsome. 
 
 " A' kens they bangster chiels o' yore. 
 First amity an luxrie U^.re." 
 
 Learmont : Poeiiit, p. 29. [Jamie4on.) 
 
 • bS.ng'-8trie, s. [From bangster ((i.v.), and 
 sulfix -y.] Strength of hand ; violence to 
 another iu his person or property. (Scot<:h.) 
 
 " Persones wrangeouslie Intrusing themselves in the 
 rowmcfl and possfssiones of utheriu, be bangitrie and 
 force. . . .'—AcltJai. VI. (16M). 
 
 *b^ngue, 5. [Bhano.] 
 
 bd.n'-x-an (I), b&n'-y-an (2), 5. & a. [In 
 Ger. baniane, bandancn ; Fr. banian; Port. 
 baniano ; Sansc. 6a/i(fc = a merchant ; yanya 
 = saleable ; pan = to sell. (Mahn, (£c.).] 
 A. As substantive (among Anglo-Indians): 
 
 1. A Hindoo merchant or shopkeeper. 
 
 2. Spec, in Bengal: A native who manages 
 the money concerns of a European, and some- 
 times acts as his interpreter. (Gloss, to Miil'$ 
 Hist, of India.) 
 
 3. A loose flannel jacket or shirt. 
 banian-days. $. pi. 
 
 Naut. : Days on which sailors have no meat 
 given them in their rations. 
 
 banian-hospital, s. A liospital in the 
 
 East U'T sick animals. 
 
 b^'-i-an (2), s. The same as Banyan (1). 
 
 ban' isb, r.t, [In Ger. hannen, verbannenf 
 O, II. Ger. ban nan ; Dut. verbannen ; Fr. 
 bannir,pr. p&T.banissant; Fori.banir; Prov. 
 & Ital. bandire; Low Lat. hannio.} (Ban, 
 Bandit.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To sentence to exile ; to send away ftom 
 one's eountr>' by the verdict of a judicial 
 authority ; to exile for a limited period or for 
 life. 
 
 ". . . therefore «• banith vou oar terrltortea." 
 
 Shake4p- : Hichard //.. I. «. 
 
 2. RefUctivehj : To send one's self abroad. 
 n. Fly. ; To drive out or away ; to oxpol. 
 
 "It \a for wicked uion only to dread God. and to 
 rnde.'tvour to Ah'imA the Uiouglits of Him out of their 
 minds."— 7'W/'ir«i>H. 
 "And bids the world t*](e heart and banfth fear." 
 Cotpper: Thf Tatk, bk. 11. 
 
 1[ Cmbb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to banish, to ejcik, ajid to expd, and 
 between the corresiionding nouns banishment^ 
 exile, and expf\tlsion. The idea of exclusion, or 
 coercive removal fh)m a place, is common 
 to these terms. 
 
 (a) To ItanisJi and to exile are thus discrimi- 
 nated : — Banishment includes the removal from 
 
 boU, b63^: p^it. jo^l; cat, 9CII, chorus, ^bin, benqh : go. gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -in|p, 
 -cion, -tian - shan. -^ion. -tion. -slon - shun ; -lion, -^ion - zhun. -tious. -sious - shus. -blc, -die, ^c, - bel, del*
 
 428 
 
 banished— baiLk 
 
 or the prohibitiun of access tu aotne place ; 
 crite sigiiili<;s the removal from one's liome ; 
 to exile, therefore, is to banish, but to banish 
 is not always to exile. Banishment follows 
 froia a decree of justice ; exile either by the 
 neci:6sity of circumstances or an order of au- 
 thority. Ilanishment is a disgraceful punisb- 
 merit inflicted by tribunals upon delinquents ; 
 exilf is a dis^ace incurred without dishonour : 
 exile removes us from our country ; banish- 
 ment drives us from it ignomiuiously. Ban- 
 ishnicnt is a compulsory exercise of power 
 which must be submitted to ; exile is a state 
 into which we may go voluntarily. 
 
 {!>) The following is the distinction between 
 to banish and to expd : — Banishment and ex- 
 puhion both mark a disgraceful and coercive 
 exclusion, but banishment is authoritative ; it 
 is a public act of government : expulsion is 
 simply coercive ; it is the act of a private in- 
 dividual, or a small community. Banishment 
 always supposes a removal to a distant spot, 
 to another land ; exindsion never reaches 
 beyond a pari:icular house or society— e.j., a 
 university or public school, &c. Banishment 
 and expulsion are likewise used in a figurative 
 sense, although exile is not : in this sense, 
 banishment marks a distant and entire re- 
 moval ; expnhion a violent removal : we baJiish 
 that which it is not prudent to retain— ej., 
 groundless hopes, fears, &.c. ; we expel that 
 which is noxious— £.9., envy, hatred, and 
 every evil passion should be expelled from the 
 mind as disturbers of its peace. 
 
 ban -ished, * ban'-yshed, pa. par. & a. 
 [Banish.] 
 
 ban'-isll-cr, s. [Eng. banish ; -cr.] One who 
 banishes.] 
 
 "To be full q^utt of those my baniihers. 
 Stand I beiore thee here.* 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriolanus, iv. 5. 
 
 ban'-ish-ing, pr. par. [Banish.] 
 
 b&n'-isll-ment, s. [Eng. banish; -ment. In 
 Fr. banissetnent.) The act of banishing; the 
 state of being banished. 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of sending one from his 
 country into exile ; the state of being sent 
 into exile. 
 
 "There waa now n.- jirnbLbility that he would be 
 recalled from baitiii^iinnl"—Jlacaulay:ffiiC. Sng., 
 ch. V. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of sending another away ; 
 specially, the act of dismissing thought or 
 mental emotion. (IV'ebster.) 
 
 ban-is-ter, s. [Baluster.] 
 
 ban-is-ter'-e-8B, s. pi. [Banist^ria, q.v.] 
 Bot. : A tribe or section of tlie order Mal- 
 pighiaceae. 
 
 ban-is-ter'-i-^, s. [Named after the Rev. 
 John Banister* who lost his life searching 
 for plants in Virginia.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Malpighiaceje, or Mal- 
 pighiads, and the tribe Banistereaa. The 
 species are evergreen twiners and climbers, 
 with fine leaves and flowers. They were in- 
 troduced from America, 
 
 bSu'-jo, tban'-jer, s. [Probably a corrup- 
 tion of bandore (q.v.).] A musical instrument 
 with tive strings, having a head and neck 
 like a guitar, with a body or sounding-board 
 hollow at the back, and played with the hand 
 and fingers. It is the favourite instrument 
 of the plantation negroes of the Southern 
 States and their iinitaturs. 
 
 bdAk, 'banke, 'bancke. s. [In A.S. 
 
 banc — (1) a Ininch, (•^) a bedstead ; bene = 
 a bench, a table ; Sw. bank = a shelf, a bar ; 
 Dan. 6«nfc = a bench, a form, a seat ; bank 
 •=.0. bench, form, pew, bank, pawnbroker's 
 shop, shelf; Ger. bank, banko; Dut. bank; 
 Wei. & Ann. banc, bancq ; Fr. & Prov. banc = 
 & bench, seat, pew, a bank, sand, a border- 
 shelf ; ?w/ig'/e= bank, money agency, work- 
 man's salary, bench, block ; Sp., Port., A: Ital. 
 banco = a bench, a shop-counter, a bank ; 
 Low Lat. bancus = a high seat. Hence it ap- 
 pears that bank and bench were originally the 
 same word.] [Bfnch.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 J. Ordinarj Language : 
 
 1 1. Of a bench or seat : A bench, a desk, a 
 counter, or anything similar to these in form ; 
 specially, one of the benches on which rowers 
 usually sit. 
 
 " Placed on their bankt the lusty Trojans sweep," 
 WaUrr. 
 
 2. 0/ a house fitted up with such benches or 
 seats ; of anything or any person connected with 
 such a building : 
 
 (a) A counting-house or office fitted up with 
 benches, desks, and counters ; specially one 
 for dealing in money. [B.] 
 
 "... a fairly good demand la malntalued at the 
 Bank."— Times. Dec 29, 187(3. 
 
 (6) The money dealt in at a bank. 
 
 (c) The persons who deal in it ; specially the 
 manager or the directors of the business. 
 
 "... the Bank haa been able to stem the torrent of 
 currency . . ."—TSmea, Dec 28. 1878. 
 
 (d) The operations carried on ; the aflairs 
 managed. 
 
 "... the foresieht with which the Bank has for 
 some months past been managed. "—Ti»n«», Dec 28, 
 
 I8:a. 
 
 3, Of anyVdng in TuUure resembling a bench 
 or seat : 
 
 (1) A piece of ground rising ahove the rest, 
 and constituting either a long acclivity or an 
 elevation of some other form. This may be— 
 
 (a) A river-bank. 
 
 "... packs of wild dogs may be heard howling on 
 the wooded banks of the less frequented stream^"— 
 Daru/in : Voyage round the World, ch vt 
 
 (b) Any slight eminence or knoU. 
 
 "With fraKrant turf, and dowers as wild and fair 
 Ab ever dressed a bank or scented summer air " 
 Cewper : Charity. 
 
 If In East Yorkshire it is used for a hill. 
 {Prof. Phillips: Rivers, (&c., of Yorkshire, p. 
 262.) 
 
 (c) An eminence rising from the sea-bottom, 
 even though it does not come near the surface, 
 as *' the banks of Newfoundland." 
 
 "And there i« no dnnyrer of bUTik or breaker. 
 With the breeze behind ue on we go," 
 
 Longfellow : Golden Legend, v. 
 
 (2) A cloud or fog shaped like a bench, or 
 like a river-bank or a knoll. 
 
 "... aheiuy 6ant of clouds. .."* — DaT-win: Voyage 
 round the }Vorld, ch. ix, 
 
 (4) Anything which, made by man, looks 
 like a natural river-bank, eminence, or knoll; 
 specially, a mound of earth or other material 
 thrown up with the view of aiding in the siege 
 of a fortified place. 
 
 " He shall not come into this city, nor shoot an arrow 
 there, nor come before it with shields, nor cast a bajik 
 against it."— /la. xjtxvlL 33. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (a) Originally : The bench on which the 
 judges sat. 
 
 (6) The whole of the judges, or at least a 
 number of them sitting together, hearing argu- 
 ments involving questions in subtle points of 
 law, as distinguished from a smaller gather- 
 ing of them for hearing cases in Nisi Prius. 
 
 2. Printing: A fiat table used by printers, 
 on which the printed sheets are laid as they 
 come from the press. 
 
 3. Carpentry : A long piece of timber. 
 
 4. Comni. & Polit. Econ. : An institution in 
 the liands of a joint-stock company or of a 
 private person, for receiving money, keeping 
 it secure till required again by the owners, 
 and turning it meanwhile to profitable ac- 
 count. [Banking.] 
 
 5. Mach. : A creel for holding rows of 
 bobbins of cotton. 
 
 6. The floor of a glass-melting furnace. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 7. Music : A row of keys of a stringed or 
 wind instrument. (Knight.) 
 
 8. Mining: The face of the coal at which 
 miners are working ; the surface of the ground, 
 as in the phrase " so much coal came to bank." 
 Also, the coal left standing between the ex- 
 cavations is bank. 
 
 9. Naut. : A tier of oars in a galley. 
 
 B. Attributively, as in the following com- 
 pounds : — 
 
 bank-agent, s. A -paid functionary em- 
 ployed to conduct banking operations in a 
 branch of the central oftice established as a 
 feeder in a provincial town. 
 
 bank-bill, 5. 
 
 1. In England : A bill drawn on a bank or 
 a private individual. It is payable at siglit, 
 or at a certain specified time after it becomes 
 due. [Bill.] 
 
 " Let three hundred pounds be paid her oat of my 
 re-'idy money, or bank-bilU.'^Sioift. 
 
 2. In America: A promissory note ; a bank- 
 note. 
 
 bank-book, i-. A book in which the 
 cashier cr clerk enters the debt aadcredltof x 
 customer. 
 
 bank-credit, 5. 
 
 In Scotland : A specified sum up to whici- 
 one will be allowed to draw money from a 
 bank upon proper security being given. 
 
 bank-fence, s. a bank of earth used aj 
 a fence for a field or other piece of land. 
 
 bank-bolidays, s. 
 
 Law & Ord. Lang.: Holidays upon which 
 banks are legally closed, so that the officers 
 of those establishments may obtain needed 
 rest. By the Bank Holidays Act, jiassed on 
 the 25th of May, ^STl. the following holidays 
 became legal in the English Kingdom. 
 
 1. In England and Ireland: (1) Eaater 
 Monday ; (2) the Monday in Whitsun week, 
 generally called Whit Monday ; (3) the first 
 Monday in August ; (4) the 26th of December, 
 popularly called Boxing Day. 
 
 2. In Scotlajid : (1) New Year's Day; (2) 
 the first Monday in May ; (3) the first Monday 
 in August ; (4) Christmas Day. 
 
 Of the above holidays Christmas Day, Box- 
 ing Day, and New Year's Day, fall on different 
 days of the week, and may in consequence 
 fall on Sunday. When any one of them does 
 so, the legal bank holiday is on the Monday 
 immediately following. 
 
 3. In the United t^tates : Bank-holidays in this 
 country difi"er in date in the different states. 
 The holidays common to all are Independence 
 Day, Thanksgiving Day, and Christmas Day. 
 Those kept in many of the states are New 
 Year's Day, Washington's Birthday, Decora- 
 tion Day, and General Election Day. Arbor 
 Day, Labor Day, and a number of other holidays 
 are confined to one or a few states. 
 
 bank-interest, s. The interest allowed 
 on money deposited in a bank. The rate is 
 hi;.'lier on deposit receipts than on current 
 accounts. Both, however, fluctuate within 
 certain considerable limits. Till lately the 
 joint-stock banks and discount offices regu- 
 lated their rate of interest by that of the B^ik 
 of England. In the United State.;; e;iel» state 
 has its special legal rate, with ditterences ici 
 difi'ereut states. 
 
 bank-martin, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A name for a bird, the Sand- 
 martin (Hirundo riparia). (Also called Bank- 
 
 SW ALLOW.) 
 
 bank-money, 5. The credit given by the 
 Bank of Amsterdam for worn coin received by 
 it at the intrinsic value of each piece. The 
 appellation was intended to distinguish it 
 from the current money of the place. (Penny 
 CycL, iii. 377.) 
 
 bank-note, s. A note issued by a bank 
 legally empowered to send it forth. It pro- 
 mises to pay to the bearer a certain specific 
 sum of money conspicuously printed upon its 
 face. The Bank of England issues notes of 
 the value of £5 and upwards, which are legal 
 tender throughout England. Certain Scotch 
 banks send forth notes as low as £1, and Irish 
 banks send forth notes for £1 and above. 
 Banks of the United States issue notes of the 
 value of Sl.OU and upwards, \\hich notes are 
 supplied by the National Government, and arc 
 bnaed on the Government credit. They largely 
 take the place uf gold and silver in circulation. 
 "... that the parties present would eneage to receive 
 bank-nofes in all paymenta to he made to them."— 
 Prof. Leone Levi : Brit. Comm. (1872), p. 76. 
 
 bank-post, s. 
 
 stationery : The name for three kinds of 
 paper used for foreign correspondence. Me- 
 dium Bank-post is 22 x 17^ inches, and weigh? 
 13 pounds per ream. Large Bank-post is 20f 
 X 16\ inches, and weighs II pounds per ream. 
 Small Bank-post, a kind of paper now seldom 
 used, is 18 x 15^ inches, and weighs aboa* 
 9 jjounds per ream. 
 
 bank-rate, s. The rate of discount at 
 t)ie Bank of England on a particular day. 
 [Di.^couNT, Interest.] 
 
 "When the bank-rate remains apparently immoT- 
 ahl}' X per cent, above the hitjheat open value o* 
 mouey . . ."—Timet. Sept, 19, 1879. 
 
 bank-stock, s. A share or shares in the 
 capital of a joint-stock bank. 
 
 " The sick man cried out with a feeble voice, ' Pray, 
 Doctor, how went bank-ttock to-day at 'Change?'"— 
 Tatler. No 24.1. 
 
 fite, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camet her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pSt, 
 or. wore, wolf, wcrk« who, son : mute, cub. ciirc. nnito, cur. rule, fuIT ; try, Syrian* se, "30 = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bank— bankrupt 
 
 439 
 
 bank'Swallow. s. 
 
 OrnitJi. : A mime for the Sand-martin 
 (Hiru7ido Hp(iria.) [Bank-martin.] 
 
 b&ilk, v.t. & i. [Frum bank, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To pass by the banks or mounds of. 
 
 ". . . AS I luve banked their towns." 
 
 ::fh'iAe»p. : King John, v. 2. 
 
 2. To place in a banking establishment 
 wbich invites the deposit of money. {Johnson.) 
 
 3. To surri'und with a bank ; to embank, to 
 fortify with ejirthworks. (Johnson.) 
 
 % To bank vp a fire is to cover it thickly 
 with slack coal, wliicli will keep alight but 
 burn slowly, as is done by engineers leaving 
 work for a time. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To place money in a bank. 
 b&nk'-a-ble» a. [Eug.hank; able.] Of such 
 
 a charart^r as to be cai»able of being received 
 at a bauk. {ll'ibster.) 
 
 baiiked* pa. par. & a. [Bank, v.] 
 baiik'-er(l), *banq'-uer(« silent), 'banc'- 
 qwer (Eng.\ baiik-er, *bank-ure 
 
 (srotrh), s. [In Fr. ban'jui€T=i a bench-cloth.] 
 
 [Bank, s.] 
 
 L O/a literal bench or seat : 
 
 • 1. A cushion or covering for a seat 
 
 "One docernnd ft new batir'/wer, . . "—Cockj^tf 
 Will of It'm. v(#*anw (13891. Testam, £bor., p, 129. 
 
 ^ The form hnnk-fr appears in Prompt. Parv. 
 (H40). It is still iu ust! as a technical word 
 among artisans. 
 
 2. A stone bench on which masons place 
 the block of stone on which tliey are operating, 
 
 3. A bench used iu bricklaying for prepar- 
 ing the bricks for gauged wurk. 
 
 IL 0/ that which pertains to anything in 
 nature in form like such a bench or seat: A 
 v.\ssel used for cod-fishing on the banks of 
 Newfoundland. 
 
 bank-er (2), s. [Eiig. bank; -rr. In Sw. 
 bankor ; iJut. A Ger. lankier; ¥r. banquier ; 
 Sp. bawiuero ; Port, bankueiro; ItaL fcun- 
 chiere.] [Bank.] 
 
 1. One whose profession or occupation it is 
 to conduct banking operations. He takes iu 
 money for safe keeping, and, as a rule, allows 
 interest on it. to repay which and obtain a 
 prolit for himself or for his employers, he 
 seeks to place out a great part of what he has 
 r>-'*:t;ived as advantageously as he can. He 
 prospi^rs if his investments are good, but is 
 the cause of tieniciidous ilisaster if, lendiTig 
 what has bi.'en entrusted to him on bad 
 jieciu-ity, he liud it not again recoverable. 
 
 "AVliole druves uf leuder» cruwd the bunker' t Aoon, 
 Tu cnll In uioucy' Dri/den. 
 
 2. One who raises banks as a barrier against 
 river-Hoods, encroachments of the sea, &c 
 
 3. A drain-digger, ditcher. (North.) 
 b&nk'-et (1), s. [Fr. banquette.] 
 
 Ilrick-making : A woodeu bench on which 
 Viricks are cut. 
 
 •bink et(2), s. [Banquet.] 
 
 b&nk -ihg, pr. par., a., & s. [Bank, v.] 
 
 A. iN: B. As present participle £ participial 
 ailjfctive: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 ". . . wer« piild hy the qiurator In bUla on the 
 banking cwnnntutonen, or triumviri rixfruarii, . . 
 -Arnold: ilitt. Ko>n4. vol. IIL, ch. xllv., \t. 2'jT. 
 
 C. As Substantive : 
 
 1. Engineering: The act or operation of 
 raising a bank against river-floods, the en- 
 croachments of the sea, or for other purposes. 
 
 2. Comm. it Polit. Econ.: Tlie act or openi- 
 tioii of dealing in money ; the occupation or 
 business of a banker ; the methods he adopts 
 in carrying on this occupation ; and the gene- 
 ral jirinciples on which these methods are 
 founded. 
 
 Though banking cannot have been much 
 required, and iu all likelihood did not arise till 
 society had made considerable advances, yet 
 its origin goes back to a remote period of 
 antiquity. The practice of tJiking interest for 
 money, which presupposes operations which, 
 by whatever name cjilled, are really banking, 
 Is alluded to in the Mosaic law (Exod. xxii. 
 26 ; Lev. xxv. ;i5— :i7 ; Deut xxiii. 19. 20), as 
 it was in the New Test-unent by the Divine 
 Teacher in one of his parables (Matt. xxv. 27). 
 The highly interesting discovery has recently 
 
 been made that there was a banking establish- 
 ment in ancient Babylon, founded by a man 
 called Egibi, which lasted at least from the 
 tirst year of Nebuchadnezzar II. (B.C. 604) to 
 the end of the reign of Darius Hysta.spis (B.C. 
 465), and conducted financial operations of a 
 magnitude which would have done no dis- 
 credit to the Bank of England. (Trans. Bib. 
 Arcluxol. Soc, voL vi., IST'J, p. 582.) 
 
 Banking was well understood at Athens ; 
 it was established also in the capital and tlie 
 provincial parts of the Roman empire, though 
 not just on the scale of magnitude which 
 might have beeu expected. 
 
 It languished through the Middle Ages, but 
 revived with commerce iu general about the 
 middle of the twelfth century, Italy in this 
 as in many other respects leading the way. 
 Hence, as shown iu the etymologj'. the Eng- 
 lish word bank comea from the Italian banco, 
 which primarily means a bench, and points 
 to the fact that the first bankers, while con- 
 ducting their busiue.<is, sat upon a bench, as 
 the Hindoo money-changers do to this day. 
 [Money-changer.] From Italy the revival of 
 banking spread to other civilised countries. 
 Omitting banks of lesser note, that of Venice 
 — the first public bank established in mediteval 
 times — arose in 1157, that of Genoa in 1345, 
 that of Barcelona about 1400, that of Amster- 
 dam in 1069, and that ot Hamburg in 1619. 
 In 1694 the celebrated William Patterson 
 founded the world-renowned Bank of England, 
 its charter bein;.^ dated Julv 27th of that year. 
 The Bank of Wetland foftowtd in 1695. In 
 1703 arose the Bank of Vienna, in 1765 that 
 of Berlin, and in 1783 tliat of Ireland. The 
 United States Bank commenced in 1790, 
 though it was not incorporated till 1816 ; that 
 of France was instituted in 1803, and that of 
 Ben<:;al in 1809. 
 
 Banking in the British Isks. The first 
 notable traders in money iu England were the 
 Jews ; then followed, from about the middle 
 of the thirteenth century, Italians from Lom- 
 bardy and other parts of Italy, whence the 
 name Lombard Street for a well-known 
 tlioroughfare iu London still swarming with 
 bankers. The goldsmiths combined with 
 their more specitic avocation, first the ex- 
 change of coins, next the borrowing and lend- 
 ing of money, and finally banking of the more 
 modem type came gradually into existence 
 about the middle of the seventeenth centurj'. 
 
 The object of all bankers is to trade in 
 money. This may be done with capital which, 
 in the strictest sense, is their own ; or it may 
 be so that, while employing this, they may 
 invite deposits and current accounts from 
 the public, thus keeping money in safe cus- 
 tody, of which the owner might be robbed if 
 he retained it in his own possession, and 
 making payments for him more safely and 
 conveniently than he could do himself. [See 
 Deposit, Current Account.] The last-men- 
 tioned operation is generally carried out by 
 means of bills or cheques. |Btll, Cheque, 
 Clearing-house.] The establishments now 
 described are banks of deposit and of discount. 
 To these functions some add that of being 
 banks of issue, i.e., a bank which issues notes. 
 [Bank-note, Issue.] 
 
 The banks of the British Isles may be 
 otherwise classified : — 
 
 (a) The Bank of England stands in a cate- 
 gory by itself. It is ruled by a Governor, 
 Deputy-Governor, and twenty-four directors. 
 Its original capital of £1.200,000 was increas.d 
 by successive subscriptions till in 1816 it 
 reached £14,553,000. Its charter has frequently 
 been renewed. It is. of course, a bank of issue. 
 The £5 notes, by which it is best known to 
 the general public, were first sent forth in 
 1793. It has bei.n helped by the Government, 
 and has helped the Government in return. 
 Though generally prosperous, it has had its 
 vicissitudes, having had to suspend payment 
 of its notes in 1696, and between 1797 and lfi20 
 was nstricted from making jiayments in gold, 
 though a first step towards the gradual re- 
 sumjttion of the nonnal system had been made 
 in 1817. The Act by which banking is now 
 regulated is Sir U. Peel's celebrated Bank Act 
 of 1844, one provision of which was that the 
 issues of the Bank of England on securities 
 should be limited to £14.000.000. The periodi- 
 cal si-ttloment of dividends and annuities, 
 contracted for at the National Debt Office 
 in Old Jewry, i.s niaiio at the Bank of Eng- 
 land. The director of the Bank nu-et every 
 Thursday, to consider an<l fix the rate ofdia- 
 eount, and for other business. Till lately 
 
 other nanks and discount houses were wont 
 to modify their own rate of interest by these 
 periodicjil announcements, but of late some of 
 them have acted more independently. 
 
 (b) Tlie Joint-stock Banks of London and the 
 provincial parts of England. The capital of a 
 joint-stock bank is made up of the money sub- 
 scribed by its shareholders. Most of tliese 
 establishments are constituted on the prin- 
 ciple of unlimited liability, by which is meant 
 that if the bauk become insolvent, the share- 
 holders are responsible to the last farthing 
 they have in the world for the debts of the 
 bank : sharing its i^rofits in time of prosperity, 
 they must participate in its losses iu days of 
 adversity. Nay more, a trustee who holds 
 bank shares is responsible personally to the 
 extent of his private property, though he 
 could not without fraud have ajipropriated 
 any profits arising from the shares I'luced in 
 his name. By an Act of Parliament passed in 
 1879, these will be permitted on certain con- 
 ditions to diminisli the excessive liability of 
 their shareholders. Most of the joint-sttick 
 banks grant interest on the deposits. None 
 within sixty-five miles of London are allowed 
 to be banks of issue. 
 
 (c) Private Banks: Associations of private 
 persons for banking purposes, not incorpo- 
 rated under Act of Parliament, These, as a 
 rule, give no interest on depo:iits. 
 
 ((f) United Slates : Banking has passed 
 through a series of conditions. Before the 
 Civil War, each state had its own banking 
 system, the banks being banks of issue, and 
 their notes often very poorly secured, with the 
 result of great loss and distress in every period 
 of financial depression. During the war the 
 present National Banking System was in- 
 augurated, in which the circulation is founded 
 on the security of Government bonds, purchased 
 by the banks, and deposited in the United 
 Stales Treasury. This system makes note 
 holders perfectly secure against loss by failure 
 of hanks, and reduces the risks of counterft-it- 
 ing by assuring uniformity in notes. There 
 are, under more recent laws, some state banks 
 in existence, but these are not banks of issue. 
 
 (e) Savings Banks: Banks established for 
 the reception of small deposits from the 
 humbler classes of the community. In the 
 savings banks of ordinary type a larger sum 
 than the money is worth is paid for interest, 
 the considerable deficit being made good from 
 the consolidated fund. 
 
 •[ Post Office Savings B'lnks are established 
 at all the Money Order Offices of the British 
 Kingdom. Deposits are received from one 
 shilling up to a certain limit. Interest is paid 
 at the rate of ij per cent, per annum. 
 
 " , . in the buainess of banking and that of iiuur- 
 aoce: to both of wtiich the Joint-stock pnaciple U 
 eminently adapted."— y. S. J/itl: Polit. Scon., bk. L, 
 
 banlung-'business, s. The business of 
 banking; tlie business of dealing in money; 
 bank business. 
 
 "... tor thff tnuisactioo of ordlu&ry banking 
 butineu."— Penny Cj/clop . Hi. 878. 
 
 banking-functions, s. pi. The func- 
 
 ti'ins discharged by a bank ; the operations of 
 a bank. 
 
 ". . . and of performing the ordlDary banking- 
 /uncliom-"~Fennif Cyclop., ill. 378. 
 
 banking-honso, s A house in which 
 banking operatums are carried on. 
 
 "Thtf prent banking-htnu« »t BeoArea."— P*^n|f 
 Cyclop., ill. 378, 
 
 b&nk'-less, a. [Eng. bank; -less.] Without 
 a bank, not defined or limited by a bank ; 
 boundless. 
 
 b&iik'-rupt, 'bink'-roftt, 'baiik-uer- 
 oiit (M silent)^ (K-i;;.). * bink-rout, 
 ' b^nk'-rom-puc t". Srotck). .s-. ^ a. [i i.yr. 
 
 banqnerouttier = a bankrupt (Cutgrave). tiom 
 banqiteroutte = a becoming bankrupt. In 3w. 
 bankruttor; Dan. bankerotor ; Dut. bankroC' 
 tier; Ger. bankerottirer ; Fr. banqnervutier, 
 from banque = bank, and Norm. Fr. roupt^ 
 Lat. mptus = broken, ^a vav. of r^impo = 
 to break.] (See below, the example from 
 Skene.) 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literaily : 
 
 (a) A trader or other person so deeply In- 
 debted that he has failed to meet bis pecuniary 
 
 b£il, bo^: p^t. Jo^l; cat, cell, chorus, ^hln. bon^h: go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: exocct, Xcnophon. oicist. ph =t 
 -cian=^shan. -cion, -tion, -sion — shiin; -tlon, -sion ~ zhun- -tlous. -sious. -clous -shus. -blc, -die. fit' — bel, del.
 
 430 
 
 bankrupt— banneret 
 
 obligations, aud has had to smreuder his 
 
 Emiierty to be proportionately di\ideil among 
 is creditors; more loosely, one who cannot 
 iMiy his debts, even if no arrdagemeut has 
 Deeu come to with his creditoi-s. 
 
 •' In Latine. Crderm bonU, quhilk i« most commonly 
 T»ed Junuiifc-st meivUaudes to make ba,ikr...tLt. battt- 
 rupf. or btinkrompue : beciustr llie doer thereof, aa it 
 wen, bre^tkU his Uiuik. stiUle orMat«. gtih.ur tie vsed 
 his tnilBcuue ot belore."— iU;en< ; Verb, i'iffn-. under 
 the words hyour. Dyvour. 
 
 "Every Mylum was thronged with coatralwud 
 tnktrri. fniuilnleiit bnnkruptt. thiere« and aaaMBina." 
 _J/<icu<Wdy Hist. Kng., ch- is. 
 
 *(p)(Ofthe form bankrout): Bankruptcy. 
 (iJares.) 
 
 "An nnhuppr miwter is he, thnt is made cunning 
 by luauy thipwracka ; a luiBemble merchant, that is 
 neither rich nor wise, but after some bankrouU."— 
 Atth'tm: Scholem.. p. 59. 
 
 % Fig.: Anything which promises more 
 than it can give. (Nares.) 
 
 " Time is a vary banln-upt, aud owes more than 
 he's wufth to season." — bTiaketp.: Co'ntdg qT Errort, 
 IT. i 
 
 n. Lavj and Commerce : 
 
 • 1. A trader plunged in debt who absconds 
 and hides himself, so as to defraud bis credi- 
 tors ; or does anything similar in order to 
 avoid meeting his obligations. {Blackstoiu : 
 Comment.) 
 
 2. A trader who fails to pay bis debts, and 
 who. on the petition of some one of his cre- 
 ditors or his own. to the court of law which 
 has special cognisance of such cases, is re- 
 quired to give in a correct account of his 
 effects, which, after all expenses are paid, are 
 then divided among his creditors in shares 
 proportionate to the amount of their several 
 claims against him. No further legal demands 
 can be made against him, though, if strictly 
 honourable, he of course feels that, morally 
 viewed, his debts are still owing, and if at any 
 future time he obtain the requisite resources, 
 he is in conscience bound to liquidate them 
 with interest from the time when his failure 
 took place. [Baskbupt Laws.] 
 
 ^ Strictly speaking, only a merchant or 
 other commercial man can become a bank- 
 rupt; any one else failing to pay his just 
 debts is said to be insolvent. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Judicially declared unable to meet 
 one's liabilities. 
 
 ■*. . . theofflcersahouldnot be 6un*rupf traders."— 
 Macaulaj/ : BUt. £ng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unable to do what is demanded or 
 expected of it. 
 
 **H"or shall I e'er believe or think thee dead. 
 Though mist, until o^t bankrout itage be sped, *C. 
 Leon. DiggcM: Prolog, to Sh.. p. 2ia. (!taret.) 
 " He give*, what baiiJerupt Nature never can, 
 Whuse noblest com is light and brittle man." 
 
 C'oteper r y'aUdidion. 
 
 1>ankrupt laws, bankruptcy laws. 
 
 Laws which have been f-.nn.id with the view 
 of i>rotPCting a merchant who cannot pay his 
 debts from unduly harsh conduct on the part 
 of bis creditors, and those creditors from any 
 fraudulent conduct on the part of their 
 debtor. [Debt.] Experience has shown the 
 first object to be easy of attainment, the 
 second one difficult. The first English bank- 
 rupt law was that of the 34 & 35 Hen. VIII., 
 c. 4, which was rendered nei-essary to protect 
 creditors from the shameless frauds to which 
 Oiey were too frequently subjected. Other 
 statute's followed, which established the present 
 Bankruptcy Court. In the United States 
 natioDiil bankruptcy laws were passed in ISiki 
 anil 1>'4<I. but these were not long in vipcration. 
 Another law wjis passed in 1867, which ctmtinu- 
 eJ operative until 187S, when it was repcaletl. 
 
 % Bankruptcy laws were passed in England 
 In 1543 and 1571. These were consolidated 
 tn.l amended in 1861, 1S03, and 1869. 
 
 banlurupt system. A system of laws 
 designed to ngiihit*; ail i-ases relating to bank- 
 rupts or bankruptcy. [Bankrupt Laws,] 
 
 b&nk rupt, * bfiiik'-rout, v.(. i i. [From 
 the substantive.) 
 
 1, Trans. : To render or declare a merchant 
 unable to meet his liabilities. 
 
 t2. Intraiis. : To be unable to meet them. 
 " We cast otf the car« o£ all future thrift. be**»ise we 
 •re alr<iidy 6<j»ttru;>f«ii.*— y/«m»non(t 
 
 '■ He that wiui empire with tlie Ii-as of (sithe 
 Out-buiea it, and will bankrottt.' 
 
 Thorpe : Byron'i Cotttpiraey. 
 
 Wd^'-rupt-^% s. [^ng. bankrupt ; 'Cy.] The 
 state of being liankrupt ; the act of declaring 
 one's self bankrupt. 
 
 bankruptcy law. [Bankrupt Laws.] 
 
 banlt'-rfipt-ed, /-a. par. [Bankrupt, v.] 
 
 bank'-rupt-ing, pr. par. [Bankrupt, v.} 
 
 * bank -ure, s. [Fr. banguier = a bench-cloth, 
 a carpet for a form or bench {Cotgrave) ; Low 
 Lai. htijiquerium, baacaU.] A covering for a 
 bench. [.Banker-] 
 
 "A pair of fTuatiaue blankatis. » bankure, four 
 cuschicgis," Ac — Act. Dom. Cone, A. Ii9^ p. '-iVi. 
 
 b&nk'-si-a, s. [Named by Linnaeus after the 
 well-known Sir Joseph Banks, who was born 
 Januarj' 4, 1743, sailed from Plymouth ;^.s 
 naturalist in the exploring expedition com- 
 manded by Captain Cook in 1768, became 
 President of the Royal Society in 1778, was 
 created a baronet in 1780, and died June 19, 
 1820.] A genus of plants, belonging to the 
 order Proteaceie, or Proteads. The species, 
 which are somewhat numerous, are elegant 
 plants, scattered all over Australia, where they 
 are called Honeysuckle Trees. They have 
 umbellate flowers, with long, narrow tubular 
 coloured calyces, no corolla, four stamens, 
 and hard dry leaves, generally dull green 
 above, and white or pale green beneath. Many 
 species are now cultivated in England in 
 greenhouses. 
 
 banksia rose. A species of climbing 
 cluster rose with small but!" or white scentless 
 blossoms. 
 
 b^Ak'-si-dse, s. pi. [Banksia.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of plants belonging to the 
 order Proteace» and the section FoUiculares, 
 Type, Banksia (q. v.). 
 
 b&n'-li-eue, s. [Ft., from Low Lat. banleuca) 
 6a'iiu(5 = jurisdiction, pruclaniation, and leuca 
 = league.] A district or the districts situated 
 locally outside the walls of a city, but legally 
 within the limits ; a suburb or suburbs 
 (Brands.) 
 
 *b^'-nat, 'ban'-nate. s. [Bonnet.] A 
 bonnet. (Scotrh.) Sj^c, a bonnet of steel ; a 
 skull cap. (Janieson.) 
 
 Double bannatf (double in the sense of plate 
 armour and bonnet) : A skull cap ; a steel 
 bonnet. 
 
 "That Lucas Broisg sail restore to Andrew Oade- 
 tallow Adoublti bannate, price vj <. viii <1, and certane 
 gndiBofhoashald."— .ict. D</m. Cone.. A. Hd-J. p. 157. 
 
 banned, pa. par. & a. [Ban, r.] 
 
 * ban'-neoure, 'ban'-eour, s. [From Eng 
 banner,] A standard-bearer. {Scotch.) 
 
 " He bad the banneoure be a sid. 
 Set his bannere, and wyth it bid " 
 
 Wyntovn. ix. 27. «5. iJamiMon.) 
 
 ban'-ner, * ban'-er, ' b&n'-ere, s. & a. 
 
 [In Dan. banner; Sw. and Wei. bantr ; Dnt. 
 banier, vaan; Ger. banner panier , fahni ; Fr. 
 bannitre = a banner, bandiere = a file of sol- 
 diers vrith colours at their head ; Prov. haneira, 
 banera, bandiera; Sp. bandera ; Port. &a»i- 
 deira ; Ital. bandiera, connected with bandire 
 = to proclaim, to publish . . . ; Low Lat. 
 banderia = a banner ; bandrim = a band, a 
 flag. Comp. with Goth, bandva, fcam/wp = a 
 sign.] [Band.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Langxiage : 
 
 1. Literally: A flag or standard carried at 
 the head of a band marshalled for militarj- 
 purposes. [B. 1.] It indicates the way to 
 be taken in marching, and is a conspicuous 
 nillying-point in case of defeat. There are 
 national, imperial, royal, ecclesiastical, and 
 more private banners. A banner generally 
 consists of a piece of taSeta or other rich 
 cloth, with one side of it attached to a pole, 
 wliile the rest of it is free to flutter in the 
 wind. Sometimes the word banner is used for 
 a streamer atfixcd to the end of a lance, or in 
 some similar position. [A., II. 1.] 
 
 "All In a moment through the gloom were seen 
 Ten thousand banners rise Into the air. 
 ^Vitfa orient colours waving." 
 
 MiL'cn: /».£., bk. L 
 " He said no more: 
 But left his sister and his queen behind. 
 And waT'd his royal banner ui the wind." 
 
 Jfryd^n. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any Being, person, or thing to 
 which in mond struggles one can rally. (In 
 
 b.\nner of count 
 
 DK BARRE. 
 Temp. Edward I. 
 
 this sense Banner is a name sometimes a** 
 sumed by particular newspapers, as the cor- 
 responding word Standard is by others.) 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Her.: A flag, generally square, painted or 
 embroidered with the arms of the person in 
 whose honour it is borne, and of such a size 
 as to be proportionate to his dignity. Theo- 
 retically, the banner a 
 of an emperor shoidd (} 
 be six feet square, *^ 
 that of a king live 
 feet, that of a duke 
 foiu- feet, aud that 
 of a nobleman from 
 a marquis to a 
 knight banneret in- 
 clusive, three feet. 
 No one under the 
 rank of a knight 
 banneret is entitled 
 to a banner [Ban- 
 neret.] [For tlu- 
 different kinds oi 
 banners, see Col- 
 ours, Flag, Gon- 
 FANNON, Guidon, 
 Oriflauue. Pen- 
 dant. Pennon, and Streamer.] 
 
 ^ A Feudal Banner is a square flag in which 
 the arms of a deceased person are pauelled, 
 but with the helmet, mantle, aud sujiporters 
 absent. When all the quart^rrings of the 
 person who is dead are present, and the edge 
 fringed, it is called a Great Banner. 
 
 2. Botany: The vexillum— the standard or 
 upper expanded petal in the corolla of a 
 papilionaceous plant 
 
 B, Attributii'-ely : In the sense of, in some 
 other way pertaining to, or l>eing in connec- 
 tion with'a banner ; as in the following :— 
 
 banner-clotb, », The cloth of which a 
 banner is made. 
 
 "The bannrr-cloth was a yard broad and flTS 
 quarters deep"— Penny Cyclop-, iii 407. 
 
 banner-cry, s- A cry designed to sum- 
 mon troops and other combatants together as 
 around a banner. 
 
 '• At once there ros* lo wild a yell 
 Within that dark and narrow dell, 
 As all the fiends, from heaven that jell. 
 Had pealed the banner-cry of hell ! " _. . 
 Seott : Lady of the Lake, -n. 17. 
 
 banner-man, *. A man who carries a 
 banner. 
 
 '■ My banner-man. advapce 1 * 
 
 Scott : L-idy af the Lake. rt. 18. 
 
 banner-stafiC «. A staff from the upper 
 part of which the cloth of a banner is un- 
 furled. 
 
 "The ftatinfr-*riyfwas In bit hand." 
 
 ytoTdnporth : Wl^e Doe -j/ RyJMan*, Tl 
 
 ban'-ner-al, s. [Banneb.] a flag or standard. 
 
 " Beneath the shade of stately hanneraV 
 
 Keati : Specimen of an InduiMon. 
 
 b^'-nered. a. [Eng. banner; -td.) Furnished 
 
 or equipped with banners. 
 
 " By tiroes from silken couch she rose, 
 While yet the banner d hosts repose." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Last MinttrA, T. Itt 
 
 ban'-ner-et, ' ban'-ner-ette, * ban'-er- 
 ette iEng.\ *ban'-reute (0. Scoidt), a 
 [In Fr. bamicret, handcret ; Low Lat i»an- 
 neretus.] [Banner.] 
 
 1. An abbreviation for Knight-Banneret; a 
 member of an ancient order of knighthood 
 which had the privilege of Ie.ading their re- 
 tainers to battle under their own flag. They 
 ranked as the next order below the Knights 
 of the Garter, only a few official dignitaries 
 intervening. This" was not, however, unless 
 they were created by the king on the field of 
 battle, else they ranked after baronets. The 
 order is now extinct, the last banneret created 
 having been at the battle of Edgehill, in 1G42, 
 for his gallantrj- in rescuing the standard ol 
 Charles L 
 
 '• A gentleman tflld Henry, that Sir Richard Croft*«. 
 made banneret at Stoke, was a wim; man: tht King 
 answen.-d, be doubt*-d not that, but marrelled how • 
 fonl L-uuld know.'— ra»»<i«n. 
 
 2. A small banner or streamer. 
 
 '■ . yet the scarfs, and the bannereU al)out thtt 
 did inmifoldly dissande me from beUevtug thee • 
 Tf«sel of too treat a bnrthea."—Shaketp- : All* nat 
 that £nd4 IVeU. i). 3. 
 
 3. A title given to the highest oftirer in 
 some of the Swiss Keimblics. 
 
 fiUe. lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, fiill ; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e ; fe = e. qu = kw.
 
 bannerol— banyan 
 
 431 
 
 bibi ner-ol. s. [Bandrol.] 
 
 "KiiiK U)iM'.'klil had a bannerol ot gold ftnd put pie 
 ant over hii* Utub "—Camden. 
 
 bdn'-net, s. [Bonnet.] (ScoteA.) 
 
 Wiati( bannet : The square cap worn by the 
 Koman Catholic clergj-. 
 
 "... no bUchopes, frlerU, preiBtU, channoDeA, dont 
 weir nuikii-bannetctt . . ."—PUteottie: Cron., j). 52T. 
 {JamUton.) 
 
 b^n'-ning, pr. pan, a., & s. {Ban, v.] 
 
 As substantive : Cursing. 
 
 " Furthermore, who U tber that la not afntfd of all 
 tuitledictiuua and ciir3<f<l execratiutis, aiid eGpeciuIly 
 when the lujuea of tbe iulemul Heads or imluckie 
 sonia are used in sach bannitigt."— Holland : PtinU, 
 bk.. jutviii. c. i {/tichiirtUoii.i 
 
 • ban-ni'-tlon, s. [From Eng. ban (q.v.).] 
 (Banish.) 
 
 1. Outluwrj-. 
 
 2. ExpuLsiou from a place. (Laud.) 
 
 b&n'-ndck, * bon'-nock, s. [It. boUuieog; 
 Ci;ttl. boiinach.] 
 
 1. A flat round cake made of oat or barley 
 meal. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ The dough of which bannocks are made 
 u generally better than that of wliich cakes 
 are fonned ; a banjiock, as a rule, is toasted 
 on a ginlle, while a c^e, after having been 
 laid for some time on a girdle, is toasted 
 before the tire ; a bannock, moreover, is 
 generally of barley-meal and a cake of oat- 
 meal. (Jamieson.) 
 
 "... ye nefdiia stick to rie them a waughto' drink 
 and a bannock." — Scott : Old Mortality, ch. iv. 
 
 2. Old Law: A duty exacted at a mill in 
 consequence of thirlage. 
 
 , pass bv the name of knaveshtp 
 and of bitnn'ick and locK on gowpen."— £ViWn<.- 
 
 "The seriuels 
 ud of bitnn'ick 
 tmtU.. bk it.. L ix... 5 13. 
 
 bannock-fluke, s. A fish— the Common 
 Turbot (FkurDHECtcs maximtis). (Scctch.) 
 
 '"What are ye forto-d:iy. your honour?' she BalJ. 
 or nitber scteamed. to Oldlmcfc ; "Caller haddocks mid 
 whitings, a ban nock-jtuke and & cock- padle !'"— Sco« : 
 Antiquary, ch. xi. 
 
 bannock-hlve, s. [Scotch bannock, and 
 h'n-r (q,v,).] Corpulency, induced by eating 
 plentifully. 
 " How great '■ my Joy ; it's sure beyond compare 1 
 To see you look sae bale, eae jiluuipan' square. 
 However ithers at the sea may thrive. 
 Ye've been nati atraoscr to the bannock-hive." 
 
 Atoriaon : Poems, pp. 177, 178. 
 
 bannock-stick, s. A wooden instru- 
 ment for rt-tlling out bannocks. 
 
 ■' A baaaic, and a bannnck-ttick ; 
 There's ge&r enough tt> make ye sick." 
 
 Uogg : Jacobite Relict, t 118. 
 
 b&nns, ^. pi. [Ban.] 
 
 bdja'-qnet (qu as kw), ' b3ja'-ket> * b^'- 
 
 kette, s, [In Dan. k Dut. banket ; Ger. ban- 
 kett ; Fr, banquet; Sp. baiuiuet ^ a. banquet; 
 banqueta = a stool, a raised way ; Port. 6a7i- 
 yut'(a=a banquet; Ital. hancln:tto ^^ a. feast. 
 a little seat ; dimin, of banco = a bench.] 
 [Bank, Banquette.] 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 • 1. Formerly : A dessert after dinner ; not 
 the substantial meal itself. 
 
 " We'll dine in the pr*at room, hot let the musfc 
 and bixn'iitct be pr«pajvd hvre."— ifcMnrij;«r: The Pn- 
 natural Combat, iiL 1. (..Vitrei.) 
 
 % (a) "The common place of banqueting, 
 or eating the dessert," GifTard says, " was the 
 garileii-liousw or arbour, with which almost 
 every dwelling was furnislied." 
 
 (h) Kvelyn used banquet in the sense of a 
 dfsseit as late as ItiSS, thougli the modern 
 signilieation had already come into partial 
 use. (Nares.) 
 
 2. Now: An entertainment of a sumptuous 
 chari\ctor, at which choice \iands and liqnors 
 are platetl l>efore the guests. (Used of the 
 whole ent^^rtainment, and not simply of the 
 dessert.) 
 
 "Shall the companions make a banouetot hlmf . . ." 
 
 Job xlL e. 
 
 n. Fig. : Anything on whicli the mind can 
 feast with i»leasure. 
 
 " In his commendations I am fed ; 
 It is a banquet to tnc." 
 
 Shaketp. .- Madbmh, I. 4. 
 
 b&nquet-hall, 5. A hall for banqueting 
 in, or u IkiH in which banqueting lias actually 
 taken place. 
 
 " Vuu flhall fttt^-nd me. when I call. 
 Ill thi) ancestral ban<ptft-hatl " 
 
 LongftUov : The Qolden Leigend, 1. 
 
 banquet-house, £. [BANQuirriNG-uousE.] 
 
 ■' Now the queen by reason ol the words of the kin^ 
 ixuA bi:> lurds came into the banquei-hoiue . . ,"-~Jjan 
 
 V. l.t. 
 
 banquet-tent, s. A tent designed for 
 
 .luxurious entertaiumeiits. 
 
 bah'-quet (qu as kw), v.t. k i. [In Ger. 
 6aTil:«((treii; Fr. banqueter; Sp. & Port, ban- 
 quetear.] 
 
 A- Transitive : To make a sumptuous 
 feast for ; to invite to or entertain at a 
 sumptuous feast. 
 
 "Jove feels himself tbe season, sports a^aiu 
 
 With his fair spoose. and banqueu all nis train." 
 Coufp^r: Tranal. o/ MilCan {"Approach of BprinfT). 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To feast luxuriously. 
 
 ■■ Bom but to baniu€t and to drain the bowl " 
 
 Pope: Homtr't Odi;t*ey, bk. X., 662. 
 " I pnrpos'd to unbend the evening hours. 
 Arid banquet private in the women's l>owers." 
 
 Prioi '■ 
 
 2. Fig. : To obtain luxurious food for the 
 mind or heart. 
 
 " The mind shall banmutt, tho' the body pine : 
 F;it paunches have lean patea, and dainty bits 
 Itlake rich the ribs, but bankeruut the wits." 
 
 Shitkeip. : Lov^s Labour'i Lost, 1. 1. 
 
 t ban'-quet-ant (qu as kw), s. [From Fr. 
 banqnetant, pr. pur. of banqueter = to ban- 
 quet] One who banquets. 
 
 " And there not beside 
 Other creat banjurlnnlK. but you must ride 
 At anchor stiit with us. " 
 
 Chapman : Unm. Odyu., bk. xz. {Richardton.) 
 
 ban'-quet-ed (qu as kw), pa. par. & a. 
 [Banquet.] 
 
 bazL-quet-er (qu as ktr), *ban-quet- 
 teer, * banc -ket-tour, s. [Eng. bati- 
 qict, and siiflix -er.] 
 
 1. One who is a guest at banquets, or at 
 home feasts luxuriously. (JoknsoJi.) 
 
 2. One who is the entertainer at a banquet 
 or banquets. (Johnson.) 
 
 b^n'-quet-ing (qu as kw), ban'-ket- 
 
 ting, pr. par., a., !i. s. [Banquet, v.] 
 
 A^&.'R. As pr. par. £ participial adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As sichstantive : 
 
 1. The act or operation of feasting luxu- 
 riously. 
 
 "... and talk'd in glee 
 Of long-past banquetings with high-bom irienda." 
 n'ordsicorth : The JCxcurrion, bk.vii. 
 
 2. The viands and liquors provided for such 
 an entertainment. 
 
 banqueting-house. banquet-house, 
 
 s. A house specially constructed or used for 
 luxurious entertainments. 
 
 "... presented bis credentials in the Banqxieting- 
 houM"—Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. ivi. 
 
 banqueting-room, s. A room con- 
 struft-'d or used for luxurious entertainments. 
 
 ban-quette'. ban-quet' (qu as k), s. [Fr. 
 = a small bench, a long seat stuffed and 
 covered ; a causeway, footpath, or pavement.] 
 Fortif. : A snmll bank at the foot of a para- 
 pet, on which soldiers mount when they tire. 
 
 t ban^, s. pi. [Ban (1),] 
 
 ban'-shee, ben'-shi, s. [Gael. hean'shith = 
 fairy ; from Gael. & Ir. bean = woman, and 
 Gael, sith, Ir. sith, sigh, siglte, sigJiidh = fairy.] 
 Celt, Mythol. ; A fay, elf, or other supernatural 
 being, supposed by some of the peasantry in 
 Ireland and the Scottish Highlands to sing 
 a mournful ditty under the windows of the 
 house when one of the inmates is about to die. 
 
 b^n-sttck-le (16 = el) (Eng.), • b&n- 
 
 Styk-yll (0. Scotch), s. (.V.S. ban = a bune. 
 and sti'-kel = a prick, a sting.] A name given 
 in Scotl.in^l and in jarts of England to a lish— 
 the Umij;h-tailed, Three-spiaed Sti<;kie-bark 
 ((Jasteiosleus traclturus. Cuv.), in SuHblk a 
 " tantickle." It is a common species in Britain, 
 occurring both iu fresh water and in the sea. 
 
 " Asperagus {qucmlam pltciJi), a banUyknU' 
 
 Ortm Vocab. {S. in Houcher.) 
 
 b^'-tam, a. & s. [Probably from Bjintam, 
 a decayed village in the north-west of Java, 
 
 formerly the scat of a Dutch residency.] 
 
 A. As a/ljectirr. [From Bantam, or other- 
 wise pcrtainiuLC to it (si'e otynioloi.n,').] Spec, 
 pertaining to the fowl presumably from that 
 place. [B.) 
 
 B. As tubstantive : 
 
 1. A small variety of the domestic fowl. It 
 has feathered legs, 
 
 2. A kind of painted or carved work like 
 that from Japan, but more gaudy. (Goodrich 
 d- Porter.) 
 
 b&n'-ter, v.t. [Etymology unknown. Prob- 
 
 alily of a similar origin to bamboozle (q.v.). It 
 occurs in the list of words in the Tutler (No. 
 230).] Mildly to rally one, to make good- 
 n^tuied mirth at one's expense; to utter mild 
 railler>' ujton one ; (vulgarly) U> chaff. It is 
 quite consistent with respect and affection for 
 the individual bantered ; indeed, there is in it 
 a ticit compliment to his temper, as it would 
 not be ventured on were he deemed likely to 
 take lire at the remarks made. 
 
 "The m.igistnite took it that he banUrr/i him. and 
 bade an oSicer take him into custody. " — L' Ettrange, 
 
 ^ Wedgwood quotes a passage from Swift 
 ("TaleofaTub"), in which this word is said to 
 have cnnie into England lirst from the bullies 
 ijf Wliilefriars, from whence it spread next to 
 tlie footmen, and linaUy to the pedants. It is 
 not looked on as pedantic now, 
 
 b^n'-ter, s. [From the verb. In Fr. Mdi- 
 nerie. ] Mild raillerj', pleasantry at one's 
 expense ; a joking upon one's weaknesses, pro- 
 cedure, or surroundings. 
 
 "This humour, let it look never so silly, &s it i>asses 
 many times for frolic and baruer, is ooe of tbe most 
 pernicious snares in human life.' — Z'£rfranj/e. 
 
 ". . . those who ridicule it will be eupp&sed to make 
 their wit and banter a refuge and excu&e for their own 
 laziness. " — Wattt 
 
 ban-tered, fta.par. & a. [Banter, v.] 
 
 ban'-ter-er, s. [Eng. banter; -er.] One who 
 banters. 
 
 ". . . marked bun out asanexcelleDtsubJectforth* 
 operations of swindlers and banJerert." — Macaulay: 
 Ui$t. Eng . ch. iiL 
 
 ban'-ter-ing, * ban'-tring, pr. par., a„ & $. 
 [Banter, v.] 
 
 A. .<4spr. par. £ participial adj. : 
 
 " It is no new thing for innocent simplicity to be tho 
 subject of bantering drolls." — L'Earaitge. 
 
 B. As substantive: The act of rallying, oi 
 treating with mild raillerj' ; the state of being 
 rallied or mildly jested upon ; the remarks 
 constituting the raillei-y. {IVebster.) 
 
 bant'-liAg, s. [According to Mahn, from Ger. 
 bdnkling — a ba.stard ; according to Wedgwood, 
 from bundling, referring to the swaddling 
 clotlies in which a young child is wrapped.] 
 A little child, a brat. (Used in coutempl.) 
 (V-ulgar.) 
 
 "If the object of their love 
 Chance by Lucina's aid to prore. 
 They seldom let the bantling roar. 
 In basket, at a neighbour's door." Prior. 
 
 banx'-ri&g, s. [From a Sumatran language.] 
 The native name of a small insectivorous 
 mammal. [Tui-aia.J 
 
 ban-y-an (1), blin'-i-an (2). blui'-j^-an- 
 
 tree, s. & adj. [Probably fVom Eng. or Fr. 
 baiti'in = a tribe of Hindu merchants ; a 
 broker.] [Banian.] 
 
 A. As svbstantive : A tree, the Ficus Indica, 
 or Indian lig-tree, celebrated for sending down 
 
 BANYAN-TREE. 
 
 new stems from its spreading branches, 
 which, supporting those branches themselves, 
 make a living colonnade of groat extent. 
 Colonel Sykes mentions a banyan-tree which 
 ho saw at the village of Mhow, in the Poona 
 CoUectorate, which had sixty-eight of the 
 descending stems just mentioned, and con- 
 stitutcd a grove capable, when the sun was 
 
 bSil, b^: p^t. j4$^l: cat. 96!!, choms. 9hln. benph; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -i^ 
 -ciau. tian - ahan, -tion, -aion, -cioun = shun ; -tlon. -slon - zhun. -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, ice - bel, del.
 
 432 
 
 Danyan— baptist 
 
 vertical, of alTurding shade to 20.000 men. 
 The tree is well liescribeil by both Milton and 
 Southey. except that Millon, misled by Pliuy, 
 maJces the leaves larg-r than they are in 
 nature, and describt-s loophules cut in the 
 banyan grove, which are wholly mythic — 
 
 "... t)icre *<K)ii thev choae 
 The flg-tree. not tlmt kimi (..r (ruit reuowued. 
 But stich Mat this (1»y. t- [ii<ltMis kiiowu. 
 In Malfttiar or Decoan a|)rea(l8 Iit arms. 
 BraiK^'liiiiK "> t>ro.'*»l ami loii);, that in the ground 
 The l)eii*led twiics Lake rvot. luid daiiirlitere prow 
 Al>'>ut the mother tree. & inllared shiule 
 Hiah over-arfhed. and echmntf walks between ; 
 Ttiere oft the Indian herdsman. Blnmniiie beat. 
 Shelters in cool, atid tends his iwaturing herds 
 At Ioi.i>hol^-9 cut thru" thickest shaiie those lenvei 
 Thev Kather^d. brijad aa Amaztnnan t^vrge." 
 
 * MUton: P. L., bit. ix. 
 
 ** It was a goodly sight to see 
 Tliat veneriible tree. 
 For o'er the lawn, irregularly loresa, 
 Pilty straitrbt columns pr-.j't Its lofty head : 
 And many'a lung depemimg shoot, 
 SeekiiiK to strike iU root. 
 
 Straight like a plummet grew towards the groano. 
 Boiue on the lower Ih^ul-Iis which crest th<>ir way. 
 Fixing their bearded fil>a's ruund and round. 
 With many arincand wild cout-^rtion wound; 
 Some ti) the leasing wind at times, with away 
 0( gentle motion Bwung J 
 
 Others ^l younger growth, unmoved, were hrnig 
 Like stone-.Irops from the cavern's (retted height. 
 Beneath was simxith and fair to sight. 
 Nor weeds nor briars deformed thr natural floor. 
 And thn-ugh the leafy coi«e which bowered it oer 
 Came gleams of chequerd light. 
 So like a temple did it »eeni, that there 
 A pious hearts flrat impulse would be prayer. 
 
 SotUhej/ : Curie of Kehixnxa. bk, XIIL 
 
 B. .4sorf;«rfii*€: Pertaining to the tree now 
 described. 
 
 banyan-tree» banian-tree, 5. [See 
 Banvan (1),] 
 
 '• Wide round the eheltering hanian-tree." 
 
 Jlernant: Tht Indian Citj/. 
 
 • ban'-y-an (2). s. & a. [Banian (1).] 
 
 ba'-6-bab, s. [Eth. baobab, abavo, ahavi.] 
 One of the names for the Adansonia digitata, 
 railed also the Monkey-bread. Tree. [Adan- 
 
 SONIA.] 
 
 bip (1). s. [Et>'m. doubtful.] A Leicestershire 
 term for a tlark bituminous shale. (IVeale.) 
 
 bap (2), s. [Derivation uncertain] A thick 
 cake baked in the oven, generally with yeast ; 
 whether it be made of oatmeal, barley-meal, 
 flower of wheat, or a mixture. (Scotch.) 
 
 "There will be good lapperd-milk kebbncka. 
 And sowens. and (ardlea. and bapt." 
 
 JiilMon : 3. Songt, i. 211. (JamieUfn.) 
 
 B3,pli'-6-met, s. [Corrupted from Mahomet, 
 the popular way of writing the name of the 
 Arabian " prophet," more accurately desig- 
 nated Muhammad or Mohammed.] A real or 
 imaginary idol or symbol which the Knights 
 Templars were accused of worshipping. 
 
 bap'-ta, s. [Gr. ^aTrrw (bapto) = to dip, to 
 dye.] ' 
 
 Entmn. : A genus of moths of the family 
 Geometridce. They are thin-bodied, and fly 
 during the day. Bapta bimacitlata is the White 
 Piiiinii-spotted, and B. punctata the Clouded 
 Silver Moth. 
 
 • bap'teme, 5. [Baptism.] 
 
 bS-p-tis'-i-a, s. [Gr. pdirria (bapto) = to dye, 
 for which some of the species are used.] A 
 genus of leguminous plants, ornamental as 
 border-flowers. 
 
 b^p -tism, * b^p'-ti^me, * bap'-teme, 
 • bap'-tym, s. [In Fr, hapt^me; O. Fr. A: 
 Prov ha]itism€; Sp. hajjft.snio ; Port, haptismo ; 
 Ital. batte^imo ; Lat. baptisma; Gr. jSaimo-jxa 
 (baptisma) and Pajmo-^os (haptismos); from 
 pa-mi^i^ {haptizo) = . . . to baptize.] [Baptize.] 
 
 A. Literally: 
 
 L Tlie act of baptizing any person or thing 
 In or with water. 
 
 1. The act of immersing any one in water, 
 or pouring or sprinkling it upon him or her 
 ss a religious and symbolical rite. 
 
 " n>tptym: Baptismus, baptisma."— Prom p(. Parv. 
 
 Two kinds of baptism by means of water are 
 mentioned in the New Testament : — 
 
 (a) "The baptism of repentance for the re- 
 mission of sins," administered by John the 
 Baptist in Jordan to those who, under the 
 influence of his preaching, made confession of 
 those sins. 
 
 ■■ John did baptiie in the wildcmeM. and preach the 
 baptism of repentance for the remission of sins."— 
 Mark L 1 (See also Matt. iu. 6.) 
 
 (b) The initiatory rite of the Christian 
 Church, administered first by the apostles 
 (John iv. 2) whilst their Dirine Master was on 
 earth, and which has continued to be dis- 
 pensed to the piescnt time. 
 
 2. The act of "baptizing" a thing instead 
 of a person with water. 
 
 If The washing of a ship with salt water 
 on passing the equinoctial line was formerly 
 called in cant and somewhat profane language 
 " her baptism." 
 
 3. .\ term employed by Protestant, not by 
 Roman Cathulic, writers for the blessing of 
 bells desigmd fur worship In the Church of 
 Rome. [Bai-tize. A., I. 2.] 
 
 11 The sUte of being baptized. 
 B. Figuratively: 
 L Scripture : 
 
 1. The doctrine, allegiance, or life into which 
 the initiatory rite introduces one. 
 
 "And he said unto them. Unto what then were ye 
 baptized T And they aaid. Unto John's baptitm.' — 
 AcU Xix- S. 
 
 2 Death to sin and resurrection to newness 
 of life. 
 
 "Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into 
 death: that like as Christ was raised op frum the 
 dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also 
 should walk in newness of life. "—A*om. vi. t 
 
 3. Such a moral and spiritual state as war- 
 rants the answer of a good conscience towards 
 God. 
 
 "The like flgni* whereunto even bipfism doth also 
 now save us Inot the putting away of the filth of the 
 flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward 
 God), . . ."—1 PM. iii 21. 
 
 i. Suffering, specially that of Christ. 
 
 "But I have a bapfism to be baptized with; and 
 how am I straitened till it be accomplisoed '."—Luke 
 lii. sa 
 
 n. General Literature : 
 
 1. The act or process of refreshing the heart 
 by "sprinkling" it with something fitted to 
 effect tliat end, 
 
 " If on the heart the freshness of the sceoe 
 Sprinkle its coolness, and from the dry doit 
 Of we^ry life a moment lave it clean 
 With Nature's baptism, , . ." 
 
 Baron: Chiide Barotd, is. 6ft. 
 
 2. Initiation into any work or occupation 
 fitted to make a change upon tlie character, 
 and prevent the possibility of one's ever 
 being again what he was before. Thus, when 
 during the Franco-German war of 1870, Prince 
 Louis Napoleon, the same who perished so 
 tragically in Zululand, was first exposed, by 
 direction of his father. Napoleon III., and 
 with his own consent, to the fire of the enemy 
 at Saarbriick, the event was called a " baptism 
 of fire. " So also during the Indian mutinies of 
 1857, the revolted sepoys, who had by murder- 
 ing Europeans committed themselves to a 
 course of action from which there was no 
 return, were said to have undergone a "bap- 
 tism of blood." Formerly, the term baptism 
 was also sometimes profanely applied in cant 
 language to the outrageous practical jokes 
 to which seamen or passengers in a vessel, 
 who for the first time crossed the equinocti.il 
 line, were too frequently subjected, such pre- 
 cedure being deemed legitimate in that zero 
 of latitude. 
 
 •U (1) Baptism of blood: 
 
 Theol.: Martyrdom for the Christian faith, 
 said to compensate fur the want of the Sacra- 
 ment. The same virtue is attributed to bap- 
 tisv}, of desire and baptism, of fire. 
 
 (2) Baptism, of desire : 
 
 Theol. : An ardent desire to receive the 
 Sacrament, with perfect contrition for one's 
 sins, [t (1).] 
 
 (3) Baptism of fire : 
 
 Theol. : The same as baptism of blood (q.v,). 
 Used also of the gifts of the Holy Ghost 
 
 (4) Clinical baptism: 
 
 Theol. : Baptism administered to a person 
 on a sick-bed. 
 
 (5) Conditional baptism : 
 
 Theol : Baptism administered conditionally 
 to a person whose condition is unknown or 
 about the validity of whose baptism doubts 
 are entertained. The form is : " If thnu art 
 not baptized, I baptize thee," &c 
 b&ptl^'-mal. a. [Eng. baptism; -oL] Per- 
 taining to baptism. 
 
 ■■The baptismal service was repeatedly dUcoMed.'- 
 Macauiau: Bitt. £»•}., cb. liv. 
 
 baptismal- cbaracter, s. 
 
 Thtul. : A term applied in the Roman and 
 
 Anglican churches to a certain spiritual mai^ 
 which ditterentiates the souls of baptized 
 Christians from those who have not received 
 tlie sacrament of baptism. This necessarily 
 carries with it the belief that the acts— 
 whfther good or evil— of an unbaptized per- 
 son tan never be the same as those of one 
 who has been baptized, and that the sacra- 
 ment of baptism cannot be repeated without 
 sacrilege. Also called bapIWTTUiI mark or 
 baptismal seal. 
 
 baptismal-name. 5. A name givec in 
 baptism ; a Lliristian name. 
 
 baptismal regeneration. [Reqekeb- 
 
 ATION.J 
 
 baptismal-Shell, s. 
 
 Ecdes. : A small shell-shaped metal Tessttl 
 with which water was taken from the font and 
 poured on the head of the candidate in bap- 
 tism. A small shell, polished and nmunt«i 
 in precious meUil, was sometimes employed. 
 
 baptismal-vows, s. pi 
 
 Ecdes. : The promises made by the sponsors 
 for a child, or by an adult for himself, in the 
 sacrament of baptism. 
 
 bap-tif '"mal-l^^, adi\ [Eng. baptismal ; -ly.) 
 After the manner of baptism ; through means 
 of baptism, (i^uin.) 
 
 Bap'-tist. b5.p'-tist. «. & a. tin Ger. Bap- 
 tist; Sp. btiptista ; Lat. Baptista; Gr. fiaw- 
 Tto-Ti}? {Baptistes) (Matt. iii. 1) = the Baptizer.J 
 [Baptize, Baptism.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Scripture : One who extensively adminis- 
 ters the rite of baptism. The term was and 
 is specially applied to John, the forerunner of 
 Jesus. 
 
 ■' In those days came John the Dnptitt, pteachine in 
 the wilderness of Judxa. . . . Then went out to him 
 Jerusalem, and all Judsea. and all the region round 
 about Jordan, and were Iwptueil of him Id Jord^m, 
 confessing their sins "—Malt. iii. 1 — 6. 
 
 2. Theol. Church Hist., <i Ord. Lang.: A 
 Christian who holds that it is nnt according 
 to Scripture to baptize infants, but that the 
 ordinance of baptism should be administered 
 only to believers in Christ, and in their case 
 not' by sprinkling, or affusion, but by im- 
 mersion. 
 
 Whether the early Church did or did not 
 baptize infants has been, and still is, a matter 
 of dispute. It is universally admitted that 
 some of the so-calied heretical sects of the 
 Middle Ages were opposed to infant baptism. 
 At the time of the Reformation the question 
 to whom \)aptism should be administered 
 came very jTominently before the Church and 
 the world, owing to the fact that a considerable 
 numlier of those who, under the leadership 
 of Luther, Melanchthon, and other religious 
 chiefs, cast off their allegiance to Rome, ulti- 
 mately abandoned all belief in infant laptisra- 
 Their opponents called them Anabaptists, im- 
 plying that they administered a second bap- 
 tism, the first one. that dispensed in infancy, 
 still remaining iu force; whilst they, of 
 course, repudiated this name, alleging that the 
 first baptism given in infancy being invalid, 
 that which they dispensed in adult life was 
 the first, and not the second. 
 
 Baptist views first attracted attention in Eng- 
 land in l.:):iij,aud the eariiest congr^^tion waa 
 formed there in 1611. The first Baptist in tha 
 United States was Roger Williams, who seceded 
 from the Puritan communities of New Eng- 
 land, was baptized by immersion in Providence 
 in Hi;ii>, and united with others to found there 
 the first Bai)tist Church in America. He was 
 one of the earliest of men to announce the 
 principle uf religious liberty, and to give 
 utterance to the Baptist doctriue that no one 
 should be bound to assist in maintaining wor- 
 ship against hia own nnsenl. Two years 
 afterwards another eminent Baptist, John 
 Clark, founded the colony of Rhode Island 
 u^iun the island of that name. A Baptist 
 church WAS founded in Pover, New Hampshire, 
 about the tmiao time, while the first in Massa- 
 chusetts was founded at Swansey, in IGGJ. 
 The growth of the sect in this country waa 
 very moderate during the colonial period, nut 
 more than 77 Baptist churches beii*g known to 
 exist in America in 1770. Alter the Revolu- 
 tion it grew with considerable rapidity, the 
 civil disabilities under which its members had 
 labored being now removed. In 1784 there 
 were 471 churches and 35,101 members. By 
 1812 these had increased to 21G4 churches and 
 
 l&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there 
 or, wore, w<>ll, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur. rule, full ; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, aa, o» = e, ey = i QU = tew.
 
 baptistery— bar 
 
 433 
 
 172,U72 members. It waa not until 1802 fliat 
 the Massac tnisc'tts Missionary Society, the first 
 Baptist missionary society in this country eo 
 far as is knuun, was furnu'tl, though mission- 
 ary efforts had bet*n previously made. Elder 
 John Leland, burn in Massachusetta in 17M, 
 travelled during his missionary tours 75,000 
 miles and baptized mure than 1500 converts. 
 Since the dates given the Baptist Church has 
 had a very active growth in this country, the 
 number uf its members now exceeding those of 
 .any other religious denomination. In 1893 it 
 possessed in the United :?tates 36.703 churches 
 and 3,383,100 members, its church and college 
 property being valued at more than $100,000,000. 
 There are less than 500,000 Baptists in the 
 remainder of the world. 
 
 The American Baptists are in favor of a 
 complete separation of Church and State, and 
 have always protected against state support of 
 religion and the inrtictiou of pains and penal- 
 ties on religious grounds. They were for a 
 long time almost alone in these views, but are 
 now joined in them by all American Protes- 
 tants. They hold that baptism, according to 
 the Scripture teachings, means immersion, and 
 hold that none but those who have been thus 
 baptized are qualified to partake of the Lord's 
 Supper. The American Baptist Missionary 
 Union grew out of a preliminary organization 
 founded in 1814. During the eighty years of 
 its existence it has sent out more than 500 
 missionaries, who have baptized nearly 200,000 
 converts. Tlie .American Baptist Home Missiim 
 Society was founded in 1832. has sent out about 
 1000 missionaries and teacliers, and has dune- 
 eicellent work among the Southern freednien. 
 
 B As adjertive : Pertaining to or connected 
 ■with the religious body described under A. 2. 
 
 b&p'-tis-ter-^» bftp'-tis-tr^, s. [In Fr, 
 
 buptistere ; Sp. hautLiterio ; Port, baptist e Ho; 
 Ital. haitisterio ; Lat. baptisterium : Gr. )3a»r- 
 Ti(rr>)pioi' {baptistcrion) = (\) a. bathing-place, 
 a swimming-place; (2) the baptistery in a 
 church.] 
 
 1. A place in a church or elsewhere for 
 baptizing people. The part of a church in 
 which the font is placed. 
 
 " The bnptitterift, or plrvcea of water for bAittiam, 
 In those elder titiie-s, were not, mt now our (uuLb are. 
 wlthlTi tlie I'burcli, but withuiit, mid ofteu iu places 
 very remote from it."~M6do: Churches, 4c., p. <2, 
 
 t 2. Baptism. 
 
 "The clmrtli waters used for baptUtry." 
 
 K li. /In'wiiiii,/: Casa Ouidi, 212. 
 
 1>&p-tis'-tic, b&p-tis'-tic-al, a. [Eng. bap- 
 tist ; -ic. -al.] Pertaining to John the BajHist, 
 to a Baptist, or to baptism. 
 
 "Thia bapfittical profession, which he Ignorantly 
 lftii^h<rd At, is (itteBted by fathers, by councils, by 
 liturniea."— Bju, hramhall : Schism Guarded, p. 'iu^. 
 
 W-p-tis'-tio-al-ly, adv. [Eng. baptistical; 
 -ly.] In a baptistical manner. {Dr. Allen, 
 Worcester, dtc) 
 
 t»aQ-ti'z-a-1>le, a. [Eng. baptize; -ahle.] 
 That may be baptized. {N, E. Elders, Wor- 
 cester, <£■(;.) 
 
 b&p-ti-za'-tion, s. [Eng. baptizie), -ation, 
 from Lat. hai>tizatio.'} The act of baptizing ; 
 the state of b.;ing baptized. 
 
 "... hla first wna his bnjifization with water." — Bp. 
 Ball : Cu'iteinpl. Christ's liaptitm. 
 
 b&p-tizo, bap-ti^e.i'.^ & i. [In Pr. baj)- 
 ti-aer ; Prov. bateiar ; Sp. bautizar; Port, bap- 
 tizar, bautizar; Ital. battezzare : Lat. baptizo ; 
 Gr. fiajrri^ui {baptizo) = (I) to dip in or under 
 water, (2) to draw water or wine, (3) to bap- 
 tize : ^aTTTw (baplo) = (1) to dip, (2) to dye, 
 (3) to draw water.] {LuUlell <& Scott.) 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : 0/ the iyviboliral use of water or 
 anything similar in connexion with a person. 
 or a thittg : 
 
 1. Of the tise of water in connexion with a 
 person : To immerse the body in water, or \m\\T 
 or sprinkle water upon the faee, pronouncing 
 at the same time certain sacred words. • 
 
 ^a) To do so with some ujiknown formula, as 
 Jonn the Uaptist did. 
 
 (6) To do so in the name of the Katlier, of 
 the Son, and of the IIt>ly Spirit. Tliis is the 
 Initiatory rite of tJie Christian Church. 
 
 "Qo yo thcmfore, ami toacli all nations, bnjitiiitKj 
 thcni In ttie name of the Father, and of the Bon, ami 
 of the Holy GhoBf •-.tfdff. xxvitt. 19. 
 
 H When the baptized person is an infant it 
 generally receives its name, or, at least, has 
 
 its name for the first time publicly announced 
 at the time of baptism. This seems to have 
 been the case also with the initiatory rite of 
 the Jewish Church — circumcision (Luke i. 59) ; 
 but the naming of the child was no essential 
 part either of the one rite or the other. 
 
 2. Of the symbolical use of water or anything 
 similar in cntiuixeion with a thing: The cere- 
 mony which Protestant writers call " b;tptiz- 
 ing " a bell, designed for the use of Roman 
 Catholics in their worship, is carried out by 
 blessing it and giving it the name of some 
 saint. Roman Catholics do not admit that 
 the expression baptize is a legitimate one to 
 employ in this case. 
 
 II. Fig. : Divinely to impart the Holy 
 Ghost to any one. [Baptism.] 
 
 "... He shall baptize you with the Holy Ohost, 
 and with &Te.'—Matt. ill. 11. 
 
 B. Intransitii^e: To administer baptism. 
 
 "John did baptize iu the wlldemesa."— J/nrA i. 4. 
 
 bap-ti'zed, bap-ti'8ed» pa. par. & a. [Bap- 
 tize.] 
 
 bap-ti'z-er. bap-ti'^-er, s. [Eng. baptiz{c); 
 
 -er.] One who administers the rite of baptism. 
 
 "... his labours as a preacher of rigbteousness and 
 
 a baptizcr."Strauss : Life of Jetus; Trans. (1846), 
 
 vol. i., S 46. pp. 308, 309. 
 
 bap-tl'Z-ing, pr. par. & a. [Baptize.] The 
 act of administering baptism ; the baptismal 
 rite. [Baptism.] 
 
 *bar, J. [A-S. bar.] An old spelling of Boar 
 (q v.). 
 
 bar, * barre, s. & a. [Iu Dan. barre ; Dut. 
 huar = a wave, a bier, an ingot, a bar ; Ger. 
 barre = a bar. as of gold or silver ; Fr. barre ; 
 Prov., 8p., Ital., Gael & Irish barra; Arm. 
 bar — branch ; barren = bar ; Wei. bar — 
 branch, bar. Cwgnate with Spar (q.v.). Pri- 
 mary meaning, the branch of a tree ; hence a 
 bar.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 (a) Ordinary Language! 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Anything which, crossing another, hinders 
 or obstructs progress. 
 
 (1.) A piece of wood, iron, or other material, 
 long in proportion to its breadth, placed 
 across anything open to entrance, and intended 
 to prevent ingress or egress. Specially — 
 
 (a) The transverse bars of a gate ; the bolt 
 of a door. 
 
 ". . , hewed asunder* the 6aM of the main g.itf-s to 
 admit the whole column of Africans , , ."—ArttulU : 
 Bist. Rome, ch. xliv., vol. iii., p. 216, 
 
 (b) A boom across a river. 
 
 (2.) Any material body shaped like such a 
 transverse beam or bolt, for whatever purpose 
 it may be designed. Spec, an ingot, wedge, 
 or mass of metal, such as gold, silver, &c. 
 
 (3.) Anything natural, in place of artificial, 
 constituting an obstruction. Spec., a bank 
 of silt, sand, or other material deposited by 
 a river at its mouth, and, unless cleared away 
 from time to time, tending sooner or later tn 
 impede navigation. Also a similar bar laid 
 down by the sea, even where there is no 
 river. 
 
 "A still lalt imol, lock'd in with bars of aand." 
 
 Tennyson: The Palace of Art . 
 
 ^ The "bars of the ocean," in Job xxxviii. 
 10, are its shores. In Jonah ii. 6, the "bars 
 of the earth " are believed by Gesonius to 
 mean imaginary bolts or bars descending deep 
 into its lower parts. 
 
 (4.) Any line or mark in writing, printing, 
 painting, &c., laid across another one, (Iu 
 this sense bar was formerly used speoially of 
 cross cheques jdaced across garments, and 
 differing from them in colour.) 
 
 " Both the barvfs of bis belt 
 And other blvtln; stones. 
 That were ricbrly rayled 
 In his arny clone." 
 Oavayn * the Un-en Knyght. aui (5, (n Boucher.] 
 
 2. Anything feiured otf by such pieces of 
 wood, iron, or other obstruction. Spec, part 
 of a room railed or partitioned off from the 
 rest to prevent intrusion. 
 
 (a) In Inns, Taverns, Cofcr-houses, and Re- 
 freshment Rooms: An enclosed place in which 
 the bannan. barmaid, or similar person stands 
 to sell liquor or food. 
 
 "I was under sniiie apnmhenifon that thry would 
 app--*! to me; and therriorr laid down my iienny at 
 the bar. and niatle the b*«t of my wny,' — virfiJjion. 
 
 (6) In Courts of Law. [See A. (b), I. 1.] 
 
 (c) In the. Houses of Parliament: A jjartition 
 dividing^tbe body of both Houses, to which 
 only the members and clerks are admitted, 
 from a less sacred space just inside the door. 
 To the bar of the House of Lords the Com- 
 mons are summoned to hear the royal speech 
 read or the royal assent given to bills. When 
 the House of Lords acts as a judicial body, 
 counsel are heard at the bar. To the bar of 
 the House of Commons those are summoned 
 who are guilty of a breach of the pri\'ileges of 
 the House. 
 
 "The House of Commoiia agreed yesterday to the 
 motion of the Chancellor of the Exchequer to eummon 
 ... to appear at the bar. The Select Committee ap- 
 pointed to consider the conduct of these persona re- 
 ported that they . . . were guilty of a breach ol th* 
 privileges of the Houae.'—Daili/ A'etos, July 2.1, 1879. 
 
 3. The persons thus protected from intru- 
 sion. [See(b), I. 2.] 
 ' II. Figuratively : 
 
 L (Corresponding to A. (a), I. 1.) : Any- 
 thing which hinders, prevents, obstructs, or 
 excludes ; also the act of hindering and the 
 state of being hindered. 
 
 U In this sense it may be followed by to, 
 against, between, &-c. 
 
 " Must I new bars to my own Joys create. 
 Refuse myself what I had forc'd from fateT" 
 
 nryden. 
 " And bad his heir Burviv'd him in due course. 
 What limits, England, badat thou found t what bart 
 What world could have resisted? " 
 
 Daniel; Cinil War. 
 ■' Fatal accidents have set 
 A most unhappy bar between your friendship." 
 
 Howe. 
 " Leat examination should hinder and let your pro- 
 ceeding, behold for a bar, against that impediment, 
 one opinion newly added," — Booker. 
 
 2. (Corresponding to A. (a). I. 3, & (b), I. 2.) 
 A being, tribunal, or court of law with ability 
 and right authoritatively to judge of conduct 
 {Poetic.) 
 
 " Saj', to what bar amenable were man? 
 With nought in charge, be could betray no trust." 
 Cou^per : The Progress qf Error. 
 
 (b) Technically: 
 I. Law: 
 
 1. Of places. In Courts of Law : A spac 
 partitioned ofTfrom the rest by wooden barriert* 
 so as to prevent intrusion from the crowd. It 
 is designed to accommodate the counsel for 
 and against the prisoner, and assign himself a 
 place, which he is required to occupy whilst 
 his case is being tried, 
 
 " The great duke 
 Came to the bar, where to his accosatioiu 
 He pleaded still Not guilty." 
 
 Shak^sp. : Ben. rnt., U, t 
 " Some at the bar with subtlety defend. 
 Or on the bench the knotty laws untye." 
 
 Dryd*n. 
 
 If Hence, to be called to ike bar signifies to 
 obtain a licence to plead as an attorney in suit- 
 able law courts. 
 
 2. Of persons : A particular lawyer at the 
 bar pleading a cause ; or the lawyers of any 
 particular court, or of the whole country taken 
 collectively. 
 
 "... the storm of Invective which biust apon blm 
 from bar, bench, and witness-box, . . .*— JfoeatUay.* 
 ffisl. Eng., ch. iv, 
 
 3. Of trials and picas : 
 
 (a) A plea in bar means a plea in bar or pre- 
 vention of a plaintifTs demand. A release, a 
 fire, nonage, legal permission to do what was 
 done, the statute of limitation, &c., are all 
 pleas in bar. {Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., 
 ch. 20 ; bk. iv., ch. 26.) A plea may be in 
 bar not of an action, but of an execution. 
 (Ibid., ch. 31.) 
 
 "It Is divided into a bar to common intent, and » 
 bar spfcial ; a bar to a common lut«ut is an ordinary 
 or gi^ncral bar, that disables the declaration or plea (U 
 the pltiintiff; n bar sjieci&l, la tliat whlcli is more than 
 ordinary, and falls out iu thu case in hand, upon som* 
 special circumstance of the f act. "— Com-cI 
 
 " IWistardy U laid in bar of noiuetbing that la princi- 
 pally commeinod,"— ,<y/ijro. 
 
 (b) Trial at hat: A trial before all the 
 Jtidges of that iMirticular court in which the 
 action is brougnt or the indictment laid. A 
 trial at Imr is reserved for the more im- 
 poi tant cases. 
 
 (c) Rar of dower: That which prevents a 
 widow obtaining or retjiining her dower. 
 Jointure is the most frequent method of 
 achieving this result. 
 
 n. Cojnmerce : 
 
 1, Oen. Bar of gold or siher: A lump or 
 wedge from the mines, melted down into a 
 sort of mould, aad never wrought. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. S})ec. (in A^frican traffic): A denomination 
 of price ; payment being fttrraerly made to the 
 negroes almost wholly in iron bars. (Johnson.) 
 
 bS^ b6^; poUt, Jo^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9blzi. bengh: go. gem; thtn. this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = i; 
 -oian, -tian = shan. -gion. -tlon. -slon = shiin : -tion. -sion = zhiin. -tlous, -slous = shus. -ble, -^e, &c = bol, d^L 
 15
 
 434 
 
 bar— barb 
 
 nL Music: 
 
 1. A stroke, one of a series, drawn at right 
 an^es ai-roas the fiv« hues to show the po.si- 
 tiou of the virimary accents. The positiou of 
 tlie bars is indieaW by the time-signature, 
 wliich gives Iho conteiiu of each bar. Tlie 
 spaces between ever>" two such strokes con- 
 tain noti'S of equal duration in tlie agsf'^ga^te, 
 imtil a ehiUJge is (iirt'ctttl l»y a new time-si^jna- 
 tui«. Bars were tirst iutroUuced into musical 
 notation aliout A.D. 1574. 
 
 2. The portion of music contained between 
 two such strokes. 
 
 A >lcnibU bar denotes the end of a complete 
 Bection or movement ; or the introduction of 
 a change of time, or of key. 
 
 IV. i/*r. : An ordinary formed like a fesse, 
 but occupying only one-tifth of the field. 
 There is room for four bars, but not for more, 
 on a shield. [Barbulet. Closet, ] 
 
 ^ 
 
 BAh6. BABS UtllELS. 
 
 Bar gemet. [From Lat. ye»i€?;»5 = double.] 
 A bar voided, a bar with closets placed in 
 couples. ICloset.] 
 
 Jn bar: With the charges arranged in two 
 or more rows. It is opposed to in /esse, that 
 is. having the charges in a single row only. 
 
 V. Mining : A vein running across a lode. 
 
 VT. Farriery: 
 
 1. The void space or inter\-al on each side 
 between the molar and the canine teeth in 
 the upper ja* of a horse. It is into this 
 space that the bit is inserted, with the view 
 of governing the animal. (Generally used in 
 the plural.) 
 
 2. Part of a horse's hoof. 
 Vn. Old GatMs: 
 
 To ptoy, or "plev" at bar: To play at 
 prisoners bars or l-ase. [Base (3).] {.I.tmi^ 
 jopi.) The term oeciu^ as early as 1276- See 
 also Myi«'s Instructio>is to Parish Frusts 
 (£. E. T. S.), p. 11, 1. 
 
 iior*rf«^ a*frargTftDyutherwaj-iiitbeoppre«- 
 •Ek>uis ol lii* uycUbour."— ^cfi Ja*. /r iM91l ed. 1814, 
 p. 2ST. 
 
 B. As adjective: Peilaining, relating to, or 
 connected with a bar of any kind- [Bab, «.] 
 Chiefly in composition, as below. 
 
 bar- cutter, s. 
 
 Metal-working : A she.iring machine which 
 cuts metallic bars into leugtlis. 
 
 ** bar-fee, *. a fee of twenty pence paid 
 to the jailor by jtrisoners acquittt^ of felony. 
 
 bar-Qrame, s. The frame which supports 
 
 tlu- niet:illi( bars of a furnace. 
 
 bar-gown, s. The gown worn by a lawyer 
 pleading at the bar. 
 
 bar-iron, s. Iroa wrou^t into malleable 
 bars. 
 
 bar-keeper, 5. One who keeps the bar 
 of a public-house, a toll-bar &c 
 
 bur-loom, s. A loom forweaving ribbons. 
 
 {Knight. ) 
 
 bar-magnet, s. A magnet in the form 
 of a bar. 
 
 ". . . the tnjt^etic moineotol aBt«ei bar-main*et.' 
 —B^trrtt : TU 0. «. 5. S^i^tm q^ fnitt (1*75^ ch. x.. 
 p. » 
 
 bar-maid, 5. a female who sells liquor 
 and food at the bar of a public-house or re- 
 freshment- room. 
 
 bar-povt% $. p7. Posts aiffxed in the 
 ground into or to which transverse bars may 
 be affixed, with the %iew nf hindering ingress 
 Into the field or other space tbns enclosed. 
 
 bar-share plough, s. A plough with a 
 bar extending backward from the point of the 
 share. 
 
 bar-shear, s. 
 
 M'-tftl-ycoricin^} : A machine for cutting 
 meuillic lors^ 
 
 bar-ahoe, a 
 
 Farriery : A kind of horseshoe having a bar 
 across the hinder jMirt— the open part— <if the 
 heel, to protect the tender frog of the foot 
 from injury. 
 
 bar-shot, s. Two half cannon-balls, joined 
 together by an iron bar, and used in sea-lights 
 to cut across the masts or rigging of an adver- 
 sary's vessel. ^JvknMn.) 
 
 bartender, s. Cue who eelb liquor at 
 a lave: II l«tr. 
 
 bar, * barre. v.t [From bar, a. (q.v.). In 
 Fr. barrer ; Sp. barrear; Ital. sbarrare.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (a) To furnish with a bar or a series of bars ; 
 ■ also to fasten anything with a bolt or bar, or 
 with a series of tliem. 
 
 " The Kouta h&ii ]iArteil on their search. 
 
 The castle gate* were barred." 
 
 Scott : Marmlon. L 2. 
 " Thy city »tr»ln»tfterw be^teffersMrrW." 
 
 Covp<r: Tratui. Milfon't BUgy to hit Tutor, 
 
 (h) To provide a garment with cross cheques 
 diifering from it in colour. 
 
 " , , . dene apures \iider, 
 Ot bryght i{utde viiun silke l>oidea 
 BarreU (uf ryche. 
 aaaan 4 the Oreen KnygTU, 287. IS. in Boucher.) 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To hinder, to prevent, to obstruct ; to 
 render impracticable. Used— 
 
 (a) Of obstruction or prevention by physical 
 ol>staclcs or force. 
 
 ■' Our hope of Italy not only lost. 
 But shut from ev'ry Bh re, and barr'd from ev'r>" 
 
 coast. " — D ryden. 
 " It came to pass, that when he dii! address 
 Himself to quit nt length this mt>imtain land. 
 Combined maraHd<^ra half-way barr'd egress. 
 And wasted Lir and n«ftr with glaive and V>raud." 
 £yron: Childe ffarotd, ii. 69. 
 
 (h) Of obstruction or prevention by moral 
 means, as prohibition by law, human or divine. 
 by authority, or anything similar. 
 
 " For though the l.iw ol urms doth bar 
 The use ol venom'd sbotin war."— ffu<«6raj. 
 "Bar him the iilAyhoDseo. and yon strike him 
 d\\inh."—Addisin. 
 
 "... nor have we herein 6arr"(i 
 Vour better wisdoms, which ha've freely gone 
 With this otTair along." 
 
 Shfiketp. : JTtimfet, I. Z. 
 '• Wliile (still superior blest :) the du-k abrupt 
 Is kindly barrd, the precipice of HI," 
 
 Monuofi / Libtrly, pt, \v. 
 
 (c) Of obstniction to the ingress of emotion 
 into the heart through absence of the capacity 
 to feel. 
 
 " Hearts Arm as steal, as marble hard, 
 'Oatost faith, and love, and pity barr'd." 
 
 Scott: Rokrby. 1!. 11. 
 
 (2) (rt) To except, to omit as an ext-eptlon. 
 (Often in the present participle, barring.) 
 
 " Nay. but I 6,ir to-nlk'lit : you shall not gage me 
 By what we do tonight. 
 
 Shakesp. : Mtr. of Vn., IL 2. 
 (/>) To object to. {Beatim. & FUt.) 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: To hinder — 
 
 (rt) The process of a suit, cause, or action 
 from being carried out- 
 
 ■' No time, nor trick of law. their action bart: 
 Their c«use they to an easier issue put." Oryden. 
 
 Or (b) a pei-son from carrying out the pro- 
 cess of a suit. 
 
 "If a bishop be aparty to asnlt. and excommunt- 
 
 ciit«« his a«1venMry. Kiich excommunication shall not 
 duabJe or b'\r Ins Kdvcr»ar3'." — A)iliffe. 
 
 2. Farriery, To bar a rem. To tie one of a 
 
 horse's veins above and belou% the skin being 
 tirst opened for the purjiose and the vein dis- 
 engaged. The portion of it contined between 
 tilt ;wo ligaments is then o|terated upon for 
 tiie remov.il of its malignant humours. 
 
 * To bar the dice: To declai-e a throw void. 
 (Drijden : Amb'tyna, ii. 1.) 
 
 bar, prep. [Bar, r.l Barring; with the ex- 
 cei>tion of. (As api»earsfrom the example, the 
 pr*.p. was originally the iuiper. of the verb.) 
 
 "When nt-xt thou dost invite, barntnte.' 
 Ilerrirh: llaptrtdet; Vpon Hhow^rtatL 
 
 * bar, pret. of verb. [Bore.) 
 
 " A bow he bar, and uwea hri xht and kene." 
 
 tauter : C. T., <,>6a. 
 
 *bar, o. [Babe.] 
 
 bfir-a-lip'-ton, *. (The word is not an 
 ordinar>- one with an etymology ; it is simply 
 composed of s>Tnbolical letters, sjiecially the 
 vowels. J, is = a universal affirmative, / = 
 a particular affirmative, and ton Is a termina- 
 tion given for euphony. ] 
 
 Lugic : The first indirect Mode of the flrat 
 Figure of Syllngisms. A syllogism in baralip- 
 ton is one in whirh the first two propositions 
 are universal afBrmatives, and the third a 
 particular affinnative ; the middle tenn being 
 the subject of the first and the attribute of 
 the second. One example generally given of 
 the barnlipton is the following : — 
 
 BA. Every uvil ought to be fe.ixed. 
 
 RA. Kvcry violent i>a»siou Is ai) evlL 
 
 LIP. Therefore somethint; that ought to be feared 
 is a violent passion. 
 
 The iKira/iptOR- is an imperfect kind of syllo- 
 gism. 
 
 bar'-a-lite, s. [A corruption of bavalite.'\ A 
 mineral, called also Ba^'alite, a variety of 
 Cliunioisitc. 
 
 bar-a-netz, s. [Barometz.] 
 
 * bar'-a-toure, 5. [Barrator.] 
 
 " bar -a-trj", s. [Barbatrt.] {Scotch.) 
 
 ' b&r'-eyn, a. [Barren.] 
 
 barb (I), * barbe, 5. [In Fr. barbe; Sp., 
 Port., Ital., i: Lat. barba = beard.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Lit. : A beard, or anything in an animal 
 
 resembling it. 
 
 "The harba, or the barbe. or heard, Is all the hair of 
 the higher and lower lips. ~— A Jtolm4: Acad, of 
 Armory IICS3|. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A kind of mask, hood, or muffler, worn by 
 women, and specially by widows. It covered 
 the lower part of the face and shoulders. 
 
 " Do way yom- barbe, and shew your face bare." 
 ClMucer : T^oitus * Cre4sido. (S. in Bouchsr.) 
 
 2. The points standing backwards in an 
 arrow or a fishing-hook, wliich are designed 
 to prevent its being easily extraeted. 
 
 " Nor less the Spartan fear'd, bafon? he found 
 The shining barb appear alwve the wound." 
 
 Pop^ : Bomtr't lUaA 
 
 3. Armour for a horse. 
 
 "And turning to that place, in which whylan 
 He left his Toftie etew with golden sell 
 And goodly gorgeous barf>,f$ . . ."' 
 
 Sptnaer : F. Q., II. U, IL 
 "Their horses were naked, without any barbt ; for 
 albeit many brought barbt. few regarded to put them 
 oa."—Bainoard. 
 
 B. TedmicaJiy : 
 
 1. But. {Plur.): Hairs dividing at the npex 
 into forks, each prong of the fork being again 
 hooked. 
 
 2. Mil : Tlie same as A. IT., 3 (q.v.). 
 
 * barb, ' barbe, v.t. [From harh, 3. In Daii. 
 
 barhcrc; Ger. barhicren.] 
 
 1. To shave, to dress or trim the beard. 
 
 " Shave the head and tie the beard. Hud a-iy It waA 
 tbedeeire of the penitent to be so barOmi before hi* 
 death: you know the course is common." — Shakap.: 
 Moax for Meat., iv. 2. 
 
 ^ In some editions the reading is bared, and 
 not barbed. 
 
 2. To arm with a barb or prong. (Api^ied 
 to fish-hooks, arrows, &c., lit. &. Jig., chiefly 
 in pa. par.) [Barbed.] 
 
 "... and it 6'irVtZ the arrow to her womanly feel- 
 ings, that Coleridge trealt-d any sallies of resentment 
 which might somrtimes escape her as narrow-miuded- 
 neas . , . —Dc Quinciy : Works, vol. ii,. p. 65. 
 
 3. To equip a horse with armour ; to encase 
 a horse in armour. (Chiefly in pa. par.) 
 [Barbed.] 
 
 barb (2). «. [In (Jer. berber. harbar; Pr. barbe ; 
 Ital. barbero. Contracted from Barbary, a 
 vast and somewhat undefined region in the 
 north of Africa. Either from /Irrber, tlie name 
 given by the Arabs, and still retnined by ethno- 
 logists, for the race inhaliiting North Africa; 
 or from Lat. barbariis=^a barbarian.] [Bar- 
 barian] 
 
 1. A fine variety of the horse, brought, as 
 its name imports, f>om Barbaiy. It has a 
 large and clumsy head, a short aud thick neck, 
 a broad and powerful chest, with long, slender 
 legs. It has great speed aud endurance, and 
 fine temper. The breed has much degenerated 
 through neglect both in Barbarj' and also in 
 Spain, into which the Moors introduced it 
 dnringthe period of their supremacy. Only 
 some of the horses brought from Barbarj- are 
 really of the proper Barb breed. 
 
 "The importAnce of improving our stads by an in- 
 fusion of new Mo "d wna strongly frit; and with this 
 view a considerable number of b irbi had lately Ineen 
 brougtit into the country.*' — Macautay: Bin. Eng., 
 
 ch, in. 
 
 2. A kind of pigeon which originally came 
 from IJarl«ry. 
 
 fl&te, fat. fiure. amidst, what, Call, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot^ 
 or, wore, wpli, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try. Syrian* co. 06 = e. ey = a. qu -kw.
 
 barbacan— barbarous 
 
 435 
 
 "TTie barb ia allied to the carrier, but iiut«ul of a 
 long beak, has a very iihurtaml very broad one, "—/in r- 
 uHh .- Origin i(f Species, cb. L. y. 21. . 
 
 barb-plgcon, 5. The pigeon described 
 under No. l'. 
 
 "... It la |)ruli.ilile tlmt in each generation of the 
 barb-}'iij(<on, which prwiucea most nirely a blue itud 
 blnck-lwrred bird, tliurc lian h«<>u a tendsncy In each 
 gUUtfratiuu ill thu pluuindt; to aKSume tbiit colour. " — 
 Varwiii : Origin of tipfcies, ch. v.. p. 161. 
 
 bar'-ba-c&n, s. [liAUBicAN.] 
 
 bar'-ba-ofiii-ag^, s. [Barbicanace.] 
 
 Bar-ba'-di-an, a. fc s. [From Barbadoes 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 ■f 1, As ailjedive: Pertaining to Barbudoes. 
 (The more common term used is Barbadoe^, iii 
 au adjectiviil sense.) 
 2. As Sitbatantive : A native of Burbadoes, 
 
 Bar'-ba-^oe^, s. &a. (Probably f mm Port. 
 fc((r/'aJ<(.*— liLUi'li-d. A tftiii ni'plied to the 
 cacti, wliiih the lirat Poitugiiese disoovcrers 
 fuund gruvviug ou the island abundantly. 1 
 
 A. As substantive: An important West In- 
 dian island belonging to the Windward group, 
 and the most easterly of the whole. It cim- 
 stituted tbu first West Indian colony founded 
 by IJritaiti. being settled in A.D. lt>24. 
 
 B. As adjective : From, in, or pertaining to 
 the island described under A. 
 
 Barbadoes aloes. [Aloes. B. (l).] 
 
 Borbadoes cedar. 
 
 Jjot. : Tlie English name of acedaror Juniper 
 {Jnnii'>-nishfirl""h:iisis). It romes from Florida 
 and the other warm parts of America. 
 
 Barbadoes cherry. 
 
 Botanif : The English name of Malpigbia, a 
 gemis of plants ronstituting tho typical one 
 of the order Mnlpighiaccse (Hialjiighiuds). The 
 term is spoeially applied to Malpighiti urens 
 and its fmit, tlie latter, which sumetiines re- 
 sembles a clierry but is far inferior to it. being 
 eaten in tho West Indies ; so also is that of 
 AT. glnhrn, cultivated for the purpose. [Mal- 
 
 PIUHIA.j 
 
 Barbadoes flower-fence, Barba- 
 does pride. 
 
 Hot. : A name given to the beautiful plant 
 Poincinna piilchcrrima. It helongs to tlie 
 Leguminous order, an<l the sub-order Casal- 
 
 fiiniea;. It is a low spiny tree with an odour 
 ike savin. It is a native of the tropics of 
 both hemispheres, and has Barbadoes prefixed 
 to It because there specially it is used for 
 fences. 
 
 Barbadoes gooseberry, 
 
 Bot. : A name given to a species of cactus, 
 the C. I'enskia, Linn., which grows in tlie 
 TVcst Indies. 
 
 Barbadoes leg. 
 
 Med. : A disease conmiou in Biirbadoes, the 
 prominent symptom of which is tlie swelling 
 to a large size of some portion of the body, 
 generally tlie leg. It is called also Elepliant 
 Leg, or Yam, or Galle, or Cot-hin Leg. and is 
 the Elephantiusis Arabiim of medical writers. 
 [Elkimiantia-sis.] 
 
 Barbadoes lily. 
 
 Bot. tD Hoitic. : Tho English name of the 
 Amaryllis equestris, now called Hipivastrum 
 eqjicstre, an ornamental plant from the West 
 Indies. 
 
 Barbadoes pride. [See Barbadoes 
 FLuwt:u-i-i:Nit:.J 
 
 Barbadoes tar. 
 
 Min.: An old name for a kind of mineral 
 pitch or petroleum, often of a greenish hue, 
 sent forth by bituminous springs in Barba- 
 does. 
 
 bar'-bar, • bar'-bour.a. & s. (in Sw., Dan., 
 ii Lier. lturUir(».): Duu buibour {s); Fr. btir- 
 hare (a. A s.) ; Sp. barUiro (a. 6t s.) ; Port, k 
 Ital. Uirhtttv(».); Lat. Uirhants ; Gr. ^dp^opo? 
 ((tiirtaro*); Uusa. varrar ; iia,Xinc.b(trixir(i.-i,itii-- 
 varas. Tho reduplication bar-bar is designed 
 to imitate an<l caricature tho cnufused snuud 
 of unintelligible speech.] [BAKBAnuN (1) ] 
 
 A. As aifjectii'e (0/ the forms baibar and 
 barbour) : BarbaiMus, savage. 
 
 "Albeit the eayin^-ls he barbour. and comnmuii, the 
 rycht Tiiilci>t«iitJiiib' o( the fuiinyii nTuis ruckle for 
 mcu viilcaniit, lykc «■» the wmuy Icdio uiuuy in thir 
 dayis in gret erroiiris.'— A>»medy of Crotrragitttl ■ 
 Compcnd. Tractlue, p. 60. 
 
 B. As substantive (of the form barbar): A 
 barbarian. 
 
 " Ah, Britulu ; if thou, and thy houses niul nihal.it- 
 ant3, would uot be drowned iu thy owu blood sited 
 by these bnrburg and biirrierfl, let the bleedlntr of 
 thy soul be seen by him.*— Jf. Ward: Contendtnat 
 
 bar'-bair-ra, s. [A word of Latin form cm- 
 strueted not for ils etymology or signilication 
 {-. barbarous things), but that its letters, and 
 specially its vowels, may stand as symbols. 
 (See definition).] 
 
 Logic : A mnemonic word intended to desig- 
 nate the first mode of the first (igiue of syllo- 
 gisni.-^. A syllogism in harbara is one of which 
 all the three propositions are universal affirma- 
 tives, the middle term being the subject of 
 the first, and tho jiredicate of the second. Or 
 it may \)e thus represented : — Bar = Every 
 xisy ; ba = Every z is y ; therefore ra is = 
 Every z is a:. Example— 
 
 "BAR. AU men mu&t die. 
 BA. But theaeare lueu. 
 KA. 1 liiTefore they iiinst die." 
 WhaMi/: Lo'jic, 0th cd. (I3J8), bk. 11., ch. lil., j 4. 
 
 bar-bar'-e-a, 5. [In Fr. harbaree: Port, bar- 
 bora; Ital. barhorca ; herba de Stinta Barbora.] 
 A genus of ]>Iants belonging to the oi'der 
 Brassicaceae (Crucifei-s). Barbarea riil/jaris, 
 the Bitter Wint-r Cress or Yellow Rocket, is 
 indigenous to Britain, ic. B. jtrtecox, or Early 
 Winter Cress, called also the Anierii*an or 
 Belleisle Cress, has escaped from gardens. 
 
 tWlNTER-CRESS.J 
 
 bar-ba'r-i-an, s.&a. [From Lat. barbar(ns), 
 and Eng. suffix -tan. The Latin is only a 
 transliteration of the Greek ^opjSapo? (bar- 
 haros), of uncertain derivation.] [Babear.] 
 A« As substantive : 
 L Historically : 
 
 1. Among the GrceJis : A foreigner; one who 
 could not speak Greek. At first the Romans 
 were included by the Greeks under the term 
 barbarian ; but as the inhaltitants of the great 
 Italian city gradually gained imperial power, 
 and moreover began to consider the Greek 
 language as a desirable if not even an indis- 
 pensable part of a liberal education, they were 
 no longer placed in the category of " barla- 
 rians," nor was their speech deemed " bar- 
 barous." When the Greeks became the most 
 civilised people in the world the term barba- 
 rian came to be used "with some reproach, but 
 less so than among ourselves now. 
 
 "Proud Greece all nations else burbrtrlmr* held. 
 Boasting her leit-rniug all the world exuell'd." 
 
 Denfianu 
 "Thero were not difTerent goda among the Greeks 
 and barbariitiu(."—StiUinn/tceC. 
 
 2. Among the Roiiiam : 
 
 (1) Before the fall of the Empire: A term ap- 
 ]ilied to a foreigner who could speak neither 
 Latin nor Greek. 
 
 " I would they were barbariaru, aa they are, 
 Thoutfh iu Konie litter'd." 
 
 Shiiketp. : Coriolanus, iii. 1. 
 
 (2) After tlie fall of the Empire: 
 
 (a) First: A person belonging to any of the 
 uncivilised Germanic tribes who long thnit- 
 ened, and at last overthrew, the Rtnuau 
 Empire. 
 
 (b) Subsequently : A Berber f^om Northern 
 Africa. 
 
 n. At the present time: 
 
 1. A savage; a person belonging to some 
 uncivilised race. In general, but not always, 
 it implies some cruelty or ferocity ; a rullian, 
 a cruel monster. {Hhcrborne,) 
 
 2. A person of whatever race, civilised 
 or unci\ilised, who is savage in manners or 
 conduet. 
 
 '• Kiirftpo h.oa been thrwit^nod witti •uhiopatlon hy 
 barbari'tru, •-•omiiarod with wh'Hii tin- ft'irfrariiiiu wtiu 
 marched uudor Attila luid Albuin wun< eulight<uied 
 and huninniv" — Maciiut<tg : Ilia, Eng., cb. x. 
 
 B. ^^ i^idjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to a barbarian in Uie Greek, 
 tho Roman, or tho Rn^'lfsh sense. [See the 
 substantive. I Specially in the last of these 
 three, i.e., pertaining to a person belonging to 
 one of the uncivilised races of mankind. 
 
 " Boine fplt the silent iitruke of mouldYing ig*. 
 B'trharUin IdlndneM." Popt. 
 
 2. Barbarous, cruel. 
 
 bar-b&r-xc, * bar-bar -ick, a. [In 6p., 
 Fort., i^ ItaL barbartco; Lat. harbarictis ; Gr. 
 fiapfiapiKO^ {barbarikos).2 
 L Of persons: The same as Barbarian, 
 
 adj. (1). 
 IL Of things: 
 
 1, Foreign. 
 
 *■ Or where the gorceous E-^t. with richest hand. 
 Showen on her kings tiarliarii- i>earlatul goJd.~ 
 Milioii; P. I... Lk. H. 
 "Tall minarets, shinlog mosques, barbaric towi-rs " 
 Hemnns: The Abtncrrr-ige. 
 
 2. Evincing tlie partial or total absence of 
 civilisation, such as might be expected from a 
 semi-savage. 
 
 bar-bar-i^m, s. [In Sw. & Ger. barbarism: 
 Dan., Dut., & Fr. barbarismt; Sp., Port., k 
 
 Ital. bafbarisnw.] 
 
 I. Of deficiency irt ^vilisation, education, 
 culture, or polish : 
 
 1. Of nations: Absence of civilisation ; ex- 
 istence in the lowest stage with respect to 
 culture tliat the human race is at present 
 found. Example, the aborigines of Australia. 
 
 ■■DIver9grc.-it munarchies have risen from barbarism 
 to civility, and fallen again to ruiu.~— >?ir •/. Daritt: 
 Jrsland. 
 
 2. Of individuals : Absence of culture, great 
 ignorance, want of manners, incivility. 
 
 " Mt-Kleration ought to be bod in tempering and 
 managing llie Irish, to bring tbeui from their delight 
 of licentious barb'trtrm onto the love of gvoduesa and 
 civility."— S/»*-Jtfi«^i- ; State qf Ireland. 
 
 IL Of dtficiency in humanity: Cruelty, re- 
 lentless hardness of heart, whatever be the 
 amount of external polish or intellectual 
 culture. In this sense. Barbarity (q.v.) is 
 the more common teruL 
 
 " Thev must perforce liave melted. 
 And barbarism itstll hnvt fitied him," 
 
 S}iake*p. : Jiichard II., v. 2, 
 
 UL Of deficiency in purity of speech: An 
 impropriety of speech ; a form of speech con- 
 trary to the rules of a language, and which a 
 foreigner or uneducated person might be ex- 
 pected to use. Such improprieties may be in 
 a phrase, in a word, in spelling, or in pronun- 
 ciation. 
 
 ••The lancuage ia as near approaching to it. aa our 
 modem buroarUin wUl allow ; which is all that can 
 be expected from any now extant." — lirydan ; Jurenat 
 [Deiiication). 
 
 bar-bar'-i-t^, s. [Formed by analog\', as if 
 from a Lat. barbaritas. In Sp. barbaridad; 
 
 Port. bariKtridade.] 
 
 1. Absence of civilisation. 
 
 2. Cruelty, iuliumauity. 
 
 "... treating Christians with a barbarUjf which 
 woold have shocked the very Modern." — ilaeaulajf: 
 Btit. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 3. A barbarism in speech. [Barbarism* 
 No. 1.] 
 
 " Next Petrarch follow'd, and in him we see 
 Whiit rhyme, imprvvd mall ita height, can be; 
 At best a pte.'iamg suuud. and swcct burb'jritji." 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 bar'-bar-ize, v.t. i i. [In Sp. barbarlzar; 
 Poi-t barb<n-isar.] 
 
 A. Transitive: To render barbarous. 
 
 "Detected fonus, that on the mind iiupreMVl, 
 
 Corrupt, voufouud, and barbariie an age," • 
 T/iomsun : Llbtrt^, 63L 
 
 B. Intransitive: To utter a barbarism in 
 si>eech. 
 
 •' Bwldes tlie HI h*hlt which they got of barbarizing, 
 
 ngain!>t the L^tiu aud Greek idiom. «iUi Ibuir un- 
 tutored Ant,*lici&ut9."— J/iWon.- EdtictUion. 
 
 bar'-bar-oils, a. [From Lat harbarus; Gr. 
 ^ap^apo? (Parbaros).'] 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. Foreign, as opposed to Greek or Roman, 
 but without any reflection on the humanity of 
 the person to whom the term was applied. 
 
 "And the bar^roiu people showed OS uo little 
 kinditcM." — Ads xxvil. i. 
 
 ^ Here the word barbarous is used partly in 
 the sense I. 1, and partly in I. 2. 
 
 2. Unci\*ilised ; without education or re- 
 finement 
 
 " a bar^nroia coantry must be biuken by war before 
 It be cainble of eovemment ; and when subdued, if it 
 hv not well pLuiled. tt will eft«ootu retam to 6,ir6ar* 
 iirn." — Sir J Itiriet: Ir^UimU 
 
 ■*He left eo%-eniouni to vex the nation: at Jem- 
 sslem. rhilfp, f'-r hit country a Pbrj-gian. and for 
 m.'mnera more barbarous than ho that set hUn ttierc" 
 —1 .V'tccabee* V. 21. 
 
 3. Strange in conduct, cruel, inhuman. 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Emanating ftom some other people than 
 the Greeks and Romans, and inferior to what 
 
 bSH, hS^: p^t, J<^1; oat. 9ell« chorus, 9hln, benph: ^o. ^om; thin, this; sin* as; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Ukg> 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -cioun =shun; -t^on, -^lon = zhiin. -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, vVc. - bel, d^l.
 
 436 
 
 barbarously— barberry 
 
 the last-named classic nation would have 
 produced. 
 
 "Those who restored p&intlog In QemiADr. ii<it 
 h&TiDg those reliquea of uitlquity, retnloed thiit bar- 
 barota iTftiiiier."— />ryj<f»i, 
 
 2. bucli a3 might be expected to emanate 
 from au uncivilised people or individual. 
 Used— 
 
 (a) Of anything confused in sound or tu- 
 ZD^tuous. 
 
 " When strniifht a barbumus noiae eDvirona me 
 Ot owls nud cuckous, asses, ai>es. aud dogo." 
 
 Mtlton : Sonnei. li. 
 
 (6) Of anything untrained or uncultured. 
 
 " WTiftt uecd 1 say more to you? What ear le so bar- 
 barout but liatb hcaxd of Amphialua?"— Sidney. 
 
 3. Savage, cruel, full of cruelty. 
 
 "By their barbaroitt usage he died witliin a few 
 
 days, to the ^lef of all that knew him." — Ctareiuton. 
 
 "And barbarout climes, where violence prevaila, 
 
 Aud strength is lord uf all ; but gentle, kiud, 
 
 By cidture tamed, by liberty refresh'd. 
 
 Aiid all her fruits by radiaut truth matured." 
 
 (,'tjwper: Task, bt L 
 
 bar-bar-oiis-ly, adv. [Eng. barbarous; -ly.] 
 Like a barliarian ; as a barbarian might be 
 expected to do ; in a barbarous manner. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 1 1, Without knowledge, polish, or refine- 
 uieut. 
 
 2. Cruelly, inhumanly, savagely. (Used of 
 persons or things.) 
 
 " But yet you barbarousli/ murdered biro." 
 
 Ihyden : Spaniih fYiar, v. 2. 
 "The Euk'liflh law touchini{ foreery became, at a 
 later in.Tioa. barb'.iroualy severe ; Imt in icjg it was 
 atwuruly lax."— J/aca«?uy: Uixt. £n>/., ch. xxiii. 
 
 3. In a way inconsistent with purity of 
 idiom. 
 
 " We barbarously call them blest. 
 While Bwelliug coffers break their owners' rest." 
 Stepttet/. 
 
 bax'-bar-ous-ness, s. [Eng. barbarous ; 
 -iiess.] Tlie quality of being barbarous. 
 
 1. Absence of civilisation or of pulish. 
 "... the igDorance of the friar, aud the barbar- 
 
 oiunAU of the Goths." — Temple. 
 
 2. Cruelty. 
 
 "The b.trburousneu of the trial and the persnaaiTes 
 of thii I'lergy prevailed to autiquate it."— hu/« ; Com- 
 Tnon Law. 
 
 3. Such misuse of words as might be ex- 
 pected from a foreigner ; incorrectness in the 
 use of words ; impurity in idiom. 
 
 "It is much degenerated as touching the pureuess 
 of speech ; being overgrown with barbarou4neM." — 
 Bi&rru>ood. 
 
 Bar-bar-^, bar'-bar-y, s. & a. [In Sw., 
 Dan., iSt Ger. Barbariet; Dut. Barbarije; Ger. 
 Serberei, Fr. Barbarie ; ItaL Barberia; from 
 Lat. barbaria, a foreign country — i.e., one out 
 of Italy. Or from Berber, the name given by 
 the Arnbs to the native inhabit;mt.s of North 
 AfriCM before the Mohammedan conquest.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Geog. : An extensive region in the north 
 of Africa, comprising Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, 
 and Tripoli to the north, with the Beled-ul- 
 Jered, or Country of Dates, to the south of 
 the Atlas mountains. 
 , t2. Ord. Lang. : A Barbary horse ; a barb. 
 
 "They are Ill-built, 
 Pin-buttock'd. like yi-ur dainty barbaria. 
 And weak i' the paAtems," 
 
 /ieaarn. rf Flet. : Wildgooie Choc*. 
 
 B. As adject iv€ : Pertaining to the region 
 described under A. 
 
 Barbary ape (or Magot). A monkey 
 —the Macacus iiiuus, found in the nOTth of 
 
 BARBAJtT APE. 
 
 Africa, and of which a colony exists on the 
 Rock of Gibraltar. It is the only recent 
 
 European quadmmanous animal. It is some- 
 times called the Magot, and is the species 
 occasionally exhibited, when young, by show- 
 men in the streets. When adidt, it becomes 
 much less controllable. It has a full and 
 ni< iderately long muzzle, hair of a greenish-gray 
 colour, and a small tubercle in place of a tail. 
 
 Barbary gum. The gum of the Acacia 
 guvnaijVra. The tree grows in Mogador, in 
 Morocco. 
 
 Barbary horse. A barb. [Bakbajit, 
 A. 2.] 
 
 * bar'-bar-yno, s. [From barberry (q.v.).] 
 
 The fruit of the barberry- bush. 
 
 " Barbarj/ne frute : Berbeuin."— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 bar'-bas-tel, bar'-bas-telle, s. [in Fr. 
 
 barbastelle ; according to Agassiz, from a proper 
 name, possibly Barhastro in Aragon.] A bat 
 — the Plecotus barbastellus. It is of a deep 
 brown colour, with the end of each hair yellow. 
 It is found in France and Germany. {Griffith's 
 Cui'icr, (f:c.) 
 
 bar'-bate, bar'-ba-ted, a. [Lat. barbatus; 
 from barba = a beard.] 
 
 Botany : A term 
 applied to hairs 
 wlieu they are long 
 and arranged in 
 tiifts.growingfrom 
 dilFerent parts of 
 the surface of a 
 plant, or in a soli- 
 tary parcel. The 
 illustration shows 
 eight varieties : — 
 
 (1) Hair of the 
 common cabbage ; »*«b**«.. 
 
 (2) Virginian Spi- 
 
 derwort ; (3) sting of nettle ; (4) Whitlow 
 Grass ; (5) Alyssum ; (6) the fruit of Castaiiea 
 vesca ; (7) leaf of the Prunella vulgaris ; (8) 
 Epilobium hirsutum. 
 
 * b&rbe. s. [Bakb.] 
 
 bar'-be-cue, s. [Sp. harbacoa, from Haitian 
 barhucoa = a framework of sticks set upon 
 posts. {E. B. Tylor: Prim. Cult., p. 262.)] 
 
 1. A hog dressed whole, as is done in the 
 West Indies. To do this, the carcass of the 
 animal, split to the backbone, is laid upon 
 a large gridiron, under and around which is 
 placed a charcoal fire. 
 
 2. A large gathering of people, generally 
 in the open air, lor a social entertainment, 
 one leading feature of which is the roast- 
 ing of animals whole to furnish the numer- 
 ous members of the party with needful food. 
 {America7i.) 
 
 bar'-be-cue, v.t. [From the substantive.] 
 
 To ro.ist a hog or other animal whole, in the 
 
 manner described under Baiibeoue, s. (q.v.). 
 
 " Oldfleld, with more than hnrpy throat endued. 
 
 Cries, Send me, gods, a whole nog barbecuett." 
 
 Pf>p0. 
 
 bar'-be-cued, pa. par. & a. [Barbecde, v.] 
 
 barbed (1), pa. par. A a. [Barb (1), v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 t 1. Having the beard trimmed. 
 2. Bearded; furnished with jagged or arrowy 
 points like a hook. 
 
 "The t waning bows 
 
 Send showers of shafts, that on their barbed points 
 
 Alternate ruin hear." Philips. 
 
 "Then fix. with gentle twitch, the ha rbfd hook.' 
 
 Thomson : Seafnnii ; Spring, 410. 
 
 B. Her. : Bearded. Used chiejly — 
 
 (n) Of the five leaflets in the compoimd leaf 
 of some roses. 
 (p) Of the point of an arrow. 
 
 barbed (2). pa. -par. & o. [Barb, v. (3).] In 
 Wedgwood's opinion corrupted from Fr. oarde 
 = ... (of horses) covered with armour. 
 [Barbed.] Ftiruished willi any of the various 
 kinds of barbe (woe Barb, «.), as barbed arrow, 
 barbed bhot, barbed wire, barbed horae, &c. 
 
 " Barbfd with frontlet of 8t«el. I trow. 
 And with Jedwood-fixe at KJiddle-how " 
 
 Scott: Lay of the Last Jlinstrst, i. I. 
 "With his barbed horse, fresh tidings say, 
 Stout Cromwell has redeemed the tiny. ' 
 
 Scott : Hoktby, L 19. 
 
 barbed-catte, barbed catte, s. A 
 
 warlike engine. (For details see the example 
 frnni Caxton which follows.) 
 
 " For to make a werrelv holde that men calle a barbed 
 caflf and a bewfrav tiiat shal haue ix. fadome o( 
 lengthe, and two fadutue of Ijrede, and the said caCts 
 six fadoiue of leugthe aud two of brede, shall be or' 
 deyned alle squarre wode for the same aboute four 
 hundred fadom."— CozTon : Vegeciia, Sig. I., vL b. (& 
 in Boucher. ) 
 
 bar'-bel, b^'-ble, s. [In Sw. barb-fisk== 
 barbel-fish; Dan. barbe-hsh ; Dut. barbed; 
 Ger. barbe, bdrbelc ; O. Fr, barbel ; Fr. bar- 
 beau = a barbel fish ; barbeU = bearded ; Sp. 
 & Port, barbo ; Ital. barbio; Lat. barbtllus, 
 dimin. of barhus, from barba = beard.] 
 
 A. Of anything beardlike : 
 
 1. A small fleshy thread or cord, of which 
 several hang from the mouth of certain fishes. 
 
 2. A knot of superfluous flesh growing in 
 the channels of a horse's mouth. 
 
 B. Of a fish looking as if it were bearded : A 
 fish— the Barhus vulgaris of Fleming, the Cy- 
 prinus barbits of Linnaeus, belonging to the 
 
 order Malacopterj-gii Abdominales and the 
 family Cyprinidw. It occurs abundantly in 
 the Thames and Lea, spawning in May or June. 
 It has been known to weigh 15^ pounds, but is 
 not prized as food. 
 
 "The barbel is so called from or by re««on of the 
 beArd or nattela at his muuth, his mouth belui; under 
 his uose or chaps."— IValton : Angler. 
 
 bar'-bel-late» adj. [Formed by analogy as 
 if from Lat. barbellatus, from barba = a beard.] 
 
 Bot. : Having barbed or bearded bristles. 
 
 bar'-ber (1) (Eng.), * bar'-bour (0. Scotch), s. 
 [In Sw. barber, barberare; Dan. barbeer ; Dut., 
 Ger., & Fr. barbier ; Sp. barbero ; Port, bar- 
 beiro; Ital. barbiere ; fmm Lat. barba =:beard.] 
 A man who shave* the beard. Formerly a 
 rude kind of surgery was combined with this 
 primary function. [Barber-chiruroeon.] 
 
 " Thy boist'rous looks, 
 No worthy match (or valour to assnil. 
 But by the barber's razor best subdued." 
 
 Afilton : Samson Agon. 
 
 barber - chirurgeon, barber - sur - 
 geou. s. A n.an who combines the trim- 
 ming of the beard with the practice of rude 
 surgery. The separation between the humbler 
 calling and the more dignified profession was 
 made by 18 George II. ; but the memorial of 
 the former union is still seen in the striped 
 p"le and bason sometimes projecting as sym- 
 bols from the front of a barber's shop. The 
 ribbon round the pole is said to represent the 
 bandage for the arm, and the bason that for 
 the reception of the blood. 
 
 " He put himself Into a barber-chirurgeons' hands, 
 who, by uufif applications, rarefied the tumoiir." — 
 WitcTtxJin .Surgery. 
 
 barber-monger, s. A term of reproach 
 used in Shakespeare. It appears to mean one 
 who has large dealings with his barber or with 
 barbers in general ; a fop. 
 
 " Draw you rogue ; for though it be night, the mooo 
 shines; 111 make a sop of the moonniiine of you: 
 draw, you whoreson cullionly barber-monger, draw." — 
 Shakesp. : Sing Lear. ii. 2. 
 
 bar'-ber (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Jamieson 
 compares it with loel. bacr = abundant and 
 of good quality ; O. Sw. bara, baera — to shine 
 forth.] That which is best or excellent of its 
 kind. (Vulgar.) (Scotch.) 
 
 bar'-ber, v.t. [From barber (1), s.] To shave 
 or dress the hair of ; to trim. 
 
 " Our courteous Antony, 
 Whom ne'er the word of " No' woman heard speak. 
 Being barber'd ten times o'er, goes to the feast." 
 
 Shaketp. : Antony and Cleop., ii. ft. 
 
 bar'-ber-ess, s. [Eng. barber ; -ess. ] A 
 female barbor. (Afj7i.s?ieu.) 
 
 bar'-ber-rir, ber-ber-ry, «. [In Sw. ber- 
 berisbdr : Ital. herbero, herheri ; Dan., Dut., 
 Sp. , Port., & Lat. berheris; from Arab. }>er- 
 h^rys.] Tlie English name of the Berberis, 
 a genus of jdants constituting the typical one 
 of the order Berberidaceie (Berberids). The 
 Common Barberry (Berbms i'u/(7aris)i8wild in 
 Britain, and is also planted in gardens or in 
 hedges, being an ornamental shrub, especially 
 when covered with a i)rofu3ion of flowers or 
 loaded with fruit. It has yellow flowers with 
 
 l&te, ^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey =^ a. qu = kw.
 
 barbet—bard 
 
 437 
 
 ftn unjileasaiit smell, which, however, are 
 much frequented by bees. The berries are 
 oblong iu furiii, ro<l iu cdor, except at the 
 
 BARBERRY AND FRUIT. 
 
 top, where the stigma, which is black, re- 
 mains. Tlieir juice is acid, hence they are 
 used for preserves and confectionery. The 
 root, boiled in lye, and the inner bark of the 
 fltem, dye a tine yellow. [Berberis.] 
 
 barberry blight, berberry blight. 
 
 Bot. : Tlie English name of a minute fungal, 
 the j^cidium Berberidis of Persoon. It oticurs 
 on the leaves of the barberry, forming roundi.'^h, 
 bright-red sj'ots, consisting of the fruits of the 
 ^eidiiim, which form little cups full of spores 
 when tliey burst. Tliese spores germinate on 
 the leaves or stems of wheat, send out mycelium 
 into the plant, and produce the disease called 
 rust, which was thought to be a di.stinct fun- 
 gus. Several geuerations of this form grow 
 in the summer, but in the older specimens a 
 darker two-celled spore is produced, which 
 remains on the straw during the winter, and, 
 germinating in the sjiring, produces spore* 
 that caase tlie barberry blight. 
 
 barberry-bush. 
 
 The barberry (q.v.). 
 
 " Where tlie tAiigled 6«r&ifrry-buahea 
 Hang their tnfia of crimsou berries." 
 
 Lonafellow : Song of Biavathn. Introd. 
 
 tax'-bet, s. [In Fr. barbet, from barbe = 
 beard ; or from Lat. barba = a beard.] 
 
 1. Any bird of the family Picidse and the 
 sub-family Capitoninw. The barbets have short 
 conical bills, with stiff bristles at the base, 
 short wings, and broad and rounded tails. It 
 is from the bristles, which have an analogy to 
 a beard, that the name is derived. These 
 birds are found in the warmer parts of both 
 hemispheres, the most typical coming from 
 South America. {Dallas : Nat. Hist.) 
 
 2. A dog. palled also the poodle. It is the 
 Canis familiaris, var. aquaticiis. It has a 
 large round head, with a more considerable 
 cerebral cavity than any other variety of dog, 
 peudent ears, long curly hair, white with 
 black patches, or vice versd. There is a large 
 and a small barbet. (Griffith's Cuv., vol. v., 
 p. 138.) 
 
 3. A name given to a small wonn that feeds 
 on the aphis. . 
 
 bar-bett'e» s. [Fr.] A mound of earth on 
 which guns are mounted to be fired over the 
 parapet. 
 
 FortiJicatio7i. En barbette : Placed so as to 
 be fired over the top of a parapet, and not 
 through embrasures. 
 
 /^-^— - 
 
 OUN EN BARBETTE. 
 
 "The hills aro atrongly on trenched, being fortlfleU 
 with rcdoubta on tiarbette" — Dtiilu Teleirravh, Uct. 8, 
 1877. 
 
 Tf MoncTifffe harhette : A special form of the 
 barbette system invented by Col, Moncheffe, 
 by which a gun is elevated at the mciment of 
 firing, the recoil causing it to disappear, by a 
 movement like that of a cliild's rofkifig- 
 horse. into a circular ]M sutllciently large to 
 accommodate it and the gunners, thus pm- 
 
 teeting both from danger exceptt for the brief 
 period when the piece is being fired. The 
 later devices of similar character, now being 
 constructed by American inventors for the U. S. 
 Government, are far superior to the earlier 
 patterns and are in every way satisfactory. 
 
 bar'-bi-can, bar'-ba-can, * bar'-by- 
 can, s. [Ill Fr. &. Ital. hdrbacane ; Prov. k 
 Sp. barharann ; Port, harbecan ; Low Lat. 
 barbarcijin, harhicana ; from Arab. bar&afc/iUTi 
 = aqueduct, sewer (?).] 
 
 Old Forttjtcatlon : 
 
 * 1. A long narrow opening in the walls of a 
 castle, to draw off the water falling on a plat- 
 form or terrace. 
 
 * 2. A hole in the wall of a city or of a 
 castle, through which arrows and javelins or, 
 in later times, small firearms or cannon might 
 be discharged. (Spelman.) 
 
 3. A small tower connected with the out- 
 works of a city or castle, designed for the 
 defence of a solitary watchman or the ad- 
 vanced guard of the garrison, or to be a cover 
 to the inner works. 
 
 (1) In Castles, the barbican was placed just 
 outside the gate, so that it might be used as a 
 watch-tower. 
 
 ■ Within the barbican a porter eate 
 
 Day and nicht duely Keeping watch and wiird ; 
 Nor wight nor word mote jjas»e out of the gat«, 
 But in good order and with dew regard." 
 
 Spenser: F. «., JI. ii. 25. 
 .(2) In Cities: 
 
 (a) An outwork of p city in advance of the 
 other fortifications, and designed to cover or 
 protect thera. 
 
 (h) A fort at the entrance of a bridge, or at 
 the place of exit from a city, having a double 
 wall with towers. 
 
 t bar -bi-can-age. t bar'-ba-oiin-S.ge 
 (age as ig), s. [Low Lat. barbicanagiiim, 
 from baTinmti (q.v.).] Money paid for the 
 support of a barbican. (Bouvier.) 
 
 bar'-bi-ers, s. [A different pronunciation of 
 Eng, , &c., hcrihcri (q.v.).] According to Drs. 
 Scott and Copland, a paralytic disease, which 
 often arises on the Coromandel coast of India 
 from sleeping in the open air exposed to the 
 land-winds, especially in January, February, 
 and March. There are pain, numbness, and 
 partial paralysis of the extremities, with 0(<;i- 
 sional injury to the voice. It is an acute 
 disease, and different from beriberi (q.v.). 
 (Cyclop, of Pract. Med.) But the writers now 
 mentioned had not personal opportunities t>f 
 seeing the disease. Dr. Malcolmson of Madras, 
 and Dr. Carter of Bombay, v^ ^ 
 
 who have had this advan- ^ /f^ 
 
 tage, consider barbiers the 
 same as beriberi (q.v.). 
 
 bar'-bi-ton, s, [Lat. bar- 
 
 bitnit it harhitn^: Gr. fidp- 
 /JtTo? (barhitos.).'] A many- 
 stringed instrument used 
 by the ajicients. It is gene- 
 rally said to have been 
 invented by the Greek poet 
 Anncreon, but is more 
 probably of Eastern origin. 
 It is not certainly known 
 whether any representative 
 of a barbiton is actually in 
 existence, but it is proba- 
 ble that it greatly resem- 
 blctl the instrument figured 
 here, which is taken from 
 lUatichini's work. 
 
 ANCIENT 8EVKN- 
 STRINQKO LYRE. 
 
 bar-bi-tiir'-ic 3.9 -id, s. 
 
 Chem. : c*^.^^(clnr,0.y'0 = '^^^''^y^ ^^ea. 
 By the action of bromine on hydurilic acid 
 dibromobarbituric acid is formed along with 
 alloxan. When this acid is heated with excest 
 of hydriodic acid it is reduced to barbituric 
 acid, which crystallises in prisms with two 
 molecules of water. It is bibasic, and forms 
 salts. Boiled with potash it gives off am- 
 monia, and yields the potassium salt of 
 malonic acid. 
 
 bar-bles, bar-bel^, s. [In Fr. barbes.] A 
 white excrescence which grows under the 
 tongue of some calves, and prevents them 
 from sucking. (Scotch.) (JamU^on.) 
 
 * bar'-bl^, particip. adj. [Prom Fr. barbdi 
 
 — barbed ; or = bai'bellate.] Barbed. [Bab- 
 
 BELLATB.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " And Bum. with armyR hnrhl^r braid. 
 Sa gret martyrdom^ uu thiiini hits maid, 
 That thai gau draw to woyd the place." 
 
 H-irb<jur, viii. 57. J/..S', {Jamieton.) 
 
 *bar-bour, ^•. [Barber.] (0, Scotch.) 
 
 * barbour's knyf. A razor. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 bar -bu-la, bar -bule, s. [Lat. harhtda = 
 a little beard ; diinin, from barba = tieard.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. (0/ the form barbule) : 
 
 1. A small beard. 
 
 2. A small barb. 
 
 3. One of the i>rncesses fringing the barb.s of 
 a fe;ither, and serving to fill up tlie space be- 
 tween them. 
 
 B. ifo(. (0///te/ormbarbula) : The beard- 
 like apex of the peristome in Tortula, and 
 some other genera of mosses. 
 
 * bar-bul'-yie, v.t. [Fr. harbouUU, pa. par. 
 of barbouiller = to daub, to dribble, to speak 
 badly or confusedly.] To disorder to trouble. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 1[ This word is still used in Perthshire in 
 this sense. 
 
 "... Everything apperit twae 
 To my barb.di/eit brain." 
 Cherrie and Stae, at. 1". Eeergreen, ii. 109. {Jamieton.) 
 
 bar'-biis, s. [Lat. barbrts=: a barbel.] [Bar- 
 bel.] A genus of fishes of the order Mala- 
 copterygii Abdominales, and the family Cj'pri- 
 nidse (Carps). One species occurs in Britain, 
 the B. vulgaris or Barbel, common in the 
 Thames. [Barbel.] 
 
 bar'-ca-rolle, s. [Fr. barcarolle; Ital. bar- 
 carolo, barcaruolo, barcaiuolo — a waterman, 
 from barca = a barge, a boat.] [Bark.] A 
 kind of song sung by the Venetian gondoliers ; 
 a comjiosition either in music or jiootry, or 
 both, similar in character to such songs. 
 
 bar'-clay-a, s. [Named by Wallich after 
 Robert Barclay, of Bury Hill.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Nynipha.'ace86 
 and tribe Barclayida^ They are aquatic planta 
 with root-stocks like tubers ; the flowers con- 
 sist of five sepals, distinct from each other; 
 five red petals, united at the base into a tube ; 
 stamina and car^tels, many. They are found 
 in the East Indies. 
 
 bar'-clay-i-daB, s. pi. [Barclava.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe belonging to the order Xym- 
 pheeacese, or Water-lilies. Type, Barclaya 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bard (I). * balrd, s. [in Sw. and Dut bard ; 
 Dan.,Ger., & Fr. barde : Port, bardo; Lat. 
 bardus; Gr. ^ap5o? (bardas), all from Irish 
 & Gael, bard; Wcl. bardd, bar: ; Arm. harz.} 
 Cognate with Ir. barda = a satin- or lampoon ; 
 Wei. bardhas = philosopJiy ; bardgan = a song ; 
 bar = rage, enthusiasm ; Ir. & Arm. tar = 
 brilliant, glossy, learned, literary.] 
 
 1, Originally: A jioet by profession, spe- 
 cially one whose calling it was to celebrate in 
 verse, song, and i>lay the exploits of the chiefs 
 or itthers who patmnised him, or those of con- 
 tenii)oriry heroes in general. Bards of this 
 character flourished from tlie earliest period 
 among the Greeks, and to a lesser extent among 
 the Koinans. Diodonis and Strabo, in the 
 first century B.C., allude to them under the 
 name of pdpioi (/xuv/oO. and Lucan. in the first 
 centun.' A.D., under that of bardi. Tacitus 
 seems to hint at their existence among the 
 Germanic tribes. It was, however, above all, 
 among tlie Ganls and other Celtic nations that 
 they M'Uirisheil most. 
 
 bS2l, b6^; potit. j6^1: cat. 9011, ohoms. ^hizi. benph; go. gem; thin, this: sin. 09; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph- t 
 -olan. -tlaii = shan. -tion, -sion. -cloun = shun ; -tlon, -^lon = zhun. -tlous, -slous = shus. ~ble. -die. .S:c. - bel. C^l.
 
 43«i< 
 
 bard— bare 
 
 According to Warton, they were ori;tinally a 
 CODStitutiubal apinMnijiKe of the Drukl liiVr- 
 ftrchy. At Llanldan, iu Aiiglosoa. formerly 
 inhabited by Druiuii-al convrutual sw-ietiis, 
 Testigt-s exist of Trt'rDryn = the ArcJi-Druids 
 maiiision j iKHirnuin =tliealHxle of tlie iiiforixr 
 Druids ; aud near Uieiii Bod-oxcyr = the abode 
 of the Ovades, i.e.. of those i,>iiS3ing tlimu^^'h 
 their novitiate ; aod Trt'v B€ii\ld = the hamlet 
 of the bonis. 
 
 They may be even considered as essential 
 constitueuls of the hieranhy. if tlie division 
 of it into I'riests, I'hilosophers, and iioets he 
 atx'urate. The Uirds did not pass away with 
 tlie Uruids. but flourished, esi^eeialiy iu Wales, 
 bonounsi at the courts of I'rinces. and figuring 
 uji to the present »lay at tlie Eisteddfods or 
 ^ilheriugs of kinls and minstrels. They were 
 similarly honoured throughout Ireland, and 
 indeed among the Cells everywhere. 
 
 "Th-'re is *moii^it tlip Irish a kind of people called 
 b^trd*. which lire tu them illsl«M) trf [k«U : whosv pi\>- 
 feiuiiiui t» to act fi.>rth lb« praisrs or alBpimlMts of men 
 in their |>«nu or rhtiii«: the which «iv biul iu hi^h 
 r^rwd Mill cstiuoAtiuu Kioong Umiu." — Apetutr: Si>ite 
 
 t 2. Latfr : A vagrant beggar, who could not 
 or would not work, and who, morei>ver. pre- 
 tended to be wanting in tuide rounding, if, 
 indeed, he were unt so in reality. (0. Scctch.) 
 
 "... Th«t iiAiie mil lie tlunlei.! to beg. neither to 
 bur^hDor to huid betwixt fourtMrn&ndsevvittyyeAres, 
 Uixt !tk« -ta iua]£s thtrru&clvca tales or bfr<.iet. or 
 uthrn siklike raiinere .ibout, being Apprehended sail 
 be put ID the ktuiz's w.-u\l or Iruncs, «m Uu^ *s tbey 
 bKTe uiv glides of Oieirawae to lire ou."ScoetiaS Aeti^ 
 1. 41S. iJS. in Boudurr.i 
 
 3. Koto : A sjmonym for a poet 
 
 " Citniinrrors and kin^ 
 F.iiui.Ur^ nf ■i.^T.* iiiif ,**trm». to whom»dd 
 S; - .'til unquiet things 
 
 W 9oal s secret spnnn, 
 
 A '.a to those they fool; 
 
 E;, . .. . . .. _ . .c ! 
 
 £>n?n : CTtOde Banld. iu. 4$. 
 
 bard'S-croft, s. The designation given to 
 a piece of land, on the property of a chieftain, 
 hcnMitarily appropriated to the bard of the 
 family. 
 
 "... more seed-barley thim would hftv« sowed bis 
 Higblutd FunASSUs. th« OnruVCrqT aa it w^s called. 
 t«o times oxiX.'—AMt : H'attri*^, cbft|^ rxi. 
 
 bard-like, a. Like a bard. 
 
 " .KttA all tb« k««uer n>h of blood. 
 That throlM thruogh bard in AanMiA* mood. 
 
 Scott : JIaTTition, lutrod. 
 
 (2). *. [Ft. harde = scaly horse armour ; 
 Bp.. Port., A Ital. fearrfa.J Defensive armour 
 for a horse. The same as Barbe (q.v.). 
 
 bard, • balrd, r.r. [From barti, s. In Fr. 
 bnnUr = to lanl, to cover with a slice of 
 bacon, to cover a horse with armour ; Sp. 
 banfor = to lay boards on a wall ; Port 
 bar-lar = to fence round.] To caparison, to 
 adorn with trappings. 
 
 " His hors wnM luiirdit full braTelie." 
 
 Lyndtay : Squirt Jteidrian. iJmnietvn.) 
 
 bar-dach (eft guttural), 5. [From Eng., ic, 
 b^nl, or from Icel. &arrfa= pugnacious.] Im- 
 pudent boldne^, the result of insensibility to 
 danger or shame. 
 " 61k a*\tt mioda her, but tolls on h*r t*Ie 
 Rlghi bAuld and IhirdAcM. likely-like and hail.' 
 
 R-M : Hetentrt, p. 8L {S. in BoueKrr.) 
 
 bard'-^d, i>i. j-ar. & adj. [Bard.] Capa- 
 ri>;v>nod ; detVndeti by armour. (Useil of horses 
 as equipiHxi in mediieval times. The armour 
 covered the neck, breast, and shoulders.) 
 [Barb.] 
 
 Bar-des'-a^nists, s. pt. [Named after Bar- 
 desan'-s, a Syrian of Edessa. iu the second 
 Centura-.] A Christian sect which followed 
 the person above namM. His tenets were 
 fotmded on the Oriental philosophy. He 
 supposed that God at Hrst made men with 
 ethereal bodies, but Satan tempted these first 
 human beings to sin, and then put nMind thfui 
 the pro.-iser bodies whicli w^e now i><s.- '.-.>> ; 
 anil that when Jesus descended on earth he 
 appeared in an ethereal t>ody. and taught m-ri 
 to subdue their eornal depravitj* by .ibsti- 
 xn-n- >..-.i-^i-.. •1.1 fisting. 'Biinif win. .s 
 aft- !ie ordinary Chri>t;;ni 
 
 bei. - 1 mg held "tlie tempts 
 
 whu: .^. {Mosheim: Ck.Hisl.. 
 
 Cent, n.) 
 
 bard'-ie» a. [Eng. borrf; -te.} Pertaining 
 to a banl, to the order of banU, or to their 
 poetry. {Warto».) 
 
 bard'-le, bard'-^. a. [Etymology doubtftU.] 
 
 Deiiaiit, audacious. (Sa^U-'n.) 
 
 " tihuu the pert aod fr>inrfv dtiub* 
 
 A tiattvtfag ; iWrru. p. S0£. 
 
 bar~dig-li-6'-ne {g mute), £. [la ital. 
 Mamo Baniiglio di iieryanu) = marble bar- 
 digUo (the miniTal anhydrite), from Bergamo, 
 in Italy.] A mineral, tlie same as Aohydrite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bard'-i-lj^, adv. (Scotch bardie; -ly.} 
 I. Boldly, with ii.trvj.idity. 
 
 Ti. 
 
 Tl. . ^ I. low." 
 
 2. Pertly. (Jaoiieson.) 
 
 bard -in, * bard'-^nge (plur. bard'-Sns, 
 ' bard -Jn-gis), s. [Fr. 6arrfr.] Trappings 
 for hoi-seji. (Often in the plural.) 
 
 "It«ui.— thair, c«rtau« auld bames vlth loix geir 
 and bak geir. with part of auli) rpleatis, and bardtn to 
 bora."— /n»#«fo*-i«'j. A. m^. i". iJu. 
 
 "At last be cani>-uK of Welchemcu and Commil, sa 
 hvu« uois rais U; ivirJ mi-l sowne of bolUs that haiii; 
 OD tbair6<tnf%^i4'<. thnt the cnunuM waraffhiyt. and 
 flnaly put to Aychu'—B^eritL : Orcn., fol. S&. Utunie- 
 tott.} 
 
 bard -i-ness, 5. [Scotch bardie; -ness.l Petu- 
 lant frowaniness, j>ertness and irascibility, as 
 manifested in conversation. 
 
 bard'-ish, a. [Eng. bard ; -ish,} 
 
 1. Pertaining to a bard, or to the bard-s. 
 
 2. Rude, insolent in language. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The rest of that day. and much also of posU-riur 
 eeflsious, weivmispent with Uie altercation ot tliKt 
 &iiMuft Duui. Mr. 1>. Di:>gleish.audtheyoand constable 
 of Dundee.'— Aii//m; Lett., L 31L (^i 
 
 bard -ifSn, s. [Eng. bard ; •ism.] The senti- 
 ments, maxims, or system of belief given 
 forth by the bards in their verses. (Elton, 
 lUid, dx.) 
 
 bard'-Uns, s: [Dimln. of Eng. bond.] An 
 
 inferior bard. (Cunningham, tVorcester, dtc.) 
 
 * bard'-yn-gis, 5. pi [Bardin.] 
 
 bare. ' bar. a. & s. [.\.S. htrr. bare ; Sw. & 
 Dan. bar; Ger. bar, haar ; Dut. baar ; Icel. 
 6err; O. H. Ger. pnr; Russ. bos; Lith. hasas, 
 hasus ; Saosc. btiasad = the sun, and bhas = 
 to shine.) 
 
 A. .-Is adjective: ^ 
 
 L LiU:rally: 
 
 L Naked, without clothes. Uaed— 
 
 (1) 0/the whole of the hutnan body. 
 
 "... and leave thee naked and ^r«.'~Eatk. xrl. S9. 
 
 (2) 0/ any portion of it : 
 
 (a) In a generai sense. [Barefoot, Bare- 
 handed.] 
 
 (b) Spec Of the head : Wantuig the cover- 
 ing of their heads : uncovered, as a token of 
 respect or for ceremony's sake. 
 
 '"Though the Lords us<d to be coTered whilst the 
 Comiuuiis were bart, jret the Commons would not b« 
 b^tre before the Scottuh commissionos ; and so none 
 were cohered.' — Clarendon. 
 
 2. Jfore loosely : Consisting of raw flesh. 
 IL Figurativtiy : 
 
 1. 0/ things material : 
 
 0) Of the body: Lean. (Sccteh.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 (2) Of clothes: Threadbare. 
 
 ** Tou have an exchequer of words, aod no other 
 treasure for your followers; for it appears by their 
 bare liTeriea, that they live by your bar* words."— 
 ShaJc*$ji. : Tta> OmU. of y^rona, ii 4. 
 
 (3) Of trees or other plants : Destitute of 
 leaves. 
 
 "Tlie trees are Mr« and naked, which use both to 
 cloath and house the kem." — Spe'tter : Jr^lanU. 
 
 (4) Of a rock, sea-fJiore^ or anything similar : 
 Without soil or verdure. 
 
 "The booby lays her tegs on the bare rock, . . ,"— 
 ikirwiN.- rojiOfK roHMtf (Jw World, ch. L, p. la 
 
 2. Of things immaterial, abstmet ; or in a 
 more general sense : 
 
 (1) Plain, simple, unadorned, without orna- 
 ment. 
 
 " Tet was their m.-uiners then but bare and plain ; 
 For th' anti()ue world exocM and pride did hAtA." 
 
 (2) Detected : brought to light 
 
 " These false pretexts and Tainish*d colours falling ; 
 Bar* in thy ptilt, how foal thou must appe*r !' 
 Mitfon: Satnton AfOn., 90. 
 
 (3) Poor, indigent ; empty. Used — 
 
 (a) Ofjiersons: 
 
 " Wer« it f<>r the glory ^ Ood. that the cleivy sboold 
 be left as bnre as the apoatles, when they had neither 
 staiT nor scrip: O14I would. I hope, endue them with 
 the (letf-mue affection.' — BooJur : f^rtf. to Bt^rJmin*- 
 tical foiirg. 
 
 (b) Of things: 
 
 " Krru from a &<tre treasury, my success has been 
 coutntr>- to tbut of Mr. Cuwltry.'— /iryiitfi. 
 
 (4) Mere, unsupported or unaccompanied by 
 anything else. 
 
 "Those who lent blm money lent it ou no security 
 but his bart word."— JVaoaulay ; Biti. £ny., ch. xii. 
 
 •J Sometimes bare is succeeded by of placed 
 before tliat wliich is taken away. 
 
 " Making a law to reduce interest, will not raise the 
 price of huid: It will only leave the country frtirer^f 
 mouay . "— Look«. 
 
 ^ To lay bare : To uncover anything. (Used 
 litendly and tiguratively.) 
 
 (a) Literally: 
 
 " Therefore lay hare your bofrcnn. ** 
 
 Skaketp. : JfercAanf ./ rmitce. Iv. L 
 
 (b) Ft^iwTOfit^/i/.* 
 
 "... M)d he tajft bare hU dliapp>jintmcut . . .~— 
 Timtt, Nov. i. iSTfi^ 
 
 Bare poles : The masts and yards of a ship 
 when no sails are set. 
 
 To ntn under bare poles: To run with no 
 sails hoisted, as during storms. 
 
 B. As subslatUive : 
 
 t Sculpture : Those parts of an image which 
 represent the bare flesh. 
 
 " To maki* tlie rls.'urcs and hands, and all other fcares 
 of all the said iinAces in most ijuick .tnd lair wise."— 
 Ceiuriicf /or the ilviiutneni 9/ A'teA>ird iieixuch'tmp, 
 Sart<if Hurtri'c*. in Blore't MunumetUal liemains. 
 
 ^ (n) Crabb thus distinguishes the ailjectives 
 barr, nnkul, and wju-orerrrf : — " Bare marks the 
 condition of l>eing without some necessary 
 appendage ; naiced simply the absence of ex- 
 ternal covering ; bare is therefore often sub- 
 stituted for naked, yet not vice versd—e.g.^ 
 hare-headed or barc-fwted ; but ajignrc or the 
 body is naked. Applied to other objects, bare 
 indicates want in general ; naked simply some- 
 thing external, wanting to the eye— e.g.. bare 
 walls, a bare house ; naked fields, a naked ap- 
 pearance : bar€ in this sense is often followed 
 by the object wanted ; nakeii is mostly em- 
 ployed as an adjunct — bare of leaves, a nakfd 
 tree, yoked and uncovered strongly resemble 
 each other ; to be naked is in fact to have the 
 body vneovered, but many things uncovered 
 are not nctked. Nothing is said to be tiaked 
 but what in the nature of things, or according 
 to the usages of men, ought to be covered." 
 
 (b) Bare, scanty, and destitute are thus die- 
 criminated : — " All these terms denote the ab- 
 sence or deprivation of some necessar>\ Bare 
 and scanty have a rehitive sense ; the former 
 resi>ects what senes for ourselves, the latter 
 what is provideil by others : a subsistent^ is 
 bare, a supply is sca'nfy. Bare is said of tliose 
 things which l>elong to corporeal sustenance ; 
 destitute of one's outward circumstances in 
 general : b<tre of clothes or money ; destitute of 
 friends, resources, &c." 
 
 (c) ThefoUowiitg is the distinction between 
 bare and mere : — '* Bare is used positively, mere 
 negatively. The bare recital of some events 
 brings tears ; the mere attendance at a phice 
 of worship is the smallest part of a Christian's 
 duty." 
 
 bare-handed, a. Having the hands, or 
 one of them, bare. (Butler, ll'orcester, £c.) 
 
 bare-toed. a. Having the toes bare. 
 
 Bare-toed Day OkI: A name given by Mac- 
 gilU\Tay to an owl, Strijc passerina. the Little 
 Night Owl of Audnbon and Selby, Syrnia 
 psiiodactyla of Macgillivray. [N'octua.] 
 
 bare-worn, a. Worn bare. (Gotdsmith, 
 IVorcister, dc) 
 
 bare, rf. [Bare, a. &.>;.] To render bare. Used — 
 I. LUeraUy: Of the human body or any 
 part of it. 
 
 ** Since thy triomph was bought by thy %-ow— 
 Strike the bueom that's bared fur thee now ! " 
 
 Btpvn: Jepiaha't /taufkler. 
 n. Fig: Of anything else caitable of being 
 denuded of its covering. Specially — 
 1. Of material things : 
 
 (a) Of a tree which has been divested of 
 its leaves or branches, or of grass nipped or 
 cut short 
 
 " Lojmed of tbeir booghs. their hou* trunks barvL 
 
 .Kxxd by the hatchet rudely »iUAre<l.' 
 
 Soolt : Lad)/ of tMt Lake, i. ^ 
 "There isafaboloiu naxration. that an herbcrowetb 
 In the likeiiecs of a lamb, and fetxletb upon the ^rase 
 in such sort as It wtll b-tre the grass roood aboat." — 
 Bacon .* Saturat Uistorg. 
 
 (b) Of a weapon unsheathed. 
 
 " But thundering as he came prepared. 
 With ready arm and weapon bared." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, L 8. 
 
 &te, fat. fiire, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t> 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cixre, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian* se. cs ^ e. ey — a. qu — lew.
 
 bare—bargain 
 
 439 
 
 (c) Of any otfaer material thing divested of 
 tia covering. 
 2. 0/ thitigs immateriai or aJbstraet : 
 
 " For Virtue, when I iwiiit the jieii. 
 Bire thf> ineMi boui th^vt luriu l>eneaUi & star ; 
 Cui then be wmutin^ todelouii brr cauw. 
 Lt^hu uf tbe ehurcb, or gOAnlUiu ot Xbt Uvra ? * 
 Pop*. 
 
 bare, v. One of the preterites of the verb to 
 
 bair. 
 
 bare-bone, «. [Eng. bare; bone.) A reTy 
 li\i!t persin, one who looks as if he bad uo 
 rtu;ili OIL 111!) bones. 
 
 "U«rw comva lesD Juk, here efumtm birf^nt: . . . 
 bow luug is ic aifo. Jack, tinve tbou aaweX thy owu 
 
 ^ Barehom's I'arlinmetU (Hist,) : A derisive 
 nickuanie giv'«^Q to the first Parliament elucti-d 
 under the aoiipices of Oliver Cromwell. It 
 wod »o caUeil l^ecatue it had as une of its 
 memberti a Puritan leather-seller in Fleet 
 Stivet known as " Praiiie God Barebone." It 
 was D't a proptrly rtpriseiitative a&serably. 
 Cnfmwell luviug rcquest«<l tlie several minis- 
 ters of religion to St-nd in the names of tlie 
 most pious members of their several congre- 
 gatioD-s, he i>el«:cted from the lists forwanlel 
 t'j him l;i9 Kuglishmen, six Welshmen, fuur 
 Scotsmen, and six Irishnion, and invited or 
 summuoed tliem to the House of Commons. 
 On the appointed day of meeting (July 4, 
 lt>o3), a hundred and twenty of the sele«tted 
 members actually presented themselves. Five 
 niontlis sulwe'iuently, at the suggestion of 
 Colonel S>'denliam, tht^y rasi^ued their au- 
 thority iut*} the hands of Cromwell, who 
 forthwith began to rule under the titb: of 
 "His Highness the L#ord Protector." Bare- 
 bone's was sometimes called also the " Little 
 Par!i:iment." Some of its measure5 were en- 
 lightened. It was economic of the pnMic 
 money ; it desired the coditication of Enijlish 
 law, an aim unhappily not yet accomplished ; 
 and it pr<jvided for the registration of births, 
 imirriages, and deaths. 
 
 bare-b6aed«a. [Eag. bare ; honed.] Having 
 the boues covered with but littia flesh. 
 
 (Shakespcarr.) 
 
 bared, ;ki. j-ar. A; a, [Bare, v.] 
 
 ba ref^^ed, u. [Eng. bare ; /aced.^ 
 
 1, Liu : Hiding Uie face bare or uncovered. 
 
 ** Vour Fnuicb cruwni h.^ve iu> hair M »1L. Aiitl tlirn 
 you will \Axy bar^aoeiL''~ShaJbaii. : JliJ. Sijht't 
 JtrtatJt, i. z 
 
 2. Fig. : With shameless boldness in doing 
 whit is eWI. OP avowing something which 
 might have bwn expected to Ijc concealed. 
 
 "(rhPAaliU'-sitir^lncrrAsrd.Mul tbt* )Kvrtie« appeared 
 bmri-f'tcietl a^m»t eitch o\.hn.''—VLirmdon. 
 
 •". , . bari'fitr^l r»lil(erif« o( prlrat« proprrtf, . . ." 
 —Aritold : Hist. Himt, cIl zlt. 
 
 bare-fi^-ed-l^, aJp. [Eug. barefaced; -/y.] 
 
 1. Lit. ; With the face barei 
 
 2. Fig. : In a birefaced manner ; with shame- 
 less boldness in doing an evil deed or avowing 
 somr'thing disreputable. 
 
 "Thoazh only a<>in« prifll^to irr«tchcB own It tuo 
 btr^'i^^d/tf. \ ot. !i*rtiAi»«. w.. (liuaM h«M- mora, did nvtt 
 f«wr tie |>«Dpl«s lu<i,'ueik' — IjoeJt*. 
 
 bare-l&S-ed-Iie8S,i. [Ens. barefaced ; -juss.] 
 The state or (piality of being bare&ced, either 
 literally or figumtively. 
 
 bare-fxt, <i. [From Scotch bare, and JU = 
 Eng. f'Xit. ] B.irL'footed. (Soytch.) 
 
 . . iU n**? iiiair fprtlp to tee a woman greet tli-in 
 U»nc«ag<>tiMKoUie*ar4Af.''— JioaU; £u* /toy. ch. xxvu. 
 
 bare -foot, a. k adv. [Eng. bare, and foi't.] 
 N'tt ha\ing boots, shoes, or stoukiugs ; bare- 
 f«j<>tod. 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 "... Lochlvl Uwk otf wh.\t protiaWy ma the only 
 
 Kair of sli<)«M in hu el.\u. aud ctuu^ed bnrrfoot at the 
 «mI tif his mau-'—J/tAtula^: BUt. Eng, ch. xlU. 
 ••That ^1^f-/)l>f plixl I the old friuutl upnn," 
 
 S^knp. : Airt WHl thai FnJt liWA HI. 4^ 
 
 B. As wUfrf}: Without boots, shoes, or 
 stockings on tho feet. 
 
 ba're-f6ot-6d.a. [Eng. l>are : footed,] With- 
 out bn-^'ts. shoci*, or stockings on the I^et 
 L LiUraUy: 
 
 "I koov a Laily to V#ol«», »fao would bar* walked 
 Mix'''>^«' to I'alfaltnr. fur a touch ot fait utUirr 
 lUi'-Shaiaip. : OrhHI«. It. X 
 
 2. Figurativelif : 
 
 bar'-ege, s. [Prom Bariges, a town in the 
 Pyrenees.] A lady's thin dress goods, ail 
 wool. (KnighL) 
 
 ba're-gnawn (jj silent), adj. [Eng. bare ; 
 guaivn.'] Guawn or eaten bare ; gnawn or 
 eaten till uo more flesh remains on the bones. 
 
 " Know my name is lost. 
 By treasr/n'a tooth iyrcj^i^i t#" aud cAnkerblt." 
 
 M^i*«s^ .- King Lear. v. 3. 
 
 ba're-head-ed, a. [Eng. bare; headed] 
 Uaviug the head uncovered. 
 
 *' Buchao escaped frgreJUnrf*^ and witboat Ins 
 sTonL CaDuou raa away in bis abiit.'—Jtacaut*ij . 
 HiM. Bng., cb. xtL 
 
 bare-head'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. bareJieaded; 
 -w.ss.] The state or quality of being bare- 
 heaUfd ; the state of having the head un- 
 covered. 
 
 " Btrfhtid^neu wan in Corinth, aa aim io all Greece 
 
 and Home, a token of faoDQur and snpertority ; and 
 ooveriug tlic bead, a tokea ol euiijectiou.'— £p^ ilaU : 
 JUrn.. p. ST. 
 
 •bar-eigno (eigne as en), *b^'-elne. 
 * bar-rein, a. Varioos old spellings of 
 
 lar.-tn. 
 
 ■ bar -el, ?. [Bareel.) 
 
 bii re-legged, a. [Eng.bare; legged.} Having 
 
 the 1"^ bare. 
 
 " He rispth oat of hU bed tn bis Bhirt, barHbot and 
 tiTWri*^. ti> we whether it be bo ; with a dark lantern 
 ee:*:. li tj.- crery coruar. ~— fiurfon ; A natomif of JJeJaTf 
 choly. p. U& 
 
 ba're~ly» f^dv. [Eng. bare ; -iy.) 
 I. Literally: Nakedly. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Pooriy. 
 
 2. Witiiout decoration. 
 
 3. Merely ; only ; without anything more. 
 
 "Where the balance of trade birtly i»j-a for com- 
 modities with com t nodi ties, there money mart be 
 sent, or else the debta cannot be paid. "— XocA«l 
 
 i. Hardly; scarcely. 
 
 "So aKAiu tbe tiro main divisions nfclrripedes. the 
 peduncmaCed and sessile, which dilTer widely in ex- 
 ternal apiieftrHncei hxw lar\-si iu all their levenl 
 stAi;es b.ireln distiu^ulahable.'— Z>ar win ; Origin o/ 
 f-pe^let, cb. xUL 
 
 ba're-neeked, a. [Eng. bare, and necked.] 
 
 Having ih^ iii-v-k bare (lit. 'tjig.). 
 
 ",\11 thinj^ are naked unto him. iratrra rerpaxT)- 
 \t<r}J.fva, all tiling are barv-n^ekt onto him. 'tis in 
 the orii:in.tl, IxriuK' a metM'hor taken from the mode 
 iu Um? Eaxtrru tMiiii'rey, where they go bar^-nccke." — 
 Betcyt : Serm.. p, 7v. 
 
 ba're-ness, s. [Eng. bar*; -ncss,] * 
 
 1. Literally: Nakedness of the body or any 
 portion of it. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 L, Threadbareuessor meanness of clothing. 
 
 2. Leanness. 
 
 •*. . . bat wben you have onr rosea 
 ToQ haivly leaare our t^torua to privk ooneU'va, 
 And mook ua with our bnrena^.' 
 
 AaJtmp. : AUt H'M lluu £nd* iVHl, It. 1 
 
 3. Poverty. 
 
 " Vf*t* it strlmml of Its prlTilegec and made as like 
 the piiiBitit^ cuQich fur its Aur^itcu as its parity, it 
 
 Could Iej,-a:iy ••■uit all such privile^jea" — South. 
 
 4. Alisence of ve<7etation and warmth ; 
 nakedness. (Lit tt-fi'j) 
 
 *■ H'>* like a winter h.^th my atu^-ji-o It^-o 
 From th«-. the pleasure of t ^ 
 What fnwaiiiT^ batv I frit, wi u : 
 
 WhU old Dcceuibcr's barru- 
 
 I. ft. 
 
 bare-picked, a. [Eng. bore; /licited.] Picked 
 bare: picked to the bon". 
 
 -Now. iMrthr&rtre-, 
 Doth J'Vis'nl «ar i 
 
 And suarletb In li. 
 
 bare-ribbed, ndj. [Enp. bane; Hhhed.] 
 Having the rilis l»are in ilie sonse of 
 ing but little flesh \\y^^~ "' ' 
 
 A ^irr^riifrA'd dcMth, 
 To te«st DpoD whule '. 
 
 ;. Ki<gJahn,r.t. 
 
 ' b4r'-et (1), • bar'-ette, ». [Barhat.] 
 ' bar'-eyn, a. [Harrbn.] 
 
 iKur-f&l, tborr-rtl, a. [Eng. bar; VW,] 
 
 Full of obstrucli'ms 
 
 " A ba/fal «trii« : 
 
 - -'iT I woo, myself woold t>€ hii wife." 
 
 AtOwtp.: Tw^/ik .Vi^. L 4. 
 
 bar'-gain, * bar'-gane, ' ber-gane, v.t, 
 
 k i. [Fr. U'.rgaujtier =i to Ijarj^'ain, hasiglc, 
 boggle, waver, hesitate ; O. Fr. barg-n-ji^er^ 
 barguiner, barginf:r. hargaigner, har^igiier ; 
 Prov. & Port- harganhar ; Ital. hargagnare; 
 Low Lat ft'ircniii/ire = to traffic; from !>arco 
 = a bark. (Bakk.) Compare also witli O. Sw. 
 bceria, bcerja = Ut contend ; Icel. berja = to 
 strike; &er^cuf= to strive.] if). Eng. dt Scotch.) 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 * L To fight, to contend. (0. Scattk.) 
 
 " Wallace said. Vay, or that ilk tyiuc be weutt 
 War aU tb« lucu bra tili [tbej oneut. 
 In till a will aith Eduaard, quba had fwoa. 
 We sail ft'ir^'tiMhe ix. tiourta to mom ' 
 
 WUUux, X. &!«, MIL \.Jamieum.\ 
 
 2. To make a contnut. agreement, or formal 
 stiiiulation for the purchase or sale of any- 
 thing ; to agree, (in general it has after it 
 for^ which is prefixed to the thing purchased 
 or sold.) 
 
 " So wortbleai peaaaats bargain for their wivea, 
 As market-men lor oren. sheep or horse." 
 
 Sh'ikrjp- : 1 Ben. T/,. t. L 
 
 B. Transitire: To transfer to another in 
 consequence of a bargain. 
 
 bar-gain, ' bar -gan, * bar'-gaae. 
 
 * ber -gane, 5. (O. Ft. bargaine, bargagm, 
 harnnigie ; Prov. ?>ar^n, hargartha ; Port. 
 barganha ; Ital. bargagno. Com|>are also IceL 
 bar'daga = battle.] [Bargain, f.J 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Originnlly : Contention, strife, quarrel- 
 ling. (0. Eng. £ScotrK) 
 
 " This is tbe strike, eke th' afftmie, 
 Aiiil ttie liattel that lasUth ate. 
 Tciis bitrsf'tine may never take. 
 But that if she thy [lecc will uiake." 
 
 RoTTiJiurU ^thx£ou,t,XL 
 " Ttkare waa ane hiddooos )>attal for to eeoe 
 As thare uaue uthir bargan^Are had Ijeue.' 
 
 Dougta*: ^neid. Uc iL (S in AmcAir., 
 
 n. Subseq^tendy : 
 
 1. Generally : 
 
 (1) An agreement, stipulation, or contract 
 between two parties, the one of whom engages 
 to part with certain j-roperty for a sjH-L-ified 
 price, and the other to gi^'e tliat price for it, 
 and accept the proi>erty as his own. In im- 
 jiortant bai^ins or puMir treaties among the 
 ancient Romans, a swine was sacrificed, the 
 I»erson who gave it the death-blow formally 
 expressing the wish that Jupiter might simi- 
 larly strike or smite the Roman jvople if they 
 were unfaithful to their sTij'uLttions fsec Liry, 
 i. 24). From this, i>erhai>s. came the phrase 
 still common, '* to strike a lairtfain," meaning 
 Kim)ily to make a bargain with due fonnitlities. 
 Or there nkiy be a reference to the striking , 
 hands mentioned in Prov. xxii. 26 ; vt 1 ; also ' 
 xL 15 (marginX * 
 
 "A bnrfftin wxs it reck t a sixjvnee was bmhen; 
 and jdl the arr.uig'-iucul.^ ofro iiia.Ic for the vuyaffe. 
 — J/'ioiu^iy : Hut. K'tji., ciu rri. 
 
 Into the fyjroaih: In addition, beyond what 
 was stipulated' for or exj^ected. 
 
 "Give me but my price for tbe other two, aad yoa 
 ■ball even hare that hu-o £&« bargalit.~—L'^raNgt. 
 
 " He who is at tbe cbar^ of a tutor at hume. may 
 five III* son a uii're geuteel carriage, with greater 
 Uaruiu^ into t^ bargaht, than any at scbvol can do^' 
 
 (2) Mercenariness ; interest ■ 
 
 ~ ThefY wns a diffrreiire betvc«ii . cd 
 
 fWm their master and the duke , -.e't 
 
 miirht have ends of ntillty asd barg ii ., wLei^i* Uteir 
 tuartrf B ctjuid uct.~— Aso>n. 
 
 2. SiteciaUy: 
 
 (1) Lit, In a faroiirnMe sense: An article 
 pnrchnsetl at an advantage>^us rate. 
 
 " As to ftarynfuj. few of thrm wern tn heezcrtlent. 
 Vvcause they all t«nnmat« uito one ungkc jviAL '— 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) C'/i'V/v in ■ "iM : An 
 
 event affecting - >t8. 
 
 "I am worn' f'' ' 'r. wrrattst 
 
 make the best of a U.vl i- i v ""-"—-<'''"''*■••< • BittrnTf 
 ^fJolkHBuU. 
 
 Qt) .\n in-lfli'Mtc repartee. 
 
 •' Wb«T*-- 
 
 B. hi- :»- 
 vcyano' ii • ^- ^ -• 
 It'is a kind < :' itni c-jatra-.-t ii, ul,, ", the 
 "Kir^rainor" for some j«6cuniary traiivH-iion 
 l>ar(?uns and sells, tlut is. contin r- t >u- 
 vey, the laml of the " hargaiii' - -s 
 by such l>ar{5%in a tni'-tee for. le 
 use of, the li>ai>^nee. Tin- .■r' ' ■ s 
 completes the i>urrha*e : in otii' r w, :d~. tlie 
 
 hSiL, b^; p^t, i^^: oat, ^ell, obonis, ^bln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ;- 'expect, Xenophon« exist. -JAg, 
 -clan = shan. -cion. -tlon, -slon — shun : -tlon. -sion = zb^n. -tious. -aions. -cioos - shus. -ble. -die. •5cc. =:: bel. dol*
 
 440 
 
 bargainee— barium 
 
 "This Eneaa, wyth liydduoiis bargani/i 
 lu Itale thrawftrt pepill aall douu tliriiig." 
 
 bartfain first vests the use, and tlicn tlie 
 statute vests the possession. (See Blackstone's 
 Comment., bk. ii., ch. 20.) 
 
 t>ar'-gain-eet s. [Eng. bargain ; -ec] 
 
 Law: A person with whom a bargain is 
 made ; thf t^orrt-lative term to bargainor. One 
 who accepts a )>ftrgiiin ; one who agrees to 
 accept the property about whinh a bargain has 
 been made. 
 
 "A lense, or rather bargivln and sAte, upon aoine pe- 
 euniAf}' conslderatiuii. for tme yejir. Is miulo by the 
 teoAnt ot tlie frt'chuld to the lesaoe or barffainee."— 
 BlacKstone : Commm/ , bk- ii.. ch. UO. 
 
 bar'-gain-er, • bar'-gan-er, s. [Eng. fcor- 
 
 gain ; -t-r.] 
 
 •1. (CAiVrty o/(fte/yrmbarganer): A fighter, 
 A bully. (0. Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 " Than Yrp com on with sturt and stryfo : 
 Uis li;ind wci ny upouii his kiiyfs. 
 
 He brnndelxt lyke ik heir, 
 Bostivris. braggarls, and bitiffanerit, 
 Sftir tiim iiaaait Into pairis. 
 
 All budiu in feir ot weir." 
 Dunbar : liannatyne Poema, p. 28, ft, 4. 
 2. (Chiejii/ of the form liargainer) : A person 
 who bargains with another or others. [Bar- 
 gainor.] 
 
 "See. if money is paid by one of the bargainers, if 
 tliat be not g-.tid Alau."—Cliiy[un : Jieportt of, J'U«ii 
 (1661). p. H5. 
 
 bar'-gain-ihg, 'bar'-gan-S'ng, pr. par., 
 a.,& s. [Bargain, v.] 
 
 A. & B. --Is present participh £ ailjective : 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb, 
 
 C* As substantive: 
 
 l.The act of fighting. 
 
 "ffinunp. 
 un tliniig 
 /)oug_ : Virtjit, 21, 9. 
 
 2. The act of making or attempting to make 
 a b;iry::nn. (Adam Smith.) 
 
 bar'-gain-or, s. [Eng. bargain; -or.] 
 
 In Law : On who bargains, stipulates, 
 agrees, or contracts to transfer property, for a 
 certain pecuniary or other consideration, to 
 another person called the bargaiyiee. 
 
 "... ft kind of real contmct, whereby the bargrtinnr, 
 for some iH-cuniary considcmtlon, t)ar);iiiii3 and bcIIs, 
 that is. tontracts to convev, the land to the bargaiuee." 
 — liUickstone : Commenf., bk. ii., ch. 20, 
 
 "bar'-gan, 'bar'-gane, 5. [Baroain i 
 
 'bar-gan'-der, •bir-gan'-der, • bur- 
 gan-der, 5. [The tii.st element is un- 
 certain, but it is probably M. E. bergh = a. 
 burrow, from the fact that the bird frequently 
 breeds in rabbit-holes, whence it is also calleil 
 the biirrow-diick. The more general form of 
 the name is, however, bergaiuler (q.v.).} 
 
 Zonl. : One of the English ]>opular names of 
 a duck, the Sheldrake {Tadorna vulpanser), 
 
 *bar'-gaxie, v.t. [Bargain, v.f.] 
 
 • bar'-gan-yiig, pr. -par., a., & s. [Bargain- 
 
 ing.] 
 
 • baif-ga-ret, * bar'-ga-rete, s. [From Fr. 
 
 berg<'rettc ~ a shepherd-girl:] A kind of dance, 
 with a song, supposed to have been popular 
 among shepherds. 
 
 "... tho' befpin anon, 
 A lady for tesfng, right w<mianly, 
 A bargaret In praising the (laisie." 
 
 Chaucer: flourf and Leofe. 
 
 • bar'-gast, s. [Barohaist.] 
 
 barge (1), s. [in Dut. bnrgle; Fr. barge = a. 
 hay-sUick, a flut-bottonied boat for pleasure 
 or >tiirden, a pile of faggots ; berge= a beach. 
 a steep bank, a shoal, a bank, a small boat ; 
 O. Fr. barge; Prov. barca, barga ; Sp.. Port.. 
 A It'll, harca ; Low Lat. barga. Bark and 
 barge were originally the same word.] [Bark.] 
 
 1. A sea-commander's boat. 
 
 " It was consulted, when I had taken my barge and 
 gone rishiire, that my ship should have set sail and left 
 me.'~/taleigh. 
 
 2. A jtle.asure-boat. A boat fitted up with 
 all necessary equipments for comfort, fea- 
 Mvity, and show. 
 
 " They were put on board of a state barff^ . . ." — 
 Macnulau : Hut. Eng.. ch. V. 
 
 3. A boat tised on rivers for the conveyance 
 of goods. 
 
 "... getting into the l&r^e punts or fiar^rrj. which 
 were onilaanly used for ferrying men and cattle across 
 th« harbour, . . ."—Arnold: /lia. Rome, ch. xxi. 
 " By the mapgln. willow-veiled. 
 Slide the heavy bnrgrs trailed." 
 
 Tcnnason The Itidy of ShaloCC. 
 
 barge-laden, a. Laden with barges. 
 
 " The Nen's bar-je-latlen wave." 
 
 Cowper: ItiUqf Mortality. A.D. 1787. 
 
 ISAltGE-BuAKD. 
 
 barge (2), s. & a. [Corrupted from vcr^f (m.v.).] 
 
 barge-board, &. 
 
 In Archittc'urt : 
 A projecting board 
 usually I'lai'cd at 
 the gable end of a 
 building, and con- 
 cealing the horizon- 
 tal timbers, laths, 
 and *iles of the 
 roof. It serves as a 
 protection against 
 driving rain, and 
 is generally perfor- 
 ated or scalloped 
 to give it an onuimental appearance. 
 
 barge-couples, s />'. 
 Arch. : Two beams mortised into each other 
 to strengthen a building. 
 
 barge -conrse, s. 
 
 A rch . ; A part of the tiling projecting beyonrl 
 tlie princijial rafters iu buildings where there 
 is a gable. 
 
 bar-ge'e. s. [Va^p;. barge.] A man who man- 
 ages a barge. [Barger.J 
 
 bar'-geist, 5. [Barghatst.] 
 
 barge'-man, 5. [Eng. barge; man.] A man 
 who manages a barge. [Bargee.] 
 
 " He knew that others, like sly bargetnen, looked 
 that way when their stroke wjvs beut another way." — 
 Lord .Vorehami'ton : Proceed, against Oamet, sign. N. 
 
 " And backward yode, as hariemcn wont to fare." 
 Spenser: F. Q., VII. vii, 85. 
 
 barg'e-mas-ter, s. [Eng. barge; master.] 
 The master of a barge. 
 
 "There is in law an implied contract with a common 
 carrier, or barge)naAter, to be answerable for the goods 
 be carries,"— a/a cAarwna. 
 
 bar'-ger, s. [Eng. barg(e) ; -er.] One who 
 manages a barge. [Bargee.] 
 
 "... who again, like the Campellians in the north, 
 and the London hargers. forslow not to baigne them. 
 —Careti): Survey of Cornwall. 
 
 * bar'-ghaist, bar'-gaest, * bar-gast, 
 • babr-geist, s. [Fust element doubtful ; 
 and iincst, ghaisf = ghost.] 
 
 Myth. : A demon with frightful teeth, long 
 claws, and staring eyes, believed to have its 
 habitat in Yorksliire, said to appear near gates 
 and stiles. 
 
 "... nee<led not to care for ghaist or bar-ghaitf, 
 devil or dobbie."— 5co« : Jiob Roy. 
 
 "Thou art not. I presume, ignorant of the qualities 
 of wh.it the Saxons of this land call a bahr-gcUt."— 
 Scott : Tales qf the Crutadera, i. 294. 
 
 bar'-i-a, s. [Baryta.] a name for Baryta 
 (q-v.)- ' 
 
 ba-rid'-UUS, s. [From Gr. j3Spt? (haris) — 
 an Egyptian boat, a kind of flat boat ; etSo-r 
 ((■i-/<)s) = . . . form, appearance.] A genus of 
 beetles belonging to the family Curculionida-, 
 or Weevils. The species are generally small 
 cylindrical insects, black, and covered with a 
 whitish dowu. They feed on aquatic plants. 
 
 ba-ril-la. s. [In Fr. harilU; Sp. barrilla.] 
 The ash of sea-weeds and plants, as Satsola 
 soda, which grow on the sea-side. It is pre- 
 pared on the coast of Spain, and was formerly 
 the chief source of sodium carbonate. (Brandc.) 
 
 barilla de cobre (copper barilla). The 
 conimercial name fur native copper brought 
 from Bolivia. [Copper.] 
 
 bar'-is, s. [From Gr. ^apl? (baris) = a row 
 boat. Probably in allusion to their shape] 
 [Baridius.] a genus of beetles belonging to 
 the family Curculionidae. The species feed 
 upon the dead )iarts of trees. Baris Jignariu.-< 
 preys both in the larva and the perfect state 
 on the elm. 
 
 ba-ri'-ta, s. [From Gr. ^apv? (barus) = heavy. ] 
 A genus of birds, placed by Cuvier among the 
 LaniadK (Shrikes), but transferred by Vigors 
 to that of Corvidte (Crows). The birds belong- 
 ing to it are called by Buffon Cassicans. They 
 are found in Australia and New Guinea. 
 Barita tibicen is the Piping Crow of New 
 South Wales. 
 
 bar-ite, bar'-yt, bar'-yte, ba-ry'-tine, 
 ba-ry-txte, ba-ry'-te^, s. [Baritc is from 
 Gr. ^apii? (barus) = heavy ; barJites from Gr. 
 ^apvTTj'i (ftarufes) = weight, heaviness; baryt, 
 
 bariftine, and hnrytttc from the same subst, 
 the last two with suffixes -i»* and -ite respec- 
 tively. InGer. baryt; Fr. baryte.] [Barium, 
 Baryta.] A mineral, called also Baroselenite, 
 Sulphate of Bar>-ta, Heavy Spar, and by the 
 Derbyshire miners Cauk, Calk, or Cawk. It 
 is placed by Dana in his Cclestite group. It 
 is orthorhonibic, and has usually tjibular 
 crystals, or is globular, fibrous, lamellar, or 
 granular. Its hardiu'ss is 25— 35; spec, 
 gr. as much as 4-:i— 4'72, whence the name 
 ileavy-Spar; its lustre vitreous or slightly 
 resinous ; its colour white, yellowish, grayish 
 black, reddish or dark brown. It is s<)me- 
 times transparent, sometimes almost opaque. 
 When rubbed it is occasionally fetid. Its 
 composition is : Sulphuric acid, 343 ; barj-ta 
 (monoxide of barium), 657= 100, whence the 
 name Sulphate of Bai\-ta. It is found as part 
 of the gangue of metallic ores In veins in 
 secondary limestones, &c. It occurs, among 
 other places in England, in Westmoreland, 
 Durham, Derbyshire, Staffordshire, and Corn- 
 wall ; in Scotland, in Argyleshire. Perthshire, 
 and Aberdeenshire ; in many places on the 
 Continent of Europe, in America, and other 
 parts of the world. 
 
 Dana thus subdivides Barite :— Var. 1.: (a) 
 Ordinary, (b) created, (c) columnar, (d) con- 
 cretionary, (e) lamellar, (/) gi-annlar, (g) com- 
 jiact or crjiitocrystalline, (h) earthy, (i) sta- 
 lactitic and stalagmitic. Bologna stone is 
 included under (d). [Bologna Stone.] 2. 
 Fetid. 3. Allomorphite. 4. Calcareobarite, 
 5. Celestobarite. 6. Calstronbarite. 
 
 It is fcmud altered into calcite, spathic iron, 
 and a variety of other minerals. 
 
 b^'-i-tdne, bar-i-to-no, s. [See Bary- 
 tone.] 
 
 bar'-l-um, s. [In Ger. barym, from Gr. ^apiiv 
 (liariis) = ]n-a.vy. It is so named from the 
 great sjiecific gravity of the native carbonate 
 and sulphate.] 
 
 Chem. : A dyad metallic element ; svmb. Ba ; 
 atomic weight, 137. Barium is j'repared Viy the 
 decomposition of barium chloride, BaCU, by 
 the electric current, or by the vapour of potas- 
 sium. It is a white malleable metal, which 
 melts at red heat, decomposes water, and 
 oxidises in the air. Barium occurs in nature 
 as barium carbonate and sulphate. Its salts 
 are prepared by dissolving the carbnnate in 
 acids, or by roasting the native sulphate of 
 barium with one-third of its weight of coal, 
 which converts it into barium sulphide. BaS ; 
 this is decomposed by hydrochloric or nitric 
 acid, according as a chloride or nitrate of 
 barium is required. All soluble salts of barium 
 are very poisonous; the best antidotes are 
 alkaline sulphates. The salts of barium are 
 employed as reagents in the laboratory, and 
 in the manufacture of fireworks to produce 
 a green light. Barium is precii'itated'aa & 
 carbonate, BaCOs. along with carbonates of 
 strontium and calcium, by ammonia carbo- 
 nate. [See Analysis.] Barium can be sepa- 
 rated by dissolving the carbonates in acetic 
 acid, and adding potassium chromate, which 
 gives a yellow precipitate of the insoluble 
 barium chromate. Barium salts give an im- 
 mediate white precipitate on the addition of 
 calcium sulphate, an insoluble precipitate 
 with 4HF.SiF4 (liydrofiuosilicic acid), and a 
 white precipitate insoluble in acids with sul- 
 ]>huric acid or with soluble sulphates ; this 
 precipitate is not blackened by H^S. Barium 
 chloride gives a green colour to the flame of 
 alcoliol, and the spectrum of barium salts 
 contains a number of characteristic green 
 lines. 
 
 barium carbonate. 
 
 1. Chem. : A heavy white powder obtained 
 by itrecii>itating barium chloride or nitrate 
 with an alkaline carbonate. It is nearly in- 
 soluble in water. Formula, BaCOg. 
 
 2. Mill. : A mineral, called also Witherite 
 (q-v.). 
 
 barium chloride. BaClo. A colouriess 
 transparent salt, crj-stallising with two mole- 
 cules of water in flat four-sided tables. A 
 saturated solution boils at 104 "5". and con- 
 tains 7S parts of the salt dissolved in 100 part« 
 of water. 
 
 barium dioxide, BaOo. is obtained by 
 gently heating baryta in a current of oxygen 
 gas. It is a grey jtowder. which when heated 
 to a higher temperature gives off oxygen gas, 
 and is re-converted into baryta. 
 
 fate, lat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine ; go, pdt» 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire. ^nlte. cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. £e, ce = e. ey = a. qu = l£W.
 
 bark— barley 
 
 441 
 
 barium monoxide (or bnryta, BaO). A 
 grey porous iii;iss olibiined by heating barium 
 nitratf ; it furms a hydrate with water (barium 
 hydrate), jirodiicinK crystals, BaHoOo.SHoO, 
 which dissolve in twenty parts of cold and 
 two of boiliu" water, forming an alkaline salt, 
 which rapidly absorbs CO2 from the air, 
 barium carbonate being preci'pitated. Barium 
 liydrate can also be ohtiiiued by decomposing 
 barium (.-hloridc in raustic soda. 
 
 barium nitrate, Ba(N03)2. It crys- 
 tallises in -nliydrous transparent colonrl'ss 
 octoliedro ; they dissoIv(> in eight parts of cnid 
 and three jmrts of boiling water; it is much 
 less sobiblo in dibite acids. 
 
 barium sulphate. 
 
 1. Chemistry: BaS04, obtained by adding 
 ■siilphuric acid or a soluble sulphate to a 
 solution of a barium salt. It is a white hea\'y 
 powder, insoluble in water or dilute acids. It 
 is used, under the name of blanc fixe, as a 
 substitute for white lead in the manufacture 
 of oil paints. 
 
 2. Mill.: A mineral (sp. gr. 4.'J) called also 
 Heavy Spar or Barite (q.v.). The powdered 
 mineral is too crystalline to be used as a white 
 paint 
 
 barium sulphato - carbonate. A 
 
 mineral, a variety of Witlicrite. 
 
 barium sulphide, BaS, is obtained 
 by roasting Ba8(J4 with charcoal. It decom- 
 poses by exposure to the air; boiled with 
 sulphur, it yields higher sulphides. Barium 
 sulpliide is phosphorescent, and has been used 
 to render the dials of clocks luminous in the 
 dark, 
 
 bark (1), s. [From bark, v. (q.v.).] The 
 peculiar utterance of a dog. {HamUton Smith.) 
 
 bark (2), s. [Jn 8w. & Dan. bark = bark, 
 rind ; Icel. borkr ; Ger. borke.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Generally : 
 
 (a) The rind or outer sheath enveloping a 
 tree. [B. 1.] 
 
 "Trees ?iwt nccordiug to the strength and ouantity 
 o( their 8iii» and juice, heiiig weU uiuiilted by their 
 tttirk n^niuni Ihu itijuriea ol tlie &ii."— Bacon: JVur, 
 Sistorff. 
 
 (b) A tree itself. (Poet.) 
 
 "And rugged barks begin to bud." 
 
 Tennyion. 
 
 2. Spec. : Peruvian bark. [B. 2.] 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Hot. : The outer sheath enveloping the 
 
 stem in an exogenous plant, and protecting 
 the wood, whilst the latter is young and 
 tender, from injury by cold or by external 
 violence. It also jirejiares the proper juices 
 of the plant, which have descended from the 
 leaves, for being transmitted through the 
 medullary rays to the wood. Bark consists 
 of four parts : (1) tlie epidermis constituting 
 its outer skin ; (2) the opiphteum, phlceum 
 or i>eridermis within it ; (3) the mesophloeum 
 or cellular integument ; and (4) the innermost 
 of all, called endophUeum or liber. [See these 
 terms.] 
 
 2. Metlicine. Spec.: Peruvian bark, formerly 
 nd ministered, instead of its product, quinine, 
 iu intermittent fevers. [Jesuit's Bark.] 
 
 3. Tanning : The epidermis of the oak, used 
 in the preparation of leather. 
 
 4. Fishing: The epidermis of the birch, 
 used by fisliermen for preserving their nets. 
 
 bark-bared, a. Bared or stripped of 
 bark. 
 
 " ExcortlcaU'il and bark-bared trees. . ."—JUortijner. 
 
 bark-bed. s. 
 
 Hurtle. : A bed formi-d beneath by bark 
 from a tannery ; a bark-stove. 
 
 bark-bound, a. Bound by means of tin- 
 bark ; having the bark so firmly set a.s to 
 constitute a restraint upon growth. In sncli 
 cases relief is generally alforded by slitting tlio 
 bark. 
 
 bark-feeder, s. An animal, and sjie- 
 cially an insect, feeding upon baik. 
 
 " When wp a«n IcAf-eatltitc liiMcta gtMn, and bnrk- 
 /p«l«tr# iiiottlcd-grpy . . ."—/Mrwin: Origin uf tii>€cie$. 
 ch. IV. 
 
 bark-galled. 0. Tlaving the bark gnlhMl 
 as witli Uionis. The binding on of clay will 
 remove this disease. 
 
 bark-louse, s. 
 
 Kntom. : A kind of Aphis infesting the bark 
 of trees. 
 
 bark-paper^ *. Paper manufactured 
 from bark. 
 
 bark-pit. s. A pit with bark, fee; water 
 into wliieh hides are plunged that they may 
 be tanned. 
 
 bark-stove, 5. 
 
 Hortic : The suine as Bark-bed (qv.). 
 
 bark (3), barque (que as k), s. |lu Dan. 
 
 i: Ger. barke — a bark, a lighter ; Dut, bark = 
 a bark, boat, or barge ; barkasse = a long boat ; 
 Sw. barkass = a long boat ; Fr. barque — a 
 bark, a small ship, a ci-aft, a large boat ; Prov., 
 Sp., port., & Ital. barca : Low Lat fenrca, 
 harclia, barga; Ir. bare; Russ. barka. Mahn 
 comj^ares also with Walach. hard; Icel. barhr 
 = skiff, hinki = prow ; Class. Lat. baris; Gr. 
 ^apts ('xiris) = a small and flat Egyjttian row- 
 boat ; Copt. ^firc=a small boat; barake = a 
 cart, a boat.] [Barqe.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. (sptc. in Poetry): Any small 
 vessel. (Lit. £jig.) 
 
 " Tl)e Duke of Purma must have flown. If he would 
 
 have couie into EiiKt.iiid ; for he cuuld neither pet 
 
 bark uut niaritier to put to uea." — Bacon: On the Il'ur 
 
 with Spnht. 
 
 " Who to a woman trusts his peace of mliid. 
 
 Trusts a frail bark with a tempestuous wind." 
 
 ClanvilU. 
 
 IL Nautical: 
 
 I. A three-masted vessel, with her fore and 
 main ma.sts rigged like those of a ship, and 
 lier miz;^en like the mainmast of a schooner, 
 carrying a spanker and gaff topsail. 
 
 2. Among coal-traders: A broad-stemed 
 shi]t, which bears no ornamental figure on the 
 stern or prow. 
 
 bark (1), v.L [A.S. beorcan. In Sw. barka.] 
 
 1. To emit the sound which dogs do when 
 tliey menace any other animal or man, or are 
 following prey. (Followed by the preposition 
 at.) 
 
 "Whv do your doga bark so? he there l)ear9 1" tV 
 iowut' Shakfjfp. : Atcrr// Wiin-it^ Windsor, I. l. 
 
 2. To clamour loudly against a person, an 
 institution, &c. 
 
 " Vile is the vengeance on the ashes cold, 
 And euvy base, to fiitrA at sleepiiit: fame." 
 
 speiuer ; F. Q. 
 
 bark (2). v.t. [From bark (2), 5. In Sw. barka, 
 l>;iu. barke = to tan.] 
 
 1. To strip the bark from a tree, especially 
 for tanning purposes. (Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 "The severest i>etialtiea ought to bo put upon bark- 
 inff any tree that ia not M\ed."— Temple. 
 (See also example under Babked.) 
 
 2. To cover with bark. 
 
 t bark -an-tine, barqu'-an-ttne (qu 
 
 ns k). 5. [Comp. Sp, />rr!7(7)(^(» = bri;,'antine.] 
 [IJuniANTiNE. ] A Iliree-masted vessel. 
 
 • bark'-ar-y. s. [Eng. tart; -ary.} A tan- 
 house. {Jaaihs.) 
 
 barked (Ewr. ). bark'-lt (Scotch), pa. par. & a. 
 
 [Bauk (•_•). rl 
 
 " He'll ^lowr at an aiild warld barkii slk amg as it 
 It were a i{iiei-z-wa4id»m 111 full boATliig." — Scott: Rob 
 ill)}/, chap, xxl- 
 
 bark'-en* v.i. [Eng. bnrk; -fn.] To form a 
 "bark;"' to become hard or indurated; to 
 beeouie covered with some hard or eompael 
 substanre. 
 
 '■ The b«8t way Is to tot the t>lootl bnrken upon the 
 exit — that saves plaatora. " — Sn>/( .■ Ouy Manning. 
 ch. ixiii. 
 
 bark'-er (1), s. [Eng. hark (1), and sufh.-t -er.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A dog emitting tlie characteristic 
 sound of its voice. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 \. One who clamours loudly against a per- 
 son, an institution, &c. 
 
 "The other Spanish harkfr, raging and foaming, 
 was almost out of his wits."— /"oara; AcH and JUon.: 
 Life 0/ A rchbi»ho/> Cranmer. 
 
 " But they are rather enemieB of my fame than ma 
 theue 6ar*«r«."— B, Jonson. 
 
 2. In London : A tout who, statiding at the 
 door of an auction-room or shop, invites 
 passers-by to enter. 
 
 bark'-er (2), s. [Eng. hark (2), «., and suff. -er.] 
 
 1. One who strips the bark from a tree. 
 (Kersey.) 
 
 2. One who, whether he does this or not, 
 uses bark thus obtained in tanning ; a tanner. 
 
 *■ I am a barker, sir. by my trade ; 
 Niiwe telle ine what art thoul" 
 A'. £Uw. I r. iinU (he Tnnner qf TamvnrtK 
 Percy JieCUjuei, H. 85. {Baucher.i 
 
 Bar'-ker's, possess, of s. [Connected with a 
 person of the name of Barker.] 
 
 Barker's mill, s. [Mill.] 
 
 bark'-er-y, '' bark'-ar-^, s. [Eng. bark ; 
 ■cry, -ary.] A tau-house. (Jacobs, Booth, &c.) 
 
 bark'-hau-si-a, s. [Bobkhausia.] 
 
 bark'-ing(l), pr.par.,a.t ks. [BarkO), r.] 
 
 I. it U. As pr. par. & participial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to that of the verb, 
 
 ". , . thni barking 60s ot whom mentioa was made 
 )Kfore."—/iuii!/ah: P.P.. pt. il, 
 
 Darking and fieeing : Spending one's pro- 
 perty in a prodigal way, ami believed to be on 
 tlie eve of bankrupti-y. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 III. As substantive : 
 
 1. The emission of the sound which consti- 
 tutes a dog's voice. 
 
 2. The sound thus emitted. 
 
 "... Riul nnon the towing of cattle 
 Came on the eveniiiy breeze ; by the bfn-kiiii/ of dogi 
 iiiterrupud."— ionn^W(ow.- £vangeli'ie. i. 5. 
 
 barking-bird, s. A bird— the Pterop- 
 tochos Tamil — found in the Lslands of Cliiloe 
 and Chonos off the west of Patagonia. It is 
 called by the natives " Guid-guid." Its voice 
 is like the yelping of a small dog, whence its 
 English name. (See Darwin's Journal oj' Voy, 
 round the World, ch. xiii., p. 2SS.) 
 
 bark'-iug (2), jrr. par. & o. [Bark (2), v.] 
 
 barklng-lrons, 5. pt. Iron instruments 
 used lor stripping the bark off trees. 
 
 bark'-it, pa. par. & a, [Barked.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bark'-less, a, [Eng, bark; -/ess.] ■Without a 
 l>ark. (Drayton.) 
 
 bark'-3?, a. [Eng. bark = the rind of a tree, 
 and siillix -y.] Consistingof bark ; possessing 
 or containing bark ; looking like or resembling 
 bark. 
 
 ". . . the female Ivv so 
 Enriugs the ftar*v flugcra c)f the t-liu." 
 .SftaA('-(p. .■ Slids'itnmer yight'» Dream, Iv, 1. 
 
 •bar'-lep, • bar'-ley-lepe, s. (A.S. 6ere, 
 
 ba-rlic=: barley, and leap= basket.] A basket 
 for keeping barley in. 
 
 ;nmo ( --. - . - -...-. 
 
 !U1. (& in Boi.cher.) 
 
 bar-le'r-i-a, •«. [Named after Rev. James Bar- 
 lelier, M.D.", a Dominican traveller and writer.] 
 LoL : A genus of plants, order Acanthacese, 
 family Barlerideie. Various species are found 
 in India, armed or imarmed, shrubby or her- 
 baceous, with yellow, pink, blue, or white 
 flowers. Some have been introduced into 
 Britain. 
 
 bar-ler-id'-e-», s. ?'?. [Mod. Lat. barler(ite); 
 Lat. fem. pi. ad.i. sulf. -idea:] 
 
 Hot.: A family of plants belonging to the 
 oi-der Acanthaceie ; type, Barleria (q.v.). 
 
 bar-ley il). 'bar-ly, 'bar-li, * bar- 
 licho. " bar'-lich, 'bar -lie, 'bar-lig, 
 •bcer'-lie (0. Eu<f.\ •bar'-la(o. Scotch), 
 a. A a. (.\.S. berc, ?'a:r?(C = barley fBERE) ; 
 Wei. htrhis (from l>ara = bread, and Uyc =a 
 plant) = com, barley.] 
 
 A. As substantive : The speds or grains of 
 various si>ecies and varieties of the genus 
 
 bSil. b^; poiit. J^Wl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^at. ph = ll 
 -clan, -tlan - shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -(ion, -9ion = zbiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shiis. -blc, hUc, &c :=: bel. deL ;
 
 442 
 
 barley— barmy 
 
 Hordeuni. Tliat most coiiuiunily in cultiva- 
 tion 13 Honleum vuhjare, siPiiiij; ur two-rowci 
 barley, especially the rath-ripe nud Thautt 
 sorts. ;/. hcjxi^tidioa {i.e., with thu se.'ds 
 growing in six rows) is the bear or higg, culti- 
 Vateil in the north of Scotland luul elsuwla-rc. 
 JI. distidiou, two-rowed or common barley, is 
 preferred for malting, which is one of the 
 chief pun>oses for wliich barley is cultivated. 
 IMalt.J //. ztucriton, or spnit-borley. is mure 
 rare. Perli.-ips the four so-called species now 
 emunentted may be only varieties of one plant. 
 Barky is the hardiest of all the cereals, and 
 was originally a native of Asia, but it is now 
 cultivated all over the world, even as far 
 north as Lapland. In ancient times it was 
 largely used as an article of food, but the 
 greater proportion of the barley grown in 
 Ureal Critiin is now used in the preparation 
 of malt and spirits. For culinary purposes it 
 is sold in two furms, Scotch or pot barley, 
 and pearl barley, the former being the graiii 
 partially deprived of its husk ; the latter, T>y 
 loiiiTcr and closer grinding, being rounded and 
 having the entire husk removed. 
 
 Bread made from Kirley-meal is darker in 
 colour and less nutritious than that made 
 from wheat flour; but it is cheaper and more 
 easily digested. One pound of barley-nieal 
 oont^iins ouu ounce of ttcsh-formers and four- 
 teen ounces of heat-givers. 
 
 Barley-meal is soint-times adulterated with 
 oat-husks, and is itself used to adulterate 
 oauneal. and occasionally wheat-flour ; but 
 these admixtures are readily detected by the 
 microscope, 
 
 "Ich yMuhte hxae iarUehe:'—Ptfrt Plowman. (S.in 
 Boucf>fr.) , 
 
 T In Scripture "barley," Heb.nni?ip(scoraft), 
 Sept. Gr. Kfn6ij {krithi:), seems properly trans- 
 lated. The Hebrew term is from TTTS^ (saerah) 
 = liair, from "ii;iD (sa«r)=to be bristly; re- 
 ferring to tlie long awns of the body. 
 
 B. As adjective : Consisting; of barley, or in 
 any other way connected with barley. (See 
 tlie conijiouuds which follow.) 
 
 barley-bird, s. A local name for the 
 "Wryneck {Yntu: torquUla). In East Anglia 
 the name is ap]»lied to the Nightingale ; and 
 the Yellow Wagtail is sometimes called the 
 Barl.-y-l'ird. 
 
 i barley-box« s. A small box of a cylin- 
 drical Iniiii, called also barrd-box, made as a 
 toy for children. {Scotch-) {Jamieson.) 
 
 barley-bread.s. Bread made from barley. 
 
 •■ Lu. a L'iike uf b,ir;e</ bread. ' — htdj. vii. 13, 
 
 barley-break, barley-brake, barli- 
 break, barli-breake. barly- break, 
 barly-breake yO. F.nq.), barla brelkis, 
 
 barla-bracks \,o. SoAc'u), $. 
 
 X. hi England: A game once common in 
 England, as shown by the frequency with 
 which it was alluded to by the old poe'ts, but 
 which is now confined chiefly to Cumberland, 
 where it is denominated Jinr'ley-hrigs. It was 
 played by six young people, three of either 
 sex. formed into couples, a young man and a 
 young woman in each, it being decided bv lot 
 which individuals were to be paired together. 
 A piece of ground was then divided into three 
 spaces, of which the central one was profanely 
 termed " Hell." This was assigned to a couple 
 as their ai)proj.riate place. The couples who 
 occupied the other si>acc9 then advanced as 
 near as they dared to the central one to tempt 
 the doomed pair, who. with one of their hands 
 locked in that of their partner, endeavoured 
 with the other to grasp thrm and draw them 
 into the central space. If thev succeeded, 
 then they were allowed themselves to emerge 
 from it. the couple caught taking their places. 
 That the game might not be too speedily 
 finished, leave was given to the couple in 
 dan-er of being taken to break hands and in- 
 dividually try to escape, while no such liberty 
 was accorded to those attemjiting to seize 
 tliem. Though the n:une does not occur in 
 the subjoined lines, the game which they 
 describe is that of barley-break. 
 "Then couples three l« ttnlsht allotUd there. 
 - hi>- of l-otb ends the miildle two do fly : 
 
 The t»u thftt In mid flaoe HeU c&lleil were. 
 JI>i8t strive, with wuilmg foot mid wntchlng eye, 
 
 TowiU-K of them. »iid them to MeU to bear 
 Itial they, u well m tliey. Hell m»y Bupi.Iy.' 
 
 Sir PfMip S^dwif : Armdin.i. IM. 
 
 It Most authorities consider barlci/'bretik 
 identical with base, 3 (q.v.). Boucher reganls 
 it as identical with a game called in Cheshire 
 a round, and in Donglas ring -dancer and roun- 
 
 dds ; but the resemblance is far from being 
 close. (Boiichcr, .Vanes, Oigord, £c.) 
 
 "At barlcf-brrttk they iiUy 
 Memly nil the d;ty/ 
 Tha Mfu$ta' £li/tiwn (Z*rajKo»i). Iv. M71. IBowJkt.) 
 "... and with H lasfl 
 And give her x new ii;.-inneut un thu (/nua. 
 Altvr A course of barli^-lirtrak or hiise." 
 
 Ucn Jotuon : Sad Shtpherd. v. 109. 
 " He is ftt b<irtt-break, and Um List couple are now in 
 ll'^^ll." Tfic Virgin Marti/r. v. I. 
 
 II. In Scotland. The game is obsolete in the 
 south of Scotland, aiui is jwissing into disuse 
 also in the north, Aberdeenshire being the 
 county in which it principally lingers. Jamie- 
 son says th.at it is generally played by youn-: 
 people in a corn-yard, whence it is callcl 
 barla-bracks, sigiii»Ving "about the stacks." 
 "One stack is lixed on as the dwlc or gad ; 
 and one person is appointed to catch the rest 
 of the company, who nm out from the dule. 
 He does not leave it till they are all out of 
 his sight. Then he sets out to catch them. 
 Any one who is taken cannot run out again 
 with his former associates, beiuf; accountcl a 
 prisoner ; but is obliged to assist his captor 
 in I'ursuing the rest. When all are taken, the 
 ga;ne is finished ; and he who is first taken is 
 bound to act as catcher in the next game." 
 
 barley-bree. barley-brie, «. Liquor 
 
 distilled from bark-y. (Smtch.) 
 
 " How easy can the bfirl^-brre 
 
 Cement the qnaiTel 1" 
 
 £uriis: Scotch Drink. 
 
 barley-broth, s. 
 
 1. Broth niatle with barley. 
 
 1 2. A cant terra for strong beer. 
 
 " Can sodden water, 
 A drench for aur-rejni'd j-ides, their barJey-broth, 
 Decoct their Cold hluud tosuth vali.int heat?" 
 
 Shakisp . Ueii. Y., iii. 5. 
 
 barley-cake, barley cake, s. A cake 
 
 made of barley-meal. 
 
 barley-corn, «. A 
 
 graiu of l^rli y. 
 
 ' com," or single 
 
 In Measures: The thii'd part of an inch in 
 length. 
 
 "A lontr. long Journey, choftk'd with brakes and 
 thorns. 
 Ill-mea^ureU by ten thoosaud fcaW«y-c<>nw," 
 
 TickelL 
 
 barley-flour, «. Flour made by grinding 
 barley. It is used in Scotland for making a 
 breakfast-bread, eaten hot with butter and 
 honey or cream and sugar. 
 
 barley-harvest, barley harvest. 5. 
 
 A harvest for barley and that portion of the 
 general harvest of which the chief feature is 
 the reaping of barley. 
 
 ^ In Palestine the barjfy-harvest is gathered 
 in chiefly in April; and in England about 
 July. 
 
 •• . . . in the beginning of barlesf-harvMt."-~Z Sam. 
 xxi, 9, 
 
 barlcy-loaf (plur. barley-loaves), s. 
 
 barley-meal, s. Meal made of barley. 
 
 barley-min, 5. A mill for making pot 
 and pearl b;irley. 
 
 barley-mow, s. a heap of bariev: a 
 place where barley is stowed away. [Mow.] 
 
 " Wlienever by yon brtr!e]/-mow I juiss. 
 Bc'fore my ej-ea wlU trip the tidy Jajb."— Ony, 
 
 barley-sheaf d'l. barley-sheaves), 
 
 6. A sheaf of barley. 
 
 " He rode between the birrley-thetxi'et." 
 
 Tennyson : Lady qf SfMlott. 
 
 barley-sugar, s. A well-known sweet 
 substance sold by confectioners antl others. 
 It consists of a syrup from the refuse of sugar- 
 candy, hardened in cylindrical moulds and 
 usually twisted spirally. 
 
 barley-water, 5. A decoction of pearl 
 barley used in medicine as a mucilaginous 
 drink. (Crofefe.) 
 
 bar'-le^ (2), s. [Apparently corrupted from 
 Kng. parley.] A word used by boys in Scot- 
 land and the north of England when they wish 
 a temporary* cessation of a sham-fight in which 
 they are engaged. 
 
 *bar'-Uche, s. [Barley (l).] 
 
 bar'-lihg. ^■. [Sw. b^irlinif — a pole, fioni bdra 
 = to War. !A*./i.i>.)] A lire-pole. (.Sarfc/i.) 
 "B<iriit,>ts or flre-pole« the hundreth— xx. L."— 
 Itates.A. 1611. p. 2. **■ »* 
 
 Bar-low lcn§, s. [Named from Mr. Peter 
 UarUiw, I'rofbssor of Mathematics at Woitl- 
 wiuh from iSmi to 1S4".] 
 
 Among opticians: 
 
 1. Originally: A modification oftheobjeet- 
 glass of a telescoi>e, suggested by Mr. I'rter 
 Barlow, with tlie idea of avoiding the use 
 of flint glass in tlie construction of objeet- 
 glasses of Lirge size ; discs of flint glass suit- 
 able for optical purposes then being both 
 exi>ensiveand rare. He proposed to enclose 
 between two convex lenses a Uuid lens equal 
 in refractive power to a flint glass of the same 
 dimensions. This proj)osal was not geneiuUy 
 adopted, and the terra "Barlow leus " is now 
 mostly applied to the form of lens described 
 under No. 2. 
 
 K ..-:::::l-Jb 
 
 BARLOW LENS. 
 A, B. Converging rays frc-.m obiectrglasi. C. Barlow 
 leus. 1>. Fiiciis -f the .jbiect gLiss wlth<.nt the 
 Bitrlnw Ifiii E. Focus of the ul.jcct-glttss i\iUr re- 
 Irfu.-tiou through C F,0. Size oMroagefomie.! l.v 
 ohject-gbias nt D without the Uhj-Iow lens. U, I, 
 
 Eulaivod iiuAKe fonued l>j' ohicct-Klaas and BArh>w 
 lens »t I1JCUS K ;,. i ^i7(.. or luifige furmetl nt E by 
 ftn nljject-^fl.'ua ..f h.nger t cus, Bud lengthened tube, 
 but without usiug the Bailow lena. 
 
 2. Kow : A concave lens inserted in the eye- 
 piece of a telescope before the rays come to a 
 focus, by means of which the foeAl length of 
 the object-glass or speculum is increased nearly 
 one-half, and the cUect is the same as if the 
 tube were proportionally lengthened, the mag- 
 nifying power being cnnsiderably increased. 
 Another advantage of the Barlow lens is the 
 avoidance of the loss of light which would 
 take place if tJie same magnifying power were 
 produced by using an eye-glass of shorter focus. 
 
 *banii(l), "barme. s. [A.S. bearm, = the 
 womb, the lai>, the bosom ; frura bcran ~ to 
 bear, to produce, to bring forth ; ijw. & Goth. 
 barm.} The lap, the bosom. [Barm (2).] 
 
 "Till in his fadres bann ulouu he lay." 
 
 Clutucer: C. T., 1&,9S4. 
 *' And in hire barme thia litel child she letd." 
 
 f/wKcer ; C. T".. 8,423. 
 
 * barme -cloth, s. [A.S. bearm; dath.} 
 A bosoni-cloth ; an apron. 
 
 " A Stint she weped. barred all o( silk. 
 A barme-cioih eko as white as lUk^ruwe milk." 
 Chauc4^: C. T.. S.JST. 
 
 *barm-hatre, 5. [O. Eug. barm; and 
 Jiatre = a garment.] A garment fur the breast. 
 
 " Pair beth yur barm-?t(Ures. yolowe beth jTir fax." 
 M.S. JJart. 'jlij. L r. (i. in lioudifr.) 
 
 * barm-skin, * barme-skyn, s. A 
 
 leather apr^in. 
 
 " narnta-tkifn : Melotes vel nielota." — Prompt. Parw. 
 
 barm (2), 5. [A.S. Veonna = bann, yeast ; Sw. 
 bcrma : Dan. bicrme.] [Compare Barm (l)-] 
 The frothy scum which rises to the surface of 
 beer when it is undergoing the process of 
 fennentation. and is used in making bread. 
 The same as Yeast (q.v.). 
 
 ■' Are j-ouuothe 
 That sometime make the drink tu l>e.ir no Aarm, 
 Silalead uiglit wnndVers. UiuKhinb' at tlieir harm?" 
 iPiak4^*p. : Midtutn XiijKtit /irc'trn, 11. L 
 " Try the force of iniAgiiuition upunBtaying the work- 
 ing of beer, when the barm is put into it.'— Bacon. 
 
 bar'-m^n, s. a man who senses iu the bar 
 of a public-house. (Formerly called a draicer, 
 q.v.) 
 
 * barm -kin, s. [Barkekin. ] 
 
 * barm'-y (O. Eng.), * barm-ie (ScoUh). a. 
 [O. Eug. At Scotdi barrn; -y.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to barm or yeast ; con- 
 taining barm or yeast. 
 
 " Their Jovial nights in frulicks and in pUy 
 They naas. to drive the tedii'us huurs nv,n.y ; 
 And their cold tttornachs with ciwwu'd goblets cheer 
 Of windy cider, and ui bunnj/ b^i.—Urydeii. 
 
 2. Lit. : Acting like barm ; fermenting with 
 thought ; at work with creatix'e ettect. 
 
 '■ Just now I've taen the fit o' rh>Tne. 
 My bannie noddle's working itriiue." 
 
 Sums: To Jamet Smith, 
 
 barmy-brained, adj. VoLatUe, giddy- 
 headed. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what. fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, ciib. cure, ^nite, cur, rule, tto ; try, SSrrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bam— barometer 
 
 443 
 
 "A «rhe«U ctirk-he«led barrHw-brtinfd gowlu! th&t 
 wtiiBA let |>uir fulk M« niuckle as die m ijuiet "— 
 Scfit : Si- iioTuui, ch. zxxli. 
 
 bam, * bame, ' berne. s. [A.S. ikcm, 
 
 i/ereni, lit., a barley pttirr, i.e., for storing bar- 
 ley, fpiin here = barley, and ern, (tm = a place, 
 secret place, a closet, a habitation, a house, 
 a cottage.) 
 
 1. A house or other covered enclosure de- 
 Bigni'd fur the storage of grain. 
 
 " Tbe 8e«tl \s rotteu iiuJer their sloda. the g&mer^ 
 are laid dcMitnte. the &<irru are brokeii dowu; for the 
 «oni is wlthoreU."— ./oW i. 17. 
 
 2. Anything like a barn in outward appear- 
 anc4i. 
 
 " In front there kv a few cultivated fields, and be- 
 yond tlieiii the smooth hill of coloured rocks calle-l 
 the KlA^tittf. nud the ru^cd s^jitare hjAck ina&a of the 
 Bum.~—OfirMin : Vogage round the Worid. cb. uti. 
 
 bam-door, s. The door of a bam. 
 " Umv'ilj- closed, vitli a Janins Mund, tha Talvea of 
 ttie bnrn-iLtors. 
 Battled the wooden \mn. . . ," 
 
 t'lngfellcnB : SvanffeJtne, pt, L, i 
 
 barn-door fowl, s. A dung-hiU cocker 
 feeii 
 
 " Ne\vr has there l«en Ftich tlanshteringof cuxtns 
 and (nt gee«c *nd f^arn-d/jor fvttU. '—SciMi ." Bride qf 
 Lamm«rnu>or. ch. xxvi. 
 
 bam-like, «. Like a bam. 
 
 "... paning ttiroiiph several iiiimleta, each with 
 Its lar^e txtmiike chaj/el Iruilt of wood." — Darwin: 
 i'vyage roarft the H'ortU, ch. xvi. 
 
 barn-owl, s. Strix ftammen, a IJritisli 
 Tiinl of prey belonging to the family Stfisida-. 
 It is called also the White Owl, the Chiirch 
 Owl, the Scretrch 
 Owl, the European 
 Screech Owl (Mac- 
 gillivraii), the Hiss- 
 ing Owl, the Yellow 
 Owl, the Gillihow- 
 ther, the Howlet, 
 and the Hoolet. 
 Above it is light 
 reddish-yellow, mot- 
 tled with ash-grey 
 and black and white 
 spots ; Ijeiieath, it 
 is xvhitc with small 
 dii-sky spots. The 
 male is fourte.n 
 inches long, and iIj>' 
 fumalfl lUt4.'en. It 
 preys on the smaller 
 luaiiimaliaand birds. 
 
 with beetles and other inserts. It is perma- 
 nently resident, builds it« nest in a steeple, 
 a dnvcpot, or a hollow tree, and lays from two 
 to live pure white eggs. 
 
 barn-yard. *. A yard or enclosure, open 
 to till" sky, attached to a bam. 
 
 " ffarn-yurd Kitd dwelling, blazing IjTigfat, 
 Sarved to ^uide iite on my fliyht" 
 
 Scott : Lay uf the IaiU JlirutreU iv. 6. 
 
 * barn, * bame. s. [Bairn.] 
 
 Bar -na bite, s. & a. [Xamed after the 
 Cliureh of St. Barnabas at Milan, given over 
 to tbe Bamabite order in 1J3J.] 
 
 I. As suhit-intive, Ch. Hist. : Any member 
 of a rertain religious onler, projtcrly callod 
 the Regular Clerks of St, Paul. Its founders 
 beluhgod to Milan. It arose in the sixteenth 
 ccntur\', was approved by Clement VII. in 
 1532. and confirmed by Puul 111. in 1535. Tlie 
 principal occupation of the Bamabit«8 was 
 jireaching to sinners. (Mosheim : Ch. JStst., 
 Cent x\i., sect iiL, pt 1., ch. 1.) 
 
 n. As adjective : Pertaining to any member 
 of the order described under No. L, or to the 
 order itbclf. 
 
 bar-na-ole (l).fber'-i^-ole(olenscel).f. 
 
 [In Fr. bttrntiele, hamaclit ; Sp. bcrnacho; Vurl- 
 Uinacii, UnuuJuL, berniclu ; Low Lat bar- 
 liic/a, bernacula, btmicUi, bernicha, bernaca, 
 hernax. There is uo evidence as to it.s ulti- 
 mate etymology, and the history is olocure. 
 Skeat thinks tiiat the name of the crustacean 
 and of tliv bird are distinct, connecting the 
 former with a suprwiscd I-at. pernacula, tVnn. 
 from periui = a shcll-tlsh, and the latter with 
 * fiibrrnicuht avis — Uw Irish bird. (Seedef. 2.) 
 Dr. Murray thinks the two uamvs the same.] 
 
 In Zool'gy : 
 
 L 0/Cirrij^s: 
 
 (a) A general name for l>oth pedunculated 
 and sessile Cirripeds. (Lt:PADii>£, Balanid.k.i 
 
 " BarmtflA~-A nniD« cnmmouljr gtran both to the 
 peduncuUtrd aiid Maaile ClnlpMla'*— Aiwn. 
 
 (b) Sjvc. : The English name of the pedun- 
 culated Cirrijieds (LeivTli-ipfl, a9 OATitrnHstin- 
 guished from thosi [^vf" 
 
 or.._>rp or i'-AP.s.\rLi;s. 
 
 Acorn-shells, Balasid.e], yet more specially 
 applied to the Lepas, the typical genus of the 
 family and order. [Lepas.] 
 
 2. 0/ Birds: A name for the Bemicle Goose 
 (q.v.). Formerly the absurd belief was enter- 
 tained tliat these geese sprung from the bar- 
 nacles described under No. I. Jlax Miiller 
 believes that the bird was originally called 
 llibernicula, which was converted into Ber- 
 nicula by the dropping of the first syllable, 
 after which the similarity of the name to the 
 Cirriped led to the two being confounded to- 
 gether and generated the mrth. Two species 
 of the genus Lepas were called by Linnieus 
 I.qxis aTiscriff:ra and L. anati/era = goose- 
 bcaiing, of course with no belief in tbe fable 
 suggpsted by the name. 
 
 "There .ire foimd in the north parts of Scotland, 
 and islaiirU adjncent called Oivndes, certain trt-t-^. 
 whereon do grow cert.'iine shells of a white coluur teud- 
 iiig to russet, wherein are contained little liviug crea- 
 tures : which shells in time of maturitj' doe opeu. ami 
 out of them grow thoae little living things, which 
 Itlliiig into the water doe l>econ»e fowlea. which we 
 call butit'iclei, in the North of England brant gfete. 
 but in lADCftshlre tree geeie." — (ierard: Herbal, p. 
 1,:m8. [lioucher.) 
 
 bar'-na-cle (2), bar'-ni-cle (cle as eel), 
 *ber-na-kni. •ber-nak.s. [Wedgwood 
 believes tlie word to have come from the East, 
 and to have been used originally for some in- 
 
 '. strument of torture. Most writers, JIalm 
 included, consider it the same as the preceding 
 word. Latham derives it from binod«, and 
 Max Miiller from Ger. briUe, 0. Ger. bcnUcm, 
 a corruption of beryllus. Compare Dan. hrcms, 
 6ranWf/ari.- = bamaclea as detiued below, and, 
 Fr, besides = spectacles.] 
 Generally in plural ; 
 
 1. Farriery: An instrument put upon the 
 nose of a horse when lie will not stand to be 
 shod or surgically operated upon. It consists 
 of two branches, joined at one end with a 
 hinge, and is generally made of iron. 
 
 2. Ord. Lanf}. : A cant term for spectacles, 
 tlitso resembling the instrument described 
 under No. 1. 
 
 "... ttey hail hnrnaclr* on the handles of their 
 incvt-'—Tratul. <if Sabelai*, V. Uo. (fioucJWr.) 
 
 b^-na-de'-^-a, s. [Named after Michael 
 
 Barnadez, a S|xmiab botanist] A gemis of 
 Composite plants, the tnucal one of tiie 
 family Barnadcsicie (q.v.). The species are 
 spiny bushes with entire leaves and pink 
 florets. liarimdcsia Toaea is cultivated in 
 English hothouses. 
 
 b&r-na-de'-^-e-es, s. pf. [Barn-adesi\.J A 
 f.uuily of Coiiiposite jdauts iK-'onging to tlie 
 order Astcracou;, the sub-order Labiatiflont, 
 niul the trib« or section Mulisiacca'. Type, 
 Barnadesia (ii-V.). 
 
 ' barnde, prt-f. of v. The same as Burmt. 
 
 'bame, i. [Bairk.] 
 
 ' bam'e-kin, ' bam'-kine. * barm-kin, 
 
 j:. [Klyni. dnubtfnl. Dr. Murray sugijests 
 I<i'l. f>armr = brim, ediie, wing <'f a Citstlc ; 
 and perhajtfl dim. sufT. -kin.] Thu outennost 
 ward of a castle, within which ward the barns, 
 slnliles, C"wli-mscs, ^c, were placed. 
 
 "... and next day lay aiepe to the caste) of Kortiatn, 
 and Mithin ihurt aiiace wau tho )>nive», overtttraw the 
 bttrttkin^. and ■lue diTen within tnc caatel."— /JoNm- 
 (AaJ ; liitt. 6cot.. I'll. tl». 4.H. {UoucKer,) 
 
 " .\i3d broad and bloody ro«e the tun. 
 And oii the barmhiit shuiie.' 
 
 Border MitutreUy, it UL [Bauther.) 
 
 bam -full, s. [Eng. barn; /uil.J A bare 
 literally full of something, as wheat, hay, kc. ; 
 or as much as a barn, if full, would bold. 
 
 barn-hard't-ite it silent), $. [Named after 
 Dan Bamhardt's Land in North Carolina, 
 where it occurs.] A mineral, classiiied by 
 Dana under his Pyrite group. Composition : 
 Sulphur, 30*5 ; copper, 4S 2; iron, 21*3; hard- 
 ness, 3*5 ; sp. gr. 4321. Lustre, metallic ; 
 colour, bronze-j-ellow. Homicblin and Duck- 
 luwuite may be varieties. 
 
 ■ bam'-bede, s. [A.S. beam = a child, and 
 O. Eug. suffix -A«fe = Mod. Eng. suffix -Aood.J 
 Childhood. 
 
 " of alle ille tetches In vonle and dede 
 
 Th.tt thine childer tiki'* in tariiJ.crf--." 
 ffuniftofe JJi/rrour. MS. Hunt., f. 60. (A7Udh«r.) 
 
 * bar -ni-cles, s. pL [Barnacles.] 
 ' bam'-kinc, s. [BAR^-EKI^^] 
 
 ba-rd'-c6, ba-ro'-ko, s. [A word without 
 
 etymological meaning, but designed to have 
 the vowels sjTnbolic. (See def.).]* 
 
 Old Logic : A combination of letters collec- 
 tively destitute of meaning, but which, taken 
 separately, imply that the hi-st proposition (A) 
 is an universal allirmative, the second and 
 third (O) particular negatives, and the middle 
 term the i>redicate in the first two pr"']>i-si- 
 tions. Laroko is the fourth Mode of the 
 second Figure of Syllogisms. Example — 
 All Bcbolars of the first rank have, m one CBsenCia] 
 characteristic, iuten»e l-jve ol kiiuM'k'dg& 
 But the uxm^s of tDankiud d<j n<>t iios&efts this. 
 Theivfore the nia<M of UiaukUia cniuiot reach ths 
 first niuk uf scholarship. 
 
 bar'-6-lite, s. [From Or. ^ap<K (paros) = 
 weiL'lit, and KCdo^ {Jithos} = a stone.] A 
 mineral, called also Witherite (q.v,), 
 
 t ba-rol'-o-gy, s, [From Or. Paptn (haros) = 
 weight, and Adyo? (/of7os)= a discourse.] The 
 dep:irtment of science which treats of weight 
 or gravity. 
 
 bar-d-ma-cr6m'-«t-«r, s. [From Gr. papo^ 
 
 {haros) = weight, ^ojfpo? {makros) — long, and 
 fLiTpov (7n<:frojt)^ measure.] An instrument 
 for ascertaining the weight and length of new- 
 bom infants. 
 
 ba-rom'-et-cr, s. [in Sw., Dan., Dnt., & 
 Ger. haromcler; Fr. haromitre ; Sp., Port., & 
 Ital. liramdro; Gr. ^apos (^artw)— weight, and 
 fitjpov (metron) — a measure.] An instrument 
 used for measuring the atmospheric pressure. 
 The discovery that this jiressure might be 
 counterpoised by a column of mercur>" stand- 
 ing as Iiigh in proportion lo the Ihirtj'-four 
 feet that water in similar circumstances stands, 
 85 the specific gravity of water is to that of 
 merctiry (the ratio or proportion, it will be 
 peirei\'ed, is an inverse one), was made at 
 Klorence in tlie year 1U43 by one of Galileo's 
 pupils, the celi'ltratcd Torricelli, but was not 
 quite complete when he died, in 1047. 
 
 The most common 
 form of barometer 
 is what is called a 
 Ct^itcrn liarometer. It 
 consists essentially of 
 a straight glass tube 
 about thirty- three 
 inches long, filled 
 with mercury, and 
 dipping into a cistern 
 of the same metal. 
 It is affixed to a maho- 
 gany stand, on the 
 upper part of which 
 is a graduated scale 
 to mark the lieight 
 in inches at which 
 the mercury stands. 
 When complete, a 
 thermometer stands 
 side by side with it 
 to note the tempera- 
 ture at wliich the 
 pressure of the atmo- 
 sphere is tested. In 
 }■ ort in's Kimmeter 
 the liase of the cistern 
 
 is maile of leather, and can I* raised or de- 
 jiressed by means of a screw : a constant level 
 of the mercun- ffom which to measure the zero 
 
 
 VIJ- 
 
 dSTBRN BAROMVrCR. 
 
 b^ hfi: p^t. Jtf^l: cat. 9eU. cboms, 9I1I11. ben^h: go. gem; tUn, this; sin, as; expect. Xenoplion, e^lst. -Ibk. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -{Ion, -tlon, -slon = shun : -tlon, -;lon = zliitn. -tlous. -aioiu - shus. -blc, -die, .'tr = b^I, d«L
 
 444 
 
 barometric— baronet 
 
 of tlie so.'tle, uuattainable by the ordinary cis- 
 tern barometer, can be produced by this one ; 
 l)eside3 which the instrument is more portable. 
 Gay-Lussiic's barometer is in the form of a 
 siphon. It has two scales with a common 
 zero point, and graduated in contrary direc- 
 tions. As tlie one branch, the shorter one, 
 corresponds to the cistern, and the other or 
 longer one to the tube, the difference between 
 the two levels is the true height of the mer- 
 cury. Hunter's barometer is a slight but 
 valuable modilicatiou on that of Gay-Lvissac. 
 For the aneroid barometer (that " without 
 moisture ") see Aneroid. The general mean 
 at the level of the sea is '29 90 inches. A baro- 
 meter is popularly termed a u-eather-glass. 
 In order to adapt it for tliis purpose Hooke 
 devised wluit is called tlie wheel-barometer. 
 It is a syphon barometer, having in its shorter 
 Itt: a float, a string from which passes over a 
 pulley, and is eonnected with a weight some- 
 what lighter than the float. To the I'uUey is 
 allixed a needle, wliich moves round a circle 
 graduated to represent the different variations 
 ill the weather. [Weather-glass.] Speaking 
 broadly, a barometer rises for good and falls 
 for bad weather, but there are exceptions to 
 this rule.. The more accurate statement is 
 tliat with S.W., S.E., and W. winds the mer- 
 cury falls for rain. If it do so rapidly, the 
 pnAiability is that a heavy storm is approach- 
 ing : if slowly, continued bad weather is to 
 be expected. It rises, if rapidly, for unsettled 
 weather ; if gradually, for fine settled weathor. 
 A rise, with wind veering N.E., may he indi- 
 cative of rain. 
 
 bar-o-met'-ric» bar-S-met'-rfc-al, a. 
 
 [Eng. baromctfr ; -ic, -ical. In Fr. haromc- 
 trique.] Pertaining or in any way relating to 
 the barometer. 
 
 "- . . the baromelrHe column varies between these 
 limits . . ."—Lardrur: Beat, p. 16i>. 
 
 "He 19 very aociirate in niKkin? bfiromffricat auA 
 therm ijiuetrical uisLrumeuts." — UerK : Phj/iico-Theol. 
 
 bar-6-met-ric-al-l3^, adv. [Eng. baromet- 
 rical; -ly.] By means of a barometer. 
 
 bar-6-met'-ro-graph, s. [Gr. (i) pdpo': 
 
 {baros) = weight, (2) fitrpoi' (^metron) = mea- 
 sure, and (3) vpa<*)^ (^raphc) = a drawing, a 
 delineation, a picture, &c.] An instrument 
 used for automatically inscribing on paper the 
 variations of the barometer. 
 
 » bSx-o-me-trog'-ra-ph^?, s. [From Gr. 
 ^ap09 (baros) = wei:^'ht, nfTpov (melron) = a 
 measure, and Ypa(|)>) (grapha) — a description.] 
 The department of science which treats of the 
 barometer. 
 
 ba-rom'-e-trS^,s, (Gr.3apo?(&aros)=wei£rht, 
 and jucTpoc (metron) = a measure.] Barometro- 
 giaphy. 
 
 b^r'-o-metz. b^'-a-netz, s. [Russ. hara- 
 
 ne: = club-mubs.] 
 
 Lot.: A fraudulently constructed natural 
 history specimen, called also the Scythian 
 Lamb, and represented as being half aninialand 
 half plant. In reality it is a woolly-skinned 
 fern (Cibotium barovietz)^ stripped of every- 
 thing but its root-stock and the stipes or 
 stalks of four of its fronds, and then turned 
 npside down. Of course no naturalist would 
 for a moment be deceived by a deception so 
 easily detected. (I.indley.) [See figure under 
 U»e tmm& Agnus 6cythicus (Scythian lamb.).^ 
 
 r>njr'-dii, •bXr'-r4n,*bar'-5, *bar, 'ber. 
 • par -0, ' rar, • vlro, • virro, • viron, ^ 
 
 \..-<. fxjron = a man (Boswortk) ; Sir., Dan., 
 Out., Ger., & Fr. baron = baron ; O. Fr. 6<:r 
 ■ iCC baron), hu iron; Prov. &ar(acc.6oro); Sp. 
 baron, varon = (I) a male. (■-) a full-grown 
 man, (3) a man of consideration, (4) a baron ; 
 Port raroo =a male ; ItaL baronc ; Low Lat. 
 "baro, barns, ran), viro = man, husband, baron ; 
 but in Class. Lat. baro, which, according to 
 Menage, is the origin of baron, meant a simple- 
 ton, a blockhead, though sometimes it is said 
 ti> have been used for a brave man, a warrior. 
 Cognate with A.S. icer= a man ; Goth, vair ; 
 Gael, bar, ber = a hero, an eminent man ; 
 Ir. fir, fear; Wei. guer, gevir; Lat. vir = a 
 man; Lith. vyrus; Sansc.t'ira. (Virile.) In 
 Sansc. also borrem and bharta are = husband, 
 and may be compared with baron, in the 
 phrase baron and feme (see A., III.). Com- 
 pare, also Hebrew i^a {gtber)^ a man.] 
 
 A- 0/ persons: 
 
 t L Old Law .* A husband in relation to his 
 wife, used in the old phrase baron and feme = 
 
 husband and wife. (Llackstonc : Comment., 
 bk. i., ch. 15.) 
 
 IL History £ Law : 
 
 * 1. Formerly: 
 
 (1) At first apparently every lord of a 
 manor, of which sense the expression cvurt- 
 baron is still a memorial. [Court-Bakos.] 
 The Magna Charta gniuted in King John's 
 time seems t»j show that originally all lords 
 of manors, who held of the king in capite, had 
 seats in the Great Council or Parliament ; but 
 their numbers becoming too large for projier 
 deliberation, the king summoned only the 
 greater barons in ])erson, leaving it to the 
 sheriff to convene the smaller ones to another 
 house, which was a very imjiortant step in 
 making the separation which at present exi.sts 
 between the Houses of Lords and Commons. 
 (lilackstone, bk. i., ch. 3.) [Barony.] 
 
 Hence * (2) the term hai-on came to be 
 confined to the lords of manors summoned 
 by the royal writ in place of by the sheriff. 
 The writ ran *'Hac vice tantum." (Black- 
 stone: Ibid.) 
 
 Barons by ancient tenure were those who 
 held certain lands or territories from the king, 
 who, however, still reserved the tenure in 
 chief to himself. 
 
 Barons by temjjoral tenure were those who 
 held their honours, castles, and manors as 
 heads of their barony, that is, by grand ser- 
 jeantry. By their tenure they were sum- 
 moned to Parliament ; now they are not 
 entitled to be there till a writ is issued in 
 their favour. 
 
 (3) Richard II. made the term 6aron a mere 
 title of honour, by conferring it on various 
 persons by letters patent. (Blackstone, bk. i., 
 ch. 3.) 
 
 The first baron by patent was John Beau- 
 champ of Holt, who was raised to the peerage 
 by Kichard II., in the eleventh year of lii5 
 reign, October 10, l;iS7, by the title of Baron 
 of Kidderminster. No other instance occuis 
 until 10 Henrj- VL 
 
 2. Now : 
 
 (1) Any nobleman belonging to the lowest 
 order of the peerage— that immediately be- 
 neath the rank of viscount. His style is " The 
 Riglit Hon. Lord — ^," and lie is addressed as 
 " My Lord." In general, in place of being 
 called *' Baron, he is simply termed " Lord A." 
 or " B." His coronet 
 has six large pearls 
 set at equal distances 
 on the chaplet His 
 coronation robes are 
 like those of an earl, 
 except that he has coronet of a earon. 
 only two rows of 
 
 spots on each shoulder. At present (IS92) 
 tiiere are 21*4 temporal barons in the Huuse, 
 with 24 bishops, who are also regarded as 
 barons, but they take precedence over the 
 temporal barons. 
 
 (2) Anyone holding a particular office to 
 which the title ftnrojt is or was attached, as the 
 Chief Baron and the Barons of the Exchequer. 
 [ExcBEQi'ER. ] Formerly t here werealso Barons 
 of the Cinque Ports, viz., two to each of the 
 seven following towns : Hastings, Winchelsea, 
 Rye, Romney, Hvthe, Hover, and Sandwicli. 
 Till the Reform Bill of 1S32 these had seats in 
 Parliament. Instead of these barons there is 
 now a "Warden of tlie Cinque Ports. 
 
 " They th-it bear 
 The cloth of honour uver her, are four baroru 
 Of the cinque ports." 
 
 Shakeap. : Henry Vllt.. iv. I. 
 
 nL Heraldry. Baron a}id Feme is the term 
 applied where the coats of arms of a man 
 and his wife are borne per pale in the same 
 escutcheon. If the woman is not an heiress, 
 then the man's coat is on the dexter side, and 
 the woman's on the sinister; if she is, thin 
 her coat must be home by the husband on an 
 escutcheon of pretence. 
 
 B. 0/ things. Baron of Beef : Beef in which 
 the two sirloins are n<'t cut asunder, but 
 joined together by the end of the backbone. 
 Dr. Brewer says that it is "so called because 
 it is the 6aro?i (back ])art) of tlie ox, called in 
 Danish the mg. It is not so called because 
 it is 'greater' than the sir-loin." 
 
 baron-court, s. The same aa Court- 
 Baron (q.v.). 
 
 • bar'-on-a-dy, ». (Eng. baron.] The dig- 
 nity of a baron ; the barons collectively ; the 
 baronage. 
 
 " Some that were honoured with the dignity ol 
 baronadi/."—Sir John f'fj-ne : Dedtc yref. to a Blcuott 
 <if Ueiuri« [IbSil. {J. U. In Boucher.) 
 
 ba'-ron-age, * bar'-nage (age = i^), a 
 
 [Eng. baron; -age. In Fr. barronage ; O. Fr. 
 barnage, bamaige, baniez ; Prov. barnaige — 
 baronage ; Ital. baronnaggio = barony.] 
 
 1. The barons of England viewed colleo- 
 tivcly ; the whole body of baions. 
 
 •*Th.^t ftuthorlty which had belongeil to the ftaroK- 
 age of Eiielmid ever Bince the fouiidntiou of the 
 Uivuarchy ."—Macautay ; Bisl. ICng., chap. xix. 
 
 2. The dignity, status, or position of a 
 baron. 
 
 3. The land or territory from which a baron 
 derives his title. 
 
 i. A book containing a list of the barons ; 
 a Peerage. 
 
 bar'-^a-ess, s. [Eng. baron ; -ess. In 8w. 
 baronessa ; Dan. and Ger. baronesse; Dut 
 barones ; Sp. baronf^^ ; Port, baroncza ; Ital. 
 baronessa.} A female baron, the wife or lady 
 of a baron, or a lady who holds the baronial 
 dignity in her own right, as " Angela Georgina 
 Burdett-Coutts, first Baroness." 
 
 bar'-on-et, • bar'-ron-ett, s. [In Sw., 
 
 Dan., Dut., and Ger. barunil ; Fr. baronnct ; 
 Ital. barouitto ; Low Lat. burotuttus, diniiu. 
 of baron (q.v.).] 
 
 *I. Originally: A terra apparently in use 
 as early as the time of Edwaid HI. for certain 
 landed gentlemen not of the dignity of lords, 
 summoned to Parliament to coimterbalam:© 
 the power of the clergy. 
 
 "... King Edward the Thtrde (ils I remember) 
 whoe, being greatly beivided and crossvd by the lontes 
 of the cteargye . . . vtns advised to directe out hi« 
 writtea to certayue gentellmeii of the best abilitve 
 aud trust, eutitliug thtm therein harrous, to Ber\e 
 and sitt as barrona m the next I'orlianicnt. By which 
 lueAues be had sue many barroiis in his I atlianient, as 
 were able to waigh duuue the cle.'U*g>'e and thcyr 
 frendea, the which barruiie, they say. were not after- 
 ^^ard8 lordes but only burroiu-ftt. as bundrye of them 
 doeyet retaynethentune."— i'/fe'Mt'r. .•^tate qf Ireland. 
 
 IL Subsequently: The name given to three 
 titled orders. 
 
 1. Baronets of Great Britain : A titled order, 
 the lowest that is hereditary. tii'eaking 
 broadly, they rank in precedence next after 
 the nobility, or, more specilically, next after 
 the younger sons of viscounts and barons ; ■ 
 but in reality they are inferior to the Knights } 
 of the Order of tet. George or of the Garter, 
 certain ofticial digtiitanes, and knights-ban- 
 nerets created on the actual field of battle. 
 The order was instituted by James I., on May 
 22nd, 1011, to raise money by fees paid for the 
 dignity, and thus obtain resources for the 
 settlement of Ulster. The number was to be 
 limited to 200 ; but a device for increasing an 
 honour so i>rotitable to the Treasury was soon 
 foimd, so that before the death of Charles I. 
 45S patents for the creation of baronets had 
 been issued ; and by the end of 187S Uiere were 
 G!)t> baronets in existence. The dignity ia 
 generally confined to the heirs male of the 
 grantee. The badge of a baronet is sinister, 
 
 a hand gules ( = a bloody hand) in a lield 
 argent. Etiquette requires that he be ad- 
 dressed as "bir A. B., Bait." 
 
 2. Baronets of Ireland : A titled order insti- 
 tuted by James I. in 1019. It is believed that 
 this dignity has not been conferred on any one 
 since the union of Great Britain and Ireland 
 in ISOl, but many of the titles granted before 
 the union still remain in the British baro- 
 netage. 
 
 3. Baronets of Scotland: A titled order 
 planned by James I., but actually instituted, 
 not by him, but by Charles I. in 1625, just 
 after the accession of the latter monarch to 
 the throne. The object aimed at in the crea- 
 tion of the order was the planting of Nova 
 Scotia (New Scotland). Each baronet by his 
 patent received eighteen square miles of terri- 
 tory in that colony, with a sea-coast bounding 
 it on one side ; or a tract of land extending 
 for three miles along a navigable river, and 
 stretching for six miles inland. Since tlie 
 union between England and Scotland in 1707, 
 no baronets have been created holding rank 
 in the latter coimtrj' alone, but some titles 
 existing previously still figure in the British 
 baronetage, 
 
 t b&r'-on-et, v.t. [From 6oron*(, a.] To raise 
 til the rank of a baronet ; to confer the title 
 of baronet on. 
 
 "The unfortunate gentlemen whom I notice a* 
 belni; kiiiKht«d or barf>ii-t,d ."— Mortimer Collini : 
 Ttoo Plunges, ill. 210. (A'.£\/>.l 
 
 iuie, tSit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, w^et, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, W9U« work, who. son ; miite, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », (B = e;l3 = e, qu = kw.
 
 baronetage —barrator 
 
 445 
 
 bftr'-ou-et-age (age = ig), s. [Eng. baro- 
 net, -age. ] 
 
 1. The whole baronets of Britain viewed 
 collectively ; the order of baronets. 
 
 2. Ttie dignity, status, or position of a 
 baronet. 
 
 3. A complete list of baronets ; a book con- 
 taining suL-h a list. 
 
 Xthr'-on-et-^^, s. [Eng. baronet ; -cy.] The 
 title or dignity of a baronet. 
 
 b&r-O-net -ic-al, o. [Eng. bnroiiet ; -icaL] 
 Belongingto or Iiavitii^' the dignity of a baronet. 
 
 "The baronetical fiuiiily of MoneymuBk."— y. Pick- 
 ford. M.A.. in NoUa & Huerie%. Nov. 18. 1892. 
 
 T>ai,-r6' -ni-al, a. [in Fr. haromiial.^ Per- 
 taining or relating to a baron, or to the order 
 of barons. 
 
 ■■ , , . waiiduring on from hall to hall, 
 Baronial court ur tuyal. " 
 
 Word^wortU: Exctirsioti, hk. il. 
 
 baronial service. Service by whit-h a 
 barony w;is held. It was generally that of 
 furnishing a specified number of knights to 
 aid the king in war. 
 
 b&r'-on-^, * bar'-on-^e, * bSr -ron-nj^, s. 
 
 [In Sw. and Pan. baroni; Ger. baron ie : Ft. 
 baronnie; S}*. baronia, varonia =^ male line, 
 a barony ; Port, baronia = male line ; Ital. 
 & Low Lat. baronia.] The lordship or fee of 
 a baron, either temporal or spiritual. Origi- 
 nally eveiy peer of superior rank had also 
 a barony annexed to his other titles. But 
 now the rule is not universal. Baronies in 
 their first creation emanated from the king. 
 [Baronial Service.] Baronies appertain also 
 to bishops, as they formerly did to abbots, 
 William the Conqueror having changed the 
 spiiitual tenure of frank-alraoyn, or free alms, 
 by wiiich they held their lands under the 
 Saxon government, to the Norman or feudal 
 tenure by barony. It was in virtue of this tliat 
 they obtained seats in the House of Lords. 
 BUickstoiie : Voimnent., bk. i., chaps. 2, 12.) 
 The word is common in Ireland for a sub- 
 division of a county. 
 
 bSr'-6-Sc6pe, s. [in Fr. baroscope; Ger. 
 bamsknii ; from Gr. (1) ^apo9 (baros) = weight, 
 and (2) (TKonttti (skopeo) = to look at, to be- 
 hold.] An instrument designed to show that 
 bodies in air lose as much of their weight as 
 that of the air which they displace. It con- 
 sists of the beam of a balance with a small 
 weight at one end and a hollow copper sphere 
 at the other. If these exactly balance each 
 other in the air, then the sphere preponderates 
 in a vacuum. 
 
 "... where the winds are not variable, the Altera- 
 tions of the baroicope &xe very sma.\\,"— A rbtUh not. 
 
 bJtr'-6-8c6p-xc, bar'-6-sc6p-ic-al, adj. 
 
 [Eng. baruscop(e) ; -ic.] Pertaining or relating 
 to a baroscope ; ascertained by means of a 
 baroscope. 
 
 ". . . that Bome inquisitive meu would make 
 
 baroseopit^l ol>9ervAtIoufl in England." — Boyle : Work», 
 
 11. 79S. (Hichardaon.) 
 
 liftr-O-Se-le'-nite, s. [In Ger. baroseUmt; 
 from Gr. ^apo? (baros) = weight, and Eng. 
 selenitc (q.v.),] A mineral, called also Barite 
 and Harytes (q.v.). 
 
 bar-e^'-ma, s. [Gr. (l) pdpo^ 0aros) = 
 weight, heaviness, and (2) oo-^rj (os?/«) = smell. 
 Named from it^ heavy, offensive smell.] 
 
 Bol.: A genua of plants belonging to the 
 order Rutaceae (Rueworts). and the section 
 Eudiosmeffi. Barosma crenata is one of the 
 Bucku plants of the Cape. It has been re- 
 commended as anti-spasmodic and diuretic. 
 (Lindley: Veg. Kingd.) B. crennlata and serra- 
 ti/olia have also been used with the former as 
 stimulants and tonics, as well as in diseases of 
 the bladder. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 llAKOlirHE. 
 
 bar-6u9he, s. (In QQT.bamtscht; Ital. &a- 
 roccio, beroccio = a cart ; Low Lat. barocia. 
 barrotium, barrotum ; Class. Lat. birotns = 
 
 two-wheeled ; bis— twice, and ruta = wheel.] 
 A four-wheeled carriage with a falling top, 
 with a seat outside for the driver, and two 
 iniside, each capable of accommodating two 
 perscma, the two couples facing each other. 
 
 bir'-OU-^het ((silent), s. [Dirain. of Eng., 
 &v., barouche.] A small light baroui;he. 
 
 barqu'-an-tine (qu as k)» $. [Barkantine. ] 
 
 barque (que as k), s. [Fr.] (l) A bark or 
 boat ; (2) a barge. [Bark.] 
 
 "barre, s. [Bar,] 
 
 bar'-ra, s. [In Ger. barre ; from Sp. & Port. 
 
 harm.] 
 
 Weights & Measures : A measure of length 
 used in Portugal and some parts of Spain for 
 measuring woollen and linen cloths aud serges. 
 In Valontia, 13 barras are = 12J yards English 
 measurt: ; in Castile, 7 liarras are = 6f yards ; 
 and in Aragon, 3 barras are =2}- yards. 
 
 b^r'-ra-can, s. [in Dan. barcan; Ger. ber- 
 Ian; 51. H. Ger. barkan, barragan ; Fr. bar- 
 racan, bari^tcau, bouracan ; Prov. bai^acan ; 
 Sp. barragitii. baragan; Port, barregana ; Ital. 
 baracane; Low Lat. barracanus; from Arab. 
 barrakdn, barkdn = a kind of black gown. 
 Maim compares with this Pers. barak = a. 
 garment made of camel's hair ; Arab, bark = a 
 troop of camels ; bdrik = camel.] 
 
 Comm. : A kind of thick strong clotb or 
 stuff resembling tiamlet. It is used to make 
 different kinds of outer garments. Barracans 
 are chiefly of French manufacture, being made 
 at Valenciennes, Lisle, Abbeville, Amiens, and 
 Rouen. 
 
 bar'-rack» s. [In 8w. barack; Dan. bairak : 
 Ger. harraci.e ; Fr. baraqne = a barrack, a hut, 
 a hovel, a little paltry house, a room, a shop, a 
 work. shop, a public-house ; Sp. barraca = a 
 small cabin made by a Spanish fisherman on the 
 sea-shore ; Port. & Ital. barraca = a barrack.] 
 
 t 1. A hut or small lodge. Formerly it was 
 especially used for a humble temporary build- 
 ing of this character, one of many erected 
 to shelter horsemen, as contradistinguished 
 from similar structures, called huts, for fvtot 
 soldiers. Then it was extended to embrace 
 any temporary erection for a soldier, to what- 
 ever arm of the service belonging. 
 
 If The sepoys of the Indian army are still 
 housed in this way, and the case uas formerly 
 the same with the ordinary English .soldiers. 
 (See an example from Gibbon in Wedgwood's 
 Diet, of Eng. Etym., 2nd ed., 1872, p. 49.) 
 
 2. A straw -thatched roof supported by four 
 posts, capable of being raised or lowered at 
 pleasure, and under which hay is kept. {Bart- 
 lelt : Diet. Aviericanisvis.) 
 
 3. (ieneralhj in the pin r., Barracks: A large 
 building erected to house soldiers or for some 
 similar purpose ; also a large building used to 
 house soldiers, for whatever purpose it may at 
 first have been built. 
 
 "He [BlslKip Hall] lived to see his cathedral con- 
 verted Into a barrack, aud his palace into an ale- 
 house."— 7*. Warton: IlUt. of Eng. Poet., iv. 2. 
 
 TI As a writer in the Penny Cyclop, shows, 
 the word barrack does not occur in our older 
 dictionaries, though it is found in Phillips's 
 World of Words, foL (17Uti). In 1T2U tin 
 effort was made to erect barracks in London, 
 under the false pretence that they would be 
 used as hosjutats for those who might be 
 seized by the plague, which, though extinct in 
 England, was then raging at Marseilles. The 
 dcvire was, however, seen tlirough. and had 
 to be abandoned. The first permanent bar- 
 racks were erected just before 1739 ; but even 
 as late as the French rt-volutiouary war, 
 opposition was made to their being built on 
 an extensive scale, their existence being con- 
 sidered dangerous to civil liberty. At length 
 the perilous character of the contest with 
 France made it absolutely essential that bjir- 
 nicks should at once be erected in various 
 places, and in 171i2 the work was undertiiken 
 in earnest. By the end of 1819 more tliun 
 three millions of pouuda bad been expended 
 in carrying it out. 
 
 Shortly after the Revolution of 16SS more 
 vehement resistance than that given tu the 
 erection of barracks had been oll'ered to the 
 retention of a stauiling army. [Arm v.] Tlie 
 fidelity of Ihe British .soldiers, so markedly 
 contivi.stiiig with the liequent disloyalty of the 
 modern Spanish troo])S or of the old Roman 
 
 prfetorian guards, has long since procured uni- 
 versiil tolerance in England both of a standing 
 army aud of barracks tur its accommodation. 
 This feeling about barracks never extended 
 to the United States, and our soldiers have 
 always been well housed, with excellent provi- 
 sions for comfort and accommodation. 
 
 barrack' master* s. An officer who haa 
 charge of a soldier's barrack and its inmates. 
 
 barrack - master - general, s. An 
 
 ofticer, real or imaginary, who has charge of 
 all the barracks required for an army or 
 existent within a kingdom. (Swift.) 
 
 b^'-ra-clade, s. [From Dut. baar; O. Dut 
 bficr = bare, naked; and klaeti=a. garment. 
 Cloths undressed or without a nap,] 
 
 Comm. : a home-made woollen garment 
 without a nap. {New York.) 
 
 bar'-ra-coon, s. [From Sp. barraca = a bar- 
 rack.] [Barrack.] 
 
 Old Slavt: Trade: Any enclosed place, used 
 for the detention of slaves till opportunity 
 arose for shipping them off to America. 
 
 bar-ra-cu'-da, s. [Sp. barrocuda.] Aflsh — 
 the Sphyrtvna barracuda, found in the vicinity 
 of the Bahamas and other West Indian Islands. 
 
 bar'-rage, s. [Fr. barrage.) 
 
 1. Engin. : An artificial obstruction placed 
 in a water-course to obtain Increased depth 
 of water. 
 
 2. Chth Manuf. : A Normandy fabric made 
 of linen interwoven with worsted flowers. 
 
 bar-ran'-ca, s. [Sp.] A deep break or ravine 
 caused by rains or a watercourse. {Bartlett.) 
 
 bar~ran'-dite, s. [in Get. barrandit. Named 
 after Barrande, the distinguished geologist 
 of Bohemia. ] A mineral occurring in sphe- 
 roidal concentric concretions, with indis- 
 tinctly-radiated fibres. The hardness is 4*5 ; 
 the sp. gr., 2 "576 ; the lustre between vitreous 
 aud greasy ; the colour ]»ale-bluisli, greenish, 
 or yellowish-gray. Composition : Pliosphoric 
 acid, 39'63 ; alumina, 12"74 ; sesquioxide of 
 iron, 26*58; water, 21*00 := 100. Occurs at 
 Przibra?n, in Bohemia. It is said sometimes 
 to be allied to dufrenite and cacoxenite. 
 
 b^-ras, s. [Fr.] The French name for 
 the resinous gum of Piniis inuritima, which is 
 the basis of Burgundy pitch. 
 
 'bar-rat, •bar'-ette, •bfix'-et.s. [O. Fr. 
 
 burat, barate, barete = fraud, deceit, confusion ; 
 Prov. barat, barata; Sp. barata ; O. Sp. 6a- 
 rato, &ara(a = fraud, deceit; ItaL baratto = 
 truck, exchange, deceit ; baratta = a fight. 
 Icel. & Goth. ijara«a = contest ; Wei. barat- 
 ton.] [Barrator, Barratry, Bakter.^ 
 L Strife, contest. 
 
 "Ther nls baret. notheratrif." 
 
 Jlickft : Thetauna. i. til. [Bouchtr.) 
 2. Sorrow, grief. 
 
 "And all the baret that he bar 
 It ri^scld III ttiiii hart ful sar." 
 Curtor i/undi. MS. Hdin., t. H b. {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 b&r'-rat-or, tbiir'-retor, • b5a:'-ret-er, 
 ' bar-ret-ter, • b&r'-a-tour, • b^ -a- 
 
 toure, s. [O. Fr. 6ara(frM; Ital. barattiere, 
 baratticra = deceiver, cheat ; barattatore = one 
 who trucks; fVom O. Fr. baratar, baj-eter = 
 to barter, to cheat in bargaining ; Prov. St 
 Sp. baratar ; Ital. barattare = to barter, to ex- 
 change, to cheat ; Low Lat. barato = to cheat ; 
 from O. Vr. barat, barate, barett = fraud, dis- 
 cord, confusion. (Barkat.) Diez considers 
 that it is cognate with Gr. nparrfiv (jyrattein) 
 = to do, ... to use practices or tricks. 
 (Practice.) Barrater is etymologically con- 
 nected with Barter (q.v.). See also Bar- 
 ratry.] 
 
 1 1. -The master of a ship who deals f^udu- 
 lently with goods jmt on hoard his vessel, 
 and therefore committed to his custody. 
 
 2. One who, for his own purjioses. stirs up 
 litigation or private quarrels among his neigh- 
 bours. 
 
 " will It not ivfloct M much on thy character, Nlc. 
 
 . . A barretor. who la thua able, a« well aa 
 willtnK, to do uii»ch\isL"—BUtckitone: CommetU.. bk. 
 Iv.. oh. 10. 
 
 b6U. b^; pdiit. J6^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liln. bench ; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph == £ 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon, -olonn = shun; -(Ion, -^lon - zhilxL -tious, -slous = shua. -ble, -die, &c. ^ bol, d^L
 
 446 
 
 barratrous— barrenness 
 
 b&r'-rar-trous, adj. [Kiii; ftttrm/'ty); -ous.] 
 PeitAiiiiiig to baiTatry ; iuvulving tlio roin- 
 mission of barratry. 
 
 bar -ra-troua-lj^, adv. [Eiig. harratnus; 
 -iy.] Ill a barratrous manner; as a barrator 
 would do ; in a way to involve the crime of 
 
 barmt r y. 
 
 bir -ra-trj^, to^~ret-rj^, * bftr'-rSt-rie. 
 
 bar-a-try, s. llu Fr. banaUrU; Prov. 
 harataria ; Ital. baruttcria, bamria; Low 
 I^nt. barataria.} [Bakrat, Barrator.] A 
 l;iw term. 
 L EngUsh Laic : 
 
 1. Tlie ofTonce committed by the master of a 
 vessel of embezzling or injuring goods com- 
 miaoJ to his charge for a voyage. 
 
 2. The offence of frequently exciting and 
 stirring up law-suits or quarrels among one's 
 neiijhboui-s or iu society generally. 
 
 " "Tin itrmnt barrafiy, that hann 
 Point blauk ut nctfou 'gainitour Uwb.' 
 
 ffudibras. 
 n. Scots Law: 
 
 •1. The offrnce of sending money out of 
 Scotland to purchase l>euefices in that countr>" 
 from the P<iiiedom. 
 
 2. Tlie acceptance of a bribe by a judge to 
 inflitPUfe his judgment in a case before him. 
 
 "C.'iTuiitlon of Juil^e*. Crimen rrpffitji'iaritm, 
 Bii-ftfrv, Theft-bote " , . , "Tht« tTiuic ii( i'Xi'li.iiii:iiiy 
 Justice for iiii>iu-y \<ra> aftvrvrsrtls called \>y tlie doL-Uirs 
 huriitrlit, fruiu till-' It.tJMii larattare. to truck or 
 tmrter . . ."— Ji***i»if ; hutit. Aaw Scoria nd (ed. 1838), 
 p. \,\tii. 
 
 barred, -p^ x>ar. & n. [Bar, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the Verb 
 
 "Tliey fnwwmbliM tor <Iivln« worshit)] were very 
 proi>*;rly fortiiJdeii to aucmblc with iKirred doora."— 
 Jfaciutay: Hist. Ent}.. ch xi 
 
 " Aiid tlicy draiik. tin- red wine tliroiigh the helmet 
 barrtd."— Scott : Iaii/ <if th* Latt Uitutrtl, i. -L 
 
 2. Bot., Entom., dc. : With bars of a paler 
 colour rrossing a space of a darker hue. 
 
 • bar -rein, t bar'-reine. [B.vrrkn.] 
 
 bir -rel, * bar -rell, ' bar -el, s. [In Fr. 
 
 & Wei. httril; O. Fr. horiil, bar id ; Prov. 
 boiTil, barrial ; Sp. & Port. bam7 = a barrel, 
 an eaitheuwore vessel with a great body and 
 a narrow neck; Ital. barile; Gael. haraiU. 
 Comiiare Fr, barriquc; 6l>. bon'ica=a hugs- 
 head. Generally assumed to be touneeted 
 ■with J»ar(q.v.). In this case it would mean a 
 vessel barred round with staves or hooped.] 
 A, Ordinary Language: 
 Z. O/anyUdng sJiajied like a cask : 
 
 1. A cask ; a vessel bulging in the middle. 
 formed of staves, surrounded by hoops, and 
 ■with a bung-hole to afford egress to the gene- 
 lally liquid contents. 
 
 "... Mid [Elijah] Baid, Fill four barrets with 
 ■water."—! Kiuffs xvili. ax 
 
 " It hsth bceu ol>8erve*i hy one o( the Rncituts thAt 
 &u emi>ty barrel. kiiuckedii]x>D with the tiuger, ^ivfth 
 a dinpftson to the eound of the tike barrel l\iX\." — 
 Jiacon. 
 
 2. The capacity of such a cask, supposing 
 it to be of the normal magnitude. In one for 
 holding liquids the c.ipacitv is usually from 
 30 to 4j gallons. [B., I. 1.] 
 
 n. Of anything hollow and cyUndrical : The 
 metallie tube whieh receives tlie charge in a 
 musket or rifle. With the stock and the lock, 
 it cojuprises the whole instrument. 
 
 ■* T»kc the btirr^rl of a long gun perfectly bored, set 
 ituprt^tlit, with the lireetli ui-uii the g^rouiid. and t&ke 
 a bullet ex.-ictly lit f..r it; tlieu if you euck at the 
 Ul'mth of the fttirrW ever bu gently, the liullet will 
 cotur lui so forcibly, ttiat it wiU hazard the striking 
 out of your t«etb.' — 1/iffbj/. 
 
 HL 0/ anything cylindrical, w^ietheT hollow 
 or not : A cybnder, and specially one about 
 whicli anytliing is wouud. [B., III. 1.] 
 
 •• Your string and l>ow must be nccommodaled to 
 
 Bi Technically: 
 
 L Measures : As much as an ordinary barrel 
 will hold. Sji-ecially-- • 
 
 1. Liquid Measure. In this sense the several 
 liquids have each a different capacity uf 
 barrel. "Abarrel of wine is thirty-one gal- 
 lons and a half; nf ale, thirty-two gallons ; 
 of beer, thirty-six gallons : and of beer-\inegar, 
 thirt^'-four gallons." (Johnson.) 
 
 2. l>ry .V«istire. In this case also different 
 articles have Ixirrtls of different capaeity to 
 test their bulk. *' A barrel of E^st-x butter 
 contains one hundred and six j'ounds ; of 
 
 Suffolk butter, two hundred and fifty-six. A 
 barrel of heniugs should contain thirty-two 
 gallons wine measure, holding usually a thou- 
 sand herrings." {Johnson.) 
 
 " Soreral collesee, InnteM,! of limiting their rentsto 
 a certain buui, prtvitilei] with their t«-iiiuitsto \a\y the 
 pric« of M> losuy barreU of com, aa the market MenL" 
 
 ^ In America the contents of a barrel are 
 regulated by statute. Thus, a barrel of flour 
 in New York contains 190 to '2-2S lbs., or 
 228 lbs. net weight. Generally speaking, the 
 American baiTel contains from 28 to 31 gallons. 
 
 XL Mech. : The cylindrical part of a pulley. 
 
 III. Horology : 
 
 1. The barrel of a icatch : The hollow cylinder 
 or case in which the mainspring works. It is 
 connected with a chain by the fnsee, by the 
 winding of wliich the chain is unrolled from 
 the cybnder, with the effoct of Mrinding the 
 mainspring. 
 
 2. The chamber of a spring balance. 
 
 rV. Campanology : Tlie sonorous portion of 
 a beii. 
 
 V. Anatomy. Barrel of tlie Ear : A cavity 
 behind the tympanxun, covered with a liue 
 meinbnme. 
 
 ^ The belly and loins of a horse or cow are 
 teclniically spoken of as the harrd. 
 
 "The priceless animal of ^»ud symmetrical form. 
 Bliort ley*,ivro»nd OarrftW—iUdnoji : Bookof the Ilorte. 
 
 VI. Naiiticfil : 
 
 1. The main piece of a capstan. 
 
 2. The cylinder around which the tiller- 
 ropes are wound. 
 
 VIL Music: The cylinder studded with pins 
 by wliu-h the keys of a musical iustrument 
 are moved. [Barrel-organ.] 
 
 barrel -bellied, barrel -belly'd, a. 
 
 Having a largt; and protuberaul belly. (See V.) 
 
 " D;iuntle^ wt empty noises, lofty neok'd. 
 Sliarp-heiuled, iarret^belly'd. bruodly-liack'd."' 
 
 Dryden; Virgil, O. iii. 
 
 barrel-bird. s. A local name for the 
 Long-tailed Tit [Acredida caudata), from the 
 shape of its nest. 
 
 barrel-bulk, .*'. A measure of capacity. 
 
 [.Bakkix. B.. 1. :;.] 
 
 barrel-drain, s. A cylindrical drain. 
 
 barrel-fever, s. Disease produced by 
 imjiii'di-raiti drinking. (Vulgar.) (Scotch.) 
 {Jamiisiin.) 
 
 barrel-head, s. Tlie head of a barreL 
 
 barrel-organ, s. An organ consisting of 
 a cylindrical barrel witli pin.s, the revolution 
 of \Vliieli opens the key-valves and plays the 
 instrument. The street-organ is of tliis type. 
 
 barrel-pen, s. A steel jien which has a 
 split evlindrical shank adapting it to slip 
 upon a round holder. 
 
 barrel-pump, & The piston -chamber 
 
 of a pump. 
 
 bar-rel, r.t. [From barrel, s. (q.v.) In Fr. 
 
 embar'iller.] To put in a barrel. 
 
 " Barrel up earth, and sow some seed In It, and put 
 it Id the bottom of a poud."— ifocon. 
 
 t bar -rel-et, s, [Barrulet.] 
 
 bar'-relled, pa. par, at^'., & in compos. 
 [Barbel, u.] 
 A. & B* As past participle & a4iective : 
 
 1. Put or packed in a barrel. 
 
 2. Shaped like a barrel. 
 
 C, In compos. : Having a barrel or barrels ; 
 as, "a ti\'>i'bar relied revolver." 
 
 bSx'-rel-ling, pr. par., a.,&s. (Barrel, v.t] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. Jt a. : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C As subst. : The act of putting in barrels ; 
 the state of being put iu barrels. 
 
 bar -ren, * bar -rein, • bir*- reine, 
 • bar -eine, • bar'-eyn, ' bar'-eigne 
 (eigne as en), «. «t s. [Norm. Fr. barein; 
 O. h r. I>i.irroioiu\ brahttigne, brehaigneybrehaine, 
 brehange = sterile ; Arm. frr^A'Aau = sterile.] 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Of the. human, race, or of the inferior ani- 
 null's; Unable to produce one's kind, or not 
 
 actually producing it ; sterile, unfruitful, un- 
 prolilic. 
 
 "... and his wife wu barren, and bare not"— 
 /iKfj7. xili. 2. 
 
 " There ehall not be male or female barren among 
 you. or HDioiig your cattle "-^Deut. vli. it 
 
 (2) Ofphints: Not prcducing fruit ; aa "the 
 harreyi tig-tree." 
 
 " violets, a barren kind. 
 Wltber'd on the trrouml must Uo.* 
 
 }ywdsioorth ; f^rretight. 
 
 (3) Of the ground: Not fertile, sterile, not 
 yielding abundant croj>s. 
 
 "... the situation of this city is pleasant ; but th" 
 water iB naught, and the ground barren.'— t Kingt 
 il. 19. * 
 
 " Telemachus Is far from exalting the nature of lilt 
 countiy ; he confceses it to be barren." — Pvpe, 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of Vie mind: Not Intellectually pro- 
 ductive, nninveutivo, dull. 
 
 " There 1ms of them that will make themselvea lauRh, 
 to set on some quantity of barren spectAtors to laugh 
 toQ:—Shakeip. : Hamlet, lii.l 
 
 (2) Of things in general: 
 
 (a) Unproductive, not bringing with it any- 
 thing; beyond itself; not descending from 
 father to son. 
 
 " upon my head they plac'd a fniitlesa crown, 
 Aud put a barren uceptre in my grij>e.' 
 
 ti/i't/n-t/t. : A/acbiith. Hi. L 
 
 (&) Scanty, not co])ious; deficient; wanting 
 in numl>er or quantity. (Iu construction fol- 
 lowed by of.) 
 
 "The fort^-three years of his rei^ are as barren ot 
 events as they are of names.'— ieieij .- Early Roman 
 BUl.{\%it). cliap. II., 5 13. 
 IL Botany : 
 
 A barren flower: (1) A flower which has 
 only stamina, without a pistil : example, tht 
 males of monrecious an<l of diceciouR plants. 
 ("2) Having neither stamina nor i)istil : ex- 
 ample, some flowers iu certain grasses and 
 sedges. 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. In the States west of the Alleghany: A 
 tract of land rising a few feet above tlie level 
 of a plain, and producing trees and gi-ass. 
 The snil of these " barrens " is not barren, as 
 the name imports, but often very fertile. Jt 
 is usually aliu\ial, to a depth sometimes of 
 several feet. (Webster.) 
 
 2. Any unproductive tract of land, as " the 
 pine-^arreits of South Carolina." (IVcbstcr.) 
 [Pine-Baurkn.] 
 
 barren -flowered, a<^. Having barren 
 
 flowci-s. 
 
 barren-ivy, s. Creeping i\-y which does 
 not flowt-r. 
 
 barren-land, s. Unfertile Uud. 
 
 barren-money. 5. 
 
 Civil Law : Money not put out to interest 
 or so traded witli as to yield an income. 
 
 barren-spirited, adj. A person of a 
 spirit incapable of effecting anything high or 
 imjtortant. 
 
 "A burren-ipirited fellow ; one that f««ds 
 On abjects, orts, and iniititions : 
 Which, out of use, aud staid by other meD, 
 Begin his fashloiL" 
 
 Shaketp. : Jnlixu Cixtiir. iv. 1. 
 
 bar'-ren-ly» adv. [Eng. barren; -ly.\ In a 
 barren manner, with the absence of fertility, 
 unfruitfuUy. 
 
 b&r'-ren-ness, * b^'-ren-nesse, .s. [Eng. 
 barren ; -ness.} 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Of the human race, the inferior animals, or 
 plants : The quality of being l>arren, inability 
 lo procreate offspring, or the statti of being 
 without offspring. 
 
 "I pray'd for children. Mid thought fiarr«nnBU 
 In wedlock a repn-ach." — .Villon : Sanuon Agon. 
 
 2. Of tlie ground: Infertility, sterility, in- 
 capability of yielding heavy crops. 
 
 " within the self-&ame hiimlet l.-\nds have divers 
 depTi-ea of vuliie, throngli tlie diversitfof their fer- 
 tility or 6arrwjn««." — Sacon. 
 II, Figuratively: 
 
 1. Of the mind : Want of inventiveness, 
 inability to produce anything intellectual. 
 
 "... a total barrertne4i of Invention. "—Z>ri/d«n. 
 
 2. Of Oie lieart : Absence of proper moral or 
 spiritual emotion. 
 
 '■ Tlie gre»tj.'st saints sometimes are fervent, and 
 sometnnefi f«l a harrenntu of devotluu." — Taplor. 
 
 3. Of things in general : Delieiency of matter 
 or of interest. 
 
 fante, fat. fare, amidst, wrbat, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt| 
 or, wore, wolf, wbrU, who. son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, Hill; try, Syrian, ee, oe=^e. ey = a. qu^kw*
 
 barrenwort— barrow 
 
 447 
 
 "The iiitriortuiiity ol uur tulvursarios hAtli ci>ii- 
 itiulned U8 l(in|j(;r U) ilwell tlmu the barrenneKi i>( sn 
 jwoi- * citUM cijuld b»Te tecmril either to penuire or to 
 wlmlt. "— Hookrr. 
 
 b&r'-ron-wort, 5. [Eng. harrtn, and wort 
 = herb, ] The English name of Epimediuni, a 
 genus of plants belonging to the onler Bt-r- 
 heriilaroffi (licrborKlsX This is a nominally 
 BritiKh siwcies, the Alpine Barrenwort (A>(- 
 vuiiixim atpiiixim), wliirh grows in some sul>- 
 alpine woods, hut only when planted. It 
 has a creeping rhiznuie, a twice teruate stem- 
 leaf with cordate leatlets, reddish flowers in 
 panich'ft, with inflatcl neetaries, fuur sepals, 
 eight petals, foui' stamina, and carious antliers. 
 
 bar'-rfit, s. [Tn Fr. harretU; Prov. barrda, 
 beneUi, hirrtt; Sp. birrvtn, hirrtte ; Ital. bcr- 
 Ttita : Low Lat. harretuvi, hiiTetiim, dimin. of 
 Lat. birriis = a woollen overcoat used to keep 
 otf rain.] [Bikeita.J A cap formerly wuru 
 by solditTs. 
 
 barret-cap, barret cap. The same as 
 Bakukt (11- v.). 
 
 "OM EugUnd'a bIcti, St. Ocurnc's cross. 
 Uia barrtt-cup (lul eriic«." 
 
 Scott : Lay ij the Last JlinttreJ, iil. ID. 
 
 b&r-ret-te'es, s. A kind of plain silk. 
 {Kmyht.) 
 
 • b^r'-ret-er (1), s. [Barrator.] 
 
 " bar'-ret-er (2), s. [Barrister.] 
 
 t bar'-ret-ry, 3. t^ARRATRY.] 
 
 t barr-fiil, a. [Barful.] 
 
 b&r-ri-cade, t bar-ri-ca'-do, 3. [In Sw. 
 
 barrikml ; iJiit. ifc Ger. barrikiuh ; Dan. & 
 Fr. barriciule ; S\k barricada ; Ifcii. barricata. 
 From Fr. barrique ; Prov. horrifpta; Sp. &. 
 Port, barrka = a ea.sk ; casks having ap- 
 parently ftjrmed tlie original barricades.] 
 
 A. OrdinaTy Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A hastily-formed rampart of casks, 
 earth, trees, logs of wuod. paving-stoues, 
 waggons, or other vehicles, designed to im- 
 pede the advance of a suddenly declared foe. 
 
 % The word came into the language in the 
 form biirricado, but is now more frequently 
 spoken and written burricatle. 
 
 "... Suburricado tot hheWy." 
 
 Shiikefp. : M'tHler't Tale. 1. 2. 
 "The access wfia hy a neck of liuid. between the Hea 
 on ont- purt. ami th« harbour water, or iuuer hch. hu 
 the otliur : fortlfled ck-nu uver witli .» strung nukiiitr 
 uid tnrrlniUo."^/lacon. 
 
 "... to make the struuiity still mora comi>lete by 
 throwliigfi&urrtcdifff Acn-aa tlieatreftiu . . ."— J/ucau- 
 lay: IJitt. Eng., chHp. xii. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything designed to prove an 
 obstruction, or which actually yiroves sueli. 
 
 "Tlitfrc must lie such n barricoite u would yrratly 
 annoy or iibsi>lutc]y sti'p the currents of the atuiu- 
 »liWrv."—lJerluim. 
 
 B. ?>'(ival Architect lire : A strong wooden 
 rail supported by stanchions extending across 
 the fore-part of the quarter-deck In shiiis of 
 war. The vacant spaces between the stan- 
 chions are usually filled with rope mats, 
 corks, ur jiieces of old cable ; and the upper 
 part, which contains a double rope netting 
 above the rail, is stullVd with hammocks, as a 
 defence against small shot in a naval action. 
 
 b&r'-ri-cad©, t b&r-ri-ca'-do, i- f. (Prom 
 
 barrirade, s. ((i-V.), in (Jor. iKirikailceren ; 
 Fr. barricodd'.] 
 
 L Lit. : To form a barricade, to throw up 
 a hastily- const rue ted rampait of earth, trec.i, 
 
 Siving-stones, waggons, omtlicr vehicles, witli 
 le view of obstructing the progress of an 
 enemy; any barrier raised foraaefence; an 
 obstruction raised to keep a crowd from press- 
 ing forward unduly, or to preserve a spot 
 sacre<l from their intrusion. 
 
 '■ All th» (treftt avcnuen were burricaded."— Macau- 
 lay : Uitt. Knrj., ch. 10. 
 
 ^ Like the substantive, this also first en- 
 tered the English language in the form barri- 
 0(1 do. 
 
 "Fa^t we found, fa*t shut. 
 The diluial gnt«s, and barricmtued »tiuiig." 
 
 JUltMt: /'. /„. bk. vill. 
 
 2. ^'ip. .* To obstrxict iu any way by means 
 of physical obstacles. 
 
 "A new volcnoo rontinuallr dtachanillit; tliat 
 matter, which. Wing till tt>«n burricudtd u|> luul iin* 
 Iirtnoiied 111 the bowflii iif th<->-Hrlli. was Ibe ocin>ili)n 
 of Very gn-at and frc<|ti.-iit calitiiiitnn."— tfoudtviK-tj. 
 
 b&r-ri-oa'-ddd, b&r-H-ca'-ddedt v<^' 
 jmr. & a. (IJarkicade, r.| 
 
 b&r-ri-cad'-er. a. [Eng. barricadie), v. ; -er.] 
 
 One who barricades. 
 
 bar-rx-ca d-ing, bar~ri-oa'-do-mg, pr. 
 
 par. [Bakricace, y.] 
 
 bS,r'-rie, 5. [A.S. tccr = 6are. In Sw. bar. So 
 called because it is placed next to the body.) 
 A kind of half-petticoat, or swaddling cloth of 
 flannel, in which the limbs of an infant are 
 wrapped for defending them from the cold. 
 (Scotch . ) (Jam ieso n . ) 
 
 bar'-ri-er, ' bar-ri-e're, "bSr-rere, .". 
 
 it u. Formerly primouuced souictimes with 
 the accent on last syll. [In Fr. barri*:re ; 
 Prov. & Ital. b(irn"tTa;"Sp. ba/rero.] [Bar.] 
 
 A. As substantive ; 
 
 L Ordinary Langxiage: 
 
 1, Literally: 
 
 (1) A physical obstruction of any kind 
 erected to bar the progi-ess of a person or 
 tiling, to constitute a boundary line, or fur 
 any similar purpose. SpeciaUy^ 
 
 t (a) A fortification, a strong i>lace ; a wall 
 rai.sed for defence, a fortitied buundaiy-lino. 
 "The queen Ib guamutee of the Dutch, hnriug pos- 
 seasion oi the bitrrier, and the revenues thereof, before 
 a peafe."— <S»f(/(, 
 
 (b) Any obstruction raised to prevent a foe, 
 a crowd, &c., from imssing a certain point : 
 anything ilcsigned to fence around a privilegnl 
 spot, or to mark the limits of a plaee, a.^i, e.g., 
 a tiltyard, the gateway of a Continental town, 
 
 " The Hsta' drcAd barriert to iireiiare, 
 At;aiui>t the uiurruw'a dawn. ' 
 
 .ScuH ; Lay qf the Last .Uirutrtl. v. 9. 
 
 (2) Anj-thing natural which similarly fur- 
 nishes defence, impedes movement, or pro- 
 duces separation. 
 
 " Safe in the love of hcav'u, an ocean flows 
 Arouud our reidin, a barrxer from the foes " 
 
 Pope. 
 "... an in^^sil'le harrier, two yards in width, 
 serarated perfectly l-.iIiu air from a strong blast."— 
 Darwin : ) oyuge rouiul the World, ch. xxL 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything immaterial which hinders 
 advance Lir produces separation. 
 
 (1) A mcntally-funued obstacle, obstruction, 
 or hindrance. 
 
 " If you value yourself as a man of learning, you are 
 building A luost impassable barrier otfaiuat iniL>rove- 
 meut. "— H'tiHi. 
 
 (2) A mentally- formed boundary, limiti or 
 line of division or separation. 
 
 " And fix, uiuse. the barrier of thy song 
 
 At CEdipus."— Pope.- Statius. 
 
 " How instinct varies in the groveUiug swine. 
 
 Comiiar'd, half-reas'uiu^' elephant ! with thine: 
 
 'Twixt that ami reas'jii what a uite >iarrier I 
 
 Fur ever sciirate. yet for ever utR.r."~Pope. 
 
 II. Fortific'itinn : A j^alisade. stockade, or 
 other obstacle raised in a passage or retrench- 
 ment as a defence against an enemy. (Javics.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Imi>eding, standing in the 
 way ; intercepting anytliing. 
 
 "... the bnrrier mouutaius. by excluding the bud 
 for much of bis d.-\ily ci.uriie. strensthen the gloomy 
 impressiouB."— /iff (^nincej/ : H'orfu (ed. 1863), vol. U,, 
 
 p. {W. 
 
 barrier-gate, *. A heavy gate to close 
 the opening through a barrier. (Goodrich <t 
 Porter.) 
 
 barrier-like, a. Like a barrier. 
 
 "There i-i a siiniilicity in the 6arrt»7--?ft« beach."— 
 flartinii . Voyije ruund the World, ch. xx. 
 
 barrier-reefs, s. pi. Darwin's second 
 great class of coral reefs. In those the wall 
 of coial runs nearly parallel to the coast of a 
 continent or large island, but at some distance 
 from the shore ; in tlii.s latter i-espect diirer- 
 ing fmm fringing or skirting reefs, which are 
 iu contact with the land. There is a va.st 
 barrier-reef along the north-eastern coast of 
 Australia. 
 
 "Before exi'taiiiing how atoll-formed n-efs acijuire 
 their |>eculiar structum, we must tiun to the secoHd 
 grr at class, \\n,\\\i.-\y,Iiarrler'reeft,"—Daruin: Voyage 
 round the World, cti. xx. 
 
 ■ b&r'-ri-kiSt, 5. [Dimin. of Fr. barrique = a 
 hoK'sheail. a tun. a butt] A firkin. 
 " Barpot, a (crkln or barrilui ."—Coli/rarA 
 
 bar'-riiig, ;>r. par., a., k s. [Bar. v.] 
 
 A. & B. A8 jTtsent jxirticiple <fi participial 
 
 (iWjo/ii'f ; In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 «r It is sometimes u.sed in familiar language 
 a.s a preposition ; for example, " barring {i.e., 
 excluding, excepting) undeUicted errors In 
 thi- addition, the accoimt should come to so 
 much." 
 
 C. As substiintive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. Lit. : Exclusion by moans of a bar placed 
 across a door. 
 
 2. Fig. : Exclusion of any kind, by wha^ 
 
 ever jirocess etfected. 
 IL lUr.: The same as Barry or Babrult 
 
 (q.v.). {Cliaucer.) 
 
 barring-out, s. An act of rebellion occa- 
 sionally committed by school-boys. It consists 
 in locking and, if need be, barricading the 
 door against the entry of the teacher. 
 
 " Not sctiool-boys at a barrinjf^ut, 
 RaiB'd ever such inccamnt rout." 
 
 Suifl : Journal of a Moderti /Vn« Lady. 
 
 bar-ring-to'-m-a, s. [Named after the Hon, 
 Daines Biirriugtou, F.R.S., &c.} 
 
 But. : A genus of plants, the type of the 
 order Barringtonmcea; (Barringtoniads). Ikir- 
 ringtonia spcciosa is a splendid tree wh eh 
 grows in the East Indies. It has long, wed ;e- 
 shap'-d ci.riaceous leaves, and l.irge, handso ne 
 purple-and- white flowers. The frait is a 
 drupe, the seeds of which, mixed with bait, 
 inebriate flsh in the same way that Cocculus 
 indicHs does. 
 
 bir-rihg-t6-ni-a'-9e-a9 (Lindley), b^r- 
 ring-tO'-m-e-ae {Dc Cand.), (both Latin), 
 bar-rmg-to'-m-ads (Eng.), $. pZ. [Bar- 
 RiNUTuNiA.] An order of plants clas.sed by 
 Lindley under his 5ord or Grossal Alliance. 
 Fnnnerly they were regarded as a sub-order of 
 MyrtaceEe, from whicli, however, they ditfer 
 in having alternate undotted leaves. Sepals, 
 4—6 ; petals, 4—5 ; stamens indefinite ; ovary 
 inferior, 2, 4—5 celled ; ovules, indefinite ; 
 style, simple ; stigma, capitiite ; fniit, fleshy. 
 Ihibitat, the tropics of the Old and New 
 Wurlds. In 1847, the known species wero 
 twenty-eight. [For the jiroperties of the 
 various species see Stravadicm, Ccstavia, 
 and Careya.] 
 
 bar'-ris-ter, " bS-r'-ras-ter, * bir'-ret-er- 
 
 ('2), s. [A]ii>;irei;tly from bar, referring to the 
 fact that a b.Trri.ster pleads at the bar. Other 
 etymologies have been given.] A member of 
 the legal profession who has been admitted 
 to practise at the bar ; a counsellor-at-law. 
 [Counsellor, Counsel.) In old law books- 
 barristers were styled apprentices, apprenticii 
 ad legem, being regarded as mere learners, and 
 not qualified to execute the full oflWe of an 
 advocate till they were of sixteen years" stand- 
 ing ; now a barrister of ten years is held com- 
 petent to fill alnu)st any kind of office. No 
 one who has not been called to the bar can- 
 plead in the Superior Courts at Westminster, 
 or, as a rule, in any court presided over by 
 a superior judge. Formerly a distinction. 
 was drawn bet^veen ntter (= outer) ban'isters, 
 who on public occasions in the Inns of 
 Court were called from the body of the hall 
 to the first place outside the bar, whilst 
 the benchers and readers were called inner. 
 In the Inns of Court a distinction was for- 
 merly drawn between Inner Barristers, who 
 on public occasions occupied a place on a 
 raised dais separated from the rest of the hall 
 by a bar. and Utter (i.e.. Outer) Barristers, wlio- 
 were called from among the students to tlie 
 Tirst place outside the bar. The diistinction 
 has long l)een abolished, the term barrister 
 being now used for what were formerly termed 
 Inner Barristers, whilst the Outer Barristers 
 have sunk again into the mnk of stu<ients, 
 from which they were taken. In Queen Eliza- 
 beth's reign the Outer Barristers were allowed 
 to jiractise in law courts, but under most 
 other English sovereigns they simply took 
 part iu readings and mooes nt the Inns of 
 Court. A now obsolete recuhitii'ii, made in 
 1003, required that no one sliould be allowed 
 to study for the bar unless he were a gentle- 
 man by descent ; but at least since 17(i2, 
 study for the l»ar has been open, on certain 
 conditions, to any member of the community. 
 A bixrrister can l»e disbarred, appeal, however, 
 being allowed him to the jticiges. The Irish 
 bar IS regulated almost exactly like that of 
 England. In Scotland there is u dilferenco 
 of name, barristers beiug called ativoaiUs, 
 In America .ittomry is the ordinary term. 
 
 • bir-ron-y, e. [Barony.] 
 
 b4r'-r6wU), "bir-A, s. [A.3. 5«irA(genit. 
 bearges), bearug = a barrow pig,a porker ; X.H 
 Ger. barch, boreh ; O.U. Gf-r. barch, barug ; 
 Sp. verraco ; Siinsc. bardlta, wardha = a 
 hog. (See also Pork.) l>r. Brewer, in his 
 Phrase and Fable, says; "A barrow pig: A 
 baronet ; so called because he is not looked 
 
 hSU* b^: p^t. j6^1: oat, 9011. ohorus. ^hln, benob; go. gem; thin, (his; sin, af ; ezpeot, :^enopboii, epBU -Sne- 
 -olon, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion, -oloun = sbun ; -tion. -ftion = zhun. -tlous, -slous ^ stius. -bio, -die. >v>- — bel, d^l.
 
 448 
 
 barrow— Bartholomew 
 
 apon as a nolileman by the aristocracy, nor as 
 a comuioiier by the people. In like manner a 
 harrow pig is neither male nor female, neltlior 
 hog nor sow."] A boar, especially if castrated. 
 (0. Eng.) 
 
 " and hftd'ie An vatt« baru ynome." 
 
 RofK OJ'"i'-rt., p. 207. IS, in Boucher.) 
 
 % Webster savs that although obsolete in 
 England, the w'ord in tliis sense is still in 
 coinmnn use in America. The former asser- 
 tion is not quite accurate, for Stevens shows 
 that it ligures in the glossaries of East Anglia 
 and Exnioor. 
 
 Harrow-grease, * barrowes-greece, 
 
 <. Hug"s-lard. 
 
 ••For ft s*w».fl»me or a red-pimpled fa««. * ou of 
 fcirroim /r...it» an! directed " lio a work called A 
 lAoumnd .Vor.iWe niniH, p. U1 ^- Bouditr : atppt 
 So Or. Johnton'i Did. 
 
 ' barrow-liogge, s. The same as Bak- 
 
 BOW(l)(q.v.), 
 
 •• HiB life was like a larrow-lwifg*, 
 Th.^t livtth many a d.\y. 
 "Yet never ..n.-e doth any good 
 Uultl men will him sUy. 
 
 Percy ««/••/"«. I. »>S. iaituc^er.] 
 
 ISarrow-plg, «■ The same as Babbow 
 0)(qv), 
 
 •• Gorret. a Utile aheat or &arro*»-p*ff. —Corffrare. 
 
 barrow-swlne, s. The same as Barbow 
 (1) (1^ ■>■•>■ -. ^ 
 
 ". . . the gall ol a barrote-tvine. —A Tnoioafid 
 JV'ora*i« Tbin^h P- 63. (fioucA«T.) 
 
 bar-ro-w (2), s. [A.S. !ifrOTe = a wheel-bar- 
 row ■ from \xTm, bcomn = ... to bear, to 
 carry In Sw. dor = a barrow, a l>ier ; Dan. 
 -ir = barrow : Dut. terrw ; Ger. hah re. Com- 
 '»re !)i<r(q.v.).] 
 
 A. Orti. Lang. : Any kind of carriage moved 
 \X the hand. .'ipeciaUy— 
 
 1 A hand-barrow, a frame of wood with 
 two shafts or handles at each end. carried by 
 men ■ also as much as such a vehicle will 
 told. 
 
 •• Have I liTed to he carried in a haatet like aftorrow 
 of butchers orTal, and thrown into the Thames? — 
 Shaketp. : Mrrrsi IVirrt 'j.f tt'irtdtor, ilL I. 
 
 2 A wheel-barrow, a small cart with one 
 wheel placed in front, and handles in the rear, 
 l.v <Taspiiig which one can trundle the barrow 
 before him. It has two uprights to support 
 it when stationary. 
 
 '■ No barrot^t wheel 
 Shall mark thy stocking with a miry trace."— Cay. 
 B f:al.'. manufacture : A conical basket em- 
 ployed at Nantwich and Droitwich for tlie 
 deception of wet salt till the water has drained 
 from it. 
 
 "Aftrtrrotffcontainlnesixpecks . . .'—WMte: Ken- 
 nels JZ-i GI044. (.••'. i'l BoiicA^r.) 
 
 barrow-tram, s. (Scotch.) 
 
 1. ill. : The shaft of a wheel-barrow. 
 
 2. Fig. (ia a jocular sejix) : A raw-boned 
 person. 
 
 ■rather yoor wind and your senses, ye black 
 barraeJram o' the kirk that ye are.-^Scoa . Bu) 
 Mannering, ch. xlvi. 
 
 bar-row (3), »- [.^S. imrh. fteorj = a hill, a 
 mountain, a rampart, a citadel, a heap, burrow 
 or barrow, a heap of stones, a place of bunal ; 
 from btorgau = to protect or shelter, to fortify. 
 Compare also iworo = a barrow, a high or hilly- 
 place, a grove, a wood, a hill covered with 
 wood, tc.) An artificial mound or tumulus, 
 of stones or earth, piled up over the remains 
 of the dead. Such erections were frequently 
 made in ancient times in our own land, and 
 they are met with also in manv other countries, 
 both in tlie Old and New Worlds. In Scotland 
 ■they are called cairns. MTien opened they are 
 
 BARRY BENDY. 
 
 ^"3S!|a»si' 
 
 BAKBOW. (SILBDEV BILl, WILTS.) 
 
 have been practised as late as the Sth century 
 .VD. One of the linest barrows in the world 
 is Silbury Hill, Wiltshire, near Jlarlborough. 
 It is 170 feet in periiendicular height, 816 
 along the slope, and covers about five acres of 
 ground. (Cairs, Cist.J 
 
 •■ , . . where stillness dwells 
 •Mld*t the mde b<irroi« and the moorlaud swells. 
 Thusundisturbd." Bemant. Dartmoor. 
 
 bSr'-rdw-min, s. [Eng. Sarrou'; man.) 
 One who carries stones, mortar, ftc. , on a hand- 
 barrow, to masons when building. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I will Rive you to know that old masons are the 
 best barroiemen-'-PeriU ol Man. U. 326. lJami««-n. I 
 
 b&r -rul-et, \ bir-rel-et, s. [Dimin. of 
 Eng. har (q.v.). " A little bar."] 
 
 Heraldry : One-fourth of a bar ; that is, a 
 twentieth part of the field. It is seldom or 
 never borne singly. It is sometimes called 
 also a Bracelet. When they are disposed in 
 couples, barrulets are iars-gemels (q.v.). 
 
 t bar-rul-et'-ty', a. [From Eng. barrulH 
 (q.v.).]' Having the field horizontally di\nded 
 into ten or any nuinlier of equal parts. Barry 
 is the term more commonly used. [Babry.] 
 
 bar-rul-y, a. [Dimin. of ban-j/ (q.v.).] The 
 same in signification as Barry (q.v.). 
 
 bar'-ry, o. 4 s. [Eng. har; -n/.] 
 
 A. As oAJeclive (Her): Hartng the field 
 divided, by means of 
 horizontal lines, into 
 a certain number of 
 equal parts. [Bar.] 
 
 B. As substanth'e 
 (Her.) : The division of 
 the field by horizontal 
 lines into a certain 
 number of equal parts. 
 It is called also Bar- 
 buly. Chaucer terms 
 it barring. 
 
 «[ The following are 
 variations of this division of the field :— 
 ■ Barry bendy: The term used when a field 
 is divided liar-wise and bend-wise also, the 
 tinctures being countercharged. (Gioss. 0/ 
 Uer.) 
 
 Barry bendy sinister: A combination of barry 
 and bendy sinister. 
 
 Barrw bendy dexter and sinister: A combi- 
 nation of barry and bendy dexter and suuster. 
 It is called also Barry Lozekgy. 
 Barry losengy : The same as the last 
 Ban-y pily : Divided into an equal number 
 of pieces by piles placed horizontally across 
 the shield. 
 •bars, s. p!. The old name of a game. [Bab.] 
 ' barse, s. [Basse.] 
 
 bars gem-el, s. pi. (From Eng. bar (q.v.), 
 and gemd = s. pair; from Lat. gemellus = 
 twin.) (Bar] 
 
 Her. : A pair of bars ; two horizontal bars 
 on a field, at a short distance from each other. 
 
 bar-sow-itc, s. [Named from Barsovskoi, 
 in the auriferous sands of which it occurs.] 
 A mineral, a variety of Anorthite, of a granular 
 texture. Hardness, 5-5-ti ; sp. gr., 2-74-2^75 ; 
 lustre pearly ; colour, snow-white. Compos.: 
 Silica,' 48-71 "; alumina, 33^90 : magnesia, 1-54; 
 lime, 15^29 = 99-44. (Dana.) 
 
 •barst,*berst,p«t. o/c. [Burst.] 
 
 " \jid Blou to grounde vaste ynou and bartfe moDy a 
 
 sselde."— fioft Glow., p. *3T. 
 •• Atte bute thorn stronge dnntes hyssnerd 6er«atu.o.' 
 
 lout., p 460. 
 
 «i Still used in North of England. (S. in 
 Boucher.) 
 
 bar-ter, r.l. & i. [In O. Fr. barater, banter 
 = to truck, to exchange, to cheat in bargain- 
 ing or otherwise ; Sp. bnrofar = to truck : 
 (<ira(<-ar = to bargain ; Ital. barattart.) [Bar- 
 ter, s. ; Barrator.] 
 
 A. Transitive: To exchange one thin^ for 
 another. (It generally implies that this is not 
 done through the medium of money.) 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 the inconvenience and delay fit not the loi- 
 possihility) of finding some one who has what you 
 wimL and is willing to barter it for what you have. — 
 J. .S. Jim : Poiit. Econ. 
 
 (b) Half-figuratively : 
 " Convenience, plenty, elegance, and arts : 
 But view them clueer. ciift and fraud appear, 
 E-eu liberty Itself la bartered here." 
 
 Ootilsmith : The Traveller. 
 
 ^ To barter away : Nearly the same as to 
 barter ; but special prominence is given to 
 the fact that what one thus exchanges passes 
 out of his possession and is lost to him in 
 future. (Often used, but not always, when one 
 sells what he should have retained, or has 
 made a bad bar^in.) 
 
 ••II they will barter ateay their time, methinks 
 they should at least have Borne ease m exchange. — 
 Dr. B. More : Deeay of Piety. 
 
 " He also bartrrfti atciv plums, that would have 
 rotted in a week, for nuts that would last good for liiS 
 eating a whole yeaj."— Locke. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To exchange one thing for 
 another. (See the verb transitive.] (LU. i 
 half'jigu ratircly.) 
 
 " As if they scom-d to trade and barter. 
 By giving or by taking quarter."— ffiitflftras 
 
 A man has not everything growing upon his soUj 
 - willing to 6or(er with his neighbour. 
 
 and therefore is 
 —CoUicr. 
 
 bar-ter, s. [From Eng. barter, v. (q.v.). In 
 It.al. harallo. Compare Sp. barata and iwro- 
 (ura = a low price. ] (Barbatob.) 
 
 1. The act or operation of exchanging one 
 article for another, without the employment 
 of money as the medium of exchange. 
 
 the operation of exchange, whether condncted 
 by barter or through the medium of money. . . . — '. 
 i-. Stitl Pottt. Econ.. bk. i.. ch. v.. { 9. 
 
 2. The article which is given in exchange 
 for another. 
 
 ••He who con-opteth English with foreign words to 
 aa wise as hldies that change f late for china ; for 
 which the Uudable tiafflck of old clothes IS much the 
 fairest barter."— Felton. 
 
 3. A rule of arithmetic, by which the values 
 of commodities of different kinds are con* 
 pared. 
 
 bar -tered, j«. i»r. & a. (Babteb, r.(.] 
 
 l>ar-ter-er, s. [Eng. 6art«-; -er.] One who 
 baners ; one who exch.anges commodities for 
 each other. (WakefiM.) 
 
 bar-ter-lng, jir. par. & a. [Barter, f.] 
 
 • bar-ter-y, s. [Eng. barter ; -y.] The act 
 or operation of exchanging one article for 
 another. 
 
 •• It is a received opinion, that in most ancient am 
 there was only bartery or exchange of commodiusa 
 amongst most natiotis."— Camden .- Remuins- 
 
 Bar-th61'-6-mew (ew as n), s. t a. [Gr. 
 
 BopSoAo/iaroc (Bartkolomaios) ; Aram. WiJ "Q 
 (Bar Tolmai) = son of Tolmai ; or *d')i"? "l? 
 Bar Taimni) = son of Talmai] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 1 TheoL d n. Hist. : One of the twelve 
 
 apostles of Jesus. He was probably the same 
 as Nathanael. (Tilatt. x. 3 ; Mark iii. 18 ; Luke 
 yl 14 ; Acts i. IS.) 
 
 2. His!. The BartholoTnew : A name often 
 given to the Massacre of St. Bartholomew. 
 [Bartholomew's Tide.] 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the apostle 
 B.'^rtholomew, or to any institution, time, or 
 occurrence called after his name [See the 
 compounds which follow.] 
 
 Bartholomew Fair, Bartlemy 
 
 Fair (Vulgar). A celebrated fair which was 
 long held in Smithfleld at Bartholomew-tide. 
 The charter authorising it was granted by 
 Henry I. in 1153. and it was proclaimed for 
 the last time in 18oo. 
 
 Bartholomew-pig. 
 
 1. Literally: A roasted pig, sold piping het 
 at Bartholomew Fair. The Puritans were 
 against this feature of the fair as well as the 
 fair itself. 
 
 '• For the very calling it a Bartholomeie pig. and f» 
 eat it so, is a spice of idolatry."— Ben Jontan: Bart, 
 Fair. L «. 
 
 2. Fig. : A fat. overgrown person. 
 
 '•Thou . . . little tidy Bartholomew hoftr-p*?.'— 
 Stiaketp. : 2 Hen. /!'. ii. *. 
 
 Bartholomew's Hospital, more gene- 
 raUy St. Bartholomew's HospltaL A 
 
 celebrated London hospital and medical 
 school, on the south side of Smithftekl. be- 
 lieved to have been founded as far back as 
 .\.D. 1102, by Rahere. usually described as 
 having been a'minstrel in the conrt of Henry I. 
 It is still a highly-Bourishing institutioa It 
 has recently been enlarged. 
 
 often found to contain stone cysts, calcined 
 iKines 4c Burial in barrows commencing 
 amid the mists of remote antiquity seems to 
 
 ftte rat fare, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there: pme, pit. sire. _^\y^''^°-^- 
 Z: ^L^oU. wiru. Who. sen : mute, cub. cure, vnite. eur. rule. fuU- Ty. Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. au - kw-
 
 bartir— barytocalcite 
 
 44» 
 
 Bartholomews tide. The festival of 
 
 St. Eartlu'l'iiiiuw IS eelel'iateJ uii the ■J4th of 
 August, aiul .S(. Bartlwiumew's tide is the term 
 uiust TH,-arly cuinciding with that date. 
 
 ■" Two grfat historical events have occurred 
 on St. Bartholomew's day, one in France, the 
 ether in England. 
 
 (a) On the 24th of August, 1572, Paris dis- 
 graced itself by the atrocious and treacherous 
 iiias-sacre of the Admiral Coliguy and au im- 
 mense multitude of less distinguished Hugue- 
 nots, one chief instigator of this crime being 
 the queen-mother, Catherine of Medicis, and 
 her sun Charles IX., who became an accessory 
 before the event, lending it the sanction of 
 his royal name. A papal medal, with the in- 
 scription Hfigenotorum strages, struck to com- 
 III 'Uiorate the event, was obtainable at Romp 
 till .1 few years ago. Tlie crime of the 24th of 
 August, 1572, is generally called by Protestant 
 writers " the Massacre of St. Bartholomew," 
 and sometimes in English narrative simply 
 "the Bartholomew." 
 
 (b) Ou the 24th of August, 1662, about 2,000 
 cl'Tgymen, unable conscientiously to sign 
 adherence to the Act of Uniformity, had to 
 k-avf their livings in the Church of England 
 and make way for others who could accept 
 that Act. 
 
 • bar'-tir, v.t. [Ger. barteeren = to exact a 
 fine.] To lodge, properly on free quarters. 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 " In the moat eminent parts of the city the^ I'laced 
 three great botlies of foot ; the rest were put in sm.ill 
 parties and bartired lu the sevenil lanes and suspected 
 places." — Mercur. Caledon., Feti. 1. 1661. p. 21 (Jamie- 
 ton.) 
 
 1>ar-ti-zan' (En^. £ Scotch), *bar-ti-§e'ne, 
 • ber-ti-f e ne (0. Scotch), s. [O.Fr. bretcsche 
 = wooden towers; Ital. bert€sca = a. kind of 
 rampart or fence of war, made upon towers, 
 to let down or be raised at pleasure ; a block- 
 house (Altieri) ; Low Lat. breto^duE, berUsca; 
 = wooden towers. In its modern form barti- 
 zan the word was probably introduced by Sir 
 WalterScott. Thesense in which lie used it whs 
 unknown in mediaeval times. Dr. Miirruy calls 
 the word a "spurious antique."] [Bhaitiue] 
 1, Of castles or houses ; A battlement ou the 
 top of a house or castle. {Jamieson,) 
 
 BABTIZAN. (OLAHIS CASILb:.) 
 
 SpfciaVj/ : A small overhanging turret pro- 
 jecting from the angle on the top of a tower, 
 or from the parapet or other parta of a build- 
 iDg. {Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 " Ho near they were, that they might know 
 The Btraliiiiig h.*r*li of eJich crossbow ; 
 On battlement and bdrtuao 
 Oleanied nxe, and speHr, aud purtizan." 
 
 ScoU: laj/o/Chr LtuC Mhutrel, iv. 17. 
 
 2. 0/rathedrals or churches: The battlement 
 Binromiding a spire or steeple or the roof of a 
 cathedral or church. 
 
 "That the morn afternoon the town's colonra be put 
 upon the brrtiitnt of the steeple, that at three o'clock 
 tlie belli be^-iii tn ring, and riri^- on itiH. till lus 
 M-'^lesty cornea hither, and (laaies on to Auatruthor." 
 — IttcordM /•itlentotrm, 1G51. (SlatUl. Acc, Iv. 376.) 
 {Jaminnn.] 
 
 "While visitors found acccM to the court byanro- 
 Jectlng gateway, the bartizitn or flat-lenved roof of 
 which waa Kccv^Rible from the terrace by an easy Altrht 
 ol b>w and broaU atvpa."— :JcofC .' Bride of Lamtncr- 
 moor, Gh. xilt. 
 
 bartizan- seat, s. A seat on the bartizan, 
 
 '■ Ue paM.-d the oourt-gato, and he oped the tower 
 grate. 
 And he mounted the narrow stair 
 To the b<irtisan-teat, where, with maids that on her 
 watt. 
 He found hia lady fair." 
 
 Scott : The Eft of St. John. 
 
 Bar'-tle-mj^ Fair (tie = t^l). [Bartuolo- 
 MKw Fair.] 
 
 bar-ton, * ber -ton, * ber'-tone, s. [A.S. 
 &ert'^(fi = court-yard . from 6ere = barley, and 
 (u7i = a plot of ground fenced round or en- 
 closed by a hedge ; hence (1) a close, a field, 
 (2) a dwelling, house, yard, farm, (3J a village, 
 (4) a class, course, turn.] 
 
 1. The part of a manorial estate which the 
 lord of the manor kept in his own hand ; a 
 demesne. (Spelman.) 
 
 *\ It is used in this sense in Devonshire 
 (Blount), and Cornwall (Carew). In the first- 
 named county it also signifies a large as con- 
 tradistinguished from a small farm, (Mar- 
 shall.) 
 
 2. An area in the hinder part of a country 
 house where the granaries, barns, stables, 
 and all the lower offices and places appro- 
 priated to domestic animals belonging to a 
 farm are situated, and where the business of 
 the farm is transacted. (Spelman.) 
 
 3. A coop or place to keep poultry in. (Ker- 
 sey, Bailey, Phillijis, &c.) (For the whole 
 subject see Boucfur.) 
 
 Bar-ton, s. & a. [Compare barton (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Geog.: The name of many parishes and 
 places in England. 
 
 B. As Oiljective : 
 
 Barton beds. Barton series : A series of beds 
 laid bare in Bartou Cliff, in England, in Hamp- 
 shire and the Isle of Wight Lyell considers 
 them the equivalents in age and position of 
 the French Grks de Beauchamp, or Sables 
 Moyeiis. He places them at the base of the 
 Upper Eocene, immediately below the Headou 
 series, and just above the Braoklesham series 
 of the Middle Eocene. The Barton sands have 
 been classed I'y the Government surveyors as 
 Upper Bagshot, and the Barton clay as Middle 
 Bagshot, but Lyell considers the evidence 
 insufficient as yet completely to bear out 
 these precise identilications. (Lyell : Student's 
 Manual of Geology, 1S71, pp. 227, 233, &c) 
 
 ' bar'-ton-er, s. [O. Eng. barton (q.v.), and 
 -er.l One who manages reserved manorial 
 lands. [Barton (1).] 
 
 "And the persons who took care of and managed 
 such reserved lands were CHlled bertonaril, ».«■-. ("ir- 
 toners oi husbaudineu." — Boucher. 
 
 bar-to'-ni-a, s. [Named after Dr. B. S. Barton 
 of Philadelphia, an American botanist] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Loa- 
 saceae, or Loasads. The species are fine plants 
 with large white odoriferous flowers, which 
 open during the night 
 
 * bar'-tram, s. [In Ger. bertram. Corrupted 
 from Lat. pyrethrum; Gr. miptOpoi' (purcthron) 
 = a hot spicy plant; from irvp (/>«r)=fire. 
 (SA;t;i?ifr.).j A plant, the PclUtory (Parietariii 
 officinalis). [Parietaria, Pellitorv.] (Mig- 
 gins: Adaptation ofJutiius's Nomcnclator.) 
 
 ^ Parietaria has no botanical aflftnity to 
 Pyrethrum. [Pyrethrum.] 
 
 bart'-si-a, s. [Named by Linnaeus after a 
 friend of his. Dr. John Bartsch, M.D., a 
 Prussian botanist.] 
 
 Botany: A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Serophulariacese, or Figworts. The 
 calyx is four-cleft ; there is no lateral com- 
 pression of the upper lip of the corolla, whilst 
 the lower lip has three equal retlexed lolws. 
 Three species occur in Britain : the Bartsia 
 odontites, or Red Bartsia, which has reddish- 
 purple pubescent flowers, and is common ; B. 
 tuscosa, or Yellow Viscid Bartsia ; and B. 
 alpina, Alpine Biirtsia, which has large, deep 
 purplish-blue flowers. 
 
 • bar'-u (1), s. [Barrow (1).] 
 
 ba'-rii (2), s. A woolly materiil found at the 
 base of tlie leaves of a iiarticular palm-tree, 
 Saguerus saccharifer. 
 
 Ba'r-UCll, s. [Heb. ^3, Baruk (= blessed) ; 
 
 Soi't ^apov\ (Barouch).'] 
 
 1. Script. Hist. : A son of Neriah, who was 
 a friend of Jeremiah's, and at least occasion- 
 ally acted as his amanuensis (Jer. xxxii. 12 ; 
 x.\xvi. 4, 17, 32 ; xUii. G ; xlv. \ ; li. 59.) 
 
 2. Bibliog. : Two apocryphal books or letters 
 which have been attributed to tlie above- 
 mentioned Barucli. 
 
 (a) The first of these was nominally designed 
 to assure the triK's in exile of an ultimate 
 return to their own laud. Its date seems to 
 
 have been the second centurj- B.C., while the 
 real Baruch lived in the latter part of the 
 seventh— that is, about 500 years before. 
 
 (b) The second epistle, or book, was nomln^ 
 ally designed to counsel those Jews who wer» 
 left in Palestine, during the time that their 
 brethren were in captivity abroad, to submit 
 to the Di\ine will. It was written probably 
 about the same date as the former one — i.e., 
 the second centurj' B.C. 
 
 bar-Wife, adv. [From bar, and suff. -wise =3 
 manner or fashion.] 
 
 Her. : Horizontally arranged in two or more 
 rows. 
 
 bar -wood, s. [Eng. bar; wood] An African 
 wood used in dyeing. It is the product of 
 Baphia nitida, a tree which belongs to the 
 sub-order Csesalpiniese. 
 
 bar-y-^en'-tric. adj. [Gr. ^apvs (barus) = 
 heavy, and KtvrpiKo^ (kentrikos) = of or from 
 the centre.] 
 
 Nat. Phil. & Geom^ : Pertaining to the centre 
 of gravity. 
 
 barycentric calcnlns. A kind of 
 calculus designed to apply the mechanical 
 theory of the centre of gravity to geometry. 
 It was first published by Mobius, Professor 
 of Astronomy at Leipsic. It is founded on 
 the principle of defining a point as the centre 
 of graWty of certain fixed points to which 
 co-efficients or weights are attached. It haa 
 DOW been superseded by the method of tri- 
 linear and quadrilinear co-ordinates, to which 
 itself led the way. 
 
 bar-y-pho'-ni-a, s. [Gr. fiapvtfmvia (banb- 
 phonia) ; from ^opus (6arus) = hea\'y, and 
 ^(Mi-^ (i'/io/i«) = a sound, . . . the voice.] 
 Mi-d. : Heaviness, i.e. hoarseness of voice. 
 
 bar-3?-str6n'-tian-ite (tl as sh), s. [in Ger. 
 
 barystrontianit. From Eng. baryta, and sirtwi- 
 (tan(q.v.).] A mineral, called also Stromnite, 
 a variety of Strontianite. [See these words.] 
 
 bar'-yt, s. [in Ger. baryt.] [Bajiyta, Bajiite.] 
 The same as Barite (q.v.). 
 
 baryt-barmotome, s. A mineral, the 
 same as Hamiotome (q v.). 
 
 ba-ry'-ta, s. [in Ger. baryt ; Fr. barytt ; Gr. 
 PnpiiTTj5 (^anj^fo) = weight, heaviness ; ^opvt 
 (barus) ~ heavy.] 
 
 ChcmistT^ : The monoxide of barium, BaO. 
 [Barium.] 
 
 1. Carbonate of Baryta : 
 (a) Chemistry. [Barium.] 
 
 (6) MiTi. ; The same ai Witherite (q.v.)i 
 
 2. Carbonate of Lime and Baryta (Min.) : Thft 
 same as Broralite (q.v.). 
 
 3. Sulphate of Baryta : 
 (a) Chem. [Barium.] 
 
 (6) Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.). 
 i. Sulphato-carbonale of Baryta (Mineralogy): 
 Witherite encrusted by barite. 
 
 ba-ry'-tes, 5. [Baryta.] 
 
 Min. : The same as Barite (q.v-X 
 
 bar-yt'-ic, a. [Eng. baryt; -ic.] Consisting 
 ill whole or in part of barytes ; pertaining to 
 baryte.s. (Watts : Chemistry.) 
 
 ba-ry -tine, s. [Eng., &a, baryt(a), and flult 
 
 -inc.] 
 Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.). 
 
 ba-ry'-tite, s. [Eng., &c., barytia), and suit 
 •ite — Gr. Aiflo? (lithos) = stone.] 
 Min. : The same as Barite (q.v.). 
 
 ba-ry-to-, in compos. Containing a certain 
 amount of baryt um, now called Barium. 
 [Bakyto-calcite, Bar\to-celestite.] 
 
 ba-ry-td-cM'-fite, s. (in Ger. baryto-calcU ; 
 finru baryta, the form in composition of bar>'ta 
 or barytes, and caLite (q.v.), Ger. co^cif.J 
 
 1. A mineral, called also Broinlite (q.v,). 
 
 2. A monoclinic transparent or translu- 
 cent mineral, with a hanlness of 4. a sp. gr. 
 of 3 63-;i(>(} ; vitreous lustre, a white, gniyish, 
 greenish, or yellowish colour. Composition ; 
 Ciu-bonate of barvta, btili ; carbonate of lime. 
 83-7 = lUO. It occurs at Alston Moor, in 
 Cumberland. 
 
 bo^. bo^; poiit, j4$^l; cat, 90!!, ohorus, ^hin, benph; go, gem; thin, tUs; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = & 
 -dan-sban. -clon, -tlon, -8lon = sbun; -fiozi, -^iou^zbun. -tlous, -sious, -oloos = sbua. -ble, -die, &c=b^l. d«L
 
 460 
 
 barytooelestite- base 
 
 ba-ry-td-9e-lea'-tite, s. [Eng. haryto; 
 fvUstite.] A Tniiipnil. .-nllci by Thomson 
 Riryto-6ulphate of 8tr<>ntia. It is found near 
 Lake fine, in North Amerita. 
 
 b&r'-3^-tdne. 1)ax'-i-tdne, a. & s. [In Ger. 
 
 bariU'H (.s.) (Muiiic), barntoiium (Gram.); Fr. 
 baryton (s.) : I'ort. huriton (s); Sp. & lUiI. 
 baritnjio. FroniGr. ^(ivrovoi (harutoHos) (aiIj.) 
 = (1) deep-S'iuniliiig, (2) (Gram.) (stiu U.). 
 (3) {Rhet.) emphatic: ^apv^ (barns) = heavy, 
 aad Toro? ((0H05) = a toue.J [Tone.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Having a deep hoa\7 tone of 
 voices or instruments ; haviiig the character 
 described under B., I. 1. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 L Miisic: 
 
 1. A male voice intermediate between a 
 bass and a tenor. 
 
 * 2. A stringed instrument invented in 1700, 
 but not now in use It resembled the viol 
 da Qoiuba. {Penny Cycl.) 
 
 n. Greek Graimnar : Not marked with an 
 accent un the \xit syllable. In such a ease 
 the grave accent is nndci'stood. 
 
 • ba-ry'-ttim, s. An old name for barium. 
 tBABiuajJ 
 
 bn -sal« a. [Eng. bas(e) ; -al. ] [ Base, s. ] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to the base of 
 anything. 
 
 ". . . still continue to front exactly the upper pfirts 
 of tboK Talleya, nt tha inuutlis of whivh the ori^iiL-il 
 frfUii/ friuKiug-rie«f was brcaclietl." — Har-iain : Voyage 
 round ttw- World, ch. xx. 
 
 B. Bot. : Situated at or springing from the 
 ba.se of an>'thing. 
 
 H In botanical Latin it is rendered iasilaris, 
 though the etymologiail affinity between this 
 and basal is not dose. 
 
 b^-Salt', s. [In Dut & Ger. basalt; Fr. ba- 
 taite; Port ba^aUes, basalUi; from L&t. basaltes 
 {Pli'iy), said to have been derived from an 
 African word, and to liave meant basaltoid 
 syenite, from Ethiopia or Upper Egypt.] 
 
 1, Gcii. : Any trap rock of a Mack, bluish, 
 or leaden grey colour, and possessed of a 
 uniform and compact texture. {Lyell: Manual 
 o/GeoL, chap, xxviii.). 
 
 2. Spec: A trap rock consisting of augit':*, 
 felspar, and iron intimately blended, olivine 
 also being not unfreqiiently present. The 
 augite is the predominant mineral ; it is, 
 sometimes, liowcver, exchanged for horn- 
 blende, to wUicli it is much akin. The iron 
 is usually magnetic, and is. moreover, often 
 conjoined with titanium. Other minerals are 
 also occasionally preseirt, one being labra- 
 dorite. It is distinguished from doleryte, or 
 dnlerite, by it^ possessing clilorine dissemi- 
 nated tlirough it in grains. 
 
 The specific gravity of bnsalt is 300. It 
 80 much tends to become column;ir that all 
 volcanic columnar rocks are by some j)eople 
 called basalt, which is an error. There are 
 fine (-(iUimnar Uisalts at the Giant's Cause- 
 way in the noilh of Ireland ; iu Scotland at 
 
 BASALTIC COLUMNS. 
 Botimnm to Ftugnl's Cave- 
 
 Rngal's Cave and other parts of the island 
 of Staffa; and along the sides nfmanv hills 
 in the old volcanic district of Western ami 
 Central India. Non-columnar lia-salts may be 
 amorx>hons. or they may take the form of 
 -volcanic bombs cemented to;;ether by a fer- 
 ruginous pnste, or ag:iin they may be amygda- 
 loidaL {Lyell: ifan. o/ Geo/.," chap. xx\iii. ",««') 
 
 -tins, o. (Eng. basalt, suffix -w; Fr. 
 basaltique.] Composed in greater or smaller 
 
 measure of basalt ; columnar, like basalt, or 
 iu any otlier way portiining to basalt. 
 
 "... which Iiic1lr:tt<:?s with ^in^ular precision the 
 ftge of sotne, ftt I.!.-«f. gf the bus-itli-: ihotto . . ."— 
 Jjubi Q/Ar</!,U: V Jour. Oeot. Soc, vii. (IMl), pt I.. 
 
 p. li», 
 
 bai-salt'-2-form, a. fEng. basaU, i, and form. 
 In Ger. basiiUiformig.] Having the form of 
 basalt; columnar. {Maunder.) 
 
 ba^al'-tine, s. (From Eng. basalt: -ine.] A 
 minenil, which in the British Museum Cata- 
 lojjue i.s made identical with Hornblende. 
 wliilst Dana considers it a synonym ofAugite 
 and perhaps of Kassaite. two sub-varieties 
 classed umier his 8th variety of Pyroxene, 
 that denominatecl "Aluminous Lime, 3Iag- 
 nesia, Iron P>Toxene." 
 
 ba-6al'-t6)d, a. [Lat. basaltes (Basalt), and 
 
 Gr. (t5o? (firfos) = form, appearance.] Pre- 
 senting the appearance of basalt ; resembling 
 basalt ; having basalt in its composition. 
 
 " ba'-san, ' ba'-sen, s. [In Fr. basane; Low 
 Lat. basani'un, bacun, hazana, ba:anna, 6a- 
 :cnna.] The skin of a sheep tanned. [Ba- 
 sil v-')] 
 
 bas'-an-ite, s. [I.at. basanites; Gr. fiaa-av 
 tTirj« {ba^anUc$)'=: a toucltstone, from fidtravo<; 
 (basanos) = a touchstone.] A mincml. called 
 also Lydiau Stone. It is placed by Dana as 
 one of bis Crypto-crystalline varieties of Quartz. 
 It is a velvet black siliceons or flinty jasper 
 If an alloyed nietd be rubbed across it, tlie 
 colour left behind will indicate the nature and 
 the depth of the alloy ; hence arises the name 
 of Touchstone. [Jasper, Quartz.] 
 
 b^'-a-no-mel-ane, bas'-a-no-mel-an. 
 
 s. [Gr. pa.iTavo<: (ha.'^}w^) = a touchstone, and 
 fxt\a<; (»'ie/a?) = black.] A mineral, according 
 to the British Museum Catalogue the same as 
 Ilmetiitr. Dana m.'ikcs it his seventh variety 
 of .Menaccanite, ranking Ilmeuite as thethir<l, 
 and Menaccnnite proper as the fotirtli. Basa- 
 nomelane is a l*itaniferous htematite. 
 
 bas bleu (s silent), s. [Fr. has = a stocking ; 
 
 hlcH = blue.] A "blue-stocking," oiiginally 
 a lady more attentive to literature tlian to 
 personal neatness ; lience applied to any 
 literary lady. [Blue-stocking.] 
 
 bas-^in-et, bas -in- 6 1, bas-sin-et, 
 * bas'-sen-et, * b3.s -sen-ette, * bas- 
 san-ette {0. En-j.), * bas'~san-at, "bas- 
 8an-et» • bas'-net (O. Scotch), s. [Fr. bas- 
 sinet, bacinet, dimin. of bassin, basin, bacin =a 
 basin. In Prov, basinet, basanet ; Sp. basinejo; 
 Ital. bacittetto : Low I^at. bacinetum, basine- 
 tum.] [Bas IK.] 
 
 1. A light 
 helmet, gene- 
 rally without a 
 visor, which 
 receives its ap- 
 pellation from 
 the great simi- 
 larity which it 
 presents to a 
 basin. The spe- 
 cimen shown 
 in the illustra- 
 tion is from the 
 tomb of Sir H. 
 Staffonl, A.D. 
 l-ir>o.in Broms- 
 grove Church, 
 and is adorned 
 with a rich 
 c r e s t-wreath. bascinkt. 
 (0. Eng. di Scotch.) 
 
 " A diadem of ^old was set 
 
 Alwve hii bri^rht steel b'Uhiet, 
 
 And cl.'^sp'd within its glittering twine 
 
 Was seen the glove of Argeutiiie." 
 
 Scort : Lord of the hUt, v\. IS. 
 "Th.it ilke gentilman hafand ten piindiB wortJi of 
 land i>r in;»ie be sutficieutly baruestand Hii.irtuit with 
 b'tukinnt sellnt, uuhite htit. corneal, ur t<ei88Hii0, hale 
 le^ hnniea. awurti, epere. and dager."— ^cc« Jom. IV , 
 liti (cil. 1S14J, |). :riC. (Jamieson.i 
 
 2. (0/(fc« /arm bassinet): 
 
 (a) A species of geranium. {Parkinson.) 
 <b) A skin with which soldiers covered them- 
 selves. {Blount.) (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 b&B'-CUle, s. [Fr bascvle = sweep, see-saw, 
 counterpoise.] A balancing lever ; the plank 
 on which the culprit is laid on the guillotine. 
 
 bascule-bridge, s. A bridge balanced 
 by n euuntt'ritoise, which rises or falls as the 
 briilge is lowered or niised. 
 
 base I D) * ba9e, ' baas, a. &, s. [Fr. has ; 
 
 8p. baxo : Port, buixo ; Ital, basso = low ; Low 
 Lat. busius = thick, fat, short, humble.] 
 A- vis adiative: 
 L Ori Unary Language : 
 "1. Literally: Low in place. (Applied to 
 the position of one thing with respect to 
 another.) 
 
 ' Hir uose boat, ber browes his." 
 Oouvr: Coi\f. AjnatU , bk. i. {Riehaniton.'i 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of individuals : 
 
 (a) Occupjing a humble position in society, 
 being as it wei-e at or near the base of the 
 social pyiumid. 
 
 "If the lords and chief raen degeoerate. what shall 
 he hoped of the peiisantd aud l/Mer people t "~8ptnaer : 
 lr,-hu,.l, 
 
 {b) Illegitimate in birth, baeUirl. 
 
 " Why bastard? wherefore bate f 
 When my dimensloDa are so well coiujiact, 
 My nil mi as genennis, and my shape aa true, 
 As honest madam's iasue." 
 
 STtaketp. : Lear. i. % 
 (c) With the slender influence or with the 
 moral qualities often seen in those who, being 
 at the bnsR of the social pyramid or of ille- 
 gitimate birtl), are looked down upon by the 
 proud and the unthinking. Mean, undigui- 
 tied, without independence of feeling. 
 " It cuuld nut el«e be, I should prove so boM 
 To sue aud be deuied &uch common grace." 
 
 Sh'ikesp. : Tintoti. ill 4. 
 " Unworthy, base, and insincere. " 
 
 Cowf>er: Frientithtp. 
 
 (2) Of oommunities : Politically low, without 
 power. 
 
 ■■ And I will bring ag.^in the oaptiTity of Egypt, and 
 will c^iiisr them to return into the land of Patiiros, 
 Into the laud of their habitation : titid they shall he 
 there a btue kingdom. It >h.'ill he the batat of tha 
 Kingiluniii ; ncitlii-r !<hull tt t-Xitltitaelf any mure .-i^n>re 
 the nation? : for I will dintiiiii*h them, that they ^hall 
 no mare rule over the uatious." — Ez':k. zxix. 14, IS. 
 
 (3) Of things: Sleau, vile, worthless Spec. : 
 (rt) Of metals: Of little value. (Often used of 
 
 the less precious metals in coins or alloys. 
 In the case of gold and silver coins or alloys, 
 all other metals combined with them are re- 
 garded as base, and a coin in which these 
 other metals are in undue quantity is said to 
 be debased.) 
 
 " a fruine-i is pure gold If it has nothing but gold in 
 It, wHiiuut any alluy or 6a.vr metal. "—It'atr*. 
 
 " lie was robbed indirectly by a new issue of 
 counters, smaller in size and bater in material than 
 any which had yet bornt- tlie ini.-4ge aud superscription 
 of James." — ilacnut-iy : I/iif. Kng., ch. xv. 
 
 (6) Of any other material thing, whether 
 occurring in nature or moilc by art: Inferior 
 in quality, of little value. 
 
 "The harvest white plmnb iaa boar plumb, and th* 
 white date plum are no ver>- ^'o*nl ptumlw "Sacon. 
 
 " Pyreicus was only famous for ciiunterfeiting all 
 &a«ci tilings, as earthen pitchers, a&ciil\ery "—Peacham. 
 
 (c) Of deportment: Suitable to a humble 
 position. [Base-humilitv ] 
 
 (d) Of moral conduct : Such as to involve 
 moral degradation. 
 
 " He had indeed atnned for many crimes by one 
 crime haser than all the rest." — J/ucau/uj/ ; Bist, 
 Jing., ch. xx. 
 
 XL Law: 
 
 1. Suitable to be performed by persons of 
 low rank. [Base-skkvices.] 
 
 2. Holding anj-thing conditionally. Speci- 
 ally used of one holding land on some condi- 
 tion, not absolutely. (Babe-ten Ain.] {Black' 
 stoiie : Comment., \\. 9.) 
 
 (1) English Law : 
 
 (a) Base services : Under the feudal system 
 base services were such as were tit only for 
 peasants or persons of servile rank to jierform, 
 as to plough the lord's land, to make his 
 hedges, &c. {Bla^kstone : Comment., ii. 5 ) 
 
 ('<) .\ base tenant is one holding land which 
 he will lose if a certain coutingent e\-eut occur. 
 {Blnckstone : Comment, bk. ii., ch. 9.) 
 
 Base tenure is tlie tenure by which land in 
 such circumstances is held. A base fee, called 
 also a qualified fee, is one with a qunliflcation 
 attached tfi it, and which must be determined 
 whenever the qualification annexed to it is at 
 an end. If a grant be made to a person and 
 his heirs so long as he or his family occupies 
 a certain farm, this is a base tenure, for the 
 grant ceases if the fann l»e no longer occu- 
 pied by tlie grantee or his heirs. (Blaekston* • 
 Comment., bk. ii., ch. 9.) 
 
 Ate, lat, tire, amidst, what, fiall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt. 
 or, w6re» wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e;fi = e. qn = kwt
 
 base 
 
 (2) Scots Law. Base rights art? those wliicli 
 are ['osscssed by a pijrson who lias Imd feud;il 
 property disponed to him by one who arranges 
 that it shall be held under himself and not 
 ander his superior. 
 
 "^ As suhstantive: That which is physi- 
 cally, socially, morally, or otherwise base ; 
 specially, that which is morally so, 
 
 "... Wliy brand they ns 
 
 With base I with babeucsa f bustfvrdy '. hnse. hate f 
 Shak€.np. : Lvrtr, 1. 3. 
 
 Plural : Persons low or despised. 
 f Crabb thus distinguishes the terms base, 
 ■vile, and mean : -" lia^e is a stronger t(Miu 
 than vile, ami vile thau mean. Base marks a 
 liigh degree of moral turpitude : vUe aiid mean 
 denote in ditlerent degiees the want of all 
 vaiue or esteem. What is base excites our 
 abhorrence ; what is vile provokes disgust ; 
 what is mean awakens contempt. Base is 
 opposed to magnanimous ; vile to noble ; 
 mean to generous. Ingratitude is base; it 
 does violence to the best alfections of our 
 nature : Ilattory is vile ; it violates truth in 
 the grossest manner for the lowest imrposes 
 olgaia; compliances are mean which are de- 
 rogatory to the rank or diguity of the iudi- 
 vidual." 
 
 base-born* a. 
 
 \. liuru out of wedlock. 
 
 " But see thy hnsf-bom child, thy babe of shame, 
 Whu, left by thee, ujiod our pariah a\x\ii."-~Gay. 
 
 2. Of humble, though legitimate birth. 
 
 '* BettiT tcu thutisaiid bmp born Cades miscarry 
 Thau yitu aiiuuld 9t<iup iuit<^ a Frenuhtuau's mercy." 
 Shakesp. : 2 Betiru »'/., iv. 8. 
 
 3. Mean. 
 
 "Shanieat tliou not, knowinz whence thoii art extraiight, 
 To let thy tongue detect tliy base-i/om hc;irt ? " 
 
 SItakesp. : 3 Ilenry (*/., ii. 2. 
 
 base-court. * base-conrte, * basse- 
 OOnrte, .'^. [in Fr. ha-^'sc-cmtr.] TJie court 
 lower than another one in dignity ; the outer 
 court of a mansiiMi, ilie servants' court, the 
 back-yard, the fai-m-yaixl, tiie stjible-yaid. 
 % Tifcc form hasse-court is in Menage. 
 " luto the baae-court she dyd me then !ede. ' 
 
 /'ercjf/leHijites, i. 103. {Boucher.) 
 " My lord, In the fHue-conrt lie doth attend. 
 'I'o B|teak with yaVL'Shakesp. : /itch. J/,, lii. 3. 
 
 " base dance, • bass-daunce (O. Eng. 
 
 ^ Sci'tdi), s. [Fr. basse-dunse.] A kind of 
 dauce slow and formal in its motions, and 
 l)robably in the minuet style ; directly oppo- 
 site to what is called the liigh dance. 
 
 " It vaa ane celeat recrtatloo to kehald ther lycht 
 lopene, galmoudujg. stvndling bakuart -ind fordunrt, 
 dJUisaiid Oiue dancex, pauuans galy.irdis, tuidioiia, 
 bniulU and branRlit buttons vitlil niuiiy lychtdoncis, 
 Ibeciuhilk ar ouer piotixt to be lehexsif—Compt. of 
 UcoHatui, p. Wi. {Jumieson.) 
 
 'Then cimie down the Lord Prince and the Ladye 
 CmcIII. and daun^d twu liai.-daunces."—AppeiuZ, to 
 LelunU't Coll., V. Sm. {Boucher.) 
 
 base-hearted, a. Having a low, mean, 
 vile, or treaulierous heart. {H'ehster.) 
 
 * base -humility, s. Subjection. 
 
 "But vli tiiiiin H. It 11 CI I « isfh' uiiderstiind 
 Tl.iit thi-j «rr.- li.-ii. I... '.,nsi--hnuUUty. 
 Uuleiui th« luriivtua them lift t<» lawful sovereignty," 
 tipi'nscr .- F. «.. V. V. -ib. 
 
 base-mlnded, a. Having a Imv, mean, 
 ncidus mind, capable of morally low deeds. 
 " It Bit^iiiRetli. aa It Hernieth, no mom than abject, 
 bate-mittUei, fiU««>hcart«Hl, vwwai-d, or tiid^et."— 
 Camden: Hcmains. 
 
 base-mlndodly, adv. la a low. vile, 
 dishonouraltle nuinner. {Webster.) 
 
 base-mindedness, s. The quality of 
 being baae-miudcd , viluuessofmind. {Sandys.) 
 
 base-rocket or base dyer's-rocket, 
 
 «. Tlie Fiiglish nanie given to a species of 
 mignonetle, llie Reseda Ivtca. It is a Uritisli 
 plant, growing on waste jilains and chalky 
 hills. It has yellow flowers. 
 
 base-sonled, a. Having a low, mean 
 Boul, capable of doing dishonourable deeds. 
 
 base spirited, a. Ha\ing a low, mean, 
 viei'Uis sj'inL {Baxter, in ll'orcestcr's DicL) 
 
 base (2), a. tcs. [Bass (3).] 
 
 base-vlol, s. [Bass-Viou] 
 
 base (1). .'. fi a. fTn Sw. bas — base, pedestal ; 
 l)aii.. Dut.. /iGfr. t haMs ; Fr. & Pnrt base; 
 Prov, bnzn ; Sp, fc Ital. basa., bnsK ; J.nt. basis ; 
 Gr. fiatrt^ {basis) = (l>a stepping, a movement, 
 (2) a stop, (3) that with whi<!h one steps, a 
 loot, or (4) that on which he steps, a base. 
 
 a pedestal, a foundaUou ; ^aiVw {baino) = to 
 walk.] [Basis.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The lowest part of anything, consridered 
 as its support ; that part of anything on 
 which the remainder of it stands. (Used of 
 the lower part of a hill, or of a pillar, the 
 rede-stal of a statue, kc.) [A., II. 1. (a).] 
 
 " iVba of weak abilitUs iu great pbicesare likelittlu 
 Btittutui net OQ nt6:\t basct, mode the less by their 
 advaiicemcut." — Itacon. 
 
 2. That end of anything which is broad and 
 tliick, as the Itase of a cone. [A., II. y. {d).] 
 
 "3. An aprou. 
 
 " Bakere in their linen batei."—Marston. 
 
 i. That iiart of any oruaraent which hangs 
 down, as housings. 
 
 " I'lialastiia wiis all In white, having his basea and 
 capariHon embroidered."— ,S((i'i«tf. ■ 
 
 5. The place from which racers or tilters 
 run ; the bottom of the held ; the career, the 
 starting-post 
 
 "... to their appointed bate they went ; 
 With t>eatliig heart tli' expecting sign receive. 
 And, starting all at once, the barrier leave." 
 
 Dri/den. 
 
 n. Terkn iaally : 
 
 1. Architecture: 
 
 00 Tlie part of a column between the 
 bottfuu of tlie shaft and the top of the 
 pedestal. In cases in which there is no 
 ]iedestal, then the base is the part between 
 tlic bottom of the column and the plinUL [Sec 
 example from Dryden under A., I. 1.] 
 
 Corinthian. Tuscan, 
 
 BASES OF COLUMNS. 
 
 (b) A plinth with its mouldings constituting 
 the lower part (that which slightly project.s) 
 of the wall of a room. 
 
 2. Sculp.: The pedestal of a statue. [See 
 exanij'le from Bacon under A., I. 1.] 
 
 3. (<t'omctry : 
 
 (rt) The bcLi& of an ordinary trianrfle is its 
 thii-d side, not necessarily the one drawn at 
 tlie bottom of the dingram, but the one which 
 has not yet been mentioned wliilst tlie two 
 others have. (Euclid, bk, i.. Prop, 4, Enun- 
 ciation.) 
 
 (b) The base of an isosceles triangh is the 
 side which is not one of the equal two. 
 (Prop. 5, Enunciation.) 
 
 (<;) The hose of a parallelopram is the straight 
 line on whieh in any particular proposition 
 the parallelogmm is assumed to stand (Prop. 
 35.) It also is not necessarily drawn the 
 lowest in the figure. (Prop. 47.) 
 
 ((/) The base u/a cone is the circle described 
 by that side containing the right angle which 
 revolves. (Euelid, bk. xi., Uef. 20.) 
 
 (e) The bases of a cylbuler are the circles do- 
 scribed by the two rotatory ojiposite sides of 
 the parallelogram, by the revolution of which 
 it is formed. (Def. 23.) 
 
 4. Trigojimnetjij, Surveying. <C Rfa}y-mal-{ng. 
 A base or base-line is a straiLjht lino measured 
 on tlie groiHid, from the two extremities 
 of which angles will be t;iken with the view 
 of laying down a triangle or seriea of tri- 
 angles, and so mapping out the country to 
 be surveyed. The base or base-line, on the 
 correctness of which the nrcuratfl tlxing of 
 nearly every place in Britain on the Ordnance 
 Maps depends, was measured on the sands of 
 the sea-shore, along the east side of Loch 
 Foyle, in the vicinity ol l<undouderry. Bit^e* 
 liiU'H have been JJiid widely in the I'nitcdSuiti-s, 
 in cuniicctiuii « jih Ihi- Cua.-t Survey, 
 
 5. Fort. ; The exterior side of a polygon, or 
 the imaginary line connecting Ute salient 
 angles of two adjacent bu^tioiis. 
 
 G. Ordnance: The protuberant rear-portion 
 of a giui, between tlio knot of the caacabel 
 and the base-iing. 
 
 451 
 
 7. Military : That country or portion of a 
 country iu which the cliief sfrr«ngth of on« 
 of the combatants lies, and from which he 
 draws reinforcements of men, ammunition, 
 &C. During the ftidian mutiny and war of 
 2857 and ls58, the base of the operations for 
 the recovery of Delhi was the Punjaub. 
 
 8. Zool.: That portion of anything by which 
 it is attached to anything else of higher value 
 or signification. {Dana.) 
 
 9. Bot. : A term applied to tlie part of a leaf 
 adjoining the leaf-stalk, to that portion of a 
 pericarp which adjoins the peduncle, or tc 
 anything similarly situated. 
 
 10. Ihr. : The lower part of a shield, or, 
 more specifically, the width of a bar parted 
 off from the lower part of a shield by a liori- 
 zont:d line. It is called also basa-bar, baste, 
 and jilain point. {Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 U, Chem. : A metallic oxide which is alka- 
 line, or capable of forming with an acid a salt, 
 water being also fonned, the metal replacing 
 the hviliogen in the acid. Org;mic bases or 
 alkaloiils are found in many plants ; they con- 
 t;uii nitrogen, and are probably substitution 
 compuunds of ammonia. ArtiticiaJ organic 
 bases are called amines. Bases soluble In 
 water render red litmus blue. 
 
 12. Dyeing: Any substance used aa a mor- 
 dant. (Mordant.] 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the lower 
 part, the thickest end of anything, a mathe- 
 matie;il or trigonometrical base, or whatever 
 else is similar ; as a base-line. [A,, 11. 4,] 
 
 base bag, s. 
 
 Biintbnll : A small stuffed bag which marks 
 the lucation of first, eecuud, and third bases. 
 
 base-ball, «, 
 
 1. Tho very popular national ball game of 
 the United citateB; an evolution from the old 
 EnKliwh game of Kuunders. This game iu 
 pliiyet] by two toanis of nine players each. A 
 diami md-sliapeii space, 90 feet square, is marked 
 out. wliofie angles are called Iiasee ; the batsman 
 standing at the home base, the pitcher about 
 the centre of the diamond After striking the 
 hall the batsman ruiiH to first base, and on 
 successive strikes endeavore to run from bas© 
 to Itase untd home base is reached, wheu he 
 ecures a run. The fielders of the other team 
 seek to catch the ball in the air, wheu the 
 baleman is declared out ; or to thr-.-w it to & 
 base keeper, who endeavors to put tlie Itaieman 
 out by touching him with the ball before he 
 can reach the base. Nine inninga constitute a 
 game, and the side scoring the mi>st nins wins. 
 If the batsman fails to strike three balls fairly 
 delivered be must run or is put out. Four 
 unfair balls entitle him to a base. This game 
 is highly popular in this country, and the 
 niemliership ul jtrofessional, college and ama- 
 teur clubs aniuuuts t'j hundreds of thousands 
 of young mon ami hoys, 
 
 2. The bull used iu the game. 
 base-bar, 5, 
 
 Her. tBASB(l), A., II. 10.] 
 base-hit, s. 
 
 liasflmll : A hit which enables the batsman 
 to reach first bai^e without being retired. A 
 two-base hit (also called a " two bagger") is 
 oni« which enables the batsman to reach second 
 base; a Ibn-e-bju^e hit ("three-bagger") is one 
 on \sbtch ihe batsman reaches third hase. 
 
 base-line, s. 
 
 (Jcoin. d- Trig. [Base (1), A., II. 4.] 
 base-rlngt s. A moulding ou the breech 
 of a gun, lietwcen the base and the first rein- 
 force. {Kiiight.) 
 
 base (2) (plural ba'-ses), s. [Fr, bas = 
 bottom, feet, d.-pih. end' lower part, ex- 
 trenuty ; stocking, hose.] 
 In the plural : 
 
 1. Ai-niour for the legs, 
 
 •• And put before hii Up ft napron whitfc _ 
 IliBt4Mul of curlatit and t>iitei tit tor flght. 
 
 Spi^utr: F. V-. V. t. Ml 
 
 2. Stockings. 
 
 " II<- liiul |>iirty-coU>ure<l ailk hoMt of » rioii mtroer't 
 Bi\illt:'—MoiutmitcM-i{\i.V'i. p ;».'. 
 
 'base (^). *bays, *bar9, •bar-rts. « 
 
 (Thb fomi hn-'s wema tho older ono, o' curring 
 as early a^ the rci'^'ii of Kdward I. iime is 
 apparently a corruption of it.] Formerly a 
 game for chihlren. the full name of which wa« 
 I'rvioner^s liatf or IVixonfr't Iiar$. 
 
 <M^. b^; p^t, J^l; cat, 9011. chorus, 9hiii, benph; go. ^em; thin, this; ain. aa ; expect, TjLenophon* e^ist^ -lAft 
 -cian, -tlan - sh^n. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tion, -9ton -- zhun. -tloua, -sious. -clous = sUils. -ble, -dlo, ii.c. = b^l. d^L
 
 453 
 
 base— basic 
 
 ", . . two Btrtnliugs. ImIs mure like to mil 
 The couatiy bate tuaii to cutntnit »uch Blniighter." 
 Hhafu^ip. : Cvmbcli'ie, v. S. 
 
 (1), v.t. [Contracted from Eng. dehasr 
 or from abase.] To (leb;ise ; to alloy by tlie 
 mixture of a less valuable metal. 
 
 "lam Jo\il>tfiil nhether men hnve sufflclentl^ re- 
 flned metnla which we cannot biu* : aa wlietlier iron. 
 braBe. and tiu b« refined to tbe height."— Auooh. 
 
 base (2), v.t. [From Eng. hose, s.] 
 
 1. To make a pike stand upon its base or 
 lower part, by applying the latter 'to the 
 grouud ; or, more probably, to abase or lower it. 
 
 " flowij hl« ^y'^K." — PUUareh (1579). (BaniweU: 
 Cont. to Lexic] 
 
 2. To found. 
 
 "... to verify the reixirt on which hU statemeDt 
 was bated."— Ti'ii^, Nov. 16, is". 
 
 * base (3), • basse, v.t. [From Base (2), s.).] 
 To apparel, to equip. 
 
 ". . . nppnrelled and bashed in lawny velvet."— 
 Ball: Henri/ Vlll., au. 6, (iiichara4on.) 
 
 based (1) (^0^7.). ba'-sit {Scotch), pa. par. k a. 
 [I3a.se (1), v.t] 
 
 based (2), jxi. par. & a. [Base (2), v.(.] 
 
 * ba'-sel, s. [.-Vccording to Dr. Murray an 
 error in Hulinslied for buselittg {q.v.).^ Anold 
 English coin abolished by Henry 11. in 1158, 
 
 * base-lard, ' bas-la-erd« s. [In O. Sw. 
 
 basslare ; O. Teut. basder = a long dagger or 
 short sword.] A poniard or dagger, generally 
 worn dependent from the girdle. {S. in 
 Jioudter.) 
 
 Suche toles about ther neck thel hong." 
 Ploughman'* Taie, in Wright't Potit. Po^Tn*,\ SSL 
 
 % The weapon with which Sir William de 
 Walworth slew Wat Tyler was a baselard, 
 which is still preserved with veneration by 
 the Company of Fishmongers, of whom Wal- 
 worth was a menxber. (6. iJi Boucher.) 
 
 ba'se-lesa, * ba'se-lesse» a. [Eng. base .- 
 -less. ] Without a base, with nothing to stand 
 upon. 
 
 " It must be ftccept«d . . . aa an hlatoricnl fact, or 
 rejected as bateleu ticlluQ."— J/tfmaii.* IJUt. of Jctes, 
 3rd ed.. Preface, voL L, p. xvi, 
 
 • ba'se-ling, $. [Eng. base, a. ; dim. suPT. 
 •Htig.] A base jierson or thing. 
 
 b^sel'-la, s. [Malabar name.] Malabar 
 Nightshade. A genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Cheuopodiacea (Chenopods). The 
 species Basella alba and B. ntbra are twining 
 succulent plants, with smooth, fleshy leaves, 
 used in China and India as spinach plants. 
 B. rubra yields a very rich purple dye, which, 
 however, is ditlicult to fix. 
 
 b^sel-la'-9e-se (Lot.), ba-sel'-l^ds ( En^. ), 
 8. pi. [Basella-I An order of perigynous exo- 
 gens, placed by Lindley in his Ficuidal Alli- 
 ance. It consists of plants like Ficoids, but 
 with distinct sepals, no petals, the fruit 
 enclosed in a membranous or succulent calyx, 
 a single solitary carpel, and an erect seed. 
 (Lindley.) All or nearly all tropical. In 
 1847 Lindley estimated the known species at 
 twelve. 
 
 ba'se-l^t adv. (Eng. base; -ly.] In a base 
 manner. Specially — 
 
 1. Bom of low rank or out of wedlock, in 
 bastardy, illegitimately. 
 
 "These two Mitylt?ue t-rethreri, baifJi/ bom, crept 
 out of a small galliot onto the majesty of great kings." 
 —Knoltet. 
 
 2. In such a way as one looked down upon 
 In society might be expected to do ; meanly, 
 dishonourably. 
 
 " The king la not himself, hut batels/ led 
 By fUtterers." Shakeip. : Rich. 11., U. L 
 
 "A lieutenant btuetjf gave it up aa soou as E&sex in 
 WB passage deiu-inded it '—Clarendon. 
 "... by him left 
 On whom he most depended, bately left, 
 Betray'd, deserted." 
 
 Coicper : On Finding the Heel of a Shoe. 
 
 ba'se-ment, s. & a. [Bog. base ; -vient.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. £ Med. : The lowest, outer- 
 most, or most fundamental part of a struc- 
 ture ; that above or outside of which anything 
 Is reared. 
 
 "... the homogeneous simple membrane which 
 (onns the batement of the skin and mucous mem- 
 brane."— Todd A Boifftnan: PhyHoL Anat., voL L, 
 
 eh. 1., p. 6a 
 
 2. Arch, dt Ord. Lang. : The lower storey of a 
 building, whether constituting a sunken storey 
 or a ground floor. In ancient architecture the 
 bjisemeut was generally low, and had above it 
 a rqw of columns. It is still low in most 
 churches and other public buildings, but high 
 in private houses. 
 
 B. As adjective: Lowest, outermost, most 
 fundamental. 
 
 "It connista, like the corrcspondine part of moat 
 other glands, of two layers, an out«r hiunnent meiii- 
 bmue with which the veaaela are in contiict, and iin 
 epithelium lining tbe XwteTiiir.'—Ttulti & Bowman: 
 Phytiol. .inat.. vol. 1., chap, xiv., p. 423. 
 
 basement-membrane. «. 
 
 Anatomy: A membrane lyiii" Itetween the 
 cutis and the epidermis of the skin. 
 
 " This expanse conslsUi of two elements, a batement- 
 (*««« coiiUH.aed of simple memlirane, uninterrupted, 
 homogeneous, and trans i>areiit, covered by an ejnthe 
 Hum qr pavement of nucleated particles. Undemeatli 
 the bmeinrut-membrani- vessefs. nerves, and areolar 
 tissue are placed." — Todd i Boumian : Phyt. An(U.X 404. 
 
 basement-tissue, s. 
 
 Anat. : The tissue of which basement-mem- 
 brane is composed. (See an example undei 
 Basement-Membrane.) 
 
 ba'se-ness (1), * base-nesse, 5. [Eng. 
 ba^e = low, and suttix -«es5.] The quality of 
 being base or low, in place or in any other 
 respect. Specially — 
 
 I, Of Imoness in place : 
 
 1. The state or quality of being low in social 
 stiiuding. 
 
 (a) Without imputation on the legitimacy of 
 the birth : Humble rank. 
 
 " So seldome eeene that one In baseneue set 
 Doth noblu courage shew with curteuus manners 
 met" Spcmer: F. Q.. VI, iii. i. 
 
 (&) With snch imputation: Illegitimacy of 
 birth, bastardy. 
 
 "Wliy brand they us 
 With base? vfiih basenesi f b;isUrdy? base? base?" 
 Shakesp. : King Lear. i. 2, 
 
 IL Of the moralqualities likely to be produce! 
 by such lomncss in j^luce : The state or quality 
 of possessing, or being supposed to possess, 
 the moral qualities likely to be found in tlu: 
 low, the despised, and the illegitimately born ; 
 meanness, vileness, deceit. 
 
 "Of crooked batenets an indignant scorn." 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt V. 
 
 in. Of debaseinent in metals: Absence of 
 value ; comparative worthlessness in a metal. 
 
 " We alleged the fraudulent obtaining hia patent, 
 the ba*eTic-<s of his metal, and the prodigious sum to lie 
 coined." -Swi/t. 
 
 ba'se-ness (2), s. [Eng. base =■ deep in sound, 
 and suttix -ness. Deepness of sound. 
 
 "The Just and measured proportion of the air per- 
 cussed towards the bateneu or treblenesa of toues, is 
 one of tbe greatest secrets In the contemplation of 
 sou uds. " — Bacon. 
 
 bis'-en-et, s. [Basciket.] 
 
 ba'~se^, s. [Base (2), .^.] 
 
 * bash il), r.i. [Shortened ft-om abash (q.v.),] 
 To be ashamed. 
 " He soone apprwhed, panting. breathJesae, whot, 
 And all soeuyld th;it none could him descry: 
 His oountenRunce was b«^ild. and bashed not 
 ForGuyoDs lookes, but scornefuU eyeglaunce at him 
 shot." Speniirr: /'. «i., II, Iv, 37. 
 
 b&Sh (2), V.t. [Perhaps Scand.] 
 
 1. To b&it or strike with heavy blows. 
 
 2. To beat, to thrash. 
 
 3. To flog with the cat or bircli. {Thieved 
 Slang.) 
 
 b^h, s. [Bash (2).] A heavy blow that 
 breaks the surface. 
 
 t ba-Shaw", s. [In Dut and Ger. bassa; Fr. 
 bdcha ; Sp. baza.] [Pacha.] 
 
 1. The old way, still sometimes adopted, of 
 spelling pasha (q.v.). 
 
 'The Turks made an enpetiitlon Into Persia; and 
 because i>f the straits of the un^untalns, the b-iihaw 
 consulted which way they should get in."— Bactm. 
 " The lady with the pay macaw, 
 Tiie dancing-k'irl, the great bathav 
 With bearded lip and chin," 
 
 Long/ellow: To a Child. 
 
 2. A haughty, overbearing, and tyrannical 
 person. 
 
 bash'-fiil, a. [From hash v., and Eng. suff. 
 -Jul] 
 
 I. Literally (of persons) : 
 
 1. Full of shame ; having the eyes abased ; 
 having a downcast look from an excess of 
 modesty or consciousness of demerit. (Used 
 
 of single occasions or of the character if 
 generaL) 
 
 *'. . . the bold youth. 
 Of soul impetnotis, and the ba*}{ful maid." 
 
 . H'ordsvrorth : Exeurtion, bit. v. 
 
 2. Sheepish, unduly and foolishly embar- 
 rassed in company, not from genuine modesty, 
 but from latent vanity. 
 
 n. Figuratively (of things): 
 
 1. In the concrete. (Of things boldly personi- 
 Jieii and poetically assumed to feel like man) : 
 
 (a) Feeling shame, and in consequence trying 
 to sliuu observation. 
 
 "The Ouse, dividing the well-wator'd land. 
 Now glitters In th« sun. and now retires. 
 As baih/ul, yet impatient to be seen." 
 
 Cowper : Tatk, hk. L 
 
 (6) Shame-produced ; caused by shame. 
 
 "His bash/ut bonds disclosing Merit breaks " 
 
 Thomson : Liberty, pt r. 
 
 2. In the abstract : 
 
 (a) In a good seiise : Of natural shame, 
 modesty, or any similar quality. 
 
 " He bums with ba*h/ul ehame." 
 
 Shakesp. : Venus and AdonU. 
 " No. Leonato. 
 I never tempted her with word Um large. 
 But, as a brother to his sister, shew'd 
 Bath/ul sincerity and comely lova" 
 
 Ibid. : Much Ado, Iv. L 
 
 (b) In a bad sense : Of cunning, or any 
 similar quality. 
 
 " Hence, bashful cunning I 
 And prompt me, plain and holy innocence.* 
 
 Shakcsp. : Tempest, ill. L 
 
 bS,sh'-ful-l^, adv. [Eng. bashful; -ly.] In a 
 bashful manner, whether — 
 (1) Modestly. (Sherwood.) 
 Or (2) Sheepishly. 
 
 blisb'-flil-ness, s. [Eng. bashful; -ness.l 
 The quality of being bashful ; the disposition 
 to blush or show embarrassment in the pre- 
 sence of others. 
 
 (1) Too legitimate extent: Shame produced 
 by true modesty. 
 
 " So sweet the blush of Bashfutneu, 
 Even Pity scarce can wish it less." 
 
 Byron: Bride of Abydos, 1. 8. 
 
 (2) To an illegitimate extent : Sheepishness, 
 false modesty. 
 
 " For fear hnd befiueathed his room to bis kinsmao 
 bath/ulness, to teach him good manners."— A'ldne^. 
 
 "There are others who have not altogether bo much 
 of this foolish bashfulneu, and who ask et'ery one'* 
 opinion." — Dryden. 
 
 bash'-i ba-z6uk', s. [Turk, hashi bozouk = 
 one wlio figlits without science; an irregular 
 combatant.] 
 
 In Turkey: An irregular soldier of any kind. 
 Under the direction of British officers the 
 Baslii Bazouks acquired rejmtation in the 
 Crimean war; but under Turkish leadership 
 in the Bulgarian insurrection of 1876, they 
 acted with such inhumanity that the term 
 Bashi Bazovk became one of reproach, and 
 had to be exchanged for another— Mustehaiz 
 = Provincial militia. 
 
 "The troops hitherto known under the sinister ap- 
 pellation of ■ Biuhi Bazoukj ' will henceforth be called 
 ■ Mustehaiz,' or Provincial Slilitiik" — Peru Correspon- 
 dent of Che Times, April 23, 1977. 
 
 "^ bash'-less» a. [Eng. bash (q.v.), and suffix 
 -Jess. ] Without shame, shameless, tmblushing. 
 (Spenser,) 
 
 ba'-sic, a. [Eng. bas(e); -ic.] 
 
 1. Chem.: Pertaining to a base; constituting 
 a base and a salt. 
 
 2. Having the base in excess ; having the 
 base atomically greater than that of the acid 
 or that of the related neutral salt ; a direct 
 union of a basic oxide with an acid oxide. 
 (Todd £ Bowman.) 
 
 basic rocks. 
 
 Litliology, Chem., <£ Geol. : In Bernard Von 
 Cotta's classification, one of the two leading 
 divisions of igneous rocks, wlietlier volcanic 
 or plutonic. It comiirises those which are 
 poor in silica, as distinguislied from Acidic 
 Rocks, wbii;h are rich in that mineral con- 
 stituent. A somewhat analogous classification 
 had been previously adopted by Bunsen, who 
 called rocks akin to the Basic ones Pyroxenic 
 [PvRoxENic], and those allied to the Acidic 
 Rocks Trachytic [Trachvtic] ; but while the 
 Pyroxenic division contains only 45 to 60 jiarts 
 of silica, the Basic one has 55 to SO parts. 
 (Bemhard Von Cotta : Rocks, translated by 
 Lawrence, ed. 1878, pp. 120, 356.) 
 
 fi>te, f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full: trv. Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 toasicerine— basin 
 
 453 
 
 ba'-9i-9er-ine, s. [Lat. basis; Gr. fia.<Ti<; 
 (ftajiis) = a base ; and Mod. Lat. ceruvi.] A 
 mineral, the same as Fluocerine (q.v.)« 
 
 ba-sid'-i-o-spbre, s. [Mod. hsA, basidium, 
 aii<l Eti^'. syKtrc (<i.v. ).] 
 
 Hot. : A sjiore buine on a basidium (q.v,). 
 
 ba-Sid'-l-um, ». (Diniin. from Gr. ^dtri? (fxids) 
 '=abase.l One ol' the cells on the ajiex of 
 which the spores of fungi aie formed. 
 
 ba-si-fi'-er, s. [Eng. basify ; -er.] 
 
 Chevi. : That which converts any substance 
 Into a saliliable base. 
 
 ba'-Si-l^t v.t. [Lat. basis, from Gr. pao-i? 
 
 {basis) = a base (Basis), and facio — to nial;o.] 
 
 Chem. : To convert into a salifiable base. 
 
 ba'-si-fy-ing, pr. par. & a. [Basify.] 
 
 ba-si-gyn'-i'Um, s. (Gr. pa<r« (basis) = & 
 base, and yufij {fji(iii) = . . . a female.] 
 Bu^ : The same as Gynophore (q.v.). 
 
 b^'-U (1), s. {In Fr. biseau = bevelling.] 
 Joinery: The sloping edge of a chisel or of 
 the iron of a plane. For soft wood it is 
 usually made 12"^, and for hard wood, 1S\ 
 
 "These chiasds are tiotgroiind to such a bnnil as t,be 
 JoiiitrS cliiasels, uii uno of the sitlus, but are huniril 
 ahvay on both the fl.it Hides, bo that the eilge lies 
 between both the aides In the itiiddle of the tool." — 
 —Mozon. 
 
 b&S'-il (2), 5. [Probably a corr. of basan 
 (q.v.).] The skin of a sheep tanned in bark, 
 used in bookbinding and for making siipj:t;rs. 
 
 bii^'-n (3), s. [In Sw. basilika ; Dan. basilike- 
 nart ; Dut. basiUcum; Ger. basUiku viand bast- 
 lien k rant ; Fr. basilic; Ital. basiJico; Lat. 
 hasilicum ; from Gr. ^ao■l,At«os (basilikos)=. 
 royal ; ^atrtAev? {hasikits) = a king.] The 
 English name of the Ocynium, a genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Lamiacete, or 
 Labiates. The species are numerous ; many of 
 them come from the East Indies. They are 
 fine-smelling iilants. 
 
 % Sweet Basil or Basilicum is Ocymuvi ba- 
 iilicum. It is an aromatic pot-herb. 
 
 Wild Basil is Calamintha clinopodium. 
 
 WILD BASIL. 
 
 basll-thyzne, s. Calamintha aclnos. 
 
 basil-weed* s. The same as Wild Basil 
 {CaULiiiinlha c! i nopoditim). 
 
 * b&9'-fl (4), * b&S'-SlI, s. [Abbreviated from 
 Fr. basilic = H, ba.silisk, a kind of cannon.] 
 [Basilisk.) A long (rannon, or piece of onl- 
 naticf, cArrying a ball of 100 lbs. weight, but 
 prac-ljcally useless. 
 
 " She bare mauy canons, nix on every slJe, with 
 three tfivat btuailt. two behind in her dock, uid uUo 
 before. '—PiUcottle, pp. luT. 103. {Jamiaoii.) 
 
 bftf'-D, v.i. [From basil, s.] To grind the 
 edge uf a tool to an angle. [For example, see 
 Basil (1), «.] 
 
 b&s'-i'lar, ba^sil'-ar-^, a. & s. [in Fr. 
 
 hosilnire.; Port, fitisilar ; Mod. Lat basilaris ; 
 f^oiu basis.] [Base, Basis.] 
 A. /Is mljirtivc : 
 
 1. Hen. : Situated at the base of anj-thing. 
 
 2. Anat. : Pertiiining to any portion Of the 
 frame which forms a basis to other portions. 
 
 S. Af siib-ftantive : 
 Anat. : (iSee extract.) 
 
 "... at the poaterior lu.irgiu vi the i)oiib they [the 
 vertebral artt^nesl cualeace to form a siiiyle vesatl, the 
 buiilar, which exteiida the whole lenijth of the pons. 
 — Todd Jt Boumian : Phytiot. Anat., voL L, p. 293. 
 
 Ba-^ir-i-an, a. [Named after St. Basil, who 
 founded a monastery in Pontus, and an order 
 of monks, which soon spread over the East, 
 was introduced into the West in 10o7, and 
 reformed by Pope Gregory XIII. in lotiiij 
 Pertaining to the monks of the order of St. 
 Basil. 
 
 ba-§U'-ic, * ba-^il'-xck, a. & s. [In Sp 
 basiUco; Lat. basiliais ; Gr. ^acrtAocd? (basili- 
 kos) = royal ; from jSatnA.evs (basileiis) = a 
 king.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaiuing to or resembling a basilica 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Anat. : Pertaining to the vein of the arm 
 called the basilic. [B. 2.] 
 
 "These aneurisms following always upon bleedlne 
 the Oii^ilick vein, must be aueurisnia of the humeral 
 artery."— Sharp. 
 
 B, As substajitive : 
 
 1. Arch. [Basilica.] 
 
 2. Anat.: A vein which crosses the radial 
 artery in the bend of the elbow, and is 
 separated from it by a tendinous expansion of 
 the biceps muscle. It is one of the two veius 
 most fretiuently opened in blood-letting. 
 
 ba-f il'-i-ca, ba-^il'-ic, * ba-^U-ick, s. 
 
 [In Fr. basiliqne ; Sp., Port., & Ital. basilica; 
 Gr. fia<Ti\tKr} {basilike); from Pao-tAixos (basi- 
 Ukos) = royal ; ^ao-iAeus (pasileus) = a king.] 
 
 I. In the Greek period : Apparently, as tlie 
 etymology shows, a royal residence, though 
 proof of the fact has not been obtained. 
 
 IL In the Old Roman period: 
 
 I. A public building in the foram of Rome, 
 furnished with double colonnades or aisles. 
 
 plan of TRAJAN'a BASILICA. 
 
 It was used both as a court for the adminis- 
 tration of justice and as an exchange for 
 merchants. 
 
 2. Any similar building in other parts of 
 Rome or in the provincial cities. 
 
 III. In (he Christian perio<l : 
 
 1. A cathedral church. The name is given 
 because under Constant ine many basilicas 
 were changed into Christian churches, objec- 
 tion being felt to transforming the heathen 
 temples, the associations of which had been 
 alvvays anti-Christian, and often immoral 
 (See Trench's Synon. of New Test., p. 139.) 
 
 2. A royal palace. 
 
 % The term was also applied in the Middle 
 Ages to the large canopied tomb of jiersons uf 
 distinetiou. (See Parker's Glossary of Her.) 
 
 ba-§il'-ic-al, a. [Eng. basilic; -al.] The 
 same as Basilu:, adj. (q.v.). 
 basUical vein. 
 
 ^Imt^ [Bamilic. B. 2.] 
 
 ba-jil'-ic-an, a. [EiTg. basilic (ad.].), and snff. 
 •an.] The vein of the arm described under 
 Basilic, B. 2. 
 
 % Soon after the execution of Charles I.. 
 Howell made sarcastic; allusion to the tragir 
 event, by using the word basillain at once in 
 its anatomical and its etymologieal sense. 
 
 "I will attend with jwticiico how F.nRlnnd wll! 
 thri%'p. iii'w thJil nhv l» lot blood m tho batilican vein." 
 —Ui.well ■ Iftt., in. 24. 
 
 • ba-ail'-i-COlC, s. [From Eng. basili(sk), auil 
 rrk or c'yhXat rice).'] [Cockatrice.] A basi- 
 li>k. {Chaucer.) 
 
 ba-^U'-I-cdn, s. [Or. fia<riKi.K6v (hasUikon) = 
 royal, from its " sovereign " virtue.] An oint- 
 ment called also tctraphnrniacon, from its 
 being compo8e<i of four ingredients— yellow 
 wax, black pitch, resin, and olive oil. {Qtiinnj.) 
 
 " I iiimtv inclsUin Into ths civlty, uid put ft plrdgft 
 of bimiticon over il.~—n'Uetn-tii. 
 
 Ba~8il -i-dans, s. [Named after Basilides.) 
 (See def.) 
 
 Church Hist. : The followers of Basilides, an 
 eminent Gnostic, who lived at Alexandria in 
 the early part of the second century A.D. 
 
 ba^-i-lis'-cus, 5. [Lat. basiliscus, the fabu* 
 lous animal described under Basilisk (q.v.).] 
 
 Herpetokiijy : A geuus of Rei'tiles founded by 
 Daudin. It belongs to the family Iguanidte. 
 There is a lin-like elevation, capable of being 
 erected or depressed, running along the back 
 and tail ; tliere is no throat-pouch, and thigh- 
 pores are absent. On the occiput is a memi>ra- 
 nous dilatable pou(di. The species are partly 
 arboreal, partly aquatic. Basiliscus mitrat'tu^, 
 the Hooded Basilisk, is from Guiana and other 
 parts of tiopical America. B. Arnboiiiensis, 
 the Crested Basilisk, is from Amboyna and 
 other parts of the Indian Arclupelago. Their 
 habits are quite uulike those attributed to tha 
 fabulous basilisk cf antiquity. [Basilisk.] 
 
 ba^'-i-Usk. ' bS§'-i-liske, s. [In Sw. , Dan. , 
 & Ger. basilisk; Fr. basilic ; Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 basilisco; Lat. basiliscus ; Gr. paatAto-Kos (ba- 
 siliskos) = (1) a httle king or chieftain, (2) a 
 kind of serpent, so named, according to Pliny, 
 from a spot upon its head like a crown. (See 
 example under A. 1).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A fabulous animal, imagined by the an- 
 cients to be so deadly that its look, and much, 
 more its breath, was fatal to those who stood 
 near. When it hissed, other serpents fled from 
 it in alarm. [Cockatrice.] 
 
 " Mnke me nut sighted like the batUitk .- 
 I'vti luukt;il on tliousauds who have aped the better 
 By my regard, but killd iioite bo." 
 
 SfMketp. : Winter't Tale. i. 2. 
 "The hagllUk was a serpent not above three palm^ 
 long, and dillerenced from other serpents by advancing 
 his head, and some white marks or coronary Bpots 
 upon the crowu."~Zfrou.'/ie : I'utgur Errourt. 
 
 * 2. An obsolete kind of cannon, supposed 
 to resemble the fabulous basilisk in its deadly 
 etlect. [Basil (4).] 
 
 " We practise to make swifter motions than any you 
 have, aud to make tlieni stronger and more violent 
 than yours are; exceeding your greatest cannons and 
 basilUkt. "—Bacon. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Her. : The fabulous animal described 
 under A., 1. In most respects it resembles 
 the cockatrice, from which, however, it is dis- 
 tinguishable by having an additional head at 
 the extremity of the tail. This peculiarity of 
 its being two-headed makes it sometimes be 
 called the Amphisien Cockatrice. [Amphisien 
 Cockatrice.] 
 
 2. Zool. : The English name of the geuus- 
 Basiliscus (q.v.). 
 
 ba'-sin {i mute, as if written basn), ba'-son 
 
 (Eng.). " ba'-sing, plnr. ' ba'-sing-is (0. 
 
 iicutch), s. [In iJan. fii Fr. bassin ; U. Fr., O. 
 Sp., & Prov. bacin ; Mod. Sp. & Port, bacia ; 
 Ital. bacino ; Low Lat. bacchiiius ; from bacca 
 = a vessel for water. Cognate with Ger. becken 
 = a basin, aud Eng. bac, back (2) (q. v.).] 
 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 L 0/ cavities artificially made: 
 
 1. A small vessel for holding water, designed 
 for wasliing or other purposes. 
 
 " Hergeat dotat this kirk with cowpis. chatlicia, 
 /»tsi/j'/« lnwans."— fl<i(;rH<(. : Crori., bk. vi.. ch. 15. 
 Pel t'llm, Socth. iJami,ton.) 
 
 " We behold a piece of silver In a basin, when water 
 Is put iirion it, Which we could not discover ticfore, as 
 under the vei-go thcrouf."— Arotcita ." Vulgar Krrourt. 
 
 " ,\ud ho made all the vessels of the altar, the pots* 
 and the shovels, and the batons, . . ."— i,zix/. xxxviii.X 
 
 2. Anything of similar form artilieially made 
 for holding water. Specially — 
 
 (a) Iho c.ivity for receiving an ornamental 
 sheet of water in a I'lantation, &c. 
 
 (b) A dock in wliieh vessels are received, 
 discharge their cargo, and, if need be, aro 
 rei)aired. 
 
 3. Any hollow vessel, even though not 
 designed for holding water. Thus the scales of 
 a balauie are somotimes, though rarely, called 
 the biLsius of a balance. (Johnson.) LSee also 
 B.] 
 
 IL 0/ cavities existing in nature : 
 1. The cavity naturally formed beneath a. 
 waterfall. 
 
 " Int^ a chaam ft mighty block 
 Hittli fallen, and mado ft bndge of rook: 
 The gulf ia deep Wlow ; 
 And In a buxitt btacli and Rtnall 
 llecelvua a lofty waterfall." 
 
 IVortUworth: Idle Shf^pherd Bom 
 
 b6il, b^; p6iit, j<S^l; oat. geU, chorus, 9hln, bon^h; go. ^om; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xonophon, exist. ph = C 
 -olon =shqin. -cion, -tlon, -sion=^shun; -tlon, -flon — shun, -tlous, sious, -cious — shus. -bio, -die, &c. ^b^l, d^l*
 
 454 
 
 basined— Basquish 
 
 3. A Innd-lncked bay, or even a bay with a 
 
 wide entrance. 
 
 (a) With a narrow entrance. 
 
 " The Jottint; Untl two nin|)le t»;i dlvldca ; 
 Xliu BiMwIuu!) t/iuhu arv-ltiiiff r<J«k> fuuluii«, 
 A sure tlofeiico from cvci^- Btorm ttmt blows." 
 
 (b) With ft wide entrance. 
 
 **. . . wbtch liiu] K.t.^^nililitd round th« batttt of 
 TorbA)-."— J/ucuuhiy : iJul. A'/i;r'> ch. xrl. 
 
 3. The bed of the ocean. 
 
 " If this rotfilioti dotn thv s«iw nfflact, 
 The rapid iiK>tion r.-itlier wuuld eject 
 The aturcs. the low i-nimcloiia i-.*vi5 cotitain. 
 And from Itsamplu 6(i«ffi ciul tlii> iii;\iii " 
 
 Muckmore. 
 
 B» Technically : 
 I. Mechanical A rU : 
 
 1. Ainong opticians: A concave i>iece of 
 metiit, in shape resembling a biison, on whiclt 
 glass-grinders form thuir convex glasses. 
 
 2. Among hat-makers : A round shfll or case 
 of iron placed over n furniice, in which hatteis 
 mould a hat into form. 
 
 IL Nature : 
 
 1. Anut. : A round cavity situated between 
 the anterior ventricles of the brain. 
 
 2. Fhy deal Geography : 
 
 (a) A circular or oval valley, generally form- 
 ing the bed of a lake, or, if not, then having a 
 river (lowing through it. 
 
 (h) The entire area drained by a river, as 
 the basin of the Aniaitoii ; or the channel of 
 an ocean, as the Atlantic Uccuu. 
 
 III. Geology : 
 
 1. In the same sense as B., IJ. 2. (a). 
 
 "... there wiu n point in coiiiiectiou with this 
 which Professor RnuiHAy s,-Ud lie cliitiiied as his owu 
 Idea, and that was with regurd %•> tho uri^ii of luke- 
 btuiiis. Hia t>ellcf ir that in ali ciwv^ they li:ive 
 origiiiHtcd (roin t'l'ttitura ; that is, that the b<isiit.t have 
 heuu scuupod uut I'y gUcienk" — Lecture at ilia London 
 JntlittUion, {Thnat, Marcli 7, ISiS.} 
 
 2. A depression in strata in which beds of 
 later age have' been deposited. Thus the 
 London basin consists of tertiary strata de- 
 posited in a large cavity in the chalk. 
 
 3. A circumscribed geological formation in 
 which the strata dip ou all sides inward. Coal 
 fi-etpiently occui-s in the Carboniferous forma- 
 tion ill sunli a depression. 
 
 basin- shaped, a. Shaped like a basin. 
 
 * basin -wide» a. As wide as a basin ; 
 cf. Saucek-eykd. (Spenser: Mother ilJihbard, 
 670.) 
 
 ba'-sined (i mute), fT. [Eng. ^wsm; -p*?.] Situ- 
 ated iu a basin ; enclosed in a basin, (young.) 
 
 ba'-si-nerved, a. [Lat. basi(s), and Eng. 
 nerved,] 
 
 Botany. Of leaves: Having the nerves, or 
 " ribs," all springing from the base. 
 
 b^'-in-et, 5. . [Bascinet.] 
 
 ' bd'-sing, s. [Basin.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ba-si-ros'-tral, a. [Lat. basis (Basis), and 
 rostralis = pertaining to the rostrum or hill of 
 a bird.] Situated at the base of the bill. 
 
 "SeveraJ ij<t»oii8 hiive supposed or imagined It (the 
 86rr.-\t«il claw In the Ooat-suvKerJ to be f-jt the purjHjae 
 o( enftMing the bird to cle.ir aw.ay from l)etweeii its 
 ba4iroi'yitl hristlea the fr.-iginenti ol uiuga or uth.?r 
 Ji^rta of lepidoi)terouH liitects, which l>y adhering have 
 clogged them. —MacgUUvray : lirit. Birda, vol. lii.. 
 p. 6i;i. 
 
 ba'-«is, s. [Tn Fr., Port., & Ital. hose; Sp. 
 basa; Dan., Dut., Gcr.. & Lat. basis; Gr. 
 ^do-i; {basis) — a. stepping, a step, a foot, a 
 foundation ; ^aivto (&ni/io> = to walk, to step, 
 to go.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langiutye : 
 
 X Lit. Of things which are or are assumed 
 to be inaterial : Tliat on which anything rests, 
 or is supposed to rest ; the lowest jiait of any- 
 tliing, ;is the foundation of a building, &,c 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 *' Iu altar-wise a stately pile they rear, 
 The basU bro.id below, and tojt aa\ant-*d In air." 
 /iri/den. 
 *■ Ascend n»y chariot, guide the mpld wheels 
 That shake heaven s iKMii. ..." 
 
 MItton : P. L.. bk. vt 
 
 2. Specially. [B., I. L & 2.] 
 
 n. Of things immaterial : The fundamental 
 principle, groundwork, orsupporlof anything. 
 
 "AU parts of an ftnt,hr.r'8 work were, moreover sup- 
 po«ed to rest on the same batU."~LeurU : Earig ,«*m. 
 Iittt., ch. I., si. 
 
 tB, TechnicaUy: 
 
 L Architecture: 
 
 L The pedestal of a column ; the lowest 
 
 part of a column, the other being the shaft 
 and the capital. [Base.] 
 
 2. The pedestal of a statue. ' 
 
 " Hovniany tlinm nhall Ot««ar bleed in sport. 
 That ntiw on I'oinpey's bajtis lies Along 
 No worthier ttiaii the dust ! " 
 
 Shaketp. : JuUus Cittar, HI. 1. 
 
 n. Chem. : The same as Bask (q.v,). 
 
 IIL Pros. : The smallest trochaic rhythm. 
 
 ba'-si-so-lnte, a, [Lat basis — a base, and 
 
 SKilutus = iiiibouud, loose, ftee ; pa. par. of 
 solve = to loosen, to Beparate, to diseng;ige.] 
 
 rotany. Of kaivs : Extended downwards 
 beyond the point at which theoretically they 
 arise. 
 
 t ba'-sist, s. [From Eng. base in music] One 
 who siiigi base or Imss. 
 
 • ba'-sitt j)a. jwr. [Based.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bask, " baske» v.t. k i. [Old Nor.se bnthask; 
 Icel. hathast = to bathe Oneself. (Skcat,)] 
 
 A. Triinsitive : To place in the snii with the 
 view of being warmed by its heat. 
 
 " Tl» all thy bu«ines!i, business how to shnn. 
 To 6uj* thy linked body la the ami." In-yden, 
 
 % It is sometimes used reciprocally with 
 the woi*d self. 
 
 " He was baaking himself la the gleam of the bud," — 
 L' Kstrange. 
 
 B. Intra-nsitive [now the more frequent) : 
 
 1. Lit. : To repo.so in the son for Ihe pur- 
 pose of feeling its genial warmth ; to sun 
 oneself. 
 
 "A croup of six or neven of these hideous reptiles 
 may oitenttnies he Been on the black rocUs, a foiv 
 feet above the snrf, busking in the sun with out- 
 Btretuhed legs.'— Mtrwin ; Voya-je Jiotind thu lyoi-ld, 
 ch. xvii, 
 
 2. Fig.: To repose amid genial influences. 
 
 bask, s. [Bask, r.] A bath or suffusion of 
 genial wariutli. (N.E.D.) 
 
 basked, pn. jwr. &, a. [Bask.] 
 
 bask'-er» 5, [Bask, v.] Ona who basks. 
 
 bask'-et, " bask'-ctte, s. [A Celtic word. 
 In Corn, basktt ; Welsh basged, hascod, bas- 
 gaicd, basgaudn ; from hasg = plaiting, net- 
 work ; Irish bascaid, basciied, bascciil ; Lat. 
 Imscanda, avowedly derived from the Old 
 Briti.sh. (See tlie % below.).] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A light and airy vessel made of i>laited 
 osiers, twigs, or similar flexible material, mucli 
 lised iu domestic arrangements. 
 
 ^ The baskets made by the old inhabitants 
 of Britain were so good that they beciuiie 
 celebrated at Rome, and were called by a L;itiu 
 name which was confessedly only their native 
 appellation pronounced by foreign lips. Mai'- 
 tial thus speaks of tUem : " Barbara de pictis 
 venit bascauda Brilanuis " (" Tlie bnrbai-ian 
 basket camo from the painted Biitons"). By 
 "barbarian " he ■'irobably nit-ant made by 
 foreigners, as contradi-stinguished from Ro- 
 mans, and di'l not mean in any way to im- 
 peach the exrellenre of tJie manufacture. Jlr. 
 Freeman (0. Em). Hist, for Children) instances 
 basket as one of the few Welsh words in Eng- 
 lish, and points out that the small number 
 that do exist are mainly the sort of words 
 which the women, whether wives or slaves, 
 would bring in. From this and other facts, 
 he infers that in what at the end of the sixth 
 century liad become Enj,'land, the I'rior iu- 
 liabitauts had been all but extirpated by the 
 Anglo-Saxon invadera. 
 
 "... a basket of unleavened liread."— /;<t. vlii. 2, 
 " And they did all cat and were fUli-d : nml they 
 
 took up of the frafononts that reniaiued twelve btuknia 
 
 la\V'—M<iCt. xlv. 2n. 
 
 2. As a vague vimsvTe of capacity : As many 
 of anything as the size of basket generally 
 nsed for containing that article will hold. 
 
 Ilrgt cherriM of the year wna acu-eutetl from him by the 
 king."'— J/iica«Mjt/ ; Hitt. £n<j., ch. xvi. 
 B. TechnicaUy: 
 
 1. Jler.: Winnowiug-basket. [Winnowiso, 
 Vane.] 
 
 2. Mil. [Gabiox.] 
 
 3. Arch. : The base of a Corinthian capital. 
 (Gwilt.) 
 
 4. Hat-7naking : A wicker-work or wire 
 screen used in the process of bowing ((pv.). 
 
 BASKET-HILT. 
 
 basket -carriage, s. a sMtall carriage 
 wilii ;i wicker bt-il, juiaptod to be drawn by 
 
 pnmes. 
 
 baskct-fish, 5. Not a genuine "fish," 
 but a "Stai-lish." It is 
 ttt the genus Astrophytim, 
 and the family Ophiuridre. 
 tAiuiUs.] 
 
 basket-hilt, s. The 
 
 hilt 111 a weapon, so called 
 because it is made in sonie- 
 tliing like the shape of a 
 b.'wket, so as to contain the 
 uhole iiand, and defend it 
 fmni being wounded iu 
 It^'litinp: or fencing. The 
 basket-hilt of a singlestick 
 is usually made of wicker-work. 
 
 •• With batkef-hiU that would hold broth. 
 And serve for fi^ht and dinner both." 
 
 ffudHrat. 
 
 basket-hilted, a. Ilaviug a basket-hilt. 
 basket-osier, basket osier, s. The 
 
 Ell:,'Ii^h name oi Sidix Forbijana. It grnws wild 
 in England, and is cultivated for purposes of 
 commerce, being much esteemed by basket- 
 iiiakers for the liner sorts of wicker-work. 
 
 basket-salt, s. Salt made from salt 
 spriii;is, of a liner quality than ordinary salt; 
 so eallid fmin the shape or constructinu of the 
 vessel iu wliich the briue is evaporated. 
 
 basket-woman, s. A woman who at- 
 tends at markets with a basket, ready to carry 
 home anj-thing which is bought by customers. 
 
 basket--work, s. 
 
 1. Work or texture of plaited osiers or twigs. 
 [Wicker-work.] 
 
 2. Fortification: Work involving the inter- 
 weaving of withes and stakes— c.^., fascihea, 
 hurdles, &c. 
 
 bask'-et, v.t. [From basktt, s. (q.v.).] To put 
 iu a b.usket. (S^owper.) 
 
 bask'-et-fol, s. [Eng. basket; full] 
 
 1. A basket literally full of any substance. 
 
 2. As much of anything as would 1111 an 
 ordinary basket. 
 
 t bask-et-ry, s. [Eng. basted; sulT. -tt/.] A 
 number of baskets regarded collectively. 
 
 bask'-iug, pr. par. & a. [Bask, v.i.] 
 
 basking'Shark, s. A shark, called fa 
 Eii,:^Iish also tlio Sun-tish and the Sail-flsh, 
 ;uid by zoologists Sekichus maximus. As its 
 name viaxiynxis imports, it is the largest known 
 shark, sometimes rcacliing thirty-six feet in 
 length, but it has little of tlie ferocity seen in 
 its immediate allies. It is called "basking" 
 because it has a habit of lying motionless on 
 the water, as if en.)oying the wainith of the 
 sun, It inhabits the Northern seas, but is 
 occasionally found ou our shores. [Selachus.] 
 
 * bas'-nat (pL bas'-nat-is), s. [Fr. basinette, 
 dimin. from bassin =a bason.] A small basin; 
 a little bowl. (Scotch.) 
 
 -. . . twa hlankatls. price vllji. : twa tAigeatiB, price 
 of |iei:e xa: thre basnnta, price of the jieiic. xiij*. lujd." 
 Aci y^u»i. Co«c, A. U91. p. 1SJ5. {Jamicion.) 
 
 * bas'-net, s. [Bascinet.] 
 ba'-son (1), s. [Basin.] 
 
 * ba'-son (3). [Bawson.J 
 
 Basque (que as k), a. & s. [Pr. Basque == 
 peilaiiiiiig to Biscay or its inlmbit'ints.] 
 
 A. -1^ tuljective: Pertaining to the Basque 
 race or language, 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. One of the Basque race. Thi.'? extremely 
 antique race, wliich probably onee occupied 
 the whole Iberian iicninsula, exists in the 
 Spanish provinces of Gnipuzcoa, BisiMy, Ala\'a, 
 and Navarre, and in France in Labouni, Basse 
 isavarre, and Soule. 
 
 2. The Basque language. It has no close 
 aflinity to any Eiiroj)ean tongue. Even the 
 nnmerals are unique, except sei (six), and bi 
 (two). 
 
 3. A jacket with a short skirt worn by 
 ladies, copied probably from the Basque cos- 
 tume. 
 
 t Bas'-quish (qu as k), a. [Eng. Ba3q»(e): 
 -ish. In Ger. iJaskisch.'} 
 
 f&te, fat, f^re, amidst, what, fSU, fotber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, c© = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 bas relief— bassil 
 
 455 
 
 1. After tlie manner of the Casques. 
 
 2. PerUiiTiJdg to t.lie Basque Ittiiyuag'i. 
 "... ttieir wurds wftri) Aa^ffUbAor CnntAbrlan."— 
 
 3ir T. S'Owiu- : Tract*, p. lae. 
 
 bas r£-li'ef (or s mut«), bass re-li'ef. 
 bas'-so re-lie' -vo (t as y), s. [From ir. 
 hem 111' iLil. hiisto = low, and Fr. relief '^v ll;ii. 
 relievo ~ (1) a relief, foil. set-ulV; (2) relief in 
 painting; arnJ sculpture ; (3) einbussiiig.] 
 
 1. Low relief; a kiml of seu!^>ture, a coiti, 
 medal, ifec, or embossing, in which the figures 
 are "in i-olief." that- is, are raised above the 
 plane in which they staml, but are raised only 
 slightly, this being inijdied by the French 
 won! }xis= low. More specitlcally.tliey stand 
 out less than half their proper prupnrtions ; 
 
 DAS RELIEF. (aRCH OP TITUS.) 
 
 had they stood out half tlieir proportions, 
 theti'ini used would Iiave been WA-Ko-rWrf-rn, 
 (meaniiii^, in middle relief) ; and had they done 
 80 more than half, tfie word used would have 
 been lOtoreHevo, signifying, in high, bold, or 
 strong relief. 
 2. A carving in low relief. 
 
 ba^ (I), 5. [A corruption or alteration of bast 
 
 taSBd). 
 
 % See also Bast (1). 
 
 1. The inner bark of the lime or linden-tree, 
 from whieh mats were once made iu England, 
 as they still are in Russia. [See Nos. '2, 3.] 
 
 2. The lime or lindcn-treo itself (TiUa 
 Eurojxtii), also the American species {TUia 
 Americana). [Bass-wood. J 
 
 3. A raat matie of the inner bark of the linio 
 or linden-troe, or of any sinular matA-'rial. 
 Specially— 
 
 (1) In Knghind : A lifl-sso<^k or thick mat uu 
 whieh people kneel at cliurch. 
 
 (2) III Scotland : 
 
 (a) A mat laid at a door for cleaning one's 
 feet. (Jamiestni.) 
 
 (b) A mat used for packing bales of goods. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 (c) A sort of mat on which dishes are placed 
 at table, especially mciint for i)reai-iving the 
 table from being stained by those that are hot. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 bass-wood, 8. 
 
 1. Tlu' wni.d of the American limo or linden- 
 tree i^Tilia AiacricMna). 
 
 "All tho hnwl.t were motlo o( birtt-i''T''l. 
 White auil iwlinhed vpry oiiKHitlily." 
 
 Lowj/vlloui : Hang q/ ti'tauKUlia, xi. 
 
 2. The tree itself. 
 
 \ bass (2), s. [Basse.] 
 
 bass CJ). • base, • basse, a. k s. [In Sw., 
 Dan., & I»ut. bus; Gli'. /yu,sa ; Fr. bcua^t: ; Si). 
 laxo; Port, buijco ; llal. basso.] [Ba^k.] 
 
 A. As <ulj. (^Music) : Of a low or ileep pitch ; 
 grave, as opposed to acute. (The form biu^ is 
 now obsolete, being suin-rseded by bass.) 
 
 "Ill i>li>M, tbu luwcr the notr-liolM be. utii tho 
 furth'-r (nun tlit! month of tho I'lix), th« uiurv l/at« 
 3oiit»I Ihoy iitid."—Hai-on. 
 
 B. As subst. (Music): 
 
 1, The string which gives a base sound. 
 
 " At thy M'ell-t.b.Lipcii <1 tiniinl-, froui ahure to aliore, 
 The treWos PnuwJt fur ieur, the basei rwar." 
 
 Dry den. 
 
 2. An instrument which plays the buss 
 part ; specially of the violoncello or bass- 
 viol, and the contrabasso or double ba.'is. Both 
 this and the previous sense are found in the 
 following example. 
 
 " No<T Mr. Fenrlng was one iliAl plityt^l upon tlit^ 
 bau. lie and hU fcUowd sound the stMikbut, nlio!'L< 
 uotes nre inure doleful thiui tho uotvs of utlii-r um^io 
 are ; though indeed some aay the btu* U tlit- grouml > t 
 Diuaic. Aiid f(ir my mrt, 1 ciire nut nt nil (ur thiit 
 proiesslfiu -Ahich beyin-i not Ui lienvUtvan oi nunO 
 Tho Urst tttriDL' that thi* musician usuiilly touches m 
 the b<i4t. wbeu he iuteuds to put all ni tune. God iilao 
 
 (>hiy« upon this string nist, when he seta the soul iu 
 uno fur ItiuiBcU." — liunyan : I'. I'., pt U. 
 
 . 3. The lowest of the princiiial human 
 voices ; those higher in pitch l»cing respec- 
 tively buTitoiic, teiior, alto or contralto, viazo- 
 soprano, soprano. 
 
 i. Plural: The portion of a clioir singing 
 the b:uis part ; also the portion of a stiiuii- 
 bund playing the bass i>art. 
 
 5. Ill compmiTid words : The lowest instru- 
 ment of any class or family of instruments ; 
 as bass-clarinet, boss-Jlntc, hass-honi, bass- 
 trombone, bass-tuba, bass-viol or ba^c-vioL 
 
 6. Bas.'s-strlnfj or base-string: The string of 
 lowest pitch on a string instrument having 
 deep sounds. 
 
 7. Bass-clcf: Tho lowest sign of 
 absolute pitch iu»cd in music ; the 
 F clef. 
 
 ^ A fundamental bass : The supposed gene- 
 rator or t.iundation of any harmonic combiiKi- 
 tion. Tiius C is said to bo the fundamental 
 base of the chord C, E, G. 
 
 EXAMPLE OF FIGURED BASE FROM COBELLT. 
 
 %TkoTongTh or continuous bass: Originally 
 tlie bass part figured for the phiyer on a liai p- 
 Kichord or organ. Ilcnce, the art of adding 
 chords to a figured bass ; the art of harmony. 
 
 [BAdSO-CONTlNUO.] 
 
 bass-bar, .*'. A piece of wood fixed under 
 the bridge inside the belly of instruments of 
 the violin kind, to strengthen it. 
 
 bass-horn, s. A wind instrument of low 
 tune, deeper than the bassoon. 
 
 bass-viol, t base-viol, s. [Eng. bass, 
 base; viol. In Sw. v\; Dan. bas-fiol ; Fr. basse 
 (k viole : Port, haixo dc riula.'\ A stringed 
 instrument for playing bass ; a violoncello. 
 
 "On the sweep of the arch lies one of the Muses, 
 playing on a base-viol." — Dryden. 
 
 " At the first griu he fcist every litimii.n feature out 
 of Ilia countenance, at the Becoucl he hucanie the head 
 of a biixe'i'uH."—Adduon, 
 
 t bass, V. t. [From the substantive. Comp. Fr. 
 
 baiasfr — to lower, to sink, to depress.] To 
 
 sound ill a deep grave touo. 
 
 " Mcthuught the hilloa's spoke and VM mo of it ; 
 
 The wiiKh did etug it to nit-. Hrid tho tluunKr. 
 
 That dei^p and drL>»(U\il oivim-pipi'. promnuu'd 
 
 Tho name of rru§pti- ; it diil hiiss luy troBii:i*s." 
 
 .shukvtp. ; Ttmptif., iiL 3. 
 
 bas'-oa-net, bafi'-sa-n&t, s. [Bascinet.] 
 
 (Scotdi.) 
 
 basse, t bass, ' base, " bar (Ord, Eng.), 
 
 barse, bar^e {I'ruvinc. Kng.). s. [Fiom 
 
 AS, birrf!, hotr.'^, the kiud of ]tcreh described 
 
 iu the del'. ; Dut. haars = a perch ; Ger. bars. 
 
 hnrarh, bdrAich = tUe barse, a perch. Akin. 
 
 though not so closely, also to Eng. j/crch ; Fi . 
 
 pcrche; Ital. ;i¥r(tcu"; Low Lat. j-arcd , porca ; 
 
 tip. &■ X>at. jicrea ; {.ir. irifitr) (j-crkc), vrpKo^ 
 
 {{terkos) — dark-coloureil, dusky.] 
 A. Vormerly (irith Utile precision): Either 
 
 tho murine (Isli described untler B., or some 
 
 freshwater percli reaenilding it. 
 
 " Dar, the ll.ih called a baae."—-Cofin^n<e. 
 "Item. tlK-n.' Ic wltJiin the luild niaiior a great tann* 
 or llah.j>o»d. called Tntkeu Turn, whrn-ln are ^ood 
 til'iro I'f pvke. btirctt. trowtin, luiil cyliu."— //iUcAiivii : 
 Jliit. Ctinilicrlarut, 1. HO. {Uoucher.i 
 
 B* .V«"' (more preciuly) : 
 
 1. A fish of the onlcr Acanthopterygtl and 
 
 family Pcn'idir. It wiis known to tho Gn'cks 
 as Ao^/wf {lahnix), and to the Kniiiuns as /k^ ",s, 
 and is the Labrax lujms of Cuvier. and tin- 
 
 I'erca lahrax of Linnteus. It is like the perch, 
 but is marine. It occurs in Britain. At 
 Ramsgate it is called the Sea-dace. It is used 
 for food. It has been known *o weigh thirty 
 pounds. 
 
 "For catching of whiting and !><t«« they nse a 
 thread."— Carau-; Survey qf ComuiitU.\>. 91. {b'turher.) 
 
 2. A sea-fish, caught particularly at tho 
 Potomac and Chesapeak Bay. It is highly 
 esteemed in Virginia. {Bouch*;r.) 
 
 t bas-sea-et, " bas -s^n-ette, s. [B.\s- 
 
 CINhT.J 
 
 bas'-set, fbas-set', 'bas^sett'e, s. & a. 
 
 [In \)iin. bassetspil ; Ger. hassetsfpiel ; Fr. 6as- 
 sctte; Sp. haccta ; Ital. bassetta ~ somewlmt 
 less dimin. oi basso = low.] [Bass, Basse. 1 
 
 A. As substantive: A game at cards, said 
 to have been invi^nted by a Venetian noble. 
 It was introduced into France in lt)74. The 
 parties to the game are nominally a dealer or 
 banker; his assistant, who supervises tho 
 losing card ; and the punter, to play against 
 the banker. 
 
 " Sutne dress, some dnnoe, aomo play, not to fori{et 
 Vuur picquet iiartii;s, and your iie,ir bastet." 
 
 Rows. 
 "... in another w^rc gamblers playing deep at 
 l<tsset . . ."—ilacaaluy : Hist, of £iij/.. ch. iii. 
 
 B, As adjective: Pertaining to the game 
 described under A. 
 
 "0:imestcrs would no more blaspheme; and Lad^ 
 D. I bk.- heck's basset liaiik would be bruk«." — DenaU. 
 
 basset-table, s. A table upon which 
 ba^.sel is played. 
 
 " The bauci'table spread, the tallier come : 
 Why stays Smiliuda iii the dressing-room J" 
 
 Pope: iliscctlanici, Tlw. Jiustet-table. i, 2. 
 
 t bas'-set (1), a. & s. [Comp. Old Fr. basset, 
 dimin. of bus = low, as Ital. bassctto is diminu 
 of basso = low. ] 
 
 A, As adjective (among mtTwrs); Having a 
 direction at one side towards the surface of 
 the earth ; tending to crop out. 
 
 B, As substantive (among miners) : The out- 
 crop of strata at the surface of the ground. 
 
 b^S'-set (2), a. [Comp. Ital. bassetto = some- 
 what low, dimin. of 60550 = low. In O. Fr. & 
 I*r«iv. ^'(sse? = somewhat low.] [Basset, adj. 
 & s.] fUsed in comoosition. as iu Basset-horn, 
 q.v.) 
 
 basset-born. s. [Ital. como di basetto.] 
 A musical instrument, the tenor of the clarinet 
 family, having more than tliree octaves in its 
 
 BArtSKT-HORN. 
 
 compass, extending upwards from F below tho 
 bjiss stave. It differs from the shai>e of tho 
 chuinet mainly in having the bell-uiouUi, 
 which is made of metal, recnr\'ed. 
 
 t bas'-set, v. i. [From basset, a. & a. (q. v.).] 
 Among miners: To rise to the surface of 
 the earth. (Applied specially to bods of coal, 
 whicli thus rise in a direction contrai^ to 
 that in which they dip.) 
 
 bas-sct'te, s. [Fr.l Tlio same as Basset, s. 
 
 (.il.v.). [Bassetto.] 
 
 biis'-set-tng, pr. par. & s. [Basset, v.] 
 
 As sulistantivc (among miners) : The rise of 
 a \eiu of coal to tlie surface of the eai th ; the 
 (■ropi>iug out of coal in the direction contrary 
 to its dip. 
 
 bae-eet'-td, bas-sctte, s. [Ital. bas$etto 
 
 (<!'/;.) = somewhat low ; (s) counter-teuor.) 
 ^BA.•^^ET, adj.] A t<.'nor or small bass-viul. 
 
 b&S'-si-a, s. [Named after Fernando Basal. 
 curatiir of the botnnic gardens at Bolognit] 
 A yenus of i>lants bclniiKing to the order tia|>u- 
 taccjc (Sapntads). It consists of large trees 
 which grow iu the Eiust Indies. Bassia latl- 
 fiilia (Broad-leaved Bassia) is common in some 
 ]»art.s of India. It is cuHcd tho Mohra 01 
 iMoho-tree. The flowei-s have a heavy, sicken- 
 iug smell, and an into.\icatin^ spirit is distilled. 
 from theui. B. butyracta is the liuii.in Mutt^r- 
 tiec. The African Butter-tree, that ol Muugo- 
 Park and Bruce, is also a Bai^sia. 
 
 b&8-sU. s. [B.KSIL(4) j 
 
 boU, b6^; potlt, j6^1; cat, fell* cborus, 9I1I11, benph; go. gem; tbia. tliis; sia, a^: expect, ^enoplion, e^ist -Ing^ 
 -clan, -tlan = shgji. -tton, -slon = shun ; -tion, -sion — zhuxu -tious, -sious, -clous — shUs. >l:Ic, -die, «^i. bcX. d^l.
 
 456 
 
 bassinet— bastara 
 
 tbaS'Sin-et (1), s. [Bascin-kt.] 
 
 'b^s-si-net [2>, b&s-si-nette', $. [Fr. 
 iliiiiiiiutivc from bttsun = a basin (4. v.).] An 
 obUnijj wicker baskt-t with a covering or lioud 
 over the end, in wtuch yuuug children are 
 placed as in a cradle. 
 
 1>&SS'-m^t, s. [Scotch Uiss (Bast), and Kng. 
 mat.] Matting nuule or bass, used for various 
 gardening inirjioscs. 
 
 b&S'-SO (1), s. [Ital. basso.] [Bass.] 
 
 1. The bass in music. 
 
 2. One who sings or plays the bass part. 
 
 " SoprHiio. buuo, even tlte coiitm-itltu. 
 Wished him Qve fHttiom urnJor tliu Kinlto." 
 Byi-on: BepiHi.Xxxii. 
 
 basso - conoertante, s. [Ital.] The 
 princii'a' bass Ntrin:^-instruiMfiit ; that which 
 accmipanies lecitjitives and sulos. 
 
 basso -COntlnuo, s. [ItAl. hasso and con- 
 iinno = continual.] ContinuL-d or thorou,L;h- 
 "bass, i.e., the (igured bass written continurmsly 
 throughout a niovenieiit, lor tlie use of tlie 
 player on a harpsichord or organ. [liAss (:'}.] 
 
 basso - rillevo, basso - relievo, 5. 
 
 (Ital. J [iiAS ittLit:^.] 
 
 basso-ripieno, s. [Ital. hasso and ripieji9 
 = full, IIUl-.I.] Thv bass >•{ tlje grand chorus, 
 which coiues in only occasionally. 
 
 l>&s-86' (2), s. [Bashaw.] A pasha. 
 
 " GrcJit kiiigs i.f Ilnrtiary niui tny hagsoea." 
 
 M.irl<jwe: I Tamburlaine. ill. S. 
 
 blis'-soek, b3,S'-s6c, s. [From lass, and 
 dim. suit", -och.] A bass, a mat. 
 
 l>as-s6o n, * bas-son. s. [In Sw. 
 
 Dan. tS: Uut. hasson ; Kr. hasson ; Sp. baxon ; 
 Port, baixao ; Ital. fagotto = a fagot, so callL^l 
 from its similarity m appearance to a bundle 
 of sticks. ] 
 
 1. A reed instrument of the " double-reed " 
 class, forming in ordiiian.' orchestras the 
 tenor ajid bass of the wuod-wind band. It 
 
 BASSOON. 
 
 has a compass of about three octaves, com- 
 mencing at the note B flat below the bass 
 £tave. 
 
 " Tlie wedding guest here beat his breaat, 
 For be heard the louU bansoon." 
 
 Coleridge : Ancient Mariner. 
 
 2. An organ-stop of a quality of tone similar 
 to the orchestral instrument. 
 
 3. A series of free reeds on a harmonium or 
 kindred instrument, of a like quality of tone 
 
 l>as-s6oii'-ist, s. [Eng. bassoon ; -isL] A 
 musii'ian whose instrument is the bassoon. 
 
 Sas'-sor-a, Bus'-sor-ah, s. & a. [From 
 Arab, basra = a maigin.] 
 
 A. As substantive : A frontier city of Asiatic 
 Turkey on the Shat-el Arab (river of tlic 
 Aiabs), made by the junction of the Euphrates 
 and the Tigris into one stream. It Is about 
 seventy miles from the Persian Gulf. 
 S. As adj. : Pertaining to Bassora. 
 
 Bassora-grum, s. Gum brought from 
 Bassora. It is .'iitpposed to be derived either 
 from a Cactus or a Mesembr>*anthemum. 
 
 t)&S''S6r-in, s. [In Fr. bassoriiie.] 
 
 Chem. : A kind of mucilage found in gum- 
 tragaranth, whieh forms a jelly with water, 
 but does not dissolve in it 
 
 TI A clear, aqueous-looking liquid, appa- 
 rently of the nature o^ bassorin, exists in the 
 large cells of the tubercular roots of some 
 terrestrial Orchids of the section Ophyre^e. 
 It is formed of minute cells, each with its 
 cj'toblast ; the whole being compactly aggre- 
 gated in the interior of the parent celL 
 
 1>&8'-sfis, 8. [Lat. Bassus, a proper name.] A 
 genus of hvmeuopterous insects, belonging to 
 the family Braconidje. They have long narrow 
 bodies, and frequent umbelliferous flowers. 
 
 * bast, v.t. [Baste.] (Scotch,) 
 
 Imflt (I), pa. par. [Basted, Bast, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bast (2), pa. par. [Base, v. ; Based, pa. par.] 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 bast (1 J. bass (I), s. [A.S. &«s( = the inner 
 bark of the linden-tree, of which ropes wei'e 
 made ; bce^ten rap » a linden or l>ast rope ; 
 Icel., 8w.,Dan., Uut.,& Gtr. hast; O. U. Ger. 
 bast. poit. In Dut bast means also back, rind, 
 cod, husk, shell.] 
 
 1. Properly: The inner bark of the lime or 
 linden-tree, used in liussia and elsewhere for 
 making mats. [Bass.] 
 
 2. A rope made from this material. 
 
 3. Anything similar. Spec, a. strong woody 
 fibre derived irom two palms, Attaka funif< ra 
 and I.fopolJiaiia I'iassaba, and used for making 
 brooms and brushes. 
 
 ^ Cuba bast : The fibres of Paritium elaturp., 
 a Mallow-wort. It is used for tying up plants 
 in gardens, or binding together cigars. (Trea- 
 sury 0/ Botany.) 
 
 bast-matting, bast matting, Rus- 
 sian matting, s. The miittim; f<'riin.d 
 fiMrii tlic iiiii^T bark nf the lime, (llvokcr tt 
 ArAOtt's Brit. Flora, ord. Tiliacece.) 
 
 bast (2). 5. [Baste.] 
 
 bas'-ta, adi\ [Ital, basta = enough.] 
 
 Mu!iic: Enough I stnp I A term used when 
 tlie leader of a band wishes to stop a per- 
 former. (Crabb.) 
 
 * bas-ta'il-yie, s. [Bastille.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 bas'-tant, a. [Fr. hastant, pr. par. of ?'a.'!^er = 
 to be suftieient, to go on well ; Sp., Port., & 
 Ital. baifa/i(e = sutTicient; Sp. & Port, baslar — 
 to suffice, to sujtply, to give ; ItaL btv<tare = 
 to be sulficient ; bosto = enough. ] Possessed 
 of ability. 
 
 " If we had been provided of baU, we were fliifflciently 
 bnstaiit t" bave kept the ii.Hsae againflt our enemy. "— 
 Monro: Exped., i, 2U, \,J amietvH.) 
 
 biis -tard, * bas'-tarde, * b^s'-tarst, s. 
 
 & (I. [Eng. t'/5((t') = illegitimacy (q.v,), and 
 sutT. -ard. In Sw., Dan., & Ger. bastard; Dut. 
 bastaard : Fr. bdtard ; O. Fr. & Prov. bastard, 
 bastart; Sp., Port,, & Ital. bastardo ; Low Lat. 
 hmtnrdus. The ultimate etymology is O. Fr. 
 & Prov. hast ; Low Lat. hasta, bastum = a 
 packsaddle. Cf. Fr._/i/5dc6asf = a bastard park- 
 saddle child, as opposed to a legitimate eliild, 
 the muleteers at the inns being accustomed 
 to use their packsaddles as beds] [Baste.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : An illegitimate or natural child. 
 [A., n. :.] 
 
 "To nnouQce Robert his none, that baitarat, was 
 there ..." 
 
 Hob. atouca^.. p. 431. (S. in Boucher.) 
 "I laugh to thiDk that babe n baxfard." 
 
 Shaketp. ; Timon, I. 2. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Anything spurious, cormterfeit, or false. 
 
 "... words that are but rooted In 
 Your tongue. tbi>uyh but bcufardt and syUables 
 Of no allowance to jour booo-in'a truth. " 
 
 S'taks'ip. : Coriol., Hi. 2. 
 
 (b) Tlie wine described under A., II. 3. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (a) English Law: One bom out of lawful 
 wedlock. (A child begotten out of lawful wed- 
 lock m.iy be legitimized if its parents marry 
 betore its birth.) 
 
 ^ A bastard, being looked on legally as no 
 one's son, cannot inherit property, though he 
 nwy acquire it by his own exertions. Other 
 disabilities under which he formerly laboured 
 have been removed. 
 
 ^ When a man has a bastard son, and after- 
 wards marrying tlie mother has a legitimate 
 sun by her, the former is called bastard eigne, 
 and the latter mutter puisne. 
 
 (b) Scots Law : In Scotland a child is legiti- 
 mized if its parents marry at any future 
 period ; this was the case also in the Roman 
 law, which the Scotch in this respect followed. 
 
 2. Hist. (Plur. Bastards). [So called because 
 headed by ihe illegitimate sons of noblemen, 
 who, on account of being bastards, were in- 
 capable of inheriting propeily, ] The name 
 given to certain bandits, wlio in the fourteenth 
 century rose in Guieniie. and, joining with 
 the English, set fire to various towns. 
 
 ' 3. M'ine-inaking : A name formerly applied 
 
 to a foreign sweet wine sometimes called 
 
 muscadel [Muscadel]. It came chiefly from 
 
 Candia. 
 
 " Why, then, your brows biutard is your only drink." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 Hen. /I'., il. 4. 
 
 4. Sngar-rejining : 
 
 (a) (/'/, Bastards) : An impure, coarse brown 
 sugar, one of the refuse products iu the nmim- 
 facture of refined sugar. It is occasionally 
 used in brewing, and frequently by publicaus 
 to bring up the colour and gravity of beers 
 which they have adulterated. 
 
 (/') Sing. : A large-sized mould in which 
 sugar is drained, (Ure.) 
 
 B, As ailjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Begotten out of wedlock ; illegiU- 
 mate ; natural. 
 
 '■ Peace 1» a very apoplexy, lethargy, Insensible, . . . « 
 gett«r of more hiutard cliUdreii tbiui war 's a destroyer 
 of vacn." —ahakesp. : CoriuL, it. 6. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (a) Spurious, not genuine; adulterated, im- 
 plying inferiority to the thing counterfeited. 
 
 "That were a kind of battard hope indeed-"— 
 Shaketp.: Merch. qT Ten., lil. 5. 
 
 " Men who, underthedis|,'ulKeofpob1ick good, pursue 
 their own designs o( in.wcr, and Buch bastard honours 
 aa»tt«ud thtm. ' — Temple. 
 
 (h) Resembling anything else, though not 
 id. iitiral with it. Not necessarily implying 
 inn.'rioiity to that which it is like, (Used 
 s]>eeially of plants or animals resembling 
 others, but not really identical with them, at 
 the same time they are just as perfect as the 
 species whose " bastards " they are.) tSee II. 
 6&7.] 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. MiUt^iry. 0/ cannon: Of an abnormal 
 type ; for instance, longer or shorter than 
 ordinary. 
 
 2. Printing : 
 
 (a) Dastard or half-title : An abbreviated 
 title on a page preceding the full title-page 
 of a book. 
 
 (h) Bcistard fount: A fount of type cast on 
 a smaller or larger body than that to which it 
 usually belongs. In the former case the lines 
 ai'pear closer together, and in the latter wider 
 apait, than in type cast on the usual body. 
 
 3. Wine-making. Bastard wines (pL): Those 
 partly sweet, pai-tly astringent. 
 
 "Such wiuea are called nuingrel or batfard wines, 
 which, l>etwixt the swwt juid nbtriiipent ones, hnve 
 Tieitlier manifest aweetne^s nor niauife^t a&lri<:tion. 
 but imleed pa.rticii)iite and contJiin in llieui both 
 qualities." — ^Jarkham : TraiuL <if Mauon Riutiiju* 
 (1016), p. 633. (5. in Boucher.) 
 
 4. Plastering. Bastard stucco: A kind of 
 stucco, made two-thirds of lime and one-third, 
 of line i)ure saud ; also, the finishing coat of 
 plastering when prepared for paint. 
 
 5. Painting. Bastard Scarlet: Of a red 
 colour dyed with madder. 
 
 6. Zool. Bastard Plover : An English name 
 for a liird, the Common Lapwing (VaneUu* 
 cristatus). 
 
 7. Botany : 
 
 Bastard Alkanet, Bastard-aJkan^t : The bark 
 of LWwspermum arvense (Common Groniwell). 
 It abounds with a deep-red dye, which is 
 easily communicated to oily substances like 
 the true Alkaut-t (Anchusa tinctoria). 
 
 Bastard Bi'lm, Bastard -halm : The English 
 name of Melittis, a genus of Lamiacea (La- 
 biates). Specially applied to the Metitti* 
 vulissophyllum, a plant found wild in the south 
 and south-west of England. It has beautiful 
 flowers of variegated colour, and in a her- 
 b;iriuui acquires and long retains a smell like 
 that of Anthoxanlhum. 
 
 Bastard Cabbage-tree : The English name of 
 Geotfruya, an anomalous genus with papilio- 
 naceous flowers, and drupes instead of proper 
 legumes for fruit. 
 
 Bastard Cedar, Bastard-cedar : 
 
 (a) The English name of the Cedrela. a 
 geiuis constituting the typical one of the order 
 Cedrelaceai (Cedrelads). [Cedbela.] Also 
 the wood of various species of the genus. 
 One kind conies fioni Australia, and another 
 from the West Indies. The latter is of a 
 brown colour and a fragrant odour, whence 
 the name of cedar has been given to it. It ia 
 light, soft, and well adapted for making canoes 
 aud other purposes. 
 
 (b) The English name of the Bubroma, a 
 genus belonging to the order Byttneriace© 
 (Byttneriads). The Bubroma guazunui (Elra- 
 leaved Bastard Cedar) grows in Jamaica. The 
 wood is light and easily wrought. The tree ia 
 an umbrageous one, and supplies cattle not 
 merely with food, but with shelter from heat. 
 [Bubroma,] 
 
 fate. fat. fare, amidst, what, f^, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore. W9lf, work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe^e. ey = a. qu^kw.
 
 bastard — bastinado 
 
 457 
 
 Bcuatinil Cinnamon, Bastard-cinnamon: A 
 tree, Laurus cassia, which grows in Ceylon. 
 It is decorticated like tlie True Cinnamon, but 
 of inferior value, being more largely imbued 
 with muL'ilage. 
 
 Bustard Dittany, Bastard-dittany : A Ruta- 
 ceous plant, Dtctamnus FraxineUa. 
 
 Bastard Flower Fence : The English name of 
 ^denanthera, a genus of plants belougiiij; to 
 the Leguminous order and the Cssalpineous 
 sub-order. [Adenanthera.] 
 
 Bastard Hare's Ear: The English name of 
 the Phyllis, a genus belonging to the order 
 Cinc'honacese (Cin'honads). Phyllis nobla, 
 from the Canaries, is an evergreen shrub with 
 beautiful leaves. 
 
 Bastard Hemp: A plant, Datlsca caniiabina. 
 It belongs to the Datiscacese, or Datiscads. 
 
 Bastard Indigo, Bastard -indigo : The English 
 name of a genus of plants belonging to the 
 Leguminous order. There are several species, 
 all from Amerit-a. Amorpha fruticosa, or 
 Shrubby Bastard Indigo, was once used in 
 Carolina as an indigo-plant, but it is uow 
 abandoned. 
 
 Bastard Lupine, Bastard-lupine: The English 
 name of Lupinaster, a genus of Leguminous 
 plants from Siberia, 
 
 Bastard Manchineel: The English name of 
 Cameraria, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Apocynacese (Dog-banes), 
 
 Bastard Orpine: The English name of the 
 Andrachne, a genus of Euphorbiaceous plants. 
 
 Bastard Pimpernel: The English name of 
 Centunculus, a genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Priraulacepe(Primworts). The Least 
 Bastanl Pimpernel (Centunciilns minimus) is 
 found ^vild iu Britain. It is a small plant 
 with very minute solitary sessile, axillar>', 
 pale rose-coloured flowers. 
 
 Bastard Quince : The English name of Pyrus 
 ClMnuemespilus, which grows in the Pyrenees. 
 
 Bastard Rocket : A Cruciferous plant, Bras- 
 sica Erucastrum. 
 
 * Bastard Star of Bethleliem : A name some- 
 times given to a liliaceous plairt, a species of 
 Albuca. The genuine Star of Bethleliem is 
 Ornithogalum umbellatum, which now grows 
 half-wild in Britain. 
 
 Bastard ^tone-parsley: The English name of 
 the Umbelliferous genus Sison. The Hedge 
 Bast;ird Stone-parsley (Sison aTftomum) grows 
 wild in Britain. It has roundish ovate pun- 
 gent aromatic fruit. 
 
 Bastard Toad-flax : The English name of 
 Thesium, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Santalaceai (Santal worts). The species 
 are obscure weeds. 
 
 liastard i^ervain : The English name of 
 Staeliytarpheta, a genus belonging to the order 
 Verbenaceie, or Vcrbenes. Stacftytarpheta mn- 
 taf>ilis, or Changing Flower, is a beautiful 
 shrub -brought originally from South America. 
 
 Bastard Vetch : The English name of Phara, 
 a genus of Leguminous plants, wild on tlio 
 continent of Europe and elsewhere. They are 
 pretty herbaceous plants resembling Astra- 
 galus. 
 
 bastard file, s. One of " giade between 
 the r:>ugh nnd the smooth in re.spcct of the 
 relative itminin^'riee and coarseness of the 
 teeth. (Knight.) 
 
 t>astard-wlng, s. Three or four quill- 
 like feathers placfd at a small joint iu the 
 middle of the wing. 
 
 ", . . I ureMumv that the ' biutard-uHng ' In birds 
 m/iy l>e Miely coiialdert-d as adj^it la a rudliaentary 
 
 •Ut« . 
 
 ."—Darwin ; Origin qf Uptcif^, ch. xlti. 
 
 tb&S-tord, v.t. [From bastard, s. (q.v.).] To 
 prouuuiiee to be a bastard, 
 
 " She Uved to see hor bn>tb«r beheaded, and her two 
 •ont d>'[Kiti[-d from the cruwn, bditarileU Iu tlicir blood, 
 Kiid ltucIIj- murdered."— flupon. 
 
 t b&s -tard-ed, ixi, par. &. a. [Bastard, r.l 
 
 1 bits tard-ing» * b^'-tard-yng, pr. par, 
 
 &. s. [Hamaiu>, f.] 
 
 b&S'-tard-lfm. 5. [Kng. bastard ; -ism.] The 
 statf or cndilion of a bastard. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 b&s -tard'ize, v.t. [Eng. ba.-<tard; -u«.] 
 
 I. li'ith a jfrson for the object : 
 
 " 1. To beget a l)astari.l. 
 
 •' I iihoiild have been that I am. had the maldciilicBt 
 ■tar In ttie llmiainuiit twlukled ou my baatarcHxing."' 
 —Shakeip. , Lttur, 1, 1 
 
 2. To render one a bast;ird by legislation, or 
 to convict one of being a bastard ; legally to 
 declare one a bastard. (Bum : Just, of Peace.) 
 
 II. IVith a thing for the objert : To render 
 illegitimate or abnormal. [See example under 
 the participial adjective.] 
 
 b£is-tard-i'zed, in. par. & a. 
 
 ". , . trrt'Kular, Abbreviated, and battardti^d \&n- 
 guagea."— Z>iirwi'i : Dacent of Man, vol. L, pt, i.ch. iL 
 
 b&s-tard-iz-ing./T.p,, s.,&a. [Bastardize.] 
 
 b&s'tard-ly, adv. k a. 
 
 A. As adverb: Like a bastard; after the 
 manner of a bastard, [Used (lit.) of persons 
 or (Jig.) of things.] 
 
 " Good seed detreueratea, and oft obeys 
 The soil's diaeixse. aud into cotkle strays ; 
 Let tlie iiiiiid s thought! but W trausplanted go 
 Into the l*udy, aud bastardly they grow." 
 
 Donne. 
 
 B. As axljcctive : Spurious, counterfeit, not 
 really what it looks like or is called after. 
 
 " Bastardly tertiau . . ."—Barrough : Method of 
 Phi/sick U6-:4). {I/aUiwetl : CoiUr. to Lexicog.] 
 
 bSfi'-tard-y, s. [Eng. bastard ; -y. In Sp. & 
 Port, bastardia; ItaL hastardigia.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : The state or condition of a 
 bastard. 
 
 " There, at yoar meeteat advantage of the time. 
 Infer the battardi/ of Edward's children." 
 
 Shaketp. : Richard HI., iii. 5. 
 
 B. Scots Law : 
 
 1, Declaration of Bastardy : An action raised 
 in the Court of Session to obtain a declaration 
 that the plaintiff who has received from the 
 Crown " a gift of bastardy " [see 2] is lawfully 
 entitled to enter on possession of the lands or 
 other property bestowed. 
 
 2. Gift of Bastardy: A gift from the Crown 
 to some one of the heritable or movable 
 effects of a bastard wlio has died without law- 
 ful issue. Before the donatory can enter upon 
 possession he must obtain a " declaration of 
 bastaixly " [see 1]. 
 
 * baste (1) . • bast. * baast, s. [O. Fr. bast = a 
 
 packsaddle used by muleteers as a bed in inns.] 
 
 1. Fornication or adultery. 
 
 " For he was bigeteo 6 bast«, God it wot.' 
 
 ^r(our* .i/eWin, 7.643. [A'.K.D.) 
 
 2. Illegitimacy. 
 
 " Baast, not wedlock, bastardia . . .'—Prompt Part. 
 
 baste (2), s. [Base (1), A., II. 10.] 
 
 baste (1) (Eng.). bast (Scotch), v.t. [In IceL 
 bfl/tita — to strike, to powder ; Sw. bbsta = to 
 baste, to whip, to flog, to beat, to lash ; Fr. 
 bastonner = to cudgel, to bastinado ; Sp. 6ns- 
 tear : Port. bast07iar ; Ital. bastonare. From 
 O. Fr., Sp., & Prov. boston; Mod. Fr. bdton ; 
 Ital. bastoiie=& staff, a stick. Compare also 
 Dan. baske = to beat, strike, cudgel ; bask = 
 a stripe, a blow.] [Bastinado.] 
 
 1, To beat with a cudgel. 
 
 " Quoth she. I grant It is in vain 
 For one thate bofted to feel pain ; 
 Becttuse the ]>augs his )>onea endure 
 Contril'Ute nothing to the curt "—ffitdtbrat. 
 
 2. To driji fat or anythiug similar on meat 
 when it is turning on the spit or roasting- 
 jack to be roasted ; to soften by means of 
 such fat. 
 
 "The fat of roasted mutton falUngotLthe birds will 
 scrvti to ba$te them, aud so save time aud butter."— 
 Stri/r. 
 
 baste (2) (Eng.\ baiSS (Scotch), v.t. [From 
 O. Fr. btistir ; Mod. Fr. bdfir = to build, . . . 
 to baste; Sp. bastear, embastar ; Ital. imbas- 
 tire = to sew with long stitches ; from basta 
 = a long stitch. Compare Dan. besye = to 
 sew, to stitcli, to embroider ; M. H. Ger. bestan 
 = to sew.] To sew slightly, with the view of 
 holding the portions of a dress in their proper 
 place till tliey can bo sewed more thoroughlv. 
 (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 "Tho liody of your diMOunui U tometltDra guardetl 
 with fragments, and the guards arv t)ut slightly batttd 
 on nt\ti\vr." —H/mktjtp. : ituch Ado, L 1. 
 
 ba'st-ed (1) (End.), • bast (0. Scotch), pa, par. 
 fi ... [Bastk(UO 
 
 bast-Sd(2), * ba'st-^zi. pa. par. & a, [Baste 
 
 • bast-en, pa. pnr. [Ger. hasten.} [Baste(1).3 
 
 •bast-er, s. [Eng. bast(e): -er.] A blow 
 witli a stick or similar weapon. (Todd.) 
 
 " .lack took u]) the poker, and gave me ntch a barter 
 U|K>ii my hea<l. that It wa" two months bi'forc I |>«*r- 
 frctly recovered." — Dr. }t'agitiifft : JtUotU. H'orJU 
 (1T2«(. p, 4ft. 
 
 • bas-tide', s. [O. Fr.J a place of defence; 
 a fortress. 
 
 B&8'-tille, • b^'-tile. * b^s-tylle (ylle 
 as U), • bas -tell. * bas -tel. " b^-ti- 
 li-an, * bas-til -ll-on (Eng.), * bas -tail- 
 
 yie (0. Scotch), s. [O. Fr. bastille = a fastness, 
 a castle furnished with towers ; from bastir,. 
 Mod. Fr. hdtir — to build. In Port, bastilha ; 
 Low Lat. bastellum, hastik, hastUUx, bastia.} 
 L Generally : 
 
 * 1. Originally : A temporary wooden tower 
 on wheels, constructed to enable besiegers 
 safely to approach a town or fort which they 
 designed to attack. 
 
 '■They had also tow-.-es of tymber goyngon wbelee. 
 that we clepe basfUet or sonier casttlles. and. shortly, 
 alle thiuges that uedfulte was in euy maner kynde of 
 werre3 the legion had it.'— Trei'ua : Vegediu, MS. 
 Iie(f. 19, A. liL, ii. 2. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 2. Later: A small antique castle fortified 
 with turrets, a blockhouse ; also the turrets, 
 bulwarks, or other defences of such a struc- 
 ture. 
 
 "Soneefterhe gat syndry crafttsmen to clenge the 
 fowseis and to repair the said waH in all partis with 
 toiiriB and bastailnivs, rysyiig iu the strangest uiauer 
 that mycht be deuiait,"— fieWfnd. . Cron., bk. v,, c. 9 
 
 XL Spec, (of the form Bastille) : The cele- 
 brated Parisian state-prison and fortress called 
 by way of pre-eminence the Bastille. It was 
 commenced in 1370 by order of Charles V. of 
 France, and was finished in 1382 under his 
 
 THE BASTILLE. 
 
 successor. Many \ictims of despotism were 
 immured within its gloomy walls. One of the 
 earliest scenes in the great drama of the first 
 French revolution was the attack of the popu- 
 lace on the Bastille. It was captured by 
 them on the 14th of July, 1789, and soon after- 
 wards demolished. None of the governments 
 which have since succeeded to power In France 
 have ever proposed its restoration. 
 
 " For lo I the dread Basfille. 
 With all the chambers in its horrid tower*. 
 Fell to the ground, by violence oerthrown 
 Of indignation . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth : Sxcnrtion. bk. ill. 
 
 • bastell-howse, " bastell-house. s. 
 
 The same as Bastille, I. 2. 
 
 " And they bumte a ste:id called Famelay. and won 
 h bastfU-hotctf In the same."— J/S. Cott. Calig., bk. v.. 
 t 28. {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * bS-s'-ti-xnent. ' b&s-ti-mexi'-td. s. [From 
 Ital, bastimcnlo = a ship, a vessel ; but in Sp. 
 = victuals, provision ; and iu O. Fr. = a build* 
 ing.] A ship, a vessel, Ac. 
 
 " Then the battimeut'is never 
 Had our foul dishonour seen. 
 Nor the sea the sad receiver 
 Of this gallant train had been.' 
 
 Glover : Boner's Ghott, «t. T. 
 
 b&s-ti-na'-do. blis-ti-na'de, 5. [In Sw. 
 biistonad ; Dan., Ger., & Fr. bastonnade ; Dut., 
 bastinade ; Sp. bastonazo, bastonada ; Prov. h 
 S\\. bastonada : Ital. bastonata. From O. Fr., 
 Sp., & Prov. boston; Mod. Fr. bdton; Ital. 
 bastone = a. statf, a stick.] [Bastinado, r.. 
 Baste, v. (1), Bastos. Baton.] 
 
 1. Gen.: A cudgelling, a beating inflicted 
 with a stick. 
 
 2. Svec. : One administered with a stick on 
 the soles of the fe«t. as is usually done in the 
 Turkish empire and in Cliina. 
 
 b&s-ti-na'-dd, b&s-ti-na'de, v.t. [In Fr. 
 
 bastonner : Port bastonar ; Ital. bastonare,} 
 [Bastinado. 5.] 
 I. Gen. : To beat with a stick. 
 
 " Nick selE«d th^- longi^r end of the cudgel, and with 
 It liettaii to hiistitindo old Lewis, who had slunk into • 
 comer waiting the event of a squabble "*—.)rAn/Art©t. 
 
 hSiX, b6^: po^t. ji$^l; cat, 9611, chorus, 91011, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; ezpeot, Xenophon, exist. ph = £; 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon. -"Ion ~ zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shiis. ble, die. a:i . = bel. d^L
 
 458 
 
 'basting—bat 
 
 2. Spec. : To do so on the soles of the feet. 
 
 "The Salt*« rover, who threatened to iHifitfiilo a 
 Christi&Q captive tw clcAtti uiilrsa a nuisom »■»» forth- 
 comliifc wMUi wlioiu rufflAU." — JViicauZoii: Hitl. *if 
 fn/., CO. XT. 
 
 basT-Ing (1), pr. -par., a.,&s. [Baste, v. (1)] 
 A. •.^ B. ^« pr. par. «e jKirffcfp. a/OVcrdr." 
 Id senses corresponding to tho9e of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or operation of beating with a 
 cudgel or similar weapon. 
 
 Only datneM can )iroduc«." — St^t/t. 
 
 2. The operation of dripping butter or fat 
 upon meat on the si>it or rvxtstirig-jack to 
 luake it l>e the more satisfactorily roasted. 
 
 '■ Sir. I think the iiie.^t waiita wh«t 1 hftve, a bojitnff.' 
 -~SJtniu<tp. : Oomed]/ qf ETror$. IL 2. 
 
 basf-ing (2), pr. f>ar., a., Us. [Baste, v. (2).] 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. £ participial adject in : 
 In senses corresponding to tlioso of the verl*. 
 
 C. As suhstantivc: Tl»e operation of slightly 
 stitfhiiig i-l'^h together as a irrcpanitiou fur 
 more careful sewing of a permajieut kind. 
 
 b&S'-tt-on, s. [In Sw., Dan.. Dut., Ger, Fr.. 
 & Sp. bastion; Prov. bast in ; Port, bastiao ; 
 Itnl. bastione. From Old Fr., Prov., & Sp. 
 bast(r; Mod. Fr. bdtir ~ to build.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 Fort. : A projecting mass of earth or 
 niasonr\" at the angle of a furtifi cation having 
 two fiices and two flanks, and so constructed 
 that every part of it nny be defended by the 
 
 BASTION. 
 1. Modern hollow Iwuitloii, BeUort a fi, (aces : b b. 
 flanks; c f, curtAiii- 2. Modern solid brtstion. 
 B^ltort S. Ancient Komau basttoiL 
 
 flank Are of some other part of the fort The 
 Banks of a<Ijarent bastions are connected by 
 a curtain. The distance between two sudi 
 flanks is tenncd the gorge. A detached bas- 
 tion is called a lunette 
 
 "... a fin from the ueanrt baai)m."—JiaeauUtif: 
 sat. £ng.. ch. xii. 
 
 % (n) A Composed Bastion is one which has 
 two sides of the interior polygon very ir- 
 reguUir, with the effect of making the gor^ies 
 also irregular. 
 
 {h) A Cut Bastion is one which has a" re- 
 entering angle instead of a point. 
 
 (c) A Deformed Bastion is nnr* in which the 
 Irregularil^ of the lines and angles prevents 
 the structiu^ from having a regular form. 
 
 (d) A Demi-bastion is a bastion composed of 
 one face only, \nth but a single flank and a 
 demi -gorge. 
 
 (e) A Double Bastion is a bastion raised on 
 the plane of another one. 
 
 (/) A Flat Bof^tioJi is one erected in the 
 middle of a curtain wlien tlie latter is too long 
 to be protected by the bai>tions at its enda. 
 
 (:7) A HoUcfw Bastion is one hollow in the 
 interior. 
 
 (A) A Regular Bastion is one so planned as 
 to possess the true proportion of its faces, 
 flanks, and gorge-S. 
 
 (i) A SoHd Bastion is one solid throughout 
 its entire structure. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. A person or thing defiant of attack. 
 
 "Tber baild ench other up with drr.tddit skill. 
 As baiuoru Set poinVbljuik atfMiii»t Gut's wltL~ 
 
 Covjirr: C'>nrfrtation. 
 
 2. Pc-et. : An object in nature resembling a 
 Instion in a|>peanince. 
 
 That rise.* npw»^j 
 
 .\jnl onw;\rri dri ■ --%»t. 
 
 And to|>pl«s njiiii ■ -■ "t 
 
 A ItKHDiii; ftoarion fnn^-fl '•-.tii tire," 
 
 Trn npton .- M Memmiam. 
 
 bas-ti-oned, a. [Eng., Ac., bastion ; -cd.] 
 
 Furnished with Itastious. 
 
 "To trr at length. If tow«ruid K-ittleinent 
 And haitionvd wall be uut leu hard w win.* 
 
 Jloore : fniMi Pr^pttrt qf Shoraua n. 
 
 bas'-tite, s. [In Ger. bastit. Fmm Baste, in 
 
 the Harz Mount;nns. ^^he^e it was first dis- 
 covered.] A mineral, called also Schilier Sjtar. 
 It is an iinpnri- foliated serpentine. Its hard- 
 ness is 3*5-t ; its s^hjc. gravity 2'i— 2'7ti ; its 
 lustre like that of bronze, whence the name 
 SchiUtr in Gt-r. —of shining lustre. Cont- 
 position : Silica, 4'2 30 to i'SW) ; tUumina. I'iO 
 ix> G'lO ; iu;ignc.sia. 2600 to .SO'92 ; protoxide 
 of iron, "-14 to 1078 ; lime. 0*63 to 2-70 ; oxi>lc 
 of chromi<ini, 0—2-37 ; protoxide of manganese. 
 0— '83 ; poUissa or soda, 0— 2-7lt ; water, S:-! 
 to 12-42. Phastine (q.v.) is an allied minera.'. 
 {Dana.) 
 
 bost'-mat, s. (In Sw. bastmatta.] The same 
 as Bast (I), 5. (q.v.). 
 
 bast'-na-Slte, s. [From Bastnds, in Sweden.] 
 A niiueml, the same as Hainartite (q.v.). 
 
 bos'-to, s. [In Dan. & Dut. basta ; Ger. A Fr. 
 haste ; Sp. hastos (pi.) ; Port, basto ; Ital. ba^^to 
 = (1) a pack-saddle. (2) the ace of clubs.] Tiie 
 ace of clubs at <iuadrille and ombre. (Pope.) 
 
 b^-ton, ba-td'on [Eng.), b^'-toan 
 
 (.'icotch), s. to. Fr. it Sp. boston; M<h1. Fr. 
 baton; Port, bastcio ; Ital. bastone ; Low Lat. 
 basto.] [Baton.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Lang\iage: A heavy staff, a 
 l>aton (q.v.). 
 
 " QtihA best on fute can ryn lat se. 
 Or like nil© douchty cniupioon in to fjreht 
 With bvistuous b-mottn darreu strytfe. or luniik' 
 Douglai: Viryii, I23.an. {Jamieton.) 
 
 B. Technically: 
 t 0/ things: 
 
 1. Her. : A staff bonie in English coats of 
 arms as a mark of illegitimacy. [Baton, B.] 
 
 2. Arch. : The round moulding at the base 
 of a column ; a torus. 
 
 3. A stanza, a veree. (A rendering of A.S. 
 and Icel. stmf = a staff . . . stanza.) 
 
 *' Jfis this haitun wel if light.' 
 
 Btirleian JfS.. 913. (S. tn Boucher.) 
 
 i. A card of the suit of clubs. 
 IL 0/ persons (only of the form baston) : 
 * Formerly: A seri-ant of the Wanien of the 
 Fleet, whose duty was to attend the King's 
 Courts with a red .stafl', for the imrpose of 
 taking into custody such persons as were com- 
 mitted by the couit. It was also his duty to 
 attend on such prisonere as were sufl'ered to 
 go abroad ou license. 
 
 "It is orilaiued thitt no . . . Wnrden of the Fl^ot 
 sbnU sulTei xuy pri--«uer ta go out uf prinuii ijy iimiii- 
 yrise. hiiilf. nor by bation."— Act I Rictiu^ 11. xil. 
 
 •bas'-ton. v.t. (Bastok, s.) To beat or 
 thrash with a stick or stilf ; to cudgel. 
 
 " I wold try on the fleysh of bim. op hoy » battoned 
 gowa of biui. — Z>ee : />iury. p. il (.V.f.A) 
 
 • bas'-tdn-et, s. [O. Fr. = little stick, dimiii. 
 of hit:>ton = a stick.] A 'kind of bit, now 
 obsolete. 
 
 " I h:\\e seen some hor^men nse the bit which w<; 
 cill IheJKiWwfWf.-— JftirtAun*.' Ciut^iriiy-. it. 5*, 
 
 b&s'-ton-ite, s. [From Bastoigne, in Luxem- 
 bui-g. wliere it was found.] A mineral, a 
 green is h-bix>wn mica, in large foliat^-d jilates. 
 It is a variety of Lepidoraelane (q.v.). 
 
 bfts'-^le (or b»'-S3>le), s. [Gr. jSao-t? (basis) 
 = , . , a base, and VA17 (/tti/^ = a wood . . ., 
 (Cft«m.) a base, a principle.] 
 Chem.: The same as a radical. [RAmcAUl 
 
 bas'-3H-ous (or ba'-a^l-ous), a. [Eng. ha- 
 sylic); -oi's.] Pertaiiinig to basyle ; of the 
 nature of basyle. (Gixiham.) 
 
 bat (1), • batte 0^1- * bSt'-tis), 5. [Fr. hatte 
 = a beater, battledore, . . . a mnimer, a ham- 
 mer. &c. ; bdt"n=a. baton, a stick, a sUitf; 
 Ir. bat, bata = a stick, a statf ; Russ. bot ; Fr. 
 bdion. Connected witli Fr. battre; Prov. 
 bat re ; Sp. hatir ; Port, hater; Icel. baUere; 
 Lit. hattuo=Xo beat. The original rout of 
 these verts, as well as of the allied substantive 
 iHtt is. without doubt, imitated from the sound 
 of lieaUng.] (Beat.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A club, stick, statf, or walking-stick of 
 any kind. 
 
 (a) In a general sense: 
 
 % Still so used in many BnglLsh dialects. 
 
 "The while he 9pak«. lo, Judfw, otm of the twelFa 
 e*uic, ftud with hiui a greet couipouy vlth iwenlU and 
 ba!tii."—}yici:lifff: Matt. XxvL -I". 
 •■ But Boon discovered by n sturdy clown. 
 He hi.'Aded nil the rabble of a tniA-ii, 
 And tiuibhcd ttieui wiUi h<ui or |K'I1M them down.' 
 Orj/den : Bind A Panther, iii, S.'S.SL 
 
 (6) Spec. : An instrument of wood, al one 
 end thin and cyliudrical for a handle, at the 
 other more expanded, with which to drive a 
 cricket or other balL 
 
 2. A substance used as a weapon, intended 
 to do execution by its weight or beating 
 power, as a brick-bni. 
 
 3. A sheet of cotton used for filling quilts ; 
 batting. 
 
 4. A staple, a loop of iron. (Scotch.) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 5. Tedinically : 
 
 1. Arch..: .\ portion of a brick, constituting 
 K'£s than half its length. (GwUt. ) 
 
 2. Mining: Bituminous or other shale. 
 (Kiru'an,) 
 
 bat-fowler, s. One who practises bat- 
 fowling (q.v.). 
 
 "The birds of ]>a.<3age would, la a dark night, tm- 
 uiedi tt«ly make for a li^lithniise, and destroy theui- 
 acLvcB )iy ilynig with vlulmiue h^kIiisl It, m is well 
 kuown U} baf-/otctert."—Barrinfft'jH't Eua^t. Esa. 4. 
 
 bat-fowling $. A method of catching 
 biV'ls by dri\ iiig them into nets lixed on up- 
 right sticks or bats. The fowlers, proceeding 
 to the trees, slirubs, hedges, or other places, 
 where the binls pass the night, light torches 
 or straw in the vicinity, and then beat tlie 
 bushes, upon which the' birds, flying in their 
 fright towards the flames, are oaugh't in nets 
 or by some other appliances. 
 
 " We sliould . . . then go a but-/oteltng.''Shak«tp. i 
 Tetii/-:t\ li- I. 
 
 bat-net, s. a net, fastened on sticks, 
 used in l*at-fowling(q.v.). 
 
 bat-printing, s. A method of porcelain 
 printing. 
 
 *bat(2). s. [A.S. 6a(=boat] A boat 
 
 bat-swain, s. [A.S. bat-swan.] A boat- 
 swain. [Boatswain.] 
 
 bat (3). *back, * backe (Eng.), * back, 
 *b^ik, * back'-ie, ^ ba-kie, *ba'-lde- 
 
 bird (Old Sintch), s. [In Sw. natt-fKXcka — 
 niu'lit '"back" or bat; Dan. a/tenbakke. 
 ^Vcdgwood thinks the original word was blak, 
 whidi L-ounects it with Mediaev. Lat. bhttta, 
 biacta, baiia,] [Blatta.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : The pipistrelle, or any 
 similar species of flying qnadrui)ed. [B. 1.] 
 
 " Ait^r the flittine of the bat*. 
 W lieu thickest iurk did truice the sky." 
 
 Tenn>/t9n : Jfariana. 
 
 Bt Technically: 
 
 1. ZooL: Any animal belongiug to the order 
 Cheinii'tr-ra [Cheikopteua], and especial';,- to 
 the typical family Vespertilionida. rvEspEB- 
 telionip.t;.] There are numerous epe'^ics in 
 the Cuited States. In Kngland the 'omnion 
 Bat is VespertHio pipistrellus; it is called also 
 the Flitter Mouse, and the Pipistrelle. The 
 Git-at Bat is V. noctuia; the Long-eared Biit, 
 riu'otiLS aurilas ; and the Greater Horse-shoe 
 Bat, Khinolopiius ferrum equinwn. 
 
 2. Scripture : The Bat of Scripture, ^p^V 
 (tittVlijtJi), is correctly rendered, tlie Hebrew 
 leiug identical in meaning with the English 
 word. In Isa. ii. 20, the reference is to an 
 ordinary insect-eating bat ; and in Lev. xi 
 19, Ueut. xiv. 18. the species meant is appa- 
 rt-ntly the EleuHieruixi .-EgyjHiaca ligured on 
 the ICgyi'tian monuments. It is a fruit-con- 
 suming' sjteciea, similar to the I'teropus ednUs, 
 eaten in the Eiistern islands. 
 
 3. Her. A bat is often called a reremouse. 
 bat-liaunte€^ a. Haunted by bats. 
 
 * bat'in-water, bat in water, s. A 
 
 plant, tlic Water-mint (jViJilJui aquo^Xica). 
 
 " BaI».\uiitA. mi-uU^ .tjiuution: Bw in •pti<--»'." — JfS. 
 Sotne.S.iS. {AlUtUa/Cfr A. D 1900.) {Hin Bottehcr.) 
 
 bat-shell, s. A species of volute (q.v.X 
 
 bal^s-wini^ bnrfler. A fonn of gas 
 bunier from which gat., issues at a slit so pro- 
 portioui'd as to giv^t- the flame the shape or a 
 
 bafs wing. 
 
 bat(i), s [Siarae^.] A silver coin, called also 
 Tical (q.v.), c'lrrent in Siam. It is worth 
 about 2s. V. (Statesman's Yfjir-Book^} 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fell, flEither: we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, jdt, «re. sir, marine; go, pdt 
 or. wore. wpU, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. ?^. ee = e. ey=a. qu = i£w»
 
 bat— bath 
 
 459 
 
 b&t(l). v.i. [Pi-oni bat, s. (q.v.).] To haudle 
 a bat in pUiyiog cricket or auy similar gau)c. 
 
 lribt(2). v.t.&. L (Scotch.) The same as £ug. 
 Batten (2), q.v. 
 
 ba-t^-blO* O- [Abbreviated from debatable.] 
 Di-batabie. disputable. 
 
 " B'tfnfite ground aeems to be the ground heretofore 
 in (iiif4tior>, wlietht-r It bcluii^cd to EiigUnd or Scot- 
 laml, Ijriut; Uotwiwu t/uth kingdoms."— Cowvi. 
 
 • biit'-aU, s. [Battle, s.] 
 
 • bat-ail, ' b&t'-aile, • b&t'-ail-en, r. *. 
 
 & t. i"Hattle(2), r.i. &i (.] 
 ' bat'-aiU, $. [Battle (2).] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 • ba -tand. adv. [O. F. renir battant = to 
 come in haste.) H.istily ; in haste. 
 
 " Datand to Caiiterbirl." 
 
 Ii*ib. tie Briinne, p. 14&. 
 
 b^ta'~ra» s. [From the S. Ainer. native name.] 
 A woni nsol to denote all. or a poitiou of, tlic 
 giiitis Tliitmuophihis (([.v.). 
 
 b&t-ar-deau, b^t-er~deau (eau as 6), 
 
 s. [Fr. Uitard^iu := a dam, mole. j^Iahn 
 thinks it may be contracted from baaturrie 
 d'eau — water-car.] 
 
 1. Hplrostaties or Hydraulics: A cofier-dam. 
 
 2. Fort. : A wall bnilt across a moat or ditcli 
 Burroundiug a fortification. It is provided 
 with a sluice-gate for regulating thi height of 
 tlie water. 
 
 ba-ta'-tas, s. [In Ger. & Fr. batate, paiatc; 
 Sp. batata, jiatata ; Port, batata; lta.\. jxitata ; 
 Peruvian papa.] [Potato.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Convolvulacete, consisting 
 of plants with a four-celled ovaiy, one style, 
 and two stigmas. They are rreepuig or twining 
 herbaceous or shrubby plants. About twenty 
 species are known, eliiefly from tropical 
 America. Batatas eduJis {Convolvnlu'i baUitus, 
 Roxb.) is the swetrt potato largely cultivated 
 fbr food in the hotter parts of both hemi- 
 spheres. The edible part, the tubers, are from 
 tlirue to twelve pounds in weight In the 
 East and West Indies, where they grow, our 
 common potato, Solanvm tubtrosuvi, is called 
 the Irish potato, to distinguish it from the 
 sweet potato or Batatas. B. jalapa, from 
 Mexico, has piugative qualities, but is not 
 tlie true Jalap. [JaLlAI'.] B. ^xmiculata fur- 
 nishes Natal Cott<:)n. 
 
 Ba-ta'-vi-an, «. & s. [Eng., &c, Batavi((i) : 
 •an. From Lat. Datttvus, a. & s. = pertaining 
 to or one of the Batitvi, a branch of tlie Catti, 
 a Germanii; nation who, being expelled from 
 their country through a domestic sedition, 
 settled on an island since called Betuwe or 
 Betu, lietweeu the Rhine and the Waal. (In 
 Mahratta and other Hindoo tongues bet = 
 iahuid.).] 
 
 A* As adje-t^twe : Pertaining (a) to the 
 ancient Batavians. [See etym.] 
 
 (b) Vh the modern Dutch. 
 
 (c) To Bataviu, in Java, the capital of the 
 Butdi possessions in the East, or to its inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. One of the ancient Batavi. [See etjin.] 
 
 2. A native of Ratavia in Java. 
 
 3. A Dutchman in general. 
 
 • b&t'-ayle, s. old spelling of Battle, s. 
 
 • b&t'-ayl-oUs, «. [Battailous.] 
 
 b&t9h, *b&t9he, 5. [From Ens. bake; A.S. 
 biuuii ; as thatch comes through Old Eng. 
 thccf^htn, from .V.S. thcccan. = to cover, to con- 
 ceiil. to thateh. In Dan. baigt ; Dut bakscl ; 
 Gut. geback.] [Bake.] 
 
 L tit. : As much bread as a baker produces 
 fit one oi»eration. 
 
 ■• atli. ho. or tjt\k)ligc, l>alchf : Ptttura."~P. Par. 
 
 ". . . wBitlug niujt «nitatly (ur the hour whoii the 
 flofcA tliitt wiulti ib« own was to I* drwwu."— rro'isf. 
 <if ttubfUtu. IV. IW. {S. in Uvucher.i 
 
 II. Figurative! ij ; 
 
 1. 0/ things : A quantity of anyUiing made 
 atonee.uuil which may therefore be jiresunied 
 to Imve the same qualities throughout. 
 
 " £xce|tt be were of th« nanio meal and fro/cA."— ftfi 
 
 2. Of persons {san^tt^l^t disrtsp^tfMlhj) ; A 
 crew or gang of persons of the same profession 
 or [iroclivities. 
 
 " An' thtre a hatch o' wrib^ttT UJb 
 Blacky lurdki^ lra« KiliuMiiiiiok." 
 
 Burns: The flatg Pair. 
 " Another hatch of 200 retorued CoinmaniHts arrived 
 here."— ni«M. Sept lo. l&Ta : French Currmp. 
 
 ' batfh'-el-or, s. [Bachelor.] 
 
 " bate (I), s. Old spelling of Boat. 
 
 " bate (^Z), s. [From A.S. bate= contention ; 
 or abbreviated from debate (q.v.).] 
 
 "... and breed* no bate with telling . . ."— 
 Shaketp. : 2 //*n, IV , ii. 4. 
 
 bate -breeding, o. Breeding strife. 
 
 "This sonr informer, this hnte.breeding spy." 
 
 sh't'wtp. : Vaiut A Adonii, ^ih. 
 
 bate, r.^ & i. Abbreviated form of Eng. 
 Abate (q.v.). 
 
 A, Transitive: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To beat down the price of anj*thing from 
 the amount claimed by another, or to beat 
 down the amount of anything. 
 
 "When the Inudhohk-rs rtut (alia, he must either 
 bare the labourer's wngM, or uot eiuyloy or uot pay 
 him."— Loctit. 
 
 2. On one's own part to lower the price of 
 anything, whether because another has beaten 
 it down, or spontaneously ; also to lessen a 
 demand upon one. 
 
 " Nor, cnvioaa at the Bight, will I forbear 
 ily ijlenteoua bowl, nor tiaie ray pleiiteoiia cfaeer." 
 I}r^ilen. 
 
 '. . . bate lue some. ikOd I will pay you saue. and, as 
 most dohtors do. pMinise you lnfluiU;ly."-^Atit#ip. ." 
 2 ffeii. I v.. Epilogue. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 * 1. To deprive of. 
 
 " ^^1len liasenesn Is exalted, do not bate 
 The place its honour for the person's sake." 
 
 Herbert. 
 
 2. To cut otr, to renjove, to ^ke away. 
 
 "BiUe but the last, and 'tia what I would say." 
 Dryden : 8)> Friar. 
 
 3. To make an exception, either in favour 
 of or against. (Used specially in pr. par. 
 bating, q.v.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To become less, to diminish, to waste 
 away. 
 
 •' Bardolph, urn I not falleu away vilely since this 
 last iictii.n ? DuInotAa(r; Do I not dwindle? Why, 
 my skin hauga al>aut me like an old lady's loo&e gown." 
 —SJvitxsp. : 1 Hen. /!'., iii. X 
 
 2. To intcnnit, to remit, to retrench, (fol- 
 lowed by of. ) 
 
 " AlHite thy speed, and I wiU bate qf mine." 
 
 I>ryden. 
 
 • bate, v.t. Old spelling of Bait (3^, v. 
 
 • bate* v.i. Old spelling of Bait (4), r. 
 
 ""bate. pret. of V. [Old pret. of bite (q.v.),] 
 Bit ; did bite. 
 " Yet there tlw st^ol stay'd not. hut Inly bate 
 Deep in hia flesh and i.ipeu<-il wiiK- a red flood-gat*." 
 ipeiuer : F. C. II. v. 7. 
 
 b&t'-e-a, s. [Sp. & Fort.] 
 
 Mining: A wooden vessel used in Mexico 
 ami California for washing gold-bearing sands 
 and crushed orv^. 
 
 bat'-eau, t bat -teau (eau as 6) (pi. bat- 
 eaux) (eaux as 6§). 5. [Fr. batmii=&. 
 boat, a vessel to cross the water, as a ferry- 
 boat, the body of a coach ; Prov. batelh ; Sp. 
 & Port, hold ; Ital. battelio ; Low Lat. batellus, 
 from battiis = a boat.] [Boat.] A light boat, 
 long in ]iroportion to its breadth, and wide 
 in the middle as compared with what it is 
 at th'- ends. 
 
 bateau -bridge, s. A floating bridge 
 sui)portcd by bateaux. 
 
 ba -ted, ]Ki. par. & a. [Bate (2), v.] 
 
 As }<articipial adjective: Used si»ecially in 
 the exprcs.^ion, *'battii breatli,"' moaning breath 
 aililieially restrained. 
 
 "... inAlx>Ddriiair.t kor 
 With 'iMted breath and wblsp'ntii: humblenesa.' 
 Shakeip. : Hvr. of Venice, L a 
 
 ba'te-f1^ CI), a. [Eng., Ac, bate, and /u.lL\ 
 Full of ^tl ife, prom- to .strife ; contentious. 
 " Uc knew her haunt, and haunta-d In the Mm«. 
 
 And tAUi;ht hi.t fhei-li ti't nln-rp in (o>nl \f> thwart ; 
 Wliicb Boiin lu it did bit/^uJ ouentlon frame, 
 lie lulght ou kncv« luuieu his t;uUty u-irt' 
 
 • ba'te-fdl (2). o. [BATruL.] 
 
 bate-less, a. [Eng. bate; Uts.) Without 
 
 abatenu-nt, unabated ; unblunted. 
 
 "IIa^)ly that namr of chtuttv utihapp'ly wt 
 TlUA battlett cdk-c on htf kovn ■I'lwtite." 
 
 :iUiikrsji. : Unpt if Lucrece, 8, 9. 
 
 * bat el men t, 5. [Battlemeht.j 
 ba te-mont. s. [Contracted from aitatementl 
 Anwii'i arlijicers : Diminution. 
 
 "To Hliatr', ii to wasto a ptrce of stuflf; instead of 
 a«ktii|i; how uiuob wa» out otT. carututers ask what 
 battniicnl that piece of stuff tiad.'— J/taon ; J/ccA. Ex. 
 
 Ba'-ten-ttes. Ba'-ten-iste, Ba-ten'-i- 
 ans, s. [Arab. (?)= esoteric (?>] A sect 
 which came originally from the Mohamme- 
 dans. Their tenets resembled those of tbe 
 Assassins. [Assassin. ] 
 
 t bat'-fiil, * ba'te-ful, 0. [From O. Eng. ti. 
 bat = iucrea-HcJ [Bat (2), y.] [See also 
 Battel and Batten.] Fertile. 
 
 "The fertile land of batc/>tl BryUaale.'' 
 
 * Htotce : 77i« /iomanm. 
 
 " The batful pastures fenced." 
 
 liraifton : t'oiynUtion, Song 9. 
 
 bath (1), * bathe (pi. bath^), s. [A.S. bceth 
 (i'l. bathn). In OS. bath; Sw., Icel., Dan., 
 Dut., & Ger. bad; O. H. Ger. ;<«i; Wei. badh, 
 baz — a bath ; Sausc b&d, vdd = to bathe. 
 The i<lea of heat, thuugli now to some degree 
 lost sight of, was originally prominent.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 t 1. The act of bathing ; the act of immers- 
 ing the liody in water, or applying water to 
 tlie body for the sake of cleanliness or of 
 health, or as a religious ceremony. 
 
 "... and the chimney-piece 
 ChaAt« Diau talhing. "—Shakesp. ; Cs/mMine, U. 4. 
 
 2. The water or other liquid used for bathing 
 
 purposes. (Lit. dtjig.) 
 (u) Lit. : In the above sense. 
 " Why 'may not the culd bafh. into which they 
 pluugetl themselves, have had some share in UielT 
 curet"~.iUUii'>ii : Speci'ttor. 
 
 H For hot bath, cold bath, &c., see B., I. 
 
 (6) Fig. : Anything which invigorates or 
 soothes and relieves the mind as a cold or hot 
 bath does the body. 
 
 " Sleep. 
 The deuth of each day's life, sore Labour's bath, 
 Bidm of hurt minds '—SftaA««p. ; Jfacietfi, ii. 4. 
 
 3. The cavity or xessel in which water for 
 bathing imrpoaes is held ; a building fitted up 
 with appliances for bathing piirjioses. 
 
 4. Baths wt-re not much freijuented in the 
 earlier perio'l of Grecian history ; they became 
 more coniuion afterwards. The Romans during 
 the period of the empire gave much attention 
 to bathing, and not merely Rome but even the 
 provincial cities had public butlis, often mag- 
 nilicent. In our own country public baths 
 are of comparatively recent introduction, 
 though they are now completely rooted 
 tlu"Oughout the several cities and towns. 
 
 "I w.ia surprLied to see several njachlnea out, l>oth 
 of the Munloii«iI nnd I'aviliou Safhs."—Tim€M. Sept 
 26, 187'J : r/k- Baihing AcctUeiU at Boulogne. 
 
 B. Tt:chnii:ally : 
 
 L Med. : Any substance which constitutes 
 the medium in which tlie human body, or a 
 part of it, is immersed for the maintenance or 
 recovery of health or strength. The most 
 common media are water of various tempera- 
 tures, watery vapours, and air. 
 
 1, A Water Duth. This may be natural or 
 artijiciuL Rivers, lakes, and the sea afford 
 fa<-ilities for a natund batli ; various public 
 and private appliances are designed to foruish 
 an aitlficiul one. In the latter case the tcm- 
 pcratiue of the water may be varied at plea- 
 sure. Arranged by tempenitui'e, six kinds of 
 baths are in use for medical or other purposed : 
 Name of Bath. Tempcrsture. 
 
 (a) A cold l»ath . . . Sll" to Gu° Fahr. 
 {h) A cool batli . . . ijO° to Tit" „ 
 ic) A temi>crate batli . 75' to 85' ,, 
 hi) A tepid bath . . . S5' to 92* „ 
 (c) A warm bath ... 92° to OS' „ 
 (/) A hot bath ... 98' to 106' „ 
 All baths below 88' in temperatiu^J impart 
 the Sensation of cold, those above it of heat. 
 In an artilleial bjith, not nn-rely can the tem- 
 perature be mised or lowered at pleasure, but 
 various methods may be adopted of applying 
 tlio liquid. A bath I'nay be taken by the per- 
 son walking or plunging into it ; by his more 
 or less completely lying down iu it ; by the 
 sudden atfnsion of water upon him from 
 abo\e. tailed tlie shottxr-lniUi ; or by his being 
 aprinkled with it. or applying it to Idmself by 
 means of a sp<mge. Or a stream of water may 
 bo turned upon him, in which ca^o the name 
 applied is a douctn or douse, fhim Ital. doccia = 
 doucht'. Or only a i»art of the body may be 
 immersed, as in the hiji-bath and ihe foot -fHith. 
 Moreover, the water employed may l>e saline 
 or impregnated with other coii.'^titnents, as 
 
 hSU, b6^ : po^t. j6^\ ; cat. 9ell. chorus, 9hiR. bonph ; ^, gem : thin, this ; Bin, as ;* expect* Xenophon, e^ist. -Sftg. 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -^ion, tion. -slon - shtin ; -tlon, slon - zhun. -tlous, -sloua = sh^s. -blc, -die, A:c. = tel. deL
 
 460 
 
 Bath— bathymetry 
 
 sulphur, iodiae, or, ii. the case of a foot-bath, 
 muiitard. 
 
 2. A Watery-vapour Bath. If it is intended 
 that the vapour should be breathed, there are 
 three grades of temperature in tlie vapour 
 bjith : the first from W to 106% the second 
 fhsm 106" to y2o\ and the third from 120' to 
 160*. If not intended to he breathed, there 
 are also three : the first from 90" to 100°, Uie 
 £econd from 100' to 110', and the third from 
 110* to 130*. 
 
 3. An Air Bath: The exposure of the naked 
 body to the atmosphere of a room of a certain 
 temjverature var>'ing from 90* to 130°. 
 
 4. Photography : A solution in which plates 
 or ivi^iers are immersed ct floated, or the 
 vessel holding such solution. Baths are 
 known as sensitUing [Nitrate of Silver], 
 fixing, toning, or washing. 
 
 XL Chemistry : 
 
 1. Formerly {Spec.): A vessel of water in 
 ■which another one was placed which required 
 a lesser amount of heat than that famished by 
 the naked lire. 
 
 2. Xow (Gen.) : Any medium, such as heated 
 sand, ashes, or steam, through wltich heat is 
 applied to a body. 
 
 IIL Heraldry, <tc. Order of the Bath : An 
 orviiT of kniglilhood, so called because the 
 recipients of the honour were required furmally 
 to biithe the evening 
 before their creation. 
 It was instituted by 
 Henry IV. in 1399, 
 and, ha^ing fallen 
 into disuse, was re- 
 vived by George I. 
 in 1725. Under 
 George IV. its regu- 
 lations were modi- 
 fied, and now there 
 are various sub-divi- 
 sions of the order — 
 viz.. Knights Grand 
 Cross of the Bath 
 ^.C.B), Knights 
 Commanders of the 
 Bath (K.C.B.). and 
 Companions of the 
 Bath (C.B.). Under 
 each of these classes 
 there are now a military and a "civil" 
 (meaning a civilian) sub-class. The ribbon 
 worn by the Knights of the Bath is crimson, 
 ■with the Latin motto, " Tria jvncta in vno" 
 = three (England. Ireland, and Scotland, or 
 their eml'Ienis, the rose, shamrock, and thistle) 
 joined in one. 
 
 bathrobe, b. A loose garment or wrap- 
 per eiiTeloping the entire figure. 
 
 bath-room, ?. A room erected to contain 
 a public or private bath. 
 
 Bath (2). s. [A.S. Bathan, Bathan ceaster ; 
 from bathnn = baths. Named from the baths 
 erected over the hot saline and chalybeate 
 springs there existing, the result of old vol- 
 canic action in the locality.! 
 
 Geog. : A city, the capital of the county of 
 Somerset. 
 
 Bath-hrlck, s. An artificially-manufac- 
 tured " brifk " of the usual form, but formed 
 of calcareous earth. It is used for cleaning 
 knives and various kinds of metal work. 
 
 Bath-bnn, s. a bun richer than a com- 
 mon om; and generally without currants. 
 
 Bath-chair, s. A small carriage or chaii* 
 on whet-Is, drawn by a chairman, and in- 
 tended for the conveyance of invalids or 
 others for short distances. So called because 
 either originally or principally used at Bath, 
 ■where the steepness of many of the streets 
 rendered such conveyances especially useful. 
 
 Bath-chaps, s. Small pigs' cheeks cured 
 for ihL- table. 
 
 Bath-metal, 5. An alloy consisting of 
 1 lb. of copper and A\ oz. of zinc, or at least 
 more zinc tlian in brass. 
 
 Bath Oolite. Bath-stone, s. A shelly 
 limestone U;!onging, with others of similar 
 character, to the Orcat Oolite. It is much 
 celebrated as a building stoue. (Lyell: Elern. 
 o/Geol., ch. XX.) [Oolite.] 
 
 Bath-post, s. A term for letter paper, 
 now selilom used. It is a yellow wove post 
 quarto. 
 
 BADGE OF lUE BATH. 
 
 bath (3), s. [Heb. n3 (bath) = measured ; from 
 riPi^ (hathath) = to measure.] A liquid mea- 
 sure among the ancient Hebrews. It was the 
 same as the ophah [Ephah], each of these 
 containing the tenth part of an homer (Ezok. 
 xlv. IIX [Homer.] According to Josephus 
 {Anti/J.. ill, § 3), it contai<«'l six hins. [His.] 
 It has been calculated that it contained 1980-77 
 Parisian cubic inches, but there are other 
 estimates as well. 
 
 "Then made ho tMx laven o( bnus: one lavercou- 
 tained forty bath* . . ."—I Eingt vlL 38. 
 
 bath, v.t [Bath (1), s] To wash in a bath. 
 (Used specially of children, and .in the Nortli 
 of England of sheep.) 
 
 bathe. * beath (preterite bathed, * hathud, 
 hftttheJ). v.t. it i. [A.S. bathian:= to bathe, 
 wash, foment, cherish ; from heed = a bath. 
 In Sw. & Icel. bada ; Put. & Ger. baden ; O. 
 H. Ger. padon ; Sansc b6d, vdd = to bathe.] 
 A* Transitive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To immerse the boHy or any part 
 of it in water, or to pour water upon it for 
 the purpose of cleanliness, as a medical appli- 
 ance, or as a religious ceremony. 
 
 " Then the priest shall wash his clothes, and he shall 
 bathe his flesh in water. . . ."Sumb. xix. 7. 
 
 «[ It is sometimes used reflectively with 
 self or selves. 
 
 " Chancing to bathe himself in the river (^dnua, . . . 
 be fell sick, near unto death, for three d&y»."^SotUh. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To wash anything with water or any 
 similar liquid, 
 
 "... the lake which bathed the foot of the Alban 
 mountain, . . ." — Arruild : Bist. <if Rome, voL L, ch. 
 zxiii. 
 (6) To bring a thing in contact with some 
 liquid, or apply sonte liquid to it, without 
 the purpose of purification. 
 
 " And bathed thy sword Id blood, whose spot 
 Eternity shall canct-l lut? " 
 
 Bcmant : WaUacet Invocation to Bruce. 
 
 (<•) To immerse in anything, though but 
 faintly analogous to water. 
 
 " Each purple pcik. each flinty spire. 
 Was bathed in flt-ods uf living nre." 
 
 Scott : Ladif of the Lake, L IL 
 
 II. Medicine £ Surgery: 
 
 1. To foment or moisten a wound for the 
 purpose of cleansing and soothing it. 
 
 2. To supple or soften by the outward ap- 
 plication of warm liquors. 
 
 "Bathe them, and keep their bodies sohihle the 
 while by clj'stera and leuitive boluses' — Wiseman: 
 Surgery. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit,: Tocnterorlieinabath, orothensise 
 take means for formal and thorough ablution. 
 
 " The gallants dancing by the river-side. 
 They bathe in sunuuer, and in winter slide." 
 
 Waller. 
 
 2. Fig. : To be immersed in anything. 
 
 •' Except they meant to bathe in reeking wounda. 
 Or memorize another Golgotha. 
 I cannot t«lL" ShaXesp. : Jtacbeth, L 1 
 
 • bathe, s. [Bath (1).] 
 
 * bathe, a. [Both.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bathed, * ba -thud, * beathed, pa. par. & 
 a. [Bathe, r.] 
 
 ba'-ther, s. [Eng. bath(e); -er. In Ger. bader.] 
 One who bathes. (Tooke.) 
 
 t ba-thet'-ic, a. [From Eng., &c., bathos 
 (q V,).] Having the character of bathos. 
 {Coleridge.) 
 
 ba'-thie, s. [Bothie, Booth.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ba'-thiug, pr. par., a., k s. [Bathe.] 
 
 A^ k "B, As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As ^bstantive : The act or operation of 
 immersing the body or part of it in water, or 
 some other medium, for the purpose of ablu- 
 tion, as a medical appliance, or for ceremonial 
 purj>oses in connection with religion. 
 
 "Their bathinffi and auolntinss before their leasts.' 
 ~HaJteteiU : Apotogji. p. 390. 
 
 bathing-machine, s. A vehicle con- 
 sisting of a small room on wheels, provided 
 for a small charge to accommodate persons 
 bathing in the sea. The bather undresses in 
 the machine, which is drawn out by horses 
 some distance among the breakers, so that n 
 plunge, or even a gentle descent from the 
 door-step, places him at once in the water. 
 
 '• The three ladiea betook themselves to * iufl 
 biUhtng-m'ichin>^-"—rimei, Sept £6. IS'ft. 
 
 bathing-place, s. A place for bathing. 
 
 bathing-room, s. A room used for bath- 
 ing purposes. (Congrevt.) 
 
 bathlng-tnb, s. A tub or similar vessel 
 for holding water to be used for bathing pur- 
 poses, (li'ebster.) 
 
 bath'-mis, s- [Gr. fiafifiC^ (bathmis).'] 
 
 Anat. : The cavity which receives tJhe aa 
 terior extremity of another bone. 
 
 bat-horse (( silent), b&t'-hors, t ba'w- 
 horse, s. [Fr. bat = a pack-saddle, a pannel, 
 a saddle on which burdens are laid ; and Eng. 
 horse.] A horse which carries the baggage o€ 
 military officers during a campaign. (A/ocau- 
 lay.) 
 
 ba'-thos, s. [From Gr. po^os (bathos) = depth 
 or height ; fiaBv^ (bathus) = deep or high.] 
 The opposite of the sublime in poetry or in 
 style ; anti-climax. 
 
 "The taste of the bathoi is implanted by nator* 
 itaelf iu the soul of man -. till, perverted by custom or 
 example, he is taught, or rather compelied. to reliah 
 the 8ul.lime-'—^rftu*A not and Pope: Mart. Scrib. 
 
 • ba'-thre (thre as ther), jx>s$essive mse of 
 adj. [From A-S. hfgra= of both, from begem 
 = both.] Of both. [Both, Bother.] 
 
 bath'-ron^, s. [Baudrons.] {Sa>tch.) 
 
 • ba'-thiid, pa. par. & adj. [Bathe, v.] 
 
 "And ba'hfid every veync In swich licour. 
 Uf which vertao engetidred is the flour." 
 
 Chaucer : The Prologue, 8, 4 
 
 bath'-vil-lite, s. [From Bathville, near 
 Torbacehill in Scotland, where it occurs, and 
 suff. -He.'\ A mineral placed by Dana in his 
 Succinite group of Oxygenated Hydrocarbons. 
 It is an amorphous fawn-coloured mineral, 
 with an absence of lustre, aiid resembling 
 rotten wood. Sp. gr., about l^Ol. Compos. : 
 Carbon, 58-89— 7S-S6 ; hydrogf-n, S-56— 11*46 ; 
 oxygen, 7"23— 9'6S ; ash, 0—25-32. It is akin 
 toTorbanite. (Dana.) 
 
 ba-thyb'-i-iis, s. [From Gr. paevs(6a(Rus) = 
 deep, and jSt'o? (bios) =: life, course of life. 
 Lit. — deep life, life in the depths.] 
 
 Biol, : A peculiar slimy matter dredged up 
 in the North Atlantic, in 1857, from a depth 
 of 6,000 to 25,000 feet, by the crew of th» 
 Cyclops, when examining what has since been 
 called the " Telegraph Plateau." for the depo- 
 sition of the Atlantic Telegrai-h Cable. Speci- 
 mens of this \'iscous mud, examined by Prof. 
 Huxley in 1858. were re-examined by him with 
 hiu'her microscopic power in 1868, when he 
 came to the conclusion that they contained 
 a protoplasmic substance apparently existing 
 in masses over wide areas of ocean-bottom. 
 Minute bodies, which he had before called 
 coccoliths, of two forms [CoccolithI, were 
 believed to stand to the gelatinous protoplasm 
 in the same relation as the spicula of sponges 
 to the softer parts of the animal. Professor 
 Haerkel. after examining the slimy substance, 
 adopted the ^iews of Professor Huxley, and 
 attributed the origin of the protoplasmic sub- 
 stance, though not dogmatically, to sponta- 
 neous generation. It was named after him, 
 by Prof. Huxley, Bathyhius HaeckeHi. The 
 naturalists of the explonng vessel Porcupine^ 
 in 1868. stated that they had found Bathybius 
 alive, but considered it to be derived from 
 sponges. &c. Those of the Challenger, how- 
 ever, failed to find it in the parts of the ocean 
 which thev dredged over, and propounded the 
 hj-pothesis tliat the Rithybius was nothing 
 niore than a precipitate from the sta-water by 
 the alcohol in which the specimens had been 
 preserved. More recently, again, the Arctic 
 navigator Bessels, of the Polaris, considered 
 that he had found masses of undifferentiated 
 protoplasm in llie Greenland seas. The ex- 
 istence of l*athyhius is not now admitted. 
 (Q. J. Microscop. Soc, ISOS, p. 210; Proc. Boy, 
 Soc., vol. xvii., 190-1; Prof. AUmin's Presi- 
 dential Beport at British Association Meeting at 
 Shejitl'l in 1S79.) 
 
 bath-i^-met'-ric-al, a . [Eng. bathymetriy) ; 
 
 -ical.^ Pertaining to bathymetrj-. (PrestwUih : 
 Q. J. Geol. Soc, vol xxvn.. p. xliii.) 
 
 ba-th3^'-et-ry, s. [Gr. P"9vs (hatkus) = 
 
 deep, and ttfrpov (metron) = a measure. ] Mea- 
 surement by sounding of the dep^h of the sea 
 at various places. (Dana.) 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian, se. ce = e ; ft = e. qu ~ kw.
 
 batidesB— battalion 
 
 461 
 
 |)e,-tid'-e~£e, s. pi. [Batis.] A douDtfUl order 
 (if plants, of wliiah the sole represent-ative, as 
 yet known, is the Batis maritima, described 
 under Ritis (q.v.). Lindley placed it with 
 hesitation, and witliuut uuinbering it, under 
 his Euphorbial Alliance. It has solitary as- 
 cending ovules, the female flowers being naked 
 and combined into a succulent cone. 
 
 'ba'-tie-bum, • ba-tie-biim'-mil, s. [Ety- 
 inologv doubtful.] A simpleton ; an inactivr- 
 fulluw" (Scotch.) 
 
 '■ He w.1.1 im hatic-hummif." 
 Chr. Klik. 3t IC ChroH. S.P , li. SC7. {Jamieson.) 
 
 * baf -il-ba-ly, .f. [Probably the same as 
 battle-bahf : battle = i<t fatten.] An officer in 
 forests, the duties of which are unknown. 
 
 ■' It liiipearn from tho HarleUn MS. ■IM. f. 39. that 
 in the Ist of lUclmr.l III., WUli.im Staverton received 
 A confiriimtiuu ut his i^ruuiits of the office of batU-baly 
 in the loreat of Wyuiieitore." {S. in Uoucher.) 
 
 tiat'-ing, pr. par. (\ised as a prep.). [Bate, v.t.] 
 Exccptiiij^, except. 
 
 "If we coHsiJer children, we have little reaaon to 
 think thai tliey bring iiiiuiy Ideas with them, bating, 
 iierhfips, some faiut ideas of hunger and thirst — 
 Xocke. 
 
 ba'-tis. s. [Gr. poTiV (hatis) = a fish, ... a 
 I'lant described by Pliny as akin to a bramble- 
 bush.] A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 tlie order or sub-order Batideae. The species 
 ^(i(is 7Hari(iRut grows in salt marshes iu the 
 West Indies. It is a low, shrubby, succulent 
 plant, witli opposite leaves. The ashes yield 
 barilla in large quantities, and the plant is 
 Bometimes used in the West Indies in the 
 making of pickle.s. 
 
 b&t'-ist, b^t'-iste, s. [In Sw. & Dan. battist, 
 Ger. balist, battiet ; Sp. hatista ; Ft. batisU, 
 from baptiste ; Lat. baptista ; Gr. ^aimo-r^s 
 baptbtes) — a baptiser (Baptist). Named, ac- 
 cording to Mahn and others, eitlier from 
 Baptiste Chambray, who claimed to have beeii 
 the first manufacturer of bat 1st ; or because it 
 was used to wipe the heads of infants aftci 
 their baptism.] A fine description of cloth 
 of mixed silk and woollen, manufactured in 
 Flanders and Picaidy. 
 
 b&t'-let, *b3,tt'-lSt, .s. [Dimin. ofEng. hat 
 (1).] A small bat, a fiat wooden mallet, con- 
 sisting of a. square piece of wood with a liandle, 
 used to beat linen when taken out of tlic 
 buck, with the view of whitening it. It is 
 called also a batting staff and battledoor (q.v.). 
 '■ I rt'i«fiiiber the kissing of her batlet, and the cow's 
 dugs that her pretty chopt bands had milked."^ 
 Shiikesj).- Ai i'oit Like It, ii. \. 
 
 bat-man (!)(( silent). or b3.t'-man,s. [From 
 Fr. bdt = a pack-saddle, and Eng. man.] A 
 man having charge of a bat-horse and it.s 
 load. (Macaulay.) [Bathorse.J 
 
 b&t'-man (2). s. [Pers. 6a7»«in.] A weight 
 used in Persia and Turkey, and varyiug in 
 weight according to the locality. 
 
 I. In Persia, the batman usually weighs 
 from 6 lbs. to 10 lbs. avoirdupois. 
 
 II, In the Turkish Evipire : 
 
 1. At Smyrna and Aleppo it usually con- 
 tains 6 okcs, or 400 drachms = about 17 lbs. 
 avoirdupois. 
 
 2. In the other parts of the Turkish empire 
 there are two batmans : (a) 'ihe greater batm< in 
 = about 167 lbs. avoirdupois; (b) tJte ksser 
 batman = about 39 lbs. avoii'dupois. 
 
 ba'-to-lite, 8. [Fr. baton (q.v.), and Gr. 
 Ac'floc = a stone.] What was considered by 
 M(«itfort a new genus of fossil shells, but was 
 regarded byCuvicras only Hippurites (q.v.), 
 formerly described by Lamarck. 
 
 biit on, " ba-to on, * b&t -toon, " b&t'- 
 ^ne, b5.S -ton, .'^. [Fr. bdton =a batoon, a 
 i^ial!, a walkin^'-stick, a club, a cndgtM, a 
 truncheon, a field- marsluil's start'; O. Fr, \- 
 Sp. baston ; \U\\. bastine — a st^afi'. a support, 
 a prop ; Low Lut. basto.] [Baston.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Ctn.: A atafi" or club. 
 
 •*Strai|;htwaya wc (mw dlvcra of the people" \/ith 
 haatom In their hintds, lu it were, (orblddLjg us tu 
 land."— flaeon ; .V#w Atlantis. 
 
 2. Spec: A truncheon, or anything similar. 
 It may be used— 
 
 (a) As a badge or symbol of authority, as u 
 fleld-marsbal's baton. 
 
 (')) Partly as a symbol of authority, and 
 partly as an ofleusiva weapon, as a policeman's 
 baton. 
 
 BATON. 
 
 Arms of Fitzroy. Duke 
 
 of Grafton. 
 
 (r) For giving directions, as the baton of one 
 who conducts a musical entertainment. 
 
 B. Her. : A diminu- 
 tive of the bend sinister, 
 of which it is one-fourth 
 part the width. It is 
 called more fully a sin- 
 ister baton, and occa- 
 sionally, though not 
 with correctness, a 
 Jisifure. It is invariably 
 a mark that its first 
 bearer was illegitimate. 
 [De.kter., Cross.] 
 
 bat' on. 1'./. (Baton, s.] 
 
 Tn strike with a police- 
 man's t);iton;tocijai'ge{a 
 mob) u'ithdrawnba tons. 
 
 ba-to'on, v.t. [Baton, s.] To cudgeL 
 bat-ra'-chi-a, s. pi. [Gr. paTpdxeio« (batra- 
 clifios) — pertaining to a frog, from ^arpaxo? 
 (bafrachos) = a frog.] .\ccordingto Brongniart 
 and Cuvier, the last of the four orders of 
 Reptiles. In Prof. Owen's classification, the 
 thirteenth and last order of the class Reptilia, 
 or Rejitiles. He places under it the frogs, 
 toads, and newts. (Prof. Owen : PalcBontoloqy.) 
 Huxley makes the Batrachia the second of his 
 four orders of Amphibia. It contains the 
 frogs and toads. 
 
 bat-ra'-chi-an« * bat-ra'-^i-an, adj. & s. 
 [In Fr, batrncien.] [Batrachia.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to any member of 
 the iirder Batrachia. (Lyell.) 
 
 B. As subst. : A member of the order 
 Batrachia. 
 
 "... these formidable flafra<;Alans." — LyeU, 
 
 bS.t'-ra-chite, s. [In Ger. hatrachit ; Lat. 
 batrachite.^ ; Gr. ^aTpaxt■n7s (batrachiies), a 
 mineral of a frog-green colour, described by 
 Pliny; jSarpaxo? (batrachos) = a frog.] A 
 mineral, according to the British Museum 
 Catalogue a variety of Olivine (q.v.); but 
 Dana makes it a variety of Monticellite (q.v.). 
 
 bS>t'-ra-ch6id, a. [Or. ^aTpa\o? (batrachos) = 
 a frog, and cTSos (eidos) = appearance.] Re- 
 sembling a frog. 
 
 bSt-ra-cho-my-om'-a-chj^, s. [Gr. jSdrpa- 
 X0<; (b"trachos}= a frog ; ^t/s (mus), genit. fiviK 
 {miios)=ii mouse, and /idj^rj (wwc/^if) = battle, 
 fight.] The battle between the frogs and the 
 mice, a burlesque poem, sometimes ascribed 
 to Homer. 
 
 b3,t-ra-cho-9per'-mi-dse, s. pi [Batra- 
 CHosi'iaiMfM.] The fourth tribe of the Vau- 
 cheria*, wliioh again are the fir.st sub-order of 
 the order Fucacea, or Sea^vracks. The frond 
 is polysiphonous. composed of a primary 
 thread with parallel accessary ones around 
 it. The vesicles, which are clustered, are 
 terminal or lateral. 
 
 b&t-ra-chd-sper'-mum, s. [Gr. pdrpaxo^ 
 (batrachos) = a frog, and o-TrtpM^a (sperma)=a 
 seed.] A genus uf plants belonging to the 
 alliance Algales and the order Confervacete, or 
 Confervas. They are fouud in marshes, and 
 more rarely In the sea. 
 
 b^t'-ra-chus, s. [Lat. batrachus = a. frog- 
 fish ; br. ^aTpaxo« (batrachos) ~ a frog, a frog- 
 fish.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the order 
 Acanthoiiterygii, and the family with the pec- 
 toral fins feet-like. None are fouud in Britain. 
 
 bat-ra-COph'-a^gOUS. ndj. [Gr. fiarpaxo^ 
 (batrachts) — a frog ; and ^aytiv (phagein), 
 infin. = to eat] Feeding on frogs. 
 
 bats''9hi-a, s. [Named after John George 
 Batsrli, a professor of botJiny in the University 
 of Jena iu the latter half of the eighteenth 
 century. ] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Boraginaceic (Bonigeworta). Tlie few 
 species known are pretty American plants. 
 
 b&tS'-man, s. [Eng. bat's, poss. of bat (1), 
 iind mail.] The pui-^on who handles the bat 
 in cricket, 
 
 ' b&tt, s. [Fr. batte = . . . tho bolster of a 
 
 sjiiidle. 1 Tlie liolster of a saddle. (Scntrh.) 
 To krfp OIK* of the butt = to keep one steacly. 
 
 " I bae bad eneuch ado vrl' John Gray : for tboagh 
 be'B iiae bad hand when he's on the loom, it is n&e eat^ 
 matter to keep him at the batt.''—Bogg: H'inTcr 
 Tatet, L 377. {JamUtoru] 
 
 b&t'-ta, s. [Hind.] Allowance supplement- 
 ing tlie ordinary pay given to the East Indian 
 regiments, whether European or sepoy, when 
 they are on a campaign or occupying a half- 
 conquered country. 
 
 * bat'-ta-ble. a. [Comp. battel (q.v.) ; Eng. 
 suffix -abh.] Capable of cultivation, 
 
 '* Masiiiissa made many inward parts of Barbary and 
 Niuuidia. before Uta time Incult and horrid, f litfoJ 
 and battable.'—Burton : Atvif. of Mel. (To the Header.^ 
 
 * bat'-tall'-ant, * b^t'-teil-Sjit, s. [Fr. 
 bataillant, pr. par. of bataitkr ~ to fight, 
 struggle, dispute, contest hard.] [Battle, v,} 
 A combatant. 
 
 "Soon after this I Baw an elephant 
 
 Adorned with bells and bosses gorgeonsUe, 
 That "ti his backe did beare (as batteilnnt] 
 A (golden towre, which ahuiie erceediuglie." 
 
 Spviiser : I'mont of tha World's Vanittt, 
 
 * b&t'-talle, s. [Battle (2). ] 
 
 t bat'-tail-oiis, ' b^t'-ayl-oiis (English), 
 " bat'-ta-louSS (Scutch), a. [Fr. bataHU; 
 Eng. suffix -ous.] 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. Of armies: Full of fight; eager for fight; 
 quarrelsome. 
 
 " The French came foremost, battailous and bold.' 
 Fair/ax. 
 
 2. Of individuals : 
 
 (a) Disposed to fight ; quarrelsome. 
 
 " A CTUetl man. a batayioitt." 
 
 Qower : Conf. Amatit., h. T. 
 
 (b) Brave in fight. 
 
 " At Bchreftis evin auni wes bo batfalouts. 
 That he wald win to hla maister in field 
 Fuurty florans." 
 
 Colkelbie Soto, 8T9. iJamtesofi.} 
 II. Of things: 
 
 1. Constituting one of the operations of 
 battle ; involving battle ; warlike. 
 
 "TIiOBc same against the bulwarke of the sight 
 Did lay strong aiege and battuilous assault." 
 
 S/icmer: F. Q.. II. xL 9. 
 
 2. Constituting preparation for battle ; such 
 as is adopted in battle. 
 
 " Ue started up, and did himself prepare 
 lu sun-bright arms and baxtailous array." 
 
 Fairfax. 
 
 t bat-ta'-li-a. s. [From Class. & Low Lat. 
 battalia, batalia. Iu Ital. battagJia = a battle, 
 a fight; Port, batalha ; Prov. batalha,bataiUa; 
 Sp. batalia; Fr. batailte. Waehter calls bat- 
 talia originally a Burgundian word.] [Battle.J 
 
 1. Order of battle, battle-array. 
 
 *' Both armies being drawn out in battalia, tfaat of 
 the king's, trusting to tlfir uurtibers. began the cb&rgs 
 with great tury, but without auy order." — Swift' 
 JieiffH of King Uenry I. 
 
 2. An army, or portions of it, arranged in 
 order of battle ; spec, the main body as dis- 
 tinguished from the wings. 
 
 " Arm'd and army'd for iustnnt flgbt. 
 Rose archer, spearman, aquire, and knight. 
 And in the jHinip of Kittle brlk;ht 
 
 b&f-ta-line, s. [Compare battlement.] A 
 projection, or kind of verandah, of stone. 
 
 " The piiaaiige tn the hi'lls in the iireat steeple wa« 
 from the Buiith leaser steeple, by n battaJine under tht 
 easing .'f the slatea of said church,"— Or*m .■ Detcrip. 
 thnnonry of Aberd., p. 64. 
 
 bat-t&l'-i-on, s. [In Sw. & Dut. bataljon; 
 l)an., Ger., & Fr. bataillon ; Sp. baiallon ; 
 Port, batalhao; Ital. battaijlione.] [Battalia.) 
 
 1. Literally. {Military & Ord. iMnguage): 
 • 1. An army drawn up for battle. 
 
 " Why, our battalion troblea that amount.' 
 
 ShaJu'sp. : Richard lit., V. 8. 
 
 •jj In some editions it is ''battalia trebles.'* 
 
 2. An assemblage of companies ; the tactical 
 and adnunistrative unit of infantry— that is, 
 the first body that is, as a rule, used inde- 
 pendently, and commanded by a held oHlcer 
 (mivi'ir or lieutenant-colonel). It consists of 
 from four to ten companies, and is generally 
 about l.UOO strong on a war footing. 
 
 (a) English Naffd/iojus are formed of ten com- 
 panies for administrative and eight for tactical 
 purposes. The first twenty-five regiinetits have 
 two battalions, tlic remainder, originally of one 
 battalion each, are now linked in pairs accord- 
 ing t«i their territorial derivation. Linked- 
 Kattalions are interchangeable as regards 
 ofilcers, and each shares the honours and ad- 
 vantages of the other. Two reeimeiit^of Hifies 
 have four battalions eacli.anu thr tluee regi- 
 ments of tlie Guards seven battalions in all. 
 
 b^l, b^; p6^t, JS^I; oat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, bon^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = fi 
 -cion, -tian = AhQja. -tlon, -sion, -oloun - shiln ; -tlon, -^ion - zhiln. -tlous. -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d«l.
 
 463 
 
 battalioned— batter 
 
 The I'eaee strength of a battalion is nbout ^I'O 
 men, but varies ; its war strength iu tlie Ik'M 
 is l.OtX) men. 
 
 (6) i'liiled States batlalioM. A battalion in 
 this countn' consists of two, four, six, eiglit, or 
 ten compnni*"*, iiccordinR to circumstances, nnd 
 iscotnuDinrteii by thescniurollicerpreMt-nt. Tbo 
 nnniber of eulisted men iu a battalion varies 
 from liK> to l.(K'U in accinxliuico with the mini- 
 mum ur maximum urguuizxliun of lUu army. 
 
 (c) Irvitch battalioM. By the luws uf tho 
 2nd of Decembci', l-STl, and January '20 and 
 Marcli 13. 1S7J, tho Krunuh Infantry is divided 
 Into (1) Infantry of the Line, (2) Uepments of 
 Zouaves, (3) Rej^iinuiits of liraillenrii Aig6- 
 rjeus, and (4) Rattalions of Chasseurs h Pied. 
 The 144 Rei,nuients of Infiiutry of the Line 
 have earh four battalions ; a battalion (which 
 is divided into four Held companies) consist- 
 ing of 12 commissioned officers, 64 non-com- 
 missioned officers, and 264 soldiers — in all 330 
 men, raised in time of war to 1,000 raon. The 
 Regiments of Zouaves have, in peace, 012 men 
 in a battalion, and iu war 1,000. The Tirail- 
 leurs AJg6rieiJS, who in time of peace are 
 always in Algeria, or at least have been so for 
 the laflt eight years, have, in peace, 652 men 
 iua battalion, and in war l.lJOO men. Finally, 
 the Chasseurs \ Pied have, in peace, 468 men, 
 and iu war 1,000 men. 
 
 (d) German baltaliotis. ^Vitb tho exception 
 of the 116th (Ilesse) Regiment, the 148 Line 
 B«giments have three battalions. Tlie Yiigcrs 
 are funned into twenty-six separate battalions. 
 To each line regiment is attached a liandwchr 
 regiment of two battalions, and these latter 
 bear the same number as the regular regi- 
 ments to which they are affiliated. The fivo 
 Prussian Guard Regiments have 2*2 officers 
 and 678 men per battalion in peace time, the 
 remaining regiments having 18 officei-sand 526 
 men per battalion, and the Yagers 22 officers 
 and 526 men. On mobilisation for war all 
 battalions are raised toa strengtli of 22 officers 
 and 1,000 men, with a regimental staif of one 
 commandant, one extra tield officer, and one 
 aide-de-camp. Pioneer battalions are practi- 
 cally tield engineer bodies, and are divided into 
 Pontoniers (for bridging), and Sappers and 
 Miners (for siege operations, demolitions, or 
 the construction of artificial defences). They 
 have each three tield and une depot company ; 
 the former comprising fifteen officers aud 650 
 men. 
 
 IL Figurativdy : A great number of any- 
 thing. 
 
 " WtiBU sorrows come, they come not single spies, 
 But IU /lattulitMU." iffiaJcesp.: JJamte'., iv. S. 
 
 bat-tal'-i-oned, a. (Eng. battalion: -c*'] 
 Formed into liattaiious. {Barlmv.) 
 
 *bat''taJl, s. [From Fr. bataiU.] (Battle, 
 «.] A battalion. (Scotch.) (Jmnieson.) 
 
 • b^t-tal-liog, " bat'-tel-ling, s. [From 
 Fr. baxfiVc, b'^'tilU.] [Bastille, Battlement.] 
 A battlement. 
 
 " fiknreement, reprise. corI>elI, and battelUnau." — 
 Palicc qf Honour, iii. 17. (JaTnie3<m) 
 
 *bat'-tar-ax, s. [B-\rrLE-AXE.l (0. Sci>tch.) 
 
 • bat -tart, • bat -tirt, * bat'-tard. 
 
 *bftt'-ter, s. [Fr. bastaTde. "A demie- 
 cannon, or deniie-culverin ; a smaller piece of 
 any kind " (Cotefrare).^ (0. Scotch.) A cannon 
 of a smaller size. 
 
 " Itvni, tuft pnir o( ime wilmes (or mofaa aud 
 batlarii."—ibifi., p. 103. (Jamiojun.) 
 
 * baf-teil, s. [Battle.] 
 
 » bat -tcU-ant, s. [Battailant.] 
 
 * bat -tel, • bat -till, • biit'-tle (1), v.t. & i. 
 [Frnni O. Eiig. & Scotch &«( = to fatten, to 
 be fat ; and, according to Mahn, AS. da-l = 
 deal, portion.] [Bat, t'., Batfcl, Batten.] 
 
 A. Transitive: To make fat. 
 "Aabes nrs & ni&n'elloua improve meut to battle 
 nurreD I.uid. by nmoa of the Bxed sadt which tinif 
 CvuUin." — Hay: Prowrit, 
 
 S. Intransitive : 
 
 X Ordinary Language : To become fat, to 
 gain flesh. 
 
 •• The lw«t Bdviitmf nt was, of bad. to let her 
 Bk-cp ont her fl:i wltliout tfiicniuherinent ; 
 For sleep, they xttd. would makt; her 6<U'i« better." 
 St^tuer : F. <^., VI. viii. 38. 
 
 IL In Oxford : To stand indebted in the 
 colh^ge l>ooks for what is expended in pur- 
 chasing provisions at tlie butten," {size is the 
 corresponding term at Cambridge), {jmkt.') 
 
 [Batteleu.] (In this sense Skinner and 
 Boucher derive battd from Dut. bctaaUn = to 
 pay, whence may be derived tlte Eng. tale= a 
 reckoning, teil = reckon, and tally. In Todd's 
 Johnson it is derived from bax. tellan = count, 
 with the pretix be.) 
 
 » bat'-tf 1 (1). «. [Battle (1).] An old speUing 
 of the subsfcmtive Battle. (Used specially in 
 Old Law for the absurd practice of settling 
 legal innocence or guilt by single conjbat.) 
 [Battle, 5., B, 1.] 
 
 * bat'-t^l (2) (0. Eng.), • b^t'-tell (0. Scotch), 
 a. ks. [Fi-ora Battel, v. (q.v.).J 
 
 A. -4s adjective: Fertile, fruitfuL (Used 
 specially of soil.) 
 
 "... ia like unto ft fruitful field or battel soil."— 
 HoUatid : PUttarch, p. 843. 
 
 B. As substautive {in the plural) : 
 
 1. At Oxford : Provisions purchased at the 
 college buttery ; the exi'enses incurred by the 
 student in connection with them ; the bills or 
 accounts for such expenses. 
 
 " Bring my kinsmaa'a batttU with you. and you 
 sh&ll li;i.ve money to discharge them." — Lettvrt {Cherry 
 to Bearne). i. iio. 
 
 2. At Eton (formerly): A small portion of 
 food given the students by their dames iu 
 addition to the college allowance. 
 
 * bat' - tel-er, bat' -tier, 5. [From Eng. 
 hattd ; -er.] 
 
 In Oxford: 
 
 1. Originally: A student at the university, 
 who i>aid for nothing except what he called 
 for. Ue corresponded to what was called at 
 Cambridge a sizar. 
 
 2. Later: A semi-commoner, the lowest 
 grade of student, whose parents wholly paid 
 his way in the university. 
 
 " Thuugh in the meanest condition of those that 
 ■were wholly maintained [in tLj University of OxfurdJ 
 by their parents, a battler, or semi-couiuiuner, he waa 
 adniittt'd to the couversatiou aud friendship of the 
 geutleuicn-commoueiB."— ii/fl of Bithoji Kennctt. p. 4. 
 
 Z. In a more general sense : Any student 
 keeping terms or residing at the University of 
 Oxford. 
 
 "... became a battler ot student at Oxford."— 
 Wood: AtherueOxoru 
 
 * bat-tell, s. [Battle.] 
 
 * bat -te-xnent, s. [Ft. battemknt = a beat- 
 ing ; from battre = to beat.] A beating. 
 
 bat'-ten, t bat'-ton, s. & a. [Fr. bdton = a 
 stick, a stati; or Eng. bat (1) (q.v.).J 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Carp. : A plank of wood from 2 to 7 inches 
 wide, 2i inches thick, and from t> to 50 feet long. 
 They are used for floors, and, reared upriglit 
 on the inner face of walls, afford supports to 
 which the latlis for the plastering may bn 
 affixed. Battens differ from deals iu nover 
 being so much, while deals are never so little, 
 as seven inches wide. 
 
 " A. batten is A scantling of wood, two, three, or four 
 Inches broad, seldom above one thii.'k. and the length 
 unllni i ted. ■'— .tfosnon. 
 
 2. The movable bar of a loom wliich strikes 
 in or closes the threads of a woof. {Francis.) 
 
 3. Navt. : Thin pieces of wood nailed to the 
 mast-head and to the midship post of the yanl. 
 
 Battens of the hatches : Scantlings of wood 
 or cask-hoops rendered straight, which are 
 used to keep the margin of the tirpaulius close 
 to the hatches during storms at sea. 
 
 B. Asoiljfctive : Of or pertaining to battens. 
 
 batten-end. s. A batten less than six 
 
 feet in length. 
 
 bat'-ten (1). v.t. [From batten, s. & a. (q. v.). ] 
 
 1. To form with battens. 
 
 2. To fasten with battens. 
 
 Navt. : To batten do\vn the hatches of a 
 ship. To fasten them down Mith battens, 
 wliieh is generally done when a stoiiu arises. 
 [BiTrEN, s., A. ;i.J 
 
 bat'-ten (2) (Eng.), bat (Old Eng. £ Modern 
 Sr-'lrh), V.t. £i. [Comp. with A.S. if( = bett*-r; 
 Dot. 6a/, bet = better ; A.S. betan, and Icel. 
 batna = to grow better; Goth. gabatnan= to 
 prolitj [Batful, Battel (1), Better.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Of p-^rsons, or of the lower atiimals : To 
 cause to become fat, to fatten. 
 
 " H'liltuina our flock with tlie. fresh dews of night* 
 Oft till tue star that rose at fvi^ning briirlit. ' 
 
 Jlitloti : Lgitdaa. 3C. 37. 
 
 2. Of land: To fertilise, to render fei-tite 
 ^or example, see Battening (1).] 
 
 B. Intrans. : To grow fat through gluttony 
 aud sloth. (Lit. and Jig.) 
 
 " Fli'pes riishly, in diBgnat as rash recoile ; 
 liuttnu on spleen, or moulders in despair." 
 
 HvnUtcorth : Excurtion, bk. v. 
 
 bS.t'-tened (1), pa. par. k a. [Batten (1), y.(.) 
 bat'-tened (2), pa. par. k a. [Batten (2), v.t.) 
 
 b5,f -ten-ing (1), pr. par. & o. [B.^tten (l), v.} 
 
 1. In a transitive sense : Imparting fatness 
 or fertility. 
 
 " The meadowa here, with batt'ning oore cntich'd* 
 Give R|<irit to tike ^.Tites -, Uiree cuciita higti 
 The Joiiit<:d ht-rboge shoots." Philipt. 
 
 2. In an intransitii^e sense : Becoming fat. 
 " While iwiddllng ducks the standing lake desire^ 
 
 Or batt tUnff bogs roll in the sinking ndre." 
 
 Oai/: Pattor<ai. 
 
 bat'-ten-ing (2), pr. par. , a., & s. [Batten (2)^ 
 v.t.] ■ 
 
 vis suhst. : Narrow battens nailed to a wall 
 to which the laths for the plastering are fixed. 
 
 bSt'-ter (I), v.t. [Fr. battre = to beat ; Prov. 
 hat re : Sp. batir ; Port, bater ; lta.\. baitere ; 
 from Lat. batuo and battuo = to beat.] 
 
 A. Ordinal^ Language : 
 
 L To inflict upon any thing or upon any 
 person a succession of heavy blows. 
 
 1. In a general sense: 
 
 "And clattering flints huttcr'd with clnoging hoofs." 
 Teniiyson : A Dream of Fair Wftmen. 
 
 2. Spec. : In the n>ilitary sense defined under 
 B. (Lit. &Jig.) 
 
 "... these hiiufhty words of hers 
 Have hattfT'd me like ru.iring caiiii'Hi abut." 
 
 ahakesp.: 1 Hen. VI.. iiL 3. 
 "Now that those institutions have fnllen we must 
 husten to mop the edifice which it was lately our dutj 
 to buffer.' — .Hacauta^ : Uitt. Eng., ch. i. 
 
 II. To inflict Upon a person or thing a con- 
 tinued assault or hard usage, not necessarily 
 taking the form of actual blows. (In this sense 
 the assailant may be man, one of the inferior 
 animals, wind, rain, and storm, or time.) 
 
 " Batter'd and blackened and worn by oil the storma 
 of the winter." 
 Longfellow : The Courtship of Milca SlanditH. 
 
 ^ For other examples see under Battered. 
 Fig. : Of the effect of passion upon the mind. 
 
 " Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages 
 Aud ft(i</erj down himself." 
 
 Shaketp. : Troilus and Crettida, IL 3. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1, Military: To inflict a succession of heavy 
 blows on a wall or other defence with the view 
 of breaking it down. This was of old done 
 by means of a battering-ram, and now by 
 artillery. [Batteking-ram.] 
 
 2. Forging: To spread metal out by ham- 
 mering on the end. 
 
 bat'-ter (2), v.i. [Fr. battre = to beat, . . . 
 to shiike.J 
 
 Arch. : (Formerly) To bulge out as a badly- 
 built wall ; (now) to slope. [Battkk (1). s.] 
 
 ^ Johnson says, " A word used only by 
 workmen." But Joseph Hunter, \vriting in 
 Boucher's Diet., gives an example of its occur- 
 rence in general literature (derived, however, 
 evidently from the language of carpenters) :— 
 
 ". . . the ilom-liue whereby the evenes of th« 
 squares be tried, whether tliey batter or hang over." — 
 TYantl. of Folydore, Virgil, p. 77. {J. U. in Bouchtr.) 
 
 bat'-ter (3), v.t. [From batter (2). s. (q.v.).] 
 To ]»nste ; to canse one body to adhere to 
 another by means of a viscous substance, 
 
 bat'-ter (l), s. [F^om batter (2), v.] 
 
 Arch. : A backward slope in a wall to make 
 the plumbdine fall within the base ; as in 
 railway cuttings, embankments, &c. (W^eak.) 
 
 batter-mle, s. 
 
 Ar>:h. : A plumb-line designed to Filiate 
 the •■ batter " or slo]»e of a wall not meant to 
 be vertical. The plumb-line itself is perpen- 
 dicular, but the edge is as much to the side of 
 this as th wall is intended to slope. (Francis.) 
 
 bilt'-ter (2), s. [From Fr. battre ~ to beat, to 
 agitate, to stir ; that which is berten, agi- 
 t^ited, or stirred.] 
 
 1, A mixture of several ingredients beaten 
 together with some liquor ; so called from its 
 being so much beaten. 
 
 fate, fat, Gkre, amidst, ^rbat, fall, fatber; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey^-a. qu^kw.
 
 batter — battery 
 
 483 
 
 ■' Om- M.Milil huve alt lUin^r, littJe. hence hu tryd 
 
 Turki-y jjuulU Uvuh from th' egn ia taUer fry \1." 
 
 Kin;;, 
 
 2. A ylulinoiis substance used for producing 
 adiiesiun ; ]iaste used ftir sticking papers, &c., 
 together. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 3. Printing: A bruise of the face of tlie 
 type, when arranged in pages for printing ; 
 also a fiiuiilar defacement of a stereotyped plate. 
 
 batteivpudding* s. A pudding made 
 of Hour, milk, eggs, l>utter, and salt. It is 
 either baked or U/iliid. 
 
 * bat'-ter (3), s. [Corrupted from Fr. has- 
 tanlf] A species of artillery. LBattaht.] 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 b&r-ter (4), S. [nATTER (1), V.t.] 
 
 Pottery: A jilastcT niallt-t used to flatten out 
 a lump of cbiy wliieli is to be laid and fnrraod 
 upon, the whirling table. 
 
 bat'-t6r(y), s. [IJatsman.] 
 
 bat -torecU ' bat-rod^ * y-bat-red (red 
 
 as erd), pa. jKir. & a. [BArruit (1), v.] 
 
 A. As past jKirticipk : lu senses correspond- 
 ing to tliose of the verb. 
 
 B. As particij'iul adjective. Specially—- 
 
 L 0/ things : Having marks indicating that 
 it lias been subjected to blows, 
 
 " Bat npnrely fonii'd, mid lean wlthnl : 
 A l/uitereit uiurioii on his brow." 
 
 Scon: Layt^the L'^st Minstret, Iv. 5. 
 
 IT. 0/ persons : Atfording obvious indica- 
 tions that time lias done its work upon their 
 physical fraine. Used — 
 
 (a) Of old men: 
 
 " I nni a pour old battered fellow, and I would will- 
 ingly end iny dayct i ii pence. "~A rbitth. : Hist. <^ J. Bull. 
 
 Or (/') of old women : 
 
 " In di'inoitds. penrlir. nnd rich brocndes. 
 She shiiiea the Itrst ut baU«r'd Jnxles."-~Pop0. 
 
 bat-ter-er, s. [Kng. hatter; -er.] One who 
 I'iilters. (Johnson.) 
 
 b&t -ter-ing, iJT. par, &> a. [Batter (1), v.] 
 
 battering-ram, s. An ancient military 
 engine used for battering down walls. It 
 existed aumng the Assyrians. See the engrav- 
 ing, taken from a tabUt dated about 880 B.C. 
 In its most perfeel form anion'.; tlie Romans it 
 conaistt'd ot a pole or l»eHm of wood sometimes 
 as nmcl; us SO, IdO, or even V20 feet iu length. 
 It was suspended by its exti-emities from a 
 single point or from two points in anotJur 
 beam above, which Jay horizontally neross 
 iwo posts. When at rest it was level, like 
 
 ASSYRIAN hatterinc-ham (ABotn- S60 B.C.). 
 
 the beam above it. When put in action 
 against a wall, it was swung horizontally by 
 men who sueeewied e.acli other in constimt 
 relays, the blow whieii it yavo tu the uuiaoniy 
 at each vibration being rendered all tlu' more 
 etfective that one end of it was anned with 
 iron. This, being yeuerally formed like a ram's 
 head, originated the name aries (ram), by 
 which it was kn«iwn among the Romans, and 
 "batten ng-rnm, wliidi it obt.iins among nur- 
 selvea. A roc)f or shrrl covered it to protcrt 
 the soldiers who worki'd it from hostile mis- 
 siles, and to fueilltate locoaiotiou it was placed 
 on wheels. 
 
 bit'-tor-j^, s. [In Sw. hatteri; Dan., Ger., & 
 Vr.hatteve: Dut ftntlerij ; Sp. A Port. &ofn-t"a ; 
 Ital. hattcria. I*'roin Fr. batlrc, Prov. liafnri-i 
 — to bejit (Batteii.) Kssential signiflcruliou. 
 a beating ; hence fti)paratua for Inflicting one.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language. : 
 
 t L The act of beating or battering. 
 
 t II. The state of being beaten or battered ; 
 a legal action raised in consequence of having 
 been beaten. [B., I.] 
 
 t III. The wound or other injury produced 
 by a lieating. 
 
 1. Lit. : A wound or other injury of the 
 body. [B.. I.] 
 
 "... nmy Increase the damftfiM at their own diRorL'- 
 tion ; IM may iUhu be the caac ui>on view of an jitioeiun^ 
 bnft-'ru. But then XAiabatterji munt like wise hejilK-K-id 
 BO eerbdiily in the declaration that it inavapinar to 
 W the oaine with the batterji isiB\^itA."—hUtckatQtte ■ 
 CtMiiinitnf., bk. ill., ch, 23. 
 
 2. Fig. : A wound or impression on the heart. 
 " For where a heart U hard, they mnke no batfrrri/ " 
 
 SJiakesii. : fciius £ Adonis. 427. 
 
 IV. Apparatus by which the act or opera- 
 tion of battering is effected. 
 1. Lit.: In the military sense. [B. ,11. 1,2.] 
 
 " All the Buuthem bank of the river was lined by the 
 cnmii nml l/aUeriet of the hostile airuiy."—JUucautai/ : 
 ilisf. AVij/., ch. xvi, 
 
 a. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Heaven's artillery ; lightning, with the 
 accompanying thunder. 
 
 " A dreadlnl fire the floating batt'rt^i make, 
 O'ertiim the mouutain, and the forebt Bhttke." 
 
 lilackiHoro. 
 
 (I)) An argument. 
 
 B. T4:cknicaUy : 
 
 I. Lau} : The unlawful beating of another, 
 or even the toucliing him with hostile intent. 
 It is legitimate for a parent or a master to 
 give moderate correction to his child, his 
 sehnl.-ir, or his apprentice. A churchwarden 
 or beadle may gently liiy hands on a ])erson 
 disturliing a congregation. A person, also, 
 wlio is violently assailed by another may 
 sti'ike bark in self-defence. lie may do so 
 also in defence of his projierty. But to .strike 
 any one in anger, however gently, without 
 these justilieatious, exposes one to tlie liability 
 to be jirosecuted for assault aud battery, the 
 a-^sault being the menacing gesture and the 
 battery tlio actual blow. [Assault.] Wound- 
 ing aijd mayhem are a more aggravated kind of 
 balti-ry. (Dlackstone : Commfin(.,bk. iii., ch. 8.) 
 
 II. llilitanj: 
 
 1. Breaching (siege) tottery : One placed as 
 clo.se as iiossible to the oliject to be destroyed ; 
 as the stone revetment of a fortress. 
 
 2. Counter or direct (siege) battery: One in- 
 tended to crush the opponent's fire by au 
 equal number of heavy guns. 
 
 3. Cross batteries : Two batteries playing on 
 the same point from two diUerent positions. 
 
 4. Elci'-tted (siege) battery: One in which 
 the gun platforms are on the natui-al level of 
 the ground. 
 
 5. Enf hiding battery : One which is placed 
 on the prolongation of the line occupied by 
 the enemy. 
 
 6. Fascine battery : One made of fascines. 
 
 7. Floating hatlery : A heavily armed and 
 armoured vessel intended for bombai'diug 
 fortresses and not for sea cruising. 
 
 8. A gdhion bat^ry : One built up of gabions. 
 
 9. Kal/sunken balto-y: One in which the 
 lerrepleiu is sunk two feet below tho level of 
 the ground. 
 
 10. Masked battery: One that is concealed 
 from view of the enemy by brushwood oi- the 
 non-removal of natuial obstacles in front 
 until it is ready to open Ure. 
 
 11. Mortar battery : One withrmt embrasures 
 in the p;iraiiets, and the platform is hoit- 
 zontJil. The shells are lired over the parapet 
 at an angle of 45*. 
 
 12. 0]ien batteries: Tliose which are not 
 pi-otected by earthen or other fortillcations. 
 
 13. Ricochet battery: One in which the guns 
 are placed on the prolongation of the front 
 cf an enemy's battery, so that by fliriug low 
 charges the shot or shell may be made t(» 
 bound along inside the work aud dijintouiit 
 the guns. 
 
 11. Sand-bag battery : One constructed in 
 rocky or sandy sites of sand-bags lillcd with 
 eartli or sand. 
 
 1.'). Screen {^icgt-) battery : One in which the 
 actual gun Uittery is i)rolected by a low 
 earthen screen j'laced pantllel to and a short 
 distance fiom the main Imttery. 
 
 IG. Sunken (siajc) battery: One In which 
 the gun platforms are sunk tlu'ee feet below 
 the surface. 
 
 17. A certain number of artillerymen united 
 under the command of a field nihcer, and the 
 lowest tactical unit in the artillery. In a 
 battery there are gunners wlio work the gons, 
 and drivers who drive the horses by which 
 these guns are transported from place to 
 place. Ba1terit>s are usually distinguished, as 
 Horse, Fiild, and Garrison. The first two 
 consist of six ^uns each. 
 
 (i) Horse batteries are those in which the 
 gunners are c^rrird partly on the carriages 
 and partly on hrtrses. 
 
 (2) Field batteries are those in which all tht 
 gunners are carried on the carriages ; and 
 these are divided again into (a) Mouutain and 
 (/)) I'o.sition Batteries. 
 
 (S) Garrison batteries are those bodies of foot 
 artillerj-men who have to serve and mount 
 the heavy guns in forts or coast batteries. 
 
 IIL Physics: 
 
 1. A'ii Electric Battery : One consisting of a 
 series of Leyden jars [Levden Jab], the ex- 
 
 BATTERY OF LEYDEN JAR3. 
 
 ternal and internal coatings of which are 
 respectively connected with each other. 
 
 2. A Magnetic Battery or Magazine : One 
 consisting of a number of magnets joined to- 
 gether by their similar jtoles. 
 
 3. A Thermo-ekctric Battery: One in which 
 a number of tbermo-eleetrie couples are so 
 joined togetlier that the second copper of the 
 llrst is soldered to the bismuth of the second, 
 the second copper of this to the bismuth of 
 the third, and so on. It is worked by keeping 
 the odd solderings, for instance, in" ice, and 
 the even ones iu water at a tempemture of 
 100' Fahr. 
 
 'I. A Foltaic Battery (yr 
 Voltaic Pile: A battery 
 or pile constructed by 
 arranging a series of 
 voltaic elements or paire 
 in such a way that the 
 zinc of one element is 
 connected with the coi>- 
 per of another, and so 
 on throuKh the whole 
 series. Tlie first feeble 
 one was made by Volta, , 
 who used only a single i 
 ]iair. [Voltaic Pile.] [ 
 There are two forms of 1 
 it, a Constant Battery and 
 a Gi'avity Lattery. 
 
 (a) A Constant Batteri/, 
 or Constant VvUaic Daitertj : One in which the 
 action continues without material alteuttion 
 for a considerable portion of time. Thia !■ 
 effected by employ- 
 ing two liquids 
 instead of one. 
 The first and beat 
 form of const^mt 
 battery is called a 
 Pauiell's battery, 
 after its inventor, 
 who devised it in 
 the year 1836. It 
 consists of a glass 
 or porcelain vessrl 
 containing a si' 
 rated solution 
 sulpliate of oopj ' 
 innuersed in which 
 is a copper cylinder 
 oi»en at both ends 
 auil perfonitcd by 
 
 lioles. At iho upi»or part of tlie cylinder is an 
 annular shelf perforated by holes, aud below 
 
 VOLTAIC PILE. 
 
 DANIELL ItArrtHV. 
 
 >6il, b6^; po^t, J($^l; oat, 90II, oboma, 9hiii, benph: go, gem; tbln, this; Bin. a^; ozpeet, i^nopbon, exist, -ing. 
 -olan. -tian = slian. -cion, -tion, -slon ^ shun ; -tion, slou ^ zhun. -tloos. -slous = ahiia. -ble, -dlo, &c = b^i, d^
 
 464 
 
 battery — battle 
 
 the level of the solution. Inside the cylinder 
 is a tliin porous vessel of unglazud earthenware, 
 and iuside this last a l>ar of zinc is suspended. 
 Two thm strips of copper are tixed l>y bind- 
 ing-screws to the copi>er and to the zinc ; and 
 several of these cyliiulers. connected together 
 by uniting the zinc or one to the copper of tlie 
 next, form a battery. To keep it in action, 
 crystals of 8uJi>h;ite of copper to rejilace those 
 consumed are placed on the annular shelf, and 
 in the porous vessel is placed a solution of 
 Bait or diluted sulpliuric acid along with the 
 bars of anialt,'amated zinc. As the several 
 chemical elements now mentioned act on each 
 other, a constant stream of electricity is 
 evolved. To this type belong Grove's, Bun- 
 sen's, Callan's, Sniee's, Walker's, and Mari6 
 Davy's batteries. 
 
 (6) A Gravity Battery : One in which the 
 separation is produced by the difference of 
 
 gavity in the substances themselves. To 
 is type belong Calliaud's and Menotti's 
 batteries. (Atkinson: Uanot's Physics^ bk. x., 
 eh. 1.) 
 
 battery-resistance, s. Resistance oc- 
 curring in connection with a voltaic or other 
 battery. 
 bat'-ter-j?-, •. 
 
 Bastball : The pitcher and catcher of a team. 
 
 • bat-tie. a. [Batty.] 
 
 • bat -to, v.L [Batfle, v. (1).] 
 
 b&t'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Bat, v.] 
 
 JL, &, "R, As present participle <C participinl 
 adjective: In a sense corresponding to that of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive: The use and manage- 
 ment of a bat in cricket and other games. 
 
 b&t'-ting» s. [Bat (1).] A sheet of cotton 
 prepared for stulting quilts. 
 
 • bat-tirt. s. [Battart.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 tbaf-tish, a. [Eng. bat (2); -ish.] Resem- 
 bling a bat. 
 
 " To be out late In a battith humour." 
 
 Qenl. Intirueted. 
 
 %&t -tie (tie as tel). • bat -tel. • bat -teU. 
 
 • bat -teil» " battail. " battaile, * bat- 
 all. " bataile {En-i.), * batalll. battail. 
 
 • battayle (Old Scotch), s. [Fr. hitaiUe^ 
 batik-, ti:-'ht, i-ncuuntiT, body of ft)rces, main 
 body of an army ; Prov. hatailhi ; ii\>. I 'alalia ; 
 Port, batalha; Ital. btttdujiia ; all from Low 
 Lat. bata}la{= Clas.s. L;it. pugua = a light, a 
 battlei, from Imtere, Imtucre = to beat.] [Bat- 
 talia, Battalion, Beat.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Languuge : 
 
 I, Of array or equipment for fighting purposes: 
 
 1, Order of battle, battle-array. 
 
 "And in bufaill in gud aray. 
 Befor Sanct Jhonystoun i-ora thai. 
 And ttad Scbyr .■Vmery isch lo lycbt." 
 
 Sarbour, ii. 246. {Jamteton.] 
 
 S. Military equipment (?). 
 
 " Qiihan be wald our folk assail]. 
 Durst uaue o[ Wnlis in baCaiU ride." 
 
 Barbour, i. loa, MS. iJamitton.) 
 TL Of the combatants engaged infighting, or 
 equipped for it : An army in part or in whole. 
 i^ecially — 
 
 1. A division of an army, a battalion, 
 
 " To ilk lord, aud bis bafaitl, 
 Wes ordanyt. quhar he suld assaill." 
 
 Harbour, xvii. 345. MS. {Jamitton.) 
 
 % Still used in poetry : 
 
 ■' In battUt four t>eDeath their eye. 
 The forces of King Kobert lit-. 
 
 Scott : Lord of the Ulei, v\. 10. 
 
 2. The main body of an army as contradis- 
 tinguished from its van and rear. 
 
 "Anffue led the avAnt-gu.inl. biraaelf followed with 
 the ba/tU a good distance beliiiid, and after came the 
 krher." — Bay ward. 
 
 % Not quite obsolete yet. 
 
 '• . , , and it chanced that Brutus with the Roman 
 horsemen, and Aruns, tliesonof King Tarquiuiua, with 
 the Etnii'i-Aii burse, met each other in advance of tlie 
 main f"i"lfi."—Arnold: Hist, of Rome, vol. i.. chap. 
 Til,, p- lu3. 
 
 3. The whole of an army opposed to another 
 In the li.ld. 
 
 " Each battle sees the other's umbered face." 
 
 Sfuiketp. : Henry V., iv.. Chorus. 
 m. Of a hostile encounter between two or more 
 armies, or between two or more individuals, or 
 anything analogous to it : 
 1, Literally : 
 
 (1) Between armies or other large bodies of 
 men, or between beings of any kind. 
 
 (a) Between armies. 
 
 "And the king of Israel diasuised himself, and went 
 Into the baitle."—l Kings xxii. W. 
 
 (b) Between beings. 
 
 " Foolhardy as tb" Eiirthos children, thi- which mode 
 BalCeill against the Oode, so we a God inviuk-." 
 
 Spenser ,- /'. Q , 111. xl 22. 
 
 A pitched battle : A battle in which all the 
 forces on both sides are engaged. 
 
 To give battle (nf an attacking force): To 
 take the initiative in fighting ; also (of a force 
 on the defensive) to be prepared for an attack. 
 
 " The English army, that divided was 
 Into two jiarts. is now coujoiDd in one, 
 Aud means tu give yuu bnt'te presently." 
 
 Shciketp. : I Hen. »'/., v. 2. 
 
 To join battle : Mutually to engage in 
 battle. 
 
 f\ Either (a) the name of one of the comba- 
 tants may be a nominative before the verb, 
 and that of the other an objective governed by 
 with : 
 
 "... and they Joined battle with them in the vale 
 of Siddim"((J0'i< xiv. 6) 
 
 Or (b) the names of both combatants may be 
 nominatives before the verb. 
 
 " Then the Romans and the Uitins Joined battls by 
 the Lake Regillus."— ^r/ioii; But. qf Some, vot i., 
 chap, vti., p. 116. 
 
 To offer battle : To give the enemy an oppor- 
 tunity if not even a temptation to fight. 
 
 ^ According to Sir Edwiird Creasy, the fol- 
 lowing were the fifteen "Decisive Battles of 
 the World":— 
 
 L The Battle of Marathon. B.C. *V>. 
 
 2. The Defeat of the Athenians at Syracuse, B.C. 413. 
 
 3. The Battle of Arbela, B.C. 3;ll. 
 
 4. The Battle of the Metaurus. B.C. 2o:. 
 
 5. The Victory of Arminius over the Bomikn legions 
 under Varus, A. D. 9. 
 
 6. The Battle of Chalons. A.D. 45L 
 
 7. The Battle of Tours. A.D, 7:(2. 
 
 8. The Battle of Hastings. A.D. 1066. 
 
 9. Joan of Arc's victory over the English at Orleans, 
 A.D. 1429, 
 
 10. The Defeat of the Spanish Armada, A.D. 1588. 
 
 11. The Battle o( Blenheim. A.D. 17<jL 
 IZ The Battle of Fiiltowa, A.D. 170L', 
 
 13. The Victury of the Ainericanfl over Bujgoyne at 
 Saratoga, A.D. 1777. 
 
 14. The Battle of Valmy. A.D. 1792. 
 
 15. The Battle of Waterloo. A.D. 1815. 
 
 (2) Between individuals. (In thi« case the 
 word more commonly employed is eombat.) 
 [B. 1.] 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of a struggle of any kind : 
 
 (a) A long protracted military, political, 
 social, or other struggle. 
 
 " For Freedom's battle once begun. 
 Bequeathed from bleeding aire to son, 
 Thuugh vanquished oft is ever won." 
 
 Byron. 
 
 (b) Tlie struggle for existence which every 
 liuman being, as also every animal and plant, 
 must c^rry on during the whole period of his 
 or its life. 
 
 "... other variations useful in some ynj to each 
 being in the great and complex battle of life." — Dar- 
 utin: Oriffin ^ Species (ed. 1859), chap, iv., p. 60. 
 
 (2) 0/ success in a fight or struggle: Victorj' 
 in battle. 
 
 "... the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to 
 the strong."— £rc7ea. ix. IL 
 
 B. TechJiically: 
 
 1. Law. Trial hy battle, or wager of battle 
 (or battel, as the spelling was) : A barbarous 
 method of deciding in the court of last resort, 
 by personal combat, all civil and criminal 
 questions turning on disputed matters of fact. 
 The practice seems to have been irameniorially 
 in use among the Northern nations ; the Bur- 
 gundians reduced it to stated forms about tlie 
 end of the lifth centur>* ; from them it passed 
 to the Franks and Normans, and through 
 William the Conqueror came to be establisln-d 
 in England. It was used (1) in courts-martial, 
 or courts of chivalrj* aud honour ; (2) in 
 appeals of felony ; and (3) upon cases joined 
 in a writ of rightr— the last aud most solemn 
 decision of real property. In civil actions the 
 parties at variance appointed champions t^.) 
 light for them, but in appeals of felony they 
 had to do so themselves. The weapons were 
 batons of an ell long, and a four-cornered 
 target. The combat went on tdl the stars 
 appeared in the evening, unless one of the 
 combatants proved recreant and cried craven. 
 If he did so, or if his champion lost the battle, 
 Divine Providence was sujiposed to have de- 
 rided that his cause was bad. If the one wlio 
 thus failed was appellant against a charge of 
 murder, he was held to have done the felonious 
 deed, and without more ado was hanged. 
 Henry II. struck the first blow .-it the system 
 of trial by battle by giving the defendant in a 
 case of property the option of the grand 
 
 assize, then newly introduced The last trial 
 by battle in the Court of Common Pleas at 
 Westminster was in the year 1571, the last 
 in the provinces in 163S. The case of Ash- 
 ford V. Thornton, in 1S18, having nearly led 
 to a judicial duel of the old type, the Act 59 
 Geo. III., chap. 46, passed in 1819, finally 
 abolished trial by battle. Montesquieu traces 
 both duelling aud knight-errantry back to the 
 trial by battle. {Blackstone: Con(menf.,bk. iii, 
 chap. 22, and bk. iv., chaps. 27, 33, &c.) 
 2. NaL Science. Battle of lift. [A., III. 2 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes the words battle, 
 cfimbai, and engagement : — " Battle is a general 
 action requiring some preparation ; combat is 
 only particular and sometimes unexpected. 
 Conii}at has more relation to the act of hghting 
 than battle, which is used with more propriety 
 simply to denominate the action. ' In the 
 battk the co7n^a( was obstinate and bloody.' 
 In this .';euse engagenunt and cctmbat are analo- 
 gous, but the former has a specific relation to 
 the agents and parties engaged, which is not 
 implied in the latter term. We speak of a 
 person being present, or wounded, or fighting 
 desperately in an engagement ; on the other 
 hand, we speak of engcujing in a combat, chal- 
 lenging to single combat, &c. Battles are 
 fought between armies only ; they are gained 
 or lost. Cumbats are entered into between 
 individuals, in which they seek to destroy or 
 excel. Engagements are confined to no par- 
 ticular number, only to such as are engaged, 
 A general engagem€7it is said of an army when 
 the whole body is engaged ; partial engage- 
 ments respect only such as are fought by small 
 jtarties or companies of an army." 
 
 battle-array, s. The array or order of 
 
 battle. 
 
 " Two parties of fine women, placed in the opposite 
 side boxe.s, seemed drawn up in battle-array one 
 against the other." — Addison. 
 
 battle-axe i,Eng.), *battar-&x ipid 
 
 Scotch), s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A weapon like an axe, formerly 
 used in battle. 
 
 " But littil effect of speir or battar-ax," 
 
 Dunbar: Bannatyn* Poems, p. 43. it. S. 
 " Four men-at-anus came at their backs, 
 With balbert. bill, and battle-iuce." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, L 1 
 
 ^ In the first example Jamieson considers 
 that battar-ax may be an error of an early 
 transcriber for battal-ai; if not, then it is 
 directly from Fr. baitre = to beat. 
 
 2. Fig. : Militarj- power. The battle-ax in 
 Jer. li. 20 is the military power by the instru- 
 mentality of which God should execute his 
 judgment on Babylon. 
 
 battle-bed, s. The " bed " on which a 
 slain soldier is left to repose after a battle. 
 
 ■' In the strong faith which brings the viewless nigh. 
 And pour d rich odours on tlieir battle-heU." 
 
 Bemani : The Howl af Liberty. 
 
 battle-bell, s. A bell used to siunmoa 
 people to battle, or for some similar purpose. 
 
 '■ I hear the Florentine, who from his palace 
 Wheels out his battle-bell with dreadful din." 
 
 Longfellow: TTie Artena I at Springfield. 
 
 battle-brand, s. A "brand" or sword 
 used in battle. [Bkand.] 
 
 •■ Thy father's battle-brand . . ." 
 
 Scott : Lady qfthe Lake. U. IL 
 
 battle-broil, s. Broil or contention of 
 battle. 
 
 '* When falls a mate in battle-broil." 
 
 Scott : Bokeby. L 2L 
 
 battle-call, s. A call or summons to 
 battle. 
 
 " Valencia roused her at the battlt-calL" 
 
 Scott : rwion <if Don Hoderick, at. xlvL 
 
 battle-cry, s. a cry given forth by troops 
 of certain nations when engaging in battle, 
 
 " How shall she bear that voice's tone. 
 At wbuse loud battle-cry alone 
 Whole st^uadrons oft in panic ran," 
 
 Moore: Lalla liookh ; fire-lVorshippeTL 
 
 ^ Occasionally used figuratively for the 
 watchword of parties engaged in warfare of 
 another kind— e.p., political or social. 
 
 battle-day, s. The day of battle. 
 
 " The beetle with bis radiance manifold. 
 A maik-d angel on a battletlay.' 
 Wordsworth : S/anias on Tliomson'i Castle tff TndcL 
 
 battle-dell, s. A dell in which a battle 
 has occurred. 
 
 " The faithful band, our sires, who fell 
 Here in the narrow battle-deli I " 
 
 Hemans : Sicist Song. 
 
 f&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, caxneU her. there ; pine. pit. stre, sir, marine ; go, poU 
 or, wore, wglf. work, who, son ; miite, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, so, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 battle— batyldore 
 
 465 
 
 battle-field, s. A " field." plain, or other 
 extended ana on which hostile armies fight 
 with each other. 
 
 battle-fray, s. The fray, affray, or col- 
 lision i)f battle. 
 
 battle-ftront, s. The front presented by 
 nil army drawn up in order of battle. 
 
 battle -ground, s. The ground or " field " 
 selected for battle, or on which battle actually 
 takes place. 
 
 battle-beath, s. A heath on which a 
 battle takes place, 
 
 battle -born, s. A horn summoning men 
 to battle. 
 
 battle-piece, s. A piece or picture, o.- 
 ocaisioiially a musical composition, repre- 
 ■enting a battle. 
 
 A plain on which a 
 
 battle-plain, s. 
 
 battle takes I'lacf. 
 
 battle -royal, s 
 
 1. A battle of game cooks, in which more 
 than two are engaged. (Grose.) 
 
 2. A vUlec, in which more than two persons 
 fight each other with fists and cudgels. 
 (Thackeray.) (Goodrich and Porter.) 
 
 battleship, «. A heavily armored war- 
 Bhip (if the largest claae, carrying guns of the 
 heaviest calibre .Btronger and lem afieedy tliau 
 a cruiser, larger and moie Beaworlhy than a 
 monitor Battloehipa of tu-day are really 
 floating furtresfliw of tougheue'l ateel. Their 
 armor ranges from 8 to 18 inches in tluL-k- 
 nesa, being heaviest amidBhi|i6, to protect the 
 maciiinery.atid upon tlie turret-like structures 
 in which the main battery is munnted. Kour 
 guns of 13-inch calibre are carried by the 
 "Indiana" of our navy, which is conceded to 
 be the finest and most effective battleahip 
 afioat Two of these muuster puns are located 
 in earli main tnrTet. The aecmiHry batteries, 
 cunip'ised of smaller riflea. rapid-fire guns, and 
 gatlinga, are located in tlie sponaona, on the 
 gun-detka and upon the military tojie. The 
 "Kentucky," and other liattlealiipa of her 
 type, tlie cuuBtruotiun tif which waa begun in 
 Jiinuary, 1896, will have twti turrets, one above 
 the other, at either end of the furtreee, the 
 upper turrets mounting twu 8-inch and the 
 lower luixeta two 12-inch rifles. All four of 
 these guns may be trained on a given apot and 
 discharged at once, deliveiing a blow that 
 would annihilate the strongest adversary ever 
 cotiBlructed. The hulls ot warships of the 
 *' Indiana" type are an constructed with water- 
 tight compartments and fixed bulkheads that 
 the central portion would keep afloat even if 
 both enda of the craft were shot away. The 
 average speed of our battleships is from 12 to 
 14 knots, with a capacity for making afa high 
 as 16 knots under favorable conditions. The 
 total rost of a firat-clasa battleship, fully 
 equipped, is from 8fi.(K:K),(HlU to $7,()U(l,00(i, but 
 it i« believed that thia will be reduced hereafter 
 by improved antl more ecouonucal methoda of 
 Construction. 
 
 battlo-ahout. s- A shout raised in battle. 
 
 battle Sigrn, s. A sign or signal given 
 for batrlr. 
 
 battle -signal, s. A signal given for 
 
 battle. 
 
 battle-Bong, s. A song sung by troops 
 to animate tliem when proceeding to battle. 
 
 battle -strife, 5. The strife of battle. 
 
 battle- target, s. A round target for- 
 merly used in buttle. 
 
 battle-thunder, s. The thunder-like 
 Bound given forth by the cannon and lesser 
 guns in battle. 
 
 battle-word, s. The " word," signal, or 
 watchword given forth by a leader to his 
 followers wln-n engaging in battle. 
 
 ■■ Atlft Mill Mi\liuiin-t tlteir bartltteord." 
 
 • b&t tlo {1) (tie as t^l), ' b&t'-til, r.(. & i. 
 [KArrKL(l).] 
 
 b&t tie (2) (tie as tel), " batail. * bal^ 
 alien, )'.i.& t. [From battle (2), s. (q. v.). In 
 Fr. bata tiler ; Prov. & Port, batalhar ; Sp, 
 hataUnr = to fight, to fence; Ital. battagliarc 
 — to fight, to skirmish.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 I. lit. 0/ a conjtict between physical forces : 
 
 1. To fight a battle ; to take part in a battle. 
 " Ob : more or Icsa thau lufui— id liigti or Ion, 
 
 tiattling with natioits, Hyiug from the field ~ 
 
 Bs/ron : ChiUU Harold, lii. 33. 
 
 2. To struggle ; to contend in a conflict of 
 any kind, even though unworthy the name of 
 a battle. 
 
 " Her ragged and Btftrving soldiers often mingled 
 with the crowd of be^^gars at the doom of conventB. 
 and liiUtUd there for a ineas of pottage aud a crust of 
 bread"— J/dCduitty . Uitt. Eng ^c\l■ xx. 
 11. Fig. Of a conflict between, moral forces: 
 To be in confiictor antagonism with anything ; 
 to struggle against anything. 
 
 " I own he hates au actiuti b&se, 
 ms virtues batcUng with bia place " 
 
 Sufi/t. 
 
 B. Transitive : To contest, to dispute by 
 force of aiTus, or in any other hostile way. 
 (Followed by it, which gives the ordinary in- 
 transitive verb a transitive character.) 
 
 " I battlf it against Him, as I battled 
 In highest heaven."— Zt^ron : Cain, iL 2. 
 
 b&t -tied (tied as teld), • bat -telcd, a. 
 
 [From O. Fr. bataillier = to furnish with battle- 
 ments.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ijing. : Possessed of battlements. 
 [Embattled,] 
 
 " So tliou. faff city ! disarrayed 
 Of buttled wall and rauiparfs aid." 
 
 icart Murrnion. lutrod. to canto v. 
 
 2. Her.: Having the chief, chevron, fesse, or 
 anything similar borne on one side in the form 
 of "the battlements of a castle or fort. 
 
 bat'-tle-door, bit -tle-dbre, " bit'-tle- 
 der, ' bit -yl-dore, * batyldoure (tie 
 
 as tel), s. (Etymology doubtful, probably 
 from Sp. batidor = oue who or that which 
 beats ; batir - to beat.] 
 • 1. A washing beetle. 
 
 " B-itj/ldoure or wasahynge betyl, Feritorium."— 
 Prompt Parv. 
 
 2. The instrument with which a shuttle- 
 cock is struck. It consists of a handle and 
 a flat expanded board or palm at the top; a 
 racket. 
 
 " Playthings which are above their alclll, as tops 
 gigs, baCtledoori. and the like, which are to he need 
 with labour, should indeed be procured them."— 
 Locke. 
 
 3. A game played with a shuttlecock, which 
 is driven to and fro by two persons with 
 battledores. 
 
 " 4. A child's hornbook. (Todd.) 
 
 ba.t'- tie - ment (tie as tel), " bit- el~ 
 ment, s- [From O. Fr. batilkment ; bastille 
 = made like a fortress ; Low Lat. bastilla, 
 bastillus = tower, fortification.] [Bastille.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 I. Lit. (Arch. £ Ord. Lang.): 
 1. A wall or rampart built around the top 
 of a fortified building, with interstices or em- 
 
 EATTLEMENTS. 
 
 brasures to discharge arrows or darts, or fire 
 guns through. 
 
 2. A similar erection around the roofs of 
 churches and other Gothic buildings, where 
 the object was principally ornamental. They 
 are foumi not only upon parapets, but as orna- 
 ments on the transoms of windows, &c. 
 
 3, A wall built around a flat-roofed house in 
 the East and elsewhere to jTCvent any one 
 from falling into tlie street, area, or garden. 
 
 IL Fig. : A high aud dangerous social or 
 
 political elevation. 
 
 " That stands upon the battl^meTUi of slate ; 
 I'd ratlier be aecure than great "—^orru. 
 
 B. In an attributive sense in such a com* 
 pound as the following :— 
 
 battlement-wall, s. A wall forming the 
 battlement to a building, 
 " And the mooubeam was bright ou his battUm€nt 
 toalls." Bemant : QuMriUa Song. 
 
 bat'-tle-ment~ed (tie as tel), a. [Eng. 
 battUineni ; -ed. ] Furnished with battle- 
 ments ; defended by battlements. 
 
 •■So broad [the wall of Babylon) tliat six cliarlota 
 could well drive together at the tup, and bo batlle- 
 nvnft^d that they could not falL'— J*(r T. Herbert: 
 Travel*, p. 22o 
 
 • bit'-tler, s. [Batteler.1 
 
 • bS,tt -let, s. [Batlet. 1 
 
 ' bat'-tling (I), * bat-ling. *bat'-le-Ing 
 
 (le = el),;"-, par. [Battle (1), v.. Battel, v.] 
 
 b£itt'-ling (2), pr. par., adj., & s. [Battle (2^ 
 r.] The act or oi)eralion of fighting, in a 
 literal or figurative sense ; contest, fight, 
 struggle. 
 
 " The livid Fury spread- 
 She blaz'd In omens, swell'd the gruaoing winds 
 With wild surmises, bafflingi. sounds of war " 
 
 Thumton: Liberty, pt 4. 
 
 t bfi-t -tol'-o-gist, s. [See Battologize, v,(.] 
 One who repeats liis words unnecessarily. 
 
 " Should a truly dull battologist, that is of Aoso- 
 niua's character, quum jmuctt, qiiam dtu toyuunlur 
 Atcicil that an hour by the gla-ss epeaketli nothing ; 
 . . .'■— IfAiftoc*: Manner: <,f the English, p. 209. 
 
 t bit-tol-O-gi ze, v.t. [Gr. par7o\oy€oi (hat- 
 tologeo) {Matt. vi. 7, Gr, Test.) = to stiimmer, 
 to repeat the same syllable, word, clause, or 
 sentence over and over again : ^aTTos (battos) 
 = a stammerer, Aoyos (logos) = discourse, and 
 Eng. sutf. -tzc = to make.] To repeat tlie same 
 word or idea with unnecessary frequency. 
 
 •• After the Eastern mode, they wagged their t-odl•^ 
 bowing their heads, and batCologiitng the namej 
 Allough Wfi:Miduw, aud i/ahumet very often."— Sir T. 
 Herbert: Travel*, p I9L 
 
 t bS-t-tol'-o-gy, s. [Fr. hattologte; from Gr. 
 ^(jTTokoyia (battologia) = stammering.] [See 
 v.t.] The repetition of the same word or idea 
 with unnecessary frequency. (Milton,) 
 
 • bat -ton, s. & a. [Batten, s. & a,] 
 
 • bat-to on, s. [Baton.] 
 
 bit-tor-y", s. A name given by the Hanso 
 
 Towns to their magazines or factories abroad. 
 
 b&ttS, s. [Borrs,] Colic. (5corc/t.) 
 
 '■ . . . the last thing ye sent Cuddle when he had tbi 
 bafti e'en wrought like a charm.'— 3cof( ; Old Mor- 
 tality, cb. vii. 
 
 b&t'-tue, s. [Fr. ba»uc= beating ; from hattrt 
 
 — to beat.] 
 
 Among sportsrMn : The process or operation 
 of beating the bushes to start game, or drive 
 it within, prescribed limits, where it may be 
 more easily shot. 
 
 ' b&t'-tu-lato, v.t. [A Levantine word. 
 Etymologj' doubtful.] 
 Comm. : To prohibit commerce. 
 
 • bS,t-tu-la'-tlon, s. [From Eng. battulaU 
 (q.v.).]" A prohibition of commerce. 
 
 bjit-tu -ta, s. [Ital. battuta = time in music, 
 
 . . . the beating of the pulse ; from battere = 
 to beat.] 
 
 Music: The measurement of time by beat- 
 ing. [A Battuta. J 
 
 bit -ty, • bdt'-tie, a. [Eng. bat(t): -y.] Bat- 
 like ; pertaining to a bat. 
 
 " Till o'er their brows death -counterfeiting sleep. 
 With .'eoden legs and bully w lugs duth creep. 
 
 Shaketp. : Mid. A'ight'i Ilream.llt J 
 
 • b&t -line, s. Old form of Baton. 
 
 bat'Ward, *. [From A.S. 6a( = boat ; and 
 
 Eng. u'artf, A.S. ireard = a keeper.] [Boat, 
 
 Ward.] A " boatkeeper," i.e., a boatman, 
 (^cofc^i.) 
 
 " Bot tcho a batvard ettyr that 
 TU byr apowsyd husband gat, 
 
 Bftyr that mouv a dav 
 
 Tho Satwardti land that callyd thai* 
 
 tVyntoten, t1, I*, tL 
 
 • b&t'-i^l-dbre, s. [Battledoor.] 
 
 boil, bo^; p^t. J^l; oat, 90!!, ohoms, 9bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = i; 
 -dan. -tian = Bhan. -tlon. -alon = shun ; -^on, -(ion = shun, -tlous, -sious, -oIoub = shiLs. -ble, -die, ^^c = b^l, d^
 
 466 
 
 batz— bavaroy 
 
 batz» batzc, s. [In Oer. baU, hatze, bat::en ; 
 Low Lat. barco, bncius, bacenus = of the 
 Swiss canton of Berne, having on it the figure 
 of a be:rr ; from Ger. hdtz, ^ft0 = bear.] A coin 
 of coppor with a slight admixture of silver, 
 formerly current in parts of Switzerland and 
 Gerniany. Its value was about a halfpenny 
 sterling. 
 
 t baub, s. [Apparently imitated from the 
 soimd.j Beat of drum. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... for that effect, ordains a bauti to l>e Vieatt throw 
 the to«Ti, that iiouf may pretend ignorant. "—/)(•»■</ of 
 Tbw'i Couiicit of Jc'iburgh [17 Hi PtlUion^ FUaheTS. 
 A. 13H. (Jtiinif^oii.'i 
 
 bau-be'e, s. [Bawbee.] {Scotch.) 
 
 bau'-ble (l\ * babulle, * bable. s. [From 
 Eng. hob ; Scotch bab, as (•.= ti> move smaitly 
 up and down; as s. = a lump, a bunch. 
 (Bob.) Wedgwood sets the exanipb of sepa- 
 rating this from Bauble (2), witli which it is 
 generally united.] 
 
 1. OrigliiaUy : A stick with a lump of lead 
 hanging from its summit, used to lieat dogs 
 with 
 
 " Bitbutte OT babfe : LibrilUpegmft." "Llbrilladiol- 
 tur iiistniitu-iituiii tilivniidf: a bubTe nr a ttog^'e 
 rDHlyi>tft" "Pei;iii:t. l<nciiiii9>Mimniassa {^Innitii in i^nni- 
 niitate peiKiriitr-. — 'V-rn/ir. l'arv.,and FootnoUt lf>i(. 
 
 2. Later: A short 
 Btick or wand, with 
 a head with asses" 
 ears can'ert at the 
 end of it ; this was 
 carried by the fools 
 or jesters of former 
 times. (Malone's 
 Shakesjieare, in. 465.) 
 {Jamieson.) 
 
 ^(a) Perhaps Ihis 
 second meaning of 
 the word should go bauble. 
 
 under Bauble (2). 
 
 (/') When Oliver Cromwell, losing patience 
 witli tJie then existing House of Communs.and 
 with parliamejitary government in general, 
 turned the members unceremoniously out of 
 doors, feeling himself— 
 
 " Forced (though it grieved his soall to rule aloue," 
 
 his words were but few, but among those 
 few (as all will remember) there came fortli 
 the notable direction as to the disjiosal of 
 the parliamentary mace— "Take away that 
 biiuble; " or, by other accounts, his language 
 was, " Wliat shall be done (or, What shall we 
 do) with these fool's baxibles? Here, carrj' it 
 away I " 
 
 ban'-ble (2). baw'-ble, ' bable, 5. [From 
 Fr. babioU = a toy, a bauble, a trifle, a gew- 
 gaw, a plaything.] 
 
 A. As substuntive : 
 
 L LH. : A gewgaw, a tinsel or other orna- 
 ment of trifling value ; any material thing 
 which is showy but useless. 
 
 " Thia shall be writ to fright the fry away. 
 Who draw their little batoblet when they play " 
 Drudcn. 
 "... almost ereiy great house in tlie kingdom con- 
 tained a muaeum of these grotesque baubles." ~Mu- 
 caulitij : nut Eng., ch, xl 
 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ things : Anything not material which 
 is specious or showy, but worthless. Speci- 
 ally — 
 
 (a) Trifling conversation ; pretentious non- 
 Bense. 
 
 "If. In our contest, we do not interchaDge useful 
 notions, we shall traffick tyya and baubiea "—QonKm- 
 menf of the Tonjue 
 
 (6) A composition of little value. 
 
 " Our author then, to pleriae you in your way. 
 Presents you now a bawhle of a play, 
 III giugling rhyme-"— Ora/iviUd, 
 
 (c) A sham virtue ; a virtue attributed to 
 one by people who look from a distance, but 
 which would on closer inspection prove coun- 
 terfeit. 
 
 " A prince, the moment he is crown'd, 
 lunvrita evi-ry virtuf round. 
 As emblems *>! the sovereign ix>w'r, 
 Like other b'ltcbl^ji of the Toivr"— .Su-^ff. 
 
 2. Of persons: One small in size and unim- 
 portant. A contemptuous or pretendedly con- 
 temptuous term for a wife or other female. 
 
 "She tiaunts me in every place. I was the other 
 day talking on the sea-bank with some Venetlaiia 
 and thither comes the bauble, and, by this baud, fall- 
 me thus about my neck^'—Shalietp. : Othcll</. Iv. i. 
 
 "B. Aitributiiyly : Toy, miniature ; showy, 
 but not much worth, 
 
 " And where the gardener Robin, day by day. 
 Drew me to school along the public way, 
 Delighted with my bauble c<«ch. . . ." 
 Cwp«r ; On the Receipt ^f my MoUUr't Pietitr*. 
 
 bau'-bUng, * baw'-bling, a. [From Eng. 
 baubU (2), and -ing, dimiu. suffix.] Trifling; 
 contemptible. 
 
 " A bawbltTti; vessel waa he captain of. 
 For aba}low draught aud bulk unprized." 
 
 SfKtJmsp. : Tiocifth Sight, v, 1. 
 
 baa'-9e-ant, 5. [Bauseant.] 
 
 baacb (eft guttural), bangh (gh = f ), a. 
 
 [Scaud. bdgr = poor,] Inditlereni, poor, witli- 
 out substance or stiiniina. {N.E.D.) 
 
 *bau'-chle,ba'^hle,ba'-chel(rft guttural, 
 chle as Chel), s. [Etym. dou"btful, perhaps 
 from Unich (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : An old shoe used as a slipper. 
 
 "Through my auld bacbte peep'd my muckle toe." 
 Taylor: Pneint, p. 4. {Jamieton.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Wliatsoever is treated with con- 
 tempt: or disregard ; a ue'er-do-well. 
 
 (a) To mak a haucUk of anything = to use 
 it so frequently aud familiarly "as to show that 
 one has no respect for it. 
 
 (b) To mak a bauchle ofa person = to treat him 
 as the butt or the la ugliing -stock of a company. 
 
 baa-chle» ba'-chle (chle as ohel), v.t. 
 
 [Bauchle, s.] To distort, to vilify. (Jamitson) 
 
 ' ba uch-ling, 5. [Bauchle.] Taunting, scorn- 
 ful and coutunielious rallying ; " chatl'." 
 
 "And alGwa because that &<iitc/ifin9 and reproving 
 at the assemblies . . . na persoiin or i>ersouni8. of 
 ather --f the saidis realiuis, beir. schaw, or declair 
 i.»y SIKH or Liiikin of repruif or bauchliuff. agninis oiiy 
 aubjwit of the opposite realme . , ."—fiorbour J/at- 
 Uru Iinl/uur'» Pract.. p. 0u6. {Jamietoii.) 
 
 bauch'-ly.arfy. [Bauch.] Sorrily.indiCferently. 
 
 " Couip.ar'd with hers, tdeir lustre f.i', 
 And bnuchlu tell 
 Her beauties, she excels th«-iii a'." 
 
 Jiamtay: Poemt, ii. 897. 
 
 bauch'-ness, s. [Bauch.] Want, defect. 
 
 Bau'-^is, s. [Lat. Baiicis, (1) the wife of Phi- 
 lemon, a Phrj'gian ; (2) any pious old woman 
 who is poor.] 
 
 Astronomy : An asteroid, the I72nd found. 
 It was discovered by Borelli, on the oth of 
 February, 1877. 
 
 t bau'-ole (cle as eel), s. [Bywd.] 
 
 bau'-de-kin, s. [Baldachin.] 
 
 * baud'-er-ie, "baud'-rie, s. [BA^vDRY.] 
 
 baa-dis'-ser-lte, s. [From Bmtdissero, near 
 Turin, where it occurs.] A mineral of chalky 
 appearance and adhering to the tongue. Dana 
 places it under his Earthy Sub-variety of Ordi- 
 nary Magnesite. [Maonesite.] 
 
 *baud'-iick, * baud'-er-^k, • baud- 
 rick, * baud'-ry, s. Old spellings of 
 Baldric. 
 
 baud'-ron^, baud'-rans, bad'-ran^, 
 bath'-ron^, 5. A nick-niune for a cat, hke 
 "grimalkin" in England, (Scotch.) 
 
 If The term is appreciative rather than 
 contemptuous. 
 
 " He had a beard too, and whiskers turned upwards 
 on his upiwrlip, aa long &a bauUr<nu' . . ."—Heott . 
 Anti-jiiary, ah. IX. 
 
 *baud-y, a. [Bawdy.] 
 
 bau'-er-a, s. [Named after two brothers. 
 Francis and Ferdinand Bauer, higiily eminent 
 botanical drauglitsmeu.] A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Hydrangeaeese, or 
 Hydrangeads. It consists of small Australian 
 shrubs with opposite sessile trifoliolate leu\es 
 and handsome rose-coloured or pm'ple flowers. 
 
 * bau-er-a'-9e-a9, * ban-er'-e-ae, s. pi. 
 
 [Bauera.] According to some botanists, an 
 order of Exogens akin to Hydraugeads ; but 
 it has not been generally accepted. 
 
 * bau -frei^, s. [Berfray] 
 
 bau-ge', 5. teamed from Bauge, a town of 
 France, in the department of Mnine-et-Loire. ] 
 A drugget of tliick-spun thread aud coarse 
 wool, manufactured in Burgundy. 
 
 * bau'-ger, a. [Etymology doubtful.] Bald, 
 barbarous, bad. 
 
 "... and that also he rede la his batiffer Latlue."— 
 Half: Brie/Chron. qf Sir John OUcattell. ^Bouc!^er.} 
 
 * bau'-g^e, s. [A.S. bmg, beak, beg =a brace- 
 let, a collar, a cro\m ; Fr. baguc =- a ring. ] An 
 
 ornament, as a ring, a bracelet^ or anything 
 similar ; an ensign. [Badge.] 
 
 " His Bchinyng scheild, with his baugte tuke ha" 
 Doiigla* : Virgil, 52, 13. [Jamieton.) 
 
 bau-hin'-i-a, 5. [Bxii.bauhinia; Fr. baukinr. 
 XaiM'-d by Blumier after ,Iohn and Cas]iar 
 Bauhin, the plants which have two-lobed 
 le^ives being deemed suitaldc for rendering 
 honour to two brothers, instead of t<j one 
 person simply.] Mountain-Ebony. A genus 
 of plants belonging to tlie order Fabacew, or 
 Leguminospe, and the sub-order Cu'salpinieft 
 The si>ecies, which are mostly cUmbera be- 
 longing to the East or West Indies, have 
 beautiful flowers. 
 
 bau-hin'-i-c-SB, s. pi. [Baurinia.] 
 
 Hut. : A tribe of the sub-order Csesalpiniete. 
 
 'bauk, baulk (I usually mute), s. [Balk, s.] 
 (Scotch.) Uncultivated places between ridges 
 of Land. (Scolch.) 
 
 " Upon a banlh, that is. an unploughed ridge of land 
 interposed among the corn . . ." Scott; Heart of 
 Mid-Lothian, ch. xx\'l 
 
 * bauk-height, bawk-height, adv. 
 As high as the bauk (i.e. balk) or beam of a 
 house or barn. 
 
 bauk, v.L [Balk, v.] 
 
 * bauld, a. A fonn of Bald, a. 
 
 bauld, a. [Bold.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bauld'-lie, adv. [Boldly.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bauld-ness, s. [Boldness.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " bauld'-rxck. s. [Baldric] 
 
 bau-lite, s. [From Mount Baula, in Iceland.] 
 A muieial, a variety of Orthoclase. It is 
 called also Krablite. It is a siliceous felsjta- 
 thic species, forming the basis of the Trachyte 
 Pitcltstoue aud Obsidian. 
 
 baulk, s. [Baur, 5.] 
 
 baun'-sclieidt-isin, $. [Named for the 
 
 inventor. II. Baunscheidt.j 
 
 Mett: Acupuncture by means of needles 
 that have been dipped in an irritant aobstance. 
 
 baun'-sey, s. [Bawson.] A badger. 
 
 "/iaunscg or beustun beat: Taxus, melota." — 
 ProiMpi. Parv. 
 
 bau'-se-ant, beau'-se-ant (eau as 6), 
 * bau'-9e-aut, s. [Fr. ; from ttau = well, 
 and seatU = sitting.] 
 
 1. The banner borne by the Knights Tem- 
 plars in the thirteenth century. It was of 
 cloth, striped black and white ; or in heraldic 
 language, sable and argent. 
 2- The Templars' battle-cry. 
 
 bau'-son, s. [Bawson.] 
 
 bauson-faced, a. [Bawson-faced.] 
 
 bau'-sy, a. [O. Sw. basse = a strong man.] 
 Big, strong. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... and benches narrow, 
 And bauxv hands to ber a barrow." 
 Dutibar : Maitland Poe'HS, p. 110. {Jamieton.) 
 
 bau'-ter, v.l. [Etymology doubtful] To be- 
 come haitieaed, {S. in BoucJur.) 
 
 ' baut'e-roll, s. [Botte-rol.] 
 
 baux -ite, s. [Beauxite.] 
 
 ba'-va-lite, s. [Etymology doubtful. It has 
 beeu'derived from Fr. bos vallon = a low vale 
 or dide. ] 
 Mill. : A variety of Chamoisite. 
 
 'Ba-var'-i-an, a. Si s. (From Eug. Bavar{(an). 
 
 In Fr. Bavarien, adj.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to Bavaria, now a kingdom 
 constituting a portion of the Geimaa empire. 
 (Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiii.) 
 
 2. A native of Bavaria. (Stanfiope: Hist. 
 Eng., lS7t», p. 153.) 
 
 bav-a^r6^ (Eng.), baV-a-ry, baV-a-rie 
 
 (Scotch), s. [From Fr. Bavarois= Bavarian.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A great-coat ; properly, one made 
 meet for the body. 
 
 2. Fig. : A disguise : anything employed to 
 cover moral turpitude. 
 
 " Diana use to hide yer sin. 
 Hypocrlfly's bavary. " 
 
 Picken : Poeru. p. Mi 
 
 Q-te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bavens— bawling 
 
 467 
 
 * ba'-venj, s. [Etymoingj' douhtful,] A kind 
 of cake. (Hi'U-ell.) (J. H. in. Boudier.) 
 
 bS.v'-in, * bav-en. ' bauen, s. & adj. 
 [Deriv. uuknuwn. >Iahu coiiiijarea it with 
 Gael. & ir. txi(>an = a tuft or tassel. Wed;;- 
 wood suggests also bah, bob — a cluster (Bab, 
 Bou), and Fr. bobin,: =0. bobbin (Bobbin), 
 besides quoting from Lacorabe O. Fr. bajft = a 
 fa^'^'ot.l 
 
 A. As substantive: A word used in the 
 tiiiilier trade, with diftorent meanings in 
 dilferent piirts of the country. 
 
 1. Brushwood in general. 
 
 2. A fat,%'ot of the type of which bundles are 
 used for tiie heatin;:; of bakers' ovens or the 
 kindling of ordinan- hres. 
 
 " He'B luounteil on a. hazel bavin, 
 A crop'd muli-uaiit bikker gave him." 
 
 ffudU>rai. 
 "The truncheonfl make billet, bavin, antt coals." 
 
 Morlimer. 
 
 3. In Warwickshire, it is used for the chips 
 of wood, scraps, and refuse of brushwood and 
 fag;^'ot3 whirli are either given to the poor, or 
 arc gathered tttgettier to be buiut as useless. 
 John Floris, Williaui Lily, and Shakespeare 
 ^AViN. a.) used it in this sense. (Timber 
 Trade Journal, itc.) 
 
 B. .-Is adj. : Like fagots, or like chips of 
 wood, easily kindled but soon burnt out. 
 
 ■' He ambled up and down 
 With shall. iw jestt^ra rind nisli bavin wits. 
 Soon kindled and soon hnrut" 
 
 Shakffsp.: 1 Benry IV., iil. 2. 
 
 t baw, v.t. [Fr. 605 = low] To hush, to lull. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "They grap it. they prfp !t, it ei'eeta and they grain ; 
 They bed it, they bato It. they bind It, thoy br:ice it." 
 Watton: Cull., iii. 21. {Jitminon.) 
 
 tbaw, 171 cftmpns. [Prohftblv from Goth, bag, 
 O. S\v. bak = left.l Left ; to the left liand, as 
 bawhurd — larboard. {Scotch.) 
 
 •baw, 5. [Bow. s.] 
 
 • baiv, * ba^f^e, inter-j. (Wedgwood considers 
 this word formed by the expiration naturally 
 had recourse to as a defence against a bad 
 smi-ll. In Welsh bnw is = dirt, filth, excre- 
 ment. ] An expression used to signijfy con- 
 tempt and disgust. 
 
 " Ye b'lto for huokea . . ."—Piert Plowman, p. 205. 
 "Ye batce, quAth a brewere . . ." — Ibid., p. 387, (5. 
 in Boucher.) 
 
 • baw'-waw, s. An oblique look, implying 
 contempt or scorn. 
 
 " But she was shy, rvnd held her head askew. 
 Looks at him with the baw-waw oi her ee " 
 
 Hots: fftUyrwrf. p il {Jamfftoti.) 
 
 Iwtw-be'e, bau-be'e. baw-bi e, ba-bee» 
 ba-bi'e, ba-bei. s. [Etymology doubtful. 
 From a Scottish mis-pronunciation of Fr, 
 bas-}-i€Cc = a low piece. (I'inkcrton.) From 
 Scotch babby = ha,hy, infant, because tlrst 
 struck in the reign of James II. of Seotljiml. 
 who, on his accession, was only six years old. 
 (Boucher.) Possibly from Fr. b(is = low, and 
 bilUrn = copiier coin, debused coin. {Wcbstrr.) 
 A corruption of Eng. hal/penntj. {Mahu.) 
 (Scotch and N. of Kiigiand dii!}tcts.).~\ An old 
 Scotch copper coin, equivalent to the Engli.sli 
 halfpenny. Jamieson says that the first men- 
 tion he had found made of it in Scottish litera- 
 ture was in Acts James VI., 1084 (see first 
 example), .mil that then the term was applied 
 not tti a purely copper coin, but to one of 
 copper mixed with silver. 
 
 According to Sir James Balfour, it was first 
 introduc-od in the reign of James V,, and was 
 then worth tliree farthings. In the reign of 
 James VI. it wa.s valued at six, and ctmtinued 
 to bo of the same value as long as Scottish 
 money was coin<'d. 
 
 "... of the tuetf pennle peceis, battii. and auld 
 plakUi . . .'—Actt Jamrs I't. (im4). 
 
 "... ye ken wed enough there's motir o' them 
 wadna mind a bawboc thv woL^muk a ball tlirough tht; 
 Priuc- hiniBcll. au thu Chief giio Uiein the wluk . , ," 
 —S<.:<{i : Wai'crU-s/. ch, Iviil. 
 
 bawbee-row, s. A half-penny roll. 
 
 ". . . they may hide tn her shop-window wi" th« 
 map^oud A(iu*e.^rt>»p*, till Beltane, or I loose them. "— 
 Scott St. a-mait't HWt, cIl li. 
 
 baw-ble, s. [BAiraLE(2).] 
 
 baW'bUng, a. [Baitbliko.] 
 
 baw'-burd (1), s. [Scotch baw, in compos. 
 -left;-\.S. bord=:u bi)ard.] The larboard, 
 or the left side of a ship. 
 
 " On ftawbtird faat in inner way be lete ship. 
 And wan before the formeat acbip in hy 
 
 DouijVis Virgil, 133, li 
 
 * baw'-burd (2). * baw'-bret. s. [Bake- 
 board.J The board on which bread is baked. 
 
 * baw'-COCk, s. [Prom Pr. beau = fine, and 
 Eng. cock.] A fine fellow. 
 
 "Wliy, how now. my bawcockt how dost thou, 
 chMduf'—Hhakap-: T%oetfth Night, Hi- <■ 
 
 t bawd, a. [A corruption of bald (q.v.).] 
 (Occurs only in the expression bawd or bald 
 money, q.v.) 
 
 bawd -money, s. A name given to 
 Mtinn (ithiimanticum, a well-known umbelli- 
 ferous plant. [Baldmoney, Meuh.] 
 
 bawd, * baud, ' baude, s. [Bawdsteoo-.] 
 
 1. Literally {of persons): One who procures 
 females for an immoral purpose ; one who 
 brings together lewd persons of ditferent sexes 
 with vicious intent. (Formerly masculine as 
 well as feminine.) 
 
 * 1. {Masc.) A procurer. 
 
 " He WHB if I ohal yeven him his laud 
 A theef, nud ekeaaouipoouraud a baud" 
 
 Chaucer. C. T.. 6,936, 
 
 2. {Fem.) A procuress. 
 
 ■' ]f your wiitsbip will take order for the drabs and 
 the knaves, you ured not to fear tite bawdt. " — Hhakesp.: 
 Meat.for Meat., \\. 1. 
 
 II. Figuratively {of things): 
 
 1. Whatever renders anything else more 
 attractive than it otherwise would be, with 
 the view of gaining the favour of spectators. 
 
 " Our author calla colouring !e7ui iorurU. the bawd 
 of her si.tter design: she dre^ea her up, she patuta 
 her, she prutures for the design, and makes lovera fur 
 hiix."~Oryden. 
 
 2. Whatever involves the taking of a bribe 
 for perpetrating wickedness. 
 
 "Til is commodity. 
 This bawd, this broker, thf'i all-cbfiuging word. 
 Uath drawu bim from bis own det«rmiu'd atd." 
 aftaketjj. . Kinii John, Li. I. 
 
 bawd-bom, o. Bom of a bawd. 
 
 " Bated is he doubtless, and of antiquity too ; ftawd- 
 bom.' —HhakiiSfi. : Mens, for Meat., iii, 2. 
 
 * bfi-Wdd), v.i, [Eng. hawd, s.] To act as a 
 procuress or as a procurer. 
 
 " And in four months a b.itter'd harridan ; 
 Now nothing's left, hut wittier'd. piile, aud shrunk, 
 To biiwd for others." Swi^. 
 
 * bawd (2). v.t. [Bawdy (2).] To foul, to 
 dirty, to defile. 
 
 " Herehoone smered with tallow 
 Gresed upon dyrt, 
 Thftt baudeth her skjTt." 
 
 tiktillon : Poerm, p. I2G. 
 
 ^ baTPd'-e-kyn, s. Old form of Baldachino. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bslwd'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. fca»di/(2); -ly.] In a 
 bawdy manner, obscenely, lasciviously. 
 
 " 6he can speak , . . Hinorotsty. bavdUy."— Taylor, 
 the H'ater-Povt : Work$. ii„ 95. 
 
 bawd'-i-ness, s. [Eng. baudy; -ness.] 
 
 ' 1. Greasint-ss or fdthiness of apparel or 
 body. [From bawdy (1).] 
 2. Obscenity, lewdtiess. (JohTison.) 
 
 bawd'-uag^ s. [From bawd, s., or the pr. 
 par. of baivd (1), v.] The act or practice of a 
 bawd. 
 
 * bawd'-rick. • bawd'-ry eke, • bawd - 
 er yke, * bawd'-ryk, • bawd-rikke. 
 ' bawd'-ryg, 5. [From Old Fr. hini<lrir, 
 
 bahiret.] (Bai,»kic.] 
 
 " Fresh pnrlnnd!( too the vlrfclns' temple* crownM ; 
 The youths |illt mvonls won) at their thighs witii 
 siher bandricka bound." Chapman : Hind. 
 
 bawd'-ri?, * baud'-rie, ' bawd'-or ie, 
 t band'-er-xe. * bald'-i^e, s. [Eng. bauxi : 
 •ry. In O. Fr. lauderie, ftaWerie = boldness, 
 joy.] [Bawd.] 
 
 1. The practieeofa bawd— that of procuring 
 females for an immoral purjios*-. or of hringini; 
 together vicious persons of ditferent sexes with 
 evil intent. 
 
 " Chi-ntingand bawdry go together In the world,"— 
 L'Eilr.in-je. 
 
 2. Illicit commerce of the sexes ; obscenity 
 in composition or otherwise ; uncliaste lan- 
 guage. 
 
 " I hava no Mit : no bavdrif he doth mmn ; 
 For witty, in his laoguaKe, la obscene." 
 
 Bv» Jomon. 
 
 * bawd'-Sliip. s. [Eng. bawd; •ship.] Tlie 
 
 personality of a bawd. (Used, m mvjck cour- 
 tesy, as a form of address ; cf. lordship.) 
 
 * bawds-trot, s. [O. Fr. baudetrot. Murray 
 suggests that the first element is O. FV. baud, 
 baiuie = bold, wanton, merry, and the seirond 
 the Tent- strutt. He considers that the Eng. 
 bated, 8., is only a siiortened form of this word, 
 which occurs in one MS. of Piers Ploimian^ 
 where the others read bawd.] A bawd, a 
 pander, a procuress. 
 
 bawd' "3^ as' baud -y, a. [Etym. unknown. 
 Skeat suggests Wei. baicaidd = dirty, from baw 
 = raud.] Foul.dirty, defiled in a physical sense. 
 
 "Of his worship) rekketh hesoltte 
 His overest sliiipe it \s not worth a mite 
 As in efleet to nlm, so mote I go ; 
 It is ail baudy and to-tore also." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 16,108; 
 
 baivd -y (2), a. [Eng. bawd; -t/.] Pertaining 
 to or like a bawd ; obscene, unchaste. 
 
 "Only they 
 That come to hear a merry butedu play, 
 WlUbedeceiVd." 
 
 S/jalr«p..- Benry VI tl.. Prologue. 
 " Not one poor b<iwdu ]eat Bhall dare appear; 
 For now the Witter d veteran atrumpetA iiere 
 Pretend at least to bring a modest ear." 
 
 aauihtm. 
 
 bawdy-house, s. A house of evil repn> 
 tation ; a house in which, for lucre's sake, 
 unchaste jirrsonsof opposite sexes are allowed 
 opportunities and facilities for illicit inter* 
 course. 
 
 " Has the pope lately shut up the bawdy-houset, or 
 does he continue to lay a t-ix upon alDl "— />enn(j, 
 
 "bawe(l), s. [Bow.] 
 
 * bawe-line, s. [Bowline.] 
 
 * bawe-man, s. [Bowman.] 
 
 * bawe (2). s. ["Wei. ba-w = filth (?).] A kind 
 of worm formeny used as bait in fishing ; per- 
 haps a maggot of some THusca or other dip- 
 terous insect. 
 
 "The bayts In May and June . . . bIso tbe worme 
 that ys callyd a bawe and bredythe yn a doughylle."— 
 MS. aioane. [S. in BottCIter.) 
 
 baw'-gie, s. [Norse.] One of the Norse 
 names of the Blaok-backed Gull {Larus 
 viarinus). 
 
 * baw'-horse, s. [Bathorse, «.] 
 
 bawk, s. [Balk, s.] {Scotch and K. of Eng. 
 
 dialects.) 
 
 "A rose-bud by my early walk, 
 Adowu a corn-inclosed bntvk." 
 
 Buriu: A Rotebud, 
 
 bawl, V.i. & t. [In Icel. baula = to bellow, to 
 low, as a cow does; Sw. bola ; A.S. beUait; 
 Ger. bcUcn = to bark ; Dut. baldercn = to 
 roar ; Wei. ballaw ; Fr. piavler = to squall, to 
 bawl, to scold ; Low Lat. baulo ~ to bark ; 
 Class. Lat. halo — to bleat. Imitated from tlie 
 sound.] (Bellow.] 
 A. Intransitii'c : 
 
 1. To emit a loud sound with the voice ; to 
 shout, 
 
 " And every snul cried out ' Well done I ' 
 As loud as he could bawl." 
 
 Cotrpm- : John Gilpin. 
 
 2. To cry loudly as a child. 
 
 " A little child wne batcHny, aud s womftD chiding 
 it."— L'Ji'ntr a ruje. 
 
 S. Transitive : 
 
 1. To shout ; to shoirt against a hostile 
 measure ; to elTect by clamour. 
 
 " To crj* the cnuae «p heretofore. 
 And itaufl the bishoiis out of dooT."~Bu<libra*. 
 
 2. To prochiim or advertise with a loud 
 voice, as a town-cner does, 
 
 "It grievi'd me when I saw labours whidi had 
 cost BO much bawled about by common hawkers."— 
 Strl/t. 
 
 ^ Bawl is always used in a contemptuous 
 sense. 
 
 bawl, 5. [Eng. haivl, v.i. & t] A loud shout 
 or cry. 
 
 bawled, pa. par. [Bawl, v.t, ] 
 
 bawl'-er, ». [Eng. bawl, v„ and suflix -er.] 
 One who bawls. 
 
 " It had been uiucli bett«r for such on imprudent 
 and ridirulousAciu'/fr. .-u this, to have t>ccn conucniDe4 
 to have cried oysters and brooms '."—Echard : Or«nnd», 
 ic. I'/ (Ad Coni4mttt nftk« Clergy, lOth ed.. p 69, 
 
 bawl'-ing, *bal'-UAg, pr. par., adj.. & s. 
 [Bawl. t'.i. &(.] 
 
 A. & B. As jrresent participle or partici- 
 I'ial adjective: In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 t>$ll. b^: poUt, Jtf^l; oat, 9011, oborus, 9hln. benph; go. gom; thin, this; sin, an; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -clan = shan. -clon. -tlon, -slon-shun; -tion, -^ion - ihun. -tlous, slous, -clous = 8hu8. -ble, -die, A:c. - bel, d^L
 
 468 
 
 bawme— bay 
 
 " From his loved home no lucre bim oaii liraw : 
 The senate's nud decr««s he oever saw. 
 Nor beard at baviing b&ra corrupted law." 
 
 C. As substantive: Loud shonting, cniug, 
 or clamour. 
 
 " ' We have at the Miizzy Club." aays he. * no riotous 
 mirth nor awkward ribaldry ; no confoaioD or 6aW- 
 irj/.' " — Ootdtmith : Essays, L 
 
 b&wme, v.t. [Fr. embaumer = to embalm.] 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 1. To embalm. 
 
 " That ilk hart thau, as men aayd. 
 Scho (taipmvd, and gcrt it be Uyd 
 In-til a co[)hyn of evore." 
 
 tVyntinvn. \iiL 3, IS. {Jamieion.] 
 
 2. To cherish, to warm. 
 
 " We strike at nicht, and on the dry eandis 
 Did batame and beik oure bodyis, fete and bandia." 
 Dottg. : firgU, 65, 3L {Jamieton.} 
 
 bawn, bawne, *tan,s. [Ir. hdbhu», ulti* 
 
 mate origin unknown. O'Clery in y.E.D.] 
 
 A. As an ordinary Old English word : 
 
 1. Gen.: Any habitation, dwelling, or edifice. 
 of whatever materials constructed. (Richard- 
 aon.) 
 
 2. Specially: A quadrangle or base-court. 
 (Frf:nch.) 
 
 ^ As a word used by the English liring 
 toithiii the Irish pale. (See Trench's Eng. Past 
 and Present.) 
 
 1. A hiU. 
 
 "These round hills a«d square baitrnet. which you 
 •ee so strongly treufhed and tbrowne up. were itney 
 ■ay) at first ordained for the same purpofl*. that people 
 might assemble themselves therein, and therefore 
 aunciently they were called fotkmotes. that is, a place 
 o£ i»eople, to meete, or talke of anything that con- 
 cerned any difference betweene parties and towne- 
 ■bips." — Sp^Tuer: Ireland. 
 
 2. A house. 
 
 •* This Hamilton's bavn, whilst it sticks on my hand, 
 I lose by the house what I get by the land : 
 But how to dispose of it to the best bidder 
 For a barrack or malthouse. I now must consider." 
 Swi/l ■ Thf Grand question Dfbntfd. \ Richardson-) 
 
 If It is Still used in connection with Irish 
 history. 
 
 ". , . he had wandered about from baton to baten 
 and fnm cabin to cabin." — Jfacau/ay: Bttt. Eng.. 
 ch. xiL. p^ 205. 
 
 3. A place near the house enclosed with 
 mud or stone walls to keep the cattle from 
 being stolen in the night. {Notes to Swift's 
 Grand Question Debated.) 
 
 • ba^-rel, s. [Compare Ital. harletta = a 
 tree-falcon, a hobby.] A kind of hawk. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 • baw -sand. • bau'-zeyn, * ban -zain, 
 
 • bail -zein, (i- [From Fr. bahan, batizan 
 = a black or bay horse with white legs above 
 the hoof; balsane = a white spot or mark in 
 any part of (a horse's) body {Cotgrave) ; Prov. 
 bau5d>t, and Ital. balzano^& horse marked 
 with white; from Breton 6a? = (1) a white 
 mark on an animal, (2) an animal with a white 
 mark upon it.] 
 
 Of horses and cattle only : Streaked with 
 white upon the face. 
 
 " .\poun ane hor^ of Trace dappUl gray 
 Herand. quhais fonnest (eit naj-th tuay 
 War mylk ijuhjte. and bis creist uu hicht bare he 
 With bawmn'i Ince rj-ugit the forthir K~ 
 
 Doug'.. .■ Virj., 1. n<j led. 1*63). {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 • baW-son, • baw'-sone, * bau -son, 
 *ba-s6n. ' baw -sin, * bau'-sene. 
 
 • ban -9yne, * baw -ston, ' bau'-ston, 
 
 • ban -zon, * bau -zen. ' baun'-sei^, .-. 
 
 [In O. Fr. bauzan, baxico.nt. bauchant = spotted 
 with white, pied.] Originally, no doubt, the 
 same as the preceding word. 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : One of the English names of the 
 badger (dielfs tanis). It is given on account 
 of the streaks of white on the face of the 
 animal. (See etym. ) 
 
 "Bedoue: a Gray. Brock. Baten, Badger."— Cof- 
 frar«. 
 
 2. Fig. : A large or fat person. (Coks. ) 
 
 ^ It is still used in the dialect of Craven, in 
 Yorkshire, in which it signifies an imperious, 
 ^oisy fellow. 
 
 S. Attrihutiiyly : Pertaining to or taken 
 from the badger. 
 
 ■' Hlfl mittens were of bauzen skinne." 
 
 Drii/ton: OoiMaixrJi IU93). st. 10. 
 
 bawson-facod, bauson-£aced, baw- 
 slnt-faced, a. Having a white oblong spot 
 on the face. 
 
 "Ye might try it on the bauton-faeed year-auld 
 grey : . . . —Scf>tt : Heart <if .Vid-L/Uhlin. ch. xxviiL 
 
 ba'W'-ty, 5. [From 0. Fr. baud = a white dog.] 
 \ name for a dog, especially for a white dog 
 of large size, and also for a hare. (Scotch.) 
 
 b&Z'-ter, s. [Old form of Bakfji (q.v.); 
 originally a female baker ; A.S. bo^cestre, from 
 b(pcere. la the sixteenth century backstrtss, a 
 double feminine, came into use for a short 
 time. [Bakester.] a baker. 
 
 "Te breed of the baxtrrt. ye loo your neighbour a 
 browst better than your aiu batch."— Aamjit^ . S. 
 Pror.. p. 90. 
 
 Bax-ter'-i-an, a. & s. [From the proper 
 name Baj/er (see def.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to Richard 
 Baxter, the eminent Puritan leader, who waa 
 born in 1615, and died in 1691. 
 
 B. As snbstaiitive : One holding the doc- 
 trines of B.ixter. 
 
 bay, * baye» a. & s. [O. Fr., Mod. Fr., and 
 
 Prov. bai ; Sp. bayo; Port, baio; Ital. bajo, 
 baio; from Lat. fto^iu^ = chestnut coloured. 
 Compare Gael, buidhe = yellow.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Of a reddish-brown, ap- 
 proaching to a chestnut colour. (Applied 
 chiefly to horses, many of whom are of the 
 hue now described, with a black mane and 
 tail.) 
 
 "... my lord, you gave 
 Good words the other day of a bay courser 
 I rode on. "Tis yours because you liked it." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tim. of AtTtent, L 1 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. The colour described under A. 
 
 " A biitf horse is what is inclining to a cbestnat : and 
 this colour is ^-arious, either a light (ny or a dark bay. 
 
 coloured norses that are called dappled bai/t. All bay 
 horses are commonly called brown by the "" " 
 
 ■ common 
 
 according as it is less or more deep. There are also 
 
 coloure 
 
 horses 
 
 people. 
 
 " .All bay horses have black manes, which distin- 
 guish them from the sorrel that bave red or whit« 
 manes. 
 
 "There are light bays and gilded bays which are 
 somewhat of a yellowish colour. The chestnut bay is 
 that which comes nearest to the colour of the cheat- 
 nut." — Farrier's Diet. 
 
 2. A horse of that colour. 
 
 ". . . he steps into the welcome chaise, 
 Lolls .-tt his ease oehind four handsome bays. 
 That whirl away from business and debate. 
 The disencumber'd Atlas of the stat«." 
 
 Cotffper : Jiefirement. 
 
 (See also the example under B. 1 .) 
 
 bay (1), * baye, s. [In Fr. baie; Prov., Sp., 
 A: Port, bahia ; ItaL baia, baja ; Low Lat. 
 baia ■ Ir. & Gael, badh, bagh ; Bisc. baid. baiya 
 — harbour. Wedgwood considers Sp., &c., 
 bahia the original form, and derives it from 
 Catalan badia = a bay, and badar = to open, 
 to gape. (Skeat.)'] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Geog. £ Ord. Lang. : An arm or inlet of 
 the sea extending into the land with a wider 
 mouth proportionally than a gulf. Compare 
 in this respect the Bay of Biscay with the 
 Gulf of Venice. 
 
 •• And as the ocean many bays will make." 
 
 Byron : ChUde Harold, iv. 157. 
 
 2. Hydraulics £ Ord. Lang. : A pond-head 
 raised to keep a store of water for driring a 
 miU. 
 
 3. Arch, (t Ord. Lang.: A term used to 
 signify the magnitude of a building. Thus, 
 " if a barn consists of a floor and two heads, 
 where they lay com, they call it a bam of two 
 bays. These bays are from fourteen to twenty 
 feet long, and tloors from ten to twelve broad, 
 and usually twenty feet long, which is the 
 breadth of "the bam." (Builder's Diet., John- 
 son, £c.) 
 
 " If this law hold in Vienna ten years. I'll rent the 
 fairest hous« in it after threepence a bay." — Shakesp. : 
 Meat, for ittas. , ii. 1. 
 
 " TheT« may be kept one thousand bushels in each 
 hay, there being sixt«n bays, each eighteen feet long, 
 about seventeen wide, or three hundred square feet in 
 each bay. '—Mortimer : Art of Husbandry. 
 
 B. Attributively: As in the following com- 
 pounds :— 
 
 bay-Uke, a. Like a bay. 
 
 •' In this island there is a large hay-like space, com- 
 posed of the finest white sand"— ZJanrin .■ Voyagt 
 r-yundthe World, ch. xx. 
 
 bay-salt, bay salt, s. 
 
 In Chem., ilanvf.. £ Commerce 
 
 1. Originally: Salt obtained by evaporating 
 water taken from a " bay " or other part of the 
 sea. This was done by conducting the water 
 into a shallow pit or basin, and then lea\ing 
 it to be acted upon by the heat of the sun. 
 
 2. yow : Coarse-grained crj^stals obtained 
 by slow evaporation of a saturated solution of 
 chloride of sodium. 
 
 "All eruptions of air, though small and sligbl gi«t 
 sound, which we call crackling, pufflne. Bpittiu^. &0., 
 as in bay salt and bay leaves, cast into nre. —Baoom, 
 
 bay-window, s. 
 
 Arch.: A window projecting beyond the 
 line of the front of a house, generally either 
 in a semi-hexagon or semi-octagon. Strictly 
 
 BAY WINDOW. 
 
 speaking, a bay window rises from the grotmd 
 or basement, while an oriel is supported on 
 a corbel or brackets, and a bow window ii 
 always a segment of an arch ; but in ordinarj 
 use these distinctions are seldom accurately 
 obsen-ed, all three words being used ae 
 synonymous. 
 
 "... it hath bay windows transi<arent as banicfr 
 doeM.''—Shalte»p. : Twelfth Sighr. iv. 2. 
 
 bay (2), s. [Fr. abois, n^feois = barkings, hay- 
 ings ; abbayer = to bark or bay at. The origi- 
 nal form of the word was abay, abaye, or 
 abey.] 
 
 1. The state of being stopped by anything, 
 as by amorous feeling or by some restraint on 
 motion interposed by others ; a standstilL 
 
 "Euere the dogge at the hole held it at aftajfa."— 
 Witliam of Palerne fed. Skeat), 16. 
 " When as by chaunce a comely squire he fotmd 
 That thorough some move mighty euemies wrong. 
 Both liAud and foote unto a tree was bound. 
 
 • • • • 
 
 Unhappy Squire 1 what hard mishap thee brought 
 Into tnis bay of perill and disgrace * " 
 
 Spenser: F. «., VI. L 11.12. 
 
 2. The act or the state, position, or attituda 
 of standing fiercely facing one's foes after 
 having vainly attempted to escape from them 
 by flight. (Used in the expressions at bay, ai 
 the hay. and to bay.) 
 
 (1) At bay, * at abay, at the bay : 
 
 (a) Of o- stag or othtr animal: The stat«, 
 position, or attitude of a stag or other animal 
 hunted by hounds when, despairing of escape, 
 it turns round and faces its pursuers. 
 
 " Like as a mastiffe having at abay 
 A salvage bull, whose cruell homes doe threat 
 Desperate daunger, if he them assay." 
 
 Spenser: F. ft.. VI. vU. 47. 
 " This ship, for fifteen hours, sate like a stag amou 
 
 hounds at the bay. and was sieged and fought witfi 
 
 in turn by fifteen great shipa.'^- Bacon .- War icith 
 
 Spain. 
 
 (&) Of men : In the state of men driven to 
 desperation, who, ha\ing turned, now fiercely 
 face their assailants, resolved to sell their 
 lives as dearly as possible. 
 
 "... thev still stood at bay in a mood bo savage 
 that the boldest and mightiest oppressor could not 
 but dread the audacity of their despair. "—Jfacaufajr; 
 Hist. Eng.. ch. iL 
 
 (c) Fig. (of things): Warded off. 
 
 " The most terrible evils are just kept at bay by in- 
 cessant evils."— /j^ac Taylor. (ffoodncA i Porter.) 
 
 (2) To bay : From a state of flight into one 
 like that described under At bay (b). 
 
 "... the imperial race tamed desperately fo 6a|f.' 
 — Macautay: Biit. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 bay (3), s. [From bay, v. (q.v.).] Barking; a 
 bark. 
 
 " From such unpleasant sounds as haunt the ear 
 In village or in town, the bay of curs . . ." 
 
 Covrp^r : Tatk, bk. L 
 
 bay f4^ * b-'ive, a. [Probably from Fr, baie; 
 bp ba>ta = a berry. Remotely Irum Lat, baoca 
 (q.v.n 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 t I. A berry, and specially one from some 
 species of the laurel [See No. 2.] 
 
 2. The English name of the Laurus nobili*. 
 A fine tree with deep-green foliage and a pro- 
 fusion of dark-purple or black berries. Both 
 of these have a sweet, fragrant odour, and an 
 aromatic, astringent taste. The leaves, the 
 berries, and the oil made from the latter are 
 narcotic and carminative. The leaves were 
 anciently used to form wreaths or garlands 
 
 iSte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine: go, p5t, 
 or, wore, w^lf. work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, fiill; try. Syrian. », ob = e. ey= a. qu - kw*
 
 bay— bazat 
 
 469 
 
 with which to encircle thf brows of victors. 
 The bay is common in Sjiaiii, Italy, Gret:ce, 
 and the Levant. [Laurel.] It is common in 
 English gardens, the leaves being often used 
 
 L Bmnch of Laurut nabiJU. in mule flower (one-fifth 
 natural size). 2. Mule flower (natunil aizel. 3. 
 FemaJe flower (nAtural size). 4. Beny (DAtur&l 
 
 size). 
 
 for flavouring certain dishes. There are several 
 trees called by the same name. The Red Bay 
 of the Southern States of America is Laurns 
 Carol iniensis. The White Bay is Magnolia 
 glauca. 
 
 H In the United States hay is locally used 
 also for a tract of land covered with bay- 
 trees. {Drayton: S. Carolina.) 
 
 3. Plui: (Poetic): An honorary crown, gar- 
 land, or any similar reward bestowed as a 
 prize for excellence. [See No. 2.] 
 
 (a) Such a reward, literally, of bay-leaves. 
 
 Q>) An honorary reward of another kind. 
 
 " Shall roynl institiitious miss the bai/s. 
 And small academies win all the pmise? " 
 
 Coiopcr : Tirocinium, 
 
 i. Of the Scripture Bay-tree. [Bay-tree, 2.] 
 B. Attribittiirly : In such compounds as 
 the following :— 
 
 bay-laurel, s. A name sometimes given 
 to the common laurel, Pruiuis laurocerasiis. 
 
 bay -nun, s. An aromatic, spirituous 
 liquid, used by hair-dressers and perfumers, 
 prepared in the West Indies by distilling rum 
 in which bay leaves have been steeped. As 
 imported it is almost colourless, and contains 
 eiglity-six per cent, of proof-spirit. It is diffi- 
 cult to obtain genuine bay-rum, except directly 
 from tJie importer, more than one-half of that 
 consumed in Great Britain being an artificial 
 mixture of oil of bay, alcoliol, and water. 
 
 bay-tree, bay tree, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The same as Bat (4), No. 2. 
 It is sometimes called also the Sweet Bay-tree. 
 
 2. Scriptu7-e. The bay-tree of Ps. xxxvii. 
 35, Heb. mist {ezrachh). from mj (zarachh) — 
 to spring up, may be the Launis nobilis, 
 though thi.s is by no means certain. Gesenius 
 ni;ikes it simply an indigenous tree, as dis- 
 tinguished from one transplanted. The Sep- 
 tuagint translators, mistaking nri^» (arsachh) 
 for n^lM (ezracch), called the tree "the cedar 
 of liCbanou." 
 
 " 1 have suen the wicked in great power, and spread- 
 ing hiiiiaelf Uke ngrc-cu ba!f-trei:"~Pt. xxxvii. as. 
 
 bfty(l). v.t. [From Eng. bay (l)=an arm of 
 the sea.l To embay, to shut in, to enclose, to 
 encompass, to surround, as a bay is enclosed 
 to a certain extent by land. 
 
 . we are at the stake, 
 And bai/'d alwut with many euumies." 
 
 Shakeip. : Julitu Casar, iv. l. 
 
 bay (2), v.i. k t. [In Fr. aboyer ; O. Fr. abbayer ; 
 ILd. abbaiare, abbajare, balare, bajare = to 
 liark ; Lat. baubor = to bark gently; Gr. 
 fiav^ui (baii2o) = to bark, to cry 0av ^av (bim 
 btui), corresponding to the bow wow of English 
 chiMrcn, imitated from the sound of a dog's 
 barking] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To bark like a dog. C7s€d — 
 
 1. With at of the person or thing barked at. 
 
 " While lior vexed ?i«nlel. from the beach, 
 Baytd at the prize l>cyuiid his reach." 
 
 Scott : Lady qf the Lake, 11. 6. 
 
 2, Without a i)reposition foUmving. 
 
 " The watchdog bay'd boyoiul the Tiber." 
 
 /tyron: MtiJt/rfd, ill. i. 
 
 B. Transitive : To pursue with barking ; to 
 bark at. Used — 
 
 1. Lit.: Of dogs pursuing an animnl. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of human enemies pursuing a 
 person or an army. 
 
 ■' He leaves hla back unarm'd, the French and Welsh 
 Uayinj him at the heels." — Shakeap. : ■iHen. H'.,i. 3. 
 
 ^ Also [from Bay (-J), s., 2] to drive to bay. 
 
 " When In the wood of Crete they hay',i the benr." 
 Shiikvsji. : JfiUs. .Mghl't Dream, iv, 1. 
 
 bay'-ard, " bai -arde, s. [O. Fr. bayard ; 
 
 from bay, a. , and suffix -ard (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Literally: A bay horse. (Often applied 
 specially to an old blind horse frequently 
 mentioned in old poetry.) 
 
 "Blind Bayard moves the mill."— PAtJip«. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (tj) A man blinded with self-conceit. 
 
 " Onely the bald and blind bayards (who usually out 
 of self-conceit are ao exceedingly conHdent of their 
 election and salvation) . . ."—Barrow, voL iii., Ser. 42. 
 [RichardaoTu) 
 
 (b) An unmannerly beholder. [Fr. bayer = 
 to gape.] 
 
 bay'-ard-l^, a. [Eng. bayard; -ly.] Done 
 in a blind or stupid manner. 
 
 "... not a formal and bayardly round of duties." — 
 aoodman : Wviter Eocning Conference. [Jiichardton.) 
 
 bay'-ber-ry, s. [Eng. bay; berry.] 
 
 1. The berry of the bay, Launts Tiobili^. 
 
 2. One of the names given to the Myrica 
 ceri/era, or Wax Myrtle of North America, a 
 shrub or small tree bearing berries used for 
 making into candles, soap, or sealing-wax. 
 The root is used to remove toothache. The 
 name is said to be derived from tlie fact that 
 the plant is found on the shores of bays. 
 
 bayberry-busb* s. The same as Bat- 
 berry ('i.v.). 
 
 bayberry-tallow, s. Tallow for candles 
 made from the fruit of the bayberry. 
 
 • baye, v.t. [Bathe.] To bathe. 
 
 " Uee feedes upon the cooling shade, and bayet 
 Hia sweatie forehead in the breathing wj-nd " 
 
 Spenser: J-\ Q.. I. vii 3. 
 
 bayed, a. [From bay (1), s., and a., A. 3.] 
 
 Having a bay or bays. 
 
 "The large bayed bam." — Drayton. 
 
 • ba'ye-ly, s. Old spelling of Baillie, 
 
 • baye§, s. [Baize.] 
 
 Bay-eux (eux as u), s. & o. [Fr. Bayeuxis&a 
 def ), O. Fr. A: Low Lat. Baiocas, Baiocce, and 
 Baiocasses, from a tribe formerly inhabiting 
 it.] A French town, capital of an arrondissf- 
 ment of the same name in the department 
 of Calvados. 
 
 Bayeux- tapestry, Bayeux tapes- 
 try, s. Tapestry prese/ved in the Cathedral 
 of Bayeux, representing the events in William 
 
 liAVEL'X TAl'LSTKY. 
 
 of Normandy's conquest of England, and said, 
 apparently with corrertness, to have been 
 wrought by his queen Matilda, 
 
 bay'-iilg (1), ]ir. jiar. & a. [Bay (1). v.] 
 
 bay-ing (2), • bai -ynge, ' bay -inge, pr. 
 
 par., a., A: s. [Bay (2), v.] 
 
 A.Sc'B* Asadj. aiid part trip, adj.: lu senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The barking of a dog. 
 
 " Tntil ho heard the mountains round 
 RiUK to the baving v( a hound." 
 
 SrotC : Lay nf the laxt .Vitutrel, ill. 14, 
 
 bayl'-don-ite, s. [Named after Dr. John 
 liaylilon] A mineral occurring as minute 
 niainmillary concretions, with a ding>- surfaee. 
 It is sometimes reticulnte<i. Its hardness is 
 4*5 ; its sp.gr. a";t.'i ; its lustre strong resinous; 
 its colour grass-green to black ish-gieen. Its 
 
 composition is ; Arsenic acid, 3r~tj ; oxide it 
 copper, b0*88 ; oxide of lead, 30-13 ; water, 
 4*58. It is found in Cornwall. 
 
 * bayl'-ler-ic, s. The same as Bailiaht 
 (q.v.). (.icotch.) 
 
 b»y'-ly-ship, s. [Old Eng. bayly = baillU ; 
 -ship.] The oflSee or jurisdiction of a baillie. 
 
 *ba3me, 9. [Bain, s.] 
 
 * bayne, v. [Bain, v.] 
 ' bayne, a. [Bain, a.] 
 
 bay -on-et, • bag'-6~net, s. [In Sw. hajo- 
 
 nt'tt : Dan. & Dut. bajonet ; Fr. baioneltef 
 bayonette ; Sp. bayonela ; Port, baioiieta ; 
 Ital. buionetta. From Bayonne, a French 
 city in the Basses Pyrenees, near which 
 bayonets were first manufactured in 1640. 
 Derived from Basque baia ~ good, and ona == 
 bay, port] 
 
 1. Military £ Ord. Lang.: A military wea^ion 
 formerly called a dagger, made to be fitted to 
 the muzzle of a gun or rifle, to convert the 
 latter into a kind of pike. At liret it was so 
 fixed that it required to be taken off before the 
 gun was fired; but since the battle of Killie- 
 crankie showed the danger of such an arrange- 
 ment, it has been screwed on in such a way as 
 not to interfere with the firing of the weapon. 
 
 '* The musketeer was generally provided with a 
 weapon which bad, during many years, been gradually 
 coining into use. and which the English then called a 
 dagger, but which, from the time id Willium IIL. 
 has been known .among us by the French name of 
 bayonet. "—Macaulny : Hist. Eng.. ch. iii. 
 
 2. Mech. : A pin which plays in and out of 
 holes formed for its reception, and which by 
 its movements engages or disengages parts of 
 a machine. 
 
 bayonet-clasp, s. A movable ring of 
 metal surrounding the socket of a bayonet to 
 
 strengthen it. 
 
 bayonet-clutch, s. A clutch, usually 
 with two prongs, attached by a feather-key to 
 a shaft-dri\ing machinery. Wlien in gear the 
 prongs of the clutch are made to act njion the 
 ends of a friction -strap in contact with the side 
 boss of the wheel to be driven. 
 
 bayonet-joint, s. A kind of coupling, 
 the two lueees of which are so interlocked by 
 the turning of the complex apparatus that 
 they cannot be disengaged by a longitudinal 
 movement. 
 
 bay'-on-et, v.t, [From bayonet, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. "To put to the bayonet," to stab with 
 the bayonet. 
 
 2. To compel by hostile exhibition of the 
 bayonet. 
 
 " You send trooiis to sjibre and bayonet us Into sub- 
 niisaiuu.' — Burke . To (A* HhcrrJ/'* of Urutol. 
 
 ba'-you, s. [Fr. boyau = (1) a gut, (2) a long 
 and narrow place.] A word used in Louisiana 
 (which belonged to the French before 1S03, 
 when the United States purchased it), and 
 signifying (1) the outlet of a lake; (2) a 
 channel for water. 
 
 " Into the "till bayou." 
 
 Lona/eilow : The Quadroon OirL 
 
 * bayt, " bayte, 5. The same as Bait, s. 
 
 * bayt, v.t. The same as Bait, v. (Scotch.) 
 ' bayte, a. [Both.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ' bayte, v.t. & i. [Bate, v.] 
 
 bay-ya'rn,s. [From Etig. bay, a., OTbay, s. (11 
 (U if> doubtful which), and yarti.} The same 
 as woollen yarn. (Chambers.) 
 
 ■ bayze. s. [Baize.] 
 
 ba-za, s. [Bazat.] 
 
 ba-zaar . bazar', s. [In Dut., Ger., Fr., & 
 PLirt. bazitr . Ital btt::ar, bit::ari, all from Pers. 
 ba^dr — sale, exchange of goods, market.] 
 
 1. In Persia, Turkey, Iiuiia,£c.: An Eastern 
 market, whether in the open air or rot>fed in. 
 
 "Attachot to the harmck«[in Madras] is ft bazar for 
 the BUpiilv of the trwypa."— Thornton . Gawtteer tif 
 India (!*&;). p. S79. 
 
 2. Ill othrr rotintriei: 
 
 (a) An establishment for selling various 
 kinds of fancy goods for personal profit. 
 (/)) A Siilr lor some benevolent object. 
 
 baz'-at,b^'~a,s. [InGer. bojofc. Apparently 
 from Arab, f busr = cotton. ] 
 
 boll, bo^; p6xit. j6^1; cat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, Kcm; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = f , 
 -don, -tian = shan« -tion, -sion, -cioun = shun ; -fiou, -§lon = zhun. -tlous. -sious - shus. -ble, -die, .Vc. = b«l, d^U
 
 470 
 
 baze— beach 
 
 Comm. : A long tine-=;pun cotton, often called 
 Jerusalem cotton, as being brought from that 
 city. 
 
 baze, base, vj, [Dut, rcrbazen = to astonish, 
 to amaze. ] To confuse, to stupefy, to daze (q. v.), 
 
 " Into his ixce she slour d and gazed, 
 And wUt unt wfll, she was bo bazed. 
 To what hand for to turn her" 
 
 \V(Uion : CoU. 1 47. 
 
 *ba'-zen {Old Eng.), bas'-sin (Scotch), o. 
 [Bass (1).] Of or belonging to rushes. 
 " Under the feit of this ilk bjsDyng jnip : 
 About the nek knj-t mony ba*sin raip." 
 
 Doug. : Virgit. 46, 3S. {Jamieson.) 
 
 B.C. Initials and atbreviations of Before Christ. 
 (Used in chronology and ordinary language.) 
 
 bdel'-U-dSBt s pi. [From Gr. jSSt'AAa (hdeVa) 
 — a leech ; pSdX/w (bdallo) = to milk cows, to 
 suck.] 
 
 Zoology : A family of Arachnida (Spiders), of 
 the order Acarina. They have a rostrum and 
 palpi of extreme length, have their bodies 
 divided by a constriction, and live among 
 damp moss. 
 
 bdel'-li-nm (b silent), s. [In Ger. and Fr. 
 hleUium ; Port. bdeUio ; Lat. bdellium and 
 hedeila ; Gr. ^SeJiXxov (bdellion). Apparently 
 akin also to Heb. nbl^ (pedholachh), from "j^^ 
 (badhal) = to separate, to select.] 
 
 I. Scripture. The "bdelliara " of Scripture 
 is in Heb. Tibii (bedholachh) (see etym.), ren- 
 dered in the Septuagint of Gen. ii. 12 avOpa^ 
 (anthrax) (literally, burning coal) = . . . the 
 carbuncle, ruby, and garnet (Liddell and Scotf). 
 the red sapphire (/)a'i«); whilst in Numb. xi. 7 
 it is translated icpvoTaAAos (krnstallos) = . . . 
 rock orj'stal. Some modern writers, following 
 the Septuagint translation, make it a mineral. 
 as are the "gold " and the " onyx stone " with 
 which it is associated in Gen. ii, 12. Others 
 think that it was the gum descrilied under IT, 
 and III. 2; while the Rabbins. Bochart, and 
 Gesenius consider that it was a pearl or pearls. 
 
 " And the gold of that land ia good : there is bdeUiut/i 
 and the on ,\"x -stone," — GeiL ii, 13. 
 
 "And the manna was as coriander-seed, and tli' 
 colour thereof as the colour ot bdellium.''— JiTumb. xi. 7, 
 n. Class. Nat. Hist. The hdellium of Pliny 
 was once supposed to ha\'e been the gum of 
 the Palmyra Palm, Borassiis Jlahdli/iyrmis, but 
 was more probably a Balsamodendron, appa- 
 rently £. Muhul (111. 2). 
 
 nL Modern Botany, Old Pharmacij, and 
 Commerce : 
 
 1. Indian bdellium or False Myrrh: A gmii 
 resin produced by Balsamodendron Eoxburghii 
 or Amyris BdcUium. It appears in light- 
 coloured pellicles in the bark of the tiee, 
 which peel off from time to time ; they diffuse 
 for some distance round a fragrance of a de- 
 lightful kind, but not equal to that of myrrh. 
 It was formerly used in plasters. 
 
 2. The bdellium of the Persian Gvlf: A gum 
 resin derived from Balsam/idendron Mukul. 
 
 3. African btleUium.: Two gum resins, the 
 one from Bals.nnodendron A/ricanum, which 
 grows in Abyssinia and Western Africa ; the 
 other from a composite plant, Ccradia furcata. 
 {;x'reas of Bot.) 
 
 i.. Sicilian bdeUittm. : A gum resin produced 
 by a species of carrot. Daiiais Hispanicus (De 
 Cand.), D. ginnmifer (Lamarck), or by D. gin- 
 gitlitnn (Linn.). 
 
 bdel-lom'-et-er, s. [From Gr. ^icAXa (bdella) 
 « a leech, and p.eTpov (metron') — a measure.] 
 
 Surgery: A cupping-glass, to which are 
 attached an exhausting syringe and a scarifi- 
 cator. It was introduced' as a substitute for 
 leeches, and shows the amount of blood 
 drawn. 
 
 be, * bi, * ben (pr, par. benng. * beeing. * be- 
 ynge (Eng.) ; * beand (O. Scotch) (pa. par. been, 
 * ben, * be), v.i. [A.S. beon, b€onne= to be, 
 to exist, to become. It is thus declined ; ic 
 beo =■ I am ; thu beo^t, best, byst = thou art ; he 
 byth, bith, ice beoth, beo, &c. Gael, bi = to be ; 
 Ger. ich bin = 1 am ; O. H. Ger. bun, bin = 
 to be; Goth, banan; Slav, byti ; Lith. buti ; 
 Sansc. bhu = to be. Compare also Lat. fui = 
 I was : Gr. ^vm {phuo) — to bring forth, to 
 produce.] The substantive verb. It is used— 
 I. As a copula connecting the subject aiul 
 its pr':dicute : in which case it denotes exist- 
 ence in relation to that predicate ; existence, 
 the cliaracter of which is to be exidained by 
 the word with which the substantive verb is 
 
 connected ; to be ; to coutiuiie, to remain ; to 
 be present in a place ; to happen in a par- 
 ticular way : to happen according to ordina- 
 tion or appointment ; to become ; to aim ; 
 with various other shades of meaning. Rank- 
 ing as a copula or apposition verb, now 
 technically \iewed as one of incomplete pre- 
 dication (see Bain's iliglier Eng. Grain), it is 
 followed by a nominative in apposition vritii 
 it, and not witli an objective as would be the 
 case were it a transitive verb. Thus in the 
 example from Acts xii. 15, given below, " It 15 
 his angel," the nounangel is in the nominative 
 and not in the objective case. 
 
 % Be is defective, the omissions being sup- 
 I'lied by parts from other verbs not in the 
 least resembling it in sound, as am, art, are 
 (from A.S. «om = to be), were, ivas (&om A.S. 
 u-esan =■ to be). [Beand, Is.] 
 
 1. In a general sense, in which case it may 
 be joined with an adjective, an adverb, a 6ub- 
 stantive, a pronoun, &c. 
 
 "... I was envioQs at the foolish." — A. IzxUL SL 
 "... lo. he ii there , . .'" — 3fark xiii. 2L 
 "... it i» bi8 angeL" — Acts xii. 15. 
 "... Lord, M it l^."—Mait. xxvi. 32, 
 
 2. Specially ; As an auxiliary verb, .used 
 
 (a) Before a past (properly a perfect) parti- 
 ciple, so as to constitute the passive voice. 
 " Blessed shall be thy basket and thy stoje."—I>eut. 
 XXV iii. 5. 
 
 (6) Before the present (properly the im- 
 perfect) participle, so as to constitute a form 
 of the active, implying that an action has 
 commenced to be performed, that the doing 
 of it is in progress, but is ni>t yet completed. 
 
 " . . the oxen trere ploughing, and the anes feeding 
 beside them."— Job i. 11 
 
 II. In an ahstrcu-.t sense denoting simple 
 existence. This is the reason why it is caJled 
 the substantive verb. If the being existent 
 be a living one, then the substantive verb 
 denotes to live. 
 
 " To be or uot to be, that is the question ' 
 
 Shakesp. .■ Ilaml<U, Iii. L 
 
 IIL Special phrases : 
 
 1. * Beats mekil = forasmuch. 
 
 "Alleso it is ordeyued. he on assent of the brethren, 
 be aU TTierkil as the lyght fomseide ne may nout be 
 uieyntened in the tyme for to come."— English Gilds 
 {Ear. Eng. Text Soc). pp. 4<». 50. 
 
 2. Be it SO = let it be so. A phrase used (a) 
 by one giving authority to do anything which 
 he has the power to permit or refuse to have 
 done, or (6) by one conceding what an oppo- 
 nent in argument has demanded. 
 
 " My gracious duke. 
 Be 't to she will not hn-e, before yonr grace. 
 Consent to niarrj' with Demetrius." 
 
 Sh'iktsp, : Midt. Sighr's Dream, ii 1, 
 
 3. Let be = let alone, leiive unraeddled with. 
 
 "Let be, said he. my prey."— Dryden. 
 
 ^ Tlie following examples illustrate how 
 interchangeably be, bi, and ben were once used : 
 
 (a) Be, used where been would now be em- 
 ployed. 
 
 " Fenyeand ane oblatione. as It bad be 
 For prosper retumvng b-ime in thare ctlntr*!-." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 39, 10. 
 
 (&) Ben (= beon) for be. 
 
 " A manly man, to ben an abbot able." 
 
 Chattcer: C. T.. ProL ICT. 
 
 Be was also used where we now employ are. 
 
 " Be they better thim these kingdoms?" — Amos vL 2. 
 
 It was also used in O. Scotch for let or let be = 
 not to mention, not to speak of, to except. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 ^ (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to be, to exist, and to subsist: — "To be is 
 applicable either to the accidents of things, or 
 to the substances themselves ; to exist only to 
 substances or things that stand or exist of 
 themselves. We say of qualities, of forms, 
 of actions, of arrangement, of movement, and 
 of every different relation, whether real, ideal, 
 or qualificative, that they are ; we say of 
 matter, of spirit, of body, and of all sub- 
 st^i.ices, that they exist Man is man, and 
 win be man under aU circumstances ; he 
 exists under every known climate, &c. Of 
 being and existence as nouns, the former not 
 only designates the abstract action of being. 
 but is metaphorically employed for the sen- 
 sible object that is ; the latter is confined 
 altogether to the abstract sense. Hence, 
 human beings ; beings animate and inanimate ; 
 the supreme Being; but the existence of a 
 God, of innumerable worlds, of evil. Being 
 may in some cases be indifferently employed 
 for existence, particularly in the grave style ; 
 when speaking of animate objects, as the 
 being of a God; our frail being; and when 
 
 qualitied in a compound form is preferable, as 
 our well-being. Subsist is properly a species 
 of cristing ; it denotes temporary or jiartial 
 exisleiux. Every thing exists by the creative 
 and preservative power of the Almighty ; 
 that which subsists depends for its existence 
 upon the chances and changes of this mortal 
 life. To exist therefore designates simply the 
 event of being or existing : to subsist conveys 
 the accessor}' ideas of the mode and duration 
 of existing. Man exists while the vital or 
 spiritual part of him remains ; he subsists by 
 what he obtains to support life." 
 
 (6) To be, to becoTne, to grow, are thus dis- 
 criminated : — "Be is positive; become is rela- 
 tive : a person is what he is without regard 
 to what he was ; he becomes that which he was 
 not before. "We judge of a man by what he 
 is, but we cannot judge of him by what he 
 will become. To become includes no idea of 
 the mode or circumstance of its becoming ; to 
 grow is to become by a gradual process : a man 
 may become a good man from a vicious one, in 
 consequence of a sudden action on his mind ; 
 but he grows In wisdom and ^Trtoe by means 
 of an increase in knowledge and experience.* 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 be, prep. {Be as a prefix = by.] By, to, 
 towards. (Scotch^ 
 
 be-east, adv. Towards the east. (Scotch.) 
 
 be-than, adv. By that time. 
 
 *■ Stemys. be-than, began for till apI^er," 
 
 }VaUace, v. 135, M8. 
 
 be as aprejix. [A.S. be, bi, l)ig ; O.S. he, bi ; 
 Sw., Dan.. & Dut. be; X. H. Ger. be, bei; M. 
 H. Ger. be, bi ; O. H. Ger. bi, pi. pi ; Goth, bi.} 
 
 1. Denoting nearness to ; as beside. 
 
 % Originally it was the same as by, and 
 beside in Old English is often written biside or 
 hyside. 
 
 2. Denoting a surrounding of any person or 
 thing, as beset = to set on one all round ; or a 
 doing of anything all over a person or thing, 
 as beslaver = to slaver all over. 
 
 3. Denoting priority ; as bespeak = to speak 
 beforehand for anything. 
 
 4. Denoting causation or generation, as beget 
 compared with get ; or converting a simple 
 verb generally intransitive into a transitive 
 one, as to moan, to bemoan one's hard lot. 
 
 5. Adding intensity to a simple verb, though 
 in some cases the meaning seems scarcely 
 altered. It is difficult to say how much or 
 how little intensitj- is added in the case of 
 each of the words bedeafen, bedraggle, begrudge, 
 and becalm, as compared with deafen, draggle, 
 grudge, and calm. Prof. Craik, Eng. of Shakes- 
 peare, considers that in most cases be is the 
 relic of the prefix ge, which was the favourite 
 and most distinguishing peculiarity of the 
 language in what is called " the .(Vnglo-Saxoa 
 period." 
 
 Be. In Chemistry, the initial letters and 
 symbol for the element Beryllium. 
 
 beagli, s. [Of unknown etymology. Not in 
 A.S., Sw., Dan., Dut.. or Ger., in which the 
 word for what we call a beach is straiul ; nor 
 is it in the Celtic nor in the Italic languages. 
 Compare with Dan. bakke, Sw. backe = ascent, 
 acclivity, rising ground, hill, hillock.] A 
 sandy or pebbly sea-shore, the strand on which 
 the waves break. (Used also for the shore of 
 a lake or of a large river.) 
 " Hail to the welcome shout '. — the Irlendly speech I 
 When hand grasps hand luiitiug on the beach," 
 
 Byron: The Corsair, L 4. 
 
 beacb-head, s. The beach at the head 
 of a creek. 
 
 "... their detritus on the bea(^-f>eads of long 
 narrow arms ot the se;i, first hicb up the valleys, then 
 lower and lower down ,is the land slowly rose."— 
 Dariffin : Voyage round the World, ch. xv, 
 
 beacb-line, s. The line marked out by 
 the waves on a beach. 
 
 ". . . sucli deix)sits, consequently, would have a 
 good chance of resisting thi; wear aud lent oi successive 
 bf'ich-lines. and of l.-i.-tiug to a future epoch." — Z)<ir- 
 win: Voyage round the H'ot-U, cb. zvi. 
 
 bea9h, v.t. [From beacli, s. (q.v.).] To rnn, 
 drive, or drag upon a beach. (Used specially 
 of boats, or of leaky and sinking vessels, or 
 of vessels which have sunk in a river and 
 are impeding navigation. Thus the ill-fated 
 Princess Alice steamboat, sunk in the Thames 
 in a collision with the Bywell Ca5//€, on the 
 3rd of September. 1S78, was said to be 
 
 f^te. fat, fUre, amidst, what, fall, fattier ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; miite, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qa = kw.
 
 beached— beading 
 
 471 
 
 •' beached " wlien her broken hull was hauk-<l 
 or drivcu ashore. 
 
 bea9hed, pa. par. & a. [Beach, v.] 
 
 As jiartidpial adjective. Spec. : Exposed to 
 the action of tlie waves on a beach. 
 
 " Upon the beached verge of the salt flood.* 
 
 HhaAetp. . TiiTum, t. L 
 
 ^ea9h-ingr» p*". par., a., & s. [Beacr, v.] 
 A. ■& B. As paj-ticiplc £ participial adjective: 
 In a sense corresponding to that of the verb. 
 
 C vis sti.bstantive : The act or operation of 
 niniiing a leaky vessel on the beach, or of 
 h;iuling a ship or boat up upon tlie beach to 
 repair her, or to afford her shelter till the 
 time arrives for her again putting to sea. 
 
 [Eng. beach; -y.] 
 
 9'a9li-^, " tje'a^h-ie, a. 
 
 Having a 1n\ioh or !iea'-!i>'s. 
 
 " The b'-achy ginllo uf the ocean 
 Too wide fur Ni'ptmie's hips," 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Hen. IV., lit L 
 
 ^ Beachy Head, the loftiest headland on the 
 southern coast of EnL;l;md. does not take its 
 name from tiie above, but from a corruption of 
 l)eau c/tf/(see Isaac Taylor's Words and Places). 
 
 bea'-con (or o «ilent, as if be 'en), *bea'- 
 kon, ' be'-kon, * bekne (ne = en), «. 
 
 [A.y. heacfii, becun, bcccn, been ~ a beacon, a 
 sign, a token ; connected with beacnian, bic- 
 niati, bycnian = (l) to beckon, (2) to nod, to 
 show, signify form. (Beckon. ) 1 n O. S. bokaiv; 
 Fries, bafceii, beke)i = sign. signal; Dut. baak 
 = a beacon. Compare with Eug. beck and 
 beckon, (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As s^tbstantive: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Ignited combustible materials placed in 
 an iron cage, ele- 
 vated upon a pole 
 or any ntlier natu- 
 ral elevation, so as 
 to be seeu from a 
 distance. Beacons 
 were used to guide 
 travellers across 
 unfr«?queuted parts 
 of tlie country, and I 
 to alarm the ii' 
 habitants on tli 
 occurreuce of :ii. 
 invasion or a iv- 
 bellion. Tlie"crL-s- 
 sets " formerly use 1 
 in London and 
 other cities to light 
 the streets were 
 beacons of the type beaco.^i. 
 
 first described. 
 
 " Aa leas nud leas the distance grows, 
 High and more high the bencon rose." 
 
 Scon .- Lord 0/ the Isles, v. 18. 
 
 2. A signal, specially by means of fire, to 
 warn mariners of danger. 
 
 11. F>g. : Anything calculated to give light 
 to those who are in darkness, perplexity, and 
 danger, re-animating their courage, while 
 warning them of the perils they should avoid. 
 
 " He that in mountain-holds hath sought 
 A i-edige for uncouquer'd thought, 
 A cliiutei'd bume i^'here Freedoiii'a child 
 Might rear her altars in the wild. 
 And fix her quenchless torch on high, 
 A hcurnn for eternity." 
 
 ilctnam : A Tale of the Secmt Tribunal. 
 
 B. Attrihvtivcly : Constituting a beacon ; 
 supporting a bencon ; proreeding from nv 
 otlicrwise pertaining to a beacon. (See the 
 examples which follow.) 
 
 beacon-blaze, s. The blaze made by a 
 beacon. (Used literally or figuratively.) 
 
 " le ynii red gl:ire the western star? — 
 Oh, 'tis tlie tn-acon-bl'ize of war ; " 
 
 SvoU : Littj of the Last Mimfrel. liL 25. 
 
 beacon-flre, s. The fire of a beacon. 
 
 " With me must die the '•.•aci^n-flres 
 Tlutt utreAm'd atmidnight from the mountain-hold." 
 IJemam: The Chivf tain t Suiu 
 
 beacon-flame, s. The flame of a beacon. 
 
 " Cuthbrrt hod seen that beac^m-fiame. 
 Unwitting from what source it uame." 
 
 Scott : lord of the Isles, v. 15. 
 
 beacon-light, s. The light of a beacon. 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 ■■ By thee, aa by the beacon-Hght. 
 Our pilots hatl kept course aright." 
 
 Scott: Marmlon, Introd. too. 1. 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " By the hrltrht lamp of thought thy care had fed 
 Frmii the far beavon-lightu of ages Hed." 
 
 nentant: 77ie See jxic. 
 
 beacon-tower, s. A tower on or from 
 which a beacon is displayed. 
 
 " And ia the fortress of his power 
 The owl usurps the beacon-toiccr.'' 
 
 Byron : Tfte Giaour. 
 
 bea'-con, v.(. [From beacon, s.] To light up 
 with beacon fires. 
 
 " As up the vale of Tees they wind. 
 Where far the niausiou of her sires 
 Beaconed the dale with midnight flrea '* 
 
 Scott: Rokthy, V. ST. 
 
 bea'-con-age (age = ig), s. [From Eug. 
 beacon; -ui/e.l Money j-aid for the mainten- 
 ance of a beacon ; a system of beacons 
 
 "... a amt for oencunayn uf a beacon stauUing on a 
 rock, in the &Q^"—BlackstQiie : Co?nmeiU.,hk. iii., ch, 7. 
 
 bea '-coned, pa. par. & a. [Beacon, v.] 
 
 As pLirticipial adjective : Having a beacon. 
 
 " The foaa that skirts the beacon'4 hill." 
 
 T. H'arton : Ode x. 
 
 bea'-con-less, a. [En^. beacon ; -less.] With- 
 out a beacon. (Dr. Allen.) 
 
 bead, * beade, ' bede, • bed, s. [A.S. bed, 
 gcbed~a prayer. In Dut. bede; Ger. bttte ; 
 Low Ger. bede, bete, bethe, all meaning, not a 
 bead, but a prayer. From the Roman Catholic 
 practice of counting off a bead upon a rosary 
 when one of a series of prayers lias been 
 offered, the word has obtained its modem 
 meaning of a perforated ball.] 
 A. Ordiiiary Language : 
 * I. Prayer. 
 
 "And also it ia ordeynede. yat yis bade and preyer 
 shal bene reherside and aeyde at euery tyme yat y^ 
 alderman and ye bretheren bene togedete.''—Engtiih 
 Gilds {Ear. Eng. Text Soc). p. 23. 
 
 n. One of a number of small globular 
 bodies of glass, coral, metal, or other material, 
 perforated so as to be hung on a string. 
 .Specially — 
 
 1. Those for keeping count of prayers 
 offered. [See etyra.] These are strung thirty 
 or sixty together. Every tenth one is laj;;or 
 and raore embellished than the rest ; it is 
 called a gaude> The gaudes are xised for count- 
 ing i^aternosters, and the ordinary beads for 
 Ave Marias. [Gaude.] 
 
 " Ere yet. in scorn of Peter's pence. 
 And uumber'd bead, and ahrift" 
 
 Tennuson: The Talking Oak. 
 
 To bid one's beads : To say one's prayers, 
 specially when use is made of beads to keep 
 count of them. [Bid.] 
 
 "Bidding his beades all day for his trespas." 
 
 Speiiser: /*. Q., L L 30. 
 **. . . as will appear by the form of biilding the 
 beads in Kin" Henry the beventh's time. The way 
 was first for the preacher to name and open his text, 
 and then to call uu the people togu to their prayers, 
 and to tell them what they were to pray for ; after 
 which all the people anid their beads in a general 
 silence, and the minister kneeled down also and said 
 his." — Burnet : Hist. Hefoiinat., bk. i , pt ii., an. 1547. 
 
 To tell one's beads: To number one's beads 
 for the purpose of numbering one's prayers ; 
 (less specifically) to be at prayer. 
 
 " The wits of modem time had toTd their beads. 
 And monkish legends been their only strains." 
 
 Thomson: Castle qf Indolence, ii. 52. 
 
 2. Those worn round the necks of childreu, 
 of women, and in the East of men, for orna- 
 ment. 
 
 " With scarfs and fans, and double cb.inge of brav'ry, 
 
 With amber bracelets, beads, and all such kiiav'ry. 
 
 Shakesp. : Taming qf Shrew, iv. 3. 
 
 III. Anything artificial or natural resem- 
 bling a bead in its globularitj', even if it dilTer 
 in being imperforate ; as, for instance, those 
 glass globules which, before the abolition of 
 tlie slave trade, were used in bartering with 
 the natives of Africa. 
 
 1. Ariifi^al. [See B., 1, and Bead-proof.] 
 
 2. N^atiiral. [See the examples.] 
 
 " Thy snirit within thee hath been bo at w.ir. 
 And thus hath so bestirr'd thee in thy alet-p. 
 That beads of aweat hi»vo stood upun thy l>row." 
 Hhakesp. : 1 Ifm. /I'., ii. a 
 "Several yellow lumjis of amber, almost like beads, 
 with one sido flat, had faateued themselves to the 
 bottom."— y^K^^d. 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. DistiUation. Wilson or Lovis's Beatls. 
 [Bead-proof,] 
 
 2. Gun-Tnaking: A small piece of metal on 
 a gun-barrel, used for taking a sight before 
 firing. 
 
 3. Bookbinding: A roll on the head-band of 
 a book. 
 
 4. Architecture: 
 
 (a) A round moulding, cut or carved in 
 short embossments, like beads in necklaces, 
 occurring chiefly in theCorintliianand Roman 
 orders of aichitecture. It is called also As- 
 tragal (q.v.). 
 
 (b) The strip on a sash-fiame which forms 
 
 a guide for the sash. There are inside, outside, 
 and parting bi'-aiis. 
 
 *S Bead ajui butt (Carp.) : Framing in which 
 the peails are flush, having beads stuck or 
 run upon the two edges. 
 
 Bead and quirk: A bead stuck upon the 
 edge of a piece of stuff flush with its surface. 
 
 5. Astronomy. Baih/'s Beads. [Named after 
 Francis Baily, an Englishman, who discovered 
 them during the i 
 solar eclipse of 
 1S36. (Mem. As- 
 (ron. Soc, vol. X.).] 
 Certain luminous | 
 bead-Uke promi- 
 nences arranged 1 
 in a curved line 
 round the raai^n 
 of the moon's disk 
 upon that of the 
 sun towards the 
 commencement ' 
 and towards the baily's beads, 
 
 close of complete 
 
 obscuration in a total or annular eclipse of the 
 latter luminary. Once attributed to tlw pro- 
 jection of a range of lunar mountains on the 
 face of the sun, they are now supposed to 
 proceed from irradiation. 
 
 bead-butt, 5. 
 
 Carpentry: Formed with bead and butt. 
 [Butt. ] Doors have a combination of bead- 
 butt and square- work. 
 
 bead-fumace, s. A furnace in which 
 beads, lirst cut into short cylinders, are 
 rounded. 
 
 bead-like, a. Like a bead. 
 
 "... the spncea bead-like, . . ." — Todd A Botoman : 
 Physiol Atiat., i. 152. 
 
 bead-loom, s. a gauze loom in which 
 there are beads strung at the spots where the 
 threads intersect each other. 
 
 bead-maker, s. a maker of beads. 
 
 bead-mould, s. A fungus of low organi- 
 sation, the stems of which consist of cells 
 loosely Joined together so as to resemble a 
 string of beads. [Penicillium.] 
 
 bead-plane, ?. 
 
 Carpentry : A semi-circular moulding plane. 
 
 bead-proof, a. A term formerly used 
 among distillers to mean that the spirit was 
 of a certain density, as ascertaineil by throw- 
 ing into it Wilson's or Lovis's beads, which 
 were all of ditTerent densities, and ascertaining 
 which bead remained suspended instead of 
 floating or sinking. 
 
 bead-snake, s. A beautiful little snake 
 (Elaps ftdviils), variegated with yellow, car- 
 mine, and jet black. It belongs to the family 
 Elapidce of the Colubrine sub-order of Snakes. 
 Though venomous, it rarely uses its fangs. It 
 is about two feet long. Its chosen habitat ia 
 in the sweet-potato fields of America. [See 
 Batatas. ] 
 
 bead-tool, s. A tool for turning convex 
 mooidingy. 
 
 bead-tree, s. The English name of the 
 Melia, a genus of plants constituting the tj^e 
 of the order Jleliacete (Meliads). Melia azcda- 
 rack has compound leaves ; flo^vers not very 
 unlike those of the orange-tree, but smaller 
 and bluish in colour ; and yellow bcrrit-s with 
 poisonous pulp. It is indigenous to the 
 coimtries bordering on the filrditerranean, 
 and has been introduced into India and other 
 warm countries as an ornamental tree, "rhe 
 Indian Xeem-tree, or Ash-leaved Bead-tree, is 
 sometimes called Melia a::edirachia, but more 
 frequently Azodiracta Indica. [Neem.] 
 
 bead -work, s. Ornamental work ki 
 beads. 
 
 t bead, v.t. [From Eng. bead, a.] To oma* 
 ment or distinguish with beads or beading. 
 
 bead'-ed, pcu par. & a. [Bead, v.\ 
 
 " Tis ftcndcrf with bubbles." 
 
 ff. SmUh. {Goodrich 4 Porter.) 
 
 beaded wire. 
 
 Mitoi-tcorking : Wire with bead-like prolju- 
 lH;rances placed upon it at intervals for the 
 imrpose of ornament. 
 
 t bead'-ho^se, s. [Bedeihouse.] 
 
 hGad'-Ukg, pr. par. & a. [Bead, r.] 
 
 bSil, b^; poi^t, j6^l; cat. ^ell, cborus. 9Mn, beneh; go, gem; thin, tbis; sin, as; expect. Xenopbon, e^st. -Ing. 
 -clan, -tian = sban. -tlon, -slou, -cioun = sbun ; -tion. -$ion = zbun. -tious, -slous = «bu8. -ble, -die, &e. = b9l, d^
 
 472 
 
 beadle— beaker 
 
 beadle, be -del, be -dell, • be'-dele, 
 • bed^el, * bed -delle, s. [AS. hydr! 
 = a beadle, crier, offieer. messenger, hei;iM, 
 or preacher ; from beodan = to curainuiid, 
 order, bid (Bid). Sw. & Ger. pedell ; Dau. 
 pedel ; Dut. bode, pedel ; Fr. bedeau ; O. Fr. 
 hadel, bedel, bedeiix ; Prov.. Sp., & Port, bedel; 
 Ital. bulello; Low Lat. bcdellus, pedelhcs.] 
 
 1. In Law Courts : An apparitor, a sum- 
 moner; one who carries eitatious to the per- 
 sons who are required to present themselves 
 in the court. 
 
 2. In Parochial Economy : A petty officer, 
 now in most cases maintained as much for 
 show as use, but wlio in former times had the 
 substantial duty of flogging otfenders. 
 
 "May. Sirrah, go fetch the 6^(i(i?f liither straight." 
 lEutera Beadle with whips.) 
 
 Shake$p. : 2 Hen. VI., H. 1. 
 
 3. In Universities (with the spelling balcl 
 or bedells) : An officer who carries a mace 
 before the vice-ehancellnr and tlie university 
 preachers. They are of two grades— f^i/finc 
 beilels, who are graduates of the university, 
 and yeomen bedels, of a lower social grade. 
 
 " He procured nn addition of £'.'0 per annum to each 
 of the inferiour beadles; he restored the pntctiee of 
 the vice-chanceUor'a court; and added several other 
 improvements in the academical economy."— Warlon . 
 tife of Ba/hiirst. p. 69. 
 
 " If the university would bring in some bachelors of 
 ■rt to be yemneti-bedels. which are well grounded, and 
 towardly to serve that press as cumposers ;— they, 
 which thrived well and did good service, mii^ht after 
 be preferred to Vte egquire-hedet.<; ,- and so the press 
 would ever tmin up able men for itself,"— ./(ftp. Laud : 
 Bi$:. o/his Chan, at Oxford, p. 132. 
 
 4. In old Guilds: A similar functionary, 
 used as a messenger or to keep up the dignity 
 of the body employing him. 
 
 ". . . and he asal sende forthe the bedel to alle the 
 bretherea and the ayateren, that they bien at the 
 derge of the body, . . ."—English Gild^-i {Ear. Eng. Text 
 Soc), p 35. 
 
 "And to the beddelte of the seid Gilde. i] d "— 
 
 Ibid.. i>. lib. 
 
 bea'-dle-r^, s. [Eng. bmdk ; -ry.) The 
 office or jurisdiction of a beadle. {Blouiit.) 
 
 bia'-dle-ship, s. [Eng. beadle, and suffix 
 •ship.) Tlie office or functious of a beadle. 
 
 "There was convocation for the election of his suc- 
 cessor iu the 6c(it/?«Aip."—.<. Wood: Athen. Oxon. 
 
 be'ad-let, s. [Eng. bead, and dimin. sufT. -kt.] 
 
 1. Ge7L : A little bead. 
 
 2. ZooL : A name for the most common 
 Sea-anemone on the Briti.sh shores (Actinia 
 TTiesembrya nthemu m). [ At ti ni A. J 
 
 be'ad-rollp * be'de-roll, $. 
 
 Among Rovian Catholics : 
 
 1. Lit. : A catalogue of those for the repose 
 of whose souls a certain number of jirayers 
 are to be offered, the count being kept by the 
 telling of beads. 
 
 ". . prajTig for the saulea of the seid John Tanfleld 
 and Agnes hys wyff yerely vppim Sondays by hys bfde- 
 rolte in the pulpitt, . . .'—English Oildt {Early Eng. 
 Text Soc. ). p. 146. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) A catalogue of men worthy of enduring 
 fame. 
 
 ■• Dan Chaucer, well of English undefyled 
 On fame's eteruatl beadroU worthy to be fyled." 
 Spenser: F. <i., IV. ii. 32. 
 
 (6) A catalogue of those who are execrated, 
 instead of being prayed for. 
 
 "The king, forthe better credit of his espials abroad, 
 did use to have them cursed by name amongst the 
 bead-roll of the king's eiivniiea."— Bacon : Benry VII, 
 
 f be'ads-bid-ding, * bede^ • bj^d'-dyng, 
 
 5. [Eng. head (q.v.),] The act of saying 
 "bedes." i.e. prayers, specially when the 
 memor>' is assisted by Wie use of material 
 beads. ' [Bead. Bid.] 
 
 " God of hua goodnesse, sech bus gret« wil 
 With oute mo bedes byddyng." 
 
 Piers Plowman, p. 205. {Richardion.) 
 
 beads-man. be'de-man, bede^-man, 
 •bed-man, s. [Eng. bead, s. (qv.), and 
 inan.] A luan who prays for another person. 
 Specially — 
 
 • 1. A priest, whose duty it was to pray for 
 the souls of the dead. 
 
 "... and the brdeman shall pray for the soul of 
 tbe dead, and for the souls of all Christians, at the 
 cost of fhegild."— i'/iffJisft Gilds {Ear. Eng. Text Soc). 
 p. 230. 
 
 • 2. A man who resided in a hospital or 
 almshouse, who was supposed to be praying 
 for the soul of the " pious founder." 
 
 "Commend thy grievance to my holy prayers ; 
 For I will be thy beadsmun, Valentine " 
 
 Shakesp : Two Oent. of Verona. I, L 
 
 3. Now: One wlio resides in an almshouse. 
 formerly called a bede-hovse, or is supported 
 from the funds left for the purpose of maiu- 
 taining poor or decayed persons. (Jamieson.) 
 
 "... think on your poor bedetman the day."— 
 Scott : Antiiiiiary, en. xxiu. 
 
 King's bedesmen : What were sometimes 
 called "blue-gowns." [Blue-gown.] 
 
 be'ad^-TPom-an, * bede^ wom'-an, s. 
 
 [From plural of Eng. bead (q.v.), and woTnan.'] 
 A womrtn similarly engaged, and still m<ire 
 frequently than in the ease of the opposit.' 
 sex, living in an almshouse. 
 
 "And honour done to your poor bedes-waman." 
 Ben Jonson : Sad Shepherd, ii. 6. {Richardson^) 
 
 bead-y, a. [Eng. bead ; -y.] 
 
 1. Like a bead, small and glittering. (Used 
 of eyes.) 
 
 2. Covered with dropfl or beads (as of per- 
 spiration), 
 
 3. Frothy. 
 
 bea'-gle (gle as gel), *be'-gele, s. [Etym. 
 
 unknown. Tlie Fr. bigle, as adj, = squint- 
 eyed ; as s, = a beagle, from the English 
 word.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A small variety of the hound, 
 formerly much used for hunting hares ; now 
 generally replaced by the Harrier (q.v,). 
 There are several sub-varieties : (i) the 
 Southern, smaller and sliorter, but at the 
 same time tliicker than the deep-mouthed 
 hound ; (2) tlie Northern or Cat Beagle, 
 smaller and finer in form, and a moie untiring 
 runner ; (3) a cross between these two ; anrl 
 (4) a dwarf variety used for hunting rabbits 
 or yoMug hares. Queen Elizabeth had little 
 "singing beagles" so small that they could 
 be placed in a man's glove. 
 
 "About her feet were little beaglet seen. 
 That watch'd with upward eyes the motions of their 
 queen." I/ryden: Fablet. 
 
 2. Fig. : A spy, an informer. 
 
 beak, * beake, * becke (English), beik 
 
 (:Scotch), s. [Jr., Gael., Fr., & Prov. bee = a 
 point, a beak ; Arm. & Dut. bek ; Jtal. becco ; 
 Port, bico ; Sp. plco ; Wei. piq. Compare also 
 A.S. becca -: a beck, a pickaxe, a mattock ; 
 piic, a litth; needle or pin ; and pic = a point, 
 a top, a head.] [Peak.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The bill of a bird. 
 
 " Headed like owles with becke* uncomely bent." 
 
 Spftuer: F. Q., II. xi. 8. 
 " Their smoke assail'd his startled beak. 
 And made htm hii;her snar and shriek." 
 
 Byron : Siege uf Corinth, 33, 
 
 2. Anything pointed like the bill of a bird, 
 as the prow of an ancient war-vessel, a pro- 
 montory of land, &c. 
 
 '• With boiling pitch, another near at hand, 
 From friendly Sweden brovight, the seams instopa, 
 Wbich well laid o'er, the salt sea waves withstand. 
 And shakes them from the rising beak In drops,'" 
 Dryden : Annus JUirabilis, cxlvil. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Zoology : 
 
 (a) The bill of a bird. [A. 2,] 
 
 (b) Anything in another animal similar. 
 Thus, in describing a genus (Chelys) of tor- 
 toises. Gray says, " The beak very broad." 
 
 (c) The snout or the elongated termination 
 of the head in the Curculiouidae, or Weevil 
 family of beetles. (The term more frequently 
 used "for this is rostriim.) 
 
 (d) The part of some univalve shell which 
 runs into a point and contains a canal. 
 
 (e) The umbo or apex of a bivalve shell. 
 (S. P. Woodward.) 
 
 2. Botany : Any projection resembling the 
 beak of a bird ; any short and liard-pointed 
 projection, as the apex of the fruit in the 
 genus Anthriscus. [Beaked Parsley.] 
 
 3. Naut. Arch. : A 
 piece of brass shaped 
 like a beak, terminat- 
 ing the prow of an 
 ancient galley ; it was 
 designed to pierce a 
 hostile vessel, like the 
 similar weapon of 
 offence in a modern 
 "ram." Now the beak 
 or beak-head is the 
 external part of a ship 
 before the forecastle, 
 wliich is fastened to 
 
 BEAK OF a ship. 
 
 the stem and supported by the main-knee. 
 
 i. Carpentry : The crooked end of the hold- 
 fast of a carpenter's bench. 
 
 5. Forging: The point of an anvil. [Beak- 
 iron, BlCKIRON.] 
 
 6. Farrkry : A little shoe, at the toe about 
 an inch long, turned up and fastened in upon 
 the fore-part of the hoof. 
 
 7. Cfiem. : The rostrum of an alembic by 
 which the vapour is transferred to the worm. 
 
 8. Gas-fitting : A gas-burner with a circular 
 hole T,V of an inch in diameter. 
 
 beak-head, s. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The same as Beak. B. 3. 
 
 " By shooting a pitce out of our (orecaatle, being 
 close by her. we fired a mat on her bcukheiid, whicB 
 more and more kindled, and ran from thence to thfl 
 mat on the bowsprit."— i/acfciwj/i 's Voyages, vol. il.. 
 p. 200. 
 
 2. Arch. : An architectural ornament, espe- 
 cially of the Norman and Early English style, 
 resembling the head of a beast united to the 
 beak of a bird. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 Beak-head beam : The largest beam in a ship. 
 
 beak-rush, s. [The English name of 
 Rhyncospora, a genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Cyperacese (Sedges). It is called 
 from the beaked tips of the " seed," or rather 
 the fruit. There are two British species, the 
 White Beak-rush (Rhyncospora alba), and the 
 brown one (Ii. fusca). Tlie former is common, 
 the latter ]>rincipally confined to the south- 
 west of England and to Ireland. 
 
 beak (l), v.t [From Beak, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 In Cockfighting: To seize with the beak. 
 (Vulgar.) 
 
 beak (2), * beak, * beyke (Old Eng. A 
 Scotch), v.t. & i. [Bake.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To bask, to warm. 
 
 " I made the fire and beked me aboute," 
 
 Chaucer: Cretcides TesCamerU, 86. 
 " And beeking my cauld limbs afore the sin," 
 
 Allan Ramsay : Oentle Shepherd, it. 3. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To warm one's self, to bask. 
 
 ■■ To shun the storm thei dn've they carefu' steeke 
 
 And uiang the auld fowk round tne ingle l-eck." 
 
 Marion : A Pastoral. Ha tcick Collection. {S. in Boucher.] 
 
 beaked, 71a. par. & a. [Beak (1), v.] 
 
 A, As participial adjective : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Having a beak. (Used of birds or other 
 animals.) 
 
 "... he feeds a long and a thort-beaked pigeon OD 
 the same iooti."— Darwin : Origin (if iipeciei\eiL 1859), 
 chap iv , p. 83. 
 
 2. Having a sharj'-pointed prow. (Used of 
 ships.) 
 
 "... the floating vessel swum 
 Uplifted, and secure, with beaked prow. 
 Rode tilting o'er the waves." 
 
 Milton: P. L., bk. iL 
 
 3. Running to a point or tip. 
 
 " And question "d every gutt, of rugged wings. 
 That blows from off each beaked prumontory : 
 They knew not of his story." Milton : Lycidat. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Heraldry : Having the beak and legs of a 
 bird of a ditferent tincture from the body. In 
 such a case the bird is said to be beaked and 
 membered of that tincture. 
 
 2. Bolaiiv (apjMed to fruits): Having along 
 hard ttuniiiial, straight, horn-like projection. 
 
 beaked-parsley, s. 
 
 Bot. : Tlie English name of the umbelliferous 
 genus Anthriscus, It is so called from its 
 fruit terminating in a beak. There are two 
 wild British species, the Wild Beaked Parsley 
 (Anthriscus sylvesti is), which has smooth fruit, 
 and the Common Beaked Parsley (A. vulgaris), 
 of which the fruit is muricated. Both are 
 common. Besides these the Garden Beaked 
 Parsley, or Chervil (A. ceri/uHuvi), has escaped 
 from cultivation. 
 
 be'ak-er, s, [From O.S. bikeri. In Sw. bd- 
 gare : Dau. bieger ; Icel. bikarr ; Dut. beker; 
 Ger. becher; O. H. Ger. bechar, pechar, pechare ; 
 Ital. bichiere ; Lat. bicarium = a. wine-vessel, 
 a wine-glass.] 
 
 1. A large drinking-vessel, a tumbler. 
 
 " He lives, and o"er his brimming beaker boasts.' 
 Cotoper : Task, bk. Ti. 
 
 2. A vessel used for experiments in natural 
 philosophy, chemistry, or any other science. 
 It has an open mouth, and a lip for pouring. 
 
 " Various quantities of distilled water were weighed 
 into beakers '—Proceedings of the Physical Society of 
 London, pt. ii., p. 56, 
 
 late. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; wc, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, sou ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, riile, full ; try. Syrian, se. oe — e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 be aking— beaming 
 
 473 
 
 beak~ing, a. [Eng. heak; -ing.] 
 
 beaking-Joint, s. 
 
 Cur}>t:ntni tC joinery: A joint fonned by 
 the iiiot-rin^'. in a floor or door, of several 
 headiii;^ joints in a line. 
 
 be'ak-ir-on, s. [The same as Bickern (q. v.). ] 
 
 beal, s. [In A.S. byl, bil = a boil, blotch, sore ; 
 Sw. hidnad, bUmiiia ~ a swelling, a morbid 
 
 ■ Luinour, from 6«/na = to swell, to become 
 filled with matter; Dan. byld, hkgn; Fries. 
 htil; Dut. henl ; Ger. &eu?€ = a sweUiug or 
 protuberance ; Ital. holla = a bubble, blister, 
 j>iuiple.] A pimple, an inflammatory tumour. 
 {Scotch a7id North of England dialect.) 
 
 t beal, v.i. [From the substantive. In Sw. 
 bulua — to swell, to become filled with matter ; 
 Dan. buhlne. ] To gather matter or pus. (Scotch 
 and North of England dialed.) 
 
 Beale light (g/t silent), s. [From the inventor.] 
 A form of Argand burner in which a column 
 of air under pressure promotes combustion. 
 
 f be'al-ing, pr. jwr., a., & s. [Beal, r.] 
 
 A, & B. As present participle £: participial 
 
 mijective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C. As siibst. : An inflammatory swelling 
 
 containing matter or pus. 
 
 be-all, 5. [Eng. be; all.] All that is to be. 
 
 "That but this blow 
 Might be tbe b«-aU auu the end-all liere" 
 
 .Shakesp.: Macbeth, i. 7. 
 
 beam (l), * beame, * beem, * beme, 
 * bem. * bealme, s. [A.S. hmm = (i) a 
 tree ; (2) a beam-post, a stock of a tree, a 
 splint ; (3) anything proceeding in a straight 
 line, a sunbeam ; (4) a wind instrument, a 
 horn, a trumpet {Bosworth, £c.). O. Sax. bom, 
 bam; O. Fries, bam ; Sw. & Dan. bom = a bar, 
 a boom ; Ger. banm = a tree, a beam, a bar, a 
 boom ; O. H. Ger. banm, bourn, poum ; O. L. 
 Ger. 66m ; O. Icel. hadhmr = a beam ; Goth. 
 bagm^s = a tree.] [Boom.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • I. 0/ trees : A tree, i.e., one living, and not 
 dead and cut up. The .same as the Ger. baum. 
 (See etym.) This sense of the word is obsolete, 
 except in a few cases, as Jlornbeiim, WTiitebeam. 
 
 2. 0/ wood from trees, or anything similar : 
 (I) A large, long piece of timber " squared," 
 
 or rather made rectangular, on its several 
 sides ; specially one used to aid in supporting 
 tbe oi'dinary rafters in a building. It is dis- 
 tinguislied from a block by being longer than 
 broad. 
 
 " A beam Is the largest piece of wood to a building, 
 which alwaya Ilea cross the buildim; or tbe w;ill9, 
 serving tu siipjiort the [iriiicipal rafters of the roof, 
 and into which the feet of the priucipal r&fters are 
 fnnucd. No building has leas limn two bea^ns. one 
 at each head. Into these the girders of the gnrret 
 floor are alnofntmed : and if tliebuihline be of timber, 
 the teazel-tenons of the poata are f minea. The prupor- 
 tious of btanti, in or uenr London, .-ire fixed by Act of 
 ParU.'vnient A /it-am ilfteen feet Imig must be seven 
 Inches on one side its sqmire. and five on the nther ; 
 U It be aixteen feet long, one side must be eight inchesi, 
 tbe othei' six. and so proportlouable to their leuglha,' 
 — fiuiWi^r'i Oictionary. 
 
 " Fur muny a busy hand toiled there, 
 Strong p.-ile8 to shnpe and beams to square." 
 
 S<-t>tt : Lay of the Liist Mimtrel, V. 9. 
 
 In Matt. vii. 3-5 the word is used in this sense. 
 (■J) A similar suppnit to rafters, though 
 made of iron and not of wood. 
 
 (3) The pole of a carriage wliich passes be- 
 tween the horses. 
 
 " Jutorna heard, and, eeiz'd with mortal fear. 
 Forc'd from the be-tm her brother's charioteer.' 
 tfryden : t'irgil; .Eneitt xii. 687. 6S3. 
 
 (4) The transverse iron rod or bar in a 
 balame, from the extremities of which the 
 scales are suspended. 
 
 " If thng th* Importjint ciiis*- fs to be tried. 
 Suppose the beam should dip on the wrong side " 
 Corcper : Hope, 
 
 (5) The rood-tree, tlie cross. 
 
 *' UU bodl bledUe on the beem." 
 
 teg. Boly Rood, IM. 
 
 U To kick the beam: To be outweighed, sur- 
 passed. 
 
 (5) A cylindrical piece of wood belonging to 
 a weaver's loom, on which the web is gradu- 
 ally rolled as it is woven. This is rallied the 
 cloth-beam, or brea^t-heam. A similar one, on 
 which the yarn is wound, is called the yarn- 
 beam. 
 
 "... and tn the E«ypt\ikR'B hand ma » ipear like a 
 weaver'8 benm-'—l C/iriii. xl. 23, 
 
 (|3) The main part of a plough, that to which 
 the handles are attached, and to which also 
 the animals designed to draw it are yoked. 
 
 3. Of what is branched : The third and fo'orth 
 antlers of a stag's horns. (The metaphor seems 
 to be that of a branching tri^e.) (See No. 1.) 
 
 "And tAiight the woixls to echo to the stream 
 His dreadful challenge, and his clashing beam." 
 Deuham. 
 
 4. Of what radiates or is radiated : 
 
 (1) Lit. : A ray of light, or, more strictly, 
 a collection of parall(^-l rays of light, emitted 
 from a luminous biiriy; anything resembling 
 sucli a ray or collection of rays. 
 
 (a) Emitted from the sun. 
 
 " To ni»ke the sun a bauble without use, 
 S;ive for the fruits his heavenly beayna produce." 
 Cowtter : Hope, 
 
 (6) Of an electric spark or flash of light. 
 
 " The effects, moreorer. obtained with the electric 
 beam .ire also produced by the beams of the sun-"— 
 Tyndali : frag, of Science (3rd ed.). X- 260. 
 
 (c) A radiating line. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Anything imparting intellectual, 
 moral, or spiritual light; a ray or emanation 
 of splendour. 
 
 " Where fancy's lire, affection's mental beam. 
 Thought, genius, i^taasion. reign in turn supreme.* 
 Bemani : To th« Eye. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. There are many kinds of architec- 
 tural beams, such as a tie-beam, a collar-beam, 
 a dragon-beam, &c. [See these words.] 
 
 2. Naval Arch. £ Naut. Language : 
 
 (1) The beams of a ship are tbe great main 
 cross-timbers which prevent the sides of the 
 ship from falling together, and which also 
 support the deck and orlops. 
 
 Broad in the beam : Broad from the bulwarks 
 on one side to those on the other. 
 
 " Broad in the beam, that the stress of the blast, 
 Pressing down cpon sail and mast, 
 Might not the sharp huws uverwhelm." 
 
 Longfellow.- Building of the Skip. 
 
 ^ Beam is also used technically for the 
 wndth of a ship. 
 
 The beam nearest the mainmast is called 
 the mniribeam, the next tn it the seamd bcaoi. 
 the next again the third beam; and so on with 
 the rest. 
 
 Tlie midship beam is the one, as its name 
 indicates, situated in midships. It is the 
 greatest one in the vessel. 
 
 Abaft tlie beam: In an arc of the horizon 
 subtended by the angle of which one side is 
 constituted by a line crossing the ship trans- 
 versely from beam to beam at right angles, 
 and the other by a line running from the stem 
 to the stern of the vessel. 
 
 Before the beam: In an arc of the horizon 
 intervening between that now described and 
 the bow of the vessel. 
 
 (2) TAe beam of an anchor: The straight part 
 or shank of an anchor, to which the hooks are 
 fastened. 
 
 3. Mack. : A hea^-y iron lever in a steam- 
 engine, one end of which is connected with the 
 piston, and tbe other with the crank of the 
 wheel-shaft. It transmits motion from the 
 piston to tbe wheel-shaft. 
 
 4. Math. : An axial line, a radius. 
 
 5. Currirry : The board on which skins an 
 laid to be shaved. 
 
 UL Beam is used attributively in compounds 
 like the following : — 
 
 beam-bird, 5. A bird so called from 
 often building its nest on a beam or rafter be- 
 longing to a house. It is better known as the 
 Spotted Flycatcher (Miiscicapa grisola). 
 
 beam-board, s. The platform of a steel- 
 yard or balance. 
 
 beam-centre, 5. The pin on which the 
 Working beam 111 a steam-engine vibrates. 
 
 beam-compasSt 5- An instrument used 
 in describing larger circles than can conve- 
 niently be done by means of common com- 
 passes. It consists of a beam of wood or 
 brass, with sliding sockets bearing steel or 
 pencil points. It is called also a trammel. 
 
 beam-ends, .<. pi. 
 
 Nant. : The ends of the beams of a ship. 
 A ship is on her bmm'fnds when she is so 
 far driven over on her side that the ends of 
 the beams, horizontal when the vessel is at 
 rest, are thrust more or less nearly into a 
 vertical position. 
 
 beam-engine, s. 
 
 Mech. : A steam-engine, in which power la 
 transmitted by a working beam, in contra- 
 distinction to one in which the piston-rod is 
 attached directly to the crank of the wheel- 
 shaft. Newcomen's atmospheric engine is an 
 example of this form of engine. 
 
 beam -feather, s. One of the long fea- 
 theib m the wing of a hawk. (Booth.) 
 
 beam-filling, 5. 
 
 Building : The iilling-in of mason-work be- 
 tween beams or joists. 
 
 beam-gudgeons, s. pi. The bearings ob 
 the centre of the beam, or the central pivot 
 upon which it vibrates. 
 
 beam-knife, s. 
 
 Curriery: A two-handled knife used to 
 shave hides stretched upon a beam. 
 
 beam-line, s. 
 
 Ship-carpentry : The line showing where the 
 tops of the beams and the frames meet. 
 
 beam-trawl, s. A trawl-net having its 
 mouth kept open by a beam, 
 
 beam-tree, .*:. A species of wild Service, 
 
 so called probably from the beam-like aspects 
 of its corymbiferous flowei-s. Its full name is 
 the White Beam-tree. It is Pyrus aria. It has 
 downy leaves and red fruit, larger than thafe 
 of its near ally, P. aucuparia, the Mountain 
 Ash, or Rowan-tree. The wood is extremely 
 hard. 
 
 *beam(2),s. [Etym. doubtful.] Only in the 
 phrase bote of beajn = remedy, improvement 
 
 " Dunkan aauh his erne had bis heritage, 
 Ther be wist 6o(« of beam." 
 
 Jiob. de Brunne. {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 beam, v.t. & i. (From beam (1), s. (q.v.). A.a. 
 beamiati = to shine, to emit beams,] 
 
 A. Transitive: To emit, to send. (Chiefly 
 used of mental, moral, or spiritual sight.) 
 
 " God beam* this light into man's understanding. " — 
 South. 
 
 " Eyea beaming courtesy and mild regard." 
 
 H'ordsworth : Bxcurtion. bit. v. 
 
 B. IntraJisitive : 
 
 1. Lit.: To send forth rays of light ; to show 
 forth. (Used of the sun,' or other luminous 
 body, or of the morning.) 
 
 '■ But slowly fade the stars— the night is o'er— 
 31om beams on those who hail her light no more." 
 B^mant : The Abencerrage. 
 
 2. Fig. : To shine forth. (Used of intel- 
 lectual, moral, or spiritual light ; the light of 
 happiness, the radiance of beauty, or an>-thing 
 similar.) 
 
 ". . . the interest high 
 ■WTiich geniDB beam* from beauty's eye." 
 
 ScotC: Rokeby, IL & 
 "To paint those charms which varied as they beanid.' 
 Byron: To lantJta, 
 "His speech, his form, his action full of grace, 
 And all his country beaming m his face." 
 
 Cowper : Table TaOL, 
 
 beamed, pa. par. & a. [Beam, v.] 
 
 *■ Like crested leader proud and high. 
 Tossed his beamed frontlet to the sky." 
 
 Scott : Lady (if the Lake. L 1 
 
 be'am-ful, a. [Eng. beam; full.] Full of 
 beams, licaniing. 
 
 ■' And beautify'd with bearryful lamps above." 
 
 Draytvn : A'oah't Flood, iv. S25. {Bouclter.) 
 
 be'am-ing, irr. par., a., & s. [Beam, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ participial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "Where ruddy tire and beaming t&pen Join 
 To cheer tbe gloom. * 
 
 Thornton : The Seasoru ; IVinUr. 
 " And robed the Holy One's benignant mien 
 In beaming mercy, majesty serene." 
 Bemana: Restoration qf Works <^ Art to ltail§. 
 " Come, to the beaming God your heart unfold T 
 Thomson : Castle of Indotene*. ii 4& 
 
 C. As subsfantii^e : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : The state or quality of emitting 
 light, in a literal or figurative sense. 
 
 2, Fig. : The emission of intellectual, moral, 
 or spiritual light. 
 
 " The doubtful beaming$ of his prince's soul." 
 
 Thonuon: Liberty, pt t. 
 
 IL Teshnically: 
 
 1. h'eamng : The operation of winding yam 
 upon the beam of a loom. 
 
 2. Currirry: The operation of working hides 
 with a slicker over a beam. 
 
 bpaming~ yT'^ft -''bino. 5. A machine for 
 currying hides on a carriage, and thus effecting 
 
 bSU. b^: p<^t. j6^l; cat. 9ell, choms, 9hin, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenopbon. exist. pb = t 
 -clan, -tian - shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -^on - zhun. -tious, -slous. -clous = alius, -ble, -die, &c - bel, del.
 
 474 
 
 beamless— bear 
 
 the operation more wsoally performed during 
 the time that they are stretched upon a team. 
 
 1>e'am-less, a. [Eng. beam; -less.] Without 
 a beam. (Thomson : Seasons ; Summer.) 
 
 beom'-ster, s. [Eng. beam (1); -ster.] A 
 currier who works hides \rith a slicker over a 
 beam. 
 
 be'atn-y, a. [Kng. beam; -y,] 
 
 1. Ha\ing the massiveness or weight of a 
 beam. 
 
 " His double- bit in? %xe, and beamy sp«&r ; 
 Eacfa askini^ & gi/KDtic force to rrar." 
 
 Dryden : Pulamon A ArciU, iii. 480. 481. 
 
 2. Having horns or antlers. 
 
 " Rouse from their desert dens the bristled rape 
 Of l-oars, and beajnt/ stags in toiU engage.*' 
 
 Drydfn ; VirgU. 
 
 3. Emitting beams; shining, radiant, hril- 
 liant. 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 " All-seeiugsuD : 
 Hide, bide in tbamefnl night thy beam]/ head." 
 
 (2) Figurativdy : 
 
 ** So I wftb animated hopes behold. 
 
 Alid many an aching wiah, your bfami/ fires." 
 
 Cowpar: Tatk, bk. v. 
 
 4. Broad in the beam. 
 
 " Beamy Bhallotv boats. " — G. Daaia : Sorfolk Broadt 
 £ Riven, vi. 42. 
 
 bean, * beane, * beene. * bene, s. [A.S. 
 
 bean, hien = a bean, all sorts of pulse ; O. 
 Icel. baun: Sw. bona; Dan. bonne; Dut. 
 boon; X. H. Ger. bohne; 31. H. Ger. bOne; 
 O. H. Ger. jxJnd.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Botany and Horticulture: 
 
 1. A well-known cultivated plant, Vida 
 faba of Linnseus, now called Faba ryulgaris. 
 It belongs to the order Leguminosie. The 
 jStem is quadrangular and hollow ; the leavas 
 are alternate ; they are pinnate wth two 
 to four leaflets. The flowers, wliich are 
 fcagraut, are papilionaceous, white, with 
 Tiolet-coloured veins aud blotches looking 
 almost black. The seeds are partly kidney- 
 shaped. The native country of Faba vulgaris 
 is believed to be the regions near the Caspian 
 Sea, the Levant, and Egypt. The word bean 
 occurs twice in Scripture (in 2 Sam. x^ii. 28, 
 and Ezek. iv. 9). The Hebrew term is "j^s 
 (pul), Septuagint Greek KvofLtK (kuavws) (see 
 etymology), and seems correctly translated. 
 Pytliagonis aud his followers would not eat 
 it, and the flamen Dialis, or priest of Jupiterat 
 Borne, was foriadden to touch it. Foiha vul- 
 garis may be primarily divided into the Garden 
 Beau and the Field' Bean. Of the fonner 
 there are numerous sub-varieties. The earliest 
 is tlie Mazagan, which is small-seeded ; whilst 
 the largest is the Windsor. The Field Bean 
 runs into two leading sub-varieties, a larger 
 and a smaller one ; the latter is called Ticks. 
 The horse-bean is the variety equina. 
 
 2. (Poimlarly.) Any leguminous plant resem- 
 bling a bean, though not of the genuine genus 
 TaX^ (See Frendi or Haricot bean, under 
 Kg. II.) 
 
 3. (Popularly.) Any plant with some vague 
 resemblance to a bean in fruit, even though 
 it l>e not even leguminous. Thus the Buck 
 Bean, Menyantfws trifotiata, is properly of the 
 Gentian order, and has no real affinity to Faba. 
 
 [BrCK-BEAN.] 
 
 n. Commerce, (fc. : The name given to the 
 seeds of certain plants belonging to the natural 
 order Leguminosa;. The Common Field Bean 
 is the seed of the Faba vulgaris, the Broad or 
 "Windsor Bean, being a ciUtivated variety of 
 the same plant. The 
 French or Haricot 
 Bean is the seed of 
 Phaseolus multifiO' 
 Tus, and the Scarlet 
 Banner (which is 
 closely akin to the 
 former) is Phaseolus 
 vulgaris. 
 
 Beans are used 
 for feeding horses, 
 as also for fattening 
 hogs. WlieU fresh 
 they also sometimes 
 appear at table as a 
 culinary vegetable ; Magnifled about i2o diameters. 
 bnt dried Ix-ans are 
 
 seldom used in this fnuntr>' as an article of 
 food, partly owing to their strong flavour, and 
 
 QRANULES OF BEIAN- 
 
 STABCH. 
 
 partly to the difficulty with which they are 
 digested. Scarlet-runners and Fi^ench beans 
 are used in the pod, in the green state, and 
 eaten as a vegetable. Bean-meal, wiiich is mure 
 easily digested than whole beans, contains 
 twice as much nitrogenous hiatter as wheat- 
 flour, and is more nutritious. It is sometimes 
 used to adulterate flour and bread ; this can be 
 readily detected by the microscope. The cells 
 of the beau are lai^r, and the cell-walls much 
 thicker, than those of the wheat. The starch 
 granules are also different, being oval or 
 kidney- shaped, and haying an irregular, deep 
 cleft down the centre. Roasted beans were 
 formerly used to adulterate coffee. 
 
 B. AUrihntitdy : PertaJning to the beau; 
 consisting of plants allied to the bean. 
 
 "Onl?r rX.: "Le^minos« or Fabaee*. the Bean 
 Tribe.' —lindleg : Sat. Sj/a, Bot.. 2nd ed. 11686). p. 148. 
 
 bean- caper, bean caper, s. [Bng. 
 
 &ca7i, and caper (q.v.).] The English name of 
 the genus Zygophylluni, the typical one of the 
 botanical order Z'ygophyllaceje. The species, 
 which are not particularly ornamental, have 
 fleshy leaves and yellow or whitish -yellow 
 flowers. They come from the Cape of Good 
 Hope and other places. 
 
 In the Plural(Bean Capers) : The name given 
 by Lindley to the order Zygophyllacese (q.v.). 
 
 bean-cod, bean cod, s. The legume of 
 a bean. [Cop.] 
 
 '■ Arpent. three bean-eodt . . ."— G7o«. (^ Beraldry. 
 
 bean-crake, s. a local name for a bird, 
 the Corncrake {Crex jmxtensis). 
 
 bean-feast, s. A dinner in the country 
 given by an employer to his workmen. The 
 name may be held to imply that originally 
 beans were really the chief dish on the table ; 
 but the terra " fet-ftn-feast," which comes from 
 the Northern counties, where the bean-goose 
 is common, refers to that bird and not to the 
 vegetable l^an {see Brewer's Phrase andFable). 
 [Bean-goose, Watz-goose.] 
 
 bean-fed, a. Fed on beans. 
 
 "... a fat and bean-fed 'hoTK, . . ." 
 
 .Sftaietp. .- Jfidt. A'ight't Dr^am, U. 1. 
 
 bean-fly, s. "A beautiful fly of a pale- 
 purple colour found on beans, produced from 
 a maggot called Mida." (Webster.) The term 
 Mida is from Or. /xt'Sas (midas), an insect stated 
 by Theophrastus to be destructive to pulse. 
 
 bean-goose, s. A kind of goose, the 
 A7iscr segttitm. It is so called from the re- 
 semblance which the upper mandible of the 
 bill bears to a horse-bean. It is a migraton' 
 bird, coming to this coimtry from the North 
 in autumn, and returning thither again in 
 spring, 
 
 bean-barvester, s. A machine for cut- 
 ting and heaping together bean-haulm when 
 ready to l>e gathered. There are various kinds. 
 
 bean-meal, s. [See Bean, II.] 
 
 bean-ore, s. 
 
 Mininr] : Brown iron ore, occurring in 
 ellipsoidal concretions. 
 
 bean-sheller, & A machine for shelling 
 beans. 
 
 bean-shot, 5. 
 
 Metad-u-orking : Copper formed into shot 
 like gravel by being poured in a melted state 
 into water. 
 bean-stalk, s. The stalk of a bean. 
 "Taking this pvond, a man may m aintain tbe 
 Btorr of "Jack aud the Bean-ttalk' in the face of all 
 tbe science in the world."— TyndaK .■ Frag, of BxAenee, 
 Srd ed.. xiv. 435. 
 
 bean-tree, s. 
 
 1. The Swedish bean-tree, Pyrus intermedia. 
 
 2. The bean-tree of Australia. Castanosptr- 
 mum ausfrak, a leguminous species belonging 
 to the section Sophoreae. 
 
 bean-trefoil, s. 
 
 1. The English name of Anagyris, a genus 
 of plants belonging to the Papilionaceous sub- 
 order of the Leguminosae. The species are 
 small trees with legumes curved inward at 
 the extremity. They grow in the south of 
 Europe, North America, and perhaps else- 
 where. 
 
 2. A name sometimes given to ilenyanthes 
 trifoUata. [Menyanthes.] 
 
 3. A name formerly applied to the Labur- 
 num (Cytisus lahurnum). [CytisCS.] 
 
 bean (1). bane, a. [Gael, ban = white ; baine 
 = whiteness.] White. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... with light sandy-coloured h&lr, and small, 
 pale featores. from which ne derived his agnomen o( 
 Bean, or white . . ." — Soott : }yaveTlet/. eh. xvU, 
 
 * bean (2), a. [Probably from Fr. bien (as 
 subst.) = wealth, property, . . . comfort ; (as 
 adj.) = well.] [Bene.] Comfortable, snug. 
 (Old Scotch.) 
 
 * beand. [Beyond.] 
 
 * be'-and, pr. par. [A.S. beand, pr. par. of beon 
 
 = to' be.] Being. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "Eatb the jartiis beand personaly present,— the 
 lordis auditons decretii," &c.—Aet. AudiL, A. H7«, p^ 
 43. {Jiimieton.) 
 
 be'an-shaw. 5. [Besshaw.] (Scotch.) 
 
 •be-ant-ler, * be-an-cler, • be-an-kler, 
 
 s. Obsolete forms of Bezantlek (q.v.). 
 
 bean'-y, a. [Eng. bean, s. ; -y.] Spirited, 
 fresh ; in good condition (like a horse fed on 
 
 beans). 
 
 ■■ The horses . , . looked fresh and beany.'— DaQy 
 yews. July 27. 1670. p. 5. l.WE.D.) 
 
 bear (i ), * bere, * baere, * beore, * ber'-en, 
 ' ber'-en, * beir'-en, * bneren (pret. 
 
 bore, ^bare,' bar, * bear, *b(fT. ^ hi-r ; jm. par. 
 born, borne) (ffire, eore, eir, and uer as 
 ar), r.t. & i. [A.S. berun, beoran (pret. baer ; 
 pa. par. boren) = to bear ; geheran = to bear ; 
 gebtrran = to behave, to conduct one's self ; 
 oberan = to bear, carrj', suffer; O.S. beran, 
 giberan ; O. Fries. & O." Icel. bera ; Sw. bdra ; 
 Dan. b(pre ; Dut. baren = to give birth to, 
 to bring forth ; beuren = to lift ; b(f rere = to 
 carry, to bear; Goth, ^atraa = to carry; Ger. 
 g^Kiren = to bring forth ; fiihren = to carry ; 
 O. L. Ger. 6er«Ti ; O. H Ger. beran. jieran = 
 to bear ; cogn. with Lat, fero = to bear or 
 carry ; pario = to bear : porto = to carry what 
 is heavy ; Gr. «^epto (phero), 4>opea> (phoreo) = 
 to bear or carry ; fiapvq (barus) = heaT-Ti', and 
 Popo? (baros) = weight ; Sansc hhar, bhnrdmi, 
 bibharmi = to carry, to sustain.] (Bairn, 
 Babintje, Berisde,' Bear (2), Bebe, Bier, 
 Birth, Burden.] A word of very various 
 significations. Thus Watts says— 
 
 " We say to bear a burden, to bear sorrow or r e- 
 pro&cb. to bear a name. t4) bear a lOiidge, to dearfndt, 
 or t") bear children. Tbe word bear ie o»ed in very 
 dlfTerent senses. " 
 
 A. Transitive t 
 
 I. To support or to carry as a burden. 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To support, sustain, or carry any person 
 or thing possessing a greater or less araotmt 
 of material weight 
 
 ■■ . . . that thou sbouldest say unto me, Carry them 
 in thy bosom, aa a nursing father beareth the Bucking 
 child, unto the laihl which thou swarest unto their 
 fathers? "-A«mA. xi. 12. 
 
 (2) To cause any person or thing to be sus- 
 tained or carried, or conveyed, without literally 
 bearing the burden one's self. 
 
 •* A ^est like him, a Trojan euest before. 
 In shew of friendship. Bought the Spartan shore, 
 And raviab'd Helen from her husband borv.' 
 
 Garth. 
 
 2. Figuraiively : 
 
 (1) (Of any mental or moral instead of any 
 physical burden): To support, sustain, or 
 carry. 
 
 (a) To sustain, to maintain, to support 
 
 " For he alwavs saw passing events, not in the point 
 of view in which they commonly appear to one who 
 bean apait in them. . . .'—J/acauiai/ : B'M. Eng., 
 ch. ii 
 
 (b) To endure, to suffer to stand, to tolerate, 
 without gi%'ing way under the load, or being 
 oUierwise injured by it. 
 
 " I have fed yon with nillk, and not with meat : for 
 hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now 
 are ye able."- 1 Car. iii 2. 
 
 ■■ . . . he could not bear the eyes of the bar and of 
 the audience.'— J/(i«i«/(Ji/ : BiK. Eng.. cb. v. 
 
 (c) To endure without resentment ; to tole- 
 rate, to stand 
 
 " Nwt the gods, nor angry Jove will l»«ir 
 Thy lawlese wand ring walka in upper air.' 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 (d) To suffer, to undergo ; to be subjected to 
 as a punishment, sickness, calamity, or loss. 
 
 " I have borne chastisement, I will not offend any 
 more."— J'oft xixiv. si. 
 
 " That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto 
 thee . I bare tbe loss of It ; of my hand didst thou re- 
 quire it." — 9m. ixxL 89. 
 
 (e) To stand the temptation resulting from 
 anything. 
 
 •' I was carried on to observe, h'.^w they did ttear^ 
 their fortunes, and how they did employ their fames. 
 —Bacfin. 
 
 I&te, lat, fere, amidst, wbat. iall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wglf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian. »9, ce = e ; ft = e. qu = kw.
 
 bear 
 
 475 
 
 (f) To be responsible for ; to be answerable 
 for. 
 
 " If I hiiiig him not unto thee, then I shall bear 
 the blame to my father for ti\cv."—Ocn. xliv. .Tt 
 
 ". . . that which thou puttestou me will I bear.' — 
 % Kings TL\in. 14, 
 
 (?) To carry or convey an immaterial bur- 
 den or anything similar. 
 
 " My mesBftge to tlie ghost of Priam hear ; 
 Tell bim a aew Achilles Bent thee tlicre." 
 
 Drydvn : ^neid. 
 
 (2) {When no idea of burden is implied, but 
 in many cases the reverse): To sustain, support, 
 possess, or cany anything. SpeciaUy— 
 
 (a) To possess a name. 
 
 " His piona brother, sure the best 
 Who ever bore that name."— flrydcn. 
 (6) To possess a title or other mark of 
 honourable distinction, as "to hear arms." 
 
 " He may oot bear ao fair and so noble an image of 
 the divliie glory, as the uuirer^ iu its full system."— 
 Sale. 
 
 " I write the fnjsehootl on their creat. 
 If by the blase I mark ariijht, 
 Thou bcar'H the belt and s\)ur of knight." 
 ' Scolt : La*lu of the Lake, iv. SO, 
 
 t (c) To possess in the sense of being the 
 object of. 
 
 "I'll be your father, and your brother too : 
 Let me but bear your love. I'll beAr your cares." 
 Sh'iketp. : 2 Beti. I V., v. 2. 
 
 (d) To possess as power. (Used specially 
 in such plirases as " to hear sway.") 
 
 " Wlien vice prevails, and impious men ficaraway, 
 The post of honour is a private station." 
 
 ^ A-dditon : Cato. 
 
 (e) To carry in the mind, to entertain, to 
 harbour. (Used of good and of bad and in- 
 different emotions.) 
 
 "That Inviolable love I he<ir to the l.'Uid of my 
 nativity, prevailed upon me to engage in so bold an 
 attem pt. "— Sfci^^. 
 * "Aa for this gentleman, who is fond of her, ahe 
 heareth him an invincible hatred."- /Ifid. 
 
 (3) Used of things : 
 
 (a) To be capable of, to admit, to be suffi- 
 cient for. 
 
 " Had he not been eager to find mistakes, he would 
 not have stniined my worka to such a sense as they 
 will not bear."~AUerbwrji. 
 
 (&) To supply. 
 
 (c) To tolerate, admit of. 
 
 "... than either the Judgment of wise men al- 
 loweth, or the law of God itaelf will bear.'— Booker. 
 
 n. To produce, to bring forth. 
 
 1. Lit. : To give birth to, to produce, to 
 bring forth, ifsed— 
 
 (a) Of the female sex of man or that of the 
 inferior animals. 
 
 "... Isaac, which Sarah shall bear unto thee . . ." 
 —aeiL xvii. liL 
 
 (b) Of plants. 
 
 " Nor yet the hawthorn bore her berries red." 
 
 Camper : Jfeedless Alarm, 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To give birth to, as the earth is poetically 
 fiaid to do to the animals and plants generated 
 upon it. or as one's natal spot is said to give 
 him birth. 
 
 " Here dwelt the man dl\'ine whom Samoa bore." 
 Dryd0iU 
 
 {h) To bring forth, proiluce, adduce, give. 
 
 "There is another that beareth witness of me . . ." 
 —John V. :t2. 
 
 III. Reflfctively : To act; to behave. (The 
 radical siguilication probably is to support 
 or In i-airy one's sidf.) 
 
 ", . . some good instruction give. 
 How I may hear me here." 
 
 Shakexp. : Temp., 1. 2, 
 "Hath ho home hlniself i>enlteutly iu prison?"— 
 Shakatp. : iteiiM./or Ateas., iv. i. 
 
 % This sense appears to have been derived 
 from A.S. bwran = to behave, to conduct one's 
 self. (See etym.) 
 
 rV. To weigh down, press upon, rlrive, or 
 urge. (Here the signilicutinn points not at 
 the pei-son .sustaining the burden, but at the 
 burden viewed as weighing down the person.) 
 
 1. To press upon, even when motion or 
 action on tlie pait of the person thus pressed 
 docs not follow. 
 
 " CiBsar doth bear me hard ; but he loves Brutus," 
 Shakesp. : JuL CiM-tar, I. 2, 
 "These men bear hard uiiou the suspected party, 
 pursue her close Uirougti all her wiudltiga "—AddUon. 
 
 2. To drive or urge in some direction, as 
 forward or backward. 
 
 (a) 
 
 Chiefly by physical means. [See C. 3, 
 Chiefly or wlioUy by moral means. 
 
 " But couHdcnee ttion hore thee on ; Meour^ 
 Ktlher to meet no danger, or to (lud 
 Uatter of glorious trial." 
 
 MiUon : P. L., bk. U. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Tc) suffer. 
 
 " They bore aa heroes, but they felt as men,"— i*op«i 
 
 2. To be patient ; to endure without mur- 
 muring. 
 
 " I cannot, caimot bear: 'tis past. "tU done ; 
 Perish this Impious, this detested sou ! " 
 
 Drydcn. 
 
 3. To act upon, or against. [See C, 15.] 
 
 "Spinola, with his shot, did bear upon those within, 
 who appeared upon the wall."— //aj/ ward. 
 
 4. To produce, to bring forth its like ; to be 
 
 fruitful. 
 
 " A fruit-tree hath been blown np almost by the 
 roots, and set up again, and the next year bear ex- 
 ctedingly,"— flaco't 
 
 5. To succeed, to take effect. 
 
 " Having pawned a full suit of clothes for a sum of 
 money, wtiich my oiK'r.ttor assured me was the last 
 he .shuuld want to bring all our matters to bear."— 
 Uuurdian. 
 
 6. To be situated with respect to. 
 
 "At noon we perceived a low double land, bearing 
 W.S. W,. about leu leagues distant. . ." — WaUer : 
 Amous Voyage. 15th ed. (1780). p. S3. 
 
 7. To move in the direction of. 
 
 C. hi phrases in some of which bear is tran- 
 sitive, ill others intraiisitive. 
 
 1. To bear against : 
 
 (a) To be in contact with ; to press more or 
 less forcibly against. 
 
 " Because the operations to be performed by the teeth 
 require a considerable strength In the instruments 
 which move the lower jaw, nature hath providetl this 
 with strong muscles, to make it hear forcibly against 
 the upper jaw."— /^<i^. 
 
 " Upon the tops of mountains, the air which bt^ari 
 against the restagnant quicksilver is leas pressed." — 
 Boyle. 
 
 (&) To move towards, to approach. 
 
 2. To bear away : 
 
 (a) Trans. ; To win, to carry away ; as, for 
 instance, a prize. 
 
 " Because the Greek and Latin have ever borne away 
 the prerogative from all other tongues, they shall 
 serve as touchstones to make our trials hy."— Camden. 
 
 (b) Intrans.: To move one's self off; to 
 depart, to flee. 
 
 " Never did men more Joyfully obey. 
 Or sooner underMtaml the sign to fly : 
 With such alacrity they bore away." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 3. To bear back or backward {trans.) : To 
 thrust or drive back or backward by physical 
 force. 
 
 " Their broken oars, and floating planks, withstand 
 Their passage, while they labour to the land ; 
 And ebbing tides &ear bavk upon th' uncertain sand." 
 DrydtfU. 
 " Clan- Alpine's beat are backward borne." 
 
 Scolt : Lady (tf the takv, vi. 18. 
 
 ■4. To bear down {trajts.) : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To thrust down by physical force. 
 
 "... on laud they were at first fi'irne domi by Irre- 
 sistible force."— Macauluy : ffiit. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 Qi) Fig. : To do so by other means. 
 
 "Truth ia borne doten, attestations neglected, the 
 testimony of sober persons despised."- Sur^r. 
 
 {c) Naut. : To sail towards. (Followed by 
 upon.) 
 
 5. To bear haTul to: To support, to lend 
 assistance to. {Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . to beare hand to the trueth . . ."—Bruce: 
 Eleven Herm., F. 3, b. 
 
 % Bear a hand (without to) is very common 
 in English in the sense of help ; *' Bear a hand 
 here I " 
 
 6. To bear in : To move in. 
 
 " Whose navy like n stiff stretch'd cord did shew. 
 Till he bore in, and bent them into Sight" 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 7. To bear in hand : To amuse with false 
 pretences ; to deceive ; to accuse, 
 
 " Y"ur daughter, whom she bore in hand to love 
 With BUcli Integrity, she did confess 
 Was as a scorpion t<> lier sight." 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymb., T. Bk 
 " . . hta slcknen, age. and Impotence, 
 W»« falsely borne in hanU." 
 
 a/take tp. : Bamtet, 11. 2. 
 
 8. To bear off {trans. ) ; 
 (a) Lit. : To carry away. 
 
 "Give but the word, we'll snatch this damsel up. 
 And bear her off." Additon : Cato. 
 
 (6) To hold ; to restrain. 
 
 feeble. 
 this ; "— Hayward. 
 
 9. To bear on hand ; • to bar on hand : 
 
 (a) Trans. : To tell, to inform, to apprise. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 '• In till this tyme that Umphrawelll. 
 As I har v"'r on h-iU'l er uuhlll. 
 Come till the King of liighuid . . ." 
 
 Barbour, xix. 1«. Jf.S. (^atn*ewn.) 
 
 (&) (Intrans.): To affirm, to relate. 
 
 Dii you aupposo the state of thla realm to be now 
 no feeble, that It cannot bear f^ a greater blow than 
 
 "Syn the Balliol and his folk were 
 Arywyd in to Scotland, 
 As I nave herd men here on hand." 
 
 WyMoum. viii 33, 61 (Jamittpn.} 
 
 10. To bear out (trans.) : 
 
 (a) To afford a warrant for ; to give legiti- 
 mate defence, or at least excuse, for. 
 
 " I hope your warrant will bear out the deed," 
 
 Sh<tkiip. : King Jvhn, iv. L 
 
 (b) To support ; to sustain by power or any 
 other way than by legal or moral warrant. 
 
 " Quoth Sidrophel, I do not doubt 
 To find friends that will bear me out " 
 
 BudibroM. 
 '* Company only can bear a man out in an ill thing." 
 —Sour A. 
 
 (c) Intrans.: To stand forth. 
 
 "In a convex mirrour. we view the figures and all 
 other tilings, which bear out with more life and 
 strength tlian nature itself."— Dryden, 
 
 U. To bear the bell: To lead. [Cell, A., 
 III.. 4.] 
 
 12. Tv bear the cross ; to bear one's cross : 
 
 (a) Lit, {of Christ): To endure the agonising 
 physical and mental sufferings of which the 
 cross was the symbol. 
 
 " Submits to death, nay, heart the croti. 
 In all its shame and woe." CameroTi. 
 
 (b) Fig. (nf His followers): To endure suffer 
 Ings, especially those to which their devotion 
 to their Di^■ine Master may expose them. 
 
 "And whosoever doth not bear hi» cro.u, and com* 
 after me, cannot be my disciple."— Z.ui-e xiv. 27. 
 
 13. To bear the sword : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To carry or bear a sword for a 
 lunger or shorter time as the emblem of 
 authority. 
 
 " I do commit into your h^nd 
 The uustain'd sword that you have usd to bear,' 
 A7,'<A«.j>. ; 2 Ben, IV.. v. 2. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To be in an office conferring 
 authority, even when no sword is carried. 
 
 14. To bear up (trans. £ intrans.) : 
 
 (1) Transitive : . 
 
 (n) Lit. : To sustain anything by physical 
 means, so that it cannot fall or .sink, 
 
 "... the waters increased, and bare up the ark, 
 and it wbb lift up above the earth "-fieii. vii. IT. 
 
 "And Hamson took hold of the two middle pillan 
 upon which the house stood, and on which it was 
 borne uj: " — Jiulg. xvl. 29. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To sustain any immaterial thing 
 by suitable means. 
 
 "A religious hope does not only bear up the mind 
 under her auU'L-rings, but makes her rejoice in tbem.' 
 —Addison. 
 
 (2) Intransitive: 
 
 (a) Lit. : To move upwards or onwards. 
 
 "The oily drops swimming on the spirit of wine, 
 moved re.illessly to ;uid fro. Bometimea hcariug up to 
 one another, as if all wire to unite into one b.-ily ; and 
 then falling otT, and continuing to shift places.'— 
 Boyle, 
 
 (b) Fig. : To manifest fortitude, to be un- 
 moved ; to retain composure under calamity. 
 
 "Yet, even against such accumulated disasters and 
 disgraces, his vigorous and inspiring mind boreup.'-^ 
 JlacauUiy: BisL £yig.. ch. XJtV. 
 
 15. To bear upon : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To carry upon, as a ship upon a 
 rock. 
 
 " We were encounter'd by a mighty rock. 
 Which being violently ftor»ic uft^n. 
 Oar helpless ship w.-as aplitted lu the midst." 
 
 ihakcif. ; Com. a/ Errors, i L 
 
 (h) Fig. : To have a certain reference to ; to 
 restrain one's self. 
 
 " And sae for fear he clean and spoil the sport 
 Gin anes his shepherdess and t3ik the dni t. 
 Ue boore upon him. and ne'er loot ber keu. 
 That he was ony waysat>out her f.iiii." 
 
 Boss : Helcnnrf. p. 3a 
 
 IG, To bear with: To endure something dis- 
 tasteful to one. 
 
 " If he is willing to bear vrilh their scrupulosity . . ." 
 — Uaca\tlay : But. Sng.. ch. xl. 
 II (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 bear and to yield :—" Bear conveys the idea 
 of creating within itself; yiehl, that of giving 
 from itself. Animals brar their young; in- 
 animate objects yidd their produce. An 
 apple-tree bears apples ; the earth yields fruits. 
 Bear marks properly the natural power of 
 bringing forth souiething of its own kind; 
 yii'ld is Siiid of the result or quantum hroughf 
 forth. Shrubs bear leaves, flowers, or berries, 
 according to their natural properties; flowers 
 yield seeds plentifully or otherwise as they are 
 favoured by circumstances." 
 
 (6) To bear, to cnrry, to convey, and to 
 transjiori are thus discriminated ; — "To bear 
 is simjily to put the weight of any substance 
 upon one's self ; to airry is to remove it from 
 the spot where It was : wo always bear in 
 
 b^ b6^; p6hU J<S^^1; cat, 90!!, choiua. 9hin, bcn^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, o^; expect, 
 -dan, -tian - 3lL^n. -tlon, -sion, -cloun = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhuu. -tious, -slous = shus. 
 
 ^enophon. exist. -Hg, 
 -ble, -die. .^c - bel, d^l.
 
 476 
 
 bear— bearably 
 
 carrying, but not vke versd. That which 
 canuot be easily borne must be burdensome 
 to carry. Since bear is conJined to personal 
 Bervice, it may be used in the sense of carry, 
 when the latter implies the removai of any- 
 thing by any otlier body. The bearer of a 
 letter or parcel is he who carries it in his 
 hand ; the carrier of parcels is he who em- 
 ploys a conveyance. Convey and transport are 
 species of carrying. Carry in its particular 
 sense is employed either for personal exertions 
 or actions performed by the help of other 
 means. Convey and transport are employed 
 for such actions as are performed not by im- 
 mediate personal intervention or exertion : a 
 porter carries goods on his knot ; goods are 
 C(ynveyed in a waggon or cart ; they are trans- 
 ported in a vessel. Convey expresses simply 
 the mode of remo\'ing ; transport annexes the 
 ideas of place and distance. Merchants get 
 conveyed into their warehouses goods which 
 have been traiisported from distant countries." 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bear (2). v.t [Bear, s., II. 1.] 
 
 On tfie Stock Exchange : A cant phrase mean- 
 ing to attempt to depress the price of stock. 
 bear (l), *l>©are, • bere, * be -ore, s. 
 
 [A.S. bera = btar ; Dut. beer; Ger. bar; 
 W. H. Ger. bcr ; O. H. Ger. bero, jKro ; Icel. 
 & S\v. biiirn, bjorn; cogn. with Lat. /era = a 
 wild beast.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 (1) Zool. : The English name of the various 
 spet-ies of Plantigrade mammals belonging to 
 the Ursus and some neighbouring genera. The 
 t«im plantigraile, applied to the bears, inti- 
 mates tliat they walk on the soles of their feet; 
 ■not. like the digitigrade animals, on thei-toes. 
 Thuiigh having six incisor teeth in each jaw, 
 and large canines, like the rest of the Carai- 
 vora, yet the tubercular crowns of the molar 
 teeth show that their food is partly vegetable. 
 They grub up roots, and. when they can ob- 
 tain it, greedily devour honey. They hiber- 
 nate in winter. The best-known species is 
 Ursus arctos, the Brown Bear, of which there 
 are several varieties. The general length is 
 about four feet, with a height of some thirty 
 inches at the shoulder. The colour also varies 
 considerably. The flesh is used for food, and 
 the hams and paws are esteemed as delicacies ; 
 the fat is made into pomade, and the skin is 
 dressed for robes. They are wild on the 
 continent of Europe, in Asia, and in part of 
 America; formerly they were found also in 
 Britain. Other species are the Syrian Bear 
 {Ursus Syriaais, which is the bear of Scripture); 
 the American Black Bear {U. Aviericanus) ; 
 the Grizzly Bear of the same continent {U. 
 /erox) ; and the Polar Bear, U. or Thalassarctos 
 maritimus, &c. 
 
 "... tbey be chnied in their minds, as a bear Tobb«d 
 of her whelps ia the field."— 2 Sam. xvU, 8. 
 
 (2) Palceontology : 
 
 (i.) The Family Ursidce. The earliest repre- 
 sentative of the Ursidse. or Bear family, known 
 at present, does not belong to the typical 
 genus Ursus. It is called Amphicyon, and is 
 of Miocene age. 
 
 (ii.) The Genus Ursus. Of the True Bears 
 belonging to the Ursus genus none have as 
 yet been found earlier than the Pliocene. 
 
 (a) Pliocene Bears. The best known species 
 ifi Ursus arvernensis. 
 
 (b) Post-pliocene Bears. One of these, Ursus 
 priscus, seems the same as U.ferox (the Grizzly 
 Bear). [A., I. 1.] Several bears, Ursus speUeus, 
 arctos, and others, have been found in caves in 
 England and elsewhere. Of these, U. spelceus, 
 from Gr. o-TnJAaios (spelaios) = a grotto, cave, 
 cavern, or pit, is the one called specially the 
 Cave-bear. It is a giant species, occuiTing in 
 the later rather than the earlier Post-pliocene 
 beds. (Kicolson : Palceont., £c.) 
 
 2, Figuratively : A person brave, fierce, and 
 rough in his treatment of others, whom oue 
 holds in his control. 
 
 " Tor*. CftU hither to the stake my two brave btars. 
 That with the very shiikiug of their cliainB 
 They may astouish these fell Imrkiiig curs ; 
 Bid Saliaburv and Warn ick come to me. 
 
 (Enter the Kiirls of War'vnck and Siilisburf/.) 
 Clif. Are tttesw thy bears I we'll bait thy bears t<i 
 
 death, 
 And manacle the l>wir-ward In their chaiuB. 
 U thou djureet bring thein to the baitiug-place." 
 
 ShoKetp. : 2 //eri. 17.^ v. l. 
 
 H. Technically : 
 
 1, On the Stock Exchange : A ca«it phrase for 
 one who contracts to sell on a specified day 
 
 certain stock not belonging to him, at the 
 market price then prevailing, on receiving 
 imaginary payment for them at the rate which 
 obtains when the promise was made. It now 
 becomes his interest that the stock on which 
 he has speculated sliould fall in price ; and he 
 is tempted to effect this end by circulating 
 adverse rumours regarding it ; whilst the pur- 
 chaser, called a " laill." sees it to his advan- 
 tage to make tlie stock rise. The origin of 
 the term is uncertain. Dr. Warton derives it 
 from the proverbial expression of selling the 
 skin before the bear is caught, but he does 
 not assign any explanation to the contrary 
 term bull ; others point out that the action of 
 the former is like that of a bear pulling down 
 something with his paws, while that of the 
 latter is suggestive of a bull tossing a person 
 up with his horns. [Bull.] 
 
 2. Astron. : One or other of two constella- 
 tions, Ursa Major and Ursa Minor, called 
 respectively the Great Bear and the Little 
 Bear. [Ursa.] When the word ifear stands 
 alone, it signifies Ursa Major. 
 
 " E'en then when Troy was by the Greeks o'erthrown. 
 The Btar oppos'd to bright Orion shone." — Creech. 
 
 3. Naut. : A block, shaggy below with mat- 
 ting, used to scrub the decks of vessels, 
 
 ^ The word bear is used in an attributive 
 sense in compounds like the following ; — 
 
 bear - baiting. * bear - bayting, s. 
 
 The siiurt of baiting bears by dogs set upon 
 them. [Baiting.] 
 
 "But bear-baiting, then a favourite diversion of 
 high and low, waa the atjoitiination which most 
 strongly stirred the wrath of the austere sectaries,"— 
 Jtacaulan : BUt. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 bear-berry, s. The English name of the 
 Arctostaphylos, a genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Ericacete (Heathworts). Two 
 species occur in Britain, Arctostaphylos Uva 
 ursi and A. alpina. They are sometimes 
 ranked under the genus Arbutus. The flowers 
 are rose-coloured, the berry of the Uva vrsi is 
 red, whilst that of the other is black. They 
 afford food for moor-fowl. The former is used 
 in nephritic and calculous cases, and some- 
 times even in pulmonary diseases ; it more- 
 over dyes an ash colour, and can be used in 
 tanning leather. It is found on the Continent, 
 especially in alpine regions, while its chosen 
 habitat in tho British Isles is in the Scottish 
 Highlands. 
 
 bear-bind, s. The English name of the 
 Calystegia, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order ConvolvulaceaB, or Bindweeds. It is 
 called also Hooded Bindweed. The Calystegia 
 sepium and C. soldanclla occur in Britain. 
 
 BEARBIND. 
 
 L Calj/ttegia tepium. 2. Calyx, with its leafy 
 
 bracta (natural size). 
 
 The former has large showy flowers, pure 
 white, or sometimes rose-coloured or striped 
 with pink ; it is found in moist woods and 
 hedges. The latter, which has large rose- 
 coloured flowers, is usually found on sandy 
 sea-shores. 
 
 bear-fly, s. An unidentfrled insect. 
 
 " There be of flies, caterpillurs, canker-flies, and bear-' 
 Jtiei . . ."—Bacvn: Xatural History. 
 
 bear-garden, s. 
 
 A. As s^ihstantive : 
 
 1. A garden or other place in which bears 
 are kept for "sport" or exhibition. 
 
 " Hurrying me from the play-house, and the scenes 
 mere, to the benr'garden,\o the ""' '' 
 
 tygera, "—SfiWmflrtecf. 
 
 ■ apes, and a 
 
 '■ I could not forbear going to a place of renown for 
 the gallantry of Britons, namely, to the bear-garden." 
 — S}iertiitor. 
 
 2. An assembly in which those present 
 behave with bear-like rudeness. 
 
 B. Attributively: Resembling the manners 
 of a bear-garden ; rude, turbulent, uproarious. 
 
 ". . .a bear-garden fellow: that is. a man rude 
 enough to be a proper frequenter of the bear-garden, 
 Be-ir-garden sport is used for inelegant entertain* 
 men t- ■— ^oA mon, 
 
 bear-oak, s. Quercus ilicfolia. 
 
 bear's-breecb, s. The English name 
 of the Acanthus, the typical genus of the 
 botanical order Acanthacete. [Acanthus.] 
 
 bear*S-ear, s. The ordinary English name 
 of the Cortusa, a genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Priraulacefe. Another English ap- 
 pellation for it is Sanicle. C. Matthioli, the 
 Common Bear's Ear Sanicle, is a handsome 
 bttle plant from the Alps. 
 
 bear's-foot, s. The Engfish name of a 
 ■plant ( Hell eborus fictidus). It is a bushy plant, 
 two feet high, with evergreen palmate leaves, 
 globose flowers, fetid smell, and powerfully 
 cathartic properties. It is wild in Hamp- 
 shire and elsewhere in Southern England, but 
 in the Scottish localities where it occurs it 
 has escaped from gardens. 
 
 bear's-grape, s. A plant, Arctostaphylos 
 Uva ursi. [Arctostaphylos.] 
 
 bear's-grease, s. The grease or fat of 
 bears, used extensively as a pomade for the 
 oair, and in medical preparations. 
 
 bear-Skin, s, 
 
 1. The skin of a bear. 
 
 2. A shaggy kind of woollen cloth used for 
 overcoats. 
 
 bear's-whortleberry, 5. A name for 
 the bear-berrj' (Arctostaphylos). [See Bear- 
 berry, Arctostaphylos.] 
 
 bear- whelp, s. The whelp of a bear. 
 
 bear-wort, s. An umbelliferous plant, 
 Mcuvi athanLa/Uicuvi, called also Men, Bald- 
 money or Bawdnioney. [See these words.] 
 
 bear (2), bere, beir, beer, s. [Bere.] 
 
 1. As sxibst. : A cereal, "six-rowed barley" 
 {Hordeuvi hexastichum). [Bere.] 
 
 " Our kintra's rife wi' bear and com. 
 Wheat, beans, and pease." 
 
 Galloujay Pueitu, p. 104. {Boucher.) 
 
 % Attributively: Pertaining tq the cereal 
 described under A. 
 
 bear-land, s. Land appropriated for a 
 crop of barley. (Jamieson.) (See example 
 imder Bear-seed.) 
 
 bear-meal, s. ka, 
 
 1. As subst. : Meal composed of bear. 
 
 2. As adj. : Pertaining to such meaL 
 
 "... and feed biui. aa they did me, on bear-meal 
 scones and bruxy mutton . . ."—Scott: RedgauntUt. 
 
 Cb. XLL 
 
 bear-mell, s. A mallet for beating the 
 hulls utf barley. (It is called in Scotch also 
 knockin inell.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bear-seed» beer-seed, beir-seed, s. 
 
 1. Barley, or big. 
 "Theahower'lldomuckle guid to the beer-seed. If* 
 
 been a sair drowth thia three weeks." — TennanCj 
 Card. Beaton, p. Wi. 
 
 2. That portion of agricultural labour which 
 is appropriated to the raising of barley. 
 
 " . . vacaiice to be for the beirseid during the 
 moneth of Maij."— Jcf* Ja. VI., l&er (ed. 1814). p. 447. 
 
 3. The season for sowing barley. 
 
 " a dry ae.ison ia not at all desirable for ploughing 
 and sowing bear-laud, because it directly encourages 
 waut of solidity. That defect is much supplied by a 
 rainy bear-teed."— Survey of Banfshire, App., p. 49 
 iJamiejo7i.) 
 
 bear-Stane, s. A hollow stone, anciently 
 used for removing the husks of bear or barley. 
 
 " It is what was formerly called in this country a 
 bear-gtane. hollow like a large mortar ; and wax made 
 use of to unhnsk the t^.ir of barley, as a jirepuration 
 for the pot. with a large wooden mell, long before 
 barlev-iiiiUs were kuown." — Stat. Ace. xix.. 561-2. 
 
 bear'-a-ble, a. [Eng. bear; -ahk.] Able to 
 be borne. (Edinburgh Review.) 
 
 bear'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. bearabl(e) -y.] In a 
 bearable manner ; in a manner to be endurec ; 
 tolerably, endurably. (Westminster Beview.) 
 
 ate. ^t, fare, amidst, what, f^U. father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Sj^ian. se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bearance— bearer 
 
 477 
 
 bear'-anfe. s. [Eng. bear; -ance.]. Tolera- 
 tioD. (^ct>(cA.) 
 
 " Whan for your Ilea you aak ft bearance, 
 Tb»y Boud, at leant, bae truth's appearance," 
 
 Jtev. J. Hioott Pomu. ii, »6. (Jamieton.) 
 
 beard, * beard, * berd, • berde, s. [a.s. 
 
 beard ; Fries, fcerrf ; Diit. board ; Get. bart ; 
 Fr. barbe; Sp., Pnit., Ital., & I^t. har\>a; 
 Wei. barf: Pol- broda ; Kuss. boroda ; Lith. 
 barzda,] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Of man. : 
 
 1. Lit. : The hair on the lower pa)-ts of the 
 face of man, constituting one of tlie most 
 noticeable marks by which he is distinguished 
 from the opposite sex. 
 
 " Ere on thy chin tlie springing beard began 
 To spread a doubtful down, and promise mau." 
 Prior. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The face (in phrases implying to the 
 face) ; openly, dctiantly. 
 
 ^ (a) To do anything offensive to a man's 
 " heard " : To his face, for the sake of affront ; 
 tn open defiance of. 
 
 " Rail'd at their covenant, and jeer'd 
 Their rev'reud persons to luy bcnrd." 
 
 Jlwtibrai, 
 
 (&) To make the beard of: To outwit, to de- 
 ceive, to overreach. 
 
 " He sayd, I trow tlie clerkes were aferde, 
 Vet can a luiller make a clerkes bertlr.' 
 
 C/uxucer: C. T.. 4,098-*. 
 
 (c) Mangre one's beard : In spite of one. 
 
 (2) Time of life. 
 
 If (rt) Without a beard: Not yet having 
 reached manhood ; without virility. 
 
 "Some thin remains of chastity ajipeared 
 Ev'n under Jove, but Jove without a benrd." 
 
 Dryde7i. 
 
 (b) A grey beard, literally = a beard that is 
 grey, and figuratively = an old man {in most 
 cases contemptuously) ; and a. reverend beard is 
 literally = a beard white with age, and figura- 
 tively = a very old man (respectjvlly). 
 
 "The ancient ruOnan, sir, whose life I have epar'd 
 at 8Uit of his ffrey beard."— Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 2. 
 " We'll overreach the greybeard, Gremio, 
 The narrow-prying father, Minola." 
 
 Shiik-sp. : Tarn, o/ Che fihrew, iii. 2 
 " Would it ULit l>e innufTeralile for a professor to have 
 bis authority of forty years' standing, confirmed liy 
 general tradition and a reverend beard, overturned by 
 ku upstitrt novelist ? "—Locke. 
 
 IL Of the inferior animals: Anything bear- 
 ing a more or less close analogy, or even a 
 remote similarity, to the hirsute appendage 
 of the chin in man. [B. 1.] 
 
 "... and when he (either a Hon or a bear] arose 
 against me. I caught him hy his beard, and smote liim, 
 and slew hitu." — l Sum. xvii. 36. 
 
 III. Of plants: The awns in cereal or other 
 grasses. 
 
 "A certain farmer complained that the beards o( 
 his curu cut tlie reajiera and threshers' fingers." — 
 L'Esfrange. 
 
 rV. Of things inanimate. Specially — 
 
 1. The barb of an arrow. [Bearded, B., I. 
 8, 6-1 
 
 2. The tail of a comet, esiiecially when it 
 aj>p('ars to go before the nucleus. [Bearded, 
 B., 1. 3, a.] 
 
 3. The foam on the sea. 
 
 "The ocean old, 
 
 * * ♦ • • 
 
 And far and wide 
 
 Witlicens^le-isflow. 
 
 His beard of snuw 
 
 Heaves with the heaving of his breast" 
 
 L'luy/ellow : The Building o/ the ^hip. 
 
 4. The inferior part of a joint of meat. 
 
 5. The coarser part of a fleece. 
 B. Technically : 
 
 I. Anthropology : The liirsute appendage of 
 the chin in man. [A., I. 1.] 
 
 II. Zoology : 
 
 1. Among mammals : 
 
 (a) The hirsute appendages of the lower 
 part of the face iu some genera and sjiecies. 
 [A., II.. and Beardf,d.(B., I. 1, example).] 
 
 (b) The appendages, though not hirsute, to 
 the mouth or some Cetacea. 
 
 2. Among birds: The small feathers at the 
 base of the bill. [Bearded Tit, Bkakdv.] 
 
 3. Among phes : Tlie appendages to the 
 mouth of some fishes. [Beardie.] 
 
 4. Among insects: Two small oblong fleshy 
 bodies jilaced just above the antlia, or spiral 
 sucker, in the Lepidoptora, and the L-urre- 
 Bponding part of the mouth in some Diptera, 
 like the gimt. 
 
 5. Among molluscs : 
 
 («) The byssus by which some genera affix 
 themselves to the rock. Example, the byssus 
 in the genus Pinna. 
 
 (6) The gills in some genera. Example, 
 Ostrea (the oyster). 
 
 III. Botany: 
 
 1. Tlie arista, or awn, of grasses ; the bristle 
 into which the midrib of tlie bracts iu the 
 flowers of many grasses is prolonged. 
 
 2. Long hairs occiu-ring in tufts. 
 
 IV. Farriery : The beard or chuck of a horse 
 is tliat iiart which bears the curbof the bridle. 
 
 V. Printing: That part of the type above 
 and below the face which allows for ascend- 
 ing and descending letters, such as ft. and t^, 
 and inevents them from coming in contact 
 with adjacent letters in the preceding or fol- 
 lowing line. Many types, mostly capitals, 
 are cast with very little beard. 
 
 VI. Carpentry : The sharp edge of a board. 
 
 VII. Mechanics : 
 
 1. The hook at the end of a knitting needle 
 in a knitting machine. It is designed to hold 
 the yarn. 
 
 2. A spring-piece at the back of a lock to 
 prevent the internal parts from rattling. 
 
 beard-grass, s. The English name of 
 p. ilypog.in, a g(-nus of grasses. Two species — 
 the annual Beard-grass {Vohjpogon Monospcli- 
 cnsis), and the jierennial Beard-grass (P. lit- 
 toral is)— occ\xr wild iu Britain. Both are rare. 
 
 [PoLVPOGON.] 
 
 beard-moss, s. A botanic-al name for 
 a lii-hen, Usitea barhata, found in Britain. 
 This or some other species of Usnea is believed 
 to be Milton's 
 
 "... humble shrub 
 And bush with frizl'd hair implicit" 
 
 beard-tree, 5. The hazel-tree. [Filbert.] 
 
 beard, v,t. [From heard, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 I. To provide or furnish with a l)eard. 
 (Gejicrally in the pa. par., bearded.) 
 
 "The youth now bearded, and yet jwrtaud raw," 
 Camper: Tirocinium. 
 
 II. To take or pluck by the beard in con- 
 temptuous defiance or uncontrollable anger. 
 
 1. Lit. : With the foregoing meaning. 
 
 2. Fig. : To defy, to oppose to the face, to 
 affront. Used— 
 
 (a) Of per$o}is: 
 
 " No iiiftij BO potent breathes upon the ground 
 But I will beard him" 
 
 Shakeip, : 1 Benry IV., iv. 1. 
 
 (b) Of things: 
 
 "The meanest weed the soil there bare 
 Her breath did so refine. 
 That it with woodliine durst compare 
 And beard the eglantine." 
 
 Drayton: (iue^fion (/ Cynfhia, p. 624. 
 
 m. Carpentry : To chip or plane away 
 timber, so as to reduce the concavity of a 
 curve, to modify a straight line, &c. 
 
 be'ard-ed, pa. par. &■ a. [Beard, v.] 
 
 A. As }xt. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. -45 participial adjective : 
 L Ordinary Language :- 
 
 1. Of man or tlie inferior animals: Having a 
 beard. 
 
 " The bearded Turk, that rarely deigns to speak. " 
 
 Byron : Chihle Harold, ii. 68. 
 "... two large bearded moukeya " ~ Ziarurin : 
 Voyage round Che WorUl. ch. 2. 
 
 2. Of plants: Having awns, as barley and 
 other grain, and some grasses. [See also II. 2.] 
 
 "In among the bearded barley." 
 
 Tennyxiin : Lady of Shalott. 
 " On the chalk-hill the bearded i^raas 
 la dry and dewleas," 
 
 Tennyion : The Mitler's Daughter. 
 
 3. Of things inanirnalc ; 
 
 (a) Having anything long and hair-like con- 
 nected with it. 
 
 " Some 6carrf<rf meteor, trailing light." 
 
 Tennyton: Lady nf Shalott, pt Hi. 
 
 (h) Barbed, jagged. 
 "Tbou aliould'st have pull'd the secret from my breast. 
 Torn out the bearded steel to give me rest" 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Xool.: Possessed of a "beard." [A, 1.] 
 ^ Tlie Bearded Tit, Heariled Titmouse, Bearded 
 Pinnock: A bird, calk-ii also the imsf Butcher- 
 bird. It is the Calamopkilus btarinicus of 
 Jenyns. The male has the head a light 
 gn-yish-blue— the general colour light red ; 
 
 the wings variegated with black and white ; 
 mystachial bands and lower t;iil coverts black. 
 The female is lighter, with the head merely 
 tipped with grey, no mystachial bands, and 
 the lower tail-coverts light red. Young like 
 the female, but with the head and back black. 
 Male : length 6i inches ; extent of wings, "i ; 
 female, 6J inches. It lives among reeds and 
 aquatic plants in the southern counties of 
 England. Its nest, made of reeds, sedges, &.C., 
 and lined with reed-tops, is ]>laced iu a tuft 
 of gi-ass or rushes near the ground. Its eggs 
 are five or six, white, with a few light-red 
 lines and dots. 
 
 2. Botany : Having long hairs occuning in 
 tufts ; barbate. 
 
 beard-ie, s. [Dimin. of Eng. beard.] A name 
 given to a fish, the Loach (Co&i(w barbatulOf 
 Linn.). [Cobitis, Loach.} 
 
 be'ard-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Beard, v.t.] 
 As substantive {Nautical) : The angular fore- 
 part of the rudder in juxtaposition with the 
 stern-post; also the corresponding bevel of 
 the stern-post. 
 
 beardlng-llne, s. 
 
 Ship'huHiliiiij : A curved line made by 
 bearding the dead-wood to the shape of the 
 ship's body. 
 
 be'ard~les8, *beard-Ies. *be'rd-Ies. a. 
 
 [A.s. bcardleas ; Dut- baardloos ; Ger. bartlos.] 
 
 1. Without a beard. 
 
 "There are some coins of Cunobelin. king of Essex 
 and Middlesex, with a beardteti image. Inscribed 
 Cunobelin."— Camden. 
 
 2. Youthful, immature. 
 
 " Tu scotf at withered age and beardless youth," 
 
 Cowper : Hope. 
 
 be'ard-less-ness, s. [Eng. beardless; -ness.l 
 The quality of being beardless. (Smart.) 
 
 be'ard-let, s. [Eng. beard, and dimin. -let.] 
 
 Lot. : A little beard. 
 be'ard-let-ed,a. [From Eng. beardie( (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Furnished with small awns, as Cimia 
 arundinacea. 
 
 " beard'-lingf, s. [Eng. beard; -ling.] One 
 who wears a beard ; hence a layman. (Ct 
 Shaveling.] 
 
 bear'-donit 5. [Eng. bear, s. ; -dom.] Bearish 
 nature or jiersonality. 
 
 be'ard-y, s. [Dimin. of Eng. beard.] Aname 
 for a bird, the Wliite-thi'-ated Warbler, or 
 White-throat (Sylvia cinerea). 
 
 ' beare* s. [Bier.] 
 
 bear'-er, 5. [Eng. bear; -ex. In Sw. bdrare; 
 Dan. bierer.] 
 
 A. Ordiiuiry Language : 
 
 I, Lit. : One who bears or carries anything. 
 
 1. One who carries any material thing, as 
 a body to the grave, a palanquin, a paU, or 
 a letter. Hence the comi^unds vall-bearer, 
 palatiquin-bcarer, standard-bearer, &c. 
 
 (a) In a general sense. [I., 1.] 
 
 "... the itacket of which he was the bearer."— 
 JtacauUiy ffitt. Eng., cb. xvL 
 
 (fc) Plural: Those who carry a body to the 
 grave npon their shoulders. This was once 
 the universal practice, and is still seen in 
 many parts of the country. {Boitcher.) 
 
 (c) In India : A palanquin-bearer ; also a 
 native servant who carries about a child; a 
 nurse. 
 
 2. One who bears or carries any intaugible 
 thing, such as a verbal message. 
 
 " No gentleman sends a eervmit with a message, 
 without endefivotiriug to imt it iiitu terms brougni 
 down to the caiiacity of the bearer "Swift. 
 
 II. Fig. : One who wears or supports any- 
 thing, as an office or dignity. 
 
 " O ma]ef>ty ! 
 When thou dost piuch thy bearer, tbou dost Bit 
 Like a rich armour worn In heat of day. 
 That scalds with safety." 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Hen. I V., Iv. i. 
 
 III, An animal or plant producing its kind. 
 "Tills way of procuring autunuml roues, in some 
 
 that are good bearers, will succeed."— fio^/c. 
 
 "Ke-prune apricots, saving the young shoots; for 
 the rnw beareri commonly perish."— i'lWyn. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Comm., Banking, (tc. : One who bears or 
 carries, and specially who presents for pay- 
 ment a draft, cheque, bill, or note, entitling 
 liim to receive a certaiu sum of money. 
 
 boil, b^; poUt, J6^1; cat. 9011. chorus. 9hin, ben«h: go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xenophon. e^lBt. ph=t 
 -cian, -tian = shan. -^ion. -tion. -slon = shun ; -tion, ^ion ^ zhun. -tious. -slous = shfis. -ble, -dle» &c = b^ d^L
 
 47S 
 
 bearherd— beastish 
 
 2. Arc/L.: A post Of hiick wall raised up 
 
 between the ends of a piece of timber, tO 
 ahorteu its bearing, or to prevent its bearing 
 with the whole weight at the ends only. 
 
 3. Her.: The supporter of a shield on an 
 escutcheon. Animals generally figure in such 
 a case. 
 
 4. Turnery : The part of the lathe support- 
 ing the puppets. 
 
 5. Machinery: 
 
 (a) A bar beneath the ordinary bars of a 
 furnace, and designed for their support. 
 
 (6) The housings or standards of a rolling- 
 mill in which the gudgeouS' of the rollers 
 revolve. 
 
 6. Printing : Small pieces of metal, wood, 
 or cork used to "bear off" the impression 
 from those parts of the tj-pe where it would 
 otherwise be too heavy. 
 
 7. Stereotyping : Borders of metal or wood 
 placed around a page of type for the purpose 
 of forming a boundary to receive the mould 
 from which the metal fac-simile cast is to be 
 taken. 
 
 8. Music : One of the thin pieces of hard 
 wood fastened to the upper side of the sound- 
 board in an organ. It is designed to form a 
 guide to the regular slides cominaudiug the 
 apertures in the top of a wind-chest with 
 which the pipes forming stops are connected, 
 
 9. Horticulture. [A., III.] 
 
 bear'-herd, s. [Eng. 'bear, and Aerd.] One 
 who herds or looks alter bears. 
 
 " He that is more than & youth, U not for me ; ontl 
 te thrtt is less than % man, I am not for him : therefore 
 I will even take sixpence in earnest oi the hearherd. 
 And lead his apes into hell." —STutkesp. : ifuchAdo. ii. 1. 
 
 % In some of the editions it is bcarward, 
 which is the more common form. 
 
 bear lAg (i). * ber -ing. • ber -yng, 
 ' ber-ynge (Eng.), * ber'-inde(er as ar), 
 • bar'-inde (0. Scotch), pr. par., a., & s. [In 
 A.S. ()eren'(e := bearing, fruitfid.] [Bear, v.] 
 
 A. & B. ..4s present participle & participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. -4s substantive : 
 
 J. Ordijiary Language : 
 
 1. Capability or possibility of being borne ; 
 endurance, tolerati(.)n. 
 
 " "Well, I protest, 'tis past all bearing" 
 
 Cowper : Mutual Forbearance. 
 
 2. The way in which one bears himself ; 
 mien, port, manner, conduct, or behaviour. 
 (Used specially of one's manner or carriage as 
 seen by beholders.) 
 
 •• Another tablet registered the death. 
 And praised the gall-iiit hfajriug of a knight. 
 Tried in the sea-ngbts of the second Charles." 
 
 Wordsicorth : Excursion, bk. v. 
 " He hath a stately 6e'jrtn(7. . . " 
 
 Heinans: The t'e^pers of Palermo. 
 
 3. Relation to ; connection with. 
 
 "... by patiently accumulating and reflecting on 
 all sorts of lacts which could pussibly have any bearin-j 
 on it." — Itarwin: Origin of iipedes fed. 1869), Introd., 
 p.1. 
 
 4. The act of producing or giving birth to. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : The space between the two fixed 
 extremities of a piece of timber, or between 
 one of the extremities and a post or wall 
 
 J)laced so as to diminish the unsupported 
 ength. Also and commonly used for the 
 " distance or length which the ends of a piece 
 of timber lie upon or are inserted into the 
 walls or piers " ((^lyi^O- 
 
 2. M€chanic3: 
 
 (a) The portion of an axle or shaft in contact 
 with the collar or boxing. 
 
 (h) The poilion of the support on which a 
 gudgeon rests and revolves. 
 
 (c) One of the pieces resting on the axle and 
 supporting the framework of a earriage. 
 
 (d) One of the chairs supporting the frame- 
 work of a railway carriage or truck. 
 
 3. Shipcarpentry (pbir.): The ■widest part 
 of a vessel below the plank-shear. 
 
 4. Her.: A charge; anj-thiug included within 
 the escutcheon. (Generally in the plural, as 
 armorial bearings.) 
 
 5. Naut., dtc. : Obsen'ation as to the direc- 
 tion by the compass in which an object lies 
 from the vessel, or the direction thus ascer- 
 tained. (Sometimes in the plural) 
 
 "Captain Fitz Roy being anxious thai somebearings 
 Bhoula be taken on the outer coast of Chiloe, . . ."— 
 Darwin : Voyage round the World, ch. xiv. 
 
 bearing-binnacle, s. 
 
 X'.uit. : A small binnacle on the fife-rail on 
 the lorward part of the poop. 
 
 bearing-chair, s. a chair in which an 
 invalid, a lady, a dignitary, or other person is 
 carried in semi-civiiised states of society. 
 
 "... Agrippina . . . caused herself to be carried to 
 B.iias in a bea>'ing-chair."~<^reenwa!i : Tactlus, p. 2M. 
 {/iichardson.) 
 
 bearing-clotb, * bearing cloath. s. 
 
 The cloth or mantle with which a child is 
 usually covered when carried to the church to 
 be baptized, or showa to the godfather and 
 godmother by the nurse. 
 
 "Her© 8 a sight for thee; look thee, & bearing-clot h 
 for a squire's child ! Uxjk tJiee here, take up, take up, 
 boy ; eiien 'L"S?mkejj?. : Winter's Tate, uL 3. 
 
 bear ing-neck, s. 
 
 Meek. : The journal of a shaft, the part of a 
 shaft which revolves. 
 
 bearing-partition, s. A partitioa sup- 
 porting a structure above it. 
 
 bearing-pier, s. A pier supporting a 
 structure above it. 
 
 bearing-pile, s. A pile driven into the 
 ground to support a structure. 
 
 bearing-rein, s. 
 
 Saddlery: A rt-in attached to the bit, and 
 looped over the clieck-hook in carriage- harness 
 or the hames in waggon- harness. 
 
 bearing-wall, s. 
 
 Arch. : A wall supporting a beam some- 
 where between the ends, and thus rendering 
 it much more secure than it would otherwise 
 be. [Bearer, B. 2.] 
 
 bear'-ing (2), pr. par., a.,& s. [Bear (2), v.] 
 A. iS: B. .4s present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In a sense corresponding to that of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive. On the Stock Exchange: 
 A cant term for the practice of depreciating 
 the value of certain stocks for one's own pe- 
 cuniary advantage. 
 
 " The stoppage of the system of ' bulliii^ ' and ' bear- 
 ing' on the Stock Exchange would be of immense 
 benefit to the community."— rima*. July 14, 1874. 
 
 * bear'-is be-fo'r, s. pi. [Scotch bearis, 
 from A.S. beraji^ to bear; and &e;br = be- 
 fore. ] Ancestors. The same as Scotch For- 
 bears (q. v.). (Scotch.) 
 
 " Yhit we suld thynk one oar bearia b^or, . , ." — 
 Wallace. \. 15, JCS. 
 
 bear'-ish, fl. [Eng, bear; -ish.'\ Having some 
 of the qualities of a bear, as, for instance, its 
 roughness of procedure. 
 
 " . . . we call men, by way of reproach, sheepish, 
 bearish." &c.— Harris: Three Treatises, Nolea, p. 344, 
 
 bear-less, a. [Eng. bear (1), v.t. ; -less.] 
 Bajr(.-n, unfruitful. 
 
 bear-like, a. [Eng. bear, s. ; lik4.] Like a 
 bear. 
 
 *■ They have tied me to a stake : I cannot fly. 
 But, bearliiie. I must fipht the course " 
 
 S?*akesp. : Macbeth, v. 7. 
 
 * beam, 5. The same as B.ar>-e, Bairn (q.v.). 
 bear -ward, * bear e-ward, ' bear'-ard, 
 
 s. [Kng. bear ; wai-U.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A keeper of a bear or bears ; a pro- 
 tector of a bear. [See also Bearherd.] 
 
 "The bear is led after one manner, the multitude 
 after another; the br,irwnrd lends but one brute, and 
 the mountebaok leads a thoosaud." — L'Bstrange. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who takes charge of a human 
 bear. 
 
 3. The star Arctums, fancifully supposed to 
 follow Ursa Major, the Great Bear, and look 
 after its safety. This notion may be found in 
 Sanscrit, Greek, Latin, and other languages. 
 [Arcturus.] 
 
 "'ApKTovp<K, 6 (oupos, guard): Arctnrua, Bear- 
 tirar.i, . . . —LiddeU ± Scott : Gr. and Bng. Lex.. 5tb 
 ed. 11S63). p. 1S3, 
 
 beast, * beeste, • beste, * best, s. (In Sw. 
 
 best; Dan. bcest ; Dut. & L.Ger. heest ; H. Ger. 
 bcstie; Fr. bete; Old Fr. best, beeste; Port. 
 be-sta ; Sp. , Prov., ItaL , & Lat. bestia = a beast, 
 an irrational creature opposed to man. It 
 di tfers from an imal, which includes man. 
 Com. best = a beast ; Gael blast.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Any of the inferior animals as contradis- 
 tinguished from man. [See above the etym. 
 of Lat. bestia.] 
 
 2. A quadruped, especially a vald one, and 
 of a kind usually hunted. [B. 2.] 
 
 " The man that ouce did sell the lion's akin 
 While the beaa liv'd, was kill'd with hunting him." 
 Shakcsp. : Ben. V., iv. S. 
 
 3. Scripture : A quadruped, as distinguished 
 from a bird, a fish, and a creeping thing ; a 
 quadruped which is wild, in contradistinction 
 to (tattle or other domesticated animals ; a 
 horse, or ass, or other animal for drawing a 
 carriage or for riding on, as distinguished from 
 animals, like oxen, kept primarily for food or 
 dairy purposes, though in fact frequently used 
 also for draught, or even occasionally for 
 riding on. 
 
 " But ask now the beatti. and they shall teach thee : 
 and the fowls of the air, and they snail teU thee : . . . 
 the hshes of the sea shaU declare unto thee."— ^oA xli. 
 7. S- 
 
 " Beasts, and all cattle; creeping things, and flying 
 fowL"— /*« cxlviii 10. 
 
 "... and his cattle, and all hia beaOt, . . ." — Gen, 
 xxivi 6. 
 
 "... bind the chariot to the awift beatt . . ." — 
 Micah i 13. 
 
 ". . . andaet himonhisown&etuf. . . ."~Lukex..H. 
 
 4. Among farmers the term is applied spe- 
 cially to cattle as distinguished from other 
 kinds of live stock. 
 
 To put the beast on one's sdf: To take shame 
 to one's self. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . putting the beast upon ourselves, for having 
 been so base . . ." — M. Wards Conteniiings, p. 15. 
 
 TI Beasts of Vie field : Quadnipeds which 
 walk as distinguished from birds which fly. 
 " Upon hia rain shall all the fowls of the heaven 
 remain, and all the beasts of the field shall t>e upon his 
 branches."— A'z«t xxxi 13 
 
 Wild beasts of the field: Those of the former 
 class which have remained undomesticated. 
 " I know all the fowls of the mountaliu : and the 
 wild beasts qf the fieltl are miue " — Ps. I. IL 
 ^ In various prophetic passages in tht' Book 
 of Revelation the Greek word ^wov l:oon), 
 which is translated " beast," should ratlier be 
 rendered " li\ing being " or " living creature," 
 
 " And the four beasts said. Amen." — Jtev. y. 14. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A man destitute of intellect, of brutal 
 cruelty, of filthy habits, or in any other 
 respect approaching the inferior animals in 
 mind, conduct, or habits. 
 
 " Were not his words delicious, I a beast 
 To take them aa I did," 
 
 Tennyson : Edain Morru. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 * 1. Old NcUural Science : A heterogeneous 
 *' genus," or " order " (it would now be called 
 " class "), comprehending quadruped warm- 
 blooded mammals, quadruped reptiles, and 
 even serpents. 
 
 " Animate bodies are divided into four great genera 
 or orders: BeasU, Birds, Fishes, and Insecta The 
 species of Beasts, including also Serpents, are not veiT 
 numerous."— /Toy : Wisdom <if God in Creation, Tth 
 ed. (1717), p. 2L 
 
 2. Laiv : A wild quadruped, especially one 
 of a kind usually hunted. 
 
 " Beajits of ch:\se are the buck, the doe, the fox, the 
 martem. and the roe. Beasts of the foreet are the 
 hurt, the bind, the hare, the boar, and the wolf. Beasts 
 of xcarren are the hare and cony."— Covcel. 
 
 3. Gaming : A game at cards similar to loo. 
 T" 1. Mark of the Beast : 
 
 (1) Lit. d: Script. : A mark impressed on all 
 tiie followers of the mystical Beast of the 
 Apocalypse (xiii. lt>-lS ; cf. 2 Mace, vi. 7). 
 
 (2) Fig. : The distinguishing sign of any sect 
 or party. 
 
 2. Number of the Beast: 
 
 Script. : A number (666) representing the 
 name of the mystical Beast (Rev. xiii. IS), 
 which the early Christians identified with Nero 
 (Farrar: Early Days, vol. i., bk. i., ch. iv-X 
 Many commentators consider this number can 
 only be interpreted of the Papacy. 
 
 beast-fly. 5. A gadfly. 
 
 beast-milli, s. [Beest-milk.] 
 
 be'ast-ee, s. [Bheestie.] (Anglo-Indian.} 
 
 * be'ast-i-al, a. & s. [Bestial.] 
 
 beast-i-al -i-ty, s. [Bestialftt.] 
 
 be'ast-ie, s. [Dimin. of Eng. beast.] Little 
 beast. (Geneniliy used as expressive of affec- 
 tion or sympathy.) 
 
 " Wee, eleekit, cowrin', tim'roua beastie. 
 Oh, what a panic's in thy breastie." 
 
 Bums; To a Mourn. 
 
 * be'ast-ings, s. pi. [Bbestinos. ] 
 
 be'ast-isb, a. [Eng. beast ; -ish.] Partaking 
 of the qualities of a beast. (IVebster.) 
 
 fate, fat, fere, amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sjre, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, worli, who. son; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 beastlihoad— beat 
 
 479 
 
 • be'ast-li-head, * beast-1'^-head, s. 
 
 (Eng. beusth/, and sufi; -hc^nl.] An epillift 
 dtsignt'tl to be a respectful or fliittering apju'l- 
 Jation for a beast. Iti tlie subjoined example 
 the " Foxe " thus addresses the " Kidd." 
 •• Sifke, slcke, nloa ! and little laolt of dead. 
 But I be relieveil by your lieiisltt/h^att" 
 
 Sfifuser: Shcp. CaJ.. v. 
 
 Iie'ast-llke, a. [Eug. least; like] Like a 
 beast. 
 
 " Her life was beaut-like, and devoid of jjity." 
 
 Shakeap. : TUun Andronicus, v. 3. 
 
 be'ast-li-ness, * be'ast~ly-ness, s. [Eng. 
 beast; -lij, -ncss.] 
 
 * 1, Brutal want of intellect. [See example 
 from North's Plutarch, p. 763, in Trench's Scl. 
 Gloss., pp. 20, 21.] 
 
 2. A beast-like act ; an act, practice, or 
 conduct in any respect resembling that of 
 the brutes rather than that of man ; or in 
 which it is supposed, perhaps erroneously, that 
 brutes would slianielessly indulge, if they had 
 the opportunity. 
 
 "... beastliness of druukeu men." — North : Plutarch, 
 p. 732. 
 *' They held this bind, and with their filthlnesa 
 Follnt>-d ttiia same gentle snil InnL; time, 
 That tht'ir own iimther Io.ith'd their beitsflinesi, 
 Aiid 'gmi a-bbor her brood's unkindly crime." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q., II, x. 9. 
 
 beast-li-wise, adv. [Bestlywise, ] 
 
 be ast-ly, ^ be'est-U, * be ste-ly, a. & 
 
 <ulv. [Eng. beast ; -hj.} 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Resembling an animal, or anj*thing pos- 
 sessed by an animal. 
 
 * 2. Like anything possessed by an animal. 
 
 "Tt la 60\Tn a beesfU bodi. it shall rise a spiritual 
 bodl."— I Cor. XV. « I tt'icti/l {Trench.) 
 
 " Beantly divinities, and droves of gods." — Prior. 
 
 3. Possessed of animal rather than human 
 qnalities, or at least supposed to be so ; acting 
 like the brutes. 
 
 "... the herdsman of the ftcaafiy plebeians . . "— 
 Shakesp.: Curiolanus, ii. 1. 
 
 B. As adverb : As if a beast had done it ; as 
 l>y a beast. 
 
 " Who neigh'd ao hich, that what I would have spoke 
 Was bvasily dumb d by liim. " 
 
 Shakvsp. : Antony and Cleopatra, i. 5. 
 
 be'ast-u-al, a. [Bestial.] 
 
 beat, * bote (pret. heat, *beot; pa. par. beaten, 
 beat, ' hcten, ' beoten), v.t. & 1 [AS. beatan 
 (pret. heut, pa. par. beatun); O. Icei. laula ; 
 Sw. bulla; O. 8w. beta; Fr. battre; Pro^-. 
 batia; Sp. hatlr ; Port, bater ; lUil. batten- ; 
 Lat. hatuo, battuo ; Pol. 6ic ; Russ. bitj ; 
 Berv. hatati. Imitated from the sound of a 
 smart blow.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 X Literally : To inflict blows on a person or 
 thing. 
 
 1. To give to a human or other sentient 
 being repeated blows with an instrument, or 
 with the (Closed or open hand ; in fighting, fur 
 the sake of assault, for punishment, or for any 
 other object. 
 
 " And that servant, which knew his lord's will, and 
 
 prewired not himself, neither did according to hia 
 
 will, sliall be beaten with many stripes." — Luke xii. 47. 
 
 "... make thera of no more voice 
 
 Than dogs, that are as often beat for barking." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriolnnus, II. 2. 
 
 2. To give successive blows to such an 
 instrument as a drum, to elicit from it music. 
 
 " Or at their chamber-door I'll beat the drum, 
 Till It cry sleep to death." 
 
 Shakesp, : /.ear, ii. 4. 
 
 3. To give blows to anything to modify 
 its form or consistency, or for any similar 
 puqioae . Spec ially— 
 
 (a) To liammer a metal into a required 
 form, as gold into wire or leaf, or heated iron 
 on an anvil. 
 
 " They did beat the gold Into thin plates, and cut it 
 Into wires to work it . . ."—Hxoil. xxxix. a. 
 
 (6) To pound any substance in a mortar. 
 
 "The people (c»thered manna, and irround ft in milla. 
 or bent it In a uiortar, and biiked iV^Nuinh. xl. 8. 
 
 (c) To thresh out corn or any other cereal, 
 or sucli a plant as hemp, by means of a flail or 
 a thrL-sliiiig-iiiachine. 
 
 "They save the lalwrlons work o^ beating ot hemp 
 by makiiiK the axle-tree of the main wheel of tli..-ir 
 com mllU loiitfer than ordinary, and plnoinK of pins in 
 them, to raise hw^n haniiiiers like thi>se used for paptr 
 and fuHini; mills, with which they beat most of their 
 hem p. " — J/orrinn'j- 
 
 (il) To give blows to trees or brushwood, 
 ■wUh the view of sliaking down fruit or starting 
 game, [Bf,,\t Pown. ] 
 
 " When thou beatest thiue olive-tree, thou sbslt not 
 
 ffo over the huughs attain ; it shall be for the atranger, 
 
 for the fatherless, and for the widow." — Deut. xxiv. 'lis, 
 
 " Wlieii (ri-m the cave thou risest with the day 
 
 To hf.at the woods, and rouse the bounding pray." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 (c) Gently to strike by means of a spoon, or 
 to agitate a liipiid by means of a tremulous, a 
 rotatoiy, or any other motion. 
 
 " By long beafino the white of an egg with a hmip 
 of alum, you may ijring it into white curds."— Boi//e 
 
 4. To strike with the feet in place of the 
 hands. (Used of walking, dancing, &c, ; or of 
 treading the ground till a path is formed) 
 
 " Come knit hands, and beat the ground 
 In a light fantastic round."— J/i^roH ; Coinun. 
 " While 1 this unexampled t^sk essay, 
 Pass awful gulfs, and beW njy p;iiiiful way, 
 Oeltuitial dove 1 divine ussist;vuce bring. " 
 
 Blackmore. 
 
 5. To cause to pulsate or throb. 
 
 " I would gladly understand the formation of a soul, 
 and see it beat the first conscious pulse." — Collier. 
 
 6. To strike against by means of wind, 
 water, or other natural agency. 
 
 " I saw a crag, a lofty stone 
 As ever tempest beat." 
 iVurdeivorth : Tfie Oak and the Broom. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 \, To overcome by means of a heating ad- 
 ministered to a person, an army, &c. ; to 
 overcome in a contest of any kind, physical, 
 mental, or moral ; to surpass, to leave behind. 
 
 "Both armies, however, were uusuccessful ; and 
 both, after having been beaten by the enemy, fled."— 
 Arnold : nut. Home, vol, i., ch. xv.. p. 803. 
 *' You souls of geese. 
 That bear the shapes of men, how have you run 
 From slaves that apes would beat." 
 
 Shaketp, : Coriol. 1. 4. 
 " Hence, the more common forms, in the race for 
 life, will tend to beat and supplant the less common 
 forma,"— flartrin- Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. vi.. 
 p. 177. 
 
 2. To stimulate. (See also C. 10.) 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. To strike against anjirhing. 
 
 (1) With man for the agent: To strike upon 
 anything with the hand or with a weapon ; to 
 knock at a door. 
 
 "... the men of the city beset the house round 
 about, and heat at the door, and spHkctothe master 
 of tlie house , . ." — Jtnl'j. xix, 112. 
 
 (2) TI'i(/t a thing for the agent : To strike 
 against, as a storm of wind or rain, the aL'i- 
 tated \vaves of the ocean, or the rays of the 
 sun during flerce heat. (Lit. or Jig.) 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 " Your brow, which does no fear of thunder know. 
 Sees rowliug tempests vainly beat below." 
 
 Dry den. 
 "... the sun beat upon the head of Jonah, tliat he 
 fainted, and wished iu nimself to die."— JoriaA iv. 6. 
 ih) Figuratively : 
 
 (3) To vibrate, giving a sueeessiou of blows, 
 as a clock striking, or a bell tolling. 
 
 " But I heard a heart of Iron beating in the ancient 
 tower." Long/clUno: Rtlfry qf Bruges. 
 
 1" In (1), though the form of the ^-erb is in- 
 transitive, tlie sense is almost transitive ; in 
 (3) it is almost passive in reality. So wc 
 speak of drums beating, meaning really being 
 beaten. 
 
 2. 0/ the heart or veins : To pulsate or throb, 
 especially when one is mentally agitated ; 
 also of a swelling contjiining pus. {Literally 
 and figuratively.) 
 
 " No pulse shall keep 
 His nat'rul progress, but surce.tse to beat." 
 
 Shakesp. : limnco and Juliet, iv. l. 
 
 1" There is a difl'erent reading iu some other 
 editions. 
 
 " Thy heart these two weeks has been beating fast 
 With many hopes . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth : SficJutel. 
 
 II. Naut. : To make way against the wind 
 by tackiug to and fro. 
 C. In cornjfound terms or special phrases : 
 
 1. To beat a path is, by means of frequent 
 walking in a particular direction, to bt-at down 
 herbage, the mud, or inequalities of surface, 
 so as to make a path where none existed 
 before. [Bkatkn, 4.] 
 
 2. Tohcatabnut: To search for, like a person 
 going tlirougli bushes and bejiting them for 
 game. 
 
 " I am always hfotinfr about In ray thoughts for 
 Bomethlne ttutt may turu to the benefit of my dear 
 countrymen."— ^»((//«o>i. 
 
 If To heat about the hush is to approach a 
 question in a cautious and roundiibout way. 
 
 3. To beat htirk : To draw biu:k by violence, 
 IT to coinpi'l b}- aunie insurmountable difil- 
 
 culty in the way to return. (Applied to men, 
 to the ocean beaten back from the shore, &c.) 
 
 " Twice have I aally'd, and was twice beat back." 
 
 th-yd^n. 
 "Above the brine, where Caledonia's rocka 
 Beat baek tlie surge, — and where Hibemia Bhoota." 
 Cowper : To the hntnortal Memory of the Salibut. 
 
 4. To beat duwn : 
 
 (a) To knock down by literal blows inflicted 
 on the body of a sentient being, or by engines 
 of war used to batter forts. 
 
 "... and, behold, the multitude melted away, and 
 they went on bcatJJig down one another."- 1 Sam. 
 xiv. 16. 
 
 " And lie beat down the tower of Penuel, and slew 
 the men of the city." — Judg. viii. 17. 
 
 ib) To terminate, or to render powerless by 
 active ell'ort of an antagonistic kind. 
 
 "... the party which had long thwarted him had 
 been beaten down." — Macaulay : Eist. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 (c) To endeavour by stipulation or by hag- 
 gling to reduce the price asked for an article. 
 
 " Surveys rich moveables with curious eye. 
 Beats down the price, and threatens still to buy." 
 Dryden 
 
 (d) To lessen price in some other way. 
 
 " Usury heats doicn the nrice of land ; (or the eL»* 
 ployntent of money is chiefly either merchandizing ur 
 purchasing : and unury waylays both."— Bacon. 
 
 5. To beat hollow : So completely to beat, 
 distance, or surpass, that the reputation of the 
 vanquished person or thing, formerly looked 
 on as solid, is now seen to be hollow. (CollO' 
 guial £ vulgar.) 
 
 6. To beat into : 
 
 (to) Literally: To heat till an entrance i» 
 efl'ected. 
 
 "And there arose a great storm of wiod, and thft 
 waves beat iiito the ship, eo that it waa now fulL" — 
 Mark iv. a7. 
 
 (b) Figuratively : To introduce into by con- 
 stant repetition. (Used specially of the pain- 
 ful eftbrt to introduce knowledge into a dull 
 brain.) 
 
 7. To beat off: 
 
 {a) To drive away by blows, or less accu- 
 rately by threats of blows. 
 
 "... and an attempt to beat o/Tthe llctora, and 
 to rescue her from the hands (J M. Claudius, ia 
 tlireatened . , ."—Lewis : Early liom. Hist., ch. lii.. 
 
 pt. iii.. S51. 
 
 (Ii) To drive away by anything unpleasant 
 for the mind or heart to endure. 
 
 "The younger part of mankind might be beat off 
 from the belief of the moat imiKirtniit points even of 
 natural religion, by the impudent jests of a profane 
 wit."— I('a«j. 
 
 (c) To separate mechanically. (Used of 
 things.) 
 
 "And it shall come to pass in that day, that tha 
 Lord shall beat off tTom the chaimel of the river unto 
 the stream of Egypt . . ." — Ita. xxvii. 12. 
 
 8. To beat out : 
 
 (a) To comiiel one to quit a place by beating 
 him ; to drive out, to expel. (Lit. and fig.) 
 
 "He that proceeds upou other principles in his in- 
 quiry does at Icaat post himself in a party, which he 
 will not quit tUl he l>e bcalen uuf.'^—locke. 
 
 " He cannot bcut it out of his head, but that it was a 
 cardinal who picked his ixjcket.'—AddUoTL 
 
 (b) To overcome with fatigue. [Generally 
 in the passive, to be beaten out (Colloquial), 
 Very common also in the phrase " dead beat."} 
 
 (c) To thresh out, to sei)arate from the husk 
 by blows. (Used of the threshing of grain.) 
 
 " So alio gleaned in the field until even, and beat out 
 that she had gleuued."— a*/A ii. 17. 
 
 (d) To beat something which is malleable— a 
 metal, for instance, till it takes a more ex- 
 tended form than that previously possessed. 
 
 " And he made two cberubims of gold, bcalen out ot 
 one piece . . ."—ExoU. xxxvii. 7. 
 
 ('•) Fig. : To count out or mark, as by the 
 beat of a pendulum or anything by which 
 time is noted ; henco to define clearly. 
 
 "In the duik of thee tlie clock 
 Beats out the Uttlo livt^a uf uieu." 
 
 I'tniiysun : Jn JUemoriam. 
 "Perplexed In faith, but pure in deeds. 
 At last he beat hia music ouL'^lbid. 
 
 9. To beat the air: 
 
 (a) Literally: To aim a blow which strikes 
 only the air. A pugilist might do this iu 
 private exercise, as a preliminary flourish to 
 serious fighting, or in that serious fighting 
 itself, by missing his antagonist 
 
 (h) Figuratively : To put forth fruitless aims 
 in spiritual orothe:' coiitestji. (See also C. 14.) 
 
 10. To heat the hrai)is : To attempt to stimu- 
 late the brain to exertion beyond what is 
 natural to it ; to " cudgel " the brains. 
 
 "It is no point of wisdom for a man to leaf his 
 brains, iin<l spend his spirits, abuut things impos- 
 siblc ■— i/,(A;ffM7((;. 
 
 bSil. b^; poiit, j<J^l; cat, 9611. chorus. 91011. bcxi^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing. 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -eion, -cioun = shiin ; -tion, -^on = zhiin. -tious, -slous = shiis. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, d§l.
 
 480 
 
 beat— beatified 
 
 11. To beat the ch^t {in the menage) : A term 
 used of a liorse, when at each motion he fails 
 to take in ground enough with his fore-legs, 
 or when he makes curvets too precipitately or 
 too low. 
 
 12. To beat the head: The same as to bent 
 the brains {fi, v.). 
 
 " Why auy one should waste bis time and beat his 
 head abciut the Latiu grammar, who doea uot iutend 
 to be a criticlL' ~ Locke. 
 
 13. To bmt the hoof: To walk ; to go ou 
 foot. {Johnson,.) 
 
 14. To hetU tite wind: To strike at the air 
 with a sword. In ancient trials by combat, 
 when one of the parties did not appear, the 
 other was simply required to make some 
 flourishes in the air with his weapon, on 
 executing which he was entitled to all the 
 honours of victorj'. 
 
 15. To beat the wing : To strike the air with 
 the wings. 
 
 "Thrice have I beat the iHng, and rid with night 
 Abimt the world." DryUcn. 
 
 16. To beat time: To note time in music by 
 a movement of the hand or baton. 
 
 17. To heat to arms : To beat a drum with 
 the view of assembling the soldiers or armed 
 citizens of a town. {James.) 
 
 18. To beat to quarters : To give the signal 
 on board war-ships for every man to go to his 
 proper station. 
 
 19. To beat up : To attack suddenly, or to 
 alarm. (Used specially in the phrase "to beat 
 ■up the quarters of an enemy." (See also No. 
 50.) 
 
 " They lay in that quiet posture, without making 
 the least impression upon the enemy by beating up 
 his qiiJtrtera. which might easily have been done." — 
 Clarendon. 
 
 20. To beat up for : To go hither and thither 
 IB quest of. (Used specially in the expres- 
 sion '* to beat up for recruits," to search 
 through markets or other places for them, 
 formerly with actual beat of drum.) 
 
 % Beat up is also used in the same sense 
 without /or; as "he is beating up recruits 
 for the society," &.c. 
 
 21. To beat up&n : 
 
 (a) Lit.: To strike upon, as a person may 
 ■do with his hand or a weapon, or a tempest by 
 the air which it sets in motion. 
 
 (&) Fig. : To revert to repeatedly. 
 
 " We are drawn on into a larger speech, by reason of 
 their so great earnestness, who beat more and more 
 upon these last alleged words, "—Hooter. 
 
 "How fre<^uently and fervently doth the Scripture 
 beat upon this CAUse/'—ffakewUt. 
 
 23L To beat upon a walk {in the mewige): 
 A term used of a horse when he walks too 
 short. 
 
 % {a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to beat, to strike, and to hit. To beat is 
 to redouble blows ; to strike is to give one 
 single blow ; 'but the bare touching in conse- 
 quence of an etfort constitutes hitting. We 
 never beat but with design, nor hit without an 
 aim, but we may strike by accident. It is the 
 part of the strong to beat; of the most vehe- 
 ment to strike ; of the most sure-sighted to 
 hit. 
 
 (b) To beat, to defeat, to overpower, to rout, 
 and to overthrow are thus discriminated : — " To 
 beat is an indefinite term expressive of no 
 particular degree : the being beaten may be 
 attended with greater or less damage. To be 
 defeated is a specific disadvantage ; it is a 
 failure in a particular object of more or less 
 importance. To be overpowered is a positive 
 loss ; it is a loss of the power of acting which 
 may be of longer or shorter duration. To be 
 routed is a temporary disadvantage ; a rout 
 alters the course of proceeding, but does not 
 disable. To be overthi-own is the greatest of 
 all mischiefs, and is applicable only to great 
 armies and great concerns : an overthroio com- 
 monly decides a contest. Beat is a term 
 which reflects more or less dishonour on the 
 general or the army, or on both. Defeat is an 
 indifferent term ; tlie best generals may some- 
 times be defeated by circumstances which are 
 above human control Overpowering is coupled 
 with no particular honour to the winner, nor 
 di:?grace to the loser ; superior power is 
 oftener the result of good fortune than of 
 skill ; the bravest and finest troops may be 
 overpowered in cases which exceed human 
 
 Eower. A rout is always disgraceful, particu- 
 irly to the army ; it always arises from want 
 of firmness. Aii overthrow is fatal rather than 
 dishonourable ; it excites pity rather than con- 
 tempt." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 beat, 3. [From beat, v. (q.v.). See also Bat.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. The act of beatiug ; the state of being 
 beaten : 
 
 1. A stroke with the hand or with a weapon 
 for the purpose of assault. 
 
 2. A stroke with a hammer or similar in- 
 strument fi'r forcing a metal into the required 
 shape. {Lit. ami Jig.) 
 
 " He with a careleEs beat 
 Struck out the mute creation at ft heat" 
 
 Drydeii : Jlhul i PaTithcT. i. 253. 
 
 3. A series of strokes on a drum or similar 
 instrument, to play a tune or make a signal 
 
 "... the beat ol the drum was heard."— .tfucnu/iv ' 
 Biit. Kng., ch. xii. 
 
 i. A pulsation of the heart or wrist, or the 
 throbbing of a swelling produced by inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 (a) Lit. : In the sense here defined. 
 
 " When one beat among a t-ertain number of stroKca 
 is omitted, as in the intermitting pulse . . ."—Cycliyp. 
 Pract. Med. 
 
 {b) Fig. : The House of Commons as throb- 
 bing responsive to the vibrations of the nation's 
 hearts 
 
 " Nobody could mistake the beat of that wonderful 
 pulse which had recently begrm. and has during five 
 
 fenerations continued, to indicate the variations of 
 he body politic."— J/^ucau/<i^ .■ Hist. £ng.. ch. xxiv 
 
 n. That which is beaten, trod over, or per- 
 ambulated. 
 
 1. A certain assigned space, regularly tra- 
 versed at more or less stated intervals. (Used 
 specially of the space prescribed to a police-' 
 man to be perambulated in the interests of 
 the public.) 
 
 " Every part of the metropolis is divided into beatt, 
 and is watched day and mg)iX."—Pennj/ Cyclop., iviiL 
 335, article "Police." 
 
 2. The round taken when people beat up for 
 game. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 L Music : 
 
 1. The rise or fall of the hand or foot in 
 regulating time. 
 
 2. A transient grace-note struck immediately 
 before the one of which it is designed to 
 heighten the effect. 
 
 3. The pulsation of two notes not completely 
 in imison. 
 
 n. Mil. Beat of drum: A series of strokes 
 upon a drum, so varied as to convey different 
 military orders to the soldiers who have been 
 previously instructed as to the meaning of 
 each. 
 
 III. Horology. Beat of a clock or watch : 
 A ticking sound made by the action of the 
 escapement. 
 
 In beat: With such action at intervals of 
 equal length. 
 
 Out of beat : With the action at intervals of 
 unequal length. 
 
 beat-en, tbeat, 'bet-en, pa. par. & adj. 
 [Beat, v.t.] 
 
 As participial adj. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. Specially— 
 
 1. Subjected to blows. (Used of persons 
 struck, or of metals hammered out.) 
 
 " And thou shalt make two chenibims of gold, of 
 beaten work shalt thou make them . . ."—Exod. xxv. 18. 
 
 2. Defeated, vanquished. 
 
 "... covered the dight of the beaten army." — 
 Jlacaulay : But. Eng., en. xxL 
 
 3. Pressed or squeezed between rollers or in 
 some similar way. 
 
 4. Rendered smooth by the tramping of 
 multitudinous feet (ii(. or^.). 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 " What make you, sir, so late abroad 
 Without a guide, and this no beaten rojwl f " 
 
 Dryden : Wi,fc of Dath, 228, 22Sl 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " He that will know the truth of things, must leave 
 the ci.-mmoQ and beaten tmck."— Locke. 
 
 "'We are,' he said, 'at this moment out of the 
 beaten path.' "—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi 
 
 5. Prostrated by the wind. 
 
 " Her own shall bless her ; 
 Her foes shake like a field of beaten com, 
 And hang their heads with sorrow," 
 
 Shakeap. : Ben. VIII., v. 4. 
 
 ^ Beaten is sometimes used as the latter 
 part of a compound word, as " weather-6ea(e?i." 
 
 be'at-er, s. [Eng. beat: -er. A.S. beatere = a. 
 beater, a fighter, a champion ; Fr. batteur ; Sp. 
 batidor ; Port, batedor ; ItaL battitore.] 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (a) One who is addicted to the practice (rf 
 innicting blows. 
 
 "The best schoolmaster of our time was the grestoct 
 beater."— Ascham : Schoolmatter. 
 
 (6) One who is employed by sportsmen to 
 beat up covers for game. 
 
 2. Of things: An instrument for beating or 
 comminuting anything. 
 
 " Be.'xt all your mortar with a beater three or tour 
 times over belore you use it ; for thereby you lucoipt^ 
 rate the sand and lime well together."— J/aron. 
 Specially (Machinery): 
 
 (a) The portion of a thrashing-machaw 
 which strikes. 
 
 (b) A beating machine or scutcher used in 
 the cotton manufacture. [Beating-machine.] 
 
 (e) A blade used for breaking flax and hemp. 
 
 ((/) The lathe or batten of a loom for driWog 
 the weft into the shed ; the movable bar whijh 
 closes up the woolshed ; a beating- bracket. 
 
 (c) A hatter's mallet. 
 
 (/) The sack in a knitting machine. [See 
 Sack.] {Knight.) 
 
 beater -press, s. A press for beating 
 bales into smaller bulk, they being packed first 
 by beatiug, and tlien by continued pressure. 
 
 beater-Up, 5. A person who or a thing 
 
 which beats up. 
 
 * beath, v.t. [A.S. ba!thian = to foment 
 {N.E.D.).] 
 
 1. To straighten by heating at a fire. (Used 
 chiefly of green wood.) 
 
 " Yokes, forkes. and such other let bailiff spy out, 
 And gather the same as he walketh about ; 
 And after at leiiiure let this be his hire- 
 To beath them and trim them at home by the flreu" 
 Tuuer.- fftubandry, p. 60. 
 
 2. To foment, to bathe with warm liquid 
 (N.E.D.). 
 
 * beathed, pa. par. [Beath.] 
 
 be-a-tif -ic, *be-a-tif' -ick, be-a-tif '-Xe- 
 
 al, a. [In Fr. heatipjue ; Sp., Port,, & ItaL 
 beatijico, beatificus ; from Lat. beatifico = to 
 make blessed or happy ; beatus — happy, and 
 facto = to make.] Having the power ol 
 making one supremely blessed or happy. 
 
 Beatific or Beatifical Vision: The over- 
 poweringly glorious sight which shall break on 
 those human beings who shall enter heaven, 
 or which is at all times visible to angels in- 
 habiting that place of bliss. 
 
 •"We may contemplate upon the greatness and 
 strangeness of the beatifick vision ; how a cre;ited eye 
 should be so furtifled, aa to bear all those gloriea that 
 stream from the (ouutaiu of uncreated light, "—,Sut*(fc. 
 
 ", . . enjoying the beatifical vision . . ,"— Browne: 
 Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 be-a-tif- ic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. beatifical ;- ly.\ 
 In a beatifical manner ; so as to produce 
 supreme or unalloyed hapi>iness. 
 
 " Bea'tficaUy to behold the face of God, in the fulnea 
 of wisdom, ritihteousuess, and peace, is blessedness no 
 way incident unto the creatures beneath man." — 
 ffakewiU. 
 
 be-at-if-l-ca'-tion, s. [Eng. beatific, -ation; 
 Fr. bei'tijication ; Sp. beatificacion ; Port, beati- 
 Jicagao : Itai bealijicazione ; from ti&t. beatifico, 
 v.] [Beatific] 
 
 1. Gen. : The act of rendering supremely 
 blessed ; the state of being rendered supremely 
 blessed. 
 
 2. Spec, (in the Church of Rome): An act by 
 which the Pope declares, on evidence which 
 he considers himself to possess, that a cer- 
 tain deceased person is in the enjoyment oi 
 supreme felicity in heaven. It is the first step 
 towards canouization, but is not canonization 
 itself. 
 
 if Crabb thus distinguishes between beatifi- 
 cation 3.ii<\ canonization : — "In the actof ^eofi- 
 fication the Pope pronounces only as a private 
 person, and uses his own authority only in 
 granting to certain persons, or to a religious 
 order, the privilege of paying a particular 
 worship to a beatified object. In the act of 
 canonisation, the Pope speaks as a judge after 
 a judicial examination on the state, and de- 
 cides the sort of worship which ought to bo 
 paid by the whole church." {Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 be-^t-i-f led, pa. par. & a. [Beatify.] 
 
 " I wish I had the wings of an angel, to have u* 
 cended into faradise. and to have beheld tbe (ormfl of 
 those beatified spirits, from which I might have copied 
 my archangel. "—Z>ri/(iff7i. 
 
 ate, t&tf fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pJSt; 
 or, wore, W9U', work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, oe = e ; i& = S. qu - kw«
 
 beatify— beautifxil 
 
 481 
 
 be-at'-i-fy, v.t. [in Pr. UatiJUr ; Sp. k Port. 
 heatificar ; Ital. beatiJicaTe ; Lat. beatifico,{Toji\ 
 beatus = blessed, and facio = to make. ] 
 
 1. Gen. : To render supremely blessed or 
 hipi'y- 
 
 " We sliftll kinjw him to be the fullest good, the 
 nearest to ua. ami the moat certain ; and consequently 
 the most beiUifyiivj of all othttrs." — Browne. 
 
 2. Spec, {in tkti Church of Rome): To declare, 
 on the Pope's authority, that a certain de- 
 ceased person is supremely happy iu the un- 
 seen world. [Beatification, 2.] 
 
 "Over against this church stnnds an hospital, 
 ereu-ted by a Bhoeraaker, who has been f(ffcUiyi«d, though 
 never saint«d." — Atiditon. 
 
 be'at-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Beat, v.t] 
 
 A. .4s pr. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the v.t. and of the v.i. 
 
 B. --Is participial adjective : Chiefly in senses 
 corresponding to those of the v.i. 
 
 "... whom forest trees 
 Protect from betttinj suubeatjis . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth White Doe of RyUtont. 
 " . . .a turn or two I'll walk 
 To Btill my beating mind," 
 
 Shakesp. : Tempett, iv. L 
 
 C. As mbstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Lnii-jjuige ; 
 
 1. The act of beating. 
 
 (1) The act of striking a sensitive being with 
 the hand closed or open, or with a weapon. 
 
 "... bearingt ot freemen. exjiulsioQa from the city, 
 were the order of the dny."~Lewu : Early Rom. Uitt.. 
 ch. xii., pt iii., S 54. 
 
 (2) The act or operation of striking any^ 
 thing, as pai-t of some manufacturing process. 
 [11.1,2.] 
 
 2. The state of being beaten. 
 
 3. The succession of blows inflicted. 
 
 " Playwright, convict of public wronga to men. 
 Takes private beatingt. and begins again." 
 
 B. Jonxon. 
 
 i. Pulsation, throbbing ; the movement of 
 the lieart, the ticking of a clock or watch, &c. 
 
 " The beating of so atroug a passion 
 Aa love doth give my heart." 
 
 Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, li. 4. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Bookbinding : Formerly, the act of beat- 
 ing witli a broad heavy-headed hammer a 
 block placed above the folded sheets of a 
 bonk to make it more easy to bind them 
 neatly, and to open the several pages after 
 tliey are in use. 
 
 2. Flax and Hevip Mavu/acture : The beating 
 of rolls of flax or hemp, placed for tin- purj-ose 
 in a trough. This operation renders them 
 more flexible. 
 
 3. Gold- or Silver-working : The operation of 
 hammering gold or silver into thin leaves. 
 
 4. (iMusic) Beats: The alternate reinforce- 
 ment and interference of sound heard when 
 two sounds are nearly, but not quite, con- 
 sonant. Tlie wave-lengths of tlie two notes 
 being slightly different while tlie velocity of 
 propagation is the same, the phase will altern- 
 ately agree and disagiee in their course. The 
 number of beats is equal to tlie tlitlerence in 
 the frequeniries of vibration of the two sounds 
 producing the beats. 
 
 5. Naut. : The operation of making way at 
 sea ai,'aiiist the wind by tacking backwards 
 and fnr\\;irds. 
 
 beating - bracket, s. The same as 
 Beatkr, 2 (rf)(q.v.). 
 
 beating-engine » s. 
 
 1. Paper Manuf.: An engine for cutting 
 rags to pieces that they may be converted into 
 pulp. It consists of two concentric cylinders, 
 the outer one hollow, each armed with knives 
 to operate as they revolve. 
 
 2. Cott/>n Mannf. : The same as Beatino- 
 
 MAPFIINE {<] v.). 
 
 beating-machine, 5. 
 
 Cotton Manuf. : A machine for opening, 
 loosening, and cleaning cotton from dust r.r 
 other rubbish before commencing to operate 
 upon it. It is called also a scutcher, a vil- 
 hwtr, an ojmur, a wolf, and a devil. (Knight's 
 Diet, of Mechanics.) 
 
 be-^t'-i-tude, s. [In Fr. beatitude; Sp. 6e- 
 atituU; Ital. beatitudine : Lat. beatitudo ; from 
 beatus = happy ; beatum, sup. of beo = to make 
 happy. Trench says of the Latin beatitudo 
 that it was a word coined by Cicero (Nat. 
 Dear., i. 34). which scarcely rooted itself in 
 Latin, but was adopti-d by the Christian 
 Church. (Study of IV'mls.yl 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 great happiness. 
 
 Supreme felicity. 
 
 "... then my spirit was entranced 
 With joy exalted to beatitude." 
 
 Wordsworth.- Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 2. Theology: The nine intimations in the 
 Sermon on the Mount, each of which begins 
 with the words " Blessed are . . ." (Matt. v.). 
 
 ". . . the beatitudes must not be parallelised with 
 the blesainp which, along with the curses, accom- 
 panied the legislation of Sinai."— r/toiucA ; Sermon on 
 the Mount, Transl. by Meozies, vol. L. p. 79, 
 
 Be-a'-trix, s. [Low Latin, from Classical 
 Lat. beata. fern, of bentus = happy ; hco = to 
 bless.] An asteroid, the 83rd found. It was 
 discovered by De Gasparis, at Naples, on 
 April 26, 1865. 
 
 beau (bo), s. ; plur. beaus, beaux (bo?). 
 
 [From Fr. adj. beau, helim.), &eZ^e(f.) = line ] 
 [Belle.] 
 
 1. A gentleman whose chief occupation in 
 life is to dress well or fashionably, or in whose 
 thoughts dress holds an undue place. 
 
 2. A gentleman who is escorting a lady. 
 
 bean-catcher, «. A rinslet of hair 
 WMin Ijy women on tlR' t(-mpt<.-s. {l\H.C4iUoq.) 
 
 bean-clerk. or beau-clerc, s. [Fr. 
 
 {lit.) = 3. tine scholar.] A name given to King 
 Henry I. of England. 
 
 beau-esprit. s. [Fr. {lit.) = aflne spirit ; 
 a man of line spirit.] A man of a gay and 
 witty spirit. [Bel Esprit.] 
 
 beau-ideal, s. [Fr. beau ideal] 
 
 1. A faultless ideal ; an ideal of beauty, in 
 which the excellences of all indi\iduals are 
 conceived as combined, while their defects 
 are omitted. 
 
 2. The highest conceivable perfection of any- 
 thing, whether beautiful or not, 
 
 "A discussion on the beau-ideal of tlie liver, limps, 
 kidneys. &c.. as of the human face divine, sounds 
 strange in our ears."— /»arwi>i : The Descent of Man, 
 vol. i. (1S71). pt. i.. ch. iv.. p. 109, 
 
 beau-monde, 5. [Fr. beau = fine, and 
 monde — world.] The faahiouable world. 
 
 " She courted the beawmonde to-night."— Prior. 
 
 beau (bo), v.t. [From beau s. (q.v.).] To act 
 as beau to, to escort (Used of a gentleman 
 escorting a lady.) 
 
 beaufet (bo'-fa), s. [Buffet,] 
 
 beau-for -ti-a (beau as bo), s. [Named 
 after Mary, Duchess of Beaufort, who died 
 in 1714, and who, while her husband lived, 
 had possessed a fine collection of plants.] A 
 genus of plants belonging to the order Myr- 
 tacete (Myrtleblooms). The species, which are 
 not nimierous, come from Australia. They 
 are splendid evergreen shrubs. 
 
 beau'-frey (beau = bo), s. A beam or joist. 
 OVeale.) 
 
 * beaugle, s. Old spelling of Bugle. 
 
 beau'-ish (beau as bo), a. [Fr. beau, and 
 Eng. sutfix -ish.] After the manner of a beau, 
 like a beau, foppish. 
 
 " He was led into it by a natural, beauith. triflinR 
 fancy of his ovm."~Stfphens : Abridg. of Eackett's 
 Life qf Archbp. WiUianu{nih). Pre(. 
 
 Beaumaris (Bo-mor'-is), s. & a. [Fr. 
 beau = tine, and marais = marsh] 
 
 A. As substantive : A town, the capital of 
 Anglesea. 
 
 B. .4s adj. : Pertaining to the town men- 
 tioned luider A. ; as Beaumaris Bay. 
 
 Beaumaris shark. [Named from Beau- 
 maris Bay, at tlie northern entrance to tlie 
 M.r<;ii Straits.l Tlie English name of the 
 Pnrbengle (I.amna cornubica), a shark often 
 caugiit in the Menai Strait^s. 
 
 beau'-mon-tite (beau as bo), 5. [Named 
 after the celtdjrated Elie de Beaumont, Pro- 
 fessor of Geology in the School of Mines at 
 Paris, born 179S.] A mineral, a variety of 
 Hculandite found near Baltimore, U.S. 
 
 " beau-pere • beau-phere (bo-par), 5. 
 
 [Not from Fr. bfaupere, wliicli is =: wife's 
 father, but from Fr. beau — fine, and pair, 
 O. Fr. peer, jter, par = peer, equal, companion ; 
 from Lat. par = equal, or from A.S. /era = 
 companion.] A fair companion. 
 
 " Now leading him into a secret shade 
 From his beauperet." 
 
 .'ipcnser: F. Q. III. L 35. 
 
 beau-se-ant (beau as bo), 
 
 form of Bauseant. 
 
 Another 
 
 beau-ship (beau as bo), s, [Fr. beau (q.v.), 
 and En;.; surtix -^hip.] The procedure or the 
 
 qualities nf a beau. (Dryden.) 
 
 beaute (bo'-ta or bu'-ta), s. [Fr. beauU.} 
 [Be.wty. ] 
 
 beau-te-ous, * beW-te-oiis (bew as 
 
 bU), a. [From Eng. beauty, -ous; or O. Eng. 
 beaute, &c.] Full of beauty ; ^eautifid. 
 (Chiefly poetic.) (Used either of a living 
 being, of inanimate nature, or even of any- 
 thing abstract, as order.) 
 
 " He was among the prime in worth. 
 An object beauteous to behold : 
 Well bom. well bred ; I sent him forth 
 Ingenuous, innocent, and bold." 
 
 Wordsworth: A_ffliction of Margar». 
 " Now, would you see this aged Thorn. 
 This pond, and beauteous hill of moss." 
 
 Wordsworth : Ttiom 
 " And what is that, which binds the radiant sky. 
 Where twelve fair signs in beauteous order lieV" 
 
 Pope: Pastorals; Spring, 39, 4*. 
 
 beau'-te-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. beauteous ; -ly.\ 
 In a beauteous manner ; beautifully. 
 
 " Look rupon pleasures not upon that side that ii 
 next the sun. or where they look beauCeously . "'— 
 Taylor. 
 
 beau'-te-OUS-ness, s. [Eng. beauteous; 
 ■ness.] The quality of being beauteous ; great 
 beauty. 
 
 " From lesB virtue and lesa beauteousnesi. 
 The Oentiles fram'd them gods and goddesses-" 
 
 Donne. 
 
 beau'-tied, a. [Eng. beauty.] Beautified, 
 adorned. 
 
 •■ The harlot's cheek, beautied with plaat'riD£ art* 
 la not more ugly to the thing that helps it, 
 Than ia my deed to my most painted word." 
 
 Shakesp. : Bamlet, Iii. L 
 
 beau'-ti-fied, pa. par. & a. [BEAtrriFV, u.J 
 " . . a most pleasant, mountainous country, beau- 
 tified with woods, vineyards, fruits of all sorts, floweri 
 also, with springs and fountains, very delectable to 
 behold (laa. XXxiiL 16. I'l"—Bunyan: P. P.. pt L 
 " And those bright twins were side by aide. 
 And there, by fresh hopes beautified." 
 
 Wordsworth : White Doe of Rylstone. 11. 
 
 beau'-tl-fi-er, s. [Eng. beautifiy) ; -er.J 
 One who beautifies ; one who renders any- 
 thing beautiful. 
 
 " O Time ! the heautifier of the dead. 
 Adomer of the ruin, comforter 
 And only healer when the heart hath bled." 
 Byron: Childe Harold, iv, 130, 
 
 beau'-ti-ful, • bew'-ty-ful (bew as bu), 
 
 a. ii, s. [Eng. beauty; -Jul.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Full of beauty. [Beautv.) 
 
 Used — 
 
 (1) Of the human (and specially of the 
 female) face or figure, or of both combined. 
 
 " Young and beautiful was Wabun." 
 
 Longfellow: T/ie :iong qf Biawatha.iL 
 
 (2) Of anything in art or in natui-e taste- 
 fully coloured, finely symmetrical, or both. 
 
 " Awake, awake ; put on thy strength. O Zion ; pal 
 on thy lir^autifiit garments, . . .""/jn. Iii, i. 
 
 3. Of anything which finely illustrates ft 
 principle. Thus medical men s<imetimes allow 
 themselves to speak of a "beautiful case," 
 meaning one specially worth study. 
 
 B. --Is subst.: One who, or that which, ia 
 beautiful. , ,, 
 
 ' Her beautiful, her own." 
 
 Byron : Don Juan, iv. 58. 
 
 The beautiful: Abstract beauty ; the notion 
 of the assemblage of qualities that constitute 
 beauty. 
 
 H Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 words beautiful, fine, handsoyne, and pretty: — 
 " Of these epithets, which denote what is pleas- 
 ing to the eye. beautiful conveys the strongest 
 meaning ; it niarics the possession of that In 
 its fullest extent, of which the other terms 
 denote the possession in part only. Fineness, 
 hand.soinen.ess, and prettiness are to beauty as 
 parts to a whole. When taken in relation to 
 persons, a woman is beautiful who in feature 
 and complexion possesses a grand assemblage 
 of graces ; a woman is/n^ who with a strikkig 
 figure unites shape and symmetry ; a woman 
 is lujndsoine who has good features, and pretty 
 if \\ith symmetry of fe;iture be united delicacy. 
 The beautiful comprehends regularity, pro- 
 portion, .and a due distribution of colour, and 
 every particular which can engage the atten- 
 tion ; the fine must be coupled with grandeur, 
 majesty, jmd strength of figure ; it is incom* 
 jiatible with that which is small ; a little 
 woman c^n never he fine. The handsorne ia a 
 general assemblage of what is agreeable ; it is 
 marked by no particular characteristic but 
 
 boll, b^; poUt. j6^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln. bench; go, Eem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist- ph =£ 
 -dan = Shan, -clon, -tlon, -slon = shun; -tion, -sion^zhun. -tious. slous, -cious = 8hus. -ble, -die, A:a = bel, dgL
 
 482 
 
 beautifully— beaver 
 
 the absence of all deformity. Prettiness is 
 always coupled with simplicity ; it is incom- 
 patible with what is large : a tall woman with 
 masculine features cannot he pretty. Beauty 
 is peculiarly a female perfection ; in the male 
 sex it is rather a delect ; but though a male 
 may not be beautiful or pretty, he may he fine 
 or handsome. When rt.'lating to other objeets. 
 beautiful. Jine. pretty, h;ive a strong analogy; 
 but hiiiulsome dilfers too essentially from the 
 rest to admit of eon)i)arison. With respect 
 to the objects of nature, the beautiful is dis- 
 played in the works of creation, and wherever 
 it appears it is marked by elegance, variety, 
 harmony, proportion, but above all, that sutt- 
 ness wlu(.^h is peculiar to female beauty; the 
 fine, on the contrary, is associated with the 
 grand, and the pretty with the simple. Tlie 
 sky presents either a beantiful aspect, or a 
 fine aspect ; but not a pretty aspect. A rural 
 Bcene is beautiful when it unites richness and 
 diversity of natural olijects with superior cul- 
 tivation ; it isyiHcwhen it presents the bolder 
 and more impressive features of nature, con- 
 sisting of rocks and mountains ; it is pretty 
 when, divested of all that is extraordinaiy, it 
 presents a smiling view nf nature in the gay 
 attire of shrubs and many coloured flowers 
 and verdant meadows and luxuriant fields. 
 Beautiful sentiments have much in them to 
 interest the affections, as well as the under- 
 standing ; they make a vi\id impression. Fine 
 sentiments mark an elevated mind and a lofti- 
 ness of conception ; they occupy the under- 
 standing, and afford scope for reflection ; they 
 make a strong impression. Pretty ideas are 
 but pleasing associations or combinations that 
 nnly amuse for the time being, without pro- 
 ducing any lasting impression. "We may 
 iqieak of a beautiful poem, although not a 
 ieautiful tragedy; but a fine tragedy, and a 
 j/retty comedy. Imagery may be beautiful 
 and fine, but seldom pretty." (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synonyvis. ) 
 
 beautiful-browed, a. Having a beau- 
 tiful brow or forehead. 
 
 " Beaut i/ut-brot^d <Enoiie, my own Boul." 
 
 Tennyion : (Bnone. 
 
 beau'-ta-fiil-ly, adv. [Eng. beautiful; -ly.] 
 In a beautiful manner. 
 
 " Yet pull not down my oRlnce towers, tbat are 
 So lightly, beaulifulli/ouilt." 
 
 Tonnj/son : TTte Palace cif Art. 
 
 beau'-ti-fiil-ness, * beau'-ti-ful-nesse, 
 • beW-tj^-ful-nes (bew as bu), s. [Eng. 
 hcautifuf, -ncss.] Tht- quality of being beauti- 
 ful ; beauty. 
 
 "... and restored their armour to the former 
 beatUi/ttlnetsc and excellencye." — Brande : (iuintitt 
 Ctirdui, fol. 285. iJHehardton.) 
 
 beau'-ti-fy, v.(. & i. [Eng. beauty ; -fy.] 
 A. Trans.: To make beautiful, 
 
 " Time, which had thus afforded willing help 
 To beautify with Nature's fairest growth 
 This rustic teuemeut ..." 
 
 Wordaeorth: Excursion, bk. tIL 
 
 S, Intrans. : To become beautiful. 
 "It must be a prospect pleasiug to God himaelf. to 
 see His creation for ever heautifying iu Uis eyes, and 
 
 beau'-ti-fy-mg, pr. par. & a. [Beadtift.] 
 
 \ beau'-ti-less, ^ beau'-ty-less, n. [Eng. 
 beauty, and sutf, -less.] Without beauty. 
 
 "The Barabhae, . . . the only unomiable, iindesir- 
 abl«, foriuleas. beautilv^ reprobate in the lu-oas." — 
 Hammond : Works, v->l. iv,, Ser. 7. {Richardion.) 
 
 beau'-t3^, * beau'-tee, * beautd, s. [Pr. 
 bmute ; O. Fr. heaultf ; from beau or bel (m.), 
 belle (f.) = beautiful. In Sp. ^:. Port, bellcza — 
 beauty; ^c//o = beautiful: Ital. /jd?« = beauty ; 
 bello = beautiful ; Lat. belliias — beauty ; bell'us 
 = goodly, handsome ; contracted from benu- 
 lus, dimin. of benus, another form of bontis = 
 good.] 
 
 I. 7)1 the. abstract: That quality or assem- 
 blage of qualities in an object which gives tlie 
 eye or the ear intense pleasure ; or that cha- 
 racteristic in an object or in an abstraction 
 which gratifies the intellect or the moral 
 feeling. 
 
 1. The assemblage of qualities in a person 
 or thing whic-h greatly pleases the eye. 
 
 (1) 7a a per.ion : 
 
 (a) Mauly beauty. 
 
 *[ This must be of a kind to suggest that 
 the individual possessing it is endowed with 
 the higher qualities of manhood— intellect, 
 courage, strength of will, and capacity for 
 
 ruling other men. Rosy cheeks and faultless 
 syminetrj' of feature do not constitute manly 
 beauty if they are of a kind to suggest that 
 the person possessing them is effeminate in 
 character. 
 
 " But In all Tsrael there was none to be so much 
 praised ns Abs&lom for his bpautu ; from the sole of his 
 foot even to the crown of his head there was uo blemish 
 iu him,"— 2 Sam. xiv, 25. 
 
 (b) Womanly beauty. 
 
 % This must indicate that the person pos- 
 sessing it belongs to a high type of woman, 
 with no commingling of masculine character- 
 istics. In this case the excellences to be 
 looked for are faultless symmetry of form and 
 of feature and complexion, varying in hue as 
 the mind is affected by internal emotion, but 
 with an expression of purity, gentleness, 
 sensibility, refinement, and intelligence. 
 " But if that thou wilt prayseu my beanti.'' 
 
 Chancer: C. T., 6,8T6. 
 " This was not the leatitu— Ob. nothiug like this. 
 That to young Nounnahal gave such magic of bllaa ; 
 But that lovelineBs. ever in motion, which plays 
 Like the light upon autumn's soft shadowy days. 
 " Now here and now there, giving warmth as it flies 
 From the lips to the cheek, from the cheek to the eyes ; 
 Now melting in mist, and now breaking in gleams 
 Like the glimpses a ^int has of heaven in his dreams." 
 JJoore: L. R.; Light of the llaram. 
 
 (c) Similarly, boyish beauty must suggest 
 that the person possessing it is of the highest 
 type of boyhood, girlish beauty of girlhood, 
 and childish beauty of childhood. To ap- 
 proach perfection each type must be itself 
 and no other. 
 
 (2) In one of the inferior animals : This con- 
 sists of colour, symmetry, form, grace, and 
 everything else that shows the adaptation of 
 the structure of the animal to the purposes of 
 its being. 
 
 "... yet both must fail in conveying to the mind 
 an adequate idea of their surpassing beauty [that of 
 the Trochilidie, or Humming Birds], The rainbow 
 colours of the most resplendent ^nis are here super- 
 added to a living form, which in itself is exquisitely 
 graceful and animated in all its movements : the flight 
 of these pigmy birds is so rapid as to etude the eye 
 . . .'" — Swainson: Birds, ii. 147. 
 
 (3) 7ft a place or thing : This consists of 
 colour, symmetry, and adaptation to the end 
 for which it was erected or made. 
 
 And by and by a cloud t.-ike3 all away." 
 
 S!iakesp. : Two Gent, of Verona. 1, 3. 
 
 2. The assemblage of qualities in an object 
 which are fitted to inspire analogous though 
 not identical pleasure to the ear, 
 
 "Recognising the eimple re&thetic pleasure deriv- 
 able from rhythms ami euphouy. . . . the feelings of 
 beautv yielded by poetry are feelings remotely rejjre- 
 senteu ' -^Berbert Spencer : Psj/chol., p. 642- 
 
 3. That characteristic in an object or in 
 an abstract conception which gratifies the in- 
 tellect. 
 
 " With incredible pains have I endeavoured to co^iy 
 the several beauties of the ancient and modem iiis- 
 toTiasi&."—Arbuth7Mt. 
 
 4. That characteristic in an object, in an 
 action, or in an abstract conception which 
 gratifies the moral feehng. This is generally 
 called moral beauty. 
 
 " He hath a daily beauty in his life 
 That makes me ugly, . . ." 
 
 Shakeip. : Othello, v. 1. 
 
 II. In the concrete : A person or tiling fitted 
 to inspire the delight referred to under No. I. 
 
 1, A pereon or persons fitted to do so. 
 Specially — 
 
 (a) A beautiful woman, individually. 
 
 " Patroclus now th' uuwUling betiufr/ brought," 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk, i, 4S0. 
 
 (b) The same, taken collectively. 
 
 " And Belgium's cipitat had gathered then 
 Her Heanty and her Chivalry, and bright 
 The lamps shone o'er fair womeu and brave men." 
 Byron: Childe Barold. iii. 21. 
 
 2. A thing or things attractive to the eye, 
 to the ear, or to the love of order, symmetry, 
 and grace existing in the mind. 
 
 "The beautiei of that country are indeed too of ten 
 hidden in the mist and rain . . ."^ilacaulay : BUc. 
 Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 beauty - beaming, a. Beaming with 
 beauty. 
 
 "... by myriads, forth at once, 
 Swanning thej- pour ; of ,-ill the varied hues 
 Tlieir beauty-beaming jtareut can disclose." 
 
 Thomson : Seasons ; Summer. 
 
 beauty-breathing, n. Breathing beauty. 
 
 " Wbni from his heaut'i-hrenthing pencil I'om 
 (Except th.Tt thou hii.'it notliin^ to retiont). 
 The Magdalen of Ouido saw tlie mom.' 
 
 Byron: ToQcnevra, 
 
 beauty-spot, s. A spot placed upon the 
 face to direct the eye to something else, or to 
 heighten some beauty ; a patch ; a foil (lit. & 
 
 "The fllthiness of swine luakeB them the beautpi 
 spot of the animal creation." — Grew. 
 
 beauty-waning, a. ■\\^aning in respect 
 of beauty : declining in beauty. 
 
 "A beaut y-tvaning Olid distressed widow, 
 Even in the af terooon of her best davs." 
 
 Shaketp. : Richard HI., iii. 7, 
 
 beauty-wash, s. A wash designed to 
 increase ur i)reserve beauty ; a cosmetic. 
 
 ". . . tlie only true cosmetick or Aeou^v-tmuA in the 
 world . . ."—Tatler. No. a4. 
 
 * beau'-ty-less, a. [Beatjtilbsb.] 
 
 beau'-voir (bov'-war), s. An old spelhng 
 of Beaver (2). 
 
 beaux (bo^), s. pi. [Beau.] 
 
 beaux esprits, s. pi. [Beau Esprit, Bel 
 
 Esi'HlT.] 
 
 beaux'-ite, baux'-ite (beaux or baiuE as 
 bos), s. [From Beaux or Baux, near Aries in 
 France, where it occurs.] A mineral placed by 
 Dana among his Hydrous Oxides. Its sp. gr. 
 is 2'j51 : its colour from whitish or grajish to 
 Ochre yellow, brown and red ; its composition 
 —alumina 52'0, sesquioxide of iron 27 6, and 
 water 20 '4. It occurs at Beaux and some 
 other parts of France in concretionarj' grains 
 or oolitic. An earthy and clay-like variety 
 from Lake Wochein in Styria is called Wach- 
 enite (q.v.). 
 
 be'a-ver (1), * be'-ver, * bie'-ver, s. [A.S. 
 
 beofyr, befcr, befor, bcber ; Icel. biofrr; O. 
 lce\.bior,hiur ; Sw.bafvcr ; Da.n.biwer; Dut, 
 bever ; Ger. biber ; O. H. Ger. bibcr, piber ; 
 Fr. bih>re; Sp. bibaro, ibevaro, befre; Port. 
 bivaro ; Ital. bivaro, bcvcro ; JjRt. fiber; Gael. 
 beabhar ; Ruas. bobr ; Lith. btbru, bd)Tas. 
 It is an old Aryan name with the meaning, 
 brown water-anii)w.l. {N,E.D.)'\ 
 A* As mthstantive: 
 
 1. The English name of the well-known 
 rodent mammal Castor fiber, or, more loosely, 
 of any species belonging to the genus Castor. 
 [Castor.] The animal so designated has in 
 each jaw two powerful incisor teeth, coati^d 
 with hard enamel, by means of which it is 
 enabled to cut across the trunks of the trers 
 which it requires for its engineering schemes, 
 [Beaver-dam.] The hind feet are webbed, 
 and one of the five toes has a double nail. 
 The tail is flattened horizontally, and covered 
 with scales. Large glandular pouches secrete 
 an odoriferous substance called Castoreum, 
 much prized by the ancients, who regarded it 
 as of high medical value. [Castoreum.] The 
 Castor fiber exists through tlie temperate and 
 colder parts of North America. A species 
 generally believed to be tlie same one (though 
 this has been doubted) exists in Europe on the 
 various European rivers, such as the Rhine, 
 the Danube, and the Weser, and has attmcted 
 admiring notice since the days of Herodotus. 
 It formerly existed in historic times in Britain. 
 Beverley in Yorkshire (in Anglo-Saxon Befor- 
 leag or Before ktgu = Beaver place (Bosu>orth), 
 or Beafarlai = Beaver's lea, or Ber'erlac — 
 Beaver's lake) has still a beaver on its coat of 
 arms, the tradition being that the animal in- 
 iiabited the river Hull iu the vicinity. In 
 AVales it existed as late as A.D. 1188, on the 
 Teify. In Scotland it was found to or beyond 
 the fifteenth century on Loch Ness. 
 
 ^ For an excellent account of the living 
 beaver see Tlie. Ainerican Beaver and his Works, 
 by Lewis H. Morgan, Philadelphia, 1868, Svo. 
 
 Remains of the common beaver have been 
 met with in EnghinU in pust-tertiary ptrut- 
 beds in Cambridgeshire and Ejsex. In 1870, 
 when excavations were being made for the 
 East Lotiduii Waterworks Company's new re- 
 servoirs, a little north of the Lea, between the 
 stations of Clapton and St. James's Street, 
 Walthamstow, on tlie Chingford Branch of 
 the Great Eastern Railway, abundant remains 
 of the beaver were discovered, whilst the 
 accumulations of fallen timber favoured the 
 conclusion drawn by Dr. H. Woodward that 
 formerly ancient beaver-dams existed on the 
 Lea, then (as now iu America) causing fluods, 
 which inundated and destroyed much of the 
 forest. (See Brit. Assoc. Itep. for 1869. ii. 104.) 
 An allied but much larger species, Trogonthe- 
 Hum Cuvieri (Owen), has been found fossil iu 
 the Norfolk Forest bed, and another in North 
 America, the Castoroides Ohioensis (Foster). 
 
 2. The fur of the animal just described. 
 
 3. A hat made of sucli fur or hair. 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, ^7hat, fall, fatber ; we. vret, bere, camel, ber, tbere ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, \pb6, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey=a. ';,u = kw.
 
 beaver— be chamel 
 
 483 
 
 " The broker here his aiiacious beaver wears. 
 Upon hU brow ait jejilousies (uid cares."— Oatf. 
 
 4, A heavy- milled woollen clotli, sometimes 
 felteil, used for making overcoats, hats, fiic. 
 {Simmonds, £c.). 
 
 B. AttribiUively in coinpounda like the fol- 
 lowing ; — 
 
 beaver-dam* s. A dam built by a beaver 
 across a stream likely to nm oil' iu summer. 
 It is generally formed of drift-wood, green 
 willows, birch, poplars, and aiiiiiiar materials. 
 The simple metiiod by which a beavor makes 
 
 BBAVBR-DAAm. 
 
 a tree fall in a iiartimitar direction across a 
 stream, is by nibbling it round, not horiz'in- 
 tiilly, but so as to slope or dip in the direction 
 In which it intends the tree to fall. 
 
 " The author expressed his belief that the deriosits 
 indlciteil, at placea, the effects of beaver-works, tracts 
 uf forest haviiie bei-Ti, to all appearance, Bubiuerged 
 and destroyed oy the action of beaver-dams."— JJ . 
 WoodwiiTd, ill Brii. Auoc Rcp.J<jT 1860. pt. iL, p. 104. 
 
 beaver-house, s. A "house" built by 
 a beaver. It is made of wood, mud, and 
 stones. Wlien a beaver finds that its openly 
 inliabiting such an edifice in the vicinity of a 
 h'unan settlement exposes it to unnecessary 
 risk, it abandons it, buiTows in a hole which 
 it has dug, and is in consequence called a 
 " terrier," in the broad sense of an earth 
 animal or burrowing aniniaL Whilst the 
 beif\'er3 inhabiting "houses" are social, the 
 terriers are solitary. 
 
 "The BitUBtioQ of the beaver-houtet 1b various."— 
 II fame. 
 
 beaver-rat, s. A name sometimes given 
 to a small s]ierie3 of beaver. Castor Zibcthicus 
 (Linn.), one of tiie animals eallcl Mnsk R.it. 
 It is only the size of a rabbit, and inhabits 
 Canada. 
 
 beaver-skln, s. The skin of the beaver. 
 The beaver has been so rnthlessly slaughtered 
 in British North America to obtain this, that 
 now it is much rarer than it was a century ago. 
 
 beaver-tooth, s. The enamelled tooth of 
 the beaver, once used by the North American 
 Indians as a cutting instrument. 
 
 "... the braver-tooth was succeeded by the English 
 tX^'—Bng. CycL, Jfal. HiM.. i. *U. 
 
 beaver 'tree, s. The English name of 
 the M(X>jnolia glartf^a, a line fragrant and or- 
 njimi-ntal tree growing in swamps in North 
 America, and so attractive to beavers that 
 they are ("lught by means of it. It is call<'d 
 also the White Laurol and the Swamp Sas- 
 safras. 
 
 beaver-works, ,<:. pi Rither the engineer- 
 ins or the arcliitectur.il works of the beaver. 
 [See exjimple under Beaveh-dam.] 
 
 be a-ver (3), * be e-v6r. * be -vor, ' be- 
 ver, • ba'-vi-er, * beau'-voir (bov- 
 war), s. [Fr. '"tt'i^rr = tlit' bib put before 
 a shivering infant (Cotgrave) ; havette = a 
 slavering-cloth ; linver = to slal)lier, slaver, 
 drivel, dribble, foam; Vx. bave ; Ital. bara ; 
 Sp. and Port, baba — foam ; Ital. baviera = 
 the vizor of a head-piece.] The part of a 
 helmet which, being made movable, can be 
 raised to show the face or be put down to 
 protect it. 
 
 " So Itoene they bnth at one. and doen ufireare 
 Their boperi bright each other for Ui greet," 
 
 SjwnjCT-.- F. Q.. ir. 1. 29. 
 "Oh, yes, my lord, be wore bin bnttvr up" 
 
 Shak€*p. : Ilamtef, L 2. 
 
 bea-vercd. • be'-vered, a. (Eng. heai-cr; 
 -eti] Oovt-red or protected by a beaver; 
 wearing a beaver. 
 
 " Hi9 rjc'iver'il brow a birchen carLind bears, 
 DruppiUK witli Uifunts' tilood, and aiothera tears." 
 Pvpe. 
 
 be'a-ver-teen, s. [From beaver, the animal] 
 
 Manufactures and Commerce : 
 
 1. A cotton twilled cloth in which the warp 
 is drawn up into loops, forming a pile, thus 
 distinguishing the fabric from velvet, in 
 which the pile is cut. 
 
 2. A kind of fustian made of coarse twilled 
 cotton, shorn after it has been dyed. If shorn 
 before being dyed it is (tailed mole-skin. (jShiir 
 TiioHds in Goodrich and Porter's Dici.) 
 
 * be-bal'-l^, a. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Hur. ; A word used by some old writers for 
 ■party per pale. (Parker: Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 ' beb'-ber, s. [Bibber.] 
 
 beb-ble, v.t. & i. [Apparently from Latin 
 bifintiis = diinkiug readily ; bibo = to drink.] 
 (Scotdi.) 
 
 A, Trans, : To swallow any liquid, whether 
 intoxirating or not, in small but frequent 
 draugl its. (Jamieson. ) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To tipple. " He 's ay bebbli7ig 
 and drinking " = he is much given to tippling. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-be'er-ine, be-bJ'r-ine, bi-bi'r-ine, s. 
 
 [From bebeeru (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Chem. An uncrystallisable basic sub- 
 stance, CiyH-jiNOs, extracted from tlio b:irk 
 of the Greetiheart Tree of Guiana, Nectaiidra 
 Rodicci. [Bebeeru.] 
 
 2. Pham. The sulphate of bibiriiie is a 
 very valuable medicine, being used like qui- 
 nine as a tonic and febrifuge. It can be given 
 with advantage to patients who are unable 
 to take sulphate of quinine. Unfortunately, 
 owing to the supplies of the bark being veiy 
 uncertain, this drug is at times scarce and 
 dilflcult to obtain. 
 
 be-beer-u, be-bear-u, s. [A Guiana 
 word.] A tree, the Nectandra Jtodimi or A'. 
 Uucantha, var. Rodicei, a species belonging to 
 the Lauraceie (Laurels). It is called also the 
 Greenheart Tree. It grows to about seventy 
 feet high, and has strong, durable timber, 
 much prized for shipbuilding. The bark is a 
 tonic and a febrifuge. [Bebeerine, 2.] 
 
 * be-ble'ed (pa. par. *-bebled, * bcbledde), v.t. 
 [Eng. pref. be, and bleed. In Dut. bebloeden ■= 
 to ensanguine, to stain with blood ; beblooU 
 = bloody ; Ger. heblutm.] To make bloody, 
 to stain with blood, to " beblood." 
 
 " The open war, witb wound*a all b^Uddt-.' 
 
 Chaucer: V. T.. 2,004. 
 
 *' The feast 
 
 All wfta toumed Into blood : 
 
 The dishe forthwith, the cuiipeandall, 
 
 Bebled they weren over all." 
 
 Ooioer : Conf. Avn., bk. U. 
 
 * be-bli'nd, v.t. [Eng. pref. bfi, and blind.] 
 To make bUnd, to blind. 
 
 " Home courage qualles where love beblinda the sense." 
 Oatcoigne : Workt, p. Wi. 
 
 * be-bl6od', * be-bl6od'-y, v.t. [Eng. he, 
 an<l blood, hloodij. In Dut. bddoedeti ; Ger. 
 bebluten.] [Bebleed.] To make bloody, to 
 stain with blond, to " bebleed." 
 
 " You will n"t admit. I trow, that he was so be- 
 blondrd with tlie l.lood of your sacrament god." — 
 Shi-'liUm : ilir. <>/ Atuich., p. 8i). 
 
 *• be-bl6t', • be-bl6t'te, v.t, [Eng. pref. fie, 
 and blof.] To blot. 
 
 be-blub'-ber, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and hhihhrr.] 
 To cause to blubber, to make to swell mth 
 weeping. 
 
 be-bliib'-bered, pa. par. &. a. [Beblubber.] 
 
 " A very beautiful lady did call htm from a certjilii 
 window, hereyea nWbebtubbered withtearB,"— rSheW<»».- 
 Tr. of Don quixott, I. 111. 13. 
 
 bec-a-fi'-c6, bec-ca-fi'-c6, s. Ital. = fig- 
 pecker.) [FlLELTI.A.) 
 
 1. Gen.: Vurmus species of birds belonging 
 to the genus bylvia. 
 
 ■• Tho robin- redhreast, till of late, hoil rcit. 
 Ami I'lilldivn BJicied held h martin's ucat : 
 TiU b(v<iyico< sold so . . . dear, 
 Til one that wan. or would havtr been, a t>eer." Pope. 
 
 2, Spec: The ^'i/^yia Aorffitsii of Bechstein. 
 
 • be-caU', v.t. [Eng. pref. be-, and call, v.] To 
 challenge. 
 
 oe-calm (Z silent), v.t [Eng. be; ooim.] To 
 rcii.ler calm or still, to quiet, to tranquiUise 
 by removing t^ cauae of agitatioiu Vtad, — 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (a) Of the rendering water, as that of tha 
 ocean or of a lake, calm by stilling the wind 
 which sweeps over its surface. [See example 
 ' under the participial adjective Becaj:^£d.] 
 
 (&) Of a sailing vessel made to lie nearly 
 motionless by the stilling of Uie wind which 
 formerly filled its sails. 
 
 " During many hours the fleet was becalmed off the 
 G^H^\vulikiadd"—S/•lrau{^ty: UUl. Eng , ch. JlVH. 
 
 (':) Of a man who cannot proceed on liis 
 voyage through the niotiouless state of the 
 ship on board of which he is. 
 
 " A man becalmed at sea, out of sight of land, in a 
 fair day. may louk on the sun or sea, or ship, a wbuta 
 hour, and perceive no motion." — Locke. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of the passions or other emotions 
 which at times agitate tlie human soul, which 
 are quieted by removing their exciting causes. 
 
 " Soft wbispring air, and the lark's matin s'lng, 
 Then woo t/ musing, and '•«c'ilni the mind 
 Ferplex'd witb irksome thoughts." I'hUipi. 
 
 " Banish liis sorrows, and becalm bis soul 
 With eaay dreams. " Additon. 
 
 " Perhaps prosperity beculm'd his breaat. 
 Perbapa tbe wind just shifted £rom the east " 
 
 Pope. 
 
 be-calmed (l silent), pa. par. & a. [Becalm.] 
 " The moon shone clear on tbe becalmed flood." 
 
 Oryden, 
 
 be-calm-ing (I silent), pr. par., a., &, s. 
 [Becalm.] 
 
 A* & B. v4s pr. par. and particip. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or operation of making 
 calm ; the state of being made calm ; a calm 
 at sea. 
 
 " Thou art a merchant : what tellest thou me of 
 croase winds, of Miohaelmaa flaws, of ill weathers, of 
 teUiuus hcccUmtngt, uf pii-aticaU bazarda?"— ^eu^on* 
 able Serm., p. 30. 
 
 be-ca'me, pret. of Become. 
 
 " Fur such an high priest becam-t Ufl . . ."—Beb. vIL 2«. 
 
 be-ca'u^, "be-cau^a, * bicause, * by- 
 cause, '^biecause, conj. [Eng. by cause.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. By cause of, by reason of, on account of, 
 for. 
 
 "God persecuteth va bucaute we abuse his Holy 
 Testament, and bi/cause when we luiowe tlie truth w* 
 tolowe il not."— Ti/'iUnU: H'orti. p T. [ttichardsnn.) 
 
 "... bui fticztwe she hath refused it afore."— fiaie.' 
 Apnlogue, io\. S2. \Jiicluirdaon ) 
 
 " We love him. becaute he first loved ub."— 1 John 
 Iv. 19. 
 
 It is correlative with therefore. The normal 
 position of the clause containing because ia 
 before that of the one having therefore in it; 
 more rarely the positions of the two are re- 
 versed- 
 
 " Because sentence against an evil work ii not ex- 
 ecuted speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of mea 
 ia fully set iu them to do ey\\."—Eccles. viiL IL 
 
 "... therefore the Levites shall be mine : becauie 
 all the Qrst-boni axe mine."— .Vom&, UL 12, is. 
 
 It is often followed by of, and a noun, which 
 because o/ governs, almost like a preposition. 
 
 "... all ye shall be offended because of me thla 
 niglit."— J/«i«. ixvL 31. 
 
 *2. That, in order that. 
 
 ".\nd the multitude rebuked them. toeauM they 
 should hold their pence. "—Jfa??. xx. 31. 
 
 B. Gramrsuxr. Because is classed as one of 
 the Con,iunctions of Rea.son and Cause, which 
 again are placed in the category of Subordi- 
 nating Conj unctions. (Bain : Eng. f>ram., 
 1874, p. 68.) 
 
 bdc-ca-biins'-a« s. [From Low Lat. heeca- 
 huitija; Ital. bcrtxtbiinga. biccabungra ; Sp. 
 beccabunga ; H. Ger. ix. Sw. ba€):bunge, bac^ 
 bohnc ; L. Ger. beckabunge; Dut. beckbunge ; 
 ttova O. & Provinc Eng. 6«J:, Dut. beek, Dan. 
 bcek, Sw. back, U. Ger. bucA, all meaning = a 
 brook, a rill, a rivulet ; and H. Ger. bunge, 
 O. H. Ger. bunyo = bulb.] A name iDr i 
 plant — the Brooklime (Veronica beccabunga). 
 [Bfck (2), Brooklime, Veronmca.] 
 
 * bec'-co, £. [Ital. becoo = H buck, a goat; 
 
 a cuckold.] A cuckold. (Marston £ Wtbster : 
 The Mulconterit, i. 3.) 
 
 " Duke, thou art a becce, a coriiato. 
 P. How? 
 Jt. Thou art a cuckold.' 
 
 Martton : Mateontent, Ir. tOu 
 
 bepb'-a-mel, s. [From Fr. bechamelU ; Ger. 
 hrrhar^e^ := a kind of broth or sauce (see defi- 
 nition), called after the Marquis de Bechamel, 
 
 boil, b6^; p6ilt, j6^1: cat, 9011, chorus. 9hlii, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -dan, -tlan =: shan. -tlon, -slon, -cionn ~ shun ; -tlon. -slon = zhiin. -tious. -sious = shus. -ble. -die, •Sic. = bel, d^
 
 484 
 
 bechance— becoming 
 
 gteward of Louis XIV., by whom it was first 
 concocted.] 
 
 Cookery : A kind of fine white broth or sauce 
 thickened with cream. {Cooley, in Goodrich 
 d Porter's Diet.) 
 
 1>e-9han'9e, v.i. & (. [Eng. be; chatice.] 
 
 1. To chance to, to happen to. 
 
 '* All happiness bre/ianix to thee id Milan.* 
 
 Shaketp. : JUoo Oeru. of Verona. L 1. 
 
 2. To befall. 
 
 " My sous, God koowa wbat hath bechanced them." 
 S?Uikr*p. : 3 ffenry ('/., i. 4. 
 
 * be-9lian'9e, adv. [O. Eng. be = by, and Eng. 
 
 cJuxnce.] By chance ; perhaps. 
 
 ■ be-^han^ed, pa. par. lBechakce, r.] 
 
 • be-^an 9-ing, pr. par. [Bechakce, v.] 
 
 tb«-§harm', v.t. [Eng. pref. be, andcftnrni.) 
 To charm, to fascinate ; to attract and subdue 
 by exciting intensely pleasurable feeling. 
 
 " I am awak'd, and with clear eyes behold 
 The letharcy wherein my reason luiig 
 Uath been bechtiryn'ii," 
 
 Bt'iiiiriotU and Fletcher: Lata (^ Candy. 
 
 be-^haxm ed, pa. par. Ss, a. [Becharm.] 
 
 be^be, s. [Ft. beche = a spade ; bicker = to 
 dig. pierce, or turn up with a spade.] 
 
 IVell-horing: An instrument for seizing and 
 recovering a rod used in boring when it has 
 become broken in the process. 
 
 bepbe-de-mer, s. [Fr. = a spade of the sea ; 
 a sea spade.] The Sea-slug or Trepang, a 
 marine animal, Holotkuria edulis, eaten as a 
 luxur\* by the Chinese. 
 
 t bech'-ic, a. [In Fr. bechique ; Port bechico ; 
 Gr. ^-nxiKo^ (bechikos) ~ suffering from cough ; 
 ptjxd? {bechos)^ genitive of ^^f {bex) = a cough ; 
 fii^<T(Tui {besso) — to cough.] 
 
 Fhartiiucy : Fitted to relieve a cough. (Used 
 also substantively.) 
 
 bech'-i-lite, s. [From Bechi, an Italian min- 
 eral. );,'ist.] A mineral classed by Dana with 
 his B<irates. It consists of boric acid, 51 13 ; 
 lime. -20 85 ; water, 26 '25 ; with 175 of silica, 
 alumina, and magnesia. It was found by 
 Bechi as an incrustation at the backs of tlie 
 boric acid lagoons of Tuscany, being formed 
 prnbaMy by the action of hot vapour on lime. 
 The South American mineral Hayesite may be 
 the same species. 
 
 bech'-le (le as el) (ch guttural), 5. [From 
 Gr. firt^ (bcx), genit. firjxo^ (bechos) = a cuiigh.] 
 A settled cough. {Scotch.) 
 
 ^beck (1). *becke (1) (Eiig.), beds, *bek, 
 
 * baik (Scotch), s. [A contraction of Eng. 
 beckon. (Mahn.).'} [Beckon, Beacon, Beak.] 
 
 1. A bow or curtsey. (0. Eng. £ 0. Scotch). 
 
 " BekOT lowte: Conquinitcio, inclinaeio." — Prompt. 
 Pa-m. 
 
 2. Any nod of the head, 
 (a) In a general sense. 
 
 " Haste thee, nymph, and bring with thM 
 Quips and crauka and wanton wiles, 
 ^oOB and becfu and wreathed smiles." 
 
 JJUton: L'AUegro. 
 
 (&) Spec. : A nod of command. 
 
 "Then furthwith to him takes a chosen band 
 Of spirits, likeat to himself in guile. 
 To be at hand, and at hia beck appear." 
 
 itiUon : P. R., bk. ii 
 
 if To be at any one's beck and call : To be 
 entirely at his service and disposal 
 
 beck (2), s. [Icel. bekkr=a. brook, a rivulet, 
 
 a small rapid stream; Sw. back; Dan. bcek; 
 
 Dut. beek; Ger. bach.] A brook, a rivulet. 
 
 Used— 
 
 t L As an ordinary word, chiefly in poetry. 
 
 " As when a sunbeam wavers warm 
 Within the dark and dimpled beck." 
 
 Tenns/ion : The Jiiller'g Daughter. 
 
 2. As entering into the composition of 
 Tarious geographical names in East Yorkshire 
 and in the North of England generallv, viz.. 
 MilWeck, Grysdale Beck, Goldsil Beck, &c! (See 
 Boucher. See also Prof. Phillips' Rivers, &c., 
 of Yorkshire, p. 262.) 
 
 beck (3). s. [Bac, Back, s.] The same as back 
 (■_*) is used in such compounds as a dye-beck 
 or a soap-beck. (Knight.) 
 
 beck, *becke (£«?.), beck. * bek (ScoteTi), 
 v.i. <t t. [See Beck, s., also Beckon and 
 Beacon.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L To make obeisance ; to cringe. (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Gen. : Of tlie obeisance made by either 
 sex indiscriminately. 
 
 ■■ Thay lute thy lieges pray to stokkis and stanes. 
 And paintit paiparis, wattia nocht ijuliat thay 
 
 meine; 
 Thay bad thame fieft and b>'nge at deiU mennis 
 bones." 
 
 Bannatyne Poetnt, 198, st. 11. [Jamieton.i 
 
 2. Spec. : To curtsey (restricted to the obei- 
 sance made by a woman, as distinguished from 
 the bowing practised by a man). 
 
 n. To give a nod of the head for command 
 or other purpose. 
 
 B. Trans. : To call or command, as by 
 means of a nod (lit. £ fig.). 
 
 " Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back. 
 When gold and silver beck me to come on. " 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, iU. 3. 
 
 * becke, s. [Beak.] 
 
 " Headed Like owlea, with beckes uncomely bent." 
 Spenser: F. C . II- xi 8. 
 
 beck'-er, 5. [See def.] The Cornish dialectal 
 name of the braize (Pagrus vulgaris), a fish of 
 the family Sparidie. [See Braize.] 
 
 beck -em, s. [Bickern.] 
 
 beck'-et, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Nant. : Anything used to confine loose 
 ropes, tackles, or spars, as a large hook, a 
 rope with an eye at one end ; a bracket, 
 pocket, loop, &c. (Generally in the plural, 
 beckets.) 
 
 beck'-€t. v.t. [Becket, s.] To furnish with, 
 or fasten and secure by, beckets. (N.E.D.) 
 
 beck-lng, pr. par. [Beck, v.] 
 
 beck'-ite. be'ek-ite. s. [Named after Dr. 
 Beeke, Dean of Bristol, by whom it was tirst 
 discovered.] A miuenil. a variety of pseudo- 
 morphous quartz, it consists of altered coral 
 in which a portion of the original carbonate of 
 lime may yet be detected, though most of it 
 has been replaced by chalcedony. It occurs 
 in Devonshire. 
 
 beck'-let, baik'-let, s. [Scotch beck, etvm. 
 doubtful; -/€( = little.] An under- waistcoat. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 beck -on. * beck-en, * bec'-ne, bekne 
 
 (ne = en), r. i. & t. [A.S. beacnan, becnian, 
 bycnan, bycnian = to beckon ; Icel. bakna = to 
 nod ; O. H. Ger. bauhnjan, pauhnen, pauhan. 
 Comp. also Sw, peka ; Dan. pege = to point 
 at with the finger.] [Beck (1), s.. Beacon.] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make a signal to one, as by a motion 
 of the hand or of a finger, or the nodding of 
 the head. 
 
 "Yonder anowwbite cloud, that floats in the ether 
 above me. 
 Seems like a hand that is pointing and beckoning 
 over the ocean," 
 LongfellotB : The Courlthip of Mile* Standith, V. 
 
 2. With the preposition to. 
 
 B. Transitive : To summon or signal to by 
 means of a motion of the hand, a nod, &c. 
 (Followed by the objective of the person 
 signalled to.) 
 
 '* It beekont you to go away with it, 
 Aa if it some impartment did desire 
 To you alona" Shakesp. .- Slamiet, L 4. 
 
 beok'-on, s. [From beckon, v.] A signal con- 
 veyed to one by a movement of the hand, the 
 head, or in some similar way. 
 
 "So she came forth, and entered the river, with a 
 beckon of farewell to those that followed her." — 
 Banyan : P. P., pt. U. 
 
 beck'-oned, pa. par. & a. [Beckon, v. ] 
 
 beck -6n-ing, pr. par. & a. [Beckon, v.] 
 
 ' be-clip', * biclip, v.t. [A.S. beclyppan.] 
 To embrace. 
 
 " .\nd he took a child, and sett him in the myddil 
 of hem. and when he hadde biclipped him. he sayde 
 to bem. WTioever re8ey\'eth oon of sicbe cliildren in 
 mv name, he reseyv-eth me." — H'icliffe : St. Mark, 
 
 * be-clip ped, *be-clipte, "biclipped, 
 
 * biclupte, i^a. par. [Beclip.] 
 
 be-Clo^d', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and clo\id, v.] 
 Tn cloud ; to cover as with a cloud. 
 "Storms of tears 
 Becloud his eyes, which soon furc'd smiling clears." 
 P. Fletcher t Pise Bed. 5. st. 15. 
 
 be-cloB,d'-ed. pa. par. & a. [Becloud.] 
 
 '■ Stella oft sees the very face of woe 
 Painted in my berlouded stormy face," 
 
 Sidney : Atirophel and Stella. 
 
 be-clo^d -ing, pr. par. &a. [Becloud.] 
 
 be-come, * be-com'me, *bi-cdm'e, W 
 come, by come, v.i. & (. [Eng. pref. be, 
 and tome. The r. t. is from A.S. becuman (pret. 
 becom, becomon ; pa. par. beciimen) = (I) to go 
 or ent«r into, to meet with, to come to, to 
 come together ; (2) to come, to happen, to fall 
 out, to befall In Sw. bekomma, Dan. be- 
 komme, Dut. bekomen, Ger. hekomTnen all 
 = to get, to receive, to obtain ; the German 
 verb also being = to have ; O. H. Ger. pique- 
 man ; Goth, hikwiman. From A.S. cuman; 
 O. H. Ger. queman, chueman ; Goth, beqviman. 
 (Come.) Comp. also Sw. beqvam = fit, con- 
 venient, apt, proper, qualified, easy ; Dan. 
 bequemmelig ; Ger. berm = commodious, easy,] 
 
 [CCMELY.] 
 
 A. Intransitive, or more exactly, a Copula or 
 Apposition Verb like the verb to be. [Directly 
 from A.S. becuman. (See etjTU.).] In a genend 
 sense to pass from one state or condition into 
 another, more especially to grow into some- 
 thing more developed, greater, more powerftil, 
 or in other respects more satisfactor}', or to 
 recede into something smaller, more degene- 
 rate, more withered and decasing. 
 
 " And unto the Jews I becameaa a Jew, that I might 
 gain the Jews."— 1 Cor. ix. 20. 
 
 "... the Campbells, the children of Diarmid. had 
 become in the Hi^'hlauda what the Buurbous had 
 become in Europe."— J^acau^a^ .■ Eist. Eng.. ch. liii. 
 ". . . for all thy blessed youth 
 Becom.es as aged, and doth beg the alms 
 Of palsied eld." 
 
 Shakesp. .- Mea*.for Meas., iil. 1, 
 
 TI To become of: To be the final state, con- 
 dition, or place into or to which any specified 
 person or thing has as yet passed ; to be the 
 present fate of. (Used only aft^r the interro- 
 gation what, which may refer to a person or a 
 thing.) 
 
 " The first hints of the circulation of the blood were 
 taken from a common persun'e wondering what 6ecam« 
 of all the blood which issued out of the heart" — 
 Graunl. 
 
 ^ We very frequently find such a phrase as 
 "where is he become" = to our " what has 
 become of him." Thus in Gower's Co^if. Ainant. 
 ii. 120, " per wiste non wher he becam.". See 
 also Joseph of AHmathie, 607, &c. 
 
 B. Transitive. [Directly from A.S. becuman 
 = to please. (See etym,).] 
 
 1. To be suitable for, to befit, to be con- 
 gruous with, to be proper to or for, to be in 
 harmony with. Used — 
 
 (a) As an ordinary personal verb. 
 
 " If I become not a cart as well aa another man . . ." 
 —Sfuikesp. : 1 Sen /(,. H 4. 
 
 (b) As an impersonal verb. 
 
 "Only let your conversation be as it becometh the 
 gospel of Christ . . ."—Phil. L 27. 
 
 2. To be the present fate of, to have become 
 of. (See v.i.) (In the subjoined example. 
 Where is become ~ what has become of.) 
 
 " I cannot Joy. until I be resolv'd 
 Where our right valiant father is become." 
 
 Shakesp. : SBen. VI., iL L 
 
 IT To become o/ (nominally as v.t.) : To be the 
 present fate of. The expression " What is 
 become of you ? " is a less proper way of saying 
 " What has become of you ? " 
 
 be-c6m e, * be~cdm'ed, * be-cdm'-en« 
 
 " be-com'-in, * bicomen, pa. par. &. a. 
 [Become, v.] 
 
 A, A-i pa. par. (Of all forms except be- 
 comed) : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adj. (Of tTie form "become) : 
 Becoming, fit, suitable, appropriate. 
 
 be-cdm -izLg, • be-cdm'-ming« pr. par., a., 
 
 & s. [Become, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par.: In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb, whether intransitive or 
 transitive. 
 
 " This is. sir, a doubt 
 In such a time nothing becoming you, 
 Nor satisfying us " 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 4. 
 
 B. As participial adj.: Befitting, suitable, 
 proper ; in harmony or keeping with ; graceful 
 in conduct, in attire, i&c 
 
 " And many a compliment politely penn'd ; 
 But unattired in that becoming veat 
 Religion weaves for her. . . ." 
 
 Cowper : Table Talk. 
 
 1 It is sometimes followed by in, for. or of, 
 the last being obsolete. 
 
 late, fat, f^re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 •r. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, i^te. cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 becomingly— bed 
 
 485 
 
 ■' Their discourses are auch as belouy to thfir ape, 
 their citlinK. i^ud their breediui; : such as tuebecoming 
 <l^thein. and o/them only.'—Dri/Ueti. 
 
 C As substantwe : 
 
 J. In the abstract: That which is befitting, 
 suitable, proper, in harmony with, or graceful. 
 
 " Self-respect and a fine aenae of the becoming were 
 not to be eipected from one who had led a life of 
 meudicajicy and adulation."— i/acautay; Mist. Eng., 
 ch. vii. 
 *2. In the concrete : Ornament. 
 
 "Sir, forgive ine. 
 Since my becomings kill me when they not 
 Eye well to you." Shakesp. : ArU. i Cleop., 1. 3. 
 
 % (a) Crabb thus distinguishes the terms 
 htcomifig, decent, jit, and suitable: — "What is 
 hecomiitg respects the manner of being in 
 society, such as it ought, as to person, time, 
 and place. Decency regards the manner of 
 displaying one's self, so as to be approved 
 and respected. Fitness and suitableness relate 
 to the disposition, arrangement, and order of 
 either being or doing, according to persons, 
 things, or circumstances. The becoming con- 
 sists of an exterior that is pleasing to the 
 view : decency involves moral propriety ; 
 it is regulated by the fixed rules of good 
 breeding : fitness is regulated by local circum- 
 stances, and suitableness by the established 
 customs and usages of society. The dress of 
 a woman is becoming that renders her person 
 more agreeable to the eye ; it is decent if it 
 no wise offend modesty ; it is^( if it be what 
 the occasion requires ; it is suitable if it be 
 according to the rank and character of the 
 wearer. What is btcoming varies for every 
 individual ; the age, the complexion, the 
 stature, and the habits' of the person must be 
 consulted in order to obtain the appearance 
 which is becoming ; what becomes a young 
 female, or one of fair complexion, may not 
 become one who is farther advanced in life, or 
 who has dark features. Decency is one and the 
 same for all ; all civiUzed nations have drawn 
 the exact line between the decent and indecent, 
 although fashion may sometimes draw females 
 aside from this line. Fitness varies with the 
 seasons, or the circumstances of persons ; 
 what is fit for the winter is unfit for the 
 summer, or what is^e for dry weather is unfit 
 for the wet ; what is fit for town is not^t for 
 the country ; what is^( for a healthy person 
 is not fit for one that is infirm. Suit-ablcness 
 accommodates itself to the external circum- 
 stances and conditions of persons ; the house, 
 the furniture, the equipage of a prmce, must 
 be suitable to his rank ; the retinue of an 
 ambassador must be suitable to the character 
 which he has to maintain, and to the wealth, 
 dignity, and importance of the nation whose 
 monarch he represents." 
 
 (b) Becoming, comely, and graceful are thus 
 discriminated : — These epithets "are employed 
 to mark in general what is agreeable to the 
 eye. Becoming denotes less than comely, and 
 this less than graceful : nothing can be comely 
 or graceful which is unbecoming; althougli 
 many things are becoming which are neither 
 comely nor graceful. Becoming respects the 
 decorations of the person, and the exterior 
 deportment ; comply respects natural embel- 
 lishments ; graceful natural or artificial ac- 
 complishments : manner is becoming; figure 
 is comely ; air, figure, or attitude is graceful. 
 Becoming is relative ; it depends on taste and 
 opinion, on accordance with the prevailing 
 sentiments or particular circumstances of 
 society. Comely and graceful are absolute ; 
 they are qualities felt and acknowledged by 
 all." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 be-cdm'-iilg-ly, adv. [Eng. becoming; -ly.] 
 In a becoming maimer ; suit-ably, properly, 
 "befittingly. 
 
 "... expediently, piously, and prudently, con- 
 BcientiouBly, and becominjli/."—Bp. Taylor: Art\f. 
 Baiula, p. 74. 
 
 be-coxn'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. becoming; -ness.] 
 The quality of being proper or becoming ; 
 propriety. 
 
 " \or is the majesty of the divine government 
 greater in Ita extent than the becomingneas hereof Is 
 in Its manner and form,' — Grew, 
 
 • 1>e-coni'xne, vA. & (. [Become.] 
 
 • toe-com -miug, pr. par., a., & $. [Become.] 
 
 • bee- que (qu as k). a. (Fr. hecguee, 
 b&ittee.) 
 
 Heraldry : Beaked. 
 
 be-crip'-ple (pie as pel), v.t. [Eng. pref. 
 be, and cripple.] To cripple, to lame. 
 
 - Tboae whom you bedwarf and bccripple by your 
 poisonoiu medicines." — More: Mystery of Godliness 
 
 (1660), p. 277. 
 
 be-cui'-ba (cu as k-w), s. [Bicuiba.] 
 
 * be-curl, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and curl.] To 
 curl ; to cover or adorn with curls. 
 
 " la the beau compelled against his will to practise 
 winning airs before the glass, or employ for whole 
 hours all the thought withinside bis noddle to be- 
 powder and becurl the outside?"— Searc/t , freewill. 
 Foreknowl^ge, and Fate. p. 98. 
 
 bed (1), * bedde (1), s. [A.S. bed, bced, bedd 
 = a bed, couch, pallet, tick of a bed, bed in 
 a garden; O.S., Icel., Dan., &; O. Fries, bed; 
 Dut. bed, and in compos, bedde ; Ger. bett ; 
 M. H. Ger. bette; O. H. Ger. betti, petti =^ a. 
 bed.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : An article of domestic furniture to 
 sleep upon. Originally a bed was the skin <if 
 a beast stretched upon the floor ; then rushes, 
 heath, and after a time straw were substituted. 
 A modern bed consists of a large mattress 
 stuffed with feathers, hair, or other materials, 
 with bolster, pillow, sheets, blankets, &c., the 
 whole raised from the ground on a bedstead. 
 The term bed sometimes excludes and some- 
 times includes the bedstead. In India, and 
 other Eastern countries, the bed of a native, 
 at least on his travels, is simply a mat. a rug. 
 or a bit of old carpet ; his bed-clothes are his 
 scarf or plaid. " Bed " and bed-clothes he has 
 no difficulty in carrying with him as he goes. 
 
 " I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed, and 
 go thy way into thine houae. And immediately he 
 arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them 
 all. . . ."— J/arAii. 11. 12. 
 
 IF To make a bed : To put a bed in order after 
 it has been used. 
 
 "... I keep his house; and I wash, wring, brew, 
 bake, scour, dress meat and drink, make the beds, and 
 do all myself." — Shakfsp. : Merry Wivei, i, 4. 
 
 2. Half figuratively : 
 
 (a) A sleeping-place, a lodging. 
 
 " On niy knees 1 beg 
 That you'll vouchsafe me raiment, bed, and food." 
 Shakesp. : Lear, u. 4, 
 
 (&) Marriage, or its lawful use. 
 
 " George, the eldest son of this second bed, was, after 
 the death of hi.-* father, by the singular care and affec- 
 tion of his mother, well brought n-p."— Clarendon. 
 
 (c) Child-birth. 
 
 ^ To be brought to bed : To be delivered of a 
 child. It is often used with the particle of; 
 as "she was brought to bed of a daughter." 
 
 " Ten months after Florimel happen'd to wed. 
 And was brought in a laudable manner to bed." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 To put to bed : Either to do so in a general 
 sense, or, spec, to aid in child-birth, to de- 
 liver of a child. 
 
 3. Quite figuratively : 
 
 (a) The grave in which the body reposes in 
 death. (Used specially of the calm sleep of 
 death, appropriate to "the righteous as distin- 
 guished from the wicked.) 
 
 "... this bed of death."— SAafce^p. : Rom. & Jul, v. 3. 
 " We thought as we hollowed his narrow Jerf, 
 And smoothed down his lonely pillow, 
 That the foe and the stranger would tread o'er his 
 head. 
 And we far away on the billow." 
 
 Woi/e: Burial of Sir John Moore. 
 
 (b) In a more general sense : That in which 
 anjdhing hes. 
 
 ■' See hoary Albula's infected tide 
 O'er the warm bed of smoaklng sulphur glide." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 (c) A bank of earth raised slightly above the 
 ordinary level in a garden, and planted with 
 flowers or whatever other vegetable produc- 
 tions it was designed to receive. 
 
 ■' Herbs will be tenderer and fairer, if you take them 
 out of beds when they are newly come up, and remove 
 them into pots with better earth."— BacoH. 
 
 (d) The channel of a river. 
 
 '■ The great magazine for all kinds of treasure is 
 suppusfd to be the bed of the Ti\xT."— Addison. 
 
 (c) A layer. [II. 8.] 
 
 (/) Sorrow, pain, affliction, judgments. 
 (Rev. ii. 22.) 
 XL Technically 
 
 1. Law. Divorce from bed and board (in 
 Lat. a m^nsa et thoro) : Divorce of a husband 
 and wife, to the extent of separating them for 
 a time, the wife receiving support, under the 
 name of alimony, during the severance. 
 
 2. Roman ArchfEol. Dining bed, discubitory 
 bed: An article of domestic furniture among 
 the Romans, upon which they reclined at 
 
 meals. Three such "beds" were generally 
 placed around three sides of a table, the 
 attendants having access to the fourth. [Tbi 
 
 CLINIUM.] 
 
 3. French History. Bed of justice : 
 
 (a) Lit. : The throne on which, before the 
 revolution of 1789, the king used to sit when 
 he went to Parliament to look after the affairs 
 of State, the officers of Parliament attending 
 him in scarlet robes. 
 
 (&) Fig. As this interference of the king 
 with the Parliament was not compatible with 
 free government, sitting on the bed of justice 
 came to signify the exertion of arbitrarj' power. 
 
 4. Mach. : The foundation-piece or portion 
 of anything on which the body of it rests, as 
 the bed-piece of a steam-engine ; the lower 
 stone of a grinding mill ; or the box, body, or 
 receptacle of a vehicle. 
 
 5. Gunnery : 
 
 (a) Bed of a mortar : A solid piece of oak, 
 holloweil in the middle to receive the breech 
 and half the trunnions. 
 
 (6) Bed of a great gun: The thick plank 
 which lies immediately under the piece, and 
 constitutes the body of the carriage. 
 
 (c) In a rifle : The hollow stock designed for 
 the reception of the barrel. 
 
 6. Printing : The level surface of a printing 
 press on which the forme of type is laid. In 
 the old wooden presses, now superseded by 
 iron, the bed was usually of stone. 
 
 7. Ship or other Carpentry: 
 
 (a) The cradle of a ship on the stocks. 
 
 (b) The thickest part of a bowsprit. 
 
 (c) The surface in a plane-stock on which 
 the plane-iron is supported. (Knight.) 
 
 8. Masonry: 
 
 (a) The direction in which the several layers 
 of stone lie in a quarry ; also a course of stones 
 or bricks iu a wall, in the case of bricks or 
 tiles in position the side specially called the 
 bed is the lower one. 
 
 (6) The top and bottom surface of stones 
 when worked for building. 
 
 (c) A place on which a brick or tile is laid, 
 or a place prepared for the rearing upon it of 
 a wall. 
 
 9. Geol. : A stratum, a layer of rock. 
 
 "Among the Euglish Pliocene beds the next in 
 antiquity is the Red Crag. . . "—Lyell : Student's 
 Elements of Qeol. (1871), p. 170. 
 
 10. Billiards : The flat surface of a billiard 
 table, covered with green cloth. Formerly it 
 was of wood ; now nearly all billiard tables 
 have slate beds, 
 
 11. Nautical: The impression or "form" 
 made by a ship's bottom on mud after being 
 left by an ebb-tide. (Smyth : Sailor's Word- 
 Book.) 
 
 B. Attributively in the sense of, pertaining 
 to, or connected with a bed, as in the follow- 
 ing compounds : — 
 
 * bed-ale, s. An entertainment at a 
 country wedding among poor people ; chris- 
 tening ale. 
 
 bed-bottom, s. The sacking, iron spring 
 bars, or anything similar, affixed interiorly to 
 the framework of a bedstead to support the 
 bed. 
 
 bed-bug, s. The Cimex lectularius, in 
 some places a too well-known insect. [Buo, 
 
 CiMEK.] 
 
 "... the disgusting animal in question, namely, 
 the bed-bug or Cimex led utarins."— Griffith' i Cutner. 
 XV. 237. 
 
 bed-chair, s. A chair with a movable 
 back, intended to support a sick person 
 sitting up in bed. 
 
 bed-cbamber, 5. & a. 
 
 1. As substantive: A chamber contaiuing a 
 bed or beds. 
 
 * ^ (it) Grooms of tJie Bedchavtber : Certain 
 functionaries in the Lord Chamberlain's de- 
 partment of the Royal Household. These are 
 now called Grooms iu Waiting, Besides them 
 there are five "Extra Grooms in Waiting." 
 [GuooM.] 
 
 (b) Ladies of the BedcJiamber : Certain ladies 
 who render service, under the Mistress of the 
 Robes, to her Ma.iesty the Queen. There are 
 eight "Ladies of the" Bedchamber," all titled, 
 two of them being duchrs.scs, one a marchio- 
 
 boil, bo^; poTlt, j<$\^l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e:^ist. ph = & 
 -«ian. -tian := shan. -9ion, -tion, -sion — shun ; -tion, sion = zhun. -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
 
 486 
 
 bed— bedaring 
 
 ness, and one a countess ; six " Extra Ladies 
 of the Bedchamber," four countesses and two 
 viscountesses ; eight " Bedeliamber Women,** 
 onea viscounttrss. and e\en the humblest with 
 '* Honourable " prefixed to their names ; and, 
 finally, tliree Extra Bedchamber Women, one 
 designated "Lady "and the other "Honour- 
 able." These are'not to be confounded with 
 the Maids of Honour, of whom there are at 
 present eight, all with the official title " Hon." 
 before their names. Similarly, in the Princess 
 of Wales's household there are four Ladies of 
 the Bedchamber, four Bedchamber Women, 
 and two Extra Bedchamber Women ; in that 
 of Princess Christian two Honorary Bed- 
 chamber Women ; and in that of the Princess 
 Louise (Marchioness of Lorne) one Lady of 
 the Bedchamber. 
 
 t (c) Lords of the BedcharaJbtr : Certain officers 
 belonging to the Royal Household, under the 
 Groom of the Stole, or, as he is now desig- 
 nated, the Groom of the Robes. They are now 
 generally called Lords in Waiting. They are 
 eight in number, all members of the nobility. 
 They wait in turn. They are not the same as 
 Grooms of the Bedchamber. [See A., K (a) 
 above.] 
 
 "... to frequent the Court, and to discharge the 
 duties of a Lord of tk« Bedchatnbtr." — J/acaulay: 
 But. Eng , ch. xv. 
 
 2. As adjective : Pertaining to a bedcham- 
 ber, attached to a bedchamber, or performing 
 service in one, as " a bedchannber woman." 
 
 bed-clotbeSk s. pi. " Clothes " or'cover- 
 lets. such as sheets, blankets, and a counter- 
 pane spread over a bed for warmth's sake. 
 " For be will be swine-drunk, and in his sleep he 
 does little harm, sxve to his bed-dothes about him." 
 —SJiakesp. : All't U'eM, iv. 3. 
 
 Bed-clothes clasp : A clasp for keeping the 
 bed-clothes from being to any extent dis- 
 placed. 
 
 bed-curtains, s. pi. Cm-tains partly or 
 entirely surrounding a bed to keep the sleeper 
 from draughts of air. 
 
 bed-evU, s. Sickness or indisposition 
 which confines a person to bed. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Gil ony persoun essonyies hImseU be ressoun of 
 bodilie 3eikijf3. of bed-evil, . . ." — Balfour: Prad., 
 ppk 349-^ yJamisaon.) 
 
 bed' fast, a. Coiifined to bed. 
 
 bed-hangings, s. pL Hangings or cur- 
 tEins for a bed. 
 
 ". . . the story of the prodigal, or the Oerman hunt- 
 ing in water-work, is worth a thousand of tbeie bvi- 
 hangttiffi . . .' — Shakatp. : 3 Sen. IV., ii. 1, 
 
 bed-head, s. The head of a bed. 
 
 t bed-lare, s. & a. [Eng. bed, and O. 
 Scotch ?are = bed : from A.S. leger = (l) a 
 lying down, (2) cause of lying down, a disease, 
 (3) place of Ijing down, a" bed.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1, As substantive : A bed. 
 
 T Cheld bed-lare : Cliild-bed. 
 
 2. As adjective: Bedridden; confined to bed. 
 
 ". . .to pruft that Johne of Kens wes seke and 
 bedtara the tj'ine of the alieti»tiouu of the said land, 
 and how sone he deit thereitir," &.c.—A<^. Audit., A. 
 urt, p. 36. 
 
 bed-lathe, s. A lathe of the normal 
 type in which the puppets and rest are sup- 
 ported upon two parallel and horizontal beams 
 or shears, 
 
 bed-linen, s. Linen, te., sheets and 
 pillou'-'.viSfS for a bed. 
 
 bed-pan. s. 
 
 • 1. A warming-pan. 
 
 2. A pan or utensil for one confined to bed. 
 bed-piece, bed-plate, s. 
 
 Meek. : The foundation piece, plate, or 
 framing by which the other parts are held in 
 place. It is called also a sole-pUUe. 
 
 bed-post, s. One of the posts of a bed, 
 
 supporting the canopy or curtains, 
 
 ". . . berbead leaning to a ded-po«f . . .' — trij^- 
 man.- Surg. 
 
 * bed-presser, s. A great lazy person. 
 
 "... this suiv^uine coward, this bed-presKr. this 
 horseback lureaker. this huge hill of Aeeiir—Shakap. : 
 1 Hen. /(•.. ii. 4. 
 
 bed-quilt, s. A quilt for a bed. [Qdilt.] 
 
 bed-rid, bed-ridden, a. [Eng. bed ; and 
 rid, ridden, pa. par. of ride. In A.S. bedrida, 
 beddrida, bedreauy beddredda.] 
 
 1, 0/ ptnons : Confined to bed by age or 
 sickness. 
 
 " Better at home lie badrid. not only idle. 
 Inglorious, uuemployd. with age outworn.' 
 
 Milton : Samton Agoftutes. 
 "He might be bedridden." — Maeautaj/ : BUt. Eng., 
 ch. xii 
 2. Ofthinf}^: Characteristic of a person con- 
 fined to bed by sickness. 
 
 " Disturb his hours of rest with restless ti&nces, 
 Affliot liim in hu bed with brdrid groiuia." 
 
 ShaJtttj). : Tarquiit and Lucrece. 
 
 bed-rite, s. The rite, ceremony, or privi- 
 lege of the marriage-bed. 
 
 " Whose vows are that no bed-rite shall be i«id. 
 
 Till Hymens torch be lighted." 
 8Juii:esp.: Temp^t, iv. 1, (Editions consulted by 
 Dr. Johnson. Mrs. Cowdcn Clarke. Ac.) 
 H Bfd-riie gives a more logical meanisg to 
 the passage than bed-rigkt (q.v.). 
 
 bed-room, s. 
 
 • 1. Room in a bed. 
 
 2. A room designed for the accommodation 
 of a bed, to be occupied during the night. 
 
 " The collectors were empowered to ex."uiuiie the 
 Interior of ever>' bouse in the r«tlm. to disturb familiea 
 atmeaU, to force thedooisof&eii-rtM»iu . . ."—Macau- 
 tag : Bin. Eng.. ch. xi. 
 
 bed-scre^v, 5. A screw used to put and 
 hoM together the fmmework of wooden bed- 
 steads and bedposts. Also a powerful machine 
 for lifting large bodies, and placed against the 
 gripe of a ship to be launched for starting her. 
 (Smyth : Sailor's IVord^Book.) 
 
 bed-sick, * bed^seik,, £. Confined to 
 bed by indisposition. 
 
 '■ It is enjoined, that if one be prevented from obey- 
 ing a legal sumnious by sickness, it be pmvin be a 
 tesUmonial . . . with tw.^ witnessis. that he is bed- 
 teiJc, and may not travel, . . ."■ — Bai/our : PraeL, p. 
 361, A. 1^6& 
 
 bed-side, s. The side of a bed. 
 
 " VVlien I was thus dressed, I was carried to Bkbed^ 
 side.'—TftfUr. Xo. Ii 
 
 bed-sore, s. A sore produced by long 
 lying in bed. Usually a result of careless 
 
 * bed-staff^ * bedd-sta^ s. A wooden 
 
 pin formerly affixed to the sides of a bed- 
 stead, to hold the clothes from slipping on 
 either side. 
 
 "Give her a remembrance with a bedd-staff. that 
 she is forced to wear the Sortbumberland-arms a week 
 after." — TtoeJee Ingenioiu Characters (1686). {BalU- 
 veli : Contrib. to Lexioog.) 
 
 " Hostess, accommodate \is with a bed-ttaff.~ 
 
 Ben Jomon : Erery Man in his Bumour. 
 
 bed-steps, s. pi. Steps for ascending a 
 
 bed. 
 
 bed-stock, s. A bedstead. 
 bed-Straw. [Bedstraw.] 
 
 • bed-stre, s. Materials of a bed. 
 
 " Y schal moiste ray bedttre with my teeria."— 
 Wj/di/: Ptnlm \ii. T. 
 
 t bed-swerver, s. One who swerves 
 from faithfidness with regard to marriage 
 vows. 
 
 " She's a bed-noerver. even as bad as those 
 Ttiat vulgare give the boldest titles to." 
 
 Sftakesp. : WiiUer't Tate, IL 1. 
 
 bed-tick. 6-. [In Dut. bedd€tljk.'\ Cloth 
 made into a huge bag to contain the featliei^s 
 or other material of a mattress ; a mattress, 
 without the material used for stuffing it. 
 (Pennant.) 
 
 bed-time, s. The time for retiring to bed. 
 
 ■• Bell ! thou soundest merrily ; 
 Tellest thou at evening. 
 Bed-time dmweth nigh."* 
 Longfe'ilow : Transitu iotu; Song of the BeU. 
 
 t bed'-ward, adv. 
 
 As adjective : Towards bed or rest, or the 
 time of resting. 
 
 " Coucb'd, and now fill'd with pastors gazing sat. 
 
 Or terf-ioard ruminating." — Milton: P. L.. iv. AM. 
 
 % In the examples which follow bedward 
 
 looks like a substantive ; but in reality toward 
 
 is split into two words, to and icard, and the 
 
 substantive is only becL 
 
 " While your poor f»ol and clown, for fear of peril. 
 Sweats hourly for a dry brown crust t.' bedw^ird^' 
 Alintmaxar (0. PL\. vLL IGOl 
 " As merry as when our nuptial day was done, 
 And tapers burned to bedward." 
 
 Shaketp. : CorioL, t & 
 
 bed-wincb, s. An implement used to 
 tighten up or to loosen and extract bedscrews 
 in wooden bedsteads. (Frequently spelt and 
 pronounced bed-wrenck.) 
 
 bed-work, 5. Work done in bed without 
 any great exerrion of energy ; work performed 
 with no toil of the hands. 
 
 " The stiU and ment&l parts 
 
 That do contrive how many hauda snail strike 
 When fitness calls them on, and know, by m 
 Oi' their ohserv.-uit toil, the enemy's weight ; 
 Why. this hath not a finger's dik-Tiity, 
 They call this bedtoork. mapprr>', closet war." 
 
 ShaJciesp. : TroiL i Cre*., L ^ 
 
 * bed (2), 5, [Bead, s.] 
 
 * bed-howse, s. [Bedehouse.] 
 
 * bed-roll, s, [Bead-roll.] 
 
 bed, ^bedde, v.t.k i. [From bed, s. (q.v.X 
 III Ger. httten.'\ 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 "L 0/ a literal bed, or of literal beddingtfor 
 man or for beast : 
 
 i 1. To place ia a bed. 
 (a) In a general sense : 
 
 "She was publickly contrtictod, stated as a bride, 
 and solemnly bfUiicd.'—BaeoiL 
 
 t (b) Spec : To cohabit with. 
 
 " They have married me : 
 ni to the Tuscan wars, .lud never bed her." 
 
 Shuk^ip. : All's WeU, IL S. 
 
 2. To make pai-taker of the bed. 
 
 " There \^-ii3 a doubt ripped up, wbethar Artbor wu 
 bedded with bis lady."— aaco'i. 
 
 3. Rcjieciivcly : To make one's self a bed or 
 place of rest anywhere. 
 
 "A snake bedded himself under the threshold of a 
 country house." — L'EstranQC. 
 
 4. To supply a horse or cow with litter. 
 IL OJ a plant-bed ill a garden : 
 
 1. To lay out plants in rectangular or other 
 plots. 
 
 2. To sow or plant in earth. 
 
 "L.iy the turf with the ^rass side downward, opot 
 which Lay some of your best luould to bed your quick 
 in, and lay yom' qtiick upon iL" — Morrirner. 
 TIT. Of anything hollow and bed-like : To lay 
 in anything hollow and bed-like. 
 
 IV. Of anything which lies flat: To lay in 
 order; to stratify"; specially of laying a course 
 of bricks or stones in mortar or cement. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To cohabit. 
 
 "II he be married, and bed with his wif^ . . .*^ 
 Wiseman. 
 
 * bed (1), preL of Bid (q.v.). 
 
 '* Nor leave his stand pntill his Captaine bed." 
 
 Spenser . F. q.. I. ix. 4L 
 
 * bed (2), pret. of Bide (q.v.). [A.S. had ; from 
 
 bidan = to abide.] Abode. 
 
 " Then sped up to Cabracb sone, 
 ■Wbair thev bed all that night." 
 BatteU of Balrinnes. {Posms \6th Cent., p. 850.) 
 
 be-dab -ble, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and dabbU.} 
 
 To sprinkle over; to wet. 
 
 be-dab'-bled, pa. par. & a. [Bedabble.] 
 
 "Bedabbled with the dew. and torn with brlara," 
 Shaken. : Midi, yight's PreartL. Ui X 
 " Idols of ?old from henthen temples torn. 
 Bedabbled all with blood." 
 
 Hcott : Vision <^ Don Roderick, XL 
 
 be-dab'-bling, pr. par. & a. [Bedabble.] 
 
 * be-da£f , v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and O. Eng. 
 daf— a fool.] To make a fool ot 
 
 " Be not bedaffed tor your innocence." 
 
 Chaucer: G. T., tifttl, 
 
 * be-dafTed, pa. par. [Bedaff.] 
 
 * be-daf -f ing, pr. par. [Bedaff. ] 
 
 t be-dag'-gle (gle as gel), v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be,&m\dag'jl€.] To soil the clothes by allow- 
 ing them to touch the mud in walking, or by 
 bespattering them as one moves forward, 
 (Now genei^y spelt bedraggle, q.v.) 
 
 "The pure ermine had rather die than be bedaggted 
 witli fi\tii."—\Vodrf>ephe : French and Eng. Grammar 
 I162SI, p. 324, 
 
 be-dag -gled (gled as geld), pa. par. & a, 
 
 [Beijaggle. ] 
 
 be-dag-gling, pr. par. [Bedaoole.] 
 
 * be-da'gb, v.i. [A.S. prefix be, and dagian = 
 to dawn, to become day. ] To da\vn upon. 
 
 " Lest the day vs bed-ighe and oar deedes knoweo," 
 Destruction qf Troy, MS. {& in Boucher.} 
 
 * be~da're, v.t. [Eng. prefix 6e, and dan,} 
 To dare. 
 
 " The eagle . . . ia emboldened 
 
 With eyes intentive to bedare the * 
 
 Peete : David and 
 
 * be-da'red, pa. par. [Bedare.] 
 
 * be-da'r-ing, pr -par. [Bedabe.] 
 
 fate, i^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, i>it» 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mate, ciib, ciire, ^nite. cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. », os = e. ey - a. an = kw.
 
 bedark— bedight 
 
 487 
 
 • be-dark', * be-derk', i-.i. tEog. prefix h>:, 
 and dark.] To darken. 
 
 •■ \VJian the blHcke winter nighte, 
 Without luuwiie wr st^irre light, 
 Bederked bath the water Btroiide." 
 
 (jouvr : Cmxf. Amant., bk. 1. 
 
 ■ be-dark'ed, pa. jwr. [Bedark.] 
 
 be-dark'-en, v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and darken. ] 
 To darki^n'; to cover with gloom. 
 
 "... when this gloomy tUy of mufoittine bndark- 
 €ned hiiiu"— jSp. SackaU: Life of Ar<Abp. Wiiliam; 
 pt L, p. 6i, 
 
 bedark -exied. pa. par. & a. [Bedarken.] 
 be-dark -en-ing, pr. par. [Bedarken.] 
 
 • be-dark'-ing, yr, par. [Bedark.] 
 
 be-dask', v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and dnsA..] To 
 diish over ; to wet by dashing a liquid over or 
 against. 
 
 " When thy warlike father, like ft child, 
 ToM the s.id story of my father's death. 
 And twenty times made pause to sob and weep, 
 That all the stvuders-by liad wet their cheeks, 
 Like trees bedash'd with min . . " 
 
 Sh'ikesp. : Jiich, III., i. 2. 
 
 be-dashed, * be-dasbt e, pa. par. & a. 
 [Beijask.] 
 
 be-dasb'-inSt j>r. par. [Bedash.] 
 
 be-daub, ' be-da'wb, v.t. [Eng. prefix he. 
 and daiih.] 
 
 1. lit. : To daul) over, to besraear. (Fol- 
 lowed by with, more rarely by in.) 
 
 " A p!teoU:i corse, a bloody piteous corae. 
 Pale, pale as o^hes, all bedatiit'd in blood. 
 All iugore blood," 
 
 Shaketp.: Rom. and Jul., lit 2. 
 "Here, therefore, they wallowed for a time, being 
 grievously bedattb'd with the dirt . . ."^Bunyan: 
 P. P.. pt i 
 
 2. Figuratively t 
 
 (a) To disfigure by unsuitable vestments. 
 
 "Every moderate man is bf^iaiibcd with these 
 goodly habiliments of Arminianism, Foperj-, and what 
 not. ' — Stountagu'i Appeal to Ctetar. p. 139, 
 
 (h) To flatter in a coarse manner ; to offer 
 fulsome compliments to. 
 
 " Parasites bedniob us with fftlse enoomitima."— 
 Burl-on Anaf. <ifJI<rl.. p. 12L 
 
 be-da ubed, ' be-da'wbed, pa. par. & a. 
 [Bkd.aue, v.t.] 
 
 be-da'ub-i^g, pr. par. [Bedaub, v.t.] 
 
 Bed-a-'ween. * Bedwin, s. & a. [Bedouin] 
 
 be daz -zle (zle ^^is zel), v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and ilazzle.] To dazzle. 
 
 " P.inlon, old father, my mistaken eyea, 
 That have been bo bedazzled with the sun. 
 That evtry thing I lo'A on seemeth green : 
 Now I i>erceive thou art a reverend inther ; 
 Rudott, 1 pray thee, lor my mad mist-ikiug." 
 
 S^dkesj} : T'^cm. of Shrew, Iv. 5. 
 
 be~daz'-zled (zled as zeld), pa. par. & a. 
 
 [Bti'AZZLE.] 
 
 " FuU through the giiests' bedazzled band 
 Besistless fUshed Uie levin-brand.' 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Lose Jtinstrel, vi. 26. 
 
 be-daz'-zUng, pr. par. & a. [Bedazzu:.] 
 
 be -daz'-zling-ly, tidv. [Eng. bedazzling ; 
 ■!'/.] I u a bedazzling manner ; so as to dazzle . 
 Orehstcr.) 
 
 bed-bolt. s. A horizontal bolt passing 
 throngli Ixith brackets of a gun-carriage near 
 their ccntrtjs, and on which the forward end 
 of the stool-bed rests. (Smyth : Sailor's Word- 
 
 r»;.J:.) 
 
 bed -fham-ber. [Brd-chamber.] 
 bed'-clotke^. [Bed-clothes.] 
 bed'-cur-tains. [Bed-curtains."] 
 
 • bed'-dal, • bed -del, ' bed-dell, s. 
 
 [Beadle.] 
 bed'-ded. jxtr. par. & a. [Bed, v.t.] 
 4. Embedded. 
 
 " Let co«rae bold hands from slimy nest. 
 The b^ddtd tlsh lu Utuka otitwn-sl." Dorme. 
 
 2. Stratified, deposited in layers, 
 
 3. Growing in beds ; transplanted into beds. 
 
 bed -der, s. [From Enp. bed; -rr.) 
 
 1. One who puts to bed. 
 
 2. One who makes mattresses, or beds ; an 
 upholsterer. 
 
 3. The nether stone in an oU-rani. 
 
 4. A bedding-plant. 
 
 bed-dlng»pr. par.,a.,k,s. [Bed, v.] 
 
 A. iV B. As jrresent participle ajid participial 
 
 aiijrriive : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C. As substantive. [From Eug. bed, -iug. 
 
 In Dut. bedding =: \)ed, layer, slratimi ; Sw. 
 
 bdddnittg ; Ger. bettung."] 
 I. Ordinary J^nguauge : 
 
 1. A bed with the clothes upon It ; materials 
 for rendering a bedstead comfortable to a 
 sleeper. 
 
 "The disease had generally spared those who had 
 wArm garmeulsaud bedding." — JJacaulay : Hitt. Eng . 
 ch. XV. 
 
 2. Litter for the domestic animals to lie 
 nium. 
 
 " First, with assiduous care from winter keep, 
 \V«11 fother'd in the stall, thy tender sheep ; 
 Then spread vrith straw tho bedding of thy fold." 
 Dryden. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Geol. : Stratification, or tlxe line or plane 
 of stratification. 
 
 "The planes of cleavage stand in moat cnses at a 
 high angle to the bedding." — Tyndall: Frag, of 
 Hcienee, 3rd ed. , xiv. 410. 
 
 2. Meek. : The seat on which a boiler or any- 
 thing similar rests. 
 
 bedding - mouldings, 5. pi [Bed- 
 would ikgs. J 
 
 bedding - plants, bedding - out - 
 plants, s. pi Phmts intended to be set in 
 beds in the oi>eu air. 
 
 bedding-stone, 5. 
 
 Bricklaiiing: A level marble slab on which 
 the rubbed side of a brick is tested to prove 
 the truth of its face. (Knight.) 
 
 * bed'-d^, a. (Etym. doubtfid.] Eager to 
 seize prey. (Used of greyhounds.) (Scotch 
 
 <& Korlh cif England dialect.) 
 
 " But If ray puppies ance were ready, 
 They'l be baith clever, keen, and beddj/. 
 
 And ne'er neglect 
 To clink it like their ancient deddy. 
 The famons Heck." 
 
 WaUonS Coll., 1. 70. 
 
 * bede, * bed, pret. of v. [A.S. bead, pret. of 
 bcodan = to command, to bid, will, offer, 
 eiyoy.] Offered. 
 
 " I bed hem both londe and lede." 
 
 The Kijng <tf Tart, 124. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * bede (1), s. [Bead.] 
 
 * bede (2), s. A miner's pickaxe. 
 
 * be-dead', v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and dead.1 
 To deaden ; to deprive of sensation. 
 
 " There are others that are bfdead^ and stupefied as 
 t:. their morals, and then they lose'tbat natural shame 
 that belongs to a man." — nallyieeU's Melamproricea. 
 p. L 
 
 " be-dead'-ed, pa. par. [Bedead.] 
 
 * be-dead -ing,pr. par. [Bedead.] 
 
 * be-dcaf -en, v.t. [Eug. prefix be, andrfea/en.] 
 To deaffU. * 
 
 " Forth upon tmckless darkness gazed, 
 The Knight, bedeafened and amazed." 
 
 ii'corr .■ Bridal of Triermain, 111. 8. 
 
 * be-deaf -ened, pa. par. & a. [Bedeafen.] 
 
 ' be-deaf-en-ing, pr. par. [Bedeafen.] 
 
 be-deck', ^'.^ [Eng. prefix &e, anddecfc.] To 
 deck out, to adorn. 
 
 "The spoil of nations shall bedeck my bride." 
 
 Byron : The Bride of Abydos, ii 20. 
 
 be-deck'ed, * be-deckt', pa. par. & a. [Be- 
 deck, v.t.] 
 
 "So that I was brdeckt with double praise . , .*— 
 Mirror for Magistrates, p. 1ST. [Richardson.) 
 
 be-deck'-ihg, pr. par. [Bedeck, v.t.] 
 
 be-deg'-u-ar, be-deg'-ar, s. [Pers. Mrf- 
 dreard or hdd-dwardah, a kind of wbite thorn 
 or thistle of which camels are fond; from 
 &dJ = wind, and dirarii = battle, or dwardah 
 = introduced, (ilahn.).^ The gall of the rose, 
 found especially on the stem of the Eglantine. 
 It is as Large as an apple, and is covered with 
 long i^ddish and pinnated filaments. It is 
 produced by a ]>uueture of a small hymenop- 
 terous insect, the Cynijis roso'.. It has beeu 
 employed against diarrlnta, dysentery, scurv)*, 
 stone, "and worms. (Gri/fi/ft-'s Cuffier, voL xt., 
 p. 427.) 
 
 bede'-ho^e, * be'd-h<$^Be, s. [Old Eng. 
 bede, bead = a pmyer. and hmtse.] An alms- 
 house. [Beadhouse.1 
 
 "... Bhal make lod^'utpj and bed-hovtea for i. poor 
 men." — Sta. qitoted in Oallitoetl's Contrib. u> Eng. 
 Lexieog. 
 
 * be'-del, s. Old spelling of Beadle. 
 
 * be'-del-ry, s. [Beadleky.] 
 
 *be-der-vin, " bedeloin, pa. por. (A. 8. 
 
 hc'.hijan = to dig in or around, to bury, to 
 
 inter.] Buried ; hid underground. (0. S(xtch.) 
 
 " I haue ane house ricbt full of mohUlts sen, 
 
 Qubarin bcdiluin Ivis ane grete talent. 
 
 Or chart^e of fj-tie siluer In vestjiell quent" 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 33e, 22. (Jamtawt.) 
 
 * be'de-man, * be'des^man, s. [Beads* 
 
 MAN.] 
 
 * be'de-rolle, s. [Beadroll.] 
 
 * b&-det'-ter, s. [From Eng. bed.] The Bame 
 as Bedder (q.v.). 
 
 bedevil (be-devl), v.t. To treat with 
 diabolical violence or ribaldry. 
 
 "I have been informed, since the present edition 
 went to the press, that my trusty and well-beloved 
 cousins, the Eilinburgh Reviewers, are preparing a 
 most vehement critique on my poor, gentle, oure^st- 
 ing Muse, whom they have .ilready so bedevilled with 
 their ungodly ribaldry."— Byron.- Engliah Bards and 
 Scotch Reviewers, P.S. 
 
 be-dev^-illed, pa. par. & a. [Bedevil.] 
 
 be-dev'-il-ling, pr. par. [Bedevil.] 
 
 be-deW (ew as u), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 dew.] 
 
 1. To moisten with dew-like drops of any 
 liquid or viscous substance. 
 
 " The countess received a letter from hi m, whereunto 
 all the while she w.is writing her answer, she bedeved 
 the i>aper with her tears." — H'orton. 
 " Balm, from a silver box distill'd around. 
 Shall aU bedew the roots, and fccent the secret ground." 
 Dryden : TheocrUiiS r IdylL XVilL 
 "Though Freedom's blood thy plain bedeu'." 
 
 Byron : Ode from tfte French. L 
 
 2. To moisten with water or other liquid 
 trickbng more continuously than if it simply 
 fell in drops. 
 
 " Dark SuH's rocks, and Pindus' inland peak. 
 Robed half in mist, bedem'd w ith snowy rUlSL' 
 
 Byron : Childe Harold, ii. «. 
 
 be-dewed' (ew as u), pa. par. & a. [Bedew.] 
 
 be-deW-er (ew as u), s. [Eng. bedew; -er.] 
 A person who or that which bedews. 
 
 be-dew-ing (ew as u), pr. par. & a. [Be- 
 dew,] 
 
 t be-dew-y (ew as u), a. [Eng. prefix b^ 
 and dcicy.] Covered with dew. 
 
 " Dark Night, from her bedfwy wings. 
 Drops silence to the eye^ of all." 
 
 Brcver: Linyiut. v. U. 
 
 bed'-fel-low (Eng.), *bed-fai-ldw (0. 
 
 Scotch), s. [Eug. bed; feUow.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1, Gen. One who sleeps in the same bed 
 with another is bedfellow to that other, and 
 i*i« versd. In infdi;t_'v;il times it was common 
 for two men, even of high rank, to occupy 
 the same Vied ; thus Lord Scroop was said to 
 have been bedfellow to Henrj' V. Povert}', of 
 course, luis in all ages necessitated the same 
 arrangement. [Bedsiate.] 
 
 " Nay, but the man who was his bedfelloio, 
 Whom he hath cloyd and gnic'd with kiogly favours." 
 SfiakvSi'. : Henry V.. ii. 2. 
 "With consent of our said souerane Lord, his M»- 
 iesties darrest bedfallow. . . ."—Aci9,Ja. VI.. 1612 («d. 
 1&14). p. 474. 
 
 "Misery acquainta a man with strange bectfeUotft." — 
 Shakesp. : Tetnpcst, ii. 2. 
 
 2. Spec.: One's married spouse. (Scotch.) 
 n. Fio- •' Anything for the time being lying 
 
 on tlie bed with one. 
 
 ** Why doth the crown lie there npon his pillow. 
 Being so troublesome a bed.ftlloKt " 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 Ucnry I V., iv. 4 
 
 bed-bang -ings. [Bed-hanginos.] 
 
 * be-di'ght (gh silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix he, 
 and dight^io prepare, to put in order.] To 
 dress, especially In splendid raiment ; to 
 equip, to deck, to adorn. 
 
 be-di ght, be-di'ght-ed (^ft silent), pa. par. 
 &i a. (Bf.dight, v.] 
 
 A, Of the form bedight : 
 
 " Four ivory eggs soon pave Its floor, 
 With russet specks bedight." 
 
 Cowpcr : Th« IHrd't A'fst (1T93J. 
 
 B. Of the form bedighted. (Used chiefly in 
 composition ; as, ill-bcdightcd = " ill bedight," 
 disfigured [Ill-bedioht.] 
 
 bStl, hS^; po^t. j<$^l; cat, ^ell, choms, 9hin, bench; go, gem; tbin, this; sin, as; expect, i^enophon, exist. -ihe» 
 -cAan, -tian - sh^n. -tion, -sion, -oioan = shun ; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tious. -slous = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del«
 
 488 
 
 bedighting— bedung 
 
 "... wliow iiiner Kiu-iiieut bath beeu iujuril and 
 ill bed\ghted:—MUton : ApQlogyJoT Smectymnuu*. 
 
 be-di gbt-ing (gh silent), pr. par. [Bedioht, 
 v.] 
 
 be-dim', " be-dym'n (n silent), v.t. [Eng. 
 pn-tix be, and dim.] To render dim; to ob- 
 ecure. Used — 
 
 1. Of a body nearly hidden ft-om vision by 
 •oiuething only partially transparent. 
 
 ■* . . . as stars 
 Th.it occupy their places,— and. though oft 
 Hidden t>y clouds, aiid oftbfdimm'd l.yhaze, 
 Are not to be extiiiguish'd or iiuiwiir d." 
 
 WortUworth: Excurswri, bk. vL 
 
 2, Of the eye looking at a body. 
 
 "Celeatial tears beifimm'd her l;vr^'e blue eye " 
 
 Byron: Tfuy Curse of Minerva. 
 
 be-dim med, * be-dymned (^ silent), pa. 
 far. & a. [Bedim.] 
 
 bo-dini'-xning, ?>r. par. & a. [Bedim.] 
 
 '■ Even as a dragon's eye that feels the stress 
 Of a be(i)mTntri>7 3leep. . . ." 
 
 Wordsworth: Miscellaneout Sonnett. 
 
 be-dirt', * be-drit'e, v.t. [Eng. pref. he, and 
 dirt.] To befoul with ordure. {Scotch.) 
 
 be^xt'-en, ' be-drit'-ten, pa. par. [Be- 
 
 DIKT.] (Scvtck.) 
 
 • be-dirt'-y, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and dirty.] 
 To make dirty, to daub, to smear. (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 "... fteifirfw-d and bedaubed with abominable and 
 horrid crimes. "—B^ Taj/lor: Cont. qf tht State of 
 Man. bk. i.. ch. 9. 
 
 * be-dis'-mal, v.t, [Eng. he; dismal.] To 
 render dismal. 
 
 " Let us see your next number not only bedifmaUM 
 with broad bltick 1 inea. death's heads, aud crosa 
 marn.w-lM.myi. but sewed with black thread!"— 
 
 be-diz'-en, be-di'-zen, v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and di^en = to dress, to clothe.] To deck 
 out, with little regard to good taste, in over- 
 gaudy vestments, or with a superabundance of 
 tinsel finery. 
 
 *' Well, now you're bedizen'd, I'll swear as ye pass 
 
 I can sc.ircely help laughing — dnn't look in the glass." 
 WhUehead : Venus Attirhtg the Qracei. [Richardton.) 
 
 be-diz'-ened, be-di-zened, pa. par. [Be- 
 dizen.] 
 
 be-diz'-en-ing, be-di'-zen-ing, pr. par. 
 [Bedizen.] 
 
 Bed -lam, ' Bed -law,Beth'-lem, Beth'- 
 le-hem, s. & a. [Eng. Bedlam is a contraction 
 from Bethlehem, the hospital for lunatics de- 
 scribed under A., I. 1. It again is from Beth- 
 lehem, the little town, six miles south of 
 Jerusalem, everywhere and for ever celebrated 
 as the birthplace of Da\nd and of Jesus Christ. 
 In Latin of the Vulgate Brthfrhem ; Sept. & 
 New Testament Gr. BT)0Aee|a {Bethkem) ; Heb. 
 on) n'3 (Beth Lecchhem) = House of Bread.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Of things: 
 
 1. The Hospital of St. Mary Bethlehem, of 
 which Bedlam is a corruptiun. This was first a 
 priory, founded in 1247 by an ex-sheriff. Simon 
 Fitz Mary. Its original site was in Bishops- 
 gate. The Prinry uf St. Mary Bethlehem, like 
 the other English monastic estalilishments, 
 was dissolved at the Reformation, Henry VIII., 
 in 1547, granting its revenues to the Mayor, 
 the commonalty, and the citizens of London. 
 They made it ahospital for lunatics. In 1670 
 the original buildings were superseded by 
 those of the " New Hospital of Bethlehem," 
 erected near London Wall, the original one 
 being thenceforward known as "Old Bethle- 
 hem." Finally, in 1S15, the hospital was 
 transferred to Lambeth. 
 
 "... an intellect in the most unhappy of all stat*-*, 
 that is to say. too much disordered for liberty, ana 
 not sufficiently disordered for lScdl<tin."—Jfacaulay: 
 But. Eng.. ch. iviL 
 
 2. Gen. : Any lunatic asylum. 
 
 "... an Inqniaitioa and a Bedlain." — Tillotson: 
 Works, voL i., Serm. I. 
 
 3. A place of uproar. 
 
 n. Of persons: An inhabitant of Bedlam, 
 a Bedlamite ; a madman. 
 
 " Let's follow the old earl, and get the brdlam 
 To lead him where he would; his roguish madness 
 Allows itself to any thing." — Shaketp. : Lear, iii. 7. 
 33. As adjective : 
 
 1. Belonging to Bedlam or some other mad- 
 house. [Bed LAM -BEGGAR. ] 
 
 2. Such as might be supposed to emanate 
 from a madhouse, and would be in place there. 
 
 " Anacreon, Horace play'd in Greece and Rome 
 This bedlam part ; and others nearer home" 
 
 Cotpper: Table Talk. 
 
 bedlam-beggar, s. One who, having 
 formerly been an inniate of Bedlam, was now 
 allowed to go again at large, as being held to 
 be couvaleseent. Uuable, or in some cases 
 perhaps unwilling, to work for a livelihood, 
 he, as a rule, took up the vocation of a vagrant 
 beggar ; the fact that he had actually been in 
 tlie institution from which he professed i» 
 have emerged being vouched for by an in- 
 scribed armlet which he wore upou his left 
 arm. [Abrau.oi-man.] 
 
 " The country gives me proof and precedent 
 Of b^dlam-beggnrs. who with roaring voices 
 Strike in their numb'd and mortify'd bare arms 
 Pins, wooden pricks . . .'—Shakesp. : Lear, ii. ;j. 
 
 Bed'-lam-lte, s. [Eng. Bedlam; -ite.] An 
 inmate of Bethlehem Hospital for Lunatics, 
 or one who behaves like a madman. 
 
 " In these poor bedhimitf^ thyself survey, 
 Thvself less innocently mad than they." 
 
 Fitzgerald. 
 
 bed-lin-en. [Bed-linen.] 
 
 bed-ma -ker, s. [Eng. bed ; maker. In Ger. 
 bett-)iMcher.] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who makes the beds in a 
 house. 
 
 2. Spec. : A person in the universities, 
 whose office it is to make the beds and clean 
 the chambers. 
 
 " I was deeply in love with my bedmaker, upon 
 which I was rusticated for ever. "—.Spectator. 
 
 * bed '-man, «, [Beadsman.] 
 
 bed -mate, s. [Eng. bed; TTiate.} A bed- 
 fellow, one who occupies the same bed with a 
 pel-son. [Bedfellow. ] 
 
 "... nought but heav'nlybuBinesa 
 Should rob my bed-mate of my company." 
 
 Shaketp. : Troil. * Crets., Iv. L 
 
 *bed'-m6n, 5. [A.a. 6codan = (l) to ask, to 
 pray, {2} to bid, to command.] A beadle ; the 
 man who bids or summons. 
 
 "And that proclamaciou be mad at iiij. places as- 
 signed ij. t>^Ile3 a quarter, by the bedmoa of the 
 cilee-'_£nff(MA Qildt\Ear. Eng. Text Soc), p. 395. 
 
 bed'-mould-ing^, s. pi. 
 
 Architecture : The mouldings of a cornice in 
 Grecian and Roman architecture immediately 
 below the corona. It is called also Bkd-mould 
 and Bedding Mouldings. 
 
 ' be-do'te, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and dote.] To 
 cause to dote. 
 
 "To bedote this queene was their intent," 
 
 Chaucer: Leg. qf Bipi., 180. 
 
 Bed'-ou-in* * Bed-u-xn, * Bed'-a-ween, 
 
 • Bed-win, s. & a. [In Fr. Bedouin. Prop. 
 pi. of Arab. &eAi id = living in the desert; 
 hadw = desert ; badd = to live in the desert, 
 to lead a wandering life.] 
 
 A, Assubst : A wandering Arab, an Arab of 
 the nomad type living in a tent in the desert, 
 as distinguished from one living in a town. 
 
 "Bedawnees or Bedmtitia. the designation given to 
 the dwtUera in the wilderness."— £■ if to.- CifcL. 3rd ed., 
 i- IBS. 
 
 B. As adj.: Pertaining to the wandering 
 Arabs, nomad. 
 
 "The Bedwin women . . ."—Keith Johmton: Oazet- 
 teer (ed. 1S61), p. 64. 
 
 * be-doy'f, 3x1. par. [A.S. hedofen = drowned.] 
 Besmeared, fouled. 
 
 " His face he schew besmottrit for ane bourde, 
 And aU his membris in mude and dung bedoi/f." 
 
 Doug.: Virgil, na, 31. [JamictOTi.) 
 
 bed '-post, [Bed-post.] 
 
 bed -quilt . [Bed-quilt. ] 
 
 be-drag'-gle (gle as gel), v.t. [Eng. pref. 
 be, and draggle.] To draggle, to soil the 
 clothes by allowing them to trail in the mire. 
 
 " Poor Patty Blount no more be seen. 
 Bedraggled in my walks so green. '—Sarift. 
 
 be-drag'-gled (gled as geld), pa> par. & a. 
 [Bedraggle.] 
 
 be-dr3,g'-gling, pr. par. [Bedraggle.] 
 
 bed'-ral (1), s. & a. [An altered form of the 
 English word bedel or beadle.] [Beadle.] 
 1. A beadle. 
 
 " ru hae her before Presbytery and Synod— I'm half 
 a minister mvsel', now that I'm bedral in an inbubited 
 parish."— .?co«; Bride of Lamtncrmoor ch. xxxiv. 
 
 2. A .sexton, a gravedigger. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Od. I wad put in auld EUapeth, the bedral'a wido».' 
 — Seoct : Guy Mantiering, ch. Iv. 
 
 t bed'-ral (2), s. & a. [From bed, aud ral, cot- 
 rupted from rid (?).] 
 
 A. As subst. : A person who is bedrid. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Bedrid. 
 
 * be-dreint'e, jxi. par. [A.S. drencan, dre^icean 
 (pret. drencte), gedrencan (pret. gedrente) = to 
 give to drink, to drench, to drown.] Drenched. 
 
 be-drencb', v.t. [Eng. pref. he, and drench.] 
 [Bedreinte.] To drench ; thoroughly to wet 
 
 "... such crimson tempest should fe''(ire'icA 
 The fresh green lap of lair King Richard's land." 
 Shaksp. : Jiich. IL. iii. & 
 
 be-dren^h'ed, pa. par. & a. [Bedrench.] 
 
 be-drenfh'-ing, pr. par. [Bedrench.) 
 
 "* bed'-repe, s. [A.S. beodan = to bid, and reo- 
 pan=to reap.] A day's work performed in 
 hurvest time by tenants at the bidding of 
 their lords. 
 
 bed '-right (gh silent), s. [Eng. bed; right.] 
 The right appertaining to the marriage-bed, 
 [Bed-rite.] 
 
 " Wlipse vows are, that no bedrigM shall be paid 
 Till Hymen's torch be liii^hted. ..." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. L (Globe ed.J 
 
 * be-drit'e, v.t. An, older form of Bedirt 
 (q.v.). (Scotch.) 
 
 * be-drit'-ten, pa. par. A corruption from 
 Bedirten. [Bedrite.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bed'-room. [Bed-room.] 
 
 be-drop', *be-dr6p'pe, v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and drop.] To besprinkle or bespatter 
 with drops. 
 
 " On the window-pane bedropp'd with rain." 
 
 Wordsworth : Cottager to her Infant. 
 
 be-drop ped, be-dropt, pa. par. & a. [Bb- 
 
 DROP.] 
 
 be-drop '-ping, pr. par. [Bedrop.J 
 
 bed'-side. [Bed-side.] 
 
 bed -stead, • bed'-stede, s. [Eng. bed; 
 stea/.l (q.w). In Dut. bedstede.] The wooden 
 or iron framework on which a bed is placed. 
 
 "Only Og. Itingof Bashan, remained of the remnant 
 of gi.ints; behold, his bedstead was of iron."— /?«ut. 
 iii IL 
 
 bed'-straw, 5. [Eng. bed; .straw. In Ger. 
 
 heltstroh.] 
 
 1. Straw placed beneath the mattress or 
 clothes on a bed. 
 
 2. Bot. and Ord. Lang. : The English name 
 of Galium, the genus of plants constituting the 
 tj-pe of the order Galiaceae (Stellates). The 
 corolla is rotate and four-cleft, the stamina 
 are four, and the fruit is a dry two-lobed 
 indehisceiit pericarp ; whilst the leaves are in 
 whorls. About fourteen species exist in 
 Britain ; most have white flowers, though 
 two, Galium verum (Yellow Bedstraw), a very 
 common plant, aud G. cniciatitm (Crosswort 
 Bedstraw or Slugwort), have thera yellow, and 
 one or two a greenish bloom. Among the 
 white-flowered species may be enumerated G. 
 saxatile (Smooth-heath Bedstraw), which la 
 verj' common, G. aparine (Goose-grass or 
 Cleavers), and G. inolliigo (Great Hedge Bed- 
 straw). [Galicsl] 
 
 bed'-time. [Bed-time. ] 
 
 be-duck', v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and duck, v.] 
 To duck, to plunge (one) under water, to im- 
 merse in water. 
 
 " How without stop or 8t.iy he fleraly lept, 
 And deepe himaelf bedncked in the same. 
 
 Spenser : F. «.. II. vL 41 
 
 *bedlieleil, v. [A.S. dwaellan, dwa^lian = 
 (1) to deceive, {2)(i.)to mistake.] To deceive. 
 
 " Our codes someeIN thai him helde. 
 For he cuthe make the lueti beducld^." 
 
 Cursor Mundi, MS. Ediii., t. 13». 
 
 be-dun'-der, v.t. [From Eng., A. S., Dan., &c.. 
 he, and Dan. dunder = thunder.] To stupefy, 
 to cnnfound, to deafen by noise. (Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-diing', v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and dung.] To 
 apply dung to, as, for instance, with the view 
 of manuring a plant ; to cover as with dung. 
 
 •' Leaving all but his (Goliath's] bead to bedung that 
 earth."— Bp. I/atl : Cases of Cons., it 2. 
 
 ate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, aire. sir. marine ; go. pot^ 
 or. wore, wplf , work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae. ce = e, ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 bedusk— beech 
 
 4S9 
 
 ■be-dusk', v.t. [Eng. he; d)isk.] To make 
 dusky, blackish, brown, or swarthy ; to smutch. 
 (Cotgrave : Fr. Diet., under tlie word basuner.) 
 
 be-dUSt; v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and dust] To 
 siiniikJe with dust, or to cover over with dust. 
 
 be-diist'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Beddst.] 
 
 be-dusf -ihg, pr. par. [Bedust.] 
 
 be-dwarf, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and divarf.] 
 To dwarl. to stunt in stature. 
 
 ■' Tis shrinking, not close weavinc. that hath thus 
 lu miud and tiody both bedwar/ed Ufl." Donne. 
 
 bed -way, s. [Eng. bed ; way. ] 
 
 Min.: A certain false appearance of strati- 
 ficatioa in granite. 
 
 be-dy'e, * be-di'e, v.t. [Eng. prefix be; dye.] 
 To dye. to tinge ur stain with eulour. 
 
 " And Briton tieliU with Samzin blood hedyiie." 
 
 Spetisur: F. Q.. I. xi. 7. 
 
 be-dy ed. • be-dy de, ' be-dide (Eng.), 
 * be-dy'-it (O. scotch), pa.par.&a. [Bedye.] 
 " Your airis first into the Secil se 
 BfdyU weil luid beuedit oft mon be." 
 
 Jiuiig. : Virgil, 81, a 
 
 be-dy'-ing, pr. par. [Bedye.] 
 
 • be-dym n ('i silent), v.t. [Bedim.] 
 
 bee (1) [pi. bee^ (0. Eng.), * bee^e, * bes 
 {Wycliffe). * be'-i§, * been], s. [A.S. hco, 
 
 U; Sw. bi; Icel. by; Dan. bie ; Dut. hlj ; 
 (N. H.)Ger. biene ; M. H.Ger. bie, bin; O. H. 
 Ger. pia; Gael. & Ir. beach; Sp. abeja; Fr. 
 aheilk: Port, abelha ; Ital. ape, peocUa ; Lat. 
 apis; Lith. bitte; Lett, bctte.] 
 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. Spec. : The well-known insect half do- 
 mesticated for honey-making in hives. It is 
 the Apis mellijica, Linn. , and is still found wild 
 or escaped from man's control in Russia, in por- 
 tions of Asia, in Italy, and in France. Bees are 
 social insects. Their societies consist of three 
 classes— neuters, females, and males. The lirst- 
 named are abortive females, and do all the work 
 of the societv ; thev are armed with a sting, and 
 their larva', 'if treated with specially rich food, 
 
 can develop into perfect females. The solitary 
 female in the hive is popularly called a queen ; 
 she is fecundated in the air, and then depo- 
 sits her eggs in hexagonal combs wliich the 
 workers have prepared for the purpose. The 
 eggs are hatched into maggot-hke larva, which 
 are fed on a mixture of wax and honey, are 
 then shut by tlie workers into the cell, which 
 they enclose witha lining, and finally emerge as 
 perfect insei^ts. A single female will produce 
 m a year from I'J.UOO to 20,000 bees, of wliich 
 all but about 3.000 die at the approach of 
 winter. The males are called drones. A well- 
 peopled hive will contain from 200 to 800 of 
 them. Beiitg destitute of a sting, they liave 
 not the power of defending themselves, and 
 after their appropriate function has been per- 
 formed, they arc remorselessly put to death 
 by the workers. When bees become too 
 numerous in a hive, a fresh queen is nurtured, 
 under whose auspices they swariti. 
 
 " And 6e«* in hives as idly wait 
 The call of early Spring," 
 
 Coiffper : To the Iter. Mr. Newton. 
 
 2. Gen. : Any insect of a similar structure 
 to the hive-bee, as the Humble Bees, the Car- 
 penter Bees, the Mason Bees, solitary bees in 
 general. In the same sense the plural bees is 
 the technical English name for the section 
 of the HynK'noi»tcrous order Anthophila(q.v,). 
 
 IIt Fujurativety : 
 
 1, A busy person. (Colloquial.) 
 
 2. An assemblage of persons for a specific 
 purpose, as to unite their efforts for a charitable 
 object, or to carry on a contest with each other 
 in spelling, some similar intellectual or other 
 exercise. 
 
 Spelling Bees crossed the Atlantic, and be- 
 came for a time quite the rage in Brit;iin 
 dui'ing the latter part of 1S7;') and in ISTti. 
 After a time, however, their popularity ceased. 
 During tlie latter part uf their sujouru in that 
 country, Dejinition Bees were attempted as a 
 relief to the. monotony of perpetual spelling. 
 
 ^ («) To hoe a bee in one's bonnet : To be 
 harebrained ; (b) to be giddy [Bee-headit.] 
 
 (b) III the bees : In a state of confusion. 
 (Jamicioii.) 
 
 bee-bird, s. A local English name for 
 the spotted Flycatcher, Muscicapa grisola. 
 
 bee -bread, s. 
 
 1. A kind of " bread," composed of the 
 pollen of flowers collected by bees, and which 
 ai'ter it has been converted by them into a 
 whitish jelly by being received into their 
 stomachs, and there perhaps mixed with 
 honey, is finally used for the feeding of their 
 larvte. (See Kirby & Spence's Introd. to En- 
 tomology, Letter 11th.) 
 
 2. A plant, Borago q^inalis, often grown 
 purposely lor bees. 
 
 bee-culture, b. The rearing of bees; 
 apiciihure. 
 
 bee-^ater, s. 
 
 1. Stng. : The English name of a genus of 
 birds, Merops, and especially of the M. apiaster 
 [see Merofs], more fully called the Yellow- 
 throated Bee-eater, which is an occasional 
 visitant to this country from Africa, its native 
 continent. It has two long tail-feathers pro- 
 jecting behind the rest. Its general colour 
 above is brownish-red; the forehead is pale 
 blue ; a black band crosses the throat, meeting 
 a streak of tlie same colour along the side of 
 the head, the space thus enclosed being yellow ; 
 the lower parts, wings, and tail are green, 
 
 2. Piur. (Bee-eaters): The English name of 
 the family of Meropiilse, of which the genus 
 Merops is the type. Residents in India have 
 at times the opportunity of seeing a beautiful 
 green species, Merops Indicus, darting out 
 from among trees, and returning again, much 
 as the fly-catchers do. 
 
 bee-feeder, s. A device for feeding bees 
 in bad weatlier or protracted winters. It con- 
 sists of a small perforated piece of board 
 which floats on the liquid food. 
 
 bee-flower, s. The same as the Bee- 
 oHcHis (q.v.); the name also of the Wall- 
 flower. 
 
 bee-fumigator, s. a blower for driving 
 smoke into a hive to expel the bees from the 
 hive, or a portion of it, while the honey is 
 being taken away. 
 
 bee-gardezi, s. A garden or enclosed 
 place planted with flowers, and designed for 
 the accommodation of bee-hives. 
 
 bee-glue, s. Propolis, the glue-like or 
 gummy substance witJi which bees affix their 
 combs to the hive and close their cells. 
 
 bee-gum, «. a bulluw ^um-tree, or a 
 sectiuu i'i nue, ubed as a Ite-hive. {U. S.) 
 
 bee-hawlK, s. a predatory bird, the Perjiis 
 apivoriis. Its full designation is the Brown 
 Bee-hawk. It is called also the Honey Buz- 
 zard, It feeds chiefly on wasps and their 
 larva. [Pebnis, Honey Buzzard.] 
 
 bee ha^f^k-motli, s. The name given to 
 some species of the genus of Sphingidte called 
 Macroglossa. They have a certain resem- 
 blance, which, however, is one of analogy and 
 not of affinity, to bees. Tlie B road-border eil 
 Bee Hawk-moth is Macroglossa fiiciformis, and 
 Narrow-bordered Bee Ilawk-vwth is Macroglossa 
 bomhyliformis. 
 
 bee-headlt, a. Harebrained ; tmsettled. 
 lu .Scottish phrase, •'having a bee in one's 
 bonnet." 
 
 bee-hive, s. A hive desij^'iicd for the re- 
 ciptmn of a swarm of bees ur actually inha- 
 bited by one. 
 
 bee-house, «. A building containing a 
 
 number of hives for bees ; an apiary. 
 
 bee-larkspur, s. A well-known flower- 
 ing plant, lielphinium gnindijtorum. 
 
 bee-line, s. The shortest route to any 
 place, that wliich a bee is assumed to take ; 
 though, in fact, it often does diff'ereutly in its 
 flight througli the air. 
 
 bee-master, s. One who keeps bees. 
 
 "They thutare bee-masters, and have not cire CDOugh 
 of them, must uot expect to reap auy cousiilerable 
 advantage by them.' —Jlortimer : Art qf Husbandry. 
 
 bee-moth, s. A name for the Wax-moth, 
 Gallcria cereana, which lays its eggs in bee- 
 hives, the larvae, when hatched, feeding on 
 the wax. [Wax-moth.] 
 
 bee-nettle, s. Galeopsis tetrahit. 
 
 bee-orchis, s. The name of a British 
 Orchis, the Ophrys apifera. It is so called 
 because a part of the flower resembles a bee. 
 It is large, with the sepals purplish or greenish- 
 white, and the lip brown variegated with 
 yellow. 
 
 bee-parasites, s. pi. A name sometimes 
 given to the order of insects called Strepsip- 
 tera, which are parasitic on bees and wasps. 
 {Dallas, Nat. Hist., Index.) 
 
 bee-scap, s. [Icel. skeppa = a measiu-e, a 
 basket.] A bee-hive. 
 
 " \Vhen I got home to my lodging I was just hke a 
 demented man; my bead was bizzi&g like a&ee-(cup, 
 and I could he»r [of] nothing but the bir of that 
 wearyful woman's tongue." — SteatnSoat, p. 63. (Jamie- 
 ton.) 
 
 bee-wax, s. The wax formed by bees. 
 It is not, as some suppose, the farina collected 
 from flowers, but exudes from between the 
 segments on the under-side of the bodies of 
 the bees, eight scales of it emanating from 
 each. 
 
 bee (2), s. [A.S. beak, beh = a ring, bracelet.] 
 Naut. : A ring or hoop of metal. 
 
 bee-block, s. 
 
 Naut. : One of the blocks of hard wood 
 bolted to tlie siu.es of the bowspnt-licad, for 
 reeving the foretopmast stays througli. 
 
 bee9h, * beephe, * be^he, s. [A.S. bece, 
 beocc, boc ; Sw. bok, boktrdd ; Icel. bok — a 
 beech-tree, beyki = a collection of beech- 
 trees, a beech-wood ; Dan. bog, bbgelrce; Dut. 
 b&iik, beukebooni; N. H. Ger. buche ; M. H. 
 Ger. buoche ; O. B.. Ger. jniocha ; Russ. huk' ; 
 Port, faia; Ital. faggio ; Lat. fagus; Gr. 
 4»7jy6s (phegos); GaeL /a ibhle = heech wood; 
 Arm. jao, /a v ; Wei. ffawyd. The Anglo-Saxon 
 bece or boc, meaning beech, seems connected 
 with bee and boc =- a book, as if at one period or 
 other our ancestors had used some portion of 
 tlie beech-tree, perhaps the smooth bark, as 
 writing material.] Atree, t\ie Fagussylvatica, 
 or the genus Fagus to which it belongs. It is 
 ranked under the order Corylacese (Mast worts). 
 The nuts are triquetrous, and are placed in pairs 
 within the enlarged prickly involucre. They 
 are called -nuist, and are devoured in autumn 
 by swine and deer. The wood is brittle and 
 not very lasting, yet it is used by turners, 
 joiners, and millwrights. The fine thin bark 
 is employed for making baskets and band- 
 boxes. The country- people in some parts of 
 France put the leaves under mattresses in- 
 stead of straw, their elasticity rendering them 
 well adapted for such a purpose. 
 
 % (a) The Australian beech is Tectona Au$- 
 tralis, a kind of teak. 
 
 (b) The beech of New South Wales : Monotica 
 eUii>tica, an Epicrad. 
 
 (c) The Blue or Water-beech : Carpinus Ameri- 
 cana, a kind of hornbeam. 
 
 (d) " Tlie Dutch Beech : Populus alba. 
 
 (e) The Horn Beech : Carpinces betulus. 
 
 (/) The Sea-side Beech : A name given in 
 Jamaica to the Exostemma Caribwum, a Cin- 
 chonad. 
 
 (g) The Water Beech. [Bloe-bkech.] {Treas. 
 o/Bot.) 
 
 beech-coal, * bechene-coal, s. Char- 
 coal made from beecli-wuud. 
 
 beech-finch, s. A local name for the 
 CbalHnLli(i'Vt»(/i//a ctx-lebs, Linn.). (Ogilvie.) 
 
 bcech-gall, s. A gall on the leaf of the 
 bc.ch-trec. 
 
 beech-green, a. Of a colour like the 
 lea\es of the beech-tree ; almost the same as 
 olive -green. 
 
 t>6il. b^; poiit, j6^1; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = t 
 HJian, -tian - shan. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -§^on - zhiui. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = b^l, d^l
 
 490 
 
 beechen— bser 
 
 Bntom. Bcech-ffreen Carpet M'^th : A British 
 Geometer Moth (Larentia oVivata). 
 
 beech-nut, s. The nut of the beech, two 
 of whifli lie iu the prickly capsiUe, 
 
 beech-oil, s. Oil expressed from heerli- 
 mast. It is used in Picardy and some otluT 
 pai-t3 of France in lieu of butter, for which it 
 is a poor substitute. 
 
 beech-owl, s. A hxal name given to the 
 Tawuy Owl {tiyrniuin stridula). 
 
 beech-tree, s. The same as Beech (q.v.). 
 
 t be'egh-en, a. [A.S. hecen. In Ger. buchen, 
 hucheii.] ' Pertaining or relating to beech. 
 Spixially— 
 
 1. Consisting of beech-trees, produced by 
 beech-trees. 
 
 " And Dati and Fraucini both have made _ 
 3Iy uame familiar to the bccehcu shade." 
 Cowper : Trans, of Milton [Dtath of Damon). 
 
 2. Made of beech-wood. 
 
 •■ lu beechen goblets let their beverage shine, __ 
 Cool from tue cryatal spring, their sober wine. 
 Cowper : Trans, of Mdton's Elegy. 
 
 TT This form is now practically obsolete, 
 except in poL-try ; its place being supplied by 
 the substantive beech used adjectively. 
 
 bee9h'-mast, s. [Eng. leech ; tnast. lu Ger. 
 biichnutst.] The mast or fruit of the beech-tree. 
 
 bee9h' -wheat, s. [Eng. beech; wheat.] A 
 plant, Polygomim fagopyrum. iNemnich.) 
 [Buckwheat.] 
 
 .be'ech-y', a. [Eng. beech ; -y.} Full of beech, 
 consisting; of beech. 
 
 " Who knows not Melville's beechy grove. 
 And Ro3liD'3 rocky glen." 
 
 Scott : The Oray BrotJter. 
 
 beef, s. & a. [From Fr. 6(»w/=(l)an ox, (2) 
 beef, Ci) (of perso7is) a beef-eater; 0. Fr. 
 beef, buef; Sp. biiej/ = an ox; Prov. boxi ; 
 Port. &ot=:beef; ItaL 6u^=an ox: all from 
 Lat. bos, accus. bovem; Or. ^oii? ipous), genit. 
 jSooT {boos) = au ox. Compare in Sw. biffin, biff- 
 stek, and Uut. biejin, bief-sluk = Eng. beef-steak. 
 A word introduced by the Normans. Treueli 
 directs attention to the fact that while in 
 English the domestic animals, as long as they 
 are living, are called by Saxon names, their 
 flesh, after they are dead, has, as a rule, some 
 Norman appellation, aa if the Saxons had 
 tended them while living, and the Normans 
 eaten tliem when dead. " Thus," he says, 
 " 01, steer, cow, are Saxon, but beef Norman ; 
 sheep is Saxon, but mitttoii Norman. So it is 
 severally with 5u;i ne and pork, deer and veJiison, 
 fowl and pullet. Bacon, the only flesh wliich 
 perhaps ever came within his (the Saxon's) 
 reach, is the single exception." (Trench: The 
 Study of fVords.).} (See also Scott's Ivauhoe.) 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An ox, a cow, or a bull, regarded as fit 
 for food. 
 
 % In this sense it has a plural beeves. 
 
 "Aleinons slew twelve sheep, eight white-tooth 'd swine, 
 Two crouk-haunched beeves." Chapman. 
 
 2. The flesh of the ox or the cow, used either 
 fresh or salted. It is the most nutritious of 
 all kinds of meat, and is well adapted to 
 the most delicate constitutions. It should 
 be well cooked, as it has been proved thut 
 underdone beef frequently produces tapo- 
 worm. Good beef is known by its having a 
 clear imiforra fat, a firm texture, a fine open 
 grain, and a rich reddish colour. Meat which 
 feels damp and clammy should be avoided, as 
 it is generally imwholesome. Fresh beef loses 
 in boiling 30 per cent, of its weight ; in roast- 
 ing it loses about 20 per cent. The amount of 
 nitrogenous matter found to be present in one 
 pound of good beef is about four ounces. In 
 'lie raw state it contains 50 per cent, of water. 
 [Ox.] 
 
 " The fat of roasted beef falling on birds wlU bjiat* 
 theui.' — Surift. 
 
 B. As adjective: Consisting of the flesh of 
 tlie ox, cow, or even the bull. 
 
 ** If yuu are employed in marketing, do not accept 
 of a treat of a Aee/ateak and a pot of ale from tiie 
 butcher."— .■>«'</?. ' 
 
 beef- Steak, 5. A thick slice of beef, 
 generally cut iroai the rump, for grilling. 
 
 " I like a beefsteak, too, as well as any ; 
 Have DO ob]ectioD to a pot of beer." 
 
 Byron : Beppo, 48. 
 
 beef-tea, beef tea, s. A kind of " tea " 
 or broth for invalids made from beef. 
 
 beef-'oatted, a. Ha\ing a hea\'y, ox-like 
 intellect ; dull of understanding, stupid. 
 
 thou mongrel be^-wUted lord'."— Shakeip. : 
 7*roil. * Oress., ii. 1. 
 
 beef-wood, s. 
 
 1. The Euglish name of the Casuarina 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. The Dame given in New South Wales to 
 the Steitocarjvus saHgnns, a tree belonging to 
 tlie order Proteace®, or Froteada. 
 
 3. The name given in Queensland to Banksia 
 compar, also a Protead. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 beef'-eat-er, 5. [Eng. 6e^; eater,] 
 
 A. Ori.i i nary Language : 
 
 1. One who eats beef, a term contemptuously 
 applied to well-fed servants. 
 
 2. Plur. : A name applied to the yeomen of 
 the royal guard. 
 
 " Some better protection than that of the train- 
 bands or ftefZ-en^^ri." — J/acaulay : /list. Eng., cli, iii. 
 
 B. Omith. (PL): The Buphaginese, a sub- 
 family of African birds, called also Ux-peckers. 
 They belong to the family of Sturnidce (Star- 
 lings). Buphaga cifricana, the species cjilled 
 by way of pre-eminence the Beefeater, perches 
 on the back of cattle, picking from tumours 
 on their hide the larvai of Bot-flies (OSstridEe), 
 on which it feeds. 
 
 beef'-i-ness, s. [Eng. beefy; -ness.] Beefy 
 condition ; tendency to put on flesh. 
 
 be'ef su-et, s. [Eng. beef; sttet.] The suet 
 or kidney fat of beef. [Suet.] 
 
 beef suet tree, s. A shrub, Shepherdia 
 argcntea, beloniiing to the Elreagnacere (Oleas- 
 ters). It IS called also Buffalo-beny, and 
 grows in the United States. 
 
 beef'-y, a. [Eng. beef: -y.] Abounding in, 
 resembling, beef ; fat, fleshy. 
 
 * beek, v.t. & I. To bask, warm. [Beax.] 
 
 * beek, s. An old spelling of Beak. 
 be'ek-ite, $. [Beckite.] 
 
 * beel, s. [Boil.] A boil, ulcer. 
 
 " rite skj-uue in the whiche a tteel it frowim.''— 
 
 Wiicliffe {Leint. xiii. 18). 
 
 * beeld, * beild, s. [Beild, Bield.] 
 beele, s. A kind of pickaxe used by miners. 
 Be-el-ze-bub, s. [In Gr. B€eA<e^ou^ {Beel- 
 
 sebonb); Heb. 2^^} ^^}(Baal zebub), from "jy? 
 = lord of, and 2^21 = a fly.] 
 
 1. The fly-god, a god worshipped, iu the 
 Philistine town of Ekron. (2 Kings i. 3.) 
 
 2. An evil spirit. [Beelzebul.] 
 
 3. Fig. : Any person of fiendish cruelty, who 
 is so nicknamed by his adversaries, or in con- 
 tempt of moral sentiment, ajtpropriates tli.> 
 appellation to himself and cherishes it as if it 
 were an honourable title. 
 
 *■ His [Viscount Dundee's] old troopers, the Satans 
 aJid /ieelzebiibs who h.ul shared bis criinea. .ind who now 
 sharL'd his perils, were rciwly to be tlio t-ompanions of 
 his flight."— ^tf(ica«/titf; Jlist. Eng.. ch. xiij. 
 
 Be-el'-ze-bul, s. [Gr. BeeA^e^ouA. {Be^lzeboul), 
 from Heb. ^'^1} "j^n (Baal zebid), Syn {Baal) = 
 lord of, and ^'^'^} (zebul), in Old Testament = a 
 habitation, in the Talmud = dung.] A word 
 used iu the New Testament for the prince of 
 the demons (Matt. x. 25 ; xU. 24, 27 ; Mark 
 iii. 22 ; Luke xi. 15, 18, 19). Beelzebul, not 
 Beelzebub, is the correct reading in those 
 passages. Probably signifying lord of dung, 
 the dung-god. A contemptuous appellation 
 for Beelzebub, the god of Ekron [Beelzebub], 
 which may, moreover, have been, as Hug 
 suggests, a dung-rolling scarabseus beetle, like 
 that worshipped by the Egyptians. 
 
 * beeme, s. [Beam .] 
 
 t bee'-mol, s. [Bemou] 
 
 been, ""bene, * ben, v. [A.S. &co7i = to be, 
 
 to exist, to become.] 
 1. Past participle of the verb to he. 
 
 "... thou haat been faithful over a few things, . . ." 
 Matt. XXV. 23. 
 
 * 2. The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd persons plural 
 indicative of the verb to be. 
 
 " Some aren aa seneschals and serren other lordes, 
 And ben in stede of stywardes." 
 
 Piers Ploioman. p. 5. 
 "... thay be deaceyved that say thay ben not 
 tempted In here body."— CTmucer ; The Pertones TaU- 
 
 * been, s. pi. [In A.S. beon = bees, pi. of beo a 
 a bee.] An old plural of Bee (q.v.). 
 
 * beenge. * binge, r. i. [Apparently with . . . 
 the initial sound of bow, bcmi, and the closing 
 sound of cringe. (N.E.D.)'] To cringe, ia 
 the way of making much obeisance ; to fawn, 
 
 " An' ding fiwa' the vexing thought 
 O' hourly dwyiiing into nought, 
 By beeiiniiig to yuur foppish brithers." 
 
 Fergiisson: Poena, ii. aa, {Jamieson.) 
 
 beer (1), * beere, s. & a. [A.S. beor — (i) beer, 
 nourishing or sti-ong drink, (2) metheglin (t) 
 {Bosicor(h) ; IceL biorr ; Fries, biar ; Dut. s, 
 Ger. bier; O. H. Ger. bior, pior ; Fr. biire ; 
 It-al. birra ; Wei. bir ; Arm. byer, bir, ber.] 
 
 A. As substantive: A fermented aqueous In- 
 fusion of malt and bops, or of malt, sugar, and 
 hops. The term is now applied to all malt 
 liquors prepared by the process of brewing. 
 
 Beers are di\ided into two great classes, 
 ales and porters, the former being chiefly pre- 
 pared from pale malt, aud having a pale amber 
 colour, whilst in the preparation of the latter 
 a certain proportion of ntasted or black malt 
 is used along with the pale malt. Tliis in- 
 creases the colour, and gives to the porter a 
 somewhat bitter flavour. These two classes 
 are subdivided into a great many varieties, 
 depending on the strength of the wort used 
 and the amount of hops added. Thus we have 
 pale ale, mild ale, bitter ale, barli-y wme, 
 table beer, &c. Stout, brown stout, double 
 brown stout, iStc, are merely richer and 
 stronger kinds of porter. 
 
 Genuine beer should consist of water, malt 
 extract (dextrine and glucose), hop extract, 
 and alcohol. The quantity of alcohol in beer 
 varies from two per cent, in table beer to ten 
 or even twelve per cent, in strong ale, and the 
 extract from three to fifteen per cent., the 
 latter giving to the beer its nutritive value. 
 The alcohol present always bears a relation 
 to the amount of sugar fermented. A good 
 sound beer should be perfectly transparent, 
 and have a brilliant colour and a pleasant 
 flavour. Sour beers and beers that are thick 
 are very unwholesome. 
 
 Legislative acts have been passed imposing 
 severe penalties on any brewer or publican who 
 shall have in his posseefiiou, or who shall sell 
 adulterated beer, and a further heavy penalty 
 on any druggist ur uther pereun who Ehall sell 
 any adulterant to a licensed brewer. Not- 
 withstanding the stringency of these acta, 
 beer has been, and still is, very largely adul- 
 terated. The adulterants used at the present 
 time are, however, of a somewhat haruiles8 
 character. The publican purchases from the 
 brewer a cask of genuine l>eer. To this he 
 adds, for the sake of profit, a large proportion 
 of water. The beer being now reduced in 
 colour and flavour, must be " doctored." 
 Molasses, foots-sugar, liquorice, or caramel ia 
 added to increase the colour ; grains of para- 
 dise, cayenne, and in some cases even tobacco, 
 to give pungency ; and mustai-d, copperas, salt, 
 and alum to impait a frothy head to the beer. 
 The nitrogenous matter extracted from the 
 malt, and present in the original beer, is thus 
 reduced to a minimum, and the beer-drinker 
 pays for a liquor wliich may be sweet and 
 pleasant to the taste, but is almost destitute 
 of nourishment. Salt is added, not so much 
 (as some publicans say) to preserve the beer, 
 as to increase the thirst, and thereby impart 
 a craving for more drink. Cocculiis indicus, 
 picric acid, strychnine, and opium, said to be 
 adulterants, are now seldom, if ever, used to 
 adulterate beer. 
 
 " Flow. WeUtcd ! flow, like thine iu»pirer. beer/ 
 Tho' stale, unt rive ; tho' thin, yet ever clear ; 
 So sweetly mawkish, and so smoothly dull ; 
 Heady, uot stmug ; and fi aining. tho* not lull. 
 
 Pope: Dunciad. bk. iii., 16M71 
 
 B. As adjective : Intended to contain or 
 actually containing beer ; designed for the 
 sale of beer, or in any other way pertaining to 
 beer. (See the subjoined cnmpounds.) 
 
 beer-barrel, s. A barrel used to contain 
 beer. [Barrel.] 
 
 " ... of earth we make loam ; and why of that 
 loam, whereto he was converted, might they not stop 
 & bt-er-barrel f—Shakeip. : Hamlet. V. I. 
 
 beer-cooler, s. A large shallow vat or 
 cistern in whieh beer is exposed to the natural 
 air to be cooled ; a tub or cistern iu which 
 air artificially cooled is used to reduce the 
 temperature of beer. 
 beer-engine, s. [Beer-machink.5 
 beer-faucet, s. A machine consisting 
 of a piston for ejecting air into flat beer to 
 make it foam. 
 
 f&te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, tsUl^ father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, e 
 
 sire, sir, marine ; go, p^t, 
 >, ce = e ; 30 =■ e. qu = kw.
 
 beer— beetroot 
 
 491 
 
 toeer-float, s. An areometer or hydro- 
 meter floated in grain-wash to ascertain its 
 density and the percentaj^e by volume of 
 proof spirits which it will probably yield. 
 
 beer-fonntain* s. A pump used to draw 
 beer into a glass for immediate consumption. 
 [Beer-machine.] 
 
 beer-glass, s. A glass to drink beer 
 from. 
 
 beer-hopper* s. A vat or beck in which 
 hoi)s are infiisud before being added to the 
 wort. 
 
 beer-houset s. A house where beer is 
 sol<i ; a beer-simp. 
 
 beer - machine, beer - engine, 5. A 
 
 macliine or en;;ine in use in publii-houses and 
 other beer-shops of London and most other 
 cities. It consists of a row of force-pumps in 
 connection with casks below, each containing 
 a difterent quality of liquor. The handles of 
 the pumps are visible at the bar ; and a sink 
 below conveys away any liqunr which may be 
 spilt in the pmceas of drawing. 
 
 beer-saloon« «. A place where beer is 
 sold and may be drunk. ( U. S.) 
 
 beer-shop, s. A shop licensed for the 
 Bale of beer and other malt liquors only. 
 
 beer-vat, s. A vat in which malt is in- 
 fused in the manufacture of beer. 
 
 Beer (2), Bere, s. & a. [A survival as a place- 
 name (if A.S. bearo = Mid. Eng. bere = a grove.] 
 
 A. As substantive (Geog.): A market-town 
 and parish about ten miles west of Lyme 
 Regis, and seven north-west of Wareham, in 
 Dorsetshire. Its full name is Beer-Regis or 
 Bere-Regis {Regis signifying of the kiag). 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to the place 
 described under A. 
 
 Beer-stone, s. A species of freestone 
 quarried at the place described under A. 
 
 * beere. 
 
 [Bier.] 
 
 beer'-i-ness, s. [Eng. beery; -ness.] The 
 quality or condition of being beery. (Slang.) 
 
 beer'-y, n. (Eng. beer; -y.] Pertaining to or 
 abounding in beer ; under the influence of 
 beer. (Sla ng. ) 
 
 bee^, 5. pL [Plural of Eng. bee (2).] 
 
 ship-carpentry: Pieces of plank bolted to 
 the outer end of the jib-boom to reeve the 
 fore-tox>mast stays through. [Beeblock.] 
 
 bee'-Sha, s. [Native name in parts of Further 
 
 India (?).] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of bamboos differing from 
 Bambusa in having tlie seeds enclosed in a 
 fleshy pericarp. Tliere are two species, Beesha 
 baccijera, from Chittagong, where it is called 
 Pagu Tulla, and B. /ax, from the Malayan 
 Archipelago. 
 
 • beest, • be est-^g, ** bestynge. ' best- 
 nynge, • biest'-ing, * be'est-in. * beest - 
 ing, *beest-ling, * be es-tin-ing, 
 ' be est-nyhg. * be est-nyngc. s. (sin-. ) 
 & a.; * be'e^t-ing^, * biest-ing^, 
 " be'est-ins, bes'-ling^, s. pi. in form, with 
 sing, meaning, and also used attributively. 
 (A.S. btost, bysting = the first milk of a cow 
 aftci" calving (liosivortk) ; Diit. blest; L. Ger. 
 b«,s( ; (N. H.) Ger. biestmilch.] 
 
 A. As sub-i^t^mtive : The first milk taken 
 fl'om a cow after calving, or from any other 
 milch be.Tst after having borne oflspring. 
 
 " Bi-stnt/iiije mylke [bestttyngck) : coUuatruui."— 
 Prompt, ran: 
 " .S.I umy tin- ftrNt of nil our (ells be thine. 
 Aiid butb the beettninif of our goats and kine." 
 /{. Jotiivn : Pan's Anniv, 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the first milk 
 from a cow after calving. 
 
 " A bttlingM puddln' «u* Adam's «lne." 
 
 TennyiQji : Northern Cobbler. 
 
 • beest-milk, * biest-milk, s. [In Ger. 
 biestmikh.} The flrst milk of a cow after 
 calving. [Beest.] 
 
 be'e^-wax, s. [Eng. bees ; wax.] The " wax" 
 of i)ees. used by them for constructing their 
 cells. It is a secretion elaborated within tlie 
 body of the animal frnm thesaccliarini' mritl.T 
 of honey, and extruded in plates from beneath 
 
 the rings of the abdomen. It is not the same 
 as the propolis whieh bees may be seen carry- 
 ing on their thighs when returning from their 
 daily excursions among flowers. Also, the 
 same wax melted down and piuified, as an 
 article of commerce. 
 
 bee^'-TTing, s. [Eng. bees; wing.] A fine, 
 filmy 'iej'osit in old Port wine; often used for 
 wine having the deposit. 
 
 beet (1) s. & a. [A.S. bete; Ger. beete ; Dut. 
 beete ; Dan. bede ; Wei. betysen; Fr. bette or 
 betterave; Sp. betarraga, beterraga; Ital. hiet/iOT 
 bietoli : Sw. & Lat. beta ; from the Celtic belt = 
 red, or from bi/wd or biadh = food or nourish- 
 ment, the plants being used for that purpose.] 
 
 A. As substantive : The English name of 
 the Beta, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Chenojiodiacese (Chenopods). Beta vul- 
 garis, or Common Beet, is indigenous in 
 England, and at least the south of Scotland, 
 where it grows on the sea-shores, especially 
 where the soil is muddy. It is widely cultivated 
 to be used in the manufacture of sugar, the 
 green-topped variety being preferred for the 
 purpose. The small red, the Castelnaudary, 
 and other varieties ore used, either raw or 
 boiled, as salad. Beet is also used for pioklini:, 
 for furnishing a varnish, and for other pur- 
 poBCB. Much of the crop of beetroot sugar ia 
 made not from the Beta vulgaris, but from tlie 
 B. cicla, the White Beet, called also the Chard 
 or Sicilian Beet. (Cicla in the specific name 
 raeaus Sicilian.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to the plant 
 described under A. 
 
 t beet (2), beat, s. [0. Sw. bylte = a bundle ; 
 bilct = to bind up.] A sheaf or bundle. (Scotch.) 
 Beat of lint : A sheaf or bundle of flax as 
 made up for the mill. 
 
 "The first row of the lint la put in slon-wayB, with 
 the crop-end dowTiward, all the rest with the root-eml 
 downward ; the cropof the subsequent beats or sheavea 
 still overlapping the baud of the former." — Ilaxteell: 
 Sel. Transact., p. 330. 
 
 beot (1), v.t. [From beet (2), s. (q.v.).] To 
 tie up. (Used of flax in sheaves.) (Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 beet (2), v.t. [A.S. betan = to make better, 
 improve.] To remedy, improve, mend. 
 
 "Makjrnge ayeln or beelynge her nettis."— ITyr^^e 
 {Jfaft. iv. 21). 
 
 To beet a mister : To supply a want. (Scotch.) 
 
 " If twa or three huuder pounds cant beet a mister 
 for you in a strait, ye aaiina want it, come of a" what 
 viW'Stackivood's Mag. (March. 182.^), p. 3U. 
 
 Of fire = to mend, improve, or add fuel to 
 a fire (figuratively). 
 
 " Or noble ' Elgin ' beets the heav'n-ward flame." 
 Burns : The Cotter's Saturday A'ighf. 
 
 beet (3), v.t. [BErr.] To help. (Scotch.) 
 
 be'et-ax, s. [From Eng. beet (2), $.,a.nd axe (7).^ 
 An instrument for jiaring tuif. 
 
 beet'-in-band, s. An>^hing used to tie 
 bundles of flax. (Javiiescni.) 
 
 bee'-tle a)(tle-tel). s. [A.S. bytel. bytl, 
 biotul — a mallet, a 'staff; from bcatan. = to 
 beat. In L. Ger. betel, hotel = a clog for a dog ; 
 N. H. Ger. beutel =a bag, a purse, a beater, 
 a reaping- chisel ; M. H. Ger. boszd — a beater.) 
 1. A maul, a heavy wooden mallet for drinng 
 stones, stakes, or teut-pegs into the ground. 
 
 , nUip me w 
 Shakes]).: i /len. /I',. I. 2. 
 
 beetle-brow, s. A projecting brow, like 
 one uf tlie transverse projections on the head 
 of a mallf.t. It is the portion Just above the 
 eyes called the superciliary ridge, made by 
 the projection of the frontal sinus. [Bbetlk 
 V. CJ}.] 
 
 " He liad A beelle-bntw, 
 
 A down-look, middle stature, with black hair." 
 Sir It. FanBhaw : Tr. Qf Pastor Fido, p. 176. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used in the plural. 
 
 " Hia blobl>er liiw and b«eth--browt commend." 
 
 /)r!/di-n.' Jur., Sat. UL 
 
 beetle-browed, * bltel-browed, a. 
 
 Having a jirojeiting brow. 
 
 " BUiquire for the levtlft-brovj'd critic, Ac." — Swift. 
 " He waa bit'-iUrowed and babcrUpi^d also." 
 
 Picrt Plowman (ed. Skeat). bk. v. 190. 
 
 beetle-bead, a. &s. 
 
 A. vis adjective : Having a head assumed 
 to be as destitute of understanding as the 
 head of a wooden maul ; a " wooden head." 
 
 B. As substantive: The weight generally 
 called the "monkey " of a pile-driver. 
 
 beetle-headed, a. Having a " wooden" 
 head; utterly deficient in intellect; stupid 
 exceedingly. 
 
 "... abeetJe-headed, HAp-enT'dkntive." 
 
 Sliakesp . Tarn, of Shrew, iv. 1. 
 
 beetle-etock, s. The stock or handle of 
 a beetle. 
 
 " To crouch, to please, to be a beetle-itock 
 Oi tby great maatera will." 
 
 Speiuer : M. Ilttbberd't Tale. 
 
 bee'-tle (2) (tie as tel), s. [A.S. betl, betel, 
 bitel ~ (1) a beetle, a "coleopterous insect ; (2) 
 a " blackbeetle," i.e., a cockroach ; from bitan 
 = to bite.] 
 
 1. Entom. : Any member of the enormously 
 large order of insects called by naturalists 
 Coleoptera, meaning Sheathed Wings. [Cole- 
 OPTERA.] They have four wings, the inferior 
 pair, which are membranous, being protected 
 by the superior pair, whiih axe horny. 
 
 "The poor beefle tbaL we tread upon, 
 In corporal auft'raiice dnds a ptuig as great 
 As when a gtaut dies." 
 
 Shakesp. : Meas. for Meat. . Ui. L 
 
 To be as blind as a beetle is an expression 
 founded probably upon the habits of some 
 beetles of the Scarabseus family, which come 
 (Ironing into houses in the evening, are at- 
 tracted by the glare of the lamp, fly round it 
 and through the room, ending by tumbling 
 liackwards on the ground, and finding a diffi- 
 culty in getting up again. No beetles are 
 really blind, except a few cave species. 
 
 "Others come aharp of sight and too provident for 
 that which concerned their own intereat ; but as blind 
 as beetles in foreseeing this great and common danger." 
 — Knollet : History of the Turks. 
 
 2. Popularly: A *' black beetle," viz., a 
 cockroach, which, however, is not properly a 
 beetle at all, birt belongs to the order Orthop- 
 tera, and is akin on one side to the cricket, 
 on the other to the earwig. 
 
 * beetle-stones, s. pi. An old name 
 given to nodules of clay-ironstone found at 
 Newhaven, near Edinburgh, and elsewhere. 
 The appellation was given from the erroneous 
 notion tliat the nodules were of insect origin. 
 [Clav-ironstone.] (Buckland: Geol. £ Mim- 
 raiogy, ISiiti, vol. i., p. 199.) 
 
 bee'-tle (1) (tie = tel), v. (. jTromEng. beetle, 
 s. (1) (q.v.).] To beat with a heavy mallet. 
 
 "Then lay it [yarn) out to dry in your bleachinff- 
 yard ; but be sure never to beat or beetle it "—Ma:a- 
 well: Sel. Trans., p. S44. {Jamieson.) 
 
 bee'-tle (2) (tie as tel), v.i. [A.S. bitel = 
 biting or shari).] To jut out or hang over, as 
 some cliffs do. 
 
 "Or to the dreadful summit of the cliff. 
 That beetles o'er his base into the sen." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ifamlef, I. 4. 
 
 bee'-tled (tied as teld), pa. par. & o^/. 
 [Beetle, v.t.] 
 
 be'et^ling, jrr. par. & a. [Beetle, v. (1).] 
 
 be'et-lingr, ;>r. par. & a. [Beetle (2), u,<.] 
 
 " On beetling cliffs, or pent In ruins deep. 
 They, till due time snail serve, were bid far h«Bce.' 
 Tltomson ■ Castle of Jtidolence. i. 46. 
 
 * beetling - macblne, s. A machine 
 formerly in use for beetling or beating clotU 
 as it was slowly wound on a revolving roller. 
 
 beet'-rad'-ish, s. [Eng. beet; radish.] A 
 plant, the same as Beetrave (q.v.). 
 
 beet-rave, s. [Fr. bettey-ai^e = beet ; from 
 bette = hcet, and rai-e=a, radish, a root.] A 
 I>Iant, the Red Beet (Beta vulgaris). [Beet.] 
 
 beet-root, s. [Eng. beet; root.] The root or 
 the Beet {Beta vulgaris). [Beet,] A valuable 
 food, owing to the large amount of siigar it 
 contains. Nearly all the sugar used in France 
 is made from the beet, and in America 
 many of the sugar refiners use it in their 
 sugar factories. In Germany a coarse spirit 
 is manufactured ftom the beet, a large pro- 
 portion of which is imported into Britain and 
 made into methylated spirit. Several attempts 
 have been made to establish beetroi>t distil- 
 leries in that country, but the groat dilficulty 
 lias been to obt^iin a clean spirit, the fiavour 
 of the beet being verj- persistent. Beetroot 
 contains ten per cent, of sugar, uud about two 
 per cent, of nitrogenous matters. It was for- 
 merly used to adulterate coflee. 
 
 bSU, bos^; po^t. jo^l; oat, 9011, choras, 9liln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion. -olonn - shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhun. -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
 
 492 
 
 beeves— beforehand 
 
 beetroot-sugar, s. Sugar made from 
 the ruot uf the buet. It seems to have been 
 first made m the year 1747 ; it was largely 
 manufaL-tured in France during the wars of 
 the revolution, when English cruisers cut the 
 French off from access to the West Indian 
 cane sugar. It has been considerably developed 
 in America. "The beetroot is first washed 
 in a rotatory drum immersed in water, then 
 rasped into pulp, and squeezed in woollen 
 sacks by hydraulic pressure, or in continuous 
 revolving presses, or the sugar is removed by 
 diffusion in iron tumblers. The juice is 
 clarified with lime filtered through animal 
 charcoal, crystallised iJi vacuo, and drained by 
 a centrifugal machine." 
 
 beeve^. s. pi [The plural of Eng. bee/(q.v.).] 
 Oxen, black cattle. 
 
 "They sought the beeves that made their broth." 
 6cort: Lay oj the Last Jlitutrel, vi. 10. 
 
 ♦ bee-vor, s. [Beaver (2) (q.v.).] 
 
 * bee-zen, a. [Bison.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 befall; * be-fai; * be-falle (pret. &e- 
 ffU, ' hefelle, * be/el, * bi fel, * by /el ; pa. par. 
 befhlUn). v.t. & i. [A.S. befecUlan ; O.S. M- 
 fallan; Ger. 6e/aZ?eJi.] 
 
 A. Transitive (followed by the object with 
 or without a preposition) : 
 
 1. To happen to, to affect one. (Used at 
 first indifferently of favourable or of unfavour- 
 able occurrences in one's career.) 
 
 "Bion Jisked an envious man, that was very sad. 
 what harm h.id befallen unto him, or what good had 
 befallen uuto another man."— fiacoii. 
 
 2. The tendency being to take more note of 
 what is unfavourable than fa^iourable in one's 
 lot, the word now has generally an unfavour- 
 able sense. 
 
 "For the common people, when they hear that 
 some frightful thing has befalle" such a one in such a 
 place . . ."—Bunyan. P. P.. pt it 
 
 B. Intram. : To happen, to take place. 
 
 " But Ton at least may make report 
 Of what brails." 
 
 iVordsworth : White Doe of RyltZone. iv. 
 
 be-fal'-len, pa. par. [Befall.] 
 
 '■ teacher, some great mischief hath befallen 
 To that meek man." Milton: P. L., bk. xl 
 
 be-fal-liig. pr. par. & s. [Befall.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. ^s sithst. : That which befalls, an occur- 
 rence, an incident ; an event especially of an 
 unfavourable character. 
 
 be-faT-i-a, s. [Bejaria.] 
 
 b©-fell; * "be-feV, pret. o/ Befall 
 
 "* beff, * bafif, r. (. [Ger. puffen, \ hvffen = . . . 
 to cuff, bang, or buffet.] To beat, to strike. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " Bot the wrath of the goddis has doun beft 
 The cietie of Troy from top vnto the ground." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 59, 9. 
 
 beff; baff, s. [From haff, v. In O. Fr. bi(fe, 
 buffe, bouffe = A blow from the fi.st. a cuff.] 
 [Buff, Bdffet.] A blow, a stroke, a cuff. 
 The same as Scotch Baff (q.v.). 
 
 * bef-firoj^, s. [Belfry.] 
 
 *be-figlit (gh silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, 
 andji'jht.] To tight, to combat 
 
 be-fit'. V. To be suitable to or for; to be- 
 come, to be becoming in. Used — 
 
 (a) OfpersoTis : 
 
 " He was not in the frame of mind which be^« one 
 who 13 alxjut to strike a decisive blow."— JfocaH&iy: 
 BM. Eng., ch. V. 
 
 (b) Of things: 
 
 ' Well do a woman's tears befit the eye 
 Of him who knew not as a man to die." 
 
 Bemans : The A bencerrage, iii. 
 
 be-fit -ted, pret. o/ Befit. 
 
 TI Befitted as a pa. par. scarcely exists. 
 
 . and that it us bi fitted 
 
 : Eamlet. L 2. 
 
 be-f it'-tihg, pr. par. & a. [Befit.] 
 
 "An answer hejifting the hostile message and menace." 
 
 L'.m'j.felloiv : Courtship of Jliles :ifanduh. Iv. 
 
 be-fif -tihg-ly, adv. In a befitting manner. 
 
 tbe-flagged, pa. par. [Eng. prefix &e, and 
 flogged = decoraled with flags.] From an 
 imaginary' present, beflag. 
 
 "Berlin la gaily beflagged. and the illuminations 
 will be unosiULlly brilliant."— iJaWy Telegraph. 23Pd 
 March, ISTT. 
 
 * be-flaine, pa. par. & a. [Beflay.] 
 
 be-flat'-ter, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and.jiatter.l 
 To load with flattery. (Webster.) 
 
 be-fl&t'-tered, pa. par. & 
 be-flat -ter-mg» pr. par. 
 
 I. [Beflatter.] 
 [Beflatter.] 
 
 * be-fl&'y (pa. par. befiaine), v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and jUiy. ] To flay. 
 
 " Ont of his skin he was be^jttaine." 
 Oower : CoJtf. Amant., bk. vii, {Jiichardson.) 
 
 be-fld^'er, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, a.ud flower.] 
 To bfsprinkle, to scatter over with flowers or 
 with pustules. (Hobbes.) 
 
 t bc-flum', v.t. [Eng. prefix be ; and^Ium, con- 
 tracted from .fi«m7?ier.t/ (q.v.).] To befool by 
 cajoling language, to cajole, to deceive, to 
 impose upon; (in vulgar phrase) to "bam- 
 boozle." 
 
 " then, on the other hand. I 6«t»m"i'd them wi' 
 
 Colonel Talbot'— ScoK .■ Waverley, en. Ixxi. 
 
 be-flummed, /«. par. [Beflum.] 
 
 be-flum -ming, pr. par. [Beflum.] 
 
 be-fo'am, v.t. [Eng. prefixbe, and/oam.] To 
 bespatter or cover ■with foam. 
 
 " At last the dropping wings, befoam'd all o'er 
 With flai^y heaviness, their master bore" 
 
 Eusden: Ov. Met.,iv. 
 
 be-fo amed, pa. par. & a. [Befoam.] 
 
 be-foam-iilg, i>r. par. [Befoam.] 
 
 be-fog', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and fog.] To in- 
 volve in a fog. (Irving.) 
 
 be-fog'ged, pa. par. & a. [Befog.] 
 
 ■be-fogg-ihg, pr. par. & a. [Befog.] 
 
 be-fo'ol, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and fool.] To 
 make a fool of. (Oft^n used reflexively = to 
 make a fool of one's self ; for in reality no one 
 can make a fool of another.) 
 
 "... and how they came back azain, and befooled 
 tbemsehes for setting a foot out of aoors in that path 
 , . ."—Bani/nn, P. P., pt. IL 
 
 be-fo'oled, pa. par. & a. [Befool.] 
 be-fo ol-iiig, pr. par. & a. [Befool.] 
 be-fbr e. * bi-for'e, * by-ffor'e. * bi fore, 
 by nor e. " bi-forn, * be-for ne, * bi- 
 for-en, * be-fbr'-en, prep., conj., & odv. 
 [A.S. and O.S. bcforan, biforan = (1) before, 
 (2) for; Dut. bert>re»s = before ;.(N. H.) Ger. 
 bevcrr ; O. H. Ger. bifora, pivora.] 
 A. As preposition : 
 I. In space : 
 
 1. Gen. : In front of, not behind ; situated in 
 front of the face, not behind the back. Used— 
 
 (a) Of persons : 
 
 •• Their common practice was to look no further 
 before them than the next line."—Dryden. 
 Or (b) More loosely (of things): Situated 
 nearer a spectator than is another thing with 
 which it is compared in situation. 
 
 "... the hill of Hachilah, which is ie^weJeshinion." 
 — 1 Sam. ix^-i. L 
 
 2. Spec. : In the presence of, as noting — 
 (1) mien %tsed of persons : 
 
 (a) Exposure to the eyes of the person or 
 persons in whose presence one is. 
 
 "And Shallum the son of Jabesh conspired against 
 him. and smote blm before the people." — 2 Kings xv. lO. 
 
 ^ Before one, in the expression " Thou shalt 
 have no other gods before me " (Esod. xx. 3 ; 
 see also Deut. v. 7), practically means any- 
 vjkere ; for as a false god worshipped anjTvhere 
 is worshipped "before," i.e., in the presence 
 of the All-seeing One, the commandment can 
 be obeyed only by him who forbears to worship 
 a false god anywhere. 
 
 (b) Great respect or even actual adoration 
 for. 
 
 " On kneos heo gon beforen him falle. 
 
 Ttte Eyng of Tars. 221. iS. in Boucher.) 
 "... the place where they kill the burnt-offering 
 before the Lord."— ier. iv. 2-L 
 
 (c) Submission to the jurisdiction of. 
 
 •' If a suit be begun before an archdeacon, the ordi- 
 nary may license the suit to an higher court." — Ayliffe. 
 
 (d) In the power of, as if spread out in front 
 of them. 
 
 " The world was all before them, where to choose." 
 Milton: P L., bk. xii. 
 
 (2) When used of places if^pec): Encampment 
 or the construction of military works for the 
 purpose of besieging a place. 
 
 ■■And all the people, even the people of war that 
 were with him, went up. and drew nigh, and came 
 before the city."— /o«A. viiL IL 
 
 (3) When u^€d of things : 
 
 (a) Proximity to, either for worship or any 
 other purpose. 
 
 "... but thou and thy sons with thee shall minirter 
 before the tabernacle of witness." — A'umb. xviiL 2. 
 
 (b) The impulse of something behind ; as in 
 the common nautical phrase '*to run before 
 the wind," i.e., mo\'ing in the same direction 
 as the wind and impelled by its full force. 
 
 " Her part, poor soul 1 seeming as burdened 
 With lesser weight, but not with lesser woe. 
 Was carried with more speed before the wind." 
 Shaketj}. : Comedy of Errort, i. L 
 
 n. In time : 
 
 1. Preceding. 
 
 " particular advantages it has before all the books 
 which have appeared before it in this kind." — Drj/den 
 
 2. Prior to. 
 
 3. Not yet arrived at ; future. 
 
 "The golden age, which a blind tradition haa 
 hitherto placed in the Past, is Before ua." — Cariyle : 
 Sartor Besartus, bk. iiL. ch. v. 
 ITT- In aflgurative sense : 
 
 1. In preference to, rather than. 
 
 " We think poverty to Ije infinitely desirable b^or* 
 the torments of covetousness," — Taylor. 
 
 2. Superior to. 
 
 "... he is before his competitors botii in ri^ht and 
 power- " — Joh nsoTt. 
 
 B. As conjunction : 
 
 1. Sooner than, earlier in time. 
 
 " Be.fore two months their orb with light adorn. 
 If heav'n alluw me life, I will return." Dryden, 
 
 2. Pre^^ously to, in order that something 
 may be. 
 
 " Before this elaborate treatise can become of oae to 
 my country, two points are necessaiy . '"— SiOT/f . 
 
 C. As adverb : 
 X. Of place: 
 
 1. Further onward, in advance, in front of. 
 
 " Thou'rt so far b'-fore. 
 That swiftest wing of recomoeuse is slow 
 To overtake thee. Shakesp. : Macbeth, L 4. 
 
 2. In front ; opposed to in the rear, or to 
 
 behind. 
 II. Of time: 
 
 1. Up to this time, hitherto. 
 
 " The peaceful cities of th" ATisonian shore. 
 Lull d in her ease, and undisturbed before. 
 Are all on fire." Dryden. 
 
 2. In time })ast : 
 
 (a) Gen. : At an indefinite period of bygone 
 time. 
 
 "... and the name of Debir before waa Kirjath- 
 aepher."— yo-tft. xv. 15. 
 
 (b) Spec. : A short time ago. 
 
 "I shall resume somewhat which hath been hefart 
 said, touching the question befor^oing." — BaU. 
 
 3. Already. 
 
 " You tell me. mother, what I knew before. 
 The Phrj-gian fleet is landed on the shore." 
 
 Drydm^ 
 
 before-casting, 5. Forethought. 
 
 ' " If onv man sleeth his neighebore bi bifore-cattyng.' 
 
 — Wycliffe[Exod. xxi- u). 
 
 before-go, v.t. To precede, go before. 
 
 "Merci and treuthe shal be/or^go thi face."— TTffcIi^ 
 [Pt. Imviii. IS). 
 
 before-goer, s. A messenger before. 
 
 " T schal sende thl btfore-goere an AungeL"— ITycIilT* 
 (Exod. xiiiii. 2). 
 
 1; Other MSS. read bcfore-renner. 
 before-set, a. Prefixed. {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 before-abowljig, pr. par. A previous 
 
 disclosure ; a lore-warntng. 
 
 " Webothe s.iien :idreein in o nyzht bifore-schewyng^ 
 
 of thingis to CLimynge."— Wycliffe [Gen. xli. 11). 
 
 before-speaker, s. A spokesman. 
 
 "Profete thut is int€rpretour ether btfor-tpekere ' 
 
 — WyclifffiExod. vii. 1). 
 
 before-wall, s. An advanced rampart. 
 
 ■■The wal and the bifor-teal."—Wycli_ft ils. xxvt U. 
 ^ Other MSS. read bifor-walling. 
 
 be-f6r'e-5i-ted, a. [Eng. before; cited.] 
 Cited before. (Dr. Alleyi.) 
 
 t be-fbr'c-go-ing, a. [Eng. before; going.] 
 Going before. (Now abbreviated into FoctE- 
 GOixG.) {Milton.) 
 
 be-for e-band, * be-fdr'e-hande, * bi- 
 for -hand, * biuoren-hond, a & adv. 
 [A-S- h(fyrari. and houd = h:ind. In Sw. i 
 forhand.] 
 
 tAte, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full: try, 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian. »,oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 beforementioned— beget 
 
 493 
 
 A. Ai adjective : 
 
 1. Possessed of accumulations or stores 
 previously acquired. 
 
 "Stranger's bouse is at this time rich, and much 
 beforehttnd. for it hath laid up revenue these thirty- 
 BeTen years." — fiacon. 
 
 2. In a state of forwardness ; well prepared, 
 all but ready. 
 
 " What ia man's contending with insuperable diffi- 
 culties, but the rolling vi Si3>-phu3's stone up the hill, 
 which is souQ b^orehand to return upon him again ? " 
 — L' Bttrange. 
 
 B, ^5 adverb : 
 
 1. Previously, before. 
 
 " Heo hiuorenhond leometh hore meiater. "—^ncren 
 Riwle. p. 213. 
 
 2. In a state of priority, first in time. (In 
 this sense often followed by with.) 
 
 "... they therefoEp determined to be beforeTiand 
 with their accusers." —Jfacaulai/ : Jlist. Eng., ch, xvl. 
 
 3. Previously. 
 
 (a) By way of preparation. 
 
 " WTien the lawj-ers brought extravagant bills. Sir 
 Roger used to bai^.tin beforefutnd to cut off a quarter 
 of a yard in auy part of the b\\\."—Arbu(hnoC. 
 
 (6) Without waiting for a certain event ; 
 antecedently. 
 
 " It would be resisted by such aa had beforehand 
 resisted the general proofs of the gospel."— *l(fer6urj/. 
 
 |}e-f6r'e-men-tioned (tioned as shund)» 
 
 a. [Eing. before ; mentioned.] Mentioned be- 
 fore, whether by word of mouth, by writing, 
 or in a printed page. (Foster.) 
 
 •be-fdr'-en, prep., conj., & adv. [Before.] 
 (Chancer.) 
 
 be-fdr'e-time, adv. [Eng. he/ore; tim^.'] 
 F'Uiiierly ; specially, in the olden time. 
 
 " B-'/on-timr in Israel, when a man went to enquire 
 ot God, thus he apake."— 1 Ham. ix. 9. 
 
 * "jG-for'ne, prep., conj,, & adv. [Before.] 
 
 be-for'-tune, v.t. [Eng. be; fortune.] To 
 hapi>en to, to betide. 
 
 " As much I wish all good befortune yoiL* 
 
 Shakesp. : Two Qent, of Verona, iv. 8. 
 
 be-for'-tuned, jw. par. & a. [Befortuke.] 
 be-for-tun-ihg, pr. par. [Befoktune.] 
 
 * be-fot'e» iidv. On foot. 
 
 " B<'fote, or on fote (afote). V^estre.'— Prompt. 
 Parr. 
 
 be-foul', V.t. [Eng. be; foul] To foul, to 
 it-iider dirty, to soil. (Todd.) 
 
 be-fo^led, pa. par. & a. [Befoul.] 
 
 b€-foul'-ing, ;»-. par. [Befoul.] 
 
 be-freck'-le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. be; freckle.] 
 To spot over with freckles. (Drayton.) 
 
 befriend', v.t. & i. [Eng. be; friend.} 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. ; To be a friend to or of. to act with 
 kindness to, to favour, to countenance, to 
 sustain by sympatliy. 
 
 *' Be thou the first true merit to befriend ; 
 His praise ia lost who stays till all commend." 
 
 Pope: Essay on Criticism, 474, 
 
 2. Fig. : To favour, to be propitious to. 
 (Used of things.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : To be friendly, favourable. 
 
 " But night ftc/riCTuii— through paths obscure he 
 p.'iys'd '■ Bemans ' TheAbencerrage.il. 
 
 be-friend'-ed, pa. par. [Befriend.] 
 be-ft*iend'-mg, pr. par. [Befriend.] 
 
 " Hope the befriending, 
 DocH wb.'it ahe can, (i.r she pointa evermore up t^ 
 htaviu, ' 
 Lon^fell'iw: The Children qfthe Lord's Supper, 
 
 be-ftiend'-mont, 5. [Eng. befriend; -vient.] 
 Tlie art of befriending ; the state of being 
 befriended. (Foster.) 
 
 be-£ring'e, v.t. [Eng. be; fringe. In Ger. 
 brfransen.] To place fringes upon, to adorn 
 witli fringes. 
 
 " When I flatter, let my dirty leaves 
 Cloath Bpice, line trunks, or flutt'ring in a row. 
 Befringe the raila of Bedlam and Sohu." 
 
 Pope : Satires, v. 419. 
 
 be-fring'ed, pa. par. & a. [Befringe.] 
 
 be-fting'-ing, pr. par. [Befringe.] 
 
 beft, ;)((. par. [Befp.] (Scotch.) 
 
 be -fur', v.t. [Eng. he; ftir.] To cover or 
 -L.tlie with fur. (F. Butler.) 
 
 be-furred, jxi. par. & a. [Befur.] 
 
 be-fur'-rifig, pr. par. [Befur.] 
 
 * beg, s. [Beigh.] 
 
 beg, ' begge, • beg -gen, v.i. & t. [Of un- 
 certain origin. Sweet and Skeat agree in 
 referring it to A.S. hedectan = to beg. Dr. 
 Murray admits that this has much to recom- 
 mend it, tliough the phonetic connection be- 
 tween the Old Eng. beggni and the still older 
 form hedecian is. in his opinion, by no means 
 established. He think.sthat "the most likely 
 derivation is from O. Fr. begart — beghard."] 
 [Beghards.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: To ask for alms, spec, to 
 ask liabitually ; to be a professional beggar, to 
 be a mendicant. 
 
 *■ I cannot dig ; to beg I am ashamed. "—iufte xvi. 3. 
 
 B. Tratisitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To ask earnestly ; to ask as a beggar does 
 for alms. 
 
 "... for all thy blessed youth 
 Becomes as aged, and doth beg the alms 
 Of palsied eld ..." 
 
 Shakexp. : Meaa. for Meas., iiL L 
 
 2. With similar earnestness to request any- 
 thing, solicitation for which does not make 
 one a mendicant. 
 
 3. To take for granted. [II. 1.] 
 
 *4. To apply for one's guardianship. [II. 2.] 
 
 "I fear you will 
 Be begg'd at court, unless you come off thus. " 
 
 The Witt {0. PI.}, viii. 509. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Logic. To beg the question : To perpetrate 
 the fallacy called Petitio principii : to assume, 
 if an opponent will permit it, the very thing 
 to be proved. 
 
 •2. Old Law. To beg a person for a fool : To 
 apply to be his guardian. The petition was 
 presented in the Court of Wards. 
 
 " Leave begginc, Lynua. for such poor rewards. 
 Else some wiil beg thee, in the court of warda." 
 Earrtngrou : Epigr., i, lo. 
 
 IT There is a play upon the words beg you for 
 in the following passage :— 
 
 '' And that a great man 
 
 Did mean to beg you for his daughter." 
 
 CUy Match [0. PI.). 314. (yares.) 
 
 % (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to beg and to desire : — " To beg marks the 
 wisfi ; to desire, the will and determination. 
 Beg is the act of an inferior ; desire of a 
 superior. We beg a thing as a favour, we 
 desire it as a right. " 
 
 (b) To beg, beseech, solicit, entreat, supplicate, 
 implore, crave are thus discriminated ; — The 
 first four of these do not mark such a state of 
 dependence in the agent as the last three : to 
 6egr denotes a state of want ; to beseech, entreat, 
 and solicit a state of urgent necessity ; suppli- 
 catc and implore, a state of abject distress; 
 crave, the lowest state of physical want. One 
 begs with importunity ; beseeches with earnest- 
 ness ; entreats by the force of reasoning and 
 strong representation. One solicits by virtue 
 of one's interest; supplicates by a humble 
 address ; implores by every mark, of dejection 
 and humiliation. Begging is the act of the 
 poor when they need assistance ; beseeching 
 and entreating are resorted to by friends and 
 equals, when they want to influence or per- 
 suade ; beseeching is more lu-gent, entreating 
 more argumentative. Solicitations are used to 
 obtain favours which have more respect to the 
 circumstances than the rank of the solicitor ; 
 supplicating and imploring are resorted to by 
 sutferere for the relief of their misery, and are 
 addressed to those who have the power of 
 averting or increasing the calamity. Craving 
 is the consequence of longing ; it marks an 
 earnestness of supplication, an abject state of 
 sutfering dependence. 
 
 "beg, s. [Turkish beg = prince, chief.] [Bey.] 
 In Turkey, Tartary, £c.: A title for a pro- 
 vincial governor, or generally for an official of 
 high rank. In India it is occasionally met 
 with as part of an ordinary proper name, 
 borne by persons presumably of Mogul Tartar 
 descent, but possessed neither of official rank 
 nor of aristocratic birth. Beg is essentially 
 the same word as Bey, used in Tunis and other 
 parts of Northern Africa. 
 
 "To(n-ul Beg, however, the son of Michael, the son of 
 Sedjuk. ulTercd liiiiiwlf as a leader and bond of union to 
 the Turks, "—i/(/r Eist. India{eiL 18*6). voL iL. p. 254. 
 
 be'-ga, bee-gab, 'big -gab. s. [Mah- 
 
 ratta. Hind., &c., blgha.] 
 
 In India : A land measure. That of Bengal 
 is about 1,000 square yards, or one-third of an 
 English acre. That of the Mahratta country 
 contains 3,92(3 square yards ; consequently H 
 begas will be = an English acre. 
 
 "be-gab', v.t. [Bygab.] 
 
 ' beg-air'-ies. s. [From O. Eng. begare=i 
 
 variegate.] Stripes or slips of cloth sewed 
 
 on garments, by way of ornament, such as are 
 
 now worn in liveries ; pessments. [Begaris,] 
 
 "... use or weare in their cleithing, orappareU,or 
 
 lyning thereof, onie claith of gold, or silver, velvol* 
 
 satine, damask, laffataea, or ony begairies. Sieayiet, 
 
 pasments, or broderie of gold, silver, or silk, , . ."^ 
 
 ActsJa. Vl. (1681), c. 113. 
 
 *^ be-gair, *be-gal', v.t. [Eng. be; gaU.} 
 To g-all, to chafe, to rub till soreness arise. 
 
 " And shn.ke your sturdy trunks, ye prouder pinea, 
 Wbi)se swelling grainea are like begaM alone 
 With the deep furrowes of the thmider stone." 
 
 Bp. Hall : Defiance to Env§. 
 
 * be-galled, * be-gald', pa. par. [Beoall.) 
 
 * be-gal'-lon, v.t. [A.S. agcelwan ~ to stupe- 
 fy.] To frighten, to terrify. {N.E.D.) 
 
 * be-ga'ne, a. [A.S. begangan — to surround.] 
 
 Covered, overlaid. (Scotch.) [Begone.] 
 
 " And hous of bricht Apollo gold begane." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 162. 45. 
 
 * be-gar'-eit, • be-gar-^-it, pa. par. [Bk- 
 
 * be-gar'-ie, " be-gar'-e, v.t. [Prob. from 
 Fr. bigarrer = to diversify.] (0. Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 1. To variegate. 
 
 (a) Gen. : To deck with various colours. 
 
 " Begareit all ia sundry hewis." 
 
 Lyndtay : S. P. R., ii. lo3. \Jamieson.) 
 
 (&) Spec. : To stripe, to variegate with lines 
 of various colours, to streak. 
 
 " All of gold wrocht was thare riche attyre. 
 Thar purpoure robbia begaryit scbynand brycht." 
 Doiigtat : Virgil, 2^7, 15. {Jatnieton.) 
 
 2. To besmear, to bedaub, to bespatter. 
 
 " Some Whalley's Bible did begarie. 
 By letting flee at it canarie." 
 
 ColvUle : Mock Poem, pU L, 59u 
 
 be-gasse't s. [Bagasse.] 
 be-gat', 7'rt7. 0/ Beget (q. v.). 
 
 "Shem . . . begat Arphaxad two years after the 
 flood. And Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad ..." 
 —Gen. xl 10, IL 
 
 be-ga'-vel, s. [Eng. be, and gavel (q.v.).] 
 [Bagavel. J It is called also Bethugavel, or 
 Chijiping-gavel (q.v.). 
 
 'be-gaTr", *be-gawd', v.t. [Eng. be; gaw 
 (q.v.).] [Gewgaw.] To deck out with gew- 
 gaws. 
 
 "... Begawded with chains of gold and jewels." 
 
 A'orth: Plutarch, p. 127. [Richardson.) 
 
 *be-gawed, * be-gawd'-ed, pa. par. k a. 
 [Beg aw.] 
 
 * be-gaw'-ing, * be-gawd -ing, pr. par. 
 
 [Begaw.] 
 
 be-ge'ik, s. [Begunk.] 
 
 be-gem', v.t. [Eng. be; gem.] To adorn with 
 precious gems, or anything similarly beautiful 
 and lustrous. 
 
 "The doe awoke, and to the lawn 
 Begemnted with dewdrops, led her fawn." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake. ill. % 
 
 be-gexn'med, pa. par. ka. [Begem.] 
 be-gem'-miilg, pr. par. [Begem.] 
 
 *beg-en-ild, * beg -en-elde, s. [O. En^ 
 
 begen = to beg, and yld<i, yld, eld = age, 
 seniority, a man.] A mendicant. 
 
 " A bastorde, a bounde on. a begeneldes doubter." 
 
 Piers Plottnnan. p. 153. (S. in Boucher.} 
 
 *bS-ges', * be-gess', odr. [Eng. pref. 6e = 
 by, and gesse = guess ; Dan. ^isse.] By chanoe, 
 at random. 
 
 "ThoQ lichtlies all trew properties 
 0/ luve express. 
 And marks quhcn iieir k styme thou seis. 
 And hita begesi." 
 
 Scull : Evergreen, L IIS 
 " I hapnit in a wilderness, 
 Quhiur I chanat to gang in beges." 
 
 Buret's Pilg. ( iValsont CoU. ), iL 30. 
 
 be-gSt'. *bi-get'e, "by-gy'te (pret. begot, 
 
 t ficgat, * begatt'\ * begate ; pa, par. begotten, 
 bigtten), v.t. [Eng. be ; get— to cause to get; 
 A.S. begytan, bigitan (pret. begeat) = to get, to 
 obtain ; A.S. prefix be, and getan, gyian, gitan 
 = to get.] [Get.] 
 
 boil, bo^; poiit, Jo^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph — L 
 ^lan, -tian = shan. -9ion, -tion, -sion - shun ; -tion, ^ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &.c. = bel. d^L
 
 494 
 
 begetter— begin 
 
 1, Lit. : To engender, to generate, to pro- 
 create, to become the father of. (Used of the 
 procreation of children.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To produce, to engender, to gene- 
 late, to cause to come intr> existence. (Used 
 of projects, ide;LS, or auytliing similar, or 
 
 EeneraUy of anything which man can bring 
 ito being.) 
 
 " Till carried to excess in each domain, _ 
 This laT rite goud brj'-^* peculiar- nam. 
 
 Uoldtmith : The 7>-aw?ter. 
 
 be-get-ter. s. [Eng. begtt; -er.] 
 
 1. Lit.: One who begets, one who pro- 
 creates ; a father. 
 
 '• For what their prowess gnin'd. the law declnrea 
 1b to themselTes alone, .ind tw their heirs ; 
 >'o shai« of that goes bade to th« begeUer." 
 
 I>Tyd«n. 
 
 2. Fig.: A producer; as "a begetter of 
 disease." 
 
 |j^_ga-ble, a. fEng. heg ; -«We.] Able to 
 be obtained if begged for, or at least able to be 
 begged with a doiil'tful result. 
 
 ■■ He finds it his b«st wny to be alwraya craving, be- 
 cause he lights many times upon thiu>:s that are dis- 
 ixised of, i>r not b^ggnttle-" —Butler s Charaizten. 
 
 beg -gar, * beg'-ger, * beg'-gere. s. [Bng. 
 fc<v;. -er; Dut. bed€laar ; Ger. beliler ; Ital. 
 pUxaro. Comp. also Sw. tiggart; Dan. tigger.} 
 [Beg.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L LiteraUy: 
 
 1. One whose habitual practice is to implore 
 people for alms, whether because he has some 
 physical or mental defect which wholly ur 
 partially incapacitates him from working ; 
 or beraiise (if such a thing be conceivable) all 
 his ctlnrts to obtain work have been uniformly 
 abortive ; or finally, in too many cases, because 
 he is too idle to work and too shameless to 
 blush at the meanness of casting liis support 
 on others perhaps less strong in body, and 
 even less rich in purse, than himself. 
 
 " And there was a certain hrggar named Lazarus, 
 which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring 
 to i<e fed with the crumbs which fell from Uie rich 
 man's table . . ."— iii*f xvL 20. 21. 
 
 2. One who is dependent on otliers fc* 
 Bujiport, whatever his position in society. 
 
 "They [the non-juring clei^-] naturally became 
 beggtrs:uidh'nnseT^'—Jfacaul>if': Bitt. Bng .cb. xiv. 
 
 3. One who asks a favour, however legiti- 
 mate ; a petitioner for anything. 
 
 " What subjects will precarious kings re^ird » 
 A beggir speaks too softly to be heard. Itryden. 
 
 II, Fig. : One who, iu a logical matter, 
 "begs "the question; one who assumes the 
 point in dispute, or. in a more general sense, 
 who assumes what he does not prove. 
 
 "These shamefal bfggiri of principles, who give 
 this precarioiis account uf the-oriyiual of tbmga, ■&- 
 Bume to them»elve:3 to he men of reason." — TiliotKm. 
 
 B. Old Law and Ord. Lang. Sturdu hegnar : 
 An able-bodied man quite capable, if he liked, 
 of working, but who will not do it because lie 
 prefers to quarter himself upon the indus- 
 trious. The Act 14 Eliz.. c. 6, passed in 1572, 
 define<l rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars 
 to be "all persons whole and mighty in body. 
 able to labour, not having land or mister, nor 
 using any lawful merchandise, craft, or mys- 
 tery." These, and coupled with them, un- 
 happilVf " all common labourers able in body, 
 loitering and refusing to work for such rea- 
 sonable wage as is commonly given " — that 
 is, what now would be called all agricultural 
 or other labourers on strike — were, for the 
 first offence, to be grievously wliipped and be 
 burned through the gristle of the right ear 
 with a hot iron an inch round; for the second 
 should be deemed felons ; and for the third 
 suffer death, without benefit of elergy. The 
 cruel severity of the Act made it fail of effect. 
 The sturdy beggar continued to fl'nirish ; he 
 does so still. He may be seen daily almost 
 anywhere, alike in Europe and the United 
 States; and as long as the thoughliess cuniinue 
 to give him alms in the street, there is no 
 likelihood of his condescending to work. 
 
 beggar-lnrat, s. A contemptuous ap- 
 pellation for a child engaged in begging. A 
 beggar's child. 
 
 beggar-maid, s. An unmarried female 
 
 beggar. 
 
 " Yo'mg Adam Cupid, he that shot so trim, 
 When King Oopbetua tox-'d the heggrtT-maid." 
 
 .<fti^ikesp. : R'jtnto wid Jutiet, it 1 
 
 beggar-man, s A man who is a beggar. 
 
 "GJo U it w, begg'^r-mani 
 Old Man. llaumau ;uid beggar too." 
 
 Shaketp. : King Uar, It. l 
 
 r-TnaiCs Oatmeal : A plant, Alliaria 
 officinalis. 
 
 Beggar's Basket : A local name for a plant, 
 Pulmtynaria officinalis. 
 
 bcggar's-brown, s. A light-brown snuff, 
 which is made of the stem of tobacco ; what 
 in England is generally denominated Scotch 
 siiuf. {Scotch.) {Jamiison.) 
 
 beggar'S-lice, s. A vul^^r name for an 
 
 Anu-ru'an boraginaceous plant— the_ Echino- 
 spr-rviuni virginicwm, the hooked jirickles of 
 whose nuts or bur-like fruits adhere to the 
 clothes of passers-by. 
 
 beggar's-tiCteS, «. a similarly vulgar 
 name lor two composite plants, also from 
 America— the Bidens frondosa and the B. con- 
 Tiaia, the fruit of whii-h. having two teeth or 
 prickles, adhere to the clothes. 
 
 beggar-'weed, s. [So called by fanners 
 and others from its growing only in im- 
 poverished soil, or because of itself it beg- 
 gars the land] A name given by farmers in 
 different parts of England to various weeds, 
 specially to Polygrmuvi avictdare, Oiiscuta 
 tri/olii, Heradium sj^hondylivvi, Spergula ar- 
 vensis, and Galium apariiie. (Britten.) [Poly- 
 gonum, CUBCUTA, &C.] 
 
 beggar-T^oman, s. A woman who is a 
 beggar. 
 
 " The elder of them, bein? pat to nurse. 
 Was by a beg'jar-ieomnn stol'n ;tway." 
 
 Shakesp. : King Benry >'/., Iv. % 
 
 beg'-gar, * beg'-ger, r.t [From beggar, s.] 
 L Lit.: To reduce to beggary; to im- 
 poverish. (Used of persons.) 
 
 "Wives beggar husbands, husbands starve their wives." 
 Cowper : Tatk^ bk. ii. 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To impoverish. (Used of an exchequer 
 or of finances.) 
 
 "... her merchants were to be undersold, her 
 customers decoyed away, her exchequer beggared." — 
 J/aaiuiag: Bitt, Bng.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 2. To deprive. (Followed by of.) 
 
 " Necessity, of matter beggar'd. 
 Will nothing stick our peraou to arraign 
 In ear and ear," Siakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 5. 
 
 3. To exhaust ; to tax to the utmost the 
 power of. 
 
 "It btggar'd ail description." 
 
 Stuiketp- : Antonij * Cleopatra, Ji. 2. 
 
 beggar-my-neighbonr, s. A game at 
 
 cards, either the SLinie with, or very like that 
 of Catch-honours. (Jixmieson, c&c) {Eng. <& 
 Scotch.) 
 
 beg'-gared, pa. par. & a. [Beggar, r.] 
 
 " Big M&rs seenxs hanknipt iu their beggared host." 
 S'fiUip. : Uen. V.. jv. 2. 
 
 beg-gar-mg. * beg-ger-ing, pr. par. 4 
 a. [Beggar, v.\ 
 
 beg -gar-li-ness, * l)eg -ger-ly-nease. s. 
 
 [Eng. beggarly: -ness.] The quality of being 
 
 beggarly; meanness. 
 
 "They went about to hinder the journey, by railing 
 on the beggarlinett of it. and discrediting of it." — 
 Lord Wimbledon to the Duke of BuddngKim^, CoAafo 
 (1654). p. lae. {Todd.) 
 
 beg -gar-lf . * beg^-ger-l^, * beg'-ger- 
 lye» a. & adv. [Eug. beggar ; -ly.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Of persons : lake a b^gar, poor-looking, 
 mean. 
 
 *■ Who. that beheld such a Imnkrupt beggarly (eUow 
 as Cromwell entetin:; tne iiarliament bouse with a 
 threiulNtre, torn cto.^k, and greasy bat, could have 
 sus]-t-i.T<^l that he sbouid. by tbe murder of one king 
 and the banishment or another, uceud the throne T "— 
 South. 
 
 2. Of things: Suitable for a be^ar ; like 
 that of a beggar ; mean, contemptible. 
 
 ••As children multiplied and grew, the hooBehoId 
 of the priest became more and more beggarly."— 
 Haeautay: Bist. Eng. ch. iii 
 
 B. As adverb: In a manner suitable to a 
 beggar; meanly, indigently. (In a literal or 
 in a figurative sense.) 
 
 "Touching God himself, hath he revealed that it is 
 his delight to dwell t/rggarly } And that he taketb uo 
 pleasure to be worshipped, saving only in pour cot- 
 tages ; "—Booker. 
 
 beg'-gar-y. * beg -ger-j^, * beg'-ger-ye, 
 
 s. [Eiig. beggar; -y.] 
 
 1. Of persons : TTie state or condition of an 
 habitual beggar ; indigence. 
 
 "Gaunt Begqary. and Scorn." 
 
 Th'jmion : Castle of Indolence, ii. 76. 
 
 2. Of things: Poverty; indigence. 
 
 "There's beggary in tbe love that can be reckon'd," 
 ^aketp. : AfUony A Cleopatra, L 1. 
 
 begged, * beg'-gede, pa. par. & a. [Beo.) 
 
 * beg'-gild, s. [O. Eng. beggen = to beg ; feni. 
 ending -ild.] A beggar. 
 
 " Hit is beggilde rihte aorte berenliagge tm bac.'-' 
 Ancrcn Riwle, p. 163. 
 
 beg'-ging, * beg'-gS^ge, w- par., a., & s. 
 [Beg, r.J 
 
 A. &'B, As present participle £ participial 
 adjective : Iu senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 % Begging Friar (Ch. Hist.): A friar who, 
 having taken a vow of poverty, supported 
 himself by begging. [SIendicant Oeders.) 
 
 "The BongB of mlnstrals and the tales of begging 
 friars."— J/acauitiy.- Hut. Eng., ch. ivu 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L The act of beting for, or soliciting any- 
 thing. Spec., the act of soliciting alms. 
 
 " 1 Fith. Vo. friend, cannot you beg? Here's them in 
 OUT country of (Jreece get« more with begging than we 
 can do with wurklng."— .SAxt'-.fp. ; PericUt. u. I. 
 
 2. Ij>gic : The act of assuming wliat is not 
 conceded, as in the phrase "a begging of fhe 
 question." 
 
 beg'-ging-ly, adv. [Eng. begging; -ly.] Like 
 a beggar ; as a beggar would do. 
 
 " Even my bonnet— how beggingly she looks at 
 that. -J/iM ilit/ord , uur Vilii'je. i. 51. {A'.E.D.i 
 
 * beg'-ging-ness, s. [Eng. beggirig ; -n^ss.] 
 Xeediness, beggary. 
 
 •• Ther shal come to thee . . . thi be^ngnetu as » 
 man armyd," — ITffcfijfc tProv. xxiv. aif. 
 
 Beg'- bards. Beg-nards, Bog'-arda, 
 
 5. pi. [Low I^t. b'^gJianhis, begehardus, h,-^i- 
 ard-us, from Lambert Begue, who appears to 
 have been the founder of some religious lay 
 brotherhoods in the twelfth century .1 
 Church History: 
 
 1. Certain religions people wbo associated 
 them.selves into a kind of monastic lodging- 
 house under a chief, whilst they were un- 
 married, retiring when they pleased. As they 
 often supported themselves by weaving, they 
 were sometimes called " Brother \S*eav*;rs.'' 
 They first attracted notice in the Netherlan^ls 
 in the thirteenth cetitury. They were estab- 
 lished at Antwerp in 1223, and adopted the 
 third rule of St. Francis in 1290. (Mosheim.) 
 
 2. The body described under 1 seems to 
 have lingered in diminishing numbers till the 
 scenteenth cent., when they were absorbed 
 by the "tertiaries" of the Franciscans. By 
 the third rule of St. Francis, those might 
 have a certain loose connection with this 
 order, who, without forsaking their worldly 
 business, or forbearing to marry, yet dressed 
 poorly, were continent, prayerful, and grave 
 in manners. 
 
 3. Used loosely as an abusive epithet for 
 the Albigenses, Waldenses, &c. 
 
 * be-ghost' , v.t. [Pref. be-, and Eng. ghost.] 
 
 1. To make a ghost of. 
 
 2. To endow with a spirit or souL {N.B.D.^ 
 
 bc-gilt', a. [Eng. be; giit.] Gilded over. 
 
 "Six maids attending on her. attired with bucbam 
 bridalaces begiit, . . ." — B. Joruon : Underwoodt. 
 
 be-gin', ' be-gin'ne, * bi-gyn ne, v.L & t. 
 
 [A.S. beginnan (pret. hegaii, pa. par. bcgunncn), 
 aginnan, anginnan, ingingan, onginnan, o»- 
 gynna7i ; from a, an, in, or on, and gynnan = 
 to begin ; O, &. k O. H. Ger. beginnan ; 8w, 
 begynna ; Dan. baiynde ; Dut. & Ger. beginnen ; 
 Lat. gigno = to bring forth ; Gr. ylyvofLai 
 (gignomai), and yfvut (geiw); from the root 
 gen, Sansc. ga^i = to be bom, and fjdganmi 
 = to beget, or to bring forth.] 
 A. rra7i^tre; 
 
 1. To commence action; to pass from in- 
 action to action. 
 
 "... yat alle ye hretheren and sisteren of yls tnr 
 temite shui kepen and beg{/nn^n her deuocioun on yo 
 euen of ve teste of ye Trinitee. . . ."—Eng. GUd* iEar. 
 Eng. Text Soc). p. 25. 
 
 2. To trace the first ground, element, or 
 
 esistence of anything. 
 
 "The apostle beging our knowledge In the creatures, 
 which le.vls us to the knowledge oiGod-'—Lodte. 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 X. To come into bein^ or commence or 
 enter on any partictdar state of existence. 
 
 (o) To come into being. (Used of persona 
 or things.) 
 
 I5te, tat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. p^^t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = UWt
 
 beginne— begrave 
 
 495 
 
 " Elf the b.ise Jaws of servitude bejan. 
 
 Whun wild iu wuods the iiohle savage ran." 
 
 (b) To Gommeuce or enter on any ])articular 
 •tate of existence ; to commence, to arise. 
 
 "All began, 
 AM ends, in love of God and love of man."— Pope. 
 
 2. To commence any action or couj-se of 
 action ; to take the first step ft-om non-aL-tk'n 
 to action ; to do the first act, or jiart of an act. 
 
 "TIn'u they began at the aiicieut mtu which were 
 before the \\i>xae."—Ezek. ix. 6, 
 
 K Begin is often followed half-tmnsitively 
 by an iufimtive. 
 
 " Now and tlien u sigh be atolo, 
 And teiirs bogan to flow." Dri/iien, 
 
 % To hegin with : To commence with ; to 
 scluct any particular person or thing as the 
 first of a series. 
 
 " \ lesson which reciviircs so ranch time to learn, had 
 nued bf earJy boffun with. "— ttocer j/. qf the Tongue. 
 
 If Cmbb thus distinguishes the verbs to 
 hegin, to commicnce, and to euUr upon : — "Begiii 
 and commence are so strictly allied in signifi- 
 cation, th.it it is not easy to discover the 
 dilference iu their application, although a 
 minute difference does exist. To begin respects 
 tlie order of time ; to commence, the exertion 
 of setting about a tiling. Begin is opposed to 
 end ; coimnence, to complete : a person begins a 
 thing with a view to ending it ; he commeyices 
 with tlie view of completing it. To begin is 
 either tran.sitive or intransitive ; to commettce 
 is mostly transitive : a speaker begins by 
 apologising ; he commences his speech witli 
 ' an apology. To begin is used either for things 
 or persons ; to commence, for persons only : 
 all things have their beginning ; in order tu 
 effect anything we must make a. commencenieut. 
 Begin is more colloquial than commence : thus 
 we say, to begin the work, to commence opera- 
 tions. To commence and cjitcr vpon are as 
 closely allied in sense as the former words ; 
 they dinfer principally in application : to com- 
 vience seems rather to denote the making an 
 experiment ; to enter iipnn, that of fii-st doing 
 what has not been tried before : we commence 
 an undertaking; we enter vpon an emijloy- 
 ment." (Crabb : Eng. Sy)ion.) 
 
 * be-gin'ne, s. [From begin, v. 1 Beginning. 
 
 " Let no whit thee dismay 
 The hard beffintie th-it meets tliee in th« dore." 
 Spenser : F. Q., III. iii. 21. 
 
 be-gin'-ner» s. [Eng. begin; -er. In Dut 
 beginner; Sw. begynnare ; Dan. bcgymlcr.'l 
 
 1. One who originates anything ; one who is 
 the first to do anything. 
 
 "tiocmtea makcth Ignatius, tlie Eialiop of Antiouh. 
 the first beginner thereof, even under the apoatlea 
 t h emael ves. "— flooAer. 
 
 2. One whose study of a science or practice 
 of an art has just commenced; one inexperi- 
 em^cd in what he is doing or professing to do ; 
 a young learner or practitioner. 
 
 "Our choir would scarcely be excused, 
 Even aa a band of raw beginners." 
 
 Byron: Jlours qf /dleneia ; Oranta. 
 
 be-gin'-ning, pr. par., a., &, s. [Begin.] 
 
 A. A B. As pr. par. & p^'rticipial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C, As substantive : 
 I. The act of commencing to do. 
 
 II. The state of commencing to be. 
 
 " Youth, what mans age is like to be. doth show ; 
 We may our end by our beijinning know." 
 
 Denhitni. 
 
 III. The commencement or cause of any- 
 thing. 
 
 1. The time or date of the commencement 
 of anything. 
 
 (a) The moment in bygone time in whifh 
 the heavens and the earth— i.e. the material 
 universe— came into existence at the fiat nf the 
 Creator. 
 
 " In the beginning God created the hoaveu and thi- 
 earth."— Oe«. 1. l. 
 
 {b) From everlasting, from eternity. 
 
 .'^''J,*^^.* Vffinnlna waa the Word, mid the Word waa 
 with Ood, and the word waa God."— ^AoAu i. L 
 
 2. The first part of anything. 
 
 " The causes and designs of an action are the begin- 
 ning ; the flFects of these causes, and the diflli-iil'tiea 
 that are met with In the execution tjf tliese dcilgUH 
 are tlio middlo ; and the unravelling imd resolution of 
 these ulmciiltics are the end. "— /Jcooinf. 
 
 3. Tliat which causes anything. 
 
 " Wherever we place the hetrinning of mottoii, 
 ■whether from the head or the heart, the body moves 
 aud acts by a consent of all ito \M\-\&."-~-Swift. 
 
 i. That from which anything grows or de- 
 velops. 
 
 The uiidursUiuiint,- is pnaaive ; and whether or not 
 it will liaVB thesi.' brghimn-js aud materials of know- 
 ledge, is not in its own power."— iocAe, 
 
 be-^in'-simg-less, a. [Eng. beginning; -less.] 
 Without a buginning. 
 
 " Melchisedeck. in a typical or mystical way, was 
 begintiingless, and endless in hi^ eiuatence."- fiarroui.- 
 Sirnn. iL au7. 
 
 be-gird', t be-girt' (pret. & pa. par. begirt, 
 begirded), v.t. [A.S. begyrdam. begredan = (1) 
 to begird, to surround. (2) to clothe, (:;) to 
 defend, to fortify; Ger. bcgiirten; Goth, bc- 
 gairtlan.'l 
 
 I Literally : To encircle with a girdle ; to 
 place a literal girdle round the body or any- 
 tliiiig else. 
 
 IL Figuratively : To encirf le with anything 
 else than an aerial girdle. 
 
 1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "And, Lentulus, begirt yon Pompey's house." 
 
 fl. Jonson : Catiline, iii. S. 
 
 2. Spec. : To encircle with hostile works 
 with the view of besieging. 
 
 " It W.1B so closely begirt before the king's march 
 into the west, that the council humbly desired his 
 majesty that lie would relieve it."— Clarendoti. 
 
 be-^rd'-ed, be-girt', pa. jiar. &a. [BEGmc] 
 
 be-gird'-iAg, * be-girt'-ing, pr. par. & a. 
 [Bfgird.] 
 
 " He describes them as begirting the hair-bulbs."— 
 Todd and lioreinan : Physiol. Anat., vol. L, p. 407. 
 
 be-girt' (1), v. [Begird.] 
 
 be-girt' (2), pa. par. & a. [Begirded.} 
 
 beg'-ler-beg, beg -li-er-bey, s. [Turk. = 
 
 lord of lords. ] [Beg. ] 
 
 In Turkey : A title for a provincial governor, 
 next in dignity beneath tlie Grand Vizier. He 
 has under him several begs, agris, &c. 
 
 beg'-ler-beg-lik, s. [Turkish .] 
 
 In Tu rkey : Tlie province ruled over by a 
 beglerbeg (q.v.). 
 
 beg'-li-er-bey, s. [Beglerbeg.] 
 
 be-gl6'om, v.t. [Eng. pref. be; gloom.] To 
 cast gloom over ; to render gloomy. 
 
 " I should rather endeavour to support your mind, 
 tha^u btgloom it with uiy own melancnoly."— flrniTOct- 
 to Dr. \i'hi(eil767l Statement 0/ Dr. White's Obliga- 
 tions. Ac, p. 83. 
 
 be~gna'w (g silent), v.t [Eng. prefix be; 
 gnaw.] To gnaw (lit. & fig.). 
 
 " The worm of conscience still begnaw thy soul." 
 Shakcsp. : liichard III., i, 3. 
 
 be-gim.'W'ed, pa. par. & a. [Begnaw.] 
 be-gnaw-i[ig, pr. par. [Begnaw.] 
 
 * be-go', v.t. [A.S. begangan — to go after, to 
 perform, to dispatch, to attend, to be near, to 
 surround, to worship.] 
 
 1. To perform, to at-complish. (S. i7i Bauclier.) 
 
 2. To surrouniL (^'. in Boucher.) 
 
 II Occurs only as past participle and parti- 
 cipial ai.ljective. [Begone.] 
 
 t be-god'. v.t. [Eng. be, aud god.] To make a 
 gnd of. to deify. 
 
 t be-god'-ded, pa. par. & adj. []Begod.] 
 
 ■' High-flQ\vn perfectionists.— what is yet more exe- 
 crable, when they are come to the height of their 
 begudded condition, Ac, cannot sin. dowhat they will" 
 — More : JUt/st. qf (JodU7tess, p. 610. 
 
 t be-god'-ding, pr. par. [Begod.] 
 
 * begone, ^ be~g6n'ne, * be-go', "^bx-go', 
 
 " by-go', pa. jiar. & a. [A.S. begangan — to 
 go after, to j'erfonn, to dispatch, to lie near, 
 to surround, to worship.] 
 
 1. Gone far, sunk deep, especially in woe or 
 in weal ; beset with. 
 
 ". . . so deep waa her wo 6ei/onn«." 
 
 Rom. of the Rose. 
 "He Is rich and well btgo."^Gou>er r Conf. Amaut., 
 bk. iv. 
 
 IF It still appears in the word woe-beqone 
 (q-v.). 
 2, Surrounded. 
 
 " The bridles wore, for tlio nones, 
 Ii!/go with prcciouse stones." 
 Citron, of Eng. in Hitson'n Romances. [S, in Boucher. ) 
 
 be-gone, intcrj. [Imperative of verb to be, 
 iu\'\ jiast participle of go.^ Be:,'0ue, get you 
 gone, go. go away, depart, quit my presence 1 
 
 " tivgiyne I nor dare the hallowed stream to stalu. 
 She fled, for ever banish 'd from the train." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 be-go'-ni-a, s. [Named after Michael Begon, 
 a Fieuchmaa born in 1638, who promoted 
 botany.] 
 
 BoL : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Begoniacete (Begoniads). [BEGOVf- 
 
 ACE^.} Several species are cultivated in 
 greenhouses, in flower-pots, in houses, aud in 
 similar situations. 
 
 be-g6-ni-a'-9e-aB (Latin), be-go'-ni-ad^ 
 
 (Eng.), s. pi. [Begonia.] 
 
 Bot. ; An order of plants, classed by Lindiey 
 under his XXiVth or Cucurbital alliance. 
 The flowers are unisexual, Tlie sepals supe- 
 rior, coloured ; in the males four, two being 
 within the others and smaller than them ; in 
 the females five, two being smaller than the 
 rest. The stamina are indefinite ; the ovarv is 
 inferior, winged, three-celled, with three double 
 polyspermous placentae in the axis. The fruit 
 is membranous, three-celled, with an inde- 
 finite number of minute seeds. The flowers, 
 which are in cymes, are pink ; the leaves are 
 alternate, and toothed with scarious stipules. 
 Genera, 2; species lb9(LindIry, 1847). Locali- 
 ties, the East and \^Ssst Indies. &;e. [Begonia.] 
 
 * be-gon'ne, pa. par. & a. [Bego, v., and 
 Begone.] 
 
 t be-go're, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and gore.] Oc- 
 curs unly in oast par. tt-j^orct/ = besmeared 
 witli gure. 
 
 " Besides, ten thousand monsters foule abhor'd 
 Did wait about i^ japing griesly. all hegi'r'd." 
 
 Spenser: F. <j.,'lV. xL a 
 
 be-got', be-got'-teu, pa. par., a., & s. 
 
 [Beget.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Generated, produced. 
 
 " Found that the issue was not his begot." 
 
 tiha/cesp. : Richard III.. HL 5. 
 ". . . the ouly begotten Sou of God." — John iii. IS. 
 
 2. Script. : To be tlie Divine cause or the 
 human instrument in producing regeneration 
 within a sinful soul. 
 
 ■•We know that whosoever is born of God siuneth 
 not; but hu that ih begotten of God keepeth himself, 
 and that wicked one toucheth him not." — i John v. IB. 
 
 "... my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten In 
 my bonds. —Philemon 10. 
 
 3. Script. Of God : To stand to the eternal 
 "Son of God " in such a mysterious relation 
 as to warrant the latter to be called "the only 
 begotten Son of God." 
 
 " For God so loved the world, that he gave his only 
 begotten Son. that whosoever believeth in him sliould 
 not periah, but have everlasting life," — John iii. 16. 
 
 be-g^Tc, be-g6w'k, s. [Eng. pref. be, and 
 
 Scnti-h >)<->irk, gawk = a fool.] Tlie act of 
 jilting or making a fool of. 
 
 " If he has gi'en you the begowk. hit him gang, my 
 woman; ye'U get anither au a better."— .Sojcon etn4 
 Quel, iL 32. (Jami^son-) 
 
 be-gou'th, be-goii de, prct. of verb Begin. 
 
 Began. {Scuh-h.) 
 
 " The West Kynrvk begouth to rya. 
 As the East begfmth to favle." 
 
 Wyntown, Prol. 27. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 * be-gra'9e, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and grace.] 
 To endow with grace. (0(curs only in the 
 past participle.) 
 
 " be-gra'9ed, pa. par, & a. [Begrack.) 
 
 " begrauin, ^, par, [Begraved.] 
 
 *be-gra've (l). v.t. [A.S. begrafan, bigrafan.] 
 In Dut begmven ; Ger. begraben = to begrave ; 
 
 b^ b^; p6iit, j<$^l; cat, 9eU, ohoros. ^hin, benph; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing, 
 -cian, -tlan^Rhan. -tion, -8lon = shun; -tlon, -slozx-zhan. -tlou8» -slous, -clous = 8hus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 49G 
 
 begrave— behaving 
 
 Goth, higrahan = to dig up.] To commit to 
 the grave, to burj". 
 
 " That he wald sufflr to be car>-it from thence 
 Tliay corpis decle, . . - 
 To sufflr thftiue Oegrauin for to be." 
 
 Ooug. : Virgil, 36S. 48. 
 
 * be-gra'VC (2), v- 1. [Eng. prefix be, and grave, 
 
 v.t. & pa. par. begrave.] To grave, to engrave. 
 
 " [He] sUioil upon n foot* oil highte 
 Of boriied goUle ; and with great sleight 
 Of workmauship it waa beffrai'fi." 
 
 Gower: Conf. Am., bk. 1- 
 
 * be-gra ved, be-grav'-en, * begrauin, 
 
 pa. par. & a. [Begrave (1).] 
 
 * be-gra'v-ing, pr. par. & a. [Begrave (1).] 
 be-gre'a§e. v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and grease] 
 
 To cover with grease. (Minslieu.) 
 
 be-gre'a§ed, pa. par. & a. [Beorease.J 
 be-greaj-ing, pr. par. & a. [Beobease.] 
 
 * be-gre'de (pret. be-grad'de). v.t. [Eng. 
 & A.S. pref. be, and A.S. g-nedan ; O. Eng. grcflc 
 =1 to say, to cry, to call. ] Te cry out against. 
 
 •■ The fughelea that the er begrttdde." 
 ffule and Nightingale, 1,132. (.S. in Boucher.) 
 
 •be-grette, pa. par. [A.S. gretan = i\) to 
 go, tn meet, to approach; (2) to greet, to 
 sahitf ; (3) to touch. ] Saluted. 
 
 *' The teris lete he fall, aiid tendirly 
 With hertlie lule begrefte hir thus in hy." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 179. «. 
 
 be-grime, v.*. [Eng. pref. fee, and prtT/w.] To 
 soil with soot, tlie black material which ad- 
 heres to the outside of pots and pans, or any- 
 thing similar. 
 
 "... bands of dragoons, spent with running and 
 riding, and begrimed with dusf—Macaulag: Hiit 
 Eng.. ch. xvi. 
 
 be-gri'med, pa. par. & a. [Begrime.] 
 
 be-gri'm-ing, pr. par. & a. [Begrime.] 
 
 be-griidge, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and grudge.] 
 To grudge. 
 
 " None will h.'^ve cause to bigrudge the beauty or 
 height of comer-stonea . ."—Standard of Equality. §25. 
 
 be-griidg'ed, pa. par. & a. [Begrudge.] 
 be-grudg -ing, pr. par. [Begrudge.] 
 
 * be-grut'-ten, a. [Sw. hegrdta = to weep 
 fot tu deplore.] Having The face disfigured 
 with weeping. (Jajnieson.) 
 
 be-gui le» * be-gi le. • bi gyle, * by gyle, 
 
 v.t. [Eng. be, guile. O. Fr. gutter = to de- 
 ceive.] 
 
 1. To deceive by means of guileful conduct 
 or words. 
 
 * 1. To cover up with guile ; guilefully to 
 bide. 
 
 "So beguiVd 
 With outward huiiesty." 
 
 Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece. 
 
 2. To deceive by means of a false state- 
 ment. 
 
 " Why wol he thus himself and ua bigyle t " 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 8.128. 
 
 n. To allure or lure to or from any place, 
 course of conduct, &c. 
 
 (a) To anything. 
 
 "And the woman aaid. The serpent beguiled me, 
 and I did eB.t."~Gen. iii. 13. 
 
 (b) From anything. 
 
 " Perceives not Lara that his anxious page 
 Beguilei his charger from the combat's rage." 
 
 Byron: Lara, li. 15. 
 
 ni. To cause to mistake, to cause to com- 
 mit an error, without reference to the means 
 by which this has been brought about. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " I thank my God he never beguiled me yet,"— 
 Walker : Remark. Passages, p. 10. 
 
 " Vm saer beguil'd" is == I have fallen into 
 4 great mistake. {Jamieson.) 
 rV, To thwart ; to disappoint. 
 
 1. To thwart or elude by artifice. 
 
 ^ In this sense the object of the verb may 
 be a person or a thing. 
 
 **l8 wretchedness depriv'd that benefit, 
 To end itself by death * Tib yet some comfort. 
 When misery could beguile the tyrant's rage" 
 
 Shakesp. : Lear, iv. 6. 
 
 2. To disappoint. 
 
 *• The Lord Aboyn comes to the road of Aberdeen 
 ■till looking for the coming of hia soldiers, but he was 
 beguiled."— Spalding, i. 155. (Jamieson.* 
 
 V. To remove tedium or weariness ; to 
 give pleasing amusement to the mind, and 
 80 make time slip pleasantly away. 
 
 " Nought, without thee, my weary soul bfguiles." 
 
 Uemant : Sonnet. 271. 
 
 be-gui'le, s. [From begiiile, v. (q.v.).] A 
 dfc.-ption, a trick ; "the slip;" a disappoint- 
 ment. 
 
 " Ere I came back, and well I wat short while, 
 Waa I a coming', I gets the beguile, 
 Nae thing I fiuas. . . .'■ 
 
 Ross: Ilelenore, p. 70. (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-guiled, * be-guyld, pa. par. & a. [Be- 
 guile.] 
 
 ■be_gUl1e-ment, 5. [Eng. hegidlement] The 
 act of beguiling ; the state of being beguiled ; 
 that which beguiles. 
 
 be-guil'-er, * be-gil'-er, s. [Eng. beguile, 
 •er.] One who beguiles ; an allurer, a deceiver, 
 a cheat. 
 
 " To-day a beguil^r, to-morrow beguiled." 
 
 Wo<iroephc: Fr. i Eng. Or. (1623). p. 476. 
 
 be-guil'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Beguile, v.] 
 
 A. As pre.sent participle £ participial adj. .' 
 " 'Tis flown— the vision : and the sense 
 
 Of that beguiling iutlueuce !" 
 
 Wordsworth : White Doe of RyUtone. iv. 
 
 B, .^s substantive: The act of deceiving 
 people by living or speaking falsehood. 
 
 " For further I could say. This man's untrue. 
 And knew the patterns of his foul beguiling." 
 
 S/uzketp. ■ Lover's Complaint. 
 
 be-guil'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. beguiling, -ly.] 
 In a manner to lieguile. (Webster.) 
 
 t be-guil'-tied, 2»a. jMr. &a. [Beguilty.] 
 
 t be-guil'-ty, v.t. [Pref. be-, and Eng. guilty 
 (q.v.).] To render guilty. 
 
 " Dost at once beguilty thine own conscience with 
 sordid bribery."— fip. Sanderson : Sermorts. 
 
 t be-guil'-t3?-ing, pr. par. [Beguiltv.] 
 
 beg'-uin, s. [Prom Fr. beguin, the masculine 
 form of biguine.] A Beghard. [Beohards.] 
 
 beguinage (as beg-m-azh. or beg- 
 
 in-ig), ^'=. [Eng. beguin{e); -age; Fr. begunmge 
 = a house for beguines (q.v.).] A coniinunity 
 of beguines ; a religious house for beguines. 
 In the Low Countries tlie name is often used 
 for the quarter of the town in which such a 
 house is situated. 
 
 *■ The house at Little Gldding bore no resemblance 
 whatever to a beguinage."— (Quarterly Revieur, xxii. 94. 
 
 {y.E.D.) 
 be-guine', beg'-uine, s, [Fr. Uguim, from 
 Med. Lilt, beguina, begina = a follower of 
 Lambert le Begue, the founder.] [Beg- 
 HAKns.l 
 Church History : 
 
 1. A name for a member of one of the as- 
 sociations of praying women which arose in 
 the Netherlands 'in the thirteenth century, 
 the first being formed at Nivelles, in Brabant, 
 in A.D. 1226, and spreading rapidly in the 
 adjoining countries. They were founded by 
 Lambert le Begue (i.e., Lambert the Stam- 
 merer), a priest of Liege, in the twelfth cen- 
 tury. They used to weave cloth, live together 
 under a directress, and leave on being married, 
 or indeed whenever they pleased, for they 
 were bound by no vows. Tliey still exist in 
 some of the Belgian towns, notably at Ghent, 
 where they are renowned as makers of lace, 
 though under diff^erent rules from those 
 formerly observed. 
 
 " To write at once to the Superior of the Biguines." 
 —C. Kingslvy : Veast.cb.x. 
 
 2, A name given also to those members of 
 the communities described above who in the 
 seventeenth century joined the tertiaries of 
 St. Francis. 
 
 ^ Used also attributively: as, a beguine 
 convent. 
 
 '•The Btguiru convents which they visited."— IT. 
 il. Thackeray: Pendennis, ii., ch. xix. 
 
 * be-giill', v.t. [Pref. be-, and Eng. yH?Z(q.v.).] 
 To impose upon ; to gull ; to deceive. 
 
 be-gum', v.t. [Eng. be, gum.'\ To cover or 
 smear with gum. {Swift.) 
 
 be'-gum» s. [Hindustani heguvi.] A lady, 
 prim-ess, or woman of high rank. (Used chiefly 
 of Moliammedan queens regnant, as the Be- 
 guvi of Bhopal.) 
 
 be-gun' (£«?.), *be-gun'-n^ (O.Scotch), 
 pret. & pa, par. [Begin.] 
 A. As preterite of begin : 
 " Those mysteries, that since the world begun 
 Lay hid m darkness and eternal night. " 
 
 Sir J. Daviei. 
 
 B. As past participle of begin : 
 
 " BeinK confident of this very thing, that he wbicb 
 hath brgun a good work in ypu will perform it until 
 the day uf Jesus Christ."— PAi7. i. 6. 
 
 t be-gunlE', v.t. [Begunk, v.] To cheat, to 
 deceive. Spec, to jilt in love. 
 
 " Whose sweetheart has begunkcd him won his heart. 
 Then left him all forlorn to dree the smart?" 
 Village Fair: Blackw. Hag., Jan. 1621. p- 426. (Jamieioit.) 
 
 be-gunk; be-ginlt, be-ge ik. s. [Eng. & 
 Scotch prefix he, and A.S. gcac, jtec = (1) a 
 cuckoo, a gawk, (2) a simpleton.] [Gawk, 
 Gowk.] 
 
 \. Generally: A trick, or illusion, which 
 exposes one to ridicule. 
 
 '■ Now Croiu well's gane to Nick, and ane ca'd Monk 
 Has play'd the Rumple a right elee begunk." 
 
 Ramsay's Poems, ii. 88. 
 
 2. Specially: The act of jilting one in love. 
 (Used either of a male or of a female.) 
 
 " Our sex are shy. and wi' your leave they think 
 Wha yielcb o'er soon fu' aft gets the begirtk." 
 
 Moriion's Pocrm. p. 187. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * be-gun'-nyn, pr. par. The same as Begin- 
 
 ning. (Scotch.) 
 
 be-gut'-taa, s. [Low Lat., from O. L. Ger. 
 and Dut. brgutte.] The same as Beguines 
 (q.v). 
 
 * be-guyld, pa. par. & adj. [Beguiled.] 
 
 * beh, pa. par. [A.S. hcah, pret. of bugan = 
 to bow, bend, submit, yield.] 
 
 " Hire love me lustuede uch word 
 Ant beh him to me over bord." 
 Ritson : Ancient Songs, i. 6L [S. in Boucher.} 
 
 be-ha'd, pret. of v. [Behold.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * be-hald to, v.t. [Behold to.] 
 
 be-hal'-den. be-had'-den, pa. par. [Be- 
 holden.] (Scotrh.) 
 
 be~half', * be-half e (t silent), s. [Mid. 
 Eng. hehalve, bihalve, found only in the plirase 
 in, on, or upon behalve, used for on halve, 
 from A.S. on hco.lfe = on the side or part of. 
 This has been confused with Mid. Eng. behalve, 
 behalves = near, by the side of.] 
 
 1. Favour, advantage, support, or vindica,- 
 tion. (Noting action tor the advantage of.) 
 
 " For unto you it ia giTen in the behalf of Christ, 
 not only to believe on him. but also to suffer for hia 
 e&ke."—Phil. i. 29. 
 
 2. Lieu, stead (noting substitution for). 
 (Used specially when one appears instead of 
 another, as an advocate for a client, &c.) 
 
 be-hap'-pen, v.i. [Eng. be, happen."] To 
 
 happen to. 
 
 " This is the greatest shame, and foulest scoro. 
 Which unto any knight behappen may. 
 To lose the badge that should his deeds display. 
 
 Spenser : F (i,\.xL6% 
 
 be-h&p'-pen-ing, pr. j^ar. [Behappen.] 
 
 be-ha've, v.t. & i. [Eng. prefix be, and have; 
 A.S. behabban, beha:bhan = (1) to compass, sur- 
 round, or contain ; (2) to restrain, to detain; 
 Ger. gehaben = (1) to behave, (2) to fare.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * I. Not Tcfkxively : To exercise, to employ^ 
 to discipline. 
 
 " With such sober and unnoted passion 
 He did behavf his anger ere 'twas spent. 
 As if he had but provd an argument" 
 
 Shakesp. : Timon, ill. S. 
 
 2. Rejfexively: To conduct (one's selQ, to 
 comport (one's self). 
 
 " Thou hast worthily behaved thyself . . ."—Bunyan : 
 P. P.. pL iL 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1, Of persons: To conduct one's self; to 
 comport one's self. (Used in a good or in a 
 bad sense.) 
 
 "Though severely mortified, he behaved like a man 
 of sense a,nd Bi>ir\i. —Hacaulay : Bist. Eng., ch svt 
 
 2. Chan.: Of things : To act or appear when 
 treated in a certain way. 
 
 "... 1 would ask you to observe how the met,\l 
 behaves when its molecules are thus successively act 
 U^."—Tyiuiall: Frag, o/ ScMMicel3rd ed.), iv. sa. 
 
 be-haved, pa. par, [Behave.] 
 be-bav'-ing, pr. par. [Behave.] 
 
 be-hav'-ing (plur. * be-ha'v-ung-iB), «. 
 
 Behaviour, manners, deportment. (Scotch.) 
 •• The Scottis began to rise ylk day in esperance of 
 better fortoun. seyng thair kyng follow the bchauyngts 
 of his gudschir GaMus. and reddy to reforme al enor- 
 myteis of his realm."— fieWend. / Cron., bk. v., ch. 2. 
 {Jam ■ 
 
 fate, fat, fSxe, amidst, what, fall, father; V&. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full : try. 
 
 ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 behavior— behind 
 
 497 
 
 be-ha'-vi-6p, tbe-ha'-vi-our, s. [Eng. 
 behav{e) ; ior^ or lour.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Laugiaige: 
 
 L Outward depoitnieut ; such conduct as is 
 visible to the eye ; carriage. 
 
 1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "And he changed his betiaviour before them, aiid 
 fei(^ed himself mad In their hitnda'— l Sam. xxi. 11 
 
 " III his hfhiivionr on n tleld uf battle malice itself 
 could flivl little to censiu-e."— J/ucau!ai/.' ilisr. Eng., 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 ^ Shakespeare has tehaviours in the plural 
 Just as we say manners. (Jul. Cces., I 2; 
 ^(^5 IVell, 1. 3.) 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) Such outward deportment as is fitted 
 favourably to impress. 
 
 (2) Gesture, posture, attitude, specially of a 
 graceful kind. 
 
 "He marked, in Dora's dancing, good grace and 
 bandsuiiie behaviour." — Sidnetf. 
 
 "... the gpsture of constaiicy becometh ua best in 
 the cine, in the other the behaviour ol humility." — 
 Jlooker. 
 
 til. Couduct, including what is within the 
 heart and unseen, no less than what is visible. 
 To him who hath a prospect of the stat^i that at- 
 nfter this Uie, uependint; on tbeir l>eha- 
 
 tends 
 
 viottr here, the 
 
 — Locke. 
 
 of good and evil are clianged." 
 
 ^ (a) To be on otip's heJiamour : To be so 
 situated that one is likely to suffer consider- 
 ably if, following the natural bent of his in- 
 clinations, he behave ill. 
 
 " Tyrants themselves are upon thMr behaviour to a 
 superiuur i)Ower."~L' Estrange. 
 
 (b) To hold an office on one's good behaviour : 
 To hold an office while one's behaviour con- 
 tinues good. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Scots Law (of persons). Behaviour as 
 heir (gestio pro k(erede): Procedure as if one 
 were the admitted heir of an estate. If on the 
 death of a landed or other proprietor, the son, 
 or the person entitled to claim to be his heir, 
 forbear to do this in any formal way, but at 
 the same time quietly assume the privileges 
 of heirship, as, for instance, by drawing rents 
 from the tenantry, his " behaviour," as if he 
 were "heir," makes him liable for the obliga- 
 tions of the previous possessor. Having in- 
 formally assumed possession of his assets, he 
 cannot repudiate his debts. 
 
 2. Chem. (of things) : Appearance presented 
 in certain specified circumstances. 
 
 " When the bi-havior of a substaQce containing a 
 Bujphtde or araentc is to be ascertained by heating 
 with \iom.\."—Pla(tner : Use of the Blowpipe (Mus- 
 pratt's ed., 1350), p. 60. 
 
 IF Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 words behavioiir, conduct, carriage, deportment, 
 and demeanouT : — " Behaviour respects corpo- 
 real or mental actions ; conduct, mental ac- 
 tions ; carriage, deportment, and devieanoumre 
 different species of behaviour." "Behaviour 
 respects all actions exposed to the notice of 
 others ; conduct, the general line of a person's 
 moral proceedings : we speak of a person's 
 hehaviour at table or in company, in a ball- 
 room, in the street, or in public ; of his 
 conduct in the management of his private 
 concerns, in the direction of his family, or 
 in his different relations with his ft-llow- 
 Ci'eatures. Behaviour applies to the minor 
 morals of socrety ; conduct, to those of the 
 first moment : in our intercourse with others 
 we may adoi>t a civil or polite, a rude or bois- 
 terous, behaviour; in our serious transactions 
 ■we may adopt a peaceable, discreet, or prudent, 
 a rash, dangerous, or mischievous conduct. A 
 "behavioitr is good or bad ; a conduct is wise 
 Or foolish." "Carriage respects simply the 
 manner of carrying the body ; deportment in- 
 cludes bnth the action and the carriage of the 
 body in performing the action ; demeanour 
 respects only the moral character or tendency 
 of the action ; deportment is said only of those 
 exterior actions that have an immediate refer- 
 ence to others : demeanour, of the general 
 iichaviour as it relates to the circumstances 
 and situation of the individual : the carriage 
 is that part of behaviour which is of the first 
 importance to attend to in young persons." 
 (Crabb: Eng. Sy7ion.) 
 
 lie-head', v.t. [A.S. beheafdian.] 
 
 1. JAt. : To deprive of the head, to decapi- 
 tate, to decollate. (Used of men, rarely of 
 animals.) 
 
 "... the heifer that Is beheaded in the valley." — 
 DeiU. XJCL 6. 
 
 2. Fig. : To d^troy. 
 
 "... the first that with us made way to repair the 
 decays thereof bv beheading Buperstitlon, was King 
 Henry the Eighth."— ifoofter: icct. PoL. bis. It,, ch. 
 iiv,, 5 7. 
 
 be-head'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Behead.] 
 be-head'-ing, pr. par., a., &s. [Behead.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. and pa-nicipial adj. : 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. (A.S. befieafdung) : The act of 
 beheading; the state of being beheaded; a 
 kind of capital punishment in which the head 
 is severed from the body by the stroke of some 
 sharp instrument. The Romans inflicted it, 
 at an earlier period, by an axe, or subsequently 
 by a sword ; the English by an axe, the Scotch 
 by an instrument called a "maiden," the 
 Fi'ench by the guillotine. It has generally 
 been regarded as a more honourable method 
 of death than that by hanging, and in England 
 was reserved to the nobility. 
 
 " His b-^fu^adifig he imderwent with all Christian 
 laagnan i 11 1 i ty . " — C2a r em/ n . 
 
 * be-becht' (ch guttural), v.t. [A.S. behatan 
 
 = to vow, to promise; hehat = a. promise.] 
 To promise. (Scotch.) [Behioht (3).] 
 " Dido heyrat comouit I you bekecht, 
 For hir departing foUowschip redy mad&" 
 
 Douglat : Virgil, ^^,2^. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * be-heoht' (ch guttural), be-be'te,5. [From 
 bekecht, v.] Promise, behest. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Now ye haue experience how facill the Brltonis 
 bene to moue new trubill, so full of wyndisand vane 
 behec?uis."—Bellend.: Cron., bk. viii., ch. 6. 
 
 * be-h6l', V.t. [Eng. prefix be, and }iel — hell.] 
 
 To torture as with the pains of hell. 
 
 " Satan, Death, and Hell, were his inveterate foes. 
 that either drew him to perdition, or did behvt and 
 wrack him with the expectation of them." — Hewyt : 
 Senri. (1658). p. 1Z. 
 
 be-held', pa. par. & pret. [Behold, v.t.] 
 
 be'-he-ni6tb,s. [In GeT.,kc., behemoth. From 
 Heb. nion; (behemoth), (1) the plural of T^'aT}-^ 
 (behemah) = beasts, sjiecially the domestic 
 quadrupeds, but also wild beasts ; from 
 obsolete root Crra (baham) = to shut, to be 
 dumb. In this latter case the plural form is 
 the "plural of excellence or majesty " (Plural), 
 unless indeed the opinion of Jablonski be cor- 
 rect, that there is in the old Coptic (Egyptian) 
 language a word pehemout = water-ox, which 
 could easily be transformed into the Heb. 6e- 
 hemoth. Compare also Arab, bahaym = beasts, 
 brutes, wild beasts, bahiiniat=& quadruped, 
 an animal wild or tame.] The animal de- 
 scribed in Job xl. 15 — 24. It is probably the 
 hippopotamus, which in the time of Job 
 seems to have been found in the Nile below 
 the cataracts, though now it is said to occur 
 only above them. A second opinion enter- 
 tained is that Job's behemoth was the ele- 
 phant ; whilst a few scholars make the less 
 probable conjecture that it was the rhinoceros. 
 
 " Behold now behemoth, which I made with thee ; he 
 eatoth grass as an QX."~Job xL IS. 
 
 be'-hen, bek'-en, ben, s. [Said to be cor- 
 rupt Arabic] A name given to several 
 plants. 
 
 1. ^i^en^in^ta, formerly called SileneBeh£n, 
 and Cucubalus Bchen, acar>'ophyUaceuusplant, 
 
 2. Serratula Behen, a composite one. [See 
 also Behenic Acid.] 
 
 be-hen'-ic a9'-id, ben'-i9 a9'-id. s. 
 
 [From behen (q. v.).] A monatomic fatty 
 acid. C21.H4a.CO.OH, obtained by the sapoui- 
 ficationof oil of ben, which is expressed from 
 the fruits of Moringa Nux Behen. It is a 
 white crystalline fat, and melts at 76°. 
 
 be-best', * be-heste, * bebeast. s. [In 
 
 A.S. behois = a self-command, a vow, a pro- 
 mise ; Ger. 3fiA«iss = bidding, command.] 
 [Best.] 
 " 1. A promise. 
 
 " As he caused Moises to conuay hla whole people out 
 of Etrypt , . . into the laud of behestc."Sir T. More'i 
 Worfca. US. in ffoucftar.) 
 
 2. A command, a precept, a mandate. 
 
 ■' . . . let every nation hear 
 The high behett, and every heart otwy." 
 
 M'oriUuH>rlh: JCxcunion, bk. Iz. 
 
 * be-iie'te, v. t. [Behioht.] 
 
 *be-hete', s. [Behecht.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *be-hewe' (bewe as hu), v.t. [Eng. he; 
 hue.] To render of a certain hue. 
 
 " For it was aU of golde behetre." 
 
 Chaucer: Bouse 0/ Fame. 
 
 * be-hi'ght, * be-bi'gbte, * be-hite', * be- 
 be'te, * by hi ghte, " by-beet, • by-bet, 
 
 * be-ho'te, * be-ho'-tyn (pret. • behotc, 
 *behot, '' bykote, pa. par. *behight, * behighte, 
 
 * bchighten), v.t. [A.S. behatan = to promise, 
 vow, bid, or order.] 
 
 1. To promise, vow. 
 
 "And for his paines a whistle him behight." 
 
 Speitner : F. Q., IV. it «. 
 "Theruor ych bvhote God that . . ." 
 
 It. Gloucester, p. 322. (Richardaon.) 
 
 2. To give ; to carry out a promise ; to bestow. 
 
 (a) To entrust, to commit. 
 
 "That moat glorious house that glist'reth bright,— 
 Whereof the keys are to thy hand behight 
 By wise Fidelia." Spenser: /*. Q.. L x.6a 
 
 (b) To adjudge. 
 
 " There it was judged, by those worthv wighta, 
 That Satyrane the first dity best hau donne : — 
 The second was to Triamoud behight.' 
 
 Spettser : F. Q.. IV. t. T. 
 
 3. To inform, to assure. 
 
 " In right 111 array 
 She was, with storm and heat, I you behigTu." 
 
 Chaucer: Flower and LeaS- 
 
 1[ Promise is still used in this sense (sea 
 Behecht, v.). 
 
 4. To mean, to intend. 
 
 " The author's meaning should of right be heard. 
 He kuoweth best to what end he euditeth : 
 Words sometima bear more than the heart behiteth^ 
 Mirror for Magittratei. p. 46L 
 
 5. To reckon, to esteem. 
 
 than 1 
 Spender: F- C-.lV. L U. 
 
 6. To call, to name, to denominate, to ad- 
 dress as. [HlGHT.] 
 
 " Whan soone as he beheld he knew, and thus behight.* 
 Ibid.. V IV 25. 
 
 7. To ordain, to command, to declare the 
 will of. 
 
 " It fortuned {as heavens had behigtit), 
 That in this gardin . . ." 
 
 Speruer: Muiopotmoi. 
 
 "be-hight (gh mute), s. [From behight, v.] 
 A promise. 
 
 *be-hight, *be-hi'ghto, • be-hi'gbt-en 
 
 (gh silent), pa. par. [Behioht, v.] 
 
 "At last him turning to his charge behioht." 
 
 Spemer: F. Q . I J %-iiL 9. 
 
 be-hi'nd, * be-hi'nd e, * be-hy'nde. 
 " bybynde, * bi hynde, prep. & adv. 
 [A.S. bchindan; be, and kindan — behind.] 
 [Hind.] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 X. In place : 
 
 (1) Of persons: 
 
 (a) At one's back. (Used whether the person 
 or thing behind one is quite near or at a 
 greater distance.) 
 
 "... it is a present sent unto my lord Eaau : and, 
 behold, also he [Jacob] ia behind us. '—Gen. xxzLL IS. 
 (6) Towards one's back. 
 
 "... the Benjamites looked behind them." — Judff. 
 S3. *0. 
 
 (2) Ctf things: On the other side of some- 
 thing, as reckoned from the place where the 
 speaker stands, or from what is the natural 
 front of that thing. 
 
 *' From light retir'd. behind his daughter's bed. 
 He for approHchiug sleep compos d his head.' 
 
 Orydeti,: Sigitmonda A Guiscardo, 207. 
 
 2. In time : 
 
 (a) Remaining after the death or departure 
 of the possessor. 
 
 " What he gave me to publish was but a small part 
 o( what he left behind him.'— Pope. 
 
 (b) Of an effect remaining after the cjiuse is 
 gone. 
 
 " Piety and virtue are not only delightful for the 
 
 8 resent, but they leave peace and contentment behind 
 nem,"— ril/ofso't. 
 
 II. Fig^iratir'ely : 
 
 1. 771 place : Used in one or more phrases. 
 
 Behind the back (Scripture) : 
 
 (a) Away, in contempt. 
 
 "... and cast thy law behind their backs. "—Jf«h. 
 ix. 2d. 
 
 (b) In intentional forgetful ness. 
 
 2. In dignity : Inferiorto in worth, position, 
 or dignity. 
 
 b6il, b^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9ell, cborus. 9biii, ben^b; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = fc 
 -dan^sban. -olon, -tion, -8lon = abun; -tlon, -glon = zhun. -tious. -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, d^l* 
 
 17
 
 498 
 
 behindbaek— beien 
 
 " I w»s out a. vMt bfhttui the very chielest apoeUea." 
 —2 Cor. xi. S. 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 I, Literally (in place, and tA«noe, in time) : 
 
 1. In place: Implying (o) position, or (6) 
 mtitioii. 
 
 (n) At the rear or back of one. 
 
 "A oertjua woBUUl caiue in the preu behind.''— 
 Mark T. -il. 
 
 (t) To the rear or back of oue, as to " look 
 be&iiui." 
 
 2. In ti-me: 
 
 (a) After one's departure ; at a distance 
 back ; in time. 
 
 "... the brook Beeor, where those that were left 
 behind stayed. "—1 Sain. xxx. 9. 
 
 (^) Inferior in point of rapidity. 
 
 "Sacb U the swiftue^ o£ your miod. 
 That, like the earth's, it leAves our ^euse behind." 
 Drgden. 
 
 (c) Pnture, remaining to be done or suffered, 
 also simply remaining. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. After something else has been taken 
 away or considered latent, which has not yet 
 attracted notice. 
 
 " We c&DDot be sore that ire have all the particulars 
 before no; and thjkt there is no evidence behint. jmd 
 yet UDseeu, that maj' cast the probability on the other 
 m^e"— Locke. 
 
 2. Deficient in means, behindhand in money 
 matters, unable to meet one's obligations. 
 
 3. Negligent about requiting benefits or 
 meeting obligations ; behindhand. (Followed 
 by wiih or in.) (Scc'tch.) 
 
 " He W713 never behind tcith any that put their trust 
 In him; aud he will not lie iu our commou." — Walter: 
 Life qf Pedfn, pi JS, IJam fnoru 1 
 
 ^ In this and the itrevious case the word . 
 has apparently an adjectival use equivaJeut to 
 behiitdkand. 
 
 be-hind'-back, be-hind'-backs, a. & 
 
 adv. [Eng. behind; buck.] Literally, at the 
 back of one ; or Jig,, underhand, deceitful 
 
 be-hind'-hand, a. & adv. [Eng. behind; 
 hand.] 
 A* As adj. : Dilatory, tardy, backward. 
 
 " Interpreters 
 Of my bebijtdhand slackness :" 
 
 Shakes;/.: }i inter's Tale, v. 1, 
 
 S. -^5 adverb (but in some cases used with 
 almost adjectival force) : 
 
 1. Spec. : Financially in arrears, not able to 
 make one's payments at the proper time, or, 
 in colloquial language, to make both ends 
 meet. 
 
 " Your trade would suffer, if your being brhindtiand 
 has made the natural use so high, that your tradeeniaD 
 cannot live upon his labour," — Locke. 
 
 2. Gen. : Not so far advanced in action, 
 ■work, development, or anytliiug, as might be 
 expected from one's promises or admitted 
 obligations, the progress made in similar 
 circumstances by others, or from the course 
 of nature. 
 
 ". . . and all Joined in the chorus of the seamen's 
 loo^ but the manner in which they were invariably 
 a little Mtindh'ind was quite ludicrous." — Danoin : 
 Voyage round t?te IForld, ch. x, 
 
 ^ In this sense it is sometimes followed by 
 vnth, and sometimes by i?i. 
 
 , " Ct«i3ider whether it is not better to be a half year 
 ^ehtndhand ictth the faahiooAMe part of the world, 
 than to strain beyond his c ircuui stances. "—.^pecItKw. 
 
 • be-bite, v.t [Behioht.] 
 
 * be-bith'-er, prep. [Eng. prefix be = by, be- 
 side, and hWier.] 
 
 1. On this sid'e. 
 
 '■ -nie Italian at this day by like aJTopance calleth 
 the Frenchman. Siwniard. Dutch. Kn glisli. and all 
 other breed behUftir their mountain&s Appenines, 
 Tramontaal, as who should say barbarous," — PuUen- 
 ham; Arc of Engi. Poetic, p. 210. {Jfara.) 
 
 2. Except 
 
 •* I have not any one thing. brJiUhsr vice, that hath 
 occ:uioDed so much couteinpt of the clergje. as un- 
 willingness to take or keep a poor living,"— Olei/ ■ 
 Pr^. to UerberCt C.Paraon, A. 11 tx (Xara.) 
 
 be-bold', * be-hold'e, * be-bnld'e, * bi- 
 bolde, * blhulde (Ena.) be-bad, be- 
 halA', (Scotch) {pTet.hchdd, *bikdd; pa. par. 
 teheld, beholden, * biheld), %\t. & i. (A.S. 6c- 
 iualden = (1) to behold, to see. to look on. 
 (2) to obser\'e, to consider, to beware, to re- 
 gard, to mind, to take heed, to mean, to 
 signify (Bosu-orth); from be, and healden = to 
 hold ; Dan. heholde = to keep, to hold ; Ger. 
 
 hehaXUn =■ to retain, to keep ; Dut. behonden 
 = to keep, presen-e, save ; gehonden = 
 obliged, bound. So the Latin ohservo and 
 tueor combine the signiUcatious of to see, to 
 observe, and to keep.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. I.iternVy: To fix the eyes upon, to turn 
 the si;4ht to, to observe keenly or stedfasHy. 
 
 n. Figurativehj : 
 
 1. Not niferely to look at, but to do so witli 
 faith. 
 
 "... I 9.iid. Behold me. behold me, unto a nation 
 that was not called by my name."— /sa. Ixv, L 
 
 2. To permit. {Scotch.) 
 
 "They deairod him out of love (withoutany warrant) 
 that be wuuld be pleased to beJuild them to go oa . . ." 
 — SpaUUnj, L 117. {Jatnte^on.) 
 
 3. To take no notice of. (Scotcli) 
 
 " The bishop in pL-vin ttrms gave him the lie. Lome 
 said this he u':is ^iveu to the hirds. uut to him, and 
 beheld him."~Spalding, i. 66. {Jumies'jit.) 
 
 4. To view with an eye of watchfulness, 
 scrutiny, or jealousy. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 B. [From A.S. behald, beholden = beholden 
 in the sense of being bound.] To warrant, to 
 guarantee, to become bound (tran^. d: intraiis.). 
 
 "I'll behad hell do U.^^famieMn. 
 
 1. To fix the eyes upon an object, to gaze, 
 or simply to look. 
 
 ''And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne 
 . . . etood a Lamb as it bad been ehun." — Rea. v. 6. 
 
 2. To turn the attention to an\i:hing unseen 
 by the bodily eye but visible to the mmd. 
 
 "And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
 angels . . ."—Jtev. v. 11. 
 
 3. To have respect to, to 'view with fevom- 
 or partiality. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Satumus douchter Juno, that full bald is, 
 Towart the parcye adaersare brhnldis" 
 
 Dong.: I'lryi/, S47, 6. {Jav^ittofL) 
 
 4. To wait, to delay ; to look on for awhile. 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 " 'The match is feer for feer,' 
 •Thatii true.' quo* she, 'but well behad a wee. 
 She s but a tangle, tho' shot out she be ' " 
 
 Aitss: ffelenore, p. 2L iJamigson.) 
 
 % In the imperative behold is used almost 
 as an interjection, meaning S«, lo ! It is used 
 specially to call attention to an important 
 annoimcement immediately to follow it. 
 
 be-bold'-en (Eng.), be-bald'-en, be-bad- 
 
 den (Scotch), pa. par. [Tho past participle of 
 behold. SpeciallyfromDut 5c/iowdfn = obliged, 
 bound.] [Behold.] Obliged to, indebted to, 
 under obligation of gratitude to. (Followed 
 by to of a person or thing conferring the 
 benefit.) 
 
 " Little are we beholden to your love." 
 
 :ihaketp. . RidiunilL, ix. 1. 
 
 * be-bdld'-en-ness» s. [Eng. beholden; -jwss.J 
 Obligation. [Beholdingness.] 
 
 " . , . to acknowledge bis bi'holdennett to them.*— 
 Sidney: Arcadia, bk. iii. (Richardton.) 
 
 be-hold'-er, * be-hdld'-6ur, s. [Eng. be- 
 hold ; -fr.] One who looks upon anything ; a 
 spectator. 
 
 "... their suceessora. whose wild and aqnaltd 
 appearance disgusted the beholdcrt. "—Macauta;/ : Bitt. 
 £ng., cb. «. 
 
 be-bold-iAg, * be-bold -yng, * bi-bold- 
 
 ynge, pr. par., pa. par.. & $, [Behold] 
 
 A. As present particip'e .* 
 
 1. In senses corresponding to those of the 
 verb. 
 
 *2. A corruption of Beholden. Obliged, 
 indebted to, under obligation to. 
 
 " We anglers are all beholding to the good Dian that 
 made this song."— K'a(/«n ,■ Angler, p, 87. 
 
 S. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of seeing ; the state of being seen. 
 "... a mother should not eeU hint an hour from 
 
 her beholding . . ." — SAotesp. ." Coriolanut, L 9. 
 
 2. Obligation. 
 
 " Love to virtue, and not to any particular ftfhoTti- 
 ings. hath expressed this my testimony*." — Carem. 
 
 * be-bdld'-!ng-ness, 5. [Eng. beholding, a 
 corruption of beholden (q.v.> ; -n«ss.] The 
 state of being under obligation. 
 
 " The king invited us to his court, so as I must 
 acknowledge a behoUiingnet* uuto 'huii."—Sidne9. 
 
 be-hon'-ej?^, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and honey.] 
 To sweeten with honey. (Sherwood.) 
 
 be-ho of« * be-ho'ofe, * be-ho nfe. * bS* 
 hofe, * be-hu fe, * be-bo'ove, * be- 
 hough, s. [A.S. behof (as s.) = gaiu, ad- 
 v.mtjge, benefit, behoof (as adj.) = necessary, 
 behooveful ; Sw. behof; Dan. bchov t= iiee<l, 
 necessary obligation ; Dut. bclioef; Ger. behuf.] 
 [Behoove. Behalf.] That which " behooves, 
 that which is advantageous ; advantage, pro- 
 fit, benefit 
 
 "... no mean recompense it briups 
 To yoax behoof . . . . — J/iTfon. /•, i,,bk.tL 
 
 t be-ho ov-a^ble, * be-bo'v-a-ble, ' be- 
 ho ve-a-ble, a. [Eng. behoov{e) ; -obte.] 
 Needful ; profitable ; advantageous. 
 
 " .... in which it bad been chefely of all expedient 
 and b^oveable to give eare vnto John's sayinfjes."-* 
 I'dal : Luke. cb. iii. {Ricfuirdiott^i 
 
 t be-ho'ove, s. [Behoof.] 
 
 t be-ho ove-ful, a. [Behovefdl.] 
 
 t be-ho ove-ful-lSr, adv. [Behovefullt.! 
 
 * be-hom'e, v.t. To put horns on, to cuckold, 
 (Taylor: Works, 16Z0.) {Nares.) 
 
 * be-hott', * be-ho'te, pret. o/v. [Behioht.] 
 rromised. 
 
 " . . BO rude him smott, 
 ThRt to the earth bim drove !u% etrickcn de.nd ; 
 l»'e living wight would have bin. life lehati" 
 
 ^pettier : F. V., I. Zl- IL 
 
 "^ be-hou -full, a. [Behooveful.] 
 
 * behought • behouve, s. [Behoof.] 
 
 be-ho ve, t be-ho ove, * bi-ho've, • by- 
 ho've (Eng.), be-hu 've, be-hu fe (Scotch), 
 v.t. & i. [A.S. behqfian =. to belio\e, tu be fit, 
 to have need of, to need, to require, (impers.) 
 it behoveth, it concerns, it is needful or neces- 
 sary ; Dan. behove, behove; Sw. behofva ; Dut. 
 hehoeven = to want, to need, to be necessary ; 
 hehoovtn = to behove, to be fit, suitable ; Ger. 
 bchufcn, behuben,] [Behoof.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1 1. Personally : 
 
 t (a) In the active voice : To put under the 
 necessity, to impose upon one the necessity 
 (of doing something). 
 
 t (b) In the passive voice : To be needful for, 
 to be required, to be fitting, whether as re- 
 gards necessitj", duty, or convenience. 
 " Jul. Xo. madant : we have cull'd such necessariea 
 
 As are behoved ivT our stjtte to-morrow." 
 Sltakesp. : Romeo i Juliet, iv. 3. {Borne editiont.) 
 
 2. Impcrsonatltf : It is needful ; it is fit ; 
 fitting, suitable. 
 
 "He did so prudently temper his pa&sions, as that 
 none of tneiu maile him w.-mtiug in the ulbces of lifo, 
 which it behoved or became him toperiorm." — Alter- 
 bury. 
 
 B* Intransitive: To require, to need. 
 
 *' A kynge behomth ekf to flee 
 The vice oi priilig.Oitee." 
 
 eower : Conf- Am., bk. vlL 
 
 be-ho've-ful,* be-ho ove-fol, ' be-ho o- 
 fuU, * be-hov-fttlL a. [Eng. behoof, be- 
 hoove — behoof ; and full. ] 
 
 1. Needful. 
 
 " And that they the same Gilde or tratemyta 
 myght augumeiite and enlarge, as ofte and when it 
 shuld pyne to the>-m uecessarie and behoufuU, . . ." — 
 Snglish GUdt (iar. Eng. Text Soc.). p. 310. 
 
 2. Advantageous ; profitable. 
 
 ** Jul. Xo. madam : we have cull'd such neceaBario* 
 As are bchorrfut for oik- st.^te to-morrow." 
 
 Shakesp. . Rom. i Jul., iv, 3. [Globe ed., Ac). 
 
 be-ho've-fol-ly, * be-ho bve-ful-1^, adv. 
 [Eng. behoveful; -ly.) Advantageouslv ; pro- 
 fitably. 
 
 "Tell no of more weitrhty dislikes than these, and 
 thAt may more behnovefttU}/ import the reformation." 
 — Spenser: State qf Ireland. 
 
 * be-h6^1', v.t, [Eng. prefix be, and hlywl.^ 
 To howl at. 
 
 " Xow the hungry lion roars. 
 And the wolf behnwls the moon." 
 
 Shakesp. : Jlids. Sight's Dream, v. L 
 
 be-hu'fe, be-hu've. v.t. [Behove.] (Scotch.} 
 
 * be-hu'fe, s. [Behoof.] 
 be-huve. r.f. [Behove.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * be-hyndc, prep. & adv. [Behiud.] 
 
 * beid-mSn, s. [Beadman.] 
 
 * beien, a. tA.S. hegen - "both.] Both. 
 
 " Se beon chit bute tweien, 
 
 Mine sunen ghit beoth beien." 
 MS. Cou.. Calig.. A. ix., i. lA. (Jamiet9n.\ 
 
 l&te, fat, ra.re, amidst, 'what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, thSre ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go. pXt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 beigh— beknit 
 
 499 
 
 • belgh, * beighe» * bie, * bee, ^ beege, 
 *beygh, * byge, s. [A. 8. beak, beag. beh, 
 b(B/t = iiietal in;ule iuto circular ornaments, 
 as bracelets, necklaces, crowns, from bugan ~ 
 to bow or bend.] 
 
 1. Oen. : Anything bent or twisted, 
 
 2. Spec. : An ornament for the neck ; a 
 torque. 
 
 " So weneth he bo ful sleiglie, 
 Til m;ike liir his h-mnn 
 With broohe -iiid rii-ha beighe." 
 
 Sir Tristrem. ui. GG. {Jamitson.) 
 "(He) pntte aboute his necke a golduu biege.'— 
 Ws/cfijroiOi-'i- xli.43). 
 
 3. Any ornament. 
 
 "Thi riiig and thi bie of the arm.'— ITi/c^f/'o iGt'i. 
 xxxvili. U). 
 
 beight, s. [BioHT, Bought.] (JV. of England 
 
 dialect.) 
 
 *belk, *beke, *beek. * beak, v.t. & i. 
 iA.S. bacaii = to baJte.J [Bake, Bask.] 
 A. TTansitwe : 
 
 1. To bask. (Sometimes used reflexively.) 
 
 "Alie (ttandyng pluce, quh&r skartis witb thare 
 bokkis, 
 Vorgaue tbd son gladly thayni pruuyela oud 6etu." 
 Vf/ug. : Virgil, 131, ifi. 
 
 2. To warm ; to communicate heat to. 
 
 " Then fling on coals, and ripe the ribs. 
 And beek the house btitb but and ben/* 
 
 Kamsity: Puems, 2o&. [Jarmeton.] 
 
 B* IntTaiis. : To warm ; to flush. 
 
 " Her cheek, where roses free from stain. 
 In glowi of youditb beck." 
 
 Hamaay : Worka, i. 117. 
 
 * beik, a. [From belk, v.] Warm. 
 
 "And sittiiud at ane fyre, beik and bawld." 
 Bannatytie Potmt, p. 315, bL 2. {Jamieton.) 
 
 •beik(l), s. [Beak.] (Scotc/i.) 
 
 1, The bill of a bird. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) Conteinptvously : A man's or a fabulons 
 monster's mouth. Of the Cyclops it is said— 
 
 *• An horribll sorte. wyth mony camschol beik. 
 And bedia semand to the heiiin arreik." 
 
 Houg. : yirgil. fll. 18. 
 
 (h) As a cant word: A person ; as, "an auld 
 heik." " a queer beik," &c. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * beik (2), 5. [Beach.) (Scotch.) Apparently 
 the siiino as Beach. Of the Castle of Dura- 
 ■barton it is said — 
 
 "Item, on the beik ane singill falcoun of found 
 inarktt with tbaarmesof Bartanye." — Inventories, A 
 
 15eL>. p. 300. (Jamieeon.) 
 
 •beik, s. [Byke.] (Scotch.) 
 
 • bei'-kat, s. [Bvkat.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * beil, V. i. [Beal, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 •beild (Scotch), * belde (0. Eng.), v.t. & i. 
 [O. Sw. biiJja = to build ; IceL bali, byli = an 
 abode.] [Beld, Build.] 
 
 A. Trans. ; To supply ; to support. 
 
 " This land is purd off f ud that suld ua beild." 
 
 Wallace, xi. 43. (Jamiwon.') 
 
 B. Intrans.: To take refuge. 
 
 "Beirdls brihlit in Miaae. brightest of bie " 
 
 Uawtm aiui Gal, iv. 12, (Jamieaon.) 
 
 beild. bield (Scotch), * beild, * beeld. 
 *belde (O. Eng.). s. [From heild, v. (q.v.).] 
 I. The act of sheltering or I'rotecting; the 
 state of being sheltered or protected. 
 
 1. Shelter, refuge ; protection. 
 
 " I will or bear, i-r be myself, thy sbisid ; 
 And, tu defend thy life, will lose my own-. 
 Tilts hrc-tflt, this bosom soft, shall bo tby beeld 
 'QainHt storms of arrows." 
 
 y Fair/ax: Tauo,^vH%. 
 
 "Fock maun bow to the bush that they seek &«f^ 
 tnx."—lJi<'jg : Broumie, IL 197. 
 
 2. Support. sUiy. menns of sustnmnce. 
 
 " I! is fader erit nud sew ane pi-ce u( feild. 
 That he in byri-gaiig bold U> be livs hcild." 
 
 rioo-j.. iirffil, 420, 7. 
 
 n. That which shelters or protects ; a place 
 of shelter. Specially— 
 
 1. A house, a habitation. 
 
 •• My Juck. you're more than welcome to our beifd ; 
 
 Heaven aid me lang to prove yjur fnitbfu' cbield." 
 
 Jtorrltan : Poettis, p. 17T. 
 
 2. The shelter found by going to leewanl. 
 "In the 6ci/rfof the dike" = on that side of the 
 wall that is free from the blast. (Jamieson.) 
 
 • beild. «. [A.S. ?)fn/W.] Bold. 
 
 " Blyth bodoit, and btHtd, but bairat or boat." 
 
 JloultU€, ii. 2. MH. iJainieaon.) 
 
 beild-y, o. [Scotch beild; -y.] Affording 
 
 ahi-lter. 
 
 " The crystiil spring, and greenwood schaw, 
 And beiUiy boles when tempest blaw." 
 
 Ranuay : Poems, iL 485. 
 
 * belled, pa. par. [? Corrupted from Eng. 6c- 
 Uiyed, or connected with Scotch beild = 
 shelter.] 
 
 Naiit. : Moored, secured by ropes or chains 
 against danger (?). 
 
 "... .tiid the master aught to see the ship tyit and 
 beiltd. quhairthrow the ship and mercbaudice may 
 not be put to ony danger or skaitb."— .b'Aip Lawli. 
 (£iulfour-g Pract., p. 618.J 
 
 bein, bejme. a. [Bene.] (Scotch.) Wealthy ; 
 
 pK'asant. 
 
 bein-like. blen-like, a. [Scotch bein, 
 hien, and tike] Pleasant, comfortable in ap- 
 I'earance. (Scotch.) 
 
 bein, v.t [Beik, a.) To render comfortable. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 be -ing, * be'e-ing, * be'-ynge, pr. par., 
 
 s., & coiij. [Be.] 
 
 A. As present participle: E.xisting; living 
 as a sentient being, or existing as a thing in- 
 animate. 
 
 "[.Toshualdied, being an hundred and t«n yean old." 
 — Judg. it 8, 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 L The state of existence, 
 
 1. Lifetime. 
 
 "... Claudius, thon 
 Wast follower of his fortunes m bia being." 
 
 Webster (1651). {Uoodrtch & Porter.) 
 
 2. Existence, with no direct reference to 
 its duration ; existence as distinguished from 
 non-existence. 
 
 "Merciful and gracious, thou gavest ua i«/ »tf ; rais- 
 ing us from nothing to be an excellent creation."— 
 2'uytor : Ouide to Devotion. 
 
 II. He or she who, or that which exists. 
 
 1. A conscious existence, created or un- 
 created ; he or she w^ho exists or lives. Used — 
 
 (a) Of man or other created existences ; or, 
 more rarely, of the human mind. 
 
 And with them the Beinrj Beauteous, 
 Who unto my youth was'givtn, 
 More than all things else to love me." 
 
 Longfellow: Foot steps qf Angels. 
 
 (6) Of the one uncreated Existence, God. 
 
 " That the procession of our fate, howe'er 
 Sad or disturbd, is order'd by a Being 
 Of indnite benevolence and power." 
 
 iVurUtworth : A'jrcursioTi, bk. iv. 
 
 C. As conjunction : (Contracted from it 
 being so, this being the case^ or some similar 
 expression.) Since ; since this is so. 
 
 " And bein;/ you have 
 Declin'd his means, yon have iiicre.ised his malice," 
 Beaum. £ Plef. : Hon. M. Fort., ii. 
 
 t being-place, being place, s. A place 
 of existence : a place in which existence may 
 be maintained. 
 
 " Before this world's great frame, in which all things 
 Are now contain'd, found any being-place." 
 
 Spenser : Hymn qf Heavenly Love. 
 
 be'ln-ljr, adv. [Benely.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bein-ness, s. [Scotch, &i;t ; -nt^,'] Mode- 
 rate wealth, comfort. 
 
 " During the dear years, an honest farmer bad been 
 reduced from bcinnets to i>overty." — Edin, Mag. (Oct. 
 1816), p. 31!i>. {Jamieion.) 
 
 belr, y.i. [Birr.] (Scotch.) 
 
 beir (1), s. [Birr.] (Scotch,) 
 
 beir (2>, s. [Bere, ] (Scotch.) 
 
 beir-seed, s. [Bear-seed.] 
 
 beird (elr as ar), s. The same as Bard 
 (q.v.). A bard, a minstrel. (Scotch.) 
 "Wyth beirdiaoA beggaris. thochtbygbtf thare bauya" 
 Doug. : Viri/il, 2SS, 25. 
 
 * beire, s. [A.S. bcorh = a hill. ... a barrow, 
 a place of burial ; a place of refuge.] A grove, 
 a shady place. 
 
 "A shaw or heire of trees, or a young spring."— 
 Withal: Diet. (ed. IGOS), p. 93. (HalU^oell.) 
 
 * be'-ia, 3rrf pcrs. sing, siibj. of v. [AS. byst.] 
 
 Be. is. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Bot glf sa fcci.t, that mdcr thy rcque.*it. 
 Wore hie pordoun lurkis. I wald thou cel«t." 
 
 Doug.: Virgil, 3*0, It!,. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 *bels, 5. pZ. [Bee.] (Scotch.) 
 
 "beist, • bel8*-tS^, * belst'-lngs. 5. 
 
 [HlESTlNOS.] 
 
 *beit, • bete, " beet (0. Eng.), beet (Scotch), 
 v.t. [A.8. bctan, gebttan=:io make better, 
 
 to improve, to kindle or to mend a fire, t» 
 mend, to restore.] [Beet.] 
 
 1. To help, to supply ; to mend by making 
 addition. 
 
 "At lavis law aqubyl^ I think to leit. 
 And so with birds blythly my bailts to bett." 
 
 UenryS'jne. iBannatyne Poems, p. 1.12.) 
 
 2. To blow up, to kindle (applied to the fire). 
 
 " Quhen be list gant or blaw, the fyre is bet. 
 And from that fumis the Oambe doitb brist or gltd«.* 
 Doug. : Virgil, 87, 65. 
 
 3. To bring into a better state by removing 
 calamity or cause of sorrow, 
 
 "Alloce, quba sail the beit now off thi baill I 
 AUace, quhen salt off harmys tbow be baill !" 
 
 Wallace, xl. 1,119, MS. (Jamieion.) 
 
 * be'it-ing, * bet'-ing, s. [BErr.] The act 
 of helping, improving, mending, suiqily. 
 
 "... all statutes of his hienes burrowis within this 
 realme, tending to thebei/in.^aud reparatioun of thair 
 wallis, streittis, bavyunis, and portis." — Acts Jo. VI., 
 1694 (ed. 1814), iv. 80. {Jamiescm,^ 
 
 *be-ja'de, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and jade, v.J 
 To jade, to tire, to fatigue. 
 
 " If you have no mercy upon them yet spare yourself, 
 lest you bejade the good galloway, your own opiniatrc 
 ■w\t."—MiltQn : Aniin. upon the Rem. Defence. 
 
 be'-jan, ba'-jan, s. & a. [Fr. bejaune = a 
 young and silly bird ; a silly young man ; 
 ignorance, rawness.] (Scotch.) 
 
 A. As snbst. : A student belonging to tho 
 " bejan" class (q.v.). 
 
 "The plague much relenting, the other classes re- 
 turned to their wonted frequencie, only no B'ljant 
 convened all that year."— Cnn'/ori/ ; Eist Univ. i:din,, 
 p. 63. iJamieson.) 
 
 B. As adj.: Belonging to the "bejan" 
 class (q. v.). 
 
 bejan-class. bejan class, s. A name 
 given tu ttie lirst or Greek class in the Uni- 
 versities of Aberdeen and St. Andrews, as it 
 formerly was to that in Edinburgh Univer- 
 sity. (Jamieson.) 
 
 *be-ja'pe, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and jape] 
 To laugh at, to ridicule. 
 
 " I shall bejaped ben a thousand timts 
 More than that foole, of whose folly men riine." 
 
 Chaucer : Tr. and Cr., L 631 
 
 * be-ja'ped, pa. par. [Bejape.] 
 
 be-ja'r-i-a, s. [Named after Bejar, a Spanish 
 botanist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to tho 
 order Ericaceae (Heathworts), and the section 
 Rhodoreje— that in which the Rhododendron 
 and Azalea are placed. Bejaria racemosa ia 
 a sweet-scented evergreen shrub, with pink 
 flowers, growing in Florida on the banks of 
 swamps and ponds. The genus is called also> 
 Befaria. 
 
 be-'jaun'-di9e, v.t [Eng. prefix be, and 
 javiidice.] To give one the jaundice. (Quar. 
 Rev.) 
 
 be-je^'-U-iit, v.t, [Eng. prefix be, and Jesuit.'} 
 
 To make a Jesuit of one ; to teach one Jesuit* 
 ical methods of procedure. (Milton.) 
 
 be-jum'-ble, v.t. To jumble together. 
 
 bek, s. [Beck (1), s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 beke, v.t. [Beik, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *^be-ken'no (1), f.(. [AS. prefix M, and«n- 
 7iaji — to beget, to bring forth, to produce.] 
 To give birth to. [Akenne.] 
 
 "Ureonelic loverd . . . thatt of de bollgost biken- 
 nedd waa."—Heliq. Autiq., I. 23*. 
 
 • be-ken ne (2), * by-ken ne, * bi -ken, 
 
 v.t. [O. Fris. bikenna.] To entrust, to com- 
 mit to. 
 " ' Ich bekenne the Crist,' quath be, ' that on the orolo» 
 deide,' 
 And ich seide "the same save you fromeschaunce.'" 
 Piers Plowman, p. 169. {Jamieson.) 
 
 "be-kiss', v.t [Eng. prefix be, and kiss, v.J 
 To kiss. 
 
 "i^hee'ssick o' the young sbepard Uiat bekist her." 
 B. Jonsiin : Sad Shepherd, L & 
 
 • be-kist', pa. par. [Bekiss.] 
 
 ' bekke. t*.'- & t [Beck.] To nod. (Chaucer.) 
 bc-kna've (Ar silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and 
 
 kiinrr.] I'n rail a knave. 
 
 " May satiro ne'er K-fool ye or beknavt ye." — Pop^ 
 
 ' bekk'-nshage, s. [Beckonino.] (Scotch.) 
 
 "be-kmt' (k silent), r.(. [A.S. becynttan=s 
 to knit, bind, tie, or enclose.] To knit 
 
 b^l. bo^ ; po^t. }S^l ; cat, 9ell, chorus, 
 -olan. -tlan = skan. -^ion, -tion, -alon 
 
 9liln, benph; go. gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. -ing; 
 = shun; -tion. ston = zhun. -tlous. -sious = shua. -bie, -die, ^c. = bel, d^L
 
 600 
 
 beknit— belch 
 
 ". . . her Qlthy armes beknit with suakes nbuut." 
 Arlh. Golding: Ovid' i Met amor ptiotsi.hk. W. 
 
 be-knit' (fc silent), pa. par. &. a. [Beknit.] 
 
 *l»e-luidw, "by -know, *by-kn6'we, 
 'bi-kno'W {k sileut). v.t. & i. [The full 
 form is to "6c aknow." [Aknowe.] A.S. 
 onciiawan = to acknowledge. In Ger, heken- 
 ncft = to acknowledge, to confess, to avow.] 
 To confess, to acknowledge, to be aware. 
 A* Trans. (foUoived by objective): 
 
 B. Intrans. ( followed by clause of a sentence) : 
 
 "Thia messnger tormented was, til he 
 Moste liiknowe and telle it plat nud pliiyn, 
 Pru uygbt to night iu what place he had layn." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 5,306. 
 
 •be-kndw'en, *be-kn6'we, *bi-kn6'we 
 
 (fc silent), pa. par. [Bfoknow.] 
 " When men coine to the koke, he was be-knowe sone 
 That sum huru a-wei hitd bure two white beres 
 akyunea." 
 WaJiam and the Wereioolf. p. 79. {& in Soucfier.) 
 
 • bek'-nynge, s. [Beckoning.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 • bel, a. [Ft. 6c/, adj.. before a vowel or h 
 Tnute.] (Beau, Belle.] Beautifnl. 
 
 "A (ulAeMady, unlike hure of grace." 
 
 Piers Plowman, p. 124. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 Bel esprit (i>lur. bcaiix esprits) = a wit ; a fine 
 genius. 
 
 • bel (1), s. [Bell.] 
 
 Bel (2), s. [Heb. % (Bit), according to Gesenius 
 contracted from Aram. "JV^ (£e«V)= Heb. ^3 
 (Baal) ; Sept. Gr. BijA (Bel), and B^Aos (Belos) ; 
 Babvlonian, Assyrian, and Accadian Bd, Belu, 
 £Zu(EL) = Lord.] 
 
 Accadinn^ Assyrian, it Babylonian Myth. : 
 A "god" mentioned in Scripture, in Isa. xlvi. 
 1 ; Jer. 1. 2 ; li. 44 ; in the Septuagint, in 
 Barnch vl. 40, and in the apocryphal additions 
 to the Book of Daniel (Bel and the Dragon), 
 as well as by classical authors. Much new 
 liglit has recently been thrown on Bel's 
 characteristics and position in the heavenly 
 hierarchy, by the examination of the ciineiform 
 tablets and sculptures. It has been discovered 
 that, prior to 1600 B.C., the highly interesting 
 Turanian people called Accadians, the in- 
 ventors of the cuneiform writing, who wielded 
 extensive authority in Western Asia before 
 the Semitic Assyrians and Babylonians had 
 come into notice, worshipped as their first 
 triad of gods Anu, ruling over the heaven ; 
 Elu. Belu, or Bel, over the earth ; and Ea 
 over the sea. Bel's thre« children, or three 
 of his children, were Shamas, the Sun-god ; 
 Sin, the Moon-god ; and Ishtar, the Accadian 
 Venus. Sayce shows that some first-born 
 children were vicariously offered in sacrifice 
 by fire to the Sun-god. From the Accadians 
 human sacrifice passed to various Semitic 
 tribes and nations. Bel's name Elu identifies 
 him with the Phenician El, who, in a time of 
 trouble, offered his first-born son, "the be- 
 loved," on a high place, by fire. It is not 
 settled whether or not Bel was the same also 
 as the Phenician Baal. To the wrath of Bel 
 the deluge was attributed. In Scripture times 
 he was known exclusively as a Babylonian 
 divinity, being distinguished from both Nebo 
 and Merndach. In the later Babylonian em- 
 pire, however. Merodach came to be generally 
 identified with Bel, though sometimes distin- 
 giished from him, being called "the lesser 
 Bel." (Sayce, Boscawcn, Fox Talbot, Bosan- 
 quet, &c., in Trans. Bib. ArchcEol. Sac, vols. 
 L— vi.) 
 
 ^ Bel enters as an element into various 
 Babylonian names, as Belieshazza.T = the 
 Prince of Bel (Dan. i. 7 ; iv. 8, 9, 19). 
 
 Bel and the Dragon, s. One of the 
 
 books of the Apocrypha, or, more precisely, 
 certain apocryphal chapters added to the 
 canonical Book of Daniel. The Jews consider 
 them as no part of their Scriptures. They 
 were penned probably by an Alexandrian 
 Jew, the language used being not Hebrew, 
 Dor Aramipan, but Greek. The Church of 
 Rome acL-epts Bel and the Dragon as part 
 of the Holy Scripture ; most, if not all, 
 Protestant churches reject it. In Roman 
 Catholic worsliip it is read on Ash Wed- 
 nesday, and was so in the old lectionary 
 of the English Church on the 23rd of Novem- 
 ber. The new lectionary has it not either 
 on that nr any other date. The story of Bel 
 and the Dragon tells how Daniel enlightened 
 C>TUs, who is represented as having been a 
 
 devout worshipper of Bel, by proving that 
 the immense supplies of food laid before the 
 idol were really consumed, not by it or by the 
 inhabiting divinity, but by the priests and 
 their families. On Cyrus urging that the 
 dragon, also worshipped, was at least a living 
 God, Daniel poisoned it, for which he was 
 thrown into a lions' den, where the prophet 
 Habakkuk fed him. Ultimately he was re- 
 leased, and his persecutors put to death. 
 
 ^ The above narrative must not be con- 
 founded with one called also "Bel and the 
 Dragon," translated by Mr. Fox Talbot from 
 the cuneiform tablets. 
 
 Mr. Talbot believes that the dragon, seven- 
 headed like the one in Revelation, would, if 
 the tablets were complete, prove the same 
 being that seduced some of the heavenly 
 " gods," or angels, from their allegiance 
 (Rev. xii. 4; Jude 6), for which he was slain 
 by Bel. The resemblance is not to the apo- 
 cryphal book now imder consideration, but to 
 the combat between Michael and the Dragon 
 in Rev. xii. 7—17. CH. Fox Talbot in Trans. 
 Bib. ArchcBol. Soc., vol iv., 1875, p. 349.) 
 
 be*la'-bor, v.t. [Eng. prefix be; labor.] 
 
 1. To labor upon ; to cultivate with labor. 
 
 ■' If the e.TTth is belabour^ with culture It yieldeth 
 com." — Barrow, vol. iii., Serm. 18. 
 
 2. To beat ; to give a sound drubbing with 
 a cudgel or similar weapon. 
 
 "... but they so belaboured him, l>eing sturdy 
 men at arms, that the}; made him make a retreat ..." 
 ••-Bunj/an : P. /*.. pt iL 
 
 * bel-ac-co^le, *bel-a^c6il, *bi-SJ-a- 
 Coil, s. [Fr. bel = beautiful, fine, good 
 (Bel), and af:cueil = reception, a^xuelllir = to 
 receive kindly.] A kind reception, a hearty 
 welcome. 
 
 "And hersalewyd with seemely bet-accoj/le 
 Joyous to see her safe after long toyle." 
 
 Spenser. F. Q., IV. vl 25 
 
 ^ In the " Romaunt of the Rose " the 
 quality is personified under the name of 
 Bialacoil. 
 
 " A lusty baohelere. 
 Of good stature and of good bight. 
 Alia Bialacoil forsothe he hight." 
 
 be-la'9e» v.t. [Eng. prefix be, aud Utce. In 
 Sw. beldyga.] 
 
 1. To lace, to fasten with lace. 
 
 "To belacest rope." — Johnaon. 
 
 2. To adorn with lace. 
 
 (a) Lit. : In the foregoing sense. 
 (6) Fig. (of poetic nuiribers): To describe in 
 soft and graceful rather than bold and martial 
 strains. 
 
 " How to belace and fringe soft love I knew ; 
 For all my ink was now Castaliiin dew." 
 
 Beaumont : Psyche, ii, 48. 
 
 be-la'9ed, 3x1. par. & a. [Belace, v.t.] 
 Adorned with laco. 
 
 " \Vhen thou in thy bravest 
 And most belaccd servitude dost strut, 
 Some newer fashion doth usurp ; aud thou 
 Unto its autick yoke durst not hut bow." 
 
 BeaumoTit: Piyche, xvL 10. 
 
 be-la'-^ing, pr. par, [Belace, v,t.] 
 
 * be-la'nx, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and O. Eng. 
 lam = to beat.] To beat. 
 
 "ffatre: to beat, thwack, bump, awindge, cudgel; 
 belam, alBO to batter." — Col grave. 
 
 * bel'-a-mour, • bell'-a-mour, s. [From 
 Pr. belle = beautiful, and amour — love,] 
 
 A. Of persons (of the form Belamour) : A 
 fair lover, a fair friend. 
 
 B. Of things (of the. form bellamour) : An 
 obsolete name for a particular flower. Mason 
 thinks it was Venus's Looking-glass. 
 
 " Her snowy brow like unto bellamourt. 
 Her lovely eyes like pinks but newly spred." 
 Upe'iser : Sonnet, 64. 
 
 * bel'-a-my, * bel a-my', * bel'-a-mye, 
 * bel'-a-mi, s. [Fr. bd = beautiful (Bel), and 
 ami = friend, well-wisher, sweetheart, com- 
 panion.] A fair friend, a companion, an asso- 
 ciate. (Used of a man's friend of the same 
 sex.) 
 
 1. In ordinary narratii^e: 
 
 " Wise Socrates ; who. thereof, quaffing glad, 
 I'our'd out his life and last Philosuphy 
 To the layre Critias. his dearest Delamy." 
 
 Spemer: F. Q.. II. vlL 61 
 
 2, In salutations : 
 
 " To him I spak ful hardily. 
 And said, ' What ertow, be!ami/f' " 
 ywaine i Qawin, i. 278. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 bel-Sji'-ger-a, s. [Named after the French 
 traveller Charles Belangere.] 
 
 -new.} 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the tyjMcal one of 
 the tribe Belangerete (q.v.). The species are 
 Brazilian trees with a six-parted caljTC, no 
 corolla, many stamens, and opposed-stfdked 
 compound leaves. 
 
 bel-an-ger'-€-8B, s. pi. [Belanoera.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe or family of plants belonging 
 to the order Cunoniacefe (Cunoniads). Type, 
 Belangera (q.v.). 
 
 * be-la'to, v.t. [Eng. be; late.] To cause to 
 be late. (Generally in pa. par. or the corre- 
 sponding adjective.) [Belated.] 
 
 " The action cannot waste. 
 Caution retard, nor promptitude deceive. 
 Slowness belate, nor nope drive on too fast' 
 
 Davenant : Qondibirrt,M.X 
 
 be-la't-ed. pa. par. &a. [Belate.] 
 
 1. Too late, behind time. 
 
 " But when were these proofs offered? . . . Who con- 
 tented thia belated account? "—Burke on the Jfabob qf 
 Arcot'a Debts. [Ilichardson.) 
 
 2. Out late at night. 
 
 " Whose midnight revels, by a forest side 
 Or fountain, some t ' ' 
 Or dreams he sees." 
 
 be-la't-ed-ness» s. [Eng. belated ; 
 The state of being belated. 
 
 "That you may see I am sometimes supicious of 
 myself, and do take notice of a certain belatednesa in 
 me. I am the l)older to send you some of my night- 
 ward thought*."— Jfj7(on.- Letters. 
 
 be-la'ud, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and laud."] 
 Greatly to praise. 
 
 t be-la've, v.t. [Eng. he; lave.] To lave, to 
 wiisli. (Cockeram.) 
 
 * be-law'-give, v.t. [Eng. prefix be; law; 
 and give.] To give law to. (Spec, coiiuige.) 
 
 "The Holy One of Israel hath betawgivcn his own 
 people with this very allowauce." — Milton: DocC. and 
 Dis. of Divorce. 
 
 * be-laiv'-giv-en, pa. par. [Belawgive.] 
 
 t be-lay' (1), v.t. [In A.S. belecgan — to sur- 
 round; Sw. bdayga ; Ger. belegen— to cover, 
 to overlay, to beset, to encompass. ] [Be- 
 leaguer.] 
 
 1. To block up, to stop up ; to beleaguer, 
 to besiege. 
 
 " G.iynst such strong castles needeth greater might 
 
 Then those small lurts which ye were wont belai/." 
 
 Speruer : Sonnet. xiY. 
 
 2. To waylay. 
 
 "He was by certain Spaniards . . . belaid upon th« 
 river Fadue . . . and slaine." — Enolles : Hist qf (Aa 
 Tur/eet. iifares.) 
 
 be-lajr' (2), v.t. [Dut. bdeggen = to cover, 
 ovf-rlay, cognate with A.S. belecgan = to lay 
 upon, cover.] 
 
 1. To adorn ; to ornament. 
 
 " All in a woodman's jacket he was clad 
 Of Lincoln greene, belaurd with silver lace.' 
 
 Upemer: F. Q.. VI. ii &. 
 
 2. Nnut. : To fasten a rope securely by 
 winding it round a kevel, cleat, or belaying- 
 pin. 
 
 "Get up the pIck-axe. make a step for the mast- 
 make the chair last with the rattlin--baul t&ught aud 
 bela!/."~ScotC : AiUii/uari/, ch. viii. 
 
 be-la'yed, " be-la'yd, pa. par. & adj. [Be- 
 lay.] 
 
 be-lay'-ing, pr. par. [Belay.] 
 
 belay ing-bitt, s. A frame of wood fixed 
 jiCTpLiiiliruIarly in the fore-part of a ship to 
 
 fasten ropes to. ' 
 
 belaying-cleat. s. A cleat for the pur- 
 pose of belaying the rimning rigging to. 
 [Cleat.] 
 
 belaying-pin, s. 
 
 Nam. : A stout pin in the side of a vessel 
 or round the masts to which ropes may be 
 "belayed," i.e., fastened, or around which 
 they may be wound. 
 
 belch, *belk, *bdlk, v.t. or i. [A.S. beal- 
 can, bealcettan, bdcettan = to belch.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : To eructate ; to expel from the 
 
 mouth with violence wind from the stouiarh, 
 
 commingled sometimes with portions of fond. 
 
 " Rough as their savage lords who rang'd the wood. 
 
 And fat with acoms belch'U their windy food.' 
 
 Dryden : Juvenal, aat. rt. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To eject from the he^rt. 
 
 "... the bitterness of it I now belch from mj 
 heart . . ." — Shaketp. Cymbeline, ill. 6. 
 
 2. Of things : To eject ft-om an aperture with 
 violent suddenness and noise. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; xve, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 belch— belemnitidse 
 
 501 
 
 ". , . v'ithln the gates, that iiow 
 Stood open widn, belching outrageous flame 
 Far into Chaos, . . ." Jfilton : P. L-, bk. x. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Lit.: To eject wind with spasmodic force 
 by the mouth from the stomach ; to eructate. 
 (Lit. .& Jig.) 
 
 "Behold, they belch oat with their mouth: swords 
 are In their lips : for who, say they, doth heart"— /*«. 
 
 Ux: :. 
 
 2. Fig. : To issue from tlie mouth of any- 
 thing, as eructed matter does from the human 
 moutli. 
 
 " The waters boil, and, belching Irom below, 
 Black sands as from a forceful engine throw." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 belQh (1). * bolke, s. [From belch, v.] 
 
 1. The act of ejecting wind by the mouth 
 from the stomach. 
 *' Beneilicita be bygan wit a botke, and hua breat 
 knoked." I'ii-rs Ploioman. [Richardsun.) 
 
 * 2. A cant term for a windy kind of malt 
 liijuor. 
 
 • belch (2). • bailph. * bil^h {ch guttural), 
 s. [From A.S. bealcati = to belch, hem/e 
 snmetliing ugly, horrible, or from O. Sw. 
 bolg-ia, bulg-ia = to swell. (Jamieson.).'] A 
 monster. (Scotch.) 
 
 " And Pluto eik the fader of hellis se 
 Reputtia that bisuiiug belch hatefull to se." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 217, 43. (Jatnieton.) 
 
 belph'-er, 5. & a. [From Belcher, a noted 
 Bristol pugilist, once champion of England.] 
 
 A. As s\ihst. : A silk handkerchief or scarf, 
 prniiHily of Belclier's colours. {Dickens : 
 Sketches by Boz ; Miss Evans.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Resembling the handkerchief 
 or scarf described under A. 
 
 belQh'-ing, ^belk'-ingp pr. par., a., & $. 
 
 tBl-lLCH, Belk, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle & participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 '■ A triple pile of plumes hl« crest adom'd. 
 On whicli with bvhhing flames Chiiiiiera bum'd." 
 Drydcn Virgil; .E$ieid\i\. 1,07-1, 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of ejecting wind 
 by tlie mouth from the stomach. 
 
 bold, a. The same as Bald (q.v.). Bald. 
 {Scotch.) {Barns: John Anderson, my Jo.) 
 
 held, v.i. [Beild.] To protect. The same as 
 acutch Beild. 
 
 " The abbesse her gan teche and beld." 
 
 Lay le Freine, 23L 
 
 * beld (1), * beild, s, [Beild. ] 
 
 *beld (2), s. [Beelde.J Pattern, model of 
 perfection. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bel'-dam, t bel'-damo, s. & a. [Fr. belle 
 diime ~ line lady ; from belle (f.) = handsonic, 
 fine, and dame — lady. A term of respectful 
 address, used in all good faith to old ladies.] 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 * I, Respectfully : 
 
 1. Gen. : A fine lady ; a good lady. 
 " Beldame, your words doe worke me little ease. " 
 Simtscr: F.(J.,ni.iLia. 
 
 * 2. Spec. : A grandmother. 
 
 **Tbe beldam and the girl, the grandsire and the boy 
 Drayt'jfi : Poly-Olbion, b. I. 
 
 IL Disrespectfully: 
 
 1, An old woman, wrinkled and destitute of 
 Ireauty. 
 
 2. A hag. 
 
 " Have I not reason, beldames, as you are. 
 Saucy and overbold 7 " 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbeth, ill. 5. 
 
 * B. As adjective: Pertaining to a grand- 
 mother or to anything old. 
 
 " Tht^ii sing of secret tbiuga that came to pass 
 Wlion beldame Nature In her cradle was." 
 
 Milton : ColUge Ezerciic. 
 
 * bolde (pa. par. beldil), v.t. [Sw. bilda, Ger. 
 bilden, both = to form, to model, to fashion.] 
 (Build.] To image, to fonn. {Scotch.) 
 
 " UlT all coloure nmist olero bt-lUit aboue. 
 The fairi'Dt fouU of the flrth, and hemicBt of hewls." 
 lloulate. Hi. 20. MS. {Jamie$(,n.) 
 
 * belde (1), 5. [A.S. beaW = bold, brave.] 
 Courage, valour. 
 
 "When he bluachen therto, hlsb«I</« never pnyred." 
 Sir Oaioayne (eii. Morris), 650, 
 
 *belde(2V^. [Build.] 
 
 " That wftB BO Btronge of betdt." 
 
 Syr Oowghtur, 8L 
 
 bel -dit, pa. par. [Belde {2), v.} (Scotch.) 
 
 * bele, v.i. [From bele, s. (q.v.).] To bum, to 
 blaze. Possibly = bellow or pertiaps = boil 
 iu rage : comjiare— 
 
 " My breate in bale bot bolne and bele." 
 
 AllU. Poama, A. 18. 
 " All brerae he belyd into berth." 
 
 WytUown, viit 11, 48, (Jamieton.) 
 
 * bele, • bale, * bail, s. [A.S. hal = a funeral 
 
 pile ; a burning.] A fire, a blaze. [Bale.] 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-le'a-guer (u mute), * be-le'ague {ne 
 
 mute). 1',/. [Eng. be; leagncr. In Sw. beld- 
 grn; Dan. bdcive ; Dili, behgcren ; Ger. bda- 
 gem; from be, and lagern = to lie down, to 
 rest, to encamp.] [Laager.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To besiege, to lay siege to a place 
 with the view of capturing it. 
 
 " That a midnight host of spectres pale 
 Beleaguered trie walls of I'rimue.' 
 
 Lungfellow : The Beleaguered City. 
 
 2. Fig. : To make eff"orts to capture and 
 destroy. 
 
 " That an army of phantoms vast and wan. 
 Beleaguer the human soul." 
 
 Longfellow : The Beleaguered City. 
 
 be-le'a-guered, pa. par. & a. [Beleaguer.] 
 
 *■ A camp and a beleagtutr'd town " 
 
 WorUswonh : H'Ai/e Doe o/ Rylstone, tv. 
 
 be-le'a-guer-er, s. [Eng. bcUaguer; -er.] 
 One who beleaguers or besieges, 
 
 "... while his fierce beleagiierers pour 
 Engines of havoc in. unknown before. 
 And horrible as new." 
 
 Moore : Lalla Rookh ; The Veiled Prophet. 
 
 be-le'a-guer-ing, pr. par. & a. [Beleaguer.] 
 
 * be-le'ave, v.t. [A.S. belcefan, belifan = to 
 remain, be left.] To leave. 
 
 " Wondering at Fortune's turns, and scarce is be, 
 BeUi/c, relating his own misery." 
 
 May : Lucan, bk, vlIL 
 
 t be-lec'-ture (ture = tyur), v.t. [Eng. 
 be; kcture.] To lecture. (Cvlcridge.) 
 
 be-lec'-tured (ture = tyur), pa. par. & a. 
 [Belectuhe.] 
 
 be-lec'-tur-ihg (ture = tyur), pr. par. & 
 
 a. [BELEC-TURt.] 
 
 be-le'e, v.t. [Eng. be; lee.] 
 
 Nant. : To place on the lee, to place to 
 leeward, to shelter. {Shakesp.: Othello, i. 1.) 
 
 * be~lefe, * be-leve, s. [Belief.] Hope. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " Ke ueuer chyld cummyii of Troyane blude. 
 In sic belefe and glorie and grete gude 
 6al rayis his forbearis Italianis." 
 
 DougloM : Virgil, 197, SI 
 " They become deaparit of ony beleve." 
 
 Bellenden : T. Liv., p. 74. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * be-left, pa. par. [Beleif (2).] 
 
 •be-leif (1), *be-lewle (pa. par. ^belewyt), 
 v.t. ^k i. [A.S. bclipfau = to leave, relinquish.] 
 
 A. Trans, : To deliver up. 
 
 " Unto thy parentis handls and sepultre 
 1 the bvlei/i/Q be euterit. quod he," 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 349, 48. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To remain. (Skcat.) 
 
 " That he belewyt of hys duelling." 
 
 Barbour, xiii. 544, MS. (Jamieton.) 
 
 * be-leif (2), (preterite beleft), v.t. [A.S. 
 belafan = to leave.] To leave. 
 
 " Quhom now . . . 
 Reddy to mischevus deith bel^fl hare I." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 343, 5. (Jamieton.} 
 
 bel'-em-nite (Eng.), be-lem-nxtes (Mod. 
 Lat^. s. [In Ger. belcmnit ; Fr. hdnnnite ; 
 Sp. belemnita; Ital. bctennite ; Mod. Lat. be- 
 lemnites ; Gr. ^eAejuvLTij? (Btiemnites) (Liddcll 
 £ Scott), from Gr. ^i\ey.vov (a word used only 
 in poetry and in the plural), the same as 
 ^e'Aos (beips) = a dart, a javelin, from ^aAAiu 
 (ballo) = to throw, and suif. -ites, from Kido<i 
 {lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 Pako7it. (Of the form Belcmnites. rendered 
 in English Belemnite) : A genus of fossil cham- 
 bered shells, the typical one of the family Be- 
 leinnitidie. The slow progress of tin? human 
 mind towards scientific truth, and the circuit- 
 ous route which the limitation of its powers 
 compel it to take in reaching that goal, are 
 beautifully exemplified by the successive hypo- 
 theses broached as to tlie nature of the belem- 
 nite. The first was that it wiisu product of the 
 mammal called by the Uomans lynx, and by 
 the Greeks \vy$(lu7{gkx), probjihly the CaracJil 
 {Fills cariicnl). It was therefore called Lapis 
 liinci.t, and lynctirion or lyncnrium. AwyKovpioi- 
 (lungkourion), thougii some think that by these 
 
 c. Phr.'igmiicone. d Guard. 
 «. Tent;icle. /. Arms. 
 
 words were meant reddish amber, or the mine- 
 ral tourmaline or the hyacinth, the Scriptural 
 jacinth; The puzzling fossils figured next as 
 Id(ei dactyli, that is, "fingers from Mount 
 Ida," freely translated or transformed in the 
 Middle Ages into "devil's fingers." Then 
 electricity was called in to account for them, 
 and they were named Thunderstones (Lapides 
 fulminantes) and Picks, or, less hypotheli- 
 cally, " Arrow Stones." At a more advanced 
 period they were looked upon as stalactites, or 
 as crystals which never had pertained to living 
 beings. At length the true view struggled 
 into existence that they were organic remains. 
 Held by Von Tressau, Klein, Breynius, Da 
 Costa, Brander, and 
 Plott to be shells, the 
 proper position of 
 which they could not 
 determine. Cuvier 
 and Lamarck made a 
 great step forward 
 in ranking them as 
 cephalopods with an 
 internal shell, a con- 
 clusion confirmed by 
 Buckland, Owen, and 
 others. The last- 
 named paleontolo- 
 gist placed the be- 
 lemnite in the Di- 
 branchiate order of 
 Cephalopods. 
 
 One essential part 
 of the shell is a belemnite restored. 
 
 phragmocone [see «- ink bag, 6 Pro-ostracum. 
 
 Belemnitid^] " ""^ """ 
 
 chambered cone, that 
 is, a portion conical in form and divided trans- 
 versely by septa or partitions, like a pile of 
 watch-glasses, into shallow chambers, con- 
 nected with each other byasiphuncle or small 
 pipe or siphon near the margin of the cone. 
 The entire cone is enveloped in a sheath, 
 which rises above the chambers and gives 
 snjiport to the soft body of the animal (called 
 the prO'Ostracum), and this again in a conical 
 cavity or alveolus excavated in the bas« of a 
 long tapering body resembling the head of 
 a javelin, and called the guard. It is from 
 this fact that the name Belemnite has arisen. 
 Dr. Buckland and Agassiz discovered in 
 specimens from Lyme Regis, collected by 
 Sliss Anning, a fossil ink-bag and duct. 
 There have been found also traces of the eon- 
 tour of the large sessile eyes, the funnel, a 
 great proportion of the muscular parts of the 
 mantle, the remains of two lateral fins, eight 
 cephalic arms, each apparently provided with 
 twelve to twenty pairs of slender elongated 
 horny hooks. Owen considers that the be- 
 lemnite combined characters at present divided 
 among the three cephalopodous genera Sepia, 
 Onychoteuthis, and Sejtiola. 
 
 These animals seem to have been gi'egarioua, 
 living in shallow water with a muddy bottom 
 rather than one studded with projecting corals. 
 Owen thinks that they preserved a tolerably 
 vertical position when swimming, at times 
 rising swiftly and stealthily towards the surface 
 infixing their claws in the abdomen of a super- 
 natant fish, and dragging it down to the depths 
 to be devoured. Belemnites are found all 
 over Europe, and also in India. The known 
 species are estimated at more than 100, 
 ranging from the Lias to the Chalk. 
 
 bel-em-nlt'-lc. a. [Eng. belemnit{c); -ic] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the belemnite shell ; con- 
 stituting the fleshy portion of tlie belemnite. 
 
 '* The belemniiic animal, a dihrancliiate eight-armed 
 Cuttle . . ."—Eng. Cyclop., L 436. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the animal enveloping the 
 shell called belemnite. 
 
 '*. . , aspectmen of a Belemnite in which not only 
 the ink-baiz but the Ljii!jctii:u- mantle, the hcnd and its 
 crown of arms, are all pri'served ill* ciinncxion with 
 tho beUmnitic aheW." —Owen : Jnvertebralu (1843). 
 
 bel-em-nit'-i-d£e, s. [Belemnite.] 
 
 Pala-ont. : A family of molluscs belonging to 
 the class Cephalopoda, the order Dibran- 
 chiata, and the section Decapoda. The shell 
 consists of a "pen" terminating posteriorly iu 
 a chambered cune. technically called a phrag- 
 mocone, from t}>payij.6<i (jihragiyws) — a hedge, 
 fence, paling, fortiticatiun, or enclosure, and 
 Koit'o? (kOiws) = the mathematical figure termed 
 a cone. The phragmocone is sometimes in- 
 vested with a fibrous guard, and it ha.s air-cells 
 conntM'tcd by a siphuncle I'iercinj; the several 
 chambers close to the ventral aide. Dr. S. O. 
 Woudwiird arranges the Belemnitidie between 
 
 bSil. bo^: poiit. Jtf^l; cat, 9eU. chorus, 9liln, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon. eylst. ph = C 
 -dan. -tlan - shan. -tion. -slon - shun ; -tion, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = sbus. -ble, -die. &c. = bol, d^L
 
 502 
 
 bolene— believe 
 
 the TenthitJiP. or Calnmsri(\*i and Squids, on tht> 
 one hand, and the Sepiadip or Sopias on tlu^ 
 other. In geoh>gioal tiine they extend from 
 the Lifts to'the Clialk. The genr>m are Bi>- 
 lemnite^. Bek*mnitelln, Xiphoteuthis, Acan- 
 thoteuthis, Beleinnoteuthis. and Conotputhis. 
 
 The following Beleinnitidie charHrterise the 
 
 Lower Lias: B. acutus, B. pencilhtus, B. 
 eUivatits. 
 
 Middle Lias : B. compressus, B. breviformU, 
 B. nvcillosfis. 
 
 Upper Lias: B. aciiminatus, B. kevis, B. 
 Ilminstertnsis. 
 
 Midlord Sands : B. irregularis. 
 
 Inferior Oolite : B. catialiAiulatus, B. Gin- 
 gtnis, B. eUipticus. 
 
 Stonesfteld Slate : B. Bessinvi. 
 
 Oxford Clay : B. hastotus. B- Oweni, 
 
 Coralline Oolite : B. abbr^viatns. 
 
 Kimineridge Clay • B. explanatua. 
 
 Keocomian : B. jaculum. 
 
 Gault : B. viinimus, B. nliimus. 
 
 Lower Chalk : BelemnitcUa plena. 
 
 Upper Chalk : Bdemnitella mncronata. 
 
 • belene, v.i. [Possihly a misreading of the 
 J!SsS. for fteiewca (A.S. hefccfan = to remain).] 
 To tarry, or perhaps to recline, to rest. 
 
 "... Sclilr Gnwnyn, gAyest of all, 
 Belvnet with D-tine tiiv>'Tiour in ureues so tp-eiie." 
 
 Sir Oiiwan 4 Sir Oal, L 6. [Jamieson.) 
 
 t be-leno, «. [From A.S. bella==a bell; bel- 
 Ian, gen. So called from the beli-shaped caj)- 
 sules.] A plant, Hyoscyamus niger. [Hen- 
 bane.] 
 
 fbe-lep'-er, y.(. (Eng. be; leper.] To infect 
 witii I'.-prosy. 
 
 " ImpArity, and church -revenue, rushing in, cor- 
 rupted aud Me/ier^d all the clergy with a worse 
 iDfi-ctlon than Qehazi's."— jMWron .- Eicmwcl., ch. xtv. 
 
 bel es-prx't (( mute), 5. [O. Fr. bel = fine ; 
 esprit = spirit.] A fiue spirit, a man of wit. 
 
 • be-le've, s. [Brlief, Bblefe.] 
 
 • be-lew'yt, pa. par. [Beleip (1), r.] Re- 
 mained, {Jnmiesan.) 
 
 • bel-flo^'-er, s. [Beu,-flower.] 
 
 • bel-foii n-der, a. Old spelling of Bell- 
 
 FOUNDtll.] 
 
 bel -frj^, * bef-ft*6j^, s. [Fr. befroi = a 
 watch-tower, a belfry, a b<»Il-chamber ; O. Fr. 
 Iffroit, hcfrcit, bcrfroit, hcrfreit, berefreit, belc- 
 froi = a watch-tower ; Low Lat. belfrediis, bal- 
 fredus, berrfredus, verfredus. From M. H. Ger. 
 berct'rit, bervrlt = a tower for defence, from 
 Ger. berc = protection, and 0. H. Ger. fridu = 
 a tower ; (N. H.) Ger. friede = peace ; Sw. & 
 Ban. /red; Dut. vrede. Thus at first there 
 was no connection between bel of the word 
 belfry and the English word hell.] 
 
 * 1. Mil. (In the Middle Ages): A tower 
 erected by besiegers to overlook a place be- 
 sieged. Sentinels were placed on it to watch 
 the avenues and to prevent surprise, or to give 
 notice of fires by ringing a bell. 
 
 2. That part of a steeple in which a bell is 
 hung, the carnjianile ; a room in a tower, a 
 cu^iola or tnrret in which a bell is, or may be, 
 hung. 
 
 " Distant and sttft on her enr fell the chimes from the 
 6«Vrv of Christ Church." 
 
 Longfellow: Ei-angeline, il 5. 
 
 3. Tlie framing on which a bell is suspended. 
 {Eng. Cycl.) 
 
 t bel'-gard, • bell'-gard« s. [O. Fr. bel = 
 
 fin--, gard. Mod, Fr. regard ~a look, agaze, 
 a glance, attention.] A kind, affectionate, or 
 amorous look. 
 
 " Under the shndow of her even browes, 
 Wurkiiig belgariit, nnd amorous retwte " 
 
 ^ipenstr: F. Q., li. iii 26. 
 
 • belgbe, * belgh* s. [Belch.) a belch, an 
 
 eructation (lit. k fig.). (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 " This age is defiled with fllthie heJihr^ of lila* 
 pliftiiy . . . His cnstoiu was todeflle theair? with most 
 fllthie bel'jtu of blasiilieinie." — SS. Boiftfi Latt BatUl, 
 jip. l.'">;, 1,138, [Jamil-son.) 
 
 Bel'-gi-an, a. & s. [In Ger. Belgien; from 
 Lat. Belgium, a part of Gallia Belgica (Ceesar).} 
 [Belgic] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to the ancient 
 Belgje, to the modem Belgians, or to Belgium. 
 
 B. Aa sitbst. : A native of Belgium. 
 
 "... be mu.tt l>ea fiWjrtifi byhtrth or natarallaa- 
 tiuii."— JIurfi/i .■ Statetman't rear-Bock (18T5), p. 31. 
 
 Bel'-glC, a. [Fr. Belgigut; Lat. Belgicns = 
 pertaining to the Bnlgit. (See Xo. 1 def.).] 
 
 1. Pertaiuing to the ancient Bclgie, e-steemed 
 by Caesar to be the most warlike of the Ger- 
 manic tribes whom lie encountered. They 
 occupied the country between the Mame, the 
 Rhine, the Seine, and tlie English Channel. 
 
 " Dull «* their laices that Blumber in the storm, 
 Hciu-ens ! how unlike their Rfl^^ie- sires of old I 
 Bough, poor, cout«ut, mtgoveniahly liohl." 
 
 (loidsniHh : The Traveller. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the modern Belgians, to 
 Belgium, or to the Belgian language or dialect 
 
 Be'-li-al, s. [In Ger., Ac, Belial; Gr. BeAt'ap 
 
 (Beliar), r being substituted for I (2 Cor. vi. 
 
 15) ; Heb. V*75 (belial) = not a proper name ; 
 
 but from (1) '•ba (beli) = without, and (2) pro- 
 ' bably TT* (yaal) ~ usefulness ; meaning a 
 
 person without usefulness, a worthless fellow, 
 
 a good for nothing.] 
 1. In the Old Testament (Authorised Version): 
 
 Mistranslated as if it were a being, probably 
 
 Satan or one of his angels. 
 
 2. In the New Testament: Satan. 
 
 " Aud what concord hath Christ with Belial t . . ." 
 —2 Cor. vi. IS. 
 
 3. In Milton: A particular fallen angel. 
 (See P. L.. bk. i.) 
 
 be-li'-bel, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and UbeL] To 
 libel ; to calumniate. 
 
 ■■ The pope, hearine thereof, bfUbell^ him [the 
 emi>erourJ more fuully than ever before."— /'ul/er : 
 fftsr. (if the nolv }\'ar, p. 168. 
 
 bel'-ic, s. [Ft. belie, belif, belli/.] A red colour. 
 Her. : A term sometimes used for ffiiles. 
 
 be-lick', v.t. [Eng. be; lie): (?).'\ To lick. 
 
 • bo-lick'-it, pa. par. [Belick.] 
 
 *■ They were ey sae ready to come in ahlnt the hatm^ 
 that n.aebody, naud alf tbeniBels. cuu'd get feeii't 
 beli-kif o' ouy guid that was gawn." — St. Patrick, L 74. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-li'e, *be-ly', "be-ly-'e, v.t. [Eng. be; 
 lie. A.S. beleogaii (prct. hdeag)^to impose, 
 falsify, belie, accuse falsely, forge or counter- 
 feit ; be, and leogan = to lie. In Dut beliegen ; 
 Ger. beliigen ; Sw. beljuga = to belie.] To 
 tell lies. Specially — 
 
 1. To tell a lie against a person or thing ; 
 to calumniate, to slander. 
 
 " If ArmstTDn^ was not belied, he was deep in the 
 worst secrets of the Rye House Plot, . . ."—ilacaalay : 
 Eitt. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 2. To fill with lies. 
 
 " 'Tis slander, whose breath 
 Rides on the Posting wjmls. and doth belie 
 All comers of the world." 
 
 Shak^p. : Cipnbeline, Hi. 4. 
 
 3. To give the lie: To prove to be hollow 
 or deceptive. (Used specially when actions 
 prove previous words hollow and untrue. As 
 a rule, it is not used olfensively.) 
 
 " The first a uyiuph of lively Gaul, 
 Whose easy step and laughing eye 
 Her borrowed nirof awe o^/f^ ' 
 
 Scott: Thf Bridal of Triermain. 
 
 4. To mimic, to imitate, to ape. 
 
 ^ Drydtn. 
 
 be-ll'ed« pa. par. & a, [Belie.] 
 
 be-lie f, ' be-le've, * bJ-le've, " b?-le've, 
 • by lyve, s. ( A.S. gelea/a = consent, assent, 
 confidence, belief, faith ; leafa = belief (com- 
 pare also gi,leci/—\^&i, leave, license, permis- 
 sion) ; Dut. (?c/oo/= faith, creed, belief, credit, 
 trust ; Ger. glaube, glauben = faith, good 
 faith.] [Believe.] 
 
 I. The mental act or operation of accepting 
 as true any real or alleged fact or opinion on 
 the evidence of testimony, or any proposition 
 on the ]iroof afforded by reasoning. It is 
 opposed to the conviction produced by per- 
 sonal obsen'ation or experience, which is 
 stronger than that resting on tt?stimony or 
 reasoning. The term belie/ may be used for 
 full and unwavering acceptance of anything 
 as true, for an acceptance weak and fluctuat- 
 ing, or for anytliiug intermediate between the 
 two. 
 
 t IT. The state of being accepted as true on 
 the e\idence of reasoning or testin.ony. 
 
 IIL That which is accepted as true on the 
 evidence of testimony or reasoning. 
 
 1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "... render it necessary for even the wisest of 
 men to tJtke a large iH>rtioa of their belie/t from 
 others.*'— nm«. Nov. is. 1ST6. 
 
 *' Belif/ ia greAt, 1 ife-glvln^."— Cttritfrt ; Beron mud 
 Bero-vK*rship, Lect. il. 
 
 2. ."^prriidly : 
 
 (a) Religious belief, a creed, the system of 
 doctrines held by the professors of any faitk ; 
 yet more specially, Christianity. 
 
 " In the heat of general persecution, whereunto 
 ChrietUn bell^ was subject upon the first promulua- 
 tlun, it much confirmed the weaker minds, when relic- 
 tion was made how Gud had been glorilied through the 
 surteriut.'s of martyrs."— Z/ooJtor. 
 
 (b) Tlie statement of such system of doc- 
 trine. ( Used specially of the Apostles' Creed.) 
 
 3. Christian Theol. : The implicit accept- 
 ance, tty the aid of the Holy Spirit, of every 
 statement which there is reason to believe 
 conies from God. Spec, the acc-eptance of all 
 that He has revealed regarding the divinity 
 and sdiiship of Jesus Christ, His mission to 
 the earth, His life, His death. His resurrec- 
 tion and ascension. For this /aith is used 
 more frequently than belie/. [Faith.] 
 
 " Faith is a firm betirf of the whole word of God, of 
 hisgosi>el, comwiuids, thre.tts, aud promises." — Wake. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 terms belie/, credit, tntst, and /aith :~" Belie/ 
 is generic, the others are specific terms ; we 
 believe when we credit and trust, but not 
 always vice versd. Belief rests on no particu- 
 lar person or thing ; but credit and trust rest 
 on the authority of one or more individuals. 
 Everything is the subject of te?tf/ which ]tro- 
 duces one's assent : the events of human life 
 are credited upon the authority of the narrator; 
 the words, promises, or the integrity of in- 
 dividuals are trusted ; the power of persons 
 and the virtue of things are objects of /aith. 
 Belie/ and credit are particular actions or 
 sentiments : t7mst and /aith are permanent 
 dispositions of the mind. Things are entitled 
 to our belie/ persons to our creiiU ; but people 
 rejiose trust or have /aith in otliers. . . ." 
 *' Belie/ trust, and /aith have a religious appli- 
 cation, which credit has not. Belie/ \^ simply 
 an act of the understanding; trust and /aith 
 are active moving princi]>les of the mind in 
 which the heart is concerned. Belie/ does not 
 extend beyond an assent of the mind to any 
 gi\'en proposition ; trust and /aith are lively 
 sentiments wliich impel to action. Belie/ is 
 to trust aud /aith as cause to effect : there 
 may be belie/ without eitlier trust or /aith ; 
 but there can be no t7-ust or /aith without 
 belie/ We believe that there is a God, who is 
 the creator and preserver of all His creatures ; 
 we therefore trust in Him for His [notection 
 of ourselves. We believe that Jesus Christ 
 died for the sins of men ; we have therefore 
 /aith in His redeeming grace to save us from 
 our sins." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ^ Professor Bain considers that 6e/w^ largely 
 de]>ends upon the will. He says, "It will be 
 readily admitted that the state "of mind called 
 belie/ is, in many cases, a concomitant of our 
 activity. But I mean to go farther than this, 
 and to affinn that belie/ has no meaning, ex- 
 cept in reft'reuce to our actions ; the essence 
 or import of it is such as to place it under the 
 region of the wilL We shall soon see that an 
 intellectual notion or conception is likewise 
 indisi>ensable to the act of belieiniig ; but no 
 mere conception that does not directly or in- 
 directly implicate our voluntary exertions, 
 c-in ever amount to the state in question." 
 (['•ain : The Evwtions and the Ji'ill, chap. 
 "Belief," p. 524.) 
 
 * be-lie'-fiill, a. [Eng. belie/; /ull] Full of 
 belief; disitn.sed to believe. 
 
 " It is for thee Bufflclent t-j shewe a mtnde beliefuU 
 and readie tool>eie . ■ ."—t'dal : Ltike, cli- L (AicAard- 
 lon.) 
 
 * be-lie'-fol-nesee, s. [O. Eng. Idie/nl; 
 -nesse.] The quality of being disposed to 
 believe. 
 
 "Thel dlsdeyne to have the godly heliffuXntSJtr of 
 the heathen to be praised, and vet do they not all the 
 wl.ile aueudf their owne wicked vnbelief." — Udal: 
 Luke. ch. iv, i^ichardson.) 
 
 be-liev'-ar-ble, a. [Eng. beli€v(e) ; -able.} 
 Able to be believed ; credible. (Shenvood.) 
 "The witn?e*inpisben oiaad beUeuabh- iMl mycbe." 
 — Wycliff-; ( rt xcii. 5). 
 
 be-lle'T-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. believable; 
 -w&ss.] The state of being believable. 
 
 "... the credibility and belierahl^nra, aa I call it, 
 of tliose promises and particular mercies "—ffoodwin : 
 Wvrk», vol. iv., pt. i., p. 8B. {Hirhardsoil.) 
 
 be-lie ve, ' be-le ve, ' bi-le've, * by 
 leve, ' byleyve, ' bylyve, v.t. k i. (A.s. 
 gelefan, gelyfan = to believe. Comjiare also 
 
 l^te^ fkty f&re, amidst, what, fall, father; ive, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, bit, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Sshrian. se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw-
 
 believed— bell 
 
 503 
 
 Dat. gelooven ; Ger. ghmbcii ; M, li. Ger, glou- 
 6e», gelouben : 0. H. Ger. galaupjaii; O.S. 
 giWbian; Gotli. galauhjan, laubjaii. Compare 
 also A.S. /tt(;/= permissiou.] 
 
 A> Trans. : To accept as true, not on one's 
 personal knowledge, but on the testimony of 
 others, or on reasonings which appear nioi-e 
 or less conclusive. It is used when the 
 assent to the staWrnent or proposition is of a 
 very lirni eiiaracter, and also when it is weak 
 and wavering. (It may be followed by the 
 objective of the person whose word ia accepted 
 as true, or by the objective of the statement 
 made.) 
 
 'Tell thoiis%iu) thtiii^'3 there aie, whKli we belieoe 
 meifly uiKJii the mitbniity orcrtilit o( blmse whohava 
 ■pukeii or wiitteu u( tlietu."— IKoffi; Lof/ic. 
 
 S* I lUraiisitivc : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. den. : To accept a statement or proposi- 
 tion as true on tlw evidence jitfoided by tlie 
 testimony of another person, or on reasonings 
 of one's own. 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (a) Colloquial: To accept with some degree 
 Cf doubt. 
 
 (b) To exercise the grace of Christian faith. 
 {Bee II.] 
 
 n. Theology: 
 
 1. To assent to the claim which Jesus Christ 
 pnt forth to be the MesHiali, the 8on of God, 
 and tlie Saviour, and place coutidence in the 
 efficacy of his sacrilice for sin. 
 
 U In Rom. X. 10 this belief is attributed to 
 the heart. The opposition iu that verse is not, 
 however, so much between the heart and the 
 iiitellectas between what is secret aud personal 
 and what is openly professed by the lips. 
 
 It is followed (a) by in or on jtlaced before the 
 person or Being who is tlie object of faith. 
 
 "... ye believe in God. belieue also in me." — John 
 Xiv. I. 
 
 "And they s.'iid, BeHeve on the Lord Jeaua ChriHt, 
 and tliou sh.ilt be iiavt;d, aud thy house."— ^cr« xvi. :n. 
 
 Or (b) by the clause of a sentence expressive 
 of the tenet or proposition to which one 
 publicly or tacitly as.sents. 
 
 "And Philip mid, If thou b«?iot<esC with all tbine 
 beavt, thou luayeat. And he answered and enid, I 
 bftieve that Jesus Christ 13 the .-Son of God."— .Irfi 
 Tiii. J7. 
 
 2. To express such faith by the public enun- 
 ciation of. a creed. Thus the "Apostles' 
 Creed, to bo sung or said by tlie minister and 
 the peo]>le," in the Liturgic worship of tlie 
 Church of England, commences thus :— *' I 
 believe in God, the Father Almighty, . , ." 
 
 be-lie Ted, pa. par. k a. [Believe.] 
 
 be-liev-er, 'be-le'ev-er.s. [Eng.&ciie2<c); 
 -er.J 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. (ien. : One wlio believes or who gives 
 credit to anj-thing. 
 
 " DLBuipllue be^iui iu cuter Into confiict with 
 churohert, which, lu extremity, had been balivuers of 
 It "—Hooker. 
 
 II. Spec. ; One who holds a definite religious 
 belief. 
 L A Christian. 
 
 ". . . have been uialiitained by tlio universal body 
 id true belitvers, IrOin the days of the apoatlcs, aud 
 win be to the resurrection,"— Si" i<J, 
 
 2. A professor of some other faith. 
 
 ". . . the soul of one believer outwolglm alt earthly 
 klngHhtim : all men, nccording to Idlaui too, aree^jual," 
 —OarUjla: B^roM, heai, il. 
 
 S* Ch. //t5(. (p?»r.) ; There are three British 
 religious sects at present thus named — 
 
 (a) Believers in Christ. 
 
 Qj) Believers meeting in the name of the 
 Lord Josus Christ. 
 
 (r) Believers in tlie divine visiUtion of 
 Joanna Southcott, prophetess of E.\eter. 
 
 H The Hecond of tliese, that named (b), 
 appeals for the first time in the Registrai"- 
 OiMieral's List for 187S. 
 
 bo-lie v-i<ig, pr, par., a., ^ $. [Believe.] 
 A. & B. As pr. participle £ adjective: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " Now God he pnvis'il. that to betli-ririff souls 
 Qivcs litfht In iLarknen.a, euoifort In ilesnnir." 
 tiA4t*e»p. : 3 ffenrj/ 17.. il. L 
 
 C, As substantive : The act or operation of 
 •ccepting na true. (Rom. xv. U.) 
 
 be-lie'v-ing-ly* adv. [Eng. believing; -ly.] 
 In a believmg manner, as a believer woidd do. 
 (J ohnso Ji.) 
 
 * b©-li fe, * be-UflT, odp. [Beuve-J (3ootch.) 
 
 •b6-light' (gk silent), v.t, [Eng. be, and liglU,} 
 To illumine, to shine on. 
 
 "GodtiTji brihtnesiJe. belifUe bem." — 0. Er^. Himiiliea 
 (ed. iUorrls], U. :tL 
 
 be-li'ke, *b€-ly'ke, adv. [Eng. he; like.'] 
 Perhaps; there ia a likelihood that; probably. 
 ^ It is becoming rare in English, and is not 
 very comraou in Scotch. 
 
 " Belike, boy, then you are in lov& " —Shakeap. : Tteo 
 Oe>i(. "/ f'croiui, ii. L 
 
 • be-lite-ly, adv. [Eng. belike; •ly.'] Pro- 
 bably ; there is a likelihood that. 
 
 "Having bclikely heard some better words of me 
 than 1 could deserve."— £/\ Sail: Upedaltiet qf hit 
 Life. 
 
 be-li'me, v.t [Eng. be; lime.'] To besmear 
 with bird-hrae. 
 
 "Ye, whose foul hands are betitncil with bribery, 
 and beenieared with the jirica of blood."— -flp. Ball: 
 Ut-rti. voL iL, p. 3.>1 (ed. 1061). 
 
 be-limed, pa. par. & a, [Belike.] 
 
 be-Ii'm-illg, pi: par. [Belime.] 
 
 Bel-i-sa'-na, s. [A female name. Etymology 
 doubtfol.] * 
 
 Astroii. : An asteroid, the IVSth found. It 
 was discovered by Palisa on November 6, 1S77. 
 
 be-lif-tl© (tie as tel). v.t. [Eng. be; littk.'] 
 To make little ; to dwarf. (Jcjferaon.) 
 
 be-Iit'-tled (tied as teld)» pa. par, [Be- 
 LirrLE. ] 
 
 be-lit'-tling, pr. par. [Belittle.] 
 
 be-li ve, * bee-live, *be-li've, *be-lyue» 
 "bi-live, * by-live, ' blive, * blyve, 
 
 adv. [Eng. preftx be, aud live.] 
 
 1. By-and-by, speedily, quickly. (Obsolete 
 in English, but still used in Scotch.) 
 
 "But Habby of Cefeford will be here belivt . . ," 
 — Score : Wuverley. {Append, to Gen. Prqfacs.) 
 
 2. At length. 
 
 "... cyf that thus frer^Mtf. 
 Troianis has sooht tvll Itnly, tyll ut>aet 
 New Troyis wallys. to be n^ane duuu Jet? "* 
 
 Dougl'is: i'irffil, 314, ao. (Jamieson,) 
 
 "belk, "belke, v.^ [Belch.] To belch. 
 
 ". , . this being done, it was not half an hour but 
 he began to faint ; and iurniuij about on his left side 
 hee Itetkcd twise." — The /import qf Marlins Death. 
 From Martin's Month's jVinrf (158u), p. 21. {Douchor.) 
 
 bell (1), * belle, * bel, s. [A.S. bdla = a bell, 
 a woi'd imitated IVoiu the sound. In Dut. 
 bel: Old Dut. belle. Connected with A.S. 
 bdlan =to bellow (Bellow), and with peal 
 (Peal).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. An instrument of a particular form and 
 mateaial for produt-'ing sounds. It consists 
 of a reversed cup, bearing at its apex an ear 
 or canon, by which it is suspended from a 
 beam or other fixed body above, and having 
 hung internally a clapper or hammer, by the 
 percussion of which on the reversed cup the 
 required sound is generated. It is generally 
 foi-med of bell-metil (q.v.). Golden bells are 
 mentioned in connection with religions wor- 
 ship in Exod. xxviii. 33,34. They .alternated 
 with poniegi"anate-like knobs on the lower 
 part of the Jewish high-priesfs blue robe of 
 the ephod. Bells were found by Layai-d at 
 Niniroucl, near the site of old Nineveh, the 
 alloy of which they WL'ie formed being ten 
 paj'ts of copper to one of tin. The Greeks 
 and Romans used bells in camps, markets, 
 and batlis, as well as in rcH;,'ious observances. 
 The introduction of large bells into churches 
 is attributed to Pauliuus, Bishop of N'ola in 
 Cam])ania, about the year -tOO. Bedo men- 
 tions their use in England towarils the end 
 of the seventh century. They were first cjist 
 in this country about A.L>. 910. The great 
 bell of St. Paul's Cathedral, in London, 
 east in 1709, is ii'7 feet in diameter ; it weighs 
 11,470 lbs. ; and Bi*,' Ben, of Westminster, 
 cast in 1S58, 30.3*24 lbs. These dimensions 
 are, however, dwarfed by some Russian bells. 
 That of the Krendiu, the greatest ever con- 
 structed, when re-cast in 17.'13, was enlarged 
 
 till it weighed 43ii,u00 lbs. It is said, though 
 some deny it, that this enormous mass was 
 actually suspended for four years. In 1737, 
 however, a fire caused it to falL In 1837 a 
 chapel was excavated below it, of whiL-h it 
 was made to constitute the dome. Next, it is 
 said, in size to the Russian bells are one at 
 Amarapoora in Burinah, 260,000 lbs. ; and on« 
 at Pekin, 130,000 ; both, of course, are for 
 Booddhist worship. Bells are often affixed, 
 both in England and elsewhere, to cattle, 
 sheep, &c., when turned loose to feed, and 
 are useful, especially iu forests, to indicate 
 where the animals are feeding Sheep-bells of 
 bronze, used in ancient Italy, are still to be 
 seen in the museum at Naples. 
 
 2. A small hollow globe of metal, perforated 
 and having withiu it a solid ball. This type 
 of bell occurs in the hawk's bell. It is affixed 
 to the animal, striking against its sides during 
 flight, with the etfect of emitting a sound. 
 
 "Ab the or hath his l>ow, the hoi-ae his curb, and 
 
 the faulcoQ his 6eI/.% so liu.th man his dusixta" — 
 
 Sfuikesp. : As i'ou Like It, Hi. 'i. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 * 1, A clock. 
 
 "At six of the bells we gynne our play." — Strutt : 
 Sorda Angel-Vi/nnaii, iiL r;7 (Byjic/.e/-.) 
 
 2. Anything shaped like an ordinary bell, or 
 at least like the cup-shaped portion of it. 
 iSpeeially— 
 
 (a) The bell-like monopetaloua corolla of 
 various heaths, of the Campanula, &c. [See 
 the compounds which follow.] So, in Scotch, 
 Lint in the bell means "flax in flower." 
 (Jamieson. ) 
 
 " Where the bee sucks there auck I, 
 In acowaliii'3 bull I lie.*' 
 
 iihiikasp. : Tempeat, vL L iSong.) 
 " The hum mine- bees, that hunt the golden dew, 
 Iji siimniei'slieat on tops of hlie.s feed, 
 And creep withiu their oeZIi tosuuk the balmy seed." 
 Dri/deii. 
 
 (b) The mouth of a funnel or trumpet ; also 
 of several wood wind instruments. 
 
 III. In special phrases : 
 
 1. Bell of the brae : The highest part of the 
 slope of a hill. {Scotch.) 
 
 ^ Jamieson thinks this may be, perhaps, 
 connected with bell (2) (q.v.). 
 
 2. For " curfew bell," " passing bell," 
 "saints' or Sanctus bell," &c., see " curfew,'' 
 " passing," &c., with which bell is in connec- 
 tion. 
 
 3. To bear away the bell : To win the prize at 
 a race, where a bell was the usual prize. 
 
 "Amoui^ the Roninna it (a horse race! was an 
 Olympic exercise, aud the prize wasagart.-xnd, liut now 
 they beare the bell awau-' — Hattont/KiU .• Char.. 23, 
 (Nares.) 
 
 i. To bear the bell : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To be the bellwether of a flock, 
 that is, thcsheep which C4irriesal>ell ; or to be 
 the hojse to wliich a bell is alfixed, aud which 
 is maffe to go fii-st in a drove of horses. 
 
 (6) Fig. : To be the first ; to be superior to 
 all others. 
 
 5. To carry away the bell : To carry off the 
 prize in a race or other contest in which that 
 prize is a bell. [Nearly the same as 3 (q.v.).] 
 {Lit. i&fig.) 
 
 "The Inilinns have carried away the bell from all 
 other niitioua, iis may appear both by their books 
 aud worka." — llukewill. 
 
 6. To gain the bell : To win the prize at a 
 race. [5.] 
 
 " Here lyes the man whuse horse did gaine 
 Tlte bell, in race on Sitlisbury plain- ' 
 
 C.iuiilen: /Ceinaiiu. p. 3*3. (iVar«s.) 
 
 7. To lose the bell : To be worsted in a con- 
 test, so that the antagonist gains the bell or 
 other prize. 
 
 " But when lu single fight he lost the bell" 
 
 Fair/ax: Tauo. xvlL «9. 
 
 8. To curse by bell, hook, and candle (in the 
 Roman Catholic Church): To excommunicatfi ; 
 a bell being tolled, the book of offices for the 
 purpose used to be read from, and a candle 
 (or, aeeonling to Nares, three caudles) extin- 
 guished with certain ceivmonies. A form of 
 excommuuiaition. ending, " Doe to the book, 
 quench the candle, ring the bell. Amen, 
 Amen," was extracted from the Canterbury 
 Book by Sir Thomas Ridley or his auuotator, 
 J. Gregory. {Nurcs.) 
 
 "Belt, bonk, andeamlUtthM not driv« me back, 
 When gold and silver bi-i.-k3 me t<i conif on." 
 
 .SAriJtf^p. ; Klnp John, ill t 
 
 9. To ring a bell backwards : To do so in th» 
 way described, as was formerly the praetiee. 
 
 (a) Spec.: Tliat warning might be given of 
 fire. 
 
 b^I» b^; p^t, j<$^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, ^hin, bench; go. gem; thin« fhls; Bin, a^; expect, ^t^enophozi, exist, -ing, 
 •<Ajuu -tlan = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -^on« -gion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shus. -blc, -die. kc. = bel, d^
 
 604 
 
 beU 
 
 "Tlieii. air. in time 
 Ton may be remembered nt the aueacbinK of 
 Fir'd bouses, urhen rhf bel!» Hnj h<n:Jcvard. by 
 Tour name upon the buckt^tA" 
 
 atu Match {Old Play), Ix. »T- 
 
 Or (6) Gen. : On the rise of any sudden 
 ianger in a city or town. 
 " Dundoe he i» mounted, he ridea up the street : 
 Tbe b€U* an rung backutirtt, the drums they ikre 
 beat" ScotC: Bonnie Dutulee. 
 
 (e) As a mark of sorrow. 
 
 "Not concluded nith nny eiitthalamlnms or songs 
 of Joy. but contrary — hia btttt ring backward.''-^ 
 tfai/ton : Fesc. A'ofet. p. s^ti. 
 
 10. To shake the beils: A figurative phrase 
 taken from the shaking of bells tied to a hawk 
 or faUron, which takes place when the bird 
 flies. (B, 1,] 
 
 " Neither the king, nor he that loves him best, 
 The pmiiileat he thftt holds up lAncitater, 
 D&res Btir ii wing, if Warwick shitXet his bell*.' 
 Shikesp. : 3 J7«r(ry 17.. 1. L 
 
 B. TecJinically: 
 
 L Her.: Chnrch bells are used as an heraldic 
 emblem ; so also are hawk's bells. 
 
 11, ^'aut. : At sea the sub-divisions of a 
 " watcli " of four hours' duration are noted by 
 a half-hourly striking of a bell with a clapper. 
 Thus the phrase, " it is two bells," means an 
 hour of the watch has elapsed ; three bells, 
 an hour and a half ; and eight bells, the whole 
 four hours, after whit'h a new watch is set 
 and the process is repeated. {Admiral Smyth : 
 Sailor's Word-Book, 18ti7.) 
 
 III. Architecture: 
 
 1. The body of a Corinthian or Composite 
 capital, with the foliage stripped off. (Glos- 
 sury of Architecture.) 
 
 2. The similai* body of a capital in the Early 
 English and other forms of Gothic architec- 
 ture. (Ibid.) 
 
 bell-animalcules, or bell-animals, 
 
 s. Tlie English uauie for the family of Infu- 
 sorial animalcules, called Vorticellidte iq.v.). 
 The species of the type-genus Vorticella con- 
 aiBt of a fixed simple contractile stalk or 
 
 A BBLL-AKIMALCDLE (VORTICELLA) MAGNIFIED. 
 
 stem, terminated at ita upper extremitv by a 
 body in the form of a bell. Cilia draw to tlie 
 mouth the creatures still smaller than them- 
 selves on which the bell-animalcules feed. 
 
 bell-bird, s. A bird, called also the Ara- 
 punga {Antpiinga alba), belonging to the 
 family Aiupelidie and the sub-family Gymno- 
 derinse (Fruit Crows). It is pure wh'ite in 
 colour, about a foot in length, and has a voice 
 like the tolling of a bell It inhabits Guiana. 
 
 " At this season the beak and naked skin about the 
 heail fre<iuently ch.ange colour, .is with some herons, 
 ibises, guUB, one o( the bell-bird4 jast noticed Ac"— 
 Oartein: Detcent of Idati, pt ii, cb, xiii. 
 
 bell-bnoy, s. 
 
 Nant. : A buoy to which a bell is attached 
 in such a way as to be rung by the motion of 
 the waves. 
 
 bell-cage. s. A timber frame, also called 
 a belfry, carrying one or more large bells. 
 
 bell-canopy, s. A canopy containing a 
 bell in h.trness. 
 
 bell- chamber, s. The room containing 
 one or iiKirc large bells in harness. 
 
 bell-cot, s. A structure presenting the 
 appearance of a steeple. 
 
 bell-crank, s. 
 
 Mech. : Such a crank as is used at the upper 
 angles of rooms to give the bell-wires that 
 alteration in direction which they there re- 
 quire. It is a rectangular lever, having its 
 fulcnnu at the apex of the angle. The direc- 
 tion (if a motion is changed by it 90°. 
 
 beU-fashioned, a. Fashioned in the 
 fonn of a bell. 
 
 bell-flower, • belflower, s. 
 
 1. The Enjriish uame nf the great genus Cam- 
 panida. It is so called because the corollas 
 have a close resemblance to a bell. About 
 ten species are found in Britain, the most 
 common being Campanula rotumli/olia, the 
 Round-leaved Llell-tluwer or Harebell; and 
 after it C. trachelium, or Nettle-leaved Bell- 
 flower; and C. haieracea, or Ivy-leaved Bell- 
 flower. The finest species is the Giant Bell- 
 flower (Camjwiu/a latifolia). [Campanula.] 
 
 U The fonn belflower is the only one given 
 in Johnson's Dictionary. 
 
 2. An endogenous plant (Narcissiis Psetido- 
 Tiarci-ssus). 
 
 Autumn Bell-Jlower: A plant, Gentiana 
 Pneumonanthe. 
 
 bell-founder, * bel-founder, s. One 
 
 who founds or easts btlls, 
 
 bell - foundry, bell 
 foundry, s. a foundry 
 in which bells are cast. 
 
 bell-gable or bell- 
 turret, 5. A gable or 
 turret in which a b<^ or 
 bells are suspended that 
 they may be rung. 
 
 bell-glass, 5. a glass 
 
 vessel shaped like a bell, 
 open on the lower side, and 
 ha\ing on its top a kTiob 
 placed there for conveni- 
 ence of handling. Such 
 a glass is used (a) to con- 
 stitute the receiver of an 
 air-pump, or (ft) to con- 
 tain gates for purposes of 
 experiment, or (c) as a cover bell-gable. 
 for delicate plants. 
 
 bell-hanger, s. One who hangs bells. 
 
 bell-hanging, 5. The act or process of 
 hanging a bell or bells. 
 
 bell-heather, s. Cross-leaved he^^th 
 (Erica tetralix). {Jamieson.) 
 
 bell-less, a. Without a bell, 
 
 bell-like, a. Like a bell. 
 
 '• with many a deep-hued bell-like flower 
 Of fragrant trailers." Tennyson : Eleanors. Z. 
 
 bell-man, * bel-man, 5. a crier, a 
 man who goes round a town to make some 
 intimation, and prefaces his statement by 
 ringing a bell. 
 
 "The behnan of each parish, as he goes hia circuit, 
 cries out every night, " Paat twelve o'clock : ' "Swift. 
 
 bell-metal, ' bel-metal, s. An aiiov 
 of copper and tin, constituting a kind o'f 
 bronze ; 75 parts of copper t<3 25 of tin. or 78 
 of copper to 22 of tin. are proportions fre- 
 quently employed, while sometimes the alloy 
 is made of copper, tin, zinc, and lead. 
 
 Bell-rnetal Ore : A mineral, called also Stan- 
 nite or Stannine (q.v.). 
 
 bell-mouthed, a. Fashioned like the 
 mouth of a bell. 
 
 bell-pepper, s. A plant, a species of 
 pepper {Capsicum grossum). 
 
 * bell-polype, s. Any species of Vorti- 
 cella. [Bell- Animalcule.] 
 
 beU-puU, s. That by which a bell is 
 pulled ; the rope or handle connecting the hand 
 of the operator with a bell-wiYe, and enabling 
 him or her to ring the bell. 
 
 bell-punch, 5. An instrument contain- 
 ing a signal bell, used for marking tickets. 
 When tlie handle is compressed the bell is 
 rung, and the piece punched out of the ticket 
 serves as a check on the number of fares paid. 
 
 bell-ringer, ' bell - rynger, s. One 
 
 who rings a bell. (Used specially of those 
 who rin^i church bells.) 
 
 bell-roo^ 5. A roof shaped like a bell. 
 
 bell-rope, s. A rope for ringing or toll- 
 ing a bell. 
 
 bell-rose, s. a plant, Narcissus Pseudo- 
 7Uircis.-.-iis, 
 
 bell-shaped, a. 
 
 1. In a (lateral sense : Shaped like a bell. 
 
 2. In Botany : A term applied to a corolla, 
 a calyx, or either organ in which the tube is 
 inflated and gradually enlarged into a limb so | 
 
 as to resemble a bell ; campannlate. Example, 
 the corolla of Campanula. {Litidlcy : Introd, 
 to Bot., p. 452.) 
 
 Bell-the-cat, s. A nickname given to 
 Archibald Douglas, Earl of Angus, in the reign 
 of James III. of Scotland. The noblemen 
 under this monarch having no sjTupathy with 
 the king's love of the fine arts, and being 
 specially irritated that he had maje an archi- 
 tect— or as they irreverently said a mason— by 
 name Cochrane, Earl of Mar, plotted forcibly 
 to remove the plebeian whom they disliked 
 from the royal presence. At their secret cun- 
 clave, which was held in Lauder Church in 
 1482, Lord Gray, who was fearful about the 
 result of the enterprise, told the apologue of 
 the mice failing to " bell the cat." [See BeU 
 the cat. under Bell, v. t.] To which the daring 
 Angus replied, " I understand the moral, and 
 that what we propose may not lack execution, 
 1 will bell the cat." 
 
 " And from a loophole while I peep, 
 Oid Bell-the-Cai came from the keep." 
 
 Scott : Atartnion, vi. 18, 
 
 bell-trap, s. A trap like a bell or an in- 
 verted cuit, to prevent the reflux of foul air 
 from drains. 
 
 bell-turret, s. [Bell-gable.] 
 
 bell-ware, s. [So called from the sea- 
 weed "f whicli kelp is made.] A plant. Zostera 
 marina. 
 
 bell-waver, r.i. 
 
 1. To fluctuate ; to be inconstant. 
 
 2. To tell a story incoherently. (Jamieson.') 
 
 bell-wavering, pr. par. & s. [Bell- 
 
 Waver.] (Scotch.) 
 
 A. As present participle: In a sense corr^ 
 sponding to that '^f the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : The act of straggling. 
 
 bell-wether, ' belwether, 'bell 
 weather, belweather, * bel veddir 
 
 (Scotch), s. [Eug. bell, and wether (q.v.).] A 
 sheep on whose neck a hell is placed that th« 
 animal may lead the flock. 
 
 "The flock of sheepand belioether tblnklug to break 
 Into auother's pasture, mid beiue to pass over nimther 
 bridge, jostled till both fell into the >Xitch.' — Bowel. 
 
 bell-wheel, s. The wheel by which » 
 church bell is swung. 
 
 bell-yeter, s. A bell-founder. (Prompt 
 Parr.) 
 
 bell (2). * bel, s. [Dut. hel = a bell, a bubble ; 
 Lat. bulla = a bubble.] A bubble. (Scotch.) 
 [Beller.] 
 
 bell (3), s. [Compare Gael ball r= a spot or 
 mark ; Bret, bal = a white mark on the face 
 of an animal.] [Bald,] A white mark on a 
 horse, or on any other animal. 
 
 * bell, a. [Corrupted from held = bald.] Bali 
 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * bell-kite, 5. The Bald Coot. (Jamieaon.} 
 
 bell (1), v.t. & I [From Bell (1), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Traiisitivcly : 
 
 1. Lit. : To put a bell upon. 
 
 2. Fig. : At great personal risk to attempt 
 to render the assault or hostility of an adver- 
 sarj' futile. The signification is derived from 
 the following apologue. A colony of mice, 
 losing some of their number through the de- 
 predations of a cat, held a conference to trj- to 
 devise measures for their preservation. When 
 all were perplexed, a young mouse stood up, 
 and in a florid speech propo.sed that a bell 
 should be affixed to the tail of the cat. This, 
 of course, would ring whenever she moved, 
 and thus give warning of her approach. The 
 young mouse sat down amid loud applause, 
 on which an old and experienced mouse asked 
 if their young friend would now be kind 
 enough to inform them who would bell the 
 cat. The orator had never thought of this, 
 and was speechless. [Bell the cat, under 
 Bell, s] 
 
 B. Intrans. : To develop into the form of a 
 bell. (Used specially of plants with campanu- 
 late corollas, sometimes, however, also of 
 flower-buds.) 
 
 * bell (2), f. I. [From Bell (2). 5.] Tobubbto 
 up, to throw up or bear bubbles. 
 
 " When the ecuw ttims blue 
 And the blood belU through." 
 
 Perils of Man, il. 14. (./anifaon.) 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, faU, father: we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fto ; try, Syrian. le, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bell— bellon 
 
 505 
 
 •b^ll(3), » belle, v.i. [A.S.&e?;an = to bellow, 
 to roar, to bark.] [Bellow.] 
 
 1. Lit. (»/ animals) : To roar, to bellow. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Gen. : Of the cry of various aoiraals. 
 
 " Bellvn or roryn as oette : SSugio"— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 (2) Spec : Of the roar or bellow of the stag 
 in rutting time. 
 
 "An inscription on a roclt at WTiamcliffe states that 
 the loHge thtre was erected by Sir Thomas Wortley 
 'for hifl pleaur to her the herts belt.'"—Uallamshire 
 Ol'junrii. p, II. 
 
 2. Of anything' inanimate capable of making 
 a bellowiiii; .sound. 
 
 " Ue givii to blasen out a soun, 
 As K'ud as belleth wlude in HelL' 
 
 Chaucer : Hou» of Fajne, ill, 713. 
 
 bel-la,-don'-na» s. [In Fr. belladonne. From 
 lUil. bella = beautiful, fine ; and donna = 
 lady, the same as Lat. doviina — the mistress 
 of a family, a lady.] Possibly because used as 
 an aid to beauty. 
 
 A. Properly : 
 
 1, A name for the Deadly Nightshade or 
 Common Dwale (Atrapa belladonna). [Atropa, 
 Nightshade. ] The " beauty " imjdied by the 
 name is in the berries, which are shining black, 
 but are poisonous. The best known antidote 
 to them is vinegar. 
 
 2. Pharm. : The leaves of the plant defined 
 under No. 1. They are useful as a medicine, 
 "being given in intermittent fevers, palsy, per- 
 tussis, amaurosis, cachexia, epilepsy, and tic- 
 douloiireux. A remedy much used in homoeo- 
 ]>athic pharmacy. 
 
 B. Less properly: A sub-division of the 
 genus Amaryllis, containing the species of lily 
 mentioned lielow. 
 
 belladonna-lily. $. The English name 
 of a jtlant. th.- Amarijl!i'i belladonna, a fine lily 
 brought from the West Indies. 
 
 •• bel'-l^n, s. [An obsolete form of baleen 
 (q.v.).] Whalebone. 
 
 " The stem Eryx was wount 
 To fecht mie barijnne, and gif inony dount, 
 In that hard betlan his brawTiis to embrace." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 141, 4. (Jami-'ton.) 
 
 bel '-Ian-dine. s. [Bellan.] a broil, a 
 squabble. (Scotch.) 
 
 "There are the chaps alraidy watching to hae a 
 bellandine wi' thee— an thou tak iiae giiwl caire, l;»d. 
 thou's in cwotty WoUie's hand,"— ^oj/j; WiiU. Tales, 
 i 267. (Jamieson.i 
 
 Bel'-la-trix, s. [Lat. fii'//a(rix = a female war- 
 rior, such as Minerva, from helium = war. So 
 called from the nature of the astrological in- 
 fluence which it was supposed to exert] 
 
 Astran. : A star of the second magnitude, the 
 smaller of the two bright ones in the shoulder 
 of Orion. It is called also y Orionis. 
 
 bell-bind'-er, bell-wind'-er. s. A local 
 
 name of a plant, Convolvtdns sejiimn. 
 
 belle (1), ' bele. a. & s. [Fr. belle (as 8.) = a 
 beautiful female, fcm. of beau or bel ; (adj.)=: 
 pleasing to the eye, beautiful, handsome, fine.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Fine. 
 
 "That ben enbUunched with 6e;<r parolea and with 
 bele clothes."— Piers Plounruin, p. 278. \nichnrdson.) 
 
 B. ^5 suhstiintive (of the form belle [1]) : A 
 beautiful young lady ; a fine or fashionable 
 ■yount; lady, even though not distinguished for 
 beauty. 
 
 " Your prudent emndmam mas, ye modern Mlea, 
 Content with CriBtol, Eath. and Tiiiil>rid)ie Wells." 
 Cwfier : Jletiremenl. 
 
 * belle-cbeer. • bele-cbere. s. 
 
 1. Gm.hI Cllf.T. 
 
 2. Good company. 
 
 "And enbelyse his burg with his bele-rhcre." 
 
 (idvayn artd lh« Green Knight. 
 
 1^6116(2). 5. [Bell.] 
 • belle, v.i. [Bell (2), v.] 
 belled, pa. par. & a. [Bbll (1), v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: Furnished with a bell or 
 bells. 
 
 2. "«•. 0/ a hawk or falcon : Having bells 
 fvinxed to Ills legs. 
 
 Boll e-isle (s silent), s. & a. [Fr. belle = fine, 
 aii.it). Kr. isle. Mud. Fr. £(« = an island.] [Isle.] 
 A. As substantivf : 
 
 1. An island on the coast of France, eight 
 mill's south of Quiberon Point. 
 
 2. An island at the entrance of the Straits 
 of Belleisle, between Newfoundland and Lab- 
 rador. 
 
 3. The straits themselves. 
 B* As adjective : Pertaining to any of those 
 Belleisles. 
 
 Bellelsle-cresa or American-cress, 
 
 5. [From the American island or strait. A. 2 
 and 3.] A cruciferous plant, Barbarea prcecox, 
 now frequently cultivated in Britain. 
 
 bel'-ler. v.i. [Bell (2), 5.] To bubble up. 
 (Scutch.) 
 
 Bel-ler'-o-phdn, s. [In Lat. Bellerophon; 
 Gr. BeAAepo(ft<I>»' (BeUerophon)."] 
 
 1. Class. Mythology : A virtuous hero fabled 
 to have killed the Chimfera, vanquished the 
 Amazons, and achieved other successes. 
 
 " Then mighty Prwtus Airos' sceptre sway'd. 
 Whose nkid commands Belltn-ophon obey'd." 
 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. iv., 197, 198. 
 
 2. Paliront. : A genus of gasteropodous mol- 
 luscs belonging to the family Atlantidse. The 
 siiecies have symmetrically convoluted glo- 
 bular or discoidal shells, some of them whorled, 
 and with a deeply-notched aperture. In 1875, 
 Tate estimated the known species at 128, 
 ranging from the Lower Silurian to the Car- 
 boniferous rocks. 
 
 belles-lettres {es mute), s. pi. [Fr. (lU.) 
 = fine letters.] A term borrowed from the 
 French, and signifying polite literature, what 
 were of old called "the humanities." It 
 has been held to include such kinds of litera- 
 ture as require for their production imagi- 
 nation ;ind taste, rather than study and re- 
 flection. Littre, without doubt, giving the 
 actual usage of the term belles-lettres in France, 
 makes it include grammar, eloquence, and 
 poetry. In England, poetry, fiction, rhetoric, 
 philology, and even history, are generally 
 included within its limits ; but whatever may 
 have been the case in a more backward state 
 of thought than that which at present exists, 
 it is a satire on philology, history, and grammar 
 to regard them as studies in which imagina- 
 tion is predominant. 
 
 "The exactness of the other, is to admit of some- 
 thing like discourse, especially in what regards the 
 betles-lercres."~T(tller. 
 
 * bell'-gard. s. [Belgard.] 
 
 * bel'-li-bone, s. [Fr. belle = fair, beautiful, 
 and bonne, fern, of bon = good, or the corre- 
 sponding words in Lat. bellus and bonus.] A 
 beautiful and good woman ; a bonny lass. 
 
 " Pan may be proud that ever he begot 
 Such &bellil>one." 
 
 Spe'uer: STieph. Cat., Iv. 
 
 t bel'-lic, * bel'-li-call. * bel'-lick, a. 
 
 [From Lat. bellicus = warlike ; helium = war,] 
 Warlike. (Used of persons or things.) 
 
 bel'-li-cdse, a. [Lat. bellicosns, fond of war, 
 martial; from helium =: war.] Warlike, dis- 
 posed to fight on slender provocation, adapted 
 for war. 
 
 * bel'-li-cous, a. [I^at &e?^'CT/s = pertaining 
 to war. In Fr. beUiquciix.] Warlike, martial 
 (Now Bellicose is used instead of it.) 
 
 "... sum border men, quhais myndis at natyme 
 are alther martiaU, or betlicous, but only given to rieff 
 and apuilyie, . . ."—Hiit. Jame* the Sext, p. US. 
 {Jatnieson) 
 
 bel-lid'-e-ee, s. pi [Bellis.) 
 
 Bot. : A family of composite plants belong- 
 ing to the tribe Asteroidea. Type, Bellis. 
 
 bel'-li-e-CB, s. pi. [Bellium.] 
 
 liot. : A family of plants belonging to the 
 tribe Asteroidea, Type, Bellium (q.v.). 
 
 bel'-lied, pa. par. & a. [Be'.i.y, v.t.] 
 
 A, As a simple word chiefly in lint. : Swel- 
 ling at the middle, ventricose. {Mariyn.) 
 
 B. In compos. : Having a belly of a cha- 
 racter described by the word which precedes 
 it ; as " v/hitebellied swift " {i.e., the swift of 
 which the belly is white), Cypsclui alpinus. 
 
 * bel-lig'-er-ate, v.t. (Lat. beUigt-ratum, sup. 
 of belligero, from helium = war, and gero = to 
 carry on.] To carry on war. (Cockeram.) 
 
 bel-lig^'-er-en9e, s. [From Lat. belli, genit. 
 of hfllum = war, anil grreu(tii:), gen. of gerens 
 = <arryinn on, and sulF. -«.] The state of 
 being at war. (II'. Taylor.) 
 
 bel-lig'-er-«n-9^, s. [Eng. henigerenc(e)y.] 
 Warfare ; the stjite of being at war. 
 
 " Macaiilay evpr . . , st^-pn m In nn atmOipb«r« of 
 beUtger^ncy."— Hurley ; Critical Etsayt. 
 
 bel-lig'-er-ent, tbel-Ug-er-ant, a. A*. 
 
 [In Fr. belligerant ; Port, helligcrante : Lat. 
 helligerans, pr. par. of bclligero = to make or 
 carry on war ; Lat. helium = war, and gerent, 
 pr. par. of gero = to carry, to carry on.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Carrj'ing on war. 
 
 ■' P6re Bougeanfa thfid volume will give yon the 
 best idea of the treaty of Munster. and open to you 
 the several views of the belligerent and contractiog 
 parties." — Lord Chesterfield. 
 
 B. As s^ibstantive : 
 
 1. Literally (Ord. Lang, and Law): A nation 
 or a large section of a nation engaged in 
 carrying on war. 
 
 1[ When a revolted party of great numerical 
 strength are able to form a regular govern- 
 ment and nile over the whole or part of the 
 territory which they claim, humanity dictates 
 that they should not be treated as rebels 
 guilty of treason, but should, if captured, be 
 regarded as prisoners of war. To attain this 
 result, it is needful for those who have risen 
 in arms against the government to make every 
 effort to obtain for their party the position 
 of belligerents. In the contest between the 
 Federals and Confederates in the war of 1861 
 — 1S05, the latter section of the American 
 people, at the very commencement of the 
 struggle, claimed the privileges of belligerents. 
 Their demand was promptly acceded to by 
 the British Government, on which the Federal 
 authorities took umbrage, contending that 
 the recognition had been premature, whilst 
 the British maintained that it could not have 
 been refused or delayed. 
 
 "Soon arose vexatious questions oC maritime right, 
 questions such as, in almost everj- extensive war of 
 modem times, have arisen between belligerents and 
 neutrals."— Jtf(ico«I(i^.- tlixt. Eng., ch. xix. 
 
 t2. Fig. (Ord. Lang, otily): A political, 
 religious, or any similar party carrying on a 
 wordy contest with another one to which it is 
 opposed. 
 
 "... bot oat of Parliament the war was fiercer 
 than ever; and the belligerents were by no meani 
 scrupulous about the means which they employed."— 
 JJac'iula!/ : Biit. Eng., ch. zviii 
 
 * bel-llg'-er-OUS, a, [In Ital. helUgero = 
 warlike, martial, valiant ; Lat. helliger = 
 waging war, warlike ; helium = war, and gero 
 = to canyon.] Carrj'ing on war. (Now super- 
 seded by Belligerent, q.v.) (Bailey.) 
 
 bel'-ling, ?>r. par. & a. [Bell, v.] 
 t A. Trans. : Putting a bell upon. 
 B, Intrans. : Taking the form of a bell. 
 
 bel'-Ung. • bel'-linge, s. [A.S. belian =to 
 bellow.] A bellowing. (Used specially of a 
 stag making a noise in rutting time.) 
 
 " Sellinge ot uette : Mugitui.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 t bel-Up'-6-tent. a. [Lat. hellipotens, from 
 helium = war, and potens = powerful ; from 
 possum = to be able.] Powerful in war, mighty 
 in war. (Johnson.) 
 
 * bel'-lique (que as k)» a. [A quasi Fr. 
 
 form.] [Bellic] Warlike. 
 
 "The belliaue Cesar, as Suetiinius tells us waa noted 
 for Biugul&i'Ity in hin apparel." — Felthamt Jie^olve*. 
 ii. 52. 
 
 bel'-Us, s. [Lat. helUs, perhaps cognate with 
 bellus = handsome, pretty.] A genus of Aste- 
 racete (Composites) which contains the well- 
 known daisy, Bellis perennis; the latter term, 
 meaning perennial, being applied to it to dis- 
 criminate it from the B. annua, or Annual 
 Daisy, which is found in Southern Europe, and 
 has been introduced into England, as has also 
 the B. sylvestris, or Large Portugal Daisy. B. 
 perennis has run into several varieties, of 
 which tlie chief known here are the B, 
 ?utrtensis, or Large Double Daisy ; B. fistulosa, 
 or Double-quilled Daisy ; and B. proUfcra, or 
 the Htbu and Chicken Daisy. 
 
 ' bel'-li-tude. s. [Lat. bellitudo = beauty ; 
 bellus — gondly, haudsoiue.j Handsomeness ; 
 beauty. (Cockeram.) 
 
 bel'-li-um, s. [Bellis.] A genus of Compo- 
 site j'lants differing from Bellis chiefly in the 
 pappus of the seeds. Two species are culti- 
 vated in Britain, B belUdiimles, or Small, and 
 B. mitiutnm, or Dwarf Bellium. They come, 
 the former from Italy, and the latter from the 
 Levant. 
 
 bel -Ion, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 .Mf'l. : A kind of colic produced by lead- 
 poisoning— lead colic. It is attended by 
 severe griping of the intestines. 
 
 boil, \>6^; p6ht, j6^l; cat. pell, choms, 9liin. bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin. aa; expect. Xcnophon, exist. ph^C 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion« -sion = shun ; -lion, -^on = zhun. -tious, -slous, -dons = shiis. -ble, -die, &c = b^l, dpi.
 
 506 
 
 Bellona— belly 
 
 Bel'16'-na, J. [Lat. SeUona, formerly DucUona. 
 troiu biliiim, for-Merly dneUum = war.] 
 
 1. Roman Myth. : The goddess of war, sist-jr 
 ADd wife of Mare ; sometimes used for war 
 personified. 
 
 " Nor wTu bis ear lea* peiU'd 
 With noisea lond ^nd ruliiiua (to coiiimre 
 fircMi tbiDgs «itb sioftll) thftu when aeOona storms.' 
 MiUon: f. I., bk. ii. 
 
 2. A^rofn. : An asteroid, the 2Sth found. 
 It was discovered by tlie astrononier Lutlier, 
 on the 1st of March. ISM. the same dat« that 
 Amphitrite was firet seen by Marth and 
 Pc^on. 
 
 bel'-low, •bel'-OW, v.i. & (. [A.S. bylgean 
 — to bellow, from bellan — to bellow, to roar, 
 to bark ; Dut. bulkeit,.] [^ell (3), v.] 
 
 A. hitransitive : 
 
 1. 0/t)u inferior animals : To emit a loud 
 hollow sound. Used — 
 
 (a) Of a bull, or of cattle in general. 
 
 ", . . Jupiter 
 BMani« ft bull, nnii bttlnvel ; the greeu N'eptmw 
 Aram. &ud Meated ..." 
 
 Shakesp. : Winter't Tale. iv. 4. 
 
 (ft) Of any other animal making a similar 
 •ound. 
 
 ". . . TQ\\« n]Iirators have bsen describe m fight- 
 ing, fti'll/iwlnff. and whirling round, like Indiana lu a 
 waT-^nnce.'—Dnrufin - Orifjln of Species, ch. iv. 
 
 2. Of TTuxn {mnUnnpinnushj) : To raise an out- 
 cry or clamour, to bawl, to vociferate. 
 
 "This gentleman ia acciistoraed to ro:ir and Mfour 
 10 terribly louj. th^t he fri^ht«iia av" — Taller. 
 
 3. Of things inanimate : To emit such a 
 loud hollow sound as the sea does in a storm, 
 or the wind when high. 
 
 "Koclu the Mlotginff voice of boiling seas reboiind.'* 
 Orjtden. 
 
 B. Trans. ; To nMer with a loud hollow 
 Toice. 
 
 "The dull ht captain, with a hound's deep throat. 
 Would beltov out a laugh in a base nnt*. — />r^d«n. 
 
 bel'-low, s. [From heUow, v.'} The roar of a 
 d. (Todd,) 
 
 VuU or any similar sound. 
 
 bel'-low-er, s. [Eng. bellow : -er] One who, 
 or that which emits a sound like the roaring 
 of a bull. 
 
 " will 1st staving In the town I heard an account 
 from RevBTiii uf the )nha)>ltant'« of a hill in the neich- 
 biMirhood which they called ' El BrnnrKior.' the roarer 
 or beUowcr."^ Darwin: Voyage round the Wurld, ch. 
 ivL 
 
 bel'~ldW-iAg, pr. par., a., & s. [Bellow, v.i.] 
 
 A* & B. As present participh <f participial 
 adirctive: In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 •' Or the loud btUowing herds o( bufTaloes msh to the 
 river." Lonnfettow : Ei-anyeline, i. 5. 
 
 *' From all his de^p the beUotPin;t river roars." 
 
 Pi/pe : Eomer't Iliad, Uk, ixi. 258. 
 
 C. As snbstantive: The roar of a bnll or 
 
 any similar sound, whether proceeding from 
 
 another animal, from man, or from anything 
 
 Inanimate. 
 
 "Dart follows dart; lance, lance ; lond b^llov^ngt 
 
 Bpe.ik biB woes," 
 
 Byron : Childe Jfurolil, L T6. 
 
 bSl -low^ * bel'-lowe^, * bel'-ons, 5. 
 
 [A.S. hl(est-b£lg, hlast-belg = a blast-bag, a 
 bellows ; from bicest = a blast of a wind or 
 huming, and b(plg, balig, bylig, biiig, be^g, bylg=: 
 B bulge, budget, bag, purse*, belly ; Sw. blas- 
 bdig : Dan. (Aas^br^g ; Dut. blaasitalg ; Ger. 
 hiasebalg, from blnse ~ a bladder, blasen. = to 
 Wow ; O. H. Ger. baJrh, pale ^sWin, bellows. 
 In Goth, balgs. bijJg, bylga ~ a mail, a budget ; 
 It. bvilg, bo/p = a bellows ; Gael, bwlg-seididh 
 = a bellows ; Lat. foUis=& leathern sack. 
 hence (2) a bellows ; cognate with peVis, the 
 hide of an aninial. Wfdgwood considers it 
 akin also to Lat. vulva, t butga— the womb, 
 and Gr. ^oA^^ (bf-lbt) [)56Ae« (hr-lba\ LidMl d: 
 S<-'<!t] = the womb ; but considers the word 
 must nearly the primary one, GaeL balgaji = 
 a water bubble. ] [Bag," Belly.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Lartfptnge : 
 
 1. Lit. : An instrument for blowing the fire 
 in manufactories, forges, or private houses. 
 Its sides are so formed and worked that the 
 upper one alternately rises and falls, with the 
 effect of comi>elling the chest or bladder-like 
 Instrument first to expand and then to eon- 
 tract ; the former process causing the air to 
 enter the interior, and the latter one to leave 
 it by means of a pipe or tube designed to con- 
 duct it to the portion of a fire which it is 
 to blow. In a hand-bellows there are handles 
 to be grasped ; in a larger instrument de- 
 signed for a manufactory', and called a blowing- 
 
 machine, the propulsive power is obtained by 
 machinery. 
 
 " Week in. week out. from mom till night. 
 You can hear lii^ brllows blow." 
 
 LongfeUow: The ViUaffe Btackimith. 
 
 IT Bellows may be singular with the article 
 
 a before it, or may enter into the phrase *' a 
 
 pair of bellows," in which case it is plural. 
 
 " Thon neither, like a bellom. aweU'st thy i.vce. 
 
 As if thou wert to blow th« burning mass 
 
 01 meltiu^ ore." Drydsn. 
 
 2. Fig. : It is used— 
 
 (1) Of the lungs. 
 
 "The luuijs. as >'eTlo>e». Bupply a force of breath; 
 and the eisp<'rn arrenit ia as the noae of beUowv, to 
 collect and convey tbe breath." — ffalder. 
 
 (2) Of sighs or other manifestations of 
 emotion. 
 
 " Since sls:bs, into my inward famace tum'd. 
 For bftiowi Krve, to kindle more the fire." 
 
 Sidneif. 
 JL Technically: 
 1. Mechanics, Pneuvuztics^ £e. : 
 (1> The simple instrument described under 
 A., 1. 1, for blowing fires in houses. A pair of 
 bellows, worked chiefly by the feet, is figured 
 on an Egyptian monument attributed to the 
 
 ASCIENT EGYPTIAN BELLOWS. 
 
 time of Thothmes III., B.C. about 1490, and 
 one is mentioned in Jer. vi. 29 ; both of tliese 
 were used for smelting metals [Xo. (2)]. The 
 representation of a bellows for the hand, and 
 presumably for domestic use, is found on an 
 old Roman lamp ; it is exactly of the modern 
 type. 
 
 (2) An instniraent or machine worked by 
 machinery-, and designed to blow the fire of a 
 furnace used in smelling metals. The name 
 more commonly applied to such a machine is 
 Blower (q.v.). 
 
 (3) The bellows of an organ, harTnonium, con- 
 ccrd'jwt, or any similitr instrinnent : An instru- 
 ment for supidying wind to the pipes, tongues, 
 and reeds. {Siainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 " Twelve pair of bflloim, ranged in stated raw. 
 Are Joined above, and fourteen more below. 
 These the full force of seventy men reriuire, 
 Who ccaaeless t"ii, and iilenteouely persirire; 
 Each aiding each, till all the wind be prest 
 In the cloee oonfinea of th" incumbent chest. 
 On which foor hundred pipes in onher rise. 
 To bellow forth that blast the chest supplies.' 
 ilaton ■ Eaay on Chttrrh Music ( TramL frtm the 
 Monk iroWan. lOthceiiLi 
 
 2. Hydrostatics, ttc. Hydrostatic Bellmt^s : 
 An instrument designed as a toy rather than 
 for use. It is, however, of some utility as 
 illustrating what is called the hydrostatic 
 parado.x. Two horizontal fiat boards, united 
 by leather folded at the sides so as to be 
 capable of ex]tansion, constitute a chamber, 
 into which water is introduced from a long 
 narrow pipe rising vertically. By hydrostati- 
 cal law this water will act with such pressure 
 on the interior of the chamlier that it will 
 force the upper board to rise as far as the 
 leather will jiermit, even if hea\'5' weights be 
 put upon it to keep it down. 
 
 % In composition: Emitted by, or in any 
 other way 3iertaining to, a bellows, as in tlie 
 following compounds : — 
 
 bellows-camera, 5. 
 
 rhrit. : A form of expanding camera in 
 which the front and after bodies are connected 
 by an expansible partition, like the sides of a 
 bellows or accordion. Its chief value consists 
 in the small space it occupies when closed up, 
 as well as the ease with which its length may 
 be increased or varied at pleasure. 
 
 bellows-engine, s. A contemptaous 
 name for an organ. 
 
 "... the smoke and ashes thereof (In these Jodg- 
 mcnt-HallB and Chorchvardsl, and ita beUtwt^^nsftne* 
 (in theae Churches), thoii still seest" — Carlyto / Sartor 
 /iesartiLt, bk. it. ch. viii. 
 
 bellows-fish, 5. The Cornish name of 
 the Tmniiitt-tish or Sea-snipe {Centriscus scolo- 
 pax of Linnseus). 
 
 bellows-xnaker, s. A maker of bellows. 
 
 bellows-pump, & 
 
 Hydra'il. : A form of atmospheric pomp in 
 which tlie part of the piston is played by the 
 upper leaf of the bellows. 
 
 bellows-sound, s. The soond of a 
 
 bellows. 
 
 * bell'-rag^es, s. [Prov. Eng. beller, iiller = 
 a water-cress.] A plant. A species of water- 
 cress, probably Nasturtium amphibinm {R. 
 Brown) or N. jxzhtstre (De Candolle). (Britten 
 £ Holland.) [Bildeb, Biller.] 
 
 " Laver, or Sion, ia called of some Englishmen Bell- 
 rfi^gfx, of others someyaalowe watercressea." — Turner : 
 
 bSl'-lu-SB, s. pi. [Lat. pi. of hdlua or helua — 
 a beast, especially a large one, a monster.] 
 In the system of Linnreus, the fifth of the 
 six orders of the class Mammalia, containing 
 hoofed animals with incisors in both jaws. 
 He includes under it the genera Equus. Hip- 
 popotamus, Sus, ajttd Rhinoceros. (Linivj^s : 
 Syst. NaturcB.) 
 
 bel'-lu-iae, a, [Lat. beUninus, beluinus.] 
 Bestial, bej^tly, brutal, animal. 
 
 " If human actions were not to be Judged, men 
 woald have no advautige over l-easts At this rate, 
 the auiinal and belluine life would be the best.' — 
 Anerburi/. 
 
 bell'-wort, s. [Eng. bell, and suffix -wort.] 
 
 1. In America: The English name for any 
 plant of the genus Uvularia. 
 
 2. In the Plur. , Bcllworts. Spec. : Lindley's 
 English name for the order of plants called 
 Canipamdacea. 
 
 bel'-ly, * bel- J, * belu, * below, * baly, 
 
 * ball, s. [A.S. bcelg, boilig, bylig, belg — Sk 
 bulge, budget, bag, purse, or belly; O. Icel. 
 belgr=aa inflated skin, a leathern sack, a 
 bellows, the belly; Ger. balg=^a skin, an 
 lU'cliin, a paunch, the belly, a bellows ; O. 
 H. Ger. balg ; Goth, balgs ; Gael, bolg = a 
 pair of bellows, the womb; Ir. fro/^=the 
 belly, a bag, jwueh. budget, blister, or bellows ; 
 Lat. biilga, an adopted Gallic word = (1) a 
 leathern knapsack, (2) the womb. Essential 
 meaning, anything swelled out] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) That part of the human body situated 
 in front which extends from the breast to the 
 insertion of the lower limbs ; also the corre- 
 sponding ]>art in the inferior animals, and 
 especially those of high organisation. It con- 
 tains the stomach, the intestines, and other 
 organs. 
 
 "... if man were but a patent dlgeat«r. and the 
 b^P with its adjunct* the grand reality?' — Carlyle: 
 8artor Reserrtu*. bk. ili.. ch. L 
 
 ^ In the e^se of such an animal as a ser- 
 pent, the belly means the whole uuder-part 
 of the body. 
 
 " And the I>ord said unto the serpent, . . . Upon thy 
 be/Ij^ sbalt thou go. . . ."—Oen. iiL H. 
 
 (2) In a more limited sense, a part being put 
 for the whole : 
 
 (a) The stomach. 
 
 "... the bod%"'8 memhCTB 
 RebelVd against the b<rlls/ ; thus actua'd It:— 
 That only like a gulf it did remaiu, 
 Btill cupboardiitg the viand, never hotrtng 
 Like labour with the rest." 
 
 Shaketp. : CorioJanus, L 1. 
 
 (b) The womb. [Used in Scripture (Ps. 
 xxii. 10) with all solemnity : later, more 
 lightly ; now, only vulgarly. (Shakesp. : Mer. 
 ofVen., iii. 5,).] 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) That part of man which demands food, 
 in opposition to the back, or that which re- 
 quires clothes ; hence the craving of the 
 stomach for food, appetite. 
 
 "They were content with a licentious life, wherein 
 they might fill their bellies by spoil, rather than by 
 l8.bo\ir."—B iitfuriird. 
 
 "... whose god Is their *eB», . . ."—PhU. ili. 19. 
 (See also Rom. %vt 18.) 
 
 (2) The front or lower surface of an object 
 
 (3) Anything swelling out or protuberant. 
 
 "In those muselee which have a bulging centre or 
 beUy. as the biceps of the arm."— Tofd i Bowman: 
 Plivsiol. Amtf., vol. i.. p. ir«. 
 
 "An Irlah harp hath the concave or beKj/, not along 
 the strings, but at the end of the strings."— Bacon. 
 
 f&te, f^t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, cameU her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or. wore, wplf. wortt, who. sou ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, lull ; try, Syrian. ft», ot» = e ; ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 belly— beloved 
 
 507 
 
 (4) Anytliiiij,' enclosing another wltliiu its 
 ca\ity. 
 
 " Aiit cf the beUu of bell cried J, and thou heardat 
 my voici."— /onuft li. 2. 
 
 n. 'J'edniically : 
 
 1. Music : The upper part of instrumentu of 
 the violin family. The sound-board of a 
 piaiioruite. 
 
 2. Engraving : The lower edge of a graver. 
 
 3. SaiLllery : A piece of leatiier attached to 
 the back of the cantle, and foiniiug a point of 
 altat-hnient in some saddles for valise-strajis. 
 
 i. Mach. : A swell on the bottom surface of 
 anything ; as a d<.'pendirig rib beneatli a 
 grate-bar, iron beam, or girder, to strengthen 
 it Croni downward deflection between sup- 
 ports. The central portion of a blast-furuaoe. 
 
 5. Metal. : The upper rounded part of the 
 boshes. 
 
 6. Loclsmithing : The lower edge of a 
 tumbler against which the bit of the key 
 plays. 
 
 7. Railway Engineering : The belly of a 
 railway rail ; a desceuding flange between 
 bearings. 
 
 8. ynteelwHghting : The wooden covering of 
 an iron axle. 
 
 9. Shipwrighting : The hollow of a compass 
 timber ; the convexity of the same is the back . 
 
 10. Arch. : The batter of a wall. 
 
 11. Nimt. : The swell of a sail. 
 
 12. Mineralogy, Belly of ore: An unusual 
 swelling out of the vein of ore. 
 
 B. Ailrihntively in the following compounds 
 in the sense of pertaining to the belly. 
 
 belly-ache, s. Ache or pain in the belly. 
 
 {Vahiar.) 
 
 bellyache-bush, belly ache- weed, 
 
 s. A bJupluirbiaceoua plant of the genu.s 
 Jatroiiliu. 
 
 belly-band, s. A band passing round 
 the b.lly nf a Iiorse, and keeping the saddle in 
 its proper jilaee ; a girth. 
 
 belly-beast, s. A glutton, (Coverdale.) 
 
 belly-bound, a. Confined in the region 
 of the abd'iniL'u ; very costive. 
 
 belly-brace, s. 
 
 Mnrh, : A cross-brace stayed to the boiler 
 betwn-n the frames of a locomotive. 
 
 belly -cheer, s. Good cheer for the 
 stoiniicli ; food grateful to the appetite or 
 nutritious in its cliaracter. 
 
 ".Senseless of divine doctrine, and capable only <if 
 loaves and bctlj/-cheer."—JiiUon: Animatlv. Jiem. Dc- 
 
 belly-ft*etting, s. 
 
 1. Tlie chafing of a horse's belly with the 
 foregirth. (Jahuson.) 
 
 2. A gi-eat pain in a horse's belly, caused by 
 worms. (Johnson.) 
 
 belly-god. 5. 
 
 1. One who.se chief object of thonght seems 
 to be ids " belly," or stomach, and who there- 
 fore may be supposed to worship it. 
 
 "^Vh!lt Infinite waste they made tliia wny. the only 
 story u£ Aiiicius, a famous belly-god, ui;iy sufflct) to 
 zhovir—llukcmll. 
 
 2. In IndUi: The idol Gunputtce, which 
 has a very protuberant stomach. The "god " 
 80 named' is held to be the patron of wisdom. 
 
 belly-piece, s. The peritoneum. 
 
 " Tlie muscles of the hi-riufiien:" 
 
 Fletcher: Purple Island, o. 2. 
 
 belly-pinched, a. Pinched in matters 
 
 relalin,'-; tn tlir stnm;\ch ; starved. 
 
 " Till- Imii .luJ the belly-pi nrh^d wolf." 
 
 Shakexp. : Lear, lii. 1. 
 
 belly-rail, s. 
 
 Raihrtiy Engineering : A rail with a fin or 
 web destrending between the portions which 
 rest on the ties. It is seen in the improved 
 Penrhyn rail, introduced in 180r., and in Ste- 
 phenson and Losh's patent of date 1816. 
 
 belly-roll, s. 
 
 Agric, Madt. : A roller, of which the central 
 part is protuberant. It is used to roll land 
 between ridges or in hollows. 
 
 belly-slave, s. Ono who cannot resist 
 his or her n|ipetites ; a glutton, a drunkard, 
 
 esjiecially (In- former. 
 
 beUy-timber, s. A cant designation for 
 
 food. {Vulgar.) 
 
 belly-worm, s. Any worm tliat breeds 
 in the belly, i.e., in the intestines. [Entozoa.] 
 
 bel'-ly, v.t. k L [From belly, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trayisitive: To cause to swell out, to 
 render protuberant. 
 
 " Yuur breuth of full consent belly'd bis Bails." 
 
 Shafct!Sp. : Trail, and Cress , iL 2. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To swell or bulge out, to become protu- 
 berant. 
 
 "Heav'n belliet downwards, and descends in rain." 
 Dryden : Virgil; ^itei.1 vi. 913. 
 
 t 2. To strut. 
 
 bel'-ly-ful. s. [Eng. belly ; full] 
 
 1. As much as fills the belly, as much food 
 as satisfies the appetite. ^ 
 
 2. In coarse hnmour: As much of anything 
 as satisfies one's desires. {Vulgar.) 
 
 "... tlina King James told his son that be wonld 
 have his bellyful ot parliamentary i mpeath meets, "— 
 Jofi iison. 
 
 bel'-ly-lftg. pr. par. & a. [Belly, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 tho.se of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Swelling, protuberant, bulg- 
 ing out. 
 
 ""Midst these disports fcrget they not to drench 
 Themselves with bellying goljleta." Philips. 
 
 2. Bot. : Swelling unequally on one side, as 
 the corollas of many labiate and personated 
 plants. 
 
 be-ldck', v.t. [A.S. helucan = to lock up, pa. 
 par. belocen.] To enlock, to fasten firmly as 
 with a lock. 
 
 be-ldck'ed, pa. par. & a. [Belock.] 
 
 " This is the hand which, with a vow'd contract, 
 Was fast belock'd iu tbine " 
 
 Shakesp. : Meat, for Afeas:, v. L 
 
 be-lock'-ing, pr. par. A a. [Belock. ] 
 
 bel'-o-man-93^, s. [Froin Gr. peKofLavrCa {hd- 
 omantia) = divination by drawing arrows out 
 of the quiver; from ^e'Ao? (belos) = a missile, 
 as an arrow, a dart, and fj-ameCa. (inanteio.) = 
 prophesying, power of divination ; ^ai/reuo^at 
 {manteuomai) = to divine, to prophesy, from 
 fiavTi^ (mantis) = one who divines, a seer, a 
 prophet.] Divination by means of arrows 
 or other missiles. It is alluded to in Scrip- 
 ture in Ezek. xxi. 21 (in Heb. ver. 2(j), 
 where Nebuchadnezzar, standing at the diver- 
 gence of two roads, in uncertainty as to 
 whether he shoidd first go against Rabbah 
 or Jerusalem, had recourse to divination, and, 
 according to our version, " made his arrows 
 bright." Gesenius renders the words "moved 
 about his arrows", or "shook together his 
 arrows." Perhaps, as some think, he inscribed 
 the name of a city on each arrow, shook 
 them all together, and then drew one out at 
 random, resolved to attack the city whose 
 name came first forth. 
 
 " Belomanett, or divination byarrowB, hath been iu 
 request with Scythiana. AJaiis, Qctmaua, with tlic 
 AJrio.in3 and Turlu of Algier." — Browne: Vulgar 
 Errours. 
 
 t bel'-o-mS,nt, 5. [Gr. pe'A.o? (Jbelos) = an arrow, 
 and /j,ai'Tt5 (mantis) = a diviner.] One who 
 divines by means of arrows. [Belomancy. ] 
 
 bel'-O-ne, s. [Lat. behne = a fish, the Sea 
 Adder, Syngnatkus acns; Gr. fie\6vT} (belone) =■ 
 (1) any sharp point, a needle ; ('i) a sharp-nosed 
 fish, the garfish, from ^eAo? (belos) = a missile, 
 an arrow, a dart ; fidWio (hallo) = to throw.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the order 
 Malacopterygii Abdominales, and the family 
 Esocidaj (Pikes). It contains one British spe- 
 cies, Belone vulgaris, found, though not abun- 
 dantly, in Brit-ain. It is known as the Gar- 
 fish, the Sea-pike, the Mackerel-guide, the 
 Green-bone, the Ilorn-fish, the Long-nose, the 
 Gore-bill, and the Sea-needle, names mostly 
 founded on peculiarities in its structure. It 
 is two feet in length. It is occasionally sold 
 and eaten in London. 
 
 be-long', v.i. [Eng. profi.t he, and O. Eng. 
 long = to belong, to belong to ; A.S. gdang = 
 along, owing to, in consequence of belonging 
 to, proper ; Out. belanyen = to concern ; be- 
 lang = importance, concern, interest ; be, and 
 langen = to reach, to fetch ; Ger. gelangcn = 
 to arrive at, to come to, to attain, to obtain.] 
 I. To be the property of, to be under the 
 ci'utrol of. 
 
 1. Of things : To be the property of. 
 
 "... and her hap was to light upon a part of th« 
 field belotiging unto Boa2."— Auf A iL 3. 
 
 2. 0/ persons: To be under the control of. 
 (Used specially of a child, a ward, a servant, 
 or a skive.) 
 
 "And t>avid said unto him. To whom ftetrnt/Mf thout 
 and whence art thou ? And he said. I Jini a young man 
 of Egypt, servant to au Amaleklte,"— l tium- ixx. 13. 
 
 II. To appei-tain to, to be connected with. 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (1) To be appendant tp, to be attached to, 
 to be a dependency of, or to be a portitu o*y 
 though now detached. 
 
 " Now Manasaeh had the land of Tappnab, but 
 Tappuah on the border of Manaaneh belonged to ths 
 children of Ephraim." — Josh, xviL 8. 
 
 (2) To be the proper business of, to appertain 
 to one as a duty to be discharged or a work to 
 be executed. 
 
 ". . . and unto whom the execution of that law 
 belonge(h."~Booker : Eccl Pol., bk. it,, ch. L, j l, 
 
 (3) To be the quality or attribute of. 
 
 " The faculties belonging to the supreme spirit, ara 
 tmlimitad and boimdless, fitted and design^ for 
 infinite objects."— CAej/«<?. 
 
 (4) To have a certain fixed relation to, to 
 relate to, to have an essential counectiok with. 
 
 " He that la unmarried careth tor the things that 
 belong to the Lurd . . ,"— l Cor. vil 82. 
 
 (5) To be suitable for, to be appropriate to, 
 to be the conconntant of. 
 
 " Your tributary drops belong to woe." 
 
 Sha/cesp. : Rom. * Jul., ill. 2. 
 
 2. Of persons : 
 
 (1) To be connected with a place by birth or 
 residence. 
 
 "... R C . said to belong to Edinburgh, . . ."* 
 
 — Weekly Scottman, Jaji. 3, 1880. 
 
 be-loAg'-iflg, pr. par. & 5. [Be long .] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As subst. : Anjlhing belonging to one ; 
 a quality or endowment. (Usually in the 
 plural.) 
 
 " Thyself and thy belongings 
 Are not thlue own su proper . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Jleas. for A/eas., i. L 
 Also in the sense of human belongings, rela- 
 tions. 
 
 " Decreases his welfare, and perhaps injures his &#■ 
 longings "—H. Spencer : Data of Ethics, 6,102.. 
 
 bel'-6n-xte, s. [In Ger. belonit; from Gr. 
 ^tAoiT) (belone) = any sharp point, a needle; 
 /3e'Ao9 = a missile ; ^dMw (ballo) = to throw.] 
 
 1. A mineral, called also Aikinite (q.v.). 
 
 2. An undetermined mineral, consisting of 
 colourless and transparent microscopic aci- 
 cular crystals, found by Zirkel in some serai- 
 glassy volcanic rocks. 
 
 be-look', v.L [A.S. bilocian = to look at.] To 
 look to, consider. 
 
 " Bitbennkeun and bilokenn 
 OfTttll tliatt tatt be wile don." 
 
 Ormulum, 2,917. 
 
 bel-6p'-ter-a, s. [Gr. p€\o<;(behs) = a missile, 
 such as an arrow, a dart, from pdAAw (balln) = 
 to throw ; rrTepo;' (pteron) — a feather, a wing ; 
 wTiaOai ( ptestfia i), 2 aor. inf. of irtTOfiot 
 (j>etoviai)= to dy.] 
 
 Pakeont. : A genus of fossil shells belonging 
 to the family Sepiadte. The name is given 
 because the shell is externally winged. In 
 1S7J two species were known ; both of them 
 from the Eocene of France and England. 
 (Tate.) 
 
 be-lord', v.i. [Eng. prefix 6«, and i<wd.) To 
 act the lord over, to domineer over. (Calmet.) 
 
 t be-lov'e, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and love.] To 
 love greatly. (Used now only in the past par- 
 ticiple [Beloved], and more rarely in the 
 present one [Beloving].) 
 
 "If beauty were a string of silke. I would wear It 
 about my neck for a certain testimony that I betooe it 
 mxxcti.' — M'odrueph^ : Pr. A Eng. Gr. (IGtZ), p, 822. 
 
 be-loved', pa. jKir., a., & s, [Belove.] Loved 
 greatly. 
 A. As past participle <£ adj. : Used — 
 (1) Of a lover to his mistress, aud vice versd ; 
 or members of one family to eiioh other. 
 " Pardon, behn'odContUxnce . . ." 
 
 llenuint: The Veapert f^f Paltrmo. 
 
 (•2) Of a person in society manifesting ^e- 
 cially annable qualities. 
 
 •■ Uo was belwed by all. and most of lUl liy the children." 
 Longfotlotfi : Kvang^Hitte, 1.3. 
 
 (3) Of [lersons constituting one political or 
 religious brutherhood. 
 
 boil. hS^i po^t, J<^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this* sin. as; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -Ing, 
 -olon, -tlan = shQiL. -tlon, -sion = shiin ; -tlon, f Ion - zhun. -clous, -tious, nsious, = shue. -ble, -die, &c. ;r: bel, dfl.
 
 608 
 
 beloving— Beltane 
 
 (o) Tn a general sense : 
 
 "One hoar of ihtir beUmed Oliver mig^t even now 
 restore the glory which hail departed.— Vacauiuy ■ 
 But. Kn-/.. cfi. i. 
 
 (6) Upec. : Used of members of the Christian 
 Church with warm feelings of affection to each 
 rtther. 
 
 "... our beloved BamAboA and 'PanV—Acti xv. £S. 
 
 ^ Hence the apostolic phrase "dearly be- 
 'oved " has been introduced from the New 
 Testament (Philemon L, &c) into liturgic 
 worship. 
 
 "Dearly belofed brethren, the Scripture moveth 
 J18 , . ."—Liturgy: Morning Prayer ; Ibid., Evening 
 Prayer. 
 
 (4) Of a pious man loved by God. or yet 
 aiore, of the Eternal Son of God viewed as an 
 object of infinite affection on the part of the 
 Eternal Father. 
 
 "... Solomon . . . who wm beloved oi his God."— 
 If eh. xHi. 26. 
 
 "And lo, a voice from hMven, Baying, This i« my 
 beloved&ou." — MMt. liL 17. 
 S. As substantive : 
 
 1. 0/eartkhj beings: One greatly loved. 
 
 " Not for Bohemia . . . 
 . . . will I break my oatb 
 To thi8 my fair beloved." 
 
 ShakeJip. : Winter'i Tale. It. 4. 
 
 2. 0/ heavenly beings: The Son of God, the 
 second person of the Trinity. 
 
 "Of all on earth whom God ao much doth grace, 
 And leta his owne Beloved to behold." 
 
 Spenier: Hymne of Heavenly Beautie. 
 
 ' l>e-l6v'-ing. pr. par. [ Belo VE. ] 
 
 be-16'W, prep. & adv. [Eng. prefix be, and low.] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Under a place ; beneath ; not so high as 
 another object, with the sense of motion to, 
 or position in. 
 
 "... for all below the moon 
 1 would not leap upright." 
 
 Shaketp. : Lear, Iv, 6. 
 
 if Some editions have beneath instead of 
 below. 
 
 2. Nearer the sea than anything else situated 
 mt a certain spot on a river. 
 
 "... belmo that junction (o( the riven]."— Keith 
 Johniton : Qazett. (ed. 1864), p. 837. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Inferior in rank, dignity, splendour, or 
 excellence. 
 
 "The noble Venetians think themselvea equal at 
 least to the electors of the empire, and but one degree 
 below kings." — Addiion. 
 
 2. Unworthy of, unbefitting, imsnitable to; 
 beneath what might be expected of one's 
 character, status, or profession. 
 
 " "Tia much below me on his throne to tit ; 
 But when I do. you shall petition it" 
 
 Bryden. 
 
 B. As adverb: 
 
 I. Literally : Really or apparently in a lower 
 place as contradistinguished from an object 
 in a higher one, the spectator being supposed 
 to look from a certain portion of the earth's 
 surface. SpccUi lly — 
 
 On or near the surface of the ground, as 
 distinguished from up in the air, up a hill, on 
 a housetop, &c. 
 
 "This aaid. he led them up the mountain's brow. 
 And Bhow'd them all the shining fields bel^>w." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. On earth, as opposed to in heaven. 
 
 ** For one that's blesa'd above, inunortallz'd below." 
 9mUh; 
 
 2. In hades, in the state of the dead, as dis- 
 tinguished from on earth. 
 
 " The gladsome ghosts in circling troops attend ; 
 Delight lo hover near, and long to know 
 What bus'neaa brought him to the realms below." 
 Dryden. 
 
 3. In hell. 
 
 " When BufTring saints aloft in beams shall glow, 
 And prosp'rous traitors gnash their teeth below.' 
 TicJcelU 
 
 4. Inferior in dignity, as "the court below," 
 meaning the court inferior in dignity, and 
 subordinate to the other. 
 
 • be-l6wt', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and lowt.] 
 To use abusive language to ; to call bad names. 
 
 *'. . , returning home, rated and betowted bis cook 
 as an i^orant ■culllon . . ." — Camden. 
 
 ' belS9lL, v.t. [O. Ft. beh, beat = handsome, 
 fair. ] To adorn. 
 
 " BeUchyd or made iayn: Tenuttut decor atui.'' — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * Itel'-sire, * bel'-sjrre (yr as ip), «. [Fr. 
 
 bel = fine, and sire = lord, sir.} 
 1. A celebrated ancestor. 
 
 2. A grandfather. 
 
 * bel-swag'-^er, s. [Eng. hell, and swagger.] 
 A cant word ior a whoremaster. 
 
 "You are a charitable bel swagger ; my wile cried 
 out Are. and you cried out for engines."- Z^rydan. 
 
 • bel'-syre (yr as ir), s. [Belsire.] 
 
 belt (1). ' belte, s. [A.S. beU = a belt, a 
 gin.lle ; O. IceL belti; Dan. belle, hcelt; Bw. 
 bixit ; 0. H, Ger. bah; Lat. ba/fews (sing.) and 
 haltea (neut. pl.) = a girdle, a belt, such as a 
 sword-belt ; Gael. baXt = the welt of a shoe, 
 border, belt ; Wei. gwald, gwaldas = the welt 
 of a shoe, a border.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Lariguage : 
 
 1. Lit. : A girdle ; a band around the body ; 
 a cincture. Specially — 
 
 (a) A girdle, generally of leather, from 
 which a sword or other weapon is hung. 
 
 " Brave Gael, my pass, in danger tried, 
 Hangs in my belt, and by my side." 
 
 ticott : Lady of the Lake, v. 4. 
 
 (b) A girdle round the waist as an article 
 of attire or ornament. 
 
 (c) A bandage used by surgeons for sup- 
 porting injured limbs, or for any other pur- 
 pose. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything natural or artificial 
 shaped like a sword or other belt. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. [See also 
 II. 4.] 
 
 "... we came to a broad belt of sand-dunes ..." 
 — Darwin: Voyage round the World, ch. iv. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A long narrow natural wood or 
 artificial plantation of trees. 
 
 " A gleaming crag with belfs of pines. " 
 
 Tennyson: The Two Voicet. 
 
 (3) Restraint of any kind. 
 
 " He cannot buckle his distemper'd cause 
 Within the belt of rule." 
 
 SJuiketp. : MatAeth, r. 2, 
 IT. Technically : ' 
 
 1. //er.,(Cc. : A badge or token of knighthood. 
 
 " If by the blaze I mark aright. 
 
 Thou bear'et the belt and spur of knight." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake. iv. 30. 
 
 T Pugilistic belt : A belt won by the cham- 
 pion pugilist or athlete, but which he must 
 give up tu any one who challenges and van- 
 ixuiehes him. 
 
 2. Mach. : A strap or iexible band to com- 
 municate motion from one wheel, dnun, or 
 roller to another one. 
 
 3. Masonry : A range or course of plain or 
 fluted stones or bricks projecting from the 
 rest. 
 
 4. Phys. Geog. : Anything shaped like a 
 sword or other belt. [1. 2.] Specially (pi.): 
 Two passages or straits connecting the Baltic 
 with the German Ocean, viz. (a) the Great 
 BeU, between the islands of Seeland and La- 
 land on the north, and Fuhnen and Lange- 
 land on the west, (b) The Little Belt, between 
 the mainland of Denmark on the west, and 
 the island of Fuhnen on the east. 
 
 " It [the Baltic] is often partially frozen. Charles X. 
 of Sweden, with an army, crossed the Beiti in 16S8."— 
 Haydn : Diet. Date* (ed. 1878). p. TL 
 
 5. Astron. : A varying number of dusky 
 belt-like bands or zones 
 encircling tlie planet 
 Jupiter parallel to his 
 equator, as if the clouds 
 of his atmosphere had 
 been forced into a series 
 of parallels through the 
 rapidity of his rotation, 
 and the dark body of 
 the planet was seen 
 through the compara- 
 tively clear spaces be- 
 tween. 
 
 6. Veterinary Science 
 
 JDPITER 3 BELTS. 
 
 A disease among 
 sheep treated "by cutting off the tail, laying 
 the sore bare, casting mould on it, and apply- 
 ing tar and goose-grease. 
 
 B. Attributively in compounds like the fol- 
 lowing in the sense of pertaining to a cincture 
 fur the body or any of the other kinds of belt 
 described above. 
 
 belt-clasp, s. A device for attaching 
 belts to each other by the ends, so as to make 
 a continuous band. 
 
 belt-coupling, s. 
 
 Mach. : A device for joining together the 
 ends of one or more belts or bands. One 
 
 way of doing this is to make holes near the 
 extremities of the bands, and couple them by 
 thongs of lacing leather or calf-skin. 
 
 belt-cutter, s. a machine or tool for 
 slitting tanned hides into strips for belting, 
 for harness, or for any similar purpose. 
 
 belt-lacing, 5. Leather thongs for lacing 
 together the adjacent ends of a belt to make 
 it continuous. 
 
 belt-pipe, 5, 
 
 Mach. : A steam-pipe which surrounds the 
 cylinder of a steam-engine 
 
 belt-punch, s. a punch for boring holes 
 in a belt 
 
 belt-saw, s. An endless serrated steel 
 belt running over wheels and caused to re- 
 volve continuously. It is called also a Band- 
 saw. 
 
 belt-Shifter, s. 
 
 Mach. : A device for shifting a belt fl-om 
 one pulley to another. 
 
 belt-speeder, s. 
 
 Mach. : A pair of cone-pulleys carrying a 
 belt, which by shifting become the media of 
 transmitting varying rates of motion. 
 
 belt-splicing, s. A method of fasten- 
 ing the ends of belts together by splitting one 
 and cementing the tapering end of the other 
 between the portions of the firet thus sepa- 
 rated- 
 
 belt-stretcher, s. A device for draVing 
 together the ends of a belt that they may be 
 sewed or riveted together so as to make the 
 belt itself continuous. 
 
 belt-tightener, s. a device for tighten- 
 ing a belt. 
 
 belt-weaving loom, s. A loom for 
 weaving heavy narrow stuff suitable for 
 making belts for macliinery. 
 
 * belt (2), s. [EtjTn. doubtful.] An axe. 
 
 " Belt or axe : Securit."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 belt, v.t. [From belt, s. (q.v.).] To encircle 
 with a belt. 
 
 " Twaa done. His aons were with him — all. 
 They belt him round with hearts uudauoted." . 
 
 Wordsworth : White Doe, iv. 
 
 Bel'-tane, Bel'-teln, s. [Gael, bealllainn, 
 bealtuinn = tlie name for May 1, when sum- 
 mer was considered to begin. Ultimate etyni. 
 unknown. The word has no connection with 
 Baal, Bel, or Belus.] 
 
 1. Celtic Myth. : A superstitious observanci^ 
 now or formerly practised among the Scottisli 
 and Irish Celts, as well as in Cumberland ao'l 
 Lancashire. The Scotch observed the Beltane 
 festival chiefly on the 1st of May (old style), 
 though in the west of that couiiti-y St. Peter's 
 Day, June 29, was preferred. In Ireland there 
 were two Belteins, one on the 1st of May, aud 
 the other on the 21st of June. The ceremonies 
 varied in different places, but one essential 
 part of them everywhere was to light a fire. 
 At Callander, in Perthshire, the boys went to 
 the moors, cut a table out of sods, sat rouad 
 it, lit a fire, cooked and ate a custard, baked 
 an oatmeal cake, divided it into equal seg- 
 ments, blackened one of these, drew lots, and 
 then compelled the boy who drew out the 
 blackened piece to leap three times through 
 the tire, with the view of obtaining tor the 
 district a year of prosperity. In Ireland 
 cattle were driven through the fire. Origin- 
 ally human sacrifices may have been offered, 
 and then, as primitive society began to dis- 
 cern the cruelty of this practice, it may have 
 been ileemed enough for the victim to pass 
 through the fire in place of being burnt to 
 death. Then, cattle would be substituted for 
 human beings, and, last of all, cakes, meal, 
 and fruit would be offered in the natural 
 course of transition from bloody to unbloody 
 sacrifices. [Sacrifice, s., II. 1.] Merry- 
 makings came at length to attend the Beltane 
 festival. [See the examples under the com- 
 pound words.) 
 
 " At BeUane, quben ilk bodle bowuis 
 To PebliB t« the Play. 
 To heir the slngiu and the Boundis. 
 The solace, suth to sav." 
 
 Peblu to the Play. 8t. L 
 
 Beltane-fire, £. The fire lit on occasion 
 of the Beltane festival. 
 
 Beltane-game, s. The game played at 
 the test i val- 
 
 late. fUt. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot» 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sjrrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 belted— bemitred 
 
 509 
 
 •* That kiiiilled when at oeUane-game 
 Thou ledst the d^nce with Malcultn Onenie." 
 iiajtt : Lady of the Lake. li. 16, 
 
 Beltane-tree* s. The tree, branch, or 
 &ggot burut by the Celts at the festival. 
 
 " But o'er his hills, od festal day, 
 How blazed Lord Ronald's Belt ant-tree." 
 
 Scott: Glenfinla*. 
 
 belt'-ed, pa. par. &. a, [Belt, v.t.] Encircled, 
 
 A. As past participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective. Specially — 
 
 1. Wearing a belt. 
 
 •• Where wit'. puflTd cheek the belted hunter blew." 
 Tennyton : Palace of Art. 
 
 2. Affixed by a belt. 
 
 " With belted sword and spur on heel.' 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Latt Minstrel, 1. 4. 
 
 3. Surrounded as with a belt. 
 
 ", . . park-like meadow land . . . betted and inter- 
 spersed with onmiuental woods . . ."—Times, Oct. au, 
 187.S. Advt. 
 
 belted-plald, belted plaid, £. The 
 
 species of mantle worn by Highlanders in full 
 military dress. 
 
 •■ The uniform was a scarlet Jacket, Ac. tartan plaid 
 of twelve yards plaited round the middle of the body, 
 the upi>er part i>eiug fixed on the left ahoolder ready 
 to be thrown loose and wrapped over both shouldei's 
 and ftrelocka in rainy weather. At night the plaid 
 served the puriK«e of a blanket, and was a sufficient 
 covering for th« Highlander. These were called beUed 
 ptiiids,UGm tilng kept tight to the body by a belt 
 . . ."—CoL Stewart's Sketchct. L 246-7. IJamieaon.) 
 
 Bel'-tein, s. [Beltane.] 
 
 belf -er, s. (Prob. from beU (I), «.J A buc- 
 cession of b'tows ; a pelting. 
 
 ■■ni stani »hlnt a dike, and gie them a h*J.-er wi' 
 atanes."— tfaV ■ The Entail, ii. 160. 
 
 belt'-ing, 5. [Belt-I a flejdble band, or 
 system cf llexible bpads- employed to com- 
 municate motion to vheeis, drujna, and rollers. 
 
 belt'-lasBp a. [fiijg. btlt; -Uss.] Having no 
 belt. 
 
 *belu,5. [A.3. bcpUg.] [Bellows.] 
 
 "The belu failed), leed Is waastld in the fler."— 
 Wjfclife \Jer. vi. 2«). 
 
 Oel-U'-ga, S. [UU8S.] 
 
 L A species of tish — the Great or Hansen 
 Sturgeon, the Aci-penser huso. It is some- 
 times 12 to 15 feet in length, and weighs 1,200 
 lbs., or in rare cases even 3,000. The best 
 isinglass is made from its swimming-bladder. 
 Its flesh, though sometimes eaten, is occasion- 
 ally unwholesome. It is found in the Caspian 
 and Black Seas and the large rivers which flow 
 into them. 
 
 2. A cetacean, Delphviapterus teiicas. It is 
 called also the White Whale. It belongs to 
 the family Delphinidje. It is from IS to 21 
 feet in length, and inhabits Davis Straits and 
 the othor portions of the Northern Seaa. and 
 sometimes ascends rivers. 
 
 Be'-lUft, s. [Bel.] The Roman name of the 
 
 A?^y/ian and Babylonian divinity called Bel 
 in iaa. xlvi. I. (Bel.] 
 
 tool -ve-dere, bel'-vi-dere, s. [In Ger. 
 belvedere; Fr. belvedere, belveder; Port, belve- 
 der; Ital. belvedere = {lit.) a fine view, from 
 Lat. bellus — line, and videre = to see.] 
 
 1. Arch. : A room built above the roof of an 
 edifice, for the purj)0se of viewing the sur- 
 rounding country. 
 
 U In France the term belvedere is used 
 occasionally for a summer-house in a park or 
 garden. 
 
 2. Bot. : A plant, Kochia. scoparia. It be- 
 longs to the order Chenopodlaceae(Chenopods). 
 
 bel-vi^ -i-a, ». [Named after its discoverer, 
 Palisot de Beauvois. Originally called Napo 
 leona, after the first Napoleon, but altered 
 from political reasons to Belvisia.] A genus 
 of plants constituting the typical one of the 
 order Belvisiacese (q.v.). 
 
 bel-vis-i-a'-^e-sa (Lindley), bel-vi^'-i- 
 
 e-S9 (R, Broufn), $. pi. [Belvisu..] 
 
 Bot.: A small order of plants, called by 
 Lindley, in Enghsh, Najioleonworts. They 
 are allied to the Myrtaceae, which they re- 
 semble in their inferior several- eel led ovary, 
 their numerous stamina turned inwards in the 
 hud, Ac; but difler in their plaited petals, 
 twisted into a rotate lobcd corolla, and other 
 characters. They are shrubs or trees, from 
 Africa, and, it is helieved, from Brazil. In 
 Itr^O four species were known, in two genera. 
 
 •be-ly' (1), • be-lye. [Belie, v.t.] 
 
 • be'-ly (2), v.t. [Compare Eng. beleaguer ; Sw. 
 
 beldgra; Dan. beleire; Ger. belagerer.] To be- 
 siege. 
 
 " Id the south the lairds of FemhetBt and Bacleugh 
 did assail Jedburgh, a little town, but very constajut 
 in maintaiitiug the Kings authority Lord Claud 
 Uamilton belyed Paslay."-— Spotfuiood, p. 269. 
 
 • bel-yng, s. [An old spelling of the word 
 Bealing (q.v.).] Suppuration. 
 
 ■• Inaames : Belyng."'~MS. Reg., 17. B. rviL, t 64 6. 
 
 ' be-l3rve» adv. The same as Belive. {Scotch.) 
 
 * Bel'-ze-bub, s. [Beelzebub.] 
 
 •bemCD, 5. [Beam, s.] 
 
 Heuene bem : The sun (?). {Morris.) 
 
 " And elep and sag. an so the drem 
 Fro tlie erthe up til heuene bem, 
 A leddre Btondeii. and thor-on. " 
 Story 0/ Ovnesis aitd Exodus (ed. Morris), 160S-7. 
 
 •bem (2), s. [Beme.] 
 
 be'-ma, s. [Gr. firina (be7na){l) = a step, pace, 
 or striUe,(2) a rostrum, a raised platform from 
 which to speak ; ^aivm (baino) — to step, (2) 
 to stand, (3) to go.] 
 
 Arch. : The sanctuary, presbytery, or chan- 
 cel of a church. [Chancel, Sanctuary.] 
 
 " The beTna or chancel was with thrones for the 
 bishops and presbyters." — Sir G. Wheler : Account of 
 Churclies, p. 79. 
 
 * be-mad', v.t 
 
 make mad. 
 
 [Eng. prefix &e, and mad.] To 
 
 * be-mad'-difi^, pr. par. & a. [Bemad.] 
 
 ■'.... making just report 
 Of how unnatural and bemadding sorrow 
 The king bath cause to plain." 
 
 Shaketp. ; Lear, liL 1. 
 
 t be-in4ng'-le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 
 be, and mangle.] To mangle {lit. or fig.). 
 " Those bemangfed limbs, which scattered be 
 About the picture, the sad ruins are 
 Of sev'u sweet but unhappy babes." 
 
 Beaumont : Psyche, ix. M. 
 
 * be-mar'-tyr (yr as ir), v.t [Eng. prefix be, 
 
 and martyr.] To make a martyr of, to put to 
 death for one's faith. 
 
 t be-mask', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and ruask.] 
 To mask, to hide, to conceal. 
 
 "... which have thus bemasked your aingular 
 beauty under so tmworthy an array. "—Sftelfon ; Tr. of 
 D. ilu.ix.ote, L Iv. L 
 
 t be-m^t'-ter* v.t. [Eng. prefix fee, and mat- 
 ter. ] To daub or bespatter with matter. 
 (Sm/(.) 
 
 be-ma'ul, v.t. [Eng. prefix fee, and rajavX.] To 
 maul, to beat severely. 
 
 be-ma'ze. v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and viaze.'} To 
 cause to be in a maze. [Maze.] 
 
 be-xna'sed, pa. par. & a. [Bemaze.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Bewildered with regard to the pro- 
 per road to choose. 
 
 " stock-still there be stands like a traveller bem.azed. " 
 H'ordsuforth . Writteti in Germany. 
 
 2. Fig. : Bewildered with regard to other 
 matters. 
 
 " Thy lamp, mysterious word I 
 Which whoso sees, U'j lunger wanders lost. 
 With Intellects bemaied in endless doubt. ' 
 
 Cooler : The Task. bk. v. 
 
 bem'-bex, s. [Gr. 0e>pif {bembix) — (1) a 
 top, (2) a whirlpool, (3) a buzzing insect.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of HjTnenopterous in- 
 sects, the typical one of the family Bem- 
 bicidae. Tlie species, which have a certain 
 resemblance to wasps, are solitary burrowers ; 
 they store up flies for the support of their 
 larvse. They occur in hot countries. None 
 are British. 
 
 bem-bif'-i-dsa, 8. p^ [Bembex.] a family 
 of inse<;ts belonging to the order H>inenoptera, 
 the tribe Aculeata, and the sub-tribe Possoria. 
 Type, Bembex (q.v.). 
 
 bem-bi-di'-i-dce, «. pi. [Bembidium.] a 
 
 fiiniily of bretles belonging to the tribe Geode- 
 pIiiL^M (feeders (Hi liiiid). It consists of minute 
 lindatoryheutles.gcnerally bright blueorgreen, 
 with yellow spots and a metallic lustre. They 
 frequent damp ]>laces. Typivuil genus, Bem- 
 bidium. Varinus other genera, as Notaphus, 
 Lopha, Tachypua. Oeys, &c., ocow in Britain. 
 
 bem'-bid'-i-um, s. [a diminutive formed 
 from Gr. ^iii^K^ Qitmhix) = a buzzing inaect.] 
 
 ■ [Bembex. J 
 
 Entovi.: A genus of foreign beetles, the typi- 
 cal one of the family Bembidiidae. They have 
 large eyes and an ovate body. [Bembidiid*.] 
 
 Bem'-bridge {d silent), s. &, a. [Eng. proper 
 name of place— £em ; bridge.] 
 
 A. As sidist. {Geog.): A \'illage and Water- 
 ing place in the parish of Brading in the Isle 
 of Wight. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining in any way or relatr 
 ing to the village described under A. 
 
 Bembrldge series. 
 
 Geology : A series of beds of Upper Eocea* 
 age, about 120 ft. thick, consisting of — 
 
 (a) Upper marls, containing abundance of 
 Melania tuT^itissima. 
 
 ^) Lower marls, containing Cerithium muta- 
 bile, Cyreiia pulchra, and remains of Trionyx. 
 
 Tc) Green marls, full of oysters. 
 
 (d) Bembridge limestone, a compact, cream- 
 coloured limestone, alternating with shells 
 and marls, containing land shells, Bulimv^ 
 ellipticxLS, Helix occlusa, and fresh-water shells, 
 as Lymiea. longiscata and Planorbis discus ; it 
 also contains Chara tubercula. Several mam- 
 maUa have been found, as Palceotherium and 
 Anoplotherium,. 
 
 * beme, * bexn (2) {pi. * bemes. * bumes, 
 
 • be-men, 0. Eng. ; • be-mys, 0. Scotch), s. 
 [A.S. beme, byme = a trumpet.] A trumpet. 
 " Than sal be herd the blaat of bem." 
 
 Cursor Mundi, ifS. Edin.. t 7, 6. 
 " Trompors gunne beire bemes blowa" 
 
 Kyng <tf Tart. 4». 
 " AnoD he doth his bemen blow©.' 
 
 Alitaunder, t,SSO. 
 
 * beme, v.t. &i. [From beme, s. (q.v.); A.S. 
 bymiaii = to sound or play on a trumpet. 
 Imitated from the sound.] [Bemyng.] 
 
 1, Trans. : To call forth by sound of trumpet. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Furth farls the folk, but fenyeing or fablll, 
 Thstt bemyt war be the lord, luffsum of lait." 
 
 Oawan arul QaL, 111. 8. {Jamieion.i 
 
 2. hitransitive : 
 
 (1) To sound clearly and loudly hke a 
 trumpet. 
 
 " Ase ye tf illeth thet ower beoden beinen an dreamen 
 Ine Drihtenea eareu."— .^ncre» Riwle. p. 430. 
 
 (2) To resound, to make a noise. {Scotch.) 
 
 " The skry and clamoure followis the oist within. 
 Quhii ail the heuinnis betnyt of the dyn.~ 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 2'ii,2. [JamUton.} 
 
 be-me'ne, v.t. [A.S. bemanan = to bemoan.] 
 
 [Bemoan. ] To lament for. 
 
 " The k^'ng of Tars out of his sadel («1, 
 The blod oat of hla wounde wel, 
 Mony mon hit bement." 
 
 Kyng c^ Tars. LOSS. 
 
 * be-mer'-^y, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and in^rej/.] 
 To treat with mercy. (Only in pa. par.) 
 
 " I was henxercied of the way so speak, mlBerlcordl& 
 donatus . . ."— iioodicin : Of Justifying Faith, pL L. 
 bk. iii., c 2. 
 
 * be-me'te, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mete; A.S. 
 
 beinetan — to measure by, to find out, per- 
 ceive, esteem, consider. In Ger. bemaseer.'\ 
 To mete, to measure all over. Fig. as in the 
 following :— 
 " Or shall I so bemete thee with thy yard, 
 As thoa shalt think on prating while thou liv'et T ' 
 Shak^p. : Taming <^ the Shrew, iv. 8. 
 
 t be-ming'-le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, 
 and mingle.] To mingle. 
 
 t be-min'g-led (led as eld), pa. par. & a. 
 [Beminole.] 
 " This blade. In bloody hand which 1 do bear. 
 And all his gore bemingled with this glew." 
 
 Mir. for Mag-, p. 106. [Todd.\ 
 
 be-nu're, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mire.] To 
 soil by means of mire. 
 
 be-mi'red, pa. par. & a. [Behire.] 
 
 " . . . or it thty be, uen, through the dizziness of 
 their heads, step beside, and then they are bamired to 
 purpose . . "—Bunyan . P. P.. pt i. 
 
 be-n^St', v.t. [Eng. pi-efix be, and mist.] To 
 envelop or involve in mist. 
 
 be-mist'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Bemist.] 
 
 •■ How can that judge walk right, that is bemiited in 
 his way t "—Eeltham't Resolves, ii, i. 
 
 be-mi'-tred (tred m terd), a. Wearing a 
 mitre. 
 
 "... bedlademed. becoronetted, bemitred' 
 
 Carlyt«: fr. R^ro.. vol, a. pt lil., bk. v.,c. I. 
 
 hSU, h6^: poftt, Jtf^l; cat, gell, chorus, 9hiii, ben^li; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = £ 
 -oian, -tian = sban. -tlon, -8lon = shuii; -tlon, -flon = zhu]i. -tlous, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b9l, d^l.
 
 610 
 
 bemoan— bench 
 
 be-moan, •be-mone, r.(. & i. [Eng. 
 
 prefix b€, and, nicau, v. ; A.S. bemanan = to 
 bemoan, to lament.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To moan over, to deplore, to 
 bewail, to lament, 
 
 "... Eotcr not into the hoose of monnittig, 
 neither go to lameut uor bfTnoan them," — Jer. iri, 5. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used reflectively. 
 
 **. . . bemoaned himself piteooslf: . . .'— JTocau- 
 by.* SUi. Eng., ch. x\-l 
 B> liUrans. : To moan, to lament. 
 
 "... an<l wu bemoaning of the hjudnns of m; 
 bcATt.'— ilunyan; P. P., pt u. 
 
 • be-mo an-a-ble, a. [Eng. bemoan; -aite.] 
 Tliat may be bemoaned, lameutable. 
 
 be-mo'aned, po. par. & a. [Bemoan,] 
 
 be-mo'an-er, s. TEng. bemoan.; -«r.] One 
 wlio bemo;in3, laments, bewails. (Johrison,) 
 
 be-moan-ing, pr. jxir. &s. [Bemoan.] 
 
 A< ^5 pr. par. : In the same senses as the 
 verb. 
 
 B. Assulst : The act of lamenting, bewail- 
 ing, or deploring ; the words uttered under the 
 influence of grief 
 
 "How didst thou speod that restless night in ma- 
 tnal «zpo« tula t ions tknd bemoaninga of yuur loss." — 
 Bp. Hail: Works. IL 80. 
 
 be-mock', v.t. & i. [Eng. be, and mock.] 
 A* Traits. : To mock. 
 
 "Bemock the modest moon."— Shakesp. : Coriot.. 1. L 
 
 B. Intrans. : To mock, to practise mocking. 
 1>e-mdck'ed, pa. par. & a. [Behoce..] 
 be-mock'-ing, pr. par. [Bemock.] 
 
 • be-moil', y.f. [Eng. prefix be. and moil; 
 from Fr. mouiUer = to wet.] [Moil.] To 
 moil, to bedraggle, to bemire ; to cause to be 
 soUed with mud or something similar. 
 
 "be-mc^'ed, pa, par. & a. [Be&ioiu] 
 
 "ThuQ shouM'st have hei\nl in how miry a plAce, 
 how ^Le was bemoUed, how he left her with the none 
 upou hw.'—Shtxketp. : Tarn, qf Shrew. It. l 
 
 • be-moU-ing, pr. par. [Bemoil.] 
 
 be-moist-en (t silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix he; 
 irunsten.] To cover with moisture ; to moisten. 
 (Dr. AUen.) 
 
 be-moisf-ened, pa. par. & a. [Bemoisten.] 
 
 be-molst ~en-ing, pr. par. [Bemoisten.] 
 
 t be-mol', t be-moll', s. [Fr. bemol In Ital. 
 bemoUe. From Fr. b, and the aclj. mol, the 
 same as mou (m.), moUe (f) = soft ; Lat. mollis 
 ^soft.] 
 
 In France : A musical sign, b, formed like a 
 small b, placed before a note to indicate that 
 it should be lowered half a tone. 
 In England : A half note. 
 
 "Now there be iutervenieut mi the rise of eight, in 
 times, two ttgmoUa. or httli-uotes."—Bactm : aVoi. Bist., 
 Ceut iL. $ 101. 
 
 be-mon'-Ster, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and mon- 
 sffT.] To make a monster of, to render 
 monstrous. 
 
 " Thou cbftng'd and 5elf<overed thing ! for ehune, 
 Bemonster not thy feature." Shakssp. : Lmar, iv. 2. 
 
 • be-mou'ra, * bi-mo'me. * by-mo 'me, 
 
 «t.(. [Eng. prefix be, and monm ; A.S. be- 
 meoma n = to mourn for, ] To mourn for or over, 
 
 ** Wymmen that weiHden and bymomeA^i him." — 
 Wycliffe (St. Luke xxiil. 27). 
 
 •bo-mow, i'.(. [Eng. be; mow (3), v.] To 
 mock at. 
 
 "The Lord shal bemoufe thera.'—WgcUff'e {Pt. It 4). 
 
 be-mild'-dle, v.t. [Eng. pref. 6c, and muddle.] 
 To m.ike a muddle of ; to put in confusion. 
 [Muddle.] 
 
 be-muT-flO (fle as fel), v.t [Eng. prefix be, 
 and mu^.] To muffle (lit. &Jig.). 
 
 be-muf-fled, pa. par. [Beimupfled.] 
 
 be-mul'9e, v.t. [Lat. miiIccpe = to soothe, 
 pacify.] To pacify, appease. 
 
 "SJitume WHS eft£ooues bcmulced and appaysed."— 
 
 Sir T. E!yot. Oovemour. p. M. 
 
 be-mu'^e, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and m-use.] 
 Generally in pa. par. (q.v.). 
 
 be-mn'aed, po, par. & a. [Bemuse.] 
 
 1. Under the inflaence of the Muses ; en- 
 chanted. 
 
 "... «owheD those incorrigible things, Poeta. are 
 once irrecoTerKblf bo-mutr.i. the best way both to 
 (juiet them, ... is to fee^ their \-anity. . ."—Pope: 
 L'tter to H Crvmiteti. June 23, 1705 
 
 2. Ha%ing the senses confused or dazed, as 
 
 e.g. in drinking. 
 
 "Is there a parson much bfmtu'd in beer* " 
 
 Pot:-€ : Prol to SatirM. 
 
 be-mu's-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bemuse.] 
 
 *bem'-yng,pa.par. 4 s. [Bumming.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * ben, portions of a verb. [Be, Been.] Various 
 portions of the verb to be. 
 A. The 1, 2, (t 3 persojis pi pres, indie. : Are- 
 
 Loadoiie."— ifiyJuA Gilds (Sar. ling. Text Soc). p. i 
 
 B. The i7ijinitive : To be. 
 
 "To ben atrewe knight, 
 In al Tristremes uede.' 
 
 Sir Tristrem, IIL &0. 
 " And now thou woldest falsly ben aboote 
 To love my lady, whom I love and serve." 
 
 Chaueer : C. T., 1.144-6. 
 
 C. The perfect participle : Been. 
 
 " A abereve had he ben.' 
 
 Chauetf: C. T.,ZSL 
 
 ben, tbenn, prep., adv., k (l) s. [Eng. he; 
 in, A.S- 6e=by, near to, to, at, in, upon, 
 above, with ; and in = in, into. The Scotch 
 ben (Eng. be. in) as distinguished from Scotch 
 but ; Eng. he-out ; A.S. hutan, bntun (bf, utan) 
 = without.] [But.] 
 
 A. As prep, {of the form ben) : Inside ; to- 
 wards or into the interior (of a house). 
 
 ". . . that she might run ban the bonae . . .*— 
 Scott : Giig Mauneriny. cb. xxiii. 
 
 B. As adverb (of the form ben) : 
 
 1. LU. : Inside. 
 
 " Novr bntt an* ben the cbaupe-honse filU." 
 
 Surtu: The Bolg Fair. 
 
 2. Fig7iratively : 
 
 (a) Towards intimacy, in familiarity. 
 
 " There is a person well I ken. 
 Might wi' the l>est gime rigtit far ben." 
 
 Ratnsag : Poems, i. 3^. [Jamieaon.) 
 
 (b) Into intimacy with the enemy's forces 
 in battle, tliat is, into the midst of them. 
 
 "... though I admit I could not >>e so far ben as 
 yoa lads, eeeiog that it n'as my point qI duty to keep 
 together our h&udiul of horse.' — Scott: IVaverleti, 
 ch. xlviiL 
 
 C. As subst. (of the /orms ben and benu) : 
 The interior apartment of a two-roomed cot- 
 tage. (It is opposed to Scotch but or buff, 
 the outer one.) [But, s.] 
 
 "A t' ilenilile but is divided into three parts— a butt, 
 which in Che kitchen ; a beiut, au inner room ; and a 
 byar. where the calitle are housed." — Sir J. Carr : 
 CnXedonian Sketches, p. 405. [Jamieson.) 
 
 % Byre is the ordinary spelling of the name 
 for a Scottish cow-house. 
 
 ben-end, 5. Inner part of a cottage. 
 
 ■' He pu'd up his bit shahble of a sword an' dang aff 
 my txiuiiet, when I was a free man i' my ain ben-end" 
 —Broionie of Bodsbeck, ii. IS, (Jam,e*on.) 
 
 ben-bouse, s. The inner or principal 
 apartment of a two-roomed cottage. 
 
 ben (2), s. [Gael, beinn, bkeinn = a mountain, 
 a hill, a pinnacle.] [Pen.] 
 A. In compos. (Geog. £ Ord. Lang.) : 
 1. In Scotland : The common appellation of 
 the higher Scottish mountains, as Ben Ne\is, 
 Ben Mac Dhui, Beii Lawere, Beii Lomond, Ben 
 Cruachan, Beti Hope. 
 
 1 2. In Ireland : (a) A hill, as Bcwbauu, Beu- 
 gower ; (b) a rock\' proraonton', as ifeiigore 
 Head. 
 
 i'B, As a distinct loord : A mountain. 
 (ScoteJL) 
 
 ' ' And the river that flow'd from the Ben. " 
 
 Jacobite Relics, it 421. iJaTnie$on.) 
 
 ben (3), s. [A contraction for behen; from 
 Pers. & Arab, bahman, behmen = (1) a herb, 
 the leaves of which resemble ears of corn 
 saffron ; (2) a medicine, of which there were 
 two kinds, one red ami the other white ; (3) 
 the dog-rose (Rosa caninn), from Pers. & Arab. 
 baihan =the dog-rose. (Malm.).'] 
 
 1. Chiefly in compos.: The Horse-radish Tree 
 (Moringa pterygosperma). [Mobinoa. ] The 
 flowers, leaves, and tender seed-vessels are 
 eaten by the natives of India in their curries. 
 The winged seeds are the Ben-nuts mentioned 
 below. 
 
 2. As an independent w&rd: Ben, or White 
 Ben, a British plant (SHene infiata, Linn.). 
 Formerly it was designated Cucuhalus behen, 
 whence came the abbreviation Ben. 
 
 ben-nnts, s. pi. [Eng. ben ; nuts. In Ger. 
 Behennuss.] (Ben.) The seeds of the Horso> 
 
 radish Tree (Moringa pterygosperma). From 
 these the Oil of Ben was extracted. 
 
 ben-oll, oil of ben, 5. [Eng. ben ; oiL 
 In Ger. Belienol.] Oil expressed from the Ben- 
 nuts described above. It is used by raana- 
 facturers of perfumer}-, and by watchmakers. 
 
 Ben, s., prefix. [Heb p (hen). A frequent 
 prefix to Hebrew proper names = son of, u 
 benjamin = son of the right hand.] 
 
 • be-name', v.t. [A.S. ben<emnan.] 
 L To promise with an oath. 
 
 2. To mention by name. 
 
 3. To call, to name. 
 
 benph, *benche. *benk, s. & a. [A.S. 
 
 bene = a bench, a table ; banc = a bench, bank, 
 or hillock; O. Sax. bank, hen7:i ; Sw. bank; 
 Dan. bienk ; O. IceL bekkr ; Dut., Ger., & Wei. 
 hank; O. Fries., O. L. Ger, & Com. benk; Ir. 
 binse; Gael, himise; Fr. banc; Sp. & Port. 
 banco ; ItaL panca = a bench or stool. Bench 
 and Bank were originally the same word.l 
 [Bank.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Of things: 
 
 (a) Gen. : A long seat made of wood or other 
 material. It differs from a stool in its greater 
 length. 
 
 "Indeed, If the lecture-room could hold 2,000 In- 
 stead of 600 ... I do ni.t doubt Uiat every one of ite 
 benches would be occupied on these occasions. *'—J'i«i- 
 d-iH : Prag. of Science u^d e>d.), iv. TL 
 
 (&) Spec. : In tlie same sense as II. 1 (a). 
 21. Of persons : In the same sense as II. 1 (b). 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Law : 
 
 (a) The seat which judges or magistrates 
 occupy officially in a court of justice. 
 
 (6) The judges or magistrates sitting to- 
 gether to try cases. 
 
 *1f The Court of King's Bench (named when 
 a female sovereign is on tlie throne The Court 
 of Queen's Bench): What fonnerly was oue of 
 the tliree chief courts in England. It grew np 
 rather than was created in the early Norman 
 times. The judicial business of the Great 
 Council of the nation coming to be transacted 
 in the king's palace, the court which attended 
 to it was called that of the AuiaBegis, viz., of 
 the king's palace. It gradually separated into 
 three — the Courts of King's Bench, of Common 
 Pleas, and of tlie Exchequer. The first of 
 these exercised control over the inferior courts, 
 and took special cognizance of trespasses 
 a^nst the king's peace. [See Ac En am.] 
 From its ver>' outset it was a Court of Record. 
 Its separate existence was abolished by the 
 Judicature Act of 1873, and now it is the 
 Queen's Bench Division of the High Court of 
 Judicature. 
 
 "... became Chief Justice of the King's Bench.'— 
 Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 2. Carp., Joinery, dx. : A support for tools 
 and work in various mechanicU operations, 
 as carpentry, metal and leather work, &c. 
 
 3. Engineering: A horizontal ledge on the 
 side of a cutting ; an embankment or parapet, 
 a berme, a banquette. 
 
 B. ^5 adj. : In an>-thing pertaining or re- 
 lating to a bench. 
 
 bench-clamp, s. A jaw-tool attached to 
 a work-bench, for holding an article to be 
 operated on in place. 
 
 bench-drill, s. A drill adapted to be 
 used on a machinist's w carpenter's bench. 
 
 bench-hammer, s. 
 
 Metallurgy : A finisher's or blacksmith's 
 
 hammer. 
 
 bench-hole, s. The hole of a bench. 
 
 "Wei) beat 'em iuto bench-holet." 
 
 Shakcsfi. : Ant. and Cleifp., It. 7. 
 
 bench-hook, £, 
 
 Carp, rf- Joinery : A stop or abutment which 
 occupies a vertical mortise in a carpenter's 
 bench. It is designed to prevent the wood in 
 process of being operated on from getting dis- 
 placed. 
 
 bench-lathe, s. 
 
 Carpentry: A small lathe such as may be 
 mounted on a post which stands in a socket 
 in a bench. 
 
 Cate, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; g^ P^t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 bench— bend 
 
 511 
 
 bencb-mark, 5. 
 
 StLTveying : A mark showing the starting- 
 point in levelling along a line; also one of a 
 series of similar marks aftixed at conveiiii>nt 
 distances to substantial or permanent objects, 
 to show the exact points upon which tlie 
 levelling-stafTs were placed when the various 
 Wvels were read, thus tJaciiitating referenre 
 and correction. 
 
 bencb-plane, 5. 
 
 J»inery: A joiner's plane for working a flat 
 surface. There are various types of it, named 
 in the order of their fineness, joe/:, long, trying- 
 jtanel, smooth, and jointer planes. 
 
 bench-reel, s. 
 
 Hail-malcing : A spinning-wheel, on the pirn 
 of which the sailmaker winds the yarn. 
 
 bench-screw, s. 
 
 Carpentry : The wooden screw which works 
 the movable jaw of the joiner's bench-vice. 
 
 bench-shears* & 
 
 Copper, Zinc, Iron, and Tin^pUxte Working : 
 Hand-shears, the end of whose lower limb is 
 turned at right angles, and is i-eceived in a 
 socket in the bench of a workman. 
 
 bench-Strip, s. 
 
 Carpentrif: A batten or strip on a carpenter's 
 bench, which may be fixed at a given distance 
 from the edge to assist in steadying the work. 
 
 bench-table, s. 
 
 Arch. : A low stone seat on the inside of 
 the walls, and sometimes round the bases -jf 
 the pillars in churches, porches, cloisters, &,<:. 
 
 bench-vice, s. 
 
 Carp., MetalL, &c. : A vice provided with 
 means for attachment to a wood or metal- 
 worker's bench. 
 
 bench-warrant, s. 
 
 Law : A process issued against a person by 
 a court of law. 
 
 bench, * benche, * y-beuQbe, v.t. & i. 
 
 [From beuc^ s. (q.v,).] 
 A* Trniisitive : To seat upon a bench. 
 
 " UU capbenrer, whuiu I fnjiii meaner form 
 U&ve bench'U, awl rearii to wurslii p." 
 
 S}uikcsp. : }Viiiter'g Tale. L 2. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To sit on a bench or in a court 
 of justice. 
 
 ben^h'-ed, benn'-kedd, pa. par. & a. 
 Furnished with benclies. 
 
 "Tfttt bridaless bus wass aU 
 Wlthtl) thriune benukess bennkedd." 
 
 Ormulum, Ih.Zii. 
 ""Twas bencA'd with turi."— flrydffn. 
 
 benph'-er, 3. [Eng. bench ;-er,] 
 
 A. Oriiinanj Lwigvage .* 
 
 1, Gen. : Any one who sits upon a bench. 
 
 " If tile iilll.iwabe of silver and the Ijeuches of gold, 
 aod thoUKD the benchert bo kiugs . . ."—Qolden B^-ke, 
 let T. (.^. m Boucher.) 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (a) One wlio sits upon the bench within or 
 in front of a tavern, an idler. 
 
 (b) A judge, a magistrate, a senator. 
 
 " You are well undentuod to tie a perfecttr giber for 
 the talilo, thau a Deiressary bencher lu the CapitoL " — 
 8hake»p. : Corlol., II. 1. 
 
 B. Ttchnically : 
 
 * 1. Municipal arravgcmtnts : A councilman 
 "This Oonwratioii |New Windsor) conaisti of a 
 mayor, two uajlilTs. ami tweiity-ei)jlit othur jHsrvms. 
 who ar« to be chosen out of trie iithahitftiitu nf the 
 boniUKh. thirteen of which are i^itlled fi-Uows. and ten 
 of bheiii alderineu or chiaf benchert." — Ashmole : 
 Serkthire, iii. 5e. 
 
 2- Lauj {Iniis of Court), Pliir. JSeitchfrs: The 
 senior nieuibeis of the legal societie.s known 
 as the Inns of Court. Formerly tiny wne 
 called ancients. They were admitted within 
 tlie bar, and were therefore also dein'ininat'd 
 inner barristers as distinguished fmm uti<r 
 (outer) harrislers, whose apjjiopiiate place was 
 outside the bar. [Barrister.] They govern 
 the Inns of Court, and lu-e themselves prarti- 
 cally the Inns, notwithstanding which thty 
 exerciae the national function of deciding 
 who shall be atlmitted to the bar with the 
 privilege uf practising in the law courts^ arid 
 who ehaJl be prevented from obtainiug this 
 privilege. They can also disbeneh or disbar 
 a barrister ; an appeal, however, lying from 
 them to the judges. 
 
 " He (Seldcu) leUlom or never appeared publicly at 
 the bar ftho' n, bencber). but gave aonietiiuea chamber- 
 eounB^l."^IPo')i( ■ Athen. Ox-nt. 
 
 bencher-ship, s. The dignity or ofiBee 
 of a bencher. {Lautb : Essays of Ella.) 
 
 benoh'-ing, * bennkinnge, s. a row of 
 
 ben(;he3. 
 
 " Thar wasa an bennkinnge lab." 
 
 Ormatum, l$,a82. 
 
 ben-^hu'-ca, s. [A South American word.] > 
 Ent'-,in. : A black bug of the genus Reduvius, 
 found on tlie South American Pampas. 
 
 bend (1), ' bende (i>ret. bent, *be)ided; pa. 
 par. bent, * btnuled, * ibent), v.t. & i. [A.S. 
 bendan = {l) to bend, inchne, or" lean, (2) to 
 stretch, to extend ; O. Icel. benda; Ft. haiuler 
 = to bind, stretch, bend, used in the sense of 
 lend, chiefly of a bow. Originally (bcTid is 
 derived from band) band and bond were but 
 ditfercnt methods of wTiting the same word. 
 {Trench: Eng. Past £ Present, p. 65).] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language. : 
 
 1. Lit. Of things material: To employ the 
 appropriate means to render anj-thing tem- 
 porarily or permanently cur\'ed or crooked ; 
 to incline. Used specially — 
 
 (1) Of a bow : To make it temporarily curved 
 by pulling the string, the design being that by 
 suddenly returning ;igain to a more nearly 
 rectilinear form it may impel an arrow. 
 
 "They bend their hows, they whirl the slings around." 
 Drj/den. 
 
 (2) Of partialis of the hv/man body : To render 
 them arched or curved, or angular, or turn 
 them in a particular direction. 
 
 (ft) Of the back : To make it for the time 
 being arched or curved. 
 
 " But bends his sturdy back to Aoy toy 
 That youth takes pleasure in. to please his boy." 
 Cou-pt'r: Tirociniiirr 
 
 (b) Of the knees : To make them take ;ui 
 angular form by more or less decidedly adopt- 
 ing a kneeling attitude. 
 
 " Unto my mother's prayers I beml my knee " 
 
 ShakfSp. : Rivtuird IJ., v. 3. 
 
 (c) Of the brow: To knit it ; that is, to throw 
 the muscular part of it into a series of curves 
 or wavy furrows. 
 
 "Some have been aeeu to bite their pen, scratch 
 their head, bend their brown, bite their lips, beat the 
 board, and tear their i>aper.'"— CanwfeH. 
 
 (rf) Of the eyes, one of the cars, or of tlie foot- 
 steps : To turu towards or in a particular 
 direction. 
 
 " Why dost thou bend thine eyes upon the earth. 
 And start so of teu wheu thou sitt'st alone ? " 
 
 ahakesp- : 1 i/en. I V., it 3. 
 
 2. Fig. Of things immaterial: To incline 
 them, to turn them in a particular direction. 
 
 (1) To put in order for use. (The metaphor 
 is taken from bending a bow.) 
 
 " As a fowler w.os bending his net, a blackbird asked 
 him what he was ^oiug "—£' £alrange. 
 
 (2) To conquer a person or people ; to subdue 
 by force ; to humble. 
 
 " Wh:>.t cared he for the freedom of the crowd ? 
 He raised the humble but to b^iul the proud." 
 Byron: Lara, iL 9, 
 
 (3) To influence by gentler methods ; to rule 
 by means of the affections. 
 
 " As unto the bow the cord is. 
 So until the mail ia woman, 
 Though tibe hendt tiuu, she obeys him." 
 
 Longfellow : The Song of Hiawatha, x. 
 
 (4) To cause one's own mind or self to be 
 concentrated u]»on any object of thought or 
 aim. To apply (one's self) closely to. [Bent.] 
 
 " Men will not bt^d their wits to examine whether 
 things, wherewith they have beeu accustomed, be good 
 or evil." — Booker. 
 
 (5) To direct to a certain point. 
 
 "Octavins and Mark Autouy 
 Came down uiwu as with a mighty power, 
 Sending their exjiedition tow'rd Philippi." 
 
 Sbtike-tp. : Jul. Cretnr, Iv. a 
 
 U To heml up : To bolden up. {Scotch.) 
 (Used in pa. par. bendit up.) {Pitscottic.) 
 
 II. In Cant Language: To drink hard. 
 {Scotch. ) 
 
 " To draw tippony bid adieu. 
 Wbtuh we with jnwd 
 Bended as fast as the cuuld brew." 
 
 Numaay : Poema, 1. 315. {Jamimon.) 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 I. hitertiUy : 
 
 1. To aiisume the form of a curve ; to be 
 incurvatfd. 
 
 " Tlielr fniiit now deepening', now extending ; 
 Their flank ini.'llnin)f, wheeling, bentUng. 
 Now dniwlug back, akid now descending." 
 
 Scott : Marnuon, vi. 16. 
 
 2. To jut over, to beetle over, as a cliff. 
 [Bendino, a.] 
 
 " Tliare is aelilT. whose high and bandinghvaA 
 Looks fearfully on the cuiitini-d deep." 
 
 Shakvtp. : Lear, IT. I. 
 
 3. To incline, to turiL 
 
 II. Fig. : To be submissive ; to yield one'l 
 will to that of another. 
 
 " Unus'd to bend, impatient of control. ** 
 
 Thornton ; Libert j/, pt. It. 
 
 DX In Special compounds or phrases : 
 To be bent on or upon : To be resolved or 
 determined npon, to have a fixed purpose or 
 an irresistible propensity to do some imrtica- 
 lar thing. In this sense generally in pa. par. 
 
 " Not 80, for once, iodolg'd they sweep th^ main. 
 Deai to the call. or. hearing, hear in vain : 
 But bent on mischief, bear the waves befure." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 bend (2), v.i. [Probably from Fr. 6(mdir=- 
 to bound, jump, or frisk ; bond= a bound, a. 
 leap, jump, or spring.] To spring, to bound. 
 {Scotch.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 bend (1), * bende, s. [From Eng. hemi, v. In 
 A.S. bend = that which ties, binds, or bends ; 
 spec., (1) a band, bond, or ribbon, (i;) a chaplet, 
 crown, or ornajnent ; from bindan == to bind. 
 In Dan. band = a band, a company, a bend ; 
 Sp. banda =■ a scarf, a side, a bend, a band.] 
 [Bend, v.. Band.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L That which is bent : 
 
 1. Lit. : A bending, a cnrve, a flexure ; an 
 incurvation. 
 
 "One, however, which waa less regular than the 
 others, deviated from a right line, at the most con- 
 siderable bend, to the amount of thirty-three degrees.' 
 — Darurin: Voyage round the World, eh. iii. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Purpose, end, turu. [Bent.] 
 
 " Farewell, poor 6waiii. thou art not for my bend.*' 
 Fletcher. 
 
 * IL That which binds: 
 
 1. A band, a bond, a ribbon, a fillet. (C. 
 Eng. & iicotch.) 
 
 " This is the bmd of this blama 
 i bere [in| my nek." 
 tiawagn OJiU the Green. Kngghf, 2,S06. 
 
 2. A muffler, a kerchief, a cowL {Scotch.) 
 
 IT It is used in O. Scotch (Jamieson thinka 
 improperly) for a fleece. 
 
 " Of hir first husband, was ane tempilt bet 
 Of ni!irbiU. and held iu ful grete renorence. 
 With snaw quhite bendu, carijettis and ensence ' 
 Doug. : yhgil. 116, 4, 
 
 B. In Cant Language : A pull of liquor. 
 " Well nae mair o't — come gi's the other bend. 
 
 We'll drink their healths, whatever way it end." 
 Ramsay: Poeme, ii. 116. {Jamieton.) 
 
 ^ Originally hand and bond were tJie same ■ 
 word. 
 
 C. Technically : 
 L Shipbuilding : 
 
 (a) PL : The crooked timbers which make 
 the ribs or sides of a ship. They are num- 
 bered froiQ the water up, as the first, the 
 second, or the third bend. &c. The beams, 
 kuees, and futtocks are bolted to them. They 
 are more generally called waks (q.v.). 
 
 (b) The cross section of a building-draft. 
 A bend represents the moulding edge of a 
 frame. 
 
 2, Naiit. : A knot by which one rope is- 
 fastened to another, or to an object, such as 
 a ring, spar, or post. 
 
 3. Her. : An ordinary of two kinds, the 
 Bend Dexter and the Bend Sinister. Said to be- 
 derived from bend = a border of a woman's 
 cap. (iV. of Eng. dialect.) 
 
 (a) An ordinary fonued by two lines drawn 
 across from the dexter chief U^ the sinister 
 base point of tlie escut- 
 clieon. Formerly it otrcu- 
 pied one-third of the field 
 when cliarged, and one-fifth 
 when plain ; now the latter 
 dimension is almost always 
 adopted. It may possibly 
 have been originally de- 
 signed to represent a baldric 
 [Baldkic], or, in the opinion 
 of some, a sc^iling-ladder. 
 At first it was a mark of ca- 
 dence ; but afterwards it be- 
 came an onlinarj- charge of an honourable kind. 
 
 "Tliediininnti%*es of the &r"dnrethe beruitst. garter^ 
 or gnriirr, which is half its wiilth; the eo« ureottiee, 
 which l8 oiie-fiiinth ; and the ribund^ whkh i* oTie- 
 eighth " — uloM. of Uer. 
 
 (6) Bend Sinister: An onliiuuy resembling 
 the bend in form, but exlt^'udiug from the 
 sinister chief to tlie dexter base, its diminu- 
 tives are the scarpe, which is half its width ; 
 and tho baton, which is half as wide as the 
 scarpe, and couped. 
 
 In bend : A term used when bearings aift 
 placed bend wise. 
 
 BEND SINISTER. 
 
 b6il« bo^; po^t, jd^l; cat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, ^em; thin, this; Bin, as; expect. Xenophon, eslst. -iaCo 
 Hdan, -tlan = shan. -tion. -slon = shun : tion, nion = zhun. -clous, -tlons. -slous = shus. -ble, -die. &c — b^l, d^L
 
 612 
 
 bend— Benedictine 
 
 yer bend. [Party.] 
 
 4. Mining : An indurated aigill&ceoas sub- 
 ■tance. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 tenns hend and bm/:— "Both are abstract 
 nouns from the verb to bend, the one to ex- 
 press its proper, and the other its moral appli- 
 cation : a stick has a bend; the mind has a 
 beiU. A bend in an>*thing that should be 
 straight is a defect ; a bent of the intimation 
 that is not sanctioned by religion is detri- 
 mental to a person's moral character and 
 peace of mind." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bend-leather, s. Leather thickened by 
 tauning for ihe soles of boots and shoes ; a 
 sui>erior quality of shoe-leather. It is some- 
 times called simply Bend. 
 
 ■' If any tanner have msed with any mixtnrw »ny 
 hide to he« conrerted to huckei, btnd-Untlk^. clowt- 
 iug ItAthet'—Lanbante : JuUic€<if Pttict, iv. MA. 
 
 bend (2), «. [Fr. bond = a Umnd. a rebound, 
 a leap.] [Bound, s.] A spring, a leap, a 
 bouni 
 
 " Scho lap upon me with uie h^nd. 
 
 Lyndiatf. 
 
 bend'-a-ble. a. [Eng. bend, v., and suffix 
 •able,]' That may be bent; that may be in- 
 clined or curbed. (Slurwood.) 
 
 bend'-ed, bend-it {Scotch & 0. Eng.). pa. 
 par. li a. [Bend, i\] Chiefly as participial 
 adjective. The most common form of the 
 past participle is bent (q.v.X 
 
 " BoDoets uid epears, and bend«i bows." 
 
 Scott : Ladji <}fth€ Lttie. v. 9. 
 •'. . . deliTered to the bishop on beniUd knw, . . ." 
 Macauiay : Mist. Eng. ch. i*iii. 
 
 Bendit up: Boldeued up. {Scotch.) 
 
 bend-el, s. [From O. Fr. bandel."] A bend- 
 let (Scotch-) 
 
 " With three gryff.>iins depaynted wel. 
 And. otl aaur, a layr bcuM." 
 
 RieAard, £.964. 
 
 bend'-er. s. [Eng. bend ; -er.] 
 
 L He or she who bends any person or thing. 
 
 1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " The each, obedient to the bender'i will.' 
 
 Sp^juer: F- C . L 1.9. 
 
 2. A cant phrase for a hard drinker. {Scotch. ) 
 (From Bend, p., A. II.) 
 
 " Now lend vour lugs, ye hendtrt fine, 
 Wha ken the benefit of wine." 
 
 Ramtay: Potnu, IL 520. {Jankxeton,) 
 
 XL That which bends any i>erson or thing. 
 Spec, an instrument for bending anything. 
 
 "These lows, being somewhat like the lon^ hows 
 In use ainonest us. were hent only byanuMi's imme- 
 diate strei]gt~h. without the help of any bender, or 
 l»ck that are used to othere ■"— M'ilkint : MtUK Uagick. 
 
 ^ Goodrich and Porter give, on the authority 
 of Bartlelt. the sij:nifieation " A spree, a 
 frolic, a jollification," calling it American and 
 vulgar. 
 
 bend'-ing, pr. par. , a., !i.s. [Bend, r.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s present participle £ participial 
 adjectirt : In sense** corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 •■ To shape the circle of the bejidinff wheel." 
 
 Pope : Somer't Iliad, iv. SS&. 
 C As s\^bsUlntix'e : 
 L Ordinary Langua^i : 
 
 1. The act of crooking, curviDg, flexing, or 
 inflecting anything ; the state of being so 
 crooked, curved, flexed, or inflected. 
 
 2. A bend. 
 
 **. . . ntinute Kigza^ bendingt . . .'—ToddS Bot^ 
 man- Phj/rioL Anal., i. ISi. 
 
 H. Technically: 
 
 1. Mrtal. : A process applied to plates to 
 form them into cylindrical or angular shapes 
 for boilers, angle-iron, &c 
 
 2. Hemfdry : The same as Bendt (q.v.). 
 {ChCfiicrr.) 
 
 bending-strake, s. 
 
 Ship-carpentry (pi.): Two strakes wrought 
 near the coverings of the deck, worked all 
 fore and aft a little thicker than the rest of 
 the deck, and let down between the beams 
 and ledges, so that the upper side is even 
 with the rest. 
 
 bend-let, s. (Fr. handeUtte = a little band.] 
 H'r : A diminutive of the bend, nominally 
 half the width of that ordinary, though often 
 much narrower. 
 
 ^ A bendlel arwre over a coat was of old 
 frequently used as a mark of cadency. 
 
 " Itendlsu are occasionally enh&noed or placed in 
 (Xitf tinister.'—Glou. of Ber. 
 
 • bend-role, ' band -roll. ' bed-roll, s. 
 
 [Bandrole-I The rest formerly used for a 
 heavy musket {Scotch.) 
 
 " aoe niu»cat with forcat 6«rfroW, ... he 
 
 fumUt with ane touii-IciI licht corslet - . ._ ■ »ne 
 muscat with lorcat bendr^la and beldpec*. —A^$ 
 JOi. i'i., IMHtd. 18H'. p 169. 
 
 bend^ s- pi. [Bhsd, s., C, I. (o),] 
 
 bend-j^, a. [^ng. bend; -y.] [Bekd. s.. 
 C. 3.] 
 
 Her, Of an escutcheon : Having bends which 
 divide it*diagonally into four, six, or more 
 parts. When of the normal tj-pe, lines con- 
 stituting the bend are drawn in the direction 
 described under bend dexter; when in the 
 contrarj' direction, they are said to be bendy 
 sinisttr. [Babrv, Bending, C. II., 2.] 
 
 Bendy barry. [Barry Bendy.] 
 
 Bendy lozengy : Having each lozenge placed 
 in bend. 
 
 Bendy pily : Di\ided into an equal number 
 of pieces by piles ]>laced bendwise across the 
 escutcheon. It is called also Pily bendy. 
 
 • bene, r. [A.S. beon, beonru = to be, 1st pers. 
 plur, subj. jndef. we beon = we be,] Various 
 parts of the substantive verb to be. 
 
 L {1st, 2nd, & 3rd p\, pres. iJidic.) : Are, 
 
 " To whom the Palmer fearlesse answered : 
 • Cert«s Sir knight, ye ben* too much to blam& 
 Spenser: F. (i.. IL viU. 18. 
 
 2. (Infinitive): To be. 
 
 " Hia doubter with the quene was for hlr wa.isom^ 
 AnJ au felle it to bene, hlr fader lese the corouu. 
 Chron. o/ Rob. de Brunne. p. 198. {BoiuAer.} 
 
 3. (Past participle): Been. 
 "Then to have &ow mUUked I "— 5pen««r ; Pruent 
 
 State of Ireland. 
 
 •bene(l), s. [Bean,] 
 
 •bene (2), s. [A.S. b*n, bene.] Prayer, petition. 
 
 ■■ What is good for a bootless bene.' 
 
 WortUtDortii : Fort* of Prayer. 
 
 ben'-«(3),s. [Etyni.doubtfuL] The American 
 name of S^amur^ oriei\Xale. 
 
 bene, bein, • beyne, 
 
 •bi'-en,a. [Bein.] 
 
 (Scotch), adv. [ItaL & 
 
 be-ne (Lat), bene 
 Lat. = weU.] Well 
 
 A. (Of the Latin form). 
 
 H Nota bene: Mark welL (Generally ab- 
 breviated into N.B.) 
 
 B. (Of the Italian form.) [See Beitb-placito.) 
 
 C. (Of the Scotch form). 
 
 % Full bene : Full well 
 
 ■■He . . . fullft^f , ^ _^ 
 
 Taucbt th^uie to grub the wynes, and al the art 
 To ere, and saw the cornea and yoik the cart." 
 
 Doug.: Virgil. i7&. V>. {Jamie*on.) 
 
 bene-placitO, adv. {Ital. bene — well, 
 and plucito = will, pleasure.] 
 Music : At pleasure ; ad libitvm. 
 
 t be-ne 'aped, a. [Eng. prefix be, and neaped.] 
 
 Of ships : In the position that a ship is when 
 
 the water does not flow high enough to biing 
 
 her off the ground, over a bar, or out of a 
 
 dock. (Johnson, Crabb, £c.) [Neap.] 
 
 be-neath, ' benetU, * benethe, * by 
 netbe, * binethe, ' byneothe, r-rep. & 
 adv. [AS. bencik, beneothan, benylhan = 
 beneath, from prefix be, and neothan, nythan 
 = beneath. Comp. also neotk = down ; Dut. 
 beneden, from be and tieder = below. In Sw. 
 Tiedan; IceL nedhan ; Dan. n€den ; (S. H.) 
 Ger. nieden; O. H. Ger. nidanan, nidana.] 
 [Nether-I 
 
 A, As preposition : 
 
 L Literally: Below, under, in point of place. 
 (Used of the position of one carr>'ing a load, 
 of the base of a hill. &c.) 
 
 '■ And he IMosea) cast the tableaout of hifl banda. and 
 brake them beneath the mount"— ^lod. xxxii 19. 
 
 n. /"i^urafircZy ; 
 
 1. Under the pressure of some burden. 
 
 "I think our conntry sinks beneath the yoke." 
 
 SJiakeep. : ifacbetK, It. 3. 
 
 2. Sustaining the responsibility of ; bearing, 
 as a name. 
 
 •'They envied even the faithless fame 
 He earn'd beneath a Moslem name.' 
 
 Byron : Siege of CorirOK 11 
 
 3. Below or inferior to in rank, dignity, 
 ability, or some other desirable thing. 
 
 •' We have reason to be persuaded, that there are far 
 more species of creatorea abo%'e us. than there are 
 ben^atK'—Uxke. 
 
 4. Unworthy or unbecoming of one. 
 
 " He will do nothing that is ben^iiiAhis high atatloD, 
 nor ouiit doing anything which becomes xf—At^r- 
 b\kry. 
 
 B. As advert : 
 
 1. Lower in place than some person or 
 thing. 
 
 2. Below ; on the earth, in hades or in hell, 
 as opposed to in heaven. 
 
 '■Trembling I view the dread abyss bentalK, 
 Hell 8 horrid mansions, and the realms of death." 
 YaXden. 
 "... the Lord he Is God in heaven above, and 
 
 upon the ejirth beneath.'— Oeui. iv as. 
 
 3. Low as opposed to high in social or 
 political position. 
 
 ■■And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not 
 the tail ; and thou shall be alKtve only, and thou shalt 
 not be beneath . . ."— /)(fuf. xxvilL lo. 
 
 % In a sort of substantival use: Earth as 
 contradistinguished from heaven. 
 
 "... ye are from beneath ; I am from above . . ,'— 
 John viiL 23. 
 
 • bene-day, s. [Properly a day for prayer, 
 fmm .^.S. bene = of a prayer, and dceg = day.) 
 Glossed by precare in Prompt. Parv., but ac- 
 cording to Way's note probably = Rogation- 
 day (q.v.). 
 
 ben-e-dx5'-i-te, ben-€-^'-9i-te, s. [Lat 
 beufdlciti. 2 pers. plur. imper. of benedico = to 
 speak well of, to praise, to bless. It is com- 
 mon in the Vulgate translation of the Book 
 of Psalms, and occurs in Roman Catholic 
 liturgic worship. 
 
 " fl*n«/icii» dominum, omnea elect! ejus . . ." — Ordo 
 Jdminittrandi SacramenttB . . . in Mioione Anglt^ 
 cana llSiei. p. 112. 
 
 A, As 2 person plural imper. of v. : Bless ye. 
 (Used with reference to the occurrence of the 
 word in Roman Catholic worship.) (S*e def.) 
 
 ■* Christ iiriug us at last to his felicity I 
 ?ax vobiscum I et Benedici'e ! ' 
 
 tongfellotc : Golden Legend, U. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 (a) The utterance of the word Benedicitd = 
 Bless ye. 
 
 " Up spmng the speata through hash and tree. 
 No time for benedieite I " 
 
 Scott : Lord of the Itle*, v. A 
 
 (b) In Christian worship : The name given 
 to the song of the Three Holy Children, one 
 of the Canticles in the morning service, also 
 a musical settijig to the same. 
 
 ben'-e-dict, a. k s. [From Lat. benedictus = 
 spoken well of; pa. par. of benedico = to 
 speak well of ; bene = well, and dico = to say.] 
 
 * A^ As adjective : 
 
 0. Med. : Having mild and salubrious quali- 
 ties. 
 
 •I This use of the word conies from the old 
 Romans, who called a certain plant (Trj/n/iifm 
 arvense) Benedicta Herba. In modem botany 
 there is a thistle called Carduus benedictus, 
 [B] 
 
 ■' It is not a small thing won in physick, If you can 
 make rhubarb, and other medicines that are benediet, 
 as strung piirgers as those that are not without some 
 malignity."— flacoi.- -Vat Hi*t., S 19. 
 
 B. As substantive (sportively): A married 
 man. 
 
 «| In this sense taken from Shakespeare's 
 use ofthe proper name Benedick, either origin- 
 ally or at second hand. (Shakesp. : Much Ado 
 about NothinQ. i. 1, &c.) In the same play 
 reference is made to the thistle called Car- 
 duus benedictus {Ibid. iii. 4.) 
 
 Ben-c-dic'-tine, a k s. [Eng. Benedictine, 
 a. A; s. ; Sw., Dan., and Ger. Benedikliuer, s. ; 
 Fr. Benidiclin (m.). Benedictine (f.) ; ItaL Bene- 
 dettini{s. pi.).] 
 
 A, ^5 adj. : Pertaining to St. Benedict of 
 Nursia [B.]. or to the Benedictine monks. 
 
 " Black was her garb, ker rigid rule 
 Reformed on Benedictine school" 
 
 Scott ■ Marmion, li 4. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Church Hist. (pi. Benedictines): The followers 
 of St. Benedict, of Nursia in Italy. He was 
 bom in A.D. 4S0, and was educated in part at 
 Rome. At the age of fourteen he left that 
 city for Sublacum, now Subiaco, a place about 
 forty miles distant, where he spent thirty-five 
 years, at one. time as a solitary recluse, at 
 another as head of a monastic establishment. 
 In 529 he removed to Monte Cassiuo, fifty 
 miles further south, where, converting some 
 pagan worshippers of Apollo, he transformed 
 their temple into a monastery and became 
 its abbot. He composed rules for its 
 
 fiUe. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 •r wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6U 
 Syrian, a, ce = e. ey = a, au = kw.
 
 benediction— beneficent 
 
 51J 
 
 management, making every monk pledge lum- 
 »elf to perfect chastity, absolute poverty, and 
 implicit obedience in all respects to his supe- 
 riors. He was to live in the monastery 
 subject to his abbot. These vows were irre- 
 vocable, whereas up to that time the monks 
 had been allowed to alter the regiilationg 
 of their founder at their pleasure. The date 
 of St. Benedict's death is generally placed in 
 543, though anotker account makes it M7. 
 The rule he instituted was adopted at an 
 early period by various other monastic com- 
 munities; it was confirmed, about lifty-two 
 years after the death of its founder, by Foj>e 
 Gregorj' the Great, and was ultimately ac- 
 cepted with more or less enthusiasm by nearly 
 all the monkish communities of the West, 
 though its pristine severity became moditted 
 witli the lapse of time. 
 
 As long as the Benedictines remained poor 
 they were a blessing to the countries in 
 which they lived, and especially to Germany, 
 spending as they did several hours a day in 
 gardening, agriculture, and mechanical labour, 
 and another portion of their time in reading, 
 besides keeping school outside the walls of 
 their convents. Science and literature are also 
 indebted to them for having copied many of 
 the classical authore and preserved such know- 
 ledge as existed in their age. But when at 
 length their merits had drawn much wealth to 
 their oriier {individually they were not allowed 
 to retain property), luxury and indolence 
 sapped their virtues and diminished tlieir in- 
 fluence for goo'L Afterwards becoming re- 
 formed, especially in France in the sex'enteenth 
 century, the Benedictines again rendered ser- 
 vice by the issue of an excellent edition of the 
 Fathers. 
 
 The Benedictine habit seems to have been 
 introduced after the age of St. Benedict. It 
 cousisted of a loose black coat or a gown 
 reaching to their feet, and having large wide 
 sleeves. Under it was a flannel habit white 
 in colour and of the same size, whilst over all 
 was a scapular. The head-dress was a hood 
 or cowl pointed at the tip, and boots were 
 worn upon the feet. From the j»redominantly 
 black colour of their attire they were some- 
 times cjiUed Black Monks. They must not 
 be L-nnfouD.led with the Black Friars, who 
 were Dominicans. [Black Friabs.J 
 
 There were Benedictine nuns as well as 
 monks. When they originated is uncertain. 
 There were first and last many branches of 
 Benedictines, as the Cistercians, Celestines, 
 Grandmont«nsians, Pn^monstratensians. &c. 
 
 The rule of St. Benedict was little known in 
 England during the early Saxon period, and, 
 though it received an impulse in the time of 
 Edgar, yet it was not largely accepted till the 
 period of William the Conqueror. At last, 
 however, it rooted itself thoroughly, and at 
 the dissolution there were 113 abbeys, priories, 
 and cells for monks, and 73 for nuns, with a 
 total revenue of £65, S77—nearIyhatf the aggre- 
 gate revenues of all the monastic orders. 
 
 ben-e-dic'-till-isni, s. [Eng. henedirtirU^e) ; 
 •ism.] The rule of the Benedictine order ; the 
 order itself. 
 
 " The histdrv of Benedictinitm in Enetand reqalrca 
 recoiiilderatiuii,"— .^rAtfjuFum. Aug. 23. iSM. p. S35. 
 
 ben-e-dic'-tion, s. [In Fr. hhiidiclion ; Sp, 
 bentdicion; Ital. htn^izione ; from Lat. 6c?ie- 
 dictio = (1) an extolling, praising ; (2) a bless- 
 ing ; (3) a consecratfd or sacred object ; 
 htnedico^=.U> speak well of, to bless; htne — 
 well, and dico = to say.] 
 
 A> Ordinary Langxiage : 
 
 L Specially : The act of blessing God ; more 
 rarely of thanking man, or any other being, or 
 of conferring advantages upon. 
 
 t n. The state of being blessed. 
 
 "ProBveritv U the bleasfnc of the Old Testament: 
 ttlveraity is the blessing of tne New ; which canieth 
 the greater bmediciiort. —Bacon. 
 
 ni. That which constitutes the blessing. 
 
 1. The advantages conferred by one's being 
 the object of blessing. 
 
 " Speakiiii; <A life and of death, and imploring dlrUie 
 brwdiciion." 
 
 LongfeUov: CourWtip qf MU€$ SrandUh, Iz. 
 
 2. Thanks ; acknowledgment of favours re- 
 ceived. 
 
 " Could he \esB expect 
 ThhD g\ory Uid benediction, that is. ttmnkiiT' 
 
 AfiWm- f. /:., III. m. 
 B. Eccus. (in Christian uyrship) : 
 
 1. The form of prayer for blessing pro- 
 nounced by the minister at the end of I)ivinc 
 serni-e, usually eitltt-r that taken from -2 C't, 
 
 xiiL 14, or that given at the end of the Com- 
 munion Service of the Church of England. 
 
 "Then came the epistle, prayen, autiphonles. and 
 a brrudiaion."—Hacuulay: SUt. Eng.. en. xlv. 
 
 2. In the Roman Catholic Church : 
 
 (1) A solemn function, in which, after the 
 Host has been exposed in a monstrance for 
 the adoration of the faithful, the priest gives 
 the solemn blessing therewith. 
 
 (2) The form of instituting an abbot. 
 
 '■ What consecration is to a bishop, that benediction 
 U to an abbot"— ^>(<^e, 
 
 t ben-e-dic'-tion-ar-y. s. [Eng. benedic- 
 tion; -ary.] A book containing benedictions. 
 
 •'. . . in the 6m«dicfionrtrv of Bishop Atbelwold.'— 
 OamTner Gurton't A'eedle. Note to A. iv. S. L 
 
 ben-e-dic'-tive, a. [From Lat. henedictum, 
 supine of henedico = to speak well of, to com- 
 mend (BENEDicrrioN), and Eng. sutf. -ire.] 
 Containing a blessing, expressing a blessing, 
 imparting a blessing. 
 
 "His paternal prayers and benedidive compreca- 
 tions."— flp. (iaudvn : Mem. of Bp. Browning (1660). 
 
 be-ne-dic'-tor-y, a. [From Lat. benedictum, 
 sup. of henedico (Benediction), and Eng. suffix 
 -OTT/.] Imparting a blessing. 
 
 ben-e-dic'-tus(, s. [Lat. = blessed.] 
 Eccles, {in Christian worship): 
 
 1. The name given to the hymn of Zacha- 
 rias (Luke i. 68), used as a Canticle in the 
 Morning Service of the C^iu-ch of England 
 to follow the Lessons. This position it has 
 occupied from very ancient times. It is also 
 used in the Church of Rome. 
 
 2. A portion of the Mass Senice in the 
 Church of Rome commencing " Benedictus 
 qui venit," following the Sanctus. 
 
 3. A musical setting of either of the above, 
 but more generally of (2). 
 
 ben-e-fac'-tion, s. [From Lat. bene/actio = 
 beneficence ; a benefactiou.] 
 1 1, The act of conferring a benefit. 
 TL A benefit conferred. 
 1 1. In a general sense. 
 
 " Two ways the riTera 
 Leap down to different seas, and as they roll 
 Grow deepaiid still, and their majestic presence 
 Becomes a benefdction to the towns 
 They visit. . . ." LongfeHow: Golden Legend, v. 
 
 2. A charitable donation, money or land 
 given for a charitable purpose. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between benefac- 
 tion and donation : — Both these terms denote 
 an act of charity, but the former comprehends 
 more than the latter. A benefaction compre- 
 hends acts of personal service in general 
 towards the indigent ; donation respects 
 simply the act of giving and the thing given. 
 Benefactions are for private use ; doJuUions are 
 for public service. A benefactor to the poor 
 does not confine himself to the distribution of 
 money : he enters into all their necessities, 
 consults their individual cases, and suits his 
 benefactions to their exigencies ; his donations 
 form the smallest part of the good he will do. 
 
 ben-e -fEc'-tor, * ben-e-fac'-tour, s. 
 
 [From Lat. benefactor = one who confers a 
 benefit ; from beTufacio = to do good to ; bene 
 = well, and/aez'o = to do. In Fr. bienfaitevr ; 
 Ital. benefattore.] 
 
 1. Generally: One who confers favours upon 
 another. 
 
 "The public voice loudly accused many non-Jurors 
 of requitina: the hospitality of their benefnaort with 
 viUauy as black as trint of the hypocrite depicted In 
 
 ^ In the authorised version of the Bible 
 (Luke xxii. 2j) the word is .tri veu as the transla- 
 tion of the Gr. Ei-cpytTat (Euergetai).tyie pi. of 
 evep7c'n)5 (euergetes) = a well-doer, a benefactor ; 
 from ru (eH) = well, and t'pyoi' (ergon) = a work, 
 a deed. This is deseribi-d as an honoran,' 
 title among certain of " the Gentiles " for men 
 in authority. 
 
 2. Spec. : One who gives a charitable dona- 
 tion or subscription. 
 
 ben-e-fac '-tress, s. [Fem. form of Eng. 
 he nef actor. In Fr. bienfaitricc.] A woman 
 who confers l«nehts. 
 
 " Bat if he play the glutton and exceed. 
 Uls l/ene/tictreu blushes at the deed.' 
 
 C'cttTftrr ■ i^rogreu tf/ Srror. 
 
 ' ben'-e-feit, a. [Low Lat. benefado = to en- 
 ili>w with a beueficf ; Fr. bicnfnit, O. Fr. bien- 
 
 fd - ;i btnellt.] Beueli.-ed. [Benekit.] 
 
 t be-nef'-ic, a. [Lat &en<;lciw = kind, bene- 
 ficent, from 6eft« = well, and /acM) = to do.] 
 Kind, beneficent. 
 
 " What outside was noon 
 Fales. through thy loxenged bine, to meek hend^ 
 moon." Browning: /^;tne, at. ML 
 
 ben'-e-f 190, s. [in Dan. t benefict ; Fr. benefice ; 
 Sp., Port., & ItaL beneficio; from Lat. bene- 
 ficium = (1) well-doing ; (2) a distinction, a 
 favour, a grant ; (3) a privilege, a right ; from 
 bejuficus, adj. = well-doing : bejic — well, and 
 /ado = to do. Benefice and benefit were ori- 
 ginally the same word. (TrencJi ; On the Study 
 of Words, p. 157.).] 
 
 t A. Ord. Language : Benefit or advantage 
 conferred upon another. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1 1. Feudal system : An estate held by feudal 
 tenure, the name being given because it was 
 assumed that such possessions were origin- 
 ally gratuitous donations, " ex Tnero beneficio" 
 of the donor. At first they were for life only, 
 but afterwards they became hereditary, re- 
 ceiving the name of feuds, and giving that of 
 benefices over to church livings. (So. 2.) 
 
 2. Eccles. Law, Ord. Lang., £c. : Fonnerly, 
 and even sometimes yet, an ecclesiastical 
 living of any kind, any church endowed with 
 a revenue, whether a dignity or not. More 
 generally, however, the term is reserved for 
 parsonages, vicarages, and donatives, whilst 
 bishoprics, deaneries, archdeaconries, and pre- 
 bendmes are called dignities. In the oj'inion 
 of Blackstone a close parallel existed between 
 the procedure of the popes when they were in 
 the plenitude of their power and that of the 
 contemporary feudal lords. The former copied 
 from the latter, even to the adoption of tbo 
 feudal word benefice for an ecclesiastical lining. 
 (See No. 1.) Blackstone says : — 
 
 "The pope became a feodal lord; and all ordinary 
 pntTons were to hold tbeirrigiht of tntrouage under 
 this universal suiwrior. Estatfcs neid by feudal 
 tenure, being ongiually gralaLtous duuiittons, wtrm 
 at that time denominated benejida : their ver>' nam*> 
 as well as constitution was borrowed, and tlie care of 
 the souls of a pariah thence c»nie to lie denuminated 
 a benefice. Lay fees were conJerred by investiture 
 or delivery of corpon^! possession ; and Bpintual 6«rn» 
 ficet. which at first were umversally dountivc, now 
 received in like manner a spiritual investiture, by 
 institution from the bishop, and induction under hii 
 authority. As lauds sacheated to the lord, in defect 
 of a legal tenant, so benefices lapsed to the bishop 
 upon uuu-preaentation by the patron, in the uvture 
 of a siiiritual esi:heat. The annual tenths coUet:t«d 
 from the clergj- were equivalent to the feodal render, 
 or rent reserved upon a grant : the oath of canonical 
 obedience was copied fri'm the oath of fealty required 
 from the vassal by bis superior; and the primrr 
 seisins of our militHrj- tenures, whereby the first \iiv 
 fita of an heir's estate were cruelly extorted by his 
 lord, gave birth to as cruel an exaction ft fint-fruit* 
 from the beneficed clerey. And the occHsional aids 
 and tatliages, levied by the prince on his vassals, ga^* 
 a handle to the pope to levy, by the me-ins of hi* 
 legates a latere, peter-peuce, and other taxations." 
 
 ben'-«-fi9ed, a. [From benefice, s. (fl.v.).] 
 
 Possessed of a benefice. 
 
 " . . . all beneficed clergymen and all persona hoId> 
 ing academical offices. "—Jfucaulu;/.- Ut4t. Eng., clL 
 
 t ben'-e-f i9e-less, a. [From Eng. benefice^ 
 
 and suffix -less = without] Destitute of a 
 benefice. 
 
 " That competency of means which our benefieelem 
 precisians prate oV—Sheldoit : Mir. of Ant., p. 150. 
 
 beii-ef-i-9en9e, * ben-ef-y-9eii9e, 3. [la 
 
 Fr. bienfaisance ; Ital. beneficenza; from Lat. 
 benefUxntia = kindness, beneficence; from 
 bene = well ; and/aci€»5 = malcing, doing, pr. 
 par. of facio = to make, to do.] Tlie habitual 
 practice of doing good ; active kindness, bene- 
 volence in operation, charity. ■ 
 
 '■ Love and charity extends our beneficence to tbm 
 miseries of oor brethren. "—A^jr^rj. 
 
 ben-ef -i-9ent, a. [In Fr. bicnfaisant ; ItaL 
 henefico ; from Lat. (1) bene, and ^)facie7U = 
 well-doing.J 
 
 1, Of a person or other being : KvaAt^euetoMA, 
 doing good. 
 
 " Ood, beneficent in all his waya' 
 
 Coteper: Retirement, 
 
 " Beneficent Nature sends the mists to feed them.* 
 
 LongftUoie : (ioUien Legend, v. 
 
 2. Of an act: Marked or dictated by bene- 
 volence ; kind. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 terms beneficent, bountiful, or bounteous, muni- 
 ficent, generous, and libercU:—" Beneficent re- 
 spects everything done for the good of others : 
 bounty, munificence, and generosity are species 
 uf bemfixncc: liberality is a qualitleatiuu of 
 
 b^l. b^; poiit. J6^1; cat, 90U. chorus. 9liin, ben^b; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = £ 
 HIian. -tlan = sban. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tlon. -fion = zhun. -oious, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bel, d^l.
 
 614 
 
 beneficently— benely 
 
 all. The first two denote modes of action ; the 
 latter three either modes of action or modes 
 of sentiment The sincere well-wisher to bis 
 fellow-creatures is bene^nt according to his 
 means; he is bountiful in providiug for the 
 comfort and happiness of others ; he is muni- 
 ficent Id dispensing favours ; he is geRcrom 
 ill inipartiug liis projierty ; he is liiieral in 
 &11 he does. BeticjUxivci and bmintij are the 
 jwculiar characteristii-^ of the Deity : with 
 him the will and the act of doing good 
 are eommensurate only with the power: he 
 was benetUe'nt to us as our Creator, and con- 
 tinues his hcnc^ticr.nci to us by his daily pre- 
 eerviitiou aud protection ; to s<.nue, however, 
 he has been more houniifal thau to others, by 
 providiug them with an unequal share of the 
 good things of this life. The benejicence of 
 man is regulated by the bounty of Providence : 
 to whom much is given, from him nmch will 
 be required. Good men are ready to believe 
 that they are but stewards of all God's gifts, 
 for the use of such as are less bountifully pro- 
 vided. Princes are munijiceiit, friends are 
 gruerous, patrons liberal Munijicence is mea- 
 sured by the quality and quantity of the thing 
 bestowed ; ijeiifirosity by the extent of the 
 sacritice made ; liberality by the warmth of 
 the spirit discovered. Muni^ence may spring 
 either from ostentation or a becoming sense 
 of dignity ; generosity from a generous temper, 
 or an easy unconcern about property; libe- 
 rality of conduct is dictated by nothing but a 
 warm heart aud an expanded mind." 
 
 ben-ef-i-^ent-ly, adv. (Eug. beneficent; -ly.] 
 In a beneficent maimer, kindly, generously, 
 charitably. 
 
 "All mortals once benf^centty greAt" 
 
 J'arntU: <iueeH Antui'a Peacf. 
 
 ben-e-n'-9ial (9ial as shal). • benefi- 
 cially * benyfycyall, a. & s. [Lat. bene- 
 
 Jiciu>n. — {\) well-doing, (2) a distinction, a 
 favour, a grant, (3) a privilege; t>e/i* = well, 
 aud facio = to do.] 
 
 Am As oftjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Advantageous, profitable, helpful, fitted 
 to confer benefits upon, or actually doing so. 
 (Used with to of the person benefited, or 
 standing alone.) 
 
 "The war, which would have been most (■erjeficijil 
 to us aud destructive to the enemy, waau^lected. "— 
 Suri/t. 
 
 2. Kind, generous. 
 
 "... a beneficial foe."— 5. J<m»on. 
 
 3. Medicinal, remedial. 
 
 "lu the first access of such a disease, any ileob- 
 atnient without much acruuouy ia berwficial.' — 
 Ji rlmihnoU 
 
 IL Old Law : Of or belonging to a benefice. 
 
 "... the directioun of lettrez ol horning iuicm-- 
 Jlci-iJl raateris geuentllie agaiiis ."vll and siudrie, 
 
 SiihMirby it occurrts dalie that the beueficit man his 
 iktsuieu aue or ma, . . ."^ActaJit. 17., 1593led. 1814). 
 
 p. 5TX 
 
 *B« As substantive : A benefice. 
 
 ** For that the groundwork la. and end of all. 
 How to obtain a benejiriiil." 
 
 Spctuer : J/. Eabb. Tate. 
 
 ben-e-f i -^lal-ly (9ial as sbal), adv. [Eng. 
 
 heneficial ; -ly.] 
 
 1. Gen. : In a beneficial manner, advan- 
 tageously, profitably, helpfully, usefully. 
 
 " rhere ift no literary or ^rbaps no practical useful 
 piiiut of kiiuwledge to which his literary researches 
 ODuld be uiOTKb/'nti/i'Hall;/ directed."— i^otcytaH; On Che 
 Stiuiy of AntitjitUies, p. es. 
 
 t 2. Spec. Feudal law or custom : In such a 
 manner as one act-s who holds a "benefice," 
 and is consequently in subordination to an- 
 other. 
 
 ben-e-fi'-9ial-nes8(9ialas8haX),s. [Eng. 
 btnejiciaJ.; -ness.] The quality of being bene- 
 ficial ; usefulness, profit, advanti^eousness, 
 advantage. 
 
 • "Though the knowledge of these objects be com- 
 mendable for their poutentation and cariosity, yet 
 they do uot commend tlieir kuowled^e to us upon the 
 arcijiuit of their useXuluess and btntiflcia2ness-"~JIaU : 
 Ori'j. of Mankind. 
 
 t1>en-^fi'-9iar-i^ (9iar as shar), s. &. a. 
 
 (In Fr. benejicier (s.) ; Sp. & Ital. beneficiar-io 
 (s.). From Lat. bcneficiarins (as aiij.) = per- 
 taining to a favour, (as subst.) = a soldier who 
 had received some honour or some special 
 exemption from ser\ice.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Holding something in subordi- 
 nation to another ; ha\'ing a dej^eudent and 
 secondary possession, without sovereign au- 
 thoritv. 
 
 '• The Duke of Parma was tempted by no leas pro- 
 mise than to be made a feudatory, or 6en'-jictur^ king 
 of England, under the sei^uory in chief of the pope." — 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. In the feudal sense: One who is possessed 
 of a benefice. [Benefice.] 
 
 2. In the ecclesiastioal sense, [Benefice.] 
 
 " A benefice is either satd to be a benefice with the 
 cure of souls, ur otherwise. In the first case, if it be 
 Annexed to auother beuetlce. the beiieficiarg is obliged 
 to serve the parish church is his own proper persoii." 
 — Ajfliffe. 
 
 3. Gen. : One who receives a favour of any 
 Vind from another. 
 
 " His beneHciarifi frequently mude it their wonder, 
 how the doctor shouUl either know of tbeinortheLr 
 diatress. ■*— >'iJi ; Li/z o/ ii ummonii. JX 
 
 t be-ne-fi'-9leii-9y (5ICII as shen), 5. 
 
 [From Lat bene^ticentia, in some MSS. beneji- 
 cientia — kindness, beneficence.] [Benefi- 
 cence.] Kindness, beneficence. 
 
 "They {the uncrrateful] discourac;e the inclinations 
 of noble iiiiuds. and make tiencAcieitC!/ cool unto acts 
 of obligntiou. whereby the irrateful world should sub- 
 sist aud have their consolation. '—firoK'H; CUr. Mar., 
 ii. 17. 
 
 * be-ne-fi'-^icnt (^ient as sbent), a. 
 
 [From Lat. bene = well, and facietis = doing.] 
 Doing good. 
 ^ Now Beneficent has taken its place. 
 "As its tendency is neceesarily ben^fident. it is the 
 proper object of gratitude and reward." — A. Smiih: 
 Thea. tif U urn. Hetit. 
 
 ben'-e-f it, * benefet, * benefite* * byn- 
 
 fet, s. [Fr. bienfalt; O. Fr. bicnfct ; Lat. 
 baivfactum — a benefit, kindness, aud benffi- 
 otin/i=(l) well doing, (2) a favour; benefacio 
 = to do good to : (1) bene = well, and (2) facio 
 = to do. Benefit and benefice were originally 
 the same word (Trench).^ [Benefice.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of conferring favour or ad^-antage 
 upon. 
 
 2. Tlie state of recei\ing favour or advantage. 
 
 "Luc. When expect you them? 
 Cap. With the next benefit of the wind." 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbelinf. iv. 2. 
 "... vet have I the benejU of my senses aa well as 
 your ladysliip "— /fciO..- Twetfth Sight, v. l. 
 
 3. The favour or advantage itself. 
 
 (1) In a general sense: 
 
 "And ill this confidence I was minded to come unto 
 yoa before, that ye might have a secoud bent^fit."— 
 2 Cor. i. 15. 
 
 (2) III theatres, music halls, £c. : The pro- 
 ceeds of a particular evening given to an 
 actor or singer as part of the remuneration of 
 his ser\*ices. Similarly, the proceeds of a par- 
 ticular performance given for some charitable 
 object or for some person. 
 
 B. Law. Benefit of clergy (Privilegium 
 clerical*:) : Tlie advantage derived from the 
 preferment of the plea " I am a clergj'man." 
 Wlieu, in mediaeval times, a clergj'inan was 
 arraigned on certain charges he was permitted 
 to put forth the plea that, with respect to the 
 offence of which he was accused, he was not 
 under the jurisdiction of the civil courts, but, 
 being a clergj-man, was entitled to be tried by 
 his spiritual superiors. [Clergy, Clerk.] In 
 such cases the bishop or ordinars' was wont to 
 demand that his clerks should be remitted to 
 bira out of the kings courts as soon as they 
 were indicted ; though at length the custom 
 became increasingly prevalent of deferring the 
 plea of being a clergyman till after conviction, 
 when it was brought forward in arrest of 
 judgment. The cases in which the benefit 
 of clergy might be urged were such as affected 
 the life or limbs of the otfender, high treason 
 however excepted. In tlwse circumstances 
 laymen often attempted to pass themselves off 
 as' clergymen, when the practice was to bring 
 a book and ask the accused person to read a 
 passage. If he could do so, his plea of being 
 a clergyman was admitted ; if he failed, it was 
 rejected. The practical effect of this was to 
 give the bishop the power, if he felt so dis- 
 posed, of removing even,' reader from the 
 jurisdiction of the ordinarj- courts. 
 
 In 1489, Henry VII. restricted the privilege, 
 A layman able to read who pleaded his 
 "clergy" could henceforth do so only once; 
 and in order that he might be identified if 
 he attempted it again, he was burnt in the 
 hand. Henrj- VIll., in 1512, abolished benefit 
 of clergy with regard to murderers and other 
 great criminals. The practice of requiring 
 the accused person to read was put an end 
 to in 170fj; but it was not till 1827 that the 
 7 and S Geo. IV., c. 28, known as Peel's Acts, 
 swept the benefit of clerg>' itself away. 
 
 (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 words benefit, favour, kindness, and civility: — 
 " Benefits and favours are grante<l by su- 
 periors ; kindnesses and civilities pass between 
 equals. Benefits serve to relieve actual want ; 
 favours tend to promote the interest or con- 
 venience. Kiminesses and civilities serve to 
 art'ord mutual accommodation by a reciprocity 
 of kind ortices. Kindnesses are more endear- 
 ing tlrnn civilities, and jiass mostly between 
 those known to each other ; civiHties may pass 
 between strangers. Dependence affords an 
 opportunity for conferring benefits; partiality 
 gives rise to /aror/rs; kiiulucsscs are tlie result 
 of personal regard, civilities of general bene- 
 volence. Beiiejits tend to draw those closer to 
 each other who by station of life are set at the 
 greatest distance from each other: affection 
 is engendered in him who benefits, and de- 
 voted attachment in him who is benefited. 
 Favours increase obligation beyond its due 
 limits ; if they are not asked and granted with 
 discretion, they may produce servility on the 
 one hand, and haughtiness on the other. 
 Kindnesses are the offspring anil parent of 
 affection ; they convert our multiplied wants 
 into so mauy enjoyments ; civilities are the 
 sweets which we gather in the way as we pass 
 along the journey of life." 
 
 (6) Benefit, sennce, and good office are thus 
 discriminated : — " These terms, like the 
 former (y. Benefit, favour), agree in denoting 
 some action performed for the good of auother, 
 but they differ in the principle on which the 
 action is performed. A btnefit is jierfectly 
 gratuitous, it produces an obligation : a service 
 is not altogether gratuitous ; it is that at 
 least which may be expected, though it can- 
 not be demanded : a gootl office is Iwtween the 
 two ; it is in part gratuitous, and in part such 
 as one may reasonably expect. Benefits flow 
 from superiors, and seriyiccs from inferiors or 
 equals ; but good offices are perfom\ed by 
 equals only. Princes confer benefits on their 
 subjects ; subjects perform services for tlieir 
 princes : neighbours do good offices for each 
 other. Benefits consist of such things as serve 
 to relieve the difficulties, or advance the in- 
 terests, of the receiver : sert^icM consist in 
 those acts which tend to lessen the trouble, 
 or increase the ease and convenience, of the 
 person served : good offices consist in the use 
 of one's credit, influence, and mediation for 
 the advantage of another; it is a species of 
 voluntary service. Humanity leads to benefits; 
 the zeal of devotion or friendship renders 
 serinces ; general good will dictates good 
 offices." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 benefit-nigbt, 5. The night on which a 
 benefit is given to an actor. 
 
 benefit-play, s. The play acted on the 
 occasion of a benefit. 
 
 benefit-society, s. A society in which, 
 in consideration of the payment of a certain 
 sum weekly, monthly, or annually, certain 
 advantages are given on occasion of sickness 
 or death ; a friendly society. [Pbiendly 
 Society.] 
 
 ben'-e-fit, v.L & i. [From benefit, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans. : To do good to, to confer a 
 favour or an advantage upou. 
 
 " He was so far from benefiting trade, that he did it 
 a ^reat injury, and brought Rome iu danger of ft 
 iii\aiDc"—Arbuthnot. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To derive advant.^ge from. 
 
 "To tell you therefore what I have benefited herein 
 amoiiij old renowned authors, I shall spare. "—Jfttton, 
 
 ben'-e-fit-ed, pa. par. & a, [Benefit, v.fc] 
 
 ben'-e-fit-ing, pr. par. & a. [Benefit, v.t. 
 
 &. i'.t,] 
 
 t be-ne'-groe, v.L [Eng. pref. be, and negro.} 
 To make black as a uegi"o. 
 
 " , . . the sun shall bo benegroed In darknen;, . . .■ 
 — Beiryt: Vermont {\tSS). p. 79, 
 
 be'ne-ly» beln-ly» bein-lie, bi'-en-l^, 
 * bi-en-lie, adw [Scotch bene, bein (Bein), 
 and Eug. sufi". -ly.] (Scotck.) 
 
 1. In the possession of fulness. 
 
 " Yone carle Iquod scho) uiy Joy. dois behili/ dwell. 
 And ail proui&iouii hea within hiinaell' 
 
 L. Scotland's Lament, foL &, 6. 
 
 2. Well, abundantly. 
 
 " She's the lady o' a yard. 
 An" her house is bienlie thacket." 
 
 Pieken : Poettu [17S9). p. U6. 
 
 3. Exhibiting the appearance of wealth. 
 
 "The children were likewise beiftlif apparelled . . .■ 
 —R. OilhtiUe. iii. IW. 
 
 4. Happily. 
 
 fate. fat. fere, amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet, here, canael. her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cflb. cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e. ey = a. q,u = l£W,
 
 beneme— Bengalee 
 
 615 
 
 " four 1 1 airy- footed tbiti^ '. iiiidrtuiiiiiiig thoQ 
 Of thU ill-fatt'd hour, diwt Oieiitji lie, 
 AuJchew tliy cud aiiiuus tbe wheattn atore," 
 DiivitUon: Seutont, p. 27. [JatnUion,] 
 
 '*b£-iie'me (l), * be-nemp-ne (pret. &. pa. 
 par. * bentynpt, "" beneinpte, " bynempt), v.t. 
 [Eng. & A.S. prefix be, bi ; O. Eny. yievijme; 
 ami A.S. nemuan = to name, to call, to call 
 upon, to entreat.] [Nempne.] To name; to 
 call ; to pi'oniise. 
 
 " He to him called a flery-footed boy 
 Bcnempt DisiwUh " 
 
 TfKjrmon : Coil, of Ind., ii 82. 
 ** Much greater gyfta forguerdou thou shalt gayue 
 Thru Kldde or Coaaet, which I thee b/jnr-npt.' 
 
 Spetuer: Shep. Cal.,xL 
 
 •be-neme (2), v.t. [A.S. boKeman^ to de- 
 prive, lu rob.] To take from. 
 
 " Tho Crysteiie men, offlyff and leme, 
 Loke no ^odes he h«ui Lencme." 
 
 /iicTiard. 1,404. 
 
 * be-ne-me'r-ent, a. [Lat. bene = well, and 
 vu:rciLs, gen. merentis — dtserving. pr. par. of 
 viereo — to earn, to deserve.] Well -deserving. 
 (Hyde Clarke.) 
 
 * be-nemp-ne, v.t. [Beneme.] 
 
 * be-nempt. * be-nempte, * bynempt, 
 
 pa. par. [Ukseme., Besehpsk.] 
 
 * be-ne-pla9'-it. * be-ne-pla^'-it-y, s. 
 
 (See definition.] The same asBENEPLACixuRE 
 (q.v.)- 
 
 * be-ne-pla9'-i-ture, s. [From Lat. bene = 
 well, and pUicilurus — a.ho\it to please, fut 
 par. of placeo= to please.] Good pleasure, 
 will, choice. 
 
 "Hjitli he hy his holy penmen told ub. that either 
 of the other ways w.-is nmre soit.ible to hia bcrie- 
 placUure f"—OlanviUe : Preexist, of SouU, ch. 4. 
 
 * ben'-e-soun, * ben e-son, s. [Benison.] 
 
 t be-net', v.t. [Eng prefix 6p, and net, v.] To 
 enclustj us in a net, tn surroiuid with toils ; 
 to ensnare. {Lit. or fig.) 
 
 " Being thus beneittd round with villauiea." 
 
 S/takeap. : Umalet, v. 2. 
 
 * be-nethe, * be-neth, prep. & adv. [Be- 
 neath.] 
 
 ** be-neth-forth, ailv. [From O. Eng. beneth 
 = lieneath, and forth.] Beneatli. 
 
 " Itt^ni, that no citeseu be putte iu comyn priBon, 
 but in on ..f tbe uhanibors beneth/ortK" — English 
 GiltU {Ear. Eng. Text Soc.), p. 37X 
 
 6en'-et-nascb, s. [Arab. Bandt = danghters, 
 and nansch ~ bier. Corresitonds with Heb, 
 Ury ^7"^ Cba7uf/iaaisc/i) = sousof the Bier, mis- 
 translated sons of " Arcturus " in Job xxxviii. 
 32. To tlie Semitic imagiuation, the four 
 stars constituting the hind quarter of Ursa 
 Major (but much liker the body of a plough) ; 
 a, ^, v, and 6 Ursie Ma.joris, resemble a bier; 
 and the tliree stars, *, ^, j\ (Alioth, Mizar, and 
 Benctnasch), which constitute the tail of the 
 Great Bt-ar, or the handle of the Plough, are 
 like mourners following the Bier. [Arctl'rus, 
 I. 2, and the accompanying figuie.] {RiclxaTd 
 A. Proctor: Handbook of the Stars, ISOli, ch. i., 
 p. 4, &c.) 
 
 Aslron. : A fixed star, of magnitude 2i, 
 called also Alkaid and >j Ursae Majoris. 
 
 * b^n'-ett, s. [O. Fr. beneit, from Lat. hem- 
 dirtus - blessfd.] The. tliird of the minor 
 ORlers in the Roman Church, corresponding 
 to what is now called '* exorcist.'* {Prompt. 
 Parv., ]). 30, note 4.) 
 
 ■f be-net'-ted, pa. par. &, a. [Benet.J 
 
 1 be-net'-tiAg, pr par. [Benet.] 
 
 be-nev'-6-l©n9e, s. [O. Pi-, beiievolence ; 
 Mod. l''r. bienueiltance; Sp. bencvolencia ; Prov. 
 hriivdcnsn ; Ital. }icnei^ol€}iza, benevoglienza ; all 
 from Lat. btnerokntia = good-will, kindness, 
 (in taty) indulgence, grace ; henevolens = well 
 wishing ; bcthe = well, and volentia = will, iu- 
 cliuntion ; volo = to will, to wish.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Languaqt : 
 
 1. Tho disposition to look with kind feeling 
 on man and ntlier Uviug beings, and to do 
 them good. Ustd— 
 
 (u) Of God, as the Being entertaining such 
 kind feeling. 
 
 " Onutp the whole worlds of reason, life, Kud sense, 
 lu vue close syatvm of bcnoeolence." 
 
 faiM; r Euay on Man. Iv. SS8. 
 
 (6) Of man, ns doing so. 
 
 " Benevolence is mild ; nor borrows help. 
 Save ttt worst need, (rum Wild init>etuon3 force." 
 Wordsworth r Excuratofi. bk. v\l. 
 
 2. An act j^rompted by kind feeling towards 
 its object. 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Phren. : Tlie organ of benevolence is fixed 
 by phrenologists on the middle of the anterior 
 part of the head, behind the spot where the 
 forehead and the hairy scalp meet. [Phreno- 
 
 LOOY.] 
 
 2, Law £ Eng. Hist. {pL Benevolences) : The 
 attractive name formerly given to compulsory 
 loans to disguise their real character. Every 
 one, however, saw through the transparent 
 device. It is believed that benevolences were 
 levied as early as the Anglo-Saxon times. 
 They were inconsistent with tlie provisions of 
 Magna Charta, gain&d in 1215, yet they con- 
 tinued to be exacted. One notable benevolence 
 was that raised by Edward IV. in 1473. In 14&4, 
 Richard III. gained jiopularity by procuring a 
 parliamentary condemnation of the system, 
 and tlie next year imitosed a benevolence, as if 
 nothing had happened. Henry VII. in 1492, 
 and James I. in ItilS, raised money in a similar 
 way ; and in the reigu of Charles I. the exac- 
 tion of benevolences was one of the popular 
 grievances which produced the civil war, 
 though less potent in the effects which it pro- 
 duced than the celebrated " ship-monev." 
 [Ship-money.] The Bill of Rights, passed' in 
 February, 1689, once more declared them 
 illegal, and this time with effect. *' Benevo- 
 lences," "aids," and "free gifts," have now 
 given place to taxes, boldly called by their 
 proper name. 
 
 " Aft«r the terrible lesson piven by the Long Pailia- 
 raent, even tht? C:tl>al did no't venture to recommend 
 hviieroUtices or Bhi]yuioney."—Macautas/: Eigt. Bmj., 
 ch. iL 
 
 (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between bene- 
 •volcnce and beneficence : — "Benevolence is liter- 
 ally well willing ; benep:ence is literally well 
 doing. The former consists of intention, tlie 
 latter of action ; the former is the cause, the 
 latter the result. • Benevolence may exist with- 
 out beneficence ; but beneficence always supposes 
 benevolence : a man is not said to be beneficent 
 who does good from sinister views. The bene- 
 volent man enjoys liut half his happiness if he 
 cannot be beneficent; yet there will still re- 
 main to him an ample store of ei^jojinent in 
 the contemplation of others' happiness. He 
 who is gratified only with that happiness 
 which Inmself has been instrumental in produo 
 ing, is not entitled to the name of benevolent." 
 
 {h) The following is the distinction between 
 benevolence, benignity, humanitij^kimlncss, and 
 tenderyiess: — BeJievolence ami benignity lie in 
 the will ; humanity lies in the heart ; kindness 
 and tenficrncss in the affections. Benevolence 
 indicates a general good will to all mankind ; 
 benigjiity a particular good will, tlowlug out 
 of certain relations. Humanity is a general 
 tone of feeling ; kindness and tenderness are 
 particular modes of feeling. Benevolence con- 
 sists in the wish or intention to do good ; it 
 is confined to no station or object : the bene- 
 volent man may be rich or poor, and his 
 benevolence will be exerted wherever there is 
 an opportunity of doing good. Benignity is 
 always associated with power, and accom- 
 panied with condescension. Benevolence iu 
 its fullest sense is the sum of moral excel- 
 lence, and comprehends every other virtue ; 
 when taken in this acceptation, benignity, 
 humanity, kindness, and teiulerness are but 
 modes of benevolence. Benevolence and benig- 
 nity tend to the communicating of happiness ; 
 humanity is concerned in the removal of 
 evil. Benevolence is common to the Creator 
 and His creatures ; it differs only in degree ; 
 tlie former has the knowledge and power as 
 well as the will to do good ; man oft^in has 
 the will to do good without having the power 
 to carry it into effect. Benignity is ascribed 
 to the stars, to heaven, or to princes ; ignorant 
 and superstitious people are ai»t to ascribe 
 their good fortune to the benign influence of 
 the stare rather than to the gracious dispen- 
 sations of Providence. Huvuinity belongs to 
 man only; it is his peculiar characteristic, 
 and is as universal in its apjilication as bene- 
 volence ; wherever there is distress, humanity 
 flies to its relief. Kindness a.nd tenderness avii 
 jiartial modes of affection, confined to those 
 who know or are related to earh other: we 
 ai-e kind to friends and acquaintances, tender 
 towards those who are near and dear. 
 
 " be-nev'-o-len-gy, s. [Direct from the Lat. 
 brncvuUntia.l A benevolence. 
 
 be-nev'-o-lent, ' be-nev-o-lente, a. [In 
 
 Fr. I'icnveillant ; Lat. benevolens (,adj.) = welt- 
 
 wishing, kind-liearted ; from ftejw = wtdl, and 
 voUns = wishing, pr. par. of volo = to wish.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Wishing well to the human 
 race ; kind, lonng, generous, and disposed by 
 pecuniary contributions or in other ways to 
 give practical effect to the feelings entertained. 
 
 " Beloved old man I beneooteiu as wise." Pope. 
 
 2. Of things: Characterised by kindness and 
 generosity ; manifesting kindness and gene- 
 rosity. 
 
 ■■ Come, prompt me with benevolent desires." 
 
 Cmaper: Charity. 
 
 be-neV-o-lent-ly, adv. [Eng. benevolent; 
 •ly.] In a benevolent manner ; kindly, gener- 
 ously. 
 
 "... in howe muche he shall perceiueyou the mors 
 prone and beneunlentii/ minded toward his elecciou.""— 
 Sir T. More: Works, p. 64. (Richardtoti.) 
 
 t be-ueV-o-lent-neas, s. [Eng. benevolent ; 
 -ness.] Tlie quality of being benevolent ; kind- 
 ness, love. {Johnson.) 
 
 ^ Benevolence is very much the more 
 common word. 
 
 * be-nev'-o-lous, a. [In Sp., Port. & Ital. 
 benevolo. From Lat. bene = well, volo = to 
 wish, with Eng. suH". -o»s.] Benevoleut. 
 
 " A bencfolout inclination is Implanted into the very 
 frame and temi^r of our church's coiistitutiou."— 
 PuUer : MoUeriUion of the Ch. qf England, p. 509. 
 
 * bene-'With, s. [Sw. heenwed = woodbine ; 
 
 Icel. beinwid (lit. = bone-wood) = a kind of 
 woody honeysuckle ; or simjdy Eng. hindwith 
 (q.v.),] For definition see Benewith-tree. 
 
 benewith-tree {Eng. £ Scotch Borders), 
 * benewith tre, * benwyttre, s. 
 
 1. An old name of the Wnndbine {Lonicera 
 periclymenum.) (Notes to Prompt. Parv., &c.) 
 
 2. The Ivj- {Hedcra Helix) "[?]. {Britten £ 
 HolUind.) 
 
 * ben-ewr-OUS, a. [Fr. bienheureux.] Happy, 
 blessed. 
 
 "He took the righte benewrout reste of deth."— 
 Caxton : Ootdvn Legende, 428. 
 
 Ben-gal', s. [In Sw., Dut., Si Ger. Bengalen; 
 Fr. Bengale ; Sp., Port., & Ital. Bengala ; 
 Sansc. Bangga, Vangga. Mahn compares with 
 Sansc. vangg = to go, to limp ; vangka = bend 
 of a stream ; vangk — to go crooked.] 
 I. Geography : 
 
 1. The Indian province on the Lower 
 Ganges, inhabited by the race speaking Ben- 
 gali. 
 
 2. Tliat province, with Beliar and Orissa, 
 ruled under the Governor- General by the 
 " Lieut. -Governor of Bengal." 
 
 3. The Bengal Presidency, including the 
 North-Western Pro\'inces. 
 
 n. Commerce : 
 
 1. A thin stuff for women's apparel made 
 of silk and hair, brought at first from BengaL 
 
 2. An imitation of striped muslin. [Bengal 
 Stripes.] 
 
 Bengal light, Bengola light, s. 
 
 Pyrotcch. : A kintl of lirewoik, giving a vivid 
 and sustained blue light. It is used for signals 
 at sea. It is composed of six parts of nitre, two 
 of sulphur, and oue of antimony tersulpliide. 
 These are finely pulverised and incorporated 
 together, and tlie composition is pressed into 
 earthen bowls or similar shallow vessels. 
 
 Bengal quince, s. The English name 
 of the -Lgle, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Aurantiacea? (Citron worts). The thorny 
 Bengal Quince is the .^gk marmelos. [.iEole.] 
 
 Bengal stripes, s. pi. 
 
 Comm. £ Manuf. : A Bengalee striped cotton 
 cloth. 
 
 Bengal tiger, s. The Common Tigei 
 {Fclistigris). wliicli lives iu the marshy jungles 
 of the Soonderbunds iv Lower Bengal. 
 
 Beilg'-a-lee, Beng'-a-li, a. & s. [In Ger. 
 Bengalische (a.), Bengalen (s.) ; Fr. Bengali.} 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Gen.: Pertaining to Bengal almost ex- 
 clusively in tlie first of the senses given above, 
 i.e., pertaining to Lower Bengal. 
 
 2. Spec.: Pertiiningto the language of Lower 
 Bengal, or to the race speaking that tougue. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 I. A uative of Lower Bengal, specially one 
 of Hindoo as distinguished fi-oin Mohammedan 
 descent. 
 
 ' b^l, b6^: p^t. Jo%^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hin, bcngh: go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e:iclst. -{ng, 
 -clan, -tian = shqiu -tion. -sion = shiin ; -tion, fion = zhun. -cious, -tious, -slous = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = beL del.
 
 61G 
 
 Bengalese— bent 
 
 2. The language of Lower Bengal. It is of 
 the Aryan type, with the great mass of its 
 words of Sausc-rit origin. In its present form 
 it is modern, no literature in it being known 
 to exist earlier than the sixteenth century, 
 and even then it was not differentiated from 
 Sanscrit nearly to the same extent asit is now. 
 
 t BeAg-a-lese» a. & s. [Eng. Bengal, and suffi 
 ■tse ; as in Malta, Maltese.] 
 
 1. A native or natives of Bengal. 
 
 2. The language of Bengal. [Beiwalee.] 
 
 •T>en-ger, ' bengge, * byng-ger, 
 
 * bynggef ^- [A.S. bin, hinn = a manger, a 
 chi'. a bin. a hutch.] A chest, chiefly such 
 as is used for containing corn. (See also 
 Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 Ben-go'-la, s. [Corrupted from Bengal or 
 
 Bengake.] 
 
 Bengola-lights, s. pi The same am 
 Bengal-lights (q.v.). 
 
 be-ni'ght (gh silent), r.£. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 night.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To cover with night, to involve or shroud 
 In darkness ; to obscure. 
 
 ■' Those bright stars thftt did adorn our hemispliBre, 
 u those dark obades that did benight it, viuiisb."— 
 
 " A storm beciuE. the ra^iiiK waves run high,^ 
 The clouds Took hea\'y. and benight the sky," 
 
 Garth- 
 
 2. To overtake with night. (Not much used 
 except in the pa. par. & particip. adj.) 
 
 "... yea, also, now I am like to lie benighted, for 
 the day is almost spent"— Bwiyan : P. P., pt. i. 
 
 11. Fig. : To debar from intellectual, moral, 
 or spiritual light. 
 
 " But he that hides a dark soul and foul thoughta. 
 Benighted walks luider the mid-day sun : 
 UimseK is bis own dungeon." Milton: Comut. 
 
 bS-ni'ght-ed {gh silent), pa. par. & o. [Be- 
 night. I. 2!] 
 
 be-ni gn (7 silent), *1>e-nigne* *be-nygTie, 
 
 • l)e-liingne«ci. [InSw. henagen ; Fr. henin 
 (ailj ) (m). }i':nigiie (f.) ; Prov. benigne ; Sp., 
 Port., & Ital. beiugno ; all from Lat. benipmis 
 = (1) kind-hearted, (2) beneficent (applied to 
 action), (3) abundant, fertile; from ben. the 
 root of bonus = good, and gen, the root of 
 gig no = to beget.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 J. Of persnyis : 
 
 1. Kind-hearted, graciotis, mild ; full of 
 good feeling. 
 
 " And she Ifl gone !— the royal and the young. 
 Id soul commanding, and in heart benign I " 
 Bemana: heaXh af the Princess Charlotle. 4. 
 
 2. Carrying that good feeling into action, 
 generous, liberal in bestowing gifts. 
 
 " As thy kind hand haa founded many cities, 
 Or dealt benign thy various gifta to toeu."— Prior. 
 XL Of things: 
 
 1. Favourable. 
 
 " So shall the world go on. 
 To good malignant, to bad men benign." 
 
 AfiUan: P. L.. bk. xti. 
 
 2. Exerting a salutary influence ; salutary. 
 
 " And they iierhavs err least, the lowly class 
 Whom a benign necessity comiwls 
 To follow reason 8 least amhltious course," 
 
 Wordtworth : Excursion, bk. T. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Pliarm. Of medicxnes, £c. : Wholesome, 
 not deleterious. 
 
 " These salts are of a beniim mild nature in healthy 
 persons : but, in others, retain their original qualities, 
 which they discover in cachexies."— J rbuthnof. 
 
 2. Med. 0/ diseases : Mild in character ; 
 running their course favourably and without 
 any irregularities. (Quincy.) 
 
 3. AstroL : Favourable ; opposed to malign. 
 
 t)e-ziig'-iiant, a. [Eng. benign; -ant. From 
 Lat. benifjnus.] [Benign.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : Gracious, kind, benevolent. 
 Vsed~- 
 (a) Of persons. 
 
 ". . . your beniffnatit sovereign . . ."— BurAe; 
 Lttter to a Member uf the National Auembljf. 
 (&) Of things. 
 
 " And he looked at Hiawatha 
 With a wise look and benignai\t.' 
 
 Longfellow : The Song of Biavatha, W. 
 
 B* Exerting a favourable as opposed to a 
 malignant influence. 
 
 "... that my song 
 With star-like virtue in ita place may shine ; 
 Shedding benignant influence. . . ." 
 
 Word3uxirth: TTie Meclute. 
 
 be-nig'-nant-ly, wiv. [Eng. benignant ; -ly.] 
 In a benign or benignant manner ; favourably, 
 kindly, graciously. (Bosu'dl.) 
 
 be-nig'-ni-t^, * be-nlg-ni-tee, " be- 
 
 nyngnete, 5. [In Fr. benigniU; O. Fr. he- 
 
 nignetc ; Prov. benignitat ; Sp. beiiignidad ; 
 Port, benignidade; Ital. bcnigiiita ; Lat. be- 
 nignitas ; from benigmts.] [Benign.] 
 A« Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Kind-heartedness, good feeling, loving- 
 kindness, tenderness of feeling. 
 
 '■ All these are not half that I owb 
 Tfi One. from our earliest youth 
 To me ever ready to shew 
 Benignity, fneudship, aud truth." 
 
 * Cuicper : OratUude. 
 
 2. The feeling carried into action ; a kind 
 deed or deeds. 
 
 "The king was desirous to establish peace istber by 
 benignity than XAood." —Bayvtard. 
 
 B. 0. Med. £ PJiarm. : Salubrity ; whole- 
 soineness. 
 
 "Bones receive a quicker agglutination in sanguine 
 than in choleriek bodies, i.y reason of the benignity of 
 the scrum, which seiidelh out better matter for a 
 callus."— It'Meman, 
 
 Tje-nign-ly (g silent), ' be-ning-en-li, 
 " be-nygn-y-U. ' be-nyngne-U, * be- 
 nyglie-liclie,a<ii'. [Eng. benign ; -ly =■ A.S. 
 suff. -lice (adv.), -lie (a.) = like.] In a benign 
 manner, kindly, graciously, favourably. Used — 
 
 (a) 0f%*er$ons or beings : 
 
 " . . wherefore beningenli he called Matabrun bis 
 mother."— i/e^l/a*, Ep. 2u ("Thoui's ed.). [Boucher.) 
 
 (b) 0/(?iinps (connected, however, with per- 
 sons). 
 
 "Her gentle accents thus benignly say." 
 
 BemUTu: Petrarch. 
 
 * be-ni'm, * bc-ni'me, * be-noo me, v.t. 
 [A.S. benimaii = to take away.] To take away, 
 to deprive. 
 
 " Wherewith he pierceil eft 
 His body gord, which he oi life benoomes.'' 
 
 JJirr./or Mag., p. «6. 
 
 ben'-in-car-sa, s. [Named after an Italian 
 nobleman. Count Benincasa.] A genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Cucurbitacea 
 (Cucurbits). Benincasa cerifera is the White 
 Gourd which grows in the East Indies. The 
 fruit is presented at native marriage feasts, 
 being su])j»osed to have the power of procuring 
 felicity to the newly-married couple. 
 
 • be-nin'-gne-ll. • be-nyn'-gy-lL adv. 
 [Benignly.] 
 
 be-nit'-i-er, s. [Fr. benitier.] A vessel for 
 holy water placed at the door of Roman 
 Catholic churches. 
 
 ben'-i-s6n, t ben -i-zon, * ben -ni-zon, 
 * ben-i-soun, * ben-e-son, ' ben-e- 
 SOUn, * ben-y-SOn, s. [Contracted form 
 
 of Fr. bcncdietifin. Compare also benissant = 
 blf£>»ig, pr. par. of benir = Xo bless. In Sp. 
 hendicion; Port, bengao ; Ital. benedizio7ie ; 
 Lat. benedictio.] A blessing, a benediction. 
 [Benediction.] 
 1. Used chiefly in poetry. 
 
 " Without our grace, our love, our benizon.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Lear. L L 
 
 2. More rarely in prose. 
 
 "... a hennizon frne some o' the auld dead abbots." 
 ^Scott : Antiguary, ch. iii. 
 
 Ben'-ja-min, s. [In Ger., &c., Benjamin. 
 Corrujtted from Benzoin. [Benzoin. ] The 
 proper name Benjamin is quite another word, 
 being the Heb. ]*p^]l {Binydmin) — sou of the 
 right hand. ] 
 
 1. The same as Benjamin-tree (q.v.). 
 
 2. A gum, Benzoin (q.v.). 
 
 Benjamin-bush, s. A bush— the Ben- 
 zoin odorifennn. {American.) 
 
 Benjamin-tree, s. The name given to 
 several species of trees. 
 
 1. The name of a tree. Styrax benzoin, found 
 in Sumatra. Java, and other islands in the 
 Malay Archipelago. It yields the resin called 
 benzoin. 
 
 2. The English name of a deciduous shrub, 
 Bensoin (^orifemm, called by Linnaeus Laums 
 benzoin. ' It is found in North America. 
 
 3. The English name of a fig-tree. Ficns 
 balsamina. with shining polished leaves. It 
 grows in India, and is called by the Malirattas 
 Nandrook. 
 
 benk, bink, s. [Dan. benk; A.S. bene = % 
 bench, a table.] [Bench.] {Scotch.) A bench, 
 a seat ; spec, a seat of honour. 
 
 " For fault of wise meu fools sit on benJiS. (A Scotch 
 proverb.) Spoken when we see miworthy persons Id 
 authority."- iC<Uv, p. 105. {Jamieiofu) 
 
 ben'-mdst, a. [Superlative of ben, a. (q.v.).] 
 Innermost. (ScGich.) 
 
 " The benmost (tart o' my kiat nook 
 I'll ripe for thee." 
 Perguuon: Poemi, it 44. {JamtOKm.) 
 
 benn, s, [Corrupted from bend, s. (qv.).] 
 (Scotch.) A sash or ornamentai belt placed 
 around the body. (Statist. Ace. of Scotland, 
 xi. 173.) [Bend.] 
 
 ben'-net (1), s. [Corrupted from bent (2), s. 
 (q.v.).] The name sometimes given to any of 
 the plants called bents. 
 
 Way Bennet: A kind of barley, Hordeum 
 murinurn. (Gerard.) 
 
 ben'-net (2). s. [In Ger. benediktenkravt ; 
 Fr. benoite ; from b&nit — blessed, holy, sacred ; 
 henir — to bless. From Herba benedicta (Blessed 
 Herbs), the old name of the Herb-bennet 
 mentioned below, Britten and Holland quote 
 this as the reason why the name was given, 
 " Wlien the root is in the house, the devil 
 can do nothing, and flees from it, wherefore it 
 is blessed above alt other herbs." (Ort. San. 
 ch. clxxix.).] That which is blessed and itself 
 communicates blessing. (Only in compound 
 terms as Herb-bennet and Bennet-Jish, q.v.) 
 
 Tf Herb-bennet : A name given for the reason 
 just stated to various plants. 
 
 (a) Spec. : Geum urbanum, the Common 
 Avens. (Prior.) 
 
 (ft) Conium maculatum, the Common Hem- 
 lock. (Gerard.) 
 
 (c) V(deria7ia ojfficinalis, the Great Wild 
 Valerian. 
 
 bennet-fish, s. An tmidentified fish 
 having scales of a deep purple colour, streaked 
 with gold. It reaches two feet in length, and 
 is found in the African seas. 
 
 * ben'-ni-son, s. [Benison.] (Ckiefiy Scotch.) 
 
 * ben-o'me» jxi. par. [Benim.] 
 
 * ben-o'ome» v.t. [Benisl] 
 
 be-nor'th, prep. [Eng. prefix he = "by, and 
 ■north.] To the northward of, as opjioaed to 
 besotith = to the southward of (Scotch.) 
 
 "This present net shall beain only, and take effect 
 for those oesouth the water of Die uiion the tenth day 
 of Februar next ; aud for those benorth the same, ui>on 
 the twenty-first day uf Februar next to cum."— ^c( 
 Seder., 10 Jan.. 16M. p. 64. 
 
 be-no te, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and note.] To 
 make notes upon, to annotate. 
 
 " Tbey should be benoted a \\t\.\e."'—Boni}elT$Johnton, 
 li. 152. 
 
 ben-sell, ben'-seil, bent-sail, s. [Appa- 
 rently from Eng. bent-sail = a sail bent and 
 driven forward by the force of the wind.] 
 
 1. Force, violence of whatever kind. 
 
 "AH the sey vpstouris with an quhldder, 
 Ouerweltit with tbe bemell of the aris." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 26S, S5. 
 
 2. A severe stroke ; properly that which one 
 receives from a push or shove. 
 
 3. A severe rebuke. (Shirrcf: Glossajn/.) 
 
 ben-Shaw, bean-shaw, s. [Bonschawe.] 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 ben'-slue, ben'-shi. b&n'-shee. s. [Irish 
 
 Gael, ben, bean = a woman, and sighe = a fairy 
 or hobgoblin.] A spirit supposed to be at- 
 tached to certain families aud to foretell the 
 death of an inmate of the house by wailing 
 under the -vs-indow at night. The iuperstition 
 is Celtic. 
 
 "In certain places the death of people Is supposed to 
 l>e foretold by the cries and slirieks uf Benjthi, or the 
 Fairies wife, uttered aloni; the very p.ith where the 
 funeral is to p.-\6s."— Pennant ; Tour in ScotUiTid, 1769, 
 p. 206. iJamieson.) 
 
 ben'-sU, s. [Bensell.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bent, pa. par., a., & s. [Bend, v.t.] 
 
 A, & "R, As pa. par. and pardrip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those nf the verb. 
 
 " And my people are bent to backsliding from me."— 
 Bos. xi. 7 
 
 Bent on: Having a fixed determination, 
 resolved on, determined on or upon. 
 
 " We had not proceeded far before we were joined by 
 a woman and two boys, who were bent on ttiis sanid 
 joiiruev "— /''irwin Voyage round the World, cb. lir. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wplf , work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian- as. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 bent— Benthamite 
 
 5ir 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 I. Ordinary J/ingvage : 
 
 1. Literally {of things material^: 
 
 (1) The state of being curved ; flexure. car- 
 Tat ure. 
 
 (2) The amount or degree of the curvature, 
 the degree of flexure. 
 
 " Tliere fire divtre subtle inquiries concerning the 
 ■trength required to the bending of hows, the force 
 they hnve in the discharge, accxjrding to the several 
 benu. and the strength required to be in the Bthng of 
 them."— H't/*i lis. 
 
 (3) The declivity of a hill. 
 
 " A mountain stood. 
 Threat'ning from high, and overlook'd the wood ; 
 Beneath the low'ring brow, and on a bent. 
 The temi>le stood of Mars armipotent," 
 
 Drydeti: Pnhtmou A Arcite. ii. 842-45. 
 
 2. Figuratively (of u-hat is iininaierial more 
 fi-eqiiently than of what is material) : 
 
 (1) Tendency. Used — 
 
 (a) Of matter under the operation of natural 
 law. 
 
 " If, for example, he wishes to know how a mass of 
 liquid would shape itself, if at liberty to follow the 
 bent of its own molecular ioTces."—TifndaU : Frag, of 
 Sciftttx, 3rd ed., liv. 405. 
 
 (b) Of the mind or of the heart : Inclination, 
 disposition, pincli\ity, whether slight or irre- 
 sistibly powerful. 
 
 II In this sense it may be followed by to, 
 towards, or for. 
 
 " Let there be propensity and bent of will to relifrion. 
 and there will bt^ the same sedulity and iudelaU^able 
 Ind u s tr y ," — 5o (iTh. 
 
 (2) Full stretch, utmost power of the mind, 
 the heart, or the mlL Tlie metaphor is that 
 of a bow drawn back to the utmost. 
 
 "They fool me to the top of my bent."—Shaketp. : 
 Eamlet. iiL 2. 
 
 (3) A turning point ; a change of subject, or 
 of anything else. 
 
 "The exercising the »inderst«ndiDg in the several 
 ways of reasoning, teachctb the mind suppleuess, to 
 apply itseU more dexteniusl.v to bentt and turns of the 
 matter, in all ita rese;iiches."— ZrtJcAc. 
 
 IL Ti-chnimlly : 
 
 1. Arch. & Carp. : One section of the frame 
 of a building, which is put together on the 
 ground or foundation, and then raised by 
 holding the feet of the posts and elevating 
 the upjier portion. A bent consists of posts 
 united by the beams' which pass transversely 
 across the building. When raised it is secured 
 by the beams of the side to the other bents. 
 (Knight) 
 
 (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between bent, 
 curved, crooked, and awri/;— " Bent is here the 
 generic term, all the rest are but modes of 
 the bent; what is bent is opposed to that 
 which is straight ; things may therefore be 
 bent to any degree, but when curved they are 
 bent only to a small degree ; when crooked 
 they are bent to a great degree : a stick is bent 
 any way ; it is curved by being bent one 
 specific way ; it is crooked by being bent 
 different ways. Things may be bent by acci- 
 dent or design ; they are curved by design, or 
 according to some rule ; they are crooked by 
 accident or in violation of some rule : a stick 
 is bent by the force of the hand ; a line is 
 curved so as to make a mathematical figure ; 
 it is crooked so as to lose all figure. Awry 
 marks a species of crookedness, but crooked is 
 applied as an epithet, and aivry ts employed 
 to characterise the action ; hence we speak of 
 a crooked thing, and of sitting or standing 
 awry." 
 
 (h) Bent, bias, inclivation. and preimssession 
 are thus discriminated :— " All these terms 
 denote a preponderating influence on the mind. 
 Bent is applied to the wills, affections, and 
 powers in general ; bias solely to the juilg- 
 ment ; inclination and prepossession to the 
 state of the feelings. The bent includes the 
 general state of the mind, and the object on 
 which it fixes a regard ; bias, the particular 
 influential power which sways the judging 
 faculty : the one is absolutely con.sidered with 
 regard to itself ; the other relatively to its 
 resvdts and the object it acts upon. Bent is 
 sometimes with regard to bias as cause is to 
 effect ; we may frequently trace in the par- 
 ticular hent of a person's likes and dislikes 
 the principal bias which determines his 
 opinions. Inclination is a faint kind of bent ; 
 prepossession is a weak sjiecies of bias: an 
 i-ncHnation is a state of something, namely, a 
 state of the feelings ; prepi*ssession is an actual 
 something, namely, the thing that pre- 
 possesses." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 2. Mining: The term used when the or* 
 suddenly deviates from its usual course in tha 
 mine. 
 
 bent-gange. s. 
 
 Wood-working. £c. : A gauge whose blade 
 forms an angle with the handle. (Used by 
 wood-workers and sculptors ) 
 
 bent-gouge, s. 
 
 Wood-working : A gouge bent towards the 
 basil, and used for scooping or hollowing out 
 concave surfaces ; a bent-neck gouge. 
 
 bent graver, s. 
 
 1, Jewelry: A scorper. 
 
 2. Engraving: A graver with a blade so 
 bent as to reach a surface whose plane is 
 lower than a marginal rim. (Used in chasing 
 and iu engraving monograms in sunken 
 tablets.) 
 
 bent-lever, s. A lever the two arms of 
 which form an angle at whose apex is the 
 fulcrum, as a bell-crank lever 
 
 Bent-Uve:r balance : A weighing-scale in 
 which the scale-pan w is attached to the 
 short end a of the bent-lever, which is 
 pivoted on the summit of a post b, and whose 
 
 BENT-LEVEB BALANCE. 
 
 weighted end c traverses a graduated arc to a 
 distance proportioned to the weight in the 
 pan w. As the weight c ascends, its leverage 
 becomes greater, and it balances a corre- 
 spondingly greater weight in the pan w. Its 
 leverage in the position shown is indicated by 
 the vertical dotted line dropped from d. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bent-pipe, s. A pipe with a curve or 
 angle in it. 
 
 BENT-PIPE FILTER. 
 
 Bent-pipe filter : A tube whose bend forms 
 a receptacle for a certain quantity of sand 
 through which water passes, entering at one 
 leg and being discharged at the other. 
 
 bent-rasp, 5. A rasp having a curved 
 blade. (Used by gtmstockers and sculptors.) 
 
 bent (2), s. [A,S. beonet (Mahyi; not in Bos- 
 worth) : O.S. binet ; Ger. binse = a rush ; M. H. 
 Ger. binuz, binz = a bent, a grass ; O. H. Ger. 
 piniu.] 
 
 L In England : 
 
 1. Of the plants so called. Bent (sing.), bents 
 (pL) : A general form meaning usually— 
 
 (1) The old stalks of various gnusses. Thus 
 near London the word is applied chiefly to 
 the Reed Canary-Grass {Phalaris aniiuiinacea); 
 in South Buckinghamshire and Cumberland 
 prineipallv to the Crested Dog's-tail Grass 
 {Cynomrtis cristatus) ; in the north of York- 
 shire to the Fine Bent-grass {Agrostis vul- 
 garis); in Suffolk to the Rushy Sea Wheat- 
 grass (THticum junceum): and in the East of 
 England generally, as in Scotland, to the 
 Sea Reed, I'siimmn areyiaria, called also Ammo- 
 phila arundinacea. 
 
 (2) Various stiff-stalked endogenous plants- 
 not admitted by botanists to belong to th« 
 Grarainaceae, or order of Grasses proper. 
 Thus Bailey applies the term bent to the hake 
 Clubrush, or Bull-rush (Scirpus lacustris). In 
 Yorkshire and the north of England generally it 
 is used of the Heath Rush {Juncus squarrosus), 
 one of the Juncacese (Rushes). 
 
 (3) Various dry or stiff-stalked plants not even 
 belonging to the Endogenous sub-kingdom. 
 Thus in Wilts and East Yorkshire the name is 
 applied to the Greater Plantain (Plantago 
 ■nuijor), and the Ribwort Plantain (P. lanceo- 
 lata) ; in Wilts to the first of these two plants ; 
 in Cheshire to two Heaths, the Fine-leaved 
 Heath (Erica cinerea), and the Common Ling 
 (Callitna vulgaris). 
 
 2. Of the place where they grow : A place 
 overspread with bents. [IL 2.J 
 
 3. Generally : Any field or meadow. 
 •' On (elde they faght as they were wode, 
 
 Ovyr the bentys ranne the blode." 
 
 Bone Florence, 1,039. 
 " As bume upon bent bis bugle he blowez." 
 
 Gawaynt. l,46fc 
 
 n. In Scotland : 
 
 1. Of tlie plant so called : 
 
 (1) The Sea Reed, Psamma arenaria, called" 
 also Ammophila arundinacea. 
 
 (2) The Rushy Sea-wheat grass (Triticun^ 
 junceum). 
 
 2. Of tlie place wliere they grow : A place 
 overspread with any of the plants now de- 
 scribed, and especially with the Sea-reed 
 mentioned under I., 1, and II. (1). 
 
 To gae to the bent (Scotch) : To go to the bent. 
 The same as to tak the bent (q.v.). 
 
 To tak the bent (Scotch): To take to the bent ; 
 to attempt to hide one's self among the bents 
 when fleeing from battle. 
 
 Black Bent: A grass (Alopecurus agrestis, 
 Linn.). 
 
 Broad Bent : A grass (Psamma arenaria, 
 Beauv,) (Scotl., Edm^nstan's MS.). 
 
 Hendon Bent : A grass (Cyiwsurus cristatus, 
 Linn.,— Midd.) "The hay of Middlesex is- 
 often of good quality. Hendon. perhaps, pro- 
 duces the hay which has the best name in the 
 market. (Journal Royal Agric. Society, 1869, 
 p. 25.) 
 
 Mother of Bent: Elymus arenarius, Linn., 
 Outer Hebrides. (Macgillivray : Joum. Nat. 
 and Geogr. Science, ii. 9b.) 
 
 Narrow Bent: Elymus arenarius, hinn. (fii- 
 monston's MS. ) 
 
 Way Bent : Hordeuvimurinwin, Linn. ; Cyno- 
 surus cristatus, Linn. (Martyn's Flora Hustica,. 
 1793.) (Bj'itten & Holland, <^c.) 
 
 bent-grass, s. The English name for 
 Agrostis, a genus of grasses. [Agrostis.] 
 Six species occur in Britain. Two— the Fine 
 Bent-grass (Agrostis vnlgaris) and Marsh Bent- 
 grass (..4. alba) — are awnless ; both are common. 
 The only common awned species is the Bro^vn 
 Bent-grass (A. canina). 
 
 iMiite Bent Grass : Agrostis alba, Linn, 
 
 ben-tha'-mi-a, s. [From Mr. George Ben- 
 tham, F. U.S., "an eminent English botanist, 
 born about 1800, and in 1880 still living.]. 
 A genus of plants belonging to the order 
 CurnaceaB (Cornels). Benthamia fragifera is a 
 j>lant, sometimes seen in English gardens,, 
 with four flaky petals and a red, cherry-like 
 fruit. 
 
 Ben'-tbam-ism, s. [From Eng. proper name 
 Beiithani (see def), and suffix -ism..] The 
 philosophy of Jeremy Bentham, a celebrated 
 jurist and writer on law and other cognate 
 subjects, who was born in London 15th Feb.,, 
 1747-8. and died on 6th June, 1832. The 
 essential principles of Benthamism were that 
 the aim or end of all human life is happiness 
 —of the kind derived from the absence of 
 pain and the presence of enjoyment. To put 
 forth eflbrts, then, for the greatest happiness 
 of the greatest number should be the supreme 
 aim of governments and of private individuals, 
 and is itself the highest morality. 
 
 •■ Yes, holliiw Ponnulism. ^ross Benthamittn, and 
 other unheroic atheistic Insincerity, is visibly aiid 
 even rapidly declining."— C«Wtfi« , Heroea, Lect v. 
 
 Ben'-tham-ite, n. A follower of the phil- 
 osophy of .lereiuy Bentham. 
 
 " A faithful HenihttmUe traversing an nge ttill 
 dimmed by the mists of transcendentalism.'— J& 
 Arnold : Ktsayt in CrU., p. xiii. 
 
 hSU, bo^: poiit, j6^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, ^Wn, t>en?h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = £» 
 -oian, -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -flon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus. -ble. -die, ic = b^U d«L
 
 618 
 
 bentinck— benzoin 
 
 ben'-tinclt. ben '-tick, s. & a. tNamed after 
 Capt. Uyutiuck.J 
 
 A. As substantive (p!. Dmtincks): 
 Naut. Bentincks: Triangular courses used 
 
 as try-sails in America, but supei-seded here 
 by storm stay-sails. 
 
 B. Asudjective: Invented by Capt. Bentiuck. 
 bentlck or bentinok-boom, 
 Nnnt. : A boom stretrliing tlie foot of tlic 
 
 foreenil in small square-rigged mereliant-men. 
 
 bentlck or bentinck shrouds^ 
 
 ^"(^u/. ; biirouds extending from tlxewrencher 
 buttock staves to tlio opposite leo clianuels. 
 (Adoural iSmyth.) 
 
 ben'-ti-ness, s. [Eng. benty; -ness.] The 
 state of being coveied with bent. (Scotcli.) 
 (JaHikion.) [Bent (2).] 
 
 bent'-i^g, a. [Eng. ^«' (2). and -ing.] Per- 
 taiuiug to bents. 
 
 Bcnting time: The time when (it is said) 
 pigeons feed on bents, before peas are ripe. 
 
 " Bare bcnting times and monltinp DionthsmRy come," 
 Drudeii: Uuid d: Paniher iii. l.'JS3. 
 
 ben-tiv'-i, ben-tiv'-e-d» s. [Brazilian.. ] 
 The Brazilian name of a bird iXurannus sid- 
 phurutus. Vieillot). It belongs to the 3jauifldie, 
 or Shrike family. 
 
 bSnt'-wood, s. [BiNDwoon.] A name given 
 ill the \'.'.n\er counties of England and Scot- 
 land to the Common Ivy {Hedera helix). 
 
 bent'-y, t bent'-ey, • bent'-le, o. [Eng. 
 bent ; -y.] 
 
 1. Abounding in bents ; overgrown with 
 bents. 
 
 "... be the Eriahe ; it jb very guide for store, being 
 b^ntey."— Monroe : Itet, p. 22. (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Resembling bent. 
 
 "The Bt;ilke is very small and benti^." — Oerarde: 
 BerbaU, p. dO. 
 
 be-niimb', * be-niim'be (b silent), * be- 
 nome, *be-num', v.t. k L [Eng. prefix be, 
 and mimb ; A.&. benunien, pa. par. of &e7Li77ian 
 = to de]trive, to t;ike away. From prefix be, 
 and ninuui^io take away; Ger. benchmen:^ 
 to take away.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. LUerally : 
 
 (1) To render torpid ; to deprive a portion 
 of the body of sensation by the application of 
 cold, by impeding tlie free circulation of the 
 blood, or in any other way. 
 
 " (2) To cause to look as if torpidity of circu- 
 lation existed ; to render pallid. 
 
 " Hvr heart does quake, and deadly paUied hew 
 
 Bettumbda her cneekeB. " 
 
 Speruer: F. Q., VI. viiL 40. 
 
 2. Figuratively : Todeadeu, to render torpid 
 the intellect, the emotions, or the will 
 
 *' Ther« are aome ieeliuita time cannot bemimh." 
 
 Byron: Childc Haruld. iv. 19. 
 
 ■ B. Intransitive : To make numb. 
 ^ If the obiective, which is implied, were 
 exj'ressed, it would become transitive. 
 "... if the sleepy drench 
 Of that toraetlullaka benumb not still," 
 
 Milton: P. L.. bk. IL 
 
 be-niimbed' (6 silent), ^'be-no'me, ^. j-ar. 
 
 [BKNUSlb,] 
 
 be~numbed'-ness (& silent), * be-num'- 
 mednesse, 5. [Eug. be/ium&ecf ; O. Eng. he- 
 nuiiviu-'l, and suffix -?)es5.] The state of being 
 benumbed ; torpidity of the sensations, the 
 intellect, the emotions, or the will. Spec. — 
 
 1. The state of being physically benumbed. 
 
 "Preternatural Bleep is a committing n rape upon 
 U»eh<)Oy ami mind, whereby tlie offensive superfluitiea, 
 by their violent assaults, foire thelTain toaftfHHWi^tti- 
 nesi for its destruction."— SmiiA ; Old Age, p. 131. 
 
 2. Torpidity of spiritual feeling. 
 
 "When there is a benumhettness. or searcdness, upon 
 the grand principle of spiritual sense, we come 'to be 
 past'leelius.' " — :iouth: aVrmiOJti, ii. So, 
 
 be-numb'-er (b silent), s. [Eng. hmwmif ; -cr.] 
 One who or that which benumbs. 
 
 be-num'b-ing (b silent), * be-numm'-i&g, 
 
 jrr. ><ar., a. & 5. [Benumb.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par, & pariicip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 •*. , . death's b«iium& in? opium . . ." 
 
 MiUon : tia.m*on AffonUtet, 
 
 C. As subst.: The act of benumbing or reu- 
 dering torpid ; the state of being benumbed. 
 
 "a . . . ftenummin^ and contfelati"U of the body." — 
 SoUand : Plutarch, p. 614. {Richardaon.) 
 
 be-nmn'b-ment (6 silent), 5. [Eng. benumb ; 
 -ment.] The act of benumbing; the state of 
 being benumbed. (Kirby.) 
 
 ben'-wart, adv. [Scotch ben = the interior, 
 
 and «'ar( = Eng. W(trd,] Inward, towaixl the 
 interior of a house. (Ben.] 
 
 " Than bcnteart thay yeld Quhalr hrandia wn* brlcht," 
 Jiau/ CoUycar ; A. iij- b. IJumieton.) 
 
 ben'-\creed, s. [Scotch ben, of doubtful etyni., 
 and Eng. weed.] Uagw ort {Seiiecio Jacob(za). 
 
 •benwyttre,5. [Bekewith.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * hen-fug' I a. {Scotch.) The same as Eng. 
 Benign Oi-v.). 
 
 "ben'-y-son, s. [Benison.) 
 ben-ao-mid-ar-^et'-ic, a, [Eng. beneamid£ ; 
 
 benzaxnidacetic acid, s. 
 
 Chem.: \ Also caUed 
 
 COOH 
 Hippuric Acid. It occurs in large quantities 
 in the ui'ine of graminivorous animals in the 
 form of alkaline salts. It crystallises in long, 
 slender, white, square prisms ; it dissolves in 
 400 parts of cold water, also in hot alcohol. 
 When mixed with putrid matter, it forms ben- 
 zoic acid. Hippuric acid is monobasic ; hip- 
 purates of the alkalies are very soluble. It can 
 be formed by the action of benzoyl chloride 
 on silver amidacetate. It is decomposed by 
 alkalies into amidacetic acid and benzoic acid. 
 
 ben'-za-mide, s, [Eng. bevMpin); aviide.} 
 
 (H 
 
 Chem. : N-l H Obtained by heating 
 
 (CfiHsCO. 
 ammonium benzoate ; also by oxidising hip- 
 puric acid with lead dioxide. Benzamide is a 
 crystalline substance, nearly insoluble in cold 
 biit easily soluble in boiling water, also in 
 alcohol an«l ether. It melts at 116°, and voLi- 
 tilises at *290°. 
 
 ben'-zene, s. [Eng. bens(oin), and suffix -ene.] 
 Cherii. : CqK^. An aromatic hydrocarbon, also 
 called benzol or phenyl hydride, discovered in 
 1S25 by Faraday in the liquid condensed during 
 the compression of oil gas ; it was called by 
 him bicarburet of hydrogen. In 1S49, it was 
 found in coal tar by C. B. Mansfield, who lost 
 his life while experimenting with it on the 26th 
 of February, 1855. Aniline is produced from 
 it, which again is the source of the celebrated 
 modern dyes, mauve, magenta, &c. It is ob- 
 tained from the more volatile portion of coal- 
 tar oil. It is also formed by distilling benzoic 
 acid with lime. Benzene is a thin, colourless, 
 strongly refracting liquid; it l-oils at 8'J'. It 
 dissolves fats, rosins, iodine, sulphur, and phos- 
 phorus ; sp. gr.. 0885. Benzene is formed when 
 acetylene is passed through a tube heated to 
 dull redness. Many substitution products of 
 benzene have been fonued. The atoms of C 
 and H are arranged as H H 
 
 shown in the iigure. \ / 
 
 The numbers placed C>=C 
 
 against the C denote the /i s\ 
 
 position of the H atoms H— Ce s C— H 
 with regard to each %s *J' 
 
 other. Benzene can, C — C 
 
 when two atoms of II t/ \r 
 
 are replaced by chlo- ti M 
 
 rine, &c., or monatomic radicals, form three 
 modifications, according as the rejilaced H is 
 in the position 1-2, or 1-3. or 1—4. Benzene 
 unites with chlorine or bromine in direct sun- 
 light, forming additive compounds, CgHeCl^ 
 
 ben'-zile, s. [Eng. benz{oin), and snffix -i7e.] 
 Cliem. : C14H10O2. A crystalline substance 
 obtained by the action of chlorine on benzoin ; 
 it melts at 90°. It is isomeric wrth dibenzojl. 
 
 ben-zil'-lo, a. [Eng. bensiUfi); -ic.] Of or 
 belonging to beuzile. 
 benzUic acid, s. 
 
 Chan. : C14H12O3. It is called also diphenyl- 
 glyc^AHc acid. It is obtained by tlie action 
 of alcoholic potash on benzoin. On saturating 
 the alkaline solution with hydrochloric add, 
 the benzilic acid sei^rates in small, colour- 
 less, transparent crystals, which melt at 120°. 
 
 ben'-zine, s. [Benzoline. ] 
 
 ben-zo'-ate, s. [Eng. ben^o{in); suff. -ate.] 
 [Benzoic Acid.] 
 
 ben-zo-gly-c6l'-Uc, a. [Eng. benzoiin) glf^ 
 
 {ccrin) {al)cohol.] 
 
 benzoglyoolUc acid, s. 
 
 Chan.: C9H804. Formed by treating hip- 
 puric aci'l with nitrous acid ; then nitrogen 
 is liberated. BenzoglycoUic acid contains the 
 elements of benzoic and glycoUic (oxyacetic) 
 acid, minus one molecule of water. It crys- 
 tallises in colourless prisms. 
 
 ben-zo-bel'-i-cun* s. [Eng. bemo{in): helicin 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem.: Ci3Hi5(C7H50)07. Produced by the 
 action of dilute nitric acid on beuzo-salicin. 
 It is resolved by boiling with alkalies or acid 
 into benzoic acid, salicylol, and glucose. 
 
 ben-zo'-ic, a. [Eng. benioiin) ; -k.] Pertain- 
 ing to benzoin, existing in benzoin. 
 
 benzoic acid, s. 
 
 Chemii^try: CrHgOo or C6H5.CO.OH. It is 
 Cidled also pheayl/ormic acid. It is obtained 
 by oxidation of "benzylic alcohol by aqueous 
 chromic acid ; by oxidation of benzoic aldehyde, 
 nuthyl-benzene, &c. ; from benzene by acting 
 on its vapour by carbonyl chloride, which con- 
 verts it into benzoyl chloride, and decomposing 
 this substance by water ; by boiling hippuric 
 acid with UCl ; or by heating the calcium salt 
 olphtlialic acid with lime. Benzoic aeid exists 
 in a large quantity in gum-benzoin, from 
 which it is obtained by sublimation. Benzoic 
 acid is a monobasic aromatic acid ; its salts are 
 called benzoates, and are soluble, except tlie 
 basic ferric salt. Calcium benzoate by dry 
 distillation is resolved into calcium carbonate 
 and benzophenone. But dry benzoic at-id 
 distilled with excess of quicklime is decom- 
 posed into carbonic dioxide and benzene. 
 Benzoic acid has a slight smell when warmed ; 
 it melts at 121°, boils at 250°. It dissolves in 
 200 parts of cold ami in 25 parts of boiling 
 ^vater, and also in alcohol. It forms light, 
 feathery, colourless crystals. 
 benzoic alcohol, s. [Benzyl Alcohol.] 
 benzoic aldehyde, s. 
 Chemistry: Bitter- almond oil, C7H5O or 
 CfiHs.CO.H. It ia the aldehyde of benzj-l 
 alcohol, and is obtiined by the oxidation of 
 aniygdalin with nitiic aeid ; by digesting 
 bitter almonds and water for six hours at oO" 
 to 40° ; by the action of nascent hydrogen on 
 chloride of benzoyl ; or by distilling a mixture 
 of calcium benzoate and formate. Pure 
 benzoic aldehyde is a thin colourless liquid 
 with a peculiar odour, sp. gr. 1 'OtS, and boils 
 at 189° ; dissolves in thirty parts of water, and 
 mixes with alcohol and ether. Exposed to 
 the air, it absorbs oxygen, and is converted 
 into benzoic acid. It forms crj-stalline com- 
 pounds with alkaline bisulphites. Ammonia 
 converts it into hydrobenzamide, a white 
 crystalline body, which, when boiled with 
 aqueous potash, is converted into amariue. 
 
 benzoic chloride, s. [Benzoyl Chlo- 
 ride.] 
 benzoic oxide, s 
 
 Chem..: BeBzoio anhydnde, CjHs.CO) 
 It is obtained by the action of benzoyl' ililoride 
 and potassium benzoate. It ciyst;dlises in 
 olilique rlionibic prisms, whidi melt at 42' and 
 distU at 310°. 
 
 benzon, s. [Benzoin, 1.] 
 
 ben-zo'-in, ben-zo'-ine, • bel-zo'-in, 
 * ben-zoll, ben'-ja-mm, s. [In 8w. 601- 
 zoe ; Ger. htnzochaum, the tree, and beuzne, 
 benzoin, the gum; Fr. benjoin ; Bp. bcnjiii ; 
 Port, beijoim; Ital. belzuino. Mahu suggests 
 comparison (1) with Pers. baiiAst. Mmi.s(J(, ban- 
 dsab, bandsib= terebinth resin, from hin wan 
 = terebinth grain, asab — an excrescence on 
 the bodv ; and ('2) with wmxizaA = turpentine 
 of the iiistachio-tree. Benjamin is a corruption 
 of benzoin, and not benzoin a corruption of 
 benjamin. All the chemical words beginning 
 ■vi-ith lienz are derived from this word, as ben- 
 zoic acid was first obtained from the gum.] 
 1. (Generally 0/ the corrupted /orm. beujauiin.) 
 Botany. Comm., <ec. : A kind of resin ob- 
 tained from a tree, the Sti/rax benzoin, which 
 belongs to the order Ebenaceie (Ebenads). 
 It grows in Sumatra, Borneo, and the ad- 
 jacent islands. Incisions are made in the 
 tree from which the resin exudes, the latter 
 when it comes being left to dry, and then 
 being removed by a knife. Each tree yields 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, riae, full ; try, Syrian, aa, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 benzol— beplastered 
 
 519 
 
 annually about three pounds of resin. It is 
 used as a medicine in clironrc diseases of the 
 lungs, as an ingt-edient in iierfumery, and in 
 the incense of Roman Catholic and Ritualist 
 churches. [Stvrax.] 
 
 " Belzoin or benztHn la the poaln of a ine."~Ttirn^r .- 
 Berbal. pt. ii. 
 
 2. (0/(Aeybrm. bouzoin, mn'er benjamlu.) 
 
 (1) Dot. : A genus of ] slants belonging to the 
 order Lauranese (Laurels). The species are 
 found in North America and in Nepaul. The 
 berries of Benzoin odoriferum yield an aro- 
 matic sthnulant oil They are said to have 
 been used during one of the American wars as 
 a substitute for allspice. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 (2) Pttm:: Asa dulcis as opposed to A. 
 fcetida, [Asa.] 
 
 (H) Chem. : C]4Hi202. A polymeric modifi- 
 cation of benzoic aldehyde, which remains in 
 the retort when the eriide oil is distilled with 
 lime or iron oxide to free it from hydrocyanic 
 acid. 
 
 benzoin-tree» benjamin-tree, s. 
 
 P.utaini : A tree, Sti/rax benzoin, described 
 under lit:NZOiN (1) and Styrax (q.v.)k 
 
 b^n'-zriU, s. [Benzene.] 
 
 bcu'-Zdle, ben'-zol, s. & a. [From Eng. 
 luiuul^in), and Lat. o/e(u«i), ol{eum) = oil.] 
 
 A. As sitbstanthv : 
 
 1, Chem. (of the form henzoY) : [Benzene.] 
 
 2. Min. (ofthrfonn benzole) : A fluid mineral 
 detected in ISjO, both in R;ingoon tar and in 
 the naphtha of Borosl.iw iu Galicia. (Dana.) 
 
 B. ^s adjwth'e (.«f the form benzole) : Con- 
 sisting of, containing, or allied to, benzole. 
 
 Mln. Bcn:->h Group or Series: A group of 
 minerals, placed by Dana under his sinijile 
 Hydrooarlions. He includes under it benzole, 
 1 'liiolf, xylule, caninle, and cymole. All are 
 n nil ;ii- nrdinary temperatures. 
 
 b n-z6-linc, s. & a. [Eng. benzol; -dne.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. Chem.: Amarine, an organic base obtained 
 from hydro-benzamide by boiliiig it with 
 aqueous potash. Insoluble in water, liut 
 dissolves in alcohol, forming an alkaline solu- 
 tion wliich deposits small colourle.3S pri.s- 
 niJitic cpi'stals. It forms sparingly aoluble 
 salts. Its formulh is CoiHigNj. 
 
 2. Comm. : Benzine, a name given to any 
 volatile inflammable liquid hydrocarbon whieii 
 burns with a luminous flame, cluefly to the 
 following : — (I) Coal-tar imfhtha, consisting 
 principally of benzene and its horaologues. 
 It is used- for removing grease from fabrics 
 and as a solvent. Our lady readers should, 
 however, be warned that if they wash kid 
 gloves in benzoline*with the view of removing 
 stains of grease, they mu.st not afterwards put 
 the gloves on theif hands, and hold them to 
 the fire to dry. If they do, the vapour of 
 the l>enzoline will ignite the gloves, whioli 
 will flame fiercely. Within the last few years 
 at legist three cases of most fearful injury have 
 arisen in this precise manner, one of them vni\\ 
 fatal results. (2) PetrohuTu spirit, consisting 
 of lieptane, C7ni4, and other pjrafflns. It is 
 used as a solvent and also to hxtrn in lamps. 
 These different liquids are often sold mixed 
 together ; their vapour is explosive when mixed 
 Withair. [Pktrolkum.] On the 2nd of October, 
 1874, at 4v'')5 a.m., a loud explosion was heard 
 over all London and far into the country 
 around. It was found that a bai^ called the 
 Tilhury, proceeding along the Regent's Canal, 
 freighted with about live tons of gunpowder, 
 and carrying in addition a quantity of benzo- 
 line, had blown up, killing three men on 
 board, destroying itself, demolishing a bridge 
 over the cjinal. and damaging many houses. 
 Investigation was held whieh showed that the 
 vapour of the benzoline escaping was ignited 
 by a fire or light in the cabin, and at oiioc 
 exjilnded the gunpowder. It is not now per-, 
 missible to carry gimpowder and benzoline 
 together in the same boat 
 
 B. As adjective: Composed of benzoline; 
 ffed by benzoline, supplied with benzoline, in 
 which IwTizoline is burnt. 
 
 ben'-Bone, s. (Eng. 6eJic(oiTi), and {Jwtyine] 
 
 iItt7N:!OF-RENONE. ] 
 
 ben-ao-ni t-rile, s. [Eng. henioCm) ; nitrih 
 (4-v.).] 
 
 Cliem. : Phenyl cyanide, CqHs'CN. Formed 
 by the action of phosphoric oxide on ammo- 
 
 nium benzoute. It is an oily liquid, boiling 
 at 190-6". 
 
 ben -zo'-phe- none, s. [Eng. ben^in) ; 
 
 Chemistry : Diphenyl ketone = benzone, 
 
 C13H10O or CO" -J !l«S«. The ketone of ben- 
 
 zoic acid. Prepared by dry distillation of 
 potassium beuzoale. A crystalline substance ; 
 melts at 48", distils at 306°. Hot fuming 
 nitric acid converts it into dinitro-benzone, 
 t^l3Hg(N 02)20. Au isomeric moditication, 
 melting at 26°, is obtained by acting on di- 
 phenyl methane with chromic acid mixture. 
 
 b€n'-zojrl, s. [Eng. hemo(in); and Gr. uAtj 
 (hide) = . . . matter.] 
 
 Chem. : An organic monad aromatic radical, 
 having the formula (CgHs.CO)'. [Dibewzoyl.] 
 
 benzoyl-benzoic acid, s. 
 
 Chcni. : CeHsCO.CgHs.CO.OH. An organic 
 monatomic ketone acid, obtained when benzyl- 
 benzene, benzyltoluene, or benzylethylbenzene, 
 is oxidised by chromic acid. It crystallises 
 in white silky needles, which melt at 194"^, 
 and by reducing agents is converted into 
 benzylbenzoic acid. 
 
 benzoyl chloride, 5. 
 
 Chanistry : Benzoic chloride, C6H5.CO.CI. 
 Formed by tlie action of phosphorus penta- 
 chloride on benzoic acid. It is a colourless 
 Ii<piid with a disagreeable pungent odour ; 
 sp, gr. 1 106. Its vapour bums with a greenish 
 flame. It is decomposed by water into ben- 
 zoic and hydrochloric acids. It boils at 196°. 
 
 ben'-zyl, s. [Eng. benz(oiR); and Gr. uAij 
 (hulc) = . . . matter.] 
 
 Chem. : An organic monad aromatic radical, 
 having the formula (CgHs.CH^'. 
 
 benzyl acetate, 5. 
 
 Chnnisfri/ : CflHs.CHo.O.OC.CHs. A liquid 
 having the odonr of jiears, boiling at 210°. It 
 is an ether formed by distilling acetic acid, 
 beuzj'l-alcohol, and strong sulphuric acid to- 
 gether. 
 
 benzyl alcohol, s. 
 
 Chem. : Benzylie alcohol, benzoic alcohol, 
 CgH5.CHo.0H = C7H3O. A monatomic aro- 
 matic alf-ohol, obtained along with benzoic 
 acid by the action of alcoholic potash on 
 benzoic aldehyde ; also by distilling benzyl 
 chloride with caustic potash. Benzyl alcohol 
 is a colourless, strongly refracting, oily liquid, 
 boiling at 20T° ; sp. gr. at 14° is ru5I. It is 
 insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol, 
 ether. It is converted by platinum black into 
 benzoic aldehyde ; by a<^ueous chromic acid 
 into benzoic acid. Strong HCl converts it 
 into benzyl chloride. 
 
 benzyl-benzene, s. 
 
 Chemistry : Dipheuylmethan. benzylbenzol, 
 Cells.CH.^CKHs. An aromatic hydrocarbon, 
 obtained by boiling a mixture of benzene and 
 benzyl "chloride with zinc dust. It is a 
 colourless liquid, boiling at 261°. 
 
 benzyl benzoic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CfjIIs.CII.j.CO.OH. Anorganic mon- 
 atomic acid obtained by the action of reducing 
 agents ou benzoylljeuzoic aeid, into which it 
 is ]-e-converted by the action of oxidising 
 agents. It crystallises in white needles, 
 melting at 154°. 
 
 benzyl chloride, 5. 
 
 Chem. : CfiH^.CH'J^i. A colourless liquid, 
 boiliug at 176', obtained by the action of 
 chlorine on boiling toluene. If chhirine be 
 Ii.issed through toluene in the cold, the jirinei- 
 jxil product is monochlortoluene.C^HjCLCHa. 
 
 benzyl-ethyl-benzene, *. 
 
 Chemistn/ : Benzyhtiiylbenzol, C15H1R = 
 CgIIs.CHi2,(V,n4.C.jHs. An aromatic hydro- 
 ciirboii, ofit.'iiiii il I'V 1 lie action of zine dust on a 
 mixture of benzyl rldoride and ethyl benzene. 
 It is a ctdourless aromatic li(iuid, which dis- 
 solves in alcohol, ether, and benzene. It boils 
 at 29o°, and is oxidised by chromic acid into 
 benzoyl-benzoic acid. CoHVcO.CgHj.CO.OH. 
 
 benzyl-toluene, s. 
 
 Chem. : llenzvlniethyrbenzene, benzvltoluol. 
 
 tolylplietiyl liian, CRUR.CH...CfiH4.CH3. An 
 
 aroniiitii- liydrociirbon, formed wlien a mix- 
 ture of toluene and benzyl chloride is boiled 
 with zinc dust. It is a colourloss liquid, 
 boiling at 279°. 
 
 ben'-Z^l-a-mine, s. [Eng. beiizyl; amine.] 
 C/wm. ; CfiHs. CH_<NHa). An aromatic base 
 metameric with toluidine. It is obtained by 
 the action of alcoholic ammonia on benzyl 
 chloritle. It is a colourless liquid, boiling at 
 1S3° ; it dissolves in water, and unites with 
 acids, forming crystalline compounds. 
 
 ben-zj"l'-ic, o. fEng. benayl ; -ic.] Of or 
 belonging to benzyl (q.v.). 
 
 * beo, v.i. JA.S. 6eo = I am or shall be ; from 
 beon ~ to be.] [Be,] 
 
 "beo,i>rc;). [By.] By. 
 
 " The doughter dude overcome hem bothe, 
 Beo hlitreaou and eveae," 
 
 Ki/ng of Tan, 276. (Bowcfter.) 
 
 * beode, u t. [A. S. beodan = to command, 
 order, bid, will, ofler, enjoy.] [Bin.] 
 
 1. To suinmou. 
 
 " Therfore, lordyngea. out-rlht, 
 Oiilk, erl, bRToiin, and kniUt, 
 Let yur folk out bpode." 
 
 Kyng of Tars, 847. {BoutAer.) 
 
 2. To proffer. 
 
 " Fyf kyiices were of heigh p&rayle. 
 Uppon the Boud&n the! beode batalle." 
 
 Kyng of Tart. 1.017-18. 
 
 * beod, s. [A.S. bed = a prayer.] [Bead, 
 
 Bede.] a prayer. 
 
 * beon, V. i. [Be.] To be. 
 
 * beor-yne (1), «. [O. Eng. for Bdrvino.2 
 interment. 
 
 " Of his heoryng no thing do dr«dith. 
 Iiitu Eyipte his body Icdith." 
 
 AlUaunder, B.ooo. (Boiicfttfr.) 
 
 * beor-yns (2), s. (O. Eag. for Bearing.) 
 
 Birth. 
 
 ■' In bia hroryng, bo feci a caa. 
 The*) eortliu schok, the seo hycam grene ; 
 Theo fiuuiie withdrougb schyiijiig scheae." 
 Aliiautider, 637. 
 
 t be-paint', t.t. [Eng. prefix be, and paint.^ 
 To jjuiut over. 
 
 ■■ Tliou know'st the mnsk of night is on my face. 
 Else would a maiden bluKh bcpnint ujy chceka. ' 
 Hhakesp : Rom. & Jul.. iL 2, 
 
 * be-pale', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and pak.] To 
 render pale. 
 
 * be-paled, pa. par. & o. [Bjepale.] 
 
 "... thnse perjur'd lips of thine. 
 licpal'tt with blaatiug Bighs." 
 
 Ca/r«w : Poemi, p. 76. 
 
 * be-pal-3tng, pr. par. [Bepalk.] 
 
 * be-part', v. t. [Eng. prefix be, and part. ] To 
 
 divide, sliare. 
 
 "Uiero comisniled him to beparte his importable 
 l,ibonr&" — £ljfoi : Tko Govemour, p. 7. 
 
 * be-pea9h', " bi-pecbe, v.t. [A.S. bepcecan.} 
 
 To deceive, betray. 
 
 " Ne saltii newtt knewen, w&iine be the woI« bi- 
 puchen" — liilig. ArUiq., i. ISA. 
 
 t be-pearl'ed, «. [Eng. pref. &e, and j?eoT-&4.] 
 Covered with pearl-like lustrous spots. 
 " This primrose all beptarVd with^ew." 
 
 Carew : Th« Primrote. 
 
 t be-pep'-per, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, Aud pepper.] 
 To i>elt with anything, as if one had thro^Ti 
 pepper at a person ; to pepper over. 
 
 "... bepowderiuR their riba, bepepj^ering their 
 noses, . . ."—iiterne : Tristram Sluindy, \ iii, &. 
 
 t be-pep'-pered, pa. par. &, a. [Bkpepper.] 
 
 t be-pep'-per-ing, pr. par. [Bepepper.] 
 
 t be'-per-i-wigged, a. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 periioiqged.] Equijijied with a periwig. 
 (Nuttalt, Ihjde Clarke, kc.) 
 
 be-pin^h', v.t [Eng. prefix he, and pinch.] 
 To piucli all over ; to mark with pinches. 
 
 b^-pinghed, t b^-pln^bt, ;«. par. & a. 
 [Beimnch.] 
 
 " In their sides, arms. sh<juldt.>ru. nU bepinchr. 
 Ran thick the weal«, red with blood, rendy t' etort 
 out." Chapman. 
 
 be-pin^h'-mg, pr, par. [Bepinch.] 
 
 be-pla it-ed, be-plalt'-ed, a. [Eng. prefix 
 he, and pkiUcd.] Plaited ; covered with plaits. 
 (Mrs. Biithir.) 
 
 be-plas'-ter, v. t. [ Eug. prefix be, and plwster.] 
 To plaster ; to plaster over. 
 
 " Like au aU-JixlgioK bcnuty, hU colours he spread* 
 And beplntttrr'a with rovige his ovm miturif red." 
 eitUttmilh : Xotalin/tim. 
 
 be-plas'-tered, jn. par. & a. [Beplasteb.] 
 
 bSh. b^; p6ilt. J^T^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hln, ben^h; go, i;em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing, 
 -elan, -tlan = sh^n* -tlon, -slon = sbiin ; -tlon, -$ion = zhun. -tlous, -sions, -oious = shus. -ble. -die, &c - bel, d^L
 
 520 
 
 beplastering— bercel 
 
 [Eng. prefix 6c, and puffed.] 
 
 be-plas'-ter-ing, pr. par. [Beplaster.] 
 
 • 1>e-plot-mele, adv. [Pref. be = by, and 
 plotuu:le.] Bit by bit; in bits. (Pwmpt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 be-plu'med, a. [Eng. prefix be, and plumed.] 
 
 Possessed of a ]ilume ; decked out in a plume, 
 "The youn'; In Rrmour bright which shone like gold, 
 btpliimtd with eat--b gny leather of the East . . ."— 
 St^^'ne : Sentim^riial Journey. 
 
 b6-p<R^-cler, v.t. [Eng. pref. he, and poujder.] 
 To cover with powder. 
 % See example under Becubl. 
 
 be-po^'-dered, pa. par. & o. [Bepowder.] 
 
 be-poifr'-der-iilg, pr. par. [Bepowder.] 
 
 be~prais'e, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and praise.] 
 To praise greatly ; to praise. 
 
 "Generals, who once hud crowds hallooing after 
 them, wherever they went; who were bepraitfd by 
 new3p.-\per3 aiid mogazinea — have long sunk Into 
 merited obacurlty."— Oo/<i»7nirA ; £tt. S. 
 
 be-prais'ed, ;>a. par. & a. [Bepraise.) 
 
 be-prai:^'-ing, pr. par. [Bepraise,] 
 
 •be-pro'se, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and prose.] 
 To convert into prose. 
 
 " a«ch was his d.-om impoa'd by Heaven's decree. 
 With ears that hiiar not. eyes that shall not aee. 
 The low t<j swell, to levell the sublime. 
 To blaat all benuty and beprose all rhyme." 
 
 Maliet : Vtrrbal Criticitm. {Hichardton.) 
 
 t be-pttck'-ered, a, [Eng. prefix he, and 
 puckered.] Puckered- (Wehster.) 
 
 * be-piid'-dled (died as deld). a. [Eng. 
 prefix be, and pndJled.] Bemired by the 
 muddy feet of those passing over it. {Lit. & 
 
 fig.) 
 
 "... while their tradition was clear and evident, 
 and not so tie-puddled as it since hath been with the 
 mixture of heretii;ka striving to spoil that which did 
 so much mischief to their causes."— £jo. Taylor: Epit- 
 copacy Asterled, 8, 18. 
 
 be-pufifed, a. 
 
 {Wehster.) 
 
 * be-pur'-ple, v.t. [Eng. prefix &e, and purple.] 
 
 To render purple in colour ; to dye or tinge 
 with purple, 
 
 *' Like to beauty, when the lawn. 
 With rosy cheeks bepurpU-J o'er, is drawn 
 To buaat the loveliness it seems to hide." 
 Dudley Diggeg : Versa prefixed to Sandys Psalms. 
 
 ^be-ptiz'-zle, vA. [Eng. pref. 6e, and jm??/e.] 
 To puzzle gieatly. 
 
 "A matter that egregiously bepuzled and entranced 
 my apprehension." — .Vashe: Lenien Stiiffe, p. 6. 
 
 * be-qual'-i-fy, *be-qual'-i-fie,v./. [Eng. 
 prefix be, and quali/ij.] To attribute or assign 
 high qualities to ; to characterise as. 
 
 " Amo. J doe vaile to 
 both your thanks and kisse 
 them, but primarily to 
 yours, most ingenious, 
 acute, and iK>lite ladie. 
 
 " PhL Gods iny life, how 
 he does all to bequalijie 
 her I ingenious, acute, and 
 polite! as if there were not 
 others in place as ingeni- 
 ous, acute, and polite as 
 dhee,"— fl Jonsoyi: Cyn- 
 thia t Jievels, iv. 3. 
 
 be'-que, a. [Fr. bee- 
 quee, hequee — a beak- 
 ful. a mouthful ; a BEQUfi. 
 
 beak.) 
 
 Her. : Beaked. The term is used specially 
 of a bird which has its bill enamelled difier- 
 ently from the rest of its body. 
 
 be-queath, * be-queathe, * be-quethe, 
 
 * by-quethe. r, t. [A.S. hecwethan, bic- 
 jvethan = to bequeath, to give by will; be, 
 and cwethan — to say, speak, to call (bequests 
 originally being made by word of mouth, 
 scarcely any layman being able to write). In 
 O.S. quethan ; O. H. Ger. quethan, quedan ; 
 Guth. qvithan ; Icel. gyeda; Sw. qvada; Dan. 
 qitt>cede = to chant, to sing; identical with 
 Eng. Qdoth (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. ; To leave by will or testament. 
 "And dying, mention it within their wills, 
 
 Bemienfhinp it. as a rich legacy. 
 Unto their issue. " 
 
 Shakexp. : Jiiliiu Caaar, 111. 8, 
 
 2. Fig. : To transmit by death, without the 
 formality of a will, to one's children, to a 
 Burcessor, a sympathising friend, or a political 
 or religious party, or to posterity generally. 
 
 {(i) To children. 
 
 "... had bequeathed to his cblldreo uothiog but 
 bis name and his rights."— J/acauIay.- Bigt. ling., 
 
 Ch. XVL 
 
 (b) To a political party. 
 
 " For Fre«^om's battle once begun, 
 B^ueatJted by bleeding sire to son. 
 Though baffled oft is ever woa. " 
 
 Byron : The Oiaeur. 
 
 (c) To posterity generally. 
 
 "... but tb« best works which he has be^eathed 
 to posterity are his catcbea."- J/^acauiay : JJi»t. Eng., 
 ch- xiv. 
 
 be-que'athed, * be-quethid, pa. par. 
 
 [Efqueati!.] 
 
 be-que ath-er, * be-queth-er, s, [Eng. 
 bequeath; -cr.] One who bequeaths property 
 of any kind to another. (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 " If the beqiiether or maker of any will ; . ."— 
 WiUon : A rte of LogiJce, p. <8. ( Richardion. ) 
 
 be-que'ath-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bequeath.] 
 
 be-que atb-ment, s. [Eng. bequeath ; -ment.] 
 The act of bequeathing ; the state of being 
 bequeathed ; that which is bequeathed ; a 
 legacy. {Johnson.) 
 
 be-quest'. " be-quest'e, • blqueste, * by 
 quyste, *by-quide, s. [From Bequeath.] 
 
 1. The act of bequeathing ; the state of 
 being bequcathed. 
 
 " He claimed the crown to himself, pretending an 
 • kingdom unto him by the 
 
 2. That which is bequeathed. 
 
 (a) Literally. Law £ Ord. Lang. : A legacy. 
 
 "Not contentyd with such begtieste aa hia fader to 
 hym gaue." — Fabynn, voL L, cIl 49. 
 (6) Figuratively: Anything bestowed. 
 " Than those resplendent lights, his rich bequeit, 
 A dispensation of his evening power. " 
 
 WorUticorth: Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 " be-quest', v.t. [From Bequest, s.] To give 
 as a legacy. 
 
 " So hur is all I have to bequest. 
 And this is all I of the world request" 
 
 Gascoigne : A iietnembrance. 
 
 be-qu6'te, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and quote.] 
 To quote often. {Eclectic Revimv.) 
 
 be-quo-ted, pa. par. Sc a. [Bequote.] 
 
 be-quo't-ing, pr. par. [Bequote.] 
 
 * ber (pret. * ber), v. The same as Bear (q.v.). 
 
 * her (1) (pi. * ber-ren), s. [Berry. ] 
 
 * ber (2), 3. [Bier.] 
 
 * ber (3), s. [Bere.] A crj*. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 * be-rag'-ged, a. [Eng. pref. be, and ragged.] 
 
 Very ragged. 
 
 " II est tout chipoult. 
 He is all to be-rugged." Cotgrave. 
 
 " be-ra'iii'» * be-rein, berayn, byryne, 
 
 1'./. [Ens. preflx6«, and rni/t.] To ram upon, 
 to wet with rain. 
 
 " And with his teires salt her brest bernined." 
 
 Chaucer ; TroUut, bk. iv. 
 
 be-ra'lned, pa. par. & a. [Berain.] 
 
 be-ra'in-ing, pr. par. [Berain.] 
 
 *be-raxii-pire, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and ram- 
 pire = rami>art.l To protect with a rampart ; 
 to fortify. 
 
 "O Troy wala stronglye berampyred.''Stanyhvirit : 
 Virgil, bk. iL 
 
 be-ra'te, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and rate.] 
 
 1. With a person for the object: To rate 
 much, to scold. 
 
 " . . he fell into a furious fit of choler and all-to 
 berated the foresaid Toraniua."— floJtomi ; Plinie. bk. 
 viii . ch. li 
 
 2. With a thing for the object : 
 
 " So is the veritie of the gospell berated and laughed 
 to skorne of the miscreantes."- t'cia'i ; Mark, ch. xv. 
 
 be-ra'-ted, pa. par. & o. [Berate.] 
 
 be-ra't-ing, pr. par. [Berate.] 
 
 be-rat'-tlc, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and rattle.] 
 To make a rattling sound, to rattle. 
 
 " These are now the fashion : and so berattle the 
 o-,immoii Btrtxes (so they call them), that many, wearing 
 rapiers, ar.' ;\fraid of gooee quills, and dare scarce come 
 hither."— SAii*«»p. ; aamiet. ii. a 
 
 be-rat'-tled» pa. par. & a. [Berattle.] 
 I be-raf -tliAg, pr. par. [Berattle.] 
 
 ber-aiin'-lte, s. [From Ben-aun, in Bohemia, 
 where it occurs.] A mineral, a variety of 
 Vivianite (q.v.). It is a hydrous phosphate of 
 sesquioxide of iron, occurring not merely at 
 Berauu, in Bohemia (see etyra.), but at Wheal 
 Jane, near Truro, in Cornwall. 
 
 *be-ray, v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and O. Fr. 
 
 ray — dirt (q.v.).] To defile. 
 
 "Beraying the font and water, while the bishop waa 
 baptizing him."— J/iWoi; Of Ethelred. Bitt. qf gng., 
 
 bk. vi. 
 
 be-ra'yed, pa. par. & a. [Berat.] 
 be-ra'y-mg» pr. par. [Beray.J 
 ber'-ber, s. [Barberry.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " Uf box. and of berber, bigged ful bene." 
 
 Sir Qawan and Sir Qal., i. 6. iJamie$on.) 
 
 ber'-ber-al, a. [Formed by analogy as if from 
 a Lat. berberalis, from Lat. berberis.] Pertain- 
 ing or allied to, or associated with the genus 
 Berberis (q.v.). 
 Bot. : Berberal Alliance. [Berberales.] 
 
 ber-ber-a'-les, s. pi. [TBot. Lat. berberales, 
 from berberis (q.v.).] The Berberal Alliance. 
 
 Bnt. : Lindley's 33rd Alliance of Plants. He 
 places it under his 2nd Exogenous sub-class— 
 Hypogenous Exogens. and includes under it 
 the orders Droseraceie, Fumariacefe, Berberi- 
 dacese, Vilane<e, Pittosporacese, Oiacacete, and 
 Cyrillaceffi (q.v.). 
 
 ber-ber-i-da'-^S-SB (Lindley), ber-ber-id'- 
 e-ae {Ventenat, Lat.), ber'-ber-id^ (Eng.), 
 $. pi. [Berberis.] 
 
 But. : An order of plants, the tj^iical one of 
 the Alliance Berberales. The sepals are three, 
 four, or six in a double row, and surrounded 
 by jietaloid scales. The petals are equal in 
 number to the sepals, or there are twice as 
 many. The stamens are equal in number to 
 the petals, and opposite to them ; the anther 
 valves are recurved. There is a solitary free 
 one-celled carpel, with sutural placentse. 
 Seeds, many or two. Fruit, berried or cap- 
 sular. Leaves alternate. Compound shrubs 
 or jierennial herbs found in Europe, America, 
 and India. Species known in 1846 = 110 
 (Lindley). Their j^revailing quality is astrin- 
 gency or slight acidity. [For details see 
 Bekberis, Epimediom, Bosgardia, and Leon- 
 tice.] The order is divided into two sectioos, 
 (1) Berberidete, and (2) Nandineae (q.v.). 
 
 ber-ber-id'-e-se, s. [Berberis.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A term used by Ventenat as' a synonym 
 of Berberacese. 
 
 2. A section of Berberacese (q.v.). Type, 
 Berberis. 
 
 ber'-ber-ine, s. [Lat. herber{is), and Eng. 
 
 suffix -ine.] 
 
 Chera. : C21H19NO5. A feeble base, slightlj 
 soluble in water, extracted from the root of 
 Berberis vulgaris. It crystallises in yellow 
 needles. It is a bitter powder, and has been 
 used in India, in the treatment of fevers, as a 
 substitute for quinine. It is, however, infe* 
 rior to quinine in its effects. 
 
 ber'-ber-is, s. [Barberry.] 
 
 Botany: A genus of plants, the typical one 
 of the order Berberidacese (Berberids). The 
 sepals, petals, and stamina are eac-h six in 
 number, and the berry is 2-3 seeded. Berberis 
 vulgaris is the common barberry. [Bar- 
 berry.] It is the only species indigenous in 
 Britain. B. aristata, ilicifolia, emarginata, and 
 fascictdaris are cultivated species more or less 
 ornamental in their aspect. Of foreign species, 
 an extract of the root, stem, and branches of 
 the Indian or Ophthalmic Barberr>', B. lycium 
 of Royle, AvKiov IvSikov (Lukion Indicon) of 
 Dioscorides, is of use in ophthalmia. The 
 fruits of j5. asiatica are dried in the sun like 
 raisins. [Barberry, Berberry.] 
 
 ber'-ber-ry, s. [From I>at. berberis.] The 
 same as Barberry (q.v.). [See also Ber- 
 beris.] 
 
 '■ Snme never ripen to be sweet, as tamarinds, 6«r- 
 berrifi. crabs, slo^a, Ac, "—Bdcon : Natural Bittory. 
 
 berberry - blight, 
 
 blight] 
 
 * ber '-eel, s. [Berseel.] 
 
 [BARBEBfiT- 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine : go» p6t, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, », oe =: e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bercelet— berg 
 
 521 
 
 • Der-ccl-et, • ber-cel-lett. s. [Corr. from 
 Fr. ber^eret = huntinj^ tlog.] A small 
 hound or beagle. 
 
 "Aud every day for bis serraut and hfa bercelett 
 during the eayd time twelve peace. "—/*fo( / Jfat. But. 
 of Ulaffordshire, p. 144. 
 
 *berd, s. [Beard.] 
 
 1, Mawgre one's herd: In spite of one. 
 
 2. To run in one's herd : To offer opposition to. 
 
 " Tlie cuntre aooe he foud in hit herd redy ran." 
 Chron. Rob. de Bruune. {S. in Boucher.) 
 
 t ber'-d^sh. t bur'-daah, s. [Etym. doubt- 
 ful.] A kind of neckcloth ; applied also to a 
 fringed sash worn round the waist by men in 
 the reign of George I. [Haberdashlb.] 
 
 " I have prepared a treatise a^iiiat the cravat and 
 berdn^h. which I am told is not ill dou.Q." —Steele : 
 Guardian. No. I. 
 
 * berde (1), s. [Beard, Berd.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 •berde (2). 5. [Etymology doubtful.] The 
 margin of a vessel. 
 
 "Berde orbrynkeof awesselleorother lyke: Marga." 
 —prompt. Parv. 
 
 *berde(3), 5. [Bird.] 
 
 * bere (1), v.U [Bear, v.] To bear. (Wycliffe, 
 £c.) 
 
 To bere upon : To charge with. 
 
 " Aa ich am giltles of that dede 
 That he opon the bn-e." 
 
 A mis and A miloun, 1.121-2. 
 
 • bere-bag, s. One who bears a bag. A 
 term of contempt applied by Minot to the 
 Bcotch. who were said to carry a bag of oat- 
 meal when they went on a campaign or 
 plundering foray. 
 
 "He bn.ught meni bere-bag 
 With bow redy bent" 
 MiTiot : Poems, p. 41. (S. in Boucher.) 
 
 •bere (2), v.i. [Bere, s. (5).] To cry out, 
 clamour. 
 
 "The people beryt lyk wyld testis," 
 
 Wallace, vii i67. 
 
 bere (3). v.i. [Birr.] To birr, {Scotch.) 
 bere (1), s. [Birr.] (Scotch.) 
 
 'bere (3), 
 
 Scotch.) 
 
 [Boar, Beab.] (Old Eng. £ 
 
 • bere (3), * ber (2), s. [Bier.] 
 
 • bere (4). s. [Pillowbere.] A pillow or 
 cushion-cover. 
 
 " Many a pelowe and every bere 
 Of clothe of Raynes to alepe softe.' 
 
 Chaucer: Soke of the Duchen, 254. 
 
 •bere (5), s. [A.S. gebcere.] A noise, clamour. 
 
 " Who niakis aich a bere."—Townley Afyiteries.p. 109. 
 
 bere (6). bear (2). beir (2). beer (1). s. [A.S. 
 bere = barley ; O. Icel. barr ; Meso-Goth. bari- 
 sein (ad.j. ) = of barley, as if from baris = barley ; 
 Lat fari7ia:= corn,/ar = spelt, a kind of grain; 
 Heb. 13 (&ar) = corn or grain, especially when 
 separated from the husk. [Barley, Barn, 
 Fauinaceous.] The name given in Scotland, 
 and to a certain extent through the Empire, to 
 Bordcvm, hexastichvm, a cereal with six rows 
 of seeds on its spike, hence called six-rowed 
 tarley. It is cultivated in the north of Scot- 
 land "and Ireland, being valued for its hardy 
 properties, and is used in malting, and for the 
 manufacture of spirits. Bere is a coarser and 
 less nutritious grain than barley, but thrives 
 in the poorest soil. It is also called bigg. 
 
 As bere-malt pays a less duty than barley- 
 malt, malsters sometimes attempt to defraud 
 the revenue by malting a mixture of bere and 
 ■barley, and presenting it for assessment as 
 "bere-malt. This fraud can be detected by the 
 microscope. 
 
 " Of all come thare ia copy gret, 
 Pese, and atys, bi-re. and qwhef 
 
 tt'l/tuown, i. 13, 6. {Jamie$oit.) 
 
 Be-re'-an, n. & s. [From Eng. Bcrca: Lat. 
 ISei-itu ;'Ur. Yit pola (Be roi a), and Eng, suff. -an.] 
 
 A. As adiectivc : Pertaining to Beroea, a 
 town in ancient Macedonia (Acts xvii, 10, 12 ; 
 XX. 4), now called Verria or Kara Verria. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Gcog. £ Hist, (sing.) : A native of the fore- 
 going town. 
 
 2. Ch. Hist, (pi): A Scottish religious sect 
 founded by the Uev. J. Barclay in 1773. on 
 which account they were called also Bar- 
 clayans. Their aim was to become entitled to 
 the commendation bestowed by St. Luke on 
 the inhabitants of Bera-a (Acts xvii. 11, 12). 
 
 The Bereans do not figure now, by that name 
 at least, in the Registrar-General's list of 
 Scottish or English sects. 
 
 be-re'ave (pret. & pa. par. bereaved, * hereved, 
 • heraned, bereft, * berefte, * beraft), v.t. & t. 
 [From Eng. be, and reave. A.S. bereafian = to 
 bereave, seize, rob, or spoil ; be, and reatian 
 = to seize, to rob. In Sw. herb/va ; Dan. be- 
 rove; Bnt. berooven ; Ger. &erau6e?i.] [Reave, 
 Rob.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. With a person or an animal for the objec- 
 tive : 
 
 t 1, Gen. : To deprive, rob, or spoil of any- 
 thing. 
 
 11 The general sense of the word, though 
 not yet extinct, was formerly much more 
 common than it is now. 
 
 "There was never a prince bereaved of his dependen- 
 cies Ijy hia council, except there hath been an over- 
 neatness in one counsellor,"— flaco'i; Essays. 
 
 2. Spec. : To deprive of relatives, as a person 
 does who causes the death or departure of 
 any one, or as is done by Death itself per- 
 sonified. 
 
 " And Jacob their father said unto them. Me have 
 ye bi^reaved of my children."— 6en. xlii. 3G, 
 
 ^ (a) Bereave in this sense is followed by 
 the objective of the person deprived of any- 
 thing, while the thing itself has before it of 
 (see examples under 1 and 2) ; or (6) in poetry 
 the of may be omitted : 
 
 " »Vbo this high gift of strength committed to me, 
 In what part lodged, how easily ber^t me." 
 
 Hilton: Sameon Agoniatet. 
 
 * II, iVith a thing for the objective : To take 
 away, to remove. In this case that which is 
 reft is put in the objective, and the person or 
 thing losing it is preceded by from, or tlience 
 is used, or some similar word. 
 
 *' That no new lovee impression ever could 
 Bereave it thence." Spemer : P. Q.. V. vt 2. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 ■". . . abroad the sword 6tfreafe(7t, at home there ifl 
 as death."— iam. L 20. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to bereave, to ikprive, and to strip :— 
 To bereave expresses more than deprive, but 
 less than strip, which in this sense is figura- 
 tive, and denotes a total bereavement : one is 
 bereaved of children, deprived of pleasures, 
 and stripped of property : we are bereaved of 
 that on which we set most value. The act of 
 bereaving does violence to our inclination ; we 
 are depi-ived of the ordinary comforts and con- 
 veniences of life ; they cease to be ours ; we 
 are stripped of the things which we most 
 want ; we are thereby rendered as it were 
 naked. Deprivations are preparatory to be- 
 reavements ; if we cannot bear the one pa- 
 tiently, we may expect to sink under the 
 other. Common prudence should teach us to 
 look with unconcern on our deprivations: 
 Christian faith should enable us to consider 
 every bereavement as a step to perfection ; 
 that when stripped of all worldly goods we 
 may be invested with those more exalted and 
 lasting honours which await the faithful dis- 
 ciple of Christ. 
 
 be-re'aved, pa. par. &. a. [Bereave.] 
 
 be-re'ave-ment» s. [Eng. bereave: -me7}t.] 
 The state of being deprived of. (Specially 
 used of the loss of relatives by death.) 
 
 be-re'av-er, s. [Eng. bereav(e); -er.] One 
 who or that which bereaves. 
 
 " Vet hast thou lost at once all these, and he thine 
 onlv bc)-caver."— Speed: Hist, of Gt. Britaitte ; The 
 Danes, oa 787. 
 
 be-re'av-ing.p-. par. [Bereave.] 
 be-reffc', jm. jxir. [Bereave.] 
 
 '■ For to my cAre a chari;e is left. 
 Dangerous to one of aid bereft.' 
 
 Scute : Rokeby, Iv. 4. 
 
 Ber-en-gar'-i-an, a. & s. [Lat., &c.» Beren- 
 garius, and Eng. sull'. -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 Bercngarius or his vie.vs, 
 
 '■ lu this history of the flurcn^trKdn controversy . . ." 
 —.Uuiheim: Ch. Utst. Note by Reld. 
 
 B. As. svbst. Ch. Hist, (phir.): Berengarians. 
 The followers of Berengarins or those who 
 shared his views regarding the Sacred Com- 
 munion. Some Berengarians held consubstan- 
 tiati'tn, but others anticipated the Zwingliau 
 doi-trine that the communion elements were 
 only symbols and signs of the body and blood 
 of Christ, and not that body and blood them- 
 selves. [Berenoarianism.] 
 
 Ber-en-gar -i-an-i^m, s. [Eng. Beren^ 
 Han ; -ism.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. & Theol. : The system of belief 
 held by Berengarins, or Berenger, canon and 
 master of the school at Tours, afterwards 
 Archdeacon of Angers, who about the year 
 1045, or by other accounts 1047 or 1049, 
 rejected the doctrine of the real presence, 
 teaching, according to Mosheim, doctrine 
 identical with that afterwards propounded by 
 Zwinglius and Calvin ; but documents since 
 discovered have shown that what he held was 
 consubstantiation, the doctrine afterwards put 
 forth by Luther, and still maintained by the 
 Lutherans. [Consubstantiation.] Though 
 the Church had not stjictly defined its belief, 
 yet the great majority of its. members held the 
 doctrine of the real presence [Transubstan- 
 TiATioN], and the views of Berengarius were 
 condemned in councils in 1050, 1050, 1062, 
 1063, 1073, 1079, and lOSO. Under the influence 
 of fear he mystified, and even recanted, his 
 conscientious belief, bnt, like Galileo, always 
 returned to it again when the immediate 
 danger was over. 
 
 ber-en'-gel-ite, s. [Named from St. Juan 
 de Bereugela, in Peru, where it occurs] A 
 mineral closely akin to, if not even a variety 
 of, asphalt, said to form a pitch lake in the 
 localities where it is found. 
 
 Ber-e-ni'-^e, Ber-ni'-^e. s. [Lat, Berenice, 
 Ber n ice ; Macedonian Gr. BepevCmf (BereniJ.:e), 
 BepvUr} (Bernike); Class. Gr. ^eoevUr) (Phe- 
 renike); fromf^epeViicos (phereiiikos) = carrying 
 ofTiictory, victorious ; tfiepui (phero) = to bear 
 or carry, vCkj] {nike)= victory.] 
 
 A* Of the form Berenice : The name of 
 various Egyptian queens of the Macedonian 
 dynasty of the Lagida. 
 
 B, Of th-e form Beniice : The eldest daughter 
 of Herod Agrippa I., and the sister of Agrippa 
 IL (Acts XXV. 13, 23; xxvi. 30.) 
 
 Berenice's Hair. [Called after Berenice 
 (the third of the name), wife, about B.C. 248, 
 of Ptolemy Euergetes, king of Egypt. Whilst 
 her husband was fighting in Asia she vowed 
 her hair to Venus, in whose temple it was 
 consequently placed. It was stolen, or else 
 the priests flung it away, and then Conon of 
 Samos at once allayed the annoyance of the 
 king at its disappearance, and made religious 
 capital for the temple, by proclaiming that it 
 had been taken up to the sky and placed 
 among the seven stars in the tail of Leo.] 
 
 Astron. : The English rendering of the words 
 Coma Berenices, one of the nine constellations 
 introduced by Hevelius. It is in the northern 
 hemisphere, and consists of indistinct stars 
 between Bootes and the tail of Leo. 
 
 • ber-ere, s. [Bearer.] A bearer or carrier. 
 
 "Bnrris on the Bchuldris of the b«reria."—\yi/cliffe 
 (,Vi(wi6. iv. 6|. 
 
 * bere'-skyn, s. A bear's skin. 
 
 • bere-warde, s. [Bearward.] (Prompt. 
 Piirv.) 
 
 *ber-ft:e3^, •ber-flray, *bew-ft*ay, s. 
 
 [O. Fr. herfroif, herfreit, bclefreit.] [Belfkv.] 
 
 1. A movable tower, generally of wood, 
 employed in sieges. 
 
 " Alisaundre and his folk alle 
 Fate assailed heore walUs 
 Myd herfreyet, with alle gj-n 
 Gef they myghte the cite vrynne." 
 
 Alisaujider. 2,777-80. 
 
 2, A tower built of stone. It was so ap- 
 plied to a stone prison at Berwick. (S. in 
 Boucher.) 
 
 1] From this came the word Bei.frt (q.v.), 
 
 bei'g, s. [A.S. berg, beorg, beorh, gebeorh-=. 
 (1) a hill, a mountain. (2) a rampart, a fortifi- 
 cation, (3) a heap or barrow; Sw., Dut.. 3; 
 Ger. berg ; Dan. bierg = a mountain, a hill. ] 
 t I. As the half of a compound word : 
 
 1. A mountain, a hill ; as ice-berg, a moun- 
 tain or hill of ice. 
 
 2. (Altered to Berk): A barrow, a heap of 
 stones, a burial mound ; as Berkliampstead 
 (A.S. Beor-hamstedc). (Boswoi-th.) 
 
 n. As an independent word, most frequently/ 
 of ice : 
 1, A mountain, a hill, a high mass. 
 
 bSil, b^; p6iit, j^l; cat. ceU. chorus. 9hiii, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. e^st. ph-t 
 -«lan, -tian = shan. -tion, -^sion = shun ; -tion, -?ion = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble. -aie, &c. = bel, d^l.
 
 522 
 
 bergamo— berm 
 
 •2. Fig.: A Being, a peraon. or a thing 
 which protects ; a protector, a defence. 
 " Ait«r this spsc god to ftbnun : 
 
 Thin Vr^ an tin weryer Ic biun." 
 Story nf Gen. A JOeod. (ed. Honis, ISK), sa&tt. 
 
 berg-batter, s. A mineral, a variety of 
 Halotrithite. It is an efflorescence of a con- 
 sistence like that of butter, consisting of an 
 impure almn or copperas. It occurs in Con- 
 tinental Europe and Asia, "but is not known 
 as a British mineral 
 
 TT On the Continent the designation Berg- 
 crystal (anaUgous to our word rock-crystaX) has 
 sometimes been giwn to quart*. 
 
 ber'-ga-mo, 5. [Beboamot, IV.] 
 
 ber-ga-vrat, s. A a. [In Sw. bergamott 
 (paroii), hergamot (pare) = bergaraot (pear); 
 Dut. bergamot; Ger. bergamotte; Tr.bergamote; 
 Sp. bergameto, the tree, and bergamota, the 
 pear; Port, bergamota; Ital bergamotto, thQ 
 Tree ; bergamotta, the pear. From Bergamo, 
 in Italy.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Of odoriferous plants or their immediaU 
 products : 
 
 1. A kind of orange, the Bergamot Orange 
 {Cilriis Bergamia). It is verj' fmsrant. Both 
 the flowers and fruit furnish an essential oil of 
 a delicious odour, much prized as a perfume. 
 The term is used — 
 
 (a) Of the tree now described. 
 lb) Of its fruit. 
 
 (c) Of the essential oil or perfUme derived 
 from it. 
 
 "The better hand more busy pives the nose 
 Its bergamo:." Cotuper: TatK bk. li. 
 
 2. A garden plant, MoiuiTda fistulosa, of 
 the Mint order, the smell of which is exactly 
 that of oil of bergamot. {Britten d: Holland.) 
 
 3. A kind of mint, the Bergamot Mint 
 (Mentha citrata). (Britten & Hollaad.) 
 
 U. Of the fruit of plants Ivscious to the taste : 
 A kind of pear luscious to the taste. 
 
 ITT Of substances scented with bergamot : A 
 kind of snufif prepared with bergamot. 
 
 IV. Of other products of Bergamo, in Italy : 
 A coarse tai*estn.' with flocks of wool, silk, 
 cotton, hemp, and ox or goat's hair, said to 
 have been first manufactured at Bergamo ; 
 also spelled bergamo. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 the bergamot in any of the senses given above ; 
 as brrganwt oil, the bergamot p^r. 
 
 ber-gan'-^r, s, (Mid. Eng., &c., berg = 
 shelter, and gander. In Ger. tergent.] One 
 of the names given to the Common Sheldrake, 
 Shieldrake, or Biu-row-dutk, Anas Utdorna 
 of Linnseus, now called Tadorna x^ulpaiiser. 
 It occurs in Britain. [Sheldr.vke, Bubrow- 
 DUCK, Tadorna.] 
 
 * ber'-gane, vM [Babgaiv, v.t.} 
 
 * ber'-gane, s. [Bargain, s.] 
 
 * berge, ' ber-gen, v.t. [A.S. beorg<m= to 
 
 protect, to fortify.] To protect 
 
 " And he so deden a'.s he hem bead. 
 Ue wisten him ber^en tro the dead.' 
 Stori/ qTGva. * Bxod. (ed. Morris). 1,05MO. 
 
 * ber'-ger-et, s. [In Fr. bergerie — a sheep- 
 fold, (j>i.) pastoral poetry ; &er^refte=a young 
 shepherdess; &er^er = a ^epherd.] Apastoral 
 song. 
 
 " There began anon 
 A lady for to slog right ixomanly 
 A beryertt in praising the d&isie." 
 
 Flow. SLenf. 
 
 * berg'-les, o. [Eng. berg = a shelter (BeRc), 
 and O- Eng. suEt, -to= less.] Shelterless, un- 
 protected- 
 berg -man-nite, s. [Named after Torbemus 
 
 B^r;j;iii;am. a mineralogist who flourished in 
 the hitter half of the eigliteenth century. J 
 
 Min. : A variety of Natrolite, white or red 
 in colour, occurring fibrous, massive, or in 
 long prisms. It is found in Norway. 
 
 berg'-xnas-ter, s. [A.S. beorg =a hill, and 
 Eng. master. In Dut. bergmeester ; Ger. berg- 
 meister = a surveyor of rain^ : berg = a moun- 
 tain ; fcerjwiesA =a mine ; TrKister= a master.] 
 The baiUif or chief officer among the Derby- 
 shire miners. 
 
 berg'-meal, s. [In Ger. bergmehle.l 
 Min. : [Rock-meal] 
 
 berg-mote, s. [A.S. &€ffrfl' = hili, and mot, 
 geniat =a meeting, an assembly ; from metan 
 = to meet.] A court held in Derbj-shire for 
 settling controversies among miners. 
 
 Ber'-gO-maSk. a. k s. [From ItaL Berga- 
 
 mas^co = au old province in the state of 
 Venice.] 
 
 A« As adjective : Pertaining to Bergamasco. 
 (Used of the people of that old province, who 
 were ridiculed as being more clownish in 
 manners and dialect than any other people in 
 Italy. The Italian buffoons used to imitate 
 their peculiarities.) 
 
 % Bergomask Dance: A rustic dance as per- 
 formed by the people now described. 
 
 *• Will it ple&ae yon to see the epilogue, or hear a 
 berfomtak Oamc, between two ol onr company?"— 
 SluUc€9fi.: ilids. yight'4 Draam. v. L 
 
 B. As substantive: Thedanee now described. 
 
 "Bat. come, your B«n7*«ruj*t .- let your epilosue 
 
 aione."— ShaA«sp. ; Jdkii. A«j7Wj J>ream, v. L {Sara} 
 
 * ber-guylt, s. The Shetland name of a fish, 
 the Black Goby. (Edmonslone : Zetland.) 
 
 ber'-gylt. ber'-gO, ber -gle, ber'-gell, s. 
 
 [Etymology doubtful. (Tlie fonu hcrrj-ylt is in 
 Yarreli ; burgle and bergell in Jamieson.)] 
 
 L The name given in Shetland, and adopted 
 by Yarreli, for a fish (the Sehastes Xorvegicus 
 of Cuv., the Perca marina of Linn.), belonging 
 to the order Acanthopterjgii and the family 
 "With hard cheeks." It is called also the 
 Norway Haddock, but has uo real affinity to 
 the haddock proper. It is an arctic fish, but 
 occurs occasionally on the coasts of Scotland. 
 
 2. A fish, the Ballan Wrasse (Labrus bergylta 
 (Ascanins) Labrus tinea (linn.), found in 
 Orkney, &c. (Barry: Orkney.) 
 
 * ber-hed' (plur. * ber-bedis), s. [O. Scotch 
 
 here = boar, and hede = Eng. head.] A boar's 
 head. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Thre berhedit he bair."* 
 
 Gaumin and Gvl.. u. 23. (Jamiaton.) 
 
 be-rhy'me (h silent), i-.t. [Eng. prefix he, and 
 rhi/nie, v. In Ger. bereivicn ; Dut. berigmen.} 
 To rhyme about, to introduce into rhyme. 
 {Used "in contempt.) 
 
 "... marry, she had a better love to berhjpne her.' 
 —Skak^tp..- RoM. A Jul., ii. -L 
 
 be-rbymed (h silent), pa. par. &. a. [Be- 
 
 RllYilE.j 
 
 be-rbym-iAg (h silent), pr. pctr. [Berhyme. ] 
 
 * ber'-i-all (1), s- [Beryl.] The same as 
 Beryl (J].y.). {Scotch.) 
 
 ■■ The ucw collour alichting all the landia. 
 Fuixane the stauryis acheue &uii.bvrnill strandls. ' 
 Dous.: ("ir^i. ProL 400, 10. {Jamtcton.) 
 
 * ber'-i-aU (2), s. [Burial.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ber'-i-ber-i, ber-i-ber'-i-a, ber -ri-ber- 
 rif bar-bi-ers, 5. [From Cingalese beri 
 bhayree = weakness, inability ; the redupli- 
 cation &eri6eri or bhayree bhayree impl>ing 
 that this weakness or inability is present in 
 double measure or in a ver>' large degree. 
 But it has been denied that such a word exists 
 in Cingalese. Dr. Herklots derives it from 
 bharbari = paralysis ^vith anasarca, and Dr. 
 Carter from Arab. 6aAr = asthma, and bahri 
 = marine.] 
 
 Med. : An acute disease characterised by 
 oppression of breathing, by general oedema, 
 by parah^ic weakness, and by numbness of 
 the lower extremities. It is generally fatal 
 It occurs in Ceylon among the coloured troops, 
 , and on some portions of the Indian coast 
 Earlier authorities consider beriberi and bar- 
 biers distinct, but more recent medical ob- 
 sen-ers regard them as identical (Dr. Carter : 
 Trans. Med. Soc Bombay, 1847. Dechambre: 
 Cycl., £c.) 
 
 * ber -ic, s. [A.S. fteoro = a high or hilly place, 
 
 a gro\'e, a wood, a hiU covei^d with wood-] 
 A grove or garden. 
 
 " The Qt-M a cbappell bad on tb' easteme aide. 
 Upon the wester side a gruve or bet-ie.' 
 
 ;iirJ. Burring:on: Orl. Fur. xll 57. 
 
 * ber'-i-eng, pr. par. [Burying.] 
 
 * ber'-i-is, s. (Scotch.) [A.S. fcyrip€(S = a sepul- 
 
 chre.] A sepulchre; sepulture. [Biriel.] 
 
 " The body of the quene (becatu scho &le«r hir aeli) 
 wea inhibit to lye iu uistiu beriis." — &«Uend, : Cr^n-, 
 bk. ix., cb. 2d. (Jiuni6ton.i 
 
 \y&-Tii'-H-^n3BLf s. [Bebylliom.] 
 
 * ber-inde, ya. par. [Bear, v.] 
 
 *ber-iiig»s. [Bearing.] 
 
 » bcr-inge lepe, s. [A.S. here = barley, leap 
 =z a basket.] A basket wherein to carry 
 barley or other grain. 
 
 '* Beringe lepe : Canistra*" — FrmnpL Part. 
 
 ber'-is, s. [From Gr. 3^po<; (beros) = & gar- 
 ment. (Agassiz. Not in LtddeU £ Scott.)} 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Diptera (two-winged 
 dies) belonging to the family Xylophagidaj 
 (Wood-eatere). They are small metallic- 
 coloured insects, the larvae of which feed on 
 decaying wood. 
 
 *ber'-isch,r.i. [Beky, Bury] 
 
 * ber'-kar, s. [Barker,] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * ber'-kea, * ber-kyn, v.t. & t. To bark 
 [Bark.] (Prompt. I'arv.) 
 
 Berk'-ley-a, s. [Named after the Rev. M. J. 
 Berkeley, an eminent cniitogamic botanist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Diatomacea, of the sul^ 
 order Xa\iouleae. Berkeleya fragilis is para- 
 sitic on Zosiera marrijia and on some Algie. 
 
 •ber-kyng. *ber-kyiige, «. [Barking.) 
 
 (Prompt. Farv.) 
 
 t ber-le, 5. [Beryl.] (I^oulate.) 
 
 * ber-lep, s. [Berixge-lepe.] A basket. 
 
 '■ Thei cedritleu eeveu bertepit of relU that was l&fk, 
 — IVyciiffe: IV'orii led. Aruold), i. 17. 
 
 •ber '-Ilk, a. [Barley.] Made of barley. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 * berlik-malt, s. ilalt made of barley. 
 
 "... fiity quarteria o£ iferlii;-maU."~-Act Audit., 
 A.. USS, p. 14T. \,Jamu:ion.) 
 
 ber'-lin (1), •bier'-lin, * bier -ling, jl 
 
 [From Gael. hirlinn=-a. galley.] A sort of 
 galley. (Scotch.) 
 
 " There's a place where their bertint and galliea. aa 
 
 tbey c:i'd them, used to lie in lang syDe."— ^Sco/r .■ Ouff 
 
 Mannering, ch. xL 
 
 Ber-lin' (2) (occasionally as in example imde* 
 II. ber'-lin), s. Si.a. [For etymology see A., 
 L, 11., and B. below.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Geog. : [Sw., Dan., Ger., &c., Berlin ; Dut. 
 Berlijn. From Vendic 6eWe = uncultivated 
 lancL] The capital of Prussia and of the 
 modem German empire. 
 
 II. Coachmaking: [In Sw. Berliner-mgn ~ 
 Berlin-waggon; Dan.Bcrlinst-bogn ; Dut.&Ger. 
 Berline; bp. in ItaL Bei-lina; Port. Berlinda.] 
 A species of four-wheeled carriage having a 
 sheltered seat behind the body and separate 
 from it. It was introduced previous to 1673 
 bv Philip de Chiese, of Piedmont, who was in 
 the sersiceofWilliam, Elector of Brandenburg. 
 
 ** Beware of Latin, autbora all ! 
 >'or think yooT venies sterling. 
 Tbouzh »-ith a golden peu you scrawl. 
 Ana scribble in a berCiii." Swift. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to, or in any 
 way connected with Berlin city. 
 
 Berlin or Prussian blue, s. [Prcssias 
 Bll^e.] 
 
 * ber-ling, s. [Eng. bear, and dim. Buff. -ling. ] 
 
 A young be-ar. 
 
 ■ ■ All the b^rUngit brast out at onea." 
 
 £>epo4. Q.f Rich. II., p. la. 
 
 ber'-lin-ite, s. [Xamed after Prof. N. H. 
 
 Berlin, of the Uuiversitj- of Lund.] 
 
 Min.: A massive and compact quartzy- 
 lookiug mineral, colourless or grajish or pale 
 rose-red. Its hardness is 6, its sp. gr. 2'64. 
 Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 53-9 ; alumina, 
 40*5 ; water, 3-6 = 100. It occurs in Scania. 
 
 * ber-ly (1), o. [Burly.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * ber-ly (2), a. [Corrupted from barry (?).] 
 
 Her. : An old term for barry. 
 
 berm, berme (1). s. [In Fr. bertiw; Ger. 
 berme, brame, branie = the border of a held.] 
 
 1. Fortification: A narrow, level space at 
 the foot of the exterior slope of a parapet, to 
 keep the cpimbling materials of tlie jjarapet 
 from falling into the ditch. [Abattis.] 
 
 2. Engineering: A ledge or bench on the 
 side or at the foot of a iwnk, parapet, or cut- 
 ting, to catoh earth that may roll down the 
 slope or to strengthen the bank. In canals, it 
 is a ledge on the opposite side to the tow-path, 
 at llie foot of a talus or slope, to keep ejuth 
 which mav roll duwn the bank from falling 
 
 l&te, fat. rare, amidst, what, fiall, £atber : we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, taH; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 borman — berry 
 
 623 
 
 into the water. Slopes in successive benches 
 have a berme at each uotch, or, when a change 
 of slope occurs, on reaching a different soil 
 
 • ber-man, s. (A.S. barnian = a man who 
 Itr.nH, a porter, fcopr = bare, pret. of beran = 
 to lif ar. ] A porter. 
 
 " Bermt^, f'trmen, hlder8wlthe " 
 
 BaveUik the Dane, 8S5. (S- in Boucher.) 
 
 • berme (2), s. [Barm.] (Prompt. Paru.) 
 
 ' ber-men, s. [From Berme (2).] To foam. 
 
 ' Htrrnu-n uT spuTgyn 03 ale or otberlrk«: Spumo." — 
 
 ber-xnil'-U-an^* s. pi, [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 In ('ommerce: The uame of linen and fustian 
 materials. 
 
 Ber-mu'-da (pt. Ber-mu'-da^ * Ber- 
 moothe^, * Bar-znoo-da^), $. & a. 
 
 [Naniod after Jnan Rcrnnnlez. a Spaniard who 
 i.s said to liave tuuchi^d at tho i.slands in 1522 ; 
 or, as May thinks, from a Spanish vessel called 
 Bcrmutlas being cast away there.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ceog. : A group of islands in the Atlantic 
 Orean. between lat. 32" and 33" N., about 5S0 
 miles from Cape llalteras in North Carolina, 
 on the American continent, and 645 miles 
 fVom Atwood's Keys, the nearest point of the 
 West Indian Islands. 
 
 " Thoo cAlI'det me up at midnight to fetch dew 
 Fruiii the Btili vext Bermootitet." 
 
 Shak-;stK : Tempett, i. 2, 
 
 1[ If Ben Jonson may be trusted, when the 
 Bermudas were first discovered, a practice 
 seems to have prevailed for framliilent debtors 
 to elude their creditors by embarking for these 
 beautiful coral islands. 
 
 " There's an old debt of forty, I gft' my word 
 For oue ia ruu aw;ty to the BerjniiUa.<i." 
 
 B«n Joiiton: JJei-tl an Ass, ili. 8. 
 
 Hence arose tlie second meaning of tlie word. 
 [2.) (A'ures.) 
 
 2. Topography (pluT.): A place in London, 
 called also the S^rai^hti = straits. Tho term 
 is supposed to have refened to the narrow 
 
 gassnges north of the Strand, near Covent 
 aixlen, which were admirably adapted to the 
 necessities of fraudulent debtors [Ij, and yet 
 more to those of educated literary men and 
 others who liad to keep up a good appearance 
 on slender rewjun-es. 
 
 " Tuni pymt^s here at land, 
 Hn' thoir /lermudas utnl their Streights i' th' Strand," 
 B. Jonton : Ef/isC. to sir Edw. Dorset, voL vi., liSl. 
 
 3. A kind of tobacco probably brought from 
 Bermuda, where the tobacco-plant flourishes. 
 
 " Where being furnished with tinder, match, and a 
 portion of dei-.iye(l ftarmoodAu, they emoake it most 
 terribly."— Oil (i« ; Whimz, \y va. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the Ber- 
 mudas. 
 
 Bermudas cedar, Bermudian cedar: Junipenis 
 Bennmlia^ia, a specries of cedar which covers 
 the Bermuda islands. Tlie timber is made 
 into ships, boats, and pencils. The wood of 
 Junipenis Barbadensis, the Rirbadoes Cedar, 
 ):> sometimes imported with it under the same 
 name. 
 
 Bcr-mu'-dl-an, Ber-mu'-di-an, a. & s. 
 
 [Eng. /;tTHi«'/(u); -i-(i;(.] 
 
 A. /l5 adj. : Pertaining to Bermuda or the 
 Btrmudians ; growing in the Bermudas. 
 
 B. As subst. : A native of the Bermudas, 
 
 ". . , the fi«rfni/'/l(itunretimongt)i?niostdexterous 
 of fisherniun, espccKdly with the hanwon." — Penny 
 Ci/clop., iv. aoi. 
 
 ^ Ucrmml'mn Cedar. [Bermudas Ced,\r.] 
 
 Bor-mu-di-an'-a, Ber-mud-i-a'-na, 5. 
 
 iFrnm BermniiKiil jq.v.). and sulhx a.] A 
 beautiful plant of the Flag order— the Sisy- 
 rynchium Bennudia/ium, called also in the 
 Bnniudas, where it grows wild, the Blue-eyed 
 Grass. 
 
 • ber-m^ha, v. i. The same as Bermen (n.v.). 
 
 (rromj't. Parv.) 
 
 • bem (I). • beme(l), s. [Barm.] 
 
 " ilc shftl gwJrehiscohia into hia bcme "—tVudiffe 
 iit.Ui. ML IJJ. 
 
 •bem (2), beme (2), s. [A.s. hcam-'H 
 cliild, !i man.] 
 
 1. .\ warrior. 
 
 "Tha Erie of Kcut, that cruel brme and hanld." 
 
 W.iir.ice. vl.6*'.', MS. 
 
 2, A man of rank or authuiitv. 
 
 iNtloat the l>auld£>rr 
 
 loy. ' 
 wlUiniit-l.lith 
 
 (Hfvatn it UoL, iv. 22. 
 
 3. Any nian, 
 
 •• For feP8 of honndiB, and that awfull brme'' 
 
 Doug.: iwifii, 4.4b. 22. {Jamieton.) 
 
 ber'-na-clo, *ber'-nack, 'ber'-nak(l), $. 
 
 [Barnacle (1), Bebnacle.] (Prompt. Pan:) 
 
 • ber'-nak (2), * ber'-na-kiU, ber'-na- 
 kyll, s. [Berxaclb (2), Bernicle, Barka- 
 CLE (2).] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 Ber'-nar-dine, Bgr'-narnUn, a. & s. [in 
 
 S\v., Dan,, i: Ger. Bernhardincr (s.); Fr. J5t:r- 
 7iar/liii; Sp. & Port. Bernardo (s.) ; ItaL 
 Beniardini (s. pi.). From Bernard (B.).J 
 
 A. As adjectiiv : Pertaining to the monks of 
 the order of St. Bernard. 
 
 " Hard by, in hospitable sh.idfl. 
 A reverent! pilgrim dwt^lla, 
 Well worth tlie whole Berjiardine brood." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, vl. 13. 
 
 B. As substantive (pi. BerruvrdiHs) : 
 Church History : The name given to the 
 
 Cistercian monks, a branch of the old Bene- 
 dictines, from the very eminent St. Bernard, 
 who, entering the order, gave it such an 
 impulse tluit he was considered its second 
 founder. St. Bernard was born at Fontaine, 
 near Dijon, in A.D. 1091 ; in lllo became 
 abbot of a Cistercian monastery at Clairval or 
 Clairvaux, in the territory of Langres ; in 
 1127, before the Council of Troyes, advocated 
 the establishment of the Knights Temjilars; 
 and in 1146 carried oat his most notable 
 achievement, inducing the kings of France and 
 Germany to enter on a crusade (the second of 
 the series), which ended, contrary to his ex- 
 pectations, iu great disaster. He died in 1153. 
 His order was revived in 1664 by Armand 
 Jean Bouthelier de Ranee, and long flourished 
 under tlie name of the Reformed Bemardines 
 of La Trappe. (Mosheiv^: Oh. Hist, Cent, xii., 
 x^^i.) 
 
 •beme(l). s. [Bern(I).] (Chciucer.) 
 beme-yard, «. [Barn-vard.] 
 
 • beme (2), s. (Scotch) [Bern (2).] 
 
 • ber'-net, s. The crime of arson. 
 
 ber'-ni-cle, ber'-na-de, bar'-na-cle (cle 
 as eel), * bar'-na~kylle, ' ber -nsick, 
 * ber'-nak, s. [In Low Lat. baniacus^ har- 
 nita, hurnites (Prompjt. Pan\).^ [Barnacle.] 
 
 1. The ciiTipeil called a Barnacle (q.v.). 
 
 2, Tlie beruicle-goose. 
 
 bemlcle - goose, bernacle - goose, 
 barnacle -goose* s. a species of goose, 
 
 Anser Uuoi/i.-ii.^, si.inietimes called also Anscr 
 bernidu. Tlie connection in name with the 
 cirriped called a barnacle was that the bird 
 was supposed to be developed from the cirri- 
 ped. The Solau Goosa was aiso said to be bo 
 
 BERNICLE goose, 
 
 developed. (See examples under Barnacle.] 
 Gerard, in his }!i'rhnf, wrote in 1636 as if he 
 had seeu the growtli of the bird from the 
 cirriped ; but tlic celebrated Ray. in his edition 
 of WiUughhy, published in IGTS, rejected the 
 myth, as the French naturalist Belon had done 
 more than a century before. The Bemicie 
 Goose has the upjier part of the head, neck, 
 and shoulders black ; the rest of the upper 
 parts maj'blwi with blue, gray, black, and 
 white ; the sides ashy-gray ; the lower parts 
 white : the head and tail black. It spends the 
 summer in the Nnttliem liditndes, appearing 
 in autumn abundantly in Ireland and on the 
 noith-west shores of Britain. On the eastern 
 and southern coast» it is rarer, the Brcut or 
 Brant Goose {,-liisrr torqrtatus) there taking its 
 place. The food of tho bernicle-goose consists 
 chiefly of algte and the Zostera marina. 
 
 ber-nouse', 5. [Burnous.] 
 
 * bem'-ston, 5. [Brimstone.] 
 
 "Thou ftselt yuinde verand beriuton." 
 
 Ay«fUiU9, p. laX 
 
 * bem-team, s. [A.S. hcam-tcam = posterity ; 
 
 from beam = a child, and ttamian = to gene- 
 ratei] Posterity. 
 
 "Oswas vaa moyseaeam 
 And chore vf\a is bemt€(un." 
 Seon/ of Geo. * Exod. (ed. Morris). S,T4?. S.748. 
 
 * be-rob', v.t. [Eng. prefix 6c, and rob. In Sw. 
 herofva; Dan. fceroue; Ger. berawfeen.] To rob. 
 [Beheave.] 
 
 * be-rob'bed, pa. par. & a. [Bbrob.] 
 
 " She fiaid, ' Ah diyirest Lord ! wh^t evill starre 
 On you bath frowud and pnurd his iuilueuce 
 That of your wife ye thus lierobbad arre." " 
 
 .•<penser ; /', Q., I. viU. L 
 
 "* be-rob'-bing, pr. par. [Berob.] 
 
 Ber'-o-€, s. [From Lat. Beroe: Or. Bfoon 
 
 (Beroc).j 
 
 1. Class. Myth. £ History: A daughter of 
 Oceanus Also the name of several women 
 connected with Thrace, IlljTia, &c. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of animals, the tyi>ical 
 one of the family Beroitlas (q.v.). The Beroes 
 are oval or globuiur-ribbed animals, trans- 
 parent and gelatinous, witii cirri from pole to 
 pole, and two long tentacles fringed with 
 cirri, which aid them in breathing and iu 
 locomotion. They have a mouth, a stomach, 
 and an anal apertiu-e. They aie free swim- 
 ming organisms inhabiting the sea, sometimes 
 rotating, and at night j)hosphorescent. 
 
 ber-d'-i-d«, s. jj/. [Lat. B€ro(e) ; -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A lainily of animals placed by Cu\ier, 
 Owen, and others in the class Acal'ephse, by 
 Carpenter and Dallas in that of Discophora 
 (the equivalent of Acalepha-). and by Huxley 
 in the Cceleuterata and the oi-der Ctenophora. 
 [Beroe.] 
 
 ber-O'-siis, s. [From Lat. Berosus ; Gr. Btj- 
 paiffcis (Bcrosos), B>)po(r<ros (Berossos) = a cele- 
 brated historian, a j^riest of Belus, in Babjion, 
 iu the 3rd century B.C.] 
 
 Entam. : A genus of beetles belonging to 
 the family Hydroiihilidfe. They have pro- 
 minent eyes, a narrow thorax, a dusky-yellow 
 hue, witli dark metallic bronze markings. 
 They swim in ponds, often in an inverted posi- 
 tion. Several species occur in Britain. 
 
 * ber-dwe, • ber-we, s, [From A.S. bearo 
 
 = a grove, herawe = to a grove.] A shadow. 
 
 [Bdrie.] 
 
 " Berowe or shadowt."— Prompt. Par%. 
 " Beriee or shadowft." — Ibid. 
 
 ber'-ried, a. [Eng. berr^y); -i-fd.] 
 
 In Bot. : Having a juicy, succulent textare ; 
 baccate. 
 
 " Or when I fed about my feet 
 The bt-rried briony fold." 
 
 Ttniri!/S'i7i .- The Talking Oak. 
 
 ber'-rj^ (1), " ber'-^, * ber-ie, * ber (id. 
 ber'-rieg, * ber'-iej, • ber -ren), s. & a. 
 
 [A.S. bcrif. bcrigc = a berry, a grai'c ; IceL 
 bcr ; Sw. bar; Dan. ban-; (N. H.) Ger. beere ; 
 M. H. Ger. Ur; O. H. Gef. & O.S. 6eri ; L. 
 Ger. besiug ; Dnt. bes, ba-sie ; Goth. basi. 
 Compare Lat. bact^A, and Sansc. biiakshya = 
 food ; bhaksh — to eat.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Any fieahy fnrit. 
 
 " Nor. crfepiug through the woods, the gelid nice 
 Oi Iterrics." Thout4on; Seaions; ^utruTier. 
 
 IT Locally used for a gooseberry (q.\'.K 
 
 2. One of the egg« in the roe of a tish or of a 
 lobster, which, when in spawn, are said to be 
 in berry. 
 
 IL Botany: 
 
 * 1. Formerly : Any fleshy fruit. 
 
 2. Novj: A "ba<Mra," a mnny-celled and 
 seeded inferior, indehisoent. luilpy fiuit. the 
 seeds of which becoming detached, when they 
 are mature, from thoir i>lacentai, arc loosely 
 scatteretl through tlie pulp of the fruit 
 
 B. As adjective: Bearing berries, comitosed 
 of berries, or iu any other way pertainiug to 
 berries. 
 
 berry-bearing, cu Bearing a berry or 
 berries. 
 
 ". . . and frenvfrfrtWH? thorns." 
 
 C0iC7>irr .■ Th^ Ttuk, T. S3. 
 
 berry-brown (Eno.), 'bery-browno 
 
 (0. Scotch), a.fcs. 
 
 b«iU h6^; pout, j6wl; cat, 9011. ohorns, chin, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ifig. 
 -oian. -tlan = sh^ku. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhun. -cious, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble. -cle. A;c. = beL ceL
 
 524 
 
 berry — beryl 
 
 A. As adjective : Brown as a berry. 
 
 B. As substantive: A shade of brown ap- 
 proaching red. 
 
 berry-coffee, s. The coffee shrub ; coffee 
 ■uugrouud. 
 
 •'Oert*!nly thla berrj/'tn^e. the root and leaf beetle, 
 th« Imt tobacco. . . . ilo oil condense tbe siiirita."— 
 Bacon: Hat. Sist.. Cent vUL. S 7»i 
 
 berry-formed, a. Of the form of a 
 berry. 
 
 • ber-rSf' (2), s. [Corrupted from harrow (q. T.)t ] 
 
 A barruw. 
 
 ber'-ry (1), v.i. & t. [From berry, s.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: To bear a berry or berries. 
 
 B. Transitive: To impregnate mth spawn. 
 
 *ber'-ry(2), v.t. [From O. Sw. baeria; Icel. 
 beria = to beat, to figlit.] 
 
 •■ To ftCTTj/ a baim ; to beat a child." — Jamleson. 
 
 % In the south of Scotland it is used chiefly 
 for threshing com. 
 
 ber'-rj^-a, s. [Named after Dr. Andrew Berry, 
 a Madras botanist] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of trees belonging to the 
 order Tiliacea (Lindenblooms). The only 
 known species, Berrya ammonilla, grows in 
 the Philippine Islands and Ceylon. The wood 
 is called Trincomalee wood, and is used in the 
 construction of the Madras massoola boats. 
 
 * ber-seel, * ber'-sell, * ber-tel, • by- 
 selle. * ber'-^el, s. [Compare Gaelic bar- 
 aillf = a butt] A mark to shoot at, a butt, 
 
 " Bmeel: Meta."— Prom/»f. Part-. 
 
 • ber'-sel-et, * bar'-sel-ette, s. [FromGer. 
 
 ftersen. = to shoot (?).] A species of bow (?) 
 {Boucher); an engine employed for shooting* 
 possibly the cross-bow {Stevenson). 
 
 " With bow and with haTtcl«(t» 
 Under the bowes." 
 
 Gawain i QoL, i S. (Boucher.) 
 
 ber'-serk, ber'-ser-kar,ber-ser-ker, s. 
 
 [Scand. btrserkr. Remote'etymology uncertain, 
 but prob. = bear-sark, or bear-coat. See ex- 
 ample.} A name given to the Norse warriors, 
 said to have been possessed of preternatural 
 strength and ferocity ; hence a pirate, a bravo. 
 
 "The Baga.t of tbe Scalds are full of descriptions of 
 these champioDS, and do not permit us to doubt that 
 the Berterkart. eo called from flgbtiiiK without 
 armour. "—Sir WaUer Scott: Pirate, note b. 
 
 ^ Used also attributively, especially in the 
 expression, berserker rage = frenzied fury. 
 
 ber-sim'-U-chi, s. [Mod. Gr.] A sort of 
 silk used for embroidery. 
 
 * ber'-sis, 5. [O. Fr. barce, berche.] A kind of 
 
 cannon formerly used at sea, resembling the 
 "faucon. but shorter and of a larger calibre. 
 
 " Mak reddy your cannons . . . iiaenolans, berrU, 
 do7gis. doiibil bertit, hagbutis of croche, half haggis, 
 cufuerenis ande hall iohot."— Complaint <if Scot., p. 6i 
 
 • ber'-stel, s. [Bristle.] 
 
 * ber's-ten, v.t. & i. [Burst.] 
 
 bert, as a terminali07i in the names of men, 
 [A.S. beorft-f = bright ] Bright, in the sense 
 of illustrious or famous ; as Egbert = eter- 
 nally famous, from ece = eternal ; Sigbert = 
 famous conqueror ; from sige, sege, sigor = 
 victor)'. 
 
 ber-ter-o'-a, s. [Named after Charles Joseph 
 Berttrro. a friend of De Candolle's.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of cruciferous plants. B. in- 
 cana, or Hoary Berteroa, has been found in 
 one or two places in the south of England, 
 but is certainly not indigenous. 
 
 'berth (1), + birth (2). s. [Etj-m. doubtfuL 
 Wedgwood considt* rs it the same word with 
 the provincial barth =;a shelter for cattle, and 
 derives it from A.S. beorgan = to defend 
 (Barrow, Burkow) ; Mahn. Skeat, &c., de- 
 duce it from Eng. birth.] [Birth.] 
 
 A. Technically: 
 
 L Nautical : 
 
 1. A proper distance between ships lying 
 at anchor or under sail. (Harris.) 
 
 To give a wide berth to: To keep Car away 
 from. (Lit. d^fig.) 
 
 2. A convenient place to raoor a ship in, 
 
 3. The berth of a mess : The proper place on 
 board for the mess to put their chests in. 
 {Harris.) 
 
 4. A sleeping-place of limited dimensions 
 on board ship. It consists of a box or shelf, 
 usually permanent, occupying a space against 
 the wall of a state-room or cabin. 
 
 n. Railway traveUing : A sleeping - place, 
 like that described under A., 4, in a Pullman's 
 or other railway sleeping-car. 
 
 H In railway cars berths are usually made 
 at two elevations ; the lower one is made up 
 by bridging the space between two adjacent 
 seats, the upper berth by letting down a shelf 
 from above. [Sleeping-car.] 
 
 B. Ord. Lang. : A situation, an appoint- 
 ment. (Used specially in the phrase, "A 
 comfortable berth," by which is meant an 
 official situation in which the pay is handsome 
 and the duties light) 
 
 berth and space. 
 
 Ship-building : The distance between the 
 moulding-edge of one bent or frame of a ship 
 and the moulding of another bent or frame. 
 The same as Room and space. 
 
 * berth (2), s. [IceL & O. Sw. brceda = rage ; 
 Sw. brad = hot, eager, keen.] Rage (?) {Wyji- 
 toun.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " Than past thai fra tbe Krng in werth, 
 And slw, and heryid in tnare berth." 
 
 tVymouri, ViL, 9, 47. {Jamieton.) 
 
 berth, birth, v.t. [From berth, s.] To allot 
 each seamana place for his hammock. (Totten.) 
 
 Ber'-tha, & [Teutonic female name. A.S. 
 bcorht == bright The Greeks substituted 
 EuSo^t'a (Eudoi^ia) = good name, good report, 
 fame, for the Teutonic Bertha.] 
 
 Astron. : An asteroid, the 154th found. It 
 was discovered by Prosper Henry on the 4th 
 of November, 1873. 
 
 berthed, t birthed, pa. par. & a. [Berth, v.] 
 
 ber-thel'-la, s. A species of marine mollusks. 
 
 * ber'-thene, * bir'-thon, s. [Borden.] 
 
 " As an heuy birthun, tho ben maad heuy on me."— 
 Wj/cliffe {Pi. ixxvii. 5). 
 
 ber'-thi-er-ine, s. [Named after Berthier, a 
 French chemist and mineralogist, with suffix 
 -ine.] A mineral, called also Charaoisite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 ber'-thi-er-Ite, s. [From Berthier, a French 
 chemist and mineralogist.] A mineral occur- 
 ring in elongated prisms, or massive, fibrous 
 massive, plumose, or granular. It has a 
 metallic lustre and a dark steel-gray colour, 
 often with iridescent spots ; the hardness is 
 2—3, the sp. gr. 4 — 4*3. Compos.: Sulphur, 
 299 ; antimony, 57'0 ; and iron 13'1 = 100. 
 It occurs in Cornwall ; in Frauce, Saxony, 
 Hungary, New Brunswick, and California. 
 
 berth'-iftg, t birth'-iAg, pr. par., a., & 5. 
 [Berth, v.] 
 
 A. & B. Aspres. par. £par. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive (Nautical) : 
 
 1. The act of giving an anchorage to. 
 
 2. The act of furnishing with a berth. 
 
 * berth-in-sek, * blrd-in-sek, * bnrd- 
 
 in-seck, s. [A.S. geburthyn in scwcw = a 
 burden in a sack ; or from gebeora = to carry.] 
 Law of Berthinsek : A law, according to 
 which no man was to be punished capitally 
 for stealing a calf, sheep, or as much meat as 
 he could carry on his back in a sack. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Be the lato of Birdinsek na man suld die, or be 
 hanged for the thieft of ane scheepe. ane weale, or for 
 sa meikle meate as he may beare vpon his backe iu 
 ane seek ; bot all sik thieues suld pay ane schiepe or 
 ane cow to faim iu uubnis land he is taken, aud luair- 
 
 merce, being eatable, besides furnishitig a 
 bland oil used by watchmakers and artttta. 
 
 over auld be scurtjed. — SkcJie. {Jamie 
 
 ..) 
 
 ber-thol-let'-i-a, s. [Named after Berthollet, 
 a celebrated F^nch chemist, who was bom 
 on the 9th of December, 174S, and died on the 
 6th November, 1S22.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Lecj"thidaceae. The only species is a 
 large tree, growmg 100 feet high, witli a dia- 
 meter of two feet, found in the forests which 
 fnnge the Orinoco. It has yellowish-white 
 flowers, with six unequal i>etals, and a fleshy 
 ring consisting of many white stamina. The 
 fruit is the size of a man's head, with four 
 cells and six or eight nuts. These are called 
 Brazil or, from the place where they are 
 shipped, Para nuts, are an article of cora- 
 
 LEAF AND FRUrr OF BERTHOLETIA. 
 
 At Para the fibrous bark of the tree is ofied tn 
 place of oakum for caulking ships. 
 
 * ber-ti-sene, s. [Bartizan.) (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ber'-tram, s. [In Ger. bertram ; corrupted 
 from Lat. pyrethrum (q.v.).] The name of 
 two plants. 
 
 1. According to Lyte, the name of a Comp<^ 
 site plant, Pyrethrum parthenium. 
 
 2. According to Parkinson, a name of Anor 
 cyclus pyrethrum, also one of the Compositffl, 
 
 * ber-tyn, v. t. [From A. S. brytan = to break.] 
 
 [Bbittvn.] To strike ; to batter. (Scotch.) 
 
 * ber-n-ham, s. [Bcrwhah.] 
 
 Ber'-vie, s. [Contracted from Inverbertrte. 
 (See def.).] 
 
 1, Geog. : Inverbervie, a village and pariah 
 in Kincardineshire. 
 
 2. A haddock cured there. 
 
 bervie-haddock, s. A haddock split 
 and half-dried with the smoke of a firtf of 
 wood. These haddocks receive no mure heat 
 than is necessary for preserving them pro- 
 periy. 
 
 ''ber-ward.s. [Bearward.] (0. Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 * ber-we, • ber-owe, s. [A.S. bearo, bearu 
 
 = a grove.] A grove, a shady place. 
 
 " Bertet or scbadewe [berovie or sbadowe), um^o* 
 cutum, umbra." —Prompt. Faro. 
 
 * berwen, v.t. [Burwen.j 
 
 "ber-wham, *ber-a-ham. • barg- 
 
 ^esLme {Old Eng.\ barU-ha-am. bark- 
 ham« brau-chin {N. of Eng. dialect), brd- 
 cham, brech-ame (eft guttural) (Scotch), s. 
 [Etymology doubtful. Dr. Murray suggests 
 that the first element may be from A.S. 
 beorgan = to protect. The second is prob- 
 ably h^me (q.v.) J The collar of a draught- 
 horse. 
 
 " Bcrvjftam, horsya colere {beruham (or hora . . .JT— 
 Prompt. Pare. 
 
 ' ber'-y, * ber'-ye, s. [Berry.] 
 
 * ber'-y, v.t. [Bury.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ber'-y, * ber'-yss, * ber-is^, v.t [Bctbt.] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 * be-ry-chen, v.t. [Bdrwen.] 
 
 * beryd, pa. par. & a. [A.S. berian = to strike, 
 
 beat. ] Trodden. 
 
 "Bl the beryd weye we shulen £oon."—Wi/cl\ffk 
 iXumbert xx. 1^;. 
 
 * be-rye, s. [Berry.] 
 
 * ber-y-el, * ber-y-els, s. [Bmna*) 
 
 * ber-y-en, v.t. [Burwen.] 
 ber-y'-iage, 5. [Burying.] 
 
 ber'-yl. * ber-ile, s. & a. [in Sw. & Dan. 
 
 ■ beryl; Ger. beryll; Gael, iberil; Yr. beryl; O. 
 Ft. beril, bericle ; Prov. berille, berick ; Sp, 
 bcrylo; Port. & ital. berille; Lat berillus = 
 the beryl, and various other gems ; Gr. firipvX- 
 Aos (berM^tos)^ a jewel of sea-green colour, 
 the beryl. Compare Arab, balliir = crj'stal 
 (Catafago), ballaurr, bilaivr = beryl, crj'stal 
 (Mahn); Pei-s. bullur, bidUr = cr>'stal.] 
 
 fi&te, f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdC« 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 beryllia— besoecher 
 
 £25 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Mineralogy: 
 
 1, As a genus : A mineral ffenus, eornpre- 
 hcnding both the emerald and the beryl pro- 
 perly so called, the former bright emerald- 
 green, from the presence of chromium, and 
 the latter of other colours, from having iron 
 idstead of chroniiuni. [Emerald.] The com- 
 position is silica, 6GS; alumina, 191 ; glueina, 
 14 1 = 100. The hardness is 7-5—8; the sp. 
 gr.. 2-63— 2'76. It is in lustre vitreous, more 
 rarely resinous. It is brittle, transparent or 
 translucent, and with feeble double refraction. 
 The genus is always crystalline, never in any 
 circumstances massive. Its crystals belong to 
 the rhombohedral system, and are hexagonal 
 prisms, either of regular form or variously 
 modified. 
 
 2. As a species: A mineral species consisting 
 of those varieties of the beiyl genus which 
 are transparent and colourless, or yellowish- 
 blue, pale green, or rose-red, as distinguished 
 from timse which are bright green. The 
 varieties are distinguished by their colours. 
 Pliny recognises four or five of the following 
 varieties :— (1) Colourless. (2) Bluish-green. 
 [AQUAMARINE.] (3) Api)le-green. (4)Greenish- 
 ydlow to iron-yellow and honey-yellow. It 
 is the ancient chrysoberylhts, but not the 
 modem chrysoheryl. [Chrvsobervl.] David- 
 sonite falls under this variety. (5) Pale yel- 
 lowish-green, the ancient chriisoprasxis, but 
 not the modern chrysoprase. [Chrysoprase, ] 
 (6) Clear sapjihire blue, the hyacinthozontes of 
 Pliny. (7) Pale sky blue, the aeroides of Pliny. 
 (8) Pale violet or reddish. (9) Opaque 
 brownish yellow, of waxy or greasy lustre. (10) 
 Colourless or white. [Goshenite.] (Dana.) 
 Transparent beryls are found in Siberia, 
 India, and Brazil. The best Aquamarine is 
 from Brazil ; Davidsonite is from Rubislaw 
 and other quarries near Aberdeen. Other 
 varieties of beryl occur in Cornwall, near 
 Dublin, and abroad. The beryl is a lapidary's 
 gem. 
 
 II. The heryl of Scripture : 
 
 1. A gem, the Heb. MJ*\y-in (Tarshish), so 
 called presumably as having been brought 
 from one of the two places, perhaps Tartessus 
 in .Spain, denominated hi Scripture Tarshish. 
 It was jtrobably the chrysolite or topaz, though 
 some, with less likelihood, think it was amber. 
 It constituted the fourth row of stones in the 
 hi^'h-priest's breiistplate. (Exod. xxviii. 20 ; 
 xxxix. 13. See also Song v. 14; Ezek, i. 16; 
 X 9 ; xxviii. 13 ; Dan. x. 6.) 
 
 2. A gem. the rendering of the Sept. Pvpv^- 
 Aioi' {bcntllion) in the Sejituagiut Greek of Job 
 xxviii. 10 and Ezek. xxviii. 13. The Hebrew 
 word is DmiJ (shoham), translated "onyx" in 
 those passages, and *' onj'X-stone " in Gen. ii. 
 12 ; Exod. xxviii. 9 ; xxxv. 9, 27. The species 
 has not been properly identified. 
 
 3. The rendering of the Gr. ^^puXAos (be- 
 riiUos) = the beryl (Rev- xxi. 20). It is made 
 to constitute the foundation of the New Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 "... the flwt foundation was Jasper . . . the fourth 
 an emerald . . . the eighth beryl."— Rev. xxi. 19. 2o. 
 
 B. As adjective : Of or belonging to the beryl 
 In any of the foregoing senses. 
 
 "... ami the appearance of the wheels waa as the 
 ooluur o( a hcryl atuue,"— fact x, 9. 
 
 * beryl-crystal, 5. An old name for the 
 beryl, ])resumalily derived from the fact that 
 it is always ci'ystalline. [Beryl.] 
 
 beryl-like, a. Like a berjd, 
 
 " It is scarcely possible to imagine anything more 
 beautiful tliau tlie beryl-like lilne uf theae glaciers." — 
 Dnrwin Voyage riyunil the World, ch, X. 
 
 ber-yl-li-a, s. [From berytliuvi (q.v.), BeO.] 
 Oxide of b»;ri///iii?/i = glueina. Alight, taste- 
 less, colourless powder, separated from alu- 
 mina by its soluliility in a cold concentrated 
 solution of amnioiiium carbonate. It is soluble 
 in caustic alkalies. It forms soluble colourless 
 salts, whicli do not form alums nor give a blue 
 colour with cobalt nitrate when tested by the 
 l)low-pii)e. These salts have a sweet taste, 
 henre tlio name glueina. Beryllium salts are 
 I'rccipitatcd as beryllia hydrate by (NH4)oS ; 
 the precipitate is dissolved by long boiling 
 with NII4CI. 
 
 ber'-3?l-line, a. [Eng. beri//COi«e.] Pertain- 
 ing to a beryl, i-eseinbling a V)ei"yl. (Webster.) 
 
 bSr-yl'-li-um, ber-il'-li-um, s. [Latin- 
 
 ised from Gr. ^■qpvAAi.oi' (berullioit), diiuin. of 
 
 ^•qfivWoi (berullos) = a sea-green mineral, the 
 beryl (q.v.).'} Beryllium: symb. Be; at. wt. 
 93. A rare white malleable metal, the same 
 as Glucinum ; sp. gr., 2 1. It does not decom- 
 pose water. Its melting-point is below that 
 of silver. It is dissolved by caustic potash 
 and dilute acids with the solution of hydro- 
 gen. It occurs aa a silicate in Phenacite, 
 also in the mineral Beryl along with aliuui- 
 nium silicate. [Glucinum.] 
 
 * ber-yn, v.t. [Bear, y.] 
 
 * ber-yne, v.t. [Bury.] 
 
 *ber-y-nes, •ber-y-niss, s. {A.S. hyrignes, 
 byriyednes ■= burial.] Burial. 
 
 " And he deyt thareftir sone ; 
 AuiJ ttyiie wea brocht till beri/nes," 
 
 Barbour, iv. 334, MS. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * ber-yng, * ber-ynge, pr. par. & s. [Bear- 
 
 iNt;.] (Chaucer, i£'c\) 
 
 A. As pr. par, : The same as BEARwa, pr. 
 j}ar. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of carrying. 
 
 " Berynge ; Portagium. latura."— Prompt. Parw. 
 
 2. The act of behaving, behaviour. 
 
 "... thei achul be of good looa, cundiclona, and 
 beryng"~Eng. Gild {Ear. J£ng. Text Soc). p. 3. 
 
 * 3. The lap. 
 
 " Uini thuughte a goshnuk with grot flygbt 
 Setlith oubia beryng." Jlisaunder, 484. 
 
 ber'-yx, s. [Gr. pripv^ (bemx) (Bcscherelle, not 
 ill Lidilell (£■ iScott, tCt;.) = an unknown fish.] 
 A genus of fishes of the order Acanthopterygii, 
 and the family Pcrcidae. They have no repre- 
 sentative in Britain. 
 
 ber-zel'-i-an-ite, s. [In Ger. Berzeliit. 
 
 Named after the great cheiuist and mineralo- 
 gist the Baron Jacob von' Berzelius.] A 
 mineral placed by Dana in his Galena group. 
 It consists of selenium, 3S4 to 40 ; copper. 
 61"6 to 64 = 100. It is a selenide of copper. 
 It is a silvery-white species with a metallic 
 lustre, occurring in Sweden and in the Harz. 
 
 ber-zel'-i-ite, s. & a. [In Ger. berzeliit, berze- 
 lit. Named after Berzelius.] [Berzelianite.] 
 A* As s^tbstantive : A mineral, called also 
 Kidinite(q.v.), but Dana prefers the name Ber- 
 zeliite. It is massive, cleaving in one direction, 
 is brittle, with a waxy lustre, and a dirty-white 
 or honey-yellow colour. Hardness, 5—6 ; sp. 
 gr., 2'62. Compos.: Arsenic acid, 56'46 to 
 &8"51 ; lime, 20'9(j to 2322 ; oxide of magnesia, 
 15-61 to 15-68; oxide of manganese, 2-13 to 
 4'26. It occurs in Sweden, 
 
 B, As adjective : Of or belonging to Berze- 
 Ijite. Dana has a Berzeliite group of minerals. 
 
 ber'-ze-line» s. [Also named after Berzelius.] 
 [Berzelianite.] A mineral, called also Ber- 
 zelianite (q.v.). 
 
 ber'-zel-ite» 5. [Also named after Berzelius.] 
 A mineral, ca,lled also Meudipite (q.v.). 
 
 be-saint\ v.t. [Eug. prefix be, and saint.] To 
 make a saint of. 
 
 "... and besiiint 
 Old Jezebel for showing liuw to paint." 
 Juhn Hall : Poor 
 
 lerns, p. 3. 
 
 bei- 
 
 * be-^aunt (0. Eng.), * be^-and, 
 ^and (0. Scotch), $. [Bezant.] 
 
 " be^-ayl'e.s. [From Norm. Pr; besayU(0. Fr. 
 bcsecl; Mod. Fr. bisa'ieul) = a. great grand- 
 father ; Fr. & Lat. bis = twice, and Fr. a'ieid 
 = grand^ther ; Lat. avolus, diuiin. of avzw = 
 a grandfather.] 
 
 0. Law : A writ issued when one claims 
 redress of an abatement, which he alleges took 
 place on the deatli of his great-grandfather or 
 great-grandmother. It is called also a ?m( de 
 avo, Lat. = concerning one's grandfather. It 
 ditlers from an assize of viort de ancestor, and 
 from writs of ayle, of tresayle, and of cosinage 
 (see these terms). 
 
 * be-sc&t'-ter, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, & scatter.] 
 To scjitter over. 
 
 " Her goodly l.iclteaadowne her backe did flow 
 Unto her wnste, with fluwrca besc<tttered" 
 
 .s>tf/iitfr. /'. q.. IV. iL 4S. 
 
 • be-scftt'-tered. pa. par. [Bescatter.] 
 
 " be-scat'-ter-Ing» pr. par. [Bescatter.] 
 
 • be-8Corn', y.f. [Eng. prefix be, and scorn,] 
 To scorn, to treat with scorn, to contemn. 
 
 " Then was he betcomed. that onely ehou!J ttAWti 
 been honoured tn all thiues."— C/iaucer; Pan. Tatt. 
 
 * be-scomed, pa. par. [Bescorn.] 
 
 * be-scorn-ubg» pr. par. [Bescorn.] 
 
 * be-SCram'-ble, v.t. [Pref. he, and Eng. seram- 
 
 bl€,v.] Toscralch.totear. (Sylvester in N.E.D.) 
 
 * he-Hcra.tqht v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and ficmtcA.] 
 To scratch. 
 
 * be-scrat'^ht. * bescracht, pa. par, [Bb- 
 
 scratch.] 
 
 " For sore be awat, and. ronning through that same 
 Thick foreat, was bescracht and lx>th hia feet nigh 
 lame." Sitonter : F.Q., IIL v. 3. 
 
 be-acra'wl, v.t. [Eng. puefix be, and scrawl.] 
 To scrawl over ; to cover with scrawls. 
 
 "These wretched projectors of oura, that bmcrawl 
 
 be-scra'wled, pa. par. [Bescbawl.] 
 be-scra'wl-ing, pr. par. [Bescrawu] 
 
 be-screen', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and screen.} 
 
 1. Lit. : To screen, to cover with a screen, 
 
 2. Fig. : To conceal, to hide from view. 
 
 " What man art thou, that thus betcreen'd In nighty 
 So atumbleat on my counsel t" 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo * JiUiet, U. X 
 
 be-screen'ed, pa. par. & a. [Bescreen.] 
 
 be-screen'-iAg, pr. par. k. a. [Bescbeen.] 
 
 be-scrib'-ble, v.t. [Eng. pref. be, ajid scribblsJl 
 To scribble over. 
 
 "... beicTnbbled. with a thousand trifling Imper- 
 tinencea . . .'—itiUon : Doct. and liU. of Divorce, ii. H 
 
 be-scrib'-bled, pa. par. & a. [Bescribble.] 
 be-scrib'-bling, pr. par. [BescRiBBLa] 
 
 * be-scum'-ber, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and (X 
 Eng. scuviber(q.v.).'] To besmear, to befoul. 
 
 ■■ Did ElOL'lt bescumber 
 Statutes' white ault, wi' the parchment lace there? ' 
 Sen Joiuon : Staple of Jfews. v. 2. 
 
 * be-scuxn'-bered, pa. par. &, a. [Bie- 
 
 6CUMBER.] 
 
 * be-scum'-ber-ing, pr. par. [Bescumbeb.) 
 
 * be-scut^h'-eon, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 scutcheun.] To adorn as with an escutcheon. 
 
 *' In a auperb feather'd hearae. 
 Betcutchevn'd and betagged with verae," 
 
 Churchill i The Qhost, bk. iT. 
 
 * be-se'e, * be-seye. * be-se. * bi-se. * bjr- 
 
 se, v.t. [Eng. pretix be, and see.] To see, to 
 contemplate. (Sometimes used with a reflexive 
 pronoun.) 
 
 '■ Aud thei Bciden, What to tb? bete thee."— H>cltf!i 
 (Purvey). Matt. xiviL 4. 
 
 be-see9h', * be-seche, * bi-seche, by- 
 seche, by seche, be-seke, bl-seke, 
 * be sege (pret. besouckt, besought, bysoughte, 
 besee-ched ; pa. par. besought, beseeched), v.L 
 [From Eng. pretix be, and seek ; seclien, seken ; 
 A.S.secaii. In Ger . ersucheii ; Dut. verzoeken.] 
 [Seek.] To entreat, to supplicate, to implore, 
 to pi-ay earnestly, to beg. It is followed by— 
 (a) A simple objective of the person im- 
 plored. 
 
 "... and besought him, aaying. Lord, if thou wU^ 
 thou canst make me clean." — Luke v. 12. 
 
 Or (b) by an objective aud a clause of a 
 sentence introduced by that. 
 
 "Bi/iechyng him of grace, er that thay wentyii. 
 That he wold grauuteu hem n certeyii day." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 3,054-i 
 
 Or (c) by an objective of the person and ai» 
 infinitive. 
 
 "And be be$e^h'd me to entreat your majestiea." 
 
 aiutke-tp. ; Hamlet. ilL L 
 
 Or (d) by an objective of the thing earnestly 
 begged for. 
 
 ■' Before I come to them. I beseech your patience, 
 whilat I apeak Something."— Sj/raf. 
 
 ^ be-see^h, s. [From Beseech, v.] A suppU^ 
 
 cation. 
 
 " Good mnilam, hear the salt that Edltb nrgea 
 With such Bubmisa bcteechrt." 
 
 Beaum. i /'£. .* Bloody Brother. 
 
 be-seegh'-er, $. [Eng. beseech; -er.] One 
 who beseeches. 
 
 ■■ Let no unkind, no fair besrcchert kill ; 
 Think all but one, aud mc in that one ' WUL'" 
 
 Shakitp.: Sonnett, 13L 
 
 bSll, b^; p6Ut, joT^l; cat, 9ell. chorus, ^hin, bench; go. gem; thizi, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon« eacist. ph == £ 
 -dan, -tlan ^ sh^xk. -tion, -slon = shun; -tion, -^ion =: zhun. -cious, -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, &c = Del, d^L
 
 526 
 
 beseeched— besiege 
 
 .'—43oodwin: Work 
 
 * be-see9h ed, pa. par. [Now Besought.] 
 
 [Beseech, v-t ] 
 be-aee^h'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Beseech, v.U] 
 A. &; B, ^s pr. jKir. and particip. adj.: In 
 ■enses eoi-nwpumliiig to those of Uie verb. 
 
 C. An siibstantivt : The act of supplicating, 
 aupplii-'iition. 
 
 "Thlfl tame bete«eh(ng of rejectt-d pejice." 
 
 Thotmon: llritannta. 
 
 be-see^h -ixig-U^* • biselsandlik, adv. 
 
 [Eng, '"•.•^rfflitnii; -hj.] Ilia beseecliing man- 
 ucr, impiui-ingly. (Ntale.) 
 
 • be-9ee9h'-ment, s. [Eug. beseech; -vient.] 
 Suppliciitiou, iiii entreaty. 
 
 ■■ While besefvhinciU ileiiates . 
 of (ho liitly Ghotl, bk. ui.. cli. i. 
 
 "be-seett.', *be-seeke, v.(. [Beseech.] To 
 beseech. 
 
 "... and there with pmyera meeke _^ 
 And myld eotrcatj* Iwlifing did f-jr her &««*«: 
 
 SpetiKT : F. *i., » I- 111. 37. 
 
 be-seem, • be-seem e, " be-seme,t'.(. &i- 
 
 [Eug. prelix he, and stem.. J 
 
 A, Trans. : To become ; to be fit, suitable, 
 proper for, or becoming to. 
 
 •' As man wliftt could bftetrm bim better.* 
 ifccJ. /*ot. bk. v., ch. xlviii., i &. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To be fit, suitable, or proper. 
 
 " But with ixiTv counteuauuce. as bese^medheat, 
 Hereutertayiid." Spemer : /'. Q., III. Iv. && 
 
 • 2. To seem ; to appear. 
 be-seem'-ing, pr- fw-. "•> ^ ^* [Beseem.] 
 
 A. As pr. pcir. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adj.: Befitting. 
 " Aiid made Verona's ancient citizetia 
 
 Cast by their grave beseeming oniaiueiitB. 
 
 ahakegp. : Ilameo and Juhet, L i. 
 
 C AssuhsL: Comeliness. {Barel.) 
 |,^seexn'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. heseeming ; -ly.] 
 In a besi-euiing manner, becomingly, fitly, suit- 
 ably, properly. {J. IL Newman: Dream of 
 Gerontius, v. 40.) 
 
 be-seem'-i6g-ness. s. [Eng. beseeming; 
 ■ jiess.] The quality of being beseeming; fit- 
 ness, suitableness. (U^ebster.) 
 
 —Booker : 
 
 be-seem'-l^, a. 
 
 what beseems ; 
 
 [Eng. 
 fitting. 
 
 beseem; -ly.} Like 
 suitable, becomiug. 
 
 proper. 
 
 " See to their seats tbey bye with merry glee. 
 And ill beseemly order sitten there." 
 
 Shemlotie : Schoolmigtrett. 
 
 *be-seen; ' be-seene, * be-seine,pa. par 
 
 [Besee,] In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. Specially^ 
 
 1. Of persons: Having well seen to anything ; 
 well acquainted or conversant with ; skilled. 
 (CJenerally with well preceding it.) 
 
 "... Weill beseine in histories Jjoth uew and old "— 
 Ptttcottie : OoM., p. 3». 
 
 2. Of things or of persona : Who or which 
 have been well seen to ; provided, furnished, 
 fitted out. 
 
 "His lord set forth of his lodging with all b's'it- 
 tendantB tu very good order and ricbly beseen, —Pit- 
 KOitie: Cron.. p. a65. {Jtcmieton.) 
 
 Well hes<^&)ie : Of good appearance ; comely. 
 
 "And sad habiliments right well besrcne." 
 
 Speiuer : /*.<;., L ni. 5. 
 
 •be-selk', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and scik.] 
 [Beseech, Beseek.] 
 
 *bo-9eia (0. Eng.), *be-8eine (0. Scotch), 
 pa. par. [Besee, Beseen.] 
 
 *beseke, v.^ [Beseech.] 
 
 be-set', * be-sette', • be-9ete, * by-s©tte, 
 * by-set-ten, 'by set (pret. beset, " bi- 
 settide, 'by sti ; pa. par. br^ct), v.t. [Eng. 
 prelix be, and set; A.S. hisettaK — to set near, 
 to place (from be, and settan = to cover, to 
 sit, to set; Sw. beslUta; Dan. bescette ; Dut. 
 be2etlen = to occupy, to take, to invest, garri- 
 son, border, or edge ; N. H. Ger, besetzcn ; 
 O. H. Ger. bisa^jan!] [Set.] 
 * I. To set, to set on, or to. 
 
 1, JVfore lit. : To place, to put, to station, to 
 fix, to appoint, to employ, to bestow. 
 
 "Therefore the love of everything that is not beut 
 In God."— Chaucer : The Panons Tale. 
 
 2. Afore Ji-j. (chiefly from O. H. Ger. bisazjan 
 ^ ... to serve a tiible) : — 
 
 (1) To cause to serve ; to serve (as a table). 
 (Chaucer.) 
 
 (2) To serve for ; to become ; to be suitable 
 to. (Scotch.) [Besit.] 
 
 ■■ . . if thou be the childi? of Ood. doe as beaeCs thy 
 estate— sleep nut. but wako/'—lioUock on 1 rhat.. 
 p. 358. {Jamieson.) 
 
 n. To set upon ; to fall ujion. 
 
 "At once upon bini mn. «i>d bim b«»et 
 With strokes of mortil »teeL" 
 
 :iytna«r: Fa0ry <iustn. 
 
 m. To set around. 
 
 1. More literally : 
 
 (1) Gen. : To set around, as jewels around a 
 crown, or anything similar. 
 
 \ "A robe of azure beset with drops of gold."— -Iddi- 
 mm : Spectator, ^v. A2S. .. . . i. ^ . 
 
 (2) To surround with liostile intent ; to be- 
 siege ; to set upon ; to infest, as a band of 
 robbers do, a road. 
 
 " Follow him that'8 fled : 
 The thicket is beset, he cannot ■ecape. * 
 
 Shakivp. : Tim Oent. of \tmna, T. & 
 "Tlioutjh with his toldest at his back. 
 Even Roderick Dbu few** the track. 
 
 &&itt : The Lady of the Lake. II. 85. 
 
 2. More fig. : To surround (used of things, 
 of dangers, mobs, or other obstructions) ; to 
 perplex, to embarrass, to entangle with snares 
 or difficulties. 
 
 " Poor England ! thou art a devoted deer, 
 £e»el with ev'ry ill but that of fear " 
 
 Cowpcr : Table Tal3t. 
 
 be-set', *be-sett'e, pa. par. [In A_S. &ese;cn, 
 b€S€tten.] [Beset.] 
 
 be-set'-tiftg, * besetlng, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Beset, v.t.\ 
 
 A. & B. -i4s pr. par. £ participial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 A besetting sin: The sin ever present with 
 one ; the special sin to which, from constitu- 
 tional jiroclivities or other causes, one is in 
 constant danger of yielding. The expression 
 is founded on.Heb. xii. 1, "Let us lay aside 
 eveiy weight, and the sin which doth so easily 
 beset us." The metaphor seems to be that of 
 a long tlo\ving garment which tends to em- 
 barrass the movements of a runner, if not 
 even to trip and overthrow him. 
 
 " A disposition to triumph over the fallen has never 
 been one of the besettitig siti* of Englishmen. "— 
 Mncaulay: Hist. Eng., ch xiv. 
 
 C. As. subst : The act of surrounding. 
 
 "And the heseting of one house to robbe it . . ."— 
 Sir John Cheeke : The Hurt of Sedition. 
 
 *be-sew, i'.^ fEng. prefix be. and sew.} 
 
 " The dead bodie was bedewed 
 in clothe of guide, and Ici.le tberin. 
 
 Gower: Cwif. AmaiU., bk. TilL 
 
 *be-seye', besey, pa- ;'ar. [Beseen.] 
 
 Evil besey : lU beseen ; of a mean appear- 
 ance, (fihaucer.) 
 
 Richly beseye: Of a rich appearance ; well 
 dressed. 
 *be-sha'de, r.(. [Eng. be; shade.Z To shade ; 
 to hide in shadow, 
 
 " For be is with the ground bcshtvle.l 
 So that the moone is somdele faded." 
 
 Oower : Conf. Amani., bk. vl 
 
 be-sba'n. s. [ Arab. ] 
 
 Botany : The Balm of Mecca (BafeamodeTidroTi 
 opobalsamum). 
 
 *be-shed, " bi-sched, v.t. [Eng. be, and 
 
 shcd.1 To besprinkk', wet. 
 
 " Az:w;l took the cloth on the bed. and bitcJudde 
 with watir."— IK2/c/;^(;(/r. Kings viiL 15). 
 
 •be-3het', * be-shette, pa. par. [Beshut.] 
 Shut up. (Chancer.) 
 
 *be-shi'ne, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and shine. 
 In Ger. beschcinen.] To shine upon; to give 
 light or brightness to ; to enlighten, to il- 
 luminate. 
 
 " When the Bun is set, it bethtneth not the world."— 
 Qoldcn Boke, ch. 30. ( Uichard»on.) 
 
 besb'-met, s. [Native name.] Grapes made 
 into a consistence p semblin;.; honey, a staple 
 article of commerce in Asia Minor. 
 
 be-shrew', " be-shrewe, * be-scbrew, 
 ^ bl-schrewen, * be-schrow (ew as u), 
 
 v.t, I Eng. prefix be, and s/(rtif.| 
 
 \. To imprecate a mild curse upon ; to wish 
 that a tritlmg amount of evil may happen to 
 (with a being, a person, or a thing for the 
 object). 
 
 " Det. It is my wretched fortune. 
 lago. Bcsbrevs him for it ! 
 How comes this trick upon him?" 
 
 Shakeitp. : Othello. Iv. 2. 
 
 2. Under the guise of uttering an impreca- 
 tion against one, really to utter an exclamation 
 of love, tenderness, or coaxing. 
 
 " Beihreie your heart, fair daochter." 
 
 ShakeKp.: 2 Senry IV., ii. 1. 
 
 3. To deprave, make evil. 
 
 "Who goth simpleli, gotb trostli : who forsothe 6*- 
 ahretoith bin weies, sbul be maad opene,"- H'tcfOf* 
 (Prop X. 9). 
 
 «j Generally in the imperative, signifying 
 "woe be to" (see examples above). Once iu 
 Shakespeare in the pr. indicative with /. 
 
 "I fiMrhrcuJall shrows." 
 
 Shak^p. : Love's Labour Lo$t, V. 2. 
 
 Bvschrew me, beschrew my heart: A form of 
 asseveration ; indeed. iSchmidt, Shakespeare 
 lAxic, <Stc.) 
 be-sbro^d', v.t. [Eng. prefix be. and shroud.1 
 
 To sliroutL 
 
 be-shroftd'-€d, pa. par. 
 be-9hroiid -ing, pr. par. 
 
 [Beshboud.] 
 [Beshroud,] 
 
 v.t 
 
 • be-shut', * be-shet', * be-shett'e, 
 
 [Eng. prelix be, and slmt.] To shut up. 
 "Sith Bialacoil tbey have bethet. 
 Fro me iu prison wickedly " 
 
 fi.jm. >jfthe Rose, 4,48S. 
 
 be-si'de. be-sidof. *bi-si-dls, 'by- 
 syde, *by syde. ■ bi syde, jnrp.k adv. 
 [I'liij;. prelix be, and side; A.S. hi:sidan—hy 
 the side ; be and bi = by, near, and sidun, dat 
 of sid =a side.] 
 
 A. As prep, (originally of old form akin to- 
 both beside and besides; now chiefly, and in- 
 deed all biit exclusively, of the form beside) : 
 
 I. Lit. : By the side of ; hence, near, in im- 
 mediate proximity to. 
 
 "In that dai Jhesus yede out of the bous and sat 
 bisLdis the se:^.^^—^yt/cl^ffe : HaU. xiit 1- 
 
 "... he leadeth me beside the still watera. "— i'Mi'n 
 zxiiL 2. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1, Over and above ; in addition to. 
 
 ". . . four thousand men, 6«iJe women and chil- 
 dren."— J/ti'(. XV. 38. 
 
 "Thus we find in South America three birds which 
 use their win?3 for other purposes besides flight. — 
 Durwin : Voyage round the World, ch. ix. 
 
 2, Outside of : apart from, but not contrary 
 to. 
 
 "It is beside my present busiueas to eiutirge upon 
 this apeculation " — Locke. 
 
 3, Out of; in a etate deviating from and 
 often contrary to. 
 
 (a) Without a reflexive pronoun : 
 
 " Of vai^abonda we say, 
 That they are ne'er beside their way.' 
 
 ffiidibrat. 
 
 (b) With a reflexive pronoun: (Used iu the 
 Tihrase, *' To be beside one's self," meaning to- 
 'be out of one's senses, to be mad.) 
 
 "... Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art 
 betide thyself."— -4 cW xxvt 24. 
 
 B. As adverb (chiefly, thmigh by no mectns 
 exclii^sioely, of the form besides) : Moreover, 
 over and above ; in addition to this, more than 
 that ; not of the number, class, or category 
 previously mentioned. 
 
 "And the meu said unto Lot, Haat thou here my 
 befidss t . . ."—Uen. xix. 12. 
 
 ^ Beside the mark: Away from the point 
 aimed at; hence irrelevantly. 
 
 "Adenf man . . . who argues beside thf mart.*— 
 2iacaulaj/: VtiUtarian Theory oj Oovornment . 
 
 (ft) Crabb thus distinguishes between besides 
 and moreover ■.—Besides marks simply the con- 
 nection which subsists between what goes 
 before and what follows ; moreover nuirks the 
 addition of something pai-ticnlar to what has 
 already been said. Thus, in enumerating the 
 good qualities of an individual, we may say, 
 "he is, besides, of a peaceable disposition." On 
 concluding any subject, we may introduce a- 
 farther clause by a itwreover : "moreover, we 
 must not forget the claims of those who will 
 sutfer by such a change." 
 
 (6) Besiiles and except are thus discriminated : 
 Besides expresses the idea of addition ; except 
 that of exclusion. "There were many there 
 besides ourselves;" "No one earccpf ourselves 
 will be admitted." (Crabb : Eng. Syiion.) 
 
 be-sie'ge, * besege, * bi sege. v.t. (From 
 Eng, prefix be, and siege. In Fr. assiiger ; 
 from sieger = to set ; siege = a seat, ...» 
 siege.] [Siege.] 
 
 1. Lit. :"To sit down before a place with the 
 view of capturing it ; to »vest a place with 
 hostile armaments; to open trenches against 
 it. and when suitable preparations have been 
 made, to assault it, with the view of captimug 
 it by force or compelling its surrender. 
 
 ". . . Shalmaneaer klnc of AMyria came up """'""' 
 Samaria, and besieged if —2 Kings mil. 9 
 
 &te, fiit, f&re, amidst, wbat» fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, 
 ©r, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mnte, ciib, ciiro, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £ 
 
 sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 >, ce = e. ey — a. qu = kw.
 
 besiege— besottedly 
 
 527 
 
 2. Fig. : To beset, to surround a person or 
 place with nuinbers of people, as, for iustam.-r, 
 witli a multitude of beggars clamouring for 
 relief. 
 
 • be-stegre'. ^. [From besiege, v. (q.v.;.] Siege ; 
 be.siegeinent. 
 
 " . . siiiflsed him for the he»ieg€ of SagitUa" — 
 BucJtluyt : Voyagfi, ii. 16. 
 
 besieged, * besegod, fo, par. & a. [Be- 
 
 SIEOK, I'.] 
 
 be-Sie'ge-ment, s. TEng. besiege ; -ment.] 
 The act of besieging ; the state of being be- 
 sieged. 
 
 "Eche iierson settiog before their eies iMie'Zfmrrif, 
 hniigftr. Hud the ftrrogaut caeniy, . . ."—Goldyng 
 Justice, p. :il. i/tichurdson.) 
 
 be-sie'-ger, s. [Eug. beikg(e) ; -er.] One 
 who besieges a place. (Generally used in the 
 plural, ) 
 
 "Tiioir spirits rose, and the besiegers begou to lose 
 heart,"— .»/fmi«tej/,- ffut. Entj , ch, xvi 
 
 be-sieg'-ihg, pr. par. &, a. [Besiege, v.f^ 
 
 t be-sleg'-ing-lj^, ti^y. fEng. Icsieging: -ly,] 
 After the manner of an army prosecuting a 
 siege. (JVehster.) 
 
 be-sil'-ver, i* .^ [Eng. prefix be, and silver] 
 To cover with, or array in silver. (Lit. £j'j.) 
 
 "Though mriny strearaa his b.iuks be-fihti^rrd." 
 G Flefoker : Christ's Triumph on Earth. {tUchartison ) 
 
 be-sU'-vered, pa. par. [Besilver.] 
 
 *be-siiige. * be-zenge, v.t. [Eng. 6g, and 
 *i/iyf.J To singe. 
 
 " The prlve cat bezength ofte hia scln." — Ayenb., p. 230. 
 
 tbe-si'r-en, v.t. [-Eng. prefix be. and siren] 
 To ai-t the siren to ; to lure as the sirens 
 were fabled to do. (Quarterly Review.) 
 
 t be-siir'-ened, pa. par. [Besiren.] 
 
 t be-MT'-en-ing, pr. par. [Besiren.] 
 
 * be-sit', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sit.] To sit 
 well upon, to suit, to befit. [Beset, I. 2.] 
 
 " Me ill besff.^, that in der-doins armes 
 And honour's suit luy vowed daiea do spend." 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. vlL 10. 
 
 • be-Slt'-ting. pr. par. [Besit.] Befitting. 
 
 " .\nd that which is for ladiea moat hesUling, 
 To stuit (iH strife, and foster friendly pe.ice " 
 
 Speiiser: F. Q.. IV. U. 19. 
 
 * be-8l^b'-ber» v.t. [Beslobber.] 
 
 be-slave, !'.(. [Eng. prefix &e, and s?ai'c.] To 
 enslave : to make a slave of. (In general 
 figuratively. ) 
 
 "... Rnd hfttb bcsJaved himself to a bewitching 
 beauty, . . ."—Bp IlaU: Worki. ii. 116 
 
 "It [uovetouaiiraaj . . , beelaves the affections, . . ." 
 •—QuarUs: Jiulgmenl and ilorcy. 
 
 be-sla'ved, pa. par. & a. [Beslave.] 
 
 be-sl3.V'-er, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and slaver.] 
 To slaver ; to liefile with alaver. 
 
 " . . one of your rhetliiiatick i>oets that beslavers 
 all the pajier heuoiiics by, , , ," — JleCurn /ro>n Par- 
 Jixysitt. i a 
 
 be-sliiv'-ered, pa. par. & a. [Beslaver.] 
 
 be-slav'-er-ihg, pr. jvir. [Beslaver.] 
 
 be-sla-vrng, pr. par. [Beslave.] 
 
 be^-le'r-i-a, s. [Named after Basil Besler, an 
 ajKitliecary at Nuremberg, joint editor of a 
 aumptuous botanical work.] 
 
 Jtnt. : A guiins of plants belonging to the 
 order Scrojihwlariaceffi (Figworts). The sjiecies 
 are oniamentjd. Several have been introduced 
 from the West Indies and South America. 
 
 be-sli'me» t'./. |Eng. prefix 6e, and sMmc.] To 
 daub with slime 
 
 " Onr try of writ«ra umy bpsHme his fame, 
 Ami t^ive his action tliat. adult^Tikte name." 
 
 It. JoiiJ.o-1 : /'wtasu-r Prot. 
 
 be-Sli'mcd, pa. par. A a. [liESLiME.] 
 be sli -ming, pr. jxir. [Bf.slime.] 
 
 be-sl6b-bcr, ' be-slfib'-ber, "by slob- 
 
 er, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and slobber, slubbiT.] 
 To Iwslobber, to besmear. 
 
 "... bleed : and then beshibb^r our garments with 
 It. anil >>wi-!ir it was the btoud ot true men. "—Shakfsp 
 
 Hen tV . il. 4. 
 
 be-slob -bcred. ■ be-slub'-bered, " by 
 
 Slob'bered, pa. par. & a. [Beslobber, 
 Besli'bbeii.I 
 
 be-slob'-ber-mg, * be-slub -ber-lng, pr. 
 
 par [Beslobber, Beslubber.] 
 
 be-sltir'-xied, jhi. par. & a. [Beslurry.] 
 
 be-Slur'-r^, v.t. [From Eng. prefix be, and N 
 dialect of Eng. slw^y =. to dirty, to smear : E. 
 dialect s/«r= thin washymud(?). CompareDut. 
 slyk — dirt, mud.] To smear, to soil, to defile. 
 
 " Ami lielntr in this piteous case. 
 And ;iil beaturried bead and face." 
 
 Drtiyton: Nymphidia. 
 
 * besme, * beesme, * blsme, s. [Besom] 
 
 leth it voide, clensid 
 -Wyd-i^fi (Jfof*. xii. ■(4). 
 
 be-sme'ar, ''be-smeare, r.f. [Eng. prefix 
 
 hf-, and smear. A.S. besniired, hesmyred = be- 
 smeared ; be and smyriau, smyrigaii, sitierian, 
 smiria7i = to smear, to anoint ; snient = fat. 
 grease, butter. In Dan, besmore; Dut. be- 
 smeren ; Qtr. besckmiereii~io besmear.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 Tj To cover over with something unctuous, 
 wrJdi adheres to what it touches. 
 
 (ft) The unctiious substance not being neces- 
 sarily fitted to defile : 
 " But lay, aa iu a dream of deep delight, 
 
 iJe-i-rnvard with prci:iuU3 balni. whose virtuous might 
 
 Did heal hia wuunds." Spenser: F. Q-, I. xi, 50. 
 
 (fo) The unctuous substance being fi.tted to defile : 
 
 " First, Moloch, horrid king, besmear'd with blood 
 Of human sacrifice, and parents* tears." 
 
 itiVon: P. £.,bk. L 
 
 2. To cover with something not unctuous. 
 
 ". . . grooms busmear'd with gold." 
 
 ifilton : P. L., bk. V. 
 
 n. Fig. : To soil ; to defile iu a moral sense. 
 
 " My honour would not let ingratitude 
 So much besmear it." 
 
 Shakap. : Mer. of fen., v. L 
 
 be-smear'ed, pa. par. [Besmear.] 
 
 be-smear'-er, s. [Eng. besmear; -er. In 
 Ger. bcschviicrer.] One who besmears. 
 
 be-smear'-ing, pr. par. [Besmear.] 
 
 be-sniir9h', * be-smir9he, * be-smyT9li, 
 * be-amer9h« v.t. [Eng. iirelix be, and 
 smirch, cognate with sfltea?-.] [Smirch, Smear.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To besmear, so as to defile, with 
 mud, filth, or anything similar. (Used with a 
 material thing for the object.) 
 
 " Our gayness and our gilt are all bejn-Airch'd 
 With rainy marching in the painful field." 
 
 Shakes p. ; Bon. V., Ir. a 
 
 2. Fig.: To defile, to soil, to put a con- 
 spicuous blot upon. (Used ehiefiy with what 
 is immaterial or abstract for the object.) 
 
 " Perhaps, he lovea you now ; 
 And now no soil, nor cautel, doth besmirch 
 The virtue of his viU.'—.-ikakesp. : Earn., 1. 3. 
 
 be-smir9h'ed, * besmyr9bt, pa. par. 
 [Besmiri'H.] 
 
 be-smir9ll'-ing, yr. par. [Besmirch.] 
 
 *be-sinlt, *" be-smette* bi-smit, v.t. 
 
 [Pref. he, and A. 8, smilen = to smite.] To 
 infect, to contaminate. 
 
 '• Thet is a uice huerof al the wordle is besmet. '— 
 Ayenbile, p. 32. 
 
 be-smoke', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and smoke.] 
 1. To apply smoke to; to harden or dry in 
 smoke. (Johnson.) 
 , 2. To soil witli smoke. (Johnson.) 
 
 be-Bmok'ed, ?«. par. & a. [Besmoke.] 
 
 be-smo'-king, 7>r. par. [Besmoke.] 
 
 be-smoo'th, * be - smoothe, v.t. [Eng. 
 prefix be, and smooth.) To ni'aUe smooth. 
 
 " And witli liumorUl lialm besmuoth tier skin." 
 
 Chapman: Bom. udy.is.. bk. vllt 
 
 * be-smot'-tored, • be-smot'-tHt (0. Sc), 
 particip. a. [Appanmtly from a verb besmot- 
 ter, which is not fouml, nor is the simple verb 
 smotfer. But for the fact that smut does not 
 occur till mucli later, besmotter might be taken 
 for a dim. or frequent, from besmut or smut. 
 Skeat compares smotfrtich (q.v.),J Bespat- 
 tered or befouled with, or as with, mud or 
 dirt. 
 
 " Of fustian he wore a glpoD 
 All beimolred witli his habergeon." 
 
 C'fiuticcr: C. T., 76. 
 
 bc-smiit', v.t. (Pref. he, and Eng. smut, v.] 
 To cover or blacken with smut. {Lit. & 
 
 be~smut'-ted, pa. par. &. a. (Besmut.J 
 Covered or blackened with smut ; afl^ectea 
 with smut. (Said of wheat.) 
 
 tbe-snow', * be-snew, v.t. [From Eng, 
 prefix be, and snow (q.v.). In A.S. besniwod = 
 snowed; Dan. bcsnee= to snow upon; Dut. 
 besneeuwed = covered with snow ; Ger. be- 
 schneien = to cover with snow.] 
 
 1. To cover with snow, to cover with any- 
 thing thick as snow-flakes. 
 
 "The presents every day ben newed. 
 He was with gltteaal bcsnewcd." 
 
 Ouieer : Conf. Arn., bk. fl. 
 
 2. To render whit« like snow. 
 
 "Another shall 
 Impearl thy teeth, a third tliy wh ite and small 
 Hand shall besriow" Carew : Poems, p. .J5. 
 
 be-snow ed (1), * be-sne wed.* by-Boywe, 
 
 pti. par. & a. [Besnow.] (Todd.) 
 
 be-sniiflf', v.t. [From Eng. prefix he. and 
 snuff.] To besmear, soil, or defile with snuff. 
 
 " Unwosh'd her hands, and much besmiff'd her (ace." 
 Young: Satire 6. 
 
 be-sniiff 'ed, 2M. par. &a. [Besnuff.] 
 be-snuf'-f ijig, pr. par. [Besnuff.] 
 
 * be-soil, v.t. [Eng. be, and soil] To defile, 
 
 soil. 
 
 " His swerde, all besnyled with blode."— Jl/rt-h'», I. it. 
 
 165. 
 
 be'-^dm* "^ be-some, * bee -some, *be- 
 
 sym, • be-^owme, * bes-me, s. [A.S 
 
 hesnui, besema = a besom, a Iiroom. rods, twigs ; 
 Dut. hezem; (N.lf.) Ger. besen ; M.H. Ger 
 hesejne, hcsme; O. H. Ger. besamo.] A broom 
 made of twigs tied together. 
 
 I. Lit.: A handy domestic implement for 
 sweeping with. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anything which sweeps away what 
 is morally worthless or otTensive from the 
 human heart. 
 
 2. Anything which completely sweeps 
 away or otherwise destroys the habitations 
 or works of man, destruction. 
 
 ". . . T will swoep it [Babylon] with the besom ol 
 destruction, aaith the Lord of hosts " — Isa. xiv 23. 
 
 3. A contemptuous designation for a low 
 woman ; a prostitute. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Ill-fa-ard, crazy, crack-brained gowk, that she Is. 
 —to set up to be sae muckle better than ither folk, 
 the auld besom, . . ."—Scott: Tales of my Landlord, 
 11. 206. {Jamicson.) 
 
 besom-clean, a. As dean as a besom 
 can make a floor without its having been 
 washed. (Scotch.) (Janiieson.) 
 
 t be'-som. v.t. [From besom, s. (q.v.).] To 
 sweep \vith a besom. 
 
 "Rolls back all Greece and b<tom» wide the plain." 
 All rlow. 
 
 t be-s6m-er, s. [Eng. besom, and -er.] One 
 who uses a besom. (Webster.) 
 
 ''be-SOrt', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sort.] 
 To befit, to become, to suit, to be suitjible to, 
 to be congruous with. 
 
 " Such men as may beaort your age, . , ." 
 
 S/uifb!$p. : King Lear, L 4. 
 
 * be-sort', s. [From 6esor(, v. (q.v.).] Com- 
 pany, attendance, train. 
 
 " Dno reference of jilaco. and exhibition. 
 With such accommodation, and bcsort, 
 Aa levtils with her breeding." 
 
 ^7tak«sp. : OtheUo, t 8. 
 
 be-s6t', V.t. [Eng. prefix be, and sot (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To make sottish, to stupefy, to take away 
 the power of thinking, to dull the intellect, 
 the senses, or both. 
 
 " Or fools besotted with their crimes, 
 Tliat know not how to shift hetimw." 
 
 Bttdthras. 
 
 2. To cause to dote upon. WHh on followed 
 by that of which one is enamoured. 
 
 " Which he. bemttcd on that fhce and eyes. 
 Would ri>ud from uh." Drpdei^ 
 
 or without on — 
 
 " ConscioiiM of impotence. tb«y Boon grow drank 
 With g.izing, whi'u they svc an ablo man 
 Step forth to notice ; and. b«sottgii tlius. 
 Build liim a pwiestaL" Cowptr: Th* Tatk, bk. v. 
 
 be-sdt'-ted, p«. par. & a. [Besot.] 
 
 ".. . with /idr' rrtfrf liase in^irntitnde. 
 Crams, and hlasplicmos his feeder." 
 
 Milton: Cemut. 
 
 be-sot'-ted-l^, adv. [Eng, besotted, and -ly.] 
 In a besotted manner, after the manner o{ 
 a sot. Spec — 
 
 bCil, b6^: p^t, j^^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hin. benph; go, gem; thin, this; win, as; expect, ^cnuphon, exist, -ing. 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, i:c. = bel, del.
 
 588 
 
 besottodness— best 
 
 1, biupiJly senseless. 
 
 2. With foolish doling. 
 
 " A(t«r t«n or twelve years' prosperoua war and oon- 
 teatatiou with tyranny. Uietly aud bctottedly to ruu 
 their necks H«am into the yoke, which they have 
 bTOken/— J/U/o«: ««aJtf IVay to ettabli$h a Free 
 Comtnonweali/L 
 
 tbe-sof-ted-ness.s. [Eng. besotted; -ness.] 
 The state or (iu;ility of being besotted. 
 
 1. Stupidity, senselessness. 
 
 •■ . . hardness. ftciofft-'^icMof heart. . . ."—Milton: 
 QfTrut Kehgion. ±c, ad tin. 
 
 2. Foolish duliug, infatuation. 
 
 be-sot -ting, pr. par. k cu [Besot.] 
 
 be-sot'-tiiig-ls?, adv. {Eng. h^^otting ; -ly.'\ 
 In a besotting manner, so as to besot 
 {Wehster. ) 
 
 be-BOUght' (sought as sat)» pa. par. [Be- 
 seech.] 
 
 1. t'a.'it participle of beseech. 
 
 •' Delights like these, ye sensual and profane. 
 Ye are bid. beggd. btsoughi to entertain. 
 
 Cowp&r : progrea of Error. 
 
 2. Preterite of beseech. 
 
 " . . when be besought ua and we would not hear." 
 —Gen. xIiL 21 
 
 • be-sour , ' be-sowre, v t. [Eng prefix 
 be, and sour.] To render sour(;if. ^ud fig.). 
 
 '■ How should we abhor and loath, and detest, this 
 old leaven that ao betowres all our actions ; this 
 heathenism ol nnregenerate carnal nature, which 
 luAkes our best works so unchristian "— Hammond ; 
 Work*. voL iv., aer 15, 
 
 be-s6iitll', prep. & adv. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 south] To the south of. (Scotch.) 
 
 t bo-spalEO, a preterite of Bespeak (q v ). 
 
 "... but her house 
 
 be-spang -le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. prefix he, 
 and s/xingle.] To powder over with spangles, 
 to besprinkle over with anything glittering, as 
 with starlight or with dew. 
 
 " Not Berenice's locks first rose so bright. 
 Theheav'na bapangling with dishevell'd light" 
 
 Pope • Rape of the Lock. V 130. 
 
 be-spang'-led (led as eld)» pa. par. & a. 
 [Bespangle.) 
 
 ■' In cue grand bespangled oxpause." - Canrtn .- D4- 
 tQ9nt of Man. pt. il-, ch. 13. 
 
 bo-spang'-ling, pr. par. [Bespangle.] 
 
 * be-spar'-age, v.t. [A wrong formation for 
 disparant (q.v. ), -sparage being taken, instead 
 of -parage, as the stem ] To disparage. 
 
 "These men should come to betparage gentlemen." 
 — Nash P. PmUeste. 
 
 be-spaf-ter, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and spatter.] 
 
 1. Lit.: To defile or soil by flinging mud, 
 clay, water, or anything similar at a person or 
 thing. 
 
 " Uis weapons are the same which women and 
 children uae. a pin to scratch, and a squirt to be- 
 tpat ter."~ Si^t . 
 
 2. Fig. : To asperse with reproaches or 
 calumnies, to fling calumnies against. 
 
 ■'. . . with many other such like vilifying terms, 
 Tcith which he bath bespattrred most of the gentry 
 of our town "—Banyan : P. P., pt. i. 
 
 be-spat'tered, pa. par.&a. [Bespatter.] 
 be-spat'-ter-i&g.p-. par. [Bespatter.] 
 
 • be-spat-tle, * be-spatle (le as el), v.t. 
 
 [En^. prefix be, and spatOe ~ spittle.] 
 
 "They bespaHed hyui and byspitted him."— Ba?e." 
 Englith Votaries, pt- li. 
 
 * be-spat'-tled. be-spat'-led (led as eld), 
 
 pa. iKir. (.Bespattle. ] 
 
 * be-spaxvl, * be-spaol, * be-spaule, 
 
 v.t. [Eng. prefix be; and spawl = to disperse 
 spittle in a careless and filthy manner.] To 
 bespatter with spittle (lit. and Jig.). 
 
 "See how this remonstrant would invest himself 
 conditir>ti;illy with all the rheum of the town, that be 
 mit'ht have sufficient to brtpaul hifi brethren," — 
 Milton: Animad. upon JiemoTU. 
 
 • be-spawled, * be-spaoled, pa. par. [Be- 
 
 8PAWL, BEsPALL.] 
 "And in their sight to epunire his foAiD-bespaicJ^ 
 beard." Drayton. Polyolbion, ic 2. 
 
 be-speak', * be-speake, " be-spe-kin, 
 
 *bi-speke, * bespeke (preterite be-spoke, 
 f he-spdkf), v.t. & >. [From Eng. prefix be, 
 and speal: : A.S. h^spr-'can ^ to speak to, to 
 tell, pretend, complain, accuse, impeach ; 
 
 from A.S. prefix fee, and «preca;i = to speak ; 
 spra^c, »prec = a speech, a word ; in Dut. 
 bespreken; Ger. 6esprec/i«n = to bespeak. } 
 
 A. Tratisitive: 
 
 * 1. To speak to, to address. (Poetic.) 
 
 '• The carnage Juno from the skies survey'd ; 
 And. toucn'd » ith grief. be.'poKe the blue-ey d maid. 
 Pope: Bomert Iliad, bk. v.. 6T4, 975, 
 
 2. To speak for or on behalf of, beforehand. 
 
 Specially— 
 
 (a) To solicit anything, or to arrange be- 
 forehand for the purchase of an article before 
 anyone else can engage it. to pre-engage. 
 
 " Here is the cap vour worship did betpeak.' 
 
 'tihaketp. : Tam. qf Shretc, iv. 3. 
 
 (&) To apologise for beforehand. 
 
 •* My preface looks as if I were afraid of my reader, 
 by so tedious a besp&tkinp of him"—Dryden. 
 
 3. To forebode, to anticipate the coming of 
 a future event. 
 
 " They started fears, betpolie dangers, and formed 
 ominous proguosticks, in order to scare the allies. — 
 
 SV!\ft. 
 
 4. To betoken by means of words, sounds, 
 or even by something visible to the eye or 
 cognisable by the reason instead of audible to 
 the ear. 
 
 " What did that sudden sound bespeak f 
 
 Byron ; Siege of Corinth. 19. 
 
 • B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To speak. (Poetic.) 
 
 •• And. in her modest manner, thus bespake. 
 Dear knight . . ." Spenier : F. Q. 
 
 2. To consult, debate, 
 
 " Thay bapeken how he myght 
 tileghlych a-scape out of the syght. 
 
 Sir Ferumbras, 8,609, 
 
 be-speak'-er, s. [Eng. bespeak, and -er.] 
 One wlio bespeaks. 
 
 " They mean not with love to the betpeaker ol the 
 work, but delight iu the work itselL"— troffon. 
 
 be-speak'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Bespeak.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive: A speaking beforehand, 
 to make an engagement, obtain favour, or 
 remove cause of offence. 
 
 be-speck'-le (le as el), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, 
 and -spcckk.] To speckle over, to scatter over 
 with specks or spots (lit. and j?p.). 
 
 " And aa a flaring tire bespecWd her with all the 
 gaudy alluremenU . . ."—Milton: Sef. in Eng., 
 bk. i. ch. 9. 
 
 t be-spend', v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and spend.] 
 To weigh out, to give out, to bestow. 
 
 t be-spent'r pa. par. [Bespend.] 
 
 "... All his craft bespent 
 About the bed." 
 
 CJuipman: Bomer; Odytsey, bk. viii. 
 
 *be-spet',v.(. [Bespit.] Also pa. par. of bespU. 
 
 be-speW (ew as u), v.t. [From Eng. prefix 
 be, and spew. In Sw. besjn/,- Dan. bespyiU.] 
 To soil or daub with spue. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 be-spi'ce, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and spice.] To 
 impregnate or season with spice or spices.] 
 
 " Thou mighfst bespicf a cup 
 To give mme enemy a lasting wiiik.' 
 
 Shak^p. : Witixer't Tale, i. 2. 
 
 be-spirt', v.t. [Bespurt.] 
 
 be-spit , • be-spet, " by-speete, ' bl- 
 
 spitte, ' by-spit (pret. hespat. bespit, be- 
 spet), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and spit; O Eng. 
 spet = a spittlej To daub with spittle. 
 
 " Then was his visage, that ought to be desired to be 
 seen of all mankind, vilainsly bespet."— Chaucer : 
 Parson's TaU- 
 
 "Thei Bchulec scorne him, and byspeete him" — 
 Wycliffe {Mark i. ^). 
 
 be -spit '-ting. pr. par. [BESPrr. v.] 
 
 be-spoke, be-spok -en, 7X1. par [Bespeak.] 
 
 be-spot', v.t. [From Eng. prefix be, and spot. 
 In Dut, bespatten = to mock at, to deride.] 
 To spot over, to mark with spots. 
 
 '* A mightier river winds from realm to realm : 
 And. like a serpent, shows his flittering back 
 Btspotted with innunienible isles." 
 
 tt'ordstfforth . Excursion, bk. vii. 
 
 be-spot'-ted, pa. par. & a. [Bespot.] 
 
 be -Spot -ting, pr. par. & a. [Bespot.] 
 
 be-spread' (pret. bespread; pa. par. bespread, 
 besi>rtcUi), v.t. To Spread over, or in different 
 directions ; to adorn. 
 
 "His nuptial bed 
 
 With curious Dfisdlee wrought, and painted flowen 
 
 ifft^f^iOit" Grjiier,- rfK-M^ritua ; Jdylt, ^Lvm. 
 
 be-Spread'-iftg, pr. par. [Bespread.] 
 • be-spren t, * be-sprin cte, * be-sprint, 
 ♦ besprent, * be-spreynt, ♦ be- 
 spreint, pa par. [Besprinkled.] Be- 
 sprinkled ; sprinkled over. 
 
 " The savoury herb 
 OJ knot-grass dew bespretit.' 
 
 Miiton : Com,. M2. 
 
 be-sprink'-le, * be-spriiiek'-le (le as 
 el), v.t. (pa. par. besprinkled, "^ besprent, ttc). 
 [From Eug. prefix be, and sprinkle. In Dan. 
 besprcenge; Dut. be5pre?i.A:e/eH ; Ger. bespren- 
 keln, besprengen.] To sprinkleor scatter over, 
 to bedew (lit. & fig.). 
 
 " She saw the dews of eve besprijMing 
 The pastiires green beneath her eye. 
 
 Byron : The Giaour. 
 " Herodotus, imitating the father poet, whose lift 
 he had written, hath betprUtkled his work with many 
 fabulosities. "—Browne. 
 
 be-sprink'-ler, s. [Eng. besprtnfcZ(e)ir.] One 
 who besprinkles (Sherwood.) 
 
 * be-sprink'-liAg, pr. par. & a. [B*- 
 
 SPRINKLE 1 
 
 A, & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or operation of sprinkling water 
 or any other liquid over a person or thing. 
 
 2. That which is used for the sprinkling. 
 
 * be-sprint, pa. par. [Besprent.] 
 
 be-spurt, be-spirt, v.t- [Eng. prefix be, and 
 spurt, spirt ] To spirt or squirt over. 
 
 "... and to send home his haughtiness well 6^ 
 spurted with his own holy-water,'— J/i/ron: Animadw. 
 Rem. Defence. 
 
 be-spur-ted, be-spir'-ted, pa. par. & a. 
 [Bespi-rt, Bespirt.} 
 
 be-spurt'-ing, be-spirt -ing, pr. par. [Bb- 
 SPURT, Bespirt.] 
 
 be-sput'-ter, v.t. [From Eng. prefix be, and 
 sputter. In Dan. bespytte.) To sputter or cast 
 spittle over a person or thing. (Johnson.) 
 
 * besquite, s. [Biscuit.] 
 
 " Armour thei had pleute, and god bttqutte to mete.* 
 —Langtoft: Chron., p. 17L 
 
 Bes'-sem-er, s. & as a. [See definition.] 
 
 As adj. : Named after its inventor, Mr. H. 
 Bessemer (born in Hertfordshire in 1613). 
 
 Bessemer process. 
 
 MetoU. : A meUUurgic process which serves 
 as a substitute for puddling -with certain de- 
 scriptions of cast iron, and for the manufac- 
 ture of iron or steely-iron for many purposes. 
 It consists in the forcing of atmospheric air 
 into melted cast iron. It was first announced 
 at the meeting of the British Assoc, in 1856. 
 
 best, * beste, a., s., & adv. [A.S. betst, betest 
 = the best. It stands in a close relation to 
 the conipar. betera, betra. betere, betre = better 
 [Better], but has no real affinity to the posi- 
 tive gixi = good [Good]. In loel. be^fr, be2t; 
 Sw. bast; Dan. best, beste; Dut. be^f; Ger. 
 beste; 0. H. Ger. pezisto ; Goth, betizo, 6a- 
 tista.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Excelling in the moral or 
 intellectual qualities which render a pereon 
 mort- distinguished, or the physical qualities 
 which make a thing more valuable than all 
 others of its class. Thus, the best boy in a 
 school is the one whose conduct, diligence, 
 and attainments surpass those of all the other 
 pupils ; the best road is that most adapted to 
 one's purpose ; the best field, the most fertile 
 field or the field in other respects more valu- 
 able than others. 
 
 " . Ill speak it before the belt loid-'—SheUiesp. r 
 Merry Wives, iii. a 
 
 "... take of the best fruits in the land."— Oem 
 xliii II. 
 
 *■ An evil intention perverts the best actions, and 
 makes them sins."— Addison. 
 
 B. As substantive (through omission of tfte 
 real substantive): The persons who or the 
 thing which surpasses all others of them or 
 its class, in the desirable quality or qualities 
 with respect to which comparison is made. 
 Used— 
 
 (a) (Plur.) 0/ persons: 
 
 " . . the 6e>t sometimes forget." 
 
 Shakesp. : (MA., iL 8L 
 
 (b) (SiKo) Of things: 
 
 "The best, alas, is far from us." — CarlyU: Berc^L 
 and Hero Worship, sc-ct. v. 
 
 ate, lat, fare, amidst, what, All, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, p«t, 
 or, wore. wolf. work. who. son ; mute, cnh, ciire, unite, oiir. rule, fuU : try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 best— bestowed 
 
 529 
 
 C« As fuiverb : 
 
 1. lu the highest degree beyond all others 
 ^th whom or which comparison may be made, 
 
 "... he. I thiok. best lovea you." 
 
 Shake»p. : Two Qent. nf Ver., i. 2. 
 
 2. To the most advantiige. with most prolit 
 Qt success. 
 
 "... but ahe ia best m.^irifd that dies . . .~ 
 
 Shakesp. : Rom, A Jul., Iv. S. 
 
 S. With the most ease. , 
 
 "... how 'tie best to bear it" 
 
 Shakesp. : Alts Well. HL 7. 
 
 4. Most intimately, most particularly, most 
 correctly, in the highest degree. 
 
 "... thou best kiiow'st what . . " 
 
 Shakesp. : Temp., L 2. 
 
 D. In special phrases : Best is often used in 
 apecial plirases, generally as a substantive, 
 
 1. At best or at the best : When the most 
 favourable view is taken, when all advantages 
 are properly estimated. 
 
 2. Best to do or to he done is elliptical, mean- 
 ing the best thing to do or to be done. 
 
 3. One's best: The best which one can do; 
 the utmost effort wliich one can put forth. 
 
 " The duke did hia bett to come down."— fiacon. 
 
 4. The best mav stand for the best persons 
 or things. [B. (b).] 
 
 5. To have th^ best of it : To have the advan- 
 tage over, to get the better of. 
 
 6. To make tlie best of anything: To succeed 
 in deriving from it the maximum of advantage 
 which it is capable of rendering, or, if no ad- 
 vantage be derivable from it, then to reduce 
 its disadvantages to a minimum. 
 
 " Let there be freedom to carry tbeir commodities 
 where tbey may tnakif the best of them, except there be 
 ■ome speciAl cause of caution." — Bacon. 
 
 7. To make the best of one's way : To proceed 
 08 quickly as possible on one's way. 
 
 " We set sail, (ind mod* tfie best of our way, till we 
 were forced by conti-ary wlnda . . ."—Addtaon. 
 
 ^ Best occurs also in an infinite number of 
 compounds, such as best-beloved, too obvious 
 in their construction and meaning to require 
 insertion. 
 
 best aucht, best-auclit. 5. The most 
 valualile article of a particular description 
 that any man possessed, commonly the best 
 horse or ox used in labour, claimed by a land- 
 lord on the death of his tenant. {Scotch.) 
 {Jamieson.) [Copyhold, Hebiot.] 
 
 best-beloved, a. Beloved above all 
 others. 
 
 " And in their crew his bett-beloved Benjamin." 
 
 Drydcji : The Hind and Panther, U. 
 
 best-man, best man, s. 
 
 1. A man who vanquishes another in any 
 kind of battle. {Eng.) 
 
 ■' . . . he proved best man V the &el±"—Shake»p. ■' 
 Coriol. ii. 2. 
 
 2. A bridesman or attendant upon the bride- 
 groom. 
 
 " Presently after the two bridegrooms entered, ac- 
 companied each by hia Mend or best -man. '-St. John- 
 ttoun, ill, 90. 
 
 best-work, s. 
 
 Mining : A miner's term used of the best or 
 richest class of ore. 
 
 bSst, v.t. [Bbst, a.] To get the better of, to 
 cheat, to outwit, (yulgar.) 
 
 • bdst, pa. par. [Baste.] 
 
 1. Struck, beaten. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Fluttering, shaken (?). (Barbour.) 
 
 " Sum best, sum woundyt, aura ala alayne." — Sarbouv 
 M» M, ifS. [Jamieson.) 
 
 * bSst, ' beste, 5. [Beast.] (Cliaucer: C. T., 
 
 i.;tii.) 
 
 * b€-stad . * be-stadd'e, pa. par. [Be- 
 stead. ] 
 
 *be-8taln', v t. [Eng. pref. be, and stain.] To 
 
 stain, to mark with stains ; tospot. (Lit.i:fig.) 
 
 " bS-stain'ed, jxi. par. & a. [Bestain.] 
 
 " We will uot line his thin beaained cloke 
 With our pure honours," 
 
 Shakesp. : Sing John. Iv. 3, 
 
 • bd-Staln'~i[Zkg, pr. par. [Bestain.] 
 
 bS-stead', " be-sted', • be-stad'. • be- 
 Staddc, • bl-Sted, v.t. [Eng. pref. he, and 
 tUad. A.S. stf<h\ sl'i:de, slyde = a place, station, 
 Btead.] Essential meaning, to place or dispose, 
 so as to produce certain results. Specia}hj— 
 
 I, So to place as to bo to the profit or ad- 
 Tantago of, or simply to profit ; to produce 
 advantage to, 
 
 Or fill the dxed mind with all your toys '." 
 
 Milton : II Pcnseroso, 
 
 2. So to place as to entertain, to receive, or 
 accommodate, or simply entertain ; to receive, 
 to accommodate. 
 
 "They ahall pass through it hardly bestead and 
 hungry."— /iu. viii, 2L 
 
 3. So to place as to beset, surround, en- 
 tangle, overwhelm, or overpower ; or simply 
 to beset, surround, entangle, overwhelm, or 
 overj lower. 
 
 "... ye have come at a time whunbe's rait best eJ." 
 —Scult : tiuy .Uanuering. ch. xi. 
 
 " Thus ill bestedd. and fearefull more of shame 
 Tlien of the certeine perill he stood in." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q., I. L 24. 
 
 be -Stead', t be-sted, * be-stedd, * be- 
 sted ded, be-stad, ''be-stadde, *bi- 
 
 sted', pu. par. [Bestead,] 
 
 "And there the ladie, ill oi frienda bestedded." 
 Spenser: F Q . IV, i, 3. 
 
 * be -Steal, "be -stele, 'bl- stele, v.i. 
 
 [Steal.] To steal away. 
 
 ■■ On of heiu . . . ys byit-le awaye." 
 
 Sir Ferutnbrat, 3,876. (N.E.D.) 
 
 bes'-ti-al, • bes -ti-all. a. & s. [In Fr., 
 Prov., Sp. , & Port, bestial ; Ital. bestiale ; fiom 
 Lat. best talis = Mke a beast, bestial; from 
 bestia = a beast, an irrational creature as 
 opposed to man.] 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 1, Pertaining to the inferior animals, and 
 especially those which are the most savage 
 and repulsive. 
 
 •' Piirt human, part bestial."— Tatter. No. 49. 
 
 2. In qualities resembling a beast ; brutal, 
 beneath the dignity of reason or humanity, 
 suitable for a beast. 
 
 '■ Moreover, urge hia h&teful luxury. 
 And bestial appetite in ciiauge of lust." 
 
 shakesp. lliehard III., lii. 6. 
 
 * B, As substantive : Bestiality. 
 
 " Bestial aitioug reasonablea is forboden in euery 
 l»we and euery sect, both in Christen and others."— 
 Test, of Louv. bk. il, 
 
 *\\ All ihe cattle, horses, sheep, tfcc, on a 
 farm, taken collectively. 
 
 " And besides all other kindes of bestiall. fruteful of 
 mares, for breeding of \\oxse."—Descr. of the King- 
 dome of Scotlande. [Jamieson.) 
 
 t bes'-ti-gl, s. [Fr. bastille. The form bestial 
 proliably arose from a miswriting of hestaille.] 
 [Bastille.] An engine for a siege. 
 
 " RaiuBay gert byg Strang bestials offtre 
 Be gud urychtis, the best in that cuntr*." 
 
 Wallace, vii. 976, MS. [Jamieson.) 
 
 * bes-ti-fil'-i-te. s. [From Old Fr. bestial.] 
 [Bestial, s.] Cattle. 
 
 '• There he aate his fellcite on the manuring of the 
 come land, and iu the kepiug of bettialite.'— Com- 
 plaint of Scot., p. 68. iJamieton.) 
 
 bes'-ti-al'ism, s. [Eng. bestial ; -ism.] The 
 condition of a beast; irrationality. 
 
 bes-ti-fi.l'-i-ty', s. [From Fr. bestiality. In 
 Dan. hestialetet ; Sp. bestialidad; Fort, best i- 
 alidade.] 
 
 1, The quality of being a beast or acting 
 like one. 
 
 " What can be a greater alwurdity, than to atflrm 
 bestiality to l>e the essence of humanity, and darkness 
 the centre of \\ghX,^"~Arbuthnot & Pope: Mart. Scrib. 
 
 2. Spec. : Unnatural connection with a beast. 
 
 "Thua fornications, incest, rape, and even bestiality, 
 were sanctified by the amours of Jupiter, Pan. Mars, 
 VenuB, and A\yA\o "—GoUlsmith : Estay xiv. 
 
 bes-ti-al-i'ze, v.t. [From bestial, and suffix 
 ■ize.] To render bestial, to make a beast of; 
 to reduce, as far as it can be done, to the 
 level of a beast. 
 
 ■', . . humanity I:; debased and bestialized where It 
 l3 0tberwlsp, '—Phil. Letters on Physiog. (1751). p. 87. 
 
 * bes'-tl-al-liclie, a. [Eng. bestial = beasts, 
 tjiken collectively, and A.S. lie = like.] 
 Beiistly ; beast-like. 
 
 ■■ These Hues be thorow names departed in three 
 inaner of kbida as beatialliche, manlyche, and reason- 
 abUi:he. . . ."—Test, of Lone. bk. iL 
 
 bes'-ti-al-ly, nfhv [Eng. bestial; -ly.] After 
 the manner of a beast, in a beastly way; 
 brutally. (Johnson.) 
 
 " bes'-ti-ate, v.t. [I^at. bMfz'a = a beast, and 
 suffix -«/(■ — to make.] To bestialize. 
 
 " Dnnikeiinfss bMtiati't the heart, .. ." — Junius: 
 Sin .Stigmatizril (1630), p, 2:iS. 
 
 be-Stick', I',^ [Eng, prefix be, and stick."] 
 1. /,((. ; To stick over with. 
 
 2. Fig.: To scatter over with missiles which 
 infix themselves. 
 
 "... truth shall retire 
 Bettuck with shiuderous darts, . . 
 
 Milfon: P. L., bk. lil 
 
 be-Still', V.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 'till.'l To 
 make still or silent 
 
 " Commerce bestUVd her many-nationed tongue." 
 Cunningham: ElegiucOde. 
 
 be-Still'ed, ^la. par. [Bestill.] 
 be-stU'-ling, pr. par. [Bestill.] 
 
 * bestious, * bestyous, a. [L. Lat. bestius.] 
 
 Mon.strous. 
 
 " Then came fro the Yrishe flee, 
 A bestyous fyshe." 
 
 Uardyng : Chron.. ch. xxvf. 
 
 be-stir', * be-stirre', * be-stere', * be- 
 Sturre, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and stir.] 
 
 1. Of things : 
 
 L Lit. : To stir or agitate anything materiaL 
 
 " I watched it as it sank : methou^ht 
 Some motion from the current caught 
 BesCirr'd it more." Byron: The Giaotty. 
 
 2. Fig.: To stir anything not materiaL 
 
 "Kent. No marvel, you have so bestirred your valout, 
 you cowardly rascal ! '—Sliakesp. : Lear, ii. 2. 
 
 II. Of persons (generally with a reJleMvt 
 pronoun): To bestir one's self, i.e., to stii 
 one's self up to activity with regard to any- 
 thing. 
 
 " Lord 1 how he gan for to bestirre him tho.' 
 
 Spenser : The Fate of the BiUtvr/tie. 
 " It was indeed necessary that he should bestir hiiD* 
 self."— -t/«C(iu^i^,' Biit. Eng.. ch. xviL 
 
 be-stir'red, pa. par. [Bestir.] 
 
 be-stir'-ring, pr. par. [Bestir.] 
 
 t best'-ness, s. [Eng. best ; -ness.] The state 
 or quality of being the best. 
 
 "Generally the brsfness of a thing (that we in-iy so 
 call it) is lieat discerned by the necessary use. —Bp. 
 Morton • Episcopacy Asserted, § 4. 
 
 * be-Storm', v.t. & i. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 storm. ] 
 
 A. Trans. : To involve in storm ; to carry 
 by storm. 
 
 " . . . BO, when all Is calm and serene within, he may 
 shelter himself there from the iwrsecutii^ns of tl.e 
 world : but when both are bestormed, he hath HO 
 refuge to fly to."— Z*r. Scott : iVorks, vol. iL 255. 
 
 B. Intratis. : To storm ; to rage. 
 
 " All is sea besides. 
 Sinks under us, bestorms. and then devours.' 
 
 young: A'tght Thoughts. iJiichardtoTUl 
 
 * be-storm ed, pa. par. [Bestorm.] 
 
 * be-storm'-iAg, pr. par. [Bestorm.] 
 be-sto w, * be-sto we, * be-sto'w-en, 
 
 • bi-sto'w-en, v.t. [A.S. prefix he, and 
 stou-en = tu place, to put. In S\v, besta ; Dut 
 bestedtn.] [Stow.] 
 
 1. To stow, to put in a place, to lay up. 
 
 "And when he came to the tower, he took tbem 
 from their hand, and bestowed them iu the house."— 
 2 Sings v. 2*. 
 
 2. To use or apply in a particular place. 
 
 "The sea was not the Duke of Marlborough's elemeDt, 
 otherwise the whole force of the war would infallibly 
 have been bestowed there. "—Sie\ft. 
 
 3. To lay out upon ; to expend upon. 
 
 " And thou shalt bestow that money for whatsoever 
 thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep, or lur 
 wine. . . ."—Deut. liv. 26. 
 
 4. To give. 
 
 (a) Gen. : To give as a charitable gift or 
 gratuity, or as a present ; to confer, to impart. 
 
 " Hi'iiours were, as usual, liberally bestowed at thlr 
 festive season." — Macaulny : Hist. Eng.. ch, xL 
 
 (6) Spec. : To give in marriage. 
 "I could have bestowed her upon a flnegeatlemao, 
 who extremely admired her."— Ttt/^r. 
 
 Tf Formerly bestow was sometimes followec* 
 by to prefixed to the object. Now on or upon 
 Is employed. 
 
 (a) With to. 
 
 " Sir Julius Caesar had In his office the disposition of 
 the SIX clerks' place.'*, which lie hail bestfiwed fo such 
 persons as be thuuglit fit "—Cinrendott. 
 
 (b) With on or i/jwu. See ex. under 4 (6). 
 
 * bes-tow-age (age = ig), s. [Eng. 6e- 
 sti/w ; -iuje.'\ Stowage. (Up. Hall.) 
 
 beS-to'W-al, s. [Eng. bestow ; -al.] 
 
 1, Bestnwment; the act of bestowing, gi\ing, 
 laying out upon or up iu store. 
 
 "... by the bestowal of money or time, . . ."—J. 8. 
 Mill: PoTit. Econ.. bk. L, ch. xL, 5 2. 
 
 2. The stat« of being bestowed. 
 bes-to'i^ed, pa. par. & a. [Bestow,] 
 
 b^, b6^; p<^t, j^l; cat. 9ell, chorus. 9hln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, ^his; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = £. 
 -«lan, -tlan = sh^n. -tion, -sion = sbiin ; ~^on, -^ion = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -oious = shiis. -ble, -die. &c. = b^l, del* 
 18
 
 530 
 
 bestower— betake 
 
 bes-tb w-er^ s. [Eng. bestow ; -er. j Oue who 
 bestows. 
 
 ". . . aoraoMtbeAttfaiMnof IhTOQsak . . .'— Sltt- 
 
 becHtd'W-iiig. pr. par. & s. [Bestow.] 
 
 A. As pre^nt participle: In seuses corre- 
 spuuding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As sHhsiantivt: Power or right to be- 
 stow ; bestowmeiit. 
 
 "¥n\T maid, send forth tlilne eye : tbis j^outhfnl parcel 
 Uf iiuble bftchelon stAiid nt my be^mBina." 
 
 Sfuikesp. : Allt Welt that Ettdt WeU. lU. 8. 
 
 bes-to w-xnent, s. [Eng. bestow ; -ment. ] 
 The sumo us Bestowal, which ia the more 
 coiiiiniin word. 
 
 1. Tlie act of bestowing ; the state of being 
 bestowed. 
 
 "If we consider this btOowment of gifts In tbia 
 Tiew, . . ," — Cfuiuncei/- 
 
 2. That which is bestowed. 
 
 "They almost refuse to give due praise and credit to 
 Ood'5 own 6 Mfows-rnf «."—/. Tnytor. 
 
 be-scrad'-dle, v.t, [Eng. prefix 6€, and 
 strd'Hle.] To bestride. {Todd.) 
 
 t bes-traagbt' (gh sileut), • bes-trat', 
 * be-stract', a. [Eng. preOx be, and 
 *str"U(jht, obsolete pa. par. of stretch.} Dis- 
 tracted in mind ; " distraught," ft-ora which 
 the signincaiiuii of heslrauiiht is borrowed. 
 According to Dr. Murray this was also 
 assumed us the present of a verb, and the 
 partic ailj. bestraughtedy and verbal subs. 
 bestraughttnj formed therefrom. 
 
 " Aak Marian, the fat alewife ol Wincot, if she know 
 me liut . . . Wh:tt: i am WJt bt it r a ui/hu"-~'ih<iketp.. 
 Twn. of Shrew, luduct. ii. 
 
 be-Streak', v.t. [Eng. prefix &e, aud streak.] 
 To streak. 
 •* Two beaul«ou8 kids I keep, beitrenk'd with white* 
 Deattie : Virffil, pt. ii. 
 
 be-strew" (ew as u), t be-strow', * bi- 
 
 Strew-en, r.(. [Eng. prefix be, and strew. 
 A.a. fiestreou'i'in = to bestrew.] 
 1. To strew over ; to strew. 
 
 *■ Thut from the withering hranche* cast, 
 Bttlrewd tbe ground with every I'lftst." 
 _ _ ScoU : Bokebit, IL ». 
 
 S. To lie scattered over. 
 
 " Where fern the fluor hestrowt.* 
 
 W:.rd-^imrth ■ Guilt A SarroK 
 
 bestrewed (ewed as ud), *be-str6w ed, 
 t be-Strow'n, pa. par. & a. [Bestrow] 
 
 be -Stride, * be-stryd'e, * by stryde 
 
 (prcl. bcstrid, bf^trodc ; ]ki. par. bcstrul'Un, 
 } bestrode [poetic]), v.t. [Eng, prefix be, and 
 stride. A.S. bestridan(Lye); Dut, beschryden.] 
 I. 0/ persons: 
 
 1. To place the legs across. 
 
 (1) Lit. : To jitace the legs across a person 
 or thing, remaining for a time stationary in 
 that attitude. Spec., to place the legs across— 
 (a) a liorse. 
 
 *■ The wealthy, the loxurions, hy the stress 
 Of busiuesa ruufied. or pleusuiv, ere their time, 
 3Ii*y roll iu ctiariots, or provoke the hortts 
 Of the fleet courser* they bestride." 
 
 WunUworth : Excursion, bt iL 
 
 (6) a fallen friend in battle, to defend him ; 
 "If you see me down iu the hattle. and bcsiride me, 
 ■o: "tla a point of friendship."— Sftfl*e»p. : l Ben. J v.. 
 T. I. 
 
 (c) a fallen enemy in battle, to triumph over 
 bim. 
 
 ** Th' Insaltiug victor with disdain bestrode 
 The prostrate prince, aud on his Itosom trod." 
 
 Pope : Jloiruar't lUa*l, bk. xvi. fll9, 620. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To exert dominant power over. 
 
 " Cleo. His legs bes'.rid the ocean." 
 
 Stutiesp. : AiUoni/ & Cleopatra, v. 2. 
 
 2. To step momentarily over, as in walking. 
 
 " Thau when I first my wedded miBtress saw 
 Bestride my threshold." ^mkesp, : Corio. iv. 5. 
 •* Strives through the surge, bettridet the beach, aud 
 bich 
 Ascends the path familiar to his eye." 
 
 Bgrvn: Corsair, ill 19, 
 
 n. Of things : To span. (Used of a bridge, 
 a rainbow, &c-.) 
 
 " Meantime, refracted from you eastern cloud, 
 Bcs^riiling eartli. the graud ethereal bow 
 8boot£ up umueusr, and ev ry hue unfolds." 
 
 ThontiJH : Uprittg, 203.4, 
 
 be-strid'-^leii, t be-stro de. pa. par. [Be- 
 stride.] {Poetic.) Ridden, as a honse. 
 
 " Tlie giuit Bt«ed, to lie bestrode by Death, 
 As told iu the Apoca!>-p3e. " 
 
 BgroH : Man/rtd, IL 2. 
 
 b^Stri'd-lng, pr. par. [Bestride.] 
 f be-strow, v.t. [Bestrew.] 
 
 * be-stro wed, t be-strow n, jxk par. [Bc- 
 
 CTBOW.] • 
 
 " But tbe bare ground with hoarie moase bettrowed 
 
 Must be their bed." S/jenser: F. Q . Vl. iv. U. 
 
 " Nor sp.'ires to atuon her head, and taste • 
 
 The dewy turf witti flowers bestro'fi." 
 
 H'ordsieorth : White Dot of Jiglstone, L 
 
 be-Stuck', pa, par. [Bestick.] 
 
 be-Stud', v.t. [Eng. prefix 6e, and stvd.] To 
 
 stud over; to ornament by placing in any- 
 thing shining studs or similar ornaments. 
 
 be-stud'-ded, pfi. p<ir. &a. [Bestud.] 
 
 "... aud aa many rich coates embroidered and be- 
 ttiulded with purple." — BoUand: Livius, p. 7S2. 
 (AicAardfon.) 
 
 be-stud'-ding, pr. par. [Bestod,] 
 
 * be-stur-tcd» a. [Ger. besturzen^. . . to 
 startle.] Btartled,alanned,atlrighted. {^Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 be-Stire (sure as staur). adv. [Eng. be, and 
 5urs.J Certainly. {Xuttall.) 
 
 * bes'-tyl-nesse, s. [O, Eng. bestyl — beastly, 
 Jlod. Eng. beastly^ and sufT. -?iesse= ness.] 
 Tlie same as Beastliness (q.v.). (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * bes-t^l-wyse, a. or adv. [O. Eng. bestyl = 
 beastly, and sutf. -iri/se = wise.] Beastly ; in 
 a beastly manner, (prompt. Parv.) 
 
 be-swak', v.t. [Pref. 6e, aud * swak (q.v.).] 
 To dash, to strike. 
 
 '• And aft beswaJce with au owre hie tydei. 
 
 ttunbar: Eeerprefn, 18. (Jamieion.) 
 
 * be-sweat'« * bi-sweat, v.t. [Fret, be, and 
 Eng. sivent, a.] To ever with swe;it. 
 
 "All liis burue wea bi-sto<st."~Lai/amon, 9,315. 
 
 *be-swikc, *be-sweik, *be-swyke. tt.f. 
 
 [A.ti. besvncan — to deceive, weaken, escape, 
 olTend ; Icel. svikia ; Sw. svikn =to disap- 
 point.] To deceive, to luie to ruin. 
 " With notes of so great likynge. 
 Of such measur*. of Mich mtisicke. 
 Whereof the shippes tliey be^wike. 
 That i>asseu by the costea there." 
 
 Qovocr : Conf. A^n., bk. L 
 
 * be-sy, a, [Busy.] 
 
 * be-fym, s. [Besom.] (Wyclige.) 
 
 bes-y-nes, s. [Business.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bet, s. [Etymology doubtful. According to 
 Webster, Mahu, and others, from A.S. btul = 
 a pledge, a stake ; iced = a ])ledge, earnest, or 
 l>romise. If so, then cognate with Sw. vad ; 
 Ger. wette = a bet. But Wedgwood and Skeat 
 botii consider bet as "imply a contraction for 
 abet, in the sense of -Dacking, encouraging, or 
 supporting the side on which tlie person Lays 
 his wager.] [Bet, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A wager, a sum staked u]^on the 
 eveut of a horse-race or some other contin- 
 gency. It is generally placed i^inst the 
 wager of some other man whose views are 
 adverse to those of the first. Whoever is 
 proveil right in his vaticination regains his 
 own stake, aud with it takes that of his op- 
 ponent. 
 
 " I beard of a gentlemen laying a bet with another, 
 that oue of hia meu should rob him I«fore biB bice." — 
 Darwin : Voyage rou'id the ft'orUi, ch. xvi. 
 
 2. Fig. : Rash confidence. 
 
 *• The hoary f'jol, who many days 
 Has strui;j;lcd with cuutiuued sorrow, 
 ReuewM his hope, aud blindly lays 
 The desp'rate bet upon to-morrow." Prior. 
 
 bet (1), V.t. &. i. [From bet, s. (q.v.). Ac- 
 cording to Webster, Mahu. &.c, from A.S. 
 badia}i=- to pledge, or to seize as a pledge; 
 Dut. weeden = to wager ; Ger. wetten = to 
 bet ; Goth vidaii = to bind. But Wedgwood 
 and Skeat reject this etymology.] 
 
 A. Transitive : To wager ; to stake upon a 
 coutingencj'. 
 
 " Johu of Gaunt loved him well, and betted much 
 money upon his bead "—Shakesp. : 3 Ben. J V., iii. 2. 
 
 B. IntraTisitiiv: 
 
 1. Lit. : To lay a wager; to stake money 
 upon a contingency. 
 
 2. Fig. : To trust something highly valuable 
 to a contingency. 
 
 " He be?au to think, as he would himself have ex- 
 iireased it. that be hail betted too deep on the Revolu- 
 tion, ftud that it was time to hedge." — Macauiaj/ : 
 ffist. Snff.. ch. xvii, 
 
 bet (2), v.t. [Beit. J To abate; to mitigate. 
 (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bet(3). r.(. [Beat.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. To " beat," to strike. 
 
 2. To defeat. 
 
 "... did ftet their euterpriae."-.Orai^unt - tfijC 
 tTnii: Edin.. p. 19. {Jamiesotui 
 
 * bet, pa. par. & pret. [Beat.] (0. En^. J 
 Scotch.) Beaten, beat 
 
 " Quheu thay war cumyn to Inchecuthill, thay fand 
 tbe brigief down."— /ffViffHd. .■ Croii., iv. 19. 
 
 "He st'iid for .i blotter hour, till the hnuimer had 
 wrought luiA^i-.t the jKuty more pliant."— ^aoon. 
 
 * bet, " bett. pa. par. [Beit.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Helped ; supplied, 
 
 2. Built ; erected. 
 
 "... within hlrp-^lice yet. 
 Of hir first hiishaud, was ane teiu|iill br-t 
 Of maibill, . . ." 
 
 Doua.: rirj^C U6, 2. (Jamlef^n) 
 
 ' bet, * bette, compar. of a. [A.S. bet, bett =s 
 better.] Better. 
 
 " For ther is no cloth sittith b«e 
 On Uiimyselle, th;m doth roket" 
 
 The /totnaunt of the Bom, 
 " The dapper ditties, that I wont deWse 
 To feede youthes fancie and the t]i.K:ktng fnr, 
 Delighteii much ; what I the be" for-tliy?* 
 
 Spettser: Shep. CaL, 10. 
 
 beta (1). *. [Beet.] 
 
 Bot, : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Chenopodiaee;e ^Ciienopods). A sjiecies 
 grows in Britiiin, the £eta vulgaris, or Com- 
 mon Beet, uuder which the B. maritima is 
 placed as a variety. It has a large, thick, and 
 fleshy root, succulent sub-ovate root-leaves, 
 and cauliue ones oblong. There are numerous 
 spikes of fiowei-s. It grows on muddy sea- 
 shores in England aud the South of Scotland. 
 [Beet.] 
 
 be'-ta, be'-ta, s. [Lat. beta; from Gr. jSTJTa 
 (bild), the second letter of tht- Greek alphabet, 
 corresponding to B in English, Latin, &c. ; 
 beth in Hebrew, ba in Arabic, and vida in 
 Coptic, &c. Its sound in the words into 
 wliich it enters is that of our 6.] 
 
 beta-orcin, s. [From tlie Gr. letter ^ 
 (beta), and orcin.] 
 
 Chem. : CsH5(0H)o. A diatomic phenol ob- 
 tained by the dry distillation of usnic acid, 
 and of other acids wliich occur in lichens. 
 It crystallises in colourless prisms, melting at 
 109', which are soluble in water and in alcuhoL 
 Its auimoniacal solution turns red on expo- 
 sure to the air. 
 
 beta-orsellic acid. [From the Greek 
 
 letter 0, and orcin.] [Orchil.) 
 
 Chem. : C^HsoOis. An organic acid found 
 in Rocrella tincioria, gro^vn at the Cape. 
 It forms colourless crystals ; boijed with 
 baryta- water, it yields orsellinic acid, 
 C6H2(CH3XOH)o.CO.'OH, and roccellinin, 
 CigHigOI, which forms hair-like silvery crys- 
 tals. 
 
 t be-tag', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and tag.'\ To 
 tag or tack. 
 
 " Bescatcbeoned and betagged with verse." 
 
 Churatiil : The Ghost, hk. Iv. 
 
 t be-tag'ged, pa. par. [Betao.] 
 
 t be-ta'iled, a. [Eng. prefix be, and tailed.'] 
 Furnished with a tail. 
 
 "Thus betailtd aud bepowdered, tbe mau of tast« 
 fancies he imjiroves in beauty, . . .'—G'Adnnith : 
 Citizen of the If'orUi. Let 3. 
 
 be'-ta-ine, s. [From Lat. beta = beet.] [Beet, 
 
 Chem. : CsHnNOs, or H2C<^*(^^^3- It is 
 
 called also trimethylglycociiu. Betaine oc- 
 curs as a natuiul alkaloid in beetroot ; it has 
 the constitution triinethyl-glycocine. It can 
 be obtained by tlie oxidation of choline hydro- 
 chloride. Choline occurs iu the bile and 
 Virain of animals ; also iu the white of eggs. 
 Betaine can be obtained as a hydrochloride .syn- 
 thetically by heating trimetliylamine. (CHj^jN, 
 with monochlontcetic acid, CH.,C1.CO.OH. 
 Betaine crystallises from alcohol in shining 
 deliquescent needles containing one molecule 
 of water. It is neutral, has a sweet taste, and 
 is decomposed by boiUng alkaUes, giving off 
 trim ethylamine. 
 
 be-take, ♦ bi-take', * by-take (pret * u- 
 
 took, *betoke; pa. ]>ar. betaken, * betaught), v.t. 
 & i. [Eng. prehx be, and talce. A.S. he- 
 tmcan = (1) to show, (2) to betake, impart, 
 deliver to, (:i) to send, to follow, to pursue.] 
 
 A. Trajisitive: 
 
 * 1. To take, to take to, to deliver, to eo- 
 trust. [Betech.] 
 
 f&te. fat. fare* amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full: try, Syrian, ce, ce = e. ey^^a. qu -kw.
 
 betaken— betide 
 
 531 
 
 *• liiime I'liceSe to a Nyiiiiilie her habe betook* 
 To be ujibronght in pemct Miiydeuhed." 
 
 A>c;u*T ; F. ti-. III. vi 28. 
 
 •2. To give, to recommend. (Chaucer, £c.) 
 " Ich Mtak« rain soule Ood." 
 
 Robert of aioucttter, p. 475. 
 
 8. With the reflexive pronoun : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To take one's self to a place ; to 
 repair to, to remove to, to go to. 
 
 "... inba/akiiiff himself with hiBbooks to ft amall 
 lodging in an attic."— AtucaHtay : Hist. Sng., ch. xiv. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To have recourse to ; to adopt a 
 course of action ; to apply one'a self to. 
 
 "... that the adverse part . . . betaking itself to 
 such praotleea . . .'—Unoker: Bed. Pol., bk. iv.. ch. 
 xiv., f 6. 
 
 "... therefore fte^rtto tliee 
 To nothiug but despnir." 
 
 s'haKi-iii). ; WhU. Tale, lU. 3. 
 
 B. Intransitive (by suppression of the pro- 
 mouii.): Togo, resort. 
 
 " But here ly downe, and to thy rest boCaks." 
 
 Spvriser: F. Q..1. ix. **. 
 
 be-tat-cn, jn. par. [Betake.] 
 
 be-tak-ing, pr. par. & s. [Betake.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 apniiiliii^ to tlioso of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : The act of taking or of 
 repairing, or having recoiu-se to. 
 
 t be-talk (I silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 talk.] To talk. 
 " For tbeir po rnllaiit flglit, tliiit every free man's song. 
 Oiii tell you uf tile R.inie, quoth she, be-tnlk'il on 
 long." Drayton: Polyotbion, Song 29. 
 
 • be-tal-low, v.t. To cover with tallow. 
 
 "I will bUl-c out thy towels with thine own razor. 
 betallow thy tweezea, . . ."—Ford: Tfia Fatioict, 
 Chaste 'iHd Noble, 1. 2, 
 
 *be-tane, pa. par. ^Betake.] Pursued. 
 
 (Scotdi.) 
 
 " Sekyrly now may ye se 
 Bctuiw the starkest jjundelnyn.* 
 
 Jiarbour, iiL 15;^, J/S. (Jarnieion.) 
 
 • be-taucht (<'h guttural), * be-tuk, pa. par. 
 
 [Betech.] Delivered, committed iu trust; 
 delivered up. (Jamieson). (Scotch.) 
 
 • bet-ayne. s. [Betonv.] 
 
 • hete (1). v.t. [Beat, r.] To beat. (Chaucer.) 
 
 • bete (2), v.t. & i. [Bate, r.] 
 
 bete (3), v.t. [Bekt, v.] (0. Eng., 0. & Mod. 
 :Scotch.) 
 
 be-tear'ed. a. [Eug. be; fcarerf.] Bedewed 
 with tears. 
 
 "'Alas, madam,' answered Philoclea, 'I know not 
 whetlier my teara bfcume my eyes, but I am sure my 
 eyes tliua betmrcd become my fortune.'" — Sidney: 
 Arcuitin, bk. iii. 
 
 " be-te9li', • be-te9h'e (pret. & pa. par. he- 
 taught), v.t. [A.S. hettecan^Cl) to sliow, (2) 
 to hctiiki^ imjiai't, deliver to, (3) to send, to 
 follow.] [Betake.] 
 
 1, To show ; to teach. 
 
 " So aa the philoaophre techeth 
 To AlUaiuider and hliii hctecheth 
 The lore." Oower : Con/. Am., bk, tIL 
 
 2. To deliver up, to consign. (Scotch.) The 
 same as Betake (q.v.). 
 
 *' Tlial wftld, rycht with an angry face, 
 Betech thein to the hbik Duuglas," 
 
 harbour, xv. £38. Ms. (Jamieton.) 
 
 • be-tdd', }<a. par. [Betide.] 
 
 • be-teem'. • b€-teeine', v.t. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and teem. A.S. tyviaii= to teem, to beget, 
 to propagate.] 
 
 1. To deliver, to give, to commit, to entrust. 
 ** ' Bo would I,' 8aid the enchauuter, ' glad and faLne 
 
 Beleetne to you this aword. you to defend.' " 
 
 Spaiucr: F. Q.. II. Vlil. 19. 
 
 2. To allow, to permit, to suffer. 
 
 "... so loving to my mother 
 That he might not hetecm the winds of heaven 
 Vioit hor fiice too roughly." 
 
 Shakeip. : Sam., L 2. 
 
 1>«'-tcl» + be'-tle. 8. [Prob. from a Port 
 foiiii 111" tlif native name.] 
 
 1. The English name of the Piper betle, a 
 shrtiliby plant with fveigreeii leaves belonging 
 to tliL' typical gunu.s of the order Pipera«'f;e 
 (ri'|>p<i\vi'[is). It is extensively cultivated 
 iu the East ladies. 
 
 2. Its leaf, used as a wrapjier to enclose a 
 few slices of llie areca palm nut [Artca, 
 Betel Nut-tree) with a liitle shpU lime. 
 The Southem Asiatics are perpetually chew- 
 ing it to sweeten the breath, to strengthen 
 
 the stomach, and, if hunger be present, to 
 deaden its cravings. It is called i)an, or pan 
 sooparee. It is oUered by natives of tlie East 
 to their European visitors, and is often all 
 that is laid before one accepting an invitation 
 , to their houses. 
 
 " opium, coffee, the root of betel, tears of poppy, and 
 tolKic<:o. ci'udeustj the spirits." — 6'<r T. Jferbert: 
 Travels, p. 31i 
 
 betel-oarrier, s. 
 
 In the East : One who carries betel, to Imve 
 it ready wlien his master culls for it. 
 
 "... had given to him, FiuUadeen. the very profit- 
 able posts 01 liftel'carricr and Taster of Sherbet, . . ." 
 —JJoure: L. It. ; The f%r6 Worthippera. 
 
 betel nut-tree, 5. An Engli.^fh name of 
 tlie Arccu catechu, au exceediuj^ly liandsuine 
 and graceful palm-tree, cultivated in India 
 and elsewhere. It is sometimes called also 
 the Medicinal Cabbage-tree. The nut is cut 
 in slices, wrapped in the aroniat'? leaves of 
 the betel- pepper, and chewed by the natives 
 of the East. [Beteu] 
 
 Bet'-el-geux, Bet'-el-se'a^e, Bet'-el- 
 guese, s. [Corrupted Arabic] 
 
 Astrou.: A bright star of the first magni- 
 tude situated near the right shouldt;r of Orion, 
 the one occupying a nearly corresponding 
 position of the left shoulder being Bellatrix 
 (q.v.). Betelgeux is called also a, and Bella* 
 trix y Ononis. 
 
 * be-ten, pa. par. & a, [Beaten.] 
 
 " beth, * beeth, v.i. [A.S. beoth = &re; 
 
 bcvth — be ye.] 
 
 1. Be, be ye. (Chaucer.) 
 
 2. Is, are. 
 
 "Than he for slnne In sorwe beth." 
 
 Story of Gen. and Exod., IBl 
 
 3. Shall be. 
 
 " Till ihesua beth on rode dead." 
 
 Story of Qeii. and Exod., 388. 
 
 be-tha&k', v.t. [Eng. jirefix be. and thank.'\ 
 To tliank. [For examide see past jiarticiple.] 
 
 be-thank'-it, pa. par. [Bethank.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Gen. : Tlianked. 
 
 2. Spec. : A " grace after meat," uttered 
 by one constrained by bis conscience or by 
 regard to public opinion to return thanks for 
 what he has received ; but Avho, having no 
 heart in the duty, hurries through it, simply 
 uttering the word " Bethankit," " Be be- 
 thanked," or " Be tlianked," without indicating 
 to whom he considers the thanks to be due. 
 
 " Then auld guidmnn, maist like to rive, 
 ' BeChankW hiuns." 
 
 Burnt: To a Haggis. 
 
 Beth'-el. s. [In Gr. Bat^\ (Buithcl), Br^O^K 
 (BUthel), Brieij\yi(BctMlt); Heb. h^ tr;^ (Beth el), 
 n^n (Beth) = house of, and "JN (El) =■ God, the 
 construct state of Pi'l (baith) = house. (Sec 
 def. 1.).] 
 
 1. Scrip. Geog. : A village or small Canaanite 
 town, originally called t^i^j (Lk^) = Almond- 
 tree ; but altered by Jacob to Bethel — the 
 House of God, in consequence of a divine 
 vision granted him in its vicinity (Gen. xxviii. 
 19), the name being given it anew at a subse- 
 quent period (Gen, xxxv, 15). It became 
 forthwith a sacred place. It was specially 
 celebrated during the period of the old Jewish 
 monarchy, one of Jeroboam's calves being 
 jd.ired thei-e (1 Kings xii. 29). It is now called 
 Beitiii. 
 
 "And the house of Joseph sent to descry BvtH-eL 
 
 2. Ordinary Language : , 
 
 (1) A cliurch, a chapel, a place of worship, 
 "the Iluuee uf Cod." In Englanil the name 
 haw be^n nirnoet entirely surrendered to 
 Dissenters, and "Little Bethel' .8 a term 
 often used by High Churchmen with a certain 
 contempt. 
 
 (■2) A church or chapel for seamen. (Good- 
 riih and Porter consider this au American use 
 of the word, but it exists ako in England.) 
 
 *beth-er-el, *beth-ral,5. (Bedral (l), 
 
 Beadle.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bo-thi6k', ** by thenk, * by thenche 
 
 ^n-t. hcthought), v.t. & t. [Eng. pi-elix he, 
 ,ind think. X.a. bcthencm =^ io consider, be- 
 tliink. remember (pret. bctJioht, bcthohte); Sw. 
 belanka; Van. bettenke ; Dxit. i!.GeT.bedenken.] 
 A, Trans, (with a reflexive pronoun): To 
 
 surniiiunthe thoughts ; to consider any matter; 
 to retiect. 
 
 " Yet of another plea bethonglu him soon.' 
 
 SlUtun: F. H-, bk. IIL 
 " At I.i5t be bethought himself that he liad slept ts 
 the arbour that la on the side of the tiiil ."— Ztuityan; 
 P. P.. pt. L 
 
 B* Intrans. : To think, consider, reflect. 
 
 " What we puiises^ we offer ; it is thine : 
 Bethink er<^ tliou dismiss us ; ask again." 
 
 Byron : Manfred, L L 
 
 be-think'-iiig, pr, par. [Bethink.] 
 
 Beth'-le-hem, 5. [G^.. &c., Bethkhan; Gr. 
 B>]tJAet> (Bcthkhem) ; Heb. CrUjHS (Beth Le- 
 hem) = the house of Bread. ] 
 
 1, Scrip. Geog.: The well-known village in 
 Judiea (six miles south by west of Jerusalem) 
 celebrated as the birth-place of King David 
 and of the Divine Redeemer. It still exists, 
 with the Arabic name of Beit-lahm. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang, : [Named after the above.] 
 A London religious house converted into a 
 hospital for lunatics. It is generally cor- 
 rupted into Bedlam (q.v.). 
 
 Beth'-le-mite, Beth -le-hem-ite, s. [In 
 Ger. (Ch. Hist.) Bethle/iemii, BcthkkevUUn- 
 binder.] 
 
 1. Scrip. Geog. £ Hist. : An inhabitant of 
 Bethlehem in Judtea. 
 
 "... Jesse the Bcth-lehemUc."—i Sam. xvi. 1. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : An inmate of Bfethlehem or 
 " Bedlam " Hospital for lunatics. 
 
 3. Ch. Hist. : An order of monks which 
 arose in the thirteenth century, and was in- 
 troduced into England iu A.D. 1257. They 
 dressed like the Dominicans, except that they 
 wore on their breast a five-rayed star in 
 memory of the star which guided the Magi 
 from tlie East to the house in Bethlehem 
 where the infant Saviour lay. 
 
 * beth'-ler-is, s. pi. [Corrupted from bech- 
 Icris = bachelors] [Bachelor.] (0. Scotch.) 
 (Houlate.) 
 
 be-thought' (thought as that), pret. of v. 
 [Bethink.] 
 
 "... at length I bethought me. and sent him." 
 Longfellow : Evangeline, iLZ. 
 
 tbe-thrall', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and thrall.} 
 To enthrall, to ensIa^■e, to bring into subjec- 
 tion. Now enthrall has taken its place. 
 
 " For slie it is that did my lord brfhrall. 
 My dearest lord, and deepe iu donixeon lay." 
 
 Spenser : F. q., L vlit M. 
 
 t be-thraUed'* pa. par. k a, [Bethball.] 
 
 * be-throw', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and throw.] 
 To twist, to torture. (N.E.D.) 
 
 " I am l»e kuowe 
 That I with loue am ao bethrnwe. 
 And all my lierte ia so thruugh sonka 
 That I am verlliche droiike.' 
 
 tiower: Conf. Am., bk. fL 
 
 t be-thump', v.t. [Eng. prefix he, and thump.l 
 To thump, to beat all over (Ut. orflg.). 
 " I was never ao bethumpt with words. 
 Since wlien I call'd my biuther's fattier dad." 
 Shakeip. : hing John, li. i. 
 
 beth'-jr-lUS, s. (From Gr. ^rj9v\o<; (bethulos) 
 = the name of an unidentilied lish.] 
 
 1, The name given by Fabricius and 
 Latreille to a genus of small hymenopterous 
 in.sects belonging to the family Proctotru- 
 pida;. There are several in Britain. They 
 have large depressed heads, and look like 
 ants, but are more akin to ichueumons. 
 
 ' 2. Anameforagenus of passerine biids, for 
 whicli the older name Cisst 'pis shouhl lie used. 
 
 •be-tid', *be-tyd, " be-ty-ded, • bS- 
 tidd'e. * bi-tid, * by-tyde, ' bc-ted, 
 ' be-tydde, ' by-tydc. ' be-ticht, pret 
 & pa. jxir. [Betide.] 
 
 "... and let them tell thee tales 
 Of woeful ages, long a^ro bfi.ti" 
 
 Shnk'-itf>. : Kichard fi„ T. L 
 
 be-txde'. " be-tyde', ' bitlde (pret. " betid, 
 tbdidal; pa. par. ''betid, kc) (q.v.), v.i. & i. 
 [Eng. pref. be, and tide; A.S. tUian =.io be- 
 tide, to happen.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Toliefnll. tohnppento. (Used of flivoui' 
 able or unfavour.'ibl..- occurrentes.) 
 ^ (a) It is often followed by to. 
 
 "To yield me often tldlugs : neither know t 
 What is betUt to Cloton : but reui:vin , . ." 
 
 Sltakesp. : Cifmbtline, W. t. 
 
 boil, h6^; p^t, J4$^l; cat, fell, chorus, fhin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, a^ ; expect, ^enophonu exist, -i&gi 
 -clan, -tlan = ab^n. -tloo, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -^lon = zhun« -clons, -tious, -slous - shus. -ble, -tie, &c. — b^l, t^
 
 582 
 
 betight— betroth 
 
 (b) More rarely by of. To betide 0/ is = to 
 become of. 
 
 " If he were daod, what would belide of meT" 
 
 SAviAejp, filch. III., I S. 
 
 2. To betokeu, to oineii, to foreshadow, to 
 signify. 
 
 " AWAkfDS. llOW (MiUld I but niUM 
 At whut audi ft ilri*nm should betidfT 
 
 Coteiier : The Morning Dream. 
 
 R IntTaiisiiive : To happen, to come to 
 pass. 
 
 "And ftll my solace ia to know, 
 Wbate'er betidfs, I've kuowu the worst," 
 
 Bi/roit : ChUde Harold, 1. 84 [To /net). 
 
 •be-tight, pa. par. (Betid.] 
 
 tbe-time, be-timej, •by-times, *bi- 
 tyme, • by-tyme, adv. [Eug. prefix be, 
 and time, times.] 
 
 1. Early in the day. 
 
 " To buBinesa that we love we rise belitne. 
 Aud go to it with delight." 
 
 Stntke3p.: Ant. and Clvop., Iv. 4. 
 "And they rose up betimes in the moruing . . ."— 
 Gni. xxvi. 31. 
 
 2. In good time, in time ; before it is too 
 late. 
 
 " That we are bound to cast the minds of vouth 
 Betime& into the mould of heHveiily truth." 
 
 Cowper: Tirocinium. 
 
 3. Soon, speedily. 
 
 "There be some have an over-early ripeness in their 
 yeaia which fadeth betimes; these are tlrst such a* 
 li.'ive brittle wits, the edge whereof is sown turned."— 
 Bacon. 
 
 4. By and by ; in a little. (Scotch.) 
 
 5. At times ; occasionally, (Scotch.) (Jamie- 
 ton.) 
 
 *■ bet'-lng, s. [Bete, Beit.] Reparation. 
 
 be'-tle, s. [Betel.] 
 
 * be-toghe, ;ki. par. [Perhaps from A.S. ioh 
 = tough.] Strongly clad. 
 
 " Ac for that strok had he non hoghe 
 For he was tliaune to be-toghe body and heued y- 
 
 Slr Ferambrai (ed. Herrtage), 4,540-41. 
 
 *be-toke', pret. ofv. [Betake.] (Cfuivcer.) 
 
 be-tol£-en. " be-tokn, " be-to-kln, ' bi- 
 token 'en, " bi-tocn-en, ' bl-tacn-en. 
 
 v.t. [From Eiig, pi-efix he, and tukoi. In A.S. 
 getacnian = to token, to show ; Sw. beteckiia ; 
 Dan. betegne ; Dut. bcteekenen.] 
 
 1, To bo a token of; to be a pledge or ; to 
 signify ; to afford evidence of ; to show forth ; 
 to symbolise. 
 
 "A dewj' cloud, and in the cloud a bow 
 Conspicuous with three listed colours gay. 
 Betokening ueace from God " 
 
 JiiUon: P.L.,xX. 867. 
 
 8. To foreshow ; to omen ; to predict. 
 
 " Like a red mom, that ever yet betok-^t'd 
 Wreck to the oeamau, tempest tu the fitld." 
 
 Shaketp. : VemuJ: AdonU, 4&3. 
 "The kindling azure, and the mountain's brow, 
 lllum'd with fluid gold, his near approach 
 Betoken glad." Thomson : Summer, S5. 
 
 be-to'-kened, pa. par. [Betoken.] 
 
 be-tok'-en-mg, * be-tok-nlnge, * bl- 
 tok-ninge, pr. par., a., &L s. [Betoken.] 
 
 be'-ton, s. [Fr. beton = the concrete described 
 below.] 
 
 Masonry : A concrete, the invention of 
 M. Coignet, composed usually of sand, 5; 
 lirae, 1 ; and hydraulic cement, 25. 
 
 be-ton'-i-ca (Lat.), bet'-6n-^, * be-talne, 
 ' be-tayne, ' bet'-6n, * be-ton-ye, 
 " ba-tan-y, * by-ten (Eng.), s. [In A.S. bc- 
 toce, bcto7iice ; Sw. betoniegrds ; Dan. betonie ; 
 Diii.bctoidc; Ger, betonika,bi!tonie ; FT.betoine; 
 Ital. betnnico ; Sp., Port., & Low Lat. betonica. 
 According to Pliny (Nat. Hist., xxv. 46) first 
 called Vettonica, which he says was the name 
 of the plant in Gaul, from the fact that it was 
 discovered by the Vettones, a people of Spain. 
 
 A. Of the Mod. Lat. form Betonica : 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Lainiaceai (Labiates). The calyx is ten- 
 ribbed, with five awned teeth, and the lower 
 lip of the corolla is trifid. Betonica officinnU^, 
 or Wood Betony, occurs in Britain. It ia 
 called by Bentbam and others Stackys 
 hetonica. 
 
 B. Of the forms Betony, Betaine, Betajme, 
 and Beton : The English name of the genus 
 Betonica (q.v.), and specially of the B. offirA- 
 nalis, or Wood Betony. It is common in 
 England, but not so in Scotland. Wlieu fresh 
 
 it has an intoxicating effect ; the dried leaves 
 excite sneezing. The roots are bitter and 
 
 very nauseous, and the plant is used to dye 
 wool a fine dark yellow. 
 
 1[ Brook Betony : A plant (Scrophularia 
 aquatica, Linn.). 
 
 Paul's Betony : A plant (P'eronica o^cinalis, 
 Linn.). 
 
 U'ater Betony : The same as Brook Betony 
 (Scrophularia aquatica). 
 
 be-to ok, "be-tooke, pret. ofv. [Betake.] 
 
 be-to 'm, pa. par. & a. [Eug. prefix be, and 
 torn.] Tom. 
 
 " Whose heart betorn out of hi« panting breast 
 With thine own hand . . ." 
 
 Sackoille : Trag. (tf Oorboduc. 
 
 t be-toss', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and toss.] To 
 agitate ; to put into violent motion. To toss 
 (lit. or Jig.). 
 
 " What said my man, when my betosied soul 
 Did not atteud him aa we rode "!" 
 
 Stiakftp. : Jiomeo and Juliet, v. 3. 
 
 be-t6ssed.» pa. par. &. a. [Betoss, v.t.] 
 be-tos'-sing, pr. par. [Betoss, v.t.] 
 *betowre, ^bitowre. *bittore, "bitture, 
 
 S. [Bl'iTF.RN.] 
 
 " Bustard, butoivre, and ahuvelere." 
 
 Babees Book (ed, Fumivall), p. 153. 
 
 * be-trai§ed.,jx[. jjar. [Betrayed.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 be-tr^p', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and trap. In 
 A.S. betr(Bppan.\ To entrap, to trip, to en- 
 snare. 
 
 " And othir mo, that coudin full wet precbe, 
 Betrapped were, for aught that they could reche.' 
 Occteve : Letter (^ Cupide, ver. 252. 
 
 * be-trashed, pa. par. [Betrayed.] 
 
 "And he thereof waj all abashed 
 His owue shadow had him betvtuhed." 
 
 Bom. of the Rote. 
 
 be-tra'y, *bi-trai-©n, *bi-trai-in, *be- 
 tray-yn, * bl-traie (Eng.), * be-trey- 
 ess, * be-tra'se (0. Scotch), v.t. & i. [From 
 En;,', pretix be, and O. Eng. ?raie = to betray. 
 In Fr. trahir ; O. Fr. tra'ir, trahir ; Prov. 
 trayr, tra'ir, trahir, tradar, trachar ; Port. 
 trahir; Ital. tradire; Lat. (rarfo=:to deliver, 
 to betray ; trans = over, beyond ; and do = 
 to give.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To give up. 
 
 1. To deliver up a person or thing unfaith- 
 fully or treacherously. (Used of the surrender 
 of a person to his enemies, or an army, or a 
 military post to the foe.) 
 
 "... the Sou of man shall be betrayed into the 
 hands of men." — Matt. xvii. 22. 
 
 2. To injure by revealing a secret entrusted 
 to one ip confidence ; or make known faults 
 which one was bound in honour to conceal. 
 
 (1) Lit : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "Jones, who was perfectly willing to serve or to 
 betray any government for hire."— 3/aeautoy,' Hiit. 
 Eng., ch. xvL 
 
 (■2) Fig. (of things): To reveal, to make 
 known. Spec, to reveal or make known any- 
 thing not intended to be communicated. 
 
 " And seemed impatient and afraid 
 That our tardy flight should !» betrayed 
 By the sound our norses' hoo£-beat3 made." 
 
 Longfellow : The Golden Legend, iv. 
 
 II. To act treaclierously, even when there is 
 no giving up of any person or thing. 
 
 1, Gen. : To violate the trust reposed in one. 
 
 2. Spec. : To violate a promise made in 
 courting a female, especially to seduce her 
 under promise of marriage, and then abandon 
 
 I her to her fate. 
 
 " Far, lar beuealh the shallow m&ld 
 He left believiug aud betray'd." 
 
 Byron : The Oiaour. 
 
 III. To mislead ; to lead incautiously into 
 more or less grave error, fault, sin, or ciime. 
 
 "The bright genius is ready to be bo forward, u 
 often betrayi itaeif into errours in Judgment. "—iroeti. 
 
 IV. Fig. (of things) : To disappoint expecta- 
 tion. 
 
 B. Intransitive (formed by the omission of 
 the objective) : To act treacherously ; to dis- 
 appoint expectation. 
 
 " Who tells whate'er you think, whate'er you nay. 
 And if he lie not, must at least betray.' 
 
 Pope : Prologue to SaCiret, 298. 
 
 be-tra'y-al, s. [Eng. betray; -al] The act 
 of betraying ; the state of being betrayed. 
 
 Specially — 
 
 L The act of handing over an individual, 
 a military post, or tlie supreme interests of 
 one's country to the enemy. 
 
 "... to add the betrayal of his country hereafter 
 to hia multiplied crimes."— j4r«ciW.- Hitt. of Rome, 
 vol iii., ch. xlv„ p 283. 
 
 2. The act of violating a trust. 
 
 " But that is what no popular assembly could do 
 without a gross betrayal of trust."— rime*. Nov. W, 
 
 1877. 
 
 3, The act of revealing anything which H 
 was one's interest or desire to conceal ; or 
 sim]>ly the act of revealing what was befor* 
 hidden ; also the state of being so revealed. 
 
 "This, if it be simple, true, harmonious, life-lik* 
 it seems impossible for after ages to counterfeit, with- 
 out much treacherous betrayal of a later hand"^ 
 Milman : Eist. of Jewt. 3rd ecT.. vol. i., p. 44. 
 
 be-tra'yed. * be-traied, * bi-trayde, 
 
 pa. par. & a. [Betray, v.t.] 
 
 be-tra'y-er, s. [Eng. betray; -er.] 
 
 I, Lit. (of persona): A person who betrays; 
 a traitor. 
 
 1. Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "They are only a few betrayert of their country: 
 they are to purchase ct.in, perhaps at half-price, and 
 veud it among us, to the ruiu of the publick. —Swift. 
 
 2. Spec. : One who seduces and abandons a 
 female who confided in his good faith. 
 
 II. Fig. (of persons or things) : Any person 
 wlio or thing which, apparently acting for 
 one's benefit, is really injuring one seriously. 
 
 " Youth at the very best is but a betrayer of human 
 life in a gentler and smoother manner than age."- 
 Pope: Letter to Steele (1712). 
 
 be-tra'y-iAg, * be-trai-ynge, pr. par. & a. 
 
 [Betray.] 
 
 "Till a betraying siirkliness was seen 
 Tu tinge his cheek." 
 
 }f'ord*u>orth : Excursion, bit. vi 
 
 t be-tra'y-ment, * be-trai-ment, s. [Eng. 
 betray; -Tnent] The act of betraying; the 
 state of being betrayed. 
 1[ Betrayal is the more common word. 
 
 "... coufeasiug them to be innocent whose betrct^ 
 merit they bad bounht-' — t'dal: Matt., ch. xxvii. 
 
 * be-trende', v.t. [Trend.] To surround, to 
 enciicle. 
 
 ■' Hurwe hym gan betrende."^Sir Ferumbrai («d. 
 Herrt.^ge), 4,0i>6. 
 
 * be-trifle, ■* be-trufle, v.t. [O. Fr. tmfiej 
 = to triHe.] To mock or deceive with trifles. 
 
 "Theos and othre.trufles thet he hUruJtelh mooi« 
 men mide. ' — Ancrmi Biwle, p. IM. 
 
 t be-trim', v.t. [Eng. pref. be, and trim.] To 
 render trim, to deck, to dress, to grace, to 
 adorn, to embellish, to beautify, to decorate. 
 
 "Thy banks with pioued and twilled brims, 
 Which Biwngy April at thy hest belrims" 
 
 Skakesp.: Tempest, iv. L 
 
 tbe-trimmed, pa. par. & a. [Betrim.] 
 
 t be-trim'-ming, pr. par. & a. [Betrim.] 
 
 be-troth', be-trotb, * betrouth, v.t. [Eng. 
 prefix he, and O. Eng, troth = truth.] 
 L Lit. : To affiance, to form an eugagement. 
 
 1. To promise to give a woman in marriage 
 to a certain pereon. 
 
 " Fayre Una to the Redcroase Knight 
 Betrouthed ia with joy." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. I, xiL 
 
 2. To promise to take a certain wom3,n as 
 one's wife. 
 
 " Aud what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, 
 and hatn not taken 'iieri"—Oeat. xx. 7. 
 
 3. To nominate to a bishopric, in order thai 
 consecration may take place. 
 
 "If any person be consecrated a bishop in that 
 church wberemtto he wjis not before betrothed, be 
 shall nut receive the habit of consecration, aa not 
 being cauonically promoted," — Aytiffe. 
 
 Cate. fat» fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, ss, oe = e. ev = a. qu = kw.
 
 betrothal— betula 
 
 633 
 
 n. Figuraiivdy : 
 
 1. Divinely to select a ]»eople to stand in a 
 special relation to God with respect to worship 
 and privilege. 
 
 "And I will befroth thee aoto me (or ever; yea, I 
 will betroth thee unto lue iu ri^bteuuane^. and in 
 Judgment, anO in lovin^-kiiidiiess, and in mercies. I 
 wllleven befroth tbee unto me iu faithfulneaa . . ." — 
 Sot. ii. 19, 20. 
 
 2. To promise to a thing rather than a person. 
 
 "By Saul's public proiuiae she 
 Was sold thus and be'roth'd to vict^Ty." 
 
 Cowlea : TTui Davideit. blc ilL 
 
 be-troth'-al, s. [Eng. hetroth ; -al.] The act 
 of betrothing ; the state of being betrothed ; 
 affiance. 
 
 " Under the open aky in the odorous air of the orchard. 
 Bunding with golden fruit, was aprea<l the feawtuf 
 betrothal." Lon^felloie : Eeangeline, -pt. IL 
 
 be-troth'ed, 'lie-troutlied, pa. par., a., & 
 s. [Bkieuth.] 
 
 A. & B. As pa. par. £ particijnal adj. : In 
 flenses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As suhst. : A person betrothed to one. 
 
 be-troth -ing, pres. par. & a. [Betroth.] 
 
 " For tills la your betrothing day." 
 
 Sc<at : Lay of tha U\st Minstrel, v. 26. 
 
 be-trdth'-ment, s. [Eng. betroth; -7nent.] 
 The act of betrotliing ; the state of being be- 
 trothed ; betrothal. 
 
 " Sometimes setting out the npeeches that dass be- 
 tween them, making as it were thenjliy the betruth- 
 •nent"— exposition of Che Canticles (168o), p. 5. 
 
 •be-trum'pe, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and Fr. 
 troniper = to deceive.] To deceive. 
 
 ■■. . . till ane waiiyngour stratin^ere 
 Me and my rt-alme betrtimpe on thes maiiereT" 
 Doug.: i'iryil, 120, 49. {Scotch.] {Jamieton,} 
 
 tbe triist'. v.t. [Eng. prefix he and tnist.'^ 
 To entrust, to give in trust. Used — 
 
 1. Of trusting anything to a person. 
 
 " Betrust him with all tbe good which our capacity 
 will allow \XA"—Qreu). 
 
 2. Of trusting anything to the memory. 
 
 " Wlialaoever you would betnttt to your memory, 
 let it be dispi'sed iu a proper method."— (faf/i 
 
 t be-triist'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Betrust.) 
 
 t be-trust-ing, pr. par. [Betrust.] 
 
 t be-trust'-ment, 5. [Eng. betntst: -ment.] 
 Tlie act of entrusting ; the thing entrusted. 
 (IVorcester.) 
 
 •bet'-sa, * bet' -so, s. [Ital. bezzo] The 
 smallest coin current in Venice; woi-th about 
 a fai-thirig. 
 
 "And what must I give you t Bra. At a word thirty 
 Uvres. Ill not bat© you a betto."—Mar7Hion : Anti- 
 quary, ill. L 
 
 ■'bett', a. [Better.] (Spenser.) 
 
 bet-ted, pa. par. & a. [Bet, v.] 
 
 "bet-ten, v.^ [A.S. betan = to make better.] 
 To amend. 
 
 '• Belten misdedes, and clene llf leden . , ." 
 
 Story of Gen. and Exo<l.. 3.637. 
 
 bet -ter, • bet-t3rr, " bet-ere, " bet-er, 
 ' bet, ■• bette, a., s., & adv. [A.8. bet. bett 
 (iiilv.) = belter ; betera, betra (adj. m.) ; betere, 
 brtre (f.)= better. In Sw, battre; Icel. betri, 
 betr; Dau. bulre ; Dut. heter ; O. Icel. and O. 
 Fris. bet ; O. L. Ger. bet, bat ; N. H. Ger. 
 besser; M. H. Ger. bezzer ; O. H. Ger. beziro, 
 pe£iro, baz; Goth, batisa, fiom bats = gi»u\. 
 Compare Sansc. bhadra = glad, happy. I}ett4:r 
 is generally called the comparative of good, as 
 Bosworth terms the A.S. hettra, betra, the com- 
 parative of god. This arrangement is only 
 conventional ; good, A.S. god, is from one root, 
 and better and best (A.S. betst, beltst), from 
 anutlier, of which the real positive is O. Eng. 
 and A.S. bet.] (Best, Goon.] 
 
 A. As adj. : In signihcatiou the compara- 
 ' live of good. 
 
 L O/jtersojis: 
 
 1. Having good qualities in larger measure 
 than those possessed by some person or per- 
 sona with whom a comparison is made or a 
 contrast is drawn. The shades of meaning 
 arc infinite. The following are only some 
 leading ones. 
 
 (1) Superior in physical, mental, moral, or 
 Bpiritual qualities ; or in skill, knowledge, or 
 anything similar ; or in two of those qualities 
 comutned. 
 
 "Trollua U tbo b^tti-r man of the two." 
 
 Shakej^p. : TroiL and Creu., L 2. 
 "He ia a 6«neT- scholar than L"* 
 
 Jbtd.: Merry Wita, Iv. i 
 
 (2) Having these good qualitiee in actual 
 exercise ; discharging one's public or privat* 
 duties in an excellent manner. 
 
 " You say you are a better soldier . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : Jul. Ccet.. iv. 3. 
 
 2. Improved in health. 
 
 '.'I rejoice, I greatly rejoice to hear that you are 
 better." — i'aung to Bichardson (1758). 
 
 3. Improved in circumstances ; specially in 
 the phrase better off. 
 
 IL Of things: 
 
 1. Concomitant to orenncinghigh physical, 
 mental, or other qualities. 
 
 " I have seen better faces in my time. 
 Than staud ou any shoulders that I see." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lear, it Z 
 
 2. Produced by more intellectual knowledge, 
 good taste, or anything similar. 
 
 "And taught his Romans in much better metre." 
 
 Pope: Epit. to Sill ires. 
 
 3. More advantageous ; more to be preferred ; 
 preferable. 
 
 "Having a desire to depart and to be with Christ, 
 which l3 far better."— Phil, t 23. 
 
 4. More acceptable. 
 
 "Behold to ohey Is better than Bacriflce."— 1 5am. 
 
 XT. 22. 
 
 5. More prosperous, as in the phrase, to 
 have seen, or to liave known better days. 
 
 " We have seen fteHcr days , . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : Timon Iv. i 
 " Far from those scenes : which knew their better 
 days." Tliomton : TheSeaao^is; AtUumn. 
 
 6. Greater, larger. 
 
 "... a caudle, the better pai-t burnt out™ 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 Hen. lY,, L 2. 
 
 IF Better cheap, better cheape (Eng.), better 
 schape (Scotch), used as adv. or adj. = more : 
 A better bargain, cheaper. 
 
 " Thou shalt have it back again better cheape 
 By a hundred uiarkes than I had it of thee." 
 
 Belinuet, it 134. 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 L 0/ persons: Superiors; persons of higher 
 rank or qualities than the one with whom 
 comparison is made ; rarely in singular. 
 " If our betters play at that game . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Titnon, L 2. 
 " The courtesy of nations allows you my better, iu 
 that you are the tx^^hoTa.'^Shakesp. : Am Tou Like 
 /ML 
 
 n. 0/ things: 
 
 1. Superiority, advantage. (Used specially 
 in the phrase to have or get the better of ; 
 meaning to have or gain the advantage of, to 
 have or gain the sujteriority over.) 
 
 "The voyage of Drake and Hawkins was unfortunate : 
 yet. iu such 3..rt as doth not break our prescription, to 
 nave had the better of the Spaniarda" — Bacon. 
 " You think fit 
 To get the better of ma" Southeme. 
 
 2. Improvement. (Used specially in the 
 phrase for tlie better = so as to produce im- 
 provement.) 
 
 "If I have altered him any where for tlie better, I 
 must at tbe aime time acknowledge that I could have 
 doue nothing without him," — DryUen. 
 
 3. A larger number tlian ; as " better than a 
 dozen " = more than twelve. (Scotch. ) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 i. A higher price than; as "paid better 
 than a shilling." i.e., more than a shilling. 
 (6cotch.) (Javiieson.') 
 
 C. As adverb : In a superior manner ; to a 
 degree greater than in the ease of the person 
 with whom or the thing with which cnmpari- 
 son is made or contrast is drawn. (Tlie word 
 is used whatever the nature of ihe superiority.) 
 
 1. In a superior manner to ; in a more ex- 
 cellent way ; more advantageously, more 
 successfully, preferably. 
 
 ". . . better \» vith the dead . , ." 
 
 Shaki-jip.: Macbeth, til 2. 
 "He that would know the idea of infinity, cannot 
 do better than by considering to what infinity ia at- 
 tributed. "—iocAs. 
 
 2. In a superior degree ; to a greater extent. 
 
 " Never waa monarch l>etter feared " 
 
 S/iakfsp. : ffcn I',, iL 2. 
 
 bet'-ter, v.t. & i. [From better, a., a., &adv. 
 (q. v.). Ill A.S. betruin, hvlcrian = to be better, 
 to excel, to make l»etter; Sw. bcittra; Icel. 
 betra; l)an. bedre ; Dut. beteren ; (N. H.)Ger. 
 bessern; M. II. Ger. bezzern ; O. H. Ger. 
 beziron, peziron.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1, To excel, to exceed, to surpass. 
 
 " What you do 
 Still bctfcrt wh:it \* dune." 
 
 ShakMp. : Wint. Tale, \v. & 
 
 • 2. To give superiority to, to give advan- 
 tage to ; to advance, to su;iport. 
 
 "The king thought his honour would suffer, during 
 s treaty, to better a party."— fiacon. 
 
 3. To ameliorate, to improve ; to reform, 
 (a) Gen.: Of anything which has defects <w 
 is iu itself evil 
 
 " Iu this small hopw of bettering future ill." 
 
 Byron : The Vition uf Judymetit. IS. 
 
 (6) Spec. : Of one's financial or other re- 
 sources, one's situation in society, or anything 
 similar. 
 
 " Heir to all his lands and goods. 
 Which I have betfer'd. r.tther than decreas'd." 
 ShaJcesp. Tarn. ^ Shrew, ii. L 
 
 TT In the latter sense it is often used n» 
 flfxively. 
 
 "No ordinary mlsfortunea of ordinary misgovern 
 nieiit. Would do eo much Vt m.ike a nation wretched 
 as the constant progress of physical knuMledge aai 
 tlie Constant effort oi every miin to better himself wiD 
 do to make a nation proaperous."— ,Uac(i(»!atf ,■ BttC. 
 Lug., ch. iii- 
 
 t (c) To make better in health : to improve 
 the health. 
 
 B. I ntraiisitive : To become better. 
 bet'-tered. pa. par. &. a. [Bktter, v.t.) 
 bet'-ter-ing, * bet'-ter-yng. pr. par. 
 
 [liETTER.] 
 
 A. As present participle : In senses corre- 
 si'onding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : Improvem*"'t. 
 
 "The Romans took paius to hew out a passage foi 
 these lakes t-> di^harge themselves for tlie betterinji 
 of the air."— vitWwon. 
 
 t betterlng-honse, s. A house for th" 
 reformation of otfenders. (American,) (Wel> 
 ster.) 
 
 bet'-ter-ment, 5. [Eng. better; -ment.] 
 
 1. Gen. : The act or operation of making 
 better ; amendment. 
 
 "iVor oui sickness liable to the despair of (>eK«r7n«ii« 
 and melioration,"— H'. Montague: Ass., pt. it 
 
 2. Law : An improvement upon an es^'Kto^ 
 which increases its value. 
 
 t bet -ter-most, a. iEng. better ; mast.] Bert 
 
 t bet'-ter-ness (Eng.), ^ bet-tlr-nesa (0 
 
 Scutch), s. [Eng. better; -ness.] 
 
 1. The quality of being superior to ; supe 
 riority. 
 
 (a) Generally. 
 
 "All bettcmesa or pre-emiuencey of virtue,"— i)r. 
 Tooker: Fabr. of the Church (16CH), p. 94. 
 
 (b) Specially : Of land. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "That the thrid parte of the half of the landU of 
 Meilop are bettir than the thrid i)arte of the landiB ol 
 Manistoun. And l^ecause the modilicatloutie of the 
 bettirnex of the said tercis . . ."—Act Dom. Cone., 
 A. H92. pp. 247-8. 
 
 2, Amelioration; emendation. (Used spe- 
 cially of health.) (Scotch.) (Jamieson .) 
 
 bet'-ting, pr. par., a., k s. [Bet.] 
 
 A. i.^ B. ^5 present participle & partidpHaX 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those o^ 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of laying a 
 wager. 
 
 "Shai-p laws were passed against &e»iri9 "—Maeat^ 
 lay : Uitt. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 betting -book, s. A book in which a 
 
 ln'ttiiig-iii;iu enters his bets. 
 
 betting-house, s. A house where bet- 
 ting is liabitnally carried ou. 
 
 betting-man, s. One who habitualW 
 bets ; one who makes his living by betting 
 against others less astute than himself 
 
 bet'-tor, s. [Eng. bet(t) ; suffix -or.] On« 
 who bets ; one who lays wagers. 
 
 ". . . but, notwithstanding he was a veryfalr6«fror, 
 nobody wuuld take him M^"—AddiMoii. 
 
 bet'-ty, s. (Fiom Eng. Betty, a familiar name 
 for Kli2iibetli.J 
 
 1. A cnntt-mptuous name for a man who 
 busie.s himselt witli domestic affairs. 
 
 2. A "jemmy," a sliort crowbar. {Slang.) 
 
 " "I hrf atnitjtgems. the arduous exploit.H. mid tb« 
 nocturnal m-aliidea of needy heroes, desi'illiini: tbe 
 (■oweriiil batty, or the artful picklock. '-.o6wrA»ic>(.- 
 But. ufJofin Uull. 
 
 bet'-U-la, 8. [In Ital. betulla ; from Lat 
 betula, sometimes betulla; from Celt, betu; 
 Gael. beithe= the birdi.) 
 
 hSil, h6^i po^t, j<J^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin. bon^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph=:t 
 -Gi«uk« -tlan = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, 9ion=:zhun. -cious, -tious, -slous = shus. -ble, -die. \c. = b^l, d^L
 
 534 
 
 betnlaceso— bevel 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Betulace« (Birchworts). There are 
 two Uritish species, the Bctula alba, or Com- 
 mon Birch [Birch] ; and the B. nana, or 
 Dwarf Birch. There are, besides, a number 
 of foreign species. [BiBCU.] 
 
 bet'-u-la-ye-ee (BartUng, Lindky), bet-u- 
 li'-ne-fQ {L. C. Richard), s. pi. [Betl'La.I 
 
 Bot. : An order uf plants ranked by Liiidl-y 
 under his Aniental alliance, and called by him 
 in English Birchworts. They have monaeceous 
 flowers, with amentaceous inflorescence ; 
 calyx of small scales ; corolla, none. There is 
 no uupule in the female. Tlie ovary is superior 
 and two-celled, with a solitary pendulous ovule 
 in each. The leaves are alternate, simple, 
 with the primary veins often running straight 
 from the midrib to the margin. The stipules 
 are deciduous. There are but two genera, 
 Betula (Birch) and Alnus (Aider), both con- 
 taining trees or shrubs belonging to temperate 
 climates. Known species, sixty-tive. 
 
 bet'-U-line, s. [From Lat. betula (q.v.), and 
 suff. -inc.] A resinous substance obtained 
 from the bark of the Black Birch (Betiila 
 nigra). It is called also BincH Camphor. 
 
 bet-u-liu'-e-se, s. pi [Betulace.e.] 
 
 be-tumb'-led (led as eld), a. [Eng. prefix 
 be, and tumbted.] Tumbled about ; put in dis- 
 order. 
 
 " This said, from her betumOled coucb she starteth, 
 To fluil Home di.'3|>erHte iiistruiui^iit of deatli," 
 
 Sttukesp. : Rape of Lucrece, l.ttS", 1,038. 
 
 •be-turn, * bl-tom, •bi-tum, v.t. & i. 
 [A.S. betyrnan.] To turn back, return. 
 
 " Revert«read me . . . bittum the aud cum ayian." 
 — .^ricre'i /iiwle, p. 394. 
 
 be-tu'-tor, v.t. (Eng. prefix be, and tutor.] 
 To tutor thoroughly ; to act the tutor to, to 
 instruct, (Coleridge. ) 
 
 be-tu-tored, /a. par. &a. [Betutor.] 
 
 be-tu'-tdr-ing, pr. par. [Betutor.] 
 
 t be-twat'-tled (tied = teld), a. [Eng. pref. 
 be, and tiuattle— to prate, "to chatter.] Con- 
 founded, overpowered, stupelied. 
 
 ^ Still used in the north of England. 
 (Todd.) 
 
 between, * be-twene, * by-twene, 
 *' by-twyue, " by twene, pi'cp., adv., & /i. 
 [From Eng. (jc = by. aud (w:ai7i = two. In 
 A.S. hctxceonum, betweonan, hetwyuan = be- 
 tween, among ; from prefix be, and twegen — 
 two.] 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 1. Of space : In the space intermediate be- 
 tween two itersons, places, or tilings. 
 
 "... and the vail ahall divide unto you between 
 the holy place and the most holy."—Exod. xxvt US. 
 
 2. During the interval between two dates or 
 portions of time, more or less intermediate 
 between two quantities, qualities, or degrees. 
 
 ". . . and the whole assembly Bhall kill it [the 
 pASchal lamlij between the two even! lies."— Jxod. xii. 
 6. [Jfarain.i 
 
 3. More Jig. : In an indefinite number of 
 senses. Specially — 
 
 (1) Standing in a certain intermediate rela- 
 tion to two parties or beings. 
 
 (2) Shared or mutually held by two beings 
 or persons. 
 
 "... Castor and Pollux, with only one soul between 
 them, . . ."—Lucke. 
 
 (3) Mutually affecting parties or beings in a 
 certain relation to each other. 
 
 "... I will put enmity Acru:'ern theeand the wo- 
 man, and between thy seed and lier Beed . . ."—Ocn. 
 iu. 15. 
 
 (4) From one to another. 
 
 *' He should think himself unhappy, U thinps shoulil 
 
 Eo 80 be/wen them, ae he should not be able to invinit 
 imself of ingrjititude towards tht-iQ both."— Bncni. 
 
 (5) As noting persons who or things which 
 differ. 
 
 ". . . How long halt ys bettptim two opinions? . . " 
 — 1 Kings xviiL ai. 
 
 U In Strict accuracy between is used onlv of 
 two. When there nre more than two, 'the 
 proper term to use is amnug; but this distinc- 
 tion is not always observed. 
 
 B. As adverb (prodnred by the omission of 
 the substa7itiv€ after the preposition between) : 
 In the same senses as Iirfireen, prep, (q.v.) 
 
 "... in the Sabbath between." — Acts lill, 42 (miu*- 
 gin). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 Nn-dlcManuf.,pl. (Betweens'): Needles inter- 
 mediate lietween sharjis and blunts. {Knight.) 
 
 between-decks, twlxt-decks. s. 
 
 JS'aiit. : The space between any two decks of 
 a vessel. 
 
 • between-pnt, • bltwene-putte. v.t. 
 
 To insert or plucf betWfcti. 
 
 " Y eoughte of hem a man that shulde bUtPetr-put/c 
 an het'ij't, and stoude sette eneu ageus me fro the 
 loond. — KVcii/ftftii'ieiTft. xiU. so). 
 
 betwixt', * be-twix, * be-twixe, * be- 
 t\Pix-en, * bi-twixe, • bl-tnex (Eii<i.), 
 * be-tweesh (0. scotch), prep. & adv. [From 
 Eng. javlix be, and twij:t. In A.S. heiwyxt, 
 beticffx, bctwuxt, betwux, bctweox, betweohs, be- 
 tweoh, betwyk, betwih, betvry = betwixt ; from 
 prefix be, and tuy = two.] 
 A, As preposition : 
 
 1. Lit.: In tlie space intermediate between 
 two persons, places, or things. 
 
 '*. . . by the gste betwixt the two walls."— /ct*. 
 zxxix. 4. 
 
 2. Intermediate between two times, quanti- 
 ties, qualities, or degrees, 
 
 3. More fig. : In relation of intercourse or 
 partnerehip with ; in distinction from ; from 
 one to another. With the same variations of 
 signification as Between (q.v,). 
 
 " Five years since there was some speech of marriage 
 Betwixt myself and her." 
 
 Shaketp. : Meat, for Meat. , v. 1. 
 
 B. As adverb (produced by Wtc omission of 
 the substantive after tlie preposition betwixt): 
 In the sense between. 
 
 ". . . aud commandeth it not to shine by the cloud 
 that Cometh betwixt."— Job xxxvi. 32. 
 
 * be-ty'-den, v.t. & i. [Betide.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * be'-tylle, s. [Beetle.] A mallet. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * be-tyne, • bl-tyne, * bltune, v.t. [A.S. 
 
 bdynaii ; from (w.*i := an enclosure, a town 
 (q.v.).] To hedge in, to enclose. 
 
 "The Louerd bitunde hlni withinnen the meidenes 
 wombe Marie.'— ^ncren liiirle, p. TG. 
 
 * be-tynge, pr. par., a., & $. [Beating.] 
 
 As sabst. : An instrument for inflicting 
 stripes or other beating with. 
 
 " Betvnge (instrument F.): histrumentum verbera- 
 culum. ' — Prompt Parv. 
 
 * be'-tys, s. [Beet.] Beet. 
 
 " Bettfs herbe : Beta vet btettu" —Prompt, Parv. 
 
 beuch (ch guttural), s. [BO0OH.] (Scotch.) 
 
 beu-chel (ch guttural), v.t. [From Dut bo- 
 ckchn = to plod.] To walk with short steps, 
 or in a constrained or halting manner; to 
 stumble. (Scotch.) (Jamieson. ) 
 
 beu-chel (ch guttural), s. [From Dut. bochel 
 = a hump back- Conip. also Dut. bcugel ; 
 Sw, bygel = a ring, a stirrup, and Ger. buget = 
 a harp, a bow,] A little feeble crooked crea- 
 ture. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 beu'-Chit (c silent), pa. par. [A.S. bugan = 
 to bow, to bend, to stoop.] Bowed, crooked. 
 
 *' Kest down tbare beuchi' ankeris ferme of grip."* 
 Dang. : i'irgif, 16^, 2;;. [Jamieson.} 
 
 beu'-dan-tite, t beu'-dan-tine. s. [Named 
 after 'f. S- Beudant, who published a work on 
 mineralogj' at Paris, the first edition in 1S24, 
 the second in 1832. Suffixes -ite and -inc.] 
 
 1. Jl/i'a. (0/ (/je/orrnbeudantite.) A mineral, 
 having its crj-stals modified acute rliombohe- 
 drons. Its hardness is 3"5 to 4*5 ; its sp. gr. 
 4 — iS ; its lustie ^^treous, sub-adaraantine, or 
 resinous ; its colour, various hues of green, 
 black, or brown. Composition : Phosphoric 
 acid, 146 to 13'22 ; arsenic acid, from a trace 
 to 13-60; sesquioxide of iron, 37-ti5— 41)69 ; 
 oxide of lead, 23-43— 2692 ; oxide of copper, a 
 trace to 2-45; water, 8*49— 12-29, It occurs 
 at the Glendone iron mines near Cork ; it is 
 found also on the Continent at Nassau. There 
 are two varieties of it, the one containing 
 phosphoric acid with little or no arsenic, and 
 the other arsenic acid with little phosphoric 
 acid. (Dana.) 
 
 2. (Of the forms beudantite andbeudantine.) 
 Beudantite of Covelli'. A mineral, a variety of 
 Nepheliue (q.v.). (Brit. Mus. Cat. £ Dana.) 
 
 beugh (gh guttural), ^^ [Isl. bog; Ger. bug ^ 
 a bend, a bow, a flexure.] A Umb, a le^ 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Sym lap on horse-back lyke a rae. 
 And ran him till a beucb : 
 Says WiUliim, cum ryde down this brae ; 
 
 Thoclit ye suld brek a bcuffh " 
 Scott : Evergreen, ii. 183, st 16. [JamUaon.) 
 
 * beu-gle» a. [A.S. bugan=.to bow; Ger. 
 bugel = a hoop, a bow.] Crooked. 
 
 beugle -backed, a. Crook • backed ; 
 shaped like the body of a beetle. (Watson: 
 Colt., ii. 64.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bcuk, s. [Book,] (Scotch.) 
 
 " My grannie ahe bought me a fieuJfc, 
 And I held awa to the 6choi.>l." 
 
 Burns : Jolly Beggart. 
 
 * beuke, pa. par. [A.S. boc, pret. of bacan = 
 to bake.) Baked. 
 
 " For skant of vittale, the comes in quemls of stane 
 Thay grand, and syue beukv at tbe fyre ilk ane." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, IS, ;;7. {Jainieton.) 
 
 benrr^ (as bur'-re), s. [Fr, beurre = buttered, 
 like butter; beurre = butter.] A name for a 
 very mellow kind of pear. (Used also adjec- 
 tively, as a beurre pear.) 
 
 beus'-tite, s, [in Ger. bev^tit. Named after 
 Freilierr von Beust] A mineral, called also 
 Epidote (q.v.). 
 
 * be-vap'-id, pa. par. [See def.] An old 
 form of Bewhaped (q.v.). 
 
 •' For thai buth oeRh be-vapid." 
 
 Sir Ferumbras [eil. HerrtAge), S,0S7. 
 
 * be-var, • be-vir, • be-vls, s. [Of doubt- 
 
 ful origin and meaning; perliaps connected 
 with L. Ger. bei'crn = to tremble, shake 
 {N.E.D.).'] One who is worn out with age. 
 
 "The bevar hoir aald to this l^eily beme." 
 IJcnryjoiie : Bannatyne i'*jeins, p. 13a, (Jainieton.) 
 
 bev'-el, t bev'-il, s. & a. [Fr. biveau, buveau, 
 O. Fr. beveau, beauveau ; Sp. bayvel, baivel.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Lit. & Tech. (in Masonry, Joinery, £c.). 
 
 1. An obtuse or an acute angle ; any angle 
 except one of 90°. 
 
 " The brethren of the mystic level, 
 JUay hing their bend in woefu' bevel. 
 
 Burnt: Tarn Samson's Elegy, 
 
 2. An instrument for setting off any angle 
 or bevel from a straight line or surface, much 
 used by artificers of all descriptions for ad- 
 justing the abutting surfaces of work to the 
 same inclination. It is composed of two 
 jointed arms, one of which is brought up 
 square against the line or surface from which 
 the angle is to be sut off, and the otlier then 
 ad,iusted to the desired bevel or incliuatiou. 
 (Knight.) [Bevel-square.] 
 
 3. Stereotyping: A slug cast nearly typu- 
 high, and with chamfered edges. 
 
 4. Tlie obliquity of the edge of a saw-tooth 
 across the face of the blade. 
 
 n. Fig. : A violent push with the elbow ; 
 a stroke. (Scotch.) 
 
 " With that Truth took him by the neck. 
 And gave hira their, as s-juie suppone. 
 Three bevels till be gard him beck." 
 
 Pennecuik. \Jamiesnn.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Having an angle not of UO', 
 oblique ; pertaining to a bevel [A.] 
 
 bevel - angle, s. An oblique angle. 
 [Bevel, A, 1,] 
 
 bevel-edge, bevil-edge, $. (Chiefiy 
 Scotch. ) 
 
 Among masons: Tlie edge of a sharp tool 
 sloping towards tlie point. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bevel-gearing, s. 
 
 Geur : Cogged wheels whose axes form an 
 angle \vith each other, the faces of the cogs 
 being oblique with their shafts, the sum of 
 the angles of the teetli with their respective 
 shafts being equal to 90°. 
 
 bevel plumb-rule, s. 
 
 Engineering : A stuveyor's instrument for 
 adjusting the slope of embankments. 
 
 bevel scroll-saw, s. A maclune for 
 sawing ship-timber to the proper curve and 
 bevel. The saw is mounted on a circular 
 frame, and reciprocated by means of a rod 
 and eccentric. By inclining the saw in ita 
 frame any required bevel may be cut, the 
 cun'e being given by moving the carriage on 
 it.s circular track, so as to vary tlie presenta- 
 tion of the timber. 
 
 fite. at, f^e, amidst, what, fSU, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit", sirs, sir, marine ; go, pot* 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oa = e. ev = a. au = Uw.
 
 bevel— be waile 
 
 530 
 
 bevel-square, 5. A square, the blade of 
 whirli is adiustable to any angle in the stock, 
 aiid retained at any "aet" by a clamping- 
 acxew ; a bevel. 
 
 BEVXL SaUABES. 
 
 bevel-tool, 5. 
 
 Turning: A tumer'atool for forming grooves 
 and tajicrs in wood. Right-hand or k/t-hand- 
 hevds are used, according as the work tapers 
 to the right or left of the workman. 
 
 bevel-wheel, a, 
 
 Mtivhi7iery : 
 
 1. Properly : A wheel, the angle of whose 
 working-face ia more or less than 45°. 
 
 2. More loosely: A cog-wheel, the working- 
 face of which is oblique with the axis. Its 
 use is usually in connection witli another 
 bevel-wheel on a shaft at right angles to that 
 
 BEVEL-WHBEI^ 
 
 of the former, but not always so. When the 
 wheels are of the same size and their shafts 
 have a rectangular relation, the workinf;-faces 
 of the wheels are at an an^jle of ■if)" with the 
 respei-tive shafts. When the shafts are ar- 
 ranged obliquely to each other, a certain ob- 
 liquity of the cnj;s of the wheels becomes 
 necessary, (Knight.) 
 
 bev'-el, tbev'-il, v.t. & I. [From bevil, s. 
 (qv.).] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Of nhjects of human manufacture: To cut 
 to a bevel angle. 
 
 "These rabbets ara ground sniiare : hut the rabbets 
 on tlie grouiidstfl are hewllrd duwiiwarilB, that rain 
 may the ireelier fiill off," — Moxoti. 
 
 2. Of objects in nature : To cause to possess 
 a bsvid. 
 
 B. Intrans, : To deflect from the perpen- 
 dicular. 
 
 "Thfir housea are very 111 built, their walls bevC, 
 without one right augle in any apartmeut. "— Sw^^f. 
 
 bev'-elled, t bev'-eled, t bev'-illed, ^. 
 
 par.'k a. [Bevel, i'.] 
 
 A. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those 
 of the veib. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Min. (of the form bevilled): TI16 term 
 nsed when the edges of a 
 crystal are replaced by two 
 planes, separated only by 
 an edge. (PhU.i}is.) Slight 
 bevehnents donot, as anile, 
 alter tlie form of a crystal ; 
 larger ones change it com- 
 pletely. 
 
 2, Hernldry (of the form 
 bevelled.) Of ordinaries : 
 Having the outward lines 
 tunu'cl in a slo|iin^ direction, 
 
 bevelled-wheel. s. The same as Bevel- 
 WHKF.I. (q.v.). 
 
 bev'-ol-liiig, t bev'-el-ing, ;>r. par., a., &5. 
 [Bevkl, y.J 
 
 A. As present participle : Fonning tea bevel 
 angle. 
 
 B. As ndjfctive: Slanting towards a bevel 
 angle ; nut in a straight hue. 
 
 C. As f^ubsfantiiv : 
 L Technically: 
 
 1, Corp. : The sloping of an arris, removing 
 the squai'e edge. 
 
 bevelled. 
 
 2. Shijnvrighting : 
 
 (ft) The opening and closing of angle-iron 
 frames in order to meet the plates which form 
 the skin of the ship, so that the fajnng 
 surface of the side-arm of the angle-iron may 
 exactly correspond to the shupe of the plating. 
 The bevelling is jierfornied by smitlis while 
 the iron iy lying liul upon the ievelUng-blocK. 
 
 (6) The angles which the sides and edges of 
 each piece of the frame make with each other. 
 
 % A stamling bevelling is made on the out- 
 side ; an under bevelling is one on the inner 
 surface of a frame of timber. 
 
 H. Ordinary Lan<)uage. Of objects in Tutture: 
 The same as BEVKLMENT(q.v.). 
 
 "... when there Isaluugwith thedeutited margins 
 adegree of ft'TcWiH^ of one. bo tlut oue buue rettaon 
 another." — Todd £ Bowman: PhytioL Jknat^ L LU. 
 
 bevelling-board, s. 
 
 Shipbuilding : A flat piece of wood on which 
 the bevellings of the several pieces of a ship's 
 structure are marked. 
 
 bevelling-edge, s. 
 
 Shipbuilding : One edge of a ship's frame 
 which is in contact with the skin, and whicli 
 is worked from tlie moulding-edge or that 
 which is represented in the draft. 
 
 bevelling-machine, s. 
 
 Bookbinding : A machine in which the edge 
 of a board or book-cover is bevelled. The 
 table on which the material is laid is hinged 
 to the bed-piece, and may bo supported at any 
 desired angle by the pawl-brace and a rai.k, 
 so as to jtresent the material at any inclination 
 to the knife. (Knight.) 
 
 bev '-el-men t, s. [Eng. bevel, and suff. -ment.] 
 
 Min. iC Crystaflog. ; The rei>laceuient of the 
 
 edge of a crystal by two similar planes equally 
 
 inclined to the including faces or adjacent 
 
 planes. 
 
 * be'-ver (1), * be-uer, s. & a. [Beaver (1).] 
 A. As sabstuntive : A beaver. 
 " Beayde Locliues — ar inouy miirtrikis, beuers, quhl- 
 tredis, and UKldis."~Iiellfnd : Deacr., ch. 8. 
 
 B.' As adjective : Made of heaver. 
 
 * be'-ver (2), s. [Beaver (2).] 
 
 " Which yeelded, they their beon-t up did reape." 
 
 Spentcr: F. Q., IV. vL 25. 
 
 be'V-er, • be'-uer (3), s. (O. Fr. bevre, heivre, 
 baivrc, boivre ; Vrov. beure ; lUxlbevere; from 
 Lat. bibo = to drink.] 
 
 1. A drinking time ; drinking. 
 
 " A r. WHiat, at your bever, gatlaiits ? 
 Hor. WiU't please yoiir ladyship to drink?"— 5. 
 Jonson : Cynthia's /icvcts. 
 
 2. A small collation, lunch, or repast be- 
 tween meals. 
 
 " The French, as well men as women, besides dinner 
 and supi>er, use breakfasts and bevert," ^- Mory$oH : 
 Itinerary. 
 
 * bev'-CP (1), v.L [From bever (-?), s. (q.v.).] 
 To take a limcheou between meals. 
 
 •■Your gnllanta never sup, bre.ikfibst, orfrerer with* 
 out me [appetitej." — Brewer: Lingua, u. i. 
 
 * bev'-er (2), v.i. [L. Ger. bevem.l To shake, 
 tremble. 
 
 " Maul kni^htes shoko aud hevrrcd.'' 
 
 ported' Arthur, L 15. IStraCmann.) 
 
 bev'-er-age (age as ig), * bev-er-ege, 
 • beu-er-eche, * beu-er-iche, s. [In 
 
 0. Fr. bei'raigf-, bovraige ; Mod. Fr. breuvagt 
 = drink, be\eiage ; Prov. bcurage, benragnc; 
 ItaL beveraggio; Low ha.t, beveragiunu] [Be- 
 ver (3), s. & V. Bibber.] 
 L Of lUiuors themselves : 
 
 1. Gen. : Any liquid ujed for drinking, 
 
 " He knew no bneraffr but the flowing 8trts»in." 
 
 Thotnaon : dutte qf IndoUnoa, U. T. 
 
 2, Spec. : Water-cyder, (Mortimer.) 
 
 "II. Of treats of liquor or their equUvLlcnt in 
 moneii demanded in certain circumstaiuxs, or 
 anytlUng similar: 
 
 1. A treat formerly demanded by one's 
 fellow workmen upon one's putting on a new 
 suit of clothes. (Johnaon.) 
 
 2. A treat of old demanded fVom a prisoner 
 on first being incarcerated. It was called 
 also a " garnish." (.lohnsnn.) 
 
 3. A salute given by a man to a woman on 
 the former putting on a new article of dress ; 
 as, "She gat the beverage, o" his braw new 
 coat." (Jamieson,) 
 
 bev-er-en, bev -er-and, pa. par, or par. 
 adj. [Bever, r.t. (2).] Trembling. {Scotch.) 
 " He gli^'Sed up n-itb his eigben, that gray wei and 
 Cii-te; 
 With his beeeren berde. on that burde bright.' 
 
 :Hr (Jaw. and Hir Qal., IL i. {Jamieion.} 
 
 • be'-ver-bued, a. [Eng. • bever (l), and hved.] 
 
 Coloured like a beaver ; reddish-brown. 
 
 " Broiie brycht watz hia berde, and al l/tuerhwed ' -~ 
 &tr Uawayite, b-ij. 
 
 • be -ver-yne, a. [Eng. 6«jer(l).] Reddish- 
 bruwu, 
 
 ' ' Alle barehevede lor besye with 6«Ktyiie lokkt^o.'— 
 Mort9 Artfiure, 3,6;ia. 
 
 bev'-ie [l), «, [Bevgl.] A jog; a push. 
 (Scotch,) 
 
 bev'-ie (2), t, [Bevy.] 
 
 • beV-Qe, * beV-O, «. [Bevei.] 
 
 % The form bevU is spec in Heraldry. 
 t bev'-illed, pa, par. & a. [Bevelled.] 
 ^ The form bevilied la spec iu Heraldry. 
 
 bev'-il-way§, adv, [Eng. UvU, and suffix 
 
 'Ways = -wiac] 
 
 Her. : At a beveL (Used of charges or any- 
 thiug similar.) 
 
 • be -vis, s, [Bevar.] (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bev'-or, s, [Beaver ^2). j 
 
 beV-y, • bev'-ie, s. (Etym. doubtful.] Ap- 
 jiaieutly from U. Iial. beva = a bevy, as of 
 plieasauts (Flvriu) ; Mod. ItaL beva = a drink- 
 ing ; from bevere (in which case bevy would 
 be properly a drinking partj') = to drink. 
 Skinner, Johnson, Wedgwood, and Skeat are 
 of opinion that this is the most probable 
 etymology. But ]ilahn prefers to derive bevy 
 from Ann. beL'a = life, to live; 6eu = living; 
 in which case the proper meaning would be 
 lively beings.] 
 
 1. A flock of birds, specially of quails. 
 
 2. A company, an assemblage of people. 
 Most frequently applied to females. 
 
 ". . . the whole bm'y of renej^Tules. Dover, Pete^ 
 borough, Murray, Suudtilaiid, and Uul^inve. . . ."— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. viii, 
 
 TI A contemporary of Spenser's, who wrote 
 a glossary to the poet's " Shepherd's Calendar," 
 hicludes bevy in his list of old words, but 
 since then it has completely revived. (Trench: 
 English Past and Present, p. 55.) 
 
 * be'-vSx, 5. [Beaver (1).] (Prompt Parv.) 
 
 * bew, a. [Fr. beau = beautiful, fine, good.] 
 Goud, honourable. 
 
 1[ Bew schyris, bcw schiTris : Good sirs. 
 
 " ?.% faris with me, brte »cfi>/ris, wil ye herk. 
 Can not persaif lui fnlt in al my werk ' 
 
 Jji/itg. : I'irgU. £72, 31. iJamietotl.) 
 
 be-wall', " be-walle, ' be-wayle, * by- 
 Weyle, v.t. & /. [Eng. prefix be, aud icinV.] 
 
 A. Tratisitive: 
 
 1. To cause to wail for ; or simply to cause, 
 to compass (?). 
 
 " A3 whfn a shin that flyes fayre midtr sayle 
 Au htddc-u rucke escaped hath uiuinarea 
 That lay in waits her wruck for to bcrnile." 
 
 Spenser: F.Q.Lvi.l, 
 
 2. To wail, to lament for; to bemoan. 
 
 ■■ No mora her aorrowa I bewail." 
 
 Byron : Ttt4 Qiwnw. 
 
 ^ It is sometimes nsi^d reflexively. 
 
 ". . . the dAOghter of Zlon, that bewaitcfh her- 
 self, . . .'—Jer. iv. 31, 
 
 B. Intrans.: To express grief, to make la- 
 mentation. 
 
 " My heart ia bewailing" 
 
 Longfellow : Aftcrno:>n in February. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes l>etween the 
 verbs to 6cicai7, to bcnuKin. and to lament: 
 " AU these terms mark an expression of pain by 
 some external sign. Bmvail is not bo strong aa 
 bemoan^ but stronger than lament; bewail and 
 hem- 'an are exitressions of unrestrained grief 
 or angiiisli : a wretched mother bcu-aiU the 
 loss of luT child; a pei-son in deep distress 
 benwans his hard fate. LamenVUion may arise 
 fn>m simple sorrow or even imaginary griev- 
 ances : a sensualist laments the disajipoint- 
 ment of some expected gratitication." (Crabb : 
 ^'»ff. Synon.) 
 
 be-wall'-a-ble. n. {Ei\f;. bewail ; -abU.] Ihat 
 may be lahiented. (SAmrood.) 
 
 * b€-waile', v.t. [Bewaii*] (Si^nser.) 
 
 bSh, boi^; p6xit, j6^li cat, 9011, chorus, 911111, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect. Xenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -dazL, -tUui =" sb^Mi* -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon. -sion — zhun. -clous, -tious. -sious = shiis. -bio. -die, >.\^. — bel, a^
 
 656 
 
 bewailed— bewrap 
 
 be-walled, pa, par. & a. [Bewaiu 1 
 
 be- wail -er, s. [Eng. bewail; -er.] One 
 who bewails. 
 
 " He was A grent betcaiitr o( the late troublesome 
 and calamitous lime*"— (ffird ; Life of Dr. Httx. 
 Uoore (1710). p. ISi 
 
 be-wail-ihg, ' be-way-lyng, j"*- par., a.. 
 & s. [Bewail.] The a,Li of txpressing grief 
 for ; l>enn:>aning, lamentation. 
 
 "As If he had also hearJ the Borrowings and 6e- 
 waUingt ol every eurviving to\iL"— Raleigh : MUt. of , 
 the World- 
 
 be-wail'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. betmiUng; -hj.] 
 Mounifally, with lamentation. (Il'e&sftr.) 
 
 f be-wail'-ment» s. [Eng. bewail; -ment] 
 The act of bewailing, (iila^kwood.) 
 
 *l>e-waTse, *lii-wake, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, 
 and wake.] 
 
 1. To awaken thoroughly ; to keep awake ; 
 to watch. 
 
 " I wote that night was well bewak^d." 
 
 Guwer: Con/. Am., bk. v. 
 
 2. To " wake " a corpse. 
 
 " He was biwafctd richeliche." 
 
 Heuyn Sage*. 2,578. 
 
 be-walied. pa. par. & a. [Bewake.] 
 be-wa k-ing, pr. par. [Bewake.] 
 
 be-wa re. " be ware. * be war, v.L &■ t. 
 
 [Eng. verb be, and u'are = be wary; A.S. 
 ■warian=. to be on one's guard, u'(Er = (l) 
 warj'. cautious, provident, (2) prepared, ready. 
 Compare also A.S. beivarian, bewcerian, be- 
 v>€rian = to defend ; fecicarnian.^: to beware, 
 to warn ; ■icerian,'wcerian = to wear, to fortify, 
 to defend ; Sw. bevara ; Dan. bevare =■ to pre- 
 serve ; Dut bewaren = to beware, to pre- 
 serve, to guard ; Ger. bewahren = to protect, 
 to save.] [Ware, Wary.] 
 
 At Intransitive: 
 
 1. To be wary regarding ; to be on one's 
 guard against ; to take care of. 
 
 ^ Formerly it was used, though perhaps 
 only by poets, in the pres. indie, and in the 
 pa. par. 
 
 ■' Looks after honours and bewares to act 
 What straightway he must iRbour to retract." 
 
 B- Jojuon : TratuL of Horace. 
 
 Now it is only found in the infinitive and 
 in the imperative. In both these cases be is 
 the part of the substantive verb required by 
 the inflexion; where been and not be is re- 
 quired, beware, which really consists of the 
 two words be and ware, is not employed. 
 
 (a) The infinitive. 
 
 " Every one ought to be very careful to beware what 
 be admits for a principle." — Locke. 
 
 (b) The imperative. 
 
 " Beware of all, but most beware of mmx ' 
 
 Pope : Rape Q.f the Lock, L 111 
 
 TI It may be followed by of. test, or the 
 clause of a sentence introduced by what. {^ a 
 and 6.] 
 
 B. Trans. : Formed from the intransitive 
 Terb by omitting of. (Used only in poetry when 
 the necessities of the verse require it.) To be 
 on one's guard against. 
 
 " Beware the pine-tree's withered blanch, 
 Beware the awful avalauthe ! " 
 
 Longfellow : Exceleior. 
 
 • be- waste', vX [Eng. be, and waste.'] To 
 waste utterly. 
 
 "My oil-dried lamp and Mxne-bewaUed light."— 
 ShaktfSp. : Rick. JJ., I. :i. 
 
 be-wa've (I), • be- wane, v.t. k i. [A.S. 
 iroftan = to toss, knock about.] To waver. 
 
 A. Transitive : To cause to waver. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To toss. 
 
 •• Gyf ony schyp tharon mucht be persauit, 
 Quhilk late before the wiiidls had bewauit.'' 
 
 Doug. : VirftU, 18. 4L 
 
 be-wa ve (2), • be-waue, v.t [A.S. he- 
 wtefan = to befold, to cover round.) To cloak, 
 to shield, to hide. {Jamieson.) 
 
 * be-wed, v.t. (Eng. be, andired.] To marry, 
 wed 
 
 " Art thou or na to Plrros yit betted f " 
 
 Douglat: rirjri/. 7B. 37. 
 
 tte-we ep, * be-wep'e, • by-weop, * be- 
 
 weep-en (pret. hcwept, *b*:wept^, *be^vope), 
 v.t. &L. i. [Eng. prefix be, and weep.] 
 A* Trans. : To weep over. 
 
 *■ Old fond eyes. 
 £^«>^ep this cauae again . . 
 
 Shakeap. : Lear, L 4. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To weep. 
 
 " I do beweep to many simple gulls " 
 
 Shaketp. : K. AicA. ///.. L 3. 
 
 be-weep'-ing, pr. par. [Beweef.] 
 be-wept » * be-wope, pa. par. & a. [Beweep.] 
 
 ■* Which beweft to the jrrave did go. 
 
 Shakftp. : Hamlet, Ir. S. 
 
 be-west', prep, k adv. [iScotch be (i>rep.) = 
 by ; towards.] Towards the west. 
 
 be-wet', v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and wet.] To 
 wet over, to moisten over, to bedew, to water. 
 
 " His uapkin, with his true tears all betert. 
 Can do no service on her sorruw-ful cheeks. " 
 Shaketp. : Tilus Aiidrvniciu, ill. t. 
 
 bew'-et (ew as u), s. [Bewit.] 
 
 • be-weve. • bi-weve, * by-weve, v.t. 
 [A.tS. bt wo\fan = to befold, to cover, to clothe ; 
 b^en = to beweave, to clothe.] To clothe. 
 
 " Hyre ryche clothes were of ydo. bote that beo was 
 
 buweiifd, 
 Hyre binly wyth a maut^l. a wyinpel aboute her 
 
 beued" Hob. GU'Urvtrer. p. 338. 
 
 • be-weved, • bi-weved, • by-weved, jw. 
 
 par. [Beweve.J 
 
 " be-whape', v.t. [Another form of awape 
 (q.v.).J To bewilder, to confound. (Only in 
 pa. par.) 
 
 " And thus bewhaped in my thought, 
 Wlian all was touriitd into nought, 
 I stood amased for awhile." 
 
 Gvwer: Coiif. Am., bk. vUl. 
 
 t be-whbre' (w silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, 
 and whore.] Generally in pa. par 
 
 1. To render unchaste ; to prostitute. 
 
 " Had you a daughter, (and) perhaps bewhor'd," 
 Beaum. i FleC. : Aluid iit the Mill. 
 
 2. To apply the epithet "whore " to. 
 
 " Emil. Alas. lago. my lord hath so bewhored her. 
 Thrown such despite and heavy t«rtu£ upon her. 
 As true hearts caouot bear." 
 
 Shaketp : Othello, iv. 2. 
 
 *bc-wield, *be-weld, v.t. [Eug. prefix 
 he, and widd.] 
 
 1. Literally: To wield. 
 
 " I could speak of Gerard's staffe or lance, yet to be 
 seeue in Gerard's Hall at Loudon, in Biuiing Lane, 
 which is so great and long that no man can beweld it." 
 — Harrison: Descriptwn of Britaine, ch, 5, 
 
 2. Fig. : To rule over, to govern. 
 
 ". . . was of lawful age to bewelde his lande when 
 his father dyed." — Fabian: Chron., p. 121. 
 
 be-wil'-der, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and Prov. 
 Eng. iviklcni ■=& wilderness (S/i"f«Y.) In Sw. 
 forvilda ; Dan. forvilde = to bewilder ; Dut. 
 verwilderen = to grow wild, to bewilder ; Ger. 
 verwildern = to render wild.] [Wilderness.] 
 To make one feel as if he were lost in a wilder- 
 ness. Used — 
 
 (1) Lit. : Of a person who has lost his way 
 and does not know in what direction to pro- 
 ceed. 
 
 ** Drear ia the state of the benighted wretch. 
 Who then, bewildered, wanders throtigh the dark " 
 Thomson : Setisoiu ; Autumn. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Of one who is perplexed, con- 
 founded, or stupefied. 
 
 (a) With some stupendous intellectual dis- 
 covery which the mind is too feeble com- 
 pletely to grasp. 
 
 ■'. . . the magnitudes with which w© have hereto 
 do beicihU-r us equally in the opposite direction."— 
 Tyndall: Frag, of Science, Srd ed., vii. 15L 
 
 (b) With some misfortune with regard to 
 which one does not know the best course of 
 action to adopt. 
 
 "The evil tidings which terrified and bewildered 
 J&mes."—Macaulaj/ : Hist. Eng., ch. liv, 
 
 ^ It is sometimes used reflexively. 
 
 be-wil'-dered» pa. par. & a. [[Bewilder.] 
 Confused, ill-assorted. 
 
 " . , .a betoilderrd heap of stones and rubbish, . . ." 
 —Ciirlyle : Heroes and Hero-worship, § iii. 
 
 be-wil'-dered-ness, s. [Eng. bewildered ; 
 
 -ness.] The state of being bewildered. {Ben- 
 
 tham.) 
 be-wil'-der-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bewilder.] 
 A* <S^ B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In senses 
 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " And dim remembrances, that still draw birth 
 From the bewiidering music of the earth." 
 
 Bemans: Klytium. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of leading into 
 perplexity ; the state of being in perplexity. 
 " Can this be the bird, to man so good, 
 That, after their bewildering. 
 Did cover with leaves the little children. 
 So painfully in the wcxmI 5 " 
 
 Wordsworth : Bedbreast and the Butterfly. 
 
 be-wfl'-der-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. bewildering ; 
 -ly.] In a bewildering manner ; so as to con- 
 fuse, confound, or perplex. (Webster.) 
 
 be-Wil'-der-nientfS. [Eng. bewilder; -ment.] 
 The state of being i)erplexed ; perplexity. 
 
 "... the most highly- trained intellect, the mosi 
 refined and disciplined imagination, retires iu be- 
 wilderment from theconteiiiplntioii of the problem."^ 
 Tyndall : Frag, of Science, iitd ed., vii., 157. 
 
 be-TFin'-ter, v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and wijiter.^ 
 To render wintiy. 
 
 "Tears that bewinter all my year."— Cowteff. 
 
 " bew-iS (1), s. pi. [Bough ] Boughs. (Sc.) 
 
 "And crounys about wyth funeral bewyn grene." 
 
 Doug. Firgil, 117. 47. {Jam 
 
 1.) 
 
 ' bew-is (21. s. pi. [O. Fr. beaw = beauty.J 
 Beauties. {Scoteh.) 
 
 " Of tiidyes bewtie to declalr 
 I du rejuia to tell : 
 Sueit. Hueit is thair bewit." 
 Maitland: Poemt, p. 1B7. {JamUton.) 
 
 bew'-it, bew'-et (ew as u), s. [O. F. beu« 
 = a ciillar.] The leather to which a hawk's 
 bells are fastene'l. 
 
 be-witgli', * by-witfhe, v.t [Eng. prefix 
 
 be, and iri/c/i.] 
 
 1. To practise witchcraft against a person 
 or tiling. 
 
 " Lo"k how I am bewitch'd ; behold, mine arm 
 Is like a blasted sapling wither'd up." 
 
 Shaketp. : Jiich. IIL, liL i. 
 
 2. To practise deceit upon. 
 
 "... that of long time he had bewitched them with 
 sorceries."— i4c/< vlii- IL 
 
 3. To please to such a degree as to deprive 
 of all power of resistance to the enchanter's 
 will ; to cliarni, to fascinate, to allure. 
 
 " And every tongue more moving than your owm. 
 Bewitching like the wanton mermaid's songs." 
 
 Shakusp. : Veitus and Adonit. 
 
 be-wit^bed', *be-wit^hd, *by-wit9hd, 
 
 pa. j'ur. & a. [Bewitch.] 
 
 * be-wit^b'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. bewitched; 
 
 -ness.] The quality of being bewitched, de- 
 ceived, or fascinated. (Gauden.) 
 
 be-wit^h'-er, s. [Eng. bewitch; -er.) One 
 who bewitches. 
 
 " , . , those betcitchers of beautie, . . ."— Stafford : 
 Niobe dissolved into a NUus, p. 117. 
 
 * be-TTlt^ll'-er-^, s. [Eng. bewitch ; -ery.] 
 Tlie act of fascinating, fascination ; the state 
 of being fitscinated. 
 
 "There is a certaUi bewUchery or fascination in 
 words, wliich makes them operate with ft force beyond 
 what we can give an account of." — South. 
 
 ' be-witgb -1^ * be-witgh'-fall, a, [Eng. 
 bewitch ; fxdl.] Full of witcherj- ; bewitching, 
 fascinating, alluring. 
 
 " There is, on the other side, 111 more bewitchful to 
 entice away "—MUlon : Letters. 
 
 be-witfh'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bewitch.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. .^5 participial adjective: Fitted to fasci- 
 nate, allure, or charm ; fascinating, alluring, 
 charming. 
 
 be-wit^h'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. bewitching; 
 -ly.] In a bewitching manner; charmingly, 
 fascinatingly. 
 
 t be-witgh'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. bewitchirig; 
 -ness.] The quality of being bewitching.^ 
 (Browne.) 
 
 t be-wit^'-ment, s. [Eng. bewitch; -ment.'] 
 Power of fascinating ; fascination. 
 
 "... I will coimterfeit the bewitchment ot some 
 popular man. . . ."—Shakesp. : CorioL, U. 3. 
 
 be'-with, s. [Eng. verb to bs, and prep, vnth.] 
 A thing which is employed as a substitute for 
 another, although it should not answer the 
 end 80 well (Scotch.) 
 
 " This betrtrh, when cunj-ie is scanty. 
 Will keep them Irae making din. 
 
 Ramsay: H'orti, ii. jas. {Jamie*on.) 
 
 * be-w6n'-der, v.t. [Eng. prefix be. and 
 
 wonder.] To till with wonder. (Generally in 
 the past participle.) 
 
 " The other seeing bis astonishment. 
 How be bewond^reit •wfts."— Fairfax: Tom*. 
 
 ' be-wou'-der-ing, pr. par. [Bewokder.] 
 
 • be-w6'pe,pa. par. [Beweep, Bewept.] 
 
 be-wrap'(u' silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 •wrap.] To wrap up or round. 
 
 " His sword, that many a pagan stout had shent, 
 Bewrapt with flowers hung idly by his side." 
 
 Fairfax : t'atio. 
 
 (Ute. fat, fare, amidst, wbat, f^U, father ; we, wet. here, camel, ber, tbere 
 or. wore. wqU, work, wbo. son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiill ; try, 
 
 : pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, "St^ 
 Syrian, ee, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 be wrapped— bezique 
 
 537 
 
 be-wrapped, be-wrapt' (w sileut), pa. 
 
 be-wrap'-plng {w sih-nt), ;>r. par. [Bewrap.] 
 
 t be-wray' (l), * be-wrey', * be-wrey', 
 * be-wrie, * be-wrye (w silent), u.t. 
 [From A.S. jTeflx be, and wregan. wregean = 
 (l)to accuse, (li) to put off, to drive; O..S. 
 wrOffaii; Dut. wroegcii ; Icel. roegja; (N. 11.) 
 Ger. rdgen; O. H. Ger. ruogjan; Goth, vroh- 
 jan. TUus beiomy is not a corruption of be- 
 tray, but a wholly iudepeudent word.] 
 1 1. To accuse. 
 
 "I do not say yt thou shoulileat bewray thyself 
 publii-kly, ueither tlmt thou shouldettt accuse tliysulf 
 to othfra, . . ."—Barrtes : EpUomif of hit Works, p. 3it7. 
 
 2. To betray ; to discover perfidiously. 
 
 " ■ . , and whoso bewreys y counaell of ye glide, . , ." 
 —Engliih Gilds (Kur. Eng. Text. Soc.), p. 58. 
 
 3. To reveal, without any perfidy implied. 
 
 **. . . thy speech beieratfeth t\\tB."— Matt. xxvL. 73. 
 
 4. To signify, to mean, to imply. 
 
 ". . . rolke-motes, the which were built by the 
 Saxonn. «3 the woorde bewraieth, . . ."—Spetuer : SCuts 
 tif Irel'tnd. 
 
 If Bewray is obsolescent, betray having taken 
 Its place. 
 
 * be-wray' (2) {w sik-ut), v.t. [Bebay.] 
 
 t be-wray'ed (w silent), pa. par. & a. [Be- 
 
 WRAV (1).] 
 
 f be-wray-er {w silent), s. [Eng. hewray ; 
 -er.] One wlio betrays, discovers, or divulges. 
 
 "\Vlien a friend is turned into an enemy, and a 6e- 
 teraver of seorets, the world is Just enough to accuse 
 the per fid ion an ess of the friend."— ^rfdMon, 
 
 t be-wray '-ing (w silent), pr. par. [Bewray 
 
 t be-wray'-ing-ly (w silent), adv. [Eng. be- 
 wraying; -ly.] In a manner to betray, (jrcft- 
 ster.) 
 
 be-wray'-ment (to silent), s. [Eng. bewray ; 
 -metit.] The act of betraying ; betrayal. (Dr. 
 Allen.) 
 
 be-wreck', *beirreke (w silent), v.t. [Eng. 
 prefix /'(•, and wreck.] To wreck. 
 
 be -wrecked, * be-wrelced, * be- 
 
 wreckt (w silent), pa. par. & a. [Bewreck.] 
 ■' Yet WHS I, or I parted thence, hewreckt." 
 
 Mir. for Magittratex, p. 120. 
 
 be-wreck'-ihg (w silent), pr. par. [Be- 
 wrkck] 
 
 * be-wreke' {lo silent), v.t. [Bewreck.] 
 
 * be-wrey', * be-wreye, * be-wrie {w 
 
 sili-ut). v.t. [Bewray,] {Chaucer.) 
 
 * be-wrought (pron. be-rat'), 71^. par. 
 [Eng. juvJis be, and wroughf.] Worked all 
 over. 
 
 " And their smocka aU heim-mifjht 
 With his thread which they lumght." 
 
 Ben Jon^an : Jiatquea. 
 
 * bew'-ter (ew = u), 5. [Bittern.] The 
 bittern. 
 
 "Thor is great store of capercalegs, blackwitks, 
 miire-fowls, heth-hens, swiiiiea, bewlers, turtledoves, 
 herons, dowes, stearea or stirlings." &c.Sir R. Oordon : 
 SuChert.. p. 3. {Jamieton.) 
 
 •be-wry'(w silent), v.t. [Eng. prefix be, and 
 wry.] To pervert ; to distort, {scntch.) 
 
 " Than wahl I knaw the cause and ri^'souu quby. 
 That oiiy inycht iieruert or yit bewry 
 Thy eoniniaundenientis?" 
 
 Dong. : Virgil. 3in. 4L 
 
 * bew'-te» s. [Beauty.] 
 
 * be-wym'-pled, a. [Eng. prefix he, and 
 Dut. i/'tmpe/ = streamer, pendant.] Veiled; 
 covered with a veil. [Wimple.] 
 
 " And sought about with his honde 
 That otlmr bfddo tyll tluit ha foiide. 
 Where laie hfwipnplcd a visage : 
 That was he glad In his courage." 
 
 aower : Con. Ain.,\A.. r 
 
 * boy, a. [Beye.] 
 
 •bey, s. [Boy.] a boy; spec-ally one who 
 plays the buffoon. {Prwnpt. Farv.) 
 
 bey, s. [Turkish bey — a governor; the same 
 wonl as heg = a lord, a prince.] [Beo.] 
 Aviongttie Turks: 
 
 1. A governor. 
 
 ". . . aoverniaent fof Tunis] exercised by an here- 
 ditary bey . ."—Kfifh JofiTUton : Oazett. 
 
 2. Any nobleman or other person of rank, 
 
 though not a governor. 
 
 ■•be-yat', pret. of v. [Beget.] 
 
 " Yif halueudel the child were thvn 
 * • • • ^ • 
 
 Nls hit not myn that ich bfiunt t" 
 
 * Kyng of Tars, 786. 
 
 •beye, -o.t. [Buy.] To buy. 
 
 ■• If Love hath caught hyin in bis lace, 
 You for to beife in every ctuvs " 
 
 The Rwnaitnt of the Rose. 
 
 " beye, *bey, a. [A.S. bcgen = both.] Both. 
 
 " Nere yconie out yrlond, wyt gret power bet/ 
 "' ' ittes and ot Picai-a, of Deneinarch, of Norwet.' 
 Chron. qf Rob. of O'loitcasi., p. 107. 
 
 Of duottes a 
 
 * beye, s. [Bee.] 
 
 " . . and for the bc}/(^9 in the Asslrians londe." 
 
 CoverdaJe; Bible; ^aa^/ (Isaiah), vlL 
 
 •be-yen, a. [Beyn.j 
 
 be'-yete, pa. par. [Beget.] Begotten. 
 
 (Chancer.) 
 
 be-yete, »-. [From beyete, pa. par. (q.v.).] A 
 thing gotten ; possession, advantage. 
 
 "So that thei lost the beyete 
 Of Worship and of worldea pees." 
 
 Oower: Con. Am., Prol. 
 
 bey' -lie, bey -lik, ♦ beg-lic, s. [Turkish ; 
 from bey, and lik = jurisdiction. In Fr., &c.. 
 beyltk.] 
 
 " Tunis, a beylik, or regency of the Ottoman 'Em- 
 pile.' —Keith Juhnston : Gazetteer [ed. 1B04). p. I,2y3. 
 
 bey-Uc-al, a. [Eng. beylic; -al.] Of or per- 
 taining to a beylic. (N.E.D.) 
 
 bey-lic-al, s. [Beylic] A beylic (q.v.). 
 
 " beyn, * be-yen, a. [Compare Yorkshire 
 and Somersetshire dialect ba7ie = near, con- 
 venient.] Pliant, flexible. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *beyne, a. [From A.S. &esren = both.] Both. 
 
 " Ther was no reste betwene hem to, bot laide on 
 yeme btyne."—.-iir Ferutnbras, 661 (ed. Uerrtage). 
 
 be-yond', * be-yon de, **bi-g6n'd, *bi- 
 gon de, * bi-yende, * bi-yen-dls (Eng.), 
 be-yont {Scotck), prep. & adv. [A.S. begeoiu', 
 begcvndan ^)rep. & adv.) = beyond, from prefix 
 be, and geond, giond, geondan (prep.) = as 
 prep. : through, over, as far as, after, beyond ; 
 as adv. : yonder, thitlier, beyond.] [Yonder.] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 I, In place, at rest or in vwtion : 
 
 1. Situated on the further side of, without 
 its being stated whether it be in a place ne^r 
 or more remote. 
 
 bej/ond the river . . ."— 
 
 2. To the further side of, to a greater dis- 
 tance th.in. 
 
 " He that sees a dark and shndy grove. 
 Stays not, but looks bet/ond it on the sky." 
 
 Berber t. 
 t II. ^n t ime : 
 
 1, Farther back than, 
 
 2. Farther forward than. 
 
 III. More Jig. : Above. Specially — 
 1. In a greater degree, or of a greater 
 amount than. 
 
 hisexp 
 idleness, and quarrels amongst his servants."— Zoc^. 
 
 2. Further than. 
 
 "... I cannot go beyotul the word of the L#ord my 
 God . . ."—.Vum. xxii. 18, 
 
 3. Surpassing ; above in excellence. 
 
 "His satires are incomparably beyond Juvenara."— 
 Dryilen. 
 
 4. Out of the reach of. 
 
 "Beyond the infinite and boundless reach 
 Of mercy, if thou didst this deed of death. 
 Art thou danin'd, Hubert." 
 
 Shiikcsp. : K. John, Iv. 8. 
 
 6. Out of the sphere of. 
 
 " With eipial mind, what li:t|ijions, let ua bear; 
 Nor joy, nor grieve, too mucli (or tilings fcryond our 
 care," Drydcn: J'ulumon d- Arcitf, Ul., 886. 
 
 B, As adi>erb : At a greater distjince than 
 something specrifled ; furtlier. 
 
 " I.o I where beyond he lyeth languishing." 
 
 ifpriuer; P. q.. lil. L M. 
 
 C. In special phra.ses. 
 
 (1) liack-O'beiiont, adv. At a great distance. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 (2) To go beyond. To overreach, to deceive, 
 to circumvent. 
 
 " . that nu man gn bi-yoml and defraud his brother 
 in any matter . . ."— I 77ic«. Iv, 6. 
 
 bey'-ra-ghee, s. [Byraombe. ] 
 
 t beyrd, a. [From bier, and suffix -ed.] Laid 
 on a bier. (Scotch.) 
 
 BEZANT. 
 
 bey-rich'-i-a, s. [Prom M. Beyrich.} a 
 gt-nus of minute fossil crustaceans, bivalved, 
 and found attached to other crustaceans aa 
 parasites. (Stormonth.) 
 
 •bey-tinge, *bey-tynge, pr. par. & «. 
 [Baiting.] 
 
 'bey-ton, v.(. [BArr, v.] To bait. (Proiajit, 
 J'arv.) 
 
 be'-zan, s. [Bengalee.) 
 
 Cloth Maiiuf. : A Bengalee white or striped 
 cotton cloth. 
 
 be-zant', * be-^a'nt, * be-saunt, "^ be- 
 saunte, *by-zant (i>l. be-zants, be- 
 
 Sauntis), s. [in Ger, bezant, byzwliner; 
 Sp. bezant e ; Low Lat. hesans, bixantius, 6e- 
 zantits, byzantius, byzanteus, byzantinus. Frou. 
 Byzantium, the Latin name of an old Greet 
 city (hv^dvTiov, Buzantiou), the site of whicL 
 is occupied by part of modern Constantin- 
 ople.] 
 L Numismatology : 
 
 1. Properly a gold coin struck at Constanti- 
 nople by the By- 
 zantine emperors, 
 and wliich, between 
 the ninth and the 
 fouHeenth century, 
 was the chief gold 
 piece of money 
 known in Europe. 
 It varie4 in price, 
 but was generally 
 worth about 9s. 
 Other bezants were 
 coined by the Moors 
 of Spain, and others 
 still at Maliues, in Flandera. Bezants, chiefly 
 from Constantinople, were circulated in Eng- 
 land from the tenth century to the time of 
 Edward III., when they were gradually super 
 seded by the English noble. [Noble.] The 
 Constantinople bezant was generally in ths 
 form of an umbo, or of a dish, having on it ft 
 representation of the Saviour. 
 
 2. A white bezant, made of silver, and not 
 of gold, worth, it is believed, about 2s. Thii 
 is the bezant mentioned by Wyclitfe and Pur- 
 vey. That it was circulated in England ap- 
 pears from the extract from the '" English 
 Gilds " (about 1380) given below, though th« 
 word was sometimes used in a more general 
 sense for any similar piece of money. [Bt- 
 
 ZANT.] 
 
 11. Her. : A gold 
 rouudlet represent- 
 ing the coin describ- 
 ed under I., 1. It 
 was introduced into 
 English heraldry 
 probably by the cru- 
 saders, who had re- 
 ceived the coin which 
 it represented in x'ay 
 while on niiliUiry 
 service in the East. 
 
 % A Cross BezaJit : 
 A cross composed of 
 bezauts joined to- 
 gether. (Gloss, of Heraldry.) 
 
 be-z^'-te, a. [Fr.] 
 
 Heraldry: Seme of bezants, studded with 
 bezants. 
 
 bez-^nt'-ler, s. [From Lat. Hs = twice, 
 and Eng. antler.] The second antler of s 
 stag. 
 
 bez'-el, bez'-n, bS^'-U, s. [in Fr. biseau ; 
 O Fr. biscl = a. sloping edge (Skeat); Sp. bisel 
 = the edge of a liKtking glass or of a crystal 
 I'late ; Low Lat. bisahts = a two-angled stonet 
 Skeat thinks the remote etymology may be 
 Lat. bis = twice, and ala = a wing.] 
 
 Watchmakiyig £ Jevelry : A term applied by 
 watchmakers and jewellers to the groove and 
 projecting flange or lip by which the crysta' 
 of a watcli or the stone of a jewel Is retained 
 in its setting ; an ouch. 
 
 be-siqn'e, c. 
 
 1. A double-packed game of canls having for 
 its objei't tbe winning of the ares and tens and 
 the Becnring of various combinations. 
 
 2. A combination in this game, euch aa tbe 
 queen of spades ami the knave of tiianiondi, or 
 the two queens of Bpadoa and tbe two knavea 
 of diamonds, the latter being styled doubU 
 besique. 
 
 BEZANTa 
 
 bSil, b^: p^t. J^l; cvL*- Jl. chorus, 9hin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph^ft 
 -«ian, -tian = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -^on = zhiin. -tious, -sions, -cioua = ahua. -ble, -pled. &c. = b^l, P9I0
 
 538 
 
 bezoar— biasness 
 
 bez'-oar, be-ZO'-ar, s. [In Sw. bczoarsUn ; 
 Dan. besoarsUeu. 'Ger. bezoar; Ft. bi'zoard ; 
 8p. bezar, bezoar; Ital. be^siiarro- From Pers. 
 pad-sahr = the bezoar stone ; pdd = expelling ; 
 KlAr = iK)ison.J 
 
 * Old Pha-rmacy : 
 
 L Lit. : A name formerly given to 
 
 (1) A morbid secretion sometimes found in 
 the intestines of the wil.l ^oat of Persia (Caprn 
 ^gagrus), or any other E;istem runiiuaut. It 
 consisted of a portion of the undigested food 
 of the animal agglutinated into a ball. Its full 
 name w:is Lapis bezoar urienUde — Oriental 
 Bezoar stone. Not often met with, and having 
 hyJaaUTihiitpd to it. without a particle of evi- 
 deni(^, the power of acting as an antidote to 
 all poisons, as well as curing many diseases, 
 it sometimes fetched in the market ten tinn s 
 its weight in gold. Need it be added that 
 it has disappeared from the modern phanna- 
 copreia of Europe and America, though faith in 
 it still lingers in the East- 
 
 (2) A similar concretion from the intes- 
 tines of the American lamas (Atichenia Vam/.i 
 and A. vicugna). This was known as the Lapis 
 bezoar occidenlale (Oecidental or Western 
 bezoar stone). It had never quite the reputa- 
 tion of its Eastern compeer, but has shan-d 
 its fall in being ^t last contemptuously dis- 
 missed from the iiharmacopoeia of all ci^nlised 
 lands. 
 
 * n. Fig- ■* Any antidote to poison or medi- 
 cine of high reputation in the cxire of disease, 
 wherever found or however manufactured. 
 The name wa» specially given to certain 
 metallic preparations prescribed for the cure 
 of disease. 
 
 bezoar-^goat. s. A kind of gazelle which 
 produces the bezoar. 
 
 bez-o-ax'-dlc, ^ bez-o-ar'-dick, a. & s. 
 
 (Ft. bezi-ardique^ hi~oartique; Sp. hczoardico ; 
 Port. bczoaTiico.} 
 
 A. As adj. (0. Med.) : Pertaining to bezoar, 
 compounded of bezoar. 
 
 ". . . bezoardiek Tinegar."— Stiid*n«, ii S«. 
 
 B. As sitbst. {0. Med,): A medicine com- 
 pounded with bezoar. 
 
 "The bezoardlc}:3 are neceasary to promote sweat, 
 and tlrivo forth the putrified particlea. —Ployer. 
 
 bez-d-ar'-ti-<3^ a. [Eng. b&zoar; tic; -a/.] 
 
 1. The satie as Bezoardic, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 2. Fig. : Healing like the bezoar. 
 
 "The hitaling bezoarricnt virtue of grace," 
 
 ChUUnffwortk : tVorkt. e«t 170*. p. 378. 
 
 be-ZO'-ni-^n, s. [From Fr. besoin ; Ital. 
 hisv'jao = want. ] A pei-son in want, a beggar, 
 a low fellow, a scoundrel. 
 ** Piit Under which king. fl«onianl apeakor dia" 
 Shaketp. : 2 Ue>i. /T v. 1 
 " Great men oft die by rile betordant." 
 
 Ibid. : 2 Ben, ri., It. 1. 
 
 • bez -zle, ' biz'-zle (zle = zel), v.t. & t. 
 
 [Mid. Eng. hesil, from O. Fr. Its Her = to lay 
 waste, to i-avage-l [Embezzle.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To plunder, to spoil ; to embezzle. 
 
 " I have laid up a little for my younger sou. Michael, 
 aiid thou think st to 6«i/« that.' — beaumont 4t tlet- 
 ther: Knight of the Buminj fettle, i. L 
 
 2. To consume (as drink) ; to squander. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To drink hard, to tipple, to 
 stupefy the senses with liquor. 
 
 " Math. Yes: I wonUer how the inside of a tavern 
 looks now. Oh, when shall I bizzit, hizU<t"—f>ekk<ir. 
 
 • bez'-zle, * bez'-ell (zle = zel), s. [From 
 bizzle, V. (q.v.).] A bezzler, a hard drinker, 
 a drunkard. 
 
 ■• O mee I what odds there seemeth 'twlxt their cher» 
 And the swolue btzeil at mi aiehoiise lire 
 That tonnes in gallous to his bur?.teii i-aunch." 
 
 Bp. Matt : Sat, hit. v, HaX. 2. 
 
 •bez-zled, "bez-eled, "biz'-zled (zled 
 
 = zeld), jvi. par. k'a. [Bezzle.] 
 " Time will come. 
 When wonder of thy erronr will strike dumb 
 Thy bes^d aeuse." Martton: JlalcontenL 
 
 •bez'-zler, *bez'-el-€r, s. [O. Eng. bczile; 
 -€r.] One who drinks hard, a drunkanl. 
 
 (Jlfarston.) 
 
 •bez'-zling, • bez'-«l-ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Bezzue.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. and participial adj.: 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of drinking hard, or 
 tippling. 
 
 " ThAt divine part is 60.^'d away in siii. 
 la senauai lost, and midnight bezeling " 
 
 Martton: Svourge of VtUainy. 
 " They that spend their youth iu loitering, bttiling, 
 and harloting. "— ifUfon : Animadv. Bwn. Dtf, 
 
 bha'g-a-vat gita, bhag-a-vad gita, 5. 
 
 [Sans. Bhagavad = a name of Krishna ; gita = 
 song. ] 
 
 Sans. Liter. : A song relating a discourse 
 between Krishna and his pupil Arjuc in the 
 midst of a battle. Schlegel considers it the 
 most beautiful and perhaps the only truly 
 philosophical poem in the whole range of 
 known literature. Its teaching is pantheistic. 
 It consists of eighteen lectures. It has been 
 translated into many languages. 
 
 bhang, s. [Mahratta, &c. bhang.] An in- 
 toxicating or stupefying liquor or drug made 
 from the dried leaves of hemp (Cannabis 
 sativa). It is used with deleterious elfects 
 in India. It is what is called in Turkey 
 Haschisch. 
 
 bhel, bale, b$l'-wa, s. [Mahratta, &c.l An 
 Indian name for the Bengal Quince (.£gk 
 viarmeios), a thorny tree with temate leaves, 
 belonging to the order Aurantiacete (Citron- 
 worts). The astringent rind is used for dyeing 
 yellow. The pulp is taken by the Hindoo iu 
 cases of chronic diarrhoea. 
 
 bbu-cam'-pac, s. [Mahratta, bhooi champa, 
 bhom Champa, bkoomi champaca . From bhoomi, 
 b^iiimi = theearth, the ground : and cAnmpaai. 
 the name of the plant defined below.] T?!e 
 Heart- leaved Snapdragon, or Round-rooted 
 Galangale {Koimpjerea rotunda), a plant of the 
 order Zingiberaceas (Gingerworts). It Is a 
 fragrant herb, with flowers of various shades 
 of purple and white. It grows in Indian 
 gardens. 
 
 * bi, 05 a» independent xvord, prep. [Br.] Old 
 Eng. for by. 
 
 " That quyk wole selle hir W hir lyt" 
 
 Romaittt of the Roie. 
 
 * bi netbe, prep. & adv. [Beneath.] 
 bi, as a prefix. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 (a) Of Anglo-Saxon origin : A prefix in many 
 old or, more precisely. Middle English wards, 
 which afterwards came to be spelled with be ; 
 as bic<yme for become, or bi/ore, biforn, biforen, 
 for before. 
 
 (6) Of Latin trrigin: A prefix of which the 
 oldest form was dui ; as diiidens for bidens. 
 This brings it into close union with Lat. duo, 
 Or. Svo, Svoj {duo) = two, and other cognate 
 words. [Two.] Similarly the oldest form of 
 Lat. bis = twice, was diiis; as, bellnm of old 
 was speued duellum. Bi in composition signi- 
 fies two or twice. It corresponds to fit (di) in 
 Greek, and dvi in Sanscrit. 
 
 n. Chem. : A prefix before words beginning 
 with a consonant, the form before those com- 
 mencing with a vowel being bin. 
 
 (1) Bi or 6m is sometimes used to denote 
 that two atoms of chlorine, sulphur, or oxygen, 
 &c., are united to an element, as btcliloride 
 of mercurj', HgClo ; Msulphide of iron, FeSo ; 
 bi'noxide of tin, "SnO^- Instead of bi, the 
 suffix di is now generally used ; as carbon di- 
 oxide, CO2. 
 
 (2) Bi has also been used to denote an acid 
 ealt ; that is, a salt in which only part of the 
 hydrogen of the dibasic acid is replaced by a 
 metal ; as, ftiearbonate of sodium, NaHCOa 
 (properly called hydric-sodic carbonate) : bi- 
 sulphate of potassium, KHS04(hydric potassic 
 sulphate). These terras are now only used in 
 commerce and pharmacy. 
 
 TTT, Comm. (f- FJiar. [Bi, OS a prefix. Chem.] 
 
 Bi, OS initial letters, an abbreviation, £ a symbol, 
 stand for the metallic element bismuth. 
 
 bi'-a, s. [Etymology dodbtful.] 
 
 Commerce : A money cowry shell, Cypraa 
 w.omta, brought from the Pacific and Indian 
 
 Oceans. 
 
 * bl-af-ten, * bi-ef -ten. * ba f-ten, * bi- 
 as f-ten, 'bEef-ten, prep. [A.S. be-c^an 
 = after.] Behind. [Abaft.] 
 
 " Bi-aften bak as he nam ken. " 
 
 Story qf Oen. * Exod. (ed. Morrla). 1,SS3. 
 
 * bl-agt', pret. of V. [Old Eng. pret of oire 
 (q.v.X] Ought, should. 
 
 ** Quo-so his alt him bi-agt." 
 
 Story of Gen. Jt Eiod. (ed. Morris!, 924. 
 
 • bi'-ql-a-Coil, S. [BELACCOTI.E.J 
 
 bl-ang'-u-lar, a. [From Lat. bi, in compos. 
 = two, and a»pu?aris = angular ; angulus = 
 an angle, a corner.] Having two angles ; two- 
 angled ; biangulate. (Ogih'ie.) 
 
 bi-ing'-u-late, bi-ang'-u-la-ted, a. 
 
 [From Lat. uhj^u/o/us = angled; angulus = aii 
 angle.] Having two angles; two-angled; bi- 
 angular. {IVebster : Johnson.) 
 
 bi-aag'-u-Ious, a. [From Lat. an^i}osus=: 
 
 full of comers ; angulus = an angle, a comer.] 
 Hiiviiig two angles ; two-angled ; biangular ; 
 biangulate. {Martin, 1754.) 
 
 bi-ar-tic'-a-late, a. [Lat. (1) bi (in compos.) 
 
 =*two, and (2) articulatus = johiied', from 
 arliculus = a. little joint, a joint.] Having 
 two joints; two-jointed. 
 
 bias, • bi -ass, * by-ass, * bi'-ase, *br- 
 
 az, * bi'-ais, s. . a., k adv. (Frmii Fr., 
 Prov., it O. Catalan biat's— (1) obliquity, (2) 
 bias = Mod. Catalan biax, biaix ; Walloon 
 biaiz ; Sardinian biasciu ; ItaJ. sbiescxo ; NeapoL 
 sbiaso; Vitdm. sbias (Littre, &c.) ; Ann. btAiais, 
 biiiays. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Of things material: 
 
 * 1. Obliquity ; defiection from a straight 
 line ; inclination to. [See examples sugg^t- 
 ing the meaning imder B. and C] 
 
 t 2. A weight on the side of a bowl which 
 turns it from a straight line. 
 
 " Madam, well play at bowls — 
 —Twill make me think the world is full of mhi. 
 And that my fortune runs agaiust Uie biat." 
 
 Shakeip. : Rich. II., iit. t. 
 " Beine ignorant thfit there is & concealed bias 
 within the spheroid which will in all prwhabUlty 
 Bwer^-e away . . ." — If*. Scott. (Goodrich i Porter.) 
 
 t 3. A wedge-shaped piece of cloth taken 
 out of the waist of a dress to diminish its cir- 
 cumference. (Goodrich d Porter.) 
 
 TL Fig. Of things not material : The state 
 of mentally or morally inclining to one side ; 
 inclination of the mind, heart, or will ; that 
 which causes such an inclination, leaning, or 
 tendency. 
 
 "... their influence will be regulated by . . . th© 
 biax of the individual character to which they are 
 addrease<L"— JVi^rnan : But. 0f Jeun, Srd ed,, bk. L. 
 ToL i., p. i-X 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between bias, 
 prepossession, and prejudice : " Bias marks the 
 state of the mind ; prei>oss€6sion applies either 
 to the general or particular state of the feel- 
 ings ; prejudice is employed only for opinions. 
 Children may receive an early bias that influ- 
 ences their future character and destiny. 
 Prepossessions spring from casualties ; they do 
 not exist in young minds. Prejudices are the 
 fruits of a contracted education. A bias may 
 be overpowered, a prepossession overcome, and 
 a prejudice corrected or removed. We may 
 be biassed for or against ; we are always pre- 
 possessed in favour, and mostly prejudiced 
 against." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 *'B, As adjective: 
 
 1. Slanting. 
 
 " We cannot allege her oblique and byaa deelin* 
 tioVL'—BoUand ; Ptinie, p. l^&a. 
 
 2. Swelled like a bowl on the biassed side. 
 
 "... till thy ephered 6itt» cheek," 
 
 Shakesp. : Trail. & Oreu.. Iv, 5. 
 
 C. As adverb : In an oblique direction ; 
 obliquely, slantingly. 
 
 "... by the obliquity of the lodiack circle thorow 
 which the sun passes biaie'— Holland z Plutarch, 
 p. 9i3. 
 
 bias-drawing, s. A turn awry ; par- 
 tiality. 
 " In this extant moment, faith and troth. 
 Str^iu'd purely from all hollow bi'it-drmmng. 
 Bids thee, wito inoat divine inte.:rity. 
 From he*rt o( very ht-irt. great Hecltir, weloomel" 
 Shaketp. : Troit. A Crea., iv. 6> 
 
 bl'-as, • bi'-ass, v.t. [From bias, s. (q.v.). 
 In' fV. bi'ji>r=to slupe, to cut aslant, to 
 decline, to equivocate.] To incline in a par- 
 ticular directioiL (Used figuratively of a 
 person, or of his mind, heart, or vrill ; of 
 his %iews, ic.) 
 
 •• Oaths, used as playthings or convenient toolt. 
 As interest biaued fcoaves. or fashion fools *' 
 
 Cowper : Sxyor-tilfition 
 " So completely ftlotfed were the tiews of this illus- 
 trious man, by his exareerated notions respecting the 
 nature and propertiesoi the blood." — ToddJt Sowman ■ 
 Physiol. Anat,, toL l..Introd.. p. IS. 
 
 • bi'-as-ness, s. [Eng bias; -ness.] Inclina- 
 tion 'to one side ; bias. (Shericoo^i .) 
 
 fite, fat. fio-e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pS^ 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 biassed— bible 
 
 539 
 
 bi'-assed., bl-ased.i^a. par. &, a. 
 
 " Ur BOekiiig with a bioM'U mlud." 
 
 Ct/wpcr: Friondshlp. 
 
 bi'-ass-ing. bi'-as-ing, jw. yar, [Bias, v.] 
 
 bi-au-ric'-l^-late. a. [Lat. prefix H = two, 
 and auHcnia = thQ external ear; from auris 
 = tlie ear.] 
 Biot. : Having two auricles. [Auricle.] 
 
 bi-ax'-i-al, \ bi -ax-al, a. [Lat. prefix H = 
 two, and axis = nn uxle, . . . aii axis.] 
 [Axis.] Having two axes. 
 
 ". . . the ciiluured rings of uniuxal and biax<tl 
 cryaiaXi.'' — rroce^iiiffi of the Physical Society of 
 LanUon, pt. li., ji. .i, 
 
 * bib, * bibbe. * bybbe, v.t. k i. [From Lat. 
 hibo = tu drink.] 
 A. Tmns. : To drink. 
 
 "This miUer has so wisely bibbed ale." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 4,160. 
 
 B* liilraiis. : To tipple, to driuk a small 
 anioiutt of liquor at brief intervals, constitut- 
 ing in the aggregate a large consumption witli- 
 out exceas at any one time, 
 
 "To appease a fruward child, they gave him drink 
 as (ifteii ivi lit* cried ; so that he was coustnutlv bib- 
 bing, aiid driuik more iii tweuty-tuur hours tikaii I 
 did." — Locka. 
 
 bib. s. [In Sp. hahadoT, bai>aiUra ; Port, haha- 
 douro; ItaL bavaglio. From Lat. hibo =■ to 
 drink.] 
 
 1, A piece of linen put over the front of 
 the clutlifS of cliildren to preserve them from 
 being wet or dirtied whilst lliey are eating or 
 drinking. 
 
 " Even iniases, at whose age their niothera wore 
 Tti<^ backstriiig aiid the bib. lujsuiim the dress 
 Uf woiiiaiihoud." Cowper : Task, bk. iv. 
 
 2. A flsh, the Morrhna lusca of Flem. It 
 is called also tlie Pout and Whiting Pout. It 
 belongs to the family Gadidie. It la foimd in 
 Britain, 
 
 blb-cravat, s. a cravat resembling a 
 chihla bib. 
 
 " But ouly fools, and they of vast estate. 
 The extremity of modes will iimtite. 
 The (liiiiyliiig Kuee-friiige and the bib-cravat," 
 Dr-iUen : Prol. on Oprtiin;/ (he .Vf«r House. 
 
 bib-cock, 8. A cock or faucet having a 
 bent <lowu nozzle ; a bib. 
 
 bib-valve, *. A valve in a bib-cock. 
 
 bi-ba'-cious. a. (From Lat. hihtix, genit. 
 bihticis — gi\tin to drinking ; fmni hibo = to 
 druik.J [Bib. J Addicted to drinking. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 • bi-ba9'-i-t^, s. [From Lat. bibfix, genit. 
 bibacia.] [BiBACioua,] The quality of drinking 
 much. (Jolinson.) 
 
 bi-ba'-sic, a. [In Fr. bibasique : from Lat. 
 prrlix ^Ji = two, and bftsic — pertiiiniug to a 
 chemical base.] [Base, Cltcm.] 
 
 Chem. : An acid is said to be bibasic wh«n 
 it contains two atoms of hydrogen which can 
 be replaced by otlier metals ; as H<iH04. sul- 
 phuric acid, the H can be replaced atom lor 
 atom by a monad metal, as KHa04 (hydrii; 
 potassium) and K0SO4 (dipotassium sulphate). 
 or by a dyad metal, as Ba'S04 (barium sul- 
 phate). Organic acids are said to he bibasic 
 when they contain the monad radical carboxtil 
 (CO.OHV twice, ns (CO. 0H)'._> (oxalic acid), or 
 C«H4(CO.OH)'-> (succinic acid). An acid can be 
 triatomic and dibasic, as CVHa(OH)(CO.OH)o 
 (inalic acid), or tetratomic and dioasic, as 
 C.jHo(0H)2(C0.0H>, (taitarie acid). 
 
 tn-ba'-tion, 5. [Bib, w.) A drink, di-augUt. 
 
 '■ He of the frequent bibaltont." — Carlyle : Pott and 
 PrPitnnl, p. lil (ed. ISSa). 
 
 bxb'bed, pa. par. [Bib, v.] 
 
 • bib 'bel-er, s. [Bibler.] 
 
 bib'-bor, ». [From Eng. bib. In Fr. biberoti 
 (in.), hiberonne ((.); Sp. bebedor ; Port, be- 
 berrao ; Ital. bevitore ; Lat, bibitor.] One 
 *ho drinks a little at a time but frequently ; 
 * tippler. Used— 
 [a) As art independent word. 
 
 And other abhorreth his brother because he la a 
 gicnt bibber. "—C^ditl : JJalt., ch. vil. 
 Or (/)) in composition, as wine-bihber (q.v,). 
 
 bib'-bing. pr. par. & a. [Bib, y.] 
 
 water. "—Cuw 
 
 she would driuk mere wine without 
 
 bib'-ble-bab-ble, s. [A reduplication with 
 a vaii;ition to avoid identity of sound. In Fr. 
 babil, babillage.] [Babble.] Idle talk. 
 
 "Malvolio, HalvoUo, thy wlta the heavens restore ! 
 endeavour thyself to eleep, aiid leave thy vain bibbU- 
 babble."— Shakesp. : Twelfth Xi'j}u, iv. t 
 
 bib' -ble -press, s. [Etymology of UhUe 
 doubtful, and Eng. press.] A press for rolling 
 rncket-oases. 
 
 " bib'-bler, s. [Bibler.] 
 
 bibb§U s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 Naut. : Brackets made of elm plank, and 
 bolted to tlie hounds of the masts, for the 
 purpose of supporting the trestle-trees. {Fal- 
 coner.) 
 
 * bi-ber-yen, v.t. [A.S, bebeorgan = to defend, 
 to tiike cire of.] To ward otf. (Layamoii.) 
 
 bib-i*6, s. [Lat. bibio = a small insect said 
 to be generated in wine. 
 
 Eittom. : A genus of dipterous insects be- 
 longing to the family Tipulidse. Many species 
 occur in Britain. 
 
 t bib'-i-tor-y, a, [From Lat. bibitor = a 
 drinker, a toper; bibo — to driuk.] [Bib, v.] 
 Pertiining to drinking or tippling. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 bi'-ble, *\>y-hle (Eng.), * by-bill (O.Sco(c/o, 
 s. &, a. [Sw. bibelii ; Dan. & Ger. bibe! ; 
 Dut. bijbel ; Gael, biobull ; Riiss. bibUps ; Fr. 
 bible; Prov. bibla; Sp. & Port. 6i6aa ; ItaL 
 bibbia; Eccl. Lat. biblia; Eccl. Gr. |3i^A,ia 
 (biblia), plnr. of ^i^Ai'oi- {bihlion), and ^v^kiov 
 (bi(blion) = (1) a paper, a letter ; (2) a book. 
 It is a dimin. of Class. Gr. )3t^Aos (biblos) ~ (1) 
 the inuer bark of the papyrus ; (2) the jtaper 
 made of this bark first in Egypt ; a paiier, a 
 book, ^u^A,os (bxiblos) = the Egyptian papyrus 
 (Cyperus papyrus, sometimes called Pnpijnis 
 antiquurum) ; (3) its coats or fibres. Tlius "a 
 bible " was originally any book made of paper 
 deiived fi'om the papyrus or paper-reed.J 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 *1. Gen.: Any book. 
 
 " To telleu al, wold passen euy bible 
 Thato wher is . . ." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 12,786. 
 " Alle these armes that ther weren. 
 That they thus un her cotes berea. 
 For hyt to me were impossible ; 
 Men my^hte make of liem a bible. 
 Twenty loote thykke I trowa." 
 
 Chaucer : Hoitue of farne, bfc. 111. 
 
 2. Spec.: Pre-eminently "the book," in com- 
 parison with whicli other literary productions 
 are not worthy to be dignified witli the name 
 of books ; or, if they be called books, it then 
 becomes " the Book of books." The idea just 
 expressed is founded on the etymology derived 
 originally from the Christian Greeks, but now 
 rooted in the languages of all the nations of 
 Christendom. The first to use the term |3cj3Aia 
 (biblia) in tliis sense is said to liave been 
 Chrysostom, who flourished in the fifth cen- 
 tury. The word scripture or scriptures, 
 from the Latin scriptura = writing, scrip- 
 tnrm = writings, conveys the analogous idea 
 that the "Scriptures" are alone worthy of 
 being called writings. This use of the word 
 came originally from the Latin fathers, but 
 it has been adopted not merely by the English, 
 but by the other Christian nations of Europe. 
 The higli appreciation of the Bible implied in 
 the use of these words arises from the fact 
 that it is believed by the vast majority of 
 Christians to be (with allowances for iniiiute 
 diversities of reading and errors of transla- 
 tion) the actual Word of God, and therefore 
 infallibly true. This is implied, though not 
 expressly stated, in the sixth of the Tliirty-ninu 
 Articles. 
 
 " Holy Scripture containeth all things necessary tn 
 salvation: ^a that what«oevet' is not rt^ therein nor 
 may be proved thereby la m-L to bo requirtnl uf any 
 man that it should be ijoticvcd ai an article •'•< 
 the faith, or be thought rt-quistte or uecesitary to 
 aalvation . . . ' 
 
 The i^f^estmUister Confession of Faith is more 
 
 specific. 
 
 "The authority of the Holy Scripture, (or which it 
 ought to be bulievod or obeyed. dL-pendetti not upon 
 the toittimuuy of any man ur church but wholly iiuun 
 Oi>d (who is truth Itself), the author thereof, and 
 th«r«foru it is to Iw received Iwcause It la the Word of 
 God."— Wattniiuirr Cat\f. »f Faith, cii.i., f 4. 
 
 The Church of Romo docs not differ from the 
 seveml Protestant denominations respertin^' 
 the divine authority of the books whieh tlic 
 latter accept ixs eiinorncal ; it combines, how- 
 ever, with them the apocrypha and church 
 tradition.s regarding faith and morals which 
 Protcstauts reject. 
 
 Articles of Faith and symbolical books do 
 not always express the real belief of all who 
 nominally assent to them ; and scattei-ed 
 tlirough the several churches are a very large 
 number of persons who hold that the Bible 
 contains a revelation from God, instead of 
 being of itself " the Word of God ; " whilst a 
 small number deny the Seiiptures all speciri 
 inspiration, and deal with tliem as freely as 
 they would with the Mohammedan Koran, the 
 Hindoo Vedas and Puianas, the Sikh Gruuth, 
 or the Persian Zand Avesta. 
 
 The Bible consists of sixty-six books, con- 
 stituting an organic whole. 
 
 In the Authorised English Version the BiblG 
 is divided into the Old and New Testaments, 
 the former containing thirty-nine, and th« 
 latter twenty-seven liooks. These designations 
 aie tiiken from antiqumn testamentuvi, in the 
 Vulgate rendeiing of 2 Cor. iii. U and novum 
 tcstamentum in verse 0. The Greek word is 
 BiadriKt) (diaCheke), the Sept. name of the Old 
 Testament being 'H n-aAaid Sia0^KTi (He yalaia 
 diatheke = the Old Diatlieke), and the Greek 
 New Testament being tei-med 'H Kaivij &i.a9^Krt 
 (He kaine diatheke — the iVew Diatlieke). Ata- 
 dTqKij (Diatheke) in Class. Greek, and in Heb. 
 ix. 16, 17, signifies a testament or will, but 
 generally, throughout the Septuagint, the 
 Greek Testament, and the Greek'ecclesiastical 
 writers, it means a covenant. Hence the two 
 primary divisions of the Bible had better have 
 been called the Old and New Covenants rather 
 than the Old and New Testaments. The old 
 covenant is the one made with Adam or that 
 entered into with Abraham and subsequently 
 developed at Sinai ; the new one that formed 
 in connection with the advent and death of 
 Christ. 
 
 Tlie Old Testament was originally written 
 in Hebrew, except Jer. x. 11 ; Ezra iv. 8 to vi. 
 IS ; vii. 12 to 2i> ; and Dan. ii. from middle of 
 verse 4 to vii. 28, which are East Araiuffian 
 (Chaldee). The New Testament was originally 
 written in Greek, witli the exception perhaps 
 of St. Matthew's Gospel, wliich the Christian 
 fathere Papias, Ireneeus, Pantaenus, Origen, 
 Jerome, &.c., state to have beea published 
 originally in Aramwan. 
 
 The order of the books in the Hebrew Bible 
 is different from that which obtains in the 
 English Scriptures, which in this respect 
 follow the Greek Septuagint and the Latin 
 Vulgate. The Jews divided the Old Testament 
 primarily into three portions, called the Law, 
 the Projiliets, and the Kethubim or in Greek 
 the Hiigio;,'rapha. The Divine Redeemer 
 alludes to this classification in Luke xxiv. 44, 
 "... that all things might be fulfilled which 
 are written in the Law, and in the Prophets, 
 and in the Psalms." Tlie Psalms are tlie first 
 book in the Hagiographa, and agreeably to the 
 Jewish method of quoting, stand for the whole 
 division. Such words as Genesis, Exodus, Deu- 
 teronomy, &c., are Greek, and taken from the 
 Septuagint; the Hebrew generally names these 
 and some other bonks by tlieir initial word. 
 Thus Genesis is called n^UJSna (Iipreshith)=i 
 In the beginning. The following list exhibits 
 the order and classification of the books in 
 the Hebrew Bible :;— 
 
 L rnin (ToraJi), the Law: Genesis, Exodiia, 
 Leviticus. Numbers, and Deuteronomy. 
 II. D'N^a: (Nebii7}i). the Prophets: 
 
 (1) The former propliets: Joshua. Judges, 
 Samuel, Kings. • 
 
 (2) The later propliets : 
 
 (a) Tlie great propliets: Isaiah. Jeremiah. 
 Ezekiel. 
 
 (b) The small orminoT prophets : Hoseji, Joel, 
 Amos, Obadiah, Joniih, Micah, Nahum, 
 Habakkuk, iiephaniah, Haggai, Zechoiiah, 
 Malaehi. 
 
 in. D'linp (Kethubim) — books; in Greek 
 Hagiographa = Holy Writings : 
 
 (0 Truth: Psalms, Proverbs, 
 
 (2) The Jive rolls: Job, Song of Solomon, 
 Ruth. Lamentations. Ecclesia.-^tes. Esther, 
 Daniel, Ezra, Nehemiah. Chronicles. 
 
 It is startling to tind that in this arrangement 
 Daniel does not figure among the prophets, 
 but is relegated to the Hauingrnpha. It is 
 r.-m;irkable also that Joshua, Judges, Samuel, 
 and Kings are classitJed not as historic, but as 
 ]tri>)il]ctic writings. 
 
 A convenient einusiflcation for modem nse 
 divides the Old Testjiment books into three 
 classes : — 
 
 (1) The Historical Books: Genesis— Elzra, 
 
 b^l, \>6^: poiit, J6^1; cat, 90U, cborus. ^.hiii, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; 
 
 sin. as ; expect* Xenophon, exist. -lug. 
 
 -dan, -tlau = sh*n. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tlon. -^ion - zhun. -tlous, sious. cious - shus. -ble. die. \c'- bel deL
 
 540 
 
 bibled— biblically 
 
 (2) The Poetical Books: Job— Song of Solo- 
 mon. 
 
 (3) Tfie Prophetical Books : Isaiah— Malachi. 
 (The weak point about this division is tliat 
 most of the prophetical books falling under 
 the third category were written not in Hebrew 
 prose but in poetry.) 
 
 A similar division for the New Testament is 
 tato— 
 
 (1) Historical Books: Matthew— The Acts of 
 the Apostles. 
 
 (2) Epistks: Romans— Jude. 
 
 (3) The Prophetical Book : Rerelation. [For a 
 description of the several books, see Genesis, 
 Exodus, &c.] 
 
 The Bible has given rise to several sciences 
 of its own, and specially to the following : — 
 
 (1) Apologetics, not a good name, for it is 
 liable to be misunderstood, as it was even by 
 George III., who, on l>eing told tliat Bishop 
 Watson had published "an apology for the 
 Bible," remarked that he did not belore know 
 that tlie Bible required an apology. The word 
 Is used in the Greek sense of defence, tlie 
 Christiiin apologist does not admit the exist- 
 ence of error in the Bible which he defends. 
 [Apologetics. Apology.] 
 
 (2) Biblical Criticism, which seeks to ascer- 
 tain precisely what books are inspired, and 
 bring the text of these to the most perfect 
 •tate of purity. [Biblical Criticism.] 
 
 (3) Hermenentics, from the Gr. epfij^vfvTtKo^ 
 (Jiermeneutikos) = of or for interpreting : its 
 aim is to ascertain the principles which sliould 
 be followed in biblical inteipretation. [Her- 
 
 MFNKUTICS.) 
 
 For the several versions of the Bible see 
 Versions and Authorised. Altogether apart 
 from the claims put forth by the Bible to be a, 
 or rather the. Divine Revt-lation, the Authorised 
 version is the first English classic ; and the 
 history of Europe and the world would be a 
 hopeless enigma to any one who knew nothing 
 of the Bible. 
 
 Jost knuws aiid knows iiu more her Bible true : 
 A truth the bnlli^int Freiichuia.n uever koew ; 
 And iu that charter re^ds, with sp'.rkling cyea. 
 Her title to a treasuie in the skies-" 
 
 Courper: Trulh. 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to, or in any 
 way connected with, the Bible. See the 
 compounds which follow. 
 
 Bible-Christians, s. 
 
 Ecclesiology : A Christian sect, called also 
 Bryanites. It was founded by Mr. William O. 
 Bryan, a Wesleyan local preacher in Cornwall, 
 who, separating in 1S15 from the main body of 
 the Wesleyans, began to form separate societies. 
 In 1829 he left the body he had formed. In 
 the religious census of 1851 (the only one 
 hitherto taken) they are credited with 4S2 
 
 § laces of worship, attended, on the census 
 unday (with allowances for imperfect returns) 
 by 14,902 in the forenoon, 24.345 in the after- 
 noon, and 34,612 in the evening. The strength 
 of the Bible Christians is in the south-west 
 counties of England. {Mann : Relig. Census.) 
 
 Bible Defence Association* 
 
 Ecclesiology : A Christian sect figuring in 
 the English Registrar-General's returns. 
 
 Bible-oatb, s. An oath sworn upon the 
 Bibk-. 
 
 Bible Society. Any society constituted 
 for multiplying copies of the Bible and, as far 
 as the financial resources at its disposal wiU 
 ' 'nnit, ditfusing them abroad, uf these so- 
 cieties the following may be enumerated : — 
 
 1, The British and Foreign Bible Society : As 
 there were brave men before Agamemnon, so 
 the Word of God was circulated before this 
 great Society came into existence. ITie fol- 
 lowing asBoi'iations made the circulation of 
 the Siripcures one of the objects at which they 
 aimed : — The Siniety for the Propagation of the 
 Gospel in New England, incorporated in 1649, 
 and a^'iiin in 1661 ; the Society for Promoting 
 Christian Knowledge, established in 1698 ; the 
 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, 
 established in 1701 ; the Society in Scotland 
 for Propagating Christian Knowledge, incor- 
 porated in 1709 : the Society at Halle, founded 
 in 1712 ; the Society for Promoting Religious 
 Knowledge among the Poor, established 1750 ; 
 and finally, the Society for the Support and 
 Encouragement of Sunday Schools, established 
 
 in 1785. Two societies made it their primary 
 aim, viz. :— JThe Bible Socit-ty tor Soldiers and 
 Sailois, established in 1786 and the French 
 Bible Society, commenced in London in 1792, 
 its object being the circulating of the Scrip- 
 tures in Fnince. In 1803 was organized The 
 Britibh and Eureign Bible Suciety, the birgt-st 
 and must important in the wurld. Its rise tu a 
 leading positiun was rapid, and the sphere of its 
 operations has enorniuusly extended. Its wuik 
 is supplemented by that of the Hibernian Bible 
 Society, Uiunded in iSitB, and the National 
 Bible Society of Scotland, founded in 1860. 
 
 2. Bible Societies in Anterica : Kext to the 
 British and Foreign Bible Society, in the extent 
 of its operations, comes the American Bible 
 Society, founded in New York in 1816, aud 
 which has its headquarters in the large aud 
 magnificent building, in that city, known as 
 the "Bible House." The story of the Bible in 
 America, however, begins earlier than this. 
 Every Bible in the English language in 
 America before the war of tlie Revolution was 
 brought from the other side of the Atlantic 
 Ocean, the English government holding a 
 monopoly over the sale of the Word of God in 
 the colonies as over so many articles of mer- 
 chandise besides. The first English Bible 
 printed in America was issued at Philadelphia 
 in 1782, by Robert Aitken, the proposal to 
 publish it calling out a resolution of high 
 approval from Congress, The first Bible So- 
 ciety instituted in the United States was that 
 of Philadelphia in 1808. It was followed in 
 5Iay, 18011, by the Connecticut Bible Society, 
 at Hartford; in July, 1809, by the Massachu- 
 setts Bible Society, at Boston; in November, 
 1809, by the Kew York Bible Society, at New 
 York ; and in December of the same year by 
 the New Jersey Bible Society, at Princeton. 
 By 1810 between 50 and 60 of such local 
 societies bad been formed, with no bond of 
 union b»yond the fact that they were all 
 devoted to the publication of the same book 
 The need of a national institution was by this 
 time strongly felt, and in 1^16 a convention of 
 representatives of Bible Societies was held in 
 New York, which organized the American 
 Bible Society, an institution which was incor- 
 porated in 1841, twenty-five years later, and 
 h;is had a career of usefulness only second to 
 that of its British predecessor. 
 
 As regards the work done by these societies 
 it may be remarked that the British and 
 Foreign Bible Society has distributed since its 
 formation considerably more than 100,000,000 
 Bibles, and that it has, in Britain and the 
 colonies, between 5000 and 6000 auxiliary 
 and branch societies. The American Bible 
 Society has fully 7000 auxiliary societies, iu all 
 parts of the United States, issues annually 
 about 1,500,000 Bibles, New Testaments and 
 other parts of Scripture, and has distributed in 
 all about Ov»,000,000 copies. Its income is over 
 850<-i,(X)0 per annum. This Society has pro- 
 moted the translation of the Bible, in whole or 
 in part, into 83 languages and dialects, includ- 
 ing those of the most populous non-Christian 
 countries, as China, Japan, Turkey, Arabia, 
 Persia, and Egypt. The British Society has 
 had translations made into 226 languages and 
 dialects, the Bible being now printed iu the 
 languages of 800,000,000 of the human race. 
 Other American Societies embrace The Bible 
 Association of Friends in America, organized 
 in 1828, The American and Foreign Bible 
 Society, organized in 1836, and the American 
 Bible Union, organized in 1850. 
 
 3. German Bible Societies : The first associa- 
 tion ever formed for the sole purpose of 
 providing copies of the Scriptures for those 
 who were destitute of them, was founded at 
 Halle in Germany, in 1710, by Baron Hilde- 
 brand von Canstein. This institution down to 
 1834, when other Bible Societies had become 
 engaged in the same work in that country, had 
 distributed over 2,750,000 copies of the Bible 
 and about 2,000,(KX) copies of the New Testa- 
 ment. Of the existing numerous Bible Societies 
 of the country, the Prussian Central Bible 
 Socifty, founded in 1814 in Berlin, is the most 
 important. It has bBanches in all parts of the 
 country, and distributes about 80,0(_K) Bibles 
 and Testjiments yearly. The British and 
 Foreign Bible Society supplies Germany with 
 great quantities of Bildes, numbering over 
 3.5(i,(XiO annually, Bilile Societies were pro- 
 hibited by the Austrian government in 1817. 
 
 Bible societies, though wide in their con- 
 stitution, are practically Protestant institu- 
 
 tions ; and on June 29, 1816, ahull denoimcing 
 them was launched by Pope Pius VII. 
 
 bible-woman, s. A woman employed to 
 read the Bible to the poor and sick of her 
 own sex in connexion with home or foreign 
 missions. 
 
 * bi-bled, a. [Eng. and A.8. pref. bi and bled.] 
 Covei-ed with blood. [The same as Bebled 
 (q.v.).] (Chaucer.) 
 
 bxb'-ler, " bib-bel-er, * bib-bler (Eng.), 
 * beb-ble {Hcotch), s. [Dan. dial. bihle = to 
 trickle ; Dan. pible = to purl.] (H'edguxxtd.) 
 [Bib, Bibber.] A tippler. 
 
 " I perceive you are do great bybler {i.e. reader of th« 
 Bible). Pit^iphilo. 
 
 '• /"ui Yes, sir, an excelleot good bibbeler, 'speclfclly 
 In a bottle. "—Qtucoij^fie : Workt. aign. C. L {A'aret.) 
 
 bib-less, a. [Eng. bid, and -Uss.'\ Without* 
 bib. 
 
 "Biblets aod spronless."— 7HcA«n« .' Our Mui. Friend, 
 cb. iv., p. 27. 
 
 bib'-li-cal, a. [Eng. hibUs); -icaX. In Fr. 
 
 biblique ; Sp., Port., & Ital. biblico.] [Bible.] 
 Pertaining to the Bible. 
 
 " To make a biblical version faithful and exact, . . ." 
 — Abp. Sewcvme: Eit. on the Tr-insl. of the Biijle, 
 
 biblical archaeology. Biblical anti- 
 quities ; antiquities illustrative of the Bible. 
 
 1[ Society of Biblical Arclt/eology : A society 
 founded in London on 9th December, 1870, 
 " for the investigation of the Archaeology, 
 History, Arts, aud Chronology of Ancient and 
 Modern Assyria, Palestine, Egypt, Arabia, 
 and otlier Biblical Lands; the promotion of 
 the study of the Antiquities of those countries, 
 and the Record of Discoveries hereafter to be 
 made in connection therewitli." The associa- 
 tion has already risen into great power and 
 reputation. It was before this society that 
 Mr. George Smith, on the 3rd December, 1872, 
 read his paper on "The Assyrian Account of 
 the Deluge." translating the celebrated 
 " Deluge Tablet." That evening the attend- 
 ance at the meeting, then ordinarily about 
 fifty, rose to about 800. 
 
 biblical criticism. The science which 
 ha3 for its objects (1) to decide which books 
 are entitled to have a place in the Scripture 
 canon [Canon]; and (2) to bring the text of 
 these canonical books to the utmost possible 
 degree of purity. 
 
 In prosecuting the first of these aims, the 
 Biblical critic must not be confounded with 
 the Christian apologist : the function of the 
 former is a strictly judicial one, whilst the 
 office of the latter is that of an advocate. 
 
 One important subject of investigation la 
 as to what Old Testament books were re- 
 cognised as divine by the ancient Jewish 
 Church or synagogue ; as also what New 
 Testament books were at once and universally 
 welcomed by the early Christian Church 
 [Homoloooumena] ; and what others were 
 for a time partially rejected, though they ulti- 
 mately found acceptance everywhere. [Akti- 
 
 LEGOMENA.] 
 
 In seeking to purify the text the biblical 
 critic must do much toilsome work in the 
 collation of " codices " or manuscripts. 
 [(^odex- ] He does rwt put the whole of these 
 on one level and admit whatever reading has a 
 majority of MSS. in its favour ; but attempts 
 to test the value of each one apart, forming an 
 hypothesis if he can ae to when, where, and 
 from whom it emanated, and from what other 
 MSS. it was copied at tirst, or, in technical 
 language, to what " recension " it belonged. 
 [Recension.] Those which he values most 
 for New Testament criticism are the Codex 
 Sinaiticus, written probably aboilt the middle 
 of the fourth century ; and the C'xfex Alexan- 
 drinus and Codex Vaticamts, dating, it is be- 
 lieved, from about the middle of the fifth cen- 
 tury. 
 
 Subjoined is a list of a few of the chief 
 passages in the New Testament on which 
 biblical critics have thrown doubt : Mark xvi 
 9—26; John v. 4 ; viii. 1—11 ; Acts viii. 37 ; 
 1 John V. 7, and perhaps the doxology ap- 
 pended to the Lord's riayer, " For thine ia 
 the kingdom," &c. (Matt. vi. 13). These omis- 
 sions will not overthrow any theological doc- 
 trine held by the Churches. 
 
 blb'-li-cal-ly, odr. [Eng. biblical; -ly.] In 
 a biblical manner, by process derived from 
 the Bible or according to biblical piinciplei 
 (h'ebster.) 
 
 C&te, f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6C, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, set, cs = e. ey^a. qu = kw.
 
 biblicist— bicalcarate 
 
 541 
 
 bib-li-^ist. 5. [Eng. biblic{al): -ist.] One 
 whose spei-i:il study is the Bible, and who is 
 well acquainted with its contents. (Edin. 
 Rev.) 
 
 b)[b'-li-o-gn6stc (g silent), s. [From Gr. ^i$- 
 AiOf (bihlioit) = SL book, and yvuttrrti^ {giwstis) 
 = one who knows.] One who knows the 
 history of books and the method of their 
 production (see ex.). 
 
 "A bibtvygnoMte la one knowing in title-pages and 
 cMophous, and In eJitions; the place tin d year when 
 printed; the presaes whence iaaued ; and All the 
 minutlte oi a book. "— Oiaraeii .■ Curios, of Lit., iii S-KJ. 
 
 bib'-li-o-gnos-tic (f7 silent), a. [Eng. hihlio' 
 gno3l(e); -I'c] PerUiining to the studies of a 
 bibliognoste, acquainted with books. [Bib- 
 LioaNosTE.] (Saturday Review.) 
 
 bXb-Ii-og'-ra-pher, s. [Eng. bibliogTap}i(y) ; 
 -€r. In Ger. hihlwgraph; Fr. bihlicgraphe ; 
 Sp. & Ital. bibliografo : Port, bibliographo ; 
 from Or. 0t&\toypa4>o<; (hihliographos) = writing 
 books ; from ^tpAto-ypai^tw (hibliographeo) = 
 towritc books : ^i^Atoi'(^i&non) = a book, and 
 ypd<i)Ui (graphd)= to grave, to write.] One 
 wh') writes about books and their history, or 
 at least catalogues and describes books. 
 
 bib-li-o-graph'-ic, * blb-li-o-graph- 
 ick, bib-li-6-graph'-i-cal, a. [Eng. 
 
 bibUograph(y); -ic, -ical. In Fr. bibliogra- 
 phique ; Vort. bibliognii>hico ; from Gr. ^i^Ato- 
 ypa<i>oi (bibli(>grapkos)= writing books.] [Bib- 
 LiouBAPHER,] Pertaining to literary history, 
 or ttie cataloguing and describing of books. 
 
 " The most numerous class oi bibUngraphical works 
 are liata or catnloguea of books. "—/*«'k Cycl., iv. 380. 
 
 bib-li-6-graph'-i-cal-ly, odv. [Eng. bib- 
 liographic: -ollji.] As is done by a biblio- 
 grapher or in bibliography 
 
 bib-li-6g'-raph-y, s. [In Ger. & Fr. bihlio- 
 graphic ; Sp.'tSt Ital. hiblUigrafia ; Port, biblio- 
 grujihia : Gr. fiiPKioypa^ia (bibliogrophia')^ 
 the writing of books. [Biblioubapher.] The 
 Bcienceorknow'edge of books, theirautliorship, 
 the dates of their firi^t publication, and of the 
 several editions they have gone through, with 
 all other points requisite for literary history. 
 This, it will be perceived, is not the meaning 
 of the word in Greek. (See etym. of biblio- 
 graphy and bibliographer.) The Greek term 
 generated the French bibUograplie, with the 
 meaning (identical with neither the Greek 
 nor tlie English one) of acquaintance witli 
 aneient writings and skill in deciphering 
 them. About A.D. 1752 the modern sense of 
 the word was arising, though the old one still 
 held its ground. Finally, in 1763, the publica- 
 tion of De Bure's Bibliographie Iiistntctive 
 estiblished the new meaning, and gave the 
 death-blow to the old one. It was not the 
 first book which had appeared on literary 
 history, Conrad Gesner's Bibliothcca Univer- 
 salL^i, containing a catalogue of all the Hebrew, 
 Greek, and Latin books he knew, had long 
 preceded it, having aiijieared in 1545. Among 
 the standard works on Bibliography which 
 have been published in Biit^iin may be men- 
 tioned Watt's Bibliothcca Britaunica, in 1R24 ; 
 and Lowndes" liiblioiirapJivr's Manual in 1834. 
 The Catalogue of the liiitish Museumor of any 
 other library is a biblii);;i;ipliiial production ; 
 80, also, is every publisher's tircular. 
 
 " iiibliofjraphy ie a matter of hualneas, and must be 
 left to nrlvato enterprise."— irtft-r q< J. Whitaker in 
 Tirnc9, Feb. 27, 1874. 
 
 t bib-li-ol'-a-trist, «, [Eng. bibliolatr{y) ; 
 
 -ist. ] 
 
 1. den. : One who idolises books. 
 
 2, Spec. : One who idolises the Bible. (Used 
 of believers in its verbal inspiration.) (De 
 Quinci-y.) 
 
 bib-li-Ol'-a-tli?", s. [FromGr. fii^Mov (bib! Ion) 
 = (I) a paper, a letter, (2) a book, dimiii. of 
 ^t^Ao« (hihlns) [Bible] ; and Aarpeuw (Intmin) 
 = (1) to work for hire or ]iay, (2) to be subject 
 to, ('.i) to serve the gods with prayer and sncri- 
 litres, to worship ; Aarpi,? (latris) = a hired 
 servant; Adrpoi' (/a/ro;i) = pay, hire.] 
 
 1. Fervent admiration, carried to the verge 
 of idolatry, for books. 
 
 " If to a^lore an hnaf^e be Idolatry, 
 To ilelfy a l>o.ik ts biblUUatrv.- 
 Bii/ro>n : T>ui tiUhop of Ulouciuter'i Doctrine qf Orac«. 
 {/ttchtt rdion. ) 
 
 2. A similar feeling towaixis the Bible. 
 
 • bib'-li-6-lito, 5. [In Ger. bibliolit : Fr. 
 bihlinlithe ; from Gr. ^t^Ato^' (biblion) = . , . 
 
 hook, and Ac'^os (lithos) = stone.] An obsolete 
 name for a schistose rock exhibiting between 
 its laminse dendritic markings, mechanically 
 produced by the infiltration of iron manganese, 
 &c., and not really consisting of the leaves or 
 other organic remains to which they have been 
 compareti. Tiiey were called also Bookstones, 
 Phvllobiblia, and Lithobiblia (q.v.). 
 
 bib-li-6-l6g'-i-cal, a. [Eng. bibliolo(j(y) ; 
 -iad.\ Pertaining to bibliolog>'. (Pen. Cycl.) 
 
 bib-lx-ol'-O-gjr, s. [From Gr. ^i^kiov (biblion) 
 
 = a book, and Aoyos (logos) = . . . a discourse.] 
 
 1. A discourse or treatise about books; 
 
 the science or knov/ledge of books, now 
 
 generally termed Bipliogkaphy (q.v.). 
 
 "There Is a sort o' title page and colophon know- 
 ledfe, in one word, biblivtogi/, ia which he is my 
 superior."— 5ou(/t^y. 
 
 3. A discourse about the books of the Bible, 
 or about Bible doctrine, history, and precepts. 
 (Pe/i. Cycl.) 
 
 bib'-li-o-man-^j?", s. [In Fr. bibliomancle ; 
 from Gr. ^t^Aiot- (bihlio>i)= r book (Bible), 
 and /K-ai/Teta ()Jta/((ei«) = prophesying, ... di- 
 vination ; from fiatnevofxaL (inanteuomai) = to 
 divine; from ^dms (nvintis) = ou^ who di- 
 vines, a seer, a prophet.] Divination by 
 means of the Bible ; as, for instance, oitening 
 it and applying the first passage on wliich thti 
 eye falls to the matter of anxiety by which 
 one is perplexed. (Southey.) 
 
 bib-li-o-ma'-ni-a, t bib-li-o-ma'-ny. s. 
 
 [In Ger. & Fr. bibliomanic ; Port. & Ital. bib- 
 liomnnia ; from Gr. (1) ptjSAi'oi' (bib!ion)—a 
 book (Bible), and (2) jua;'<'a (mmiia) = mad- 
 ness, frenzy; /j.aiVo/j.ai (mainomai) = to rage, 
 to be furious.] A mania for books, book- 
 madness ; a passionate desire to possess or be 
 occupied witli books. (Dibdin: Bibliomaiiia.) 
 
 bib - li - o - ma- xu-ac, * bib-li-o-ma-nl- 
 ack, .''. [In Fr. bibliomaniaque ; from Gr. 
 (1) /St^AiOf (biblion) = a book (Bible) ; (2) ^lan- 
 Kos (i/ifoitfcos) = belonging to madness; fjiavCa. 
 (7/[a*u'a)= madness, frenzy.] One who has a 
 mania for books, and especially for books of a 
 rare and curious character. (Todd.) 
 
 bib-li-o-ma-ni'-a-cal, o. [Eng. bihiwma- 
 niiic ; -a!:] Pertaining to bibliomania : having 
 a passiou for books. (Quart. Rev.) (Dibdin.) 
 
 t bib-li-d-ma'-ni-an-ijni, s. [From Eng. 
 bibliouMiiia, n euphonic, and suff. -tsm.] The 
 same as Bibliomania (q.v.). (Dr. N. Drake.) 
 
 t bib-li-o-ma'-nist, s. [Eng., &c., bibiio- 
 viania, and suft', -ist.] One who has a mania 
 for books. (C. Lamb.) 
 
 tbrb-li-o-peg'-ic»fi. [Eng. bibliopeg(y) ; -ic.] 
 [BinLiuri: .w] Relating to the art of binding 
 books. {H'fbster.) 
 
 t bib-li-6-pe-gia'-tic, a [Eng. bibliopeg(y) ; 
 -Istic.] The same as Bibliopeoic (q.v.). 
 
 t bib-U-op'-e-gy, s. [From Gr. pi^\tov 
 (biblion) = . . . a book (Bible), and mj^i-ujui 
 (pegnumi) = to make fast.] The art of binding 
 books. (Daily Telegraph, Dec. 18, 1SS2.) 
 
 bib'-li-6-phile, s. [in Fr. bibliophile; Port. 
 biljlioiiliilo ; fnun Gr. ^t-^Kiov (biblion) = a 
 book (Bible), and if)tAo« (philos) — a. friend; 
 from c^iAos (philos)=z loved.] A lover of books. 
 
 ■■ I fail to recojfntse In him either the grip or coun- 
 tersit'u of a genuine bibliophile."— J. Whttaker, in the 
 Times, Feb. 27. 1B74. 
 
 t bib-li-oph'-il-ism, s. [From Gr. pt^Kiov 
 (biblion) = a. book (Bible). 0tAo? (philos) = n 
 friend, and -ism.] Love of books. (Dibdin.) 
 
 t bib-M-Sph'-i-Ust, s. (Fiom Or. ^c^Ato^' 
 {hil>!iiin) = a, book (Birlf), <i>i\o^ (philos)= a 
 frieii'i. arid suff. -ist.] One who loves books ; 
 a bibliopliilo. (fJcnt. Mag.) 
 
 t bib-U-o-pho'-bi-a, .?. (From Gr. fitpKCof 
 (biblion) = a book, and 4>6$<y; ( }>h^bos) = fear ; 
 from ttttfionat. (phebomai) = to fear, to bo 
 afraid.] Fear of books. (Dibdin.) 
 
 bib-li-6-p61e, s. [Fr. bibliopole ; Port A 
 Lat. bihliupola : from Gr. pi^AtoirwATj? (biblio- 
 poles) =■&. bookseller; j9t/3Aiof (biblion) ■= t\ 
 book, and jrojAfw (7»o/t;6) = to exchange or 
 barter goods, to sell.] A bookseller. (Eclec. 
 Rev.) 
 
 bib-li-o-pdl'ic. bib-li-d-pol'-i-cal, cl 
 
 [Eng. biblici)ol(e) ; -ical.] Pertaining' to a 
 bookseller or to bookselling. 
 1[ The form bibliopolical occurs in C. Lamb. 
 
 bilx-li-dp'-ol-l^ni, 8. [Eng. bibliopol(e) ; 
 -ism.] The occupation of a bibliopole ; book- 
 selling. (Dibdin.) 
 
 bib-li-op'-ol-ist, s. (Eng. bibliopol(€); -ist.] 
 A bookseller ; a bibliopole. (Todd.) 
 
 biib-li-6-p6l-is'-tiC, a. [Eng. bibUopoHst ; 
 
 -ic] Pertaining to a bookseller or to book- 
 selling. (Dibdin.) 
 
 bib'-U-6-t3.phe, s, [From Gr. j3i)3Aioi' (bib- 
 lion) =: a book, and ratios (taphne) = a burial, 
 a tomb. ] One who shuts up his books as if 
 in a sepulchre. 
 
 " A bibliotaphe buries his books, by keeping them 
 under lock, or framing them in ({lass cases." — iHaraeHi 
 Curios, of Lit., ilL 343. 
 
 *bib'-li-d-thec, s. [Bibliotheke.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bib-li-o-tbe '-cal, a. [From Lat. bibliothe- 
 calis.] [Bibliotheke.] Pertainingto abiblio- 
 theke or library. (Johnson.) 
 
 t bib-li-6-the-car'-i-an, s. [From Lat. 
 bibliothecari{iis), and sutf. -an.] The same as 
 Bibliothecarv (q.v.). 
 
 t bib-li-6th'-ec-a-ry (English), * bib-li-d- 
 thec-ar (Scotch), s. [in Sw. bibliothecarie ; 
 Ger. bibliothekar ; Fr. bibliothecaire ; ItaL 
 bibliotecario ; from Lat. bibliothecariits = a 
 librarian.] [Bibliotheke.] A librarian. 
 
 " Maater Doctor James, the incomparably IndtiR. 
 trioua and le.^rued biljli'/rhecaryoi fJxfotiL"—Bp. Ball : 
 Honour of tlie Married Clergy, I. 28. 
 
 t bib-li~o-theke'. * bib-li-6-thequ e, 
 ' bib-ly-o-theke, bib-li-6~the-ca 
 (Eng.\ bib'-li-6-thec(0. Scotch), s. [In Ger. 
 bibliothek ; Fr. b ibl iothei fue ; Sp. &. Ital. biblio- 
 teca ; Port. & Lat. bibliothcca ; Dut. hiblio- 
 thcck; Gr. pi^\i.od^Kr)(bibliothi:ke) = (I) a.hook' 
 case, (2) a library ; from fiifiMov (biblion) = & 
 book, and Lat. thecu., Gr. Atj^tj (thekc) — that in 
 which anything is enclosed, a case, a box, a 
 chest ; from ji9r\fxi (tithhni) = to place.] 
 
 ". . . the kJue asking him how many thousand 
 volumes he had gotten together in his bibliotheke t " — 
 Donne: Hitt. of IheSeptuagint (16;t3), p. 16. 
 
 bib'-list, s. [In Ger. biblist; Fr. bibliste. 
 From bible.] 
 
 1. Among Roman Catholics: One who re- 
 gards the Bible as the sole authority in mattera 
 of religion. 
 
 2. One who is conversant with the Bible. 
 
 bib'-lus. s. [Latin ; from Gr. ^upAo? (hiiblos) 
 = the Egyptian Papyrus (Papyrvs antique- 
 rum). [Bible.) [Papyrus.] The Papyrus. 
 
 ** bi-bod, s. [A.S. bibod = a command.] A 
 command. (0. Eng. Horn., i. 25.) 
 
 bl'-bor-ate, s. [Eng., &c., bi; borate (q.v.).] 
 Chein. [Borax.] 
 
 bl-brac'-te-ate, a. [(l) From Eng., &c., b( 
 = twice or two, and (2) bracteate (q.v.),] 
 Bat. : Having two bracts or bracteas. 
 
 blb'-U-loUS, a. [Lat. bi6uh(s = (1) drinking 
 rea<lily or freely, (2) ready to absorb moisture, 
 (3) listening readily ; bibo = to drink.] 
 
 1. Of things: Readily absorbing moisture. 
 
 2. Of persons : Having proclivities to the 
 imbibing of liquor. 
 
 bib'-u-lofis-ly, adv. [Eng. bibul&us ; -ly.} 
 In a" bibulous manner, so as to absorb liquid. 
 (De Quinccif.) 
 
 "bi-bur'-len(pa.par. beberetl: pret. bibnriede), 
 v.t. [A.S. /K7i»r(i/e(i = buried.] To bury. 
 (Legend of St. Katherine, 2,227 ■) (Stratinann.) 
 
 • bl-bu-yen (pa. par. biboyen), v.i. To avoid, 
 
 to fice, 
 
 ■bi-cach-on» " bi-kacho (pa. par. "bicanght, 
 becaught, bikaht), t'.^ (Eng. prefix be, and O. 
 Fr. cache — catch,] T.'? CAtch, to deceive- 
 (Retig. Antig., i. 183.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-cdl' -car-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix 6i = 
 two, and Kng. cnlcarate — spurred ; from Lat, 
 calcar = a spur.] [Cai.oarate, ] 
 
 Bot. : Having two spurs ; doubly spurred. 
 (Brande.) 
 
 hSUt bo^; poiit, l^^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9I1I1L, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = & 
 -«lan, -tlan = shQJi. -tlon, -sion = shun; -tlon, -$lon = zhuo. -«ious, -tioos. -sious = shus. -ble. -die, &.c. ~ b^l, d«l«
 
 542 
 
 bicalle— bicke 
 
 •bl-calle, * be-calle. v.t. [Fcom Eng. and 
 A.d. prttix bi, and call.] To call after ; to 
 accuse. 
 
 " And bi-eaUeth of hnrme And scnthe." 
 
 Story (if Gen. and Exod., 2,311. 
 
 bi'Cal-lose, bi- 
 cal-lous.d. [Lat 
 prefix hi = two, and 
 eaJiosus — thi(!k- 
 ekiimed ; from cat- 
 lum = hardened 
 Ekin.] 
 
 Jiot. : Having two 
 CflUositifS. (Used 
 of the lips of some 
 Orchids.) (Gray.) 
 gucli callosities may 
 1)6 seen below the 
 middle of the lip in 
 tlie genus Spiran- 
 thes, of whicli three 
 representatives have 
 a place iu the Britisk eiuAiaAwic 
 
 flora. 
 
 • bi-cam, pret. of v. [Become.] Became. 
 (Horn, of Rose, dc.) 
 
 bi - cap- i-ta-ted, 
 
 a. [Lat. prefix' bi 
 — two, and Eng. 
 cdjiitfiud ; from 
 Latin capitatus = 
 having a head ; ca- 
 put = head.] 
 
 Her. : Having 
 two lieads. The 
 arms of Austria 
 consist of a two- 
 headed eagle ; so 
 also do tiiose of 
 Russia. 
 
 bi-cap'-SU-lar, a. [in Fr. Mcapsutaire ; from 
 Lat. pref. ?>i— two, and Eng. ca;)sw7»7,r, having a 
 capsule ; fi'om capsuUi ~ a small box or cheat.] 
 
 BICAPITATED. 
 
 BICAPSDLAB. 
 
 Bot. : Having two capsules. [Capsule.] 
 (Used cliiefly of pericarps.) {Johnson, £c.) 
 
 bi-car'-bon-ate, 5. [In. Fr. bicarbonate ; 
 Ger. bikarbonat. From Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and Eng. carbonate.] 
 
 Chem. £ Phar. : A name given to the acid 
 carbonates of potassium, sodium, &c., or to 
 hydric sodium carbonate (NaHCOs), hydrie 
 potassium carbonate (KHCO3), &c. Also to a 
 carbonate dissolved in water containing car- 
 bonic acid gas, as carbonate of calcium tlius 
 dissolved, reprecipitated on boiling. Bicar- 
 bonate of potassium, KHCO3. is obtained by 
 passing CC)^ gas throus;h a saturated aqueous 
 solution of K2CO3 (potassium carbonate). It 
 crystallises in colourless rhombic non-deli- 
 quesoent crystals, which are soluble in four 
 tin.es their weight of water. It does not give 
 a precipitate with BaClg in the cold. Bicar- 
 bonate of potassium is a direct antacid, and 
 is employed in the treatment of acute rheu- 
 matism, and for removing uric acid from tJie 
 system. 
 
 bicarbonate of sodium. NaHCOs, 
 
 hydrogen sodium carbonate, obtained by ex- 
 posing carbonate of sodium to the action of 
 CO2, carbonic acid gas, which is liberated 
 from limestone by hydrochloric acid : the ga.s is 
 absorbed by the crj-"stalsnf the Na-jCOs-ioHoO, 
 which lose their water of crj'stallisation and 
 become opaque. Bicarbonate of sodium is 
 used as an antacid ; it is supposed to influ- 
 eucd the secretions of the liver, and not to 
 produce nausea like the potassium salt. It is 
 
 BICARINATE. 
 
 used in the manufacture of effervescing pow- 
 ders and drinks, which are usually a mixture 
 of this salt with tartaric acid, and also enteiTS 
 into the composition of baking-powders- 
 
 bi-ca-ri'-nate» bi- 
 car-i-nate, a. 
 
 [From Lat. pref. bi 
 = two, and carina- 
 tm ^ keel-formed ; 
 carina = a keel. ] 
 
 Botany : Two- 
 keeled ; having two 
 riba or keels on the 
 under side. (Used 
 specially of the 
 palefe of some 
 grasses.) (Gray.) 
 Thus in the gpnua 
 Holcus, of which 
 there are two 
 British representa- 
 tives — Hoh'iLS vu^llis 
 and H. lanatus — 
 the upper palea is bicarlnate. 
 
 '* bi-cas. • by-oas» adv. [O. Eng. and A.S. 
 bi = by, and cos — chance, hazard ; from Lat. 
 «M7« = that which happens, chance.] [Case.] 
 By chance. 
 
 "... ther forth com htcas." 
 
 Itob, 0/OI0U..P. 1«. 
 
 *bl-caste, bx-casten, v.f. [Eng. prefix bi. 
 and cast.'] To ca^t round, to clothe, cover. 
 (St. Brandan.) (:itratinann.) 
 
 * bi-ca'use, adv. [Becadse.] 
 
 * blcch-ld. * bicch-ed. * bych-od, a. 
 
 [A different spelling of Eng. picked or pecked 
 (Skeat). In Dut. bikkel ; Ger. bickel is = a 
 die, but the English forms Meckel and bickel 
 wer^ simply invented by Tyrwhitt.] Pecked, 
 pitted, or notclied, in allusion to the spots 
 marked on dice. (Man. of Lawes Tale. (ed. 
 Skeat), p. 159.) Dr. Murray says that the 
 origin and precise meaning are unknown ; 
 but that the sense curseti, execrable, shrewd, 
 suits the context. 
 
 * bicchid - bones, biccbed - bones, 
 * byched, bicchel-bones, /■'. Dice. 
 
 •■ This fruj't Cometh of the birchid boonet tno, 
 Funwermg. Ire, falimea, homicide." 
 
 Chiiucer: C. T., 14,0n-2. 
 
 IT In the "Towncley Mystery," called the 
 Processus Talentorum, the executioners of our 
 Lord are represented as casting dice for his 
 garments, and one of them, who had lost, ex- 
 claims^ 
 
 • [ waa lalaly becylyd withe thise byched bones, 
 Thef curayd thay be ! " 
 
 " bi9e (1), s. [Compare Sw. byssja = a bed of 
 boards. ] A small temporary bed made up in 
 a cottage kitchen. (Halliwell: Contrib. to 
 Lexicog.) 
 
 bi9e (2), bise. 9. [From Fr. 6ts (m.), bise (f.) 
 = gray, grayish-blue ; Port, bis ; Sp. bozo — 
 brown ; Ital. bigio = russet-grey, brown ; Low 
 Lat. bisus. In Sw. bef.'^niyig ; Ger. blassblar 
 and blassgriin. The ultimate origin is un- 
 known.] A paint, of which there are two 
 leading colours. {Also used attributively.) 
 
 1. Bice, or Blue Bic^: A paiat of a pale blue 
 colour prepared from the native blue caibonate 
 of copper or from smalt. 
 
 2. Green Bice : A jtaint prepared from blue 
 bice b",- adding yellow orpiment or by grinding 
 down the green carbonate of copper. 
 
 "Take ifrcen ftiw. and order It aa you do your blue 
 bice: you may diaper upon it with the water of deep 
 greeii," — Pcacham, 
 
 bi-9el'-lu-li, s. pi. [Lat. prefix bi, and cellula 
 = a small store-room ; cella — a store-room, a 
 cell.] 
 
 Entom. : A subsection of bugs of the section 
 Geocores or Aurocorisa. The name bicelluli is 
 given because the membrauous portion of the 
 hemelytra has two basal cells. Tlie bugs 
 ranked under this subsection are generally 
 small red insects mth black spots ; they feed 
 on plants. 
 
 bl~9eph'-ail-ous, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two ; Or. Kc<i>aX^ (kcpkcUc) = head ; and sufT. 
 -Oils] Having two heads; two-headed. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 bi'-^eps, a. (Lat. biceps = t^vo-headed ; firom 
 
 bi = twice, or two, and caput = head.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Two-headed- 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (a) AnaL Of muscles: Having two heads 
 or origins. Three muscles of the human body 
 have this name applied to them. One is the 
 Biceps hwneri, or Biceps intermts humeri^ and 
 a second the Biceps extensor, both of which 
 are in the arm, and the Biceps feinoris, which 
 is the straight muscle of the thigh, 
 
 "... the bicfps, inserted Into the tubercle of the 
 
 radluB . . .-—Todd * Botcrmzn • Physiol. Anat., L 170. 
 
 (6) Bot. Of papilionaceo^is corollas: Having 
 
 the claws of the two petals composing the 
 
 keel distinct instead of united. 
 
 *bi-charme. bi-cbar-men. v.f . [The same 
 as Becharm (q.v.).] 
 
 * bl-cherre. * bi-cber-ren, * bi-cbar- 
 
 ren, v.t. [From A.S. becerran, becyrran = t% 
 turn to, to give up, to betray,] To deceive 
 (Morris: 0. Eng. Miscellany, ih.) (Stratnuinn.'t 
 
 bi-chlor'-Ide, s. [hat prefix &i = two. and 
 
 cht-yrule (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A terra used in chemistry to denote 
 a compound containing two atoms of chlorine, 
 which are united to an atom of an element, aa 
 Hg"Cl2 (bicliloride of mercury), or to aa 
 organic radical, as (C.>H4)"Cl2 (ethylene bi- 
 chloride). These are usually called dichloiidetf 
 as ethylene dichloride. 
 
 bicliloride of gold. 
 
 A compound of cblurine and gold supposed 
 to be contained in the eubcutaneoue injectiun 
 advocated by some for the cure of inebriates. 
 
 bichloride of mercury. 
 
 Phar. : H^'VU, also called perchloride of 
 mercury, or corrosive snblimate. It is pre- 
 pared by heating a mixture of mercuric sul- 
 phate, HgSo4, with dry chloride of sodium, 
 NaCl, and black oxide of manganese, MuO-,. ; 
 the corrosive sublimate sublimes ; hence its 
 name. Bichloride of mercury occurs in 
 heavy white masses of prismatic crystals ; it 
 is soluble in twenty parts of cold water, also 
 in alcohol and ether. (For tests see Mer- 
 curic.) It is a very powerful irritant — when 
 taken in large doses it causes vomiting and 
 purging. It is very poisonous ; the best 
 antidote is white of egg. It corrodes the 
 skin ; it is employed in very small doses as au 
 alterative in skin diseases, externally as a 
 lotion, injection, or gargle in chronic skin 
 diseases, ulcerated sore throats, and chronic 
 discharge from the mucous membranes. 
 HgCU is a powerful antiseptic ; it is used to 
 preserve anatomical preparations. Ammonia 
 added to HgCU throws down white precipitate, 
 NH^HgCl, wiiich is used in pharmacy in the 
 form of ointment 
 
 bi'-chord (h silent), a. [Eng. prefix bi, and 
 chord.] 
 
 Music : Having two strings to each note. 
 {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 blchord pianoforte, 
 
 Musir : A piano possessing two strings to 
 each note. 
 
 bi-chro'-mate, s. [Lat. &c. , pref. bi ■= two, and 
 Eng. chromdtc (q.v.).] [Chromic, Chromium.] 
 
 bi9b'-y, 8. [A West African negro word (?).] 
 One of the names for a tree (Cola acuminata), 
 a native of western tropical Africa, but intro- 
 duced into the hotter parts of America. It 
 furnishes the Cola-nuts of commerce. [Cola.] 
 
 bi-9ip'-i-tal, a. [in Fr. bicipital; from Lat. 
 biceps, genit. &ici;»i(ts = two-headed (Biceps), 
 and sufi". -al.] Two-headed. The same as 
 BiciPiTous (q.v.). (Used especially of one of 
 the muscles belonging to the arm.) 
 
 "A piece of fleah is exchanged frum the bicipital 
 muscle of either party's arm.'—SrowTte: i'ulgar Err. 
 
 bi-yip'-i-tOUS, a. [From Lat. biceps, genit. 
 bicipitis = two-headed, aud suff. -ous.] [Bi- 
 ceps.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Two-headed ; bicipitaL 
 
 " McipUous serpents, . . ."—Browne. 
 
 2. Anat. OfTnuscks: Having two "heads" 
 or ori^'iTis. 
 
 3. Bot. : Dividing into two part it the top 
 or bottom. 
 
 *biclE, s. [Bitch.] (Seotch,) 
 
 * bicke, s. [Bitch.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 late, tat. f^re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 bicker— bieuspidate 
 
 543 
 
 blok'-er, * byU -ere, • bUc-ere. * bek-cr 
 
 {Eii^ ), *byk-kyr(0. Scotch), v.i. [Probably 
 from Eng. pick ; -er, referring to the Bound of 
 ft aeries uf blows given with a pick, {Wedg- 
 wood.) Compare Dut. bil:hamci'= a pick. 
 Again pick =. to pick, is akin to the verb to 
 jfeck. (Cuini>are Ital. bcccare = to peck.) 
 Cognate witli Wei. bikra = to tight, to bicker ; 
 bicre = uoiitlict, skirmish.} L-Beak, Peck, 
 Pike.] 
 I. Of persons: 
 
 1. To make the noise which is produced by 
 successive strokes, by throwing stones, or in 
 any similar way. 
 
 (1) SpeciaUn : 
 
 (a) To (iyht by throwing stones. (Scotch.) 
 [See BiCKK*^ {s.), 1.] 
 
 (b) To fight by sending forth flights of 
 arrows, or in any similar way. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Yiiglisa firchtiris. tlmt hardy war and wieht, 
 Auiiui){ tlie Scuttle bykkerit witli all their tnyclit. 
 \Yalluce. iv. 556. (M.M.) 
 
 (c) To carry on petty warfare ; to skirmish, 
 without reference to the weapons employed. 
 
 •'Nor la it to be considered to the hreaches of con- 
 fedemte n;Ltioiis . . . though tlieir merchants bit;her 
 In the East ludiea."— J/(7'c»i .- R^. in Eng., bk. ii. 
 
 t (2) III a general sense : To figlit. 
 
 "And at the field fought before Bebriacum, ere the 
 batLiilea Joined, two eagles had a couflict, aud bickered 
 together in ul) their sightea." — Uolland: Sueto)iiui, 
 p. 213 
 
 2. To move quickly, ^viih the clatter of 
 feet. 
 
 •• Three hiaty fellows gat of him a clauk. 
 And roimJ about him bicker d a' at aiies.* 
 
 Jiosx: Uelenore.-p, ¥t. 
 
 3. To engage in altercation, especially of a 
 petty kind, by word of mouth. [Bickering.] 
 
 IL Of things : To move rapidly forward, or 
 to play to and fro with a certain amount of 
 noise ; to quiver, to be tremulous. 
 
 " Meantime uniiumber'd glittering streamlets play'd 
 And hurled everywhere tlieir waters' sheen, 
 Tlmt, as thoy bickered through the auimy glade, 
 Tho restless still themflelves. a lulling murmur 
 made." T/iomson: Castle o/ Indolence, I 3. 
 
 bicU'-er (1), • bik-er, * bik-yr, * byk-er, 
 
 * by-kere» s. [From bicker, v. (q.v ),] 
 
 1. Gen.: A quarrel, contention, strife, fight- 
 ing. 
 
 " Uetwene the castel of Glouceater and Brlnedeld al bo 
 Ther waa oft bicker grit, aud much harm ido." 
 
 A' Olouccstcr, p. bSS. {Richardson.) 
 
 2. Spec. : A figlit carried on with stones. 
 (Scutch.) A term used among sclioolboys. 
 
 H Bickers were formerly held on tlie Calton- 
 hill, Edinburgh, every evening a little before 
 dark. In these encounters idle boys, chiefly 
 apprentices, simply tlnew stones* at each 
 other, {Campbell: Journey.) 
 
 3. A short race. {Scotch. Used chiefly in 
 Ayrshire.) 
 
 " Tbo" leeward whyles. against my will, 
 I tnuk a bicker. ' 
 Burns: Death and Doctor Hornbook 
 
 blok'-er (2). t bi-quour, s. [Gael, hiceir = a 
 small wooden dish. ] A wooden vessel made 
 by a cooper ft)r holding liquor, brose, &c. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . and tell PegKy to at ye a bicker o' broth . . .' 
 —Scott: Heart of Muioehian, ch. v. 
 
 biok'-er-er. s. [Eng. bicker ; -er,] A skir- 
 misher. {Sherwood. ) 
 
 bioTc-dr-fu', s. [S(!Otch bicker, and fu' = Eng. 
 fill!.] As niucli of any thing, whether dry or 
 liquid, as WU* a bicker. 
 
 "It's Just one degree hotter than a hand -quern— it 
 canna grind a hick'-r/u' of meal in a quarter of an 
 hour."— aoo«; /'iro(e, ch. xL 
 
 bick' er-ing, " bik -er-ing, * bik'-ker- 
 ingo, ' b^'-ker-yngc. j>r. par., «., & s. 
 
 A. As ;>r. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As jKirticipial adj. {chiefly of things): 
 Moving rapidly, with or without a certain 
 amount of noise. Used— 
 
 (a) Of a quivering ilame, or of a faggot, or 
 ftnything else buridng. 
 
 "Of smoke aud bickcrint; flame, and smrkles dire." 
 MU/on: P. L.. hk. vl, 
 
 (6) Of water in motion in a river or streamlet. 
 
 "... an' the onc« Mcfc'Hno atruom, 
 IlupriaoDil by tho Ice . . /' 
 
 tiavidion : Sranoni. p. 1S9. {JamletOTt.) 
 
 (c) Of a sword rapidly whirled round in 
 battle. 
 
 "Or whirl around the bickering blode." 
 
 Byron : Siege of Corinth, 3, 
 
 C. As siibstantim : 
 
 *1. The act of giving resounding blows In 
 battJc ; fighting. 
 
 "lu this 80 terrible a bickering, the Prince of Wales 
 . . . showed his wonderful towarduesee."— ^fauifj ,■ 
 ^warU Jil., au. 1346. Utichardton.) 
 
 2. A skirmish ; a petty fight. 
 
 "... the feeble bickerings rather than wars of the 
 decayed States of Greece." — Arnold: Hist, of Home, th. 
 xlv.. Vol. iii., p. 260. 
 
 3. Altercation, strife, or contention by word 
 of mouth. 
 
 "... ?Wf^(?rf7ifl» between the 'WTiiga and theToriL-s, 
 and soinetiiHcs by Mrkerinffg between the Lords and 
 tho Cummouti.'— .Vacctiilay.' Sitt. Eng.. ch. xiv, 
 
 t bick'-er-ment, s. [Eng. bicker; •ment.] 
 Tlie same as Bickering, s. (q.v.). 
 " Did at.ay awhile tlieir greedy bicJcerment, 
 Till he had questioned tbe cause of their dissent." 
 Sijenaer: F. Q.. V. iv. 6 
 
 bick'-em, s. [Corrupted from beakiron.] 
 
 Mctal-wurking ; A small anvil, with a tang. 
 which stands in a hole of a work-bench. 
 
 "A bliu-ksmlth's anvil is sometimes made with a 
 pike, or bickem. or heakirou at one end." — J/oxon. 
 
 *biH3lar'te, be-clart', bi-clar'-ten, v.t. 
 [Eng. preli.x bi, and O. Eng. clnrt (q.y.).'] To 
 daub, to smeai', to dirty (in Prov. Eng. and 
 Scotch, to clart). {Old Eng. Horn., I 279.) 
 (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bi-clipe, bi-cli-pe-an, bi-clu-pi-en» 
 bi-cleop-i-en, v.t. [a.s. bi-ckopiun =: to 
 call, iKiiiie, accuse.] To appeal, to accuse. 
 {Morris: 0. Eng. Miscell.) {Stratmann.) 
 
 •* bi-clippe. bi-cluppe, bi-clup-pen, v.t. 
 [A.S. biclyppaiit beclyppan.'} The same as 
 Beclip (q.v.). 
 
 * bi-clipped, M-clupte, pa. par. [Be- 
 
 CLIl'i'EU.J 
 
 *bi-clu'9e, bi-clu'-^en, v.t. [A.S. beclysan 
 — to enclose.] To enclose. 
 
 * bi-clused, bi-clu'-set, pa. par. [Bicluse.] 
 
 * bi-clu'te, V. [A.S. bi-clutian.] To patch up. 
 
 " He bictute tbu hit nowiht" 
 
 Ancrcn Mwle, p. 316. 
 
 * bi-cna'-wen (c silent), v. t. [The same as 
 Beknow (q.v.). J 
 
 bi-col'-lig-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix fei=two, 
 and colligoAus, pa. par. of colUgo =to bind or 
 fasten together ; con = together, and ligo = to 
 tie, to bind.] [Colligate.] 
 
 Ornilh. : Having the anterior toes connected 
 by a web. {Brande.) 
 
 * bi-col'-meil, v.t, [From A.S. prefix bi, and 
 col, coll = coal (?).] To blacken with soot. 
 (Horn., ed. Lumby, 1,064.) {Stratmann.) 
 
 bl'-c6l-6ur, o. [Lat. bicolor = two-coloured : 
 hi = two, and color = colour.] Of two colours, 
 
 bi'-col- cured, a. [Eng. and Lat. bicolor; 
 with Eng. suthx -erf.] Of two colours. 
 
 *bi-come (prot. ''bi-oam), v.i. [Become.] 
 {Chauctr.) 
 
 * bi-com-cn, pa. 2>ar. [Become.] 
 
 bi-c6n'-<save, a. [From Lat. prefix hi, and 
 
 concdvus — hollowed out, concave.] [Con- 
 cave.] {Carpenter.) 
 
 t bi-c6u'-gre-gate, a. [Prom Lat . prefix hi = 
 two, and congrcgiilns, pa. par. ot cungrego =■ to 
 collect into a llock .] [Conoreoate .] 
 
 Bot. : Arranged in two pairs ; bigemlnate, 
 biconjugate. 
 
 bi-c6n'-j u-gate, « . [ From Lat . prefix hi, and 
 conjagatus, pa. par. of co/iJK^o = to join to- 
 gether.] [Conjugate.] 
 
 Botany: A t«ria 
 used when each 
 of two secondary 
 petioles bears a 
 |>air of leaflets. It <;^^-^\ r 
 is called lUso hi- /^ ^^ ^^w 
 geminate. Example 
 —the leaves of .Afr- 
 vwsa unguis CatL 
 
 [BlCONaRKOATn.] 
 
 Biconjvgate pin- 
 nate, hicoHjugate- 
 pinnate : A term bicomjuqatb pqinatb. 
 used of a leaf when 
 the secondary petioles, on the sides of which 
 
 the leaflets are arranged, proceed in twos fiXMD 
 
 . the apex of a common petiole. It is called also 
 
 Twin-digitate pinnate, aud Bldigitate pinnate. 
 
 t bi'-com, * bi'-corne, t bi'-corned, a. 
 
 [BlCORNIS.] 
 
 Lit. & Fig. : Two-horned. 
 
 bi-cbn'-vex, o. Convex on both eidos. 
 
 bi-cor'-nis, a. & s. (Lat. bicornis = two- 
 horned : pref. bi- = two, and cornu = a horn.] 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Anatomy : 
 
 (a) Gen. : A term applied to a muscle when 
 it has two terminations. 
 
 {b) Spec, (tt) : A tenn applied to the flexor 
 carjn radialis, and the extensor carpi radialis. 
 
 2. Bot. : Having 
 two horns ; termin- 
 ating in processes 
 like two horns. Ex- 
 ample — Trapa bi- 
 cornis, the fruit of 
 which is like the bioornis. 
 face of an ox with- 
 out the eyes, nose, and mouth, but with two 
 horns attached. [Bicobnous, a. ; BicoRN, a.] 
 
 S* ..4s substantive : 
 
 Bot. (\}\. bicornes): Linnaeus's twenty-fourth 
 Natural order of plants. He included under 
 it the genera Azalea, Myrsine, Meineclyon, 
 Santalum, &c. 
 
 bx-com'-oiis, a. [From Eng. bicom (q.v.), 
 or Lat. bicorn{is), and Eng. suffix -ohs.] Two- 
 horned. 
 
 " We should be too critical, to question tbe letter Y, 
 or bicornous elament of Pythug<jras ; that ia, tho 
 mnking of the homa equal." — lirotone: Vutg. Err., 
 bk, V,. ch, 19. 
 
 bi-oor-nute, o. [From Lat. prefix bi, and 
 cornutns = horned.] The same as BicOBN and 
 BicoRNOUs (q.v.). 
 
 bi-OOr'-por-al, a. [From Lat. bicor or bicorpor 
 {eus), and prefix bi — two, and corpus, genit. 
 corporis — a body, and suffix -al. ] Having two 
 bodies, bicorporate, bicorporated. (Johuson.y 
 
 bi-cor'-por-^ate, bi-cor- 
 
 p6r-a-ted, a. [From Lat. 
 prelix bi, and Eng, corpor- 
 ate, derived from corpus = 
 the body.] Having two 
 bodies ; bicorporal ; having 
 the liinder parts in dupU- 
 cate whilst there is only one 
 pair of fore paws and a 
 single head, as in the ac- 
 companying figure. 
 
 • bx-<:ra-uen, t\t. [Eng. and A.S. prefix M, 
 and crave] To ask. to crave. 
 
 bi-cre'-nate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and 
 Eng. crenate = having convex teeth.] 
 
 Bot. : Twice crcnatcd, that is, crenated and 
 having the crenations again cut into by more 
 minute crenatures. \Lindlcy.) 
 
 "bi-cre-scen'-tic, a. Having the form of a 
 double creseont. 
 
 bi-cru r-al, a. [From Lat. pref. bi = two, and 
 crii.'^, gcnit. crwrii = the leg, the shank, the 
 shin.] Having two legs. {Hooker.) 
 
 • bi-oii'm-el-ic, adv. [From A.S. prefix hi- 
 and cu mlie = comely. ] Becomingly. {Relig. 
 Antiq., i. 131.) 
 
 • bi-cil'm-en, v.i. &. t. [A.S. bicvman, 6ecu- 
 man.] [Become.] (Sfoi-y of Geti. and Exod,, 
 900.) 
 
 bi-ciis'-pid, a. & s. [From Lat 
 prefix Si =. two, and cusi-idittus. 
 pa. par. of cuspiilo = to make 
 poinded ; cns2)is =■ a point, a 
 spike.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 1. Anat.: Having two pollits or 1 
 
 tubercles. {Dungli^on.) 
 
 3. Botany: Twice pointed, 
 the fruit of Carex lugopodioides. 
 
 B. As subst. ; Tlie name given Bicuseio. 
 to tlie two teeth situated between 
 
 tho canines and the molars. {Ellis: AncU., 
 1878, p. 133.) 
 
 bx-ciis'-pid-ate, a. [Bicuspid.] The same 
 as Bicuspid, adj. (q.v.). 
 
 BICORPORATE. 
 
 b6il. b^; p^t, j<5^1; oat, 9©U, chorus. 9hln, bough: go, gom; thin, this; sin, aj; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -Wgt 
 -olan. -tlan = ahan. -tloo, -aion = shiux ; -(Ion, -9lon = zhun. -oious, -tlous. -sious = shus. -bio, -ole, iic = b$l« 09I,
 
 544 
 
 bicuspiB— bide 
 
 Iri-cus'-pis, s. [From Lat. prefij: bi, and 
 cuspis = ,1 point,, a spike.] 
 A nat : A tnoth with two points. (Brande.) 
 
 l)i'-c^-cle, s. k a. [From Lat. prefix hi, and 
 Or. (cukAos {kuklos) — a ring, a circle, a round.] 
 
 h^ As siibst.: A two-wheeled vrlncipede. 
 Tlie rider sits on a saddle, and propels the 
 machine by means of pedals. 
 
 ^ As adj. : Pertaining to, or connected 
 with, a two-vvlieeled velocipede. [A.] 
 
 bi-9y-cle,r.i. [Bicvcle, «.] To ride a bicycle. 
 l)i'-9y-cl©r, s. Same aa Bicyclist. 
 
 bl'-9y-cling, a. & s. TFrom Eag. licycl(e); 
 -ing.] 
 
 A. As a(^ective: Pertaining to, connected 
 with, or derived ft'om performances on a 
 bicycle. 
 
 "Tlie huDflred miles ftic.vc?in(7 championship . . ." — 
 Tilvei. March ;m, 1s*j. 
 
 B. As substantwe : The act or operation of 
 propelling a bicycle. 
 
 '■ Another noteworthy feat of bicycling was per- 
 formed . . ."—Timea, April 3. 1880. 
 
 1>i'-9y-cUst. s. [From Eng. 6ict/c/(t'), and suffix 
 -ts(.] One who rides a bicycle. 
 
 bid (1) * bidde (1). * bid-den, * bed -den, 
 * bede, * byd'-dyn, v.t. [A.S. hiddan, 
 imp. hide, pa. par. bcdeii = (1) to ask, pray, 
 iutreat, or beseech ; (2) to bid, declare, com- 
 mand, demand, require, enforce, compel. 
 (Bosworth.) A.S. and O.S.hiddiaTi= to pray ; 
 O. Icel. bidja, bcitha = to pray; Dut. hidden 
 = to pray; (N.H.) Ger. bitten = (l) tore- 
 quest, to ask; (2) to ask, to invite; O.H. 
 Ger. bitjan; Goth, bidjan, bidan. Compare 
 Lat. peto = ... to beg, beseech, ask. Though 
 Bosworth gives command as one of the 
 secondary signitications of A.S. biddan, yet. 
 as the common A.S. word for command io 
 hcodayi, and there are similar duplicate terms 
 in the other Teutonic languages, we follow 
 Wedgwood and Skeat in separating this bid 
 from the one which follows.] [Bid (2).] 
 1. To pray, to ask, to entreat. 
 
 " Alle he fellen hiiu thor to fot 
 To hethen methe and bedden oc, " 
 
 Story of Gen. a/id Exod., 2497-8. 
 "... Lord. uDdigne and unworthy 
 I un to tbilk honour that ye me bede." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 8235-6. 
 
 U To bid beads or bedes : 
 
 1, Origiiially : To pray prayers with or 
 without a rosary to count them upon. 
 
 2. Subsequently : To count the beads of a 
 rosary, eacl^ bead dropped passing for a 
 prayer. (Nares.) [Bead, Bede, Bidding.] 
 
 " Fitz-EuaUvce, you with Lady Clare 
 May aid your Iteads aud patter rrayer." 
 
 Scott : Jtarmion, vl. 27. 
 
 2. To care for, to value. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■'As to the flrat place, iinw hid I not to cmif it, 
 Althoch it he Mneatheiis wont to have it ; 
 jior I bid uot to strille and wyn the gre," 
 
 Doiiy.: Virgd, lZi.l\. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bid-prayer, s. [Bidding-prayer.] 
 
 bid (2), *bidde (2). *b3?d', *blde, *bede 
 
 (pret. hade, hid, * bad, *hadde; pa. par. bid, 
 bidden, ^bydden), v.t. [A.S. beodan.]}ret.bead, 
 pa. par. boden = to command, order, bid, will, 
 otfftr, enjoy. (Bosworth.) In Icel. fcioda ; Sw. 
 hjuda = to bid, to command ; Dan. byd«, 
 i>oth = to offer, to invite ; Dut. bieden, gebieden 
 = to offer, to tender ; Ger. bieten = to offer, 
 tender, present; gebieten= to command, to 
 order ; O.H. Ger. biutan, hiotan ; Goth. 
 hiudan.} 
 
 1. To command, to order, to enjoin. 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 ". . . slack not thy riding for me except I bid thee." 
 —2 Kings iv. 2i 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " For his was not that open artless soul 
 That feels relief by bidding sorrow flow." 
 
 Byron : ChUdr. Harold, L 6. 
 
 2. To invite, to ask, to request to come to 
 ft feast, a party, or anything similar. 
 
 3. To announce, tc declare. 
 
 (1) Publicly : 
 
 Spec. : To proclaim, to announce by means 
 of a public functionary, or at least publicly. 
 
 (a) In a favourable sense : To announco to 
 friends and the public. 
 
 If To bid one's banns : To announce one's 
 banns. 
 " Our bans thrice bid I and (or our wedding day 
 My kerchief bought! thenpreaa'd, then (orc'Jaway." 
 
 (h) In an unfavourable sense : To denounce ; 
 to proclaim publicly with hostile feeling or 
 intent. 
 
 "Thyself aud Oxford, with five thousand men. 
 Shall cross the seaa. and bid false Edward ktattle." 
 Shakesp ; Ben. VI., ill. 3. 
 
 U Thus it is often used in the phrase to 
 hid defiance to, meaning to defy openly. 
 
 " Of uature fierce, un tameable, aud proud. 
 He bid* defiance to ttie gaping crowd." 
 
 Granville. 
 
 (2) Privately : To declare, to pronounce in 
 the domestic circle. 
 
 " . . pniy you, bid 
 These unknown friends to a welcome." 
 
 :i'tiikesp. : Wint. Tale, Iv. 8. 
 
 U Probably su-'h phrases as "to bid one 
 God speed" (2 John 10), and "to bid one fare- 
 well" (Acts xviii. 21), are a moditicatiou of 
 this meaning, though the opinion of Johnson 
 is worth consideration tliat they may mean to 
 pray God tliat one m:iy speed well, to pray that 
 one may fare well, ir which case the verb bid 
 is No. 1, and not No. 2. 
 
 4. To offer, to make a tender; to announce 
 what price one is prepared to give for a speci- 
 fied ai-ticle. (Used especially in connection 
 with auctions.) (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 "To give interest a share in friendship, is to sell it 
 
 by inch of caudle ; he that bids most .shall have it." — 
 
 Collier: Friendship. 
 
 ^ (a) To bid fair (fig.) : To offer a fair pro- 
 spect ; to afford a probability of; to have a 
 well-grounded hope. 
 
 "And Jupiter bids fair to rule again.** 
 
 Coicper : Conversation. 
 
 (b) To bid high: To offer a high price for 
 anytliing at a real or imaginary auction, 
 
 " Aud each bade high to win him to their side.' 
 
 Orant/Ule. 
 
 bid, bid'-den, p(i. par. [^id.] 
 
 f Bidden is used also as a participial ad- 
 jective. [Bidden.] 
 
 bid, s. FFrom bid, x. (2).] That which is 
 "bidden at an auction; an. offer at an auc- 
 tion. 
 
 * bi-daf -fen, v.t. ("The same as Bedaff 
 (q,v.)] (Chaucer: C. 2\, 9,067.) 
 
 * bi-dag'ged,pa. par. IBidagqen.] 
 
 * bi-dag'-gen, v.t. [From A.S. bi, and dea- 
 fjran^ to dye, to coh)ur (?).] To splash. 
 (Alisaunder, 5,485.) (Stratviann.) 
 
 bid'-ale, s. [Eng. bid, and ale.] An invitation 
 of friends to drink at a poor man's house, and 
 there to contribute charity. 
 
 bid'-da-ble, a. [Eng. bid, v. (2) ; -able.] 
 That can be bidden ; obedient ; pliable in 
 temper. (Scotch.) 
 
 " A bitltlable bairn, a child that cheerfully does what 
 is desired or eujoiueiL"— ^/amieion. 
 
 bid'-da-ble-ness, s. [Scotch biddable ; -ness.] 
 Disposition to obey ; compliant temper, 
 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 bid'-da-bl3^, • bld'-da-blie, adv, [Eng. 
 
 hiddab(le) ; -ly.] Obediently. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bid'-den, * byd'-den, * be-den, pa. par. 
 k a. [Bid.] 
 
 "... where they were bidden to sit down."— 
 Bunyan: P. P., pt. ii. 
 
 •bid-der(l), *bid'-dere, *byd-der(l), s. 
 
 [Eng. bid (I), v., and suff. -cr.] A begj^ar. 
 "Of beggeres and of bydders . . ." 
 
 Piers Plotaman, p. 139. {ftichardson.) 
 
 bid'-der (2), s. [From Eng. bid (2), v., and 
 suff. -er. In Dut. hicder; Ger. bieter.] One 
 who makes an offer at an auction. 
 
 *'. . . being torn from you and sold like beasts to 
 the &r»t bidder."— Darwin: Voyage round the World, 
 ch. xxi. 
 
 Bid'-der-y, s. [Corrupted from Beder, Bi-der, 
 Bi-dar, a town in the Nizam's country in 
 India, about sixty miles from Hyderabad.] 
 
 biddery-ware, s. 
 
 C'lmm. : An alloy made at Biddery or Bidar. 
 Dr. Heyne stiites its proportions as— Copper, 
 8; lead, 4; tin, 1. To three ounces of this 
 alloy sixteen ounces of zinc are added when 
 the alloy is melted for use. It is coloured by 
 dipping'into a solution of sal-ammoniac, salt- 
 I petre, common salt, and sulphate of copper. 
 
 This colours it, and the colour forms a ground 
 for the silver and gold inlaying. Chisels and 
 gravers are employed, and after tlie inlaying 
 is complete, the wure is polished and stained. 
 Another formula gives, zinc 128, copper 16, 
 lead 4, tin 2. (Knight, <fc.) 
 
 bid'-ding (1), * bid'-dinge, " byd'-dynge, 
 
 • byd'-dyn (l), pr. par. & s. [Bid (i), v.} 
 
 A. .^s jtresent participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. -4s substantive : The act of praying, spe- 
 cially with a rosary of beads. 
 
 "liyddynge or prayuge : Orado . . ."-^Prompt. Parw. 
 
 ■[[ Bidding prayer : 
 
 Ecch'-s. : An expression used in pre-Reforma- 
 tion times in the sense of " praying prayers," 
 i.e., praying. In the medieval church the 
 priest was accustomed to read out a list of 
 persons and things for which the prayers of 
 the faithful were retiuested. In England, in 
 the sixteenth century, this list was replaced 
 by a form setting forth the subjects to be 
 remembered by the people when bidding their 
 beads (that is, saying the rosary, in other 
 word.s, saying their prayers, or piaying), 
 Wlii-n the two verbs [Bid (1). Bid (2)J were 
 Itopularly confounded the original meaning of 
 the phrase was lust sight of, and bidding was 
 taken as an adjective = that enjoins or com- 
 mands. Bidding prayer then came to mean 
 " an exhortation to intercessory prayer," and 
 is so used by some Roman writers (cf. Rock: 
 Church of Our fathers, ii. 354). In the Eng- 
 lish Church the bidding prayer is an invita- 
 tion to the people to pray for the Royal 
 Family, Parliament, <tc. It is said before tha 
 sermon at visitations, assizes, and ordinations, 
 and before the university sermons, and is fol- 
 lowed by the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 bid-ding (2), " bid-dunge, * bid'-dyng» 
 
 * byd- dyng, * byd- dynge, • bid'- 
 
 dlunge, j"'. par., a., & s. iBiD (2), v.] 
 
 A.&B. ^s present participle and participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of commanding or ordering ; tb* 
 state of being commanded or ordered; com- 
 mand, tiixler. 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 " So Bore I dradde bis manasyn^. 
 I durat not breke hia biddyrtg. 
 
 The liomaun'. of tA* Ram. 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " Aa the branch at the bidding of Nature, 
 Adds fragrance and fruit to the tree," 
 
 Byron : Transl. of a Romaic Love Song. 
 
 2. An invitation to a feast or party. 
 
 "... the iwrticulars of tlie feast, the invitatiou, .to 
 
 rejection, and the coiisequeut bidding of other gusBta, 
 
 . .'■-Straiitt: Life of Jt:*us. Ist ed. (ISW), vol. ii.. i 7^ 
 
 p. 130. 
 
 3. A bid or order made at an auctloit 
 
 (Sometimes in the plural.) 
 
 "... a crowd of buyers, whose spirited bidding% 
 brought the eale to a very Batiefactory conclueion."— 
 Dnliy Telegraph, Oct 25. 1877. 
 
 bid'-dy (11, s. [Of unknown origin.] A 
 domestic fowl, specially a chicken. (CoU 
 loquial.) 
 
 " Ay, Biddy come with me." 
 
 Shaketp. : Twelfth ifight. Ut *. 
 
 bid'-ds^ (2), s. [A familiar dimin. of Bridget.] 
 An Irish servant-girl ; a maid-servant. (Chiefly 
 Amer.) 
 
 * bide (1), v.t. [Bid i•2').^ (Spenser.) 
 
 bide (2), * bi-den (Eng.), bide, ' byde 
 
 (Scotch), v.t. & i. [A.S. & O. L. Ger. hidan =3 
 to bide, abide, wait, remain, tarry, enjoy, 
 expect ; Sw. and O. IceL hida ; O. H. Gee 
 pitan; Goth, beidan.] [Abide.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To await ; to wait for. 
 
 " The wary Dutch this gathering storm foreiaw, 
 Aud durat not bide It on the Engliah coasL" 
 
 Dryden : Anntu MirabUit, ITU. 
 
 2. To abide, to endure, to suffer. 
 * (a) Obsolete in English. 
 
 " Poor naked wretches, whereao'er you are. 
 That bide the pelting of thia pitileaa storm I " 
 Shaketp. : Lear, ill. 4 
 
 (b) Still used commonly in Scotch. 
 
 " Prove we our fate— the brunt well bidet" 
 
 Scott : Lord of the lite*. vL M 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To abide, to dwell, to stay, to reside, to 
 live In a place. 
 
 S&te, lat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, thfire ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pt^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, ce = e ; ey = a. qa = lew*
 
 bidel— bier 
 
 545 
 
 {a) Obsolete in English. 
 
 " Ml. If not at court, 
 Then not in Britain must you bide.' 
 
 Shaketp.: Cymb., iiL 4. 
 
 (6) Still coininon in Scotch. 
 
 " ■ But, my s'XhI fnend. Woodhoume la not buroe<t.* 
 •nid Bertram. " Weel. the better for them that bide4 
 in't."'~Scote : Guy Mamierring, ch. xlv. 
 
 2. To continue ; to remain. 
 
 (1) In a pluce. 
 
 ■■ Safe in a dit«h he hides. 
 With twentv trenched gashea ou his head." 
 
 Shake*}!.: Macbeth, UL 4. 
 
 (2) In a state. 
 
 *■ Hfippy. whose atriJbgth in thee doth bide.' 
 
 MiUun: rratttl. of Psalm Uxxlv. 
 
 C. In ftpecial phrases : 
 
 (1) To bide at, to hyde at. 
 (a) To persist. 
 
 "... gif he will saye and bud aft that the mess is 
 ydohitrle,"' — Corsraguetl to WUlok, in Keith't Hist., 
 Ai>p., p. 196, {Jamiesoiu) 
 
 (h) To adhere to ; to abide by. [Abide.] 
 
 "... hot ye waif halJftMidffnaM the judgement of 
 the ancient docto}iriB."—Coraraffuett to Wiltok. in 
 /T'fVft* ffiMt.. App., p. 198. iJamieton.) 
 
 (2) To byde 6c, to bidi by: To stand to ; to 
 adhere to. {Jamieson.) 
 
 • bid-el, s. [The same as Beadle (q.v.).] 
 
 * bl-de-le, 'bi-d©'-len,I'.^ iPi..^.bed(Elaii = 
 ciitin'ly to divide, to deprive.] To deprive. 
 {iirmulum 4,677.) (Stratmanii.) 
 
 • bi-de'-lid, bi-de'-led, pa. par. [Bidele.] 
 
 •bi -delve, ' bi-del'-ven, bi-del-uen, 
 
 r./. [A-S. hiylelfan = to di;; in or around, to 
 bury.] To dig in, to bury. [Bedelvin.] {Relig. 
 AntUi; i. 116.) (Stratmanii.) 
 
 * bi-den'e, adv. [From A.S. pref. hi, and eiie (?). 
 
 (.S/r'/?ntan/i)-] Together. (Ormulum, 4,793.) 
 
 bi-den^, s. [in Fr. hident; Sp. & Ital. bideiite. 
 From I>at. biden$= having two teeth ; bi, 
 prefix = two, and dens, genit. dentis — a tooth. 
 So called from the two awns or teeth crown- 
 ing the fruit.] 
 
 Hot.: A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order A.steracefe (Composites), and the sub- 
 order TnbuliflorEB. Two species occur in 
 Britain, the Bideiis cerntui or Nodding Bur, 
 and the B. tripaTtita or Trifid Bur-marigold. 
 [Bur-marigold.] 
 
 bl'-dent, s. [From Lat. btrfcns = having two 
 tt'eth or prongs; prefix 6i = two, and dens, 
 p*nit. {kntis = a tooth.] A kind of spear 
 laving two prongs. 
 
 bi'dent'-al, t bi-den-tial, a. [From bi = 
 doubly, aiid dentali'i, from dens — a tooth.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Having two prongs more or 
 less like teeth. 
 
 2. Zool. <fe PaUeont. : Having two teeth ; or 
 two teeth or tusks so conspicuous as to cause 
 the others to be passed over without notice. 
 
 bidental reptiles, s. 
 
 Pahront. : The name given by Itfr. Andrew 
 Goddes Bain, surveyor of military roads in 
 South Africa, to certain notable reptiles found 
 there about oDO miles east of Capetown. The 
 mame was given because of their possessing 
 two long curved and sharp-pointed tusks. 
 Professor Owen founded fur them the genus 
 Dicnyodon, and considered them to belong to 
 a new tribe or order of Saurians. (Q. J. Geol. 
 Soc, vol. i., pp. 317. 318, &c.) [Dicnyodon.] 
 
 bi-dent'-ate. bi-den-ta -ted, a. [Lat. 
 
 jirt^tix bi = two, and dentatus = toothed ; from 
 tlcns, genit. dentis = a tooth.] 
 
 1. Zool.: Having two teeth or tooth-like 
 processes. 
 
 2. Bot. : Two-tootlied ; having two projec- 
 tions like teeth. Doubly-toothed has a quite 
 distinct meaning, viz., that the teeth aie them- 
 selves again toothed, or the serrations them- 
 selves serrate, as may be seen in many leaves. 
 
 bi-dent'-ed, a. [in Fr. hidente. From Lat. 
 ^liili'us ~ having two teeth or prongs.] The 
 saint- as Hidentate (q.v.). 
 
 bi-den-tid'-e-8B, a. pi. [Bidens.] A family 
 of CiMiii'oaite i)lauts belonging to the tribe 
 Sent-cionideie. Type Bidens (q.v.). 
 
 bl-det' (pron. bid-et' and bi-da*), s. [Fr. 
 huiei ; ItttL bidftto : Gael. biUiach=(as aiij.) 
 »-?7 little, (as s.) little creature ; Welsh bidan 
 -i « feeble man.] 
 
 t I. A small horse. 
 
 " [ will return to myself, mount my bitiet in dance, 
 and curvet upon my curtal." — B. Jonson : bosquet. 
 
 2. A fonn of sitting-bath used for washing 
 the body, the administration of injections, and 
 treatment of hsemorrhoids. 
 
 bid'-hook, s. [Etym. of bid doubtful, and 
 
 Eiig. hook.] 
 Natit. : A small boat-hook. 
 
 * bi-did'-ren, v.t. (A.S. bedydrian = to de- 
 ceive, to charm.] To delude. {OtviuIuvi, 
 i:..3Lll.) 
 
 bi-dig'-i-tate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and (;t^ita(iA5 = ha\'iug fingers or toes; 
 from digitus = & Qnger.] [Digit.] Having 
 two fingers or two toes. 
 
 Bot. Bidigitate pinnate, Bidinitato-pinnate : 
 Twin digitate pinnate. [Biconjugate pin- 
 nate.] 
 
 bi-ding. * by'-ding, jw. par., a., &. s. 
 [Bide (-2).] 
 
 A, & B. ^s jtresent participle & adjective: 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Plural: Sufferings. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Or forc'd to byde the hydings that I baid." 
 
 Ross: fleleriorc, ]). 67- (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. A residence, a habitation. 
 
 "... they brought ub Into their 6WiHff«, abont two 
 miles from Harborough. . . ." — Hackluyt : Voyaget, 
 iii. 809. 
 
 "At -Antwerp has my constant biding been." 
 j_ Rowc 
 
 bl'-don, s. [Fr. bidon.] 
 
 Weights <& Measures : A measure of liquids 
 of about five quarts, used by seamen. 
 
 * bi-drab'-eled, pa. par. [Bedrable.] 
 
 * bi-drab-len, v.t. [L. Ger. bedTahbeln.] To 
 drabble. 
 
 * bi-dri've, v.t. [A.S. bidrifan == to drive 
 off, to constrain, to follow.] To drive about. 
 {Layamon, 6,206.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bl-drop'pe, v.i. [The same as Bedrop 
 (q.v.).] To drop. (Piers Ploumuin, passus 
 xiii. 321.) 
 
 * bi-drop'ped, pa. par. [The same as Be- 
 dropped (q.v.).] 
 
 bld'-U-OUS, a. [Lat. biduus = continuing two 
 days'; from prefix 6i = two, and rfies^day.] 
 Lasting for only two days. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 *bi-d'Wer-i-eii, v.t. [A.S. pref. 61, & dwelian, 
 dwiUgan — (1) to err, to mistake ; (2) to ob- 
 scure, mislead.] To lead astray, to confound. 
 (Legend of St. Katfierine, 1,268.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bie. * bye, v.t. [Aby.] To suffer, to " ahy." 
 
 (Chaucer.) 
 
 * bie, " bee, * bighe, s. [A.S. beah, beh, bcBh 
 
 = a circulai" ornaTiient of metal, as a bracelet, 
 a neckring or necklace, a garland or a crown ; 
 Icel. bagua ; Dut. bigge ; Fr. bag tie ; Ital. 6a- 
 gua.] A gem or ornament of jewelry. [Beighe.] 
 
 " liiet of gold or crowns of laurere." 
 
 Bochas, iv. 101 
 " With a round bye that did about gone 
 Of golde, and perre, and stones tliat were flne." 
 
 Bodias, viiL 184. 
 
 % In the eastern counties females' ornaments 
 are still called bighes. (J. S. in Boucher.) 
 
 ble'-ber-lte, s. [From Biehcr, a place near 
 Hanau in Hesse Cassel ; suffix -itc.] 
 
 Min. : A subtrans parent or translucent 
 mineral usually stalactitic or investing other 
 minerals. Its sp. gr. is 1"924 ; its lustre 
 vitreous ; its colour flesh and rose-red ; its 
 composition: sulplmric acid, 19*74 to 30 '3; 
 oxide of cobalt, 16-50 to 38-71 ; water, 38-13 to 
 46 "83, with traces of other ingredients. Found 
 at Hieber in Germany (see etj-m.), in Austria, 
 and in South AmeriGi. It is cal|ed also Rlio- 
 dalose (q.v.). (Dana.) 
 
 bie-ber-stei'n-i-a, s. [Named after Mar- 
 shall von Bieberstein, a Russian naturalist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Rutace^ (Bueworts), and the tribe 
 Rutcffl. The species are herbaceous plants 
 having pinnate leaves and racemose flowers, 
 with live sepals, five petals, and live ovaries. 
 They occur in Central Asia. 
 
 * bie-ber-stein-e-ae, «. pi. [Bieber- 
 
 STEINIA. ] 
 
 Bot. : .\u order of Endlii-her's not now re- 
 cognised. Type Biebersteiiiiia (q.v.). 
 
 * bieche, s. [BrrcH.] 
 bield, beild, s. (Beild, «.] 
 bleld, beild, v.t. [Beild, v t.] (Scotc 
 
 bleld'-y, blel-j^, beild-y, a. [Ber 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 * "bieu, pres. iridic, of V. [Be.] Are. {En^ ^ 
 Gilds: Ear, Eng. TextSoc., p, 27.) 
 
 * bien, bein, *' besme, a. & adu IBeiv.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Wealthy; well provided. 
 
 (ScotA:h.) 
 
 B. As adverb : In a state of comfort. 
 
 "What IS the taue but a wa«fu' bauch o' canldrife 
 profeasors and miiii^t^rs, that sate bien and warm 
 when the persecuted remnant were warstUn^ wi' 
 hunger, and eauld, and fear of death . . ." — ixott : 
 Heart of Midlothian, cU. xiL 
 
 * bien-fait, s. [Benefit.] 
 
 bi-en'-ni-al, a. [In Fr. biennoX, bisannuel; 
 Sp. bienal ; Port, biennal ; Ital. biennio. 
 From Lat. biennis, biennalis = lasting two 
 years ; bi (prefix) = two, and anntis =■ a year.) 
 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 Bot. <& Qrd. Lang. : Requiring two seasons 
 to reach maturity and ripen its seeds, and 
 then dying. 
 
 "Then why should some be very long lived, otben 
 only annual or frun/iitiM" — Rayi The tt'tidom ftf God 
 in Creation. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 Bot. £ Ord. Lang. : A plant which requires 
 two seasons to reach maturity and ripen its 
 seeds and then dies. Botanists sometimes 
 mark such a plant with S, which is the sjTnbol 
 of Mars, because that planet is two years in 
 making a revolution round the sun. 
 
 "Biennials are plants living for the space of two 
 
 Sears only : that is. If growing in their uatur»i 
 abitats, and left entirely to themselves. The can*' 
 way, carrot, ai»d celery are examples." — Eeith: Bat, 
 Leiic. (1837), p- 23. 
 
 bi-en'-ni-al-ly, odv. [Eng. biennial; -ly.1 
 Once in two years ; e%'ery two years. (Todd.) 
 
 * bi-e-ode, pret. of v. Went around. (Laya 
 mon, 1,18b.) (Stratmaym.) 
 
 bier (1), * bi-ere, * be-are, * be-ere^ 
 * bere, s. [A.S. hcer, bere = (1) a bier, (2) a 
 portable bed ; from beran = to bear. Sw. 
 lik-bdr = a bier (lik = a corpse) ; Dan. baart 
 = a hand-barrow, a bier; Dut. baar ; (N.H.) 
 Ger. bahre = a hand-barrow, a bier ; O.H. 
 Ger. bara ; Fr. biire; Prov. bera; Ital. bara; 
 Lat. feretrum; Gr. ^eperpoj' (pheretron) ^ tL 
 bier, a litter.] [Beae, v.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. A person or thing borne ; a burden ; » 
 corpse on a bier. 
 
 " The dolefulst beare that ever man did see. 
 Was Astrophel, but dearest uutu mee. * 
 
 Spenser: Attrophel 
 
 2, Spec. : A hand-barrow adapted to carr\- ^ 
 corj*se, or cotfin, or both. The only difference 
 between a bier and a stretcher, litter, or eve& 
 
 AMUIEWX iXiVfilAN BIER. 
 
 a hand-barrow, arises {W>m (ne sacred purpose 
 for which it was employed. Anciently, the 
 wealthier classes were carried to the grave on 
 funeral couches. 
 
 " And he came and t<iuched the bier, and tbey that 
 bare him stood &tiU"—Luk€ %'ii 11 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A coffin. '(Poetic.) 
 
 " And the fair wreath, by Hope entwioM, 
 Lies withered on thy bier " 
 Hemans ■ To the Memory of General Sir E—d P—k — m. 
 
 2. A grave in which a deceased person has 
 been laid. i^Poetir.) 
 
 " Drop upon Fox's grave the tear. 
 Twill trickle to his rival's bier." 
 
 Sa}t( : Marmion ; Introd. to Canto L 
 
 IT To bring to (one's) bier: To bring to thft 
 grave, to put to death : to cause the death 
 of. 
 
 bb)!, b^; poiit. J<$^1; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9liin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect. Xenophon, e^st. ph = tL 
 -unxn, -clan = sh^n. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -(ion. sion - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -bie, -die. &c = b^l, d^L
 
 546 
 
 bier— big 
 
 tbler-balk, 5. The church road aloiiy 
 which funenils puss. It was popularly be- 
 lieved, ami still is in many places, that tlie 
 passage of a corpse ever afterwards gave a 
 light of way. 
 
 "Where their ancestors left, of tbelr Innd. n broiid 
 uid sulHclfut bii-r-fialk to carry the corps to i\\e 
 ChristiMii scnulturt.' ; Itow men plncb at hucIi bfffr 
 ballet, whloh l.v Imig use iiud ciistoiii, uui^-lit to 1)6 iu- 
 ^wlably kept lor that purpose."— /TomifuM: B. It 237. 
 
 \:?ier-right, s. An ordeal by wliich a 
 person, at-uused of murder, was required to 
 approach the corpse upon the bier, when it 
 was alleged that if he was the murderer the 
 wounds would gape afresh and shed tears of 
 blood. 
 
 ■'. . . the Krant of a proof l>y ordeal of tiier-righf. 
 nDleea any of them should prefer that of combat."— 
 Scotl ; J^ir MitUi qf Portli, ch. xnL 
 
 *hier (0. Scotch). *beer (O. Eng.\ s. [Ety- 
 mology doubtful.] 
 
 Weaving: A count of forty threads in tlie 
 warp or chain of woollen cloth. The number 
 of waqi-threads is counted by biers; the 
 threads are tenned ends. 
 
 " AUo another coarBB'Coloured thread through every 
 two huiicb-ed threads, bo .ia to diHtliiguiah the iiumlicr 
 of biers <jt scores of thrends in the hreadth of tlic said 
 clotiL"'-MaxiceH ■ Set Trans., p. 398. IJamU-soji.] 
 
 •Werd-ly, 'Ijier-ly, n. [Burdly.] Large 
 and well-made. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 " Then out and spake the bUrdly bride, 
 Waa a goud to the chin, " 
 
 JamU-son: Popular Ball., U. 133. 
 
 *bier-ly, a, [Burly, s. (0. Scotch.).] 
 
 * bies, * bijs, 5. [Contracted from O. Eng. 
 bissyii (q.v.).] Fine linen. 
 
 ". . . and of peer! and of bies nod of purpur . . ."— 
 Wyclifeied. Purvey): Apoc. xviii. 12. 
 "... clothid with hijs and purpur . . ."—Ibid, 16. 
 
 bies -ting, bees'-tihg (generally in the 
 plural biest-ing§), s. [A.S. bystlng = 
 beestings, the first milk of a cow after calving.] 
 [Be EST.] 
 
 i biett-le, beet-ie (le as el), v. [Dimin. 
 
 from A.a. hdaii = to make better, to improve.] 
 [BiCK.r.J {Scotch.) 
 
 1. Of j)ersons: To grow better in health. 
 (Ja micson.) 
 
 2. Of plants (spec, of crops): To look better; 
 To recover from injury. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bi-fa-ci-al (ci as shy), a. [Lat. prefix bi, 
 and facim = a face.] Having two faces. 
 (Daita: Zoophytes, p. 285.) 
 
 • bi-fal-den, v.t. [Bifold.] 
 •bi-falle, * bl-faUen, v.t. & i. 
 
 (lioviuunl of the Itose ; 
 
 [Befall.] 
 Chaucer, C. T., 679, die.) 
 
 * bl-f^g-en (pret. hifeng, bivonge), v.t. [A.S. 
 bifon (prep, bi-fangen, bi-fongen) = to encom- 
 pass.] To take about. (Layaition,829.) {Strut- 
 Diann.) 
 
 bi-fa'r-i-oiis, a. [Lat. hifarius = two-fold, 
 double ; from prefix bi = two, and fari = to 
 speak.] 
 
 • A. Ord, Lang. : Capable of a two-fold in- 
 terpretation. (Johnson). 
 
 B. Bot. : Ranged in two rows, the one op- 
 posite to tlie other, as the florets of many 
 grasses. Called also Distichous. 
 
 bi-ffar'-i-oiis-lir, ridv. [Eng. Ufarious; -ly.] 
 In a bifarious manner. 
 
 II A stem or twig is bifariously hairy when 
 between two joints the hairs are on the ante- 
 rior and posterior parts, whilst in the next one 
 they are on its two sides. (Martyn.) 
 
 *bi-fel, pret. of V. [Befall.] (Story qf Gen. 
 and Exod., 963.) 
 
 * bi-fel'-len, " bi-ve'ol-len, v.t. [A.S. be- 
 fyllan = to fell, slay.] To fell. (Layamon 
 82y.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi'-fer-ous, bif'-er-ous. a, [Lat. bifer, 
 from prelix bi = two, and fcro = to beai.] 
 Pouble bearing ; producing anything, as fruit, 
 &c., twice in one season. (Jokiison.) 
 
 "Some ftreea] are bi/eroitt ottd triferoua."— ifir T. 
 Hrowni^ : Tracts, p. 70. ' 
 
 bif -f in. t beau-fin (eau as 6), t boe-f in. s. 
 
 [Tliou^'h tlie spelling hcaiifin seems to suggest 
 a French etymolog>', yet according to Wright, 
 Mahn, &c, the word is derived from Eng. 
 beef, to which, in a raw state, tlie pulp has 
 been compared.] 
 
 1. A kind of apple cultivated in Norfolk. 
 
 2. A baked apple crushed into a Hat cake. 
 
 bi'-lid, a. [In Fr. bifide. ; Lat. bifidus — cleft in 
 two; prefix bi = i\vo, and fid, the root of 
 jindo = to cleave, to split.] 
 
 Hot. : Split partly into two ; half divided 
 into two ; two-deft (Johnsoii.) 
 
 tbi'-fid-a-ted, a. [From Lat. hifidatm.] 
 The same as Bifid (q.v.). (Johnson.) 
 
 [A.S. b^eol.] [Befall.] 
 
 • bi-fil'le, jyret. of v. 
 (CVamctT.) 
 
 • bl-fln-den (pret. bivond ; pa. par. bifiinden), 
 v.t. To find. (Rob. ofGlouc, 267.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 • bi-fle-an, v.t. [A.S. beflmn = to aay, to 
 skin. The same as Beflay (q.v.).] 
 
 • bi-fle-den, v.t. [Ger. bejluten.] To flood. 
 {Laijavwn, 25,738.) 
 
 • bi-fle-On, u.(. [A.S. beflengan, beflx:on = to 
 tiee, to escape.] To llee, to escape. (0. Eng. 
 Jlom., i. 169.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-flor'-ate, a. [In Fr. biflore: from Lat 
 jirelix bi, and floreo =to bloom, to blossom ; 
 llos, genit fluris — a flower ; suffix -a(c.] 
 Bot. : Bearing two flowers, bifiorous, 
 
 bi'-flor-oiis, a. [From Fr. biflor(e) ; Eng. 
 suflix -otis, or Lat. jirefix bi ; Jios, genit. floris 
 — a flower, and suflix •ous.'\ [Biflorate.] 
 Bot. : Bearing two flowers, biflorate. (Crabb.) 
 
 bi'-foil, 8. [In Fr. bifolie = two-leaved ; from 
 Lat. prefix bi = two, and folium = lea.t] A 
 British orehid (Listcra ovata), the common 
 Twayblade. [Listera.] 
 
 [From Lat. prefix bi — two, and 
 Twofold, double. 
 
 bi'-fold. a. 
 
 Eua.Jotd.] 
 
 " Th.it cause seta up with aud against thyself I 
 B'/uld authority, ' 
 
 Shakesp. : Trail, and Cress., v. i. 
 
 * bi-fold'e. bl-fal-den, v.t. [A.S. bifmldan 
 = to enfold.] To enfold, to envelop. lAymi- 
 bite, 8.) 
 
 * bi-fo-len, pa. par. [A.S. bifeolan = to com- 
 mit, deliver.] To commit, place. 
 
 ■'Hellethewe wereir in bifolen."—0. Ena. Horn., i. 
 123. 
 
 bi-fo'-li-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and foliatus = \eaiy ; from folium =^& leaf.] 
 Having two kaves. (Webster.) 
 
 bi~fd'-li-6l-ate, a. [From Lat prefix bi — 
 two; and dimin. oi folium =a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the common petiole of its leaf 
 terminated by two leaflets, springing from the 
 same point. 
 
 * bi-fon, • bivon, v.t. [A.S. bifon = to en- 
 compass.] To co[ni>rise, to encompass. (Old 
 Eng. Horn., i. 9.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bl'-for-ate, a. [From Lat. &i/orvs = having 
 two doors; prefix &i=:two, and /oris = a 
 door.] Having two perforations. (Brande.) 
 
 * bi-for-en, prep. & adv. [Biforn, Before.] 
 
 bi'-fdr-me§[, s. [From Lat bi/orii5 = having 
 two doors ; bi = two, and foris = a door.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given by Turpiu to cells in 
 certain plants of tlie order Aracete, which 
 have an opening at each end, through which 
 tlie rajiliides generated inside them are after a 
 time expelled. (Lindlcy : Introd. to Botany.) 
 
 bi'-form, a. [From Lat. bifonnis and biforma- 
 ti<s = two-formed ; prefix bi = two, and forma 
 = form, figure, shape.] Having two forms; 
 exrclliiig iu twu forms, figures, or shapes. 
 " Froui whoee mon^ter-teeiuiug woiuh the Earth 
 Recelv'd. what much It niuurn'd, a biform hirth." 
 Croxall : Tran.ll. of Ooui, Jl/etam. B. 
 
 bi'-fozmed, a. [Eng. biform ; -ed ; from Lat 
 hiformis = two-formed.] [Bifokjl] Com- 
 pounded of two forms. (Johnson.) 
 
 bi-form'-i-*t^, s. [Eng. biform; -ity ; from 
 L;it. biformis = two-formed. ] [Bip'orm. ] The 
 state of existing in two distinct forms or 
 shuiHjs. 
 
 " 8trauge things he spake of tlie bifarniitu 
 Of the Dizoians ; what mongrel sort 
 Of living wighta ; liow nionstroUB-Bhftp'd they be ; 
 Aud how that man mid bcsist iu oue coiiH.irt. 
 
 J/om : Hun^ o/ the Soul. I'. 1. C. 3, at. 70. 
 
 * bi'-fom, * biforen, prep. & adv. [Before. ] 
 
 A. -4s prep. : Before. 
 
 " Whanne sich oon thou seest thee bi/om." 
 
 Tiie Homannt qf the Rote. 
 
 B. -Is adv. : Before-hand. 
 " Wbiin that our Lord had warned him biform '' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., i.i,i$. 
 
 bl-flron'-ted, a. [From Lat. bifrons, genit. 
 bifroiitis = with two foreheads or faces ; prefix 
 bi = two, and fro7itis, genit of frons = the 
 forehead.] Having two fronts. 
 
 " Put a case of vizards o'er hia h<>ad. 
 Thftt Le may look bl/ronted .is ho s|icak?." 
 
 B. Jonson : Pvetastar, v. S. 
 
 * bifulen, r.(. [A.S. 6(!/«ta7i = to befoul. The 
 same as BEFOtn, (q.v.).] (Ayenb., 176.) 
 
 bx-fur'-cate, bi-fur-ca-ted, pa. par. & a. 
 [Bifurcate, tf.i] Two-forked. 
 
 " A small white piece, bifurcated, or branching into 
 two. aud finely reticulated all over."— fVotidwara. 
 
 bl-fur'-cate, v.i. [In Fr. MfwquL From 
 Li'W Lat. bifurcatus ; pa. par. of bifiirror = to 
 part in two directions ; Class. Lat bifurcus — 
 two-pronged; prefix bi, and/?/rca = a fork.] 
 To divide into two branches. (Crabb.) 
 
 bl-fur-ca'-tion, s. [in Fr. bifurcation ; from 
 Lat. bifnrc}is,] [Bcfuhcate.] Division into 
 two prongs or parts. 
 
 two parts.' 
 
 a bifurcation, or division of the root into 
 —Browne: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 \ bl-lur-COUS, a. [From Lat. bifurcus; jirefix 
 6t = two, and /»rca = a two-pronged fork.} 
 [Fork.] Two-forked. [Bifurcate.] (Coles.) 
 
 big, *bigg, *bigge, a. & adv. [Etymology 
 somewhat doubtful. Malm considers it a 
 contraction from Wei. bcichiog, beichiawg = 
 burdened, loaded, pregnant with child ; from 
 baich = burden ; Arm. beach. Wedgwood de- 
 rives it from O. Icel. bocga = a swelling, which 
 would connect it with Eng. bulge, belly, bag, 
 (fee Skeat essentially agrees with Wedgwood. 
 [Bag, Belly, Bulge.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Distended. 
 
 1. Lit.: Distended, swelling, protuberant; 
 with special reference to female pregnancy. 
 
 (1) Of the females of vmn or the inferior 
 animals: 
 
 • (a) Formerly followed by of. 
 
 "His geutle lady, 
 Btff of this gentleman, om- theme, deceas'd 
 As he was bnru." Shakes//. : C't/mheline, i. I 
 
 (b) Now laith is used instead. 
 
 (2) Of plants: 
 
 *• Lately on yonder swelling b»i8h 
 Biff wUh many n common rose. 
 This early bud began to blush." Waller. 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Of persons: 
 
 (a) Swelling with joy, grief, anger, or other 
 emotion, making the heart feel as if it would 
 burst. 
 
 " Thy heart ia big ; get thee apart and weep. " 
 
 a/uikesp. : Juliui t'tftsar, hi. l. 
 
 (6) Swelling with pomp or vainglory, tumid, 
 proud. 
 
 "... to the meaner man, or unknown in the court, 
 seem somewhat solemn, coy, big, und dangerous of 
 Icmk, talk* and BLU»vfvr."—Ascham : Schoolnuuter. 
 
 (c) Swollen with consciousness of knowing 
 some portentous event approacliing. 
 
 " Now biff tcUh knowledge of approaching woes. 
 The prince of augurs, Halithreses, rose. 
 
 Pope: Odyss. li. 18^6. 
 
 (2) Of things: 
 
 (a) In the abstract, staiiding for persons, t» 
 senses 2 (1), (a). (6). or (c). 
 
 " Big jiaasioi 
 
 i strutting on a petty stage." 
 
 l}'<»\ttuiorih : Excursion, bk. UL 
 
 (b) Of events : Pregnant with something to 
 which inuuediate or more remote futurity will 
 give birth. 
 
 "The great, th" Important day. 
 Big with the fate of Cato aud of Rome," 
 
 Additou. 
 
 II. Requiring no distention to make them 
 gieat, they being so naturally and truly. 
 
 1, Of material things: Literally great in 
 space or in bulk. 
 
 "A troubled ocean, to a man who sails in It. Is, I 
 think, the biggest object th&t he can see In motion."— 
 Specta<or. 
 
 2* Of metital conceptions : Great, sublime. 
 
 **. . . when the idea under tlie consideration be- 
 comes very big, or very small."— Zoobtr. 
 
 3L Of persoiis: Without pretence; mentally 
 or morally great, brave or magnanimous ; or 
 admittedly of high social standing. 
 
 " WTiat art thou? have not I 
 An arm as btg as thine ? a heart as big t 
 Thy words I grout are bigger . . " 
 
 Sbakeypeare.- Cynibeline, iv. &. 
 
 I^te, <at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, tu}l\ try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdCc 
 Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. (lu - kw.
 
 big— bigging 
 
 547 
 
 B, As <iiUvrb: In a idimpiius manner; 
 poiiiiiously, tumidly, with swelling,' words. 
 
 "'My guoit Ally talks dig,' he Bald." — Macaulay: 
 SUf. £iis.. cli. Iv. 
 
 big-bellied, a. iVnlgar.) 
 
 I. OJ'ptrsoiis: 
 
 1, In an advanced state of pregnancy. 
 (a) LiUTaliy: 
 
 "Chtlilren i\iid bfgheUled women require antidotes 
 •oiiicnli.it more gi-ateful to the yik\B.ia."~Uarv«y. 
 (6) FUjuTativehj : 
 
 " When we had laught to see the aaila conceive. 
 Ami grow Oiff-hel/iai with the wanton wiud." 
 
 Shukfsp.j Mid. lights Dream, il 3. 
 
 2. With a protnbemnt stoniaeli. fat. 
 
 " He I William Rnfual was in stiture somewhat below 
 the uaiiiil st/e, jiiiJ biff-bellivU.'— Swift: Uial. qf Kng.. 
 Rdyu ;f Will, II. 
 
 II. Of things: Protuberant, 
 
 " Now fthiilt thou never see the salt beset 
 With a big-belU.;t gallon fliH,'on«t. " 
 
 B/j. Hall: Satires, bk. vl., b. 1. 
 
 big-coat, s. A greatcoat ; an overcoat. 
 
 (Scvtclt.) {Jamiison.) 
 
 big-oomed, ft. Having large grains. 
 
 " The streugth of big-cortiinl powder loves to try.' 
 Dryden -. Annus MirabUis, 149. 
 
 blg-gaxne. .•;. A rullecfive name for the 
 larger wild aimiiab of a district. 
 
 t big-named, a. Having an illustrious 
 or lofty iKiiuo. 
 
 " (iome ftip-num'd composition." 
 
 CratlUiw: i'aeiTU, p. 108. 
 
 big-sea-water, s. The rendering of a 
 NoiLti American Indian word meaning sea. 
 
 " Built a wiywain in the forest, 
 by the shining lUg-Hea-Wati-r" 
 
 J.oiij/oUow: Song q/ J/iawattia, v. 
 
 blg-sounding, a. Loud sounding, sound- 
 Ing pompously. 
 
 big swoln. big swoln, a. Swollen to a 
 
 great, c.xl.riit. thai — 
 
 (a) Of the waves of the sea. 
 
 " The big-swotn waves in the IbcrUu Btretvin." 
 
 lirauton: i'ulyolbivn, a. 1. 
 
 (h) Of the heart under the influence of 
 emotion. 
 
 " Mljrht my bifjstcoln heni-t 
 Veut All its griefu, aud glv*.- a Ioomc to sorrr^w." 
 
 Additon. 
 
 big-wig, s. An official of high standing ; 
 a person of note or importance. (Tlie term 
 refers to tlie large wigs formerly worn by 
 persons of rank and position.) 
 
 1 Other obvious compounds are : Big-boned or 
 big boned (Sir T. Herbert: Travels, p. ISO; 
 Dryden : Pal. and Arcite); big-vddered (Pope : 
 Ody$$., bk. ix. 28-2). 
 
 big, 8. [Bian. ] (Chiefly Scotch. ) 
 
 • bi-gab'-ben, v.t. f A.S. prefix bi, and gabban 
 = to senir. to dt'lude.] To deceive. (Rob. of 
 tHiiiic, 4.JS. 15.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 • bi-^O-len, v.t. [A.S. prefix 6t, and galan = 
 to sing, to encliant.] To enchant. (Layavwn, 
 19,26ti.) (Stratniann.) 
 
 •big' am, 'big' am-tis(pi.big-am9, big- 
 
 am~l), s. (In I'V. hiiinmr; Sp., Port., .t Hal. 
 biaanin ; Eccl. Lat. hiijdiitiis — married to two 
 women. From Lat. hi, and Gr. yiMos (gariuis), 
 (1) a wedding, (2) marriage.] A bigamist. 
 (a) 0/the. Latin form biganuis, pi. bigami : 
 
 "And theroforewM ItallegedagainatthiMgyldsmyth 
 that he wi« fcij;,imH4. "—//.((?; Hen. 17//.. aii. ;s.i, 
 
 " No bignmi. that is. ii.ine that had been fiplm 
 tnarriwl. or nucb iw marriat widoiot. were ainable of 
 It. [the iK'nelit of (.■l<-n,'y,|ln;t;mweauch could not recuive 
 Otdeta.'—liunift: i/itt. Hn/orm., 11. 323. 
 
 (6) 0/(/« English frrni bigam. pi. bigams : 
 '■ - . . as the law of bigamy, or St. Paul's onlalulng 
 that a bigam mIiouM not I)b a deacon or prieaL"— /fit 
 Pi-arock. in the Li/e t if him by Ir^is, p. 286. 
 
 • big -am a, s. [A fem. fonn, not classical, of 
 big.tinisi.J LUiOAMibT, li.] 
 
 "OniaUT Lb the wonderof yourstrickt chaatltle. than 
 It would bo a nouoll t ■ seo you a biffama "— M'anttr • 
 Addit. tv AtbUrna Kngland, bk. II. {Jtichardtoji.) 
 
 big -am-ist, s. [O. Rng. bigam : -ist ; or Eng. 
 biii<i"i(;j); -ist; or Lat. bigam(u$); with Eng. 
 
 sulIiK -ist.] 
 
 A. fi/ a man : One who commits bigamy, 
 one wlio marries a second wife before the 
 death rtf the lirst. 
 
 " By the papal canons, a clergyman that has a wife 
 caiuiot have an ecciesiRsti^al benefice; much less can 
 a higarnitt hftve such a beuetice at-cordiug to that law " 
 —A ijlifft. 
 
 B. Of a woman: A woman who marries a 
 second husband while the first one Uves. 
 
 big'-am-oiis, a. [From Latin bigamus.] 
 [BioA.M.] Pertaining to bigamy; involving 
 the comniissiou of bigamy, as '*a bigamous 
 marriage." 
 
 * big'-am-iis, s. [Bioam.] 
 
 big'-am-y-, ' big-am-ie, s. [Fr.bigamie; Sp., 
 Pint., Itid., & Low Lat. higamia.] [Biqam.] 
 
 A. Ordiiiary Language : 
 
 L Formerly. (Cenerally). In the etym. sense : 
 Tlie wedding of two women in succession, 
 marrying twice. [B. I.] 
 
 " Which U a plain proofe yt couceming ye prohibi- 
 ciou of any mo wiut-a then one aud the rurbiddiug of 
 bigamij by ye wedding of one wife after another, wiuj 
 the special ordln.inoe of God aud not of Saint Poule " 
 — .Vtr T. Mora: Workea, p. 229. 
 
 2. Now. (Siiecially): The marrying of 
 annther woman while the first wife is still 
 living, or of a man while the first husband 
 still lives. [B. II.] 
 
 " He settled In a third i)ariBh, aud was taken up for 
 bi'jaiiitj "—Jiacaulay : Hat. Eng., ch. XviiL 
 
 B. Law : 
 
 L L'anon Law : 
 
 1, The nian-ying of t^vo virgins, one after 
 tlie other, the sin or crime being held to be 
 committed even if the first had died before 
 the second was wedded. 
 
 2. The marrying of a widow. 
 
 '^. Tlie marrying of a woman who, though 
 not ceremonially wedded, has still allowed 
 some one to have intercourse with her. If 
 bigamy of any of these kinds were committed, 
 tlie otiender could not take holy orders. 
 
 II* Common Law: The act «f marrying a 
 
 si^cnnd time, while the first husband or wife is 
 still known to be living. By 5 Edward P. 
 passed in 1276, it was pimisiied with death. 
 In 1G03, during the reign of James I., it was 
 made felony, witlinut benefit of clergy. By 
 35 Geo. 111., passed in 1794, the caj»ital penalty 
 was modified into imprisoiimeu'; or transport;i- 
 tiou. If a jierson marry a third wife. whiU' 
 the first two are living, the off'ence is still called 
 hi-jamij. In the United States bigamy is every- 
 where treated as crime, punishable by fine and 
 imprisonment, dittering in the diflerent states. 
 f Digamy signifies simply a second mar- 
 iage, bigamy implies tliat such a marriage 
 takes place whilst the first wife is still aUve. 
 [Digamy. ] 
 
 * bi-gdn', pref. o/ y. [Begin.] Began. 
 
 " He sette foot on erthe. and fast bigan to flee." 
 
 C/iuucer: C. 7*.. 296. 
 
 * bi-gan'g-en, v.t. ["A.S. beqangan, bigangan 
 = (1) to gu over, to perambulate ; (2) to follow 
 after.] To compass, to surround. {Layamon, 
 23.702.) 
 
 * bi-ga-pen» v.t. [A.S. prefix bi, and geapan 
 
 = tn ^':lpi'.J 1 liKOAPK.J To gape at. (Legend 
 ofS(. Katlu-ri'Hc, 1,262.) (Stvatmami.) 
 
 big-a-roon", s. [Fr. bigarreau (?).] The large 
 wiiite-lu-art variety of cherrj'. 
 
 * bi-gS-S'-ter, a. [From Lat. prefix bi — two, 
 aud gaster; Gr. -yao-njp (gastUr) = the belly.] 
 
 Anutomy: A name given to muscles whicli 
 have two " bellies " or protuberant portions. 
 
 * bi-gat, pret. of V. [Beget.] (Story of Gen. 
 and Exod-, 708.) 
 
 bi-gem'-in-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two. and ijt'iiiiiiatu^ (\n\.. par. of geminu)=z to 
 double, from gr/ninn$ = born as a twin, gemini 
 = twins.] 
 
 B"tany: The term applied when each of two 
 secondary jiotioloa in a plant bears a pair of 
 leallets. (Lindley : Inlrod. to Bot., ^l-d ed., 
 p, 4(i5.) 
 
 " bl-gen, v.t. [A.S. bygan, bycgan.] [Buv.] 
 (Story of Gen. and Kxod., 2,llj6.) 
 
 bi -gen-er (pi. bi'-gen-erj), s. [Lat. adj. 
 higeiier, desciiiiied Irum two diflerent races, 
 hybrid ; bi = two, and (/chhs = birth, descent. ] 
 Bot. : A hybrid between plants belonging to 
 dirtorent genera. Such mule plants ai-e short- 
 lived aud sickly ; it is only those wliich arise 
 
 between closely allied species which manifest 
 any considerable amount of strength. 
 
 "... bigeiwrt, th:it is to say. mules between 
 different genera."— LJndtey; Introd. to Bot. 3rd ed. 
 (18:i9), p. 349. 
 
 *bi-get'e, *biyete, *bi~g8et'e, s. [From 
 
 bigelen, v. (tpv.).] Winnings, spoil, acquisi- 
 tion. 
 
 •• Hibram ^at him the tigthe del 
 Of all« ia begete . . ." 
 
 Story of 6en. and Bxod., 8fi5-fl> 
 
 * bx-gete, v.t. [Beget.] 
 
 ''bi-ge't-el. o. [From O. Eng. biget; and 
 sutl. ■el.\ Ad^'antageous. 
 
 "He niaden swithe bigefel forward." 
 
 SCorg of (Jen. and £xod., 1,992. 
 
 * bl-get'-en, v.t. [A.S. begitan = to get.] 
 [Beget.] 
 
 L To acquire; to obtain. (Story of Gen 
 and Exod., 911.) 
 
 2. To beget. (Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,l^0.\ 
 
 3. To require. 
 
 "'lacob,' wath he, 'quat wiltu bi-geten.'" 
 
 Story ofQeiu and Exod., hCM- 
 
 4. To prevail. 
 
 " for acrith ne thret, ne mai ghe bl-geten 
 for tu dou him chasthed for-geten." 
 
 Slory nf Geti. aiid Exod., 2.(ai-X 
 
 bigg, big, » byg (Scotch), * bigge (O. Eng.), 
 v-t. •£■ f. [Icel. byggia; Sw. bygia.] To build 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 (a) Old English : 
 
 " Kirkes and houses brent nouht than wild he spare. 
 I'ber the luglis hadbigged.he made it waat aud bait" 
 /£. Brune. p, 62. 
 
 II Still used in the north of England. 
 
 (b) Scotch : 
 
 " I'm auie when ye come to your aJn, Captain, yell 
 no forget t<> bigg a bit cot-house there!"— Scor( ; Out 
 Manaeriug. ch. Iv, 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 " The gray swallow bip i' the cot^hoase wa*," 
 
 R. ytrhsdale: Sung. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 bigg, + big, s. [Icel. bygg = barley ; Dan. byg 
 = barley ; O. Sw. biugg.] Another name for 
 bere (Ilordeum hexastichum). [Bere, Bear.] 
 
 "Bear or bigg (a kind of gnvin with fuur rowa on 
 each head) la sown from the beginning to the ■20th of 
 ilny."—Par. Dnrhdecr. Dui^fr., Statist. AQc. qf Scot- 
 land, IV. 46i). (Jamieaon.) 
 
 l>iS'-g?'r, s. [Scotch bigg = to build, and suffix 
 -ar.] A builder, one who carries on a building. 
 
 " rtem, ti> advise gif the chaplaine hes the annuel! 
 under reversion, and cuntrilmtia with the iiiggar"~- 
 Acft Mary U51, c. 10, (Slarray.) \Jamieton.) 
 
 ' big-gen, v.L [Bugoen.] 
 
 big'-gin(l), s. [BiaoiNo.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *big'-gin(2), *big'-gen(0. Eng.), *big'-gdn 
 (f.^. Scotch). [In Fr. bcgiiin — a cap or hood, 
 worn by Beguiues.] [Beouine.] A cap or 
 hood, iroTTi — 
 
 1. By Beguines or other women. [Biggo- 
 
 NET.] 
 
 "... an old woman biggin for a nightcap. "— 
 Mattinger : The Pialure, iv. 2. 
 
 2. By children. 
 
 ^ From th.e biggin to the nightcap: From 
 infancy to old age. 
 
 "... being a courtier from the biggin to the ulght 
 cap."— fl. Joiuon: Silent Woman, iii. 6. 
 
 3. By men. 
 
 (a) A niglit-cap. 
 
 " A biggun he had got about hU brayne. 
 For In hlti headpeace he fell a sore |iayne" 
 
 Spetuirr : .Stiep. CaL, T. 
 
 (Zj) See also Shakespeare, 2 Hen. IV., iv. 4. 
 A i)art of the dress of a barrister, i)erhaps thd 
 coif of a serjeant-at-law. 
 
 " Una whom the gon<l 
 Old man, his uncle, kept to th" nms of cnurt. 
 And would In time ha' luwle hint bcvrri-.tur, 
 Aud mind him U> hi» ^attm can and biggtit." 
 
 Ctiff Match (O. 11 J, i]t. 368. (.VarM) 
 
 big'-gin (3), s. [Corrupted from piggin (q.v.).] 
 L A small wooden vessel, moi-e accurately 
 
 called a i>iggin. 
 2. A small bag or metallic vessel perforated 
 
 below wi+h small holes to hold cofl'ee-grounds 
 
 wliile boiling water is poured upon them. 
 
 (Wright.) 
 
 big -ging, • big-gin, * byg-gynge, 
 ■ byg-gyn. ;>r. jxir.. a . & s. [IMv., v.] [In 
 li-el. hiijijing — buihling. ] A buihling ; a house, 
 l>roperly of a larger size a-s ojiposed to a cottage. 
 A. & B. As present participle £ participial 
 adjective: In senses con-espondiug to those of 
 tlie verb. 
 
 boil, b^p-; poUt, j(S^l; cat, yell, chorus, yhin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; ain, 
 -olon. -tlon = sbqn. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion. -^on = zhuu. -cious, -tlous, 
 
 as ; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. -ing, 
 slous = shiis. ble, -ole, <kc. - bel. eel.
 
 548 
 
 biginn©— bigotically 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 L The act or operation of building. 
 
 •• I miud the bigying o't "Soott : A tUiquarjt. eh. iT. 
 " Fjrro bleais iii tils hie biggingis swakkit" 
 
 £>oug. : Virgil, 2£0, L {Jamitmm.) 
 
 % S<^oum, abode, dwelling. 
 
 ** long bigging is here nogt god." 
 
 Story of Uen. and Stod., 717 
 
 & A building; a house. 
 
 " Tho was Dou higing of al egipte 
 lichles. 90 m;uii^-e dead thor Vipta" 
 
 atijry of Utn. •irui Jixod.. 3,163-4. 
 "And fra* his ttieckit biggin tAks her way" 
 
 Rob. Galiouaj/: Poems, ai {Jamieaon.) 
 
 • bi-^n ne, r.t. k i. [The same as Begin 
 
 (q-v.).J 
 
 • bi-gin'-zung, bi-g^ -nmge, pr. -par. & s. 
 [Begin.] (CVuituYr.) 
 
 big'-ffit (1). pa. x'ar. & a. [Bigg.) {ScotcK) 
 
 , blggit-land, s. Land on which there 
 are houses or tmildings, as opposed to land 
 with no shelter upon it for a person in a 
 storm. {BarhouT.) 
 
 "And qubeii they com in bigait-land, 
 Wittail and mete yneuch Ibai laud." 
 
 Barbmtr, liv. 383, US. {Jamieson.) 
 
 blggit-Wa'S, 5. [Scotch biggit = Eng. 
 built, and was = Eng. u-aUs.} Buildings, 
 houses 
 
 *' Woe's me I the time has been, that I would have 
 liked ill to have sate in biqgii-uia's waiting (ur the 
 news of a skirmish (ouebt witbin ten miles of me!"— 
 &»H .- Old Mortality, ch. xix. 
 
 • bxg'-git (2), pa. par. & a. [A,S. bigan, hiigan, 
 bygan = to bow, to bend.] Bent, inclined (Y). 
 (Scotch.) (King Hart.) 
 
 " Bot fra thai saw thair sote. and thair semblie. 
 It culd thame bre, and biggit thame to byde." 
 
 Kin>j Hurt. L 24. (Jamieton.) 
 
 big'-gon-et. t big dn-et. s. [Dimin. of 
 Eng. biggin (q.v.) = a coif or cap, a biggin.] 
 [Biggin.] {Scotch.) A linen cap or coif, of 
 the fashion worn by the Beguine sisterhood. 
 
 " Good humour und wbite bigonett shall be 
 Guards to my face, to keep his love for me." 
 
 Kamsay : Poems, ii. 84. (jamietOTt) 
 " The young gude-wife, strong in the charms of her 
 BiinO.iy ifotm and birjfjoneJ. threw herself in the way 
 
 of nM:«tvmg the first attack, while her mother . . ." 
 
 Scott : Bridt o/ Lanimermoor, ch. xiil. 
 
 •blghe, s. [BiE, s.j 
 
 big'-hom, 5. [Eng. big; -horn.] An American 
 sheep {Ovis Tn&ntana), found in the Rocky 
 Mountains. 
 
 Inght (gh silent), s. [A.S. bige, byge = 0) a 
 turning, comer, bending, angle, bosom ; from 
 bigan, bigean, bugan — to bend. In Sw., 
 Dan. , & O. IceL bugt = a flexure, a bay, a gulf, 
 a bight; Dut. bo0 ; Ger. bucht.] [Bow.] 
 
 1. Geog. : A bend in the sea-coast, forming 
 an open bay ; as the Bight of Benin. 
 
 2. Nautical : The loop of a bent ropa, a 
 round of rope or cable when coiled, any round 
 bend or coil except the end ones. 
 
 3. Farriery : The inward bent of a horse's 
 chambrel, and the bent of the fore-knees. 
 {Bailey.) 
 
 H t The bight of the arm ; The hollow of the 
 elbow-joint. (J. H. in Boucher: Article Bie.) 
 
 •bl-gile, v.t. [Beguile.] {Romaunt of the 
 
 Rose.) 
 
 •bi-gir-dle, •bi-gur-del. s. [A.S. big- 
 gyrf/d, bi-gyrdcl : M. H. Ger. bigiirtel.] A 
 girdle, a purse. (Piers PUnvman.) 
 
 • bi-girt, pa. par. [The same as Begirt] 
 
 bi-glan'-du-lar, o. [From Lat prefix bi, 
 ami Eng. ^/n/w/H^ar = famished with glands.] 
 [Gland.] 
 
 Bot. : Furnished with double glands, double 
 glanded. ( Webster. ) 
 
 big'-ly, • byg-ly, a. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 1, Commodious, habitable. 
 
 " Scbo wyunit in a bigly boor ; 
 On fold was none so fair." 
 
 Bludg Sfrk. St Z iJami^Hon.) 
 
 %. Pleasant, delightful. (Border Minstrelsy.) 
 
 Wg'-ly»*blg-li.odr. (Eng. big;.ly.] Bluster- 
 Ingly, pompously, conceitedly. 
 
 ** To be the may'r of some poor paltry town ; 
 Bigly to look, and barb'rously to speAk." 
 
 t big -ness, s. [Eng. big ; -ness.] 
 1. Large size. 
 
 " The brain of man. \a resj-ect uf Ins iKily. ie much 
 larger than any other auimal's ; exceeding in bigntu 
 three oxeu's brains."— A'ay . Un tht Creittiun 
 
 2. Size, whether great or small. 
 
 "Several aorta of rays make vibrations of several 
 bigntuft. which. accurCliDg Ui ttirir ligne$sft. excite 
 seus.xtiuiiB of several colours; and the air, according to 
 their bignetsei, excit«a aensatiousof several sounds.'— 
 Acrvfon .* Opticlu. 
 
 3. Pomposity, swagger. A puOed and un- 
 easy pump, a bigness instead of greatness. 
 (Leigh Hunt : ifen, Women, and Books, ii. lo.) 
 
 H Bigness is now obsolescent, size taking its 
 place. 
 
 big-no'-ni-a, s. [In Fr. bignone; Dut,, Sp., 
 Port., it Ital. bignonia. Named after Abbe 
 Bignon, libi-arian to Louis XIV., and patron 
 of the botanist Tournefort.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, that of the trumpet 
 flowers, constituting' the typical one of ihe 
 order Bigiioniacea or Bignoniads. It has four 
 perfect stamens, two long and two short. The 
 species, which are numeruus, are nearly all 
 
 of an ornamental character, owing to their 
 fine large trumpet-like monopetalous corollas, 
 colored red, Mue. yelluw, ur white. They 
 are trees or shrubs, in the latter case often 
 climbing ; found in or sometimes even bej'ond 
 the tropics of both hemispheres, and con- 
 stituting a feature in the flora of the regions 
 which they inhabit. Many are from the 
 warmer parts of America; India also has 
 various species. One of the latter, the Bigjto- 
 nia Indica, called in the Bombay presidency 
 Taetoo, has supra-decompound leaves, from 
 four to six feet long, panicles of flowers about 
 five to six feet long, and legume-like capsules 
 more than two feet long by tliree and a half 
 inches broad. Several bignonias have been 
 introduced into the hot-houses and green- 
 houses of this countrj-, and one — theBignonia 
 radicans—will grow in the open air. it is a 
 beautiful climber with rooting-joints, which 
 enable it to adhere to walls. 
 
 big-n6-lli-a'-9e-aB (fi. Brown, Lindley, £c.), 
 bignoniae (Jussiai) (both Latin), big-no'- 
 ni-ads (£""9.). s. [Bignonia.] 
 
 Bot.: An order of plant'?, ranked by Dr. 
 Lindley as the type of his Bignonial Alliance. 
 Tlie stamens are five, but always one and 
 sometimes three are abortive, so as to make the 
 species tetradynamous or diandrous plants. 
 The ovary is two or spuriously four-celled 
 and polyspennous. Tlie capsule is two-celled, 
 and sometimes so long as to appear like a 
 legume. The inflorescence, which is terminal, 
 is generally somewhat j>anicled. Tlie leaves 
 are mostly compound. The bignoniads are 
 trees or shrubs, as a rule climbing. They are 
 highly ornamental plants from the tropics of 
 both hemispheres. The known species number 
 about 500. 
 
 big-nd'-iii-al,a. [Prom Low Lat. bignoniales 
 = pertaining to the Bignonia (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : Pertaining to the Bignonia genus. 
 Bignonial Alliance: An alliance of plants. 
 [Bignoniales.] 
 
 big-nd-ni-a'-le^, s. pi [Plural of Low Lat. 
 biJjnoniales = pertaining to the Bignonia 
 
 (q"v-)-] 
 
 Botany. The BignoJiial Alliance : Lindley's 
 forty-uinth alliance of plants. It is ranged 
 under his sub-class Perigynous Exogens, and 
 includes the orders Pedaliaceae, Gesneracea, 
 Crescent iac*Ee, Bignoniarete. Acanthaceie, 
 Scrophulariaceie, and Lentibulariaceae (q.v.). 
 
 * bi-gold, s. [From A.S. W = . . . near to (T) ; 
 and Eng. gold, referring to the yellow hue of 
 the corolla.] [Marigold.] An obsolete name 
 for a plant Chrysanthemum segetum, the Com 
 Marigold or Yellow Ox-eye. (Gerai-de.) 
 
 • bi-gon, pa. par. [Bego.] {Layavwn, 24,598.) 
 
 (."^tTotviann.) 
 
 t big'-6n-et, s. [Bigconet.] 
 
 ' bi-goon', pa. par. [Bbgone.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 big-6t, 5. & a. [In Dan. ^ bigot (s.); Ger. 
 bigott (a,) ; Fr. bigot (the modern sense of 
 the word not arising till the fifteenth cen- 
 turj-) ; Low Lat big<Ai, pi. A word for which 
 a superfluity of etymologies have been given. 
 It is deeply rooted only in the English and 
 French tongues. Barbazan, Malone, and 
 Michel consider it a corruption of the word 
 yisigoth, which might become Visigot, Bi~ 
 sigot. Bigot, a \-iew which Littre thinks pro- 
 bable. According to an old chronicle quoted 
 by Du Cange, Rollo, tlie first Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, being required to kiss the foot of 
 King Charles, as ha\ang received Neustria in 
 fief, contemptuously replied, " Nc se Bigot " = 
 Not so, by God. Hence the king and court 
 nicknamed him Bigoth. Littre, however, 
 thinks it probable that this storj' was invented 
 to explain the word. Wace, as quoted by Da 
 Cange, says that the French called the Nor- 
 mans bigoz or bigos. Cotgrave atfirms that 
 bigot is an old Norman word = for God's sake. 
 Bullokar (ed. 1656) thus defineo it ; ''Bigot, 
 an hypocrite ; also a scrupulous or supersti- 
 tious person. The word came into England 
 out of Normandy, where it continues to this 
 day in that sense." Trench derives the word 
 from Sp. bigote = a mustachio, and supposes 
 that the people of that nation, wearing on 
 their lips the hirsute api>endages now spoken 
 of, while the other nations of Europe had 
 smooth faces, came to be called bigots, that is. 
 men of the mustachio. Standing afterwards 
 as the type of religious intolerance, they so 
 degraded the word bigot that it came to have 
 its present meaning. (I'rench, on the Study of 
 Words, 2nd ed., pp. 80—82.) A number of 
 authors derive bigot from the Franciscan ter- 
 tiaries called Btgutttx, Biguttce. Beguinie, Be- 
 guins, orin Ital.^LrocAi, the latter-named word 
 being from bigio = russet-grey, brown, which 
 was the color of the habit uiey wore. To this 
 \iew Wedgwood assents, while Skeat con- 
 siders that Wace'a statement given above in- 
 dicates the correct etjTuologj'. He believes 
 bigoz or bigos to be of Scandinavian origin, 
 though its modern signification has come from 
 its application to the Beguins or B^:uttse.] 
 [Beguin, Begutt^.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A person unreasonably wedded to his 
 own opinions on religious or other matters, 
 and disposed to think hardly of. and, if op- 
 portunity arise, to persecute those whose 
 views differ from his own. 
 
 "His theological writings, though too moderate to 
 be pleasing to the bigott of any party, had an immense 
 reputation."— Jfacaulat; Bi*i- Eng. ch. iv. 
 
 2. A Venetian liquid measure containing 
 the fourth part of an amphor or half a boot 
 
 t B. .ds adjective: 
 
 1. Of persons or nations : Unreasonably 
 wedded to one's opinion. 
 
 ". , . in a countn 
 Limbcrham. Epist 1 
 
 2. Of things: Expressing disapproval of a 
 person or persons for holding opinions in 
 which one does not concur. 
 
 "... ccoitracts with big'-t frown her sullen brow." 
 Maion : £legg on the Death o.f a Lady. 
 
 * bi-got'e, pa. par. [The same as Begotten 
 (q.v.). J (Story of Gen. and Exod., 2,618.) 
 
 big'-o-ted, t big'-ot-ted a. [Eng. bigot; 
 -ed.] Obstinately wedded to one's opinions, 
 and intolerant to those who hold other \iews. 
 
 ". , . The extreme sectifU of one class ctfnsLsta <4 « 
 bigoffd dotarJa . . ."—ilacaulay : JJitt. Eng.. ch. i ■ 
 
 big'-ot-ed-ly, adv. [Eng. bigoted ; -ly.] In a 
 bigoted manner ; with olistinate prejudice and 
 relentless intolerance. (Todd,) 
 
 • big-ot'-x-cal, a. 
 
 goted. 
 
 fEng. big(A: -icoL] Bi- 
 
 ". . . an upstart and new-fangled iuventiun of some 
 big-jtical religicnists.-— CurfKwfA ; JiHel. Sgtt.. p. 19. 
 
 ' big-ot'-i-caX-l^, adv. [Eng. Ugoticai; -ly.] 
 In a bigoted manner ; bigotedly. 
 
 "... superstitlonsly or bigottcaHv zealous ft>r tht 
 worship of the qods-'—Cudworth : Jn'reL Syit.. p. 2T4. 
 
 fite, fat. f^re, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine; go. pdt| 
 •r, wore, W9II; work, who, aon ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = ^ qu = kw.
 
 bigotick— bilander 
 
 549 
 
 • toig-ot'-ick, a. (Eiig. bigot; -ick.] Bigoted. 
 
 ■*. . . afriiMic* polythelat. - . ."— CudworfA: Irttet. 
 Sgtt., p. cse 
 
 Mr-d-try, ' big-ot-try, s. [In Sw. 4 Ger. 
 
 bigotterie ; Fr, Oiyoterie.] 
 
 1. Unreasonable, blind, and obstinate ad- 
 herence to one's own religious or otlier 
 opinions, with intolerance to those who hold 
 Other views. 
 
 " . , . the Mteni and earnest tflgotry of his brother ' 
 — Jfocau/Mj/ : Uut. Eng.. ch. iv. 
 
 ^ It is sonietiuies, though rarely, foUowed 
 by to. 
 
 2. The opinions thus tenaciously held, or 
 the intolerant actions to wliicli they have led. 
 
 "Our silence iimkes our adverHories think we i)er8ist 
 In thoM M'jotrira, which all good and sensible ueii 
 iies)>i«e."— /*(>;««. 
 
 •bi-gr»-^en, v.t, [The same as Begrede 
 
 • bi-gra *ven, pn. par. [Beorave.] 
 
 •bi-^i-pen, ' be-gripe' (pret. bi^np),v.t. 
 [A..S. Iinjnj'itn = to grijie. to chide. ] To com- 
 prehend, to reprehend. (Guwer.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 • bi-grlpte, pret. of v. [M. H. Ger. htQri-pfen.\ 
 Took, caught, {(javsaint a-ad the Green Knight, 
 214.) 
 
 •bi-growe, pa. par. (Eng. pref. M, and 
 grow.' = ^rown.] Grown around. (Gouxr.) 
 (Str'itmann.) 
 
 • big-some, a, [Eng. big; suff. -sottw.J Some- 
 what l.ig. {Trtnch.) 
 
 •bl-g^l'e, f.t. [Beouile.] (Chancer: C. T., 
 
 " bi-gyl'ed,pa.par. [Beguile.] [Romamit of 
 
 t}u' /;•'.*-•.) 
 
 • bi-gynne, v.t. & i. [Begin.] (Chaucer: 
 Tnle of Mdibceus, (£c.) 
 
 • bi-gjrn'-nj^g, pr. -par. & g. [Beginning.) 
 
 (Horn, ojtht lUm.) 
 
 *bi bal-ven. 'blhaluen. v.t. [O. H. Ger. 
 bth.ilhon = t<. surnmud ] To surround. 
 
 • bi-ha ng-en, • bi-han-gi-en, v.t. [A.S. 
 
 bihanijieii = liung round] To hang round. 
 
 bi-bar'~ite. s. [In Ger. hiharit ; from Bihar- 
 bcr-j, ii.-ar Retzbanya in Hungary, where it 
 orcurs.) 
 
 Min. : A mineral coloured yellowish to 
 green, brownish, or dull yellow. The hard- 
 ness is 25 ; the sp, gr. 2737 ; the composition 
 eilica, 4174 ; alumina, 13"47 ; magnesia, 2S 92 ; 
 lime, 4-27; potassa. 486; wati^r, 4-46, with 
 traces of sesquioxide of iron and soda. The 
 lustre and the feel are greasy ; the mineral is 
 dou))ly refracting. 
 
 •bi-ha'-ten, v.t. [Biheet.] To promise. 
 
 • bi-ha' -wen, v.t. [A.S. bihaiclan = to see 
 clearly.} To look at. [Manning: Hist. Enq., 
 ed. Furnivall.) {Stratmann.) 
 
 *bl-hedde, .*bl-hede» ' bi-he'd-en, v.f. 
 
 [A.H. bt'heilaii ~ to watch, heed, or guanl ; 
 O. H. Ger. bchuotni.] To heed, to guard. 
 (lUliq. Antiti.) (StratTnann.) 
 
 • bl-taede, • bi-heede, • bl-heaf-di-en, r. (. 
 
 [rhc same as IJkhkad (qv.).] To beliead. 
 (n'ydife (ed. Purvt-v), .Malt. xxiv. 10; Luke 
 U. 9.) 
 
 • bl-beelde, ;t. & pa. par. of v. [Beheld.] 
 
 '• Where thou btAetlU« her fleshly lace." 
 
 7^ Jtomaunt <^ f A0 Jtot€. 
 
 • bl-heest, $. (Behe.st.] 
 
 " And yoiirp fithrfsf t^ke at pre." 
 
 Ch'tucer; The lluiiuiuut of thf R'lU. 
 
 • bi-heet, ' bl-heete, ' bl-taoote, ' bi-ho- 
 ten, ' bl haten, v.t. [iiKiiuaiT.] 
 
 • bl-hee-tere, s. [A.S. hchitan = to vow, to 
 promise; sulhx -ere] One who promises. 
 
 •■ , , JheKiiH is uiand bittft^tr« o( the betcre teatA- 
 mmL' — WuclifeiiPitrvoy]. llel: vU. 22. 
 
 •bl-hee-tinge, pr. pnr. (Biheet.] (WycUffe 
 
 (cd. Purvey), 1 Tim. ii. 10.) 
 
 * bi-hef-dunge, pr. par. & a. [A.S. 6iAe^- 
 dung.] [Bin eue. ] Belieading. 
 
 ' bi-hen-gen. " bl-hon, v.t. [A.S. hlhangen, 
 hihuiKjen, pa. par. of hthon = to hang round.] 
 To hang round. (OrmuJum.) (Siratmann.) 
 
 •* bl-heol^en, * bi-bel-den, i.(. [A.S. 6t- 
 htUiaii, bikyldiin = to pour over.] To pour over. 
 
 * bi-heste, * bl-hoste', s. [The same as 
 Behest (.q v.) j 
 
 * bi-heve, • bi-beeve, a. & s. [A.S. bihoflie.] 
 
 A. As adj. (O/f^./.Tmbiheve): Profitable. 
 (0. Eu'j. Jlom.) (Stralmaitii..) 
 
 B. Assubst. (Of the form, biheve, biheeve): 
 Piotit. [Behoof.] 
 
 * bibldll, pret. of V. [A.S. bihlyhhan=to 
 laugli at.] Lauglied at. (Siioreham, 102.) 
 
 * bibof, s. [A.ts. bchof (?).'] Behoof. 
 
 * bi-holde, • bihulde, • bibalder * bi- 
 healden, v.t. [The same as Behold (q.v.). j 
 
 " Uow he is semely biholde aud see." 
 
 Tfie RomaurU of the Rote. 
 
 ' blhon, v.t. [BiHENOEN.] 
 
 ' bi-bo -ten, pa. par. [Behight.] 
 
 * bi-ho've (pret. bihofte), v.t. [BEHovt.] 
 
 *■ And if such cause thou have, that thee 
 Bihoreth to gone out of coutree " 
 
 The Ronuiiinf. of the Role. 
 
 ' bl-hove-li, ' bl-hof-lich. * bi-hul-fl- 
 lik, ((- [A.S. bihoflic.] Needful, necessary ; 
 pro Ii table. 
 
 " Alawile ftlflhem bifndfilikhe«~" —Story of Gen. and 
 Exod. . 40e. 
 
 ' bi-ho-ven, * bi-ho -fi-en, v.t. [The same 
 as Behove (q.v.).] 
 
 * bi-hove-sum, * bi-hof-sam, a. Profit- 
 able. {AyenMt^.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bi-hu-den, v.t. [A.S. behydan.] To hide, 
 to conceal. (0. Eng. Horn.) 
 
 * bi-hyn'de, prep., a., & adv. [Behind.] 
 
 - bi-jape, v.t. [The same as Bejape (q.v.).] 
 
 bi -jou ( jou as zhu). s. [Ft. bijou ; prob. 
 from Arm. luzou, fn :ou, hezeu = a ring, a circle, 
 an ornament worn on the lingers ; from biz = 
 a finger.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A jewel, a trinket. 
 
 2. Any small object of great beanty ; 
 a "gem." (Used also adjectively.) 
 
 bi-joute'-r£e, bi-jout'-ry ( j as zb), s. (Fr. 
 
 h'l-mterie = jewelry; bijoutier = a jeweller.] 
 [ilijou.] Jewellery, trinkets, for personal 
 adornment ; articles 
 of verlu. 
 
 * bljS. ^- [BiES.] 
 
 bi'-ju-gate, a. [Lat. 
 
 bijugis, bijiigns =. 
 yoked two together ; 
 bi — two, and jugitm 
 = a yoke (Yoke); 
 suff. -ate.] 
 
 Bot. : The term ap- 
 plied when a ]>innate 
 leaf has two itairs of 
 leatlets. 
 
 bi'-jU-gOU8,a. [From 
 Lat' bijugis, bijugus, 
 and sutT. -ovs.] (Bi- 
 jUGATE.] The same huugate leaf. 
 
 as BlJUOATE. 
 
 bik, bikb, bikb-'ma. vish, vish-a, or 
 at-i-visb-a. [in Muhratta vish = poison.] 
 
 In Intiia : 
 
 1. Gen. : Any poison* 
 
 2. Sjiec. : The root of the Indian aconite. 
 
 ' bl-kacbe, r.(. [Bicachen.] 
 
 bike, byke, ' byelk ' beik, s. [Icel. bUkar 
 
 ~ hive. J 
 L LiteraHy: 
 1. A btiildiug ; a habitation. 
 
 2. A hive, nest, or habitation of bees, wasps, 
 or aiiis 
 
 " As bees bizz out wi angry fyke 
 Whcu plundering herd^ aas&il their byte." 
 
 Burnt: TamO'Sham^r. 
 XL Figuratively: 
 
 1. An association or collective body. 
 
 •■ . . . tliat endured \nt. pruon-houae. and transport 
 ation beyond st-aa ; A bouuy bike there's o" them* 
 -'Scott : Beart qf Mid'Lothian, ch. xiL 
 
 5i To skail the byke : To disperse an assembly 
 of any kind. 
 
 2- A valuable collection of any kind when 
 acquired without labour or beyond ones ex- 
 pectation. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * bi-ken(l), v.t. [Bekenne (l).] 
 
 * bi-ken(2), (pret. bikenede), v.t. [The same 
 as Beckon (q.v.).] (Wycliffe (Purvey), Acta 
 xxi. 40.) 
 
 * bi-ker (1), s. [Beaker.] 
 -bik'-er(2). 'bik'-yr,s. [Bicker.] (Prompt, 
 
 Parv. ) 
 
 * bi-ker-ven, ' bi-cor-ven, r.(. [A.S. becor- 
 
 fen = cut otr, beheaded ; pa. par. of beworfan.] 
 To cut otf. (Seint Marherete.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bi-know. • biknowen, r (. k i. [Bernow.j 
 
 * bil(l). 5. [Bill(1).] 
 
 * bil (2), s. [Bill (2).] 
 
 bi-la -bi-ate. a. [In Fr. bilabie; from Lat 
 pretix bi = two, and labia = lips ; plur. of 
 labium =■ a lip.] 
 Bot. : Having two lips. 
 
 bi-la-9in-i-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix M = 
 two. and lacinia = the lappet or flap of a 
 garment] [Laciniate.] 
 Bot. : Doubly laciniate. 
 
 * bl-lac-chen (pa. par. bilagt), v.t. [A.S. 
 geUeccan (pret. gelcehte).^ To take, to catch, 
 to seize, to take away. 
 
 * bi-la-den, v.t. [A.S. belcedan = to bring, lead 
 
 by, mislead.] To lead. (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bi-lakke, v.t. [Bilk.] 
 
 bl-la'-16» s. [A local Philippine word.] 
 
 Naut.: A two-masted passenger boat of a 
 peculiar type in use in the Bay of Manilla, in 
 the Philippine Island.^, called also guilaio. 
 
 bi-lam'-el-late, bi~lS.m -el-Ia-ted, a 
 
 [In Fr. bilamdk ; from Lat. prefix bi'— two, 
 and Uimella = a small jdate of metal ; dimin. 
 of Utmina = a tliin plate of metal.] 
 
 Bot., £c. : Formed of two lamellae or plates- 
 Example, tlie stigma of Mimulus. 
 
 bl-l^m'-in-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and lamijM = a thin plate of metal.] 
 
 Phys. Science: Formed of two laminse or 
 thin plates. 
 
 " a tnuiBveree tiUitTninatf partition . . .* — Todd A 
 Bcrte^nan: Phytiol. Annt., i. 25«, 
 
 * bi'-l^d, a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and Eng. 
 land.) A peninsula. 
 
 % Trench says it was used before the word 
 peninsula was introduced into English. 
 
 •* From hence a preat way between ts that Biland ot 
 demy isie which the SindlinhabiV— /• Hotland: Am- 
 mianut J/arceUinttt. bk. xxii., ch viii 
 
 bU'-an-der, bel'-an-der, s. (Eng bv = 
 near; land, and suit. -er. In Dut. byUtiuler ; 
 Ger. bimunldnder ; from binnen ^ within. 
 
 toTi<f=: land, and Buff -er ; Fr. bSlattdre ; Sp.A 
 Port, balajujra.] A small two-masted vewel 
 
 hSil, b6^; pfS^t, J^T^l; oat, 9CU, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gom; thin, this; sln« as; escpect. Xenophon. eiclst. ph = f 
 -clan, -tlan = sban. -tion. -sion - shun ; -{Ion, -pion ~ zbun. -oions, -tlous, -sloos = staus. -ble, -die, iic. = bfU'd^
 
 550 
 
 bilappen— bilge 
 
 iittt^U, AS iU name imports, for coasting near 
 the lantl. or for interual river or canal naviga- 
 tion. l>ilaHiters an: in use ou the cauals of 
 Holluiiii iuul elsewhere. They are iu general 
 al"'Ut eighty tons burden, anj ai-e used lor 
 the caiTiage of goods. They are rigged liko 
 boys, to which type of vessel they belong, 
 auil are managed by four or five uteu. 
 
 " Like bilmndrri to cfMp 
 Along the const, nml land m view to keep." 
 
 Drgiivn : Mind A Panther, i. 13S. 
 
 • bi-lip-pen 'pa. i>ar. hUapited), v.t. [A.S. 
 prt'tix hi, and hipian, lapjxin = to lap.] To 
 lap or wrap abouc (Orniulum.) 
 
 bi-li&t'-er-al, a. [In Fr. bilateral; lh)m Ijit. 
 prftlx fci = two, ami latus, genit. lateris = & 
 hide or flank.] Having two sides. Spec, iu 
 £iol., having the iwo sides symnietricaL 
 
 bilateral symmetry, s. 
 
 Zool. : Syninietry on the two opposite sides, 
 as is the case with most animals, excej>ting 
 the Rail ia to. 
 
 bi-lat'-er-alism, s. [Eug. hilaUndi -ism.] 
 Bilaleiuhty. 
 
 bi-iat-er-fil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. hilateral ; -ity.] 
 Bilateral cuiiditiun ; biiatei-sl symmetry. 
 
 bi-lat -er-al-ly, adv. [Eng. hUaleral; 'ly.] 
 On both sides. 
 
 • bi-lay, • bi-la'l, • bilayen (pa. par. hi- 
 hiin), v.t. [A.S. bilecgan = to lie or extend by 
 or about, to surround, encoinpas.s, destroy.] 
 To lie by, about, or with. [Bilegoe.] {Richnrd 
 Cceur lie Lion, in H'eOer's Metrical Momances.) 
 
 bil'-bcr-ry, 5. & a. [Of uncertain origin. Dr. 
 Munay thinks th;it it is Xorse, and suggests 
 coini'nrison with Dan. bblUb(er = the bilbern.', 
 for which the first element boUe is also used 
 as an indeitendent word. J 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The name given to one or two species of 
 Vaeciniutn, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Vacciniaceae (Cranbenies), It la espe- 
 cially used of the Vacciniiim Myrtithis, called 
 also the Whortleberry. It has angular st^nis 
 drooping, mceolate, almost waxy flowers, 
 grt'i-nish with a red tinge, and black berries 
 very pleasant to the taste. It grows in woods 
 and heathy places. The Grant Bilberry or 
 Bog Whortleberry is an allied species witli 
 rounded stems, smaller flowers, and less agi^ee- 
 ably-tasted fniit. It grows in mountain bogs. 
 It is called also the Bleaberrj' or Blaeberry. 
 
 2. The fruit of tlie species described under 
 No. 1. That of tlie Bilberry properly so 
 called is eaten in the places where it grows, 
 either as it is or mth milk. It is made also 
 into jellies and tarts. It 's astringent, and 
 may be used in diarrhcea and dysentery. The 
 fruit of the V. uliginosiim is acid, and pro- 
 duces giddiness and headache when eaten in 
 too lai-ge quantity. 
 
 " . . . M blue as bOberrj/.'—Shaicmp. : Merrj/ »'irej. 
 
 ^ {\) Bear BUherry : Arcto staphylos Uva-vrsi. 
 {Linu.) (Bearberry.] 
 (2) IVhortU Bilberry: Vaccinium MyrtiUus, 
 
 iUnn.) 
 
 B. As adjective: Composed of, or otherwise 
 pertaining to, the whortleberry or its fruit. 
 
 bil-bo' (pi. bil-boea), 5. & a. [From Bilboa 
 in Si>ftin, where it was formerly believed that 
 the beat weapons were made.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. (Sing.): A. flexible-bladed cutlass from 
 Bilboa. 
 
 " To be comp-tssed like % good bUho, in the clrcuni- 
 (eieiice -f a peck, hilt to iwiut, heel to head."— 
 Stuikesp. : Mer It'irej, ilL &. 
 
 2. (Plur.) Bilboes, * bil-bows : A kind of 
 fettei-s for prisoners, also from Bilboa. where 
 thf-y were manufa<-tured in large quantities, 
 to be shii't^ed on boanl the Spanish Armada 
 for use upon the English sailors after these 
 should be vanquished and captured. They 
 would be a\'ailable also against insubordinate 
 members of the Si>anish crews. They con- 
 sisteii of a long bar trf iron bolted and locked 
 to the deck ; on this bar a shackle slipped 
 loosely, and was secured to the ankle of the 
 prisoner. 
 
 "... methoueht I lay 
 woree than the mutiucs in the bittfo^,' 
 
 ShaJUtp. ; Bumjft, r. t 
 
 B. As adjective {of the form bilbo) : Per- 
 
 taining to the tuthiss described under A. 1, 
 or to Bilboa. whence it came. 
 
 •■ Nor Bilba steel, uor Imiaae from tV-riuth (et.'* 
 VomplaittU, Cap^l 6ch. Sh. p. 220. 
 
 b0'-bd-quet (quet = ket or ke) (F-tfj.), 
 bil-bd -catch (I'ioriiu:ial Eng.), s. [From 
 Ft. bUboqunt ; fVom bil for btlle = ball, antl 
 bocqitet (lier.)= the imn of n lance. (Littre.).'] 
 The toy called a cup and. a ball. (Todii, ttc/) 
 It was in use at least as early as the time of 
 Henry III, of lYance, 
 
 bOcb {ch guttural), s. [Belch (2), «.] A lusty 
 
 pei-sun. (Scotch.) 
 
 * bild, * bil'-der (pret & pa. par. bilded, hilt), 
 
 v.t. iBuiLL'.J 
 
 * bU-dere, s. (Builder.) (Cliaucer, die.) 
 
 * bil-ders, 5. [Billers.] 
 
 bild -stein, s. [In Ger. bildstein ; from bild 
 = image, hgure, picture, portrait, and stein = 
 a stone.] 
 Mill. : A miueral called also AgalmatoUte. 
 
 bile (1), s. [A.S. bil, bill = any instrument or 
 weapon made of steel. J [Bill (1).] 
 
 1. A bill, a beak. 
 
 2. The iron handle of a bucket, 
 
 * bile (2), s. [Boiu] {Shakesp., dtc) 
 
 bile, s. & a. [In Dan. byld ; Fr. & Port bite; 
 Sp. & Lat. hilis = bile ; Lat. fel = the gall 
 bladder, gall, bile. ] 
 A- As subt'tantive : 
 
 1. Physiol. £ Ord. Lang. : An animal fluid 
 secreted l)y the liver. It is made from venous 
 and not from arterial blood. It is a viscid trans- 
 parent liquid of a very deep yellow or greenish 
 colour, darkening by exposiu-e to the air. Its 
 odour is disagieeable ; its taste nauseous and 
 bitter. It has au alkaline reaction. Strecker 
 has shown that it is essentially a mixture of 
 two acids, the glycohotie and the tauroeholic 
 acid, tlie first containing nitrogen without sul- 
 phur, and the latter having both. The principal 
 colouring matter of the bile is called bilirubin 
 or cholepjTrhin. In 1,000 parts it cont^iins— 
 
 Water from 823 t« 908 parts. 
 
 Solid matter ... „ 177 to 92 „ 
 
 Bile -acids with 
 alkali ... „ 108 to 56 
 
 Fat and cbole- 
 sterin ... „ 47 to 40 „ 
 
 Mucus and co- 
 louring matter „ 24 to 15 „ 
 
 Ash „ 11 to 6 „ 
 
 When the bile is elaborated in the liver, it is 
 received from tlie secreting vessels by very 
 minute tubes, which uniting form the hei)atic 
 duct The bile is conveyed into the g-all- 
 bladder by means of the cystic, or into the 
 duodenum by the choledoch duct ; thatwhieh 
 makes its way into tlie former recej'taule is 
 called the q/stic bile, and that which enters 
 the latter the hepatic bile. Cystic bile is deeper 
 in colour and more viscid, pungent, and bitter 
 than hepatic bile. One main use of bile is to 
 cnnvert ehyine into chyle as one step in the 
 process of digestion. 
 
 " In its pruiiressiou. soon the labour'd chyle 
 Receives the confluent rills of l>ittcr bile; 
 liVTiich. by the liver severd from the blood. 
 Aiid striviiitf throutjh the gall pipe, here unload 
 Their yellow streams." BUidcnore. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anger ; choler. 
 
 B. As adjective: Contaiuing bile; in any 
 way pertaining to bile. 
 
 bile-dnct. s. [Eng. bile; duct. Or from 
 
 Lat. bilis =hile, and ductus = & leading, a 
 conducting ; duco = to lead, to conduct.] 
 
 Physiol.: A duct, passage, or vessel for the 
 conveyance of bile. 
 
 bile pigment, bile-pigment, «. 
 
 Physiol. : Colouring matter existing in the 
 bile. This consists chiefly of Bilirubin (q.v.). 
 On heating an alkaline solution containing 
 bile with nitric acid a green colour is fonned. 
 which changes into blue, violet, red, and Lastly 
 to yellow. It is called also Cholepyrrhine. 
 Another bile pi^nnent is Biliverdm. 
 
 bile-stone, s. a gall-stone ; a biliary 
 calculus. {The elder Darwin.) 
 
 * bi-le'af, • bi-le'f, ' bi-le'pb, pret. 0/ v. 
 [.\,.S. belcefan (i)ret, beUi^) = to remain.] [Bi- 
 LiVE.l (Story of Gen. and Exod., 1,332, 671, 
 2,(562.] 
 
 " bl-leaue, * bl-leave, * be-le'ave* ft 
 
 [The same as Bblief (q.v.).] (Ayeubxte, (Cc) 
 
 t bi-lec-tion, s. [Balection.] 
 bilection moulding. 
 
 Arch. : [Tlie same as Balectioh acoDLDlNa 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 * bile '-dame, ». [Beldame.] (ScotcK) A 
 great-graudmother. 
 
 " As luy biledtime old Gurtnnniald told me. 
 i ailetje uou vthir aucUtritv." 
 
 Colkelbie: Sow., 9l>2. [Jtimitton-t 
 
 ' bi-left, pret. of V. [BiLEVEN.] Remained ; 
 
 abode. 
 
 " with other werkmeo ino, 
 UB&iI</'r al nit; tit " 
 
 .Sir Trittrcm, p. 3«^ st Si. 
 
 *bi-leg'ge, •bi-leg*-gen,».(. [Belat.] To 
 
 belay, to cuver witli. 
 
 " . . bilayd with Ixetenu gold "— Ormuluni. 8.1«7 
 
 * bi-len'ge, o. [Belong.] Belonging to. (Ot' 
 
 viiilum, 2,230.) 
 
 * bi-leo-vi-en, v.t. [The same as Belovx 
 
 (q.v.).] {Layamon: Brut., about 1205; ed. 
 Madden.) 
 
 * biles, • bilis, * bylis, s. [Prob. from Fr. 
 bille = a. billiard ball.] A sort of game of 
 bowls for four persons, 
 
 " I hrul the honour, said RAudolph to Cecil, to ptu 
 at a ^aiiie ^Ued the BUit, uiy luiBtrew BetOD and I 
 a^iuiiat the Queen aud uiy lord Duniley. the women 
 to have the wimiiiigs."— C&a/in. ; Life tif Mary, t 138. 
 {Jami«ton,\ 
 
 * bi-leve (1), v.t. & i. [Believe.] 
 
 "... aud on Crut made htm bilew." 
 
 Chauvrr C. T.. 4,994. 
 
 * bi-leve (2). * bi-le-uen, • bi-le-wen, 
 •bi-lie-ven, * bi-lee-fen, v.t. [A-S 6»- 
 IcEjan = to leave.] To leave, to relinquish. 
 
 •bi-le-ven, pa. par., usal as s. [From A.8. 
 belcefan= to remain over, be left.] 
 
 bllf, 5. [Belch (2),] The same as Belch or 
 BiLCH. A monster. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . au' iiursin' thae muckle bi^M o' kytaao' 
 younT"— Saifit Patrick. iiL S66. {Jamieton.} 
 
 bilge, 5. & a. [a different way of spelling 
 liii.GE (q.v.),] 
 
 A. vis substantive : 
 
 1. The bottom of a ship's floor; the breadth 
 of that part of her on which she rests when 
 aground. 
 
 " To ply the pump, aud no menus slack. 
 Miiy clear her bUge. and keep from wnick,' 
 
 Olia Sacra (16*8). p. m 
 
 2. The protuberant middle of a cask con- 
 stituting its greatest circumference. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to or collected 
 in the bilge of a vessel, as bilge-board, bUg^ 
 water (q.v.). 
 
 bilge-board, s. 
 
 Shiphuilding : The board covering the lim- 
 bers T here the bilge-water collects. 
 
 bilge-heels, 5. The same as Bilge-pieces 
 (q.T.). 
 
 bilge-keel, 5. 
 
 Shipbuilding: A longitudina> beam or plate 
 on the bilge of a vessel, for protection from 
 
 A, A. BILQE-K££Ik 
 
 nibbing ; or, in the case of iron vessels with- 
 out true keels, to ]irevent mlling. Used in 
 describing vessels having flat bottoms and 
 li;^ht draught. Tlie H'arnor and some other 
 British ironclads have bilge-keels. (Knight.} 
 
 bilge-piece, & 
 
 Shipwrighting : An angle-iron or wooden 
 stringer pbced at intervals along the bilge of 
 an iron ship to stay and stiffen the frame. 
 
 fete, fat, fere, amidst, what, fell, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, wotIl, who, son ; mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, n, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 bilgo— bin 
 
 551 
 
 Ikilge-plankB, s. 
 
 Shipwrigluing : Streo^heoing planks of the 
 tamer or ouUt skin, at the bilge. 
 
 bUge-pmnp or borr-pninp, «. 
 
 1. A pump deai^Tied to carry off a ship's 
 bilge- w;tter. 
 
 2. A pump to withdraw water when the 
 •hip in lying orer so ttmt ttie water cannot 
 rea<'h tlie limbers to which acc«88 is bad by 
 the iii;tin paniifs. 
 
 bUge-water. s. Tlie water which tend.t 
 to ii>lge on tliat i-ortion of the floor of a ship 
 wlii-h IS l«neath t!ie level of the well of her 
 pump. It is derived from leakage or conden- 
 sation. 
 
 ". . . b»mlj of bMr which siii«U wone ttum fr0y«- 
 matrr.'—Mac'Xttav : HUt. £ng.. cfa. xlr. 
 
 bilge water alarm. 
 
 Saut. : An alarm fur calling attentioD when 
 there is an abnormal aimmnt of water in the 
 bilge uf a vetsacL It onlinArily consists of a 
 well in the hold and a flr^t whose rise Is made 
 to fre** an es<a]*mpnt and sound an ordinary 
 clock-alanii luechanisin. (Knight.) 
 
 bilge-water dlBdiarge. 
 
 tiaut. : A device to secure automatic dis- 
 charge for the bilge-water. A lube extending 
 from the limber through the outer skin has 
 a rear opening through which a current in 
 indtice«l as the vessel passes through the 
 water. (Knight.) 
 
 bilge-water gauge. 
 
 Sant. : A device for showing the depth of 
 bilge-water in the hold. A graduated st-iii 
 exteu'ling upward from a float in the wdl 
 where the bilge-water colIecLs. As the float 
 rises, the graduations are read by the officers 
 of the watclu (Knight.) 
 
 bilge-way, bUgeway. $. 
 
 S)iif-hiiildi}i'j : The foundation of the cradle 
 Bupj ".rting a ship ui>on the sliding- ways during 
 builluig and laancliing. The sliding- wa>^ 
 coiihist of planks three or four inches wide 
 ■upp'-rted on blwks, and the bilgeways of th- 
 cnuil.- shp thereon. The bilgeways are about 
 flv(-.s;\tlis the length of the ship, and are 
 aix'iit two f.-f't six inches square. The cra/Jl.^ 
 in rh- (■.irri.i-.'e which bears the ship into th*r 
 Wat' r. a.id ?i'.i>arat«'S from the ship by tite act 
 of tl'iiling. (KHigJU.) 
 
 tSX^e, r. i. k t. [From hOge. a. (q.v.).] [Bitlge.] 
 'J^aut.) 
 
 A. Intrans. : To spring a leak ; to let in 
 water. (Skinner.) 
 
 B. Trana. : To cause a ship to have her 
 bilge liroken in, so that she springs a leak. 
 (Skinner.) 
 
 bug ed. pa. par. k a. [Biloe. v.t.] 
 
 •bil-get,a [BcLOE.] Bulged, jotting out 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " lo \mtft, or i'U^^ hftl1tns«r. over n.' 
 
 Oouf.: iitvU. 44. ti. IJmmtmon.) 
 
 bil-g ing, pr. par. [Bilge, r.) 
 
 bU -i-a-rj^, o. [In Fr. Wiaire; Port k ItaL 
 bUiario. J Pertaining to the bile. 
 
 "lu tbt« »»;. aUo^aim. lltUo add, ukd UHary 
 nutter* »rt excrrtM-"— fodJ i Aowmait : PhmtioL 
 
 AruU. \ti\. t. IiitrwLl, p. U. 
 
 biliary daot» s. The aame as bU^uct 
 (q.v.>. 
 
 " VunuriMM utlmftU. kud stub u do uot cbev, hare • 
 gn*t quAiitltjr uf nil : mtA tumv of tbeiu tuve the 
 M/fa'-ji dQct luwrUd Into tbt py\%Aam.''—AT*ulhnat. 
 
 *bfl-i-a-tion, a [Eng. hUt; -aiton.] The 
 eatciettun of bile. (DuH^liamK.) 
 
 *bi-U-breOI bi-U brl8),x. [FromLatta.- 
 
 hra — two pouh.K, ■ r- :, ■: '.[ =. two. and lii/rn 
 
 = a loiind.] 
 
 A t>aihr« of - 
 b«rh fur a pcny 
 
 ^ > pounds. 
 
 ■ . wul thra bOibrU of 
 --yi E*T. rl. 6. 
 
 • bi-lie . ' bUeoyen y«. f*r. bilwtn). [The 
 aaiiir .u, BcLrK ('( v.>.j (/Vri i'toiemaa, bk. 
 
 v., -iW.) (>f-J/.«J»lIL> 
 
 bfl-i-fOs -^In. J. [From Lat bUU = bUe. and 
 
 />*-,/, ] 
 
 CTi^m; Bilifu ' .-Oj. Itisadark- 
 
 gret'n lua&s, d alkalies and in 
 
 ak-uhol. with a .r. It is insoluble 
 
 in water and in chiurufunji ; it occuiv in 
 biliary calculi. 
 
 ' bi-Ugh'te, v.L [From A.S. pref. ge, i ieohtan, 
 lyhtan = to enlighten.] To light, to illu- 
 mine. (0. Eng. Horn.) 
 
 bi-lim'-bi. bi-lim'-bi&g, «. [The Malay 
 
 name of a j'Unt.] Tlie fruit of the Averrinja 
 bilimbi, a Molucca and Ceylonese tree, be- 
 longing to the order Oxalidactae (OxalidsX 
 The fruit is of oblong Ibrm, and obtusely 
 angled. It possesses an agreeable add flavour, 
 and is sold in Indian bazaars. The tree is a 
 small one, with pinnate leaves. [Avebbhoa.] 
 
 • bi-lime, • bl-lim-ien. v.t. [A.a pref. hi, 
 aiid/i;/i = a limb.j To dismember. (Arthur 
 and Merlin. 6,77o.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 • bi-lim'-pen (pret. bilamp ; pr. par. hilumn 
 
 i>cn), c. i. [A-S. belimpaii = to concern, regard. 
 . . . Iiapi>«n ; bUimp, geUnp = an event.] 
 To liapi»en. (OrmuluvL) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-lin, s. [In Fr. bilim; from LaL btiu=bile.] 
 Chem. : C35H.uNS07. It is also called 
 Tanrocholic Acid. It is obtained from oi- 
 bile. the glycooholic acid, mucus and colouring 
 matters being first precipitated by neutral 
 lead acetate ; the basic lead acetate is added. 
 which irrecipilates lead taurocholate, which 
 is decomposed by H^S, and the tKC acid 
 scjiarates in needle crystals, which, when 
 heated with water, are resolved into choUc 
 acid and taurine. 
 
 bt-lin -e-ar. a. [Pref. hi = two, and Bng. 
 linear (q.\.).^ Composed of or relating t« • 
 two lines. 
 
 *bfl'-ings-gate, m. [BiLLisoaoATE.] 
 
 bi-Ung-oal (u as w), a. [In Fr. bHinguc 
 
 = in i.vu Ui.^Tiages; ItaL bUingue = two- 
 tongued ; from Lat. bilinguis ^ two-tongu^?J, 
 prefix bi = two, and lingua = the tongue, 
 speech, language ; suffix -al.} 
 
 L 0/ persons: Speaking two languages. 
 (Gent. Mag.) 
 
 2. 0/ things : Written in two languages. 
 
 " A biiinjuat Ublet,"— TVaru. Bi6. Arch. 6oc.. tlL 06. 
 
 t bi-ling'-nar (n as w), a. [From Lat, hi- 
 lingii(ui). and Eng. sumr -ar.} [Buosgcal.] 
 In two languages. * 
 
 In-ling'-Tiist (n as w), s. [From Lat. H- 
 :ia'ju{U). aii.i Ku-i. >utilx -ist.] [Bilisccal.] 
 One who speaks two languages. (Hamilton.) 
 
 bi-ling'-uoas (U as w), a. [From Lat. bi- 
 
 lin(7u(ii). and Eng. sufi: -ous.] [Bujsgcai-.] 
 Si>caking two langua^'es. (Johnscm.) 
 
 bO-i-o^ a. [In Ft. bilituz; 8p-, Port., & 
 Ital. bilioso; from lat. bUiosus = ftdl of bde : 
 Lat. bUus = gall, bile.J 
 1, Lit. : Pertaining to bile, consisting of or 
 
 containing bile ; ppxiueed to a greater or less 
 extent by bile : atfected bv bile. 
 
 Ai^ AjijiIa of ch>ic in ».;K-r currents nin.* 
 
 2. Pig. : Choleric in temper for the moment 
 or permanently ; passionate. 
 
 ba-i-^aa-neSB, «. [Eds. bOiaiu ; -ness.} The 
 quality of V>eing alTected by bile. 
 
 • bi-Urten, r.(. To deprive of by fraud. 
 " Soleo adam bntnm of ht» Ul* 
 
 Storjf tf Oen. a/mi Exod., tlS. 
 
 bS-U-ra'-bin, a. [From Lat. &tit«=bile; 
 ruber = red ; and suffix -in.] 
 
 Cfcm .• Biltnibin. Ci6Hi£K*0-, forrn= th= 
 chief ' ' 
 It- 
 ale . 
 
 lor 
 
 in h. 
 on 
 ad'i. 
 of! 
 
 out 5 
 
 ltt-lit-«r-^ a. IFrr*m Lat. preiix bi = two, 
 and iiteraiu = jtertaimng to letters or writing ; 
 litcra =: a letter.] 
 Philol., dc. : Consisting of two letters. 
 
 " I IM. AUit0rmi ractt : Prcr.-: ».T3* nn'^^^''^'^ ta 
 th« Hrtfrv l&urrufe, it U : - - -^ . - -■-it 
 
 coaUlnnl ft (Tokur nuuil- .; 
 
 *bl-live.'U-liVen(pret. ' ■•< ■,. nmeji.r.u 
 
 IA.S. beli/an = tA remain.] To remain. (Balig, 
 Antiq.) [BELrAVE.] 
 
 Ifrpim. 
 
 • bi-Uve. • bl-leve. • bi-leave, s. [A.a. 
 bigU^'/a = {>j^A : u. H. Ger. liHfA.] Lining, 
 sustenance. (Piers PlowwtaR, bk. xii., i:^j.) 
 (Stratmann.) 
 
 •bx-Uve, ♦bi-le^e, •by-Uve, * blive, 
 
 adv. [Belive.J 
 
 ** And down to Phllo^s ^Rue nc sOB<e NZfvc' 
 
 0p€naer: F.q.tr.tt. 
 
 bi-U-ver'-din, i. [From Eng. biU, vertiianO, 
 
 aud suffix -in.] [Biu&UBiK.] 
 
 Mlk, v.t. [Of nncertain origin. This form i»rob. 
 aro.-« from a mfncin? pronnnr-Ution of V'7t, a 
 t*:chnical tenn at cribba;;e. with whicb bUk 
 was afterwards interchaDged. (}i,E.D.)} 
 L tt^iih a person /or tke object : 
 
 (1) To cheat a person, to "make a fool" of 
 him by swindling him or in some sinular way, 
 
 "TbeTB&rtrHtia tb- poet of bU t^r' 
 
 CkurxkiU. lutUpatdenet, 
 
 (2) To leave in the Inrch, to abandon deceit- 
 
 "-- - MmJEBown eontrrfiri wMdcttrcrol af bin 
 under a tree. «Wrc ibe bOkX Utn ; be wm t«,o^ m- » 
 wxUm priest ot the cfaimL*— Acjue .- TrttaML W ths 
 
 2. With a thing for the object : 
 
 (1) Of a dtbi : Fraudulently to e^ade pay- 
 nient of. 
 
 "Be can not drink flve bottles. frOfc the Bcon^ 
 Then lull aconstAUe, utd drink fire taore." 
 
 C<^p€r : Pr^frtm iff Brrwr. 
 
 (2) Of hope : To disapiwinL [See Bnxay. 
 2 ex.] 
 
 bOlc, • bilke, s. [Bilk, r] 
 L A cheat, a fraud, a smindle. 
 
 "A pHlmntbta . . ." 
 « ». , . ^'*^"'^l<>^^to Uxieoff.): Battad. 
 2. >othmg. 
 
 " Tub. Hee wm hs* the tict word. tLoub be fkt 
 MUtffortt. 
 
 Suj/tL. &Utf ' whxf» th»t? 
 
 Tub wty. ti'.thine:ftwonJBiKnUrt^notbU»,aaA 
 boRowed bere to exincM tiothhi£.~ 
 
 MtK Jonton : TaU of a Tub. t L 
 
 bilked, pa. par. k a (Bilk, r.] r«d— 
 
 (1) Of a person cheated. 
 
 " BiXkd ttAticnezi for reomen stood pR^azcd.' 
 
 (2) Of hope: Disappointed. 
 "Wkftteomedr, wltufsrceaui tnarBdeUxbL 
 
 bilf -ing. pr. par. [EuJl, p.] 
 
 bill a), *bme, *bfUe, *bil, 'bilo. *. 
 
 [A^. fc-i/, bid = (1) any instruraent or weapon 
 made of steeU as an axe, hot:, biU. fauichion, 
 sword ; (2) a biU, beak, or nib of a bird, a pro- 
 boscis, horn, fon-jart of a ship (BosicortK). 
 In O. S. = a sword ; Sw. biia = an axe, biU = 
 8 ploughshare : loel. hildr, bilda = an axe ; 
 Dot. bijl = an axe, hatchet, a bill ; (N.H.) 
 Ger. btil — an axe, a liatchet. a bill ; M. H. 
 Ger. bU, biie, biUi; O. H. Ger. bOi, hial, 
 bihel. Comi«are Sana. feA ii = to split ] 
 A. Of thi forms bill, • bille, and • bile : 
 1. Tbe beak of a bird, or oUtm *wwn«i 
 consisting of two 
 mandibles. 
 (a) Of a bird: 
 -. . . u> that wheo 
 
 ther uemflllaj ordi*- 
 
 ooii4pi«cd. the hlid. 
 
 witi. Ucr frC. ro) 
 
 cA4iiy i.r«-«j tL-iii ■— 
 
 im CrMricm t«d. ITUjL 
 
 ^ In the fignre (a) is the onper mandible, 
 
 '"'■'•■ ■■ ' ■■'■■• '- ■'■•' ■ ■■- '■ - i 
 
 (b> Of a species of turtle : 
 
 ". . . Utbe BA-m'k tJfia TortlelCWonia iafrriesral 
 . . . n CBlled <RHD tbe eorred and psintod lormi of 
 Um nKxr Jftw, -wU^ eartsialr |««»ea(a tK*««ir dMaKt 
 icaembluice to tbe booked hot of Alve^eioM Uzd.~— 
 BmitrnM: Smt. JTM^^p 4^ 
 
 (c) Of a crphaloj^ " . how- 
 
 eT*T, this i« L-alle*! . beak. 
 
 It is souiclimes fou : :rE.] 
 
 2. Tlie front as opix>«ed u* llt^. Utck ; or 
 (adverbially) in fhjnt, not in the rear. 
 5 Boi: atul iii : Back and front. 
 
 . umI tobr-« tbe Banmym batkm b^ amdbB: 
 bere herte bl«J mad IbcT avetc~— dir ni-MW> (ad. 
 BerrtH«t. ISM. 
 
 tai, bo^; pout. JowK cat. 9eU, chorus, 91011. ben^h; go, gem; tbin, tbis; sin, as; expect ^enophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -«ian, -tlan ^ shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -flon, sion -= zhnn. -«iotia. -tlous. -siotis -- sbfta. -ble. -bre, Ac i bel, ber.
 
 652 
 
 bin 
 
 1. BLACK BILL. 
 2. HALBERD. 
 
 3. Tliy "boom" or boUow booming noise 
 maJe by the bittern. 
 
 "The bitterns hollow biU waa heard." 
 
 Wordntorth. 
 
 B. 0/ the forms hiU, ' bil. and ' bylle ; Tliis 
 second use of the word is so rooted in the 
 Teutonic languages as compared with the 
 limited extent that the signification A. ob- 
 tains among them, that it may be the primary 
 one. On the other hand, it is diffli-ult to 
 resist the bthef that such an instrument ;is a 
 pick-axe was imitated from a bird's beak, in 
 whicli case tlie rehitive arrangement of A- and 
 £. would be as it is here made. 
 
 1. Mechanics : 
 
 (1) A pick-axe, a mattock. 
 
 (2) The point of a hook. 
 
 2. Military: 
 
 (1) A species of halberd, consisting of a 
 broad blade, with the cutting part hookej 
 like a woiidman's bill-hook, and with a spike 
 both at the back and at 
 the top. It was mounted 
 on a staff about six feet 
 long. It was known as 
 a " Black Bill " from the 
 culur ol ihe varnish 
 used to protect it from 
 rust, and was largely 
 used by infantry soldiers. 
 Out of a le\'y of 200 
 xneu, in 1584, for the 
 Irish wars, one-fourth 
 were ordered to be fur- 
 nished with ' ' good Black 
 Bills. " The armament 
 of the Mary Rose con- 
 tained as many hills as 
 arquebuses. They were 
 afterwards carried by 
 Bherilf's officers attend- 
 ing rxecution, and finally 
 by watchmen. Dr. John- 
 
 Bon states that as late as 1778 they were used 
 by the watchmen of Litchfield. 
 
 (2) A person whose weapon is a war-bill. 
 
 ho. with li band of bov-naen aud of pikes, 
 Browo bills, aud targiteers four hundred stronr. 
 I come." Edward 11. (0. PI.), ii. 366. 
 
 3. A'jric. : An iron instrument with an in- 
 Curvated edge, and furnished with a handle. 
 It is used by woodmen for the purpose of 
 lopping trees; plumbers and basket-makers 
 also employ it in their respective vocations. 
 When short it is called a kand-hill. and when 
 long a hedge-bill. Both forms are sometimes 
 tenued u-ood-bilis or forest-bills. 
 
 " Staudmg trooi*9 are servants Armed, who use the 
 lauce aud sword, as other aervaiita do the sickle or the 
 &f/^ atthecommAud of those whoeutertain them." 
 
 4. Nitut.: The point on the end of the arm 
 of an anchor beyond the fluke or palm ; the 
 pee. It is the first part to penetrate the 
 ground, and is made slightly hooked. 
 
 5. ShipwHghting : The end of a compass or 
 knee timber. 
 
 6. Her. : Stone-bill = A wedge, 
 bill-board, s. 
 
 Ord. lang. : A board UBed for posting advertis- 
 ing bills or placards. 
 
 Ship-building : An iron-covered board or 
 double planking, which projects from the side 
 of the ship and serves to support the inner 
 fluke of the anchor. 
 
 bill-cock« s. One of the English names 
 for a bird— the Water-rail (Rallus aquaticus). 
 bill-fish* s. 
 
 Ichthy. : A fish {Belone trwncata) found on 
 the coast of North America. 
 
 bill-bead, s. 
 
 Her. : The head of a bill, whether a wood- 
 bill or a war-bill. It is more frequently borne 
 on a charge than the entire instrument. 
 
 bill-hook, s. 
 
 Agric. Imp'em. : A thick, heavy knife with 
 & hooked end, useful for chopping off small 
 branches of trees or cutting apart entangled 
 vines, roots, &c. When a short handle only 
 is attached, this implement is sometimes 
 called a hand-bill. 
 
 U A long-handled bil] (a in the Fig.) is some- 
 times called a scimitar ; it has a hajidle about 
 four feet long. 
 
 A short-handled, light-tool bill (b in the 
 Fig.), is called a dress-hook, and is used for 
 trimming off twigs, pruning or cutting back 
 
 the smaller limbs to preserve the shape of a 
 hedge, shrub, or ornamental tree. 
 Other forms of the implement are c and d. 
 
 BILL-UOOKS. 
 
 bai(2), s. A bull. {Scotch.) 
 
 ••AsyeldstheM/t" 
 
 Burns. AddreutoChe Deil 
 
 bm (3), * biUe, * bU, * byl, 5. & a. tin Gti 
 
 bill = only a parliamentary bill, evidently 
 borrowed from Eng. In Fr. and Port, bill ; 
 O. Fr. bilk = a label, noting the value of 
 anything ; Low Lat. billa = a seal, stamp, 
 edict, or roll. Some writers bring the Eng. 
 bill from the Low Lat. billa. Littre reveiiies 
 the process, and derives Low Lat. billa, from 
 Eng. bill; Prov. bulla, bolla=a round piec; 
 of metal marked with a seal ; ItaL bolla = a 
 seal, a stamp ; bolla, ~{1) a bubble, a blister, 
 a pimple ; (2) a stamp, a seal, a Pope's bull ; 
 Class. Lat. bulla=^{l) a bubble, (2) a boss, 
 knob, or stud upon a door, girdle, Ac. ; (3) a 
 boss worn upon the neck of free-bom children.] 
 [Billet, Bull (2), Bulletin.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Originally : A sealed instrument. {Wedg- 
 wood.) A fonnal, solemn, and public docu- 
 ment, presumably sealed ; or, specially — 
 
 (1) A document formally drawn out and 
 presumably sealed, in which complaint is 
 made against a i)erson in a law-court or else- 
 where. [Law: Bill of Indictment.] 
 
 " Aa doth tiie right upon this pitous bit!. 
 Ill which I 'plame ui>on Virt'iiiius 
 And if that he woll sayu it is uot thus. 
 'I wol it prove, aud fiudeii good witiieaae. 
 That soth is that my biUe wol express^ " 
 
 Chaiuxr: C.T.. 12,100—1. [XickarOlon.] 
 
 • (2) A petition. 
 
 " This bit putteth he fourth In ye pore hegear'a 
 name."— Sir TAo*. More: W^yrkes. p. 3i;2. {Ilichardton,l 
 
 (3) A bond or contract under which one has 
 come to pay a certain sum of money or other 
 property. 
 
 " So he {the imjnst steward] called erery one of his 
 lord's debturs uuto him, and said unto the tnt, Hov 
 tuuch owest thou uuto my lord? And he said, Au 
 hundred measures of oiL Aiid he said unto him. 
 Take thy biil, aud sit down iiuickly, aud write fifty." — 
 Luke xvL 5, i (see aUu ver :» 
 
 (4) A Jewish letter of dirarce. [B. I. 1.] 
 "... let him write her a bili of divorceiueut . . ."— 
 
 DeiU. xxiv. 1. 
 
 ' 2. A small billet, written or printed, as, 
 for instance,' a fragment of paper, card, or 
 other material, inscribed with a name, to be 
 used as a lottery ticket. 
 
 " . . .in writing of those biHea or names for the 
 lottery."— ffoUand : Plutarch, p. 157. [/itcluirdson.) 
 
 3. A written or printed document issued for 
 the public information. 
 
 (1) A printed broadsheet given away by 
 hand or affixed to some public place, to serve 
 for an advertisement. Now, the best-known 
 form of such a document is a theatric play- 
 bill. 
 
 " Aud in despair, their empty pit to fill, 
 Set up some foreifii mouster m a bill." Dryden. 
 
 (2) A hill of fare : A written or printed 
 paper, enmneratmg the several dishes at a 
 dinner-table ; or, m the case of hotels and 
 public eating-houses, enumerating the prices 
 of the several articles which may be ordered 
 for meals. (/,t(. £ftg.) 
 
 "It may seem somewhat difficult to make out the 
 bills of fare for some of the foremen tioued suppers "— 
 Arbuthno; 
 
 4. The draft of an Act of Confess or Parlia- 
 ment submitted to the legislature for discussion, 
 or an Act which haa been passed into a law. 
 [B.. III.] 
 
 (a) The draft 
 
 " The bill went smoothly through the first stagefl.*— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., cb. xL 
 
 (6) The Act itaelf. 
 
 ■' There will be no wny left for me to tall yoa that I 
 remember you. aud that I lo%-« you. but that one. 
 which ueetu no open wajraut. or secret conveyauce ; 
 which ao bilU can preclude, nor do kloga prevent" — 
 Atterburi;. 
 
 5. A weekly record of mortality. [B. V.} 
 
 " Sohvd oiir aires, ere doctora leam'd to kill. 
 And multiply d with theirs the weekly bdl." 
 « . , ... Drydmm. 
 
 6. A physician s prescription. 
 
 " Like bim that took the doctor's bi't. 
 And awaUow'd it uistead o the pUl.** 
 
 Budibra*. 
 
 7. An account specifying the items which 
 the recipient owes, with the prices of eitch, 
 and summing up the whole. 
 
 " Anticipated reuta and biV» unpaid. 
 Force many a sbmiug youth mto the shade," 
 Cowper Kftirement 
 
 8. -A. document for the transfer of moner 
 [B. IV.] 
 
 H Bill of exchange : 
 
 (1) Lit. [B. IV.] 
 
 " All that a bUi of exchange can do. Is to direct U 
 whom uiuiicy is due, or t.^ki=D op upon credit, m • 
 foreijfn couutrj-. shall be paid,"— toc*« 
 
 (2) Fig.: Exchangeof anxiety forcomposatf 
 through resting on the divine promise. 
 
 "The comfortable sentence* are biUt of exchanf 
 upou the credit of which we lay our cares down, aiul 
 receive provisions. " — Taylor. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 L Law: 
 
 1. Jewish Law. Bill of divorce or divorc*- 
 metit : A paper given by a husband to his 
 wife when he had found her unchaste. The 
 handing of this document entitled him to tura 
 her out of his house. (Dent. xxiv. 1 ; Jer. Ui. 
 8; Mark x. 4.) 
 
 2. Eng, Law : In various senses, which will 
 be understood from the details which follow. 
 
 (1) Bill of A(tai7ider: A bill declaring that 
 the person named in it is attainted and hii 
 property coutiscated. 
 
 *(2) Bill in Chancery: A bill filed in Chan 
 eery. The same as a Bill in Equity (q.v.). 
 
 (3) Bill of Conformity : [Co.sformitv.] 
 
 (4) Bill of Costs: A bill of the charges and 
 expenditure of an attorney's solicitor incurred 
 in the conducting of his clients case. 
 
 * (f>) Bill in Equity: Formerly a petition to 
 the Lord Chancellor for relief from some in- 
 justice or grievance for which the Commof 
 Law afforded no redress. (Bla^kstotie : Comr 
 vient., bk. iii., ch. 27.) Now that law and 
 equity have been fused together this procedure 
 no longer obtains. 
 
 (6) Bill of Exceptions : A bill of the nature 
 of an appeal from a judge who is held to 
 have misstated the law, whether by ignorance, 
 by inadvertence, or by design. This the 
 Judge is bound to seal if he be requested bj 
 the counsel on either side so to do. Now few 
 bills of ej:ception3 are given in, the practice ol 
 asking for a new trial having become verj 
 prevalent. (BiackstoTie ; Comment. : bk. iii. 
 ch. 23.) 
 
 (7) Bill of Indemnity : An Act of Parliament 
 passed each session to grant indemnity to 
 those who have not taken the oaths requisite 
 on entenng certain situations. 
 
 (8) Bill of Indictment : A written accusa- 
 tion made against one or more persons of 
 having committed a specified crime or misde- 
 meanour. It is preferred to aud presented on 
 oath by a grand jury. If the grand jury find 
 the alloganons unproved, they ignore the bill, 
 giving as their verdict " Not a true bill," or 
 " Not found a true bill ;" if, on the coutiarj', 
 they consider the indictment proved, their 
 verdict Is a " True bill," in barbarous legal 
 Lfttiu "billa vera." (BlAckstone: Comment., 
 bk. !v., ch. 23.) 
 
 (9) Bill of Middlesex (from the county of 
 Middlesex, where the Court of King's or Queen's 
 Bench sits): A kind of capias directed by the 
 Court of Queen's Bench to the sheriff of a 
 county directing hun to bring thence a certain 
 defendant aud deliver him at Westminster to 
 answer to a plea of trespass. The words ac 
 etiam then brought him Into the jurisdiction 
 of the court on some other charge. (Ac 
 ETIAM.] {Blackstone: Comme7it..hk. iii., ch. 19.) 
 Tlie fictitious charge of tresjiass was swept 
 away by 2 Will. IV. c. 39, and personal actions 
 in the several di\-islons of the High Court of 
 Justice are now commenced by summons. 
 
 (10) Bill of Pains and P€7ialties : A bill in- 
 flicting pains and penalties (short however of 
 capital punishment) on persons supposed to 
 be guilty of treason or felony, even thou^ 
 not Judicially convicted of these crimes. 
 
 (11) Bill of Particulars: A paper stating 
 a plaintiff's case, or the set-off on defendant's 
 side. 
 
 &te, lat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pot, 
 or, wore. woW; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. q,xx- kw.
 
 bm 
 
 55^ 
 
 (12) cm of I'riviU-'je : A bill designed to sue 
 thost* wlifi are ]irivil«'K*;d uyiiinst arrest. [Ab- 
 REST.] iJilark.^tone : Cominent., bk. iii., ch. 19.) 
 
 (13) * rm of Heview : A bill or petition for 
 the review of a decree in Chancery, erroneous 
 In law nr obtaine<l in i^rnorance of new facta 
 •fterwards brou^'ht to light. 
 
 (14) Bill of Rights. [11. Hist.] 
 
 3. Scots Law : Every summary application 
 by way of petition to the Court of Session. 
 Spec.^ 
 
 (1) Bill of advocation to Court of Justiciary : 
 All application to the Commissioners of 
 Justiciary praying that the proceedings of 
 an inferior couit in a criminal case may be 
 advocated or brouglit for review to the Court 
 of Session. 
 
 (2) Bills of Signet letters: Warrants authoris- 
 ing the keei)er of the king's signet to affix it 
 to certain writs. 
 
 (3) Bills of susptnsion of Court of Justiciary : 
 An application to the Lords of Justiciary 
 praying them to suspend or stay the execu- 
 tion of a sentence passed in an inferior court 
 in a criminal case. 
 
 n. History and Law. Bill of Rights: A bill 
 which gave legal validity to the " claim of 
 rights.'" i e., the declaration presented by the 
 Lords and Commons to the Prince and Princess 
 of Orange on the 13th February, 1688, and 
 afterwards enacted in Parliament when they 
 became king and iiueen. It declared it illegal, 
 without the sanetii»n of Parliament, to suspend 
 or dispense with laws, to erect commission 
 courts, to levy money for the use of the crown, 
 on pretence of prerogative, and to raise and 
 maintain a standing army in the time of peace. 
 It also declared that subjects have a right to 
 petition the king, and, if Protestants, to carry 
 arms for defence ; also that members of Par- 
 liament ought to be freely elected, and that 
 their pioceedings ought not to be imjieached 
 or questioned in any place out of Parliament. 
 It further enacted that excessive bail ought 
 not to be required, or excessive tines im- 
 posed, or unusual punishment inflicted ; that 
 juries should >>e cliosen without partiality ; 
 that all grants and jTomises of fines or for- 
 feitures before conviction are illegal ; and that, 
 for reilress of grievances and preserving of the 
 laws. Parhaiuent ought to be held frequently. 
 Finally, it provided for the settlement of the 
 crown. 
 
 ni. Parlinvwntamj Procedure £ Law : A 
 draft of a prnjiosed Act of Parliament, which, 
 if it successfully pass the Houses of Commons 
 and of Lords, and obtain the royal assent, 
 will become law, but which will almost cer- 
 tainly undergo some modifications in its p? > 
 sage througli the House, and may ultimately 
 prove abortive. The classification of such 
 bills is into private and public. If the relief 
 Bought be of a private nature, then the House 
 must be ai'pniached by petition ; this is gene- 
 rally refi'i red to a continitlee to report on the 
 fact^, Only in the event of this report being 
 favourable is leave given to introduce a bill. 
 A private bill is not printed or published 
 among the other laws of the session. Relief 
 ha.s been gmuted against it when it has been 
 obtained by a fraudulent statement of facts. 
 No judge or jury is boun*! to take notice of it, 
 unless it be specially set forth and pleaded 
 fcefon; tliem. It remains, however, enrolled 
 among the public records of the nation. 
 (Slackstone : Comment., bk. ii., ch. ^1.) 
 
 Formerly, public bills also were drawn in 
 the form of petitions, but since the reign of 
 Henry VI. they have been skeletons of bills 
 in Act of Parliament form,' with blanks for 
 modillcations. To pass into law, a bill must 
 be read three times in each House of Parlia- 
 ment, with intci-vals between each reading. 
 After the second reading, which is supposed 
 to settle the geru-ral principle, it is referred to 
 a committee, whicli, if the matter is to be 
 discu>si'd, may be of the whole house. [CoM- 
 Mirni. J Then the third reading of it tjikes 
 yUivr I fit has commenced, as most bills now do, 
 in the Commons, it is then sent up to the House 
 of Lords to undergo the sanit ]iroeesses there. 
 If it began in the House of lords it is simi- 
 larly sent down to the Gonimotis. If when a 
 bill has none from the Lower to the Ujiper 
 House, ftmeiul'uents tire pn»posed ujion it by 
 tlie Lords, these are sent back to the Connnons 
 for ret^onsidcration. If the Commons assent 
 to these amendments, the bill is sent back to 
 tlu^ Lords to jKiss. In important bills, when 
 
 the two houses cannot come to an agreement 
 about tlie amendments, a conference may 
 take place between them. Money bills cannot 
 be altered by the House of Lords. If a bill 
 fail at any of -the stages of its progress it 
 cannot be reintroducedagain the same session. 
 When a bill has passed through both Houses 
 of Parliament it then, alnmst as a matter of 
 course, receives the royal assent [Assknt], 
 after which it is called an Act of Parliament. 
 This statement applies alwo to the procedure 
 in the American Congress and Legislatures. 
 
 rV. Comm. &, Law : A writing in which one 
 man is bound to another to pay a sum of 
 money on a future day or presently on de- 
 mand, according to the agreement of the 
 parties at the time when it is drawn ; and on 
 which, in the event of failure, execution may 
 be summarily done to enforce payment. 
 
 (1) Bank bill. [Bank-bill.] 
 
 (2) Bill of Adventure: A writing signed by 
 a merchant, in which he states that certain 
 goods shipped in his name really belong to 
 another person, at whose risk the adventure 
 is made. 
 
 (3) Bill of Credit : 
 
 (a) Aviong merchants: A letter sent by an 
 agent or other jiei-son to a merchant, desiring 
 him to give the bearer credit for goods or 
 money. It is frequently given to one about 
 to travel abroad, and empowers him to take 
 up money from the foreign correspondents of 
 the person from whom the bill or letter of 
 credit was received. 
 
 (&) ATTiong governments : A paper issued by 
 a government on its credit, and designed to 
 circulate as money. 
 
 "... ot bills of credit Issued from the Exchequer." 
 — Blackstone : Comment., bk. iv.. cb. 17. 
 
 IT By the constitution of the United States 
 it is provided that no state shall issue bills of 
 credit. 
 
 (4) Bill of debt: A bill acknowledging a 
 debt, and promising to meet it at a specified 
 time. It is called also a bill obligatory. 
 
 (5) Bill of &atry : A written account of 
 goods entered at the custom-house, whether 
 imported or designed for exportation. 
 
 (6) Bill of Exchange : A bill or security 
 originally introduced for enabling a merchant 
 in one country to remit money to a corre- 
 spondent in the other. It is an open letter of 
 request from one man to another desiring him 
 to pay to a third party a specified sum and 
 put it to account of the firet. If A in London 
 owe £500 to B in Melbourne (Australia), and 
 C be about to travel from Melbourne to Lon- 
 don, then C may pay the £500 to B before 
 departure, and carry a bill of exchange on A 
 in London for the amount. If the last-named 
 gentleman be honest, and if he be solvent, he 
 will repay the money to C on reaching London, 
 and C will have reaped an advantage in 
 having the cash in the form of a bill, which it 
 was safer for him to carry in this form on the 
 passage than if he had had it in notes or gold. 
 In such a transaction, B, the person who writes 
 the bill of exchange, is called the drawer ; A, 
 to whom it is written, is termed up to the 
 time that he accepts it, the drawee, and after he 
 has done so the acceptor ; and C, his order, or 
 the bearer— in short, whoever is entitled to 
 receive the money—the payee. The bill may be 
 assigned to another by simple endorsement; 
 the pei-son who thus transfers it is named the 
 tudorser, and the one to whom it is assigned 
 the endurnet or holder. Every one whose 
 name is on the back of a bill is responsible 
 if the person on whom payment should legi- 
 timately full fail to meet his engagement. 
 The first bills known in Englan<I were about 
 A.D. 1328. Bills of exchange are sometimes 
 (lalled drafts. Formerly it was deemed im- 
 poitant to divide them into foreign, when 
 they were drawn by a merchant residing 
 abroad or his correspondent in Kngland, ana 
 inland wlien l>oth the drawer and the drawee 
 reside within the kingdom. Now, tlio dis- 
 tinction is little attended to, there being no 
 legal dilTci-ence between the two classes of 
 bills. 
 
 (7) Bill 0/ lAiding: A document by which 
 the master of a ship acknowledges to have 
 received on board his vessel in good order and 
 condition ceiiain specified goods consigned to 
 him by some particular shipper, and binds 
 himsolf to deliver them in similarly good order 
 
 and condition — unless the dangers of the sea, 
 fire, or enemies jirevent him— to the assignees 
 of the shipper at the point of destination, on 
 their paying him tlie stipulated freight. Usu- 
 ally two or three copies of a bill of lading are 
 made, worded thus: "One of which bills 
 being accomplished, the other stands void" 
 A bill of lading may be transferred by endor- 
 sation like a bill of exchange. 
 
 (8) BiU of Parcels : An account given by a 
 seller to a buyer, giving a list of the several 
 articles which ho has purchased and their 
 prices. 
 
 (9) Bill of Sale : 
 
 (a) In Rngland : A deed or writing under 
 seal designed to furnish evidence of the sale 
 of personal property. It is necessary to have 
 such an instrument when the sale of property 
 is not to be immediately followed by its trans- 
 ference to the purchaser. It is used in the 
 transfer of property in ships, in that of stock 
 in trade, or the goodwill of a busine.ss. It is 
 employed also in the sale of furniture, the 
 removal of which from the house would call 
 attention to the embarrassed circnmstatKcs 
 of its owner ; hence the statistics of the bills 
 of sale act as an index to measure the amount 
 of secret distress existing in times of commer- 
 cial depression. In not a few cases bills of 
 sale are used to defeat just claims against the 
 nominal or real vendor of the goods trans- 
 ferred. 
 
 (b) In the United States : A writing given by 
 the seller of personal property to the pur- 
 chaser, answering to a deed of real estate, but 
 without seal. 
 
 (10) Bill of Sight: A form of entry at the 
 custom-house by which one can land for in- 
 spection, in presence of the officers, such 
 goods as he has not had the oi)portunity of 
 previously examining, and which, conse- 
 quently, he cannot accurately describe. 
 
 (11) Bill of Store : A license granted at the 
 custom-house to merchants to eai'ry such 
 stores as are necessary for a voyage, without 
 paying customs duty upon them. 
 
 v. Statistics. Bill of Mortality : A statistical 
 report of the number of deaths within a cer- 
 tain locality in a year or other specified period 
 of time. To make the figures as useful as 
 possible for scientific purposes, the causes 
 of death are now specified. Bills of moitality 
 for London were first issued during the 
 ravages of a plague in 1592. After an interval 
 they were resumed during another visitation 
 of plague in 1603, and have been published 
 weekly from that time till now. 
 
 VI. Nautical. Bill of Health : A certificate 
 given to the master of a shiii clearing out of a 
 port in which contagious disease is epidemic, 
 or is suspected to be so, certifying to the state 
 of health of the crew and passengers on board- 
 
 blU-book* s. A book in which a mer- 
 chant keeps an account of the notes, bills of 
 exchange, &c., which he issues or receives in 
 the course of business. 
 
 bill-broker, s. A broker of bills ; one 
 who negotiates the discount of bills. 
 
 bill-chamber, s. 
 
 Scots Ixiw: A department of the Court of 
 Session to which suitors may repair at all 
 times, vacations included, in emergencies 
 which require summary procedure. It is 
 here that interdicts are applied for and se- 
 questrations in bankruptcy obtained. 
 
 bill-head, s. 
 
 Printing: The printed or lithographed 
 forms used by tradesmen oiid others at the 
 head of their bills or memoranda. 
 
 bill-holder, s. 
 
 1. A I'crsou who holds a bilL 
 
 2. An instrument by means of which bills, 
 memorandums, or other slips of paper are 
 secured from being lost, and retained in order. 
 ■There are various forms of it. The bills or 
 other paj'ers may be put lietween an upper and 
 a lower plate of metal, which can be kept to the 
 requisite degree of tightness by screws ; or 
 there may be a spring clasp, or a wire oa 
 which the bills are imimled. 
 
 bill-sticker, s. One whose occui>ation 
 is to stick ui> bills ou walls, hoardings, &c., 
 for advertising purposes. 
 
 bQl (1), v.i. [Fi-om bill. s. (1), in the sense of 
 the beak of a bini. R<-ferring to the practice 
 of doves to manifest alfeetion for each other 
 
 b62l. b^: poiit, j6vrl; cat. 9eU, choms. 9hln, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon^ e^cist. ph = l 
 -don. 'tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun: -^ion. -sion - zt*:3n. -tlous, -sious, -cious^shus. -ble. -die, &&=rb9l. d^l*
 
 5.^ 
 
 by pKteiug their bills in conjunction.] To 
 caress, to fondle, to show special affection for. 
 (1) O/doirs: 
 
 " thive*. they say. will bill, after their pecking aud 
 their uiuriiiuniig.' —Btm Jonton : Catiline. 
 
 ('2) O/hmnan beings. 
 
 " f^ttll Ktuoruiu, aud foud. oiid billing, 
 hike fblllp aud MAiy ou a sbilUug. " 
 
 Hudtira*. 
 
 \ tlill (-';, v.t. (Fi-om Bill (3), s.] 
 
 * L To register, to record. (Scotch.) 
 
 " In Boolto of Lyfe, there shall 
 I see me biHed.' 
 Authort Meditation in Forbat't EubutuM, p. 166. 
 
 * 2. To give a legal information against ; to 
 indict. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... and tbAi bilZ the (>ei«oai3 oiTeodouris in that 
 beli.-vir ogimis the treateia," &c.—AcU Ja. r/,. laa: 
 (ed. 1814). p. 1«S. 
 
 3. To advertise by means of bills ; (of a 
 huUtiing) to twer with advertising bills. 
 
 -His ijiasteri-tece iraa a composition th^t hi biUed 
 About, under the name of a sovereign aotidote."— 
 LE4C 
 
 bil'lage (age as xg^, s. [Biloc] Tlie same 
 as Bilge, v. (Xaut.) (q.v.). 
 
 bll'-lard, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 1. A bastard or impei'fect capon. 
 
 2, The coal-fish (q.v.). 
 
 bil-lar-di-e'-ra, s. [Kamed after Jacques 
 Julicu Labillard'iere, a French botanist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 onler Pittosporacese (Pittosporads). The 
 English name of the genus is Apple-berbv 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bflled, a. [Bill.] Having a bilL Generally 
 
 in couipoiitiou as short-bilUd, tooth-hilled, &c. 
 
 • bil'-Ier^ • bil-lilre, t bQ-der^ 5. [Etym. 
 doubtful. Proliably hilders is tlie oldest 
 form.] A plant not yet properly identified. 
 It is called also hel}r^Iggcs{^^.^■.). T. Cooper 
 (ed. of Elyots, A.D. 1559) says that some name 
 it Yellow Watercresses. The name Bilders is 
 still applied in Devonshire to Helosciadiiim 
 nodijlonim, which, hcwever, is white instead 
 of yellow. {Britten and Holland.) 
 
 bil'-let (1). * byl-et, 5. [In Sw. biljett ; Dut, 
 biM : Si>. boletta ; Port. bWiete; It^. hnlhtta; 
 Dan., Ger., ic Fr. billet, dirain. of O. & Norm. 
 Ft. hilU.\ [Bill, Bitllet.] 
 
 A* Ordinarn Language: 
 
 I. A small paper, a note. 
 
 biy- 
 
 -billion 
 
 " This biUet was iuterwpted iu it* way to the i 
 and sent up to Whitehall.'- " '" *" ' 
 
 ch. xxii. 
 
 -3lacaulay: Bitt. 
 
 2. A ticket, directing soldiers at what house 
 fliey are to lodge ; also the soldiers' quarters 
 in the house. 
 
 ^ In the proverb *' Every bullet has its 
 billet," the sense of billet = appointed end 
 and destination, probably 
 comes from A. 2. 
 
 B. Heraldry : 
 
 1. A small oblong figure, 
 generally suiiposed to re- 
 present a slieet of paper 
 folded iu the form of a 
 letter. Its proportion is 
 two squares. (Gloss. 0/ 
 Ser.) 
 
 2. A staff aa a billet, 
 raguled and tricked, 
 meaning a ragged staff in billet. 
 pale. {Gloss. 0/ Her.) 
 
 billet-doux, s^ [Pr. ; from bilkt, and 
 doux = sweet . . . soft,] Love-letter. 
 
 li" In the subjoined examples obsen-e the 
 different words with which Pope makes billet- 
 dA/ux rhyme in the singular and in tlie plural. 
 
 " Tvras then, BeUtida. if reiH>rt Eay true. 
 Thy eyes first oi>eii'd on a billet-doux." 
 
 Pope: /tape 0/ the Lock. L 117-18. 
 " Here files of pins extend their shining rows, 
 Pud&, powden, patches. Bibles, biiler-doux.~ 
 
 Jbid., un-i. 
 
 billet-note, s. A folded writing paper 
 six by ei^ht inches. 
 
 bil -let, ' byl-et, s. [From Fr. billette = a 
 fijggot of wood cut and drj- for firing ; billet = 
 a Wock, a clog ; Prov. bilho. Billot is dimiu. 
 of Fr. biUe, ... a i)iece of wood.] 
 A* Ordinary tangnage: 
 1, A small log or faggot of wood for firing. 
 
 " Their bilUt at the fire was found .'—Prior. 
 
 2. A bar, or wedge, or iugot of gold, or any- 
 thingsimilar. {Act of Parliament, 27 Edw. III., 
 c. 27.) 
 
 B. Tcclinically: , 
 
 1. Arch. [Bill£T-mouu>iko.] 
 
 2. Saddlery: 
 
 (1) A strap which enters a backle. 
 
 (2) A pocket or loop which receives the end 
 of a buckled strap. 
 
 billet-bead, $. 
 
 jVuuf. : A piece of wood at the bow of a 
 whale-boat aronnd which the harpoon-line 
 runs ; a loggerhead. 
 
 biUet-moulding, s. 
 
 ArcJi. : An ornament used in string courses 
 aud the archivoits of windows and doors. It 
 
 BILLET MOULDING. 
 
 consists of cylindrical blocks with inten'als, 
 the blocks lying lengthwise of the cornice, 
 sometimes iu two rows, breaking joint. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 bil'-let, v.t, [From Billet (1), v. (q.v,).] 
 
 I. }filitary : 
 
 1, To direct a soldier by a billet, note, or 
 ticket where he is to lodge. 
 
 " Retire thee ; ^o where thou art bitleted : 
 Away. I say.' Shtiketp. : Othello, li i 
 
 2. To quarter soldiers upon householders 
 or otliers. 
 
 "The counties throughout the kinedoui were so in- 
 ceiised^aud their nWections {xiisoued, that they refused 
 
 n. Fig. {of people in general) : To send to 
 quarters or temporary residence in any place. 
 
 l^'-let-ed, }Kt. par. & a. [BiCLET, v.] 
 billeted-cable, 5. 
 
 Ardi. : Cabled moulding with cinctures. 
 
 bil'-let-iAg, 5. [Billet, v.] Tlie act or 
 operation of directing a soldier where to lodge 
 or quartering him on a specified house. 
 
 bmeting-roll, $. A set of roUere for 
 reducing iron to shape, to merchantable bar. 
 
 bQ'-letS, s. pi. [Etym. doubtfuL] One of 
 tlie English names for the Coal-lish, Merlangus 
 
 carbonariits. 
 
 ba -let-ty. bil-let-^ a. [Ft biOeU.} 
 
 Her. : Seme of billets. 
 
 BiUetty counter billetty : Barry aud paly, the 
 divisions of the former being as ^ide again as 
 thuse of the latter. 
 
 • bni-iard (pron. bU'-yard) (pi. bill'- 
 iards, ''bal-liards), ~v &a. [InSw. hiljnrrl, 
 biljanlspel (s. pL) ; Dan. hiUiardspil (s. pi.) ; 
 Dut. biljartspcl {s. pL) ; Ger. bUlard, billarti- 
 spiel; Port, buhai-d ; Ital, bigliardo ; Pr. 
 billard — the game of billiards, a cue ; Bur- 
 gimdian billard = a cripple, because he walks 
 with a crutch, also called billard. From Fr. 
 bille ~ a piece of wood, a stick.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 * 1- Sing, {of the form billiard): The same 
 as plural Billiards (q.v.). 
 
 " With aching heart, and disconteDt«d looks, 
 Returus at uoon to billiard or to bo 'ks. ' 
 
 Cowper : Retir-rment. 
 
 2. Flur. {of tlie forms billiards, halliards) : A 
 game of skill, said to have l>een invented in 1371 
 by Henrique Devigne. a French artist, tliough 
 claims have been put forth on l>eiialf of Italy 
 rather thau France. It is played ou a level 
 and smooth rerutugular table with ivoiy balls, 
 which are driven by a tapering stick calleil 
 the cue, according to the rules establislied for 
 the particular game played. (For these games. 
 and the terms used in describing them, see 
 Bricole, Carambole, Hazards, Pool, Pyra- 
 mids, WisNiNO-OAME, Los!>'g-game, and Four 
 
 GAME.) 
 
 " With dice, with cards, with batHartU tarre nnfit." 
 
 Siteni^r : Mother Hub. Talt- 
 "L«t it alone: \eVn to bUtiard^'^—Shakeip. : Ant. A 
 Cleop.. u. 5. 
 
 B. As orfJ€c(ire (o/ (7w /orm billiard) ; Of or 
 pertaining to billiards, or in auy way con- 
 nected with billiards. 
 
 bUliard-ball, s. An ivory ball used in 
 the game of billiards. 
 
 " Kveii iioee aud cheek wtthnl. 
 Smootb as is the billiard-btlt. ' 
 
 Ben Janson. 
 
 billiard-dlotb, 5. The fine gi-eeu cloth 
 covering a billiard-table. 
 
 bUllard'CUe, s. A cue or stick, dim- 
 inishing gradually to a point of half au inch 
 or less in diameter, with which billiard>balls 
 are driveo along the table. 
 
 biUlard-mace, s. A long straight stick 
 with a head at the point formerly used for 
 playing billiards. 
 
 billiard-marker. «. 
 
 1. A person, generally a boy or young man, 
 who marks the points and games at billiards. 
 
 2. A counting apparatus for automatically 
 registering these. 
 
 I billiard-stick, s. The stick, whether 
 mace or cue, with which billiards are played. 
 " When the haU obeys the stroke of a bUliard-ttick, 
 it is uot auy actioQ of the ball, bnt bare passiou."— 
 Loeke, 
 
 billiard-table, s. An oblong table on 
 which billiards are played. It is generally 
 about twelve feet long and six feet wide, 
 co^'ered with fine green cloth, surrounded 
 with cushions, and containing six holes or 
 "pockets." 
 
 "Some are forced to bound or fly apwards. almost 
 like 1^ ory balls meeting ou a i/tUiard-'abU." — Boyle. 
 
 \ Ob\ious compounds : BiUiard^oom^ friZ- 
 liard-player, &e. 
 
 bil'-ling, pr. par., a., & s. [Bill (1), v.] 
 
 A. A' B, As pi: par. & pftrtieipial atij. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "The strong poonc'd eagle, and the bOling dove " 
 Itrsiden. 
 
 C, As subslantir:e : 
 
 1. The act of joining bills aa doves do in 
 token of affection. 
 
 2. The act of caressing or fondling. 
 
 " I never much valued your bitltngt and cooings."-. 
 Leigh Hani. 
 
 Bil'-ling^-gate, * BD'-ings-gate, s. & a. 
 
 [Said to have been so called from Beliuus 
 Magnus, a mythic British prince, father 
 of King Lud, about B.C. 400. More pro- 
 Imbly from some unknown person called 
 Billing.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Toiiog. A Ord. Lang. : The celebrated 
 London fish-market exi.stent at least as early 
 as A.D. 979, made a free market in 1(509, ex- 
 tended in 1S49, rebuilt in 16c>2. and finally 
 exposed to the rivalry of another market 
 begun 1S74, completed 1S76. {Haydn : Diet. 
 XkLies.) 
 
 2. Foul abusive language, such as is popu- 
 larly supposed to be mutually employed by 
 those who are unable to come to an amicable 
 understanding as to the proper price of the 
 fish about which they are negotiating. Lan- 
 guage of the kind desr-rilwd, however, can 
 come into existence without the presence of a 
 fish-woman to aid in its production, Bod •- ** 
 called Billingsgate by whatsoever Ifp« It may 
 be uttered. 
 
 (n) In a quarrel abont fish. 
 
 "Mncli '^77fr'7J9ar4> was exchanged between the boats 
 
 ttt tlie tmwlers aud those who objected to trawling], 
 ut then; was no a<.'tual viulence." — Scotsman. 
 
 (b) Fish not ^ing the subject of couten- 
 tiun. 
 
 " Let Bawdry, Billinagate, my dau^bt«ri< dear. 
 SupL'ott his frouL. aLd uitths bring ui* tbe rear.' 
 Pope: Dancittd. L l.-:-*. 
 
 B, As adjective : Characteristic of Billings- 
 gate. 
 
 "... but that Borne. Venice. Paris, aud aD very 
 IsTVe cities have their A'/fiHTorarelaugiLige.' — Palter: 
 Wvrthiet. yt, iL. p. 197. 
 
 * bU-ling^'gar-try, s. [Eng. Billingsgat(e); 
 
 -nj.] Abusive language. [Billingsgate.] 
 
 " Aiter a great deal of BiUingtgatrv aeainat poeta." 
 —nentirki upon JUtntfrnuct 11673), ik S& {J. H. fit 
 
 Boucher.) 
 
 bni'-i-on, s. [In Dut Jnljoen ; Ger. & Ft. 
 
 billion ; Port, hilhao. From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two. and (miV^on. Trillion is on the same 
 model.] A million times a million in English 
 Dotation. It is written, 1 with twelve ciphers 
 after it, ur jual twice as many as a million 
 
 l&te. fat, ^ire, amidst, what, taH, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, poU 
 or, wore, wolf, wcrk, whd, sou : mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 billi t^-bimestrial 
 
 555 
 
 has. The -jt-.tatiuii in Fritiice and the United 
 Statee is ditlureiit, HUum bi-iug applit-d to 1,(K>U 
 mUli<'nH, aod buth uf the«u cuiiutrieH utie the 
 word triliiun fur what the English call a billion. 
 
 •l>n'-lit, ". (Frnm A.S. bil, hill = any instru- 
 iiii-iit or weapon made of steel.] Shod with 
 
 {Rn(t<L) (Scotch.) 
 
 ■■ With the wale atetit Hiid braid baiU at" 
 
 Doup. : ftr^. S8S. 1. {Jiimteson-i 
 
 iifU'-man, • bil'-man. s. [Eng. bill (i) ; and 
 vian.] A mm furnislit'd with, or armed with, 
 or who is in the habit of using, a " bill" 
 " AdvaticiiiR from the wtxid are setn. 
 To iMi-k ftfiil kTiianl (lie archer bajul^ 
 Lord Diicr.- .1 bilbnun were nt hnuil." 
 
 .'*coU : Lay "f the last Miiitirel, Iv. 14. 
 
 bil'-lon* s. [Yr. billon = (1) copper coin, 
 (2) debased ooin.] 
 
 yumis.: A German min-alloy of copper and 
 aiIv<T, the former predominating. 
 
 bQ'-lot, 5. (Fr. UUoi = (1) a block, (2) a clog ; 
 Prov. fnlho.] [BiLLCT.] Gold or silver In the 
 bar or mass. 
 
 ba -low. • bil'-lowe, s. [Iv Toel. bylafa : 
 
 Sw. hijl>a : Dan. holge ; Low Ger. Mlgt ; 
 (M. II.)"Ger. bulge. Cognate with Eng. bulge 
 (q.v.).] A great swelling or crested wave of 
 the sea or large lake, or less accurately of a 
 river. 
 
 " An Tain u iiiZouu iu a tossing se.i.'' 
 
 WoTdnoorlh: Kxcarsiou. bk. li. 
 
 billow -beaten, a, [Eng. (l) billow, and 
 (2) hmten.] Beateu by the billows. {Lit. £ 
 
 "... tbv bUlow-hent^n i&te 
 Of towering Btatieta." 
 Jordan : UMnUy and itaratUy in Poetry. 3, b. 
 
 barlow, v.i. [From hilhw, s. ^q.v.).] To 
 swell into surges ; to surge ; to become hollow 
 an<l crested. {Johnson.) 
 
 tbil-lowed, 0. [YA\^.hiUow; -ed.] Swelled 
 like ft billow. {Webster.) 
 
 bil'-16w-iftg, )>r. -par. k a. [Billow.] 
 
 "The hiUourinff KuoYi . . ."—Prior. 
 
 bil-l6w-y, " bU -low-ie, a. (Eng. billow; 
 
 1. O/thc sea : Swelling into billows. 
 
 "... Ponttia, the horreu aud btUotcy aea."— Crof« .- 
 Mitt. Orterr, \iU i., cb i. 
 
 2. Of foam : Tossed from the surface of 
 billows. 
 
 "Deacenda th« W/?(>uT/ ''Jn'". ■ • ■" 
 
 Thomson : Setuotu; Spring, 379. 
 
 3. 0/ the roar or murmur of the sea: Pro- 
 duced by the billows. 
 
 " But thoii art swelling oii, th«n deep ! 
 Throiifrh inAiw an olduu cliiiie. 
 itneiii II ' 
 _. i3uu( ti.___ 
 llemnns: The Sound <if the S 
 
 4. Of a grave: Among the billows. 
 
 " But JUBt escnjwd from shipwreck's 6iW«u>y t . .»ve. 
 Tremblea to hear Ita boiTora named ngmln.' 
 
 Bemaia: Sonne*, BO. 
 
 T Tlie expression now common is a watery 
 grate. 
 
 Bil'-15r 0) *. f Dimin. of Hill = ■William. Such 
 II numo might 1m; expected to be given to a 
 bird, as liobin Hed-breast, rtmi-tit, &c] 
 
 bUly-blter, s. A name for a bird, the 
 Blue Tit {I'arus cteruleus). [Bli'E Tit.] 
 
 bUlybntton, 5. 
 
 Uort. : The dnnblo-flowercd variety of Soxt- 
 firaga granulaia. 
 
 II Other idanU are also locally designated 
 by the same iiiuiie. 
 
 billy white-throat, s, A name for a 
 bipl. the Gai-di-n Warbler or Pettychaps 
 {Sylvia hortcnsis). 
 
 bll'-l$^ (2). bn'-Uo, ». fNot a dlmin. of Dill 
 =. William. It may l>eone who bills, caresses, 
 or fondles another (?).] {Scott^k.) 
 
 L In a gofxi netise. as a term expressive of 
 affection and familiarity : 
 1, A companion, a comrade. 
 
 " Twna thru the bUliM croaa'd th« Tweed, 
 And hy TnMlUAlr-hoiwc »cniui>er\I " 
 
 JViwl: Poemt.W.r. 
 8. A brother. 
 ** Ti runic to'iilnlu o' your man fair Johule Armatrong, 
 Alidayiioo hl« billy Willie, (jun liu. " 
 
 iUwidc: CoU«ct., p. SO. 
 3L a lover. 
 
 "B« not owre bowatmiw to roar hillt/" 
 
 tVrr* : Jinrrffrem. IL 1». 
 
 n. In on indifferent or in a slightly bad 
 sense : 
 
 1, A boy ; a young fellow ; a hearty good 
 fellow bent on pleasure. 
 
 •' And there I met wi" Tam o' Todsbftw, and a wheen 
 o' the rest o' the OUlies on the water side : they re a' 
 for A fox bunt this morning." — Scott : Quy Mannering, 
 ch. XXV. 
 
 2. A fellow. (Used possibly rather con- 
 temptuously.) 
 
 III. A policeman's baton. {U.S.) 
 
 billy-bentie, s. fEtymology doubtful] 
 A smart, roguish boy, {Jamieson.) 
 
 biUy-bUnde, billy-blln. ». [Scotch 
 
 hlinde — Eng. blind.] 
 
 1. A name for the Brownie, or lubber fiend. 
 (5. of Scot.) 
 
 2. Blind-man's buff; he who sustained the 
 principal character of the game being formerly 
 clad in the skin of an animal, making him 
 look like a "brownie." [1.] 
 
 billy-blinder, billyblinder, s. 
 
 1, Lit. : One who blindfolds another at 
 blind-man's buff. 
 
 2. A blind or imposition. {Jamieson.) 
 
 bil'-ly (3), s. [Etym. doubtful. Dr. Murray 
 considers this word the same as Billy (I). Cf. 
 Betty, Jenny.] 
 
 1. A policeman's baton. 
 
 2. Wcol-manufacture : A slubbing-maehine 
 in which the partially compacted slivers of 
 wool, in the condition of cardiugs or rolls, are 
 joined end to end and receive a slight twist. 
 [Slubbino-Machine.] 
 
 3. A kettle, a pan, a teapot. {Australian.) 
 
 billy-gate» s. The moving carriage in a 
 slubbing-uiachine. 
 
 bil'-ly-c6ck, s. [Apparently a corr. ofhuUy- 
 tucked, a term used early in the eighteenth 
 century, prob. = cocked after the fashion ot 
 tl»e bullies of the period. {N.E.D.)] A billy- 
 cock hat. (Used also adjectively.) 
 
 billycock hat» s. A vulgar term for the 
 stifl ft'lt hat, also called a deer-stalker. It is 
 n<it to be confounded with the soft felt hats 
 technically named Kossuths, &c. 
 
 • bil'-man. s. [Billman.] 
 
 t bi -lob-ate, a. [From Lat prefix 6i = two, 
 and Gr. Ao|Sd? {lobos)^{l) the lobe or lower 
 part of the ear, {2) tlie lobe of the liver, (3) a 
 legume. (Lobe.) In Fr. bilobe.] Two-lobed ; 
 partly, but not completely divided into two 
 segments. Bilobed is the more common word 
 for the same thing. 
 
 bi'-16bed, n. [From Lat prefix bi, Gr. Ao^os 
 ilu'ios) (BiLOBATE), and sull". -ed.] Bilobate 
 (q.v.). 
 
 *bi'-l6c, pa. par. [BiLOKEN.] Surrounded. 
 
 " He biloc hem and Hinett« among." 
 
 Storj/ 0/ Geti. ± Exod.. -SGSt 
 
 bl-l6c'-U-lar, a. [In Fr. biloculairc. From 
 J^at. prefix bi = tw-o, aud IocuIus = b, little 
 place; a coffin, a bier, also a compartment; 
 a small receptacle with compartments ; dimin. 
 of locus — a jdacc] 
 
 Dot. : Having two cells or compartments. 
 (Specially nsecl of the interior of ovaries and 
 ripe pericarps.) 
 
 bi-l6c-u-li -na, s. [From Lat. pretlx 6i = 
 two, and iocnli.] [Bilotular.J D'Orbigny's 
 name for a genus of Foraiainifera. 
 
 " bl-16'-ken (iia. par. belokcd), v.t. [From A.S. 
 gelocian = behold, see.] To look about. {Or- 
 
 muluvi, 2,9L7.) 
 
 •bi-lS&'g, prep. [Eng. prellx bi, and long.] 
 
 Alongside of. 
 
 " Tho rcchlug wurth on Ood bUon^j." 
 
 Stvry of Gen. i Exod., 3,0U. 
 
 • bi-loved, pa. par. or a. [The .same as Be- 
 lovi:l»(«i.v.).] {Chaucer: C. T., 1.429.) 
 
 " bi-lu'-ken, j>a. liar. [A.S. hclu^an (pret. he- 
 kac. pa. p;ir. bdocen) = to lock up, to enclose, 
 to shut up.l Enclosed; shut up. [Bclock, 
 
 BlLOC] 
 
 " Al la bOuJUn io KOdon hand." 
 
 Storn uf Gen. * Eiod., IM. 
 
 • bi-liim'-pSn, pa. par. [Bilimpen.] 
 
 bH'-wa, bale, s. The name given in the 
 Maliratta country and some other parts of 
 India, to a tree of the Orange family — the 
 Bengal Quince {CEgU Marmelos), a thorny tre« 
 with ternate leaves and a smooth yellow fruit 
 with a hard riud, [(Egle, Qdince.] 
 
 bi-mac'-u-late, bi-mac'-u-la-ted, a, 
 
 [From Lat. prefix bi = two, and viaculatus, 
 pa. par. of Tuaculo. to make spotted ; macula, 
 a spot, suft -ed; In Fr. bimacuXe.l 
 Biol. : Having two spots. 
 
 * bi-ma'-len, v.t. [From A.S. prefix bi. and 
 
 mal = a spot, a mole.] To spot, {tiers Plow 
 man, B. xiv. 4.) 
 
 bi'-ma-n^ s. pL [From Lat prefix 6£= two 
 
 and man u£ = a hand. ] 
 
 Zool. : Cuvier's name for the first and highest 
 order of Mammalia. Its chai-acteristie is that 
 the two anterior extremities are fonued into 
 hands, whilst the two hinder ones are real 
 feet. Tills difference does not obtidn even in 
 the highest member of the Monkey or Qiiad- 
 nimanous order. Cuvier includes under the 
 Bimana only a single genus— i/omo, or Man. 
 
 t bi -mane, a. [Fr. bimane. From Lat. prefix 
 bi = two, and manu^ = a hand.] Having two 
 hands. 
 
 bi'-ma-nons, a. [Lat. M = doubly, and 
 
 iiunu'ts = a hand.] Two-handed, 
 
 " A sleek bimanout animaL"— 0. £llot : Scene* of 
 Clerical Life, p. 2ua. 
 
 bi-mar' -gin-ate, a. [From Lat prefix 6i= 
 two, and vmrginatus, pa. par. of Tnargino-^ 
 to furnish willi a margin or border; margo, 
 penit. marginis = an edge, a border, margin. 
 In Ft. biviargine.] 
 Biol. : Double-bordered, 
 
 * bi'-mat-ter, 5. [O. Eng. bi = by, and bye, 
 and matter.] Unimportant matters. 
 
 " I eachewe to vse simulation iu birnattert." — Foxt 
 Martyrt, p. "48, 
 
 * bi-ma'ze, * bi-ma'-sen, v. t. [The same as 
 
 BEMA2E ('i-v.).] {Chester Mysteries.) {Strat- 
 maiin.) 
 
 bi-me'-di-al, a. [In Ger. bimedial. From 
 Lat. pretlx bi = two, and Tnedius = middle.] 
 
 Geom. : Made up of the sum of two medial 
 lines. 
 
 Bimedial line, First Bimedial Line: A line 
 produced by adding together two medial lines, 
 commensurable only in power ; it is incom- 
 mensurable with either of these taken singly. 
 Thus, if two straight lines, a and ^''2a^, .stand 
 to each other the one as a side and the other 
 as a diagonal of the same squai'O. they are 
 ineommensurable, though <i^ and 2a2 are not 
 Their sum (the bimedial line) is a + i/ia*, 
 which is incoumieusurable with both a and 
 
 * bi-mel'-ilen, y. f . (InGer. bem^lden.] Tode- 
 nounce. {Wright: AnecdotaLiteraria.) (Sfrai- 
 
 mann.) 
 
 t bi-mem'-bral, a. [From Lat bi = two, 
 
 mt-mliruni — URUibers, and Eng. sufllx -al.] 
 Having two members. (Used chiefly of sen- 
 tences.) 
 
 • bi-men', s. [From AS. henuEucn, v.] 
 [BiMENE.] Complaint, cry. 
 
 " And [he] to god made hise bimen." 
 
 Story tif Qeii. A Exod., 2,894. 
 
 'bi-mene, 'by-mene (pret 'biment. *bi- 
 m^ntf), v.t. [.\.S. bem(vnan (j»ret. bimande) 
 = to bemoan.] [Bemoan.] 
 
 1, To bemoan, to weei> for, to wail for. 
 
 '"sxx dnlyra wep Israel 
 For his dead . . . and biment It wel." 
 
 Sfory of Uen. * Kxoti.. 4149-SO. 
 
 2. Uejtexively : To make one's complaint; 
 to complain. 
 
 " Ohe btfiKnte hire to abraham.' 
 
 &<>ry q,f Ucn. Jt Sxod., 1,317. 
 
 • bi-men'-ing, pr. par. [Bimene:.] 
 
 tbi-men'-sal, «■ [Lat prefix &i = two, and 
 mensis. a month.] Occurring once in two 
 montlis. [Bimonthly.] 
 
 t bi-mdat'-ri-al, a, [From Lat. hxmestri(s), 
 and Eng. suffix -ed. In Fr.. Sp., Port, and 
 Ital. bimeatre.] Continuing for two months. 
 
 b6ll. boj^; p^t, J<$^1; cat, ^ell. chorus, ^hin, beneh; go, gem; thin, this: sku as ; expect • Xenophon, e^t. -Inf^. 
 -clan, -tlan =: shan. -tion, -Blon = 8hun; -tion, -sion — zhun, -tioua. -sious, -cious = sh^:.s. ble, -die. he ^^bol- d^'
 
 s^e 
 
 bimetallic— bind 
 
 bi-me-tal -lie, a. [Metal'tc] 
 
 bl-met -al-li^m, s. [Metal.] 
 
 bi-met -al-list, s. [Metai-.] 
 
 bun'-molle. s. [Ital.l 
 
 Music : A flat, b. [Bemol.] 
 
 bi'-month-lj^. a. [From Lat. prefix bi, and 
 Erig monthly.] Happening, leaving, starting, 
 &(■., once in two months ; as, a bi-monWy 
 mail, a mail which is despatched once in two 
 months. [Bimensal.) {Goodrich & Porter.) 
 
 * bi-mor ne, • bi-mar -nen, v.t. [The same 
 as Bemoubn (q.v.).] (0. Eng. Horn., i. 49.) 
 
 •bi-mowe, *by-inowe, v.t. [O. Fr. vwue 
 = a ^lin. a laugh ; Eug. mow, with the same 
 meaning.] To murk, laugh at. 
 
 "Th3 Lord schal (timouw heui."—IFj/c/i/f« (Purvey). 
 Ps IL 4. 
 
 bi-mus-cn-lar, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and Eng. vmscular = pertaining to the 
 muscles.] [Muscle.] 
 
 Conchol. : Having two muscles, and conse- 
 quently two muscular impressions on the 
 shell. (Kirby.) 
 
 •bin, portions of verb. [A.S. beonde, par. o^ 
 bfon, beniim = to be ; we beon = we are.] Por- 
 tions of the verb to be. [Be, Ben.] 
 
 1. Been. {HoXliwdl: Torrent of Portugal.) 
 
 2. Are 
 
 ' If tbmi hast formed right true vertues face herein, 
 I D63t dJi '" "" ' " ' ""' 
 
 written 6. 
 
 Vertue her selfe can 
 
 to whom they 
 Spenser : Veriet. 
 
 3. Were. (Nares.) 
 
 4. Is. 
 
 ^ It occurs in this sense in some editions of 
 Shakespeare, but in a song which he may 
 have intended to be arciiaic. 
 
 •■ With every thing that pretty bin." 
 
 Hhakesp. : Cj/mbeiine, iL & 
 
 In the Globe edition of Shakespeare bin is 
 altered to is in this quotation. 
 
 bin, s. [A.S. bin, binne - a manger, crib, bin, 
 hutch, or trough. In Dan. bing ; Dut. ben = 
 a basket, a hamper; Lat. benna (originally a 
 Gael, word) = a kind of carriage ; Wei. ben, 
 7Im;?i = a wain, a cart.] A box, or other en- 
 closed place, where corn, bread, wine, or any- 
 thing similar is kept. Hence such compounds 
 as corn-bin, coal-bin. kc. 
 
 "The most convenient way of pickini? hops is into 
 a long, square frame of wood call^ a bin."—Jlortimer. 
 
 bin, interj. [Corrupted from bait, v., in the 
 sense of curse, anathema upon.] A curse, an 
 imprecation. (Jainicson. ) 
 
 " Bin thae biting clegs." — Jamieion. 
 
 bi-na', vi-na', s. (In Hindust. bin; Hindi 
 
 hina : Mahratta, vina.] An Indian guitar, 
 with a long finger-board, and a gourd attached 
 to each end. Seven strings or wires wound 
 
 round ppgs in the usual way are attached to 
 the tinger-board — four on the surface, and 
 tluee at the sides. The instrument has about 
 twenty frets. In the performance one gourd 
 is rested on the left shoulder, and the other 
 on the right hip. (^Stainer <£• Barrett.) 
 
 t bin-a-cle, s. [Binnacle.] 
 
 t bi'-nal, a. [From Lat. hin(i)= two, and 
 Eng. suffix -at] [Binary.] Double, two- 
 fold. 
 
 " Binal revence all this." 
 Ford : WUch tif Edmonton, ilt 2. KRicKardtoix. I 
 
 *bl-nam, pre(. o/v. [Benim, Binimen.] 
 
 'bi'-name, s. [Byname.] (Chaucer: Boeth. 
 2,333.) 
 
 bi'-nar-y, • bi'-nar-ie, a. k s. [In Fr. bi- 
 
 naire ; Sp., Port.. & Ital. binarto. From Lat. 
 bt'nartMS = consisting of two ; biiii = two by 
 two, two apiece ; from bi, with the distribu- 
 tive term mis.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Consisting of two, double, dual. 
 
 •B. Asaiibst. : That which constitutes two. 
 
 "To make two or a binary, vhich is the flrst nnmber, 
 hdd but one unto oua.' ~ Felherbi/ 1 Atheotnastix, 
 
 p. 30T. 
 
 % Binary was of old used as an antithesis to 
 unity ; now in such a case duality is the word 
 employed. 
 
 " In nature are two supreme principles, 
 As Uiuuely, unity and bimiri/" 
 
 Davies: Wilti-t PUgrimnge, G. 4, b. 
 
 Binary arithmetic : A method of notation in- 
 vented by Leibnitz, but wliich appears to have 
 been in use in China about 4.000 years ago. As 
 the term binary imi)lies, there are only two 
 cliaracters in this notation, these are 1 and 0. 
 By it, our 1 is noted by 1, our 2 bv 10, 3 by 11, 
 4 by 100, 5 by 101, 6 by 110, 7 by 111, 8 by 
 1000, 9 by 1001. 10 by 1010, &c. The principle 
 is that multiplies by 2 in place of by 10, 
 &s on the common system. Some properties 
 of numbers may be more simply presented 
 on this jtlan than on the common one ; but 
 the number of places of figures required to 
 exjiress a sum of any magnitude is a fatal 
 objection to its use. Indeed, Leibnitz himself 
 did not recommend it for practical adoption. 
 
 Binary compound : 
 
 Cliem. : A compound of two elements, or o6lJ 
 an element, and a compound jierfonniugtlhe^ 
 fimctionofan element, or of two compoxmOds | 
 performing the functions of element!. j\ 
 
 " Among the secondary organic producta of the vegeCP 
 able class we meet a few instances of binary com"-( 
 pounds of simpleeleineuts."— Totiti it BoMwnan: Physiol!^- 
 Au<tt.. VoL I. llutrod.), p. 8. 
 
 Binary engine ; Usually an engine having 
 one cylinder, the piston being impelled by 
 steam, which, having done its work there, is 
 exhausted into another part of the apparatus, 
 whei-e it is allowed to communicate its un- 
 utilised heat to some liquid volatile at a lower 
 temperature ; the vapour of this second liquid, 
 by its expansion in a second cylinder, yields 
 additional useful force. Ether, chloroform, 
 and bisulphide of carbon, have all been tried. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 Binary form : 
 
 Music : The form of a movement which is 
 founded on two principal themes or subjects. 
 [Sonata form.] (Stainer & Barrett.) 
 
 Binary logarithms : A system of logarithms 
 devised by Euler for facilit^tting musical 
 calculations. Instead of having, like the 
 common system of logaritlims, 1 as the 
 logarithm of 10, and 43,429.448 as the modulus, 
 it had 1 as the logarithm of 2, and the modulus 
 1,442,695. 
 
 Binary measure : Common time, that is, in 
 which the time of rising is equal to that of 
 falling. [Tonic Sol-fa.] 
 
 Binary number: A number composed of 
 two units. 
 Biliary scale : 
 
 Arith. : A uniform scale of notation, the 
 ratio of which is two. 
 
 Binary star : A star which, closely examined 
 by the telescope, is found to consist of two 
 stars revolving around their common centre of 
 gravity. In some cases they are coloured 
 difterently from each other. In 1803 Sir Wil- 
 liam Herschel discovered that y Leonis, e 
 Bootis, ^ Herculis, B Serpentis, and y Virginis 
 are revolving double stars, and others, in- 
 cluding Cjistor, have since been added to the 
 list. The period of revolution in various cascs 
 has been determined. It is found to vary 
 from 43 to 1,200 years. 
 Binary system : 
 
 Zool., £c. : A system of classification by 
 which each sub-kingdom, class, order, &c., is 
 perpetually divided into two. the one with a 
 positive and the other with a negative 
 character, till genera are reached. For in- 
 stance, on this system, the animal sub-kingdom 
 is divided into Vertebrata and Invertebrata, 
 that is, animals which have, and animals 
 which have not, vertebne. The first is a 
 natural combination ; the second is not so, 
 for several of its more or less subordinate 
 sections, such as Articulata, MoUusca. &c., 
 are as distinct from each oilier as the Verte- 
 brata are from the Invertebrata in general. 
 The Rev. Prof. Fleming was the great advocate 
 of the Binary or Dichotomous system, which 
 he carried out in his " Phil osophy of iioologj' " 
 and his " Britisli Animals," whilst Swainson, 
 one of the great ajiostles of the rival Quinary 
 system, was its detennined foe. 
 
 '■ Binarjor dichotomous systemfl-althnueh reenlated 
 by a principle, are aniongat the most aitifici.il armnge- 
 menta that li:ne Iwen ever iuveuted," — iiwutmon: 
 Geog. Clou. ofAnimiiU. 5250. 
 
 Binary theory : 
 
 Chem. : A hypothesis proposed by Davy to 
 reduce the haloid salts (as NaCl) and the 
 oxygen salts (as NaNOs) to the same type, the 
 monad CI' being replaced by the monad radii-al 
 containing oxygen (NO3)'. Acids are hy- 
 drogen salts, as HCl, or HCNOs)'. A radical 
 is only part of a molecule which can unite with 
 or replace an element or another radical, 
 atomicity for atomicity. Thus the dyad 
 radical (SOi)" can replace two monad radicals, 
 (^03)2, as in the equation Pb"(N03).> -f- 
 Mg'XSO^)" = Pb"(S04)" -t- Mg"(N03)'2. A 
 radical cannot exist in a sepaiite state. [See 
 Radical.] 
 
 bl'-nate, a. [From Lat. biiii = two by two, 
 and Eng. suffix -ate.] 
 Bot. : Growing two together. Haviiig two 
 
 binate leaf. 
 
 leaflets growing from the same point at the 
 apex of the common petiole. The same as 
 bifoliolate. 
 
 bind. • bynde, " bin-den, *byn-dyn, 
 
 (pret. bound, * hovntd, ' bond ; pa. par bound, 
 bounden, ' bownd, * bond), i'. t. & i. [A.S. 
 bindan, pret. band, bunde, pa. par. bunden = 
 (1) to bind, tie. capture, (2) to pretend ; gebin- 
 dan (same meaning) ; Sw. & Icel. binda ; Dan. 
 binde; D\it.binden,inbinden,veTbinde7i; Ger. 
 binden; Goth, bindan, gabindan; Pers. &an- 
 dan, bandidun=^ to bind, to shut ; Hindust. 
 bdndhna = to bind; Mahratta bandhane; 
 Sansc. bandk.] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To tie or fasten artificially. 
 
 (1) To tie a person or tiling by means of 
 cords, ropes, chains, or anything similar. Id 
 the case of persons this may be to prevent 
 one from becoming free, to bandage a bleeding 
 wound ; to serve for utility or ornament, or 
 for any other purjiose. 
 
 "... binding and delivering into pnaoua both msD 
 and women." — Actt xxii. 4. 
 
 "Gather ye together first the tares, and frind them 
 in bundles to bum them."— -Vaft. xiii. 30. 
 
 "Thou ahalt bind this line of scarlet thread inth* 
 window, which thou didst let us down hy.~—Jo$h. ii 
 18. 
 
 (2) To keep in shape and strengthen by 
 means of an artificial band or border, boards, 
 backs, or anything simiUir. Used— 
 
 (a) Of the border sewed on a carpet, or any- 
 thing similar. 
 
 (h) Of the fastening a wheel by means of 
 a liue. 
 
 (0) Of the stitching, pressing, and cutting a 
 book, and of placing covers upon it. [Book- 
 binding.] 
 
 " Was ever book, containing such vile matter. 
 So fairly bound t" 
 
 Shakesp : Rom- A Jul., ill. 1 
 " Those who could never read the grammar. 
 When my dear volumes touch the hammer. 
 May think hooks best, as richest bound t" 
 
 Prior. 
 
 2. To confine or restrain by physical action. 
 (Used of the operations of nature under the 
 divine control.) 
 
 (1) Operating upon persons: To restrain by 
 morbid action'from movement. Specially— 
 
 (a) In the case of one bent double by disease. 
 
 *■ And. Whold. there was a woman which had & 
 spirit of infirmity eij^liteen ye-^rs. and w.is bowed to- 
 gether, .and could m no wise lift wp herself. . . . And 
 uiK'ht not this woman, Wing a damrhter of Abrriham, 
 whom Sftt-in hath boi'itd. lo. these eii;ht»?en yem-3. be 
 loosed from this bond on the Sabltfith iiny:"—Luin 
 xiii. u. 16. 
 
 (h) Any hindering the flux of the bowels, or 
 making them costive. 
 
 fate, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; miite, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bind— bindheimite 
 
 557 
 
 "Rhubarb hath maiiKestty in it pMte of contrary 
 Opemtioiis ; inrta that punfe, and parts that Irittii tlie 
 body."— flu COH. 
 
 (2) Opernting upon things: To restrain by 
 the operation of the law of gravitation. 
 
 n. FiguTtitively : 
 
 1. To exercise restraint or moral compulsion 
 upon the human mind, heart, conscience, or 
 will, or upon the will of any of the inferior 
 animals. 
 
 (a) Upon man : By natural or by human 
 law, by an oatli, a contract, a promise, a vow, 
 considerations of duty, kindness shown to 
 one, an overmastering moral impulse, or some 
 otiier influence or necessity to do some act or 
 abstain from doing it. 
 
 "Tho law. by whiL-h nil freatures else are bound. 
 Bind* tutu, the li>nl ui aJ I. " 
 
 diwfier : The Taik. bk. L 
 *' . . . traitors who were ru-wiy to take any tuilh, and 
 whom no c>;tth could bind."~-Macautas : Uut. £7tg., 
 TOl. iv., ch. xxlL 
 
 (6) Upon one of the inferioT animals. 
 
 "You win sooner, by imagination, bind abird from 
 flinging, than (rum eating or flying. "~JI?ac»'i. 
 
 2. To establish by a judicial decision ; to 
 confirm ; to ratify. 
 
 "... whatsoever thou ahalt bind on earth shall be 
 bound in hfA\vu."~MaH. xvL 19. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1, To contract ita own parts together; to 
 grow stiff and hard. 
 
 2, To make costive, 
 
 3, To be obligatory. 
 
 "The promises and bargains for truck, between a 
 Swiss and an Indian, in the woods of America, are 
 frindiny to them, . . ."—Locke 
 
 C. In specifd phrases : (In those which 
 follow, biJid is uniformly transitive.) 
 
 (1) Bound in the spirit: SeSe^eVos t<o nreu- 
 ^oTi (dedeTTienos to piuumati), lit., bound to 
 tlie spirit = bound to my own spirit, the 
 ardent spirit leading forward the captive body 
 = under a resistless impulse. 
 
 "And DOW, behold, I go bound in the $pirit onto 
 Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall befall 
 me there."— Acts xx. T2. 
 
 (2) To bind an apprentice. [Bind out.] 
 
 (3) To bind dou'n. To restrain one from 
 
 fjerfect freedom on any matter by inducing 
 lim to come under formal written stipulations 
 witli regard to it. 
 
 (4) To hind in : To shut in, so as to make 
 one feel like a prisoner. Used — 
 
 (a) 0/a physical restraint around OHe. 
 
 " In 8uch a dismal plaoe. 
 Where Joy ne'er tMitera. which the sun ne'er cheer». 
 Bound in with darkness, overspread with daiups." 
 Mri/dien. 
 (6) 0/ a moral restraint. 
 
 " Now I'm ca>iin'd, cribbd, conflnd, bound in 
 To saucy doubts and fears. ~ 
 
 Shaketp, : Macbeth. UL 4. 
 
 (5) To hind out, or simply to bind an ap- 
 
 grentice, to draw out indentures, guaranteeing 
 is services to a particular master, on certain 
 conditions, for a specitied time. 
 
 (6) Law. To bind over : To oblige to make 
 appearance in a court of law under penalties 
 for failing to do so, 
 
 "Sir Ri'ger was staggered with the reiwrta concern- 
 ing this woman, and would have bound her over to the 
 county sessiuns."— ^ddijon. 
 
 (7) To hind to: 
 
 (i.) To place under indentures or contract, 
 or any other obligation to a person. 
 
 (li.) To impel to a course of action. 
 (o) By c-onsiderations of duty. 
 
 " Though I am bound to every act of duty. 
 I MU not bound to that \\\ slaves are free to.' 
 SJuik^Mp. : Oth€Ho. IIL 3. 
 
 (b) By the lower propensities of one's nature. 
 " If xtlll thou dost retain 
 Tlie same 111 habits, the same follies too, 
 titill thou art bound to vice, and still a slave.* 
 Dryden. 
 
 (8) To hind up: 
 
 {\.)Lit.: To tie up with bandages or any- 
 thing similar. Used— 
 
 (a) Of a wound tied up with bandages. 
 
 ". . . and when he saw hlni, he had com|uuMioii on 
 hint. And went to htm. and bound up lib wounds."— 
 Luke X. SS.M. 
 
 (b) Of unytliingelse. 
 
 •' Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my 
 disci plea "—/j(iiuA vili, 16. 
 
 (ii.) Fig. : To confine, to restrain. 
 
 "... yet It ts not the only cause that binds up the 
 nnderstanding. and conllne^ it fir the tim^ to one 
 object, from which It will not be taken off."— Locke. 
 
 % (a) Crabb thus distinguishes the verbs to 
 hind and to tie: — "Binding is performed by 
 circanivolution round a body ; tying, by in- 
 volution within itself. Sdme bodies are 
 bijund without being tied ; others are tial 
 without being hound ; a wounded leg is boumi 
 but iic)t (ieti ; a string is tied but not bound; 
 a ril)and may sometimes be bound round the 
 head, and tial under the chin. Binding there- 
 fore serves to keep several things in a com- 
 pact fonn tf>gether ; tying may serve to prevent 
 one single body separating "from another ; a 
 criminal is bound hand and foot ; he is tied to 
 a stake." " Binding and tying likewise differ 
 in degree ; binding serves to produce adhesion 
 in all the parts of a body ; tying only to pro- 
 duce coBtect in a single jtail." Similarly, in 
 the figurative use of the terms, a " boi'td of 
 union is applicable to a large body with many 
 component jiarts ; a tie of affection marks an 
 adhesion between indi\ndual minds." 
 
 (6) To bind, to oblige, and to engage are thus 
 discriminated :—" iJt/irf is more for(^ible and 
 coercive than oblige; oblige tlian engage. We 
 are bound by an oath, obliged bj' circum- 
 stances, and engaged by promises. Conscience 
 binds, prudence or necessity oblige, honour 
 and principle engage. A parent is bound no 
 less by the law of hi.s conscience, than by 
 tliose of the community to which he belongs, 
 to provide for his helpless offspring. Pobte- 
 ness obliges men of the world to preserve a 
 friendly exteiior towards those for whom they 
 have no regard. When we are engaged in the 
 ser\ice of our king and country, we cannot 
 shrink from ouf duty without exposing our- 
 selves to the infamy of all the world." " A 
 debtor is bound to pay by virtue of a written 
 instrument in law ; he is oblijed to pay in 
 consequence of the importunate demands of 
 tlie creditor ; he is engaged to pay in conse- 
 quence of a promise given. A bond is the 
 strictest deed in law; an ohlig'itioii binds 
 under pain of a pecuniary loss ; an engagement 
 is mostly verbal, and rests entirely on the 
 rectitude of the parties." (Cra66; English 
 Synon.) 
 
 bind, * bynde (English), bind. ♦ binde 
 
 (.Vtofc/i), 5. [From bind, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A tendril ; a flexible shoot ; a twining 
 or climbing stem. 
 
 " Bf/nde. a twyate of a wyne (vyne. P.) ; Caprioliu, 
 C. F."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 2. A name formerly given to the common 
 Honeysuckle or Woodbine {Lonicera pericly- 
 menum, Lin.) 
 
 "Bynde. or wode bynde: Corrigiola, vitella, Cath. 
 [edera rolabilit, K..)."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ^ Common bind : Probably both Convolvulus 
 arvensis and C. sepium. [Bindweed.] 
 
 * 3. Dimension, size. (Scotch.) 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 (a) Size, specially with reference to the cir- 
 cumfereni-e of anything. Thus a barrel of a 
 certain bind is one of certain dimensions. 
 
 "It is statute — that the barrell birid of Salmound 
 soiild keip and contein the assyse and mesour of four- 
 tene gallouia. . . ."—Actt Ja. 111.. H87. c 131 (ed. 1566), 
 
 c. 118. 
 
 (b) Size or dimension in general 
 
 " The wylde geese of the greit bind, . . ."—AcCi Mar. 
 1551, c. 11 ted. 1566). 
 
 (2) Fig. : Power, ability. 
 
 ^ Abooti my bind : Beyond my power. 
 (.lamieson.) 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L Hop-growing : A stalk of hops, so called 
 from its winding round a pole or tree, or being 
 tied to it. 
 
 "The two beat sorts are the white and the grey bind: 
 tho latter i9 a large square hop, and the more hardy." 
 —Mortimer : Art qf Buab. 
 
 XL ifusic : 
 
 1. A curved line, ' — ^, a sign which, when 
 I'laced over two notes of the same name or 
 .s.nne pitoh. enharmonically changed, directs 
 lliut the two are to be sustained as one. It is 
 of frequent ()ccurreuce at points of syncopa- 
 tion and suspension. It is not the same as a 
 slur (q.v.). 
 
 2. A brace (Fr. accolade) which binds toge- 
 ther the seiMirale parts of a score. (Staincr ± 
 Barrett.) 
 
 IIL Metal-tvorking : Indurated clay when 
 mixed with oxide of iron. 
 
 IV. Fishing. A hind of eels: A quantity 
 consisting of ten strikes, each coutalning 
 twenty-live eels, or i^O in all. 
 
 * bind-pock, * bind-poke, t. Od« 
 
 who binds up his poke or sack, or pocket, 
 instead of opening it for charitable purposes ; 
 a niggard, (Scotch ,) 
 
 "The Scots call a niggardly man a bind-poke.'— 
 Kelly, p 219 (JamieJott.) 
 
 bind-rail, ^\ 
 
 Hydraulic Engineering: A piece to which 
 the heads of pileaj^are secured by mortising 
 or otherwise, servmg to tie several of them 
 togetlier and as a foundation for the flooring- 
 joists or stringers. A cap. 
 
 bind'-corn« s. [Eng. bind; com. So called 
 from its twining around the 8t«ms of com.] 
 A plant, Polygonum convolvulus. (Scotch.) 
 
 bind'-er, * bin-dere, s. [Prom Eng. bind^ 
 v.. and suff. -er. In Dan., Dut., & Ger. tnnder ; 
 Sw., in compos., bindare, blTider.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who binds. 
 
 (a) Sheaves, or anything like them literally 
 tied up. 
 
 " Three binders stood, and took the haudfuli reapt. 
 From boys that gatherd ((uickly up."— Chapman, 
 
 (b) Books. (In this sense generally' in com- 
 position, as bookbinder.) 
 
 2. That which binds. 
 
 (1) A fillet, a band. 
 
 " A double cloth of such length and breadth as might 
 serve to encompass the fractured member, I cut from 
 each end to the middle, into three bindert." — Wiseman. 
 
 (2) An astringent 
 
 " Ale is their eating and their drinking surely, 
 which keeps their bodii;a clear and ioluhle. Bread U » 
 binder; and. (or that, abolisht even in their ale."— 
 Beaumont i Fletcher : Scorr\ful Lady. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Corp. : A tie-beam, a binding-joist sup- 
 porting transversely the bridging-joists above 
 and the ceiling-joists below, to shorten the 
 bearings, (Knight.) 
 
 2. Shipbuilding : A principal part of a ship't 
 frame, such as keel, transom, beam, knee, s& 
 (Knight.) 
 
 3. Tiviber traAe (pi. hinders): The long 
 pliant shoots of hazel, ash, willows, and 
 similar trees which have elasticity and 
 strength enough to make thera useful in 
 fastening down newly- plucked sedges, in 
 making close fences round rabbit- warren8, 
 sheep-folds, &c. ; in forming hurdles, and in 
 tying up faggots and brf»oms. In various 
 paits of the country they are called also 
 Withers, Weefs, Edders, or Roders. (Tim^ 
 her Trade Journal.) 
 
 i. Agriculture : 
 
 (1) An attachment to a reaping - machine 
 which binds the gavels into sheaves. 
 
 (2) A wisp of straw, a cord, wire, or other 
 band for binding a sheaf of grain. 
 
 5. Weaving: A lever applied in a shuttle- 
 box to arrest the shuttle and prevent its re- 
 bounding, 
 
 6. Sewing-machine: A de\ice for folding a 
 binding about the edge of a fabric and sewing 
 it thereto. 
 
 7. Bookbinding : A cover for music, maga- 
 zines, or papers, forming a temporary binder 
 to keep them in order for convenient reference. 
 
 binder-frame, s. A hanger with ad- 
 justable bearings by which the angular position 
 of the shafting may be regulated to suit the 
 plane of motion of the belting. 
 
 binder's-board, s. 
 
 i:nokf.in.ii}>g: A thick sheet of hard, smooth, 
 cjileudered pasteboard, between which printed 
 sheets are pressed to give them a smonth sur- 
 face. Also the stiff pasteboards which form 
 the basis of the sides of book covers. 
 
 t bind'-er-^, s. [Eng. hind; -ery. In Ger. 
 huchbinderei ; Dut biJideriJ.] A place where 
 binding ia carried on. Specially a place 
 where books are bound. (Fen. Cycl.) Said to 
 be recent in its origin, and to have come at 
 first from America, where it is verj' common. 
 
 bind-hei -mite, s. (Named after Bindheim. 
 who analysed and described it. Eng,, &c., 
 suff. -iU. (Min.) (q.v.).J A mineral, called 
 also bleinieritc, the British Museum Cata- 
 logue having the l.itt«r name, whilst Dana 
 prefers the former one. It occurs amorphous, 
 rmiform. spheroidal, encircling, or in other 
 forms or ways. The hai-dness is 4 ; the sp. 
 gr. 4t;0 — 5 05; the lustre resinous, dull, or 
 earthy ; the colour white, gray, brownish, or 
 
 boil, b3^; pdUt. J^^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liln, bench; go, gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = C 
 -cian, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion^shun; ~0on. -sion - zhun. -cions, -tious. -sioas = shus. -ble, -cle, .!>:c.-3cb$l, c^
 
 r"s 
 
 binding— binn 
 
 yellowish. Composition : Antimonic acid, 
 32-71— 47-?6: oxide of lead, 40 73— 61*38 ; 
 water, 5*43— 11-98, with other ingredients. It 
 is produced by thi- <lt;eomi»ositii>ii of various 
 antimoiiiai ores. It oceuis iu Cornwall and 
 Siberia. 
 
 bind'-mg, • byn-dinge, ' byn-dynge, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Bind, r.] 
 
 A. -4s prvsent participle : In senses corre- 
 Bponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adjective. Specially — 
 
 1. Astringent. 
 
 2. Stiff and hard. 
 
 " If the IhikI is s btndlnsrl&ud, you must make it 
 fine by hRirowing of it."— Sfortimer. 
 
 3. Hindering; restraining. 
 
 " Eveu advene navies bless'tl the bitidinff gala" 
 Thomson : Hberty. pt. iv. 
 
 C. As suhstantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of binding, tying, fastening, or 
 otherwise restraining ; the state of being so 
 tied, fastened, or otlierwise restrained. 
 
 2. Tliat which binds, ties, fastens, or other- 
 ■Kise restrains. 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Book-binding. Spec. : The art of putting 
 covers on a book. [Book-binding.] 
 
 2. Fenciiig: A method of securing or cross- 
 ing an opponent's sword by means of pressure 
 accompanied with a spring of the wrist. 
 
 3. NauL, Shi jibu tiding, £c. (pi. bindings): 
 (a) The timbers of a ship which hold the 
 
 frames together. Such are the beams, knees, 
 clamps. wat«r-ways, &c. 
 
 (p) The iron wrought around the dead-eyes. 
 
 binding-Cloth, s. 
 
 Cloth manuf. : Dyed and stamped muslin for 
 covering books. The dyed cloth is passed 
 ■between engraved rollers, or is worked after 
 being cut into patterns of the required size. 
 The engraved cylinders of hard steel confer 
 the impress characteristic of the back and 
 sides along with embossed designs over the 
 surface in sharp relief. It is a cheap and 
 good substitute for leather, which it has 
 nearly superseded for general use. {Knight.) 
 
 binding-guide, s. 
 
 In Sewing-machines: A device adapted to 
 receive a binding and fold it about the edge of 
 a piece of material to be bound. Two methods 
 have been tried. 1. A flattened tube folded 
 gradually on itself longitudinally from near its 
 recei\'ing to its delivering end, but with a 
 space left for the edge of the material. 2. Ad- 
 justable hooks projecting through the face of 
 a guide and facing each other ; the binding is 
 directed by the guide and hooks, the material 
 to be bound rests between the hooks, and the 
 latter are adjustable, to lap the binding more 
 or less on either side. Some binders turn in 
 or hem the edges of a bias strip of cloth as 
 it is applied for a binding. {Knight.) 
 
 binding-joist, s. 
 
 CiD-jK : A bin<U'r. a Joist whose ends rest 
 Tipon the wall-plates, and which support tlie 
 bridging or floor .joists above and the ceiling 
 joists below. The binding-joist is employed 
 to carry common joists when the area of the 
 floor or ceiling is so large that it is thrown 
 into bays. With large floors the binding- 
 joists are supported by girders. [Girder.] 
 Binding-joists should have the following di- 
 mensions : — 
 Length of Bearing. DcdUl Width. 
 
 Feel. luchefc Inche&. 
 
 6 6 4 
 
 8 7 4i 
 
 10 8 5 
 
 12 9 5i 
 
 14 10 6 
 
 16 II 6i 
 
 18 12 7 
 
 20 13 7i 
 
 {Knight.) 
 
 blnding-pIate, s. One of the side plates 
 of a puddhiig or boiling furnace, which are 
 tied together by bolts across the furnace, and 
 by flanges, and serve to bind the parts of the 
 furnafe together and prevent the spreading of 
 the arched roofs of the furnace and iron cham- 
 ber. [Pl'ddling-furnace.] {Knight.) 
 
 binding-rafter, s. 
 
 Car}\ : A longitudinal timber in a roof, 
 supporting the rafters at a point between the 
 comb and eave. {Knight.) 
 
 b^ding-screw, «. A set-screw which 
 binds or clamps two parts together. The 
 terra is applied especially, in iustninients of 
 graduation anJ measurement, to a screw which 
 clamps a part m a given position of adjust- 
 ment. For instance, the screw by which the 
 wire of a galvanic battery is held in close 
 contact with other metallic portions in the 
 circuit is regarded as a binding-screw. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 binding-screw damp, s. 
 
 Galvanism : A device used with voltaic 
 batteries ; the lower portion is a clamp for 
 the zinc or copper element, which is suspended 
 in the bath ; the upper has a hole for the con- 
 ductor-wire, and a screw which comes forcibly 
 down upon it to ensure contact. {Knight.) 
 
 binding-strakes, s. pi. 
 
 Shipbuilding : Thick strakes, planking, or 
 wales, at points where they may be bolted to 
 knees. Shelf-pieces, &c. {Knight.) 
 
 binding- wire, s. The wrapping-wire 
 for attaching pieces which are to be soldered 
 together, or to hold in intimate contact the 
 parts concerned in a voltaic circuit. {Knight.) 
 
 bind'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. binding; -7y.1 In 
 a binding manner ; so as to bind. (IVebster.) 
 
 bind'-ing-ness, s. [Kng. binding; -ness.] 
 The quality of being binding ; that is, of 
 having force to bind. {Coleridge.) 
 
 bind'-ings, s. pi. [Bindino.] 
 
 Ship-building. [Binding, C. II. 3.] 
 
 bin'-dle, s. [A.S. bind€l€=z& binding, tying, 
 or fastening with bands. In Sw. biiulel =- 
 bandage, a lillet ; Dan. & Dut. bind::eL From 
 Sw. binda ; Dan. binds; Dut. & Ger. binden 
 = to bind.] The cord or rope that binds any- 
 thing, whether made of hemp or straw. 
 {Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bind'- weed, s. [Eng. bijid; weed = the weed 
 that binds, so called from its long, slender, 
 twining stem.] 
 
 1. The English name of the plants belonging 
 to the exteujjive genus Convolvulus. 
 
 TI Bindweeds (pi.) is the English designation 
 given by Lindley to the order Convolvulaceie, 
 
 2. Smilax aspera, a climbing shrub, a native 
 of the south of France, of Italy, &c. 
 
 % Bindweed is the local name of several 
 other species of plants. In Ayrshire it is 
 applied to the Conimrm Ragwort (Senecio 
 Jacobcea), but in this case it is really a cor- 
 ruption of Bunweed (q.v.). 
 
 Black Bindweed : Polygonum convolvulus, L. 
 
 Blue Bindwe&l : Solanum dulcamara, L. 
 (Ben Jonson : Vision of Delight.) 
 
 Hooded Bitidweeds: Plants of the family 
 ConvohTilacete and the genus Calystegia. It 
 is only a book name. 
 
 Ivy Bindweed : Polygonum convolvulus, L. 
 
 Nightsluide Bindweed: Circtea lutetianat L. 
 
 Sea Bindweed : Convolvulus soldanella, L. 
 
 Small Bindwud: Convolvulus an^ensis, L. 
 
 bind'-with, s. [Eng, hind, and with, s. So 
 called because it is used in place of " withs," 
 or withies, for bintUng up other plants. 
 (Prior.)'] The Clematis vitalba, or Travellers' 
 Joy. 
 
 bind-wood (d of bind mut«), s. [Eng 
 hind; -it-oofZ = the wood that binds.] A 
 Scotch name for Ivy {Hedera helix.) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 t bine, •byne, 5. [From &i;irf.] The run- 
 ning or climbing stem of a plant. (Used 
 especially of the hop plant.) [Bind, s., B. I.] 
 (Gardner.) 
 
 ^ Great Bines : A pLint, Convolvulus sepium, 
 L. [Bineweed.] 
 
 * bin-e-othe, '^ bi-ne-then, prep. <& adv. 
 
 The same as Beneath (q.v.). 
 
 bi-ner'-vate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi — two, 
 and Eng. Jiervait = pertaiuiog to a nerve.) 
 [Nerve.] 
 
 Bot. : Two-nerved. Applied to leaves which 
 have two raised " nerves " or '* veins " along 
 their leaf. 
 
 * bi-nethe, * bi-ne-then, prep. & adv. [Be- 
 neath.] 
 
 bine'-weed, s. [Bi-ne = "hind. and. weed.] A 
 name sometimes given to a plant, Convolvulus 
 septum, more commonly called Bindweed (q.v.). 
 (BrilU:)i <0 Holland.) 
 
 bing{l). (Scotch £ 0. Eng.), s. [Sw. binge = a. 
 heap ; Icel. bingr. Binge in Dan. meaus not a 
 heap, but a bin.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A heap, 
 
 " Quhen thay depulye the mekil binff of qui-ete.' 
 Oouif. : VirjfU, 113, 49. 
 " Totnto-bings are anuggM up frae skaith 
 0' couLiug winters biting, trusty bre^itli." 
 
 Iturtia: 3'he Brigs nf Aj/r. 
 
 2. Spec. : A pile of wood, immediately de- 
 signed as a funeral pile. 
 
 " The KTete biug was vpbeildit wele, 
 Of aiJf treia, and fyrrtu schylis dry, 
 Wythin the secret cloys. \Tnier the eky." 
 
 Jjotig. : ^'irg^{, 11". 43, 
 
 ^ Bing in the last example is the rendering 
 of Lat. j/J/ra. 
 
 bing (2), bynge, s. [Dan. bing = a. binn, a 
 bin ; A.S. bin = a bin, a trough.] A trough. 
 The same as Bin, Binne (q.v.). 
 
 Mining : A place for receiving ore ready for 
 smelting. 
 
 bing-hole, 8. The opening through vhich 
 ore really for smelting is thrown. 
 
 bing-ore, s. The largest and best of the 
 ore. 
 
 bing-Stead, s. The place where the best 
 of the ore (bing-ore) is tluown when ready for 
 the merchant. 
 
 bing, v.t. [From bing, s. (q.v.).] To put into 
 a heap. Used — 
 (a) Gen. : Of anything. 
 
 " The hairsb was ower. the barnyard dll'd. 
 The tatoes butg'd, the mart was kiU'd." &a 
 
 BlackiDocHii Mag., Dec. 1£21 
 
 (&) Spec. : Of the accumulation of money. 
 
 " Slngin upo' the verdant idalit, 
 Ye'U bing up atller o' yir aiu." 
 
 Tarriu: Poena, ix 4d, (Jamieton.) 
 
 *bi-nime, 'be-nome, •bi-ni-men, *bl- 
 
 no-men (pret. binam, pa. par. beni:ituii), v.t 
 [X.iy.bcniman, pret. be/ium, pa. i>ar. benunien ■= 
 (1) to dei»rive, to take away, (2) to stupefy, to 
 benumb ; be, and niman =■ to take away, j 
 
 1. To take away. 
 
 " Fro me thine doutres bi-nimen." 
 
 Story <^ GciL <t £xod. , 1,7 
 
 2. To rescue. 
 
 " Ic ware al that thu was binumeri." 
 
 Story of Qen. & £xod., 3,679. 
 
 3. To place. 
 
 " His heued under fote bi-numen.' 
 
 Story of Qen. & £xod,, S76. 
 
 4. To use. 
 
 " Sichem, aithen. hire Hie binam." 
 
 Sitiry <^ Oeti. * £xod., I,70«. 
 
 bink, V.t. [Etyiu. doubtful.] To press down, 
 so as to deprive anj'tliing of its proper shape, 
 (Used principally of shoes when, by careless 
 wearing, they are allowed to fall down in the 
 heels.) (Jamieso7i.) 
 
 bink (1), s. [In Dut. hank = a bench, a pew, 
 a bank, or a shelf.] [Bank, Bench, Benk.] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A bench. 
 
 (a) In a general seiise : Any bench or seat. 
 
 (b) Spec. : The long seat before the fire in a 
 country-house. 
 
 2. A bank ; an acclivity. 
 
 ^ Bink of a peat-moss : The perpendicular 
 part of a peat-moss from which the labourer 
 who stands opposite to it cuts his peats. 
 (Statist. Ace. of Scotland.) 
 
 3. A plate-rack, consisting of shelves on 
 which plates are kept. 
 
 "... while she contemplated a very haodsome and 
 cood-huniourtrd face in a brukeii mirror, ruised upon 
 the bink (the shelves vn which the plates are disposed) 
 lor her special ftcr-ommodatiou.' — Scott: Bride of 
 Lammermoor, ch. xii. 
 
 bink-side, s. The side of the long seat 
 before the tire. (Tarras, Poems.) 
 
 blAk (2), s. [From English bin, or Scotch 
 bunker (?) (q.v.).] 
 
 Cottoti Manuf, : A sack of cotton in a bin or 
 on the floor, consisting of successive layers of 
 cotton from different bales laid in alternating 
 strata, in order to blend them. The supply 
 of cotton for the machinery is taken by raking 
 dowu the take so as to mix the cotton of the 
 successive layers at each take. 
 
 *binn(l), «. [Bin.] 
 
 f&te, fSkt, fare, amidst, what, talU father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, w^olf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. 8e, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 binn— biographer 
 
 559 
 
 ' bina (2J, s. (Etjni. dont)tfui. Jainieson 
 4Ugg»*sta Wei. bydUin = a troop, a company.] 
 The wliulti of the reapers employed on the 
 harvcst-lield. (Jamieso7i.) 
 
 bin'-n^, pres. indie. & 2nd per, imper. of v. 
 {B0. nnd tia =■ not. J Be not. (Scotch and Pro- 
 vincial Eng.) 
 
 "I ken iifiehody but my brother, Monkbams hiiu- 
 sell, wiul {jfiti tliruuK)] the like oi, it. Indeed, it binna 
 you, Mr. Lovel."— Aco« ; Antiquary, ch. xl 
 
 bin'-na-cle, t bln-a-cle* " bit-^ta-cle, s. 
 
 [Ill Sp. bitacora=o. binnacle; Port, bitacola 
 — n binnacle ; Fr. hahitade — a liabitation, 
 a binnacle ; Lat. hahiticulujii = a dwelliny- 
 ph\rL', a habitation : habito ~ to dwell, to in- 
 habit ; frequent of habeo = to have.] 
 
 Nautical : 
 
 I. {Of the older and more correct form, bittacle): 
 Satnc meaning as 2 (q.v.). 
 
 " Diltnclt, a timber frniiie, where the compasa 
 itiuida betore the ateersuiau."— (?IoMt>i;, Sov. 2iid ed. 
 
 (irif.) 
 
 ^ The same form is in Martin's Old English 
 Dii't. (1754)and Johnson's Diet. (l"7;i). In these 
 and others of similar dates, bittncle alone 
 occurs. Sheridan's Diet., 4tli ed. (1797), lias 
 both binacle and bittacle, and under the latter 
 these words occur : " now usually called 
 binacle." Thus apparently the transition from 
 bittacle to binnacle was made between the years 
 1773 and 1797. Todd (2nd ed., 1S27) omits 
 binnacle and goes back to bittacle. Webster 
 (ed. 1S4S) has both binnacle nnd bittacle, giving 
 the full explanation of the word under the 
 former spelling. 
 
 S. {Of tlie Tnodem and corr^tpt spelling bin- 
 nacle, probably from its being erroneously 
 supposed to mean a little binn or bin) ; A 
 wooden case or box in which the compass on 
 board a ship is kept to prolwct it from injury. 
 
 A light is placed within it at night to ensure 
 that its indications are seen. It is placed im- 
 mediately in front of the wheel or steering- 
 apparatus, and secured to tlie deck, usually 
 by metal stays. The after portion has glass 
 windows, so that the compass ia at all times 
 visible to the helmsman, who stands at the 
 wheel. 
 
 *bill2ie, 5 [A.S. binne—n bin, a trough.] A 
 temjKirary enclosure for preserving grain. 
 [Bin.] {^scotch.) 
 
 ■ bin-nen, prep. & oilv. [A.S. binnan = with- 
 in.] Witliiu. 
 
 " Aud it worth toth Afnn«n swUc i«l.' 
 
 Storya/Uart. * Exod., 1,032. 
 
 t bin'-ner, vA. (Perhaps f^om Wei. buanacor 
 = swift ; buanrcd — rapid.] 
 
 Of wheels: To move round rapidly with a 
 whirring sound. {Javiieson.) 
 
 bin'-nite* s. [From the valley of Binn or 
 Jii7incnthal in Switzerland, where it occurs ; 
 sufl". -ite (min.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A brittle mineral with iBometric crystals ; 
 hardncsB. -rs ; sp. ^rr. 4'477 ; Instre, metallic ; 
 color, brownish, jcrocniflh, or on a fresh fhio 
 ture black ; streak, chi.-rry-red. Composition : 
 Sulphur, 27-55 to ;J2-73 ; arsenic, 18-'.i8- 'M)-M ; 
 copper. 37-74-46'24; lead, 0— 2-75; silver. 
 1-23— 1-01; iron, 0— 0'82. It occurs in dolo- 
 mite at Rinn (see ctym.). It Is called also 
 lMifrc?ioysile. (/>nTNi.) 
 
 2. (In Ger. bitmit.) The same as Sartorite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t bin'-d-clc» s. [From Fr. binoclc ; Ital. bino- 
 culo; Lat. biiil =^ two by two, nnd vculiis ^ 
 eye.] A binocular telescope (q.v.). 
 
 bi-noc'-U-lar, a. [in Ft. hinoculaire; from 
 biiU — two by two, and ocultts = an eye.] 
 
 1. Having two eyes. 
 
 " Moot animals are btnomtar, sniders for the most 
 part octouDCular, nnd Home oenocul.ir.'' — Oerhma. 
 
 2. Pertaining to both eyes; as, "binocular 
 vision." 
 
 3. Having two tubes, each furnished above 
 with an eye-glass, so as to enable one to see 
 with both eyes at once. Many o]iera-glasses. 
 telescopes, and microscojies aje now binocu- 
 lar. (See comjiound words.) 
 
 binocular eye-piece, 5. 
 
 Optics: An eye-piece so constructed and 
 applied to the object-glass as to divide the 
 optical pencil transmitted to the latter, and 
 form, as to each part of the divided pencil, a 
 real or virtual image of the object beyond the 
 place of division. 
 
 binocular-glasa, s. 
 
 Optics: An eye-glass or telescope to which 
 both eyes may be ajtplied. 
 
 binocular microscope, a. 
 
 optics: A microscope with two eye-glassos, 
 so that both eyes may use it siniultaneously. 
 
 binocular telescope, s. 
 
 Optics: A [lair of telrscoiies mounted in a 
 8t;.nd, aud having a ])arallel adjustment for 
 the width between the eyes. The tubes have 
 a coincident linrizimtal and vertical adjust- 
 ment for altitude and azimuth. 
 
 bi-noc-u-late, a. [From Lat. bini = two by 
 two, ornliis = an eye, and sufF. -ate.] Having 
 two eyes. [Binocular.] 
 
 bi-noc'-u-lus, s. [From Lat. bini = two by 
 two, and oculus = an eye.] 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Geoffrey, Leach, 
 Ac, toagenusof Entontostracous Crustaceans, 
 now more generally called Apus (q.v.). 
 
 bi-no'-dal, a. [From Lat. prefix hi~tvfo, 
 and Eug. nodal ~ pertaining to a node ; from 
 Latin nodus -=.11 knot.] 
 
 Bot. : Having two nodes. It is used speci- 
 ally of the inflorescence called the cynie, as 
 existing in some monocotyledonous plants. 
 
 bi-no'-mi-al, a. & s. [Lat. prefix 61 = two ; 
 ?jojh(.'ij)— a name; i connective; and Eng. 
 sutf. -al. In Fr. binome ; Port, bijwmo.] 
 
 A. -4s adjective : 
 
 1. Phys. Science : Having two distinct 
 names. [Binomial System.] 
 
 2. Algebra: Pertaining to a quantity con- 
 sisting of two terms united together by the 
 signs -i- or — . If x joins them, they are only 
 a monomial. A binomutl is ranked under the 
 general term polynomial. [Binomial Thk- 
 
 ORRM.] 
 
 B. As substantive : A quantity consist- 
 ing of two terms united by the signs -|- 
 or -. 
 
 binomial system. 
 
 Ni'uu-nclature of Aniinah, Plants, (fe. : A 
 system (that which now obtains), wliich gives 
 to an aniftial, a jdant, or other natural object, 
 two names, the first to indicate the genus and 
 the secoml tlie species to which it belongs, 
 as Canis faviiliaris (the dog), BclUs pcrennis 
 (the daisy). 
 
 "ThlH aystom [of zoological nomencIatur«] Ic called 
 the biniimtul ft/thin frum the circumntjiiu-i' that, ac- 
 ronMiiK tn tliu method, evwry aniumi rrct-ivea two 
 itfUJiua, one bclonjfintt to it«clf exclualvoly, the othvr 
 In common with all the nthvr apeclea o( iheci^Dtis in 
 which it is luolUiltsdr—Dnliat: Xnt. HUC . Anim. 
 Kin<t.. |>. 11. 
 
 binomial theorem. 
 
 Algebra: A tlieorem. or it may be cnlled a 
 law, disi/over-d by Sir Isaac Newton, by 
 which a binomial quantity can bo raised to any 
 jiower witliont the trouble of a series of actual 
 nniltiphcatiuns. Actual nudtiplication shows 
 that the 7lh power of x -f a is z' 4- 7 x "Vi + 21 
 x^ a' + 35 X* «^ + X> x^ u* -I- 21 a* a* -f- 7 X a» -f- 
 d'. It is evident that the several powers of 
 the two letters x and a and tlie co-ell\cieuts 
 stand so related to each other that study of 
 them mii:lit enable one to educe a hiw from 
 
 UiLUi. ill Its most abstract form it Is this ;— 
 If (x -t- a) be laised to the nt]i power, that ia. 
 (x + a)n, it = xn -t- nxn-i a -t- " ' ^" ~ ^^ 
 xn-2a3+«v(«-l)('^-2)^_8^ |;2 
 1.2.3 
 
 t bi-ndm'-in-ous, a. [From Lat hinxymin^ 
 the root of blnvmen, genit. binominis = 
 having two names ; from prefix hi = two, 
 and nomen, gen. nominis ~ name ; suff. -o\i«.\ 
 Having two names. 
 
 bi-not' {t silent), 5. [Fr.] 
 
 A'jric. : A kind of double-mould board- 
 plough. 
 
 bi-not' -dn-ous, o. [From Lat. prefix H a 
 two; Eng. notu), and suff. -onons.} Consist- 
 ing of two notes, as the song of some birda 
 {Montague.) 
 
 bl'-nous, a. [From Lat. bini ~ two by two ; 
 
 suff. -ous.] Double. 
 
 bi-nox'-ide, s. [From Lat. bini = two by 
 two, and Eug. oxide (q.v.).] 
 
 Chevi. : A combination of two atomfi of 
 oxygen with an element. [B. I., Chem.] 
 
 bi-og'-el-late, a. [From Lat. pref. bi = two, 
 and Eng. ocellate (q.v.).^ 
 Entovt. : Having two ocelli on its wings. 
 
 bi d chem'-ic, bi 6 chem'-ic-al, a. Of 
 
 or pertaining tu biochemistry. 
 
 bi-6 chem'-is^try, s. [From Gr. piot 
 {bios) = lite, and Eng. chemistry (q.v.).] That 
 branch of chenn'stry which treats of the comj)o- 
 Bition of animal and vegetable tissues and fluids. 
 If The new Biochemic System of medicine 
 was founded by Dr. Sthussier, of Oldenburg, 
 Germany, about 1875 and han gained many ad- 
 herents in this countiy. Its method ia to 
 directly sujiply certain cell-palts the deficiemy 
 of which is indicated by the presence of disease. 
 
 bi-6~dy-nam'-xcs, s. [From Gr. pto? (bios) 
 . — life, and Eng. dyaamics (q.v.).] The dyna- 
 mics of life, the doctrine of vital forces or 
 activity. (Dunglison.) 
 
 bx'-o-gen, s. [Gr. ^I'os (bios) = life, and yev- 
 {gen -) root of yevi^dti) {yennao) = to beget. ] (See 
 extiact.) 
 
 " Tlie Biibatance of the eoul, to which t apply th« 
 name biogen." — E Conci: hioffcti, p. 83. 
 
 bx-o-gen'-e-sis, s. [Gr. )3tos (bios) = life, 
 vei-eiTts {genesis) = generation.] 
 
 Biol. : A scientific word invented by Prof. 
 Huxley, and first used by him in his address 
 as President of tlte British Association at 
 Liverpool, 1870, to indicate the view that 
 living matter can l)e produced only from that 
 which is itself living. (Abiogenesis aud 
 Pakthenogemesis.] Prof. Huxley, alter sum- 
 ming up the arguments for and against 
 Redi's great doctrme of biogenesis, atids the 
 words, " Wliicli appears to me, witli the 
 limitations I have expressed, to be victori- 
 ous along the whole line at the present 
 day." {Huxley: British Associaiian iicport, 
 1S70, pp. Ixxvi.) 
 
 bi-d-gen'-e~sist, s. [Eng. biogenesis) ; -wtj 
 One wlio accepts tlie doctrine of biogenesiB. 
 
 bx-6-ge~net'-xc, a. [Gr. pto? (bios) = life, 
 and Eng. genetic] Pertaining to biogeny. 
 
 bi-6g'-en-iat, «. [Eng. biogen{y); -ist.] One 
 skilled in biugeny. 
 
 hiog'-en-^, s. [Gr. ^I'ov {bios) = life, and 
 7eci'au» {geunao) = to beget, to engender.] 
 
 1. Tlie history of organic evolution. {H&c- 
 kel: Evolution of Man (Eng. ed.), i. 6l) 
 
 2. Biogenesis (q.v.). 
 
 '■ If tilt* doctrine of ftv'^vny 1» true, the air must bo 
 thick with gerniB,"— tfMj/fy: PrMidrntiat Addrtu 
 Brit. Auoc . 1870, jt. Ixxxi. 
 
 bx'-o-graph, s. [Biography.] A biography ; 
 
 a biographical article or notice. 
 
 bx'-6 graph, v.t. {Biouraph, s.] To write a 
 biographical notice of. 
 
 bx-6g-ra-phee , s. (Biooraphv.] The sub- 
 ject of a biography. 
 
 bi-6g'-raph-^r, s. [From Eng. biograph{y): 
 
 'IT. In tiw. bi'yiir<tf: Dan. & Ger. biorrrfiph: 
 Vr. biographe : rart. biugmpho ; Ital. bii»;;ra/o; 
 
 b% b^; p^t. J^^l; cat, 90!!. chorus, 9hin, ben^h; go, gezn; thin, this; Stn, a?; expect, :^enophon, eifiaU -ingt 
 -cian, tlau = sh^n. -tlon, -sion ~ shiin ; -tlon, -f Ion = zhun. -clous, -tious. -slous = shus. -cle. -die. &:c = eel, del.
 
 5eo 
 
 biographia — bi-patent 
 
 all from Gr. $<o^ {bios) = the time or course of 
 life, life, and -ypii^w (qrapko) - to write.] [Bio- 
 GRAPHV.] Que wh-^ writes the lives or 
 memoirs of persons deceased. 
 •[ It is used— 
 
 (1) As a simpU word : 
 
 . that industrious and exact autUiuary and 
 biographer. Mr. Anthony i Wood, . . .•—Wood: 
 Alhetue Oxon. ; Bookselter to the Reader. 
 
 (2) In compos.: In the term autobiographer 
 = one who is a biographer of himself, i.e., 
 who writes his own life or memoirs. [Auto- 
 
 BIOURAPHER.] 
 
 • bi-o-gr^ph'-i-a, s. [Biography.] 
 
 t bi-o-graph -ic, bi-o-grapli -i-oal, a. 
 
 [In Fr. biographiqtie : Port. hi-:<jraphico ; from 
 Gr. ^10? fbios) = course of life, and ypatfiucos 
 {grapkiko&) = capable of drawing, painting, or 
 writing J Pertaining to biography. [Biogba- 
 
 PHY.] 
 
 "The short biographical i oticea which were In- 
 scritwd iirnlcr the aucestcri*! images were doubtlcM in 
 many cases derived from au early date."— ieufts : Kar. 
 Rm Uitl.. ch. vi., 5 2. vol. l, p. 18. 
 
 bi-o-graph'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. biographi- 
 cal : -hj.] After'the manner of biography or 
 of a biographer. (Ec. Bev.) 
 
 bi-og-ra-phiS'e, vJ. [BiograpMy), term. -ise.] 
 To write the hfe of a person. 
 
 ■■As a Latin i)oet, I biographite him."— SoufAey .■ 
 Lettert. L 115. 
 
 bi-og-ra-phj^, ' bio-graph'-i-a, s. [In 
 
 Ger. & Ft. biographic: Port, biographia; Ital. 
 & Sp. biograjia. From Gr. ^to1 (bios) = course of 
 life such as man leads, as opposed to ^oirj (roc), 
 that led by the inferior animals. Bto? 0ios) 
 is used also to mean biography. Graphy Is from 
 Gr. YfMw^ij (graphe) = a delineation, a writing, 
 a description ; ypa<i>(a (grapho) = to grave, to 
 write.] The written life of an eminent person. 
 It is supposed to be fuller than memoirs, 
 which simply record the more memorable 
 scenes in his historj-. The word biography is 
 quite recent. As Trench shows, it came into 
 the language first as biographia. This latter 
 term, though it looks Greek, or Latin borrowed 
 from Greek, is really in neither tongue, though 
 it occurs in Portuguese, and analogous words 
 exist in French, Italian, and Spanish. [See 
 etym. ) Though the terra biography is modem, 
 the kind of literature which it describes is 
 ancient. In the book of Genesis there are 
 biographies, or at least memoirs, of Adam, 
 Noah, Abraham, Isaac. Jacob, Joseph, and 
 others. Homer's *' Odyssey " may be con- 
 sidered to be an extended biography of 
 Ulysses, limited, however, to the most in- 
 teresting period of his life— that of his wan- 
 derings. Thotigh the " Iliad " may be loosely 
 called a histor>* of the Trojan war, yet, more 
 accurately, it ii a chapter from the biography 
 of Achilles, describing calamities brought 
 upon the Greeks by the revenge which he 
 took on Agamemnon for carrying off his 
 female captive Briseis. The most elaborate 
 ancient Greek biography was Plutarch's 
 Parallel Lives, BJot napiAAriAot {Bioi Paral- 
 Woi), consisting of forty-six memoirs of Greek, 
 Roman, and other celebrities ; it was pub- 
 lished about A.D. SO. In B.C. 44, Cornelius 
 Nepos had sent forth a biographical work, 
 his VitcB Imperatorum, Lives of Commanders. 
 Iii more modem times ver>' extended bio- 
 graphies have been attempted. Thus France 
 has its Biographic Universelle in fifty-two 
 volumes, published between 1810 and 1S28. 
 and England, among other works, possesses 
 its Biogniphia Britannica (live volumes) (1747- 
 1766). its English General Biographical Die- 
 tUtnary, eleven volumes (I7tji*). and Chalmers's 
 Biographical Dictioitary, thirty-two volumes 
 (18i-J-lS17), and the great Dictionary of 
 Ita^i^nuil Biography (commenced in ISSo, aud 
 planned to make fifty volumes:. 
 
 Among works of more limited aim may be 
 noted various Lives of Vie ::^aints. Faxes Book 
 of Martyrs, various Lives of the Poets, Boswell's 
 Life of Johnson, and finally Men of the Time. 
 in which last work are memoirs of living in- 
 stead of dead heroes. 
 
 One branch of biography is aut<^iography. 
 in wliich a person gives his own life or me- 
 moirs. Oesar's Commentaries is a most valu- 
 able exan>ple of this kind of writing. 
 
 Biography is properly a department of 
 history which, as Macaul'ay shows, should be a 
 history not solely of kings or similar person- 
 ages, but of the people also over whom they 
 
 rule. The more prominent a pers'>ii has been, 
 the more ne.irly does his biography become 
 identic.il with history in the ordinary sense. A 
 life or memoir of Martin Luther, Napoleon I., 
 or the first Duke of Wellington, is in all 
 essential particulars history, and that not of a 
 soUtar>' nation, but of Europe, nay, even of 
 the world. 
 
 ^ Biography is used— 
 
 (1) As a simple word. 
 
 •' Biographia. or the history ef particular men's 
 lives, coinea next to be considered. ' — DryUen. 
 
 no species of writing seems more worthy of 
 
 1 more cer- 
 
 cultivation than bioaraphy. since none 
 
 taiuly enchain the heart by irresistible interest, or 
 
 mure widely diffuse instruction to 
 condition." — Johnion: Rambler, ^'• 
 
 very diversity of 
 
 (2) As a compound, in the term autobio- 
 graphy (q.v.). 
 
 bi-o-log-i-cal, a. [In Fr. biologique ; from 
 Gr. ^tos (bio's) = course of life, and Ao>t*(6s 
 (/o3titos)=peitaining to speech or reason ; Aotos 
 {logos) = a word, ... a discourse; suff. -al.] 
 Phys. Science : Pertaining or relating to the 
 science of biology. 
 
 •• The state of biologienl science."—^. Alien Thorn- 
 ion : Brit. Auoc. Rep. (16711. pt. it lH- 
 
 bi-o-log'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. biological; 
 ■hj.] In a biological manner. 
 
 bi-6l'-6-gist, s. [Gr. fiios (bios) = course of 
 life, and Ao7htt^? ilogistes) = a calculator, a 
 reasoner ; AoYt^oMa* (logizovmi) = to count, 
 reckon.] 
 
 Phys Science : One who cultivates the science 
 of biology. 
 
 the problemfl and areumentations familiar to 
 the ' professed bvAogist, . . .^—Prqf. RoUeslon : Brit. 
 Aaoc Rep. (1370), pt. ii.. 92. 
 
 bi-dl'-o-gy, s. [In Fr. biologie ; from Gr. 
 ^^o? {bios) — course of life (Biography), aud 
 \6ywi {logos) = . . . discourse.] 
 
 Phys. Science : A term, first introduced by 
 Treviranus of Bremen, recently adopted by 
 the leading British naturalists, and now ob- 
 taining universal currency. It is used in two 
 senses — 
 
 (1) (In a more restricted sense) : Physiology. 
 
 ■' . , . the word Biology is at present used in two 
 senses, the one wider, the other more restricted. In 
 this Litter sense the word beci>niea equivalent to the 
 olderaudstiUmorecurreutly used word 'Physiology."* 
 —Prof. RoUetton : Brit. Aitoc. Rep. U870), pt ii., 96. 
 
 (2) (In a wider sense) : The science of life in 
 its widest acceptation. It specially addresses 
 itself to scientific inquiries into the first 
 origin of life and the changes it has under- 
 gone from the earliest traceable period until 
 now. There has been since the year 1865 or 
 1866 a section of the British Association 
 termed Biology, and a similar sectiou in the 
 American Association. It is divided into three 
 departments (formerly called sub-sectione), 
 the first named Zuology and Botany, the second 
 Anthropology, and the third Anatomy and 
 Physiology. 
 
 •• It is in the wider sense that the word is used when 
 Bpeakiiig of thia a* being the section of Biology; and 
 this wider sense is a very wide one, for it comprehends 
 first animal and vegetable physiology and anatomy ; 
 secondly, ethnology and anthropology; and. thirdly, 
 scientific zoology and classificatory botany, mcluaively 
 of the distribution of species."- iY«/^. BoUetton : Brtt 
 Afoc Rep. (18T0). pt ii, 96l 
 
 bi-O-phy'-tiim, s. [Gr. puw (bios) = life, and 
 
 4>ut6v {phuton) = a plant, ij>vu {phuo) — to 
 bring forth.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Oxalidacea; (Oxalids). The . Biophytum 
 sensitivum (Sensitive Biophj-tum) has pin- 
 nated leaves, irritable or sensitive. It is a 
 very pretty annual. 
 bi'-o-pla^m. s. [Gr. ptos (Mos) = life, course 
 of life, and n-Aaffno (plasma) = that which is 
 capable of being fashioned, an image ; from 
 wAao-trw (plasso) = to form, mould, or shape.] 
 Biol. : A term introduced by Prof. Lionel S. 
 Be.ale, M.B., F.R.S., to designate forming. 
 living, or germinal matter ; the living matter 
 of living beings. The terra protoplasm had 
 been p^e^^ously used in an analogous sense, 
 but Dr. Beale felt precluded from adopting it 
 by the fact that it was used by most writers, 
 and notably by Professor Huxley, in a widely 
 extended sense, so as to require the introduc- 
 tion of a word more limited in signification. 
 It is distinguished from formed matter : in- 
 deed, the extension of the one and that of the 
 other occur under different and often opposite 
 conditions. All the organs of the body come 
 from bioplasm. (Beale: Bioplasm, lS7i;.) 
 
 bi'-o-pl&st, s. [Gr. pi« (bios) = course of lire, 
 
 and TrAatrrd? (plastos) = fonned. moulded ; 
 from irAaffo-ta) (plasso) = to form, to mould.] 
 
 Biol. : A little nucleus of germinal matt»;r, 
 many of which are scattered through the 
 tissues of the body. It is from these that the 
 growth of new matter proceeds. In the pro- 
 cess of healing of a wound near the surface of 
 the body, " lymph" is poured out, in which 
 may be found bioplasts which have descended 
 from white blood corpuscles. Of these, some 
 produce epithelium, others fibrous connective 
 tissue, unless they be too freely nourished, in 
 which case they grow and multiply rapidly, 
 and uo kind of tissue whatever rt-.sults, but 
 pus is alone fonned. (BeaJe: Bioplasm, § 43, 
 133.1 
 bi-OSC'-O-py, 8. The diagnosis of life and 
 death, as I-y means of an electric current. 
 
 bl-o-tine, bi-o-ti'-na, s. [Ital. MoKtmi. 
 From Biot. a French naturalist.] A mineral 
 called also Anorthite (q.v.). 
 
 bi'-d-tite. s. rN"araed after Biot, a French 
 
 naturalist ; suffix -ite.] 
 
 Min. : A hexagonal and an optically unaxial 
 mineral, formerly called Magnesia Mica, 
 Hexagonal Mica, and Uniaxial Mica. It 
 exists in tabular prisms, in disseminated 
 scales, or in massive aggregations of cleavable 
 scales. Colour: silvery -white, rarely bottle- 
 green, and by transmitted light, often fiery-red. 
 Composition a good deal varies. One specimen 
 had silica, 40'00: alumina, 16 16; sesquioxide 
 of iron, 7*50; oxide of manganese, 21'54; 
 potassa, 10*S3; water, 3 0; iron, O'oO ; and 
 titanic acid, ■2. Rubellan is an altered biotito 
 and Eukamptite one of a hydrous type. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 *■ bi-O-vaC, i. [Bivouac] (Glossog. 2^ov.) 
 
 bip'-ar-oiis, a. [Lat. prefix bi = two, and 
 
 pario = to bring forth, to bear.] Bringing 
 
 forth two at a birth. (Johnson.) 
 
 bi-par'-ted, t by-par-ted, a. [Lat. prefix 
 bi = two, aud Eng. parUd (^.v.).] Divided 
 into two. 
 
 Her. : The same as parted (q.v.). 
 
 bi-par'-ti-ble, a. (in Fr. bipartible. Prom 
 Lat bipartio = to divide into two parta. 
 Lat. pref. bi = two, and partibilis = di\isible ; 
 partio = to share, to part ; pars = a part.] 
 
 Bot. : Capable of being parted in two. Ex- 
 ample : the Calyx of Protea. 
 
 bi-par'-ti-cnt, a. &.& [Lat bipartietis, • pr. 
 par. of &i;j(ir(to.l [See Bipartible.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Di\iding into two part* 
 without lea\iog a remainder. (Glossog. Nov.) 
 
 fl A bijxirtient number: The same as B. 
 substantive (q.v.). 
 
 B, As substantive : A number which divides 
 another into two equal parts without leaving 
 a fraction. Thus 4 is a bipartient of 8, and 25 
 of 50. 
 
 bi-par'-tile, a. [From Lat prefix bi. part, Si 
 sutfix -He.] Bipartible, which may be di\ided 
 iuto two. (Martyn.) 
 
 bl-par'-titC, a. [in ItaL bipartito; from Lat. 
 bipartitxts, pa. par. of bipartio = to di\ide into 
 two parts ; prefix bi = two, and partio = to 
 share, to part ; pars = a part. In Fr. biparti.} 
 Di\ided into two, biparted. Used— 
 
 1. Spec. : Of things material. 
 
 " His [Alexander's! empire was bipartite into Aaim 
 and Syria."— tfreyory': Potthuma, p. 159. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of things not material. 
 
 "The divine fate is also bipartite; some theista 
 Boppusing God both to decree and to doe all thiugs in 
 OS (evil as well as good), or by his immediate inflaeno* 
 to determine all actions, and so make them alike 
 necessary to us.' — Cudicorth : Inteiiectuai Sywrni. 
 Pref. . p. I. 
 
 Bot. : Parted in two from the apex almost 
 but not quite to the base. Applied to leaves, 
 &c. 
 
 t bi-par-ti'-tion, s. [In Fr. bipartHi(m ; from 
 Lat. bipartitum, supine of bipartio = to dinde 
 into two parts ; prefix bi = two, and partio = 
 to share, to part ; pars = a part. ] The act or 
 operation of di\iding into two parts. Tlie 
 state of being so divided. (Glossog. Nov.. 2nd 
 edition, 1719.) 
 
 t bi-pa'-tent, a. [From Lat prefix bi = two, 
 and Eng' patent.) Open on both sides. 
 (Glossog. Xov.) 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir. marme; go. 
 or. wore. wifU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule. fdU ; try. Syrian. »,oe = e, ey-a. qu- kw. 
 
 p6t.
 
 bipeche— biroh 
 
 551 
 
 •bi-peche, bl-pe-chen (pa. par. bipeku). v.t. 
 [A.y. bepoican, ; p.i. par. bepceht = to deceive, 
 or seduce.] To deceive. (0. Eng. Horn., i. 91.) 
 
 bi-pec'-tin-ate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi=: 
 two, and pectinatiis = sloped two opposite 
 ways, like a comb ; pecUn ■= a comb; pecto = 
 to comb.] 
 
 Bot., &c.: Havint; two margins each pecti- 
 nate, i.e., toothed hke a comb. (Webster.) 
 
 bl'-ped, a. & s. [In Fr. hipkde ; Port, bip&ie. 
 From Lat. prefix bi = two, and pes, genit. 
 peilis =L foot.] 
 
 A, As adjective : Having two feet. 
 
 " By which the mau. when heiiveuly life w&b ceased. 
 Became a helpleiu. nakcU. bifjed beaat." 
 
 Byron: An Jiputle. {Hichardion.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A man or other being 
 walking on two feet as contradistinguished 
 from a quadruped walking ou four. 
 
 " No aenwi'it or fishes ovii)arous. have any stones at 
 s]|, neither ^ly^''!^ nor qti.vlrui>e<l t-viiDiroiu have auy 
 «xieTioutly."~Srowiie : t'ulgar Errourt. 
 
 bx'-ped-al, bip'-ed-al, a. (In Fr. bipedal; 
 from Lat. hipes, genit. bipedu = two-footed,] 
 [BiPKD.] Having two feet. 
 
 "... in this wwe it wouM have become either more 
 atriu-tly naatlrui>ed ot bipedal."— Darwin : Descent of 
 M-m. Pt I,.cb. Iv. 
 
 1n'-pel-ta-ta, $. pi. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and pelta ; Gr. jt^Att) {pdte) = a small, 
 light shield of leather, without a rim. It 
 was generally crescent-shaped.] 
 
 Zool. : Cuvier's name for a family of Cms- 
 .taceans, one of two making up the order 
 Stomapoda. It was so called because the 
 testa is divided into two bucklers, whereas in 
 the other family, the Unipeltata, there is but 
 one. Tlie former is now generally called 
 PhyUosomidic,and the latter Squillidie, whil.st 
 a tliinl family, the Mysidie, has been placed 
 witli them under the Stomapoda. (See these 
 terms.) 
 
 bi-pel -tate, n. [Bipeltata.] 
 
 Zool. : Having a covering like two small 
 shields, or like a double shield. 
 
 bi-pen'-nate, bi-pen-na'-ted, a. [From 
 Latin prefix bi, and pennatas = featliered, 
 winged. Compare also bipennis = having two 
 wing3 ; bi — two, and penna = a feather, a 
 wing.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Having two wings. 
 
 "All bipennated insects have poises Joloed to the 
 bod y . ■■— /)(^/ia m. 
 
 * 2. Bot. : The same as Bipinnated (q.v.). 
 
 bi-pen-nat-i-par'-ted, a. [From Latin 
 prolix bi = twu, and Ene. pennati-parted 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Dr>t. : Twice pennati-parted, doubly divideil 
 into partings or partitions— applied to the 
 venation of a leaf and its loblngs. {Lindley : 
 Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 bl-jpen-n&t-i-sec'-ted, a. [From Lat. jiref. 
 bi = two, and Eng. pcnnatisecied (q.v.).] The 
 ■ame as bi|ienMati-)iarted. except that tlie 
 double divisinns are into segments instead of 
 into partitions. (Lindley: Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 bi'Pen'-nis, s. [Lat. bijieiuiis, as ad,i. = having 
 two edges ; as sh/>s(. = an axe with two edges, 
 a battle-axe; from ]>retix bi, and jwinm = a 
 feathi-r ; another form o( pinna = a feather, a 
 wing.) A two-edged axe, a battle-axe. 
 
 bl'-pe^, s. [Lat, bipes = two-footed ; from 
 prellx bi = two, and pes = foot.] 
 
 L Ord. Ijting.: A name given to a lizard 
 from the Cape of Good Hope— the .Anguis 
 hipes of Linnaeus, the SceUites bipes of Gray. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of reptiles, belonging to 
 the onler Sauria, and the family GyninopJi- 
 thalmidie. The hinder legs are imperfect, and 
 thus the first step is taken towanis their dis- 
 appearance in the 0]ihidia (Serpents), to which 
 these lizards are closely akin. Some species 
 are now transferred to the genus Pygopus 
 (q.v.). Example : BipusUpidop'xhis, Lacepede, 
 now Pygopus lepidnpodus. It is from Australia. 
 
 bi-p6t'-al-OU8, n. (From prefix bi — two, 
 and Lat. pt-talum =a metal jtlate. From Gr. 
 w^ToAov (/Wn/o») = a leaf, a petal, a plate or 
 melal.] [PcTAi..] 
 Bot. : Having two petals in the flower. 
 
 bi'-pbor-a, bi'-plidr-es, s. pi. [From Lat. 
 
 Ereflx bi, and Gr. <ttifm (pher^; the same as 
 at. /ero = to bear. ] 
 
 BIPINNATK LEAF. 
 
 Zool. : An order of Tunicated MoUuscoida, 
 consisting of free-swimming animals, trans- 
 parent as glass, and having an aperture at 
 each end of their tubular body, the one for 
 the ingress and the other for the exit of water. 
 The typical genus is Salpa. The nearest 
 affinity of the Biphora is with the Ascidiana. 
 
 [ASCIDIA.] 
 
 bi - pin' - nate, bi - 
 pin - na' - ted, a. 
 
 [From Lat. prefix bi, 
 and Eng. pinnated. 
 Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and pinnatus = fea- 
 thered ; pinna ■■ 
 feather.] 
 
 Bot.: The term used 
 wlien the leaflets of a 
 pinnate leaf are them- 
 selves pinnate. A 
 great many of the 
 Acacias which consti- 
 tute so marked a fea- 
 ture in tropical jungles 
 have beautifully bi- 
 piunate leaves ; so 
 also have their near allies, the Mimosas. 
 
 bi-pin-na,t'-i-f id, * bi-pen-nSt'-i-f id, a. 
 
 [From Lat. prefix bi = two ; and Eng. pinna- 
 tifid, pennatijld (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Twice piunatifid. The term used 
 when the lobes or sinuations of a pinnatifld 
 leaf are themselves piunatifid. 
 
 bi-pU'-cate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and plicatus = folded ; pa, par. plico = to 
 fold.] 
 Bot. : Twice folded together. (HenslowJ 
 
 t bi-pli9'-i-t^, s. [From Lat. biplex, genit. 
 biplicis — double, and Eng. suffix -ity.] The 
 state of being twice folded, reduplication, 
 (Roget.) 
 
 bi-p6'-lar, a. [From prefix bi = two, and 
 j>n!ar (q'v.).] Doubly polar. (Coleridge.) 
 
 Bi'-pont, Bi-pon'-tiue, a. [From Lat. bi- 
 pontimcs ~ pertaining to BiporUium^ now 
 Zweibnicken, in Bavaria.) 
 
 Bihlio. : Relating U:> books published at 
 Bipontium. (See etym.) 
 
 ^biprene, bipreone, v.t. [A.S. pref. M, 
 and preon ~ a clasp, a bodkin.] To pin, to 
 tag ; to fasten down. (N.E.D.) 
 
 bi-pu'dc-tate, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and punctatiLS = piinctus = a puncture, 
 with stirtix -ate.] [Punctate.] 
 Entom., (£c. : Having two punctures. 
 
 bi-punc'-tu-al, a. [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two, and pu/k-Vhs = a puncture, . . . a point, 
 with suflix -at.] [Puncture.] Ha\ing two 
 points. (Maunder.) 
 
 bi-pu'-pil-late, a. [From Lat. prefix U = 
 two, nnd p)ipill.a = (1) an orphan girl ; (2) the 
 pupil of the eye.] 
 
 Entom. : Ha^*ing two pupil-like markings, 
 dift'eriiig in colour in the ocellus of a butter- 
 fly's wing. 
 
 bi-quad'-rate, s. [In Ger. biquadrat. Lat. 
 prefix bi = two, and q-uadrcUus = squared, 
 square ; qnadro — to make square ; qrtadrum 
 = a square ; quatuor = four.] The fourtli 
 power of a number or quantity. [Biql^ad- 
 
 RATIC. ] 
 
 " Bi<nia4ra(e, the fourth iMWer In algebra, arlslue 
 ir<>m the uiultipliciitiou >>f a square uuiuber or quan- 
 tity by itaeXt'—OloMsog. Sop. 
 
 bi-quad-r&t'-ic, a. & s. [In Fr. bUjuadra- 
 tique ; Port, biqmuirado.] [Biquadbate.] 
 
 A. As adjective (Arith., Alg., <tc.) : Twice 
 sqnared, i.e., squared, and then squared 
 again ; raised to the fourth iiower ; containin;,' 
 such a fourth power, or pertaining to that 
 which does so. [See the compound terms 
 which follow.] 
 
 ^, As substantiiv (^Arith., Alg., £c.): The 
 fourth power ; that is, the square multii»licd 
 by the stiuare. Thus x* ts the biquadratic of 
 X, and a* + 4 <t3 6 -»- a« 63 + 4 a fci + (,4 is the 
 biquadratic of a -H 6. 
 
 biquadratic equation. An equation 
 coutiiiiiHiL; tin- fnurlh power of the unknown 
 quantity in it, whether with or without the 
 powers less than the fourth. Thus i* -t- 3x 
 + 4 = 2r' - X* is a biquadratic equation. 
 
 biquadratic parabola. A curse of 
 the third order, having two infinite legs tend- 
 ing in the same direction. 
 
 biquadratic root. The square root of 
 a square root; the square root of a number, 
 and then its square root again extracted. 
 Thus 2 is the biquadratic root of 16, because 
 v'le is = 4, aud ■/T= 2. 
 
 * bi-quash, v.t [Qdash.] To be rent ia 
 pieces. 
 
 "And &1 bi(ruatttied the roche." — P. Plowman, K.STL 
 
 • bi-que'st, s. [Bequest.] 
 
 • bi-que-then, v.t. [From A.S. be, and cvH^ 
 than = to speak or moan in grief, to mourn, to 
 lament.] To bewail. 
 
 " And smeren, and windeu and biguetJien, 
 And waken is eitbeu xl nigt." 
 
 Story 0/ am. i Ezod., 2.4464. 
 
 bi-quin'-tile, s. [Lat. 6i = two, and qtiin- 
 tilis = pertaining to the fifth month of tha 
 old Roman year, afterwards July ; quintus^ 
 the fifth ; qutm^ue = five,] 
 
 Astrol. : An aspect of the planets, first 
 noted by Kepler, when their distance from 
 eacli other is | of a circle, i.e., 144°. (Glossog. 
 Nov.) 
 
 ' bi-qnoa'd, pret. of v. [From pref. bi, and 
 , A.S. civethan = to say, tell.] [Bequeath.] 
 Ordered, appointed. 
 
 " God bi-^uuad watres here stede." 
 
 Story qf Gen. A Sxod., 117. 
 
 * blr, • bur, s. [O. leel. byrr.] Rage, fury. 
 
 "To him hestlrt with birfn} trriin." 
 
 lujuine and Oorwaine, l.UL 
 
 bx-ra'-Hii-ate, bi-ra -di-a-ted, a. [From 
 Lat. bi = two, and radiatus, pa. piir. of radio 
 = to furnish with spokes or rays ; radius =i 
 . . . a-spoke, a ray.] Ha\'ing two rays. 
 
 bir9li, * bir^he, * ber9he, * bi]r9be» 
 * birke (Eng.). birk (Sc^acJi), s. & a. [a.s. 
 
 beorc, birce, byrce ; O. Icel. hiork ; Sw. bjork ; 
 Dan. birk,birke-trm; Dut berk; (N. H.)Ger. 
 birke; M. H. Ger. birclie, birke; 0. H. Ger. 
 bircha, piricha ; Russ. bereza ; Pol. brzoza ; 
 Serv. breza; Lith. bcr^as, all = birch. Skeat 
 quotes from Benfey Sausc. bhUrja — a kind of 
 birch, the leaves or bark of which were used 
 for wTiting on.] [Bvrche.] 
 
 A. As stibstantive : 
 1. The English name of the trees aud shrubs 
 
 belonging to the botanical genus Betula (q.v.). 
 Two species occur wild in Britain, the CoinmoQ 
 Birch (Betvln alba) and the Dwarf Birch (B. 
 Tuina). The Common Birch has ovate-deltoid, 
 acute, doubly serrate leaves. Its flowers are 
 in catkins, which come forth in April and 
 May. It grows best in heathy soils and in 
 alpine districts. The Drooping or Weeping 
 Birch (B. pendula) is a variety of this tree. 
 It grows wild on the European continent and 
 in Asia. The wood of the birch is t(iugh and 
 white. It is used for making brooms ; it ia 
 often burned into charcoal ; twigs are by 
 many employed for purposes of castic;ation. 
 The oil obtained from the white rind is used 
 in tanning Russia leather. [Birch-oil.] The 
 Russians turn it to account also as a vermifuge 
 and as a balsam in the cure of wounds. In 
 some countries the bark of tlie birch is made 
 into hats and drinking-cups. The Betula 
 nana, or Dwarf Birch, grows in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, in Lapland, kc. It is a small 
 .shrub, one or two fcit high. The Laplander 
 uses the wood for fuel, and the leaves, spread 
 over with a reindeer's skiii, for a bed. B. 
 Unta is the Mahogany Birch, Mountain Ma- 
 hogany, Sweet Birdi, or Ciierry Birch of North 
 America. Its leaves are fragrant, and have 
 been used as a substitute for tea. The Canoe 
 Birch, of which the North American Indians 
 construct their portable canoes, is the B, 
 papyracea. 
 2. A rod of birch used for castigation. 
 
 " Why not go to Wi-stiuiiiBter or Etou at once. mnii. 
 Aiid t-ite to LlUyii Ominnmr aud Accidence, nnd to 
 the bircJi. too, il you like iti "ScoiC: Xob Hoy. ch. l(. 
 
 B. As ailjective or in com}X>sition : Of or lie- 
 longing to the tree described under A. (Sef 
 the compounds which follow.) 
 
 1[ Lady Birch : A name for Betula cdba, Lin. 
 
 [BiKCH.] (Lyte, Prior, £c.) 
 Silver Birch : Betula alba, Lin. (Lyte, Prior.) 
 U'csf Indian Birch : A terebinthaceous tree, 
 
 Bursera gunnni/era. (Treas. o/Bot.) 
 
 birch - besprinkled, a. Besprinkled 
 
 with birch. (U.scd poetically of clitTs.) 
 
 boil, boj^ : poiit, Jo^l ; cat. 9011, chorus, chin, bonph : go. pem ; thin, this : sin. as ; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = f, 
 -olan. -tian = shan. -tion. -aion = shun; -tion, -slon ~zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -ble. -die, io = bel, d^L 
 
 19
 
 563 
 
 birch— bird 
 
 birch-cam plior. birch camphor, s. 
 
 A resinoiis substuiire oljtaineU Crom the bark 
 of the Black Birch {Betuia nijra)^ 
 
 Urch-oil, a. An oil extracted from the 
 bark of the birch-tree. It is used in the pre- 
 paration of Russia leather, to which it im- 
 parts a certaiu fra;^rance, whilst at the same 
 time protecting it from becomii)^ mouldy or 
 being attacked by insects. 
 
 birch-wine, birchen-wine» «. Wine 
 aade from the verual juice of the birch. 
 •* She IxKista iio charms divine. 
 Yet Bhe cftii cane nud nwke btrck xritie." 
 
 T. Wiirton: prvgr. of Ditcontent. 
 
 ^ Other obvious comitounds art 2 Birch-broom, 
 Binh-oatboe (OmdieUow : .iong of Hiaicatha, 
 xiii.). birchgnjve, birch-ka/ {IbUi.t m.)t birch- 
 rod, Hrch-trti, <^ 
 
 bir^h, v.U [From MrcA, 8.] To chastise with 
 a I'iich rod ; to flog. 
 
 bir9hed, va, var. & a. [Birch» v.] 
 i bir'-^h^n iEmj.), bir-ken (Scoteft). a, [A-S. 
 bfr-p.**, bircen, b]froen ; Dut. berken ; Ger. 
 hirkciu\ I^rtainiug to birch ; composed of 
 birch ; made of birch. (Gradually becoming 
 obsolete, its place being supplied by the sub- 
 etantivo birch used adject ively.) [Bibken.J 
 
 *• She sate beneAth the hirch'-n tree," 
 
 Scott : Th^ Lady qf the Lake, iv. 27. 
 
 » bir'-^hin, a. Jhe same as Birchex (q. v.). 
 
 Birchin Lane, * Birchen Lane, 
 * Burchen Lane, * Birching Lane, s. 
 
 1. ipfth€ three first fornis): A lane or street 
 in the City of London in which second-hand 
 OP ready-made clothes were formerly sold. 
 It is one of the lanes connecting Cornhill 
 and Lombard Street, and is much more aristo- 
 cratic in its character than in the olden time. 
 Stow says the name is a corruption from 
 Birchover, tlie first builder and owner thereof. 
 
 "His discoarse m&lo^s imt his liehnvioiir, but he 
 bnve^ it at court, as cuuutreyuieu their clothes in 
 JlirrJtin-lttn^."—Operbiir}/'s Char.. IT, df a fine Gent. 
 ilfara.) 
 
 *2. Of the form Birching Lane : A cant term 
 for a place where one is to receive a whipping. 
 {Ascham..) [BiBCil, v.t.'\ 
 
 ^ To send one to Birching Lane: To send 
 one to be whipped. {Nares.) 
 
 birch -ing, pr. par,, a,, & s. [Birch, v.) 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. cC jxirticipial adj. : In 
 
 a sense corresponding to that of the verb. 
 C. As subst. : The act of chastising with a 
 
 birch twig. 
 
 birch'-wood, j. & o. [Eng. birch ; wood,} 
 A. AssribsUnitive: 
 
 1. A wood consisting of birnhes. 
 
 " Ponn dime headlong down through the Mrdkwood 
 with the same leap and the same lu&T.'—Macaidag : 
 But, Eng. . cb. xiii. 
 
 2. The wood of the birch-tree. 
 B* -45 a/ljective: 
 
 1, Pertaining to a wood or forest of birch. 
 
 •• strewn o'er it thick as the birch-wx/d leaves." 
 Hemana : Battle Qf Jlorgarten, 
 
 2. Made of, or in any way pertaining to, the 
 wo'Td of the birch-tree. 
 
 Inr^h'-worts, s. [Eng. birch, and -wortSt pL 
 
 suffix.] [WuRT.] 
 
 Bot. : Tlie ii;nne given by Lindley to his 
 order Betulaccai (q.v.), 
 
 bird (1), • byrde, * berde, • bridde, * bryd 
 (Eng.), bird. ' beird, * burd, * brid 
 
 iScotcfi), 3. & a. [Mid. Eng. brid, rarely bjfrde 
 (by letter change from the tirst form); A.S. 
 bnd ~ a bird, especially the young of birds. 
 There is no evidence as to its remote ety- 
 mology. Skeat comieets it with A.S. bredan 
 = to breed ; from which Murray dissents.] 
 
 A- As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 t CI) In the Anglo-Saxon sens'' of the tenn : 
 The young of any animal ; a brood. 
 
 • (a) The young of any feathered flying 
 biped; a chicken. 
 
 "As that ungeutle gulI, the cuckoo's bird, 
 ITseth the sparrow . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ben. IV., v. 1. 
 
 • (6) The young of any other animal. 
 •(c) A child. 
 
 ••With my brest« my bril T f ed " 
 
 Hotjf Ro^ (ed. Morris), p. ISS. 
 
 (2) A feathered flying biped. 
 (a) Gen. : Any feathered flying biped, great 
 or small, old or young. 
 
 ** . . . uul all the birdi of th« heareni were fled."— 
 J9r. iv. as. 
 
 (h) Spec. : A small feathered flying biped, as 
 distinguished from a large one, the l;itter being 
 called a fowl. Also especially applied in 
 sporting phraseology to game — «.</., par- 
 t ridges. {Colioq idal.) 
 
 2. Fig. : As a tenn of endearment or other- 
 wise. 
 
 VI) A ladv. Spec, a young lady, a girl, so 
 called probably, not only from her youth 
 [A 1. (1)], but also from her beauty, her 
 lightness of movement, her ability to sing 
 sweetly, and her liveliness of demeanour. 
 (jChiefiy Scotch.) 
 
 " Lord John stood in his stable door, 
 Said he waa bouu to ride ; 
 Burd Ell*n stowl iu her l»ower door, 
 Said she'd rin by hia side." 
 
 Jamuaon: Popular BalL, L 117. 
 
 (2) An appellation for a man from a woman 
 who loves him. [C. Bird of Arabia,] 
 
 (3) An appellation given to a man by one 
 who believes him too soaring in his ambition. 
 [C. Bird of the Mountain.} 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Zod^ : The English designation of the 
 Avcs, the second class of the sub-kingdom 
 Vertebrata, standing between the Mammalia 
 (Mammals) above, and the Reptilia (Reptiles) 
 below. Whilst in their warm blood they are 
 more closely akin to the former than to the 
 latter, thev approach the latter rather than 
 the former in various points of anatomical 
 structure, especially in their lower limbs. 
 [Ornithoscelida.] Tliey agree also with 
 Reptiles, .\mphibia, and Fishes in being ovipa- 
 rous, whilst the Mammalia bring forth their 
 young alive and suckle them for a time. 
 Birds are feathered bipeds, with wings used 
 by all but a few aberrant species for flight. 
 To facilitate this, air cells- communicating 
 with the lungs permeate the Larger bones, and 
 even the huge bills of the hornbill, toucan, 
 &.C., the effect being greatly to diminish their 
 weight. The circulation is rapid, the blood 
 warmer than in other vertebrates, and the 
 energy, consequently, great. A bird consists 
 of a head, a bodv, and limbs, the latter term 
 including the legs, tail, and wings. In the 
 subjoined figure — 
 
 
 IsthebllL 
 
 h is the rump {uropy- 
 
 h 
 
 ., the front {front). 
 
 
 gin>n\ the p;irt 
 
 
 ,. the crown or ftummlt 
 
 
 
 
 {vert&ri. 
 
 
 th era are inserted. 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 . the t^il 
 
 
 „ the mpe of the neck 
 
 h 
 
 . the legs. 
 
 
 \nuchal 
 
 
 , the wmgs. 
 
 f 
 
 ,. the hack or intersca- 
 
 
 , the belh' (abdomen). 
 
 
 pular recioa 
 ,. the lower badt (fer- 
 
 n 
 
 , the breast. 
 
 
 
 
 , the throat. 
 
 
 gum). 
 
 P 
 
 
 ^ For more minute details see Bill, Leo, 
 Wing, Tail, &c. 
 
 Linnaeus divided Birds into six orders, Acci- 
 pitres, Picae, Anseres, GniUje, Gallinse, and 
 Fasseres. All of these, except Piae, are still 
 retained under dilfereut names, Cuvier. in 
 1S17, recognised six ordere, Accipitres, Pas- 
 seres, Scansores, Gallinse, Gralla, and Palmi- 
 pedes. Vigoi-s, in 1S2:^, adopted the quinaiy 
 arrangement into Raptores, Insessores, Ra- 
 sores, Grallatores, and Natatores. Owen, in 
 1S66, made seven orders : Natatores, Gralla- 
 tores, Rasores, Cantatores, Volitores, and 
 Raptores ; and Huxley, in 1S64, separated 
 Bii-ds into Sanrururse. containing only the 
 Archjeopter\-x ; the Ratitae, including the 
 Ostrich and' its allies; and the Carinatff. com- 
 prehending all ordinary birds. Dallas (fol- 
 lowing Vogt's arrangement of 1851) divided 
 Birds into" two sections, the Autophagi. in 
 which the voung birds are ca|^ble of feeding 
 themselves" from the moment of lea\ingthe egg. 
 
 and the Insessores, in which the young remain 
 in the nest till they are completely Hedged, 
 beiug fed meanwhile by the parents. The 
 former section contains four orders, the Na- 
 tatores (Swimmers), the Grallatores (Wading 
 Birds), the Cursores (Runners), and the 
 Rasores (Gallinaceous Birds). The Insessorial 
 section also contains four orders, the Columb® 
 (Pigeons), the Scansores (Climbing Birds), the 
 Passeres (Perchers), and the Raptores (Birds 
 of Prey). In A.D. 1711, Ray estimated the 
 birds known and described at *' near 500." 
 In 1S35, Mr. Swainson conjectured that the 
 species, known and unknown, might be about 
 6.S(Ht. There are more than lO.OM) species of 
 birds, Home confined to narrow localities, otiiera 
 widely distributed. Of these, a considerable 
 pro|»crtion belong to the Tnittrd States, either 
 as eiiuimer visitors or as yearly residents 
 
 2. Palceont, : In certain triassic strata in 
 Connecticut there are " ornithtclmites," or 
 fossil footprints like those which birds would 
 leave upon the mud or tine sand over which 
 they walked. [Footprints, Obkituichnite.] 
 The number of joints in each of the three toes 
 is precisely the same as in modem birds, not- 
 withstanding which some think the imprints 
 may be those of Deinosauiian reptiles, of which 
 remains have been found in the same stratum. 
 The oldest bird, of which the actual feathered 
 skeleton has been obtained, comes from the 
 lithographic slate of upper oolitic age, quar- 
 ried at Solenhofen in Bavaria : it is the 
 Archmopteryx of Owen (q. v.). Three specimens 
 of it are known at i>resent : one in Bavaria, the 
 second in the British Museum of Natural 
 History, South Kensington, whilst the third 
 is in the Berlin University Museum, for 
 which it was purchased froiii Herr Haberlein 
 for 80,000 marks, or about £4,000. This last 
 specimen of Archseopteryx has been examined 
 by Professor Carl Vogt', who considers that 
 it is neither bird nor reptile, but some- 
 thing intermediate between the two ; or, to 
 be more specitic, that while a bird in its in- 
 tegument and hinder limbs, it is a reptile 
 in all the rest of its organisation. Bones like 
 those of birds exist in the Wealden ; opinion 
 has much wavered as to whether they were 
 true birds or flying reptiles [Pterodactyl]; 
 there is, however, what appears to be a 
 genuine bird in the Greensaud. Prof. Marsh 
 found in the Cretaceous rocks of America 
 two remarkable genera of birds : the Hesper- 
 ornis and the Ichthyornis, the former lur- 
 nished with true teeth in a groove, and the 
 latter having them lodged in sockets. In 
 these respects they apjn-oach reptiles, besides 
 which the Ichthyornis, like reptiles, has its 
 vertebra; concave at each end. Of tertiary 
 birds Owen, in lS-16, established four species 
 from the London clay, described from four 
 or live fragments of bones and skulls found in 
 that eocene deposit. These include a vulture, 
 a kingfisher, and an ostrich. Bones of birds 
 liave been met with somewhat plentifully 
 in the Paris gj-psuiu and the lacustrine lime- 
 stone of the Limagne d'Auvergne, both fresh- 
 water strata of eocene age. From the mio- 
 cene beds of France have been obtained about 
 seventy species, among others, parrots, trogons, 
 flamingoes, secretary' birds, and marabout 
 storks, suggesting the present fauna of South 
 Africa. There are birds in the miocene of the 
 Sewalik hills in India. Of post-tertiary species 
 the finest, and also the best known, are the 
 gigantic Moas from New Zealand, which seem 
 to have been contemporary with man, though 
 now they are extinct. The yet more massive 
 .^pyoriiis, tlie eggs of w^hich are more than 
 thirteen inches in diameter, and equal in capa- 
 city to 148 hens' eggs, is found in surface 
 deposits in Madagascar. Thus few fossil birds 
 are known, and those few are mostly from the 
 tertiary or post-tertiary rocks. 
 
 3. Her. : Birds are regarded, some as em- 
 blems of the more active, and others of the 
 contemplative life. Among the terms a}tplied 
 to them are Membered, Armed, and Close 
 (q.v.). When birds are mentioned in blazon, 
 without expressing their species, they should 
 be drawn in the form of the blackbird. 
 {Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Of, belonging to. or for a 
 bird. (See the compounds which follow.) 
 
 C. In special phrases. 
 
 1. A' the birds in the air (Eng. : All the birds 
 in the air): A play among children. (Scotch.) 
 
 " A'tfu- birdi in fAr air. and a" the d.iys o" the week. 
 are also i-umraon gnmee. us well as the ekipping-rope 
 and iwwv-poXA. '—Blackitood: Jluj., Xug..lS2l, p 3ft. 
 
 fbU. f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 «r. wore, wolf, work, who, s6n: mute, ciib, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = lcw.
 
 bird 
 
 563 
 
 2. AnU)ian Bird : 
 
 (a) Lit. : The fabled rhoenix. 
 
 (&) One wUjsc reputation or whose power 
 Is so genuine, that, even if destroyed, it will 
 rise iiyain. 
 
 " Atrr. Anttiiiy! O thou Aruf-itin bird /" 
 
 S}^'t/t0tf^. : Ant. * Cleop., Hi- fi 
 
 3. Bird andJoe (used OH fulv.): Aphraseused 
 to denote iiitiiiKtry or fauulinrity, (Scotch.) 
 
 Sitliijj,' "Bird and Joe," sittiug "cheek 
 by jowl," like Darby and .loan. (Jamieaon.) 
 i. Bird of Jove: The ea-jle. 
 
 " I BAw Jove'a bird, the Konun eagle." 
 
 Mttketp. : Cipnbelint, It. 2. 
 
 5. Bird of Juno : 
 
 (fl) Tlie iiea(!oek. 
 
 (6) The hawk. 
 
 "See tlie ttird (//KtiostooplnK.'' 
 
 Pupt ; Jiiscel. Poems. 
 
 t. Bird of Night : The owL 
 
 "And yestcrilfty the bird of night did aft. 
 Even .it iiuoiiJny, a]ioii the lonrket place, 
 Uuutiut; ftud ahrit^kiit^. " 
 
 Shak^tp: Julius Ccaiar, i. S. 
 
 7. Bird of Peace : The dove, so called be- 
 cause, on the subsidence of tlie deluge, it bore 
 to Noah in its bill au olive loaf, the symbol 
 of peace (Gen. viii. 11). 
 
 " Tlie r<xl. ami bird of peace. Hiid all such •lublems. 
 Laid richly on her.'" Shaktap. : Bm. Vlll., iv. L 
 
 8. Bird of the Mountain : 
 (n) lAt. : The eagle. 
 
 (f)) Fig. : A man of soaring ambition. 
 
 •'Proud birUqfCke mountain thy jilume shall be torn." 
 Campbell: Lucbiel. 
 
 9. Bird of the wilderness : Tlie skylark. 
 
 *' Bird o/ thturildernet*. hlvtheauuieaiidcuniherless.*' 
 Jnntcs Uoi/^ : Ode Cv the SK-jUirk. 
 
 10. Birds of a feather; Birds of self-same 
 feather : Men of similar tastes or pi-oclivities ; 
 hence the phrase. 
 
 " Pi>r both uf ywu are t*ir^lM of aelf-iam* feather." 
 
 Sltakesp. : 3 Hcti. Vt., iiL 3. 
 
 11. Birds of a feather Jiuck imjether : A preva- 
 lent jiliiase sJL^nifying tliut persons of similar 
 ta-stea draw together and are generally seen in 
 eai'h otln-r"s company— scientists with scien- 
 tists, religious men with religious men, pl;iy- 
 actore Willi i»lay-actors, thieves with thit,\es. 
 
 bird-bolt (11, s. 
 
 1. Lit.: A short arrow 
 witli a broad flat end, 
 iisi'd to kill birds without 
 piercinj 
 It is 
 seuted in heraUtry. 
 
 2. Fig. : That which 
 smites one's heart or re- 
 putation without deeply 
 peuetmtiug either. 
 
 "To be geiieroiia, ^niltleaf, 
 aild of free (H.i[iosltiuii is to 
 taki* thciae things for bird-bolts 
 th:it yoii dcmu canuoii bullets 
 Tuvlfih Sfffht. L 5, 
 
 " I|fiii>runce should shoot 
 Ubgrosa-kuubbd bird-bolt." 
 
 JfitnCon : What you mil. 
 
 " bird -bolt (2), s. A corruption of one of 
 the Knghtili names for the Hvirbot (({.v.). 
 
 bird-cage, s. A cage for birds. It is 
 generally made with wooden bottom and posts, 
 and witli wire, or, if larj^e, sometimes with 
 wicker-work bars on the sides and top, 
 
 "At thfl door be haii); the blrd-ra<je." 
 
 t.oiisift'low : The Song of UiawattM. xlL 
 
 bird-call. ». 
 
 1. A little stick, cleft at one end. on which 
 is i>ut- a leaf of some ]»lant, for imitating the 
 cry of birds. {Goodrich ct /'yrter.) 
 
 2, A siioi-t metdlic cylinder, with a circular 
 perforated plate at each end : used to make a 
 trilling noise, as a decoy for birds. 
 
 ^theni. {Lit. difig.) 
 sometimes repre- 
 
 BIRD-liOLT. 
 
 —Shakesp. : 
 
 s. One whose occupation 
 
 bird -catcher, 
 
 it is to catch bird.s. 
 
 "'. . . and indeed.' concludetl th« nitlc. '(rum hla 
 (■inJiit-M for flowers aiid fur Itirds. I wnuld venture to 
 SUi.V'Ht thiit k fliirfst or ft tiinl-cntrher t» A Oiuoh iiioro 
 sutt:i))!f aUlitif f<ir liitu ttinti » poet.' — Moort : /.. R. 
 {Light of the Hartm). 
 
 bird -catching, ^. & a. 
 
 1. A» suhsf. : The art, operation, or occupa- 
 tion of cati-hing birds. This is one of the 
 regular callings of the London poor. In 
 Kppin^i Forest it was carried on to such iin 
 extent tliaL there binls became i-omixiiativcly 
 ticar-ro ; hut since this "open space" has 
 become public property bird-catchiug has 
 been forbidden. Among the birds caught are 
 tlK- linnet, the bullHnch, the goldllnch, the 
 
 chaffinch, the greeutinch, the lark, the night- 
 ingale, (fee. Mr. lleury Mayhew calculali-s 
 that one man, who practised the trade for 
 sixty years, must have caught, tii'st and last, 
 about 312,00t) birds. The general method 
 adopted is the employmeut of a decoy-bird 
 and a net. [Bird-net.] 
 
 2, As adj. : Pertaining to the catching, of 
 birds ; a bird-catching apparatus. 
 
 bird -cherry, s. A small tree {the Pru n us 
 pa/ius, &c.), wild in Brittiin, esp'-eially in its 
 northern parts. It has \>endulous racemes 
 of white flowers, which appear in May. and 
 are succeeded by small black drupaceous 
 cheriy-like fruits. (Hooker and Artwtt.) 
 
 bird -class, s. A class for teaching birds 
 to imitate the notes of an instnnneut Tliere 
 are generally about seven birds in a class. 
 The principle is to shut the class up in a dark 
 room, half-starving the performers till they 
 imitate the instrument, and gradually let in 
 light upon tlieiii and partially feed them as a 
 i-eward for singing. Learning to associate 
 the singing witli the. gradual appearance of 
 light and the exhibition of food, they sing to 
 obtain these necessaries. (Muyheie.) 
 
 bird-conjurer, " brydd-ooniaerer, 
 
 s. A diviner by means of birds, an augur 
 
 "Thes geutils . . . bryddconiurert aud dynynoara." 
 — Wycliffodieut. rviii. H). 
 
 bird-dlviner, " brid-deuyner, s. The 
 
 same ;ls BiaD-cusj uutlR, 
 
 " Deuyiioures and . . . briddeuynerea.''~'Wyi^iffe 
 (Jer. rxvii. 2j. 
 
 blrd-duffer, s. A vulgar name for one 
 who sells a brightly-coloured and expensive 
 bird, which is found to be a common one of 
 dull hue painted for sale. The sj^ecies com- 
 monly operated upon is the female greeuliuch, 
 its light-coloured plumage adapting it for such 
 a pujpose. {Mayheiv.) 
 
 bird-eye, a. [Bird's-eye.] 
 
 bird-eyed, o. Having eyes like those of 
 a bird, that is. possessed ot piercing sight. 
 
 " 'SUid, 'Ua the hurae-stiirt out o' the brown study— 
 Katber the bird-ey'd stroke, air." 
 
 B. Joiison : Cyjifhia's Revels. 
 
 bird-fancier, s. One who fancies birds. 
 (Used eitliL-r of an amateuj', or of one who 
 makes a I i\t.hhood by trai)piug, keeping, and 
 selling birds.) 
 
 bird-grass, s. The name given by seeds- 
 men and otliers to agraas — the Poa trivialis, L. 
 
 bird-house, s. An open box for birds, 
 set up on a long pole, tokeei>it out of the way 
 of cats. It is erected by those who, liking 
 birds, wish to minister to their convenience. 
 
 bird-lice, s. pi. The English name given 
 to the small parasites so frequently seen in- 
 fecting birds. Xatmalists place them in the 
 insect order Malloithaga, in immediate proxi- 
 mity to the Anopliira, which contains the 
 human pediculL [Mallophaoa.] 
 
 bird -like, a. Like a bird. (Used specially 
 of a hie too much contiued.) 
 
 "For wheu I tee, how they do mount on high. 
 WiiviiiL; their mit-stivti.-Vicd wings »t liberty ; 
 Then do I think h..w bird-tikt in n .age 
 My life I leiMl, and grluf caii never suitge." 
 
 Sicculs: Jftr./or Magistrates, p. $w. 
 
 bird-lime. s. 
 
 1. I. it. : A substance whitish and limy in 
 appciirauco. (Used, as its name imports, for 
 capturing birds.) It is ingeueral manufactured 
 fi'om the bark of the holly, though the berries 
 of the mistletoe, and also the bark, boiled in 
 water, beaten in a n>ortiir, and then mashed, 
 may also be employed for the purjiose. 
 
 bey ms 
 
 I jy.)(oi 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything lltted to ensnare one, or 
 restrain his departure from a place. 
 
 id 
 
 Itrj/deii. 
 
 bird-limed, a. Smeared with bird-lime. 
 (Lie. £Jig.) 
 
 ■' I |i>vo not those ' vI«C(1<mi lieneflcln,' tliose btrdtitjuvt 
 kiiidiii-iuoa which I'llny siMiaks of." — Uoioell: letters. 
 L V. IS. 
 
 bird-loops, 8 pi. The bars in a bird's 
 cage. 
 
 " Til kec]) the inhabltnntx of th» nlr elone cnptlve 
 Tliftt were crvat4Ml to sky frvtdoni r siitvly 
 The uKTcllcastfrwliUir took his rtmt h^ht, 
 Atid prlsouB their llntt mntlfls, (votn nucb bird-loopt." 
 ^7ki>/#v : Th4 Bird in a Cnffe, It. i. 
 
 bird-mouthed, a. MeaIy-iUi<uthed; not 
 
 liking to say an>'thing unpleasant, even whei 
 it should be done. 
 
 " Ye're o'er btrd'tnouth'd " 
 
 Itamtay: a. Prov., p. $S. {Jantieton ) 
 
 bird-net, s. a net used for catching 
 birds. It is about twelve yards square, and 
 laid flat on the ground, to which it is affixed, 
 by four iron pins, its sides remaining loose. 
 Upon it is put a c.tge with a decoy-bird in it, 
 given to singing clieerf idly. When other birds 
 congregate around it, the man, who has been 
 lying flat on his face twenty or thirty yards otf. 
 pulls a string, which makes the loose sides of 
 the net collapse and fly together, iniprisouing 
 the birds around the cage. (Mayhew.) 
 
 bird-organ, s. A small organ used in 
 
 teaching birds to sing. 
 
 bird-pepper, s. The fniit of a plant, 
 the Capsicum bwcatum. When ripe it is 
 gathered, dried in the sim, pounded, and mixed 
 with salt. Afterwards it is preserved in 
 bottles with stoppers, and is called Cayenne 
 pepper. 
 
 bird-seed, $. A name sometimes given 
 to heads of Plantain, Plantago nicyor (Linn.), 
 and to Canary Grass. Phalaris canarienns 
 (Limi.), from their being given to birds for 
 food. (Prior, p. 22.) 
 
 bird-spider, 5. A genus of spiders — the 
 
 Mygale, and specialty tlie M. aviciilaria, a 
 large species inhabiting Surinam, which, as 
 both its Enylish and its scientific names im- 
 port, was lormerly believed to catch birds. 
 
 [MVGALEC.] 
 
 t bird-swindler, s. [Bird-duffer.] 
 
 bird-trap, s. A two-winged flap-net 
 spruny by liand, or a box-trap supported on a 
 figure -of- tour, with a trigger to be touched by 
 
 ANCIENT EGVFTIAN BIRD-TRAP. 
 (From " Wilkinson s Ancient Egyptiant.") 
 
 the bird, or sprung by a person on watch. 
 The netting of birds by the former method is 
 well pictured in the ancient Egyidian paintings. 
 {Knight.) The trap was generally made of 
 net-work, strained over a frame. It consisted 
 of two semi-circular sides or flaps of equal 
 sizes, one or both moving on the common bar 
 or axis upon which they rested. When the 
 trap was set, the two flajis were kept open by 
 means of strings, probably of catgut, which 
 the niomenl the bait that stood in the centre 
 of the bar was touched, slipped aside, and 
 allowed the two sides to collapse, rnd thus 
 secured the bird. The Egj'ptian nets were 
 very similar to those used in Europe at the 
 present tiay, but prolwbly larger, and requir- 
 ing a greater number of persons to manage, 
 which may be attributed to an iraperfection 
 in tlieir contrivance for closing them. 
 
 bird-wltted, a. Tending to roam from 
 
 subject to subject ; destitute of concentrative* 
 ness ; without fixity of attention. 
 
 bird's-blll, s. 
 
 rhynchu.-). 
 
 A plant (Trigonella amWiO' 
 
 bird's-bread, s. A name for a plant — 
 Seduin acre, which the French call by the cor- 
 responding term Pain d'oiseau. It is not 
 known why the name is given. 
 
 bird's-eye. bird*s-eyes, bird-eye» 
 bird-een (Scotcli ecu is = Eug. eyes), «. & a. 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. Zool. iC Ord. Lang, (lit.): The eye or eye« 
 
 of a biixL 
 
 2. Bot. : The name of several plants with 
 snmll bright, usually blue flowers. 
 
 (1) A widely-diflused name for Veronica 
 thatmrtlrys. 
 
 (2) A name for a plant, called more fiilly 
 the Bini's-eye Primrose. It is the Primula 
 farinosa. It has pale lilac flowers with a 
 yellow eye. The whole i)laut is powdered with 
 a substiinco smelling like musk. It grows in 
 tlie north of England, or rarely in ijcotlaud. 
 
 (U) A name sometimes given to the Adonia 
 autumnalis, and indee<l to the whole genua 
 Adonis, more commonly designated " l*hea- 
 sanfs I'ye." 
 
 b^l, b6^: p^t, J6^1; cat, 9eU. chorus, 9hln. bengh; go, ^em; thin, (his; sin, a^: expect, l^enophon, e^iflt. -liis* 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = sh^; -flon. -slon - zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = sbiis. -blc. -die, ic-u = b^l* d^
 
 564 
 
 bird— birk 
 
 ^ ATtiericaii Bird's-eye: A plant — Primula 
 l.-usilla. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 3. A variety of manufactured tobacco, in 
 which the ribs of the leaves are cut along 
 with the fibre. 
 
 S. As adjective: 
 
 1. Resembling a bird's-eye, as "Bird's-eye 
 primrose " (q.v.). 
 
 2. Seen as a landscape might be by a bird 
 flying ovtr a country — i.e., seen from above. 
 A Bird's-eye view (q.v.). 
 
 Bird's-eye maple : A North American tree — 
 Acer saccharinum, called also the Sugar-maple. 
 [Acer, Sugar- maple. J 
 
 Bird's-eye Pri7nrose : The same as Bird's- 
 eye. A, 2 (2). 
 
 Bird's-eye view, Bird-eye view : A Wew such 
 as must present itself to a bird flying over a 
 countr}', ^nd consequently looking at the 
 landscApe from above. Though a country 
 represeuted in this way on a map has its 
 prominent features exaggerated, yet to the 
 unimaginative it gives a more lively and even 
 a more correct view of the country than or- 
 dinary representations or maps of the normal 
 type could do. (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 "Viewing from the Piegah of his pulpit the free, 
 moral, hapiiy. flourishing, nud glorious state of Fmace^ 
 s« lu a bird-eye iHudacaiie of a promised laud." — Burke 
 on the french Revolution. 
 
 • That government being so sltnated, na to have & 
 large rfiU|;e of proscect, and as it were a bird'i-eye vieio 
 of everything. '—Burke : Letter to Thoma* Burgh, Esq. 
 
 l>lrd*s-foot. s. 
 
 1. In Zool. (LU.): The foot of a bird. 
 Bird's-foot Star, Bird's-foot Sea-star : 
 
 ZvoL : Palmipes membraiiaceus, a British 
 echinoderm. 
 
 2. In Botany : 
 
 (1) The English name of the Omithopus, a 
 genus of papilionaceous plants. There is a 
 British species — the Oniithopits perpusillus, or 
 Common Bird's-foot. It is so called from its 
 long seed-pods, which resemble bird's feet. 
 It has pinnate leaves with 6 — 9 pairs of ter- 
 minal leaflets. The flowers are white, with 
 red lines. It is found in Scotland. 0. sativns, 
 or the Serradilla Bird's-foot, introduced from 
 Portugal about ISIS, has proved a most valu- 
 able fodder-plant. 
 
 (2) A plant— £uj)Aor6ia omithopiis. (Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 Bird's-foot clover: Withering's name for the 
 Bird's-foot Trefoil (q.v.). 
 
 Bird's-foot Trefoil : The English name of 
 the Lotus— a genua of papilionaceous plants, 
 with trifoliolate leaves, umbellate flowers, and 
 legumes with a tendency to be divided into 
 many cells. Three species— the L. corniciilatus, 
 or Common, the L. major, or Narrow-leaved, 
 and the L. angustissimus, or Slender bird's-foot, 
 Trefoil — occur in Britain. The first-named 
 plant is very common, enlivening pastures all 
 through the country' and the sea-coast every- 
 where with its yellow flowers. 
 
 Ilird's-kiiotgrass, 5. A book-name for 
 a plant, Polygonum aviculare (Linn.). 
 
 bird's-month, s. 
 
 1. Lit.: The mouth of a bird. 
 
 2. Carp. : The notch at the foot of a rafter 
 where it rests upon and against the plate. 
 
 blrd's-nest» s. &. a. 
 
 A. As stibstantice : 
 
 L Lit. : The nest of a bird. Those of the 
 several species vary in their minor details so 
 as to be in most cases quite distinguishable 
 from each other. One of the street-trades of 
 London is the selling of bii-ds- nests. 
 
 H Edible bird's-nests are nests built by the 
 Collocalia esmilenta, and certain other species 
 of swallows inhabiting Sumatra, Java, China, 
 and some other parts of the East. The nests, 
 which ai-e deemed a luxury by the Chinese, 
 are formed of a mucilaginous substance, 
 secreted by the birds themselves from their 
 Balivar>' glands. 
 
 n. Figuratively and technically : 
 
 I. Either the popular or book-names of 
 several plants. 
 
 t (1) The Wild Carrot, Danciis Carota (Linn.) 
 
 " The whole tuft fof flowers] is drawn together when 
 the B«ed is ripe, rraeiiihliug a birde's-neat ; wherpup.m 
 It Ijath beeue named of some birtfa-nett."— Gerard : 
 Herbal, B73. 
 
 (2) The Common Parsnip, Pastinaca sattva, 
 L. (Ger. Appendix.) 
 
 (3) The modem book-name of the genus 
 Mouotropa. {Hooker and Arnott.) 
 
 ^ Yellow Bird's-fiest : Monotropa hypopitys. 
 
 (4) A fern : Asplenium (Tliamnopteri^i) nidus. 
 ^ Bird's-nest Pe:i:a: The common name for 
 
 the species of Cyathus and Nidularia, two 
 genera of fungi. 
 
 2. Naut. : A look-out station at a mast-head 
 for a seaman sent up tmther to watch for 
 whales. [Crow's-ne-^t.] 
 
 B. As adjective : Resembling a bird's nest ; 
 in any way peilaining to a bird's nest. [A., 
 
 n. (5).] 
 
 Bird's-nest Orchis: One of the orchidese, 
 Neottia or Lisiera Nidus-avis, L. The English 
 designation is a translation of the Latin Nidus- 
 avis. The plant is so called from having its 
 root composed of numerous fleshy fibres aggre- 
 gated in a bird's-nest fashion. Gerard indi- 
 cates the kind of nest which in his view it 
 resembles, saying that it "hath many tang- 
 ling rootes platted or crossed one over another 
 verie intricately, which resembleth a crowe's 
 nest made of stickes." It has dingy brown 
 Howers growing in sj^ikes, and is found in the 
 northern parts of Britain. 
 
 birds-of-paradise, s. The English de- 
 signation of a family of Conirostral birds — the 
 Paradiseidffi. They are closely allied to the 
 Cor\'idfe (Crows), with which, indeed, they are 
 united by some writers. They have magni- 
 ficent plumage, especially the males, who can 
 moreover elevate quite a canopy of plumes 
 behind their necks. When first discovered 
 they were tlie subject of many mj-ths. They 
 were supposed to be perpetually on the wing, 
 having no feet, a fable perpetuated by Lin- 
 naeus in the name ajwda or footless, given to 
 the best-known and finest species. The fact 
 was that the inhabitants of New Guinea, their 
 native region, cut otf the feet before selling 
 them to Europeans. Tlie fable of the Phcenix 
 is believed to have been framed from myths 
 current about the Birds of Paradise. [Phcenix. ] 
 
 bird's-tare, 5. A name given to a plant, 
 genus Arachis. 
 
 bird's-tongue, s. A name given to 
 various plants ; — 
 
 1. Stellaria holostea. (Linn. : Ger. Apex.) 
 Britten and Holland consider the name to 
 have been fouuded on the shape of the leaves. 
 
 2. The fruit of the Ash-tree (Fraxinus ex- 
 celsior), so called from the form thereof being 
 like to a bird's -tongue. (Coles.) 
 
 3. A tree, Ac£r campestre, the common 
 Maple. (Evelyn.) 
 
 4. Senecio paradoxus, the Great Fen Rag- 
 wort, a composite plant. 
 
 5. Anagallis arvensis, the Scarlet Pimper- 
 nel. 
 
 6. The book-name for a plant genus, Orn itko- 
 glossum, belonging to the order Melanthaces 
 (Melanths.) 
 
 *f Other obvious compounds are : Bird-con- 
 noisseur (Mayhew : London Labour and the 
 London Poor); fcirrf-lover (Ibid.); 6irrf-note 
 (Hema7is : Siege of Valentia) ; bird-stxiO'er, 
 bird-atu&ng ; bird-trade (Mayliew), dc. 
 
 * bird (2), s. [Birth.] (Story of Gen. and 
 Ezoil., 2,o91.) 
 
 bird, v.t. [From hirdy s. (q.v.)] To catch 
 
 birds. (Generally in the present participle.) 
 
 [BlKDlNG.] 
 
 " I do luvit© yoQ to-morrow morning to my house to 
 breakfast; after we'll afrtrdm^ togelaeT."~-Shak€3p. : 
 Merry Wivei, iii 3, 
 
 bird'-er, 'biT'-der, s. [Eng. bird; -er.] A 
 bird-catcher. 
 
 "... wherewith they be caught like as the hi/rder 
 b^uyleth the byrdes-"— ''<p«i.- Jnsiruet. df Chrutian 
 Ifottuftt, bk. L, ch. xiv. 
 
 bir'-die, bir'-dy, bur -die, s. & a. [Dimin. 
 
 of htrd.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : A little bird. 
 
 " A' the biriii^i lilt in timefa* meed.' 
 
 Tarras: Poems, p. 2. iJamieaon.) 
 
 2. Fig. : A name of endearment for a little 
 girl or for a young woman. 
 
 " For ae blink o' the honnie btirdiet I ' 
 
 Burns: Tarn O'Shanter. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the feathered 
 class. 
 
 " An' oQT guidwife s wee birdy cocks." 
 
 Burns : Elegy on the Tear 17M 
 
 bir'-dlAg (1), pa. par., a., & s. [Bird, v.] 
 A. & "B, As present participle: In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : The act of seeking to 
 
 shoot or snare birds. 
 
 blrding-plece, s. A gun to shoot birds 
 with, a fowling-piece. 
 
 " J/rs. Ford. There they always use to dlschars* 
 their birding-piecet : cre«p into tne kiln hoi*." 
 
 Shake*p. : Merry VfiveM, ir. 3. 
 
 * bir'-ding (2), «. [Bdrdeh.] (Scotck.) 
 
 bird'-man, s. [Eng. bird; -mau.] A bird- 
 catcher, a fowler. 
 
 "As a fowler waa bendine his net. a blackbird asked 
 him what he was doing ; why, says be, I am laying th« 
 foundations of a city, tmd so the birdman drew out of 
 t,\^\%^"~L' Estrange. 
 
 bird '-nest, r.i. [Eng. bird; nea(.] To seek 
 aft^r the nests of birds. 
 
 bird-nest'-l&g, a. & s. [Eng. bird; nest; 
 -ing.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Going after birds' nests. 
 
 B, -4s substantive: The act or practice of 
 going after birds' nests. 
 
 • bi-reave, ' bireavien, v.t. The same as 
 Bereave (q.v.), (Layamon, 301,311.) 
 
 • bir-ede, * bir-re'-den (pret • biredde, bi- 
 radde, bireadde, biradden), v.t. [From A,9. 
 bercedan = to counsel.] To counsel; to ad- 
 vise. (Layanion, 21,072.) {Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-re'me, s. [Lat. biremis = (1) a two-oared 
 boat ; (2) a galley with two banks of oars. 
 B£, iu comp., two, and remus = an oar.] A 
 Roman ship of war with two banks ot oars. 
 It w;is inferior in magnitude and strength to 
 the trireme. 
 
 bl-ret'-ta, s. [ItaL berretta ; Sp. birreta; from 
 Late Lat. birretum = a cap.] 
 
 Eccles. : The square cap worn by Roman and 
 by some Anglican clerics. Priests wear black 
 birettas, bishops and monsiguori purple, and 
 cardinals red 
 
 bir-g^'-der, s. [Beroander.] 
 
 bir'-gUS, s. [Mod. Lat hirgus (Leach).'] A 
 genus of Crustacea, belonging to the Paguridae 
 (Hermit Crabs). B. latro is the Thief-Crab, 
 so called because it is said to climb up cocoa- 
 nut trees and pandanuses to feed upon their 
 fruit. It is found in the Isles Amboyna and 
 France, living in holes at the roots of trees 
 not far from the shore. It is sometimes 
 culled also the Purse-crab. 
 
 bi-rhdm-b^'-dal, a. [From Lat. prefix bi 
 = two, and rhomboides = & rhomboid (q.v.).] 
 
 Geom. & CrystalUig. : Having a surface com- 
 posed of twelve rhombic faces, which being 
 taken six and six, and prolonged in idea till 
 they intercept each other, would form two 
 ditlerent rhombs. 
 
 • bir'-i, s. [A-S. burh, pi. burga = (1) a town, 
 a city, (2) a fort, a castle, (3) a court, a palace, 
 a house.] A city. 
 
 " He led hem alle to losepes biri.' 
 
 Story of Oen. i Exod., 2,2i7. 
 
 • bi-rf'-den, v.t. [A.S. beridan = to ride 
 around.] To ride around. (Layavwn, 10,739.) 
 
 ■• bir-!e. s. [O. But. bereei?) = a bier.] The 
 same as BiER (q.v.X (Ayenbite, 253.) 
 
 *bir'-ied, pa. par. [BuRiED.] (Story of Gen. 
 £ Exod., 256, &c.) 
 
 • bir-l-el» • bir-ieU. * bir-i-gell, * ber -x- 
 ele. * ber'-y-el, ' byr'-y-ele, s. [A.S. 
 
 byrigels ~ & sepulchre.] A burying-place ; a 
 tomb. 
 
 " Aud wfaanne the bodi was takeln, Joseph lappida 
 it iu a clene sendel. and leide it iu bis new biriel that 
 be h»ul hewuu iu a.&to(nx."—iyyciiffe {Purvey)^ Matt. 
 xrvil. 60. 
 
 •bir'-i-en, v.t. [Burt.] 
 
 • bi-rin-nen (pret. bieom), v.t. [Eng. prefii 
 bi, and U. Eng. rin = to nui.] To run around. 
 (Layamon, 20,06-1.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 birk« v.i. [A.S. beorean = to bark ; byrcth = 
 barks [Bark] ; or from IceL berkia = to 
 boast.] To give a tart answer, to converse in 
 a sharp and cutting way. (Jamison.) 
 
 thte, f5,t, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; miite. cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = Unr.
 
 BraDS. 
 
 1 *LrE-AND-RED MACAW. 
 
 2 INCOMPARABLE BIRD OF PARADISKi 
 
 5 GOLDEN BIRD OF PARADISE. 
 4 RESPLENDENT TROGON. 
 
 6 KING BIRD OF PARADISE. 
 e FIRE WEAVER. 
 
 7 PARADISE FLYCATCHER. 
 
 8 BROAD-SHAFTED WHIDAH-BiaiX 
 3 MARSH HAWK. 
 
 10 BALD EAGLE. 
 
 11 BARRED OWL. 
 
 U QOLDEK PHKASAm.
 
 OPVRICHT, ia9«. BY F. E WRIGHT
 
 birk— birth 
 
 665 
 
 ibirk, «■ [Birch.] A birch, 
 (a) Scutch, : 
 
 " Let fragrant birks in woodbines dreat, 
 My craggy cUtla adorn." 
 
 Burns: UumbU- I'tititionof Briiar Water. 
 
 (6) As an English dialectic word, (Used in 
 East Yorkshire.— Pro/. Phillips.) 
 
 t (c) As a jiuetic word in. ordinary English : 
 " Sbadows of the ailver birk 
 Sweep the green that folds thy grave.* 
 
 Tennj/ton: A Dirg9. V. t 
 
 birk-knowe, s. A knoU covered with 
 
 birches. {SoAch,) 
 
 "... uTa|))ied ill her plaid QpOQ the . . . aunny 
 side of the birk-knoioc "—Lights and Hhadout, p. 38. 
 
 * birk -en, v.t. [From feiri- = birch, and 
 verbal sullix -en.] To birch, to beat with a 
 birch twiy or rod. 
 
 Ilirk'-en, t bir-kin, a. [From A.S. bircen 
 = biri'lieii.] Of or beloiit,'ingto birch. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Ou Yarrow baukatLe Itirken aha.w." 
 
 Barm : Bli/the was she. 
 
 l>ir-kie (1), a. [From Scotch birfc = a birch, 
 and sulfix -i"e = y.] Abounding witli birches. 
 
 "birk'-ie (2), bir'-ky, o. & 5. [Etym. doubt- 
 ful. From A.S. bcorcan = to bark, or Icel. 
 berkia = to boast.] 
 
 A. As adjectii'e {of the form birkie) : 
 
 1. Tart in speech. (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Lively-spirited, mettlesome. (Gait.) 
 
 B. As substantive (of the form birkie and 
 "birky) : 
 
 1. A lively young fellow, a person of mettle. 
 iScotch.) 
 
 " I ken how to gie the birkie* tak short fees."— 
 Scott Heart of JJtUlothiun. ch. xU. 
 
 2. A childish game at cards, in which the 
 players throw down a card alternately. Only 
 two I'lay ; and the person who throws dowri 
 the highest takes up the trick. It is the same 
 as the English game of " Beggar my neigh- 
 bour." 
 
 " But BuckUw cared no more about riding the first 
 horse and tliat sort of thing, than he, Craigengelt, did 
 alKiut a game at birkie."— Scvtt : Bride of Lammer- 
 m-iar. cli. mil. 
 
 % Auld birky: Old boy. {Scotch.) {Collo- 
 quial.) 
 
 " Spoke like ye'reaell aitld birkf/." 
 
 RanU'ty : Poems. U. 92. 
 
 i)irl (1), " birle, * bir-len, r.f. & i. [From 
 A S. byrlian = to give to di'ink ; to serve as 
 a butler ; O. Icel. byrla.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To administer liquor to, to pour out 
 ■liquor for guests. 
 
 •■ The wine thar with in vescUell grete and small, 
 Quhllk to him gaif Aceates his rial hoist, 
 lo thauie he birlis . . ." Doug. : Virgil, 19, 9. 
 
 2. To piy with drink. 
 
 " She birled bim with the ale and wine." 
 
 Hinstrelat/, Border, ii. 45, 
 
 3. To drink plentifully. 
 
 " TTiey birle the wlue in honour of Bnchus.' 
 
 Doug. : i'lrgit, 79, 46. 
 
 4. To club money for the purpose of pro- 
 curing drink. " I'll birle my bawbie." I will 
 contribute my share of the expense. {Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To drink in company with others. 
 
 "And then ganging majoring to the piper's Howff. 
 -wi' a' the idle loons m the cnuntry, una sitting theie 
 birling at your uucle s cost," &q.— Titles of my Land- 
 lord, li. 104. [Jumieion.] 
 
 2. To contribute nmney to purchase li<iuor. 
 
 " Now settled go^^les aat, and keen 
 Did for freah bickBre birle." 
 
 Hiimsay : Poems, t 262. [Jamieson.) 
 
 "toirl (2). V.t. [Diiniii. from birr (q.v.). Both 
 are imitated from the sound.] 
 
 1. To make a noise like a cart driving over 
 atones, or mill-stones at work. It denotes a 
 constant drilling sound. 
 
 " The temper-pill she gl es a tirl. 
 An' spins but slow, yet aeeius to birl." 
 „ _ .Uorrisun: Poems, p. a. 
 
 2. To move rapidly. 
 
 "Now through the air the auld Iwy birl'd." 
 
 Davidson: Seasons, p. 3;t. [Jainiesofi.) 
 
 * blr-law. • bir-ley, • bur-law, • byr- 
 
 law. ' byr-lay, s-. [A corruption of b«,,r ; 
 Ger. bauer = a r-ouutryman, rustic ; and Eng. 
 law.] Uusti<' law. local law or regulations. 
 
 • blrlaw court, * byrlaw court, 
 * barley court, .vr, Lo,-ai r.iurts .■h..s.-n 
 
 by neighbours to ilecide disputes between 
 neighbour and neighbour. 
 
 " /lirlaw courts, the qubilks are rewled be consent of 
 neigh hours. "—SAe/w ; Reg. Atajest., p. 7*. 
 
 " birle. s. [A.S. byrle, byrele ; O. Icel. byrli.] 
 A cup-bearer. {Ormulum, 14,02;i.) 
 
 birled, pa. par, & a. [Birl, v.t.] 
 
 birley, s. [Corrupted from barley {?).] {Scotch.) 
 
 birley-oats, barley-oats, s. A species 
 of uuts. 
 
 "... by sowing their bear immediately after their 
 oata , . . and by using a species of oata called bir!<-t/. 
 This grain (which is alHO whiti'), is distinguislied fnnii 
 the cotninou wliite oata, in its appearance, chiotly hv 
 its shortness. It does not produce <|uit« so g^^od mi-al, 
 nor so good fodder. —P. Strathdon, Aberd. titaCist. 
 Ace. xiii. 173. iJamieson.) 
 
 bir'-Ue-m&n, bir'-ly-man, s. [Biriaw and 
 man. Conip. A.S. biriy/i7?ia7i = a city officer. ] 
 The petty officer connected with a burgh of 
 barouy. {Scotch. ) 
 
 "... wha's a Whig and a Hanoverian, and be 
 managed by his doer, Jamie Howie, wha'a no fit to be 
 a birlieman. Jet be a bailie . . ." — Scott: WaverUy, 
 cb. xlii. 
 
 bir'-lin, s. [From Gael, hhairlin.] A long- 
 oared boat of the largest size, often with six, 
 sometimes with eight oars ; generally used by 
 the chieftains in the Western Islands. It 
 seldom had sails. 
 
 "... tbe Stewart's 6*W*n or galley."— J/'artin ; S(. 
 Hilda, p. 12. {Ja7niesofL) 
 
 * birl-iAg (1), pr. par., a., & s. [Birl (I).] 
 A. & B. As present participle and. participial 
 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those 
 
 of the verb. 
 C, As sxibstantive : A meeting for drinking, 
 
 a drinking bout, a drinking match, properly 
 
 including the idea that tlie drink is clubbed. 
 
 " Na, ua, chap! we are no ganging to the Lainl's, 
 but to a little birling at the Bii-keiiljurn-foot, where 
 there will be mony a braw lad and X&aa."— Scott : Red- 
 gauntlet. Letter XL 
 
 bir'-liAg (2), prr. par., a., & s, [Birl (2).] 
 
 A. A: B. As present participle and participial 
 
 adjective : lu senses corresponding to those 
 
 of the verb. 
 C. As substantive: A noise, as of a revolving 
 
 wheel. 
 
 " flir/i'Hff— making a grumbling uoise like an old- 
 fashioned sptnuiiig'wheet or hand-mill in uiotloQ."— 
 OtosS- to iicotl's Antiquary. {Jumieson.) 
 
 birn, v.t. [Burn, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bim (1), birne, s. [Burn.] (Scotch.) 
 
 birn (2), s. [Ger. birn, hirne = a pear, which 
 the portion of a musical instrument defined 
 below resembles in shape.] 
 
 Mils. : The portion of a clarionet or any 
 siuiilar instrument into which the mouth-piece 
 is inserted. {Stainer <£■ Barrett.) 
 
 *bir'-nie, *byr'-iiie, s. [A.S. hyrne = d. 
 corslet, cuirass.] A corslet ; a brigandine. 
 (Douglas: Kirffi?, 280, 44.) 
 
 bir'-H3^, «. [Scotch birn; -y.] Covered with 
 the scorched stems of heath which has been 
 set on flre. (Scotch.) {Davidson : LeisoJis.) 
 
 bi-ros'-trate, bi-ros'-tra-ted, a. [From 
 Latin prefix bi — two, rostrat^is = beaked ; 
 
 rostrum = a beak.] 
 
 Dot.,£c.: Two-beaked, having two projec- 
 tions like beaks. Used especially of fruits. 
 Example — Trapa bicoriiis, the Ling of the 
 Chinese, which 
 
 has fruit like 
 bull's head. The 
 seeds form a con- 
 siderable aiticleof 
 food. The genus 
 belongs to the Ona- 
 qracece. There are birostrate fkuit (Trapa 
 two or tliree bicomis). 
 
 sjiecies known, 
 
 natives of central and southern Europe, India, 
 China, and Japan. All are floating plants, 
 with long, jointed root-sUillis. The seeds of 
 all abound in starcli. 
 
 bi-ros'-tri-te^, s. [From liUt. pref. bi = two, 
 rostru7)i = beak, and suffix -ites (GeuL) (q.v.).] 
 PalcKont. : A fossil genus founded by La- 
 marck. It was formerly believed to be a shell, 
 but is now known to be a mould left loose 
 in the centre of the shell radiohtcs. [Radio- 
 LITE.S.] (5. P. Woodward.) 
 
 * bl-row-en, v.t. (From A.S. fierowan = to 
 row.) To row around. (Layamon, 20,128.) 
 (Stratmami,) 
 
 birr, • birre, • bire, * byre, * ber (E-n^.X 
 birr, • bir, " beir, " bere (Scotch), s. [imi- 
 tated from the sound of a revolving wheeL] 
 
 1, Noise, cry, roar, 
 
 " I herd the rumour of rammasche foulis andft at 
 beyetis that made grit« beir. —Complaint 3., pi 5ft 
 
 2. Force, impetuosity, 
 (a) In a general sense. 
 
 " . . . in a greet bire al the droue wente heedlyng 
 in to the see . . ."—tVyvUffe [Puney): Matt. vilL 32. 
 
 (&) Spec. : Of the wind. 
 
 " King E^^lus Bet heicb apoun hia chare, 
 Teniperis thare yre. les thai suld at thare will 
 Bere with thar bir the ukyis . . ." 
 
 Doug. : VirgU, 14. M. 
 
 birr, beir, bere, v.i. (Scotch.) To make » 
 whirring sound like that of a spinning-wheel 
 in motion. 
 
 " The pepill beryt like wyld bestis in that tyd." 
 
 WaUace. vlL 457. MJL 
 
 birred, po, par. &a. [Birr.] 
 
 bir'-riilg, pr. par., a., & s. [Birr, v.] 
 
 A. >Sl B. As present ])articiple and participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " Hejoice ye birring paitricks a'." 
 
 Bums: Tarn Samson's Slegy. 
 
 Q, As substantive : The noise of partridges, 
 &c., when they spring. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * bir'-riis, s. [Lat. birrus — a cloak for rainy 
 weather.] A coarse woollen cloth, worn by 
 the common people in the 13th century. It 
 was called also burreau. (Planchi.) 
 
 * bir'-sall, s. [Brasell.] (Scotch.) 
 
 birse (1). t birs, * byrss fpl. * byrsstt% i; 
 
 [A.S. byrst ; Sw. borst ; Dan. borste ; Dut. 
 borstel ; Ger. borste = a bristle.] 
 
 1. Lit, : A bristle or bristles ; the beard. 
 (Evergreen, i. 119.) (Knox, 51.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Anger, passion. 
 
 "... he wad setupthe tother'a&jrsff, and may bedo 
 mair ill than gude. "—ScoK ; Antiquary, ch. xxi. 
 
 birse, birze (Scotch), brlze (0. Eng.), v.L 
 [A.S. bry^an = to bruise, to break small.] To 
 luuise (Watson); to push or drive (Shirref: 
 Poems); to press ; to squeeze. 
 
 birse (2), birze, s. [From birse, v. (q.v.X] 
 
 1. A bruise. (Gait.) 
 
 2. The act of pressing ; a squeeze. 
 
 * blrsillit, pa. par. & a. [Birsle.] Bamt. 
 
 scorclied. 
 
 ■"The birtiUit iMinea"— /)oi(j7. ; rirgil. 868. 27. 
 
 birsle, birstle, brissle, v.t. [A.S. briaUiaa^ 
 
 — to crackle, to burn.] 
 
 1. To burn slightly, to broil, or to hirtU 
 peas. (Douglas: Virgil, 226, 3.) 
 
 2. To warm ; to scorch. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * birsle, ' brissle. 5. [Birsle, v.] A hasty 
 toasting or scorching ; that which is burnt ; 
 scorched or toasted surface, (St. Patrick, 
 ii. 191.) 
 
 * birs-sy, a. [From Scotch birse, and suff. -y.} 
 
 1. Lit.: Having bristles. (Douglas: Firgil, 
 322, 4.) 
 
 2, Fig. : Hot tempered, easily irritated. 
 
 birt, * byrte, s. [Etym. doubtful. Compare 
 Fr. bertvnneau {Mahii).'\ A name for a fish. 
 tlie Turbot, Rhombus maximus. 
 
 birth (1), *birtlie, ""birhehe, * birthhe, 
 
 * byrth, S. & «. [A.S. beorth, berth, byrd, 
 gehyrd ; fron» beran, beoran = to bear, produce, 
 bring forth. In Sw. bbrd ; DuL geboorte; 
 (N.H,)Ger. geburt ; O.H.iier.kaimrt ; Goth. 
 gabaurths ; Gael, breith.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The state of being brought forth. 
 
 (a) In a geiieral sense .* With the foregoing 
 meiining. 
 
 (b) The time of being brought forth. 
 
 " But thou art fair, and at thy birtb, dear Ixjy, 
 Nature and fortune Join d to make thee great. 
 
 ShukeSf>. : King Jobit, iil L 
 
 (c) Extraction, lineage. Spec, high extrac- 
 tion, high lineage. 
 
 "... a man raised by birth and fortune high abovt • 
 bta feltowa'— J/ucarWiiy ,- Hist. /,'«(/-. bi.. -1 - 
 
 (d) Condition of things resulting from one's 
 
 bSil, b^ ; po^t, j^l ; cat, yell, chorus, yhin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = t 
 -ciaji. tian — shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -Jlon, -§lon — zhun. -tious, -sious, -cious = shuA. -ble, -^dle, ic — b^l, d^L
 
 birth— biscuit 
 
 having been bom. Consequeiicea of birth in 
 oertaiu circumstances. 
 
 " High in hifl churiot then Halesns cs%mt. ^ 
 Afue by birth to Tvoya unhappy iiaiiw, 
 
 />rj/Uen: Virgil: Jineid vii. 1,000. l.OOL 
 
 (2) The act of bringing forth. 
 
 ** And ri lier next birth, much like tbee. 
 Tbrou^h panys fleil to felicity." MUttm. 
 
 (3) He, she, or tliat which is broaght forth. 
 XJud— 
 
 (n) Of the human race: 
 
 " Tliat poets iire fiiT rarer Mrf fta than kings. 
 Your noI'lBst lather prov'd." Ben Jonson. 
 
 (b) Of the inferior animals : 
 " Othen hatch their esg3, Hod tend the birth, till it 
 Is able to shift for itaell — Addison. 
 
 <c) Of plants: 
 
 •• The valltee smile, and with their flow'ir face, 
 Aud wealtliy births, coufesa the flood's eniljrace." 
 BUtekniore, 
 
 2. Fiffurativeiy : Used — 
 
 (1) Of anything in nature coming into exist- 
 ence: 
 
 " No kindly showers fill on oiir barren earth, 
 To hatt'h the seasons in a timely birth." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 (2) In a spiritual sense, [See II,] 
 
 n. Theology. Xcw birth: Regeneration, 
 
 B. As adjtrtive : Of, belonging to, arising 
 
 from, or in any way connected with the time 
 
 when or the circumstances in which one has 
 
 been bom. [See the compounds which follow.] 
 
 ■birth-hour, s. & a. 
 
 A. Assxibst.: The hour in which one is bom, 
 
 B. As adj.: Pertaining to that hour. 
 
 ^ A birth-hour blot. A blot or blemish on 
 the body at birth. 
 
 *'The blemislt th:tt vrill never b« forgot; 
 Wo»e th^ku a ebiviah «!(«•, or birth-liour't bloL" 
 ShaJiCtp. : Ji(ip» qf Lucrece, 63G, 537. 
 
 Ibirtb-mark, s. A mark or blemish 
 formed on tlie body at birth. 
 " It reappears once more, 
 A3 ft b.rth-Tnnrk on th« forehead." 
 
 tvng/uUow : Golden Legend, It. 
 
 birth-pang, s. The pains of child-birth. 
 (Carlylc : .<firt<n- Kes., bk. ii., u. viii.) 
 
 birth-ain, s. 
 
 Thcol.: Original sin. [Obiqikal.] 
 
 birth-sone, s. A song sung at one's 
 ■birtli. S}->ec.^ that sung by the heavenly choir 
 at the birth of the Saviour. {Luke ii. 13, 14.) 
 
 "An hrtst of heavenly quiristers do sing 
 A juyful !'irtb-fiig to benven a late-bom king," 
 
 Fitzrgcffr^: Bleaed. Birthday (163*), p. «. 
 
 birth-strangled, a. strangled at birth. 
 
 " Finger of birth-ttrartglod t)abe." 
 
 Sha}^e*p. : Jtaobeth, iv. L 
 
 • birth (2), 8. [Berth.] 
 
 • birth (3), * byrth, s. [Burden.] (Scotch.) 
 
 • birth, i'.(. [Berth.] 
 
 birth -day, s. & a. [Eng. birth; day.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 1. More literaVy : 
 
 (1) The day on which one was born. 
 
 (2) Its anniversary. 
 
 " This is my birthdajf ; as this very day 
 Was Casaius bom " 
 
 Sfiakctp. : Julius CVeJar, v. 1, 
 
 8. More fi^j. : Origin, commencement. 
 
 " Tlii>w K'lrl'ar.ms ages past, succeedtjd next 
 The blrtkduy of Inventtou " 
 
 Cowper : Ths Task, bk. 1. 
 
 B, As adjective : Pertaining to the day on 
 which one was born, or to its anniversary. 
 
 " Your uf-natry daines. 
 Whose OloathB r«taming birthday elalou." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 • birtfa'-diin« s. [Eng. birth, and suffix -dom 
 = 'luiniuion, ionlship ; as iu kingdom, Christ- 
 eniluiti.] Privileges or advantages of birth. 
 
 ". . . like good men, 
 Be^atride o»ir dovntaln birfhflom" 
 
 ahaktsff. : i/acbclh, Iv. 3. 
 
 • bir'th-ol, a. [O. E. birthel = fruit-bettring, 
 from A.S. ttmrth = birtJi.] That brings forth 
 fruit ; fruit bearing. 
 
 ■• Ilk gres. ilc wurt. ilc birthheltrt." 
 
 Storn ofUen. * Exod., 119. 
 
 • bir'-then, v.i. [Bibtu, s,] To be born, to 
 come into the world. 
 
 " Quetb«r here sulde hirth^n blforen." 
 
 tttor^ o/Oen. A £xoti., 1471. 
 
 • bir'-then, s. [Burden.] (Rom. of the Rose.) 
 
 • birth'-ie, a. [Eng. birfft; sufT. -i>.l Produc- 
 tive; prohfla (Scotch.) (Law of Merchants.) 
 
 * bir'-thin, s. The same as Burden, s. (q.v). 
 (H'yc/i/e, ed. Purvey, 2 Cor. iv. 17.) 
 
 * birth'-ibg, pr. par. & «. [Berth, v.] 
 
 A. .45 i>r. j>ar. ; In a sense corresponding to 
 tliat of the verb. 
 
 B. As subst. Nautical : Anything added to 
 raise the sides of a ship. (Bailey.) 
 
 birth'-less, a. [From Eug. birth, and suffix 
 'less — without.] Without birth. (Soott.) 
 
 birth '-mght igh silent), s. & a. [Eng. birth; 
 nighU In Ger. geb^urtsnaclU.] 
 A» As substantive : 
 
 1. The night on which one was bom, 
 
 " And of the angelic song ii» Bethlehem field. 
 On thy btrth-nighl, that sung Thee Saviour bora." 
 JiiLon : F. JL. iv. 606. 506. 
 
 2. The anniversary of that night in future 
 years, or the evening or night kept iu honour 
 of the birthday. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the evening 
 or night kept as the anniversarj' of one's birth. 
 
 "A youth more glitt'xing than a birthnight beau." 
 fope : Rape of the Lock, L 28. 
 
 birth-place, s. [Eug. birth ; place. In Dnt. 
 gehoorte-plaatz.] The place at which one was 
 born. 
 
 "... the mother-city of Rome, and birthplace of 
 tis parent Ilia." — LeteU: Astron. of the Ancients. 
 
 51 It Is sometimes used of plauts. 
 
 " How gTJwefully that tender shrab looka forth 
 From its fautaatic 6irrAj>/rtce." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursioti, bk. iii. 
 
 birth'-right, £■ [Eng. birth; right. In Dut. 
 geboorterxcht ; Ger. geburtsrecht.] The rights 
 or privileges whidi one acquires iu virtue of 
 his or her birtlL Used — 
 
 1. Specially : Of the privileges thus acquired 
 by a first-born son. 
 
 "In bonds retained his birthrifjfit liberty." 
 
 I>ryden : To John Driden. S«g. 
 
 2. In a more general sense: Anything ac- 
 qfuired by birth, even though it is often hard- 
 ship rather than ease and prixilege, 
 
 " Wbo to your dull society are bom. 
 And with their humMe birthright rest content" 
 Wordsworth : Eicurtion, bk. v. 
 
 • birth'-tlde, s. [Eng. birth, and tide = time, 
 season, death.] The time or season of one's 
 birth. 
 
 *' No omUious star did at thy birth-tide ahlne." 
 
 Dragton: Dudley to Lady Jane Orey. 
 
 birth'-Wort, s. [From Eng. birth, and wort 
 = A.S. wyrt=& vegetable, a plant. See def.] 
 Botany: 
 
 1. Singular: The English name of the plant- 
 genus Aristolochia. Both the scientific and 
 the English names arose from the belief that 
 the species are of use as a medicine in child- 
 birth. [Aristolochia.] 
 
 2. Plural. Birthworts: The English name 
 of the order of plants called Aristolochiacei£ 
 (q-v.). 
 
 *biS, a.* [Fr. bis thrown, tawny, swarthy.] 
 Ai'ale, blackish colour. [Bice, Bistre.] 
 
 " In WeStmvnjstere he Ha toumbed richely 
 In a marble bis of bim is mnd etory. " 
 
 Latigt<fft, p. 230. {Bouehfr.) 
 
 bis, adv., and in compos. 
 
 A. --Is an independent word : 
 Music: Tmce. 
 
 1. A direction that the passage over which 
 it is placed, the extent of which is generally 
 marked by a slur, is to be performed twice. 
 The insertion of the word his is generally hnii- 
 ted to short passages; in the case of longer ones 
 marks of repeiit arc substituted. [Repeat.] 
 
 2. Again ; an encore, a calling for a rept-f i- 
 tion of the i>erformance. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 B. In compos. [Lat. 6is = lwice, for duis (as 
 helium stands for d^idlum) ; from duo = two ; 
 Gr. Si's (dis) = twice ; 6uo (duo) = two ; Sausc, 
 dvi5= twice; (^ki = two. The English word 
 twice is cognate .vith hia. (Twice.) Bis occurs 
 in composition in a few words, as ^i5sextile. 
 In the form hi, contracted from bis, it is a 
 prefix in many English words, aiid especially 
 in scientitie terms, as bidentate. ftipinnate, 4c. 
 
 bis COCtus. [Latin.] Twice cooked. 
 
 bis nnca, s. [Lat. bis = twice ; unca. 
 Low Lat., in place of Class. Lat. uncus = a 
 hook. 1 A seniiiiuaver ( ^), or note with two 
 hooks. 
 
 •bis, s. [The same as Bissyn (q.v.).] (Sped- 
 mensof Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright). (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi'-^ bi-za, s. [Pegu language.] 
 
 1. Numis. : A coin of Pegu, value half a 
 ducat. 
 
 2. Weights £ Meat. : A weight used in Pegu. 
 
 bi-s&C'-cate, a. [From Lat. bisttcntia=& 
 double b;ig, saddle-bags ; bi (prefix) = two, 
 and saccus ; Gr. <rdKno« (sakkvs) = a sack, a 
 bag.] [Sack.] 
 
 BoL : Having two little sacks, bags, or 
 pouches. E.\ample, the calj-x of Matthiola, a 
 genus of Cruciferous plants. 
 
 Bis-cay'-^n, «. [From Biscay. See def.] 
 Pertaining to Biscay, one of three Basque pro- 
 vinces in the north of Spain. 
 
 Blscayan forge, s. A furnace in whiL-h 
 malleable iron is obtained directly liom tlia 
 ore. It is called also a Catalan furnace. 
 
 [Catalan.] 
 
 * bi-scha-dwe, r.f. The same as Besuacs 
 
 (q.v.). (Scveii Sages.) 
 
 * bi-sohe'd-en, v.t. [From A.S. (bi)sce(idan — 
 
 to sprinkle.] To shed on. (il'ydi/c : 4 Kings, 
 \iii.) 
 
 •bi-schine, * bi-schi'-nen, v.t. & L The 
 same as Be.shink (q.v.) (OrmuL, 1S,8JL) 
 
 bi'-S<jhdf-ite, s. [Named after the celebrated 
 geological chemist, Dr. Gustav Bischof.] A 
 mineral, called also Piumboresiuite (q.v.). 
 (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 * bl3'ch-6p, s. [Bishop.] 
 
 * bi-3chrewe, * bi-schrew-en, v.t. The 
 same as Beshrew (q.v.). (Chau<xr: C. T., 
 t),427.) 
 
 * bi-schut-en, * bl-schut-ten (pret. U- 
 schct; pa. par. bischet), v.t. [The same as 
 Bf:shut.] To shut up. (Piers Plowin., ii. 1S9.) 
 
 * bis'-coct, s. [Biscuit.] 
 
 bis'-cdt-in, s, [Fr. biscotin — a small biscuit 
 easily broken ; from Ital. biscotino, dimin. of 
 hiscotto.] [Biscuit.] Sweet biscuil ; a con- 
 fection made of flour, sugar, marmalade, aud 
 eggs. 
 
 bis'-enit, * bis'-ket, * bys'-cute. * bys- 
 quyte, * bi9-o6ct', s. & a. [From Fr. 
 biscuit; bis = twice, and cuit = cooked, 
 baked, pa. par. of c;iire = to cook. In Sw. 
 bisqvit ; Dut. bcschuit ; Ger. bisk^iit ; Prov. 
 bescucg, bescueit ; Catalan besctiyt ; Sp. biz- 
 cocho ; Port, biscouto, hiscoito ; ItaL biscotto; 
 from Lat. bis = twice, and coctus = cooked, 
 baked, pa. par. of co*iu.o = to cook, to bake.] 
 
 A. As siihstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Gen. : Thin flour-cake which has been 
 bnked in the oven until it is highly dried. 
 Tliere are many kinds of biscuits, but tlie 
 basis of all is flour mixed with water or milk. 
 In fancy biscuits sugar, butter, and flavouring 
 ingredients arc used. Plain biscuits are more 
 nutritious than an equal weight of bread, but 
 owing to their hardness and dryness, tliey 
 should be more thoroughly masticated to en- 
 sure their easy digestion. When exposed to 
 moistnre, biscuits are apt to lose their brittle- 
 ness and become mouldy, hence it is necessary 
 to keep them in a dry atm«>si»here. Digestive 
 biscuits consist almost entirely of bran. Char- 
 coal biscuits contain about ten per cent, of 
 powdered vegetable charcoal. Meat biscuits, 
 which are said to be very nutritious, contain 
 either extract of meat, or lean meat which has 
 been dried and grmmd to a tine powder. 
 Ground roasted biscuits are sometimes used 
 to adulterate coflTee. 
 
 "In Greece there is no biscocX . . ."^Lodge; lUuttr. 
 Brit. Hist., i, 165. {/iicfiardson.) 
 
 "Many have l>een cnred of dropsies by abstinence 
 from drinks, eating dry bifcuit, which creates no 
 thirst, and strong (nctions four or five times a day." — 
 Arbuthnol on Diet. 
 
 2. Spec. : A kind of hard dry bread made to 
 be nsed at sea. When designed for long 
 voyages it is baked four times. The word 
 biscuit is generally used in the singular as a 
 noun of multitude. 
 
 " All the bakers of Rotterdam toiled day and Aight 
 to make biscuit." —Maeaulag : Sist. Eng., ch. ix. 
 H. Technically: 
 
 1. Porcelain -making : Articles of pottery 
 moulded and baked in an oven, jirepamtoiy to 
 the glazing and burning. In the biscuit furni, 
 potter>' is bibulous, but the glaze sinks into 
 
 fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fSll. father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd^ 
 or, wore, wplf, worlt. who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 blscutate — bishop 
 
 ser 
 
 the pores aud fuses ia the kila. formiDg a 
 vitreous coating to the ware. 
 
 2. SciUiK r The unglazed material described 
 under No. L (Used for making statuettes 
 and omanients, for which it is well adapted 
 friim its soft tune and from the abseaco of glaze 
 upon its surface.) 
 
 B. ^s adjective: 
 
 1. PertJiining totlieartlcTeof food described 
 under No. 1, or to the porcelain mentioned in 
 Nu. 2. 
 
 2. Of the colour of a biscuit ; very ligbt 
 brown ; as, bvscuit satin. 
 
 blscilit--makl]l^ ». The art or opera- 
 tion nf making bisrnits. 
 
 B'^cii it-maHvtj Machine : A machine for 
 mhknig biscuits. lu sudi a machine, ia use 
 at tlie Pnrtstiiouth Navy Victualling Esta- 
 blishment, Hour and water are mixed by the 
 revoluti'in of two sets of knives. The dough 
 is then operated upon first by a breaking roller 
 and tlien by a traversing roller, and cut nearly 
 through by a cutting-frame, after which a 
 workman titinsfers the whole mass to an oven, 
 
 bi-seu'-tatet a. [From Lat. prefix hi = two, 
 and Eng, scittitte; or Lnt. sc«(o/ws = anued 
 with a scntum or oblong shield,) [Scutate.] 
 Bot. : Resembling two bucklers placed side 
 by side. Example, the silicula (sliort fruit) 
 nf biscutella (q.v.). 
 
 bi-BCn-tel'-la, s. [From Lat. pref. hi = two, 
 and Low Lat. scutella, diinin. of seittiim = a 
 buekh^ror shield. The allusion is to the form 
 of the seed-vessel.] 
 
 Bot. Buckler Mustard : A genus of Cruci- 
 ferous plants. The species, which are from 
 Southern Europe, have small bright yellow 
 flowers. 
 
 bia'-di-a-pa-^on, s. [Lat. bis, and diapason 
 (ci.v.).] The interval of a double octave, or 
 fifteenth. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 • bi-86, • bi-sen, • bi-se-on (pret. bisay), v.t. 
 [A.3. hiseon = to look about, see, behold.] 
 IBe-ske.] 
 
 1. To see, to look. (Wyclife, ed. Purvey, 
 Matt, xxvii. 5.) 
 
 2, To pro\ide. 
 
 " Quat .ibmbniii, god sal bt-$en 
 yuur — ol the ofreiidi.- sal beu." 
 
 Jitorj/ of Oeti, Jt Exod., 1,318-4. 
 
 8, To ordain. 
 
 "Quan god bfMeth it so bl-ten." 
 
 Searn <y Gt-n. £ £xod., l,^lL 
 
 4. To govern ; to direct. 
 
 "And bad bim nl hia lond bl-aen.^ 
 
 Siory of yt'ii. £■ £:z(Kf., 2,141. 
 
 bise (I), s. [Bicc] (Baomi: Nat, Kist., Cent, 
 iii.. § 2&1.) 
 
 bi^ (2), 5. {Ft. hise: Prov. Mm, hiza; Swiss 
 bise, btise ; H. Ger. bisa, pisa ; Bas-breton 
 his.] A cold north wind iirevailing on the 
 northern shore of the Mediterranean. It is 
 nearly identical with the mistral (q.v.) {Lan- 
 der.) 
 
 "When on this stiTiervenea the fierce north winJ, 
 known aa ths bise. Lake Ltiiuaii beuuuies a luiiuic Bea." 
 — Thneg, JUy 18, 1B*J. 
 
 •^-869110, * bl-se'-9heil, v.t, [Beseech.] 
 (Chaucer : C. T., 12,507.) 
 
 bi-sect', v.t. [From Lat. hi = two, and sedttm. 
 supine of sMQ = to cut.] To divido into two 
 jiarts. 
 
 1. (kn, Phys. f^dcnce, &c : To divide into 
 two i>arts, it not being necessarily indicated 
 that these are equal to each other. 
 
 "... the produotiou of two distinct creaturi's by 
 bluetinff a Biuglfl one with a kaile, or where Nature 
 hernelf perforins the tuk of biaeclion." — Darmn: 
 y'vyaye roumi iht^ ft'orttt, ch. ll, 
 
 2. iSjwc. Geoni., Mathematical Geog., &c : To 
 divide into two equ:d parts. 
 
 "The nUJoiud horisuii bUf'trth the globe Into two 
 er|uut parta "— i/roui/(«; ValgiiT Kr fours. 
 
 bi-seot'-m^, pr. par. & a. [Bisect.] 
 
 bisecting-dlTlders* s. pi. Pioportional 
 divid.rs wiiiMc I'-Lis .o'l-periiumeutly pivoted at 
 oni'-tliird of Their length from the sliorter end, 
 so that tlio di.^tJMice lutween the two points 
 at that end, when the dividers are opened, is 
 just one-half that measured by the longer legs. 
 
 blsoc ting- gauge, s. A gauge for mark- 
 ing a median line along a bar. The bar 1ms 
 two flieeks, one adjustable. The ends of the 
 toyjl«-bftr connect to the respective cheeks, 
 
 and at the pivot of the toggle is a pencil or 
 scribe-awl which marks a median line between 
 the fauiog sides uf the two cheeks. 
 
 bi-sec'-tion, s, (In Fr. bissection. From Hiat. 
 prefix bi = two, and seciLo ~ a cutting.] 
 
 1. Gen, Phys, Science^ c&c. : The dinsion of 
 anj-thing into two parts, whether equal or un- 
 equah (See example under Bisect-J 
 
 2. Spec Geom., d:c. : The division of a ma- 
 thematical line, suiface, solid, or angle, into 
 two equal jiarts. 
 
 bi-sec'-tor, s. [Lat. hi = two, and Eng. 
 sector (q.v.).] The line which dividesa matlie- 
 matical line, angle, surface, or solid into two 
 equal parts. 
 
 bi-sec'-tHx, s. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and sectrijc, used to mean that which cuts, but 
 lu Class. Lat. it sigiiihes one who purchases 
 confiscated goods.] 
 
 Min.,Crystallog., Optics, £c. : The line which, 
 in biaxial polarisation, bisects the angle be- 
 tween the two axes of polaiisation. 
 
 * bi-seg'e, v.t. The same as Be^ieoe. 
 
 bi-seg'-ment, s. [I^'rora Lat. prefix bi — two, 
 and S'gmcntum = a. cutting, a piece cut off, a 
 zone of the eailh ; seco = to cut.] One of the 
 two segments of a bisected Uue. 
 
 * bJf-solce, *bi-se'-ken, v.t. [Beseech] 
 (Pioin. of the Rose.) {.'St'jry 0/ Gen, £ Ezod., 
 2,492.) 
 
 * bi-seme, v.i. & t. The same as Besecm (q.v,). 
 
 * bis'-en, v.t. [Bise, u] 
 
 * bis'-en, * bis -exxe, a. [Bisson.] 
 
 "bis'-en, *bis-ne, s. [A.S. bysen; 0. IceL 
 bysn.] An example. 
 
 * bi-sen'de, * bi-sen'-den (pret. hisende), 
 v.t. [A S. bisendan = to send.] To send to. 
 (Rob. GZouc, 491, 5.) 
 
 * bi-se'n-^en, *be-zen'ge,v.(. [FromA.S. 
 
 Iwscngan, bcsencan = to singe, to bum.] To 
 singe. (Ayenb., 230.) 
 
 * bi-sen'-ken, * bi-sen'-chen, v.(. [From 
 A.S. bisencati = to sink.] To dip, to plunge. 
 
 bi-se'r-i-al, a. [Lat. biserialis; from prefix 
 6i = two,and Sf'ri«s=arow, succession, series; 
 from sero, pret. serui^ to put in a row, to 
 coimect.] 
 Bot. : In two rows. 
 
 bi-ser'-rate, a, [Prom Lat. prefix bi t^ two, 
 and serraius — saw-shaped ; serro — to saw.] 
 
 Bot. : The term applied to leaves or any 
 other portions of a plant whicli are doubly 
 serrated, that is, which have serrations anil 
 those again themselves serrated. 
 
 *bi-se't, v.(. [Beset.] {Chaucer: CT., 3,014.) 
 
 bi-se-tose', a. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, 
 and st'fcyiij = bristly ; from seta = a bristle.] 
 Having two bristles ; bisetous. 
 
 t bi-se'-toiis, a. [Lat prefix hi, and Eng. 
 setous ; from Lat. seta— a bristle. Coiiij'. 
 Idseta =: a sow whose bristles from the neek 
 backwards are disposed in two folds or rows.] 
 Having two bristles. (Brande.) 
 
 t bi-sett'e, v.t. [Beset.] (Chaucer: C. T., 
 
 2SL) 
 
 t iM-sex'-OUS, a. [Lat. prefix hi = two, and 
 smus = sex.J Of two sexes. 
 H The more common word is bisespml (q.v.). 
 
 bi-Sex'-n.-aVo- [Lat. prefix M = two, and sm- 
 
 nnlis ~ pertainingtose.x (q.v.).] Oftwo sexes; 
 having botli sexea in the same nidividual. 
 
 bish'-6p, * bissb-op, * bissfih~ope, 
 
 ' blSCh-op, s. i^ a. [A.S. hiscmp, hi scop ; 
 U'el. & I'ul. biskiip; Sw. hiskof ; linn, bishop, 
 hisp ; Dut. bisclwp : (N. II.) Ger. biscfiof; 
 O. II. Ger. piscof; Goth, aifnskavjnis ; Russ. 
 episcopy ; Wei. asgoh ; Fr. ittfique ; Prov. 
 hisbe, vesipie, cvesqne ; Sp. obispo ; Port bisjw ; 
 Ital. vescovo; L«t. episcopus; Gr. eirto-Kon-os 
 (t'.piskopos), as 8. = (l)an overseer, a guardian. 
 (u) (ill Education) a tutor, a watcher, (?;) an 
 Athenian intendaiit, (c) an ecclesiastical sujier- 
 intendunt, in the apostolic age = I^pea■^uTepos 
 (prfsbutcros) (N. T.), but nftenvards a bishop ; 
 
 (fi) a scout, a watch ; as adj. inC(TKoirtjii(^epUkoposy 
 = watcliiug over : en-* (epi) = upon, , , over ; 
 ffKOTTos (skopos) = one who watches ; ave'nToua& 
 (skcptomai) = to look about, to look carefally.] 
 (Liddell <& Scott.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Of persons: 
 
 1. New Testavient : 
 
 * (1) A chief priest among the Jewi, 
 
 " Fur he wiate that tlie biyeate preatia haddeo takWD 
 hrm 'ly eniiye. But Uio IHxchupis Btired^n the ptvlc 
 that )ie Bchulde rather leene to heu BuabaB . . . — 
 \ri/clijft (ed. f urvey) : Mark xv. lo, IL 
 
 (2) An ecclesiastical functionary In the 
 apostolical churches. There was a plurality 
 of such officers in that at Philippi, their 
 associates in government being deacons, while 
 the " saints," or ordinary Christian members, 
 are mentioned before both (Phil. i. 1). The 
 same officers in the church at Miletofl, 
 termed in our version of the N. T. " over- 
 seers," are identical with the "elders" of 
 the same ecclesiastical community. [See 
 etymologj-.] " And from Miletus he sent 
 to Ejdiesus and called the eldei-s [T^pe(r^u• 
 ripovi (presbnterfnis)] of the Church, and . . . 
 said, . . . Take heed, therefore, unto your- 
 selves, and to all the flock over the which the 
 Holy Ghost hath made you [tirLo^Ko-Kov^ (epiS' 
 Icopoits)'] overseers." Or the word might have 
 bi'en rendered, as in other places, " bishops." 
 The term 7rpfa■^uTe'pot (presbvteros) was bor* 
 rowed from tlie synagogue [Elder, Presby- 
 ter] ; etymologically it implied that, as a 
 rule, the person so designated was pretty 
 well advanced in life, whilst en-tVicojro? (episko- 
 pas), borrowed from the polity of the Grecian 
 ijtates, pointed to the duty incumbent on him 
 of overseeing the church. The qualifications 
 of a New Testament bishop are given at length 
 by St. Paul (1 Tim. iii. 1—7 : Titus i. 7—9), 
 the only other Christian functionary men- 
 tioned with him being still the deacon (1 Tim- 
 iii. S— 13.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Christ viewed as the overseer or 
 spiritual director of the souls of Christians, 
 and as guiding them as a shepherd does his 
 flock. 
 
 " For ye were tta sheep going astray ; hut are no* 
 returned onto the Bhephcrd and bishop of your souU.* 
 —1 PcC. it 2b. 
 
 IL Church History : 
 
 L Post-apostolic period : A church function- 
 ary superior to. and ruling over, the elders or 
 presbyt'TS. Parity among a body of men 
 may exist theoretically, but it cannot in 
 practice be realised. At the deliberations 
 held by the presbyters of Philippi, of IMiletus, 
 or other Christian churches, in all probability 
 one of their number was voted into the 
 chair. Times of persecution bring the strongest 
 to the front, and that strong man would, at 
 nearly every crisis, prt-side over Ins fellows. 
 He would become their natural leader, and 
 after a time their actual ruler. A distinctive 
 appellation was required to discriminate him 
 from his colleagues, and grad-aally he niono- 
 jiolised the term cTrio-xon-o'; (e]>i$kopos)= over- 
 seer or bishop, leaving the humbler desig- 
 nation of Trpeapi'Tepoi(;)rMbu^<froi)=:presbytera 
 or elders, to his former equals. Such evan- 
 gelists as Timothy and Titus also exercised 
 functions in many respects identical with 
 tliose of an episcopate (1 Tim. i. 3 ; iii. 1 ; v. 
 17, 10, 20, 22 ; 2 Tim. i. 6 ; ii. 2, 14 ; iv. 2, 
 5 ; Titus i. 5—13 ; ii. 15.) Finally, the pastor 
 of a church which had a series of village 
 churches to which it had given birth around 
 it. would naturally become overseer of those 
 in charge of these smaller congregations. All 
 these intluences tended in favour of e])iscopai''y, 
 which Dr. Lightfoot, late Bishop of Durham, 
 believes to have arisen first in the Jewish 
 Churches, whence between 70 and 100 A.D. it 
 spread to those of Gentile origin, while an 
 inquirer of a totally dillerent school of thought 
 dates the change between 120 and 130. In 
 the writings of clement, one of the "Apostolic 
 Fathers," the presbyter and bishop are still 
 the same. Polycarp and Hermits speak le~ss 
 decidedly. Ignatius was once studded with 
 passages extolling the epis(Mtpati'. Most of 
 these iiave since been discovered to h" intoi- 
 polations, and even the few that remain are 
 not free from suspicion. Omitting vaiions 
 t;hristian fathers, and pi-oceeding at once to 
 the middle of the Hard century, the writings 
 of Cy]iriau, who filled the see ofcarthage from 
 A.D. 24S to 2.'»S. are fidl of passages exalting 
 the bishop high over the presbytei, the posi- 
 tion claimed for the former being that of 
 successor of the apostles. The \iews of 
 
 boil, b^; po^t, j^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hlii, ben^h; «•, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ihg* 
 'daa. -tlaa ^ ah^Ji. -tlon, -sion - shun ; -tion, -§ion - zhun. clous, -tioua, -slous = shus. -Me, -die, itc ^ b^i, d^i.
 
 568 
 
 bishop— bismare 
 
 Cyi»rian became those of the church in gentr-ral. 
 (For further developments see Archbishop, 
 Cardinal, Pope.] 
 
 2. More moih-rn fimeit: A Bpiritiial overseer 
 ranking beneatli an archbishuiJ, and above the 
 priests or presbvierft nml deacunsof his diocese, 
 but bis jurisdiction ia If-rritorijil, not personal. 
 Uefore a bishop can be consecrated he must be 
 thirty years of age. The Established Church 
 of England ia cpiscojial, and of its bishops 
 twenty-four sit in the House oi Lords. They 
 are technically called "lords spiritual," birt 
 are not considered " peers of the realm; " they 
 are only " lords of parliament," nor is their 
 dignity hereditary. They rank in precedence 
 below viscounts and above barons. Their style 
 
 is the Right Kev the Lord liishop of , and 
 
 they are addressed as My Lord. In the United 
 States the office of bishop exists in several 
 church organizations, these being derived 
 directly from the European Churches of the 
 same name. These are the Roman Catholic, 
 the Protestant Episcopal, and the Moravian 
 or United Brethren, alt of whom claim 
 direct apostolic succession, and the Methodist 
 Episcopal, which, while making no such 
 claim, has a body of bishops as superinten- 
 dents of the general clergy The Reformed 
 Episcopalians are a small body of seceders 
 whose bishops have no dioceses or defined 
 jurisdiction. The Church of Rome, the Greek 
 Church, and the Eastern Churches generally, 
 are under bishops. An immense nuyority 
 of Christians throughout the world regard 
 diocesan episcopacy as of divine institu- 
 tion ; and many, attacliing high importance 
 to what is termed apostolic succession (ci.y.), 
 unchurch any Christian community which re- 
 fuses to jdace itself under episcopal supervi- 
 sion, and deny that tlie orders of any ministei 
 are valid who nas not been ordained by a 
 bishop. [Bishopric. ] 
 
 " It 19 a fact now ^eiieraUy recognised by theologiaoi 
 o( all sliadt^ o( upmion that in the laugu.-ige of the 
 New Test-imeut the same officer in the church la called 
 indifferently ' Oish'p,' i.Tri(JKOTTo<i {ei'itkopos) and 
 •elder' or 'preabyter' {Trpe(T^vTepo^)."~Light/ooC : 
 SuUean Prof, of Divinity, Trin. Col., Cambridge, late 
 BUhop of Durham [St. Pauls Epit- ta the PhUii-piaTU, 
 1868), i>- 93. 
 
 U Suffragan Bishop. [Suffragan.] 
 III. 0/ things: 
 
 1. A name for any of the small beetles 
 popularly called Lady-birds, and by entomolo- 
 t^ists placed in the genus Coccinella. [Cocci- 
 
 NELLA, LaDV-BIKD.] 
 
 2. A cant word for a mixture of wine, 
 oranges and sugar. 
 
 " Fine oranges 
 Well roasted, with sug^ir and wine in a cup, 
 They'll make a sweet oishop, wheu geutlefulks sup." 
 Siai/t. 
 
 3. A pad or cushion which used to be worn 
 by ladies upon their waist behind ; it was 
 placed beneath the skirts, to which it was 
 designed to give prominence ; a bustle, a 
 tournure. 
 
 4. One of the pieces in the game of chess. 
 [Chess.] 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the Christian 
 functionary described under A. 
 
 bishop's bible. [See Version (1).] 
 
 bishop -leaves, bishop's leaves, s. 
 
 [So called eitlii^r because some bishop first 
 pointed out tlie medical use of the ])lant so 
 designated or because the highest flowers were 
 thought to resemble an ejuscopal mitre.] A 
 plant, the Water Figwort {Scrophularia ayita- 
 iica). 
 
 bishop-weed, bishop's weed, s. a 
 
 name given to two plants. 
 
 1. The Gout-weed (.-EgopotJium Podagraria, 
 L.) 
 
 2. An umbelliferous plant (Ammi majus, L.) 
 found wild on the continent of Europe, but 
 not in Britain. 
 
 bisbop's cap, s. The English name of a 
 plant genus. Mitrella. 
 
 bishop's court, s. 
 
 Law: An ecclesiastical court held in the 
 cathedral of each diocese, the bishop's chan- 
 cellor acting as judge. If the diocese be large, 
 commissaries act for him in its remoter parts 
 for tlie settlement of such cases as may be 
 delegated to them. 
 
 bishop's elder, s. A plant. Same as 
 
 BiSHOP-WEED (1) (q.v.). 
 
 bishop's foot, 5. The foot of a bishop. 
 {Lit. <i- fi.j.) 
 
 H The bishop's foot has been in the broth : The 
 broth is singed. (Tyndale.) (i^cotch.) Simi- 
 larly in the north of England when milk is 
 " burnt- to " in boiling it, the people say, 
 " The bishop has set his foot in it." (Jamieson.) 
 The exact ori^'in of the phrase is doubtful. 
 
 bishop's leaves, s. [Bishop-l,eates.] 
 
 bishop's length, s. 
 
 Paintinq : Canvas measuring 58 inches by 
 94. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 Half Bishop's length: Half bishop canvas, 
 measuring 45 inches by 5G. {Ogilvie!) 
 
 bishop's weed, s. [Bishop-weed.] 
 
 bxsh'-op, v.t. [From bishop, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To admit into the Church 
 by the rite of confirmation administered by a 
 bishop. 
 
 " They are prophane, imperfect, oh ! too bad. 
 Except couHrni'd and bistioped by thee." — Donne. 
 
 2. Farriery £ Horse-dealing : To use arts 
 to make an old horse look like a young 
 one, or an inferior horse one of a superior 
 type. 
 
 * blSh'-op-dom, s. [From Eiig. bishop, and 
 sutf. -dom = the jurisdiction.] The jurisdic- 
 tion of a bishop ; a bishopric. 
 
 "See the frowardneas of this man, he would per- 
 suade U3 that the succession and divine right of 
 bish'-ipdom h:ith bin unriuestionab'e through all ages." 
 —Milton : A'UmatL upon Rem Def. 
 
 bish'-oped. pa. par, & a. [Bishop, u] 
 
 bish'-op-iiig, • bish-op-ping, pr. par. & 
 s. (Bishop, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle : In a sense corre- 
 sponding to that of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : Confirmation. 
 
 " That they call conflrniacion ye people call bithop- 
 plng."~Sir T. More: }Yorks, p. 378. 
 
 * bish'-6p-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. bishop; -ly.] 
 
 A. Ai adjective : Like a bishop ; in any way 
 pertaining to a bishop. 
 
 "... and according tii hli bUhoply ot&ce, . . ." — if. 
 Bardinge: Jewell, p. 507. {Richardtoit.) 
 
 % Now Episcopal has taken its place. 
 
 B. -45 adverb : After the manner of a bishop. 
 
 bish -6p-ric, * bish'-op-rick, ' bish'-op- 
 riche, * bysch'-6p-ryche, * bissh'-op- 
 ricke {Eng.), * bish'-6p-ry, * bjrssh- 
 
 ope'-rike (.C Scotch), s. [A.S. bisceoprice : 
 from bixeop, and rice = (1) power, domain, 
 (2) region, country, kingdom.] 
 
 1, The office of an apostle ; an apostolate. 
 
 "For it is written in the book of Pealins. Let his 
 habitation be desolate, aud let no man dwell therein : 
 and his biahoprick let another take " — Acti L 2o. 
 
 *\ The word in Gr. is iiriiTKoin^v {episkopcn). 
 Tlie quotation is from Psalm cix. 8, where in 
 the Septuagint exactly the same Greek word 
 is used, correctly rendered in our version 
 of the Psalms "office." 
 
 2. The diocese or see of a bishop, the terri- 
 tory over which the jurisdiction of a bisho]) 
 extends. Many of the English bishoprics date 
 back to Auglo-Kaxon times. Besides the two 
 Archbishoprics of Canterbuiy and York, the 
 following thirteen English sees were in exist- 
 ence prior to the Norman Conquest : London, 
 Winchester, Chichester, Rochester, Salisbury, 
 Bath and Wells, Exeter, Worcester, Hereford, 
 Coventry and Lichfield, Lincoln, Norwich and 
 Durham. So were the Bishopric of Man (com- 
 bined with that of Sodor, from Sndoreys = 
 the Southern Lsles, the Scaiid. name for the 
 Hebrides, about 1113) and the Welsh sees of. St. 
 Davids (once an archbishopric), Bangor, St. 
 Asaiih,and Llandafl'. Since then the following 
 English sees have been created ; Elv( A. D.llOit i, 
 Carlisle (1133), Oxford (1541), Peterborough 
 (1541), Gloucester (1541), Bristol (1041) (the 
 two last since united), Clhester (1541), Uipon 
 (1836), Manchester (1838), St. Albans and 
 Truro (1S77), and Liverpool (1880). Of all the 
 English sees London, Durham, and Winches- 
 ter are held to rank highest, and their occu- 
 pants have always seats in the House of 
 Lords. The Bishop of Sodor and Man, the 
 lowest in point of dignity, never has this 
 privilege ; nor do the four bishops who are 
 juniors in point of standing possess it, only 
 twenty-four bishops being entitled to sit at 
 one time in the Upi)er House, and there 
 being in England twenty-nine sees. In the 
 Church of Ireland, besides two archbishop- 
 
 rics, there are ten bishoprics. In the Scottislp 
 Episcopal Church there are seven. Connected 
 with the Church of England in the colonies, 
 including India, there are sixty sees, besides 
 at least eight in foreign parts. Within the 
 British Islands, the Koman Catholic Church 
 counts thtiieen bishoprics in England, four 
 in Scotland, and twenty-four in Ireland. Id 
 the United States there are sixty-eight bishops 
 of the Protestant Episcopal and twenty-eight 
 of tlie Methodist Episcopal Churches. The 
 Roman Catholic Church has a cardinal, thirteen 
 archbishops and seventy-three bishops. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between bishopric 
 and diocese : — " Both these words describe the 
 extent of an episcojial jurisdiction ; the first 
 with relation to the person who officiates, the 
 second with relation to the charge. There 
 may, therefore, be a bishojyric, either where 
 there are many dioceses or no diocese ; but 
 according to the import of the term, there ia^ 
 proi»erly no diocese where there is not a 
 bishopric. When the jurisdiction is merely 
 titular, as in countries where the catholic 
 religion is not recognised, it is a bishopric, but 
 not a diocese. On the other hand, the bishopric 
 of Rome or that of an archbishop, compre- 
 hends all the dioceses of the subordinate 
 bishops." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bish'-dps-'wort, s. [Eng. bishop's; wort. Jr 
 The name of two plants. 
 
 \. The Betony {Stachys Betonica, Bentham). 
 
 2. A ranunculaceous plant, Nigella damas- 
 cena, perhaps because the carpels look like & 
 mitre. {Britten and Holland.) 
 
 * bi-sl'-dis, prep. & oflv. The same as Besidr 
 (n-v.). OVycliffe, ed. Purvey, Matt. xiii. 1.) 
 
 * bis'-ie, '' bis'-i, o. [Busy.] {Rom. of the 
 Rose.) 
 
 * bis'-i-ly, * bis'-i-li, arfu. [Bosily.] (Rom. 
 of the Ruse.) {Wycliffe, ed. Purvey, 1 Pet. i. 22.) 
 
 * bi-sin'-ken, v.t. [A.S. besincan, bestncan = 
 to sink.] To sink. {Cockayru. Hall: Mer- 
 denhad, A.D. about 1200.) 
 
 *bi-sit'te, * bi-sit'-teu, v.i. [A.S. besittan 
 = to sit round, to besiege.] To sit. {Langlayid^ 
 ii. 110.) 
 
 bi-sil'-i-quofis (qu as kw), a. [From Lat. 
 prefix bi =^tvvo, and siliqua (q.v.), with suffix 
 •ous.] 
 Bot. : Having two siliquas. 
 
 "bisk. v.t. [Etymology doubtful.} To rub 
 over with an inky brush. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 " . . . to be bUk'd, as I think the word Is. that Is, to 
 be rub'd over with an inlty brush " — Edtn. Culamy : 
 Minium, ic. £JecCed, p 681. {J. B. in Boucher.) 
 
 * bisk (II, 5. [In Fr. bisg?ie = crayfish soup. 
 Littr6 considers the remote etym. unknown.} 
 [Biscuit.) Soup made by boiling together 
 several kinds of flesh ; crayfish soup. 
 
 " A prince, who in a forest rides astray. 
 And, weitry. to some cottage finds the wav. 
 Talks of no pyraniitis, or fuwis. or bisks ui fish, 
 But liuncry sups his cream, serv'd up in earthea> 
 dish. King. 
 
 bisk (2), bisque (que as k), 5. [Fr. bisque^ 
 of unknown origin.] 
 
 Tennis-playing, Croquet,£c.: Astrokeallowed 
 to the weaker party to equalise the players. 
 
 * bisk-et (I), s. [Brisket.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * blsk'-et (2), 5. [Biscuit.] 
 
 * bi-siab -er-ed. * bi slob -red, pa. par, 
 [Bislabren.] 
 
 * bi-sl4b'-ren, v.t. [In L. Ger. beslabem,} 
 The same as Beslobber (q.v.). 
 
 * bi^m, • bisme, * bysyme, * bisne, 
 • bisine, 5. [Contmcted fioni Eng, abysm 
 (q.v.). J An abyss, a gulf. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 " Depe vuto hpllia flude of Acheron, 
 With hoi) biMme. and hidduous swelth unrude." 
 Doug. \irgU. 173, 37. [Jamieton.) 
 
 * bis xnare, ♦ bis-mer. • bls-mar, * bis- 
 mere. • blse-mare, ' bus -xnare, 
 
 " bisse - marre, s. [A.S. bismer^ bisnwry 
 bysmer, bysmor = tilthiness, reproach, con- 
 tumely ; from bi, and smier, prob. conn, with 
 H. H. G. smier = a. smile.] 
 L Of things : Abusive speech. 
 
 " She was as di?ne as wat«r in a dlche, 
 Aud as full uf hoktr and of biimare." 
 
 Cluiucer: C. T"., 855. »». 
 
 fete, fat, fare, amidst, %rhat, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t» 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian. £e, 09 = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bisme— bisoiled 
 
 66* 
 
 n. O/ixrsons: 
 
 1. A bawd. 
 
 " Douchtt-r. for tby luf this m&n has gTet« diseU, 
 Quod the bistnere with the slekit Bpecbe " 
 
 Jj'jug. : t'lrffU, ProL 87, L 
 
 2. A lewd woman, in general. 
 
 "Get ane bitmare aue bume. than al hyr blya gane la." 
 Doug. : Virgil, ZiS. b. 27. [Jami^Mon.) 
 
 •^bisme, «. [Thesamea3BissoN(q.v.).] Blind. 
 
 " It cost thee nought, tliey say it comes by kiad, 
 Aa thou art tiUme. no are tby actious blind. " 
 
 Mirror for MagUt.. p <.78. 
 
 * bis-mer-i-en, v.t. [From A.S. hism^rian = 
 to iiiouk, to deride.) To mouk, to insult. 
 [BiSMABE.] {AytnK, 22.1 
 
 bis-meth'-Srl. s. [Eng. bisTn(utkX and ethyl] 
 Chcm. : Hi {C-^H^)^ the same as Triethylbis- 
 muthine. Bismethyl is obtained by the action 
 of ethyl iodide on an alloy of bismuth and 
 potassium. It is a yellow, stinking liquid, 
 sp. gr., 1*82 ; it gives off vapours which take 
 fire in the air. 
 
 4iis-mil'-Iah, biz-mel'-lah, interj. [Arab.] 
 In the name of God I a very comraon Moham- 
 medan exclamation or adjuration. 
 
 '■ BixmiHah—' in the name of God ;' the commence- 
 meut of all the ch^ipters of the KuraQ but oDe, nod of 
 prayer and thankstjiviug. " — Byron : Oiaour [noCel 
 
 * bis-ming, * by-is-ming, * by-ls-ning. 
 • byse-ning, ' bys-ynt, a. [See Bism, s.] 
 Abysiiml (n. 
 
 "And Fluto eik the fader of that se, 
 Reputtu that bttming belch hatefull to se.' 
 
 Duug. : firgil. 217, 45. 
 
 .bis'-mite, s. [From Eng., &c. bismuth, and 
 suttix -ite {Mill.) (q.v.)] 
 
 Mill. : The same as Bismuth-ochre. It has 
 been tailed also oxide of bismuth. It occurs 
 massive and disseminated, pulverulent earthy, 
 or ai>proaching to a foliated structure. The 
 8p. gr. is 4"36 ; the lustre from adamantine to 
 earthy and dull ; the colour greenish-yellow, 
 straw-yellow, or greyish -white. Composition, 
 oxygen, 10"35 ; bisnmth, 89G5. It occurs in 
 Cornwall and abroad. (Daiia.) 
 
 * bi-smi-ten, * bi-smit'-ten, v.t. [From 
 A.S. besmitan. In O. Dutch besmettan ; O. H. 
 Ger. bismizzeii, pismizan — to contaminate.] To 
 stain, to infect, to contaminate, &c. (N.E.D.) 
 
 * bi'Smit'-ted, pa. jnr. [Bismiten.] 
 
 * bi-smo'ke. * bismo'-ken, v.t. The same 
 as Bes.moke (q.v ). {Chaucer: BoetHus, 49.) 
 
 * bi-smo'-ter-en, v.t. The same as Besmut 
 (q.v,), (r/wHcer; C. T., A. 76.) 
 
 * bl-smud'-det, jyi. par. a form occurring 
 in the Aiicren Kiwle, p. 214, where other MSS. 
 read bismitted, from bismiten (q.v.), 
 
 -bis'-muth, s. [in Dan.. Fr., & Port, bismuth; 
 Sw. & Ital. bisnmtte ; Mod. Lat. bismitthum, 
 vismvthum', Ger. wissmuth. Ultimate etym. 
 unknown.] 
 
 1. Chem.: \ triad metallic element, rarely 
 pentad At.Wt.210.Symb. Bi'". Bismuth occurs 
 native along with quartz, and is separated by 
 fusion ; it is dissolved in nitric acid, and a 
 large quantity of water added, which precipi- 
 tiites basic bismuth nitrate ; this is fused witli 
 imre cliarcoal, which reduces it to the me- 
 tallic state. Bismuth is a crystidliiio, hard, 
 brittle, diamagnetic, reddish-white metil. sp. 
 gr. 9'9, melting at 264''C., and expanding on 
 sulidifymg. It is permanent in the air, but 
 oxidises into BI"'oOo, at red-heat burning 
 with a blue flame. Powdered bismuth tjikes 
 fire in chlorine gas forming BiCla- Bismuth is 
 easily dissolved by nitric acid ; hydrochloric 
 acid has little action on it. Boiling sulpliuric 
 acid oxidises it with liberation of SO^. Bis- 
 muth is used to make fusible metal, an alloy 
 of two parts bismuth, one of leaLl, and one of 
 tin; it melts at 98'C. Bismuth forms a di- 
 oxide Bi"'202, a trioxide Bi".,03, and a pent- 
 oxide BioOo. The so-called tetroxide Bi.O, is 
 Raid to be a compound of the last two oxi<les. 
 Bismuth fonnsone chloride BWl^bismttthous 
 chloride {(IV.). Bismuth salts are precipitated 
 by H._.S from an acid solution (mv .imtlysi^). 
 They may be seiwratcd fiom the other metals of 
 that group thus : the prerii'itat.- nf sidphidcs is 
 washcd.and then tn-atcd with (NH4)HS ammo- 
 nium sulphide, which dissolves the .^ilfihides 
 of arsenic, aiitimo}iy and tin; thtt residue is 
 washed, and then "boiled with nitric acid, 
 which dissolves all the sulphides except mer- 
 
 curic sulphide HgS. The solution is then 
 evaporated with sulphuric acid, the lead, if 
 any, separates out as PbSOi, then ammonia 
 NHj-H-jO is added in excess, which precipi- 
 tates thebismu^AasBi "(0H)3; the copper and 
 cadmium are in the solution. The salts of 
 bismuth give a white precipitate with water if 
 NH3HCI ammonia chloride is first adtled to 
 convert them into bismuth chloride, and they 
 give a yellow precijiitate with KoCr04, whii 1 
 is insoluble in KHO, but soluble in nitric acid. 
 They are reduced on charcoal liy the blowpipe- 
 flame, yielding a brittle metallic bead, and 
 give a slight yellow incrustation of oxide. 
 
 2. Min. Bismuth, Native Bismuth : A sectile 
 and brittle mineral occurring in hexagonal 
 crystals, or reticulated, arborescent, foliated, 
 or granular. The hardness is 2*25; the sp. 
 gr., 9727 ; the lustre metallic, the streak and 
 colour of a specimen silvery-white with a 
 reddish tinge. Composition, bismuth 99'914, 
 with traces of tellurium and iron. It occurs, 
 with other metals, in veins in gneiss, clay-slat ■, 
 fljid other metamorphic rocks It has been 
 found in several counties of England, in the 
 silver and cobalt minesof Saxony, in Bohemia, 
 in Norway, Sweden, and in Virginia, North 
 and South Carolina, California, and several 
 other uf our Westt- rn States. 
 
 3. Pharm. : Subnitrate of Bismuth, Carbon- 
 ate of Bismuth, and Oxide of Bismuth taken 
 internally act as sedatives on the stomach in 
 dyspepsia and chronic vomiting. They have 
 been also used in epilepsy and in the diar- 
 rhoea attending phthisis. Preparations of 
 bismuth are sometimes employed externally 
 as cosmetics, but when a sulphuretted gas 
 acts upon them they blacken the face. 
 
 1[ Acicular Bisviuth is = Aikinite ; Carbon- 
 ate of Bismuth — Bismuth Carbonate ; Cupre- 
 ous Bismuth = (a) Aikinite, (b) Wittichenite ; 
 Oxide of Btsm»(A = Bismite ; Silicate of Bis- 
 muth =■ Eulytite ; Sulphuret of Bisinuth = Bis- 
 muthinite ; Tdluric Bismuth = Tetradymite. 
 
 bismuth-blende, s. [In Ger. wissmuth- 
 
 bleiule.] Min. : Eulytiue, or Eulytite (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-carbonate, s. Min. : Bismu- 
 tite (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-glance, s. Afi7i. ; A mineral, 
 called in the British Museum Catalogue 
 Bismuthite, and by Dana Bismuthinite (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-nickel, s. Min.: Grunauite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-ochre, s. Min. : Bismite(q.v.), 
 
 bismuth-silicate, s. Min.: Eulytine 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-silver, s. Min. : Chilenite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bismuth-sulphide, s. Min. : Bismuth- 
 ite Op v.). 
 
 bismuth -tellurium, s. Min.: Tetra- 
 dymite (q.v.). 
 
 bi^'-muth-al, a. [Eng. bismuth; -al.] Of or 
 belonging to bismuth. 
 
 bij-miith'-aur-ite, s. [From Eng., &c. bis- 
 muth : Lat. aurum = gold ; and suffix -ite 
 {Min.) (q.v.).] A mineral called also Bis- 
 muthic gold, produced in furnaces. {Dana.) 
 
 bis-mu'-thic. a. [Eng. bismuth; -ic.\ Of or 
 belonging to bismuth. 
 
 bismuthic-acid. s. 
 
 Chem. : Bisinuthic Oxide. 
 bismuthlc -cobalt, s. 
 
 Mill.: A variety of Snialtine (q.v.). (Brit. 
 Mus. Catai) 
 
 bismuthic-gold, s. 
 
 Mill. : Bisniiithaurite. 
 bismuthic -oxide, $. 
 
 Chem. : Bisinuthic Oxide, called also Bis- 
 muthic Anhjdride, Bismuth Pent oxide 
 Bi.jOf,. It is prepared by passing chlorine 
 through a solution of potash holding Bi".^0;i 
 in suspension ; the red pitcipiUte is digesteti 
 with strong nitric acid to remove any BioOi- 
 Tlie bright red powder is bismuthic acid 
 lIBiO^; this when heated to 120"C is con- 
 verted into BigOfl, which is a dull red powder ; 
 when strongly heat^nl it gives otf oxygen, and 
 foniis bisumtli tetroxide or bismuthous bis- 
 muthite Bi-OaBi-Os, 
 
 sutT. -id.] A mineral having bismuth as oco 
 of the leading elements. {Dana, 3rd. ed., p. 26 ) 
 
 bif '-miith-ine, s. [Eng. bismuth; -ine.] 
 Min.: Bismuthinite (q.v.). 
 
 bis'-miith-in-ite, «. [Eng, bismuthin(e):'Hu 
 {Min.){q.v.).^ 
 
 Min. : An opaque orthorhombic mineral, ia 
 acicular crystals or massive foliated or tibrous. 
 The hardness is 2 ; the sp. gr.. ti'4--7'2 ; the 
 lustre metallic, with a lead-grey streak and 
 colour. Composition : sulphur, 1819— 19 61 ; 
 bismuth, 74 55— 80 96 or more. It occurs in 
 Cornwall and elsewhere. It is called also 
 Bismuthine, Bismutliolamprite, Bismuth- 
 glance, and Sulphuret of Bismuth. 
 
 bis-miith-d-lamp'-rite, s. [From Eng., 
 &c. bismuth ; Gr. Ao^tTrpos {lampros) = bright, 
 brilliant, radiant ; Eng. sutf. -ite{Min.)(q.v.)j 
 A mineral, called also Bismuthinite and Bis- 
 muthite (q.v.). 
 
 bi^'-muth-oiis, a. [Eng, bismuth, and anSL 
 -ous.] Belonging to bismuth. 
 bismuthous chloride. 
 
 Chem. : Bi"Cl3, also called Trichloride of 
 Bismuth. It is obtained by heating l)isniuth 
 in chlorine gas, or by distilling the metal with 
 twice its weight of mercuric chloride (HgClg) 
 It is a white liygroscopic substance, melting 
 at 230° and distilling at a higher temperature. 
 It is soluble in dilute HCl, ancl by the addition 
 of water becomes turbid, Bi"'OCl, a white 
 powder being formed, which is used as a pig- 
 ment called "pearl white." 
 
 bismuthous nitrate. 
 
 Chem. : Bi"'(N03):j.5H^O. It is obtained by 
 dissolving the metal in nitric acid. It crystal- 
 lises in large transparent prisms. By pouring 
 a solution of this salt into a large quaiitity of 
 water a white basic nitrate is precipitated. 
 This is used in medicine under the name of 
 Bismuthi subnitras ; it acts as a direct seda- 
 tive on the mucous membrane of the stomach 
 and intestines. It is given in irritant forms of 
 dyspepsia and chronic vomiting, also to check 
 diarrhoea. It is also largely used as a cosmetic, 
 but it is blackened by sulphuietted hydrogen. 
 
 blsmuthous oxide. 
 
 Chem.: Bi2"'03. , also called Bismuth Tri- 
 oxide. Olitained by heating the basic nitrate 
 of bismuth to low redness. It is a yellow 
 insoluble powder. The white hydrate is ob- 
 tained by precipitating a salt of bismuth by 
 an excess of ammonia. 
 
 bis'-miit-ite, bis'-muth-ite, 5. [In Ger. 
 
 bissmiitit ; from Ger., Eng., Ulc. , bismuth, and 
 •ite {Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An opaque orsuhtranslucent mineral, 
 occurring in minute acicular crystals or in- 
 crusting, or amorphous. The hardness varies 
 from 15 in earthy specimens to 4" or 4*5 in 
 those which are more compact ; sp. gr. 6'9 to 
 7 7 ; lustre vitreous to dull. It varies in hue, 
 being white, green, yellow, and yellowish 
 grey. Composition : 'Carbonic acid, 656 to 
 7 30; oxide of bismuth, S7'67 to 90; water, 
 3 44 to 5 03. It occurs on the continent of 
 Europe and in America. 
 
 ' bi^'-ne, a. [BisoN, a.] 
 
 ' bi^ne. s. [Bisen, s.] 
 
 ' bi-snewed, pa. jwr. [Besnow (q.V-X] 
 {Piers I-low., B. XV. 110.) 
 
 • bis'-ni-en, v.t. [A.S. bysnian ; O. Icel. bysna.] 
 
 To typify. (Metrical Homilies, ed. Small.) 
 
 • bi-socgt, 'bl-SOgte, ;«. par. Tlie same 
 as BKsot'tjHT (q.v.). {:SU'ry of Gen. c& Exod., 
 308, 3,693) 
 
 • bi-soc-ne, • bl-sok-ne, s. [A.S. prefix bi' 
 and soc?i=the searching of a matter, an in- 
 quiry.] Petition, request. 
 
 " Ac thoru betokne ot the king delaied it waa jutA" 
 - /iotj (iloiic, p 4'J.S 
 
 ' bi-sdg'-ni-6, • be-s6'g-ni-d (g silent), «. 
 (From Ital. bisogno = want, necessity.] A 
 beggarly niscal. [Bkzonian.] 
 
 ". . . apurn'd by grooms likt' a b.iM bt'ognio .' thnut 
 «it l.y tlj" head aud shoulders."— OW ri., vl. 14S. 
 {Soucher ) 
 
 • bi-soil, • bi-sn-li-en. v.t, [From A.a 
 bisolian, ti-sylian = to iioil, stafu.] To soiL 
 
 bl^'-muth-id, s. [Eng., &c., bismuth, and j *bi-soilel, " bi-suiled, pa. par. [Bisoil.1 
 
 <b^l. bo^; poilt, J 6^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon. e^st. ph = 1 
 -dan, -tion = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -(ion, -sion - zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, ^c sbQli d^l*
 
 ■B70 
 
 bison— bistre 
 
 • to- son, * by-jon, • bis'-ne, * boe'-§en, 
 
 *b6e-ZCIl, o. [From A.S. ftL^fiie = l)lijid.] 
 Sbort-sighud ; half Wind. (BiaaoN.J 
 
 " A >U\ thu art bliud. utbcr bUnt.'—BuU * A'tghtht' 
 
 ffatr, 1, 213. 
 
 In -son, bis'-«n (pL bi'-son^ bif-«nf, 
 * bi-son-tes), -<. Lin Fr. btA>J^,■ I'rov. W*^», 
 'hizon; Port, hisao : Sp. & ItaL biaonU- ; Lat, 
 tboii, genit. bisontis ; Gr. fiiamv (bison), gen. 
 paruii'o«(tisoiins)=tlie Aiirufhs or=theUnis. 
 [AUB0CH3.J Cf. A. 8. «-«eii( = a buttiilo, a 
 wildo.t: uriis bubahis (BosivoTlh) ; Icel.risiin- 
 dur; O. L. Gcr. bisuiutr ; N. H. Ger. wiseiil ; 
 O. H. Ger. lotsfni, wisant, tpiinnt.] 
 
 I. O/ii. /.c»ni7. : The name givpn to two 
 8Vi<-L-ies of ruminating animals belonging to 
 tile Ox family. 
 
 1. The European Bison (Bison Europctus). 
 
 2. Wrongly applied to the Amochs (Bos 
 primiffeniitf). 
 
 •■ Neitber had the Greeks auy experience of those 
 next or buffles. CAUcd uri or bUoute*."—B-^titi>iU : 
 J'Uhj/. pt. ii., PL 3H. 
 U It will be observed tJiat the word bison at 
 first bnmt:ht with it into the English lau- 
 gu:ige its Lilt. pi. bitvKles. On becouim- 
 imturalised, however, it wcohnnged this fur 
 buo7ts. [See the example under I., 1.] 
 
 2. An analogous species roaming over a 
 p-eat part of N'oi-th America. (H. 2-1 
 
 '• Worn wttb the Knife' dny'a march aud the chase ol 
 tb« deer and Gbe 6l«o»." 
 
 ioiy/cHotp; Svangelint, U- 4. 
 
 U. ZkI. <t PaUFonl. : A genus of ruminants 
 bulonging to the family Bovidie (Oxen). Tliei 
 have proportionately a larger head than oxen, 
 with a conical liump between the shoulders. 
 due to excessive development of the spin.-i. 
 processes of the dorsal vcrtebne, and a shagg} 
 nnuie. Two si-ecies are known. 
 
 1. Bison EuropicKS, sometimes called Eonosiis 
 Bison, the Euioiiean Bison. It is the ^ya.a<T<,<: 
 {Banassos) or ^ovauos {Boimaos) of Aristotle, 
 the BiVoii- (Bison) of Oppian, the Bison jiitct- 
 f«s, and tlie Bonwius of Pliny, and the Bv^ 
 bison of Linnaeus. It is ofttu xvrongly called 
 Uie Aurochs, which is etymologically tlio 
 lamc word as Caisar's Urui IAurochs]. This 
 animal has been known from classic times, 
 and Pliuv contrasts it with the Aurochs, as 
 does .Martial, who tells us that these beasts 
 were trained to draw cliaiiols in the Roman 
 amphitlioiitre. It was formerly abundant 
 over Mid and Eastern Europe, and is the 
 largest living European quadruped, standiiii; 
 some six feet high at the shoulder, and iiua- 
 Buring about ten feet from the muzzle to tin- 
 root of the tail, which is nearly three feet 
 more, and the strength is proportional to the 
 size. The general colour is dusky brown ; 
 there is a thick mane, and the hair on the 
 forehead is long and wavy. The cows are 
 smaller than tlie bulls, and the niaue is 
 thinner. The European Bison is now re- 
 stricteit to some part of the Caucasus, and 
 to Lithuania, where it is strictly protected 
 by the Uzar of Bussia. Some spi'cimeiis have 
 been € xhibited in the gardens of the Zoologi&il 
 Society. 
 
 2. Bisfm A mericanus or Bonasws Americanus^ 
 the American Bison, popularly bnt erron- 
 eously called the Buffalo. It has fifteen ribs 
 on each side, whilst theEuropeau bison has but 
 tuiirleeu, and the domestic ox thirteen. They 
 once roamed in herds in the western part of 
 British America and in the United St;ites. 
 They are iai:ge and powerful animals, with 
 great humped shoulders and a shaggy mane. 
 Their horns are short and taper rapidly. They 
 can resist a moderate number of wolves, but 
 fall a prey to the grizzly bear. They have been 
 so relentlessly pursued by reckle^ hunters that 
 they are almost exterminated. thou<,;li they 
 formerly existed in Viist multitudes. .-Vt present 
 there are only oue or two small herds left, but 
 an effort is being iniule to preserve and iucrcase 
 tliem in Yellowfetone Jialioual Park. 
 
 •bi-speke, • Wi-Bpe-kea (pret. fcispoo), 
 f.!. [A.S. bcsprecan = to speak, ... to com- 
 plain, to accuse.] 
 
 • 1. Gm. To speak to. [Bespeak.) 
 
 2. Sptcially : 
 
 (1) To gainsay, to contradict. 
 
 " He luaede hire on-like and wel. _ 
 And sse ue I.i-«p.ic him iieucre a del. 
 
 St'TTV o/ Oen- * Exed,, I,4*i 
 
 (2) To blame ; to condemn. 
 
 - Symeonand leul it W-lpcten." 
 
 Story of CfS. * IRroel, 1.8SS. 
 
 ■• bi-spel, s. [AS. big»pell, btsjvU = a parable, 
 proverb, example : bi(j = of, by, or near, and 
 sp^ii, i^/ = history, relation, . . . tidings. In 
 Ger. biispid.] \n ex.aniple. (0. £1117. Horn,, 12 
 k 13 cent., ed. Morris.) 
 
 ' bi-sper -ren, vX (A.S. biapanian =■ to 
 
 bespar, to shut.] To lock up. 
 
 bi -siun-ose, n. [From Lat, prefix hi = two. 
 and s;)i.i'>si<s = full of thorns or prickles; 
 spina = a thorn.] 
 
 * bi-spitte, * be-spete (pret. bispat, bi- 
 siKiUe), v.t. The same as Bespit (q.v.). (iry- 
 dije. Purvt), Mark x. 34 ; liv. 65.) To spit 
 upon. 
 
 * bi-spot'-ten, i:t. The same as Bespot (q.v.). 
 
 {Chaucer, Bwtkius.) (^(rai/nann.) 
 
 * bi-spre inde, ' bl-apreint, pa. ^r. [Bi- 
 
 spBEXot:.) The same as Besi-kiskled (q.v.). 
 (irijclige, Puri-ey, Heb. ix. 19, &c.) 
 
 * bi-spren'ge, v.l- [A.S. bisprengan = to tie- 
 spriukle.J The same as Bespbiskle (q.v.). 
 
 bisque (qtie as k), s. [Contr. and altered 
 from biscuit (q.v.).] 
 
 Porcetain Mann/hrtiire : The baked ceramic 
 articles which are subsequently glazed and 
 burned to form porceJiirn. 
 
 < bis'-sarte, s. [Buzzhrd.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bisse, s. [Bizz,] (5co(cft.) 
 
 ' bis-sect', f.(. [Bisect.] (Glossog. Nova.) 
 
 * bis-sec'-tion, s. [Bisectios.] (Glossog. 
 Novii.) 
 
 * bis-seg-ment, s. [Bisegmekt.] (Glossog. 
 
 jVoi'rt.) 
 
 * bisse'- marre, s. [Bts>tARE.] Abusive 
 speech, itfiaucir.) 
 
 * blS-sef , s. [Fr. Ibrt = . . . a coarse, brown 
 vrooUen stuff : Ustlle = coarse nan-ow lace ; 
 plate of gold, silver, or copper with which 
 Bome stuffs were striped iCotiirave).] Binding, 
 lace. ,Chatmers : Quetn Mary.) 
 
 ' bis'-sette, s. [Bczzakd.] (ScoUh.) (Ads 
 
 Jus. II., 1457.) 
 
 bis-sez', s. [From Lat. bis = twice, and sa = 
 six. Twice six = 12.] 
 
 ilf ii.iic : A kind of guitar with twelve strings, 
 invented by Vaidiecke iu 1770. (Stainer and 
 Bamlt.) 
 
 bis-sex'-ttle, a.ks. [In A.S. bissexte, bises = 
 a leap year ; Fr. bissextil. tern, bissexlile (a.), 
 bissexU (s.) ; Sp. bi^exUt, bisezto, bisiesto {^) ; 
 Port, bissextil, bisseito (a.) ; Ital. bisesliU, bi- 
 scslo. From Lat. diseiliiis = containing an 
 intercalary- day ; bisertiLS = an intercalary day ; 
 bis — twioe, and sextus =sixth (B. 1.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : Contaiuing two sixth days 
 in the kalends of the same mcnth ; contaiuing 
 an intercalary day in whatever way numbered ; 
 pertaining to leap year. [3.] 
 
 "Towanls the latter end of Febmary is the H^nxtite 
 or inteixnilar dAV : called biM«xtiIe, because Ih© sixtli 
 of the calends of March ia twice repeated."— fioI*f«7- on 
 Tirne. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Boman I'rar; An Intercalary day intro- 
 duced into the Roman month of February 
 once in four years. The name fii!seMii« = 
 twice a sixth, was given because during leap 
 year two days of February in succession were 
 each called Sezta (ilies) Kalendas Martii or 
 ilfarfias = the si.Uh of the kalends of March. 
 These two davs corresponded to the 2-Mh and 
 25th of February in our reckoning. (Calen- 
 dar, Leap Year.] 
 
 "The year of the sim consisteth of three hundred and 
 Bixty-lived.»ys and six boms, wantinc eleven niiimt« ; 
 which sii hours omitted, will, iu tunc, deprave the 
 compnte : and this was the occasion of 6«*erfi/e. or 
 leap year." — Browru- 
 2. OKI- omi Year .- The term bissextile is still 
 retained for leap vear, though there is no 
 reckoning of two sixth days anywhere in it. 
 When it occurs, twenty-nine days are assigned 
 to Februarv instead of the tivcnty-eight, a 
 mucli inore'natiiral metliod of reckoning than 
 that .adopted by the Romans. 
 
 •' BUtextUe. Leap Year, which happens every fourth 
 year. . . .'—Glouog. -Vor. 
 
 \ bis -son, • bis-en, * bla-ene, * bee-sen, 
 *bee-8ome, ■ by-some, • bis'-me, • bis'- 
 
 n6, a. (Of doubtful origin and meaning.] 
 L I.itrrallii: 
 
 1. Ofrersms: Half-blind (?). 
 
 " Qao made Mmeand quo lockendef * 
 
 S/irri/ ffOen. i £xo<i., S.S2S. 
 
 2. 0/ things : Blinding (?). 
 
 "But uhu. oh : who hath seen the mobled queen 
 Run hurefoot up and down, threat ning the Ilamee 
 With &u3on rbeunir' Ukak^-tjj. : Bamlet, ii X 
 
 II. Figurutively: 
 
 1. Of persons: Destitute of foresight 
 
 '- Wlint harm can your biss^n consiiectuities gl>«B 
 out of this character V'—tfftakeip. .- foriolanw*. ii. 1. 
 
 'bis^syn, v.t. [Byssvn.] (Prompt. Pan;.) 
 
 * bis'-syn, s- [Lat. 6i/ssirms; from i«/ssws ; Gr. 
 ^oo-o-o^ (bi<ssos) = a fine yellow flax brought 
 from Egypt and India, or the Unen made from 
 it ; Heb. r^2 (bits) — same meaning (1 Chron. 
 XV. 27).] Fine linen (iit. lifig.) 
 
 - . . that sche kyuere her with white lUayn Bchy 
 nynse; for whi biui/n is lustiiyngis of BeyBtia.-— 
 WscUfft, Purree : Apoc lix. S 
 
 * bi-stadae, pa. par. [Bestead.] (Bom. 0/ 
 the Hose.) 
 
 * bi-star-en. r.(. [A.S. bi, and siurUm = to 
 stare.] To stare at 
 
 •The keieer bislarede hire," 
 Ugend St. Kuih. (litK-). (ed. Morton). (Sfrafmotut). 
 
 'bi-stay (pret. bislode), v.t. [AS. btslod, pa. 
 of desluiuiaii = to stand by, to occupy.] 
 
 1. To sUnd by. 
 
 2. To stay ; as one is said to be storm-staid (?). 
 
 " Tristrcm to Mark it seyd. 
 Uow stormea hem bitt'ij/d. 
 Til auker hem braat and are." 
 
 Sir TrtsCrem. p. 40, St. 62. IJamtenn.) 
 
 * bi-Sted', pa. jxir. [Bestead.] 
 
 *bi-8tere', v.t. The same as Bestie (q.v.X 
 
 (King Aiisaunder.) 
 
 bi-Btip'-uled, a. [From Lat. prefix M = two, 
 
 and Kiig' stipuled = furnished with stipules.) 
 Botany : Having two stipules. 
 
 •blStod, prei. o/t). [A.S. 6«(andatt = to stand 
 by.] Lamented, bewailed, wept for. 
 
 ".\nd after wune fa'.re hire bist-'j*l, 
 Witb teres, t&ia and frigti mud." 
 
 iSfor^ 11^ ten. i £xod.. 3.85T.8. 
 
 bi8'-tort,s. [In Ft. bisttrrte; ft-om Lat. &ts = 
 
 twice, and tortus = twisted ; so named from 
 the twisted roots. ] 
 
 Bot. : The English name given to a sub- 
 genus or sub-di\ision of the genus Polygonum. 
 Two British species fall under it— the Poly- 
 gonuTii Bistorta (Common Bistort or Snake- 
 weed), and the P. viviparum, or Viviparous 
 Alpine-Bistort. Each has a simple stem, and 
 a single terminal raceme of flowers. The 
 former has flesh-coloured flowers, and is 
 common ; the latter has paler flowers, anil is 
 an alpine plant. It is sometimes called Alpine 
 Bistort 
 
 II Dock Bistort : Polygonvm Bistorta. 
 
 bis'-tour-y, bis'-tour-i, s. [In Ger. bisturi : 
 Ft.- bistouri : from Pisfoja, anciently called 
 PisronVi, a city in It;ily, twenty miles north- 
 west of Florence, where these knives were 
 made it an earlv period.] A surgical instru- 
 
 bis'-some, s. (Bvsstm.) (ScotcK.) 
 
 BISTOURIES. 
 
 ment used for making incisions. It has vari- 
 ous forms— one like a lancet, a second called 
 the straight bisteiurv, with the blade straight 
 and fixed on a handle ; and a tliird the crooked 
 bistoury, shaiwd like a half-moon, with thn 
 cutting edge on tlie inside. 
 
 •■ Sir Henry Thomson has shown that the time of a 
 hriUlaiit man may be divided between the 6is(ouri and 
 the palette-knife-"— />ail* A*trt. Feb. 33. 18S0. 
 
 Iris'-tre (tre = ter), bis-ter, s. & a. [In 
 
 Ft. i Port disfre .- Sw. bister ; Ger. blester. 
 bu>ter. Compare also Sw. & Dan. frisfer — 
 fierce, angry, furious, bitter.] 
 
 A. --Is sv'bst. : A pigment of a transparent 
 brown colour. To prepare it the soot left 
 after beech-wood has been burnt is bodeil for 
 
 fite at. tare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, bere. camel, her. there: pine, pit. sire. sir. marine :g^.p6t. 
 or. wore. -wglf. work, who. son : mtite. cub, ottre. ^nite. cur, nile. full ; try, Syrian. ». a = e. ey = a. qn - kw.
 
 bistride— b itc t 
 
 671 
 
 half nn Iiour, two pounds of the soot to tmch 
 gulldu of tlifi water. Befnre it has cooled, but 
 atter it lias been allowed time to settle, the 
 clyerer part is poiiicd otf and tlien evaporated 
 to dryness, when the residuum left beliind is 
 found to be bistre. 
 B. Asadj,: Of the colour described uuderA. 
 
 * bl-Stride, v.t The same as BESTRiDE(q,v.). 
 
 bl-siil -cate, a. [From Lat. bisuJ^us = two- 
 furrowed, two-cloven ; pretix bi = two, and 
 sulcus = a, furrow ; suffix -ate. In Fr. bisidce, 
 bisutqiie.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Having two furrows, bisulcous. 
 
 2. Zool. : Cloven, as a cloven hoof ; bisulcous. 
 
 bi-Sul'-COUS, fi. [From Lat. his^ilnis.] Hav- 
 iii^; two limifd ; cloven-hoofed. The same as 
 
 lilSULCATE, :: (q.V.). 
 
 *■ F<^>r Uie awinQ, althoiigh nniltlparoTis. yet liciog 
 Msiitcont. mid only clyvciifuoteil, are farrowed with 
 ojhjii eyes iia uttier i/itulcoiia aaiuxula." — Browne : 
 lulgnr Hrrt/urt, 
 
 * bi-sul-i-en, v.t. [Bisoil.] 
 
 bi-SUl'-phide, s. [From Lat. prefix H, and 
 
 Euii. sulphide. {<i.v.).'] A Chemical compound 
 forineil liy the union of two atoms of sulphur 
 with another element. 
 
 bisulphide of carbon, s. 
 
 Chtm. : Carbon disulphide, CSo. It is pre- 
 pared by passing the vapour of sulphur over 
 red-hot charcoal. Carbon disnlphide is a 
 transparent, colourless, inflammable, stinking 
 liquid; sp. gr. 1272; it boils at 40^ C. It 
 Tiss great reft'active and dispersive power; it 
 burns with a blue flame, forming COg and SOa. 
 It is Insoluble in water, but it dissolves sul- 
 phur, gums canutehouc, phosphorus and 
 io<.liiie. and alkaJotds. Its vai>our is very- 
 poisonous, and is very explosive when mixed 
 with the air or with oxygen gas. Carbon di- 
 snlphide unites with metallic sulphides, form- 
 ing salts called Sulphocarbonates, having the 
 composition of carbonates with the oxygen re- 
 placed by sulphur, as calcium-siUphocarbon- 
 ate CaCSs. A mixture of the vapour ofCS^ 
 and HjS passed over copi«r heated to redness 
 yields a cojiper sulphide CwmS and marsh gas 
 0^4- Carbon disulphide is used to kill 
 insects, but no light must be near as its 
 vajiour is explosive. 
 
 Bisulphide of Caihon Engine: A compound 
 engine in which the vapour from bisulphide 
 of carbon is employed in the second cylinder 
 instead of steam as a motive-power. A binary 
 engine, 
 
 bi-siil-pbU-ret, s. [Eng. prefix M, and suZ- 
 phnrct tq.v").] Also called Bisulphide (q. v.). 
 
 * bi-swi'ke, v.t. The same as Beswike (q.v.). 
 
 * bi-swin-ken, v.t. [From A.S. beswincan = 
 to laliour.] Tu procure by labour. 
 
 "... that moweii her bred bistohike."~Piert Pluw- 
 man, 6. 216. {.ii raCtnann.) 
 
 *bi§-y, a. tiiusY.] {Rom. of the Uose, £c.) 
 
 bx-syxn-mct -ri-cal, a. [Prefix hi, and Eng, 
 t>inn metrical.] Possessing bisymuietry. 
 
 bi-sym'-me-tr^, s. [Prefix M, and Eng. 
 symmetry.] Bilateral symmetry; correspond- 
 ence of the right and left parte or sides. 
 
 * bi^'-j^-nesse, s. IBusiness.] (Wyclife, ed. 
 Purvey, 1 I'd. v. 7.) 
 
 ■"bit (I), 'byt. [A.S. bit, a contracted form 
 oi hiddeth.] 3rd pers. sing. pres. indie, of 
 A.^. biddaiv = bids. 
 
 " lacob eft bit liein fnreu agon " 
 
 iitoT]/ qf tien. >t £xod., 2,238. 
 
 bit (2), pret. & pa. par. of Bite (q.v.). 
 
 "Tliere WW lately a young freiitU'inftii 6/^ to thoboue. 
 who liiia now Uidtfcd rt;coverBd.""7'i(£ier. 
 
 bitU). * byte, • bitte (1). • bytt (i), s. & a. 
 
 [A.H. biUi, hit, the latter in couiiiD.^itinn as bit- 
 inwlum. = intic'miMLl, by bitij, from bitaii~to 
 bite. In 6w. bit; Dan. bid, biden, from bide 
 = to bite ; Dut. beet = bite, bit, morsel, 
 mouthful ; Ger. bissen, bisschen, btschen, fjoni 
 heisaeii = to bite. I hna bit is contracted from 
 bite, and is = a oioutlifuL] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 • (1) A bite ; the act of biting. 
 
 " Defeaded from loule Envies iioiaonoua bic." 
 
 Spenser: F.Q. H'ertes.) 
 
 (2) As much as one might be expected to 
 bite off at one operation ; a bite, 
 
 *' How many prMiHgiil btfs have slaves and peaaantfl 
 This night eiiglutt«d 1" iVwA.wp. .- 2'tmoH. ii. 1 
 
 (3) Food. (.Scoic/i.) {Vuhjar.) 
 
 * The bit and the brat: Food and raiment. 
 [Brat.] (Scutch.) {Presb. Elog.) 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Geii. : A fragment ; a small portion. 
 Used— 
 
 (a) Of a magnitude, or material body. 
 
 " Uia majesty has power to grant a patent f'<r 
 tmijing rouuil bitt oi c 
 
 h:i.th."—:iwi/'f. 
 
 Bl*mi)iDg round biti ol copper, to every auliject lie 
 
 (b) A short space of time. (Scotch.) 
 
 " O an he coold bae bitnden aff the (mii^i^lers a bit " 
 [Lc, fur a bit. for a little. l—i'co(£.- Guy Jiantieriiii/, 
 ch. xL 
 
 (2) Scotch: A piece of ground, a place, or 
 particular spot. 
 
 " Weel, just aa I was coming np the bit, I aaw a man 
 afore me that I keut was caue o' our herds, and it's a 
 wild bil to meet ony other body . . ."-'HcotC : Quy 
 Maniitfring, ch. xi. 
 
 (3) it is sometimes used of anything not ac- 
 tually very suiall, but described as being ao 
 by one who is proud of it or who likes it. 
 
 " ' There wns never a prettier bit o' horaeflash in the 
 Btable o' the Gordon Arms,' eaid the man . . ." — ScoCt : 
 Guy Atttiineritig, ch. xL 
 
 3. Numis. (fi Ord. Lang. : 
 
 (a) The pnpuhir English name for a small 
 Spanish coin, a half pistareen circulating in 
 the West Indies. Its value is now about 5d. 
 sterling. In Johnson's time it was estimated 
 at 7 id. 
 
 (&i A silver coin circulating in the Southern 
 States of America, in value an eighth of a 
 dollar = (ijd. 
 
 4. Metal-working, Carpentry, Ac. : 
 
 (a) A boring-tool used by wood-wortcers. It 
 is attached to a brace, by which it is rotated. 
 An auger has many points of resemblance to 
 a bit, but has a cross-handle whereby it is 
 rotated, whereas a bit is stocked in the socket 
 of a brace, and is rotated thereby. It runs 
 into many varieties of fonn, such as the centi-e 
 bit, tlie sperm bit, the gimlet bit, &c. [For 
 these see the word preceding bit in the several 
 compounds.] (Knight.) 
 
 (b) The cutting-iron of a plane. [Plane 
 Bit.] 
 
 (c) The cutting-iron inserted intherevohing 
 head of a machine for planing, grooving, &c. 
 
 (d) The cutting-blade of an axe, hatchet, or 
 any similar tool. It is distinguished from the 
 pole, which forms a hammer in some tools. 
 
 6. Metal-ivorking : 
 
 (a) A boring-tool for metal. There are 
 various kinds of it, such as the half-round 
 bit, the rose bit, the cylinder bit, &c. 
 
 (b) The copper piece of a soldering-tool 
 riveted to an iron shank ; a copper bit. 
 
 ^ See also I, 2, and 3, under II. of Bit (2). 
 
 B. As an adjective : Diminutive, 
 (a) Withmtt contempt : 
 
 " I heard ye were here, frae the bit callant ye sent to 
 nieetyyiir carriage." — ScoU : Antiquary, ch. vii 
 (ft) Contemptuonshj : 
 
 " Some of you will grieve and greet more for the 
 drowiiiut; of a bit calf or stirk, than ever ye did for all 
 the tyranny and defections o£ Scotland."— Jf'tiiAer.' 
 Pttdcn, p. S2. [Jatnieson.) 
 
 C. As adverb. A bit: In the least; in the 
 
 smallest degree. 
 
 bit-holder» s. That which holds a boring- 
 bit. 
 
 bit-stock, s. The handle by which a bit 
 is held and rotated. It is called also a brace. 
 
 bit (2), •* bitte (2), * bytt (2), s. [A.S. b(ste, 
 gcba-te = a. bit of a bridle, a bridle, trappings, 
 harness (Bosioortlt) ; bitol = a bridle. Sw. 
 hetscl = a oridle ; Dan. bedsel = a bit, a curb ; 
 Dnt. gebit . . . = a bit.] [Bit, v.} 
 J, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Chiefly in the sense TI. 1. 
 "Behold, we puk"6(/< in the liorsus' mouths, that 
 
 they iniiy obey us; and wo turu about their wb«le 
 hotly.-— Jamet iil. 3. 
 
 2. Fig. : A curb ; a restraint of any kind. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Iron-working, Saddlery, dtc. : The Iron 
 part of a bridle which is inserted in the mouth 
 of a horse, and having rings by which the 
 cheek-straps and reins are attached. [See 
 
 BUIDLE-DIT.] 
 
 CORNET BIT. 
 
 iOgilvU,'^ 
 
 2, Iron-working, Locksmithing, itc. : The part 
 of a key which enters the lock and acts upon 
 tlie bolt and tumblers. The bit of a key con- 
 sists of the web and the wards. The web iu 
 tlie I'ortion left after the wards are notched 
 sawn, or filed out. In the permutation locks, 
 each separate piece composing tlie acting j-art 
 of the key is termed a bit. These fit upon the 
 stem of the key, from which they are remov- 
 able, and are interchangeable among them- 
 selves, so as to allow the key to be set up 
 with various combinations agi-eeing with the 
 set of the tumblers, 
 
 3. Iron-working, £c.: 
 
 (o) The jaw of a tongs, pincers, or other 
 simiiar grasping tool, e.g. fiat-bit tongs. 
 
 {h) The metallic con- 
 necting joint for the 
 ribs and stretchers of 
 uniltrellas. 
 
 Music : A small piece 
 of tube, gouerally fiu-- 
 nished with two raised 
 ears. It is used to 
 supplement the crook 
 of a trum]iet, a cornet- 
 s-piston, or any similar 
 instrument, with the 
 view of adai)ting it to 
 a slight ditlerence of 
 pitc-h, (Stainer and 
 Barrett.) 
 
 1 Obvious compound, bit-maker. 
 
 bit-key, $. A key adapted for the pemm- 
 tation lock, the steps being formed by movable 
 bits, as in the Hobbs lock. 
 
 bit-plncers, s. pi. 
 
 Locksm ithing : Pincers having cxured of 
 recessed jaws. 
 
 bit (1), v.t. [A.S. h(eian=to bridle, rein in, 
 curb, bit.] To put the bit in the mouth of a 
 horse ; to bridle a horse. {Johnson.) 
 
 bit (2), v.t. [Bitt, v.] 
 
 * bi-ta'ak, * bi-taTce * bi-ta-ken (pret. 
 
 bitok, bitoc ; pa. par. bitakun), (U'yclife, ed. 
 Purvey, Mutt. xxiv. 9 ; xxvL 2.) The same as 
 Betake (q.v.), 
 
 *bi-tac-nen, v.t. The same as Betoken 
 (q.v.) (Strutmann.) 
 
 * bi-tsa-chen, v.t, [Biteche,] 
 
 *bi-tagt, pa. par. of v. [A.S. hitaht, bttaught, 
 ]ta. ]>ar. of betcecan = to give, to deliver to.J 
 The same as Betake. Delivered, given over; 
 assigned. 
 
 " Sone him was earray bi-lagt 
 And pharaon the kiiige bitagt." 
 
 Story of 6V»». & Exod., TTfl. 
 
 * bi-tale» s. [A.S. bi, and tale, cf. 6£»peZ.] A 
 parable. {Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-tir'-tar-ate, s. [Lit. prefix bi = two, 
 and Eng.' tartarate (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A name given to salts, as KHC4H4O8, 
 acid tartarate of potassium, or hydrie-iiotassic 
 tartarate. This salt is also called Cream of 
 Tartar. It is prepared from argol or tartar, 
 an impure acid potassium tartarate, wliich ia 
 dejiosited from grajie-juice during the process 
 of fermentation ; the colouring matter is re- 
 moved by animal cdiarcual, and then it is 
 purilied by crj-stiUlisation. It forms groups 
 of smalt, translucent, oblique, rhombic crys- 
 tals, whicli are slightly soluble in cold water, 
 but insoluble in spirit. When heated in a 
 close vessel, it is decomposed, leaving a residua 
 of charcoal and pure potassium c.;irbonate. It 
 is frequently used in medicine in small doses 
 OS a refi'igerant and diuretic ; and in large 
 doses, mixed with jalap, as a powerful hydra- 
 gogue purgative. 
 
 "* bi-taugbte, pret. [A.S. hitaukte, bitaughte, 
 pret. of lidivmn — deliver to, commend,^ 
 Commended, [ Bi-n'AKE. ] 
 " He wold they hiiti lenRcr abide, and they seyde nay, 
 But bUaughle Gnnielyn Ooil. luul gi">it tiny." 
 
 Chitucer: C. T.. Cooki Tale, a;(7-& 
 
 bityb (Fvg.). - blck (0. Scotdt), s. & a. [A.a 
 birce., Uice, bycje ; Icel. bikk^ja ; Ger. bAtzt^ 
 betze, j>€t£e ; Uasqne potzoa.] 
 
 1. The female generally of the dog. but in 
 soTue cases also of the allied species, the fox, 
 the wolf, tfco. 
 
 " The method of education consists in sonaratlni; Um 
 puppy, while very voung. from the bitch, and in «c> 
 cuHtiimliiij It to its future coiupanious." — i>an0<n* 
 Vou<ii/6 ruund the World, ch. vlll. 
 
 boil, bo^; po^t, J (5^1; cat, 9CII, chorus, 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, eiydst. -ing, 
 •^cian. -tian = sh^n. -tion, -slon - shun ; -tion, -$ion - zhiin. -oious, -tlous. -sious = sbus. -ble* -trc, L^. - b^l, ter.
 
 679 
 
 bitched— bitrappe 
 
 2, HigMy vuljar and ofensive: An oppro- 
 brioos epiuiet fur a womau. 
 
 " Him roall call & doc. &Dd ber a ttUeh." 
 
 F<jpe: Boract ; SottrtU. 
 
 bltoh-foz, s. A female fox. 
 
 *■ Wh«r« oft the bitch-fox bides ber haplaa brood." 
 toieprr : The Needlea Alnrm. 
 
 bltch-woU; " bitch wolfe, s. A female 
 
 T70lf. 
 
 " And »t bis feete & bitch wolfe suck did yeeld 
 To two youiiy babes," 
 
 SpenMr : The VWont of Bellay, ix. 
 
 ' bitched, a. [BiccHiD.] 
 
 bite, • byte, ♦ bight. *bi'-ten, *by'-tyn 
 
 (pret. bit ; pa. par. bitien, hit), v.t. & i. [A.S. 
 oitaJi (pret. bat, bot, hoot, pa. par. biten) = to 
 bite ; Icel. & Sw. bita ; Dan. bide ; Dut bijun ; 
 Goth, heitan; (N. H.)Ger. heissen ; O. H.Ger. 
 pizanJ] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L tit. : To infix the teeth in anything, 
 either for the purpose of detacliiiiga portion 
 of it and swallowing it for food, to inflict a 
 wound, or for other purposes ; to break or 
 crush with the teeth. 
 
 "My very enemy's dog. 
 Tbougb he had bit me. should have stood that night 
 .Agaiust my fire." ShaMap. : l^ar, iv. 7. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 1. 0/ i^iersons : 
 
 (1) To inflict sharp pain on the body. Spec— 
 
 (a) To cut, to wound. Chiefly in participial 
 adjective biting, as biting falchion. [Biting,] 
 
 (b) To inflict such torture as intense cold 
 does. 
 
 " Here feel we . . . the icy phanp 
 And churlish chidiug of the wiuter's wiud. 
 Which when it biCet and blows upou my body, 
 Eveu till I shrink with cold. I smile." 
 
 MaJU-jp. ; At I'ou Like If. U. L 
 
 (c) To make the mouth smart by applying 
 an acrid substance to it (Chiefly in the pr. 
 par.) 
 
 ■• It may Iw. the flrst water will have more of the 
 ■cent, aa more fragrjoit, and the seoond more of the 
 taste, as more bitter, or biting.'—Bacon. 
 
 (2) To inflict sharp pain upon the mind. 
 (a) To engage in angry contention with ; 
 
 •barply to reproach ; to use language fitted to 
 wound. 
 
 " But if ye bite and devour one another, take beed 
 that ye be not consumed of oue another.' — Oal. v. IS^ 
 
 (&) To trick, to cheat {Vulgar.) 
 
 *' Asleep and naked as an Indian lay. 
 An huuest factor stole a t-em away ; 
 Be pledg'd it to the knii;ht. the knight bad wit. 
 So kept the diamond, and the r^gue was bit." 
 Pope: Mor. Ess-tys, Ep. lii. 364. 
 
 f. Of things : To take hold of the ground 
 Of other sui^ace firmly, as a skate upon ice. 
 [0. Bite in.] 
 
 B. Jntrans. : Formed by dropping the ob- 
 jective of the verb transitive to which it cor- 
 responds in meaning. 
 
 " Let does delight 
 To bark and btte." WatU : Bj/mnt. 
 
 C. In special phrases. (In these bite is gene- 
 rally transitive.) 
 
 1. To bite in: To corrode copper or steel 
 plates as nitric acid does in the process of 
 etching. 
 
 2. To bitt the ear : To do so after a fashiim 
 ■without hurting it ; this was intended as an 
 expression of endearment, 
 
 " Slave. I could bite thine ear. 
 Away, thou dost not care for ine 1 " 
 
 Ben Jonson : Alch., IL SL 
 
 % Sometimes bite is used alone :n a similar 
 sense 
 
 '* Bare rogue Id buckram, let ine bite thee.' 
 
 Goblins, O. PL, x. H7. (.Varei). 
 
 3. To bite the thtimb at ; to bite the nail of the 
 thumb at: To show contempt for, this being 
 one of the methods formerly adopted of indi- 
 cating contempt Nares says that the thumb 
 in such a case represented a fig. and the 
 action of biting it was tantimount to saying, 
 " A flg for you," or. "The fico 1 " He cites in 
 
 ^proof the following lines ; — 
 
 " Behold next I see Contempt marching forth, 
 fftri'iy m' the fico, with his tltotnbe in hit mouth.' — 
 lodge: W Ut J/is^rie. Ib96. 
 
 " I will bite my thumb at them ; which is a disgrace 
 to them, if they bear it."SuiJcetp. : Rom. A Jul. L 1. 
 
 "Tis no leas disreapectful to bite the nnil of your 
 tAumA, by way of »c<>ru and diiMlam. and drawing your 
 nail from between juar t^eth, to tell tbeoi you value 
 not this what tbey can iio." —Rules of Civility (trausl. 
 from French. 1678), p. 44. 
 
 • 4. To bite upon the bridle : To become a 
 aervant to othei-s (?). 
 
 "The labouring hand grows rich, but who ore Idle 
 In winter time must bite upon the bridle.' 
 Poor Robin. ITS*. {SaUiteell : Conir. to Letxicog.) 
 
 bite, * byte, s. [From bite, v. (q.v.X fn Sw. 
 belt; Dan. bid, biden. Kug. bi< is a contrac- 
 tion of bite.] [Bit.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of biting. 
 
 (1) Gen. : The act of inflicting a wonnd with 
 the teeth or of detaching a moi-sel of that 
 wliicli is subjected to their action. 
 
 "The disease came on between twelve and ninety 
 diiys after the biie." — Darmn: Voyage round the 
 World, ch x%'i. 
 
 (2) Spec. : The act of a fish in snapping with 
 its teeth at bait. 
 
 "I have known a very good fisher angle diligently 
 four or six hoxm fur a river carp, aud not have a bUe?' 
 — Walton. 
 
 2. The wound inflicted. 
 
 (1) Lit. : The wound produced by the teeth 
 of a man or animal. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) 0/ things: A cheat, a trick, a fraud. 
 
 " Let a man be ne'er so wise. 
 He may lie caught with sober liea. 
 For, tike it in its proner light, 
 Tis jufit what coxconibs call a bite.' — Swift. 
 
 Q)) Of persons : A trickster, a sharper ; one 
 who cheats. 
 
 3. The fragment or mouthful of bread or 
 anj'tlung similar ; a small quantity of bread. 
 
 (1) Lit. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 % Bite and soup : Meat and drink ; the mere 
 necessaries of life. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... removed me and a' the puir creatures that had 
 bile and t'lup iu the castle, and a bole to put our heads 
 in, . . ." — Scott • Bride qf Lammermoor, ch. xxiv. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A small portion. 
 
 " Tliere is never a 6if(r of all Christ's time with His 
 people spent tu vain, for lie is ay giviu^ them wason- 
 able instructicnu." — H*. Guthrie: Herm., p. S. (Jomte- 
 
 n. Printing: An imperfect portion of an 
 impression, owing to the frisket overlapping 
 a portion of the form and keeping the ink 
 from so much of the paper, 
 
 bite in, s. 
 
 Engraving : The effect produced by the 
 action of nitric acid on the parts of the plate 
 from which the etching ground has been re- 
 moved. 
 
 t bite'-a-ble, t bit'-^-ble, a. [Eng. bite, v.; 
 -able.] Tliat may be bitten. {Cathol. Ang.) 
 
 * bi-teg", pret. of r. [A.S. heteon (pret teah, 
 sing, betugon, pi., pa. jiar. letogen) = to tug, 
 tuw, pull, go.] Accomplished. 
 
 " Get ist vnsene hu ic it bt-teg I " 
 
 Story qfOen. A Ezod., 2,ST8. 
 
 bl-tclepHoil©, ». A combination of two 
 telephoues with a cuned connecting arm, 
 capable of being applied eimultaneously to l-oth 
 ears and of Etayiug in position without being 
 held by the band. 
 
 * bi-telle. ' bi-tel-len (pa. par. bitold), v.t. 
 [A, 8. Uldlan = to speak about.] 
 
 1, To answer for ; to win ; to rescue. 
 8. To declare, to narrate. 
 
 " Quan abnun bim bi-told." 
 
 Story of Gen. A Sxod., 920. 
 
 * bi'-ten, vt. [AS. 6e(eon=to tug, go, &c.] 
 [BiTEG.J To accomplish. 
 
 "Aud here Bwiiic wel he bi-ten." 
 
 Story of Gen. A Sxod., 3,626. 
 
 * bi-te'-on (pa. j^ar. blUigcn), v.t. [From A.S. 
 beteon:] [Biteg, Biten.] To employ. (O.Eng. 
 Homilies, i. 31.) 
 
 * bit'-er, a. [Bitter.] 
 
 bi'-ter, • bi'-tere, s. [Eug. hit(e) ; -er. In Sw. 
 bilare ; Dan. bidcr ; T)\it. bijter ; Ger. 6etiio>er.] 
 
 1. A person who or an animal which bites. 
 Used specicdly — 
 
 (a) Of a dog. 
 
 " Great barkers are no bitert. '—Camden. 
 
 (b) Of a fish that takes the bait. 
 
 *■ He is so bold, that be will invade one of bis own 
 kind, aud you m:iy therefore easily believe him to be 
 a bold biter." — Walton. 
 
 2. Fig. Of persons : A mocking deceiver ; 
 a trickster, a cheat, (For special signification 
 see the example.) 
 
 A biter ifl one who tells you a thing you have uo 
 
 reason to disbelieve in itjielf. and perbai« has given 
 vuu. beluie he bit ynu, no reason to disbelieve it for 
 nis saying it : aiiJ. if you give him credit, laughs ii 
 
 your face, and triumphs that he has deceived you. He 
 IS oue who thinks yuo a fool, because you do not think 
 him a )uxA\-e."—Sfectator. 
 
 IT In composition, specially in the word 
 hack-biter (q.v.). 
 
 bi-ter'-nate, a. [From Mod. Botanical Lat 
 bUeniatu^.] Twice over divided into Uiree. 
 
 Bot. : The term applied when from the com- 
 mon petiole there proceed three secondary- 
 petioles, each bearing three leaflets. {Lindley.y 
 
 • bite 'Sheep (0. Eng.y, ♦ bsrtescheip (0. 
 
 .•scotch), s. [Eng. bite : sheep. Cf. 0-?r. beisz- 
 schaf] A contemptuous tcim for a bishop, 
 intended as a play upon his oflicial d-^signa- 
 tinn,as if he were a bad shepherd who bit the 
 sheep he was bound to feed. 
 
 • bi-thseht, pa. par. of v. [A.S. bitheocan = 
 to cover, to cloak-J Covered. 
 
 "... miA pxWe bifruEht.''—La]famon .• Brut, (ed 
 Madden). 19.315. [Stratmann.) 
 
 • bl-thenke, • bi-thenche (iiret. ' bithought, 
 •bithhogtc, *bHhogt, * bithohte, *bithowU). 
 v.t.,&c. [A.S. 6c(/ieHc^?i.] [Bethink.] The 
 same as Bethink (q.v.). 
 
 "... whether he sitteth not first and birhenJtith 
 if he may . . ."— Wycli^e (ed. Purvey), Luke xiv. 8L 
 
 *bi-then-kynge, pr. par. [Bithenke.J, 
 OVycliffe. Purvey. Luke xit 25). 
 
 *bi-tbrin-geii,*bi-tbr&'xi-gen,v.t. [From 
 
 AS. prefix bi, aud thringan= to press, to 
 crowd, to throng.] To oppress, {UrmiUum, 
 14,825. Stratmami.) 
 
 • bi-tl'de (pret. bitid, Utidde), v.t. & i. [The 
 same as Betide (q.v.).] {Sir FeruKimu, 679,. 
 Horn, of the Rose, ic.) 
 
 • bi-time, adv. [The same as Betiues (q.v.).] 
 " bi-time, r i. [Betimes.] To happen, occur. 
 
 '"Gif sunne bitimed bi nihte."— .<»tfr<-n Riuile, p.S24. 
 
 bi-tiiig, 'by -ting, *by-tyng. 'by'- 
 tynge* P^- po-^-t ^t ^ «■ [Bite, t'.J 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to- 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As particip. culj. Spec. : 
 
 1 1. Sliarp, cutting ; used of an instrument, 
 or of cold. 
 
 " I've seen the day with my good biting faulchion 
 I would have made them skip." 
 
 :ihaketp. : Lear, v. 3. 
 
 2. Sharp, cutting, severe, caustic. (Used of 
 words.) 
 
 " This woold have been a biting Jast" 
 
 Shakap. : R<eA. III., iL *. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of biting, the state of 
 being bitten. 
 
 biting-in, s. (Bite in.] 
 
 bi'-tiilg-ly, adv. [Eng. biting; -ly.] In a 
 biting manner, jeeriugly, sarcastically, acri- 
 moniously. 
 
 " Some toon bitittffly called it the Impren or emblem 
 of bis entry into his first bishopnck. viz.. not at the 
 door, but the wluiXow. "Sarrington : Br. View <if (A*- 
 Church, p. 26. 
 
 bit-less, a. [Eug. bU, and suffix -less = with- 
 out.] Without a bit. 
 
 a fierce people, the Getulians lie. 
 t >"umidian nurse, and quicks^uids dire." 
 
 " Here, a fierce [ 
 Bit leu ^ 
 
 Sir R. faiuhau): Tr. of Virg. ^n. 4. 
 
 ■ bit'-liilg, 5. [Eng. bit, and dimin. suffix 
 •Ung.] A little bit, a fragment. 
 
 "The cleavesom bitting* of body."— /'air/a*.- Bulk 
 
 of the World, p. &i 
 
 • bit -mouth, s. [Eng. bit ; mouth. ] The same 
 
 as bit — the part of a bridle put in a horse'fr 
 mouth. {Bailey.) 
 
 * bi-tO-gen, pa. j^r. [AS. teon = to pull, go, 
 lead, entice, to allure.] [Bitec, Biten, BrrEON.]: 
 
 1. Bestowed, applied. 
 
 " Dbi [qln-ath iacub. yuel ist bUogcn." — Story of Oett. 
 and Ezod., 1.771. 
 
 2. Guided, directed. 
 
 "... tbou h[.iuetbl a slcie hem wel bitogen.'-^^tortf 
 of Gen. a»id £iud., S,796. 
 
 • bi-told, pa. par. [Bitellen.] 
 
 * bi-tok, pret. of V. [A.S. betcecan = (1) to 
 show ; (2) to betake, impart, deliver, commit, 
 or assign.] Gave, committed. [Betake.] 
 
 * bi-toc'-nunge, • bi-tok -ninge, pr. par. 
 
 Tlie same as Betokening ^q.v.). {Black : Life 
 of Thorn. Beket.) {Straimann.) 
 
 * bit -ore, ' bit -our, * bit-tor, * [Bit- 
 tern. ] {Chaucer.) 
 
 * bi-tra ppe, v.t. [The same as Betrap 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 C^te, fat, ^re, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf , work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cnr, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qxi = kw.
 
 bitraie— bitterishness 
 
 57S 
 
 *bl-traien, * bltrain, v.t. 
 
 • bi-traie, 
 
 [Betray.] 
 
 •bi-trende, * bi-tren'-den (pa. par. *bU 
 trent), v.t. [From A.S. trendil, trendl = a 
 sphere, an orb, a circle ; tremllian = to roll.] 
 To wind around, to surround. 
 
 " And as aboute a tre with many a twiate 
 Bitreni and wnthfii ia the aweet wootlbyiide." 
 
 Chaucer : Troylat i Crt/aeffUf, 4,080. 
 
 • bi-treow-then. v.t. [The same as Be- 
 troth (q.v.).] {StratinaniL) 
 
 bi-tri-cre'-nate, a, [From Lat. prefix bi = 
 two. tri = three, and Eng. crenate (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : Crenate twice or thrice over. 
 
 bi-tri-pm-nat'-i-f id, a. [From Lat. prefix 
 bi — two, tri = three, and Eng. pinnatijid 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Pinnatifid twice or thrice over. 
 
 bi-tri-ter'-nate, a. [From Lat. prefix hi = 
 two, tri — tliree, and Eng. te mate (q.v.).'] 
 
 Bot. : Temate, that is, growing in threes, 
 twice or thrice over. 
 
 • bi-tru'-men, v.t. The same as Betrim 
 
 |. (q.v.).] (Stratmann.) 
 
 bitt, t bit, s. [Dan. bitte, bidding; Fr. bitte. 
 Cognate with Eng. bite (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Nautical. Primarily: A post secured to 
 several decks, and 
 
 serving to fasf'-ii 
 the cable as the 
 ship rides at an- 
 chor. 
 
 2. Gen. Plur. 
 Bitts, *bits: Per- 
 pendicular pieces 
 of timber in the 
 deck of a ship for 
 fastening ropes 
 to, as also for 
 securing wind- 
 lasses, and the bitts. 
 heel of the bow- 
 sprit. 
 
 H Hence there are pawl-bitts, carrick or 
 windlass bitts, winch^bitts, and belaying-bitts. 
 (See tliese words.) 
 
 bitt-heads, s. pi. 
 
 Shipbuilding: Tlie upright timbers bnlted 
 to several decks, and serving as ]>nsts to which 
 the cable is secured. They correspond to 
 hoUards on a wharf or quay. (Knioht-heads.) 
 
 bltt-stopper, s. 
 
 Naut.: A rope rove through a knee of the 
 riding-bitt, and used to clinch a cable. 
 
 bitt, t bit, v.t [From bitt, s. (q.v.). In Fr. 
 
 bitter.] To put around a bitt. 
 
 H To bit the cable is to put it round the bits, 
 in order to fasten it or slacken it gradually, 
 which last is called veering away. {FaXamer.) 
 
 t bit'-ta-cle, s. [Binnacle.] 
 
 bit'-ted, pa. par. & oilj. [Bit, v.t.] 
 
 bit-ten, pa. par. & adj. [Bite, v.t.] 
 
 1. Gen.: In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 **■ . - if a serpent had ftfefflw any man. . . ."—Jfumb. 
 
 2. Bot.: Premorse, applied to a root or 
 sometimes to a leaf teiininating so abruptly 
 and with so ragged an edge, as to suggest the 
 idea, of course an erroneous one, that a piece 
 bas been bitten off. Example, the root of 
 Scaoiusa siiccisa. 
 
 hit'-tor, " bit-tere. * bit'-tir, * bit-tre 
 (tre as ter). byt'-ter, " byt'-tyr, * bit -ir, 
 
 a., adv.. &s. [A.S. biter, bitter; Icel. bitr; Sw., 
 Dan., Dut..&Ger. bitter; O. Sax. bi((ar; Goth. 
 baitrs. From A.S. bitan = to bite.] 
 A. As adjective. Essential meaning : Biting. 
 " flirt i-T U ftu equivncal won! : there la fiitfer worm- 
 wckkI, there are bitLn- wurds, thcro are birr^r eueiuiea, 
 knd ft bitter cold moriiUig.'— tVatta : Logick. 
 
 L Objectively : 
 
 1, Literally: 
 
 (1) Having qualities fitted to impart to the 
 taste a sensation as if Hie tongue had bc-n 
 bitten, orsubjt'cted to the action of something 
 Sbarp, acrid, or hnt 
 
 ' . . , bitter as quinine, morphine, strychnine, gen- 
 tian, qoaaata, soot, &c.~—Bain: MentaZ and M-jral 
 Science, bk. L, chap. IL. p. 36. 
 
 (2) Having qualities fitted to impart a simi- 
 lar sensation to another part of the body than 
 the tongue ; keen, sharp, piercing, making the 
 skin smari^. 
 
 " The fowl the borders fly, 
 And sbUD the bitter blast, and wheel aboat the sky." 
 Orydeii. 
 2. Fig. : Having qualities fitted to lacerate 
 the mental feelings. Spec — 
 
 (1) Sharp, severe, stinging, reproachful, 
 sarcastic. (Used of words, or of visible 
 gestui'es.) 
 
 "Go with me, 
 And. in the breath of bitter words, let's smother 
 My damned sou." ."ihakesp. ; Jiich. U!.. iv. 4. 
 
 (2) Miserable, calamitous, mournful, dis- 
 tressing. (Used of events, &c. ) 
 
 " Those men. those wretched men ! who will be slaves, 
 MuBt drink a bitter wrathful cup of woe ! " 
 
 Thomson : Castlo of Indolence, iL 34. 
 
 (3) Fitted to produce acrimonious feelings 
 against one. (Used of conduct.) 
 
 "... it is an evil and a hitter thing that then hsat 
 forsaken the Lord thy God."— yer. li. 19. 
 
 II. Subjectively : 
 
 1. Of temporary states of feeling : 
 
 (1) Keenly hostile in feeling. (Used of per- 
 sonal foes.) 
 
 "... the bitterest foes, as Aristotle long ago re- 
 mRrked, are drawn together by a common fear."— 
 Lewis: Earh/ Horn. Hist. (1S55), ch. xii., pt. iii., $ M, 
 VoL ii.. p. 234. 
 
 (2) Mournful, sad, melancholy. Used — 
 
 (0) Of feelings. 
 
 *• Nor can I utter all our bitter grief." 
 
 Shahesp. : Tifus Androtl., V. S. 
 " Her head upon her lap. concealing 
 In Solitude her bitter feeling " 
 
 WorUntiorth : White Due qf Jiylstone,iL 
 
 (6) Of the outward symbols. 
 
 " Though earth has many a deeper woe. 
 ThoUfjh tcjirs more bitter far must flow." 
 
 Jietnuiii : Tale of the Fourteenth Century 
 " Caermartheu list«ued with a bitter amile."— J/a- 
 caulay : Uist. Eng., ch, xvL 
 
 2. Of pe rmane ?i( character : 
 
 (1) Disposed to ust keen, sarcastic words in 
 quarrels or controversies, or even at other 
 times ; acrimonious. Used — 
 
 (a) In a general sense. 
 
 " Yet not even that astouudiiiK explosion could awe 
 the bitter and intrepid 8j[jirit of the solicitor." — Afa- 
 cciulay: Hist. Eng., ch. viii. 
 
 (6) Of a religious or political partisan. 
 
 " In youth a hitter Nazareiie. 
 They did not know how jiride can stoop 
 When batflk-d feelings withering droop. ' 
 
 Bgron : Siege of C'jrinth. 12. 
 
 (2) Mournful, melancholy, afflicted, habitu- 
 ally depressed in spirits. 
 
 UTierefore is light given to him that is in misery, 
 and life unto the bitter in bouL" — Job, iiL 20. 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 Poet. : The same as Bitterly (q.v.). 
 
 " For this relief, much thauks : 'tis bitter cold. 
 And I am sick at heart." 
 
 ShaJcesp. : Hamlet, i L 
 
 H If in the example cold be regarded as a 
 substantive, then bitter will be an adjective, 
 and the category B. will disappear. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. Sing. In the abstract: Any substance 
 which has the quality of bitterness, acridity, 
 sharpness. 
 
 " Not more in the sweet 
 Than the bitter I meet 
 My tender and merciful Lord."* 
 Cowper : Tram, from Guion, Simple Trtut. 
 
 XL Plur. In the concrete : Bitters. 
 
 1. Gen. : Anything bitter. [A.] 
 
 " I have tasted the sweets and the bitters of love." 
 Byron: Lines Addressed to the Rev. J. T. Beechvr. 
 
 2. Spec. : A coinpound said to improve the 
 appetite and assist digestion, originally jire- 
 ]>;u'ed by infusniLi bitter herbs in water. 
 Bittens are nmv ]irrp;ued by steeping a mix- 
 ture of bitter ami ainmatic herbs in spirits nf 
 wine for ten or twelve days, straining the 
 liquor, and reducing it with water to the 
 strength of gin. The herbs generally used are 
 gentian, quassia, wormwood, cascarilla, and 
 orange-peel. 
 
 bitter-almond, s. One of the two head- 
 ing vari<'tirs nf ilm commnn almond, tlie sweet 
 one being tlie uther. [Almund.J 
 
 bitter-apple, s. The same as Bitter- 
 ciuiMHKii and Bitteb-oourd (q.v.), 
 
 bltter-ash, s. A name given in the West 
 Iiidifs to Sinuirnha cxcelsa, a tree of the order 
 Simarubacfa- (Quassiads). 
 
 bitter-blain, s. 
 
 Amang tlie Dutch Creoles in (hdnea: Van- 
 dellia diffusa, a plant of the order Scropha- 
 Liriacea (Figworts). 
 
 bitter-cress, ». A book-name for the 
 several species of the genus Cardamine, and 
 especially for Cardamine amarcL. 
 
 bitter - cucumber, s. The same %% 
 
 BiTTER-UOURD (q.V.). 
 
 t bitter-cup, a. 
 
 Pharm. : A cup made of some bitter woot?. 
 which imparts its tiste and medicinal pra- 
 perties to hot water poured into it and allowed 
 to stand till it cools. Bitter-cups, once corr- 
 mon, are now rarely seen. 
 
 bitter-damson, s. A tree, Sim^mlja 
 ainara, belonging to the order Simarubacese 
 (Quassiads). 
 
 bitter-gourd, s. TheColoc>-nth (Citrullu9 
 colocynthis), a plant of the order Cucurbitaceae 
 (Cucurbits). It is called also the Bitter- 
 cucumber and the BiTTER-APfLE. 
 
 bitter-herb, s. A plant, Erythrmt cen- 
 tauriuM. L., of the order Gentianacege (Gen- 
 tian worts). 
 
 bitter-king, s. SouIaTnea amara, a plant 
 of the order Polygalacese (Milkworts). 
 
 bftter-nut, «. The Canja amara, " bitter- 
 nut " or swanii)-hickury uf this country. 
 
 bitter-oak, s. A species of oak, the 
 Quercus ccrris, called also the Turkey Oat, 
 The wood is prized by cabinet-makers. 
 
 bitter-salt, s. An old name for Epsom 
 salt (sulphate of magnesium). 
 
 bitter-spar, s. A mineral, called also 
 Dolomiti' (.q.v.). 
 
 bitter-vetch, $. 
 
 1. In Hooker and Arnott : The English name 
 of the old papilionaceous genus Orobus. Two 
 species occur in Britain, the Tuberous Bitter- 
 vetch (Orobus tnberosus), now generally called 
 Lathynis macrorrhizus, and the Black Bitter- 
 vetch (0. niger). The former is a common 
 plant with pinnate leaves, consisting of 2 — 4 
 pairs of leaflets. The tuberous roots are eaten 
 by the Highlanders. The Celtic name for 
 them is Cainneil, supposed to be the Chara of 
 Ca?.sar {De Bella Civili, iiu 48.) The Black 
 Bitter-vetch turns of the colour just named 
 in drying. It has 3 — 6 pairs of leaflets. It is 
 found in Scotland, but is somewhat rare. 
 
 2. A modem book-name for Vicia Orobus. 
 bitter- weed, ^''. 
 
 1. A name for any one of the species of 
 Poplars. It is given because their bark is 
 very bitter. [Bot., E. Bord.) Britten and 
 Holland quote in connection with the so-called 
 bitter-weed the following popular rhyme : 
 
 " Oak. aah, and elm tree. 
 The laird may hang for a' the three : 
 But for sJiugli and bitter-weed 
 The land may flyte, but make naetbing be'et." 
 
 2. A North American species of wormwood. 
 bitter-wood, s. 
 
 1. Gen. : A name for the genus Xylopia, 
 plants of the order Anonaces (Anonads). 
 
 2. Spec. : Xylopia glabra, a'West Indian tree, 
 the wood of which is intensely bitter. 
 
 bit'- ter, s. [From bitt (q.v.).] 
 
 Kent. : A turn of the cable which is round 
 the bitts. 
 
 bitter-end, s. 
 
 1. Naut.: The part of the cable aiiaft the 
 bitts ; the last end of a cable in veering out ; 
 the clinching end. 
 
 2. Fig. (Of a quarrel): The utmost ex- 
 tremity. 
 
 "bit'-ter, t'.(. tA.S. biterian.'] To make bitter. 
 
 "A lutel at<T bitteret uiuchel swet*" Old. Sntf. 
 Bom. (ed. Morria). i. 23. {Strut niann.] 
 
 t bit'-ter-ihg, s. [From Eng. bitter; -ing.) 
 The same as Bittern (1). 2 (q.v.). 
 
 bit'-ter-ish, a. [From Eng. hUter ; -ish.] 
 Somewhat bitter. 
 
 ", , , only when they tasted of the water of th« 
 river "Ver which they were to go, they thought thfit it 
 taotcii a litUe bitter-ish to the piUate. "— fiuriuun ; P. P., 
 pt. ii. 
 
 bit -ter-ish-ness. s. [Eng. bitterish ; -j?«5.} 
 The quality uf being somewhat bitter. (H'e6- 
 
 ster.) 
 
 bSU, b6^; p^t. j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bengh; go, gem; tWn, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph -f. 
 -dan, -tian^shan, -tlon, -slon = shun; -tion, -9lon = zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous -sfaus. -ble, -clc, A:'c. ^b^l, ogl
 
 674 
 
 bitterly— bitume 
 
 bit'-ter-ly, ' bit-tlr-ly, * byt-tcr-lye, 
 • bit-ter-like, adv. [Eiig. hitter; -ly.} In 
 a bitter iimQDer. 
 I, Objectively : 
 
 1. So as to cause a bitter ta^te in the month, 
 or keenly to affect the body. 
 
 ". . . the iiitrtb-east wiud 
 Which then tdew bltterti/ against our fAces." 
 
 Sfidketp. : Hichard //., L 4. 
 
 2. So as to make the miud feel sharp paiu. 
 (o) Of biting language: Sharply, severely. 
 
 " Thortore hem onm wxim-kiu amoug 
 That hem wel bittertt^e stODg. " 
 
 StoT]/ of Gen. i Exod., 3,S9S-6. 
 
 (b) Of natural calamities : Atfeetively, ca- 
 hmitously. 
 
 ". . . 007 mind mis^tves. 
 
 Some coasequeuce. yet haujiii„- m the stars, 
 Shalt bitlerlj/ \Mx\n his feaiiul date 
 With ttiu lu^t a revtrU." 
 
 Shakrsp. : Rom. A Jut., L 4. 
 
 3. So as to stir the mind up lo anger. 
 
 IL Subjectively : 
 
 1. Willi augry or other feelings manifested, 
 or at least entertained. 
 
 "Gbe god him b Uierlii:^ argeu." 
 
 S'vry of Grit. * Exod., C.**?. 
 "Williani had coin]it;iiued bitterly to the Spanish 
 ^OTemiueat . . ."—JJucaut'isf : Bitt, £ng., ch. XIX. 
 
 2. With deep sorruw ; sorrowfiilly. 
 
 "And he f Pet«rJ wcDt oat and wept bUt^li/.'—Matt. 
 XXTi. la. 
 
 bit'-tem (1). s. [From Enjr. bitter, this taste 
 beiu;^' due to magnesium salts.] 
 
 1. Comn. : A name given to the mother 
 liquid obtained when sea-water is evapnrated 
 to extract the salt (XaCI). Bittern contains 
 sulphates of magnesium, potassium, aud so- 
 diiuii. also bromides. It is used as a source 
 of bromine. Under the name of Oil of Salt, it 
 is sometimes used to rub parts of the body 
 affected with rheumatism. 
 
 * 2. An old trade name for a mixtnre of 
 quassia, cocculusindicus.&c, used many years 
 ago by fniudulent brewers to give an appear- 
 ance of strength to their beer. [BrmiBiNG.] 
 
 bit -tern (2). 'bit-tor, * bit-tour, "bit- 
 ore,*'. CinFr. but'ir ; Vut butoor; Lixt. butio; 
 Low. Lat. butor, butorius ; Mod, Lat. botaiirus, 
 coutr. ftoitibostaHTxis, i.e. ^ai(au^H5 = the bull; 
 Class. Lat. taurus = a bull, bullock, or steer, 
 ... a small bird that imitates the lowing 
 of oxen, perhaps the bittern,] 
 
 1, Omith. <£■ Ord. Lang.: The English name 
 for the birds of the genus Botaurus [Bo- 
 TAi'Rus], and especially for the common one, 
 Botanrtis stcUaris. The Bitterns are distin- 
 guished from the Herons proper, besides other 
 characteristics, by having tlie feathers of the 
 neck loose and di%ided, which makes it api>ear 
 thicker than in reality it is. They are usually 
 
 BnTEBira. 
 
 spotted or striped. Three species occur in 
 Europe — the Botatirtts sfellarts, or Common 
 Bittern ; the B. mimitvs, or Little Bittern ; 
 and the B. Untiginogus, or American Bittern. 
 The first-named si>ecies is locally named the 
 ** Mire-'lrum," the " Bull of the Bog," &«., in 
 allu-sion to its bellowing or drumming noise 
 about February or March during the breediug 
 season. It is about two and a half feet long. 
 The general colour of its plumage is dull pale- 
 yellnw, variegatfd with spots and bars of 
 black. The feathers of the head are black. 
 shot with green ; the bill and the legs are pale- 
 green ; the middle claw is serrated on the 
 inner edge. It is noctumaL It frequents 
 wooded swamps and reedy marshes, but is 
 rare in Britain ; it is only a summer \'isitant. 
 The American Bittern is a common inhabitant 
 
 of many parts of the United States. The 
 crown of llie head is reddish brown, aud tlie 
 plumage differs consii!er»bly from the Common 
 Bittern. The Least Bittern (B. I'xitis) is another 
 American species, of very small size and some- 
 what social habits. 
 
 " That » btrtor maketh that moglent noyse, or, as we 
 term it, bumping', hy imttlu^ its bill iuu> a reed as 
 moat believi^^. <a .i.^ ik-II<'tiUL> aud Audruvaiidus Ton. 
 c«ivc. by puttiiu; the Nout; in water ur mud. aud alter 
 a while rctihiirie the .»yr by suddeuly excluding it 
 again, is not sociisily made oat." — Br\/wn«: Vulgar 
 Jirrourt, lii. 27. 
 
 "Alike wbeu first th-' vales the bittern fills." 
 
 irorOJu-jrlh ; The Eeening VaUt 
 
 2. The Bittern of Scripture: ^iEp (Qijxdh) 
 has not been certainly identified. The Septu- 
 agint renders it «x^»''>5 (echtnos) = a hedgehog, 
 an opinion with which Gesenius agrees. But 
 tlie Scriptural animal seems to have been a 
 bird freciuenting pools of water and possessed 
 of a voice, and the rendering of the authorised 
 version bittern may be, and probably is, cor- 
 rect. 
 
 " But the connoraiit and the bUtern shall posMsa It ; 
 the owl also aud tbe raven shall dwell id it : . . ." — 
 /ta. xxxiv. IL 
 
 ". . . I'oth the eoriuoraut and th« bittrm shall 
 lod^e iu the upiter Iiut«l$ of it: their Toioes shall slug 
 lu toe wiuilows; . . .'—Zephan. ii It 
 
 bit -ter-ness, ' bit -ter-nesse, * byt- 
 ter-ness, * byt -er-nesse, ' byt-t^rr- 
 nesse, s. [Eng. bitter ; -ne&j.] 
 
 A« Ordiimry Language : 
 
 I. Objectively: The act or quality of impart- 
 ing the sensation that something is bitter in 
 the literal or figorative sense of the term. 
 
 1. The quality of being bitter to the taste, 
 or sharp or acrid to the surface of the body. 
 
 "... which [leaves of the endive) being blanched to 
 diminish their biMernaa . . ." — TVcvia of BoC, L SS3. 
 
 2. The act or quality of being fitted to hurt 
 the feelings. 
 
 "Shall the sword devour for ever* knowest thou not 
 that it will be btttemeu in the latter end ? " — 2 Sam. 
 ii. 26l 
 
 "... bavinr druuV to the dregs all the bitternem of 
 servitude, . . . — J/acautay ; Siit. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 3. The act or quality of being fitted to pro- 
 duce needless contention, or sin and scandal 
 of any other kind. 
 
 "... lest any root ofbUtem^is spriueing up trouble 
 you, and thereby many be defiled." — Heb. zil. !&. 
 
 IL The state of feeling bitter. 
 
 1. The state of feeling irritated or angry, 
 witli the effect of showing such irritation by 
 looks or words ; or the state of being habitu- 
 ally in a bad temper ; acrimony, harshness or 
 severity of temper. 
 
 fa) Temporarily. 
 
 " * And must she rule ? * 
 Tbu« was the dying woman heard to say 
 In bitferrurjt, 'and must she rule and reign. 
 Sole mistress of this house, »-hen I am ^ue?*' 
 Wordtuorth : Excursion, bk. vL 
 
 (b) Habitually. 
 
 " Save that distemper'd passions lent their force 
 In buterru-u that banish 'd all remorse." 
 
 Byron : Lara, U. 10. 
 
 2. The state of being sorrowful ; sorrow, 
 grief, vexation of spirit arising from outward 
 calamity, unkind treatment, or internal re- 
 morse. 
 
 ". . . her Tirgiiu are afflicted, and she is in bittei^ 
 not." — Z-iw. L 4. 
 
 3. The state of being under the influence of 
 sin. as repulsive to the moral sense as gall is 
 to the taste. 
 
 " For I perceive that thou art In the gall of bitter-- 
 nra, and in the bond of iniquity." — A a* viiL 23. 
 
 B. Mental Phil. : The quality of bitterness 
 is really a mental feehng produced by certain 
 objects, but not inherent in those objects 
 themselves. 
 
 "The idea of whiteness, or &Urem««t. la, in the miud. 
 exactly answering that jwwer which is in any body to 
 produce it there.' — L</cke. 
 
 bit'-ters. s. pi [Bitter, B.. II. 2.] 
 
 bit -ter^-gall, s. lEng. bittt-r ; as; ga2l.] 
 The firuit of the Crab. Pyrus mahis, L. 
 
 " It is often said of a soft, silly person, ' He was bom 
 where th' blaersgalU da grow, ajid one o'm hall'd on 
 his bead aud niaJe a zaat«l6oft) place there." — Puiman. 
 {BrUten A BoUand.) 
 
 bit'-ter-sweet. ' bit -ter swete, * bit- 
 
 ter-sweet-ing. a. As. [Eng. bitter ; sweet; 
 
 •ing.] 
 
 A. As adjective: In rapid succession hitter 
 and sweet. 
 " Do but remember these cross capers then, yoa bitter 
 stT'-et one. 
 W. Till then adien you bitter'twtet one." 
 
 Jta/ch at Midn.. PL. rU. Sn. (JTarM.) 
 
 ^ If there is an allusion to the fruit de- 
 scribed under B. 1, then B. should precede A. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. (0/ the forms bittersweet and bitter 
 sweeting) ; A kind of apple. 
 
 ^ This is the only sense of the word given 
 in Johnson's Diet. 
 
 "And leftmesoch • bitter-mvft to gnaw uptn!" 
 Fair Mm.. 1«3L (Aares.) 
 "Thy wit is a very btUtrnM*tina; It is ftmoetahaiy 
 eaucv.''—!ihakeajj. : Rom. i Jut., u. 4. 
 
 2. (O/t/w/onTts bittersweet oMd *bitter swete): 
 Apparently coined by Turner as a ti-anslation 
 of the Lat, Amara diilcis, or, as it is now 
 written, Dulcamara. Tlie re;u;on of the name 
 is when the fruit is first tasted it is bitter, and 
 afterwards sweet, there being an "after-taste." 
 [After-taste.] 
 
 (a) A name for the Woody Nightshade, 
 Solanum Dulcamara. It is of tiie same genus 
 as the potato. It has large yellow anthers 
 collectively resembling a cone, puri>le flowers 
 with green tubercles at the base of each seg- 
 ment, and a shruld'y, flexuose, thomless stem 
 with cordate leaves, the upper ones nearly 
 hastate. The inflorescence consists of droop- 
 ing corjTnbs inserted opposite to the leaves. 
 The berries are red, and are used by the com- 
 mon jwople for medicinal purposes. The plant 
 grows wild in Britain. 
 
 (6) A name given in America to the CelastruM 
 scandcjis, a plant of the order Celastraces 
 (Spindle-trees): 
 
 n. Figuratively : Anything which is in suc- 
 cession bitter and sweet, or sweet and then 
 bitter. 
 
 " It is bat a bittemetet at beat, and the fine coloun 
 of the serpent do by no iue.ins make amends for th* 
 smart and pois<jti of his sting." — SiAith. 
 
 bit'-ter-wort, • by-ter-wort, j. [Eng. 
 
 hitter, and suff. -ifort] 
 
 1. Various species of Gentians, specially 
 Gciitiana amardla. G. campestris, G. lutea, and 
 G. cruciata. (fierard. Prior, <tc.) 
 
 2. The Dandelion (Le<mUxUm tara:mcumX 
 (Cockayne: Gloss.) 
 
 * bit'-tiOl, s. [BriTLE, s. (q.v.).] (ScotcA.) 
 bit'-ting, pr. par. [Brrr, Bit. v.] 
 
 bitting-rigglng, 5. 
 
 Saddlery : A bridle, surcingle, back-strap, 
 and cmpper. The bridge has a gag rein and 
 side-reins, the latter buckling to the siu-cingle. 
 The rigging is placed on young horses to give 
 them a good carriage, but must be released 
 occasionally, as the bent position of the neck 
 and elevation of the head is tinnatural. and 
 takes time to acquire. (Knight.) 
 
 bit-tie (tie as tel). bit'-tia, s. [Eng. beeOt 
 (1) (q.v.).] A hea\'>' wooden club or mallet, 
 especially one for beating clothes when at the 
 wash. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Mak a grav gns a gold garland. 
 A laug spere of a hUtiU fot a heme bald 
 Noblis 01 nutachellie, aud silver of sand." 
 
 Boulate, iii. 12, MS. i^JamietofLi 
 
 bit-tie (tie as tel), v.t. [From bittle, s. (q.v.). 
 See also Beetle (1), t;.] To beat clothes with 
 a flat-club in lieu of smoothing them by 
 
 machineiy. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... the sheets made good the court^wos vatmt of 
 the hostess, 'that thtv would he as pleai,-uit as he 
 could find ony gat*;, for they wei« washed »i' the 
 fairy-well water, and bU-ached on the b iiuy whit« 
 guwaus, and bl'tled by Nelly and herselL' —Scott: 
 Oujf HanneHng. ch. xxiv. 
 
 bit'-tled, pa. par. [Bittle.] 
 
 bit-tling, jw. per, [BrnxE.] 
 
 bit'-tock, s. [Eng. hit, and dim. sufOx -odb. 
 A diminutive of 6if .] A small bit 
 
 *J A mile and a bittock : A mile and some- 
 what more. 
 
 "The three miles diminished into like a mUe and a 
 biltock."~Guy Maniurring. cIl i.. 1- 8- 
 
 * bit-tor, • bit'-tiur, «. [Bm-EKN.] (/)f> 
 den, <fc) 
 
 bitts, 5. [Birr.] 
 
 * bit -tur, s. [Bittern.] 
 
 bi-tu-ber -cu-late, a. [Pref. W, and htiir? 
 
 folate.] Having two tubercles. 
 
 " The medial region minutely bi-tuberculaUJ'— 
 Dana: Crustacea, \i. isa 
 
 t bi-tu'me, s. [BrrtTMEN.] 
 
 f^te, GA, fkre. amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go. pdt, 
 or. wore, wqU; work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. aa = lcw*
 
 bitumed— bivouac 
 
 £75 
 
 *bi-tumed, a. [From Eng. &c., bituin(,e); 
 -ed.] liiiiPifgnaled with l.ituinen. 
 
 ■'2S-tU. r^ir. we have a then lieiieath the hatches, 
 caulked ;md bitunud reiuiy. —;s/uikt:sp. : Periclu, iii. L 
 
 bi-tu-men. blt'-u-meu, t bi-tume, 
 * by-tU'-men, s. [in Fr. & Ital. bitume; 
 Sp. btluti ; Prov. bitum; Port betvme, bi- 
 Uime ; L;it. bitunic7i ; from the root bit, per- 
 haps the same as pit; in Gr. via-tra {]'iss"), 
 or iTiTTa (pitta), meaning pitch (Pitch). Suthx 
 -tt7K<Ji probably means stuff, as alb-umen = 
 white stuff. Hence bitnnuti would mean pitch 
 stuff, its ordinaiy name in Greek, however, 
 is not a word derived from irC<r(ra(pissu), but 
 ia acri^aATOf iaspkaltos). This Liddell & ticott 
 consider a word of foreign origin introduced 
 into the Greek.] 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : In the mineralogical sense. 
 IB.] 
 
 1. 0/ r/i« /"orm. bitume. (Poetic.) (Sec etym. 
 Fr.,ltaL. &Port,) 
 
 "Mix with these 
 Idaean pitch, quick l^ulllhu^, silver's spume, 
 Sea oDluu, ht;llt;lK>re, tuid black bitutn^." May. 
 
 2. Of all the forms given above, (Prose £ 
 Poetry.) 
 
 " Thtf fabrick seem'd a work of rising ground. 
 With sulphur aud IMumen cast betwetfii." 
 
 B. Tecknicatly : 
 
 L Mill. : The same as Asphalt oi ASphal- 
 tum (q.V.). 
 
 " Oifii^en : Mineral pitch, of which the tir-Iike 
 ■ubat'uice which is uitun secu to ooze out of the New- 
 castle ccal whtu Liii fire, aud which makes it o;ikd, is a 
 good KX-Miiple. '—Lj/cU : PHncip. o/ Geol., Oloss. 
 
 % Elofitic Bitujn£)i : A mineral, the same as 
 Elaterite (q.v.). Some varieties may have 
 arisen from the action of subterranean heat 
 upon coal or lignite. 
 
 IL Geol. (For the geological origin of bitvr 
 mens see Asphalt, A., II. 2, Gcol) 
 
 •bi-tu'-min-ate, r.(. [From Lat W(wmina- 
 lwjt(a.) = iini>regnatetl with bitumen. In Fr. 
 hitnminer ; Sp. betitnar, cmhctvnar ; Fort, he- 
 tumar.] [Bitumen.] To impregnate with 
 bitumen. 
 
 bi-tu'-min-a-ted, pa. j;ar. &a. [From ^at. 
 bitmaiufUKS.] [Bitu.minate.) 
 
 •'. . . the 6ifum*n'(/«rf wftUs (.f Babylon."— /VttAom, 
 pt i.. Resolve i9. (Richnrxison.) 
 
 bi-tu-min-i'-fer-oiis, a. [Lat. 6i(?(m«»,and 
 /cro — to bear.] Bearing bitumen. (Kirwan.) 
 
 bi'tu-min-iz-a'-tion* s. [Eng. bitumini^e), 
 and suff. -atian.] The art or process of con- 
 verting into bitumen, or at least of impregnat- 
 ing with it ; the state of being so changed or 
 imjiregnated. (Mautell.) 
 
 bi-tu -min-ize, v.t [Lat. Uiumm, and Eng. 
 suff. -ize ; from Gr. suff. tfiu (iro) = to make.] 
 To imjiregnate with or convert into bitumea 
 (Lit. Magazine. Webster.) 
 
 bi-tum-in-i'zed, pa. par. & a. [Bitominize, 
 v.t.] 
 
 bi-tum-in-i'-^lng, pr. par. & o. [Bitu- 
 
 MINIZE, v.t.] 
 
 bi-tu'-min-OUS, a. [in Fr. bitvminenx (m.), 
 bitumineiise (f.) ; Ger. bituminos; Port, bctu- 
 minoso; Sp. and Ital. bituininoso ; from Lat. 
 tiitumiaostis = abounding in bitumen (there is 
 also bitumine^is = consisting of bitujuen).] 
 [Bitumen.] Consisting in whole or in i>art of 
 bitumen : having the qualities of bitumen ; 
 formed of, inipregmited with, or in any other 
 way pertaining to bitumen. 
 
 " Marchiug from Eden towards the west, shnll flod 
 The plaUi whereiu a black tjUumiiwui aaiKe 
 Boils out from under grouud. the moutii of ticll," 
 MiUon : /'. L.. bk. xiL 
 
 bituminous cement. A cement m.-tde 
 from natural asphalt. [A.'^phalt (Art uiul 
 Cotnin.).'] It is sometimes called also bitn- 
 vujioiis mastic. The pure kind of it consists 
 simply of mineral a.sphalt ; the impure one has 
 carbonate of lime in its co!iii»nsition, which 
 
 Srevents it from melting, as the pure variety 
 oes when the sun's rays are powerful. 
 
 bituminous coals. 
 
 Mill. : Coals which bum with a yellow, 
 amnky flame, and on distillation give out 
 hydioearbon or tar. They eont^dn from live 
 to fifteen, or even sixteen or seventeen j'cr 
 cent, of oxygeiL Among bituminous coals aie 
 reckoned Cakiiig-coal, Nnn-oa}:ing Coal, Cannd 
 or Pai^ot-cool, Torbanite, Bi-ou.'n-c('al or Liq- 
 nitr,, Karthy-broteii Coal, aud Mineral Charcoal. 
 (See these words.) 
 
 bituminous limestone. 
 
 Gtol. : Limestone imi<regnated with bitu- 
 men. Its colour is broivn or black ; in struc- 
 ture it is sometimes lamellar, but more 
 frequently compact, in which case it is 
 susceptible of a line polish. When rubWd or 
 heated it gives out an unpleasant bituminous 
 odour. Occurs near Bristol, in Flintshire, 
 and in Ireland in Galway. Abroad it is foimd 
 in Dalmatia so bituminous that it mav be ^;^t 
 like soap. The walls of houses are constructed 
 of it, and after being erected are set on fire, 
 wheu the bitumen bums out and the stone 
 becomes white ; the roof is then put on, and 
 the house alterwards completed. (Phillij^.) 
 Bituminous limestone is of different geologi- 
 cal ages. 
 
 bituminous mastic. Mastic formed of 
 bitumen. The same as Bituminous Cement 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bituminous schist. 
 
 Gr:oL : Schist impregnated with bitumen. 
 Bituminous schist occurs in the Lower Silurian 
 rocks of Russia. Sir R. Murchison considered 
 that it arose from the decomposition of the 
 fucoids imbedded in these roeks. 
 
 bituminous shale. 
 
 1. Geol. : Any shale impregnated with bitu- 
 men. 
 
 2. Spec. : An argillaceous shale so impreg- 
 nated, which is veiy common in the coal 
 measures. (Lyellt Princ. of Geol, Gloss.) 
 
 bituminous springs. Springs more 
 or less iiiq-regnated witli bitumen. 
 
 bi-tu'-nen (pret. bltunden, pa. par. bituned). 
 iKt. [A.S. betyiian.} To enclose. (Legend of 
 St. Katherine, ed. Morton, 1659.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-turn", bi-tur'-nen (pret. biturnde), v.t. 
 & i. [A.S. pref. be, and tyrnan = to turn.] 
 To turn about. (Scinte Marherete, ed. Coc- 
 kayne, xii. 33.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 *bi-twe'ne, "bi-twen", 'bi-tveue', 'bi- 
 tivune, " bi-twe -nen, * bi-tivi-nen, 
 
 * bi-twe'-nen. * bl-twih, - bi-twige, 
 
 * bi-tu-hen, prep. & mlv. The same as Be- 
 tween (q.v.). (Story of Gen. & Exod., 8,251, 
 &c.) 
 
 * bi-twix'tc, * bi-twix'te, * bi-twlx, 
 *bit-wexe, ' bi-tivix -en, *bi-twiix 
 *bi-tuxe, * bi-tux-en, • bit-thixx -en,* 
 
 prep, d' adv. The same an Betwlxt (q.v.). 
 
 * bit'-yl, * birt'-yUe, s. [From A.S. bitel, 
 IluI, ?)i^€/a — a beetle, a coleopterous insect.] 
 [Beetle.] 
 
 "... b?/f>/ll« wonne {bUgt w-yrme, K)."Suboicut. 
 Prompt, Parv. 
 
 bi -ur-et, s. [From Lat. prefix bi = two, and 
 Eng., &.C, ■urea.] 
 
 Chein. : CjO^NsHs. Biuret is formed by 
 heating urea, CO (NH)2,.to ISOHo 160*, thus— 
 
 n.jN 
 
 
 >C0" 
 
 >C0" 
 >CO" 
 
 =-^>ca 
 
 NHg 
 
 The residue is heated with water ; on cooling, 
 biuret separates out in long white needle 
 crystids which, when heated to 170", decompose 
 into ammonia and cyanuric acid (CsHaNsO;^). 
 Heated under current of dry hydrocliloric 
 acid gas (HCl), it yields grianidine (CHsN's) 
 with other products. Biuret is detected by 
 adding to its solution in water a few drojis 
 of CWSO4 (cupric sulphate), and then excess 
 of NaOH (caustic soda). The liqiud turns 
 red violet. 
 
 * bi-uv-on, prep. & adv. [A.S. fru/an. = above.] 
 (Stratmann.) 
 
 bi'-valve. a. & $. (in Fr. bit'alve (a. & a) : from 
 Lat. 6i=two, and ra/r<ir (pi.) = the leaves, 
 folds, or valves of a folding-door ; from ivlvo 
 = to roll.] 
 
 A. As adjective (Canchol, Zool., Bot., Jbc.): 
 Having two valves. [B.] 
 
 "Thrce-fourthB of the moHuscAnreunlralve, orhavo 
 but iiiionhell ; the others are moetly bivalve, or have 
 two ■holliiv . . .'—Wwdwani: Molltuca (ed. 1361), ix 
 36. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 L Zoology: 
 
 1. Gen. : A mollusc which has its shell in 
 
 two opposite portions. This definition em- 
 braces both the Conchifera (Ordinar\' Bi- 
 valves), and the Brachiopoda, wluch ar« 
 bivalves of a now abnormal character, though 
 in early geological ages theirs was the pre- 
 valent type. [1.] 
 
 " The Brachiopoda are Otralrtt. haviny one ihell 
 placed^ ou the back of the aniiual aud the uth«r in 
 iTont" — Woodward - JtoUiisca. p. ". 
 
 "The Couchifera. or ordinary Mralvfx fTike the 
 oyster) breathe by two pairs of gills, in the form of 
 flat memhranaceoos plaKs attached to the maiille : 
 one valve 13 applied to the right, the other to the left 
 tiide of tbe body." — Ibid., p. 7. 
 
 2. Spec : A tTi-o-\-alved shell borne by a 
 mollusc of the class Conchifera, sometimes 
 called Lamellibranchiata, as distinguisiied 
 from a Brachiopod. [See No. 1. Conchifera, 
 
 LaMELLIBRANCHIATA, BaACHIOPOD.] 
 
 "Fossil biralpea are of constant occurrence in all 
 sediimiiUrj- rocks; they are somewhat nut la the 
 oldest (onn-itiyiiB, but increase steadily in numbei 
 and v.inety thn..ugh the seccniclary aud tertiary strata, 
 aud attain a maximum of developineut m existing 
 sea*."— Woodtoard : Manual of tfie MoUumo, p. 3&L 
 
 BIOHT VALVE OF ARTEMIS EXOLETA. 
 
 a 1 The p<<iut of attachment of the anterior ad* 
 ductor muscle. 
 
 u 2 Do. of the posterior one. 
 
 c Tbe cardinal tooth. 
 
 1 1 The Lateral teeth. 
 
 p The patlLil impression marking where the border- 
 of the mantle was attached. 
 
 » The siuu& 
 
 IL Geol. : Shells are the most useful of all 
 fossils for ascertaining the geological age of ' 
 strata; but bivalves are not so useful as uni- 
 valves, being, with a few exceptions, marine, 
 whilst some imivalves are terrestrial, some 
 fluviatile, lacustrine, or both, and yet others . 
 marine. Still bivalves will often enable a. 
 gpologist api>roximately to sound the depths . 
 of a sea which has paissed away untold ^es - 
 before man was on the earth. (Shells.) 
 
 t in. Bot. : A pericarp which opens or- 
 splits into two valves or portions. Example — 
 the legume of the common pea. [Bivaxveo.] . 
 
 bi-valv'-OUS, a. [Eng. bivalv(e); -out.] The 
 same as Bivalve, a. (q.v.). 
 
 bi-vilv'-U-lar, a. [From Lat prefix bi, and 
 
 Mod. Lat. wh'idaris.] [Valvular.] Having 
 two small \-al\es. (Martin, c. 1751) 
 
 tn'-valved, a. [Bivalve.] 
 
 1. Gen. : The same as Bivalve, a. (q.v.). 
 
 2. ^>ec. Bot. : The indusium in the fructi- 
 fication of some lems, 
 
 bi-vault'-ed, a. [From l^t. prefix bi — two, 
 
 and Eng. vaulted.] Two-vaulted ; having two 
 vaults or arched roofs. (Barliw.) 
 
 In-ven'-tral, a. (Fi-om Lat. prefix bi = two. 
 
 and ventralis = pertaining to the belly : venter 
 = the belly.] 
 
 Anat. : Having two bellies ; as " xbivenirai 
 muscle." (Glossog. Sov.) 
 
 biv'-i-^a. (Mo<i. Lat. /'irj(Hm),- Eng. suflf. 
 •at.] Pertiining to the I'ivium (q.v.). 
 
 "The bhial ambulacra."— Z7Uzf«w : Anat, /ttfrnrt. 
 JnirmtlS. C ix., p. 670. 
 
 biV-i-oiia. a. (Lat. bivius = having t\vo wavs- 
 
 or passages ; j.rellx bi = two. and via - way ) 
 Having two ways ; otfcriiip t^vo courses. 
 
 " Id bifiont ttieureiiia. and Jaiiut-fncMl doctrlDM leb 
 Tirtuuus coii«iileniti.-iis aUt« tbo det«nuiuaUi)U "— 
 Bn/wtt : Chritr. Mor., li, 3. 
 
 biv'-x-um, s. [Lat = a place where two ways 
 meet. 1 ^ 
 
 B'wl.: The two pojsterior ambalacm of 
 Eehiuodemis, the three anterior ones being, 
 known as the trivium. 
 
 biv'-cu-dc, • bi'-ho-vac, * bi'-o-vac. a 
 
 t»6il. b^; p^t. iS^x cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this: Aln, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, -ing, 
 -oXan, -tiaa ~ sh^n. -tion, -sion = shun ; tlon. -pion ^ zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shfis. -ble, -tie, &c. = b^l, teL
 
 670 
 
 bivouac— blabber 
 
 [In Ft. bivouac, bivac: Sp. bivac, vivac, vi- 
 vaque; Dan. bivouac; Ger. fbivouak, beiwache; 
 from bei = near, and wachen = to be awake, 
 to watch; wuc}ie — a.vt&tch,&g\i&rd.] [Watch, 
 Wake.] 
 
 1. Lit. (yfil. £ Ord. Lang.): The remaining 
 out without tents or other than extemi'orizfci 
 shelter in a state of watchfulness ready for 
 sudden attack. 
 
 '■ Ri'^far bihofac, hicouae. a. fFr.. from viey wach. 
 ft double KUAnl. Geriu«i. J A giuird at night performed 
 by the whule army, which either at ft aiege, or lyiiiif 
 before fui enemy, every evening druws out from ita 
 tents ov huts, Kmi cuittiuucs nil uight in arms. Not 
 111 Ofle."— Z'Pfi'OHr. UarriM. 
 
 2. Fig. : Exposure and other discomfort 
 incident to limiian life. 
 
 " In the world's broiul field of battle, 
 111 the biiroiiac of iitc. 
 
 iMiiSfeliow: A Psalm fff lift. 
 
 IT Johnson, it will be observed, says that 
 this word m his time was "not in use" (as 
 under No. 1), Since his time it has thoroughly 
 revived. 
 
 biV-ou-ac, V. i. [From biroimc. s. (q.v.). In 
 Ger. be iuuchfii, bivonakiren ; fr. bi-vouaqucr. 
 bivaquer.] To spend the night on th" ground 
 without tents or other effective protection. 
 
 "We hatl not long bipoiiackfd. Iwfore the barefooted 
 sou of the goveniur came dowu to recuiiiioitre us."— 
 Darwin : Voyage round the WurJd. ch. JtiiL 
 
 Wv-OU-ack-ing, pr, par. & a. [Bivouac, v.) 
 
 "As winter drew near, this bivouacJciug system 
 became too dai^erous to attempt' — De Quincey: 
 H'or*j(2nded-), L"l3i 
 
 • l>i-wake» * bi-'waken. v. t. [The same as 
 bewake (q.v.). A.S. uwcce = a watching, a 
 wake.] To keep a wake or vigil for the dead. 
 
 "And egipte folc him bi-wnken 
 xL Uigte3 and xl. d.-^iges " 
 
 Siorj/ ofOen. and Exttd., 2.444-5. 
 
 •bl-wal'-ewe, *bl-wal'-wi-eii, v.(. [A.S. 
 
 hewealwian = to wallow.] To wallow about. 
 {Layamon, 27, 7-14.) {Stratviann.) 
 
 '• bi-'wed'-den (pa. par. bi-wedded), v.t. lA.S. 
 heveddian = to wed ; beweodded = wedded.] 
 To wed. {Layamon, 4,500.) {Stratmann.) 
 
 bi-week'-lS^, a. [From Lat. prefix 6i, and 
 Eiig. wee/:?!/.] Occurring once in every two 
 weeks. (Goodrich *£ Porter.) 
 
 1[ There is a certain ambiguity in this term, 
 for some will assume that bi is the same as 
 bi5= twice, and will suppose anything hi- 
 wukly to be twice a week. There is a similar 
 ground for ambiguity about bi-monthly (q.v.). 
 
 • bi'-welle. ' bi -weU-en. • bi'-waU-cn 
 
 (l)ret. hiu'^iledf.) The same as Bewail (q.v.). 
 "And alle wepten. and biwetttden hir."— JTyc^dTo 
 IPurvey) : Luke viiU 52. 
 
 • bi-'Wen'-den (pret. biwende, biwente), v.i. 
 [A.S. beu'endan = to turn ; Mceso-Goth. bi- 
 ■uyindjnii.] To wend about; to turn round. 
 (0. Eng. Miscell., ed. Slorris, 45.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 ■•bi-w^ep© (pret. bitcejite, biweop; pa. par. bi- 
 wope; pr. par. * hiioepynge), v.t. The same as 
 Beweep (q.v.). (Chancer: Troihis, b.oSb.) 
 "... RAchel ftfwepynj^ehlpsones . . ."—Ws/cliffe 
 
 ■• bi-'we-ven (pret. bitoefde : pa. par. bi- 
 
 veaird. hiw€v&i). i\t. To involve, to cover. 
 The same as Bewave (2) (Scotch) (q.v.) (layo- 
 TJion, 28,474.) (Straimann.) 
 
 • bl-wey. 
 
 [By way.] 
 
 •bl-'Wic-chen (pret. biwicched), v.t. The same 
 as Bewitch (q.v.). (Piers Plow., bk. xix., 151.) 
 
 • bl-wi'-len. • bi-wiye-li-en (i>a. par. 
 biu'il^d), v.t. [From A.S. i>refix hi, and wiie — 
 a wile, craftiness.] To wile, delude, or de- 
 ceive. (Rel. Antiq., i. 182.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 • bi-win'-den, v.t. [A.S. bewindan = to en- 
 fold, to wrap or wind about ; Mcesn-Goth. 
 hiwindan = to wind round, enwrap, swathe.] 
 To wind round. (0. Eng. Horn., i. 47.) (Strat- 
 mann.) 
 
 • bi-win', * bl-win'-nen (pret. hiwan, hi- 
 won), r.t. [AS. <7f""i""a?i = to win.] To win. 
 (Layamnn, 29.) (Straimann.) 
 
 • bi-wis'te, * be-^Tis't©, * be-oua'te, s. 
 
 [From A.S. bigwist, biwist = food, nourish- 
 ment.] Being ; li\'ing. (Rel. Antiq., i. 131.) 
 
 •bl-wi'-teon, *bi-wi'-t©n, * bi-wi'-ti-en 
 
 (jiret. biii'ilede. hiuxit, hijinste), v.t. [A.S. 
 
 bewitan = (1) to overlook, to watch over, (2) to 
 keep, preserve.] To guard, to keep. (Laya- 
 vwn, 207, 13,028, &c) (UtTatmann.) 
 
 " bl-WOIW, pa. par. [BiWEPE.] 
 
 * bi-word. s. [Byword.] 
 
 * bi-wrey e, * bi-wrey'-en, ' bi-wrigli'- 
 
 eUfV.t. TliesaTiieasBEWKAY(q.v.). (Cliaucer: 
 C. T., 2,229.) (Stratrnann.) 
 
 • bl-wri-hen, v.t. [A.S. bcirnAan = to 
 clothe.] To cover. (Layanuwi. 5,366.) (Strai- 
 mann.) 
 
 tnx'-a, s. [In Dan. & Sw, bixa ; from the name 
 given to the plant by the Indiana of the 
 Isthmus of Darieii.] ' 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Flacourtiacese (Bixads). Tlie sepals are 
 five, the petals five, the stamina many ; tlie 
 style one long like the stamina, and a two- 
 lobed stigma. The fruit, which is covered 
 with a dry prickly husk, separates into two 
 pieces, each with numerous seeds attached to 
 a parietal placenta. The flowers are in bunclies, 
 the leaves entire, marked with i>ellucid dotd. 
 Four species are known, all from tropical 
 America. B. orellana is the Amotto-tree. 
 [Arnotto.] 
 
 • bix-a -9e-» (Lindlcy, 1st. ed., 18:16, and 
 Endlicher), * biX-in-«-S9 (Kumth), s. pi. 
 [BiXA.J An onler of plants now more com- 
 monly called Flacourtiacese. [Bixa, Bixads, 
 Flacourtiace^.] 
 
 bix -ad§, s.pl. [BiXA.] 
 
 Bot. : Tlie name given by Lindley to the 
 order Flacourtiaceee (q.v.). 
 
 bix'-e-se, s. pi. [Bixa.] 
 
 Bot. : The first tnbe or family of the order 
 Flacourtiacea: (Bixads). Type, Bixa, 
 
 bix'-in, a. [From Eng., &c, bix(a) ; sufllx -in 
 (C'/iem.)(q.vO.] 
 
 Chevi. : C15H18O4. It occurs along mth a 
 yellow orellin in annatto, forming its colour- 
 ing matter. It is an amorphous, resinous, red 
 substance, nearly insoluble in water, but 
 soluble In alcohol or in alkalies, forming a 
 yellow solution. Annatto contains about 
 twenty per cent, of colouring matter. 
 
 *bix'-wdrt, s. [Etym. doubtful.] An un- 
 identitied plant 
 
 " Bizwort ... an herb." — Johnton. 
 
 * bi-yende " bi-yen-dis, prep. &. adv. The 
 same as Bevond (q.v.). 
 
 "• . . and of biyende Jord&a.''—Wyclife {Purres/) : 
 Matt. iv. 25. 
 
 "... the thingis that ben MycTwiUyoo . . ."— 
 Ibid,. 2 Cor. X. 16. 
 
 t bi-z&n'-tino, s. [Bezant, Byzantine.] 
 
 bi-zar're, a. k s. [From Fr. bi^rre = odd, 
 whimsical, fantastical, in bad taste. In Sw. 
 bizarr; Ital. bi^rtrTo =whimsical, smart ; Sp. 
 & Port. bi2arro = courageous, generous, mag- 
 nificent. From Basque bizarra—a. beard; 
 according to Larramendi, ftom hw arra = 
 which becomes a man; or Arab, bdsh&ret = (as 
 8.) beauty, elegance, (as adj.) chivalrous, ex- 
 travagant. (Littri.).} 
 
 A. As adjective : Odd, whimsical, fantastic, 
 eccentric, extravagant, out of the ordinary 
 routine, in >>ad taste. 
 
 B. As substantive. Hortic. : One of the sub- 
 divisions of the Carnation (Dianthns caryo- 
 phylhis). There are several hundred varieties 
 of this well-known and beautiful plant, which 
 are ranged by modem horticulturists in three 
 divisions : Flakes, Bizarres, and Picotees. Bi- 
 zarres possess not less than three colours, 
 which are moreover diffused in irregular 
 Bputs and stripes. 
 
 biz-oa'-9ba, s. [Viscacha.] 
 
 " We ascend the lofty peaks of the CoTdlllem and we 
 find ail alpine species of bizcacha, . . ."—Dartcin: 
 Origin qf 3l»^cies fed. 1859). ch. xt, p. 349. 
 
 ' biz-end, ' beez-en. a. [Bisson.] 
 
 bi'-Zet, s. [Etym. doubtful] 
 
 Lajridary-ioork : The upper faceted portion 
 of a brilliaut-cut diamond which projects from 
 the setting. It has one third of the whole 
 depth of the gem, being cut in thirty-two 
 facets, which occupy the zone between the 
 girdle and the table. (Knight.) [Brilliant, 5.] 
 
 bi2LZ, v.i. [imitated from the sound. Corapaw 
 Norm. Fr. b«« = a female snake. iKelham,).'} 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 L To buzz, to make a hissing sound. 
 
 •■ As bees bia out wi' an/ry fyke 
 When plundering herds Jisaaii their byke." 
 
 Bartu : Titm O'Shantw. 
 
 2. To be in constant motion ; to bustle. 
 
 1[ (1) To bizz about : The same as to brtzz (2). 
 
 (2) To take the buz. Of C'^ttle : To rush 
 madly about when stung by the gadfly. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 bizz, bi^se, s. [From the verb bizz. or imi- 
 tated, like the verb, from the sound.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A hissing noise. 
 
 '• Aldck-a-day ! 
 An' singe wi' hairHlevuurlng bia, 
 lis curls away," 
 
 FergiiUon : Poemt, U. Vk 
 
 2. Fig. : A bustle. (Scotch.) 
 
 " D'ye uuud thiit day._ when In a bia. 
 
 biz'-zy, a. [Busy.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bl# oo an abbreviation. 
 
 Her. : Blue, often found in sketches of anns 
 instead of azure. B alone is preferable. 
 
 B.]j*. as an abbreviation. 
 
 In Universities: Bachelor of Law. 
 
 bia, a. [Blae.] (0. Eng. £ Scotch.) [See also 
 
 BLAiLAKINC] 
 
 bl^b, • blabbe, rf. & i. [Tn Ger plappem = 
 
 to blab, babble, prate, or chat. J 
 
 A. Transitice: 
 
 * 1. To utter, to tell, to communicate ; not 
 necessarily with imprudence or breach of 
 confidence. 
 
 *• That delightful engine of her thoughts. 
 That bUi'tbd them with euch pleasing eloquence, 
 la torn Iroua forth that pretty hwUnw caj^e " 
 
 Shakeap. : Titus Anttroii.. ill. I. 
 
 2. To utter, tell, or communicate by word 
 of mouth whatever is in one's mind, regard- 
 less whether imprudence is committed and 
 friendly confidence violated, 
 
 " Nature has mude man s breast no windore*. 
 To pul'lish what he does within do-irs ; 
 Sot what d;uk secrets there inhfthit, 
 Uuleas his own rash folly bUib it," ffudibrai, 
 
 3. To reveal a secret in any other way than 
 by the lips. 
 
 " Sorrow nor joy can be disgiiis'd by art. 
 Our foreheads blab the secrets of our heart. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To tell secrets of one's self 
 or another imprudently ; to tattle. 
 
 " Your muf e I'll l«e : 
 When my tongue blabi. then let mine eyes not see." 
 Shaketp. : Twelfth Sight, t X 
 
 tblab(l). 'blabbe,*. [From6?ab, v.(q.v.).] 
 
 1. .\ person who by imprudent or trea- 
 cherous speech reveals secrets. 
 
 " Btabbe or latdx; wreyare of cownselle (bewTcyil 
 H. F.) . . ."^Prmnpl. Pure. 
 
 " To have revealed 
 Secrets of men. the secrets of ft fiiend. 
 How heinous had the fact Xtevu. ho* desenr'ing 
 Contempt and sconi of all, t*> W excluded 
 All friendship, and avoided as a blab." 
 
 MiUon: Samion AgonlttM. 
 
 2. An utterance of the lips which does so. 
 
 " still ye duke had not made ro many Mabbea of his 
 couuaaUi . . .'•—ffaU: Sich. HI. (an. ii.). 
 
 bl3.b (2), s. [Another form of Eng. blob, so 
 called from its globular form.] [Blob.] Th« 
 gooseberrj*. (Ribes Glossularia, d'c.) (Scotch.) 
 
 blablsed. pa. par. k a. [Blab, r.] 
 
 blab-ber, s. [From O. Eng. hlabb(e): and 
 tium,K -cr. In Ger. plapi'crer.] One who tells 
 secrets, a tell-tale, a tattler. 
 
 bl&b'-ber, a. in compos. [Blobbeb.] 
 
 blabber-lipped, a. [Blobber-lippei>.1 
 
 bl&b -ber, ' blab -er, ' bleb'-er (Scotch), 
 
 • blib'-er-in, ' bia -ber-yn {0. Eng.}, ^.t 
 [Mid. Eng. ; ef. Blab, v.] 
 
 1, (0/ the 0. Eng. form blaberyn) : To speak 
 foolishly. 
 
 "Blaberyn or apeke wythfrowte mone . . ."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. (Of the Scotch />rm blabber, blaber, or 
 bleiwr) : To babble, to speak indistinctly. 
 
 "Gl( the h«*rt he good, suppoie we blabber with 
 wonle*. yit It is a««T't--*l>le to Him. —Bruet: J(#r#»» 
 Sermotu, L. 2, b. (Jamieson.) 
 
 Oite, f%t. &re. amidst, what, faU. fatber; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: ««. PSt. 
 OP, wore, W9U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. », ob - e ; ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 blabbering— black 
 
 677 
 
 Wab -ber-ing. blab er-iAg (Eng.), bla- 
 ber-and {Scotch), pr. par., a., & s. [Blab- 
 ber.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. and particip. adj. : lu 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "... that hlaberand echo . . ."—ComptatmU of 
 Scotl.. p. S9. iOuuch^.i 
 
 C. Assiihst.: Babbling. 
 
 " Jly iiiytul misty, ther nmy not mya ane fall ; 
 Stra for tliys i^mu-aat blabrring imperflte. 
 Beside thy jjoliat tonnes redymyte. 
 
 Dou-g. : yirgit,s,^Q. \Jamieson.) 
 
 blXb'-bing, pr. par. & a. In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb, tell-tale, re- 
 vealing secrets. [Blab, v.] 
 
 " The (^amly, blabbing, and remorseful day 
 Is crept into the bosom of the sea." 
 
 Shakap, : 2 Ben. VL, iv. l. 
 
 *bl£b'-bish, «. [Eng. hlah; .ish.] Of the 
 nature of a blab, given to blabbing. (N.E.D.) 
 
 • blab'-er. s. [From Fr. bla/ard = pale, wan, 
 dim, faded (?). (Jumieson.)] A kind of cloth 
 imjtorted from France. (Scotch.) 
 
 " AIs mekle Franch blaber as will be every ane of 
 tlmiiie ane colt."~/iegiat. Counc. Edin.. Keiih't Siat.. 
 V. llsli. \Jamie$on.) 
 
 • blac, a. [Bleak.] 
 
 bl^ck, • bldcke. • blake, • blak. *blek. 
 • bleke, * blecke. • blac, «., adi-., & s. 
 [A.S. bliEC, blac = blnck, c()g. with Icel. blakkr, 
 used of the enlnur of wolves ; Dan. bh-ek, s. =r. 
 ink ; Sw. black, s. = ink; bldcka = to smear 
 with ink ; Sw. dial, blaga = to smear with 
 smut. Cf. Dut, blaken = to burn, to scorch ; 
 Ger. blaketi = to burn with much smoke ; 
 blakig, blakeriij = burning, smoking. Origin 
 obscure, not the same word as bleak, wliit-h 
 has properly a different vowel (Skeat), though 
 blac and blac were sometimes confounded.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Intensely dark in colour ; of the darkest 
 possil^le hue. 
 
 "blak was his herd, and manly waa his face." 
 
 CTiaucer: C. T., 2,182. 
 " Bat ever lyve as wydow in clothes Wake," 
 
 Chaucer: C. T,, 9,953. 
 
 (2) Of a less intense darkness. 
 
 " The heaven was ilack with clouds and wind, and 
 inert- was a great rain."— l Kings xvliL 44. 
 " Thence the loud Baltic passing, blai-k with storm 
 
 To wintry Scandinavia's utmost bound." 
 
 Thomson: Liberty, pt. \v. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Atrociously cruel, or otherwise exces- 
 •ively wicked. 
 
 "... the blackest crimes recorded In history . , ■ 
 — ifacaulay: Hitt. Eng.. cb, iviii. 
 
 (2) Having a clouded countenance, sullen. 
 [B. 2.] 
 
 (3) Disastrous, 
 mournful. 
 
 unfavourable, dismal, 
 
 "A dire induction am I witness to; 
 And wi'.l to Fmuie, hoping the conseonenca 
 Will pnjve as bitter, black, and tn«ic.il " 
 „ _ , . „ Shaketp. : It.cL ;//.. It. 4. 
 
 iL Technically: 
 
 1. Optics: Of the colour which a body is 
 which absorbs all the rays of light ; opposed 
 to white, which arises when all the rays are 
 rejected, 
 
 2. Physic. Science, Spec. Bot. : A genus of 
 colours consisting of the following species :— 
 
 (1) Pure black [I.at. ater; Gr. (uAa? (melas), 
 genit. M'^ai'o? {melanos). in compos, mela and 
 melano.] Black without the admixture of any 
 Other colour. 
 
 (2) Black [Lat niger] : Black a little tinged 
 with grey. 
 
 (3) Coal-black [Lat. anthraclnus]: Black a 
 little verging upon blue. 
 
 (4) Haven-black [Lat. coracinus, puUus]: 
 Black with a strong lustre. 
 
 (5) Pitch-black [Lat. picevs]: Black chang- 
 Iiig to brown. It is scarcely distinguishabl« 
 from brow)i-blnck(La.t. memnoniiis). (Lindlev • 
 Jntrod. to Hot.) " 
 
 3. Painting: Forpainters' colours seeC, H. 
 
 4. Her. : Black ia generally called snh/c(q.v.). 
 
 "... sanje arms, black as his purrnse." 
 
 Shakesp. : ilamlet, iL Z 
 
 B. As adverb 
 
 t 
 
 2 
 
 So as to produce a black colour. [D. 2.] 
 Sullenly, menacingly. 
 
 " She hath abated me of half my traiD ; 
 Luukd black u\xm me ..." 
 
 Shakttp. : Lear, U. 1 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (1) The colour defined under A. I. 1 and 
 
 " Bl.jck Is the badge of hell. 
 The hue of dungeons, and the scowl of night." 
 
 Shake-ap. .■ Love't Lab. Lost, \v. \ 
 
 (2) Certain objects of an intensely dark hue, 
 as — 
 
 (a) The pupil of the eye. 
 
 " It suffices that it be in everypart of the air. which 
 is as big iia the black or sight of the >:ye.''—Digbu. 
 
 (b) A mourning dress, or vestments of the 
 ordinary sable hue ; or a black dress even 
 when it is not worn for mourning. 
 
 "And why that ye beu clad thus al in blak t" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 911 
 
 IF In this sense it was often used in the 
 plural for black-stuffs, or clothes worn as 
 mourning. 
 
 " But were they false 
 As o'erdy'd blacks." 
 
 Sfiakesp. : Winter't Tale, I. 2. 
 
 (c) PluT. : Little pieces of soot, &c.. floating 
 in the air are very commonly called blacks. 
 
 2. Of persons: 
 
 (1) A negro. 
 
 "But, while they get riches by purchasing ifacJt*. 
 Pray tell me, why we may not also go snacks?" 
 
 Cowper : Piey/or pojr AJricant, 
 
 (2) A scoundrel, a blackguard. {Scotch..) 
 n. Technically: 
 
 Painting and Comm. : The black colours 
 used in painting and commerce are made 
 from a variety of sources. Chemically viewed, 
 carbon is in general the substance which im- 
 parts the dark hue. For details see Bone-black, 
 Frankfort-black, German-black, Ivory-black, 
 Lamp-black, Pearl-hlxick, Spajdsh-black, Vine- 
 black. See also Indian-ink^ &c. 
 
 D, In special phrases : 
 
 1. A black day (formerly a blacke day) is a 
 mournful day, a day of misfortune and suffer- 
 ing. 
 
 " Never was seen so black a day as thia : 
 woful day. woful day! . . ." 
 
 Shakes/'. .- /torn, A Jul,, Iv. 6. 
 
 2. Black and bliie^ * Black and blew, * Black 
 and bloc, a. & adv. 
 
 (a) As adjective, 
 duced by a br^iise. 
 
 "... but the miller's men did BO baste his bones, 
 and so soundly bethwackd him thtit they made bim 
 both black and blue v/itix theiv stri)ke3.'~Xabeluis. l 
 ayt (Boucher.) 
 
 (b) As adverb : 
 
 (i.) So as to produce the varied colours at- 
 tendant on a bruise. 
 
 "... bent me black and blew . . ."—Mother Bombis. 
 V. a. 
 
 (ii.) To the utmost. 
 
 0/ the varied colours pro- 
 
 ". . . we will foul him black and blu« . 
 Twelfth Night, li. 5. 
 
 -Shakesp.: 
 
 3. Black and white: Writing, the black re- 
 ferring to the ink, and tlie white to the paper. 
 
 "Careful I let nothing- passe without good btuckand 
 white . , ." — Jacke Drum's £ntertainment, a L 
 [Boucher.) 
 
 IF To put anything in black and white: To 
 put it on paper; to commit it to writing. 
 
 "... that I wouldput it in black and white, th^^t he 
 might shew it to his Majestie,"— ic«., Sea/orth, CuUo- 
 den. Pap., p. 105. (Jamieson,) 
 
 ^ Shakespeare has white and black in the 
 aame sense. {Much Ado, v. 1.) 
 
 4. Black's your eye (black is your eye): You 
 have done wrong, are blameworthy. 
 
 " I can say black's your eye. thougb it be grey ; 
 I have conniv'd at this your friend, and you " 
 
 Beau, & Flet. : Low's Cure. HL 1. 
 
 • IT Blacke is their eye is similarly used. 
 
 " And then no man say blacke i« their eye. but all ia 
 well, and they ns Kood christians, as those that suffer 
 them mipunished.'— Sri<i6»; Anatomie of Abutet.^.^h. 
 
 5. Edward the Black Prince: The "Black 
 Prince of Wales," eldest son of Edward III., 
 was so called from the colour of his armour. 
 (Shakesp. : Hen. V., ii. 4.) 
 
 IF Obvious ccyinpounds : Black-bearde^J (Tenny- 
 son: Dream of Fair Women); black-hond&i 
 {Tennyson: Morte d' Arthur) ; black-k7iee (ren- 
 dering of proper nnme— Scott : Rob Roy, 
 Introd.); black-mbe {Long let l«rr : Song of Hia- 
 watha, xxii.); black-stoled {Tennyson: Morte 
 d' Arthur). 
 
 black-act, .«. An act so called because 
 tilt; (Hili;i.,'rs which caused it to be ]>asst'd 
 were coniunttiMl by persnns with blackened 
 faces or nthtrwise disguised. It was sometimes 
 more fully termed the Walthnni black-net. 
 because the locality of the crimes committed 
 
 was Waltham Abbey in Essex. Epping Forest 
 was iu immediate proximity to Waltham. Th« 
 act was 9 Geo. L. c 22, which made a number 
 of offences felony. Of these may be men- 
 tioned the setting fire to farm buildings, hay- 
 stacks, kc, tlie breaking down of the heads of 
 fish-ponds, killing or maiming cattle, hunting 
 woundmg. or killing deer, robbing warreni 
 with blackened faces or disguised, shooting at 
 any one, or forcing people to aid in such un- 
 lawful acts. The Black Act was repealed by 
 tlie 7 & 8 Geo. IV., c 27. {Blackslone : Com- 
 ment., iv. H, 15, 17, and other authorities.) 
 
 Plur. (Scotch) Black Acts: The acts of the 
 Scottish Parliament written in the Saxon 
 character. 
 
 black-aim, s. (Eng. <fe Scotch black, and 
 Scotch a(>n = iron.] Malleable iron, as dis- 
 tinguished from white-aim, i.e., that which \m 
 tinned. {Scotch.) {Jamie&on.) 
 
 black-alder, black-aller, s. a shmb, 
 
 Bhavinus frangula, the leaves of which are 
 like those of alder, but blacker. One of the 
 old names was Almis nigra, of which BlacJt^ 
 alder is a translation. There is, however, no 
 real botanical affinity between the two plants. 
 black-amber, s. The name given by 
 Prussiuu amber-diggers to jet. {Stormonth.) 
 
 black archangel, s. A lahiate plant, 
 Ballota nigra, L., called al.so Black Horehound. 
 
 black art, s. Exorcism, the alleged 
 ability to expel evil spirits from haunted 
 houses or from persons bewitched ; necro- 
 mancy, or anything similar. 
 
 ^ The reason why it was called black was 
 that proficients in it were supposed to be in 
 league with the powers of darkness. A more 
 scientific explanation would be that such an 
 art ia called black because it flourislies best 
 amid physical and intellectual darkness. 
 
 black ash, black-ash, s. 
 
 Chem. mamif. : A mixture of twenty-five per 
 cent, of caustic soda with calcium "suli>hide, 
 quicklime, and unbnrnt coal, obtained in the 
 process of making sodium carbonate. The 
 mixture of sodium sulphate, chalk, and pow- 
 dered coal is fu.sed in a furnace, gases escape, 
 and the residue is the black ash, which is 
 lixiviated with warm water, and the solution 
 evaporated to dr>-ness, yields soda-ash, an 
 impure sodium carbonate. 
 
 black assize, s. 
 
 Hist.: An assize held at Oxford in 1557, 
 when the High Sheriff and 300 other persons 
 died of infectious disease caught from the 
 prisoners. It was called also the fatal assize. 
 
 l)lack-ball, & 
 
 1. An adverse vote, originally recorded by 
 placing a black ball iu the ballot-box. 
 
 2. \Vheat smnt or bunt, 
 
 3. A lump of blacking used by shoemakers; 
 also called heel-ball, 
 
 blackball, v.l [Blackbali, ».] 
 
 1. To vote against. 
 
 2. To blacken shoes (see Blackball, «.). 
 black-band, s. 
 
 Among Scotch miners: The ironstone of the 
 coal-measures which contains coaly matter 
 sufficient for calcining the ore without the 
 addition of coaL 
 
 black-bar, s, "^■" 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. {Lit): A bar which is black. 
 
 *B. Law: An obsolete name for what is 
 
 more properly termed blank-bar (q.v.). {Ash.) 
 
 black-beaded, a. Resembling black 
 beads. (Used of eyes.) 
 
 black-beer, 5. A kind of beer, called 
 
 also Dant2ic, from its being manufactured in 
 and largely exported li-om the Prussian town 
 of that name. 
 
 black-bent, «. [Bent.] 
 
 black-bindweed. 5. [Bindweed.] 
 
 black-blroh, 5. tiimcH.] 
 
 black-bine, a. Of the colour produced 
 by the combination of black and blue, tfaa 
 latter predominating. 
 
 " The cleAT moon, and the glorr of the heaveot. 
 Tlicrti. ina6/«c*-Wu«vnult she Balls along. " 
 
 tVordsworth: Ji/ight-Ptfet. 
 
 black-board, s. [Blackboard.] 
 
 bSil. b^: p^t. j6^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, fts; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = t 
 -cian. -tlaa = shan. -Uon, -slon = shun ; -^on. - jion - zhun, -tious. -sious, -clous = shiis. ' -ble, -die, L. = beU d«L
 
 678 
 
 black 
 
 black-bonnet, ^. The Scotch name for 
 a liii'ii, the KcL-d Jiuuting {Emberija schcetii- 
 clusA 
 
 black book, s. 
 
 I. Ordinary Lunijnage : 
 
 1. A book on tlie bluck art 
 
 2. A name giv-.n to the histories written by 
 the monks in their severiil monasteries. So 
 callecl, i)eiiia]is, because penned witli black 
 ink, in contradistinction to rubrica in wliich 
 the ink used was red. {Jamicson.) 
 
 3. PI (Stack books). Fig. : The numerous 
 pereons, tilings, incidents, &c.. retained by 
 tlie memory lieing imaginati\'ely assumed to 
 he preserved iii a series of books, "black 
 bonks "are those in which the reminiscences 
 are unpleasant. 
 
 % To put a person in one's bULckhooks : To 
 think very unfavourably of him, at least for 
 the time being. (CoUnijuial.) 
 
 IL Historn : A book composed by the 
 visitors to the monasteries under Henry VIII., 
 Tvho were sent to lind proof of such immo- 
 ralities among the relibate monks and nuns 
 as might justify tlie government in suppress- 
 ing those institutions and confiscating their 
 large property. 
 
 black-briar, s. A plant, apparently the 
 Braiiiifle. linhua fruticosiis, Linn. (Mascal 
 Cov. of Cattd, 1662, pp. 188, 233.) (Britten <S 
 Bulland.) 
 
 Mack-browed, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having black eyebrows. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Dark, gloomy. 
 
 " They wilfully tht-uiselvea exile from light. 
 And luUBt fur aye coiiayrt with hIncJc-brow'd night." 
 Sfuiketp. : Mid. Night'i Dream, iiL 2. 
 
 (2) Threatening, forbidding. 
 
 *' Thus wheu a blnek-br'.no'd gtiat Ite^iiis to rise, 
 Whit* foiiiu :it nrat on the curl d uceau fries." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 black-bryony, s. The English name of 
 the Tanins, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Smilaceai (Sarsa]tarillas), The Coni- 
 mon Black-bryony {Tamils communis) grows 
 apparently wild in England. Itbasdicecious, 
 greenish-wliite flowers, the males with wix 
 stami'ns and the females with a tliree-celled 
 ovary, succeeded by a berry of three cells. 
 Tlie leaves are cordate and acute, the stems 
 very long and twining in hedges, and the roots 
 fleshy and exceedingly large. It is so acrid that 
 it has been used as a stimulating plaster, but 
 the yr)ung shoots are eaten like asparagus by 
 the Moore, who boil them with oil and salt. 
 
 black -burning, a. Used of shame, 
 wli'ii it is so great as to produce deep blush- 
 ing, or to crimson tiie countenance. 
 
 black canker, 5. a disease in turnips 
 and other crojts i>rodnced by a kind of cater- 
 pillar. Dr. Willifli reconnnehded that a num- 
 ber of ducks sliould be turned into the lields 
 infected by these insects. 
 
 black-cap, blackcap, black cap, 
 
 $ *t <(. 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. (of the form black 3ap) : 
 
 (1) Gen. : Any cap of a black colour. 
 
 (2) S;wc. : A cap of a black colour put on by 
 ft judge when about to pronoimce sentence of 
 death on q criminal. It is popularly believed 
 that the black colour is designed to symbolise 
 the fatal effect the sentence is al»out to pro- 
 duce, but in reality the black cap is a pait of 
 a judge's full dress, and is worn on state occa- 
 sions, even though no fatal stutences have to 
 be pronounced. 
 
 2. Fig. (of the forms blackcap aiid black-cap) : 
 Various birds having the upper part of the 
 heads— that in the case of man often covered 
 by a ca]>— black ; or cap may in this case be 
 from A.S. cop — the top or summit of any- 
 thing. SpeciaUy — 
 
 (1) A name for the Black-cap Warbler, C>ir- 
 nica atrimpilla It is so cjilled from the 
 black colour which exists on the <rrown of tlie 
 head in the male, the corresponding part in 
 the female being an umber or rusty colour. 
 In the fonncr sex the back of the neck is 
 ashy-brown, the upper parts of the body grey 
 witli a greenish tinge, the quills and tail 
 dusky edged with dull-green, the under parts 
 light-ash colour. Tlie female is darker 
 and more greenish. The Blaek-cfl.p is about 
 six inches in length. It occurs in Britain 
 
 fW>m April to October, builds a nest in haw- 
 thorn buslies or similar places, deposits four, 
 five, or six reddish-brown mottled eggs, and 
 is a sweet songster. 
 
 (2) A name for the Marsh Titmouse (Farus 
 palustris). 
 
 (3) A name for the Great Tit (Parus major). 
 
 (4) A name for the Black-headed Gull {Larus 
 ridibuntbis). 
 
 B. Ai Oiljcctii'e: Black on the crown of the 
 head. (See the compound word which fol- 
 lows.) 
 
 U Black-cap Warbler. [Blackcap. A., 2 (1).] 
 
 black-capped, a. 
 
 Of birds: iluving the upper part of the head 
 black. 
 
 B/ack-capptd TomtU : The same as the Black- 
 cap Titmouse (q-v.). 
 
 Black-capped Warbler. [Blackcap, 2(1):] 
 
 black-cattle. 5. 
 
 G)-a:inj: All the larger domestic animals, 
 including oxen, cows, horses, &c., without re- 
 ference to their actual colour. 
 
 "The other part of the grazier's buslnesa U what we 
 call (i(iu-k-catrle. pruduces hides, tallow, and beef, for 
 ex portatiou. "— i'M'^/i?, 
 
 * black-chalk, s. The old name of a 
 greyish or bluish-blaek mineral, or rather of a 
 schistose rock, containing carbon alumina, 
 eleven parts of carbon and small proportions 
 of iron and water. It occurs near PwUhelli, 
 Carnarvonshire, and in Isla, one of the He- 
 brides. It is proiierly a metamori>hic rock, 
 and has no connection with chalk properly so 
 called. It is used iu drawing and painting, 
 its streak being quite black. 
 
 black-character, s. [Black-letter.] 
 
 black-choler. s. [Cholek.] 
 
 black coal. .«:. An old name for common 
 coal. {i-hiUips.) 
 
 black-coat. 5. A depreciative name for 
 a clergyman. [Cloth.] 
 
 " The affiutits u( women aod bhidconta are to he 
 looked ou with the same Blight,' —Skelton : Don 
 Quixote. |i. -ii^. 
 
 black cobalt. 5. Wad (q.v.). 
 
 black-cock, s. [Blackcock.] 
 
 black copper, s. [Named from its being 
 a copper oie of a bluish or brt>wnish-black 
 or I'lack colour.] A mineral, called also ile- 
 laconite (q.v.). 
 
 black com. s. 
 
 But. : A book-name for Melampyruvif of 
 which it is a translation. 
 
 black couch, s. The name of a plant 
 
 Alopecurus agrc^tiSy L. 
 
 black cow. s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A cow which is black. 
 
 2. Fig. : An imaginary cow of such a colour, 
 said to tread on one when calamity comes. 
 [Black Ox.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " The btacA cow on your foot ne'er tDd, 
 Which gars you Giiig aliiUL' the roiid." 
 
 Serd: Coll.. li. 120. UamiMon.) 
 
 black-crop. s. [Eng. black; crop.] A 
 crop of peas or beans. (Scntch.) (Jamicson.) 
 
 black crottles. s. The name of a plant, 
 Parmdia sicxauUs. 
 
 black'Curran+, s. The fiuit of a well- 
 known garden busii, RUjcs nigrum; also the 
 bush itjicU'- 
 
 black-death, s. 
 
 I. A dreadful malady, called also the Black 
 Phigue or the Black Disease, wliich ravaged 
 Europe during the fourteenth century, falbiig 
 teniblyon Italy in 1340, and killing in London 
 alone in 1349 about 00,000 i)eople. Perhajis, 
 however, the Italian disease and the English 
 may not liave been identical. 
 
 "Many also helieve that the S/ac* Ticafh of five 
 ceutut'ies ago hiui disapiienred as luyateriously a* it 
 came." — Ti/ndiiU : frag, nf Hew nee (:ir(l edit.). xL 314. 
 
 2.' A deadly epidemic which broke out in 
 Dublin in March, ISOtl. The name black was 
 given from the daik blotches wliich came out 
 upon the skin of the sutferei-s. (Hoydn.) 
 
 black- disease, s. The same as Black- 
 death Oi.v.). 
 
 black-diver, s. A name for a bird, the 
 Black Scoter (Oidcmia nigra.) 
 
 black dog. s. 
 
 1. A dog of a bkick colour. 
 
 2. A fiend still dreaded in many conntry 
 places. 
 
 ^ A black dog has walked over kim: Used 
 of a solleu person. 
 
 H Like butter in the black dog's Jioute: A 
 proverbiiU phrase signifying utterly gone. 
 {Scott: AiUiqmwy, eh. xxxviii.) 
 
 black-draught, s. A name for a purga- 
 tive medicine in common use. It ia madt of 
 an infusion of senna with sulphate of mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 black-drink, s. A decoction of Ilex 
 tjomitoria in use among the Creek Indians 
 when they assemble for a council. [Ilex.] 
 
 blaok-dnck, s. A duck in which black 
 
 is a prominent colour. 
 
 Great Black-duck: One of the names of a 
 duck, the Velvet Scoter (Oitlemia fusca.) 
 (Fleming.) 
 
 black-dye. 3. Any dye of a black hue. 
 One of tlie commonest is made of oxide of 
 iron with gallic and tannin. 
 
 black-eagle, s. A name for the Golden 
 
 Eagle (Aquila clirysaetits.) 
 
 black-earth, s. Vegetable soil, garden 
 or other mould. 
 
 black-extract,^. An extract or a pre- 
 parati(>u made from Cocrulus Indicns, which 
 gives ail intoxicating quality to beer. 
 
 black-eye. s. a bmise upon the parts 
 ininie'liattjly surrounding the eye. 
 
 black-eyed, a. Having bhick, or at least 
 dark-coloured eyes. i,e.. having eyes with the 
 iris dark brown. 
 " U'heu first Spitio's queen beheld the hlncJcreyed boy." 
 
 tiumn: Chdle J/anld. I iA. 
 
 black-faced, blackfaced. gl 
 
 1. Literally: Having a black face. 
 
 ^ Several breeds of sheep are known as 
 hlackfaced. 
 
 2. FUjuraiively: 
 
 " But wheu a black-facfd cloud the world doth threat* 
 iShakcsp. : Targuiu and Lucrece. 
 
 black-fasting, a. a term used of one 
 who lias been long without any kind of food. 
 
 " If thev diuiia hriiig him something to eat. the i<uir 
 demeuted lt>dy has never tlie heart t<j c-ry for iiUL:ht. 
 and he has heeu keuu'd ti> bit lur ten hours tliegitiier. 
 black-fust ing. "—'icott : St. Jiontin't li'ell, cb. xvt 
 
 black-fish. s. 
 
 1 Lit.' C?ii/ror<iji^i»s)wji(;>i7ris.an European fish 
 of theFam. Scomberida:— the Mackerel family. 
 [Centrolophus.] It is of a black colour, es- 
 pecially on the fins, the under parts of the 
 body being lighter. It has been known to 
 reach two feet eight inches in It-ngth. The 
 name isalso given tocertain .XnH'vican species. 
 
 2. Fig. : Fish recently spawned. (Scotch.) 
 
 black-fisher, s. One who fishes under 
 night illegally. 
 
 "Ye took me aihlins for a bltjck-JUher It vi'as gaiui 
 tae gillie the chunks u' ye. wliau I harl t ye out tiie th» 
 Btenuera."— i'ai/K I'atrick, iii. 42. {Jamicton.) 
 
 black-fishing, s. Fishing for salmon 
 under night by means of torches. [Llister.] 
 
 "The pinctice of blnck-fishlng is so caUed becanae it 
 la perCornietl hi the niglit time, or perhniis beciiose the 
 fish are then bhu-k or fuul,"— /*. Ruthven: For/ari. 
 UtaCisc. Ace, xii. i'M. iJamiesoiL) 
 
 black-flea^ s. A name sometimes given 
 to a small leaping coleopterous insect, Haltica 
 nemornm, the larva; of which are highly in- 
 jurious to turnips. It has not a close affinity 
 to the ordinary tiea. 
 
 black-flux, s. 
 
 Mettd. : A material tised to assist in the 
 melting of various metaUic substances. It is 
 made iiy mixing erpial i>ai-ts of nitre and tar- 
 tar, and defiagrating them together. The 
 black substance which remains is a compound 
 of charcoal and the carbonate of potissa. 
 
 black-foot, blackfoot, &. A sort of 
 matcli-uiaker ; one who gnes between a lover 
 and his mistress, eiulKavouring to bring the 
 fair one to compliance. 
 
 " * I could never have expected this intervention of 
 a proxenctA. which the vuli;ur traLslate blncfijoot. ot 
 8Uuh eminent dignity,' »-'t id D.-il^.inio, scarce cuucealiug 
 a sneer. "—Scoir . I'ort. of Sigef. eh. xxxli. 
 
 Black-Forest, s. A great forest, part of 
 tin- Iltrcijnia Silra of the Koniaii period, it is 
 situated in Baden and Wurtenilnjrg. near the 
 source of the Danube. 
 
 I^te. fat, £ire, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdtp. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. ctire. unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, se. oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw.
 
 Black-Friday, >. 
 
 1. Fi idiiy, tii-pt, 24, 1869, when a sudden panic 
 Heizt'il the g:u!il market in New York City; or 
 Sept. 18, 1873, whfn a similar occuneDce took 
 place there. 
 
 2. The name has heen applied to Good Friday, 
 and also tu certain Fridays marked by unubual 
 diaaaters iu the history uf Kuglaud. 
 
 black'ft'ost, black fVost, s. Frost in 
 Whirh thfT-e is no snow or hoar-frost on the 
 ground. Opposed to white or hoar-frost. 
 
 black-game, s. A name for the filack- 
 
 OOck {Tetnio tctrix) (q.v.). 
 
 black'ground, a. Having an opaque 
 •Urface bcliiiid an olijcct. 
 
 black-gronnd illuminator, s. 
 
 Optics: An optical instruniL-nt in which an 
 opaijne surface is introduced behind tlie ob- 
 ject, while ilhuninating rnya are directed 
 around and upon it. (Knight.) 
 
 black gooseberry, e. A well-known 
 
 gardrn fruit, Uibcs iiiijruiii^ L, 
 
 black-grass, s. The name for several 
 
 grasses : (1) Aloi^-nirus agrestis, h. (2) A, genU 
 Cidatus, h. (8) liromus sterilis, h. 
 
 blackguard, s. [Blackohard.] 
 
 black-gum, s. A tree, called also Sour- 
 gum, I'opptjr-ndge, and Tupelo-tree. It is 
 Ifyssa villosa. It is from forty to fifty feet 
 high. Its wood is made into na^'es for carriage- 
 whoels and blocks for hatters. It grows in 
 the United States. 
 
 black-haired, a. Having black, or at 
 
 least very dark liair. 
 
 black -beaded, a. Having the head 
 black. 
 
 Black-headed Eagle : An eagle from South 
 America, the Falco atricapill us. 
 
 Bhtck-headed Tomtit : A name for a bird, the 
 Warsh Tit (Pariis palvstris). 
 
 Cicat lilack-hccukd Tomtit: A bird, the Ox- 
 eye Tit (Parus fungillago, MacgUIivray), (P. 
 mnjor, Lin.). 
 
 black-hearted, a. Having a morally 
 black lie;irt ; secretly, if not even openly, 
 wirked. 
 
 black hellebore, s. A plant, Astrantia 
 
 VUijor, L. 
 
 black hematite, s. A mineral, the same 
 as Psiinmehine (.4. v.). It is called also Black- 
 ii'on Ore. 
 
 black-hole, s. A dungeon. 
 
 % The '* I.:a' k hole " of Calcutta was not a 
 dungeon b;.t an unventilated room about 18 
 feet square. Of the 14i> jinsoners put into it 
 on June 20, 175ti, only 23 came forth alive 
 next morning, the deticiency of oxygen in 
 the air being fatal to the rest. 
 
 black horehound, s. A plant, Ballota 
 nigra, L. 
 
 black-iron, s. Ma'.leablo iron. [Black- 
 AiRN.] It is cDnlradistingulshed from white- 
 iron, which is iron tinned, 
 
 black-iron ore, 5. An old name for a 
 mineral, running into tliree varieties : (1) Fi- 
 brous, (2) Conip;u!t. (;i) Oi;hrcy Black-iron ore. 
 The first is called ahio Black Hematite. 
 
 black-jack, 9. 
 
 1, Vnnim'Tre, £c. ." 
 
 t 1. A large leathern vessel in which small 
 beer was generally kept in former times. 
 Such receptacles for liipior were made in the 
 form of a juc-k-hoot, whence it is by unjst 
 peoi.le supposed that they derived their name. 
 They still exist hero and there, tliough passing 
 into disuse. 
 
 2. A trade-name for ground caramel or 
 burnt sugar, which is used to adulterate cotleii. 
 It acts sunjtly as a colouring agent, and gives 
 t" the collee infusion an ajipearauce of great 
 etrength. 
 
 II. Mining and Min. : The name given by 
 miners to a miner.al, a variety of zinc sulphide 
 (Ziiti). It is called by mineralogists aphu- 
 lurite and Blende (q.v.). 
 
 III. Bnt. : The American name for a kind of 
 oak, the QiuTms nigra. 
 
 Lv, A small band weapon conBistiug of a 
 flexible hauille of Ivatlier having a ball uf k-ad 
 enmeahed at one end. 
 
 black 
 
 black jack, v,t. To strike with a black- 
 jack. 
 
 black lac, s. a lac of a black colon. 
 with which the Burmese lacquer various 
 kinds of ware. It comes probably from some 
 tree of the order Anacariuacefe (Anacards or 
 Trebinths). 
 
 black-lead, s. A name given to a mineral, 
 Grapliite or I'lunibago (q.v.), which is a car- 
 bon cont;iining about hve percent, of quartz 
 with oxides of iron and manganese as impuri- 
 ties. It contains no lead, but is so calk-d 
 from its metallic appearance. It is used in 
 the manuiketure of pencils and for other pur- 
 poses. 
 
 black-leading, s. The act or operation 
 of coating with black-lead. 
 
 Black-leading Machine : A machine for coat- 
 ing the surfaces of electrotype moulds with 
 plumbago. The carriage which sujtports the 
 mould is moved gradually along the bed be- 
 neath the brush, which has a quick, vibratory 
 movement in the same direction. The gra- 
 phite, being sj/rinkled on the mould, is caused 
 to penetrate the recesses of the letters in the 
 matrix by the penetrating points of the 
 bristles. 
 
 black-leg, s. 
 
 1. 0/ ]-H:rsuns: A notorious gambler and 
 ch.at, probably so called from gamecocks, 
 whose legs are always black. 
 
 2. Of things. Generally in the pi (Black-legs): 
 A disease among calves and sheep in wliich 
 the legs, and sometimes the neck, become 
 atrected by a morbid deposit of gelatinous 
 matter. 
 
 black-letter, blackletter, s.&a, 
 
 A, As substantive : The Old English or 
 Gothic character, which was conspicuous 
 from its blackness, whence came its name of 
 black-letter. It w;is derived from the Old 
 German or Gothic character. The first books 
 printed in Europe were in this Gothic tj'pe, 
 which was superseded in 1467 or 1409 by the 
 letters now in use, which are called Roman. 
 
 B. As adject ix^e : Written or printed in the 
 Old English character ; out of date 
 
 ^ Blacl'-htter day : Unlucky day. 
 
 black-lidded, a. Having black lids. 
 
 black-list, 8. & v.t. 
 
 1. A list of persons to be guarded against in 
 conmiercial transactiony, as defaulters, insolv- 
 ents, &c, ; whether oflicialiy or privately com- 
 piled. 
 
 2. Any list of persons who, in the eyes of 
 those wbu make or use it, have incurred cen- 
 sure, or suspicion, displeasure, &c 
 
 3. As verb: To place on such list 
 
 black-mail, «. & v.t. [Blackmail.] 
 
 black-manganese, s. 
 
 Min.,: Hausuiamiite ((J.V.). 
 
 Black Maria, a. A covered vehicia, 
 usually painted black, for the conveyance of 
 criminals to and from jail. 
 
 black-martin, «. A bird, the Swift-* 
 
 Cypsclus upus. 
 
 black-match, s. A pyrotechuic match 
 or sponge. {Ogitvie.) 
 
 Black -Monday, 3. Easter Mondav, 
 specially Kaster Monday of the yeju" l;iob, 
 when the cold was so great as to prove fat;.' 
 to many of Edward lll.'s snUlJers who at the 
 time were besieging Paris. (Stone.) 
 
 H Used by schoolboys to signify the first 
 day alter the return to school. 
 
 black-money, * blac mono, s. A 
 
 name for the nojiper currency of ticotlaud in 
 the reign of James III. 
 
 black-monks, s. A name given to the 
 Benedictine monks U'ovx the colour of the 
 habit wlui_h they wore. 
 
 black-mouthed, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having a black mouth. 
 
 2. Fig. : Giving forth utterances of an intel- 
 lectually or morally dark ch;iract«r. 
 
 "... thi) most hUick-moiUh'd ixtheUls, .."^SUliito- 
 beck: Sci-rn., !>. US. 
 
 black-nob, s. [Eug. black, and iieb — 
 bill.] 
 
 579 
 
 1. One of the Enghsb names for the Carrion 
 Crow. 
 
 2. One viewed as disaflFected to government. 
 
 * black-nebbed, * blak-nebbit, a. 
 
 Having a black bill 
 
 black-necked, a. Having a black neck. 
 
 black nonesuch, s, [Nomesuch.] a 
 
 plant, Mcdicago lupulina. 
 
 black ore-of-nickel, s. An old name 
 for a mineral found at Riegelsdorf. 
 
 black ox, s. An ox which is black. (Lit. 
 d-fi'J.) 
 
 1[ The hhick ox is said to tramp on one who 
 has lust a near relation by death, or met with 
 some severe calamity. [Black Cow.] 
 
 "I'm fain to see you looking sae weel, cammer, the 
 luair that tlie black ox has trami>ad on ye aiuce I wa< 
 aueath your roof-tree."— ScoK ; dntinuary. cli. xi, 
 
 black-pepper, s. Pepper of a black 
 
 colour, the Piper nignim, 
 
 black-peopled, a. Peopled with negro 
 
 or other races of dark hue. 
 
 black-pigment, s. A fine light carbon- 
 aceous substance, essentially the same in 
 composition as lamp-black. It may he pro- 
 duced by the burning of coal-tar, or in otliei 
 ways. It is used chiefly in the manufacture 
 of printer's- ink, 
 
 black-pitch, a. Black as pitch. 
 
 " Homeward then he Bailed exulting, 
 ilomewanl thruugh the blick-pitch water." 
 
 Longfellow: T/ie tiong qf Uiawutka, Ix. 
 
 black-plate, «. A sheet-iron plate before 
 it is tinned. 
 
 black-poplar, s. Eug. aame of a tree, 
 
 Populn:i nigra. 
 
 black-pudding, s. 
 
 1. Sing. : A pudding made withtheblood of a 
 cow or sheep, inclosed in one of the intestines. 
 
 2. PL {Black Puddings): A plant, Typha 
 latifolia, L., so called from the shape and 
 colouj- of the flower-heads. 
 
 black-quarter, s, A disease of cattle, 
 apparently the same with Black Spaul. 
 
 black-quitch, «. The name of two plants 
 
 (1) Agrostis vulgaris, L. 
 
 (2) AlopecjiT^us agrestis. 
 Black Rod, black rod, t. 
 
 1. 0/ things: A rod which is black. 
 
 2. Ofiicrsons: A functionary connected with 
 the House of Lords. His full designation is 
 Usher of the Black Rod, so called because 
 the symbol of his office is a black rod, on the 
 toi' of which reposes a golden lion. 
 
 "In one delwte he lost hla temper, forgot the de- 
 corum whicli iu guuenU )]# strictly observed, and 
 urirruwly escaped Ceiiig committed to tlie custody of 
 the Black Rod."~Hacaul<iu : Uitt. Eng , ch. xv. 
 
 ^ Sometimes the article before the words 
 Black Rod, is dropped. 
 
 " In the eveuinuf when the Houses bud assemhled, 
 Black Hod knocked."— Jt/amu/(i^ ■ Hist. Jins;.,e\i. XXV. 
 
 black-root, <. A plant, Symphytum offir 
 cinaie, L. 
 
 black-row grains, 8. 
 
 Mining: A name sonit-times given to a kind 
 of ironstone occurring iu Derbyshire. 
 
 black-rust, s. A disease which attacks 
 wheat, causing the afleeted part to assume a 
 black hue. This Is a small fungus, Trichobasi^ 
 Rubigo vera, 
 
 black-salts, a Wood ashes after tliey 
 have been lixiviated and evaporated, leaving a 
 black residuum behind. (American.) (Ogilvic.) 
 
 black-saltwort, s. One of the English 
 names given t" a idant, tHauj: maritlma, called 
 also the ijea-milkwoit. [Glaux.] {,Si::a-milk- 
 
 WORT.] 
 
 black-Bceptered, a. Having a sceptre 
 
 or sceittres iwayed in oppression. 
 
 " Tliiit, ^ SU'iiiiiia, reiitiwu'd u'et the waves 
 
 For the haired she ever hiia th<'wu 
 
 T> till- '■l.tck-scfpferftt l\\lvitvt slavey 
 
 Kesulvea t*> have none ut her own." 
 
 Cow/vr : The Murmnff Dream. 
 
 Black Sea, s. A sea, called also the 
 Euxiue, froiti the old lloniau name Pontus 
 Euxiuus. It is about TOO miles long by 3S0 
 broadband separates Russia on the north Doiu 
 Turkey in Asia on the south. 
 
 bSil. h6^; poiit. j6^1; cat, ^cU, chorus, 9hin. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon. exist -ing$ 
 -oion, -tian = sh^n. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion. -gion - zhun. -clous, -tious. -sioua = shus. -ble, -die, ^c ^ bel, d^L
 
 5S0 
 
 black— blackbenry 
 
 black-seed, s. A plaut, Medicago lupu- 
 lina, L 
 
 black sheep, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A shefp of a black colour, especi- 
 ally one occurring in a flock of a diflerent hue. 
 
 2. Fig. : A person of immoral or vicious pro- 
 clivities, especially one arising in a well-ordered 
 houseFiold. Also a term of i-eproach for one 
 against whom his fellows owe a grudge. 
 
 "Ill the breediiiu: of domestic ftiiimals, the elimina- 
 tlou of thuae tuuivldUAlB, though few m Diiiiit>er, 
 which are iii niiy umrked luanuer iuferior. is by uo 
 tneniiB Ru iuiiiii)H>rtnut rleiiifiiit towards success. This 
 eapeci.itly lioMo ^'ood with iujiirious chjiracten* which 
 t«n<l to vipiifAr tlu'ough revi-rsiou, such as blackuess 
 iu sheep. iiii>^l with iiiaukiiid some of the worst clispo- 
 sitiuiis. which occiwioiitilly, witliout auy asslgiiai'Ie 
 cause, make their apiieiimiKe in fivmiliea, may i>erhaps 
 be reversions tjia&ix'iujestjite from which we arc uot 
 removed by very uumy geiieratiuus. Thin view seems 
 iiiileed reo"gi:iae<I in tne couiinou expression that such 
 meu are the tluiJc shetfp ot the family."— />aru4u . The 
 Deicent af Man. vol i., pt i, ch. v., p. 173. 
 
 black-Shoe, s. A shoeblack. 
 
 ■■ A rebuke tiiven by a bl'tck-shoe >ioy to auotber" — 
 Fieldiiuj: Cur GarUvn Journ-it (Works 1840), p. 713. 
 
 black-Silver, s. A mineral, called also 
 Btephautte (4. v.). 
 
 black snake, s. The name long ago 
 e;iven by Catesby to an American snake found 
 ID Carolina and t-lsewhere. It is the Coluber 
 Constrictor, which must not be confounded 
 with the Boa Constrictor of Linnieus. It is 
 said to be able to straugle the rattlesnake. 
 Its bite is nut dangerous. 
 
 black snake-root, 5. 
 
 1, A ranuuculaceous plant, Botrophis actce- 
 oides. 
 
 2. An umbelliferous plant, Sanicula mari- 
 landica, 
 
 black spaul, s. a disease of cattle. 
 (Scolc/i.) [Black-quarter.] 
 
 *■ The btnck gpattl is a species of pleurUy. incident to 
 
 touug cattle, especially calves, which ^ves a black 
 ue to the flesh "f the side affected..'— /Vi« Eitayt. 
 EighUind Socittn, a. il ;07. {Jamie'ton.) 
 
 black squitch-grass, s. A grass, Alo- 
 peciirus agrestis, L. [Black-quitch.] 
 
 black-Strake, 5. [Eng. black; and straU 
 = a continuous lini' of planking on a ship's 
 aide, r.-acliin;; fiMiii sIliu ti. .st'.Tii ] 
 
 Ship-buildiJig : The strake upon a ship's 
 side, next below the lower or gun-deok ports, 
 marked a in the figure. 
 
 * black-strap, s. 
 
 Naut. : A contemptuous appellation given 
 by sailors in the British navy to a kind of 
 Mediterranean \vine served out to tliem among 
 their rations, on passing the Straits of Gib- 
 raltar to the eastward. (Falconer.) 
 
 * black-Strapped, a. Navtical : 
 
 1. Served with black-strap (q.v.). 
 
 2. Driven into the Mediterranean Sea. (Fal- 
 coner.) 
 
 "^ black sulphuretted silver. £. 
 
 Mill.: An uDsoiete name for Argentite 
 (q.v.). (PkiUips.) 
 
 black-s^vift, s. A bird, the Common 
 Swift, Cyiiselus apuA. 
 
 black-tail, s. 
 
 L Gen. : A tail which is black. 
 
 2. Sjicc. : A name sometimes given to a fish 
 of the perch famUy, the Rutfe or Pope. 
 (Acerina vulgaris.) 
 
 black-tang, s. A sea-weed, Fucus vesi- 
 cuhsus, L. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 black tellurium, s. 
 
 Mill.: Nagy:igite(ti.v.). 
 black-thorn, ?. [Blackthorn.] 
 
 black- throated, a. Having a black 
 throat. 
 
 Black'tkroated u-axwing : A nainc for a bird, 
 the Bohemian waxwing {BumbycilUi garrula). 
 
 black-tin, $. Tin ore when beaten into a 
 black powder and washed ready for smelting. 
 
 black-top, 5. 
 
 1. A composite plant, CeiUaurea Scabiosa, L. 
 
 2. The Stonechat. [Blackytop.] 
 
 black- tressed, a. Ha\-ing black tresses 
 or ringU-ts. 
 
 black - tufted, n. Tufted with black. 
 The black-tufted eagle of Africa, Fako Sene- 
 ga h' ns i^\ 
 
 black varnish, 5. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : A varnish of a black colour. 
 
 "... the black varnish which it yields."— TVeo*. c^f 
 Bot. (ed. IjOS), ii. 729. 
 
 B. As adjective: Yielding black varnish. 
 [Black- VARNISH Tree.] 
 
 black-varnish tree, s. A very large 
 
 tree, Mdanorrho:a usitatissima, belonging to 
 the order Anacardiacea^ (Anacards or Tere- 
 binths). It grows in the Eastern peninsula. 
 It is sometimes known as the Lignum vitcB of 
 Pegu, being so called from its hardness and 
 weight, which are so gieat that tlie natives 
 raake anchors of its wood. The black varnish 
 is obtained from it by tapping its trunk, 
 
 black - visaged, a. Having a black 
 visage ; having a countenance of negro-like 
 hue. 
 
 " Hurry amain from our blaek-vitag'd shows ; 
 We shall aftVight their eyes." 
 
 Marston: Antonio and Mettida, ProL 
 
 black-vomit, s. A black liquid vomited 
 in severe cases of yellow fever. 
 
 black-wad, black wadd, s. 
 
 Mill. : A term used cliiefly for Earthy Ochre 
 of Manganese. [Wad.] 
 
 black wall, black-wall, s. & a. 
 
 A. .-Is subst, : A wall which is black. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a wall. 
 Black-wall hitch(Naut.): Abend to the back 
 
 of a tackle-hook or to a rope, made by passing 
 the biglit round the object and jamming it by 
 its own standing part. [Hitch.] 
 
 black-walnut, s. An American tree, 
 Juglans nigra, the wood of which — dark as its 
 name imports — is much used on the Western 
 continent for cabinet work. 
 
 black-ward, black ward, s. & a. 
 
 (Scutch.) 
 
 A. As substantive : A state of servitude to a 
 servant. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to such a state. 
 
 "So that you aee, sir, I hold in a sort of blacJ: ward 
 tenure, as we call it iu our couutry, l>eing the ser- 
 \-aut of a servaut"— AcoH : Fortunet ^ Higel, ch. ii 
 
 black-wash, s. 
 
 L Oni i nary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Any wash of a black colour, as 
 distinguished from whitewash. 
 
 2. Fig. : Untruthful aspersions which hide 
 the real character of the person blackened. 
 
 " To remove aa far as he can the modem layers of 
 bl(irk-w<i.<ih, and let the man himself, fair or foul, be 
 seen."— /rni.7it?ri/- {Goodrich i Porter.) 
 
 II. Pharvuicy : A mixture of lime-water and 
 calomel. Its dark colour is due to niercurous 
 oxide. It is called Lotio Hydrargyri Nigra. 
 
 Black Watch, s. [So called from the 
 black colour of tlm tailan which they wore,] 
 The designation generally given to the com- 
 panies of loyal Highlanders, raised after the 
 rebellion in 1715, for preserving peace in the 
 Highland districts. They constituted the 
 nucleus of the 42nd Regiment, to which the 
 name of Blac-k Watch still attaches. 
 
 black- water, s. 
 
 1. Vet. : A disease of cattle characterised 
 by the passage of dark or black urine, the 
 colouring matter being derived from the blood 
 and caused by scanty and unhealthy food. 
 [Red-water.) 
 
 2. Med. : A name sometimes given to a 
 disease generally known as PjTosis or Water- 
 brash (q.v.). 
 
 black-wheat, * blacke wheate, s. 
 
 Melainpyrani sylvaticum. 
 
 "Home &ovrr6 or blackf wheate . . , isUoixle ' —Cj/tei 
 Dodocnt, p. 16-1. 
 
 black whort, whortle, or whortle- 
 berry, 5. A plant, I'accinium MyrliUus, L., 
 and its fruit. 
 
 • black-whytlof, s. CEng. black, O. 
 Eng. u-hyt = white, and lo/ = loaf.] Bread 
 intermediate in colour and fineness between 
 white and brown, called also Ravel-bread. 
 
 black- w^ood, £. 
 
 1. The wood of an Indian Papilionaceous 
 tree, Dalbergia latifvlia. It is used for making 
 furniture. 
 
 2. That of Melharica melanoxylon, one of the 
 Byttneriads, from New South Wales. 
 
 3. The Acacia inelanoxylon. 
 
 black-work, s. The work of the black- 
 smith in contradistinction to bright-work, t.e.f 
 the work of the silversmith. 
 
 t bl^ck, * blake, * bleck, v.t. ["From 
 blacky a. (q.v.), or contruL-ted from biackcn 
 (q.v.).] To make black, to blacken. (Cliiejij^ 
 poetic.) 
 
 " Then in his fury black'd the raven o'er, 
 Aud bid him prat« In his white plumes do more.' 
 Addi4'in, 
 
 blSck'-a-moor, s. [Eng. black; vwor — the a 
 euphonic] 
 
 1. Lit. : A black man, specially a negro, 
 though the Mooi-s and the negroes belong to 
 different ra.ces of mankind, tlie fonuer having 
 straight black hair, and the latter hair or 
 rather wool quite curly. 
 
 2. Fig. : A name for a plant, Typha lati/olia^ 
 the Great Reed-mace. 
 
 black-a-vi^ed, black'-a-vi9ed, a. [Nor. 
 Fr. vis, vise = the face, the visage.] Dark- 
 complexioned. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... lo'jking mair like an angel thaii a man, if be 
 hadna been »ae WdcA-a-rMcd."— 5co»; Old ilortalUy, 
 ch. xL 
 
 black-ball, s. [Eng. black ; and ball.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A ball of a black colour. 
 
 2. Spec. : Used for tlie purpose of balloting. 
 A black ball &ist for one implies a vote 
 against him, aud, on the contrary, a whit«^ 
 ball is one in liis favour. (H'ehster.) 
 
 3. A composition of tallow and other ingre- 
 dients used for blacking shoes. 
 
 black-ball, v.t. [From Eng. blackball, s. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : To vote against one by means of a 
 black ball. (M'ebster.) 
 
 2. Fig. : In any other way to take means tc 
 exclude a person from the society to which he 
 belongs. 
 
 black-balled, pa. par. [Blackball, v.] 
 
 black-bal -ling, pr. par., a., k s. [Black- 
 ball, I'.j 
 
 black-beet'-le (le as ^1), s. [Eng. bkick; 
 becik- ] A popular name lor the cockroach, 
 which however does not belong to the in.seet 
 order of beetles proper (Coleoi'teni), but to 
 the Orthoptera. The hedgehog devours the 
 " blaekbeetle," and it in turn greedily feasts 
 on the bug. [Cockroach.] 
 
 black-ber'-ried, a. [Eng. black; berried.] 
 Prottucing berries of a black colour, as Black- 
 berried Heath, an old name for the Black 
 Crowberry (Entpctmm nigrum). (7'odd, d'c.) 
 
 black'-ber-ry, s. & a. [Eng. black, berry; 
 A.ri. Ikvc-leric, blax-berige.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A popular name of the fruit of the common 
 Bramble, Rubus fniticosus or discolor, and 
 some other allied species ; also of the shrub on 
 which it grows. Blackberries ripen in the 
 south of England in the latter part of August 
 aud the early portion of Sejitt-mber. They are 
 abundant in parts of the United States, and are 
 largely culiivatfd here, culture aud selection 
 haviug rendered their fruit much larger and 
 mure palatable 
 
 2. The sloe, Prunus gpinosa. (Bailey, <tc.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Consisting of bLackberriea, a» 
 Iplarkbern,' jam. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,. 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 blackbird— blackguardism 
 
 581 
 
 bl^Ck'-bird» s. [Eng. bUick; bird.] A well- 
 known British bird, the Terdus inerula. 
 Other Kiigllsli names sonietiines given to 
 it are the Merle, the Garden Ousel, or sim- 
 ply the Ousel. A book -name is also the 
 Black Thrush. The male is black, with the 
 bill yellow ; the female is deep brown above, 
 lighter beneiith, the throat and foreneck pale 
 brown with darker streaks ; the young dusky 
 brown above with dull yellowish streaks, 
 whilst beneath they have dusky spots. 
 Length, including t;iil, ten inches ; expansion 
 of wings, fifteen inches. There are several 
 varieties, one of them white. The blackbird 
 is a pennanent resident in Britain. It feeds 
 in winter on snails, breaki.ig their shells by 
 dashing them against a stone, and also on 
 earthworms and berries, It pairs in February 
 or Marcli. The Mark birds of the United 
 States differ in family from those just described, 
 and Comprise several genera and species, being 
 known familiarly as the Crow Blackbird, the 
 Red Wing Blackbird, Ilie Yellow-headed Black- 
 bird, &c. They are very ainindant, and one or 
 other of them is foiind in almost every part of 
 the country. The sung of the blackhird is 
 much adinired. 
 
 " The blackbird atmng, the Hotwhlte clear." 
 
 Hums: fliinujte PetUion of Bruar Water. 
 
 ^ 1. Michaelmas Blackhird : One of the names 
 for the Ringed Thrush {Turdus torquatus). 
 
 2. Moor Bhickhird: An English name for 
 the Ringed Thrush (Turdus torqiiatus). 
 
 3. iVhile-breasted Blackhird: An English 
 name for the Ringed Thrush (Turdus tor- 
 quatus). 
 
 bl&Ck'-'board, s. [Eng. hIacJc ; board.] A 
 board used for teaching purposes in schools 
 and colleges, mathematical or. other figures 
 being drawn upon it with chalk. A blackboard 
 is generally made of different pieces of well- 
 seasoned wood conii>leteIy united, and having 
 the upper surface planed smooth. As the 
 name imports, it is painted black. Several 
 successive coatings of the colour are laid on, 
 mixed with immicestone or similar material 
 80 that a certain roughness may be imjiarted 
 to the surface of the board. This makes it 
 easier to write \i]um it with chalk, and easier 
 also to rub out what has been written. 
 
 Bld.Ck'-brook, s. & a. [Eng. black; brook.] 
 
 A. As snbst. : A place in Charnwood Forest. 
 
 B. As Oilj. : Pertaining or in any way re- 
 lating to the place dercribed under A. 
 
 Blackbrook Series. Geol. : A series of rocks, 
 probably the lowest visible in Charnwood 
 Forest. They contain much fine detrital vol- 
 canic material. The naine was given by Rev. 
 E. Hill and Professor T. Bonney in 1880. Dr. 
 Hicks thinks the whole Charnwood Series, to 
 which the Blackbro'^k rocks belong, pre- 
 Cambrian. {Proceed. Geol. Sac. London, No. 
 Bus. Session 1879-80, pp. 1, 2 ) 
 
 t)liick'-c3,p, s. [Black-cap.] 
 
 bliick'-cock, ». [Eng. black, and cock.] 
 
 1. A name for the male of the Black Grouse 
 or Black Game, called also the Heathcock 
 (Tetrao tetrix). The female is called the Grey 
 Ben, and the young are Poults. The Blackcock, 
 as its name imjiorts, is black, having, how- 
 ever, white on the wing coverts and under the 
 
 BLACKCOCK. 
 
 tail, the two forks of which are directed out- 
 ward. It is about as largi* as a domestic fowl. 
 It is found in some abundance in Scotland 
 and less I'h'ntifully in England. The eggs are 
 fi'om six to ten in number, of a yellowish-grey 
 colour, blotched with red<lish-brown. The 
 close-time is from the lOth of December to the 
 
 20th of August, except in the New Forest, 
 Somerset, and Devonshire, whei'e it is from 
 the lOth of December to the 1st of September. 
 
 " The deer to dtstaiit cnvert drew, 
 The Oluck-cock dt^eui'd It day, and crew." 
 
 Scote : Lord of the Isles, v. 13. 
 
 % To make a blackcock of one : To shoot one. 
 (Scotch. ) ( Waverley. ) 
 2. A name for the Swift (CypseliLs opus). 
 
 Black'-d6^^ s. &a. [Eng. black; down.] 
 
 A, As substantive. Geog. : A down in Devon- 
 shire. 
 
 B. As adjective: Existing at or pertaining 
 to the jdace mentioned under A. 
 
 Blackdown beds, s. 
 
 Geol. : A series of sandstones resembling in 
 mineral character the Upper Greensands of 
 Wiltshire, but their fossils are a mixture of 
 Upjier an<l Lower Greensand species. They 
 are sujijiosed to represent the littoral beds of 
 the sea in which the Gault was deposited. 
 They contain Ammonites varicosus, Turritella 
 gramilata, liostellaria cakarata, Carditim pro- 
 loscidciim, Cytherea caperata, Corbula elega7is, 
 Trigonia caudata, &c. 
 
 blacked, pa. par. & a. [Black, v.] 
 
 * black e-ly, adv. [Blackly.) 
 
 black -en, ""blak'-en, *blak'-yn, f.r &i. 
 
 [Eng. black, and suff. -en.] To make black. 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 Z. Literally : 
 
 1. Of things material: To make of a black 
 colour. 
 
 " When metals are to be burned, it is necessary t*i 
 blacken or otherwise tariiiah them. By aa tu dimiuisli 
 their refleitive v^w^r-" — Tyndall : Frag, qf Science 
 (ard ed.), viii., 7, p. 19L 
 
 " While the lung f uu'raU blacken all the way." 
 
 Pope: Elegy on an Ci\fortanafe Lady. 
 
 2. To make of a colour moderately dark 
 rather than actually black ; to cloud, to place 
 in a dark shadow. {Lit. dcjig.) 
 
 " And the broad shadow of Iwr wine 
 Blackened each cataract and spring " 
 
 ■Score .- Rokeby, iv. L 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Tn rentier the character or conduct mo- 
 rally black by the perpetration of crime or 
 by indulgence in flagrant vice. 
 
 *' . . . a liie, nut Indeed blackened by any at*'ocious 
 crime, . . ."—ilacaulay : Bist. Eng., ch, v. 
 
 2. To defame the character. 
 
 ". ■ . who had done their worst to blacken bis repu- 
 tation."— jtf a cuuia^ : Hist. Eng., ch, riv. 
 
 IT Sometimes with the object omitted, 
 
 "There's nothing blacke-na like the Ink of fool*."— 
 Pope : Epist. II., 411. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To become black. 
 
 "The hollow sound 
 Sung in the leaves, the furest shook amund, 
 Air blucken'il, ruU'd the tbuuUei, gruon'd the ground." 
 /Jryden. 
 
 blSiCk'-ened, pa. par. & a. [Blacken, v.t.] 
 
 "Blackened zinc-foil." — Tyndall: Frag, of Science 
 (Srd ed.}, viii. 7, p. 19L 
 
 " The precipice ahrupt 
 . . . the '•t.fkeu'd Qo-yd." 
 
 Thornton : Seasons ; Summer. 
 
 bl^ck'-en-er, * black'-ner, s. [English 
 blacken; -er.] One who blackens any person 
 or thing ; or that which does so. (Sherwood.) 
 
 bl^Ck'-en-iAg, pr. par., a., & s. [Blacken.] 
 
 A. & B. As present jiarticipU £ pai'ticipia! 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 ". . . a W(ict«HtT>j7 train 
 Of clnmorouB rooks thick urge their weary fli^'ht." 
 Thornton : Seatoiu ; Winier, 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of ren- 
 dering bl.ick ; the state of being blackened ; 
 the black colour so produced. (Lit. iCJig.) 
 
 "... the blackening of silver . . ."—Todd and 
 Boiimtan : Phytiol. Ana' . vol. i.. Itttrod., p. 36, 
 " But fef 1 the shock renrw'd nor caii efface 
 
 The blight and liUirkcning which tt leaves behind " 
 Byron : Childe Uarold't Pilgrimage, Iv. 2i. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Founding: An impalpable powder, usually 
 charcoal, employed by moulders to dust the 
 partings of the mould. 
 
 2. heother manufaHure : A solution of sul- 
 phate of iron applied to the grain side of the 
 skill while wt^t ; it unites with the gallic acid 
 of the tan, and produces a black dye. 
 
 * bl«ick'-et, jHi. par. & a. [Blacked.] (ScofcA.) 
 
 black-ey, black-y, 5. [Eng. llack, and. 
 sutlix -ey.] 
 \. A familiar term for a negro. 
 
 " He ewore be would deiuoUsh blackey't ugly face." 
 — W. M. Thackeray ' Newc(ymea, ch, ii, 
 
 2. A familiar term for a black cat, a rook, &c. 
 
 black'-fa9ed, a. [See Black-faced.] • 
 
 Black - fri - ar {plural Black - ftri- ar^, 
 * Bl^ck-firi' er^, * BlS.ck-iry'-erjj, s. 
 
 & a. [Eng. black ; friar.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Sing, and plur., and often as compounds 
 and separate words : Monks of the Dominican, 
 order. The name was given from the colour 
 of the habit which they wore. [Dominican.] 
 
 " In England they (the Dotnlnlcausj were callid 
 Black Friurt, from the colour of their habit ; and the 
 part I'f London where they first dwelt is still called by 
 that name. '—Murdoch: yote in Motheitn't Ch. Hist., 
 cent, xiii., pt. ii., ch. IL 
 
 2, Plur. : The region in London first in- 
 habited by the Dominican friars. [A., 1.] 
 
 " When not a Puiitan in B/ack-Friert will trust 
 go much as for a feather." 
 
 B. Jonton : Alchym., 1. l. {Narei.} 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to the Domini- 
 can monks called Blackfriars ; situated in the 
 region of London which they inhabited ; more 
 frf quently of the bridge or the theatre formerly 
 in that locality. 
 
 1[ The theatre there was attended by more 
 respectable people than any other on the side- 
 of the Thames. 
 
 " But yo»i that can contract younelves. and ait 
 As you were now in the Black- Fryert pit. 
 And will Hut deaf us with leud noise and tonirues." 
 .•ihirley : Six Nttc Playes (1653). {.Vtiret.) 
 
 black'-guard (cfc and v. silent), * black 
 guard (» sik-nt), s. &.a. [Eng. black; guard.] 
 
 A. As snb.-^taittivc : 
 
 * I. With the two words wholly separate : 
 "1. Originally. (In a literal sense): The 
 humbler servants in a wealthy household who, 
 when journeys were in progress, rode among 
 the pots, pans, and other household utensils 
 to jirotect or guard theiu. No moral imputa- 
 tion was conveyed in calling them, as was 
 done, the black guard. All that was implied 
 was that they were apt to become begrimed 
 on a journey by the vessels in proximity to 
 which they sat. 
 
 "A . . . slave that within these twenty years n^ie 
 with the bl'ick gnard in the Duke's carriage. uiuTigst 
 8pit3 and stripiiing-pana."— H'ei-jfer ; The U'hUe DuviU 
 {Trench : Select Glassury.) 
 
 2. Next. {Figuratively) : Persons morally 
 black or begrimed ; persons of bad character. 
 
 "Thieves and murderers took ui>on them the croai 
 to escaije the cnUowa. adulterers did penance in thi-ir 
 armour. A laineutahle case that the Devil's black 
 guard should be God's Boldiers,"— A'uH«r: The Boll/ 
 [('«'■, I 12. {Trench: Select Glossary.) 
 
 II. Having the two words combined, frst with- 
 a hyj-hen and then altogether: With the same 
 meaning as No, 2. Specially used of a low 
 fellnw with a scui-rilous tongue. {Rather- 
 vulgar.) 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 "I- Ofperso7is: Serving. 
 
 " Let a black-guard boy 1* always about the house 
 to send on your errauds, and go to market for you oc- 
 r.iiuy days. '—Swift. 
 
 2. Of language: Scurrilous, abusive; as, 
 " blackguard language." 
 
 bldiCk -guard (ck silent ; w silent), v.t. & u 
 [Fnmi blackguard, s. & a. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans.: To call one a blackguard or to 
 use such scurrilous language to one as only a 
 blackguard would employ. 
 
 B. Intran/s. : To act the part of a black- 
 guard ; to behave in a riotous or indecent . 
 manner. 
 
 " An' there n Itatch of w-ab^ter lads 
 
 Blackgu'irdin' (nir Kilnutruock 
 
 For fuu this day." 
 
 Burnt : Boly Fair. 
 
 black- guard- ed, pa. par. k a. [Black- 
 
 GCAKI), r.t.] 
 
 " I have been . . b'uckgiinrded quite sufficiently for 
 one sitting,"— It'. M. Thackeray : ArwcomcJ, ch. x\ix. 
 
 black -guarding {F.ng.), black-guar- 
 
 din (Smtch {ck silent; u silent), pr. par. 
 
 [BLACHiGUARD, V.t.] 
 
 black -guard -Ijr {ck silent; u silent), a. 
 (Blng. blackguard ; -ly.] Pertaining to, or 
 characteristic of, a blackguard ; villainous, 
 rascally. 
 
 black 'guard-i^m (cfc silent ; u silent), s. 
 
 boil, \>6^; p6^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t- 
 dan, -tlan = sh^u. -tion, -slon = shun; -fion, -9I0U = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -tie, 4tc. = h^U t^
 
 562 
 
 blackguardry— bladder 
 
 [Eng. blackguard; -ism.] The language or 
 action of a blackguard. (Southoj.) 
 
 " Igiiouiiuloua dlssoluti-iie&a, or rattier, If we miw' 
 venture to dcaiBnnt* it by the only projier word. 
 biackauarditm."~- Jiacaulaj/ : Kuay on Uall-imt 
 Const, riiir. 
 
 blick'-guard-ry'(<'t silent ;w silent), s. (Eng. 
 
 blacjcguard ; -ry.] Blackguards collectively. 
 
 bUick'-headS*s.;)Z. A ^l&utyTifphalati/oliafh. 
 
 black -beart, s. A oultivated variety of 
 chcrrv. 
 
 ■• Tlic iinnetteil bfuck-fietirtM ripen dark. 
 Ail thiue, agniust thegnrdt-'U wnll.*' 
 
 Teimvaoti : Tha Blackbird. 
 
 black'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Black.] 
 
 A. &■ B. As pi-esent participle and partkipiaJ 
 adjective: In senses correapouding to those of 
 the veib. 
 
 C. As sitbstantiiv : Any block colouring 
 matter made artificially, such as shoe-black 
 or laiiiii-bbcik- Blacking for shoes uiay be 
 matle by mixing ivory-black, sour beer or 
 porter, Flurenee oil, molasses, and a little sni- 
 jihate of iron. Common oil blacking is a 
 mixture of ivory-black or lamp-black with 
 linseed-oil, or else witli small beer or water, 
 with a little sugar and gum-arabic. 
 
 blacking-oase, s. A case for holding 
 blacking afurVtrushes. (Kiiiiikt.) 
 
 «■ Ohvious coinimind : Blacking -brush. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bl^ck'-ish, a. [Eng. black; -ish.] Somewhat 
 black. 
 
 " part ot It all the year coutlnnea iu the form of a 
 blackish oiV'—Boj/le. 
 
 bla'C-klt, pa. par. &a. [Black, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " The dress, the li^ht, the confuaion, and maybe a 
 »«)ucli o' a lAackit cork . . ."—ScoU : Heart of Mid- 
 lothian, ch. iviL 
 
 black'-lead. s. [Black-lead.] 
 black-let'-ter, s. [Black-letter.] 
 
 black'-l^f-, • blacke'-ly, adv. [Eng. bi^xk ; 
 
 -ly.] Darkly, in a moral sense: cruelly, or 
 
 otherwise, with aggravated wickedness. 
 black-mail, s. [Eng. black, and A.S. mal=: 
 
 tribute, toll-dues ; or from Norm. Fr. mail, 
 
 mayile, vuiel = a half-peuny.] 
 
 1, Law : Quit-rents reserved iu work, grain, 
 &c. ; in contradistinction to payments reserved 
 in "white money," that is, in silver. (Black- 
 strnie : Comment., ii. 3.) 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. £ Law: Money paid from 
 motives of prudence, not from legal obligation. 
 by owners of property to freebooters and 
 fflmilar worthie.s, or their confederates or 
 chiefs, as the price of protection from being 
 plundered, or worse. The system of paying 
 bbiekmail, which once flourished in th i North 
 of England and the South of Scotland, was 
 declared illegal in the former country by the 
 43 Elizabeth, c. l^, but it flourished in the 
 Highlands of Scotland till after the battle of 
 Culloden, iu 1745. 
 
 " • . . , but the boldest of them (the thieveal will 
 never steal a hool fruui auy ooe that pajs blackmait to 
 Vith I«ii Vohr." 
 
 " ' Aiul what 19 blackmail t' 
 
 "'A sort of vrotectioii-iooney that Low-country 
 
 Seiitleineii ami heritijra lying near the Hlylilaiids pay 
 > sointt Highhuid chief, tliat lie may neitlier do them 
 harm himself, nor suffer It to be d^'Ue to them l)y 
 others ; and thcu if your cattle are utolen. you have 
 only to send him word and he will recuver them ; or. 
 itniay he. he will drive away cows from some distant 
 place where he lias a qu;»rrel. aud give them to you to 
 make up your loss,' "SctflC : Waverli/. ch. xv. 
 
 'blaok^ma'il, v.t. To exturt or attempt to 
 eiturt money by threata; $pec.^ by tUreata of 
 exposure of some alleged misdoing on tne part 
 of the person bo threatened. 
 
 • black'-xnooT, s. [Blackamoor.] (Browne.) 
 
 black -ness. * blak'-nes,* blake'nesse, 
 
 e. [En^. lilacJc ; suH'. -neis.) The quality of 
 being black. 
 
 1. Lit. : In the above sense. 
 
 " Blarkneis is only a diBuositlon to absorb or stifle 
 withuut reflection must of the nys of every sort that 
 taU ou the bodies."— LocA;a 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Gloominess produced by calamity, misery. 
 
 "... wandering atara, to whom \» reserved Uie 
 blackiu^Mi of darkness for ever."— ^uc^o Vi, 
 
 (2) Atrocious wickedaess ; depravity. 
 
 bl^ck'-smitli, 5. [Eng. blade; smith. 8o 
 named because the nature of his occupation 
 tends to begrime him.] A smith who works 
 in iron. 
 
 •'Then, with a smile of couteut, thua answered Baail 
 the blac/cjnnilh." 
 
 lonsfellow: BvuiiyeHn,^. iL 2. 
 
 black -Stone, black' -stane, s. & a. [Eng. 
 bkitk ; stone (Scotch stane).'] 
 A> As substantiiie : 
 1. Gen. : A stone of a black colour. 
 * 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) The designation formerly given to a 
 dork-cohnired stone, used iu some of the 
 Scottish universities as tho seat on which a 
 student sat when being luiblicly examined as 
 to the progress he had made in his studies 
 during the preceding year. 
 
 '• It i» thimcht fit that, when sttidentj* are examined 
 publicly on the Bt'ivk-atitne, before Lamtu.-iH. aud after 
 their return at Michaelmiw. they lie examined in 
 Eomi' (|UeBtioti» of the catechism.'— ./ir/i Commis*. «f 
 th» Four CnivertitiM, A- L647. {Bower: Uitt. Unit: 
 Edhu. i. 222) 
 
 (2) The examination itself. 
 
 "... our vicces aud blackstont, aud had at Pace our 
 promotion and tluii^hinE: of oar co\xv»e^~~^fcluUles 
 Diary; Lifcof A. J/elvUle, i. 23L iJuniicton.) 
 
 B. As ail). : Connected with the blackstone 
 examination— e.g., blackstone medal. 
 
 black'-thorn, s. & a. [Eng. black-, and thorn.'] 
 
 A. ^5 siihst. : A name for the Sloe, Prunes 
 spinosa or P. communis, var. Spinosa. [Sloe.] 
 
 *■ Blak« rhoriie {Pruntu, P.)." ^Prompt. Parv. 
 " The blossom on the bfackthorn, the leaf upon the 
 tree." Tennyson : New Year's Eee. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made ctf blackthorn. 
 
 " JIukhUr Pasha threw himself among the crowd, 
 armed with a formidable bhickrhorn stick-"— «<ti/j/ 
 
 Tel^-grnph, Nov. 20, 1877. (Erzeroum Correspondence.) 
 
 blackthorn may. s. The foregoing 
 \\V\\\t, Prxums spinosa, L. The tenn m^y in- 
 dicates it.s resemblance in iti; wliite blossoms 
 to the May or Hawthorn, which, however, it 
 precedes iu flower by about a mouth. 
 
 black-wel'-li-a, s. [Named after Elizabeth 
 Blaekwell, authoress of an old herbal.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Homaliaceie (Homaliads). B. padijtora, 
 a greenhouse shrub with flowers, as its name 
 imports, like those of the Prumts padus, or 
 Bird-cherry, was introduced from Chili in 1827. 
 
 black'-wort, s. [Eng. black ; vmrt.] A local 
 name for a plant, Sympitytum officinales L., 
 the Comfrey. 
 
 black'-y'-top. s. [Eng. blacky, aud top.] A 
 name for a bird, the Stonechat (.Saxico/a rnbi- 
 cola). The appellation is given because the 
 nwle has the head and throat black, and tho 
 female has also some brownish black on the 
 head. [Black-top.] 
 
 * blad '-^p-ple (pie as pel), s. [From O. 
 Eug. blad ; A.S. blwd = a blade, a leaf (?) ; and 
 a ppel = apple.] An old name for the Cactus 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * bl3.d'-a-rie, s. [A.S. bkeddre = a bladder (?).] 
 
 Mural lioUowiiess. 
 
 " Bot alluce it is festered aecoritle, the inward heart 
 Is full of bladiirie, qiihilk bladarie shal bring aik 
 terrors iu the end with it. that it shal multiidy thy 
 tormenta."— flntca.- ElaeenSerm. (ed. 1591). (Jamieson.) 
 
 blad. $■ [Bland.) (Scotch.) 
 
 * bladde. s. [Blade.] (Chaitcer : C. T., 620.) 
 
 bl^ -der, • blad-er. * bled-der, * bled- 
 dere, " bled dir, * bled-dyr. ' blose. 
 • bled'dre. * blad-re. s. & a. [A.S. hia^d- 
 dre, hlmlrii = a bladder, a pustule, a blist ; 
 led. bladra ; i>\v. blnddra ; Dan. hhere ; Dut. 
 blaar ; N. H. Ger. blatter = a wheal, a pimple ; 
 O. H. Ger. platra = a bladder. From A.S. 
 &/fEti = a blowing, a blast ; blnwan, bl(mvan = 
 to blow. Icel. blxer — a breeze ; Wei. pkdren ; 
 Lat. flatus — a blowing. Compare also Dut. 
 blac^; Ger. blase ~ a. bladder ; Sw. blasa ; Icel. 
 bkusa; Dan. hhvsf.; Dvii. blasen ; Mceso-Goth. 
 bksan = to bl-iw.] [Blow, Blast.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, (t AniTnal Phiisiol. 
 
 (1) A membranous bag in man and the 
 higher animals, designed for the retention of 
 the urine. This being the most important 
 structure of tlie kind in the frame is called, 
 by way of prominence, the bladder ; any other 
 one is distinguished from it by a word pre* 
 fixed, as the gall-bladder (q-w). 
 
 " The bladder should be made of ft memhraooviB 
 8ubBtince. mid extremely ililatable for receiviii),' luid 
 ctintiiuing the urine, tlil an ypportuuity of emivtyuiil 
 It.'"— /^ai/. 
 
 If The bladder of an ox, a sheep, ite,, when 
 dried may be inflated with air, and used as a 
 float for nets, or for other purposes. Some- 
 times its buoyancy is taken advantage of to 
 keep those learning to swim ffom sinking, 
 while as yet thoy are unable to support them- 
 selves unaided in the water. 
 " Like little wanton t)oy« that swim on bVidderg" 
 ,Shakfisp. .■ //en, »'///., Ill, 2. 
 
 At other times a bladder may be used as part 
 of a rude wind instrument. 
 
 "... and wit;, dance, 
 And music of the blatider and the hag, 
 Beguile their woea . . ." 
 
 Covper : Task. bk. i 
 
 (2) A vesicle, a pustule, a blister, especially 
 if filled witli air instead of pus. 
 
 "... bladders full of irapoathume." 
 
 ifliakesp. : Troil. A Cress., v. 1. 
 
 2. Bot. ; A structure of a membranous tex- 
 ture bulged out or inflated. Used — 
 
 (1) Of a calyx or pericarp. 
 
 (2) Of the little crested vesicles on the bases 
 of Utricularia. [Bladder-wort.] 
 
 B, As adj. : Resembling a bladder. Often 
 as the first word in a compound. 
 
 bladder-angling, s. Angling by means 
 of a Ipaited hook li.xed to an inflated bladder. 
 
 bladder-campion, s. A name given to 
 a plant, the SUene in/iata, which has an in- 
 flated calyx. The flowers are pure white, and 
 arranged in panicles. It is common iu 
 Britain. 
 
 bladder-catcbfly, s. [The same as 
 
 Bladder-campion (q.v.)-] 
 
 bladder-fern. s. The Unglish name of 
 the fern genus Cystopteris. Tlie veins are 
 forked, the sori roundish with involucres fixed 
 
 BLADDBR-FERN (FERTILE PINNA AND SPORlT)- 
 
 at their base, and opening by a free extremity 
 generally lengthened. There are two British 
 speeies,"the Brittle and the Mountain Bladder- 
 ferns (Cystojtteris fragiUs and montana). A 
 thiid, the LaciniaU Bladder-fern (C. alplna), 
 has not been found recently. 
 
 bladder-green, s. A green colour ob- 
 tained from the berries of a shrub, .fi/iamni« 
 catharticus. 
 
 bladder-herb, s. A plant of the Night- 
 shade family, Pliysalis Atkckcngi. L. The 
 name is given from its inflated calyx, whence 
 Btrangely it was supposed to be usefid in dis- 
 eases of the bladder. (Prior, £c.) 
 
 f bladder-kelp. s. A seaweed, Fucws 
 re.<>'-"h:^us, found uii the coasts of Britiiin and 
 tl.si-wlj. re. it is called also Bladder-wrack. 
 
 bladder-nut, s. 
 
 1. Sing.: The English name of Staphylea, 
 the typieal genus of the order of plants called 
 Staphvlcacea- (Bladder-nuts). The name is 
 derived from the inflated capsules. They have 
 five stamens and two styles. The common 
 Bladder-nut, Staphylea pinnata, is indigenous 
 in Eastern Europe. It has escaped from 
 gardens atone or two places in England, but 
 is not entitled to a place in the flora. Tho 
 three-leaved Bladder-nut, Staphylea tri/oUa, is 
 American. 
 
 2. Plural. Bladder-nuts: Lindley's English 
 name for an order of plants, the Staphy- 
 LEACE^ ((1 v.). 
 
 bladder-pod, s. The English name of a 
 papilionaceous plant genus, riiysolobiuni. 
 
 bladder-seed. s. The English name of 
 Physospenuum, a genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. 
 
 bladder-senna, s. The English name 
 of C'^Int'^a, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 papilionaceous sub-order of the Leguminosre. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amldBt. w!iat, fdU, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. eire, sir, marine; go, p<5t, 
 or, wore. woU. work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, i^mte. cur. rule, fuU; try, Syrian. », C8 = e. eT = a, qu = kw. i
 
 bladder— blaidfl 
 
 -.S3 
 
 The term WaJder in their name refers to the 
 inflation of the membranaceous lejames, and 
 8eDDa to the fact that tiie ItsLven of ColriUa 
 arborex^ns. whicli grows on Mount Vesuvius, 
 are said to be a subiititute for that medicinal 
 drug. 
 
 bladder-snouty s. The BUdder-wort 
 
 (Vtri'-v'oria ndgaris). 
 
 bladder-tree, s. a name sometimes 
 given to tn American shrub or small tree, 
 btaphyUi tri/olia. It is cidled also the Three- 
 leaved Bhulder-nut [Bladdeb-sdt.) 
 
 bladder-wort, s. The English name of 
 Utricolaria, a ^'enMs of Serophulariaceoas 
 plants. Both tlie Ent^lish and the scientitic 
 apj^elkdioRs refer to the ftict that the leaves 
 bear at their mar:,'iiis small bladders. There 
 are three Biiiisti ispecies, the Greater, the 
 Intermediate, and the L^ser Bladder-worts 
 (Utricttlaria vulgaris, iniermdia, and ninor.) 
 
 [UTKICCLAK1A.J 
 
 bladder-wraoU, s. A name sometimes 
 given X'j a t.ca-v,-e^-[,Fiicus rcsicuksui, L., found 
 on our shores. [Bladder-k^lp.] 
 
 * blad^'der, v.C [Blether, v.] (ScMch.) 
 
 * blad'-der-and, * blad'-drand, pr. par. 
 
 [liLETHtK-J {S.t^t'jh.) 
 
 U&d'-dered, * bledderyd, a. [Eng. blad- 
 der: H'l] 
 
 1. Lit.: Fumislted with bUdders. 
 
 2. Fig.: Inflated, poflfed np. of imposing 
 ma^tude, but light, hollow, and certain, if 
 punctured, suddenly to collapse. 
 
 *■ Tbey affect greatnesa in »J1 they writ*, bat it is » 
 btadUrr'J gnaoKm. tike thxi of tbe vain man whom 
 8tt*«»(lcscrib«; an ill habit of t»ly. full >.t humoim, 
 and swellnl with dropsy.'— XtryUcM.* /»«rfic e^ ike 
 Mneid. 
 
 * blad'-der-€t, «. (Eng. bladder^ s. ; dimin. 
 suff. -tU] A little bladder. 
 
 " The luany voldea or Uoddertf*."— Croot« .- Axfy 
 </ Man. )f. Sua 
 
 blad 'der-yr a. [Eng. bladder; -y.] 
 
 1. Like a bladder, hollow and inflated. 
 
 2. Having bladders or vesicles. 
 
 " The bladderg »mvfrwork«J yt^A." 
 
 Browninj : Pan t Iaoul, &k 
 
 * blad -drie, 5. [Buudry-I 
 
 bUd -dy« a. [Prf»m Scotch blad = a squall of 
 
 wind and rain (?).] lucoustant, unsettled. 
 Used of the weather. (Scotch.) 
 
 blade, * blad, * blayd, s. [A.S. bitrd, bled 
 = a blade, a leaf, a braiich, a twig. O. Icel. 
 bUidh = & leaf; Sw. i l>an. blad; Dut, (in 
 comt^os.) blad, as schmtderhlad = shoulder- 
 blade ; (N. H.) Ger. biatt ; O. H. Ger. hlat. It 
 is j-rohably cog. with Eng. t/'.ic, in the sense 
 of bloom ; Lat. fiorm = to fioorish, jCoe, gen. 
 fiaris = a iloHer.J 
 
 L OnJtnary hanguagt : 
 
 L LiUraUy: 
 
 (1) A leaf of any plant. 
 
 " For the earth briugeth forth frmlt of lutseU ; flivt 
 tbe tAa-lt, then the car. after that tbe full CQm (a the 
 Mr.'— Jlur*iT.». 
 
 "... and therreen 
 And tender lUndr. that fear'd the ciiiuiug Ua«t, 
 £ac»ti«9 uuhnrt beneath ao varm a vciL 
 
 Cote p tr : r[i**.'hk, ir. 
 
 (3) The whole culm and leares of q eereal 
 OT other grass, or of any similar plaiit. Also 
 the whole of a herba^-eous pbut not in flower 
 ▼isiUe Above the ground. 
 
 ** For the earth brinscth forth tmit crf heneli ; first 
 tbe blade, th«u the car, alter that the full c>;>ni in the 
 <mx.'~MaTk Ir. U. 
 
 2. FigunitivtJy : 
 
 (1) Of things material : Anything flat or ex- 
 panded with a sharp edge. 5^. :^ 
 
 (a) The broad, expande<J, metallic portion 
 of a sword, a knife, or other cutting instru- 
 ment [II. 3); the sword or other instrument 
 itself. 
 
 " And of a awen] fal timchast wai the blade. ' 
 
 Ckauerr: C. T., a.«8. 
 
 (b) The flat or exjianded portion of an oar. 
 
 (c) The shoulder- bbde. [IL 2-1 
 
 ** Aicfdes' lance did gore 
 PylCTneu's ■hwiMer iu the blade.' 
 
 Chapman : Bnmer'a /ttad, bk. t. 
 
 (2) 0/ versons: A contemptuous appellation 
 tor a B?ff-ronfident, forward, reckless fellow 
 of doubtful morals. 
 
 ** Fltuhd with his Tealth. the thon«htles> bJojdf, 
 i>M(U«'d frucaltty and tradr.' 
 
 0>tr<M.- Omth amd tkm BaMt. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. : Blade or lanina o/a leaf: The ex< 
 panded surface of the leaf, in distinction to 
 the petiole from which it springs. 
 
 2. AtuU.: [Bt.Al>E-BONB, 6H017LDKR-BI.ADE.] 
 
 3. CutUry: 
 
 (1) The expanded portion of a knife, sword, 
 bayonet, axe. adze, kc. Less frequently used 
 of some instrumeuLs, as the chisel and gouge, 
 which are driven eudwlse. 
 
 (2) The web of a saw. 
 
 4. Agric: The share of a shovel-jdough, 
 cultivator, or hotse-lioe. 
 
 5. Nautical ; 
 
 (1) The part of the anchor-arm which re- 
 ceives the palm, forming a ridge behind the 
 latter. 
 
 (2) The wash of an oar ; that part which is 
 diipped in rowing. 
 
 <3) The float or vane of a paddle-wheel or 
 propeller. 
 
 fi. ^s adj. : Expanded into a flat portion : 
 pertaining to the shoolder-fclade, as blade^ne. 
 [11-2] 
 
 blade-bone, bladebone, s. A popular 
 name fur the ihoulder-bladt;, what anatomists 
 call the scapular-bone or scapula. 
 
 " Heiell iao»t furiotuLyou the itroiled lelieks of a 
 ehtfalder of laattou, couudjuI}' eallal a btad^boue." — 
 I*ope. 
 
 blade-fisb, 5. A name sometimes gj%'en 
 to a tisli, Tricitiurus lepturus, one of the family 
 Cepolida; ( Ribbon- hshes), more commonly 
 called the Silvurj- Hair-taiL [Tbicbiurl-s.] 
 
 blade-metal, s. The metal used for 
 
 making swords ur other blades. 
 
 ^ blade -smith, * bladsmyttie, s. A 
 
 Bwnril-< utler ; or oue who shari>eiis swords 
 or similar weapons. The appellation is not a 
 common one. 
 
 "B/drfrwyrA*; 8cindifabeT.~— Prtwnpf Parr. 
 
 "As when xd anuiug awttnJ of proofe ie m\de, 
 B-^b .'txecle aud ii\m miuit be tea)pr«d well : 
 (For iron girei tbe stcmgth auto the hl-tde, 
 A^dfieele, in eJiredolh esiise it to eicrlli 
 As each g&->i tlade-frrtL'h bj itLs art cau telL" 
 
 Mir. /jr Mj^. ti^inon to the Seadar. 
 
 t blade, *bla-dlii, *bla-dyn, v.t & i. 
 
 [FiDm Hade, s. (qv ).^ 
 A- TransUire : 
 
 1. To nip the blades off ; Spec , to do so from 
 colewort or any similar plant. 
 
 •• When she had puie oat to blade aome kail (or the 
 PAL"— £<iin. Mug, SepL 1SI§. p. liS. }Jamie»}n.) 
 
 2. To furnish or fit with a cutting blade. 
 B. IiUransitirt : To have a blade ; to put 
 
 forth blades or leaves ; to sprout 
 
 •*Assweetai4aDt. as fair a flower i« faded^ 
 As ever io the lliues' garden iiUuled.' 
 
 netAtr. 
 bla'-ded, pa, par. k a. [BtAPE.] 
 
 A- As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 B. As participial adjective : 
 X Oniinary Laitgiiage: Ha\'ing a blade or 
 blades. Used^ 
 
 1. Of grass or any similar plant, or of a 
 grass-covered field. 
 
 " Decking wttb liquid i^arl tbe bladed enaa.' 
 
 ekaketp. : Midi. A'ig. i>^ t L 
 
 2. Of the expanded and generally metallic 
 portion of a cutting instrument. 
 
 n. TechnioaHy: 
 
 L Her. : A term used when the stalk of any 
 grain is of a colour different from the ear. 
 
 2. Min. : A term applied to minerals, whi^h 
 on bting broktn present long flat jKirtious 
 lougiludiua.llv aggregated, and shaped some- 
 what like the biade of a knife, (yhiliiye : 
 11 in. Glass.) 
 
 3. Carp. (PL Blades): The principal rafters 
 or brvaks of a roof. 
 
 " blad-fard, 5. [Blaffsre.] 
 
 bla'-die, blan'-cUe. a. fEng. bkule: and 
 suRix -i< = y.] IIa\ing huve bro.td Icavt-a 
 gn>wing out of the main stem, as '*blaudie 
 kail." "blaudie beam." {S<x>tch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bla'-^As. pr. par. & s. [Blade, r.] 
 Asfubst.: Fighting. 
 
 " He ntaketh btMltttj hia dalU« bMakatirt '—Bolin- 
 «k(d ; Chrontc!a. L IT. 
 
 *bl£d-rj^, S. [BlaDABIC. BUilDRV.] (0. 
 
 Scotch.) 
 
 ^blad'-y, a. pSng- blad(e), 6.,and suif -y.] 
 Full of blades, hence luxurious, 
 
 *" with curling moei sod btadr gnta oVrgrowTi." 
 H^er: ToAarum BiO. 
 
 blae, bla, a. & adv, [Prom Dan. &.'aa ; A.& 
 blae, bleoh, bleov, bUo = blue.] [Blue.] (Scotch.) 
 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 L Livid. (Used of the akin, when dis- 
 coloured by a severe stroke or contnaion.) 
 
 ** Ul8«;eB are drowsy, and bU tii«are Uve ' 
 
 A'nuojr .- /••C97U. L M. 
 
 2. Bleak, lurid. (Used of the atmosphere.) 
 
 " It was to a canld blae hwirst dar that I cade to 
 milk the kye "—Edin. Mag., Dec ISli p. S«. &an»4«- 
 
 B. As adverb: Of a livid colour. 
 Black and blae : Black and blue. 
 
 " And baith the Shawa, 
 Hlat aft bae ntade OS frloct a nd &f (u; 
 Wi* reoxefxi' paws." 
 
 ixiTiu : The tSia ffewdl. 
 
 ^ To looh-hJcte : To look livid or cadavexDOS^ 
 as if depressed by disappointment 
 
 CL As substantive : A bluish -coloured shale 
 or fire-clay, such es is often fbnnd interstrati- 
 fied with .«^ndKtone in the coal-measures. 
 
 " The mettals I discovered were a coarBe tree stona 
 and blaea idippLug, to the best of my thoa^ht, t«nranU 
 a mueit, and Uuii little coal crup which B. TnKp aav 
 dag."— Sfo.'*-. Prater qf Pra»erfixUi, 4c., Lett. A, 1724, 
 p. HSl (yam<MOiL) 
 
 blae-ber'-rj^, *. [Dan. blaahcer ; Sw. hlab&r = 
 whortleberry, bilberry ; Waa=blue; Sw. 6Ia 
 = blue-black ; and Dan. 6(Fr; Sw. bdr= berry. 
 So called from the blue-black colour of its 
 fhuLJ (Seotdu) 
 L Tlie fruit of the bilberry or whortleberry, 
 2. The plant VcLccini'im Myrtil:iis oa which 
 
 it grows. [BiLBEfiEY, Vaccisicm.] 
 
 * blsedh, s. [A. S. bleed = a blast, breath, from 
 
 blaican — to blow.] Inspiration. (0. £^g 
 Horn., L 97.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * blae'dh-fsest, a, [A-E. WtM = prosperity, 
 
 and surlix j\i^t. Enp. sfutfix fast, as in sted- 
 /ast] FiO!i[>erons, glorious. iS.E.D.) 
 
 blae -ness, s. [Scotch blae, and Eng. suffix 
 -ntss.) Li^idness. (Jamiesoju) 
 
 * blSBS, * bles, A [A.S. &2^cs = abla6t; M.H. 
 Ger. bids.] A blast. (Layawutn, 27,818) 
 (Stratmann.) 
 
 * blssst, s. [Blast, a] 
 
 * blses'-ten, v.t [Blast, ».) 
 
 * bl33'-ten, r.i. tBt-EAT, p.) 
 
 * blaf-f en, r. £. [Dnt bhfen =. stutter, stam- 
 mer.] To stammer (?). (^^traimann.) 
 
 " bla'f-f ere, * blaf-fo(»rde, * blad-fard, s. 
 
 [O. Dut. hUifaud.) A stammerer. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) [Warlare, WLArFERE.] 
 
 bla'-flum, 8. [Etym, unknown.] Deception. 
 iiiil'osition, hoax. 
 
 bla-flum', ble-phum', ble-fluBi', v.t, 
 
 (Et>m. unknown.] To deceive, to hoax, to 
 impose on. 
 
 ** Which bean hiin to Ma.j(um the Mr.* 
 
 ffanuajr ; Potmu, L U£. (Jamietou.) 
 
 t blague (we silent), ♦ blag, «. [Fr. blagit$ 
 = hoax.] Kooseu&e, humbug 
 
 " The Kr^est. luoat iiivpinsg pe«cc of bfa<nte tnmtt^ 
 facturrd f-r *> me ceutunea.' — CurtiiJe : fr. Kempt., hk. 
 r . ch. vL. p. sii 
 
 blague (tte silent), «.i. (BL&ctzE, a.] To lie, 
 
 to br..g. 
 
 " She laughed aod said X Najmeni.'— Cfltfivy Ma^., 
 
 ises. i.y.i'.fi ) 
 
 Uaid'-ry. blad'-drie. blethrie, a [Con^ 
 nected with bcutch blether (^.v.). 2 
 
 1. Phlegm. (Sct'tch.) 
 
 2. Flummery, srll.ibub ; iinsul>staDti&lfiDod. 
 (if. Bruce: Utters.) 
 
 3. Nonstuae. 
 
 4. Unmerited commendation. 
 
 " Ik thriT uusht better Uuui tl>« lU^ 
 T-j ucud tlte (oUi«» "1 tbe ig^ 
 "ii auuhv^ aa it ou^ht tu he. 
 Prae Ilka ricv and &iidn in*.' 
 
 Jiamaap; /\>««a {Jantemm.) 
 
 * blaid^ A [compare A.S. blctddrt^ bl<edre = 
 a M;(d i'T. pustule, or piuiple-] An imidenti* 
 fied disa.ise. 
 
 " Tbe AlsMlff t Ad tbe bH It thn— ** 
 
 H'orMm .• Coll. UL lA {JamieioH.) 
 
 •»®1. b^: pout, jowl; cat, 9ell, ohorus. 9hin, benph; go. gem; thin, tbls: Bin, as; exi>ecl. Xenophon, earist, -ing, 
 -«ian, -Uan ::= sbaxi. -tlon, -8lon = »ban: -tion, -sion^zbuo. -tiotLs, -sions, -cious = sbos. -ble, -pie, '.s:c. — bel, p^
 
 584 
 
 blain— blameless 
 
 ^lain, • Maine, " blein, • bleyn (£»?), 
 blaln, blane (Scotch), $. [A.S. hlegen = 
 a boil ; Dan. bkgn ; Dut, hlein,] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : 
 
 (1) 4n erii]ition on the skin of one or 
 more large thin vesicles, filled with a serous 
 or seropurulent fluid. [Bull.c] 
 
 •■ Itches, bhjhit. 
 Bow all th' AtheiiUn boaoms, aud the crnp 
 Be geueial leprosy !" I'h'ikesp. : Timart, It, 1. 
 
 (2) A mark lift by a wound ; the discolour- 
 ing of the skin after a sore. {Lit. d: Jig.) 
 {Scvk-h.) 
 
 " The Bhields of tlie world tliink out maater cumber- 
 flome wiiicB,— HUii tliat his cords and yokes make 
 blaint aud deep scores, iu their u^c)L."—iiutheT/ord : 
 Lett.. Kp. 16. {Jamirton.) 
 
 2. Scripture: One of the ten plagues of 
 Egypt. The rendering of the Heb. niJiy^N 
 (abhabuoth) ; Sept. Gr. 4'^vKTiSe^ (pklukt'uUs), 
 AKvKTatvai (phlnktainai). Considered to be 
 the black leprosy, a kind of elephantiasis. 
 (Leprosy, Elephantiasis.] But whether lliis 
 could attack cattle as well as men is uncertain. 
 
 "And it shall become small dust in all the land of 
 Egypt, aiid shall l>e a boil breaking forth with btains 
 upi'U man. and upou beast, thruujfhout all the land vt 
 Egypt "—£rxod. IX. 9. 
 
 '^blain, v.t. [Eng. blain, s.] To raise or cause 
 a blain or sore. 
 
 "For bffynynge of her hele». "—Pierce the Plough- 
 man's Crede. 299. 
 
 'blain^h, i\t. [Blanch.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * blair, * blare (i^r. par. * blairaiul), v.i. [O. 
 
 Dut. bidseti ; M. H. Ger. 6^>e?i = to weep, to 
 cry, to cry aloud, to shriek.] To bleat as a 
 sheep or goat. {Scotch.) 
 
 blalr* s. [Dan. 6/nar = hards, blaar yaarn = 
 yarn of hards.] Flax steeped aud laid out to 
 dry. 
 
 T>lais'-ter, v.i. [Bluster, v.] {Scotch.) 
 
 blalt (t), a. [Sw. blott ; Dan. hlot ; Dut. hloot 
 := bare, naked.] Naked; bare. 
 
 " In sae far as the aaiill is forthy 
 Far worthier thfin the bUtU body. 
 Slany bishops in iik realiue wee see." 
 
 Priettt qf Feblia. S. P. P., 1. 29. 
 
 blalt (2). blate, a. [Icel. bkydJut = a craven, 
 coward ; ^^yf^/tt = cowardice.] 
 
 1. Bashful, sheepish. 
 
 " \\'h.'\t can be mure disagreeable than to see one. 
 with a stupid iiupudeuce. Baying and actiuK thiiiiia 
 the moat nh . king among the pulite, or otiierj (m 
 plain Scuta) bfix'e, and not knowing how to behave."— 
 Jiamtay : WoTki, L III. 
 
 2. Blunt, unfeeling. {Douglas.) 
 
 " We Phinicianisn.'ine 3.1 bh\it breiatis has, 
 Noraa Ireniiiiytlye the son lj»t not add res 
 His cours thrawart Ciirta^e ciete alway. " 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 30, 5». (/njnie»n.) 
 
 3. Stupid, simple, easily deceived. 
 
 4. 0/ a market: Dull. iHosa.) 
 
 5. 0/ grain: Backward iu growth. (Jamie- 
 ^on.) 
 
 blalt - moult, a. Bashful, sheepish; 
 ashamed to open one's mouth. (Jamieson.) 
 
 blaltle-bum, s. A simpleton, stupid 
 fell.nv. 
 
 Tjla It-lie. adv. [Scotch ilait, and sufT. -lie = 
 Eng. -ly.] Ba.slifully. (Jainieson.) 
 
 ■* blab, • blake (1), a. & 5. [Black.] (Chaucer : 
 C. T., 1329, yuo.) 
 
 * blake (2), a. [Bleak.] 
 
 bla'-ke-a, s. [Named after Mr. Martin Blake 
 of Antigua.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Melastoinaceae (Melastnmads). Blakea 
 trinervia, or three-ribbed Blakea, when full- 
 grown has a number of sliglitly-pendant 
 brandies covered with rosy flnwers. It is 
 one of the most beautiful plants in the West 
 Indies. . 
 
 bla'ke-ite, s. [Named after Mr. J. H. Blake ; 
 with 3uffi,x -ite (Mill.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An iron sulphate from Coquimbo, 
 but difTeriiig from Coquimbite in possessing 
 regular octahedral crystals. Dana considers 
 that it requires furtlier investigation. 
 
 '* bla'-ken, * bla-kl-en, * bid-ken, v.i. 
 [A.S. blacian; O. Icel. hleikja : O. U. Ger. 
 bteicAen.) [Bleak.] To become pale. 
 
 "... hla neb blgon to b'<il:fe'i." 
 
 Laya'non: 19.799. {Sfratmann ] 
 
 * blakln, v.t. [Black, v.] 
 
 " blak'-nen, v.t. [Blacken, v.] 
 
 * blak-wak, s. [Etymology doubtful.] The 
 bittern. (8ee example under Bittern.) 
 
 bla'm-a-ble, bla'me-a-ble, a. [Eng. bUime: 
 
 able ; Fr. bldmable.] Deserving to be blamed, 
 faulty, culpable, reprehensible. 
 
 " Such feelings, though blamable, were natural and 
 
 not wholly inexcusable. — Macautay : EiU. Bng.ch. il, 
 
 "... some there are who will read a b/amea&Ie care- 
 
 lesaness in the author." — De (iuincey : Workt (2nd 
 
 ed.). L (Preface.) 
 
 bla'in-a-ble-ness, bla'me-a-ble-ness, s. 
 
 [Eng. blamable ; -ness.\ The quality of being 
 blamable or culpable ; faultiuess, reprehen- 
 sibleness. 
 
 "Scripture — meiitioneth its sometimes freer use, 
 than at other, without the least bUtmeablenett."— 
 WhUlock : ilanners o/ the Bnglish, p. 505. 
 
 "... no such thing aa accept* blenesa to Ood when 
 he did well, nor blmnableni'sx when be did otherwise. ' 
 —Ooodman : Whit. £p. d-n/crence. p. iiL 
 
 bla'm-a^bly, bla'me-a-bly, adv. [Eng. 
 blamnb(le) ; -hi.] In a manner to merit blame 
 or censure, ceiisurably, reprehensibly. 
 
 " A process may l^e c.irried I'U against a person that 
 is maliciously or l^tamably absent, even to a deQuitive 
 AKiiiciit^Q. "—Ayliffe. 
 
 * bla'-mak-ing, s. [From Scotch Uae, bla = 
 
 livid ; and En^'. mnking.] Tlie act of making 
 livid, or discolouring by means of a stroke. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "Coiiwlct for the hlud-drawing, blamuMng, and 
 Btrublens."— vlberdceM /legist. ii:,3i). {Jumicsort.i 
 
 * blame (1), v.t. [In Dut. blaam = to blame, 
 to bleniisli.] 
 
 1. To blemish. 
 
 " Ne b'ame your honor with so shamefull vaunt 
 Of vile reveuge." Spenser: F. <i., IL viii. 1«. 
 
 2. To injure. 
 
 " To Daunger came I alle ashamed, 
 The whit.-b aforu me hadde blnmed.'^ 
 
 The Jiomaunt of the Rose. 
 
 blame (2). * blame, *bla-men, v.(. &i. [In 
 
 [■\: hhhiHT ; N'lrm. Fr. blasmer ; Prov. & O. 
 ii]K hlasmar ; Itnl. biat^imare ; Ijiit. blasjikcvio ; 
 Gr. fi\a<T<}}r)ixfui (bJosphemeo), (!) to sjiCJik pro- 
 fanely of God or anything sacred ; {2) to speak 
 injuriously or slanderously of a man.] [Blas- 
 pheme.) 
 
 A. Transitive: To find fault with, to cen- 
 sure, to express disapproval of. Fujinerly. it 
 sometimes had the preposition of before the 
 fault. 
 
 " Tomoreua he blamed of inconsiderate raahuess." — 
 Knollat: Biatory of the Turks. 
 
 Now such expressions are used as for, be- 
 cause of, on accojint of. 
 
 " He blamed Dryden for sneering at the Hiero- 
 phants o( Apia"— i/(icaMftiy .- Hist. AVij?., ch. liv. 
 
 B. Intransitive: Only iu the expression (o 
 bhinie = to be blamed. 
 
 ^ Johnson hesitated whether to call blarne 
 in such a jtlirase as *' you are to blame," an 
 intinilive of a verb or a noun with such a 
 construction as iu the French a tort — by 
 wrong, wrongfully. He inclines to consider it 
 the latter one ; with more reason Professor 
 Bain and others regard it as the former. 
 
 " He could not but feel tbnt. though others might 
 have l>een to blame, he was -lot himself blameleas. — 
 JJaciiulai/ : ilisC. Eng.. ch. iviL 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to Wame, to reprove, to reproach, to tip- 
 braid, to censure, and to condcinn: — "The ex- 
 pression of one's disapprobation of a person, 
 or of that which he lias done, is the common 
 idea in the signification of these terms ; but 
 to blame expresses less tlinn to reprove. We 
 simply charge with a fault in blnmiiig ; but in 
 reproving severity is mixed with the charge. 
 Reprnnch expresses more than either ; it is to 
 blame acrimoniously. ... To blame and 
 reprove are the acts of a superior ; to reproach, 
 vjihntiii, that of an equal : to censure and con- 
 demn leave the relative condition of the agent 
 and the sutTerer undefined, blasters blame or 
 rejirore their servants ; parents, their children ; 
 friends and acquaintances reproach and up- 
 braid each other; persons of all conditions 
 may cen.sure or be censured, crmdemti or be 
 condemned, according to circumstances. . . . 
 Blame and rcproo/ are dealt out on every ordi- 
 nary occasion; reproach and upbraid respect 
 personal matters, and always that which aPTects 
 the moral character ; censure and condemnation 
 are ]>rovoked by faults and misconduct of dif- 
 ferent descriptions." Blame, reproach, upbraid. 
 
 and condemn may be applied to ourselves ; 
 reproof and censKre are applied to others : we 
 blauie ourselves for acts of imprudence ; otir 
 consciences reproach us for our weaknesses, 
 and vpbraid or condemn us for our sins. 
 (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ' blame (1), s. [From O. Eng. blame (1), v. 
 (q.v.).] Injury, hurt. 
 
 " His toward penll. and untoward ftfa?»o. 
 Which by that uew rencounter he should reare." 
 Upenser: P. Q. III.. L 9. 
 
 blame (2), ». [Fr. bldme ; Prov. hldsme ; 0. Sp. 
 hla^vio ; ItaL biasinw ; Lat. blasphemia ; Gr. 
 fiXacrt}>T}tiia (bla.'^phemia) = (1) profanity, (2) 
 slander." [Blame, v. Blasfhemv.] 
 
 1. Tho act of censuring any one ', the ex- 
 pression of censure for some fault or crime. 
 The act of imputing demerit to any one on 
 account of a fault ; the state of being censured, 
 or found fault with. 
 
 "They were iuseusible to praise and blame, to pro- 
 mises aud threats."— J/ucmifdj/.* I/itt. Sttg., ch. XV. 
 
 2. Anjtliing for which censure is expressed ; 
 anything blameworthy ; demerit, a fault, a 
 misdemeanour, a crime. 
 
 H Often used in the phrase " To lay the blam$ 
 V]}on " — i.e., to assign or attribute the fault to 
 the person named as believing that he com- 
 mitted it. (In this sense it once had a plural.) 
 
 "They lay the blame on the i>oor little ones, some- 
 
 t To charge the blam^e vpon : The same as to 
 lay the blame on (q.v.). 
 
 "In arms, the pmise of siu-cesa is shared among 
 many ; yet the blame ot luiaadventuresis churned upon 
 one." — iiaywitrd. 
 
 bla'me-a-ble, a. [Blamable.] 
 
 bla'me-a-ble-ness, s. [Blaaiableness.] 
 
 blame-a~bly, adv. [Blamably.] 
 
 blamed, pa. par. & a. [Blame, v.] 
 
 blame -fal, t blame-full. a. [Eng. blamt, 
 and full, j Full of material for censure ; 
 blameworthy. Used — 
 
 (1) Of persons. 
 
 " Is not the causer of these timeless deaths 
 Aa blameful aa the executioner." 
 
 :i/iak*;tp. : Rich. II!., L 2. 
 
 (2) Of things. 
 
 " Thy mother took Into her blameful beiL" 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 Men. VI., iit 2. 
 
 blame '-ful-ly, adv. [Eng. blameful, and -ly 
 = like.] In a blameful manner; so as to 
 merit heavy censure. (Web^^ter.) 
 
 blame '-ful-ness, s. [From blameful] The 
 state or quality of being blameful ; the state or 
 quality of meriting severe censure. (JVtbster.) 
 
 blame-less, * blame'-lesse, * blame- 
 
 les, ". [From Eng. blame, and suff. ■l€ss = 
 without.] Without meriting blame. Used — 
 
 (1) Of a person. 
 
 "... that ye may be found of him in pe^ce, without 
 spot, and i/umWe*."."— 2 Pet. iiL 14. 
 
 (2) Of conduct or life. 
 
 " But they were, for the most iwrt. men of blameleu 
 life, and of high religious professiou."— J/ucau/ajri 
 Hist. Eng., eh. V. 
 
 il 1. Grammatical usage: 
 
 t (1) It is sometimes, but rarely, followed 
 by of placed before that with regard to which 
 censure has or might have arisen. Sueh ex- 
 pressions as "with regard to," "regarding." 
 or " respecting " have now all but superseded 
 
 0/ 
 
 "We will be blametett qf thifl thine oath."— /mA. 
 IL 17. 
 
 (2) It is sometimes followed by to placed 
 before the person or Being who has no ground 
 for pronouncing censure. 
 
 "She found out the righteous, and preserved bim 
 blameless uuto Qw]."—M'i»dttm x. 5. 
 
 ^ 2, Precise signification : 
 
 Crabb thus distinguishes between blame- 
 less, irreproachable, unblanishcd, unsjiottcd, or 
 sjf'tless . — "Blameless is less than irrc)>roach- 
 abU ; what is blameless is simply free from 
 blame, but that which is irreproachable eanuot 
 be blamed, or have any repriiach attached to 
 it. It is good to say of a man that he leads a 
 blameless life, but it is a higli encomium to 
 say, that he leads an irreproachable life : the 
 former is but the negative praise of one who 
 is known only for his harmlessness ; the latter 
 is the positive commendation of a man who is 
 well known for his integrity in the different 
 
 ^te, fSt, f^re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt» 
 OP, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur^ rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe=:e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 blamelessly— bland 
 
 585 
 
 relations of sncjety. Unblfmished and m7i- 
 motted are apiili<y,bie to many obj'jcts, besides 
 ttat of persunal conduct ; and when applied 
 to^ this, their original meaning sufficiently 
 points out their use in distinction from the 
 two former. We may say of a man that he 
 has an irreproachable or an unblemisheil repu- 
 tation, and unsi'otkd or spotless purity of lire." 
 (Crahb : Kiig. Synon.) 
 
 blame -less-ljr, adv. [Eng. blameless; -ly.] 
 In a blamt'less manner, innocently ; without 
 being worthy of censure. 
 
 ". . . with that conviction ngainat which be caiiaot 
 hUtmfleuly, without i»<;rtiuacy, hold out, . . ." — Uam- 
 
 blame'-less-ness, s. [En^.hlaimUss ; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of being blameless ; inno- 
 cence. 
 
 bla'-mer, *bla-mere (pi. &?a7ners, ^binniprU), 
 
 ». [Eng. hlam(r); -cr.] One who blames or 
 censures ; a censurer. 
 
 "... who mistauijht 
 By blam^rs of the times they luarr'd. hath sought 
 Virtues iu coruera. ' Dontie. 
 
 blame '-wor-thl-nSss, s. I Kn;i, hiaimicorthy, 
 and -H€ss.] The quality or state of meriting 
 blame ; culpability. 
 
 " Praise and blame express what actually are ; 
 praise worthiness and blameworthiness, what naturally 
 OUijbC to be the seutiuients of other people with rt-garil 
 tu our character and couduct"— ,4. Smith: Theory of 
 Mor. Sent., P. 3. ch, 3. 
 
 blame -wor-thy, a. [Eng. blame; worthy.] 
 Worthy or deserving of blame ; censurable, 
 culpable. 
 
 "Although the same should he blameicorthii. yet 
 this age haili forborne to incur the dauger of any sBch 
 blame, "—//tfotcr. 
 
 bla'-ming, * bla-myng. * blam-ynge, 
 
 pr. par. [Blame, v.] 
 
 * blan, pret. of V. [Blin.] {Sir Ferumbras 
 (ed. Herrtage), 1,625.) {Gawain & GoL, iv. 17.) 
 
 * blan, s. [Probably a corruption of blanc] 
 [Blank. B.. II. 2.] A coin. 
 
 "King Henry [the sth] caused a niece to be stamped 
 called a salus . . . and blaru of eiglit pence a piece. '— 
 Stoiee: Chronicle, 8. a. 1,4*23. 
 
 * blanc, a. [Blank.] 
 
 blazk'-card (Eng ), blanch '~ard {Scotch), s. 
 [In Ger. blankard ; Fr. blatichard ; from blanc 
 = white. The name is given because the 
 thread of which it is woven is half bleached 
 before being used.] A kind of linen cloth 
 nuinufactured in Normandy. It is made of 
 half-bleached thread. 
 
 bTan^h, blanche, a. & s. [From Fr. blaiic 
 (m.), blanche (f.) = white.] [Blank.] 
 A. As adjectim : 
 Her. : White. 
 
 " Nor who, in field or foray slack, 
 Saw the blunche lion e'er fall black f " 
 
 Scute : Lay of the tail Minstrel, iv, 27. 
 
 S. ^5 substantive : 
 
 Scots Law : The mode of tenure by what is 
 denominated blanch form, or by the payment 
 of a small duty in money or otherwise. 
 
 "To l>e balden of wa and oure auccessourls in fre 
 barony and fre bhtnrhe nuclitwithstaudiiig miy oure 
 »ctls or xtatulla maul or to be ni.'^id contrare the rati- 
 flcatiouii of chftrtfria of blanchU or tallies," &c.—Act8 
 JiU. y.. 1540 (ed. IBU). p. 379, {Jamtes'Jn.) 
 
 blanoh-farm« blanch-ferm, s. 
 
 Law: " White rent " (in h&t. red itus albus) ; 
 rent am^iently paid in white money, that is, 
 In silver, as contradistinguished from rents 
 reserved in work, grain, &c., one of these last 
 being called black mnik (in Lat. reditus niger). 
 {Blackstnne : Comment., bk. ii. 3.) 
 
 " blanch-firm (pi. blanch Jirmes), s. 
 
 Imw: An arrangement formerly very com- 
 mon, by which tlie purchaser of crown rents 
 had " il'-'dhare firniam" (lit. = to whitewash 
 or whiten the fee or purchase -money), that is, 
 have any base coin which he tendered, or any 
 one worn below the jirojier weight, melted 
 down and valuecl according to the amount of 
 BtJiiidard silver which it contained ; or if lie 
 desired to e,si'a|)e 8U(!h an ordeal, he had to 
 pay twelve ponoo per pound beyond the no- 
 minal purrhiisf-muney. 
 
 blanch -holding, s. 
 
 Lav?: A tenure by which the occupier is 
 bound to pay no more than a nominal yearly 
 duty — a ]>i'pporcorn for example— to his supe- 
 rior, as the aeknowledgrneut of the latter's 
 rl£ht. 
 
 blanch (1), * blan'-^hin, * blan -^hyn, 
 * blaun'-^hyn» v.t. & i. [Fr. blanchtr; 
 from 6fanc = white ; Prov. blanchtr, blan- 
 qnir ; Sp. blanquear ; Port, hranquear ; Ital. 
 imbiancare = to whiten.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To take out the colour from anything 
 and leave it white ; to whiten, as the hair or 
 cheeks by fear or sorrow, 
 
 " For de.'idly fear can time out^o. 
 And blanch at once the hair." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, i. 28. 
 " But thinking on au absent wife 
 Will blanch a faithful cheek." 
 
 Bj/ron : Chitde BaroM, i. 13 
 
 (2) To strip or peel. (Used of fruits pos- 
 sessed of husks, specially of almonds, walnuts, 
 &c., tlie inside of which is white.) 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To cause to lose its original appeaiance 
 of dark turpitude and look morally white or 
 jiure, 
 
 " And fiiu'a black dye seems blanch'd by age to virtua" 
 Dryden. 
 
 (2) To represent things more favourably 
 than truth will warrant ; to whitewash ; to 
 Hatter. 
 
 "... nor fits it, or iu warre. 
 Or iu affaires of court, a man imploid iu publick 
 
 uiae, 
 To blanch things further than their truth, or flatter 
 
 any i>owre. Chapman : II. ix. 
 
 IL Gardening : To whiten by excluding the 
 light, the green colour of plants not being ac- 
 quired unless light fall upon them during the 
 period of their growth. The stalks or leaves 
 of plants may be blanched by earthing them 
 up or tying them together. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To lose colour ; to become 
 white. 
 
 1 To whiten properly signifies to put a coat 
 of white paint over something previously of 
 another colour, while the verb to blanch is 
 used when without such external appliance 
 white is produced by the gradual or sudden 
 removal of the original darker or brighter 
 colour. 
 
 * blanch (2), v.t. & i. [Blench (2).l 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1, To blink, to slur over, to shirk, to evade, 
 to avoid, to turn aside from, to pass by. 
 [Blench (2).J Used— 
 
 (a) Of a place or anything similar. 
 "I suppose you will not blunch Paris on your way " 
 —KtU-juKB Wottoniana. p. 3i:i. 
 
 {h) Of danger or anything similar. 
 
 " The Jud^'es of that time thought it was a daugeroua 
 thin),' to admit //< MiAAnd^Xo qualifie the worda of 
 treason, whereby every man might expre»se hia malice 
 and blanch his danger.' —flacou .• Henry \'II., p. 134 
 
 2. To shirk the discussion of, to take for 
 granted. 
 
 " You are not transiwrted in an action that warms 
 the bloud and is api>eariiig boly, to blanch or taJte for 
 admi- ted the iwinl of lawlulnesa.'— iiocon. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To practise reticence, pur- 
 posely to avoid taking notice. 
 
 blan^h'-ard, s. [Blancard.] {Scotch.) 
 
 * blan9h'-art, a. [O. Eng. blanche (q.v.), and 
 eutfix -art.] White. 
 
 " Aiie faire felld cau thai fang. 
 On stedls atidwart and straiig, 
 Baith blanchart ami bay." 
 
 Oawain and Ool., IL 19, IJamieton.) 
 
 blanQhe, a. [Blanch. ] 
 
 blanche fevere, s. [Norm. Fr. ^evres 
 blani:hes.] The greeu sickness. {Cliaucer.) 
 
 blanghed, pti. par. & a. [Blanch (1).] 
 
 As }>articlpial adjective : Whitened, white. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Lit,: Of material tilings. 
 
 " Albeit the blanched locks below 
 \Ver« white na DinHy'a ajiotless suow.- 
 
 Scott : Lay qf the Last Mtiutret, iv. 9. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Of things not material. 
 
 " The laws of marriage character'd in gold 
 Upon the bhini-he<l tablet* of hi-r bejirt," 
 
 Tennyson : ItabeL 
 
 blanched almonds, s. pi. Almonds 
 made white by having the external coloured 
 epidonnis of tlie Iruit peeled off. (Blanch, 
 A., I. 2.] 
 
 "Tlielr supiiers may be blsket. raiains of the aim, 
 and a (ew blanched almonds."— Witiinan, 
 
 blanched copper, s. 
 
 Metal. : An alloy composed of copper, 8 oz,, 
 and i 02. of neutral arsenical salt, fused to- 
 gether under a flux of calcined borax, charcoal- 
 dust, and fine powdered glass. Tin or zinc is 
 added in the whit", tombac of the East Indies 
 —mock silver. {Knight.) 
 
 blangh'-er (I), s. [From blanch (1), v. 
 (q.v.).] A person who or a thing which 
 blanches or whitens. 
 
 blanph'-er (2), s. [From blanch (2), v. t 
 (q V.).] One who frightens any person or any ' 
 animal. 
 
 "... and Oynecia, a blancher, which kept tbe 
 dejireat deer from her."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. i. 
 
 *blanchet, s. [O. Fr. blanchet.] White 
 powder for the face. 
 
 '■ Heo amnried heom mid blanchet."— Old Eng. Bom., 
 i. 68. 
 
 blangh-itm'-e-ter, s. [From Eng. blanch (I), 
 V,, and Gr. ^trpov {inetron) = a measure.] An 
 instrument for measuring the bleaching power 
 of a chloride. [Chlorimeter.] 
 
 blanch -ifig (i), " blanchynge, pr. par., 
 a., & s. [Blanch (1).] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle and participiai 
 adjective : Iu senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The act of making white ;. 
 the state of being made white. 
 
 " Dlanchynge of almondya or other lyke : i)«<z{&acio, 
 decorlicacio." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Coining : An operation perforpied on 
 planchets or pieces of silver to give them the- 
 requisite lustre. 
 
 2. Metal. : The tinning of copper or iron. 
 
 3. Hortic. : The act or process of making a 
 plant white by growing it in a dark place. 
 
 blanchlng-liquor, s. A solution of 
 chloride of lime used for bleaching purposes. 
 It is called by workmen cheviic. 
 
 * blangh'-ing (2). pr. par., a.. & s. [Blanch 
 {'2). v.] 
 
 • blan'-^is, s. pi. [From Fr. blanc = white (?).] 
 Ornameuts worn by those who represented 
 Moors at a pageant exhibited in Edinburgh in- 
 liyO. {Jamieson.) 
 
 " Thair heids wer gamlsht gallandli^ 
 With costly crancls maid nf gold : 
 Braid blancU hum: alxtue thair eis. 
 With jewels of all histories." 
 
 iVation: CoU., ii. 10. [Jamitson.} 
 
 * bl^nck, v.t. [Blanch.] To put out of coun- 
 teuance. [For example see Blanched.] 
 
 '* bl^ck-ed, • bld,nckt, • blanok, pa. 
 
 par. [Blanch, v., I.] 
 
 "Th" old woman wox half btanck those wordes to 
 beare.'" Spenser: F. ii.. III., iii, 17. 
 
 i" In the glossary to the Globe edition 0% 
 Spenser the word given is blanckt with a refer- 
 ence to the passage quoted. 
 
 blanc-mange(pn)ii.bla-mange),tblanc- 
 man-ger, blanU - man - ger» s. [Fr 
 
 blanc-inanger ; from blanc— white, and mauj^er 
 = food ; vianger = to eat.] 
 
 Cookery : 
 
 * 1. 0/ the /onns blank-manger and blanc- 
 manger : A dish composed of fowl, &e, {Tyr- 
 whit: Gloss, to Chaucer). Some compound of 
 capon minced with cream, sugar, and flour 
 {Gloss, to Chaucer {ed. Morris), 1S79). 
 
 " For blankmanger that made be with the beste'— 
 Chaucer: C. T. ProL 387. 
 
 2. A preparation of dissolved isinglass or 
 sea-moss with sugar, cinnamon, &c,, boiled 
 into a gelatinous mass. 
 
 * bland (I), v.t. [Blend, v.] To mix, to 
 
 blend. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Blude blandit with wine." 
 
 Bong. : Virgil, 89, U. [Jamieton.) 
 
 * bland (2) (pa. par. blandit), v.t. [From Fr. 
 blamiir ; Lat. blandior = to flatter or soothe ; 
 blandns — smooth-tongued.] [Bland.1 To- 
 flatter, to soothe, caress, or coax. 
 
 How suld r Icif that is nocht Undltt 
 Nor yet with benefice am I bliitidii." 
 Dunbar: Unnnatyne Poems, p. 67. {Jamieson.) 
 
 bl^nd. a. [In Sp. & Ital. hlando ; from I>at. 
 hUindus= {\) smooth, smootli-tnngued, flat- 
 tering, caressing, (2) (o/I/nNj?^) alluring.] 
 
 boil. b6^; po^t. J6^1; cat, 90!!, chorus. 9hln. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. e^st ph = f, 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion. sion = zhun. -cious, -tious» -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bel, d^t
 
 586 
 
 bland— blank 
 
 A* Ord. iMiig, : Mild, soft, geatle. Used — 
 (1) Of a person or hU tbiuper. 
 
 " Uia deiiieaiiour was slngulnrly vliAsiiis. lils pervm 
 cIl xli. 
 
 ('J) Of words or deeds, especially the former. 
 
 " lu l)«r fnoe escusv 
 Cftiiio prolouue uml npolo^ too tironipt; 
 W'liich, with &/(iii(i words at M-ill.alie lljUNoddreas'd." 
 Mutant: P. L.. bk. ix. 
 
 ^3) Of the soft gentle action of air or other 
 things inanimate. 
 
 "An evt'U cfilin 
 IVriMftunJ reigtt'd, sAve wluit the zephyra UaTid 
 liri-'Jitird our thu blue eaitfiuse." Tltonuon. 
 
 B. Hot. : Fair, beautiful, as McsBinbryan- 
 thfinam bUuuiuvi. [Blonde.] 
 
 * bland, *■. f A.3. bland, hlOTid = a mixture ; 
 O. It^el. bUmd.] Ai mixture. 
 
 •■ III blutiU t.igeth-T."— v1/V»r Rojn. qf Alexander (M 
 StevtrUiMu), 2,'M. tstralmann.i 
 
 * blan-da'-tion* s. [From Lat. blandior = to 
 Hatter, tusoolke ; blaiidus = bland.) [Bland.] 
 
 1. Flatteiy. 
 
 " One whoflritterodLonfTcbunip. Bishop of Elr. with 
 tliis iifamlatiart,"'~Canulcn : Jtgmuint. 
 
 2. Deception ; illusion. 
 
 " A nitTe blandation. a d&ctj/tio vixiu." — CJuipman : 
 Widuwt Teara, v. 
 
 *Uand'~ed, a, [Blended.] 
 
 " /llaiiiie<l l)ear, or ramiuel, as the country people 
 ht'it- rail it, is the pri>duce of l-nrley aud cummoii beitr 
 BOW 11 ill a mixed state. TlieseEuredistiD^ishcd chiefly 
 hy tiie structure '■( thi.- ear; the hark-y liaviii); un)y 
 t*'o ravre of eiTiiii, nud the cotnmou hear eix."—/', 
 J/arkinch: Fij€, Statist. Ace, xiL 6m. {Jamieumi,) 
 
 * t)lan-den (1), v.t. [Bland (l), Blend,] 
 
 * blan-den (2), v.t. [Fr. blandir.] To blaud- 
 ish. {.shureh., 73.) {StratTttaim.) 
 
 * bland'-er, s. [Bland (2), v.t.; -er.] A flat- 
 terer. 
 
 I^liin -der, v.t. [From Dan. blaiide ; Icel. 
 Uanda = in mix, to mingle.] 
 
 1. Lit.: To ditTuse, disperse by scattering 
 thinly over a ceitaiu area. (Now only in 
 Fife.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Figuratiiely : 
 
 (1) To circulate a report, especially one in- 
 jurious to others. (Javiieson.) 
 
 (*_') To introduce an element of nntrnth into 
 such scandalous report. (Jamieson.) 
 
 t>ldiid-for'-di-a. s. [Named after George, 
 Marquis of Blandford, son of tlie secoud Diike 
 of Marlborough, a lover of plants.] 
 
 Botany : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Liliacefe and the section Hemerocal- 
 lidafc. The species B. nobilis, or Noble, and 
 B. grandijlura, or Large-flowered Blandfordia, 
 are tine liliaceous plants from Australia. 
 
 blan-dil'-d-quenf e, s. [Lat. Uandiloquen- 
 tia : fi'oui bland 11 oqiiens (adj.) = speaking 
 flatteringly or soothingly ; }ilaiuius (Bland), 
 and loquor = to speak.] Soft, mild, flattering, 
 sootUiug sjteech. 
 
 " Ue sw.illowH a great qaantlty of blandiU^iunc*," 
 —Pull Slalt Gazette, May it, l&es. (.W.E.D.) 
 
 ''blan'-dl-nient, s. [Blandishment.] Blan- 
 dishment. 
 
 "Tliat they eiitice-uor allure no m.in with suiisiotis 
 and bliiiiUimenti V) tike the rt'li^ion iijwu hiui "— 
 Injuii'ti'.rin to the Monasc. temp. Hen. Vl/f. Burnet, 
 vol. 1. Ajip. 
 
 blan -dish, " bliin'-dise, * blan'-dis-en, 
 
 vt. [From O. Fr. Hnndismnt, i>r. jiar." of 
 blnmlir. In Prov. & O. Sp. blandir; Ital. 
 blandire; from Lat. bland ior = to flutter, to 
 soothe; iian(i!(5 = bland. J [Bland.] 
 
 1. With a 2^ersoji for the jioviinalive : To 
 speak softly and loWngly to any one, to 
 caress ; to flatter or soothe one by soft aff"ec- 
 tionate words or deeds. 
 
 "it be flatar or blundise mora than him ought for 
 any uecessitve: (iii ceitaiu he doth siiuie-j"— C/iuucer • 
 Tht! Pertones Tale. 
 
 2. With a thing for Vie nomiimtive: To 
 soothe, to tran(iuillise through the operation. 
 of natural eaus<ts. 
 
 " III fonntT days a country life. 
 Pur so tiine-hoiiodr'd poets sing, 
 Free from Riixietv aud i>t»if«, 
 Wm bl^itvlnhu hy iwn>etual lipriiig. 
 Coo/ier: Tlie Retreat qf ArU/ifjpm, Epi 1. 
 
 t>l&n'-dlSlied. m. var. & a. (Blandish, v.] 
 
 "MuBtrtiiK all her wiles. 
 With blandiih'd parleys. feiiilDiiie .-uwaulta" 
 
 MiUon: Samaon AaoitiUeji. 
 
 bldn'-diah-er, 5. [Eug. blandish; -er.] One 
 who bl;uidi.slies ; ouc who addiX'sues auotht-r 
 with s()ft, laving spcechus. (CotgravCf iVi^r- 
 ivuod, (£c.) 
 
 blan'-dish-iAg. pr. par., a., A s. [Blandish, 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. As jvesent partvnple & participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to tliose of 
 the veib. 
 
 G. Aa siUistantiw : A blandishment. 
 
 " But duu))leliearteil fi-leuds, whose blandiahittffs 
 Tickle our e.tia but stiug our hoaoiu.s, are 
 Tliose daiigciuuH Syrcii-s. whose awtet in:\ideu tice 
 i3 oJily mortal treason's I'uinish'd gl.iss. " 
 
 lieuamoTU : Psyche, vL 3. 
 
 bl^'-dish-ment. s. [Eng. blandish ; -ment. 
 In lUil. blaiuliiiicnto ; Lat. bJaiuVnnentavt. an*! 
 Uanditia ; Uoni bhmdior.] [Blandish.] 
 
 1. The act of expressiii;; fondness for any 
 one by soft words or gestures. 
 
 "He was hoth well ami fair spoken, nud would use 
 atraiiga sweutueaa and bl'ittdhhm-tit nf word^ wlii-i" 
 he desired to elfuct or perauud»aii>'thiiig tliat ne tucA 
 to liearL' — Bacon. 
 
 2. Generally in plnr. : Words or gcstnres 
 designed as the expression of real fondness or 
 insincerely offered with some personal object 
 in view. Such an object may be — 
 
 (a) To gain the heart of some one belonging 
 to the opposite sex. 
 
 " But now, attacked hy royal smiles, by feiu.ilo 
 bUtTuli'ilnneiiCs, . . ."—ilacaulay : His/.. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 (b) To gain one's support in political or 
 other important matters. 
 
 " Neither royal blandithmtnts nor proioises of 
 valuable preferment had besn spared." — Jtacaulajf : 
 JTisl. E>ig., ch, vii. 
 
 * bld.n'-ditt jia. par. & a. [Bland (2), v.] 
 
 bland -1^, ude. [Eng. bland ; -ly.] 
 
 Of spirch : Gently, politely, placidly, with- 
 out \'iaible excitement. 
 
 l^and'-ness, s. [Eng. Wand; -ness.] The 
 ipiality orsUtte of being bland. (Citalmers.) 
 
 *blane, s. [Blain.] (Scotch.) 
 
 blank, * bla'nke, * blanck, * blancke, 
 
 * bldnke» t blanc, a. & s. [A.S., Fr., is 
 Prov. blan-r. Compare also A. S. blanca, blonca 
 — a gi-ey horse ; Sp. bianco; Port, branco; ItaL 
 biamv. In Sw. bUmkett — a blank bond ; Dan. 
 blank = bright, shining, jiolished, white as a 
 naked sword ; blankd = a blank ; Dut. blank, 
 as adj. = white, fair, clean, blank ; SL&nubst. = 
 a blank; (N. H.) Ger. blanks blanche = (l) 
 white, (2) lustrous, bright ; blitiken = to 
 gleam, sparkle, or glisten.] 
 
 A. An adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary lAingiiage : 
 
 1. Literally: Void of colour or empty in 
 other respects. 
 
 (1) White, pale, as if mth its colour ex- 
 tracted. Usal — 
 
 ((() Of things wholly TnateHal: 
 
 "... of columliy bl'ink and blew."— Gair. Doug : 
 .Sneid, xiL IIS. [Skeat : En-j. Liter.) 
 
 ■■ To the blank moon 
 Her office they prescribed ; . . ." 
 
 JUillon : P. L., bk. X. 
 
 (&) Of the human countenance: Pale with 
 anxiety or fear, remorse, or intense auger. 
 
 (2) Empty, void, vacant. Used^ 
 
 ((t) Of paper : Without writing, either be- 
 cause all marks of ink or other writing 
 material liave been cflaccd, or because they 
 have never been present. 
 
 "U)»ou the dt-bt-jr Bide I find liiuuinerable article: 
 but. upon the cieditor side, llttk- un're thiiu blank 
 imi>er.—AU<iisi»i. 
 
 (b) Of a spatx of any kind : With no person 
 or thing in it. 
 
 " Not one eftaoous in view was to Iw f lUnd. 
 But every man strull'd off his own ylad way ; 
 Wide o'er this amiile court's hUmk urea." 
 
 Thomson ,- Cattle of /ndolence, L 29 
 
 (c) Of a cartridge: Having no ball in it. 
 [Blank-cautridge.] 
 
 ('0 Ofaseaton: Void of leaves and vegeta- 
 tion generally ; waste, drearj". 
 "And, witli this chaut^e, shsir]) air and falling leaves, 
 Foretelling tutal winter, Ulank mid cold." 
 
 H'ordMinorlh : Exiiurtion, hk. v, 
 
 (e) Of poetrii : Void of rhyme, without 
 rhjTue. [Blank Vbbse.] 
 
 (/) Of the huvtamnind : Ignorant, vacant of 
 knowledge or of thought. 
 
 *■ Wide, shK-giah, blank, aii<l ignorant, mal strange; 
 Provlaiiuiug boldly that they never drew." 
 
 W'lrdjtworth : Excartioii, bk. viii. 
 
 2. Figuratively ; In senses corresponding to 
 I.l. (I) and (2). 
 
 (1) Corresponding to I. L (1). Of persons: 
 Pt-rplexed, distressed, dispirited, confused, 
 depressed, crushed in spirit. 
 
 " There, without sign of bo;wt, or sign of Joy, 
 Soheitousaud blank, he thus hegau." 
 
 MiUon: />. fl.. bk.lL 
 
 (2) Corresponding to I. 1. (2). Of things: 
 Unrelieved, complete, thorough, entire, par- 
 feet. 
 
 " But now no f.ace dtvtne contentment wear^ 
 Tia all blatik aaJuess or continual fears, " 
 
 Pope: Ultisti to Aifclard, 14& 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of things material : 
 
 (1) A certain portion of a paper which ro> 
 mains white, either because it has never been 
 written upon or because the ^v^itiug on it has 
 been erased. £/scd— 
 
 (a) Gen. : Of any written or printed docu- 
 ment. 
 
 " I cannot write a pai>er full, na I lued to do, and 
 yet I will not forgive a blank of half an inch from 
 you,"— .SujO'I. 
 
 {h) SjKc. : Of a map on whicli few placid are 
 marked. 
 
 *' The map of the world ceases to b« a Muiik."— 
 Darurlu : V<jyagc routut the Worlii. ch, xxL 
 
 (2) The wliite mark in tlie centre of a butt 
 at which archers aimed ; a mark at which 
 cannons are dischargi.d. 
 
 "Slander, 
 Whose whlsiier o'er tlie woild's diameter. 
 As level :i8 the v.tiiuoii U> lii^ biank. 
 Transports its poison'd shot " 
 
 Sfinkcst*--' Ham. Iv. \. 
 
 (3) Anything void, empty, without reference 
 to its co'our. 
 
 (4) Tliat which has proved inefffectivc for its 
 primary ])urpose. Spec, a lottcrj'-tieket winch 
 has not succeeded in drawing a prize. 
 
 "... it's lots U blanks. 
 My name hath touch'd your eai-s . . ."* 
 
 bliakesp : Cor. V. X 
 
 2. Of things not material : 
 
 (1) Of a person: One called a man but with- 
 out manly qualities, or for tlic moment un- 
 manned. 
 
 "She has left him 
 The Wfintof whiithe was; 
 
 1 tell thee, eunuch, she has quite unmanti'd him." 
 DrydetK 
 
 (2) Of the tlMvghts, the mind, the life, or aiiy 
 thing similar : A thing or things unoccupied. 
 " For liiiu, I tliirk not on hint : for his thoughts. 
 
 Would they vreTt: lilanke. rather tli.iu flU'd with me" 
 
 iihakcyp.: Twixlfth A!gl,t. HI L 
 " Life may he one gi'eat blank, which, tUoUKli not 
 blotted with sin, is yet without any characters of 
 grace or virtue." — Jiogers. 
 
 (3) The range of a projectile ; spec, the 
 point-blanc range. [Point Blank.] 
 
 " I have spoken fur you all my l»est. 
 And atuuil within the blank of his dUpleruure. 
 For luy free speech." Shakrifi: : Oth. Hi. t 
 
 (4) ThesameasBLANK VEiisE(q.v.). {Poetic.) 
 
 "Sir. you've in such neat jKietry gatherd a kiss, 
 Tliat if I had hut five lines of tliiit uuiiil>er 
 Such pretty lieyging blanks. I should commend 
 Tour [oreheao or your cheeks, and kits you too.'' 
 £. & FL : PhiUute^ U. 1 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Law & Eng. Hist. Flur. Blanks : An ub- 
 writtcn piece of paper given to tlic agents of 
 the Crown in the reign of Richard II., with 
 libertj' to till it u]) as they jilcased ; their own 
 conscience being thus "the measure of tho 
 exactions they were permitted to make from 
 the unhap]iy peojde. Blanks were called also 
 
 BLAKK-CHAKTF>Ri> Ol-V.). 
 
 "And daily new ex.-tctious are devlswl ; 
 A» blanks, benevolences, and ] wot not what." 
 
 Shukftp. : Richard il., W. L 
 
 2. Nnmisvuitlcs: 
 
 (1) A kind of white or silver money of base 
 alloy, coined by Henry V. in the ]>arts of 
 France temporarily subject to England. It 
 was in value about 8d. sterling, or, according 
 to Offord, about a French livi'e. 
 
 "Have you any money? be answered, not a Manck.' 
 Oatjlon's Feat. //., p. t. 
 
 (2) A small copper coin fonnerly cunent in 
 France, ^alue five deniei-s Tournois. 
 
 " TTl" ifinfe of Paris in FrautKA 
 5 tome.1 is a blanck-. 
 'i blaneki;^ m a shilling. 
 S') Bhitllug Is a iHJUiidf, ' 
 
 The Putt of tht IForW ( 157TJ). p. W. 
 
 3. Metal-working : A pie<« of metal bi-ought 
 to tlie rcipiired shape and ready fur the finish- 
 ing operation, whatever it may be. Specially — 
 
 (a) A jilancliet o! metal, wejglied, tested, 
 and milled, is a blank I'eaily fur the die-press, 
 wliii-h converts it into a coin. 
 
 date, lat. fare, ^midst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. q.u = kw.
 
 blank— blasfemyn 
 
 587 
 
 (b) A strip of softened steel iiimle into tlie 
 required sliai)e is a bl.mk, whidi cutting a»d 
 temperiug transform iuto a file. 
 
 (c) A piece of iron with a flaring head, and 
 otherwise properly shaped ready for nicking 
 and threading, is a screw-blank, which with 
 the final operations becomes a screw. 
 
 4. Architect.: Blank-doors or blank-windows 
 are imitations, and used for omameulation or 
 to secure uniformity in the de^iigu. 
 
 lilank^ al«o lilankety blanls, $. 
 
 A euiihemiiiim fur profauo expletives, rulcrriog 
 tu the Hank or daeh usually eubstiiutpd fi>r 
 theee words in writing or printing. (Slang.) 
 
 blank-acceptance, s. An acceptance 
 written on paper bylore the amount to be paid 
 is tilled in. 
 
 blank-bar, s. 
 
 Law : A plea in bar, resorted to in an action 
 of trespass, and designed to compel the 
 plaiutitr to state at what piace the offeuee 
 was committed. It is called also common 
 tar. 
 
 "* blank-bonds, s. 
 
 Cormn. : Bonds in which the creditor's name j 
 Was a blank. The document then passed from 
 
 blank -booh, s. A book of writing-^aper 
 
 for aecountfl, memuranda, &c. 
 
 blank-cartridgo, s. A cartridge onn- 
 taiuing jiowder Imt u) ball. It is used for 
 firing salutes, for giviug warning of danger, 
 or in sham figlittt. 
 
 blank-chaxters, blank charters, 
 s. pi. 
 
 1. Law £ Eng. Hitt. : The same as Blanks, 
 11. K(q.v.). 
 
 •• Which to ra.Hint'vine my i»eople were sore pol'd 
 With tlu<r3. tiElceiis. aii.l luHns by way of [jrest. 
 Blank ch<trt«rs, withs, iiud shifts luA. luiotvii of old. 
 For which the cuiumous did tut- sore det«at." 
 
 Leg. <,/ liicK I!., p. 2M. 
 
 2. Fm;.: Authorisation to do what one likes. 
 
 " Men do nut stiiid 
 In 90 ill case, thM. Uod h.itli witli hin band 
 fiign'd kiUK96/an*-cA<irteM, to kill whum they hate." 
 Donno. Sat 3. 
 
 blank-cutting, «. The cutting out of 
 pieces of mefcil. 
 
 Blank-cutting Machine. Metal-worhing : A 
 machine for cutting out pieces of metal for 
 fabrication into articles, such as keys, files, 
 buttons, &c. 
 
 blank-door, 5. 
 
 Arch. : All imitation door iu the side of a 
 wall or building. Of course it cannot be 
 opened. 
 
 blank-indorsement, s. A bill or simi- 
 lar insti ument in which the indorsee's name 
 is omitted. 
 
 blank-tire, s. 
 
 iVheehiTighting : A tire without a flange. 
 
 blank verse, s. A kind of versp destitute 
 of rhyme, but possessed of a musical rhythm. 
 It usually has live IVct, each of two syllables.. 
 Milton's P<ii(ulise Lost is in blank verse, sol 
 also is Cowper's Task. 
 
 "OurM'i** purae, where there U iiorhnBetoaaiiport 
 tli« ttX|HVi«i<>ii, is extreutcly dltflfiilt to such aa are 
 not niajitt;i> iu the tougae."—AddU'/n. 
 
 blank-window, s. 
 
 Arch. : An imitation window in a buildiit', 
 with no frame or glass, but designed simi>J^' 
 for synnuetry. 
 
 *bla]U£. v.t. [Prom bUink, a. & s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : To render white, pale, or wan ; to 
 blanch, by exciting fear, anxiety, jealousy, or 
 other depressing enmtion. 
 
 " All Aiichur's cheer in i>rison he my scope .' 
 Each oin^jaita ttiat blank.* the face uf Joy." 
 
 Sh'iktyp. : llam!ef. Iti. 1 
 
 2. Fig. : To oxtingui.sh, to etTace, to annul. 
 
 • blanke, a. [Blaxk.] White. 
 
 * blanke plumbe, s. White-lead. 
 
 {Fromit. J'arv.) 
 
 • bldnked, i>a. par. (Blank, v.] 
 
 M&n -ket (1). * bldh'-kett, • blan -kette, 
 • bl&h'-quet, s. A a. [O. Fr. hhtnlcft ; Mod. 
 Kr. blaiLchti ~ a kind of bonilwisin fabric ; a 
 dimin. of hlanc= white. In Gael, plancai'l, 
 flangaiti; iijiparently a corruption of Eng. bfeni- 
 Kei ; Port. blanqiicUi ; only in the sense A. II. 1 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language ; 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A coarse, heavy, loosely-woven, woollen 
 stuff, usually napped and sometimes twilled, 
 used for covering one when in bed. Being a 
 bad conductor of heat it j>revents the warmth 
 generated by the body from passing off, and 
 thus becoming lost. 
 
 " Blanixtt : volloQ clothe. Lodix."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " The abilities of man must L^U uhort ou ooe side or 
 other, like too scanty a. bhmket when you arc a-bed ; if 
 you puU it upon your ahunlders, you leave your feet 
 inre. if you thrust it tlowii D{ruM your feet, your 
 shuuld^ra ar« uucuvered." — Timpte, 
 
 (2) Any coarse woollen robe used for wrap- 
 ping purposes. 
 
 " BUinkea, laang«Ue. Langettut"— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 1[ Way says, "... the distinction here 
 made is not very clear, but lodix appears to 
 have been a bed-covering, as we now use the 
 word blanket ; laiigelhis, blanket-cloth gene- 
 rally." (Note to Prompt. Parv., Articles 
 Blankett, vol. i. 38.) 
 
 *(?.) Soldiers' colours (?). (Jamieeon.) 
 " Thareftfter they go to horse shortly, and comes 
 back throuifh the ordtow^ about tt-u hours iu the 
 iDoniiiig. with their four captives, and but 60 to their 
 Oliinke(." — Spalding, ii. \hi. {Jamies-jn.) 
 
 2. Fig.: Anjihing fitted to intercept vision, 
 the allusien being to the fact that a blanket 
 was formerly used as a curtain in front of 
 the stage : it was so in Shakespeare's time. 
 iCihber, Naves, £c.) 
 
 " Nor heav'n peep thro' the blanket of the dark, 
 Tu cry bold, hold I " SItakeMp. : Macbeth. L 5. 
 
 n. Pri7iti7ig : A piece of woollen, felt, or 
 prepared rubber, placed between the in-ner 
 aud outer tjinpans, to form an elastic iuter- 
 posit betwei-n the face of the type and the 
 descending platen. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of a blanket, as Blanket- 
 bag (q.v.). 
 
 blanket-bag, s. A blanket formed into 
 a bag. 
 
 "... but when lying ou oar llajik^r-baffg, on a 
 good bed of 5tiiiuL.th pebbles, we iiassed most lomfi-rt- 
 ableiiib'htB."— /laratin ; I'ui/age Xou^id (he Wurld.ch.x. 
 
 blanket-washer, s A machine for 
 washing printers' blankets. Ordinarily it 
 consists of a vat and rollers, the blanket being 
 alternately soaked and squeez(al. A similar 
 machine is used for calicoes and other fabrics. 
 
 blan -ket (2), s. [In Ger, blaiikette.] The same 
 
 as BLANtiUETTB (q.v.). 
 
 t blan'-ket, v.t. [From blanket (1), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To tie round with a blanket, to envelop 
 in a blanket. 
 
 ■' My face 111 grime with filth ; 
 Blanket my loius ; tie nil my hair in knots." 
 
 ^/utkicsp. ; Lear, it 3. 
 
 2. To toss in a blanket for some delin- 
 quency, or as an expression of contempt. 
 IBlanketino.] 
 
 t blan'-ket-ed, pa. par. k a. [Blanket.1 
 
 t blan'-ket-eer, 5. [Eng. blanket; and suffix 
 •eer. ] One who uses a blanket. 
 
 " Let us leave tliis pl;ice. and endenvour to get a 
 DightH lo(it;iiix in Home house or other, where (h-i\ 
 grant there may l»e tielthtfr blankets nor bbtnke'ecr'. 
 Hot phautoiuK, nor enchanted lloora,' — S*noU«t : l><>n 
 quijt;ie. \<t. 1,, bk. iii., c. 4. 
 
 t blan'-ket-iflg, pr. par. & s. [Blanket.] 
 
 A. A.<s present pnrticipk : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of tossing one in a blanket, t)ie 
 state of being so tossed, or the ojteration itself. 
 
 "Ail. oh ! h© cry'd; what street, what lane, bnt kni:>wa 
 Our purgiugs, pumiiuigs, blanket tngn. and blows? " 
 Pope: Jiiinciatt, H. 15(. 
 
 2. Stuff or materials from which blankets 
 may be made. 
 
 blSihk'-l^, f"'''. [Eng. blank; -h/.] In a blank 
 manner, with such confusion, fright, or abash- 
 ment as to produce paleness of countenance*. 
 
 * blank - manger, s. [Blanc- hamqer.] 
 (CUauor : C. T., 3^.) 
 
 blank'-ness, s. [Eng. blank ; -nfss.] The 
 quality of being blank ; the quality of being 
 empty, or that of being white. 
 
 blanks, s. pi [Blank, s.] 
 
 bliln-quct'te (qu as k). bldn-ket (3), s. 
 (Fr. blaiiff',tt€-{])ii kind of pear, (2) a fish 
 =the whileUut. fn>m blanc = white. In Ger. 
 blankette.} A kind of pear. (Ji^inaon, tftc.) 
 
 BLAPS MORTISaOA 
 
 blapS, 8. [From Gr. pAai//i« (blapsis) = injmy, 
 damage ; fi\d\lna (blapso) = fut. of ^Adirro* 
 {blajUo), (1) to dibble, to hinder, (2) t» 
 damage.] 
 
 EnUjm. : A genus of 
 beetles, the typical one 
 of the family Ijlapsidae 
 (q.v.). BUxps miicrotiata 
 is common in kitchens ; 
 Blaps viort isaga (the 
 Death -presaging Beetle), 
 called also the Church- 
 yard Beetle and the 
 Darkling Beetle, is a 
 much rai-er variety. It 
 need scarcely be added 
 that it docs not forebode 
 death. 
 
 blap'-si-dsB, s. pi. [Blafs. ] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Coleoptera (Beetles) 
 belongiiig to the section Heteromera and the 
 sub-section Atrachelia. They are of dull, ob- 
 scure colours, witli the elytra connate and 
 inflexed over the sides of the abdomen. Of 
 the genera two are British, viz., Blaps aud 
 Misolanipus. [Blaps.] 
 
 blare (1), * blorin, v.i. [In Ger. pldrren ; 
 O. H. Ger. bidrren, blarren, blaren ; O. Dut 
 btaren = to bleat, to cry, to weep. Imitated 
 from the sound (^.] 
 
 1. (Of the form blorin) : To weep. (Prompt 
 Parv.) 
 
 2. To sound loudly, as a trumpet does ; to 
 roar, to bellow. 
 
 " The trumpet blared." Tennytof^ 
 
 * blare (2), v.i. (Etj-m. doubtfiO.] To melt, 
 as a caudle does. 
 
 blare (3). v.i. [Blahl] (Scotch.) 
 
 blare (1), s. [From blare (1), v. (q.v.).! 
 Soimd, as of a tnmipet ; roar, noise, bellowing. 
 
 ". . , and sigh for battle's blaro' Barlow. 
 
 blare (2), s. [Etj-m. doubtful.] 
 
 Naut. : A paste of hair and tar for calking 
 the seams of boats. 
 
 blare (3), 5. [Swiss-German.] A small coppei 
 current in Berne. It is nearly of tlie same 
 \alue as the batz. 
 
 blar'-ney, s. [See def. i.] 
 
 1. (Jeog. : A village or hamlet in the parish 
 of Garrytloyne, four miles noith-west of Cork, 
 in Ireland. [Blarney-stone.] 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. Smooth, meaningless, flatter- 
 ing Irish speech, designed to put the person or 
 audience addressed in good humour, and thus 
 further any ulterior object which Uie orator 
 may have in view. 
 
 blamey-Btone, blarney stone, s. A 
 
 stone with an insLhptiou built into the wall 
 of an old castle in the village of Blainey 
 [1. Geog.]. The kissing of this stone is sup- 
 posed to confer the ability to use the peculiar 
 kind of speech to which it gives name. 
 
 t blar'-ney, v.t. & i. [From blarneu, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans.: To operate upon by blarney ; to 
 persuade or beguile with llattery. 
 
 " Blarneytd the landlord." — Irving, 
 
 B. Jntrans. : To use flattery. 
 
 blar'-ne^-er, s. [Eng. hhimey, v. ; -rr.] One 
 who Uses blarney ; a flatterer. 
 
 t blar'-ney- ing, pr. par. [Blabney, r.l 
 
 'bias, -•:. l-VS. 6iajs = a blast] [Blast, s.J 
 Sound, blast. 
 
 " Wel sore the Miysyns aflVaid were wan thny herds 
 that bUt>."—:Sir Perumb. (ed. Uerrtivte). C.C1S. 
 
 bla-^', a. [A naturalised Fi-ench word. It 
 is the Ft. Was^, pa. jiar. of bla.<tr = to dull or 
 blunt the senses through over-indulgence.) 
 Dulled in sense or in emotion ; worn out 
 tlnough over-iudulgeuco ; incapable of being 
 greatly excitt-il. 
 
 "... M. Belot considers the PArlslmi inibUc Id 
 geneml. and that of the Aiubigu in )>.-trticular. aa th» 
 nn>3t liliiji''; tbu l>'a»t easy to BcnndaliKe orshock. that 
 c*u Iw ImagiUfd."— Firie*. Nov. 5th. 1B7S. 
 
 * bias-feme, ' blas-fe-mere. s. [Blas- 
 riu:Mr:R 1 A blasphemer, (li'ydiffe, ed. Pur- 
 vey, 1 Tim. i. 13 ; 2 Tim. iii. 2.) 
 
 * blas-fto-myn, v.(. & i. [Blaspheme. J 
 
 (Prompt. Pan:) 
 
 b6tU b^; poilt. J^^l; oat, 9ell. chorus. 9hln, bench; go. ^em; thin, this; sin. as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 cian, -tlan^Bh4.n. -tion, -sion — shun; -tion. -slon = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = 8hus. -ble, -die. .v.-. = bel. del.
 
 588 
 
 blasfemynge— blast 
 
 * blas-fe-mynge, pr. jmr., a., & s. t^LAs- 
 
 fHEiUNO.J {i'rvmpt. Fltrv.) 
 
 blash* v.t. [Designed, like plash and sfda^k, 
 to imitate the souiul jiruduced hy dabblmtl 
 iu ualer.j To soak, to drt-nch. 
 
 ^ To blcuih one's stomach: To soak, drench, 
 or deluge one's stumaeh by drinking too co- 
 piraisly of any weak and diluting liquor. 
 {jamieson.) 
 
 bl&sh. s. [From Wash, r., or vice versd.] 
 
 1. A hea\-y fall of rain, more extreme than a 
 *'dash " of rain. 
 
 " Where biikwo tuiil rains wi' ale«ty btatA, 
 Brsonk'd the yird wi' dash ou dash." 
 A. tiC'U I'oemt, p :!6 ; Uarrcat. {JaynUton.) 
 
 2. A great quantity of water or weak liquid 
 poured into a vesstl. 
 
 |>l^sh'-iAg, ' blash'-an, v^- P«'*- ^ <^- 
 [Blash, v. (q.v.).J (Scotch.) 
 
 " Whftii n" the flel's are oliwl In snnw. 
 An' bliithan raius. vr craiircuylis fft. 
 Thy bonny leaves thou di^ua sha* 
 Picken : Poems [IIS'^). p. 91 ; To a Vourslip. {Jamieton.) 
 
 bl^Sh'-y, a. (Eng. blash ; -y.] 
 
 1. Deluging,' ; sweeping away by an inunda- 
 tion. 
 
 " The thkVblawn wreaths of snaw or f'lath'j thows 
 May smoor your wetli«rs, and nmy ix>t your ews." 
 ffurruas/: Poriiui. it Si. 
 
 2. Of meat or drink : Thin, weak, tlatulent ; 
 debilitating the stomaelt. 
 
 "Ah. eirs, tliae bt'tshf/ vesetablea are a bad thing to 
 have atween ane'a ribs iu a rimy night, under the hnre 
 bongerB o' a lanely bam." — Blackur. Mag., Nov, iSM, 
 p. 154. {Jamieton.) 
 
 "bla'-^i-a. s. [Named after BLisio Biagi, an 
 Italian monk.] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of Jangermanniaceie 
 (Scalemosses). The chief species is now 
 called Jangermannia Blasia. 
 
 * bli^'-nit, a. [From Ger. &foss= bare (?).] 
 Bare, bald ; without hair. 
 
 " Ane trene tniiicheour, ane ramehome spone, 
 Twa buttis of barkit blatnit ledder. 
 All graith tb.it gains to hobbill scbone * 
 
 Danntilyne Poems, p, 16f*, et, 9, [Jamieton ) 
 
 'blasome {Eng.), '^ bla-SOWne {Scotch), $. 
 
 [Bl.^zon, s.] 
 
 t bla'-^on, V. t. [Blazon, v. ] 
 
 * blas-phe-ma'-tion, s. [Blaspheme.] 
 Blasj'heniiiig. 
 
 "The hl'iaiihematiojie of the name of god corruiitis 
 the Ayr.'— Coin ft} . of Scotland, \x 155. 
 
 * blis-phe-ma'-toilT, s. [Blaspheme] A 
 
 l'l;is)ilit*nier. 
 
 " Ordeyned and made for the swerar^ and &fa«^Ae> 
 matours." —CaMon : Goldtm Legende, to. 431, 
 
 1>las-phe me, * blas-fe'me, * blas-fe- 
 myn, vt. & i. [in Fr. hlasphhncr I Prov. k 
 Sp. blasfemdr ; Fort, blasphemor = to blas- 
 pheme ; Ital. biasimare = to find fault with; 
 i,at. bla^'phemo = to blasplienie ; from Gr. 
 p\a<r<i>r}iJitut (blas}<heme6) = (\) to sjieak pro- 
 JTanely, (2) to slander ; ^^aa■4,rf^l.o^ {bhisphevios) 
 ^ s]teaking ill-omened, slanderous, or profane 
 words; ^Aai^c? ('*'n;'si,s) := harming, damage; 
 ^AoTTTuj (blapto) ^io disable, to hinder, . . . 
 to damage, to hurt. Pheme is from Gr. ^rjfxl 
 (pkcmi) = to say, to si)eak ] [Blame, Blaps. ] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 X. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To utter profane language against God or 
 •against anything sacred ; by word of mouth 
 
 to arrogate his prerogatives ; or grossly to dis- 
 obey his commanils. 
 
 "And he oi>ened his mouth in blasphemy against 
 Qai, to hhitfiht-Tne his name, and hla tabeniarle, and 
 them lliat dwell in heaveiL"— «ep. xiii. 6. 
 
 "... that the word of God be uot blasp?tem^." — 
 TUiU il 5. 
 
 2. To utter injurious, highly insulting, 
 calumnious, or slanderous language against a 
 person in high authority, especially against a 
 king, who may be looked on as, iu certain 
 jespects, the vicegerent of God. 
 
 ■•* Thone who from our labours heap their board, 
 Btatph^rme their feeder, and forget tbeir lord." 
 
 Pope. 
 
 XL Law : To deny the being or providence 
 -of God ; to utter contumelious repruaihes 
 against Christ ; to scoff at the Holy Scriptures. 
 or attempt to turn them into contempt and 
 lidicule. [Blasphemy.] (Blackstune: Com- 
 ment., Ilk. iv.. ch. 4.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To utter profane language 
 agsinst God, or to arrogate any of his pre- 
 rogatives. 
 
 " Adam. Ob : mjr iuil 
 
 Blatpheme Uut: tbew an »en«ut9 words. 
 
 £i/rvn : Cain, I. L 
 "Say ye of him, whom th« Futher hath sanctified, 
 and st-ut into th« w..rlJ. Tliou blast/heyneit ; becauM 1 
 said. I am tli« Sou of Qod1~—Johnx. 36. 
 
 blas-phe med. * blas-fe xncd, pa. par. & a. 
 
 [Blaspuemk,] 
 
 bld.s-phe'-mer, • blas-fo'-mere, s. [Eng. 
 
 bUisphtm(f); -tr. In Fr. blasphenmtexir ; Sj*. 
 hlasfemo, blaa/cmnddr ; Port. bUtsphemador.} 
 One who blasphemes. 
 
 " Who was before a blasphemer, &tid a persecutor 
 and injurious."— I Tim. i. 13. 
 
 •■ Sliiiuld each blntphirmer quite escape the rod 
 Bviiiuse the insult 's n^>t to lUiin, but Uod 1 " 
 
 Pvpt: ; Ep. to Suliret, ji. 195. 
 
 ■ bl3.S-plie'-iner-«SSe, s. [Eng. blasphemer, 
 and -t."isf, suftix, making a feminine form.] A 
 female blasphemer. 
 
 "... the same Jone, asiipersticioufl Borceresse.anda 
 diabolical blatpheinervtse oi Uod, and of his saiuctea." 
 —BaU: HetL 17, an, 9. 
 
 blas-phe m-ing, * blas-fe-mynge, pr. 
 
 jiar., a., & s. [Blaspheme.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle £ participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding lo those of 
 the verb, 
 
 ". . . blaxphemtng Jew."— Shake$p. : Macb. Iv. I. 
 
 C. Assubst.: The act of blaspheming ; blas- 
 phemy, 
 
 "Those desperate atheisms, those Spanish renoun- 
 clngs. and Itili.ui blaspheming^, . . ."—Sir E. Sandys: 
 Slate of Religion. 
 
 blas'-phemH)us, * blas-phe'-mous. a. 
 
 [haX. blasjihetmts ; Gr. ^Xda-<i>Y}(xo<; (bhis}ih€)a"s).'] 
 Containing blasphemy ; grossly irreverent to- 
 wards God or man, but specially the fonner. 
 
 ^ The old pronunciation of blasphemous 
 still lingei-s among the uneducated. 
 
 " Then they 6ulK>med men, which said. We have 
 heard him speak bla»j>hemnuM words against iloaes, 
 and agftiust God. "— ,lc < vL IL 
 
 bl&s'-phem-OUS-lSr, adv. [Eng. blasphe- 
 7nous ; -fy.] In a blasphemous manner ; irre- 
 verently, ]trofanely. 
 
 "Where is the right use of his reason, while he 
 would bldspfiemoiufy set up to controul the commands 
 of the Almighty T'—Sn-iTr. 
 
 blas'-I>hem-y, " blas-phe-mie, " blas- 
 
 fft- mi fi,'.-- [In Fr. hlasjihcnt'^ ; Si>. hlas/hnin ; 
 Port, blosphemia ; Lat. blusphemia, rarely 
 blasphe»rium ; Gr, ^Xav^-qtxia {blasj'hemia) = 
 (1) a si>eech uf evil ouien, a profane sj'eech, 
 . . . blasphemy, (2) slander.] [Blaspheme.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Of things : 
 
 * I. Slander, or even well-merited blame, 
 applied to a person or in condemnation of a 
 thing. 
 
 2. Profane language towards God ; highly 
 irreverent, contenii>tuous, abusive, or re- 
 proachful words, addressed to, or spoken or 
 written regarding God ; or an arrogating of his 
 prerogatives. 
 
 " The uiojins of the sick were drowned by the blai- 
 phemy and ribaldry of their comrades.'— J/ucautoj/ ; 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. xiv, 
 
 * II. Of persons (tfie concrete being put for the 
 abstract) : A person habitually irreverent U) 
 God or man. 
 
 " Now, blaxphemy. 
 That swear 'st grace o'er board, not an o.ith onshore?" 
 SKaketp. : Tempest, v. L 
 
 B, Technically: 
 
 L Tlieol. Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost : 
 The siu of attributing to Satanic agency the 
 miracles which were obviously from God. 
 
 " And whosoever shall ai>eak a wurd against the Son 
 of man. it shall beforviveu bim : but unto biin that 
 blatphemeih against tne Uoly Ghost it shall not be 
 loi-given."— iuAe xiL 10. 
 
 II. Law. : The legal crime of blasphemy 
 is held to be committed when one denies the 
 being or jirovidence of God, utters contume- 
 lious reproaches against the Saviour, profanely 
 scoffs at Scrii)ture, or exposes it to conteiiii't 
 and ridicule. It being held that Christianity 
 is part of the laws of England, blasphemy ex- 
 poses him who utters it to line and impiisnn- 
 ment, or even to corporal punishment. (Black- 
 stone : Comment., bk. iv., ch. 4.) If in a trial 
 before a magistrate scaudalous, blasphemous, 
 and indecent statements appear in evidence, 
 it is not legal to print them in any newspaper 
 report given of the trial. 
 
 blast, * blaste, s. A a, [A.S. bl(est = a bla.st 
 of wind, a burning (.S(miTi«r) ; Dan. blcEst ; Sw. 
 Hast; Icel. blast r ; O. H. Ger. Wdaf = a blow- 
 
 ing ; from A.S. blcesan = to blow (Lye); Goth. 
 blesan = to blow.] [Blast, Blazx, Bum, 
 Bladder.] 
 
 A* As substantive i 
 
 L Ordinary Language 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Of air in Jiiotion: 
 
 (a) A sudden gust of wind, especially H 
 violent. 
 
 " The tallest pines feel most the power 
 U( wintry Uitifs." 
 CoiPper: Translation o/ Boraee, bk. IL. odeX. 
 
 (b) A stream of air from the mouth, the pip« 
 of a bellows, or other aperture. 
 
 *!\ The blast of a pipe : The act of smoking. 
 {Jamieso7i.) 
 
 (2) Of an explosion affecting the air: 
 
 (a) Sudden compression of the air produced 
 by the discharge of a cannon. 
 
 (b) The explosion of gunpowder in a bore» 
 in roitks, in a quarry ; or that of '* fire-damp " 
 in a mine, 
 
 (:i) Of sounds produced hy air in motion : The 
 sound produced by the blowing of a hom,» 
 trumpet, or any simihir wind-instrument. 
 ". . . when they make a long blast with the ramli 
 horn, . . .'■ — JotlK vL 5. 
 
 ". . . and the solemn notes of the organ wera 
 mingled with the clash uf the cymbal and the blast til 
 the tL'umi>et." — Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Pestilential effects produced on auimali 
 or plants ; blight. 
 
 (-2) Judgment from God, specially the 
 simoon (?), If so, then it should be transferred 
 to A. I. 1. (1). 
 
 " By the blast of Ood they perish, and by the breath 
 of his uuatrils are they consumed. "—Job iv. 9. 
 
 " Behold I will send a blast utx>u him [Seimacberlbi 
 . . ,"—2 Kings ilx. 7 ; Isa. xxxvii, 7, 
 
 (3) Calamity. 
 
 " And deem thou not my feeble heart shall fail. 
 When the clouds gather and the blasts assail. ' 
 
 JJemans : The Abcncerrage, cX 
 
 (4) Resistless impulse, like that produced 
 by air iu violent motion. 
 
 " Blown by the blast of fate like a dead leaf orer th« 
 
 desert." Longfelloa : Evangeline, IL 1 j 
 
 (5) A brag, a vain bnast. 
 
 "To SAT that hee had faith is but a value blasts 
 what hath his life l>eue but a web of vices f'-Aoyd: 
 Last Battvll. p. 1,IV7. 
 
 II, Technically : 
 
 L Iron-working : The whole blowing of a 
 forge necessary to melt oue supply of ore. 
 {a inerica n. ) ( Webster.) 
 
 ^ Hot-blast : A current of heated air. 
 
 2. Veter. Med. : A flatulent disease in sheep. 
 
 B. As adj. (in cofnjx),^.): Pertaining to a 
 blast of air ; acted on by air iu motion ; de- 
 signed to operate upou air, &c. 
 
 blast-engine, s. 
 
 J'ni-itniatics : 
 
 1. A ventilating machine on ship-board 
 to draw foul air from below and induce a 
 current of fresh air. 
 
 2. A machine for stimulating the fire of a 
 furnace. [Blower. ] 
 
 blast-ftimace, s. 
 
 MetaL: A furnace into which a current of 
 air is artihciaily introduced, to assist tbe 
 
 FIO. 1. — SECTION OF 
 
 natural draught or to supply an increased 
 amount of oxygen to a mineral under treat- 
 ment. Some of these are now made on a very 
 large scale, upwards of 100 ft. high. In Fig. 
 2 the hot-blast apparatus is seen at the left 
 
 J&te» Gkt, fare, amidst, what, l&ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p9U 
 or, wore, WQlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, i^te, cnr, rule, fall ; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a- an = kw.
 
 blast— blastochyle 
 
 589 
 
 In front is the sand-bed, into which tlie metal 
 flows to f'U 111 niu's 
 
 Wia. 2.— EXTERIOR UK A BLAST-FURNACE. 
 
 In Fig, 1. A the s/iuft, fire-room, tunnel: la the in- 
 ternal cavity 
 
 B fleU!/ : the widest |)art of the abaft 
 
 (■ /.ininfi. thirf : The inner cuat of fire-bricks. 
 
 D Sr-coiut linitiu. C'lxin;/ ■ All uiiter c;ising of brick 
 With .111 interval betweeu it aud the former. 
 
 E stt(fflny: Tlie filling of Band or coke-duat between 
 the lining and casing. 
 
 r M'tntle, outcr-ttack, building: The outer wall of 
 masonry. 
 
 u Miiurh, /iirnncn-fop: The opening at top for the 
 ore. cual, and llmeatoue. 
 
 H Landing, platform : The stage or l>ank at the fur- 
 nace mouth. 
 
 I »'all, crown, dome : The wall around the fumnce- 
 top 
 
 K Bnshcg : The lower part of the furnace descending 
 from the belly. 
 
 L Hearth The pit under the boshes, by which the 
 melted nietiil descends. 
 
 M Crucible: The hearth in whic > the cast-irou 
 eollects. Tlie lowest part ia the sole. 
 
 v fhtm : A stone at the end . if tlie flre-V.earth, 
 
 Tit/fhole ; An oiwuing cut away in the hardened loam 
 of the daiii. 
 
 o Tump-iirch.ieorkmg-arch, folds, faMldn: The arch 
 01 the mantle which a^tniits to the jire-hearih. 
 
 P Tnyerr-arch, twyer-arch: Arch of the mantle 
 which leads to the tuyeres. 
 
 Q Tuf/ure. fwi/er. twere : The caat-irou pipe which 
 fonna the nozzle for the Miist 
 
 R, -'f Arches for ventilation. 
 
 T Channels in the masonry for the escape of moist- 
 ore. (Knight.) 
 
 blast-hearth, s. 
 
 Mrtid. : A Hcotcli ore-hearth for reducing 
 lead I'les. 
 
 blast-hole, s. 
 
 Hydraul : The induction water-hole at the 
 l>ottoni of a pump-atock. 
 
 blast-meter, s. 
 
 Pnnim. : An anemometer applied to the 
 nozzle of a blowing eHgine. 
 
 blast-nozzle, s. The orifice in the de- 
 livery-end of a blast-pipe ; a tuyere. 
 
 blast-machine, $. 
 
 I'neum. : A fun inclosed within a box, to 
 which the wings are attached, so that the 
 whole revolves together. It is closely fitted 
 "Within a stationary exterior case, into which 
 it is joumalcd. Air is admitted at the sides 
 around the axis, and forced out through an 
 aperture at the jieriphery by the rapid rotjition 
 or the fan, which may, by belt and pulley 
 connections, be driven at the rate of 1,800 
 revolutions per minute. [Blower.] (Knight.) 
 
 blast-pipe, s. 
 
 Steam- Engine : A pipe conveying the escape- 
 steam Irnni the cylinders up the smoke-stack 
 of the locomotive to aid the draught. Its in- 
 vention is ascribed to George Steuhenson. 
 
 blast* v.t. k i. [A.S. hlc^tan — to blow (/>?/*•) 
 (of doubtful authority); Icel. hlasa; but. 
 vhtztn ; Ocr. hlasen ; Mceso-Goth. blesan (a 
 kypothetical root) = to blow.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To produce a blight upon plants, to stop 
 •r imiicde their growth, or cause them to 
 wither by the blowing on them of a drj', cold, 
 or in any way pestilential wind, t Similarly 
 to injure animals. 
 
 "Anil, K-hiild, nvvcn thin can and frMiVif with the 
 enat wind iprunK np aftur theni.'—Oirii. xll. 6. 
 
 2. To split or shatter roi-ks by boring in 
 them a long cylindrical holi'. filling it with 
 gunpowder, and then firing it by nu'aus of a 
 niatch so tiiianl as to allow the operator and 
 his fellow-workmen to reach a place of shelter 
 before the explosion Uikes place. 
 
 "This rock is the only stone found In the parish fit 
 for building. 1* Is quarried by blasting with gun- 
 powdor."-/'. Luwtn: For/art. Statist. Ace, t 442. 
 \Jamieso7i.) 
 
 II. FiffurativeJy : 
 
 1. To make anytliing withered or scorched 
 by other appliances than wind, e.g., liglitning, 
 
 ■' She that like lightning ahiued while her face lasted, 
 The o»k now resembles, which lightning had blagtud "- 
 
 Waller. 
 " You feu-Buck'd foes, drawn by the powerful sun. 
 To fall, and blast her pride." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lear, ii. 4. 
 
 2. So to discourage a person as to stop his 
 mental growth ; to hinder a project or any- 
 thing from coming to maturity. 
 
 "To his green years your censures you would suit, 
 Not blast that blossom, but expect the fruit." 
 
 Dri/den. 
 "The commerce, JehoBhaphat king of Judeaendea- 
 vt.uied to renew ; but his enterprise wa-s bUuted by 
 the destruction of vessels in the harbour. "—.^rfiw^Anof. 
 
 3. To destroy. Used — 
 
 (a) Gen. : Of any person. 
 
 " Here Is your husband, like a mildew'd ear. 
 Blasting his wholesome brother." 
 
 Shakesp. : Hamlet, ill. 4. 
 " Agony unmix'd. incessant gall. 
 Corroding every thought, and blasting all 
 Love's iMinidiae." Thomson. 
 
 (b) Of one's self or another person in coarse 
 and irreverent imprecations. 
 
 ". . . and without calling on their Maker to curse 
 them, sink them, confound them, blast them, and 
 damn them."— Jfucauiay ; Bist. Eng., ch. UL 
 
 4. Of one's testimony : To invalidate ; to 
 destroy the credit of ; to render infamous. 
 
 "He shews himself weak, if he will take my word, 
 when he thinkti I deserve no credit; or malicious, if 
 he knows I deserve credit, and yet goes about to blast 
 it." St ill ingjteet. 
 
 5. Of the ears : To split, to burst, by inflict- 
 ing unduly piercing sounds upon. 
 
 " Trumpeters, 
 With brazen din blast you the city's ears ; 
 Make mingle with your ratt'liug tabourlnes." 
 Shakesp. : Antony 4 Cleop., iv. a. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To blow with a wind instrument. 
 (1) Lit. : In the above sense. 
 
 "He hard a bugill blast brym, and ane loud blaw." 
 Qawan & Gol., il. 17. 
 
 * (2) Fig. : To boast, to speak in an ostenta- 
 tions manner ; to talk swelling words. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I could niHk my a© balm a match for the hlchest 
 laird in Scotland; an' I am no gieu to iiag(."— Saxon 
 arid Gael, L loO. [Jamieson.) 
 
 2. To wither under the influence of blight. 
 
 blaat'-ed (Eng.), blast'-lt (Scotch), pa. par. 
 & a. [Blast, v.t] 
 
 "... wee, blcutit wonner." 
 
 Burets .- Tlie Twa Dogs. 
 *" The last leaf which by Heaven's decree 
 Must hang upon a btasled tree " 
 
 Wordsworth : White Doe o.f Rylstone, 2. 
 " And blasted quarry thmulers heard remote ! " 
 Wiirdsworth: Evening Walk, 
 
 Her. Of trees: Leafless. 
 
 bl&S-te'-ma, *. (Gr. ^\a(rrr)fj.a (blastema) ~ 
 (1) A sprout, (2) increase, growth, 
 
 1. Biol.: The formative material of plants 
 and animals ; the initial matter or growth out 
 of which any part is developed; the indiffer- 
 ent tissue of the embrj'o. 
 
 " In the very young emhryo of mammalia, as the 
 Hlieop or calf, the cerebml mass In the course of forma- 
 tion ciiiitalns, in the niidtit of a li(]iild and tranMi^iartut 
 blastrrna, trnnsparent cells of great delicacy witli a 
 M-ddlsh yellow nucleus."— T'odd * liowman: Physiol. 
 Anat., 1., p. 228. 
 
 2. Botany : 
 
 (1) The thallus or frond of lichens. (Lind- 
 ley.) 
 
 (2) A term used by Mirbel for a portion of 
 the seed comprising the radicle, plumule, and 
 caulicnlus, intlced every part of it except the 
 cotyledons, (lAndley : Introd. to Botany.) 
 
 bl&S-te'-mal, a. [From blastema (q.v.), and 
 snfllx -al.] Pertaining to a blastema. 
 
 blas't-er, s. [Blast, v.] 
 L Of persons : 
 
 1. Lit. : One who is employed to blow up 
 atones with gunpowder. 
 
 " A blatt/n' waa tn constant employ to blast the mat 
 stonoi with (tunimwrier."— /•ffMiiaur : Tour in Scotland 
 II769I, p. W. {Jamieton.) 
 
 2. Fig. : One who mars or destroys the 
 beauty or character of a iierson or the vitality 
 of anything. 
 
 " I am no bluttfr of a lady's Iwauty " 
 
 ttratimiint * Fie/. : /tale a Wife. 
 
 II. Of things: That which thus mars oi 
 destroys vitality, beauty, character, or any- 
 thing previously fresh and living. 
 
 " Foul canker of fair virtnoua action. 
 Vile bfu.^tur of the freshest blouOiS OQ earth I ■ 
 JJarsto'i : Scourge of Villainy. To DetraciUm. 
 
 blast'-ie, blas'-t^r, a. [Eng. blmt; -y, -i«.J 
 Gusty. 
 
 " In the morniuR, th; weather waa blatty and sleety, 
 waxing more anfl more tempestuous. "—rAe Provost, 
 p, 177. (Jamieson.) 
 
 blas'-tie, 5. [Dimin. of Eng. blast, s.] A 
 contemptuous appellation for a little being, 
 person or thing, whose growth or develop- 
 ment seems to have been blasted. Used — 
 
 (1) Of a " fairy " contemptuously viewed a3 
 a shrivelled dwarf, the expression fairy not 
 implying that it is in all respects beautifiU, 
 but only that it is fair, light-coloured, as dis- 
 tinguished from a *' brownie," which is of ft 
 dark liue. 
 
 (2) Of an ill-tempered child. (Jamies:>n.) 
 
 (3) Of a small and contemptible parasitic 
 
 insect. 
 
 " Ye little ken what cursed speed 
 Tha blast ie's iiiakiu 1" 
 
 ■ rns : To a Untm. 
 
 blast'-i^g (Eng.\ blast'-in (Scotch), pr. par., 
 
 a., & S. [liLMiT, v.] 
 
 A, & B. As jrr. par. £ participial adj, ; In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Of an act, operation, or process: 
 
 1. The act, operation, or process of stopping 
 the growth of plants, or otherwise iujurinjr 
 them or anything else. 
 
 2. The act, operation, or process of boring a 
 long cylindrical hole in rocks, filling it with 
 gunpowder, dynamite, or other exiilosive, lay- 
 ing a train or a matcli. and igniting it, after 
 having taken precautions for one's own safety 
 wlien tlio explosion occurs. 
 
 II, Of the means used in such an act, opera- 
 tion, or process : That which causes injury to 
 plants, as a cold, dry, or pestilential wind. 
 
 *TI In Scripture hlastijig is always combined 
 with mildew. 
 
 blasting-mse, s. A fuse for blasting. 
 It grnerally consists of a tube filled with a 
 c<jniposition which will burn a sufficient 
 lengtli of time to allow the pei-son firing it to 
 reach a place of safety. 
 
 blasting gelatin, ». a highly ex- 
 plosive compuund of gun-cotton, camphor and 
 nitroglycerine; also called uitrogelatin and 
 explosive gelatin. 
 
 blasting-needle, s. A long taper piece 
 of Copper, or iron with a copper point ; used 
 when tamping the liole for blasting, to make 
 by its insci tion an aperture for a fuse or train. 
 
 $. A quick-burning 
 
 blasting-powder, 
 
 powder for blasting. 
 
 * blast' -ment, s, [Eng. blast; -ment.] In- 
 jury to ]ilant.>> or animals, produced by pesti- 
 lential winds, or any other hurtful influence. 
 
 "And in the morn and li(|uid dew of youth. 
 Contagious blastment$ are most imniinent." 
 
 Shakesp. ; Hamlet, i. a 
 
 bl&s'-td« pref. [Gr. ^AaffTo? (blastos) = a 
 sprout, a germ.] Pertaining to a germ (the 
 meaning completed by the second element] 
 
 bl&s-to-ear'-poiis. a. [Fref. blasto-, and 
 Gr. xapTTo? (karpos) — fruit.] 
 
 Bi)t. : Germinating inside the pericarp. 
 Example, the Mangroves. (Urande.) 
 
 bl&s'-to-fele, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr. (ojA*« 
 (kclis) = spot.] 
 Biol. : The germinal spot. 
 
 bl^s'-to-cheme, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr. 
 6x*?M-a (ochema) = vehicle.] 
 
 Biiil. : A n.edusiforin i>lanoblast giving 
 origin to the generative elements, through 
 spfcial sexual buds developed from it. 
 
 bl&8''td-ooele, 5. [Pref. blasto, and Gr. 
 icoiAos [koiios) -- hollow.) 
 
 Biol. : The central cavity in a segmented 
 ovum. 
 
 bl&s -to-ohyle, 5. [Pref. blasto-^ and Gr. 
 Xi'Ao? (chulos) = juice.] 
 
 Hot. : The clear nuicilnginous juice in the 
 embryonal sac in the ovule. 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. )^^1; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph - f: 
 cion. -tian ^ shotn. -tion, -sion - shun ; -tion, -^ion ~ zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -blc^ -die, in.-. - bel, d^l.
 
 590 
 
 blastoderm— blaze 
 
 blas'-to-derm. f. [Pref. blasto-, and Gc 
 6fpfj.a {derma) = skin.] 
 
 Biol. : The membrane in an o\-um enclosing 
 the yolk. It is the eai'liest supepflcial layer 
 of the embryo. 
 
 bUts-to-derm'-ic, a. [Blastoperm.] Fer- 
 
 taiiiiri;; to blastodenii (q.v.). 
 
 blas-to-gen'-e-sis. s. [Pref. blasto- ^ and Eng. 
 
 BioL: Reproduction by budding ; gemmation. 
 
 blas-tog'-en-y, s. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr. 
 yettta {gcneUi) = generation,] 
 
 Biol. : The history of the evolution of an 
 organism as a whole. 
 
 blast' -Old, n. & s. [Blastoidea.] 
 
 A. -4s «<?J. ; Pertaining to the Blastoidea. 
 
 B. As sitbst. : Any one of the Blastoidea. 
 
 blast-6i'-de-a, s. fl. [Gr. ^Aatn-os {blastos) 
 = a shoot, and «'6os (eidos) =form.] 
 
 Palo'ont. : An order of Echinoderms, found 
 only in Palscozoic Rocks. 
 
 bias' -to-mere, 5. [Pref. blasto-, and Gr. 
 /lepo? \meros) = a part.] 
 
 BioL : Any one of the segments of an im- 
 pregnated ovum. 
 
 bl&s'-to-pore, s. [Pref. blasto-^ and Eng. 
 pore (<i.v.).] 
 
 Biol. : The opening in a biastula produced 
 by invagination. 
 
 blaS'td-sphere, s. [Pref. blasto-^ and Eng. 
 si'here,} 
 
 Biol. : A mulberry germ, a vesicular 
 morula (q.v.).] 
 
 bias -tu-la, blas'-tule, s. [Blastus.] 
 
 Li"!. : An embryonic sac formed of a single 
 layer of cells. 
 
 blas-tu-la'-tion, s. [Blastule.] 
 
 Lio . : The conversion of a germ into a 
 biastula. 
 
 t blast'- U8» s. [Gr. ^Aao-ros (blastos) = a 
 8pri)Ut. 
 Bot. : The plumule of grasses. 
 bla'-taii-9y, s. [Eng. blatan(t); -cy.] The 
 
 quality of being blatant. 
 
 bla -tant. a. [In Proline, Eng. blate = to 
 
 belluCv.] [Bleat.] Bellowing like a calf; 
 brawling, noisy. 
 
 " Led by blatant voice along the skies. 
 Ue comes, where faction over cities flies." 
 
 Farnelt : t^u^en Anne's Peace. 
 
 1] Tlie blaiant beast of Spenser was intended 
 to i^ymbolize calumny. {F. Q., VI. xii. 2.) 
 
 blate. t blait^ • bleat, a. [A.S. bleat = 
 gentle, slow. ] Bashful ; modest ; sheepish. 
 {Scotch £ N. of Eng. dial.) 
 
 "And if je keo ony puir body o" our ac^juftiutance 
 that's blate lor w«iit o Biller. and has far to gang 
 baiite . . . ." — Soott . Old MurttiHd/, cb. iv. 
 
 blat'e-ness, s. [Scotch blate, and Eng. suff. 
 •Tie^s.] Basbfulness ; sheepishness. 
 
 " If ye diuua laii by your »in blateneu, our Glny's 
 surely no [.aat speaking to."— The £ntail. I. 27, 2&. 
 
 blatt, s. [Ger. blatt = leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given by Oken to such 
 leaves as are not articulated to the stem, and 
 ■which he considers more foliaceous prolonga- 
 tions of it. This stnicture is found in some 
 endogens and acrogen.s, whereas the leaves uf 
 exogens are articulated with the stem. [Laub.] 
 
 blat'-ta, s. [Lat. = a cockchafer or some 
 other fwetla.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of insects, the typical one 
 of the family Blattidte(q.v.). It contains the 
 various species of cockroaches. Blatta orieii' 
 talis is the common species in houses in tliis 
 country, though it is believed to have come 
 tirst from the East. [Cockroach.] 
 
 • bl4t-ter, f.i. [In Ger. blattern.] 
 
 I. Lit. 0/ persons : To talk rashly ; to blurt 
 out b<>astful, nonsensical, or calumnious 
 speeches. 
 
 ■■ For l>efore it [thv tongue] she hath set a pAliiando 
 of ?hari' teeth, to the fuil that if j-enulveiilnre it will 
 not i>Wy reason, which within boldeth it hard as If 
 with * straight briillf. hut it wiU biattrr out and uot 
 tarry -n ithia.''—Bollan<l ; Ptutirch, p. IW. 
 
 % Fig. Of thin^fs: Tn imtt^r. 
 
 " The ram biattertd.'—Jtffrtff. 
 
 ' blat-ter-a'-tion, * blat-er-a -tion, s. 
 
 [Eng. blatter; -(ttton.l Tlic act of blattering; 
 a blurting out of nonsense, or worse. (Coles.) 
 
 * blat-ter-er, s. [Eng. blatter; -er.] One 
 who blatters ; a blatteroon. (Speiuer.) 
 
 * bllit'-ter-ing, pr. jwr. & s. [Blatter.] 
 
 A. As present participle : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 fi. As substantive: The act of blurting out 
 
 boastful, silly, or malignant words. (Lot:.) 
 
 * blat-ter-oon', s. [Eng, blatter, and suffix 
 -oon.] One who blatters. 
 
 "... bia face, which you know he hath no caose to 
 biaK of ; I hute such bUitteroont."—II<ywell, bk. LL 
 LeU. 75. 
 
 blat'-ti-d80» 5. [From blatta (q.v.).] Cock- 
 roaches. 
 
 Entom.: A family of insects belonging to 
 tlie cursorial section of the order Ortlioptera. 
 Dr. Leach raised them t*^ the rank of an order 
 — Dictyoptera. It is by means of the Blattid;e 
 that transition is made to the order Dermaji- 
 tera, which contains the Earwigs. The com- 
 mon Cockroach is Blatta orien talis. A second 
 species, common with it in ships, is B. Ameri- 
 cana. In addition to these and two others not 
 Indigenous in European countries, Stephens 
 enumerates seven geuuine natives The exotic 
 species are numerous. Cockroaches of several 
 species are common and very annoying in the 
 Vuited States. The largest species known is a 
 native of South America and the West Indies. 
 It measures about three inches in length and 
 makes a loud, drummino; noise. [Blatta, 
 Cockroach, Dictvoptera.] 
 
 bland (1), blad (1). s. [From Gael blad = an 
 enormous amount ; bladhail = substantial] A 
 crude lump ; a large piece or considerable 
 portion of an}'thing ; an unnecessary q^uantity. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Qrit btads and bits thou staw full oft ' 
 
 Eoergreen, i. 121, at 4. {Jamieson.) 
 ". . . but Dougal would heJir nothing but a bland of 
 Davie Lindsay. . . ." — Scott : /iedga-itntleC, Lett. xL 
 " ru write, an' that a hearty blaud. 
 This vera nit^hf ' 
 
 Duriu : To J. Lapraxk. 
 
 blaud (2), blad (2). blaad, s. [From Gael. 
 bladh = substance, pith, energj- (?>] A severe 
 blow or stroke. 
 
 "They lend sic hard and heavy blad$ " 
 
 Jacobite Relict, li 139. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 *blaun'-dish-mg, * blaun'-diss-ing, i»-. 
 
 IKxr. [Blandishing.] 
 
 "^ blaundereU * blawndrelle, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 blnndnrean, blandvrian, hrandunaux (?), con- 
 nected with Fr. !)/anc= white.] A "white 
 apple." 
 
 " SlaumdreUe. frute {blaunderel). J/elotiU." — 
 Prompt. Pari'. 
 
 * blauner, blaundemer, s. [Dr. Murray 
 
 suggests Fr. ' blanc de ;«tr = sea-white.] A 
 si>ecies of (? white) fur used to line hoods. 
 
 " Witli blythe (>Jatin»irr ful bry^ht, and his hodbothe." 
 Uawa^ne and thu Green KniglU (ed. Morris), ibi, 
 
 bla'-ver, bla'-vert, s. [From Dan. blaa = 
 blue, and ver or vert, a corruption of icort (?).] 
 
 1. In parts of Scotland and in the Xorth of 
 Englaiul : A plant, Cenlaurea Cyanus. 
 
 2. The violet. (Scotch.) 
 
 bla'-ver-ole, s. [From blaver. and suff. -ole.] 
 A plant, Ccataurea Cyanus. [Blaver, 1.] 
 
 blaw, • blawe, • blawen. • blane, 
 •blauiven, v.t. & l [Blow, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 % To blaw in one's lug. Lit.: To blow in 
 one's ear ; to flatter. 
 
 ■' • llout wi" your fleeching.' said Dame Martin 
 "Gae Mil'— gae w;i', lad; dinna blmoinfolks lui/s th&t 
 gate; me and Misa Liliaaeven'd thetitherl*"— 5co(/ ; 
 Redgauntlei^ ch. zii. 
 
 blawn (ScoHiL), *blawne, 'blawene (0. 
 
 Eng.). y<i.i. par. & a. [Bix)WN.] 
 
 * blawnchede, pa. par. [Blanched.] (Morte 
 d'Arthitr, a,0:i9.) 
 
 bla'-wort, blae'-wort, s. [From Dan. blaa 
 = blue, aiure, and Eng. suff. wort = an herb.] 
 Tlie name given in Scotland to two plants. 
 
 1. Campa7ivla rotundifoUa. 
 
 ^ Blawort HiV, in the parisli and coxmty of 
 Renfrew, is called after it. 
 
 2. Centaurea Cyanus. 
 
 Way, 8. [Corrupted from bleak (>).] A fish, 
 the Bleak (q.v.). 
 
 t blay'-ber-ry, s, [Blaeberry.] 
 
 blaze (1). * blase, * blaise (Eng.), bleeze» 
 bleize, bleise, * blels, * bless, * bles 
 
 (Scotch), 8. [A.S. bUese, bUize, blize = a blaze, 
 what makes a blaze, a torch. (Nut the same 
 as bl(es = a blasts Dan. blus = a flambeau ; 
 Icel. blys; M. H. Ger. bids = a taper, a candle.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The flame sent forth when any thing is in 
 a state of fierce combustion. 
 
 "WTiat If the Taat wood of masts and yardanus 
 beluw London Bridge should he in* blaui" — J/'aoau* 
 lai/ : Hist. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 2. The illumination afforded. 
 
 (a) By such a flame. 
 
 " Within the Abbey, nave, choir, and transept weiV 
 in a &i''U« with innumenible waxlightA." — MacaiUayt 
 Eiit. Eng., ch- xx. 
 
 (h) By bright sunlight. 
 
 " Through thee, the be.ivens are dark to him. 
 The sun's meridliui hlize is dim." 
 
 Brmaui : Part of Ectogue, lb. 
 
 '* Ten thousand forms, ten thousand different tribes, 
 
 People the blaz<^." Thornton : Seascmi; Summer. 
 
 (c) By anything gleaming ; a gleam. 
 
 " I rear'd him to take Joy 
 r th' bla2^ of amis, as eagles train their young 
 To look upon the d.iy-king t " 
 
 JJemaiui: The Siege of Valencia. 
 
 3. Spec, : (a) A lively fire made by means of 
 furze, A;c. 
 
 '• An' of hleech'd birus pat on a canty bleeze." 
 
 Eon: Iletenore (Ist ed.]. p. 7L (jainiaaon.) 
 
 (b) A torch. 
 
 '■ The ferefull brandis and bMtsis of hate fjrre, 
 Reddy to bim thy schipiiis. lemaud schlre," 
 
 Doug. : yirgil, 120, 1 
 
 (c) A signal made by fire. (In this sense it 
 is still used at some ferries, where it is cus- 
 tomary to kindle a bleise, when a boat i» 
 wanted from the opposite side.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 IL More or less jxgurativily : 
 
 1. An object shining foith in lively colours ; 
 anytliing gorgeous. 
 
 " The uniforms were new ; the ranks were on* ftlOM 
 of scarlet."— J/nc(iiiMy, JJist, Eng., ch. xvii, 
 
 2. Anjthing which bursts fortli fiercely. 
 
 " For Hector, in his blaze of wrath." 
 
 Shaketp. : TroiL A Creu., It. S. 
 ". . . his rafih, fierce blaze of riut." 
 
 Ibid., Ric}tard 11.. it L 
 " Natnial rebellion, done i" the blaze nf youth. 
 When oil and lire, tou strong fur reason & force, 
 O'erbears it, and Imrns ou." 
 
 Shakeap. : AU i iVetl thai Endi Wall, V. & 
 
 3. Anything wliich acts with transcendent 
 
 illuminating power. 
 "Fires thy keen glance with insp I rations Naze." 
 
 Eemans : Tv the E}/9. 
 
 4. Widely diffused fame ; a report every- 
 where spread abroad. 
 
 " How dark the veil that Intercepts the tlau 
 Of Heaven's mysterious puriMJses and ways ! " 
 
 Cowpur : Vharitjf. 
 
 blaze (2). s. [In Sw. bles, blasa ; Dan. blisi 
 icel. blcsi; Dut. 6te5 = a firelock, a blaze, a 
 horse with a blaze.] 
 
 Farriery : A white mark upon a horse, de- 
 scending from the forehead almost to tha 
 nose. (Johnson, dc.) 
 
 blaze CD, • bla^sen, ' bla-syn', * bla-slii» 
 
 V. i. & t. [From bla:e, s., or A.S. blcBSe. ] IBlazs 
 ax s.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To burn with a conspicuous flame to 
 place of simply being red with heat, or smoul- 
 dering. 
 
 '■ When nuxneronii wax lights In bright order blate." 
 Pope : Rape of the Lock, lii. 1&S> 
 " As It blazed, they threw ou him 
 Great pails of puddled mire to quench the hair," 
 
 Shiikesp.: Com. of Errort, V, 1, 
 
 2. To shiue forth with a gradually expand- 
 ing, or expanded stream of light. Spec., of 
 sunlight. 
 
 "... where the raj-9 
 Of eve, yet liiigerins- on the fountain blme." 
 
 Semaiu: T/tc Abencfrrage, c L 
 
 3. To shine forth in brilliant colours. 
 
 ". . . that Bpleiidid Orange Hall, which bla:^ on 
 ever}' side with the most ostent-atious coluurin|[ of 
 Jonlaeus and llondthors t.''—Jtfaca uiaj/ .■ Uitt. Eng., 
 ch. V. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of emotion: To be enkindled; to shine; 
 to gleam forth. 
 
 '• Atlectlou lights a hri>.;hter fljime 
 
 Than ever ^|■^U4^/\>y art" 
 Cowper : To the Ref. H'. Camliome fTnwte 
 
 2. To gasconade ; to brag. 
 
 fate, fat, &re. amidst, what, fall, father ; vre, ivet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syriaji. se, <)e = e. ey = a, qu = l£W.
 
 blaze— bleach 
 
 m 
 
 hi»tztny and bluAtlug about your maeter'B o&iae and 
 mine. " — ScoCt : Rob Rojf, eb. xxvli 
 
 B. TraTisitive: To tire otf, to let off, to 
 cause to explode, [C. 1.] 
 
 C. Ill a special phrase : To blaze away (<x>Uo- 
 quial). {Trans, d; Jntraris.) 
 
 1. Lit. : To Ore off. 
 
 " He bteezed AWity as muckte ponther as wad liae 
 shot a' tbe wild-fowl that we'll wuot atwecn and 
 C»iidleDaaa"— Scott; T'il<* <-/ my LaitMord, U. lot. 
 {Jamison.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To boast, to brag. 
 
 ". . to sit there bUeziny A^nf with yonr !ang 
 tales, KA if thi- wcHthcr were not windy enow witboufc 
 your help "Scoti : Pira/e. tli. v. 
 
 blaze (2). • bla-sen, • bla^syn', v.t [a.S. 
 Wft'-saft (?) = to blow {Lyf); Sw. 6 /asa = to 
 blow, to wirnl, t"! sound, to smelt ; Icel. blasa; 
 l)an. blmc ; Dut. blascn =: to blow a trumpet'; 
 Mueso-Goth, (iu compos, ouly) hlet^an.] To 
 proclaim far and wide ; to spread abroad, as 
 a report, fame, kc. 
 
 "Tbe uoiM of tills flght, and Isane thereot. bein? 
 
 M'Uftf by tbe couiitiy people to some noblemen thcre- 
 
 alKJuta, they camt thttlier."— Sf incy. 
 
 ^ It i,s almost always followed by abroad, 
 about, forth, or any word of siraUar import 
 
 " Whose follies, btaz'd about, to all are known, 
 
 AJid are a secret to himself aluue. " GranvUle, 
 •tThe heav'ns themselves hltz/' /or^h Hie dcJitb of 
 prmceB." Shak^p. : Jul. C(e»., it 2. 
 
 "... and blaze abroad 
 Thy name tor evermore." 
 
 MOfon ■ Trantl. qf Ps. Ixxxvi 
 
 * blaze (3), • blassm, uX [Contracted from 
 Uazoji <2) (q.v.) ] 
 
 Her. : To emblazon ; to blazon (q.v,). 
 
 *' This in ancient times, vna called a fierce; and yon 
 should then have blazed it thus: he bevrs a fierce, 
 •iihle. between twu lierces, or.'— Peackam. 
 
 blaze (4), v.t. [From blaze (2), s.] To mark a 
 tree by pealing or chip] ing off n part of tlie 
 b.irk, so as to leave the white wood displayed, 
 
 blazed, ;?o. par. [Blaze (1, 2, 3, & 4), v.] 
 
 blaz'-er (1), s. (Eng. blaze (1), V. ; -«-.] 
 
 1. That which blazes or shines ; a very 
 
 bright, hot day, 
 
 2. A short loose coat of bright colours, worn 
 at tennis and other sports. 
 
 bla'z-cr (2 ), • bla'-sour, s. [From Eng, hla!!(e) 
 (2). v., and sutf -er] One who blazes abroad 
 any intelligence, and especially a secret which 
 he was in honour bound not to divulge. 
 
 ** ncteren of secrets he from thence det-ard, 
 Bablers of folly, jind blnzrrs of cr>iiie." 
 
 Spenter : F. Q,. IL ix. 25, 
 
 *bla'-zer (3). 
 herald. 
 
 " Af t*r hXa%er\t of armys there be bot vj coloria."— 
 Julitint ISariiiet: Urraldry 
 
 bla'z-ing (1), 'bla'^-iAg (,Eng.). *blee- 
 
 ang {Scotch), pr. par., a., i; s. [Blaze (1), v.] 
 A. vis present participle: In senses corre- 
 epondiiig to tliose of the verb. 
 
 " loxik to the Baltic — hlnzinff from afar. 
 Your old ally yet mourns jwrfidious war." 
 
 Byron : Cunt qf Minerva. 
 
 Bm As adjective : 
 
 1. IM.: Burning with a conspicuous flame ; 
 
 emitting flame. 
 
 ** Dundee WM moved to CTcnt wTath by tlie sight of 
 tne blazing dwelUngn,"— J/iicu«/rty . Jliu. Knif, ch. 
 
 2. Fig.: Emitting light, ra Hunt, lustrous; 
 ehining conspicuously Ironi alar, 
 
 "Tbe armed Prtncw with shield so ftfcirfny bright" 
 Spenur: P. ft.. V. xi. 26, 
 
 C. As substantive : The act or state of burn- 
 ing with a conspiruous flame. 
 
 ■ Rlmir'-y. or flamynge of fyro. Flammacto."— 
 Proinpf. Pirf. 
 
 blazing comet, s. 
 
 I'ljroterh. : A kind of firework. 
 blazing-off^ s, 
 
 Mitni- working ; Tempering bv means of 
 burning oil or tallow si>rcad on the spring or 
 bla>le, whirh is heated over a (Ire. 
 
 blazing star, s. 
 
 L Ordinary iMtiguage: 
 1. A comet. {Lit. k fig.) 
 
 * in) Used fonnerly in i)ro8o as well as 
 poctrj-. 
 
 "Thm yon may long Hve an happy Instrunumt fi^r 
 your kln^j ami oimntry : yon nliall in.t bo a m-tw.r. ur 
 ft billing far. but i'flla ;trii ; happy here and more 
 nappy hereafter.'— Aucun. 
 
 [Blaze (3).] A blazoner. 
 
 (6) Now only in poetry. 
 
 " Saw ye the blazing tfar t 
 The heavens look d down on freedom's war. 
 And lit her torch on hiLrh :" 
 
 ffe'ium*: Owen (iiifndun^t War Sonff. 
 "The year UK was usbtred in wjtii a cmet or 
 biazing star, which the bards interpreted aj an omen 
 favourable to tbe cause of Glcndwr. — lientaiu: A'oie 
 on the above lines. 
 
 2. An American name for two plants. 
 
 (a) Liatris squarrosa, a composite cicliora- 
 ceous species with luug uarrow leaves and 
 fine purple flowers. [Liatris.] 
 
 (6) ChaTTuelirium luteum. 
 
 II, Her,: A comet [1., 1.] 
 
 bla'z-ing (2), pr. par. & a. [Bi^aze (2), v.) 
 
 " Wbere rapture reigns, and tbe ecstatic IjTe 
 Guides the blest or>:ic3 of the blazing quire," 
 Cowper: Transl. of MUtun. On the Damon. 
 
 bla'z-ing (3), * blas-ynge, pr. par. & s- 
 [Blaze (:J), I'.] 
 -4s subsL : The act of emblazoning. 
 
 " lildtynge of arm/a. Detcripcio." — Prompt. Paro. 
 
 bla'Z-iAg-l^, adv [Eng. bloHng ; -ly.] So 
 as to blaze, or in a blazing manner. 
 
 bla'-zdn (1), t bla'-^on (1), * bla-sonn, 
 
 * bla-sen (1), vt. & L [From Eng. blase = 
 to proclaim.] [Blaze (2), r.] 
 
 A. TraJisitive: 
 
 1, To display, to exhibit, to show off". 
 
 " thou goddess. 
 Thou divine Nature t how thvself thou blax^tt 
 In theae two princely boys 1 they are as gentle 
 As zephyrs blowing below the violet. 
 Not wa^jglng his sweet bead." 
 
 Shakesp. ; Cymbdlne, Iv. 2. 
 
 2. To publish extensively. 
 
 (1) To proclaim publicly by means of a 
 herald. 
 
 "The herald of logland blasonit this erle Daold for 
 ane vailyeant and nobil knicbL" — BeUendi Chron., bk. 
 xvL. ch. 10. {Jamieion.) 
 
 (2) To advertise an article by word of mouth 
 or by pen. [See example under Blazoning.] 
 
 (3) To avow and ]>ublicly glory in a shame- 
 ful deed, or in anything. 
 
 "And blazoning our Injustice everywhere?" 
 
 Shakefp. : 7Hr, And., iv, 4. 
 
 t B. Intrans. : To shine, to be brilliant or 
 conspicuous. 
 
 bla-zon (2), t bla'-son (2). * bla-sen (2), 
 *bla-syn, v.t, [lu Ger. bkisoniren; Fr. i 
 Prov. blasonner; Sp. blasondr; Port, brazonar; 
 Ital. hlas'juare ; from blazoji {'2), s, (q.v.).j 
 
 1. Her. : To describe a coat of arms in such 
 a manner tliat an accurate drawing may be 
 made from the description. [Blazonry.] 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To emblazon, to render conspicuous to 
 the eye. 
 
 " And well may floweTi suffice those graves to crown 
 That ask no um to blazon their renown." 
 
 BemaTu: Jtistor. of ii'orks qfArt to Italy. 
 
 (2) To deck, to eml»ellish, to adorn. 
 
 *' She bloionz in dread smiles her hideous form : 
 So lightning gilds the unrelenting storm." 
 
 Garfh. 
 
 bla'-zdn (1). s. [From blazon (1). v.] Procla- 
 mation ; diffusion abroad by word or pen. 
 
 " But this eternal blacem must out be 
 Tu ears of flesh and blu.-d " 
 
 S'takrsp. : namlet. L 5. 
 " How light its essence I bo« nnclog^'d its powers. 
 Beyond tbe blaztm uf my mortal peu !" 
 
 Tfi-^mton : Castle of Indolence, IL 63. 
 
 bla'-zdn (2). Ibla-^dn, •bla-soun<^ft?.), 
 
 * bla-SOWno {<:>. Scotch), s. [Fr. hlason (in 
 eleventh century) = a buckler, a sltield ; next, 
 a shield witli a coat of anns painted on it ; 
 then towards the tlfteenth ccuturj-, a coat of 
 arms (Skeat) ; Sp. blasdn ; Ital. bla.<one ; Port. 
 brasao : Pruv. ble2o,bli3o; from A.S. bl<Ese = & 
 torch.] 
 
 L TecJiiiicaUy: 
 1. Hcrahlry: 
 
 (1) Formerly: Press over the annour on 
 which the armorial bearings were blazoned. 
 
 " M'illlam of 8piinB jwrclt a bla»<nen*. 
 And throw thro lawlJ of Awbyrwhowne." 
 
 WjintOfen, vlii. S3, A. 
 
 (2) Now: 
 
 (<i) The art of accurately describing coats of 
 arms so that tliey may be drawn from the 
 di'.scription. Also the art of exphiining what 
 Is drawn upon them. [BLAZONnv.J 
 
 " Proceed unto )>easta that are given In arms, and 
 teach nie what I ought toubseni'e in tlieir 6Iasoa"— 
 Peach/im. 
 
 {b) That which is blazoned ; a blazoned coat 
 of arma 
 
 " He wears their motto on his tlade. 
 Their blazon o'er his tuwers displaved.* 
 
 Scjtt : JJarmion, «. U. 
 
 2. Scots Law. Spec, : A badge of office worn 
 by a king's messenger on bia arm. 
 
 " In the trial of deforcement of a messenger, tlw 
 libel will be cast if it do not expre^v mention that 
 tbe messenger, previously to tue deforcement, di^ 
 played bis blazon, which Is tlie badge of bis otBcK."^ 
 £rikine : //uf, bk. 4, tlL 4. S 33. {JanUfetOILi 
 
 IX. Ordinary Language i 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) & (2) In the same sense as L* I ft & 
 
 2. Figuratively ; ^ 
 
 (1) In a good sense : Fame, celebrity. 
 " I am a gentleman. —lit be sworn thou art; 
 
 Thy tongue, thy face, tliy lim)«, action, aiu 
 Do give Ibee five-fold blazon.' 
 
 Slioke^p. : T^cel/th Hight. L & 
 
 (2) In a bad sense: Ostentatious display. 
 "Men con over tbelr pedigreea, and obtrude tiba 
 
 blaz.jn of their exploits upon the compaiy."— Cuf/ter. 
 
 ^ Blazon (2), especially in its figurative 
 sense, is closely akin in meaning to blazon (l), 
 5. (q.v.). 
 
 bla'-zdned (1), pa. par. & a. [Blazon (1), v.] 
 
 bla'-zoned (2), pa. par. & a. (Blazon (2), v,} 
 
 " Now largesse, largesse. Lord Marmlon. 
 
 Knii^htof tbe crest of gold : 
 A blaion'd shield, iu battle won.' 
 
 Salt Jtarmton, L 12. 
 " And from his blazon'd baldric slung 
 A mighty silver bugle hung." 
 
 Tennyson : The Lady qf Shalott, pt UL 
 
 bla'-zon-er (1), s. [From Eng. hlason (1), and 
 
 suff. -er,] One who blazes, publishes anything 
 extensively abroad. {Webster.') 
 
 " These historians, recorders, and blatonen of vtrtua 
 ."—Burke : Letter to a Aoble Lord. 
 
 bla'-z6n-er (2), s. [Trom Eng. blazon (2), and 
 suff. -er. In Fr. blasonnen.r.1 One who 
 blazons coats of arms, 
 
 bla'-zdn-ing, pr. par, [Blazon, v.] 
 
 " One that excels tbe quirks of blazoning pens." 
 SlioJiesp. : Othello, u. L 
 
 bla'-zdn-ment, s. [Eng. 6/aron ; -^lent.] The 
 act of blazoning ; the act of difl'usiug abroad ; 
 the stale of being so blazoned. 
 
 bla'-z6n-ry, s. [Eng. blazon; -rj/.] 
 
 Heraldry : 
 
 1. The art of blazoning. 
 
 (1) The art of describing a coat of arms in 
 such a way that an accurate drawing may be 
 made from the verbal statements made. To 
 do this a knowledge of the points of the shield 
 [Poi>'t] is particularly necessary. Mention 
 should be made of the tincture or tinctures of 
 the field ; of the charges which are laid im- 
 mediately upon it, with their forms and tinc- 
 tures ; which is the principal ordinary, or, if 
 there is none, then which covers the fess 
 point ; tbe charges on each side of the prin- 
 cipal one ; the charges on the central one, the 
 bordure — with its charges ; the canton aud 
 cliief, with all charges on them; and, finally, 
 the dilferences or marks of tlie cadency and 
 the baronet's badge. 
 
 " Give certain rules aa to the principlesof blaxonrti." 
 Peacham on Drawing. 
 
 (2) The art of deciphering a coat of arms. 
 
 2. That which is emblazoned. 
 
 ** The men of Carrick may descry 
 ^int .^mlrew's cniss, in bUizonrg 
 Of silver, waving wide : " 
 
 5co(f .■ Lord of the Itle*. T. 3L 
 
 • blaz'-ure, s. [Blaze (3).] Blazonry. 
 
 "Thf blaaiiri^ of hisarmea was gules . . ."—Berttert : 
 Proiuart. ch. 2&1, p. til. 
 
 •ble. "blee,5. [Blee.] {William o/ PaUme, 
 3,0^3.) 
 
 "blea (1), «. [Etj-mology doubtful.] The 
 part of a tree immediately under the bark. 
 
 blca (2), 8. [Contracted from bleak, «.] The 
 lish called a bleak. {Kcr$ey.) 
 
 blea'-ber-ry, s. [Blaeberry.] A name 
 sometimes given to the Vacciniumuliginosumt 
 a British plant, called also Great Bilberry or 
 Bog- Whortleberry. [Bilbcrby, Wuuhtle 
 
 BEKIIY, VaCCINIUM.] 
 
 bleach (i), * ble^he, *ble'9h-en, r.(. & i 
 
 [.V.S, bhrran, bUrr.an, abhvcan (tTauii.),blacian 
 (intrans.) =: to bleach, to fade ; Sw 6/*JLa, 
 biikna; Dan. blege ; Dat bJrektn ; Ger. blei- 
 chen. From A.S. bldkc, bldc=y>alQ, pallid, 
 shining, white, light] [Bleak, o. See also 
 Blanch.] 
 
 t>Sil, b^: poUt. jo^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hln, bonph; go, cem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -dan, -tlan ^ shan. -lion, -slon ~ shun ; -tlon, -slon — zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shus* -ble, -die, ic, = bel, deL
 
 692 
 
 bleach— bleat 
 
 A. Traits.: To remove the colour from 
 clotli, thread, or anything else, so as to leave 
 It of a more or less pure white. 
 
 L By human art, (Bleaching.) 
 
 ••A uHiikiti. wliiteiia fmiru of thi\t rough brook 
 By which it ha.1 i^cu birarhd, o'erepre*tl the boftid : 
 Aiid WHS Itself h.-xlf-c >ver«l with a luivd." 
 
 Wunit»^)rth : Kxcartion, bit. IL 
 
 2. By the chemistry of uftture. 
 
 •' While on the aukle's slender rouud 
 Thuoe striiiija of i«e.irl fmr Bertlia wouud, 
 Tliiit. blf'tcUct Lwcliryin's depthH withiu, 
 Swm'd dusky blill on Edith's skin." 
 
 ScQtt : lord of the Itlvt, L i 
 
 B. Intrant. : To become white through the 
 removal of the previously-existing colour, 
 either by human art or by some uatural 
 agency. 
 
 "The white sheet Ufa^tnaon the hedge" 
 
 Sh.ikctt> : Wiulfra Tale, Iv. 2. {Song,) 
 •* The demjiy winter seizes : shutfi up sense ; 
 \j\ys him along the snows, aslitTen'd corse, 
 Stretch'd out, aud ttUnehing in tbp northern blast" 
 T/iomton : Strasoni ; H'inter, 
 
 • blea9h (2), v.t. [A.S. bloc, bl<ec.1 To 
 blacken, darken. 
 
 "Xoirier. To black, blMckeD : bleach, darken,' ±c 
 -~C<itj/rave. 
 
 • blea9li, s. [Bleach (l), v.] 
 
 * 1. Whiteness, paleness. 
 2. The act of bleaching. 
 blea9bed, ;w. par. & a. (Bleach, v.t.) 
 
 blea9b'-er, s. [Eng. hUach ; -er.] 
 
 1. One whose trade or occupation it is to 
 bleach cloth or thread. 
 
 2. A vessel used in bleaching. 
 
 3. A shallow tub lined with metal used in 
 distilling rock-oil. 
 
 t bl€a9b -er-S^, s. [Eng. hlmch ; -ery. In Dut 
 bUckerij. ] A place for bleaching. 
 
 blea9h'-field, s. [Eng. bleach; Jield.] A 
 field in which cloth or thread is laid out to 
 blearh . ( Webster.) 
 
 hlea^h'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Bleach, ».] 
 A, Si ^ As present participle & participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As suhstantire : The art of rendering 
 materials colourless. This is done by exposing 
 them to the actinic rays of the sun, or by tht.: 
 action of bleaching agents. The chief of these 
 is called l>leacliing-]>owder. It is chloride of 
 lime, and is prepared by exposing moistened 
 quicklime to tlie action of chlorine, when 
 hypochlorite and chloride of calcium are 
 formed, the former being the bleaching agent. 
 By the action of an acid on good bleaching- 
 powder thirty i>er c;ent. of chlorine is liber- 
 ated. Substances are bleached by alternately 
 dijiping them in dilute solutions of bleaching- 
 powder and of dilute suli>huric acid. Bleach- 
 ing-powder is also used to purify an offensive 
 or infectious atmosjihere. 
 
 bleaching-liquid, s. A liquid used for 
 taking colour out of cloth or thread. 
 
 bleaching-powder, s. A powder em- 
 plovtil for 1 lie same purpose. There are 
 sevt-ml, but the one generally used consists of 
 chloiide of lime. [Bleaching, C] 
 
 bleak, * bleik, " bleike, * bleyke, 
 * bleche, ' blak. • blac, a. [AS. 6/^, bide 
 = I'.ile, iiallid, shining, white, light (uot to be 
 confounded with blcec, blac unaccented, blaca 
 = black). lu O. Icel. bleikr ; Sw. blek ; Dan. 
 bhg; Dut. hkek ; O. L. Ger. blec ; (S. H.)Ger. 
 bUidi = i>ale, wan : O. H. Ger. bleicher. From 
 A.S. hlican = to shine, glitter, dazzle, aiuaze ; 
 O. H. Ger. bliken = to shine ; Gr. ^Aryw 
 {phlrgo) = to burn, to scorch, to make a flash, 
 to shine; ^puyw (jihrHgd) = to roast; Lith. 
 blitcgu — gleam ; Saosc. bharg, bhdrge — to 
 shine. ] 
 
 1. 0/ persons : Pale, pallid, wan, ghastly. 
 [Bleak-faced.] 
 
 "When she aiii)eout.she seemed ils bUakm ouethat 
 were Uid out ilend^—foxe i Book (4 Marivru Etcape 
 ^ Ague* H-arUaU. 
 
 2. 0/ things: 
 
 (1) Of the air: Cold, cutting, keen. 
 
 " III such a unAon Iwm. when si!.-»rce a shed 
 CoulJ beoljtaind to shelter Uitu or me 
 From the blctik air : a stnole wiw our wanuth ' 
 Mttion: P R.. bk. it 
 
 (2) Of anything which in its normal state is 
 clothed with vegetution, as a portion of land, a 
 country, £c. : Bare of vegetation. 
 
 " Beuwith, a river's wintrj- stream 
 lls\a Hhruiik liedire the ^tnuiiier beam. 
 And left n chnnnel bUaJc aiul Inre, 
 Save shruba that spriug to peneh there * 
 
 Sj/ron : The Oiaour. 
 " Id bis bleak, ancestral Iceland." 
 
 Longfetlote : To an oUt DanUh Song^ook. 
 
 (3) Desolate, cheerless, 
 (a) Literally. 
 
 " At daybreak, on tbe bl^ak sea^beach." 
 
 Loii'jfeUow : Wreck qf the Beiperu*. 
 
 (i>) Figuratively. 
 
 " Those by his guilt made desolate, and thrown 
 On the bleak wilderness of life aloue." 
 
 Bemaiu: The Abaneerrage. 
 
 bleak-faced, a. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I. Lit.: Having a "bleak," t.e., a pallid 
 face.- [Bleak, 1.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Having a bleak aspect. In the 
 subjoined example the reference is primarily 
 to the desolate aspect of the country on the 
 2nd November (Hallowmas), and then to 
 tlte dispiriting memories of death which the 
 Roman Catholic festival of All Souls, held on 
 that day, inspires. 
 
 " As bleak-fat^d Hallowmas returns." 
 
 Burnt : The Tioa Dogs. 
 
 bleak. * blea, t bleik, t blick, t blels, 
 t blay, s. [In Ger. blicke. Named from its 
 " bleak " or white colour.] [Bleak, a.] A fish, 
 the Leuciscus alburmis of Cuvier, belonging to 
 the family Cyprinid;e. It is a river lish five or 
 six inches long, aud is found in Britain. It is 
 said to be one of those fishes the scales of 
 which are employed in the manufacture of 
 artificial pearls. [Album, 2.] 
 
 "The bleak, or freshwater sprat, is ever in motion, 
 and therefore called by sume the river swallow. His 
 Ixu'k 19 of a pleasant, aad sea-water green ; his belly 
 white aud shining like the motiutaiu snow. Bteakt 
 are excellent meat, aud in b<^t seaaou in AogusL"— 
 H'altO'U 
 
 " Albumus. An qui nostn.tih\is.th6 Bteitf—Sibb.: 
 Scot., p. 25. {Jmrnieson.) 
 
 *bleaked,(J. [Eng. bleak ; -ed.] Made "bleak," 
 
 pallid, or pale. 
 
 " By the fourtbe seale, the beast, the voyce. and the 
 pale norse. mayeat thou vnderstande the heretykea, 
 whiche dyd dyuerse w-ayes and a long tyme vexe the 
 holy churche with false doctrine. And haue m:ule it, 
 as it were jiale & bleaked for very sorow & heuyues.".— 
 CdaL : Rep., ch- vi 
 
 bleak'-isb, a. [Eng. bleak; -ish.] Somewhat 
 bleak. {Ogilinc.) 
 
 bleak -l3^, * bleake'-l^, adv. [Eng. bleak; 
 -}y.] In a bleak manner ; coldly. 
 
 ■' Near the sea-coast tbey bleakly seated are." 
 
 Jtag: Lucan. bk. 9. 
 
 bleak'-ness, $. [Eng. bleak ; -Jiess.] The 
 stale or quality of being bleak ; coldness, 
 chilliness. 
 
 " The iulLabitanta of Nova Zembla go naked, without 
 comulaining of the bleaknett of the atr ; as the aruiiea 
 of toe uortbem nations keep tbe field alt winter."— 
 AdtiUon. 
 
 * bleak'-y, a. [Eng. bleak; -j/.J The same as 
 Bleak. 
 
 "But bleakg plains, and bare, inhospitable ground," 
 Dryd^n : The Hind and Paiuher, iil, 
 
 blear, * bleare, * bleere, * blere, ' bier- 
 
 en, v.t. & i. [A modification of blur. {Skcat.)^ 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. Of the eyes: To make watery or sore, 
 (Used chiefly of the action of catarrh.) 
 
 " Is't not a pity now that tickl iug rheums 
 Should ever tease the lungs, .inU bUar the sight. 
 Of oracles like these?" Cirv/ier • Tatk, bk iiL 
 " ^Vhen I was young, I, like a lazy foul. 
 
 Would blear my eyes with oil. to stay from school ; 
 
 Averse to pAitu." Drgden. 
 
 2. Fig. : To blind the intellectual perception 
 of a person by a false argument or by flatterT,-, 
 Used in the phrase to " blear ont's eye" (Eng.), 
 to ''blear one's ee " (Scotch). 
 
 "This may stand (or a pretty superficial arirument, 
 to blfar our eyes, and lull us asleep in security.' — 
 Ralegh. 
 
 " ' I want uane o' your siller.' tthe said. ' to make ye 
 think I juu blearing your ee." — Seott : Gug Mannering, 
 ch. xxxix. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To make wry faces. 
 
 "And grymly gryn ou hyin and Mere.' 
 
 Bampole : Pricks of Conteience, 1,236. 
 
 blear. * bleare, 'bier (Enq. £ Scotch), 
 " blelr (Scotch), a. & s. [Froin Sw. plira^ 
 to blink ; blirtra = to lighten, to flash : Dan. 
 plire = to leer. Cognate with Eng. blur (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 \. Lit. Of the eyes: Dim and sore with a 
 
 watery liquid, produced by catarrh, by a 
 
 blow, or in any other way. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Subjectii^y, Of the mental perception: 
 Dull, obfuscate. 
 
 (2) Objectively: Looking dim, obscure, ob- 
 fuscate to the mental vision which beholds it ; 
 deceptive, illusory. 
 
 " Thus I hurl 
 My dazzling spelts into the Bi>ongy air. 
 Of i>ower to cheat tbe eye with btetir illusion. 
 And give it falj*e presentuieiila," AfiUon : Comu*. 
 B. As substantive : Anj-thing which renders 
 the eyes sore and watery or which dims \ision. 
 " Tis nae to mird with unco fouk ye see. 
 Xor is the 6/«<ir drawn easy o'er her ee.' 
 
 Rou tielenore, p 9L [JamU$on.) 
 
 ^ Sometimes used in the plural. (Scotch,) 
 
 " I think ane man. Sir, of your yetria 
 Suld not lie biyudit with the bleirU." 
 
 Philotiu: 3. P. Rep,, iil. ". iJamtaon.) 
 
 blear-eye, 5. An eye which has its vision 
 obscured by watery humour. 
 
 blear-eyed. * blear-eeyde, *ble are- 
 eyed, * bler-eyed, * bler-ied, * bler- 
 eighed, ' bler-yed, ' blere-eyed, a. 
 
 Having blear eyes. Used— 
 
 1. Lit. Of eyes : Having watery sore eyes, 
 with dimmed sight 
 
 (1) Gen. Of those of man. 
 
 (2) Oftliose of the owl : This sense is founded 
 on inaccurate observation ; the owl has no 
 defect of vision, the idea no doubt having 
 arisen from its frequent blinking in the day- 
 light. 
 
 " It is no more in the power of calumuy to blast the 
 dignity of an honest man. than of the blear-eged owl 
 to cast scandal on the sun." — L Estrange. 
 
 (3) Of the eyes of any imaginary being per- 
 sonified in hinnan fonn. 
 
 " Yes, the year is growing old, 
 
 And his eye is pale aud bleared/' 
 Longfellow : Midnight Jtassfor the l>ging Tear. 
 
 2. Figuratively. Of man's mental perception : 
 Dull, obfuscate. [Blear, A., I. 2.] 
 
 "That even the blear-eyed sects may find her out" 
 Drgden: Th^ Hind and Panther, U. 
 
 bleared (Eng.), blear-It, bler-it (Scotch), 
 va. par. &, a. [Blear, v.t.] 
 
 " The Dardanian wives. 
 With bleared \")s.H^e8, come forth to view 
 The istue of th' exploit" 
 
 Shakesp. : Jfer. <tf Ven.. iiL 2. 
 
 blear* - ed - ness, * blear' - ed - nes, 
 
 * bleer-ed-ness, * bler-yd-nesse, 
 
 * blere -iy-ed-ness, s. [Eng. bleared; 
 blear-eyed ; -ness. ] The state of being bleared, 
 or having the eyes rendered sore and watery 
 through catarrh or other causes. 
 
 blear'-ing, * bler-ynge, pr. par. & a. 
 [Blear, r.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 blear '-ness, 5. [Eag.blear; -ness.] The same 
 as Blearedness (q.v.). 
 
 "Tiie Jewe putteth awaye his wife (or stench ol 
 breth, for blearnet of the eyes, or for any Buch Ilka 
 t^utea, . . ."—Udal.: Mark, en. 10. 
 
 bleat, * blete, * ble'-tibi, * ble-tyn, 
 *blae'-ten, v.t [A.S. bUhan=Xo bleat; 
 Dut. blaten; (N. H.)Ger. bloken ; O. H. Ger. 
 pldhan,bla£an,plazan ; Fr.biler; Prov. beZor; 
 Sp. baldr ; ItaL bclare ; Lat &aio= to bleat; 
 Gr. ^A17xaoJu.at (bl£chat?mai) = to bleat; I^ett 
 blaut ; Lith. blauti.} 
 
 1. To utter the jilaintive crj' proper to the 
 Iamb, the sheep, the ram, the goat, the calf, 
 or any allied animal. 
 
 "You may as well use question with the wolf. 
 Why be hath made the ewe blent for the l&iuhL* 
 !i?utke*p. : i/er. qf Ven.. iv. L 
 **. . . Neptune a rum, aud bleated.' 
 
 Ibid,. Wint. Tale, iv. s. 
 
 2. To emit the somewhat similar qp' proper 
 to the snipe. [Bleatikg, A. & B., ex. from 
 Darwin] 
 
 ^ On this account the cock snipe is called 
 in Ettrick Forest the bleater. 
 
 bleat, * bleate, s. [From bleat, v. (q.v.). In 
 
 A.S blixt (Somncr) ; Dut geblaat.] The cry 
 of a Iamb, a sheep, a ram, a goat, a calf, or 
 any allied animal. 
 
 " The bellowing of oxen, and the fttooc 
 Of fleecy sheep " 
 
 Chapman : Horn. Odgu., bk. zU. 
 
 late, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, w^et, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p9t» 
 or, wore, wQlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », <s = e. ey = a. au = kw.
 
 bleat— blehand 
 
 593 
 
 * bleat, ' blet, * bloute, blowte, o. (O. 
 
 Icel, blauir = soft, wet ; D. Dut bloot = 
 naked ; M. H. Ger. bloz = naked.) Naked, 
 bare. 
 
 " He ma«]eQ here backet al ao bloute.' 
 
 UaveC. l,91u. IStratmanmi 
 
 bleat -ing, ' ble t-ynge. pr. par., a.,& s. 
 (Bleat, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & part. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "... Bmd bUiU ing htrdi 
 Attest their joy. . . .' 
 
 JtiUon: P. L..hk. IL 
 C. As substantive : 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. The utterance of the cry proper to the 
 laml), the sheep, the ram, the goat, the calf, 
 or any ijimilar animal. 
 
 "And Id the fields all round I hear the bleating of th» 
 lomtL" Tennyion : Condueion. 
 
 % It may have a plural to indicate that the 
 plaintive utterances emanate simultaneously 
 from many distinct individuals, or are fre- 
 quently repeated. 
 
 "Why &liodest thou Among the sheepfolds, to heiir 
 the bUatingi ol the fliwks?" — Judg. v. 16. 
 
 2. The utterance of the peculiar cry of the 
 mipe (Scolopax gallinago), 
 
 n. Fi^. : The utterance of anything as 
 meaningless to us. 
 
 " Well npokeu. advocate of sin and shame. 
 Known by thy bleating, Ignurani.-e thy name." 
 
 Covrper : Coneertation. 
 
 * bleaunt, * bleeant, 5. [Bliant.] (Ear.Eng. 
 Allit. Focms (.-d. Morris), A. 103). 
 
 Meb, t blob (^'ip.). bleib (Scotch), s. [Another 
 form of bubble. In Sw. bldsa, blemma ; Dan. 
 boble, bliere.] 
 
 1. Ord. lAing. : A blister, a thin tumour 
 filled with a watery liquid arising on the 
 body ; an air-cell, a bubble in glass, or any- 
 thing similar. 
 
 "Thick pieces of glass, fit for large optick glaaoM. 
 ■re rarely to be had without blebi."~~Phtlot Tratuac- 
 tiotu. No. 4. 
 
 2. Med. : A blister, a thin tumour filled with 
 a watery liquid arising upon the surface of the 
 body. If idioi»atbic, it is called pemphigus. 
 If produced by external irritation or some 
 ■imilar cause, it is a vesicle. lu the plural 
 It is sometimes used as a synonym of the 
 order of cutaneous diseases c^ed Bulla. 
 {Dr, Todd: Cycl. Pract. Med.,i. 333. Ibid., 
 Dr. Corrigan, ii. 266.] 
 
 Ueb, v.L [Prom bUb, s.] To spot, to beslob- 
 ber, to blur, to besmear. (Used specially 
 when children beslobber their clothes with 
 soft or liquid food on which they have been 
 feeding.) (Scotch.) 
 
 bleb'-bit» • blob'-bit, pa. par. [Bleb, r./.] 
 (Scotclu) 
 
 bleb -by, a. [Eng. bleb; -y.] Full of blebs 
 or anything resembling them. 
 
 * blecere, * blechnre, 5. [Fr. bUssure.] A 
 wo\iml, hurt. [Blessure.] 
 
 "Oursocouro andbelpein a] oureburtea, bletAuret 
 ftOd Botes." — Vaxton : Goi<irr^ Lfgrnde, io. 30a, 
 
 "Without hurt or fctecero."— Womaiu of Portmay, 
 
 'bleche. v.t. &, 
 
 Jloeihiud.) 
 
 [Bleach.] (Chaucer : 
 
 • bieched, pa. par. [Bleached.] 
 
 * blechen, v.t. [Bleach, r.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bleoh'-niiin, s. [In Fr. bUgne: I^t bUchmm; 
 Gr. ^A^xl■o^' ('j/'V;iHojt) = a kind of fern (Lastrea 
 JUix mas '').l II:i'-ii-f,Tn ; a genus of ferns be- 
 
 BLBCHNim BOREALE OH SPICAVT. 
 
 longing to the order Polj-podianeje. The sterile 
 fronds are pectinato-pinnatifld and horizon- 
 
 tal ; the fertile ones pinnated and erect with 
 numerous segments. Both are smooth. The 
 piunee are linear, bluntish, entire, nearly equal 
 at base. Along the back of the fronds in these 
 ferns the spore-cases are an^anged in a long, 
 narrow, continuous line on each side of the 
 mid-rib. This line has a covering in its early 
 stages, but it soon split.s down the side next 
 the mid-rib, and the sjiore-cases appear to 
 cover the whole under-surface of the fronds. 
 The sori at first are distant from the margin, 
 while in the very closely allied genus Lomaria 
 they are truly marginal. The Hard-fern most 
 resembles the Bracken in the fruiting. It will 
 readily grow on rockwork in the open air. 
 Cool, shady places suit it best. 
 
 - Week (1), ■ blek, r.f. [Black, i-.J (Scotch.) 
 
 t bleck (2), v.t. [Dr. Murray puts this under 
 hleck (1) with the note that it may represent 
 Old Norse bUkkja = to defile.] To puzzle, to 
 nonplus, in an examination or disputation. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " blecke (1), * bleake. s. [0. Dut. (?) Etym. 
 doubtful.] A small town ; a town. 
 
 ". . . wee arrlTed at a bleake, altaa a towne, an 
 Bngliah mile from Hamburgh, called Altonagh, . . ." 
 Taylor : H'ortei, 1630. 
 
 "A long Dutch mile {or almost sixe English) U a 
 small towue or a blecke called Oroning, . . .^~lbid. 
 
 • blecke (2). 5. [Black.] 
 
 ■ bledde, pret. &, pa. par. 
 
 bled, * blede. 
 
 [Bleed, v.] 
 
 "And s*ira with arwes blede of bitt«r woundcs." 
 Chamvr: C. T.. 11,506. 
 " The aspiring Noble bled lor fame. 
 The Patriot for hla country s claim." 
 
 Scott: Lord of the ItUs, Ti. 2& 
 
 *bled,s. [A.S. bUdi O. H. Ger. fe/uo^ from 
 6W«'eM.] A flower, a sprout, an herb. ilMya- 
 vion, 28,832.) (Stratmann.) 
 
 * bled'-di^» * bled-der, s. [Bladder.] 
 (Piers Plowman, 222.) (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bled'-der-jrd, a. [Bladdered.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 bled'-i-U8, $. [Etym. doubtfuL] 
 
 Entom.: A genus of Coleoptera, section 
 Brachelytra and family Stenidae. They are 
 small insects, with the body black and the 
 elytra more or less red. They are gregarinus. 
 They occur only on the sea-coast, where they 
 burrow in wet clay or in sand near pools of 
 water. Three species are British. 
 
 ' bled-ynge, pr. pa., a., & s. [BLEEDiNa. ] 
 
 * bledynge boyste, $. A cupping glass. 
 [BoYSTE. ] (Prompt. Farv.) 
 
 * bledynge ytyn^ s. [Old form of bleed- 
 ing iron.] 
 
 " Bledi/nie yryn : Fteototomium. C. F. {Jleobotho- 
 miuTii, i'.).^'— Prompt Parv. 
 
 ■" blee. * ble (Eng.), ^ bUe (Scotch), s. [A.S. 
 bko = colour, hue, complexion, beauty ; bleoh = 
 a colour.] Countenance, colour, complexion. 
 
 " Wan that mayde y-hurde hure speke, chaunged waa 
 al hare blee." — 3ir Fcrumb. (ed. Hetrtage). 1360. 
 " That beme rade on ane buulk of ane bio white." 
 
 O'juHin and Got., iii. 2a 
 " Thy cheik bane hair, and blalkint la thy ftlt«.' 
 Sunbar: Ever^een. U. 56. at 15. {Jamie*on.) 
 
 bleed, • blede. • bledyn (pret bUd, blede, 
 bledde). v.i. fc t. (A.S. hl€dan = to bleed, to 
 draw blood ; Sw. bifida (v.i.) ; Dan. blode (in- 
 trans.); Dut. bloeden; Ger. bluten; O. H. 
 Ger. bluoten.] 
 A, Intransitiiv : 
 
 1. More or less literally : 
 
 (1) To emit blood. 
 
 "Another, bleeding from many wounds, moved 
 feebly at his sldu*—Jfocau^j/.- Jtist. Eng.. ch. xlii. 
 
 T Formerly used at times for losing blood 
 medicinally, as he bled for a fever. 
 
 (2) To die by a wound. 
 
 '* The lamb thy riot dooms to b^eed t<Miay.' 
 
 Pope: Euay on Jfan, L 8L 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To feel acute mental pain. 
 
 " TAr— True ; metfalnka It make* my tievt &f«*i to 
 think thttt he tfaould bleed fi^r me.'— ^unyatt.* P. P., 
 pt iL 
 
 " If yet retAln'd a thought may be 
 Of him whose heart hath bled for thee." 
 
 Itemant : Part nf Edogue, IS. 
 
 (2) To drop from a plant or anything else 
 as blood does from a wound. 
 
 " For me the l:>a1iii »bnll bleed, and amber flow." 
 
 Pope - Wind^jr Purest. 53a 
 
 t (3) To yield. (Used of the productiveness 
 of grain or pulse when thrashed, as " the aits 
 dinna bleed well the year," i.e., the oa.ts when 
 thrashed do not furnish an abundant supply 
 of grain this year.) 
 
 B. Transitive : To draw blood from, as a 
 surgical measure for relieving disease. (Lit. dt 
 
 fig) 
 
 " That from a patriot of distinguish 'd not«, 
 Have bled, and purg'd mc to a. Bim[jte vote.' 
 
 Pope: Sat.. vL 197. 
 
 bleed'-idg, * bledynge, pr. par., a., & s, 
 [In Sw. blodning ; Dut. bloedens.] [Bleed, 
 v.t. &, i.] 
 
 A. & B* ./4s pr. par. £ jtarticip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 I. Intransitive : 
 
 " With that the chief the tender victims slew - 
 And in the duat their bleedinn Ix/dies threw. 
 
 Pope: nomtrt Iti.id, ilL 3M. 869» 
 " Blest are the ulain ! they calmly sleep, 
 Nor hear their bleeding coimtrj' weep '. " 
 
 ffemani: Wallncet Invocation to Braet. 
 
 n. Transitive: [Bledynge Yrys.] 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of losing blood from a 
 wound, from the nostrils, or other aperture ; 
 haemorrhage. 
 
 2. Fig. : Acute pain. 
 
 " And staunch the bleedingt of a broken hearts" 
 
 Cowper: Retirement. 
 
 n. Bookbinding: The act or operation of 
 trenching upon the printed matter of a book 
 when cutting the edges of the volume. 
 
 bleed'-j^, a. [Bloody.] (Scotch.) 
 
 blee'red, blee'r-it, pa. par. & a. [Bleared.] 
 
 (Scotch.) (Burns : Meg o' the MUl.) 
 
 Bleert and Blin' : Bleared and blind. 
 (Scotch.) (Burns: Duncan Gray.) 
 
 • bleet, * blete, s. BeeVroot [Blite.] 
 
 bleeze (1), v.t. [Blaze, t».] (Scotch.) (Soott: 
 
 Rob. Rfn/, ch. xx\'ii.) 
 
 bleeze (2), v.i. & r {Trom Dut bla^en ; Ger. 
 hUisen ; O. H. Ger. blAsan ; O. Icel. bldsa — to 
 blow (?).] 
 
 A- Transitive. Of milk: To make a little 
 sour. (Used when "the milk has turned bat 
 not congealed.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 B. Intrans. Of milk: To become a little sour. 
 
 bleeze, s. [Blaze, 5.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bleeze-money, s. A gratuity formerly 
 given by scholars to their teachers at Candle- 
 mas, the time of the year when fires and lights 
 were kindled. It was called also bleyis-sih^er. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bleezed (1), pa. par. &. a. [Bleeze (I).] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bleezed (2), pa. par. & a, [Bleeze (2).] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bleezed (3). a. [From Fr. blesser = to inflict 
 a wound or contusion, to hurt.] Buffled, or 
 made rough ; fretted. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bleez'-ing, pr. jxir. [Bleeze, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *bleez'-yt * bleez'-ie, s. [Scotch blee£c = 
 Eng. blaze, and suff, -y, -t<.] A small blaze. 
 (Siller Gun.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 •ble'f-fert, bUf-fert, s. [Cf. A.S. bid- 
 wan = to blow.] (Scotch.) 
 I. Literally (only in Scottish dialects): 
 
 1. A sudden and violent stonn of snow. 
 (Dialect of Mearns.) 
 
 2. A squall of wind and rain. (Aberdeer 
 shire.) 
 
 II. Figuratively : An attack of ealamit>*. 
 (General through Scotland.) (Terras: Poems.) 
 
 • ble-fluin'» • ble-phiini', s. [Blaflum, r.j 
 A sham ; an illusion ; what has no reality in it. 
 
 "... when they go to take out llicir faith, thejr 
 take out a fair notlUng (or as ye used to speak), a 
 6/<rtM">#."— A'u/A^/orii .■ £«irr«rf.p. l.,ep. S. {Jamieson.) 
 
 blS-fluzn'-mer-y. *. [From Scotch Uefium; 
 -ery.] (Scotch.) Vain imaginations. 
 
 " Pient ane can turn their fit to his satisfaction, nor 
 Tentupu a winkle cherp anaiDst a" that blarjiummerp 
 that's makin' sic a liatiballi>o in the warld." — Campbeli, 
 l_ sas. iJiimie»on.) 
 
 • bleb-and, * blib-and. s. [O. Fr. bliatu.^ 
 (Bliant.) A kind of rich cloth. 
 
 bSil, hS^; poiit. j6^1: cat, 9ell, chorus, ^bln, bench; go, gem; thin, ^his; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon« e^ist. ph = t; 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon - shiin ; -^on, -jion = zhun. -dona, -tlous. -slous = shns. -blc, -die, ic. = Ijel, d«L 
 
 20
 
 594 
 
 bleib— blenoher 
 
 " lu » rol« Triatrem was boun. 
 
 Th*t he fram scliip haddt broogbt ; 
 W»» ui » blUutrid bntuu, 
 Tlie richest that wm wroxipht, 
 lu bUtmitd vn0 he clodde. 
 Sir Trittiwi. pp. «. '-•». it. S&. *1- l/aml«*wi-) 
 
 bleib. s. [Bleb.] {Scotch.) "A burnt bleib," 
 a blister (jiiused by biirniug. 
 
 * blelk. a. [Bleak.] 
 
 *blelne, 3. [BLAtu.] (Chaucer,) 
 
 Wei -ni-er-ite. blei -ni-ere, «. [From Gor, 
 t^t-i = lead, and Tiiere = a kiduey. Lit. lead 
 kidneyite {Dana.).'} 
 J/i.-t. : The same aa Bindheimit© (q.v,). 
 
 * bleir-is, 5. pi [Blear, a.] 
 blelr-ing. pr. par. [Bleabino.] (Scotch.) 
 
 BUiring hats : The botts, a disease in horses. 
 
 " The blriring bati aud the beashaw." 
 PolMWrt: ITdfjoMJ CW£., UL 15. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * blels, " blelse, 5. [Blaze.] 
 
 *bleis, a. [Bleak, 5.] (Scotek.) 
 
 blei'-SQbweif. s. [Ger. hid = lead, and 
 scAif«i/=a UiiL] 
 
 Min.: An impure galenite. [Galenite.] 
 
 * bleit, a. [Blate.] 
 bleize, 5. [Blaze.] (Scotch.) 
 
 •bleke,s. [Black, s.] 
 
 1. (;c7i. ; Anything black. (Prompt. Farr. ) 
 
 2. Spec. : Stain or iniperfecUun. (Scotch.) 
 
 •"Bot geve ony spot or bUke he in the lauchfol ordi- 
 nation of oar paslorea."— Q. Sentwdy : Tract Keith, 
 App. 206- {Jamieaon.) 
 
 * blek-kit (1), pa. par. [Black, v.] 
 
 •blek-kit (2). pa. par. & a. [Icel. hUkkia = 
 to deceive.] Deceived. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 * blek'-kyn, * ble-kyn, v.t. [Blacken] 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 blel-luin« s. [Etymology doubtful. ] An idle, 
 talking fellow. (Scotch, originally an Ayr- 
 ohirc word.) 
 
 " She tauUl thee weel thou wast a Bkellmn, 
 A blethering, blust€rln«, draiikeD bUWin^" 
 
 Bum*: Tatno' Shanlvr. 
 
 *blcme, v.i. [Bloom, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * blemis, s. pi The same as Eng. blooms, pL 
 uf bloom. [Dloom, s.] (IloukUe.) 
 
 blem-ish. *blem'-ysslie, f.i. [From o. 
 Fr. b'>mimnt, hh'sniiMnt, pr. par. of bUmir. 
 bUsmir =■ to soil, sti-ike. or injure (Mod. Fr 
 Uemisant, pr. \>aT. of blemir — to grow pale) ; 
 from (). Fr. hUm&, blesme: MoiL Fr. blertu = 
 pale, wan ; IceL bldr = blue*. Tlie original 
 sense of blrmish is thus to beat "blue," i.e., 
 •'black and blue."] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Lit. : To inflict injury on the face of any 
 Other part of the body by a blow ; the wound 
 of a missile. 
 
 "Likelier that my outward (aca might have been 
 dlaguiseil. than tliat the f.ice of bo excellent a miiid 
 could hivve been thus U<m^ied."~Sidne)i. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To make a stain npon the mind by 
 uomlly injuring it, or a blot upon the cha- 
 racter by dyfaniing it. 
 
 "Those, who l-y concerted deLomations. endeavour 
 to fcfetntiA hit chanu;ter." — Addistm. 
 
 (2) To inii>ait dcfpct or deformity to any- 
 thing previously jMjrftct ; to impair the good- 
 ness of any tiling. 
 
 "Aud blvmiih Qesar'a trlUDipfa." 
 
 S7vikc*p. : A^tt. £ Lleop., iv. 10. 
 
 n. ITcr. [Blemished.] 
 
 blem'-ish, s. [Trom blemish, v. (q.v.)i] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. A mark of defect, a deformity; anytluDg 
 which seriously diminishes or mars physical 
 b«auty in the body of man or beast. 
 
 ** And if a m.io cause a f'lemUX in hia nelgh1<oar ; as 
 he h«tb diiiie, so uball it be done to him : Breach for 
 breach, eyo fur eye. tuotli for tooth : as he h.ith causwl 
 a bl^nUk m a man, ao shnll it be donu to him •CAin." — 
 Lev. xiv. 13, -JA 
 
 " F.ir whatsoever man he be that h-ith a blemish, he 
 ehall not approach ; a blind oiaii. or a tame, or he Di.a 
 bath a flat iitvse, or any thiDg 9ui)erf!u'ni\ Or a mm 
 that is lirolten-fiwtnl, or broken -handed. Or crw>k- 
 backt, or a dwarf, or th.-xt iiath ;i bl^-rnhh in hia eye, or 
 be scurvy. . . . No man th.-\t Imtl, a bittunh of the 
 Med of Aaron tlio i-riest shall come nigh to offer t)ie 
 oflbringa uf t he Lord loiulc by fire : b« hatb a blein Uh 
 . . ."—Lev. XXI. 16— -JL 
 
 % For animal blemishes see IL T}iwl. 
 
 2. .\ blot or taint upon the mind, moral 
 character, or reputation. 
 
 ** Braduv's buaband ! 'tis a fault 
 To love, » bi«mlih to my thought." 
 
 Waller. 
 
 "None more industriously publish the bUmithMot 
 anextrnordiuary rei>uUllon. Quui such a» lie open to 
 the sumo ceuaurea.'— .fc^'ifon. 
 
 3. A defect in anything. 
 
 "Si^its tliey are and NemUhft. iportlug theniselvea 
 with their own dcceivings while tbuy fta^l with you." 
 
 —a Pti. Li. IS. 
 
 "It waa dotermlued to remove some obrioua ble- 
 inithf4."—Macaulai/ : HUt. Eng- ch. xiv. 
 
 n. Theology: 
 
 ^ Under the Jewish ceremonial law it was 
 enjoined that no animal .sliould be vowed and 
 offered in sacrifice unless it were without 
 blemish. Lev. xxiL 20. 21. See also Exod. 
 xil 3 ; Lev. i. 3 ; xiv. 10 ; Numb. xxix. S, 
 i:c., kc. What were held to constitute 
 blemishes in an animal may be learned from 
 Lev. xxii. 21— 2o. llie general opinion of 
 theologians is that this absence ol blemish 
 was designed to typify the spotless character 
 of Clirist. 
 
 ■*. , . he shall t-ike two he Umbe without blemish, 
 and one en'e luub uf the fint year without bUmitk "— 
 Z..-P, xiv. 10. 
 
 " But with the precious blood of Clirist, as of a lamb 
 without blemith koiX without spoL' — 1 Pet. L IB. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 blemish, stain, spot, speck, and flaw : — " In the 
 proper sense blemish is the generic, the rest 
 specific : a stain, a sprit, speck, and flaw are 
 blemishes, but there are likewise many 
 blemishes which ai-e neither stains, spots, specks 
 nor/iiics. Wliatever takes olf from the seemli- 
 ness of appearance is a blemish. In works of 
 art the slightest dinmess of colour or want of 
 proportion is a blemish. A stain and sp'ot 
 sufticiently characterise themselves, as that 
 which is superfluous and out of place. A 
 speck is a small s;«i/ ; and aJU^ir, which is con- 
 fined to hard substances, mostly consists of a 
 faulty indenture on the outer surface. A 
 blemish tarnishes ; a stain spoils ; a.spot, speck, 
 or fiaw disfigures. A blemish is rectified, a 
 stain wiped out, a spot or S])eck removed. 
 Blemish, stain, and sjwt are employed figura- 
 tively. Even an imputation of what is im- 
 proper in our moral conduct is a blemish in 
 our reputation ; the failings of a good man arc 
 so many spots in the bright hemisphere of his 
 ■^Trtue ; there are some vices which affix a 
 stain on the character of nations, as well as of 
 the indi\iduals who are guilty of them. A 
 blemish or a spot may be removed by a course of 
 good conduct, but a staJK is mostly indcUble : 
 it is as great a privilege to have an nnblanished 
 reputation, or a spotless character, as it is a 
 misfortune to liave the stain of bad actions 
 alfixed to our name." 
 
 (2) Blemish, defect, tind fault are thus distin- 
 guished : — " .B/cTOts/t respects the exterior of 
 an object ; defect consists in the want of some 
 specilic projiriety in an object ; fault conveys 
 tlie idea not only of something wrong, but 
 also of its relation to the author. There is a 
 blemish in line china ; a defect in the springs 
 of a clock ; and a fault in the contrivam^. 
 An accident may cause a blemish in a fine 
 painting ; the course of nature may occasion 
 a defect in a person's speecli ; but the careless- 
 ness of tlie workman is evinced by the faxdts 
 in the workmanship. A blcmishm&y be easier 
 remedied than a defect is corrected or a fanlt 
 repaired." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * blem'-isb-a-ble, a. [Eng. blemish; able.] 
 Able to be blemished. 
 
 In comjyos. in the word tinblemisUable 
 (Milton) (q.v.X 
 
 blem'-islied, ' blem'-^ssbed, * blem- 
 SCbyde, p^t. par. & a. [Blemish.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : In senses correspomling to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 '* Huce crowds on crowda out-poured with blemUh'd 
 look. 
 As l( on time'n last vergo this frame of things had 
 shook." Th.tnaoti : C<t»fle of Indolence. iL «. 
 
 n. ifcr. : Having an abatement or rebate- 
 ment. (Used of a sword having the point 
 broken ofl'.) 
 
 blem'-isb-ihgr* * blem'-ish-^ig, * blem- 
 SChyzige, pr. j^r., a., & s. [Blemish, v.] 
 
 A, ^ "B, As pr. par. and partieip. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L The act of disfiguring or damaging by 
 
 means of a blow, or In any other way ; the 
 Btate of being so injured. 
 
 " Blenuehifnge : OVu*caci«." — Pn/tnpt. Parv. 
 
 2. The act of tarnishing honour or anything 
 similar ; the state of being so tarnished. 
 
 "... to the losse of va and greate htemiihyng of our 
 houour*."— i/uH: i/en. VUL.uxi. 
 
 * blem -ish-less, * blem'-ish-lesse, a. 
 
 [Vay^. hltmisk; -less; O. Eng. -lesse.] Without 
 blemish. 
 
 " a life In all so blemi^ileste, that we 
 Enoch's return may sootier hope, than he 
 Should be outshin'd by iiuy." 
 
 FeltfMm : Liuoria, e. 87. 
 
 ' blem'-xsh-nxent, 5. [Eng. blemish ; -menU 
 In Nonu. Fr. blemishm^nt, bleml ssmc nt = iU' 
 friugement, prejudice.] [Blemish.] Thestate 
 of being blemished ; blemish, disgrace. 
 
 '■ But rul'd her thoughts with goodly goveroemeut. 
 For dread of blame and honours blejitithn^fit." 
 
 Spenser: F. fi-. IV. li. 36. 
 
 ble'-mfts, s. [From Or. pAij/ia (blema) = (1) a 
 throw, a cast of dice or of a small missile, 
 {2) a shot, a wound, (3) a coverlet] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of predatoiy Beetles of 
 the family Harpalidw. About six are British ; 
 all but one of a pale yellow or ochre colour. 
 The type is Blevius fasciatus. 
 
 blenQh (1), * blenphe, * blen-^hen, 
 ' blin^he, * blanch (pret, blinte, llente, 
 bkiinte, &c.), v.t. & i. [From A.S. blencan 
 = to deceive ; O. Icel. blekkja; O. Eng. blench, 
 blenke = a device, an artifice. Skeat suggests 
 that it is a causal form of blink (q,v.), mean- 
 ing properly to make to blink, to deceive, to 
 impose upon, as drench is of drink.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 • 1. To deceive, to cheat. 
 
 2. To obstruct, to hinder, to impede. 
 
 '■ The rebels besieged them, winning the even ground 
 on the top. by carry iu« uuKraat trusses of hay before 
 them. &> bUnch the delendants' sight. hu<J dead their 
 shot."— Cureu". 
 
 3. To shirk, to avoid, to elude. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To shrink back, to draw back, 
 to turn aside, to flinch ; to give way from lack 
 of resolution, or from the perception of danger 
 which cannot be met. (In this sense con- 
 founded with bli7ik.— Sk&it.) 
 
 "Thaane shaltow blenrhe at a berg h e bereno- false 
 witnease."— /.rti^'uHti: Pieri the Plowm.; Panui. B. 
 V. bS'i (ed. Ske.it). 
 
 ' blencb (2), * blen-schyn. * blem 3rssh- 
 
 en, v.t. [Blemish, v.] To blemish. 
 
 " . . yif it bleneh/^ were." 
 
 nuiiam vfPaleme. a,47L 
 
 blenQh, s. [From blench (1), v. (q.v.).] 
 1. Gen. : A start. 
 
 * 2. Spec. : A deviation from the path of 
 rectitude. 
 
 " MmsI true it is. that I have look'il on truth 
 A3k.-uii.e aud stntugely ; '"'t. ^'i' ■''" above, 
 TheM bhttcff* gave my hiaurt another youth. __ 
 And worse essays jtrov d thee my l*-st of love." 
 
 ahaketp. : Son. 110. 
 
 blench* a. [From Fr. blanc (m.). blandie (f.) 
 = white.] [Blanch.] White, as in the fol- 
 lowing compounds : — 
 
 •blench cane. s. "Cane," by which is 
 meant dutv paid to a su]>erior, whether in 
 money or kind in lieu of all uther rent ; quit- 
 rent [Cane.] So ealled probably from being 
 often paid in white money— i.e., in silver. 
 (Jets Jos. VL) (Scotdi.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 blench-holding, blanch-holdlng, s. 
 
 Lair: Tenure of land by the i-aynieut of 
 rent in "white " money, i.e., in siher. in con- 
 tradistinction to blackmail = rent paid in 
 work, in grain, Ac. (Blackstone: Comincnt. 
 bk. ii., ch.3.) 
 
 blench -lipped, blench lippit, a. 
 
 Having white lips. 
 
 "She waa langtoothed. an' blench-Iipjtif ' 
 
 £diii. Mug. (Juue, 1817), p. 238, {Jamietfyi.) 
 
 * blanche, v.U (Blench (1), v.] 
 blenphed, pa. par. & a. [Blench, v.t.'\ 
 
 • blench -er, * blenQh'-ar, s. [From Eng. 
 
 blench, v., and suff. -er, -ar.] (BLANCHCit.] 
 
 • 1. A person who or a thing which inspires 
 fear, or makes one start, or renders anything 
 inetfectuai 
 
 "Lyke as the good hosbande, when hehathsowen 
 bia Ktomide. settetli vp eloughtes or thredes, whiche 
 some caU shatles, st>me Menchari. or other lyke Bhewes, 
 to f«r« away.byrdt* . . .'Sir T. mfot: TheOo- 
 
 vernovr, i. 33. 
 
 &te, ftt, fSre, amidst, 'what. l&U, father ; -we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian. «. ce = e : ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 blencMng— bless 
 
 595 
 
 •• His Tfclour should direct at. aud hurt tboM 
 That stuid but by na bUnchen." 
 
 iieaum. i Fltt. ; Love't Pilgrinuige. U. L 
 
 blSn^h'-i^, jw. par., a., & s. [Blench, v.i. 
 
 int.] 
 
 A. & B. ^< present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C> As s^thstantive : The act of shrinking 
 back ; the stjile of giving way ; a blink, a 
 winking, a wink. 
 
 " And thus thlukende I etonde still 
 Without blenchittge of mine ele." 
 
 Gower: C-in. A., bk. v\, 
 
 blend (1). * blende. • blen'-d^u, • bid- 
 den (pret. bU-niU-d, t hlcnt ; pa. par. blended^ 
 ' blent) (Eng.), blend»bland{.S'Vj^.;/(), v.t. & i. 
 [A.S. blandiin, pn-t. blund, pa. par. blonden = 
 to mix, blend, mingle. Iti Hw. &. Icel. blanda; 
 Dan. blande, all = to mix ; O. H. Ger, blantan.] 
 
 A. Traiisitive : 
 
 To mix together in such a way that the 
 things mingled cannot easily be separated 
 again ; to confuse, to confound. U»ed~— 
 
 1. In an indifferent sense : 
 
 (1) Lit. : Of two liquids, or two gases, or 
 anything similar. (In this sense it is often 
 Bsed of the mixture of two kinds of whisky.) 
 Loss properly of the mechanical apposition of 
 s solid and a liquid. 
 
 (2) Figiirativdy : 
 
 (a^ Of persons sprung from the blood of two 
 distmct Hices. 
 
 ". . . Indians and Spaniards blended Id various 
 Cep-MS."— Z)anriJi .- Descent qf Man, vol. 1., pL i, ch. 
 Til., p. 225. 
 
 (6) Of things generally. 
 
 " Happy the banl (if that fair name belong 
 To Dim that blends uo fable with hia aoug)." 
 
 Cowper: Rope. 
 * 2. Ii (I bad sense : To spoil, to corrupt, to 
 defile, or blemish by such intermixtm"e ; or 
 simply to blemish. 
 
 " Yet ill thou blamest roe for bavin? bTr'Tit 
 My name with guile and trait«rous intent." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. 1. vL 43. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To become mixed, or to be 
 mixed, in the same senses and connections as 
 the transitive. 
 
 •■ widens the fatal wrtv- Its lines extend. 
 And dt-adlieBt poisons in the chalice tleud." 
 Wordswurth: Ud» for a General Thauks-jivtng. 
 "Fragrance, exhaled from i-ose and citron Ixiwex, 
 Bhndt with the dewy freshneaa of the huur." 
 
 Hetnans ■ The Abeticerrntie. & 1. 
 
 *' Where the tall pine and poplar blend on high 1 " 
 
 Hcmant: The last CoiitUiiitine. 
 
 • blend (2), v.t. (Mid. Eng. blendan = to 
 make blind.) To blind, to obscure, to deceive. 
 
 "Whylest reason, blent through passion, nought 
 Ucscryde." Spenter: F. Q., 11. iv. 7. 
 
 blend, s. (Blend (1), r.] 
 
 1. A mixing of different qualities of a com- 
 modity, as of tea, tobacco, nr whiskey. 
 
 2. The commodity resulting from such 
 mixture. 
 
 blende, blend. 5. [In Ger. blende = (1) a 
 blind, a folding-screen, a mock mndow, (2) 
 the mineral described below ; from blenden = 
 to blind, to dazzle.] 
 
 1. Afin. : A native sulphide of zinc (ZnS). 
 Compos.: Sulphur, 32*12— 3:-;-S2 ; zinc, 44 07 
 — 67 "46, sometimes with smaller amounts of 
 iron and cadmium. It occurs in regular tetra- 
 hedra, dodecahedra, and other monometrie 
 forma ; it is found also fibrous, columnar, 
 radiated, plumose, massive, foliated, granular, 
 &c. Its colour is either white, yellow, or 
 brown-black. Different varieties of it exist 
 in Derbyshire, Cumberlnnd, and Cornwall, us 
 well as on the continent of Europe, in 
 AmcTit-a, &c. The Derbyshire variety is callt:d 
 by the miners " Black-jack." [No. 2. See 
 also Black-J ack. ] Blonde is called alsi • 
 Sphalerite (q.v.). Dana divides it into (1) 
 Ordinary (coiit;uning blende or splialerilt:, 
 little or no iron). [Cleioe'Hane.] (2) Ferri- 
 ferous (containing 10 or more per cent, of 
 iron). [Mabmatitf.1 (3> Ciidmiferous (con- 
 taining cadmium). [PRZiuRAMiTE.] (Dana.itc.) 
 
 2. Mining <f Manufac. : The above-men- 
 tioned *' Black-jack " treated by roasting and 
 destructive distillation in combination witli 
 charcoal in a vessel from which the air Is ex- 
 cluded. By access of air the metal bums and 
 
 fiasHca off as the white oxide, which is col- 
 ect*-*! and forms a jiigment known as zinc- 
 whitf. 
 
 t blond -od, t blSnt (Eng.). bldn'-dit 
 
 (Hcotch), lit. i^tr. .V, (I, [Bi.i:nd. r.f.] 
 
 5f The form blent is now only poetic 
 
 " I heard a thousand blended notes. 
 
 While in a ttrove I aat retimed.' 
 
 Wurdsu'orth: Lines; In E^irly Spring. 
 " Aldar and borae — friend, foe — in one red Imrial lU-it " 
 Byron: Clu H'lr . lii. ■Z'^ 
 
 blended beer, blendit beer, s. Beer 
 or big mixed with barley. (Scotch.) 
 
 " B/cndrd beer, that is. a mixture of nugb beer and 
 of barley (so couiiuou in FifeshiruJ, is not iLscd lu this 
 county. —Agr. Surv. PeA., p. 1*5. 
 
 blend '-er, 9. [Eng. blend; -er.] One who or 
 that wliii-h blends. 
 
 blend'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Blend, v.i.&i t.] 
 A, & ^ As present participle <£ participial 
 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of mixing any two things toge- 
 ther. 
 
 2. The state of being so mixed. 
 
 n. l^ainting: The method of laying on 
 different wet colours so that when dry they 
 may appear to the eye to blend insensibly 
 into each other. 
 
 blend'-ous, a. [From &k7Mfe(s.), and suffix 
 •litis.] Full of blende. {Webster.) 
 
 blenk, s. [Blink.] (Scotch.) 
 
 blen-nf -i-d89, s. pi. [Blennius.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A family of fishes separated from 
 the Gobiidie, to which they are much akin, 
 but from whicli they differ iu tlie venti-al fins. 
 These, if present at all, have two, or at most 
 only a ft'W rays, and are placed far forward on 
 the breast, or even on the throat. The best- 
 known genera are Blennius and Anarrhic;is. 
 The latter haa no ventral fins. IBlennius, 
 Anarbhicas.] 
 
 blen'-ni-iis, s. [Lat. blennius and blendhis ■_- 
 a marine fish worthless for food ; Gr. fiKewo^ 
 (blennos) = (adj.) drivelling, (s.) (1) mucous 
 matter, (2) the above-named fish. Named 
 from the abundance of mucous matter spread 
 over its minute scales.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes, the 
 typical one of the family Blenniidie. The 
 species are small, agile fishes of no economic 
 value, often left behind in pools by the retreat- 
 ing tide. They have long dorsal and large 
 pectoral fins, whilst their heatis are often fur- 
 nished with tentacles, simple or branched. 
 Yarrell enumerates five species as British, 
 viz., Blennius Montagui (Montagu's Blenny), 
 B. ocellaris (the Ocellated Blenny, or Butter- 
 fiy-fish), B. guttiiriginosus (the Gutturiginous 
 Blenny), B. ■pkolis (the Shanny, or Shan), and 
 B. Yarrclli (Yarrell's Blenny.) 
 
 blen-nor-rhoe'-a, s. [Gr. 3Ae'wa (pienn^i), 
 
 aud ^\€vvo<i {blenilos) = mucus ; and peut (rhed) 
 = to flow.] 
 
 Med. : A genus of disease*, including those 
 which consist of mucous discharges, especially 
 from the genital and urinary systems. 
 
 blen'-n^, s. [Blennids.] The English name 
 of the several fishes belonging to the genus 
 Blennius (q.v.). 
 
 " blenschyn, v.t. [Blemish, v.] 
 
 " lltcnsrhyn (blemyBSheU, P.) Obfusen, Cath."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "* blensshlnge, s. The act of extinguishing 
 a fire. [Bleschynoe.] 
 
 t blent (I), pa. par. [Blended.] (Obsolete in 
 piose, still used in ]io».-try.) 
 
 " Punishment ia blftt with prace." 
 
 Scolt : Thu Bridm of Trtcrinain, 11 Si 
 
 ' blent (2), pret. of v., pa. par., & s. [Blink, v.] 
 
 A. An preterite of verb : 
 
 1. Ghinced ; expressing the quick motion of 
 the eye. 
 
 •• Eneas Ment him bv. and woddanly 
 Vnder ane rolk at tlie left tide did spy 
 Aue woundcr larjic ai.tt*-lL" 
 
 DouiT. : rtrsril, 183. ih. 
 
 2. liost. 
 
 " That of my aicht the vertew halo I blen/." 
 
 Kino's Qiiair. lit. I. {Jatnteson.) 
 
 B. As past participle: Seen at a glance. 
 
 tYnLKNT.) 
 
 C. As substantive : A glance. 
 
 •* Ab that drery viiannrt wlcht wm »UA. 
 And with alio htfnt lO-AiX »iriim fuU ined " 
 
 [hmg. : Vir^l. \>\ h^i. [Jamitton.) 
 
 •bleo..t. [Blee.] 
 
 bleph'-ar-is. s. [Gr. |3Af<f>apis Q>l€pharis) = 
 the eyL'-lash.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. A genus of fishes belonging to the order 
 Acanthoptera (spiny-ftnned fishes), the family 
 Bcomberidie (Mackerels), and the section of 
 it of which the genus Zeus is the tj-pe— that 
 «ontaining fishes of extraordinary breadth in 
 comparison with their length. 
 
 2. A genus of insects, order Orthoptera, 
 fam. Mantidie, or a sub-genus of Mantis. 
 Bkpharis eleyans is from Tenasserim. 
 
 bleph-a-ri'-tis, s. [Gr. fi\4ii)apov {blephar&n) 
 = an eyelid ; suff. -itis.] 
 Pathol. : Inflammation of the eyelids. 
 
 blepb-a-ro. pref. (Gr. pAe<^opo*' {bl^haron) 
 
 = an eyelid.] 
 
 Pathol. : Pei-taining to the eyelids (the 
 meaning completed by the second element). 
 
 blepll-9.- ro - plas'- tic, a. [Blepharo 
 
 PLASTi-.] Pertaining to blepharoplasty (q. V-X 
 
 bleph-a-ro-plas'-ty', 5. [Pref. blepharo-, and 
 Gr. ttAoo-tos iplastos) = formed, moulded.] 
 
 Surg. : The operation for a new eyelid by- 
 transplanting a piece of skin from a neigh- 
 bouring part. 
 
 bleph'-a-ro-rll&pb-^, s. [Pref. blepharo-^ 
 aud Gr.* pa^trj (rhaphl) = a. sewing, a seam,] 
 
 Surg. : The operation for uniting the eyeUds 
 after the enucleation of the eyel)alL 
 
 bleps'-i-as, «. [Gr. p\«»|»tas (blepsias) = an 
 unidentified fish.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes be- 
 longing to the family Triglidse (GumardB). 
 The only known species is from the Aleutian 
 Islands. 
 
 * blere (1), v.t. [Blear, v.] 
 
 * Were (2), *bler'-en, v.i. [M. H, Got. 
 bleren.] To weep. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * blered, 7x1. par. & o. [Bleared.] (Eonu of 
 the Rose.) 
 
 ' bler-eyed (eyed as id), * blere-iyed, a. 
 
 LBlear-eyed.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bler-yd-nesse, * blere lyed-nesse, s. 
 
 [O. Eng. bier, blere, iyed = blear-eyed ; -nesse 
 = Eng. -ness.] The state or quality of having 
 blear ej'es. [Blear-eyed.] 
 
 " Blerydneme {btera ij/ednene. P.) Lippitvdo."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bler-ynge, s. [Blearing. ] The act of 
 making faces at, or insulting a person, 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 " ble^, s. [Blaze (2).] 
 
 ■ ble-sand. pi\ par. [Blaze.] Blazing. 
 
 "Quliill shortly, with the Me4.and torch of day.' 
 U a win Douglas : .£ncid. bk. xii Prologue. Si. 
 
 bles-bdck, s. [Dut. bles = forelock, blaze (a 
 horse \vith a blaze) ; hok = goat, he goat] An 
 
 BLES BOCK. 
 
 antelope, the Gasdla albifrons, found in South 
 AfVica. 
 
 • bles^h'-in. * blescb'-yn, v.u [0. Dut. 
 
 Ucschen.] To extinguish. (Used of fire.) 
 
 " Itlffhyn'. or qweucbrn' (bloMbTQ, P.] Extinfuo.' 
 —Prvtnpt. Pan.'. 
 
 ' blese, s. [Blaze, s.] (Prompt. Part'.) 
 
 bl6ss (1). • blesse. ' blisse, ' blj^s' sjhi. 
 • blcs'-sen, • blls-scn. * bles-si-en. 
 
 bSll, b6^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9611, chorus. 9hln, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as ; .expect, X«nophon, e^ist. -tng. 
 Hrtan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tlous. -slous, -oloos = shiXs. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, d^L
 
 596 
 
 bless— blethlsa 
 
 • blet-ffil-en (pret & pa. par. bUssed, blest, 
 
 • bUssede, * blissed, " bliscede, ' bletsed), v.t. & i. 
 (A.S.t/ef5ian,b/t'd^ian = to bless ;O.Noithumb. 
 hloedsia. These forms point to an orig. 
 hl6dis6ji [not foundl = to redden with blood. 
 Sweet suggestJi that in heathen times it was 
 primarily used in the sense of consecrating 
 the alUr by sprinkling it with the blood of 
 thi- satrilice. {Skeat.) In folk-etymology the 
 word has beeu confused with bUso. 
 
 bless (1), V. 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 1. To consecrate ; to set apart for a holy 
 or sacred purpose. 
 
 "And Ood bleated tbe aereiith dny and B&Qctlfied 
 iL"—Oen. ii. 3. 
 
 2. To hallow with prayer and religious rites, 
 to ask a blessing on (as food). 
 
 3. To sign with the sign of the cross as a 
 defence against evil. 
 
 " He lifte vp ys houd and bleued him thnn, and re- 
 comaiidedfin to god almight«."— Sir f'erumbrtu. 2M. 
 
 % In this sense it is also reflexive. 
 
 "The more devout 
 Arose aiid bleued themteJvei from bead to foot." 
 Dryden : Hind i ParUher. ill. 498. 
 
 4. To protect from evil (prob. originally by 
 signing with a cross). 
 
 " Bl€*t me from this woman.* 
 
 Fletcher : Wildgoote Chate, 1. a. 
 
 6. To wish or pray for, or to prophesy or 
 promise happiness, success, or advantage to, 
 another; to pronounce a benediction upon. 
 
 " Whom tlie Lord of hosts eh&ll blest, sayincr, Bletted 
 be Egypt my i>eoi>le. and Assyria the work of iny 
 bands, and iM^el mine inheritance."— /(a. xix. 25. 
 
 6. To render happy or successful, or confer 
 advantage upon, by giving one a gift, by 
 acquitting one from a charge, by preserving 
 one, by promising or prophesying to one future 
 happiness in this world or the next, or in any 
 other way. 
 
 " The qualitT of mercy Is not strain'd ; 
 It dro|>i>etn, as tbe gentle rain of heaven 
 l'jM>n the place beneath. It is twice blea'd ; 
 It blettethmm that gives, and hliii that tiikes." 
 Shaketp- : Merchant of Venice, iv. 1. 
 
 7. To felicitite or congratulate, on being for 
 the time happy, or expecting to be so in the 
 future. 
 
 "Then Toi sent Joram his boo unto king Darid. to 
 aniute liim. and to blett hini, because he had (uuyht 
 
 8. To extol, to magnify, praise, or glorify. 
 
 " Bletied he the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual bleflsins" 
 in heavenly placea in ChriaU'—JCphes. i. 3. 
 
 B. Intrans : To give thanks. 
 
 " BUtcieth on and gledieth."— ^iicren iiiwU, p. 35S. 
 
 * bless (21, * bliss (pret. & pa. par. blist\ v.t. 
 [From Fr. b! esse r = to hurt, to injure.] To 
 wound, to strike, to beat. 
 
 "Tbe battle , . . when they Metted your wotBhlp's 
 cheek teeth. "-SAe^o/t. /ton (Quixote, I. liL 173. 
 
 • bless (3), r.t. [Etym. doubtful ; probably a 
 special meaning of bless (1) or bless (2) ; hardly 
 an independent word. (N.E.D.) 
 
 1. To wave about, to brandish. 
 
 "They . . . burning blades about their heades doe 
 blette," Syemer: F. «., I. v. 6. 
 
 2. To brandish (a weapon) round. 
 
 " His armed head with bis sliarp blade he blett." 
 fair/ax : Tatso. ix. 67. 
 
 bles -sed« blest, * blissed * blis-^ede, 
 * blet'-sed, pret,, pa. par., a., & 5. [Bless 
 
 (1), ■•.] 
 
 A* & B. As pret. £ past participle : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As participial Oiijective. Spec. — 
 1, Of persons or Beings 
 
 (1) Happy. 
 
 " Blest Country, where these kinglv glories shine I 
 Blett Euglaud, if thia happfiies-i oe thine ! " 
 
 Cowper: Table Tatk, 
 
 (2) Holy. 
 
 " When you are desirDU<i to be bint. 
 I'll blesaing beg of you," 
 
 Shaketp. : Uamlet. lil 4. 
 
 (3) Worthy of great veneration (the idea of 
 holiness and happiness still remaining). 
 
 _ (n) Worthy of absolutely limitless venera- 
 tion, all-adorable, as the Blessed Trinity. 
 
 (b) Worthy of high veneration, as " the 
 Blessed Virgin." 
 
 "And thou their worship of linages, and invocation 
 of Angels and ^^alnta. and the bletsed Virgin, in the 
 same Solemn ni.inner. and for the same bleMiugs and 
 benefits which we l>ei.' of God himselt"— AH^aon (ard 
 ed. 172-2'. voL i., ser. ix. 
 
 2. 0/ things: Producing happiness, bestow- 
 ing he^th and prosn^^ierity. 
 
 " Of mingled prayer they told : of Sabbath hour* ; 
 Of mom's farewell, and ereulng's blessed meeting." 
 Hemant: Tomb qf Madame La ngharu. 
 
 B. As substantive {formed by irinitting the 
 noun or pronoun with which the adjective 
 blessed or blest agrees) : Happy people or 
 beings. 
 
 1. In a general sense. 
 
 "... but there they still enjoy a secondary honour, 
 a« the blest of the ajnier-worl<L —Orote : ffist Greece, 
 pL t.cb. IL 
 
 2. Spec. : Persona or beings happy in the 
 other world. 
 
 blessed-fair, a. Blessedly fair ; hapjiy 
 as well as f;iir. 
 
 " But wbats 80 bletted-/alr that fears no blott" 
 
 Shaketp. : Swintf 9i 
 
 blessed- thistle, s. The English name 
 of a thistle, Cnicns benedictus, fonuerly called 
 C. centaurea benedicta. Both the English name 
 and the Latin specific appellation refer to the 
 fact that formerly it was believed to destroy 
 intestinal worms, to cure fevers, the plague, 
 and even the most stubborn ulcers and can- 
 cers, an opinion for which there seems to 
 have been no foundation whatever. 
 
 * bles-sede, pret. of v. [Blissen.] 
 
 * bles'-sed-full, a. [Eng. blessed; fuU.] 
 Full of iKiitpincss. 
 
 "This bUssedfuH state of man . . .'—Udal : Aom. Iv. 
 
 * bles'-sed-ly, * bles'-sed-lye, adv. [Eng, 
 blessed ; -ly, -lye.] 
 
 1. Hapjiily, fortunately. 
 
 " By foul phky.as thou say'st, were we heaved theuce ; 
 But blettedly holp hither." 
 
 Shaketp. : Tempest. L 2. 
 
 2. Holily ; in a holy manner. 
 
 " The time waa hteaiadly loot "— Sa«te«p. ; Ben. v.. 
 Iv. L 
 
 bles'-sed-ness, * bles'-sed-nes, 5. [Eng. 
 
 blessed ; -Jiess.] 
 
 1. Of haj>piness : 
 
 (1) Gen.. ; The state of being blessed or 
 happy. 
 
 " And found the bleuednest of being little." 
 
 Shaketp. : Uenry yill., iv. 2. 
 
 (2) Spec. : The state of being so from the 
 favour of God, and the feeling of it. 
 
 (a) In this world. 
 
 " Where ts the blessedrieti I kuew 
 WHien first I aiw the Lord," 
 
 Cotrf-er : Olney Bymnt. 
 
 (b) In the other world. 
 
 " The assurance of a future bletsednets Is a cordial 
 that will revive our spirits more in the day of ad- 
 versitv, than all the wise sayings and considerations 
 of philosophy."— TiHoUon, vol. I., Ser. 5. 
 
 2. Of holi7iess ; Holiness, sanctity, real or 
 imagined. 
 
 Tf Single blessedness: The state of being un- 
 married. 
 
 I 
 
 bles'-ser, s. [Eng. bless; -er.] One who 
 blesses. (Used specially of God.) 
 
 "... reflecting ui>on him as the givcf of the gift, or 
 the blester of the action, or the aid of the design. "■- 
 Bishop Taylor.- Boly Lieing, a 4. Qf BumUtty. 
 
 * bless -ful-ness, s. [Blissfulness.] 
 
 bles'-sihg. * bles'-siAge, * bles'-s^g. 
 'bles-syiige, *blet-sing, pr. jxir., a., 
 As. [Bless (]).] 
 
 IL. & "B, As pr. par. ami particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. -45 substantive: [^A.S. bletsung (Benson) ; 
 bleilsung (Somner).'} 
 
 I. The act of wishing, praying, or prophesy- 
 ing good to ; benediction. 
 
 "... aa he delighted uot in blettinff'—Pt. clx. 17. 
 
 t IL The sUite of being blessed. 
 
 "... receiveth bleiting from God." — Beb. vt 7. 
 
 IIL The words thus pronounced ; also the 
 divine favour, the happiness, or other advan- 
 tage promised. 
 
 1. The words pronounced. 
 
 " The ]>erson th.-vt is called kneefrth down before the 
 chair, and the father layetti his hand ui>on his head, 
 or her hea«l, ."uid giveth the Mftsing." —Bacon. 
 
 2. The Divine favour, or the feeling of it ; a 
 Divine gift. 
 
 3. Means or materials for happiness, favour, 
 advantage. 
 (1) Gen.: In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " Ab different good, by art or nature given, 
 To different nations makes their blessing even." 
 QoldtmUh : The Traveller. 
 
 (2) Spec. Among the Jews: A gift, a dona- 
 tion. 
 
 "... now therefore, I pray thee, take a bletting of 
 thy servant. But he said ... I will receive noua — 1 
 Kings v. IS, 16. 
 
 See also ver. 20 and Gen. xxxiii. 10, 11. 
 
 (3) A person or community diffusing happl. 
 ness abroad. 
 
 " In that day aball Israel be the third with E8yx.t 
 and with Assyria, even a bletting iu tbe midst of the 
 laud."— /lo. xix. m. 
 
 "blessuretS. [Fr.] Awound.hurt. [Bleckbe.) 
 blest, pret., pa. par., a., & s. [Blessed.] 
 
 •blet(l), s. [Bleat.] 
 
 blet (2). s. [Fr. bh'tte, s. ; bUt, m., bletU, tern., 
 atlj. = mellow, half rotten (applied to fruit) ; 
 Norm. Fr. bleque ; Pied, biet ; Arm. blSd ; Wei. 
 blydd = soft, tender ; Dan. bliid = soft ; 8w. 
 blot; O. H. Ger. bkizza.] 
 
 Bot. OTid Hort. : A sjiot formed on an over- 
 ripe fruit, when the latter has begun obviously 
 to decay. (Generally in the pluruL) 
 
 blet, v.i. [From blet (2), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 But. and Hort. : A word coined by Professor 
 Lindley in translating some of De CandoUe's 
 statements with regard to fruits. He uses it to 
 signify the acquiring a bruised appearance, as 
 fleshy fruits do after they have passed their 
 prime, and if they have not begun to rot. 
 {Lindley: Introd. to Bot. (3rd ed.), 1839, p. 356, 
 note.) 
 
 " blete, s. [A.S. bUd = a shoot, small branch. j 
 Foliage. 
 
 "Yif Ich . . . me schllde wit the bl9re."—0urt anS 
 Nightingale, 67. 
 
 " blete, * bletln, v.i. [Bleat, v.] 
 
 " bletbe-ly, " blethe-li, adv. [Blithely.] 
 
 (Mortc Arthur, 4,147.) (IVilliam of Paleme, 
 1,114.) 
 
 'bleth, * blatb, a. [AS. t/eaf A = gentle, 
 tiiuid; O. Icel. blauthr ; O. L. Ger. bl6th; 
 O. H. Ger. blOder.] Timid, fearful. 
 
 " Ohe was for blm dref ul and bleth.' 
 
 Story of Hen. and Exod., 2.590. 
 
 bletb'-er, * blath'-er, * bl^d'-der, 
 ' bladdre, v.i. &. L [Blatter.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To talk idly or nonsensically. 
 
 "Au some are busy bleth'rtn." 
 
 Burnt : The Boly Fair. 
 
 B. Trans. : To speak indistinctly, to atam- 
 mer. 
 
 " It blather'd bufl before them a" 
 Aud afteiitimes turu'd doited." 
 
 fiamsay : Poemr, i. "0. IJamiMon.) 
 
 bleth-er (1), s. The same as bladder. (Scotch.) 
 [Blatter, v.] 
 
 bleth'-er (2), " bUtth'-er, s. [From bUth^r, 
 v.'(q.v.).] 
 
 1. Babbling, emj'ty or foolish talk, non- 
 sense. (Scotch ) 
 
 " For au tiiey wluna had their blether, 
 They's get a flewet " 
 BamilCon: Ilamtay'i Poems, 11. 83& {Jamimon.} 
 
 Sometimes in the plural. 
 
 " And then they dtdna need to hae the same blethers 
 twice ower again."— Scoff ; Bob /ioy, ch xlv. 
 
 2. A stammering way. a stammer. (Used of 
 doggerel rhymes which do not read smoothly.) 
 
 " As if the holy Psalmist thought o' rattliuK rbyinei 
 In a blether, like hisalii silly clliikuni-clankum thlDge 
 that he ca s verse. "—Sco(( .' Bob Boy, ch. xxi 
 
 bleth'-er-er, s, [Scotch blether; -er.] A 
 ba'bbler. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bleth'-er-ing, * bleth -er-in, * ble^b- 
 er-and, * bliid'-drand, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Blether] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. and particip. adj. : I» 
 senses corresi>onding to those of the verb. 
 
 "Blyth and bletXerand in the face lyk ane aiigell,' 
 Fordun: Scotichron., iL 376. [Jamieson.) 
 
 C. As s^tbstantive : 
 
 1. Nonsense, foolish language. (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Stammering. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bleth '-i-sa. s. [From Gr. ^X>)tfet? (bletheis), 
 aor. i^articiple of pdXXia (balld) = to throw.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of predatory beetles, be- 
 longing to tlie family Harpalidie. or to that of 
 Elaphridie. One species is Britisli, the Blethisa 
 multipunctata. It is a beautiful insect of a 
 bronze or brassy colour, about half an inch 
 long, with prominent eye.s and inany-puuctate 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 OP, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, ijnit^, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bletia— blight 
 
 597 
 
 elytra. It is found in marshy places, where it 
 may occasionally be seen crawling on willows. 
 
 blet'-i-a, s. [Named after Luis Blet, a Spaoish 
 apothecary and botanist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Orchidaceaj (Orchids). The species, 
 which are elegant plants— the Bletia Tanker- 
 villicB (Tankerville's Bletia) being specially 
 fine— are not arboreal, but grow on the ground. 
 Several have been introduced into hot-houses 
 from the West Indies and China. 
 
 I>let'-i-d»» 8. pi. [From bletia (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : A family or sub-tribe of Orchids, 
 belonging to the tribe Malaxeas. Type, bletia 
 (q.v.). 
 
 blet'-^n-ii^m, ble'-ton-ifm, s. [Named, 
 after Bleton, a Frenchman, who alleged that 
 heposeessed the faculty described below.] An 
 alleged faculty of perceiving and indicating 
 subterranean springs and currents by sensa- 
 tion. 
 
 blet'-on-ist, ble'-ton-ist, s. [Named after 
 Bleton, a frenchman.] [Bletomism.] One 
 who claims that he possesses the faculty of 
 bletonisra 
 
 ^blet'-sing* s. [Blessing.] (Onnulum, 
 10.661.) 
 
 hlet'-tiiig, pr. par., a., & s. [Blet, v.] 
 
 A- & B. yls pr. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 a sense corresponding to that of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive. Bot. ajul Hart. : A word 
 introduced by Piofessor Liudley to signify 
 acquisition by a flesliy fruit of a bruised ap- 
 pearance, after it has passed its prime, and 
 when it has not begun to decay. The process 
 is best seen in the Ebenaceie and Pomacea- ; 
 fleshy fruits belonging to other orders in 
 general do not blet but rot away. [Blet.] 
 
 " lilftting is In partieuUr a sttecial alteration."— 
 Lindley ■ Introd. to But., 3rJ ed., p. 356. 
 
 • ble'-tj^n, v.t [Bleat, v.] 
 
 " hletyn', as a schei)e. Balo.' — Prompt. Parv 
 
 • ble'-tyAge, pr. par- & s. [Bleating.] 
 
 " BMyngeot Aschepe. Balat us." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *blea, a. [Blue.] (Castel off Love, ed. Wey- 
 mouth.) (Stratinann.) 
 
 bleu-turquin, s. [From Fr. bleu = blue. 
 and (Hr(/»ni« = a kind of turquoise.] 
 
 Geol, Comm., Arch., (tc. : A kind of marble 
 occurring near Genoa and elsewhere. It is 
 deep-blue upon a white ground ■with grey 
 spots and large veins. 
 
 *bleve, * ble'-ven, * ble-vyn, v.t. [A 
 shorter form of Bileave (q v.).j To remain. 
 
 '■ Bltvyn, or levyn aftyrwarde (hlert/n or abydyn. 
 K, P.V liemaJMo, restat —Prompt. Pdro. 
 
 • ble-vj^nge, pr par & s. [Bleve.] 
 
 A* it B. As present participle £ jxirticipial 
 adjective : lu senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As sithstantive: Tilings left; relics. 
 
 " Blevf/nffe. or releve, or n-kfe (or levyiige or pelef, 
 K ). /iH4ii>iia. vel reliijuite."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 blew (ew as u), pret. of v. [Blow, v.] 
 
 * blew, • blewe, a. & s. (Rom. of the Rose, £v.) 
 [Blue.] 
 
 * blew'-grt (ewasu), s. [Probably from a 
 Sets hlaeu-ort, from the colour of the flowers 
 = blue.] A I'lant, the Germander Speedwell 
 {yeronica chavia^drys). [Blawart.] 
 
 " Wbeii tlu- WfMvir/ liciifB n iieftrl." 
 
 /foj/a : Whni the Kye come Bame. 
 
 blew'-ball (ew a.s u), s. O. Eng. blew ~ 
 blur, and hall ] A i)lant, the Cnrn Bluebottle 
 (CcJitnurea cyaitus). [Blewblow.] 
 
 blew'-blow (ew as 6), s. [O. Eng. blew = 
 blue, and hhio (2).] Tlie same as Blewball 
 (<l,v.). 
 
 blew'-lt, ble'-wits (ew as 6), ?. (Probably 
 from O. Kng. blew = blue. Cf. Vr. bluet, 
 loosely api>lied botanically.] A mushroom, 
 Agariciis personatus. {Chir/ly North of Eng,) 
 
 * blex'-torc, s. [From A.S. hlac ~ and 
 (originally feminine) sntl". -slere.] He who or 
 that which blackens any person or thing. 
 
 " Blextfre, K. Obfutcator."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *bleyis,5. [Bleeze, Blaze.] 
 
 bleyis-silver, s. The same as Bleeze- 
 MONEV. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * bleyk, a. [Bleak.] (Lydgate : Storie of 
 
 Thfbes, 12S6.) 
 
 * bleyk, v.t. The same as Bleach, v. (q.v.). 
 
 ■' BleykcU>th€, or qwT-atera (bleehen clothe, K. P. 
 blekyu, il.). Cattdido— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 * bleyke-ster, s [Bleystare.] 
 
 " bley '-ly, adv. [Corrupted from blithely (q. v.). ] 
 
 •' Bleyli/ or gjadely (biythely, F.)."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 * bleyne, s. [Blain.] 
 
 " Bleyne, Papula, Cath. tt tTg. in popa.'— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 * bleynte (l), pret. of v. [Blink, u.] {William 
 of Palerne. 3.111.) 
 
 * bleynte (2), pret. of v. [Blench.] Turned ; 
 inclined. 
 
 " He caat his eyen upon Emelya, 
 And therwith&l he bleynte and cryed, a ! " 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 1.V79-80. 
 
 " blejm'-ynge, s. Blaining. 
 
 "Nou hjui thei bucled Bchou lor bleynynge of her 
 helea." 
 Piers the PUmghman't Crede (ed. Skeat), 239. 
 
 " bley-stare, ' bleye-staxe, • bley-ster. 
 * bleyke-ster, s. [From O. Eug.bleyk = 
 bleach, and sutT. - stere = -ster.] He who or 
 that which makes any person or thing white. 
 
 "Bleystare, or wytstare {bleyst^r, K. bleyettare or 
 qwytatare, H. hleykester or whytsttr. P). Cajidi- 
 dariui, Cath. C F.' —Prompt. Pare. 
 
 * bliant, " bleaunt, • bleeant, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 hlialt, bliaud, bliaiit, from Low Lat. blialdus, 
 bliaudus.] Fine linen, or a robe made of it. 
 
 " a mayden of menske, ful delM>nere 
 Blysn»tide whyt watz hyr blenunt." 
 Sforrii: Ear. Eng. AlUt. Poems; The Pearl, A 162-3. 
 
 * blibe. s. [Essentially the same word as 
 Bleb (q.v.).] The mark of a stroke. 
 
 " Some parli'raei iters may tak briljee. 
 Deserviu souiethmg war than blihet." 
 
 Taylor : &. Poems, p. 9. yJamietotx.) 
 
 * blich'-en-ing, s. [Cf. M. H. Ger. blichen = 
 tu gleam, to grow pale.] Prop. = pallor, a 
 growing pale ; used to translate Lat. rubigo — 
 rust or bliglit in corn. 
 
 * blicbt (ch guttural), a. [From A.S. blican = 
 to shine, to glitter ; bleite, pret {Somner); 
 loel. btika, bUkJa = to gleam.] Emitting 
 ll;ishes of light. (Used of the coruscation of 
 armour in a battle.) 
 
 " The battellia so brym. braitblfe and bUcht, 
 Were joiut thraly lu thrang, mouy thowsaud." 
 
 Houlate, ii. lA. (Jami^aon.) 
 
 •blie, S. [Blee,] 
 
 *bliew. a. [Blue.] {Chaucer: C. J., 10,093.) 
 
 * bUf, adv. [Belive, Blive.] {Sir Ferumb., 
 ed. Herrtage.) 
 
 blif-fart, s. [Bleffert.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bligh'-i-a (gh silent), 5. [Named after Captain 
 Bligh, who sailed from Spithead for Otaheite 
 on 2;ird Derember, 1787, as captain of H.M.ti. 
 Bounty, to obtain bread-fruit trees for intro- 
 duction into the West Indies. He was deprived 
 of his command of the Bounty by mutineers 
 on board, and turned adrift in his shiil, with 
 eighteen of the crew, in a small launch, on 
 the 2.Sth April, 17S9 ; readied Timor on 14th 
 June of the same year, and England on March 
 14, 17yO ; was sent again in 1791 (and this 
 time successfidly) to carry out his original 
 mission ; became Governor of New South 
 Wales in 1S06, and on 2dth January, 1809, was 
 arrested and deposed for tyranny.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Sapindaceae (Soapworts). Bligh ia sapida 
 is the ash-leaved Akee-tree [Akbe). Blighia 
 is now considered only a synonym of Cupania 
 (q.v.). 
 
 blight {gh silent), s. [Etym. unknown. It 
 appears to have coute into the language early 
 iiitlie seventcentli century. (InCofymir.liUI.) 
 Cf. blichening. The reference would be either 
 to the pale colour of some half-witlieied plants 
 or to the wood of a tree had bare thrmigh the 
 stripping of the bark by means of Ughtuiug.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Ixinguage : 
 
 1. den.: Any physical cause unfavourably 
 
 affecting the growth of cereal plants, flowers, 
 fruits, or whatever else is cultivated, nipping 
 the buds, making the leaves and blossoms 
 curl up and wither, imparting to them a 
 sickly yellow hue, covering them with spots 
 of an abnormal colour, or injuring them in 
 any similar way. 
 
 2. Spec. : A certain noxious influence in 
 the air, of which the haze often seen in hot 
 weather is the accompaniment, which is 
 jioi'ularly supposed to injure plants, either 
 directly by destroying their vitality, or indi- 
 rectly by calling into existence fungi and 
 insects, to which they become a prey. (For 
 the real explanation of the phenomena, see II.) 
 
 "... Ah, gracious heaven ! attend 
 His fervent prayer ; restrain the tempest's rage. 
 The dreadful ft/t^A/ Uisami.' 
 
 llodsley : AffricuUure, c 3. 
 
 3. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Anything which makes a person droop, 
 or that which is fruitful or valuable waste 
 away, decay, and die. 
 
 " When you come to the proof once, the flrat bUghe 
 of frost shall moat infallibly strip you of all your 
 glory."— L'Ettranffe. 
 
 (2) The act of causing to wither ; tlie state ■ 
 of being withered. 
 
 •• But should there be to whom the fatal blight 
 Of failing Wisdom yields a base delit'ht" 
 
 Byron : Death of Rt. Bon. M. B. Sheridan. 
 
 n. Science : To explain the effects on plants 
 described under No. I., recourse must be had 
 to the teachings of meteorology, botany, and 
 zoology. 
 
 1. Meteor. : If in early spring, when the 
 shoots of plants are tender and succulent, and 
 exhale much moisture, the east wind, which 
 is dry as well as cold, blow upon them, it 
 makes the plants part with their moisture too 
 rapidly, and thus does them injury. If night 
 frosts congeal the moisture in the delicate 
 tissues, these are likely to be rent asunder and 
 die- The turbid and hazy state of the atmos- 
 jihere, to which so much evil is popularly 
 attributed, is caused by difference of tempera- 
 ture between the earth and the air, and has 
 not in it anything noxious to vegetation. 
 
 " I compl.iiued to the oldest and best gardeDers, who 
 ofteu fell iiit-j the same misfortune, and esteemed it 
 BOiue blight of the »\>tmg."—Tfinptr: 
 
 2. Botany : 
 
 (1) 6'eri. : Many "blights" are produced by 
 the attacks of parasitic fungi. The late Rev. 
 M. J. Berkeley, the fungologist, believed 
 that tKe fungi which in some cases ha\e 
 arrested the development of corn and other 
 cereals, and made the plants decay, have at- 
 tacked their roots, having grown originally on 
 the decomposing remains of the previous 
 year's crop still rooted in the ground. [Bab- 
 berry Blight, Mildew, Rust, Ac] 
 
 (2) S}Kcially : 
 
 ('() Plants of the fiingoid genus Ustilago. 
 {Minsheu.) 
 
 (6) The English name of the fungoid genus 
 Rubigo. It is called also Mildew (q.v.). 
 
 3. Zool.: Other " blights " are produced by 
 the attacks of insects. The curling uji of 
 leaves generally arises from the caterpillars 
 of lepidojiterous insects. Some caterpillars 
 hatched from eggs deposited inside leaves 
 mine within the latter unseen for a time. 
 For instance, those of the Small Ermine Moth 
 {Yponomeuta padella) do so when young ; 
 then, wheii grown sufficiently, they emerge in 
 untnld numbers and conimeuce to devour the 
 leaves themselves. Curled leaves often shelter 
 Aphides, and sometimes Coccida [Aphis, Coc- 
 cus]. Galls are formed by Gall-flies [Cvnips]. 
 Species of many other genera and families can 
 " blight" plants. [Ajierican Blight.] 
 
 blight (gh silent). • blite (0. Scotcft), v.t. & i. 
 [From blight, 8., or vice vcrsd.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To affect plants with wasting disease, 
 produced by drought, frost, fungi, tlie attacks 
 of insects, or other deleterious agencies. 
 
 t 2. Similarly to affect animals or any of 
 their organs 
 
 "... bUgSted be the tonrue 
 That luuiieH thy name without the oonour due!" 
 Scrytt : The Vision of Don Roderick, v. 5L 
 
 n. Fig. : To mar the mental or moral deve- 
 lopnient of any person ; to prevent the reali- 
 sation of hopes, projects, or anything similar ; 
 to mar or stunt anytliing. or Ciiiise it to decay. 
 
 boU. b6^; p^t, Jtf^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hixi, ben^h: go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon* exist. ph = C 
 -oian« -tlan = shan. -tioxx, -slon = shun ; -^on. ^lon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -<lle, i;c = bf 1, d^l.
 
 698 
 
 blighted— blind 
 
 (a) 0/ persons: 
 
 "Seu'd in heart, And loQe, Mid btiffhted." 
 
 Bgron : Fare !"*«* W«IL 
 (p) Of things: 
 
 * The fitcm domiQAtioii of a hofitlle class hMlbliffhled 
 %'• e fiuuiUes of the Irish gvuiivtoaii." — Jiacaulati : 
 Sitt £ng.. ch. xii 
 
 " In such men all virtue was neeeaurllT Mii/hud.'''— 
 Arnold : Ilia. Ram^, i. <75. 
 
 B. Tntrans.: To cause to wither (ZW. or fi^r.). 
 
 "Tlie lAdy Blftst, you must uiKlerstiud. has snch a 
 partifuUr raaU^oity tu licr whlsj^er. that it blightt 
 like nu eAsWrly wind," — Sptctatar, No. 157. 
 
 btigbt -ed igh silent), jxt par. & a. [Blight, 
 
 A. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 ihosf of the verb. 
 
 " . . the NiffAffrf prospects .if the orphan childreo." 
 —Maeauiay: Hist. Kng., ch. xir. 
 
 B. Her. : Blasted. (Blasted.] 
 
 t blight'-en (7/1 silent), vX. (Eng. bZijft^ ,* -en.l 
 [Bliohtn'ino.] {Scotch.) To blight. (Jamu- 
 son.) 
 
 bHght'-ing (ffft. silent), pr. par. & a. tBLicHT, 
 ».] 
 
 '* Ye worma that eat into the bud of youth ; 
 Infectious as iinmire. your blifffirin(r iiowcr 
 Taints in Ita rudiment^ the pi-omtseil flower." 
 
 Coufper: Concersattori, 
 
 blight'-iAg-l^ (gh silent), adv. [Eng. hlight- 
 i"9 : ■(}/•] ill * blighting manner, so as to 
 blight. 
 
 • blight' - idAg (gh silent), pr. par. & a. 
 (Bliohten.] Same as blighting. 
 
 " . . In a place n-^t subject to bliffhfning winds. 
 which are very destructive to these flowers" [hya- 
 cinthsj,— J^oxwwn.- Set. Trant.. p. 266. (/umiestm.) 
 
 •bli'-ken, v.i. [A.S. hUcan; M. H. Ger. 
 bUchen] To grow pale. (Strntmanii.) 
 
 " Hifl lippes shulle bliken.''—Reli3. Antiq.. i. «. 
 
 • blik-i-en (pret. blykked), v.i. [O. Icel. hlika ; 
 M. H. Ger. hlicken.] To sliiue, to glitter. 
 
 "The blod brayd fra the body th.-xt blykJted on the 
 giene."— Uai0. and the Qr. Knight. 42». 
 
 'bUknen, v.L [O. Icel. Uikna.} To shine, 
 to gr.nv pale. 
 
 " Tlienne Wyt««i the ble of the biyarht ekwea"— 
 Earls Eng. Aliit. Poemt{e± Morris), 1759. 
 
 • blin, • Uyn, • blyne, • bl^rnne. • blin'- 
 nen«*blane (pret. bian), v.i. & (. [A.S. 
 blinnan (^pret. bluii) = to cease {Somnerj ; 
 Win, blina = a ceasing {Lye).'] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To cease, to desist, to stop, to 
 halt. 
 
 •• Till hem thai raid onon. or thai wald bl!/nt. 
 And cryt. Lord, abyde. your men ar raartyrit doun. 
 n'ailace. L 4il, itS. [JamietotL) 
 
 Ba Travis. : To cause to cease. 
 
 "Other God will thai non hav© 
 But that lytill round kiiuve 
 Thair baillis for to blin." 
 
 Sir Pennjt C*iWi., 5LP., L ML 
 
 'bUnck, t'.t. & f. [Blink.] 
 "Ulnoked, pa. par. [Blink, v.(.] 
 
 Uind 111, * blinde, ' blynde, ' blend, a. & 
 
 s. IA.S., O.S.. Sw., Dan., Dut., & <N. H.) Ger. 
 blijul; Icel. biindr; Goth, iiiiiffa; O. H.Ger. 
 blivrt ; of. Lith. blendzas = blind, Lettish 
 bUnst = to see dimly, O. Bulg. bledu = diui, 
 pale, with the A.S. "factiti%'e verb bleiidan = 
 to blind, to make blind.] 
 
 A* A$ adjective: 
 
 J, Subjectively : Unseeing. 
 
 (i) Literally. 0/ men or other beings possessed 
 <Kf bodily eyes : Unable to see, destitute of 
 sight, either from being born so or because 
 some disease of or accident to the eye has 
 fotally injured its power of vision. 
 
 "... a certain blind man nt by the way-side 
 begging."— Lute xviii. 3i. 
 
 (ii) Figuratively : 
 X. 0/ persons: 
 
 (1) Not seeing or pretendingnot tn see. self- 
 love, or love for another obscuring physical or 
 mental vision. 
 
 " Tia gentle, delicate, and kind. 
 Tu faulta compassionate or blind.' 
 
 Cvtffp^r .■ MiUuat forbearance. 
 
 (2) Intellectually without light, destitute of 
 nnderstaniling. without foresight (formerly 
 had 0/ applied to the thing unforeseen). 
 
 "Blind <if the futore, and by rage misled." 
 
 Dryd^n. 
 
 (3) Destitate of that illumination which 
 springs from high moral or spiritual character. 
 
 ". . . aud knowest not tlint thou art wretched, 
 and miserable, and pour, and blind."— /ier. iii- 17. 
 
 2, Of abstractions to a large extent personified : 
 
 (1) Of love, venerailon, respect, or other emo- 
 tions personified : Without intellectual dis- 
 cernment. 
 
 ** Her fanlta he ku?w not. Love is aiwaya blind." 
 
 P^l^f: Jitiiuurg and Mai/. 2H. 
 
 (2) Of elements, natural ohjtcts. Ac, per- 
 soni^ai : Unconscious ; unable to plan or 
 consciously to work out its uwu destiuy. 
 
 "... exult to see 
 An intellectual masViy exercised 
 O'er the htind elemeuts.' 
 
 }yunl4teortlt : Ezcurtion, bk. VUI. 
 
 3. Of things. Of needles (in a Sf/rt of pun- 
 ning sense): Without an eye, or with one not 
 easily seen. 
 
 " The smaller sort, which matrous uas, 
 Nut tuiitf sii Itind aa they. " 
 Cowper: A Manual more ancient than the etrt of 
 Poetry. 
 
 n. Objectively : Unseen. 
 
 1. So made that the light does not freely 
 traverse it. Specially — 
 
 (1) Dark. 
 
 " Her threv Into a dongeou deepe aud bUnd," 
 
 Speiuer: F. Q.. IV. xL 2. 
 
 (2) Closed at the further end. [Blikd- 
 allev, Blind-lane.] 
 
 "These tul)e3 are nenrly aa large as crow quills and 
 of great leut^th. They eud by a ft^irtd extreuilly.'"— 
 Todd A Bounnan: Physi'd, .innt., i. 426. Note, 
 
 2. Not visible or not easily found because 
 concealed from view, whether naturally or by 
 human artifice ; or tiually, because informa- 
 tion respecting it is withheld. 
 
 " There be also blind firea under stone, which flame 
 not oat ; but oil lieiiig poured upon them, they flame 
 ont"— Bucon. 
 
 ■' To ETievous and scandalous inconveniences they 
 make themselves &u1ije<.'t, with whom any blind or 
 secret comer is judged a tit houae of common prayer." 
 — Hooker. 
 
 Tf In many parts of England an imperfectly 
 marked path is known as a blitid path. Cf. 
 the Lat. ccecum iter. 
 
 3. Not planned beforehand, unpremedi- 
 tated, unintended, fortuitous, 
 
 " Few— none — find what they love or could have Iov«d, 
 Though accident, blind contact, aud the strong 
 Necessity of loving, ..." 
 
 Byron : ChUde Harold, iv. 125. 
 
 B. .^5 substantive (formed by the omission 
 of a noun after the acyective blind): 
 
 "... the intellectual, moral, and religions improve- 
 ment of the young blind will soon . . ."—Pen. Cycl. 
 iv. 524. 
 
 The blind : Blind people taken collectively. 
 
 " The blind receive their sight . . ."—Matt. xi. 5. 
 
 % For the causes which produce blindness 
 see Blindness. The numlierof blind average 
 about 1 to l,OiiO of the imputation, so that there 
 are approximately 70,(iO0 Ldiud persons in the 
 United States. The deprivation of sight in an 
 individual makes him attend to his otlier senses, 
 which by continued exercise become more 
 acute. The intellectual development of tlie 
 blind is not prevented by their intirmity nearly 
 so much as it is in the case of the deaf, and 
 the list of blind men who have distinguished 
 themselves is a lont; one. Wlien modem 
 Christian philanthropy began to turn special 
 attention to the blind! it was thought enough 
 to furnish them here and there with an 
 "asylum" [Blind Asylum]; the extent to 
 whicli they could be educated by proper means 
 was not as yet understood. The Abbe Valen- 
 tine Hauy will for ever be gratefully remem- 
 bered by the blind, he having established the 
 first si.'iiool for their education in Paris in 
 1784. Two years later he had books for their 
 benefit printed in raised or embossed cha- 
 racters. In his footsteps have followed Mr. 
 Jas. Gall of Edinburgli, Mr. John Alstone of 
 Glasgow, Dr. How of America, Mr. Lucas of 
 Bristol, Mr. Frere of London, Mr. Moon of 
 Brighton, Mr. Wait of New York, and others. 
 About 1S4S the whole Bible was printed at 
 Glasgow in raised Roman characters, and in 
 1S55-6 tlie Rev. W. Taylor, F.R.S.. edited a 
 sixpenny magazine for the benefit of the blind. 
 
 blind-alley, blind alley, s. An alley 
 
 which has no exit except by the aperture 
 thruugh whicli entrance was made. 
 
 blind area, s. 
 
 Arch : A space around the basement wall 
 of a house to keep it dry. 
 
 blind asylum, s. An asylum for the 
 Wind. ]iroperly a place wiiere the blind may 
 obtain an in\-iolate place of refuge, which was 
 all that was originally thought of m con- 
 
 nection with them ; now their education ia 
 a primar>' object, though the word asylum 
 is still often retained. Of bUiid asylums, 
 schools for the blind, &c., one was founded in 
 Sicmmingen by Weef VI. in 1173, aud another 
 in Paris by S*t. Louis in 12ti0. The first in 
 Britain was cnmmeiiced at Dublin in 1781, the 
 next in Liverpool in 1791. Others have bci-n 
 built in the large cities of Gi-eat Britain, and in 
 all the principal cities of the United States. In 
 these the intellectual and industrial education 
 of the blind has been very carefully attended to. 
 
 blind-axle, 5. An axle which runs but 
 
 does not communicate motion. It may form 
 the axis of a sleeve-axle. It is called also a 
 dead-axk. It may, however, become a Uve- 
 (Lr/eat intervals. [Live-axle.] 
 
 blind-ball, ?. A popular name given to 
 various species of fungi belonging to the genus 
 Lycopenlon. and specially to L. bomsta, 
 {Britten <£ Holland.) (Blindman*8 Ball.] 
 
 blind-beetle, s. A popular name for 
 any of tiie large lamellicom beetles (Ccotmpes 
 stercorarivs or others) which are apt to fly 
 against people. 
 
 blind-blocking, s. 
 
 Book-binding : The ornamentation of book- 
 covers by the i»ressure of an engraved or com- 
 posed block with heat, but without gold-leaf. 
 
 blind-buckler, s. 
 
 Naut. : A hawse-hole stopper. 
 
 blind-coal, s. [Called blind tiecaase it 
 produces no ftame.] A mineral anthracite. 
 (Chiefly Scotch.) 
 
 blind-fish, s. An eyeless fish (Amblyopsis 
 speltnis), fouud in the Mammoth Cave in 
 Kentucky. 
 
 blind-gallery, ». A gallery without a 
 wiuduw, 
 
 blind harry, ^ blind harrie, * blind 
 harie, 5. 
 
 1. Blindman's buff. (Scotch.) 
 
 " And Some they play'd at Wind harrie.' 
 
 BumMe tegg<ir Henlt Collection, ii, 29. {Jamleion.) 
 
 2. A fungus, the Puff-ball (Lycoperdon 
 hovista), and other species. 
 
 blind-lane, s. A lane narrow, dark, and 
 with only one entrance, so that it could easily 
 escape the eye of a pursuer, 
 
 " And even "he made shift to (He and eseajie through 
 by-w:iies aud blind-lunes." — Holland . Surtoniu$, p. 44. 
 
 blind-level, s. 
 
 Mining: A level or drainage gallery which 
 has a vertical shaft at each end aud acts as an 
 inverted siphon. 
 
 blind-needle, s. A needle without an 
 eye. (Cf. A., I. 3.] 
 
 blind-nettle, s. [The appellation nettle 
 is given to these plants because their blades 
 resemble those of the nettle proper, while 
 blind implies that they do not sting.] The 
 name given to various labiate i)lants with the 
 character mentioned in the etymolog)'. Spec. — 
 
 1. The genus Lamiuni, and particularly the 
 species Lamium album. [Lamium.] 
 
 2. Stachys sylvatica. [Stachvs.] 
 blind-sheU. s. 
 
 Artillery : An empty or unloaded shell, used 
 only in practice. 
 
 blind-side, blindside. s. Tliat side of 
 one on which one's intellectual vision or one's 
 moral percei>tions are w^ikest, and on which 
 he may be most easily assailed. 
 
 " He l8tooereRtalov«rof himself: this I« one of hia 
 blindsidea : the beat of men, I fear, are not without 
 them.*— SwVf. 
 
 IT To get the blind side of a person : To assail 
 one on the blind side with the view of gaining 
 a favour from him, if not even of deceiving 
 or cheating him. 
 
 blind-story, s. [From Eng. blind, a., 
 aud story = a ftonr.] 
 
 Arch. : A term sometimes applied to the 
 triforium as opposed to the clerestory — i.e., 
 the clear storj-. 
 
 blind-tooling, s. 
 
 r^ook-hiiulivg: The ornamental impressions 
 of heat<-d tools upon book-covers without the 
 interposition of gold-leaf. (Knight.) 
 
 blind-vessel, s. 
 
 Chem. : A vessel which has no (^>eDiiig in 
 the side. 
 
 C&te. fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet. hers, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, f^U ; try. Syrian, se, ob = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 blind— blindman 
 
 599 
 
 blind-wonxi. blindworm, s. [Eng. 
 
 blind; and vorni. In Dan. blindoitn. So 
 called from the small size of its eyes.] The 
 
 English name of a reptile, the An^iis frag His, 
 formerly considered a serpent, but now classed 
 with the most aberrant of the lizards. It is 
 more commonly railed the Slow-worm. It is 
 not venomous. It fceas on slugs. [Anouis, 
 Slow-worm.] 
 
 " There the slow l,Hii'l-worm left his alirae 
 On tha fleet lim^Ki that mocLed ut time." 
 
 Scoit ; Ladp ^f the Lake, Hi 6. 
 
 blind (2), s. & a. [Prom Mijid (1). adj. (n.v.). 
 In Sw, & Dut blind; Dan. bliiuU (M il.).] 
 A. As s^ihstantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Gen, : Anything which hinders vision by 
 interposing an opaque or partially opaque body 
 between the object looked at and, the eye. 
 
 (2) SpeciuUy : 
 (a) A screen. 
 
 (6) A cover, a hiding-place. 
 
 *'8o, when the wntchful shepherd, from ihebtind. 
 Wounds with a niidotu shot the carelws hind." 
 Drydeh : .Etieid. It. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Anything which obscures the mental or 
 moral vision. 
 
 " Hardly anythiog in niir ctnvera&tioD is pure and 
 _ nuino: civility caats :i bUnd over the duty, under 
 Bonie ciiati)ninry word.i." — L' Estrange. 
 
 g*nij; 
 
 (2) Anytliing which stands as a cover or 
 pretext for suraething else ; anything con- 
 spicuously jiut forward with the inteution of 
 concealing something else bidden behind it. 
 
 "These diatoiiraea set toi op^Kisition between his 
 coTDniAiHlH mid decrees ; making the one a blind for 
 tiw -xwutlou of the other'*— Br. Btnry More: Decay 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Carpentry, Upholstery, £c. : A sun-screen 
 or shade for a window. Blinds are of two 
 kinds— iiiside and outside. 
 
 (1) Inside blinds: A window blind of the 
 normal type, technically called a roller witidow 
 blind, is a eheet of cloth dependent from a 
 roller, and is used so as to cover the glass of 
 a window and prevent i>eople outside from 
 seeing what jwsses within. It also prevents 
 ton bright sunlight from enticing the room. 
 A Veitftian blind is a Mind formed not of 
 clotli but of long thin latiis of wood, tied 
 together, and within certiiin limits movable ; 
 they are generally pnitited green. Other 
 window blinds are made of wire-gauze, per- 
 forated zinc, &.V. There are also dwarf, spring, 
 and other inside blinds. 
 
 (2) Outside blinds: The chief of these arc 
 Spanish, Florentine, Venetian, and shutter 
 blinds. 
 
 2. Ford/. : The same as Blindage (/arh/.) 
 fq,v.). It ia called also a blindi^d cover. 
 
 3. fkuldlery: Tl»e same as Blinders (sad- 
 dlery) {q.v.), 
 
 B. As adjfrtive: Pertaining to a screen or 
 anything similar. 
 
 bUnd bridle, s. a bridle with blinds. 
 (Saddlery.) I Jii.TNj) (2). .•;., 11. 3. Blinders.] 
 
 blind operator, s. An appliance for 
 0]>eniti-_' or clu.sing a blind from the inside, 
 an<l holding it securely closed, fully open, or 
 in any intennediate position which may be 
 desired. (Knight.) 
 
 bllnd-slat, i. [From Eng. blind (2), and 
 sUi! -— a narrow boai-d tlesigiied to connect 
 two larger ones or to support snmetliing.] 
 
 Cnrp.,£c. : An nbliqnely set slat in a sbutlcr, 
 desi;;ned to throw olf raiii while still admitting 
 som-i light. 
 
 Blind-slat Chisel : 
 
 Carp. : A hollow chisel for cutting mortises 
 In a common blind-stile {Clinij-stile] to re- 
 ceive the ends of slats. 
 
 Blind-siat Cittter : 
 
 C'lrp. : A machine for cutting blind-slats 
 
 from planks, fluishing also their sides and 
 ends. 
 
 Blind-slat Planer: 
 
 Carp. : A wood-planing machine with side 
 and edge cutters, adapted to act upon a 
 narrow slat suitable for Venetian shutters and 
 blinds. 
 
 Blind-slat Tenoning-Tnachlne : 
 
 Carp. : A macliine for cutting tenons on tlie 
 end of blind-slats where they are to enter the 
 stiles of the blind. (Knight.) 
 
 blind-Stile, s. [From Eng. blind (2), s., 
 and iii/t' (Ui/p.) = the upright piece in fram- 
 ing or panelling.] 
 
 Blind-stile Boring-machine : 
 
 Carp. : A machine for boring in blind-stiles 
 the holes for the reception of the tenons on 
 the end of the slats. 
 
 Blind-stile Machine : 
 
 Carp. : A machine for boring holes in a stile 
 for slats or mortises, sometimes spacing as 
 well. {Knight.) 
 
 blind-iveaving, a. Pertaining to the 
 weaving of a blind or anything similar. 
 
 Blind-weaving Loom: 
 
 Weaving : A loom with its warps far apart, 
 and with an automatic device for placing 
 within the shed the thin woollen slips which 
 form the filling or woof. 
 
 blind-Wiring, a. Wiring a blind. 
 
 Blind-wiring Machine : 
 Carp. : A machine for the insertion of the 
 staples connecting a rod with a blind. (Knight.) 
 
 * blind (3). blinde, s. (Blende.] 
 
 blind, *blynde, "blyn-dyn, v.t & i. 
 
 l.Mid. Eng. hlinden.] [Blind [1).} 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : To deprive of sight by fatally in- 
 juring the eyes. 
 
 " Blinded like aerpenta, wli«n they g&se 
 tJixiu the ememld's virgin blaze ! " 
 
 Moore: I'he Fire Worshipperi 
 
 II. Fig. : In any way to hinder perception. 
 
 1. Of physical vision : 
 
 (1) Subjectively : To dim or impede tlie 
 vision of the eye by putting something in it. 
 
 " I. bUiidril with my tears." 
 
 TenuyS'H: A Hr^am of Fair Women. 
 
 (2) Objectirvly : So to darken or cloud an 
 object that the eye cannot see it distinctly. 
 
 " So whirl the sens, such darkness blinds the sky, 
 That the black night receives a deeper dye." 
 
 Jh-yden. 
 
 2. 0/ mental vision : 
 
 0) Subjectively : To darken the understand- 
 ing ; to blind the intellectual perceptions, by 
 self-interest, prejudice, or the deadening of 
 moral sensibility through indulgence in vice. 
 
 " . . . or of whose band have T received any hrlbe to 
 blind mine eyea Uicrewith f and I will restore it you." 
 —I .Satn.^Lii ;t. 
 
 " Who could have thought thiit any one conld so lor 
 have been blintUsd by tUv jwwerof lustV" — Banyan: 
 P. P.. pt. iL 
 
 % In this sense it is sometimes used re- 
 flex ively. 
 
 "... the v1oltttir-a of these 1» a matter on which 
 conEcicnce cannot eaailv ^'i'lrf itself, . . ." — J. S. Jtilt .■ 
 PoliU Fcon. («1. 1648), bk. L, ctx. ix.. $ 3. 
 
 ('!) Ofijediirly : To obscure or darken to the 
 mind any object of intellectual percei>tion. 
 
 "The BtAt« o! the contrnvf ray between us he endea- 
 voured, with nil bis ttit, to btinU aud confound. "— 
 Sfillinfi/lcc!. 
 
 B. Intransitiiv. (Of the form blynde) : To 
 become faded or dull. 
 
 " That ho blynd*s of ble In hour ther ho lytrces." 
 Eart, Kng. AUit. Potitns; Ctvannest {nil. !>\i'Tris), l.lCfl. 
 
 blind'-age (a^e = !§:). s. [Ft. blindage; 
 from hlhi'l'-r = blind, in a military sense. 
 More remotely from Eng. blind, a. k s.] 
 
 I. Saddlery : A hood to be cast over the 
 eyes of a runaway lioi-so with the view of 
 stopping liim. 
 
 n. Fortification : 
 
 1. A screen of wood faced with eailh as a 
 protection against Are. 
 
 2. A mantelet designed to protei-t gunners 
 at rmbrasnres or sajipers and miners prose- 
 cuting a siege. (Mantki.it. ] 
 
 blind'-od, • blynd'-ed. jvi, par. & n. 
 
 [Blind, v.t.] 
 blind -or, s. [Eng. blind ; -er. In Pr. blinder 
 
 (Md.).\ 
 I. lie who or that which blinds. 
 
 11. Harness-making. PL Blinders : Flaps 
 shading the eyes of a carriage -horse on the 
 right and left to prevent his seeing properiy 
 on either side. They are called also blinkers 
 and winkers. 
 
 blind -fold, *bUnd-felde. * blynd-fel- 
 len, v.t. (Eng. blind, and fold, a corruption 
 of O. Eng. yjy^an = to strike, fell, hence the 
 original meaning was, to strike one blind.] 
 
 1, Lit. : To prevent one from seeing, and 
 thus virtually render him temporarily blind 
 by binding a cloth round his eyes. 
 
 "And when they hwd bllmt/otded him. they struck 
 him on the face, Hiid a^ked hiiu, Mying, Prophesy 
 who ia It that smote thee ? "—LvJce xxii. Cl. 
 
 2. Fig. : To deprive of mental or spiritual 
 vision by the interposition of prejudice, or iu 
 any similar way. 
 
 "If ye will wincke in so open and cleare light and 
 let yourse'.uea Ije led blindfolded. And haue your part 
 with the hypocrit«3 in lyke Hinne and uibchief, . . ' 
 —Tynditll: Workes, p. 84L 
 
 blind-fold, * blyn-feld. * bUnde-fyide, 
 
 * blind-fel-lyd, a. [Contracted from blind- 
 folded (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : Having the eyes bandaged, so as to 
 render them virtually " blind " f.ir the time. 
 
 "ThTOueh Bolway ainds. through Tarnis luoaa. 
 Blindfold, he knew the path to ckjss," 
 
 Scott : The Lay of the Latt Minstrel. I. 21. 
 
 2. Fig. : Not able to see or foresee anytliing. 
 
 " Fate's blindtfold reign the atheist londly owns, 
 And Providence blaspheuiuusly dethroues." 
 
 Dryden : tiuum Cui^tim. 
 
 blind'-fdld-ed, * blynde-fold-cd, pa. 
 
 par. & a. [Blindfold.] 
 
 " Tlie shrift is done, the Friar is g-me. 
 Blindfolded as he came." 
 
 Scott : Rokeby. v. 27. 
 
 bUnd'-fold-ed-ness, s. [Bug. hiiwifohkd; 
 -ness.] The state ')f being blindfolded. 
 
 blind'-fold-er, s. [Eng. blindfold; -er.] 
 One wlio blindfolds. 
 
 blind '-fold- in g. it. par. [Blindfold, v.] 
 blind'-ing, • blynd'-inge, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [Blind, v.] 
 A»& "B. As present particijilc £ participial 
 
 adjective: In senses c-d ire spending to tliose of 
 
 the verb. 
 
 1. As participial adjective. Spec. : Inipaiting 
 actual blindness. 
 
 *• You nimble lightniugs, dart your btindmit flames 
 Into her scorniul eyes 1 " Slmk^p. , Lear, il 4. 
 
 2. Fig. : Obscuring pTiysical, mental, or 
 spiritual vision. 
 
 "... through the midst of blinding tears." 
 
 Bcma>u: The Siege <tf f'aiencia. 
 
 C. As substantive: A coating of sand, fine 
 gravel, or anything similar laid over a newly- 
 paved road to fill the interstices between the 
 stones. (Knight.) It is sometimes called 
 binding. 
 
 * bUnd'-linft, * blynd'-Un^-ia, ' blind'- 
 
 linge, adv. [Ger. & Dan. bUndiings. Eng. 
 blind, and adv. sutT. -ling, a nasalized form of 
 -lice.] Having the eyes closed ; hoodwinked. 
 
 "Qohen btyndlinf/ii iu the batiU fey thay flcht." 
 l>iA»g.: rirgil, !tv. £2. {Jamieton ) 
 
 blind'-15r, * blinde -ly, af?i\ [Eng. blind, 
 
 * blinde ; -ly. A.S. btindlicc] 
 
 1. Lit. : Without sight. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Without proper thought or inquir>-, im- 
 plitritly ; witli implicit trust in the advice, 
 judgment, or guidance of another. 
 
 " How ready ueal for iiitereMt and party Is to chai^ 
 atheiiiQ ou Uiose who will not, Mitliuut exannuiug, 
 ttubiittt. and tiUndly swallow their inm6cu»s."— Locke. 
 
 (2) Without judgment or direction. 
 
 " How htiaa, and earth, and air. and active flame. 
 Full through the mlx-lity void : and. lu their fall, 
 Vftn btinaiy s^Dxtr d iu tliiajfoodly hall." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 blind'-mdn, blind man. s. (Eng. blind, 
 and vuiii.] A man wliu is l.lind. (Lit. £ Fig.) 
 % Gcncnilly the two words, blind and man, 
 are quite distinct, except in tlie compounds 
 which follow. Bunyan, Iiowever, combines 
 them to make a i>ropcr name. 
 
 " And fli-at among theiuaelvt-s. Mr Blindman, the 
 foreman, aald, I see clttirly that tbin uum is a heretic." 
 ~ffintyan: P. P.. pL L 
 
 blindman's ball, blind man's ball, 
 
 s. [So called bec.tus*' it is believed in .Swe<U'n, 
 Scotland, A:c., that if its dust cojiiously enter 
 the eye, blindness will result.] A Scotch 
 name "for a certain fungus, the Common PufT- 
 ball. It has also other names, as the Devil's 
 Snuir-liox. Ac [Blii^-balu] 
 
 b^. bi$S^; p^t, j^^l; cat. 9CII, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem: thin, this; sis. nf; eocpect. Xenopbon. e:|dst. -Ug. 
 -dan, -tian=^shan. -tlon, -8ion = 8hiin; -(ion, -glon -zhun. -oioas, -tious. -aious -■ shus. -blc, die, ^c - bcL del-
 
 600 
 
 blindness— blisg 
 
 " Ivcoperdon boriMta. The Blind man'i BalL Scot 
 »U3t. —Lightfoot. p. 1.122. {Jamit*oti.) 
 
 bllndmail's buff. i^. [From Eng. hliiid; 
 man ;, an 1 O. En-, hnff = a blow.] [Bcff.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A game in which a person has his 
 eyes baudao'ei^l, and is required to pursue the 
 rest of the company till he catches one. On 
 naming the person caught, he is released, and 
 the one he has taken, being bandaged, becomes 
 in turn the pursuer. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The act, operation, or " game" of finding 
 one's way in literal darkness. 
 
 " DiaeoU d in all the mask of nicht. 
 Weieft our cliampion on hla flight; 
 At blind'iuini buffto grope his way. 
 In equal (ear of night aud day. —Budidrtu. 
 
 (2) The closing of one's eyes against facts or 
 arguments in a controversy. 
 
 " He imagines that I shut ray eyes again : but surely 
 he f>tncieil play Rt fcf(nd»n-u»"» ftu/witli him ; tor he 
 thinks I never h;*Te my eyes open.'— Sr.HiniyU'ef. 
 
 bUndman's een, blind man's een, s. 
 
 [Em in Scotch is = eyes. ] The same as Blind- 
 man's Ball(<i,v.). (Scotch.) 
 
 bUndman's holiday, s. Twilight, or 
 rather the hour hetween the time when one 
 can no longer see to read or work, and the 
 lighting of candles. &c. 
 
 ■■ ^Vh.■»t will not blind Cupid doe In the night, which 
 Is his bliittlm/in't holidaj/."~Satite : Lenten SCuffe ied. 
 Hiudieyi. p. *;8. 
 
 blind ness, * blind -nesse, ' blinde - 
 nesse. * bly nd-nesse, * bly nd-nes, 5. 
 
 [From A.S. blUidiies.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of being blind ; temporary 
 or permanent want of sight. 
 
 % Sometimes blindness exists from birth ; 
 at other times it is the result of disease at 
 aome period or other of life. It may be pro- 
 duced by the severer kinds of ophthalmia- 
 Many soldiers of the British army which, on 
 the 8th and 21st of March. ISOl, fought the 
 battles of Abouklrand Alexandria, were seized 
 with ophthalmia while in Eg>'pt. and on re- 
 turning home communicated tlie disease to 
 regiments which had never been in Africa ; 
 many in consequence lost their eyesight. 
 Malignant small-pox can produce the same 
 result ; a large i)roportion of the blind men 
 now in India were deprived of vision in this 
 way. Patients become blind aft^r fever, 
 measles, hoopiug-^ough, or convulsions, or 
 through cataract, inflammation of some part 
 of the delicate machinery of the eye. violence, 
 N accident, or the decay of the system produced 
 by old age. [For the treatment of the blind, 
 see Blind (1), s.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Absence of intellectual perception, 
 produced by ignorance, prejudice, passion, &c. 
 
 " Oar feelings |»er%-ert our convictions by amitin^ us 
 with intellectual bli'ulne.is.'Sain : The Emotions 
 and the Will {2nd ed.) ; The Emolions. ch. i., p. 25. 
 
 "It may be said there exists no limit to the blind- 
 neu of interest and selflsh habit . . ."—Darwin : 
 Voj/age round the World (ed. 1870). ch. iL. p. 25. 
 
 bUnk, *blincke, ^blenk, v.i. k t. fOt 
 obscure origin. Bleiik is the oldest form, of 
 which blink was an early occasional variant. 
 Blink corresponds in its late appearance (c. 
 1575) as well as in form and sense with Moil. 
 Dut.6finA:cn and Ger.WinA,cjt. which are equally 
 obscure. It is conjectured that they nasalized 
 forms of the stem blik = to shine, but their late 
 appearance is not accounted for. {N.E.D.)] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L To shine, to glitter, to twinkle. 
 
 1, Gen. Of the s^tn or anything luminous, 
 whether hy inherent or reflected light : To shine, 
 especially to do so for a brief period and then 
 withdraw the light 
 
 " When seven years were come and ga&e. 
 The Sim blinked fair on pool and stream.' 
 
 Scott : Thomas the Rhjfmer. i>t IL 
 
 2. Spec Of tlie eye : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To give the eye the twinkling mo- 
 tJbn of anj-thing glittering. 
 
 (a) To wink designedly or unintentionally 
 through weakness of eyes. 
 
 " So politick, as if one eye 
 
 Upon the other were a spy ; 
 
 That, to trepan the one to thi 
 
 The other bliud, both strove to bUnk.' 
 
 UtuHbrat. 
 
 " His Sgure such as might his soul proclaim : 
 One eye w.^ blinking, and one leg was lame." 
 
 Pope: Bom. Iliad, bk. 11. 
 
 (b) To Open the eyes, as one does from a 
 slumber. 
 
 " The king wt> blenkit hastily." 
 
 Barhoitr. viLCOS. MS. 
 
 (c) To take a momentary glance, even though 
 the eye does not wink in doing so. 
 
 ^ Johnson interprets bUnk in the example 
 quoted as meaning, to see obscurely. 
 
 " Blenk In this mirrour. man. and mend ; 
 For heir thou may thy exempill see." 
 
 Poems. 16th Cent. p. 212. 
 " Sweet and lovely wall. 
 Shew me thy chink, to blirxk through with mine eyne."* 
 Shak^ip. : Mid. SiglUt Dream, v. L 
 
 (2) Fig. : To look with a favourable eye. 
 
 "^AlI would go well, if it might ple.-ue God to blink 
 upon ScotUnd. to remove the three plagues that we 
 hear continue there, . . .' — BaHlie: Lett., ii. IIT 
 {Jamieaon.) 
 
 XL To become a little sour. (Used of milk. 
 In Scotch phrase bleezed [Bleeze]. It pro- 
 bably meant originally turned sour by a blink 
 or gleam of lightning, or, it may be, bewitched 
 by the wink of some evil eye.) " [B. 2.} 
 
 " 1 canna tell you fat was the matter wi't [the ale], 
 gin the wort was blinkit, . . ." — Journal/rom London, 
 p. 3. IJamies'jn.) 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. Purposely to avoid seeing, or at least 
 attending to. a particidar thing, as if by 
 winking at the moment when it was presented 
 for observation, as " to blink a fact " 
 
 2. To bewitch, to dim. (See example under 
 blinked.) 
 
 blibk, ' blj^Ake. * bl^ok, * blenk, s. k a. 
 
 [FrombUnk, v. (q.v.). In Sw. k Dan. blink, s. 
 — a twinkling, glimpse, beam, glance, or 
 sparkle. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Gen, : A ray, rays, or sparkle of light 
 
 (1) A momentary glimpse or gleam of bght 
 directly emitted by a fire, a candle, or other 
 luminous body, or reflected from any surface. 
 
 " Of drawin swerdis sclenting to aud f ra 
 The bricht mettell, and vthir armour fere 
 Quharon the son blenkis betis clere." 
 
 Doug. : Virgii, 226, 8. 
 "Gi'e me the blink o' a candle," — famieson. 
 
 (2) The reflection of light, not necessarily 
 temporary, from the surface of a body. 
 
 % t Blink of the ice. Among Greenland 
 whalers, Arctic navigators, £c. : That dazzling 
 whiteness about the horizon, which is occa- 
 sioned by the reflection of light from fields of 
 ice. It is now more generally called the ice- 
 blink (q.v.). (Falconer.) 
 
 2. Spec. : The act of winking, a wink, or 
 sudden glance of the eye, whether unintention- 
 ally or as a signal to some other person. 
 
 " The amorous bl,vncks flee to and fro." 
 
 Tarberville : The Loeer obtatning his wish. 
 
 " But trow ye that Sir Arthur's command could 
 
 forbid the gibe o' the tongue or the blink o" the e'e. or 
 
 gar them gie me my food wi" the look o" kindness that 
 
 gat? it digest sae wee! . . .' — Scoff : Aniiquar^. ch. xii. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of time: 
 
 (1) A very brief period of time, taking only 
 about as long as the twinkling of an eye ; a 
 " twinkling." 
 
 " For nineteen days and nineteen nights, 
 Of sun. or mooo, or midnight stem 
 Auld Durie never saw a blink. 
 The lodging was sae dark and dem." 
 
 Minstrelsy of the Border.iW. 116. 
 
 (2) A short period, but by no means so brief 
 as that indicated under II. (1). 
 
 "A blenk, or &;inJfc. a twinkling of fair weather."— 
 Sir J. Sinclair, p. U3. 
 
 " Since human life is bat a blink. 
 Why should we then its short joys sink." 
 
 Ramsay : Poems. iL 377. 
 
 2. Of space: A short distance, a little way, 
 such as may be passed over in a " blink " of 
 time. 
 
 " There cam" a fiddler ont o* Fife, 
 A blink beyond Bal weary, Ac." 
 
 Jacobite Relict, L 2L IJamieson. ] 
 
 3. Of m^pJal action vr emotion : A spiritual 
 glance. 
 
 "... Bowl-refreshing blinks of the Gospel, . . ."— 
 Watk^r : Renark, Passages, p- 85, 
 
 4. Of the Divine favour, or of worldly a/h-an- 
 tage bestowed : 
 
 (a) A glance of loving favour from God. 
 (6) A gleam of prosperity during adversity. 
 
 " By this bliTtk of fair weather in such a storme of 
 formiu assaults, things were again somewhat changed, 
 and the Bruciaus encouraged." — Bum«: Hist. Doug., 
 p, G9. 
 
 IIL Abnormally (always in the plural. 
 blink.*!) : Boughs of trees used to barricade a 
 path in a forest along which deer are expected 
 to pass. (Crabb.) [Comp. Blencher.] 
 
 B. As adjective: Blinking. [Blink-eyed.] 
 
 blink-beer, s. Beer kept unbroached 
 
 until it is sharp. 
 
 blink-eyed, a. HaN-ing winking eyes. 
 ■' . . . the foolish hlink-eved hoje." — Gatcoifn4 : 
 Bsurbes. 
 
 blink'-ard, s. [Eng. blink ; and suS*. -ard.] 
 
 1. Lit. : He who willingly, or from his eyes 
 being weak, " blinks," i.e., winks. 
 
 " Brayneless blgnkirds that blowe at the cole." 
 
 SkeUon : Tlie Crown (tf Laurel, {TreneK) 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) One who wilfully or inadvertently fails 
 to take notice of something presented to his 
 \iew. 
 
 '■ Or was there something of Intended satire : is the 
 ' ssor and seer not i^uite the bl' ' - ■>---—---'- 
 —Carlyle : Sartor Retartus. 
 
 (2) Anything the light of which is feeble 
 and twinkling. 
 
 " In some parts we see many glorious and eminent 
 stars, in others few of any remarkable greatness, and 
 in some none but bUtikardt and obscure on^^."— Bake- 
 in>r 
 
 blinked, * blincked, pa. par. k a. [Blink* 
 
 v.t.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : See the verb. 
 
 B. As particijiial adjective : 
 L Dimmed. 
 
 "... and keepe continuall spy 
 UfKtn her with his other blincked eye. ' 
 
 Spenser : F. Q., ut Is. f. 
 
 2. Evaded. 
 
 bUnk'-er, s. [Eng. blink; -er.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In the singular : 
 
 (1) In contempt : One who winks at the sight 
 of dangers which he cannot avert. (Scotch.) 
 
 " There, seize the blinkers/" 
 
 Burns : Scotch Drink. 
 
 (2) A person who is blind of one eye. 
 (Jamieson. ) 
 
 2. In the plural : 
 
 (1) Literally: In the sense given under II, 
 Saddlery (q.v.). 
 
 "On being pressed by her friends some time after th« 
 Restoration to go to court, ' By no means.' said she, 
 'unless I maybe allowed to v/e&r blinkers.'"— Gilpin : 
 Tour to the Lakes, voL iL. p. IM. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A device to prevent mental vision. 
 
 "... nor bigots who but one way see. 
 Through blinkers of authority. 
 
 Green : Tlte Grotto. 
 
 II. Saddlery : Prolongations of a horse's 
 bridle on either side, intended to prevent his 
 seeing to the right and left or behind, and thus 
 diminish the likelihood of his shying at ima- 
 ginar>' danger or asserting his independence. 
 Called also blinders and blinds. [I.] 
 
 bllAk'-iiig, * bleiUc'-£]ag, pr. par. & a. 
 [Blink.] 
 
 A. & B. .4s pr. par. and particip. cu^. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " Who by a blinking lamp consume the uighL" 
 
 Coffon.' epigram.. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of winking. 
 
 " The amorous hlenking 
 Of fair Ureseide." 
 Chaucer: The Complaint of Cre»eide. 
 
 * blinking - chickweed, blinking 
 
 Chickweed, ^". A plant, Montia fontana. 
 (Prior.) [Blinks.] 
 
 blinks, s. [Blink, s.] ■Water-chickweed(iVo7i- 
 tia fontana), and the book-name of the genus 
 to which it belongs, from " its half-closed 
 little white flowers, peering from the axils of 
 the upper leaves as if afraid of the light.** 
 (Prior.) 
 
 * blinne, v.i. k t. [Blin.] 
 
 * blirt, v.i. [Probably onomatopoeic] To 
 
 make a noise in weeping, to cry. [Scotch.) 
 
 " lit gar you blirt with both your een." 
 
 S. Proe., Kelly, p. 39T. {Jamieson.) 
 
 * blirt'-ie, o. [tYom Scotch blirt = a burst of 
 wind and rain.] 
 
 Lit.: Gusty with A\ind and rain. 
 
 " O ! po-.irtith is a wintry day. 
 Cheerless, blirtie, cauld. au' blae." 
 
 Tannahill: Poems.p. 19. (JamUson.) 
 
 * blisch-en, v.i, [Blltsh, r.j 
 
 bliss, • blisse, ' blesse. ' blis, • blysse, 
 blyss, ' blys, ' blisce.i. [AS. hUs, hlyt 
 
 = bliss, joy, gladness, exultation, pleasure. 
 
 From 6fi(;i«= joyful.] [Blithe.] 
 L Happiness of the highest kind, unalloyed 
 
 felicity. Used— 
 1. Of heavenly ft-licity en.ioyed by angels or 
 
 ransomed human spirits. [Blissed.] 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wglf, work, who, son ; mnte, ciib, ciire, unite, cur. rule, fall ; try, S^lan. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 blisse— blithe 
 
 601 
 
 "And Mew &lle the blessed into tbe btUte of [NU»di«.' 
 LanffL : Piert Plowman Vitlon, IL SOS. 
 " That i( the happle aoules. which doe possesse 
 Tb' Elysiau 6eldj and live lu lutlQg bleat." 
 
 S[xr7uer: P <i . IV. t. 23. 
 "... and aDt«(Ut« the &(tu above."— Pope; Odton 
 at. Ceciti'ti Day. 1123. 
 
 2. Less forcibly : Of earthly felicity enjoyed 
 In eertaiQ circumstances. 
 
 (1) By man. 
 
 " /Sliu it the same la sabject or In kin^.~ 
 
 i'vpc .- E$taif onMatv, It. 5a. 
 
 (2) By the inferior animals. 
 
 " He leajit about^ and oft did kiss 
 Uis iiuut«r'B hiuids iu sign o( bliss.'' 
 
 WorUsworth : Blind Bighland Boy. 
 
 n. Glory. 
 
 "And king of btiue in come sal he, 
 Wha es be the king of bleu« that lasef 
 Lauerd of mightea es kinge of bluse " 
 Met. Eng. Pmlt^{\iet. 13',X)|. P». xxiiL (xxiv,)9,10. 
 
 ^ Formerly it was at times used iu the 
 plural. 
 
 " Tber may no man have parfyt blU$et tno." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T".. 9.511 
 
 Tf Obvious compound, bliss-producing. 
 
 •blissedXpret. hiist : pa. par. hlissed,blist).v.t. 
 [From A.S. blissiaii (i.) = to rejoice ((.), to 
 make to rejoice (not the same as bletsian = to 
 bless.] (Bless.J 
 
 1. To fill with bliss, to make happy. 
 
 2. To bless. 
 
 ". . , and how the ground he klst 
 Wherein it written waa. and huw himselfe he blisr " 
 Spemer: P Q., IV. vil i6. 
 
 3. To wave to and fro. [Bless (I), II.] 
 (Lawson: Secret of Angling, 1Q^2.) (HalUwell: 
 Cont. to Lexicog.) 
 
 • blisse (2). v.t. [Bless (2).] To wound. 
 (Spenser: F. Q., VI. viii. 13.) 
 
 • blis'-sed, * blys'-syd, ;«. par. & a. 
 [Blessed.] 
 
 "fl'vMVt'. hevenly ; BetUuM. 
 Bleasyd. erthely: Benedictut. fttiz." 
 
 Prompt. Pare. 
 
 • bUs'-sed-l^, adv. [Blessedly.] 
 
 "blls-sen. v.t. [From Dut bleschen = to 
 quench. J To lessen. 
 
 " For to blissen swilo sinnes same." 
 
 Story of Oetu ± Exod., 533. 
 
 bUSS'-fol, • blis'-f&l, a. [Eng. bliss; -fuh] 
 
 1. 0/ persons: 
 
 (1) Full of bliss, as happy as it is conceiva- 
 ble that one could be, or at least very happy. 
 
 (2) Causing bliss. 
 
 " That bar that blUful barne . . ." 
 
 Lanijl. Piert floirman VUUm, il. S. 
 
 2. Of times: During which bliss has been 
 
 felt. 
 
 peacefxil shalt thou end thy blinfut days 
 od steal thyself from life by slow decays."' 
 
 3. Of places : Characterised by the presence 
 of bliss. 
 
 (a) Centrally : Characterised by bliss of any 
 kind. 
 
 •• First in the fields I try the silvan strains. 
 Nor blush to Bt>ort in WiudMr's blissful plains." 
 Pope: Paslorals; Spring. 
 
 (b) Spec. : Characterised by heavenly bliss. 
 
 " But none shall gain the blissful place." 
 Covfper: Olrtey ilymnt ; A Uinng and adeadfaUK 
 
 4. Of things: 
 
 " If Love's sweet music, and his b!is>iful cheer. 
 cer touch'd your ht-arts. or mollify d your ear." 
 Drayton : Th« OtcL 
 
 % Blissful vision : [Beatific Vision.] 
 
 "The two saddest iniirwllentj In hell, are depriva- 
 Won of the blissful visluii, and confuaiou of face."— 
 Hammond. 
 
 • bllss-ftil-head, • blys-ftil-bede. 5. 
 
 [Ehj,', bliss/nl; -}iead.] The state of being in 
 bliss. 
 
 "Endelas blytfxtth»d« In alle thj-ng."-flampof<r: 
 Pricka (if Consc . 1. 9J6. 
 
 bUss'-fol-lj^, (ulv. [Eng. blissful; -ly.] In a 
 blissful manner, ver>* happily, felicitously. 
 ■■ Dut the death of Christians Is nothing else but a 
 
 commyng of Christ, to lyve a great deal^ more bliss- 
 ruUy. — Udal: Tnns. a 4. 
 
 *»?,8a':fiil-n68«»*bU8-rul-ne88o,5. [Eng. 
 hUssjul : -ness.] The state or quality of being 
 blissful. * 
 
 1. Of beings or persons : The stat* or qualitv 
 of being blissful ; intense happiness, iovfnl- 
 ness. '' 
 
 S^'^* m/1'^''***'* «' '^'"tttlng any aM«Mlon to hU 
 
 ^n«ct blUtfalnru. —Barrow, vol. 1. .S'^r. «. 
 
 ?. Of times, yUtcts, or things: The quality of 
 
 being characterised by the presence of bliss, 
 or of imparting bliss. 
 
 • blissien, v.t. [Bless, v.] (Stratmann.) 
 
 "To blisrien mire dughetbe." — Layaman, 19,04L 
 
 • blis-Slng, s. [Blessiko.] {Metrical Eng. 
 Psalter, before A.D. 1300, Psalm xxiii. 5.) 
 
 t bUss'-less, a. [Eng. bliss ; -less.} Without 
 
 bliss. 
 
 "... my blissless lot' —Sydney : Arcadia. 
 
 • blis'-som, v.i. [O. Icel. blcEsma = to be 
 viaris api-cUns, from blcer = a, ram.] To be 
 lustful, to be lascivious. (Coles.) 
 
 • blist, pa. par. & a. [Blisse.] 
 
 blis'-ter, ' blis-tre, s. & a. [Prom O. Dut. 
 bliiister = blister. In Sw. bl&sa = a bladder, 
 a blister, from blasa ; Icel. blisa = to blow. 
 Skeat considers blister practically a diminu- 
 tive of the word blast, in the sense of swelling 
 or blowing up. To a certain extent cognate 
 also with Sw. bl<ul4ra; Dan. blcere; Dut. 
 blaar, aU=^ blister; and with Eug. bladder 
 
 (q-v.)-] 
 
 A, As substantive ; 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally. (Borrowed from the medical and 
 p?iartnac€Utical uses of the ivord) : 
 
 (1) A vesication on the human body or on 
 the body of an animaL [II. 1.] 
 
 " In this stat* she gallops, night by night. 
 O'er ladies' lips, who siriugbt on kt&ses dream. 
 Which oft the angry Mab with blitters plagues, 
 Because their breaths with sweetmeat^ taiuted are." 
 
 Shafcesp. : Rom. * Jul. i. 1. 
 "I found a greatft^urer drawn bythegarlick. but h.id 
 
 It cut. which run a good deal of water, but filled again 
 
 by next night"— rt^mp/c; 
 
 (2) An appliance for producing it. [II. 2.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything resembling a vesication 
 on a pliint. on a painted surface, on irou, or 
 anything else. [II. 3.] 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : A vesication produced upon the 
 skin by an external irritating application, or 
 by the friction of something hard. But the 
 special use of the term is for a vesication pro- 
 duced intentionally for medical purj)Oses by 
 theapplicationofa&?us(?r-;)?«5fer, of which the 
 virtue consists in the powdered "Spanish" or 
 " blister " flies scattered over the surface [2J. 
 Wlien this is first placed upon the skin there 
 arises a sense of tingling and heat, followed 
 by redness and pain, after which the cuticle 
 rises into a vesicle or bladder filled with a 
 watery fluid like the serum of the blood. On 
 the puncturing of the bladder this at once 
 escajies. In a few days the destroyed cuticle 
 has its place supplied by new skin. Such 
 blisters by attracting blood to them tend to 
 withdraw it from morbidly gorged internal 
 organs in a state of inflammation, besides 
 seiting up a second morbid action of which 
 the tendency is to counterwork tlie first, with 
 great relief to the system. [Bleb, Pemphigus, 
 Vesication.] 
 
 2. Pharm. : A vesicatory designed to act 
 upon the skin. It is generally made of the 
 Sjianish or blister-fly [Blister-fly) powdered, 
 mixed with lard and wax ; the whole spread 
 upnn leather. It is commonly applied to the 
 skin of the patient for ten or twelve hours. 
 
 3. Bot. : A morbid swelling like a vesication 
 in a leaf, produced by the puncture or excava- 
 tion of insects, or by any other cause. 
 
 B. As fuljective : Producing vesications on 
 the skin, as Blister-beetle (q. v.). 
 
 blister-beetle, s. The same as Blister- 
 
 FLV(q V ), 
 
 blister-fly, s. Tlie name for any "flv," 
 using that term in its widest sense to desL;;uiite 
 any flying insect. The more common blister- 
 flii;s are beetles, and they are in consequence 
 s<imetimes called blister-beetles. That most 
 frequently employed by medical men for raising 
 blisters on the skin is the Lytta vesiaitoria, 
 formerly called Cantharis vesicatorius. It 
 feeds on the ash. It is indigenous in the 
 South of Europe, and being among other 
 places imported from Spain, is often cjuled the 
 Spanish-fly. ( Blister-beetle, Cantharis, 
 L\~rrA, .Spanish-klv.] 
 
 blister-plaster, s. A plaster medically 
 prescribed to blister the skiu. [Blister, H. 
 2, Pharm.] 
 
 blister-steel, s. 
 
 Iron-working : Steel of blistered appearanot 
 formed by roasting bar-Iron in contact with 
 carbon in a cementing furnace. Two subse- 
 quent processes convert it into shear-sUel and 
 ca5^«(^«i(q.v.). 
 
 blis'-ter, v.i. & t. [From blister, s. (q.T.).] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To rise in vesications. 
 
 •' If I prove honeymouth. let my tongue btistgr. 
 And never to my red-look'd anger be 
 The trumpet any more." 
 
 Shakesp. : Winl. TaU. iL & 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To raise vesications on the skin, unin 
 tentionally, by burning ; designedly, for medi- 
 cal purposes ; or in any other way." 
 
 *' I blistered the legs and thighs, but was too late ; b» 
 died huwliiig."— K'Meman. 
 
 (2) To raise small swellings like vesications 
 on a plant. 
 
 "... that DO part of them fgraffes) t>e seene either 
 scorched drie with the aunne. or cicatrized \&s it were) 
 and blistered "SoUand : Plinie. bk. xviL, ch. 14. 
 
 2. Fig. : To injure, as the reputation, &c. ; 
 to annoy, irritate the temper, as a blister acts 
 on the skin. 
 
 " Look, here comes oue : a gentlewoman of min«^ 
 Who, falling in the flaws of her own youth, 
 Hath blisier'd her rejiort " 
 
 Shakesp. : Meat for Meat., iL S. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Med. (fr Phar. : To produce vesications oc 
 the skin by means of a blister- plaster, or in 
 any similar way. [Blister, s., A. II.] 
 
 2. Bot. [Blistered. See also I., 1. (2).] 
 blis'-tered, pa. par. & a. [Blister, v.t.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 n. Bot. : Having the surface raised, so as to 
 resemble the elevations on the blistered ikic 
 of an animal. 
 
 blis'-ter-lftg, pr. par., a.. & 5. [Blister, v.] 
 A, & B. j4s present participle ± participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of raising vesi- 
 cations on the skin ; the state of having them 
 raised upon one's skin. 
 
 " Blistering, cupping, bleeding are seldom of use but 
 to the idle and intemperate." — Spectator, Xo. 195. 
 
 blis'-ter-WOrt, s. [Eng. 6/ is^^r; wort.] A 
 plant^the Celer>* -leaved Crowfoot (Ranur^ 
 cxilus scdercUus). (Lyte.) 
 
 t blis'-ter-y, a. [Eng. blister ; -y.] All covered 
 with blisters. (IVebster.) 
 
 blite, s. [Blitum.] a name for various plant*. 
 
 1. Amarnnthus blitum. 
 
 2. The Good King Henry (Chenopodium 
 Bonus Henricus.) (Prior.) 
 
 3. Various species of Atriplex and other 
 Chenopodiacefe. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 ^ (a) Sea-blite : An English name for plants 
 of the genus Suoeda. 
 
 (b) Stratvberry Blite : The English name for 
 plants of the genus Blitum. [Blitum.] 
 
 blithe. • blytbe. • blitb. • blyth. a. [A.S. 
 
 hUdhe = (1) joyful. (2) single, simple, kind, (3) 
 lu.\urious, Li-scivious ; Icel. blidhr ; Sw. hlid = 
 mild, propitious ; Dan. blid = cheerful, gay ; 
 Dut. blij. blyd, blyde = joyful, cheerful ; O. H. 
 Ger. b?idfti = glad; Moeso-Goth. Meif/u = 
 merciful, kind.) 
 
 1. Of persons, or. indeed, of any sentient 
 being: Gay, cheerful, joyous, merry, mirthful. 
 
 (o) Of the human countenance. 
 
 "We have always one eye fixed upon the counten- 
 ance of our enemies : and, according to the blirke or 
 heavy aaiiect thereof, our other eye sheweth soma 
 other suitable token either of dislike «t approbation," 
 —Uooker: £ccl. PoL. bk. iv.. ch. It,. (2. 
 
 (6) Of man's thoughts, feelings, or demeanour. 
 " Stole In among the mornings blither thouptita," 
 H'ordsvortJt : Sxeurtion, bk. t. 
 
 (c) Oftfie lotcer animals : 
 
 " To whom the wily adder. btUhf and sUd ; 
 Empreas • the way is ready, and not loiig."* 
 
 JftUon . P. i.7bk ix. 
 
 2. Of things: Exciting, attended by, or asso- 
 ciat^d with gaiety, cheerfulness, joy.or mirth. 
 
 " And the New-year blithe and bold, my friend." 
 Tennyson: The Death af the Old year. 
 
 % An old poet uses it for the adverb blithely 
 " Thau doth the nyghtyng7Ue hir mjxbt. 
 To make noyse. and syniren blvthe."^ 
 
 The Romaunt of the Rom. 
 
 bCil. b^; p^t. J 6^1; cat. 9011. oboms, 
 -olan, -tian = sbon. -tlon, -slon = sbun 
 
 9liln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph =1 
 tion, -slon=^zhun. -tlous, -^sious. -clous = shu8. -ble, -tre. Aa =h^U ter.
 
 602 
 
 bUtho— block 
 
 • blithe, * blythe (O. Scotch), " bli-tben. 
 
 * biy-then {6. Ku<j.), v.t [Compare A.S. 
 hlithsian = to be blithe or glad ; from A.S. 
 hiidhf.} [Blithe,] To gladden. {Prornpi.Parv.) 
 
 • blithe' fijl, o. [Eng. hUtU ; ful(l).) Full 
 of g.tictv : gay, spriglitly, mirthful, joyous. 
 
 bHthe-ly, 'blith'-lsr, • blithe - like, 
 
 * blithe-liche, adv. [Eng. hlithe ; -Uj In 
 A.S. hlidheUce.] In a blithe manner; gaily, 
 cheerfully. [Bleylv.] 
 
 "And he here bitagteu bUfhelike." 
 
 Slvri/ nf Oeit. * JEcoA, \,424. 
 
 • blithe-meat, * blyth'-meat, s. (Eng. & 
 
 Scotch blithe, andT?wu(.] The meat distributed 
 among those who are present at the birth of a 
 child, or among the rest of tlie family. 
 "Triformls Howdle did her skill 
 For tli« Oljfth-rtuat exerL" 
 
 Taylor : S. PQeint, p. 37. (Jamttion,) 
 
 *blithen. • blythyn, v.t. [Blithe] To 
 chter, to make happy. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 blithe' - ness, * bUth' - ness, * blxth'- 
 
 nesse. s. [A.S. blidhnes] The quality of 
 biiii^ hlitlio ; gaiety, cheerfulness, sprigfitli- 
 iiess, joyousuL'SS. (Digby : On the Soul, ch. iii.) 
 
 btithe -some, t blith -some, a. [Eng. 
 blithi;; -sume.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons : Somewhat blithe ; to a certain 
 extent cheerful or gay. 
 
 2. Of things: Inspiring cheerfulnesa. 
 
 " Ou bUChtcnns frulica bent, tlie yoti thfiil swains. ** 
 Thonuon : irinter, 760. 
 
 bUthe'-Some-ljr, adv. [Eng. blithesome ; -ly.] 
 In a blithesunie manner; cheerfully, gaily. 
 
 blithe '-some-ness, t blith'-sdme-ness. 
 
 s.' [Eiig. hlithemnw; -)u\is4 The quality of 
 being blithesome. (Johnson.) 
 
 bli'-tum, s. [In Fr. blette; Prov. hleda; Sp. 
 blcdo; Ital. blito ; Mod. Lat. bUttim; Gr. fiXi-rov 
 (bliton), ^Atjtoc (bl^on) = .strawberry blite, or 
 amarant blite. Compare also Ger. blntkraut. 
 (Blite.J 
 
 Bat. StrawT>erry Blite: A genus of plants 
 belonging to the oiderChenopndiaceEe(Cheno- 
 pods), The heads of the several species, when 
 ripe, resemble wood-strawberries in colour and 
 appejtrance. They are succulent, and were for- 
 merly used by cooks for colouring puddings. 
 Locality, Southern Europe. 
 
 *blive. ndi\ [Belive.] Quickly. {Sj)enser: 
 F. v., II. iii. 18.) 
 
 bliz'-zard, 5. [Prob. onomatopoeic, influenced 
 perhaps by hla:it.\ 
 
 1, A storm (snowand wind) which man can- 
 not resist away from shelter, which destroys 
 herds uf tMttle, blocks railways, and generally 
 paralyzes life on the prairies and on the plains 
 of the United folates. 
 
 2. A poser, a settler. (Bartlett, In his 
 Dictiotiary 0/ Ameriainisms, says that this is 
 not known m the Eastern States. 
 
 "A gentleman at diciuer asked me for a toast ,' and 
 Buppusiii); he ineaut to tiuve some f ua at my ex^nse, 
 I cuucltided to go abe^d and give him and liis tikea a 
 i/ium'd."—CrockeU: Tour iJOmn Sast, (Bartlelt.i 
 
 •bid, a. [A. S. hJeo; N. Fris. bla ; O. H. Ger. 
 btao.] Blue, livid, pale. [Blae. Bla.] (Story 
 q/Gen. <& Ex')d., 637.) 
 
 blo erye, bio erthe, s. White clay, 
 potters earth. (I'rompt. Purv.) 
 
 • bleached, a. [Blotched.] Spotted, varie- 
 gated. 
 
 "Those leaves whose middles are variegated with 
 yellow or white in sjKita. are called butach^d." — 
 Croker : CompL Dice. 
 
 • bloat fl), *bl6te, a. [Perhaps the same 
 word as bloal (2), a. ; perhaps frum A.S. blcei 
 = pale, livid (see def. 1. Sense 2 may be from 
 IceL biaiitr Ji^kr = soft fish, i.e. fresh as op- 
 posed to dried fish ; Sw. blot fisk = soaked 
 hsh. But, according to Dr. Murray, actual 
 evidence of connection is wanting.] 
 
 1. Soft with moisture (?), livid, pale {?). 
 (EaHy Eng. AUit. Poems in N.E.D.) 
 
 2. Smoked, cured, or dried by smoking: 
 only in the expression bloat herring. 
 
 '■ Like so many bltMtt hrrrinffg newly taken out of 
 the ciuamey. —B^nJ^nton: JU<i*^ue of Awjure*. 
 
 • bloat (2), ' blOUt. • blowte. a. [Probably 
 
 from Icel. blautr = soft, Sw. bl<ji — soft, yield- 
 ing, pulpy. In sense 2 possibly intluenced by 
 blow, v.] 
 
 1. (Of the fonns blmtt, blowte): Flabby; 
 putted, swollen. (N.E.D.) 
 
 2. (Of the form bloat): Puffed with intem- 
 perance or self-indulgence. 
 
 •■ The Noat king ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Bamiet, ill. 1 
 
 • bloat {!), V.t. & i, [Bloat (1), a.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To cure (as herrings) by placing 
 thoni in dry salt, and then smoking them over 
 a tire of uak-chips for a longer or shorter 
 period, according to the time it is intended to 
 keep tiieiu. 
 
 ■■ I have more smoke in my muuth than would 6*o(« 
 a huuilrwl hcrriuBS. "— a. ^ Flet. : Jal. Prin.. ii. 
 
 II It occurs most freiiuently in the past par- 
 ticiple or as a jiai ticipial adjeuLive. [Bloated.] 
 a, Intrans. : To become dry iu smoke. 
 
 • bloat C2), * blote (2), v.t. & i. [Bloat (2), o.] 
 
 A. Tiyinsittve : 
 
 1. Lit.: To inflate with wind, to cause to 
 swell, to make turgid. 
 
 "Uf epiapastics, tlitre are some winch . . . swell and 
 bloat tlie akAu.'—C/iajHbert' Cyclup. (ed. i;2;), b.v. 
 KpispasiicS. 
 
 2. Fig. : To puff up as with unwonted com- 
 mendation ; to render conceited. 
 
 " Then diiiiin not, but indultre his rude essays, 
 Eucoura^e lilm, and bloat him up witb ('raise, 
 That he may ^«t wore bulk before tie dtt;s." 
 
 ifrytien : Protui/uc to Circ«. 
 
 H. Intrans. : To swell ; to grow turgid. 
 
 " If a person of a flmi constitution l>eiiina io blote, 
 from heiiiji warm grows cold, hu fibiea giow weiUL."— 
 ArbuUmot, 
 
 bl6at'-ed (1), pa. par. & a. [Bloat 0). ^'1 
 Cured (as herrings) in the manner described 
 under bloat (1), v. 
 
 " Bloated lish . . . are those wliich are half-dried.' 
 
 bloat'-ed [2), pa. par. & a. [From bloat (2), v. 
 (4.V.).] 
 
 A. As past particii'le : In senses correspond- 
 ing to those of the verb. 
 S. As adjective : 
 
 1. Turgid, swollen, puffed up. 
 
 , ^ " .\u Mvergorg*d 
 
 And bloated ^piiier." 
 
 Cowp€r : Teuk, bk. v, 
 
 2. Pampered, 
 
 " oil, there ts sweetness In the mountain air. 
 And life, that bloats Ease can never hope to shrire." 
 Byron : Childe Harold, t 30. 
 
 3. Inflated with praise or with pride. 
 
 " strange, th.it such folly, as lifts bloated man 
 To eminence fit only for a god." 
 
 Cowper : Task, bk. v. 
 
 bloat'-ed- neSS, ». [Eng. Hooted (2) ; and 
 suffix -ne.^5.] The quality of being blnated ; a 
 swelling of the cherks, the stomach, &c., from 
 intemperate indulgence in the appetites, from 
 disease, or other causes. 
 
 "■ Lassitude, liizlne-ii, bloatedness, and ecorhutlcal 
 spots, are symptoms of weak (ihTea."—Aibutliuot. 
 
 bl6at'-er, s. [From bloat (1), v. (q.v.), andt^uff. 
 'Cr,] A dried herring ; a herring prepared by 
 being cured in smoke. Yarmouth is often 
 prefixed to the word bloater, that seaport 
 being the greatest seat of this industry in 
 England, 
 
 bloaf-ing fl), pr. par. & s. [Bloat (1), v.] 
 
 As mbst. : The act of curing herrings. 
 
 *' For herring In the sea are larsre and full. 
 Bat sbriuk in blmtting. and together pull." 
 
 Sylvester: Tobacco Battered, p. lOL 
 
 bloat'-ing (2), pr. par. & a, [Bloat (2), v.] 
 blob, blab. s. [Bleb.] (Chiefly 5co(«/i.) 
 
 1. Anything tumiiL Spec.~ 
 
 (1) A small globe or bubble of any kind, as 
 a soap bubble. 
 
 " Oif thay be handillit, they melt away like ane blob 
 of v,nter."~BelUnU : Deter. Alb., ch. U. 
 
 (2) A blister, or that rising of the skin which 
 Is the affect of a blister or of a stroke. 
 
 "Brukla, bylla. hlahbis, and bliaterls." 
 
 RoiU : Curs til. Compt.. jn ZSO. 
 
 (3) A plant, the Marsh Marigold (Caltha 
 valMslris), or the Yellow Water-lily (Nupiuir 
 lutea). (BritUn £ HolUind.) 
 
 (4) A large gooseberry- ; so called from its 
 globular form, or from the softness of its skin. 
 
 2. A circular spot ; a spot, a blot, as a 
 " blob of ink," (Jamieson.) 
 
 blob-lipped* a. The same as Blobbeb- 
 
 LIPPED ('i-v.). (Johnson.) 
 
 blob-ber, " bl6b-er. ' blub-er, ' blob- 
 ure, • blo-byr, s. [Blubbek, Blkb.] 
 1. A bubble. 
 
 " Btober apou water (or babble). bovttmtM.''—PaUffr. 
 • 2. A medusa (?). 
 
 blobber-lip. blobberlip, s. 
 
 a thick, blubliery lip. 
 
 Having 
 
 " Tliey make a wit of their insipid friend. 
 " His blofibin^Upi and bfetlelToWB coinniend." 
 
 Dryden. yiititfim', sat. iU. 
 
 blobber-lipped, blobberllpped, a. 
 
 Ilaviug tumid lips ; thick-hpped. Used — 
 
 1. 0/ man or the higher animals. 
 
 "Hia person deformed to the highest degree . flat- 
 nosed and bhjbberlipped.''~L' Estrange. 
 
 2. Of shells. 
 
 "blob'-bit. particip. a. [From blob, s. (q.v.).J 
 Blotted ; blurred. 
 
 "... eongrnit and not raalt [erased], na blobbit of 
 suspect placia."— .^c^J Jil /., 1429. C 12tl. edit 1666, 
 c. 113. iJatniesoiui 
 
 * blob'-tale, s. [From blnb. a comiption of 
 blab, v., and Eng. tale.] A tell-tale ; a blab. 
 
 "These btiibtnl^i could find no other news to keep 
 their twnguM In motion. "—if w. Uacket : Lift of Abo. 
 WiUiana. pt. ii.. p. 6T. 
 
 * blo'-bure, • blo-byr. 5. [B^obber.] 
 
 bloc, s. [Fr. bloc = a block, lump, . . .] 
 [Block, s.] 
 
 f En bloc. [Fr,] In lump, altogether, ia 
 mass ; without separating one from another. 
 
 " Mr. Dodson strongly diasiuuied the House from 
 acceptini; the lecotnzuendatlona en bloc' — Timet, 
 March 2S, 1S76. 
 
 block. '* blok (Eng.), block, " blocke, 
 
 ^ blok, * bloik (Scotch), s. k a. [In Sw. & 
 Ger. block ; O. H. Ger. bloch ; Dan. & Dut. blok ; 
 Icel. blegdhr ; Flem. bloc; Pol. kloc; Russ. 
 pJakha ; Wei. ploc, plocian, plocyn, plocynan = 
 a block, a plug ; Gael. pluc = a. lump, a bump, 
 a jumble of a sea ; ploc = any round mass, a 
 junk of a stick, a potatn-niasher, a large clod, 
 a very large head ; Ir. ploc = a plug, a bung. 
 Cognate with break and plug (qv.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Gen. : A massive body with an extended 
 surface, whether in its natural state or artifi- 
 cially smoothed on one or more sides. 
 
 ". . . violently career'd round into our own placid 
 watery vista a huge charb-iug block of wat*re. '— Z)« 
 Quincey : Workt, 3nd ed., i. 103. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A thick piece of timber, iron, or 
 other material more or less shaped by ait ; as— 
 
 fa) The massive piece of wood on which 
 criminals were formerly mutilated or be- 
 headed 
 
 *' Slave ; to the block /—or I, or they. 
 Shall face the judgment-se.tt this day ! ' ■ 
 
 Scott : /iokeby. vl tL 
 
 (b) Squared timber, as for shipbuilding. 
 
 " ' Thus.' said he. * will we build this ship ; 
 Lay square the MorAiupon the slip.'" 
 
 LonrjfeUow: The Building of the Ship. 
 
 (3) In the same sense as II. 1. (q.v.). 
 
 "Though the black is occasionally lowered for the 
 Inspection of the curious, the birds have not forsaken 
 the neat.' — Cowper: A Tale, June, 1793. 
 
 (4) The wooden mould on which a hat is 
 formed, or by meton\'my the hat itself. [IL, 
 5.] 
 
 " He wears his faith but as the fashion of his hat ; it 
 ever cbauyes witli the next btodi." —Shakttp. : JIuch 
 Ado, t 1. 
 
 (5) A row of buildings connected together 
 wi t hout the in term i 't ion of streets, open 
 spaces, or semi-detached edifices. 
 
 % Goodrich and Porter consider this sense 
 American ; but it has become naturalised in 
 England. 
 
 "The new warehouses of the Pantechuicoii Bcl^rnve 
 Sqit.'ire. erected in detached blocks, are ready for sturing 
 furniture. . . ."—Times. Sept Tth, IKi. Advt. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 (1) Of things: 
 
 (a) An obstruction, a hindrance, «n Impedi- 
 ment, or its efTeets ; as a block on the mil- 
 way, in the streets, iu one of the shafts of a 
 coal-pit, Ac. 
 
 "■ . . therefore inflrmity mnstnotbea block to our 
 entertainiiieiit-"— £iini/ijit ■ P P.. pt Ii 
 
 GXe, fat, fhxe, amidst, what. f&ll. father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woli; work, wh6, sdn ; mate, cftb, ciire. unite, cur, rule, fall ; try. Sj^an. se. oe =: e. ey = a* qu =■ kw.
 
 block— blockade 
 
 603 
 
 (&) A scheme, a contrivanf:e ; generally used 
 In a liad sense. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Rolhiig lu mynd full luony cankirrit btoik." 
 
 Uoug. : Virgil, 148, 4. 
 
 (c) A bargain, agreement. {Sootch.) 
 
 "Thla chrUtlaii coiijunctluii— abouo all conjunc- 
 tioiK'ahiiulUtuH itud thee U>(l<-ii.lt! truelielu fLi\\eblocke 
 we Imue with our htuthat ." —KoUock : On 1 Thcu., 
 p. 175 (Jamieti-n.i 
 
 (2) Ofjxrsoiis: 
 
 (a) A Ktupid poraou. 
 
 •■What t.iiigUfle8a Worti were they 1 would thevnot 
 spujik?' Sfutk*!»p. : Richard ill., ilL 7 
 
 (b) An obstinate peraon, one impossible to 
 move. 
 
 "All consfderAtloiiB united now in urfcing me to 
 WMt« ny more oi eithur rhctvric.tallww, or logiCj upnn 
 my ItiipaAHive gmiiit* block of a guardian. ' — y>e 
 Quince!/: Wtfrk»iiudeii.),i). 67. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Mech.: A pulley, or a system of pulleys 
 rotating on a pintle mouuted in its ft^me or 
 
 ehell with its baud and strap. Tlie pin or 
 
 finUe of a block of pulleys is the axis or axle. 
 t passes through tlie hushing of the sliell and 
 the coak of the sheave, and is generally of 
 iron. The sheave or wheel is genenUly of 
 lignura-vitje or of iron, and has around its 
 circumference a gioove for the rope, called tlie 
 gorge. It has a bushing, called a coak, around 
 the pintle-hole. The sp;ice between the sheave 
 and its block, tlirough which the roi>e runs, 
 is called the swallow or ckaiuicl. It answers 
 to the throat of some other machines ; the 
 pass in a rolling-mill. The shell, pulley-frame, 
 or budy of the block is made of a tough wood, 
 or sometimes of iron ; it has one or two 
 grooves, called scares, cut on each end to re- 
 tain the strap which goes ai-ound it. The 
 shtll is hollow inside to receive the sheave or 
 sheaves, and has a hole tlirough its centre to 
 receive the sheave-piu, culled the pintle; this 
 is lined with bronze or gun-metal, called a 
 hoiiching or bushing. When the shell is made 
 of one piece, it is called a inortise-hlock ; when 
 more than one are employed, it is termed a 
 ■made block. The side plates of the siiell are 
 cheeks. The strap, strop, iron.-bindiiig, gram- 
 met, or cringle, is a loop of iron or rope, 
 encircling the block, and affords the means of 
 fastening it in its place. The hook of iron- 
 strapped blocks is freiiucntly made to work in 
 a swivel, so that the sever.il parts of the rope 
 forming the trickle may not liecome " foul" or 
 twisted around each otlier. (Knight.) 
 
 Tliere are many kinds of blocks, as a puHcii- 
 hlock, a fiddle-block, a fish-block, a fiy-hlock. a 
 heart-block, a kook-blwk. ^Scc. See these words. 
 
 H Jilock and tackle : The block and the rope 
 Tove tlirough it. for hoisting or obtaining a 
 purchase. [Tacklk. ] 
 
 2. Sawyers' ivork : One of the frames on 
 whieh an end of a log rests in a saw-mill. 
 
 3. Carp. : A square piece of wood fitted in 
 the re-enterin>; angle formed by the meeting 
 edges of two pieces of board. The blocks are 
 glued at the rear and strengtlieu the Joint. 
 {K night.) 
 
 4. iVood-cutting : A form made of hard 
 wood, on which flgures are cut in relief by 
 means of knives, chisels, kc. 
 
 5. Ilat-makiag : A cylinder of wood over 
 which a hat or bonnet is shaped in the process 
 of manufacture. 
 
 6. Soildlery: A former or block on which a 
 piece of wet leather is moulded by hammering 
 or pressing. 
 
 7. Military : 
 
 (a) Short pieces of scantlinR. used for ele- 
 vating i:aimon and supporting them in position 
 a short distance from the ground, or in OKsist- 
 ing in their transfer from higher to lower 
 levels, and vice versd. The-so are designated 
 an \^holu, half, and quarter blocks, and nave a 
 uniform length of twenty and width of eight 
 inches, their respective thickness being ei^t, 
 four, and two niches. {Knight.) 
 
 {b) The term is used also as part of the 
 compound gin-blocks (q.v.). 
 
 8. Falconry: The perch oa which a bird of 
 prey is kept. 
 
 9. Cricket : The spot where the striker places 
 his bat to guard his wicket ; also called bhick- 
 hole. [Guard. j 
 
 10. Hairdressing : A barber's block = a 
 stand for a wig. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaiiiing to or reacni- 
 bling a short, thick, lump of wood or otlier 
 material. (.See the compounds which follow.) 
 
 block-book, s. 
 
 I'rinfing: A book printed not from mov- 
 able types, but from engraved blocks, eacli 
 one forming a page. Block-printing had long 
 been known [BLocK-pBiNTiNaJ l)efore the aiL 
 was used in the preparation of books. In 
 1438 Lourenz John Kostcr of Haai;U'm pnb- 
 lislied his Speculum HuinaiuB Salvationis with 
 bloi'ks ; the Biblia Paupei'um, published early 
 in the hfteenth century, was also a block-book. 
 Altout 1450 movable types began to be used, 
 and block-books were superseded. [Printino ] 
 
 block-brush, s. [So named because used 
 by buteliers to clean their blocks.] 
 
 Her. : A bunch of the plant called Butcher's 
 Broom (Rusciis aculeatus). It is borne by 
 butchers in the insignia of their company. 
 
 block-furnace, s. 
 
 ^[et^d. : A bloiiiary. 
 block-letters, s. pi. 
 
 rrinting : Type of large size cut out of 
 wooden biocks. Block-letters, or wooden 
 typ>e, are generally made of cherry, cut end- 
 wise. They are made of sizes from two or 
 tliree-line pica up to 150-line pica, more than 
 two feet in length. 
 
 block-letter cuttins-machine, $. 
 
 A machine for cutting block-letters. (Fur 
 various forms of them see Knight's Practical 
 Dictionary of Mechanics.) 
 
 block - machinery, block machi- 
 nery. ;;. 
 
 ^fcch. : Maeliinery for cutting, sliaping, and 
 adjusting the " blocks " to be associated with 
 " tackles " in the uavvandin merchant vessels. 
 In A.D. 17S1, Mr. Walter Taylor of Southamp- 
 ton took out a patent for sucli machinery, and 
 from his works on the Itchen supjdied the 
 navy with all the blocks it required for more 
 than twenty years. About the beginning of 
 the present century, Mr., afterwards Sir Mark 
 Isambart Brunei, constructed an improved 
 machine, or ratlier scries of machines, for 
 block-cutting, mortising, shaping, scoring, 
 drilling, &c., which being adopted by the 
 government, led to their becoming their own 
 block manufacturers at Portsmouth, and 
 turning out the most beaiitifully-made and 
 adjusted articles in numbers amply sufficient 
 to supply the whole navj', without assistance 
 from any private firm. The machines used for 
 dressing the shells of the blocks are (l)are- 
 ciprocating cross saw, (2) a circular cross-citt 
 saw, (3) a reci]rrocating ripping saw, (4) a bor- 
 ing-7nachine, (5) a vwrtising-tnaciUiie, (6) a 
 corner-saw, (T) a shaping-niachinc, and (8) a 
 scoring -machine. A reiriprocatlng, a circ^dar, 
 and a crown sauf are used for rounding tlie 
 sheaves and l)oring the centre hole. There 
 ai'c, besitles, a coating-viachine, a driliing- 
 machine, a rivcling-maclUne, and it facing-lathe. 
 
 block-printing. «. 
 
 }'rinling: The art or process of printing 
 from blocks instead of from movable types. 
 It is supjioscd to have been invented by tlie 
 Chinese about A.D. 5l>3. It has been long 
 employed in calico-printing in that country, 
 as well as in India, Arabia, and Egypt. In 
 Europe the same i>rocLSS was adopted for 
 printing playing-cards, and during the first 
 half of the lifteenlh century books wore pro- 
 duced by means of block-printing ; they wore 
 hence called block-books. [IIi,orK - book. ] 
 Now block-jirinting is used for ]>riijting cotton 
 cloth or paper for hangings. Two stjiges of 
 progress in the methwl arc to be tra<'ed. Fii-st 
 the pattern was dabbed nj*on tho colour and 
 imjiressed by hand upon the material, whi<'li 
 lay upon a table before the workman. When 
 the pattern wi« In several coloura. ditferent 
 blocks of the same size were eniploved, the 
 raised iiattern in each being adai)tea for its 
 special portion of the design. The exact cor- 
 respondence of each iKirt. ns to jtosition, was 
 secured by pins on the blocks, which pierced 
 
 (" 
 
 B 
 
 D 
 
 small holes in the material and indicated the 
 exact position. Next, an improved system 
 by Perrot was introduced, in which the calico 
 passed between a square prism and three en- 
 graved blocks, brought in apposition to three 
 faces of the prism, and delivered their separate 
 impressions thereni'on in succession. Each 
 block was inked alter each impression, and 
 tlie eloth was drawn through by a winding 
 cylinder. The blocks were pressed against 
 the cloth by springs. Perrofs system did 
 twenty times as much work iu an liour as that 
 which it all but displaced. Now block-print- 
 ing has been superseded by cylinder or roller- 
 ])rinting, which worlcs twenty times as last as 
 even Perrofs method. {KnighQ 
 
 block-system, block system, s. 
 
 lUiilway Travelling: A method of signalling 
 sjiecially designed to lU'event collisions be- 
 tween tiuins travelling on the same line of 
 rails. The route to be traversed is divided 
 into small sections by telegraph boxes erected 
 at intervals. Let A D iu the lig. be a portion 
 of such a line 
 
 with signal- „__ ^__^ 
 
 boxes at A, "^ "^ 
 
 B, C, and D. Let (" and ( be two trains 
 both moving in the direction of the aiTows. 
 If (" overtiike (' tliere will be a collision, but 
 the block-system prevents this by setting the 
 danger-signal at B agitinst the train t" till V 
 has passed C Then the danger-signal is set 
 at C against train (" till V has passed D, and so 
 in succession. If the system is properly 
 worked two trains are never for a moment in 
 the .wme section of the railway, and cannot 
 therefore come into coUisiuu. 
 
 block-teeth, s. 
 
 Dentistni : Two or more teeth made In a 
 block carved by hand. 
 
 block-tin, s. LEng. block, and tin. la 
 
 Sw. bivckte'in ; Dut. bloktin ; Ger. blockzinn.] 
 Comm. : A name given to an impui-e tin 
 east into ingots. Wheu the metal is allowed 
 to cool gradually the upper part is the jturest, 
 the impurities being contained in the lower 
 part. Block-tin contains iron, aiseuic, lead, 
 dDc. [Tin. J 
 
 block-wood, blockWOOd, s. An un- 
 known wood, presumably suitable for being 
 carved into blocks. 
 
 " Slockiffood, logwood, and other furhidden ma^ 
 teri:ils, , . ."^Qolden Fleece (1657). {iJalUweU: Cant, 
 to Laxicog.) 
 
 block, v.U [From Eng. hlock, s. (q.v.). InSw. 
 
 hl,<Li,.i:ra, blockera ; Dan. blokere = to block up ; 
 Dut. blukkeeren; Ger. blokireu; Fr. bloquer; 
 Sp. & Port, bloiiuear ; ItaL bloccare.] 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 0) To shut up so as to hinder egress or 
 ingress ; to obstruct. (Dnjdtn : SiHinish 
 Frtar, v. 1.) (Often followed by up.) 
 
 (2) To block a bill in Parliament is to give 
 notice of opposition and so to bring it within 
 the operation of the Standii»g Order, whieli, 
 subject to certain exceptions, provides that 
 "no order of the day or notice of motion be 
 taken after half-past twelve at night, with 
 respect to wliich order or notice of motion 
 a notice of opposition shall have been printed 
 on the notice paper." 
 
 ■I In Cricket : To .stop a ball dead without 
 attempting to hit it 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To plan, to devise. {Scotch.) [^ (2).] 
 
 ■ Tlio committee appohitod for the flrat blockirtffot 
 ftU our wtiU,'—H.iiUit: LcUers. L Ti. 
 
 (2) To bargain. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Eftcr that he biul long tyme Uockit, 
 With ttiltdlincultif he tulk thuine.- 
 
 Leg. Bp.8t. AndroU I'oeint. ibth cl-uL. p. U34. (JamUttM.} 
 
 II (1) Toblockin: 
 
 Art: To get in the broad masses of a 
 picture or drawing. 
 
 (2) To block out : Roughly to mark out 
 work afterwords to be done. 
 
 bldo-kado', ■'*• [From Eng. block; and suffix 
 -loh. In tivr. blockad ; D'ln. blokaUe ; Dut 
 blfk.koile; Ger. blockade; Fr. Uocus (a con- 
 traction, according to Littr6, of Ger. block- 
 haus ; O. Ger. block -hiis) = & blockade; Sp. 
 bloquio ; Port bloqueio ; Ital. bU'caitura.} 
 L jVi7., Naut., £ Ord. Language: 
 1. Gen.: The act of surrounding a town 
 with a hoatilo array, or, if it be on the sea- 
 
 b^l. b^ ; p6^t. J<$^1 ; cat. 9011. ohorns, chin, ben^h : go, gem ; thin, this ; 8in« as ; expect, Xenophon. eifisL ~ing» 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tion« -sion = shun ; -tlon, ^ion = zhun. -oions, -tlous, -slons = shus. -ble, -die. <^t'. = bel. d^l.
 
 604 
 
 blockade— bloik 
 
 coast, of plaoiug a hostile array around its 
 landwaixl side, and ships of war in front of its 
 sea. defences, so as if possible to prevent sup- 
 plies of food and ammunition from entering it 
 by land or water. The object of such an in- 
 vestment is to compel a place too strong or 
 too well defended to Ite at once captured by 
 assault, to surremler on account of famine. 
 
 " It s^cined thnt the eiege miiat he turned iato ft 
 Mockiide "—.Uacattlay : Hist, Enjf., cb. xU, 
 
 % Almost everj' siege involves a blockade, 
 but in a siege, properly so called, military 
 approaches are |uished on against the place 
 with the view of ultimately capturing it by 
 assault, whereas in a blockade no assault is 
 contemplated. Most of the sieges of antiquity 
 Were only blockades. 
 
 2. Spec. : Tlie investment of a place by sea. 
 to prevent any ships from entering or leaving 
 its liarbour. The practice seems to have been 
 introduced by the Dutch about A.D. 1584. 
 
 *I (1) To break a blockade: Forcibly to enter 
 a blockaded port, if not even to compel the 
 naval force investing it to withdraw. 
 
 (2) To raise a blockade : 
 
 (a) To desist from blockading a place. 
 (i>) To compel the investing force to do so. 
 
 (3) To ntn a blockade: Surreptitiously to 
 enter or leave a blockaded port at the risk of 
 being captured. 
 
 n. International Maritime Law: Asablock- 
 ade seriously interferes ■with the ordinary 
 commercial right of trading with every place, 
 international law carefully limits its operation, 
 the principle adopted being this : that belli- 
 gerents are not entitled to do anything likely 
 to incommode neutrals more than it benefits 
 themselves. Neutrals are therefore entitled 
 to disregard a blockade except it be effective, 
 that is, unless the town be invested by a fleet 
 sufficient to prevent the ingress and the exit 
 of vessels. When on the 21st November, 1S06, 
 the Berlin decree of Napoleon I. declared the 
 whole British Islands in a state of blockade, 
 that blockade, being ludicrously ineffective, 
 was illegal ; so also, though to a somewhat 
 less extent, were the British orders in Council 
 of the 11th and 21st November, 1807. which 
 placed France and all its tribut^' states in a 
 state of blockade. The retaliatory Napoleonic 
 Milan decree of 27th December, 1S07, extend- 
 ing the previously announced blockade to the 
 British dominions in all quarters, laboured to 
 a stiU greater extent under tlie same defect. 
 More effective, as being more limited in area, 
 were the blockades of the Elbe by Britain 
 in 1S03, that of the Keltic by Denmark in 
 1S4S-9 and 1S6-4, and that of the ports of the 
 Confederate States of America by President 
 Lincoln on April 19. 1861. A blockade should 
 be formally notified before it is enforced, per- 
 mission being granted to neutral vessels then 
 to depart, carrying with them any cargo which 
 they may already have on board ; when it ter- 
 minates, its cessation should also be formally 
 declared. Any one running a blockade does 
 so at his own peril ; one's o\vti government 
 cannot by intefnational law protect him from 
 forfeiting his vessel with its cargo and his 
 liberty, if he be captured by the blockading 
 fleet. 
 
 blockade-runner, s. 
 
 1. 0/ things: A vessel used for the purpose 
 of trading by sea with a blockaded town. 
 
 t2. 0/ persons: A man engaged in trading 
 by sea with a blockaded town. 
 
 blockade-running, s. The art or occu- 
 pation of trading \>y sea with a blockaded 
 town. During the American Civil War of 
 1861-1865, many of the British engaged in 
 blockade-running, attempting to enter Rich- 
 mond and other harbours of the Confederate 
 States. 
 
 bloc-ka'de, v.l [From blockade, s. (q.v.). 
 See also Block, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang., Military, ttc. : To surround a 
 town with troops, or, if it be a seaport, to 
 surround its landward portion with troops, 
 and place ships of war in front of its harbour, 
 80 as to cut off all supplies from the garrison 
 and inhabitants till they surrender the place. 
 
 "... the approachea were closed, and the town 
 effectually blockaded."— FroutU : Sise. Sag. (1B&8). 
 vol. iv.. 437. 
 
 2. Fig. : To obstruct the passage to any- 
 thing. Sometimes ludicrously. 
 
 " Huge >x*Ie9 of British cloth bJcckad^ the door. 
 A hundred oxen at your levee roar." 
 
 Pope: Jlor. Euaifl. 111. 67. 
 
 blocked, ;«. ^r. & a. [Blocs.) 
 
 ' block -er, ' bl6k'-er, s. [Eng. block ; -er.l 
 
 1. One who hindere the progress of any- 
 thing, an obstructive ; si^vecif., one who blocks 
 a {)arliamentar>' bill. 
 
 2. One who plans or accomplishes a bar- 
 gain ; a broker. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Oure souemno Lord. &c., mderstAndini; of the 
 frauiie and trequent abvse committed by many of Ms 
 Maiestieasubiectis, byeria aiid blokerit of vlctuelL"— 
 JcUJOs >'/.. i62t (ed. 18H). p. 614. [Jamietoti.) 
 
 block -head. s. [Eng. block; head.] A 
 person, with a good deiu of exaggeration, said 
 to be as destitute of understanding as if his 
 skull enclosed a block of wood in place of 
 hemispheres of brain ; a dolt, a fool, an ass, a 
 stupid person. 
 
 " The Christian hope is — Waiter, draw the cork — 
 If 1 mistake not — Blockhead I with a fork.! " 
 
 Cotcper : Bope. 
 
 block '-head-ed. a. [Eng. blockhead; -ed.] 
 Having sucli a mind as is possessed by a 
 bluckliead ; stupid, didl. 
 
 ** Says a blockhead^ boy. these are Tillainous crea- 
 turea. ' — L' Ettrange. 
 
 block'-head-ism, s. [Eng. blockhead ; -is^n.] 
 The procedure'or characteristics of a block- 
 head. 
 
 "... though now reduced to that state of fttoc*- 
 ft^aJwm." — Smarl ; .Vofei to the BUliad. 
 
 bldck'-head-15r, a. [Eng. blockhead; -ly.] 
 Like a blockhead. 
 
 " Some mere elder-brother, or eome bUickJteadly hero." 
 — Dryden: AmphiCryoru 
 
 block' -house, t block' -haus {au as 6^\ 
 
 s. [Eng. block = a tliick, hea\->' mass of wood, 
 and house. In Sw. blockhtts ; Dan. blookhuus; 
 Dut. blokhuis ; Ger. & Fr. blockhaus.] 
 
 Fortif. £ Ord. Lang. : A small fort built of 
 hea\'j' timber or logs, and with the sides loop- 
 holed for musketiT, or if it be sufficiently 
 large and strong, with ports or embrasures for 
 cannon. It may be built square, rectangular, 
 polygonal, or in the form of a cross. If more 
 thaii one storey high the upper storey may 
 
 BLOCKHOUSE. 
 
 project over the lower so as to obtain a fire 
 directly downwards. It is generally sur- 
 rounded by a ditch, and sometimes has earth 
 on its roof that it may be more diflictilt to set 
 it on fire. 
 
 " But, when they had passed both frigate and block- 
 Ttoute without being challenged, their spirits rose."— 
 Macaulay : Bin. Eng , ch. xvL 
 
 block'-in-cburse, s. & a. [Eng. block ; in ; 
 course.! A term used only in the subjoined 
 compound. 
 
 block-in-course masonry, 5. 
 
 Masonry: A kind of masonry which differs 
 from ashlar maaonrj' chiefly in being built of 
 smafler stones. The usual depth of a course is 
 from seven to nine inches. 
 
 block' -ing, pr. par., a., & s, [Block, r.] 
 
 A*&^* As present participle and participial 
 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C. As svbstantive : 
 L Onlinary Language: The act of shutting 
 
 up or obstructing ; the state of being shut up 
 
 or obstructed ; obstruction. [Block, r. 1l 2.] 
 
 "... hj blocking ot trade . . ." — Clarmdon. 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Leather-working : The process of bending 
 leather for boot-fronts to the required shape. 
 [Crimping.] 
 
 2. Bookbinding: The art of impressing a 
 pattern on a book-cover by a plate or associa- 
 
 tion of tools under pressure. It is called 
 blind or gold blocking. In the latter case, 
 gold-leaf is used ; in the former, the bare 
 block. 
 
 3. Carpentry: A mode of securing togetl^^r 
 the vertical angles of wood-work. Blocks uf 
 wood are glued in the inside angle. 
 
 blocking-course, 5. 
 
 ArchitcHiire : The Upper course of stones or 
 brick above a cornice or on the top of a walL 
 
 blocking-down, s. 
 
 Metallurgy : The art of adjusting sheet-metal 
 to a mould or shape. This is done by laying 
 above it a thick piece of lead, and striking the 
 latter by a inallet or hammer. This mode is 
 sometimes adopted to bring a plate partially 
 tn shape before swagging it between the dies. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 blocking-kettle, $. 
 
 Ilat-making : A hot bath in which hats are 
 softened in the process of manufacture, so as 
 to be drawn over blocks. (Knight.) 
 
 blocking-press, s. 
 
 Bookbinding : A bookbinder's screw-press 
 in which blocking is performed. It has less 
 power than the embossing- press, which ope- 
 rates with large dies, being used for orna- 
 mentation, requiring but a comparatively small 
 pressure. The die is adjusted in the ujiper 
 bed or plate, and is lieated by means of gas- 
 jets coming down through a cavity at its back. 
 The book-covers are introduced seriatim upon 
 the lower bed by the operator, who by a turn 
 of the handle brings the upper bed down with 
 a gentle and equable pressure, fixing the gold- 
 leaf, when this is employed, upon the surtace, 
 previously prepared for the purpose. A boy, 
 who assists, removes the superfluous portions 
 with a rag, which becomes thoroughly satu- 
 rated with the precious metal in the course ol 
 tise, and is sold to the refiners. (KJiight.) 
 
 block'-ish, a. fEn^ block; -ish.] 
 
 1. Of the nature of a block. 
 
 2. Stupid, dull, wanting in intellect. 
 
 " Make a lottery ; 
 And, by device, let btockisfi Aiax draw 
 The Bcrt to fight with Hector, 
 
 Shaketp. : Trail, i CretsiJ.. 1. a. 
 
 3. Rude, clumsy. 
 
 "The forms of our thou pht [would be] btockiih." — 
 Or.tnt 11 ft if If - Every-day EnylUh, p, 295. 
 
 block'-ish-ly, adv. [Eng. blockish; -ly.] 
 In a blockish manner, stupidly, with deficient 
 intellect. 
 
 " These brare doctors fail most absurdly aud blocks 
 Uhly in this bo uecessaryanarticle."— //armar; TVanx. 
 of Beza't Senn.. p. 426. 
 
 block'-ish-ness, 5- [Eng. blockish; -ness.} 
 The quality of being blockish, stupidity, 
 
 "Being dull, and of incurable blockitJinfts. he be- 
 came a hater of virtue and learning."— irhitlock : Man. 
 of the Eng-. p. HO. 
 
 block'-like, a. [Eng. block; -like,] Like & 
 block, stupid. 
 
 '■ Am I twice sand-bliud ? twice io near the blessing 
 I would arrive at, aud blocklike never know if 
 
 Beaum. i FL .• Pilgrim 
 
 • bled. * blode. s. [Blood.] 
 
 1. A child. 
 
 " And vche bJod on that bnme blessed schal worthe;.* 
 Ear. Eng. Allit. Poevu (ed. MorrUI; CUanneu, 6SS. 
 
 2. A living being. 
 
 " A thosant plates of silver god 
 Gaf he earra that falre blod." 
 
 Story of Gen. i Exod.. 119t UW 
 
 * blod'e-TTort, s. [Bloodwort.] A plant— 
 roli/qonum Hydropiper, (Grete Merbalti 
 (BrUtendi- Holland.) 
 
 ''blo-dt *blody, a. [Bloody.] (Wright : 
 Spec, of Lyric Poet,, 62.) (Stratmann.) (f*rompt. 
 Farv.) 
 
 bloe'-ctite, • blo'-dlte, s. [In Ger. blcedit, 
 Nami-d after a chemist and mineralogist 
 Blode.] 
 
 Min. : A mineral classed by Dana with hi* 
 hydrous sulphate. Colour, fast red to blue 
 red or white ; fracture, splintery. It occurs 
 massive or crj-stallised. Comp. : Sulphate of 
 soda. 33'34— 45'82 ; sulphate of magnesia, 
 3319 to 36-66 ; water, 1S-S4— 22 00. &c. It is 
 found in the Old World at Ischl and near 
 Astrakan, and in the New World near San 
 Juan at the foot of the Andes. (Datia.) 
 
 •bloik, "blok, s. [Block. #.1 (Scotch,) 
 (Doug.: Virgil, 148. 4.) 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pot 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a- qu = kw.
 
 blok— blood 
 
 605 
 
 *blok. 'bloke, s. [Block, s.) (Ear. Eng. 
 Alliterative /'rn/fw (ed. Mollis), Patience, 272.) 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bl6m'-a-r^, bl6om-a-ry, s. [From AS. 
 bloma = metal, a maas[ a lump (Somner and 
 Lye) [Bloom (2)] ; and suffix -ary.] 
 
 Metallurgy: The firat forge in an ironwork 
 through which iron passes after having been 
 melted from the ore. The pig-iron hanny 
 been puddled and balled, is brought to the 
 hammer or etiueezer. wliich makes it into a 
 bloom. [Bloom (2).] 
 
 • blome, s. [Bloom.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • blom-yn. v.i. [Bloom, v.] (Prompt. Pairv.) 
 
 • blonc, a. [Blank, a.] (liflig. Aiitiq., i. 37.) 
 
 • bldnc'~ket. • blon'-ket, a. [Of doubtful 
 origin. Perhaps from the same source as 
 bUmket (q.v,).] Grey. 
 
 Bloncket Hveryes : Grey coats, 
 
 "Our bloneket Hveryes bene all to sndde 
 For thiike sAiiie season, when aU 1h yoladd 
 With pleivsjiuuce." Spenur : JSA#p. Col. V. 
 
 bliSnd, blonde, a. & s. [In Dut. blond; Sp. 
 bldiulo — fair, flaxen ; in Dan. hlondine = a 
 female with lighl-cnloured hair. In Sw. blon- 
 der, s. jil. ; Dan. blonde (sing.) ; Ger. blonde; 
 Sp. blonda are = blond-lace. All from Fr. 
 hlond, atjj.. m.. blonde — fair, flaxen, white of 
 conii'lexion ; blond, s., m. = a flaxen colour, 
 a man or boy with flaxen hair ; blonde, s., f. = 
 a girl or woman with fair hair ; blond-lac^. 
 Prov. blon, blonda = fair of complexion. 
 Compare A.S. blondenfeax= mixed hair, grey- 
 haired (Bosworth), from blonden = mingled. 
 Professor Skeat, however, thinks that the Fr. 
 blond may be altered from Fr. blanc = white.] 
 [Blank.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Fair or light in colour. 
 Used— 
 
 1. Of hair. 
 
 " Tiie bro«Ti is from the mother'a hair, 
 The blond ia from the child." 
 
 Longfellow : The Tu>o Lock* of ffalr. 
 
 2, Of the complexion, which is usually light 
 when the person is fair-haired. [Sanguine.] 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. 0/ persons: A fair-haired person, hence a 
 person of light complexion. [A. 2.] 
 t 2. Blond-lace (q.v.). 
 
 blond-lace, s. [Sn called from its colour.] 
 A silk lace of two threads, twisted and formed 
 iu hexagonal meshes. 
 
 T Obvious compound, bloiid-lace-maker. 
 
 • blondir, * blond-ren, v.i. [Blunder, v.] 
 
 • blo-nesse, s. The same as Blaeness (q.v.). 
 
 • blonk, ' blonke. * blonkke» * blouk, 
 
 * blunk* s. [.A.S, bhnca, blanca-=Q. white 
 horse; Icel. blakhr=-& horse.] A steed, a 
 horse. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Syn groomB, thitt gny Is, 
 Oil blonk)! that brayiB." 
 Form*. Edin . IS21. [>. 22L [Jam,le»<m.) 
 
 ^ See Gawaync and the Green Knight, 434. 
 
 • blonket, s. [Blonckct.] 
 
 • blont, a. [Blunt.] (Spenser: Skep. Cal. viii.) 
 *bloo, a. [Blue.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • blooc, s. (Block, s,J (Pmmpt. Pan\) 
 
 blood, * bloode, ' blond, ' blude, ' bind, 
 
 * blod, *bl6de (Kng.), bluld, blude 
 
 (.Sco(c-/0, s. & a. [A.S. &W(/=: blood; I.-el. 
 hloilh; Sw. & Dan. Wo(/; Dut. bloed ; Micsc 
 Qoth.bloth: Ger. blut; O. H. Ger. pluot.ploot. 
 Said to be connected with A.S. blmcan, 
 gebbninn = to blow, blooiu, blossom, or 
 flourish, but this is by no means certain.] 
 
 A* As 8^tbstantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: The fluid circulating by means 
 of veins and arteries through the bodies of man 
 and of the lower animals. [II. l.) 
 
 " For the life of the ficih la Id tho bl-od: Riid I have 
 given It to you upon the altdr."— iffc. xvIL IL 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Lineage, descent, progeny, 
 (n) Of things : Lineage, descent: specially 
 royal or noble desront. high extraction. 
 
 "O.' whftt xn hixppiiirtiA It It t'l And 
 A (rl«iid of our own blood, a brother kind 1" 
 
 WnU«r. 
 
 % Formerly it might in this sense have a 
 plural. 
 
 " Ab niAny, aod as well-bora bloods as those, 
 StAud in his face to contradict hie claim." 
 
 ShakeMp. : King John, H. 1. 
 
 f (&) Of persons : Child, progeny. (In this 
 sense generally combined with flesh.) 
 
 " But yet thou art my flesh, my blood, my daiik'ht«r." 
 Shaketp, : Lear, it 4. 
 
 1 A half-blood : A half-breed. 
 (2) Temper, passions ; or one in whom these 
 are jirominent, 
 
 (a) Of things: Temper, passions. 
 
 " The Puritau blood was now thoroughly up."— 
 Macaulay : Uist. Eng , ch. xiii. 
 
 (b) Of persons : A person of hot temper ; a 
 man (iu most c<ises young) of fiery character ; 
 one brave, but unrestrained by prudence or 
 perhaps even by moral principle, and from 
 whom in consequence violence may in times 
 of excitement be expected. 
 
 •' The news put divers youug hloodt Into such a fury 
 as the amhassddors were not without peril to b« out- 
 ratied. " — Bacon. 
 
 00 Life ; the vital principle, especially 
 with reference to the taking away of life. 
 Hence closely allied to (4). 
 
 "Shall I not therefore now require his blood of 
 your hands?"— 2 Sam. iv. ii. 
 
 (4) The shedding of blood or its conse- 
 quences. 
 
 (a) The shedding of blood ; the taking of 
 life away, especially iu an unlawful manner ; 
 murder. 
 
 " Blood follows blood, and through their mortal span. 
 In bloodier acta conclude those who with blood beitan." 
 Byron : Chtlde Harold, ii. 63. 
 
 Q)) The atoning death of Christ. 
 
 (f) The responsibility of shedding blood, 
 sacrificing a life, or the soul. 
 
 " Your blood be upon your own heads , . .'—Adt 
 xviii. 6, 
 
 % The price of blood : Reward or retribution 
 for shedding it, or for taking a life. 
 
 * It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, 
 because it is the price of blood."— -Mate, ixvii. S. 
 
 (5) Any liquid resembling blood in colour, 
 or in some other obvious character. (Used 
 especially of the juice of a fruit as the grape.) 
 
 "... and thou didst drink the pure blood of the 
 ffrape."— ZJewf. xxxii. 14. 
 
 ^ With some similitude to this, the wine in 
 the communion is the sacramental symbol of 
 the blood of Christ. 
 
 " And he said unto them, This is my bloM of the new 
 teataiiieut, which is ahed fur many."— J/™ r A xiv. 24. 
 
 3. In Special phrases, Uie word blood having 
 the same signification: 
 
 (1) As in A. I. 1. 
 
 Flesh and blood: Human nature. [Flesh.] 
 
 "... for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto 
 thee, but my Father which is in heaven. "—Mate. xvL 17, 
 
 (2) As in A. I. 2. (a). 
 
 (a) A prince of the blood : A prince of royal 
 extraction, not one raised to the dignity of 
 prince by law or mandate. 
 
 " They will almost 
 Olre \1B a prince o' tb' blood, a son of Frl&m, 
 Iq change of him." 
 
 S!mk«»p. : TroU. A Crca.. Ul 8. 
 
 (6) The blood-royal : Royal descent. 
 
 (3) As in A. 1. 2. (2). 
 
 ((() Bad blood : A feeling of animosity 
 towards one. 
 
 (b) In cold blood: With the passions unex- 
 cited. coolly, and therefore, presumably, with 
 more or less delil>eration. 
 
 " Who cannot condemn nuhness in cold blood f" 
 Shaketji. : Timon, IU. 5. 
 
 (c) In hot blood: With the passions excited. 
 
 " ITpoii a friend of mine : who, in hot blood, 
 Unth stcpp'd into the law . . ," 
 
 Shaketp. : Timon, 111. S. 
 
 (4) As in A. I. 2 (3). 
 
 " For his blood : Though his life depended 
 upon it. (Vulgar.) 
 
 " A crow lay battering upon a muscle, and could not, 
 for hi4 blood, break the anell to come at tho flsh."— 
 L'Ei(r<ins;i<. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Physiol. : The red circulating fluid in tlie 
 bodies of man and the higher animals. It is 
 formed frnui chylf nnd lynii'h when these sub- 
 stances are sulijected t" tlie action of oxygen 
 taken into the Iun;,'s by the process of inspira- 
 tion. It is the general material from which 
 all the secretions are derived, Ijesides which 
 it carries away from the frame whatever is 
 noxious or superfluous. In man its tempera- 
 
 ture rarely varies from 36 '6" C = 9S° F, but in 
 birds it sometimes reaches 42'8 C = 109° F. 
 The blood in reptiles, amphibia, and fishes, 
 and the circulating fluid in the iuvei-tebrata, is 
 cold, that is, in no case more than a 7ittle above 
 the temperature of the snrroundiug medium. 
 The vessels which conduct the blood out from 
 the heart are called arteries, and those which 
 bring it back again veins. The blood in the 
 left-hand side of the heart and in the arteries, 
 called arterial blood, is bright red ; that in the 
 right side of the heart and in the veins, called 
 venous blood, is blackish-jiurple. Viewed by 
 speclnmi analysis, the haemoglobin of arterial 
 blood differs from that of venous blood, the 
 former being combined with oxygen, and the 
 latter being deoxidised. The film of the two 
 also differs, besides which carbonic acid ]>re- 
 dominates in the gaseous matter held in solu- 
 tion in the former, and free oxygen in the 
 latter. The density of blood is 1-003 to 1-057. 
 Its composition in 1,000 parts is as follows : — 
 
 Water . 
 
 780-15 to 
 
 785 -58 
 
 Film 
 
 210 „ 
 
 3-57 
 
 Albumen . 
 
 66 09 „ 
 
 69-41 
 
 Colouring matter . 
 
 13300 „ 
 
 119-63 
 
 Crystallisable fat . 
 
 2-43 „ 
 
 4-30 
 
 Fluid fat . 
 
 1-31 ,, 
 
 2-27 
 
 Extractive matter of ) 
 uncertain kind ,S 
 
 1-79 „ 
 
 1-92 
 
 Albumen, with soda 
 
 1-26 „ 
 
 2-01 
 
 Sodium and potas-\ 
 
 
 
 slum chlorides, i 
 
 
 
 carbonates, phos- \ 
 
 8-37 „ 
 
 7-30 
 
 phates, and sul- 1 
 
 
 
 phates . . .J 
 
 
 
 Calcium and magne- -, 
 
 
 
 simu carbonates, j 
 
 
 
 phosphates of cal- f 
 
 
 
 cium magnesium { 
 
 
 
 and iron, ferric * 
 
 
 
 oxide . . . ^ 
 
 
 
 Lo«s 
 
 2-10 „ 
 
 2-59 
 
 1,000 1,000 
 Blood has a saline and disagreeable taste, and 
 when fresh, a peculiar smell. It has an alka- 
 line re-action. It is not, as it api)ears, homo- 
 geneous, but under a powerful microscope is 
 seen to be a colourless fluid with little round 
 red bodies called blood-discs or blood-corpuscles, 
 and a few larger ones called white-corpuscles 
 floating about in it. [Blood-disc, Corfuscle.] 
 When removed from the body and allowed to 
 stagnate it separates into a thicker portion 
 called crwor, cra5sam.e7i(t(ni,orc/o(, and a thinner 
 one denominated serum. [See these words,] 
 
 " The blood Is the immediate pabulum of the tiasues; 
 Its composition is nearly or entirely identical with 
 them ; it is. indeed, as Borden long ago expressed it, 
 liquid &e&h."—Todd A Bourman: Phytiol. Anat.. i. 43. 
 
 2. Law : 
 
 (1) Whole blood is descent not simply from 
 the same ancestor, but from the same 
 pair of ancestors, whilst half blood is descent 
 only from the one. Thus in a family two 
 brothers who have the same father and mother 
 stand to each other in the relation of whole 
 blood, but if the motlier die, and the father 
 marrj' again and have children, these sUind to 
 the offspring of the first marriage only in the 
 relation of half blood. (Blackstone: Comment., 
 bk. ii., ch. xiv.) 
 
 "According to the common law of Eugland, io ad- 
 min tstratiuna, the whole blood is preferred to the haU 
 blood."—Aylijr'^. 
 
 (2) Corruption of blood is the judicial strip- 
 ping it of the right to carry with it up or down 
 the advantage of inheritance [Attainder] ; 
 its purification or restitution is in it the re- 
 storation to it of the jirivilege of inheritance. 
 (Ibid., ch. XV., bk. iv., ch. 29, 31.) 
 
 B, As adjective : Of lineage or pure breed, 
 and presumably of high spirit or mettle. 
 
 "... a pail of blood honea."—Tit7iei, Sept 8. 1S76. 
 ^ Obinous compounds : Blood-besotteil (Shakesp.T 
 2 Hen. VI., v. 1, Globe ed.), blood-bespotted 
 (Ibid, Todd, Schmidt), blood-desiring (Spenser: 
 Buines of Rome; i)y Bellay, xiii.), blood- 
 drenched (Webster), blood-dyed (Eirrctt), blood' 
 like (Jodrcll). blood-marked (Webster), blood- 
 polluted (/V>;>f), blood-spiller (Quar. Rev.), blood- 
 epilling (Dr. Allen), blood-stream {Scott: Lady 
 of the Lake, iii. 11), Ac. 
 
 blood-band, ' blode bande, 5. A 
 
 baiulagr to stop bleetiing. 
 
 '■ V» bus hiiue a bl-nir b<tnde, or thl hie chAUge."— 
 Murte Arthure {ViL Brock!. 2.S76. 
 
 blood-bapttsxn, ^■ 
 
 Theol. ft Ch. Hist. : Baptism by means of 
 
 b^. b^; p^t. j6^1; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bencb; go. gem; thin, this; aln, a^; expect, Xenophon« e^st. ph = f. 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shiin ; -^lon, -^on ~ zhun. -tious, -sloos, -clous ^ shus. -ble, -die, ic. = b^l, doL
 
 606 
 
 bloott— Dloodily 
 
 bloofl. i.e., by martyrdom. If any one who 
 had not been baptized showed his firm faith 
 In Christianity by dying a martyr's death 
 rather than renounce it, the early Christians 
 reearded him as if he had been baptized, his 
 death being held to be the equivalent of 
 baptism. {Coleman.) 
 
 blood -besprinkled, o. Besprinkled 
 wiUi I'iood. 
 
 + blood-boltered, a. [Enp. hhod, and 
 haltered, pa. par. of baiter, v.. in the sense 
 of to tiinttle, Ui niat.l Matted or clotted 
 with blood; having the hair clotted with 
 blood. 
 
 " The btood^oUtr^d Btnqno amilea upon me." 
 
 ShaJcesp. : Macb., iv. L 
 
 blood-bought, a. Bought with blood ; 
 flchievtd through the sacrifice of life. 
 
 •• Iiicumpfirable gem ! thy worth uiitolil : 
 Cheap, though C/lood-bougItt, ami thrown away when 
 Bold." Cuipper: Tablt T<ilk. 
 
 blood-brotber, s. A brother by blood, 
 as cuutradistinguislu^d from a brother-in-law, 
 brought into that relation by marriage. 
 
 blood-oemented, a. 
 
 t 1. Lit.: Cemented by blood. 
 
 2. Fig. : Cemented together in political or 
 other feeling by being of one blood, or by 
 having shed their blood in a common enter- 
 prise. 
 
 •• (Educing Rood from ill) the battle gro&n'd. 
 Ere, blood-cemented, Anglo- Saxona. saw." 
 
 Tliomaon: Liberty, pt IT, 
 
 blood-colour, s. 
 
 Ih-r. : Sanguine. It is distinguished from 
 
 hlimbj. Her. (q.V.)- 
 
 blood- coloured^ a, 
 
 1. Ci>louied by means of blood. 
 
 2. Of the colour of blood, (ireftsfer.) 
 blood-consuming, a. Consuming tlie 
 
 Wood, preying on the blood. (Used of sighs.) 
 
 " Mifht liquid tears, or henrt-offeudiue groans. 
 Or blood-consuming ai'lis recall his life." 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Uen. VI., lit 4. 
 
 blood-corpuscle, s. [Corpuscle.] 
 
 blood -descendants, & Descendants 
 froifi the blooil of a common ancestor. (Used 
 of men or of the inferior animals.) 
 
 "... rtill fewer genera and speciea will have left 
 modified blood - detccndaTiti." — Danirini Origin of 
 ^Mxies led. ISbO), ch. x., p^ 341. 
 
 blood-disc, s. The same as Blood-cor- 
 PC.S'Lf:. [Corpuscle.] 
 
 ". . . certain particles, the blood-dhcs, which float 
 In it [the l.looill m great iiomhen.'—Tudd i BouTman : 
 Phys. A'i,t(., i. 6'i. 
 
 blood-drinking, a. 
 
 1, Lit. : Drinking blood, in the sense of ab- 
 sorbing it or being soaked with it. 
 
 •■ In this ileteated, dark, blondnlrmking pit." 
 
 ShaJceip, : Tit. And.. IL 4. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Preying on the blood. 
 
 " I would he Mind with weeping, sick with groans,^ 
 
 IxHjk ijale iia priramse with blood-drinking Bi^iis," 
 
 Stiakesp. : i Uenry VI., liL i 
 
 (2) Bloodtliirsty. 
 
 " As cognizance of my blood-drinking hate." 
 
 Shakesp. : I Ben. VI., it 4 
 
 blood-drop, s. A drop of blood. 
 
 " Like blood-dr,'ps frira my heart they dropp'd." 
 
 Wurdsworth : The Liut of Che Flock. 
 
 blood-drunl£, a. Drank vrith blood. 
 
 (Mure.) 
 
 blood-extortimg, a. Extorting blood ; 
 forcing blood from the person. (Used of a 
 screw. Possibly a thumb-screw ?) 
 
 ". . . kni.tted acourges. 
 Matches, blood'exiartinf/ screws.** 
 
 Coiopcr: Aegro's Complaint. 
 
 blood-flag, s. A red flag, as a symbol 
 of bIoo<Jshed, 
 
 " Fijr a slieet o( fl.inie. from the turret high. 
 Waved, like a bUiodJUig. ou the sky." 
 
 HcoCt i Lay of (he Latt Minstrel, liL 29. 
 
 blood-fHend, s. [Blood friend.] 
 blood - frozen, a. Having the blood 
 frozen, in a literal or tigurative sense. 
 " Yet natheninre by his bold hartie speach 
 Could hia blood froten hart emboldened bee. 
 
 Spenser: F. <(., L Ix. 2i. 
 
 blood-grass, s. [Eng. hhod ; and grass.'\ 
 
 Vet. Med. Jilooihj urine : A disease of cows, 
 
 •aid to be brou^'lit on wlien they are changed 
 
 from one kind of pasture to another. {Ayr : 
 
 Siirv. anther.) (Jamle^^on.) 
 
 blood-gout, s. [Eng. blood, and gmit. 
 From Fr. goutte = a drop.] A drop of blood. 
 •' That hath made fatal entrance here. 
 
 blood - gnlltlness, s. [Bloodouilti- 
 
 NE3S.] 
 
 blood-happy, a. Happy in having shed 
 or in lapping blood. (Used of a hound which 
 has seized its prey.) 
 
 " Rloodh'tpp}/, haufe' at his fair Jutting chest. 
 And mark lila beautwus checkered sidea with gore. 
 Thomson: Seasons: Autuniiu 
 
 blood-beat, s. The ordinary heat of 
 blood in a healthy human body. Arterial is 
 one degree warmer than venous blood. In 
 man the latter stands at 98° Fahrenheit. In 
 fierce intlanimation it rises to 105°. In some 
 continued fevers it is 102% wliilst in the cold 
 fit of ague it falls to 94°, and in cholera to 90°. 
 
 blood-borse, s. A horse, the lineage of 
 which is of the purest or best blood. 
 
 blood-hot, blood hot, a. As hot as 
 
 blood at its ordiuai'y temperature in a healthy 
 human Iwdy. 
 " blood-iron, * bloode-yrjm, s. An 
 
 Instrument for letting blood or Llceding. 
 
 " Bloofie 'iryn, supra in Bledynge yrvu."— Prompt. 
 Pan. (Fit^ierbt-rt : Bitsbandry, fo. F. 4). 
 
 blood-letter, s. [Bloddletteb-I 
 blood-letting, pr. pan & s. [Blood- 
 letting.] 
 blood-money, * blondmoney* & 
 
 The price paid for blood. 
 
 " It is not laufuH to put them Into the God'a cheet, 
 for it la btoudmoney."—Coverdale: Jfatlh., rxv. ft. 
 
 blood-name, s. A national name. 
 
 "The blood-name of the bulk of the population.*— 
 Gladstone r Bomer, L 16S. 
 
 blood-offering:, «. An offering of Wood, 
 literally or liguratively. 
 
 •' Reaign'd. as If life's task were o'er. 
 Its last blood-offering amply paid." 
 
 Moore : Fire- Wurshlppert. 
 
 l>lood-particle, s. The same as a blood- 
 corpusele or blood-dise. (Blood, Corpuscle. ] 
 
 "If a fragment of a frog's muscle, perfectly fresh, be 
 exaiiiineil. ."eriea of blood- par riclex will be seen in the 
 l<jiiL;itudinal cftpilhvries,"— rodii A Boieman: Physiol. 
 Aniit.. i. 167. 
 
 blood-pudding, s. [Bloodpoddino.] 
 blood-receiving, a. Receiving blood, 
 or, tiguratively, receiving the atonement. 
 
 "Faith t'X), the 6/ooi/-»-eceiWnj?^race." 
 Cowper: Olney Bymns, Ixiv. Praue/oi FaUh. 
 
 blood-red, a. & s. 
 
 A. Asculjective : 
 
 1. Strictly : Red with actual blood, or of the 
 precise coh^ur of blood. 
 
 " Or on Vittoria's bloodrred plain. 
 Meet had thy death-bed beeii."" 
 
 Bemans. 
 
 2. More loosely: Of a red which may be 
 poetically compared to that of blood, but is 
 in reality much less bright. 
 
 " Tts mine — my blood-red flag ! , . . 
 " Byron: Corsair, ilL 15. 
 
 " Till the transparent darkness of the aky 
 Fiusli a to a bh^od-red mantle in their hue. 
 
 Bemam: The Forest Hanctuarjf. 
 
 B. AssubsL: The colour described under A. 
 
 " But those scarfs of blood-red shall be reitder, before 
 The sabre is sheathed and the liattle i» "'er. " 
 
 Byron : Childe Barold, IL 12. 
 
 blood-relation, s. A relation by blood, 
 that is, by descent. 
 
 " Even if they left no children, the tribe would still 
 include thiiir !^l"od-relati-ia."— Darwin: Descent of 
 Man. vol. L. pt. L, ch. v., p. 16L 
 
 blood - shaken, bloodshaken, a. 
 
 Shaken with respect to the blood ; having the 
 blood shaken or put in coraniotion. 
 
 " They may. bloodshaken then. ^^ 
 
 Feel such a HcslMiuake to possess their powers. 
 Ben Jonton : A'ew Inn. Versa at the end. 
 
 blood-Sized, a. Sized with blood. 
 
 " Tell him if he i' the hlood-eiSd field lay swoln. 
 Stiewing the sun his teeth, grionlng at the moon. 
 What you Would do." 
 
 Beaum. A Fl. : Two Noble Kinmen. 
 
 blood-spavin, s. A disease of horses. 
 
 {Ash.) [Sr.vviN.J 
 blood-stain, s. [Bloodstain.] 
 blood -Stained, a. [Bloodstained.] 
 blood-swelled, a. Swelled by blood; 
 
 distended witlt lilood ; blood-swoln. QVehstir.) 
 blood -swoln, a. Swollen or swelled 
 
 with blond ; blond-swelled. Used— 
 
 (1) Of Vie eyes. 
 
 " Their htood-twoln eyes 
 Do break." May: Luean. bk. vL 
 
 (2) Of tlie breast. 
 
 " So bulla the fired Herod's blood-swoln breast. 
 Not to l>e shUtd but by a sea of blood." 
 
 Crushaw: Poems, p. M. 
 
 blood-TOSsel, s. [Bloodvessel] 
 
 blood-warm, a. As warm as the blood ; 
 
 lukewarm. {Coles.) [Blood-heat.] 
 
 blood-won, s. Won by blood, or by the 
 expenditure of life. {Si:ott.) 
 
 blood-worthy, a Worthy of blood; 
 deserving of Mood in the sense of capital 
 punishment. ( Webster,) 
 
 bl6od, v.t. [From blood, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 t (1) To bleed, to take blood from, 
 t (*2) To stain with blood. 
 " And. acarce secure, reach out their spears afif.. , , 
 And blood their point* to prove their partnership lO 
 war," Dryden: Fablet. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 * (1) To excite ; to exasperate. 
 
 " By this means matters njew more exasperate ; the 
 auxiliary forces «.f FrL-nch and English were much 
 6(ood€if one agalujt another "—flacoH ; Benry VII. 
 
 (2) To inure or accustom to the sight or to 
 the shedding of blood. (Used of soldiers, of 
 hunting-dogs, &c.) 
 
 " It waa moat Important, too. that his troopi should 
 be blooded."— Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch- IX. 
 
 blood'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Blood, r.] 
 blood'-fl6x*rer, s. [From Eng. blood, and 
 
 Bot. : The English name of the Hsemanthus, 
 a genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Amaryllidacese (Ainaryllids). Tlie allusion is 
 to the brilliant red flowers. The species, 
 which are mostly from the Cape of Good 
 Hope, are ornamental plants. [ILesianthus.] 
 
 blood-friend, blood friend, s. [Eng. 
 blood; friend. Dut. bhixlm-eend. bloodver- 
 want = relation, relative, kinsman, kins- 
 woman ; Ger. blutfreund.] A relation by 
 blood. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The laird of Haddo yields to the earl MarischaU 
 being his blood-friend and liitely come of his house."— 
 Spalding, U. 187. (Jamieson.) 
 
 blood'-guUt-i-ness (w silent), s. [Eng. 
 bloodguiity ; -ness.\ The state or condition of 
 being bluudguilty (q.v.). 
 
 "Deliver me from blood-guUtineu. God."— P«Kn» 
 Jl. 14. 
 
 blood'- guil-tsr, a. [Eng. blood; gvilty.] 
 tiuilty of biuudshed, or responsible for blood* 
 slied or nmrdur. 
 
 " That bloodguiity man." 
 
 Houthey: Joun of Arc, Ix. 24. 
 
 blood' -hoilnd, s. [Eng. blood ; hound.] 
 
 1. Lit.: A variety of hound or dog, so called 
 from its ability to trace a wounded animal 
 by the smell of blood which may have 
 fallen from it. It has large, pendulous 
 ears, a long curved tail, Js of a reddish-tan 
 colour, and stands about twenty-eight inches 
 high. The breed is not now often pure. It 
 was formerly employed to track out moss- 
 troopers on the EngHsh and Scotch borders, 
 deer-stealers, escaped prisoners, and other 
 fugitive delinquents. Tliere are other sub- 
 varieties, specially the Cuban bloodhouuti, 
 used in the Maroon wars in Jamaica during 
 the last centurj', as well as more recently 
 against esciiped negro slaves in the swamps of 
 Virginia before the abolition of American 
 slaverj' ; and tinally the African bloodhound, 
 used in hunting the gazelle. 
 
 "The parishes were required to keep bloodhounds lor 
 thepun^seof hunting the freebooters "—i/acai*^<ii/ : 
 Bist. Eng.. ch. ill. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who relentlessly pursues an 
 opponent; an ofticer of the law. 
 
 " Hear this, hear this, thou tribane of the people ! ^ 
 
 Thou zealous, publlck bloodhound, heai- axid melt. 
 
 DrydeTL 
 
 '* blood-ied, a. [Bloody, v.] Stained with 
 blood IVom spurring. 
 
 "To breathe his bloodied horse ** 
 
 Shakesp.: 2 I/eriry JV., L L 
 
 • blood'-l-ly, adv. [Eng, bloody; -ly.] In a 
 bloody manner, to the eflusion of blood; san- 
 guinarily. 
 
 ". . . how mine enemies 
 To-day at Pomfret blo,Miilv were hutcher'd. 
 
 Shakesp. ; Richard III., llL C 
 
 late, lat, fare, amidst, •what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, carnal, her, there 
 or, wore, wglf, work, whd, sdn j mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p8t, 
 Syrian- ae, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bloodiness— bloody 
 
 wr 
 
 lUtod'-i-ness, * blod-i-ness, s. [Eug. 
 bloody: -liens.] The bUte or quality of belug 
 blootly. 
 
 (a) In the eense of being besmeared or 
 Btalued with blood. 
 
 " It will mauifest itMlf bjr Its btoodtiumt yet Kime- 
 tltiii-a Uie tfcull is so tliiu aa uut to aduili of auy."- 
 
 Shui-p: Hurgeri/, 
 
 * (b) lu tlie senae of being disposed to shed 
 blood ; cruelty, 
 
 "Bi'ner, blslmp of Loodon. by his late hloodlnen. 
 pTOfiired Ml eUriiAl stAiu of cruelly u[)ou bin uauul" — 
 Le Sew : Liva ^f Bith'^pt, pt L, p. S'l. 
 
 U6od'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Blood, p. J 
 As sub:itaiiUve : (1) The act of bleeding. 
 (2) A bluodpudding, 
 
 " 8oinQ kiuda of meats, M swine's Aeab or bl^odtngt," 
 
 BanUerton: Serm, 
 
 blood' less, * blood -lesse, a. [Eng. Ihod, 
 aini sullix -liuis = witliout. A.S. blodlea^; i>ut. 
 hlvedlvos; Ger. biuths.] 
 
 1. More or less litetiilhj: 
 
 (I) Witiiout blood. Aj-plicd to the clieeks 
 in tMnne diseases, or to aU ijarta but ths heart 
 in a dead bixly. 
 *'I will not shrink to8«e thee wlt4] a WsodUsa Up and 
 cii««.'k." Uvinant: UUa ; or. The Adjurniion. 
 
 <2) Witltout emision of blood ; witliout 
 eluii;<liter. 
 
 " But beauty, with a bloorUfU couquest, fluils 
 A wduuiue sov'nuifuty iu rudest oiiiidH." 
 
 WaiUr. 
 
 2. Fig. : Spiritless. 
 
 "Tlrau OUioUltu muJUMiitof that royal blood." 
 
 SlULkesp. : Richard III., 1. a. 
 
 blood '-leS8-4^, adv. (liug. hloo>{kAs; -ly.] 
 Ill a bloodless niauuer ; without ett'usion of 
 bldod. (Byron.) 
 
 t blood-let, v.L [A.S. hlodlcktan = to let 
 bliHjd.] To kt blood. Chiefly in the prt-seut 
 participle bloodUtting (q.v.). 
 
 blood'-let-ter, *bloode latare, s. [A.S. 
 ftWd tihtre.] One who lets blood ; a l)hle- 
 botoiuist ; a surgeon ; a medical man. 
 
 "~ Prompt. 
 
 "This mischief. In aiwuriouis, proceedeth from the 
 Ignotiuice of tbc blotnl-lettwr, who, not consideriiiL,- tlie 
 enour coiu m i U*^l in lettion blood, biuda up Lbe arm 
 carelctwiy."— Witenmn. 
 
 blood'-let-tias* p^- p<i^- ^ «- [Bloodlet.] 
 
 A. As present participle: hx a sense corre- 
 8i)oiiding to tliat of the verb. 
 
 B. As s>OistauUve : The act, process, or art 
 of tiikiug blood from the ami or from some 
 otl»er portion of the body to allay fever, or to 
 elfiM't some similar end. Tliis maybe done by 
 the liitieet, witiiout or with euppiug-glitsses, or 
 by means of leec^hes. It is now uiurli nioie 
 rarely resorted to tlian was formerly the case. 
 
 '*The chyle Is not perfectly sssiiailated into blood 
 by ito circulatiuu tliniiigli the luiife's. as is known by 
 ex]>eriueiits in blood-Utti>ig."^AriiUhftoe : Alimmts. 
 
 blood-pud'-diAs, s. [Eng. hlood; pnddiiuj. 
 In Ger. bliitjiiKlding.] A iMuhliiig mude of 
 blood, suet, &c. [Black-puddino.] 
 
 bl6od-rain, s. [Eng. blood ; min,.} 
 
 1. GtH. : Rain nearly of the colour of blood, 
 and which many of the unsrientilic sup]>nse 
 to be actual blood. It arises eithtr fmm 
 minute plants, mostly of the order Alga;, or 
 ft-oni inlusorial animalcuhe. It is akin Uj red 
 tjumi, which is siniihuly produced, 
 
 2. Spec. : A bright scarlet alga or fungns, 
 called Palmella jirodigiusa, sonietiiin'H (leve- 
 lo]>ed in very hot weather on cooked vegetables 
 or decaying fiuigi. 
 
 "Tbo colour of the bt^joUrain la so hejmtiful tb/it 
 Attonipt« Iiave bevD u>nd« to use Itiij a dyr, and witli 
 auuiu biicceas ; and could th« plant In* reprwliicLtl witli 
 any cuiistiuicy, there seeiiiB little dmibt that the 
 Colour would itand."— flow. J/. J. BerktUig, Ih Treiuuru 
 Hf HottiH/f ted. IHGC.J. 1, I'M. 
 
 blood'-root, s. [Eng. Mood; root.] 
 
 I. Ord. l^nq. In the Sing. : Various plants. 
 1. In Britain : The Tonnentil (PotrutUht 
 TormentWa.) (In Scot dt North qf Eiu/Uuid.) 
 Uintten £ Holland.) 
 
 3. /ft America : 
 
 (1) Sangvinaria Canada nsts, 
 
 (2) f:mmcaiiculcnsc. (Trais. vj Bot.) 
 
 H Bot. In the Plur. (Bloodroot^^) : The 
 BnKlish niimc of the endogenous order Ilti'mi)- 
 dorncea: ((|.v.). (Lindlry.) 
 
 bldod'-8h^ " bloud'-sbedd, 5. [Eng. 
 blood; -shed.} The act of shedding blood. 
 Specially — 
 
 t L A murder. 
 
 " AH mCTden past do rtand eicns'd in tblt j 
 And this bo sule, aud so uutustchable. 
 fthall pi\>ve a deadly Itloodslted but a Jest.** 
 
 Shak^sp : King John, if. 8. 
 
 2. Slaughter In war, rebellion, &c 
 
 ". . . acts of bloodthed. outrage, and mplak.**— 
 A motd : BiMT. of Rome, vol. 111., ch. J\V., p. 383. 
 
 1 blood'-shSd-der, s. [^^g, bloodshed; -er; 
 or, blood ; shedd>:}-.] One who sheds blood. 
 
 " He that take th away lils nelghbour'a living slayetb 
 him, and he th:it defraudelh tlTe labourer of bis hire 
 is a oluoUilieiUier."~£cclu4. xxxiv. 22. 
 
 t blood'-Sbed-drng,*. [Eng. bloodshed; -Ing.) 
 
 1, The act or operation of shedding blood. 
 
 " These bands are free .rom guiltless bloodshed/liiiff." 
 .b'fidAt'.v- ■ - Henry 17.. iv. 7. 
 
 2. The state of having one's own blood shed. 
 
 "... iiur Master and only Saviour Jesua Clinut 
 thus dying i'tt ua, aud tlie luiiumerable benefits wbi<j)i 
 by hia piveioua bloods)ieiiillng be bath obtaiued fur 
 \iS."—V'Jinmanion Service. 
 
 bl6od'-6hot, a. [Eng. blood ; shot, pa. par, of 
 shoot.] With blood shot into it. (Used espe- 
 cially of the small tubular vessels of the ii-is 
 when injected with blood.) 
 
 *' Bloodshot his eyes, hia nostrils spread." 
 
 ticort : Jfarmion, tL 57. 
 
 t blood'-shot-ten, a. [Eng. blood, and M. 
 Eng. shotteii, standing in the same relation to 
 shot as gotten to got.] The same as Blood- 
 shot (q.v.). 
 
 " bldod'-sbdt-ten-nesa, s. [Eng. blood; 
 
 sliotten ; •7ies$.] The state of being " blood- 
 shotteu." i.e.^ bloodshot, 
 blood'-snake, s. [Eng. blood; snal-e.] The 
 English name of Hsemorrhus, a genus of 
 Snakes. {Asli.) 
 
 blood'-staln, s. [Eag. blood ; atcUn.] A stain 
 produced by blood. 
 
 " If teiira, by late repentance pour'd, 
 May hive the blond-itainx from my aword ! " 
 
 ili'mans : W^aiUice't Jnvoearion to Bruce. 
 
 blood -Stained, a. [Eng. blood; stainsd.] 
 
 Stained by Mood. 
 (a) Literally: 
 
 " Turning the leaves with btood-itain'd hands." 
 MooT«: t^ire Worshippers. 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 " Sbrou<l<-d in Scotland's bli,odteain'<i plaid, 
 Low ore her muuntaiu-wjurturs laid.' 
 
 Uemam: Wallace's J nvvcatio^ "* *i'~'^^ 
 
 blood'-stick, *. A loadeJ stick, used by 
 veterinary surgeoua, for striking their lancet 
 or fleam into a vein. 
 
 blood'-stdne, s. [Named from the small 
 spots of red, jasper-like Wood-drops which it 
 contains.] 
 
 Mill. : Heliotrope, a variety of quartz. 
 Dana places it under his Cryptocrystalline 
 varieties of quartz and the sub-variety Plasniu. 
 
 t blood'- strange, • blond' strange, s. . 
 
 (Eng. blood, ."ilrange can scarcely be Iiom 
 Lat. stringo = to bind, though the nieaiong' 
 answers well enough. Dr. Murray suggesls a 
 Ger. • hiut strenge, but there is no evidence of 
 its use.] A ninnncniaceous plant, the Com- 
 mon Mousetail (Myosurus vunimus). {Lyte.) 
 
 bldod'-sfick-er, s. [Eng. blood, and mcker.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Any animal which sucks blood, 
 such a'^ leeches, gnats, gadlljes, &c, 
 
 '■Thris the femiik-B of cerbdu tliea (Uullcldre and 
 Tabaiildio) are bl.if>d-$uck9rt."— Darwin : DetceiU of 
 Man, vol. I., p. 25*. 
 
 2. Figuratit'ely : 
 
 (1) A person with a propensity to shedding 
 blood ; a man prone to cruelty. 
 
 "The nubility cried out npun him that he was a 
 bio:'d»uck4!r, H oiarderer. and a parricide."— ifrtffwurj, 
 
 (2) A money-lender who financially ruins 
 hia debtor by charging him an extortionate 
 rate of interest. 
 
 blood'-siiclr.-!Ag, o. [Eng. blo^d ; sucking.] 
 I. LU.: Sucking blood. 
 2 Fig. : Preying on the blood. 
 
 " For tbla 1 draw In niiuiy n t«ar, 
 Aud stop the riailig of bltKHltucMnji aigtis." 
 
 shfiktvp. : 3 ti^n. VI., iv. 4. 
 
 blood -thirst. s. [Em. blood; thirst] Thirst 
 
 for bluoii. 
 
 " It was not bloitd-thimt, ni>r lust, nor rcvcnce 
 whicb hoil linpullud tlicm, but it waa avarluc, greedi- 
 ness for (fold "—.tfoflfi/ Dutch Rrfi.. pt. Iv , ch. v. 
 
 blood -tbirst'-i-ness, s. (Eng. blofni; 
 tkinty : -ness.] The ([nality of feelingacertjiin 
 zest in shedding bluod, or at least in cruel 
 deeds. 
 
 blood'thirst-st * blood-tbirstie, a. A*. 
 
 [Eng. blood, ana thirsty.] 
 
 A* A$ adjective: Eager to shed blood; do> 
 lighting in sanguinary deeds. Used^ 
 
 L Litt : Of man or of beings, real or ima- 
 ginary, 
 
 "... sod one of the most hlcodihirttg of Barclay's 
 aooompUcea, . . ." — Mucaulay : Hit/. Eng., cb. xxiiL 
 
 ". . . the bloodihirgty god Mars, . . ." — Ibid., ch. 
 xvlL 
 
 2. Fig. : Of things personified. 
 
 ** And, high advauuclug his blood-thirst te blade, 
 Btreke one of those deformed heades,* 
 
 Spem-r: F. y, I. Till. 16. 
 
 B. As ffiibstantive (formed Ijy omitting the 
 noun after the adjective bloodthirsty) ; People 
 deligliting in bloodshed. 
 
 " The Uoodthtrstif hate the nprlght."— ^nw. rrlx. la 
 
 blood'-tree.s. [Eng.blood; tre^.] AEuphoi^ 
 biaceous plant, Crotori gossypifoliuvu (I'reas, 
 of Bot.) 
 
 blood'-TOS-sel, «. [Eug. blood; vessel] One 
 ot the numerous vessels, great or small, in tli» 
 human or annual frame, which convey the 
 blood through the body ; an artery or a vein. 
 "Blood, the animal fluid contained in the tnbeB> 
 called iroui tixeir office blood'vestet4."—J*en. CyU., v. 3. 
 
 •blood' wit©, "bl^od'-wit, • blond- veit,, 
 
 s. [A.S. biddwitc =■ a. fine for dj'awing blood 
 by a blow or wound ; bl^i'I = blood, aud u^ite 
 = . . . a fine to the king for a violation of the 
 law.] [WiTE.] 
 
 L English Uvw : A fine for shedding blood. 
 
 2. Scots luw : A riot in which bloodshed 
 took place. 
 
 blood'-wood, 5. [Eng. fe^opff; wood.] Various 
 shrubs or tives of winch the wood may with 
 some latitude be called blood-red. 
 
 1. In Jamaica : Gordonia hai'ni'itoTylon. 
 
 2. In Victoria : A M>-ii;aoeou8 tree. Euca- 
 lyptus corymboza. 
 
 3. In Queensland : Another Myrtaceous tree. 
 
 Eucalyptus jxiniculata, 
 
 i. In Queensland & Norfolk Island : Baloghia 
 lucida, a Eujihorbiaceous plant witli a blood- 
 red sap, wliich oozes from the ti-ee if inci- 
 sions be made in it, and is a jiigmcnt of an 
 indelible character. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 blood -wort, " blode-wort. * blod'- 
 wurte, *bload'-worte. s. [a.s. iiodifyrt, 
 blodwyrtc = bloodwort, knot-grass iBosiCorth) : 
 Dan. blodvrt.] «= v /, 
 
 1, Of British plants : 
 
 * (1) A kind of Dock, Ritmcj; sanguineus, 
 called by Hooker A Arnott the Bloody-veined 
 Dock. (Gcrarde, Coles, itc.) 
 
 (2) The Biting Persicaria (Polygonum, hydro^ 
 pijvr). 
 
 "Some call it Sanguinary or btoudunrte, because it 
 draweth blond in pl.-uvs yt is rubbed on. "— TVrPt-rto. 
 
 (3) The Ehirr-trec (Santbncus ebulus) (Lyte). 
 It was calletl also Ditne's Blood. 
 
 (4) The variety of Dutch Clover (JV(/b?(«jtt 
 rciiLfu^), which ha3 deep - purple lejives. 
 (Withering.) 
 
 (5) The Common Yarrow or Milfoil (At^iUea 
 miUefolium,.) {Britten d: HoUand ) 
 
 2. Of foreign plants: Sanguinaria cana- 
 densis, one of the Papaveraccic (Poppyworts). 
 The English name Is given because the plant 
 when wounded in any part discharges a blood- 
 red fluid. The root is tubenuis and fleshy: 
 there is but one leaf from each root-bulb, auA 
 one scape with a solitary flower, which is very 
 fugacious. It is abundant in the backwoods 
 ol Canada, where the Indians stain themselves 
 with the juice. 
 
 1 Burnet Bloodwort. [BpsNtrr.] 
 
 blood -y (1), • bloud -dy, • bloud-le, 
 • blod -y, ' blod ye, * blodl (Eng.), 
 bleed-j^, ■ bl&d-;^ {Scotch), a. & aiiv. [Eng. 
 blood; -y; A.a Uodig ; Sw. & Dao. Uodig; 
 Dut. bloedig; Ger. blutig.] 
 A* As aiijtxtive : 
 I. Onii nary Language: 
 1. Literally. Of persons or thinga : 
 
 (1) Stained with blood. 
 
 . ^ ,, w "TlH- year before 
 A Turkish anny had ntanrhed o'sr ; 
 And whort- Uie Spalii a hoof lixtb tro4, 
 riic vurdure Ales the Mo<Htif soil. " 
 
 Byron : Mnxtppa, ti. 
 
 (2) Attended by the shedding of blood ob a 
 lai^e scale. 
 
 bfil, b6^; p^t, )6^\x eat. ^eU, oborus, 9Mn, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect. Xenophon. exist, -tog. 
 -oiM, -ttan « sli«n. -tion, -«lon == ahtin ; -tlon, -^lon = rhun, -olous, -tious, -slous =. shiis. -ble, -die, kT=h^\, d^L
 
 608 
 
 bloody— blooming 
 
 *' By Archibald won la blood)/ wurk, 
 Agalust tLc Saiaceu Mid Turk." 
 
 Scott : Jfarmion, vt I8L 
 
 2. More figuratively : 
 
 (1) 0/persoJts: 
 
 • (a) Related by blood, nearly akin. 
 
 " They are my Modv brethren, quod iiieres, for God 
 booghte V3 alle- — PiVr* Pluunnan, vi. 210. 
 
 (b) Cniel, deligliting in bloodshed. 
 
 "... thou .irt tjiken In thy miechief, because thou 
 hrt R bloodf/ iiindx." — 2 Sam. xvi, 8, 
 
 (2) 0/ cormminities: Characterised by the 
 extensive prevalence in them of bloodshed. 
 
 •■ Woe to the bloody city! it is all full of Ilea and 
 robbery."— iV<iA, ill. L 
 
 (3) Excessive, atrocious, desperate. Often 
 used as a mere intensive, esp. with negative. 
 (The origin of this use is not clear. Dr. M urray 
 connei.ts it with Blood, s., A. I. 2 (2) (6).) 
 
 • II. Her. : Gules. [Bloody hand.] 
 U Thi.s diirers in colour from sanguine. 
 •B. .-Is adverb: 
 
 1. In a bloody manner, in a sanguinary way, 
 with efTusiun of blood. 
 
 2. Used, as an intensive; very, extremely, 
 exceedingly. 
 
 bloody-bones, s. A bugbear, a hob- 
 goblin. Generally in the phrase, Rawhead and 
 
 bloody bones. 
 
 bloody-dock, s. A plant, Rumex san- 
 ^ineus. [Bloodwort, 1.] 
 
 bloody-faced, a. 
 
 I. Having the face stained with blood. 
 
 • 2. Of a sanguinary complexion, involving 
 the probability of bloodshed. 
 
 " In a theme so bloody-fac'd as this." 
 
 Shahetp. : 2 Hen. tV., 1. 8. 
 
 bloody-fllxwort, &. A composite plant, 
 
 Filago minima. 
 
 bloody-flax, s. A popular name for 
 dysentery (q.v.). 
 
 "Cold, by retarding the motion of the blood, and 
 fluppressiug perspiration, produces giddiness, sleepi- 
 ness, imins in the bowels, looseness, bloody-finxea- — 
 Arbuthiiot on Air. 
 
 bloody-hand, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lnng. : A hand literally covered, 
 smeared, or stained with blood. 
 
 2. Technically: 
 
 (1) Forest laws : Red-handed, when a person's 
 hands were imbued with blood, presumably of 
 a deer, which he had illegally killed. Any 
 trespasser found in a forest in such a stat« 
 could be arrested by a forester. 
 
 (2) Her. : A hand coloured gules [GfLEs], 
 i.e., red. It is the device of Ulster, and hence 
 is borne by baronets. [Bloody (1) 11.] 
 
 bloody-hunting, o. Hunting for blood. 
 
 " Mad mothers with their howls confus'd 
 Do break the clouds, as did the wiies uf Jewry 
 At Herod's bloody-hunting slaughtermen. " 
 
 Shakfip. : Ben. V., ill. a 
 
 bloody-minded, o. Having a mind 
 disposed to delight in meditating or gloating 
 over bloodshed. 
 
 " And when the old bloody-minded tyrant is gone to 
 his long account."— Z>arwfn; Voyage round the World, 
 
 ch. vii 
 
 bloody-red. a. Normally of the colour 
 of blood. tl'GMgh the word is used with some 
 latitude. 
 
 " These flowers are supported by small peduncult. or 
 fiowt-r-stalks. of a bloodv-red colour, which swell into 
 Beeil- vessels, having at their base au acute denticle." — 
 PhUos. Tram., liii. 8L 
 
 bloody-rod. s. A plant, the Comns san- 
 miinca. i Bloody-twig.] {Nemntch.) {Britten 
 a Holland.) 
 
 bloody-sceptered, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having a sceptre with actual blood 
 upon it. 
 
 2. Fig. : Having a sceptre obtained by deeds 
 of blood. 
 
 ■' O "»*■"" ulserftble 1 
 With an untitled t>Tant, bloody sceptcr'd. 
 When Shalt thou see thy wholesome d.iys again!" 
 Sh'iketp. : Ala<Ai^th, iv. 3l 
 
 bloodyshlrt, 9. a hlood-stained shirt 
 ea a Bvmbul uf murderous deeds, as in the ex- 
 pression to leave llie bloody-shirt, viz.; to stir up 
 eectitical feeling in the Northern States against 
 tlie Southern. 
 
 bloody-sweat, * bloody sweat. 5. A 
 popular name for a disease called by medical 
 men diapedesis, which is transudation of 
 blood through the pores of the vessels. 
 Several instances of it are said to have 
 
 occurred in the Middle Ages, the causes being, 
 on the one hand, excessive terror of death or 
 outrage, with extreme bodily debility ; or on 
 the other, violent anger, Joy, or other excit- 
 ing emotion. No well authenticated modern 
 instance of the disease has been refolded. 
 [Diapedesis.] (Stroud: Physical Cause n/ the 
 Death of Christ ; Smith: Diet, of the liihle, &c.) 
 
 " By thine aeony and bloody mteai."— Litany. 
 
 bloody-twig, 5. The Comvs sanguinea. 
 [Bloody-bod.] (Pratt.) (Britten & Holland.) 
 
 bloody-veined, a. 
 
 Of the leaves, petals, calyces, &c., of plants: 
 Having red veins. 
 Bloody-veined Dock: Euviex sanguinens. 
 
 bloody-warrior, bloody-warriors. 
 
 s. The wallflower Cheiranthns cheiri, and 
 especially the double dark-flowered variety of 
 it. (Prior, £c.) 
 
 bl6od'-3^ (2), a. [Corrupted from Fr. ble = 
 wheat ; de = of.] 
 Bloody Mars : [Corrupted from bU de Mars.] 
 
 bl6o'-dy. v.t. [From bloody, a. (q.v.).] To 
 stain with blood, to render bloody. 
 
 " With my own bands. I'll bloody my own sword."— 
 Deatn. * Fl, : PhUoiter. 
 
 bl6o'-dy-ing. pr. par. [Bloody, r.] 
 
 bloom (1). * blom. • blome {Enq.), * bleme, 
 " blywm (0. Scotch), s. & a. [In Icel. blom, 
 blomi = bloom ; Sw. blormna ; Dan. blomster, 
 blomst : Dut. bloem ; O. Sax. bldmo ; Mceso- 
 Goth. bl6ma = a. flower, a lily; (N. H.) Ger. 
 blume, all =bloom; M. H. Ger. bhiovie ; O. H. 
 Ger. bh(OTno. bhiama, plvama. From A.S. 
 bloioan =. to blow, bloom, blossom, or flourish 
 [Blow (2)]. Not the same as blmean =to 
 blow or breathe, as the wind does.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 * (1) A flower. 
 
 " Man his dales ere ftla hal 
 Als blome of felde sal he welyn awal. 
 
 J/efr. Eng. Psalter; Psalm cil. 15. 
 
 (2) A delicate blossom, or a blossom in 
 general. 
 
 ^ Bloom., as Trench justly remarks, is a 
 more delicate inflorescence even than blossom ; 
 thus we speak of the bloom of the cheek, but 
 not of its blossom. 
 
 " Haste to yonder woodbine bow'rs ; 
 The turf with rural dainties shall be crowu'd. 
 While opening blooms diffuse their sweets aruund." 
 Pope : Spring. 100. 
 
 (3) The very delicate blue colour upon newly- 
 gathered plums and grapes, beautiful aa that 
 of a blossom but yet more fleeting. 
 
 (4) The similar bloom on a cucumber. 
 
 2. Fig. : The state of immaturity in man's 
 
 youth, or in anything susceptible of growth 
 
 and development. 
 
 ■' "Tis not on youth's smooth cheek the blush alone. 
 
 which fades so fast. 
 
 But the tender bloom of heart is gone, ere youth 
 
 itself be past" Byron : SttiJiztisfor Music. 
 
 " . . . to a date within the florescence, or bloom, of 
 the EgMiti.TJj Zm\iiTe."— Gladstone : Homeric Syn- 
 chronism, pt ii.. cli. i.. p. 165. 
 
 II. Leather-manvfacture : A yellowish pow- 
 dery coating on the sui-face of well-tanned 
 leather. It may consist of a deposit of surplus 
 tannin. 
 
 B. As adjective : Having a blossom, or 
 having a blossom of a particular character. 
 [Bloom-fell.] 
 
 bloom - fell, fell - bloom, and fell 
 bloom, s. The Bird's-foot Trefoil, Lotus 
 corn ictdalus. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Ling, deer-hair, and bloom-fell, are also scarce, as 
 they requirea loose spimgy soil furtheiruourishuient." 
 —Prize Ess. Highl. Soc Scot.. Ui. 524. (Jamieion.) 
 
 bloom (2), s. [A.S. bloTna = metal, a mass, a 
 lump-] 
 
 Metallurgy : 
 
 * I. Originally: A cubical mass of iron 
 about two feet long. 
 
 "Bloom In the Iron-works Is a four-square mass of 
 Iron about two foot loag.'—Glostog. Sova. 
 
 2. Next(plur.): Malleable iron after having 
 received two beatings, with an intermediate 
 scouring. 
 
 " The blooms are heated In a chafery or hollow Are. 
 and then drawn out into bar^ for various uses." — Affr. 
 Surr Stirl., p. 34B {Jamie!ton.\ 
 
 3. iVo«' .■ A loop or ball of puddled iron de- 
 
 prived of its dross by shingling or squeeitng. 
 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bloom-hook, s. 
 
 Metal. : A hook or similarly-shaped tool for 
 handling or moving about the heated bloom 
 so as to place it under the hammer or other- 
 wise deal with it. 
 
 bloom-tongs, s. pi. A peculiar kind of 
 tuugs used for similar purposes. 
 
 bloom, " blome, * blo'-myn (English) 
 blume, ' blome, * bleme (Scotch), v.i. k U 
 
 A. Intran.^ifire : 
 
 1. Lit. : To blossom, to come into flower, 
 especially of a conspicuous kind. 
 
 " It is a common experience, that if you do not pull 
 olT some blossoms the first time a tree bloometh, it will 
 blossom itself to death, "—fiocort .• A'at. History. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To be in a state of immaturity ; to give 
 promise of rather than to have actually reached 
 full development. 
 
 ■•The spring wa3 brightening and blooming Luto 
 summer. "—.VacaHJay: Hist. Eng., ch. xxlv. 
 
 (2) To shine, to gleam. 
 
 " — And he himself iu broun sanguine wele dicht 
 Aboue his \^lcouth armour blomand bricht." 
 
 Doug.: Hryi/. 393, 2. [JamUaon.) 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To cause to blossom. 
 
 " The rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, 
 and lirought forth buds, and bloovied bl/fssoms. and 
 yielded almonds."— .Vum6, xvii. 8. 
 
 2. Fig. : To produce anything morally beau- 
 tiful or attractive. 
 
 " Rites and customs, now superstitifna, when th» 
 strength of virtuous, devout, or charitable affection 
 bloomed them, no man could Justly hare condenui«d 
 as ey'il-"— Hooker. 
 
 bl6om'-a-ry, s. [Blomary.] 
 
 bloomed (Eng.), * ble-mlt (0. Scotch), pa. 
 
 ]k'r. & a. [Bloom, r.] 
 
 A. As past participle : In senses correspond 
 ing to those of the transitive verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : Possessed of bloom ; it 
 bloom. 
 
 "The low and bloomed foliage." 
 Tennyson; Recollect, of the Arabian /fightt, 
 
 bloom'-er (1), s. & a. [Eng. bloom; -er. So 
 named because of a " bloom " on a hide treated 
 in tlie way intimated in the definition.] 
 
 bloomer-pit. s. 
 
 Leather -man Ufa rture: A tan-pit in which 
 hides are subjected to the action of strong 
 ooze. It is called also a laver. Pits contain- 
 ing a weaker solution are called handlers. 
 
 bl6om'-er (2), s. & o, [Named after Mrs. 
 Bloomer, an American lady, wTio originated 
 the dress desi^ribed under No. 1, about the 
 middle of the nineteenth century.] 
 
 A. As mhstantive : 
 
 1. A dress for ladies, consisting of a short 
 skirt., and long loose drawers or trowsers like 
 those of the Turks, gathered tightly round the 
 ankles. The head-dress appropriate to these 
 envelopments is considered to be a broad- 
 brimmed hat of quakerly type. 
 
 2. One wearing such a costume. 
 
 B. As adjective: Invented by Mrs. Bloomer, 
 as " bloomer dress." 
 
 t bloom'-er-ism, s. [Eng. bloomer; -ism.^ 
 The views of Mrs. Bloomer considered as a 
 system. 
 
 bloom'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bloom, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Coming firat in bloom. 
 
 (1) As a flower. 
 
 " Fresh blooming flowen. to grace thy braided balK." 
 77iom*OTi ; Seasons ; Spring, 48flL 
 
 (2) As a plant, a branch, twig, or spray. 
 
 " Heiir hyw the birds, on every blooming spra^, 
 With joyous music wake the dawning day ! 
 
 Pope: Pastorals: Spring. S3, M. 
 
 2. Fig. : Giving promise of something greater 
 or more important than he, she, or it is now. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Of a child, a boy, a girl, a young man oi 
 young woman, a bride, Ac. 
 
 ■ ' This blooming child,' 
 
 " The btcoming boy haa ripen d into mM*-'" ,„ 
 Pope: Homer's Odyuty, bk. XI,. S«% 
 
 f&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p6t« 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. »,0B = e, ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bloomingly— blotch 
 
 609 
 
 (2) Of anything. 
 
 " O greatly bleas'A wiUi every blooming grace ! " 
 Pope: Odyaey. 
 
 C. As substantive : The state of appearing 
 In blossom. 
 
 % Tecknically: An apjiearance resembling 
 the bloom on fruit, wliich sometimes is seen 
 on tlie varuisli of paintings which have been 
 exposed to damp. 
 
 "Change of colour, cracking and blooming." — THmbt 
 * OuUick . Painting Pop. iJeicribid (1859). p. 20*. 
 
 bloom -ing-ly, adv. (Eng. blooming; -ly.] 
 Ill a Itluomiug manner. (Wtbster.) 
 
 bloom'-lng-ness* 5. [Eng. blooming; -ness.] 
 The state of being in a blooming condition. 
 {t\'cbster.) 
 
 bl6om'-less,a. [Eng.&foom; -kss.] Without 
 
 blosyonis iir tlowers. 
 
 " Amid a blootnleu myrtle- wood." 
 
 Shelley : Rosalind and Belmu 
 
 bl6oin'-3^, a. [Eng. bloom ; -y.] Full of 
 blooms ; flowery. 
 
 " iiightiugale. that on yon bloomy spray." 
 
 Milton : Sonnet to the Nightingale. 
 
 bloomy-down, 5. A x>lant, Diantkvs 
 
 harl'ntiis. 
 
 • bloosme, s. [Blossom.] 
 
 • bloos'-ming, jyr. par. [Blossoming.] 
 (.S/^t'/iitr : ^hep. Cat., v.) 
 
 • blore <l). s. [Bladder.] 
 
 • Wore (li), s. [FromEng. 6;are(q.v.). Or from 
 Gael. & Ir. blor = a. loud noise.] The act of 
 blowing ; a blast, as of wind. 
 
 " Being hurried hertd-long with the south-west blore, 
 lu tliuusiiiid pieces ujiiiiat great Albiou's shore." 
 
 Mirrour for Magistrates, p. 888. 
 
 blbr'-ihg«, * blor'-^nge, pr. par. &, $. 
 [Blory.n.] 
 
 As substajitive : Weeping, lamentation. 
 
 * blbr'-Soi. v.i. [From O. Dut. hlaren = to 
 weep.] [Blare.] To weep ; to lament. 
 
 " Bloryn' or wepyn' {bleren. P.). Ploro, fieo."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * blosQhe, V.i. [From hhtsch, a. (q.v.).] To 
 
 " riie iKJuk that he blosehed to and bode hyra blsyde." 
 Ear. Eng. Alllt. Poemt (ed. Morris) ; Cleanness, 343. 
 
 *bl6se, s. The same as Blazb (1), s. (q.v.). 
 (Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, Tfte Pearl, 
 911.) 
 
 * blda'-me» $. [Blossom, s.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * blosme, v.i. [Blossom, v.] 
 
 * bl6s-my. a. [Blossomy.] (C'/iaucer.) 
 
 blds'-som, * bids-some. * blos'-om, 
 ''bios sum, " bids -seme, * blosme, 
 * blostme. * blosstme. ** bloosme. ^ 
 
 [A. 8, blu.-iiiin, b!u:^-tma ; but. hlofsna. Cog- 
 nate with Eng. bloiym, which, liowever, is of 
 Scandinavian origin, whereas blossom is Teu- 
 tonic. Comjiare also Gr. fiKatmjfia (blastema) 
 = a sjirout, shoot, or sucker ; increase, 
 growth.] [Blastema.] 
 L Onliimry Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Tlie flower of a plant, especially 
 when it is conspieuous and beautiful. 
 
 " Bringing thee cliost-n plants and hlossnmt blown 
 A mong the distant luuuiititlna, tluwi-r and wettl " 
 Woriltworth : ParetDelL 
 
 2, Fig. : That which is beautiful and gives 
 promise of fruit. 
 
 " To his Rroeii yean your wnaure you would suit 
 Not blast thu blossom, but ex^ject the fruit" 
 
 I^ryUeTU 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 Farriery: A "peach-coloured" horse; a 
 hnrse having white hairs interspersed with 
 otluTs nf a sorrel or bay enlour. 
 
 blossom - bearing, a. [a.s. blostm- 
 
 bif'rrinlr.] Hi'jirih;; Mossinns. 
 
 blossom-bruising, a. Bruising blos- 
 flonis. (Used nf hail.) 
 
 "Skln-plerclug volley, bloinnm'brutslni/ hail." 
 
 Cowpirr: TTtti Taitk. bk. », 
 
 bids -som. '■ bids' some. * bios' sum. 
 bids -seme, * blosme. " blds't mi-en, 
 
 (•.'. [A.s. I>!n-.tml<n, ; tnmi blosma, blosDna — 
 a blnssom.] [Blossom. s.\ 
 
 1. lit. : Tn eome forth into flower, to put 
 forth (lowers, to bloom, to blow. 
 
 "That blostemtth er thut the (ruyt i-waxe be." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 9.3M. 
 "Although the 8g tree shall not blouom, , . ." — 
 Babak. Iti. 17. 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To become beautiful, or to be beautiful. 
 
 " Blo8»»med the lovely stars the forget^me-notfl of the 
 angels." Lonafellow : Evangi^Hne, I. a 
 
 (2) To give promise of fruit or of develop- 
 ment. 
 
 " Blossomed the opening apring, and the notes of the 
 robin and blue-bird 
 Sounded sweet ujiou the wold, and in wood, yet 
 Gabriel came not" 
 
 Long/ellow : Evangeline, il, 4. 
 
 bids'- somed, * blosmed, frrct. of v. & a. 
 
 [Blossom.] 
 
 1. Preterite of verb. [Blossom, v.] 
 
 2. Participial adj. : In bloom, covered with 
 flowers, in flower. 
 
 " Where the breeze blows from yon extended field 
 Of blossom.' d beans." 
 
 Thomson; Seasons; Sftring. 
 
 bids'- som -mg, * bids'- sum -mynge. 
 *bl6os-ming. * blds'-mynge, pr. par., 
 a., & s. [Blossom.] 
 
 A. & B. --Is pr. par. k participial wlj. : In 
 senst^s corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " With greene leaves, the bushea with bloosming buds." 
 
 Hjxrttser : Shep. Cah, v. 
 "Is white with blossoming cherry-trees, as if Just 
 covered with lightest Hnow." 
 
 Longfellow : The Golden Legend, Iv. 
 "... luelt their sweets 
 On blossoming Caesar," 
 
 Shakesp. : Antony i Cleopatra, Iv. 10. 
 
 C. .ils substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Tlie state of coming forth in flower. 
 
 2. Fig. : The state of giving promise of 
 further and fruitful development. 
 
 " She lifts her head for endless spring. 
 For everlasting btossotniity." 
 Wordfworth : Song, At the Feast of Brougham Castle 
 
 bids '-sdm-1 ess. a. [Eng. blossom; and suff. 
 ■less. ] Without blossoms. 
 
 blds'-sdm-y, * blds'-sem-y. * blos'-my, 
 *blds'-mi, a. [Eng. Uossovi; -y.] Full of 
 blo.ssoiiis. (Lit. d'foj.) 
 
 " A blossemg tre Is neither drye ne deed." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 9,337. 
 
 blot (1). * bldt'-tin. * bldt'-tyn, v.t. & i. 
 [Not in A.S., in which bl6t is = a sacrifice. 
 In Icel. blettr = a sj'ot, stain; Dan. plett€ = 
 to spot, to stain.] [Blot, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Purposely or by inadvertence to 
 allow a spot of ink or a similar fluid to fall on 
 paper, or on any substance capable of being 
 defiled ; to blur, to stain. 
 
 " Here are a few of the unpleasant'st words 
 That ever blotted jiaper : " 
 
 ShaKesp. : Mer. ty* Ven., lit 2. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) With a material thing /or tlie object : 
 
 (a) Of paper, £c. : To obliterate, efface ; to 
 erase. 
 
 " Blottyn bokya, Obtitero."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 (b) Of anything htstrons : To darken. 
 
 " He suug how earth blots the moon's gilded wane." 
 Coufper. 
 
 (c) Of anything symmetrical, beautiful, or 
 both: To liisfigure. 
 
 " Unkuit that threat'uing unkind brow : 
 It blots thy beauty, . . ?' 
 
 Shakesp. : Tamiug (^f the Shrew, v. 2, 
 
 (2) With an immaterial thing for the object : 
 To svilly ; to produce a stain of fault, sin, or 
 crime ujion the moral nature, or of disgiace 
 upon the reput^ition. 
 
 " Blot not thy innocence with guiltless blood." 
 
 Jlowc. 
 
 (8ro also blotkss.) 
 
 B. Intrans. (for^ned by the cnnission of the 
 objective): To let ink or .inything similar fall 
 upon paper, &c. (Lit. i&Jig.) 
 
 "Heads overfull of matter, l>e like i>en9 overfull of 
 Ink. which will sooner blot than uinke any fair letter* 
 — ,i tcha m. 
 
 C- As jxirt of a comjKiu7id. To blot out: To 
 elVace, to erase. 
 
 1. Lit.: Of things written. 
 
 "... white he writes In cuustmiut, iwrpetually 
 Boftvulng, correcting, or blotting out expressioua "— 
 Swift. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of anything. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between to blot 
 out, exjnuige, rose or erase, efface, cancel, and 
 
 obliterate: "All these terms obviously refer 
 to characters that are impressed on bodies ; 
 the first tlu-ee apply in the proper sense only 
 to that which is written with the hand, and 
 bespeak the manner in which the action is 
 performed. Letters are blotted out, so that 
 they cannot be seen again ; they are expunged, 
 so as to signify tliat they cannot stand for 
 anything ; they are erased, so that the space 
 may be re-occupied with writing. The last 
 three are extended in their application to 
 other characters fomied on other substances : 
 f/ace is general, and does not designate either 
 the manner or the object ; inscriptions on 
 stone may be effaced, which are rubbed olTso 
 as not to be visible. Cancel is princiiially 
 confined to written or printed characters ; 
 they are cancelled by striking through them 
 with the pen ; in this manner, leaves or pages 
 of a book are cancelled which are no longer to 
 be reckoned. Obliterate is said of all characters, 
 but without defining the mode in which they 
 are put out ; letters are obliterated which are 
 in any way made illegible. Efface applies to 
 images, or the representations of things ; in 
 this manner the likeness of a person may be 
 effaced from a statue. Cancel respects the 
 subject which is written or printed ; obliterate 
 resjtects the single letters which constitute 
 words. Efface is the consequence of some 
 direct action on the thing which is effaced; in 
 this manner writing may be effaced fi-om a 
 wall by the action of the elements. Cancel is 
 the act of a person, and always the fruit of 
 design. Obliterate is the fruit of accident and 
 cireunistances in general ; time itself may 
 obliterate characters on a wall or on paper." 
 (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 blot (2), v.t. [Probably from Dan. blot = bare, 
 naked.] (Blut (:•), s.) To puzzle, to nonplus. 
 (Scotch.) (Duff: Poem.^.) 
 
 bldt(I), "bldtt, *bldtte, s. [Icel. blettr; 
 Dan. pht = a spot, blut, stain, speckle, flaw, 
 freekle.] 
 
 I, That which blots or causes an erasure. 
 
 1. That which blots. 
 
 (1) Lit. : A spot or stain of ink or any 
 similar fluid on paper or other substance 
 capable of being blurred. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) A spot or stain upon the moral nature, 
 or upon tlie reputation ; a blemish, disgrace. 
 
 " A lie is a foul blot in a man, yet it is continually 
 in the mouth of the untautrht"— fcc^ws. xx. 24. 
 
 (h) Censure, reproach ; attack on one's re- 
 putation. 
 
 "He that reproveth a scorner getteth to himself 
 shame : and he that rebuketh a wicked man getteth 
 himaeU a blot."— Prov. ix. 7. 
 
 2. That which causes an erasure or oblitera- 
 tion of something written, printed, or other- 
 wise inscribed. (Lit. &. fig.) 
 
 IL The act of blotting ; the state of being 
 bh)tted. 
 
 " A disappointed hope, a blot of honour, a stain at 
 conscience, an unfortunate love, will serve the turn." 
 ^Temple. 
 " Let flames on your unlucky papers prey, 
 Vour wars, your lovea, your uraises, oe forgot. 
 And make of all an universal blot." 
 
 Dryden : Juvenat. 
 
 blot (2), s. [From Dan. blot; Sw. blott ; Dut. 
 bloot = bare, naked] 
 
 Backgammon : An exposed piece, a single 
 " man " lying open to be taken up. 
 
 To hit a blot : To take advantage of the 
 error committed in exposing the " man ; " to 
 carry the " man " ofl". 
 
 " He is too groat a master of his art, to make a blot 
 which umy so easily \>& hit"— Dryden: Bed. prefixed 
 tn ..Eneid, 
 
 bldt9li. ' blat9he. v.t. [Formed from Eng. 
 bku:k, V. = tn blacken, as bleach is from bleak 
 i^keat). Dr. Murray thinks it is from bh>t.\ 
 To artect witli tumours, i)ustules, scabs, or 
 anything similar. 
 
 " U uo man can like to bo smutted and blatch«d in 
 his fiu-e, let us learn much more Ut dcte.st the 8)x>t4 
 and biota of the soul."— i/nrrmir.- Tratis. of Beia't 
 .SiTDioiu, p. 195, 
 
 bldtfh, s. [From b^oteA. v. (Skeat.).'] 
 
 1. Gen. .* A blot of any kind, as a blotch of 
 ink. 
 
 2. Spec : A tumour, a large pustule, a boil, 
 a blain upon the skin. 
 
 " Mnuithnc foul Rcurf and blotches him defile. 
 And doM, whurw'er he went still b-irkM all tb* 
 whife." Th'-mtttn Caslte of /ndoleticr. i\ T7. 
 
 bSil, bdp'; pd^t, Jd^l; oat, 9011, chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, eiilst. ph - £ 
 • olan, -Uan-sh^n. -tlon, -slon = 8hun; -0on, ~^on = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slou8 = 8hu8. -bio, -die, &c. =bel, d^l.
 
 610 
 
 blotched— blow 
 
 blotched, * blatfbedfjHi.jxir. 6i. a. lBlotch, 
 I'] 
 1. Oniinary Langnag*'. (See the vert.) 
 •' The sick man's gown is only now In price. 
 To give their blorvKd aud Uuter'il bo»hoa ea«e. 
 Jiraylvn. M-iMt : his Uirth and Atiracli-t, bk. 11. 
 
 2- Bot., ZooL, (Cr. : Haviug the colour dis- 
 posed iu broad, irregular paldiea, 
 
 blot9b'-ing, jt. par. [Blotch, v.] 
 blot^h'-^, a. [Eng. blotch; -y.} Having 
 bloUht's ; full of blotches. 
 
 • blote. a. [O. Icel. bUitUr.] Soft. 
 
 '■ Blote lildeo of selcuth beaUK'—Helig Antig^ 11, 176. 
 
 • blote, t' (. [Bloat, v.] To drj', as herrings. 
 ** blo'-ted, pa. par. [Blote, v.] 
 
 ' blo'-ting, ?>r par. [Blote, v.] 
 
 blot -ted. • blot'-tyd, " bldt -ten, i>a. par. 
 & n. [Blot, v.(.] 
 
 " lHor/ijfi. P. Obi ittcr at ut."— Prompt, parr 
 "And all true lovera with dishonor hlotim.' 
 
 Speiuer: F. ft.. IV. t f>\. 
 
 bl6t'~ter, s. [From hlot, v., and suft -er.] 
 
 1. Gtn. : One who blots or defiles. 
 
 " Tbiiu toolcMt the Mottiuc of Thine iuiate lu Para- 
 dise AS ft lilemish to ThystJf ; and Thou eaidst tu tlie 
 biottvr, Bccnuse thou haat done it. od thy belly slialt 
 thou creep," — Ab/j. Harmet, Serm. vnth Stuart i 
 Sertn., IG56, p. 131. 
 
 2. That which does so. Specially, a device 
 for absorbing the superfluous ink from ])aper 
 nfter writing. The blotter may he merely a 
 thin book interleaved with bibulous paper, or 
 a pad or cushion covered with blottiiig-pa]ier, 
 and having a handle, being used alter the 
 manner of a stamp. Another fonn consists 
 of a roller covered with successive layers of 
 blotting-paper, and revolving on an axis, a 
 handle being atUiched for convenient use. 
 The layers of paper may be removed as they 
 hecome soiled, and fresh paper substituted. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 blot'-ting, * blot'-tynge, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Blot, c] 
 
 A* & B. As present participle £ participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As stihstantive : 
 
 1. The act of blurring or disflguriug any- 
 thing ; that which does so. 
 
 "The most accurate pencils were hut btottin^s. 
 which presumed to mend Zeuxis' or Apellea" works — 
 JBp. Taylor: Arti/. Handsamensss. p. 35. 
 
 2. The act of effacing anything by blacken- 
 ing it over, erasing it, or in any other way. 
 
 " Dfutt'jnge. OhlUteracUi."—Promp. Parv. 
 
 blotting-pad, s. An instrument con- 
 sisting of a few sheets of blottiiig-pai"T on 
 the wiiting-tahle or desk, to form a soabeil 
 for the writing-paper, and to serve as a blotter. 
 
 blotting-paper, s. A thick, bibulous, 
 unsized i^iper, used to imbibe superfluous ink 
 from undried manuscripts. A coarse variety 
 is used in culinary processes to imbibe super- 
 fluons fat or oil. 
 
 bl6t'-ting-l^, n<?v. [Eng. llotting; -^i/.] By 
 bli)tting. {Webster.) 
 
 * blough'-ty, a. [From 6?oa( (2)(?).] Puffy, 
 
 swelled out, thick. 
 
 " One dash o( a i-enne might tbua Jurtly answer the 
 most i^irt i)f liiB blotiyhtie volume."— ^Jp. Hall: 
 Hi'iiour of ttu- Marrusii Clergy, b. i.. 8. 4- 
 
 * blonre, • blowre, 5. [Cngnate with bladder. 
 Vi. Dut. blaar.\ A pustule, swelhng. 
 
 " Where thay byte th»y make gret« blomrm."— 
 Tovmley My it., p. ea. 
 
 blouse, * blowse, s. [Fr. blmise, the ultimate 
 
 etymology of which is obscure.] 
 
 1. The well-known smock-frock like garment 
 of blue linen, the ordinary over garment of 
 French workmen ; loosely used for any gar- 
 ment more or less closely reaembling this. 
 
 2. A French workman. 
 
 * bloust, v.i. [Apparently the same as Blast, 
 V. (q.v.). {Scotch.)] To boast. 
 
 *blont, a. [Dan. blot; Dot 6?oo( = bare, 
 naked. 1 Bare; naked, desolate. {Lit. & Jig.) 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " Woddis. lorestlJ, with naket bewit blmtt, 
 Stude strtplt of thare wedc in enery bout." 
 
 Dcug.: ru-;?ii, 201, 15, \J>tmieton.) 
 
 ' bloat, s. [Probably onnmatopfeic.) 
 
 1. The sudden breaking of a tstorm. 
 
 " — Vernal win's, wi' liitter blout. 
 Out owre our cnliulas bhiw." 
 
 Tarras: Poemi. p. 63. 
 
 % "A bltmt of foul weather" : A sudden fall 
 of rain, snow, or hail, accompanied with wind. 
 
 2. A sudden eruption of a hquid substance 
 accompanied with noise. {Jamieson.) 
 
 " blonte, a. [Bleat, a.] 
 
 bl6w(l).*bl6we(l).''bl6w^-^n(l).'bl6w'- 
 yn, ' blaue, ' blawe, ' blau'-wen, ' bla- 
 wen {Eng.), blaw {Sctttch) (pret. blew, * bUu, 
 * blu, • bleou, • bkoiv ; pa. par. blown, * blau- 
 wen, *blawen), v.i. & (. [A.S. bldwan, pret. 
 bleow, pa. par. bldwen = to blow, to breathe ; 
 (N. H.) Ger. hliihen = to blow up, to swell ; 
 0. H. Ger. bidluin, pldjan. Compare Lat. fio 
 = to blow.] 
 
 A. IniranMilve: 
 
 1. Lit. Of air: 
 
 (1) To be in motion, so as to produce a 
 strung or a gentle breeze of wind. 
 
 ". . . and the winds blfw, . . .'—Matt. vii. 27 
 
 % In tliis sense sometimes impersonally. 
 
 "It bleiotk terrible teuipedt at sea once, and there 
 was one seaman praying. ' — L' Es1ran'j<:. 
 
 (2) To pant, to putf ; to be out of breath. 
 
 " Here's Mrs. Page at the door, sweating and biouring. 
 and looking wildly."— SAfl*M/». .■ Merry tl'ives, iii. 3, 
 
 ' (3) To sound, to give forth musical notes. 
 Usedr- 
 (a) Of the performer on a wind instrument. 
 
 "But when the congregation is to l>e gathered to; 
 getber. ye shall blov>, but ye sbail not sound an atunu." 
 
 —iViunb. X. 7. 
 
 (b) Of the instrument itself : to give forth a 
 blast. 
 
 " And brightened as the trumpet bleip" 
 
 &cott : Rokvby. \v. H. 
 
 (4) To spont, as a whale, or other cetacean. 
 
 [Blow-hole.] 
 
 "A pori>oise comes to thesnrtace toWow."— flujrfey; 
 Anat. Vert., p. 318. 
 
 2. Fig. : To boast. [See also C. IIL To 
 blow hot and cold.} 
 
 " That owte of tyme bostus and blatMi.^~Av(neynge 
 o/K. Arfliur. st 2.1. 
 
 B. Traiisitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language i 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 1. To direct the breath or any other current 
 of air against a person or thing. 
 
 (1) The agent in doing so being directly or 
 indirectly maii : 
 
 (a) To use the breath, a pair of bellows, a 
 blowpipe, or any other instrument or appli- 
 ance for directing a current of air into or 
 against anytliing. either to remove it (a.s in 
 ex.), or to fill it with air, as in an organ, or to 
 produce fiercer combustiou in a flame. 
 
 " . . . ftfl I blow tbia feather from my face." 
 
 tihakesp. : 3 Ben. VI.. Iii. 1. 
 
 (6) To warm by breathing upon, or to cool 
 by directing a current of colder air upon. 
 
 " When Icicles hang by the wall. 
 
 And Dick the shephenl blmoi his naiL" 
 Shakt'sp. : L<iPea Labutir Lost, v. 2. (Song.) 
 
 (c) To inflate ; to cause to take a balloon- 
 like form by means of the breath. (Often 
 followed by np.) [Blow-up.] 
 
 (d) To sound a wind instrument of music, 
 
 " If. when he seeth the nword come opon tlie land, be 
 bloto the trumpet." — Siek.xxxuL a. 
 
 (2) TJie a(icnt in doiiig so being Tiatv/rallaw, 
 withoitt the interrcntion of man. 
 
 " What happy gale blows you to Padua ? " 
 
 Shnketp. : Tarn, of Skrew, 1. Z 
 
 2. To put out of breath ; to cause to be 
 short of breath ; to make to pant. (Used 
 chiefly with a horse or horses for the ob- 
 jective.) [Generally in the pa. par. blown 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 3. To boast. 
 
 ■■ The pomp oft the i>rtd furth Bchawis. 
 Or eUk£ the gret boist that it blawla," 
 
 Harbour: Briice. ill. 349. 
 
 (11) Ahnormally: To deposit npun (used of 
 eggs laid by flesh-flies); to cause to putrefy 
 and swarm with maggots. 
 
 " I would no more endure 
 This wooden slavery, than I would sufTer 
 The flesh-fly blow my mouth." 
 
 ShaJcesp. : Tempest, iU. L 
 (Iii) Figuratively: 
 •1. To spread as a report ; to blaze, to blazon. 
 
 " So gentle of condition was he known. 
 That through the court his courtesy was blown.' 
 DrviUn : Palitmon & ArcUe. i. W:i. SO*. 
 
 * 2. To make known, to betray. 
 
 "I must Dot be seen anywhere among my old uy 
 qnaintaiice, lor I atu blown."— Bitt. (ff Votonel Jack 
 {ITiai. (iVare*.) 
 
 3. To inflate, as ambition. [Blown.] 
 n. Technically. [See example under blown, 
 as particip. adj.] 
 
 1. Glass'Vianv/actnre : To cause glass to 
 tiike certain definite forms by blowing through 
 it when in a soft state through the operation 
 of heat. 
 
 2. Metal. : To create an artificial draught of 
 air by pressure. [Blower.] 
 
 3. Among some butchers: To swell and in- 
 flate veal. 
 
 C. In special comjxntnds aiid phrases: 
 
 L To blow away : So to blow as to cause 
 
 the removal of the object thus treated. {Lit. 
 
 &P.I.) 
 
 XL To blow down : So to blow that the 
 
 object thus treated falls down. 
 
 III. To blow hot a)id cold: At one time to 
 advocate an opinion or a measure with hot 
 zeal, and soon after speak of it with cold in- 
 difference, the motive impelling to action 
 being self-interest, and not mental conviction. 
 
 '• Sava the eatyr, if you have gotten a trick of blowing 
 hot aiid cold out of the same mouth, I've e'en done 
 with ye."—L Estrange. 
 
 IV. To blow off : 
 
 1. Lit. : So to blow that the object thus 
 treated loses the hold which it had on some- 
 thing else. 
 
 2. Fig. : To cast off behcf in or responsi- 
 bility for. 
 
 " These primitive heirs of the Cbriatian church could 
 not so ciiaily blow off the doctrine,"— itoi*£/i. 
 
 V. To blow mit : 
 
 1. Lit. : To extinguish a fire or light by the 
 operation of vrind or the breath directed 
 against it. 
 
 " As when a lamp is blo*m out by a gust of wind at a 
 casement." LoiigfelbAe: Evangeline, IL 5. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) 0/ light or fiame: To appear to extin- 
 guish by air directed against anything, while 
 really this is done in another way. 
 
 " Moon, slip behind some cloud, some tempest rise, 
 And blow out all the stJirB that light the Bkies." 
 Dryden. 
 
 Qi) Of anything: To extingiush, to make t9 
 cease. 
 
 '* And now 'tla far too huge to be blotrn out." 
 
 Shakeap. : King John, t. S 
 
 VI. To blow over, v.i. & i. : 
 
 1. Transitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. Of storm-clouds : To blow the storm 
 from the region described to another one. 
 (Used whether the district where the person 
 using the expression " blow over " at the time 
 wholly escapes or is only temporarily sub- 
 jected to the tempest.) 
 
 " When the (rtxirra is bintrv nnr. 
 
 How bleat la the swulu." Grantilie. 
 
 (6) Fig. : To pass away. (Used of a trial, a 
 disturbance, soitow, &c.) 
 
 "But those clouds being now happily btovm over, 
 and our sun cleArly shining out a^dn, I have re- 
 coveretl the relaiise.' —Dcnham. 
 
 2. Intrans. : In a similar sense to the verb 
 transitive. [Blow-over, &.) 
 
 "Stfirms, tho»t:b they blow over direr* times, yet 
 may fall at \nst"—l>acon : Eaayt. 
 
 VII. To blow up, v.t. & i. 
 
 1, Transitive: 
 
 (1) To mflate ; to render turgid- 
 
 (a) Lit. : To inflate as a bladder. 
 
 " Before we hat! exhaviated the receiver, the hlmMer 
 appeared aa full aa if blown up with a qviU."— Boyle. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To render the mind swelled, in- 
 flated, turgid, or ]>utl'ed up. or conceited by 
 means of imagined di\ine afllatus, by flattery, 
 &c. 
 
 " Bloion up with the conceit of hi* merit."— tfaoort 
 
 (2) To kindle by blowing. Used- 
 la) Lit. : Of fire. 
 
 (h) Fig- : Of strife, war, &c. 
 
 "UIb presence soon blown up the klndlioc flght," 
 //ryden: Annus Mirabiiis. xxlL 
 
 (3) To break and scatter in different direc- 
 tions by the action of ignited gunpowder or 
 some other explosiva 
 
 (a) Lit. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " Their chief blovm up in air. not waves explr'd. 
 To which his pride presum d to give the law." 
 
 Drydett. 
 
 {h) Fig. : To scold ; to censure severely. 
 {Colhquial A imigar.) 
 
 2. Intrans. : To explode, to fly in fragments 
 
 f&te, f4t, f^e. amidst, what, fall, fatber: we, wet, bcre, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore. W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire^ unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, as, <e= e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 blow— blowing 
 
 611 
 
 fato the air through the operation of gun- 
 powder or some other explosiva 
 
 "On the next da^. Kome of the enemy's maffKElDes 
 
 tUu/up, . . ."—Tatlvr. 
 
 VIII. To blow upon. 
 
 1. Lit, : To direct a stream of air against. 
 
 "... like dall embers Buddenly bloum upon, . . ." — 
 Tl/ndail .- fYag. rifSdenoe. 3rd ed.. x. 3ia 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To reduce or diminish in amount by tlw 
 Ojwrutiiin of the Divine displeasure. 
 
 " Ye looked for much, tuid lo. It auue to little ; and 
 when ye broitgbt it home, 1 did blow uptm It." — Bag 
 L S. 
 
 (2) To render stale ; to discredit. [B. . I. iii 2. ] 
 
 ". . . till the plot had been blown upnn aod till 
 Juries lutd becomo Increduloas."— Ji'ucau^tty ; Bist. 
 Eng., ch. Iv. 
 
 bl6w(2). •Wdwe(2),*Mow-eilC2),t'.i. [A.S. 
 blowan, gehJowan =.tct blow, bloora, blossom, 
 or nourish; O.S. bldjan ; Dut. bloeijeii = 
 to bloom, to blossom ; (N. H.) Ger. Hiihen ; 
 M, il. Ger. hlilon. hl-iien, bliiejen ; O. H. Ger. 
 plvon, j'luohan, pluojan ; Lat floreo — to blos- 
 Boni, to cuine into flower ; Gr. /SAvw (bluo) = to 
 bulihle ; 0A«tj {phk5) = to gush. Cogn.ite also 
 witli Lat. folium, and Gr. tftvXXov (pkullon) 
 = ale;if.J [Foliate.] 
 
 1, Lit. : To come into blossom. 
 
 " I know ft bank whereon the wild thjme blaum.' 
 Shake»p. : Mid. NigK'.'a />reum, iL Z 
 
 2. Fig. : To bloom, to fioui-ish. to come to 
 tlie maximum of beauty at which the person 
 or thiiij; is susceptible in the course of deve- 
 lopment. 
 
 " This royal fair 
 Hhall, when the blossom of fier lieaiitv's btiftm, 
 ava her tcreat brother on the British throne. " 
 _,_ WuZler 
 
 DiOW (1), a. & s. [From blow, v.i.] 
 
 A. As culjective (chiefly in compos.) .* 
 
 1. Noting that through which blowing takes 
 place. [Blow-hole, Blow-valvb, &c.J 
 
 2. Inflated, or noting that by means of 
 winch inflation, swelling, or tumour takes 
 place. [Blow-rall, Blow-fly.J 
 
 B, As substantii'e : 
 
 1. A blast, a gale of wind. 
 
 2. The spouting of a cetacean. 
 
 3. Chiefly ill the plur.: The eggs or larvae of 
 aflesli-fly so often seen in decaying carcases. 
 
 " I much fear, It^ . with the blows ui flies 
 Ula brass- iufllcted wounds kre flUed.~ 
 
 Chityman : fliad. 
 
 blo'W-baU. s. [Blowball.] 
 
 bloir~fly, s. The name popnlariy given to 
 such two-witiged rties as deposit eggs in the 
 flesli fif animals. Several species nf Musca do 
 this, so do breeze-tlies, ^c [Breeze-fly, 
 
 MOSCA.] 
 
 blow-gltn, s. A gun for blowing arrows 
 insttad nf impelling them by a bowstring. 
 It is in use among the Barbados Indians 
 of Bmzil and the Malays of the Eastern 
 Archipelago; men of the latter race call it 
 tumpiUtn. 
 
 blow-hole* «. A hole for blowing through. 
 
 Bhir-holfji of a whale : Two apertures on the 
 tojt of the head in the more typical Cetacea, 
 constituting the nostrils, through which spray 
 is sometimes blown to q considerable height, 
 ■with the violently expelled air. The appear- 
 ance of a column of water, however, is generally 
 l»e to the coutiensation of the exjtired air. 
 
 blow-mllk, 5. Milk ^om which cream 
 has liciii I'lown. {Ogiii'ie.) 
 
 blow-off cock, 5. A faucet in a steam- 
 boiler for allowing water to escape. 
 
 blow-off pipe, «. A i-ipe at the lower 
 part of a steam-bniler by which at intervals 
 Bedimctit is driven out. 
 
 blow-out, 5. A vulgar expreaaion for a 
 hcjiriy rneiiL 
 
 blow-over, s. 
 
 Glass - maiiujdcture : An arrangoment in 
 blowing ghisa bottles or jars in moulds in 
 which the surplus glass is collected in a 
 chamber above the lip of the vessel with but 
 a thin connecting poition, so tliat tlio surplus 
 ia readily broken off without danger lo tho 
 vessel it.self. {Kniifht.) 
 
 blow-througb, a. Designed for allowing 
 steam to piuss through with noise. 
 
 Blwc-tkrough Valve. Steam-engine: A valve 
 commanding the opening througli which 
 
 boiler -steam is admitted to a condensing 
 steam-engine to blow through and ex]3tjl air and 
 condensed water, which depart tlirough the 
 way of the snifting-valve. It is the first 
 optiration in starting an engine of this cha- 
 racter, the condenser being t£en brought into 
 operation to condense the vaporous contents 
 of the cylinder and make the first stroke. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 blow-tubOt «• 
 
 1. The hollow iron rod used by glass-makers 
 togathei "metal "(melted glass) from the pots, 
 to blow and form it into the desired shape ; 
 a ponty. 
 
 2. A tube through which arroWB are driven 
 by the breath [Blow-oun.] 
 
 blow-up. a. Designed for allowing steam 
 
 to blow up iuto. 
 
 Blow-up Pan. Sugar-machinery : A pan 
 used in dissolving raw sugar preparatory to 
 the process of retining. Steara is Introduced 
 by means of pipes coiled round within the 
 vessels to dissolve the sugar, which tlience 
 becomes a dark, thick, viscous liquid ; a 
 small portion of lime-water is admitted to 
 the sugar, and constant stirring with long 
 slender rods assists the process of liquefaction. 
 Tlie blow-up pans are generally rectangular, 
 six or seven feet long, three or four feet wide, 
 and three feet deeji, with perforated copper 
 pipes near the bottom, through the holes of 
 which steam is blown rato tlie sugar. {Knight.) 
 
 blow-valve, s. 
 
 Sleain-engine: The valve by which the air 
 expelled from the cylinder escapes from the 
 condenser on tlie downward stroke of the 
 piston when a steam-engine is first set in 
 motion ; the snifting-valve. 
 
 blow (2), 8. [From Eug. blow (2), v. In Ger. 
 bldthe, bliite.] A blossom. 
 % In blow : In flower, in blossom, 
 
 •' The pineapples, in triiile row, 
 Wvxv baJ^kln£ hot. ami all i« ti!<ru>." 
 
 Voieper ; The Pineapple and the Bee. 
 
 blow (3), • blowe, s. [O. Dut. blauioe = a 
 blow ; (N. H.) Ger. bleuen, hldu,eri = to beat ; 
 M. H. Ger. bUvwen; O. H. Ger. bliuKin, 
 pliuwan ; Mceso-Goth. bUggvan = to kill, to 
 murder. Skeat considera it cognate vnXh 
 Lat fligo = to atrilce or strike down, and 
 flagellwm = a whip, a scourge. Compare also 
 Lat. plaga ; Or. n-Any^ ipl^^ = a blow, a 
 stroke.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A stroka 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing senso. 
 
 ■■ Hee fSif J. Uiites] . . . then refusing the kerchtefe 
 layde dawiie his hvaJ. which was stricken off at three 
 bUnt>€a."~~iitowe : Queen Mary. an. 1553. 
 
 Qj) Spec. : A fatal stroke ; a stroke causing 
 death. 
 " AssuagA yonr thirst of hlood, and strike the blwo." 
 Dryileiu 
 
 (2) A series of strokes, fighting, war, assault ; 
 resistance by force of arms. 
 
 ". . . aufi that a vlgoroQS blow might win It 
 (Hanno's camp] with all its 9po\L"— Arnold: BUt. 
 Rome, Vol. ilL. ch. xliv., tt 227 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Anything which strikes the senses or 
 the mind enddenly and cj,lamitously, as re- 
 proachful language, sad intelligence/bereave- 
 nient, loss of prr»perty, &c. 
 
 "A most poor man, made tame to fortmie's biota." 
 ^akcsp. : King Lear, iv. C. 
 
 t (2) Sickness or other suffering divinely 
 s-nt on one, even when there is no suddenness 
 iu the visitation. 
 
 " Remove tliy stroke away from me : I am consumed 
 by the blow of tbliie hniid."— /'i xxxix. lo. 
 
 (;i) A stroke struck by the voice, the pen, or 
 anything similar. 
 
 " A woman's tonmie. 
 That eivca not hnU so great a blow to th' eax, 
 Aa wlU a ehesnut." 
 
 ahaktip. : Taming of the Shrme. L 3. 
 *r special phrases : 
 
 (1) At a bhrr: As the result of one defeat ; 
 all in a moment 
 
 " Everj- year they pain a vlct.f>ry and a town, bnt If 
 tboy ari' onoe dvfeatMl, they luao a pro^'ince at a blow." 
 —Drydtni. 
 
 (2) To coTne to blows ; 
 
 (o) 0/ individttaU : To pass from angry dis- 
 putation t() the use of the tlsts. 
 
 CO 0/ 'natiovs : To cease diplomatic n^o- 
 tiation and 8c?nd armtps to fight. 
 
 t (3) To go to blows : Essentially the same u 
 to coTiie to blows, No. (2). 
 
 "... to preveut Uie HouM of Brunswick WolfeD- 
 bnttel trom going roblowivrith the Uuuee oi Brunswick 
 Luueuhux^. — Macaula]/ : BUt. Stiff., ch. xx. 
 
 ^ Precise signification of blow : Crabb thus 
 distinguishes between blow and stroke : — 
 " Blow is used abstractedly to denote the 
 effect of violence ; siroArc is employed relatively 
 to the person producing that etlect. A blow 
 may be received by cirelessness of tlie re- 
 ceiver, or by a pui-e accident ; but strokes are 
 dealt out according to the design of the giver. 
 Children are always in the way of getting 
 blows in the course of their play, and of re- 
 ceiving strokes by way of chastisement. A 
 blow may be given with the hand or with any 
 flat substance ; a stroke is rather a long-drawn 
 blow, given mth a long instrument like a stick. 
 Blows may be given with the flat part of a 
 sword, and strokes with a stick. Blow ia 
 seldom usbd but in the proper seuse ; stroke 
 sometimes figuratively, as 'a stroke of death,* 
 or 'a stroke of fortime.' " (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 IL Naut, : A \ioient wind, a gale. 
 
 blow'-ball, a. [From Eng. blow; and hall. 
 It is called ball because the entire compound 
 fruit of the plant when mature is globular 
 like a ball, and the epithet bloip is applied 
 Iwcause children are accustomed to blow away 
 portions of it to ascertain the hour of the day. 
 If the whole sphere of balloons, each with a 
 seed for its car, depart at the first vigorous 
 puff of breath, it is, in childish estimate, one 
 o'clock, if at two puffs two o'clock, and so 
 forth.] The fruit of the Dandelion {Leontodon 
 Taraxacum). [Daitdelion, Leontodon.] 
 
 " Her treading would not bend s blade of grass. 
 Or shake the downy bloio-balt from its aUlk. 
 
 B. Jonton : &id ISkeph., 1. 
 
 • blow'-en, pa. par. [Blown. ] 
 bl6w-er, a. [Eng. blow; -er.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 h 0/ persons: 
 
 t (I) As a separate word : One who blows. 
 
 "Add his care and cost lu bayiu^r wooil. loid in 
 fetching the same w the bIowiiig-b*iu>e. Ij^etber with 
 the blowen' two or three months' exin-uie and in- 
 creasiiig liibour." — Carevo 
 
 (2) In, compos. : As a glass-blower, &c 
 
 "... chief captalue and trompet bl^uer . . .-— 
 Tyndall: Works, T^ 36. {Richardtoii.) 
 
 2. O/Uiings: That which blows. (IL] 
 
 (1) In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) A child's name for the downy heads ol 
 Dandelion {Leontodon Taraxacum). [Blow- 
 
 BALU] 
 
 IL Mechanics: 
 
 1. A macliine for creating by means of 
 pressure au artificial current of air. It is the 
 same as a plenum, engine as distinguislied 
 from a vacuuvi engine, such as an asjurator. 
 A blower in the form of wooden bellows was 
 used at Nuremberg iu 1550. An improved 
 blower with a flat vane reciprocating in a 
 sector-shaped box, with a pipe for the egress 
 of the air, was made about 1621, by F. Fannen- 
 schmid of Thuringia. The next type was that 
 of eyliuders with pistons, which is still in use. 
 Another one still in use is the fan-blower, 
 believed to liave been invented by Teral in 
 1729. Yet another is the Water-bellows or 
 Hydraidic l>ellow3, first made by Honiblower. 
 Blowing-machines were erected by Smeaton 
 at the Carron Ironworks in 1700. The hot-air 
 I'laat was mteuted in 1S2S by the inventor, 
 James N'cilson of Glasgow. The main use of 
 blowers is to increase draughts iu furnaces, 
 to ventilate buildings, to dry grain or powder, 
 to evaporate liquids, &c. 
 
 2. An iron plate temporarily placed iu front 
 of an opeu fire, to urge the conibustion. 
 
 3. A simple machine designed to fUmlsh air 
 to an organ or harmonium. 
 
 "... <-4>mi>osltl<:'D pedals, hand and foot blome r a . . / 
 Advt., TimAS. Nov. 4, 18:.\ 
 
 HL Hat Manufacture : A machine for se^ 
 parating the hair from the fur fibres. [BLow- 
 
 ING-MACBINE.] 
 
 Blower and Spreader (Cotton JIanuJacture) : 
 A machine for spreading cotton into a lap, 
 the action of beaters and bloirer being con- 
 joined for the purpose. [Cotton-cleaninq 
 M.\cniNE.l 
 
 blow'-ing (!>. • blow -tiige, • bio -jr&ge, 
 • blbW-and, pr. par., a., k s. [Blow (1), v.] 
 A* (i. "B, As pr. par. it particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 b61l, b6^: po^t. J6^1; cat. 9011, cbonis, 9lim, ben^h; go, g«in; thin. Uiis; sin. as; expect, Xenopbozi, exist, -ing 
 Htea. -tlan = shiui- -tion. -elon = ahfm ; -^on, ^on - Ehun. -«loii% -Uous, -«iona = sbiU. -ble, -die, lac ^ bet del.
 
 612 
 
 blowing— blowth 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 L Ord. Lang.: 
 
 1. The act or operation of directing a cnr- 
 retit of air to, upon, ur through anything. 
 
 "Bloyng^ iblotC)infff, P.): Flacio, fiatut-'^-Prompt. 
 
 2. Puffing, panting. 
 
 " Broken wynded and piinyfnefl U but ecbort« blow- 
 ynge/'—Fieth^bert: Builtandry. 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Blowing of Glass: The art of fashioning 
 glass into hollow tubes, bottles, &c. , by 
 directing a current of air tltrough it by means 
 of a blowpipe [Blowpu'E], or in any other 
 way. 
 
 2. Blounng of Firearms : 
 
 Gunnery : The art or operation of construct- 
 ing firearms in such a way tliat the vent or 
 touch-hole is run or "gullied," and becomes 
 wide, allowing the powder to blaze out. 
 
 3. Blowing tip: The act of exploding a mine 
 charged with gunpowder or anything similar ; 
 the state of being exploded. 
 
 " The captains hoping, by a mice, to gain the city, 
 kppruacheti with solaien ruidy to enter u|n>u blowing 
 up of the mine."— A'no/tei ; I/itl. of the Turks. 
 
 1 A bloicing up: A scolding. {Colloquial 
 and vulgar.) 
 
 blowing-cylinder, s. 
 
 Pneumatics, d'c. : A form of blowing-engine. 
 In i7(J0 Smeaton introduced the blowing- 
 cylinders at the Carron Ironworks, and 
 smelted iron by the use of the coke of pit- 
 coal. 
 
 blowing-engine, s. 
 
 Pneumatics, ttc. : 
 
 1. Strictly : An engine applied to the duty 
 of driving a blower. 
 
 2. Less properly : A machine by which an 
 artificial draught by pleiiumis obtained. 
 
 blowing-furnace, s. 
 
 Glass-making : A furnace in which articles 
 of glass in process of manufacture are held tn 
 be softened, when they have lost their plas- 
 ticity by cooling. 
 
 blowing-house, s. 
 
 Metal. : The blast-furnace in which tin-ore 
 Is fused. {Stormoiith.) 
 
 blowing - lands, blowing lands, 
 
 i.pl. 
 
 Agric. : Lands of which the surface soil 
 is so light that wlien dry it crumbles, and is 
 liable to be blown away by the wind. 
 
 blowing-macbine, s. 
 
 1. Iron-manuf. : A machine for creating an 
 artificial draft by forcing air. [Blower.] 
 
 2. Hat-making: A machine for separating 
 the " kemps " or hairs from the fur fibres. 
 
 3. Cotton-manuf. : A part of the batting- 
 machine, or a machine in which cotton 
 loosened by willowing and scutching, one or 
 both, is subjected to a draught of air produced 
 by a fan, and designed to remove the dust, 
 Ac., from the fibre. 
 
 blowing off; 5. 
 
 steam-engine: The process of ejecting the 
 gnper-salted water from the boiler, in order to 
 prevent the deposition of scale or salt 
 
 blowing off* taps, s. 
 
 fUeam-engine : A tap for blowing off steam. 
 "Blowing off tapt. for use when the pistons are in 
 motion."— -lUifUon ; Oanot't Phytia, bk. vL, ch. 10. 
 
 blowing-pipe, s. 
 
 Glass-making : A glass-blower's pipe ; a 
 bunting-iron ; a pontil. 
 
 blowing-pot, s. 
 
 Pottery : A pot of coloured slip for the or- 
 namentation of pottery while in the lathe, 
 ffhe pot has a tube, at which the mouth of 
 the workman is jilaced, and a spout like a 
 quill, at which the slip exudes under thf 
 pressure of the breath. The ware is rotated 
 in the lathe, while the hollows p^e^io^sly 
 made in the ware to receive the slip are tlius 
 filled up. Excess of slip is removed, after a 
 certain amount of drjing, by a spatida or 
 knife, known as a tournasin. (Knight.) 
 
 blowing-through, s. 
 
 Steam-engine : The process of clearing the 
 engine of air by blowing steam through the 
 cylinder, valves, and condenser before starting. 
 
 blowing-tube, s. 
 
 Glass-making: An iron tube from four to 
 five feet in length, and with a bore from one- 
 third to one inch in diameter. It is used to 
 blow melted glass or metal, as it is called, into 
 some kind of hollow vessel. [Glass-blqwisg, 
 
 PONTY, PONTIL.] 
 
 blow'-ing (2), pT. par., a., ds. [Blow (2), r.] 
 
 A. & B. ..fls pr. par. & a. : In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "... as the bloom 
 Oi blowing Kdnu Uiir, . . ." 
 
 T/ionuon : The Setuoru ; Summer. 
 
 t C, As suhst. : The act of blossoming. 
 
 "To aasiat thb flower In ita bloufing." — Bradley ■ 
 Family liict. 
 
 blown (1), * blowne, ' blowen, • blowun, 
 ' blowe, pa. par. & a. [Blow (I), r.] 
 
 A, As past participle : In senses correspond- 
 ing to tliose of the verb. 
 
 B. As jxirticipiai adjective: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Diiveu by the wind, as " blown sands." 
 
 (2) Inflated, as a " blown bladder." 
 
 "Gret« bloicen bladdjra."— Seren Sages, S,UL 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Inflated, swollen, tumid. 
 
 " No blown ambition doth our arms Incite' 
 
 Shaketp. : Lear, iv. 4. 
 " How now, bloxcn Jack, how now, quilt!" — Ibid: 
 1 ffeniy /I'., iv. 2, 
 
 (2) Proud, insolent. 
 
 ■'So somtue beu blowun with pride."— IFycIi/ff (l 
 Cor., iv. IS). {Purrey.} 
 
 " I come with no blown spirit to abase you." 
 
 Beaum. * Fletcher: Mad Lover. 
 
 blown (2), pa. par, [Blow (2), v.] 
 
 " It was the time when Ouse clisplay'd 
 Hi£ lilies newly blown.' 
 
 Cowper: Dog and Water LUy, 
 " Against the blown rose may they stop their noBe, 
 That kneeld unto the buds.". 
 
 SAaketp. : Ant. i Cleop., ill. U. 
 
 blow-pipe, s. & a. [Eng. blow ; pipe.] 
 
 A. As subst. : An Instrument for directing 
 tile flame of a lamp, of a candle, or jet of 
 gas, mixed with air, against a spot on which 
 is placed a minute body which the operator 
 designs to subject to the action of more than 
 ordinarily intense heat. The several types of 
 blowpipe are ; — 
 
 1. The Mouth Bloicpipe: Tliis consists of a 
 conical tube of tin plate about eight inches 
 long, open at the narrow end and closed at its 
 lower part, from the side of which projects a 
 small brass tube about an inch long, at the 
 extremity of which is a brass jet. The jet is 
 inserted about one-eighth of an inch into the 
 flame of a lamp, and a current of air is blown 
 into the flame, which then assumes the 
 
 BLOWPIPE FL.VMt.. 
 O. OxiiiitiTig Jlame. R. Reducing fiame. 
 
 fonn of a pointed cone (see figure). In the 
 centre there is a well-defined blue cone, con- 
 sisting of a mixture of air with combustible 
 gases ; in the front of which is a luminous 
 portion, containing the unburnt gases at a higli 
 temperature. This is the reducing flame ; and 
 outside it is a pale yellow one terminating at 
 the point O. The part now described contains 
 oxygen at a high temperature, mixed with the 
 products of complete combustion, being the 
 
 ANCIENT EOYPTIA.N BLOWPIPE. 
 
 oxidising part of the flame. The mouth blow- 
 pipe is of great antiquity ; a man using one for 
 
 metallurgic purposes is represented in aa 
 ancient painting at the Egyittiau Thebes. It 
 was used by jewellers during the Middle Ages 
 for fusing metals ; its adoption as an instru- 
 ment for mineraiogical and chemical analysis 
 is mainly due to Antony Swab, a Swedish 
 councillor of mines, in 1T3S, and Cronstedt, 
 who published a *' System of Mineralogy" in 
 1758. There are various forms of blowpipe, 
 as Gahu's, WoUastons, and Dr. Black's. 
 To use the blowpipe it is necessaiy to ac- 
 quire the art of keeping the lungs sujiplied 
 with air through the nostrils, whilst securing 
 a steady stream through tlie lilow])ii>e from 
 the mouth ; the communication between the 
 mouth and the lungs being closed by a peculiar 
 action of the tongue, which is drawn back 
 against the orifice. The small body to be 
 suLijccted to examination may be held in a 
 small forceps, or if easily fusible, in a small 
 silver or platinum sjioon, but the ordinary 
 rest, the one used to support metallic oxides 
 and many other minerals, is of well-burnt wood 
 charcoal, in which a small cavity has been 
 made with a knife. The body to be examined 
 should not be larger than a peppercorn. 
 
 Tf In chemical analysis the blowpipe is used 
 to examine sohd substances. 
 
 (a) Heated on charcoal, oxides of lead, 
 copper, and silver, &c., yield metallic beads in 
 the reducing-flame, especially when mixed with 
 carbonate of so<lium or cyanide of potassium. 
 
 (6) Tlie blowpipe is used to make borax- 
 beads (q.v.). 
 
 (c) Under its operation some substances are 
 found to be fusible and others volatile ; in 
 the latter category are ranked mercurj', ar- 
 senic, and ammonium compounds. 
 
 id) Salts of zinc give a green colour when 
 heated on charcoal with Co(X03)o cobalt ni- 
 trate ; aluminum salts, phosphates or silicates 
 a lilue colour, salts of magnesia a pink colour. 
 
 ((') Chromium salts fusr*d willi potassium 
 nitrate, on platinum foil, givo a yellow mass 
 of potassium chromate ; manganese salts, a 
 green mass of potassium manganate. 
 
 (/) Salts of certain metals give characteristic 
 colours when moistened with hydrochloric 
 acid and heated in the blowpipe flame. Thus 
 sodiimi salts give yellow, potassium salts 
 \iolet, strontium and lithium salts crimson, 
 calcium salts orange-red, barium salts yellow- 
 green, thallium salts green, and copper salt* 
 blue-green colours. 
 
 (3) Certain metals give incrustations on 
 charcoal when heated in the oxidising flame. 
 Lead gives yellow, bismuth brownish-yellow, 
 antimony bluish-white, and cadmium reddish- 
 brown incrustations. 
 
 2. The Bellows Blowpipe, i.e., a blowpipe in 
 which the flame is supplied by air not by the 
 human breath but from a pair of bellows. It 
 is used chiefly by glass-blowers, glass-pinchers, 
 euaniellers, &c. 
 
 3. The Oxyhydrogen BlouTjnpe is one in which 
 not common air but a mixture of oxygen and 
 hydrogen is used. These being made to issue 
 from two separate reservoirs and afterwards 
 unite in a single jet, or to pass from a com- 
 mon bladder through the safety jet of Mr. Hem- 
 ming, are then directed through the flame, 
 with the result of producing a heat so intense 
 as to fuse various bodies which are found 
 quite intractable under the ordinary biowjiipe. 
 The oxyhydrogen blowpipe was invented in 
 1S02 by Prof. Robert Hare, of Philadelphia. 
 One was also made by Sir Humphrey Da\7 at 
 the suggestion of Mr. Children. 
 
 ■4. The Airohydrogen blowpipe, in which at- 
 mospheric air and hydrogen are the two gases 
 used. 
 
 5. Bunsen's burner (q.v.). 
 
 B. As a/ljertive : Pertaining to, relating to, 
 or ascertained by the instrument descnbed 
 under A. 
 
 " Fh>-aical and Hotffripe characters."— y>ana.' Min., 
 5th ed. , p. XX. 
 
 blow-point, $. [Eng. bhic; -point.] A 
 child's play, perhaps like push-pin. Xares 
 thinks that the players blow small pins or 
 points against each other. 
 
 " Shortly boys shall not play 
 At spancoiinter or blowpoint, but shall pay 
 Toll to some courtier." Domit*. 
 
 bl^^se (1), s. [Blouse.] 
 
 blowne (2), 5. [Blowze.] 
 
 * bl^^h, s. [From Eng. blow. In Qer. 
 hluthc ; It. llaih, blaxth = blow, blossom. 
 
 fite, fEt, &re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt» 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, as, Ge = e. ey = a. Qu = kw,
 
 blowy— blue 
 
 611 
 
 flower.] In the state of blossoming; bloom, 
 blow, flower. {Lit. Hi, jig.) 
 
 "Ambition and covetoiisnesa being but green, and 
 nev/Iy growii up. the seeds mid effecu werens yet but 
 poloiitial. and in tbe blowlh iind hn^"— Raleigh : But. 
 ttfthe World, bk. 1., oh. ix., 5 i 
 
 ^ Still used by the Americans. {WthsUr.) 
 
 tW6\r'-y, a. [Eng. hlow ; -y.l Windy, as a 
 " hhncy \{i\y ." (Moil. Rev.) 
 
 *bldw'-yn, v.i. k i. (Prompt. Parv.) [Blow.] 
 
 • blow -yAge, ' blo'-ynge. 5. [Blowino.] 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bldWze. t bld^se, * bldvv-esse. 5. [Of un- 
 known origin ; possibly conn, witli blush, and 
 niudilied by blow, as if = tanned by exposure ; 
 or a cant word.] A ruddy, fat-faced woman. 
 
 " Sweet Howu. you are a beauteoua blossoio sura" 
 Shak<!itp. : Titia Andron . iv, 2. 
 
 " I liiid mther marry a faire one, and put it to the 
 hitziml, tlian be troubled with a blowze ; . . ." — Burton : 
 A'uK. of .MeA.. p. 628. 
 
 • bld^zed, a. [Eng. blowz(e) ; -ed.] Rendered 
 of a high colour ; tanned into a ruddy hue by 
 exposure to the weather ; blowzy. 
 
 " I I'rutest I don't like to see my daughters trudging 
 up t" their pew all blowfcd and red with walking."— 
 GoUUmUh: V(car<if Wukejivld, ch. x. 
 
 bl^T^r'-zy", a. [Eng. blowz(e); -y.] Like a 
 blowze, high-coloured, ruddy, sunburnt. 
 
 • bliib. u.t. [Bleb.] To swell. 
 
 " My face waa blown and blub'd with dropsy wan." 
 S/ir./or Magistrate*, p. Ill 
 
 • blubbed (Eng.), blub'-bxt (Scotch), pa. par. 
 & a. [Blub] Blubbered. 
 
 " Vuur cbeeks are aie bleer't, and sae blubbit adown." 
 Tarras ■ Poems. [>. 124. {Jatnifg.m.) 
 
 blub -ber. * blub'-bir, " blub-er. " blob- 
 er. " blob -ur, * blob -ure, ' blob -ir, 
 
 •blob -ber (/?»f;.), •bl6b-yrC?c.).5. [From 
 Provinr. Eng, blob, bleb = a bubble. Iniitited 
 apparently from the sound of a stream or 
 spring bubbling up, that is emerging from an 
 aiicrture as a mixture of water and air, the 
 latter disengaging itself from the former and 
 escaping in the form of bubbles.] 
 * 1. A bubble of air. 
 
 " Blobure {blobyx,F.): BurbuUam . . . Burbalium." 
 —Pror/i/it. Paro. 
 
 " And at hU mouth a blubber stode of fome." 
 
 Ch'iucerr Test. CreHde. 
 
 ^ BluViber is still used in Norfolk in thi.s 
 Sense. 
 
 2. A thick coating of fat with which whales 
 are enveloped, with the view of preserving the 
 temperature of the body amid tlie cold ocean. 
 It lies just under the skin. It is chiefly for 
 the blubber that the whale Is so remorselessly 
 pursued. 
 
 blubber-guy, s. 
 
 Naut. ; A rope stretched between the main- 
 mast and foremast hejids of a ship, and serving 
 for the HU.spcnsion of the "speck-purchase," 
 used in flensing whales. (Knight.) 
 
 blubber-lip, blobber-lip, s. A thick 
 lip. 
 
 *' Ilia blabber-lljn and beetle brows commend." 
 
 /iri/dr>L 
 
 blubber -lipped, blobber-lipped, a. 
 
 Hiiviiig thick li|'.«. 
 
 " A tilobbrr-lip/ieU shi'll . . ," — Oreut. 
 
 blubber-Spade, s. 
 
 N'liit. : A keen-edged spade-liko knife at- 
 tached to a pole, used by whalers in removing 
 the blubber which encases tlie body of a 
 whale. The carca.se denuded of the blubber 
 is cjilled krang. (Knight.) 
 
 bliib'-ber, v.i. & (. [From blubber, s. Oi-v.).] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 1, To bubble, to foam. 
 
 "... nov la a see called 
 That ay la druuy and dym and ded In hit kynde. 
 Rio, blubrande, and hlak . . ." 
 Mar. Kng. AUU. />o«t)w led. iAotvia) ; Cleanneu. lOlslT. 
 
 2. To weep in a noisy manner, and so as 
 to make the cheeks swell out blubber or 
 bubble-like. 
 
 ".S(«in a« OlumiliilcUtch nilmt'd her pleiwlng cnn- 
 She wept, ahe blultberd. and ahe tore bor hair ' 
 Sieift. 
 
 B. Trans. : To swell tlie cheeks with weep- 
 ing. (Used cliiefly na a participial adjcctlvo.) 
 [Bluddrrko.] 
 
 " And lier fnlr f«c« with tenrra wa.m foully hlubhttr^d." 
 .V/MTf.l*^ F. li: II. 1, 13. 
 
 bl&b'-bered, • bliib'-bred. pa. par. &, a. 
 
 [BH'UBEK, r.(.] I 
 
 1. Swelled with weeping. (Specially of the 
 cheeks or the eyelids.) 
 
 "With many bitt«r teareg ahed from hia blubbred 
 ejTie" Spemer: F. Q,, V. L 13. 
 
 2. Swelled ; protuberant from whatever 
 cause. (Specially of the lips.) 
 
 " Thou aing with him. thou booby! never pipe 
 Waa ao profan'd, to touch that blubber'd lip." 
 
 Dry den. 
 
 blub-ber-ing, • blub-bring. * blub- 
 rande, pr. jxir., a., &. s. [Blubber, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle & participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of crying ao as 
 to swell the cheeks. 
 
 " So when her teares were atopt from eyther eye 
 Her singulta, blubbrinqs, seem'd to make them flye 
 Out at lier oyster-mouth and nose-thrila wide " 
 
 Browne: Britannia's Pastorals, bk. ii., § L 
 
 Blu'-cher (ch guttural), a. & s. [Named after 
 the celebrated Prussian Field-Marshal Lebe- 
 rcclit von Hlucher, who was born at Rostock, 
 December 10, 1742, was victorious over the 
 French at Katzbach on August 25, 1813, was 
 defeated by them at Ligny on June 16, 1815, 
 and completed their defeat and rout at Waterloo 
 on the 18th of the same month.] 
 
 A, As adjective: Named after Marshal 
 Bliif^her. 
 
 "... pots, tobaceo-boxea, PerIodi<;al Literature, and 
 BlucherBooiA.'—Carlyle: Sartor R^sartut, bk. i., ch. 
 ill. 
 
 B. As a common substantive (pi, bluchers) : 
 The kind of boots defined under A. 
 
 • blud'-der, * bluth'-er, v.t. & £. [Onoma- 
 topa-ic ; cf. Blubber.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To blot paper in writing; to dis- 
 flguic any writing. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To disfigure the face with weepings or in 
 any other way. 
 
 " On aic afore hia een he never set, 
 Thu' bladtlert now with strypea of tears Rnd sweat." 
 Rosi : Eelenore, p. 28. 
 
 (2) Morally to disfigure. 
 
 ". . - blotted and bhithered with these right-hand 
 extrenma. and left-hand defectiona, . . ." — Walker: 
 Remark. Postages, p. 67. {Jamteson.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To make a noise with tho 
 mouth or throat in taking any liquid. (Jamie- 
 ^on.) 
 
 tblude. 5. [Blood.] (Scotch.) (Scott: Guy 
 Monnering, ch. xxii.) 
 
 blud'-geoa, s. [Of unknown origin. Skealj 
 suggests Ir. blocan = a little block ; Dut. blut» 
 sen — to bruise has also been suggested, and 
 the view that the word ia a cant term con- 
 nected with hlood has been put forward. Thero 
 is no evidence.] A short stick, thick, and 
 sometimes loaded at one end, used by roughs, 
 or in desperate emergencies by other person* 
 as an oHensive weapon. 
 
 " Armed tbemaelves with flnils. bludgeons, and 
 pitchfurka,"— iWucuuiuy ; I/itt. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 blud'-geon, v.t. [Bludgeon, s.] Tq beat or 
 
 strike with a bludgeon. 
 
 blue. " bldo, * bleu, * blwe, • bio (Eng.), 
 blue, bla. blae (scotch), a. , adv., & 5. [A.S, 
 blen, bh'nh (.s'orawr), a word the existence of 
 whicli Skeat doubts ; Icel. bldr — livid ; Sw. 
 hid = blue, black ; Dan. blaa = blue, azure ; 
 Dut. blauw = blue ; O. Dut. bla ; (N. H.) Ger. 
 blan; O. H. Ger. bldo, pldo; Fr. bleu ; Prov. 
 blau, hlax>a ; O. Sp. blavo ; O. Ital. biavo. A 
 Scandinavian word.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 t(l) Originally livid; of the colour of a 
 wound i>rodiiccd wlien one has been beaten 
 " black and blue" [Blae.] 
 
 "fltoocolouro: LiviJus. Utriilus."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 f The expression "blue" milk, used of 
 skimmed milk, seems to he a remnant of this 
 meaning. 
 
 "... aklmmed or blue milk belnp only one half- 
 penny ft quart, and tho quart a m.i^t rv-dimdant one. 
 In Oraamero."— fl« <;«imvy ; »'itrvU(cd. 18631, voL ii., 
 pi Ii. 
 
 t(2) Blue-black. [Blaeberry.] 
 
 (3) Of any other shade of blue. Spec.— 
 
 (a) Of tho veins. 
 
 "... and here 
 My bluest vt'lu^ to khta ; . . ." 
 
 ShiiAftp. : Ant. ± Cleop.. II. 6, 
 
 (b) Of various plants. [Bluebell, Blu» 
 bottle. ] 
 
 (c) Of the cloudless sky, azure. 
 
 " Three gaudy standarda flout tbe pale bUw ekr " 
 Byron: Childe Baroldil. 4L 
 
 (d) Of water In certain circumstancea 
 (i.) Of the sea. 
 
 ^ Poets conventionally call the sea "blue.** 
 Near the shore it is generally green, yellow 
 sand below often affecting its colour. Far 
 from the land it is oftener blue. The " Red '* 
 Sea may often be seen of a beautiful blu« 
 colour. 
 
 " The aea. the blue lone aea, hath one — 
 lie liea where pearls lie deep." 
 
 nemnits: The Graven of a, BonsehoUt. 
 
 (ii.) Of lakes. This also is somewhat cf^i- 
 ventional. 
 
 "O'er the W'te lake . ." 
 
 fftmana: Edith. 
 
 (iii.) Of rivers and streams. So also ia this 
 somewliat conventional. 
 
 " The paat as It fled by my own bin* streams t " 
 
 Bemans. The J.and, of Dreams. 
 
 2. Figuratively: Highly derived, aristo- 
 cratic—as " blue blood." 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Optics: The colour produced in a body 
 when the blue rays which constitute ona com- 
 ponent in light are reflected, all other rayt 
 being absorbed. 
 
 2. Physic, science, spec. Bot. : A series of 
 colours containing, besides tlie tj-pical species, 
 Pnissian blue, indigo, sky-blue, lavender^mlour, 
 violet, and lilac (q.v.). The typical blue most 
 nearly approaches indigo, but is lighter anl 
 duller than that deep hue. (See Lindkv : 
 Introd. to Bot., 3rd ed., 1839. pp. 479, 480.) ^ 
 
 3. Painting: For painters* colours see C. IT. 
 
 4. Her. : [Azure] 
 
 (1) Costume, livery, £c. : Formerly blue w;i» 
 the appropriate colour- worn by persons -if 
 humble position in society, and by social out- 
 casts. It was so Spcc.^ 
 (a) Of servants. 
 " In a bleio coat, aerviug-man like, with an orange." 4e. 
 Mask of Christmas. {Nares ) 
 
 Prior to A.D. 1603 those blue coats had beet 
 exclmngcd forchtaks not readily distinguish- 
 able from tho.so worn by masters. 
 
 "... for ainca bleto coats have been turned iii'# 
 cloaks, one can scarce knuw tho man from the master " 
 —Act ii.. Ane. Drama, v., p. 161. (JiUddleton.) [Nara | 
 
 (6) Of beadles. [Bluebottle, a.] 
 
 "And to l>e fri'o from the Interruption of bJu4 
 beadles, and other bawdy oSiceT&.''—iliddlgton; Mick. 
 Term. {.Vitrei.) 
 
 (c) Of harlots in tho house of correction. 
 (fO Of beggars. [Blue-oown.] 
 
 III. Political, religious, <t academical sijm* 
 holism: Now redeemed from former huniblo 
 associations, sea II, 4, it stands — 
 
 1. politically: In London and many parts 
 of England, though not everywhere, for u 
 Conservative. 
 
 2. Religiously : 
 
 (1) In England : Originally a strict Puritan 
 of Presbyterian views ; a rigid Protestant 
 belonging to tho Clmrch of Kngland. 
 
 (2) In Scotlaiid : A rigid Presbj'terian sup- 
 porting the Church of Scotland. 
 
 t In senses III. (1) and (2) the expression 
 " true blue " is sometimes used. Thus a true 
 blue Protestant is one who slioivs no pro- 
 clivities towards Roman Catholicism, a true 
 blue Presbyterian one very strict in his belief 
 and practice. 
 
 " For his religion, It was fit 
 To match his leamiuK and hia wit, 
 Twaa Presbyterian truebht^. 
 For he waa of that atubhi.ni crew." 
 
 Budibras. I, L 189-«I. 
 
 S. Academically: In the animal boat race 
 and cricket mat<'h between tlie Universiiici 
 of Oxford and Cambridge those in favour of 
 Oxford wear djirk-blue tnlours, and tliose m 
 favour of Cambridge Iif;Iit-l>lue. So also dark- 
 blue is worn by partizans of Harrow, and 
 light-bine by those of Eton. 
 
 B« As Oilvcri): 
 
 1. As if blue. [To looTc blue.] 
 
 " The light* bum btnti.- 
 
 Shakrsp. : JNch. ///.. T. I. 
 
 2. Info a blue colour ; so as to look Wu«. 
 
 "Thorn pinch the nialdN lu blue aa l>lll>enT." 
 
 Sh<tk4!sp : Mer. Wives, v. S. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (1) Lit. : (a) Tlie colour described nnder A. 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t. J<S^1: cat. 9eU. chorus. 9hin, bonph; g^, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon. o^st. ph = C 
 -olan. -tian = shan, tion, -sion = shiin ; -^ion. -?lon = zhiin. -clous, -tious, -slous = shus. *-blo. -die, Ac. = bet deL
 
 €14 
 
 blue 
 
 (&> Tlie Blue-bwHerfly. 
 
 "On the ccmaions &ud open downa the lovely little 
 blu^ are Iriskiug m anlaiat^-ri play."— Oo«aa .- Sat. 
 hitt-. p. 6. 
 
 (e) A blue powder, or siihstftnce, used by 
 laundresses to give a blue tint to linen, &c. 
 
 (2) Fig. PL {Uues) : The same as Blue- 
 devils (q. v.). 
 
 2. Of j^rsons : Persons dressed in blue : 
 
 (1) Eitlier the Dutch troops in general, of 
 •whirh blue is now the unifonn, or more pro- 
 bably the blue-clad Dutch troops of lifeguards 
 vbich came over with William III. in 16S8. 
 
 "... wbUe vainly end*arouring to prevail on their 
 ■oldiere to look the Dutch Slu^ in the face."— JVo- 
 eauJag : Jlitt, En(f., cb. xvi. 
 
 (2) The Royal Horse Guards in the British 
 army. Thou','h the term "the blues" is 
 limited to these, the following regiments are 
 also clad in blue :— The t3th Dragoon Guards, 
 the 3rd and 4th Hussare, the 5th Lancers, the 
 7th. Sth, 9th. 10th. nth, 12th. 13th. 14tb. and 
 15th Hus^^rs. the Royal Uegiment of Artillery 
 und the Royal Marine Artillerj-. 
 
 *• If it -wvTt necesBuy to repel » French invwion "r 
 to put down an Irish insturection. XXit Bluet and the 
 Buirs would sU-uid by him t« th« death."— J/aoiui<iy .- 
 Eist En3 ch. xxiv. 
 
 (3) Blue-stot'kings. 
 
 *'The BUtet, tbst tender tribe, who eigfa o'er son- 
 beta.' ByrOM : Don Juari, canto xl. 
 
 (4) Boys educated at Christ's HospitaL 
 
 n. Painting: The chief pigments used are 
 PntsHan Wi«, Iiuiigo bhte, Verdiier, Uitm- 
 marine. Cobalt blue, and Smalt. (See these 
 words.) 
 
 D, In special phrases : 
 
 1. To look Une: To feel disappointed to 
 Buch an extent that to the imaginative the 
 oolooT seems to change to blue. 
 
 2. To Ux)k hive at : To look angrily at. 
 
 • TTie bluet ■ Mental ■despondency proceeiUng 
 from either real or imaginarj- causes 
 blue asbestns, or asbestos, s. 
 Min. : Tli^ same as Crocidolite (q.v.). 
 
 blue billy, s. 
 
 Metal. : A name given to the residue from 
 the combustion of iron pyrites (FeSo) in the 
 manufacture of sulphuric acid. It is em- 
 ployed as an iron ore. and for the fettling of 
 paddling furnaces in the Cleveland district 
 
 blue-bl2M^ a. Of a colour produced by 
 the commingling of black and blue, the former 
 predominating. 
 
 • blue blcUlhet, s. The name formerly 
 given to the banner of the craftsmen in Edin- 
 burgh. 
 
 "The Cralts-meu think we ehoold be content with 
 their work how tad soever it be : and if in any thing 
 they he controuled. np goes the Bluf BtanMrL~—R Ja. 
 BaiiUcon Dor. and Pennscuik's Bin. Ace. BL Btanket. 
 
 PP 2T. 2.'. 
 
 bine bonnet, s. 
 
 "i. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A bonnet of a blue colonr 
 
 2. One wearing a ** bonnet " of a blue colour. 
 n. TechnieaUy: 
 
 1. Zool : A name for the Blue Tit (Parui 
 mjervleus). [Blue Trr.] 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) Sing. : A name sometintes given to the 
 CentauTta cyanus. [Bluebottle.] 
 
 (2) Plur. Blue bonnea : A plants Seabiosa 
 fuocisa. (Scotch) {Janieson.) 
 
 blne-breaSt, £. A name sometimes given 
 to a bird, the Blue-throated Warbler (PAani- 
 cura suecica). It is a native of Britain. 
 
 blne-bntterfly, 5. a name occasionally 
 applied to any butterfly of the genus Poly- 
 omroatus, which has the upper side of its 
 wings blue, their normal colour. 
 
 blne-c^>.5. 
 
 1. One of the names for the BIu£ Titmouse 
 
 {Pitrus cceruleus). 
 
 " Where is he that giddy sprite 
 Bluf~cap. with his ciilonn biiyht " 
 WordiWftrth : The Eiaen and fk« f^Uinff Ltar**. 
 
 2. A fish of the salmon family, with blue 
 spots ou ita head. 
 
 blue-cat, 5. a Siberian cat valued for its 
 
 fur. {Ogiivie.) 
 
 blne-coat, blue coat, s. & a. 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. The dress of the lower orders in the six- 
 
 teenth century, hence the dress of almsmen 
 and charity scliool children. 
 
 "The whipfl of forle* Are not half wo terrible as ft 
 blue eooL'—Microcotmia, O. PL. ix, 161. 
 
 2. An almsman, a soldier or sailor. 
 B. As adj.: Wearing the blue-coat of an 
 almoner ; supported by endowment. 
 
 blue-coated, a. Wearing a blue coat. 
 
 bine copper, bine copper ore, s. 
 
 Min. : Azurite and Chessylite (q.v.). 
 bine-devils, 5. pi. 
 
 1. The apparitions seen in delirium tremens. 
 
 2. Lowuess of spirits ; h>'pocUondria. 
 
 blne-disease, blue disorder, bine 
 
 jaundice, £. 
 
 .V'.(. ; Popular names for a disease or a 
 morbid symptom whicli consists in the skin 
 becoming blue, purple, or violet, especially on 
 the lips, the cheeks, and other parts where 
 the cutaneous capillary vessels are superficial. 
 [Cyanosis.] 
 
 Une-eyed, a. Having blue eyes. Blue 
 eves generally go with fair hair and a sanguine 
 temperament. They are more common in the 
 Teutonic race than in the other races of the 
 world. 
 
 "Olea«tTOD'e btue-ej/vd daoghter earner" 
 
 Bgron: Oku r of Alva. 
 
 It is generally believed that blue eyes occa- 
 sionally occurred in the Greek race ; Atliene 
 (Minerva) was thought to have possessed them, 
 but yXavKiavt^ {glauicopis) was originally fierce- 
 eved or grev-ej-ed rather than blue-eyed. 
 (Lidddl £ Scott.) 
 
 " Thus while he spoke, the bltie-ejfed niald befwi.- 
 Pope: Eomrrt Od^^uey. bk. liii. 327. 
 
 ^ Blue-eyed grass: An iridaceous plant, 
 Sisyrynchium anceps, or Bermudiana. It 
 grows in Bermuda, in the United States, &c. 
 
 blue felspar, s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Lazulite (q.T.X 
 blne-flsb, s. 
 
 1. A species of Corypbsena fouiui in the 
 Atlantic. [Coryph^na.] 
 
 2. Tern nodon saUator : A flsh like a mackerel 
 but larger, found on the Atlantic coast of the 
 United States. It is called also Horse-mack- 
 erel and Salt-water Tailor. 
 
 blue-fly, blue fly, s. A bluebottle, 
 Miisca ',Lucilia) Ccesar. 
 
 blne-glede, s. A name for the Ring- 
 tailed Harrier, Circus q/aneus. [Bluz-hawk.] 
 
 bine-gown, s. 
 
 1. 0/ things : A gown of a blue colour. 
 
 2. 0/ persons : A pensioner, who anntially, 
 on the lung's birthday, receives a certain sum 
 of money and a blue gown or eloak, which he 
 wears with a badge on it, 
 
 "Here has been an old Blu^govn committing 
 robbery : ~ — SckM : A ntifuarg, ch. zxEviL 
 
 blue gramfer greygles, s. A lilia- 
 ceous plaut, :<cUia nutans. 
 
 blue haflt, s. The Scotch name for the 
 H»Jge-sparrow (Accentor nodularis). 
 
 blue-haired, a. Ha\-ing blue hair. 
 
 ■•"ThiB place. 
 The «Tc»test and the be^t of .ill the main. 
 lie quarters to the btu^Tujir'd deities." 
 
 blue-bawK, s. 
 
 L Tlie Peregrine falcon {PaXco peregrinm). 
 2. The Ring-tailed Harrier (Circw* cyantus). 
 
 blue-hearts, s. An American name for 
 the botanical genus Buchnera (q.v.). 
 
 bine iron earth, 5. 
 
 Min. : Tlie same as Viviauite (q.T.). 
 blue-john, s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Fluorite or Fluor (q.v.). 
 It is a blue variety of fluor-spar (CaF^ found 
 iu Derbyshire. 
 
 blue-kite, s. A name for a bird, the 
 
 Riug-tailed Harrier {Circus cyaneus). 
 
 MUton : ComuM, ST-flu 
 
 blue laws, ». pL [Called probably from 
 
 the Puritan colour "true blue."] (Kingsley.) 
 [Blue, III. 2.1 Severe puritanic laws alleged 
 to have existed at Newhaven, in Connecticut, 
 and the adjacent i»arts. They were not laws, 
 but a selection of judicial decisions. (Ripley 
 <£ Dana.) 
 
 blue-lead, s. 
 
 Min. : A variety of Galena. It is lead buI 
 phide (PbS.). [Galeha.] 
 
 blue-light, i A signal light which when 
 igitiled burns with a steady blue colour and 
 reflection. The materials used in the com- 
 position of blue lights are saltpetre 9 lb, 10 
 oz. ; sulphur, 2 lb. 6J oz. ; and red orpiment, 
 11 oz. These are all incorporated together 
 and pressed into cups of wood, covered with 
 cartridge paper, and furnished with a handle. 
 
 blue malachite, s. 
 
 Min,: The same as Azurite or Chessylite 
 (q.v.)- 
 blue-mantle, s. Jc a. 
 
 A, --Is substantive : A mantle which is blue. 
 
 B, As adjet^ive : Having a blue mantle. 
 Blm-maniU pursuivant (Her.). [Pursui- 
 vant.] 
 
 •• As &»cped a* either garter or filtM mana€.''—Seoct .- 
 }rtiveHrjf, cb. L 
 
 blue-metal, s. 
 
 Mit'-d. : Copper at one stage of the process 
 of refining. It is called also fine metal. 
 
 blue-Monday, s- The Monday preced- 
 ing Lint, when, in the IGth century, the 
 churches were internally decorated with blue. 
 
 blue moor-grass, s. a book-name for 
 a grass, Se^Uria cosrulea. 
 
 blue-mould, s. Tlie mould, of the colour 
 indicated, so often seen upon cheese. It con- 
 sists of a fungus, AsjjergiUus glavcus* 
 
 blue-ointment, s. 
 
 Pharm. : Mercurial ointment 
 
 blne-peter, s. [Corrupted from blue re- 
 peater, one of the British signal flags.] 
 
 Naut. : A flag, blue with a white square in 
 the centre, ustd as a signal far sailing, for re- 
 calling boats, &<j. 
 
 blue-pill, £. 
 
 Pharm. : Pilula BydrargifH, a pill made by 
 
 rubbing two ounces of mercury with tliree 
 of confection of roses till the globules dis- 
 appear, and then adding one of liquorice-root 
 to form a mass. It is given when the secretion 
 of the liver is defective as a " cholagogue 
 pui^gative," i.e., as a pm^tive designed to 
 promote evacuation of the bile. 
 
 blue-poker, s. One of the names of a 
 
 duck, the Pochard (FuHgula/erind^ 
 
 t blue-poppy, s. A plant. Ccjitauren 
 cyanus, more commonly termed Bluebottle. 
 
 blue-pots, 5. 
 
 ComiTu : Pots, also called Black-lead cru- 
 cibles. They are made of a mixture of clay 
 with a coarse varied of graphite. They are 
 much less likely to crack when heated than 
 those made fit)m fire-clay only. 
 
 blue-ribbon, s. l^^ibbom (1).J 
 
 blue-rocket, 5. Several si>ecies of Aconite, 
 
 specially Aconitum pyramidale. [Aconite.] 
 
 4 blue-ruin, s. A cant name for gin, 
 
 usually of bad quality. 
 
 "This latter I have taated. a* well aa the Engllah 
 Muf>ruin. and the Scotch wliidky..^nalc«uas fluids used 
 by the Sect in tho&e conutrua.' — Carl fit -' Sartor 
 JUtartus, bk. ilL, ch. 14. 
 
 blne-shark, s. Carcharlas glaucvs. 
 
 blue-shone, s. An Aostralian miners 
 
 term for the basaltic lava through which they 
 have somttiraes to dig in search of gold. 
 {Stormonth.) 
 
 blue-skate, s. A skate (liaia batis), 
 
 (ScjU'h.) 
 
 * blue-spald, s. a disease of cattle ; 
 supposed to be the same with the black spaul. 
 
 '* If the cattle will die <'t the Hu^-spuld, what CIK I 
 help it ? " — Saxott and CoW, L 152. \JaMieton.) 
 
 blue-spar, •. 
 
 Min. : The same as Lazulite (i).T.X 
 
 blue-Stocking, s.ka. 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. Lit. : A stocking of a Uue colonr. 
 
 2. Fig. : A literary lady, generally with the 
 imputation that she is more or less jicdantic. 
 Boywell, in his Li/e of Johnson, states that in 
 his (.lay there were certain meetings held by 
 ladies to afford them opportunity of holding 
 
 Ate, Hit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, ^r, marine ; go, p<^t, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, foil ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 blue— bluid 
 
 G15 
 
 converse with eminent lit-rary nit-n. The 
 most distingnisheil talker at these gntheriiiK'S 
 was a Mr. Stillingtleet, who always wore blue 
 stockings. His absence was so felt that the 
 remark became common. " We can do nothing 
 without the blue stockings." Hence tlie 
 meetings at which he figured began to be 
 called sportively " Blue-stocking Clubs," ami 
 those wiio frequented them blue-stockings. 
 B* A$ adjective: 
 
 1, Lit. : Pertaining to stockings of a blue 
 colour. 
 
 2. Fig. : Pertaining to literary ladies ; such 
 as characterises literary ladies. 
 
 " . . how mucli better this wna sdApted to her 
 husb»iid'3 taste, Iti^w nuu'l) iiKTe atlApted to upliuld 
 the coiiifurt of his d.iily life, thim a htue-gtorkiii'j 
 loquacity. —ZJe Quincvi/: Works (ed. 1863), vol. U,. 
 p. ins. 
 
 blue-Stockln^SBi, s. The procedure of 
 litcrai-y ladies, generally %vith the imputation 
 of pedantry. 
 
 blue stone, 5. 
 
 Comm. : A name given to cupric sulphate, 
 Cu304.5HoO. [Cupric SctlphateI 
 
 blue-tall, s. A popular name for an 
 Aini'i lean lizard- -the Five-lined Plestiodon 
 {I'lcstiodon qui/iqueUiiealnm). 
 
 bine tangles, s. The name of a plant, 
 Vocci Ilium frondosum, from North America. 
 
 blue-throated, a. Having a throat with 
 blue ft-athers on it. 
 
 lihic-throahd litxlstart : A bird, Muticella 
 cyii n ecu la. [ R kdstart. ] 
 
 blue tit, blue titmouse, s. A bird, 
 called also Blue Tomtit, Blue-cap, Blue- 
 bonnet, Hick-mall, Billy-biter, and Ox-eyo. 
 It is Parus cxeruleiis, L. It has the upper 
 part of the head light-blue, encircled with 
 white ; a band round the neck and the spaces 
 before and behind the eye of a duller blue ; 
 cheeks white ; back light yellowish-green, the 
 lower parts iiale greyish yellow ; the midtUe of 
 the breast dull blue. The male is more brightly 
 coloured tlian the female. Average length to 
 end of tail, which is rather long : nwde, 4J 
 inches ; expansion of wings, 7} ; female, 4/^ 
 indues ; expansion of wings, 7\. It is perma- 
 nently resident in Britain, placing its nest in 
 the chink of a wall, under eaves or thatch, 
 or in a hole of a tree, and laying from six to 
 eight, some say twelve or even twenty, eggs 
 of a slightly reddish colour, marked all over 
 with irri'guhir sm;Ul spots of light red. 
 
 blue titmouse, 5. [Blue Tit.] 
 
 blue-veined, a. Having blue veins. 
 
 (Used i)f [ihinls rather than of man.) 
 
 "These blun-vein'd vinleta whereon we lenn." 
 
 tihiikeiiK : >'ciitu •!- Ado>ii4, 125. 
 
 blue verditer, .•?. [Verditer.] 
 blue-vitriol, blue vitriol, s. 
 
 1. Min. : Tl»e same as Chalcanthite (q.v.). 
 
 2. Comm. : The mineral mentioned under 
 No. 1. It is crystallized sulphate of copper 
 
 (CwS04..')H._.0). [CUPBiC SULPHATE.J 
 
 blue-weed, s. An American name for a 
 plant, Echiuvi vulgnre, known here as the 
 Vij'er's Bngloss. [Huoloss, Echium.) 
 
 blue-winged, a. Having blue wings. 
 
 ^ 1. lilneviiujcd Jay : A name for the jay 
 (^Giirruliis i/lamlarius). (Mar/fiUivray.) 
 
 2. Blue-winrted Shoveller : One of the English 
 names for a l)ird, the Common Shoveller 
 (S}xitkultut cly}icata.y 
 
 blue, v.t. (From blue, a.] To mnkeblne: to 
 heat (a.s metal) till It assumes a bluu tinge ; to 
 treattas linen) with blue. 
 
 Bl^e'-board, s. k a, [Prom Bng. Hut, and 
 
 beard.] 
 
 A. A-i stuhstantitv. : A man resembling that 
 children*!! bogie, the Bluebcanl well known 
 bi story, th<mgh whi)lly unknown in history. 
 
 B. As adjective : Haunted by such another 
 a.s the mythic personage dtrscribed under A. 
 
 " Bxmpt Ui« £f«MA«trd room, wbtch th« pitor ohilil 
 ballavod to b« Mmikiiciitly hkout^d' — Da Quince t/ : 
 Work*. ':nd wi . I. K.:, 
 
 bluo'-boU, blue-bells, * blew'-belles 
 
 (eW as 6), ,1. (Kng. blue; brH, bells. ^<o 
 ciilled from the colour luid shape of the 
 flowers.) Twn plants. 
 
 1. The Enfflish name of the plant genus 
 A;:niphis. and specially of the Wild Hyacinth 
 
 (Agraphia nutans of Link, ScUla nutaris of 
 Smith, Hyacinthus nonscriptus of Lirmjeus.) 
 
 blA'LUELL. 
 
 2. The Bluebell of Scotland : The round- 
 leaved Bell-flower or Hairbell {Campanula 
 rotund ifolia). 
 
 "Tbe (rail blueielt peereth over" 
 
 Teiuiyson: A DirQe. 
 
 blue'-ber-rjr, s. [Ehig. blue, and fterry.] An 
 American name for the genus Vaccinium, that 
 which contains the BUberrj', called in Scot- 
 land the Blaeberry {Vaccinium, myriilluS). 
 
 blue'-bird, s. [Eng. blue; bird.\ A beautiful 
 tiird, the Syh'ia sialis of Wilson, occurring in 
 Carolina, Bennuda, &c. Its whole upper parts 
 are sky-blue, shot with purple, with its throat, 
 neck, breast, and si<le3 reddish-chestnut, and 
 part of its wings and its tail-feathers black. 
 It is about seven and a half inches long. It 
 is a favourite with the Americans as the Robin 
 Redbreast is with tbe Euf^lisli, but cnmes in 
 spring and .'iummer rather than in winter. 
 
 " Seut the httie-^rrd. the OwaiBsa. ' 
 
 LQ^gfellow : The Song oj UioMKUha., IL 
 
 blue'-book, s. [Eng. blue; 6oofc.] 
 
 1. Origimdhj £ properly: A book which is 
 bound in a blue cover. 
 
 2. Suhsequently <£; now : Most published Par- 
 liamentary papers being bound in blue the 
 term " bluebook " has come to signify a book 
 containing returns, repoi'ts of commissions, 
 Acts of Parliament, &c., in short, the official 
 record of Parliameutary investigations and 
 regulations. 
 
 blue -bot -tie, blue bottle, s. k a. [Eng. 
 
 blue ; and bottle. | 
 
 A. As suhstatitive : 
 
 L (0/(A^/orm blue bottle): AbotUewliicliis 
 blue. 
 IL (0/ the forms bluebottle and blue-bottle) : 
 
 1, Po}mlar zoology : 
 
 (1) JAt : A two-winged fly, Mitsca (LucUia) 
 Ccp-nr, the body of which h^s some faint re- 
 semblance to a buttle of blue gla^. [Blue- 
 
 FX.V.] 
 
 (2) Fi^uratii>ely : 
 
 (a) A servant. (0. Pi, v. 6.) 
 
 " ■ S«y. sire of insects, mighty Sol,* 
 A fly upou the chariot iKile 
 Cries out. ' Wb»t bluebottle alive 
 Did ever with such fury drive * * " 
 
 Ptior: n*Flie». 
 
 (h) A beadle. [See B. adj.] 
 
 (c) One who hovers round a celebrated 
 person attracted by tlie glitter of his fame, as 
 some flies are by a light. 
 
 " UuiumluK like flies around the newest blas«. 
 The hlunat o( btutbottUt you e'er saw." 
 
 btiron : Beppo. Tt 
 
 2. Popular botany : A name given in various 
 parts of England to diflerent plauts witli 
 bottle-shaped blue tlowers. Spfc., 
 
 (1) The Wild Hyacinth. [Bluebell, 1. 
 
 AOBAPBIS. ] 
 
 (2) Cenlavrfu cyaniis, more flilly named the 
 Corn Bluebottle, from its being found chiefly 
 in C(mi-nelda. It belongs to the order As- 
 teraccie (Composite.s), and the sub-order Tu- 
 bulifloHe. It is from two to three feet high, 
 with the florets of the disk, which are small 
 and purple, and those of llie ray few, larger 
 and bright blue. It is commou in Britain and 
 tliroughout Euroi>e. 
 
 "If Ton put ft^**6->fr'<w. or other blueflowfrs. Into an 
 lujt-hin. they wUl ho Btained wlUi rod.~-Hn^. 
 
 B. A:i adjcetivc : Weiiring a blue garment. 
 (UstMl of a beadle.) (Bli-e. o. ) 
 
 " I will Imiw von %a MMiiiJly sittiiKed for this, you 
 t>tiifU-f(le rHt.-ue.''— ;A.ii«^, ; J /VrtL /V., v. ■*. 
 
 blue-cap, blue cap, s. [Eng. &/ue,a.,aud 
 
 cap.] 
 
 I. 0/ <^/orm blue cap ; Acap which is blue. 
 
 II. 0/ the form bluecap and blue-cap : A 
 name given in different localities to variotia 
 pliinfs. Spec, to two kinds of Scabious — (1) 
 Scabiosa succisa, (2) Scabiosa arvcTisis. 
 
 blued, pa. par. (Blue, v.] 
 
 blue'-ing, t Wu'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [liLLE, v.] 
 
 blue'-ly, adv. [Eng. blue ; -2^.] With a blue 
 colour or tint. 
 
 •• First clear and whit*, then yellow, after red. 
 TUen Huely jjale." 
 
 ilort : Infinity qf Worlds, a. M. 
 
 blue'-neas, '* blew'-ness, " blu'-nesse, 
 
 ' bio -nesse, s. [Eng. blue; -ness.] The 
 qu.ility of being blue. 
 
 "... our liquor muy be deprived of lt«MM«n«M. and 
 rewtored to it n^iu ,'— fioyie : Workt. U. 579. 
 
 blues, s.pl. [Blcte, C, I. 1, 2.] 
 
 blu'-ets, s. [From Fr. bluet — 9. blue plant 
 CcHtaurea cyanu$ ; diinin. of Fr. bleu. = blue.] 
 
 1. A plant, the Vaccinium angustifolium, 
 which grows in Xorth America. 
 
 2. The Hedyotis oceriUea. 
 
 bin -ette, 5. The same as Blewit (q.v.>. 
 
 tblu'-ey, a. [Eng. Wiw; -y.] Somewhat blue. 
 {Southey.) 
 
 bluff, a. Si s. (1). (Etym. doubtful ; O. Dut 
 hlnf= flat, broad, has been suggested, but the 
 connection is uncertain.] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. Ofbaiik\<!, cliffs, &c. : Large and staep. 
 
 "Tfee north west part of It, fonutne a bluff point, 
 bore north, ao" east, two leagues distant"— CooA.' 
 Voyage, bk. iv , ch. 6. 
 
 2. Of persons : 
 
 (1) M;issive, burly (?). 
 
 " Blaclcbrow'd and biiiff. like Homer's Japiter." 
 
 DTT/dert. 
 
 (2) Plain sj'oken in a good sense, or too 
 abrupt and jilain in speech, as some men of 
 massive fiauie and strong nerve are liable 
 to be. 
 
 " Btuff Hany broke Into the (pence." 
 
 Tennyitm : The Talking Oak. 
 
 B. ^5 substantive : A large, high bank, pre- 
 cipitous on one side, in mostcasf-s constituting 
 a priimontory jutting out into tlie sea. 
 
 " And butfet round tbe hills from binff to bluf." 
 Tertnyaon: The Golden Ttart 
 
 bluff-bowed, a. 
 
 Nant. : Having a broad, flat bow. 
 
 bluff-beaded, a, 
 
 Naut.: Bluft-bowed (q.v.X 
 
 bluff (2), s. [Etym. nnknown.J 
 
 • 1. A blinker for a horse. 
 
 2. An excuse, a blind. {Slang Diet.") 
 
 3. The game of Euchre. {Slang Diet.) 
 
 bluff, v.t. (Of unknown origin. It appears to 
 be of the same date as bam (q.v.), and in late 
 us.tge to have been influenced by bluff {2), s.J 
 
 * 1. To blindfold. 
 
 2. To impose on (at some card game) by 
 boasting that one's hand is better than it 
 really is, so as to induce one's opponent to 
 throw up the gnme. (Amer.) 
 
 3. To impose on or frighten by boasting. 
 
 bluff' -l3^, adv. (Eng. bluff; -ly.] In a bluff 
 maimer, bluntly. 
 
 bluff'-ness,^- ["Ens. blvff : -ueas.] Thequality 
 of being hhitt". 
 
 1. Precipitonsness. 
 
 2. Broadnes.«i, puffiness. bloatedness(T). 
 
 " A muarknble />rnfn«ts of face, a loud voice, and a 
 masculine air."— TAo World, No. 8S. 
 
 3. Abruptness of speech or behavioor.) 
 blnf-C^. T. (Eng. bluff; -y.J Having bluffs, 
 
 or hold headlands. 
 blnid, s. [Blood.] (Sootch.) 
 
 " Uut fei'Is hl» hroxt'a bluid Haing boL' 
 
 Unrtu : Kamnt Crf «**'' Pra^vr. 
 
 blnld - tottgno, «. [So called because 
 
 children are accustomed to use it to bring 
 blood from the tongues of their pLiymates if 
 the latter submit to the oi»eration.] A name 
 for a stellate ]»iant, (iaHum aparinf(the Goose- 
 gra.'is or Cleii^t-rs.) (Pay. Border <f Scotland.) 
 
 hSil, b^: p^t, J<^1; oat. 9ell, oborus, ^liin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, tbis; dn, a^; eacpect* ^^enopbon, eflst. -Ukg, 
 Milan, -tlan-staan. -tlon, -slon=:8h&n; -tlon, -^on^zhun. -tious, -slous, -oious = shiis. -ble, -tie, ^^b^l, t^
 
 616 
 
 bluidveit— bltmt 
 
 • bluid-veit. ' bluid'-wyte, s. [Blood- 
 wit ] A Hue jiai<i tor en'usiiin of blood. 
 
 'Dlttiilvtrie, au unlaw for wnmg or Injurie. slk u 
 bloud --iikcne. iJa'nie4on.\ 
 
 blu-ing. • blue'-iiig, pr, par., a., & s. 
 IBlue, v.) 
 
 A. As yresent participle £ adjective. {See 
 the veil'.) 
 
 B. As su>'stantlve : The act, art, or jirocess 
 of reiuleriug blue by meaua of a dye, or in any 
 other way. 
 
 1. Metal. : The process of heatiDg steel till 
 it becomes blue. 
 
 2. Dyeing: The process of colouring goods 
 by a solution of iudigo. 
 
 blii'-isli, * blAe'-ish, * blew-ish (ew as 
 
 u), a. [Eng. t/»r; -ish.] Sume^vhat blue. 
 ■■ Side sleeves and akirts, round uuderbome with h 
 bhiish llusel. "—Shakctp. : Much Ado, iii. 4. 
 
 bluish-green, o. Noting* a mixture of 
 preen and bUip, with the former colour pre- 
 dominating. (Used also substantively.) 
 
 " Both are coloured of a splendid bluith-green, one 
 living iuvarial'ly hi tiis lagoon, and the othiTainoniist 
 the uuter bicakera."— /Janpin ; Voynge round the 
 World, ch. XX. 
 
 blulsh-'whlte, n. Noting a mixture of 
 ■nliile and bhif, with the latter colour pre- 
 dominating. (Used also substantively.) 
 
 " . . . R black mark. Borrrtunded by orange-yellow, 
 and thenhy bluiih-white."—Dartcin: Descent of Man. 
 
 blu'-ish-ly, adv. [Eng. bluish; 'ly.] In a 
 bluish manner. (Webster.) 
 
 blu'-ish-ness, * blue'-ish-ness, s. [Eng. 
 htuish; -ncss.] The quality of beiug bluish, 
 i.e., somewhat blue. 
 
 •■ I could make, with crude copper, a Bolution without 
 the bliiishness that U wout to accompany its vinegar 
 Bol utioiis. '*— Boy le. 
 
 blui'-ter (1), v.i. [Etym. doubtful. Compare 
 Dut. blate7i = to bleat. Jamiesou derives it 
 from Ger. plaiidem = to talk nonsense and 
 untruth (?). J 
 
 1, To make a rumbling noise. 
 
 2. To blatter ; to pour forth lame, harsh, 
 and unmusical rhymes. 
 
 " I laugh to see thee bluiter. 
 
 Glory iu thy ragmenta. rash to raill." 
 
 Pol%eart ; Flyting: Watson's Cull., iU, 7. {Jamt^ori.) 
 
 blul'-ter (2), v.i. [Dimin. from hloui (q.v.). 
 (Jtijjiieson.)] To dilute. 
 
 •[ To bluiter vp with water : To dilute too 
 much with water. 
 
 blui'-ter, blut'-ter, s. [From bluiter, v. 
 (q-v.).] 
 
 1. A rumbling noise, as that sometimes 
 made by the intestines. 
 
 2. Liquid filth. (CUland: Poems, p. 102.) 
 (Jam 1*50 n.) 
 
 • bluk, s. [Etymology doubtful.] An error 
 for Wu7ifc = horse (Sir F. Madden). Altered 
 from the word bulk, i.e. = a trunk (Morris.) 
 
 " He brayde bla bluk ahoute." 
 
 Uaio. and the Green Knight. 440. 
 
 • bliim'-damme, s. [Corrupted fTomphimbe- 
 
 dame.] A prune. (.Scotch.) (Jamiesou.) 
 
 blu'-me-a, s. [From the eminent botanist 
 Dr. Bliim'e, who in 1828 published a Flora of 
 Java. ] 
 
 Bot. : A large genus of composite plants, 
 with purple or yellow flowers, found iu India 
 and the Eastern islands, a few stragglers ex- 
 isting also in Australia and Africa. Blumea 
 aurit'i and B. lacera, yellow-flowered species 
 growing in India, are used by the natives of 
 the country in cases of dyspepsia. 
 
 blu-men-bach'-i-a (ch guttural), s. [From 
 the ee'lebratcd J. F' Bluiuenbach, of Gottin- 
 gen, who was born in 1752, and died iu IS40.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of climbing plants belonging 
 to the order Loasacece (Loasads). Several 
 species exist, of which two are cultivated, the 
 Blumenhachia insignis and the B. muHiJida. 
 Both have large beautifid flowei-s and stinging 
 bristles, and are natives of the southern por- 
 tion of South America. 
 
 blu-men-bach'-ite (<'h guttural), s. [in Ger. 
 blumenbaciut. Named after Blumenbach. 
 author of a natural history handbook, of 
 which the 8th edition w;is published at Got- 
 tingen in 1807.] 
 Min. : The samt as Alabandite (q.v.). 
 
 blA'-nute, s. [In Ger. blumit. Named after 
 t le mineralogist Blum.] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. Bluraite of Fischer. The same as Blei- 
 nierite (q.v.). 
 
 2. Blumite of Liebe. The same as Mega- 
 basite(q.v.). 
 
 bliin'-der, * blon-der. * blon-dir, 
 ' blon-dre, ■ blon-dren, v.i. & (. [Of. 
 Sw. hlundit : hiiu. hlunde, all = to sleep 
 li;,'litly, to dose, to nap ; Icel. bluiulr ; Sw. & 
 Dan. blitnd, all = a wink of slee]>. slumber, a 
 dose, a nap. Remotely connected with blend 
 and blind. (Skeat).'] 
 
 A, Intransitive: 
 
 1. Originally: 
 
 (1) To pore over anything, the sleepy way 
 in which one deals with it preventing his 
 despatching it quickly ; or to fall into con- 
 fusion, to confuse, to confuse one's self, to be 
 mazed. 
 
 (2) To run heedlessly. 
 
 " Ve been as bolde as Bayard the bllnde. 
 
 That blundrefh forth and peril casteth noon," 
 Chaucer: TheChanoun yeinannei Tale, l,iVi-l4. 
 
 2. Now : To fall into a gross mistake, to err 
 greatly from native stupidity or from censur- 
 able carelessness. 
 
 "It Isone thint: to forget matter of fact, and another 
 to blunder upwii the rcjtsou of it." — L' Estrange. 
 
 3. To flounder ; to reach an object of attain- 
 ment, as for instance an intellectual inquiry, 
 not directly under the guidance of proper 
 intelligence, but circuitously, with various 
 stumbles, and as if accidentally at last. 
 
 % Often followed by round about, &c. 
 
 *' He who now to sense, now uousense leaning, 
 Meaua nut, hut blunders romiU about a lueaolng." 
 Pope: Prol, Satires, 166. 
 
 B. Trans. : To mistake, to err regarding, to 
 introduce a gross eiTor into, specially by con- 
 founding or "blending" things which ditter. 
 (See etyra.) 
 
 "... for he blunders and confounds all these 
 together ; . . ."—Stiilingjlieet. 
 
 blun'-der, " blun'^dur, * blon'-der, s. 
 
 [From blunder, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Confusion, trouble. 
 
 " Where werre and wTake and wonder 
 Bi aythez hatz wont theriune 
 And oft K.the hlysse and blunder, 
 Ful skete hatz skyfted syniie." 
 8ir Gaw. and (he Green Kn.gh! (ed. Morris), IfrW. 
 
 2. A gross mistake ; a great error in calcu- 
 lation or otlier intellectual work. 
 
 "... the wild blunders into which some minda were 
 hurried by national vanity, and others by a morbid 
 love of paradox." — Macaulay : Eist. Eng.. ch. iiL 
 
 bliux'-der-biiss, s. [From Dut. donderbus; 
 Sw. donderbossa ; Ger. doiinerbHsche = a. hlnn- 
 derbuss. These are from Dut. do7ider, Gei. 
 doHncr = thunder, and Dut. bus = the barrel 
 of a gun : Sw. bossa; Ger, busche, all = a box, 
 an urn, the barrel of a gun. Thus bluTiderbusi 
 is a '* thunder-gun."] 
 
 1. Mil. £ Ord. Lang. : A short gun, unrifled 
 and of large bore, widening towards the 
 muzzle. It is by no means to be ranked with 
 
 ELCNDERBDS9. 
 
 arms of precision, but is loaded with many 
 balls or slugs, which scatter when fired, so 
 that there is hope of some one of them hitting 
 the mark. 
 
 " The hatchway was constantly watched by oentlnels 
 armed with hangers and blunderbutset.'—itacaulay : 
 nut. Eng.. cli. v. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A controvei-sialist who discharges at his 
 adversarj' a confused mass of facts, arguments, 
 
 &iC. 
 
 (2) (With a mistaken etymology): A persf^n 
 who habitually makes blunders. 
 
 " Jacub. the Bcourge of grammar, mark with awe, 
 Kor lesa revere him, blunderbuss of l.iw.' 
 
 Pope: DuTicuU. hk. lit 
 
 bliin'-dered. ;>«. I'or. & a. [Blunder, v.] 
 bliin'-der-er, s. [Eng. blunder; -er.] 
 
 1. One who blunders ; one who habitually 
 makes gross mistakes. 
 
 •• Your blunderer is as sturdy as a rock." 
 
 Covrp^ : Proffreu ctf Error. 
 
 • 2. A blind or stupid worker. iN.E.D.) 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 "Blunderer or blunt warkere (worker. P.). ffel* 
 factor, hebeJicut."—Protnpt. Parv. 
 
 bliin'-der-head, s. [Eng. blunder; head.] 
 A blockhead ; a person who is always making 
 blunders, 
 
 "At the rate of this thlck-xkuUed blunderhead, 
 every plow-Jobber shall take upon him to read apou 
 div\ii\iy."-~L' EslrangtL 
 
 bliin'-der-ing, • blun'>^er-irnge, pr 
 
 par., a., & s. [Blunder, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As present jKirticij^le X participial 
 
 adjective. (See the verb.) 
 
 ". , . a series of filuHdcrinur attacks, . . ."'— 3*me», 
 Pec. 12, 1677. 
 
 C. As substantive: The act of making a 
 gross mistake. 
 
 bliiu'-der-iug-ly, adv. [Eng. bhmdering ; 
 ■ly.] In a blundering manner; with many 
 gross mistakes. 
 
 " . . they have done what they did in thatklud 
 rather iguuranUy, supinely, or blundrringlu, than out 
 of a premeditated design to cover ialBehooQ."—i*K'i*/ 
 Trans, of the Bible Hiss. 
 
 • blu'-nesse, 5. [Bluekess.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 blunge, v.t. [Onomatopoeic, influenced by 
 
 plunge.] To mix (as clay, &.c.) with water. 
 
 blun'-ger, s. [Blunge, v.] A plunger, a 
 wooden blade with a cross handle, used for 
 mixing clay iu potteries. (Tomlinson.) 
 
 bliin'-ging, s. [Blunge, v.] 
 
 Pottery : The process of mixing clays for the 
 manufacture of porcelain. 
 
 blunll. v.i. & t. [Blink, v.] (ScoU.h.) 
 
 A. Intrans. : To turn aside, to blench, to 
 flinch. 
 
 "Tlie presumptuous Biuner . . . goeson and uevet 
 blun)cs."—Ournall : The Chriftian in Complete Ar- 
 
 B. Trans. : To spoil a thing, to mismanage 
 
 any business. (Jamieson.) 
 
 *blunk (1), s. [Blonk.] A steed. (Gaw. <t 
 the Green Knight, 440.) [Bluk.] 
 
 blunk(2), 5. [Etvm. doubtful.] A heavy cotton 
 
 or linen cloth, wrought for being printed ; a 
 calico. (Scotch.) 
 H Often in the plural blunks. 
 
 blunk'-er,s. [Blunk (2), s.] One who prints 
 cloths. (Jamieson.) 
 
 ■' Ye see, they r.iv Dunbog is nae maira Rentleman 
 than the blunker thaf s bi^git the bonnle house down 
 iu the howm."— Sco(I ; Guy Aiannering. ch. iil. 
 
 blilnk'-et, a. k s. [Prob. orig. the same aa 
 blanket (q.v.).] "Pale blue, perliaps any 
 faint or faded colour . . . blanched." (Sib- 
 bald.) 
 
 A. As adj.: Grayish blue; light blue. 
 (Cotgrave.) 
 
 "Catiut. Gray, sky-coloured, with specks of gray 
 blunki't."—Ainlimrth ; Latin Dictionary. 
 
 B, As s^ibst. : A coarse woollen fabric of 
 
 this colour. 
 
 bliink'-it, blmk'-it, pa. par. [Blonk.] 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 blunks, s. pi. [Blunk (2), s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 blunt (1), *blont, a. & s. [Etym. doubtful 
 Compare Sw. & Dan. blund = a wink of sleep, 
 slumber, a nap ; Sw. blunda = to shut th% 
 eyes ; Dan. blunde = to sleep slightly, to nap ; 
 Icel. blunda = to sleep. There is no evidence 
 as to the history of the word.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. 0/ persoTis: 
 
 (1) Dull in intellect, not of sharp intell^ 
 gence, wantiug in mental acuteiiess, 
 
 " Blunt ol wytte. Bcbes."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " Valentine being gone. Ill quickly cross. 
 By some sly trick, blunt Thurio's dull proceeding. 
 Shakesp. : Ttco Gen., il. 2. 
 
 (2) Obtuse in feeling, with emotions, espe- 
 cially tlie softer ones, the reverse of keen. 
 
 " 1 And my heart hardened and fciwn/to newimpret- 
 ■ions ; it will scarce receive or retain affections of 
 yesterday."— Pope. 
 
 * (3) Faint. 
 
 " Such a liurre myght make myn hcite blunt.' 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Poems (ed. Morris) ; The Pearl, 174, 
 
 2. Of the products of such viental dulness or 
 such obtuseness of feeling : 
 
 (1) Unintellectual. stupid, fooUsh. (Used 
 of an opinion, &c.) 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdti 
 Syrian. «, ce = e. ey = a. qu ^ kw.
 
 blunt— blush 
 
 6ir 
 
 ". - ■ faiT beyond the blunt coiiceil of some, who (I 
 nmember) have uijun the same woord Farrih. miule a 
 Tery gross conjecture ; . . .'^SpeTuer : State of Ireland. 
 
 (2) Abrupt, inelegant. (Used of composi- 
 tion.) 
 
 "To use too many circum stances, ere one cimie to 
 tbe matter, is wearisome ; to use none at all. Is t/tufit." 
 —Bacon. 
 
 (3) Unpleasantly direct ; nide, uncivil, im- 
 polite ; avoiding rircunilocution in making 
 uni'leasant comniunirations ; not sparing the 
 feelings of others ; brusque. (Used of the 
 temperament, of manners, of speeches, &c.) 
 
 " Blunt truths mure mischief than nice falsehoods 
 do." Popf. 
 
 "To his blunt manner, and to bis want of con- 
 ■Ideratinn far the fe«lin^s of otben, . . ." — Macaulay : 
 aUt. Kng., ch. vl. 
 
 3. Of cutting instintmenis or other material 
 things: Having the edge or point dull as 
 opposed to sharp. 
 
 " If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, 
 then must he put to more strength. "—A'ccie*. x. 10. 
 
 II. Botany : 
 
 (1) Tenninating gradually in a rounded end. 
 This corresponds to the Latin obtusns. 
 {Lindley. ) 
 
 ^ Blunt with a point : Terminating abruptly 
 In a romided end, in the middle of whi<h 
 there is a conspicuous point. Example, the 
 leaves of various species of Rubus (Raspberry 
 and Bramble.) (Lindley.) 
 
 (2) Having a soft, obtuse termination, cor- 
 resi'oiiding to the Lat. hebetatus. (Lindley.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Xerdle manufactnre(pL Blunts) : A grade 
 of sewing-needles with the points less tapering 
 than they are in sharps or even in betweetis. 
 
 2. Cant language: Money. Sometimes it 
 has the prefixed, and becomes "the blunt." 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvious signification : Blunt- 
 edged i<igilvic) : blunt-pointed (Danuin : 
 Voyirgc irnntd the World, ed. 1878, ch. xviii.) ; 
 hlunt-ivitti'd {Shakesp. : 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2). 
 
 blnnt-flle, s. A file wliich has but a 
 Bli|j:h» taper. It is intemiediate in grade 
 between a regular taper and a dead parallel 
 
 tAe. 
 
 blunt-headed, a. With the head ter- 
 minating oiitiisely. 
 
 Thp liliint-headed Cachalot: A name of the 
 Sperinaceti Whale (Physeter macrocephalus). 
 
 blunt-hook, 5. 
 
 Hurgfry : An obstetric hook for withdraw- 
 ing a ftetus without piercing or lacerating it. 
 
 * blunt-worker» s. A blunderer. (Prompt. 
 Farv.) 
 
 * blunt - working, s. Blundering. 
 
 {Prompt. P'lrr.) 
 
 bliint, ' blun ten, v.t. & i. [Blunt, a.] 
 
 A* Transitive: 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) To dull the intellect; to weaken passion 
 or emotion of any kind. 
 
 " Blunt not hla love ; 
 N'lr lose the good advantage of hla grace. 
 By sui'iiitiig Cold." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 Hen. I v., Iv. A. 
 
 f (2) To repress the outward manifestation 
 of feeling, 
 
 " Fur when we rage, advice \n often seen 
 By bluntijig us to make our wits iiioro keen." 
 Shakesp. : A Loi<er'i ComplaitU. 
 
 2. Of the edge or point of a cittting instrument, 
 or any other material thing that is sharp : To 
 dull, to render the reverse of sharp. (Lit. £ 
 
 ' He had such things to urge against our marrlaeo 
 As, iKiw di'olJiv'd. would blunt ray sword hi buttle, 
 And dastJirdizo my courage." Dryitfu, 
 
 " Blunt not tbe boaiiis of hcav'n. and edge of day, " 
 
 'lb,d 
 
 S. Intrans. : To become blunt. 
 " Ita edge will never blurtt."—Bunj/an: P. P., pt, il. 
 
 *r To blunt out or forth: To utter bluntly 
 or impulsively. [Blurt.] 
 
 bliin'-tod, jxi. par. & a. [Blu.nt, v.] Made 
 blunt nr dull. (/,(■(. .tfig.) 
 
 ■'Thin visitation 
 It but to whet thy niont blunted purpose." 
 
 ahaketp.: Ilamiaf, 111. i. 
 
 "bXiint'-on. v.t. [Blunt, a.] To render 
 blunt, to dull ; to take off the edge of. 
 
 Ibliln'-tdr. .'. [Eng. ^/»n^ v.; -er.l One 
 who makes blnnt. {Lit. Xfig.) 
 
 blun'-tie, bliint'-y. a. &, s. [Eng. blunt ; and 
 aullix -y ; O. Eng. ie.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Blont, doll ; that tends to 
 blunt 
 
 B. As subst. : A sniveller, a stupid person. 
 
 " They snool me sair, and baud me down. 
 And gar Uie lonk like bluntie, Tarn ! " 
 
 BumM ; 0, For Ane and Twenty, Tarn. 
 
 blunt-xng» yr. par., a., & s. [Bldnt, v.] 
 
 A, &■ "R, As pr. par. & partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As svbst. : The act or process of dulling 
 the edge or point of anything. {Lit. lit fig.) 
 
 " Not Impediments or bluntinfft, but rather as whet- 
 stones, to sot an edge on our desires after hifher and 
 nmre permanent beauty."— fip. Taylor: Art\f. Band- 
 somftncts, p. 73, 
 
 blunt'-ish. a. [Eng. blunt; -tsft.] Somewhat 
 blunt. {Ash.) 
 
 "Tubular or 6iw»;/i*fiat the top."— Z>erAam.- Physico- 
 Theology, p. 5. 
 
 blunt'-Iy, adv. [Eng. blunt ; -ly.] In an un- 
 
 lilcastuitly direct manner, brusquely, without 
 cirtiinilocution, without regard to the feelings 
 of citliers. 
 
 " But came straight to the point, and blurted It out 
 Iik.MiSohou]l.K.v; 
 Even the taptain himself could hardly have said It 
 more bluntly." 
 
 tonafcllttw : Courtship <if Miles Standiah, lit. 
 "Thou comeat in so bluntly." 
 
 Shaketp. : Jiich. III., Iv. 3. 
 
 bliint'-ness. * bliint'-nesse, s. [Eng. 
 blunt ; -n^ss.] 
 
 1. Of a person's manner: Unpolite, not to 
 say coarse, plainness of speech, or offensive 
 rudeness of behaviour ; straightforwardness ; 
 want of regard for the feelings of others. 
 
 "... expressed that feeling, with characterietic 
 bluntneu, on tbe field of battle."— J/dcau/a^; Bist. 
 Eng., ch. xvL 
 
 2. Of a cutting or pointed instrument : Dull, 
 the reverse of sharp at the edge or point 
 
 blur, v.t. [Skeat deems it a different spelling 
 of blear ; Dr. Murray, in noting this, suggests 
 tliat it may be onomatopceic, combining the 
 effect of blear and blot.] 
 
 1. Of material things: To make a blot, spot, 
 or stain upon anything inadvertently or in- 
 tentionally, with tlie effect of marring but not 
 of obliterating it. 
 
 2. Of things immaterial: To blot, to stain, 
 to sully. 
 
 " Such an act. 
 That blurs the grace and blush of modesty." 
 
 .shaketp. : Bamlet, iiL 4. 
 
 • blur-paper, s. A scribbler. 
 
 blur, " bliirre, s. [From blur, v. (q.v.).] 
 A dark spot, a blot, a stain, or any otlier 
 material thing which mars that on which it 
 falls but does not obliterate it. 
 
 1. Lit. : On any material thing, as on paper. 
 
 2. Fig. : On any immaterial thing, as on 
 reputation, dfec. 
 
 ■• Leste she wi! els at length come ngaine, and being 
 so many times shaken of, will with her ralllyug sett© 
 a great* blurro un myue honeste and good name "— 
 Udal: lulu, c. 18. 
 
 ". . . some unmortifled lust or other, which either 
 leaves a deej) blur ui>on their evidences for heaven, 
 or . . ."—Bopkini: Workt, p. 756. 
 
 blurred* pa. par. & a. [Blur, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 tlmse of the verb. 
 
 "The writing is coarse and blurred." — Stubbs ■ 
 ComtU. mat., ii. 62». 
 
 2. Bot. : Marked by spots or rays which 
 appear as if they had been produced" by abra- 
 sion of the surface. Rare, Dr. Lindley in his 
 vast experience never having once met with 
 the structure described. {Lindley.) 
 
 • blur'-rer, s. [Eng. blur, v. ; -er.] One who 
 or that which blurs. 
 
 1' Paper blurrer ; A contemptuous name fur 
 writers. 
 
 "I : . . am now admitted Into tbe company of the 
 paper-bturrert.'—Sidngu: De/ena of Pome. 
 
 blur'-ring, pr. par. [Blub, v.] 
 
 blurt il-:ng.), • blirt (O. Kiuj. dt 0. Scotch)^ v.i. 
 
 & t,, also as interj. (Onomatopceic. Blurt, 
 spurt, sipiirt, and fiirl, v.t., are proWbly imi- 
 tative of the sound of a liquid suddenly jerked 
 forth.) 
 
 A* As a ivrh : 
 
 I. Intrans.: To hold a person or thing in 
 conteniiit. 
 
 * Followed by at : To hold in contempt. 
 
 " But cast their gazes on Marina's face, 
 WbllBtoaxB was blurred at" 
 
 Shaketp. : Peridea. Iv. & 
 "And all the world will blurt and scorn tX ua" 
 Edv>. III., iv. 6. i/farea.) 
 
 TL Transitii^e : 
 
 1, Followed by out : To ntter indiscreetly, 
 to emit, to fling forth. (Used specially o( 
 uttering words bearing on delicate matters 
 without taking time to consider what effect 
 the remark is likely to produce.) 
 
 "... an indiscreet friend who blurts out the wbol* 
 truth.''— Macaulny : Biat. Eng., ch. vU. 
 
 2. With out omitted. 
 
 *■ And yet the truth may lose its grace 
 If blurted to a person s face." 
 
 Lloyd. [Goodrich £ PorCtr.) 
 
 B. As interjection: An exclamation of con- 
 tempt. [A., I.] 
 
 " Shall I ?— then blurt o' your service 1 " 
 
 O. PI., lU. SIC 
 " Bltrt I a rime ; blirt, a rime l "* 
 
 Malcontent. 0. PI., iv. 2L 
 " RUtrt. blurt I there's nothing remains to put the» 
 to pain now, captain."— /"urtfan, iv, 2, SuppU to SK. 
 ii 610. (Nares.) 
 
 H Blurt, master constable : A fig for the con- 
 stable. (Nares.) 
 
 " /Hurt, mnafer constable, or a fig for the constable, 
 seems to have been a proverhial phrase; it Is the title 
 of a play written by Thoa. Middleton, and published 
 in lfi02."— ^Va^e*. 
 
 * blurt, 5. [From blurt, v. (q.v.).] A sadden 
 
 start ; an tmexpected blow. 
 
 " Polyperchon, . . . meaning to give Ca&sandera 
 slaniprint and blurt, sent lettera juitent unto tbe people 
 at AUjftiit. declaring how the young king did restore 
 unt-) them their popular state again."— A'orrA; /•/«- 
 larch, p. 633. 
 
 blurt'-ed» pa. par. [Blurt.] . 
 blurt'-ing, pr. par. [Blurt.] 
 
 "The blurting, rallying tone, with which heipoke.* 
 —a. Eliot: Middlemarch. 
 
 blush, * bliisQh, * bliische, * blosche, 
 ' blus'-Qhen, ' blus'-shen* * blis -clien, 
 * blys'-^hen. v.i. &, (. [Mid. Eng. blus.^hen, 
 bluschen — to glow, from A.S. blysgan, only in 
 comp, dblysgung = shame, formed from A.S. 
 fcii/sffTi (only found in coniyj. dblysian) irsed to 
 translate Lat. endjescere ~ to blush, to grow 
 red ; cog. with Dut. blozen = to blush, Dan. 
 blusse •= to bbize, to flame, Sw. blossa = to blaze. 
 All these verbs are formed from a siibst. blys 
 (^ blys) in A.S. bdlblys = a fire-blaze ; cog. with 
 Dut. bios = a blush, Sw. bloss - a torch.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 I. (Chiefly of the form blush) : To become or 
 be red. 
 
 1. Of persons : To become red in the cheeks, 
 and to a certain extent also on the forehead, 
 from agitation or confusion produced by more 
 or less of shame — that shame springing from 
 consciousness of guilt, demerit, or error, or 
 from modesty or baslifulness. 
 
 " The lady bluahed red, but nothing she Bald." 
 
 Scott : Eve <if St. John. 
 
 II Formerly the person or thing causing th© 
 blush, if mentioned, was generally preceded 
 by fl( ; now for is much more frequently em- 
 ployed, 
 
 (0) Followed by at. 
 
 " He whin'd, and ruar'd away your victory. 
 That i>nges bluth'd at hint." 
 
 S/takesp. : CorloL T. &. 
 "You have not yet lost all your natural modesty, 
 but btuth nt your vicca."— Crtlamy ; Seitnons. 
 
 (ft) Followed by /or. 
 
 " To her who had sacrificed everything for his sake 
 he owed It so to bear himself that, though she might 
 weep for him, she should not bluah /or blm,"— J/a- 
 caulay - Biat. Eng.. ch, v. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) To be of a bright red colour. (Used of 
 flowers, of the sky, &c.) 
 
 " But here the roaes bluah so rare." 
 
 Crathawi. 
 " In that bright quarter bis propitious akiea 
 Shall bluah betimc4, ' 
 
 Cowper: Tirocinium.. 
 
 t (2) To be of any bright colour ; to bloom. 
 
 " Long wavy wreaths 
 Of flowers, thftt fear'd no enemy bat warmth, 
 lihuh'd on the piuincla.' Cowper ; Taak, v. ISfl. 
 
 " II. (Of the forms blusch, blusche, blosche, 
 blusshen, blyacheu) : To glance, to look. 
 
 " As Quen I bhached unon that Iwity." 
 Xar. Eng. Alii-'. Poenu (ed. Morris); Pearl, 1093 
 
 • B. Trans. : To offer in the shape or form 
 of a blnsh. 
 
 " rn bluah you thanks . . ." 
 
 Shakeap. : WinX Tale, Ir. 4 
 
 blush, * blusoh, ' blusche, 9. [Blush, v.] 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t, J<J^1; cat. ceU, chorus. 9hin. bench; go. prem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist 
 -dan, -tian = shon. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -f ion - xhun. -clous, -tious. -slous = shus. 
 
 ph = f 
 bio. -die, .^ .=bel, d^L
 
 618 
 
 blush— blyssyn 
 
 1 Lit. 0/ persons: The state of bliishiug ; 
 the crimson hue produced in the clieeks, fore- 
 head, ic, by remorse, shame, modest}', bash- 
 faloe&s, or any similar uiuse. 
 
 •* Here's n light criiusvn, tlicre a deeper one. 
 A maiden's bhah, here purpltM. there a white, 
 Ttieo all commiugled for uitr more dellglil." 
 
 Benrp Pmidvxm: EUit, vol. iL 
 
 f To pui to the hliish : To force one uninten- 
 tionally to become red tiirough shame. 
 
 " Ridicule, instead yf loittlng guilt and error to the 
 htutfi. turned ber furmid»Meai(«*ts fccmiust innocence 
 SBd truilL'—J/acauiag: Bitt. Eng.. co. ii. 
 2. Fig. Of things: 
 
 (1) A crimson or roseate hue. (Used of the 
 colour of a rose, of the sky, &c.) 
 
 "Hsmet, ere dAWU the «urlint hluA of dnj.~ 
 
 Uetnaiis: 77ie Aticrtcei rage. 
 
 (2) A look, a glance ; sudden appearance. 
 
 "To hide a biysful btusrh of the tiryght sunne.' 
 
 tfav. Jt th^ Grten Knighl. £20. 
 
 1[ At the first Uush, at first bhtsh : At the 
 first glance ; at the first and sudden appear- 
 ance of anj'Uiing. 
 
 " Atl parely identical propoeitlone, ohviontly. luid at 
 firtt Uush, aiipear to contain uo certain instruction in 
 them. ' '—L<x^£. 
 
 blush-rose, s. A variety of the rose of a 
 
 delicate pink colour. 
 
 bliistl'-er, s. [Eng. Hush : -er.] A person 
 who blushes, or a thing which is red. 
 
 "I en^-y not Arabia's odoura, whilst tb»t of this 
 fresh bifther charms my sense ; and I find my nose 
 and eyes so ra%'ishing1y entertained here, that the itce 
 extrmctd less sweetness out of tiowtn.''—Bo)/U : Occai. 
 RejtecL, i 5. ret 4. 
 
 •blush'-et, s. [Dimin. of hlush.'] A young 
 bashful or modest girl prone to blush with 
 slender cause for doing so. 
 
 •" Nares says that it is apparently i>eculiar 
 to Ben Jonson. 
 
 ■* yo Pecnnia 
 Is to be seen, though mistress Bond would speak. 
 Or little bluAet Wax be ne'er so wisy." 
 
 B. Jonton. Staple 0/ JfCMt, U. L 
 
 'bltUta'-fol, a. [Eng. hhtsk ; /iU{r).^ Full of 
 blushes ; suffused witli blushes. (Lit. ttjig.) 
 " While, from his ardent look, the turning Spiii.g 
 Averts her UutlkfUl face." 
 
 bliisll'-fal-ly. odt'- [Eng. WusA/w? ,■ -ly.] In 
 a blushful manner ; so as to be suffused with 
 blushes. {Webster.) 
 
 * blush -fal-neS8, $. ['Eng. Uush, ful; --mss.^ 
 The stute of being blushful or covered with 
 blushes. 
 
 " Let me in yoor face read« blai^fulneu.'—Bty- 
 icood : Uraitn Ag; ii. 2. 
 
 blush'-i-ness, s. [Eng. hlushtj; -ness.] The 
 quality of being given to blushing. {N.E.D.) 
 
 blnsb'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Blltsh, v.] 
 
 A. iV B* -4s pr. jpar. «C tvirtiaj). adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 % Blushing honours : Honours fitted to elicit 
 commendations likely to put tlie bearer or 
 possessor, if modest, to the blush. Or as 
 B;.CSH, r., A. 2 (2). 
 
 " To-day he put* forth 
 The tender leaves of hope : to-morrow 1 lumimii. 
 And bears his blushing himourt thick upon him.* 
 Shdkap. ; Ben. rill.. IIL 2. 
 
 C* As substantive : The state of having the 
 face, the neck, and even the breast suQused 
 under the influence of emotion with a red 
 colour. 
 
 U For the physiological cause of blushing 
 see the sulijoined examples. 
 
 "BtuihiMg ia produced Uiruugh an afTection of the 
 mind, actiuj; jTimarily on the centre of eniotiou, and 
 throu;;h it on the nerves, which are lUatributed to the 
 capillary vessels of the skiu of the tiu3e."-~Todd A 
 £<ncman : fhyiioL Anat., voL i., cb. ii.. p. ;>&. 
 
 "Tlie rescion atfected by Hui^ng is the face and 
 peck ; and the cfTect arises from the suApension of Uie 
 cerebral inllueuce that keeps up the halntiial contract 
 tion of the smaller bloodvessel* over that resioii.'— 
 Bain : The Emotiotu and the WUi, 2nd ed.. ch. i., p. IL 
 
 blu8h'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. blushing; -ly.] 
 In a blushing manner. (Webster.) 
 
 *bla8h~less, a. [Eng. blush; -less.] "With- 
 out a blush ; without blushes. 
 
 " BtuthUti crinue." Bandit. 
 
 " Women vow'd to bluMeu impodeooe.' 
 
 Mamon. 
 
 •Mfish'-y,a. {Eng. blush; -t/.] Of the colour 
 
 which a blush produces ; crimson. Used— 
 (1) Of the human coimtenance. 
 
 "Stratontca, entering, moved a fclniAy colour in his 
 lace ; but deserting him, he relapsed into paleness and 
 languour."— Harve^v : On OintumptionM. 
 
 (2) Of fruits, or anything similar. 
 
 " Blossoms of trees, tttat are white, are commonly 
 laodomte; tho»e oi apples, crat«. peachet^ are bliuhj/ 
 and smell sweet.**— Bacon : IfaX. BiM. 
 
 *blus'-nen (pret blisned, Uysned; -pr. par. 
 blustiande, blisnajide, blysnande), v.i. (Ban. 
 blusx = to glow ; Icel. lysa = to shine ; 
 L. Ger. bleistem = to glisten. From Icel. 
 blys ; Dan. blus — 3L torch; Dot. 6tos= red- 
 ness.] [Blush, v. & s.) To shine. 
 
 " And brode b«neres ther-bi bhuntinde of gold." 
 Ear. Eng. Allit. /"oetm (ed. Morrisi ; Cleanneu, 1,401. 
 
 • blilss'-^ande, pr. par. [Bldsh, v.] 
 Blushing, glittering. 
 
 " That here btttMcAand^ bemex as the bryght ennna" 
 Gate. <t thti Oreen KuigM, \,%l'->. 
 
 bXus-ter, ' blais -ter, ' blus'-tren, v.i. 
 d; t. [In A.S. hksstan = to putt ; IceL Wo^fr = 
 a blast, a breath. Modified from blast (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L To make a blast. 
 
 1. Lit. : To roar as a storm ; to make a loud 
 noise among the branches of trees, the rigging 
 of ships, in the interior of chimneys, &c (For 
 example see Blustering, particip. adj.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To swagger, to adopt a loud, boast- 
 ful, menacing, defiant manner ; to bully, to 
 utter I'robably hollow threats of what one is 
 able and intends to do. 
 
 ■' Glengarry bhittrred. and pretended to fortify his 
 house."— JfacauZay: Bitt- Eng.. ch. xvjii, 
 
 * IL To wander or stray blindly about. 
 
 " That thay bluatertd as blyniie as hayard T«-atz euer." 
 Ear. Eng. Aliit. /"oemjleJ. Morris); Cleamieta, 666. 
 
 \ See also Piers Plou^nian, v. 521. 
 
 B. Trtinsilive : 
 
 1. To blow about with violence. 
 
 ** Itband wedderis of the vUt draif on so fast. 
 It all to blaitterit and blew that thainn bnid.** 
 RaufCoilyear Aij. a. (/amieson.) 
 
 2. To compel or force by bluster. 
 
 bliis'-ter, s. [From bluster, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Of things: Boisterousness, noise with 
 menace of danger. Used— 
 
 (1) Of the wind in a storm. 
 
 " The akies look grimly. 
 And threaten present bluBers." 
 
 SkaJcesp. : Wint. Tais, llL S. 
 
 But also (2) of other sounds. 
 
 " So by the brazen trumpet's blustrr. 
 Troops of all tongues and nations muster." 
 
 2. Of persons: 
 
 (1) Loud, boisterous menace. 
 
 " Indeed there were some who suspected that he had 
 never been quite so puguacions as he had affected to 
 be, Mid that his bUister was meant only to keep up his 
 own dignity in the eyes of his retainen." — Jtaeaulaj/: 
 BisL Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 (2) Turbulence, fury. 
 
 " Spare thy Athenian cradle, and those kin. 
 \vhich in the bttatrr of thy wrath must fikU 
 With those that have offended." 
 
 Shafirsp. : TVmon, t. i. 
 
 bliis'-tered, pa. par. & a. [Bluster, v., B. 2.] 
 
 " I read Ui thtm out of my bUtttertd papers . . .'— 
 Baillit: Lea., i. US {Jamiee^m.) 
 
 blus'-ter-er» s. [Eng. bhistfr ; -er.^ 
 
 1. Ofpemnns : One who blusters, a swaggerer, 
 a bully. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Of things : That which makes a loud noise 
 suggestive of danger. (Used chiefly of the 
 wind in a storm.) 
 
 U.iis'-ter-izLg, pr. par., a., & 5. [Bluster, r.] 
 A. •^^ B. As present participle ct jKirticipial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the A'erb. 
 
 " Back to their caves she bade the winds to flr. 
 And bush'd the biuHgrina brethren oi the sky.* 
 Pope : Bomcr'i Od>ft*fn. v, \'.^\. 
 
 C. As subsUxntivt : The act of speaking in a 
 noisy, boastful, menacing way. 
 
 "Virgil had the majesty of a lawful prince, and 
 Statins only the bluMering of a tyrant"— Z«-j((i*». 
 
 blus'-ter-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. blustering ; -ly.] 
 In a blustering manner ; with noisy meuace, 
 with bullying. (Webster.) 
 
 blus'-'ter-3^, a. [Eng. Muster, and suffix ~y.] 
 BlusteriDg. blustruiis. (Lit. d'jig.) 
 
 ** He seems to hare been of a headlong bhuterg, mi- 
 certain dtspoeition. "— Citrl^fc : FredeHck th€ Great, 
 voL L.bk. hi., p. 296. 
 
 * bltist' -rofia, a, [Eng. blvster ; -ous.] Full 
 of bluster ; boisterous, boastful, noisy, tu- 
 multuous. 
 
 " The ancient heroes were illustriiioa 
 
 * blut-«r-nesse, s. [a corruption of blun^ 
 »«^ ('l-^' ) ] Bluntness. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bl^th'-er, v.t & i. [Bluddkb.] 
 
 A, TtaTis. : To blot, to disfigure. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make a noise in swallowing. 
 SJ. To make an inarticulate sound. 
 3. To raise wind-bells in water. (Jainieson.) 
 
 * blfith'-rie, * bleth'-rie, s. [Probably 
 the same as blatter (q.v.). Compare bluther=i 
 to blot, to disfigure ; bhtthTie, in Ettrick 
 Forest = tliin porridge or water-gnieL] 
 
 1. Lit. : Phlegm. 
 
 2. Fig. : Frothy, incoherent discourse. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 * blyti adv. [Belive.] (Sir Ferumbras, ed. 
 Herrtage, 1,002.) 
 
 ' blykked, pref. of v. [Blikieit.] (Gaw. and 
 the Green Knight, 429.) 
 
 * blyk-kaade, • bly-cande, pr. par. [Bli- 
 KiEN. j (Gaw. a/ui Uic Green Knight, 305, 2,4S3.) 
 
 * blyk-nande, pr. par. [Bliknen.] (Ear. 
 
 Eng. Allit. J'oenis,ed. Morris, Cleanness, 1, 467.) 
 
 * blyk-ned« * blaykned, pret. & pa, par. 
 The same as hlnakened. [Bleak, a., 1.) (Ear. 
 Eng. Allit. Poems, ed- Morris, Cleanness, 1,759.) 
 
 * blym, • blvym, v.t. [Contracted from 
 blithen (q.v.).j To make glad. 
 
 " Slym, or gladde. or make glad (My^m, or glathyn 
 In berte. K. btithen or gladden. P.^ EetifieOu — 
 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * blynde, a. [Blind, a.] (Prompt. Parv. Ac.) 
 
 * blynde, v.t. & i. (Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems: 
 CUanncss, 1,126.) 
 
 * blyndc'-fylde, a. (BLiuDroLD,a.] (Pnmipf. 
 
 Parv.) 
 
 * blynd'-fSl-len, v.t. [Blinpfold, v.] 
 
 (p7-onipt. Parv.) 
 
 * blyud -fel-led, pa. par. & a. [Blindfold, 
 v.] 
 
 * blynd-nesse, s. [Blindness.] (Prrmpt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * blynd'-yn, v.t. [Blind, v. See also blend.] 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * blynke, r.i. [Blink.] (Robert Mannyng of 
 Brunne, 5,675.) 
 
 * blyn'-nyn, " blyue, * blynne (0. Eng.), 
 * blyn, * blyne (0. Scotdi), r.i. (Blin, v.] 
 
 (Prompt. Pan:, dc.) 
 
 * blsrpe (1), s. [Etym. doubtfuL] A slired, a 
 large piece. (Scotch.) 
 
 " An' locit a wince, an* drew a strokai 
 Till akin in blypes cam haurlut' 
 Aff's uieves tliat uleht,' 
 
 6um»: ffaltoteten. 
 
 * blype (2). ». [Etvm. doubtful.] A stroke or 
 blow. (Scotch.) (St. Patrick.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 *blys-fta, *blys-f©l,a. [Blissfdl.] (Ear. 
 Eng. AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, Pearl, 279, 409.) 
 
 bly^'-mus, s. [Gr. /SAvcr^df QtlusTnos), p\vvfta 
 (hlusma), or /SAvo-ts (^lusis)=^a bubbling up; 
 from p\iw (hhfo) — to bubble or spout fortlL 
 So called because the plants usually g^w 
 near the source of streams. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order CyperacefE (Sedges.) The British flora 
 contains two species, B. comjntssns or Broad- 
 leaved, and B. rufus, or Narrow-leaved Blys- 
 mns. Both are t<iler»t>ly common, the latter 
 species especially in Scotland. 
 
 * blys-nande, pr. par. [Blusnakde, Blvs* 
 KEN.l (Ear. Eng. AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, 
 Pearl, 103.) 
 
 * blysned, pret. of v. [Blusnen.] (Ear. Eng, 
 AUit. Poems, ed. Morris, Pemrl, 1,048.) 
 
 * blyss, ' blysse, 5. [Bliss.] (Prompt. Parv.; 
 
 Morte Arthur, 1,485.) 
 
 * blysse, t'.f. [Bliss, v.. Bless.] To bless. 
 
 * blys'-sj^dtjw. par. A a. [Blessed.] (Prompt. 
 
 Parv.) 
 
 * blys'-syn, r.(. [Bless, ».(.] (Prompt. Parr.) 
 
 flite, nit, £ire, amidst, what, fall, Cither ; -we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ynite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Syrian. «e, oe = e ; ey t= a. qn = kw.
 
 blyssyng— board 
 
 619 
 
 •blyssyng, s. [Blessino.] {ilorU Arthur, 
 4,1 U.J.) 
 
 blythe, i. {Blithe.] Merry, cheerful, gay. 
 iD'EuKland now only in poetry ; in Scotland 
 used also commonly in jirose. 
 
 " A/jrfA«»ml mery. iWtu, hiUarii."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " Bti/the Btfrtrani'ii ta'en him ower the foein." 
 Scott : Guy Mann^ring. ch. xi. (poetic quutnttouX 
 
 • blyth'e-lj?, (uiv. [Blithely.) {Bar. Eng. 
 Allii. Potms, cd. Morris, I'mrl, 385.) 
 
 ^blyth'e-nesse* s. The same as Bltthenfps 
 (q.v!). {Chavctr : Boe(ftiu5, ed. Morris, p. 37, 
 957.) 
 
 • Wyth'-yn, v.t. (Blitiien.) {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • Wyve, * blyue (ue as ve), adv. [Belive.] 
 
 " "Oanielvii.' seyile Adam. ' hye the rigtit ftfywe. 
 And ill title the tluiday, evel luot I Uiiyve!'" 
 
 Oiauccr : C. T., 681, L82. 
 
 B.BI. Initials, as well as an abbreviation of, 
 and the symbol for. Bachelor of Medicine. 
 
 bo, • boh, interj. [Said to be from Gael, ho (as 
 subst.) = an exclamation tf) frighten children, 
 (as adj.) = strange ; but cf. Kat. boare and 
 Gr. jSoow (boao) = to shout, probably onoma- 
 topoeic.] 
 
 • Of the form, bo and boh : A word of terror. 
 {^Scotch.) 
 
 " I dnre. (or th' honour of our house. 
 
 Say b"h to any Gr«^ iAii pno^e." 
 Boturr Travntird, bk. vii., p. 20, [Jamieton.) 
 
 2. An exclamation used in playing with 
 infants. 
 
 • bo, a. [A.S. begen = both.] {Alisaunder, 
 6,7(j3.) 
 
 bo'-a, 5. [In Dan., Fr., Ac, boa; from Lat, 
 fcoo'or bora {Pliny) = an enormous snake, said 
 to have been anciently found in India. None, 
 however, are at present known to occur there 
 more than six feet long. The spelling bova is 
 from bos, bovis ■=■ an ox, either from the 
 notion that these snakes could carry otf oxen, 
 or from the erroneous notion that they 
 sucked the teats of cows.] 
 
 1, Zool- : A genus of servients, the typical one 
 of the family Boidie. The species are found 
 native only in Aitierica, tlie analogous genus 
 in the East popularly confounded with it. 
 namely Python, being distinguished from it 
 by the presence of intemiaxiUarj' teeth. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : A long fur tippet or com- 
 forter worn by some ladies round their necks. 
 The name is given on aroount of its resem- 
 blance to the boa constrictor or some other 
 large snake. 
 
 boa constrictor, boa-constrictor, s. 
 
 The Mod. Lat. word constrictor is = he who or 
 that which binds or draws together ; from 
 Class. Lat. coiistrictum, supine otconstriiigo = 
 to bind together; coti = together, and strinrjo 
 (supine s(ric'l?(m) = to draw tight. [See I. ZooL] 
 
 1. Zool. : The best known species of the 
 genus Boa. The specific name txiiwitrictor, 
 meaning binder or drawer together, refers to 
 the method through which the animal destroys 
 its prey by coiling itself round it and gradu- 
 ally tightening the folds. It is about thirty 
 feet long. It is found in South America. [Boa.] 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : Any very large snake which 
 crushes its prey by coiling itself ronml it. 
 The unscientific jiortion of the general public 
 are not particular as to where the animal 
 came from at first; with them it is a boa 
 constrictor whether its originrd habitat was 
 in the Eastern or in the Western hemisphere. 
 [I. Zool] Used Lit. £Jl'j. 
 
 ". . . bat whAt.exci-pt iwrhapfcRometQchUnlvrranl 
 Ais^xlntlnn. cnii ^rut^ct lu lU'tnint the whole ni-'-tt- 
 devouhii^ nnd nian-ilovuurinx hi»t« of boa-eotutric- 
 tor»."—Carlyl« : Sartor /teaartUt, bk. il.. cb. x. 
 
 *bdadO), prrt. o/v. [Bide.] An old pret. of 
 lotU — abode. 
 
 " ^vcUtg the world, Id which thf r hootles boa'L' 
 
 Sp^Titrr . Mother Uuhli. Talo. 
 
 boads (2). p^rts. of V. [Bode.] An old form 
 of liAUs — bodes. 
 
 ** Oood on^Mt froacte good md." 
 
 i>riu*r.- P. q.. VII. VL 23. 
 
 • boal, 3. [Bole.] {Scotch.) 
 
 bo-anor'-ges, .''. [Gr. fioavtpyi^ (Boanerges). 
 TiiUisUited in Mark iii. 17 " sons of thunder." 
 Of (bnibtfid ♦•tymologj-, but probably the 
 Aramaic pronunciation of Heb. ^Tl *D3 (heuei 
 rtgesk), 1^3^ (regtsh), in Heb. meaning tumult 
 
 or uj^roar, but in Arabic and Aramsean 
 thunder.] 
 
 1. As a proper name, Scripture Hist. : An 
 appellation given by Christ to two of his 
 disciples, the brotliers James and John, 
 apparently on account of their fiery zeal. 
 [Seeetym.] 
 
 "And James the son of Zebedee. aud John the 
 brother of Jnnies ; (aiid he Gom&med them Boanerges, 
 which Is, The aona of thmider.)"— •"i'** "i- !"■ 
 
 2. As a common noun : An orator who gives 
 forth his utterances in a loud impassioned 
 voice. 
 
 boar (1), bore, "boor, 'bor, "bare, 'bar. 
 *b3er (0. £h(7.). *bere (O. Scotch), s. k a. 
 [A.S. bar, cognate but not identical with bar 
 unaccented and bera = a bear ; Dut. beer ; 
 M. H. Ger. ber ; O. H. Ger. bir, pir. Compare 
 also Ger. ebtr ; Tr.verrat; Ital. verro; Sp. 
 I'erraco ; Lat, verres, aper, ke., all =i a boar ; 
 Lat /era =■ a wild beast; Sansc. vardka = & 
 wild boar.] [Bear, Capka.] 
 
 A. As sttbstantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. & Zool. : The nncastrated male 
 of the swine {Sus scrofa), or of any other 
 species of the genus. 
 
 "... and beote hym brymly as a bor . . ." 
 
 Sir Pvrunii/ra4 led. Herrtage), 545. 
 " The fomy bt-re hae bet 
 Wyth hys thundenmd awful tuskis grete, 
 Aiie of the rout the hound nialet principall." 
 
 Dou^ : Virffil, «8, M. 
 
 T U'ild boar : The male of a swine either 
 aboriginally wild or whose ancestors have 
 escaped from domestication. The Common 
 \Yild Boar is Sus scrofa ; var., aptr. It is of a 
 brownish-black colour; but the young, of 
 which six or eight are produced at a birth, are 
 white or fawn-coloured, with brown stripes. 
 It is wild in Europe, Asia, and Africa, lives in 
 forests, sallies forth to make devastations 
 among the crops adjacent, is formidable to 
 those who hunt it, turning on any dog or man 
 wounding it, and assaulting its foe with its 
 
 Sowerful tusks. Sus larratus is the Masked 
 oar. 
 
 " Eight wild boart roasted whole." 
 
 Shake»p. : Ant. & CUop.. ti- 2. 
 
 2. Paheont. : Though two extinct species 
 of the genus Sus appeared in France as early 
 as the mid-Miocene times, yet the genuine 
 wild boar did not come upon the scene in 
 Britain till the early Pleistocene. To the 
 jialseolithic hunter of the Pleistocene the hog, 
 Sus scrofa, was only a wild animal ; but the 
 neolithic farmer and lierdsman had it in a 
 domesticated state. (Prof. W. Boyd Dau-kins 
 in Q. J. Geol. Soc., xxxvi., 1880, pp. 388, 396, 
 &c.) 
 
 3. Ord. Lang. Fig. : A violent savage. 
 
 " Sir Christopher. teU Richmond this from me: 
 That, in the aty of this moat blov-dy boar. 
 My sou George Stanley is franked up In bold." 
 
 Shakesp. : JUrh. III.. Iv. S. 
 
 B. A$ wij, : Of or belonging to a boar ; 
 designed for himting or wounding a boar ; in 
 which a boar is the object of pursuit : re- 
 sembling a boar. 
 
 ^ Ob\ious compound : Boar-hunt, . 
 
 boar-flsSl, 4. The Cajyros aper, a fish not 
 unlike the dory but with a more attenuated 
 and protractile mouth, a scaly body, and no 
 fllaments or no long lilaments to the dorsal 
 
 .^^■'. 
 
 spines. It is pale carmine above, and silvery- 
 whito below. It is about six inches long. It 
 is a native of the Meditcrnmonn, but has 
 occjtsionally found ita way to the British seas. 
 
 boar-spear, s. [.^.S. bdr-tpert, bar- 
 p/'r.'i(.] A spear with which to attack a boar 
 in a hunt. 
 
 " Enct) held a hnnr-ifffir t/^ueh and strong, 
 And at their bcUn tht-ir f|ui\fni rung. 
 Tbeir dusty luilfn'ys and firmy, 
 Shuwcl they bad marcbe<l a w«»ry way " 
 
 Mcurr . J/armion, I. 1. 
 
 boar (2). s. [A oomiption of ^ur.J Only in 
 
 compos. 
 
 boar-thistle, s. Two thistles, viz. : — 
 
 (1) Carduus lancedatus. 
 
 (2) Carduns arvensis, 
 t boar, r.i. [Bobe, p.] 
 
 Of a horse : To shoot out the nose, to toss it 
 high in the air. 
 
 bdard(I).* bord, *b6rde, *biird,* boorde, 
 
 s. & a. [A.S. bord = (1) a board, a plank, 
 (2) what is made of boards, a table, a house, a 
 shield, (3) a border; Icel. bord; Sw., Dan., 
 O. Fris., O. L. Ger. Gael. & Ir. bord; Dut. 
 lord, boord; Goth, baurd ; (N. H.) Ger. bord, 
 hart; O. H. Ger, hort ; Wei. bord, bwrdd. 
 Compare also A.S. bred = a surface plank, 
 board, or table ; Sw. brad =■ board, deal table ; 
 Dan. brcet ; Ger. bret.] 
 
 A* As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 h. Literaliy : 
 
 (1) Gen.: A piece of wood of considerable 
 length, of moderate breadth and thickness, 
 used in the building ofhouses or other edifices, 
 ships, the making of altars, boxes, &c. (Essen- 
 tially the same sense as II. 1., but less precise.) 
 
 "... and covered the boose with beams and board* 
 of cedar," — l Kings vi. 9. 
 
 " They have made all thy ship boards of fir . . ." — 
 £zrk.. XXviL S. 
 
 " Hollow with ftoardi shalttliou m&k« it [tbcaltar^" 
 Exod. xxvii. & 
 
 (2) Specially : 
 
 (a) A table spread with dishes for food. 
 
 ** We miss them when the board is spread." 
 
 Bemans: The Heaerted Boute. 
 
 (b) A table around which a council sits for 
 deliberation, 
 
 "Both better acqoaJnt«d with afl&irs, tban any 
 other who sat then at that board."— Clarendon. 
 
 (c) Plur. : The stage of a theatre. 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) [Corresponding to 1. (2) (a).] The dishes 
 spread upon a table, a meal or meals. 
 
 " And the fire was heapd. and the bright wine pour'd. 
 For those, now needing nor heartti nor lioard. 
 
 BemaitM : The Lady of Provence. 
 
 (2) [Corresponding to 1. (2) (b).] A council 
 seated for deliberation around a table ; or the 
 members of such a council or other delibera- 
 tive body wherever they may be. Many such 
 boards are appointed by government, as the 
 Board of Trade, the Bo^d of Admiralty, the 
 Poor Law Board ; others are made up of 
 directors elected by shareholders in com- 
 panies, ao a board of directors, a board of 
 management, &c. 
 
 "The answer of the board was. therefore, leas obae- 
 quious than usual." — Sfacaulay : Bisl. Eng., ch. vl. 
 
 (3) [Corresponding to 1. (2) (c) /'/.] The 
 theatncal profession. Specially in the phrase. 
 To go upon the boards — to enter the theatrical 
 profession. 
 
 ^ Some of the other senses given imder II. 
 have made their way into general language. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Carpentry, Ac. : 
 
 (1) A sawed piece of wood, relatively broad, 
 lonf,', and thiii. eNc>.-eding 4^ inches in width 
 and less than 2J inches in thickness. 
 
 H In this sense board is sometimes used as 
 a s>Tionym for plank, but, properly speaking, 
 a plank is a grade thicker than a board, 
 
 (2) A rived slab of wood, as a card-board. 
 
 (3) A flat piece of plank or a surface com- 
 posed of several pieces, used in many trades ; 
 as, a modelling-board, a moulding-board, &c. 
 
 2. Paper manuf. : A thick kind of paper, 
 composed of several layers pasted together. 
 It is generally called pasteboard. (Paste- 
 BOAiti).] There are several varieties of it ; as, 
 card-board, mill-board (ii. v.). 
 
 3. Bookbinding: 
 
 (1) Flat slabs of wood used by bookbinders. 
 They are known by names indicating their 
 pnrj.ose ; as, backing, burnishing, cutting, 
 gilding boards, &c 
 
 (2) A pasteboard side for a book. [No. 2.] 
 i. Canu'-plaiiing : A level table or platfonn 
 
 on which a game is played, as a ches»-board. 
 
 .S. Naut. : The deck of a vessel or her in- 
 terior. 
 
 ■■ He ordored hit mon to arm loiut i>o1m with sharp 
 h".>k». wh-'rewith tJicy ti>ok hold nf Ujc tacklintt 
 wlikii hrld th'- iiuiiiiyiinl t- the n.ii*t nf their einmy > 
 slill-; thrri r>vrinh; tfxlr o«n»hii> tb'-y lul the t*ck- 
 lum. and l>T*-oitlit tho iuninynri.1 by the ftoariL'— 
 A rtmtiutut : On Ctruu. 
 
 (1) On board : 
 (a) In a ship. 
 
 bSll, bo^; p^t, )d^l; cat. 90!!, ohoms, ^hln, bench: go, gem; thin, this; fiOn, as; expect, ^enophon, eiclst. -ing. 
 -oian. -tlan=:shan. -tiou. -slon = shun; -(ion. -9ion = zhtln. -tlons, -slons. -cious — shfia. -ble. -dle.A:^ =b9l, d©L
 
 620 
 
 board— boasted 
 
 "OurcAi'Muii thought 1ji» aliip lu so great diuigt^r* 
 tb&t he I'oufessed hiuueJf to a capucbtu wbo was on 
 boa riL "— ddditon, 
 
 (b) Into a ship. 
 
 *■ Mr. Anson waa to take on bnarj three Independent 
 compAuies . . ."--Anton: Voj/agvs, loth ed. U?80), p. a. 
 
 % (2) To fall overboard : To fall from the 
 deck or from the interior of a vessel into the 
 Bea, harbour, or dork. (Used of persons.) 
 
 (3) To go hy the board: To fall overboard. 
 (Used of masts.) 
 
 (4) To go on board a vessel : To go into a 
 vessel. 
 
 (5) To make a good board : When close reefed 
 to lose little by drifting to leeward, to pursue 
 a tolerably straight course, 
 
 (6) To make short boards : To tack frequently. 
 B. As atljective : Pertaining to a board in 
 
 any of the senses given under A ; as, board- 
 wages (q.v.). 
 
 board-cuttlngt a. Cutting or designed 
 for cutting a board or boards. 
 
 Board-cutting knife : 
 
 Bookbinding : A hinged knife with a counter 
 weight and a treadle to assist in effecting the 
 cut. 
 
 board-rack, s. 
 
 rrintlin: A rack consisting of side-boards 
 with uleats to hold shelves for standing matter. 
 
 board-rule^ s. 
 
 ilensvration: A figured scale for finding the 
 number of square feet in a board without the 
 trouble of making a formal cakulation. 
 
 board-wages, s. Wages given to ser- 
 vants ill lieu of food, as when the family is 
 from home and they are left in chaise of the 
 house. [Board, v.t., A. 3.] 
 
 " Aud not enough Is left him to supply 
 Board-wages, ofh footmau'a livery." 
 
 Dryden : Juvenal, aat. L 
 
 3K>ard (2), s. tFrora Fr. bord = border, edge, 
 brim, bank, brink, shore, side, party ; Sp. 
 birde = edge, brim. ] The side of a ship. 
 
 " Jfow board to board the rival vessels row." 
 
 Dryden : Virgil ; .£nnd v. 207. 
 
 board, v.t. & i. [From board (1), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To enclose or cover with boards. 
 
 2. To make a forcible entrance into an 
 enemy's ship in a naval combat, or at least in 
 time of war. 
 
 (1) Lit. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "Our inerchAutiiien were boarded in sight of the 
 ramparts of Plymouth,"— ifacauiay : BUt. £ng.,ch. 
 xiv. 
 
 02) Figuratively : (The meaning having been 
 Influenced by the Fr. aborder = to approach, 
 to accost.) 
 
 (a) To accost, to address. 
 
 *■ I am sure he is In the fleet ; I would he had board '■ 
 Tn€."~Shaketp. : Much Ado, ii. 1. 
 
 (b) To woo. 
 
 "... for. sure, unless he knew some strain in mo, 
 thnt I know not myself, he would never have boanl^d 
 me In this fury."— SAa*^*;>. ; Merry Wieea of Windtor. 
 ii. 1. 
 
 3. To furnish for a periodical payment, 
 generally a weekly one, food and lodging to a 
 person ; to proviUe with meals. IB.] 
 
 "In I66I the justices at Chelmsford hiul fl.^ed the 
 wages of the E^ex labourer, who whs iiut boarded, at 
 six shillings in wiuter and seven in summer." — JIa- 
 caulay : Bitt. Eng., ch, iii. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To obtain food and lodging 
 for a stipulated weekly or other payment from 
 one who engages to do so. 
 
 "We are several of ns. gentlemen and ladiea, who 
 board in the same bouse; and. after dinner, one of 
 oui company stands up, and reads yonr paper to us 
 tiiV— .Spectator. 
 
 H To be boarded out. F'lor Law administra- 
 tion : To be boarded outside the workhouse. 
 
 [BOARDlNG-OtJT.] 
 
 • bbard'-a-ble, a. [Eng. board ; able.] That 
 can be Iju'arded (as a ship) ; affable. 
 
 board -ed, pa. par. & a. [Boabd, v.t] 
 
 board'-er, s. [Eng. board; -er.] 
 
 1. One who for a certain stipulated price, 
 
 {laid weekly or at louger intervals, not merely 
 odges with a family, but sits with the other 
 members of it at table as if one of themselves. 
 Or a pupil at school, who lives on the pre- 
 mises temporarily on the same footing as the 
 members of the resident master's family. 
 
 "... capitation fees, and right to tnk^ boarders, 
 with other ai.lvautige8."—r)nicj, S'ov. 13, ISTS. Advt 
 
 2. One told off along with others to board a 
 ship in a naval action, especially if he succeed 
 in the enterprise. (Mar. Diet.) 
 
 board -ijEig, jw. par., a,, & $. [Board, r.] 
 A. >^ B. Js pr. par, £ participial adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In tlie same sense as II., 1. 
 
 2. Tlie act of obtaining for money one's 
 food, as well as one's lodging, at a place, the 
 boarder sitting down at the table with the 
 rest of the establishment. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Carp., dx. : The act of covering with 
 boards, the state of being so covered; the 
 boards viewed collectively. 
 
 2. Naut. : The act of going on hoard a 
 vessel, especially with the design of capturing 
 it. 
 
 3. Leather manuf. : The process of rubbing 
 leather with a board to raise the grain after it 
 has been shaved, daubed, and dried. 
 
 t boarding-brand, s. A "brand" or 
 sword [Brand] used as an offensive weapon 
 by a pei-son boarding an enemy's vessel. 
 
 " Be the ed^e sharpen d of my boarding-brand. 
 And give its guard more room to fit my hand." 
 Byron : The Curtair, L 7. 
 
 boarding-gage, s. 
 
 Carp. : A graduated scribing tool used as a 
 measurer of width and distance in weather- 
 boarding sides of houses. 
 
 boarding-house, s. A house la which 
 boarders are accommodated. 
 
 boarding-joists, s. pi. 
 
 Carp. : Joists in naked flooring to which 
 the boards are li.xed. 
 
 boarding-machine, s. 
 
 Leather mannf. : A machine for boarding 
 leather. [Boabding.] More than one form 
 exists. 
 
 boarding-nettings, s. 
 
 Kaut. : Strong cord nettings designed to 
 prevent a ship from being boarded in battle. 
 
 boarding-out, boarding out, a. & s. 
 
 As adj. : Causing to be boarded outside the 
 workhouse. 
 
 Boarding-out system. Poor Law administra^ 
 tion : A system by which workhouse children 
 are sent to be boarded in the houses of poor 
 people, to whom the sum paid for their main- 
 tenance is an object. They are then brought 
 "■ip. presumably in habits of industrj', as mem- 
 bers of the family in which they live. Tlie 
 boarding-out system is prevalent in Scotland. 
 In England it exists only in a few places, and 
 lias become the subject of controversy. Its 
 friends claim for it the advantage that when 
 children are brouglit up away from the work- 
 house their pauper associations and feelings 
 are permanently broken, and they tend to 
 become ordinary members of society, living by 
 tlieir own industry and not on the ratepayers. 
 Its opponents point out the danger of the 
 poor people ill-treating the child not allied to 
 them by blood. Both parties will probably 
 agree in tliis, that when children are boarded 
 out, lady or other visitors should from time 
 to time visit the houses where they live to 
 ascertain the kind of treatment they are 
 receiving from their foster-parents, as well as 
 from the genuine children of the household. 
 
 boarding-pike, s. 
 
 Naut. : A pike used to defend a ship against 
 enemies who may attempt to board it. Or it 
 
 BOABDING-FIKES. 
 
 may be employed as an offensive weapon by 
 the boarders themselves. Such pikes are re- 
 presented in a sea-fight at Medinet Aboo, in 
 Eg>-pt. 
 
 boarding-school, s. A school in whicb 
 tlie puj'Us lodge and ai'e fed as well as receive 
 instruction. 
 
 " A blockhead, with melodious voice. 
 In boardingHfAoolt can liare his choice." 
 
 Sv7^ft. 
 
 bbar'-ish, a. [Eng. boar; •ish.] Pertaining 
 to a boar ; swinish, hoggish. 
 
 "... nor thy fierce Bister 
 In his anointed flesh stick boarith fangs." 
 
 Shakftp. ; Lear, lU. f. 
 
 bO'-^rt, 5. [BORT.] 
 
 Mill. : A variety of diamond, 
 boast (1). "boste, *bds'-ten, •boos'-toa 
 
 (Eng.), boast, *bOiSt (Scotch), v.i. & t 
 [Boast, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To speak vauntingly. 
 
 (1) In a bad sc7ise: To speak of vainglort- 
 ously, to brag of. Used — 
 
 (a) Of things. 
 
 " In youth alone its empty praise we 6oa«." 
 
 Pojje : EAsay on CrUicitm, 4M. 
 
 (6) {Refkxively) of one's self. 
 t It was formerly followed in this and other 
 senses by in ; now o/is used instead of in. 
 
 "They that trust In their wealth, and boost them- 
 selves in the multitude of their riches."— P*, xlix. 6. 
 
 (2) 1)1 a good sen^ : To speak of with legiti- 
 mate pride. 
 
 (a) Of things, 
 
 '* Ton who reason boast.' 
 
 Pope : The Batset-table, ll. M. 
 
 (b) Of persons (generally of another than one't 
 self) : 
 
 " No braver chief could Albion boast." 
 
 Cowper : The Cattaicay 
 
 * 2. (Of the forms boast and * boist) : To 
 threaten. 
 
 " His majesty thought It not meet to compel or 
 much to boast them . . ." — Baillie : Letters, L 161 
 {Jatnieson.) 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. In a bad sense : To brag, to glor>', tc 
 speak ostentatiously or vain gloriously. (Userf 
 generally of one's self or one's own exploits.) 
 
 " Sir, 
 In Cambria are we bom, and gentlemen : 
 Further to boast were neither true nor modeet. 
 Unless I add, we are huuest," 
 
 !<hakcsp. : Cymbctine, v. S. 
 
 2. In a good sense : To talk with becoming 
 pride of the exploits of another, whose good 
 deeds reflect only indirect glory on the 
 speaker. 
 
 " For I know the forwardness of your mind, for 
 which I buast of you to them of Macedonia." — iOor. 
 ix. 2. 
 
 f Formerly it might be followed by in, now 
 o/is used. 
 
 " My sentence is for open war ; of wiles, 
 More unexpert I boast not" 
 
 J/iT^oH .- P.L.,hk.lL 
 
 boast (2), V.t. [Etymology doubtful ; of. Fr. 
 
 basse = swelling, relief. 
 
 1. Masonry. Of stones : To dress with a 
 broad chiseL 
 
 2. Sculp, d Carving. Of a marble block : To 
 shape roughly, for the moment neglecting 
 attention to details. 
 
 boast, *bdst, 5. [Of unknown etym. ; Wei. 
 host ha.s been suggested, but without evidence. 
 The analogy of coast, roast, toast would lead us 
 to expect an O. Fr. boster, but of this there is 
 no trace.] 
 
 1. An illegitimate or a legitimate vaunt, a 
 vainglorious speech. 
 
 " The world i\ more apt to find fault than to com- 
 mend : the boast will probably be ceiiBured, when the 
 greatavtion that occasioned it is forgotten."— Specfolor 
 
 i[ To make boast : To boast. (Followed by 
 of.) [Comp. Blow (1), v., A. 2, and B. 3, " To 
 boast."] 
 
 " HouEht trow I the triumphe of Julius, 
 Of wnlch that Lukao maketb nioche bog.' 
 
 Chuuct-r: C. T. 4,820-21. 
 
 2. A cause of speaking in a vr.unting spirit ; 
 occasion of vainglory. 
 
 " Edward and Henry, now the boait qi* Fame," 
 
 Pope : Epistles, ii 7. 
 
 *3. Threatening. (Scotch.) (Doug. : VirgiJ^ 
 2V4, 29.) 
 
 boast'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Boast, v.t] 
 
 As par. adj. : Made the occasion of boasting. 
 
 " Slaves ot gold, whose sordid dealings 
 Tarnish all your boasted powers.' 
 
 Cowper: The jVegro's Complatttt. 
 
 late, f^t. Care, r^midst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, oe=e. ey:=a. qu^kw;
 
 tjoaster— boation 
 
 621 
 
 boast -er (1), " bod'-towre* ' bos -tare, s. 
 
 [Eiig. boast; -er,] One wlio boasts, a bfagger, 
 a braggadocio, a vainglorious man. 
 
 *' Thea Ia$oo, the great boaate^. 
 He the iiinnetlous otiry- teller.' 
 
 lA)ngfvllote: The Hontf 0/ Biawatha, ill. 
 " The boculer f'aris oft deelr'd the day, 
 With SiwirtaB king to meet in slniile fray." 
 
 Pope : Uomert Iliad, bk. tlL, 537-S. 
 
 boast'-er (2), s. (Boast (2), t-.] 
 
 Masonry: A stone -mason's chisel with an 
 edge two inches wide, used for dressing atone. 
 It is intermediate between an inch tool and a 
 broad tool ; the fonner, as the name implies, 
 1 inch, and the latter sj inches wide. 
 
 boast -fill, a . [Kng. boast ; /ul(l)-l 
 
 1. 0/ persons: Full of boasting ; perpetually 
 and oftensively vaunting of one's exploits. 
 (Sometimes followed by of.) 
 
 " He became pruud, puDctilloiu, bocu^ful, quarrel- 
 %omii.'—Afac(tului/: llitt. Eng.,c)x. Iv. 
 "While his luvd partner, boatt/ul o/her hoard." 
 GoltUmith: The TraoeUer. 
 
 2. Of language: Boasting, vainglorious. 
 (Also at times foHowed by o/) 
 
 to think that we EnKHahii] 
 "leir 
 
 ,. - .._ __ _> gul.-^. 
 
 \ oyage routui the World (ed. IWln), ch. xxL, p. &O0. 
 
 American deacendauts. with thetr boaxtful cry of 
 liberty, have lH*eii and are so guilty.'— i)«rwin . ■ 
 
 boast'-ful-l^, adv. [Eng. boastful; -ly.] In 
 
 a boasting manner, vauntingly, vaingloriously. 
 
 "... thiit vaat monarchy on which it waa 6o(wC/iiKi/ 
 
 BAid that the aim uevei aet"—Macaulaii : HUt. Eng.. 
 
 ch. lix 
 
 boast-fiil'-ness, s. [Eng. boastful; -ness.] 
 Tlie quality of indulgingin boasting. {Webster.) 
 
 boast-ingd), pr. par., a.,&s. [Boast(I), v.] 
 A. &. "B. As present participle <& participial 
 
 ailjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C, .-Is substantive: The act of vaunting or 
 
 speaking vaingloriously. 
 
 boast -ing (2), s. & o. [Boast (2), v.] 
 
 1. Masonry : The act of dressing the surface 
 of stones with a broad chisel and mallet. 
 
 2. Sculpture £ Carving : The act of roughly 
 hewing out an ornament, so as to give the 
 general contour before attention is paid to 
 details. 
 
 boasting- chisel, s. A steel chisel with 
 a broad, line rd^'P. used for dressing marble, 
 so as to biing it to a nearly smooth surface 
 before operating upon it with a " broad tool." 
 
 boast'-lng-ly, n(hf. [Eng. boasting; -ly.] In 
 a boasting manner ; boastfully, vauntingly, 
 vaingloriously, ostentatiously. 
 
 " We look on It OS a iiiti-b of impiety. booBtingly to 
 avow our Bin§ ; . . ."~^Dr. B. More: Decay of Piety. 
 
 t b6ast-ive,n. [Eng. boast; -ive.] Boasting, 
 vaingIoriou«. 
 
 "... how must his fellow streams 
 Deride the tinkliugB of the boaative rill ! " 
 
 Shenttone: Economy, pt I. 
 
 t boast-less, a. [Eng. boast, and suff. -kss] 
 Without a boast. 
 
 " DitTuHliiK kind I>eneilcence around, 
 O'jiutlfM, tw now descends the silent dew." 
 
 Th'/THion : Seatoiu ; Summer. 
 
 bo as-ton, s. [In Fr. boston, from Boston in 
 tlie United States, the siege of whit-h by the 
 English is hinted at in the game (LiUri).} A 
 gjime at cards. 
 
 boatd), 'bot, 'boot, 'bat (/wjg.), boat. 
 ' bait, " bate, ■ bat (Scntrh), s. & «. [A.s. 
 hat = a bout. .^hip. or vessel ; Icel. hdtr ; S\v. 
 bUt; Dan. (jcuh/ ; Unt. & Ger. ttoot; Wei. & Ir. 
 bad : Gael, bdta ; Fr. bateau ; Frov. batelh ; Sp. 
 hatel ; Port, botl ; Ital. battetlo, batldletto, batto 
 (hattfllo and baltelktto are diminutives) ; Low 
 Lat. batus.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. vis a sej^nrate word : 
 
 (1) Literally: 
 
 (a) A very small vessel, generally undecked 
 and propelled by oars, though in some cases 
 sads are employc<l. Canoes scooped out of 
 the trunk of a single tree seem to have been 
 the eajliest boats ; boats made of planks di<i 
 not come into use till a later period. 
 
 " He, with few men. In a bata.' 
 
 ititrbotir, xllL MS, MS. 
 "I do not think that any one nation, the Syrian 
 excepted, to wlmm the knowlwdgo of the ark caino, did 
 find out at onc« the devico of eltht-r iihiii or Aox/, in 
 which they dumt venture themselves u|kiu the ii-as." 
 — Raleigh ■ Kuayt. 
 
 HEAD OF THi. 
 
 1 The boats attached to a large and fully 
 equipped vessel are the launch, the long- 
 boat, the barge, the pinnace, the yawl, the 
 galley, the gig. the cutter, the jolly-boat, and 
 the dingy. The first five are carvel built, and 
 the last five clinker bnUt. (Knight.) 
 
 (b) A steam vessel of whatever size, as " one 
 of the P. and O. boats." (Chiefly colloquial ) 
 [No. 2.] J H / 
 
 (2) Fig. : Anything like a boat, a shell for 
 instance, as a sauce-boat (q.v.). 
 
 H Neptune's boat : A shell. Cymba Neptuni. 
 
 2. In compos. : A ship, small or large, of a 
 particular character, a word being prefixed to 
 boat to indicate what that character is ; as, an 
 advice-boat, a canaX boat, a fishing-boat, a life- 
 boat, a packet-hoat, a steam-boat. (See these 
 and similar words.) 
 
 B. .-Is adjective : Pertaining to a boat in 
 any of the foregoing senses, as a boat-hook, 
 
 boat-bill, s. 
 
 Ornith.: The English name of Caucroma, a 
 genus of birds belonging to the sub-family 
 Ardeina. or True Herons, and specially of tlie 
 Cancroma cochlea- 
 ria. The bill, from 
 which the English 
 name comes, is 
 very broad from 
 right to left, and 
 looks as if formed 
 by two spoons ap- 
 plied to each other 
 on their concave 
 sides. The C. coch- 
 learia is whitish, 
 with the back grey 
 or brown and the 
 
 belly red ; the front is white, behind which 
 is a black cap, changed into a long crest in 
 the adult male. It inhabits the hot and 
 humid parts of South America. [Cancroma.] 
 
 boat -bridge, s. A bridge of boats. 
 
 [BlUDOE, PuNTUON.] 
 
 boat-builder, s. One whose occupation 
 it is to build boats. 
 
 boat-car. s. A car for transporting boats 
 up and down inclined planes. On the Morris 
 and Essex Canal, connecting the Hudson and 
 the Delaware Rivers in the United States, the 
 boals are transported from one level to another 
 by means of boat-cars instead of locks. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 boat-detaching, a. Detaching a boat 
 or boats. 
 
 Boat-detaching liooks(pl.). Naut. : Hooks 
 designed to disengage themselves simulta- 
 neously when a boat is removed into the 
 water. This is done by causing the hooks to 
 upset, by opening sister-hooks, or by the 
 tripping of a trigger. 
 
 boat-fashion, adv. After the fashion or 
 manner which obtains in boats. 
 
 "... sand gets into one's meat, when cooked and 
 e.iten boitt-rnAhion." — Darwin ; Vo>/ajfe nturui the 
 World (ed, 1^70), eh. 3C.. p. 224. 
 
 boat fly. s. 
 
 Entom. : The English 
 name of the water-bugs 
 of the genus Xotonecta, 
 so called because they 
 swim on their backs, 
 thus presenting the 
 ai'pearance of boats. 
 [Boat- INS EtT.] 
 
 boat-head. s. Tho 
 
 head or bow of a boat, 
 whatever form it may 
 possess. 
 
 "... did I turn away 
 The boat-head down a hrorwl cjiuaL" 
 
 Tennyaon : /tecoU. of the Arabian Sighti. 
 
 boat-hook. s. 
 
 Naut. : A pole, the end of which is furnished 
 with iron, having a point and hook. It is 
 designed for holding on to a boat or anytliing 
 else. It is called also a gaf, a setter, a setting- 
 pole, a polediook, and a hitcfier. 
 
 boat-house, s. A house for accommodat- 
 ing a boat. 
 
 boat-insect, s. 
 
 Ent<un. : The English name of the eenus 
 of bugs callotl Notonecta. which, swimming in 
 a reversed position, viz., upon their backs, 
 present a ccrtuiin resemblance to boats. [Boat- 
 
 FLV.) 
 
 nOAT-FLV. 
 
 boat-lilLe. a. Like a boat in shape or In 
 other respects. 
 
 " HU boat-like breast, ht£ wingB raisd for hin *>ti 
 And oar-like feet, him nothing t<i avail 
 Against the rain." Drayton : Soah't flood, 
 
 boat-lowering, a. Lowering a boat, or 
 designed to do so. 
 
 Boat - lowering and detaching ajrparatus : 
 Apparatus for lowering a boat, keeping it all 
 the while in a horizontal position, and then 
 detaching from both ends of it simultaneously 
 the hooks or anything else by which it is held. 
 
 [BOAT-DETACHINO HOOJCJ 
 
 boat-race. s. a race on the water be- 
 tween two or more boats. The most cele- 
 brated in Britain is that between rowers 
 connected with Oxford and Cambridge Uni- 
 versities. 
 
 boat-rope, s. 
 
 Navt. : A rope with which to fasten a boat. 
 It is called also a painter (q.v.). 
 
 boat-Shaped, a. 
 
 Bot. : Resembling a boat ; concave, taper- 
 ing at the ends, and externally keeled. Nearly 
 the same as Keeled. 
 
 boat-shell, s. 
 
 Zool : The English name of the shells 
 ranked under the genus Cymba (q.v.). fBoAX. 
 A.. 1(2).] 
 
 boat-tails, s. pi. [So called from their 
 tails, whieli are long and graduated, with the 
 sides cur\'ing upwards like those of a boat.] 
 
 Ornith.: The English name for the Quisca- 
 linae, a sub-family of Stumids (Starlings). 
 They are found in North and South America, 
 moving northwards in spring and returning 
 again southward in immense Socks late in the 
 autumn. Tliough at one time devouriug 
 many grubs, yet at others they help them- 
 selves freely to the farmer's Indian corn and 
 the other produce of liis fields. [Quiscalin.*.] 
 
 boat-wise. adv. Of a boat shape. 
 
 " Full bowls u( milk are hung around. 
 From vessels boat-wise forin'd they pour a flood 
 01 milk yetamokiug, uiix'd with sabie blood." 
 
 Lewis: Thebaid of Slatiiu. bk. vt 
 
 t boat (2), s. [Sw. bytta = a bucket, a pail.] A 
 barrel, a tub. (Scotch.) [Beef-boat.] (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 IF A beef-boat : A barrel or tub in which 
 beef is salted and preserved. 
 
 "... the bam and the be^boat. the barrel and the 
 bed blanket"— /*(rr»(#o/J/a7t, ii 70. {Jamiedon.) 
 
 boat. v.t. & t. [From boat, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 t A. Trans. : To transport in a boat ; to 
 carry in a boat. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To take boat, to enter into 
 a boat, to row in a boat. 
 
 "The Lord Aboyn , . , boata at the Sonduess, and 
 goes aboard of his own ship, luid to Berwick sails be." 
 Spalding, I. J77. {JamieMtn.) 
 
 " I boated over, ran 
 My craft aground, and heard with 1>eatlug heart." 
 Tennyson : Edtnn Morrit, 
 
 t boat'-a-ble. a. [Eng. boat; -able.) That 
 
 may be traversed by boat ; navigable. (Morse.) 
 
 ^ More common in America than England. 
 
 boat-age (age as xg). s. [Eng. boat; -age.] 
 A toll on articles brought in boats. 
 
 " Droict de rii-tge. Shorageor Boatage, the Customs 
 or Toll (or wine or other wares, put upon, or brought 
 from the water by honia."--CotgraBe. 
 
 1 boat'-^d. pa. par. & a. [Boat, v.t.] 
 
 boat'-le. s. [Dimiu. of boat.} A small boat, a 
 yawl, (Scotch.) 
 
 " The boafie rows, the boatie rows. 
 The bimtie tovtn Indeed ; 
 And weil may the boiVie row. 
 That wins the liaimiea bread." 
 
 Auld Song. (Jafntetiin.) 
 
 boat'-ing. pr. par., n., & s. [Boat, v.] 
 
 A. & B. Aspr. j}ar. <£^ participial adjective: 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. --I* substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) The act or practice of transporting in a 
 boat. 
 
 (2) The act or practice of sailing or rowing 
 in boats. 
 
 2. In Persia: A form of capital punishment 
 in which an olTender is laid on his back on a 
 boat till he perishes. 
 
 *■ bo-a'-tion, s. [From Lat. boatum, supine of 
 boo = to cry abnid, to roar.] The act of roar- 
 ing : a rnar, a loud shout. 
 
 bSil. bo^; pdiit. Jtf^l; cat. 9eU, chorus. 9hin, ben«h; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon. exist. pb = t 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion^^shun: -tion, -^on = zhun. -tious, -sious. -cious=shu8, -ble, -die, &c — b^l, d«L
 
 622 
 
 boatman— bobbin 
 
 lo Meadna insorrectiaii, the guns wtn heard 
 from fv distaooe as f at as Au^iuta aod Sjmcuae, abuut 
 aa buadred ItaiUn milea. In lood tnatton. —Der. 
 J'kj/nco-rh. 
 
 boat-man, t boats-man, $. [Bug. boat, 
 boats, aud Hiuii j 
 
 *' BofUfmert through the cryital water ahov. 
 To wond'rlog ^josaen^'ers. the walls trvlow." 
 
 Dryden. 
 " A cbleftain. to the Hlf^Iaods bound. 
 Cries. ' BoiUman, do not tarn- !'" 
 
 CampbtU : L-jtJ Clltn't DaugJUtr, 
 
 T Bookman** $kdl : A shell, PhUine aperta. 
 It belongs to the family BulUdse. It is found 
 about oO f;itlioius deep, on sandy bottoms, in 
 the British seas. 
 
 boat'-swain (often pronounced bosn), s. 
 [Eng. hoat ; -swain. A. 3. bdi-sicdn = a boat- 
 swain, a boatman ; bdt = boat, and sufdn — a 
 swain, a herdsman, a servant. In Sw. ?idgbnts- 
 man : Dan. baatsmand ; Dut. bootsman; Ger. 
 kockbootsmann.) 
 
 1. Naut. : A warrant officer on board a ship 
 of war, whose special function it is to taite 
 charge of the riyigiug. cables, cordage, anchors, 
 sails, boats, flags, and stores. He must in- 
 spect the rigging even,' morning and keep it in 
 good repair ; and must either by himself or by 
 deputy steer the life-boat He must call the 
 men to their duty by means of a silver whistle 
 given him for the purpose ; besides taking into 
 custody those condemned by a court-martial, 
 and, either by himself or by deputy, inflict on 
 them the punishment awarded. 
 
 "The ^ief ambition of the great conqueror and 
 legislator waa to be agoud b-xirtto-iin and a goodabip's 
 carpeoter.'— ifocttuMy : BUt. Eny„ ch. xxuL 
 
 2. One of the English names of a gull, the 
 Arctic Skua {Catara<^es parusitictts). 
 
 bdb. • bobbe (Eng.), bob, bab (Scotch), v.t. 
 & t. [Ecymolog>' doubtfuL It looks, and is 
 by Mahn and others held to be, au onomat^- 
 poetic word, i.e., in this case levitated fmm 
 the soond of a body mo%ing up and down. 
 He considers the substantive the original 
 word (Bob, s.) Mahn connects it witti Eng, 
 huff=- to strike. Skeat believes it an altered 
 form of Gael bog = to wag, to shake ; Ir. 
 hogaim = to wag, to shake, to toss.] [Bob, s.j 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L 0/ action operating on things physical : 
 
 1. To cause to move with a short jerking 
 motion ; to cause to play to and fro loosely. 
 
 2. To beat, to strike ; to drub, to thump. 
 
 •• These bastard Bretjus, whom our fathers 
 U&%'e lu tbeii' own land Wit^n, bobb'd, and thiimp*d." 
 Shabetp. : RuAard III., v. 3. 
 
 1 3. To cut the hair of a man, the tail of a 
 horse, or anything similar. [Bobtail, Bob- 
 
 tAILED.] 
 
 IL Of action operating on the itUnd : 
 
 1. With a thing for the object: To cheat, 
 swindle ; to obtain by fraud. 
 
 " He calls me to a restitnUos large 
 Of gold and Jewels that I bobbd from him.' 
 
 Shakttp. : Othello, v. 1, 
 
 2. With a person for the object : To cheat, to 
 swindle ; to delude, to mock. 
 
 " Here we have been worrying one another, who 
 ebonld have the buoty. till Uua cuiaed fox has bobbed 
 us l>oth oti'L" ~t'£t(raHife. 
 
 B, Intrttnsitire : 
 
 1. Gen. : To have a short jerking motion, to 
 move to and fro or up and down, to play to 
 and fro, to play loosely against anj^iing. 
 
 "And when she drinks aeainst ber Upa I bob.* 
 
 Siakesp. : iiid, Aigfu'a Dream, It 1. 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (1) To dance up and down, (Scotch.) 
 
 " t swung and babbit yonder as safe as a gnb>virt 
 that's moored by a three-ply cabla. "—&»(( .- Xob Roy, 
 cb. xxxi. 
 
 (2) To courtesy. {Scotch.) 
 
 " When sho cam ben sho bobbit," 
 
 A uld &ing. {Jamteton. I 
 
 (3) To angle with a bob, or with a bobbing 
 motion of the bait. 
 
 ** He ne'er hxd learned the art to hob 
 
 For anythiug but eela." S<xxt. 
 
 bob, • bSbbe (Eng.). bob, bab c^-x-fcA). s. k 
 
 a. [Fri^m ^'^^, v. (q.v.). Stratminn and Malm 
 compare it with IceL bobbi — a knot, a cockle- 
 shell 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Oniinary Langvagt : 
 1. The act of bobbing ; a jerk, jog, knock, 
 fillip. 
 
 " A peem of br«ade, and therwlthal a fa>M«,' 
 
 Gatcoiffn^ U116. 
 " I am shajplj tannt«(l. yea, sometimes with pinches, 
 nlpe, and bobt.~—Atcha'n .- Srbootmautrr. 
 
 2. Anything which is " bobbed," struck, or 
 aimed at ; a mark, a butt (Jamieton.) 
 
 3. Anything which boba or moves freely to 
 and fro. 
 
 (1) Anything solid hanging loosely so that 
 it may move backwards andf forwards or up 
 aud down. Specially — 
 (o) An ear-ring, a pendant 
 
 " The gaudy gossip, when she's set agog, 
 la Jewels drest, and at each ear a dvA. 
 
 Orydtn. 
 
 (6) A bunch of flowers, a nosegay, a parterre, 
 or a thick jiatch. 
 
 ** Aoe cow of blrks in to hta band bad be. 
 To keip than wcill his face fra mldi;e and fle. 
 With that the Kin^^ the bob of birlu can wave.' 
 Prwrtu uf Prblu, p. 2L {.Jamieton.) 
 
 (c) A bait bobbed up and down. 
 
 % A bob of cherries : A bunch of cherries. 
 
 " Have a bob of cheria."— Toim. MytL, IIBl 
 
 (d) A branch. 
 
 " Bat in this on honde he hade a holyn bobb*.' 
 
 Gawayne and tht Green Knight, 306. 
 
 (e) A wig. [Bob-wio.] 
 
 (2i A gust, a blast of wind. {Scotch,) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 4. More fig. : A dry sarcasm, a taunt, a 
 scoff, a jibe. 
 
 '■ Have you not aometimes obserred what dry bo^ 
 and sarcastical Jeen, the most underling fellows will 
 now and then bortow upon their betters. —<?oodn»an .- 
 iVint. Ev. Conference, pt I 
 
 T To give the bob : To outwit, to impose 
 upon. A similar phrase once existed, To give 
 the dor. [Dor.] 
 
 " C. 1 guess the buaina9& S. It oan be no other 
 But to give me the bob, . . ." 
 
 JIassin-jer : Maid qf Ilonour, It. A. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. HoToL, Mech., dtc. : The weight at the 
 lower part of a pendulum. (Airy: Popul 
 Astron., 6th ed., p. 263.) 
 
 2. Mechanics: 
 
 (1) The suspended ball of a plumb-line. 
 
 (2) The shifting weight on the graduated 
 arm of a steelyard. 
 
 (3) The working beam of a steam-engine. 
 
 3. Metallurgy : A small buff-wheel used in 
 polishing the insides of spoons. It is a disk 
 of leather nearly au inch thick, known as 
 sea-cow or bull-neck. It is perforated, 
 mounted on a spindle, and turned into a 
 nearly spherical fonn. 
 
 4. Mining: A rocking-post framed into a 
 pivoted bar aud driven by the crank of the 
 water-wheel or engine-shaft. To one end of 
 the beam is sus^>ended the pump-rod, to 
 balance which the other end is counter- 
 weighted, 
 
 5. Music : A terra used by change-ringers 
 to denote certain changes in the working of 
 the methods by which long peals of changes 
 are produced (Trvyte); a p^l consisting of 
 several courses or sets of changes. When 
 there are more than three bells the several 
 changes are called bob-ma^jors, bob-triples, 
 Norwich Court bobs, grandsire bob-triples, 
 and catera (quaters). A bob is sometimes 
 opposed to a single (q.v.). (Stainer £ Barret : 
 Diet. Musical Terms. Grove: Diet Music, <tc.) 
 
 B. As ac^jrctire : Pertaining to a bob in any 
 of the senses given under A. ; as, bobtail, bob- 
 wig (q.v.). 
 
 bob-cherry, bobcherry, >. A game 
 among children in which a cherry is so hung 
 as to bob against the mouth. The little 
 player tries by jumping up to seize it with 
 the teeth, the assistance of hands in the 
 matter being disallowed. 
 
 " BobcAerry teachea at onoe two no>ile virtoes, i>a- 
 tleuce and cotutancy -. the first, in adhering to the 
 puninit of one end, the latter, in beaclog a disappoint- 
 ment."— ,<r6a/AnoJ * Pope. 
 
 bob-fly, s. A kind of fly found upon 
 watf-r. 
 
 "You can easily And the ftofr-jCyon the top of the 
 wati;r.~ — J«ue : Gleaningi in Sat. JfisX., >. SOOt. 
 
 bob major, s. {Trom Latin majors 
 greater.) 
 Music : A peal rung on eight bells. 
 
 bob maximns, s. [From Lat. naximvs 
 = great <f St ] 
 Music : A peal rung on twelve bells. 
 
 bob minor, s. [From Lat. minor = less.] 
 
 Music : A peal rung on six bells. 
 
 bob-flled, s. A compound sled composed 
 of two short sleds, one in front and another 
 behind, connected together longitudinally by 
 a reach. 
 
 bob-sleigh, «. A sleigh made up of two 
 short (bob) sleighs connected by a r«ach or 
 
 coupling. 
 
 bob irliite, <. AperdicineblrdBonamed 
 from its note. 
 
 " In the North and East he Is called Quail; In the 
 South and West, he U Partridge; while cverywhure 
 he is known as Bob ITWfe."— ^. M. Mayer; Sport 
 with Gun and Hod. 
 
 bob-Wig, bob- 
 wig, 5. A short 
 wig. Short wigs are 
 very ancient, being 
 found on old Egj-p- 
 tian and AssjTiiui 
 sculptures and' tab- 
 lets. Long wigs 
 are comparatively 
 modem. It is said 
 that they were in- 
 troduced by Louis 
 XIV,, of France, to 
 hide his shoulders, 
 which were not well matched with each other. 
 
 " A young fellow riding towards us full g^lop. with 
 a bobvfig and a black silken bag tied to It. stjpt short 
 at the coAcb, to ask ns how &r the jndges were behind.' 
 — Spectator. 
 
 bo'-bac, 5. [Pol. bobak = the animal described 
 below.] 
 
 Zool.: A burrowing squirrel, Arctomys 
 bobac. It is called also the Polish Marmot 
 It inhabits Poland, Russia, and Gallicla. 
 
 *b6'-baa]i9e. 'bob'-bann^e, *b6'-ban9e. 
 
 s. [Burguudian bobance ; Fr. bovibance, from 
 bombc, cf. Low Lat. bomhicits = proud, cognate 
 with \jit. boinbns = a humming or buzzing.] 
 Pride, boasting, presumption. 
 bobbed, • bob-bid, • bob'-byd (Bng.X. 
 bob -bit (Scotch), pa. par. & a. [Bob, v.] 
 
 bob-ber, bab'-ber, f. [Eng. bob, -tr; 
 S'.-oteh bah, -€r.\ 
 
 1. Gen. : A person who or a thing which 
 
 bobs. 
 
 2. Fly-fishing : The hook which plays loosely 
 on the surface of the water, as distinguished 
 from the trailer at the extremity of tiie tiu& 
 (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 t bob'-b©r-3^, «. [From hob, y. (?) (q.v.). Sp. 
 
 bobcria^ f'-'ll.v, foppery.] 
 
 1. Nonsense. (Forby, in Worcester.) 
 
 2. A disturbance ; nonsense. (FoHty, i» 
 
 Worcester.) 
 
 bob-bin, *bob'-in, s. [From Fr. boblne; 
 
 Sp. &o6ina = a bobbin, reed, or reel. Com- 
 pare Ir. & Gael. baban=& tassel, a fringe; 
 bnbag = a tassel.] 
 
 L Ord. tang. : A wooden pin with a head 
 on which thread is wound for making lace. 
 [IL 1.] 
 
 " Yon cottager, who weaves at her own door. 
 Pillow ana bobbins all her little store." 
 
 Cfxtiper. Truth. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Spinning: A spool with a head at one or- 
 both ends to hold yam. It has one head 
 when it serves as a cop in spinning, as a 
 thread-holder in shuttles of looms, and as cop 
 in warping-machines. In spinning orwarping 
 it is slipped on a spindle and revolves there- 
 with, being held thereon by a spring or by the 
 tightness of its fit, (Knight.) 
 
 2. Seunng-Tnachine : A small spool adapted 
 to receive thread and to be applied witlun a 
 shuttle. (Knight) 
 
 bobbin and fly frame. The ordinary 
 
 roving machine of the cutt<.in manufacture. 
 Its function is to draw and twist the sliver, 
 and wind the ro\'ing on a bobbin. The bobbins 
 containing the slivers are mounted in several 
 rows on a creel which has skewers for their 
 reception. Each sliver passes between a pair 
 of guides, which give it a horizontal traversing 
 motion, so that it shall not bear upon a con- 
 stant part, of the surfaces of the drawing- 
 rollers between which it next passes. These 
 dr.n\-ing-rollers are arranged in pairs (see 
 Drawiko-frame). and have a relatively in- 
 creasing rate of speed, the second revolving 
 faster than the fti-st, and the third faster than 
 the second. The bobbin has two motions — one 
 ari^und the spindle on which it is sleeved, and 
 
 f&te. fat. f^re. amidst, what. t^H. father: we. wet, hero, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pdt» 
 or, w^bre, w^lf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, uuito. cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian. *e, oo = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 b-ibbinet— boclar 
 
 623 
 
 one up aud down on the spindle. The former 
 is for the winding on of the roving, and the 
 latter to diHtribute the roving in coils along- 
 side each other along the length of the bobbin. 
 Bobbin and Ily IVaim-s are of two kinds, coarse 
 and fine, or lirst and second. The coarse, or 
 first, bobbin and fly frame acta upon slivers 
 ft-nni cans filled at the drawing-Jrarae and 
 plarcd at the ba(-k of the machine. The fine. 
 or second, bobbin and Hy frame act* upon 
 rovings. or slubbings as they are often cailed, 
 from bobbins filled at the first frame and 
 placed on the skewers of the creel placed be- 
 hind the rollcr-b(\im. (Knight.) 
 
 bobbin-lace, s. 
 
 li'em-iTig : Lace made upon a pillow with 
 bobbins. The pillow is a hard cushion covered 
 with pardinKiit, on which tbe itatteru of the 
 meshtf^ is drawn. Pins are inserted into the. 
 lines of the [.atteni and dt;termiiie the meshes. 
 Thicker thread, called gimp, is interlaced with 
 the meshes, acconUng to the pattern on the 
 parchment. The thread is woiuid upon bob- 
 bins, and is twisted, crossed, and aecored by 
 pins. [Pillow-lace.] 
 
 bobbin-stand, «. A frame for holding 
 the Imlibuis for warps of a loom, threads of a 
 warping-macliiae. and yams of a spinning- 
 machine. The bobbin or reel rotates on a 
 spindle fixed in a base-plate. It is covered 
 with a metallic disk, supported a little above 
 the top of tlie spool on a shoulder of the 
 spindle, and held down by a screw-nut. 
 
 bobbin- winder, s. 
 
 M'eaving : A device for winding thread or 
 yam npon a bobbin. The bobliiii is suj'portcd 
 on a fixed shaft, which is made to rotate con- 
 tinuously. 
 
 SeioLtig-marhine : A device adapted to re- 
 ceive a shuttle-bottbin and rotate it so that it 
 may he wound with thread. The winders are 
 usually operated by being turned in contact 
 with the dri\ing- wheel, bahince- wheel, or 
 band Some winders are supplied witli an 
 automatic thread-distributor, to lay the tlneail 
 evenly. 
 
 bdb'-bin-et, s. [Eng. bobbin ; (n)et.'] 
 
 KVai'iHj ; A machine-made cotton net. 
 originally imitated from the lace made by 
 bobbins upon a pillow. It consists of a series 
 of iMtrallel threatls which may be considered 
 as warp-thrcads, and two systems of oblique 
 threads which proceed from the right to the 
 left, and from the b-ft to tlie right respectively. 
 Each weft thread has a single turn around 
 eaeh crossing of a warp, and the contrary 
 strain of Uie respective weft threads gives a 
 Bvrpeutiue course to the warps. 
 
 bobbinet-machlne. s. A machine for 
 
 niakin;: bobbin, ts. It whs ori;j;innl]y derived 
 Iniin the sloeking-frame, invented in ISS'.i by 
 ■\Villiam Ivce, M.A., of Cambridge. Hammond 
 (about 176S) modified a stocking-frame to 
 make a coarse imitation of lirussels ground ; 
 this was the pin-machine. In 17S4. the warp- 
 frame was invented, for making warp-lace ; 
 and ill the next decade, the bobbin-frame. In 
 isoit. Hi-atheote invented the bobbinet-ma- 
 chiiie. {KnigfU.) 
 
 b5b'-bing, pr. par. k a. [Bob, v.] 
 
 " Wl" bobiiinif Willie's »liiuikn are Bair" 
 
 Jlorut. Coll.. il. lU. iJamk*on.) 
 " Yoti luny toll h«r. 
 I'm rich tn Il'wi-Ik, riiiga, and bobbing pcftrls, 
 riuck d hoiii Moun' ean." Dryitrt. 
 
 |>5b '-bin- work, s [l^ng- hdhhin ; K">rfc.] 
 Work wrought j-artly by means of bobbins. 
 
 "Not QctU'il uttT wuven with wiiri' ""d woof. l>ut 
 ftfUr t1a« muiiier of bobbtnwoTt."—iJr9ie : Mutiwum. 
 
 bob -bit» pa. par. [Bobbed.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bdb'-6t, s. [Dimin. of feoh = a blow (5RraO] 
 llioB, Buffet. I A Hlight blow, a butfet. 
 
 "Uobrt. CoUa/a, eolla/tu, C*iii."— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 • bob'-et-^ vA. [From habtt, s. (q.v.),] To 
 
 bullrt ■. to give a slight blow to. 
 
 " /io'ieftyn'. CoUaphito." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • bob -ct-3hago, ». [BoBETyN, v.] 
 
 " ltijb«tyn;j^ CoUafluicio," — Prwnjit. Parv. 
 
 bO'bi or rite, ». (Named by Dana after 
 
 Bubicrre, who first descrilwd it in IStiS.] 
 
 mnentloi)y: A colourless niineral occur- 
 ring in six-sided prisms. It is a trib;isic phos- 
 phate of magnesia. It waa found .n rcruvian 
 guano. 
 
 bo'-bi-za-tlon, s. [From Low Lat. hobisatvo^ 
 of same meaning.] 
 
 Musie : A kind of sol-faing taught by 
 Huberto Walraent at the end of the sixtt-enth 
 century for scale practice, the designations of 
 the notes used being 60, ce, di, ga, la^ viit and 
 ni. It waa called also Bocedisatiox (q.v.). 
 The friends and the opponents of the system 
 carried on a controversy which continued till 
 the beginning of the eighteenth century. 
 (Slaivxr & Barrett.) 
 
 bob'-o-link. bob'-link, * bob'-litn-coln, 
 
 s. [Evidently from a proper name, Bob Lin- 
 coln or Bob o(f ) Lincoln.] A bird belonging 
 to the family Sturnidae (Starlings), and tlie 
 sub-lamily Agclainse. It is found every\vhere 
 in North America below 54° of N. latitude, 
 passing the winter in the West Indies, and 
 going nortbward in summer. In the United 
 States it is known as the Rice-bird, the Reed- 
 bird, the Rice Bunting, the Rice Troopial. and 
 in the West Indies, when fat, as the Butter- 
 birtL It is X\ib Einberi^L oryzivoraof Linnjeus. 
 Icterus agripennis of Bonaparte, and Doli- 
 chonyx oryzivorus of Swainson. It feeds on 
 rice and other cereals, aud ia in turn itself 
 extensively shot for food. 
 
 bob'-stay, s. [Eng. bob; stay.} 
 
 Naut. : One of the chains or ropes which 
 tie the bowsprit end to the st«m, to enable it 
 to stand the upward strain of the forestays. 
 
 bobstay-piece. s. 
 
 Naut.: A piece of timber stepped into the 
 main piece of the head, and to which, the bob- 
 stay is secured. [Stem.] 
 
 bob'-tail, s. k a. [From bob^ in the sense of 
 cut, and Eng. tail.] 
 
 A. As substantive : A cat tail ; a short tail. 
 
 B, --Is adjrctii'e : With a tail cut short or 
 short naturally ; resembling a cut t;uL 
 
 " Avmunt. yoo curs ! 
 Be thr moutL or hbick or wliite, 
 Or bubtail tike, or traudle tail." 
 
 Shaketp. .■ L«ar, UL 6. 
 % Tagrag and bobtail: [Tagrao]. 
 bobtail-Wig, s. A short wig. 
 
 bob'-tailed, a. [Eng. bob, and iaiUd.l 
 
 Of a dog or other aniynal : Having the tail 
 cut short. 
 
 "There was a bohtatled cnr cried is s Razette, niid 
 e titat (u>uad blin brought hioi home to Bis m.ister." 
 ~-L'£iirang€. 
 
 * boc, s. &, a. [A.S. boc = (1) a beech. (2) a 
 book.] [Book.] (Story o/Geii. <fe Exod., 5ii3.) 
 
 bo'-cal, bo'-caV, s. [Fr. 
 bocal = a bottle, decanter, or 
 .]ug witli a wide opening and a 
 very short neck ; lUil. boccale 
 = a decanter, a mug ; Low Lat. 
 baucalis, from Gr. fiavKoXiov 
 (bankalion) = a. narrow-necked 
 vessel, which gurgles when 
 water is poured in or out, $av' 
 KoAi? (baukalis) = a vessel for 
 cooling wine or water.] 
 
 Glass Mannf. : A cylindrical 
 gl.-Lss jar with a short, wide 
 nc<'k. used for preserving solid 
 substances. 
 
 bo-cage' (g as zh), s. [Fiom O. Fr. boscage.] 
 Woodland. [Rns-AfiK.] 
 
 "Th* men of the Itocnffe. and the men of th« pimn." 
 ~Freem-tn: .Vormnn ('Jtiqti<^ft. ni. m:, [.WED \ 
 
 bo'-caque. bo'-clkke (que as k). s. [Rus 
 
 sian (?),1 A mannnal like a rabbit, but with- 
 out a tail, found on the banks of the Dniei)er 
 and elsewhere. 
 
 t bo-Ksar'-dd, s. [Bokardo.] 
 
 'bocare. s. [A.S. bocere: Mccso-Goth. bo- 
 l:a:ri£s = a book man.] A schohir. (Layamon , 
 
 3i;,123.) 
 
 bSo'-a-sine, «. {in Fr. bovcassin; from O. 
 I'V. hoccmin; 8p. locacin, bocaj:i; ItaL bo- 
 cassino.] 
 
 n'faving: A kind of calamanco or woollen 
 stuff ; a line buckram. 
 
 bOO'-ca. s. [Ital. bocca.] 
 
 Ghvis Mamif. : llio round hole In a glass- 
 fnrniu-c from which the glass is token out on 
 the end of the pontit. 
 
 bOC-Ca-rcl'-la, ». [Ital. boccartVa ] 
 
 Glass ManvJ. : A small bocca or mootll cf • 
 glass-furnace ; a nose-hole. 
 
 *bocchen,r.£. [Botch, p.) CWydiffe: 2Chr9n. 
 xxxiv.) 
 
 boc '9i-&B light (gh silent), «. [See det] A 
 
 kind of ga.s burner, in which two concentric 
 metallic cylinders are i>laced over the flame to 
 reduce combustion and increase the brilliancy 
 of the light. Named from the inventor. 
 
 boc-co'-ni-jai, s. [Named after Paolo Boccone- 
 M.D., a Sicilian Cistercian nmnk, who pub- 
 lished a botanical work in A.I). 17ti4.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of i>lants belonging to the 
 order Papaveraeea; (Poppyworts). Bocconia 
 fruttscens (Tree Celandine) has fine foliage. 
 It grows in the West Indies, where its acrid 
 juice is used to remove warts. 
 
 " boge (1), 8. [Boss, s.] 
 
 • bo^e (2), «. [Boose, «.] {Prompt. Parv.") 
 
 b09e (3), s. [In Fr. bogive ; Sp. & Port boga ; 
 Ital. boca. From Lrfit. box, geuit. bods; Gr. 
 ^(i^ (box), ^do^ (boax).] 
 
 Ichthynl. : A name for any fish of the genus 
 Spar us. 
 
 bo-ce-dis-a'-tlon, s- [Low Lat. bocedisftio, 
 from bo, (V, di, the first three of the abbrevia- 
 tions used in the relation.] [BoBiZATiON.] 
 
 • boc-fel, s. [A.S. boc = book, fell = skin, 
 thin ]>aichment] A skin prep.'xred for writing, 
 parchment. 
 
 • b09li-er, " boyh'-ere, s. [Butcher.] 
 
 • bo9h'-er-ye, * b09h'-er-ie, s. [Butcrebt.J 
 
 • bo9h''nient, s. [Botchement.] 
 
 • boc-hns, * boc-bouse, s. [A.S. hdckua = 
 a library.] A library. (Ayenb. i.) 
 
 • bocil£erecl, a. [A.S. bdc, and Icerde ■ 
 
 learned.] Learned. 
 
 bock, • boU. r.t. & t. [BoLKYN.) 
 
 A. IntranbUive: 
 
 (1) To l^elch. 
 
 " He bocketh lyke a charle."— Pa/Jjraw. 
 
 (2) To vomit, or incline to do so. 
 
 "Qahlll fttber beroe \n that breth bokit in blndfc'' 
 Oavj. <t OoL. il. CI. {Jamiiton.} 
 
 B. Trans. : To cause to gush intermittently. 
 
 " Wlitle biUTia. wf anawy wreaths up-cboked, 
 Wild-eddj'iuy Bwirl. 
 Or through the luiuin^ outlet backed, 
 Down beadloue hurl." 
 
 Burnt : A Winter Jflght. 
 
 bock. s. [From bock, v. (q.v.).] Vomiting, 
 spitting up. 
 
 " Withut A host, a 60c*. orglour."' 
 
 Cletatid: Poemt, p. lOS, {JamieMon.) 
 
 * bock-blood, s. A spitting or throwing 
 up of blood. 
 
 " /toek^lood Aiid B*n»h»w, spewMi Hpnins In the 
 spald, . . ."—PolwxrfeFi^tina. i*. 13. [Jamietvit.) 
 
 bock-'beer, «. A double -strong variety 
 of German boer^ originally brewed at Eimbo<k 
 (now Einbeck},in I'russia; whence the name. 
 
 bock'-el-et, bock-er-el, bock'-er-et, «. 
 
 [Etyra. doubtfuL] A kind of long-winged 
 
 hawk. 
 
 bdck'-¥ng (W pr. par, & ». IBock, r.] Vomit- 
 ing. (.■Scotch.) 
 
 bock'-ing (2), s. [From Bockinjr, near Braln- 
 iree. in Essex, where it was originally made.) 
 fl'^eaving : A coarse woollen fabric 
 
 • bock-ler, s. [Bdckler.] (Chavcer.) 
 
 t bock'-whcat, s. [Bi;cKw-nEAT.] 
 
 " boc -land. ' bock'-land, * boo -land, 
 * book -land. ^<. [From A.6. i-VL-^a book; 
 
 a volume, a writing, ... a charter, and taiid, 
 loud = land.] 
 
 <l faic : Land held by charter or deed, and 
 then-lore sometimes called charter-hind or 
 rieed-iand. It was essentially the same as 
 modem fi-eehold. except that the gmntee had 
 certain rents and free senlce to tiie kml of 
 the manor. It is opi>osed to folcland, which 
 was somewhat analogous to modern leasehold 
 tenure. [Folcland.J 
 
 ■ boc-lar, s. (A.S. b(ic = book, ;dr = 101*. 
 
 Itaining.] Learning. 
 
 b6il, b^; p^t. J<5^1: cat, 9CII, chorus, 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this: Bin. as ; expect, ^enophon. exist, -inj^ 
 -oljui, -tlan = sh»n. -tlon, -slon - shiin ; -(Ion, -slon ^ xhiin. -oloua. -tlous, -slons = shus. -bio, -die, &c. - bel, d^L
 
 624 
 
 bocle— bodkin 
 
 * bocle. 5. [Buckle.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ' boclyd, pa. par. [Bpckled.] {Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * boo-mne, s. [A.S. b6c = & book, and run 
 
 = a letter.] A letter. {Layamon, 4,496.) 
 
 *bOC'Staf, 8. [A.S. hoc, and sUB/=a. staff', a 
 letter. In Ger. buchstabe.} A letter. 
 
 * boc-sum, a. [BrxoM] 
 
 * boc-smn-nesse, 5. [Buxomxcss.] 
 
 * bocol, * bocuUe. s. [Buckle.] (Prompt. 
 
 Pan:) 
 
 •bo^'-yn, v.i. [From O. Eng, bosse; Mod. 
 Eng. boss = a lunii'.J To be tumid, to swell. 
 
 ' bo^'-yilge, pr. par. & s. [BocYX.) 
 
 A. .4* pr. par, : (See the verb). 
 
 B, Assubst.: A swelling, tumefaction. 
 
 bod (1), s. [Etymology doubtful.] A person 
 of small size ; a dwarf. (Generally somewhat 
 
 contemptuously.) 
 
 " Like Vulcan, an' Bacchas, an" itber sic b<xU' 
 
 PicJtfn: Poemt, iL 131. [Jami^ton.) 
 
 • bod (2). s. [Bode.] {Scotch & Eng.) 
 
 bo -dacli« s. [Gael.] An old man. (&cott.) 
 
 bod -die, s. [BoDLE.] (Scotch.) (Bums: The 
 
 Brigs of Ayr.) 
 
 bod -dam* s. [Bottom.] (Scotch.} 
 
 bode, 'bo'-di-en, v.t. & i. [From A.S. 
 bodian, bodigcan = (1) to command, to order, 
 (2) to announce, (3) to propose or offer ; IceL 
 bo^Jha ; Sw. 6arfa = to announce.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 *1. Of persons or of abstractions personifitd : 
 (1) To tell befoivband. 
 
 " Wbanoe Love alle this hadde bod*n me, 
 I seide hjin : * Sire, how may it be ? ' " 
 
 77k« Romaunt of the Rose. 
 
 t (2) To forebode ; to make shrewd conjec- 
 tures, founded on the observation of analogous 
 cases, as to the immediate future ; to presage, 
 to vaticinate. 
 
 2. Of things : To forebode, omen, to pre- 
 sage, to foreshadow, to henild ; to indicate 
 beforehand by signs. 
 
 "... the unfortunate results which It hodM to the 
 harmony of a young married couple, , , ."~De<iuincey : 
 Wurkt (ed. 1863). vol ii., p. 65. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be an omen for good or 
 evil. (Generally followed by well or ill ; used 
 almost like substantives.) 
 
 " Sir, give me leave to «ay, whatever now 
 The ouien proved, it bodetl \ceU to you." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 • bode (1) (Eng.), bode, bod (Scotch), s. 
 [From A.S. bod, gebod^a, command; O. 
 Fris. bod; O. IceL bodh=^ bid. an offer.] 
 
 1. Corresponding to A.S. bodian, v., in the 
 first sense of to command = a command, an 
 order. 
 
 "... the ballefnl bnrde. that neuer bode keped." 
 Bar. Eng J Uit. Poetnt (ed. Morris! ; Cleannea*. 979. 
 
 2. Corresponding to A.S. bodian, v., in the 
 second sense = to announce. [See etym. of 
 hode, v.] 
 
 • (1) A message, an announcement. 
 
 (2) A foreboding ; a foreshadowing. 
 
 " The jealoiu swan, A^iust his death that sin^eth ; 
 The uwl eke. that oi death the bode ybringeth. ' 
 
 Chaucer : Aaeinb. of f^teli. v. Hi. 
 
 3. Corresponding to A.S. tiodian, v., in the 
 third sense = to propose or offer, and the Icel. 
 iodh = a bid, an offer. 
 
 (1) An offer made in order to a bargain ; a 
 proffer. 
 
 '• Ye may get war bode$ or BeltAn : . . ."—BatTuay : 
 M. Prot., pi S3. 
 
 (2) The price demanded. 
 
 "Ye're 0"er young and ower free o* yoorailler— ye 
 should never take a fish-wife's fint bode.' — Scott : 
 Amufuarji, ch. xxxix. 
 
 'bode (2). s. [A.S. boda; O. L. Ger. bodo : 
 O. H. Ger. boto, poto.) A messenger. (Laya- 
 mon, 4,695.) 
 
 • bode (3), • bod, s. [From bode, t. (q.v.).] 
 
 Abiding, delay. 
 
 " . . , and aa hliae. boute bod. he hnydes to the quenfl. " 
 Wm. Q^ Paleme ted. SkeatJ. 149. 
 
 bode, pret, of v. [Pret. of bide ; A.S. bidan 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Abode. 
 
 •■ My body on balke ther bod in sweoea" 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Poems (ed. Morria) ; Pearl, ti. 
 
 2. Delayed, waited. 
 
 " I found no entress at a side. 
 Unto a foord ; and over I rode 
 Unto the other side, but bode ' 
 
 Sir Egeir, p. &. iJamieton.) 
 
 • bode (1), bo-den (1), pa. par. [Bode, r.] 
 
 "bode (2), 'bo -den (2) (Eng.), * bodyn, 
 * bodon (Scotch), pa. jxir. [O. Eng. bede = 
 to bid. J [Bid.] (Piers Plow., ii. 34 ; Wyclife 
 (Pur\t'y), Matt, xxiL 3, Luke xiv. 7 ; Barbour, 
 xvi. luii.) 
 
 t bode -ful, a. [Eng. hode ; -ful.} Ominous, 
 yK>rtentous ; foreboduig or tjireatening evil. 
 "... and elide bod^ul, and feeble, and fearful ; . . .' 
 — Carlgte: Sartor Eesartut, bk. iii., eh. & 
 
 • bode-kin, s. [Bodkin.] 
 
 • b6de'-nient,£. [Eng. bode; -ment.) Presage- 
 
 ment ; partial prognostic. 
 
 " This foolish, dreamiog. superstitious girl 
 Makes all these bodementt.' 
 
 ShaJceap. : I'roii., v. 3. 
 
 • bo'-den (3), * bo-din, * bo'-dyn, a. [O. 
 
 Sw. bo ; Icel. boa ■=■ to prepare, to provide.] 
 Prepared, provided ; furnished, in whatever 
 way. 
 
 " Ane hale le^loun about the wallis large 
 Stude wachmg bodin with bow. spere, and taige.' 
 Doug. : Yirgtl, 2S0. iS. 
 
 ^ It seems to be used, in one instance, in 
 an oblique sense. 
 
 " I trow he suld be hard t# sla. 
 And he war bodjm ewynly." 
 
 Barbour, viii. 103, US. [Jamiescm.) 
 
 bo'-den-ite, s. [From Boden, near Marien- 
 
 ber^, ir the Saxon Erzgebirge.] 
 Min. : A variety of Orthite (q.v.). 
 
 • bode'-word, * bode-wnrd, * bod- 
 worde, * bod-word, 5. [0. Eng. bod^, s. 
 (q.v.), and word.] 
 
 1. Commandment ; prohibition. 
 
 " And this is gunge beniaoiln, 
 Hider brogt after bode-word thin." 
 Story <tf Gen. i Exod. (ed. Morris). 2.281-8. 
 
 2. Message. 
 
 "... &o(2«Kior(2 and tiding fro code." 
 
 StorifofGen. A Exod, (ed Morris), 396. 
 
 • bodge, r. t. [Corrupted probably from budge 
 (q.v.), or from botch.] To " budge," to yield, 
 to give way. 
 
 " With this we charg'd again : but out, alaa ! 
 We bodg'd ag^n : as I nave seen a s»au. 
 With bo<>tless labour, swim against the tide.' 
 Suikeap- : S Ban. I'/., L 4. 
 
 • bodee (1). s. [Corrupted probably from botch 
 (q.v.).] A botcli, a patch. 
 
 " Because it followeth in the same place, nor will it 
 be a bodge in this, . . ."— IFAirtoc* ; Jfanners qf the 
 English, p. 437. 
 
 • bodge (2), 5. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 iVeights <£ measu res : A measure of capacity, 
 believed to have been half a peck. 
 
 " To the lart bodge of oats, and bottle of hay." 
 
 Ben Jonton : A'«o Jtirt, L 5. 
 
 • bod'-ger, s. [Corrupted from badger.] One 
 who forestalls the market [Badceb,] 
 
 "They wage one poore man or other to become a 
 bodger. — ffarrUon: Detcrip. of Eng,, ch. xiiii. 
 
 bo'-^-an, s. [Et>Tn. doubtful. Compare Fr. 
 bodine = the keel of a ship. Or possibly from 
 some Oriental tongue (?).] 
 
 Jchthy. : A genus of fishes, Diagramma; 
 family, Sciienida. Cuvier's Bodian, Dia- 
 gramma lineotum^ is found in the Eastern 
 
 bdd'-i9e, bod'-^^e, * bod'-iea, s. & a. 
 
 [Corrupted from Eng. bodies, pi. of body.] 
 
 1. Origi>iaUy plur. Of the form bodies, plur. 
 of body : A pair of bodies, i.e., of sta}"s or 
 corsets fitting the body. 
 
 *' But I who live, and have lived twenty yean, 
 Wbere I may handle silke as free and neare 
 As any mercer : or the whale bone man 
 That quilts thae bodies I have leave to span." 
 
 Ben Jonaon : An Etegy. 
 
 2. Now, always sing.; if a pi. be required, 
 bodices being used: 
 
 (1) Lit. : A corset or waistcoat, quilted with 
 whalebone or similar material, worn by 
 women. 
 
 " Her boduv half way she unlac'd. 
 About hiA arms she slily cast 
 The 8ilken band, and held bim fast" Prior. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Restraint of law, or restraint ot 
 any kind. 
 
 " It w*8 never, he declared with much spirit, found 
 politic to put trade into straitlaced bodices, which, 
 instead of making it grow upright and thrive, must 
 either kill It or force it »wry7'— Jtfacauiaif .■ Sin. 
 Eng , ch. xviii. 
 
 bod'-ied, prep. & pa. par. of body, r. (q.v. ), 
 [Able-bodied.] 
 
 ' bod'-i-kin, s. [Eng. body, s., with dim. snff. 
 kin.] 
 
 1. A little body. (Bailey.) 
 
 2. An oath, esp. In the form God's hodikiJis 
 (cf. Hamlet, ii. 2 ; Merry Wives, ii. 3). 
 
 bod'-l-less. s. [Eng. bod(y), and suff. -less.] . 
 
 Without a body ; having no body ; incorporeal. 
 
 * bod'-i-li-ness, s. [Eng. bodil(y): -ness.) 
 Ttie quality or state of possessing a body. 
 
 bod' i-ly, • bod'-i-li, • bod'-^-ly, • bod- 
 
 i-liche, a. & adv. [Eng. body; -ly.] 
 JL, As OAlJective : 
 
 1. Of the human or ani-mal body: Pertaining 
 to the body ; constituting part of the body ; 
 made by the body ; aftecting the body ; inci- 
 dent to the body. 
 
 ^ Wlien the human body is referred to, it 
 is generally as opposed to the mind. 
 
 "I would not have children much beaten (or their 
 faults, because I would not hav« them think bodily 
 pain the greatest punishment.' — Locke. 
 
 ". . . an example of personal courage and of bodHy 
 exertion.'— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xiiL 
 
 2. Gen. Of a body in the sense of anything 
 material : Composed of matter ; pertaining to 
 matter, or to material things ; appreciable to 
 the senses. 
 
 ** What resemblance could wood or stone bear to a, 
 spirit void of all sensible qualities, and b-jdily diwen- 
 uons!" — SotUK 
 
 3. More fig. : Real, actual, as distinguished, 
 from what is merely thought or planned. 
 
 " Whatever hath been thought on in this state. 
 That could be brought to bodUit act, ere Rome 
 Had circumvention." Shaketp. : Cori'A., 1. S> 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 1, Corporeally, united with matter. 
 
 " It is his human nature, in which the godhead 
 dwells bodily, that is advanced to these honours and 
 to this empire."— iroWi. 
 
 1l In Col. ii. 9, bodily is the rendering of the 
 Gr. <Tfiip.aTiKui% (somatikds), which is an adverb. 
 The precise meaning is uncertain ; it may be 
 (I) corporeally, (2) truly, or (3) substantially. 
 
 " For in him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead 
 bodily."~Cot. iL S. 
 
 2. So to act as in some way or other to affect 
 the whole body ; wholly, completely, entirely ; 
 as ". . . leaps bodily below." (Lowell^ in 
 Goodrich £ Porter.) 
 
 H So also colloquial phrases like these are 
 used — "The tiger carried off the man bodily." 
 or, " the flood carried away the bridge bodily." 
 
 bod'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Bode, r.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 " Not free from boding tboughtit a while 
 The shepherd stood ■...." 
 
 Wurdneorth : Pidetitjf, 
 " Then darkly the words of the boding strain 
 Like an omen rose on his soul a^iu." 
 
 Bemant : Sieord of the Tomb. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Of persons: A foreboding, an expectation, 
 a prophecy, a vaticination, a forecast. 
 
 " Say— that bis bodings came to pass." 
 
 Byron : The Giaour. 
 
 t 2. Of things : An omen, a purteut. 
 
 bod'-ldn (1). • bod'-i'kin, • bod'-e-kin, 
 * boy-de-kin, * bod -y kin, 5. [Etym. 
 
 doubtful ; the second element is certainly the 
 usual Eng. dimin, suffix. Skeat thinks that 
 we may consider 6oi-d«and hod-e corruptions of 
 the Celtic wonl now represented by Ir. bideog; 
 Gael, biodag, and W. bidog = a dirk, a dagger.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 * (1) Originally : A small dagger. 
 
 " With &o<lH« was Caesar Julius 
 Murderd at Rome of Brutus Cassius.' 
 
 Chaucer : Ceiu. Liter., ix. SM 
 " Wbeo he himself might his quietus make 
 With aharefrodAin." 
 
 Shakeap. : Hamlet, liL 1. 
 
 ^ Still used in this sense in poetry of an 
 antiquarian cast. 
 
 " Lone aft«r rued that bodkins p<jint" 
 
 5co« . Lay of the Last Minstrel, r. 9. 
 
 fate, fat, fkre. amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 or, wore* wQlf, v.ork, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bodkin— body 
 
 636 
 
 (2) Subsequently : 
 
 (a) An instrument wherewith to dress the 
 ^r. 
 
 " You took coiistuit care 
 Tbe bodkin, comb, aiid ejueiic« tu prepare : 
 Fur tbia your locks in iui|i«r durance bouud." 
 Pupe: /Ifipe of the Lock, iv. M. 
 
 (b) A large-eyed and bliinupointed threading 
 histrimieht for leading a tape or cord through 
 a hem 
 
 " Or pluuK'd In lakes of bitter wasfaea lie. 
 Or wedg d whole A^t^s In a bodkin't eye." 
 
 i^pc Jiape of the Lock. U. 128. 
 
 •(c) A frizzling-iron. 
 
 *2, 0/ ]>erso>is ; One wedged iti between two 
 others t'lr whom there is only sufticient room 
 (Used also adjectively.) 
 
 "Cecily 8i\t bodkin."— K MontgoTnery : Thrown To- 
 gether, il. 62. 
 
 To ridf or sit bodkin : To ride or sit wedged 
 in between two others. 
 II. Techtiically : 
 
 1, Printing: A printer's tool, something 
 like an awl, for picking letters out of a column 
 or page in correcting. 
 
 2. Bookbinding : A pointed ateel instrument 
 for piert-ing holes. 
 
 bod -kin (2), s. [A corruption of baudkin, or 
 bfivdekin (q.v.).] A rich kind of cloth worn 
 in the iMiddle Ages, the web being gold and 
 tlie woof silk, with embroidery. 
 
 ^ The word boJkin (2) does not much occur 
 alone ; it is used chiefly in the expression, 
 "Cloth of bodkin." 
 
 " Or for so many pieces of etoth qf bodkin. 
 Tissue, gold, silver, &a" 
 
 Maatinger : City Madam, IL L 
 
 bO'-dle, t bod -die, s. [Corrupted from Both- 
 well, an nUl Sirottish mint-master, as other 
 coins were called Atchesons for a similar 
 reason.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A copper coin, of the value of two 
 pennies Scots, or the third of an English half- 
 penny. 
 
 " So far u I know, the copper coins of two pennies, 
 commonly called twopenny pieces, ^>iA(/m, or turners, 
 began t-i Iw coined niter the Restoration, in the be- 
 ^nniiig of Charles II.'s reign ; thuse coined under 
 William and Mary are yet current, and our country- 
 men i-oniplain. that since the union, 1707, the coinage 
 of these was altoh;ether laid luide, whereby these old 
 onea being almost consuiue<t, there is mi small stag- 
 tuition in the commerce of things of low price, and 
 bioderanceto the relieving the necessities of^the poor." 
 —liwld: Introd, Anderion'* Diplom., p. 138. (Jamie- 
 •on ) 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything of little value. 
 
 f Not to care a bodle corresponds in Scotch 
 to the English phrase, not to care a farthing. 
 
 "Fair play, he cared nadella &bodd!e." 
 
 Burnt: Tam O'Shanter. 
 
 B5d-lel'-an, t Bod ley -an. a. k s. [From 
 Sir Tims. Bodluy. who was born A.D. 15-14, 
 audditd A.D. 1612.] 
 
 A. A8 adjective: Pertaining to Sir Thos. 
 Bod ley. 
 
 B. vis substantive: The library described 
 below. {Lit. £fif].) [Bodleian Library.) 
 
 "... by the gift of many lAiye-I'ai>er copies, that 
 VftBt submarine BwUelan. which atands in far leas risk 
 from (Ire than the tns.iU-nt Bodleian of the upper 
 worliL"— />c Quhicey : H'orJfc*. 2nd ed. , 1. I4i 
 
 Bodleian or t Bodleyan Library, s. 
 
 A lil.rrny t"im.le<l ;it Oxtonl bv .Sir Thos. 
 BoiUey. in l.V.i7, who jiresenU'd to it about 
 £10.000 worth of books, and induced others 
 also to become donors to the institution. The 
 library was opened to the public on November 
 8. lt)02. The tlrst atone of a new building to 
 accommodate It was' laid on July 10. Itiio. 
 In 1808 it contained about *irjO,OoO volumes. 
 All members of the University who have taken 
 a degree are allowed to rejid in it, as are 
 literary men belonging to this and other 
 countries. As in the cjuse of tlie British 
 Museum library, the lionks are not allowed to 
 be taken ()ut of the rratlinR-room. 
 
 ■ bod-rage. • bod-rake. s. [Bordraoe.] 
 
 * bod-word,^. [BoDEWORD.] (Barfiour; 77i« 
 Hrucf, XV. 423.) 
 
 b5d -^. • bdd -^e. ' b$d -le. • bdd -I. s. & 
 
 a. IA..S. ?«.<yi;/ = (l) bigness of stidure. (2) the 
 trunk, chest, or jiarts of it. f (:i) the body, the 
 whole man (>'onnn'r) ; O. H.Ger b>}tach,potach 
 = body ; Gael. bo<ihaig = the human body ; 
 comimrc also budhamn = a body in the sense 
 of n hoop or band. Uinduat hadan ; Sons. 
 handha,] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) Lit, : The material framework of man or 
 of any of the inferior animals, including the 
 bones, the several organs, the skin, with hair, 
 nails, and other appendages. 
 
 ■' And that moat blesaed bodie, which wae borne 
 Without all blemish or reprocbfull blame " 
 
 Spenser: Hi/mtie of Heavenly Love. 
 " All the valiant men arose, and went all night, and 
 took the body of Saul and the bodiet of his sons from 
 the wall . . .'—1 Sam. xxil li 
 
 Out of the body, absent from, the body : Dead, 
 having the soul dismissed from the body by 
 death. 
 
 (U) Figuratively : 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (1) Bodily strength or ability. 
 
 " How he mycht help him, throw body 
 Mellyt with hey chewalry " 
 
 Barb'jar, x. 516, M8. iJamieton.) 
 
 (2) Matter as opposed to spirit, matter as 
 opposed to other matter ; a material sub- 
 stance ; a portion of matter ; as, a metallic 
 body, a combustible body. 
 
 " Even a metalline body, and therefore much more a 
 vegetable or animal, may, by &ie, he turned into 
 w&ter."— Boyle. 
 
 (3) Substance, essence. 
 
 (a) Gen.: In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "... to bold, aa 'twere, the mirror up to nature ; 
 tti show virtue her own feiture. scorn her own im^e, 
 and the very age and body uf the time his form and 
 pressure."— ShateJp. : Hamlet, iii. 2. 
 
 {h) Of wine: Strength ; as, wine of a good 
 body. 
 
 (c) Substance as opposed to a shadow ; 
 reality as opposed to representation. 
 
 (4) The main portion of anything as dis- 
 tinguished from the* smaller and detached 
 portions, as the body— i.e., the hull of a 
 ship, the body of a coach, of a church, of a 
 tree, &c. 
 
 ■■ . . . from whence, by the body of Eupfarates, as far 
 as it bended westward ; and afterward by a branch 
 thereof, "—Haleigh. 
 
 " This city has navigable rivers that run up into the 
 body of Italy ; they might supply many countries with 
 &Bh."—AddUon. 
 
 (5) A general collection, a pandect; as, a 
 body of di\inity. a body of the civil law. 
 
 (6) A garment, a vestment. 
 
 "A Body round thy Body, wherein that strange 
 Thee of tiiine sat snug, defying all variations of 
 climate."— Car/yfe: Sartor Reiartut, bk L. ch. ix. 
 
 2. Of persons: 
 
 (1) Individually. 
 
 (a) A person, a human being, with no con- 
 tempt indicated, (Eng.) 
 
 U In this sense it is now rarely used, 
 though it was once, as an independent word, 
 but it still remains in the very common com- 
 pound terms, anybody, nobody, somebody, every- 
 body, &c. (q.v.). [Anvdopy, Somebody, &c.) 
 
 " Tis a pasflInK shame 
 That I, unworthy body as I am. 
 Should censure thus on lovely gentlemea" 
 
 Shakeip. : Tieo Gent, uf Verona, i. 2, 
 " A deflowrd maid .' 
 And by an eminent body, that enforc'd 
 Tbe law against It " 
 
 Shakesp. : Meat, for Meat., Iv. 4. 
 
 (b) A contemptuous term for a human beiii;.', 
 man or woman, of humble lot, or in a pitiable 
 plight. (6"co(c/i.) (Generally in this sense 
 pronounced in the pi. budflU.) 
 
 "... and that's the gate flsher-wlves live, pulr 
 slaving bodi«i."Scott : Anll</uary, ch. xxvi. 
 " Town's bodie* ran, an' stood abeigh. 
 An* ca't thee mad." 
 Burm : The Auld Fat^ier't .Vne Fear MtTnlng 
 Salutation to hit Auld Siare Maggie. 
 
 (2) Collectively. 
 
 (a) A corporation ; a number of men united 
 by a common tie or organized for some pur- 
 
 fiose. as for deliberation, government, or 
 )usiness. 
 
 " . . every peer accused of hi^h treason should be 
 tried by tbe whole body of the peerage."— if not u/dy : 
 HUt Eng . ch. xvill, 
 
 (ft) A mass of men, even when not so united. 
 
 "... life and death have dlvidod between them tlie 
 whole body of mankind."— //ooAor. 
 
 (c) The main part of an army ; the centre. 
 as distinguished fmm the wings, the van- 
 guard, and the rear- guard. 
 
 "The van nf the I^Iiiv'h nriiiy wax led by the general 
 and Wilnmt ; in tli-_-/>'«f^ was the king and tbe prince : 
 and the rckr C'-niilNtrd of one thousand foot, com- 
 maiiddl under OjIuiicI Thelwcll "— nnrfHrfon. 
 
 f Crabb thus distinguishes between body, 
 corpse, and carcase:—" liody, here taken in the 
 
 improper sense for a dead body, ... is appli- 
 cable to either men or brutes, corpse to men 
 only, and carcase to brutes only, unless when 
 taken in a contemptuous sense. WTieu speak- 
 ing of any partieular person who is deceased, 
 we should u.se the simple term body ; the body 
 was suffered to lie too long unburied. When 
 designating its condition as lifeless, the term 
 corpse is preferable ; he was taken up as a 
 corpse. When designating the body as a life- 
 Ie.ss lump separated from the soul, it may be 
 characterised (though contemptuously) as a 
 carcase; the fowls devour the carcase." \Crabb: 
 Eng. Syn.) 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Geom. : Any solid figure ; as, a spherical 
 body. 
 
 "TTie path of a moving noint Is a line, that of a 
 
 feometnc body is another oody. "— H'eiibach : Tram 
 Goodrich & Porter.) 
 
 2. Physics: An aggregate of verj' small 
 molecules, these again being aggregates of 
 still smaller atoms. The object of pliysics is 
 the study of the phenomena presented by 
 bodies. (Ganot: Physics (trans, by Atkinson), 
 5th ed., p. 1.) 
 
 3. Alchem. PL (bodies): Metallic bodies, 
 metals, answering to the celestial bodies — 
 i.e., to the planets. They are contradistin- 
 guished from spirits— i.e., such bodies as can 
 be driven off in vapour : four such spirits and 
 seven bodies were recognised. (See ex.) 
 
 " I wol you telle as was me taught also 
 The foure spiritz, and the bodies seuen 
 By ordre. as ofte lienl I my lord neuen. 
 The flrote spirit quyksilvcr called is ; 
 The secuund orpiunjut ; the thridde I wis 
 Sal armoniac, and the ferthe bremstoon. 
 The bodies Reveu. eek, lo hem heeraiioon. 
 Sol gold is. and Luna silver we threpe ; 
 Mars yreu. Mercurie quyksi'ver we dlepe ; 
 Saturn us leed. and Jubitur is tyn. 
 And Venus coper, by my fader kjtl" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T . Group C. 819-829. 
 
 *4. Arch.: The old term for what is now 
 generally called main or middle aisle of the 
 nave of a church, and is perhaps occasionally 
 used for the whole nave, including the aisles. 
 
 "And the forsaide Richard sail make the bodu of the 
 Eirke accordaunt of wideues betwene the pilers to 
 the quere."— Contract for Catterick Church, p 9. 
 {Olou. of Her.) 
 
 5. Fortif. : By the body of a place is meant — 
 
 (1) The works next to and surrounding a 
 town, in the form of a polygon, regular or 
 irregular. (Griffiths.) 
 
 (2) The space inclosed within the interior 
 works of a fortification. 
 
 6. Vehicles: Tlie bed, box, or receptacle 
 for the load. 
 
 7. Agricultural Implements : The portion 
 of an instrument, a plough for example, 
 engaged in the active work. 
 
 8. Printing: The shank of a type, indicating 
 size, as agate face on nonpareil body. {Knight^ 
 
 9. Music: (1) The resonance box of a 
 stringed instrument, (2) the part of a wind 
 instrument which remains aft^r the removal 
 of mouthpiece, crooks, and bell. {Staintr <t 
 Barrett.) 
 
 10. Painting : Consistency, thickness. 
 
 1 To bear a body : A term used of colours 
 which can be ground so fine and so thoroughly 
 mixed with oil that they seeiu a coloured oil 
 rather than colour to which oil has been 
 added. 
 
 11. Lau^: 
 
 (1) Of things: The main part of an Instru- 
 ment as distinguished from the introduction 
 and signature. (Wharton.) 
 
 (2) Of persons: The jwrson ordered to be 
 brought up imder a habeas corpus act 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Designed for the body ; as, 
 borfy-clothes ; personal, as, a bwfi/-servant ; in 
 any other way pertaining or relating to the 
 body. (See the compound words.) 
 
 body-bendlng, a. Bending tbe body. 
 (Us.-dof toil.) 
 
 " With tin- i;r..M aims and body-bending toll 
 Of a |X"ir IJrutherhuod who walk the earth 
 ritied. and, when.' they are not known, despised.' 
 n'onlsteorlh: Szcurtioru bk. vliL 
 
 body-olothes. * body oloatbs. s. pL 
 
 Clothing for the body. (Used more nf clotts, 
 rugs, or anything similar cast over or WTapped 
 around horses, than of vestments for human 
 beings.) 
 
 " I am mfonned that several asse« are kept in bodf- 
 doirSs. and sweated every morning upon the heath."— 
 Addit-^n. 
 
 body-colours, s. pi. Colours which bars 
 
 bCil, b6^; p6vit, J6^1: cat. 9ell. chorus. 9liiii. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph -^ L 
 -cian, -tlan = shon. -tion. -slon = shun; -^on, -^ion - zhun. -clous, -tious. -slous - ahus. -ble 
 21 
 
 -die, A;c. = bpU d^L
 
 626 
 
 "body," thickness, or cousistency. as distin- 
 guislied from tints or washes. (OgilvU.) 
 
 body-heart, s. [Heart, (ffer.).] 
 
 body-hoop. s. 
 
 Naut. : The bauds of a boUt mast 
 
 body-loop, s. 
 
 Vehicles : An iron bracket or strap by which 
 the l.^ody is supported upon the spring bar. 
 
 body-plan, s. 
 
 Skipbuihiinr; : An end elevation, showing; 
 the watflr-lines, buttock and bow lines, di:ig<»- 
 nal lines. &c. 
 
 body politic, s. 
 
 1. The collective body of a nation under 
 civil t^overnnient. As the persons who com- 
 pose the body politic so associate themselves, 
 they take collectively the name of people or 
 nation. (Bouvier.) (Goodridi dt Porter.) 
 
 ■"The Soul Politic having departed.' aftys Teafels- 
 drOckh, ' what citn (ollow but that the Bodu Politic lie 
 decently interred, to avoid putrescence 7' —Carlyle : 
 Sartor Xesartua, bk. iii.. cb. v 
 
 2. A coi-poration. (Wharton.) 
 body-post, 5. 
 
 Shipbuilding : The post at the forward end 
 of the oi>euiiig in the dead-wood in which the 
 screw rotates. 
 
 body-servant, s. A valet. 
 
 "The laird 3 servant— that' B no to say his body- 
 icrviiiU, but the helper like— rade express by this e'en 
 to fetch the houdie." — Scott.- Guy ManneHng, ch- i. 
 {Jamieson.) 
 
 body-snatcher, s. One who snatches 
 or steals a body from a graveyard for llie 
 purpose of dissecting it, or selling it to those 
 who will ^0 so ; a resurrection man. 
 
 body-snatching, s. The act of stealing 
 a body from a graveyard for the purpose of 
 dissection. 
 
 body-whorl, s. 
 
 Conchol. : The last turn of the shell of a 
 G.isteropod. 
 
 bod'-y (pret. bodied), v.t. [From body, s. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To clothe with a body, to assume a body. 
 (Used refiexively of a spirit or any similar 
 entity.) 
 
 "For the spiritual will always body itself forth in 
 the temporal hiator}' of meii ; the spiritual is the be- 
 ginning of the teinpoTnL"—Carlyle: ffcrocs, lect. iv. 
 
 2. Mentally to give "body," or a nearer 
 approach to substiintiality, to some airy con- 
 ception. 
 
 " As imaginatiriD bodies forth 
 The forms of things unkuown, the poet's pen 
 Turua them to ehapes. " 
 
 Shakfirp : Slid, yighft Dream, v. L 
 
 3. To trace out, to image forth, to fore- 
 shadow. 
 
 " Of many chaoges, aptly Joiu'd. 
 Is liiidied furth t^o aecjud whole." 
 Tennyson: (Tort* (Strah.in, 18721, vol. I., p, 269. 
 
 bod -y-guard (u silent), s. [Eng. body ; 
 guard.] A guard of soldiers or otlier armed 
 men, whose office it is to protect and defend 
 the person of a sovereign, a prince, a general, 
 or a similar dignitary. 
 
 •bod'-^-l^, o. & adv. [Bodily.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 •bodyn, pa. yiar. [Bidden.] (Scotch.) Spec, 
 bidden or challenged to battle. 
 
 "And be war bodynaU evynly." 
 
 Barbour ; Bruce, vil. 103, 
 
 * boef« s. The same as Beef (q.v.). 
 
 " ADd bet tb&n olde bo^fio the Cendre veL* 
 
 Cfiaucer: C. T., MM. 
 
 Bo'-er, 8. [Dutch.] 
 
 1. A Dutch colonist of the Cape of Good 
 Hope, South Africa. 
 
 2. A citizen of the Smith Afn'onn Republic 
 (formerly known as the Transvaal), which was 
 peopled by emigrants from the original Boer 
 eettlemeuta at the Cape. 
 
 Boeo'-tian (tian as shan), a. [From 
 B(Bi'tia. See def. 1.] 
 
 1. Geog.: Pertaining to Bceotia, a country 
 of ancient Greece, west and north of Attica. 
 Its atmosphere was thick, whit^h was held to 
 make the inhabitants .stupid. Nevertheless, 
 the region produned the great military generals 
 Epaminoudas and Pelopid;is, the historian 
 Plutarch, and the poets Hesiod and Pindar. 
 
 2. Fig. : Stupid, dull in intellect. 
 
 body— bog 
 
 * boet'-ings, • balt'-mgs, s. [O. Eng. boet, 
 buit = Kng. boot, and dim, suff. -ing.] Half- 
 boots, or leathern spatterdashes. 
 
 " Thuu hriuga the Carrik clay to E<linbmvh oroes, 
 Upou lliyboetirtgi liul>l>land harii as hora." 
 Dunbar : £ver(reen. li i8 ; ahio 59. st 22. {Jatnition. ) 
 
 *bof-et, s. [BoFFET, Buffet.] 
 
 * bof-et'-ynge, s. [Buffetino.] 
 
 " bof-fet, *bor-fet€, •bof-et,s. [Buffet.] 
 (Prompt. Pan\) 
 
 boffet stole, s. [Bdffet-stool.] 
 
 * bofte, * bi-hofte, s. [From A.S. befidfian 
 z=. to behove.] [Behoof.] Behoof. 
 
 " -And to niin louerdes bofte bl-cmuen ; 
 For kiiidua luue he wiis hire hold." 
 
 Story o/aen. A Sxod. (ed. Morris). 1,388-9. 
 
 " bog, a. [The same as Bio (q.v.).] Big, 
 tumid, swelling, proud. 
 
 "The thought of. this should cause the Jollity of thy 
 Bpirit to ijii.iil, and thy bag and bold heiLrt to be 
 aDiisbed."— /i'Jj/er*; ymumtu che Syrian^p. 18. (Trench, 
 On some Def. in our Kng. Diet., p. 14.) 
 
 bog (1), * bdgg. s. & a. [In Ir. boglach, bogack 
 — a bog, a moor, a marsh ; Gael, boglach = a 
 marsh, a quagmire, any place where a beast is 
 apt to stick fast ; bogaich = to moisten, to 
 soften, from bop = soft, miry, moist, damp; 
 Ir. hog = soft, tender, penetrable.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, Lit. : (1) A moss, a morass, a quagmire; 
 wet, spongy ground composed of decaying 
 vegetable matter. 
 
 "Birkin bewis. nhoat boggi$ and wellia." 
 
 t Damiata and mount Cuius old. 
 Where armies whole have sunk." 
 
 Jlilton: P. L.. bk. it. 
 " In order to obtain the apiOauae of the Rapparees of 
 the Bog of AWen.' —Macaulay : Bat. qf Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 (2) Bnirtrv land. 
 
 " Every thinir else was rock, hog, and moor.'— Jfa- 
 cawdij/ : BUt. Eng.. ch. xii. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything in which one is apt to 
 sink hopelessly bemired. 
 
 " And thine waa smother'd in the stench and fog 
 Of Tiber's uiarshea and the papal bog." 
 
 Cowper: Expostulation. 
 
 S. As adjective : 
 
 1. Gro^v^ng in bogs ; as, 
 rush. 
 
 asphodel, hog- 
 
 2. Living in bogs ; as, bog-bumper. 
 
 bog-asphodel, s. 
 
 Bot. : The English name of a plant genus, 
 the Narthecium, and specially ofthe N. ossifra- 
 gum. or Lancashire Bog-asiiliodel. It belongs 
 to the order Juncaceae (Rushes). It has a 
 yellow-coloured perianth, which distinguishes 
 it from ordiuary rushes. The leaves are all 
 radical. It is frequent in bogs, on moors and 
 mountains, and is by no means confined, as 
 its English specific name would imply, to 
 Lancashire. [Narthecium.] 
 
 bog-bean, s. A name for the botanical 
 genus Meiiyanthes, more commonly called 
 Buekbcan (q-v.). 
 
 bog berry, s. 
 
 liot. : A luime for the Cranberry (Vacdnium 
 
 oxycoccns). 
 
 bog-blaeberry, s. The same as the 
 
 BLitniKKRvi^q.v.). (Rurol Cyclopcsdia ; Britten 
 dt lluilaud.) 
 
 bog-blitter, s. The Bittern (Botaurus 
 
 StfUaris). iSrotch.) 
 
 bog-bumper, s. a name for tlie Bittern. 
 
 ^ Jamies.in limits this word to Roxburgh- 
 shire, but it is so natural an appellation lor 
 the bird that it is probably in use in various 
 other parts. 
 
 bog-butter, s. 
 
 Mia. : The same as Butyrellite (q.v.) 
 
 bOg-CUttlng, a. Cutting or designed to 
 cut through a bng. 
 
 Bog-cutting plough : 
 
 Agric. ^ Hortic. : An instrument for cutting 
 and turning up boggy or peaty soil for fuel 
 or chemical uses. 
 
 bog-earth, 5. The kind of earth or mud 
 deposited by bogs over an imi>ervious sub- 
 soil. It consists chiefly of silica, with about 
 twenty-five per cent of decomposed and de- 
 
 composing vegetable fibre. Gardeners highly 
 prize it, especially for American plants. 
 
 bog-featherfoil, s. [Eng. feather, and 
 O. Eng. /oi7; Vr. j'euiUe ; from hzit. foliuiti=. 
 leaf. So named from its feathery leaves.] 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for a prinmlaceona 
 plant, the Water-violet (Hottonia jtalustris.) 
 
 bog-gled, s. A bird, the Moor Buzzard 
 {Ihittv (cruginosus). (Scotch.) 
 
 bog-hay, s. Meadow hay ; hay which 
 grows naturally in meadows. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Meadow hay, or. as It la termed in Kentrewshlre. 
 boghay. . . ."—WUtou : Hcnf., p. 112. 
 
 t bog-house, s. A house of oflElce, a privy. 
 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 bog iron-ore, bog-ore, s. 
 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A variety of Limonite. It occurs in a 
 loose and porous state in mar-shy places, often 
 enclosing wood, leaves, nuts. &c., in a semi- 
 fossilized state. 
 
 2. A variety of Limnite. 
 bog-jumper, bog jumper, ». The 
 
 Bittern {B'jtaurus stcUaris). (Scotdi.) 
 bog-land, bog land, s. & a. 
 
 A. ^5 sidjstantive : Land or a country which 
 is boggj-, 
 
 B. As adjective: Living in or belonging to 
 a marshy country. 
 
 '■ Wen without heiida and women without ho»>e. 
 Each bring hia luve a bog-land captive hoii e." 
 
 Dryden : Prol. to thf Prophetess. 
 
 bog-manganese, s. 
 
 Min. : A variety of Wad (q.v.). It consists 
 of oxide of manganese and water, ofteu with 
 lesser amounts of oxide of iron, silica, alumina, 
 &c. Groroilite and Reissacherite are sub- 
 varieties of it. 
 
 bog-moss, s. A common book-name for 
 various species of Sphagnum. (Prior; Britten 
 <£■ Holland.) 
 
 bog-myrtle, bog myrtle, s. 
 
 Bot. : A name for the Sweet Gale or Dutch 
 Mvrtle (Myrica gale). Though fragrant like 
 the Myrtle, it has no real affinity to it. [Gale, 
 Myrtle.] 
 
 bog-nut, 5. 
 
 Bot. : The Buckbean, or Marsh Trefoil 
 (Mtnyantlu'S trifoliata.) 
 
 bog-oak, s. Oak timber from a bog. 
 
 bog-orchis, s. 
 
 Bot. : Tlie English name of the orchideoua 
 genus Malaxis, and sjiecially of the single 
 British species, M. paludosa. It is a small 
 plant, from two to four inches high, with 
 minute erect greenish spikes of (lowers. It 
 lives in spongy bogs, flowering from July to 
 September. 
 
 bog-ore, s. [Boo Iron-ore.] 
 
 bog-pimpernel, bog pimpernel, s. 
 
 Bot.: A Britisli species of Pimpernel, Ana- 
 galUs tenella. It is found, as its English 
 name imports, in bogs, and not like its con- 
 gener, the Scarlet Pimpernel (A. arven.<is),iu 
 corn-fields. It is a small creeping plant with 
 rose-coloured flowers. 
 
 bog-rush, s. 
 
 1. Bot.: An English book-name for Schoenus, 
 a genus of the order Cyperaeese (oedges). As 
 now limited it contains only the Black B"g- 
 rusii, a plant found on wet moors, and recog- 
 nisable on account of its dark brown, nay. 
 almost black, heads of flowei-s. Theadditinnal 
 British species once placed in it are now 
 transferred to other genera. 
 
 2. Ornith. : An unidentified species of war 
 bier about ttie size of a wren. 
 
 bog-spavin, s. 
 
 Far, ; An encysted tumour filled with gela- 
 
 tin.nis niatttr inside the hough of a horse. 
 (White.) 
 
 bog-stalker, s. An idle and stupid va- 
 
 graut. (Scotch.) 
 
 " William's a wiae. ludicioua lad, 
 Haa liorms inalr than e'er ye had, 
 Ill-bred bog-stalker." 
 Rainsay : Poems u. 338 {Jamieson.) 
 ^ To Stand like a bog-stall:er ; to look like a 
 bog-stalker: To stand nr look as if perplexed, 
 as one seeking the eggs of certain birds in 
 bogg\' ground requires to look anxiously where 
 he puts liis foot in the treacherous quagmire. 
 
 fate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p8t, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bog— bogwort 
 
 62? 
 
 bog-tract. A-. A tract or expanse of land 
 ftboiiiuliiig in bogs. 
 
 "... tlic vast luoorlAiids and boff-tracti of West 
 Hants and Durset . . ."—Baok«r i ArTiotC: BriLFlor., 
 7th ed. (1855). p. 418. 
 
 bog-vlolet, bog violet, 5. 
 
 Bot : A uaiiie for the Common Butterwort 
 {Pinguicvta vulgaris.) 
 
 bog-whortleberry, bog-whort, s. 
 
 Bot. : The Great BilU-n-j' (yacrhiium uHgi- 
 nosMvi). [Whortleberry. Vaccinium.] 
 
 * bog (2). 8, [A.S. boga=^{\) a bow, an arch, 
 (2) anything that ben"<l9. ) A bough. 
 
 '■ The eeueiitUi eft ut it U»i. 
 AjiJ l»ru^ ft grcue uhuee bog." 
 Story of iieit. * Ezott. (ed. Sforris), 607-8. 
 
 " bog, a. & s. [Of unknown etymology.] 
 A* As adj. : Bohi, blustering, saucy. 
 B. Asmbst. : Brag, boastfulnesa. (N.E,D.) 
 
 bog, v.t. & i. [From bog (1), s. (qv.).] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To plunge into a bog. 
 
 "Of Mlddk-tou's hune three hundred were takeii, 
 and one liimdred were boggod."— H'hUalock : JUeuk 
 (1683}. p. 580. 
 
 2. Fig. : To cau.se to sink into contempt or 
 oblivion. 
 
 " TwM time; hia inveiitiou had Xteen hng^d else." 
 Ben Joiuon : Every Man out of hit J/iurtour. 
 
 fi. Intmns.: To be bemired ; to stick in 
 marshy ground. 
 
 "Tli.it . . . hlB hurse bogged; that the deponent 
 helped Some others to tnkif the horee out of the bosg." 
 —TriaU of Ckn Sons of Rob Hoy. p. ISt. (Jamieton. ) 
 
 ■ boge, s. [.\.S. boga = a bow.] A bow. 
 
 " Lainech with wrethe is kiiii[>e uain. 
 Vu-bcute is hoge, and ^ret, and sloff" 
 
 story of aen. i Exod. (ed. Morris), 482-3, 
 
 ^~g©y» l>0'-gy, s. [Cognate with boggart 
 and boglr, s (^i-V.).] A bugbear; anything 
 designt'd to frighten. 
 
 "I ftin Bogey, Kad I frighten every body away,"— 
 Thacki-ray. 
 
 "There are plenty of such for-liah attempts at 
 playing bogy in the liistor>- of nations."— C, Kingihy. 
 
 • bo geys-liche. ' bog-gysche-l^, adv. 
 (BocciscHi:.] In a boasting, boisterous, or 
 bold niamiLT. 
 
 "... & bogeynUche as a boye " busked to the 
 kychene."— HiKfam t/ P<i/*>mfl(ed. Skeat). ITOT. 
 
 bdg'-gart, 8. iThe saine as O. Eng. bug-word 
 = a terrilying word. In North of England 
 boggart = a spectre ; from Wei. bvg bwgan, 
 bwgan, bwnanod = a hobgoblin, a bugbear.] 
 [BoGEV, Buo-WORD.] A bugbear. [Scotch). 
 " It la not an men twye. to wit. Hell is butaAosn^'irr/e 
 to ouirre childreu unclie."— /^of/ocJt . On the t'attion, 
 p. I.-3. 
 
 * bog'-gisshe, " bog'-gysche, • bag- 
 gysch-yn, a. [Bog, d.J Inclined to bhi.st 
 ter; pulffd-up, bold. (N.E.D.) (Prompt. Parr.) 
 
 bog'-gle, * bo'-gle, v.t [Probably from Prov. 
 
 Kiig. l>":i'jU- — SL-ntch bogU (q.v.). See also 
 htiijjurt and bogle.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To shrink back, or to hesitate to 
 move forward along a road on act^ount of real 
 or apprehended dangers in the way, 
 
 " We atart and biiggU at overy mtusuaJ appearance, 
 and cannot endure the sight of the bagbear,"" — dlun- 
 vilU. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To shrink back, In a figurative sense, 
 from any <langer or difficulty, to be timid 
 about moving forward. 
 
 "... he bogling at them at flnL"— IFuoti.- AtheiuB 
 Oxon. 
 " Nfttuiv, that rtidi", ami In her flmt essay, 
 Stood lio'jgtiiig at the roUijIintaB of tlie way ; 
 Ua'd t<( ttiL' road, uiikiiuuink; to rulurii, 
 Gov* b(tMly on. ajul loves the path wlieu wtmi." 
 Drydan. 
 
 2. To hesitate or doubt what conclusion to 
 come to in a matter of doubt presented to the 
 judgment. 
 
 " And never boggle to restore 
 The inciiilK'rs you deliver o'er. 
 Ut>on deuiiuiil." Uudibrnt. 
 
 "The w«lI.Mha|ied changclliu is a niiiti that \>n* a 
 rational soul, wiy yo\i. Make the enpt ii llttio loiiBor 
 and more ihiIiiUmI. and tlii> mwe n llttio flatter thtLii 
 ordinary, and then yon U'ljln lo boggle."— Luckr. 
 
 "* 3. To dissemble, to i»lay the hyporrite. 
 
 " When suinmoQed to his last end tt waa no time to 
 boggl* with th« world."— //oimI, 
 
 bdg'-gle, ». [Boole.] {Scotch aiid Prov. Eng.) 
 bdg -gled. ]>a. par. & a. [Booqle, v.] 
 t bog'-glor. .■?. [Eng. bongU, v., A sufflx -er.) 
 I. Lit. : One who boggles, one who ia easily 
 
 terrified by imaginary or re^ dangers or per- 
 plexed by difficulties. 
 
 2. Fig. : A woman who swerves from the 
 path of virtue and becomes l)emired in vice. 
 
 "Yon have been a boggier ever: 
 But when we in our viciouaness prow hard— 
 O misery on't !— the wise gods seal our eyes." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ant. aut CU^p., iii. 13. 
 
 toogr'-gling, pr. par. [Bogole, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 • bog'-gUsh, a. (Eng. boggl{e); -isk.'] Obliged 
 
 to turn aside when difficulty presents itself. 
 
 " WTiat wise man or womwi doth not know. th.\t 
 nothing is more sly, touchy, and boggtUh, nothing 
 more violent, rash, and vaxious, than that opinion, 
 prejudice, ijassion, and 8ui>erstition, of the many, or 
 common people."— Bp. Taylor: Artif. Bandtomenest, 
 V 172. 
 
 bog'-glj?, b6g'-il-l3?, * bog-lie, a. [Scotch 
 bogl^ : ami suffix -y.] Infested with hob- 
 goblins. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... down the ftosr/iecauBie." 
 
 RerniiiTis of A'Uhsdale Song, p. 94. 
 "... aluUe In a bognly glen on a sweet summer's 
 nigitf—BUickut. Mag.. Aug., 1820. p. 515. (JamieioTi.) 
 
 • bogg-SClent, v.i. [From Eng. hog, and 
 S';otcli s7:leiit = to slant (?).] To avoid action 
 by slanting or striking off obliquely into a bog 
 in the day of battle. 
 
 " Some lodg'd In pockets, foot, and horse. 
 Yet still bogg-nclented whon they yoocked.' 
 ColvU : Af'ock Poem, pt. I., p. 84. {Jamieton.) 
 
 bog'-gy, a. [Eng. bog; -y.] Pertaining to a 
 
 bog. C'litaining a bog or bogs. 
 " t>ueiich'd in a boggy ayrtis, neither sea, 
 Nor good dry land: nigli fouudcrd. on he fares." 
 Milton : P. L., bk. ii 
 
 • bog'-gysche, a. [Boqgisshe.] 
 
 • bog- gysche - ly, adv. [Booeysliche.) 
 
 Tumidly, proudly. 
 
 "Boggyschely. Tumide.' —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • bogb, v.i. [A.S. bvgan = to bow.] To bow. 
 (Cursor Mundi, 307.) 
 
 • bogb, s. [BoroH.] (Cursor Mundi, 314.) 
 
 • boghe, s. [A.S. boga = a bow.] A bow. 
 
 • boghe-draghte, s. Bow-shot. 
 
 " With streugtho thay reculede that host a-bnk, 
 more than a boghe-draghte."~Sir Ferumb. (ed. Heir- 
 tage). 3040. 
 
 * boghe-SChot, s. Bow-shot. (SirFerumb., 
 ed. Herrtnge, 90.) 
 
 " bog-here, s. [Bowyer, Boohien, Bow, v.] 
 
 " boght (1). pret. ofv. [Buy.] Bought. 
 
 " LaviTie. and tbofi Lucresse of Rorae tomie, 
 Ami rolixene. that boghten love so dere," 
 Chaucer : ProL to Legetide of Gt>od€ Women. 
 
 • boght (2), pret. of V. [Bow, v.] Stooped, 
 bent. 
 
 "A hoffht adoun on that tyde, and caught hym by 
 the Buoute. and cast him on the nTer vnryde, and 
 folghede tho forth the route." —5ir Ferumb. (ed. 
 Heritage). I760. 176L 
 
 " boght, s. [Bight.] 
 
 bo'-gie, bo'-g^, s. & a. [A dialectal word 
 of unkuowii etynn)logy.] 
 
 A. Assiibst. Sti-nm-engine : A four-wheeled 
 truck supiKjrting the fore-part of a locomotive. 
 The same as bogie-fravu (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to such an engine 
 or anytliing similar. 
 
 bogle-engine, s. 
 
 Staim-cnginc : A locomotive -engine em- 
 ployed at a railroad station in moving cars 
 and making uji trains. The driving-wln'<ls 
 and cylinders are on a truck, which is free to 
 tui'n on a centre-pin. [Bogie-frame.] 
 
 bogie-ftame, .<!. 
 
 Hailru'td engineering: A four-wheeled truck, 
 turning on a juvoted centre, for supporting 
 the front jiart of a loconiotive-engiue. 
 
 • bo'-gill-bo, s. [Bogle-bo.] 
 
 bo -gle, bo -gill, bu'-gil (Scotch), s. [From 
 WJT. hy-iel, bygt:hi<lit — a bugbear, a scarecrow, 
 a hobgoblin. Coin])are also bygylu =■ to 
 Uireaten ; bugad = confused noise.] [Booole, 
 
 BUGIIKAK.] 
 
 I. Of tti€ forma bogle, bogill, and bngil 
 (Scotch): 
 
 1, Of beings: 
 
 (1) A hobgoblin, a spectre. (Scotch.) 
 
 " QhaUt nor boglf tl\a,]t thoa fear." Burru. 
 
 (2) Anything designed to frighten. 
 
 (o) A scarecrow, a bugbear ; anything which 
 frightens, or is at least designed to frighten. 
 
 ■* The leaf blenkia of that bugil fra his bleirit eyne. 
 As Belzebub bad od me blent, abaait my sprelL" 
 
 Dunbar: Maitlan-i PoemL 
 
 2. Of things, abstract coTiceptions, ttc. : A 
 play of children or young people, in which one 
 hunts tlie rest around the stacks of com in 
 a farm-yard. Hence it is sometimes caUed 
 bogill about the stacks. 
 "At e'en at the gloaming nae swankles are roaming 
 'Mong stacks with tlie lassies at bogU to play," 
 
 BUton : Songt, 11. A. (Jamieton ) 
 
 ^ Bogle about the bv^h: 
 
 1. Lit. : To chase a number of other children 
 round a bush. [Bogey.] 
 
 2. Fig. : To circumvent. 
 
 " I iglayed at AoffE^ about tbebusbwl'^em, I cajoled 
 them. —Scott: H'aperley. ch. Ixx. 
 
 bo'-gle, V.t. [From bogle, s. Compare also 
 Wei- bygylu = to threaten ; bwgwth = U> 
 threaten, to scare, to terrify.] 
 t 1. To tenify. 
 2. To enchant. 
 
 "... thut you may not think to bogl« as with 
 beautiful and blazing words . . .'—J/cWard : Co»- 
 tending$. 
 
 bo'-gle-bo, * bo'-gill-bd, s. [According to 
 Warton. Boh was the son of Odin, and one of 
 the most formidable Gothic generals, whoa? 
 very name was a terror. More probably ^oni 
 Wei. 6o = a bugbear, a scare-crow.] 
 
 1, A hobgoblin, a spectre, 
 
 "Has some bogle-bo 
 Glowrin fraa many Ruld waure gi'eu ye a flegf " 
 Ranuay : Poenu, IL 4 
 
 2. A petted humour. 
 
 " Quhat reek to tak the bogill-bo 
 My bouie bard for ane's." 
 
 Philotut: S. P. fl.,ULl6. 
 
 ^ According to Skinner, used in Lincoln- 
 shire to mean a scarecrow. 
 
 bdg'-let, 8. [Eng. bog(l),s., dim. suff. -lei.\ 
 A little bog, a small tract of boggj' land. 
 [Blackmore : Lonia Doone, p. 432.) 
 
 Bd-go-mil'-i-an (bo-gd-mi'-le^, s. pi), a. 
 
 &, s. [From Mcesian Sclav, bogomihis = ouq 
 who implores the divine mercy, which the 
 founder of the sect, described under B., and 
 his followers constantly did.] 
 
 A. As adjecHve: Pertaining to the sect de- 
 scribed under B. 
 
 "The Bogomilian sect, that strange renaiasaiice of 
 dualism. "—OrtMOjj Lidilon: The Slavs, Dec 8, 1876. 
 
 B. As substantive. Ch. Hist. : A Sclavonic 
 Christian sect, founded in the 12th century 
 by a monk called Basil. His tenets were akin 
 to those of the JIanicheans and of the 
 Gnostics. He believed that the human body 
 was created not by God. but by a demon 
 whom God had cast from heaven. Basil was 
 burnt alive at Constantinople for liis tenets 
 under the Emperor Alexius Comnenus. 
 (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., cent, xii., pt. ii, ch. v., 
 §2.) 
 
 * bogt, preL of V. [Bought. A.S. bdhte. See 
 alsoBuv.] Bought 
 
 " So michcl fe thor la hem told. 
 He h.-inen him bogt, be hauen sold." 
 Story of Grn- A Exod. {ed. Skeat). 1,99S^ 
 
 bog'-trot-ter, s. [Eng. hog; trotter = one 
 who trots.) 
 
 1. Gen.: A contemptuous appellation for 
 an Irishman, as inhabiting a country with 
 many bogs to be traversed. 
 
 ". . . and two Irishmen, or. in tLo phrase of tbs 
 newsiuipcrs of that day, bogtrotten, . . . — Afaeaulay: 
 nut. Eitg., ch. xxiL 
 
 2. Si>ec. : An Irish secret society. 
 
 "WhllL^ tu Ireland, which, as mentioned. It their 
 grniid [<arent hive, tbey go by a penilexiOK mnltlnll. 
 city of deslgijatiuiJ!-. such as B-vtrottert. RetitliiuiKt, 
 Rtbhonmcn, Cottiers, PeeiM)f-Dfty Boy*"— Cartytt: 
 Sartvr Retartut, bk. 111., cb. i. 
 
 bSg" -trot-ting, n. (Eng. bog (1), 8.,and trot' 
 ting.] Living among bogs or in a country 
 abounding with boga. 
 
 "Beware "f ^ii;./r^.frin^quackt.■'-Oo?(i*mi/A : CUiten 
 qfth€ World, No. IxviU. 
 
 bo'-giis, a. [Etymology doubtfuL] Sbam^ 
 counterfeit. A cant term first applied to 
 com, now to anything spurious, as boqus 
 degrees, a bogus suicide. (Ch'ufly American.) 
 
 bog-wood, 5. [Eng. bog; vfood.] Wood 
 
 taken I'n'Ui a bog. 
 
 ■• ,\ nioc- of lighted bng-wwxt which he carried to b 
 lantcni."— .■ioo/f ; Fntr Maid (if Perth (1828), lit lOT. 
 
 bog-wort, 8. [Eng. hog. and suft -worU} The 
 same as Bog-bebrv (q.v.). 
 
 b6il. b^: p^t, J^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, eijlat. -iAe^ 
 -olau, -tlan ~ shon. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -^ion ^ zhun. -tlous. -sious. -oious ~ shua. -ble, -gle, ^S:c -b^l, g^L
 
 628 
 
 bogy— boiler 
 
 bo-gy (1). s. [BooEY.] 
 
 • bo-gy (2), s. A kind of fur. [Budge.] 
 
 * boh9he, s. [Botch.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bd-he'a, s. & a. [From Wui, pronounced by 
 the Chinese Bui, the name of the hills where 
 tliis kind of tea is grown (Mahn).} 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 •1, OriginaUy: Any kind of black tea, the 
 assumption being made that it came from 
 the W'ui hills in China or their vicinity. 
 Green tea was distinguished as hyson. Per- 
 haps in the poetic examples bohea may mean 
 tea in general. 
 
 •• Aa some frail cup o( China's fairest mold 
 
 " To part her time 'twixt reading and bohea. 
 To muse, and spill her solitary tea,*' 
 
 Pope: EpUtlf to Mrt Blunt. 15, 16. 
 
 2. Spec. : A designation (which became ob- 
 solete or obsolescent about the middle of the 
 19th century) given to a particular kind or 
 quality of black tea. Ne,irly all the bohea 
 imported came from the upland parts of the 
 province of Fokien, the remainder being 
 grown in Woping, a district of the Canton 
 province. Of the black teas, bohea was the 
 least val".able in quality, the order in the 
 ascending scale being bohea, congou, sou- 
 chong, and pekoe. Part of the bohea sold 
 consisted of the fourth crop of the Fokien 
 teas left unsold in the> market of Canton after 
 the season of exportation had passed. Mr. 
 Hugh M. Matheson writes, " Its colour was 
 brown, the make rather ragged and irregular, 
 and the flavour coarse." 
 
 ■*. . . to export European comraoditiea to the 
 countries heyond the Cape, and to bring back shawls, 
 saltpetre, and bohea to England."— J/«ciii<i(iy; Hist. 
 £ng . ch. xxiii. 
 
 B. Asa(}iective: Growing in Wui, brought 
 from Wui (see etjnnologj') ; consisting of, or 
 in any way pertaining to the tea described 
 undyr B. 
 
 " CooTBe pewter, consisting chie^y of lead, is part of 
 the tiHlea in which bohea tea was brought from China." 
 — Hoodward. 
 
 Bo-he'-xni-axi, a. & s. [Eng. Bohemi(a); -an.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining or belonging to or brought 
 frum Bohemia (in Ger. Bohvien), an old king- 
 dom now merged in the Austrian empire. 
 
 2. Wandering. 
 
 3. Unconventional, free from social re- 
 •traints. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L A native of Bohemia. 
 
 2. The Bohemian langxage. 
 
 3. A gi psy. 
 
 4. A literary man or artist who pays no 
 regard to the ccmventionalities of society. 
 
 Bohemian chatterer, s. [Bohemian 
 Wa-\wing.] 
 
 Bohemian garnet, s. 
 
 Min. : Pympe, a variety of Garnet (q.v.). 
 
 Bohemian glass, s. 
 
 Glass maauf. : A clear crown glass, a silicate 
 of potash and lime, a little of the silicate of 
 alumina being substituted for the oxide of 
 lead. The silica for this glass is obtained by 
 pounding white quartz. 
 
 Bohemian waxwlng, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A bird, Ampelis or BomhycUIa gar- 
 rula, the only representative of the famii\- 
 Ampelidae which visits Brit^iin. In the male 
 the chin, the thioat, and a band over the eye 
 are velvety-blark. the forehead reddish-brown, 
 the erectile crest reddish-chesnut, the upper 
 parts purplish-red, brown, and ash coloured, 
 the lower parts purplish-ash and brownisli- 
 red, the vent and tail coverts yellow. The 
 wings are black and white, witli a yellow spot, 
 and have seven or eight of the sf*condary feath- 
 ers tipped with small, oval, flattish appendages 
 like .sealing-wax. The female is less bright in 
 colours. Length, about eight inches. It visits 
 the north of Europe in flocks in winter, eating 
 berries, insects when it can obtain them, and 
 indeed almost all sorts of food. The epithet 
 Bohemian refers to its wandering habits, not 
 to its habitat. [Ampelis, Bosibvcilla, Chat- 
 terer, Waxwing.) 
 
 boi'-ar, s. [Boyar.] 
 
 * bo'-iche, s. [Botcb.] (Scotch.) (Aberd. 
 Reg., A. I,534,V. 16.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 bo'-i-dSB, s. pi. [From Lat. boa (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Ophidine (Serpents) be- 
 longing to the sub-order Colubriua, They 
 have uo poison fangs. They have the rudi- 
 ments of hind limbs. The chief genera are 
 Boa, Python, and Eryx (q.v.). 
 
 *'boie, s. [Boy.] 
 
 ho'-i-ga, s. [From a Bornean language.] 
 
 Zool. : A small tree serpent, AhcEtuUa Uo- 
 cerus, from Borneo. 
 
 bo-i-gua-CU, s. [From an American Indian 
 language" or dialect.] 
 Zool. : The true Boa Constrictor (q.v.). 
 
 b6'~i-kin (1), 5. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 (Scotch.) The piece of beef called the brisket. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 bo'-i-kin (2). s- The same as bodkin, Eng. 
 
 (H.V.). (Scotch.) 
 
 bSil. * boyl. * boil-en. " bd^'-lyn, * bul - 
 
 lyn, v.i. & t. [In Ft. bouillir ; Prov. & Sp. 
 butlir; Ital. boUiTe ; from Lat. hittlo, bxtlUo 
 = to be in bubbling motion, to bubble, to be 
 in a state of eVjullitiou (in imitation of the 
 sound of a boiling liquid). Compare A.S. 
 ■weallan = to spring up, to boil.] 
 
 A. Intrarisitim : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Of liquids : 
 
 (1) To effervesce, to bubble up, as takes 
 place when water or other liquid reaches what 
 is called the boiling point. [Boiling Point.] 
 
 "The forraationaud successive condensation of these 
 first bubbles occasion the singing noticed in liquids 
 before they heyin to boiV—Qanot: Phytics (trana. by 
 AtklnsoD), 3rd etL, p. 267. 
 
 (2) To be agitated and send forth bubbles, 
 the cause being mechanical agitation, as of 
 the sea by the wind, and not great heat. 
 
 "He [leviathan] maketh the deep to boU like a 
 pot : he niaketh the sea like a pot of ointment."— Jo Ji 
 iJl3U 
 
 ■■ In descendini; it may be made to assume various 
 forms— to fall in cascades, to spurt in fountains, to 
 boil in eddies, or to flow tranquilly alonff a uni- 
 form bed," — Tyndall: Frag, of Science, ard ed., xiv 
 433. 
 
 2. Of anything placed in a liquid : To be for 
 a certain time in a liquid in the state of effer- 
 vescence through the application of great 
 heat. 
 
 " Fillet of a fenny snake. 
 In the cauldron boU and bake." 
 
 Shiikeip. .• Jlacb. iv. 1. 
 
 3. Of a vessel containing a liquid: To have 
 within it water which has reached the point 
 of ebullition. 
 
 "The kettle fioiTrf . . ." 
 
 Cunningham : The Broken China. 
 
 n. Fig. Of hmnan passions: To be in- 
 tensely hot or fervent, or temporarily effer- 
 vescent. [See example imder Boiling, pr. par. 
 &a.] 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. Of liquids: To cause to bubble and rise 
 to a certain point of the thermometer [Boiling 
 Point] by the application of heat. 
 
 2. Of things in such a liquid : 
 
 (1) Strictly : To subject to the action of heat 
 in a liquid raised to the point of ebullition, 
 with the view of cooking, or for any other 
 purpose ; to seethe. 
 
 " In eggs fioiled and roasted, into which the water 
 entereth not at all. there is scarce any difference to be 
 discerned." — Bacon. 
 
 (2) More loosely : To subject to the action of 
 a liquid heated to a less extent. 
 
 " To try whether seeds be old or new, the sense can- 
 not inform ; but if you boil them in water, the new 
 seeds will sprout ai>oner."— Bacon. 
 
 (3) To separate by evaporation ; as, to boil 
 sugar. 
 
 C. hi special compound verbs. To boil over, 
 v.i. : 
 
 1, Lit. Of liquids: So to expand through 
 the influence of heat as to become too large 
 for the vessel or other cavity in which it is 
 contained, and in fact escape over the margin 
 or brim. 
 
 '■ This hollow was a vast cauldron, filled with melted 
 matter, which, as it boiled over in any part, ran down 
 the sides of the mountain,"- .ilddiso/t on Italy. 
 
 2. Fig. : To be effusive in the manifestation 
 of affection or other passion. 
 
 "A few soft words and a kiss, and the good man 
 meltsi Bee how nature works and ftoiii orer in him."— 
 Cungri^fe. 
 
 boil (1), • bile. ' bule, s. [A.S. bp = a boil, 
 blotch, sore (Boswurth) ; Icel. bola ; Sw. 
 holde; Dan byld ; Ger. beule.] [Beal, Bile.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The disease described under II. 1. 
 Med. 
 
 " Roynouse scabbes, 
 Buiea and blotcbeti, and breonyiig a^wes, 
 Frenesyes and foul eviles " Fieri Plouman. 
 "But houudis camen and llckiden hiae bttet'— 
 Luke xvi. 20. 
 
 " Roi!» and plagues 
 Plaster you o'er." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriol.. i 4. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who is a morally ofTenaivj 
 spectacle. 
 
 " . ; . thou art a boU. 
 A plague-aore." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lear. 11. ^ 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : A disease called by medical men 
 furunculus (q.v.). It is a phlegmonous tumour, 
 which rises externally, attended with redness 
 and pain, and sometimes with a violent, burn- 
 ing lieat. Ultimately it becomes pointed, 
 breaks, and emits pus. A substance called 
 the core is next revealed. It is purulent, 
 but so thick and tenacious that it looks 
 .solid, and may be drawn out in the form of 
 a cylinder, more pus following. The boil 
 then heals. 
 
 K A blind boil is one which does not sui>- 
 purate. 
 
 2. Tlt€ boil of Scripture : ynp (shechiii) seema 
 to be used for two or three diseases. 
 
 (1) In Exod. ix. 9, 10, 11 ; Lev. xiii. 18, it 
 may be an inflamed ulcer. 
 
 (2) In 2 Kings xx. 7, and Isaiah xxxviii. 21, 
 it may be carbuncle, or the bubo of the plague. 
 
 (3) In Job ii. 7, it may be black leprosy. 
 
 T[ In Deut. xxviii. 27, 35, the same word 
 
 Vnir (shechin) occurs, though translated botch. 
 
 " The flesh also, in which, even in the skin thereof, 
 
 was a boil, and is healed, And in the place of the boU 
 
 there be a white rising. . . ."—Lev. xiU. 18, 19. 
 
 boil (2), s. [From boil, v. (q.v.).] (Scotch.) 
 The state of boiling. 
 
 " Bring your copper by degrees to a boil . . .■— 
 Maxwell: Sel. Trans., p. 372. {Jamiei07i.i 
 
 % At the boil : Nearly boiling. 
 
 boil'-ar-S^. s. [Eng. boil; -ary.] [Boilert.] 
 Water arising from a salt well belonging to a 
 person who is not the owner of the soiL 
 (U'hart07i.) 
 
 boiled, * b6^1d,pa par. & a. [Boil, v.t.] 
 
 boil'-er, s. &a. [Eng. boil; -er.] 
 
 A. As s^ibstantive : 
 
 1. Of persons: One who boils anything; 
 spec, one whose occupation is to do so. 
 
 "That such alterations of terrestrial matter are not 
 impossible, seems evident from that notable practice 
 of ftie boilers of saltpetre."— fioy^e. 
 
 2. Of things : A vessel in which water or 
 other "liquid or any solid is boiled. 
 
 "This coffee-room is much fretiuented ; and thei» 
 are generally several potfl and boileri before the firo ' 
 — iVoodwiird. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Vnenm. : A vessel in which liquid is boiled. 
 
 ^ Mo.-^t kinds have separate names. Various 
 household boilers are called kettles, sauce- 
 pans, and clothes-boilers ; one for raising 
 steam, a steam-generator ; one for dyeing, a 
 copper; one used in sugar-refining, a pan; 
 one for distillation, a still ; one for chemical 
 purposes, a retort or an alembic ; one for re- 
 ducing lard and uUlow, a digester, or, in some 
 cases, a tank. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Designed for a boiler, or in 
 any other way pertaining to a boiler. (See the 
 compounds which follow.) 
 
 boiler-alarm, s. An apparatus or device 
 for indicating a low stage of water in steam- 
 boilers. [Steam-boiler Alarm, Low-wateb 
 Alakm.] 
 
 boiler - feeder, s. An arrangement, 
 usually automatic and self-regulating, for 
 supplying a boiler with water. 
 
 boiler-float, s. 
 
 steam-engine: A float which rises and falls 
 with the changing height of water in a steam- 
 boiler, and so turns off or on the feed-water. 
 
 boiler-furnace, s. 
 
 steam-engine: A furnace specifically adaijted 
 for the heating of a steam -generator. The 
 shapes vary with those of the boilers them- 
 selves. 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute. cub. oiire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oo = e, ey = a. qu = tw.
 
 boilery — bokardo 
 
 boUer-lron, s. Rolled iron of i to i-inch 
 thicknf^ss, used for making steam-boilers, 
 tanks, the skin of ships, &c. 
 
 boiler-maker, s. A maker of boilers. 
 
 boiler-making, a. h «. 
 
 A. As ad).: Designed to be used In the 
 making of boilers. 
 
 , boilrr-rriaking shop "—TimM. 
 
 B. -Is suhst. : The act or occupation of 
 mukin^ boilers. 
 
 boiler-plate, 5. A plate or sheet of iron, 
 
 J tr. *-iiicli tliiek. used in the construction of 
 i-nilers. 
 
 boiler-protector, s. A non-conducting 
 covering to prevent the escape of heat. Among 
 tlie devices for this purpose may be cited— 
 felt, treated in vario 3 ways, asbestos, and 
 lagging. Allied to th«.' above in position, if 
 not in duty, ure water-jackets to utilize the 
 heat, air-flues and shields to protect surround- 
 ing bodies against the radiated heat. 
 
 boiler-prover. s. 
 
 Hydraulics: A force-pump with pressuro- 
 indicator, used to try the power of a boiler to 
 resist rupture under a given stress of hydraulic 
 pressure. 
 
 boiler-stay, s. 
 
 Steam-engine: A tie-bar by which the flat 
 plates on the opposite sides of boilers are 
 connected, in order to enable them to resist 
 internal luessure. The stays cross an inter- 
 vening water or steam space. 
 
 boiler-tube, s. 
 
 steam-engine : The tubes by which heat from 
 the furnace is diffused through the mass of 
 water in locomotive and other boilers of the 
 smaller class. They are usually arranged 
 longitudinally of the boiler, and are fitted by 
 steam and water-tight connections to its heads. 
 
 bwl'-er-Vt s. [Eng. "boihr ; -y.l 
 
 1, A salt-house or place where brine is 
 evaporated. 
 
 2. A boilary (q.v.). 
 
 boil ing, "bo^-lyng, • boy'-l^ge, pr. 
 
 par., a., d' s. (Boil., v.] 
 
 A. tfe B, As pre-i. part. <t particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "The boiling waves and treacherous rocks ot the 
 Race o( Aldeniey "— -T/acai/frt.v -■ Hiit Eng., ch. xvlii. 
 
 "Their wrath liad been heated to such a tempera- 
 ture that what everybody else would have called bml- 
 ing zenl seeraed to them Laodicean lukewarmuesa."— 
 /6id..cb. V. 
 " DeHiiairinp Gaul her hniling youth restralnfl. 
 Dlsaulv'd her dreaui ai uiiivet^al away." 
 
 T}wvuon: Lib^trty, pt T. 
 
 Ca As suhstaniivt : 
 
 1. Chem. & Ord. Lang, (from the intransitive 
 verb): 
 
 (1) Boiling or ebullition is the rapid forma- 
 tion in any liquid of bubbles of vapour of a 
 pressure eijual to that of the superincumbent 
 atmosphere at tlie time. 
 
 "Gelatine, obtained by botUnff. is in combination 
 with a considerable (quantity of v/e^teT."—Todd * Jtow 
 man : /'hfitiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. i.. pt. 41. 
 
 (2) (Frvm Vie tra^isitive verb). The art or 
 operation of cooking by means of heating in 
 water raised to the point of ebullition. 
 
 " If vou live in a rich f.itntly. roiutlng and bniling 
 are below the dignity of yi>iir ottii:e, and which tt 
 krconics you to he l^iuiiuit of."— ;>'«•(/'(. 
 
 2. Fig. Of the human passions: Inflamed, 
 hot, Kreatly agitated. 
 
 "Qod saw it neL'e^taarr by such morttflcationa to 
 quench the bniUngi of a turioua, overflowing appetite, 
 ftnd the Itoundleu rage of an Innjitiable Intemperance.' 
 —Sou**; S«rtn., vol. 11., 5 10- 
 
 •3. Law: Boiling to death was established 
 as the punishment for poisoning by 22 Hen. 
 III., r. 9. Tliis inhuman enactnieut was 
 swept away by 1 Ed. yi.. c. 12. 
 
 boiling -furnace, s. 
 
 Metallurgy : A reverbcratory furnace em- 
 ployed in the deearhonisation of cast-iron to 
 MMluce it to the condition for mechanical 
 Ireiitnient by hitmmer, snueozer. and rolls, by 
 wliicli it IS brinif,'lit into bar or plate iron. 
 
 boiling point, boiling-point. 
 
 riiiisics, Chem., tCr. : Tlie point or degree of 
 the thermometer at which any liquid boils. 
 (Boiling. ] The boiling point of any liquid is 
 always the same, if the physiail conditions 
 are the same. It is altered by adhesion of 
 the liquid to the surface of the vessel in whicli 
 it is contained, or sc.iutlon of a solid in tho 
 
 liquid raises the boiling point. Increase of 
 pressure raises, while diminution of atmo- 
 spheric pressure lowers, the boiling point. 
 The boiling point of distilled water under the 
 pressure of 760 millimetres is 100' C, or 212° 
 F. A diflerence of height of about 327 metres 
 lowers the boiling point of water about 1" C, 
 or 597 feet ascent lowers it 1° F. Wliatever 
 be the intensity of the source of heat, as soon 
 as ebullition commences the temperature of the 
 liquid remains stationary. The boiling point of 
 organic compounds is generally higher as the 
 constitution is more complex. In a homo- 
 logous series the boiling point rises about 19° 
 for every additional CH2 in normal alcohols, 
 and 22° in the normal fatty acids, as ethylic 
 alcohol, CoHsCOH) 78-4'' : propylic alcohol, 
 CaHrtOH) 97° ; acetic acid, CHgCO-OH- 118° ; 
 propionic acid, CoHs'CO-OH 149-6°. The 
 secondary and tertiary alcohols have lower 
 boiling points than the primary alcohols. The 
 replacement of liydrogen in a hydrocarbon by 
 chlorine, or by a radical, raises the boiUng 
 point, as benzene CfiHg' 82°, chlorbenzene 
 CgHsbl. 135°, amidobenzene C8H5(NH2) 182°. 
 •■ These are the ver>- solutions, it will l»e remembered, 
 wbirh behave singularly in respect of their refractive 
 Indices, and also of their boiling pointa."— /*roc«edinj7« 
 qf the Physical Society of lAxndon. p. iL, p. 6a 
 
 boil'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. boiling; -ly.] In a 
 boiling state, with ebullition. 
 
 "And lakea of bitumen rise boilinglv higher."— 
 Byron Manfred, 1 L 
 
 bo'-ing, s. [Imitated from the sound.] P3o.] 
 {Scotch.) The act of lowing. 
 
 " Whimpring of fullmarta, boing of bufllalos." 
 
 UrquKart : JiaiMiait. 
 
 *b6'-is, a. [Boss.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * boisch. * bo^sche. * bo^scbe, s. [Bush.] 
 OVycnjfc.) 
 
 bois-dur'-^i (s mute), s. [From Fr. bois = 
 wood ; and durci, pa. par. of durcir = to 
 harden.} A compound of sawdust from hard 
 wood, such as rosewood or ebony, mixed with 
 blood and (jtlier cementing material, and used 
 to obtain medallions or other objects by pres- 
 sure in moulds. 
 
 bo'-iss, s. [Boss.] (Scotch.) 
 
 boist, u.(. [Boast, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 b^st (1). s. [Host.] (Scotch.) (Barbovr: 
 
 Hruc€, iv. 22.) 
 boist (2), * boyste, s. [O. Fr. boiste; Mod. 
 
 Fr. hoite = a Low Lat. hustia, corrupted from 
 
 boxida, huxida, from Gr. irv^iBa(puxido), accus. 
 
 of m/^is( jwris) = a box, a pyx (Skeat).'] [Box, 
 
 Pyx.] 
 
 •' And every hoist fut of thy letnarie." 
 
 Chnxixer: C. T. ; The fardonerea Tate, 307. 
 " Boyste ot box. Fix. alabattrttm."-~ Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *bSist, boyat-ou. v.t. [Boist (2), ».] To 
 cup, to scarify. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bSlst'-er-ly, adv. [Boistously.] 
 
 bois'-ter-ous, n. [Boistous.] Wild, nnruly, 
 untnctable, rough, roaring, noisy, tumultuous 
 rudely violent, stormy. Used — 
 
 (1) Of the wind, the sea, waves, or anything 
 similar. 
 
 "But when besaw the wind ftotJECTvtui, he was afraid; 
 and. beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save 
 Die'."— Matt. xiv. 39. 
 
 (2) Of men nr animals of violent character 
 or their actions. 
 
 " O hoUterout Clifford ! thou hast slaiu 
 The flower of Europe." 
 
 .^hakftp. : H Hen. 17.. IL 1. 
 *• Brought hither Henry Hereford thy bold son. 
 Here to moke goud^he boitterous lat* apiieHl." 
 
 Iblii., Rich. It., L 1. 
 
 (3) Ofht^at : strong, powerful. 
 
 '■ When the aun hath gained a prnater Btreiigth. the 
 heat hKCoities tmi i>owcrful and bf/uinrnut for them,"— 
 yVoodward : yaturat iliitiirn. 
 
 (4) Of hair: Copious or dislievelled. 
 "As Rood fur nnthinu else ; m> hf ttfr wrvice 
 
 With thuHc thy hoiftrroim locktt. n>i v>orthy mat«h 
 For val'>ur to assail, nor bv the 8W()rtI " 
 
 Milion: &ini»nn AgouUtet. 
 
 boisterona - rough, bolsterons 
 
 rough* ti. Boisterously rough, rudely vio- 
 lent. 
 
 '■ Alaal what need you be no boitterous-rough}'' 
 
 Hhakfip. : King John, It. L. 
 
 bois-ter-ouB-l^, adv. [Eng. boisterous: -ly.] 
 In a boisterous manner, violently, tumult- 
 uously. 
 
 " A »o«iitre snati'h'd with an miruly hand 
 " ' uj/v niiilntaind as ml 
 
 ft'A'iAf'j;*. ; King John. IIL 4. 
 
 bSis'-ter-oua-ness, s. [Eng. boisterovs: 
 -7ies5.] The quality of being boisterous; tu- 
 multuousness, turbulence. 
 
 "... the hoiitfrotuneu ot men elated hy xtetai 
 authority."— ./oftnjon: Life of PrUrr. 
 
 * boi'st-ous. • bo^-stows, • btf^Bte-oua, 
 *bouste-ou8. "buys-toua, a, [Mid. 
 Eng. boistozLs ; cf Cornish bttstious = fat, cor 
 pulent, boist = fatness, corpulence.] Boister* 
 ous, noisy. 
 
 " The fader rooo and for they ahuld hero 
 What that he did. in a boiaout mauere 
 Vnto hts chest . . ." 
 
 Uccleve: De Regimine PHnciplum (1420), OOt. 
 
 * boi'st-ous-ly, * boysteously, adv. [Eng. 
 boistous; -ly.] In a boisterous manner. 
 
 "... inflamed also with anger, spite, and vengeance, 
 they hoyiteouely entered among the people."— Bale : 
 Image, p. IL 
 
 * boi'at-ous-ness, * boi'at-ous-nesae. 
 * boysteousnes, * boyatowenesae, s. 
 
 [O. Eng. hoist- 1 us ; -n^ss.] Boisteronsneas. 
 Used— 
 1, Of the wind. 
 
 2. Of persona temporarily or permanently 
 violent. 
 
 " . . tny boiitousneue," — Chaucer: Drtame. 
 
 * bo'-it (1), 8. {Scotch.) The same as boat, 
 Eng. (q.v.). (Aherd. Reg., v, 15.) (Jamieaon.) 
 
 boit-achlpping. s, A company belong- 
 ing to a boat. • 
 
 "For him and his boit-ichipping on that ane part. 
 &c Gif ony of thalm. or ony of their boittchippimg, 
 war convict." iic—AberU. Reg., A, 1638, v. 16. 
 
 boit (2), s. [Butt.] (Scotch.) A cask or tub 
 used for the purpose of cunng butcher-meat, 
 or for holding it after it is cured ; sometimea 
 called a beef-boat. 
 
 bo-i-ta-a'-po, s. [From a Brazilian Indian 
 name.] A venomous serpent found in BraziL 
 
 bO'-itt, v.t. (Scotch.) The same as boat, v., 
 Eng. (q.v.). (Acts Jos, VI., 1606 <ed. 1814), 
 V. 310.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 * boiy, s. [Boy.] A boy. 
 
 "And bUue in a bourde * horwed bttitjes clothe*. ** 
 William of Pnleme (ed. dkeat), 1701^ 
 
 •b6k,v.i. [Book.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bok (1), s. [Bock.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bok (2), s. [Book.] (Chaucer : C. T., 4,472.) 
 
 * bok-lered, a. Book-learned. 
 
 " He bede his buniea bogh to that were bok-lered." 
 Ear. Eng. AltU. Poeina (ed. Morris) ; Cleanneu, 16SL 
 
 * bok (3), 5. [Back.] The back. [Bill (1). s.] 
 
 ^ Bok and bit : Back and front. 
 
 "... and to — hewe the Sarasyns bothe bok and btt; 
 here hert« blod mad they swete."— 5*r Feru-mb. («d. 
 Herrtage). 2.664. 
 
 *• bok (4), s. [Etym. doubtful. Is it O. Eng. 
 byfc = back? Only in plur. (bofcs).] Comer 
 teeth. 
 
 ** My boks are spruuing he and banld." 
 
 J/aittand: Poemt, p. 112. (Jamieton.) 
 
 bd-kax-do, t bo-cax-do, s. [A word without 
 obvious meaning, constructed artilicially to 
 contain the vowels o, a. and again o, these 
 being logical symbols. See def.] 
 L Generally of the form bokardo : 
 I^gic : The fifth mood of the third flgnre of 
 syllogisms. A being the universal alflrmative 
 and O the particular negative, bokardo has a 
 particular negative in the major premise, a 
 universal atflnnative in the minor one. and the 
 conclusion, if correctly drawn, will also have 
 a particular affirmative. In logical formula 
 some Y's are not X's, every Y is Z, therefore 
 some Z"s are not X's : as, not all the kings of 
 the world are really kingly, all doubtless are 
 called so by the courtiere who .surround them. 
 but this only shows that in some cases at least 
 the interested statements of courtiers art 
 wholly untrustworthy. Bokardo is sometime* 
 called Dokaino. 
 n. Of the form bocardo : 
 Ordinary/ Language dt Toftography: 
 
 1. 7,1^: The old north gat« of Oxford 
 taken down in 1771. It was sometimes u.sea 
 as a prison. (Nares.) 
 
 2. den. : Any prison. 
 
 " Was not thU [Achabl a seditious fellowT Was hi 
 not worthy to be ciwl lu booirdo or little-ease T "— 
 laiitni-r : .Ser'n., lol. 105. C (.Varta.) 
 
 b6ll, b^: p^t, j^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, chin, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, .exist, ph =^1 
 -cion. -tian^shan. -tlon, -slon =i ahiin : -tion, -sion-zhiln. -tious, -sious* -oious = shus. -ble. -die, && — bfl. dfl.
 
 630 
 
 boke— boldly 
 
 *1>Oke,«. [Book.] (Pier$ the Plowman ; VUion, 
 \ni. 85.) 
 
 * boke, pt. L &pa. par. [Bake.] (Wyclife.) 
 
 bo-keik, s. [From ho, a meaningless mono- 
 syllable used in playing with children. 
 Scotch, Jcc keik = peep. [Bo-peep.] Id 
 Mod. Scotch the syllables are now often in- 
 verted, and it l>ecomes keik-bo.] Bo-peep. 
 
 "Thay play bokeiM, even aa I war a skar." 
 
 LimUai/: Pittk. S I*. A. U. US. 
 
 * bokeled, pa. par. [Buckled.] {Prompt. 
 J'arv.) 
 
 * bok -el-er, * bokelere, s. [Buckler.] 
 
 " * Brother.' sayda Oamelyn, * com a Ut«l ner. 
 Aiid I »-i] t«Lhe the a play atte boktltfr.' ' 
 Chaucer : C. T. ; Ctjok't TtUe tif Oamalyn, 135-6. (See 
 albo Prompt- Parv.) 
 
 *bok-el-ing, s. [Buckling.) {Chaucer: 
 
 Tlie KitigJites TaU, 1,645.) 
 
 * bok-el-sm, v t. [From hnkel = a bnckle, and 
 
 O. Eug. suff. -y/i = Mod. Eng. -ing.l 
 
 "Bokel^n. or opere wythe bokylle. PtutcaUK"— 
 Prompt. Pan. 
 
 * bok'-en, s. pi. Books. 
 
 " Thog he Df be lered on no bok^n, 
 Luuet) god and serueii biin ay." 
 
 Senri/ of Gen. * Bxod. (ed. Morris), 4, 5. 
 
 *bdk'-er-azn, s. [Buckram.] {Prompt. Paro.) 
 
 * bok -et, " bok'-ett, s. [ Buck et. ] {Chaucer : 
 
 Tfu Knightes Tate, 07o.) {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bo^ s. pi. [BoK. s. (3).] 
 
 * bok-yll, • bok-uUe, 5. [Buckle.] {Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * bold), s. -[Bole.] {Sir Ga:wayne, 766.) 
 
 * bol (2). s. [Boll.] Bull 
 
 " Bot rfbest that he be, a bol other an oxe." 
 Bar. Eng. AUit Po0m4{ed. UorrlB); Cleanmst, 1.6S2. 
 
 •bol'-a^e.s. [BuLLACE.] (JViUiam of Pakrne.) 
 
 bo-lar, bo'l-ar-^, a. [Ft. holaire.] Per- 
 tainin;!,' to bole ; having the qualities of bnle. 
 [Bole, 0.] 
 
 "A weak and inanimate kind of loadstone, with a 
 few maguetical lines, biit chiefly consiAtiug of a bnUiry 
 and clammy aubatance."— flrojm .■ Vulgar Errours. 
 
 * bol -as (1), s. [BuLi^cE.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bo'-las (2), 5. [In Sp. boias; from the Para- 
 guay Indian language (?). But compare also Sp. 
 bolear . . . = to throw a ball.} [Bolis.] Akind 
 of missile consisting of a single stone at the end 
 of a rope, two or more stones connected by a 
 rope, oranj-tlnng similar, one kind or other of 
 which is used by th« Patagonians. the Para- 
 guay Indians, and the Siianish and Portuguese 
 
 inhabitants of South America. In war a 
 Patagonian uses a one-stone bolas. hurling the 
 stone at his adversary while iet;iining the 
 string in his own hand. The Esquimaux bolas 
 is made of a number of walrus' teeth at the 
 end of strings knotted together. For the 
 bolas of the South Americans of remote 
 European descent, see the example which fol- 
 lows. 
 
 ■ The bo'ru, or balls, are of two kinds : the simpleat. 
 which is chiefly used for catching ostriches, consists of 
 two round stones, covered with leather, and «nit*d by 
 aUiin j>lail«d Uiout: aU'ul eight feet long. The other 
 kind dilfers only in ha\ iu^: three twUs united by the 
 thooss to a comraon centre. The Oaucho holds the 
 ■mallest of the three in his hand, and whirls the other 
 two round and ruiind his liead : then. talOng aim, 
 MDds them lUte cbain-shat revuivfug through the air. 
 The balls no sooner strike any object, than, winding 
 round it, they cross each otner. and become flnuly 
 hitched. The size and weight of the balls varies, 
 according to the purTK>s« for which they are made 
 
 Wlien of stone, although not larger than ao apple, 
 tbey are sent with such force as sometimes to bivak 
 the leg even of a horse. I have seen the tuills made of 
 wood, and aa large as a turnip, for the aake of catching 
 tAese animals without injuring them. The baLLs are 
 »»metlmea made of iron, and tliese can l>e hurled to 
 the greatest distance. The main difflcnlty m using 
 either lazo or boltu is to ride so well as to be able at 
 fuU speed, and while euddeuly turning about, to whirl 
 them so steadily round the head as to take aim ; ob 
 foot any person would 9'.>on learn the art" — Darwin : 
 Voyage round tfts World, ch. iii, pp. M, 45. 
 
 bol-bdf'-er-us, s. (Gr. ^oA^bs {bolbos), Lat. 
 bulbus = a certain bulbous plant, a bulb, and 
 Kepa% {kcras), a horn = bulbous-horned.] 
 
 EJitom. : A genus of lamellicorn beetles 
 with bulbous antennte. They belong to the 
 family Gootnipidie. In India they often By 
 into the Eiu"opean bungalows in the evening, 
 attracted, like other insects, by the glare of 
 tlie lamps. At least sixteen species are known, 
 of which Bolbocents m^bilicornis and testaceus 
 are British insects ; both are very rare. 
 
 • bol'-bon-^ 5. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Popnl Bot.: A cruciferous plant, LunarUi 
 biennis {Lyte). Another name foritis Honesty. 
 It is cultivated in English gardens. 
 
 bold, ' bolde, * boold. * boolde, ' bald. 
 ' belde. * beald {En<}.), baald {Scotch), a., 
 a'/i-., & s. [A.S. beaUi, bald, bold = bold ; Sw. 
 hSid = proud, haughty, audacious ; IceL ballr; 
 Dan. bald; O. H. Ger. paid; Gothic balths 
 = bold ; Dut. bout; Fr.baud; Prov. baudos, 
 baitt ; ItaL baVio.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Of parsons or otiier respOTisible beings capa- 
 ble of action: 
 
 (1) In a good sense : Heroic, brave, gallant, 
 courageous, daring, brave, intrepid, fearless. 
 
 "The wicked flee when no man pursueth ; but the 
 righteous are bold as a lion." — Prou. jucviiL L 
 
 •i Some Anglo-Saxon proper names ha%'e the 
 A.S. 6a W = bold, in them ; as, Baldeivi7i, 
 BaIdiiih=hold in battle, win being = a con- 
 test, a battle. 
 
 (2) In an indifferent sense : C<5nfident, not 
 doubting, with regard to a desired result. 
 
 "We were bold in onr God to speak unfj you the 
 gospel of God with much contention. '—1 Theu., iL S. 
 
 (3) In a bad sense : 
 
 (a) Bad. 
 
 " ' Eue.' seide he. at neddre bold, 
 ' Quat oget nu that foi^bode o-wold." " 
 Sivri/ of Gen. * Exod. (ed. Morris), 82S-4. 
 
 (b) StubboriL 
 
 "Tho wex herhertes nithful and bold" 
 
 Siory Qfiicn. A- Exod led. Morris), 1,917, 
 
 (c) Impudent, rude ; full of effrontery. 
 
 " Boldc. or to homely. Pretumpttiotiu. effronA.C F." 
 — Prompt. Pare. 
 
 " But in thy prosperity he wilt be as thyself, and 
 will be bold over thy serrante."— fccZiu. vi. 11. 
 
 ". . . little Galium Beg (he was a bauU mischievous 
 callautthat) . . ." — ScoU : Waverlty, ch. iKiii. 
 
 XL Of things : 
 
 1. 0/ an enterprise : Requiring courage for 
 its execution 
 
 "... the fiame of 6o?rf rebellion." 
 
 Shafcesp. .■ 2 Ben. IV. (Induction}. 
 
 2. Of Joy or other viental emotion : Vehement, 
 swelling, exuberant. 
 
 " The father— him at this unlook'd-for gift 
 A bolder transport seizes.' 
 
 WardsvjorCh: Excursion, bk. vii. 
 
 3. Of figures and expressions in literary 
 composition, of details in painiing, architec- 
 ture, d'c. : 
 
 (1) In a good sense: Executed with spirit; 
 the reverse of tame. 
 
 "Catacbresea and hyperboles are to l>e used Judici- 
 ously, and placed in ix»etrj", *s heiL,-hteuiugB and 
 shadows in painting, to maRe the figure bolder, aud 
 catLse It to stand oil' to sight "—flrydtf/i. 
 
 "The cathedral church is a very bold work, and a 
 master-piece of Gotbick architecture." — Addison on 
 Italy. 
 
 (2) In a slightly bad sense : Overstepping the 
 usual limits ; audacious, even to temerity, in 
 conception or execution. 
 
 " The figures are bold even to temerity."— CowZei/. 
 
 " Which no bold tales of gods or monsters swell. 
 
 But human passions, such as with \m dwell. " 
 
 WalUr. 
 
 4. Of a coast or line of cliff: Standing out to 
 the eye ; running out into prominence ; high 
 and steep, abrupt, or precipitous. 
 
 " And mingled with the pine trees bloe 
 On the bold cliffs of Een-veniie." 
 
 Scutt : Lady of the Lake, t S. 
 
 5. Of tjfpe or handuyriting : Conspicuous, 
 ea.sily read, " A good, Iwld type." 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between bold, 
 fttirless, intrepid, and undaunted : — " BoMufSs 
 
 ia positive ; fearlessness is negative ; we may 
 therefore be fearless without bi-iug bold, or 
 fearless through boldness. Fearlessness is a 
 temporary state ; we may he fearless of danger 
 at this, or at that time, fearless of loss, and 
 the like ; boldness Is a characteristic, it is 
 associated with constant fearlessness. Intre^ 
 pidityand. undauntedness denote a still higher 
 degree of fearlessness than boldness: boldness is 
 confident, it forgets the consequences ; intre- 
 pidity is collected, it sees the danger, and 
 faces it with composure ; nndanntedness is 
 associated with unconquerable firmness and 
 resolution ; it is awed by nothing. The bold 
 man proceeds on his enterprise with spirit 
 and vivacity ; the intrepid man calmly ad- 
 vances to the scene of death and destruction ; 
 the undaunted man keeps his countenance in 
 the season of trial, in the midst of the most 
 terrifying and overwhelming circumstances." 
 {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 B. As adverb : Boldly. 
 
 " And he him answerede modi and hold." 
 
 story of Gen. i Exod. (ed. Morris), 2,728. 
 
 C. As substantive. Plur. (Formed by the 
 omission of a substantive, such as persons, 
 after the adjective,) Daringpersons ; as, " the 
 bold." 
 
 D. In special phrases : 
 
 f To make bold : To take the liberty of 
 saying or doing something audacious, 
 
 " I will moite bold to send them." 
 
 :ih<iketp. : Cymb., t C 
 "^fakin{J3o bold . . ."—Ibid., ffamfet. v. 2. 
 "I durst not make thus bold with Ovid . . .*— 
 Dry den. 
 
 bold-face, boldface, 5. A term for 
 an impudent person. 
 
 " H'tw now. bold/ace I criea an old trot ; sirrah, we 
 eat our own hens. Td have you know; what yon eat 
 you steal" — f Estrange. 
 
 bold-f«iced, a. Of a bold face ; generally 
 in a bad sense ; impudent, shameless. 
 
 "The other would be said nay, after a little argu- 
 mentation, and somewhat else ; but this botd-fneed 
 Shmue would never have done."— fiunynn .■ P. P.. pL I. 
 
 bold-foUowing, a. [Eng. bold ; follow- 
 ing.] Poet, for "boldly foUowmg." 
 
 " And faced grim DiLnger's loudt^st roar. 
 Boid-/oUoieing where your fathers led ! " 
 
 Burru : Address Co Edinburgh. 
 
 bold-spirited, a. Of a bold spirit: 
 courageous, daring, valiant, brave. {Scolt.) 
 
 * bold, 5. [A.S. & O. Fries. bold = a. house.] 
 A house. 
 
 " Uah bold hi makede."— ZayaTnon, 7.094. 
 
 "bold, * bolde, v.t. [Fmra bold, a. (q.v.).] 
 To render bold. [Boloen.] 
 
 "Pallaa boldt the Greeks." 
 
 A. ffall: Traiul. nf Jliad. iv, (1581.) 
 
 ' bdlde-lycb {ch guttural), adv. [Boldly.] 
 {Chaucer ; C T., 711.) 
 
 * bol'-den (1) {Eng.), 'bdl'-dio, ' bol -dyn 
 
 (Scote/i), v.t. [From bold, a., and suit -en — to 
 make bold.] To render bold. {Prose and 
 poetry. ) 
 
 ^ Now embolden is the word employed. 
 
 " I am much too venturous 
 In tempting of your p.it,ience • but am bolden'd 
 Under your promised p:»rdon. 
 
 Shakcip. : Ben. VUl., 1. 2, 
 
 • bol'-den (2), v. i. [Cf. O. Eng. bolnyn = to 
 swell.) To swell threateningly. {Scotdi.) 
 
 " The wyndis welteris the se continually : 
 The hugf wallis boldynnys apoun loft. ' 
 ^ Doug. : Vtrgil, 74. 8. 
 
 f bol'-der, s. [Boulder. J 
 
 • bold-hede, s. [From bold, a., and hede = 
 hood = state.] Boldness. 
 
 "I fallen Is al his boldhed^" 
 
 Uitl and .\ightingaie, 514. 
 
 bold'-l^, * bolde'-l^, • bolde-lych {ch 
 
 guttural) (£Hg.), * baold'-lie {i^cnirh). adv. 
 [Eug. bold; -ly. In A.S. bmUllirc. baldUa;.] 
 
 1. In a good or in an indifferent sense : In 
 a bold manner, daringly, audaciously, cour- 
 ageously, valiantly, bravely. 
 
 " Than nnty he boldely here np his heed." 
 
 Chauc-T: C. T., 9.3*2. 
 "... and the secret bounds 
 Of Jealous Abyssinia boldlu pierce." 
 
 Tlionuon. Summsr. 
 
 2. In a bad sense : Impudently, with eSron- 
 tery. 
 
 " For half so boldely can ther no man 
 Swere and lye as a woiumiin can.' 
 
 Chtiueer: C. T.. 6,809. 6,810. 
 " Boldely. or malapertly. Effronfer. C. F. pretump- 
 Utose."—Prfxynpt. Par* 
 
 fate. fSt, fkre, *ai]ildst. what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, 
 OP, woi'e, W9II; work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee 
 
 sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 , oe = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 boldness— boiled 
 
 631 
 
 bold-ZMSS, ' bolde-nessecKftf?.). bauld- 
 nesB, * bauld'-nes (.S'wff // ), s. [Eng bold; 
 -luss.] The quality of being bold. Specially — 
 L Ordinary Langvxxge : 
 
 1. 0/ persons: 
 
 (1) In a good or in ar. indifferent senu: 
 
 (a) Physical or moral courage, bravery, 
 ipirit. daring, intrepidity. 
 
 "... that in itutiiiiig I shall be a»h&iueit. but that 
 with all bntdii'-m.aa KiwKys. so now also Chi ist ahull l>e 
 iiiu);ii)tlBd lu tiiv bcxly, whether It be by lUe, ur by 
 dejtlh.— /'AiA L 2>. 
 
 (b) Freedom, liberty of speech or action. 
 
 " Great 1« iiiv boldneu of speech toward you, great la 
 niy tt'^O'iUif "I you." — 2 Cor. vli.4. 
 
 (<■) Confidence in God. 
 
 " Iliivine therefore, brethren. boItirwM to enter Into 
 the hulieat by tin) blood ol Jwuji."— //e6. X. 19. 
 
 (d) Self-ass urauce, freedom from bashful- 
 nesa. 
 
 " Wonderful Is the case of boldneu In civil business ; 
 what tint? /;oId/»f« What ntcoiid :uid third ? Holdifas 
 And yet boidnru la a child of Igiioruuce and biiseneaa, 
 far infenour to other porta." —BucotL 
 
 (2) In a hcul sense: Hardihood, shameless 
 audacity or impudence. 
 
 " /lolileni'Mr^, or h'jmelyiietse [to-homlynea, K.). 
 rresumpcio."~pTompt. Pare. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) 0/ an enterprise : Necessitating courage, 
 the offspring of courage. 
 
 (2) Of figurts in composition, painting, 
 scul}>ture, £c.: The offspring of bold concep- 
 tiouH. 
 
 " The boldne$$ of the flgurea Is to be hidden sometimes 
 by the addre» of the jioet, that they may work their 
 enect uj<on the iamiX."—£>rydt-n. 
 
 H, hUntal Phil. : For definition see ex- 
 ample. 
 
 ' ' Boldneat la the power to apeak or do what we intend, 
 before uthers. without fear ur diaorder."— Z.o«Ae. 
 
 bole (1), boal, s. [Etj-m. doubtful.] 
 
 1. A square aperture in the wall of a house 
 for holding small articles ; a small press, 
 generally without a door. 
 
 " That done, he sn^a, ' Vnw, now, 'tia done. 
 And in the /wi^ oeside the lum : 
 Now set the l>oBJd, good wife, gjie ben, 
 Bring Iruiu you boat a roasttillirn,'" 
 
 Jiamaay : Poetnt, it 526. 
 
 2. A perforation through the wall of a house 
 for occasionally giving air or light, usiuilly 
 with a wooden shutter instead of a pane of 
 glass ; a window with blinds of wood, with 
 one small ])ane of glass in the middle, instead 
 of a ca.sement. (Jamieson.) 
 
 " ' Open the bole.' Mid the old woman, firmly and 
 h-utlly, to her daughter- iu'law, 'open the bol« wi' 
 speed, that I miiy see if this be the right Lord Qer- 
 aldiiie.'"— :ico« .- Aur Kfuuri/. ch. xxxiL 
 ^ A perforation in the wall of a barn is 
 called a bani-bole. 
 
 "bole (2), s. [Bull.] (Chavcer: Bo€thius(ed. 
 Morris), p. 148, line 4,274.) {Fordun, ii. 376.) 
 
 bole (3). s. [IceL bvlr; Dan. but; Sw. ftSZ = 
 trunk of a man's body.] The round stem of a 
 tree. 
 
 '■ By bnle of this broda tre wn byde the here." 
 Sar. Eng. AUit. t^eriuiSil. Morris); Cleantwt, 623. 
 
 "At thy ftrniest ag« 
 Tlion hadnt within thy bote solid cotitenUt. 
 That mkht huve rlbb'd the alden and plank'd the 
 
 dei* 
 Of somv tlui{)('d adruLrol." Cowper; farditjf Oak, 
 
 • bole (4), «. [Boll.] (Mortimer.) 
 
 bole (.'i). s. fin Ft. f'ol; Mod. Lnt. &oht5; from 
 Gr. j8uiAo? (bolos) = a clod or lump of earth.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. The kind of clay described under II. Min. 
 t 2, A bolus, a dose. fBoLUS.] 
 
 II. Min. Of the forms bnle and bolus : \ 
 brr.wMJsli, yellowish, or reddish coloured 
 uiictunu.s clay. It contains more or less 
 oxiili- (»f iron, which is the colouring matter 
 in it ; there is besitles about 24 [xsr cent, of 
 wnti'r. Dana ranks it as a variety of Halloy- 
 site. but considei-H that soiuo of the speciineiis 
 belong; til f'tluT v.irii;ti«.s 
 
 * bole armonlac. * bole ormonlak, 
 
 * bole ormeniack, ' bole arxuenie, 
 
 * bole armony, * bol Axxnenlan, £. 
 
 Mm. : An .i.sti iiigcnt eaftli brought fmni 
 Aitiii-aia. It was sometimes called Armenian 
 earth. It was used as an nntidnte to poison 
 and for staunching of blood, Ac. 
 
 ■• As A"'"" trmnnlttk. ventlifreM, boras." 
 CT<iu.-ffr f. r. (ed. .^kmt). Th^Chan. rmi*. Tale. 190. 
 
 * boleox, * bulax, 5. (O. Icel. boiari.] A 
 
 pok-axe. 
 
 ■• Two botraxjft fcret« and tongv,"— Oofonfaft. l.OW. 
 
 bo-leo -tlon, s. {.Balectiox.] 
 
 bolection-inouldings, s. 
 
 Joinery : Mouldings surrounding the panels 
 of a door, gate, tic, and which project beyond 
 its general face. 
 
 * bo -^len, pa. par. ofbolge. [Tq-bollen, Bolge, 
 
 Bulge.] 
 
 bol-er-o, s. [Sp. bolero, boUra; from 60 la = 
 ball.] 
 
 1. A favourite dance in Spain. It is lively, 
 in triple time, and slower than the fandango'. 
 
 2. The air to which it is danced. 
 
 bol-et'-ic, a. [Fr. boletique; from boletus 
 (^q.v.).] Pertaining to, existing in, or derived 
 from boletus, a genus of fungi. 
 
 boletic-acld, s. [Fr. acide boUtiq-ue.) 
 Chem. : An acid discovered by Braconnot in 
 the juice of Boletus fomentarius, var. pseudo 
 igni*iritis. It has since been shown by Bolley 
 and Dessagues to be identical with fumaric 
 acid (q.v.). 
 
 bSl-e-td'-bl-iis, s. [From Lat. boletus, and 
 Gr. ^to9 (bios) = life, course of life.] 
 
 Entam. : A genus of beetles belonging to the 
 section Brachelytra, and the family Tachy- 
 jioridie. The species, of which a number occur 
 in Britain, are active little insects which live 
 in decaying boleti and other fungi. 
 
 bol-e'-tiis, .<f. [In Sp., Port , A Ital. bnUto ; 
 Lat. boletus; Gr. ^MXirq^; (bolites) = a, kind of 
 t\ingu3 ; /3to»Ao« {bolos) = a clod or clump of 
 earth. ] 
 
 Bat. : A genus of fungi belonging to the 
 order Hymenoraycetes or AgaricaUas. It may 
 be distinguished at a glance from Agaricus, 
 by having the under-surface of the cap or 
 "pileus" full of pores in place of its being 
 divided in a radiated manner, as Agaricus is, 
 into lamellfe or gills. Several species occur in 
 Britain and elsewhere on the ground or on old 
 trees. Boletus edidis, B. grannlatus, and B. 
 subtomentosus are eatable. 
 
 * boley. * bolye» * buala, s. [Ir. buailU, 
 bua ilidh r=. a.n ox-st;dl, a row-house, a dairy 
 (O'Reilly).^ A place situated in a grassy 
 hollow enclosed by man, in which to put 
 cattle in the spring and summer months, 
 while tliey are on the mountain jtastures ; a 
 place which ensures safety. (Henry Kina)ian : 
 In Vie Athenienm, No. 2,107, May 8, 1360.) 
 
 "... to keei>e theyrcattell, and to live thenisfilves 
 the most part of the yeare in bolj/ea, pasturing upon 
 the mountayn, and wast wild p\&csA." —Spcnter : State 
 qf Ireland. 
 
 * bolge (pa. par. bolen, bollen), v.i. [Bulge.] 
 
 bol' -xde^ s. [ Fr. bol ide, from Lat. bolidem, 
 accus of bol is ; Gr. ^oAi? (/»o?ii) = anything 
 thrown, a javelin, a flash of lightning.] 
 
 Meteor. : A fire-ball dashing through the air, 
 followed by a train of light ; a meteor that 
 explodes and scatters its small fragments. 
 
 ■■ fl'./i» is a gri-nt fiery ball, swiftly hurried throntth 
 the air, and ^eiiemlly diawiu|( n tail after it. Aristotle 
 calls it vufra. There have oft«n been Immense t)alls 
 of thU ^iud.—.»utchfnbrofch. 
 
 "They explode In auiall fnigments as bolidet and 
 flrebalU have bcpii observed to do," — Proctor: vthvr 
 Worlds. Ac, cb. ix.. p. 191 
 
 * bol'-i-mdnge, s. [Bullimono.] 
 
 bo-lir'-i-an-ite, s. [In Ger. holivlan. ft-om 
 Bolivia, I'lr Upper Peru, a South American 
 republican state between lat. 10' and 2'S' S. and 
 long. 57° 30' and 70'*10' N.] 
 
 Min. : A mineral resembling Stibnito. It 
 occurs rhombic, prisms and tufts sometimes 
 linely colummir. T. Kichter considers it an 
 antimonial sulphide of silver. (Dana.) 
 
 " bolke (1), s. [A.S. balca — a heap, a ridge.] 
 A heap. 
 
 " aolkf. or hepe. Cumuhu, actmi*.'— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 * bolke (2), " bolk. s. [From bolkyn, v. 
 (q.v.).] A belch. 
 
 * bol-kyn, v.i. k t. [A.S. bcdlcian, beakettan 
 
 ^ to belch.] (Belch, r,] 
 
 * bol-kynge, • bul-kynge, ;>r. par., a., k s. 
 
 [lIul.KVN.l 
 
 A, i.^; B. .-Is present participle dt participial 
 adjei'lire: (Bee the verb). 
 C. Assubst.: Belching, eructation. 
 
 " Bolkvuiff. or bulkynffe. Ortjcit, eructuaeto, C. F." 
 —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ' boll (1), s. [I-Yom Dut. bol = a globe.] [Ball, 
 Boil, Bowl, &e.] A head, a rounded top. 
 
 "He wyU nocht want ane boll of Ijeir." 
 
 Sir David LmuUag, bk. Ut, 4,eu. 
 
 * boll (2). s. [In Wel. (but from Eng. ) bid, bulion 
 
 = the seed-vessel of some plants, the huU ; N. 
 and M. H. Ger. bolle=aL seed-vessel of flax.J 
 [Boln.] The " pod " or globular capsule of a 
 plant, specially of flax. 
 
 •boll (3), 'bolle, bole,s. [A.8.&0. Fries 
 bolla —a. bowL] 
 
 L Ordinary Language: A bowl, specially a 
 wooden one. 
 
 ■' And brought eek with yow a boUe or a panne." 
 CTuiucer: C. T. (ed. Skeat), Th^ Chan. rem. Tate, 1,310. 
 
 IL Weights and Measures : 
 
 1. As a measure: [In Gael. boUa = (l) a 
 net or anchor-buoy, (2) a measure of capaci^, 
 as " bolla mine " = a boll of meal, " bolla bun- 
 tata" = a boll of potatoes (Mc Alpine: Gael. 
 Diet.). But the Gael, bolla is simply the O. 
 Eng. boll = a bowl, and is in this case = a 
 bowlful.] 
 
 • (1) Originally : A bowlful, a busheL 
 
 " He sent tbre bolfis to cartage " 
 
 Barbour (ed. Skeat) : Bruce, bk. iii., 21L 
 
 *{%)Next: 
 
 (a) A Scotch measure of capacity. Foi 
 wheat and beans it contains four Winchester 
 bushels ; for oats, barley, and potatoes, six 
 bushels. 
 
 " Of good barley put eight boles, that is, about six 
 English quartern, in a atone trough."— J/or(im«r. 
 
 (6) A measure of salt of two bushels. 
 
 2. As a weight: A boll of meal, 140 pounds 
 avoirdupois. 
 
 H By an Act which came into operation on 
 January 1, 1879, these and all other local 
 weights and measures were abolished, and 
 uniformity in these respects established 
 through the three kingdoms. 
 
 * boll (4), s. [Bowl.] (Prompt. Paw.) 
 
 Bol'-land-xst, a. k s, [From Solland, a 
 Jesuit, see def.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to Bolland, a 
 Jesuit of Tillemont, in Flanders, who com- 
 menced a large work, the Acta Sanctorum, of 
 which vol. I. was published in 1643. , Five 
 more were issued during his lifetime. After 
 his death, in IGOo, the work was continued 
 by Henschen, a Jesuit of Antwerp, who died 
 in 1*382, and Papebroch, alao an Antwerp 
 Jesuit, who died in 1714. 
 
 B. As substantive (pi. BolUnidists) : The 
 continuators of Bolland's Aota Sanctortim, 
 which the original author did "not live to 
 finish. [A.] 
 
 "... very much the larger portion of the marvels 
 In the vafet volumes of the BoUtxiidiatt, ttave melted 
 away into the dim page of legend, . .' —Uxhimn : llitt. 
 Jews, vol. 1. 
 
 bol'-lard, 5. & a. [Probably from bole = th& 
 steni'ofa tree.] [Bole(S).] 
 A. As substantive : 
 Nautical: 
 
 1. A large post or bitt on a wharf, dock, or 
 ou shipboard, for the attachment of a hawser 
 or warp, in towing, docking, or warping. 
 
 2. OjUn in the PI. (Bollards) : A ruudle in 
 the bow of a whale-boat around which the 
 line runs in veering ; called also Loooer- 
 
 IIEAD. 
 
 B« As adjective : Pertaining to a bollard iu 
 either of the two senses of the subst-intive. 
 t^ee the comiiound.) 
 
 bollard timber, 5. 
 
 Shipwrighting : A timber, one ou each side 
 of the bowsprit near the heel, to secure it 
 laterally ; a knighthead. 
 
 * bolle, 5. [A.S. bolla = any round vessel, 
 cup, pot, bowl, or measure ; Icel. bolU.] 
 [Bowl.] A bowl. 
 
 " Thagb hit be l<ot n lanyn. a botle, other a tcole, 
 
 A dyscho othur a doblvr tli.it dry'Kbtyu ouei scriied." 
 Eiir. Eui/. AHU. Poenuicii. MurrU]; CUannets, l.t4(-& 
 
 tb6Ued,a. [I-^m 60U (2). a. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. O'en. : Swelled. 
 
 2. Specially: 
 
 (1) Of a jUiwer : Having the petals of the 
 corolla unfolded. In the subjoined example. 
 bollai is the rendering not of a Heh. ad.iective, 
 but uf a Heb. noun, "njaa {gibeol) = either the 
 calyx or the corolla of a flower. The literal 
 
 boil, b6^: poUt, J^l; cat, 9611, chorus. 911111. ben^h: go, gem; thin, this: sin, a^; OKpect. Xenophon, esplst. -lag. 
 -daxi, -tian = slu^i. -tloo, -sion = shun ; -(Ion, -^lon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -clous = shtis. -blc, -die, \l - b^l, dpi.
 
 632 
 
 boUen— bolt 
 
 reDdering is : *' for the wheat was on ear (= in 
 ear) and the flax a corolla (i.e., possessed a. 
 corolla unfolded).** 
 (2) Of sculptures : Embossed. 
 
 •' Pinacles pyght ther apert that profert bitwene. 
 And &l boU»i abof with bi-auncEes & leaea." 
 Sar Eng. AliU. PoeTna{e^. Morris); Cltanneu,\,KS-i. 
 
 •bol'-lend), i'.(. [Boll.] 
 
 • bor-len (2), r.(. [FroniDut ftaZten. = to beat 
 to death.] To beat to death. (0. Eng. & 
 Scotch.) 
 
 "And that sarnyn tyme betake schtr James Stewart 
 tbo'lord ol LomiB brother. & William Stewart. & pot 
 thalm ia nittia. and boiiit Xhaiia." — Addicioun of 
 Scot. ComOdit. p. Z. 
 
 •l)6l*-len,''bol-lnii,pa.par. [BoLOE, Bulge.] 
 Bulged, swollen. (CAoucer.) (Wycliffe (Pur- 
 vey), 2 Tim., iii. 4.) 
 
 •bol-let, s, [BpLLET.] (Spenser: F. Q., L 
 vii. 13.) 
 
 •bol'-lmg (1). s. [From holUn,, pa. par. of 
 holge.] [BoLLEN, Bolge, Bulge,] Swelling. 
 {Piers Plow.: Kis., vi. 218— ^-ii 204.) 
 
 •bol'-ling (2). s. [From hole (3) (q.v.). Or 
 polling, pr. par. of ;»o/e = to remove the poll 
 or head, to clijt, to lop.] [Poll.] A pollard 
 tree, a tree with its top and it3 branches cut 
 ofll (Often in the pliiraL) 
 
 • bol'-lit, pa. par. [Bollen.] (0. Eng. <£ 
 Scotch.) 
 
 * bol'-lsmge, pr. par., a.,£ $. [Boiling.] 
 A.&'R, As present participle arid participial 
 adjectii'e: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : Boiling ; ebullition. 
 " BoUynge owere as pottya plawyn. EbuUicio, C. F." 
 ^•Prompt. Parv 
 
 *bdlxne, 5. [Boom.] (Scotch.) (Doug.: Virgil, 
 134, 30.) 
 
 boln, '*l>olne. v.i. [Icel. holgja; Sw. huXna 
 = to swell; Dan. holne, btilne.\ To swell 
 "... and btossumez boln« to blowe." 
 
 (Sate, and the Green Knight, 61X 
 
 • bol-nande, pr. par. [Bolnyn.] 
 
 • 1>Ollie, ;xi. par. [Bollf.n.] 
 
 •' Whom cold winter all fiolne hid vnder ground." 
 
 Surrey: ^neid, bk. ii., 616. 
 
 • bol -nit. • boln'-yd, pa. par. [Bolnyn.] 
 
 " Bolnyd. Tumidut." — Prompt. Parr. 
 
 *bol'-nyn, v.i. [Dut 6o;7w = to swea] To 
 swell. 
 
 ■■ Bolnyn'. Tumeo, turgeo, tumttco." — Prompt. 
 
 " bol'-nyng, • t>ol'-nyiige, * bol-nande, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Bols, Bolnyn.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s present participle £ participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 "As for bobsnnce and boat and boJnand* pryde.* 
 £ar. Eng. Allit. Poemt [iiOTTia) ; CUannAts. 179. 
 
 C. As substantive: Tumefaction, swelling; 
 • tumour. (Lit. £ fig.) 
 
 ' Bolnynge. Tumm-." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " Alecto is the bolnyng of the hert" 
 
 Henryione: Orphfitt, Aforalitai. 
 "BtlnyngU bl pride."— IFyc/Ofe (purvey), 3 Cor.. 
 rili. 2-, 
 
 Bd::16gll'-a (pronounced Ba-ldn -ya or Bo- 
 lO'-na), s." & a. [Ital. Bologna. ] 
 
 A. As substantive: A eity of Italy, in lat 
 44' 30' N., long, ir 21' R It was anciently 
 called Felsina, and subsequently Bononia. 
 
 B, As adjective : Made at Bologna; found 
 at Bologna. (See the subjoined compounds.) 
 
 Bologna-phlal, s. 
 
 Dlass Manuf.: A small unannealed vessel 
 of glass, open at the upper end and rounded 
 at the bottom end, which is thick. It will 
 withstand a moderate blow on the bottom, 
 but is cracked by dropping into it a small, 
 angular piece of flint. It is an example of the 
 inherent strain and unstable static condition 
 incident to unannealed glass. 
 
 Bologna-phospboms. 5. A composi- 
 tion made by p^iwdering Bologna-stone and 
 mniting it into stirks with gum. 
 
 Bologna-sausage, .<;. [Ital. salsicda di 
 Bologna.] A large sausage made of bacon, 
 veal, and pork suet, chopped fine and enclosed 
 in a skin. 
 
 Bologna -stone, Bologna stone, s. 
 
 Min. : A variety of Barj'tes, or. to use 
 Dana's term, Barite (q.v.). "it is a globular, 
 radiated mineral, often of a reddish-grey 
 colour, found at Mount Patemo. near Bologna. 
 Heated with charcoal, it is phosphorescent. 
 
 [BOLOGNA-PHOSPHORDS. ] 
 
 Bo~ldgn'-i-an (g silent), a. [From Bologna, 
 and Kng. su'tf. -an.] Pertaining to Bologna; 
 found at Bologna. 
 
 Bolognian-spar, s. 
 
 Min. : Tlie same as Bologna-stone (q.v.), 
 
 Bolognian-stone, s. [Bologna-stone.] 
 
 bol-oph-er-ite, 5. [In Ger. holopherit ; from 
 Gr. ^wAo9 {holos) — a clod, a lump of earth, a 
 lump of anything; ^ipua (pA€ro) = to bear; 
 and -ite (Min.) (q.v.). 
 Afin. : The same as Hendenbergite (q.v.X 
 
 bol'-ster. • bol'-star, * lidl-stir, • bol- 
 
 Styr, s. & a. [A.S. bolster =.z. bolster, a 
 pillow ; Sw. bolster ■=. a bed ; Dan. bolster = a 
 bed-ticking ; Icel. holstr = a bolster; (X. H.) 
 Ger. polster ; O. H. Ger. bolstar, polstar. In 
 Dut. there is bolster, but it is = a hull, a 
 husk, a cod, a shell.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Something laid along the upper side of a 
 bed to raise and support the head ; a pillow. 
 The name is generally limited to that particu- 
 lar pillow which is longer and more cylindrical 
 than the others, and is placed beneath them. 
 
 2. Any substitute for such an article of bed 
 equipment. 
 
 " Perhaps some cold bank is her botttrr now, 
 Or 'gainst the rugged bark of some broad elm 
 Leans her uupillowed head." Milton : Comui. 
 " This arm shall he a boltter for thy head ; 
 I'll fetch clean straw t-j make a soldier's bed.* 
 
 Oay. 
 
 3. Anything designed as a support to any 
 other part of the bodily frame, or to fill up any 
 vacuity. (Swift.) 
 
 4. A pad or compress to be laid upon a 
 wound. 
 
 "The bandage ia the ^rt, which hath a bolster in 
 the middle, and the ends tacked firmly together." — 
 H'uetntin. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Vehicles : The transverse bar over the 
 axle of a waggon, which supports the bed, 
 and into which are framed the standards 
 which secure the bed laterally. 
 
 2. Machinery : 
 
 (1) A bed-tool in a punching- ma chine. The 
 perforated part on which a plate rests when 
 the punch drives out the bur or planchet. It 
 has an opening of the same size and shape as 
 the punch itself. (Knight.) 
 
 (2) A perforated block of wood on which 
 sheet-metal is laid for punching. (Knight.) 
 
 (3) The spindle-bearing in the rail of a spin- 
 ning-frame. It forms a sleeve-bearing for the 
 vertical spindle some distance above the 
 lower bearing, which is called the step. 
 
 (4) The part of a mill in which the axle-tree 
 moves. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 3. Music : Tlie raised ridge which holds the 
 txming-pins of a piano. 
 
 4. Nautical : 
 
 (1) A piece of timber adjoining the hawse- 
 hole, to prevent the chafing of the hawser 
 against the cheeks of a ship's bow. 
 
 (2) A cushion within the collar of a stay, to 
 keep it from chafing on the mast. 
 
 (3) A piece of wood or roll of canvas, upon 
 which a rope rests, to keep it from chafing 
 something or to give it a proper bearing. 
 
 o. CoTpeyitry : 
 
 (1) A horizontal cap-piece laid upon the top 
 of a post or pilhir. to shorten the bearing of 
 the beam of a string-piece above. 
 
 (2) One of the transverse pieces of an arch 
 centering, running from rib to rib and sup- 
 porting the voussoirs. 
 
 6. Saddlery : A padded ridge on a saddle. 
 
 " The boUtrrt of a saddle are thos« parts raised upon 
 the bows, to hold the rider's thigh." — Far. fHctionnry. 
 
 7. Ordnance : A block of wood tixed on the 
 stock of a siege-gnn carriage, on which the 
 breech of the piece rests when it is shifted 
 backward for transportation. 
 
 8. Railroad Engineering : The principal 
 cross-beam of a railroad truck or car body. 
 
 9. Civil Engineeriiig ; The resting-place of a 
 truss-bridge on its pier or abutment 
 
 10. Cutlery: 
 
 (1) The shoulder of such instnmients and 
 tools as knives, chisels, &c., at the junction 
 of the tang with the blade or the shank, as 
 the case may be. 
 
 (2) A metallic plate on the end of a pocket- 
 knife handle. 
 
 B. As adjective: In any way pertaining to 
 a bolster in some one of the senses given 
 under A. 
 
 bolster-case, s. A case to hold a bolster^ 
 
 bolster-plate, s. 
 
 Vehicles: An imn plate on the under side 
 of the bolster, to diminish the wear caused by 
 its friction on the axZe. 
 
 bol'-ster, *b6l'-Btre, v.t. & t. [From fioister. 
 s. (q.v.). In Ger. bolstern, jwtstem.]^ 
 A« Transitive: 
 L Ordinary Langjiage: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To support with a bolster. 
 
 " BoUtered wit h down amid a thousand wuit^ ' - £ 
 Dartcm: Botanicai Garden, iL 77, 
 
 (2) To pad out, to fill up, or furnish with 
 padding. 
 
 "Three pair of etaya boUtered below the left iboul' 
 Aet.'—Tafler. No. 245. 
 
 <S) To beat or strike with a bolster. 
 
 2. Fig. Of things not material : To support, 
 to keep from falling or collapsing. (ConteTiip- 
 tuously.) 
 
 " We may be made wiser by the publick persuasionii 
 grafted in men's minds, bo they be used to further th« 
 truth, not to boltter errour."— JooJfcer. 
 
 XL Med.: To hold together with a compress. 
 
 " The practice of boltterina the cheeks forward doe» 
 little service to the wound.'— SAarp. 
 
 B. Jntran^. : To lie on the same bolster (?). 
 
 " If ever mortal eyes do see them bolster 
 More than their own ! " ShaJcetp. : Othello. IIL i 
 
 C. Ln compounds or special phrases : 
 
 * 1. To bolster out: To prevent from over* 
 turning or collapsing. (Contemptuously.) 
 
 "The lawyer sets hiBtongriie to sale for the bolstering 
 out of uujuBt CAU6e!i.'—BakevriU. 
 
 2. To bolster up: To support, to pre-. en t 
 from falling, (Contemptuously.) 
 
 "It waa llie way of many to bolster up their crazy 
 doting consciences with cuufldences."— SoirfA. 
 
 bol'-Stered, pa. par. & a. [Bolster, v.] 
 
 1. As participial adjective : Supported, sus- 
 tained, held up. 
 
 2. Swelled out. 
 
 "The bolster^ title for abnae."— -V^w JfotifWy J/nff. 
 TOl. Iviii.. p. <56. 
 
 t bol'-ster-er, s. [Eng. bolster : -er.] A person 
 who, or a thing which supports the head, 
 any other portion of the bodily frame, or any- 
 thing material or immaterial. 
 
 "To witisfy the bolstrrers of such lewdness."— 5p. 
 Bancroft : Dangerous Positions, iv. 12. 
 
 bol'-Ster-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. (Bolster, v. 
 A. & B. ^5 pr. par. and particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As s^ibstantii^e : 
 
 1. The act of supporting ; the state of being 
 supported. 
 
 "Crooked and unequal bodiesare made to meet with- 
 out a miracle, by some iron bodies, or some benign 
 bolstenngs."~Bp. Taylor : Artif. Handsomeness, p. 6 
 
 2. Padding, stuffing. 
 
 3. A pad, a compress. 
 
 4. An encounter with bolsters between 
 schoolboys in their dormitory. 
 
 bolt (1), * bolte, «.. a., k adv. [From A.S. boU 
 = a catapult ; Dan. bait = a bolt, a peg ; Dut 
 bout = a bolt, a pin ; N. H. Ger. bohen, bolz 
 = a bolt; M. H. Ger. bolz ; O. H. Ger. boh, 
 poh = a bolt, an arrow; Bret, bollt. Skeat 
 thinks that the reference is to the roundness 
 of what is designated a bolt. (Def. A., 1.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Properly : A kind of arrow with a roimd 
 bob at the end of it ; any arrow. [Bird-bolt.] 
 
 (1) LiteraUy : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Figvraiively : Anything capable of in- 
 flicting a mental wound. 
 
 &te, flit, &re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, po^ 
 or, wore, W9lf; work, who, son; mnte, cub. ciire. nnite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, ce, O0 = e. ey=a. Qn = kw*
 
 bolt— bolting 
 
 633 
 
 *• Yet mark'U I where the boU of Cupid fell : 
 It felt upou ft little wcMleru fluwer" 
 
 Sfitiket/} ,- if id. yight't Dr«am, U. L 
 H To nuike a bolt upon anything : To take 
 the risk of anything. 
 
 "I'll make & shaft or ft bolt on t."—Sfiakesp. : Mer. 
 WiPet. Hi. 4. 
 
 J. A '■ tluUKierbult." 
 
 " An the bolt hursts on high 
 From the black cliiud that bound it." 
 
 Hyron : Bride qf Abydot. f. 12. 
 
 S. The hjir of a door. 
 
 " Tls Dot in thee to oppose the boU 
 Against my coming In." 
 
 ShaJcetp. : L«ar, 11. 4. 
 
 4. Iron to fasten chains ; chains, fetters. 
 
 "Away with him to prlauu ! lay holu enough upon 
 him.'— Shaketp. : Meas./vr Moitt., v. L 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Much. : A stout metallic pin employed 
 for holding objects together, frequently screw- 
 headed at one end to receive a nut. There 
 arc two principal classes of bolts : those 
 which are intended for permanently fastening 
 objects together, and movable bolts, such as 
 lock, sash, door, and gate bolts. 
 
 2. Locksmithing : That portion of a lock 
 which is protruded beyond or retracted within 
 the case or boxing by the action of tlie key, 
 and which engages with the keeper or .jamb to 
 form a fastening. The thick jTotruding jior- 
 tion is the bolt-head, and the flat part within 
 the lock is the bolt-plate. 
 
 3. Household Ilttrdware : A movable bar 
 protruded or retracted by hand to fasten or 
 release a door, gate, window-sash, &c. 
 
 4. Wood-working : 
 
 (1) A rough block from which articles are 
 to be made ; as, a bolt for riving into shingles, 
 ■pokes, &C. 
 
 (2) A number of boards adhering together 
 by the stub-shot. 
 
 5. Fabric : A piece or roll of cloth ; a long 
 narrow piece of silk or stutf. 
 
 6. Naut. : The iron rod beneath a yard, to 
 which a square sail is attached. 
 
 7. Ordjiance: An elongated solid projectile 
 for rifled cannon, as the Wliitworth and Arm- 
 Btrong guns. 
 
 8. liookbimling : The fold in the fore-edge 
 and head of a folded sheet. 
 
 9 0. Botany : 
 
 (1) A " buttercup ; " any species of Ranun- 
 culus. (Prior.) 
 
 (2) The Mountain Globe-flower, Trollius 
 Eiiropceus. 
 
 B. As adjective : Designed for a bolt ; operat- 
 ing on a bolt ; in any way pertaining orrelating 
 to a bolt (See the compounds which follow.) 
 
 C. As adverb : As a bolt (in the phrase 
 which follow.s). 
 
 % linlt-upright : "Upright "as an arrow, or 
 a bar of iron ; unbendingly. [Bolt-uprioht.] 
 
 bolt-auger, s. An auger used by ship- 
 wrights in sinking holes for bolts. 
 
 * bolt-bag, s. A quiver. 
 
 '■ Hi* arrow sheues they heATtl, and rattling nojrae 
 Of b<iU-ba<) tirm-'—Phatr: Virtfil, bk. ix 
 
 bolt-boat, s. A strong boat for a rough 
 sea. 
 
 bolt chisel. «. 
 
 Much. : A cold chisel for cutting ofiT the 
 extra length of a bolt ; a (Toss-cut chisel ; a 
 deep chisid with a narrow edge. 
 
 bolt-cutter, s. 
 
 Machinery : 
 
 (1) A tool for cutting off bolts. It usually 
 consists of a sleeve with a radial cutter setting 
 inwai'lly and rotjxted around the bolt to be 
 cut by means of a hamlle. 
 
 (■J) A machine fur cutting the thread on 
 bolts. 
 
 bolt -extractor, s. a too! or implement 
 for extracting bolts by a lifting force. 
 
 bolt-feeder, s. 
 
 Milling : A device for regulating the rate of 
 passage of the meal to the flour-bolt 
 
 • bolt-foot. s. A club-footed person. 
 
 " Auld B'tlifiiot rides Into tin- refU"." — ScoU. 
 
 bolt-head (1). ' bolt-hed. s. The tip 
 ot head of a bolt or arrow. 
 
 " B«e ouspu, ft bou-h4d."— iTHirv .■ rocta , p. vrt. 
 
 bolt-head (2). bolthead,^. 
 
 Glass Manuf. : A long glass matrass or re- 
 ceiver with a straight neck. 
 
 " This s[iirit abounds in salt, which may b« separated 
 by putting the liquor into a boUhead with a long 
 narrow neck " — Boyle. 
 
 bolt-header, s. 
 
 Mach. : A machine for swagging down the 
 end of a bolt-blank to form a head ; the form 
 of this depends upon that of the die. 
 
 bolt-making, a. Making, or designed 
 for making' holts, 
 
 BoU-inctking machine : A machine in which 
 bolts are threaded and headed, though this is 
 usually done in separate machines, as the 
 threading is done by cutters on the cold iron ; 
 heading by swagging upon the end of the hot 
 blank. (BoLT-HEADEK, Bolt-threader.] 
 
 bolt-rope, s. k a. 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Naut. : A rope around the margin of a sail 
 to strengthen it. 
 
 B. As adjective : Designed for, or in any 
 way ]tertaiuing or relating to a bolt-rope. 
 (See the example which follows.) 
 
 Bolt-rope needle : 
 
 Naut. : A strong needle for sewing a sail to 
 its bolt-rope- 
 
 bolt-sawlng, a. A word used only in 
 the compound wliich follows. 
 
 Bolt-sawing machine : 
 
 Wood-working : A machine for sawing super- 
 fluous wood, such as comers, from stuff" to be 
 turned. It has an iron carriage with centres, 
 between which the work is chucked while 
 being fed to the circular saw. 
 
 bolt-screwing, a. A word used only in 
 the compound wliich follows. 
 
 Bolt-screwing machine: A machine for cut- 
 ting screw-threads on bolts, by fixing the 
 bolt-head to a revolving chuck, and causing 
 the end which it is required to screw to enter 
 a set of dies, whicli advance as the bolt re- 
 volves. A bolt-threader. 
 
 bolt-strake, s. 
 
 Shijibuildimj : That strake or wale through 
 which the beam -fas teuiugs pass. 
 
 bolt-threader, s. 
 
 Mitch, : A machine for cutting screw-threads 
 on bolts. 
 
 bolt-upright, bolt upright, adv. 
 
 [From buK, :i.lv, Oi.v.), and ujTiijht.] 
 1. In a strict sen^e: Straight as an arrow, 
 
 and erect. Used — 
 (1) 0/ persons : 
 
 t(ii) Of things: 
 
 " Brush iron, native or from the mine, consisteth of 
 long stria;, at>out the thickness of a small knitting 
 needle, bolt upright like the bristles o( a stiff brush. 
 — Urfio. 
 
 2. More loosely : Straight as an arrow but 
 prostrate. {Cluiucer : C, i'.. 4,203.) 
 
 bolt (2), s. [From bolt (2), v., or bolter, s.] 
 
 Milling: A sieve of verj' fine stutf, for 
 separating the bran and coarser particles from 
 flour. [Bolt (2), v., Floub-bolt.] 
 
 bolt (1), v.t. & i. [From bolt, s. (q.v.).] 
 A. Transitive : 
 I, JAterally (of things material) : 
 
 1. To shut or fasten by means of a literal 
 bolt. (Used of a gate or door, or anything 
 similar.) 
 
 2. To pin together, to fasten, though not by 
 means of a literal bolt. 
 
 '■ Thftt I cuuld iviuh tho ailp. when.- thi- pins are 
 
 '"' " ' lull thein out!" 
 
 Ben Jonton. 
 
 Wtilch bolt thla fnuue, tliitt 1 mi 
 
 •3. To support by iron bands. 
 
 ". . . ur 6oi/cd with ynie." 
 
 Plrrt /'l'>*e (•(«.. tL 138. 
 
 4. To put fetters upon a jwrson. 
 Ill Fiffuratively : 
 
 1. 0/ things material : To swallow the food 
 without chewing it. 
 
 " Some hawks and owls bntf their prey whole, and 
 after au intervtil ot {tvni twelv*- to twenty hours dls- 
 gofKO pi'lletJi."— WurwiH, Origin ^ Specie* (od. Iflil*)., 
 cb. xl., p. M^ 
 
 2. 0/ things immaterial: 
 
 (1) To fetter, to confine, to prevent progress. 
 
 " To do that thing that ends all other deed* : 
 Which shackles accidents, and boUt up changi.* 
 Sftaketp. : Ant i Cleop., r. % 
 
 (2) To blurt out, to throw out precipitately. 
 
 " I hat« when Ttce caa bolt her arguments. 
 And virtue has no tongue to cWrk her pride," 
 
 Afilton . Comut. 760. 7SL 
 
 (3) To cause to start ; as, to bolt a rabbit, && 
 B. Intransititx: 
 
 1. To start suddenly forward, aside, or In 
 
 any direction, as if a bolt were unexpectedly 
 withdrawn. Used — 
 
 (1) Of a horse going off" suddenly. 
 
 " He boU<iii. sprung, and reared amain." 
 
 Scutt . Lay of the LiuC Mimiret. It. 11. 
 
 (2) Of any otlier animal than a horse. 
 
 " As the house was all in a flame, out bolts a mooM 
 from the ruins, to save hvnelf.'—L'Ettrange. 
 
 (3) Of a man. 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 (6) Figuratively: 
 
 " I have reflected on those men who from time to 
 time have shot themselves into the world. I have 
 seen many successionu of them -, some bolting out upon 
 the sLtge with vast applause, and others hissed otL" — 
 Dri/den, 
 
 * bolt (2), • bOUlt. v.t. [O. Ft. buleter, for 
 * bureter — Ital. burattare ; Ital, buratto — a 
 fine transparent cloth, a meal-sieve. The 
 older spelling is hoult, and there is no con- 
 nection with bolt (1), v.] [Bolter (2), a.\ 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To separate the coarser from tho 
 finer particles of anything, 5;)cc., thus to sepa- 
 rate bran from flour by means of a bolter, or 
 in any other way. 
 
 " Saying, he now had bonlted all the floure." 
 
 Spejuer: F. Q, H. Iv, 24. 
 "The fann'd snow. 
 That's bolted by the northern blaat twice o'er." 
 
 Shiikesp. . Wint. Tale, It. 4, 
 
 2. Fig. : To examine by sifting, used, .ipec.^ 
 of the search after truth. Often followed by 
 out. 
 
 " It would be well bolted out. whether great redac- 
 tions may not be made upuu reflections, as upon direct 
 beams. " — Bacon. 
 
 II. Law: To discuss or argue cases privately 
 for the sake of improvement in one's know- 
 ledge and skill in the law. 
 
 '• The judge, ot jury, or parties, or the counsel, or 
 attomies, propounding tiuestious, heats and boltt out 
 the truth mueli l>ettcr th.-in when the witness deliver* 
 only a formal series.'— //ate. 
 
 bolt'-ant, ijr. par. [Boltino.] 
 
 Her. : Springing forward. (Used of a haiv 
 or rabbit). 
 
 • bolte, s. [From bolt, boult. v.] 
 
 * 0. Law : A moot. (Stowe: Sur. of London, 
 p. 39.) 
 
 bolt'-^d, pa. par. [Bolt (1), v.] 
 
 '■ At evening, till at length the freezing blast 
 Tliat swecpa the boUed shutter, suiunions hoDW 
 Tbe recollected (towera ; . . ." 
 
 Cotpar : Talk, bk. ir. 
 
 t bOl-tel, 5. [BOULTINE, BOWTEL.] 
 
 In Architec. : A name given to a convex 
 moulding, such as an ovoio. (Gmlt.) 
 
 t bolt'-er (1), s. [From bolt (1), v.] 
 
 1. One who bolts, a horse that runs away. 
 
 "The euKlne may explode or be a bolter."— Tltack- 
 eray : /'uru Sketch- Book. p. 2M, (A'.A'.Z>.) 
 
 2. One who suddenly breaks away fi*om his 
 political i>arty. 
 
 b61t'~er (2), •boult'-er, s. [From boU 
 {•■iU v.] 
 
 1. One who bolts or sifts meal. 
 
 2. A sieve or strainer to separate the finer 
 from the coarser particles of anything. Spec., 
 an instrument to separate meal from bran and 
 husks. 
 
 " Duwlaa, fllthy dnwlas : I have given them away to 
 bakers' wives, and they have made bottert ot them."— 
 Shaketp. : 1 Hen. I v.. Ui. 3. 
 
 -3. The fabric of which such sieves are 
 
 made. 
 
 bolter-cloth, boulter-oloth, s. The 
 
 same ;kS Bor.TEK (2), i. 
 
 ■" Seami'd thmuiih a fine boulter.eiotK''^ Btnr^ 
 Ci>g-in llaeeii of Health, p. 135. 
 
 t bolt - ered, a. (Blood- bolte red.] 
 
 bolt -ing U). /"■• par., a., i j. [Bolt (1), ».] 
 A. As present participle it adjectitfe: 
 1. Ordinary Ixinguage : (See the verb). 
 
 bCU. b^: p^t, j6^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hiii, beuQh: go, gom; thin, ^hla; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =f. 
 -olao. -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon-sh&n; -^lon, -^ion^zhun. -tious, -sious, -elous-shus. -ble, -die, &c- = b^l, d^L
 
 634 
 
 bolting— bombara 
 
 2. Her. : The same as boltant (q.v.). 
 
 B« As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of fastening with a bolt. 
 
 2. The act-of starting off suddenly. 
 
 •II. 0. Law: A iirivate arguing of cases in 
 the inns uf Court. {]rharton.) 
 
 bolt-ing (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Bolt (2), r.] 
 A. & B. Aspresent jxirticipU d particip. adj. : 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As euhstantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of sifting. 
 
 " In tha bolting and sifting of fourteen years of 
 power aud favour, all ttiat came out could not be pure 
 tDe&V—iyotton. 
 
 2. Law : Private arguing of cases for legal 
 practice, in a leas formal way than is done in 
 moot^. 
 
 The inclosure or case 
 
 bolting-chest, s. 
 
 of a Houriiig-bnlt. 
 
 bolting-Cloth, s. Cloth of hair or other 
 eubstance with meshes of various sizes for 
 sieves. 
 
 bolting-house, 
 
 is sifted. 
 
 The place where meal 
 
 " The jade is returned as white, and as powdered, aa 
 ti ehe had been at wurk in a bolting-houte.— Dennis. 
 
 bolting-hutch, s. 
 
 1. Literally : A tub or box into which flour 
 or meal is bolted. 
 
 2. Figuratively : Any receptacle. 
 
 "That boUing-hiUch of beaattiuess, that swollen 
 parcel of dropsies."— SftoJtMp..- I Ben. IV.. \\. A. 
 
 bolting-mill, s. a machine in which 
 flour is separated from the offal of various 
 grades. 
 
 bolting-tub, s. 
 
 in ; a bolting-lmteh. 
 
 A tub to sift anything 
 
 " T>ig laxdere have been se.'U'ch'd, 
 The bake-bousea and bolting'tiU/ , the ovens," 
 
 Den Jonton : Jtagn. Lady. 
 
 bol-ton'-i-a, s. [Named after J. B. Bolton, 
 an English botanist who lived in the latter 
 part of the eighteenth century.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Asteraceje (Composites), and the suVi- 
 order Tubuliflorse. The species, which are ftw, 
 are pretty herbaceous plants from North 
 America. 
 
 bol'-tdn-ite, s. [Named from Bolton, in 
 Massachusetts, where it is found,] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Olivine. (Brit. Mus. 
 Cat.) A variety of Forsterite, distinguished 
 from the most typical vai'iety of the species 
 by being coloured instead of white. (Dana.) 
 
 • bolt'-sprit, s. [Corr. from hcnvsprit (q.v.).] 
 
 " Her boUtprit ki&sed the broken waves." 
 
 Scott : Lord of the tales. L 14. 
 
 bo'-lus, s. & a. [Lat. bolus = A bit, a morsel ; Gr. 
 piAo? (^0^05) = (1) a clod or lump of earth ; (2) 
 a lump of auythhig.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Lang^tage : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the sense II. 1. Med., but gene- 
 rally more or less contemptuously. 
 
 " A complicated heap of ills, 
 Despising boluses and pilJa." StDi/t. 
 
 2. Fig. : Apything unpleasant to take, any- 
 thing mentally unpalatable. 
 
 " . . .BO that if I, acting on the apothecary's prece- 
 dent of rvpetatur haustus. had endeavoured to ad- 
 minister another boltu or draught of expostulation, lie 
 Would have . . . ."-De Quincei/ : }For)a{2ude±).l 67. 
 
 II.- Technically: 
 
 1. Med. : A form of medicine in which the 
 ingredients are made up into a soft mass larger 
 than a pill, but, pill-like, to be swallowed at 
 once. 
 
 2. Min. : The same as bole (q.v.> 
 
 B. As adj. : Containing a bolus. [II. 1.] 
 
 *' Surrounded thus by boltu. pf II. 
 And potion glasses. " 
 
 Buriu : Poem on Life. 
 
 • bolwes, s. pi. [A corruption of Eng. balls, 
 pi. of hall= "the hard round heads of the 
 wort" (Cockayne).^ A name for a plant, Cen- 
 taurea nigra. (Britten £ iJoUaJid.) 
 
 •bd'-l^,«. [BOLE(I).] 
 
 •bolye, s. [BoLEY.] 
 
 • bolyyn (pr. par. holyyngc), v.t. [Boil, v."] 
 
 " Bolyyn or boylyn. BuUlo."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " Holyynge. or boylynge of pottya or othere lyke 
 BuUicio. buUor.'—Promi-r. Parv 
 
 bom, s. [See def.] Name of African ori;^in, 
 used loosely fqr any of the larger boas. The 
 word appears to have been carried from Africa 
 to the New World by the Portuguese. (N.E.D.) 
 
 bomb (final ft silent), s. & a. [In Fr. bomhe ; 
 Sp., Port., & Ital. homha = a bomb, &c.; from 
 l^t. bombus = a humming or buzzing sound.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langiia^e : 
 
 • 1. Gen. : A humming, booming, or buzzing 
 sound produced in any way, as, for instance, 
 by the vibration of metal. 
 
 "An upper cbaiDl>er, beln^ thought weak, was sTjp- 
 ported by a pillar of iron, of the hii^tiess of one's ann m 
 the midst ; which, if yuu hail striuk. would make a 
 little flat noise in the room, but a great bomb in the 
 chamber beneath."— Bacoft 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II., 1, 
 i (2) The stroke upon a belL 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Ordnance: The same as a bomb-shell ; a 
 hollow iron ball, spheroid, or anything siniilnr, 
 filled with gunpuwder, .-uid proviJe^l with a 
 
 time or percussion fusee. It is fired from a 
 mortar or howitzer. Bombs were used at the 
 siege of Naples in 1434. Moi-tars for throwing 
 bombs were cast in England in 1543. Bombs 
 are now generally called shells, tliough the 
 word bomb is not the least obsolete in the 
 words bombard, boTnb-sheU, bombardier, &c. 
 
 [BoMB-SHELL, CaRCASE, CaSE-SHOT, GreNADE, 
 
 Shell.] 
 
 2. Geol. : A bomb, or, more fully, a volcanic 
 bomb, is a bomb-like mass of lava, spherical, 
 pear-shaped, or more irregular in form, and of 
 various sizes, from that of an apple to that of a 
 man's body. Bombs exist in the vicinity of 
 recent or of extinct volcanoes or lava flows, 
 and are snj.posed by Mr. Darwin to have been 
 produced by a mass of viscid scoriaceous 
 matter projected with a rapid rotatory motion 
 through the air. Lyell makes them a modifi- 
 cation of basaltic columns divided by cross 
 joints. They may be seen near the prison in 
 Edinburgh, or the flat-tipped basaltic hills of 
 Central India, and elsewhere. Old volcanic 
 rocks made up of a series of bombs fitting each 
 other are sometimes called concentric nodular 
 basalt. 
 
 "... to conclude that these bom.bs are connected 
 with the trap-eruption of the Delgbbourbood. "— u J 
 Oeol. Sue, xi., pt, 1., 40-L 
 
 B. As adjective: Consisting of a bomb; 
 containing, or in any way jiei-taining or re- 
 lating to a bomb. (See the compounds.) 
 
 bomb-chest, s. 
 
 Mil. mining: A kind of chest filled with 
 bombs, or in some cases only with gunpowder, 
 buried in the earth, and designed to be ex- 
 ploded at a predetermined moment and blow 
 up those wlio may be above and around. 
 
 bomb-ketch, .•=. 
 
 Kaul. : A small, strong! y-built vessel, ketch- 
 
 BOMB-KE'rCH. 
 
 rigged, on which one or more mortars are 
 mounted for naval bombardments. It is called 
 also Bomb-vessel. 
 
 bomb-lance, s. 
 
 Whale-Jisliinri : A harpoon which carries a 
 charge of explosive material in its liead. In 
 
 one form of the weapon the arrangement U 
 that when the harpoon strikes thu " fish," the 
 bar, which is pivoted obliquely in the bend of 
 the instrument, shall serve to release a spring 
 acting on the Imnimer, which then explodes 
 the cap and bursts the charge- chamber. 
 bomb-proof, a. & 5. 
 
 A. As adjective : So strongly buTlt that it is 
 proof against the momentum of bomb-shells, 
 whether striking it laterally or descending on 
 it from above. 
 
 B. -4s substantive. Fortif. : A structure in 
 a fortification of the kind described under A. 
 
 bomb-Shell, s. 
 
 1. Ordnance: The same as Bomb, II. 1. (q.v.). 
 
 2. Her.: The same as Fire-ball (q.v.). 
 bomb-vessel, s. The same as Bohb- 
 
 KETCH (q, v.). 
 
 " Nor could an ordinary fleet, wUhbomb'tieuelt. hope 
 to succeed against a place that has in its arseim 
 galliea and men of war.' —Addiaon on Italy. 
 
 * bomb (final b silent), v.t. & i. [Bomb, s.] 
 
 Tra;is. : To attack with bombs, to bom- 
 
 A. 
 
 bard. 
 
 " Our king thus tremhiee at Namor. 
 Whilst Vllleroy, who ne'er afraid Is, 
 
 To Bruxelles marches on secure. 
 
 To iiomb the monks, and scare the ladies.* 
 
 Prior. 
 
 B. Intramt. : To emit a humming, buzzing, 
 or other similar sound. 
 
 bom-ba'-^e-se, s. [From Mod. Lat. bombax, 
 genit. bombacis (q.v,).'] 
 
 Bot. : A section of the order Sterculiacese 
 (Sterculiads). Type, Bombax (q.v.). 
 
 bfim-ba'-ceoiis fas shus), a. [From MM. 
 
 Lat. bomhar, geiiit. bomb<iri.<: (((.v.).] Pertain- 
 ing to plants of the genus Bombax. 
 
 "The Leguminous and Bomiaceom ordera."— J9aee« : 
 Jfaturali.it on the AmdMn, p. 139. 
 
 * bdm'-ban9e, ; 
 
 gance. 
 
 [BoBAUNCE.] Pride, arro- 
 
 -A C. d« Lion, 
 
 bom-bar d, * bom-bar'de. s. & a. [In 
 
 Ger. & Fr. homhardc ; Sp., Port., Ital., & Low 
 Lat. bombarda ; from Lat. bombus.] [Boub.] 
 
 A^ As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. In the same sense as IT. 1. (q.v.). 
 
 " The capitaine with all his retinue departed, leayns 
 benynd the ordinaunce of bombardes, curtaines, and 
 demy curtaux, slinges. canons, volgers, and other 01^ 
 dinauuce, . . ."—Bali : Hen. VIII., an. 16. 
 
 t 2. An attack with bombs ; a bombard- 
 ment (Poet.) (Barlow.) 
 
 * 3. A large can or any similar drinking 
 vessel for carr,nng beer or other liquor. 
 
 "The poor cattle yonder are passing away the tims 
 with a cheat loaf, and a bombard of broken beer."— 
 Ben Jonton : J/asquet. 
 
 JL Technically : 
 
 * 1. Ordnance : A mortar of large bore for- 
 merly in use to throw stone-shot. One has 
 been known to project a mass 3 cwt in weight. 
 
 "They planted in divers places twelve great fcon*. 
 barda. wherewith they threw iiuge stonea into the mir " 
 —Kn'jlU-s. 
 
 2, Music : 
 
 (a) A reed stop on the organ, nsnally 
 among the pedal registers, of large scale, rich 
 tone, and often on a heavy pressure of wind. 
 (Stainer and Barrett.) 
 
 •(6) A kind of large trumpet. 
 
 "A Boune of bombards and of clftrioune." — Ootver, 
 
 liL 338. 
 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. Of perso7is: Having the office of carrjing 
 bombards or liquor cans. [Bombard-man,] 
 
 2. 0/ langvuge : Inflated, pompous. [Bom- 
 bar d-phrase.J 
 
 * bombard-man, s. A persoc who car- 
 ried liquor in a boiubard or caa [BoifBARn. 
 A., L 3.] 
 
 "• . . and made room for a bom&ard man. that 
 brought bouge for a countrey lady or two, that fainted. 
 lie aaid. witii fasting. . . ."— B. Joiaon; JIa4ont*. 
 Love lifttored. 
 
 bombard-phrase, 
 
 ology. 
 
 s. Inflated phrase- 
 
 " Wlien they are poore. and banish 'd must throw by 
 Their bombard-phrane, ajid foot, and half foot wi-rds.' 
 B. Jotuon .• Horace ; Art 0/ Poetrit. 
 
 bom-bard. v.t. [Prom ftombnnf, s. (q.v.) In 
 Sw. bomburdera ; Dan. bombadere ; Dut. b<m^ 
 bardeeren ; Ger. bombardiren ; Ft. bombarder ; 
 
 late. at. fare, amidst, what. faU. father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine: go. pot. 
 OP, wore, wvlf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, oiire, unite, cm-, rile, fuU; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. <in = kw.
 
 bombarded— bombyx 
 
 635 
 
 9p. ft Port, hnmhardear ; Ital. bombardare.] 
 
 Tu attack witli bombs. 
 
 "The same [A.linlral John BeikleyJ, who with bis 
 fleet bombart/cdAiid burnt down Dieppe in Fntnce. mhI 
 b-jmbitrdtti Uiivre de<intc«, in the tame country. In 
 July. \Si9."--lVood: Atftena Oxatu 
 
 bom-bard'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Bombard, t*.} 
 
 bdm-bard'-i-cal, n. (Enp. hnmbnr»1 : -iml.) 
 Thundering', likJa piece of ordnance. (Blount.} 
 "He that eutitlw himself . . . with "ther such 
 bonUiurUiciUl titles."— i/ywu-ii : LeUcTl. Ho. 31. 
 
 bom-bar-di er, t bom-bar-de'er, s. «: a. 
 
 (In .Sw. bomharderare ; Dan. bombarderer ; 
 Dut., Ger., & Vr. bombardier ; Sp. bombardero ; 
 Port, bomvardeiro : ItaL bombardUre.] 
 
 1. iU(i. : A non-commissioned officer in the 
 artillijiy employed ehiefly in serving mortars 
 and howitzers. In the British anny several 
 are attached to each company of artillery. 
 
 2. <icn. : Any artilleryman. 
 
 " The bombarfiiitr t«j83Cft his ball Bometlmea into the 
 miilnt uf a city, with a dtisign to All all aruund him 
 with teriuurnnd comhustioit."— Taller. 
 
 B. -4s adjective : Operating like the military 
 functionary described under A. (See the 
 cunij'nnnd.) 
 
 bombardier-beetles, s. pi. 
 
 Entom. : The Englisli name given to the 
 predatory beetles of the genus Brachinus 
 (q.v.). The name is given because these 
 animals, when disturbed, emit from the ex- 
 tremity of their abdomen a discharge of acrid 
 smoke or vajiour of pungent odour, and at- 
 tended by a perceptible report. About five 
 species occur in Britain. The best knowa is 
 Brachmus crepitans. 
 
 bom-bard'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. fBoM- 
 
 BAKI', v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & participial ndj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act or operation of 
 attacking with bombs. ■ 
 
 "... to the present perf«ction of guunery, cad- 
 uoneoring, iomfiari/j/)'/, mming, 6x."—0urka: A Viii- 
 diciition 'if Natural .Society. 
 
 bom-bar-di'-nd, s. [ItaL hombardino, dimin. 
 of hiimbardo (q.v.).] 
 .Music : A small bombardo. 
 
 bom-bard'-ment, 5. [Fr. & Dan. bomharde- 
 nwnt : l\irt. bvmburdeaviento ; Ital. bombarda- 
 mftito.] An attack made upon a fortified place 
 or open city by throwing bombs into it. 
 
 "The project of carrying the fort of Kalan^a by 
 awault was now relinquished, and recourse was had 
 to A lioinbdrUiDenl.'—WiUoii: J3Ut. Brit />i(2iu, IL '.>». 
 
 bdm-bar'-do, s. [Ital. bombardo.] 
 
 Music : A mediieval wind instrument, a 
 large and coarse si)ecic3 of oboe, and the fore- 
 runn«»r of the oboes of smaller and finer make. 
 {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 bom -bar '-don, s. [From Ital. &ont6arrfo (?).] 
 Music: A brass instrument not unlike an 
 ophicleide in tone. 
 
 *bom'-ba^, ' bam'-ba^e, 5. [Bombast.] 
 Cotton. {iuiHifuun : Garden of Jlealtk.) {i>yl- 
 vcster, du Bartas.) 
 
 bom'-ba-^in, s. k a. [Bokibazin.] 
 
 bom'-blist, s. k a. [In Ger, bmnbast. Cognate 
 Willi I^at. bombyx, in the sense of cotton.] 
 
 [Bi'.MllVX. ] 
 
 A* As substantive: 
 1. Tlic cotton plant. 
 
 " Itnnibiuf, the cotton- 1) I ant srowlng In AsUl" — 
 rhilltf,, : The a\,w Wijrld hT \V<,rdt. 
 
 '2. The cotton wadding witli which par- 
 mnits of the Elizabethan period were stutlcd 
 antl lined. 
 
 "CcrtAlti I un there wu never any kind of apimn-l 
 ever liiv<?nt^d th.tt cimUl ini-n- dl'nri'iwrtlou the l>oity 
 of man tliAn thcHo duublctH. ■luilcil sviih four, live, or 
 ■ix pinixlof A"niftiiirattla<lt'iuU "— .<{fti&Ari: The Ayiat 
 iif Ahutm. \, ■;.i, {Trrnch.) 
 
 3. Inflated siiecch, fustian ; htgh-snunding 
 words; magniloquent language. (Used on 
 •ubjccts which do not jiroperly admit of it, 
 with the effect of being not" sublime but 
 xidiculoua.) 
 
 "... a bunilroil luid alxty lines of frtgld bomhat." 
 
 —Mitcauliiy : Hut, Kng. ch xix. 
 
 B. As (uijtctivf. : Fu.stiau, pretentious, ang- 
 
 fcsting the idea of soini'lhing great, but with 
 hat greatness made up of what is little 
 worth. 
 
 " He. as loving hi3 own pride and purposes, 
 Evadeii tbem. with a bomb<ut ciruumstance 
 Horribly stuff'd with epithets of war," 
 
 Sh-ikesp. : Ofhello, I. X. 
 
 t bom-bast', v.t. [From bombast, s. (q.v.).] 
 To slut! out, to choose what is really meagre, 
 to look of imposing bulk. (Used chiefly in a 
 figurative sense.) 
 
 " Then strives he to b-mtboM bis feeble lines 
 With far-fetch'd phrase." 
 
 Bp. Baft- Satire*, i. 4. 
 
 t bom-bas'-ted, pa. par. & a. [Bombast, v.] 
 
 " F'T LeonliniiB Gorgiiia. that bomhasted Buphister. 
 the gri-alm-ss of Ids learning was rather in the peojile's 
 lal.se (jpiniou and iiacriptiuu, thiui in his own true 
 l«jii!H!*'*iou-" ~ Fot herbj/ ; AlheoinasCix, p. I'm. 
 
 bom-b&s'-tic, * bom-b^s'-tick, * bam- 
 
 bas'-tick, a. [Eng. bombast; -ic] Inflated; 
 higli-.sounding in language but slender in 
 meaning ; characterised by fustian. 
 
 " Dambiutick phrases, soleciama. absurdities, and a 
 
 thoMBimd monaters of a scholaatlck brood, were set on 
 
 toiif'—Shtiflcsbiiri/. 
 
 bom.-b3,3t'-i-cal, a. [Eng. bombastic; -at.] 
 The s;une as Bombastic. 
 
 boxn-b^St'-i-oal-ly, adv. [Eng. bomba-^^tical ; 
 ■III.] In a bombastic manner, pompously. 
 
 t bom'-bas-try, s. [Eng. bombast; -ry.] The 
 
 same as oombtuit, &. (q.v,), 
 
 ■' Rii-inb<titrii and buffoonery, by nature lofty and 
 ll^lit. soar highest of al\."— Swift : Introd. Tale of 
 
 bom'-b&SC, 5. [In 8p. bombasi ; Lat. bombyx 
 = (1) the silk-worm. (2) silk, (3) cotton ; Gr. 
 ^b^/3yf {bovibux) — (1) the silk-worm, (2) silk.] 
 Bot. : Silk-cotton tree, A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Sterculiacese (Stercu- 
 liadj), and the section Bombaceie. Bombax pen- 
 tandntm is the cotton-tree of India. The fruit 
 is larger than a swan's egg, and when ripe 
 opens in five parts, displaying many roundish 
 pea-like seeds enveloped in dark cotton. This 
 tree yields a gum, given in conjunction with 
 spices in certain stages of bowel-complainta. 
 B. ceiba, the Five-leaved Silk-cotton tree, rises 
 to a great lieight. Its native country is Soiitli 
 America and the adjacent West India Islands, 
 where its immense trunk is scooped into 
 canoes. 
 
 bom'-ba-zet, bom'-ba-zette, s. [Compare 
 bombasln.] 
 Fabric: A kind of thin woollen cloth. 
 
 bom'-ba-zin, bom'-ba-zine, bom'-ba- 
 ^in, .^. [In Sw., Cut,, & Fr. bombasin ; Dut. 
 bombazign ; Sp, bombasi ; Port, bombazina ; 
 Ital, bombogiiio ; Lat. bombyciiutm = silk- 
 weaving, bombycinus — silken, from bombyx 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Fabric: A mixed silk and woollen twilled 
 stuff, the warp consisting of silk and the weft 
 of worstetl. It was manufactured first at 
 Milan and next in France, but now it is no- 
 where made better or in larger quantities 
 tlian in Britain. {M'CuUoch, &c.) 
 
 * bom'-be-sie, s. [Corrupted from Eng. bom- 
 ht'zia, or" directly from Sp. bombasi.] Bom- 
 baziiL 
 
 bom -bio, a. (From Lat. bombyx, and Eng. 
 bullix -It:.] Pertaining to or derived from a 
 " bombyx " or silk-worm, [Bombvx.J 
 
 "The moth of the sllk-wonu ejects a liquor which 
 nppi^ara to contain a peculiar acid, called &<iirtAicacid." 
 — .Urj. .i/arcet : Couv. on Chcm. (1811), it 335. 
 
 bom'-bi-dte, s. pi. [From Lat. bombjis (q.v.).] 
 Kntvm. : A family of Hymenopterous in- 
 sects, containing the Humble or Bumble- 
 
 bi'CS. [BOMBUS. ] 
 
 t bdm'-bil-ate, vA. [From Low Lat. bomhilo, 
 an error for bombito — to buzz, to lium, from 
 bomUus = a buzzing.] To make a humming or 
 niurinuring sound. 
 
 * bom -bll-a-tion, • bom-bu-la -tion, s. 
 
 [Eng. bomhihit(e): -ion. In Lat. bovihitnti" 
 not homhilniio = humming.) [Bombilatk.] 
 Sound, noise, report 
 
 " How to abate the vigour or silence the bomhUatlon 
 of ^au», n way is mid t^i )>e l>y burax and butter uiixt 
 in a duo proportion." — lirovne : V. Err. 
 
 * bdm-bU'-I-oiiB. • bom-bj^l'-I-otis, a. 
 
 \ From Low 1 ,at , hovih iJo. ] [ Bombi l atk, ] 
 Eiriitting a huinining or murmuring sound. 
 
 " The whi-me or burret-fly Is vexatious . , . not by 
 stlneinK, but by lt« tmtnbiUout noise." — Dt^ha>n. 
 
 bom-bill, s. [From Eng. honibilate (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit.: Buzzi ng noise. 
 
 2. Fig. : Boasting. 
 
 " For all your brrmbtll y'er warde a little we." 
 
 Polwarfi Fiyting. WaUona C*ll UL 5. 
 
 * bom-bi-na -tion, a. The same as Bohbii/- 
 ation. 
 
 " Humble-bees whose bombination may be heard a 
 considerable diataucc."— ffr&y * Spejue : Sntonuilogy. 
 ch xxiv. 
 
 • bombingt pr. par. & a. [Boomino.j 
 
 As participial adj. : Humming, murmuring. 
 
 " What over-charged piece of melancholy 
 Is this, breaks in lietween my wishes thus. 
 With bombing sighs : " B. Jonson ,- il<uque$. 
 
 bom-bo'-lo, 5. [From ItaL bambolo = an 
 infant (?).] 
 
 Glass : A spheroidal retort in which camphor 
 is sublimed. It is made of tliin flint-glass, 
 weighs about one pound, and is twelve inches 
 in diameter. It is heated in a sand-bath to 
 2:10* Fah., which is gradually increased to 
 400°. [Camphor.] 
 
 " bom'-bon, v.t. [Bummyn.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bombu-la'-tlon, s. [Bom dilation.] 
 
 bom'-biis, s. [From Lat. bombus ; Gr. ffonPo? 
 {bnmh'is) = a humming or buzzing. (Imitated 
 from the sound).] 
 
 Entom. : A geuus of Apid* containing the 
 humming bees. They ore social, but live in 
 nmch smaller communities than the hive bee. 
 There are among them male, female, and 
 neuter individuals. Bombus terrestris is the 
 common black-and-white banded Humble-bee ; 
 B. horUjrum, like it, but smaller, and with 
 the hinder part of the thorax and the base of 
 the abdomen yellow, is often confounded with 
 it. B. muscorxim, yellow, with the thorax 
 orange, is the Carder-bee ; and B. lapviarius 
 is the Red-tailed bee. It is called the lapidary 
 from its making its nest in stony places. 
 [Humble-bee.] 
 
 bom-by'-9i-dsa, s. pi. [From Lat. bombyx, 
 genit. bombycis : and suffix -Ida;.] [Bombyx.) 
 Eutom. : A family of moths. They have 
 only rudimentary maxillse, small palpi, and 
 bipectinated antennae. The caterpillars are 
 generally hairy, and spin a cocoon for the 
 protection of their chrysalis. The British 
 genera are Saturnia, Lasiocampa, Odouestis, 
 (jastropaoha, and others. [Bombyx.] 
 
 bdm-b5^-9il'-la, s. [From Mod. Lat. bombyx, 
 genit. btnnhycis = . . . silk, and suffix -ilia. 
 Named from the silky plumage.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belouging to the 
 family Ampelidit and the sub-family Ampe- 
 linte. BombyciUa garrula is the Bohemian 
 Chatterer or Common Waxwiiig, by some 
 called Amj'clis garrula. [Amfelis, Chat- 
 terer, Waxwing.] 
 
 bom-bj^9'-i-nous, a. [Lat. bovibycinus; from 
 bomhijx. s. =. the silk-worm silk.] 
 
 [BOMBVX.] 
 
 1. Made of silk, silken. (Coles.) 
 
 2. Of the colour of the silk-worm, trans- 
 parent, with a yellow tint. 
 
 bom-b^l'-i-dee, bom-b^l'-i-i-dse, s. pL 
 
 [From Mod. Lat bumbyh{i(s) {q.w); Lat.pl. 
 suJfix -idw.2 
 
 Entitm. : A family of insects belonging to 
 the order Diptem, and the snli-onler Brachy- 
 cora. They have a long proboscis and much 
 rciiemble humblc-hee-s, with which however 
 tliey have no real affinity, diflering from them 
 among other iiiniortant respects in having only 
 two wings. They fly very swiftly. The typical 
 genus is Bombylius (<i,v ). 
 
 bom-byl'-i-oiis, n. [IIombilioos.] 
 
 bom byl-i-us, •». [From Gr. ^o^l^u^lds (horn- 
 bulivs) = a buzzing insect, possibly either a 
 humble-bee or a gnat] 
 
 Eniom. : The tjiiical genus of the family 
 Bombylidie or Bonii>ylitdit(q.v.). The species 
 are sometimes called Humble-bee Flies. 
 
 b6m'-b^, 5. [Lat. bombyx = (I) the silk- 
 worm. ("J) silk, (3)any fine fibre sucli as cotton; 
 Gr. fionfiv$ (bombux)~(l) the silk- worm, (2) 
 silk. (3) part of a flute.] 
 
 b6il, b6^; p^t. J6^1: oat, 9011. ohorus, 9liin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, af ; expect, ^enophon, exist -Ing. 
 -dan, -tlan — shan. -tion, -slon = 8hun; -0on, -^ion — zhun. -elous, -tloua, -slous ^ shtis. -blc. ~dlo. ^ - - bel. d^L
 
 636 
 
 bomespar— boncliretieii 
 
 Entom. : A genus of moths, the typical one 
 of til e family Bonibyeidie. Bombyx nwri is tlie 
 Bilk-worm. It came originally from China. 
 [Silk-worm.] B. cyntkia is the Airindy Silk- 
 worm of India. 
 
 borne -Spar. s. [From Sw. & Dan. 60m. = a 
 bai with which to shnt a gate, a Itooni ; and 
 apar, i.e., a spar of wood, not a mineral spar.] 
 A spar of a larger kind. 
 
 " Hftmrspart tbe hundred, containing one houdred 
 uid twenty ... 10 B, "—Rate», A. 1670, p. 7. (Jamieson.) 
 
 'bom'-iU, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Apparently 
 a cooper's instnuueut [qu. wimble?), as it is 
 conjoined with eche, i.e., adze. {AbeT± B^g.) 
 (Scotch . ) (Jamieson. ) 
 
 • lH>n (1). s. [Bane.] Bane, in.iury. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Old Satuni liiB oli'Udy courss had gon. 
 The quhilk had Iwyu bath Vieat and bj-Pdis bon." 
 Wallace, ix. 7, MS. {Jamieton.) 
 
 •l>6ll(2), s. [A.S. ban — a bone] A bone. (Sir 
 Ferttmhras, ed. Herrtage.) [Bonk.] 
 
 'bon (3), s. & a. [From Icel. bdn = boon. Cog- 
 nate with Sw. biin ; O. Eng. bene = prayer.] 
 [Boon.] 
 A* As s^tbstantive : 
 
 1. Boon. 
 
 " His felau aaked his bon, 
 Aiid prayed Gudd for hia mercye." 
 Bomiliea in Verse (ed, Bkeat & Morria), i 2«. 210. 
 
 2, Prayer. 
 
 '■ Our Lauerd graunt«s it ua son, 
 Yef sawel hel be in our ban." 
 
 llomiliet in Verte. ii. 65, M. 
 
 B. As adjective: Obtained by prayer or 
 golicitation ; borrowed. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 •• He that trusts to bon ploughs will have hli land 
 lye lazy."— S. Prov. [Jamieson.) 
 
 •bdn(4), o. [Bowne, BouN.] Ready, prepared. 
 {Cursor Mil ndi, 110.) 
 
 bon (5), a. & s. [Ft. hon (m.), bonne (t), adj. = 
 good, as subst. = that which is good ; Prov. 
 bon : Sp. bucno ; Port. bom. as Bombay = good- 
 bay ; Ital. buono ; Lat. bonus, formerly dvomis, 
 all adjectives.] 
 
 1, Gen. ; Good. 
 
 2. Spec. : Voted as a security for something. 
 
 bon-jour, s. [Ft.] Good-day. 
 "... we'll give your grace 
 .^Tiakesp. 
 
 bon-mot, s. [Fr.] A good saying, a jest, 
 a tale. 
 
 " The Scripture was his jest-book, whence he drew 
 Bon-mott to gall the Christian and the Jew," 
 
 Cow/jer: Tntth. 
 
 bon-ton« s. [Ft.] The height of fashion. 
 
 bon-vlvant, s. [Fr.] Li(., one who "lives' 
 well. A pei-son fond of the pleasures of the 
 table ; a boon companion ; a jolly fellow. 
 
 bo'-na (1). f • [Portion of the Latin adjective 
 bonus. For details see the compound words.] 
 
 bona-fide, vsedasadj. [From Lat. bond. 
 ablative sing. fern, of bonus, -a, -um = good, 
 and Jide, ablative sing, of pies ~ faith.] With 
 good faith ; with no subterfuge, fraud, or de- 
 ception. 
 
 A bona-fide traveller: 
 
 Law : One who, to entitle himself to obtain 
 refreshments at a tavern at certain jirohibited 
 boui-s, proves to the satisfaction of the host 
 Uiat he, in all good faith, has journeyed from 
 a distance that day. 
 
 bona-fides, u&ed as s. [Lat. bona, nomin. 
 sing. fem. of bonus = good, and Jides = faith.] 
 
 Law : Good faith, as opposed to fnala-Jides 
 = bad faith. 
 
 bo'-na (2), s. pi. in compos. [Lat. bona = gifts 
 of fortune, wealth, goods, nomin. ]>!. of bonmn 
 = a material or moral good.] 
 
 Civil Law : AH kinds of property movable 
 and immovable. 
 
 bona-mobllia, s. pi. [MobiUa is neut. 
 pi. uf Lat. adj. nwbilis = movable.] 
 Laic ; Muval)le goods or effects. 
 
 bona-notabilia, s. pL [NotabUia is neut. 
 pi. of Lat. adj. n>>(ahiiis = notable.] 
 
 Law: Notable goods; legal personal estate 
 to the value of JCo or more. 
 
 bona-peritura, s. pi [Peritura is neut. 
 pi. of Lat. fut. particip. periturus = about to 
 perish.] 
 
 Law : Perishable goods. 
 
 bona- vacantia, 3. pi. Stray goods ; goods 
 in wliicb no man can claim property, as things 
 picked up which no claimant proves to be liis. 
 They are now held to belong to the crown, 
 though by some former decisions the finder 
 was held to be entitled to them after certain 
 efforts to find the original owner had failed 
 
 bo'-na (3). bUO'-na, a. [From Ital. buona, 
 
 fem. of buono — good. ] 
 
 bona-roba. buonarobba, s. [Robba is 
 
 from Ital. roha — a robe, goods, estate.] A 
 cant tenn for a handsome but wanton girl. 
 
 Y Cowley seems to have considered it as 
 implying a fine tall figure. 
 
 " I wnuld neither .wish that my mistress uor my 
 fortune should be a bona-roba ;— but as Lucretiun 
 uyB, Piirvulu , . . ."—Cowley: On Or eat nets. [Xartt-t 
 
 * bona-SOCla, s. A good companion. 
 
 "Tush, the knaves keepers are my Au/ta-socitu and 
 my pciiaiouers."— J/errv DevU qf Edmonlon, in Oodfi- 
 ley's Old Flays, v. 266. 
 
 • bon- ai - ble, a. [For boTwi&k = cursablt 
 (Stevens), or from boncahle = able in the bones, 
 or bon = good, and able (Nares). A corrup- 
 tion of abominable (N.E.D.).^ (See etym.) 
 
 " Diccon I it ie veogeable knave, gammer. tU a 
 bonable honoa.' —Gammer Gurton's Ifeedle. HL Z. 
 
 bon'-^O-Gord, s. [From Fr. 6on = good, and 
 
 aca>rd = agreement. ] Agreement ; amitv. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "Articles of Bonaccord to be condescended upon by 
 the magistrates of Aberdeen. . . . We heartily desire 
 your subscriptions and seal to thir reasonable de- 
 mands, or a peremptory or present answer of bon- 
 accord or inal-accofd. "— i>p(i?dini7. i. 214, 216 (2nd| 
 
 % It seems to have been formerly used by 
 way of toast, as expressive of amity and kind- 
 ness. 
 
 " During the time he was in Aberdeen, he got no 
 bon-accord drunken to him in wine ; whether it was 
 relused, or not offei-ed, I cannot Ml."— Spalding, ii. 57. 
 
 H The term is associated chiefly witli Aber-" 
 deen. which also is sometimes called the city 
 of Bonaccord. 
 
 bdn'-a9e, s. &a. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 bonace-bark, s. 
 
 Bnt. : Tlie name of a shrub, the Daphnet 
 tinijolia, wliic-h grows in Jamaica. 
 
 bonailie, bonalais, s. [Bonnailliel] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bon-air'-nesse, s. [Bon^re; -ness.] Meek- 
 
 ness, humility. (Wyclife: 1 Cot., iv. 21.) 
 
 bo-nan'-za, «. ( U. S.) 
 
 1. A rich vein, mine or find of ore (eepiecially 
 silver ore). 
 
 2. A profitable investment or business in- 
 terest. 
 
 bon-a-par'-te-a, s. [Named after the world- 
 renowned Napoleon Bonaparte. He was born 
 at A,iaccio in Corsica on August 15, 1769, his 
 remote ancestors being Italians connected with 
 Tuscany. He compelled the evacuation of 
 Toulon in 1793, became Brigadier-general of 
 Freuch artillery in Februarj'. 1794, and was 
 appointed on Februarj- 23. 1796, to command 
 the army of Italy, soon after gaining among 
 other victories over the Austrians those of 
 Montenotte on April 12, 1796; Lodi on May 
 10, 1796 : and Areola on November 14 — 17, 1790. 
 In n Turcn-Egyptian campaign were the vic- 
 tories of the Pyramids, July 13 and 21, 1798 ; 
 Aboukir, July 25, 1799, and others. On Dec. 
 24, 1799. he became first-consul, and on June 
 14, 1800. he defeated the Austrians at Ma- 
 rengo ; on August 2, 1802, he became consul 
 for life, and on May 18, 1804, emperor. On 
 November 13, 1805, he entered Vienna, and on 
 December 2 he gained the great victorj' uf 
 Austerlitz over the Russians and Austrians. 
 and on October 14, 1800, that of Jena over 
 the Prussians, entering Berlin on October 27. 
 On February 7 and 8. 1807. he fought the 
 indecisive battle of Eylau. On June 14. 1807. 
 he was victorious over the Russians at Fried- 
 land. On May 12, 1809, he again entered 
 Vieuna. In conflict with Austria, he lost the 
 battles of Aspern and Essling on May 21 and 
 22, 1809, but was successful at Wagrani on 
 July 5 and 0. A victory, bnt with heavy 
 loss to the victors, was gained over the Rus- 
 sians at the Borodino on September 7, 1812. 
 On the 14th he entered Moscow, from which 
 he began his disastrous retreat on October 19. 
 The battle of Beresina was on November 26 
 and 27. He was victorious over the Russians 
 and Pn;»5sians at Lutzen on May 2, 1813, and 
 at Bautzen on "ilst. but was decisively de- 
 feated by the Russians and Prussians at the 
 
 great battle of Leipsic ou October 16, 18, and 
 19. On April 5, 1814, he renounced the 
 thrones of France and Italy, and consented to 
 have his rule limited to the island of Elba. 
 Reappearing in France on March 1, 1815, he 
 was decisively defeated by Wellington at 
 Waterloo on June 18, 1815, and, surrendering 
 on July 15 to the English, died in exile in 
 St Helena on May 20, 1821.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Bromeliaceie (Bromel worts). The B. 
 juncea, or rush-leaved species, is a fine plant 
 with spikes of blue flowers. 
 
 Bon-a-par't-e-an, a. [Fr., &c., Bonaparte; 
 Eug.'suffix -an.] ' Pertaining or relating to any 
 of the Bonapartes, and especially to Napo- 
 leon I. or III. [Napoleon.] 
 
 Bon'-a-part-ism, s. [From Fr. Bonapar- 
 tisine.] Tbe views or procedure of the house 
 of Bonaparte. 
 
 Bon'-a-part-ist, s. [From Fr. Bonapartiste.] 
 Hist. : One who supported the Bonaparte 
 family, and especially Napoleon I. or 111., or 
 who now seeks to revive their dynasty. 
 
 bon-a'-si-a, s. [From Lat. bonasns (q.v.).] 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 family Tetraonidse, or Grouse tribe. B. mn- 
 beUtis is the RulTed Grouse of North America, 
 called also White Flesher and Pheasant. It 
 is highly prized for food, 
 
 bon-a'-SUS, s. [Lat. bouasns ; Gr. ^ocacroc 
 
 (bfiiasos) = a wild ox found in Pffionia, pro- 
 bably the Aurochs or Bison.] 
 Zool. (£■ PnlfV'int. : A genus of mammals be- 
 
 HEAD or THE HONASUS. 
 
 longing to the family Bovidae. It contains tbe 
 European Bison (B. bison) and the American 
 Bison (B. americanus). [Bison.] 
 
 ''bon'-at, s. [Bonnet.] (Scotch.) (Barbovr: 
 The Bruce, ix. 506.) 
 
 bon-a-ven'-ture, a. [Fr. bon = good, and 
 avenlure = adventure, hazard, fortune.] Bring- 
 ing good fortune. (Only in the subjoined com- 
 pound.) 
 
 bonaventure-mizzen, s. 
 
 Naut.: An additional or second mizzen- 
 mast, formerly used in some large ships. 
 
 * bon-ayre'. s. [ Boner. ] 
 
 * bon-ayre'-l^che (ch guttural), adv. [From 
 
 Fr. de, bon. air = of good mien.] Debonairly, 
 
 reverently. 
 
 " RyghtuoUyche an bonayrelt/che. Sobrelyche: in 
 ouBzelue ' rj'gntuollyche : tooureemcristeu ■ Aomiyre- 
 lyche: Ui God, —Spec. Kor. Eng-. pt, ii. (Morria & 
 Skeat), 85-87, (Dan. Michel, qf Jforttigate: Ser. on 
 Mutt. xxiv. 4.%) 
 
 bon'-bon, s. [Fr.] A sweetmeat ; a cracker. 
 
 ". . . the confectioner who makes ftonftom for the 
 moment&ry pleasure of a sense of taste." — J. 8. Mill : 
 Polit. Econ.. vol. L, bk. t. ch. lii.. i 1. p. 66. 
 
 * bone, s. The same as Bank. (Ear. Eng 
 Ann. Poems (ed. Morris); Pearl, 907.) 
 
 ' bon9hed. j^et. of v. [Bunched.] 
 
 * bon-chief, " bon-ohet s. [Fr. bon = 
 good, and sufl". -chief, -chef, corresponding to 
 the suftix in mischief.] Gaiety, or perhaps 
 innocence, purity. (Morris.) 
 
 " If I consent to do after your will for honchief or 
 mischief that may tiefall unto me In this life. I were 
 wiirthy t.. be cursed '— Thorpe: Exam, in Fox, 1407. 
 
 bon-chret'-i-en, «. [Fr. 6071 = good ; Chretien 
 = Christian. 'Lit., a good Christian. Pro- 
 1 Kil -ly called after some gardener named 
 Christian.] A kind of pear. 
 
 f&te. f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, oamel. her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine : go. pota 
 •r, wore, wplf, worU. who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, iMUte. cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. an = kw.
 
 bond— bonding 
 
 637 
 
 bdnd, * bonde, s. & a. (A ditfeient spelling 
 of band (q v.). Band, beiui, and bond were 
 originally but different methods of writing 
 the same word. (Trench : Eng. Past and Pre- 
 tent, p. 05.)] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. That which ties or restrains. 
 
 (1) Of a physical tie or restraint : 
 
 (a) Cords, rojtes, chains, or anything similar 
 
 Ith which a person or other living creature is 
 bound. 
 
 (a) 
 
 with 
 
 I gHln'd luy ireedoi 
 
 Shakap. r Com. ()f Erron, v. L 
 
 (6) Anytliing which holds matter together, 
 8s attractiun, cohesion, &c. ; also that part of 
 11 built structure which ties the other portion 
 together. [II. 1, -2, 6, 4.] 
 
 "Their round figure clearly indicatea the exintence 
 of Goiiii; geuer.il bond uf uiiluii iii tlie nature of an 
 attractive lurce ; . . .'—ilertchel : Aflron., &tU ed. 
 |1858t. 5 8Ce. 
 
 (2) 0/ a moral tie or restraint: That which 
 rehtrains the conscience, the affections, the 
 passions, or the will — viz., Divine or huiiKiu 
 law. Spec.— 
 
 (a) A vow to God. 
 
 "If ft man vuw a vow unto the Lord, or swear au 
 Otttli tu bind Ilia soul with a bond : . . " — Numb. xxx. '1. 
 
 {b) An oath ur promise made <.o a human 
 being; a formally contracted obligation, or 
 its record in writing ; a promise. [II. 6.] 
 " Uu with nie to a notftry, Heal me there 
 Your single botul " 
 
 Shaketp. : Mer. of Yen., L 3, 
 " What if 1 ne'er consent to make you mine ; 
 iUy father's promise ties me nut to time ; 
 And bonds without a date, they say are void " 
 
 Drydfn : Sjxinuh fYiar, iiL 3. 
 
 % The hymeneal bond: The matrimonial 
 bond, the bond of marriage, 
 (c) The tie of affection. 
 
 ■' It does not feel for uian ; the natural bond 
 Of brotherhood is sevv'd as th<f tiax." 
 
 Cowper : The Task. hk. 11. 
 
 (ff) Habit, produced by practice. 
 
 " Time wna, he closed aa he began tfce day 
 With decent duty, nut ashamed to pray : 
 The pntctiue was a bond upou his heart, 
 A jiledgu he gave fur a cunaistent part. " 
 
 t'Kiwper : Tiroctntum. 
 
 (e) Other force, power, influence, or con- 
 straint. 
 
 " Ne wai non so wla than Id al his lond. 
 The kude vu-dou this dremes bond." 
 
 Storj/ of aeiu * Exod., 2,113-4. 
 
 2. The state of being tied or placed under 
 physicuil or moral restraint. 
 
 (1) Sing.: Obligation ; duty. 
 
 '• I love your majesty 
 According to my botuL" 
 
 Shaketp. : Lear, L L 
 
 (2) Plur, ; Chains taken by metonymy to 
 •tand for a state of imprisonment, with the 
 ■uttering thus resulting. 
 
 TI In bond .' In prison. 
 
 " And her wrigtelealike bolden in bond." 
 
 Story of Oen. <t Bxod., 2,076. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Masonry : A stone or brick which is laid 
 with its length across a wall, or extends 
 through the facing course into that behind, so 
 as to bind the facing to the backing. Such 
 Btont'M are known also as binders, bond-stones, 
 binding - stones, through - stones, perpend- 
 Btones, and headers. [Cross-bond.] 
 
 2, Bricklaying: A particular mode of dis- 
 
 J>08ing bricks in a wall so as to tie and break 
 oiot The English boTid has courses of 
 
 headers alternating with courses of stretchers. 
 In the Flemish boml each course has stretchers 
 ftnd headers alternately. In the llguro a is a 
 
 header ; b, a stretcher ; c, a bond of huop- 
 iron ; d, a timber-bond. 
 
 3. Hoofing: The distance which the tail of 
 a shingle or slate overlaps the head of the 
 second course below. A slate 27 inches long, 
 and having a margin of 12 inches gage ex- 
 posed to the weather, will have 3 inches bond, 
 or lap. The excess over twice the gage is the 
 bond. 
 
 i. Carp. : Tie-timbers placed in the walls of 
 a building, as bond-timbers, lintels, and wall- 
 plates. 
 
 5. Chem.: A graphic representation of the 
 method in which tlie atomicity of an element 
 in a molecule is satisfied by combination with 
 another elemeutj, or elements, according to 
 their atomicity. Thus a monad is represented 
 as having one bond, a dyad as having two, a 
 triad three, and a tetrad four. These are repre- 
 SL'iited by straight lines connecting the atoms ; 
 
 thus. H— CI. H— 0-H, N^H, h>^<H 
 
 (Example, Fowne's Inorganic Chemistry, 12th 
 e<l., p. 2:)S.) 
 
 6. Law : A written acknowledgment or 
 binding of a debt under seal. The person who 
 gives the bond is called the obligor, and he 
 to whom it is given the obligee, A bond is 
 called single when it does not contain a 
 penalty, and an obligation when it does. If 
 two or more persons bind themselves in a 
 bond jointly and severally, the obligee may 
 sue them jointly or single out any one of the 
 number ho pleases to sue ; but if they are 
 bound jointly, and not severally, he must sue 
 them jointly or not at all. Bonds of an im- 
 moral character are void at law. {Wharton.) 
 [.\RijiTRATioN Bond, Cove>'ant, Defea- 
 sance, Recoonizance.] 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. 0/perso7is: 
 
 (1) In a state of slavery. 
 
 " And he caused all, both small and great, rich and 
 ixxtr. free and fiori^, . . ." — Jiev. xiii. 16. 
 
 (2) Under a legal "bond" [11. 6] or obliga- 
 tion. 
 
 2. 0/ things : Involving an obligation ; per- 
 tJiining to an obligation ; designed for the 
 printing of bonds. 
 
 bond-creditor, s. A creditor who is 
 secured by a bond. {Blackstone.) 
 
 bond-debt, s. A debt contracted under 
 
 tlie oljligaliuu of a bond. 
 
 bond-paper, s. A thin, uncalendered 
 paper made <if superior stock, and used for 
 printing bonds and similar evidences of value. 
 
 bond-stone, s. [Eng. bond-stone. In Ger. 
 bindestein.] [Binders.] 
 
 bond-tenant, s. 
 
 Law: A copyholder or customary tenant. 
 In <J. Fr. he w;is called a bondage. Generally 
 in the pliu-al, bojul-tenants (O. Fi-. bondages). 
 
 " bond, jtret. of v. (Bound, pret. ; Bind, v.\ 
 {Chaucer (ed. Skeat) : C. T., Group B., 034.) 
 
 bond, v.t. [From bond, s. (q.v.).] To secure 
 payment by giving a bond for. Generally in 
 the iKLst i)articiple or participial adjective, 
 bonded (q. v.). 
 
 bond'-age (age as ig), s. [In O. Fr. bondage 
 = a bond-teuunt {Kt'lham) ; Low Lat. boniUi- 
 glum. But Skeat considers that it really 
 came from Icel. boiidi = a husbandman, a 
 short form of buandi = a tiller of the soil, 
 ft-om bxui — to till.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The state of being bound ; the stat« of 
 being under restraint or compulsion ; slavery, 
 captivity, imprisonment. 
 
 " For the Lord our Ood, he it is that brought us up 
 and our fathers out of the land of Egypt, Irota the 
 house of 6o»(J(ij;e, . . ." — JiiaK. xxiv. 17. 
 
 (2) The state of being in jtolitical subjection. 
 " Think'Ht thou the mnuittain and the etonn 
 
 Their hardy sons for bondage form 1 " 
 
 llenuint: Wiillaco'iInvoaitlontoBnic*. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) The state of being under the restraint of 
 fear or U'rror, love, or any other emotion. 
 
 " Aud deliver them who through fear of deAth were 
 nil their llfctliue nuhloct to bondage."— Heb. 11. 15. 
 
 " If she hiui ft Htni^lo fur honour, she ia in a boTtdag« 
 to love; which gives the stury ItB turn that way.' — 
 Pope. 
 
 (2) The state of being bound by covenant o( 
 other obligation. 
 
 " He must resolve by no means to be enslaved, and 
 brought under the bondage of observing oi tha. which 
 ouKht to vanish when they stand iu comijetitiou with 
 eating and drinking, or taking inouey.' —Sort h, 
 IL Old Eng Law: Villeinage ; tenure of land 
 on condition of renderiug various menial ser- 
 vices to the feudal lord. In O. Scotch the 
 word in this sense is corrupted into bonnage. 
 
 bond'-ag-er (a as I), s. [Enp. bondag(e): 
 ■*■/■.] (Jne bound to bondage service JBond- 
 AOE. II.] 
 
 * bon'-day, a. [From bond (q.v.).] 
 
 bonday 'warkis, s. pi. The time a 
 tenant or vassal is bound to work for the pro- 
 prietor. 
 
 "All and haill the manias of Grenelaw. with the 
 Cayne jieittii and bnndau toarkU of the baronie of 
 Crocemichaell. with dew servit^es of the tsamene 
 bjirony."— vicr* Jn. V!., I6ir. ed. isu. p. 571. (The 
 phrase occurs thrice In this act.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 * bonde. a. k s. [Bond.] 
 
 * bonde man, s. [Bondman.] 
 
 * bonde, s.k a. [A. 9. honda=.Q. proprietor, 
 a husbandman, a boor {Bosworth). From 
 Icel. b6ndi=-a. husbandman, a short form of 
 buandi — Si tiller of the soil, from bua — lo 
 till. It has no connection with bond, e., or 
 bind, V. {Skeat).'\ 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Originally : 
 
 (1) Sing. : A husbandmfc, an individual 
 of the class described under (2) pi. 
 
 (2) Plur. (bonde not bondes) ; Bondsmen, 
 "villains," as opposed to the orders of barons 
 aud burgesses. 
 
 "That haronna, burgeys, and 6ond«. and alle other 
 bumea.* William of Palerne. 2,128. 
 
 IT On bonde manere : After the manner of a 
 bondman. Bonde is the genitive case. 
 
 " And me tu aelle on bonitc manere" 
 
 Robt. Manning of Brunne. 5.762. 
 
 2. Subsequently : One in a state of slavish 
 dependence ; a serf, a slave. 
 
 "Bonde as a man or woman. Servut. lerva." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 S. As adj. : Engaged in husbandry. 
 " Barouus and burgeia and bonde men also." 
 
 Piers P!ou}., A., proL 9& 
 
 bond'-ed. pa. par. & a. [Bond, v.] 
 
 As partkipial adjective: Secured by bond. 
 % Bonded goods are goods left at the custom- 
 house in charge of the appropriate officers, 
 bonds being given for the duties leviable upon 
 them. 
 
 bonded-warehouse, bonded ware- 
 house, s. A warehouse for storing bonded 
 goods. 
 
 * bon-del, * bon-delle. 
 
 [Bdndle. ] 
 
 • bon-den, pa. par. [Bound, Bounden.] 
 {IVii'iam ofPakrne, 2,238.) 
 
 bond'-er, 5. [Eng. bo7id: -er.] 
 
 Masonry. Generally pi. {bonders): Binding- 
 stones. Stones which reach a considerable 
 distance into or entirely through a wall, for 
 the purpose of binding it togetlier ; they are 
 principally used when the work is faced with 
 aslilar, and are inserted at intervals to tie it 
 more securely to the rough walling or backing. 
 [Perpent-stone, Through-stone.] 
 
 * bdnd'-fdlk. 5. [Eng. bond; folk.] Bond- 
 men and bondwomen, persons in a state of 
 bondage. 
 
 "And fnrthf rover, f her as the Uwe sayth. that tem- 
 porel gimdcs of bondfolk ben the goudes of hir Lord." 
 — Chaucer: 77m Ptraonaa Tat*. 
 
 bond -hold-er, s. [Eng. bond; holder.] A 
 I'crson holding a bond or bonds granted by a 
 private person or by a government, as, for in- 
 stance, by Turkey or Eg>*pt. 
 
 "There Is Dothitig at stakr In Egj'pt for eitbei 
 ii;ttiou except the b-itidhotderi chiLUcvsuI getting Mven 
 IK-r cent."— rim**. May 12, 187ft 
 
 bond'-Ing, pr. par., a.. £ s. [Bond, v.] 
 
 A. & B. -4s present participle £ jxirticipial 
 adjective: In a sense corresponding to that of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As snbstantivt. : The act or practice of 
 leaving goods under the charge of custom- 
 linuse omcers, bond for the payment of the 
 duties leviable upon them being "given. 
 
 H Inland bonding : The same system of 
 bonding extended to inland towns, so to 
 place tnein on an equality with ports as re- 
 
 b6il. bo^; p^t, J^^l; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bcnqh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xonophon. e^lst. ph = C 
 -olan, tlan == shan. -tion, -slon = ahun ; -(Ion, -§ion - zhun. -tioua. -slous. -olous = shus. -ble, -die, ii.c. = b^l, d^I.
 
 «38 
 
 bonding— bone 
 
 gards the entry of escisalile goods. Its 
 author was Mr. W. Gibb, a Manchester mer- 
 chant, who was born at Ayi, in ISOO, and died 
 in 1S73. He perseveringly beaded increasingly 
 largedeputationstothe'freasury and the Board 
 of Trade till the Inland Bonding Act was 
 passed. (Ti-nies, September 11, 1S73.) 
 
 bonding- stones, s. pi. [Bonders.] 
 
 bond -less, a. lEng. bond(l); -Itss.] Free 
 from ttoiids or lustraint. 
 
 *b6nd'-ly, adv. [Eng. bond: -ly.] Under 
 bond^ as a bondman. 
 
 "Such loiida ti3 they hold bondly of tb« lordahyp."— 
 Patton LetttsrM, vol. U., p. 19L. 
 
 ])ond'-IIiarid, s. [Eng. bond; maid.] A slave- 
 girl. 
 
 " Or bond-maid at her iiiivster'B giite. 
 
 ^foK . Lui-U <i/ the Itlet, 11, 25. 
 
 bond-man (1), bonde-man, s. [A.k. 
 
 boiuia = ;i husbandman ; Mo^sn-Goth. & Dan. 
 bonde = a peasant, from A.S. biuin; Icel. biia 
 (pa. par. buandiy bondi); Gcr. batten ; Dut. 
 bouwen = to till. No connection with biiui 
 (Skeat ; in Gloss, to Fier^ Floiv.).^ [Boob.] 
 
 "And as a bojidmatt ol his bacouii, his berde was 
 bidraueled."— i'l'iffi. ." IHert Plow , v. 191. 
 
 bond-man (2) , * bond'-manne, * bdond- 
 man. s ' [Eng, bond ; man.] A man serving 
 as a slave, a serf. 
 
 '■ Both thy bondmen, and thy hondmaidB, which 
 thou ahalt nave, shall be o( the heathen that are 
 ruuud about you ;^t them shall ye buy bondmen and 
 boudmaida."— iff xxv. M. 
 
 bond -man-ship. s. [Eng. bondrnan; -ship.] 
 Tlie state or condition of a bondman ; serf- 
 dom. 
 
 * boad-schepe, s. [Eng. bond, and O. Eng. 
 scAepc = suff. -shi-p.] The state or quality of 
 being bond, or in slavery. 
 
 •' Bondachepe- Nativittu." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 bond'-ser-vant, s. [Eng. bond ; servant.] 
 A servant not lured, but in slavery. 
 
 . . thou ahalt not compel him to serve at « 6on* 
 ierfant."—Lev. ixv. 39. 
 
 bond'-ser-vi^e, s. [Eng. bond; service.] The 
 service rendered by one who is in slavery. 
 
 *■ Upon those did SolomoD levy a tribute of bond- 
 »ervire'—\ Kingt ix. 21. 
 
 bond -slave, ' bond -slaue, * bonde- 
 slaue, s. [Eng. bond; slave.] A more em- 
 phatic term for a slave ; a servant who cannot 
 change his master or cease working. 
 
 " Lower than b •ndsl'ives ;' 
 
 Milton Samion Agoniitei. 
 
 bond^'-man, s. ^Eng. bonds ; man.] 
 
 1. The same as Bondman. A slave. 
 
 "... the great majurity were purchased fro'ufxm^n, 
 . ."^Macaulau : Hint. Eng., ch. xrt. 
 
 2. Law : One giving security for another ; a 
 surety. {Johnson.) 
 
 bond -Stone, s. [Bonder.] 
 bonds -"wom-an, bond -wom-aBtS. [Eng. 
 bonds; icovian.] A woman whn is in slavery. 
 " Mt lords the senators 
 Ar« sold for slaves, their wlve« for bondswomen.' 
 Ben Jonton : CatUine. U. \. 
 
 bond-tim-ber, 5. [Eng. bond; (inifier.] 
 
 Bricklaying : One put lengthwise into a 
 wail to bind the brickwork together, and dis- 
 tribute the pressure of the superincumbent 
 weight more equally. It also affords liold for 
 the battens, which serve as a fovindatiou for 
 interior finishing. 
 
 bon'-diic, s. [From Arab, bondog—a. neck- 
 lace.] 
 
 Bot. : The specific name of a plant, Gitilan- 
 dina bonduc. It belongs to the leguminous 
 order, and to the sub-order Caesalpineae. [Gui- 
 
 LANDINA.] 
 
 Bonduc nuts, Bonduc se^ds, Nicker nuts. Grey 
 nicker nuU: The hard, beautifully-i'olished 
 seeds of GuHandina bonduc and bonducella. 
 They are strung into necklaces, bracelets, 
 rosaries, &c. They possess tonic and anti- 
 periodic yiroperties. and are used in India 
 against intermittent fevers. 
 
 bond'-wom-an, s. [Eng. bond; woman.i 
 The same as Bondswoman. 
 
 "The fugitive bfrnd-w-man with her son." 
 
 Milton : /'<tradise Regained, bk. U. 
 
 bone (1), * boane, ' boone, • bon (Eng.), 
 
 bane (Scotch), s. & a. [A.S. ban ; O. S. & Sw. 
 
 ben ; Dan. & Dut. been; Icel. & Ger. bein.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Liternlly t 
 
 (1) Sing.: In the same sense as II., 1. P^l/sioi. 
 (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Plur. Spec.: The whole vertebrated 
 skeleton, or even the cdrpse. 
 
 " Let no mnn move his bona. So they let his 
 bonet alone, with the bones of the prophet that came 
 out of Samaria,"— 2 Kingt xxiii. 18. 
 
 (3) Used of some animal substances, more 
 or less resembling true bone. [Whalebone.] 
 
 (4) Small pieces of wood used l>y builders, 
 Ac, for "setting out" work. [Boning-stick.] 
 
 • (5) Used for the stalks or refuse of flax. 
 
 "Yooreatrenethe echal be as a de«d sparcle of bonrjt 
 (ether of herdia of fiAxel' — tVyclife : ItaL, I. 31. 
 i Pu rvey. 1 
 
 (6) A piece of whalebone used to stiflFen 
 stays. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Plur. : Dice. 
 
 ■■ And watch the box, for fear they should convey 
 False bones, and put upon me In the play " 
 
 Ihyden. 
 
 (2) (See 3.) 
 
 3. In special phrases : 
 
 (1) A bone of contention : Something which 
 incites to quarrel, as dogs often do about a 
 literal bone. 
 
 (2) A bone to pick: Something to occupy 
 one in an interesting way and keep him quiet, 
 as dogs become silent when they have ob- 
 tained a bone to gnaw. 
 
 ^ To have a bone to pick with any ont is 
 to have a cause of quarrel with or complaint 
 against him. 
 
 (3) To be upon the bones : To attack. 
 
 (4) To get one's living out of the bones: 
 Among Uice-inakers : To get one's living by 
 
 weaving" bone-lace (q.v.). (Nares.) 
 
 (5) To make bones: To hesitate. The meta- 
 phor is taken froni the idea of wasting time in 
 picking bones. {Skeat.) 
 
 " When mercers make more bonet to swere and lye." 
 Geo. (i'ucoyne, l.()87. 
 
 (6) To make no hones: To swallow whole, 
 not to scruple about doing something. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Physiol. : A hard, dense, opaque sub- 
 stance used as the internal framework of man, 
 the vertebrata and some cephalopoda, and as 
 the external covering of several classes of 
 animals. It is composed partly of an organic 
 or animal, and partly of an inorganic or earthy 
 material, In a child the earthy material is 
 a trifle under half the weight of the bone, 
 in an adult four-lifths, and in an old person 
 seven-eighths. The animal part of bone con- 
 sists of cartilage, with vessels, medullary 
 membrane, and fat. Three hours' boiling will 
 convert it into gelatine. The animal part 
 consists of phosphate and caxbonate of lime, 
 with smaller portions of phosphate and car- 
 bonate of magnesia. The outer portion of a 
 bone is in general compact and strong, the 
 interior reticular, spongy, or cancellated, that 
 is, having spaces or cells called cancelli com- 
 municating freely with each other. [Can- 
 celli.] The hard surface of bone is covered 
 by a firm, tough membrane called the perios- 
 teum. [Periosteum.] Iu the compact tissue 
 are vascular canals called Haversian Canals 
 [Haversian.] There are in bone pores coalesc- 
 ing into a Uicuna beneath. It has blood- 
 vessels and nerves. Bones may be classified 
 into Long. Short, Flat, and Irregular. (See 
 Todd £ Bowman's Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. v., 
 p. 103,) A long bone is divided into a shaft or 
 central part and two extremities. (Ibid.) 
 There are 198 bones iu the fully developed 
 human skeleton. 
 
 2. Chem. : Bones consist partly of animal 
 and partly of earthy matter. The former is 
 called ossein (q.v.). It yields gelatine on 
 being boiled. The composition of human 
 bones, as analyzed by Berzelius. is— 
 Animal matter soluble by boiling . 32*17 
 Vascular substance . . . ^l'I3 
 
 Calcium phosphate, with a little 
 
 calcium fluoride . . . 53 04 
 Calcium carbonate . . . . 1130 
 Magnesium phosphate . . . 116 
 Soda, with a little conunon salt . 1.20 
 
 100-00 
 
 In the other vertebrates the proportions are 
 slightly difl"erent. 
 
 3. Palceont. : Excepting teeth, no part of a 
 vertebrated animal is more indestructible than 
 bones, and these are so correlated to the teeth, 
 digestive organs, external covering, &c., that 
 in many cases the finding of a single bone 
 will enable a skilled anatomist to reconstruct 
 the whole animal 
 
 4. Music. PL (Bojies): Four pieces of bone 
 taken from the ribs of horses or oxen, and 
 struck together for the purpose of marking 
 time in accompaniment to the voice or an 
 instrument. Sometimes only two bones are 
 used, or in lieu of these two small wooden 
 maces. The instrument is jnolfably of African 
 origin. It existed in Eg>'pt as far back as the 
 Tlieban era. Negro minstrels still patronise 
 it. Coimtry people call such bones knicky- 
 
 •knackers (q.v.). (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 " Let's have the tougs and the bones." — Shakesp. : 
 Mid Sight's Dr.. i'^- 1- 
 
 * 5. Weaving : A kind of bobbins made of 
 troller bones for weaving bouelace (q.v.), 
 {^Johnson.) 
 
 6. Art : Bones are used in many of the arte. 
 See the example. 
 
 *■ Mechanically considered, the uses of bone are for 
 tuniitig, inlaying, liaiidlea of knives iiiid tools, hilliard 
 balls, scalea, etc. The term includes the onliniiry 
 bone* of the body, and also the tusks and teeth o( the 
 elephimt. hippopotamus, walrus, uud whale tion-- Is 
 alsu, when depnved of its animal matters by distilla- 
 tion, used as a defecating, bleaching, and filtering 
 material in the treatment of biru|» and distilled 
 Uquura. and in the purification of water. ll<.-ii.-IA'ick 
 ie also used as a pigment in making i^i'itei * ink. 
 £one. while yet fresn. la used by pastrj-cw ^ks to jire- 
 pare a clear and rigid Jelly. Hour is used Ijy steel- 
 workers as a carbon m the hardeumg of steel \\ h.ile- 
 boDt^ I su called) is not a 6on«, but itartakeaof the nature 
 of horn. Bone is ust^ by huabaudinenas a manure. 
 Soncs blanched In an open fire. M-muviue the carlxin. 
 yield a puwder which la used in uiiikiug the cuiiels of 
 the Rssayer. in m.iking phosiihi.ruB. and aa a polishing 
 material."— JnijW.' Praci. I>ict. Mechan. 
 
 B. As adjective : Of or l^elonging to bone. 
 
 '■ It«m, a bane coffre, and in it a grete cors of gold, 
 with four precious st&nls, and a cneuye of gold." — 
 ColL Inventories iA. 1488). p. 12. {Jamieson.) 
 
 C. In compos. : Made of bones, in the bones, 
 containing" bones, or in any other way per^ 
 taining to bones. (See the compounds.) 
 
 bone-ace, s. 
 
 Card-playing : A game at cards in which he 
 who has the highest card turned up to him 
 wins the "bone," i.e., half the stake. 
 
 bone-ache, * bone-ach, s. An ache or 
 pain in one or more of the bones, specially 
 one produced by syphilis. 
 
 " . . incurable bone-acJie."— Shakesp. : Tr. * Creu.. 
 V 1. 
 
 bone-ash, s. [Eng. bone ; and ash.] 
 C'tnuncrce : Ash made of calcined bones. 
 It consists chiefly of tricalcic phosphate 
 Ca"3(P04>2"'. tnixed with about one-fourth its 
 weight of" magnesium phosphate and calcic 
 carbonate. 
 
 bone-bed, Axmonth bone-bed, s. 
 
 Geol. : A dark-cnloured bed, so called fmm 
 the remains of saurians and fishes with which 
 it abounds. It is seen at Axmoutli in Devon- 
 shire, and in the cliffs of Westbury and Aust 
 in Gloucestershire. It was formerly supposed 
 to be the lowest stratum of the Lias, but Sir 
 Philip Egerton showed, from the character of 
 the fish remains, that it was really referable to 
 the Upper Trias. Its characteristic fishes are 
 Acrndus, Hybodus,Gyrolepis, and Saurichthys. 
 
 bone-black, s. 
 
 Comm. : Animal charcoal. It is obtained by 
 charring bones. It contains about 10 per cent, 
 of finely divided carbon disseminated through 
 the porous phosphate of calcium. It has the 
 power of absorbing gases. remoWng the colour- 
 ing matter and alkaloids, Ac, from their solu- 
 tions. It is used to disinfect ulcers, &c., also 
 to decolourize sugar and other organic sub- 
 stances ; its properties can be restored by 
 heating it to redness in closed vessels. If 
 treate'Uvith dilute hydrncldoric acid, HCl. for 
 two davs the mineral ni;ittei-s are removed, 
 and a black pulverulent substance ij^Tibtained, 
 whiidi has been used as an antidote in cases of 
 poisoning with vegetable alkaloids. 
 
 ^ Among the volatile products obtained 
 when bones are calcined in close vessels is a 
 peculiar oil, which is burned in lamps in close 
 chambers ; while the soot which accumulates 
 on the sides is collected and forms the pig- 
 ment kno^vn, according to quality, as bone- 
 black or ivory-Mack. 
 
 f6te, ^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, w6t, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; cy = a. qu = kw.
 
 bone— boning 
 
 639 
 
 Bone-black cleiining apparatus : A device for 
 purifyini,', screening, and conling bone-black 
 after treatment in the revivifying retort. 
 
 Sfme-black cooler: An apparatus for cooling 
 animal charcoal after its removal from the 
 furnace. 
 
 Boiie-iilack furnace : A form of furnace f<ir 
 revivifying bone-black. 
 
 Bone-black kiln: A chamber or retort 
 mounted in a furnace for ru-buming bone- 
 black to remove impuritiea with which it has 
 become satiirnted or iuii)regnated dmiug its 
 use as a defecator and filtering material, 
 
 bone - breaker, s. [Eug. baiie; aiid 
 bratkir. In Un Uinhrechtr.] 
 
 1, Cen. : A peraou who or a thing which 
 breaks bones. 
 
 2. Spec. : A name for the sea-eagle, osprey,' 
 or ilshiiig-hawk. Fandion kaliaetus. 
 
 bone-breccia, s. [Breccia.] 
 Geol. : An admixture of fragments of Urae- 
 gtone and bones cemented together into a 
 hard rock by a reddish ochreoua cement. 
 
 bone -brown, s. 
 
 Painting : A brown pigment made by roast- 
 ing bone or ivory till it assumes a brown hue. 
 
 bone-dust, s. Bones ground into dust to 
 be made into manure. 
 
 bone-eartb, s. • The earthy residuum left 
 after bont-B have been calcined. It is also 
 called hone-ask. It consists chiefly of tri- 
 calcic pbosiibate, mixed with about one- 
 fourth its weight of magnesic phosphate and 
 calcic carbonate. 
 
 " An tbe phuspliate of lime is the same as bone- 
 earth."— Twld * Uowman: PhytioL Anut., voL 1., ch. 
 t. p. W. 
 
 bone-elevator, 5. 
 
 Suryery : A lever for raising a depressed 
 portion of bone, as, for iustance, a part of the 
 cranium. 
 
 bone-grrease (Eng.), bane -grease 
 
 (Soitdi), s. The oily substance produced from 
 bones which are bruised and stewed on a slow 
 Are. (Jamieson.) 
 bone-manure, 5. Manure made of bones. 
 
 bone-mill, s. A mill for grinding bones 
 for making either manure or bone-black. 
 Bone-grinding is etTected by passing the bones 
 through a series of tootlied rollers arranged in 
 pairs, the rollers being toothed or seirated in 
 ditli'rent degrees of lineness, and riddles are 
 provided for sifting the bones into sizes, and 
 they Hrc tlien sold as inch, three-quarters, 
 haif-incii, aud dust. 
 
 bone-oil, bone oil, s. 
 
 Comm. : An oil called also Dippel's Oil 
 (0/eHHi animale Dippelii), obtained by the drj* 
 distillation of bones and other animal matter. 
 It contitins the following organic terti;iry 
 bases : Pyridine, C'sHsN ; Picoline. CfiH7N ; 
 Lutidiiie, C7H9N ; Collidine. CgHnN ; Parvo- 
 line. C9H13N ; Ooridine, CjoHi^N ; Rubidine, 
 CjiIInN ; aud Viridine, CinlliyN. Some of 
 these bases have been obtained synthetically ; 
 the more important will be hereafter di-- 
 scribed. 
 
 bone - seed, s. The Osteofipermum, a 
 genus of i)lants belonging to tne order As- 
 teraccji! (Composites). 
 
 bone-apavin, s. 
 
 Fiirr. : \ bony excrescence or hard swelling 
 on the inside of the hack of a horse's leg. 
 
 bone-spirit, s. A spirit or spirituous 
 liquor made from bone. 
 
 "bone (2). s. (Icel. Mn = a prayer.) [Boon.] 
 Prayer, 
 
 " . . iiad iwho tlier uoght of Inirc bone fullch >■- 
 oiftd All end*.'— ^r Ftrumb (ed, UerrtHgu), S,5S3. 
 
 bone (3), s. The same as bane (q.v.). 
 *bOne, n. [From Fr. bod = good.] Good. 
 
 "Fur lie nIiaII toko uu oua lortlv witli i^ bime cherc." 
 Kar. Kna- AUU. PoenuJtA. HmrU); (7/«<inncM. 28. 
 
 bone (1), v.t. [From bon«(l), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To take out bunos from, to deprive of 
 bone. 
 
 2. To furnish with strips of whalebone for 
 stiffening. 
 
 3. To seize, to take, to steal. (Slang.) 
 
 * bone (2), vX [Boon.J To pray, beseech. 
 
 ** Let taderr lo the bone." 
 
 Ormulum, 6,228. 
 
 * bone-9hilC " bdn-9hefir, * b6n-9hef, s. 
 
 (From Fr. bim = good ; and c/«'/= head, cliief, 
 leader. Bonchief is opposed t<3 miscliu/. \ 
 •Either gaiety or innocence and purity. 
 
 " Thiit al watz bits and honch^, that breke hem 
 bitwene anJ wynae."— Sir Uaw. and the tfr. Kjl, I76t 
 
 boned, pa. par. & a. [Bone (1), v.] 
 
 A. As past participle : In senses correspond- 
 ing to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adjective: Possessed of 
 bones of a particular character or dimensious, 
 specially in composition, as big-boned. 
 
 " M»irfU9. we are but shrubs, no cedars we ; 
 No big-bojied meo. fnuu'd of llii; Cyclops aize." 
 Sh-tketp : rUtis Andr<"i..lv. a 
 
 " bone-hostel, * bone bostel, s. A lodging. 
 
 " Now. • bone hostel, ' cothe the bume ..." 
 
 tiaw, and the Green Knight, T76. 
 
 bdne'-ing, pr. par., o., & 5. [BoNiNa.3 
 bonelng-rods, s. pi. [Boniho-rods.] 
 
 bdne'-lace, s. [Eng. bone ; and lace, the 
 bobbins with which lace is woven being fre- 
 quently made of bones.] Flaxen lace, such as 
 women wear ou their linen. 
 
 " The things you follow, aud make songs en now, 
 should be sent to knit, or ait down to bobbins or 
 bo rielace "— Tatter. 
 
 bone'-leas, a. [Eng. bone ; and suffix -less = 
 witlunit. In Ger. hcinlos.\ Without a bone 
 or bones. 
 
 "... hU boTieUu guiua."— SVift'^jp. .* Macbeth, i. 7. 
 
 bon-el'-li-a, s. [From Bunelil, named by 
 Rolando, iil 1822, after an Italian naturalist.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of radiated animals belong- 
 ing' to the class Echinoderraata, the order 
 Ilolothuroidea, and the sub-order Pneumono- 
 phora. The body is oval, and there is a long 
 proboscis formed of a folded fleshy plate, sus- 
 ceptible of great elongation, and forked at its 
 extremity. Bonellia viridis is found in the 
 Mediterranean, 
 
 * bo'-nen, v.L [Bone, v.] 
 
 *b6n'-en, a. [A.S. bdnen = houy.] Made of 
 bone. 
 
 " Bynde thiue tonge with bonene wal." 
 
 Proverbs of Bendy ng, 19, 
 
 * bon-er, * bon-eyre, ' bon-ayre, a. 
 
 [From Fr. t£«6o7t?Murt; —gentle, easy.] Com- 
 plaisant. 
 
 " He telleth a tale of the Patriarke of ConstAoti- 
 uople, thiit he shuiilil he Aont-r .i-ud bnxom to the 
 bis^iop of Itome."— .^euJei .■ Of/. <^ the Apologie, p. 5aa. 
 
 * bon-er-nesse, s. [Boneb.] Mildness, 
 gentleness. 
 
 "In spirit of bonemeue vr uijldenesae."— TT^cit^e ; 
 1 Cor., iv. 2L 
 
 "* bon-er'-te, s. [O. Eng. boner, and suffix 
 -(.'. Akin to Fr. bonheur = liai>piness, fe- 
 licity.] Goodness. 
 
 " He c-vlde mo to his bonm-t^." 
 Ear. Sng. AHU. Potniu\eA. Morris); Pearl, 762. 
 
 bones, s. pi. [Bone (1), 11. 4.] 
 
 bone'-set, s. [Eng. bone; set.\ Two i)lants— 
 (I) Srimphijtnm. ojficinale, (2) Eiipatorium per- 
 /oliiitmn. 
 
 t bone'-set, v.i, [Eng. bone ;, set, v.] To set 
 a dislocated bone, 
 
 bdne'-set-ter, 5. (Eng. bone; setter; from 
 sY( = to |il;n-e.] One Who sets bones broken 
 or out of joint. 
 
 *' At presunt lay desire la to have a food bonetetler." 
 /n-nh'im. 
 
 bone'-set-tihgtpr. par., a., & s. [Eng. banc ; 
 sttting.] [BoNESi-rr, v.] 
 
 A. •!( B. As pr. par. <£ participial adj. : In 
 a sense corresponding to thatof tlie verb. 
 
 C. As stthstantive : The act or process of 
 settiug bones broken qt out of joint. 
 
 " A (ntcturei! le^ sot tii the country by oue pretend- 
 Inif tofccJHpjo/rOiy-'— It'MtfJ/Ki'i.- S«rj;crtf. 
 
 " bdn'-et, s. [ Bonnkt.] (Barbour : The Bruce, 
 IX. iOiJ.) (Sotch.) 
 
 * bon'-ett, ■ bonet, s. [Bonnet (2).] 
 
 * bon-et'-ta, *. (Bonito.] 
 
 Zoi'l.: The same a.s Bonito (q.v.). 
 "Sharks. dol(ililrni. bonHttu, nn>l<Mr«a, and other 
 seiHirintLs.' — .Mr r Urrbert : Tr,ir.. p. Sa. 
 
 • bone'-worke, «. &. a. [Eng. bone ; work.) 
 
 A. As substantive : Work by means of bone, 
 i.e., by bone bobbins. 
 
 B. As adjective : Worked by means of bone. 
 
 "Tbomns Wyat liiid oti a shirtof malle. and on his 
 head a faire hat of veluet. with braul boneworke lao* 
 about it.~—Stoti/e : (Jueen ^ary, an. IBM. 
 
 • bon-eyre, s. [Boner.] 
 
 bon'-fire, b6ne'-f ire ( Eng.), bane'-fire* 
 
 (.Siorc/iK s. [Eng. boue, and fire. Skeat con- 
 siders the reference to be to the burning of 
 saints' relics in the time of Henry VIII.] A 
 large fire lit up in the open air, on occasion of 
 some public rejoicing. 
 
 " Before midnight all the heights of Antrim and 
 Down were bhuiug with bonfirof "—Macaulay : Uitt, 
 Eng., ch xvi. 
 
 • bon-^a^e, ». 
 
 [Fr. bonne grafc = 
 the head-curtain 
 of a bed, a bon- 
 grace.] 
 
 X. Ordiiuxry Lan- 
 guage : 
 
 * 1. A forehead 
 cloth or covering 
 for the head. A 
 kiud of vail at- 
 tached to a hood, BONGRACE. ■ 
 (Skimier.) 
 
 ■' I have seen her beset all over with emeralds uid 
 pearls, ranged in rows about her caul, her ixrnike. h«r 
 b'ingr'tee. and chnplet."—i/akewiU: On Providence. 
 
 '■ Ae you may perceive by his butter'd bon-gmee, 
 that film of a iie\u\-caAtoi:*~Cleveland (1687). p. 81, 
 
 * 2. A large bonnet worn by females. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 " Her dark elf-locks shot out like the snakes of tht 
 gorgon. between an old-fashioned bonnet called a bon- 
 grace.'— Scott : Ouy Mannering. ch. iil. 
 
 ■•The want of the screen, which was drawn over the 
 head like a veil, she aupplied by a bou-grace. as she 
 called it; a l.irge straw bonnet, like those wnm by 
 the Enuliah maidens when labouring in the fields. — 
 Scott : Heart of Mid-loth., ch. xxviii. 
 
 XL Naut. : A bow-grace or jnnk-fender. 
 
 bongrace-nxoBS, s. A moss, SpUtchnum 
 
 rvhritm. {Nemnich.) 
 
 " bon-gre', adv. [From Fr. bon = good, and 
 gre = will, pleasure, from O. Fr. gret = will ; 
 Lat. gral«a = pleasing] Agreeably to, will- 
 ingly. 
 
 "The had bowed to his bode. 6(m?r« my hyure," 
 Sar. Eng. AUit. Poetn* (ed. Morris) ; Patience, &6. 
 
 bd-rn', pluT. masc. of a. [Plur. masc. of Lat 
 bonu^, a. = good.] Good. 
 
 Boni Homines, s. [Lat. = good men.] 
 Ch. Hist. : A imine given in France to a 
 Paulician Christian sect called Los-Boa 
 Homos, also Albigeuaes, Bulgarians. Pnbli- 
 cnui, and in Italy Fatcrini, Cathari, aud Uazari. 
 [RuLa.A-RiANs, Paulicians.} (3/os/iciHi .* CK 
 Hist., cent, xi., pt. ii., ch. v., § 2, 3.) 
 
 • bon'-i, s. [BoNNV.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bon-i-beU, s. [Bonnybell.] 
 
 bon'-ie, a. [Bon'ny.] (Scotch.) 
 
 b6n'-X-ft9e, s. [See def] A term applied 
 to a i-ubticaTi or innkeeper, from the name of 
 the landlord In Farquhar's Becvx' Stratagem. 
 
 t bon '-i -form, « . [From Lat. &ore«s, -a, -«« 
 = good ; and forma = shape.] Of a good 
 shape ; of a good nature or character. 
 
 " Knowlcdgo and truth may likewise both be said to 
 bB bonifortn thingn, Mid vi kin to the chief good, but 
 neither of them to bii that chief good ItaelL"— Cwl- 
 worth : Jntellcclual Sjntetn, p. 30*. 
 
 • b6n'-i-?y, " bon'-i-fie, v.t. [From Lat 
 bonus good ; and /itci"= to make.] To make 
 good, to convert into wliat is good. 
 
 •■ This must Ih- acknowk'Jjred to be the creiatest of 
 all arts, to bomjie evils, ur tincture thorn with good."— 
 Cuii worth. 
 
 " bon'-i-lasse, s. [Bonnilas8e.J 
 
 bon'-ing, bone'-ihg, pr. par. & s. [Bone, v.t.] 
 
 X. Uriii nary Language: 
 
 A. As prMtiil ftarticiple : In 'senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As snbstautitK : The act of depriving of 
 btmes ; tlio state of being so deprived of bones. 
 
 H. Technically: 
 
 1. .Survcifi'ig : The operation of levelling l^ 
 means I'f the cvc. 
 
 b^ b6^: p^t, JiS^l; oat, 9eU, ohoms, 9bln, bengb; go, gem; thin, (his; Bin, a^; ezpectt ^enophon, e^t. -iag. 
 -oian. -tlaa - shan. -tlon, -slon = shiin; -(Ion, -flon = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -olous = ahus. -bio. nlle, &c. — bel, d^L
 
 640 
 
 bonitarlan— bonnivochil 
 
 2. Carp. £ Masonry : The act or openition 
 of placing two straight edges on an object, 
 and sighting on their upper edge to see if they 
 range. If they do not, the surface is said to 
 b« in wind. (Knight.) 
 
 boning, boneing, or boming rod« s. 
 
 The same as boiUng-stick (q.v. ). 
 
 boning'Stick, 5. A stick with a head 
 like the letter T, designed to indicate a level 
 for work or construction. A number of such 
 sticks over a site indicate a certain level for 
 the tops of base pieces or foundation blocks. 
 
 bon-i-ta r-i-an, bon'-i-ta-ry. o. [From 
 f'onitas, in Class. Lat, = goodness, in Low 
 Lat. = an exacted gift, benevolence, or gra- 
 tuity.] Noting beneficial ownership, without 
 legal title. 
 
 bon-i-to, 5. [In Ger. bonit; from Sp. bonito ; 
 Arab, baynis = a bonito.] 
 
 tchthyol. : A fish. Thynnus pelamys. It be- 
 longs to the family uf Scumberidie (Mackerels), 
 and is nearly allied to the Tunny. It is found 
 in the Mediterranean, and is a great foe to 
 the tlying-flsh. 
 
 H The Belted Bonito, Pelamys sarda. 
 
 The Plain Bonito, Alexis vulgaris. 
 
 • bon'-x-t^, s. [Lat. bonitas.] Goodness, 
 
 " We have referred the inq^utry concemiDg God, 
 Unity, Bonify, Angels and Spirits to Natural Theo- 
 iogy.'— Bacon: Advanc. of Learning. 
 
 • bonk, • bonke, s. [The same as bank 
 (q.v.). (0. Eibg. (& 0. Scotch.).'\ A bank, a 
 height. 
 
 "And al the large felldis. boiOc and hue." 
 
 Doug. : Virga. 335, 17. 
 " And bowed to the hjgh bonk . . ," 
 Mar. Eng. AllU. J'otnu (ed. Morria): Tfi« Dehige. S79. 
 
 ■• bon-ker. «. & a. [Bunker.] (Scotch.) (Bal- 
 
 J'uttr : Pract, p. 235.) 
 
 bon-nage, s. [Bondage.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *b6n -nail-lie. *b6n-nal-ly, 'bon-ail-ie, 
 * bOQ-al-ais, 5. [Cormpted from Fr. bon 
 aWer.) A cup drunk with a friend, when one 
 is about to part with him, as expressive of 
 ones wishing him a prosperous journey. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Bonalaii drunk rycht gladly in a morow ; 
 8yn leiff thai tuk, and with Sanct Jhon to borow." 
 n'allace, ix. 45. MS. (Jatnieton.) 
 
 *b5n-nar, s. [Low Lat. bonnarium =. a. cer- 
 
 tain measure of land ; Fr. boiinier de terre 
 
 ' (Du Cange); bonna^a. boundary ; a limit.] A 
 
 tK>Qd. 
 
 " And took three rigs o' braw land. 
 And put myseU under a bonnar" 
 
 Jamieion : Popular Ball., L 312. 
 
 bonne, a. & s. [Fr., fem. of adj. bon = good.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Good. 
 
 B, As subst. : A French nurse. 
 
 bonne-bonche ipron. bush), s. [Fr. 
 
 honne = good ; and bouche = mouth, eating.] 
 A tit-bit. 
 
 bon'-net (1), " bon'-nette, • bon'-et {Eng.), 
 bon-net, * bon-at (Scotch), $. &. a. [Fr. 
 bonnet; Prov. boneta; Sp. & Port, bonete. 
 Originally, about A. D. 1300, it signitied a 
 stuff. Skeat thinks that it may be connected 
 with Hindust. ^o»d/ = woollen cloth, broad 
 cloth, but nothing is known of its ultimate 
 history.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. In England : A head-dress for men 
 worn before the introduction of hats. It is 
 what is now called a cap, and was in use in 
 England as well as Scotland. 
 
 " I prithee now. my son, 
 Go to them, with this bonnet in thy hand." 
 
 Shnketp. : Coriolanus, iiL 1 
 " Next, Camus, reverend sire, went footing alow. 
 His mantle hairy, and hia bonnet sedge. 
 
 Milton : Lycidai. 
 
 2. Tn Scotland: The head-dress of boys and 
 of some men of humbler rank, specially in the 
 Highlands. 
 
 "... all the hlUs round Dunkeld were alive with 
 bonjieta and plaids."— J/^acauIa^ .• But. Eng.. ch. xiii. 
 
 11(1) To fill one's bonnet: To be equal to 
 one in any respect. (Scotch.) 
 
 " May every archer strive to ftU 
 Eii bonnet, and observe 
 The iv-ittem he has set with skill, 
 And praise like him deser^-e." 
 Poem,! on the Company of ArcJiert. p. 33. 
 
 (2) To rive the bonnet of another : To excel 
 him in whatever respect. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 3. A head-dress for women, the portion 
 covering the back of the head, cylindrical or 
 liat-shaped, that in front expanding into a 
 funnel-like projection, 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Scripture : 
 
 (1) The "bonnets" mentioned in Exodus 
 xxix. 9 ; Leviticus 
 viii. 13, &c., Heb. 
 nr^jp (migbaah), 
 are the round mi- 
 tres of ordinary 
 Jewish priests, a.s 
 distinguished from 
 the np3^ (mitz- 
 nepheth), or head- 
 dress like half an 
 egg in shape worn 
 by the high priest. 
 
 "And Muses brought Aaron's sons, and pat coats 
 upon them, and girded them with girdles, and jiut 
 
 IT The same word is translated mitre in 
 Exod. xxviii. 4, 39, &c., and diadem in Eaek. 
 xxi. 26 ; in the last passage it is worn by a 
 king. 
 
 (2) Another kind of headdress "INS (peir), 
 is believed by Gesenius to have been shaped 
 like a tiara (Ezek. xxiv. IT. 23). It was worn 
 by priests (Exod. xxxix. 2S), by bridegrooms 
 (Isaiah Ixi. 10). and married men (Ezek. xxiv. 
 17), as well as by women (Isa. iii. 20). 
 
 "The bonneti, and the ornaments of the legs, and 
 the bead-biinds, and the tablets, and the eamnga." — 
 Jtaiah iii. 20. 
 
 2. Her. : The velvet cap within a coronet. 
 
 3. Fortif. : A portion of a parapet elevated 
 to a traverse to intercept enfilade fire. 
 
 4. Machinery: 
 
 (1) A cast-iron plate covering the openings 
 in the valve-chamber of a pump, and remov- 
 able for the examination and rejiair of the 
 valve and seat. 
 
 (2) A metallic canopy or projection, as of a 
 fireplace or chimney ; a cowl, or wind-cap ; a 
 hood for ventilation ; the smoke-pipe on a 
 railway-car roof, or anj-lhing similar. 
 
 (3) The dome-shaped wire spark -arresting 
 cover of a locomotive chimney. 
 
 (4) A sliding lid for a hole in an iron pipe. 
 B. As adjective: Having a bonnet, or in 
 
 any way pertaining to a bonnet 
 
 bonnet a pretre, 5. [French = a 
 
 priest's cap.] 
 Fortif. : A double redan. [Redah.] 
 bonnet-fleuk, s. 
 
 Ichthyol. : A name given in Scotland to a 
 fish, Rhombus vulgaris. It is called also Brill, 
 Pearl, and Mouse-dab. (NeiU : List ofFisJus, 
 p. 12. Yarrell: Brit. Fislies. dc.) 
 
 bonnet-laird, bannet-laird, s. A 
 
 laird or landed proprietor accustomed to wear 
 a bonnet like a man of the humbler classes ; 
 in other words, a petty laird. A person of 
 this description, as a rule, cultivates his own 
 fields instead of letting them out to tenant- 
 farmers. He is sometimes called a cock-laird. 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 "I was onwilline to say a word about It, till I had 
 secured the ground, for it 1:«tonKed to auJd Johnnie 
 Howie, a bonr)At-laird here bard Ijy. and many a cum- 
 muniug we had before he and I could agree. —&o« .■ 
 Antiquary, ch. iv. 
 
 bonnet limpet, s. 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. The English name of Pileopsis, a genus 
 of gasteropodous molluscs belonging to the 
 family Calj-pti-aeidje. They are so called from 
 their resemblance to a " bonnet " or cap. 
 
 2. /" the plural : 
 
 (1) The plui-al of the above. 
 
 (2) The designation of the family of moUoscs 
 called Calyptrseidje. [Calyptr*id.«.] 
 
 bonnet-pepper, s. 
 
 Bot. : A species of Capsicum, the fruits of 
 which, which are very fleshy, have adepressed 
 fonn like a Scotch bonnet. In Jamaica it is 
 esteemed more than any other Capuicum. 
 [Capsicdm, Pepper.] 
 
 bonnet-piece, 5. [Eng. bonnet, and piece.] 
 A coin resembling a bonnet in shape. It was 
 a gold coin from the mint of James V., and 
 
 derived its name Irom the fact that the Jdo^ 
 was represented upon it wearing a bonnet. 
 
 '* My purse, with bonnet-piecet store. 
 To him will Bwim a bowshot o'er. 
 And looee a shallop from the sbure." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the lake. Tt tk 
 
 bonnet-pressing, a. Pressing or d^ 
 signed to press a bonnet whilst the latter is in 
 process of manufacture. 
 
 Bonnet-pressing machine : A machine by 
 which bonnets while on the forming-block ari 
 jiresented to the flat or presser. 
 
 bonnet-sbaping, a. Shaping or dfr 
 signed to shape a woman's bonnet. 
 
 Bonnet-shaping machine : A machine by 
 which a partial ty-sli aped bonnet ie pressed 
 down upon a facing-block to give it a proper 
 shape. One die has the exterior and the 
 other the interior shape. One is usually 
 heated to dry the bonnet and make it rigid 
 in its acquired form. The principle is the 
 same as in the hat-machi7ie. > 
 
 bon'-net (2), bon'-ette (O. pi. bon^ttez), *. 
 [Fr. bomiette, same meaning as detf. (q.T.); 
 from Ft. bonnet = bonnet (q.v.).] 
 
 Naut. : An addi- 
 tional part made to 
 fasten with etch- 
 ings to the foot of 
 the sails of snjall 
 vessels with one 
 mast, in moderate 
 winds. It is exactly 
 similar to the foot 
 of the sail it is in- 
 tended for. Such 
 additions are com- 
 monly one-third of 
 the depth of the 
 sails they belong to. ^v,.-..^.. 
 
 (Falconer. ) 
 
 " Bet bonettez one btcde. betticde hatches.' 
 
 Morte Arthure. S,flH, 
 
 t bon'-net, v.L & i. [From bonnet, s. (1) 
 (q.v.)] 
 
 A. Trans. : To knock a man's hat over hia 
 eyes. 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To take off the "bonnet" 
 or cap in courtesy to a person, to a group of 
 people, &c. (Chiefly Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . those who haWng been courteous and supjpl* 
 to the people, bonnetted, without any farther deed to 
 heave them at all iuto their estimation and report. **— 
 Shiikesp. : Coriol., it 2. 
 
 bon'-net-ed, pa. par. &. a. [Bonnet, v.] 
 
 A. As past participle : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As participial adjective : Wearing at ths 
 moment, or accustomed to wear, a " bonnet* 
 or cap. 
 
 " When her bonneted chieftains to victory crowd. 
 Campbell : LochivVt Warntat^ 
 
 ** bon'-nette, s. [Bonnet.] 
 
 bon'-ney, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 Mining: An isolated bed of ore 
 
 * bon'-nie, a. [Bonny. ] (Scotch.) 
 
 ' bdn'-ni-en, v. [Ban, v.] (Layamon.) 
 
 bdn'-ni-lass, • bon'-ni-lasse, * bon-X- 
 
 1^80,5. [O. Eng. &07n« = bonny, pretty; 
 Fr. bo?wif (Bonnybell) ; and O. Eng. or Scotch 
 lass = a girl. ] A pretty girl, with or without 
 imputation on her character. 
 
 " Their ^o>'nge out of Britanye was to be ooma 
 honest ChriBten nienuys wyues, and not to ^ on pyl- 
 grjmiipe to Rome, and so t-ecome lijshoi>i>e3 'tonilatae* 
 or prestes playeferes."— Ba^B; Anglish Vocartet, pt t 
 ** Ai the bonila»se passed by. 
 Hey, ho, bonila^te .' " 
 
 Spenser : Shep. Call., vlL 
 " Homely spoken for a fair maid or bonnilaste. '—£, 
 K. on Spenser t Pcutoralt. 
 
 bon'-ni-ly, bon'-nl-lie, adv. [O. Eng. 
 
 bonni(F) ; -ly.] 
 \. Beautifully : finely ; handsomely. 
 
 " But may ye flourish like a lily. 
 Now bonnilie I ' 
 
 BurTU : On a Scotch BarA 
 
 2. Gaily. 
 
 3. Plnmply. 
 
 bon'-ni-ness, * bon'-^-ness, s. [Eng. 
 
 bonny ; -ness.] 
 
 1. Beauty, handsomeness. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Plumpness. (Johnson.) 
 
 3. Gaiety. (Johnson.) 
 
 bon'-m-vd-HJhitt, s. [Gael. bundthuachaU 
 (hJi being sounded v). Possibly from buana^ 
 
 f&t«, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, hero, camel, her, there ; pine, pit^ sire, sir, marine ; go. po^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey^= a^ qu = tew.
 
 bonnock— booby 
 
 641 
 
 ft bewer, and buaice=& wave.] 'iliu imme 
 
 given in the western islands of Scotland to a 
 ird, the Great Northern Diver (Colipnbus 
 glacialis). 
 
 "The BonnirochU. bo called by the iiativea, and hy 
 the seaineu Blaliop «nd OHrrar», u bie u & ijiM)s<r, 
 having K white spot on the breast, and the rest iiurty- 
 c<>luur«d : it Mldom Hies, bnt La exceedlutc quick in 
 dlviiiR."— J^arrin; M'ctf. /tt.. p, 79. 
 
 bon'-nock, s. [Baknock.] A kind of thick 
 caki; of bread; a small jannock or loaf made 
 of oatmeal. (Scotch, chiejly Ayrshire.) (Gloss. 
 to Bunts.) 
 
 " Tetl j-on guid hlnid o' auld Boconnock's, 
 I'll be hts debt twa niasbluiu bfinnorkt." 
 
 Bum* : Sarru-tt Cry atui Prayer. 
 
 \ bon'-zty (1). t bon'-me, • bon'-io {^ng.), 
 bon'-ny, * bon -ie, ' bon'-y, * bon'-ye 
 
 (.S';o?i.7(), «■ (Of uncertiin etyni., probaltly 
 ultimately from Kr. hon, fern, honnt = good 
 (Bonsybell) ; the ditflculty is to account for 
 the pronuneiiiti"ii of o (o), but in Scotland 
 this is sometimes made long (o).] 
 L Lit.: Beautiful; pretty. Vsvi — 
 
 (1) Of a person. 
 
 "... the same bonny younif women tripping uii 
 and down lu the same (uu, nut the SHUie) coquettish 
 bonnets."— flc Quinc*^ .- Work* (llnd ed.). i. 96. 
 " But. Norman, how wilt thou provide 
 A shelter for thy bonny bride r" 
 
 Secat : Lady of lh« Lake, iv. 3. 
 
 (2) Of a single feature of the human coun- 
 tenance or one part of the body. 
 
 " We say that Shore's wife hHth a pretty foot, 
 Acberry Up, a bonny eye, a passing pleasing tongue." 
 Shakeap. : liichard III., \. I. 
 
 (3) Of one of the inferior animals, or any- 
 thing else deemed beautiful 
 
 " Even of the bonny l>east he lored so well." 
 
 Sh'ikesp. : 2 Henry Vl.. v. 2L 
 "Far Irom the bonnie banks of Ayr." 
 
 Burnt: Seng, il. 
 
 % Often used ironically. 
 
 (1) The reverse of really beautiful ; beautiful 
 only as one speaks of a " beautiful" mess, or 
 ft " line" uproar. 
 
 " Yell 9e« the touD iuUll a bonny steer.' 
 
 Ro*a : Uelenore, p. 90. 
 
 (2) Plump. (Colloquial.) (Johnson.) 
 n. Figitratit^ly : 
 
 1. Gay, merr>', frolicsome, cheerful, blithe. 
 
 ■ Then sigh not so, but let them go. 
 And be you blithe and bonny." 
 
 Shaketp. : Much Ado. it i [Song.) 
 
 2. Precious, valuable. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And a bonny gift I II gle t(} thee' 
 
 Border Mitu'ri-liy, v US. {Jamieson.] 
 
 bonny-die, bonny-dye. s. Beautiful 
 die. A term applied to mi)ney, as having 
 the intluence of a gewgaw on the eye. 
 
 " ■ Weel, wee!. Kiide e'en to ye— ye hae seen the last 
 o' me, and o' tii\» O'lmiy-dte too,' said Jenny, holding 
 between hertingermid thumb a splendid silver dollar. 
 Hcotc : Old Mortality, ch. x. 
 
 bonny-wawlie, s. {Scotch honny^ and 
 vjawlk] A toy ; a trinket. (Scotch.) 
 
 (1) Lit. : A daisy, 
 
 (2) Fig. : Anytliing beautiful. 
 
 ". . . wt' a' the pictures and black velvet, and silver 
 bonny-icaieUea belonging to it, . . ."— ;Sco« .- Aruiquary, 
 th xxix. 
 
 bdn-ny-cl&b'-ber. • bdn-ny-cl&b'-bore, 
 
 [Ir. I'dinn^, hain'' — milk, and clabu = 
 thick.) Sour buttermilk ; milk that has stood 
 till it is sour. 
 
 '* We scorn, for want of talk, to Jabber 
 Of parties o'er our bonny clabbir." .9wi/t, 
 "The healths in UMjuebnueh. and l>onur/^kibhorf.' 
 f\>rd: Perk. iVarb.. iii. 2. 
 
 If It is applied in America to the thick part 
 of milk which has turned or become sour, 
 (f!o'>drich £ Porter.) 
 
 bon'-ny (3), s. [Of uncertain etymology.] 
 .Mining : A mund or cniupact bed of ore 
 \vlii('h <'ommunii'at<'s with no vein, 
 
 bon -ni^-bell, bon-i-bell, s. [Fr. bonnf. 
 i. of bun, aclj. = gocKl, kiml. and belle, f. of 
 beau, or bel, fern. M/e = beautiful of form, 
 feature, &c,l A pretty girl. 
 
 " I saw the buunclu^, belli bone ; 
 Hoy, ho, bonibfUl" 
 
 apent^r : Shep Col., VIL 
 
 ■bo-no', ])ortion of a. [Lat. bono, abl. neut of 
 ^o»l'S = gnod.J [Cl'I bono.) 
 
 Writ (if bono et nvxlo ; ll^at. = writ concern- 
 ing good and evil.) 
 
 Law: X writ of gaol delivery which was 
 issued for every prisoner individually. This 
 bciu^ found inconvenient, a general ctimniis- 
 
 sion to try all prisoners has taken its place. 
 (Blackston^: Comment., bk, iv., ch. 19.) 
 
 H Pto bono publico: For the public good, 
 for general use or enjoymeut 
 
 bon-och (cA guttural), s. [Etymology doubt- 
 ful.] A binding to tie a cow's hind legs when 
 she is a-milking. 
 
 "You are one of Cow Meek's breed, you'U stand with- 
 out a AonocA."— 5. Prop., Kelly, p. .^7L 
 
 * bdn'-onr, s. (Corrupted from Low Lat. bon- 
 
 yiarium, boJiuoriwm = land defined by bound- 
 aries.] A bond (?). 
 
 " Yestreen I was wi* hb Honour ; 
 I've ta«n three rigs of bra' land. 
 And hae bound mysel under a bonour' 
 
 Berd : Coll.. IL 190. 
 
 * bon'-schawe, * bon-shawe, s. [From 
 O. Eng. 6(7/1 = bone, and A.S. sccor/ti = itch ('?).] 
 
 0. Med. : A disease, sciatica. 
 
 " Bonschave, sekenease [bomhawe. P.) Tettedo, 
 sHiitu "~Pr//mpt. Pare 
 
 bon^'-dorf-fite, -s. [From Bonsdorf, their 
 discoverer. ] 
 Mijieralogy : 
 
 1. A variety of Oosite. (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 2. A variety of Fahlunite (Dana). It is a 
 hydrous lolite, from Abo in Finland. 
 
 bon'-splell, bon'-spell, s. [Of uncertain 
 origin and history. Ur. Murray thinks it may 
 be from Dut. * bondspel, from bond = verbond 
 = covenant, alliance, compact, and syjei = play.] 
 A set matcli at any game. Specially— 
 
 1. A match at archery. 
 
 "That so many lugliach men sould scbott againes 
 thanie at nveriii, buttis. or prick bonnet. The king, 
 heiring of this bouspieU of his mother, was weill cou- 
 lent.' —Pitacotlie : Cron . p. 319. 
 
 2. A match at curling (q.v.). 
 
 "The grand bontpM of the Curling Club comes off 
 to-morrow. '—Times. Feb. 22. 1865. 
 
 ' bon-te', s. [Fr. bonte = goodness, good- 
 will.] What is useful or advantageous ; a 
 benefit. 
 
 "All new bonteit now afmering amang ws ar cum- 
 rayn only by thy industry. —Be/?.. Cron., bk, xvii., 
 ch. i. 
 
 bon'-te-bok, s, [Dut. bont = pied, variegated, 
 and bole — goat.) 
 
 Zool. : Gazella pygarga^ a species of antelope 
 found iu South Africa. 
 
 bon'-ten, s. [Etymology doubtful] 
 Fabric : A narrow woollen stutf. 
 
 bon'-ti-a, s. [Named after James Bont, or 
 Bnntius* a Dutch physician, who in 1658 
 published a Natural History of the East 
 Indies.) 
 
 Bot.: A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Myoporaceai (Myoporada). Bontia daph- 
 noides is an ornamental shrub called the Bar- 
 badoes Wild-olive. 
 
 * bdn'-t^-vd«-nesse, s. [Bodnteooskesse.) 
 
 (Promft. Varv.) 
 
 ' bon'-ty-vese, a. [Bounteous.] 
 
 bon-iire. ailr. [Fr. ^0H/i««r = luckily, fortu- 
 natfly. ) Debonairly, politely. [Bonayre- 
 
 LYCHE.] 
 
 " Bere the boxumly and b-^nure . . ." 
 
 nUUiam t^ Paleme, 332. 
 
 bdn'-ns, a. & 8. [A purely Lat. woid, bonus, 
 -a, -urn, adj. = good. There is no bonus, s., iu 
 Class. Lat.) 
 
 A. As adj.: Good. [Bonds-henbicus.] 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Commerce, Law, Banking, £c. : An extra 
 dividend paid to the shareholders of a joint- 
 stock company, or to those interested in any 
 other commercial undertaking, when the 
 finances are unwontedly flourishing, and 
 beyond wliat they would otherwise receive 
 either as rcmuntTation or profit. 
 
 "... and aa to result the bonujte* paid to erlsting 
 p.)llcyholder» have betn somewhat, small."— nrnc.*, 
 City Article. F«b. •*2tul. 1877 
 
 2. A sum of money paid to the agent of a 
 company or to a master of a vessel, iu addition 
 to his share in the profits. 
 
 3. A premium given for a loan, a charter, or 
 any other privilege. 
 
 bonus-hcnricus,^. [Lat. = Good Hcnr>'.] 
 
 Bot. : A name for a plant, the Good King 
 Henry, Chenopodium Ilonns Henricits.] 
 
 bon'-wdrt, s. [A.8. banwort: ban = bono, 
 and wort = vegetable, plant. Probably called 
 from its being supposed to be useful in cases 
 of fractures or diseases of the bones.) A 
 name for the daisy, Bellis perennis. (ArchcBoLf 
 XXX. 404.) (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 bon'-xie. s. [Probably Scandinavian.] A 
 Shetland name for a guU, the Common Skua, 
 Cataractes milgaris. 
 
 "Sea-birds to include aulc, bonxie, comlBb chough 
 . . .~—Act /or the Preservation of Sea-btrdt, passed 
 June 24, 1869. 
 
 bon'-y, rt. [Eng. 6o7i(€); -y.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Consisting of bones, full of bones. 
 
 "At the end of this hole is a membrane, fastened to 
 a round bony limb, and stretched like the head of a 
 drum ; and therefore by anatomists called tympanum." 
 —Ray. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " Creak'd from the bony lungs of death " 
 
 Langhome, Fab. IL 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 Bot. : Close and hard in texture, so as to 
 pi-esent a difficulty in the way of cutting it, 
 but with the fragments detached brittle. Ex- 
 ample, the stone of a peach. 
 
 bony-plkes. s. pi. 
 
 Ichthyal. : A recent fish-genus Lepidosteus, 
 of great interest from its V)eing of the order 
 Ganoidea, of which nearly all the species are 
 extinct. It belongs to the sub-order Holostea, 
 and the family Lepidosteidse (q.v.). Among 
 other peculiarities the Bony-pikes have the 
 antique pattern of heterocercal tail [Hetero- 
 cercal], so common in the Old Red Sandstone 
 period. They inhabit rivers and lakes in the 
 warmer parts of America, grow some of them 
 three feet in length, and are used for food. 
 
 ' bon-ye, a. [Bonny.) (Scotch.) 
 
 * bon'-y-ness, s. [Bonniness.] 
 
 bonze, s. [in Port, bonzo ; Fr. bonze, house. 
 Corrupted from Jai)anese busso = a pious 
 man.] The name given by the Portugese to 
 any member of the Buddhist priesthood in 
 Japan. Thence the name spread to the priests 
 of the same faith in China and the adjacent 
 regions. 
 
 bod, interj. & s. [Onomatopoeic.] 
 
 A, As interj.: An expression of contempt 
 or aversion. 
 
 B. As sjibst. : The act or sound of hooting. 
 boo, v.i. [Boo, 5.) 
 
 1. To low like a cow. 
 
 2. To express contempt or aversion by hoot- 
 ing. (Sometimes used with an object as a 
 trans, verb.) 
 
 bOO'-by, s. & a. [Fr. boubie = a water-fowl ; 
 Sp. bobo = a booby, a pelican ; a dunce, an 
 idiot; Russ. baba; Chin, poopi, 60061" = the 
 lesser gannet. All these are swimming birds.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Oniith. : A name for a natatorial bird, 
 the Soland (i.e., Solent), or Channel -goose, 
 Sula bossana. It is of the family Pelicanidse. 
 These birds are found, as their specific Latin 
 name imports, on the Bass Rock, in the Frith 
 of Forth. They exist also on the western cnasts 
 of Britain, and in other places. They are 
 looked, on as stupid in character. [Soland- 
 
 GO03E, SL'LA.] 
 
 (2) The Brown Gannet, S-ulafusca. 
 
 (3) Any other natatorial bird of similar form 
 and stupidity. 
 
 " We found on St Paul's only two kinds of birds— 
 the booby and thv nu<loy. The former is a apectea of 
 gannet, and the latter a t«m."— />artn'n .' Voyage 
 routid the n'orld (ed. Uio). ch. i., p- 10. 
 
 2. Fig. : A stupid person, a fool, one desti- 
 tute of intellect. 
 
 " Thou let the boobiej stay at home." 
 
 Covptr : The Yearly DUtJVU. 
 
 B. As atljeclive : Of an iut*;llect so deficient 
 as to suggest the dull instincts of the bird.': 
 described under A. ; dull, stujiid. 
 
 booby-hatob, s. 
 
 Nniit.: The covering of the scuttle-way or 
 small hatchway which leads to the forecastle 
 or forepeak of small sailing vessels. 
 
 booby-hut, 5. 
 
 Vehicles : A sleigh with a hooded cover. 
 
 hoiU ho^i poiit. J^^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e:flst. ph = £ 
 -ol&n, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon - shun; -tion, -^lon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -^e, ii.c. = bel, d^L
 
 642 
 
 bOOC— bOOK 
 
 booby-liatoli, & 
 
 Vehicles: A roughly built covered carriage, 
 used ill some parts of England 
 
 • booc, 5. fBoosE.] (Prompt Parv.) 
 
 • booco, s, [Boss.] 
 
 Bood'-dha, Bud -dba, s. [Pali hooddho — 
 fcnnwn. understood, jiossessing knowledge, 
 euligluened, wise; Bvoiidha = the personage 
 described io this article. Sometimes the word 
 is spelled with one d, but this is erroueous, 
 Boodh in Sanscrit being = not the religious 
 teacher but the planet Mercury.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A man possessetl of infinite or 
 infallible knowledge {Childers) ; a deified 
 religious teacher. There was said to be a 
 series of them, a number having come and 
 gone before Gautama, the personage described 
 under N'o. '2. When no Booddlia is on earth, 
 the true i-eligion gradually decays, but it 
 flourishes in pristine vigour when a new 
 Bootidha is raised up. He is not. however, 
 entitled at once to that honourable appelhi- 
 tion, it is only after he has put forth arduous 
 exertions for the faith that he attains to 
 Buoddhahood. Most of the Booddhas preced- 
 ing the personage described under Xo. 2 appear 
 to have been purely fabulous. His immediate 
 predecessor, Kasyapa or Kassapo, may have 
 been a real person. 
 
 " . . S^kya MiiDi. who is usoally looked npoD &s 
 tbe founder of Buddhism ; but so far from this being 
 the case Sakya Uuui was the fourth Buddha of tbe 
 actual age or second division of the KAppo." — Col. 
 Ss/kea in Jour. Asiat. Soc. (18-11). voL vl, p, 26L 
 
 2. Specially : A distinguished pereonage of 
 Arj'an descent, whose father was kiug of 
 Kapilavastu, an old Hindoo kingdom at the 
 foot of the Nepaulese mountains, about 100 
 miles north of Benares : he was of the Siikhya 
 family, and the class of the Gautainas, 
 hence bis distinguished son was often called 
 Sakbya Muni or Saint 
 Sakya, and Gautama or 
 Guadania. The Chinese 
 call him Fo, which is 
 the name Booddha 
 softened in the pro- 
 nunciation. The Aryan 
 invaders of India looked 
 down with contempt 
 upon the Turanian in- 
 habitants of that land, 
 and to keep their blood 
 uncou laminated devel- 
 oped the system of caste. 
 Booddha, whose human 
 Bynii>athy was wide- 
 reaching, broke tlirough 
 this old restraint, and 
 though he was himself 
 an Aryan, preached the 
 equality^ of races, an 
 
 doctrine which the op- 
 pressed Turanians eagerly embraced. By the 
 common account he was bom in B.C. 622, at- 
 tained to Booddhahood in 580, and died in 543, 
 or in the opinion of some in B.C. 477, and 
 other years than these, such as 400 B.C., or 
 even lower, have been contended for. Bood- 
 dha became deified by his admiring followers. 
 Those images of an oriental god made of 
 white marble, so frequently seen in English 
 museums and sven in private houses, are re- 
 presentations of Booddha. 
 
 Bood'-dhar-hood, Bnd'dha-liood, s. 
 
 [BooddJut ; and Eng. suffix -hood.] The state 
 of a Booddha. • 
 
 Bood'-dha-ship, Bad -dha-ship. s. 
 
 [Booddha : and Eng. suirix -s'lip.] The degree 
 or condition of a Boi)dJlia. 
 
 Bood -dhism. Bud -dhi^m, s. [Sansc & 
 Pali Booddha (Booddha), and Eng. snff. -ism.] 
 Theol., Phil, £ Hist. : The system of faith 
 introduced or reformed by Booddha. [Bood- 
 dha.] In its origin Booddhism was a redaction 
 against the caste pretensions of *he Brahnians 
 and other Aryan [Aryan] invaders of India, 
 and was therefore eminently fitted to become, 
 as it far a Innc time was, "the religion of the 
 vanquished Turanians [TuBANiAi.-.] As might 
 have been anticipated, the equality of all 
 castes was. and is, one of its most fundamental 
 tenets. [Caste.] Another tenet is the deifi- 
 cation of men who, when raised to Booddha- 
 hood, are called Booddhas. Professors of the 
 faith enumerate about one hundred of these 
 personages, but practically confine their rever- 
 
 ence to about seven. Pre-eminent amongthese 
 stands Booddha himself. Personally, he never 
 claimed diWne honours. It was his disciples 
 who first entitled him Sakya Muni, i.e.. Saint 
 Sakya. (For other names, sucli as GautJ.ma, 
 &c.,givento him, see Booddha.) AsGautama, 
 though adored as superhuman, is after all 
 coufessedly only a deified hero, it has been 
 disputed whether his followers can be said 
 to admit a Supreme Intelligence, Governor of 
 this and all worlds. la philosophy, they 
 believe the universe to be maya, an illusion or 
 phantom. The later Brahmanists do the 
 same ; but in the opinion of Krishna Mohun. 
 banergea, and others, these latter seem to 
 have borrowed tbe tenet from the Booddhists 
 rather than the Booddhists from them. Of 
 the sLx schools of Hindu philosophy, those 
 which Booddhism most closely approaches, 
 are the Sankhya philosophy of Kapila, and 
 the Yoga philosophy of Pataujali. Booddhism 
 enjoins great tenderness to animal life. The 
 felicity at which its professors aim in the 
 future world is called ■ Nirv&na, or, more 
 accurately, Nibbanam. It has been disputed 
 whether this means annihilation or blissful 
 repose. Mr. Robt. Csesar Childers, in his 
 dictionary of the Pali language, uses strong 
 arguments in favour of the former view. 
 Booddhism was attended by an enormous 
 development of monasticisra. 
 
 The language in which Gautama or Booddha 
 taught was the Magadhi or Pali, the language 
 of Magadha.now called Bahar or Behar. [Pali.] 
 It was a Prakrit or Aryan vernacular of a pro- 
 vince, but hits now been raised to the dignity 
 of the Booddhist sacred tongue throughout the 
 world. Gautama's followers believe that his 
 sajings were noted down in the Tripitaka, 
 or " Three Treasuries of Discipline. Doctrine, 
 and Metaphysics," which constitute the Bood- 
 dhist scriptures. VTliat their real age is has 
 been a matter of dispute ; the discovery by 
 General Cunningham, in 1874. of allusions to 
 them in the Bharhut Sculptures, which are of 
 date third century B.C., is in favour of their 
 genuineness and antiquity. [Booddhist 
 ARCHrrECTtTRE.] This work is in Pali; the 
 Sanscrit Booddhist books discovered by Brian 
 Hodgson in Xcpaul are much more modem, 
 and present a corrupt form of Booddhism. 
 
 The first general council of the Booddhist 
 Church was held at Rajagriha. the capital of 
 the Magadha kingdom, in B.C. 543 ; the second 
 at Vesal (Allahalwd [?J, or a place ne-ar 
 Patna) about B.C. 443 or 377 (T), and a third at 
 Pataliputra (Gr. Palilwthra = modem Patna), 
 on the Ganges, in B.C. 307 or 250. This 
 last one was called by Asoka, an emperor 
 ruling over a great pajt of India, who had 
 been converted to Booddhism, and is some- 
 times called the Constantine of tliat faith, 
 ha\ing established it as the state religion of 
 his wide realm. He sent missionaries into 
 Western, Central, and Southern India, and 
 also to Ceylon and to Pegu. Booddhism was 
 dominant in India for about 1,000 years after 
 its establishment by Asoka. Tlien, having 
 become corrupt and its vitality having de- 
 cayed, reviWng Brahraanism prevailed over 
 it. and all but extinguished it on the 
 Indian continent, though a modilication of it, 
 Jainism. still exists in Marwad and many 
 other parts. It has all along held its own, 
 however, in Ceylon. On losing continental 
 India, its missionaries transferred their 
 efforts to China, whicli they converted, and 
 which still remains Booddhist. The religion 
 of Gautama flourishes also in Tliibet, Burmah. 
 and Japan, and is the great Turanian faith of 
 the modern as of the ancient world. [Bood- 
 dhists.] 
 
 The Rev. G. Smith points ont resemblances 
 between Booddhism and Roman C^itholicism 
 (these, it may be added, were first discoverevl 
 by the Jesuit missionaries, who were greatly 
 perplexed by them) : " There is the monaster}*, 
 ceiihacy, the dress and caps of the priests. 
 the intrense, the bells, the rosary of beads, the 
 lighted candles at the altar, the same intona- 
 tions in the sen-ices, the same ideas of pur- 
 gatory, the praying in an unknown tongue, 
 the offerings to departed spirits in the temple." 
 The closest similarity is in Lamaism, an am- 
 plification of Booddhism in ThiV)et. [I-ama- 
 iSH.] But most of the resemblances are 
 ceremonial ; there is no close similarity in 
 doctrine between the two faiths. 
 
 "There is also something stronger than m presump- 
 tion of the existence of Bitdethism previous to &ak^ 
 Muni's miiustry." — Col. Sylca m Jour. AnaC Soc, ri. 
 S61. 
 
 Bood Hlliist. Bud -dhist» a. £ s. [Sansc* 
 Eng., &c, Booddhifl), and Bug. sufl". -ist.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining or relating to 
 Booddha or to Booddhism. 
 
 B. As siibstaji. : One professing the Bood- 
 dhist faitb. The BiUMldhists are nut less than 
 from 350 to 455 millions in number, and con- 
 stitute between one-fourth and one-third of 
 the human race. 
 
 " Pali theu is the laafuage of Mandba. in which 
 Gautama Buddha taught, and in which the sacred 
 Bcriptores of the BuddAistt were originally (rritten.'— 
 Ti'rtcJ. Dec. 2, 1874 
 
 Booddhist architecture, s. 
 
 Arch. : A style of architecture characteristic 
 of the Indian or other Booddhists. " There is 
 no known specimen of architecture in India," 
 Mr. Fergusson says, '* the date of which carries 
 us beyond the third century before Christ." 
 "When tbe curtain rises the architecture visible 
 is Booddhist. In 250 B.C. the great emperor 
 Asoka introduced the first great era of Indian 
 architecture, that of the Booddhists proper. 
 Up till this time all erections had been wood ; 
 with him the use of stone commenced. He 
 engraved edicts, enjoining tenderness and hu- 
 manity to animals, on lots (pillars) [Lat], in 
 Cuttack, Peshawur, and Surastra. in the 
 Dhun or Dhon, and other parts of the 
 Himalayas aud in Thibet. He built innumer- 
 able topes (mounds). [Tope.] No built tem- 
 ples or monasteries of Booddhist origin have 
 come down to our times, if indeed any ever 
 existed ; but multitudes of rock-cut temples 
 and monasteries assembled in groups have 
 been found in Behar, Cuttack. the Bombay 
 presidency, and elsewhere. Those of Behar, 
 which are cut in granite, are the oldest, and 
 it is from 6iAar = a monastery, that Behar 
 itself is called. Those of Cuttack followed. 
 Those of the Bombay presidency, embracing 
 nine-tenths of the whole, were the Last ; they 
 are cut in amygdaloidal trap. The Booddhist 
 architecture, though essentially independent, 
 yet showed a tinge of Greek influence. It 
 originated the Jaina system of architecture, 
 [Jaisa Architecti're.] {Fergusson.) 
 
 Bood-dhis -tic Bud-dhis -tic. Bood- 
 dhis 'tic-al. Bud-dhis -tio-ai, a, [Eng. 
 B'-*---d'.}hist; -ic, -oL] The same as 'Booddhist, 
 a. (q.v.V 
 
 b«od'-le (le aa el), a. {Sl<mg, U. 8.) 
 
 1. Crowd, lot. 
 
 " Be would like to hare the whole hoodie of them 
 ... witb ibt;ir wives and children abipwrecked oa 
 m remote isl&Dd." — O. W, Bolmta: The Autocrat. 
 
 2. Money, or gain of any kind, obtuned 
 fraudulently in tbe public service. 
 
 3. Counterfeit cc>in. 
 
 bd'O-it, 3. (BowET.l (Scotch.) 
 
 book, * booke, * boke, • boo (fin^), 
 bcuk, bnik. bnke. buk (Scotch), s. k a, 
 tA.S. fcdc = a book, a volume, a writing, an 
 index ; Goth, hoka ; Icel. hok ; Sw. hok ; Dan. 
 bog: But. boek: O. S. buok; (N. H.) Ger. 
 buch; M. H. Ger. buoch; O. H. Ger. poftAa 
 From A.S. bdc = a beech; Ger. buche=& 
 beech (Beecu), because Anglo-Saxon and 
 German book& were originally made of beecb 
 boards.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinart/ Langtuxge : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Of things material: An article of mana- 
 facture, of which a series of forms have existed 
 in bygone ages, but which at present consists 
 of a number of sheets of printed paper 
 stitched together, pressed, and covered with 
 boards. (Bookbikdino.] 
 
 % The first books were probably of various 
 and diverse types. The Konm is said to have 
 been written on shoulder-blades of sheep. 
 The Anglo-Saxon books were originally written 
 on pieces of beechen board. Boards of other 
 trees were doulitless used in other countries, 
 as was the inner bark of trees. At a remote 
 period of antiquity the papynis [Pap'vri'sJ 
 displaced its rivals,' and so well held its place 
 as to have given rise to the word jxiper. Parch- 
 ment, called from Pergamos, where it was first 
 made, arose about B C. 200. [Parohjuent.] 
 An early and perei.<!tcnt form of book was a 
 roll of papyrus or other materiaL Jeremiah's 
 book was such a roll (Jer. xxxvi. 4, 14, 23). 
 The charred books found in Herculaneum 
 were also rolls. This form of book is com- 
 memorated in the common word volume, which 
 
 f^te, fat, f^re. amidst, what, fall, father; we, w^et. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf» work, who. son ; mute. cub. ciire. nnite. cur. rule, full : trv. Svrlan. sa. oe = e. ev = a. an — kw.
 
 book— bookbinding 
 
 643 
 
 Is irom Lat. volumen — a thing rolled or 
 wouna up. [Volume.] WTiea books were 
 transcribed by hand they were necessarily 
 very expensive. Plato is said to have given 
 about £312 for one, Aristotle about £580 for 
 another ; Alfrecf the Great, about the year 
 872, an estate for a third volume. PrintiuL,' 
 cheapened books to an incalculable extent, 
 though heavy prices are still given for rare 
 and larite or copiously - illustrated works. 
 Thus Machlin's Bible, by Toinkins. was 
 valued at £525, and a superb Bible, in fifty- 
 four large folio volumes, with 7,000 illustra- 
 tions, was raffled off for tickets in the aggre- 
 gate amounting to £5,000. A collection of 
 books is callfd a library. [Library] 
 
 " Books f Thooe poor bit* of mg-paper with black ink 
 M» Uu'iD "~Carl3fl* : Hfro^t, Lect. ▼. 
 
 f, It is not needful that a printed work sliatl 
 have many jwiges to constttiit* a book, in 
 nursciy literature a single page will be enout;h. 
 
 " A ft-ifl* (to pleue us at a temler age 
 Tib call'd a book, though but h single pwe)." 
 
 CdUfper : Tironniurr^ 
 
 (2) Of things intellectual : 
 
 (a) \ written or jtrinted lit'Tary composi- 
 tion contained in a roll, or collection of pages 
 in boards, as described under No. 1. 
 
 (6) Any writing or paper. (In the sub- 
 joined example it means articles of agree- 
 ment.) 
 
 "By that time will our book. I think, be drawn " 
 ShiiUsp. : 1 Ben. IV.. ilL 1. 
 
 •(c) Pre-eminently the Bible, 
 
 " m be Bwom on a book . . ." 
 
 Shaixtp. : Marrjf Wivtt, L 4. 
 
 i (d) An account book. 
 
 (e) A division of a treatise on any subject. 
 Books in this sense are often subdivided intu 
 chapters. Tlius in the contents of J. Stuart 
 Mill's Logic, 2nd ed. (1846), the leading divi- 
 sions ana subdivisions are : Book I. Of Names 
 and Propositions. (This is diWded into eight 
 chapters.) Book II. Of Reasoning (six chap- 
 t*»r3.) Book III. Of Induction (thirteen 
 chapters). 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything presenting a more or less 
 close analog>- either to the material part of a 
 book or to tlie writing or printing which it 
 contains. Si^cially — 
 
 * 0) Heaven. 
 
 " Paraveutur« in thiike large booke. 
 What that la cleped the heven, i-write was.* 
 
 aiaac^: C. r.^ipClO-lL 
 
 (2) (See 3, Special phrases.) 
 2. In special phrases : 
 
 (1) A hook of remembrance was written. Fig. : 
 There was undying remembrance. (Mai. iiL 
 16.) 
 
 (2) God's book : The Bible. 
 
 " 6ucb aa by Owfi book are luijudged to death." 
 
 Sfiake.fp. : 2 Bi^n. (7., it 3. 
 
 (3) In the books of, or in the go-jd books of: 
 Remembe^ed for something of a favourable 
 or pleasant character. 
 
 " I was 30 much In his books that at his decease he 
 left me bis lamp. '— ^<^/i<on. 
 
 (A) In the boti books of: Remembered for 
 something for wliich offence has been taken. 
 (5) The book: The Bible. 
 
 " Some herds, weel IcArn'd upo' tfis beuk." 
 
 Burns: To H'm. Hiinpsou. (Postscript.) 
 
 ^6) The book of life. Fig. : A record con- 
 ceived of as existing in which are written the 
 names of those who shall ultimately obtain 
 eternal life. (Phil, iv. 3 ; liev. iii. s"; liii, 8, 
 Ac.) 
 
 (7) Without book : 
 
 (a^ Without Iwing compelled to have re- 
 course to a book to help the memory. 
 
 " HfT friend Miss Kitty repeated, without book, the 
 «kht t<cst lluea ut the ulky."—Macttulau : ffitt. Ena 
 ch. xviiL Not«. 
 
 (ft) Without fortifying the assertion by the 
 aid of books ; without authority, loosely, in- 
 accurately. 
 
 (8) To bring to book: To cjill to accotmt 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Mercantile affairs (pi. Books): A register 
 of flnamial transactions, as of debts, assets, 
 
 Ac. [BoOKKEEriNO.] 
 
 2. Law. Plur. (the books): All the vobimes 
 which contain authentic reports of decisions 
 in English law from the earliest times till 
 now. [Rp.i'ORTs.] (IVhartim.) 
 
 3. aiding: A package of goW-Ieaf consist- 
 ing of twcnfy-tlve leavi's. each ;tt x flinches 
 •quure ; they are inserted between leaves of 
 ■oft paper rubbed with red chalk, to prevent 
 adherence. 
 
 B. As adjective : In any way pertaining, re- 
 lating to, or connected with a book. 
 
 1. Gen. : In some one of the foregoing senses. 
 
 2. Spec. : Recorded in a book ; estimated 
 and put on record. 
 
 '■ But for present uses a supplementarv table giving 
 the age, orlgiiiftl cost, repairs cost, with date of repairs, 
 and present 'fiook' v*lue of every vessal of the fle«t 
 . . ."—r>>n€4, December t^nd. \'-7o. 
 
 ^ Obvious compound : Book-collection. (De 
 Quinccy, 2nd ed., i. 144.) 
 
 book-account, s. An account or register 
 of debt or credit in a book. 
 
 book-back, i. &, a. 
 
 A. As substantive : The back or boards of a 
 book. 
 
 B. As cuijKtive .* Designed to operate upon 
 
 the back of a book. 
 
 book-back rounder, s. 
 
 Bookbinding : A machine which acts as a 
 substitute for the hammer in rounding the 
 back of a book after cutting the edge and 
 ends. It is usually perfurmed upon the 
 book.before the cover is put oil In one form 
 of machine, the book is run between rollers, 
 being pressed forward by a rounded strip 
 which rests against the front edge and deter- 
 mines the form thereof. In another form, the 
 book is clamped and a roller passed over the 
 back under great pressure. Another form of 
 macliine is for moulding the back-covers of 
 books to a given curvature, by pressing be- 
 tween a heated cylinder of a given radius and 
 a bed-plate whose curvature correspondfl to 
 the presser. {Knight.) 
 
 book-binder, s. [Bookbinder.] 
 
 book -bosomed, a. Having a book In 
 the bosnm. 
 
 " As the corslet off he took. 
 The Dwarf espied the Mighty Book ! 
 Much he marvelled, a kniglit of uride 
 •Like a bnok-bosom'd prieat shoula ride." 
 
 Scott : Lay of (he Last UitW-rel. ill. I 
 
 book-canvasser, 5. One who solicits 
 subscribers for books (generally in serial form). 
 
 book-clamp, s. 
 
 Bookbinding : 
 
 1. A vice for holding a book while being 
 worked. Adjustment is made by the nuts for 
 the thickness of the book, and the pressuie 
 is given by the lever and eccentric. 
 
 2. A holder for school-books while carrying 
 them. The cords pass through the upper bar 
 and down to the lower bar ; they are tight- 
 ened by the rotation of the handle. (KTtight.) 
 
 book-crab, s. [Book-scorpion.] 
 
 * book-craft, s. Learning. 
 
 "Some book-cra/t you have and are pretty well 
 spiiken." B. Joiwn: QiptUt M«tam. 
 
 book-debt, s. 
 
 Comm.: A debt for items charged to tlie 
 debtor by the creditor in his account-book, 
 
 book-edge, s. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : The edge of a book. 
 
 B. As a^ljective : Designed to operate ou the 
 edge of a book. 
 
 Eook-fdijf lirk : A lock whereby the closed 
 sides of tiie book-cover are locked shut. 
 
 book-folding, a. Folding or designed 
 to fold a book. 
 
 Book-folding machine: A machine for fold- 
 ing sheets for gathering, sewing, and binding. 
 
 book-hawker, s. One who goes about 
 hawking books. 
 
 book-holder, s. A reading-desk top, or 
 equivalent device, for holding an open book 
 in reading j.osition. 
 
 * book-hunger, s. A craving appetite 
 for books. {U'rd Brooke.) 
 
 book-knowledge, s. Knowledge de- 
 rived fri'in Itooks, and not from observation 
 iind rt'llfi;iion. 
 
 book -learned, bookleamed, n. 
 
 1. Of jtersitns : Leametl, as far as books are 
 concerned ; with knowledge <lcrivcit from books 
 rather than from personal observation and re- 
 flection. (Oftijin with more or less contempt.) 
 
 2. Resulting or deriving an impulse from 
 such learning. 
 
 " Of one. vho. In hia simple mind, 
 Uay boast of book-le<imt4 tMte refined." 
 
 Scoif : Marmton. Introd. to Canto I 
 
 book - learning, bookleamlng, s. 
 
 Learning derived from books. (Often used 
 with more or less contempt) 
 
 book-madness, s. Bibliomania. 
 
 • book-man, s, [BooKJiAN.] 
 
 book-monger, s. A contemptoous teno 
 
 for one who deals in books. 
 
 bo ok -muslin, «. 
 
 Weaving: A fine, transparent muslin, 
 isually folded in book form. [Buke-uusun.] 
 
 book-name, s. 
 
 But. iC Zool. : A name found only in scientific 
 book s, and not in use among the people at large. 
 
 * book-oath, s. An oath on the Bible. 
 
 " I put thee to thy Book-oath." 
 
 StMkeMp. : 2 ffenry TV., U. I. 
 
 book-perfecting, a. Perfecting or de- 
 signed to perfect anj-thing. 
 
 Book- perfecting press {printing) : A press 
 which prints both sides of a sheet without 
 intermediate manipulation. Some act upon 
 the respective sides in immediate succession, 
 others have aut-^matic feed between impres- 
 sions, (Knight.) 
 
 book-plate, s. A piece of paper stamped 
 or engraved with a name or device, and pasted 
 in a book to show the ownership. 
 
 book-post, 5. The regulations under 
 which books and other printed matter are 
 conveyed by post. 
 
 book-scorpion, s. 
 
 Zool. : The name given to Chelifer, a genua 
 of Arachnida (Spiders) found in old books and 
 in dark places. It is not a genuine scorpion, 
 but is the t>-pe of the family Clieliferidae, 
 sometimes called Pseudo-scorpionida. 
 
 book-sewlng, a. Sewing or designed to 
 sew anything, 
 
 Book-^emng machine: A machine for sew- 
 ing books. (See a description and figure of 
 one in Knight's Diet. Mechan., L 333.) 
 
 book-worm, s. [Boo#worm.J 
 
 book {Eng), book, beuk (^\-oteA), v.t. & i. 
 
 [From buuk, s. (q.v.).] 
 L Trails it ive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To put down in a book. Used 
 specially of arrangements for an important 
 engagement requiring two or more persons to 
 meet together at a specified place and at -a 
 specified hour of a certain day. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "He made wilful murder high treason; be caused 
 the marchers to book their men, for » bom ibey should 
 m&kc .-uiawfer.' — Davies on Ireland. 
 
 " (2) Spec. : To register a couple in the ses- 
 sion records, in order to the proclamatiou of 
 banns. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 "... his brother and Betty Bodle were to oe bookit 
 on Saturday, t)iAt is, their n&mta recorded for ttie 
 puhlication of the b.-uios, la the books of the Kirk- 
 Session."— rAc Entail, t. 233. [Jamieson.) 
 
 (3) To pay. at an office appointed for that 
 purpose [BooKiNO-OFFicE], for the transmis- 
 sion by rail, &c., of a parcel or goods. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unalterably to record in the me- 
 mory. 
 
 "Book both my wUtoIneaa And errors down." 
 
 SJiakesp.: Sonntrt 117. 
 
 n. Intrans. To book to a place : To pay for 
 and receive a ticket entitling one to ride by 
 train, &c., to a certain place. 
 
 book'-bind-er, " book -bsmd-er, «. [Eng. 
 Ivok ; biJidf.r.'] 
 
 1. Of persons: One who binds books. 
 
 2. Of things : A contrivance of the nature of 
 a t^'mporan,' co\*er, for holding together news- 
 papers, pamphlets, or similar articles. 
 
 t book'-bind-cr-3^, «. [Eug. book; bindery.] 
 A place for binding books. 
 
 book '-bind -ing, «. [Eng. 600*; binding.] 
 'rhe ait of stitching or otherwise fastening 
 together and covering the sheets of paper or 
 similar niat<*rial comitosing a book. The 
 etige of a modem book constitutea by the 
 margin of tlie paper composing it is called 
 the binding-edge. 
 
 t When books were literal " volumes." or 
 rolls, thf way of " binding " them, if it could 
 b* so called, or at least of keeping them to- 
 gether, was to unniU them from one cylinder 
 and roll each ag:iiu, as it w.as jierused, on 
 
 boll, b^: poUt, Jo^l; cat, 9011, chorus, ^hin, ben^h: go, gom; thin, this; dB. aa; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -clan, -Uan = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, ^ion-zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, J£c - bel, d^i.
 
 644 
 
 bookcase— bool 
 
 another. When booka became Beiwrate folios 
 the first method of dealing with tliem seems 
 to hitve been the tying them togetlier by a 
 string passed through a bole at the margin of 
 the pile. Tliis is still done in the south of 
 India and Ceylon with writing on talipot or 
 other palm leaves. The boUling tngelher of 
 folios of a literary man's manuscript by a 
 small clasp at one edge is an essentially similar 
 device. The present method of L>inding seems 
 to have been invented by or \mder Attains, 
 king of Pergamus, or his sou Eumenes, about 
 200 B.C. The oldest bound book known— the 
 binding was ornamentjil— is the volume of St, 
 Cuthbert, about A.D. 650. Ivory was used 
 for book covers in tlie eighth century ; oak in 
 the ninth. Tlie Book of Evangelists, on which 
 the English kings took their coronation oath, 
 was Iwund in oak boards, A.D. 1100. Velvet, 
 Bilk, hogskin, an<l leather were used as early 
 as the 15th century ; needleworic binding 
 began in 1471 ; vellum, stamped and orna- 
 mented, about 1510 ; leather about the same 
 date, and calf in 1550. Cloth binding super- 
 seded the paper known in England as 
 "boards" in 1823; india-rubber backs were 
 Introduced in 1S41, tortoise-shell sides in 1856. 
 The chief processes of bookbinding are 
 the following: Folding the sheets; gather- 
 ing the consecutive signatures ; rolling the 
 packs of folded sheets ; sewing, after saw- 
 cutting the backs for the cords ; rounding the 
 backs and glueing them ; edge-Rutting ; bind- 
 ing, securing the book to the sides ; covering 
 the sides and back with leather, muslin, or 
 paper, as the case may be ; tooling and letter- 
 ing ; and, finally, edgi-gilding. Books may be 
 full buumt, i.e., with the back and sides 
 leatlier, or hal/'hound, that is, with the back 
 leather and the sides paper or cloth. 
 
 "About three inontha after his engagement with 
 De la Roche. Faraday quitted liim and bcxikbinUing 
 together. —TyndaU : Frag, of Science. 3rd ed.. xii. 35L 
 
 book'-case. s. [Eng. book; case.] A case 
 furnished with shelves for holding books. 
 
 " ■ ■ . . that celebrated Treatise on Death which, 
 duniiR niany years, stood next to the Whole Duty o( 
 Man m the bn,^kc<ises of serious Armlnians."— J/a- 
 cattlay Hist. Eitg^, ch. xvii. 
 
 book'-er-y, s. fEng. hook: -ery.] 
 
 '1. Study of books. {Bp. Hall: Satires.) 
 2. AcoUectionof books; a library. (N.E.D.) 
 
 * book -fol, a. [Eng. book ; M(l).^ Full of 
 undigested knowledge derived from books. 
 
 '■ The boo>;ful blockhead, ignorantly read, 
 With loads of learned lumber in his head." 
 
 Pope : Hiiny on CrUicitm, pt lit, 63L 
 
 b90k'-mg, pT. par., a., & s. [Book, v.] 
 
 A. k 'B, As present participle & participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of making into a book or anything 
 smiilar. [II. Agric] 
 
 2. The act of recording in a book. 
 
 11 The booking: The act of recording in the 
 session-book previous to the publication of 
 banns of marriage. {Scotch.) 
 
 «« \i '*'** «««ed that the bookinfr should take place 
 OD the approaching Saturday."— TTw £ntail. p 2S- 
 \Jamtrton.) *^ 
 
 n. Agric. : The arrangement of tobacco- 
 leaves in symmetrical piles, the stems in one 
 directum, leaf upon leaf, forrainy a book. 
 
 booking-office, ^-. 
 
 Baihcay and othrr travelling: 
 
 (1) An office in which records are made in 
 a book of baggage temporarily deposited, a 
 ticket bemg given to enable the owner to re- 
 claim his own. 
 
 (2) More loosely : An office at which tickets 
 entitling a passenger to ride to certain places 
 are obtainable, even though his name is not 
 booked. 
 
 * book'-ish, a. [Eng. book; -ish.] 
 
 t L In a good sense : Learned. 
 
 "Im n.jt 6->ot£ift, yet 1 can read waltlncgen tie- 
 woman in the 4cape.--5?wA«p. ; frimert Tall lu. ;i. 
 
 2. Ac(iuainted with books but woefully de- 
 ficient m knowledge of men. 
 
 " Whoso 'jookifh rule hath pulled fair England down ■* 
 Shitkrip. ; -2 Ben. I'/,, L L 
 
 * book'-ish-ly, adv. (Eng. bookish; -ly.] 
 After the manner of a bonkish i>erson. 
 
 "While she [ChrlaUua. Quwn of Swedenjwaa moro 
 bo(,kishl!/ given, she had it m her thoughts to institute 
 an order of Paniassua"— rfturtow; State-Papyri. iL 
 
 "book'-ish-ness.^'. [¥.\\^. bookish; -ness.] The 
 propensity to, or the habit of studying books. 
 Generally in a less contemptuous sense than 
 bookish (q.v.). {Johnson.) 
 
 book'-keep-er, 5. [Eng. boofc; fceeper.] One 
 who. as accountant, secretary, or clerk, keeps 
 books, making the requisite entries in them 
 day by day. 
 
 " Hen?, lirntbor, you shall be the bookkeeper ; 
 Tliia is tlie argument of that they shew. ' 
 
 liyd : SpunUh Tragedy. 
 
 book'-keep-ihg, 5. [Eng. hook ; keeping.] 
 1. A7-ithm. tt Comm. : Tlie art of keeping 
 books in which the pecuniary transactions are 
 so unremittingly and so accurately entered that 
 one is able at any time to ascertain the exact 
 state of his tinancial affairs or of any portion 
 of them with clearness and expedition. The 
 art, in a certain undeveloped state, must have 
 existed from immemorial antiquity, but it re- 
 ceived such improvement and impulse at 
 Venice as to make that comparatively modern 
 city to be considered its birthplace. The first 
 known writer on bookkeejiing was Lucas di 
 Borgo, who published a treatise on the subject 
 in Italian in 1495. It is generally divided into 
 bookkeejiing by single and bookkeeping by 
 double entry. In the former evei^ entry is 
 single, i.e., is placed to the debit or credit of 
 a single account, while in the latter it is 
 double, that is, it has both a debtor and creditor 
 account. In other words, by single entry 
 each transaction is entered only once in the 
 ledger, and by double entry twice. Book- 
 keeping by single entry is impeifect, and is 
 scarcely fitted even for very limited estab- 
 lishments. Many shopkeepers having re- 
 course to it have simply a waste-book and 
 a journal, the former used as a receptacle 
 for transactions of all kinds, the latter for 
 those to a certain extent classified. In other 
 cases a cash-bnf>k also is used. Book- 
 keeping by double entry being ^rst prac- 
 tised in Venice, Genoa, and the adjacent 
 towns, is often called the Italian method. In 
 bookkeeping by double entry there is no 
 waste-book, all transactions inwards falling 
 under four heads : cash, bills, book-debts, 
 and stock. There are, moreover, a cjisli- 
 book, a bill-book, a book for book-debts 
 —called the sold ledger— and a book for tlu- 
 record of stock, that is, stock in hand. To 
 the bought book for debts receivable corre- 
 sponds the bought ledger for debts payable. 
 There are various other books in a large es- 
 tablishment. In smaller establishments it is 
 enough to have a cash-book, a day or waste- 
 bodk, a journal, and a ledger. It is jn the 
 ledger that the elaborate classification of all 
 transactions is entered. The ability to make 
 out a balance-sheet is much increa.sed by the 
 simple device of making impersonal entries, 
 that is, entering cash, iron, &c., as if they 
 were mercantile traders, and grouping a 
 number of articles together under the head- 
 ing sundries. Then there are accounts of the 
 form sundries debtor to cash, or cash debtor 
 to sundries. If a merchant have purchased 
 iron, what he has paid for it is debited to 
 iron which is expected to meet it when the 
 metal is disposed of, and so with every other 
 expense incurred by the firm for purp'oses of 
 business. 
 
 Sometimes instead of bookkeeping by single 
 or that by double entry, there is a combina- 
 tion of the two called inixcd entry. [Bill- 
 BooK, Cash-book, Day-book, Ledger.] 
 
 2. Sarcastically : The practice of not return- 
 ing books which one has t)orrowed. (Colloq.) 
 
 * book -land, * bock -land, s. & a. [Bock- 
 land, j 
 
 book'-less, a. [Eng. book; -less.] Without 
 1 Ml. )k . Used — 
 (a) O/jiersons: 
 
 ■'.... Why with the clt. 
 Or bookftivi churl, with each ignoble name^ 
 Each earthly nature, deign'st thou to reside ? • 
 SJtensfone: Economy, ut L 
 (&) Of things: 
 " Yuur fli^*ht from out your bookteu wilds would seem 
 Afl arguing love of knowledge and of power.' 
 
 Tennt/tmi : Thf Princeu. 
 
 book'-ma-ker, s. [Eng. book; maker.] 
 
 1. One who makes books, generally used 
 (not respectfully) for one who writes simply 
 for the pleasure or profit of launching a book, 
 and not from a desire to make known or 
 diffuse truth. 
 
 2. A betting man, one who keeps a book in 
 which bets are entercL 
 
 book'-mak-ihg, & [Eng. book; making.] 
 
 1. The art, practice, or occupation of making 
 books. 
 
 " He [Adam Smith] had bookmakinsf so much tn hie 
 thoughts, and was so chary of what uiigbt be turned 
 to account in that way. that he once said ti- Sir 
 Joshua Reyuuldfi. that he made it a rule, when in 
 Cuiiipany. never to talk of what he uudentuud."— 
 BosweH: Li/e of John4on,\v.2\. 
 
 2. The act, practice, or occupation of 
 noting down bets in books. 
 
 * book'-man, 5. [Eng. hook; man.] A man 
 wliose occiiiiation is the study of books. 
 
 " This civil war of wits were much better used 
 On Navarre and his book-men : for here 'tis abused." 
 Shakesp. : Love't Labour Lott, ii. L 
 
 t book-mate, 5. [Eng. book ; mate. ] One who 
 is mate with one or more others at books ; a 
 sclioolfellow. 
 " A phautasime, a Monarcho, and one thatmakes %\')T\ 
 To the prince nod his hookm/Vet." 
 
 Shiikfsp. : lores Labour Lost, iv. 1. 
 
 t book'-mind-ed, a. [Eng. book ; viinded.] 
 Having a mind wliich runs much upon booka, 
 loving bonks. 
 
 t book'-nund-ed-ness, s. [Eng. hookmind- 
 ed ; -ni -^ ] Tlie quality of having a mind 
 which highly values books or their teachings. 
 (Coleridge.) 
 
 book'-sel-ler, «. [Eng. book ; seller.] One 
 whose occupation it is to sell books. He is 
 the medium between the publisher on the nne 
 hand and the individual purchaser on the 
 other. Many booksellers have commenced by 
 selling books only by retail, then they have 
 ventured on publishing one or two, and, guid- 
 ing their business with signal ability, have ulti- 
 mately developed into extensive publishers. 
 
 " . . . . the lad's master was a bookaetler and book- 
 binder."— T^Hdali; Frag, of Science (3rd ed.), xiL 849. 
 
 book'-sel-lmg« s. [Eng. hook ; selling.] The 
 act or occupation of selling books. It is at 
 present divided into several sections— (1) 
 publishing, (2) wholesale bookselling, (3) 
 retail bookselling, (4) trade in old or second- 
 hand books, and (5) trade in periodicals. 
 [Publishing.] 
 
 book'-shop, s. [Eng. book, and shop.] A 
 shop where books are sold. 
 
 bOOk'-Slide, s. [Eng. book ; slide.] A slide 
 which can be moved laterally so as to reach a 
 support at a second end without losing the 
 first one. It is then available as a shelf foi 
 books. 
 
 book'-atall, s. [Eng. book; stall] A stall 
 or temi)orary wooden table or shed in the 
 street, railway stations, &c., designed to ac- 
 commodate books offered for purchasers. 
 
 book'-Stand« s. [Eng. book ; ^nd stand, s. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A stand of whatever kind, on which a 
 book or books may rest 
 
 2. A bookstall. [Bookstall.] 
 
 book'-stone, s. [Bibliolite.] 
 
 t book -store, s. [Eng. book; store.] A store 
 for bnoks- Rare in England. 
 
 ^ In the United States it is a common name 
 for a bookshop. 
 
 book'-worm, s. (Eng. book ; worm.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Any ** worm " or insect which eot3 
 holes in books. 
 
 " My lion, like a moth or bookworm, feeds upon 
 nrithintj but pa|)er, and I shall beg of them to diet luni 
 with wholesome und substantial iuo^'—Quardian 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (a) One always poring over books. (With 
 only slight contempt.) 
 
 "Among those venerable galleries and solitary 
 scenes of the university, I wanted but a black guwn, 
 and a salary, to be a» mere a bookworm as any triere," 
 —Pope: Letrert. 
 
 (b) A reader who, always operating upon 
 books, can appreciate little or nothing about 
 them but the paper on which they are printed 
 and the covers in which they are bound, 
 (As a rule used contemptuously.) 
 
 bool (1). s. [Bowl (1).] (Scotch.) 
 
 bool (2). 8. & a. [From Ger. bUgel = a hoop (?).] 
 A* As substantive : Anything hoop-shaped. 
 
 Specially — 
 1. 0/a key : The rounded annular part of a 
 
 key, by means of which it is turned with the 
 
 hand. (Scutch.) 
 
 ate. fat. fare, amidst, what. faU, father: we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, po^ 
 or, wore. wpU. w6rk« who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bool— boor 
 
 6ib 
 
 2. Flur. (Boots). Of o pof : Two crooked 
 wstrumento of iron, liiikeU together, used for 
 liflirjj a pot bj- the eare. (SooCcA.) Another 
 Scototi name for them is dipt. 
 
 B. AsadjtcXivt: 
 
 • 1. Lit. Of horns: Short, crooked, tamed 
 nohzontally inwards. {Eng. border only.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Perverse, obstinate, inflexible. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bool ^3). s. &a, IBdhl] 
 
 bool-work, ^. [Buhl-wobe.] 
 
 * boolde, a. [Bold.) (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 boold'-ljr. adv. [O. Eiig. bootd, and -ly] 
 [B<tLDLY.] (Aom. o/rA< iio«.) 
 
 " boole, *. (Bdlu] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 boo'-ley, s. [Ir. buachail; Gael. buachaiUe — 
 a cowherd. From fco = a ww, and j?i^, ffuAla 
 = boy. In Wei, hugal = bugtUuor, bugeilydd 
 =:a shepherd, a herdsman ; Arm. tfugel, bugul.] 
 An Irish nomad : one who, Tanar-like, is mem- 
 ber of a horde continually moving from ]>lace 
 to place, subsisting meanwhile on the milk 
 derived from tJie cattle whii^h ihey drive. 
 
 "All the Tartanuu. and Ui« people about the Ck»- 
 puu Sea. Khich are naturally S<ytli iiuu. live in 
 hurtles : being the very miii? that the Irish boo/ir< are, 
 dmring their cattle with them, and feeding only on 
 their milk and white meats. '—^p«Tuer. 
 
 boom. • bom'-men, v.i. [From Dot hommtn 
 = to sound liJce an empty >tftrrel. Compare 
 A S. ff^ian = to sound or play on a trumpet ; 
 from byifu = a trumpet. Boom is evidently 
 imitated from the sound.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To make a deep hollow soand, as — 
 
 (1) A cannon. 
 
 " The b*n beyond their how 
 Booms hannlcM." 
 
 Bjrrvn : Conair. UL U. 
 
 (2) The ocean. 
 
 (3) The bittern. 
 
 " And the bittern aoond hU dram. 
 Booming frum the Mdgy shallov." 
 
 Scoff . lady (tf th/t LaJte. t 81. 
 
 2. To swell with a certain hollow sound. 
 
 " Boominff o'er his head. 
 The blllovi cloa'd ; he'« nomberd with the dead.* 
 young. 
 
 n. Saut. : To rush with noise. 
 
 ^ To come bo^'ming. Of a ship : To make 
 all the sail which she can, in which case she 
 makes a certain amount of noise in cutting 
 through the wat«r. 
 
 boom (1). s. [From boom, v. (q.v). In Wei. 
 twm]' = bympian = a hollow sound (Bimp) ; 
 hvmhwr = a murmur, a roar. ) A deep hollow 
 sound like that of a cannon, the ocean, or the 
 voice of the bittern. 
 
 " Hark ! 'tis the boom of a heavy ran." 
 
 JiackmiU : Fair ilaid ^ CabuL 
 
 boom (2) (Eng). • bolmo (0. Scotch), t. & a. 
 [Out. boom = A tree, a jiole, a bar, beam, or 
 boom ; 8w. bom ~ a bar ; Dan. bom = a bar 
 to shut a passage, a barricado, a tumi'ike, a 
 boom ; Ger. baum= (1) a tree, (2) a beam. 
 (3) a bar, a boom.] [Beam.] 
 
 A. At eubttantive : 
 
 L Sautical : 
 
 • 1. A boom, a waterman's pole. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ** The tuarlnart« stert on fate with ane acboot, 
 Cryaud. Bld«. how ! and with lang boima of tre.' 
 I>ouff ■ Virgil. IM. » 
 
 2. A beacon consisting of a i>ole with bushes, 
 baskets, or other conspicuous thing at the t/>p. 
 aet up in a river or hart>our, and designe<l to 
 mark where the channel is sulhciently deep to 
 admit the i)assage of vessels. 
 
 S. A long pole or spar run out for the sup- 
 port of a s^iil, ."^jfrUiUy — 
 
 1. MAn* BOOH. 
 
 2. 8TUDDlNO-«AfL BOOH. 
 
 (1) A spar for extending the foot of a fore- 
 and-aft sail. 
 
 "The boom on which a fore-and-aft sail is stretched 
 !■ oommonly protided with Jaws, which partially en- 
 circle Che toaat. and are belcl to it by a half -grummet 
 BtnioK with balU of hard wood to avoid Irictiuo.'— 
 A'm^U ; Pract. ttid. MeeKan. 
 
 (2) A spar rigged out from a yard to extend 
 the foot of a studdiiig-saiL 
 
 "The fore ami main lower yards, and the fore and 
 main tontall yanU have Btuddlox-sail Oooma. Each ii 
 Mcored by lxx>rii-in>ua on its yard, and is named fr-jiu 
 thebtoddin):-MiJ whose foot it stretchea. The heads 
 of the studding-sails are bent to studdius-aail yards, 
 which Are sluu^ from the staddli%-s«ll Vjoms and the 
 fore and main top«allant yard-anna. The sta)-8 of 
 these t>v,Tru are ouled gays. The riiig-tail boom is 
 ri^ed out like a studdiug-ni] boom at the end of the 
 ■puutker-boom."— /fni^A; : /^ract. Diet. Mechan. 
 
 (3) J'liir. (the Booms) : The space on the spar- 
 deck between the fore and main masts, where 
 the boats and spare spars are stowed. 
 
 n. Marine Fortif. : A ciiain or line of con- 
 nef^ted spars stretched across a river or channel 
 to obstruct navigation, or detain a vessel 
 under the fire of a fort. 
 
 •' A boom aeruM the river '. Why have we not eat 
 the boom in pieces T "— Jfaeaufay : Big. Eny., ch. xtL 
 
 ITT Lumbering: A spar or line of floating 
 timbers stretched across a river, or enclosing 
 an area of water, to keep saw-logs from float- 
 ing down the stream. 
 
 B. At adjective: Pertaining to or connected 
 with 3 bfwini. 
 
 boom-irons, s. 
 
 Sunt. : A flat iron ring on the yard, through 
 wliich the studding-sail boom travels when 
 being rigged out or in. There being more 
 than one the word is often in the plural. One 
 l>oom-iron. called the yard-arm iron, is fixed 
 at the end of tlie yard, and another iron, 
 called the quarter-iron, is placed at three- 
 sixteenths of the length of tiie yard from the 
 outer end. 
 
 boom-Jigger, «. 
 
 Snut. : .\ tackle for rigging out or running 
 in a t'lj.iiiast studding-sail boom. 
 
 boom-sheet, s. 
 
 Slut. : A sheet attached to a boom. 
 
 boom (3), v.t. At. (V. 8.) 
 
 A.. Iniraneitive : To go on with a rush ; to be 
 prM-j-^rous; to become suddenly active. 
 
 B> Ty-ansitire : To bring into prominence, 
 push, promote or advertise enei^etically. 
 
 Doom (4), s. A sud'ien increase of activity 
 or of value and price in politics or in com- 
 merce. 
 
 boom'-er-ang, s. [Native Australian word ] 
 A missile weapon invented and used by the 
 native Australians, who are generally deemed 
 
 BOOHERAN-Q. 
 
 the lowest in intelligence of any tribe or race 
 of mankind. It is a cur\ed stick, round on 
 one Hide Jiud flat on the other, about three feet 
 long, two inches wide, and three-quarters of 
 an inch thick. It is giasj^ed at one end an-l 
 thrown sickle-wise, either upward into the 
 air. or downward so as to strike the ground at 
 some distance from the Uirower. In the first 
 case it flies with a rotaton.- motinn, as its 
 shape would indicate, and after ascending to 
 a great height in the air, it suddenly returns 
 in an elliptical orbit to a 8]»ot near its starting- 
 l>oiDt. On throwing it downward to the 
 ^und, it rebounds in a straight line, pursu- 
 ing a ricochet motion until it strikes the 
 object at which it is thrown. Tlie most 
 singular cur\'e descriUrd by it is when it is 
 projected upward at an angle al>out 4.'i*, when 
 its flight is always Imckward, aii't the native 
 who throws it stands with his l>ack to the 
 ol.ject he intends to hit. (Knight.) 
 
 boom'-ing, pr, par., a., k $. [Boou, r.] 
 
 boom-kin, «. rBcMKis, (yaut.y] 
 
 l>6on(i)(>:n<7.). boon, 'bone,' been (Scz-'f^), 
 
 *. [Gael, tc Ir. bunoch = coarse, low; from 
 bun = a stump, a n>nt ; Wei. Mn = stem, 
 base, or stick.] The refuse from dressed flax. 
 The internal woody |»ortion or pith of flax, 
 which is disorganize'! by retting, the binding 
 
 mucilage being softened by fermentation. The 
 boon is partially removed in grassing, and 
 together with the shives is completely elimi- 
 nated from the hare or fibre in the subsequent 
 operations of braking and scutching. 
 
 b6on (2), • boone, • bowne, ' bone. s. 
 
 [IceL bdn = a boon ; 6w. & Dan. bdn ; A.8. 
 tte/i= a prayer,] 
 
 • I. A prayer, a petition, an entreaty to God 
 or man. 
 
 " He *«yde. ' Brother Oamelvn, uke me thy boon^ 
 
 And loke tbou me blame bat I graunte sone.' ' * 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. IMH. 
 
 2. A favour. (With the sense i-artly de- 
 rived from Ft. 6on = good, advantajge, profit) 
 (Skeat.) [Boon, a.] 
 
 " Voochaafe me, for my meed, bnt one fair task ; 
 
 A smaller boon than this I cannot tjeg. ~ 
 
 SKaketp. : Tvo Gent, of Ter., v. 4. 
 
 • 3. A service done by a tenant to his lord. 
 boon-day, s. a day on which a tenant 
 
 was Ujund tt\ work for his lord. 
 
 boon-dinner, s. The dinner given on 
 the har\est-held to a band of reapers. 
 
 (ScoteA.) 
 
 " The youths and maidens, ^tberine roand a small 
 knoll by the stream, with bare bead and obedient 
 band, waited a serioos and lengtbeoed blasslo; frum 
 the gMidman of the boon-dinner.' ^Bladtfoood Mag., 
 July. IS*), p. r* 
 
 boon-loaf^ s. A loaf to which a tenant 
 
 w.'is entitled when working on a boon-day, 
 
 * boon (3). ». The same as Bone (q.v.). (Pro- 
 logut to the Knightes TaU, 546.) 
 
 * boon (1), a. [Bop>-d.] 
 
 t boon (2), a. [From Fr. hon = good.] Kind, 
 
 bountiful, 
 
 " Satiate at lenerth. 
 And beifEhten'd as with wine. Jocund and boon. 
 Thus to herself she pleaain^y De^au." 
 
 itai^ : P. /,.. bk. ix. 
 
 ^ Used specially in the phrase a boon com- 
 panion. 
 
 " To one of his boon eompaniona, it is said, he u^aed 
 a pardon for a rich tr^tor acro«s the table dorinc ■ 
 reveL' — Maeaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 ^boonde, ;ref. ofv. [Bind,] 
 
 * boond -man, 5. [Bonduan.] 
 
 * boone (1), s. [Boon.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * boone (2). s. [BoNa] (Wydiffe (Purvey): 
 
 2>hin. xxiii. 27.) 
 
 boonk, & [Onomat] A local name for the 
 Little Bittern. Botaurus minuius. (Mountagu : 
 Omithol. Dia.) 
 
 t boon'-lesa, a. [Eng. boon (2); -Zeas.] Con- 
 ferring no benefit ; without a boon. (S.E.D.) 
 
 bo dp'-ic, a, [BooFs.] Having prominent 
 eyes like those of an ox. 
 
 bo -dps, *. fFrom Gr. fioxK (bout), gcnit. ^oic 
 (6005) = a bullock, an o^, a cow. and i^ii or w^ 
 (op»)= an eye, the face. Compare also potenric 
 (bo&pis) = ox-eyed.] 
 
 Ichth'jol : Agenusofbrilliant-coloured fishes 
 belonging t*-* the family Sparidse. Most of 
 them inhabit the Mediterranean. 
 
 * boor CI), s. [Boar,] 
 
 " Se hound for hert. or vllde boor, or deer." 
 
 Chaucer: Legends of Ooode Women .- Dido. 
 
 boor (2). ' benir, s. [Dut boer - a peasant, 
 a count rjinan ; A.S, gt-bur = a dweller, a 
 husbandman, a farmer, a countr>'man, a boor 
 ihosvxn-th). From Dut bouxreii = to build, 
 till, or plough : A.8. b%an = to inhabit, dwell, 
 cultivate, or tilL] 
 L Litendiy: 
 
 1. A cultivatorof the soil, without reference 
 to the qTiestion whether or not he is refined in 
 his manners. 
 
 " Twas with such Idle eye 
 As Dut'lrs cast on lowly boor 
 ^^'hen, t<:itlii<s. in his task obaenrt. 
 They [ass nlni ourleas by.~ 
 
 Scott : Lord 4/ the lalet, L IC 
 
 2. A cultivator of the soil, with the impti- 
 tation that he is unrefined. 
 
 " To one welt-hom. tb' afTroot Is votae and iduj*. 
 When he's abused and baffled by a 6Dor.'' 
 
 XL Fi'j : Any onreflned or tmmannerly 
 person, whether he cultivate the soil or not 
 (Trtnch.) 
 
 " Tbe bare sense of a ealanlty Is called crai»t'lii>£ '■ 
 and If A mui dora but tttake a (are npon tbe boor, he ta 
 )irr»rutly a nialoontent.*— Z'£«rriin0ir. 
 
 boU, b6^; p6ht. Jo^l: cat. 96!!, chorus, chin, bench: go. pem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xcnophon. exist, pb ^ C 
 -olan, -tian = slian. -tlon, -sion - shun; -;ion. (ion = zbon. -cloos, -tious. -stous - shixs. -ble. -die. Ac = b^ del.
 
 646 
 
 boord— boot 
 
 • boord iEng.)^ bbord {ScotcJiX s. [Boabd.] 
 
 1. Old English : 
 
 " Bylome bim att« boord deUcioualy.** 
 
 Chaucxr: C. T., 10,391 
 
 % Scotch : 
 
 " W^en thowes dissolve the snawy ht>ord. 
 in' float the Jluglm' icy-boord." 
 
 Burnt: Address to the OM. 
 
 "boorde (1), s. [Board.] 
 
 •' Boorde. Tabula, merua, auer." — Prompt. Part. 
 
 • boorde (2), s. [Boord.] {Prompt, Parv.) 
 
 *tft>orde, r.^ [Board, p.] To accost (Spen- 
 sfr: f. Q., II. iv. 24.) 
 
 • bdo'rde-knjrfe, s. [0. Eng. hnorde = board, 
 ami kny/e = kuile.] A table-knife. 
 
 " Boordekni/fe. Jfemacula, . . .'—Prompt. Parw. 
 
 • boor-don, v.i. [Boubden.] 
 
 • boore, s. [Boar.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 boor'-ick, s. [Bouback.] (Scotch.) 
 
 boor'-ish, a. [Eng, boor; -ish.] Clownish, 
 unmannerly, nide, uncultivated. 
 
 •' Therefore, yoo clown. aband-'O.— which Is, In the 
 vulgar leave,— the suciety. — which in the boorish is 
 company, — of tbi« female. ~~Shakesp. : As j/ou lUw It, 
 
 b6or'-ish~ly, adv. [Eng. boorish ; -!y.] In a 
 boorish manner, clownishly, coarsely. (Used 
 generally of the manners, rarely of the person.) 
 
 "A healthful body with aiich limV)9 I'd bear 
 Afi should he graceful, well proportiou'd, just. 
 And neither weak, nor bonrxshty rubust." 
 
 Fenton: Martial, bk. i.. Ep. 47. 
 
 b6or'-ish-IiesS( s. [Eng. boorish ; -ness. ] 
 The quality of being l>oorish ; coarseness of 
 maimers, or rarely of the person. 
 
 t boor-tree, b6or'-txie, s. & a. [Boub- 
 
 TKEE.] 
 
 boose, bonse, * bose. * boos, * booc, s. 
 
 [A.S. bosig, bosih, bosg = a stall, manger, crib ; 
 Icel. 6as; Sw, bOs; Uan. baas = a. stall ; Ger. 
 baiise ; Moeso-Goth. hansts ~ a barn.] 
 
 1. Gen, : A stall for a cow or ox. 
 
 1" The word is in Johnson. It is now con- 
 fined to the midland and nortbem counties of 
 England, and to the common people. 
 
 2. Spec. : The upper part of the stall where 
 the fodder lies. {Bosworth: A.S. Diet.) 
 
 * bdo^e, v.i. [Booze.] 
 bdof -er, s. [Boozer.] 
 
 boost, pret. of V. [Bus.] Behoves, mast needs. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Or, faith : I fear, that wi' the geese, 
 I shortly boot: to paature," 
 
 Burnt : A Dream. 
 
 boost, v.t. To push, lift or raise up from 
 behind, physically or figuratively. ( U. S.) 
 
 boost, «. An upward push or lift from behind; 
 the act or the result of boueting. ( C. 6.) 
 
 boost, 3. [BuisT.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ' booj-y, a- [Boozt.] 
 
 boot (1). • boote. * bote (Eng.), bote, bute 
 
 (Scotch), s. [A.S. hoti, butan. = a boot, remedy, 
 amends, atonement, offering assistance, com- 
 pensation, indemnity, redress, correction, 
 cure.) [Boot, r., 1.) 
 •1. Help, ciire, relief. 
 
 " Ich haue bate oi ml hale." 
 
 fVWi'tm of Palerfu, KIT. 
 " God send every trewe man ftoo'p of hia bale." 
 
 Chtn^rer : C. T.. 13.4«. 
 
 2. Anything given in addition to what is 
 stipulated ; something given to ninke a better 
 bargain ; a balance of value in barter. 
 
 " I'li give you 6oo(, I'll give you three for one." 
 
 Shakt^p. : TroiL i Crei.. iv. 5. 
 " K Rich. Norfolk, throw ilown. we bid ; there Is 
 no boot" Shakesp. : King Rich. II.. L L 
 
 3, Profit, gain, advantage. 
 
 '* Give him no breath, but now 
 Make boot of his diatraction." 
 
 Shakfsp. : Anton. iCleop.. \y. L 
 
 •4. Pillage, spoil, plunder, booty «of which 
 last word, in this instance, the form boot 
 seems to be a contraction). 
 
 "And thou that art hie mate make boot of tbla," 
 ^/l'JA■«/*..■ 1 Hen. VI.. iv. L 
 
 *5. Compensation; something added to 
 make up a deficiency. 
 
 "Bute, bu]/t, auctorium auffmentum."—CathoHcoii 
 
 Anglicum. 
 
 •6. Repair of deca\ing structures; contri- 
 butions paid for this purpose. [Botb.] 
 
 ^ (1) Grace to boot : God be gracious to us. 
 (Shakesp.: Wint. Tale, L 2.) 
 
 (2) Saint George to boi>t : St. Georg* be 
 our help. (Shakesp. ; Rich. III., v. 3.) 
 
 (3) To boot : In addition to, besides ; over 
 and above what is bargained for. 
 
 *■ Oust tliou. O partial sleep, give thy repose 
 To the wet sea-i'oy lu aii hour so rude. 
 And ill the calmest aud most stillest uigltt, 
 With all appliaiieea and means Co iiooC, 
 Deuy it to a king?' 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 ffen. IV.. ilL t 
 
 (4) To the boot. (Scotch.) The same as to 
 boot (Eng.). 
 
 ". . . a panegyric upon Alice, who, he said, was 
 both caimy and feudy ; and was, to the boot of all that, 
 the belt dancer of a strathspey in the whole strath."— 
 Scott : iVaoerley, ch. iviit 
 
 boot (2), * boote, * bote. *. & a. [Fr. botte = 
 a boot, a bunch, a bundle, a heap, a barrel, 
 butt, &c. ; Prov,, Sp., & Port, bota = a leather 
 bottle, a butt, a boot ; Ital. botte = a cask, a 
 vessel, boots (Butt). In Gael, bot = a boot ; 
 Wei. bolas, botamn, botasen = a buskin, a boot, 
 but probably these are from English.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Of an article of dress or wliat relates to it : 
 
 (1) Of things : One of a pair of coverings for 
 the lower extremities of the body, differing 
 from shoes in reaching a greater or lesser 
 distance above the ankle, 
 
 " Shew'd him his room, where be must lodge that 
 night. 
 PuU'd off his boott. and took away the light" 
 
 ilil'on: On the L'nifersUy Carrier. 
 
 ^, A knight of the bout: A sarcastic appellation 
 for a s]iorting gentleman of position in rural 
 society, but unrefined, who goes out booted to 
 hunt, and, still booted, enters the drawing- 
 room after his hard ride. 
 
 " These carpets so soft to the foot, 
 Caledonia s traffii; and pride ! 
 Oh 8p.ire them, ye knighfg of rft* boot. 
 Escaped from a cross cumitry ride ! "" 
 
 Coto/.er: Gratitude. 
 
 (2) Of persons (pL) : One who blacks boots at 
 a hutel. (Colloquial.) 
 
 2. Of a boot-like instnment of tortiire: An 
 instrument of torture used iu the sixteenth 
 and seventeenth centuries in Sr-i'tland with 
 the view of extorting confessions from accused 
 persons. 
 
 (a) Generally plural (fioots, * bootes) : 
 
 "Lastly, he [Doctor Fian, alias John Cunningham) 
 was pat to the most severe and cniell iiaiiie in the 
 World, cailed the boofes. who after he had received 
 three slrokea, " ic— " Then was he with all convenient 
 speed, by ouniniaudnient. conv.iied againe to the tor- 
 ment of the boofes. wherein he continued a long time, 
 aud did abide so many blowes in them, that his legges 
 were crasbtand l>eatin together as small as might bee, 
 aud the bones and flesh so bruised, tliat the blond aud 
 marrow spouted forth in ereat abundance; whereby 
 they were made unserviceable for ever." — Xewes /rom 
 Scoflanii, dectaring the daTnjiabU Life of Doctor Fian, 
 1591. 
 
 (b) Sometimes in the sing-.dar : 
 
 "... those fiery Covenanters who had long, In 
 defiance of sword and carbine, boot and gibbet, wor- 
 shijiped their Maker after their own fashion incavema 
 and on mountam topo." — Macaulay: EiaL, £rtg.,ch. 
 liiL 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Boot and shoe-making: The covering for 
 the feet and lower part of the legs described 
 under I., 1. It is usually made of leather. 
 In Fig. 1 a is the front ; 6 the side-seam ; c the 
 
 back ; d the strap ; e the instep ; /the vamp 
 
 or front ; 3 the quarter or counter ; h the 
 rand ; i the heel, the front is the breast, the 
 bottom the face ; j the lifts of the heel ; k the 
 shank ; I the welt ; m the sole ; n the toe ; 
 the ball of the sole. In Fig. 2 a is the 
 up]>PT; b the insole; c the outsole : d the 
 welt ; e the stitching of the sole to the welt ; 
 / the stitching of the upper to the welt ; g the 
 
 •S^M,§t^ii 
 
 chanueling, or the depression for Uic bights of 
 the stitches. 
 
 2. (k>ach-mak{ng : 
 
 (1) The 6i>ac8 between the coachmui and 
 the coaclu (Johnson.) 
 
 (2) The part in front and rear of a coach 
 immediately ad- 
 jacent to where 
 tlie receptacles for 
 baggage exist. 
 
 % Trench quotes ' 
 an example from 
 Reynolds' God's 
 Eerenge agai}isl 
 Murther, bk. t., 
 hist. 1. to show COACH with foke and 
 that the *" boot," hi>"d BooTa 
 
 now ordinarily 
 
 abandoned to servants and other persons of 
 humble rank, was formerly the chosen seat of 
 the nujre diguified passengers. 
 
 (3) The receptacle for baggage, &c, at either 
 end of a coach. 
 
 3. Liquor traffic : A leathern case in which 
 to put a filled bottle so as to guard against 
 accident when corking it. 
 
 i. Farriery : Protection for the feet of 
 horses, enveloping the foot and part of the 
 leg. A convenient sub.stitute for swaddling 
 or bandaging. It was patented in England by 
 Rotch, 1810. (Knight.) Such boots are used 
 on the feet of horses while standing in a 
 stable. A sort fitting more closely are em- 
 ployed in varicose veins, splint, speedy cut, 
 strain, and other diseases of horses' legs and 
 feet 
 
 B, ^5 adjective : Pertaining to, or in any 
 way connected with, a boot. (See the com- 
 pounds subjoined.) 
 
 boot-calk, s. A spur for the boot-sole 
 
 to prevent the wearer from slipping on ice. 
 . In some i^iarts of the country such an appli- 
 ance is called a boot-clamp, or simply a clamp, 
 
 boot-channeling, a. Jlakiog or tend- 
 ing to make a channel iu the sole of boots. 
 
 Boot-channeling machine : A machine for 
 making the slit in a sole to sink the sewing- 
 thread below the surface. It consists of a 
 jack on which the boot is held, an inclined 
 knife gauged in depth, and a guide which 
 causes the knife to make its incision at an 
 equal distiace from the sole-edge all round. 
 
 boot-clamp, s. 
 
 1. A de\ice for holding a boot while being 
 sewed. It consists of a pair of jaws, between 
 whose edge the leather is gripped, and which 
 are locked together by a cam, or by a cord 
 which leads to a treadle. 
 
 2. [See BooT-CALK.] 
 
 boot-czimp, s. [Probably so named be- 
 cause fonuerly the leather made a series of 
 " crimps " or folds over the instep.] A tool 
 or a machine for giving the shape to the 
 pieces of leather designed for boot upj^ere. 
 
 Boot-crimping machine : A machine in which 
 the crimping is performed in succession upon 
 a number of leather pieces cut to a pattern. 
 
 boot-edge. s. ka. 
 
 At As substantive : The edge of a boot. 
 
 B, As adjective: Anything pertaining to or 
 operating en such an edge. 
 
 Boot-edge trimmer: A machine which acts 
 In connection with a guide to pare smoothly 
 the edges of '^>oot-soles. It is a machine- 
 substitute for the edge-plane. 
 
 boot-grooving, a. Grooving, or designed 
 
 to groove, a boot. 
 
 Boot-Grooving machine : A machine for making 
 the groove in a shoe-sole to sink the sewing- 
 threads below the surface. A channeling- 
 machine. 
 
 boot-beel, s. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : The heel of a boot. 
 
 B, As adjective : Pertaining to or operating 
 upon the heel of a boot. 
 
 Boot-heel cutter : A machine for cutting the 
 lifts for making boot-heels. 
 
 boot-holder, s. A jack for holding a 
 boot either in the process of manulacture or 
 for cleaning. 
 
 boot-hool£, s. A devine for drawing on 
 boots and shoes, consisting essentially of a 
 
 tate. fat. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pSt. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, ciib, ciirCi unite, cur, rule, fiiil ; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw>
 
 boot— booty 
 
 647 
 
 stout wire bent into a hooked form and in-o- 
 vided with a handle. 
 
 boot-hose, s, pK Stockings to serre for 
 bootfl ; spatterdashes. 
 
 " HIa lacqiiejr. . . . with a linen stock OD one leg and 
 ft keret^y boot-h'Hf on thr utber. gi\rt«red with a mi aud 
 blue ]iiiV—ShaketiJ. : Tarn, ((f .'^rew, lii. 2. 
 
 boot-jack, s. A board witli a crotch to 
 retjiiti llie licel of a boot wnile it is being 
 pulled olf. 
 
 boot -lace. 8. The lace of a boot. 
 
 boot-last, s. The same as boot-tree (q. v.). 
 
 boot-making, s. Making,', or designed 
 to l>e used in making boots. 
 
 Soot-uiaking viachine: A machine for making 
 boota. 
 
 % " Machines for making boots are adapted 
 for specific parts of the uperatiou ; such as 
 keel-tnachiiies, which include cutters, randing, 
 heel-attting, heel-trimming, and hed-buruishiiuj 
 macldnes. Th'Te are upptfr-7maA't;(c.s, which in- 
 clude tTt»j;/iH3, turning, seam- rolling, and trim- 
 ming machines ; sok-max:hine.% which include 
 cutting, channeling, bu-ntishing, and peggin'j 
 machines ; lasting machines, for drawing the 
 uj'per portion of the boot firmly on to the 
 liwt ; j^gginn machines, pegging-Jacks for hold- 
 ing boots while being pegged, and crimping- 
 9iarhines, for stretching and pressing into 
 shai'C leather for upjifrs. Besides these there 
 are numerous lian'l-tools, sufh as burnishers, 
 edge-f 'lanes, and shaves, j^egging-axols, etc." 
 (Knight: Pract. Diet. Mechanics.) 
 
 boot-pattern, s. A templet made up 
 of jilates wliieli have an adjustment on one 
 another, ao as to be expanded or contracted 
 to any given dimensions within the usual 
 limits of boot sizes. It is used in marking 
 out shapes aud sizes on leather ready for the 
 cutter. 
 
 boot-rack. 5. A rack or frame to bold 
 
 bouts. 
 
 boot-seam, s. The seam of a boot. 
 
 Boot-seam, rubber : A burnishing tool for 
 flattening down the seam where the thick- 
 nesses of leather are sewed together. This is 
 usually H hand-tool, but sometimes is a ma- 
 cliine in wliieh a boot-leg, for instance, is held 
 on a j;u-k while the rubber, either a roller or a 
 burnisher, is reriproeated upon the seam, 
 
 boot-sbank, s. k a. 
 
 1. As $ub3t. : The shank of a boot. 
 
 2. As adj. : Designed to operate upon the 
 shank of a boot. 
 
 Bant-shank machine : A tool for drawing the 
 leather of the upper or boot-leg over the last 
 into the hollow of the shank. 
 
 boot-stretcher, s. A device for stretch- 
 ing tliu uppers of boots and shoes. The 
 coiiiuion form is a two-jiart last, divided hori- 
 zoutjilly and having a wedge or a wedge and 
 screw to expand thera after insertion in the 
 bout. 
 
 boot-topping. 8. 
 
 Ni'ut. : The oj'eration of srraping off grass, 
 bainacles, &c,, from a vessel's buttoin, anil 
 coatiii;^ it with a mixture of talluw, sulphur, 
 and nisin. 
 
 boot-tops. s. The top part of a boot, 
 esptcially the broad baud of bright- coloured 
 leather round the upper parts of Wellingtons 
 or top-boots. 
 
 boot-tree, s. An instmment composed 
 of two w<»oden blocks, constituting a front 
 and a rear portion, which together form the 
 shape of the leg and foot, and whieh are 
 driven nynvt by a wedge introduced between 
 them to stretch the boot. T!ie f">ot-piece is 
 Bonictiines detachable. It is called also a 
 boot -last. 
 
 boot-ventilator, s. A device tn a boot 
 or shoe for allovring nir to pa^is outwardly 
 from the boot so as to air the toot. It usually 
 consists of a perforated interior thickness, a 
 space between this and the outer ]>ortion. and 
 a dischni-ge for the uir, through some part of 
 the said outer portion above the waUsr-line. 
 
 •boot a),'. [Boat.] 
 
 ■■fiiHrf. Auricula, toapha, iimba"-~ Profnpt. Part. 
 
 bAot (1). 'boote, "bote, botyn. v.t. & i. 
 (Krom Eng. hunt, s., or liom A.S hot. [Boot.] 
 In M(eso-Goth. botjan — to boot, arlvantnge, 
 pioiit ; btttan = to be useful, to boot.) 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L To heal, cure, relieve. 
 
 "He WM bot]/d of mekylle care." 
 
 titr Kglamour. l?T. 
 
 •2. To present into the bargain. Botyn, or 
 give more over in bargaining. Licitor in pre- 
 do superaddo. 
 3. To enrich, 
 
 " And I will boot thee with what gift beside 
 Tliy luodesty can it-a." 
 
 i<fiakfsp. : Ant, * Cl4op.. 11. 5. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To avail, to be profitable, to 
 be attended with advantage, to be of use. 
 
 "Whftttoordherepal cinle on liio head. 
 That long betiiod he tniiis liis poiupuus robe?' 
 
 Pope: iiape of the L- ck. \i\ 171. 
 " I saw— hot little b<'Ot% it that luy vene 
 A flhadowy vi8itatii>ii should reheiirse." 
 
 Wordmiorch : Odt iJattuarnU isifi. 
 
 boot (2), V.t. &. U [From boot (2), s.) 
 
 H, Trans.: To put boots on oneself or ov! 
 another. 
 B. Intrans. : To put on one's boots. 
 
 *' Boot, bnot. master Shallow : I know the young king 
 Is sick for lue. L^^t ua take any miuiB horses." — 
 Shakeap. . 2 tfen. J 1'., v. 5. 
 
 boot, * but. * bond. ■ bit (Scotch), • bud, 
 * bode (v. Eng.), pret. of v. [Bus.] 
 
 Pcrsoiial : He or she was under the neces- 
 sity of. (O. Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 1. Old English. 
 
 " Ne bode I oener thence go, 
 Wbliea that 1 saw hem uauiice bo.' 
 
 Rom. R'jte, foL U\ b coL 1, 
 "And when he saw bim bud be ded. " 
 
 Kng. M«t. Ram., i. 46. {Jamieton.) 
 
 2, Scotch. 
 
 " They both did cry to him above 
 To aave their Boula, for they bond die." 
 
 MiTtttrelgy Border, iii 140. 
 
 * bfiot'-cat-9her, * boot-catcher, s. (Eng 
 
 h(jot ; catcher.] A servant at an inn, whose 
 sjiecial fuuetions were to pull otf the boots of 
 travellers and clean theuL 
 
 "The smith, the Badler'a Journeyman, the cook at 
 the inn. the ostler, and the boot-rat rher, ought all. by 
 yuur nieaiis, to p:irt.ike of your laa^ter'a generoaity."— 
 Hiffi/t : Directioni to SeroaiUt. 
 
 boot'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Boor, v.] 
 
 1. Wearing boots. 
 
 "A fiifytfd Judge shall sit to try his cause 
 Not by the sbitate, but by martial laws." 
 
 Jiri/dffu 
 
 2. (0/birds): Having the legs feathered. 
 ^ Booted and spurral : 
 
 1. Lit. : Equipped with boots and spurs 
 previously to riding an animal. 
 
 " Dashing along at the top of his speed. 
 Booted and spurroi. onhis Jnded steed." 
 
 LoitgfeUow : The UoUienJ,eyend. II 
 
 2. Fig. : Comxdetely equipped for contempt- 
 uously domineering over and driving tlie 
 multitude. 
 
 " He [Richard Rumbitldl was a friend, he said, to 
 limited nicimrchy. But he never would believe thut 
 rrovideuce had sent a few men into the wurld ready 
 booted and n/ntmU to ride.and unllious ready saddled 
 and bridled to be ridden.'— JJacaula;/ : ^iit. Eng., 
 ch. V. 
 
 "boo-teed), 5. [Eng. boot; dimin. suffix -cc.] 
 A half boot. 
 
 bOO-tee (2), s. [Bengali bootee.'] A white 
 spotted Dacca muslin. 
 
 b6-d'-t€8, s. [From Gr. ^ownj? (hodtes>) = a 
 ploiighnian, pownjs (pootis) = the constellation 
 defined below. J 
 
 Astron. : One of the ancient Noilhem con- 
 stellations. It contains the splendid star 
 Arcturus (q.v.), and was often e.illed Arcto- 
 phylax = the bcarwanl. If the " Great Bear " 
 be looked on as that animal then Arcturus is 
 its keeper ; if as a plough, which it so much 
 resembles, tlien Bootes is its ploughman who 
 stands behind the implement; if u^t a waggon 
 [CuAHLE^'^i Wain] Uieu Bootes ia the wag* 
 goner. 
 
 and A 'ore haling the other uart stayed with Martbei^ia 
 to a;ife^:a(l the coiwitry ol Asia.""— Stowe; Memorable 
 
 " Xow leas fatigued, on this ethereal plain 
 Boofet foltowa his celestial wain." 
 Cowper : Trmu. Milto>\ El^gy Y.. The Approach td 
 ftprinf. 
 
 * booth, * boothe. * bothe, s. [Mid-Eng. 
 hothe, from Icel. budh = a booth, a shop, 
 cog. with Sw. li. Dan. bod ; (X. H.) Ger. 6ude, 
 baude : M. H. Ger. bjiode, budc : Gael, buth 
 = a shop, a tent ; Ir. both, boHh = a cottage, 
 a hut, a tent ; Wei. bwth, bythod = a hut, a 
 booth, a cot ; Boh. banda, bwia ; Pol. huda ; 
 Russ. hvdka; Lith. l^ida ; Lvtt.bnhda; Mah- 
 ratta bad = a tent, wall, enclosure. Compare 
 also Mahratta and Sansc. hhai-ana =a house. I 
 A temporary house or shed built of boughs of 
 trees, wood, or any other slight material.s. 
 
 1. Of branches of trees. 
 
 "... . saying. Go forth unto the motint, and fettih 
 olive branches, .ind pine branches, and myrtle branches, 
 and palm branches, and branches of thick trees, to 
 make boorht, as it ia written,"— JWAmi. viii. IS, 
 
 2, Of boards, spec. , a stall or tent erected at 
 a fair. 
 
 •".,.. the clamoars. the reproaches, the taunts, 
 the curses, were incessant ; and it was well if no booth 
 was overturned and no bead broken,"— J/acautotf : 
 iiitt. Eng., cb. riL 
 
 bootb'-age (age as ig), s, [From booth ; and 
 isuflix -age.] Taxes levied on booths. (IVhar- 
 ton.) 
 
 * boot-hale, • boote -hale, v.t. & i. [From 
 Eiil:. l-«jt, contraction of booty; aud hale = to 
 draw away.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To spoil, to pillage. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To practise, or live by, plunder. 
 
 "Whilest the one |iart of their army went a foraging 
 . .. ., .. . , ^j.^ ^,.^j .. _ . . = ._ 
 
 ;hu country of Asisk""- 
 Antii/uUiei. 
 
 ' boot'-ha-ler, s. [Eng. boothalie); -er.) A 
 robber or plunderer, a soldier who lives by 
 maraudiug, a freebooter. 
 
 "My own father laid these London boothalart the 
 catch-i^lea in ambush to set upon me." — Roaring Qirl, 
 O. PI., vi. 103. 
 
 * boot-ha^ling, " bdote'-ha-ling, pr. par. 
 
 & S. [BOOTHALE.] 
 
 boot'-ies, s. [Booty.] 
 
 boo't-i-biu, s. [From Eng, "boot; i connec- 
 tive ; and dimin. suffix -kin.] 
 
 1. 0/ articles of dress : 
 
 (1) Lit. : A little boot 
 
 (2) A covering for the leg or hand, used as 
 a cure for the gout. 
 
 "J desire no more of my booCOdns than tocortall 
 my fits iof the gouty'— B. tValpol*. 
 
 2. Of an instrument of torture: An instru- 
 ment of torture the same as the boot. [Boot.] 
 
 " He cime above tleck and said, why are you so dla- 
 couraged t you need not fear, there will neither thuiub- 
 ikinnur boutikin come here. ' — Walker ; Piden, p. 26, 
 
 * boot'-iilg, pT. par. & a. [Boot, v.] 
 
 * booting-com, ' boting-com, s. 
 
 0. Law: Uent corn. 
 
 ' boot'-iilg, s. [Booty.] Plunder, booty. 
 
 •■ I'll t*'!! you of a brave booting 
 That befell Kohtn HooJ." 
 
 Robin Bood. [RiUon.) 
 
 boot'-leg, s. [From Eng. boot ; leg.\ Leather 
 cut for tlie leg of a boot. 
 
 boot-less, * boote -lesse, " bote-lesse, 
 
 n. [From hotd (1). and sutlix -Uss.] Without 
 profit, success, or advantage ; protitless. 
 "Such eull is notalway bo;rl«Uf." 
 
 Chauocr : TroUut, h. L 
 " Ah, luckless ipeech. and bootlett )>oaflt < ~ 
 
 Cowpcr: JohnOilptn, 
 
 ^ It is sometimes followed by tlie intiuitiva, 
 
 The blood of agca, bootlett to secure. 
 Beneath an Empire's yoke, a st'iMtom Isle." 
 
 rhotmon . Ltit^rtg. pt iT. 
 
 Doot'-Iess-ly, adv. [Eng. bootless; -ly. I'n* 
 avuiluigly, uselessly. 
 " Good nymph, no mur« : why dost thou bootltutg 
 Stay thui tormuuting both tliyself aud mcT" 
 
 Fiituhatce : Pott. AA, pi. Wa 
 
 boot' -less -ness, s. [Eng. bootless; -ness.} 
 The state of being bootless. (Jfe&sler.) 
 
 boots, s. pi. [Boot.] 
 
 boot-i^, ' bot-ie, s. [In Icel. butt: Bw. tivtt 
 
 — truck, exchange, barter, dividend, booty, 
 pillage ; Dan. byttt = barter, exchange, truck ; 
 iDvit. (nii( = booty, sport, prize; Ger. beuU ; 
 Fr. 6j((in ; Sp. ftbttn = . . . booty ; Ital. hoV- 
 fiao. Fnmi Icel. & Sw. bfta = to change, to 
 
 \St\., bo^: poiit, \S^\\ cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, a^; expect. Xenophon« e^st. -lAg. 
 -don, -tlan — shan. -tlon, -slon - shun ; -0on, -^ion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious - shus. -ble, -die, ^c. = bel, dQL
 
 648 
 
 bootyer— laorax 
 
 exchange, to truck, to shift, to divide, to 
 share ; Dan. hytte — to change, to make ex- 
 change, to truck ; Dut. biiiten = to get booty, 
 to pilfer; L. Ger. bitten (N. H.) Ger. beuteri, 
 erbeitten = to make booty ; M. H. Ger. buten, 
 benten.} 
 
 1. Lit. : That which is seized by plunder or 
 by \iolence. Sfecially— 
 
 (1) That which is t-aken by soldiers in war. 
 
 "When the booty had been Bccured, the prisonere 
 were Buffered to depart on foot-" — Macaiilny : Bisf. 
 £ng.. ch. xix. 
 
 (2) That which a thief or a robber carries 
 off by fraud or by violence. 
 
 '■ They succeeded in stopping thirty or forty coaches. 
 »nd rode off with a great bnofi; in guineas, watches, 
 and jewellery."— .W'/cdii/ay; Bist. Eng.. ch. xxili. 
 
 ^ It is rarely used in the plural. 
 
 " Aut. If I hud a mind to be honest, I see Fortune 
 would not sutler me : she drops booliet in my mouth. 
 I am courted now with a double occasiou." — Shakfup. : 
 Winter's Tuie. iv, 4. 
 
 2. Fig., in special phrases : 
 
 (a) To play booty : To play dishonestly, with 
 the intention of losing a game. 
 
 " We understand what we ought to do. but when we 
 deliljerate. we play booty again-it ourselves ; our con- 
 ecienoes direct ub one way. our corruptions hurry us 
 another. " — V Bitrange. 
 
 (6) To write booty: To write in such a way 
 as intentionally to fail in gaining one's pro- 
 fessed aim. 
 
 " I have set this argument in the best light, that 
 the ladies may not think that I urrite booty."— Dry dni. 
 
 ^ Preriae mtaning of booty : Crabb thus 
 distinguishee between booty, spoil, and prey: — 
 "The first two are used aa military terms or 
 in attackB on an enemy, the latter io cases nf 
 particular violence. The soldier gets his 
 booty; the combatant his ^oils ; ihe carniv- 
 orous animal his prey. Booty respects what 
 is itf personal service to the captur; spoiU 
 whatever serves to designate his triumph , 
 preit includes whatever gratifies the appetite 
 and is to be consumed. When a town is 
 taken, soldiers are too busy in the work of 
 destruction and mischief tu carry away much 
 booty; in every battle the arms and personal 
 property of the slain enemy are the lawful 
 ^otls of the victor; the hawk puunces on hia 
 prey, and carries him up to his nest. Greedi- 
 ness stimulates to take booty; ambition pro- 
 duces an eagerness fur spoilt; a ferocious 
 api'etite impels to a search for prey " {Crabb : 
 Eng. tiyn.) 
 
 •boo-ty-er, 5. [Byoutodr.] 
 
 • boowe, s. [BouoH.] (Chaucer: C. T., The 
 Kn. Tale, 2.059.) 
 
 booze, * boo^e, * bouse, v.i. [From Dut. 
 buizeii; Ger. btisen, ba-usen.] To tipple, to 
 drink to excess. 
 
 booze, s. [Booze, v.] 
 
 1. Intoxicating liquor ; drink. 
 
 2. A spree, a drinking bout. 
 
 booz'-er, bbos'-er, s. [Eng. booz{e); -er.} 
 One who boozes or tipples. (Webster.) 
 
 hooz-lhgf ' boo^'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Booze.] 
 
 '■ , , . a boozing cluwn who had scarcely literature 
 enough to entitle him to the benefit ol clergy.' — 
 Macaitlay : Hist. Eng.. ch. tiL 
 
 boozing-ken, s. A slang term for a 
 drinking-shop. 
 
 booz -y, * b6o§'-y", * boa^'-y, a. [From 
 booze, v., and suffix •y.'\ A little intoxicated, 
 somewhat elevated or excited with liquor. 
 (Kingsley.) 
 
 bb-peep', * bo-peepe', • bo-pepe', s. [From 
 bu. an unmeaning word, and I'ecp = look.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A children's gume, in which the 
 performers look out from behind anything 
 and then draw back as if frightened to show 
 face longer. This is done with the intention 
 of impressing each other with a moderate 
 amount of fright. It is the same as Scotch 
 bokeek and keekbo (q.v.). 
 
 "RiveiB, 
 Thnt Berve instead of peaceful barriers. 
 To part the engaKements of tlieir warriours, 
 W'here both from side to side may skip. 
 And only encounter at bopeep." Budibrat. 
 
 bop'-y-Hd, s. (BopYRiD-E.] Any crustacean 
 of the family Bupyridae. (Used also adjec- 
 tively.) 
 
 bo-pjT'-i-dae (yp as Ir), ». pi [From Mod. 
 Lat. bopyrus (q.v.).} 
 
 Zoot. : A family of Sedentary Isopod Crusta- 
 ceans of abnormal type, which live in the gills, 
 or attached to the ventral surface of shrimps 
 or similar animals. They undergo metamor- 
 phosis, and the sexes are distinct. 
 
 bo-pyr'-us (yr as ir), s. [Etym. doubtfpl.) 
 Zool. : The typical genus of the Crustaceous 
 family Ropyrida; (q.v.). B. squillarmn is a 
 common form. 
 
 bo'-quin, s. (Sp.] 
 
 Weaving : A coarse Spanish baize. 
 
 •bor(l), s. (BoEE.j 
 
 •b6r(2), s. [Boar.] 
 
 • bor (3). 5. [Bower.1 (Ear. Eng. Allit. Poems 
 
 (ed. Morris); Pearl, 961) 
 
 * bor, pret. of V. [Bear.] (Story of Gen. and 
 Exod., 425.) 
 
 bor'-a, s. [Said to be a dialectal form of Ital. 
 borea = the north wind. Cf. Illyrian bura = 
 storm, tempest (N.E.D.).] A violent north 
 wind common in the upper parts of the 
 Adriatic Sea. 
 
 + b6r'-a-ble, a. [Eng. bor(e) ; -able.] That 
 
 may be bored. (Johnson.) 
 
 b6r-a'-chl-6, s. [Sp. borachio & borracha = 
 a leathern bottle ; borracho = drunk.] 
 
 • 1. A leather bottle or bag used in the 
 Spanish peninsula to hold wine, &c. 
 2. A drunkard. 
 How you stink of 
 1 ever fudure auch 
 borachio."— Congr eve. 
 
 bor-ac'-ic, a. [In Fr, boracique, from Lat. 
 borax, gen. boracis.] 
 
 D'ye think my niece 
 
 will ever endure such a borachio f You're an absolute 
 
 boraclc acid, «. 
 
 1. Cliem. : An acid, now called Boric Acid 
 (q-v.) 
 
 2. Min. : Sassolite (Dana). Sassoline (Brit. 
 Mus. Cat.). [Sassolite.] 
 
 b6r'-a-9ite, s. [In Ger. borarit; Lat. borax, 
 genit. boracis ; and suffix -iie, Min, (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An isometric tetrahedral mineral ; 
 hardness 4.6 when massive, but 7 in crystals ; 
 sp. gr. 2.9 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, white or 
 grayish, yellowish, and greenish. It varies 
 from being subtransparent to translucent. It 
 is pyroelectric. Compos. : boron, 58.45 to 69.77 ; 
 raaguesia, 23.80 — 31.39 ; sesquioxide of iron. 
 0.32— 1>59 ; chloride of magnesia, 9.97—11.75 ; 
 and water, — 6.20. Boracite is (1) ordinary 
 either crj'stallized or massive, or (2) it is iron- 
 boracite. Found in Germany, France, &c. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 bor-a-cous, a. [From Lat. borax, genit. 
 bnracis (q.v.), and suffix -01/5.) Consisting in 
 \<:\rt <if borax ; derived from borax. 
 
 [A corruption of borax 
 
 tbor'-age (1), 
 
 (q.v.),] 
 
 borage-^ot, s. 
 
 Nitmis.: A groat or fourpenny piece of a 
 particular description, formerly current in 
 Scotland. 
 
 " Item the auld Englis grot aall pass for xvi d., the 
 borage grot as the new grot " 
 
 bor'-age (2), s. [In Ger. borago ; Dut. bur- 
 
 nagi'e; Fr. bourrache ; Sp. borraia ; Port, hnrra- 
 gem; ItaX.borra^gine; Pol, ftorafc.] [Borago.] 
 Bot. : The English name of the genus Bor- 
 ai^o. [Borago.] The common borage is an 
 exceedingly hispid plant, with large, brilliant, 
 blue flowere, having their stamens exserted. 
 It was once regarded as a cordial ; the young 
 leaves may be used as a salad or potherb, and 
 the flowers form an ingredient in cool tankards. 
 
 bor'-age -worts (age as ig), s. pi. [Eng., 
 
 &e.. h'lraqf, and sntfix -wor^^.J 
 
 Bot. : The English uame of the Botanical 
 order Boraginaceae (q.v.). 
 
 bor-Sg-in-a' -96-88, s. pi. [Lat. borago, gen. 
 horaginis, and -acecs, nom. fern. pi. of adj. 
 suffix -acfiii5. ] 
 
 Bot. (Borageworts) ; An order of plants placed 
 by Lindley under his 4Sth or Echeal Alliance. 
 They have monopetalous corollas, generally 
 with five, but sometimes mth four, divisions, 
 
 five stamens, « four-parted, four-seeded ovary^ 
 producing, when ripe, four nuts distinct from 
 each other. Leaves generally very nnigh. 
 Whilst the five stamens ally them to Solanaceae, 
 Convolvulacefe, and other allied orders, the four 
 seeds bring them near Labiatte. They are 
 natives principally of the temperate jarts of 
 the northern hemisphere. 600 species were 
 known in 1847. (Lindley.) The representa- 
 tives of the order in Britain are Echium, 
 Pulmonaria, Lithospermum, Mertensia, 
 Borago, Symphytum, Lycopsis, Anchusa, 
 Myosotis, Asperugo, Echinospermum, and 
 CjTioglossum. 
 
 bor-a-gin'-e-oiis, a. [Lat. borago, genit 
 boraginU, and Enj^. suffix -eous.] Pertaining 
 or relating to the Boraginaceje or to the 
 structure by which they are characterised. 
 
 bor-a'-gO, s. [Fr. bourrache, from Low Lat. 
 boraginem, accus. of borago, prob. from Low 
 L^t. bnrra, borra = rough shaggy hair, from 
 the roughness of the foliage.] 
 
 Bot. (Borage): A, cenus of plants— the typical 
 one of the order Boraginacea* (Borageworts). 
 It has a rotate calyx, its throat closed with 
 five teeth, exserteil stamens, with bifid fila- 
 ments, the inner branch bearing the anther. 
 B. officinalis, orCommon Borage, is naturalised 
 in Britain, but is not a true native. [Borage.] 
 
 *b6r'-^-mez,s. ThesameasBAROMETz(q.v.). 
 
 bo-ras'-cd, s. [Sp. & Port, borrasco ; Fr. 
 bourrasque.] A violent squall, jrenerally ac- 
 companied with thunder and lightning. 
 
 bbr-as'-siis, s. [From Gr. fiopaavos (borassoi^ 
 = the fruit of a palm-tree.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of palms, constituting the 
 type of the section Borasseae. It contains the 
 Borassusjtabelliformis, or Fan-leaved Borassus, 
 or Palm ; called also the Palmyra or Brab- 
 tree. It grows in the East Indies, rising to 
 the height of about thirty feet. It delights in 
 elevated and hilly situations. The fruit is 
 about the size and shape of a child's head. 
 Wine and sugar are made from the sap of the 
 trunk. 
 
 bor'-ate, s. [Eng. boi^ic), and suff. -ate.] 
 Chein. : A salt of boric acid. 
 
 bbr'-ax, " bor-as, s. [In Fr. borax ; Sp. 
 bcrrax ; Ital. borrace ; Arab, buraq^ from 
 baraqa = to shine.] 
 
 1. Cliein.: Biborate of sodium, sodium pyro- 
 borate, Na2B407. It is found native in Thi- 
 bet, California, and Peru, and is called tiu- 
 cal ; it is also obtained by boiling the crude 
 Tuscan boric acid with half its weight of 
 NaoCog. It crystallizes at 79° in octohedra, 
 Na2B407.5H20 ; and below 56° in monoclinic 
 prisms, Na2B4O7.10H2O. When heated in the 
 air it swells ui' and loses its water, forming 
 it spongy mass. The aqueous solution of 
 borax has a slight alkaline reaction, turning 
 yellow turmeric paper brown. 
 
 2. Phar. : Borax acts as a mild alkali on 
 the alimentary canal and produces diuresis ; 
 it has a peciUiar topical sedative action on 
 the mucous membranes, and is used as a 
 gargle in aphthous conditions of the tongue 
 and throat, and in cases of mercurial saliva- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Manuf. : Borax is used in the process of 
 soldering oxidizable metals ; being sprinkled 
 over their surface it fuses and dissolves the 
 oxide which would pre\ent adhesion. It ia 
 used for fixing colours on porcelain. 
 
 "Boras, ceruce, ne oille of turtle noon." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., Prol.. «S0. 
 
 4. Mineralogy : A monoclinic, rather brittle, 
 sweetish alkaline mineral, with a hardness of 
 2 — 25, a sp. gr. of 1'716. a vitreous, resinous, 
 or earthy lustre, a greyish, bluish, or greenish- 
 white colour. Composition : Boric acid, 36"6; 
 soda, 18"2; water, 47*2. It has been called 
 tincal, borate of soda, chrj'socolla, &c. Found 
 first in a salt lake in Thibet, and afterwards 
 in Ceylon, California, Canada, Peru, &c. 
 
 borax beads, s. pi. 
 
 Chitn. : "Beads" made of borax. They 
 are used in blowpipe analysis to distin- 
 guish the oxides of the various raetals, and 
 to test minerals. A piece of plati-aum wire is 
 bent to form a small loop at one end ; this is 
 heated to redness and dipped on powdered 
 borax. The adhering borax is heated in the 
 flame to drive off the water ; it then forms a 
 colourless transparent bead. A minute frag- 
 ment of the substance to be tested is placed 
 
 fiate, fat, fare, axnld3t, what, f^U, father: we, wet, bere, camel, bcr. there; pine, pit, sire, sir* marine; go. pot, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ^ (e= e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 borbonia — border 
 
 649 
 
 on it, and it ia heated in the blowpipe flame 
 till it dissolves. It gives a characteristic 
 colour in tbe reducing and m the oxidizing 
 blowpipe flame. 
 
 Reducing JlaTiie. : Colourless — Silicates of 
 earth metals; AI2O3. SnOg; alkaline earths, 
 eartlis, lanthaiiuiii, and ceriiun oxides, tan- 
 talic acid, manganic oxide, didyniium oxide. 
 Yellow to fcniuJit— Tungstic acid, titanic acid, 
 molyhdic acid ; and vanadic acid, when hot. 
 ii«i— Suboxide of copper, CuaO. Green — 
 Fe.jOs, uranic oxide, chromic oxide ; and 
 vanadic acid when cold. Grey — Ag^O, ZnO. 
 CdO, PliO, BiaUs, SbjUg, tellurous salts, and 
 NiO. 
 
 Oxidising ftanie : Colourless bend — Silicates, 
 alninina, stanuit; oxide, alkaline earths ; AgoO, 
 Ta. Niob, Te, salts ; titjinic acid, tungstic 
 acid, molyhdic acid. ZnO. CdO, PbO, B10O3, 
 Sb.jOj5. Yellow to brown — Fe.203, uvaniuiu 
 oxide ; vanadic oxide when hot. Red — FeoOa, 
 cerium oxide, and oxide of nickel when cold. 
 Violet— Jilu salts, didymium oxide ; and a mix- 
 ture of CoO and NiO. /;/««— Cobalt oxide 
 (CoO), copper oxide (CuO) when cold. frr«e?i 
 —Chromium oxide (CroOj), vanadic acid when 
 cold, CuO when hot ; and FeaUs, containing 
 CuO or CoO. 
 
 bbr-bon'-i-a, s. [From Gaston de Bourbon, 
 Duke of Orleans, son of Henry IV. of France, 
 a patron of botany.] 
 
 But. : A papilionaceous genus of plants con- 
 taining about thirteen species, all from South 
 Afrii.-a ; yt-lluw flowers. 
 
 bor -bor-US, s. [From Gr. j3op)3opo« (borboros) 
 = slime, mud, mire.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of two-winged flies be- 
 longing to the family Muscid:t, The si»ecies 
 are small insects, and frequent cucumber- 
 frames, dung-heaps, and marslty spots. 
 
 • bor bor-^gm {g silent), • bor-bor-yg^- 
 mus, 5. [In Fr. borborygme ; from Gr. ^op- 
 ^opvyfxu^ {burborugmos) = a rumbling in the 
 bowels ; ^opfiopv^ui (borboruzo) = to have a 
 rumbling in the bowels; from the sound.] 
 
 Old Med. : A rumbling in the bowels. 
 {Glos.^inj. Nov., '2nd ed.j 
 
 • borch, v.t. [BoRKow.] (Scotch,) 
 
 • bOrch, S. (BURROUOH.) 
 
 " bord, v.t. & s. [Board, v.} 
 » bbrd (1), s. [Board.] 
 
 • bord (2), s. [Bokdaoe.) 
 
 bord-hali^enny, s. 
 
 old Imw or Ciistvm : Money paid to the lord 
 of a manor on whose property a Utwn or 
 village is built, for setting up sUills or booths 
 in it un occa.siun of a fair. 
 
 bord-service. s. 
 
 Old Law : A tenure of bordland (q.v.). 
 
 • bbrd (3), s. [From Fr. bord = border. [Bob- 
 
 DEK. 1 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A border. 
 
 2. Mining: A lateral passage where a shaft 
 intersects a seam of coal. 
 
 •I Mnnthisbord, [Monthis.] 
 
 • bord (3), s. [Bourd.] 
 
 •bord(l), 5. [Bdrde.] (Scotcli.) 
 
 * bord alexander, s. A kind of cloth 
 made at Alexandria. (A MS. dated about 
 15-'f> ) (Jamieson.) 
 
 *bord (5). 5. [O. Fries, bord; M. 11. Ger. 
 buburh; O. Fr. behourd.] A jouat, a tourna- 
 ment. 
 
 •bbrd' aj;e (l), s. (Low Lat. bordagium.) 
 dill l.air : The tcmu'e by wliicli a bordar 
 belli his cut, the services due from a bordar 
 to his lonl. 
 
 bbrd' -age (2). .f. [Fr. bordage.] 
 
 Nnu't. : The platiking of a ship's side ; hence 
 used for a bnrder of any kind. 
 
 bbrd'-ar, -t. (Low l>at. bordurtus — a cottager.] 
 i)\\i- w'lio ht'ld a cottage at the will of his lord, 
 acutti.T. (iV.K.L*.) 
 
 * bord-olothe. * borde-clotli« * bord- 
 
 dotb, s. [O. Eng. bord = board, table ; and 
 doth.] A table-cloth. 
 
 " Bord«clothe. Maypa, gaiuape."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bbrde (1), s. [Board.] (Ear. Eng. Allit. 
 Paeins, ed Morris ; Cleanness, 470, 1.433, &c.) 
 
 • bbrde (2), s. [Border.] A border (Sir 
 G(tw. and the Greene Knight^ 610.) 
 
 *borde (3). s. [Mhl. Eng. bourde. from Fr. 
 bourde, cog. with Port, borda = a lie.] A jest. 
 {SirGaw., 1,954.) 
 
 * bbr'-del, " bbr'-dele. * bbr-dell, * bbr- 
 del'-16, * bur-del'-lb, s. (In Fr. bordel 
 (Uttri); O. Fr. hordcll(KeViam); Prov. bordel; 
 Sp. burdel; Ital. bordello. From O. & Mod. 
 Fr. bordel, in the sense of a hut; dimin. of 
 horde = a hut or cabin made of boards ; Prov. 
 borda =a hut.] [Board.] A brothel. 
 
 " From the burdello it might come as well : 
 The spittle : or pict-hdtcn " 
 fl. Joiuon : Every Han in his Humour, i. 2. 
 '■ Maklug even liia owu house a Btew, a bordel. and a 
 school of tewdiieas, to iiistit vice iuto the unwary ears 
 of tils poor chlldreii."— A'ourft. 
 
 ' bbr -dell-er, * bbr -del-er, " bbr'-dil- 
 ler (Eng.). bbr'-dell-ar (Scotch), s. (O. 
 Eng., O. Scotcli, &c., hordH = a. brothel, and 
 snif. -er.] A fretiuenter of brotliels. 
 
 " He bad uane an. fjiiatliar to hytn, hb fldlnris, &or- 
 dfUaris, makerelliB, ami gestouria. —iiellend. : Cron., 
 bk. v.. ch, L 
 
 • bbr-del'-lo, 5. [Bordel.] 
 
 bor'-der, ■* bbr'-doure, * bbr'-dure, s. & a. 
 
 [From Fr. horiiure{Littre); from Fr. border = 
 to border, to edge ; Low Lat. hnrdura = a 
 margin. Compare Sw. br&dd = brim, margin, 
 brink; Dut. 6oord = border, edge, brim, . . .] 
 [Board.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : The brira, edge, 
 margin, or boundary line of anything. Spec. — 
 
 1. Of earthenware, a looking-glass, a picture, 
 £c. : The brim, the margin, the frame, or any- 
 thing else surrounding it. 
 
 "They have looking-Elasaes bordered with broad 
 borders of crystal, anu great counterfeit precious 
 stoues " — BiicotL 
 
 2. Of a garment : The edge or hem, some- 
 times ornamented with needlework, or at 
 least of a diverse colour from the rest. [Bor- 
 DURE, 1.] 
 
 3. Of a garden, a country, a lake, £c. : Its 
 limit or boundary. 
 
 (1) Of a garden : The raised flower or other 
 bed surrounding it. 
 
 " All with a border of rich fruit-trees crowu'd." 
 
 Waller : On if. Jumfia Park. 
 
 (2) Of a country: Its confine, its limit, its 
 boundary line, or the districts in the imme- 
 diate vicinity. 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "Slowly and with difficulty peace was established 
 on the border"— Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., oh, lii. 
 
 (b) Spec. : The border territory between 
 England and Scotland, where, while the two 
 countries were independent, mutual inroads, 
 raids, cattle-lifting, k\\ [Bordrao, Bord- 
 RAOiNOj. for centuries prevailed. Since the 
 ha]>py union of the two kingdoms in 1707, the 
 hardy race of adventurers generated by these 
 enterprises have found their proper sphere in 
 the British army. [Borderer.] 
 
 (3) Of a lake : Its bank or margin. 
 
 "It was situated on the borders of an extensive but 
 shallow lake. . . ."—Oarwin: Voyage ronntl the 
 World (etl. 1870), ch. vl., p. ll-t 
 
 H (I) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 border, edge, rim or brim, brink, margin, and 
 verge: "Of these terms, border is the least 
 delinite point, edge the most so ; rim and bri»i 
 are species of edge; vtargin and verge are 
 species of border. A border is a stripe, an 
 edge is a line. The border lies at a certain 
 distance from the edge ; the edge is the exterior 
 termination of the surface of any substance. 
 Whatever is wide enough to admit of any 
 space round its circumference may have a 
 border; whatever comes to a narrow extended 
 surface has an edge. Many things may have 
 both a bonier and an edge ; of this description 
 are caps, gowns, carpets, and the like ; others 
 have a border but no edge, ns lands, and 
 others have an edge but no hoi-der, ns a knife 
 or table. A rim is the edge of any vessel ; 
 the }iri7n is the exterior edge of a cap ; a brink 
 . is the edge of any precipice or deep place ; a 
 margin is the border of a book or a piece of 
 water ; a verge is the extreme border of a 
 place. " 
 
 (2) Border, boundary, frontier, and confines 
 
 are thus discriminated : " These terms are all 
 applied to countries or tracts of land." The 
 " border is the outer edge or tract of land that 
 runs along a country ; it is mostly applied to 
 countries running in a line with each other, 
 as the borders of England and Scotland ; the 
 b<jU7idary is that which bounds or limits, as 
 the boundaries of countries or provinces ; the 
 frontier is that which lies in the front or 
 forms the entrance into a country, as the 
 frontiers of Germany or the frontiers of 
 France ; the confines are the ])arts lying con- 
 tiguous to others, aa the confines of dilfer- 
 ent states or provinces. The term border is 
 employed in describing those parts which 
 form the borders, as to dwell on the borders or 
 to run along the borders. The tfimi boundary 
 is used in speaking of the extent or limits of 
 places ; it belongs to the science of geograi>hy 
 to describe the boundaries of countries. The 
 frontiers are mostly spoken of in relation to 
 militarj' matters, as to pass the frontiers, to 
 fortify frontier to\vns, to guard the frontiers, 
 or in respect to one's passage from one 
 country to another, as to be stopped at the 
 frontiers. The terra confines, like that of bor- 
 ders, is mostly in respect to two places ; the 
 border is mostly a line, but the confines may 
 be a point; one therefore speaks of going 
 along the borders, but meeting on the confiics. " 
 " The term border may be extended in itsai'pli- 
 cation to any spiace, and bouiidary to any 
 limit Confines is also figuratively applied to 
 any space included within the cojijines, as the 
 confines of the grave ; precinct is properly any 
 place which is encircled by sometliing that 
 serves as a girdle, as to be within the pre- 
 cincts of a court, that is, within the space 
 which belongs to or is under the control of a 
 court." (Crabb: Eng. Syn.) 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Milling : The hoop, rim, or curb around 
 a bedstone or bedplate, to keep the meal from 
 falling off except at the prescribed gap. Used 
 in gunpowder mills and some forms of grain- 
 grinding mills. 
 
 2. Printing : 
 
 (1) A type with an ornamental face, suitable 
 for forming a part of a fancy border. 
 
 (2) Ornamental work surrounding the text 
 of a page. 
 
 3. I^cksmithing : The rim of a lock. 
 
 4. Weaving: 
 
 (1) That part of the cloth containing the 
 selvage. 
 
 (2) Plur. (Borders) : A class of narrow tex- 
 tile fabrics designed for edgings and bindings, 
 such as galloons and laces. 
 
 5. Her. : Of the fonu bordure (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adjective : In any way connected with 
 the borders. [See the compounds.] 
 
 " With some old Border song, or catch." 
 
 Wiirdtioorth ■ Pimntain 
 
 H Compounds of obvious signification ; Bor- 
 der-guard (Lewis: Ear. Rom. Hist., ch. xii., 
 pt. ii., § 30, vol. ii., 144); border-line, border 
 line (Times, 2Sth March, 1^77) ; horder'Soug, 
 border song [B.] ; border- stream (Byron : Lara, 
 ii. 13), 
 
 border-axe, s. A battle-axe in use oa 
 the border land between England and Scotland. 
 "A border-iu:e behind was slung." 
 
 Scoff : Lay »/ ihe L<tt( Mi'Utrel. iv. b 
 
 t border-day, s. The day or era wlieo 
 
 the borders were in their glory. 
 
 ■' Waa not uiifrequeiit, nor held strange, 
 lu the old Border-dity." 
 
 S,:„tt : Lay of the Last .Minsfrel. v. 7. 
 
 border-land, s. A border district, esp. 
 that l>etw.-tn Kiiglaud and Scotland. (Used 
 also flguiatively. 
 
 border-pile, s. 
 
 Hydraulic Engineering : An exterior pile of 
 a colfer-dam, &e. 
 
 t border-pipe, s. 
 
 Music: A pipe designed to be blown in 
 border wars. 
 
 " Through the dark wood, in mtnsled tone. 
 ^\ ere Border-pipes ami bugles blown," 
 
 Scott : Liiy of the Last Minstrel, iv. 18. 
 
 border-plane, s. 
 
 Jviinrii : A Joiner's edging-plane. 
 
 t border-side, s. 
 
 Scotch : The side or district of Scotland lying 
 in proxinnty to the English frontier. 
 
 '■ List all !— The King's vindictive i>ride__ 
 Boasts to have tamed the Borxler-siiie.' 
 
 Scott : Lady Q,f the Lake, IL 38 
 
 boil, hS^: poiit, J6^1; cat, 90II, chorus, 9liln. bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xcnophon. exist, ph- 1 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -0on, -3lon ^ zhun. -tiouA. -sious. -clous - shus. -ble, -die. vSic. = bel, dpU
 
 650 
 
 border— bore 
 
 border -stone* s. The curiwtone of a 
 well ur ij.ivt'iueut. 
 
 border-tide, s. A particular tide or 
 season in border history. 
 
 ■' Denianda the Ladye of Buccleuch, 
 Why. "Kiinat the truce of Border-tide, 
 Iij hoatile guise ye dare to ride." 
 
 ScoCt : Las/ <if ^^ i'Wf Minttret, iv. 19. 
 
 border- warrant, s. 
 
 Law: A process for arresting an English 
 delinquent who has crossed the border to 
 Scotland, or vice versd, or compelling him to 
 find security for his appearance before a court. 
 
 bor'-der. ' bor'-der-yn, v.i. & (. [From 
 Eng. border, s. (q. v. ). In Fr. border ; Sp. hordar 
 = to border, to edge.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Of tilings nuUeriaZ ; To confine upon, to 
 be contiguous to, to have the edges of one 
 tiling in close proximity to those of another. 
 (Followed by uti or npon.) 
 
 " It bordereth upon the ptOTiDOS of CroatiA, . . ."— 
 Enollet. 
 
 2. 0/ things immaterial: To approach 
 closely to. 
 
 " All wit which bord«n upon profaneDeaa. 
 TUlotton. 
 B* Transitive : 
 
 1. Of a garment, <tc. : Toadornwithaborder 
 ornamented or otherwise. 
 
 2. Of a country : 
 
 (1) Of the relation of one place to another : 
 To reach, to touch, to confine upon, to be 
 contiguous or near to. 
 
 " . . . . those parts of Arahift which border the aea 
 called the PeraiAu UulL' — HiUeiffh. 
 
 (2) Of the relation of a traveller to a tract of 
 country : To keep near a boundary line. 
 
 " Uia chief difficiilty arose from not knowing where 
 to find water in Lite lower coiuitrj", 8o that he w«3 
 obliged to kecj) b •rd«rinQ the central raogei"— /par- 
 tem .■ Voyage round the World {ed. 1870), rh, xvL 
 
 * bor-dere, s. [Bordyoure.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bor -dered, * bor-dyrde, pa. par. & a. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : (See the verb.) 
 
 II. Bot : A term applied to one colour sur- 
 rounded by a border or edging of another. 
 
 toor'-der-er, s. [Eng. border, v. ; and suffix 
 
 -,r.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The dweller on the border 
 or Irontier of a countrj-. 
 
 '■ National enmities have always been fiercest among 
 bordert'ri."—.VacuiLla!/: Hist. Eng., ch. xiiL 
 
 II. Mil.: The 25tli regiment of the British 
 infantry are called the " King's Own Bor- 
 derers." 
 
 bor'-der-ing, pr. par. & a. [Border, v.] 
 
 bor'-derf, s. pi. [Border.] 
 
 * bord-felawe, s. [O. Eng. bord = board, 
 and feUiwe — a fellow, companion.] A com- 
 paniun, associate. 
 
 *■ Thei youen to him hord^elawis threttL" — WynUffe : 
 Judges xSv. IL 
 
 bor'-dite, s. [From Bordoe, one of the Faroe 
 Islands ; and suffix -ite {Min.) (q.v-X] 
 
 Mill.: A variety of Okenite (q.v.). It is 
 milk-white, fibrous in texture, and very tough. 
 From Bordoe. [See etym.] 
 
 • bord' -land, s. [Eng. hord; land.] Said to 
 be land winch a lord keeps in his own band 
 for the maintenance of his * board," i.e., of 
 his table ; more prob. land held by a bordar 
 (q.v.). (N.E.D.) 
 
 • bord' -less. * bord-lees, a. (O. Eng. bord 
 
 = board, table, and hence food ; and suffix 
 'less.\ Foodless. {Piers Plowvmn.) 
 
 * bbrd'-lode, s. [O. Fr. horde, from Low Lat. 
 horda = a hut ; and lode = lode.J 
 
 Old law : The same as borda^e, 
 
 * bord' -man, s. [Bobdage.] 
 
 out Law : A tenant in bordage (q.v.). 
 
 • bbrd-rag, s. [Contracted from bordraging 
 (q.v.).] A border raid, a " bordraging," ravag- 
 ing of border lands. (Used specially of England 
 and Scotland while, previous to the Union, the 
 two countries were at feud.) 
 
 " No wayling there nor wretchednesae is heard. 
 No nightly bordniyj, nor no hue and cries." 
 
 >peruer: Colin Ct . Mi. 31S. 
 
 BORDURE. 
 
 * bdrd'-ra-gmg> s. [O. Eng. bord = border, 
 and raging.] A border raid, a *' bordrag." 
 
 ■' Yet oft aunoyd with sooflry bordragingt. 
 Of neiitbbour Scots, and r..rreiu s.-:itterling3." 
 Spells'^ F. Q.,1L X.63. 
 
 * bbr'-dfin, s. [From Fr. bourdon; Ital. bor- 
 done.\ A pilgrim's staff. 
 
 ■'. . . In pilBTlmes wedes 
 " He bar a bvrdan I-bouude with a brod ly8t«." 
 Biert Plow. !'»«.. Tl. 7-8. 
 
 bor'-diire, s. [Fr. ftwdure.] [Border.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : An old form of border^ s. 
 (q.v.). A hem or border. 
 
 "... hem or i*rrf« re of these clothes, . . ." 
 Ctuiucer : Boethiut (ed. Morris), p. «. line S-x 
 
 n. Heraldry: The border of an escutcheon. 
 It occupies one-lifth 
 of a shield. It has 
 various significations. 
 
 1. It may be the 
 mark of a younger 
 branch of a family. 
 
 2. If charged, \t 
 may refer to maternal 
 descent. This espe- 
 cially obtains in an- 
 cient armory. 
 
 3. It may stand for 
 " border company," 
 which should be composed of sixteen pieces, 
 and may imply either augmentation or, in 
 recent heraldry, illegitimacy. 
 
 4. It may be an ordinary charge. 
 
 ^ In blazonin'^ coats of armour the bordure 
 is placed over all ordinaries except the chief, 
 the quarter, and the canton. It has no di- 
 minutive, but may at times be surmounted by 
 another of half its* width. When a bordure is 
 bezants, billette, or has similar markings, the 
 number of bezants or billets, unless otherwise 
 mentioned, is always eight (Gloss, of Her.) 
 
 * bor'-dyn, 'boor-don, "bour'-don, v.i. 
 [Bourdon.] To play, joke. {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bor'-dy"-oure, * bor-dere, s. [From 
 O. Eng. bonrdyn (q.v.).] 
 
 •• liordyourt. or pleyare {bordere.T.). tutor, jocu- 
 lator."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 lM)re.*bor'-i-en, *bor-in, *bor-yn, v.t. & i. 
 
 [A,S. horian — to bore ; IcL bora ; Sw. bond ; 
 Dan. bore; Dut. horen; (N. H.) Ger. bohren ; 
 O. H. Ger. poran, poron ; Lat. foro =to bore. 
 Skeat suggests also a connection with Or. 
 (f>op (phar), in ^apay^ {p>haranx) = &. ravine, 
 and (fiapuvj {pharuiix) = the pharynx, the 
 gullet.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Lit. : To perforate or make a hole through 
 anything. 
 
 (1) To perforate, to make a hole through 
 any hard substance by means of an instru- 
 ment adapted for the purpose, t/sed— 
 
 (a) Of the action of a gimlet drilling holes 
 in wood, or an analogous but moi-e powerful 
 instrument wrought by machiner>' perforating 
 iron. 
 
 " A man may make an instrument to bore a hole an 
 inch wide, or half an inch, not to bore a hole of a 
 
 foot"— tr<a-Nw, 
 
 '• Mulberries will be fairer if you bore the trunk of 
 the tree through, and thrust into the place* bored 
 wedijes of s'uie nut trees." — Bacon. 
 
 (b) Of the action of a borer perforating 
 the strata of the earth in search of coal or 
 other valuable minerals, for scientific investi- 
 gation of the succession of strata, or for any 
 purpose. 
 
 " I'll believe as sonn 
 This whole earth may be bored, and that the moon 
 May through the centre creep," 
 
 Shakeap. : Mid. Ifight'i Dream, iii C 
 
 (0) Of the action of a woodpecker's bill, the 
 jaws of an insect, or any similar instrumen- 
 tality. 
 
 (rf) Of an energetic person piercing through 
 or penetrating a crowd. 
 
 " Consider, reader, what fatl^en I've known. 
 What riots seen, what bustling crowds ! boi'd. 
 How oft I cruAS'd where oirts and coaches roar'd." 
 day 
 
 (2) To hollow out by means of boring. 
 "Take the barrel of a long gun, perfectly bortd^. . ." 
 
 — Oigby. 
 
 (3) To make way by piercing or scraping 
 out. 
 
 "These diminutive catterpillara are able, by detrrees. 
 to pierce or bore their way into a tree, with very ajuaU 
 bofw ; . . ."—Ray. 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To weary one out by constant reiteration 
 of a narrative or subject in which one has but 
 
 slender interest ; to fatigue the attention, to 
 wear>' one. {ColV-quial.) 
 
 * (2) To befool, to trick. 
 
 " I am ahiiaed. bftrayed ; I am laughed at, scornod. 
 Baffled luid bored, it seemB . . ." 
 
 Beaumtmt A FUtcher 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) {By omitting tlie objective after the transi- 
 tive verb): To pierce by boring; as, "the 
 auger bores well" 
 
 (2) {In its nature intransitive): To be pierce(' 
 or penetrated by a boring instrument ; as, 
 " the wood is hard to bore." 
 
 2. Fig. : To push forward, 
 
 " Nor southward to the raining reglona nm. 
 But boring to the west, and hov ring ther«. 
 With gaping mouths they draw proUfick air. 
 J)ryden 
 bore, pret. ofv. [Bear, f.] 
 
 '•This bore up the patriarchs . . ."—TUtotlon [irA 
 ed., 1722), vol. i. ser. xlv. 
 
 * bore, pa. par. [Born.] 
 
 •• ■ Alias:' aeyde thia frankleyn. "that ever waa I 
 bore!'" Chaucer: C. T., »:iL 
 
 bore (1) {Enq.\ bore, * bolr, • bor (Sooe<A), 
 5. [From hnre, v. lu A.S. tor=(l) a borer, 
 a gindet, (2) a lancet, a graving iron; Sw. 
 borr = an auger, a gimlet ; Dan. bor, boer 
 = a gimlet; Dut. boor = a, wimble, a drill; 
 Ger. bohr = an auger ; bohrloch — bore, auger- 
 hole.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 * (1) The instrument with which a holeii 
 bored ; a borer. [Etyni.] 
 
 " So shall that hole be fit for the file, or square &orw." 
 — Moxon. 
 (2) A hole made by boring. Used — 
 (n) Gen. : Of the hole itself, without refer- 
 ence to its size. 
 
 " Into hollow engines lous and round. 
 Thick ramm'd, at th' other bore with toucli of flrt 
 Dilated, and infuriate." Sfilt-m : P. L., bk. vL 
 
 (b) Spec. : Of its size or calibre. 
 
 " And ball and cartridge sorts for every bore.*' 
 
 Oryden. 
 " It will l>e3tai)peAr in the 6or« of wind instruments : 
 therefore cause pipes to be made with a single, double, 
 and BO on, to a sextuple bore, and mark what tone 
 every one gixeth."— ^'icora. 
 
 (a) A liole made in any other way. Spec.— 
 (a) A small hole or crevice ; a place used 
 for shelter, especially for smaller animaK 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " A Bonne bem ful bright 
 SchoQ opoii the queue 
 At a bore." 
 
 Sir Trittrem, p. 151 
 "Scbote was the door: in at a boir I blent" 
 
 A<&c« o/ Honour, iil. W 
 "And into hols and bon thame hyd." 
 Buret : Pitg. ( Wataou's CoIL ), iL 23. 24. {Jamieaon. I 
 
 (fj) A rift in the clouds ; a similar open 
 space between trees in a wood. (Scotch.) 
 
 " When, elimmering through the groaning tree*. 
 Kirk-Ailoway seem'd in a blee«e : 
 Through ilka bore the beams were glancing." 
 Bnrna: Tam O'Shanler. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Of things: Importance. 
 
 ■■ I have words to speak in thine ear will make thee 
 dumb ; yet are thoy much too light for the bore of the 
 matter. —Shaketp. : Samlet, iv. 6. 
 
 (2) Of persons or things: A person who 
 wearies one by perpetually calling when there 
 is no time to receive visitors, or by harping 
 on a subject in which one has no interest, or 
 in some similar way. Also a thing similarly 
 weaiisome. 
 
 3. In special phrases : 
 
 H (1) A blue bore : An opening in the clouds 
 when the sky is thick and gloomy. (Scotch.) 
 (Lit. £ Fig) 
 
 " This style pleased oa well. It was the flnt btue 
 bore that did appear in our cloudy sky."— «aiU*« 
 Lett. i. in. 
 •(2) The bores qf hearing : The ears. 
 
 *• For mines l>eyond beyond— say, and 8|>eak thick; 
 Love's counsellor ahwUld till the boret of hearina. 
 Shaketp. : C^mbet.. ilL 3 
 
 n. Technically: 
 1. Metallurgy: 
 
 (1) A tool bored to fit the shank of a forged 
 nail, and adapted to hold it while the head is 
 brought to shape by the hammer. The de- 
 pression in the face of the bore is adapted to 
 the shape required of the chamfered under 
 part of the head. 
 
 (2) The cavity of a steam-engine cylinder, 
 pump-barrel, pipe, cannon, barrel of a Qre-arm, 
 i,c. In mechanics it is expressed in inches of 
 
 fate, nit, &re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p^l^ 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unites cur, rule, foil ; try, Syrian. ». c» =^ e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bore— boring 
 
 diameter ; in cannon iu the weight in pounds 
 of s(plid round shot adapted thereto. 
 
 (3) The capacit>' of a boring tool, as the 
 bore of an auger 
 
 2. Music: The calibre of a wind instrument, 
 as the bore of a flute. 
 
 bore (2), s. [IceL hdra = a wave, a billow caused 
 bv wind (Wedgwood and Skeat); N. A M. H. 
 Ger. bor ; O. H. Ger. por = height, top. 
 Hemntely connected with A.S. beraii, beoran 
 = t<i hear.] 
 I'hysic. Geog. & Ord. Lang. : 
 
 1. A tidal wave running with fearful height 
 and velocity up various rivers. In India 
 it occurs on the Ganges and the Indus, but, 
 according to an " Anglo-Burman," is nowhere 
 better seen tlian in the Sittang between Ran- 
 
 foou and Mouhnein iu the Ea-stern Peninsula, 
 n Britain a bore rushes at spriug tides ui> 
 the Bristol Channel from the Atlantic, and 
 being narrowed by the fannel-shaped estuiiry 
 of tlie Severn, rises into a bore belnw Newn- 
 ham. autl does not entirely expend its force 
 till it h:is passed Gloucester, It affects also 
 the river Parrett, just below Bridgewater, 
 and other rivers which ran into the Bristol 
 Channel. There is a bore also in the Solway. 
 [Eagke, Hvore.] 
 
 "Die /'ore liad certAlQly aliu-iued as for ninety or s 
 humlrvd seconds. "—Z)8 Quincey : It'orts, 2nd ed., i. IOC. 
 
 2. I^'-iS i>r"perly : A very liigh tidal wave, 
 not, hnwever, so abrupt as in No. 1, seen in 
 the English Channel, the Bay of Fundy, &c. 
 (Daiia.) 
 
 bor'-e-al, o. [In Fr. torM ; 8p. horedl; 
 Port, vnri^al ; Ital. boreale ; haX. boreal is ; from 
 Boreas (q.v.).] Northern. 
 
 *' Crete'B miiple flelds dtmioiah to oar eye, 
 Before the b-jrvnl blaaU the vcasets fly." 
 
 Popt. 
 
 boreal-pole, «, in Frencli terminology, 
 the South-Heeking pole of the magnet. 
 
 Boreal Province. 
 
 Z"oloijy : Tho second of eighteen provinces 
 within which Sir. S. P. Woodward distributed 
 <ea and fresh-water moUusca. Tlie Boreal 
 Province extends across the Atlantic from 
 Nova Scotia and Massachusetts to Iceland, 
 the Faroe and Shetland Islands, and along the 
 coast of Norway from North Cajietothe Naze. 
 75 per cent, of the Scaudina\ian sliells are 
 comiuMn to Britain, and more tlian half of tlie 
 sea-shells found on the coast of Massachu-setts, 
 nortli of Cai)e Cod, occur also in the North 
 Sea. Some of the principal species are Teredo 
 TUtvalis, Pholas crispaia, Mya arvnaria, Saxica tu 
 nigosa, Tellina solidula, Litciiia borealis, As- 
 Uirte borealis, Cyprina Jslarulica, Leda pygmea, 
 Nucu'a tenuis, Mytilus eduOs, Modiola vwdio- 
 Ins, recten Islandicns, Ostrca ednlis, Anomia 
 ephippium, Terebratulina caput-serpentis, Rhyn~ 
 coiwlla ]tsitta4:€a. Chiton viamoreus, Deiitalium 
 entale, Margarita nndulata, Littoriiui grten- 
 landica, Natiai helicoides, Scalaria grcenland- 
 ica. Fnsus undfjHiis, F>isus isluiulicus, Trophon 
 muricatus, Trophon cUithratvs, Pnrjmra lapil- 
 lus, Buccinam undittum. Several genera are 
 now living ou the coast of tho United States 
 whicli only occur fossil in England, as Glyci- 
 nicris, Cardita, Ac (.S. J', lyvodward: Mol- 
 lusca.) 
 
 Bor'-o-Sa, s. [In Fr. Borf^; Sp. & Port. 
 Bdreits : \Ui\. liorca ; all from hat. B"rcas; 
 Gr. ^opf'as {Boreits) = (I) the North-wind, (li) 
 tlio North. Ari-.nrding to Max Miiller, Boreas 
 Is probably = the wind of the mountains, 
 from Gr. ^6po? (hornx), another form of opo« 
 (pros) = a mountJiin.] The North-wind, chielly 
 poetic. (Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 *• Tlip hluBt«r1iii Boreaa did encroche. 
 Aud bcKt« QtK>n the Bolit.irie Brnre." 
 
 Speiitrr: Shrp. CaL 11. 
 " NoYer BorKfu' hoAry jiath." 
 
 Hiiriu: To Aiit$ CruikalMnkt. 
 
 •bbr-Oau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. bourrcau.] An 
 
 i-xm-utMiiiT. [lU'Uiu.] 
 
 bore'-<j61e, a. [From hore{\) ; and cn?e(q.v.).] 
 A loose or cipcn-heade<l variety of the cjiobage 
 (/'nLi.<;(>(i nlemcta). It is also frequently known 
 in urdinary language as 8pn>uts. 
 
 bored, ;>a. par. [Bore, r.t.] 
 
 borO'dom. s. [Eng. hore (1), s. ; -tiom.) 
 
 1. The state of being bored. 
 
 2. Bores collectively. 
 
 • bor'-ee, s. [Fr. honrree = a rustic dance 
 originally belonging to Auvergne.] A dance 
 in eommon time, of French or Spanish origln- 
 
 "Dlck coald neatly dance a ]ls. 
 But Tom n'a4 best at borees. 
 
 Swift : Tom A /Wdt 
 
 bor-een', «. [Ir-] A bridle-path- 
 
 " A little further on branched off suddenly a narrow 
 bridle-imtli, or horeen, as it ia CAlIed In tnlB part of 
 the country."— />rt«j/ ^"eioi, Nov. 8, 1881 
 
 " bbr'-el, s. [BoRBELL.] 
 
 * borel folk, * borel-foUc, & [Boa- 
 
 RELL-FOLK. ] 
 
 • bore-lych, a. [Borly.] (Sir Gaw. and the 
 Green Knight, 766.) 
 
 • bor'-en, ^^a. jtar. [Born.] 
 
 bor'-er, s. [Eng. bor(e); -er. In Ger. hohrer.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. O/fiotng beings : A person who or a living 
 being which bores. [11. ZooL] 
 
 2. Of things: An instrument used for boring. 
 "The rnaadfr-hrlrklayer must try all the fotindA- 
 
 Uous with a. b'irar, »uch am weU-dlggen use to try tbe 
 ground. "—J/oxon. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1, Zoology: 
 
 (1) A name for a worm-like fish, the Myxine 
 glutinosa, called also the Glutinous Hag and 
 the Blind-tish. 
 
 (2) A name sometimes given to Terebella, a 
 genus of Annelids. 
 
 2. Coopering : A semi-conical tool used to 
 enlarge bung-hoIe.s and give tliera a flare. 
 
 % Analogous instruments, used in some 
 other trades, are called by the same name. 
 
 bor'-eth-yl, s. [Eng., &c. bor(oH): ethyl] 
 Chem. : B(Cnn-i)3. It is formed by acting on 
 boric ether (CjHsX^BOs (a thin limpid fragrant 
 liquid, boiling at 11U°, decomposed by water), 
 with zinc ethyl Borethyl is a colourless, 
 pungent, irritating, mobile liquid, sp. gr. OOOii, 
 and boiling at 95°. It is insoluble in water, 
 takes fire in the air spontaneously, burning 
 with green smoky flame. It unites with am- 
 monia. 
 
 • bore -tree. s. [Bourtree.J 
 
 • bor-ewe, s. [Borrow.] 
 
 ' bor-ew-yng, pr. par., a., & «. [Borbow- 
 
 INO.] (Pruverbs of Hendyng, 194.) 
 
 • borg, s. [Borough.] 
 
 • bor-gage, ». [From Eng. borg = a town, 
 and gage = a pledge.] A tenement in town 
 held by a particular tenure. 
 
 " Ne bouglit« noue Borgnget " lieo ye certeyne** 
 
 lHrr$ Plow. Visitm. IU. 77. 
 
 • bor'-sen, pa. par. [Bergen.] 
 
 " into saha to boTfftm ben." 
 
 A£ory a/ Gen. * Ezod., 2,686. 
 
 * bor-ges, " bor'-geys, i. [Buroess.] {Ear. 
 
 Kng. Allit. Poems; /'afuvice, 366.) (Sir Fern m- 
 bras, ed. Herrtjige, 444.) 
 
 borgb, s. [Borrow, s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ■ borgh, v.t. [Borrow, v.] (Scotch.) (Balfour: 
 I'nict., p. 340.) (JamiesoJi.) 
 
 • borghe (I), «. [Borough.] (Piers Plow. 
 
 Tw., ii. 87.) 
 
 • borghe (2) (Eng.), borgh (Scotch), s, [A.S. 
 biivh, gi-nit. borges = (1) a security, a pledge, 
 loan, bail, (2) a person who gives security, a 
 surety, bondsman, or debtor; Uut. borg=ii 
 pledge.] [Borrow, s.] A pledge; a surety. 
 (Piers Plow. Vis., vii. 83.) 
 
 *[ (1) Lattin to borgh : Laid in pledge. 
 
 " . . . to have I>ene tatttn to borgh to tbe lalde 
 Alexr. . . .'—Act*. Audit A, Uo2. p. loa 
 
 (2) To strek, or stryk, a borgh : To enter into 
 suretyship or eautionary on any ground. 
 
 "yiilitire twa iiartiU Ai>t>«rla at the bar. and the 
 tatio itrek a borgh apono a weir of la\r," Ac-^a. /. 
 
 " bor-goun, v.i. [Burgeon.] (Ear. Eng. 
 Al'it. lWms(i'd. Morris); Cleanness, 1,042.) 
 
 • bor-goune, ». [Burgeon.] (Allit. Poems; 
 Ihdinc of Goodness, 1,042.) 
 
 bor' ic a. (Eng., Ac. hor{on) ; -ie.] Con- 
 tained in onierived from l»oron (q.v.). 
 
 boric acid, boraclc acid, s. 
 
 1. Chcm. : Boric acid, or orthoboric acid. 
 
 B(OH}3. is formc<l by dissolving boron tri- 
 oxide (B-jOs) in water. It occurs iu the steam 
 which issues from volcanic vents in Tuscany 
 called suffioni, or fiunaroles. These are di- 
 rected into artificial lagoons, the water of 
 which becomes char;:ed with boric acid, and 
 It is obtained from it by evaporation. Boric 
 acid is supposed to be formed by the action of 
 water on BN (nitride of boron), which is de- 
 composed by it into boric acid and ammonia. 
 Boric acid cr5'st;iUize3 out in six-sided laminee, 
 which are soluble in hot water and in alcohol ; 
 it forms salts and borates, which are very un- 
 stable, as Mg":j(B03)2 (ni;ignesium ortho- 
 borate), being a tribasic acid. Its solution in 
 alcohol bums witli a green-edged flame. Boric 
 acid turns litmus pajicr brown, even in the 
 preseuc* of free hydrocldoric acid ; the brown 
 colour thus formed is turned a dirty blue by 
 caustic soda Pyroboric acid, H._.B4b7, is ob- 
 tained by heating for a long time "the crystals 
 of orthoboric acid at 140° C. Its chief salts 
 are borax, Na2B407, sodium pyinborate, and 
 Ca"B407, calcium pyroborate. which occurs 
 as the mineral boroealcite. Metaboric acid, 
 B"'0(OH), is formed when boric acid is heated 
 to 100" ; it is a white jtowder. Its salts are 
 called nietaboratea ; as, barium meLiborate, 
 Ba"(BO'2)2;and calcium raetaborate.Ca'XBOs)-!, 
 a white powder precipitated when CaCU is 
 added to a solution of borax ; the calcium salt 
 is soluble in acetic acid, and in NH4Cr. 
 2. Min. : A mineral, called also SassoUte 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bor'-ick-ite, a. [From Boricky, who aualyied 
 
 It,] 
 
 Min. : A reddish-brown opaque mineral of 
 waxy lustre, occurring reniform or massive. 
 It contains phosphoric acid. 19-35— 29'49 ; 
 sesqmoxide of iron, 52-29— 52'99 ; water, 19'06 
 —19-06; lime, 7-29— 8 16 ; and magnesia, 0— 
 0'4l It occurs in Styria and Bohemia. (Dana.) 
 
 bor'-il-la, s. [Etymology doubtful] 
 MeUil. : A rich copper ore iu dust. 
 
 bor'-ing, *b6r'-yhgc, * bor'-i-inde, pr. 
 
 par., a., & s. [Boke, v.] 
 
 A* & ^, As present participle dt participial 
 adjective: Iu senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act, operation, or process of per- 
 forating wood, iron, rocks, or other h. rd 
 substances by means of instruments adapted 
 for the purpose. 
 
 "Borynga or percynge. Per/oracio." — Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 2. A place made by boring, or where boring 
 operations ;ii>3 in progress. 
 
 3. PI. : Chips or fragment* which drop from 
 a hole which is in the process of being bored. 
 
 boring and tenoning machine, s. 
 
 UHtedwrighting : A mnchine adajited to 
 bore the lioles in the fellies and to cut the 
 tenons on the ends of the spokes. 
 
 borlng'bar, s. 
 
 Metal-working : 
 
 1. A bar su]tported axially in the bore of a 
 jiiece of ordnance or cylinder, aud carrj'ing 
 the cutting-tool, which has a traversing mo- 
 tion, and turns otf the inside as the gun or 
 cylinder rotates. 
 
 2, A cntt<5r-stock used in other boring- 
 machines, such as those for boring the brasses 
 of iiiUow-blocks. (Knight.) 
 
 boring-benoh, 5. 
 
 Wood-working : A bench fitted for the use 
 of boring machine^' or appliances. [Bench- 
 drill.! 
 
 borlng-blt, s. A tool adapted to be used 
 in a brace. It has various forms, enumerated 
 under the head of IJrr (q.v.). 
 
 boring'blook, s. 
 
 Metal-working : A slotted block on which 
 work to be IxTcd is placed, 
 
 borlng-coUar, .«. A back-plate provided 
 with a number (tf tajtcring holes, either of 
 which may be brought in Ime with a piece to 
 be bored aiid which is chucked to the latlie- 
 mmdrel. The end of the piece ts exposed at 
 the hole to a boring-tool which is held against 
 it. (Knight.) 
 
 boring-faucet, s. One which has a bit 
 
 on its end by which it may cut its own way 
 throu'^h the head of a cask. 
 
 b6il, b^; p6tLt, J<^1: oat. 96X1, chorus, 9hln, benoh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; ezpeot, ^enophonc e^lst. -ing* 
 -oian, -tian = Bhan. -tion, -ston = 8hun; -t;lon, -slon^zhun. -tious, -sIour. -clous = 8hu3. -ble, -die. ^^c. -b^l, d^L
 
 652 
 
 borith— borougli 
 
 t>Oring-gage» s. a elami) to be attached 
 to an au^er or a bit-sliank at a given distance 
 from the point, to limit the penetration of the 
 tool when it has reached the determinate 
 depth. (Knight.) 
 
 boring-instruments, s. [Borinq-ua- 
 
 CHINES.] 
 
 boring-lathe, s. A lathe used for boring 
 wh.fls or short cylinders. The wheel or 
 cylinder is fixed on a large chuck screwed to 
 tlie mandrel of a lathe. 
 
 boring-machines, 5. 2>^ Machines by 
 wliich holes are made by the revolution of the 
 tool or of the object around the tool, but not 
 including the simple tool itself Thus an 
 augur, gimlet, awl, or any bit adapted for 
 billing, independently of the machinery for 
 driving it, would not be a boring-machine. A 
 brace is on the dividing line, if such there be, 
 but is not included under the terra boring- 
 machines. (Knight.) 
 
 boring moUusca, 5. The principal bor- 
 ing molhisca are the Teredo, which perforates 
 timber, and Pholas, which bores into chalk, 
 clay, and sandstone. These shells are suj)- 
 po.sed to bore by mechanical means, either by 
 the foot or by the valves. But certain shells, 
 as Lithodomus, Gastrochiena, Saxicava, and 
 Ungulina, which attack the hardest marble 
 and the shells of other molhisca, have 
 smooth valves and a small foot, and have a 
 lijnited power of movement — (tlie Saxicava is 
 even fixed in its crypt by a byssus)— so they 
 have been supposed either to dissolve the 
 rock by chemical means, or else to wear it 
 away with the thickened anterior margins of 
 the mantle. The boring mollusks liave been 
 called "stone-eaters" {Uthopluigi). and "wood- 
 eaters " (xylophagi), and some at least are 
 obliged to swallow the material produced 
 by their operations, though they derive no 
 nourishment from it. No boring mollusk 
 deepens or enlarges its burrow after attaining 
 the full growth usual to its species. The 
 animals do great injury to ships, piers, and 
 breakwaters. 
 
 boring-rod, s. An instrument used in 
 boring for water, &c. (Boring-machines.] 
 
 boring-table, 5. The platform of a 
 boring-machine on which the work is laid. 
 
 borlng-tool, s. 
 
 Metal • ii-ork i ng : A cutting-tool placed in a 
 cutler-head to dress round holes. 
 
 •borith, 5. [Buryt.] (Bailey.) 
 
 bork-hau'-^i-a, s. [Named after Moritz 
 Borkhausen, a German, who published a bo- 
 tanical work in 1790.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Asteraeese (Composites) and the sub- 
 order Liguliflone (Cichoracese). The British 
 flora contains two wild species, Borkhausia 
 fmtida, the fetid, and B. luraxi/olia, the small, 
 rough Borkliausia, besides an introduced 
 species, B. setnsa. They are not common, and 
 no special interest attaches to them. 
 
 bor-la'-^x-a, s. [From the Rev. Dr. Borlase, 
 F.R.S., an English naturalist and antiquaiian, 
 born in Cornwall, on February 2nd, 1695, and 
 died there August 31st, 1772.] 
 
 Zool. : A Ribbon Worm, belonging to the 
 family Nemertidse. It is found on the coasts 
 of Britain and France ; is of nocturnal habits, 
 and attains the length of fifteen feet. 
 
 • bor-lych, a. [Burly.] (Ear. Eng. Allit. 
 Fuems (td. Morris); Cleanness^ 1,488.) 
 
 • bormyn, vx (Burn.] 
 
 '■ fioi-mi/n', or pulchyn* (bornyn, K. P. boornyn, H.). 
 P iliv. V&th. "—PrompC. Pan-. 
 
 born, borne, * bor'-en, • bbr'-un, 
 'bore, * y-bore, pa. par. [Bear, v.] 
 
 I. Of born and the other forms given above: 
 Brou;,'ht into the world, brought into life, 
 brought forth, jiroduced. (Used either of the 
 simple fact of birth or of the circumstances 
 attendant upon it.) 
 
 If (1) Formerly all the foregoing forms were 
 used except born, which is modern. 
 
 " For he waa j/hore at Rome, . . . '—Rott. Qlouc 
 p. 90. 
 
 " How be b&d Ij-ued syn he was bore." 
 
 Uobf. JIanning of Brunne. 6.645. 
 "Whftnne Jhcsua waa boT-un in Bethleem, . . ■" — 
 Wtrdiffe {Pnrvey). Matt. ii. L 
 
 (2) Now born alone is used, complete dis- 
 tinction in meaning having been established 
 between it and borne II. (2). 
 
 "These alx were bom unto blm In Hebron."—! 
 Chron. iiL 4, 
 
 TI Special phrase. Born again : Caused to 
 undergo the new birth ; regenerated, trans- 
 formed in character, imbued with spiritual 
 life. 
 
 II. Of tlie forms borne and " bom : Carried, 
 supported, sustained. 
 
 % * (1) Formerly : Of the form bom, now 
 quite obsolete in this sense. 
 
 "... to have rium up and sustained tbemsetves so 
 long under such fierce usaaulta, as ChriHtlauity hath 
 duney'—TUiotson (3rd ed., iTi'i), vol. i., ser xx. 
 
 (2) Now: Only of the form borne. 
 
 " From a rock of the ocean that beauty is borne— 
 Now joy to the huuse of fair Elleu of Lorn ! " 
 
 Ciimpbett: Olenara. 
 
 bornenlown, a. Depressed in body, in 
 mind, or in external circumstances. (Used of 
 individuals or of collective bodies,) (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . opprest and borne-down churcbea." — Pet. 
 iforth of IreL AclS Au. 16*4, p, 216. 
 
 *b6me,s. [A.S. biirna ; Dut. ftonie = a stream, 
 a spring.] [Burn (2).] A stream, what the 
 Scotch call a " burn." 
 
 " Vnder a hrode banke, bi a hornet side. 
 And as I lay and leued and loked in the wateres." 
 Piers Plow. I'm.. ProL. 8, 9. 
 
 " borned, * bornyd. pa. par. [Bobnyn.] 
 BiUTiished. (Chaucer.) 
 
 "Sheldes freashe and plates homed bright. " 
 
 Lydgate: Story of Thtbet, 1,123. 
 
 Gold bornyd : Burnished with gold. 
 
 bbr'-ne-ene, s. [Eng., &c.. Bor7i«(o); -eve.] 
 C.imph'>r oil of Borneo. CioHifi. An oily 
 liquid extracted from the DniobalaTiops cam- 
 phora, and isomeric with oil of turpentine. It 
 can also be obtained from oil of valerian by 
 fractional distillation. Borneene is almost 
 insoluble in water, and has the odour of tur- 
 pentine. 
 
 B6r'-ne-d, s. k a. [From Bnuiai, the local 
 name fur the capital of the kingdom of Borneo 
 proper. ] 
 
 A, As substantive: An island, about 800 
 miles long by 700 broad, in the Eastern Archi- 
 pelago, between 7° 4' and 4° 10' S. lat. and 
 108° 50' and 110° 20' E. loug. 
 
 B. As adjective: Growing in Borneo; in 
 any way connected with Borneo. 
 
 Borneo camphor, s. A gum, called 
 also BoRNEOL (q.v.). 
 
 bbr'-ne-ol, s. [From Borne(o), and (aZcoh)ol.] 
 Chemistrif : Borneol, or Borneo camphor, 
 CioHi7(OH), occurs in the trunks of a tree 
 growing in Borneo, the Dryobalanops cam- 
 phora. It has been prepared by the action of 
 sodium or of alcoholic potash on common cam- 
 phor. Borneol is a monad alcohol, forming 
 ethers. When heated with HCl in a sealed 
 tube C]oHi7Cl (camphyl chloride) is formed. 
 By heating bonieol with P2O5 it is converted 
 into a hydrocarbon borneene (CioHie)- Borneol 
 forms small transparent crystals, smelling like 
 camphor and pepper; melting at 198°, and 
 boiling at 212°. Its alcoholic solution is dex- 
 trorotary. Heated with nitric acid it is con- 
 verted into ordinary camphor. 
 
 bbr'-ne-§ite, s. [From Borneo (q. v.). ] 
 
 Cliem. : O.N.C7H14O6, a crystalline sub- 
 stance melting at 175°. It occui-s in Borneo 
 caoutchouc. 
 
 bbr'-nine, s. [In Ger, &;c., homine; from 
 Von Born, an eminent mineralogist of the 
 eighteenth century.] 
 
 Min, : A mineral, called also Tetradvmite 
 (q.v.). 
 
 TJ The British Museum Catalogue calls this 
 also Bornite, but Dana limits the latter term 
 to a perfectly distinct mineral. 
 
 * bom'-ing rod, s. [Boning Rod.] 
 
 bbr'-nite, s. [In Ger. bornit. Named after 
 Von Born.] [Bobnine.] 
 
 Mill. : An isometric, brittle mineral, occur- 
 ring massive, granular, or compact. The hard- 
 ness is 3, the sp. gr. 4"4— 55, the lustre metallic, 
 the colour between red and bro\vn, the streak 
 pale greyish -black, slightly shining. Conipo. 
 sition : Copper, 50 — 71 ; sulphur, 214 — 2S 24 ; 
 iron, 6'41— 18'3. It is a valuable ore of coj'pcr 
 found in Cornwall, where the miners call it 
 
 horse-tlesh ore ; at Rou Island in KiUarney, 
 in Ireland ; in Norway, Germany, Hungary, 
 Siberia, and North and South America. [Dana.) 
 
 [BORNINE.] 
 
 * bor'-nyn, v.i. [O. Fr. bumir = to burnish.] 
 [Burn, v.] To burnish. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 " bor-nyst, jxt. par. [Burnished.] (Bar 
 Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris) ; Pearl, 77.) 
 
 bbr-6-cal'-9ite,s. [Eng., &c.,horo(n):calcite.'i 
 Mln.: The same as Boronatrocalcite and 
 Ulexite (qv.). 
 
 bbr'-bn, s. [From borax (q.v.).] 
 
 Chemistry : A triatoinic element, symbol B. 
 At. Wt. 11. It occurs in nature combined in 
 the form of boracic acid B(0H)3 and its salts. 
 B()ron is obtained by fusing boric trioxide 
 B2O3 with sodium. It is a tasteless, in- 
 odorous, brown puwder, a non-conductor of 
 electricity ; it is slightly soluble in water, 
 permanent in the air ; burnt in chlorine gas it 
 forms boron chloride BCI3, a volatile, fusing 
 liquid, boiling at 18 23, sp. gr. 135 ; it is de- 
 composed by water into boric acid and hydro- 
 chloric acid. When amorplious boron is 
 heated with aluminium the boron dissolves in 
 it, and separates out as the metal cools. The 
 aluminium is removed by caustic soda. It 
 crystallizes in raonoclinic octohedra. which 
 scratch ruby and corundum, but are scratched 
 by the diamond; the sp. gr. is 2 68. Heated 
 in oxygen it ignites, and is covered with a 
 coating of brown trioxide. Amorphous boron, 
 fused with nitrate of potassium, explodes. 
 Boron forms one oxide B2O3. obtained by 
 heating boric acid to redness ', it forms a glassy, 
 hygroscopic, transparent solid, volatile at 
 white heat. It dissolves metallic oxides, 
 yielding coloured beads (see Borax-beads). 
 Boron unites with fluorine, forming a colour- 
 less gas BF3, having a great affinity for water. 
 It carbonizes organic bodies ; 700 volumes are 
 soluble in one volume of water, forming ao 
 oily fusing liquid. Amorphous boron com- 
 bines directly with nitrogen, forming boron 
 nitride BN. a light amorphous white solid 
 whicli, heated in a current of steam, yields 
 ammonia and boric acid, 
 
 bbr-6-na-trd-car-5ite, s. [Eng., &c. 
 
 6oro(ft); natro(n) ; calcite.] 
 Min. : The same as Ulexite {Da7ia) (q.v.X 
 
 bbr-o'-ni-a, s. [Named after Francis Borone, 
 an Italian servant of Dr. Sibthorp, the botanist 
 and traveller in Greece.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Rutaceai (Rueworts). The species are 
 pretty little Australian plants, flowering all 
 the year, and generally sweet-scented. 
 
 bbr-O-sil'-i-cate, s. [Eng., &c. boro(v); sili- 
 cate.] 
 
 Borosilicate of lime: A compotind consisting 
 of a borate and a silicate. 
 
 Min. : The same as Datolite (q.v.). 
 
 bor'-bugh (l). • bor'-bw, * bor'-rbw {gh 
 silent), * bor-ewe, • borw, * borwe, 
 * borwgh, • borgh, ' borghe, * borg, 
 burgb, * burghe, * bnrw, * burie, 
 
 5. & a. [A.iS. burh ; genit. burge ; dat. 
 byri<j ; genit. plural b^n■tJa = (1) a town, 
 a' city ; (2) a fort, a castle ; (3) a court, a 
 palace, a house ; bitrg = a hill, a citadel ; 
 burgh, burig, burug, biinih, bnreg=.a. city; 
 burh = a hill ; Icel. borg = a fort, a borough ; 
 Sw. & Dan. borg = a castle, a fort, a strong 
 place; O.S. burg; Dut. & Ger. burg =■ 
 a castle, a stronghold; M. H. Ger. burc; 
 O. H. Ger. puruc, ^urc ; Goth, baurgs; 
 Lat. biirgus = a castle, a fort ; Macedonian 
 fivpyo^ (burgos) ; Or. Trvpyo<; (pur gos) = a tower, 
 especially one attached to the walls of a city ; 
 plural — the city walls with their towers; 
 i/iiipKo^ (phvrkos) = same meaning. From A.S. 
 heorgan = (1) to protect, (2) to fortify ; beorh, 
 heorg = a liill ; Mceso-Goth. bairgan = to 
 hide, preserve, keep ; bairgs = a muuntain ; 
 Ger. berg = a mountain. [Berg.] Compare 
 also MahVatta, &c.,p6or, p&r = a town, a city.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, In England: 
 
 1. Formerly : 
 
 (1) Gen. : A town, a city. 
 
 " Notheles thanue thai prikede faste. til thay wm 
 passed tlie boiirgh.'—Sir Firumb. (ed. Herrtage), 1,7«7 
 
 l&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pbt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. r6le, full; try, Syrian, w, oe = e, ey = a- <iu = kw.
 
 borough— borrow 
 
 653 
 
 111 sense I. 1 (1) it might be nsed of foreign 
 towns and cities. 
 
 ** Sitheii the sekie aud the Assatit watz seaed at Troye 
 The ioryA britteiied and brent ..." 
 
 Sir tftju- ami the Or Knight. 1. 2. 
 
 * (2) S])ec. ; A walled town or other fortified 
 place, also a castle, 
 
 2. Now: A town, corporate or not, which 
 sends a burgess or burgesses to Parliament. 
 
 " Fiir you have the whole hnmugh. with all ita lov»- 
 makiii^s nnd scAndal-uiuiigeries. cotiteiitions and cou- 
 te 11 tiuenta."— C.ir/*/e ; Sartor Ketartiu. hk. li., eh. 9. 
 
 II. In Scotland (the form burgh being gene- 
 rally used) : 
 
 1. An incori'orated town. 
 
 2. In the same sense as I. 2. 
 
 in. Iti Ireland : The same as in England. 
 
 " .... all the cities and borouffhs lu Ireland "— 
 Macautay: EUt. Eng. .c\i xii. 
 
 IV. In the United States: An incorporated 
 town or village. 
 
 B. J s adiectu>e : Pertaining or belonging to 
 or in any wayronncf'ted with a borough. [See 
 tlie subjoined compounds.] 
 
 borough-court, s. A court of very 
 limited jurisdictimi, held in particular burghs 
 or suburbs for convenieut* sake, by prescrip- 
 tinii, eharter, or Act of Parliament. (Black- 
 at"ne : I'omment. , }>k. iii. 6.) 
 
 borough English, borough-eng- 
 lish, s. [Called English (as opposed to 
 Nonnan) because it came from the Anglo- 
 Saxons, and borough because prevalent in 
 various ancient boroughs (Bl(u:kstone).^ A 
 custom existent in some places by which on 
 tlie death of a father the youngest son inherits 
 the estate to the exclusion of his older 
 brothers. Similarly, if the owner die without 
 issue, his youngest brother obtains the pro- 
 perty. (Blackstone: Comm., \., Introd., ^ 2 ; 
 O'wel. ke.) 
 
 '". . . . and therefore called borauyh'english."— 
 Blaf/utfine : Comtneitt., Introd., 5 3. 
 
 borough-head. s. The same as a head- 
 bornu^'Ii, the chief of a borough, a constable. 
 
 borough-holder, s. A head-borough, a 
 
 borsh..l.ler. 
 
 borough kind, s. [Borough English.] 
 borough man. s. A burgess, a citizen. 
 borough-master. 5. 
 
 * I. A burgoma.sler. 
 
 ' 2. The head of the corporation in certain 
 Iri.sli boroughs. 
 
 3. One who owned a borough, and was able 
 to control the election of its member before 
 the Reform Act (HJ3:i). 
 
 borough-monger, s. One who tries to 
 miike money out of the patronage of a 
 buinut:h, 
 
 " No office-clerlcB with buny face. 
 T" make f-i.ilM wonder aa they riass. 
 Whisper dull nothings In his ear. 
 "Bi)at some r-j);nit horoitgh-mon^er there." 
 Cooper: Ttm Hetreat of Ariatipput, eplsL 1. 
 
 borough -re eve, s. [Jiefve is from A. S. 
 gtT*-Jn = (1) a ('Mnipanion, a fellow ; (2) a reeve 
 or sheritf, the fiscal offlcer of a shire, county, 
 or city ; (3) a steward, liailifT, an agent.] A 
 fiscal otflcer in the Anglo-Saxon boroughs, 
 S(im. 'times called also port-reeve, and (;orre- 
 spLudiiig also to the shire-reeve of the county 
 distiKt-^; 
 
 borough - sessions, 5. Courts esta- 
 blished in boriiiiglis under the Municijtal 
 Corporation Act,s of 1835. They are hehl by 
 the recorders of the respective courts, and are 
 generally quarterly. 
 
 borough-town. s. A cori'orate town. 
 
 • bor -ough ('2t irtU silent), J. [AS. 6&r7i= (1) 
 
 a security, ph^lge, loan, bail, (2) one who 
 
 ffives sucli security, a surety, bondsman, or 
 
 debtor ; borg = a loan, a pledge.] [Borrow t] 
 
 Old English law : 
 
 1. A pledge or security given by ten 
 freeholders, with their families, for the good 
 conduct of ea(dj otiier ; a fraiik-pledge, 
 [S<'e No. 2. See also FnANK-i'LEnoE.] [IJob- 
 
 ROWK. 1 
 
 2. The association of ten freeholders, with 
 their families, giving such a pledge. Acconl- 
 ing to Blackstone, this system of giving frank- 
 pledge was introduced into England hy King 
 Alfred, having already, however, existed in 
 Denmark, and for a long time Wfore in Ger- 
 
 many. Those associated together were bound 
 to hand up, on demand, any offender existing 
 in their community. The organisation was 
 often called a tithing, its head was denomi- 
 nated head-borough or borough-head, or bors- 
 holder, i.e., boroughs elder, and was sup- 
 posed to be the discreetest man in the fra- 
 ternity. (Blackstone: Comment, Introd., § 4.) 
 Ten such tithings made a " hundred." 
 
 • bor-ow (1), $. [Borough (1).] A borough, 
 
 a city. 
 
 • bor'-ow (2), • bor'-owe, s. [Borrow, s.] 
 (Spenser: Moth. Hub. Tale, 851.) 
 
 • bor -6w-en, * bor'-ow-^^ v.t. [Borrow, 
 
 v.] (Prompt Parv.) 
 
 [Borrower.] (Prompt. 
 
 * bor'-dw-er. 
 
 Parv.) 
 
 * bor'-ow-yng, s. & a. [Borrowing.] 
 
 bor'-ra, ' bor'-radh. s. [From Dan. berg = 
 a strong place (?).] [Borough (1).] 
 
 Archceol. : A term used in the Highlands of 
 Scotland for *a congeries of stones covering 
 cells. They have been supposed to be burial- 
 places of heroes or skulking places of rob- 
 bers, but were more probably receptacles for 
 plunder. [Bourach, Brugh.] 
 
 " Borra, or borradh, is also a pile o( stones, hut 
 dlfTers from a caini in many respects, viz.. in external 
 figure, being always ohluug, in external construction, 
 and in Its size and detiigii."— Stat Ut. Ace Scotland, 
 xiv. S27. EelpeKon: Argyleihire. 
 
 bor'-rach (<:h guttural), s. [Bourach.] 
 
 bor -ra -9hi-6, b6r-a'-9hi-6, s. [From sp. 
 borachio and borrac/ia = a leathern bottle; 
 Ital. horracia = (I) coarse, bad stuff, (2) a 
 vessel for wine in travelling.] [Borachio.] 
 
 * bor'-radh. s. [Borra.] (Scotch.) 
 bor'-ral tree, s. An expression of doubtful 
 
 origin and nie;ining. Tlie suggestion that it 
 is tlie same as Bourtree (q.v.) is due to Dr. 
 Janiiesoji ; it has been generally adopted, 
 though there is no evidence for it. 
 
 "Round the auhl borral-tree. 
 Or bourock by the burn aide." 
 
 Jlogg : Brownie of Bi/tUbeck, L 21&-17. 
 
 " bor'-rel. * bor'-ell, * bor'-rell. s. & a. 
 
 [Old Fr. bnrel — a.'kmd of coarse woollen cloth ; 
 Low. Lat. burellus = the cloth now described. 
 Compare Fr. bure, burnt — drugget ; Prov. 
 burel — brown.] 
 
 A, As s^ibstaiitive : 
 
 1. Of fabrics (generally of the form borel) : 
 
 (1) A coarse woollen cloth of a brown colour. 
 (Chaucer. ) 
 
 (2) A light stuff with a silken warp and 
 woollen woof. (Fkming.) 
 
 2. Of the xrearer of such fabrics : 
 
 (1) One of the inferior order of peasantry ; a 
 rustic. 
 
 (2) A layman as distinguished from a clergy- 
 man. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Made of coarse cloth. 
 
 2. Belonging to the wearer of such cloth. 
 viz., to one of the peasant class ; rude, rustic, 
 clownish. 
 
 (1) Old English : 
 
 " How be I am but rude ftnd borreH." 
 
 Sptiuer: SHep. Col., vll, 
 
 (2) Scotch : 
 whilk are tbincs fltter for thim to Judge of 
 ■ ' ■ " me."— Sco« ; RedgauiUlet. 
 
 3. Belonging to a layman. 
 borrel-folk, borel-folk. s. pi. 
 
 1, Rustic peo])le. 
 
 2. Tlie laity as opposed to the clergy. 
 
 [BUREL-CLERK.I 
 
 "Our urlauuns l>en more etTectuel. 
 
 bin£s f 
 than a borrel mail like 
 let xi. 
 
 borrel-loon. s. A term of contempt for 
 a low. uii.iibivated rustic. (Scotch.) 
 
 borrel-man. ». An tincultivated pca.sant. 
 
 Bor'-rel-ists. s. pL [From Borrel, the founder 
 
 of tlio sect.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect in Holland who 
 rejeet the sacraments and other externals of 
 Christian worship, combining this with aus- 
 terity of life. 
 
 bor'-rer-a, s. [Named after Mr. WilliazL 
 Borrer, F.L.S., an eminent cryptogamic bo- 
 tanist. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Lichens containing sfeclea 
 which grow on trees or the ground, and are 
 branchwl, bushy, or tufted little plants, one 
 species farinaceous. Several are British, 
 
 bor-rer'-i-a, s. [Borrera.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cinchonads. of which one 
 species, Borreria femiginea and B. podya, 
 both from Brazil, yield a bastard ipecacuanha. 
 
 * bor '-ret, s. [From Dut. borat = & certain 
 light stuff of silk and fine wooL (Sewel.).'] 
 Botnbasin. (Sr<.>tr.h.) 
 
 " Bombaeie or borrett, narrow, the single peece conL 
 XV elua-xx I"- liutet, A. 16U. Boratues. ib. 1670, 
 
 * bor-row (1), ' bor-rowe, • bor'-ow, 
 * bor-owe, * bor -ewe, * bor-we, 
 "borw, ' borh. 'borgh, 'borghe(£'K7.). 
 borow, ' borwch. • borwgh, * bowrch. 
 
 •borgh, * borch (Scotch), s. [A.S. borh, 
 genit. barges = (1) a security, pledge, loan, or 
 bail, (2) a person who gives security, a surety, 
 bondsman, or debtor (Bosivorth) ; Sw. borgen 
 — bail, security, surety ; Dan. & Dut. borg = 
 pledge, bail, trust, credit ; Ger. borg = credit, 
 borrowing.] 
 
 1. Of things : 
 
 (1) A pledge, a surety. 
 
 " And thar till into borveh draw I 
 Myn herytAge &11 halily. 
 Tlie king thocht he was tntist Inewch 
 Sen he In bowrch hva landisdrewch." 
 
 Th^ Bruce\ed. Skeatl. bk. i.. 62S.3I 
 " This was the first sourse of shejiheards sorowe, 
 rhat Dow dUI be quitt with baile nor borroivt' 
 Spenaer : Shep. Cal , v 
 
 (2) The act of borrowing or taking as a loan 
 
 " Yet o( your royal presenoe I'll adventure 
 The borrow of a week." 
 
 Shaketp. : tVint. TaU. i. 2. 
 
 2. Of Beings or persons : A surety, a pledge, 
 a bail ; one who stands security. 
 
 " He that biddeth borroweth. & brlngeth himself in 
 det. 
 For be^i^'ers borowen euer, and their borow is Ood 
 
 almi^'hty. 
 To yeld hem that gcueth hem, & yet usurie more." 
 Piers Plow., iol 37. b, 
 " But if he Hue in the life, that lonseth to do wel. 
 For I dare be his bold borow, that do bet wll hf 
 
 ueuer. 
 Though dobest draw on him day after other." 
 
 Ibid., iol. IT. b. iJamieson.) 
 % Special phrases: (1) Have here yny faith 
 to boTwe : Have here my faith for a pledge. 
 (Chaucer.) 
 
 (2) Laid to borwe : Pledged. (Chaucer.) 
 
 (3) St. John to borrowe ; Sanct Johne to borove, 
 or to borch : St. John be your protector or 
 cautioner ; St. John be or being your security. 
 
 " Thar leyfTthai tuk, with conforde into ulasoi. 
 
 Sanct Jhone Co borch thai euld meyt haiile aeayn.~ 
 
 Wallact. lii. 3SS. 
 
 " With mony fare wele. and Sand Johne to borowe 
 
 Of falowe and frende. and thus with one a^went. 
 
 We pullit up aaile and furth our wayis went." 
 
 Kings <iuair, ii 4. {Jamieton.i 
 
 bor-row. " bor-rowe, " bor-owe, ' bor- 
 we. bor ow en, • bor - wyn, • bor- 
 ewe, ' boriwen, ' bor -o- wyn (Enq.), 
 bor -row, * borw. * borch. * borgh 
 
 (Sciitck), v.t. [A.S. borgian= to borrow, to 
 lend (Sovincr) ; Icel. k Sw. horga ; Dan. borge ; 
 Dut. & Ger. borgen = to take or give upon 
 trust. From A.S. borg-=^a. loan, a pledge. J 
 [Borrow, s.\ 
 I. Of giving security : 
 
 1. To give security for propei-ty. 
 
 •■ Thare borwyd that Erie than his land. 
 That lay into the kyngia hiuid." 
 
 Wyntoun, vU. «, Slfc 
 
 2. To become surety for a person. 
 
 "Gif any man borrowes another man to answere to 
 the Boyte of any jwrtie. either he borr-'wrt him. a« 
 hnilt forthcuinmand iMirvh. , . . then uuKht he that 
 him borrouffd there tn ai'iK-are, and be discharged m 
 law will."— Aaron Conret, c, as. 
 
 IL Of asking in loan : 
 
 1. Lit.: To jisk ami obtain money or pro- 
 perty for or upon loan, with the implied 
 intention of returning it in due time. 
 
 (1) Of money: 
 
 "... the Rovemment was authorised ttt borrow tw% 
 millions and a htUf'^i/acautay : Bitt. Kng.. ch. xx. 
 
 ('-) Of property: 
 
 " Tlirn he uld, Oo. borrow thee veaMla abroad o( all 
 thy nclghlioun."— 3 Kingt iv. %. 
 
 ^ In Exod. xi. 2, ". . . let ever}' man 
 
 borrnv tif his neighbour, and every woman ol 
 her neighbour, jewels of silver, and jewels of 
 gold," the translation is incorrect. The niar- 
 
 b^l* bd^; pdUt. ji$i^l; oat. 9011. chorus, ^hln. bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. e±lst. ph = C 
 -oian, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun; -flon, -fion = zhlin. -oious, -tlous. -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. ~ bel, d^L
 
 654 
 
 borrow— bosh 
 
 ginai rendering ask is accurate. The Hebrew 
 verb is "twt^ {shaai), the ordinary one for ask, 
 in tlie sense of reqnest to be given, and ia 
 rendered ask in Psalm it 8, &c., and desired 
 in 1 Siun. xii. 13. 
 
 2. Fig.: Of Uking without the obligation, 
 or in some cases even the possibility, of re- 
 turning what is appropriated. Used— 
 
 (o) In an indifferent sense. 
 
 "These verbal signs they eometimea borrotc from 
 ©there, »nd sometiiues mnlto tliemselves,"— ioc*«. 
 
 (6) In a bad one. 
 
 '• Forgot the blush that virgin fears Impart _^ 
 To modest cheeka, aud bormw'it one from art. 
 
 Cuwpcr : £xpoituUuion. 
 
 Hence (c) not to borrow is more houourable 
 than to do so. 
 
 " It gives a light to every age, 
 It gives, but I'orrowt none." 
 Ojwper. O. U.; The Light atid (ilory of lh» Word. 
 " Itself a star, uot borrowing li^ht, 
 BuC^ its own iclad essence bri^'lit." 
 
 Moore: JPire- ii'orthippm-t. 
 
 • bor'-row (2). s. [Borough 0)1 {Scotch.) 
 borrow - mail, $. [Bubbowmall.] 
 
 (Scolch.) 
 bSr'-rowed, pa- imr. & a. [BOBROW, «.] 
 As participial adjective: 
 
 1. Obtained on loan. 
 
 •■ . on a bnrrotced hor»e, whfcli henever returned." 
 — J/<iea.a«ff ; i/itt. Hng., ch. xviii. 
 
 2. Not genuine ; hypocritical. 
 
 " Look, look, how listening Priam wets his eyes. 
 To see tht'se borrow'd tears that Siuou sheda : " 
 
 Shakesp. ; Tarijuin and Lucrecc, 154S-49. 
 
 borrowed days, s. [Bobrowing Days.] 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " March said to Aperill, 
 I see three hoys upon ;i hill ; 
 But lend yunr three first days to me. 
 And 1 11 l>ehi>und to gar tlieni die, 
 The first. It sail be wind .lud weet ; 
 Tlie next, it bjvII l>e 6naw and sleet; 
 The third, it will Iw sic a freeze. 
 Sail gar the birds stick to the trees — 
 But when the bumiwed dayi were gane. 
 The three silly hoga came hirplin hame." 
 
 G/oja. to Compl. of Scotland. {Jamieson.) 
 
 bor'-row-er, ' bor'-ow-er, * bor'-warc, 
 
 5. [Eug. borrow; -er.\ 
 
 * 1. One who is bound for another ; a se- 
 curity, a bail. 
 
 " Borware \boroioer. P.). Mutuator, C. F. sponaor, 
 Ctith."— Prompt. Part'. 
 
 2. One who borrows ; one who obtains any- 
 thing on loan. In this sense it is opposed to 
 lender. 
 
 "... an iudispensable compensation for the risk 
 Incurred from the bad faith or poverty of the atatt", 
 aud of almost all pri^Tite borritwers. . . ." — J. S. Still ■ 
 Poiitictil Economy. 11848K voL i., bk. L. ch. xi., § 3. 
 p. 207. 
 
 3. One who takes or adopts what is another's, 
 and uses it as his owu. 
 
 "Some say that I am a great ttarroifftrr; however, 
 none of my creditors have cballeugtrd me for it. "— 
 Pope. 
 
 • bor' - row - gange, ' bor'-row-gang, 
 * borgbe-gang, 5. [A.S. borh = a pledge, 
 a surety (BoiiKow, s.), and O. Scotch gauge 
 = tlie art or state of; from Sw. suff. •gS.ng, 
 as in edgang=i tlie taking of an oath.] A state 
 of suretyship. 
 
 " The pledges compeiiand in courts, either they coo- 
 fes their b^rroicganae (cautionarie) or they deny the 
 same "—Heg. Mnj., ilL. ch. 1, § 8. 
 
 • bor'-row-bood, s. [Eng. borrow, and suff. 
 
 -/K)0(i = state 'of.] The state or condition of 
 being security. 
 
 bor-row-iiig, ' bor'-wyng. pr. par., a., 
 
 & S. IBORUOW, I'.] 
 
 A. & B> -45 present part'u:iple £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substayitive : The act of obtaining on 
 loan ; the act of taking or adopting what is 
 another's as one's own. 
 
 borrowing days, * borouing dais. 
 
 s. pi. riie last three days of March (old style), 
 whifh M;inli was said to have borrowed frc)iii 
 April that he might extend his power a little 
 longer. He had a delight in making them 
 stormy. (Scotch.) [Borrowed Days.] 
 
 "... be cause th« borial blastls of the thre boroaini/ 
 datt of Marchi? bed chaisait the fragrant flureise uf 
 euyrie frute tree far ntbourt the feildis."— Coctj*!. of 
 ScoUand, p. &S. 
 
 " His account of himself is. that he was bom on the 
 ^ormrring ttfi'it: that is. on one of the three last days 
 of March. 168B. of the year that King William came 
 iD.~~P,ir. ofKlrkmirtuiel. limnfr. .St.Uitt. Ja-.. i. .ST. 
 
 bor'-row^-toftn, bor-ougb'^ t*>^m, «. 
 
 & a. [Eng. borough's; town.] (Scotch.) 
 
 A. As subst. : A royal burgh. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... like the betherel of Bome aucient ftoroujffti 
 toiPn BUmmouing to a burial, . . .'—Ai/rt. Legatees, 
 p. 26 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or lielonging to a borough. 
 
 "... borrowitoun kirka being alwayes excepted."— 
 Actt Cha. I. (ed, UU), vi. {■12. 
 
 bbrs'-bold-er, s. [Considered by most au- 
 thorities to be a corruption of English 
 borough's elder, but by some (see quotation 
 below) to be connected with A.S. borh = 
 security.] A name given in some coun- 
 ties to the functionary called in others the 
 tithing-raan, the head-borough. He was 
 chosen to preside over a tithing for one year. 
 The office is supposed to have been instituted 
 by King Alfred. By the statute of Wiuchester 
 the petty constable, with other functions, 
 discharges those of the ancient borsholder, 
 though it has l>een carried out only iu some 
 places. (Blackstone : Comment., lutrod., §4, 
 bk. i. 9.) 
 
 "Tenne tythings make an hundred ; and five made 
 ft lathe or wapentake ; of which teune, each one was 
 bomid for another; and the eldest or best uf them, 
 whom they called the tytliiugman or bortholder, that 
 is, the eldest pledge, became surety for all the rest. "— 
 Spmaeron Ireland. 
 
 bort, s. [Etpn. doubtful; perhaps fiom O. 
 Fr. hord, boot = bastard.] 
 
 Lapidary work: Small fragments of dia- 
 mond, split from diamonds in roughly reducing 
 them to shape, and of a size too small for 
 jewelry. Bnrt is reduced to dust in a mortar, 
 and used for grinding aud polishing. 
 
 * bor'-un. pa. par. [BoBN.] (WycUffe (Pur- 
 vey) : Matt. \\. 1.) 
 
 bor'-iir-et, s. [From Eng., &c. 6or(oft), and 
 suff. -ure(.] 
 
 Chem.: A combination of boron with a 
 simple body. 
 
 • borw, f borwe, v.t. [Borrow, v.] {Piers 
 Plow. : Vis., v. 257.) 
 
 • borw, s. [A.S. beorh = il) a hill, a moun- 
 tain, (2) a fortification, (3) a heap, burrow, or 
 bar row.] 
 
 *' Fast byside the bono there the ham was inne." 
 WUliam of Palerne, 9. 
 
 * bor'-wage, s. [O. Eag. boruie), and suff. 
 -age] Suretyship, bail 
 
 " Borwage (b-trweshepe, K. borowage. P.). Fide- 
 Juttio, C. F."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * borwcb, s. [Borrow, «.] {Scotch.) 
 
 * bor'-we, s. [BoBRow, s.] A pledge, a 
 security. 
 
 " When ech of hem hadde leyd his feith to borvse.' 
 Chaucer C. T. ; The Kntgh'et Tat* (ed. Morris), 76-L 
 
 ■■ Borwe fora-nothire persnu. K. borowe. H. T. Fide- 
 Jusaor, tponaor."— Prompt. Pa-m. 
 
 ' bor'-wen, ?>a. par. [Bergen.] Preserved, 
 saved. 
 
 "... ben horwen, and erue, thurg this red." 
 
 Story of Gen. * Exod., S,(M4. 
 
 * bor'-we-sbopo, s. [O. Eng. borwe. and 
 suff. -shepe — -ship.} Suretyship. (Pro-nipt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 ' borwgh, s. [Borough (1).] A town. (Sir 
 Fcrumh., ed. Herrtage, 1767.) 
 
 • bor'-won, v.t. [From borwe (q.v.).] To 
 bail ; to stand security for. 
 
 " Borwon owt of preson, or strease (borvyn, H. 
 borwue. P.). I'ador, Cath,"— Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ' borw'-ton, s. [From O. Eng. borw(€) = 
 a borough, and toft=a town.] A borough 
 ■ town. 
 
 "Hit ys nogt semly forzoth, in cyte ne In boncton." 
 — Piers Ptoiifrnan. 
 
 ' bor'-wyn, i'.^ [Borrow, r.] 
 
 * bor-wynge, pr. par.,a.y i& s. [Borrowing.] 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bbr'-yn, v.(- [Bore, v.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bor'-ynge, pr. par., a., & «. [Boring.] 
 (Prompt. Parvl) 
 
 "bos, * bus, jjres. indie, o/v. [Behove.] Be- 
 hoves. 
 
 ■' Me fi-jj telle to that tolk the tcne of my wylle." 
 Kar. En-j. Atlit. PofiJitied. Morrle): Cl«anne*i, 687. 
 
 • bos, a. & s. [Boss.] 
 
 bos, ». [Lat. bos, genit. bovis — an ox, a bull, 
 a cow. In Fr. hcEuf; Wallon boHf; Pro v. 
 bov, buou; Mud. Sp. biiey ; O, Sp. boy; Port. 
 boi ; Ital. bove ; Bas Bret. bH ; Gr. ^o{^« (6an5), 
 gen. ^ods (bdos); which Donaldson thinks an 
 imitation of the sound of bellow, and akin 
 to Gr. /Sodoj (boao) = to bellow, ^ov? (bou:^) 
 would therefore be = the beUo\ving beast. 
 But with g substituted for b (a not uncom- 
 mon change) 0ou« (bous) is = Lett, gohic, 
 Zend gdo, Mahratta gdya, Sansc. g6.] [Beef, 
 Cow.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 *l. Lit. : A yearling calf. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : An overgrown sucking child 
 (Halliivell: Cont. to Lcxicog.) 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Zool. : The typical genus of the family 
 Bovidae, and the sub-family Bovina. Bostaurus 
 is the common ox ; B. Scoticus, either a variety 
 of the former, or €* distinct species, is the 
 Chiltingham ox. of which a few individuals 
 still exist in a half-wild state. B. Indicus is 
 the Zebu or Brahiuiny bull. 
 
 2. Pal(Eont. : In the Upper Pliocene Mam- 
 malia of Fi-ance the genus Bos makes its 
 appearance under tlie form of Boselatiis. In 
 the Upper Pliocene Mammalia of Italy Bos 
 etrnsrns occurs. Among the Early Pleistocene 
 Manmiaha of Britain are the Urus (B. primi- 
 genius): it still exists in the Mid. Pleistocene 
 and in the Late Pleistocene. Among the Pre- 
 historic Mammalia is found B. longi/rons of 
 Owen, and among the Historic Mammalia 
 introduced is the " Domestic Ox of Urus 
 type," about A.D. 449. (Prof. Boyd Daickins, 
 Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxxvi. (1880), pt. i., pp. 
 379-405) Professor Dawkius thinks that the 
 B. longi/rons was the ancestor of the small 
 Highland aud Welsh breeds of domestic 
 cattle. (Ibid., xxiii. (1SG7), p. 184.) 
 
 bo'-sa, bou-za, s. [Turk, bdzah; Pers. bdzd, 
 boz'ih.] A drink used in Turkey, Egj'pt, Ac. 
 It is prepared from fermented millet-seed, 
 some other substances being used to make it 
 astringent. 
 
 * bosarde, 5. [Buzzard.] 
 
 tbos'-cage, *b08-kage. s. [In Mod. Fr. 
 boca^c = grove, copjiice ; O. Fr. boscage, bos- 
 caige, bosckage ; Sp. boscage; Prov. bosc/dge; 
 Low Lat. boscagium = a thicket.] [Boskv.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Wood, woodlands, spec, 
 underwood, or ground covered with it ; thick 
 foliage. 
 
 " The sombre boacage of the wood.."— Tennyton, 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 * I. Old Law : Food or sustenance for cattle 
 furnished by bushes or trees. (Cowel, Bum, 
 &c.) 
 
 •2. Painting: A representation of land 
 gtudded with trees and bushes, or shaded by 
 underwood. 
 
 ■' Cheerful paintings in feiKting and banqueting 
 rooms, graver stories in galleries, laudskiva. and bot- 
 cage, and such wild works, in open terraces or summer 
 houses."— n'otton. 
 
 bos'-chas, s. [Lat. boscas; Gr. potrKai (bos- 
 kas) = a kind of duck.] 
 
 Ornith. : An old genus of ducks, containing 
 the JIallaids and Teals. 
 
 * bose, * boce, * boos, * booc, s. [From 
 A.S. bo^, fcdsif/ = a stall, a manger, a crib, a 
 booze.] A stall for cattle. 
 
 " Booc or boos. netTstalle Iboee, K. bote, netis stall, 
 H, P.l Boscar, Cath, bucetum, pre$epe.'— Prompt 
 Parv. 
 
 b6§'-e-a, s. [in Dut., Dan., & Sw. bosea; Fr 
 bose. Commemorating Ernst Gottlieb Bose, a 
 German who I'uWished a botanical work in 
 1775, and Caspar Bose, who sent forth one in 
 1728.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Chenopodiaceie (Chenopods). Bosea 
 Yervamora, or Free Golden-rod. is an onia- 
 mental shrub from the Canary Islands. 
 
 bos-el '-a-pbiis, s. [From Lat. bos = an ox 
 [Bos], aud Gr. (\a^o<: (elaphos) = a deer.] 
 
 Zoul. : A genus of ruminant mammals be- 
 longing to the family Antilopidoe. Bosclaphu-s 
 areas is the Eland Antelope. [Antelope, 
 Eland.] 
 
 bosh (1), s. [Of unknown etym.] An outline, 
 a ruu^'h sketch. 
 
 ate, fat, iSre, amidst, what, f&U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t 
 or! wore, wolf! work, whd. son ; mute, ctib, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, S^an. re, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bosh— boss 
 
 6S6 
 
 "A luaii who ha« lejvmed but tlie fto»A of nii nrgn- 
 nifliit, ttiAt has uuly st-eti tli>^ Blmilom of a aylloifiHui.' — 
 Ktmtent, H. 287. 
 
 If To lYut a bosh : To make a show ; to as- 
 suuio an appearance of importance. 
 
 bSab (2), s. (Turkish honh = empty, vain, use- 
 Irss.) Stuff, tfa.sh, empty talk, nonsense, 
 fi'lly. (Used also as an inlerjeftion.) 
 
 bosh (3), boSQh, s. [From Bosch - 'sllcrto- 
 ijnihf'sch = BoiK-le-Duc, Holland, where first 
 irrriTiiif.ictured] A tnide name for a mixture 
 <i| liulterand prepared aniitKil fats, imported 
 iiiUt tills country from Holland and sold as a 
 clu'iip genuine butter. It is a mixture of oleo- 
 mai^aiine with a srnrdl proportion of butter. 
 
 t bosh, v.i. [Bosn, 5. (1).] To cut a dash, to 
 
 Ilunnt, (N.E.D.) 
 
 bosh, v.t. [Bosh, 3. (2).] To spoil ; to hum- 
 bug. (Slang.) 
 
 bo'-Shah, s. [Turk, hoshah,] 
 
 Weaving : A Turkish-made silk handker- 
 chief. 
 
 b6sh'~bdl£, s. [Prom Dut. hosch = wood, 
 fur est ; and hok — gnat.] TrageJaphus sylva- 
 liciiit, an antelope found in South Africa. 
 
 bosh'-e^, s. [From Ger. hoschuJig = a. slope.] 
 Mt'ttilliini)/ : The sloping sides of the lower 
 part of ji iilast-furnaee, which gradually con- 
 tract from the ticlly, or widest part of the 
 furnace, to the hearth. 
 
 • bos'-ine, s. [O. Fr. bosine, bitsine ; Lat. 
 bn>-cina = A crooked horn or trumpet.] A 
 trumpel. (A)ienb., 137.) 
 
 bosjcmanite (as bosh'-e^inan ite), s. 
 
 IKrniii the Bosieniau I'iver in Sonlli Atric^a, a 
 cjive in the vicinity of which stream is covered 
 by the mineral toa depth of six inches.] 
 
 Mill. : A mineral occuiTing in silky, annular, 
 or capillary crystals, as also in crusts of in- 
 tlorescen(;e. It tastes like alum. Composi- 
 tion : sulphuric acid, 35-85-:l6'77 ; alumina, 
 10-10-ir52; protoxide of iron, 0--l-0() ; prot- 
 oxide of manganeae, 2V2-2-:i ; magne.'iia. liOD- 
 bO\ : lime, 0-0*27 ; soda, 0'-0-.i8 ; and water, 
 4l-3(>-46. In addition to South Africa it is 
 found in Switzerland, California, &c. (Dana.) 
 
 "bosk. v.t. [Busk.] (Alfit. Poejns: Velugf. 
 
 t bosk, *b6ske, • busk, s. [in Prov. hose; 
 Sp, & Port, bosque ; Ital. bosco ; Low Lat. 
 boscus, busmis — a thicket, a wood. Cognate 
 with Fr. bois— a wood. In Ger. biisch, bosch ; 
 Dut. liusch — a wood, a forest ; O. Icel. huskr, 
 buskt : Dan. busk.] [Bush.] A bush, a 
 thicket, u small forest. 
 
 " Muaiitime. through well-known &o(it and dell, 
 III lead wlierti we iniiy stu'lLrr well." 
 
 Scolt : Lord, of the hl<t. vi. Ifi, 
 
 * boske -adder, .s\ An adder, serpent. 
 
 (Wicl.a^lh: Kxud. iv. 3.) 
 
 boa ket» bos-quet (que as ke), biis- 
 
 ket, s. [Fr. 6c Prov. bos'iiift ; Ital. ho!irh,-(to. 
 Diniin. of i'rov. bosc ; Itul. hnsm. ) 
 
 Ilortic. : A grove, a compartment made by 
 branches of trees regularly or irregularly dis- 
 j'osed. 
 
 bosk'i-ness, s. [Eng. bosky; -ness.] The 
 i|ii;i!ilv or slate of being bosky or wooded. 
 (IlitwilKirne.) 
 
 b$8k'-^, a. (Eng. hosk ; -y. lu Fr. bosquet.] 
 Bushy, woody, covered with boscage or 
 thickrts. 
 
 •' And with cnch end of thy bhto how d(»«t erown 
 Uy iKMJbv acres, Biid my niiahrtibU'd ilutvn." 
 
 Sffikfsp. : TnittA., Iv. l. 
 " Well will I m*rk Uio ''^•aki/ bourne." 
 
 f!cott : Lordiiflh* hla. v. 21. 
 
 bo^' om, • bo'-somo, boo'-^om, • bo- 
 
 9cm, ' bO'-^Um, .s A I'. [A. 8. hi')!fm.-(}) 
 the bosom, (li) (chictly in compos.) a fold or 
 assemblage of folds hi clothes ; Fries. hOfm ; 
 But. boe^em; (N. li.) Ger. buseii; M. H. Ger. 
 luo'<en ; O. H. Ger. pnosam.] 
 
 A* Ai siihitantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The breast of a human behig, male or 
 female, but more usually of the hitter. 
 
 " Therefore Iny lutre your 6>«om." 
 
 Shnkftf). Mttr. nf I'rn., Jt. 1. 
 
 (2) The portion of the dress wliich covers 
 
 the breast. 
 
 his hand wad leprous as soow."— £'jciifui, iv. e. 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of the bieast viewed as the seat of 
 emotions, such as the aitjutites, desii-es, pas- 
 sions ; the appetites, inclinatiomi, or desires 
 themselves. 
 
 (a) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the 
 appetites, the desires, or anything similar. 
 
 " Our eood old friend, 
 Lfiy coniforta to your ftusowi, . . ." 
 
 Sliaketp. : Lear, 11. l. 
 " The meAnest bosom felt a. thirst for fame." 
 
 Thonusun : Liberty, pi. HI. 
 
 (b) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the 
 passions ; the gratification of the passions 
 themselves. 
 
 " And yuu shall have your baiom on this wretch, 
 Grace of the duice. revenges to your heart 
 And general honour." 
 
 SJiaketp. : Mea$.for Meat., Iv. 3. 
 "Anger resteth in the bosom of fools." — ^cc^m. 
 vii. 9. 
 
 (c) Of the breast viewed as the seat of 
 tenderness or aftection ; the affections them- 
 selves. 
 
 " To whom the great creator thus reply'd : 
 Soil, in whom my bouI hath chiei delight, 
 Son of my bosom. Son who ;trt iilone 
 My word, my wi&dom, ami elfectual might" 
 
 MUt<m ■ P. /,., bk. iil, 
 
 (2) Of the breast viewed as the repository 
 of secrets ; secret counsel or intention. 
 " ^he has luock'd my folly, else she OndB not 
 The bosom of mv purpose " 
 
 Bean. A Flutch. : Wit at tev. H'., U., p. 27L 
 " If I covered my trail sgressionn as Adam, by hiding 
 mine initjuity in my bosom."— Jol; xxxt. Sii. 
 
 ('■'•) Of anything which encloses a person or 
 thing, sjiecially in a loving manner, as an 
 object of affection can be clasped to the breast. 
 Enclosure, embrace, compass. 
 
 "... they which live within the bosom of that 
 church . . . ."—Hooker. 
 
 (4) Of any close or secret receptacle, as the 
 bosom of the earth, the bosom of the deep. 
 
 "A flery niau of Life cast up from the great boxom 
 of Nature horself."— (7art^(e.- a»roes,,lect. li. 
 
 " (.5) Of a bay. 
 
 " Thar is, with an ile iUTironyt on athir part 
 To hrek the stornie juid wallls of every art 
 Within, the wattir iu ane bosutn gala. 
 
 a. Doug : Virgil, xvlli, 8. 
 
 (6) (By metonymy) Of a bosom-friend. 
 
 " Hijir. Whither iu such haste, my second self 7 
 Ayidr V faith, my dear bosom, to take solemn leave 
 Of a most weeping creature." 
 
 f^rst part of Jeron. (O. PI.}, ill. 67. 
 
 IL Milling : A recess or shelving depression 
 round the eye of a mill-stoue. 
 B. As adjectire : 
 
 1. Pertaining to orconuected with the literal 
 human breast. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the human breast in a 
 figurative sense ; contklential, completely 
 trusted. 
 
 bosom - barrier, s. A barrier against 
 brutality jxioduced by the emotions of the 
 human bosom. 
 
 " Who through this boaorn-bar^er burat their way. 
 And. with rever^'d ambition, strive to Biiik?" 
 
 young: .Vight, !,. 
 
 bosom-cheat, 5. One clasped affection- 
 ately t<i the bosoTii, but all the while a cheat. 
 vi-cheat, a spacious 111, 
 curse, yet eoMjts still to feel," 
 I'liriieil: The Rise ctf Woman. 
 
 bosom-child, 5. A very dear child. 
 
 " Dear bns'im-child we call thee:." 
 
 \VorUt.W'>rth : To Shcp. 
 
 bosom-folder, f^. A plaiting machine nr 
 device foi' liiyiuy a fabric iu flat folds, suitable 
 for a shiit-bosom. (Knight.) 
 
 bosom-friend, s. [Eng. bosom; frieml. 
 In Dut. ho>2cin-nrii-iul.] A friend so much 
 loved as to be welcomeci to the bosom. 
 
 " A ho«om.»u(-ret and a lifisi/mfnenU arv usuaUj' nut 
 
 tt-Kethrr,"— ,S""'A. vol. ii , .m,t -J 
 
 bosom interest, ' bosome -interest, 
 
 5. The interest which li.s rh.sest to the 
 heart. 
 
 " No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive 
 Our {-■'t'-'tn iiiteresr : no jirumnince hU present 
 
 diath. 
 Anil with hfH former title K'rcft Mai^-both." 
 
 Sh^ikegp : .Macbeth. 1. «. 
 
 bosom loTor, 'bosome-louer, 9. One 
 
 ao lovi'il as to be nasped to tin* b<isorn. 
 
 " Whii'h niaki-M n>c thluk thiit thU Antuulo 
 Being the bonam lotn-r nf my lord. 
 Mast needs be like my lord." 
 
 Sbakesp. : Mer. nf Ventee, lit. *. 
 
 bosom-secret, s. A secret locked or 
 hidden within the bosom. 
 
 (See also eiL 
 
 bosom-serpent, s. a person taken 
 affectionately to the bosom, who, in return, 
 inflicts upon it an envenomed wound. 
 
 " A bofom-Sfrrpvnt, a domestic evil, 
 A ni^-ht invusiou, and a midday deviL" 
 
 Pope.- January and May. 47, 48, 
 
 bosom-slave, s. One taken to the 
 bosom, but all the while a slave. 
 
 " Let eastern tyrants, from the light of heaven 
 Seclude their basom-slntes. meanly pusseas'd 
 Of a mere, Ufeless, violated form. ' 
 
 ThoynM/n: Seasons; Spring. 
 
 bosom-Tlce, s. The vice which one 
 clasps to his bosom ; i.e., which he loves with 
 intense love ; the easily besetting sin. 
 
 "... they foolishly imagine that inclination and 
 biass to another sin wiU Ije excuse enough for tbetz 
 darling, and bosom-vice." — HoatUy : Of Acceptance, 
 Ser. 7. 
 
 bos'-dm, V.t. [From bosom, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To hide "in the bosom," in a figurative 
 sense, i.e., within the thoughts. 
 
 Shakesp. : Hemry VI/I., L L 
 
 2. To hide among material things whicli will 
 conceal the secreted object from view. (Used 
 specially of trees or shrubs thickly surround- 
 ing a house or other edifice.) 
 
 " More pleased, my foot Wie hidden margin roves 
 Of Corao, bosom'd deep in chestnut groves." 
 
 Wordsworth : Dcicriptire aketehe$. 
 
 bos'-omed, jxi. par. & a. [Bosom, v.] 
 
 " Or from the bottoms of the basom'd htlla. 
 In pure elTualon flow." 
 
 Thomson : Seasons ; AUtumm 
 
 bos'-6m-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bosom, v.] 
 
 * bo-son, s. [Corrupted from boatswain (q.v. ). ] 
 A boatswain. 
 
 " The harkfl upon the billows ride, 
 The master will not stay ; 
 Thi? merry tiosun from his side 
 His MhlMtle takes. . . ." Pope. 
 
 boss (1), * bosse. " bos, * boce, s. fin Fr. 
 
 6o5S£=a boss, Itunch, lump, knob, swelling, 
 relievo; Prov. bossa ; Ital. 6o2za = a swelUng, 
 In Dut. 60s = bunch, tuft, bush. Malin, 
 Wedgwood, and tJkeat all connect it with 
 N. H. Ger. boz:eii = to beat; M. H. Ger. 
 bOzeii; O. H. Ger. pOsan, pozjan.] [^Boss (2).] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Anything protuberant: 
 
 (a) Gen. : A part rising in the midst of any 
 material body. 
 
 " Boce or bcos of a booke ot other lyke {boon. H-l 
 Turffiolum, Vg"— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 (b) Spec: An ornamental stud; a shining; 
 prominence raised above that iu which it ia 
 fixed. (Used frequently of the prominence 
 on the middle of a shield.) 
 
 " Thus aa he lay, the lamp of night 
 Was ({uivering on hisanionirlirtght, 
 
 Iu >-c»nis that r<.«L' imd fill, 
 And danced ui>uu his buckler's hou." 
 
 .Scott : Bridal of THvrmain, IU. 2. 
 ^ The bo&s of a bridle. 
 
 '■This Ivory, intended for the bottes of a bridle, wn« 
 laid up for a prince, and a woman of Carin or Mwouis 
 dyed it."-/*o;«r, 
 
 ('2) A ball, or some such ornament. 
 
 " The Mule all deckt In goodly rich ainy, 
 W'ith Iwlls and botses tnat full lowdly rung. 
 And costly traiipimfs that to ground do^vnc hung,* 
 Spimxrr: Moth, ffiib. r,. .'■32-4. 
 
 (^) Anything thick: A thick body, whether 
 protuberant at one part or not. 
 
 "If A close appulse be made by the lips, then la 
 framed M ; If by the boss of the tongue to the palat« 
 near the thriMit, then K. '—Holder. 
 
 (I) A conduit, a projecting pipe conveying 
 water. 
 
 " Stowe tells ns that Basse allei/. In Lower Th&mci 
 Street, was so called from 'a boiito of sprliig H»t«r, 
 continually running, which standeth by BiUtnsgate 
 agatnat this alley.' /.ortd., p. 104. This botse must 
 have been HomethinK of a ptoifrcUnj; pipe oonvaying 
 the wnter |rt conduit]."— iV<ir«i. 
 
 2. Figuratirvly : 
 
 H A silver shiehl with boss o/gohl : The daisy, 
 the silver shield being the wliite florets of the 
 ray. and the boss of gold the yellow florets of 
 the disk, which in the aggregate constitute a 
 convex knot*. (Poetic.) 
 
 "The shape will vanish, and behold 1 
 J tilwer shield «pUA br^ts of gold." 
 
 Wordt%ourth : To the Datap. 
 
 boil, b^ : pifftt, jif^l ; cat, cell, chorus, 
 -clan, -tian -~ shan. -tlon, -slon - shun 
 
 9hln. benph : go. Rcm : thin, this ; sin, a^ ; expect, l^enophon. e^t. -ing. 
 ; -tion. ^lon — zhun. -«lons, -tloas, -sious — shus. -ble. -die, ..^:c. — b^l, d$L
 
 656 
 
 bo88— bot 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Machinery : 
 
 (1) An elevated or thickened portion, usually 
 trouiid an aperture. 
 
 (2) A swage or stump used in shaping sheet- 
 metal. 
 
 2. Arch. : In Gothic architecture, the pro- 
 tabennce in a vaulted ceiling formed by the 
 
 Junction of tho ends of several ribs, and 
 Berfring to bind them together ; usually ela- 
 borately carved and ornamented. 
 
 3. MasouTTf : 
 
 (1) A mortar-bucket slung by a hook from 
 tlie round of a ladder. 
 
 (2) A short trough for holding mortar, 
 hung from the laths, and used in tiling a roof. 
 
 4. Saddlery: The enlargement at the junc- 
 tion of the branch of a bridle-bit with the 
 mouthpiece. 
 
 5. Ordnance : A plate of cast-iron secured 
 to the back of the hearth of a travelling- forge. 
 
 6. Bookbinding : A metallic ornament on a 
 book ^ide to receive the wear. 
 
 boss-fern, s. 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for various species of 
 Nephrodiuin. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 •boss (2), * bos, * bols, * bolss, *b65e, a. 
 
 & s. [From Eng. ho$s{\) (<i.v.). Wedgwood 
 BU^ests comparison with Bavarian bu-'.rlien, 
 boschen, bossen=. to strike so as to give a 
 hollow sound ; Dut. hossen ; ItaL bussare = to 
 knock or strike.] 
 
 A. As adjective (of the forms boss, bos, and 
 boi:^) : 
 
 1. HoUow. 
 
 " And pereit the bois hill at the brade syde' 
 
 Doug. : rir^. 15. 31 
 "And bot bucklerlB couerit with corbulye," 
 
 Itrid.. -230, 23. 
 
 ^ A bos wludow : A large window, forming 
 a recess ; a bow window. 
 
 ", . . in the bot teindou), . . ."—Piiteattie : Chron.. 
 p. 235. 
 
 " lato the boss unndow, . . .'—Ibid. (ed. 17$8), p. 153, 
 
 2. Empty. (Lit. or fig.) 
 
 " Or sbou'd her p;\unch for want grow hots." 
 
 iiorison : Poemt. pt 38. 
 ''He said, he gloom'd, and shook bis thick bou bead." 
 Ranuay : Poemi. i. iSo. 
 
 3. Resonant ; sounding in a hollow manner. 
 
 S. As s\thstantive {of the forms boss, boiss, 
 and boce) : 
 
 1. Gen. (of the forms boss and boce) : Any- 
 thing hollow. 
 
 " The Houlet had sick awful cr^ 
 
 Tbay coirospuadit in the ekyis. 
 
 As wind within a boce-" 
 
 liurel: M'alson't ColL. IL 26. 
 
 2. Spec, (of the forms boss, boiss, and boce) : 
 
 (1) Lit. Of things: 
 
 (a) A small cask. 
 
 "... twa cbalder of mele — out of a boce, thre 
 ehalder of mele out of his giniale ; thre malvysy bod*. 
 price of the pece, Tiijj. vjj "—Jet Dvm. Cone, A. HS9, 
 p 129. IJamUton,) 
 
 (b) A bottle of the kind now called a " grey- 
 beard ; " a bottle made of earthenware or of 
 leather. 
 
 (2) Fig. Of persons. Plur. : A despicable 
 or worthless character. 
 
 ^ Generally conjoined with the epithet auld 
 = otd, 
 
 "I speak to you, auld Bot»is of penlitiouiL"— 
 Lyndtau: >rortf (ed. 1592). p 7*. {Jamieton.\ 
 
 ^ (1) The boss of the body : The forepart of 
 the body, from the chest to the loins. 
 
 (2) The boss of the side : The hollow between 
 the ribs and the haunch. (Jamieson .) 
 
 tbossd), "b69e, •booce, v.t. [From boss 
 (1), s. (q,v.); O. H. Ger. bozen, pos$en = U> 
 beat.] To beat out, to render protuberant. 
 
 boss (3), s. & a. [Dut. baas = a master.] 
 
 A. As subst. : An employer, a master. 
 (Bartlett.) 
 
 B. 4sa^j. .'Chief ; most esteemed. (Bartlett.) 
 
 boss (2), v.t. [Boss (3>, s. & a.] To manage, to 
 control ; to be the master of. (Bartlett.) 
 
 bos'-sage, 5. [Fr. hossage, from bosse = a 
 boss, "a protuberance.] 
 Arch if txt are: 
 
 1. Fr'ijei'ting stones, such as quoins, cor- 
 bf^ls roughed out before insertion, to be 
 finished in situ. 
 
 2. Rustic work, consisting of stones which 
 seem to advance beyond the plane of a build- 
 ing, by reason of Indentures or channels left in 
 the joinings. 
 
 "bossche, s. [Bush.] (Sir Ferumbras (ed. 
 Herrtage), 2,887.) 
 
 * bosse, s. [Boss.] 
 
 bossed, pa. par. & a, [Boss (1), v.] 
 
 As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Furnished with bosses arti- 
 ficially made, 
 
 " Fine linen, Turkey cushions bott'd with pearl." 
 Shaketp. : Taminy of the Shrew, ii. 1. 
 
 2. Bot. : Rounded in form and with an umbo 
 or bos.s more or less distinctly projecting f mm 
 its centre, so as to make it resemble many 
 ancient and modern shields. 
 
 bos-si-SB-a, s. [Named after M. Boissieu- 
 Laniartine' who accompanied La Perouse in 
 his voyage round the world.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 sub-order Papilionaceae. The species are 
 ornamental shrubs from Australia and Van 
 Diemen's Land. 
 
 boss-ins, pr. par., a., & s. [Boss (1), v.] 
 A, & B. ^s present }xirticiple £ participial 
 adjective: (See the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1, The act of ground-laying the surface of 
 porcelain in an unfinished state, to form a 
 basis of adherence for the colour, whith is 
 deposited by the pencil, by cotton-wool, or by 
 stencil, according to the mode. 
 
 2. The substance laid on in the <n"ound-laying 
 de; ?ribed under 1. It is a coat of boiled oil 
 to old the colour. The oil is expelled by the 
 heat of the enamel-kiln, and the colour vitri- 
 fied. The bossing is laid on with a hair-pencil, 
 and levelled with a boss of soft-leather. 
 
 boss'-i^m, f. 
 
 PolU. : A condition or Bystem under which 
 one man controls or attempts to control a 
 Majority of the voters in a district, ward or 
 city ; personal political tyranny. 
 bos'-sive, a. [Eng. boss; -ive.] Crooked, 
 deformed- 
 
 " Wives do worse tb an' m 1 scarry, that go their full 
 time of a fool with a boisiev birth. '—Otbome : A dvict 
 to hit. -km (1658). p. TO. 
 
 boss'-ness, s. [Eng. boss (2) ; -ness.] Hollow- 
 ness, emptiness. (Scotch.) 
 
 bos'-si^, a. [Eng. boss(l); -y.] 
 
 1. Furnished with a boss or bosses ; studded. 
 
 " His head recliniug on the botsy shield " 
 
 Popt : Eomer ; Iliad x. 173. 
 
 2. Protuberant : in relief. 
 
 *b6st, *bds'-ten, vi. [Boast.] (Chaucer: 
 Lege nde of Good H'o77i*ii.) 
 
 • bost, s. [Boast, s.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bos -ter. * bos'-tur, * bos-tare, * bos- 
 
 tOWre, 5. [BuASTEH. ] (I'rompt. I'arv.) 
 
 bds-trich'-i-dse, s. pi. [From Lat., &c. bos- 
 trichus (q.v.).] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Coleoptera (Beetles) of 
 the section Pentamora. The chief genera re- 
 presented in Britain are Bostrichus, Tomicus, 
 Hylesinus, Scolytus, and Hylurgus. 
 
 bos'-tri-chus, s. [From Lat. bostry(^us; Gr. 
 poo-Tpvxo? (bostruchos). as subst. = (1) a curl or 
 
 lock of hair, (2) anything twisted or wreathed, 
 (3) a winged insect.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetle*) 
 belonging to the family Xylophagi. The species 
 are found on old trees, in which the larvae of 
 these insects construct burrows just under 
 the bark, feeding as they proceed upon the 
 woody matter. Bostrichus dispar, domestitue. 
 and capucinus occur in this countrj'. 
 
 * bds'-try-Chxte, s. [Lat. bostrychites ; Gr. 
 ^oo-Tpu^tnjs {bostruchites) = a precious stone, 
 now unknown.] [Bostrichus.] 
 
 Old Lapidary work : A gem in the form of a 
 lock of hair. (Ash.) 
 
 * bost-wys, a. ["Wei. bwystus = brutal, fero- 
 cious] Rough, fierce. (Ear. Eng. AUit. 
 Foeins(^d. Morris) ; Pearl, 814,) [Boistous.] 
 
 * bo-suni, 5. [Bosom.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bos -wel -li-a, $. [Named after Dr. John 
 Boswell. of Edinburgh.] 
 
 Bot. : A fine genus of terebinthaceous trees 
 belonging to the order Amyridacese(Amyrids). 
 Thev have a five-toothed calyx, five petals, 
 ten 'stamina, a triangular three-celled fruit 
 with winged seeds. The leaves are compound. 
 Bosicellia thurifera, called also B^serrata, fur- 
 nishes the resin called Olibanum [Olibanum], 
 which is believed to have been the frankincense 
 otf the ancients. [Fbakkincense.] It is found 
 in Indi-i, as also is B. glabra, the resin of which 
 is used instead of pitch. 
 
 bos-w^el'-Ii-an, a. [Fmm Boswell, the bio. 
 gfapher of Dr. Johnson.] [Boswellism.] 
 Relating: to Boswell, composed in the style of 
 Bosweli's celebrated biography ; characterized 
 by hero-worship and absence of critical faculty. 
 
 t bos'-well-ism, s. [From James Boswell of 
 Auchinleck in Ayrshire, who was b(.m In 
 Edinburgh, October 29, 1740 ; published his 
 celebrated Life of Johnson in 1790, and (bed 
 May 19. 1795.] Biograpliy written with the 
 enthusiasm for its subject and the photo- 
 graphic accuracy of delineation which con- 
 stitute so marked a feature of Bosweli's Li/e 
 of Johnson. 
 
 * y>Ot, pret. of V. [Bite.] Bit, cut. 
 
 " Tlio tliat swerd wer k;od it m^ht ne 6of . . "— &> 
 Feru>Tib. led. HerrtJ»ge|. &89. 
 
 * bot (1). s. [Boot (1).] 
 
 '■ Brj-ng bodworde to bot h\ysse to vus alle." 
 Ear. Eng. AllU. Poems (ed. Morris) ; CUanJieu, VS. 
 
 * bot (2). s. [A.S. beot = threat, promise.] 
 
 " Luke ye bowe now bi bot, bowez fast hence," 
 
 Ear. Eng. AllU. Poemt; Cleannest.9^ 
 
 bot (3), bott, 5. & a. [From O. Eng. bot = bit. 
 pret of bite.] 
 
 A, As substantive (generally plural) : The 
 larvae of the bot-fly and other species of 
 CEstrus. [BoT-FLV.] 
 
 " .... his horse . . . begnawn with the bott.'— 
 Shakeap. : Tant. (if Shrew, UL i 
 
 ". . . . Utgiye poor iidesthebolt."— Ibid., IBen. JV., 
 111. 
 
 ^ Bots on it: An execration. (Shakesp. : 
 Per., ii. 1.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Producing the larvse called 
 bots. 
 
 bot-fly, s. 
 
 Entomvlogy : 
 
 1. Singular: One of the names given to 
 any species of the genus (Estrus, or even of 
 the family (Estridae. These insects are some- 
 times called also Breeze-flies, Brize-flies. and 
 Gad-flies, the last of these names not being a 
 properlv distinctive one, for it is applied also 
 to the Tabanidse, a totally distinct family of 
 dipterous insects. The bot-fly, which has at- 
 tracted most notice, is Gasteri>philns equi, often 
 called the g-ad-fly of the horse. It is a downy 
 two-winged flv, which in August deposits 
 from JO to 100 eggs on the legs, the back of 
 the neck, and other parts of a horse accessible 
 to tlie animal's tongue. Slightly irritated by 
 them the horse licks the part affected, with 
 the eff^ect of bursting the egg and transferring 
 the minute iarvEE to its mouth, whence they 
 make way to the stomach and grow to be an 
 inch long. They are ejected with the food, 
 spend their chrysalis state in the earth or 
 dung, and emerge perfect insects but with no 
 proboscis capable of being used for feeding 
 purposes. It is not food they require, it is to 
 propagate their species and die. A similar 
 
 ftta, cat, fare, amidst, what, fSol, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 ©r, wore, w*^. work, whd. son; siute. cub, ciire, ijnitc. cur, rule, foil; try, Syrixm. se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bot — botargo 
 
 657 
 
 insect is CEstrus hemoTrhoidalis. Slieej>, oxen, 
 &c. liave paru-sites of mi analogous kind. 
 [Breeze-fly, Brize, Gad-fly, (Estbid-k, 
 (EsTBua.] 
 
 2. Plural: The English name for the family 
 of Gilstrid^. 
 
 '^ hot, cnnj. & prep. [BuT.] (Morte Arthure, 10; 
 Tim Bruce, V. 91.) 
 \ Bot aii'l, hotand: As well as. 
 
 *■ I Imv n Ijuw, hot and a vyae." 
 
 Harbour: Ttu) Brace (ed. Skeat), V. 69S. 
 
 Botgif: [Bot if.] 
 Bot if: Unless, except. 
 
 "Bot if ye bolhe fur-thynk bit Bare . . . ."—Sir 
 Ftrumh. (ed, Herrtage). 3ia. 
 
 bot-al'-lack-ite. s. [From the Botallauk 
 mine in CoinwiiU, whore it occurs.] 
 
 Mui. : A vaiiety of Atammile occurring m 
 thin crusts of minute interlacing crystals 
 closely investing killas. (Dana.) 
 
 • l)Ot'-&nd, prtp. & coiij. [Bot-and.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bdt'&n-ic, • bot-an'-ick, a. & s. [in Fr. 
 
 butaitiqtic ; Sp., Port., & Ital. butanico i Lat. 
 botaniCHS ; Gr. jSotqi'ikos (botanikos) = of 
 faerhs. ] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to plants or to 
 the study of them. 
 
 "... tti.it ancient botanick book mentioned by 
 GalelL "—CiirfworfA .■ Intell. Si/iC , p. S2Q. 
 
 " B. As substantive: The same as Botanist 
 (q.v). 
 
 "That there ia such an herb, ... Is by all botanicka 
 or herbtirlsts. I h.'ive Been, ackuowledged. "— .1/. Casuw 
 tion: U/VrMuUty, Ac, p. Bo. 
 
 botanic -drawing, s. The art of re- 
 
 presiiiting plants for scientific study. To 
 enable tlie tij^ures to be used for the jjurpose 
 now mentioned, every etfort must be put 
 forth to ensure accuracy in the delineations, 
 fcc. Microscopic representations of the fully- 
 rxpanded Hower and of the fruit when ripe, 
 ©r, if possible, of the organs of fructification at 
 successive stages of development, shovild be 
 nupenidded to render the drawing complete. 
 [Lindktj.) 
 
 botanic-garden^ s. A garden laid out 
 ^r the s(!ientili(; study of botany. Sometimes 
 »4te several plants are arranged, to a certitin 
 extent, according to their places in the natural 
 system, and, in any case, opportunity is ob- 
 tetined for seeing the plants pass tlirougli their 
 HMverul stages, and obtaining their Howers, 
 fruit, &c., to anatomize and to iigure. 
 
 botanic physician, s. a physician 
 whose remedits consist chiefly of herbs ajid 
 roots. Akin to an herbalist ; but many her- 
 balists have had no medical education, whilst 
 any jiroper "physician" has enjoyed that 
 advantige 
 
 b6t-&n'-i-cal, a. [Eng. botanic; -oZ.] The 
 same as Botanic (q v.) 
 
 "... thw enrli<»t botanical researches of Sloane."— 
 Macunlnv : JlUt. Eng., ch. lii. 
 
 "The lilies of the field have a valae for tw beyond 
 their bofififcfif o\itA."~TynduU : Frag, of Science, 3rd 
 «d.. V. It 4. 
 
 botanical-geogrraphy, s. A compari- 
 son of the plants of different regions of the 
 globe, sliowjng the range and distribution of 
 each. [PiiYTu-UEoauAiMiv.] 
 
 b6t-an'-t-cal-l3?, adv. [Eng. botanical; -ly.] 
 After the iiuuiner adopted in botany ; as 
 botJinists are accustomed to do. 
 
 "Your man of Bcletire, who ia bofanlmilly or other- 
 Wl«e iiuiuiiiltive."— Z»(((/j/ ,\'ew», August IS, i9oa 
 
 t bdt-&n'-ics, 5, [Botanic] The same as 
 Botany (q.v. J. 
 
 bot'-an ist, s. [Fr. hotaniste.] One who 
 colh'cts and scientiliailly studies plants. 
 
 ^ i'*or the names of various botanists see 
 the article Botany, part 1 (Hist.). 
 
 '■■nt\t»l><.t,ini'>ti. with oes acute 
 To see ^jrulitlc iluxt uiitniU-. ' 
 
 Jones . T/io £jtchan(cd PruU. 
 
 b8t'-an-izO« v.i. & t. [Vr. botanuer; Gr. 
 PoTafi^iu(botani£0) - to root up weeds.] [Bot- 
 any.] 
 
 A. InlTdTi^. : To collect plants with the 
 object of examining them scientifically. 
 
 B. TrajM. : To examine botanicalty. 
 
 b5t'-au iz or, s. [Eng. bo(aniz(e); -er.] One 
 who l>ii[iiiii^.i.-s. 
 
 bdt -^n iz-ing, pr. par.^ a., & a. [Botanize.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 spi'iiiling to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj.: Searching for or examining 
 plants ; used for, or connected with, such 
 examination. 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act or operation of col- 
 lecting, and afterwards scientiKcally examin- 
 ing, I'iauts. 
 
 * bot'-a-no, s. [Ital. bottana,] A piece of 
 linen clye<l Vjlue. (Scotch.) 
 
 " BotanoB or peecea of llaniu litted blew, the peace 
 —lii V—Ra(ei, .V 161L 
 
 '* Botanoes or blew lining.*'— Aa(M, A. 167a 
 
 ** bot-an-6l'-6-ger, e. [Prom Gr. jBorai'o- 
 Aoye'dj {}ii'tanrilng,:o) = to gather herbs. Now 
 superseded by botanist (q.v.).] 
 
 ". . . that eminent BotaTtologer, . . .^-^Bitmrn: 
 Qarden qf Cyrat. 
 
 * bot-an-ol'-O-gJr, S. [Gr. ^OTavoKoyia} (bo- 
 taiwlngro)— to gather herbs.] A discourse 
 regarding plmts. (Bailey.) Now superseded 
 by the term botany ((i. v.). 
 
 * bot'-an-o-man-^y, s. [In Gr. ^orafofxav- 
 Tet'd (hotanovuintfia) ; fiordt^ (botajte) = grass, 
 fodder, and juai/reta (>nanteia) = divination.] 
 Divination by means of herbs, especially by 
 means of sage (Salvia) or by (ig-leaves. The 
 incpiirer wrote his name and the question he 
 wished answered on the leaves. Afterwards 
 he exposed these to the wind, which blew 
 some of them away. Those which remained 
 were then collected, and the lettei-s written 
 on each were placed together, so as, if possible, 
 to bring coherent sense out of them, and any 
 sentence constructed out of them was supposed 
 to be the reply sought for, 
 
 "... the numberleaa forma of imposture or ignoi^ 
 ftiice called kiipnunianoy. pyromancy, arithmomancy, 
 lilianoitmncy, tiofunnmnnci/. keptotomancy," Ac.—. 
 .Smith: Dice, qf thv Bible, i. 442. 
 
 bot'-an-y, s. & a. [Gr. 3oTai/>j (&oto7i€) = grass- 
 fodder ; /36<r»ca) (6osfco) = to feed, to tend cattle 
 or sheep.] 
 
 A. As sitbstan. : The science which treats of 
 plants. It embraces a knowledgeof their names, 
 their external and internal organizations, their 
 anatomy and physiology, their qualities, their 
 uses, and their distribution over the world, 
 with the laws by which this distrilnition is 
 regulated, or the geological occurrences by 
 which it has been brought about. 
 
 History : From the remotest antiquity plants 
 must have been at least looked at, and to a 
 certain extent studied ; and it is reported in 
 Scripture regarding Solomon, that " he spake 
 of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon 
 even unto the hyssop that springeth out of 
 the wall" (1 Kings iv. 33). If his sayings on 
 that subject were put in writing they have 
 perished ; the first important scientific notices 
 regarding plants which have reached our time 
 are in Aristotle's Inquiries Concerning Ani- 
 vuils, about B.C. 347. Thecj)hrastus, wlio suc- 
 ceeded him in B.C. 324, gave great attention 
 to idants, knowing, however, it is said, only 
 about 3.o3. Pliny, among the Romans, was 
 also interested in botanical study, as in natural 
 history generally. The Arabs gave some at- 
 tention to botany; but up to the year A.D. 
 1231, according to Sprengel, only about 1,400 
 plants were known. After the revival of 
 Kttf'rs, Conrad Gesner, who died in 1565, 
 c<)lli'ctcd materials and made drawings for a 
 history of plants. Matthew Lobel, a Dutch- 
 man at the court of Queen Elizabeth, 
 attcmitUid a natural classification of plants, 
 and some of his orders are still retained. 
 Cicsalpinus. a Itoman physician attached to 
 the court of Pope Sextus VI., made various 
 botiinicai discoveries. About A.D. ItiSO, the 
 microscope began to be used for the examination 
 of plants. Grew and ]Malpighi flourished in tha 
 same century ; and in lOSii Ray published the 
 first volume of his Systema I'lantarunu About 
 17:i5, Linniens gave to the worhl his celebrated 
 Systcma NaturtE, the botanifal portion of 
 which contains his artificial system, which is 
 even now obsolescent rather than obsolete. 
 As a rule, his classes were founded on the 
 number, position, &c., of the stamens, and 
 his orders on the nunilier and chanicter of the 
 jiistils. He founded twenty-four classes, viz., 
 n) Alonandria, (2) Diandria, (3) Triandria. 
 (4) Ti'tnmdria, (5) Pt'nl;indria, (ti) Hexandria, 
 (7) UeptJindria. (8) Ortandria. (9) Enneandria. 
 (10) Dec^uidria, (U) Dodecandria, (12) Icosan- 
 dria, (13) Polyandria, (14) Didynamin, (15) Te- 
 tradynamia. (10^ Monadelphia, (17)Dindelphia, 
 (18) l\)lyadelphia, (10) Syngenesia, (20) Gyu- 
 
 andria, (21) Monoecia. (22) Dioecia, (23) Poly- 
 gamia, and (24) Cryi'togamia. (See these 
 words for further details, and for the orders 
 into which the several classes are divided.) 
 Besides his artificial system of classification 
 Linnaeus attempted a natural one. In 1789, 
 Antoine Laurent de Jussieu published his 
 Genera PUintarum, in which, following in the 
 direction in which Lobel, Ray, and Linna;u8 
 himself had led, he elaborated a natural 
 system, the essential features of which are 
 Btill retained. In Lindley's Vegetable King- 
 dom, published in 1867, the classification is 
 as follows : Class I. Thallogens, II. Acrogens, 
 III. Rhizogens, IV. Eudogens, V. Dictyogens, 
 VI. Gymnogens, and VII. Exogens. 
 
 Modern botany, or phytology, as it is 
 sometimes called, comprises a number of 
 subordinate sciences. 
 
 Liiidley, in the main following Decandolle, 
 divided itintoOrganogTai'hy,oranexplanatiou 
 of the exa(!t structure of plants ; Vegetable 
 Physiology, or the history of vital phenomena 
 which have been observed in tliera ; Gloss- 
 ology, formerly called Terminology, or a defi- 
 nitiou of the adjective terms used in botany 
 and phytography, or an exposition of the rules 
 to be observed in describing and naming 
 plants. (/nfrofZ. (oBof.,3rded.,lS39.Pref.) AU 
 these are introduetorj' to Systematic Botany, 
 which is the classification and description of 
 the several classes, ordera, families, genera, 
 species, varieties, &c., of plants in regular 
 arrangement.' 
 
 Thome, author of the recognised text-book 
 of botany in use in the technical schools of 
 Germany, divides the science into — I. Mor- 
 phologj', or the Comparative Anatomy of 
 Plants; II. Physiology, which is concerned 
 with their vital phenomena ; III. Botanical 
 Geography; IV. Palaiophytologj' ; V. Vege- 
 table Paljeontology ; VI. Clas'sification of 
 Plants; and VII. Practical or Applied Botany. 
 
 Robt. Brown, jun., in his Manual of Botany, 
 published in 1S74, divides it hito— I. General 
 Anatomy nr HLstnlogy of Plants: 1. Organo- 
 gi-ai'hy, 2. Morj.hology, 3. Organogenesis, 
 4. Phytotomy ; II. Physiological Botany ; 
 IIL Vegetable Chemistry; IV. Nosology, *or 
 Vegetiible Ptithology ; V. Teratology, a study 
 of abnormalities ; VI. Taxology, Taxonomy, 
 Classification, or Systematic Botany : 1. Ter- 
 minology, 2. Glossology; VII. Phyto- geo- 
 graphy ; VIII. Palffio-phytology, Geolo^cal 
 Botany, Vegetable Paleontology, or Fossil 
 Botany ; IX. Medical Botiny ; X. Agricul- 
 tural Botany ; XI. Horticultural Botany ; 
 and XII. Industrial Botany. (See these 
 terms. See also Plant, Vegetable Kino- 
 DOM, &c. &c.) 
 
 B. As adjective: In which good botany 
 exists, in which interesting plants aboimd. 
 (Botanv-hav.J 
 
 Botany Bay, s. & a. [So called fVom the 
 
 numb._'r of new plants discovered there when 
 Captain Cook's iiarty landed in 1770.] 
 
 A. As suhst. : An inlet of the sea five miles 
 long and broad, about seven miles north of 
 Sydney Heads in New South Wales. 
 
 B. -45 otlj. : Growing at or in any other way 
 connected with Botany Bay. (See the com- 
 pounds which follow.) 
 
 Botany-Bay Kino: A gum which exudes 
 from the bark of an Australian tree, Eucahjptus 
 resini/era, and other species of the genus. It 
 is an astringent It luis properties like those 
 of Catechu or Kino. 
 
 Botany-Bay Tea : The English name of the 
 SmiUu: pbicyphylla, an evergreen climbing- 
 plant, witli tliree-uerved leaves, and petioles 
 with tendrils. 
 
 bo-tir'-gO, s. [Sp. botarga = a kind of pan- 
 tdiions, the dress of harlequin ; harlequin 
 himself ; a sort of sausage. Contracted 
 from botalarga = a large leather -l>ag.] A 
 relishing sort of food, being a sausage made 
 of the roes of the luullet fish, and eaten with 
 oil and vinegjtr. it is mut-h usecl on the 
 coasts of the Mediterranean as an incentive 
 to drink. 
 ^ The French editor of Rabelais says— 
 
 "fn Provence, thoy e*n botargitft the hard roe ot 
 the iimlU't. pickled with oil and vUio?Hr. Tlie niiillcl 
 (iniiKoi ts a llsti which Ih cat«he<l alK>ut the iiuddle of 
 Dtfceiiibor ; thv hand nx-s ut It are nailed iwUnst Lout, 
 nrid this ia what is call<Hl b<ii,trgur», a nortof boudi^is 
 |piL(ldln>;!il, which linvo nothing to rvcommend tbem 
 l.iitthetr eitcltiiiit of thirst " 
 
 ■'Bocannc he waa naturally floginatio, he began hit 
 meal with sonic dozens oi ganiiuuns. drioU neat*' 
 t<>nh'Uf>.4, bo'frijot, Miisn^oB, nod hul-Ii ulher for»- 
 rtiuucn ot wine."— OuU : Hab^Uti*. Ix L, ch. 2\. 
 
 t»6il. b^: poUt, J<J^1; cat, $eU, chorus, ^hln. bonph: go, ffom; tWn, this: sin, as; expect, Xonophon, exist. pli = t 
 -clan, -tlan^shan. -tlon, -ston==shun; -tion. -^ton -^ zbun. -tlous. -slous, -clous ^ shiis. -bit, -41o, ic^b^X, doL 
 22
 
 658 
 
 t>otaunis— bothrenchyma 
 
 " B-^rarpo. ftnchoviea. [.uffiris too. to tiat« 
 The MaroneAii wlne^. ai uieiila tliou bast* 
 Btath: Vlarasteaa. in /f»-yrw^fj i^uintest. of Po«trv, 
 ToL U, pi 16. {XansA 
 
 .'bj^ta'a-r^, s. [From &aj = an ox, and 
 
 taurus= H bull, a fanciful origin invented to 
 accouDt for the O. Fr. and Mid. Eng, fonn 
 6o/or. J 
 
 OmitK : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 family Aideidte or Herons, and the sub-family 
 Ardeinae or True Herons. It contains the 
 Bitterns. {Biitern.J 
 
 • bof-card, s. [Etym. not apparent; proba- 
 bly a coiTuption of or niis'nTiting foTbattarl 
 (q,v.).j A kind of artillery used in the time of 
 James V. {Scotch,) 
 
 " Two grwnt ciumoD thronii-aiuuthed Mow and her 
 Marrow with two jfreftt Botcard*.''—Pitscottie, p. I4i 
 {J'lmU-ton.) 
 
 iMt^li (1), * boocb-in, " bocoh-yn, 
 
 • b«KiCh-eiU v.U [In Dnt. botsen — to 
 knock, dash, strike against, clash with ; from 
 O. L. Ger. botsen = (1) to strike or beat, (2) to 
 
 repair. ] 
 
 1. Lit.: To patch in any way. (Wyclife: 
 S Chron., xxxiv.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To jmt together clumsily. 
 
 " Oo wiUi me to my bouse. 
 And he&r tlioa there bow lu.iuv fruitier prauka 
 This niffijLU hath bolck'd up, that tboa tbereby 
 MayBt Gnille at this.' 
 
 ShiihAiyi. : Twelfth XiglU, iv. L 
 
 •' And botch the words ap 6t to theif own thoughta* 
 
 Shakesp. : Hamlvf, iv. &. 
 
 bdtgb (2), f.t fFrom lotch (2), s. (q.v.).] To 
 mark with botches, 
 
 '* Vouu^ HylAs, ixitdCd with stams too fouj to name. 
 Ill cradle here renews his youthful Xraiiie." 
 
 Garth. 
 
 b5t9h (1), • bot9he (l), 5. [From hotch^ V. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A patch. 
 
 2. A part of any work ill-flnished, so as to 
 appear worse than the rest. 
 
 ■' With him. 
 To leave no nilw ur h<Hches in the work. 
 Fleauce, bis son. must embnuse the fat«." 
 
 ShakAstu : MacdetA. iiL 1. 
 
 S. A part clumsily added. 
 
 " II both those words nre not notorious botAM, . . .' 
 ^tfrj/den, 
 
 "A comma ne'er could claim 
 A pbtce ill auv British name : 
 Yet, making here a perfect botch. 
 Thrusts your poor vowel from bis notch." 
 Sicift. 
 
 bdt9h (2), * bot9be (2), ^ bohche, " boccbe, 
 *bocbe, * bosbe, i. [Fr. hos-se; O. Fr. 
 boct =<1) the boss of a buckler ; (2) a botch, 
 a boil.] A s'velling of an ulcerous character, 
 or anything similar on the skin ; a wen, a boil. 
 
 —Prvmpt. 
 
 " Hatches nuA blains must all his flesh imboss. 
 And all his people." MUton : P. L., bk. xiL 
 
 botched (1), 
 
 (i)T»*.] 
 
 * bot^ht, fci. par. [Botch 
 
 " I eee, I aee, tia counael given in vain, 
 Fw treason botcHt in rhyme will be thy ban^ " 
 
 Dry den : Absalom i AchitopheU pt- H. 
 
 botched (2), pa. par. (Botch (2), ti.) 
 
 * b6t9he -ment, * bo^b'-ment, 5. [Eng. 
 botdu- ~ botcJi (I) = a patch ; aud Eng., &c., 
 suffix -ment.] 
 
 "Btehmtttt (bottAement, P.) AddUautentum, am- 
 ptifieamentum, . . . .'—prompt. Parr. 
 
 b6t9h-er(n. *b6t9h'-ar, 'bSt^b'-are, 
 * bocbchare, s. k a. [Eng. hotck (l), v. ; 
 -€r.] 
 A. As substantive: A mender of old things, 
 
 especially clothes ; an inferior kind of tailor. 
 
 "Botthare of oWe thinges, P. Retartor.'—Pjvmpt, 
 Pan. 
 
 " Batrhert left old cloaths in the lurch. 
 And fell to turn and patch the cburch." 
 
 Iludfbrai, 
 ** . . . a botcAffr't cushion. . . ."~Shake»p. : Coriol. , 
 
 S. As adjective : Bungling, unskilful 
 
 *■ Bo^^arf, or i-ncrafty {botchar. P.)l Inert, C. F." 
 — Promp:. P.irv. 
 
 feotfb'-er (2), s. [Eng. hotch (2), s., from the 
 spotted appearance of the skin.] A young 
 aslmon ; a grilse. 
 
 "Fomrerly crilse. or *ofe»#r#. wer* far more planti- 
 fnl than they have been since the passing of the 
 Kahery LAW9.'~Time», Aug. 2«h. 18T5. 
 
 * bot^h -er-ly, a. [Eng. botcher; -ly.] Like 
 the work of a botcher, patched in a clumsy 
 way; blundered. 
 
 " Publishing some botcXeri^ mingle-mangle of col- 
 lections out of other."— if(irr/i6..fmrt*i. of Comen , 
 1612, p. 30. 
 
 * b6t9b'-«r-S^, s. [Eng. botcher; -y.) The re- 
 sults of botching, clumsy workmanship. 
 
 "If we speak of base boteher^. were It a oomely 
 thing to see a great lord, or a king, w ear sleeves ef two 
 parishes, one half of worsted, the other of velvet f— 
 World of Winders. 1608. p "i^ 
 
 bot^h -ingr (1). pr- par. ,a.,&,s. [Botch (1), p.] 
 A. iSt B. As pr, jxtr. £ particip. m^. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As suhstantii-e : Tlic act of mending old 
 clothes ; the act of bungling. 
 
 " Nor Is it bofchinff. for I cannot mend It.' 
 
 Droume'; Briiannla't Pattoralt, Ix L *. 
 
 bot9h'-lng (2). pr. par. [Botch (2), r.] 
 
 tbot9h'-y, a. [Eng. hotch (2); -y.] Marked 
 with botches. 
 
 "And those boils did run? say so: did not the 
 geneml run then? were not that a botchg cow.'— 
 IfS'ikegp. : Troit. and Otu., iL I. 
 
 * bote (1). * bot (Enp.), bote, * bnte <SooAAV 
 
 5. [B0OT(n. S.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. (See boot.) 
 
 2. A remedy. 
 
 '• And be biirruich for his bale, and biggan hjrm bofe 
 And so amende that is inj-sdo ' and euermore the 
 better." ««-« p?„ic r,g . jv. S9. MH 
 
 3. Restoration, amendment. 
 
 •■ And do bote to brugges ■ that to-broke were." 
 
 . ^ . ^ Pi«rt Plow. ru.. vit sa. 
 
 i. Safety. 
 
 "Bgteot(OT. P.) helthe. JSaliia"— Pnmtpe. Pare. 
 
 5. A saviour, the Saviour. 
 
 " Bot tlier oil com a botr .is-tyt." 
 Sar. £nff. AUit. Poetni (ed. Jloms) ; Pearl. 645. 
 
 n. Law: An Anglo-Saxon term, .still in use, 
 meaning neces.saries required for the cai-rjing 
 on of husbandry. The corresponding word of 
 French origin is estovers or estotiviers, from 
 estofer = to furnish. Such necessaries in 
 certain cases may V»c taken from the estate of 
 another. There are tuaiiy kimU of bote. Thus 
 hoiLse-bote is a suflicient alloivanee of wood to 
 repair or to burn in the liojise. If to burn, It 
 is a.rire-bote. So plintgk-bote and cart-bote are 
 wood to be employed in making aud repairing 
 all instruments of husbandry ; and hay-bote 
 or edge-bote is wood for repairing hay-edges 
 or fences. [See also Kin-bote, Mam-bote, 
 
 TUEIF-BOTE.] 
 
 " bote (2), s. [Boot (2).] 
 
 •• Bo(f for a maiinya le^e {bote or cokvr. H. coker. P.) 
 Bota, orrea.' — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bote (3), s. [A.S. 6odia?i = to command, to 
 aunouiu* ; bod = command.] A message. 
 
 "Chrirlis Kst to thee this sond : thou ne ge(te)st 
 non othre bole" — Sir FerutttA. (ed. Uerrtagej, 401. 
 
 * bote (4), & [BOAT.l (Spenser: F. Q., III., 
 
 viii. 21.) 
 
 *b6te»*bd-ten,r.f. [From &o/e(l), s. (q.v.). 
 In Sw. feota.] To boot, to amend. 
 
 * bote, j:>ri:(. o/v. [AS. bat, pret. of 6i7aJt = to 
 bite.] Bit. 
 
 "... thathe &orc bisltppes.* 
 
 Ptorj Piow. ris., V. S4. 
 
 * bote, (wy. [But.] 
 
 ^ botc-yif, conj. But if, except tliat 
 
 * bo'-tel (1), * bot-elle Q), s. [Bottle.] 
 {PnjuipL Parv.) 
 
 * bot-el (2). • bot-elle (2). s. [O. Pr. hotel.] 
 A bundle, a feed of hay. [Bottel (1).] 
 
 " Bofelle of hey. Fx.itifa4cU.''~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bof-el-er, «. [Bctler.) {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bote'-less, ' bote'-lesise, a. [Bootless.] 
 
 * bote'-mSn, ?. [Bo.\tmas.] (Spenser: F.Q.. 
 II. xii. 29.) 
 
 [Botkes.J (Piers Plow. 
 [Buttbess.] (Piers PUno. 
 
 * bot-en-en, i'-(. 
 
 Vis., vi. 104.) 
 
 * bot'-cr-as, V, 
 
 Vis., y.o9t>.) 
 
 * bo t-er-as, 5. [Buttbess.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *bOte-rel, s. [O. Fr. boterel] A toad. 
 "... namore thanne the boterel,' 
 
 Agfnbtte, |h IBT. 
 
 *bote-roU. *b6t'te-r6U, " bante-roll, 
 
 s. [Etyraolog>' doubtful.) 
 
 Her. : The same as crampei (q.v.). 
 
 • bot-er-S^e, s. [Buttery.] (Prompt. Rwn.) 
 
 '•^.frryft CWaHum, boteria, pinetmtusuium ( p i^ ww 
 euarium, P.y —Prompt. Parv, 
 
 * bot-ew, s. [From O. Fr. boteau.^ A kind 
 of large boot. 
 
 " Boteto. Coturmu botuta, erepita."— Prompt. Par^ 
 
 both, • bothe. * boathe. * bathe, • bethe, 
 
 • bo-then, * bo-thene, • bd'-thyu(EH^.), 
 baith, * bathe, * bayth. ■ bald (Scotch\ 
 pro.,a.,& conj. [In IceL bathir, brrthi ; Sw. 
 ba/Ja; Dan. baade ; Moeso-Goth. 6(yo(A5; Dut 
 &(N. H.)Ger. beide; O. H. Ger. p^.] Two 
 taken together. 
 
 1 It is opposed to the distributives eiVier = 
 one of two, and neither ~ none of two. (Prqf, 
 Bain.) 
 
 A. As prononn : 
 
 " During his ride home, he only said, wife and balm 
 baith, mother and son baith — Salr. aair to abide I *« 
 
 .Sc>rf.- (tiiy Marmerin^, ch ix. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 C. As conjunction (followed by and) : It U a 
 conjunction with a certain disjunctive force, 
 i.e.f separating the two conjoined members 
 and bringing each into prominence. 
 
 " . . . so that all they which dwelt in Asta heard tb* 
 word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews aud Greeks. "—^ett 
 xix. 19. 
 
 "That bothe his soule and eek bemself olTende " 
 Chftucer: C. T..3fiej. 
 "That are both hla and mine." 
 . ^ ^^ ShaJcetp .- Macb., 10. L 
 
 * bothe, s. [Booth.] 
 
 * bofh-em, 5. [Bottom.] 
 
 * both'-em-les, a. [Bottomless.] 
 
 * bdth'-en, s. [Cf. A.S. bothen = rosemary ; 
 
 darnel (Sovmer)7] 
 
 Bot. : A composite plant, ChrysaTUheTimm 
 segcttim. 
 
 % White bothen, Ciirysanthe7n.um leucanthe- 
 vmni: 
 
 both'-er (Eng.), *bath'-er (Sc). v.t. & i. 
 [Etym. unknown; the"ni-st examples known 
 occur in the writings of T. Sheridan, Swift, and 
 Sterne. Wedgwood suggests connection with 
 pother, and Dr. Murray asks if hotlter could be 
 an Anglo-Irish corruption of that word.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To tease, to vex, or annoy one 
 by making continual noise, by dwelling on the 
 same subject, by continued solicitation, or in 
 any other way. 
 
 " With the din of which tube my head you so bother, 
 Thiit I scarce can distinguisb my right ear from 
 t'otlier" Swift. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To make many words. 
 
 '* The Ruld cTiidmen, atiuut tlte grace. 
 Frue side to side they bother.' 
 
 Btiriu: The Bolv fair. 
 
 b6th'-er, s. [From bother, v. (q.v.).] The aot 
 of rallying, or teazing, by dwelling on the 
 same subject (Colloquial.) 
 
 b6-ther-a'-tion, s. [From Eng. bother, and 
 sutr. -ation.] The act of making botlier, 
 (Vidgar.) 
 
 bo'th-ered, pa. par. k a. [Bother, v.) 
 
 bo'th-er-ing, pr. jwr, [Botheb, p.) 
 
 •both'-ie, s. [Bothy.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bOthil, S. [BOTHL'L.] 
 
 * bothne, * both'-ene, s. fliow Lat. hothena 
 
 = a Uirony, or territory ; Arm. hot = a tract 
 of laud.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A park in which cattle are fed and fai 
 closed. (SkoLc.) 
 
 2. A barony, lonlship, or sheriffdom. 
 
 "It is statute and ordained, that the Kiog's Itfute, 
 that Is. the King's court of Ilk Bothi-ne. that la of ilk 
 schtreffedome. mlbe balden within fourtie dalaa.'— 
 Skene.- Attia. Reg. Dav. 
 
 * bofh-om, • bofh-iim, • bofh-e-iim, s. 
 
 [From Kr. 'inufofi = luilton, bud, germ,] [BUT> 
 TON.] A bud, itarticularly of a pose. 
 
 " Of the bnthom the swete odour." 
 
 The Homaunt of the Bm*. 
 " That nyght and day from hir she stalle 
 Buthomt and roses o\'er ailfi.' 
 ^ . /&« 
 
 * bofh-on, v.t. [Button, p.] 
 
 " Dothon clothys {botonsnu K. baton. P.). Botono, 
 jibulok" — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 both-ren -chy-ma, s. [From Gr. p69po<: 
 (bothros)= a pit. and eyxv/xa (engktimai = tiD 
 
 l&te, l^t, fiire, ^nidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; 
 «r, wore, W9lf, wdrlc, who. son; mate, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pott 
 S jrrian. te, oe = e ; ey = a. qn = Jew.
 
 bothriocephalus— bottle 
 
 65& 
 
 infosiou ; eyx<w {engluo) = to pour In ; cv (en), 
 
 and x*w (eked) = to pour.] 
 
 Boi. : Fitted tissue, called also porous tissue 
 or basiform tissue, or dotted ducts, and by 
 Morren Taphrenchyma. It consiata of tubt-s 
 whi(_h, when viewed und'T high mieroscopiu 
 power, seem full of holes, wliich, however, are 
 only little pita in the thickness of the liuiug. 
 It is of two kindH, articulated uud continuous 
 bothrenchyma. I'lie former is well seen when 
 Its tubes are cut across iu a cane or other 
 woody-looking endogon ; the Inttpr consists of 
 long, slendtT, iiitcrruiited pitted tubes, found 
 often in oonuuctioii with spiral vessels In tlie 
 roots of plants. What Linclley called graiuilar 
 woody tissue he ultiimitely reduced uudei" the 
 second of these types of botlirenchyraa. 
 
 bdth-ri-o-$oph'-al-us, a. tFrom Gr. po9- 
 ptov {bothruni) = a small kind of ulcer, diinin. 
 of t3o$p<y; (bothros) = ft bole, a pit, and Ke<^aA^ 
 {kephale) =the head.] 
 
 Zool. : An intestinal worm belonging to the 
 class Scolecida, and tlie order Taeniada or 
 Cestoidea. Botkriocephalus kttus U the Bus* 
 sian tapeworm. 
 
 botli-rd-den'-dron, s. [From Gr. /3d5po? 
 {bothros) = a pit, and SivSpov {dendroii) = a 
 tree.] 
 
 Paheont. : A tree with dotted stems found in 
 the co:il measures. 
 
 'both-ul, •both-ie, •bo'th-el, biid- 
 
 die, s. tEhit, baideL=a pui-se, because it 
 bears gooU or goUlins = goM coins ; gulden, a 
 puuniug allusion to its yellow flowers. Cf. 
 Wei. botliell^i rotundity ; a bottle, a blister.] 
 
 Bot. : An old English name for the plant 
 genus Chrysantheminu 
 
 IT Chrysanthemum segetim, U still called 
 tuddh in East Anglia. 
 
 vaccini-t.' —Prxjmpt, Paro. 
 
 • both-um, s, [BoTToAr] 
 
 \i6'tii'f, bo'th-Je, * bS.th'~{e, • booth ie, 
 
 *. & a, [From Icel. bitdh: Gael, bath— a 
 hut, a booth, u tent; hoth = r\ liask, a hut; 
 fco( = ahouse.] [Booth.] {SgoIgK.) 
 
 A< As &ub^to.ntiv&: 
 
 1. Geiu : A booth, a cottage, a hovel 
 -^ 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) A wooden hut. 
 
 " Pure thee welt, my OAtive cot, 
 ft Bothy of tbe btrVcit tree : ' 
 
 J-icobUe ReliCM. IL 189. 
 
 (2) A summer shieling. {Juhnson,) 
 
 (:t) A hut of boughs or other material built 
 for the purpose of hunting. 
 
 (4) A place where agricultural labourers are 
 lo>lged upon a farm. 
 
 B. As atljecdve: Of wliich bothies are the 
 essential feature. 
 
 H The bothy system : The system of lodging 
 farm labourers in botiiies. Whetlier this is 
 the best method of housing them has been a 
 matter of public discussion. The Rev. Dr. 
 Bcg^% of Edinburgh, has been one of the 
 greatest opponents of bothies. 
 
 ♦bo'-tie, jr. [Booty.] 
 
 • bot'-n-er, * bot'-lere, s. [Bptler.] (Chau- 
 cer: C. v., 16,(i:J0.) {Frumpl. Parv.) 
 
 *bot-ino,5. [From Fr. h'>«£jie =: a half-boot, 
 a buskiu.J A buskin. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 • bot'lnge, pr. par. & $. (Boor (1), r.] 
 
 • bot less, ^ butelesse, a. [Bootless.] 
 
 • bot-me (1), s. [BomsM.j 
 
 " Rifmi'. or fuiiiloiuout ^bofym. P.). Ba^U." ~ 
 Promjif, Parii. 
 
 "Aud tn theiMUiiiM&o<tn«)iahihtl) it littt" 
 
 CVt.4uoiir: (7. T., 13,24% 
 
 • botme (2), a, [O. Fr. bouton, baton = a but- 
 ton, a Imll.] 
 
 " n-UiTui of threde. infra In Caowuhou, or elowe 
 (fto'jrm, P i,'— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 • botme-leSt a. [Bottomless.] 
 
 *bot'-nen, v.t. [Boten, Boot (l), r.) To 
 better, to cure, to ameml, to repair. 
 
 " Blisful (uT thel wrrfl tntrunl' 
 
 WUHam q^ />al«rrM. 1,0»S.. 
 
 • bSt'-nlngO, pr. par. A s. [Botnf.s.] 
 
 A* As pr, y-ar. : (SJee the verb.) 
 
 BOTRYCHIUM. 
 L Botrychium lunarii. 2. 
 Barren piimale, 3. Portion 
 oJ fertile plunule 
 
 B. As subst. : Amendment, bealiii^ 
 
 * bdt'-oine» 8. [BoTTOu.] 
 
 * bot-on, 5. [Buttom.J 
 
 • bot-on« " bot-on-yn* v.t (PrompL PtMv.) 
 
 • bot-6^e, ». [BoTADRUa.] A bittern. 
 
 " B-foierfi. byrdo i!>otort, K. P.) OnoeroatiuSt ^oto- 
 riua, C P."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 bot'-roph-ia. s. [From Gr. fidrpw (botrus) = 
 a cluster or buncn of grapes, o^ts {opkis) = a 
 serpent (?).] 
 
 Bot. : i\ f^iiiis of RanunculacecB (Crow- 
 foots), alli^ to Oiiiiii'ituga and Actsa. Its 
 roots are used in Auiriicaas an antidote to 
 tJie bite of tlie rattlesnake. 
 
 bot-rych'-i-um. «. [Gr. pdrpw (potrris) = a 
 buiH'h of gi-apes, to which the branched 
 clusters of capsules bear some resemblance.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of ferns belonging to tbe 
 order Ophioglos- 
 saceffi (Adder's 
 Tongues). The 
 capsules, which 2 
 are sub-globose 
 and sessile, are 
 clustered at the 
 margin and on 
 one side of a pin- 
 nated i-achis ; the 
 frond is pinnate, 
 with hiuaK'piunfiS 
 and forked veins. 
 Botn/chiinn. luiui- 
 ria, or Common 
 Moonwort, oceui-s 
 ID dry mountain 
 pastures in Bri- 
 tain and else- 
 where. B. vinjin- 
 ictim,&n American 
 species, is called 
 the Rattlesnake 
 
 Fern, frr.m its growing in such places as those 
 venomous reptiles frequent, 
 
 bot-ryl'-li-dsB, s. pi [From Mod. Lat. &£>• 
 
 Zool. : A family of molluscoids belonging to 
 the order Aseidiae, and containing the com- 
 pound Ascidians, that is, those which, united 
 together by their mantles, rise generally in 
 stellate form round a common canaL All 
 are marine. 
 
 b6t-ryl'-liis, s. [Mod. Lat, Dimin. formed 
 from Gr. ^6Tpus (bolrus) = a cluster of grapes. ] 
 Zool. : A genus of mollnscoids, th.e typical 
 one of the family Botr^ilida' (q.v.X The 
 individuals are of an ovuid form, but are 
 united in radiated bunches. They axe found 
 on seaweeds, &c 
 
 bot'-ry-o-gen, $. [From Gr. porpv? 0r>trtis) 
 = a cluster of grapes, and ytwaw (ge?ino6) = 
 to beget, to engender.] 
 
 Min. : A raonoclinic. translucent mineral, 
 with a hardness of 2— 2'6, a sp. gr. of 2'039, a 
 vitreous lustre colour, and hyacintii-red as 
 the normal colour, though yellow specimens 
 also occur. Compos. : Sulphate of protoxide 
 of iron, 19; sulphiite of sesquioxide, •iSS; 
 and water, 327 = UiO ; or sulphuric acid, 
 36 "53— 37 "8" ; sesquioxido of iron, 24'77— 
 2<J-50; magnesia, 5*60— S "05 ; lime. 0-91— 2-76, 
 ami water, 30—00. It occurs in a copper 
 mine at Falilien, in Sweden. (Dana.) 
 
 bot-r^-old', a. [Prom Gr. fioTpv; lhofnts) = tt 
 chister of grapes, and (*&o<: (firf').-;) = form, 
 shape.] In form resembling a bunch of 
 grapes. 
 
 ••Theoiitatde Jb thick net with botrfjaid efflnres«n. 
 cloe, or ttiiial) kiiolift, yell>'W, bluish, aud purple, alt of 
 ft Hhliiiii^ irietAlliclc bue.' — Wo-tduKird. 
 
 bot-ry-oi'-dal, o. [Eng. hotryoid ; -al (Min., 
 .Lt,).J Tiie same ashotrijoid (q.v.). (Phillips.) 
 
 hot T^ 6 lite, s. [In Gor. hotnjolith, hotrio- 
 lit. From Or. ^orpK^ (holms) = a cluster of 
 gmpca, and AttftK (lit?u)S) = a stone.] 
 
 Min.: A variety of l>ntolito or DnthoHte 
 (q.v.X H is so called from the botryoidal sur- 
 lace of its radiated columnar structure. It 
 is found at .\rendal, in Norway. 
 
 bot-r^-ta'-^e-w, s. pi. (From Mod. Lat hot- 
 
 rytis (q.v.), and Lat. fern. pi. ailj. suttix -acav.] 
 
 Bot.: A division of fungi containing llie 
 
 species pojiularly called Blights and Mildews. 
 
 The BUb-order is named also HyphomyottM 
 (q.v.). 
 
 b5-tryte; & [In Ger. bolryt, from Gr. &irp»4^ 
 ^trus) = a cluster of grapes, aud auUix -Ut 
 <A/,/i.)(q.v.).] 
 Min. : The same as Botry(^en (q.v.). 
 
 btt-try'-tis, a. [From Gr. fivrpvs (botrm) = a 
 cluster of ^pes.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of fnngi, with clusters of 
 inluut« globular seeds or seed-vessels. They 
 grow on rotten herbaceous stems, decaying 
 ftiTigi, living leaves, and similar localities. 
 The muscadine disease which destroys so 
 many sUk-worms is caused by one s}}eciefl. 
 Botrytis bussiana. B. ii\Jectan»^ which ^-ausea 
 tlie potato disease, is now removed to the 
 TP'Mis Peronosjiora (<\.v.\ (Trtas, qf Boi.) 
 
 bots, a. pi, (Box.} 
 
 *bott, "botte, con;. [Bdt.] (MoTiedriJkvrt.j 
 bott, bot, s. & a. [Box.] 
 bott-hammer* s. 
 
 Flax-ii'orhing : A wooden mallet with % 
 fluted face, used in breaking flu opoo Um 
 floor to remove the boon. 
 
 •botte (I), «. [Bat.] 
 
 "botte (2), «. fBoAT.J 
 
 bot'-tM (I), 8. [O. Fr. hold, dimhi. of botU - 
 n bunch or bundle ; GaeL boHeoL) A bondl* 
 of hay. (Strfrmontk.) 
 
 * bOt-tel (2), 8. [BODTKL.1 
 
 * botte~ler, a. [BuTLeaJ 
 
 * botte-ral, s. 
 
 Her.: [Boteroll.] 
 
 Bott -ger (6 as e), s. & a. [The person m, 
 
 ferred to was a Saxon manufacturer, by whom 
 the ware called after him was first made.] 
 
 A« As subst. : The person alluded to in the 
 etymology. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made by Bottger. 
 
 Bottger-ware, s. The white porcelain 
 of Dresden. JIaile originally by Bottger, of 
 Saxony, in imitation of the Chinese. It is 
 now made in the old castle, once the resi- 
 dence of the Saxon priuces, at l|f eisseu on the 
 Elbe, fifteen miles below Dresden. 
 
 bot'-ting, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Mctallunjij : The act of restopping the tap- 
 ping-hole of a furnace after a part of ita charge 
 has been allowed to flow tlierefrom. The 
 plug is a conical mass of clay on the end of a 
 wooden bar. 
 
 bot'-tle (1), * bot'-telle, * bot'-elle, * bot- 
 
 el, s. & a. fin Sw. butflj ; Icel. pytht : Gc. 
 & l-'r. boutnlh- ; Gael, hottd ; M'el. jofel (these 
 two last being from Eng. ?) ; Norm. Fr. ku- 
 tuiUe; Prov. botella ; Sp. hotella, OotiUa=A 
 bottle ; botija = an earthen jar ;* Port botelha ; 
 Ital, bottiglia ; Low Lat. buticula, botilia, 
 puticia; ^lahratta boodhith, boodhula = a 
 leathern bottle.] [Boor (2), s.] 
 
 A* As substantive: 
 
 I. Literally: A vessel with a relatively small 
 neck adapted to hold liquids. The first iKJttles 
 were of leather (Josh. ix. 4.) Such leatliera 
 bottles are mentioned by Homer, Htn>dotus, 
 and Virgil, being in use among the Greeks, 
 Kg>'ptinns, and Romans, as they stiU are iu 
 Sj'ain, Sieily, Africa, and tlie East. Earthen- 
 ware bottles followed (Jer. xiii. 12); these are 
 generally furnished with handles, aud are 
 called rtasks. Modern bottles are chiefly of 
 glass, and glass bottles have been found at 
 Pomyteii. Tliey are blown into the requisite 
 shape, tlie whole process of niauipulatioD 
 being divided among six itersous. 
 
 " Botclli veaaclle. C'(er, oiftit"— i*n>m^. Pan. 
 " The dheiiheiil's hmndy curtU, 
 Hfi cold tl>tn dniik out of hL-* Ivxtber bcttU, 
 la far U'voud n iirlaccli diltcatci.'' 
 
 Shakrap. : 3 Hm. VL. IL &. 
 " He threw into the enenty'a ship* Mrtben bvUU» 
 filled with ■cri'tcnts. vhicb put tbe crev Is di««n)cr.'* 
 ~.\rhHth'Vjt on V'Htu. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anything like a l<ottle. 
 
 T Blue Bottle: [Bluepottle.] 
 White Bottle: A jilant, Silem infUUa 
 
 2. As much liquor as can be held in od« 
 buttle. 
 
 boU, bop-; poiit, j<$^l; cat, cell, chorus, 911111. ben^h; go. gem; tbin, this; sla, af ; aspect, ^t^enophon, esciat. -in|^ 
 -cian. -tian = sh^n. -tion, -slon = shun; -tion, -^on - zliua. -tious, -slous, -clous =■ shus* -die, -tie, ^:c = d9l« -t^
 
 €60 
 
 bottle— bottom 
 
 B. A$ adjective : Pertaining to such a vessel 
 or anything similar. (See tlie compounds.) 
 
 * bottle-ale, s. & a. 
 
 A* As substantive : Bottled ale. 
 
 " Selling cheese and prtmoB, 
 And retail'd bottle-ale." 
 
 Beaum. i Fi^ ; Captain. 
 
 B* As adjectii^e : Pertaining to bottled ale. 
 
 'The Mymiidonsare no bottl^-alshouae»." — Shaketp,: 
 Twelfth Sight, it a. 
 
 bottle-boot, s. A leather caae to hold a 
 bottle wliile corking. 
 bottle-brush, bottle brush, s,k a. 
 
 A. As s^ihstantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : A brush with which to clean 
 bottles, or anything similar. 
 
 2. £o(.; Aplant, £yuise(umorreJtse. {Prior.) 
 
 B, As adjective : Pertaining to such a brush. 
 Bottle-brush Coralline, Bottle brush CoraUine. 
 Zuol. : The calyptublastic hydroi«J, ThuU 
 
 aria Thuia. It has a waved stem, with the 
 branches dichotomously divided, the cells 
 adpressed or imbedded in the sides of the 
 branches. It is fairly common on British 
 and European coasts. 
 
 bottle-brushing, a. & s. 
 
 Bottle -brushing viachine : A device for 
 cleansing the interior of bottles. The bruslies, 
 fixed on a rotating shaft, are inserted into the 
 bottles, and rotation imparted by means of 
 tlio treadle. Tlie operator may take a bottle 
 in eacli hand, cleansing two at once. 
 
 bottle-bump, s. The Bittern. (OgiVvie.) 
 
 bottle-case, s. & a. 
 
 A. vis siibst. : A case for bottles. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a case. 
 Bottle-case loom : A machine in which the 
 
 ■wicker cover is placed upon demijohns and 
 carboys. This is, however, almost entirely 
 done by hand, and is the work of a basket- 
 maker. 
 
 bottle-charger, s. An apparatus for 
 charging bottles witlt a liquid under pressure, 
 as, for instance, with air containing carbonic 
 acid, and with a graduated amount of syrup. 
 
 bottle-companion, s. A companion 
 over the Ijottle ; a companion who drinks 
 with one. 
 
 "Sam, who is a very good bottle-companion,haa heea 
 the diversiiiii of his friends."— ^(MiJoii. 
 
 bottle-faucet, 5. A fau- 
 cet adaptod to the uses of a 
 bottle. Sometimes it has a 
 threaded hollow stem to trans- 
 fix the cork. 
 
 bottle-filler, s. An appa- 
 ratus for filling bottles. [Bot- 
 
 TLING-MACHINE.] 
 
 • bottle-fish, s. 
 
 Ichthyol. :. A fish, Saccophar* 
 ynx avipulaceus, like a leathern 
 bottle, with a very long linear 
 tall. The bottle-like portion 
 of the animal can be inflated, 
 li occurs in the Atlantic, but 
 is rare. 
 
 t bottle-flower, s. 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Ccntaurea 
 eyanns. 
 
 bottle - ft-iend. s. A 
 
 *' drinking friend, whose at- 
 tachment to one is manifested chiefly by 
 drinking with him. (Johnson.) 
 
 bottle-glass, s. The glass of which 
 buttles are made. It is composed of sand and 
 alkali. 
 
 bottle-gourd, s. 
 
 Bot. : A gourd, Lagenarta vulgaris, called 
 also the White Pumpkin. The Hindoos culti- 
 vate it largely as an article of food. There 
 are several varieties. One is the Sweet Bottle- 
 gourd ; another is used as a buoy in swimming 
 across Indian rivers, tmnsporting baggage, &c. 
 
 bottle-head, s, 
 
 ZooL : A Cetacean, Hyperoodtm bidens. 
 bottle-holder, s. 
 
 1. 0/ persons : 
 
 (1) Lit. : One who holds a bottle to refresh 
 a pugilist, to whom he is second or supporter. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Any one who seconds another in 
 an enterprise. 
 
 H The late Lord Palmerston once applied 
 the term to himself in an electoral passage at 
 arms with a butcher at Tivertun. and the 
 nickname stuck to him in some of the comic 
 periodicals for a time. 
 
 2. 0/ things: An adjustable tool for grasp- 
 ing the bottle by its base while finishing the 
 top. 
 
 botUe-imp, s. An imaginary imp in- 
 habiting a bottle. 
 
 "... the letter would poison my very existence. 
 like the boftle-imp. uotU I would transfer it to some 
 persou truly qualified to receive it."— ^ti Quincey : 
 IVorJu {■Hid ed.}. L 106. 
 
 bottle-jack, s. 
 
 1. Culinary apparatiis : A roasting-jack of a 
 bottle shape, suspended in front of a fire, and 
 giving a reciprocating rotation to the meat 
 wliich depends therefrom. It is operated by 
 clock-work mechanism. 
 
 2. A form of lifting-jack, so called from its 
 resembling a buttle in shape. 
 
 bottle-maker, bottle maker, s. A 
 
 maker of bottles. 
 
 bottle-moulding, s. 
 
 Glass-viakijig : The act or art of moulding 
 glass. The process is adopted with most 
 kinds of merchantable bottles of staple kinds. 
 The bulb of glass on tlie end of the blow-tube 
 is partly expanded, and then placed between 
 the parts of an iron mould which is open to 
 receive it. The parts are closed and locked, 
 and the bulb then expanded by the breath to 
 completely fill the mould. {Kiiight.) 
 
 bottle-nose, bottlenose, s. A Ceta- 
 oeaii, the Bottle-nosed Whale (Hyperoodon 
 
 hidt-ns). 
 
 % Immediately after Mr. John Bright entered 
 Mr. Gladstone's government in 18t)S, becom- 
 ing President of the Board of Trade, a corre- 
 spondent in Nairn petitioned him to give 
 Government aid in destroying bottle-nosed 
 whales, which, he alleged, were very destruc- 
 tive to herrings. The reply of Mr. Bright was 
 unfavourable. 
 
 " A species of whales, called Bottlenoiet, have some- 
 times run a-ground during tlie tide of ebb. been taken, 
 ami oil extracted from them." — P. Rmo : Dumbartont. 
 Stariat. Ace. iv. 406. 
 
 bottle-nosed, a. Having a nose nar> 
 row at the base and protuberant towards the 
 apex. 
 
 "Oh, mistress! I have the bravest, gravest, secret, 
 sulitile, bottle-nosed kuave to my master, that ever 
 geuUemau had." — Marlowe : The Jew of Malta, lii. a. 
 
 Bottle-nosed tVhak. [Bottle-nose.] 
 
 bottle-pump, s. A device for withdraw- 
 ing the fluid contents of a vessel without 
 pouring. This is done by compressing an 
 elastic bulb, which drives air into the bottle, 
 expelling the liquid through the pipe and 
 nozzle. 
 
 bottle-rac^ s. A rack for storing bottles. 
 The rests are so arranged that by inserting 
 the bottles alternately neck and butt, a 
 greater number may be stored within a given 
 space. The hinged frame is for the purpose 
 of securing tlie bottles in place during trans- 
 poi-tation. 
 
 * bottle-screw, * bottlescrew, s. A 
 
 corkscrew, 
 
 "A good butler always breaks off the point of hia 
 bottlescrew in two days, by trying which is hardest, 
 the point of the screw or the neck of the bottle." — 
 Swift. 
 
 bottle-stone, bottlestone, s. 
 
 Min. : A variety of Obsidian (q.v.). {Brit. 
 Mus. Cat.) 
 
 bottle-Stopper, s. A de\ice for closing 
 the mouths of bottles. It usually consists of 
 a cork and a means of holding it in place 
 against the pressure of the bottle's contents. 
 In some cases a composition is substituted 
 for the cork. 
 
 t bottle-swagger, s. Swagger produced 
 by imbibing the contents of the bottle. 
 " When at his heart he felt the dagger. 
 He reei'd his wonted boftle-givagger.' 
 
 Buriu: Tam tiamton't Elegy. 
 
 bottle-tit, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A name for a bird, Parus candatus. 
 
 bottle-tom, bottle tom, s. 
 
 Ornith. : One of the names f<tr a bird, the 
 Long-tailed Tit-mouse (Parus candatus). 
 
 bottle-washer, s. A device for cleansing 
 the interior of bottles. 
 
 * bot'-tle (2). • bot'-el, s. [From O. Fr. hotel ; 
 dimin. of bo/te = a bunch, a bundle; Wei. 
 polel.] [Bottle (2), v.] A bimdle of hay or 
 straw. 
 
 " Methinks I have a great desire to a bottle qf hay : 
 good hay, sweet bay.bath n" '-'■-— " "■ • 
 Night's Drearn, iv. L. 
 
 good hay, sweet bay.baui no ieiXow. "—Shakexp. : Mid*. 
 
 bot'-tle (1), v.t. [From boUle (1), s.] To put 
 into a bottle, to enclose or confine within a 
 bottle. 
 
 " When wine is to be bottled off, wash your bottles 
 immediately before you begin, but be sure not to drain 
 them."— Swift. 
 
 bot'-tle (2), r./. [Yrom bottle {2), 6. In Fr. bot- 
 telcr = to bind hay; Wei. potelu.] To make 
 up straw in small parcels or "windlins." 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bot'-Ued (1), pa. par. [Bottle (1), v.] 
 
 " Their, prison'd In a parlour snug and small, 
 Like bottled waaps upon a southern walL" 
 
 Cowper : Retirement, 
 
 bot'-tled (2), f*a. par. [Bottle (2), v.] 
 
 bot'^ling (!),?«'. par., a.,& s. [Bottle (l), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ participial adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As s^ibst. : The act or operation of pour- 
 ing into a bottle, or enclosing within a bottle. 
 
 " . . . . and inspected. 
 At annual bottlings, corks eelected." 
 
 T. tVarton: Progr. of Discontent. 
 
 bottling-macbine, s. a machine for 
 filling bottles and corking them. 
 
 bottling-pliers, s. pi. Pliers specifically 
 adapted for fastening wires over the corks and 
 necks of bottles and foi- cutting off the surplus. 
 
 bot'-tling (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Bottle (1), r.] 
 
 * bot-tock, s. [Buttock.] 
 
 bot^tom, * bot'-tome, * bot'-ome, * bot- 
 im, '' bot'-ym, * bot -em, * bot -un, 
 *b6t-um, ' bo -them, • bo-tbom, 
 ' bo'-thum, * bot-me (Eng.), bot -tdm« 
 * bod'-diim {Scotch), s. & a. [A.S. botra =. a 
 bottom; Icel. & O. Icel. hotn ; Sw. botten; 
 Dan. bund; O. Dan. bodn ; O.S. bodom; 
 Dut. bod^em; (N. H.) Ger. boden ; M. H. Ger. 
 boikm; O. H. Ger. podum, podam ; Gael, honn 
 = a sole, a foundation ; Ir. bonn — the sole of 
 the foot ; Wei. bon = stem, l»ase, stock ; Fr. 
 fond; 8p. & Ital. fondo; Port. /undo; Lat. 
 /tnidns = the bottom of anything ; Gr. nvBtiiiv 
 (puthmeii)= the bottom of a cup, of the sea, 
 or of anytliing, the same as fivBo^ (buthos) — 
 the depth ; Mahratta bood = the bottom of 
 anj-thing. Skeat cites Vedic Sauscr. budhna 
 = depth.] [Fundament.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Gen.: The lowest part of anything. 
 
 " .... at the bottom of the altar."— ier. v. Sk 
 
 ^ In this sense it is opposed to the top. 
 
 "And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from 
 the top to the bottom."~Mark iv. 38. 
 
 (2) Specially : 
 
 (a) The circular base of a cask, of a cup, 
 saucer, or other vessel. 
 
 '•. . . barrels with the bottoms knocked ont . . . . ' 
 —Macatilui/: Uist. Eng.. ch. liii. 
 
 " But. said the guide, it will do if taken up and put 
 into a vessel that is sweet and good ; for then the dirt 
 will sink to the bottom, and the water by itaelf corn* 
 out more clear." — Bunyan : P. P., pt. it 
 
 (b) The bed or channel of the ocean, a lake, 
 a river, or the situation of the water imme- 
 diately in contact with it 
 
 "... now it is Impiissible on a moderately shallow 
 bottom, which alone is favuurable to most livli^ 
 creatures,"— />anOTM .- Voyage round the World (ed. 
 1870). ch. xvi.. p. 345. 
 
 (c) The lowest part of a valley, a dale, a 
 hollow, low ground. 
 
 " Broun muris kvthit thare wisslnyt mossy hew. 
 Bank, bray and boddittu blanschit wox and bare." 
 Doug. : t'irgtl, 201, 7. 
 " A narrow brook, by rushy l>auks couceaVd, 
 Runs in a botto^n, and divides the held." 
 
 Cowf-r : A'eedless Alarm. 
 
 (d) The seat, the hips, the posteriors. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of things material : 
 (a) A ship, used by inetonomy for the hull 
 in distinction from the masts. 
 
 l&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, f^, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there , pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t,j 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, ce, oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw,
 
 bottom— bouon 
 
 661 
 
 "My ventiirea are not in one bctom truated ; 
 Nor to one jilnce." Hhakttp : 3fer. of I'en.. 1. I. 
 
 "A Viawl.hiiK veasi'l was he cAptnm of. 
 With wliicii BUi'h scnthful grapple liil he make 
 With the must uolde l>ot(om ol our fleet." 
 
 Shah-t/t. ; Twelfih Sight, V. L 
 
 (b) A liall of thread wound up together. 
 "This whole nrguiiieutwill belike bottomtot thread 
 
 Cl08« WOUlIll up." — fldCOH. 
 
 * .>lUcwormH flulah their boUomt in about fifteen 
 dfty 8 . " — Mo rfimrr. 
 
 (2) Of things not viat^?i<d. 
 (n) Tlint on which anything rests. In the 
 •ocaniple tlie metaphor corresponu.- to — 
 
 " So d«?ep, and yet bo clear, we iniglit liehoiJ 
 The gravel baftom, and tliat bottom gold." 
 /)ri/ilen : Dt-aih »f « very ynnng QenCleman, 35, 88. 
 
 (6) The foundation, the groundwork, the 
 most important support. 
 
 "On this BiippoBitloD my reasuninfrs proceed, and 
 cannot be affected by objectioua which are far from 
 beiug built oil ttn) same bottom."— Atturbury. 
 
 ((?) The deepest part 
 
 "HIb proiwsals and argumenta should with freedom 
 be exanjiueii Lo the bottom."— Locke. 
 
 (d) Tlie real support, tlie prime mover. 
 
 " He wrote ninuy thfnL's which are not published In 
 DJa name ; and \\n» at the bottom of many excellent 
 counsels, in which he did uut appear."— jiWisrjH, 
 
 («) A bound or limit beneath or in any 
 direction. 
 
 " But there's no bottoyn, none. 
 In my voluptuousuesa." Shakesp. : Jtacb., Iv. a 
 
 {/) A hazard, chance, or adventure ; in 
 metajthor, tliat of embarkation on board a 
 ship. [See (1)0.] 
 
 '■ He begnu tx)BJiy, that himself and the prince were 
 too much to venture in nne bot/om," — Clarendon, 
 
 " We aie embarked with them on the same bottom. 
 •nd must be piixtakers of their happiness or misery." 
 ^Spectator. 
 
 (3) Of a horse: Power of endurance. 
 3. I>i sjiecial phrases : 
 
 (1) At bottom: 
 
 (a) Lit.: At the bottom of any material 
 thing. 
 
 " A drawer it chanced at bottom lined." 
 
 Cowper : The Retired Cat. 
 
 (b) Fi(]. : Fundamentally, on looking how a 
 superstructure of character, argument, &c., 
 IB basfd. 
 
 "Over this argument from exi>erience, which at 
 bottom is his argument. "—T'^xttoJ^.- Frag, of Science. 
 art! ed.. ill. S4. 
 
 (2) Bottom of a lane : The lowest eud of a 
 iane. (Johnson.) 
 
 (3) Bottom of beer : The grounds or dregs of 
 tecr. (Juhnson.) 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Fort : A circular disc with holes to hold 
 the rods in the formation of a gabion. 
 
 2. ahipwriyht ing : The planks forming the 
 floor of a ship's hold. 
 
 3. Ordnance: One of the plates by which 
 grape or canister is built up into a cylinder 
 suitable for loading into the gun. Cast-iron 
 tops and bottoms for grape ; wrought-iron for 
 canister. 
 
 4. Mining (pi. bottoms) : The deepest work- 
 ings. 
 
 5. Metallurgy (jd. bottoms) : Heavy and im- 
 pure metallic products of refining, found at 
 the bottom of the furnace In some of the 
 stages of the copper-smelting processes. 
 
 B. ^5 adjective: Pertaining to the lowest 
 part of anything in a literal or figurative 
 sense. 
 
 bottom-beds. s. pi. 
 
 Gfol. : A name sonietiraes given to the 
 Longitiynd rocks uf Lower Cambrian strati- 
 ■grapliical position. 
 
 bottom -discharge, «. & a. 
 
 }Ui((i>m. -dischargi: wi>ti:r- wheel : A turbine 
 frnrii which the Witter is discharged at the 
 I'l'ttuni instead of at the sides. 
 
 bottom-ltlnge, s. a fringe at the bot- 
 tom of a curtain, a cloud, or anvthinir. (Lit 
 
 ". . , u roof, the axuru D>ime, Kud around me, fur 
 wall*, four aiurw-fluwlntt curUilnB-iiamcly, of the 
 Four auuro Wind* on whose bott-jm-frinffa also I have 
 twjn gilding."— faWy/«.- 8artor /tetarttu. bk. li. cli. tx. 
 
 bottom- glade, >s'. A glade in the lower 
 part ol" ;i vuliey, a dale. 
 
 '■ TrndiiiK my fluek» hard hy V the hilly croft*, 
 That l.ruw tbl» I'otfom-fflatit . . ,■" 
 
 Milton : Comin. 
 
 bottom-grass, s. The luxuriant grass 
 growing in u bottom or ulade. 
 
 " Sweet bottoin-grau and high delightful plaia" 
 
 Shakeip. : VeniLi and AdonU, 236. 
 
 bottom-heat, s. Artificial temperature 
 beneath the surface of the soil in a forcing- 
 liouse. 
 
 bottom-land, s. Alluvial land of which 
 
 a bottuiii is uuniposed. 
 
 bottom-lift, s. 
 
 Mining : Tlie deepest lift of a mining-pump, 
 or tlie lowest jiump. 
 
 bottom-plate, s. 
 
 Printing : A plate of iron belonging to the 
 mould of a printing-press, on which the car- 
 riage is fixed. 
 
 bottom-rail, s. 
 
 Arch. : The lowest horizontal rail of a 
 framed door. 
 
 llottom,-rook, $. The stratum on which 
 a coal-seam roats. 
 
 bottom-tool, 5. 
 
 JVood-ttirning : A turning-tool having a 
 bent-over end. for cutting out the bottoms of 
 cylindrical hollow work. 
 
 t bot'-tom, v.t & i. [From bottom, s. (q.v.). 
 In Dut. bodemeii = to put a bottom to a cask.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To base, to build up. Followed by on. 
 (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 " Pride has a very strong foundation iu the mind ; 
 it is bottomed upon self-love."— Co/^ier. 
 
 "The grounds itpoji which we bottom onr reasoning, 
 are but a part ; something' is left out which ahouM go 
 into the reckoning " —J.ucke. 
 
 "Action ia auppused to be bottomed upon principle." 
 —Atterbury. 
 
 2. To put a bottom upon a cask, into a 
 chair, &c. 
 
 • 3. To twist upon a " bottom " or ball. 
 (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 " Therefore, as you unwiud her love from him. 
 Lest it should ravel and be good to none. 
 You must provide to bottom it on lue." 
 
 Shakesp. : Two Gent, of Verona, Hi. 2. 
 
 B. In trans. : To have as a bottom or basis ; 
 to rest upon as its ultimate support. 
 
 "Find out upon what foundation any proposition 
 advaiiL-ed, bottoms ; and observe the intermediate idwis 
 by which it Is joined to that foundation upon which 
 it 13 erected." — Locke. 
 
 IT Machinery : Cogs are said to bottom when 
 their tops impinge upon the periphery of the 
 co-acting wheel. A piston which strikes or 
 touches the end of its cylinder is said to 
 
 bottoin. 
 
 bot'-tomed, pa. par. & a. [Bottom.] 
 
 A. -4s p(ist participle : In senses corre- 
 spi'iiding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adjective : Having a bot- 
 tom of a i>articular character ; as, a flat- 
 bottomed boat, a cane-bottomed chair. 
 
 bot'-tom-mg, pr. par., a., £ s. [Bottom, v. 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 A. & B. ./4 s present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C As mbstantive : 
 
 1. Civil engineering : 
 
 (1) The foundation of a road-bed. 
 
 (2) The act of laying a foundation for a ruad. 
 
 2. Railroad engineering : Ballasting beneath 
 and around ties 
 
 bottoming-hole, s. 
 
 Gla^s-vuikimj : The open mouth of a fur- 
 nace at whicli a globe of crown glass is ex- 
 posed during the progiess of its manufacture, 
 in order to soften it and allow it to assume an 
 oblate form. 
 
 bot'-tom-less, a. [Eng. bottom, and suflT. 
 ■kss. In Sw. bottcnlbss ; Dan. bujidlos; Dut. 
 bodmdoos ; Oer. bodenlbs.] 
 
 Stricthj : Without bottom ; or, more loosely, 
 fathomless in depth, though really having a 
 bottom. Used — 
 
 (1) Less fig. : Of places or things conceived 
 of as without bottom, or as fathomless. 
 
 pit'. 
 
 " WIekcdnesa may well be compared to n bnttumlau 
 pit. int.. whirh It ts caaler to keep one's self from faU- 
 in<. tliiui. bfliig fallen, to give ones self any stay fn>m 
 fallliiK lii«ultfry.'-.»^i(/ntfif. 
 
 "... but all. were tt only a withered leaf, works 
 t<)«i'tlur with all ; I* )>urne forward ou the bottomlfn 
 sliurcU-M iloml of Action, and Uvea through iwrjtotiial 
 mt'tauK'rphoaos.' — CuWyfn; Sartor Retartut, bk. L, 
 cb. iL 
 
 (2) More fig. : Of anything infinite in degreej 
 in time, or both, even though not closely »• 
 sembling a pit, a vessel, or an ocean. 
 
 " Him the Almighty Power 
 Hurl'd headlong flaming from tb ethereal sky 
 To bottoml^M perdition. ' Milton : P. L bk. L 
 
 hot- tom - most, a. [Eng. bottom ; mosi.l 
 Noting that which is at the very bottom; 
 lowest. 
 
 bot'-tom-rSr, * hot -tom-ree. s. & a. [From 
 
 Eng. boltovi, and suffix -ry. In Sw. bod' 
 meri : Dan. bodrrurie; Dut. bodemei-y; Ger, 
 bodinerei.] 
 
 A. As substantive. Comm. £ Naut. Law : 
 A contract by which the owner of a vessel 
 borrows money on the security of the bottom 
 or keel, by which, a part being put for the 
 whole, is meant the ship itself. [Bottom, s., 
 A., 2 (a) ] If the ship be lost the lender losea 
 all his money. If, ou the contrary, it returns 
 in safety, he receives back the principal, with 
 interest at any rate which may be agreed 
 upon between the parties, and this was allowed 
 to be the case even when the usury laws 
 were in force. Bottomry is sometimes cor- 
 rupted into Mimmaree. (See the compounds.) 
 
 " A capitalist might lend on bottomry or on persou&l 
 security ; but. if he did so, he ran a great risk of losing 
 interest and piincipaL"— ifacau!ay ; HUt. Eng., ch. 
 xix. 
 
 B. As adjective: Relating to such a con- 
 tract ; as bottomry bond, bottomry contract, 
 bottomry money, ic. 
 
 * bot'-toned, • bot'-oned, a. [Old form of 
 
 buttoned. See also Bottonv.] 
 
 Her. : Having bottonies, buttons, round 
 buds, or knots, generally in threes. Essen- 
 tially the same as trejjled, i.e. trefoiled. 
 
 bot'-ton-y, • bot'-on-e, • bot'-ton-e, s. 
 
 [From O. F. botone (Mod. Fr. boutonne) = fur- 
 nished with buttons or buds ; O. Fr. baton 
 = button, a bud ; Mod. Fr. 
 bouton.] [Button.] 
 
 Her. ; A bud-like pro- 
 jection, of which in general . 
 three are together. They 
 may be seen in the cross 
 bottony, which is a cross 
 each of the four extremi- 
 ties of which terminates in CBOSS bottony. 
 three bud-like prominences. 
 They present a certain remote resemblance to 
 the leaf of a trefoil plant. 
 
 bottS, s. [Bot, $.] 
 
 bdt''Ul-i-form« a. [From Lat. botulu3 = A 
 sausage, and forma = form, shape.] Sausage- 
 shaped. (Henslow.) 
 
 * bdt'-iim, * bot'-une (?), «. [BonoM.] 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bot-un, s. [Button.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bo'-tun, v.t. [Boot, v. ; Bote, vA (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 * bot'-ure (1), s. [Butter.] (Promjit. Parv.) 
 
 * bot-ure (2), s. [Botaurus.] A bittern. 
 (Morte Arthur, 189.) 
 
 * bot'-ur-flye, s. [Bdtteefly.] (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 ' bot-wrythe, • bot'e-wright, s. [From 
 
 O. Eng, bot = boat, and vrythe = wright.] A 
 shipbuilder, a 8hipmast<;r. (Prompt. PaTTV.) 
 
 •bot-wyn, 5. [Button.] (Prompt. Porv.) 
 
 " bot-ym, s. [Bottom.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 " bot-yn, v.t. [Boot, v. ; Bote, v.] (Prompt 
 Parv.) 
 
 " bot-yli;&0, s. [Booting.] (Prompt, Parv.) 
 
 * bot-yr, •>. [Butter.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bduQh. * bouche, ' bouge, * bowge, 
 
 'budge, s. [Fr. bouche — mouth, . . . 
 aperture.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, £ Law. (Of all ike form 
 given) : An allowance of food or drink, 
 specially of the kind described in the phrase 
 which follows. 
 
 "... that brought bouge for a couutrv lady or two^ 
 that tainted, ho said, with fasting, —ti. Jonaon- 
 Mat<jue uf Love Rett., vol. v.. p. 401. 
 
 If In the ordinances made at Elthain, in the 
 17th of Henry VIII,, under the title Boudic qf 
 
 hSil^ h6^; •p6tiU J<S^1: cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln. bench: go, g;em; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xonophon, exist. ph = t, 
 -clan. -t)an = shan. -tioiL, -sloa — shun ; -tlon. ^ion ^ zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious — shus. -ble, -tie, ic. = bel, t^L
 
 662 
 
 bouchet— bouldon 
 
 Cottrt, the queen's maids of honour were to 
 have, "for theire bouch in the morning, one 
 chet lofe, one ina*ii;liet, two gallons of ale, 
 dim' pitcher of wine." P. 164. 
 
 Bouch, Bouche of Court, t B&uclie in Court : 
 An alh'Wance ol»meat or drink to a servant or 
 attendant in a palace. (Mitisheu i£ Kersey.) 
 A certain allowance of provision from the 
 king to his kniglits and servants who at- 
 tended him on a military expedition. (JKAar- 
 ton.) 
 
 "They had boneh of court (to vnt, meat and drink), 
 
 ■nd tTont wages of sixpence by the day."— Stowe .■ Hur- 
 
 veil Iff Lon-lon, l)\. 1,, iU). si^ii. C. C , 2. 
 ". . . with ii guild Rlluwance of dyet, a bouett^ in 
 
 enurl .-u we use to call it."— Putlenham : AH of Eng- 
 
 Ihh Porsie, bb. I., ch. xxvii. {yarex) 
 
 2. Tech. (Of Ou form Ijouche only) : 
 Ordnance : A cylinder of copper in which 
 tlie vent of a piece of ordnance is drilled. It 
 has an exterior screw-thread cut on it, so that 
 it may he reriioved when the vent becomes 
 worn, or a new bouche substituted. 
 
 bou'-chet {t silent), s. [Fr. houchef] 
 Hurt. : A kind of pear. 
 
 * bou'-Qhing, s. [BusHnro.] 
 
 iMech. : The gun-metal bushing of a block- 
 eheavf around the pin-hole. 
 
 'bought (1), * bought, v.t. [led bvhta; 
 Ger. hiiciien ~ to bend, to bow, to stoop.] To 
 fold down. {Jamiesoii.) 
 
 boucht (2), v.t. [From houcht^a. fold.] To 
 eiRli'se in a fold. (Scotch.) 
 
 * bonctat (1), ♦ bongbt (l), s. & a. [Bight.] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 boucht-knot, s. A running knot ; one 
 that can easily be loosed, in consequence of 
 the cord being doubled. {Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 boucht (2), bought (2), s, [Cught.] A 
 
 sheei-foia. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■ boucht'-lAg (ch guttural), pr. par. [ Bought. ] 
 
 bouchting-blajiket, f. A small blan- 
 ket, sjiffa^l across a feather-bed, the ends 
 being pnslied in under the bed at both sides. 
 
 bouchting'time, bonghtlng-time, 
 
 e. Tbat time in the evening when the-ewes 
 are milked. (Scotch.) 
 
 " O were I but a shepherd Bwain f 
 To feed my flock beside thee, 
 At b'lnrjhdnff time to leave the plain. 
 In uiilkitife- to abide thee." 
 
 Katherine Oejie : Berttt CoU., 1 246. 
 
 bouck, 1'. t. [Buck.] (5co(cA.) 
 bouck'-ing, s. [Bucking.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * bond, pret. of V. [Boot.] (Scotdi.) Were 
 
 fated. 
 
 "To save thir souls, for they bnitd die." 
 
 Border Minstrelsy. ilL HO. {Jamieton.) 
 
 ^ boud, *bowde, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 A weevil breeding in malt. (Jahnsoa.) 
 
 " Dowdf, malte-womae(ioj«ieof malte . . .) Ourgu- 
 Uo."— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 boudoir (pron. b6od'-war]|, s. &a. [Fr. 
 
 butiiloir; from 6oj(der = to manifest chagrin to.] 
 
 A. As substan. : An elegant cabinet con- 
 nected with the apartments of a lady to which 
 sin; may retire when she wishes to be alone. 
 
 B. As adjective : Fitted for a boudoir ; such 
 as are seen in ladies' boudoirs. 
 
 "... in her graceful treatmeat of little boudvir 
 
 Bubjecta, . , ."—Tmics, Oct. 3o. 1&T5. 
 
 * bou-^el, * bon-ell, • bou-elle. s. & v. 
 
 [Bowel.] 
 
 * bouf, s. [Beef.] (IViUiam of Pcdenie, 1,849.) 
 
 bou-gain-vil-lse-a, s. [From Bougainville, 
 the eminent French navigator, who, betwecu 
 the years 1766 ami 1769, circumnavigated the 
 globe.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Nyctaginacea (Xyctagos). 
 Bougninvillcea speciosa and gfahra grow in 
 British gardens. B. speciabilis is a climbing 
 shrub or small tree from tropical South Amer- 
 ica. (Treas. of BoL) 
 
 bdu^ar^ s. pi. [From A.S. bii^an, btogan 
 = to bend. Or from Lim^olnshire dialect 
 bulkar = a beam. (Jamieso)i.).'] [Balk.] 
 CrC'SS spars, forming \i&Tt of tiie roof of a 
 cottage, used instead of I;iths. on which wat- 
 tling or twigs are idaoefl, tmd above these 
 scds, and then the straw or tliatch. (Scotch.) 
 
 " With hangars at bariiis thny beft blew cappls, 
 Quhill thay of bcrnia made bri^k'is." 
 
 Chr. Sirk, st. 14. 
 
 b^ge, *bd^g0, v.i. [Bulge.] To swell 
 out. 
 
 ■■Their ship botiged . . ."-^Hackluvt. 
 
 boiige (1), * bowge, s. [Compare Fr. houge = 
 a middle of a barrel or cask.] 
 
 Naut. : A rope fastened to the middle of a 
 sail to make it stand closer to the wind. 
 
 bouge (2), 5. [Budge.] (B. Jonson: Masques 
 of Court.) 
 
 * bo^ge C3), * bo^ge, s. [0. Fr. boge, bouge ; 
 
 Lat. bulga.] [Bulge.] A swelling, a heap. 
 
 " Dow'je. Bulga."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bdu'-ger-on, s. [Fr. bougiron.l A sodo- 
 mite. 
 
 " If ther be cartel or citee 
 Wherymie tliat ouy tiougerotn be," 
 
 Botnaunt nf the Rose. 
 
 * bou'-get, s. [From Fr. bongette ^ & budget, 
 a sniall l)ag ; dimin. of bouge = a, budget, a 
 bng.] [Budget.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : A budget. 
 " With that out of his bom/ec forth he drew 
 Great atore of treasuiB, there-with hiin to tempt." 
 Spenser: F. Q., III. i. 29. 
 
 n. Her. : The representation of a vessel for 
 cari'j'ing water. 
 
 bough i'jh silent). * bughe, * boe, • bowe, 
 * bouh, ■* boghe, "^bogh, * bog, 5. [A.S. 
 hog =. an arm, a shoot ; huh = an arm, a back, 
 a shoulder, a brancli, a bough ; O. Icel. bogr 
 = the shoulder of an animal, . . . ; Sw. bng = 
 the shoulder ; O. H. Ger. puac — the shoulder. 
 Skeat points out its affinity to Gr. irij^vs 
 (/iec/i(M) = the forearm, and Sanse. b6h-us = 
 the arm.] A large arm or branch of a tree. 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 " Every soMier was to put a green bouffh in his hat." 
 —ilacauliiy : ITixt. £nff., ch. xvi. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 "All the fowls of heaven made their nesta In his 
 Aou'/A-', aud under his bmnches did alt the l>enst3 of 
 the field bring forth their youug." — Ezek. xjoci. 6. 
 
 * bonghen, v.i. k t. [Bow, v.] 
 
 bought, * boughte (prnn. bat), pret. k pa. 
 par. o/buy (q.v.;. [In Dut. bocht.] 
 
 " Like Diau's kiss, unasked, unsought. 
 Love gives itself, but is i\ot bough'." 
 
 LongfeJiow : Stuiymion. 
 
 % Bought and sold notes. 
 
 Arnong brokers: A note rendered to a party 
 with whom the broker has made a financial 
 transaction, giving particulars of the purchase 
 or. sale, as entered in his books. 
 
 bought (1), 5. [BOUCHT.} 
 
 "* bought (2) (9/1 silent), s. [In Dut. bo;;( ; Sw., 
 Dan., & L. Ger. bugt = a bend, a turning, a 
 coil.] [Bight.] 
 
 1. A twist, a link, a knot 
 
 " Immortal verse. 
 Such R3 the melting soul may pierce. 
 In notes, with many a winding bought 
 Of linked sweetness, long drawn out" 
 
 Afilton: V Allegro. 
 
 2. A fle.xure. 
 
 '• The flexure of the |ointa is not the same In elephants 
 as in other Iqu.idrupeds, but nearer unto those of a 
 man: the boiLght of the fore-legs not directly back- 
 ward." — Broiont:: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 3. The part of a sling which contains the 
 
 stone. 
 
 bought, bo^cht (gh, ch guttural), v.t. [From 
 baught, B. (q.v.).] To enclose in a fold. (Used 
 of ewes for milking.) (Scctcli.) 
 " At milking beasts, and steering of the ream. 
 And boiichdug in the ewes, when they came hame." 
 Boas : Selenore, p. 31. 
 
 bought'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bought.] 
 
 boughting'time, s. [Bouchting-time, 
 
 s.] 
 
 * bough-ty (^i^ron. baw'-ty). a. [From bought 
 
 (■2), s. ((i.v.),j Bending. 
 
 bOU'-gie, s. [From Fr. bougie = a wax candle, 
 a bougie; Prov. bog'ui; Sp., Port., & Ital 
 bugia = a wax candle ; so called fi-om Bougie, 
 a town of Algeria, where such caniUes were 
 first made.] 
 
 Surgery : A smooth, flexible, elastic, slender 
 cylinder, designed to be introduced into the 
 urethra, rectum, or cesoplia;,'ns, in order to 
 open or dilate it in cases of stricture or other 
 diseases. It is fonue<l either solid or hollow, 
 
 and is sometimes medicated. It was originally 
 made of slips of waxed linen, coiled into a 
 cylindrical or slightly conical form by rolling 
 thetu on a hard, smooth surface. Bougies for 
 surgical purposes are said to have been in- 
 vented by Aldereto, a Portuguese physician. 
 They were first described in 1554 by Amatus, 
 one of his pupils. The sh^ndtrer forms q£ 
 bougies are adapted for the urethra, tlie lai^er 
 fur the rectum, vagina, and OPRophneus; 
 
 ^ An armed bougie is one with a piece Ot 
 caustic fixed at its extremity. 
 
 *bou'-gOUIl,s. [Etyra. unknown.] SoraekinA 
 of musical instrument. 
 
 " Symbalez and eonetez . . . nud bougounz." 
 
 AUU. Poems: Cieunne.fi. L414 
 
 bou-i-lie (U as y), s. [From Fr. bou illir= to 
 boil.] Meat stewed with vegetables. (Mesle.) 
 
 boU'i-llon (11 as y). s. |Fr.] [Bouille.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Broth, soup. (Johnson.) 
 
 2. Farriei-y : A fleshy excrescence on a. 
 horse's foot. (Buchatian.) 
 
 * boak (1) (0. Eng.), bOUk, bulk (Scotch), s. 
 [Icel. bukr = the body ; from (>if//.r( = to swell.]. 
 fBouKE, s. ; Bulk, v. & «., Bilge, Biljx>w, 
 Blxge.] 
 
 1. The body. 
 
 " The clothred blood for any lechecnvft 
 Corrumpeth, and is in Ytia haui: i-laft." 
 C/uiucer : 0. T. ; The Knighles Tale. 1887-8. 
 
 2. Bulk. (0. Eng.) (Chaucer.) (Scotch.) 
 
 bouk (2), s. [Buck (2), s.] (Scotch.) A lye 
 for cleansing or whitening foul linen. 
 
 b^toCl), v.i. [Bulk, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bo^k (2), * bou'-ken, v.t. [From bouk (2), s. 
 (q.v.).] To dip or steep foiu linen in a lye; 
 as, "to bouk claise." (0. Eng. £ Scntch.) 
 
 "... applied to their necks and arma blanching 
 poultices; or had thom fiowArif au'graithed— as house- 
 wives are wont to treat their webs in bleachin^f. "'— 
 Oleiifergiis, iii. 81. {JamiesotLl 
 
 *bouke, s. [A.S. bile = a solitary and secret 
 place, the bellv (Somner); Sw. buk ; Dan. 
 btig; Dut buik= the belly.] [Bouk (1), p.] 
 A solitude. 
 
 " Under the bowea tbei bode, thes banies so bolde. 
 To byker at thea bftraynes, in bouken so bare." 
 
 Sir O'lWiin and Sir Oal., 1. 4. 
 
 b6^k'-ing. ♦ bouck'-ing, pr. par., a., &s. 
 [Bouk (2), v. Boucking.] 
 As substantive : A placing in lye. (Scotch.) 
 
 bouking- washing, s. Bucking ; a 
 washing in lye. (Scotch.) [Boukit- washing,] 
 
 ". . . and she and I will hae a grand biHitiinrt-ieailif 
 ing, . . ."—Scott: Heart of Mid- Lothian. cYi. xviL 
 
 boU'-kit, btf\tr'-klt, jw. par. & a. [Bulked.] 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 A, As past participle : Bulked out; swollen. 
 (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As participial adjective : Bidky, lai:ge. 
 
 [LlTTLE-BOUKIT, MUCKLE-BOUKIT. ] 
 
 " lu hir bowtiit bysyme, that hellis belth 
 The large Sudis suppis thris in ane awelth." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 82, 16. 
 
 boukit-washing, s. The same as Bouk- 
 
 ING-WASUINO (q.v.). 
 
 " bouk'-sum, a. [Buxom.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * boiik'-y, fi. [Bulky.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bdul, bool, bule, s. [Bool (2).] (Scottih.) 
 Anything hoop-shaped. 
 
 If Boul of a pint stoup : The handle of a pint 
 stoup. 
 
 To come to the hand like the boul of a pint 
 stoup: A proverbial expression applied to any- 
 thing which takes place as easily and agreeably 
 as the handle of a drinking vessel comes to 
 the hand of a tippler. (Scott : Gloss, to Anti- 
 quary.) 
 
 bou-lan'-ger-ite, s. [in Ger. b&ulangerit, 
 from Bouktnger, a French mineralogist] 
 
 Miu. : A mineral (SPbS.SboSs) existing in 
 plumose crystalline masses, as also granular 
 and compact. Its hardness is 2"5— 3, its sp. 
 gr. a"T5— 6 ; its lustre metallic ; its colour 
 bluish lead-gray. Compos.: Sulphur, IS'2; 
 antimony, 23-1 ; lead, 68-7 = 100. Found in 
 France, Germany, Bohemia, and Tuscany. 
 Embrithite and Plumhostib are considered by 
 Dana as identical with Boulangerite. 
 
 bdol'-den, pa. par. [Bolden (2).] Swelled, 
 
 mrtated. (Sc(^tch.) 
 
 fete, fat, fSre, amidst, what, fSOl, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, siire, sir, marine; go, po^ 
 «r, wore, wflf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, imite. cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 boulder— bouncing 
 
 663 
 
 boul'-der. • bowl'-der, s. & a. [Wedgwood 
 d'-'irives tliiti ftum tlie yw. dialectic word hul- 
 lersten = tlif larger kiud of pebbles, as opitosed 
 to klapjiersten = tlie smaller ones. With this 
 Skeat agrees. Connected with 8w. buUra = 
 to make a loud noise, to thunder ; Pan. hitUlre 
 = to racket, rattle, make a noise, to chide, to 
 bully; Dut hulderen = to M'ister, ra^, or 
 poar. Prom Sw. buller — noise ; Dan. iruUIe;- 
 = noise, tumbling noiee, bustle, brawl. So 
 called from the noise which boulders make 
 when rolled over a rocky or i>ebbly beach by 
 % stormy sea or a river in flood.] 
 
 A* As suhstantife : 
 
 1, Ord. Lan{i. (of the form bowlder): A word 
 af SfJindinavian origin, used, according to 
 Jnniieson, in Perthsliire, where the term 
 " bowlder-stane " w.is applied to " the large 
 single stones found in the earth by tlj"^o 
 who make roads. " Probably the term was also 
 employed elsewhere than in Perthshire. 
 
 n. (?po/.(o///ic/Tm boulder) : The adoption 
 by geologists of the local word bouhler has 
 given it universal currency. It is used to 
 signify* a large, rounded block of stone, whieli, 
 wliether lying loose on tlie surface of the 
 ground or imbedded in the soil, is of diflerent 
 comjxtBition from the rocks adjacent to whii-h 
 it now rests, and must, therefore, have been 
 transported from a lesser or greater distance. 
 From tlie last-mentioned factJi. boulders are 
 often called erratic blocks, or, simply, erratics. 
 
 [BOULOER-FORMATION, BOCLDER-PERIOD. ] 
 
 B. As adje4:tu'e: Marked by the presence 
 of boulders ; acting as boulders do. 
 
 boulder-clay, s. a clay stratified or 
 unsliatiiied, belonging to the bould<-r fvrma- 
 tiun (<i ^O- 
 
 boulder-formation, boulder for- 
 xnation, s. 
 
 Ccol : A formation consisting of mud, sand, 
 and clay, more frequently unstmtifled than tlie 
 reverse, generally studded with fragments of 
 rocks, some of them angular, othei-s rounded, 
 with Iwmlders scattered here and there tlunugh 
 the mass. When unstratified, it is called in 
 Si'otland till (q.v.). As much of the material 
 has been transported from a greater or less 
 distance, it is sometimes called drift. The 
 old name dilurium, being founded on now- 
 ftban<lrmed hypotheses, Ims become oljsolete. 
 IDii.uviuM.] Tlie fonnatiou exists only from 
 the poles to about 40' of latitude, unless wlit-re 
 the Alps or otlier high mountains in warmer 
 climes have originated boulder formations of 
 their own. Tlie nearer the poles one travels 
 the larger are the erratic boulders. The rocks 
 on whic'h they rest are furrowed and scored 
 with lines, as if ice with stones projecting 
 from its surface had heavily driven over tliem. 
 (Gi-ACiATios. ] Fossils, where they exist, indi- 
 cate a very cold climate. [Boulueb-pekiod.] 
 
 boulder-head, s, 
 
 HifiirituHf E^'tjincering : A work of wooden 
 staken to n-sist the encroachment of the sea. 
 
 boUlder-pavinSi *- Piiving with round, 
 w.iter-w.ini buulders, set on a graded buttoiu 
 of gmvel. 
 
 boulder-period, boulder period, «. 
 
 (ln>l. : The jieriod sjiccially eh a met eri.se d 
 by the scattering over all the coldfr itarts of 
 the world of crnitic blocks or bonlders, many 
 of them transiiorted by ice. It comprehended 
 Bl'crially the Plciatoceno period, but extended 
 Into the Post-pleistoccno. It is now generally 
 C&Xlod the Glacial I'eriod (q.v.). 
 
 ", . . In the BOuthLTii lieiiii!t[)herL<the MncmtK-lioilA, 
 ■Jao, lived loiiic nulw^mieiiUy to the Ice-lnmspirtiiitf 
 b-ittldtrr in^iext."—/) trwin : Voj/afft roUTtd the M\iri'l 
 <eil. ItiTo). ch. viil., p 174. 
 
 boulder-Stone, " bowlder-stone, s. 
 
 The same as Uui l.l'KK (q.v.). {Scotch, chiejly 
 the l'rrlh:^hire dia^^cl.) 
 
 bonlder-w&U, 5. 
 
 Mtu^onry: A wall made of boulders or flints 
 Bet iu mortar. 
 
 boul -dSr-i&g, a. [Scotch and Fug. bmtMer ; 
 -I';-?.] A term used only in tlie subjoined 
 compound. 
 
 boulderlng-stone, s. 
 
 Mctal-vt.r);intj : A sniftoth flint stone, aned 
 by cutlers to smooth down tlie facca of glazers 
 and Ptnery- wheels. 
 
 ^boule, «. [Bowl.] 
 
 ' bou-le'-na, s. or interj. [Bowline.) A 
 sea cheer, signifying " Hale up the bowlings." 
 (GlofiS. to Comj)hti/nt of Scotland.) (Jamieson.) 
 "Thiin ane of the m&ryaalis begaa to tistl Kod to 
 CO', wd al the iriaryiialU anauert of that Bjuuyn 
 BonnA—Roulena, bouiena.'—Compl. <if Scotland, -p. 62. 
 
 "bOU'-lene, s. [Bowline.] "The semicir- 
 cular part of the sail which is presented to 
 the wind." (Gloss, to Complaynt of Scotland). 
 More probably the bowline, i.e., the rope fas- 
 tened to the middle part of the outside of a 
 sail, 
 
 " Than the roaster qnhislit and cryit. Hail out the 
 mane sail boulenc." — CompL. (if Scotland, p. 62. 
 
 bdu-let (( silent), tbon'-lette, s. [From 
 Fr. boulet = (1) a bullet, ... (2) ... , (3) see 
 def.] 
 
 VrtcTnn. : The fetlock or postem-joint of a 
 horse when bent forward, being oiit of its 
 natural position, 
 
 bo'ulC-vard, s. [Pr. bmlevard, bmilevart — 
 (sec def. 1); O. Fr. houlevert^ 6ou/(!i'€r = a 
 bulwark; Sp. baluarte; Ital. baluardo ; Ger. 
 bollwerk] [Bulwark.] 
 
 1. Originally: The horizontal surface of a 
 r.impart, between the internal talus and the 
 banquette. 
 
 2. Now : A promenade planted with trees 
 snrrounding a town : or, by an extension of 
 the signification, a fine broad street planted 
 with trees running through the middle of a 
 town. In the wide sense last mentioned the 
 street called Unter den Linden, at Berlin, is 
 a boulevai'd. 
 
 * b6u -lim-JT, s. (Bulimy.] 
 
 * boult, • boulte, v.t. (Bolt (IX v.] 
 
 ' bo'ult-ed, pa. par. & a. [Bolted (1).] 
 
 " He faafl been bred i' the Wiira 
 Since he conid draw a sword, and is ill schnofd 
 In h'uilfeii Inneu^ige : meal and lirau together 
 Ue tliro*a witnout distinction, . , ." 
 
 Shaketp. : CorioL, iii. L 
 
 * bOUl-tell, s. [O. Fr. * huletel = a meal-sieve, 
 from bukter = to sift by bolting.] 
 
 1. A kind of cloth specially prepared for 
 sifting. 
 
 2. A bolting sieve. 
 
 3. Degree of fineness determined by the size 
 of the meshes of such sieve. (N.E.D.) 
 
 boult'-er, s. [Etym. unknown.] A long fish- 
 ing line, on which a number of hooks are set. 
 
 bo ul-tin, * bo'ul- 
 tine, s. (An arbi- 
 trary variant nf late 
 >I. E. boltel, howtell, 
 probably from Eng. 
 bnlt, with dim. suff. 
 •cL] 
 Arch. : 
 
 1. A convex 
 moulding, whose 
 periphery is a quar- eoultin. 
 ter of a circle. 
 
 2. The shaft of a clustered column or pillar. 
 
 ' bo Olt^ing, pr. }xrr. & a. [Bolting (1)-] 
 • boultlng-hntch, s. [BoLTrNo-HUTCH.] 
 
 * boun, * bouse. " bown, ' bowne (Eng.), 
 
 * boun, ' boune, * bown. ** boT^ne, 
 
 • bone (Scotch), a. [From Icel. biiinn = 
 piepared, rei«iy, pa. par. of bua = to prepare.] 
 
 1. Prepared, ready. 
 
 " . .> . ftbo^tesextl thonsukd, 
 Alio boun to bntAylv, . . ." 
 
 n'iUi<im of Paleme. 1.087-8. 
 
 "The 8quip&— to 6ad her ahortly miOcs him boum." 
 
 /ion: UcUttorc, p. 93. 
 
 IT Rcddy bou n : A tautology for bou n = ready. 
 
 " Go warn htH folk, and haist thntm off the touD, 
 Tu kouo hiiu self 1 ftull lie rf^dy boun." 
 
 irn/Mre. vll. 2M. MS. 
 
 2. Prompt, obedient. (Morris.) 
 
 3. Finished. 
 
 " with eentyl ^mmrz an-vndtr PTVht, 
 Wltli banttdtz tvtelut' on h.uyn ; town." 
 EiT. ICng Atllt. Poems (ed Mnrris), Pe^irt, Wl-2. 
 
 \ Bound, in the expression "bound for a 
 place," is corTupt*;d trum Old Eng. boun. 
 [Bound.] 
 
 * boun, * boune, ' boa-aen, * botinne, 
 
 bowne, I'.i & t. [From hotun, a. (q.v.).] 
 A. Intransiiivt: 
 1. To prei>ai-e, make refldy. 
 
 2, To hasten. 
 
 3. To depart, to go. 
 B, 'Cransitiv*: : 
 
 1. To prepare, make ready, 
 
 " To boun« mo beme«." 
 
 Joseph ofArimathie, ■iTl 
 
 2L (Rejlexivehj) : To prepare one's self. 
 
 "To batailehe 6ounn« hi"ui , . ." 
 
 .Uorte Arthur*, TIL 
 
 b^iln9e, * boun9he, * bounse, * bo^'- 
 sen, * bun-sen, v.t. & i. [Dut. br-n:en = 
 to bounce, to dismiss; L. Ger. bun$en:=to 
 knock or to fall with a hollow noise ; H, 
 Ger. bvTTisen (same meaning) ; bums, interj. = 
 bounce. Imitated from the sound of a knock, 
 blow, or fall. J [Bou.s'ce, s. Bump.] 
 
 A.* Tramitive : 
 
 1 1. To drive forcibly against anything, 
 
 2. To cause to b-tuud, as a ball. 
 
 3. To turn out, eject; hence to discbarg* 
 Bummarily. {U. S. elang.) 
 
 B> I HtraTisitive : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To knock against anything so as to mako 
 a sudden noise. Used — 
 
 (1) Of one beating himself or another. 
 
 (2) Of a person knocking at a door. 
 
 "Just as I waa putting out 017 light, Anothir 
 bounces as hard as he can Imock.'—Suri/t . 
 
 (3) Of the throbbing of the heart. 
 
 " The tricht awakened Arcite with a starts 
 
 Against his bosom bounced his heaving heart." 
 Dri/Uen: The FabUa; fatamon and ArcUe, hit- L 
 
 2. To Spring suddenly forth, even when 
 there is no collisiou with anj-thing. 
 
 " Nay, master, aaid not I as much whea I saw the 
 porijus liuw he bounced and tumbled t'—5ViJt«tp..* 
 TrricUs. il. L 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To be strong, bold, or, if the female sex, 
 over-masculine, (Used only in the pr. par.) 
 [Bouncing.] 
 
 2. To boast. (Colloquial.) 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Specially: 
 
 i (a) To threaten, to bully. 
 
 (b) To utter falsehood, as boasters are con- 
 tinually tempted to do when sounding their 
 own praises. 
 b^iin^e, s. [Dan. hums = a bounce ; Dut 
 bons — a bonnrp, a thump (imitated from the 
 sound).] [Bounce, u.] 
 
 L Ordinary Lang uagz: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A sudden and heavy blow or thump; a 
 knock at a door. 
 
 " When Mustering Boreas toasetb np the deep, 
 And thumi>s a louder bounci-, . . .' 
 
 Ford : The Lover » Helancholy, 1. L 
 " I heard two or three Irregular bounce on my land- 
 lady's duor, and on the opening of It . . ."—AddUon. 
 
 (2) A sudden crack, the noise of an explosion. 
 
 " Two hazel nuts I threw into the fl&rne, 
 And to each nut I gave a smeetJieftrt's name : 
 This with tbu Juudcst In/inice nie sore amax'a. 
 That lu a flame of iTightest colour blazd.' 
 
 Gatf. 
 
 (3) A sudden spring. (Generally followed 
 by out) 
 
 (4) Expulsion; diamieaal. (U.S.) 
 
 To gH the grund bounce or G. B., to be Bum- 
 marily dismissed. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) A threat. (CoUoqidal.) 
 
 (2) A lie suddenly, boldly flung forth, {(k^ 
 Joquial.) 
 
 n. Technically: The large spotted Dog- 
 fish, Scyllium Catulus. 
 
 b6^9'-er,s. [Eng. &«(no(«), ■-«■.] A boaster; 
 one who. speaking of his exjdnita, so exag- 
 pfraTfs as to be ch.'irr-'.ihb^ wifh hine ; <^' ^ 
 much largor than ordinary; a thumper; alM 
 (U S.> a muscular fellow employed in placet 
 of public resort to eject disorderly per^uns. 
 
 b^^ii9'-ing, pr. par. A a. {Boukck, v.] 
 
 A. As present jiarticiple : In senses ooire- 
 spoudirig to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As a4jecti\f. : Rude, stnmg ; if of the 
 feminine sex, then over-masculine in aspect 
 or manner. 
 
 "Forwoth, the boumring Amiucn " 
 
 Shaktvtp. : Mid. Sight t nrr<t*n, it L 
 
 Bou wing Bet : A plant, SajK^naria offidnaUt, 
 (American.) 
 
 bSil, b^; poi^t, J^l; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9lLln, bcnpb; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist, -ing. 
 -«ian, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -8lon = shun; -tion, -flon = zhun. -tious, -sious, -olous^shus. -ble, -die, ^c-=b^ d^L
 
 664 
 
 boiincingly— bounder 
 
 ' bou n-^iug-ly, adv. [Eug. bouncing ; -ly.] 
 "NN'ith ^■ai^ boasting, so as to make an un- 
 founded assertion. 
 
 " Pighioa said, boitrwinglt/. the judgement of the 
 apostuiical see, with a couDcil of doiucstiuk jiiiesU, Is 
 far more certtin than the judgement of &u luiiveisal 
 cuuacil of the whole e&rth sans pope." — Barrow: Cn 
 th€ Pope's Supremacy. 
 
 bo^d (1), • bo^nde. s. [In Mod. Fr. Ixyme = 
 a limit. From Norm, Fr. hunde, bovne, bonn, 
 = a bound, a limit ; O. Fr. bonde,bonne, bodne; 
 Low. Lat. bodina, bodena, bonna ; Arm. boun 
 ^ a boundary, a limit ; boden, bod = a tuft, a 
 cluster of trees which may be used to mark a 
 ■boundary. Cf, also Wei. bonn = st«m, base, 
 stock ; Gael, bonn = a sole, a foundation, 
 bottom, base.] A boundary, a limit, a con- 
 fine. Usfd — 
 
 1. Lit.: 0/ material limits : 
 
 (a) Set up or conventionally arranged by 
 man. 
 
 "The princes of JudfUi were like them that remove 
 the bound."— Bon. v. U\ 
 
 " Assyria, and her empire's ancient bounds." 
 
 JliUon: P. R., bk. iii, 
 
 (b) Prescribed by God in nature. 
 
 " He hath cmpassed the waters with boundi, until 
 the day and night come to an end."— ./oi xxvL 10, 
 •' On earth's remotest bauruis how welcome here !" 
 
 CampbeU : Gertrude of Wyoming, pt. L 2L 
 
 2. Fig.: Of limits not formed by any viaterial 
 thing : 
 
 " And hast thou cross'd thitt unknown river, 
 Life's dreary bound i" 
 Burru: Elegy on Captain M. Benderson, 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between bounds 
 &nd boundary: — "Bounds is employed to de- 
 signate the whole space including the outer 
 line that CO njines : ftoHJidary comprehends only 
 this outer line. Bovnds are made for a local 
 purpose; boundary for a political purpose: 
 the master of a school prescribe* the bounds 
 beyond which the scholar is not to go ; the 
 parishes throughout England have their bound- 
 aries, which are distinguished by marks ; 
 fields have likewise their boundaries, which 
 are cnmmonly marked out by a hedge or a 
 ditch. Bounds are temporary and changeable ; 
 boundaries permanent and fixed : whoever has 
 the authority of prescribing bounds for others, 
 may in like manner contract or extend them 
 at pleasure ; the boundaries of places are 
 seldom altered, but in consequence of great 
 political changes. In the figurative sense 
 pound or bounds is even more frequently used 
 than bojnidary: we speak of setting bounds or 
 keeping within bounds; but t-o know a bound- 
 ary : it is necessary occasionally to set 
 bounds to the inordinate appetites of the best 
 disposed children, who canuot be expected to 
 know the exact bo^indary for indulgence." 
 {Crabb : Eng. Syn.) 
 
 bo^d (2), 5. [From Bodnd (2), v. (q.v.).] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A leap, a spring, a jump. 
 
 " All, all our own shall the forests be, 
 Afl to the bound of the roebuck free f 
 
 Bemans: Song qf Emigration. 
 
 2. A rebound ; the leap of something flying 
 back by the force of the blow. 
 
 "These itiward distcosts are buttJae first bound of 
 tills ball of contention."— y>«ay <if Piety. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. DavAAvg : A spring from one foot to the 
 other. 
 
 2. Mil. : The path of a shot comprised be- 
 tween two grazes. [Ricochet-firing.] 
 
 bound (1), • b6^^d» v.t. [From bound (1), s. 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To limit, to terminate. Used of limits— 
 
 (1) Produced by material obstacles pre- 
 eeuting extension. 
 
 "Of that macniflcent temple which doth hound 
 One side of our whole vale with grandeur rare." 
 H'ord*iwrfA .- Farewell. 
 
 (2) Produced by obstacles to extension or 
 advancement not of a material character. 
 
 " Thus Heaven, though all-autficient. shows a thrift 
 In his economy, and bouiuU his gift.' 
 
 Dryden; Eleonora, 7&-7i. 
 "Vast was his empire, absolute his power. 
 Or bouTUied only by a law " 
 
 Cotffper : Task. bk. vt 
 
 2. To indicate the boundaries of. 
 
 n. Geom. : In the same sense as No. 1. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to bound, to limit, to confine, tn circum- 
 
 scHbe, to res(ric( ;— " The first four of these 
 terms are employed in the proper sense of 
 parting off certain spaces. Bound applies to 
 the natural or political diWsions of the earth : 
 countries are bounded by mountains and seas ; 
 kingdoms are often bounded by each other." 
 " Limit applies to any aitificial boundary : as 
 landmarks in fields serve to show the limits of 
 one man's ground from another ; so may walls, 
 palings, hedges, or any other visible sign, be 
 converted into a limit, to distinguish one spot 
 from another, and in this manner a field is 
 said to be limited, because it has limits as- 
 signed to it. To confine is to bring the limits 
 close together ; to part off one space absolutely 
 from another : in this manner we confine a 
 garden by means of walls. To circumscribe is 
 hterally to surround : in this manner a circle 
 may circumscribe a square : there is this dif- 
 ference however between confine and circum- 
 scribe, that the former may not only show the 
 limits, but may also prevent egress and in- 
 gress ; whereas" the latter, which is only a line. 
 is but a simple mark that limits. From the 
 proper acceptation of these terms we may 
 easily perceive the ground on which their 
 improper acceptation rests : to bound is an 
 action suited to the nature of thin^ or tn 
 some given rule ; in this manner our views are 
 bounded by the objects which intercept our 
 sight ; we bound our desires according to 
 principles of propriety. To limit, confine, and 
 circumscribe, all convey the idea of control 
 which is more or less exercised. ... In as 
 much as all these terras convey the idea of 
 being acted upon involuntarily, they become 
 allied to the term restrict, which simply ex- 
 presses the exercise of control on the will : 
 we use restriction when we limit and confine, 
 but we may restrict without limiting or con- 
 fini7ig : to limit and confine are the acts of 
 things upon persons, or persons upon persons ; 
 but restrict is only the act of persons upon 
 persons .... Bounded is opposed to 
 unbounded, limited to extended, confine^l to 
 expanded, circumscribed to ample, restricted 
 to unshackled." {Crabb : English Synon.) 
 
 bound (2), V. i. k i. [From Fr. hondir = to 
 leap : O. Fr. bondir^ bundir ~ to resound ; 
 connected with Lat. bovr.bito = to buzz, to 
 hum ; bombus = a humming, a buzzing.] 
 [BoMBUs, Boom.) 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Of man or the inferior animals: To leap, 
 jump, to spring, to move forward by a suc- 
 cession of leaps. 
 
 " Whom my fond heart had imased to itself 
 Bounding from clifi' to cliff amidst the wilda" 
 
 BemaTU : The Siege of Vaiencta. 
 " Now. while the birds thus sine a joyous song. 
 And while the young lambs bound 
 As to the tabor's sound, 
 To me alone there came a thought of griel" 
 
 Wordsworth : JntirnfUioju Immortalitg. 
 
 2. Of things : 
 
 (1) To rebound. 
 
 "And the mighty rocks came bounding down 
 Their startled foes auiong." 
 
 Bemans : Song o/ the Baitle of Morgarten. 
 
 (2) To throb, run. 
 
 " Hy mother's blood 
 Runs on the dexter cheek, and this sinister 
 Bounda in my lather's." 
 
 Shakesp. : TroiL A Crett., iv. 5. 
 
 B, Transitive : To make to bound. 
 
 *' If I might buffet lor my love, or bound my horse 
 for herfavours . , ."—Shakesp. : Ben. V., v. 2. 
 "Whose veins bound richer blood thaii Lady Blanch?' 
 Ibid. : King John, iL I. 
 
 bound (1), * bond {Eng.), bound, bund 
 (Sciitcli), pret, pa. par., & a. [In A.S. k Dan. 
 bunden ; Dut. gebonden ; Ger. verbunden ; 
 Goth. bundans.'\ [Bind.] 
 A. As preterite o/bind (q.v.). 
 
 B. As past participle £ participial adjective 
 o/bind, I', (q.v.) : 
 
 1. Gen. : In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 2. Abnormal: Pregnant. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Ful priuely vnknaw of ony wicht 
 The woman mydlit with the God went bound," 
 
 Doug. : firgii, 231, 41. 
 
 3. Spec. (pa. par.): Under legal or moral 
 obligation to do something ; or, more rarely, 
 to abstain from doing it. 
 
 "... they no Ioniser thought themselves bound to 
 obey him."— .Macau/d.v ; Biu. Eng.ch. xii. 
 
 "... I shall not consider yuu as bound to any at- 
 tendance . . ."—Ibid., ch- xxiv. 
 
 4. In compos. : It is often used in composi- 
 tion, as ice-bound, rock-bound, u^ecUher-boujid, 
 &c. (q.v.). 
 
 bound-bailifi; s. A bailiff of hmnble 
 character, lised to serve writs and make 
 arrests and executions, in which he is gene- 
 rally adroit. He is called bound because he 
 is bound in an obligation with sureties for the 
 execution of the duties belonging to his office. 
 Bum-bailiff is generally supposed to imply a 
 vulgar mispronuuciation of bound-bailitl", but 
 from this view Wedgwood emphatically dis- 
 sents ; so also does Skeat, though less de- 
 cidedly. [BUM-BAIUFF.] 
 
 bound-stane, s. [Boundino-stone.] 
 
 bound (2). a. [Developed from boun (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Of persons : Prepared or ready, and in- 
 tending to go. 
 
 " A chieftain, to the Highlands bound. 
 Cries, 'Boatman, do not tarry ,'" 
 
 Campbell: Lord VUin's DauglUer. 
 
 2. Of things: In process of being directed 
 towards. (Used specially of ships voyaging to 
 any particular port or homeward.) 
 
 '' Eager, with tearful eyes, to say farewell to the May- 
 Flower, 
 H<.'meward bound o'er the aea, and leaving theio 
 here in the desert." 
 L'jngfeilou! : The Courtship of Biles Seandiih, v. 
 
 bound-ar-y, s. & a. [From Eng. bound; 
 
 -or//, J 
 
 A. As substaJitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 t 1. Literally. Of things rnaterial : 
 
 (1) A visible mark indicating the limit 
 
 (2) The limit thus marked ; the line sepa- 
 rating two districts, territories, countries, &c. 
 [Boundary- LINE.] 
 
 "That bright and tranquil stream, the bowtdarji ot 
 Louth and Meath. . . ."—BacatUajf : BiMt, Jn^r-. cb. 
 ivt 
 
 ^ Often in the plural 
 
 " Had ravaged tTlster's boundaries. 
 And lighteil up the midnight skies.' 
 
 CampbeU: OContu>rt Child, xiL 
 
 2. Fig. Of things not material: Whatever 
 separates or discriminates between two im- 
 material things. 
 
 " Sensation and reflection are the boundaries of our 
 thoughts." — Locke. 
 
 % For the distinction between bounds &nd 
 boundary see bo^^nd, s. 
 
 II. Geom. : The extremity of anything. It 
 is called also a term. (Euclid, bk. i., def. 13.) 
 A figure is that which is enclosed by one or 
 more boundaries. {Ibid., def. 14.) 
 
 B. As adjective : Marking a limit. 
 boundary-line, s. 
 
 Shipbuilding : The trace of the outer sur- 
 face of the skin of a ship on the stem, keel, 
 and stern-post. 1 1 correspoi ids with t lie 
 outer edge of the rabbet in those parts of the 
 struL'tuie. 
 
 'bounde. ^bonde, s. [A.S. bunda.] A 
 
 man bound to an estate, a serf. {Arthur A 
 Merlin, 691.) [BoSDE.) 
 
 bo^'nd-ed, pa. par. [Bound (1), v.] 
 
 bo^'nd-en, * bdn'-den, pa. par. 4 a. [A 
 pa. par. of bind (q.v ). A.S. 6M/ufe»t = knit; 
 forbunden = united, joined, allied, obliged, 
 bound, engaged. In Dan. bunden —hoxmd.^ 
 tied, fastened; Dut. gebonden.] 
 
 A, As past participle : 
 
 1. Bound. 
 
 2. Bound, obliged ; under obligation. 
 
 " I rest much bounden to you : fiire yuu weU." 
 
 Shaketp. : As you Like It, L 2. 
 
 B. As participial adjective : Bound to ; to 
 which one is bound. (Now chiefly or only in 
 the expression "bounden duty.") 
 
 ". . . their ftoMHdCTi duty of gratitude for the mercy 
 abown tiaw.."— Arnold . Btsl. Rome, vol. lit, ch, xlv., 
 
 p. '^yL 
 
 bound-en-ly, adv. [Eng. botinden; -ly.} 
 Dutifully, in a dutiful manner ; so as to admit 
 and act upon obligation. 
 
 "Your Ladishippes daughter, most boundenln obe- 
 dient — Transl. of OcJtint Scrmom (15S3), Epist. 
 Deilicid. 
 
 bou nd-er, * bo&'nd-iire, s. [Eng. bound; 
 -er.] 
 
 1. Of Bei ngs or persons {of the form bounder) ; 
 A B«iig or a X'^rs^Q ^'1^<J bounds or limits 
 anrthing. 
 
 Fite, f3,t, fHre, amidst, what, fall, father ; w^e, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. poV 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, core, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey =k a. qu = tw.
 
 bounding— bounty 
 
 06S 
 
 •' Now the bouniifr of nil these, is only Oi-d bimBelf ; 
 who IB the bounder uf &1I tbioga. " — Fotherby : Athco- 
 matrix, p, 21\. 
 
 2. Of things (of the forvis bounder and 
 • bound u re) : A boundary. 
 
 "The honnditra of Alexander's march Into India 
 being in the tract obscure.' —Sir T. Harbert : Travelt, 
 p. 25i 
 
 "Kingilonis are bound within their loundert.aa it 
 were in li;tnds: and shut u[) within their limits, as It 
 were in \iT\bou."—f'otherby: Athtommtix, p. 274. 
 
 boTl'nd-ing (1), pr. par. & a. [Bound (1), v.] 
 
 " Deep woea roil forwanl like a eentle fluiKl, 
 Who being atopp'd, the bounUinu brinks o'erflowB." 
 Shakesp. : Tarijuin * Luorece. 
 
 bou'nd-mg(2). pr.par., a., &5. [Bound (2), v.] 
 
 boandlng-stone, s. A stone to play 
 with. It is called also a bound-stone. (Lit. & 
 
 "I am pasta boy : 
 A Bceptre's but a plaything, lind a globe 
 A bigger bouriding-ttone." Dryden. 
 
 bo^'nd-less, a. [Eng. hound, and suff. -less 
 — witJiout.j Without bounds ; limitless. 
 Vaed- 
 
 1. Of space or anything measurable by 
 actual space. 
 
 (1) Strictly. Of space or the universe : With- 
 out any bounds. 
 
 " Are there not balma 
 Id iiatitre'a boundless renlm." 
 
 Ilamaiu The Vespers of Palermo. 
 
 (2) Loosely : Of anything vast in extent, 
 though really limited. 
 
 '* Or British fleets the boundlau ocean awe." 
 
 Dryden: £fnstle to Dr. Charl^ton, 2t. 
 
 2. Of things immaterial or abstract, not 
 measurable by actual space. 
 
 (1) Of time. 
 
 "Though we make duration boundl^ti as it Is. we 
 cannot extend it beyond aU being. Oud fills eternity, 
 . . ."' — Locke, 
 
 (2) Of power, the human desires, or any- 
 thing. 
 
 " Iiountll<-M rnpacity and corruption nere laid to bia 
 chATuc'—Macauiay : Hist. Eng., eh, xxiv. 
 
 "The news was received In London with ftounJiew 
 exultation.'*— /6W., ch. svlii. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between hound- 
 less, vnhounded, uiitimited, and infinite: 
 '* Bovmiless, or witliout bounds, is applied to 
 Infinite objects which admit of no bownds to 
 be made or conceived by as. Unbounded, or 
 not bouurfed, is applied to that which might 
 be bounded. Unlimited, or HQtUmited, applies 
 to that which might be liviUcd. Infinite, or 
 not finite, applies to that which in its nature 
 admits of no bounds. The ocean is a bound- 
 less object so long as no bounds to it have been 
 discovered ; desires are often unbounded 
 wliich ought always to be bounded ; and power 
 is sometimes unlimited which is always better 
 limited ; nothing is infinite but that Being 
 from whom all^nife beings proceed." (Crabb; 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 b^'nd-less~lj^, adv. [Eng. boundless; -ly.] 
 Limitles.sly ; so as not to be confined within 
 any bounds. 
 
 " . . can yMur cdustitution be so boundlettly auiot- 
 ons . . ."—Mariton : The Faume. D « (160CJ, 
 
 bi^ nd-leSS-ness, s. [Eng. boundless ; -ness.] 
 The quality of being boiuidleas, i.e., without 
 bounds ; limitless in any respect. 
 
 "G<>d haa corrected the boitndfeune't of his volup- 
 tuoua desires by atiutlug his capacities. "—SoiifA. 
 
 • bo^nd'-stone, s. [Eng. bound; and stone.] 
 
 1. A boundary mark. 
 
 2. A bounding-atorie (q.v.). 
 
 • bo^e, rt. [BouN.J 
 
 • boiin -sen, v. [Bounce, v.] 
 
 • boUnt, v.i. [Bound (2), v.] (Scotch.) To 
 spring, to bound. 
 
 •' As bfiU7i/{ng, vp motmtlng, 
 Aboue thu flcliia so (air " 
 
 /hiri-l Pilg , H-atson'l CotL. IL 40. 
 
 • boiint'^. • b^ilnt'-ee. ■ b^nt'-ie, 
 • boWnt'-e, s. [Bounty.] Worth, goodness, 
 kiiiiliii-ss. 
 
 " He had fnylo off full i^et boitnti " 
 
 /larbour. II. M8. 
 
 b6Tint e-oiis, " boiint'-y-uoiia, boilnt- 
 e-vous. ' bont'-y-vese. n. iKmni o. 
 Eng. bounte; and sulf. -"us.] Full of bounty, 
 libt-rai, benollri'nt, ^jciiL^rous. muniHcent 
 (Chiefly poetic or rhi'toric) 
 
 "Bontypeie fbounfyuous. P.) Munijlcm, ttberalU. 
 iargiu."— Prompt. Pixrv. 
 
 Vseti— 
 
 1. Of persons. 
 
 " Bounteout, but almost bourueous to a vice." 
 
 t>ryden : Eleoiuyra, SO. 
 
 2. Of God or of nature. 
 
 " Every one. 
 According to the gift which bounteaiu nature 
 Hath in him closed." Shakesp. .- i/acbeth, liL L 
 
 3. Of anything emanating from ttie bounty 
 of a Being or of a person. 
 
 " This was (or you ft precious greeting. 
 
 For both a bnunleoua, fruitful meeting " 
 Wordsworth : Ths WhUe Doe of RyUione. c. viL 
 
 b^^t'-e-ou8-ly, * bo^nt'-e-ouse-lye, 
 
 adv. [Eng. bounteous ; -ly.] In a bounteous 
 manner, generously, liberally, largely. 
 
 " He bounteously bestuw'd unenvy'd good 
 On me." Drydfn. 
 
 t boUnt'-e-oua-ness, * bount -y-uous- 
 nesse, "* bont'-y-vas-nesse, s. [Eng. 
 hounteons ; -ness.] The'quality of being boun- 
 tiful ; liberality, munilicence. 
 
 " /iiirtft/vnsnexae ^bounfuliousneMe. P.) Munificentia, 
 Hberalitat, largitas."— Prompt. Paro. 
 " To thy bleat htmd, and bounteoiisneit of mind. 
 Ha.*t giv'ii extensive powers uoslacken'd rein. ' 
 ,,_ ^ Boyae : Ode. 
 
 " bount'-eth, s. [Bountith.] 
 
 " boiint -e-vous, a. [Bounteous. ] (Lydgate : 
 Stnry of Thebes, 1,372.) 
 
 • boilnt'-ie, s. [Bounte, Bounty.] 
 
 boiint'-i-ful. a. [Eng. bounty; ful(l).] Full 
 of liounty, liberal, generous, munificent, 
 boimteous. Used — 
 I. In an active sense : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Of persons. 
 
 " With him went Sprag^a. as bountiful m 'irave." 
 Dryden : Annus Mirabilis. 694. 
 
 (2) Of God. 
 
 " Gud, the bountiful author of our being." — Locke. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of nature or anything personified. 
 
 " He that hath a bountiful eye shall be bleaaed ; for 
 he giveth of his bread to the poor." — Prov. xxii. 9. 
 
 1[ Sometimes the thing given is preceded 
 by o/and the recipient of the gift by to. 
 
 "Our king apares nothing to give them the taste of 
 that felicity n/ which he is so bountiful to his king- 
 dom."— i)»-y den. 
 
 II, In a passive sense: Liberally supplied, 
 given, or furnished ; as in such an expression 
 as " there was a bountiful supply of dain+ies." 
 
 bo&nt'-i-ful-l^, adv. [Eng. bountiful; -ly.] 
 In a bountiful manner, bounteously, liberally, 
 abundantly, largely. Used — 
 
 1. Of alms given by man. 
 
 " And now thy alma Is giv'n. 
 And thy poor atarveliug bountifully fed." 
 
 Donne. 
 
 2. Of large blessings bestowed by God. 
 
 3. Of similar blessings unconsciously be- 
 stowed by anything in nature. 
 
 " It is athrmed. that It nei'er raineth in Egypt ; the 
 river bountifutiy reQuitlng it in ita Inundation."— 
 brown : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 * b6iint'-i-ful-ness, s. [Eng. bountiful; 
 -ness. ] The quality of being bountiful ; 
 liberality, generosity, munificence. 
 
 * botint ~ i - hood, • bount' - i - head, 
 
 • boiint - y- - hedi. ' bount' - i - hed, 
 
 • boUnt -i-hede, s. [Eng. bounty; and 
 sufiix -/i(V'(/ or /(.^nii; O.Ex]g.hede.] Goodtesa, 
 virtue, generosity. 
 
 " Huw Hball fraile pen, with feare diapamged, 
 Conceive ouch aovemlue glory and great hou'ifyhedf" 
 Spenser: F. Q. U. i.2. 
 
 * b6iint'-ith, ' boiint'-eth, s. [Bounty.] 
 (0. Kng. it .'Crutch.) A Itounty given in addition 
 to stipulated wages ; something given as a 
 reward for service or good offices. 
 
 "... my curae, and the uurstt of Cromwell, go wl' ye, 
 if ye gi'e them either lee or bountith . . . ."—Scott ■ 
 Ileiirc of Midlurhian. ch, vili 
 
 * boiint'-ry, ' bo^t' ree, s. & a. [Perhaps 
 cnnupted from hourtrec. It has been sug- 
 grst.d that the first element is bound (1), s. 
 from the fact that elder trees are planted to 
 mark boundaries. 
 
 A. As suhst. : The Common Elder-tree {Sam- 
 bucus nigra). 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting of 
 
 till- shrubs di-scrilied under A. 
 
 boontry-berrles. s. pi. The berries of 
 the Elder-tree. 
 
 •' /tryunfry-guns are fonuiHl of the elder tree, the aoft 
 pith twliig taken out; and are changed with wet 
 pajjer," — ///(irAM-ooJ* i/itg., Aug U2\, p. 35. 
 
 bo^nt-y, * ?)o^nt-ee, * bount- €', 
 * bo^rnt-e', s. & a. [In Fr. bonte = goodness, 
 kindness, benignity. From Norm. Fr. bountee, 
 bouH(er = goodness (Kelham) ; O. Fr. bonteit; 
 Prov. hontat ; Sp. bondad; Port, bondade ; 
 Ital. bontd; Lat. bonitas = goodness ; btmun 
 = good.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Goodness, excellence, kindness, benefc 
 cent feeling in the abstract or in general ; th( 
 quality of being kind. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " In world nla non ao wyter mon 
 That al hire bounte telle cvn." 
 Spec Lyr. Poetry (about 1300) Alytoun. 29, SO. (J^te. 
 Ear. Eng, Jf orris i Skeal, ptil.) 
 
 " (2) S}}ec. : Valour. (Scotch.) 
 
 " That thus the king of lugland, 
 Tbruu vorschip and throu strinth of hAZld* 
 And throu thair lordea gret bounte, 
 DiHComtit in hia owne cuntre " 
 Barbour: The Bruce {eA. Skeat), xvilL SftS^flL 
 
 2. Such beneficent feeling carried into 
 action, specially in the direction of alms- 
 giving ; the act of giving money or other 
 favours graciously or munificently ; an act of 
 kindness, generosity, liberality, munificence. 
 
 " For (as I aeide) loo, that waa ahe 
 That dide to me ao gret bounte " 
 
 The /lomau7U of ths P.oie. 
 
 3. That which Is given liberally or munifi- 
 cently. 
 
 * (I) A good deed ; a special deed of valoni 
 resulting from the "goodness" of the indi- 
 vidual. (Scotch.) 
 
 "To do ane owtrageoua bounte." 
 Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat), ilt. 132. 
 
 (2) Alms, a donation of money, or anything 
 aimilur, the result of generosity. 
 
 "To worth or want well-weigh'd be Bounty given."* 
 Pope : Jlor. Ess., llL 229. 
 
 (3) Success resulting from the Divine good- 
 ness ; welfare. 
 
 " Of man ao hard [stedl as wea he 
 That efttrwiirt com to aee bfunfe." 
 Barbour: The Bruce (od. SkeatI, 11 47-8. 
 II, Tech nically : 
 
 1. Ch. £ Civ. Hist. : A grant or benefaction 
 from tlie state to those whose services indi- 
 rectly benefit it, and to whom, therefore, it 
 desires to accord some recompense, or at 
 least recognition. 
 
 ^ Qneen Anne's Bounty: A bounty to the 
 more poorly-endowed livings in the English 
 Church. It was conferred by a royal charter 
 confirmed by Queen Anne (2 Anne, eh. 11), 
 and provides that all the revenue of first- 
 fruits and tenths shall be vested in trustees 
 for ever, and used as a perpetual fund for 
 augmenting the endowments of poorer livings, 
 and for advancing money to incumbents for 
 rebuilding parsonages thereon. The trustees 
 administering it have been formed into a cor- 
 poration, and when applied to for grants act 
 on rules which they have framed for the ad- 
 ministration of the trust. 
 
 2. Law, Comm., £ PoHt. Econ. : A premium 
 paid by Goveniment to the producers, ex- 
 porters, or importers of certain articles, or to 
 those who employ ships in certain trades. 
 This is done either with the view of fostering 
 a new trade during its infancy, or of protect- 
 ing an old one which is supposed to be o! 
 special importance to the country. 
 
 The history ol buunties attecting general 
 commerce naturally divides Itself into two 
 periods. During the first of these, statesmen, 
 and the educated classes generally, believed 
 in the advantage of bounties, and they were 
 paid on the exportation of corn, of" linen, 
 and other commodities, and in connection 
 with the herring and whale fisheries. They 
 were denoimced by Adam Smith and i^ther 
 politicjil economists. To tax the general 
 public that goods may be benevolently fur- 
 nished to the foreigner at unrenmnerati^ 
 rates cannot possihly make a imticn richer, 
 and if a manufacture or a fishery cannot pay 
 its way unaided, it should be abandoned, and 
 the money which it has locked up be turned 
 into more profitable channels. These news 
 having been adopted by the Knglish I'arlia- 
 nieiii, ihe bounty on the exportation of corn 
 was abolished in 1815, and that on the export- 
 ation of linen and several other articles in 
 18:!0. In the last-mentioned >ear the bounty 
 on the oxportttion of herrings was swept 
 away, that paid on the tonnage of the vessels 
 emidoyed in whale-fishing hanng ceased in 
 18'4. 
 
 The second period in the history of bounties 
 
 boil, b6j^; poikt. J<J^1; cat. 50!!, chorus. 9hln. benqh; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = C 
 -clan, -tian = shi^i. -tlon, -slon = sbiln ; -{ion, -jlon - zhun. -tlous, -slous. -clous = shus. -ble. -die, ^tc. = -bf 1, d^
 
 bouquet— tDourignlonism 
 
 affecting British commerce is iu certain re- 
 81>ect3 the antithesis of the former one. Tiie 
 Uritish manufacturer, standing maiituUy on 
 his own resources, is in certaiu cjises expostd 
 to unduly seveae competition, bounties to the 
 foi-eign manufacturer enabling him to semi 
 his goods into the country at rates which lit; 
 would otherwise !ind unremunerative. TIki 
 system is now before the public in connec- 
 tion with the home and colonial sugar in- 
 dustries. The sugar duty in France and 
 America is levied on the raw sugar, before it 
 nndci^oes the rrocess of refining. If the 
 French or American manufacturer export 
 relined sugar, the duty previously levied on 
 the raw material is retunied under the name 
 of drawback, and as it is difficult to know 
 how much raw sugar was used in makiug 
 a certain weight of the relined article, he 
 80 takes the benefit of the doubt as to 
 obtain a greater drawback on a given quantity 
 than the duty he paid upon it in its raw st;ite. 
 The excess— in other words the nrofit, which 
 he makes from the pviblic treasury of his 
 country, is the export " bounty." The same 
 system obtains in Holland and Belgium, bt- 
 tades which the beetroot sugar manufacturers 
 of these countries, together with those of 
 Austria, Germany, and Russia, obtain a similar 
 bounty on beetroot sugar. In Germany, Aus- 
 tria, and Russia the duty is levied on the 
 weight of the root ; in Belgium, on the density 
 of the juice. In Austria and Russia the weight 
 of the root is estimated according to the ca- 
 pacity of the apparatus. Under such systems 
 a large portion of the sugar produced entirely 
 escapes taxation, and as the full drawback is 
 allowed ou all sugar exported, the result is a 
 large bounty on exportation. 
 
 In the United S^tates, the McKinley Tariff 
 Bill, which removed the duty frum impurled 
 sugar, placed the American sugar producer, 
 with whom the natural advantages for sugar 
 .cane culture were less favorable than in the 
 Vest Iudies,underadisadvflntage. Toobviate 
 this, and also to encourage the development of 
 the beetroot sugar industry, a bounty was 
 granted to the sugar producer, sulhcient to 
 overcome the disadvantage named. The term 
 bounty was also employed to designate the 
 sums paid to induce enlistment during the Civil 
 Var.and to obtain substitutes fordraltcd men. 
 These men frequently deserted, and were then 
 known by the title of Bointv-jimper. 
 
 The same term is applied in the United States 
 to ijrants of htnd to soldiers and Kiilors, their 
 widows and children, for services in the army 
 and navy. It is also applied to sums of money 
 paid by government to owners of fishing 
 vessels, by Act of Congress of July 29, l^i:i, 
 for the encouragement of the fishing industry, 
 and to sums of money appropriated for the 
 destruction of wild btasts during the time that 
 the Country was sparsely settled. The amounts 
 paid to companies which carry the mail by land 
 ur water have been called bounties, but a muio 
 proper term for them is that of appropriations 
 fur carrying the mails. 
 
 bou'-quet (quet as ka). *. [Fr. bouquet — 
 (I) a thicket, a clump or plantation of trees, 
 h) a posy of flowers. The same as bosquet; 
 Prov. bosquet; Sp. bosqucte ; ItiiL boschetto ; 
 Low Lat. boscum.] [Bosk.] 
 
 1. A nusegay, a bunch of flowers. 
 
 2. An agreeable perfume, emanating from 
 flowers, wine, or essence. 
 
 bou'-quet-in, s. [Fr. bouqueiiiit probably at 
 
 eOUQUETIN. 
 
 flrst boucestain, Prov. hoctagn ; Ger. sttinbodc'\ 
 A rumioating maiuuml [Capra ihtx). 
 
 '• From heights Ittowied by the bounding ftrtu^utf^tn-" 
 Campbeil: Tttcodric. 
 
 *bour, 5. [BowEB.] (Chauca-: C. T.,iOl.) 
 
 * bour'-^oh (1), s. [BooaocK.] 
 
 1. An enclosure. 
 
 2. A cluster of trees. 
 
 * b6u'r--aoh (2). • bor-r^ch, ». [Gael, 
 b^iarack' (&V'A di-f.) : from (»uar = cattle.] A 
 baud put round a cow's hinder legs at niilkiug. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 * bonr'-ach, ''-*■ [From bonrack (1), s. (q. v.).] 
 To crowd together confusedly, or in a mass. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 * bour'-age (agp as ig), s. [BoaACE."] {Min- 
 
 sheu,) 
 
 b6u'r-bee, ■=. [Etyin. doabtftil.] The spotted 
 Whistle tish or Weasel fish (Motella nulgaris, 
 or M. quiitqutcirrhata). {Scotch), 
 
 Bou'r-bon. s- & «■ iFr. Bourbon, the name 
 
 given iu 1042, in honour of the royal family of 
 
 France, to the island mentioiied under A. 1, 
 
 previously called Mascareuhas, orSlascareigne. 
 
 A# As substantive : 
 
 1. (Jei^g. : An island in the South Indian 
 Ocean, east of JIadagascar, the capital of which 
 is St Denis. It is u.<w called Reunion. 
 
 2. Whiskey from Bombon County, Kentucky 
 (Amer.). 
 
 3. A factious Democrat. {Amer.) 
 
 ^, As adjectii-e: Growing in the island 
 described uuder A. 1, or conuected with it. 
 
 Bourbon palm, s. 
 
 Bot.: The palm, genu-sLatania. Two species, 
 the /.. rubra, or Red, and the L. borbonico, or 
 Common Bourbon Palm, have been introduced 
 into hothouses in Britain. 
 bo'UT-bdul-ite, s. [From BmirbouJe, in the 
 department of Puy de Pome, in France.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Melanterite. It is a 
 friable, greenish mineral, partly soluble in 
 water. Composition: Sulphuric acid, 35 ^li 
 —^804 ; sesquioxide of iron, 508— 82^ ; pro- 
 toxide of iron, 12'y9— 16-OS ; and water, 12ii9 
 —40-80. (Dava,) 
 
 * bourd, * bourde» * borde, s. [From. O. 
 Fr. bourik = a jest, pleasantry ; supposed to be 
 a contraction of bohort = a mock tournament, 
 knightly exercise ; from O. Fr. bot = a blow, a 
 stroke, and Ao)rf« = a barrier, the lists. 
 (Skeat, in Chaucer: Man o/Lawes Tale, Gloss.).] 
 A jest, joke, jeer, mock, sport. 
 
 1. Ohl English : 
 
 " Whaii G.-vmelyn was i-set in the Josticea stede, 
 Herkneth o( a bourde that Gamelyn tleae." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 851-1 
 
 2. Scotch: [BouRE.] 
 
 "... ane o" tbe maaon-caUanta cnt a ladle on to 
 have a hourd at the bridegrwm. . . .'—Sa>tt: Anti- 
 quary, ch. It. 
 
 * t>ourd (1), * bourde, ' boor-don, * bor - 
 
 dyn^v.i. [From board, s. (q.v.).] To jest, 
 to joke. 
 
 "Boordon, or pleyyn' {bordyn. P.) Ludo, joeor.' — 
 Prompr. Parv. 
 
 " Be wary then. I say. and never ^e 
 Encouragement, or board with sio as da." 
 
 Ramsay: Poemt. it 175, 
 
 * bourd (2), v.t. [Boord, r.] To accost. 
 
 * bourde, s. [Boabo.] {Morte Arthure, 730.) 
 
 * bourde-fol, a. [0. Eng. bourde, and /nil.] 
 
 FUiyful, joking. 
 
 ■■ This is vniiontoudun of a dedly leesing, 
 Nut ol a bourd^ut leering" 
 
 H'idi^e .■ Wisdom, v. IL 
 
 * bour'-der, * bour'-dour, s. [From O. 
 Eug. bourd; -er,] A jester, a joker. (Huloet.) 
 
 *b0Urdes, s.. sinn. not pi [O. Fr. behordes, 
 pi. = a tournament. Skeat, however, thinks 
 that like many other war terms it may be of 
 Teutonic origin.] 
 '• For he was atte a bourdet thar bachilers pleide. " 
 
 William Qf PaUrtie, 1,*7J. 
 
 * bourd -ing. " bour-dyng, pr. par. & s. 
 
 [Bourd, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. -4s subst. : A joke ; sport. 
 
 "And efte in her bourdung that baythen in the 
 mom." 9ir Qat». and (he Or. Knight, l,4ft4. 
 
 * bourd-ly, a^iw. [O. Eng. bourd; -ly.\ In a 
 playful, joking, or trifling manner. 
 
 Bourdty. Suyaciter."—Ortiu focnb. 
 
 *bdur-ddll(l), s. [Fr.J A staff. {Chaucer.) 
 
 bour'-don (2), s. [Fr. bourdon = a hum- 
 ming or drone of a ba^'ip*; Lat. burdo = % 
 drone-bee. ] 
 Music : 
 
 1. A pedal stop on an organ. 
 
 2. A bass reed on a harmonium, with some- 
 thing of the character of the organ boui-doiu 
 
 * 3. A drone bass like that produced by a 
 bagiupe or by a hurdy-gurdy. [Burden,] 
 
 ' bOUr'-don (3), s. [Sp. bordon=.a kind ol 
 verse, a refrain ; Gael, burdatu] [Burden.] 
 The burden of a song. 
 
 Bour'-don (4). s. & a. [Named after Mr. 
 Bourdon of Paris, who invented the barometer 
 described below in 1849.) 
 
 A. As substantive : The iaventor mentioned 
 in the etymology. 
 
 B. As adjective : Invented by hiiu. 
 
 Bourdon barometer, s. A barometer 
 
 consisting of an elastic tliittened tube of metal 
 bent to a circular form and exhausted of air, 
 so that the ends of tbe tubes separate as 
 the atmospheric pressure is diminished, and 
 approach as it increases. The Bourdon is 
 commonly known as the melallic barometer, 
 although the aneroid is also metallic, and both 
 holosteric. {Knight.) 
 
 * bou'r-don-asse, s. [Comp. Low I<at. bur- 
 doues. pi. — pilgrims' staffs.] A kind of orna- 
 mented staff. 
 
 " Bourdon'isfes wers bolow horse-men's staves used 
 in Italy, cunningly paiut«d." — ibid., F t, 6 b. 
 
 * boure (1), s. [Bower,.] {Sir Fervmb. (ed. 
 
 Herrtage), 1,336.) 
 
 boure (2), s. [Corrupted from bourde — a jest 
 (q.v.).] A jest. iScotrh.) 
 
 "Oflf that boure I was blyth ; and hald to behnhl." 
 
 Boulate, i. 7, V. tlie v. 
 
 *bourg, s. [Borough.] A city. 
 
 "Foi tbe bourg watz so brodand so biggealce." 
 Far. Eng. AUit. Poemsi^ Mortis); CUanness. 1,377. 
 
 bourge-ois (1) (pron. bouij-wa), $. & a. 
 
 [From Fr. bourgeois = a citizen.] 
 
 A. As subst. : A French citizen ; a citiaen 
 of any country. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a citizen. 
 
 *■ To get out of one rank in society into tht next 
 above it is the gre.it aim o( Eniilish bouraeois life."— 
 J. S. Mill : PoW. Econ. (ed. 18*8). vol. i.. bk. i., ch. xi, 
 5 4, p. 20S, 
 
 bour-geois' (2), bur-geois', s. [Ger. bour- 
 geois^ borgois, borgis.] Probably from some 
 French printer called Bourgeois.] [Bour- 
 geois (1).] 
 
 Printing: A size of type between brevier, 
 and long primer. Brevier, 112 ems to the foot; 
 bourgeois, 102 ems to the foot ; long primer, 
 90 ems to the foot. 
 
 These two lines, for example, are 
 in Bourgeois ty|je. 
 
 bourge-oi-sie (pron. bdurj'-war-ze), s. 
 
 (Fr. bourgioisie = freedom of a city : citizens ; 
 body of the citizens.] The citizens taken col- 
 lectively. 
 
 "The Commons of Eneland. the Tiers- Etat of 
 France, the bourgeoisie oi the Cvotioent generally."— 
 J. S. Mill : Potit. Scon. (ed. ISW), Prelim, /temarka, 
 
 p. 22. 
 
 t iMJur'-geon, * bup'-^n, - bur'-geon, v.i, 
 
 [From Fr. bourgeonner = to bud ; from^&our- 
 geon (q.v.); from Arm. brousa, bronsa =■ 
 to bud.] To sprout, to bud, to put forth 
 branches. 
 
 ■' Heaven send it happy dew. 
 Earth lend it sap .-^iiew. 
 Gaily to bourgft^n. and broadly to grow." 
 
 HcUt : Lady uf the Lake. li. 19. 
 
 bour'-geon, biir'-geon, s. [From Fr. bout* 
 
 geftn—B, bad; Ann. brous, 6rt>^S(t = a bud; 
 ttroi^scn, iwo7tse?i = a single bud. (JtfoAn.).] A 
 bud. . . 
 
 " Furthermore looke what is the nature that lorked 
 trees have m their boughea. the same hath the vine in 
 her eyc3 and burgeo}U-"-~BoUatid : Plinit!. bit. xvi., 
 ch.30. 
 
 " bour-ie, s. [Borrow.] {Scotch.) A hole 
 made in the earth by rabbits, or other animals 
 that hide themselves there ; a burrow. 
 
 ■*.... faire hunting ot ottaia out ol their bouriat.' 
 —Monroe lsU4. p. 39. [Jamieaun.) 
 
 bou-rign'-i-on-i^m {g silent), s. [Named 
 from Mdme. Antoinette Bourignon, daughter 
 
 fete, lat, fere, amidst, what. fau. tother: we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go. pot, 
 or, wore, w^u; work, who, son; mute. cub. curs, unite, cur. rule. foU; try. Syrian. «e. ce = e. ey-a, qu - kw.
 
 bourn— boutgate 
 
 667 
 
 of a Lilla inerchant. Hhe was born in 16ie, 
 was physiciiUy ugly t'l tin- lastUegr«e, but very 
 eloquent. She pubhshetl twenty-two voUiiiies. 
 Poiret, a Frencb Protcstaut diviae, wrote her 
 life.] 
 
 TheoJ. & Ch. HUt. : A ayBtem of Uoutrine 
 emanating from Mdiiie. Bouri;,'rifni, men- 
 tioned in the etyiijology. She attiil»ite<I to 
 Clirista twnfuUl iuinian nature, one produced 
 l)y A'l.ini, tho other lioru of the Virgin Mary, 
 and believed that nature corrupt. Slie denied 
 the decrees of God, believed in the existence 
 of a good and of an evil spirit in every man 
 before he was born, attributed to man an in- 
 finite will, and consitlered that perfection was 
 attainable. She taught that religion c(tn.sisted 
 in internal emotions, not in knowledge or 
 practice. Tlie Scottish General Assembly 
 censured these tenets in 1701. 
 
 lydum (1), bourne, s. (Pr. home — limit ; 
 fhiin O. Fr. bodne ; Low Lat. bodina.] 
 [Bound.] A bound, a limit. 
 
 1. Literally : Used either of the sea or of a 
 line on land marking the boundary of a 
 country. 
 
 " AuJ « \ivru tliu laid sluufs to ita wat'ry 6our«, 
 Wide yuwns a aulf btai'Ie n mgged tliorii." 
 
 Cowpvr: yevUi^ua Altirm. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of the world unseen. 
 
 " The uiidi3oover'(l country from whose bourn 
 No traveller returiiis." 
 
 Shak^tp. : namUt, Ul. I. 
 
 (2) Of intellect, emotion, or anything. 
 
 " I'll set a bourn haw far to be lieloved." 
 
 Shaktap. : A nt. 4t Clmp., L I. 
 "To make the doctrine of multiple proportions 
 their inttl!ectU!*l bourna."~Tj/tidaU : Frag, o/ Science 
 (8rtl tnl.}, vii. isA. 
 
 '* bourn (2), s. [Bobn (2).] 
 
 ^bourne, 'burn^ s. [Barn (*2), Bairn.] 
 A iii:in. 
 
 " Where wystesj thou euer any bourne abnte 
 Eui;r so holy iii hys jiraycnv" 
 Mar. Kng. AUU. Pufins (td. Morris) ; The Pearl, 617-18. 
 
 j^urne'-mo^tlL, s. & a. [From Eng. bourne, 
 and mouth.] 
 
 A, As siibi^tantive: 
 
 (i'eo'j. : A watering place in the south of 
 England, in the west of Hampshire. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to, or existing 
 at BuurneuiuLith. 
 
 Bournemouth beds. 
 
 Geol. : Certain beds of Middle Eocene age, 
 in the vicinity of Bournemouth. They are 
 called also Alum Bay beds, and are arranged 
 with the Lower Bagshot strata. 
 
 b6urn'-less, a. [Eng. ?iOMrn; and suffix -iess.] 
 Without a buurne, without a limit. 
 
 bour'-non-ite, s. [Named after its dis- 
 coverer, Count Boumon, a mineralogist.] 
 Mlneraktgy : 
 
 1. An orthnrhombic, brittle, opaque mi- 
 neral, of hardness, 2 5—3; sp. gr., 5'7 — S'i) ; 
 metallic lustre, with colour and streak grey, 
 or iron black. Compos. : sulphur, 17S— 20"45; 
 antimony, 23*79— 29*4 ; lead, S8 9-4-2-8S ; and 
 copper, 12*3— IS' 16. Fir.st found at EndelUon, 
 at Wheal Boys, iu Cornwall, whence it was 
 ori^iiuiUy called by Count Bouruou Endrlkinf. 
 It lias since been fountl in Germany. Austriu. 
 and Italy, as well as in Mexieo and South 
 Ankcrica. 
 
 2. Bournonite of Litcas: A mineral, called 
 also Fibrolite (q.v.). 
 
 bour-non-it nick-el glanz, s. [From 
 Ger, huurnonit [Uot'itNoNiTK] ; nickel, and 
 glam = Eng. glance (2), s. (q v.).] 
 
 Miii. : A variety of UUmanuite fh)m the 
 Harz mountains. 
 
 bdur' - ock, bdur' - ach, hS^ - rook, 
 bour'-ick. s. ;A.S. beorh = a hill, a moiui- 
 tiiin. and dimin.. sulHx -ock; Sw. borg — a 
 castle, a rtrt.) 
 
 1. A Ronfusetl heap. 
 
 •" Ahont tins Mt baurork. y«ir honor," antwered the 
 nndatnilfd E<ltu; 'I mlud t>M bliDflntf o't'"— Vn>cr ; 
 wirWtyitiiry. eh. It. 
 
 2. An enclosure. (Used of the little hoines 
 which children build for play, i)articulaily 
 those made in the sand.) 
 
 " We'U never big tandy batemi'k$ togetfacr."— <iim- 
 m»in aooteh IVtfr., |>. 73. \Jami»aom.i 
 
 3. \ ebtster, aa of trees. 
 
 " My trees lu houracJu owr my groand 
 Shall feiiil yc frae ilk blast o' wiud." 
 
 fergunan: Poemt, ii. 32. {Jamiet/yn.) 
 
 bour'-ran^ 3. [From Russ. borei = the 
 north-wind] The name given to the fierce 
 snow-storms that blow from the north-east 
 over the steppes of Russia. {Siornujiith.) 
 
 boilrse, * burse, s. [Fr. bourse ; Prov. borsa; 
 tSp. bulsa : Itil. borsa ; Ger. biirse ; LdUbyrsa; 
 Gr. ^vpaa {bursa) = the skin stripped off a 
 liid(!, a eow's yliin, the skin of a live animal.] 
 An exehaiige where merchants, bankers, &c., 
 mt'et fur the transaction of flnaneial business. 
 (Used specially of tlie French institution cor- 
 responding to the English Stock Exchange.) 
 
 bour'-tree, • boor-tree, * bore-tree, 
 * boun-trce, " b6wrer'-tree, s. [On the 
 
 Englisli border called hurtree. Skinner thinks 
 it means bore-trcr., i.e., that it ran easily be 
 bored into a hollow tube, the pith being ex- 
 tnuted.] The elder-tree {Samhucus nigra). 
 (Sc'itrk.) Fonnerly it was mueh planted in 
 hedges of barn-yards. 
 
 ■ ■ The .SrfmAmriM ni-rra (elder tree, Eng. ) Is no stranger 
 in ninny places ot the iMLrish. Some of the trees wre 
 very well flinpud, ajtil by the natunil beudiug of the 
 branclic^a c.iuse an ngrceiibJe shade, or bower, exlilbit- 
 iiig ail exninple of the ^tropriety of the miine given to 
 that 9i>ecies ot plants lu Scotland, namely the Bower- 
 tree."— P. KUleamn: Stirling StMitt. acc., xvi. lio-ll. 
 
 " Sambunu nigra, BourCree or Bore-trev. Scot. 
 AviS\,."—l.ig>Uf.,ot. p. 1.131. 
 
 " Or, rostlln'. through the boortTUs comJn'." 
 
 Biiriu : AtldroM tu the Dell. 
 
 bourtree-bUSh, s. A very commnn 
 Scottisli designation for the elder. [Boub- 
 trep:. 1 
 
 " Wa saw-one hut with a peat-stack close to it, and 
 one or two elder, or, as we ciU them in ScutUuid, 
 houriree bujihet, at the low ga.h\e-ead."—Lighti and 
 Shadotex, p. 178. 
 
 bourtree-gun, «. [Bountry-oun.] 
 
 * bouschc, s. [Bush.] The sheathing of a 
 
 wh..-el. iS<:ot':h.) 
 
 " boui^e, * bowse, v.t. & i. [Booze, v.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To drink. 
 
 "Then boutes drumly German water." 
 
 Burrts : The Twa Dogt. 
 
 2. To hoist, to raise up, to lift up, to heave. 
 (Sctjtch.) 
 
 " . . . aa we used to bouse up the kegs o' gin and 
 brandy Uug syae, . . ."— 5co« ; Ajitiquary. ch. vUl, 
 
 B. Intransitive : To drink deeply. 
 
 " There let him bouse, and deep carouse, 
 Svi' bumpers flowing o'er." 
 
 Burns: Scotch D.-ink. 
 
 * bouse (l),s. [Booze.] (S-penser : F. Q.) 
 
 bouse (2). s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Mininci: A name given in the North of 
 En;;Iand to lead ores, 
 
 * bou^'-ing. pr. par. k a. [Booze.] 
 
 " bouslng-can, s. [Bouzing-can.] 
 
 " bou-sour. " bows'-towrc, s. [In O. 
 
 Sw. byssa, bossn = a mortar, an engine for 
 thiowing bombs; byssor, bossar=. an engine 
 for throwing large stones instead of bombs ; 
 by.^sa = a box. ] A military engine anciently 
 used for battering walls. (Scotdi.) 
 
 " And bntwcht a Ryne. men cnllyd bowifoiere. 
 For Ul aamyle tliat stalwart towue." 
 
 )\'s/ntoun, viii. ai, zi. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 b6us'-^n-gaul-tite, 3. [From J. B. Bous- 
 singuult, a French geologist and scieutilic 
 travidler.] 
 
 Min, : A suljihate of ammonia with part of 
 this alkali replaced by magnesia. It occurs 
 about the boric acid fumaroles of Tuscany. 
 {Daita.) 
 
 * boU8'-ter, s. [Bolster.] 
 
 * bous-tous, * bous-touse, tbou8'ti~ous, 
 
 a. Tlie same as lioisruLS (q.v.). 
 
 bo^-Stroph-e'-don, a. & s. [Gr.^oy(rTpo</)ii5oi' 
 {hofistrnj'lii'fiini), adv. — turning, like oxen in 
 ploughing; fioi"; {bou<:) - &n OX, and crTpe'<^uj 
 (strfph6)= to twist, to turn.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Written allernately from left 
 to right and from right to left ; pertiiiiung to 
 writing of this kind. 
 
 '■. , lio[l'r.>f. Sjiyc'cl rfgarded aa written In tint 
 unuid b'fitMritp/i'sion m.uuiar which the Hitttt«i al- 
 ffcU'il FIrat catiiD the nnlmars head, . . .'—rimfs. 
 Oct fi. 1980. Th^i itiltilt' luxt-Hptiont. 
 
 B. As snbsi.: WritintUii'st from left to right, 
 and then from right tu left, as cattle plouglied 
 
 suerossive furrows in a field. The early Oreek 
 writiug was of this kind. 
 
 • bou'-sum, a. [Buxom.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * bous'-y, a. [BoozY.j 
 
 " Each boutg tanner ^ith bis eimpVlug dame." 
 King. 
 
 boikt (1), b^gbt, s. [From Dan. bugt = a 
 bend, a turn. A different spelling of bight 
 (1 V.).] 
 
 1. Gen. : A turn, as much of an action as is 
 performed at one time without interruption ; 
 a single part of any action carried on at suc- 
 cessive intervals. (Johtison..) 
 
 " A weasel seized a bat ; the bat beeged for life : aaya 
 tlie wt:ii&el. I Klve uo qunrter to birdii; snyti the hat, I 
 am a muuso ; l'>ok ou my body : ao she got off for that 
 hout.'—L'Kitrange. 
 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Of the extent of ground mowed while 
 the labourer moves straight forward. {Scotch.) 
 
 (2) Of as much thread, or anything similar, 
 as is wound on a clew while the clew is held 
 in ono position. {Scotch.) 
 
 2. Spec. : A contest, challenge, or assault of 
 any kind. Used— 
 
 (1) Of a drinking challenge, or of a sitting 
 together for drinking puiposes. 
 
 " Many a wassail bout 
 Wore the lung winter out" 
 Longtellow : The Skeletuti in Armour. 
 
 (2) Of a contest by word of mouth, or by 
 meuus of material weapons. 
 
 " We'll let Tallard out. 
 
 If hell t;die tuthei 6o»I.". 
 Sicifr : Jack f-Yenchman't Lameyiration. 
 
 (3) Of an assault, whether by man or by tb« 
 forces of nature. 
 
 " Sp^ak on our glens in thunder load 
 Inured to hide such bitter bout. 
 The warrior's pl.iid may bear it out" 
 
 Hcotl: Litdy qf the Lake, Iv. », 
 
 (4) Of a game. 
 
 bout (2), s. [From bout, v. (q.v.).] A sudden 
 jerk in entering or leaving an apartment ; a 
 hasty entrance ordepartuie ; the act of comiug 
 upon one with surprise. {Scotch.) 
 
 bout, *bowt, i\t. [From bolt, v. Or coa- 
 neeted with Fr. bouter =. to put, arrange, . . . 
 drive ; Sp. boiar — (v.i.) to rebound, (v.t.) to 
 turn or drive out.] To spring, to leap. 
 
 "Judge gin her hfai t was lair ; 
 Out at her mow it just was like to bout." 
 li'Hi : Belenore (1st ed.), p. 17. (yumicaon.) 
 
 '' bout (1), prep. [Contracted from about.] 
 
 "Deepe busied bout worke . . ."' 
 
 Spenser: P Q.. III. liL 14. 
 
 " bo^t (2). • boiite, prep. [A.S. bUtan =r 
 without.] Witliout, excluding. (O. Eng. Jb 
 Scotch.) [But.] 
 
 " Aud bouta euy liulug lud left waa he ODe." 
 
 WiUiam if Paterne, 31L 
 " Thou art tlie life o" pulillc hitunta : 
 Bout thee, what were our fairs and ranta?" 
 
 Burns: Scotch Drink. 
 
 " b6u-tade', s. [Fr. boutade = » flight of 
 genius, a whim, freak, or fancy. A word 
 formed, according to Littri, in the sixteenth 
 csntury, from the Sp. and Ital bortee, from 
 boTlir, being the old fonn. In Prov., Sp., & 
 Port, bntar; Ital. buttare.] A caprice, whim, 
 or fancy. 
 
 " llis [Lord Pet«r'sl first boietadt was to kick both 
 thvtr wUea ouo morning out of dooii. and hia own 
 taor—Swift: TaUafa Tub. 
 
 b6a -tant, s. [Arc-boutant.] 
 
 bout'-claith, s- fSeoteh form of bolt-cl'-'th ox 
 boiihig-cioOi (q.v.).] Cloth of a tbia texture. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 " Twa stickla of 4utait« boutclaUh."~ln»mUort»$. A. 
 1578. 1). 217. 
 
 " boute'-feu, s. [Fr. boute /eu = {\) {Ord- 
 iiniict) a linstwk. (2) {Ji<.i.) an incendiary, a 
 lirebrand ; fn^m bonier — to thrust, and ftu = 
 tire.] An incendiary ; a llrobniud. 
 
 "Animated by a baae fellow. callnLIohn a Cbamt>er, 
 a very bouff/i-u, wIki bore much kw«v ai>M>ug tbs 
 vulvar, tiny entcri'd Inti oiH^n rt't.elllou. —Bacon. 
 " Beilde the bt-nl i>f h-utffru». 
 Wv M't OU work within the boaaa.' 
 
 bou'-tel. bot-tel.s. (BowrsuJ 
 
 boUt'-gate. s. [Eng. {a)bout ; gaU } 
 
 1. LU.: A circuitous i-on«i,awfty which tt 
 not direct. (Scotoh, from abvnt, and gait = 
 way.) 
 
 b6^ b^; p6ilt, Jd^l; oat, 9011. ohoruB. 9liin, benpb; go, gem; thin, fbia; stii, Af ; ezpeot, ^enopbon, Ofist. -ing, 
 -Olan. -tian = sJi^n. -tlon, -ston = shun ; -tton. -fton := zhun. -olous, -tlous, -slous = sbus. -ble, -^e, kc ~ b^l, del.
 
 €68 
 
 boutisale— bow 
 
 "Nory. wha had aye 
 A mind the truth of Bydby'a Uile to try, 
 Made shift by bout gates to put aff the day, 
 lil uif^ht &ud fa' aud theu be fun- d to sUiy." 
 
 Rou : Belenore, p. 79. 
 
 2. FigurativelTf : 
 
 (1) A circumvention, a deceitful course. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "... that the boutgalet and deceites of the hearte 
 of man ar« iiifliiite ; . . ."—Uruce: Eleven Semu {\h9l), 
 tiga. T., 2, B. 
 
 (2) An ambiguity, or an equivocation, in 
 dis(!ourse. 
 
 "... yea. ey ther in ansnere, or oath, to hia Judge or 
 niperiour, that hoe uiiiy vst' a bmitgate uf B^ieacli {am- 
 
 ?hiboliigia), whether through a Uiverae signification of 
 he word, or through the diverse intention of the 
 askcr, . . ."—Dp. Forbes : Eubulua, pp. 118-19. 
 
 ■* bou'-tx-sale, s. [From Eng. booty, and sale.] 
 A sale of booty ; a sale at a cheap rate, as 
 booty or plunder is generally sold. 
 
 " To spe^k nothing of the great boutitale of colleges 
 and chaiitriea "Sir J. Hayward. 
 
 • bonts-lim^s (pron. bii'-rim-a), s. pi. [Fr. 
 bout = end, and ri-nu = rliynied, rime = a 
 rhyme.] The last words or rJiymes of a num- 
 ber of verses given to be filled up. (Johnson.) 
 
 • bouv-rage, s. [From O. Fr. bovraige, bev- 
 Tuige.] [iiEVERAGE.] Driuk, beveri^^e. 
 
 " . . . to pay for foreign boufrage which supplants 
 the coDsiimption of the growth of our own estates."— 
 CuUodvn Papers, p. ISt 
 
 • bouwen, r.t. & i. [Bow, v.] 
 
 • boux-ome, * boux-vme, a. [Buxom.] 
 
 • "ooux-om-ly, arfy. [Buxomlv.] 
 
 b6u2 -ing» j>r. par. & a. [BooziNo 1 (SpetJ-scr.) 
 bouzing can, s. a drinking can. 
 
 " And in his hand did beate a bouzing can." 
 
 Speiuer: F. Q., L Iv. 22. 
 
 bo'-vate, «. [Low Lat. bovaia. ; from Class. 
 Lat. 605; genit. bovis = an ox.] One-eighth 
 of a carucate or ploughland. It varied from 
 10 acres to IS acres. 
 
 "The bovate or oxgang repre3ent«d the tillage . . . 
 of one ox of the team, that is. it waa the share of the 
 tilled land appropriated to the owner of one of the 
 eight associated oxen contributed to the cooperative 
 eight-ox plough."— JVo(« it Queries. Dec. 18. 1886, p. 481 
 
 bdv'-e-se, s. pi. [From Lat. bos, genit. bovis 
 = an ox ; and fem. pi. suffix -ftp.] 
 
 Zool. : The typical division of the subfamily 
 Sovinse. It contained the oxen proper and 
 other cattle. 
 
 B6v-ey coal, s. 
 
 np.ol. : " Coal " or rather lignite from Bovey 
 Tracy, a parish of Devonshire, about 3^ miles 
 south-west of Chudleigh, It belongs to the 
 Jliocene period, and that sub-division of it 
 called on the Continent Aquitanian. There 
 have been found in it the fruits of a pine (the 
 Seqvoia CovttsicE), ]iarts of the leaf of a palm 
 {Sabal major), and other fossils. (Quart. Jour. 
 Geol. Soc., vol. xviii. (1862), p. 369, &c.) 
 
 t bov'-i-CUl-ture, 5. [From Lat. 605, genit. 
 
 bovis = an ox, a bull, a cow ; and cultura = 
 tilling, cultivating, tending ; cultum, supine 
 of colo = to till, cultivate, tend. ] The breeding 
 and tending of cattle for food ; the occupations 
 of the cattle-breeder, the grazier, and the 
 butcher. 
 
 " . . . . between the old epoch of bovlcuXture and 
 the new." — Daily Telegraph, 4ui Dec. 1878. 
 
 I bov'-id, a. [From Lat bos, genit. bovis — an 
 
 MS.) 
 
 Zool. : Pertaining to the family Bovids, i.e., 
 to the ox and its allies. [Bovid.c] 
 
 bov'-i-dae, s. pi. [From Lat. bos, geuit. bovis 
 = an ox ; and fem. pi. suffix -dee.] 
 
 *1. Formerly: A family of ruminating ani- 
 mals, containing not merely the oxen Init 
 many other animals now placed in other 
 families. It was subdivided into Bovina, 
 Cervina, Giraflfina, Moschina, and Camelina. 
 
 2. Now: A family of ruminating animals, 
 consisting of species with simply rounded 
 horns, which are not twisted in a spiral 
 manner. There are no lachrymal sinuses. 
 It contains the genera Bos, Bison, Bubalus, 
 &,c. 0\ibos (Musk-ox), generally ranked 
 under Bovidse, is by some plaaed with the 
 OWdse. 
 
 3. PaicBont. : The oldest known are various 
 species of Bos, Hemibos. and Amphiboa in 
 tiie Upper Miocene of India. The genera Bos 
 and Bison are found in the Pliocene. For the 
 
 order in which the several species of the 
 former genus appear see Bos (Pul(Bont.). 
 
 * bov'-i-form, a. [From Lat. bos, genit. boins 
 = an ox ; and jorma ~ form, shape.] Of the 
 form of an ox. (C^idwortk.) 
 
 bo'-vine, a. [In Fr. bovine ; from Lat. bovinus.] 
 Pertaining to oxen- (Barrow.) 
 
 bo-vis'-ta, 5. [A barbarous name formed by 
 Dillenius, from the Ger. bofist = a puck-fist or 
 puck-ball.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of fungi, of the order Gastero- 
 mycetes or Lycoperdacepe. Bovista gigantea 
 (Gigantic Bovista) has a pileus eighteen, 
 twenty, twenty-three, or even more inches in 
 diameter. 
 
 btf^ (1), * b^^tre, * b<S^'-en, • bouwe, 
 * bow'-yn, * bo-gen, * bu-wen, * bu- 
 gen, l^^ i: i. [A.S. bugan, bigan, beogan = 
 to bow, to bend, to stoop, to give way, to re- 
 cede, to avoid, flee, submit, or jield (Bos- 
 worth); Icel. beygja = to make to bend; Sw. 
 bdja = to bend ; Dan. hoi^ ; Dut. buigen. ; Ger. 
 biegen, beugen; O. H. Ger. biugan, piocnn ; 
 Goth, biugan. Skeat connects it with Sclav. 
 bega = to flee ; hugti = to terrify ; Lat. fuqio 
 = to flee ; Gr. (/»eu-yta (jpheugo) = to flee ; 
 Sansc. bhng, bkvgdmi = to bend.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 \. Lit. : To incline, to cause to bend, to 
 turn. (Often with down.) 
 
 "Our bolde kynge boioes the blonke be the bryghte 
 brydyUe. " MoHe A rthure, 2,251. 
 
 Specially: 
 
 (1) Of things : To cause to deviate from 
 straightness, to make crooked or curved. 
 
 " We bow things the contrary way to make them 
 come to their natural straightness."— flu eon. 
 
 (2) 0/ persons : To incline the head or body 
 in token of reverence, submission, or conde- 
 scension. (Often reflexively.) 
 
 "And Abraham bowed down hiiuself before the 
 people of the land,"— G*f«. xxiii. 12. 
 
 "Christiana at thia wns greatly abashed in herself, 
 and bowed her head to the ground." — Bunyan : P. P., 
 pt. iL 
 
 " Bow the knee-"- ffen. xlL 43, 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To turn, to incline, to exercise strong 
 influence in changing the disposition or pro- 
 cedure. 
 
 " For troubles and adversities do more bow meu'a 
 minds to religion."— Bacon. 
 " Not to bow and bias their opinions." — Fuller. 
 
 (2) To depress the soul, the spirits, the 
 courage, &c. 
 
 " Fear bowed down hiB whole soul, and was ao 
 written iu his face that all who saw him could read." 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch, Ix. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Gen. : To bend, to suffer flexure, to stoop 
 spontaneously or under pressure. (Used of 
 persons, of animals, or of things inanimate. 
 Often followed by down.) 
 
 ". . . . likewise everyone that ftowerft (i(»«)n upon 
 his knees to drink. "—yudj7« vii. 5. 
 
 " They stoop, they bow down t 
 not deliver the burden." — Isaiah 
 
 2. Specially. Of persons : 
 
 (1) To stoop, to incline the head or body 
 for the sake of expressing respect or venera- 
 tion for. (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 " Katber let my head 
 Stoop to the block, than these knees bmc to any, 
 Save to the God of heaven and to mv king." 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 i/etL VI.. iv. L 
 
 (2) To bend one's steps or one's way, to go, 
 to walk. 
 
 ■' Doim after a strem that dryly halez. 
 I bowed in blys, bred ful my hraynez." 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. /"oemi {ed, Morris); The Pearl. 126-26. 
 
 (3) To bend to, to. obey ; to acquiesce iu. 
 
 " The had bowed to his bode, bongre my hyure." 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Po«ms{fid. Morris); Patience, (A. 
 "I bow to heaven's decree." 
 
 IlcrmtTis : The Abencerrage. 
 
 bow (2), v.t. [From Eng. bow (2), s., in the 
 sense of an instrument for setting the strings 
 of musical instruments in vibration.] To 
 play with a bow. 
 
 "... also, that where no directions are given, the 
 paasnge should be bowed, that Is. the notes should be 
 alternately played by an up and down bow." — SCainer 
 i Barrett : Diet. Hut. Terms, p. 61. 
 
 bl$^ (1), 5. & a. [From bow, v. (q.v.),] 
 A. As substantive : 
 1. Of things : 
 (I) A curve, bending, or zigzag in a street. 
 
 ^ A street in Edinburgh was formerly called 
 the " West-&ow." [B., example and note.] 
 
 " As he rode down the sanctifled bends of the Bou 
 Ilk carline was flytiug and shaking her pow.'" 
 
 Hcott : Bonny Dundee. 
 
 (2) P', (ttntis): Sugar tongs. (Scotch.) So 
 called probably from their being bent. 
 
 2. Of persons : An act of reverence or ac- 
 quiescence made by bending the body. 
 
 " Some clergj-, too. she would allow. 
 Nor quarreU'd at their awkwiu-d bow," 
 
 Swift. 
 
 R» As adjective: Pertaining to or consisting 
 of a curve, bending, or zigzag in a street ; 
 curved, crooked. 
 
 "At the upj>er or northern end of the V/est-bow 
 street, stands the publick Weigh-house."- J/aifio«<i.- 
 Sist. Edin.. p. 181. 
 
 ^ Jamieson considers that the West-bow 
 mentioned in the example has undoubtedly 
 been so called from its zigzag form ; but that 
 the Xether-6ow, at the head of the Canongate in 
 Edinburgh, may have been so named because 
 of a gate which may have previously existed 
 there. 
 
 1 In composition usually pronounced how. 
 
 bow-back, s. An arched or crooked back. 
 
 " On his how-bach he hath a battle set 
 Of briatiy pikes, that ever threat bis foea." 
 
 Shakesp.: Vcnut i Adwiie, ^l^-Vi. 
 
 bow-bent, a. Crooked. 
 
 " For once it was my dismal hap to hear 
 A sibyl old, bow bent with crooked age. 
 That far events full wisely could presage." 
 
 Hilton: Collei/e Ezercite. 
 
 bow-file, s. A curved file ; a riffler. 
 
 bow-kail, s. & a. [Bow refers to the cir- 
 cular form of the plant (Jamieson), and kail is 
 Scotch for cabbage.] 
 
 A. As subslantii-e : Scotch for cabbage. 
 
 " Poor hav'rel Will fell aff the drift. 
 An* waiider'd thro" the bow-kail. 
 An' i-out. for want o' bftter shift, 
 A runt was like a sow-tail, 
 
 Sae bow't that uight." 
 
 Burns: HaUowemt. 
 
 B. As adjective : Of or belonging to cabbage. 
 
 " Poor VFillie, wi' his bow-kait runt, 
 Waa brunt wi' primsle Mai lie " 
 
 Burru: Balloween. 
 
 bow-leg. s. A crooked leg. 
 
 " Who fctrs to set straight, or hide, the unhandsome 
 warjtiii^ of bow-legs f" — tip. Taylor: Artificial Jland- 
 sameness, p. 60. 
 
 bcw-legged, a. Having crooked legs. 
 
 bow-pen, s- A metallic ruling-pen, which 
 has the part intended to hold the ink bowed 
 out to the middle. 
 
 bow-pencil, s. A form of compasses of 
 tlie smaller kind, wliich are capable of delicate 
 adjustment for describing minute circles and 
 arcs of small radius. The mode of ad,iustment 
 is similar to the bow-pen. A black-lead 
 pencil pared down to a small size, or the lead 
 from a pencil, is clamped in the socket, and 
 is advanced as it wears or is shaved away iu 
 sharpening. 
 
 bow-window, s. [Generally considered 
 a corruption of bay-window ; but Skeat con- 
 siders the two words distinct.] A bowed 
 window ; a window so shaped as to be l.>ent 
 or bowed. 
 
 bow (2), * bowe, • bonwe, s. & a. [A.S. 
 
 boga ■=■ (1) bow, an arch, an arched room, a 
 corner, a bending, a band, (2) anything that 
 bends, a horn, a tail ; from bigan = to bend 
 (Bow, v.). In Icel. hogi = a bow ; Sw. bSge; 
 Dan. bve ; Dut. boog} (N. H.) Ger. bogeni 
 O. H. Ger. bogo, pogo.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langvxige ." 
 
 1. Of variaus instruments : 
 
 (\) An instrument for propelling an arrow, 
 [IL, 1.] 
 
 . . take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver 
 and thy bow." — Oen. xxvii. a 
 
 •I Bowes and billes : A phrase used by the 
 English, in former times, for giving an alarm 
 in theircamp or military quarters. (Jamieson.) 
 "The In^liache souldearis war all asleip, except the 
 watch, whiclie was skleuder. and yit the st-hout ryises. 
 Bowes ami BiUU ! Botces and Bitli^ ! whicbe is a si g- 
 nidcatioun of eztrelm defence, to avoyd the present 
 danger iu all touuea of ware "— ffn^ac, p. 82. "To your 
 bows and battle-axes." \Jamieton.) 
 
 (2) An appliance for playing a musical in- 
 strument. [II. 3.] 
 
 (3) A yoke for oxen, an ox-bow. 
 
 ■■ As the ox hath his bow, sir. the horse his curb, and 
 the falcon her bells, so man hath his desires."— 
 Shakesp. : As J'ou Like It, Ul 3. 
 
 fate, fat. f^e, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p$t^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 bow— bowalyn 
 
 669 
 
 2. Of anything arched like a bent baw: 
 
 (1) The rainbuw. 
 
 " I do aet my bow In the cloud, aod It shall be for a 
 tokeu of a coveiiajit betweeu iu« and tlie eartli." — 
 Qen. [x. 13. 
 
 (2) Au arch ; a gateway. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And flnt !□ the Thmte of the Hour war nlayiio. 
 David Kirk, atiil David Baibuur, beiug at tlie i'ro- 
 Velstia back."— /iTwyj; .■ Hut., p. 82, 
 
 "The honetneti and auDi of tliuse that soulil liavi.* 
 put ortlyiir t") iitheda, overode thnir i>ure-l)rotlirciu at 
 the entrcjt of the Netherbow {i.e., the kiwor arch)."— 
 Ibid , I>. l*X 
 
 (3) The arch of a bridge. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Th« falUun downe of thu three bowU of the brig of 
 Tay be the gr*it wattir and of Lowia Valrk ou the 20 
 of DeL-emblr iu aiuio 1573."— JfS. yitol^, Mutet Thrg- 
 nodic. !>- 8L 
 
 3. 0/ anything looped, or doubled : The 
 doublingnfa string in a ylip-knot. Johnsi'ii 
 thinks tliat tliis iimy be a corruption of hight. 
 
 " Make a knot, and let the wvood knot l>o wltb'a 
 
 4. Of a measure of distance: The length of 
 an ordinary bow, which was used in ascer- 
 taining ttie distance from a mark iu taking 
 aim. 
 
 "No, no, KKt«, you are two bowe* down the wlnde." 
 fi. Orc»ne, in Hart. Jfis., viiL 3M. {Jfaret.) 
 H, Technically : 
 
 1. Archery : An instrument for projecting 
 an arrow. It consists of a strip of wood or 
 other material, the ends connected by a string. 
 The bow is beut by retraction of the string. 
 
 1. CROSS-BOW AND ARBOW. 2. LONO-BOW AND 
 ARROW. 
 
 and the recoil imparted to the latter projects 
 the arrow. In its simple state, and when 
 large enough to be used for military purposes 
 or for destroying large animals, it is known as 
 tiie long-bow ; when mounted transversely in 
 a stock, it is a cross-bow. The former is ex- 
 clusively adapted for shooting arrows ; while 
 bolts, or even round projectiles, may be thrown 
 by the latter. (Knight.) [For the history of 
 Lows and arrows see Archery. See also 
 Arrow,] 
 
 2. Hat-making: A piece of elastic wood, 
 six feet long, and having a catgut string 
 stretched between its extremities. The vi- 
 brating string operates upon the felting-hair 
 on a grid called a hurdle, lightens up the 
 fibres, assembles them into a bat, and drives 
 out the dust. [Bowinq.] 
 
 3. Music: An appliance with which the 
 airings of certain musical instruments of the 
 voil class are set in vibraficm. It consists of 
 
 ZI^ 
 
 VARIOUS FURUS UF bUW:i. 
 
 a nnmbcr of long horsehairs stretched upon 
 an elastic rod, which are tightened by a nut 
 and screw. The bow is believed to be of 
 British origin. It was originally curved, 
 whence its name. The old form is still seen 
 in the rebeck or rtbal of Algeria. 
 " Tb«lr iDatrnmenta were various In their kind ; 
 Boiua lor the bote, and aome for lireathlng wind." 
 Dryd4n : TAa Floirer A tht U(\f, U1. 
 
 4. Drawing : An elastic slip for describing 
 vorvea ; an arcograph. 
 
 5. Machinery : An elastic rod and string for 
 giving reciprocating rotation to a drill. [Bow- 
 drill.] 
 
 6. Httsbandry : The bent piece which em- 
 braces the neck of an ox, the ends coming up 
 through the yoke, above which tliey aru 
 fastened by a key. 
 
 7. Saddlery : The arched forward part of a 
 saddle-tree which straddles the horse's back. 
 
 8. Vehicles: A bent slat to support tlic 
 hood, canopy, cover, or tilt of a vehicle ; 
 otherwise called a slat. * 
 
 9. Weapons : The arched guard of a sword- 
 hilt or of the trigger of a lire-arm. 
 
 10. Lock-making: The loop of a key whicli 
 receives the fingers. 
 
 11. Navt. : An old nautical instrument for 
 taking „ngles. It had one large graduated 
 arc of 90°, three vanes, and a sliauk or statf. 
 
 12. Masonry : A projecting portion of a 
 building of circular or multangular plan. 
 Tlie bow-windows of English domestic archi- 
 tecture are known as oriels. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to a bow in any 
 of the foregoing senses. (See the subjoined 
 compounds.) 
 
 % Obvious compound : Bow-making. (Stainer 
 £ Barrett: Mus. Diet., p. 61.) 
 
 bow-beaxer» s. 
 
 1. Generally : The bearer of a bow. 
 
 2. Specially : An under-officer of a forest, 
 who looked after trespasses affecting "vert 
 or venison." (Cowel, <£c.) 
 
 bow-boy, s. The boy bearing a bow, 
 Cupid. 
 
 " - , . . with the blind botv-boy'i butt-shaft." 
 
 Shakc*i>. : Homeo aiid Juliet, IL 4. 
 
 bo^7-case, s. A cover or case for a bow. 
 bow-compasses^ s. 
 
 Mathematical instruimnts: An instrument 
 for drawing curves of large radius. It con- 
 sists of a pliable strip which is bent by screws 
 to any cur\'e. Au arcograph. 
 
 bow draughte, 
 
 A bow shot ; tlie 
 
 " bow-draucht, 
 * boghe-draghte» 
 
 extent of an ariuw's tlight. 
 " With strengthe thay reculede that host a-back ; 
 more than a bog/t^-draghte" 
 
 Sir Feruinbraa (ed. Herrtage), 3,040. 
 
 bow-drill, s. A drill operated by means 
 of a bow, the cord of which is given one or 
 more turns around the handle of the drill, and 
 alternate revolution in opposite directions 
 imparted to it by alternately reciprocating 
 the bow backward and forward. 
 
 *bow-hanfl, s. 
 
 1. The hand that holds the bow, the left 
 hand. 
 
 "Surely he shoots wide ou the bou>'hand and vary 
 far from the latuk.'—Speiuer : On Ireland. 
 
 IF To be too mvch of the boio-hand, or to be 
 much of the bow-hand : To fix it in any design. 
 
 •• Ric I hope so, 
 I am much o' th« boio-hand elae." 
 
 lleau. i Flct. . Coxcomb, i. L 
 
 2. Music : The hand that holds the bow ; 
 also a term used in describing the power and 
 skill with which a player on a bow instru- 
 ment produces his tone. (Stainer ct Barrett.) 
 
 bow-Instruments, s. 
 
 Music : A term iuchiding that class of 
 stringed instruments which are played by 
 means of a bow. The violin, violoncello, 
 double bass, A;c. 
 
 boiir-iron, s. 
 
 Vehicles : The staple on the side of a wagon- 
 bed which receives the bows of the tilt or 
 cover. 
 
 bow-length, s. Tlie same as Bow (2), s., 
 A., I. 4 (q.v,). (Sares,) 
 
 bow-pln, s. 
 
 Husbandry : A cotter or key for holding In 
 place the bow of an ox-yoke. 
 
 bow-saw, s. A saw having a thin blade, 
 kept taut by a straining frame in the manner 
 of a bow and string. A sweep-saw or turning- 
 saw. [Frame-saw, Druo-saw.] 
 
 "Axe*, eltch. druff'UW.ftov-iitw, Ac"— i>«predattofu 
 on th4 Cl*in Camt^eil, i>. 63. 
 
 bow-shot, s. [BowsnoT.] 
 bow-string, s. (Bowstring.] 
 bow-susponsion, s. & a. 
 
 Bow-ftnspension truss : A bow-shaped beam 
 used to strengthen a girder beam. 
 
 bow-wood, s. [So called because th^ 
 Ihdijus use it for making bows.] 
 
 But. : An American name for the Osage 
 Ontiige, Maclura auranliaca. It is not a 
 genuine oninge. but belongs to the Moraceae 
 (Morads or Mulberries, &c.). 
 
 b^^(3), s. [From Icel. bdgr; Dan. 6ou; Sw. 
 bog; Dut. boeg.] [Bouou, Bowline, Bow- 
 sprit.) 
 
 1. Naut. dt Ord, Lang. : The stem or prow 
 of a vessel, the more or less rounded anterior 
 extremity or fore-end of a ship or boat. 
 
 II Sometimes in the plural. 
 
 ^ On the bow : On the part of the water or 
 land within 45' on either side of a line drawn 
 from stern to stem, and produced till it reaches 
 tlie hoiizon. 
 
 H (1) A bold bow : A broad bow. (Johnson.) 
 
 (2) A lean bow : A narrow thin bow. (John- 
 son. ) 
 
 2. Fig. : The oarsman who pulls the oar 
 nearest the bow. 
 
 bow-chaser, s. 
 
 Naut. : A gun fired from the bow of a ship, 
 engaged at the time in chasing another one. 
 (Totten.) 
 
 bow-fkst, s. 
 
 Navt. : A hawser at the bow, whereby a 
 ship is secured alongside a wharf or other 
 object. 
 
 bow-grace, bow-grease, s. 
 
 Naut. : A fender made of junk and ropes, 
 lapping around the bow as a protection 
 against floating ice. It is called also &on- 
 grace. 
 
 bow-grease, 5. 
 
 Naut. : A corruption for bow-grace (q.v.). 
 
 bow- lines, s. 
 
 Ship-building : Curves representing vertical 
 sections at the bow-end of a ship. 
 
 bow-oar, s. 
 
 1. The oar nearest the bow of a boat. 
 
 2. The same as Bow (3), 2. 
 
 bow-piece, s. A piece of ordnance car- 
 ried at the bow of a ship. 
 
 bow-timbers, s, pi. 
 
 Ship-buildi)ig : The timbers which go to 
 form the bow of a ship. 
 
 'bow (4). 5. [Bought.] (Piers Plow.: Vis., Z2.) 
 
 bow (5). s. [Boll (2), s,] The globule which 
 contains the seed of flax. [Lintbow.] (Scotch,) 
 
 b4$\^ (6), 8. [Corrupted from boll, s. (q.v.). 
 (Scotch.).'] A boll ; a dry measure which con- 
 tains the sixteenth part of a chalder. 
 
 "Four bows o altuieal, twa botes o' beer, and twa 
 bov$ o pease "Scott: Old Mortality, ch. xx. 
 
 • b<R*r(7). b<Jit''e, 5. [O. Sw. 60, tw = a herd, a 
 
 flock ; Gael. 60 = a cow.] [Bos.] (Scolch.) 
 
 1. A herd of cattle; whether enclosed in a 
 
 fold or not. 
 " 8euin young etottls, that yoik bare neuer nane, 
 Brucht from the bow. In otToraud brlttlD ilkaue." 
 Dmig. ; VirgU. 163, 48. 
 
 2. A fold for cows. (Jamieson.) 
 
 Bow (8), s. & a. [Prom Bow (Stratford-le-Bow), 
 in the East end of London.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The place mentioned in the 
 etymology. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to Bow, first mana- 
 faclured at Bow. 
 
 Bow-dye, s. A dye of scarlet hue, sup»< 
 rior to madder, but not so fixed or peracanent 
 as the true scarlet 
 
 bow'-a-ble, a. [Eng. how, v., and suff. -able.} 
 Cajmble of being bent, flexible, pliable, yield- 
 ing, influenced without much difficulty. 
 
 ' If ihf be a vlPBin. she is pliable or botoabt*."—- 
 ir<K/rorpA« ; /v. 0mm. (1633), p. S2X 
 
 • bow-all, s. [The same as Bole (1). 5.] A 
 8(piare 'aperture in the wall of a house for 
 holding stnall articles. 
 
 •b6T^'-aUe, 5. [Bowel.] (Prompt Parv.) 
 
 • b^^-al-yn, r' (Bowel, v.] (Prompt. 
 
 Purv.) • 
 
 b^ b6^; p^t, J4$t^l; cat, 90II. chorus. 9liin, boncb; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon. exist. pll = l 
 -olan. -tlan = mh^n* -tlon, -aion - 8h4a ; -tlon, -f ion ~ zhun. -clous, -tious, -aiooa - shiis. -ble, -die. &a = b^ d^
 
 670 
 
 bowand— bowered 
 
 • bow'-and, * bow-ande, a. [A.S. bugende 
 
 = bowing.] [Bowing.] 
 
 •♦bow'-bert, * bow -bard. o. & s. [Erym. 
 unc'Ttain, perhaps frum O. Fr. hdbert = a 
 •tupid fellow, a lout.] 
 A* As a^. : Lazy ; inactive. 
 
 "Of thayr kyiiil tliame Jistswarmu out taiyDg. 
 Or in kumea hicluse tlmru bony dene — 
 Or frn th.ire liyff to^Ultlir in n rout 
 £xp«Ilis the bowbert best, tbe fenyt drone be." 
 Oouff. : Virgil. 2fi, Sfl. 
 
 B. An suhst. : A dastard ; a person destitute 
 of spirit. 
 
 " That ye si euer s& dnllit snd boiitbnrdU be, 
 Ynwrukin sic iuiuria to euttir bereY" 
 
 Uoiig. ; Virffil, 391, 11 
 
 * b<5w'-den, 2->a. par. [Bolden.] {Scotch.) 
 
 b6w -digb-i-a, «. [From Bowdich, wlio 
 was bnrii at Bristol in 1790, went to Cape 
 Coast Castle in the West of Africa in ISU. 
 commenced an exploration of that continent 
 in 1822, and died 10th Jan., 1824] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceie. The species 
 are trees, with alternate, unequally i>iii- 
 nated leaves. Bowdichia virgilioides, which 
 has fine V^lue flowers, is common in Brazil. 
 Its bark is known as Alcorno Bark. 
 
 b4$^-dler-i^m, s. [Bowdlerize.] Expurga- 
 tion ; giiasculation ; the act or practice of an 
 editor who removes from the writings of an 
 author passages considered to be indelicate or 
 offensive. 
 
 "At the aee, when bowdlerism, A3 a moral pre- 
 caution, would be desirable."— PaU Mall Gazette, 
 Aug. i. 196S. 
 
 b^Rt^-dler-i-za'-tion, s. [Bowdlerize.] The 
 exinu-galinri of a Wterary work ; buwdlerism. 
 
 b6\t^'-dler-ize, v.t. [From the Rev. T. Bow- 
 dler, D.D., who publislicd an edition of 
 Shakespeare (1S18) for "family reading."] To 
 -expurgate ; to remove indelicate or offensive 
 passages from ; to emasculate. (Used also 
 :iii transitively.) 
 
 b<J^'-dler-iz-er, s. [Eng. &owcZ?«m(e); -en] 
 One wlio bowdlerizes. 
 
 * bowe (1), s. [BouoH.l 
 
 1. A bough, (MorleArthure,l,7U.) {Prompt. 
 Farv.) 
 
 2. PI : The shoulders. 
 
 " Seyne bowe$ of wylde bores with the hrnune lechyde. " 
 Jlorte A rthure, IHg. 
 
 • bowe (2), s. [Bow (-2), s.] 
 
 b^ed (£"!7.l, bd^'d. bditr^ iScotch\ pa. 
 par. & a. (Bow, v.] 
 
 1. Bent, 
 
 •• Bowod down by terror."— J^aca»?iiv / Bist. Eng.., 
 ch. xii. 
 
 2. Crooked. {Scotch.) 
 
 3. Arch. : Arched, curved. It is called also 
 embowed. 
 
 'bS^'-eh * b6^-eUe, *b6^'-alle, • b6^'- 
 ale» * bo^-el, • b<S^'-al-y, * baw -el-ly 
 
 0>l- bowels), s. [From 0.*Fr. boel (m.), boelh- 
 <f.) (Mod. Fr. boyau): Prov. hudel ; Ital. 
 i»idello ; Low Lat. boielltts = a bowel ; Class. 
 Lat. botellus = a little sausage, dimin. of &o/jt- 
 tus— a sauiiage.] 
 
 t L Sing : One of the intestines of man or 
 the inferior animals, an entrail. (Used chiefly 
 in medical works, and in composition.) 
 
 ". . . retaining the niaaa longer in ite passage 
 through the bowel . . ."—Ci/cL Pract. Med., iv. 57i). 
 
 " BowaUe, or bowell« (bovealy, K. H- batccUi/. P.) 
 riiciii.'— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 II. Plural QjoweU) : 
 
 1. Lit. : The intestines or entrails of man 
 or of the inferior animals. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 <1) The seat of pity or tenderness. 
 
 (2) Pity, tenderness, compassion. 
 
 •■ For my Blaster, you must ktif>w. ts one of very 
 tender b(iue:s. especiaUy to them that are afraid."— 
 Bunt/an: P. P., i»t it 
 
 " HsTiag no battels in the point of running In debt, 
 or borrowing all be could.' ~-Clartnidon. 
 
 (3) The inner part, or the midst of anything. 
 (Specially in the phrase, " The bmoels of the 
 
 earth.") " And pouring war 
 
 Into tbe boweJt of ungTatefurRome." 
 
 Sh'ikfS^. : Car. It. I. 
 
 bowel-complaint, £. 
 
 Mat : Disease of the bowels causing dt- 
 
 • ai-rhoea. 
 
 bowel-galled, a. 
 
 Farriery : A terra applied to a horse when 
 the girth frets tlie skin between the elbow of 
 the forelegs and the ribs. 
 
 bowel-hive, bowel bive, bowel- 
 
 hyve, s. ^ a. jFrom Scotch hives (|il.) 
 , = an eruption. [Hive.] So called because 
 those afflicted with the disease have often a 
 swelling in the side.] 
 
 A. As sjthstantlre : 
 
 1. An inflammation of the bowels, to which 
 children are subject. (Scotch.) According to 
 some, it is owing to what medical men call 
 iiUiissiisceptio^ or one part of the intestines 
 being inverted ; others give a different ac- 
 count of it. 
 
 ". . . aod the rickets in children, which they call 
 the bowel-h^ee," — Pennecuik : Tu^eeddalc, p. '. 
 
 " Tbe disease, called, )-y motheis and nurses in Scot - 
 land, tbe boieel-hii't; is a dangerous Infltimmalory 
 bilious disorder; aud when not soon relieved, vi'ry 
 frequently proves f»tiU. It is brought on by disorders 
 of the niilK, by exi>o3UTe to eoM, and living iu luw, 
 cold, damp sttuatious."— Curtis/ Medical Obterp., p. 
 187. 
 
 2. The same as Bowel-hive Grass (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adjective: Of use in the disease de- 
 scribed under A. 
 
 Bowel-hive Gross ; 
 
 Popxdar Bot. : A plant, Alchemilla arvensis. 
 It is not of the grass family but allied to tbe 
 Rosaceae, though very different in api)ear- 
 ance 
 
 * bowel-prxer, s. One who prys into 
 the bowels of animals, slain as sacrificial vic- 
 tims, for the purpose of divination. 
 
 "And verily. Homer seemeth not to be i^orant of 
 this difference whereof we siwak ; for of diviners and 
 8 00 1 lis: ly era. some h* calleth oiwroTr-oAous, i.e., 
 augurs, that is to say. authours or observers of birds ; 
 others (epeif, that is to say. bvwel-priers, that spie 
 into tiie inwards of aacrihcee." — Holiatid: Plutarch, 
 p. 995. 
 
 * bo^'-el, f. *. [From bou-ei, 8. (q.v.).] To take 
 
 the bowels from, to disembowel ; to evisce- 
 rate. (Ainsworth.) 
 
 " Bowaylfin', or take owte bowalya Eoiacero, Oath." 
 — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 t b^\*r'-elled, pa. par. & a. [Bowel, v.] 
 
 A. As past jxirticipk : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As adjective: Hollow, like the interior 
 of the abdomen with the bowels removed (?). 
 Or having on its walls bowel-like veins. 
 
 " But, to the boweiVd cavern dartlnc; deep. 
 The mineral kinds confess thy luighty bower." 
 Thornton: Seasoits; Summer. 
 
 b6\t^-el-leas, a. [Eng. hoiocl ; suff. -less.l 
 Without bowels, in a figurative sense, i.e., 
 destitute of compassion. 
 
 " Miserable men commiaerate not themselves ; bowel- 
 leu nnto others, and merciless unto their own bowela" 
 —Browne : Chr. Moralt, i. 7. 
 
 t bd^'-el-ling, * bo^-al-yn^, pr. par. & 
 
 s. [Bowel, i\] 
 
 A. As pr. jxir. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. -4s sitbst. : The act of disembowelling or 
 removing the bowels. 
 
 '• Bowalynge, Evisceracio, exenlerado." — Prompt. 
 
 Pa rv. 
 
 bo^'-el§, s. pi. [Bowel, s. ] 
 
 bow'-en-lte, s. [Prom Bo wen, an American 
 mineralogist, who first described it in 1S22.] 
 
 yfin. : A variety of Serpentine. It is apjile- 
 green or greeuish-wliite in. colour, and akin to 
 Nephrite. 
 
 b6^'-er(l), *bowre, *bour. * boure, s. ka. 
 
 [A.S. biir = a bower, a cottage, a dwelling, an 
 inner room, a bedchamber, a storehouse {Sovi- 
 7ier) (Bosworth) ; O.S. & Icel. bUr ; Sw. bur z= 
 a cage, a bower ; Dan. huur = a cage, a pitfall 
 to catch birds ; N. H. Ger. hauer = a cage ; 
 M. H. Ger. biir; O. H. Ger. pSr. From A.S. 
 biian = to inhabit, to dwell, to cultivate, to 
 till ; Moeso-Goth, bauaii =■ to dwell.] 
 A* As substaJitive : 
 
 * 1. Originally : A chamber. 
 
 "Btntrre, chambyr. Thalamn$. corulave." — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 (1) Gen.: In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "And otbre niaydeua elleuene; burdea brlghte on 
 boHTv: 
 XV. tbar were of hem ful eueue ; duellyTig in that 
 toure." Sir Ferttmb. (ed, Heirt*ge), 1.836-7. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A lady's chamber ; a retired 
 chamber, such as ladies were wont to possesa. 
 " EesooudlA thro baith palice, boure, and halt" 
 Doug. : VirffO^ 473, ««, 
 
 2. Next: 
 
 (1) A cottage. 
 
 *' Courteflie oft-times in etmple bowret 
 la found aa great as in the stately towpea" 
 
 2^-ansl. 0/ Ariosf., ilv. «i 
 
 (2) Any residence. 
 
 " Like U&rs, god of war, enflauied with ire, 
 I forced tbe Frenchmen t' abandon their Aoimd.* 
 Mir. for Magislratea, p. 282. 
 
 3. Now: 
 
 (1) Lit. : An arbour, a sliady retreat in e 
 garden made by bending aud twining branches 
 uf trees together. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A blissful place, blissful circum- 
 stances. 
 
 " On Btejidy wings sails through th' immense abyss. 
 Plucks amarantliine Joys from botivrt of blias ." 
 
 Cotcper : t/f>)'e. 
 
 % A bower differs from an arbour in thia 
 respect, that the former may be either round 
 or square, whereas the latter is long and 
 arched. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to a bower in 
 any of the senses of the substautive. 
 
 bower-birds, s. pi 
 
 Ornith. : The name given to certain birds 
 of the Australian genera Ptilorhynchus and 
 Chlamydodera of the family Stumida; (Star- 
 lings). The English name is given because 
 these birds are in the habit of building bowers 
 or " runs" as well as nests. The best known 
 species are P(i?or/(T/?tc7iu5/io/o,wric«;s,theSa tin, 
 and C. Tnacnlata^ the Spotted Bower BiixL 
 
 bower-cod, s. Tlie smallest of the cod 
 family of fishes. It is called also Power-cod. 
 {Rossiter.) 
 
 bower- eaves, s. pi. The projecting 
 cavity of interlaced branches In au arbour. 
 
 "Look out below your boirer^avet." 
 
 Tennyion : Margaret, &. 
 
 bow'-er (2), boo'-er, ». [Bowver.] (Scotch.) 
 (Acts, Cluis. I. (ed. 1814), v. 540.) 
 
 * b(JTlr'-er (3), * bowr, * bo^e, 5. [From 
 
 bow = to bend ; aud suffix -er.] 
 
 AtuiL : One of the muscles which move the 
 shoulder. 
 " Hifl rawbone axmes, whose mighty brawned boxort 
 Were wont to rive Steele plat4M, and helmeta hew." 
 Upetuer: /*. ^., I. viitiL 
 
 b<J^-er (4), s. & a. [From bow (3).] 
 
 A. As s^d>st. Naut. : An anchor cast from 
 the bow of a vessel, 
 
 B. As adj. : Cast from the bow. 
 
 bower-anchor, 5. [Eng. bower; anchor. 
 In Dut. boeyanker,] The same as bower (4), 
 s. (q.v.). 
 
 b6^-er (5), ». [A corruption of Eng. boor 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 bower-mustard, boor's mustard, 
 
 s. A plaut, Thlaspi arvense. 
 
 * li6^'~er (6). s. [Bowess.] 
 
 bower, ' bowre, v.t. & i. [From bower (1), 
 8. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Tra/isitii^e : 
 
 * I. 0/ the form bowre : To inhabit, to dwell 
 in, to nestle in. 
 
 " Spiedding paviliona for the birds to botore." 
 
 Spenser : F. C-, VL t 6. 
 
 1 2. Of the form bower : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To embower, to enclose and shade 
 with branches or foliage. 
 
 " Know ye it, brethren ! where bot^et'd It lies 
 Under the puri'lo uf Boutbern skies 1 " 
 
 Ifemant: A Voyager' i Dream of Land. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To enclose. 
 
 *' Thou didflt bover the spirit of a flend 
 In mortal paradisi- of such sweet flesh." 
 
 Shitkesp. : Borneo and Jullef, iii. 1 
 
 B. IntTa-ns. : To grow, to dwell upon, to 
 repose upon. 
 
 " Which though it on t, lowly stalke doe boirre.~ 
 
 Spenser: F. (I., VI. L 4. 
 
 B^^-er-b&n-ki-a, s. (From Mr. J. S. 
 Bowerbank, an eminent naturalist, who 
 flourished in the middle of the 19th century.] 
 Zool. : A genus of Ascidioid Pe>yzoa, be- 
 longing to file family Vesiculariadie. B. im- 
 hricata is found abundantly on the chains of 
 the steam-ferries at Southampton and Porta- 
 mouth. (Johnston: Brit. Zooph.) 
 
 btfr^-ered, pa. par. &a. [Bower, v.] 
 
 f&te, fat, £ire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, ber, there ; pine, pit, sire, ear, marine ; go, pdt. 
 «•» wore, W9U, work, who, son ; mate, ciib, core, unite, cur. role, fall ; try, Syrian. ». ce = e. ey = a. qu = Jtw.
 
 bowering— bowlina 
 
 671 
 
 1 bo^ -er-ing, pr. fKir. & a. (Bower, v.] 
 
 " He kee[>s ft cnrcleu wJiere the spiMS breatli^ 
 
 Its t/uwering lK>rl«rB kiss the v^le beneath." 
 
 parnell : The Gift <tf Poetry. 
 
 t b(J^'-er-1^, a. k s. [l''rom Eng. bower; -y.] 
 A« Aaadj. : Full of bowers, abounding in 
 bowers, characterised by the prevalence of 
 Vowers. 
 
 " Mom happy I Ultl wh«r« trees with treee entwin'd 
 Iij boutery arche»treuibio to the wind." 
 
 ISroumtr tltntt. to Mr. E. FetUon. 
 " lAntlskluB how guy the bow'ri/ yrotto yields, 
 Which IboUKht crofttos, Aud IhViah luiey builds I" 
 Tickatl 
 " Disinicted wamlers now the louKtry wulk." 
 
 ThoiJUQn: Se'i3:)iit; Spring, 616. 
 
 B. As suhst. : A free translation by an Eng- 
 lish wit of Trairial (Hay Harvest), the Hth 
 month of the Freiic^h Republican year. 
 
 + b<5w'-ess,»b<S^'-er. •b^^-et.s. tFrom 
 bough, B.', uri^'. with sutl". -rr. ;ifl(,v changed to 
 the feminine form -ess, from the fact that tlie 
 females of binls of the Falcon family are best 
 for sporting jmn'oses.] 
 
 Falconry : A yonng h.iwk when it begins to 
 cot out of the nest. It is called also boweL 
 [Brancbee (2).] 
 
 b^T^r'-et (1), 5. [B0WES9.] 
 
 b^-et (2). • bOW-€tt (0. Eng.), s. A lan- 
 tern. [HuAT.] (Scotch.) 
 
 h^^ee (1), v.i. [BouoK.] To swell out. 
 
 [liV LGE.] 
 
 b^ge (2). v.t. [BiLOE.1 To cause to bilge, 
 to perforate ; as, tn bowge a ship. 
 
 •■ So olTenalve and (tiuiciTOns to fi',>r-jf and pferce any 
 entmle Bhii> which thuy do encuuut>ir." — HoUand. 
 
 bi^^ge* s. [From Lat. btdga.] A leathern 
 knaj'sack. 
 
 " Bowge. Biii^a "^Prompt. Pan. 
 
 b^T^'-ger, s. (Ktym. doubtful.] The puffin, 
 or cuult«r-nob ; a bird, Alca arctica (Linn.). 
 
 " The liotfger, so called by those In 8t Kllda. CotUter 
 Nab, by thune on the FAni lalands. and iu Coruwi:!. 
 Pipe, LB of thu aize uf a \>uieQU."—Mitriin : St. KUda, 
 p. 3i. 
 
 f b<STtr'-gle» *bU-gill, s. [O. Fr. biigU ; Lat. 
 bucnlus = a ynung Imllnck, a .steer. Diniin. 
 of bos = an ox.] A wild ox. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And lat no bnwfjt* with his bnatpona homls 
 The meik pluch ox upiiroftB, fur all his pryd." 
 Dunbar: Thistle and Rose, st. 16. 
 
 b^x^'-ie» * b(Jftr'-^, s. [Vr. bi^ie = a water- 
 pot, a pitcher {Cijtg.).~\ 
 
 1. A cask with the head taken out. (Scotch.) 
 " God ItnnwB, oar bouses, and orir pipldns, and our 
 
 draps o luklk, and our hits o' bread, are nearer and 
 dearer to us than the bread ut life." — Scott: heart c/ 
 Mvlliitkian. cb. xiv. 
 
 2. A small waahlug-tub. 
 
 " Item, ane ifryt b'rwU.', onrgllt.— Item, ane gryt 
 watter pott— Item, aiie grj-t boiffii."~CoU. qT /nii«/i- 
 tories. 71. 72. 
 
 3. A milk-pail. 
 
 ** To hviiv tlip milk AoW'* no p.-ktn was to me. 
 When I at tiie blighting funfatbi-rd with thee." 
 iiaynsaa : Poems, ii. 105. 
 
 bow'-io, a. [Named after Bowie, its inventor.] 
 
 bowie-l£Zlifet s. A weapon used in the 
 south aud south-weist parts of tho United 
 States. 
 
 b^^'-ie-fu, s. [Scotch boiyie, a. (q.v.), and 
 fu = Eng. /<(//.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. The nil of a small tub or dish. 
 
 2. The nil of a broad shallow dish ; 8i>ecially 
 one for holding milk. 
 
 •■ I>a\ie brought mo a hale bowitfa' uMV-'—Brountie 
 t^ 3od*/>fck, li. *f>. 
 
 "'Davie's Fate,* said ho, 'mnk that bowiti/u' o' 
 eauld plovers ohauge [>laaL-s wl' you saut-iaut In- 
 •tantly." '—PerUt qfMati, L 80. 
 
 btf^'-ii*"; (1), p/*. par., a., & $. [Bow, w.] 
 
 A. A B. As pr. par, dt particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verLi.) 
 C As sit&s(. ; Tlie act of bending, causing 
 
 to stoop, or Btooiiing. 
 
 "... WAH that himsett ihouM obtain Rraoa by the 
 bowing ot bi» kven to Ood."— //o-jAo-: ffcci Pai.hk. 
 T., ch. Ixvl., (9. 
 
 bow'-ing (2), 8. [Prom bov> (2) (q. v. > ] 
 
 1. Music: 
 
 (1) TliL! act or art of mrtnaging the bow 
 Id playing on stringed instninifiitH bo us tint 
 only to bring out the liest tone the instru- 
 ment is cjiiMiTiIe of, but also so to phrase tl 
 
 passages played that the best possible eha- 
 ractpr may be imparted to the music. (Stamer 
 £ Barrett.) 
 
 (2) The particular manner in which a phrase 
 or passage is to be executed, and the sign by 
 whicli s«ch a manner is usually marked. 
 (Grove: Diet. Miislc.) 
 
 2. Uat'inakiitg : A mode of separating the 
 filaments of fclting-fur, and distributing them 
 lightly iu au openwork fiume, called a basket. 
 The oval slieet of fur thus obtained is worked 
 by i)ressure, aud a rubbing jerking motion, 
 which causes the fibres to intei-lace (felt), so 
 that the slieet of napping can be handled and 
 shaped by the succeeding processes. (Knlghl.) 
 
 *b<5^-ing-l^, orff. [Eng. ftouunj : -ly.] Ina 
 bowing manlier, so as*to bend. (litiloit.) 
 
 *b6w'-it, a. [From how (2), and O. Scotuli 
 sullix -i( = Eng. -ed] (Scotch.) Provided with 
 bows. 
 
 Bowit and scJutffit : [Schajit is from sheaf, in 
 the sense of a "slieaf " of arrows.] Provided 
 witli bows and anows. 
 
 " Bot all vthir yeracn o( the re.ilme betnixt xvj. aud 
 sexty yens salbe sulflciaudly bowU aud schuffl',v;i.th 
 Buerde, buklBJt, aud kuylti." — Pari, Jo. 1., A. im, 
 p. b), 
 
 * boW-it, 71CT. Twr. [Etym. doubtful. It may 
 
 be Ijoii'it (1) = furnished with a bow. Jaiiiic- 
 sun tliiuks it may be a figurative use of Dnt. 
 bouwen — to build.] Furnished with a bow (?). 
 Secuied, enlisted. (Jamicsoii.) 
 
 " Sen tliay ar bouU and bruderit iu our ba.ud." 
 
 Sego L'dirL CaxUJ, Poemt 16tA Cent., p. 289. 
 
 bowk, v.i. [BoLK, Belch.] To belch. 
 
 bowk, bouk, s. [Bulk.] Bulk, body. (0. 
 Eng. d: Scotch.) 
 
 •'.... and down *ell tlie burdane wi" a" hia botck 
 abune me."— .Sco(( ; Bride of Lammerinoor, ch. xxiv. 
 
 • b(S?frk'-ing, .«. [BucKiNc] Tlie process of 
 
 boiling in an alkaline lye iuakier. [Buckinq.] 
 
 bowl (1). • bolle. «. & a. [A.S. holla ^ any 
 round vessi'l, cup, pot, bowl, or measure ; 
 Icel. holli ; O. Dut. holle = bowl ; O. H. Ger. 
 poUa ; Gael. hoi. Akin to hoivl (2) (q.v.).] 
 
 A* As s'ubstantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Laiiguage : 
 
 1. A hollow vessel for holding liquids. It 
 is shaped like the lower part of a cone re- 
 versed in position. Its depth is less in pro- 
 portion to its width than is the case in a cup, 
 wliieh it also, as a rule, exceeds in size. 
 [Wassail-bowl.] 
 
 '■ Where wine and spices richly staep. 
 In luiisdive bowLiA silver deep." 
 
 Scott : Afarmion, i. SO. 
 
 2. The hollow part or concavity of any- 
 thing. Used fur tlie hollow part or concavity— 
 
 *(l) Of a scale. 
 
 " B<'lle of a balaunee, or skole (scoole. H.). Laivc. 
 Ct^\.ii."~ Prompt. PiiTv. 
 i (2) Of a siioon. 
 
 "If you are allowed a large silver spoon for the 
 kitchcii, let h.'*!! the botol of it be worn out by conataut 
 BcrapiUK. "Sitn/t. 
 (3) Of ft pipe. 
 
 " And whcnevi-r the old man paused, a Rle.-im 
 FriiHi the bowl of hia pipe would awhile illume 
 The sUeut (E^op id the twilight gloom." 
 
 l/m^.feHoa . rite Blinding nflfM Ship. 
 
 *(4) Of a basin or fountain for containing 
 wat*.T, 
 
 " But the main matter ia so to convey the water, na 
 It uever otay etiiier m the boui or In the cistern. — 
 Bacvii. 
 
 (5) Of a pint stoup. (Scotdi.) [Boul.] 
 IL Scrii<ture: The calyx of a flower or its 
 rei'fesen tilt ion in arehit«<-Uire. 
 
 •• Three bfurfs made like unt" almonds, with n knop 
 and a tluw(-r m one branch ; JUid thiee bowl.i made like 
 aluiuuda m tlie other branch."— A'jtmJ. xxv. aa 
 
 B. .-Is a-ijer.tive: Dcsigued for the manu- 
 facture of buvvls. 
 
 bowl -machine, s. a machine for making 
 wooden bowls. 
 
 bowl (2). * bowle (Eng.), bdol (Scotch), s. & 
 a. [From Fr. houle ~ a ball, a bowl, a globe, 
 a sj.heiT. a nbirble, a t;iw : Piov., Sp., & Port. 
 bohi ; Dut. hoi: Lat. b<iUa = {l) a bubble, 
 (2) a boss.] [Boil. Bowl (1).] 
 
 A* .-is sttfjstantiw: : 
 
 L Ordinary Lauifnage : 
 
 (1) LitaitUg: 
 
 1. (ieu. : A ball of any material for rolling 
 along a level surface in play. 
 
 'As botclt go oo. but turning all tb« waj,~ 
 
 atrbm*. 
 " Like to a bowl upon a subtle cTound, 
 I've tumbled put the ttxruw. ' 
 
 Slinlutp. , Cortot. ». 1. 
 "Madam, we'll pl&J^at l>oicl*."—lbi±. JtteAard H.^ 
 Ul. 4. 
 
 2. Spec. : A marble or taw for playing with.. 
 
 (1) Sing. : A single marble. 
 
 (2) Plural: 
 
 (a) Marbles taken collectively. 
 (6) The game of marbles. 
 (li) Fig. : An old person of much rotundity, 
 (Co nteinpt uously. ) (ScotcK ) 
 
 " Some said he was a camBheugh booh" 
 
 A. WHaon : Poems 1 1T9«), p. 203L 
 
 TT In this sense it is often conjoined with. 
 auW =s old. .471 auld boolean old fellow.. 
 (Jtnnieson.) 
 
 XL Tech. Knitting-machine : A roller or 
 anti-friction wheel, on which the carriage 
 traverses. A " truck," in Nottingham par- 
 lance. 
 
 B, As a^Jjective: Designed for bowls, in 
 which bowls are played. 
 
 * bowl - alley, s. [Bowliso-alley.1 
 
 (Earle : Microcosmographia.) 
 
 bowl, • bow-lyn, v.t. & i. [From boiol (2), a.J 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To roll as a bowl. 
 
 2. To pelt with anything rolled. 
 
 " Alas I I had rather be aet yuick i' tho eartlt 
 And bowl'U to death wilii tuinips." 
 
 ShttJcesp, : Mer. Wivot, iU. 4l 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To roll a ball or bowl on a level plane. 
 
 2. To play a game at bowls. 
 
 "Ciiallen^e her to bouil."—SiMJtsip. : Lop&» Labour 
 lott. IV. L 
 
 " Bowlyn, or pley wythe bowlja Bola."— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 3. To move along smoothly and rapidly like 
 
 a bowl or ball. (Generally followed by along.} 
 
 C. In special phrases. Cricket : 
 
 1. To howl, v.t. & i. : To deliver the ball at 
 the striker's wicket. (See ex. under bowler.) 
 
 2. To bowl, or bowl out, v.t. : To put out the 
 striker by bowling dowu bis wicket. (For 
 example see bowler.) 
 
 " bow-land. n. [Probably the northern form 
 of pr. par. of the verb Bowl; cf. giitCerand,^ 
 treuchand.l Hooked, crooked, 
 
 '■ With baud is like to bowt'Dtd bixdia clew»* 
 
 Doug. : Virgit, 74, 5S. 
 
 * bowl'-der, s. [Boulder.] 
 
 * bowlder- stone, s. [Boulder-stowb. 1 
 
 * bowlder-wall, 5- [Boulder- wall. J 
 bowled, pa. par. & a. [Bowl, v.] 
 
 bd'wl-er, 5. [Eng. howl; -*r.] 
 
 1, Gen. : One who phiys at IkjwIs. 
 
 " Who can reasonably think it to be a ci>mmendabl»- 
 calling, for any man to be a |iroieat bowlr-r, or archer. 
 or itiintester, aud nothing else : "—Bp. Hatidertou : 
 Stnn., p. 217. 
 
 2. Cricket : One who delivers the ball or 
 bowls. 
 
 "Five bo'ctfr* wore engHged . . . who hoirted «» 
 overs and three balls for 7^ ruoa."— TimAi. Aug. 2Cth, 
 
 t bow'-less, a. [Eng. bow, and sutT. -Uss.} 
 W iiliout a bow. 
 
 •b(S%tr'-Ue, *'bS^'-lf, ' boo'-lie, a. [la 
 
 Ger. buckelig = crook-bark-ti, hump-backed ; 
 Dan. bugU, bule = a awelluig. a luuiour.] 
 Crooked, deformed. 
 
 •■That duck wiw the first of the kind we had ever 
 seen ; and inauy tboiis'ht it was of tiic too.ie ^-eclea, 
 only with sburt bowly feys."— .*"« of tf\-- Pir.. p UL 
 
 bowlle-backit, booUe - baeklt, a. 
 
 Humpbacked. (Often used of oue whosa 
 
 • shoulders are very round.) 
 
 boW-line, * bow-ling (Eng.). bon'-lene 
 
 (^cf'tck), s, St, a. '[From Kng, bow, aud lint 
 (iiiuj is siniply a corruptiou of line); irel. 
 hdgiina = bowline ; E>w. boalitia, bolino ; Dan. 
 hoiiUne, boitgline ; Dut. boelijn, boojUjin ; Ger. 
 bokiite; Fr. bouline: Sp., Port.,& Itul. hoUiux.} 
 
 A, As substantive: 
 
 Nautical ; 
 
 ' 1. Originally: The line of the bow or bend. 
 
 •2. Next: A slanting sail to receive a side 
 wind. 
 
 bfil, b^; poikt, J^l; o»t, 9011, ohorus, ^bin, bon^li; go, gem; thin, $bl3; Sin. af ; expect. Xenophon, e^isk -!*&. 
 -Uan^sh^n. -tlon, -sion = 8biln; -tion, -9ion = zhun, -tlous, -slous. -olous=sbus. -ble. -gle, A:c, -b^ g^
 
 672 
 
 bowling— bowwow 
 
 3. Now : A rope fastened to the middle part 
 of the outside of a sail, aud designetl to make 
 the sail stand sharp or close to the wind. It 
 is fastened to three or four parts of the sail, 
 which ar^calied the bAvling-bridles (q.v.). ' 
 
 % On a bowline: Sailing close, or close- 
 hauled to the wind. 
 
 B. As adjective: Designed 
 for a bowline, used in con- 
 nection with a bowline, or 
 in any other way pertaining 
 to a bowline. 
 
 bowUne-biidle, $. 
 
 Kaut. : The span which 
 «onnects the bowline to 
 eeveral cringles on the leech 
 of a square saiL 
 
 bowline 'knot, s. bowline knot. 
 
 Naut. : A peculiar knot 
 fey which the bowline-bridles are fastened to 
 the cringles. 
 
 bow-ling, pT. par., a., & $. [Bowl, v.] 
 
 A. ^S B. As present participle dt participial 
 adje4:tive : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of throwing bowls or playing at 
 bowls. (The Act 8 and 9 Vict., c. 109, ren- 
 dered it legal) 
 
 "This vrise gjime of boteJin^ doth make the father* 
 enrpssstf their childreu in apish toyea aod most dieli- 
 cate do^rickes. As Srst for the postures. L Uaitdle 
 Tourhowle. 2. Advance your tn-wle. 3, Charge yuur 
 bowle. 4. Ayme your bowle. 5. Discharge your bowle, 
 6. Flye your bowle; iu whk-h Ust i>osture vt plyiuc 
 your howle yon shall i>erceive many varieties ana 
 diviaious, as wriugiuK of the necke, lifti&g up of the 
 shoulders, clapping of the bands, lying downe of one 
 side, running after the bowle, making long dutimll 
 BCrape? and legs, &c." — John Taylor : Wit and Mirth 
 (1639). sigu. D. 8. JJl 
 
 " Slany other si>ort3 and recreations there be much 
 in use. as ringing, boieling, shooting.' — Burton : Anat. 
 qf Mel.. 26fi. 
 
 2. The act of delivering a ball at cricket. 
 
 3. The " long-bowliii-" described by Strutt 
 is e\idently the game now called skittles. 
 {Narti.) 
 
 bowling-alley, s. a covered space, 
 called also a bowl-alley, used for th^ game of 
 bowls when a bowling-green is unobtainable. 
 Such an alley was commonly attached to 
 mansion-houses. There is still a street called 
 Bowling Alley, adjacent to Dean's Yard, 
 Westminster. 
 
 bowling-green, s. A green, or level 
 piece ol greensward or other ground kept 
 smooth for bowlers. 
 
 "*. . . and, on fine evenings, the fiddles were in 
 attendance, and there were morris dances on the 
 elastic turf of the boicUntj green."— Macaula^ : BiU. 
 Sng.. ch. iii. 
 
 bowling- ground, s. Ground for bowl- 
 ing. A more general word than howling-green. 
 
 "That (for six of the nine acres) is counted the 
 inbtlest bo%DiiT%g-ground in all Tartary."— A. Jonaon: 
 
 MOPJUCM. 
 
 * bowlne, jxj. par. The same as holne (q.v.). 
 
 1)6wls, 5. pi. [Bowl (2).] 
 
 •'bow-man (1). s. fEng. bow (2). s. : and man.] 
 ■One who shoots with a bow, an archer. 
 
 "The whole city shall flee, for Uie noise of the horse- 
 -men and boicmen." — Jer. ir. 29, 
 
 lM$^'-man (2), s. [Eng. bow (3), s., and man.] 
 The man who rows the foremost oar in a boat. 
 
 ^ Bowman't root : 
 
 Bot. : (1) An onagraceoos plant, Isnardia 
 aUerni folia. 
 
 (2) A rosaceous plant, Gxllenia trifoliata. 
 {Avvtrican.) {Trms. of Bot.) 
 
 t b^^trn, t boTtme, * bo?*mne, a. [Bog>-, a.] 
 
 t bo^m, t bd^tme, t boon, * bon, vx & i. 
 
 [From hoirn, htm n. a. (q.v.).] [BouN, BowN.] 
 A- Trans. : To prepare. (Not e;ctinct, but 
 
 still used in poetry referring to bygone times. ) 
 ^ Sometimes it is reflective, 
 
 ** Before some chieftain of degree, 
 Who left the royal revelry 
 
 To bowne him for the war." 
 
 Scoil : Marmton, v. 30. 
 
 B« Intrans. : To hasten, to hurrj-. 
 " So mourned he til! Lord D^cre's fawid 
 Were bottming back to Cumberland.' 
 
 Sco« .- Lag 0/ the Latt Minstrti. v. 30. 
 
 *b4S^^d. r.i. [From O. Eng. bown, v.= to 
 prepare;.] To lead by a direct course. 
 
 '■ And taught the way that does t-j heaven bovnd.' 
 Spenter: F. Q., L i, «. 
 
 *■ b^S^lmde, s. [Bound (l), s.] 
 
 ■■ BovruU. or marka Mela, limeM.'— Prompt. Parw. 
 
 boW-net, bow net, 5. [Eng. how; Jut. 
 From A.S. boifatut ; from 605a = a bow, an 
 arch ; and net.] A kind of wicker basket, 
 with another one inside it, used for catching 
 lobsters and crawfish. There is a lip to pre- 
 vent the return of the entrapped crustaceans. 
 It is called abso a bow-wheel. (Todd.) 
 
 * bovta'-te, & [BoaNTY.] (Barhour : The 
 
 Bruce, \iii. 23.) 
 
 * boiyr, s. [From Eng. boiv = to bend, and 
 suffix -er.] The muscle which bends the 
 shoulder ; a muscle 6f the shoulder. [Bower 
 (3).] 
 
 * bo^trre, s. [Bower.] 
 
 * bow -rug-ie, s. [A corruption of Fr. honr- 
 gcoii.] Burgesses, the third estate in a Par- 
 liament or Convention, (ScotcA.) 
 
 " AMemblit ther clerk, barown. aud botmtffie." 
 Ifallace. ^'iii 4, MS. {Jamieton.) 
 
 * bd^S, s. pi. Sugar-tongs. [Bow. J {Scotch.) 
 
 * bowse, ' bouse, v.i. [Booze.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To booze, to bouze, to ca- 
 rouse. [Booze.] 
 
 2. Kant. : To pull, to haul, to haul upon. 
 IT (1) To howse away : To pull all together, 
 (2) To bowse upon a tack : To pull in a par- 
 ticular direction. 
 
 bow'-shot (Eng.), * bo^-scbote (Scotch), 
 s. [Eug. boio ; shot. In Dut. boogschot.] The 
 distance which an arrow pnipelled from a bow 
 traverses before coming to the ground. 
 
 " . . . . and sat her down over against him a good 
 ■way off, as it were a botr-^hot.'—Gen. xxi. 16. 
 " Three bonnhots far, 
 Paused the deep front of England's war." 
 
 Scott : Lord of the Islet, vL IS. 
 
 bdrit^-^ie, a. [From Fr. bossii = humpback<-d, 
 hunchbacked.] Crooked. (Scotch.) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 b6V-sprit, bolt-sprit, s. [In Sw. bogsprdt; 
 (N. H.) Ger. bugspriet, hogspriet; L. Ger. hog- 
 spret ; Dut boegspriet, from hoeg =the bow of 
 a ship, and spriet = Eng. sprit. Boltsprit is 
 corrupted from bowsprit. In Johnson's time, 
 however, it was the more common form of the 
 word.] 
 
 Naut. : A spar projecting fonvard from the 
 bows of a vessel. It supports the jib-boom and 
 flying jib bnoin, and to the bowsprit and these 
 
 BOWSPRIT. 
 
 spars the fore-stay, fore topmast-stay, &c. , are 
 secured. It is tied down by the bobstays and 
 by the gammoning. It is stayed laterally by 
 the bowsprit -shrouds. It rests upon the stem 
 and the apron. The part which rests on the 
 stem is the bed : the inner part from that 
 point is the housing ; the inner end is the 
 heel ; the outer end the head or bees-seating. 
 The gammoning is the lashing by which the 
 bowsprit.is secured to the knee of the head. 
 The martingale (Martingale] is a spar de- 
 l>ending from the bowsprit end, and is used 
 for ree\ing the stays. The heel-chain is for 
 holding out the jib-boom, and the crupper- 
 chain for lashing it down to the bowsprit. 
 The bowsprit has heel, head, fiddle or bees, 
 chock, gammoning, bobstays, shrouds, mar- 
 tingale, and dolphin-striker. Bowsprits are 
 standing, tliat is, permanent, as iu large 
 ve.'^sels or sloops ; or running-in bowsprits, 
 as in cutters. (Knight.) 
 
 *btf^^'-sen, v.t. [BoozE.] Todrench, to soak. 
 
 " The water fell into a cloee walled plot : apon thin 
 wall was the frantick jieraon set, and from thence 
 tximblt-d headlong into the pond ; where a strong 
 fellow tossed him up and down, until the patient, by 
 foregoing his strength, h.xd somewhat forgot his furj- : 
 but if there appeared small ampndiiient, ne was bowt- 
 Mened again and again, while there remained In him 
 any hope o( life for recovery."— Carew: Surt. of 
 
 b^Jrtr-ster, b6^-star, s. [Bolster.] (/ar- 
 
 ra5 ; Poems, p. 7-1.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 • b6\^-8tlng, s. [From Eng. 6oif ; and Scotch 
 sting.] A pole to be used as a bow, 
 
 '• Valit [Le., picked] bountingit, price of the utAl 
 v\ Ih Scottifl mouey."— A herd. Heg.. A. 1551, r. SL 
 
 bow'-String, s. & a. [Eng. bow ; string,]* 
 
 A. As subst. : The string of a bow, 
 
 1, Literally: 
 
 " Sound will be conveyed to the ear by striking on 
 a bowCrinff, if the bom of the how be held to the ear.' 
 Bacon. 
 
 " The bot^-ttring twang'd ; nor flew the shaft In vain.' 
 Pope: Somer's Iliad, bk. xi,. 43L 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " He hath twice or thrice cut Cupid's boie-string, and 
 the little hangman dare uot shoot at him." — Shaxesp. : 
 Much Ado, i'lL ■!. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the string of & 
 bow, resembling the string of a' bow. (See 
 the compounds.) 
 
 bowstring-bridge, s. 
 
 Arch. : A bridge in which the horizontal 
 thrust of the arch or trussed beam is resisted 
 by means of a horizontal tie attached as nearly 
 as possible to the chord-line of the arch. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bowstring-girder, s. 
 
 Arch. : An arched beam resisting thrust ; a 
 horizontal tie resisting tension and holding 
 together the ends of the arched rib ; a series 
 of vertical suspending bars by which the 
 platform is hung from the arched rib ; and a 
 series of diagonal braces between the sus- 
 pending bars. (Knight.) 
 
 bowstring-hemp, s. [So called because 
 the fibres ol" the leaves are used -for bow- 
 strings by the natives of the coimtry where 
 they grow.] 
 
 Bot. : An English name for Sanseviera, a 
 genus of Liliaceae. It is called also African 
 Hemp. The species are stemless perennials, 
 with whitish or ytUowish green clusters of 
 flowers. They occur in Africa and Southern 
 Asia. Sanseviera Roxhurghiana is the Moor\'a 
 or Marvel of India, the fibres of which are 
 used in the manufacture of string. 
 
 bdw'-string, v.t. [From bowstring, s. (q.v.).] 
 To strangle by means of a bowstiing. (H'«5- 
 
 ster.) 
 
 t bow -stringed, pa. par. & a. [Bowsthiso, 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. As past participle. (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As participial aiijective : Furnished with 
 a iKJwstring. (Edinburgh Review.) 
 
 *bO^'-SUm, a. [BrxoM.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * btf^-sum-nes, * b6^ -sun-es, s. [Bitx- 
 oiiNESs.J (Scotch.) 
 
 bo^'-^y. a. [Bocsy.] 
 
 b6^ (1), btftirtt, s. [Bolt.] A bolt. (Scotch.) 
 
 " . . . . and sex ime botcttit.~~Inrentoriei, A. IS*), 
 
 p.a». 
 
 "A fool's bouTt is soon shot."— Jlamiay; S. Pro9., 
 p. 10. {Jamieson.) 
 
 laS^frt (2), s. [Bout (1).] As much worsted aa 
 is wound upon a clue, while the clue is held in 
 one position. 
 
 " BovBtoi worsted." — Aberd. Reg. 
 
 'b6^sr% pa par. [Bo wit.] (Burns : Halloween.) 
 
 b^xt-'-tel, b^^-tell, s. TEtym. doubtful. 
 The first element is said to be Eng. bolt (1). ] 
 
 Architecture : 
 
 L GeneraUy of the form bowtel : The shafl 
 of a clustered pillar ; a shaft attached to the 
 jambs of a door or window. 
 
 2. Generally of the form bowtell : A plain 
 circular moulding. 
 
 bo^-ting, a. [From hout (1). (qv.).] 
 
 bowting-claith, s. Cloth of a thin 
 texture. [Boutclaith, Bolting-cloth.] 
 
 bow'- wood, 5. [Eng. how; irood.] 
 
 Bot.: (1) Centaurea nigra, (2) CentauTta 
 scabiosa. (Ger. App.) 
 
 b<Rkr'-w<!f^, s. & a. [Imitated from the bsik- 
 
 ing of a dog.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The sounds emitted by & dog in barking. 
 
 2. A highly expressive but ludicrous appel- 
 lation for the dog it.self. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, ^11, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, w^lf, worfc, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian- w, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 bowyer— box 
 
 673 
 
 " Nor some reproof younelf refuse 
 Froru yuur agwrlevetl b'-w-wuie." 
 Cawper: Qn a .SfMiniel calUd Seau : Beau't Rcplv- 
 
 B. .4s adjective: Relating to the sounds 
 emitted hy a dog, or to anything similar. 
 
 * Philol. The bow-ioow theory of the origin 
 o/langnnge : A ludicrous name given by Prof. 
 Max Mailer to the phiiologi(::;il theory that the 
 several languages, or at least the primitive 
 one, originated from tlie imitation of the 
 sounds emitted by animals or the other 
 sounds of nature. He shows that while there 
 was undoubtedly sm^h an origin to a few 
 words, cuckoo for instance, the immense ma- 
 jority of the vocables in everj- known lan- 
 fuage had a dilferent origin. Another theory, 
 hat which teaches that the original words 
 were interjections, is similarly derided as the 
 po<>li-pnoh theory. (ScieJice of Lang. (1861), 
 p. 344, ic.) 
 
 bow -yer, ' bow-yere, * bower, 5. & a. 
 
 [Fmm Kng. boxi\ and suffix -yer, the same 
 which exists in lawyer.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An archer, one wlio uses the bow as his 
 weap<ui of war or for amusement. 
 
 •■ liowuirre (howyere. P.) ArcuariuM, archUenent, 
 Diet"— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 2. One whose trade it is to make bows. 
 
 •■ Good bows and RhafU shall be better known, to the 
 coratiKxlity of shouten ; and eotxl shootitig may. per- 
 chance, be more oocupied. to the profit of all bowyert 
 and Setchen." — Atcam: Toxophitut. 
 
 3. Boivyer'a mustard : [A corruption of 
 Boor's Mustard,] A plant, Tlilaspi arveiise. 
 
 % The Bowyers were formerly one of the 
 London City Companies. 
 S. As adjective : 
 
 1. 0/a single person : Skilled in archery. 
 
 "Cftll tor vengeance frnm the bowyer king." 
 
 Dryden: iiumer ; Hindi, 
 
 2. 0/ aggregations of persons : Consisting of 
 archers. 
 
 '■ When, with his Norman bnwnf^ band, 
 He cauie to waat« North u to l>erlntiil." 
 
 Scott J/armwn. iL 15. 
 
 box (1), v.t. & i. [In Icel. byxa ; Dut boksen. 
 .Skeat considers tliis to be from Dan. ba^ke = 
 to l»eat, strike, or cudgel ; Sw. bona = to 
 baste, to whip, to beat, to flay, to lash. He 
 consi'lers it another form of posh.] [Box (1), 
 «., Baste, Pash.J 
 
 A- Transitive. 0/ persons: To strike with 
 the clenched fist. 
 
 " Cleoiiatra wax in such a rage with him, that she 
 flew upon him. and to»k hiui by the hair of the head, 
 ami b.txed hlra well-lavouredly."— .VortA; Plutarch, 
 p. 7S3 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Of persons: To engage in a pugilistic en- 
 counter. 
 
 " And t«lls tbem, as he strokes their silver locks. 
 That they must soon le^mi L-itiu. and to box." 
 
 Cowpi-r : Tirociniufn. 
 
 2. Of animals : To strike with the paw. 
 " A lenpard is like n cat ; he bo2 
 
 as a cat tluth her kitllns. "— Urru>. 
 
 box (2), v.t. [From box (3), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To enclose in a box. 
 
 2. To enclose or confine in anything box- 
 like. 
 
 " Oox'd In a cbalr. the beau impatient aits. 
 While spouts run clattring oer the roof by flta~ 
 Swi/t. 
 
 3. To furnish with boxes ; as, " to box a 
 
 wheel." 
 
 4. To wainscot, to paunel with wood. 
 (Scotch. ) (Jainieson. ) 
 
 ^ (I) To box a tree: To make an incision 
 into it with the view of obtaining its sap. 
 
 (2) To box off: To divide into tight com- 
 partments. 
 
 box (3), v.t. [From Sp. 6oiar = to compass 
 about, J 
 Nautical : 
 
 1. To turn the head of a vessel to larboard 
 or starboant by bracing the headyards aback. 
 
 2. To name all round. (Only in the phrase 
 wliich follows.) 
 
 ^ To b<ix the com;ws» ; To name the points 
 of the com[>ass in their order all round. 
 
 box (I). • bdxo (I), s. [From box (1), v. (q.v.). 
 In Dan. lnt.-k — a, stripe, a blow; Sw. («ui — 
 a whipping, a beating, a tlngging.) [Box (1),] 
 A blow given witli tlie hand. (Much used 
 formerly in the phnise, "box of the ear;" 
 now, " box on the ear " is the expression em- 
 ployed.) 
 
 " For the box o' tb' ear that the prince gave you, be 
 gave it like a rude \intice.'—Shak^$p. : 3 I/en. I i'., i. 2. 
 
 "There may hai)|>en concu&sions of the brain from a 
 box on the ear."— WUeman : Surgery. 
 
 box (2) • b6xe(2), s. & a. [A.S. bux, box = 
 the box-tree (Somner) ; Dut. boks ; Ger. buchs; 
 Lat. buxus, bnxum ; Gr. iri-^o^ (puxos) ~ the 
 box-tree, S7>ec. the pale evergreen species.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : The English name of 
 Buxus, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Euphorbiacese (Spurge worts). The com- 
 mon box-tree is Biuciis sempervirens. In its 
 wild state it is a small tree, which may still 
 occ^isionally be seen growing on drj', chalky 
 hills in the south of England. It occurs also 
 OQ the European continent, in Asia, and even 
 in America. It is an evergreen. A dwarf 
 
 -variety of the box is used as an edging in 
 gardens. The leaves of the box are said to be 
 poisonous to the camels which eat them ; the 
 seeds have been used in intermittent fevers 
 and some other diseases. [Buxus.] 
 
 2. Ichthyol. : A fish of the family Sparidae. 
 % (1) Bastard box: A Milkwort, Polygala 
 
 chamipbiixus. 
 
 (2) Dwarf box : The small variety of the 
 box used for edgings in gardens. (Lyte.) 
 
 (3) Grey box: The name given in the Aus- 
 tralian colony of Victoria to a Myrtaceous 
 plant. Eucalyptus dealbata. 
 
 (4) Gr&uTid box: The same as Dwarf Box 
 (q-v.). 
 
 (.'») Prickly box: An abnormal liliaceous 
 plant, Ruscxis aculeatus. It grows in Epping 
 Forest. 
 
 (6) Red box : The name given in New South 
 Wales to Lophostemon anstralis. 
 
 (7) S]mrio7is box : The name given in Victoria 
 to the Eucalyptus leucoxylon. 
 
 (8) Tasmanian box : Barsaria spinosa. 
 
 B, As wljective : Consisting of box, made of 
 box, resembling box. 
 
 boX-berry, i. GauUheria proatmbena, the 
 wintergreen or checkerl-erry of this country. 
 
 box-elder, box elder, s. The English 
 name of Negumlium, a genus of idants belong- 
 ing to thii order Aceraceae (Maples). It re- 
 sembles Acer, but has pinnate leaves. The 
 Ash-leaved Box-elder, Xegitndium america- 
 num, rises to the height of thirty-five feet, 
 and is an ornamental tree. 
 
 box-hoUy, box holly, s. A name for 
 Busciis aculenttis. [Prickly Box.] 
 
 box-Slip, s. 
 
 C'lrpenter's tools: A slip of box inlaid in the 
 beecliwood of a tonguein^, grooving, or mould- 
 ing plane, in order that tlie edge or the quirk 
 may possess greater durability. The edges 
 and quirks are rabbets or jtrojections, which 
 act as fences or gages for depth or distance. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 box-thorn, s. The English name of 
 Ly<iiuu. a genus of Solanacea^ (Nightshades). 
 Tiiry are ornamental planta. Tlie willow- 
 leaved species, Lycium barbarvm, so called 
 because it comes from Barbary, is valuable 
 for covering naked walls or arbours. The 
 European box-thorn, L. eurofxynm, which is 
 spiny, is used as a hedge-phint in Tuscany. 
 The small shoots are said to be eaten in Spain 
 with oil and vinegar. 
 
 box-treo, ' box-tre, s. The same as 
 Box (2), A. (q.v.). 
 
 bdx (3). 'boxe(3). *boyste,s. &a. [A.S. box 
 — a box. a small case or vessel with a cover ; 
 Dut, bus ■= a box. an urn, the bowel of a gun ; 
 (N.iI,)Ger. bikhse; M. H, Ger. buhse; O. H. 
 Ger. biihsa, pulisa ; Low Lat. buxis ; Class. 
 I-at. piixis, pyris : Gr. irv$i<! (puxis) = a box of 
 boxwood, or a box in gcueraL] [Pvx.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: A case made of wood, cai-d-board, 
 metal, ivory, or any other material, an<l 
 generally provided with a lock. It is iisett to 
 hold articles securely and in order, and keep 
 them from dust. 
 
 (1) r>Vii. ; In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " Box uT b'lj/ltf."— Prompt. I'ltrv. 
 
 " A)K)ut his Bhelvea 
 A brt;«arly accuuut *.l ciniily b-Ju-4.' 
 
 IT For boxes of various kinds, see ballot-box, 
 hat-lxtx, tie. 
 
 (2) Specially : 
 
 (a) A case or receptacle into which monej 
 is put ; more fiUly called a moTiey-box. 
 
 " So many moe, io evene one waa used. 
 That to Kive largely to the boxe rtfused. " 
 
 Speruar: Mother i/iibbenU TaU. 1223-4. 
 
 (&) The case in which a mariner's compass ia 
 protected from injury. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 t (1) Gen. : A small house. {Somewhat oof^ 
 tcmptuously.) 
 " Tight boxcM neatly aashM and In a bUue 
 W^th all a July sun's collected raya' 
 
 Cowpffr: Retirement. 
 
 (2) Spec. {Shooting-box, Hunting-box, Fishing- 
 box) : A small house to be occupied during 
 the shooting, hunting, or fishing season, 
 
 3. In Theatres, Opera-houses, £c. : 
 (1) Originally : 
 
 (a) Sing. : A space partitioned off and hold- 
 ing a certain number of sitters. It is still 
 used in the same sense in the expressions 
 private-box, opera-box, stage-box. 
 
 {h) Plur. : The aggregate of the partitioned 
 off spaces described under (a). 
 " She glarea In balls, front boxes, and the ring : 
 A vain, unquiet, glittering, wretched thing. ' 
 
 Pope: Epist. to Mrt. itlourU, U. 
 
 (c) The occupants of the portion of a theatre 
 described under («)• 
 
 " TIs left to you : tlie bnifs and the jiit 
 Are sovereigu judifes of this sort vf wit." Drydei^ 
 
 f'2) Now: A part of a theiitre which they 
 occupy, or even a part of a theatre iu whica 
 the seats are not partitioned off. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Machinery : 
 
 (1) A journal- bearing. It usually consists 
 of two brasses with semi-cylindricai grooves; 
 one piece rests upon the journal, which lies 
 in the other piece. [Cab-axle, Pxllow-stock.J 
 {Knight.) 
 
 (2) A chamber in which a valve works. 
 
 (3) [Stuffing- BOX.] 
 
 2. Hydraulics : 
 
 (1) A pump-bucket ; a hollow plunger with 
 a lifting-valve. 
 
 (2) The upper part of a pump-stock. 
 
 3. Locksmithing : The socket on a door-jamb 
 which receives the bolt. 
 
 4. Drainage: A drain with a rectangular 
 section. 
 
 5. Tree-tapping : A square notch cut into a 
 sugar-tree to start and catch the sugar-water 
 (in the Western States of America), or the sap 
 (in the Eastern). It is considered nwra 
 wasteful of the timber than tapping with the 
 gouge or the auger. {Knight.) 
 
 6. Weaving: 
 
 (1) The pulley-case of a draw-loom on which 
 rest the small rollers for conducting the tail- 
 cords. 
 
 (2) The receptacle for the shuttle at the end 
 of the shed. 
 
 7. Printiiig : A compartment in a "case* 
 appropriated to a certain letter. 
 
 8. Founding: A flask or frame for sand- 
 moulding. 
 
 9. Vehicles: 
 
 (1) The iron bushing of a nave or hub. 
 
 (2) The driving-seat of a coach or close 
 carriage ; also called box-seat. 
 
 10. yice-making : The hollow screw-socket 
 of a bench-vice. 
 
 B. As axijfctiw: Pertaining to, consisting 
 of, or resembling a box in any of the above 
 senses. 
 
 Box and tap {Machijiery) : A device for cut- 
 ting wood screws for carpenters' benches, 
 clamps, or bedstead- rails. 
 
 box-beam, s. 
 
 Metal -working : A beam of iron plates secured 
 by angle-iron, and having a double web forming 
 a cell. [Girder.] 
 
 box-bed, s. 
 
 1. .\ bed, in which the want of roof, curtains, 
 kc, is entirvly supplied by wood. It is en- 
 closed on sides except in troni, where two 
 sliding panels are used as doors. {Scotch.) 
 {Jidnirxon.) 
 
 " Thctr longoouree endnl, hy Noroa drawing aalile a 
 sliding |»fuinel. whlttf). o|>cnlui{ behind a woudcn. or 
 bnx-hr-l. .vt It I* calliil In St.-otland. adiiiitU-d theui into 
 ail aiiclentv but very uieau a^Mrtuieut.'— ^«»f(.' rk» 
 Pirate, ch. xxzvlli. 
 
 hSU, b6^: po^t. j^^l; cat. 90U, ohoma, ^hin. bcn^h; go. gem; tbtn. this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = & 
 -olan. -tlan = ahan. -tlon, -sion - shun: -tion. «*im - 7>inn. -clous, -tious. -slous = shus. -ble, -die, io. — b^l, d^L
 
 674 
 
 boxed— boy 
 
 2. A bed resembling a serutoir or chest of 
 drawers, iu which the canvass and bod-clothes 
 are folded up during the day. It is called also 
 a bureau-bed. {Scotch.) 
 
 box-ear, & 
 
 £aUroad Engiiuerijig : A closed car intended 
 for freight. 
 
 box-COUpling( s. A metal collar or 
 small box us«<l to conoect two pieces of ma- 
 chinery. (Rossiter,) 
 
 box-days, s. pL 
 
 Scots Law ; Two days appointed by the judges 
 of tlie Court of Sessiou during the spring 
 vacation, two during the summer, and one at 
 Christmas, for the lod^xment of papers ap- 
 pointed by the Lonl Ordinary in the previous 
 session to be deposited in the Court. 
 
 box-drain, s. 
 
 HydrauUc Engineering: An underground 
 drain built of brick and stone, and of a rect- 
 angiilar section. 
 
 box-firame, s. 
 
 Carj'^-ntnj: A casing behind the window- 
 jamb for counterbalance- weights. 
 
 box-girder, s. 
 
 Arch. : An ir<m beam made of boiler-plate, 
 the four sides riveted to angle-iron. 
 
 box-iFail, 5. A hollow smoothing-iron, 
 heated by a hot iron within. 
 
 box-beeper, s. Tlie attendant in a 
 theatre who admits to the boxes. 
 
 box-toy, 5. .\n upright key used for 
 turning the nuts of large bolts, or where the 
 common sj^ianner cannot be applied. 
 
 box-lobby, s. The lobby leading to the 
 lK)ses in a theatre. 
 
 box-lock, s. 
 
 Locksmithiug : A rim-lock ^tened to the 
 side of a door without mortising. 
 
 box-making, a. Making or designed to 
 make a box. 
 
 Bod-making Machine, s. 
 
 Machinery : A machine in which the bottom, 
 Bide, and end pieces are set in place and their 
 nails driven by advancing punches, which sink 
 them into place. (Knight.) 
 
 box-metal* s. An alloy of metals nsed 
 for beariij),'S. It consists of copper, 32; tin, 
 5. Strubing's box metal is of zinc, 76 ; tin, 
 18; lead, 4.5 ; antimony, 2*5. 
 
 box-Opener, s. 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : A person who opens boxes. 
 
 2. Carp. : A tool with a forked claw and a 
 hammer-head, for tearing open boxes by lifting 
 their lids, drawing nails, &c. Some combi- 
 nation tools have also a pincher and screw- 
 driver. 
 
 box-plaiting, s. A device to fold cloth 
 
 alteniately. The fold is so formed, that it is 
 caught and secured by the needle-thread, and 
 the material is moved along by the feed for a 
 new plait. 
 
 box-scraper, s. 
 
 Carp. : A tool for erasing names from boxes. 
 It is a mere scraper vrith an edge presented 
 Obliquely, or works after the manner of a 
 spoke -shave. 
 
 box-setter, 9. 
 
 niieelwrighting : A device for setting axle- 
 boxes in hubs so as to be perfectly true. 
 
 box-sextant, s. 
 
 Mathem. Instruments : A small sextant in- 
 closed in a circular frame. Used principally 
 for triangulating in military reconnaissance, 
 kc 
 
 box-slaters, $. pi. 
 
 Ord. Lang. A ZooL : An English name for 
 Jdothm, a genus of Isopodous crustaceans. 
 l^ichcUon.) 
 
 box-staple, s. 
 
 Carp. : The bnx or keeper on a door-poet, 
 into which is shot the bull of a lock. 
 
 box- strap, s. 
 
 Machii*ery ; A flat bar, bent at the middle, 
 to conline a square bolt or simdar object. 
 
 box-tOTtoise, ». tSo named because the 
 
 animal can withdraw the head and limbs with- 
 in its box-like shell.] 
 
 Zool. : Any tortoise of the genus Pyxis. 
 
 box-turning, a. Turning, or designed 
 to turn anything. 
 
 Box-turning Machine, s. : 
 
 THrnery: A lathe specifically adapted for 
 turning wooden boxes and lids, for iiiatt-hes. 
 spices, or otlier ijiatters. Such lathes h.tve 
 convenient chucks, re.sts for the side-tuniing 
 and for the bottoming tool which gives the 
 flat bottom. 
 
 boxed (1), pa. par. [Box(l), r.] 
 boxed (2). ?«. ?«r. & a. [Box <2), ».] 
 
 boxed -sbutter, *. A shutter which 
 folds iut.j boxes on the side of tlie opening 
 or in the interior face of the wall. (Ogitvie.) 
 
 'box-en, a. [A.S. buMti.] 
 
 1. Of box; consisting naturally of box. 
 
 " An rirbour uear at htnd of thickest yew. 
 With many a tmxtn bueh. close dipt between." 
 Couiper: Anti-ThelytMhora. 
 
 2. Made of box. 
 
 " As Inds and lasses stobil around. 
 To be:u- my Aoxen hautboy sotuid." Gay. 
 
 3. Resembling box. 
 
 "Her bided cbeel^ are chauged to boxen hue." 
 
 Drydm : Vrgx & A Icjrone. 
 
 box'-er (l), s. [Eng. boar; -gr. In Dut. bi}kser.\ 
 One who boxes ; one who fights with his 
 fists. 
 
 •■ Thrice with an arm, which might have made 
 The Theban boxer cnrse hts trade" 
 
 CtuiTchUl : Tha Ghon. h. iv. 
 
 box'-er (2), s. [From Col. Boxer, R. A.. Sujierin- 
 tendeut of the laboratory at Woolwich Ar- 
 senal, who invented tlie diaphragm shr^mel 
 in 1862.] 
 
 boxer-shrapnel, s. 
 
 Ordnance : A shrapnel as modified by the 
 successive improvements made on it by Col. 
 Boxer, the shrapnel-sheU for breech- loading 
 and muzzle- loading guns. 
 
 " In firing the subsieqaent twelT* romids of Aojter- 
 thrapU':! their destructive effect was iully shuwn. 
 especially upun two tai^ets. which were nearly de- 
 stroyed.' —Time*. Aug. 26th, 187S. 
 
 box'-hanl, v.t. [From box and haid (So 
 called b-r-cause, in carr>ing out the evolution, 
 the head yards are braced aback.)] 
 
 Kaut. : To make a ship wear or veer short 
 roxmd on the other tack. 
 
 box'-lianl-ing, pr. par. & s. [Boxhavl.T 
 Kaut. : The art or method of making a 
 vessel change from one tack to the other 
 by bracing the yards aback. 
 
 box'-lbg (1), pr. par., a., k s. [Box (1), ».] 
 A. ii'R, As. pr. par. £ j«rticip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb.) 
 C. As substaniive : The act of fighting with 
 
 the fists. 
 boxing-matcb, 5. A match between 
 
 two persons who light each other with fists. 
 
 box'-in^ (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Box (2), r.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 I. The act of enclosing in a box, or con- 
 fining in any way. 
 * 2. The act of cupping a patient. 
 
 ■• 5ixinff or cupping, . . .'—Ca*tett <^ Seaith, IHK. 
 (HaiawfU : Contrth. to Uaieog.) 
 
 n. Technicaily: 
 
 1. Jiiinery: The casing of a window-frame 
 into which inside shutters fold. 
 
 2. Shipxrr^qhting : The scarf-joint uniting 
 the steim with the keeL 
 
 3. Carpentry: 
 
 (1) Wainscotting. (Scotch.) (Sir J. Sinclair.) 
 
 (2) The fitting of the shoulder of a tenon 
 in the surface of the timber, which is mor- 
 tised for the reception of the tenon. 
 
 4. Tree-topping : A mode of cutting a deep 
 and hollow notch into sugar or pine trees to 
 catch the flow. The notch differs in the re- 
 spective cases, but in each a piece is boxed 
 out, and the process thus differs from the 
 boring or tapping of the maple and from the 
 hacking of the pine. 
 
 % PI. (borings). Boxings of a vnndMP : Two 
 cases, one at the right, the other at the left 
 
 side ■'!" a window, into which i-oxfd sluittera 
 are folded. 
 
 Boxing-day, Boxing Day, 3. The 
 
 2Gth of Deceml-er. the d;iy after Christmas, 
 unless when Christmas falls on Saturday, 
 in wliich case Buxing-day is on Mjih-iay, 
 and the Bank Holiduy is kept on that day. 
 Boxing-'lay is so called because on that day, 
 in London "and elsewhere, every person of 
 respectable positiuii is applied to by postmen. 
 news 1X1 per- boys, errand-boys, tradesmen, and 
 others with whom he may have had dealings 
 during the year, for " Christmas-boxes," that 
 is, small Christmas gratuities in acknowledg- 
 ment of any services which they may have 
 rendered, Iwyond those which he was entitled 
 to claim, or any care they may have shown 
 in doing their ordinary duty. 
 
 " The Zuolo^cal Gardens hud a Lvger nomber of 
 Tiaitji-a yestenlviy tiuin they have ever Peci:ived on 
 Btni'iff^ay.-— Times. I>ec. i>, IS*'X 
 
 Boxing-night, Boxing Night, s. The 
 
 night sacctediiii; " Bi'xiiiy-«i;iy, " the night in 
 most years of the '2'jth of December. It is 
 the special night at English theati-es for the 
 production of the Chri^^tmas pantomimes. 
 
 * box-um, ' boxome, a. [Buxom.J 
 
 * box-um-ly, adc. [Bl'xomlt.] (ffilHam of 
 
 * box-nm-nes, s. [BtTtoMSEs.**.] 
 
 box -wood, s. & a. [Eng. box (2), s.. and 
 
 ICOfXi. ] 
 
 A. -Is substantive: Tlie wood of the box- 
 tree. It is ver>' hard and smooth, ami is not 
 liable to warp ; hence it is used extensively 
 by turners, engravers, carvers, flute-makers, 
 (*abiuet-makers, &c. 
 
 ^ (1) Ataerican boxwood: A plant, Comvt 
 Jtorida. 
 
 (2) Javwica boxifood : Tecoma pentaphy{la. 
 
 B, As u'ljective : Made of boxwood ; resem- 
 bling boxwitod. 
 
 boy (1\ * boye, * boie, s. & a. [From E. Fries, 
 feot, toy — a bwy ; O. Dut. boef= a boy (Mod. 
 Diit. hoef= a knave, a rogue, a convict) ; Icel. 
 b6fi=:ai knave, a rogue; (S. H.) Ger. bube = 
 a boy, a lad ; M. H. Ger. btiobe, pidte ; Lat. 
 pupus — a boy, a child. Cf. Sw. pojke — a boy ; 
 Dan. po; = a smutty boy. Cf. also Ann. hugely 
 \niuQul — a child, a boy ; Gael, hucach = a boy ; 
 We!, bachgen ; Pere. batch; Hindust. bocteAa 
 = a child.! [Popil.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. .\ male chdd from birth to the age of 
 puberty, esjiecially if he has passed beyond 
 the age of infancy ; a lad. 
 
 (1) Gen.: In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " And the streets of the city shall be foil of froy* and 
 girls phiying in the streets tbereMl.' — ZfcA, vtiL 5. 
 
 (2) S^rt-c. : A paj;e, a yonng sen*ant. (Often 
 in a somewhat unfavourable sense.) 
 
 " 'Moug boyi. grooms, and lackeys." 
 
 ;Hiakmp. : UeiL I'll I., r. X 
 
 2. The term is sometimes used of a man. 
 (Common in Ireland,) 
 
 "And r^nt on rode with boi/a bolde." 
 £ar. Eng. Allif. Poenu (ed. Monisl ; Pearl, 808L 
 
 (1) In affectionate familiarity. Thus sea- 
 men are often addressed by their captiiin, or 
 soldiers by their leader when going into- 
 action, as " boys." 
 
 *• Then to sea. bot*. . . ."— S*a*aipi .■ Ternpaf. U. 1 
 
 (2) In contempt for a young man, the term 
 being intended to reflect upon his immaturity 
 of character or of judgment. 
 
 " A nf. Name not the god. thou boM of te«i8 1 
 Cor. Boy / O (.lave : 
 
 D'-j ! fal« hoiind ! 
 If yoo have writ your auiiais true, 'tis then 
 That, like an eagle in adan-c-cute. I 
 Flutt<rr d yuur \ ol6<:ian9 in Corioli. 
 AlwneldidiL Boy I' 
 
 SfuiJir-'p. : Coriol., t. 6. 
 ** Men ol worth and parts will not easily ndmit th« 
 fiunili&rity of boyi, «bo yet need the care of a tator." 
 —Locks. 
 
 XL In special expressions iT phrases, svcb as — 
 
 (1) Angry boy : The same as Roaring Bot 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " Sir. aot so yoang. bat I have beaid some apeeeh 
 Of the angry boyt, and seen eio take tol«cco." 
 
 Bi-n Jotuon: Aiehem., iiL 4. 
 
 (2) Roanng boy: One of a set of lawless 
 young men who, during the reign of James I., 
 tttok a pleasure in committing street outrages, 
 like the Mohawks of a soraeThat later time. 
 They were called also angry boys, terrible boys, 
 angry roarers, &c._ 
 
 C&te, fat. C^e, ^midst, what, Call, father; we, wet, here, camel, her there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. po^ 
 •r. wore, wol4 worlE. who, aon; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sb. ce = e. ey = a. 4U = kw*
 
 boy— brabejum 
 
 676 
 
 "Thv king iniiidlug hl» Mi«(rts. innny riuloiia de- 
 mmuoitrs crept into tiic kiDgilnin ; Jivere sectfl cif 
 viciuus [iirsiuiH, jjuiug 1111(1 lt till! tilli^ ot rouritiff ttoiin, 
 brivailue.i, royntere. Ac, conuiilt luatiy lu8oUiiol«a '— 
 WiUon Life of Ja*. I. {Kar.i.) 
 
 (8) Terrihlt hoy : Tlie same as Roabinq Buy 
 ■(q-v.). 
 
 "The dou)it(ii1nes3 of your phrase, believ* it. sir, 
 would l>iv«d yuu a quarrel ouce &o huur with the tcr- 
 ribir h'jyt. '—Ben Jon$on : Epitxetie, I. *, 
 
 (4) /;oy's Mercury: The female plant of 
 MercHTialU annua. 
 . B. As adjective : Being a boy ; in any way 
 
 pertaining; or relatiii'^ to a boy. 
 
 "Tbo paU bojf senator yet tin^liug stAtids.' 
 
 Pojje : Dunciad, iv. 1*7. 
 
 boy-bishop, s. 
 
 EccU'siol. : A vt-ry youthful functionary in 
 thi; Mediivval ChiiroJi", chosen in soriif*, if not 
 in all, cathedrals 'm tlie Gth of Deci'inlier (St. 
 Ifichnias's-day), and retaining nlfice till Inno- 
 centii'-da);^ the 2Sth of the same nimith. St. 
 Nicrhttlas was -snid to have been deei»Iy pious, 
 evpii fn>in infancy. He was, therefore, 
 hchl up as a iimdcl for imitation by boys. 
 The liny-bisho]i elected on his day was chosen 
 by the suffrages of childreiL Once appointed, 
 he had to '* hold up the state of a bishop 
 answerably, witli a crozier or paatoral-stiitf 
 in his liaud anrl a niitcr upon his hi'a<l." He 
 wa.s .ittcuded by a <lean and prt;beiidariea, also 
 cliiMreij. Puttenhani dcserilKiS him as "a 
 bishop who goeth about blessing and preaeh- 
 iii;^' with such L-liildish terms as uiaketli tlie 
 peo})le laugh at his foolish counterfeit 
 si'iTi.lies." He was called also a barnc-bishfip. 
 (Uhl Eng. baiiie is the same as the Scotch 
 buirn, meaning a child.) [Nick.] 
 
 • boy -blind, a. Blind as a boy, undis- 
 ceniiug. 
 
 " Put ouw he coQid be so bnf/btind and f<iolifih." 
 
 Bt-awn. * FU-l. : Lov^t PUgrimage. 
 
 boy's play, ' boyos-play.s. play Buch 
 as boys engage in, tritiing. 
 
 " Ybu ab&lt Qud uo boy't play here.' 
 
 Shakap. : l Hmry /!', v. t 
 
 * boy (2), a. (Bow.] A bow. (Chevy Cluise, 60.) 
 
 b6^, v.t. [From My, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Tn treat as a boy. {Beaurti. £ Flet, : 
 Knifjhf of Malta, ii. 3.) 
 
 2. Toactasa boy, in allusion to the practice 
 of I'ltiployiTig boys to act the parts of women 
 on Uiu early Eiiglisli stage (?). Founded only 
 oa the subjoined example. 
 
 " Antony 
 Shall be hroiiKht ilrunken forth, and I whall see 
 Sume aqueakiiiK C'leup;itra t>os/ iny greatJiciie, " 
 
 ShaAeSf. : Antony A ClcojMilra, v. 2 
 
 Si^hinidt, in liis Shakesj^eare Lexicon, considers 
 the word boy as fonuing, with Cleopatra, a 
 compound noun, giving this explanation, " I 
 shall see some bny performing the part of 
 Cleopatra as my highness." 
 
 3. To get with male child. [Girl, v.] 
 
 *,b6^-ag©, .s. [Eng. boy; -a^je.] The condi- 
 liuii uf a boy ; youtJi, boyhood. 
 
 btfp^-ar, boi -ar, s. [ Russ. bojarin ; O. Slav. 
 boljarin, M;ar = a nobleman ; from boUi = 
 great, illustrious (Mahn).^ 
 
 Inlliissia: A Russiau nobleman, a person 
 of rank, a soldier ; what In the west would bo 
 called a bajun. 
 
 b6^'~ail (an as 6),s. [Fr. 6ot/a« =(l) agnt. 
 
 (2) a Uiirrow house, an apartment, (3) see def ] 
 Fortif.: A trench of zigzag form, Ui avoid 
 an eiililadiug lire, lending from one parallel ..f 
 attack to anotlier, or to a magazine or other 
 point. Such trenches arc often called boyaus 
 of communication. 
 
 BoV'-COtt, v.t. [Xamcd from Captain Boycott, 
 of Lougli Mask House, in Mayo, land agent 
 in ItiSO to Lord Erne, an Irish nobh-niaji. 
 The fonner guntlenmn having given offence 
 about agrarian matters to the people anuuig 
 whom he lived, during the land-agitation ot 
 IS80-SI. no one would gatherin his crops. The 
 ca.sc hcmg reported in the Press, about sixty 
 Orangemen, lielonging to the north of IreUuid', 
 etuh mancari7inga revolver. orKaiii.sBd tliem- 
 selves into a " Boycott relief cxi'edition." as if 
 the captain ha<l l>een a beleaguered British 
 camp in Afghanistan or Znlnlami. Tlie 
 Govumment gave them a stixjug cacort of 
 cavalry, besides foot-soldiers and constabii- 
 la^, artillerv' also being adde<l on the lettnii 
 journey. Tiie crops were gathered in and 
 •ent away, and the captain hinisilf brought 
 off to a region of givater security.) 
 
 In Ireland during agrarian excitement: To 
 put a person outside tlie pale of the society, 
 higli and low, amid which he lives, and on 
 which he depemis ; socially to outlaw him. 
 In one form or another siiailar practices have 
 been common at all periods of history, in all 
 parts of the world, and in all classes of 
 society. 
 
 " Tliey wlvlgp that men who iiay full renta ehaU K- 
 Boyc'tfe-i: uuUJy is to w.irk ivr them, n-jbody is to 
 eell them anylhini;. nobudy in to buy anythm^ of 
 
 them."- 
 
 
 Eoy'-cott, 5. & 0, [From Capt. Boycott] 
 [Hovcorr, i-.] 
 A. As substatUive : 
 
 1. The land-agout mentioned in the etj-ni, 
 of Boycott, V. (q.v.). 
 
 2. The act of "Boycotting." [Boycottino.] 
 ■' They alio do not feel warranted in regarding the 
 
 thrcit of B-ttcnrt as one which c^miea within the 
 Aut, as It dxes not refer to viuleuce.* — T^mei, Dec. 9, 
 18S0; tretanl : The Land Aflitation. 
 
 B* As ailjective : Pertaining to Captain Boy- 
 cott, or arising out of the Boycott case. 
 
 ■'The BoiKott police-tax wm be levied . . ."— £e*o. 
 Nov. 25. 1880. 
 
 Boy-cot-ted, pa. par. & a. [Boycott, r.] 
 
 Boy'-cot-ter, s. [From Eng. proper name 
 Boycott, and suffix -cr.] One who takes pait 
 with others- in putting another outside tJie 
 pale of all society. 
 
 B6y'-c6t-ting, pr. far. k s. [^Boycott, r.] 
 
 A. As pr. per. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. -4s snhst. : The act of socially outlawing 
 one. [BuvcoTT, r.] 
 
 "The system of Bftycoiriua Is carried ont more ex- 
 tensively in the country. "—rOH^t, Dec. 15. 188u (Tftc 
 Lniiit A'jiitftioit : /relatid.) 
 
 Boy'-Got-ti^m, s. [Eng. proper name iJoyroff ; 
 -isvi.] The plan of operations carried on 
 against Captain Boycott. [Boycott, v.] 
 
 " The latest victim of B'jv«>"i**'» la Mrs. . . . who 
 refused to accept rents from her teuanta at Grlffltli's 
 valuation."— AWi'j, Dec. ". IhSO : T)us State of irelaiui. 
 
 • boy'-de-k^n, s. [Bookin.] {ChaiiceT : C. T., 
 
 3,953.) 
 
 bo'-yer, s. [Fr. boyer ; Dut. boeijer; Ger, 
 bojer; from boje = a buoy, which these vessels 
 were used for laying.] [Buov.] 
 
 Naut. : A Flemish sloop with a castle at 
 eacli end. 
 
 ' boy-er-y, s. [From Eng. boy; -ery.] Boy- 
 hood. 
 
 "They called the children that were past Infancy 
 two ye:ir3, lr«ie ; and the greiitest boyes. McUreiies ; 
 as who would aay. ready tu go out of boyery. The boy 
 who was made overseer of them was commonly twenty 
 years of age."— .Wrf'i ; Plutarch. \k 42. 
 
 If Probably not intended by North for per- 
 manency in the English tongue. 
 
 bo^'-hood, s. (From hoy, and sufflx -ftoorf.) 
 The state of being a boy ; the time of life at 
 which one is appropriately called a boy. 
 
 T[ Johnson, quoting an example from Swift, 
 says, "This is. perhaps, an arbitrary word." 
 It is now lirmly rooted in the liiuguage. 
 
 • boy-is, s. pi [In O. Fr. bnie = a fetter ; Ital. 
 boia.] Gyves. 
 
 " lu prresoone, fetterd with boyU alttand.' 
 
 BarboiiT ; The Bruce, x. 761 
 
 b6^'-ish, a. [Eng. boy; -ish.] Characteristic 
 of a boy ; suitable to a boy ; puerile, triftiug. 
 
 " Is his a boyith fault, that you shoald dc-em 
 A whiptug. meet and ample punishment." 
 
 BeuiutUJitt : /'Myche, a 13, s. 339. 
 
 b^S^'-ish-l^, adv. [Eng. boyish ; Ay.] In a 
 boyish manner; aa a boy is accustomed to do. 
 {Juhtison.) 
 
 b^J^'-ish-ness, ». [Eng. hoyink; -nc«.] The 
 (luality of being b<iyish ; the bohanour of a 
 buy, puerility. {Johnson.) 
 
 • b^-i^m, s. [Eng. boy: .15m.] Puerility. 
 
 ■• H» had oomplalned he was farther off by b«-lug so 
 nofti, iind a thouiinnd such bnytftn, svlu. Ii rhaucor re- 
 JeuU-^1 iM buluw Uiv auhJmiL'— />r,y<i«H . Prv*- to t\\blft- 
 
 t b6^ -kin, 5. (lOng. ^oy; and dim. sntf. -Wti ] 
 A little l»oy. (Used as a tenn of atfertion.) 
 
 "Wbcros luy boylun '" 
 
 Bmm«; Strw Acadmny, L 1. 
 
 Bale's law. [Law.] 
 
 t b^-ship. y. (ling, f'oy ; and suffix ship.] 
 A dignihod title of mm-k inspect for a boy. 
 
 " b^yste, 5. [BoisT.] 
 
 *bo^-St6il, p.i. [0. Eng., from boist.] 
 
 0. Mfl. : To use a cuppiug-glass. [Bls- 
 
 DYNOE BOVSTE.] 
 
 " Boytton. Scaro. vmtoto." — Prompt, parr. 
 
 * bo^a'-toiis, • bous-tous, • boystoyse 
 
 a. (BoisTous.J 
 
 ' bos^'-stoiis-nesse, *boy^-towes-ne8se^ 
 
 S. [liOISTOUSNESS.] 
 
 " lli'uUr»o«iinaa« {boyttoumette. P.). Budita*.'- 
 Pr„mpt. Purv. 
 
 * bOyS-tOTVS, a. [BOISTOUS.] 
 
 " BoytCnwx. JtudU"— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * boy Stows garmeHt, &. A cloak for 
 rainy weather. 
 
 " B'-yitowt garment : Bimu."— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 * b^s'-trous, a. [BoisTEHODS.] 
 
 0/ a club: Rough, rude. 
 
 " Uia boyitrotu dab, so buried In the prownd."* 
 
 SpenMer: F.Q.L vUl. 10. 
 
 * bOy-Ul, S. [BOTHUL.] 
 
 " Buyul or buthul, herbe or cowslope fbrjtLU, H., 
 boyl. P ). Vaccinia. C. F.. manelaca, mareiana, O. 
 F." — Prompt. Pari'. 
 
 ^boz-zom, *boz-zum, s. [Eng. bostm (?).] 
 A name for two allied plants. 
 
 1. Chrysantliemuvi leucanthemum. 
 
 2. Yellow bozzura (Chrysanthemum, segetum). 
 Bp. An abbreviatiou for Bishop. 
 
 Br. 
 
 Chem. : The symbol formed (from the two 
 initial letters of the word) for the elemeat 
 Bromine. 
 
 * bra, y.i. [Bray.] (0. Scotch.) 
 *bra,s. [Brae.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * bra-syd, s. [Bhae-side.I 
 
 * bra, a. [Braw.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 * brab'-ble, v.i. [From Dut. brabbelen = ta 
 sputter, to speak hastily.] To quarrel, to 
 wrangle. 
 
 "This is not a place 
 JobrabK* In; CaliaiiaK. Join bauda." 
 
 Beaum. A PL : JIatU't 7Vii0a4|r. 
 
 *br&b-ble, s. [From brabble, v. (q.v.).] A 
 quarrel, a clamorous dispute, a wrau^e, a 
 broil. 
 
 " Here In the streets, doeperate of shame and stkte^ 
 In private brabble did we apprehend him, " 
 
 ahakesp. : Tw^fth .fight, r. L 
 
 " br&b'-ble-ment, s. [Eng. brabble ; -viejiL) 
 A noisy dispute, a quarrel, a broil. [Buadble, 
 s.] 
 
 "... or make report of a Quarrell and &r<i.&/0iHffne 
 botweea himaiid auotber, . . . —I/otlamt: Pluturcht 
 p. 44, 
 
 * br3,b -bier, 5. [Eng. &ra&bl(€); -er.] A quar- 
 
 relsome, noisy fellow. 
 
 ■•We hold our 
 With such a 
 
 Shakejfp. : King John. ». X 
 
 * brab'-bling, • hr&h'-lfike, pr. par., a., & 
 ^. [Brabble, i;.] 
 
 A. & B. As jirtsrn t iparticivle <t particip. adj. : 
 In senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 *' tf bnibbltnt/ Makefray, at each fair and 'alae^ 
 rtcki> iiufwrds fur to shew hin viUi.uitize," 
 
 Bp lliiU: ^'U,re«. Iv. 4. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of engaging in 
 noisy wrangling ; a quan-el, a broil. 
 
 " I omit their brabtjliinfs and biiutphcuiica," 
 ■Sir J. lliirington : TrfUiie on P!-t<i. iil'out 1S97. 
 
 * br&b'-bling-ly, • br&b'-Ung-ly, adv. 
 [Kng. bralil'ting: -ly.] lu a braUbUug man- 
 ner ; quari'clsumely. cuntentiously. 
 
 "... yet we wtl deale bcitiiu niuUter bltt«rL>- oat 
 brabUnffty. nor yet b<,> carried away wlUi auger 3t 
 heAte : thouifli he uiitcht to be recken«d neither hitter, 
 uor brablcr y< spcaketh.y* truth."— ^cmJt .- O^anc* (tf 
 <A« Apol-ffifi, p. 41. 
 
 bra-bo '-jiim, bra-b«'-i-fim, j. [In Pr. 
 
 brithfi ; p.ni, bitibyU; Gr. fifiafi4lav (hrahcim) 
 — a prize in the Grecian games, which the 
 elegant racemes of tiowers are worthy to have 
 boon.] 
 
 Hot. : Africaii Almond, a genua of plants 
 belonging to the order Proteacea' (FroteaiU). 
 Urahf/utn stfUiitiim. llie common African .U- 
 luoiid. is a tree, about lifteen feet high, from 
 the Cape of Good Hope. TJie cnloaists call 
 
 bftl. b^: p^t, Jo^l; oat. 96II, olioras. 9I1I11. benph; go, gom; thin, this; Bin, a«; expect, Xenopbon, e^t. -lag. 
 -olan. -tlan = shoo. -tion. -sion = sbOn ; -tion, -^on =- zbuo. -tious, -slous, -clous - sbtis. -bio, -pie, a ■ . - b^l, p?l.
 
 676 
 
 brace— bracelet 
 
 the seeds wild chestnuts. They roast and 
 eat them. 
 
 *bracc, * brae, s. [A.S. gehrac; O. Icel. 
 brak ; O. H. Ger. gcbrek.] A breaking, crash- 
 ing, a noise thence rt-sulting, or simply a 
 noise. {Ormulmn, 1,178.) 
 
 tir&C'-cate, n. [From Lat. Jyraccatus, hraaxtus 
 = wearing trnwsers.] 
 
 Ornith. : Ftirnislied with feathers down to 
 the toes (as the legs of some birds). 
 
 bra^e. s. & a. [In Fr. brace, brasse — a fathom ; 
 br"T = an arm ; brace = an arm, as of the sea ; 
 a lance (Kelkam) ; Prov. brojusa, also brnsse, 
 brase, braise, brache — an armful, an embrace, 
 a fathom ; Sp. & Port, braza = a fathom ; 
 Lat. hrachia = t)\Q two arms extended; bra- 
 chmm = an arm.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. An arm of the sea. 
 
 "The bnice of Sey tit George thftt is on arm of the 
 ae&"~MaundeBUte. p. 126. 
 
 * 2. A measure of length, perhaps a 
 fathom. 
 
 "A tombe of speckled stone a brace and n half 
 high."— ffaWityf ; i'of/ages, ii. 211. 
 
 3. That which supports anything, or holds 
 it tightly together. 
 
 "Brace, or {of, P.) a bulke. Uncus, JoraTtienCum, 
 C. F."—J^ompf. Parv. 
 
 (1) Any armlike support of a material struc- 
 ture, [Clasp.] 
 
 (2) A cord or ligament keeping anything in 
 a stat« of tension, or preventing anything 
 from slipping down. 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "The little bones of the e.ir-drnm do in straining 
 and relaxing it, as the tracer of the war-dnim do in 
 that. " — Derham. 
 
 (b) Spec, (pi.): Two straps to keep trowsers 
 up; suspenders, "gallowses." 
 
 * 4. That which defends any person or thing, 
 armour. Spec, for the arms. 
 
 " Keep it, my Pericles ; it hath been a shield 
 Twixt me and death (and pointed to this brace). " 
 Shakesp, : Pericles, ii. 1. 
 
 5. A pair, referring primarily to the two 
 arms. [See etym.] 
 
 "Brace of howndys."— Promp?. Pare. 
 
 (1) The word is greatly used in this sense 
 by spnvtsnien when speaking of the number 
 of (certain) birds shot, in which case brace is 
 used lither as singular or plural. 
 
 "He ia said, thia summer, to have shot with his 
 own hands, fifty brace t^f pheasants."— .<(irfw!on. 
 
 (2) Sometimes employed of men, but then 
 contemptuously. 
 
 6. The state of being held tightly together ; 
 tightness, tension. 
 
 "The most frequent cause of deafness is the laxness 
 of the tympiuiiim, when It baa lost its brace or ten- 
 Bioa."— Holder 
 
 7. The state of being defended as If by 
 armour ; warlike preparation. 
 
 " 8o may he with more facile question bear It, 
 For that it stands not lu such warlike brace." 
 Shaketp. : Othello, I. 3. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) A diagonal stay or scantling, connecting 
 the horizoutal and vertical members of a 
 truss or frame, to maintain them at a pre- 
 scribed angular relation. 
 
 (2) PI. (braces): The timbers of a roof which 
 serve to "strut" or prop the "backs" or 
 principal rafters into which the upper ends 
 are framed. 
 
 2. Cabin et-T}uiking : A stay for a trunk-lid 
 or similar duty. 
 
 3. Shipu^righting : One of the eye-bolts on 
 which the hooks of the rudder are secured ; 
 the gudgeons or googings. 
 
 4. Naiit.: A rope passing from the end of 
 the yard to another mast, and serving to trim 
 the yards fore and aft. 
 
 5. Music : 
 
 (1) One of the cords of a drum by which 
 the lieads are stretched. 
 
 (2) A vertical line, usually a 
 «rcumflex, coupling two or 
 more staves together, and de- 
 signed to indicate that the 
 music thus connected is to be 
 performed simultaneously by in- 
 struments, voices, or the two 
 hands of one playing such an 
 instrument as the pianoforte. (Grove.) 
 
 6. Boring-tools : A revolving tool-holder, 
 one end of wliich is a swiveled head or shield, 
 which rests in the hand or against the chest 
 of the operator ; at the other end is a socket 
 to hold the tool Called also a stock, more 
 particularly in metal-working. The various 
 kinds of brace in this sense are the angle- 
 brace, which is a corner-drill, the craytk-brace, 
 the hand-brace, and the lever-brace. They 
 may be held in the hand or made to act by 
 machinery. 
 
 7. Vchick^: 
 
 (1) An iron strap passing from the head- 
 blnck, behind and below the axle, and forward 
 to another purtinn of the rimniug-gear. 
 
 (2) A jointed bar by which the bows of a 
 carriage-top are kept "asunder, to distend the 
 carriags-top cover. 
 
 (3) A thick strap by which a carriage-body 
 is suspended from C-springs. 
 
 8. Printing : 
 
 (1) A printer's sign ; a crooked line con- 
 necting several words or lines. In poetry a 
 triplet is occasionally so marked. Johnson 
 gives the following instance — 
 
 " Charge Venus to command ber son, 
 Wherever else she lets hiui rove. 
 
 ve: t. 
 
 (2) The stays of a printing-press, which 
 serve to keep it steady in its position. 
 
 9. Mining : The mouth of a shaft. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to a brace in 
 any of the foregoing senses. 
 
 brace-drill, s. 
 
 Metnl. : A boring-tool shaped like a brace, 
 the rotation being communicated by the revo- 
 lution of the handle. 
 
 brace-pendant, s. 
 
 Naut. : A short pendant fVom the yard- 
 arms, to hold the brace-block. 
 
 * brace-piece, s. The mantle- piece. (Sc.) 
 
 "... the shelf below the brazen sconce abore the 
 brace-piece"— Ayrs. Legat., p. 283. 
 
 bra9e, * bra'-^in, • bra'-^S^ v.f. [From 
 brace, s. (q.v.) ; O. Fr. bracicr.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. Of things material: To make taut 
 or firm by braces. 
 
 " Bracyn, or sett* streyte. Tendo."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 (1) Of wooden beams or anythijig similar : 
 To support, to prop. 
 
 (2) Of defensive armour for the body : To 
 fasten tightly on ; to make to embrace the 
 body. 
 
 "Since be braced rebel's armour on " 
 
 Scott : Lord of (h^r Isles, in. 5. 
 " Bat for helmets braced and serried spears ! " 
 
 Hermans : Siege of Valencia. 
 
 (3) Of offensive weapons or equipment for the 
 body : To fasten on tightly. 
 
 "And some who spurs bnd first braced on." 
 
 ScotC : Lord of the Isles, vi. 21. 
 
 (4) Of a drum : To make tense ; to strain up. 
 
 (5) Of the yards of a vessel. [II. 2., Naut.] 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) Of a jierson or an animal : To embrace, 
 to encompass. 
 
 " For bigge BuUes of Basao brace hem about." 
 
 Spenser Shep. Cat, Ix. 
 
 (2) Of a place personified. [Corresponding 
 to I., 1. (2).] To cause to embrace, to make 
 to surround, to place around. 
 
 " Mont Blanc Is the moutirch of mountaios, 
 They cruwu d him long ago, 
 On a throne of rocks, in a robe of clouds. 
 
 With a diadem of snow. 
 Around his waist are forests braced." 
 
 Byron : Manfred, i. 1- 
 
 (3) Of the nerves, or of the mind, as depending 
 on them. [Corresponding to I. 1 (3).] To 
 render tense, to impart vigour to. Used — 
 
 (a) Of the nerves. 
 " Ne were the ffoodly exercises spar'd, 
 That brace the nervt^, or make the limbs alert." 
 
 Thomson : Castle u/ Indolence, it 9. 
 
 (6) Of the mind as dependent on the nerves. 
 
 " And every moral feeling '>f his soul 
 
 Strengthen d and bniced, by breathing in content." 
 \riiriliiw'.rth : Kxcnrrion, bk. i. 
 
 "... more salutary bands which might perhaps 
 have braced bis too delicately -constituted mind into 
 
 steadfastness and uprightness.' 
 Sng., ch, XV. 
 
 - Afacaulai/ : Hist. 
 
 (c) Yet more fig. : Of the " nerves " of a 
 government or other collective body. 
 
 " In truth to brace anew the nerves cf that pjiralysed 
 body would have been a hard taak even for Ximeues." 
 — Macaulay : Biat. Sng., ch. xix 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Carpentry, Joinery, £c. : To affix "braces" 
 to beams ; to hold them together, or support 
 them. 
 
 2. Naut. (of the yards): To move around by 
 means of braces. 
 
 " Then the yards were braced, and all sails set to tho 
 weat-wiud," 
 Longfellow : Courtship qf if He* Standith, v. 
 
 IT (1) To brace about: To turn the yards 
 round with the view of sailing on the contrary 
 tack. 
 
 (2) To brace in: To haul in the weather 
 braces, so as to bring the yard more athwart 
 ship. 
 
 (3) To brace sharp: To cause the yards to 
 have tlie smallest possible angle with the keel. 
 
 (4) To brace to : To check or ease off the 
 lee braces, and roimd in the weather ones, to 
 assist in tacking. 
 
 (.0) To brace up: To haul 
 in the lee braces, so as to 
 bring the yard nearer the 
 direction of the keel. 
 
 bra9edt pa. par. & a. 
 [BRACt:, v.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : (See the 
 verb,) 
 
 IL Her : Interlaced. cKAut^u. 
 
 bra9e'-let (1), s. [In Sp. brazahte; Port. 
 braceh'te ; Ital. braccialetto ; all from Fr. 
 braceh't, properly brachelet ; dimin. of O. Fr. 
 brachile (Kdham) ; Low Lat. brachile = ao 
 armlet, from brachium ~ the arm.] [Braces^ 
 Brachial.] 
 L Ordinary Langtiage : 
 * 1. A piece of defensive armour for the arm. 
 ,) A " bracer." [Bracer.] 
 
 ANCIENT EOYPTIAN BRACELETS. 
 
 2. An ornament for the wi'ist, generally 
 worn by ladies. It is distinguished from an 
 armlet, the latter, as its name implies, being 
 worn on the arm and not on the wrist. 
 
 " With bracelets of thy hair . . ."—Shakesp. : Mid. 
 Might's Drram, L 1. 
 
 " With amber bracelets, beads, and all this knavery.'' 
 —loid.: Tarn, of Shreio, iv. 3. 
 
 "Bugle bracelet, necklace amber."— /bid. : Winter'* 
 Tale, iv. 4. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 1. Scripture : 
 
 (1) As worn by men : 
 
 (a) An armlet worn as the symbol of sove- 
 reign power. The Heb. word is i^y^J** 
 (etsadhah), from 1^2 (tsaadh) = to ascend. 
 [Armlet.] '"^ 
 
 "... and I took the crown that was apnon his head, 
 and the bracelet [armlet] that was on his arm . . .' 
 2.'5am. i. 10. 
 
 (6) As the rendering of the Hebrew word 
 Vnp (pathil), from ^DB (pathal) = to twist 
 together. Gesenius and others believe it to 
 mean a string by which a seal ring was 
 suspended. 
 
 " And she said. Thy signet, and thy bracelet* . . ."— 
 Oen. xxjcviii. 18. 
 "... the signet, and bracelets, and stafE" — Ibid., 35. 
 
 (2) As worn on the wrist by women fur 
 ornament : 
 
 (a) The rendering of the Hebrew word TO^ 
 (tsamid), from "Ip^ (tsaincul) = to fasten, to 
 bind together. 
 
 "I rat the earring upon her face, and the bracelets 
 upon her hands." — aen. xxiv -17. 
 
 "... bracelets, rings, earrings. "—A'umft. zxxi. SO. 
 
 "And I put bracelets u£»n thy bands . . ." — Ezek. 
 xvi. IL 
 
 (b) The rendering of the Hebrew word TPip 
 (Sherah) = a chain, from I'lC' (sharar) =■ to 
 twist, to twist together ; to be strong. 
 
 " The chains, and the bracelets, and the mufflers."— 
 Isaiah iiL 9. 
 
 (c) The rendering of the Hebrew word TlJl 
 (chhachh), which Gesenius thinks means in the 
 example a clasp, buckle, or pin for holding a 
 lady's dress together. 
 
 f&te, fat* fare, amidst, what, f&U, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p$tr 
 cr. wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, riUe, full ; try, Sj^ian. w, oe = e ; ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 bracelet— brachydiagonal 
 
 e.77 
 
 ". . . nnd brought b^acelett.aiid earrings, and ringB, 
 aod tableU. all jewels of ^ii\d.'—Exod. zixv. 23. 
 
 2. lin: : The same as }>arrv.kt (q.v.). 
 
 *bra9e-let (2), «. [From Low Lat. hracelm 
 = a hnuiHl [HnACHE], and -let, (Umin. sutflx.) 
 A liomul or beagle of llie smaller or Blower 
 kind. {Wharton.) 
 
 * bra'-^er, • bra'-ser, 5. [From lyrace, v. 
 (q.v. 1. In Sw. brassar.^ 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen. : That which braces anything up, a 
 
 bandage. 
 
 2, Spec. ; A defence for the arm, a hrassart 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " Thorowe brtiotr of brovoie i>t«le and the bryglite 
 uiayles." Murte Arthurs, 4,247. 
 
 " Brateri burnynte bolstet in Boudrye." 
 
 /6W., 1,869. 
 
 XL Old Medicine: 
 
 1. A cincture, a bandage. 
 
 " Wlieri they affect the belly, they may be reatralDed 
 by li bracer, withuut much truuhle."— IKM«fna«. 
 
 2. A medicine of constringent power, 
 bra'~9ef, 5. jd. [Brace, s.] 
 
 * bracb. *brache. s. [In Dut. brak; (N.H.) 
 GiT. ln;ick, brarhe; O. H. Ger. brveco ; Fr. 
 hranue — a brat-li, a setting dog, a setter ; a 
 blunderer, a giddy person ; Prov. brae; 8p. 
 hrtico ; Hal. &i Low Lat. bracco = a setting 
 dog. Cf. Scotch raclie = a dog that discovers 
 and pursues his prey by the scent ; Icel. racke 
 = a keen-scented dog.] 
 
 1. OriginaHy : A bitch hound, a female 
 liound. 
 
 "There are in England and Scotland two kinds of 
 hiiiithiK dugs, and no where e\ie in the world: the 
 flr-it kind is cnlleU a rache, and this is a f.iot-sceutiiig 
 croatun; both of wilde-beaats, liirds, and fishes also 
 which tie hlil nmont; the rocka Tltt; female hereuf In 
 England Is called a h ruche : n brache is a mannerly 
 DAiiie for all houud-bit«hes. '—Gentleman't Recreation, 
 p. 2a. IJanUeton.) 
 
 " Truth 'nado^ must to kennel ; he must be whlpived 
 out, wht-n Lady ilic ttrach umj stand by the Ore and 
 atinlc"— A'Aiiteip ; /.ear, L 4. 
 
 2. A/tenvards : A kind of dog pursuing its 
 prey by the scent. 
 
 * brache, s. [Breach.] {Scotch.) 
 
 * brd.Ch'-ell, s. [From brack (q.v.).'] A dog; 
 proi'crly. one emjiloyed to discover or pursue 
 game by tin; scent. (Jamieson.) 
 
 '* About th* Park thai set on breld and lenth. 
 A huiidrelh men ohan^it in .'inues stmn^'. 
 To ki-i>c a hiinde that tliai had tbaini aniaug ; 
 In Uillislond thar wiu that brarJull breiie 
 Stikyr otTseut to folow thaim at flede." 
 
 H'dHacfl, V. 2S. MS. {Jamieion.) 
 
 brftch-ei'-^-ra, s. pi. [From Gr. ^paxus 
 (>'rai:hus) = short, and eAvTpof (clutroii) = a 
 cover ; one of tln^ two wing-tases of a be*^tle. 
 [Klytron.] Animals with short wing-cases.] 
 Entovi.: A large group uf beetles charac- 
 terised by having the elytra so short that tlu-y 
 do not nearly cover the abdomen. Some make 
 them a subsection of Pentamera. tlie tarsi of 
 most, though not all, of the genera being fivt-. 
 Others, we think more justly, consider them a 
 section by themselves, connecting the Coleop- 
 tera with the Dennaptera (Earwigs). The 
 Bruchelytra have large membranous wings 
 folded under the siuiiH elytra. They fly well. 
 They are sometimes called Cocktails, from a 
 habit they have of setting up their tails in a 
 threatening attitude when menaced. The 
 families are Pselaphidfc. Taehyporidte, Stii- 
 phylinidiL", Steiiidje, and Omalidic (q.v.). 
 
 br&oh cr ^ troiis, a. [Mod. Lat brachely- 
 ti-{a) ; Eng. sulf, -ou^.] Bulon^^'ing to, or con- 
 nected with, the Brachelytra (q.v.); having 
 short wing-tuises. 
 
 * br&oh'-«n, s. [Bracken.] 
 
 •br&Ch'-et. .f. (O. Fr. brarhet; dimin. of 
 braque.] IHkach.] A bound. 
 •' Braekatnt baywl that best, as bidden tho mayst^rex." 
 air UatB. atui thm Ureeii Knyf/ht. 1.603. 
 
 br&Ota'-i-al, a. [In Fr. brachial: from Lat. 
 bnirliinlii'^ of or W-longing to the arm ; bra- 
 chium ; Gr. tipa\iuiv {brachion) = the ann.] 
 
 1. .SciCH« ijrneraUy : Pertainiug to the arms, 
 or to one of them. 
 
 H (1) The brachial artery : 
 
 Anat. : The portion of the axillary artery 
 between the shoulders and the elbow. 
 
 (2) The brachial plexus: [From LaL plexus 
 = a fold.] 
 
 Anat. : The junction of the first dorsal and 
 
 the lower cervical nerves from which those of 
 the arm issue. 
 
 2. Bot. : Measuring twenty-four inches long, 
 or wliat is conventionally assumed to be the 
 length of the arm. {Limlley.) 
 
 br&ch'-i-ate, a. [From Lat. brachiatus-^ 
 with arm-like branches; brachium; Gr. ^pa- 
 xiiov (brachion) = the arm.] 
 
 But. : Presenting a certain resemblance to 
 the extended arms of a man ; that is, having 
 horizontal branches standing forth nearly at 
 right angles to a stem, and which, moreover, 
 cross each other alternately ; having opposite 
 branches decussate. (Lindtey^ £c.) 
 
 brach-in'-i-dse, s. pi. [From brachiiius 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Entom. : A family of predatorj- beetles be- 
 longing to tlie section Truncal ijiennes. It 
 contains the. British genera Brachinus, Tarus, 
 Laniprias, Lebia, Dromius, &c. 
 
 brach-i'-niis, s. [From Gr. ppaxvVw (bra- 
 ckuiio) = to sliorten.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of l)eetles,the typical one of 
 the family Brachinidae(q.v.). The species have 
 their head and thorax comparatively narrow. 
 Their chief peculiarity is a power which they 
 possess of expelling from their hinder ex- 
 tremity a pungent acrid fluid with a loud 
 report. Hence Latreille called them Bombar- 
 diers, or Bombanber Beetles. About five 
 species occur in Britain, Brachinus crepitans 
 being the most common, [Bombardier.] 
 
 br^ch'-i-o-nid, s. [Bkachionid^.] 
 
 Znnl. : Any Rotifer of the family Brachion- 
 idie (q.v,). 
 
 brach-i-on'-i-dsB, s. pi. [From bTochionns 
 
 lq.V.).J 
 
 Zool. : A family of Rotifers, with a broad 
 shield-shaped lorica, and short jointed. 
 
 brach~i'-dn-US, s. [Gr. ^paxitav {brachion), 
 geriit. ^paxiovo-i {brachionos) — an arm.) 
 
 Zool. : The typical genus of the family Bra- 
 chionidsE (q.v.), with several species. B. ur- 
 ceolaris has been found in London water. 
 
 brSiCh-i-op-o-da, «. (From Gr. ^paximv 
 (brachion) = the arm, and oblique cases of 
 TTOws (pons), TToSo'i {podos) = a. foot. Animals 
 with arm-like f<-et. Tlie reference is to two 
 long ciliated arms developed from the sides 
 of the mouth, which are used to create cur- 
 rents in the water and bring food within 
 reach of their mouth.] 
 
 Zool. £ PaUeont. : One of the great classes 
 into which the molluscous sub-kingdom of the 
 animal kingdom is divided. The Brachiopoda 
 are bivalves, with one shell on the back of the 
 animal, and the other in front : these are 
 called dorsal and ventral valves. Tlie two 
 valves are never equal in size. They dilTer 
 from the Conchifera (called also IjimeUi- 
 branckiata), or ordinary bivalves, in unifoi mly 
 having one side of the same valve symmetrical 
 with the other. In technical language, the 
 Brachiopoda are inequivalve and equilateral, 
 while the True Bivalves are equivalve and in- 
 equilateral. The organisation of the Brachi- 
 opoda is inferior to that of the True Bivalves. 
 They are attached to bodies by a pedicle 
 which passes as the wick does in an antique 
 lamp, whence the older naturalists called 
 them " Lanijt-shells." The shell is lined by 
 an expansion of the integument or mantle. 
 They are very important in a geological point 
 of view, existing from the Cumbrian rocks till 
 now ; but culminating ap|iarently both in 
 generic and siteciflc development in the Si- 
 lurian, In 1875 above 1,800 fossil species 
 were known, more than 900 of them British. 
 In 1870 Or. Alleyno Nicholson maile a much 
 hi>;luT estimate, considering th.'it nearly 4,000 
 extinct species had been described. The 
 recent species are comparatively few. They 
 are all marine, occurring chiefly in the deep 
 sea. Tho families are— ^l) Tcrebratulidte, (2) 
 Spiriferidie, (;i) Rhyn«onellid».', (4) Orthid», 
 {'i) I'roductidip, (6) Craniadrt*. (7) UiscinidiP, 
 and (8) Lingulida; (q.v.). (H'oodward £ B. 
 Tat^) 
 
 A slightly <litrerent classification ranges tlie 
 Brachiopoiis in two sub-classes — 
 
 (1) Inartirulnta or Trttr.ntrmtn : Fain. (1) 
 Craniada-, ('J) liiscinidie, {'.<) Lingnlidie. 
 
 (2) AriicHlatn: Fam. (1) Terebratulidae, (?) 
 Rhynciullidie, (3) Theciidic. (4) Spiriferidn", 
 (.O) I'ciitamcridBe, (6) Struphunienida', and (7) 
 rroductida*. 
 
 brach'-i~d-p6de, brftch'-i-o-pod, s. [ Bra- 
 chiopoda.] A mollusc belonging to the class 
 Brachiopoda (q.v,). 
 
 T The age of brachiopoda : The Silorian 
 period. 
 
 brach-i-op'-^-douS, a. [Eng. brachiopod(e);- 
 
 ■oiis.] [Bkachioiola.] 
 
 1. Having arm-like feet. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the Brachiopoda. 
 
 brach'-i-um, s. [Lat., an arm, particularly 
 the forearm, from the hand to the elbow. In 
 Gr. /Spa^ituf (brachion).'] 
 
 Bot. : An ell, ulna, twenty-four inches, con- 
 sidered to be the average length of the arm in. 
 men. 
 
 Brach'-man (1) (ch silent), s. [Bramin.] 
 
 Brach'-man (2) (ch silent), $. [Brahman.] 
 
 brach-y~c5.t-a^lec'-txc, s. [Lat. brachy- 
 catakcti'-mn ; from Gr. ^paxvVaroATjKTo? (bra- 
 chuhataiektos), as adj. = ending with a short 
 syllable, short by a foot ; ppaxv<; {brachvs) = 
 short, and KaraX-qKriKo^ (katalektikos)= leaving 
 off, stopping.] [Catalectic.J 
 
 Greek £ Latin. Prosody : A verse wanting a- 
 foot ; a verse wanting two syllables to com- 
 plete it. 
 
 bracb' -jT-^e-phSl'-ic, a. [From Gr. ppayu«- 
 (brachus) = short, and Eng, cephalic (q.v.). J 
 
 A ntkropol. : Having a short head ; noting a 
 skull in which the proportion of the breadtlx 
 to the length is as 4 to 5. 
 
 '■. . , those jcraninl exIiumHl from the Drift, and 
 belonging to the brach'/n-iihiitic type "— Darwin; 
 De4,Qcnl <-f Man, vol. i. (I^TIJ. pt. i.. ch. iv., p. 125. 
 
 brJich-y-geph'-al-^, s. [From Gr. ^poxv- 
 Kci^aAo? (brachukephalos) = (1) short head, (2) a 
 certain fish.] 
 
 Ajithropol. : Shortness of head. It is op- 
 posed to doliclwccpluily. 
 
 "Welcker finds that short men Incline more to 
 
 brachycephaty. and tall men to dolichocephaly . . ." 
 
 Daru-in: Detcent of JJan, vol t (1871), pt 1., ch. Iv.. 
 p. H8. 
 
 brach-^9'-er~a, s. pi. [Gr. ^paxy<; (brachus) 
 = short, and Kf pa^ (Areras)=a horn. Short- 
 homed animals.] 
 
 Ento^m.: A sub-order of IDiptcra, consisting 
 of two-winged flies with short ■' horns " or 
 antennse, having only thren joints, the last one 
 commonly with a long bristle. It contains 
 seven families— (Estridje, Muscida?. Dolicho- 
 pidie, SyrphidiP, Therevidie, Leptidae, Stratio- 
 mydfe, Bombyliidse, Anthracidae, Acroceridie^ 
 Empidie, Hybotid», Asilida?, Mydasida;. and 
 Tabauidse. (See these terms ; also Brachy- 
 STOMA, NoTACANTHA, and Tanvstoma.) The 
 sub-order Brachycera includes the greater 
 part of the Dipterous order. 
 
 br&ch-y9'-er-iis, s. [Gr. ^paxv^ (brachus) =. 
 
 short, and Kipa<i (keras) = A horn. Animals 
 with short '* horns " or autenme. ) 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Curculionidw (Wee\ils) 
 consisting of wingless, very rough insects, 
 living on the ground. They occur in Africa 
 and the South of Europe. 
 
 brach-j^-chi'-ton, s. [From Gr. fipaxy*: (bro- 
 
 chus) — short, and x'^''""*' {chit6n)= an under- 
 garment,] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Sterculiad« (Sterculiads). It consists 
 of trees found in the more tropical parts of 
 Australia, Brachychiton aoerifolium is called 
 the Flame-tree, ita red flowers having an aspect 
 like flame when viewed from a little distance. 
 The aborigines make fishing-nets from ita 
 bark. B. pojnilneum is used for a similar 
 jmrpose, besides which its seeds are eaten. 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 br&ch-j^-cd'-me. s. [From Gr. ppovv? (bra- 
 chus) = sh<^, and ito^ij (kome) = tlie hair.] 
 
 Bnt. : A genus of cumposit*; plants. Tribe, 
 Subuliflonv. Brachycome iberidifolia is the 
 Swan River Daisy. 
 
 br&oh - i^ - di - &s'-6n - al, ». [Gr. fipavy'c 
 
 (?>rachH.«) = short ; and tJng, diagonal (q.v.),] 
 Gfom. : The shortest of the diagonals in a 
 rhombic prism. (Used also as an adj.) 
 
 "... the ihurtcr lat^ml or bntehudiaffonat . . . th«> 
 longer Intcral or mKcriMllH^oual [uf a rt-claugular 
 priunt with repUc*t! «Ikm and anglMl."— i>ana .- 
 MinrraUygy (6tli rd.), lutivd.. p »iv. 
 
 b6il, b6^; p^t, J^l; cat, feU, chorus. 9hlji« beiiQh; go. gom; thin, thU; sin, as; expect. Xenoptaon. exist, ph =C 
 -clan, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon - shun : -tlon, -^lon — zhtln. -clous, -tlous. -sious = shus. -bio, -die. .vr - b^l. d9U
 
 678 
 
 brachyglottis—- bracliet 
 
 br4cll-y-gl6f-ti8, 8. [From Gr. ^axv<: 
 {brachus) = short, ami yAwttis (-jldUii) — the 
 glottis, tlie mouth of the windpipe.] 
 
 Bot. : A geniis of. composite i»lants allied to 
 Scnerio. The I'Mves of }irac?tyfj!off is Forsteri, 
 callel by the natives of New 2ealan<l Piika- 
 Puka, are used by them for pap'er. 
 
 • bricll-yg'-rapli-er, s. [In Ger. brcu:ky- 
 graph: from Gr. (Spaxi'? (hrachiis) = short ; 
 and ypi'^M (grapho) = to write.] A shorthand 
 writer. 
 
 '* At laat, he asked the bridisj^raphnr. whether he 
 wrot« tho iiotes of that Bermmi. or somethiiie of his 
 own couceptiou."— O'l^fon,- yoteson D. Quixot'e. L 8. 
 
 ^"^ brSch-^g'-raph.-^, s. [In Ger. hracTiy- 
 gyytphie ; from Gr. ^pavu? (brockus) = short ; 
 and ypatfiri (gmphe) — delineation, writing.] 
 Shorthand writing, stenogiuphy. 
 
 " All the certaiiitv of those hiiih pre tend era. bating 
 what they have of the first pniiciplen. and the word of 
 God. iniy !« circuiiiscrilied by as sm.'^ll n circle ii3 the 
 creed, when br-irhi/ffniph'/ had couQued it within the 
 compass of a peniif. " — Otttnt-Ule. 
 
 br^h-yl'-o-^y, s. fin Gr. /3poxvXo7ta (bra- 
 chuli'ijiu) = brevity in speech; ^aaxv?i.oyeiii 
 (brtukuloged) = to be short in speech ; 3poLxv? 
 (brachus) = short, and Aoyos (logos) = a word, 
 speoch.] 
 
 BJiet. : Brevity of speech, expression of 
 one's meaning in few words ; laconic speech, 
 like that of the ancient Spartans. 
 
 % Brachyhgy of comparisrrn : A figure of 
 speech used principally by the Greek poets, 
 but also found more or less iu all languages, 
 in which the object of comparison is not 
 compared with the proper corresponding ob- 
 ject, but is directly referred to the thing or 
 person of which that object would be, if ex- 
 pressed, the attribute. Thus in tlie lines — 
 
 " They for their young Adonis niiy mistake 
 The soft hixuriAnce of thy golden hair." 
 
 the hair is compared directly with Adonis. 
 
 twiU)ll'-^-6-tl6nt, a. [Gr. pfjaxvs (pracJius) 
 = short, and o6ov <; (pdous), gen!t,oSofTO9(od<?»- 
 tos) — a tooth.] 
 
 Biol : Having molar teeth with low crowns 
 (as the deer) ; noting molars with low crowns. 
 [Hypsodont.] 
 
 brach-y-O-pi'-Iia, s. [From brachyops 
 (4.V.).] 
 
 ValiBont. : A tribe or a family of the Am- 
 phibian order Labyrinthodonlia. It has a 
 parabolic skull, and the orbits oval, they 
 being central or anterior. The genera are 
 Brachyops, Micropholis, Eliinosaurus, and 
 Bothriceps. [Brachvops.] 
 
 lir^ll'-y-6ps, s, [From Gr. ^paxy'i (brachiis) 
 = short, and o^ {pps) or un// {op^ = the eye, 
 face, countenance.] 
 
 PaUi^iU. : A genus of Labyrinthodonts, the 
 tyjiical one of the family Bruchyopina. The 
 only kno^vn species, Brarhyttps laticeps (Owen), 
 is from rocks of probably Triassic age at 
 Mangali, in Central India. 
 
 torich-y-pin'-a-coid, s, [Gr. fipaxO^ (pro- 
 
 chus) --= short, and Eng. pimicoid.] 
 
 CryslalL : in the orthorhombic system, the 
 plane parallel to the vertical and brachy- 
 diagonal axes. 
 
 * 1>r^ll-f'-pod-l'~lUB, s. pi [From Gr.^poxvs 
 (bra4:hus) — short ; and irous [pons), wofios 
 {podos) = a fout.] 
 
 Ornith. : The name given by Swainson to a 
 snb-faiiiily of iiis MemlidEe (Thrashes). 
 
 ln>£Udi-y-pd'-di~axn. s. [From Gr. jSpoxv? 
 (itrachus) ~ shoit. and Trot'-?(;io»s), genit. ttoSos 
 (jiodos) = a font, in allusion to the short stalks 
 of the spikelets.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Grarainaceae (Grasses), of 
 which the English book-name is False Brome 
 Grass. There are two Briti.'^h species, the 
 Brachypodium sylvaticujn or Slender, and the 
 B. pinnatvm or Heath Brome Grass. 
 
 brach-^p'-od-ouSp a. (Brachypodium.] 
 Bot. : Having a short *' foot " or stalk, 
 
 l>r^h'-y~prif m, s. [Gr. fipaxys (brackus) = 
 short, and Eug. ^ri.sm.] 
 
 Orystall. : The prism of an orthorhombic 
 crystal that lies between the unit prism and 
 the brachypinacoid. 
 
 brftoh-^'-ter-SBp s. [From Gr. ppaxvirre- 
 pos nynickupteros) — short - winged ; ^pax^** 
 (brachus) — short, and nrepoft^ {pteroeis) = 
 
 feathered, winged ; ft-om irrtpov (pteron) = a 
 wing.] 
 
 Ornith. : Cuvier's name for the diving bii-ds 
 now ranked under Colymbidee, Alcadae, and 
 
 their allies. 
 
 l>racli-yp'-ter-ous, a. [From Gr. ppaxuTrr«po5 
 (bra<•h^(p{e^o•^) = short-wtULred.] [Brachvp- 
 TER^.] Short-winged. (Ilrande) 
 
 toaCh-yp'-ter-3^ 5. [From Gr. poaxv? 
 (6rac/uw) = short; and Ti-repv^ (pterux)=.a. 
 wing ; from mrpov (pteron) = a wing.] 
 
 Ornith. : Horsfield's name for a genus of 
 Ant-thrushes (Formicarinte), in which the 
 wings are so short as to render flight short 
 and feeble. Brachypteri/x 7nonta7ia, the typi- 
 cal species, is found in Java. It is the Moun- 
 taineer Warbler of Latliam. 
 
 bra<di'-$'-pas, s. [BRACHVPooiNiS.] 
 
 Ornith. : The tj^iical genus of the family 
 Brachypodinee (q.v.), 
 
 brach-y-se'-ma, s. [From Greek ppaxy:«; 
 (Irrachus) = short ; and <rfifj.a. (sein/i) = a sign, 
 a banner. So called because the vexillum or 
 standard is very short.] 
 
 Bot. : A genns of papilionaceous plants. 
 Brachysema hjtifolium is a handsome climber 
 from Australia. 
 
 brach-y-stel-ma, s. [From Gr. ^paxv^ 
 (hrachns) = short,* and <rre'A^a (steliaa) — a 
 girdle, a belt.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Asclepiadaueae (Ascle- 
 piads). The edible roots of various species 
 are used iu South Africa as a preserve. 
 
 brach-ys'-to-chrdne, s. [In Fr. hrackysto- 
 
 chroim ; Gr. ^pa\t{7T-o? (hrachistos) = shoiiest, 
 and xpo»'« (chronos) = time.] 
 
 Geo7n. : The curve of quickest descent, i.e., 
 the curve starting from a given point in wliicti 
 a body descending by the force of gravity 
 will reach another point in the cur\'e in a 
 shorter time than it could have done had it 
 traversed any other path. The curve iu ques- 
 ti"n is the cycloid (q.v,). 
 
 br^ch-ys'-td-ma, s. [From Gr. fipaxvfrrofiiK 
 
 (hrachust'imos) = 'having a narrow mouth ; 
 /Spaxu? (brachus) = short, and oTofLa (stoma) = 
 the mouth.] 
 Entomology : 
 
 1. A tribe of dipterous insects belonging 
 to the sub-order Brachycera (q.v.). It is so 
 named because the proboscis is short. The 
 tribe contains the families Dolichojiidse, Syr- 
 phidse, Therevidffi, and Leptida (q.v.). 
 
 2. Brachystoraa of Afei'jfn : A dipterous 
 gen\is of the division Tanystonia, 
 
 br&ch-^'-el-e^f, s. [Gr. ppaxureAi}? (Wachu- 
 teles) = ending shortly ; ^pa\vs (brachus) =-- 
 short, and reKo^ (telos) = end, eKtrfmit>'. 
 referring to the small development of the 
 thumb.] 
 
 Zool. : Spix's name for a genus of American 
 monkeys, which he separates from Ateles. 
 
 brach-y-ty'-poiis, a. [Frnm Gr. ppaxi-? 
 (brachus) = short, and nin-os (?";>os) = a blow, 
 the impression of a blow, a t>-pe ; nlirrw {tupto) 
 — to strike.] 
 Mill.: Of a short form, 
 
 brScb-y-iir'-a, s [From Gr. jSpaxv? (brachus) 
 = >hoit, and oi'pa. (oura) = tlie tail.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-order of Decapodous Crusta- 
 ceans, containing those families in which the 
 abdomen is converted into a short-jointed tail 
 folding closely under the breast. The common 
 edible crab (Cancer jxigurus) is a familiar 
 example of this structure. The sub-order 
 contains four families (1) Oxystomata, (2) 
 Oxyrhyncha or Maiadse, (3) Cyclometopa or 
 Canceridae, and (4) Catometopa or Ocypodidae. 
 
 br^b.-S^-iir'-ous, a. [Brachytra.] 
 
 1. Gen.: Sliort-tailed. (Pen. Cycl.) 
 
 2. '^pec. : Pertaining to the Brachyura or 
 short-tailed Crustacea. [Brachyura.] 
 
 bra'-9mg, jt. par., cl, k s. (Brace, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjectire : Imparting tone or strength. 
 
 " I found it cleir and strong— an int«lleetua! tiin'c. 
 as bracitiff and pleasant to my mind aa the keen air of 
 the lu'iuiit-viua was to my body."— TVnda"-" i>ajf. qf 
 ^cMT'irc. ill. 41. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of bracing ; th« 
 state of being braced. 
 
 2. Engin. : Any 9\-stem of braces ; as, the 
 " bracing of a truss." 
 
 bracing-chain, 5. 
 
 I'ckicks : The chain which ties together the 
 sides of a waggon, to prevent the Load from 
 breaking them apart. (Used especially in 
 wood and freight waggons.) 
 
 " br^k, s. [Icel- A Sw, hrak; Dan. brrrk — a 
 brake, a break, a ch'nk, a fissure ; Dut. braak 
 = a breaking, a burglary, a break. Cf. A.S. 
 hr(ran = to break, to bruise (Somner).'] A 
 breach, a break, a flaw, a broken part. 
 
 " The place was but we.'xk. and tho brarlrx f.iir : hut 
 the (lefeiidniits, by resoluttou. supiilied all tbe defects." 
 — i/uywMnt 
 
 " Let them commre mv work with what is taught In 
 the school*, and if they fiud in theirs in:iuy SracKt 
 and short euda. which caunut he spuu into an aven 
 piece; . . ."—Digby. 
 
 brack' -en, t brach'-en (ch guttural), 
 ' braik -in ' breck -en, ' breck -an 
 (>^cutch), • brak-en, " brak-an, • brak- 
 
 ane (0. Eng.).s. k. a. [From A.S. braoL, 
 genit sing, and noni. pi. braccan (Skeat). In 
 Sw. hrdken = fern ; Icel. brakne — fern ; Dan. 
 brtgm = fern, brake.] [Brake (2), «.] 
 A. As ^ib^antive : 
 
 1. Gen. : A fern of any kind. (0. Eng.). 
 
 " As best. hyt« ou the bent of brak^-n & erbea" 
 Bar. Eng. AUit_ pfM-mj led- Morrish CItanntn, 1«7&. 
 
 2. Spec. : The name universally given in 
 
 BRACKEN (PTKBIS AiJUlLIA'A). 
 
 Scotland to the fern generally called in Eng- 
 land a Brake (Uteris aqniliiia). [Brakb (2XJ 
 
 " The heath this nicht m\wt he mv bed. 
 The bracken curtain for my be^ia" 
 
 Ec-jtt: LaAy of tha Lake, iiL a 
 
 B. As ad).: Consisting of the "bracken" 
 
 or brake fern. 
 
 "The bracken hush sends forth the dart" 
 
 &cott : Lady of the £afc«, V. flL 
 
 br^ck'-«t, s. & a. [O. Ft. bragwjtte = a cod- 
 piece ; Sp. broiTueta = & cod-]iiece, braga = 
 a pair of breeclies. The meanings liave been 
 influenced by the false etym. from I^at. brach- 
 Mm ~ the arm.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 1. Carj>entry, <£c. ; 
 
 (1) A cramp-iron holding things together: 
 (JVe'lf/wood.) 
 
 "This effect was aided by the borizoutal amuise- 
 nietit uinjii hrnrk'-'t of many rire ui nn oscrlirta. "— 2)# 
 ^nincey \\\^ks (ed. 1S6.S). vol. ii , p. 239. 
 
 (2) A lateral ])rojec- 
 
 tion from a wall, I'OSt, or ^^^ ^^ 
 
 standard, to stivn^'tlieii i ^ <=> " 9 ^^^ 
 oi sui'port anotlier nb- I ; — a-O, 
 
 ■ - h-y f" 
 
 ject. Of tlie parts of a 
 
 bracket — a is the sole, b 
 
 the wall-plate, c the lib, 
 
 d a snug or flange. This bracket. 
 
 descri]>tion of support is 
 
 also adapted for shelves, coves, soffits, and 
 
 seats. (Knight.) 
 
 " Let your shelves be laid upon brackets, being about 
 two feet wide, aod e«lgeU with a amaU lath, —i/or- 
 Hm&r. 
 
 2. Ga& or lamp fitting : 
 
 (1) A projecting device for supporting a 
 lamp. 
 
 (2) A gas-fixture projecting from the face of 
 a walL 
 
 rate. fat. ftire, amidst, what. f^U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, p^t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mute, ctib, ciire, ^nite. cnr, rule, fill ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bracket—bradypus 
 
 679 
 
 BRACKET. 
 
 8. Architecture: 
 
 (1) An oniniiient in the shape of a console 
 staitiliiig iiiuluU-d upon the face of a wall. 
 (■j) A suj.j.iirt placed beneath the eaves or 
 
 — ■ 11 tlie projection at 
 
 nr^— — jjjji^i—g — I „ the gable of a 
 
 r ^ ^^^^^^^^ building. Its 
 
 I rf ''^""•VB dlPm ^^^^ f»n imine is a 
 ] rifT"^ T'lof- bracket. 
 
 " (Bracketkd. ] 
 
 4. ^hip-ltuUdiUfj : A 
 
 tiinbrr kiit_-e in a shi])'s 
 
 aiiiu supportiug the gratr 
 
 5. Machin&'nf : 
 (I) (ien.: Various kinds 
 of brackets are used in iii;i- 
 chhien.-, sm-h aa sha/ting-britc- 
 keU, f^iidtnt bntckets or /wng-rs, 
 ieall-hrackft:*, tmll-boxes, and })€d- 
 estal bracks. 
 
 (2) Spec, In steam-en girus : 
 (a) The pieais by whiiOi the Iwiier of a 
 locomotive is mainUiiiicd in position. 
 
 (h) Tlie piL-ces which hold aud guide the 
 slide- bars. 
 
 6. Ordnance: 
 
 (1) The cheek of a mortar-bed. 
 
 (2) The carriage of a ship's or casemate gun. 
 
 7. Printing (pi.): The signs or marks which 
 follow [ J. They are used to enclose a 
 word or sentence, to isolate it from the other 
 matter. 
 
 "At the heiu! of eiich nrticle. I hftv« referred, l>y 
 6|jur<;3 iiK'luJud iu /'i-iic^c.'x. to l)i«] lutue uf Dr. Lnnl- 
 Dct's vuluiiio, w1kt« the sifutiuii. Iruin wIulIi tlie 
 abriil^'etiii-iit Is aiAiJa, Legiiuk"— />a;e^ ; £videiu':)i, 
 pt II,, th. vl. 
 
 B. As u*lectiiie: Ptrtfiining to or consisting 
 of a bracket in any of the foregoing senses. 
 
 Inracket-crftll, s. A hoisting apparatus 
 desiu'ued for altai hnient to a post, wall, &c. 
 
 bracket-light, .«. A gasdight projecting 
 
 from a side wall. 
 
 bracket- shelf, s. A form of console for 
 snjipi.rling a pit-r-yliiss or other object. 
 
 brack-et, v.t. [From bracket, b. (qv.).] 
 
 1. To place within bracketa. to connect by 
 brackets. [Urackkt, s., 7,] {Barker.) 
 
 2. 'lo eoujde nam*s with a bracket in a list 
 of successful candidate's, to denote equal 
 merit. 
 
 bra'ck-et-ed, jia. par. & a. [Bracket, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Laiifj. : (See the verb,) 
 
 2. Arch. : The bra-'ketal .s/w'c is one of which 
 brackets are a prominent feature. 
 
 br&'ok-et-ing* pr. par. k s. (BuACKET, v.] 
 
 A. As presnit participle : (Se^ the verb.) 
 
 B. A3 s}ibsUintii^ : A 8kelet<m anpjtort for 
 mouldings. This plan is commonly adopted 
 In makin;^ the arches, domes, sunk panel.-;, 
 coves, peudentivo work, Ac, at the upper 
 part^ uf apailmeiit^. {Kaigkl.) 
 
 br&ck'-iah, a. [From Gcr. brack; Dut. brak 
 
 — brackish.) 
 
 Of water : Partly fresh, partly salt, aa fresh 
 ■waf-r becomes when it flows over saline soil 
 or the sea obtains occasional access to it. 
 
 "An siiriii^-s ill de^erta foiilid aevm sweet, all brackish 
 tliuiith thfv lio. 
 do Uli>I.^t the wiUiur'iJ v/nnto o( Ufr, Uio»c tflura would 
 rt'iw tu ine." Hijron : Si<ttua*/ur Jiunc 
 
 briick'-iah-neSS, s. [From Eng. brackish; 
 -ncjs.] Tlie qiudlly of boiii^,' brackisli, the 
 quality of being jtartly fresh and i»artly salt. 
 
 " All tile ArlhluUl BtmliihiKn httlKTlo luuvo a brnck- 
 l»hnrsf ill Kitlt wnt«r, tlmt uialua it uittit fur uiluiiil 
 U8c«."^C7i^j/na. 
 
 Br.^ok -le-sham. «. & a. [From tlie place 
 m'-nti'inwl under .\.J 
 
 A, -Is subst. : A bay near Chichester, n 
 Su.sscx. 
 
 B. As (f(JJ. : Occurring at or near the bay 
 mentioned under A. 
 
 Brackleaham-bed^, s. 
 
 Cfol. : The middle division of the Bagshot 
 scries. I he U:igshotscrirti has been separated 
 Into three Jivisiuntt : the Upp<-i- Bagshot is 
 nearly the same age as the Burton series 
 (q.v.). The Unicklesbajn beds occur at 
 iJracklesham Bay (A.), an<l also at Brook, in 
 the New Forest. They consist chiefly of dark 
 greeu sands and brown clays. Among the 
 
 BRACTS. 
 
 fossils found in them are Cerithivm giganteum, 
 Valuta Setseyensis, Conui (Uperditus, pLuro- 
 toiiut attanuata, Strepsidura turgiiia, Canliin 
 pUniicostata, Cardium porvlnsum, I'ectuuculu.i 
 pulvinatii.'i, Niivunnlites hevigata. The jilant 
 beds of Alum Bay, &c., are Lower Bsgtihot. 
 
 bracks, s. [Braxy.] A disease of slieep. 
 
 ' brack-j^, a. (From Ger. brack. ] [Br.ackish.] 
 Brackish. 
 •■ The brarky fouiitaina,"— />ratfrow : PaJyotb., BODg xl. 
 " Tbe bracky marsh."— /frW., sung Jtiv. 
 
 bra'-con, *■. [litym. doubtful,] 
 
 Entom. : A genua of Ichu'^unons, with a 
 hiatus between the mandibles and tlie clypeus, 
 and a lengtliened ovipositor. Several occur 
 in Britain. [Braconid.e.1 
 
 bra-cdn'-i-das, 5. pi. [From bracon (q.v.).] 
 Entom.: A family of the Ichneumon tribe of 
 Hymcnoptera, di.stinguished from the true 
 Iclineumon flies by having a single recurrent 
 nerve in the fore-wing, instead of two. 
 
 hra.ct (Ell g.\ brac'-te-a (Z,«^.), s. [in Ger. 
 braektei : Fr. brai:tee. From Lat. bractca = a 
 thin plate of metal orgolddeaf.] 
 
 1. Bot.: A leafgrowing upon the ftower-stiilk. 
 Those whicli occupy this situation liave, as a 
 rule, a dilferent size, form, and ai'pearance 
 from the ordinary 
 leaves. There are 
 cases, however, in 
 which it is dilU- 
 cult to decide to 
 which of tliese a 
 particular foliace- 
 ous expansion is to 
 be referred, and at 
 times a yet greater 
 uncertainty pre- 
 vails as to whether 
 one of those situ- 
 ated close to the 
 flower is a bract or 
 a sepal. The involucre in composite plants, 
 tlie great spatlxe in Araeete, the palese of 
 grasses, the scales of catkins, &c., are all 
 bracts. 
 
 2. ZooL: A part of a hydrozoon, somewhat 
 resembling the bract of a plant. IHydro- 
 
 PHYLLIA.] 
 
 brac'-te-al, a. [Lat. bractealis = of metallic 
 plates; from brac^ea (q.v.),] 
 
 1. Pertaining t'> a bract. (Brande.) 
 
 2. Furnished with bracts. (Brande.) 
 
 brac'-te-ate, a. & s. [Lat. hractcatus — 
 co\ered with guld plate ; from hractea (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adjective. In Bot.: Furnished with 
 bracts. (Brande.) 
 
 B. As substantive : A silver coin formerly 
 current in 8cotlaud. 
 
 brac'-ted, a. [Eng. bract; -ed.] 
 
 Hot. : Furnished with bracts op with a 
 bract. 
 
 brie -te-^lw, s. vJ. fPlural of Lat. bracteola 
 — athinleaf of gold ; dimin. of 6Toc(ea(q.v.),] 
 Bot, : Small bmets. 
 
 bric'-te~ol-ate, a. [From Lat. braeteoi(a): 
 iuid Eng. aullix -a/c] [BBACTEuLt;.] 
 
 Bot. : Furnished with small bracts or br.ict- 
 lets. Applied especially to involucres, whirh 
 hiive an outei- row of such foliaceuus append- 
 ages. (lAudlcy.) 
 
 brfi,C'-te-61e, s. [From Lat. bracteola ; dimin. 
 of bri\£tca (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : A small bract, a braotlet 
 
 brsict'-lesa, a. [Eng. bract; and suffix -less.] 
 Bot. : Without bracts. (IVebster.) 
 
 brS.ct'-let, s. [From Eng, brno/ ; and dindn 
 sMttlx -Ijit.] A small bract. Used 8i»ocialIy of 
 the exU'riur bratrts of an involuci"e. When 
 these exist it is then said to bo bractoolate i- 
 the base. (^Lindlcy.) 
 
 " bro-^S^U, v.t. [Brace, v.] 
 
 " HniCi/», or a«tl* streyto. Temlc.' — fYompt, Airr. 
 
 br&d* ;xi. par. [Buade (2).] (Scotch.) 
 
 br&d, a. & in comjios. (coinpnr. • brcedder, 
 * f'nidar). [A. 8- bnid = broad. large, vast 
 (Bosvforth) ; as, Bradford =■ Ihv broad ford; 
 
 liradqate = the broad gate.] Broad. [Eboaix] 
 (0. Eng. (& Scotch.) 
 A* As a seiMirate word : 
 
 " QubHu thill war ua«sit tbe watlr brad." 
 
 Barbijur: fftf Orucc (ed. Skent}, 111.417. 
 " And wele brada r thar-ef ter soj-r. " 
 
 Ibid.. Iv. U8. 
 
 B. In co»ig'0#. : (See etymology.) 
 
 brdd, ' brod, * brode, s. [Ic«l. broddr = 
 ajiy pointed piece of iiuu or steel; Sw. brodd 
 = a frost nail, a bla<le ; Dan. brodde = a spur, 
 an ice spur, a frist nail. Cf. also A.S. brord 
 = (1) a prick or point, the first blade or spire 
 of Kva.ssorcorn,an herb(.^)/i;iFr), (:i) a swoni ; 
 Dan. broad = a prick, a prickle, a thorn, a 
 sting ; brod - a priek^ a thoru» a sting. 
 [Bkud, p. its.; Bbisti.e.1 
 
 1. A thin, square-bodied nail which, instead 
 of a head, has a lip or projection on one side 
 only. Brads are of dillerent lengths, of the 
 same thickness throughout, but they taper ia 
 width from the lip to the point. 
 
 ■' Brod^c, bedk'Be iiayle."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. (PI.) Money. (Slang.) 
 
 brad-awl, s. 
 
 Joinery ; A small b^rin*j-tool with a chisel- 
 eilge. Used for opening holes for the inser- 
 tion of nails. 
 
 brad-driver, s. A brad-setter (q.v.X 
 
 brad-setter, s. 
 
 Joinenj : A ton] which grasps a brad by the 
 head, and by which it is di'iven into its ap- 
 pointed place. 
 
 ' brade (1), v.t & l [Prom A.S. bregdan, brl- 
 dan = to weave, ... to gripe, lay hold of, 
 dj-aw, take out.] 
 
 A. Traits. : To draw. (Used specially of 
 pulling out a knife or sword.) [Bhaid. v.] 
 
 "WyudjT his baud the knytr be brm^iU gut" 
 
 Benry the \thulrel : H'allaca, hk. i., 2, 2S. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To extend. 
 
 "He were a bleaunt of biwe. that braddt to the ertbe." 
 Str Qaw. ami the Or. Knight (ed. Morris), 1,S£8. 
 
 • brade (2), * brad^ v.t. [From A.S. brtedan 
 = to roast ; Dut. hraden ; O. H. Ger. brdtan ; 
 (M.H.) Gcr. brali-n, = to roast ] To roasL 
 
 " Tbe king to suuiier is eet. ser\'«d In halle. 
 
 Briddes briuiden, and bmU, in bankers bright.' 
 Sir Gawau aiui :iii- GvL, ii, I. 
 
 • brade. a. [BRAin, a. ; Broad.] (Ear. Eng, 
 Ailit. Pvcms, ed. Morris; Pearl, UB.) 
 
 Brad'-ford, s. & a. [A geographii-al name, 
 evidently from A.S. 6rdd = brMad, and Eng. 
 fard ; the same as Bro.\dford.] 
 
 A* As substantive : Various places, the "best 
 
 known being Bradford in Yorkahire, the seat 
 
 of llie woollen nuxnufacture ; another ia 
 
 "Groat " Bradford-on-lhe-Avon, in Wiltshire. 
 
 B. As adjective .* Connected witli Bradford ; 
 
 found near Bradford. 
 
 Bradford clay, s. [From Bradford in 
 Wiltsliire, where the clay is well developed] * 
 
 UeoUifry : A Tuarly stralnm occuning in de- 
 pressions above the Great Oolite and below 
 the Forest Marble. It is characterised by the 
 numbers of stone lilies (.Apiocrinus rotvndvs), 
 which occur in It, also by Terebrafuladirji-'na, 
 T. oin/iHTO, and T. coareia'ta. It is well seen at 
 Bradford in Wilts, also near Tetbury Road 
 Station, but the crinoids do not occur at the 
 latter loatlity. 
 
 ' bra'-dit, iki. jiar. [Brade.] 
 
 brad-^-pod'-i-d», 5. pi [From bradyrms 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 ZooL : A family of mammals belonging to 
 the order Edentata. It contains the Sloth 
 audits allies. 
 
 brad-y-pods(^Hj.), brad-^p 'd-d9.(Jro(^ 
 
 Lat.), s. pi. [From Gr fipa&vnov^ (bnidupaus) 
 — slow of foot ; jSpaSuc (bradus) =■ slow, and 
 iroiis (pous). »ro6o« (p<Hinii)z=. a foot,] 
 
 Zool. : Slow-footed animals. Blnnionbach's 
 name for an or«lor of niammaha. containing 
 tlio genera Bradypua, MymieoopJiaga. Manis, 
 and P.isypus. Cuvior substituted the term 
 Edentata, from the absence iu these animals 
 of incisor teeth. 
 
 brJLd'-3^-pds, s. [Moil. Lat. hvadypus ; ft-om 
 Cli-is. Gr. ^(tahvnov<i (bradikpous) = slow of 
 fi'Mt ) iBu.vnvpoDs.l 
 
 b^ b^; p^t, Jd^l; c»t. 9011. chorus, 9hln, benph; go, gom; thin, ^hls; sin. as ; expect, Xenophou, e^lst. -Ifi^ 
 Hitaxi, tlan-shaui. -tion, -slon = ahun; -tlon. -aton ^ zhi^n. -tlons, -sioas, -clous =: sh&s. -ble, -le, .<^c. -b^l, ^
 
 mo 
 
 brae— Brahma 
 
 1. Znol. : A mammalian genus, the typical 
 one of the family Bradypodidte (q.v.). It con- 
 tains the Ai, or Common Sloth (Bradypus 
 tridactylus), and otlier species. The only 
 other genus is Choloj>us, originally ^vritten 
 {incorrectly) by lUiger Cholrepus (q.v.)- 
 
 2. Paloeont. : Various genera and species of 
 the family are found in South America. They 
 are gigantic as compared with the modern 
 slotlis. The most nntable are Megntht-rium, 
 Mylodon, Scelidotherium, and in the Post- 
 Pliocene of North America Megalonyx. (See 
 these words.) 
 
 "brae, • bray, • bra, s. & a. [Icel. bra, A.S. 
 bn^v, brtaw = tlie eyebrow. " The word must 
 have passed through the sense of eyebrow to 
 brow nf a hill, but no quotations illustrating 
 the change appear. In spoken use brm is 
 mainly Scottisli, hut is employed in literary 
 English." (N.E.D.)} 
 
 A. As svbstantive : 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. An acL'ivity, a slope, an incline, a steep 
 Ikink ; whether constituting — 
 
 (1) The side of a hill. 
 
 " Eutryt in aiie narrow ulace 
 Betuix a louchside aua a bra " 
 
 Barbour: the Bruce (ed. Skeat), lU. 109. 
 
 (2) The bank of a river. 
 
 " Eiidlaug the vatter than yeid he 
 On athei- eyde gret quantite ; 
 Ut; saw the brayis hye Bt^uidond 
 The vatter hoU throu slike rynaiid." 
 
 The Bruce (ed. Skeat), vi. 76-8. 
 
 2. A hiU. 
 
 "... Twa men I saw ayont yon brae." 
 
 tiots : Belenore, p. 60, (Jamies >n. ) 
 
 3. The Upland, hilly, or highland parts of a 
 countr>'- Vstd — 
 
 (1) ^s a separate word (chiefly in the plural) : 
 "Thin Beb said he tried hlni with Eree, for be cam 
 
 in his youth (rae the brats of Glenlivatr— but it waUu.'^ 
 do,"— Scorr .- AiUiquary, ch. ix. 
 
 (2) In compos. : As Braemar. 
 
 n. Figuratively : Used of the hill of fame. 
 
 " Should 1 but dare a hot>e to speel, 
 Wi' Allan or wi' GilWrtfield. 
 
 The braei of fame." 
 Bur-ns: To William Simpion. 
 
 B. Ai adj. : Of or belonging to a " brae" in 
 any of the foregoing senses. 
 
 brae-face, s. The front or slope of a hill. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "If a kill be built to a brae-face, or the side of a 
 rock, it can have but three vents. "—J/ajweM : Sel. 
 Tram., p. 19*. 
 
 brae-bead, s. The summit of a hill. 
 (Scotrh.) 
 
 "All the boya of Ganiock assembled at the brae- 
 head, which comiiiaiiiU ;iu exteuMve view of the 
 Kiltuamock road." — Ai/n. Legatees, \>. 'J82. 
 
 brae-laird, braes-laird, 5. A pro- 
 prietor of land on the southern declivity of 
 the Grampians. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Id Mitchells Opera, called "The Highland Fair, a 
 Brnf4, Laird is introduced as the natural and here- 
 ditary enemy ol a HiLihlaiid chieftain."— JV'ofe /rom 
 8ir Walter Scott, inJamieson. 
 
 brae-side, * brae syd, s. The declivity 
 of a hill. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Ane company of fresL-h men cam to renew the 
 battell, taking tbair advantage of the brae lyiL'—PUt- 
 iCQttie: CroH., p. V.<b. 
 
 brae'-man, bray'-man, s. [Scotch brae ; 
 and Eng. jtuui.] One who inhabits the 
 southern side of the Grampian Hills. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Humanity strongly invites you to know 
 The wurui-ivast«d bratman a fate, laid in yon grave." 
 T^iiin : JlourUain Mtue, p 70. (Jamieson.) 
 
 •bra-en-gel, s. [Bbanoilu] {Scotch.) 
 
 brag» * brag'-geu, v.i. & (. [Wei. bra^io = 
 to brag ; brae — boastful ; Ir. bragaim = 1 
 boast ; Gael. brcLgaireaxhd = empty pride, 
 boiist Ing. {Skeat.)] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To boast, make ostentatious pretences, 
 jwagger. 
 
 '' He bostetb and braggeth with m&ny bolde otbes." 
 — P. Plovrman, 8,595. 
 
 "Thou coward ! art thou bragging to the stars?" 
 Shaketp : Midsum. Jf. Dream, iiL S. 
 
 (a) With 0/ before the object. 
 " Ven^na brag* of him 
 To he s virtuous and well-goveru'd youth." 
 
 Shaketp.: Rom. tmd Jul., i. 5. 
 
 (b^ On was frequently, though improperly, 
 used for of. 
 
 " Yet lo I in me what aiithorB have to brag on, 
 Beduc'd at last to hi^ in my own ilnv^'un." 
 
 Pope Ouncioti. lit 265. 
 
 * 2. To sound, make a loud noise. 
 
 "Whamie the voyceof the trompe ... in youreeris 
 braggith al the pujile shal crj- with moost out-crye."— 
 WicJdiffe: Jo^hun, vl. 5. 
 
 ", . . the child bragtiu herbelty already; 'tis yoon." 
 — Shaketp. : Love's Labour Lost, v. 2. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 1, To blow loudly 
 
 '■ The Bretoiies boldely braggene theire tromppet"— 
 Mart e Art hure, 1,48*. 
 
 ^ 2. To praise anj-thing excessively or osten- 
 tatiously. 
 
 •' You shall have a lame Jade, bridle acd brag it up 
 and dowu Smithheld."- A'imA« ; Plain PercU-al. 
 
 3. To reproach, upbraid. 
 
 " Kyle-Stewart I could hae bragged wide. 
 For SIC a pair." 
 Barns: The A uUi Farmer^ 1 Salutation. 
 
 brag, * bragg. * bragge, s., a., & adv. 
 
 I.BKAO, v.j 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A boast, an ostentatious pretence. 
 
 "A kind of ixinquest 
 Ctesar made here ; but made not here his brag 
 Of ■ came,' and 'saw. and ' overcame,' " 
 
 Shakesp.: tymbeline. Ul. L 
 
 * 2. The thing or matter boasted of. 
 " Beauty is nature's brag." 
 
 Milton : Comus. 745. 
 
 3. A game at cards. 
 
 "But the late Reverend Doctor Robert Douglas, 
 minister (if Galaahiels. assured the author, that tlie 
 last time he 3.-iW Andrew Gemmells he was engaged in 
 a game at &r<nj with a gentlemaxi of fortune, distinc- 
 tion, and birth.' ^Scolt : AdvC. to Anitqaary, p. viii. 
 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. in a bad sense : BoastfuL 
 
 " Hi scbulde nought beren het 
 Piers Plo 
 
 2. In a good sense : Brave. 
 
 "... boldest and &raj7jrei( in a 
 
 William (if Palerne (ed- Skeat), 3048. 
 
 C. As adverb : 
 
 1, Boastingly. 
 
 '■ Hy Bchutde nought beren hem so bragg ne [belden] 
 su beyylie " Piers Plow. Credt.. 706. 
 
 2. Proudly, conceitedly. 
 
 ■• Seest howe bnig youd BuUocke beares. 
 So suiirke, sosmoothe, his pricked eares?" 
 
 Spenser : T/ie Sh -p. Cat., il. 
 
 * brag'-ance, s. [From Eng. brag, s., and 
 suffix -aWt.J Boasting, arrogance. 
 
 bra-gan'-ti-a, s. [Named after the Duke of 
 
 Brai;;inza.J 
 
 B'A. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 natural order Aristolochiacese (Birthworts). 
 Bragantia tomentosa, a species growing in 
 Java, is very bitter, and is used in that island 
 asaii eumenagn^ue. Therootsof .B. WalHchii, 
 rubli'.-d up witli linif-juice, are used in the 
 West of India as an appliance in snake bites. 
 
 * brag'-at, s. [Bracoet, s.] 
 
 brag-ga-d6'-5i-6, ' brag-ga-d6'-9lu-o,s. 
 
 [Br.ag,' v. a word invented by Spenser 
 (Skeat). ] 
 
 1. As a proper name {of the forms Braggado- 
 cio and Braggadochio) : The noine given by 
 Spenser to one ol his imaginary knights, " Sir 
 Braggadochio," who is always boasting of the 
 heroic deeds he has done and intends to do, 
 but is all the while a coward at heart. 
 
 " Sbee, that Vwae Braggadochio did affray. 
 And m;ide hmi fast ovt of the forest runne : 
 Belutiwbe was hejname.asfaireas Fhcehussuone." 
 A>emCT-. P. Q., III., v. 27. 
 
 2. A cowardly boaster. 
 
 " Elevated t*j office, whether the office be a clerkship 
 In tlie UiiTluma or a (.'aptjtiucy -General, he becouies 
 forthwith a brayg-idocio. self-asset ting and insolent, 
 often grasping and extortionate." — Times, J une 3, 1878, 
 
 3. Empty boasting. 
 
 * brag -gar d, s. [Braggart.] 
 
 * brag'-gard-ijm, s. [Eng. braggard; -ism.} 
 
 Boastfulness, bragging. 
 
 "Why, Valentine, what braggardism is this?"— 
 Shaketp, : Tieo GetU.. ii. 4. 
 
 t brag'-gart. ' brag'-gard, s. [From Eng. 
 
 hra'j ; ajid suffix -art, -ard.] 
 A. As subit. : A bragger, boastful fellow. 
 
 " Who knows himself a braggart. 
 Let hiiu fear this, for it will come to pasa. 
 That every braggart shall l>e found aiiaaa." 
 
 Shakesp. : Alts Well, iv. 1 
 "... a ahallow bragg<irt cousctous sincerity.*— 
 Carlyle : Heroes, Bero-worthip, Lect it 
 
 "R, As adj. : Given to bragging ; boastful, 
 vainglnrious. 
 
 "The King with scorn beheld their flight. 
 ' Are these, he &tid, " our yeomen wii,'ht. 
 Each braggurr churl cuuld boast before. 
 Twelve Scottish lives his baldric bore!" 
 
 Scott : The Lord of the Islet, vl, 24. 
 
 * brag-gart-ly-, tK^r. [Eng. braggart; -ly.} 
 Like a braggart, boastful. 
 
 "A proud. vain-gloriMUs, and braggariJy Bplrit"— 
 Chapman : Homer, bk. iii. 
 
 bragged, pa. par. & a, [Brag, v.] 
 
 A* As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 B. As adj. : Boasted, vaunted. 
 
 •■ Auf. Wert thou the Hector 
 That was the whip oi your brag^d prog^nj, 
 Thou sbouldst not scape uie here." 
 
 bh<ike*p. : Coriotamu, L II 
 
 br3,g'-ger, s. [Eng. bragg; -er.} One who 
 brags ; a vain, ostentatious pretender ; a brag- 
 gart. 
 
 "A bretoner, a braggere." 
 
 Langland: P. Plovman, 4,101 
 
 "Such as have bad opjiortuuity to sound these bra^ 
 gert thoro'ik-hly. hy having sometimes endured the 
 penance of iheir sottish coiiiijany, have found them in 
 converse empty and insipid' — South. 
 
 * brag'-ger-y, s. [Eng. hragger; -y.] Vain 
 show, jionip. 
 
 "All the nobles o( the Frenche conrte were In gar- 
 mentes ol many colours, soth.Ht they were iiotknowen 
 from the bruggerj/.^—Uall : Henry vill, an. 12. 
 
 •brig -get, 'brag-gat. 'brag-at, * br4- 
 got. bra-gett, * bra-ket,s. [Wei. bragoi 
 =. a kind of me^d ; Cornish bregaud; Ir. bra- 
 cat : Wei. brag ; Gael. & Ir. braich - malt, fer- 
 mented grain. Connected ^viih brew, A.S. 
 breowan (Skeat).] A kind of mead : a liquor 
 made of honey and ale fermented, with spices, 
 &c. 
 
 •' Bragetf. drynke {bragof or braket. K. H. P,) Mel- 
 librodium. bragttum.'—Pr-jmpt. Para. 
 
 " Hit mouth was sweete as bragnt is or meth. 
 Or hoord of apples, I;»yd in bay or lirth " 
 
 Chaucer : The MtUers Tale, U261-62. 
 
 brag'-ging, * brag-ing, pr. par., a., & «. 
 [Bhag, v.] 
 
 A. & B. .^5 pr. par. & ;Mir(. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Boast'ng, arrogance. 
 
 •■ Howbeit he nothiue at all ceased from his braf- 
 mng. but still wasi filled with pride, breathing out Are 
 in his rage against the Jews, and commaudiugto haata 
 the journey, '—2 .ifaccabeei, ix. 7. 
 
 2. Loud blowing, noise. 
 
 '■ Thalr we* blaving of bemys, bracing and beir." 
 Gate, arid Got., ii. 13. 
 
 brag'-ging-ly, t«ir. [En^. bragging : -1y.] In 
 a bragging manner, boastfully, ostentatiously. 
 
 " None bewail more braggingl vQenonnicuA death In 
 oiitw:iril show, then such as in their harts are moat 
 glad- "^^reJieuMy : Tacitut; Annale»,jt. 58. 
 
 brag-gir.s. [Etym. doubtful. C{. GacI. braigh 
 = the toi>, the summit, or braigh, v.= to give 
 a crackling sound ; Dan. brage = to crack, to 
 crash, brag, bragen = crack, crash, crackling 
 noise.] The name given in the island of Lewis 
 to the broad leaves of the Alga Marina. 
 
 •"They contniue to manure the ground until the 
 tenth of June, if they have plenty of Braggir, I.e. the 
 brofid leaves growing on the top of the AJga Marina." 
 —Matin: »«»(,/«?., p- 54. 
 
 T Britten and Holland are unable to decide 
 ■what species of seaweed is meant by Alga 
 inarina. Can it be Fucus nodosum f 
 
 * brag'-ingt s. [Bragging, ».] 
 
 bra-gi'te, s. [From Bragi, an old Scandina- 
 vian deity (?) ; and sutf. -iU {Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : Bragite of Forbes and Dalill. Pro- 
 bably altered Firein. It occurs imbedded in 
 ortliodase in Norway and Greenland. Or a 
 variety of Fergusonite (q.v.). 
 
 * brag'-less, a. [Eng. brag ; -less. ] Without 
 
 boastiug or ostentation. 
 
 " Dii,. Tlie bruit is. Hector's slain, and by Achillea. 
 AJajr. If it be so, yet bragleM let it be ; 
 Great Hector was a ninn as guod as lie.' 
 
 Sliakesp : Troil. and Crett., v, 9. 
 
 * br&g'-ly, adv. [Eng. brag; -ly.] In s 
 
 inanner worthy of being boasted of, finely. 
 
 "Seeat nut thitk hawthorn studde. 
 How 'iragly it begiunes to liudde. 
 And utter his tender head i " 
 
 Spenser : Shep. Cat., UL 
 
 brag -wort, breg'-wort {Scotch), s. [Brao- 
 GET.] {Scotch.) M«ad, a beverage made from 
 the dregs of honey. 
 
 "To learn that the Scottish bregwort. or mead, »o 
 plentiful Rta harvest supix-r. is the self-srtme drink 
 with which the votaries of Kimmou cheered them- 
 selves may well aUriu a devout mind," Ac- £iac*- 
 wood's Mag., Jan., 1821, p. 405. 
 
 Brab'-ma, * Bra-ma, t Brab-man, s. 
 
 [Ger.&c'iVaintt, Brahma; iu Malirattaand the 
 
 fete, fat, fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; go. pdt, 
 or. wore, wQlf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 Brahma— braid 
 
 681 
 
 ^''li'ii' "lfeir_. 
 
 modern lanjiuages (jf rndia, Hrdhmd. from San- 
 snrit Brahman, not Brahmdn = a member of 
 the Uimloo sacred caste; but(l)iVeu(. = force, 
 power, will, wish, the i»ropulsive force of crea- 
 tion : (2) Mmc: (a) Self ; (6) The being Brahma 
 (Hee def. ), {Max Mullfr : Chips from a Ger- 
 man IVurkshop, vol. i. (1867), pp. 70-1.).] 
 
 Hindu Mythol. : The first person of the 
 Hindu triad, the others being Vishnu and Siva. 
 Speaking broadly, the first is the Creator, 
 the jsorond* 
 the Pn-ser- 
 ver, and tlio 
 third the De- 
 stntyer. The 
 tlrstis.-icarce- 
 ly worship- 
 j»('d. exccjitf 
 lit Pokher, in 
 Ainiiire, and 
 liithiMir in 
 UieDoab.the 
 resitlt-nce of 
 the inranious 
 Nana .Salieb, 
 He is repre- 
 sented as a 
 man nf a red 
 coIiMir, with 
 four faees. li.ah ma. 
 
 He h.is in 
 
 grrit ral lour hands, in one of which lie holds a 
 jtortion of the Vcdas, in one a lustral vessel, 
 in one a rosary, and in one a sacrificial spoon. 
 For the present state of his worship see Brah- 
 man ism. 
 
 " When Brama'a children periah'd for his name." 
 CampOell: Pleasures of Bope. pt. i. 
 
 Brah'-ma (2). s. & a. [BRAHiiAPooxRA.] 
 Brahma - fowl, s. [Brahmapootra- 
 
 FOWI. ] 
 
 Brah -man, Brah'-min, * Bra-min, 
 
 • Brach-m.an, s. &a. [in Sw. Siv.. . Bramin ; 
 Ger. Bruminc, Brachmanr, ; Fr. Bramia, Bra- 
 mine, Brucmane ; Sp. & Port. Bramin, Bra- 
 mine, Brachmune ; Ital. Brami7w ; Lat. pi. 
 Brachinanae, Brachmanes ; Gr. (3poxM«f«^ 
 (Brachmanes) ; Mahratta Brahman; Sanscrit 
 Brahmdn, not Brdhvian = Brahma (q.v.) = 
 a member of the sacred caste, from Brahman 
 — Brahma (qv.).] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Oriijinally: One of the Aryan conquerors 
 of India who discharged priestly functions, 
 whose ascendency, however, over his fellows 
 was intelleetual and spiritual, but not yet 
 jiolitical or supported by the caste system. 
 
 2. Now : One of the four leading castes of 
 India, the others, theoretically at least, being 
 Kshiitryas (Warriors), Vaisyas (^Merchants), 
 and S^idras (Labourers), not recJtoning out- 
 casts beyond the pale. [Caste.] [For the 
 rise of the Brahmans see Brahmanism.] The 
 Brahmana in many i)laces at present are about 
 a tenth part of the community. They are the 
 most intellectual of all castes, having great 
 mental subtlety. They are admirably adapted 
 for Mii-'taphysical s|>eculation and for mathe- 
 niiitieal reaM>ning ; but throughout their va.st 
 literature they have almost uniformly told 
 monstrous mjihs in lieu of history. Nor do 
 they care much for natural science. In these 
 two rcspeet.s they fall shurt of the average 
 Eiuoiican mind. [Brahmanism.] 
 
 "The wornLlinwrH of Ami no louger form a distliic-t 
 cliiAM, u few A^cuihutm brahmuna, who prcAervc the 
 
 B. As ailjective : lu any way pertaining to a 
 membiT of the caste described under A. 
 
 ^ Brahmana heath. Brahman's beads: A 
 name given in India to the corrugated seeds 
 of Khvocarpus, used by tlie Brahmans and 
 others as netrklaees. They are sometimes 
 worn as beads by children In East London, 
 Jwivlng Wen brought from India by sea- 
 faring^ rr-l.ilives or fiiends 
 
 Brahman bull. Brahmlny bull, 5. 
 
 Tlie Zebu, a variiily of the lii>a taunis, or Com- 
 mon Ox. It is distinguished by having a 
 large fatty hump on its ahouldera. Divine 
 hononnt are paid to it in India, and it is 
 deemed an ait of piety to turn one loose in the 
 streets, without any [irovision for its main- 
 ten«iu-c. It therefore helps itself from green- 
 grocers" stiills or froiu gardens. It is nut, as 
 a rule, dangerous t4) iKideslrians, but at times 
 has warlike eneonnters with its humped oom- 
 
 pecrs, besides systematically persecuting all 
 c^dttle destitute of a hump. It is unpopular 
 with those who are not of the Hindoo faith, 
 but they dare not for their lives openly injure 
 it, though the writer lias heard of one being 
 killed, suspicion falling on a European whose 
 garden tlie divine beast had robbed. 
 
 Brah'-man-ic, Brah -min-ic, a. [From 
 Brahman, Brahmin, and sulf. -ic. In Fr. 
 Brahman i<iue.} Pertaining to Brahmans or to 
 Brahmanism. 
 
 ". . . the corruption of the Brahtninte religion."— 
 Hf'ghfim : Ch. Uitl., trails, by Murdoch, ed, 18CS, p. 
 716. (Not«-) 
 
 "Ihi-wirlier ByBtvma o( Brahmanic pliilosopby."— 
 3lax A/Uller : Chipi /rum a Uennan WorktHop, ^uL L 
 (186;). p. 2M. 
 
 Brah-man'-i-cal, Brah-min'-i-cal. a. 
 
 [Fmiii Drtfhmanif:, Brahtninte; -at.] The same 
 as BRAnMANrc((i.v.). 
 
 Brah- man -i^m, Brah'-min-x^m, s. 
 
 [Knun Kiig , Ac Brahnuin, Brahmin, and sutf. 
 ■ism. lu Ger. Bramanism ; Fr. Brah man Lame.] 
 
 Theol., Hist., & Phil.: The system of reli- 
 gious belief and jmictice introduced and pro- 
 pagated by the Brahmans. This gi-eatly varied 
 with the lapse of ages, but to every successive 
 form of it the name Brahmanism may be ap- 
 plied. 
 
 Tlie earliest inhabitants of India seem to 
 have been mainly Turanians. [Turanian.] 
 When, at a very remote period of antiquity, 
 these entered the jieninsula, an Aryan nation 
 or tribe existed in Central Asia, N. W. of 
 India, speaking a language as yet unrecog- 
 nised, which was the parent of nearly all the 
 present European tongues, our own not ex- 
 cepted. At an unknown date a great part of 
 this Arj'an nation migrated to the north-west, 
 and settled in Europe, the remainder taking 
 the <;ontrary direction, and entering India by 
 the way of the Punjaub. [Arvan.] Admiring 
 the glorious Eastern sky, they applied to it, 
 and to the elements of nature, glowing ad- 
 jectival epithets ; these gradually became 
 abstract substantives, then the qualities ex- 
 jiressed were personified, and gods ruling over 
 the several elements were recognised. Thus the 
 sky was first called Dcva, adj. =(1) briglit, 
 then (2) brightness, next (3) the Bright God ; 
 or, if the adjectival meaning be retained. 
 Divine. This is the familiar Lat. Deus = God. 
 Similarly Dyans = the sky, is Gr. Zevs (Zens), 
 genit. Ato? (Dios), from At? (Dis), Latin Dies 
 pi(er = Jupiter. Other divinities worshipped 
 were, Agni ~ fire (Lat. ignis), Surya = the 
 sun, Ushas= the dawn [Gr. -qm {eos)], Mamt 
 = storm (Lat. MaTs), Prithivi = the earth, 
 Ap — the waters, Nadi = the rivers, Varuna 
 = the sky [Gr. ouporo? (purajws^, Mitra = 
 the sun, and Indra = the day. These gods 
 are invoked in the 1,017 hymns of the Ji/g- 
 Veda, the oldest Aryan book in the world. 
 Dr. Hang, of the Sanscrit College at Poonah, 
 thinks the oldest of these may have been com- 
 po.sed and uttered from 2400-1*000 B.C.. or at 
 least from 2000 to 1400 B.C. Max Miiller, the 
 translator of the liig-Veda, more moderately 
 dates most of them between 1000 and 12o0 
 B.C., believing the collection to have been 
 finished about 1100 B.C. [Rig-Veda, Veda.] 
 
 Whilst the Aryans were in the Punjaub a 
 religious schism took place amongst them, 
 and a large number of them left India for 
 Persia with feelings so bitter that what their 
 fonner friends left behind called gods they 
 transformed into demons. The venerable 
 Deva = God, was changed into doAva = an evil 
 spirit. Iran (Persia) was tlie jdace to which 
 the seceders went, and there their faith deve- 
 loped into Zoroastrianisjti (q.v.). (See also 
 Zend-avesta.) 
 
 The Rig-Fala v/aa followed by three more, 
 the Yajnr-veila, the Sdma-vcda, and the Atha- 
 roa-veda. each with a Sanhita or collection 
 written in poetrj*, and Brfthnianas and SiUriLs. 
 prose compositions ; but these are not so 
 valuable as the JUg-Vtiiii for tracing the old 
 beliefs. 
 
 From about 1000 to 800 B.C. collections 
 were being made of the old sacred literature. 
 From about SOO to 000 B.C. the Brahman;is 
 were composed (Dr. Ilaug thinks between 
 1400 and 1200 B.C.). Then the Sutras (exe- 
 
 fetical compositions), which follow, make 
 inihmanas an well lui Mantras divine. 
 The exact date of the two great epic poems 
 — the Ramayana and the Mehabharat — is un- 
 known : but the former is l>elieved to bo the 
 oldi'r. By the lime that it appeared the con- 
 stellation of Vedic gods had set, and one of 
 
 deified heroes was arising or had arisen. 
 Rama, the deified King of Ayodhya (Oude),. 
 the hero of the former poem, is still exten- 
 sively worshipped, along with his friend and 
 follower, Ilnnooman, the monkey god. So is 
 Krishna, the hero of the Mahabbarat. 
 
 During the period of the Brahmanas, the 
 Brahmanic priesthood had risen to great 
 power ; during that of the Sutras they were in 
 quiet enjoyment of their caste dignity. By 
 the sixth century Booddha had arisen to 
 preach the equality of all castes, and Ids . 
 system was doiainaut in India from about 2-'i0 I 
 B.C. till 750 A.D., that is, for a thousand ■ 
 years. [Booddhism.] 
 
 When Brahmanism reasserts its sway the 
 Hindoo triad of gods — Brahma, Vishnu, 
 and Shiva — have arisen (see these words). 
 Nay, Brahma has become almost obsolete, 
 and the respective advocates of Vishnu and 
 Shiva are at variance. Between the twelfth 
 and the sixteenth centuries monastic reformers 
 formed sects, some Vishnnvit^, others Sivaite. 
 New sacreil books, called, however, Puranas 
 (meaning old), are penned to advocate the 
 tenets of conflicting sects, and, though contra- 
 dicting each other, are accepted as divine. 
 The Mohammedan invasion somewhat re- 
 pressed their quarrels. [Puranas.] At 
 present, the worship of Vishnu under the 
 forms of Krishna and of Rama, and of Siva 
 under that of the Lingam ; with the veneratioa 
 of Sukti, the power and energy of the divine 
 nature in action ; to which must be added the 
 adoration of Hunooman, Rama's friend ; and 
 in many places of aboriginal Turanian gods, are 
 the most prevalent forms of popular Hinduism. 
 Reformers are falling back on the Vedas, and 
 Christianity obtains converts from it in every 
 part of the land. 
 
 Brah'-m^n-ist, 5. [From Eng., &c. Brah- 
 man ; and sull'. -ist.] A professor of the Brah- 
 manic faith. [Brahmanism.] 
 
 " Beri{hard, in his ' Physii:al Atlas.' gives the follow- 
 ing diviaiou ot the huiniin nurc according to religiou 
 . . . Brahmanist* ... i:t 4 j^r cent"— Max M tiller i 
 Chips/rom a Oerman WorkJ^op. voL 1., p. 315. (Note.) 
 
 Brah-ma~p6o'-tra, Brah-ma-pu -tra» 
 
 s. & a. (Sansc. Brahma (1) (q.v.)., and pootr'a, 
 pulra — a sun.] 
 
 A, ^5 subst. (Geog.): A veiy large river, 
 rising in south-west Thibet and falling into 
 the Bay of Bengal. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the river de- 
 scribed under A. 
 
 Brahmapootra or Brahma-fowl, s. 
 
 A variety of poultry, so called fium their being 
 supposed to have been imported from the 
 neighbourhood of the Brahmapootra river. 
 
 Brah'-min-ee, s. [Eng., &c. Brahmin; -«.} 
 A female Brahman. 
 
 Brah'-min-ess. s. [Eng., &c. Brahmin ; 
 -e-is.] A female Brahman, a Brahminee. 
 
 braid(I). *bralde. *brayde, 'bral-den* 
 • brei -den (Eng.), braid, ' brade» 
 
 *brayd (Scotch), v.t. A i. [A.S. bredan — to 
 bend, fold, braid, knit, gripe, lay hold of, 
 draw, drive, or take out or away {Boswortk); 
 brviidan = to bind, knit, vibrate, or draw 
 forth (Busworth) : (j. Icel. bregdha, brigdha = 
 (1) to braid with, (2) to broider; (m(.)=to 
 8t;irt quic-kly ; O. Fris. brei<la, brvia ; O.L. 
 Ger. bregdan ; O.U. Ger. brettan,] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * I. 0/sudden movement (see O. Icel. bregdha): 
 To draw out quickly, (Used of the ua- 
 sheathing or brandishing of a sword or similar 
 weapon.) 
 
 "ThtfU this byme braj/deC owte ft biKnd."~Antur* 
 qf Arthur, x. 
 
 " Wudyr his hand the knyffhe bradlt owt" 
 
 Wallace. 1. 2!£L (M.S.) 
 
 ^ It is .sometimes used reflexively. 
 To braid one's self: To depart quieklv. [B., 
 I. 1.] 
 
 " Uoo hi-Kldo an &1 on his liarni taid hraidet him 
 than." AlUiiuniier {cd. Skeat), 1.004. 
 
 " n. 0/ more or less circular movement: To 
 turn about, to turn round. 
 " Ane Uvieivh bravdif niMiit, boilly and bane. 
 iSiuall birdlB ou l>n)che, bo one brlch fyn." 
 
 Uaioiit and (f'ot.l. 7. {JamUion,) 
 " in. Ofmot*emciit taking the form of assault : 
 To attack, to assault. (Ruddman (t JamicsotiX 
 ' •] To braid down : To throw down, to beat 
 down. (Skrat.) 
 
 boil. b6^; p^t, J^l; cat;, 90!!. chorus. 9hln, bonph; go, ^om; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = C 
 -clan, -tlan = shan* -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -tlon. -slon - zhdn. -oious. -tlous. -slous = shiis. -ble, -die. &c = b^l, d^L
 
 682 
 
 braid— brain 
 
 IV. Of the inUnvinditig of things together: 
 1. To weave or entwine together ; to twine, 
 to twist, to plat. 
 
 . ftnd the Dleeot niAiden'* locks 
 
 2. To intertwine or interlace around any- 
 
 'tbiiig- 
 
 "Thia hall, in wbich a child I played, 
 like thliie, dear Rcdmoiid. lowly laid. 
 Tlie brnmMe .-uid tiiethum umy braid: 
 Or. jiASdod lor nye from nio atiU Diioa, 
 It ue'er may shelter Roktliya liiie." 
 
 Srott : Xok^>y, r. U. 
 
 *B. IntraTisitive (of rapid movement): 
 
 1. To move quickly ; to take a series of long 
 ■steps in i-apid succession, (Scotch). 
 
 "And AS be bradis furtb apoan the beut." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, SSI, It 
 " Syue down the brae Sym braid lyk thunder." 
 
 £vergre«n. i\. 183. at. 7. 
 
 2. To rush. 
 
 " As tiliue with his borne* he hmidr into pros*. 
 AkU deiuened liira dou tili with dente* inl rude." 
 WiUUim qf Halermt (ecL ^ke.it). 3,9tS-49. 
 
 3. To awake, to spring ; tu start, to startup. 
 
 **Than the burde in her l>ed braideai hurelepe, _^ 
 
 Aad wliiui shoe wakyug was Khee woudred in hert, 
 
 Ali*annd4fr (ed, Skeat). r2*-5. 
 
 L, To break out ; to issue with violence. 
 
 " And all ennurit thir wordis ean furth ftrad«," 
 
 Dong. : nrgil. 112, 29. 
 *" Forth at the Uk jxirte the wyndis 6mrf# in ane 
 TV)ut« ■* f^i/t.. 15, 8j. 
 
 " Ou syde he brotiU tor to eschew the dj-nt. 
 
 Ibid,, 1-43. a (Jantifjon.) 
 
 5» To cry out. 
 
 % (1) To hraid up the head : To toss the head 
 ■as a high -mettled horse does, to carry the 
 head hii,'h. 
 
 " I wald na laager beir on brydil, hot braid up my 
 heid : 
 Thair micht no mollat mak me moy, nor hald my 
 mouth in," Dunbar: Mali. Poems, p. S. 
 
 (2) To hraid up the burde: To put up the 
 leaves of the table (?). A phrase used by 
 James I. (Jamieson.) 
 
 Inraid (2X v.L [Breed, r.i.] 
 
 braid, • bralde. * bi^yde, s. fFrom a.S. 
 
 bragd, lirf^d ; O. Tcel. bragda, fcrag(?i = a sud- 
 den motion, trick, sleight, look, or expres- 
 sion.] [Braid, v. <q.v.).] 
 *L Of stidden mot hv, or of anything sudden: 
 
 1. A sudden motion, a stirt, a rush, a 
 charge, a sally. 
 
 "Go we ther-ior with strengthe of hottd; wewillen 
 mikk« a bruidn." 
 
 Sir Fenrmbrat {ed. Herrtagel. 3.122. 
 
 2. An assault, a thrust, aim to strike ; an 
 attack, an invasion. 
 
 "... If the Sc.ittis kyng mistake in ajiy brnide 
 Of tresou in any thing, ageyn Henry forsaid." 
 
 R. Brunne, p, 1S6. 
 "Syne to me with his club he maid ane braid." 
 Doug. : i'irgil, 451, 41. {Jamieson.) 
 
 3. A reproach, a taunt, npbraiding. 
 
 "And grieve our soules with quippes and bitter 
 braiiit." Sab. £. of Uantingd., bL L, 1,60L 
 
 4. Sudden fate. 
 
 "By-thenk ye we! of that brapde. that touchede duke 
 Jlyloun." Sir Ftrunb. (ed Herrtage), 2.008. 
 
 5. A moment of time. 
 
 ^ At a braid. At a brayde : At a start, at 
 ■once. 
 
 •* And vehe beat at a brayjde ther hym best lykez." 
 gar. Eng. AUit. Poemt (ed. Morris) ; Cl«anne*t. Wi'. 
 
 In a braifd : In a moment. 
 
 ■• BnltasAT in a brtiyd V<ede VU9 ther-ot" 
 Ear. Eng. Allu. Poemt (ed. Morria); Cltanneis, 1,60". 
 
 6. A grimace. 
 
 " And grymly gryn on h>iii and blere. 
 And nydus braydes mak hyni t<> fei'e." 
 
 Richard RoOed* UampolU. 3.22S-T. 
 
 7. The cry of a newly-born child. (Scotch.) 
 iPraig, Jamieson, ttc.) 
 
 IT, Ofso7}^thing woven : 
 1. (kn. : Twist, plaiting. 
 ' Nor brttids o( yold the > aried treases bind, 
 rd with the nauton wmd," 
 pope : Sappho and Phaon, 6S-6. 
 
 That dy diso] 
 
 " Then hapten we, mnid. 
 To tuiue our braitL" 
 
 Jioore: L. R.. Light ^ t^e Harem. 
 
 « 2. Spec. : 
 
 (1) lii-aided gold. (Scotch.) 
 
 " 111 the lywt a belt of cranmmsy hemeaBlt with 
 gold & braid/'—InteiUorieg, p S. {Jttmieivn.) 
 
 (2) A narrow woollen fabric used for binding. 
 
 • braid (1), a. k s. [From A.S. bmgd, bregd = 
 deceit, tiction ; Icel. bro^rfft. =: fraud, deceit ; 
 from A.S. hr€dan=to wt^ave, ... to draw 
 (as into a net).] [Braid, «.] 
 
 A* As a^ijcctive : Deceitful 
 
 " Since Frenchmen are bo braid. 
 Marry that will. 1 live nnd die a maid." 
 
 Shakerp. : Alfa n'ell. It. 2. 
 
 B. As suhstantive : Deceit, anything de- 
 ceitful. 
 
 " Dlan rose with all her maids 
 BliuLiiug thuj at love his braids." 
 
 Greene : iVerrr loo Lal«, 1,616. 
 
 * braid (2), ' brade, a. [A.S. frrffei = broad.] 
 [Broad.] 
 
 1, Broad. 
 
 "'-\y, ye might hare said in frraid Scotland, gude- 
 wlfe," added the fiddler."— S«W( .■ KedgaurUUi, let i. 
 2- Plain, iutelligible. 
 " And yit forsoith I set my liesr iwne. 
 (A« tbst I couthf to make it br,id« and plain." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, Vnt. 6. 4. 
 
 braid-band, a. [Bbqad-bamd.] (Scotch.) 
 
 braid-boxmet, s. 
 
 1. A Scots bonnet, usually of dark blue 
 wool with a short thick tassel. 
 _ 2. A lionnet piece {q.v.). 
 braid-cast, odv. [Broadcast.] (Scotch.) 
 
 braid-comb, 5. A large comb for a 
 woman's back hair. 
 
 • braid, • brade, adv. [Broad.] Widely. 
 
 " The heuiuly jwrtis cristalljTje 
 Tpwarpia brade, the warld till iUumyna' 
 
 Doug. : Virgii^ 399, S&. 
 
 braid'-cd, pa. par. & a. [Braid.] 
 
 "Of mantles green, and braide-i hair." 
 
 .'icott : Lay ftf th« /.ait Miiulrel, vi. 4. 
 " Golden tressea wrejtthed in one. 
 As the braided BtreaJuk-ts rui\ I " 
 
 Long'ftlow: Maidenhood. 
 
 bra'id-er, s. [Eng. braid ; -er.] 
 
 1. Gen. : That which braids. 
 
 2. Spec.: A sewing-machine attachment 
 provided with an opening to guide and l:iy 
 a braid on the cloth nnder the action of the 
 needle. The braid-guiding opening may be in 
 the presser and in advance of the needle-hole, 
 or in the cloth-plate, or in a separate attach- 
 ment secured to the cloth-plate. 
 
 braid'-izig, pr. par., a., & s. [Braid, v.] 
 
 A* & B, vis pr. par. * part. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As subsUintive : 
 
 1. The act of making braids. 
 
 2. Braids taken collectively. 
 
 "A gentleman enveloped In mustaeblos, whiskers, 
 fur collars, and braUiing. . . ."—Thackeray. {Qood- 
 rich & Porter.) 
 
 braidins-macliiiie, 5. 
 
 Machinery : 
 
 1. A machine in which a fabric is made by 
 the laying up of three or more threads by 
 a plaiting process. Mechauism guides the 
 thre^d-liolding bobbins in a serpentine course 
 to interlace the threads. 
 
 2. A braider (q.v.X 
 Braid'-ism, s. [See def.] 
 
 Therapeutics : A name sometimes given to 
 hypnotism (q.v,), from Mr. J. Braid, a Man- 
 cliester surgeon, one of the early investigators 
 of the subject. 
 
 Braid'-ist, s. [Eng, BTaid(ism); -ist.] One 
 who practises hypnotism ; a hypnotist. 
 
 braid'-nes, s. [Broadness.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bra'-ie, bray'-ie, a. [Scotch brae; suflBx -ie 
 = Eng. -y.] 
 
 1. Sloping, 
 
 2. Hiliy. 
 
 • braie, * brai'-in (1), vj. [Bray.] 
 
 • brai-in (2), r. [Bray (2). v.] 
 
 brailL, v. [Cf. Dut. braxekluest = nausea, 
 qnaltn ; braakdrank — vomit.] To vomit. 
 (Scot<'M.) 
 
 " Sche hlubbirt, bokkit. and braikit BtilL" 
 
 Lpndtasf: S. P. R., ii 97. 
 
 • braih (1). s. [Probably the same as Eng. brag. 
 s. (q.v.). Or from Iccl. frraka = to make .i 
 noise.] A threat. (Scotch.) 
 
 " All Oiocht with braik, aud boist, or wajjpinnis he 
 He doith awate, aud mauare for to de.' 
 
 floug. .- Virgtl, ST4. ^2 
 
 brJUk(2), s. [Break.] (Scotch.) 
 
 brailC (3), s. [0. Sw. braaka, from braaka, v. 
 = to break.] (Jamieson.) [Brake (1), s.] 
 
 1, A kind of liarruw. (Scutch.) 
 
 " 'While new-oa'tl kye ronte at the stake. 
 An' i^owuiaa reek in pleugli or braik-" 
 
 Buma : Epistle to J LaprallL 
 
 2. An instrument used in dressing hemp, 
 Ac {Jami':soii.) 
 
 • braik'-ln, s. [Brackbn.J 
 
 * braik'-it, a. [Fromlr. hreac, 6refc = speckled, 
 pied, motley.] Speckled. {Scotch.) 
 
 brail, • brayle, s. [From O. Fr. ftrotei, 
 braiol, hraioeJe, braieid = a band placed round 
 the breoches; O. Fr. tiraie, braye = breeches; 
 Prov. braya ; Sp. & Port, braya; Ital. braca ; ■ 
 from Lat. braca (sing.), 6raccE(pi.)=breeches.l 
 
 [BREECnRS.] 
 
 1. Falconry : (1) A piece of l^ath^r with 
 which to bind up a hawk's wing ; (2) The mass 
 of feathers about the fundament of a hawk, 
 (Cotgrave) 
 
 2. JVfTuf. {pi, braifs) : Ropes used to gather 
 up the foot and leeches of a sail, preparatory 
 to furling. 
 
 % Tlie brails of a gaff-sail are for hauling 
 the after-leech of the sail for^vard and up- 
 ward, previous to furling : towards the head 
 (peak-brails); neck (throat -brails) ; and luff 
 Ifont-hraih). The lec-brails are hauled upon 
 in furUng. 
 
 brail, v.t. [From brail, s. (q v.).] 
 
 1, Falconry : To fasten uj) the wing of a 
 bird, to confine it from flight. (!.it. £fig.) 
 
 " Bv Hebe fill'd ; who states the prime 
 of youth, and braiU the winga of time" 
 
 Crania to the 0. 
 
 2. Navt. : To haul up into the brails, to 
 truss up with the brails. (Followed by up.) 
 
 " Cheerily, my hearties 1 yo heave bol 
 Brail up the mainsail, and let her go." 
 
 L'lng'eUoie : The Golden Legend^ V. 
 
 brain, * bralne, " brasni, * brayne, s. k 
 
 0. [^.fi. bri.rgcii,bragcn, hregen ; Dut. hrein ; 
 O. Dut. bregen; O. Fries, brdn. Perhapt 
 cognate with Gr. pp<7^a {bregma), 3p<7^o5 
 (&rff?ni'.i5), 3pexM««('"'f^'''"'*'^)i^P*XMa (brechma) 
 = the upper part of the head.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Orditiary Langjiage: 
 
 1. Literally : The soft mass contained within 
 the cavity of the skull, the encephalon. [II., 
 
 "Proceeding from the heat-oppressed ftrain." 
 
 Shakesp : ifacb. ii. L 
 
 (1) In this sense it mav be used in the plural, 
 when the b'-ains of different individuals, 
 human or animal, are compared to each 
 other. 
 
 ". . . at no period of life do their frraifM perfectly 
 acree."— />aruT«; Dsscent of J/an, vol. L (1S71), pt. L, 
 cb, i., p. 8. 
 
 (2) When only one individual is referred to. 
 
 "Voices were beard threatening, rome that hi« 
 braitu should be blown out, . . ."—^acautay . BUt. 
 Sug , ch. sii- 
 
 2. Figuratively : The intellect. 
 
 "... the brain devise laws . . ." 
 
 Sh'tkejp- - Mer. (if ren.,l.% 
 
 Tf In this sense used also in the plural. 
 ". . . t« beat this from his frraliw, . . ," 
 
 Shnk^p. : Hen. VI If.. lU. 5. 
 
 % To cudgel the brai-ns: To stimulate the 
 facultv of attention, with the \iew of solving 
 an intellectual difficntty which could not be 
 satisfactorily disposed of in one's ordinary 
 listless mental state. 
 
 IT- Technically: 
 
 1. Annt. : That part of the nervons system 
 contained within th-i i-ranium, or encephalon, 
 the central part of the nervous system, com- 
 posed of the cerebrum, cerebellum, and me- 
 dulla oblongata (q.v.). It is formed by the 
 continuity of the fibres of the spinal cord 
 upwards to the cephalic centres. 
 
 1[ (1) Comitar. AncU. : The centre of the 
 nervous system in the lowest of the animals 
 wliich possess a brain is in the form of a 
 double cord ; a step higher, aud knot* or 
 ganglia are develojie<l on one extremity of the 
 cord. Such is the rudimentary structure of 
 brain in the lowest vertebrata. In the lowest 
 fishes the anterior extremity of the double 
 cord shows a succession of five pairs of 
 ganglia; in the higher fishes and amphil-ia 
 the lirst two become fused into a single 
 ganglion ; then follow only three pairs of 
 svminetrical ganglia. This carriep us up in the 
 animal soale to mnmmaliR(q.T.) ; for instance, 
 in the dog and cat we find a single ganglion, 
 I cerebellum, then three pairs following each 
 
 iate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, p6t, 
 or, wore, W9U; work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 brain— braith 
 
 683 
 
 other, ami the primitive gauglia of (ipjiosite 
 sides, at first separate, liecome uuitc*! by 
 means of tniiiHversti til>res, i-oiiiuiissurfs (com- 
 miS3ura =a joining), fur associating in func- 
 tion the two syiutiietiical jiortions. Ilence 
 the deduction that tliu brain in the lower 
 ajiimals consist:^ of primitive cords, iirimittve 
 ganglia upon these cords, and coiuinissurfs 
 which connect the substance of adjoining 
 ganglia and associate their functions. 
 
 ('_') Human Analnrtny : 
 
 (a) In the ftrtus: In the human fcetus, the 
 earlir-flt sign of the spinal cord is a pair of 
 uiinitte longitudinal Hlaments side by Aide; 
 on tlie anteiior extremity of these five pairs of 
 minute swellinas are seen, not in a straight 
 liii'-. as in fishes, liut curvid on each other to 
 C'lnespond with the future cranium. Tlie 
 posterior pair soon become ceiuerited on the 
 middle line, forming ono ; the sectmd pair 
 also unite; the thiid and fourth, at lirst dis- 
 tinct, are soon veiUid by a lateral develop- 
 ment arching backwards to conceal thcni ; 
 and the anterior pair, at first small, become 
 less and almost lost in the develojiment of the 
 other jiairs ; so that the architecture of tlie 
 human brain is the same as that of the lower 
 animals, but ])rogressive. [Archencf.phala.1 
 
 {b) In the (uiiilt : In the adult the primitive 
 cords, described under 2 («), have become the 
 Bpinal cord, at tlie upper extremity ■ tlu-y 
 separate under the name of crura cerebri ; the 
 first pair of ganglia, develope<l from the pri- 
 mitive cords, have become the cerebellum ; 
 the second pair (the optic lobes of animals) 
 become the corpora quadrigemina of man; 
 the third pair, the optic thalami, nnd the 
 fourth, the corj'ora striata, arc the basis of 
 the hemispheres, which, the merest Limiua in 
 the fish, liave become the largest portion, the 
 cerebrum, of the brain in man ; the fifth ]>air 
 (olfactory lobes), so large iu the lowest forms, 
 dwindle into the olfactory bulbs of man. Ttie 
 brain is composed of fibn-s or fasciculi ranged 
 in some parts longitudinally, in others intcr- 
 fabced ut various angles by cross tibres, and 
 vjonnccted and hehl together by a delicate 
 areolar web. which is the bond of sui>])ort of 
 the entire organ. It is enveloped by three 
 lining membranoa, the dura mater, the anu!h- 
 noid, and the pia mater (q.v.). The brain 
 substance is of two kinds, differing in density 
 and V'A'-r, a grey or iincritioiis or cortical 
 BUbstance, and a white or medullary sub- 
 stance. The grey substance forms a thin 
 lamella over the entire surface of tlie convolu- 
 tions of tlie cerebrum, and of the larainie of 
 the cerebellum, hence it has been named 
 cortical ; but it is likewise found in the centre 
 of the sjiinal cord through its entire length, 
 thence through the medulla oblongata, crura 
 cerebri, thalami optici, and corpora striata ; 
 also in the locus perforatus, tuber cinereum, 
 oomniissura mollis, pineal gland, pituitary 
 gland, ami corju'ra rlioiiiboitlea. As clcjirly 
 shown by Dr. Sievekiug, there is a peculiar 
 property in the white matter of the brain, 
 namely, the great elasticity of the medullary 
 substance, and the resilieiu-y afforded by this 
 is the counterpoise of the rigid structures 
 envelojiing the brain, and whicli do not, as 
 erroneously sujiposed, remove it entirely from 
 the iuniicn<;e rif .itmospheric juessure. 
 
 'Ihc micfMscopic elements of the brain are 
 white nurve-fihres fr<tm jj,Vit ^ Ti.Von of an 
 inch in diameter ; grey nerve-fibres, one-half 
 or one-third less tlian the white in dianieter 
 (Heule); nerve-cells, between ^,'s ^nd lAo "^ 
 an inch in diameter ; and ncrve-grannles, be- 
 tween T,/,7,^ and i„,Vru of an inch in diameter, 
 with a Variable number of ]iigment-granules. 
 The division r)f nerves Into cranial and spinal 
 Is purely arbitrary, for with respect to origin, 
 all but the first (the olfactory) proceed from 
 tlic spinal cord or its inime<liate prolongation 
 Inin the l)rain. 
 
 I'he weight of tlie human brain, according 
 if* ijoemmering, i.8 Jibs. ^.^ oz. to :jlbs. 1 oz, 
 r drs. ; Dr. Ailken says from 30 Jo 02 ounces, 
 with a bulk of from ('6 to 8-1 cubic Inches. 
 Dr. John Keid states that there is an average 
 (liltcrciiie ol ri iiz. II (lr-<. in fjivm- of the 
 male brain. Af cording to Sfemmering, the 
 largest brain of a horse Is 1 lb. " oz. ; that 
 of an clei'liiint dissected by Sir Astley Cooper 
 had a wuif^ht of s lbs. 1 uz. ; and Itudolphi 
 found tliat of a ci>mnion whale (IkUotuti mysti' 
 cetiis), 7j feet long, Ui weigh 5 lbs, 10^ oz. 
 
 The average sp. gr. of healthy brain is 1036 ; 
 mean of grey matter, 10S4 ; of white, 1'04I. 
 Its blood supply is derived through the ]'Ui- 
 mater membrane. 
 
 2. CItem. : The chemical constituents of 
 the brain are albumen ; fatty matter, includ- 
 ing two acid compounds containing a large 
 amount of phosphorus, from eight to ten 
 parts iu 1,000, oroue-twontiethtoone-thirtietii 
 of the whole solid matter ; aUo salts, and 
 from four-tlfths to seven-eighths of water. 
 
 3. I'kysiol. : The org.an for manifestation 
 I of the intellectual I'acuhies. such aa the cmo- 
 
 tiuus, the passions, and volition, and also of 
 sensation. The evolution of nerve-force c'>n- 
 neeted with mind emanates divecUy from the 
 hemispherical ganglia. The sjiiual cord, by 
 its connection with the bniin. is the essence 
 of combined movements. The brain alone fur- 
 nishes conditions necessary for intelligence ; 
 the spinal cord for niuvement ; and together 
 they connect the balancing and co-ordiuation 
 of motor and sensitlc jwwer. 
 
 4. Path. : The chief diseases of the brain 
 are— abscess of the organ, av>hasia (in whicli 
 tlie anterior lobe.s are allected, with difficulty 
 of expressing tliought), apoplexy (q.v.), brain 
 fever, cancer, concussion and compression, 
 epilei)sy. hydroceplialus, hysteria, headache, 
 induration, insanity, paralysis, solteuing, aun- 
 struke and tumors ((j.v.). 
 
 B. As atljectlve: Ilelating to the brain iu 
 any of the foregoing senses. (See the com- 
 pounds which follow.) 
 
 U Obvious compound: Brain -developmeyit 
 {Darwin: Descent o/ Man, pt. L, vol. i.). 
 
 brain-bom, a. Generated by one's own 
 brain or mind- 
 
 * Ejitili lintli Ilia i>aui[, but (eoble RufTerere groiui 
 With bruin-born Uroama of evil nil their uwu." 
 
 Huron : CHiltte Uarald'a filfirimaye. IL T. 
 
 braiU'bred, a. Engendered in or sprung 
 from tlie brain. 
 
 "Tove'aftroin-frrerf gtrle."— y. Taylor: Worhi {lf>aS)), 
 p. Ul. 
 
 brain-case, 5. The part of the skiill 
 which eucases tlie brain. 
 
 * brain-child. 5. An idea. 
 
 "A bruin-child uf my uwtl" B. Jonton: Jfewlfm.l. 1. 
 
 brain-fever, s. A term in common use 
 for inflammation of the lining mcnibraiics uf 
 the brain, meningitis ; or of the brain itself, 
 eerobritis. These are generally fuuud in cod- 
 junetion, seldom separate, and are termed 
 l)lirenitis, or encephalitis. Often associated 
 ?a) with tuberculosis, or scrofula ; soni-^times 
 {h) with gout, rheumatism, or syphilis ; in the 
 tlrst instance generally in the case of children 
 and clelicate young females, in the others 
 ctiietly iu adult males; very frequently, also, 
 from injury, or as a consequence of previous 
 diseases. Brain-fever is charatteri/.ed by 
 violent headache, intolerance of light, excite- 
 ment, extreme sensitiveness, hyperiemia, de- 
 lirium, convulsions, and coma, Tliese are the 
 symptoms ot cerebral irritation, which is often 
 followed by cerebral depression. So real is 
 the deliiium that it caimot be distinguished 
 from true perceptions. 
 
 brain-pan, 5. The same as Brain-casb 
 (q.v.). [Brainpan.] 
 
 * brain-wood, a. [Brainwood.] 
 
 brain-worm, s. {Fi'j ) A worm infesting 
 the brain. (Used in controversy contemptu- 
 ously of an advers;u-y.) {MiUon : Coltvstei^ion.) 
 
 brain-wri'gllt, s. One who thinks or 
 devises for auother. (Ilalliwdl : C01U. to Lex.) 
 
 brain, v.t. [From brain, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : To dash out the brains. 
 
 " There thoa mayBt hntln him." 
 
 S/iakctp. : Temp4tt. UL & 
 
 2. Figurativehj : 
 
 (1) To defeiit. (Used of a purpose, Ac.) 
 
 "Thiit ^Tti(7i*J rry purpoett." 
 
 Shakerp. : Mcnture /or Uaature, V. X. 
 
 (2) To conceive in the brain, to understand. 
 
 "Tongue and bruin not." Shtikttp. : Cv'nboUtu, v. *. 
 
 brslndge. v.i. [Etym. doubtful.] To rush 
 rashly forward. 
 
 '• Tl.Mii nover hraind^'f, vvn' fctoh't. nii' fll*lclt. 
 Uut thy iiiilJ tnll thou wiul lino wiiliktt.' 
 iiunu.- Auiii i-'itrmtrlohU Auld .Uar^ UagirU. 
 
 *braln'-lsb, n, [Bng. fn'niff; -ia/i.] Brainsick. 
 
 " In this bnifnicA ftpi>r«<hvii*lon, kllU 
 The unscvu sjooil ultl iiimi." Sl^akm^^ : tl<tmt»t. Iv. L 
 
 brain -1688, * brain' -iSsBe, 'bralu'-lSs, 
 
 a. IKng. hitiiti, nnd sull. -less.] Without in- 
 tellect, dull, stupid. (Fig.) 
 
 " It the dull Irrainlcss AJrkx come naie att." 
 
 .^■ikap : rrtriL.Li. 
 
 * brain'- p^n, * brain- panne, $. [Gng. 
 brain; pan.] The pan-like cavity containing 
 the brain ; skull. 
 
 "My t»rain-pan had bean cl«li."—Shak«tp. : 3 Bm.. 
 
 rr. iv. irt. 
 
 brain'-sick, a. [A.S. brcEgensedc] 
 
 1. 0/ persons : Of diseased brain or mind ; 
 not quite in one's mind, with the intellect 
 touched; flighty, one-sided, injudicious. 
 
 " What ! more fooli etiU ! Be ralwl by me nod go 
 back, who Icnowfi whlthi-r .lui-'h xbrain-tfek fellow will 
 Itjul y.,u?-— flMnyan.- P. P.. \>t. 1. 
 
 2. 0/ things: Produced by a diseased brain 
 or mind. 
 
 " BfCHuw Cnxaandra'8 mad ; her hratn-Hck raptures 
 CWmut diataate the goodnees of a quiurcl." 
 
 Shaketp.: Trotl.ili. 
 
 * brain'-sick-ly, adv. [Eng. brainsick; -ly.] 
 In a brainsick manner, in su<-h a way as one 
 of diseased brain or mind might be expected 
 to do ; witli lack of sound judgment. 
 
 " You do unbend your Dobl<; stretigtb, to tliUtk 
 80 l>rttintick(y of thing; " 
 
 dTwiA'O^. ; ilacbeth. il, 2. 
 
 brain '-sick-ness, * brain- sick -nesse, 
 
 s. [Eng. brain; sickness] Sickness, or any 
 affection of the brain, accompanied by more 
 or less of mental disease. 
 
 "... bntintieknessB they entitle promptitude. 
 
 quloknetae, and celeritie. "— i/oitond ; PltUura*, p. 77. 
 
 ( /iichariisoTi. i 
 
 brain'-Stone, $. [Eng. brain ,- stone. ] 
 
 Zvol. : A name for the genus of corals called 
 
 liKAlKSTONE. 
 
 by naturalists Meandrina, in which the surface 
 resembles tlie convolutions or meunderings of 
 tlie human brain. 
 
 • brain-wood, * brayn-wod, a. [O. Eng. 
 
 hrayn ; Eng. brain; wod, wood = mad.] Mad, 
 out of one's mind. 
 
 " Than brayde he hraynwod." 
 
 WiVuivi <if Ptiieme, 2.0MW 
 
 brain'-y", a. Having a good brain, eharp wit, 
 quick cumpieheusiou. 
 
 f braird, s. [Breer.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Sinij. : The first appearance of grainabove 
 ground after it is sown. 
 
 2. Ptur. (brairds): The coarsest kind of flax. 
 [Breahd.] 
 
 *bral8, v.t. [From Fr. bras = the arm.] [Em- 
 brace. ] To embrace. 
 
 "And lelf ane uthir thy haggla to braU." 
 
 Duntnir : OanncUffnt Povmt, p. H, CL l> 
 
 braise, a. [Braizb.] 
 
 braise, r.t. [Fr. braiser, for hraise = hot cbar- 
 cnal'] To cook in a braising-jian. 
 
 brais'-iilg, £■ & a. [Braise, v.] 
 
 Cookery : A term given to p. process of cook- 
 ing meat, whicii •combines the advantJiges of 
 baking and stewing. Properly speaking, it is 
 jierformed iu a braising-pan. which is a stew- 
 pan witli a elosoly-titting lid constructed to 
 iiohl live embers, so that tlie meat can be 
 cooked from above and below simultaimously, 
 tliiiugh it is often done iu an ordiuarj- sauce- 
 I'an kept tightly closed. 
 
 braising -pan, s. A pan for cooking 
 meat as described in Bkaisinu (q.v). 
 brait. s. [Etymology doubtful. Dr. Murray 
 considers that the word is a mistake for tort 
 (q.v.).J 
 
 Jewelry : A rough diamond. 
 
 'braith, a. [O. Icei. brdthr = svritt. hcad- 
 lon^i, 'furious ; O. Sw. brother ; Sw. bi-dd; Dan. 
 
 brad.] Violent, severe. 
 
 " Thmucb the brmth blaw. all b^rat'^'t owt ot blud ; 
 Uutlcu to |{ivuud he smat him uuiiar be atud." 
 H-allace. xl. ITl. MS. IJamUton.) 
 
 b6)l, b^; p^t, j6^1; cat, 90!!, ohoms, 9100, ben^h; go, gem; ttaln, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^st. -I&g<^ 
 -dan, -tlan = sh^Mi> -tion, -slon = shun ; -(ion, -fion = zhnn. -tlons, -sloun* -olous '= sh&s. -ble, -die. &c. = -b9l, d^U
 
 -684 
 
 braithfull— braky 
 
 * Uraith-full, • brelth'-fiil, a. [Eng. 
 braith{q,v.) ; suffix '/ul(l).] Sharp, viuient. 
 
 " lu Bum the gTi-y( and ire Jyd fwt ImbJund, _ 
 Rasyt wyth brai(^^/ull ■tHugis full uusuuud. ' 
 Doug. : Yirgil. 379, 22. 
 
 * braith -IJr, • bralth -lie, a. & adv. [O. 
 Icel. hradhligr.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Violent, impetuous, fierce, 
 wrathful. 
 
 ' " TliU gmliles went, quhare Eotus tlie kyiig 
 ill )^ijuBty cnuls, the wiudis loud (luhisliiig 
 Aud braiihlie teuipestis, by hia power refmnys " 
 Doug. : firgil, 14, 46, 
 
 B. As adverb : Violently, with great force. 
 
 " Wness A won.1 he mycht bryiig out for teyiie ; 
 
 The biiilfutl tei-3 bryat brailhl}/ fra hyaeyiie " 
 Wallace, vi. 208. MS. Also lii. 875. [Jamieson.) 
 
 braize {Eng.), braise, braze (Scotch), s. 
 
 [A.S. hoirs, bi:ars.= a perch, a wolfish or vora- 
 ciuus fish (Somner) ; Sw. hraxen = a bream ; 
 Dan. & Dut. brasem = a bream ; Ger. brassen 
 = a bream.] 
 
 1. English (of tJie form braize) : Braize, the 
 name of tlie Pagrus genus of fishes, and specially 
 of the species Fagriis imlgaris or Coniinon 
 Braize, called also the Becker, tlie Pandora, 
 and the King of the Sea-breams. It belongs 
 to the family Sparidie. It is found, thougli 
 rarely, in the British seas. 
 
 2, Sco(c/i.(o/(Ae/onns braise a7wi braze): The 
 xoach (Leucisciis rutilus), one of the Cyprinidie. 
 
 " SaluioD, pike, niid eela of ditTereiit kinds, frequent 
 the Euiick Biid Bhiue; but uo flah ill yrejiter abuii- 
 daiice, at a certain seiiaon of the year, thau the brni-ie 
 {roach, Eitg.). Vast ahoala come up from Lochtoinoiid. 
 and by ueta are caught in those sands." — P. Killearn, 
 Stirlings. :iCat>st. Acc~ of Scotland. xvL 109. 
 
 ^ brak, prct. ofv. [A.S. brcec, pret. of brecan..) 
 [BitKAK, v.] Broke. 
 
 " I trow at Troye whan Plmis brak the waL" 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., Man of Lawes Tale. 286. 
 
 * brak. s. [From Dut. ftraafc = a breaking; 
 O. Icel. hrak = breaking, uproar.] An out- 
 break, uproar, riot. 
 
 * brake, TTet. ofv. [Break, v.] 
 
 ■■ , , . hefirufte his mind to hiswife and children." — 
 liituyan: P- P.. pt L 
 
 brake (1), break {Eng.), braik, break 
 
 (Scotch), s. & a. [In (N. H.) Ger. brache ; 
 L. Ger. brake = an instrument for breaking 
 flax ; Dut. braak = breaking, burglary, brake. 
 From Dut. breken ; Ger. brecken = to break.] 
 [Break, v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1 Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Originally: An instrument or machine to 
 break flax or hemp. (Johnson.) It is toothed. 
 
 " When it is dry enough, break it with your breaks. 
 and afterwards rub and scutch it."— Maxwell : Sel. 
 Tram., p. 362. 
 
 2. A cross-bow. 
 
 "And sumine scholde Bchete to the frenache rout 
 with gunnes and bowea of brake."— Sir Fvrumbrat, 
 8,263. 
 
 "Not rams, nor mighty brakeg. nor slings alone." 
 Fairf. : Tatso. xvilL 43, Alao at. 64. 
 
 3. An instrument of torture. 
 
 " Had I that hoiieM blood in my veins again, queen, 
 that your feats and theae frights have drained from 
 me. honour should pull hard ere it drew me into these 
 brakes."— Beau. & Fletch. : Thierry ± Theod.. v. 1. 
 
 4. The handle of a shi]>'s pump. (Johnson.) 
 
 5. A baker's kneading-trough. {Johnson.) 
 
 6. A sharp bit or snaffle, a horse-bit. (Cok, 
 -JoA?i-son, (tc.) 
 
 7. A machine in which horses unwilling to 
 be sliod are confined during the operation. 
 
 (1) Lit. Of horses: In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Fig. Of persons: A restraint, a curb of 
 any kind upon liberty, the appetites, the 
 passions, &c. (or this may be the figurative 
 sense corresponding to I., 0). 
 
 " Dreet. you still for man should t-Uce him. 
 And uut think be bad eat a etake. 
 Or were set up in a brake." B. Jomon. 
 
 8. A large and heavy kind of harrow, chiefly 
 used for breaking in rough ground. (Scotch.) 
 
 iienfr.. p. S7. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 1, Machinery : 
 
 (1) Tlie knead ing-machine used by bakers. 
 It consists, in some cases, of a pivoted lever 
 operating on a bench, 
 
 (2) Any other machinery for etfecting the 
 same purpose. 
 
 (3) A friction-strap or band applied on tlie 
 periphery of the drum of a hoisting-machine, 
 crane, or crab. 
 
 2. Hydraulics: The extended handle of a 
 fire-engine or similar pump, by which the 
 power is apjilied. (Used especially of an ex- 
 tended handle at which a row of men can 
 work together.) 
 
 3. Vehicles : ' 
 
 (1) A vehicle for breaking horses, consisting 
 of the running-gears, and a driver's seat, 
 without any carriage-body. 
 
 (2) A rubber pressed against the wheel of a 
 veJiicle, to impede its revolution, and so 
 arrest the descent of the vehicle when going 
 down hill. 
 
 (:>) Tlie part of a carriage by which it is 
 enabled to be turned. The fore -carriage. 
 
 (4) A high-built, open vehicle, having three 
 or more seats, designed for jaunting. 
 
 4. Railroad engineering : A contrivance for 
 stopping the motion of a car-wheel by fric- 
 tion applied thereto. Railway brakes are of 
 various kinds. There are hand-brakes, air- 
 brakes, &c. 
 
 A hand-brake is put in action by a winding 
 drum connecting chains and levers, the power 
 of the brakesman being applied to a hand 
 wheel in the cariiage. The air or atmospheric 
 brake operates by means of compressed air. 
 It can bring a train running forty-five miles 
 an hour to a standstill within 250 feet. 
 
 " A number of gentlemen, reifreseiiting various rail- 
 way L'onip.inies. attended at Ipswich, on Wedneaday, 
 to witness a trial of a brake, the invention of Mr. Sul- 
 livan, MP. The arrangement is especially adapted fur 
 application to railway carriages which arealrejufy fitted 
 with tlie uvii\un.Ty hit nd- brake. . . . Stopitages were 
 made in short apace, and with much steadiness." — 
 Weeklg Scotsman, May 17. 1879. 
 
 5. Basket-making: An iron crotch with a 
 sharp-edged re-entering angle, adapted to peel 
 the bark from osiers drawn therethrough. 
 
 B. As adjective : Adapted to, pertaining to, 
 or in any way connected with a brake. 
 
 brake-beam, s. 
 
 Vehicles: The transverse beam connecting 
 the shoes of op])osite wheels. A brake-bar. 
 
 brake-block, s. 
 
 JRailroad engineering : The block attached 
 to the brake-beam and holding the shoe or 
 rubber. 
 
 brake-sboe, s. That part of a brake 
 which is brought in contact with the object 
 whose motion is to be restrained, 
 
 brake-sieve, s. 
 
 Mining: A rectangular sieve operated by a 
 forked lever or brake, from which it is sus- 
 pended in a cistern of water for the agitation 
 of comminuted ore. The meshes are of strong 
 iron wire, | of an inch square. The brake is 
 supported by a rolling axis. [Jigqer.] Tlie 
 poorest light pieces are cuttings. Pieces of 
 poor, si>arry, heavy ore are chats. (Knight,} 
 
 brake-wheel, s. 
 
 1. Railroad engineering : The wheel on the 
 platform or top of a carriage by which the 
 brakes are put in action. 
 
 2. Machinery : A wheel having cams or 
 wipers to raise the tail of a hammer-helve. 
 
 brake (2), s. & a. [L. Ger. brake = brake, 
 brushwood ; connected with Ger. brachr = 
 fallow-ground ; Dut. braak (adj.) = fallow ; 
 Dan. &r(ifc= fallow, unploughed ; and, per- 
 haps, with Dan. bregne = fern-brake. Cf. also 
 Wei. brwg, hrygan = growth, brake ; Arm. 
 6riJfc,bn(ff = heath, heather ; Ir. & Gael. /raoc/t 
 =: heath ; Prov. bru = heath.] [Bracken.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A thicket of brushwood or fern ; a place 
 overgrown with prickly or thorny shrubs, with 
 brushwood or with fern. 
 (1) Literally: 
 
 (a) Overgrown with prickly or thorny 
 shrubs, as brambles and briars, or with brush- 
 wood, [Uane-brakk.I 
 "That aecm'd to break from an expanding heart : 
 'The untutor'd bird may funud, and so cmistruct. 
 And with such soft m.-it«rialB line, her neat, 
 Fii'd in the centre of a prickly brake ' " 
 
 M'oriliworth : KxcurHon, bk. v. 
 
 (ft) Covered with a growth of the fern de- 
 scribed under 2. 
 
 " And now at diatance can discern 
 A stirring in a brake of fern ; 
 And inHtantty a dog is seen 
 Glancing frum that cuvei't green." 
 
 WorUiworth : Fidelity. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Trials, difficulties, afflictions. 
 
 ■' If I'm traduc'd by tcuiguea, which neither knoT 
 My faculties nur person : let me say, 
 Tis but the fate of pliice, and the rough brak4 
 That virtue must go through." 
 
 Sh'ike^p.: Uen. T///., 1 1 
 
 2. The English name of Pteris, a genus ot 
 ferns belonging to the order PolypodiaceBe. 
 [Pteris.] It is so called from growing 
 abundantly in such brakes as tiiose de- 
 scribed under No. 1. The common brake, 
 called, more especially in Scotland, the 
 bracken, is very abundant in woods and 
 on heaths, and constitutes quite a feature 
 of the scenery in such localities. It is the 
 commonest British fern. It is very abundant 
 in Eppiiig Forest, and is the only fern that is 
 common there. If an excursionist allow 
 himself to be beniglited in the forest it will 
 aid him in picking his steps to know that 
 wherever the brake or bracken grows the 
 spot is presumably dry, wherever it is absent 
 tlie place is presumably marshy. It is an 
 excellent covert for game, and where deer 
 exist they love to be among it. The country 
 ]ieople believe that, taken medicinally, it will 
 destroy worms, and that to lie upon it will 
 cure the rickets in children. Its leaves are 
 used for thatching cottages. Its Jistringent 
 quality has led to its employment for dressing 
 and preparing chamois leather, and the ashes 
 are usefid in the manufacture of soap and 
 gla.ss. It is sometimes spelled also brakes. 
 
 " Motley accoutrement — or power to emile 
 At thorns, and braket, and brambles— and In truth. 
 More ragged thau need was." 
 
 Wordsworth: Nuitinij. 
 
 \ Broke of the wall : A local name of the 
 fern Folypodium mdgare. 
 
 % Rock brakes : A name of the Parsley Fern, 
 Allosor^is crispus. 
 
 brake-fern, s. 
 
 1. Pteris oquilina. 
 
 2. Any other fern. (Ray.) 
 
 brake-nightingale, brake nightin- 
 gale, s. A book-name for the Nightingale 
 (Philomela luscinia). [Nightingale.] 
 
 ** brake, * brak, a. [Dan. & Dut, brak ; Ger. 
 brack.] Brackish ; somewhat salt. 
 
 "The eutrellis aik fer In the fludis hrake. 
 In your reuereiice I sail flyng and swake " 
 
 Doun. : Virgil. 135, 29. 
 
 * bra'ke-bushe, s. [Eng. brake; O. Eng. 
 bushe.l A brako of ferns. 
 
 " Brakebushe, or feruebrake. Filicetum. filicarium." 
 —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 brake'-hop-per, 5. [Eng. brake; hopper.] 
 Ornith. : The Grasshopper Warbler (q.v.). 
 
 brake'-less, a. [Eng. brake (1); -less.] Un- 
 provided witli a brake for checking motion. 
 
 brake'-man,brake*s-man.s. [Eng. brake, 
 
 V, ; man.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A man whose business it is 
 to put on the brake, when it is required, in 
 railway travelling. 
 
 2. Mining : The man in charge of the wind- 
 ing engine. 
 
 * brak-en, * brak-in, s. [Bracken.] 
 
 * brak-ene, * brakenesse, s. [Brake (i).] 
 A baker's jionnding or crushing instrument. 
 
 " BiTiV, or brakene. Bazterls Instniiuent. Pinta, 
 CF.—Prompt. Pari-. 
 
 * brak'-et, * brag-get, s. [Bragget.] A 
 swet- 1 drink made of the wort of ale, honey, and 
 si)ices. It is called also bragvjort. 
 
 " Hir mouth was swete as braket or the meth, 
 Or hord of apples, laid in hay or hetb. " 
 
 Chaucer : C. T. ; Miller's Tale. 
 " One that knows not neck-beef from a pheasiuit, 
 Nor cannot reliab brnggat from ambrosia." 
 
 Beaum. * Fl, ■ Little Thi^. 
 
 brak'-iilg, pr. par. & s. [Brake, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As ^hstayiiive : 
 Flax-manufacture : An operation by which 
 
 the straw of flax or hemp, previously steeped 
 and grassed, is broken, so as to detach the 
 sliives or woo<ly portion from the hare or 
 useful fibre. (Flax-crake.] 
 
 braking-machine, s. A machine for 
 braking flax or hemp after rotting, to remove 
 the woody portion and i)ith from the fibre. 
 
 brak'-^, a. [From Eng. 6rat(e); -y.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Thorny, prickly, brambly ; over- 
 run witli brushwood and fern. 
 
 g^te, f^t, f^re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p$t« 
 or. wore, wqU, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 brakyn— bran 
 
 fiS5 
 
 2. Fig. : Choked up with other aud rougher 
 things ; left in obscurity, hidden from view, 
 
 "Redeem arta from their rough aiid brakj/ scuta. 
 where they lie liid and overKFowu with thorus, tu a 
 imre auii o\>t:u light, where they may tiike the eye, and 
 may b« takeu by the hand, "—ten Jonton. 
 
 * brak'-jrn« v.t. [Brkak, v.] 
 
 " Brakyn asunder curdys aud ropis and other lyke. 
 Itumpo.'—frvnft. Parv. 
 
 * bra^kyn, v.i. [O. Dut. broken; O. Icel. 
 bruku.j Tu vuniit. 
 
 " Br-ikyit, <,r caatyu, or fl[>ewe. Vomo, Catb. tvomo.' 
 —Prompt Pure 
 
 " bra -kynge, pr. par. £ s. [Bbakyn.J 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As subst. : Tlie act of vomiting. 
 
 " Brakynge, ur paihrakyiige. VomituM, avomitut." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * braid* pa. par. [From Sw. prdUd = be- 
 decked ; jivila = to cut n ligure, to boast.] 
 Decked, dressed ; a term used of a woman, 
 who IB said to be— 
 
 " Rycht braivlle bruld." 
 
 JJaUlutut Poems, p, 319. 
 
 * bral-len, t;.i. [BaAWL,!-.] {To-wn. Mysteries.) 
 
 bra'-msb (1), s. [Lat. brama.] 
 
 !<hOnji)l. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes 
 beioiigmg to Cuvier'3 family Squamipennes, 
 meaning Sealy-tlnned fishes, now called Chte- 
 todoutida:. It contains but one species, the 
 Brama K'tii, which is common in the Mediter- 
 ranean, whence an occasioual straggler finds 
 its way to the British seas. 
 
 * Bra -ma (2), s. [Brahma.] 
 
 Bra'-mah, s. & a. [From Mr. Ooseph Bramah, 
 who was born at Stainborough, in Yorkshire, 
 ou April 13, 174y, and died December 9, 1S14. 
 See A.] 
 
 A. As subst. : Mr. Bramah, who invented 
 the Braniah-lock, the Bramah-press, &,c. 
 
 B. As adj. : Invented by Mr. Bramah. 
 
 Braxnab-lock, s. A lock patented by 
 Bramah, in England (1784 and 1798), having a 
 number of -slides which are adjusted in llie 
 manner of tumblers, by means of a stepped 
 key, so that the slides of unequal length shiili 
 be brought into a position where their notches 
 lie in the same plane, that of the locking- 
 plate. [Lock.] 
 
 Bramah-press, 5. A machine designed 
 to turn tu account Pascal's Law [Law] of the 
 equality of pressure in a mass of liquid, by 
 using water under pressure to produce a 
 mighty force. It was patented by Mr. Bra- 
 mah in 1796. It is called also the Hydraulic 
 or Hydrostatic Press. It consists essentially 
 of a large, very strong cylinder, in the collar 
 of which a cast-iron piston or ram works 
 water-tight. Above the ram is a movable 
 cast-iron plate, and at some distance higher 
 tlian it a fixed one, both being kei»t in their 
 places by four strong columns. The portion 
 of the cylinder beneath the ram is full of 
 water, and is connei-ted by a pipe with a 
 small forcing pump. When the latter is put 
 in action it compresses the water in it, and 
 that jiressure transmitted by the pipe to the 
 large cylinder in which the ram works, acts 
 equally ou every part of it [Pascals-law], 
 with tlie practical effect of enoriiously in- 
 creasing the original force. Thus, if the 
 diameter ttf the piston in the forcing-pump is 
 an inch, and tliat of the ram in the cylinder 
 four feet, then the jiressure on the latter is 
 (12 X 4) 2 = 2,304 times greater than that ex- 
 erted by the former. Goods to be pressed— 
 bales for cloth, for instance, or boet-roots, are 
 placed on the lower or movable plate, and 
 are forced up against the fixed one. The por- 
 tions of the Meiuii tubular bridge were raised 
 to their positions by means of a powerful 
 Braniah-press. 
 
 bra-ma the r-i-iim, s. [From Bmma, old 
 
 sptlliMgof BuAHMAH(q.v.); Gr. 0ripioy(thirion) 
 = wild animal.] 
 
 Zool. & i'alo-ont. : A genus of Antilopidee, 
 consisting of a cigantic species with four horns. 
 It is allieil tn Sivathcriuui, which also is four- 
 horned. Uoth occur in the Upper Miocene, or 
 LnwiT Pliocene beds of tlio SewAlik Idlls In 
 In.lia. 
 
 br&m'-ble, * brSm-bll (Bng.). br&m-ble. 
 br&m-mle, brftm-mles (Scotch k 0. Eng.), 
 5. A a. (AS. tireincl, bremher, brambet, brcinbel 
 
 — (1) a biier, a blackberry bush, a bramble, a 
 mulberry ; (2) a tonnenting (Bostoorth). In Sw, 
 broTnidr = a blackberry ; [)an. bramber ; Dut. 
 braam ; L. Ger. bruvimel-beere ; (N. H.)Ger. 
 brombeere ; O. H. Ger. br^/mal, brdma, (., 
 brdvio, m.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. 0/ plants: 
 
 (1) Generally : 
 
 (a) The blackberry or any allied plant. 
 [11. 1. Bot.] 
 
 " Doth the branMe cumber a garden ? It iniikes the 
 better hedge ; where if it chances to prick the owner. 
 It will t*;ar the thirf."— tfreer ; Comtologia Sacru. 
 bk- ill., ch. 2. 
 
 (b) The common dog-rose, Rosa canina. 
 [Bramble-Flower.] 
 
 (2) Fig. : Any thorny shrub. 
 
 " The bush my bed, the bramble waa my bow'r. 
 The woods can witness many a wuful store." 
 
 .Spmuer. 
 
 2. 0/ animals: The same as brambling and 
 bramble-finch (q.v.). 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Botany: 
 
 (1) The blackberry. Riibus fniticosits, or any 
 closely allied species of the same genus. The 
 shrub now mentioned ruus intu a number of 
 well-marked varieties. Hooker and Amott, 
 in the 7th edition of the British Flora (1855), 
 enumerate seven : R. s^iberecttis, or ttie Erect ; 
 R. fruticosvs, or the Common ; R. rharnmi- 
 folius, or the Buckthorn-leaved; R. carpini- 
 Jvliiis, Hornbeam-leaved ; R. co'rylifolins, or 
 the Hazel-leaved ; R. glandulosus, or the Gland- 
 ular ; and R. ca»i«-s, or the Dewberry Bramble. 
 R. saxatilis, or the Stone Bramble, is made 
 a distinct species. The above aie European 
 epecies, the American ones also are numerous. 
 The raspberries are associated with the bram- 
 bles in the same genus Rubus. 
 
 ^ Blue branible (so called from the blue 
 bloom on the fruit) : A book-name for Rubus 
 ccesius. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 Heath bramble : Rubus ctBSius. (Lyte.) 
 
 Moxtntain bramble : Rubxts ChamaTnorius. 
 (Treasury of Bot.) 
 
 Stone bramble : A book-name tovRubiis saxa- 
 tilis. (J. Wilso)i.) (Britten d Holland.) 
 
 (2) The fruit of the bramble, called also 
 blackberry. 
 
 t (3) A book-name for the whole genus 
 Rubus, though it contains the raspberry as 
 well as the bramble. 
 
 2. Scripture : 
 
 (1) The rendering of Heb. TTIM (atad), trans- 
 lated bramble in Judges ix, 14, 15, and thorns 
 in Psalm Iviii. 9. The former passage shows 
 that it was little regarded, the latter that it 
 was thorny and used as fuel. Atad is supposed 
 to be the same as Arab, ausuj = a kind of 
 buckthorn, and is probably a rhamnaceous 
 plant, Zizyphus spina Chi'isti, because it is 
 thought that from it was made the crown of 
 thorns, which for purposes of insult and tor- 
 ture was placed around the sacred forehead 
 of Christ immediately before his crucifixion 
 (John xix, 2, 5). 
 
 (2) The rendering of the Heb. rhn (chhoah) 
 in Isaiah xxxiv. 13, probably a thorny tree or 
 shrub of the genus Prunus. 
 
 (3) [Bramble-bush (2).] 
 
 B, As adjective: Consisting of or pertaining 
 to the Blackberry (Rubus /ruticosus) or any 
 allied species of the genus. (See the com- 
 pounds.) 
 
 bramble-bonds, s. pi. "Bonds" or 
 bunds made of tlit- long shoots of tlie bramble. 
 They were formerly used for thatching roofs. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 bramble-bush, 5. [In Ger. hrambetr- 
 busch.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. <f Bot. : The same as Bramble 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Scrip. : The rendering, in Luke vi. 44, of 
 the Greek word pdro^ (Jtatos) = a bramble- 
 bush. (Liddell £ Scott.) 
 
 bramble-finch, s. The same as Bram- 
 
 BLINi; (q.v ), 
 
 bramble-flower, ' bramble-flour, s. 
 
 1. The Il'iwcr uf a I'laniblc, liubus /rulicosus. 
 * 2. The dng-rv)se, Rosa canina. 
 
 "The bramble-Jtour that bcreat the red hepc," 
 
 Chauctr: C. T., 13,«71 
 
 bramble-loop, s. The loop or curve 
 made by the stem of a bramble wlien the 
 extremity of the long and feeble branch has 
 rooted itself in the ground. 
 
 " We have heard of cowa that were said to b« 
 mouse-crope. or to hare beeu walked over by % <>brew- 
 mouM Jan ancient way of accounting for pamlysia), 
 being drajjtted thruu^h the brumhl^loop . . ."—Pr<^. 
 Suaeman, m Treat, of BoC. (article Hubut). 
 
 bramble-net, 5. A net to catch birds. 
 
 t br^m'-bled, a. [Eng. brambl{e); -«i.J 
 'J'hickly grown over with brambles. 
 
 " B«Death yon tower's uuvaulted gat«, 
 Fortom she Bita upon the brumiAed floor." 
 
 T. Warton: Od« liL 
 
 br^m'-bling, *bram'-line. s. [Ger. 
 
 bramling.] A bird, Friitgilla montifringxlUi, 
 called also Bramble, Bramble-tinch, Moun- 
 tain-finch, and Mountain- chaffinch. [Moun- 
 tain-finch, Fblngilla.] 
 
 tbram'-bly, a. [Eng. brambl(e); -y.] Full 
 of brambles. 
 
 " Hark, how they warble in that bramblj/ biuh, 
 Tht; gaudy goldfinch, and the spechly thrush." 
 
 A. Phillips, Past 4. 
 
 " brame, s. [Cf. O. Eng. breme = severe, 
 sharp ; A.S. bremvian = to rage, to roar.} 
 Sharp passion. 
 
 " But that Bbee etUl did waste, and still did wayle. 
 That, tbruush toiig languour and hart^bumlui; brama, 
 She shortly like a pyned ghost became." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q.. Ill,, iL 62. 
 
 bra'-mi-a, s. [From brami, the local name 
 of the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus or sub-genus of plants be- 
 longing to the order Scrophul.iriace* (Fig- 
 worts). Bramiit serrata has a slimy penetrat- 
 ing odour. It is used in Brazil in the pre- 
 paration of bark for rheumatic patientA 
 {Lindley.) 
 
 f Bra'-nxin (1), s., t Bra'-min-ee, s., &a 
 
 [Bkahman, Brahminee, &c.] 
 
 Bra'-min (2), Brach'-man (ch silent), s. 
 [In Ger. (sing.) Brachxnan'e, Bramine ; Lat 
 Brachmanus (lA. Brachmani); Pali Brahmana; 
 O. Pali Bamhana, Bahmana, Babliana.] An 
 ancient Indian sect mentioned by the Hindoo 
 Booddha, the Greek historian Arrian, and the 
 Latin father Ambrose, and generally identified 
 by the classic writers with the Gymnosophists. 
 It is matter of dispute whether they were 
 identical with the members of the Indian 
 sacerdotal caste now universally known as 
 Brahmans or were of Booddhistic origin. Col. 
 Sykes strongly maintained the latter view. 
 (Journal Roy. Asiat. Soc., vol. vi., p. 361, &c.) 
 
 brd,'m-mle, br^im-mle^, s. [Corruption 
 from Eng. bramble.] [Bramble.] (Scotch dt 
 N. of Eng. Dial.) 
 
 bran, *brS.nne, "bren, 5. [From Fr. bran 
 = (1) the thieker pait of the husk of ground 
 corn, (2) sawdust, (:i) fcecnl matter ; O. Fr., 
 Pr., & O. Sp. bren = bran ; Lcrw Lat. brannmn, 
 brcnnium, bren; Wei., Ir., & Gael. bran = 
 bran, husk ; Arm. brenn.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The skins or husks of ground com, 
 especially wheat, separated f^om the flour. 
 The nutritive value of these husks increases 
 as we proceed from the outside of the grain 
 toward the interior. Theouter skin, or coarse 
 bran, is very indigestible, owing to the pre- 
 sence of a layer of silica. The inner skins, 
 called pollards, are more nutritious, containing 
 from 12 to 15 per cent, of nitrogenous matter, 
 and from 20 to 30 per cent, of starch. Unless, 
 however, they are ground very finely, they are 
 apt to set up irritation of the bowels and 
 diarrhfea. Though rich in nitrogen, bran ap- 
 pears to possess but little nutritive power. It 
 may be of use to those who are well fed, and 
 need a laxative, but to the poor who need 
 nourishment it is of very little use. It Is, 
 however, of some commercial value, being 
 largely employed in the teeding of horses and 
 cattle, and in brightening goods during the 
 processes of dyeing and calico-printing. 
 
 "The citizens were driven to gr«at distreu for want 
 of vtotuaU ; bread they made o( the coanest bratt, . . .' 
 —Bayie^ird. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " Nattirv hntli meal and bran, cont«nipt aud gnu3& 
 I'm nut tbcir fatbor ; . . .' 
 
 Shaktap. .- Cymbetint, ir. a. 
 
 bran-duster, ^'i. 
 
 Milling: A machine in which the bran, aa 
 turned out of an ordinarj- bolt, is rublted and 
 fanned to remove as much as possible of the 
 flour which yet adlieres to it. 
 
 boil, b^: poUt, j6^l; cat. geU, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, eipat. ph = L 
 -dan, -tlan - shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -tion, -^lon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = b^U d^
 
 6S6 
 
 bran— branchiferous 
 
 bran, adv. [A contractioa from hrttml.] (Used 
 only in the expression hmn-iuie.) 
 
 \ Bran-new, i.e., brand-new : The brand was 
 the lire, aiid brajui-new w:is newly forged. 
 fresh from the fire. It "was eqiiivalent to 
 Shakespeare's y!re-Mf IT. (Trvndi: Bhiglish Past 
 A Present, pp. 179, 180.) 
 
 ■'. . ft i«ir of bran-ntto velvetecnt, instead of his 
 •aele&t Uiicks«t&" — Scott : Bridt <tf Lammiermoor, 
 ch. L 
 
 *branc, «. [ElTmology doubtful] A linen 
 vestment like a rot;het, formerly worn by 
 women over their other clothing. (Ogriit'te.) 
 
 * branc'-ard, «. [Fr. brancard ~ a litter, the 
 
 shafts of a vehicle.] A horse-Utter. 
 
 " The gentlemtui . . . proposcul, th&t he vould either 
 make nse of a ho»t to yewport or Osteud, or « bran- 
 oonf to St. Oqmt's ' — Lift <^f Loni Clarendon, HL S9L 
 
 branciL, "" branplie, * braanoh, 
 * branncbe, 5. & a. [From Fr. branchr ; 
 Prov. branoa (f.), and brenca (m.) ; Ital. 
 bratuxi ; Low Lat- branoa = the claw of a pre- 
 datory aoimal ; Wallachfan br'ence = a fore- 
 foot ; Arm. brank = a branch ; Com. brech = 
 an arm ; Wei. braidi = (1) an arm, (:i) a branch, 
 (S) a verse.] 
 A* As siibstantiz^ : 
 I. Ordinary Langwigt : 
 
 1. ill. : A shoot of a tree or other plant 
 especially one from the main boughs, whieh 
 again divides into minor branches or branch- 
 lets. 
 
 " Bra7icke of a tn. Palmtt, C F. (rontut, ramtt^ 
 eului. P.)," — Pr&jnpl. Parv. 
 
 "And then be peareheth oa some drOM ruA tberelij " 
 Spem^r : The Fate of the Buttfrfiie. 
 
 "By them shall the fowls of the heaven hnve their 
 habitatidD, which siiig Among the &rancA«ft."— i*i. civ. 
 VL 
 
 2. Fiffiiratively : 
 
 (1) Of things material: 
 
 (a) Anything extending like the branch of a 
 tree from a central column or other support, 
 as the divisions of a chandeher or anything 
 similar. 
 
 ■■ And six hran<A<f3 shall come oat of the aides of it : 
 tbree braniAet of tbe ckndlesticlc out of the one Bide, 
 and three brancAes of tbe candlestick out oi tbe other 
 aide."— £i»d. xiv. S2. 
 
 (6) Anything joining another one, to which 
 it is subordinate^ 
 
 (i) A cliandelier, perhaps Tiewed as con- 
 nected with, and subordinate to, the roof 
 £rom which it hangs. 
 
 (ii) A river tributary to a larger one ; a 
 vein, artery*, or anything similar joining 
 another lai^r th^i itself; a tributary, an 
 affluent. 
 
 " If. from a main river, any frranc* be serarat^i aud 
 divided, then, where th-it 'jranch dotb first bound itself 
 with new Iwuiks, there is that part of the river, where 
 the braneh fors.'iketb the main streua, called tbe head 
 oi the river."* — Jtaieiijh. 
 
 "His blood, which dispeiseth itself by the branches 
 of ve:us. may be membted to waters c&rried by 
 brooks." — /M(t 
 
 (iii) A subsidiary line of railway. 
 
 (iv) A division of a stag's antler. 
 
 (2) Of things immaterial or abstract. Spec. : 
 (a) Of human, or otJier descent. 
 
 (i) Any part of a family descending in a 
 collateral line. 
 
 " His ffttber. a youncer bramdt of the ancient stock 
 pbuited in Someneuhire, took to wife the widow."— 
 Carwc. 
 
 (ii) Offspring. 
 
 "Great Anthony ! Spain's well-beaeemin? pride. 
 That uii^bty branch of emiierours and tings." 
 Croihaw. 
 
 (6) A part of a whole, a section or division 
 of a subject or anythiug similar. 
 
 " It will be desirable to b^in with thia branch of the 
 BQbjeet-'— Ltfirb ; Attron. of the A naenti, ch. L § 2. 
 
 n. TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Bet. : One of the divisions into which a 
 gtem separates. Many name8 are ajiplied to 
 differe)it moditieatious of branches, and it is 
 on the character of the branches sent forth 
 that the classilication of plants into trees, 
 shrubs, under-shrubs, and lierba, at least iu 
 part, depends. [See these terms.] 
 
 2. Arch.: Arches in Gothic vaults, consti- 
 tuting diagonals to other arches arracge^l in 
 the form of a square, and themselves form- 
 ing a cross. 
 
 3. Fortiication : 
 
 (1) The wing, or long side of a horn or crown 
 work. 
 
 (2) One of the parts of a zigzag approach. 
 
 4. Blacksmith's uwfc ; One of the quarters 
 or sides of a horseshoe, 
 
 5. Hariiefs-making : One of the levers at- 
 tached to the endsof thestiffbitof aciu-b-bit, 
 and having rings or loops for the curb-chain, 
 the cheek-straps, and the reins, [Cdrb-bit.] 
 
 6. Mining: A small vein which separates 
 from the lode, sometimes reuniting. A leader, 
 string, or rib of ore running in a lode. 
 
 7. Hydraulics : The metallic piece on the end 
 of a hoae to which tbe nozzle is scj^wed. 
 
 8. Gas-Jixlures : A gas-burner bracket. 
 
 B, As adjective : Pertaining to the anu of 
 a tree, or to tlie projecting part of anything. 
 
 brancli-cliack, s. 
 
 Turning: A chuck having four branches, 
 each of whieh has a set screw whose end may 
 he made to impinge upon the object. 
 
 branch-leaf, s. A leaf growing on a 
 
 branch. 
 
 branch -line, £. A subsidiary line of 
 railway. 
 
 branch-peduncle, t 
 
 ing from a lininL-h. 
 
 A peduncle grow- 
 
 branch-spine, s. 
 
 Bot. : A spine on the branch of a plant, such 
 as in the sloe, as distinguished from a leaf- 
 
 BRANCH-SFINE. 
 
 spine, of which an example is presented by the 
 
 holly thorn. 
 
 branch-\<rork, s. [Bbaschei>-work.] 
 
 "Beneath brancJ»-*aork of costly sardonyx. 
 Sat smiling, bnt<e in arm.' 
 
 Tennifson : The Paiacmof Art. 
 
 bran^b, v.i. tt t. [From branch, s. (q.v.)] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. Of trees: To separate into actual 
 branches. 
 
 '*. . . therefore those trees rise not in a body of any 
 height, but branch near tbe ground. The cause of tbe 
 p^Tamis is the keepiug in of the sap, long before it 
 branch, and the ei>^uliug of it when it beglnnetb to 
 branch, bj* e<iual degreeB.' — Baron. 
 
 2. Fig. : To separate into divisions. Used — 
 
 (1) Of material things. Spec., of a stag'^ 
 horns : To separate into antlers. 
 
 (2) Of things immaterial or abstract : 
 
 "... that voald beat instruct us when we should. 
 Of sbonld not, branch in to farther distinctions. ~—/>«cA^. 
 
 % To branch out : 
 
 (1) Lit. Of trees : To separate into branches. 
 
 (2) Figurativtly : 
 
 (a) Of things material: To separate into 
 divisions widely apart. 
 
 " The Alps at the one end, and tbe long range of 
 Appenines that pass throo^h the body of it, branch 
 out on all sides, into &eTer&l different di^'isions." — 
 Addison. 
 
 (6) Of speaking or writing : To bo diffuse, 
 through not contlning one's self to the salient 
 points of a subject. 
 
 " I have knotrn a woman branch out into a long di»- 
 sertation upun the edging of a pettico(tt.'—iS!p«cl afar. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To adorn \rith needlework, representing 
 the branches of trees. 
 
 " In robe of lilly white she w,is arayd. 
 That from her shuulder to her hccle dt>wne r^ugbt ; 
 The traine wherw>f louse far behind her strsyd. 
 Braundied with gold and perle un^t richly wruu^ht." 
 Sjienaar: /'. ^., IL ix.'i:^. 
 
 2, To part anj-thing into divisions of branch- 
 like form. 
 
 "... and ar« branched into canals, as blood ia." — 
 Bacon. 
 
 branched, pa. par. & a, [Branch, f,] 
 
 1. Ordinca^y Language : (See the verb.) 
 
 2. Bot. : Separating into many branches of 
 some size. If they are small the term used of 
 the plant is ramulose. 
 
 branched-work, 5. 
 Areh.: Caned or sculptured branches or 
 leaves iu monuments or friezes. 
 
 bran ch-er (1), 3. [Eng. bmnch ; -er.] 
 
 1. That whieh slioots out into branches. 
 (See example under No. 2.) 
 
 2. One who develops fruitful progress ia 
 various directions. 
 
 "If their chUd be not sach a speedy ipreader and 
 braiicher, like the viue. yet he nwj- yield, with a littla 
 longer expet;titi"n. as tiseful and more sober frodt tb*n 
 tbe other. ~— tVottotu 
 
 bran'ch-er (2), s. [Fr. branchier.^ 
 Falconry: A young hawk. 
 
 " I enlarge my discourse to the observation of th» 
 eirea. tbe brtuteher, and tbe two sortfi of lentmos."— 
 iVaiton. 
 
 branch'-er-J?, s. [Prom EMg. branch ; -tr; -y.] 
 Bot. : The ramifications ot" the vessels dis- 
 persed through the pulpy ptat of fruit 
 
 bran'-chi-jO, s. [In Fr. branchies. From 
 L;it. ^ra»cAta = a gill of a fish ; p\. branchim 
 = the gills of a fish ; Gt. fipd-yxioyibrangchion) 
 = a tin ; pi. ^payxia iprangchia) = the gills of 
 a fish.] 
 
 Zool. : The gills of fishes and ^Tirious other 
 inhabitants of water. They are the ai>parata3 
 for enabling the animal to extract air from tbe 
 water, instead of being dependent for respira- 
 tion on the atmosphere. 
 
 bran'-chi~^ a. [in Fr. branchial; Mod. 
 Lat. bra nch talis ; from Lat. bntnchia ; Gt. 
 /Spdryxta {brangchUi) = the gills.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the gills of a lish or other 
 aquatic animal. 
 
 2. Performed by means of gills. 
 
 ^ 0) Branchial ortAes : Four bony arches 
 which bear the branchis iu fishes ; they are 
 connected interiorly with the hyoid arch, 
 and above are united with the base of the 
 skull. 
 
 (2) Branchial basket : The gill^upports in. 
 the lamprey (q.v.). 
 
 '3) Branchial heart : Adilated vascular canal 
 specialised for the supply of blood to the 
 gills. 
 
 (4) Branchial sac : The respiratory chamber 
 in the Tunicates. 
 
 {5) Branchial sinus: A vascular sinus into- 
 which blood passes from the tisceral sac in 
 Tunicates on its way to the gills. 
 
 (6> Branchial tufl : A tuft of conti^ctile 
 filaments, serving as gills, in some tube- 
 dwelling chatopods. 
 
 bran'-chi-a-ta, s. pi, [From Lat branchite ; 
 
 Gr. fipdyxia {brangchia) = gills.] 
 
 Zoology: 
 
 1. A primary d^^ision of vertebrated 
 sub^kingdom. It contains the Fishes and 
 Amphibia. It is contra -distinguished from. 
 Abranchiata, which comprises Reptiles, Birds, 
 and Mammals. 
 
 2. A division of Annelids, containing the 
 Tubicoia (Tubeworms), and the Errantia 
 (Saudworms). 
 
 3. A name sometimes given to the division 
 of Gasteropodous Molluscs, now commonly de- 
 nominated Branchifera, or Branchiogasterop- 
 oda (q.v.). 
 
 bran -chi-ate, a. [From Lat. branchice; Gr.. 
 fipayxia. (jbrangchia) = the gills.] 
 
 Zool. : Having gills. (In^^x ^-o DoIJas^ Nat. 
 Hist.) 
 
 ^ The Branchiate, or Branchiferous Aime- 
 lida, consists of t^vo orders, the Tubicoia and 
 the Errantia. The Abninciiiate Annelides, 
 distinguished from the former, are also divided 
 int^ two— the Suctoria, or Leeches, and the 
 Scoleana, or Earthworms. (Dallas: Nat. Hist., 
 pp. 94, 95.] [Branchiferous.] 
 
 bran-chir-er-a, s. [From Lat. branchice = 
 gills, and /ero = to bear. Gill-bearing animals.} 
 ZooL In some clavifications : An order of 
 gasteropodous molluscs, includmg all the 
 species breathing by gills, whilst the air* 
 breathers are ranked under the Pulmonifera, 
 or lung-bearing molluscs. The Branchifera 
 are di\ided into two sub-orders, the Ojiistho- 
 branchiata and the Prosobranchiata (q.v.). 
 
 "The fasteroiKMls form two iiatoml groups. on» 
 breathing air tpulukuniferataud the other water(frron- 
 ehi/er<t^.' — tfovdteard^ MoUutca. y. 9S. 
 
 br^-cbiT-er-ons, a. [In Fr. branehifhre. 
 
 See branchifera. and suff. -ous.] 
 
 Zool. : Having branchiie, breathing by gills. 
 [Branch LATE, j 
 
 '* The devetopiueuta of the bmrnehiferxMU netempoda 
 
 ay l>e ubaen'ed «itb much facility iu the cuuimoa 
 
 ~ " " " Woodw^trd: Motlutca. p 9S. 
 
 fiUe, ^1., f&re, amidst, what, f^in, fother ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, pdt» 
 •r, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mate, cSb, cure, nnite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Syrian, bb, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 branchiness— brandied 
 
 G87 
 
 -* branph'-i-ness, s. [From Eng. hran^hy, and 
 suff -ncss.] Tlie qunliU" of ViL-ing branclij*. 
 the teiidt-ncy to divide iuto branches, or the 
 aspect presented when such division has taken 
 place. 
 
 br&n^h'-ing, ;>r. jxir. k a. [Branch, vJ] 
 
 " Eiivirou'd with a rin? of brnnrfiiitfi eliits.' 
 
 Cvwper : TJi9 Tiuk. bk. L 
 "The nwift stng from undt-r ground 
 Bore up hia branching bend." 
 
 JtiUon: /•- /..hit. vii 
 " WIdtf oVr hiB Ul«s the bmncfttnff Oruiiuriue 
 Uolls a brown •It'lugv, . . " 
 
 rfutrriion : 7Ti« Hi'atma ; Summer. 
 
 bran-chi-o-gas-ter-op'-od-a. s. pi. rFrom 
 
 K.>1. [ipay\i.a{ljraiujcitia) ~ ^Uls, ■y'acmjp ((/os/tr) 
 
 = tlie belly, and n-oicj (podea), pi. of »rov9 (jiot«) 
 = a foot ] 
 
 Zool. : A name sometimes given to those 
 ga^teropodous moHuafa wliich Itreallie by 
 (iilld. {Huxhy : Chissification of Aimnals. 
 (Uossary.J It ia the same as bratKhifera 
 (4- v.). 
 
 bran-chi-op'-dd-a, s. pL [Prom Gr. 
 
 ^pu>\ta ('im;(^;r/a<() ^ ;-'ills, and irofitT ( ;>ode.^), 
 pi. of 7rov« (jw!is) = a foot] Having branchis: 
 attached to the feet 
 Zoology : 
 
 1, Cuvifir'8 firat order of the sub-class 
 Entomostraca. The genera included under it, 
 such as Cyclops, Cyi>ris. Apus, Limiuidia. 
 Branchipns, &c., are now generally ranked 
 under several orders, \nz., Copepoda, Ostra- 
 coda, and Phyllopoda. Milne Edwards j)laces 
 thtui under two, the Phyllopoda and the 
 Cladocera. [See tliese terms.] 
 
 2. A division or "legion*" of the sub-elasa 
 Entomostraca. It includes the order Clado- 
 cera, i'hyllupoda and Trilobita, perhaps with 
 lUesostoma. 
 
 br3in'-chi-d-p6de, s. [In "Ft. hranch'wpode.] 
 
 [UraNiHIiU'ODA,] 
 
 Z'lol. : An animal belonging to the old order 
 Bnmchiopoda. 
 
 brdh-chi-oD'-o-dous, a. [From Eug. 
 branchiopoiMe), and suit, -ovs.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. Ha\ing branchiie attached to the feet. 
 
 2. Pertaining to tlie branchiopoda. 
 
 br&n-Cbi-oa'-te-g&l, a. [lu Fr. hranchios- 
 Ugt ; from Gr. ^pdyx'-oLihrangchia) = gills, and 
 OT<-yo^ (stegos) = a roof ; from trreyw {stego) •= to 
 cover closely ; sufl". -al.] 
 
 ZuqI. : Pertaining to the membrane covering 
 the gills. 
 
 U Branchiostfgal roya. Uhthy. : Parts of 
 the hyoid appanitus supporting this mem- 
 brane. (Hvxley: CUissiJicatioji of Anbnals. 
 Gloss,) 
 
 brjLn-chi~«s'-te-gi (M<W. Lat.), brSji-chi- 
 OS'-te-gans {Eng. ), jr. pi. [ From G r. fipdyxia 
 ihrfingchia) ~ giU-s, and ffTc'Toy (3tegns) = a roof; 
 f^nni fjTiyiM = to cover closely.] 
 
 Jehthy : An old ordfr of fishes with free 
 biam-hi.'e and a cai ilaginous skeleton. It 
 was supprr^ssed by ^.'uvier. {Griff.: Cuvier, 
 vol. X., p. 10, and note.) 
 
 briin-chi os'-te-gofiSp a. [From Gr. ppdyxia 
 Ibrangchia) = gills, crreyo? {stegos) = a roof, 
 and £ng. sutf. -ous. ] 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. Corerrag tlie gills. [BRANcnioaTEOAL.] 
 
 2. Possessed of a membrane co^'en'ng the 
 gills. 
 
 br&n-chjf-os'-tom-a, s. [In Fr. hranchios- 
 t»mu: From Gr. jSpav^m (brangchia) = giUa. 
 and trrofxa (^(oma) = llie nmuth.'] 
 
 I'^hthy. : Costa's name fnr the very nnoma- 
 InuM gerios of Vertebrates now called Amphi- 
 
 iiMls iq.v.). 
 
 br^ Chi Ot'-O-Ca, «. pi. [From Or. $pdyxia 
 (hmyiochia) = hmnrhm : and t6ko^ ^ tokos) = 
 bringing forth, birth ; jUra (tiktu) = to bring 
 forth, 1 
 
 Zool, : The name pivcn by Profes.sor Owen 
 to a division of the Nertcbrata comprehending 
 the Ratmnliia and ntht-r Amphibia. He called 
 tlu'Mi alsii r)ipnna {(),v.). 
 
 br&n-ohi-pod'-id-n. s. pi. [Prom Gr, 
 
 fipdyxia(hmngchia) = gills; jrou? (;.oiw), genit, 
 iroioi {podos) = a fbot ; and Lnt fern. uU suff. 
 
 Znol. : A family of Entomostraca belonging 
 to the order Phylloiioda. It contains the 
 genera Branchipus and Arteinia. 
 
 bron'-chi-pUB, s. [From Gr, ppdyxta (brang- 
 chiaj = gills, and irovs (pous) = a foot.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of small Entomostraca. the 
 typical one of the family Branchipodidie. 
 lirmichipus stagnalis inliabita the ditches near 
 Blackheath and otiier places. 
 
 braj&^-ctii-reme, s. [From Lat. branchuB = 
 gills, and ramus =an oar.] 
 ZooL: An animal which has legs terminating 
 
 BRANCHIREME (CHIROCEPHALUS DrAPHAJffUS). 
 
 in a bundle of setiform branches, constituting 
 a respiratory apj'aratus. 
 
 bran'-chite, s. [Named after Prof. Branchi, 
 of Pisa.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Haitite. It is colourless 
 and translucent, and is found in the brown 
 coal of 5I(juut Vasa, in Tuscany. 
 
 branch -less, a, [From Eng. branch, and 
 suir. -less.] 
 
 1. Lit. ; Witliout branches. 
 
 2. Fi^. : Without any valuable product ; 
 naked. 
 
 " If I luse mine honour. 
 I lose myself ; better 1 were not yiioiB, 
 Than yuors so branchleu." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ant. t aeop., ML 4. 
 
 branfb'-let, s. [From Eng. branch, and 
 ■kt, a diminutive suffix,] A small branch. 
 iCrabb.) 
 
 bran^h'-^, • braun^h'-^, a. [Eng. trajicA ; 
 ■y. ] Full of branches, widely sjiread. 
 
 " The fat earth feed thy branrhy root" 
 
 Tennj/sun : The Talking Oak. 
 
 "" bran-corn, s. [Eng. hi-a7i(d); com.] The 
 smut in wlieat, jjiobably the fungus called 
 Ustilago sige.ium. [Bkand, s. I., 6.] 
 
 br^d, * brond. * broond, s. [A.S. brand, 
 
 brand = a Ituiiiing ; biirnan, hyniaii = in 
 burn ; Icel. hraiidr — (1) a brand (2) a sword- 
 blade ; O. II. Gcr. brant; Fr. \ brand — a 
 large sword wielded by both hands ; Prov. 
 bran, branc; ItaL brando ; Dut, Dan., & Sw. 
 brand ~ a fire-brand.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A piece of wood burnt or i>flrtially burnt, 
 a bit of wood intended for bnining. 
 
 " The tjiylia of licm he wyiiode to the tftylls, wid 
 broondit he bouivd lu the luyddil."— »r^rf*/f«: Judgn 
 XV. 4. 
 
 " RecAlK-d tbf vision of the nlyhL 
 Tliw lienrth a decaying bmnds were red, 
 And deeiiand cluitky lustre &hrd." 
 
 &cua : J.aU^ ^ th4 Litka, L U. 
 
 2. Used for a staff or stick, generally. 
 
 " In peuBive poBtnre U-AiibiR on the bnnui. 
 Hoi uit n rtittliit; stuJf U< that ml hiui>l. " 
 
 Bi/roii : The Corsair. I. 6. 
 
 3. A mark made by or with a liot iron. 
 (Used to niaj-k cximiuals to note them as such 
 and infamous.) 
 
 •'Clerka convict should be burned In the hand, liotli 
 hocaiiM thoy nii«ht taste of some corpoml juinlMh- 
 niciit, iwd Uiat they might carry a brand of Infuwy." 
 —ISacon. 
 
 4. A mark buint in upon or affixed to goods 
 to denote their quality : hence, generally, used 
 as equivalent to quality, class. 
 
 " The most favom-ahle report that cnn be mnde Is, 
 that makers nf tin- \w.t hrfincU of l\nisheil Iruu w.mlil 
 not Rfcept lowtT [iriiea than the tnidv tucnlK.'— Mining 
 Jtcview. Oct. IT, IBW. 
 
 5. A disease in vegetables by wliicli their 
 leaves and tender biirk are partially d-stroyed, 
 as though they were burnt ; calleil also biirn. 
 
 ^ "Brands" are the same as blights, and 
 produce*! chiefly by Mucoracuaa and similar 
 flingi. [Blioht.] 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 L A stigma, a mark of disgrace. 
 
 " Wlicro did his wit on kaniiiij; fix a brnnd. 
 Aud mil utartn he did not mtdenta&d T ~ 
 
 Drrd«n. 
 " By what strange fe«tiir»a vice hna known. 
 To slii^'lf uitt and mark h«r own I 
 Vet wutie then- are. "h'-so bniv*s n-taln 
 liMB dee|>ly staiu|ieil her frmnftaad stsjn.' 
 
 Scott : /:oktbff. ill- 1' 
 
 2, A sword, fiom its bright, flashing a^ 
 peanince. (Obsolete, except in poetry.) 
 
 ■■ With this brand borDyahyd so hriehL"— ToienJat 
 Mya., p, 216. 
 
 " He Uoght out his brond~" 
 
 yruiiam o/PaJeme. I, Ml 
 " Thou, therefore, t&ke my hrnnd, Excallbur." 
 
 Ttnnjuon: Alorfed' Arthur. 
 
 *3. A thunderbolt, 
 
 " The «ire omnipotent prepares the brand. 
 By \'ulc.ui wrought, auu anuahis potent band." 
 GranriUe. 
 
 brand-goose* s. The brent-goose (q.v.X 
 
 brand-iron, brandlron, branding- 
 iron, 3. 
 
 1. An iron instrument used for branding 
 or markin;^' an> thing. 
 
 " Marks e'en like brandinp iron f to thy sick heart 
 Make death a want, as sle-p to wuiriiiesa ^" 
 
 Ucnuin* : yfcj/e of Tafffncio. 
 
 2. The same as Ajjdiron (q.v.). 
 brp,nd-new, a. [Buandnew.] 
 
 brand, ' bran'-di-en, • brond-yn, 
 ' bron-nyn, v.t. [Bhawd, s. in o. Dut. 
 hriiadtn.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To burn a mark into a person or 
 thing with a hot iron, to burn a person or 
 tiling with a hot iron so as to produce a mark 
 or de]ire3siou. 
 
 "nrnnnf/nihroitds/n. PJwytheau yren. Cauiertzo." 
 —Pr;mp\ I'nrv. 
 
 " Several women were sent across the Atlautic. after 
 being first brandcl in the oUcek with a hut Iron."— 
 JUacaiUay ; Uitt. Stiff., cb. v. 
 
 2. Fig.: To mark as infamous, to stigmatise, 
 to impute ajiything to, witli a view to render- 
 ing anyone infamous or odious. 
 
 "Our Puuick faith 
 Is infamoos, aud brantted tu a proverb." 
 
 Addimm. 
 " Would d" the heart thiit loved thee wrong, 
 Aud brand a nearly bUghtod uante." 
 Byron : Jieimrmlifr Mm whom Paaton'B Powtf. 
 
 * br^d'-ed a\ * braad'-it, pa. par. & a, A 
 
 misreading for iJru'U(/*;(i = enibroidi?red.(.Y./';.Z).) 
 •* Here belt was of blanket, with birdea ful bolde, 
 Branded with brende guide, and bokeled ful bene.* 
 ."iirfjatcuji i Hir Got., ii. S. 
 
 brdJld'-ed (2), ;wi. par. & a. [Brand, v.] 
 
 1. Maiked with a branding-iron, stamped. 
 
 2. Of a reddisli-brown colour, as though 
 singed by tire. A biauded bull is one that is 
 almost entirely brown. 
 
 *■ Twixt the Staywood bush and Lant^ide hill. 
 They atealed the broked cuw and the br.iuded bull,' 
 Miiiitielty <i/ the tiorder. I. aas. 
 
 " brand'e-lede. * bran'-lede, ' bran -let, 
 
 s. [Brander.] 
 
 ■■ BrandcUde Tripe*."— Promp. Pam. 
 
 * brand'e-let, • brandellet, s. [Probably 
 a diiiun. i-f iiranile.] >i'iiie ]i;iit of the arms or 
 acrontrements of a knight, perhaps a short 
 
 s\\ord. 
 
 ■■ And also hia brandellet bon."— J?. Cceur de Linn, S22. 
 
 * brand'-en, ;ki. j-ar. [Brander, y.] Gnlled. 
 
 brand'-en-burg, s. [The chief town «f the 
 province of Brandenburg, Prussia, about 88 
 miles W.S.W. nf Berlin.) 
 
 1. A kind of button with a loo^ ; a frog. 
 
 2. Parallel braiding or embroidery such as 
 is worn on hussar jaclcetd and pelisses. 
 
 3. Sec extract. 
 
 "Twas A 'ehupiuau' be meant hy &, Rrandenburg, 
 dtar." .I/u-Tf . Fud'te Family, \i\ 
 
 brand'-er. ' br^^aUl'-retb, s. [A.S. brandr 
 reda; O. Icel. brandreidh; Dan. brandrith = 
 brand-iron.] 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 (1) One who brands. 
 
 (2) That with which anything ia branded, a 
 branding-iron. 
 
 2. S}iec. : A trivet or iron used as a stand 
 for a vessel over a fire ; also, in Scotland, a 
 gridiron. 
 
 " Til this Jak Buuhownio he mad a crown 
 Of a brandrerh all red hate." 
 
 it'ynfOMW, Till. 44. 41. 
 
 t brind'-er, v.t. [Brattofr, «.] To broil ob a 
 gridiron, tn grill. (Scotch.) 
 
 " The Scots also say to 6raml#r, for to broil meat." 
 —Sir J. Sinclair, p. iri 
 
 "Ou ay. dir, I'll bmndn' th^ moAr-fcwl tlial Juhu 
 Heath erb|utt4>r brmiglit In this muruiUK. " — ;ico<f : 
 »■<» ivr/ify, cli. Ixiv. 
 
 t br&nd'-ercd. ;xi. par. & a. [Brandcr, r.) 
 Cooked on a gridimn, grilled. 
 
 brfind'-iod, «. (Brandy, s.] Mixed or con- 
 cocted with brandy. 
 
 b^l, b^ : poiit, Jdxfrl ; 
 
 oat, 90U, chorus, obln, benph; go. gem; thin, tbia; sin, a^; expeet, ^.dnopbon. exist, -ins* 
 -tian = Shan, -tton, -alon = shun ; -^on, -^ion = zhun. -clous, -tlons. -aious = shus. -ble, -do, liic, = bel, ceL
 
 688 
 
 branding— brank 
 
 tvrand'-mg, pr. jmr., a., & s. [Brand, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : In 
 Benses cones ponding to tliose of the verb. 
 C. As s^tbstantive : 
 
 1. Literally : The act of marking with a 
 branding-iicm. This penalty was infiictetl, for 
 Tariniis otft-nces, on dtTenders who had once 
 been allowed heni'ttt nf clergy. It was abol- 
 ished by 3 Geo. IV. c. 38. 
 
 2. Figuratively : The act of marking with 
 iiifainy. stigmatising. 
 
 • brandirne. f brandiron« 5. [A.S. 
 braiulciern ; M. II. GtT. Inaiifizcn.] A roast- 
 ing: iron, a gridiron. (Hnloet.) 
 
 brand 4sh, *braund-ish, * braund-lse, 
 * braund-ysch, v.t. & i. [Fr. brandir ; j.r. 
 par. hraiulissant ; O. Fr. i^and = a sword. 
 Brand. ] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Literally ; To wave or flourish about. 
 
 " Then fierce .^iieas, brandishing bis blade. 
 In dust Orsiluchua aitd Crethon Inid." 
 
 /'»/'«■■ Homer-i Iliad, bk. v. 1. 669-70. 
 " He braridUha his plifuit length of whip. 
 ReBouudiiig oft, aud never heard in vain " 
 
 Coiaper: The Task, bk. iv. 
 
 2. Fignrativehj : To flourish about, display 
 ostentatiously, imrade. 
 
 " He who sliall employ all the force of hia reason 
 onlv ill bramlUhinff oi ayllogisiiis, Will discover very 
 little."— iocte. 
 
 B. Ititransitive : To be flourished about or 
 waved. 
 
 " Above the tide, each broadsword brieht 
 Was brandiahiitfi like beam of light ' 
 
 Hcoti : The Lady of the Luke, vt 18. 
 
 • brd.zid'-ish, 5. [Brandish, v.] A flourish, 
 wa\ing. 
 
 "I cnn wound with H,braridish and never draw bow 
 for the matter. "—B. Joitfon .- Cj/itthia's Jievels. 
 
 brand 'isbed, pa. par. & a. [Brandish, v.] 
 
 " Brave Macbeth, 
 Disdaiiiiiig fortune, with his brandish'd steei. 
 Like valoui-'s minion, carved out hia passage." 
 
 Shiikeip. : Macbeth, i. 2. 
 
 brS,nd'-ish-er, s. [Eng. hronrfiV/t; -er.] One 
 will' brandishes or flourishes about. 
 
 "But their auxiliary bauds, those brandishera oi 
 sjieare-i 
 From many cities drawn are they, that are our 
 
 hiiidt'rera, 
 Noteuffeniig well-rays'd Troy to fall." 
 
 Cfidpman : Hmner's Iliad, b. IL 
 
 brand'-ish'ing, .^. IBrandish. r] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of flourishing or 
 waving about. 
 
 2, Arch. : A name given to open carved 
 work, as of a crest, &c. 
 
 brand '~i-Slte. s. [In Ger. brandisit. Named 
 after Clemens Grafeii von Brandis, of the 
 Tyrol.] A mineral — a variety of Seybertite. 
 It occurs in hexagonal prisms, yellowish green 
 or reddish grey. 
 
 • brSn'-dis-sen, v.t. [Brandish.] 
 
 • bran'-dis-sende, pr. par. [Brandish, v.] 
 
 •bran'-dle, * bran-le, v.t. &. i. [Fr. bran- 
 diller — to shake, waver.] 
 
 1. Transitive: To shake, move, or confuse. 
 
 "It had like to have bra ndled the fortune of the 
 day."— Bacon. 
 
 2, Intransitive : To be shaken, moved, or 
 affected with fear ; to be unsteady. 
 
 "Princes cannot he too snapicioua when their lives 
 are sought ; and subjects caunot be too curious when 
 the stiite brandies' — Ld Northampton: Proceed. 
 against Otirnef. sign. G, g. b. 
 
 • brand' -ling, s. [Eng. brand, and diniin. 
 suHix -Hyig.] 
 
 1. A small, red-coloured worm, used as a 
 bait in fishing, so called from its rolour. 
 
 " The dew-worm, which some also call the lob- worm, 
 and the brandling, are the thief. '— Waltun. 
 
 2. A local name lor salmon parr. 
 
 brand-new (ew as u), brand newiEjig), 
 brand new. brent new iSc<-tch), a. [Eng. 
 hrmui, s., and Jtew.] So new that the maiki 
 of manufacture have not wornolf; perfectly 
 new. (Commonly, but improperly, pronounced 
 as if bran-new.) 
 
 " Waea me. I hae forgot, 
 With hnst of coming atf, to fetcli my coat, 
 What sail I do? It wasalniaist brand vmo." 
 
 A'ojii ; Bfletiorc, p. ftS. 
 
 ^ In Scotch it is eometiiues written hreni 
 new. 
 
 "Nae cotillion brtTxt netn (rae France." 
 
 Sums : Turn o' .banter. 
 
 • brand' -rith il), s. [Brander.] 
 
 brd,nd'-rith (2), s. [Probably tlie same as the 
 previous wonl ] A fence or rail round the 
 opening of a well. (Provincial.) 
 
 * bran'-dur, s. A misreading for bravdur = 
 embroidery. (N.E.D.).^ 
 
 " Hia breiie. and his basnet, bumesbed ful heue ; 
 With a bra}idur abought, al of breude jiolile," 
 
 Sir Ouw. and air Oal. (Jamieso7i.) 
 
 br&n'-d^, * brand-wine, * bran'-dy- 
 
 wine, s. &a. [In Fr. brandevin ; Gael. (Iiom 
 Eng.) branndaioh ; Sw. branvin ; Dan. brwu- 
 deviin ; Ger. brundwein, branntwein. The first 
 part is from Sw. branna ; Dan. brcende ; Dut. 
 branden, all = to burn, to distil. Sv. bnuid 
 = brand, fire-brand ; Dan., Ger.. & Dut. brand 
 = fire, burning, conflagration. [Brand, v. & s.] 
 The second part is from Fr. & Sw. vin ; Dan, 
 viiii ; Gev. Weill ; Dut. wj/n..] fWiNE.] 
 
 A. As mihstantive : 
 
 1. Formerly. (Of the forms brandywinc and 
 braiidwine, etyiuo logically meaning burnt or 
 distilled wine.) [LJrandy-wine.] 
 
 2. Now. (Of the form brandy, being the 
 adjective in the foregoing compound dis- 
 severed from its associate wiiu, and made to 
 stand alone as a substantive.) A spirit pro- 
 duced by the distillation of both white and 
 red wines, prepared chiefly in the south of 
 France. The brandy must esteemed in our 
 land is that of Cognac, which is obtained by 
 distilling white wines of the finest tiuality. 
 An inferior kind of sjtirit is frequently pre- 
 pared from the "marc" of grapes and the 
 refuse of wine vats. When first distilled it is 
 as colourless as alcohol, and continues so if 
 kept in bottles or jars. When stored in casks, 
 however, it acquires from the wood a pale 
 amber tint, and in this state is sold as pale 
 brandy. The dark colour of brown brandy is 
 produced artificially, to please tlie public taste, 
 by means of a solution of caramel, and this is 
 frequently added in excess to give a rich 
 appearance to a brandy of low quality. A 
 large proportion of the brandy sold in this 
 country is simply raw grain spirits flavoured 
 and cdloured. The spirit is exported from 
 England and Germany into France, where it is 
 redistilled and converted into French brandy. 
 Brandy improves in flavour by being kept, 
 but loses in strength. Genuine brandy con- 
 sists of alcohol and water, with small quan- 
 tities of cenanthic ether, acetic ether, and 
 other volatile bodies produced in the process 
 of fermentation. The x'alue of brandy as a 
 medicine depends on the presence of these 
 etliers and other volatile products ; wlien, 
 therefore, it is adulterated with raw grain 
 spirit and water, the amount of these ethers 
 is so reduced that the brandy becomes almost 
 valueless for medical purposes. In the United 
 States brandy is made from cherries, apples, 
 peara and peaches, while much commoa 
 whisky is exported to France, from which, alter 
 manipulation, it is returned as brandy. A 
 more legitimate manufacture of brandy goe.s on 
 in California, where large quantities of pure 
 wine brandy are annuaUy produced and dis- 
 tributed through the States. The strength of 
 brandy us sold varies from proof to 30 or even 4U 
 under i)roof. Imitation brandy is prepared by 
 flavoiiringhiglity-rec titled spirit with essence of 
 Cognac, or by distilling it with bruised pruues, 
 acetic ether, argol, and a little genuine brandy. 
 This ia said to be greatly improved by keeping. 
 
 B. As adjective: Consisting of or containing 
 brandy, resembling brandy, designed for the 
 sale of brandy, or in any way pertaining or 
 relating to it. (See the compounds.) 
 
 brandy-ball, s. A kind of sweetmeat 
 
 made in the form of sn.aJ balls, 
 
 brandy-bottle, .s\ 
 
 1. Lit. : A bottle full of brandy, or designed 
 to hold brandy. 
 
 2. Fig. : A name for the common yellow 
 water-lily, Niq^har lutea. 
 
 " Flowers large, smelling like brandy, which circum- 
 stAuce, in conjunction with the fla;^on-shaped seed- 
 vessels, has led to the name bra ndy-botlle."— Hooker i 
 ArnotI .- /irU. Flor. (ed. 1805), pp, 15. 16. 
 
 brandy - fimit, s. Fruit preserved in 
 brandy or other alcoholic spirit. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 brandy-pawnee, 5. [From Eng. brandy ; 
 and Hind, yri/ur, j.dnl — water.] Brandy 
 and water. {^Anglo-Indian.) 
 
 * brandy-Shop, s. A shop for the sale 
 of brandy, a liqunr-shop, a public-house. 
 
 " Fiireuts bis poiup, dead to ambitious fireo. 
 And to soui? peaceiul brandy-shup retires ; 
 Where in full gills bis anxious thoughts be drowns. 
 And nuafl's away the care that waits ou crowns." 
 Addison: The Play iloiae. 
 
 brandy-snap. s. a thin, wafer-like 
 ginger-bread biscuit. 
 
 brandy-wine, 5. [The original form in 
 which the word brandy appeared in the 
 English tongue.] Brandy. [Dbakdv, etym., 
 
 A. Lj 
 
 " It Ixis been a common saying. A hair of the same 
 dog ; and thought that tfrandi/'Wine is a common relief 
 to snoh."— Wiseman. 
 
 bran'-dy, v.t. [Brandy, ».] 
 
 1. To mix with brandy ; to fortify (as wine) 
 with brandy. 
 
 2. To refresh with brandy. (Dickens : Pick' 
 wick Papers, ch. v.) 
 
 • brane, s. [Bran.] 
 
 • brane' -wdd, «. [Brainwood.] 
 
 ■♦ bran'-^[ll, * braen-gel, s. [Fr. branle ; 
 O. Fr. bransle = "abrawle, ordaunee, wherein 
 many, men and women, holding by the hands, 
 sometimes in a ring, and otherwhiles ai 
 length, move all together." (Cotgrave.).'] 
 [Bransle. Braul.] 
 
 1. (0/thefsrm brangill) : A kind of dance. 
 
 " Vpstert Troyanis, aud syne Italiauis, 
 And gnu do doubil brangillts and gambettls." 
 Doug. : i'irgit, 476, 1. 
 
 2. (0/ the farm braengel) ; A confused 
 crowd. 
 
 " Well, you see how the're sparkin' along the aide o' 
 that green upwith. an' siccan a braengel o* them too." 
 —St. Patrick, 11. 91. {Jamietoiu) 
 
 * bran'-gle, s. [Fr. branle ; or perhaps only a 
 
 variant of wra«g/e(q.v.).] A dispute, quarrel, 
 
 litigation. 
 
 " The payment of tithes is subject to many frauds, 
 brangles, and other difficulties, not only from papista 
 and dissenters, but even from those who profess tnem- 
 selves protestajits, " — Swift. 
 
 * bran'-gle, * br^n'-gll, v.t & i. [Fr. branUr, 
 
 hranditler = to shake, move.] [Brandle, z'.j 
 
 A. Trans. : To shake, applied to the mind ; 
 to confound, to throw into disorder. 
 
 "Thus was the usurper's [E. BalliorsJ faction 
 brangled, then bound up a^ln, and afterward 
 divided again by want of worth m Balliol their head." 
 Hume: Hist. Doug., p. 64. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To menace, to malie a threatening ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 " With ane grete spere, quharewitb be feil mlscbeutt. 
 Went brangtand throw the feild all biru alL-ue, " 
 Doug. ; Virgil. 347, 10. 
 
 2. To shake, vibrate. 
 
 " The flcharp point of the brangtand spere 
 Throw out amyddia of the scheild can achere " 
 Doug. : Virgil, 334, l«. 
 
 3. To wrangle, squabble, dispute. 
 
 " Thus wrangled, brangled. Jangled they a month, 
 Only on paper, pleading all in print." 
 
 Browning : Ring and Book, i. 24L 
 
 t bran'-gle-ment, s. [Eng. brangle ; -ment.) 
 A brangle, a squabble. 
 
 ■' Where Yarrow rows among the rocks. 
 An' wheels an' boils in mouy a linn, 
 A blithe young shepherd fed bis docfa:. 
 Unused to branglement or din." Hogg. 
 
 t bran'-gler, s. [^nQ.brangl(e); -er.] One who 
 brangles ; a quarrelsome, litigious person. 
 
 ". . , and this poor young gentleman (who was habited 
 like an^ priucef, banished from bis own land, was first 
 drawn into a quarrel by a rude brangler, . . ."—Scott : 
 Monastery, ch. xxviii, 
 
 • bran'-gU&g, pr. par., a.,<e;s. [Brangle, v. ] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " When polite conversing shall be improved, com- 
 pany will be no longer pestered with dull story-tellers 
 nor brangling disputers,"— Suf*/r. 
 
 C. As snbstantive : Quarrelling, squabbling. 
 " Noise aud uorton, brangling and breval." 
 
 Pope : Dunciad, U aso. 
 
 branit, pa. par. [Brawned.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * brank, (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Bot. : An old name for the buckwheat, 
 Fagopyrnvi esculentum. 
 
 "Buckwheat, or brank, i» a gniin very useful and 
 advantageous in dry barren lands."— Jforfimffr. 
 
 brank (2), 5. [Brank, v.] In some parts of 
 England and Scotland, a kind of bridle, a 
 scolding -bridle, an instrument used for the 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father; TPe, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot* 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey := a. qu = kw«
 
 brank— brass 
 
 689 
 
 punishment of scolds. It consisted of a head- 
 piece, whicli enclosed the head of the offender, 
 and a sharp iron, 
 which entered the 
 mouth and restrained 
 thetongtie. [Branks.3 
 
 * brank new. a. 
 
 [BUAND-NKW.] 
 
 "Theu there was thi 
 farmer's ball, wi' tin 
 tifClit ImiU of yeoiiii 
 with ttie brunk n. 
 blues auU liui-keklus, — 
 at. /ionait. ch. ii. 
 
 t brank, • br^hk- 
 
 en, vJ. k i. [Ill 
 
 (.i;it-l. hraitijns, hnin- 
 gas, }irancas = a. soil 
 of pillory; hrang — 
 & liorsc's lialttT ; Ir. 
 brancas = a halter ; 
 Dut. pranger = a col- 
 lar ; Ger. pranger = r.l\,\.^^^. 
 a pillory ; M. H. Ger. 
 "brangiti, prangen = to brank. J (Scotch.) 
 A« Transitive: To bridle, to restrain. {Lit,) 
 
 " — We sail gnr brank you, 
 Beforo thart time trewly." 
 
 Upec Godly Sangt, p. SB. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To raise and toss the head, as 
 ■purning the bridle. (Applied to horses.) 
 
 " Ouer h1 the plaule bmyis the stninpaod atedla, 
 Ful gnlyetirU iu thare bartlis aud werely WL-dia, 
 Apuuii thare Btrat« boru brydillia brn fikand laat," 
 Doug.: rir^it, 385, 3S. 
 
 2. Tig. I 
 
 (1) To prance ; to caper. 
 
 " This day her hrankan wooer taka hU horse. 
 To strut n geutle spark at Edinburgh cross." 
 
 Ramtay : Poems, it 177, 
 
 (2) To bridle up one's self, dress one's self 
 finely. It is said of women, when they wish 
 to appear to advantage — 
 
 " Thay lift thalr goun abone thair schank. 
 Syne lyk aue brydllt cat th.-vi brank." 
 
 Muitland Poemt, p. 163. 
 
 • br^nk'ing, • branlc-^nd, pr. par. 
 [Brank.] (Morte Arthure, 1801.) 
 
 brfi.nk8, s. pi. [Brank, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A sort of bridle, often used by country 
 people in riding. Instead of leather, it has on 
 each side a piece of wood joined to a halter, to 
 which a bit is sometimes added ; but more 
 frequently a kind of wooden noose resembling 
 a muzzle. (Jamicson.) 
 
 " These they set on horses that had many years before 
 bpeii tli>uin'd to the drudging of the cart mid plough. 
 wlthHcdsiiiBtead uf eatldlea, branks aud halters insteHd 
 ot hridlea."— ^fon^roin: Jlem., pt. ii., ch iii., p. 1&6. 
 
 2. A pillory ; or, perhaps, only the plural 
 of brank. 
 
 "When the voman, after he wa* bishop, stood up 
 once and aeain before the iieople. and confronted him 
 with thin, he ordered her tongue to be pulled out with 
 
 fimcers: and, when not obeyed, caused her to be put 
 n tiie branks, . . ."—Howie : Judgements on Perse- 
 eutort, p. 30, Biographia ScoHcann. 
 
 U Anciently this seems to have been the 
 common word for a bridle. Within these 
 few years an iron bit was jtreserved in 
 the steeple of Forfar, formerly used, in that 
 very place, for torturing the unhappy crea- 
 tures who were accused of witchcraft. It was 
 called the witch's branks. (Jcimieson.) 
 
 br&nk'-ur-sine. * br^nc'-ur-sine, 
 
 * br&nke ur-syne, s. [In Fr. brnnr- 
 vrsiiu-, bnuique-ursinc, branche-ursinc ; Ital. 
 hrancoTSina ; Sp. A; Port, hranca ursina ; 
 from Low Lat, branca = a claw, and Class. 
 Lat. nrsiita, nom. fem. of ursimis = of or be- 
 longing to a bear, ursus = a bear, because its 
 leaves are supposed to resemble the claws 
 of a bear. In Ger. barenklan = a bear's claw.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Bear's-breech, a species of Acantlius. 
 
 "Acniithua is cHlled of the barlmnis wrj'tera branca 
 nnlna, lu Knglieh branka unyut'.'—TurTurr ; Ilerb-il. 
 
 2. Ah umbelliferous plant, Heraclcum ^hon- 
 dylinm. It is common in Britain. 
 
 br&nk'-i^, br^k'Xe, a. [Brank. v., B. 1.] 
 Froud, livirly. (Scotch). 
 
 " Whnro liae ye been sae liraw, lad? 
 Wharo hiio ye ln-i-n nau hr-uikir. O? 
 0, whare hae ye Weu Has liraw. laUt 
 Ciuue yo by KllUccrankle, OV " 
 
 Hurra: Th« Suttle o/ KUtiecranJtie. 
 
 *branle, 5. [Bransel.] 
 
 brfin -lin. brSn'-^ing, briin'-lct. brJin'- 
 Idde. br&n'-nock« f. [Trubabiy so 
 named from the reddish-brown colour.] 
 
 [Branded, B.,2.] A fish, the Sabno sa<mulus, 
 also called the Samlet (n. v.). (Scotch). [Parr.] 
 
 br^'-ning, s. [Bran, $.] 
 
 Dyeing : Preparing cloth for dyeing by 
 steeping in a vat of sour bran-water. 
 
 bran'-nock, s. [Eng. brand = of a reddish- 
 brown colour, and dimin. suffix -ocfc.] The 
 same aa the Branlim ('i-v.). 
 
 br^n'-ny, a. [Bran, s.] Having the appear- 
 ance of bran ; containing an admixture of bran. 
 
 "It became serpiginous, and was, when I saw it, 
 covered with whit« Orumiy scales."— It'weHWJj. 
 
 * brd,n'-sel. * bransle. t branle, s. [Bran- 
 uiLL, s.] A kind of dance. 
 
 " Now itmkin^ laye« of love and lovers paine, 
 Bransles, Ballads, virelayes, and vcmes value." 
 Speiistrr; F. ii,. III. x. 8. 
 "The Qiieen commands Lady Flemiut to tell her 
 where she led the laat branle."— Scott .- Abbot, ch. xxxi. 
 
 brant (1), s. [Properly from brand, in the 
 compound brand-fox. In Ger. braiidfitclis ; 
 Dut. brayidvos; Dan. brandraeve; Hw. brand - 
 rdf, so called from its reddish-brown colour.] 
 [Branded (2), 2.] A variety of fox, small**- 
 than the common form (Fulpes vulgaris), and 
 distiuguished by having the pads, ears, aud 
 brush black. 
 
 brant (2), a. & j. [Branded (2), 2.] 
 
 A. As adj. : The same as Branded (2), 2 
 (q.v.). A reddish brown. 
 
 B. As snbst. : The Brant-fox (q.v.), 
 brant-fox, s. [Brant ^i), $.] 
 
 brant (3), s. & c [Bbent.] 
 
 " I have given you brant and beaver." 
 
 LungfeUow : The Kong 0/ Btauatko, L 
 
 brant-goose, s. [Brent-goose.] 
 
 br^nt (4), a. & s. [Brent, a.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Steep, precipitous. 
 
 "A man may . . . cit ouadrarithill c\de."~-A»cham : 
 Toxophilus, 
 
 B. As snbst. : In E. Yorkshire: A steep 
 hill. (Prof. Phillips: Rivers, £c., of Yorkshire, 
 p. 262.) 
 
 bran'-tail, s. [From the colour of the tail. 
 Branded (2), 2.] A ])rovincial name for the 
 Redstart, Fhtcniatra ruticilla. [Redstart.] 
 
 * brSJit'-nesS, s. [Eng. & Sc. branf; -ness.] 
 
 Steepness. 
 
 t bran'-U-lar, o. [Brain.] Pertaining to the 
 brain, cereb'ral. 
 
 * branyd, a. [Brained, a.] Full of brains. 
 
 " Branijd, or full of brayue. Cerebrottu, certbro 
 plenua." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bras, s. [Brass.] 
 
 " Brat (Brikase P.) Es."~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " At after Soulier goth thia uoble k vng 
 To see this hora of brat, with al nis routa** 
 Chaucer: C. T., 1061S-X7. 
 " Of Iriu, of golde, of siluer, aud bras' 
 
 Story qf Gen. and Exod., 467. 
 
 * bra»-pott, brasB-pot, s. A brazen 
 pot. 
 
 " £ra*-pott. Emola, Brit.""— Promyf, Parv. 
 
 " braa-and, 2*'"- 2'"^- [Brase, v. ] Embracing. 
 
 " Heccuha thldder with her childer for beild 
 Kau all iu vane and aliout the altare swarmes, 
 Brasand the god-like yuiage in thare armea" 
 Douglas : VirgU, 66, 23. 
 
 * br&SChe, t./. [Probably from Pr. brkhe = a 
 breach.] [Breach.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (\) To make a military breach in. 
 
 " . . when he had braiched and wime the home. . . ." 
 —PUtscottie Cron., p. 3oa. {Jamicson.) [Bruched is 
 the wi)rd In ed. 1728.) 
 (2) To assault, to attack. 
 
 "It waa sjKiken that thi'y should hare bratMt the 
 wall wbau thivr batter wa» made, . . .'—Pannatin'^ 
 Journal. 
 
 2. Fig. : To as.sault, to atta(-k. 
 
 " Whune breast did bcare, braih't with diapteiuure'i 
 dart." 
 
 Mora ; lYutt Crucifix, \i. 195. {Jamteson.) 
 
 * brase, * brass, v.t. [Fr. bms = the ann ; 
 
 (em)brn.-'s<'r = ln(i'in)brace.] [Brace, v.J 
 
 1. To bind, to tie. 
 
 " Eurinraa said Is) has thlN louell hint 
 AlNjut his aydiH It hrasiu, or he HtynL" 
 
 JJougtas: i'irgU,2i9, 12. 
 
 2. To biud at the edge, to wclt 
 
 * brase, s. [O. Sw. brasa ; O. Dut. brase = n 
 live L»al.] A live coal. (Ant. Arthur, xv. 0.) 
 
 l; 
 
 • brased(l), * brasit, ' brazed, 2' < p-ar.^ 
 a. [Brase, v.] Bound, welted, braced. 
 
 "Syke glltis elk he bad bring with bim Hj-ne. 
 Hyut and deliuerit from the Trniaue rewyne. 
 Aue ryche garment brasit with rich gold wyre." 
 Douglas : Virgil, 'i^, aL 
 
 • brased (2), a. [Brass.] Brazen. 
 
 "IJriiajii (brased. P.) Ereut, eneus."~Prtv\pt Parw, 
 
 • bra-sell, s. [Brazil (1). ] 
 
 " Brasell, tre to dye with. bresiV—PaUgrav. 
 
 • bra'-^en, * bra -syn, a. [Brazen, a.] 
 
 " Brasyn' (braMed, P.) Ereut, eneus "—Prompt Parw 
 " He removed the high places, auil liraKe the iniagea, 
 ami out duwn the gruvea, and brake In pieces the brasen 
 ticrptnt that MoBe» haxl made. "—2 Kings, xviii. 4. 
 
 • braseris. '^ brasaris, s. pi. [O. Fr. bras- 
 sart, brassal, from bras = the arm.] Vaxn* 
 braces, armour for the arms. [Bracer.] 
 
 uhen this was said he has but mare abatle 
 _'ua keiupis liurdouua brocht, aud bclure thayme I&ld 
 With alt thnrti harnes and braserin by and by." 
 
 Douglas : VirgU. HI, 1. 
 
 • brash (1), a. [Compare Ger. & Dut. har&vh 
 = sharp, tlirt, impetuoas ; Sw. & Dan. Imrsk ; 
 h. Ger. bask, basch.] Hasty in temper, im- 
 petuous. (Grose.) 
 
 br^sh (2), a. [Bret, bresk, br^isk = fragile, 
 brittle.] Fragile, brittle, fratl. (Ajnerican.) 
 
 • br^sh (1), * brasche, s. [Brash, v. ; 
 Breach, s. ; Bresche.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) An attack, a military assault on a place. 
 
 " Thraise at the bnk wall wea the brasche they gaue." 
 Sege Edinb. Caitel. Poem, I6th cent, p. 292. {Jamteton.) 
 
 (2) A sudden illness. (Bums.) 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (1) An effort. 
 
 " The last brashe was made by a letter of the prima 
 poet of our kiugdome."— Jfu«ea Thren., Int., p. viU 
 {jamieton.) 
 
 (2) A transient fit of sickness. 
 
 "... but he hadua the saving gift, and he got two 
 terms' rent lu arrear. He got the first brash at Whit- 
 sunday put ower wi' fair words and piping; . . ."— 
 Scoff; Rtdgauntlet, let xi. 
 
 % Possibly this use of the word may be from 
 another root. 
 
 br&sll (2), s. [From brash (2), a. Cf. also Fr 
 brecM — breach.] 
 
 Geology : 
 
 1. As an independent word: A provincial 
 English word applied to the mass of broken 
 and angular fragments lying above most rocks, 
 and evidently produced by their disintegra- 
 tion. It is called also rubble. 
 
 , but it (the alluvium] often passes downwarda 
 lua^s of broken aud angular ini^meuts derived 
 1 the Bulijacent rock. To this mass the jirtivincial 
 
 name of "rubble ' or "ftrajh" is given iu niKny parts 
 of Euglaud, . . ."— Li/ril." J/an. (t^6'«oL (ed. Iftsaj, ch. 
 vii. 
 
 2. In compos. : The word cornbrash is used 
 for tiie upper division of the Lower Oolite, 
 which consists of clays and calcareous sand- 
 stones passing downwards into the forest 
 marble. [Cornbrash.] 
 
 br&sh'-^ (I), * bra'ush-xe, a. [From brash, 
 s., and surtix -y.] 
 
 1. Stormy. 
 
 "We've brush 'd the beat this motile a speat 
 u' braushie weather," 
 Jiei: J. J/icot: Poemi, i. 114. [Jamieton.) 
 
 2. Delicate in constitution, subject to fre- 
 quent ailments. (Scotch.) 
 
 brS.sh'-3^ (2), s. [Brash (2), s.] Full of rub- 
 ble, composed of rubble. 
 
 bra'-§i-er (1). bra-zi-er, s. [Fr. brasier 
 = a lire of live coals ; Sp. hrasero ; fi'oni Fr. 
 braise = burning cinders ; Prcv. & Sp. brasa; 
 Ital. braci.i, brascia, bragia; O. Ger. fcmj =■ 
 fire ; 8w. brasa ~ live fire ; O. ScAud. brasa = 
 to solder. Cf. also Gael, broth = conflagrr 
 tion. (Littr^.).^ An open pan for buruing 
 wood or coal. 
 
 "It Is thought they had no chimneys, but WM» 
 warmed witlii tMikH ouorasiers."—Arbuthnot. 
 
 bra'-si-er (2). • bra'-si-ere, • bra'-sjK- 
 ere. s. (Brazier, :;. ] 
 
 ■* Brasyere. ErAHus.^—PrompL Parv. 
 
 bra'-^il, s. da. [Brazil.] 
 bra-jU-et' -to, s. (Braziletto.) 
 bra-jil'-in, s. [Brazilin.] 
 
 brass, * brasse, * bras, * breas, * bres, 
 
 $. &, a. [Etyiii. unknown. Skeat says that 
 it is from Icei. brasa = to harden by tin ; 
 
 b^. b^: p^t, J<$T»rl; 
 -olan, -tlan — sh^n- 
 
 23 
 
 oat, fell, chorus, fhin, benoh : go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, a^ ; expect, Xenophon, e^dkst. ph = f. 
 -tlon, -slon = shun; -tlon. -^on-zhun. -tloos, -sloas, -<!loaa=sllilS. -gle. It, Ik. = gfl, 9^
 
 690 
 
 brass— brassmith 
 
 trosa = to flame ; Dan. brasa = to fry ; pos- 
 sibly coun«cted with Saiisc. Ihrajj = to fry. 
 According to Dr. Murray there is no evidence 
 of aoy coDnection between the two.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Languagt: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 (T) The yellow-coloured compound metal, 
 consisting of an alloy of copper and zinc, 
 described tinder II. 1. 
 
 t(2) Any article made of brass, a brass 
 fitting. (Generally in the plural.) 
 
 " The rery scuUion who cleans the braae*. — IIop- 
 JeinMOTi. {Goodrich ^ Porter.) 
 
 (3) A monumental brass. [II. 3.] 
 
 " li not by them on moDumentAl brats." 
 
 Thomiiyn : Liberty, v. 
 
 (4) Musical instruments of brass, as distinct 
 from those of wood. [Brass-band, 1 (2) (i*).] 
 
 (5) Money, .both in Old English and in 
 modem slang, on account of the use of the 
 metal in the coinage. [Tis, Coppers.] 
 
 2. Figuratively : Hardness, the tn^ical 
 quality of the metal. It is frequently in the 
 Bible mentioned along with iron in a similar 
 sense, as in the following coses — 
 
 (1) Strength for defence or attack. 
 
 " I will tnnke thiue horn iron, and I will make thy 
 hoofs brau : and thi>u sbiUt beat iu pieces many 
 people , . ."—i/icah iv, 13, 
 
 (2) Obstinacy in wickedness. 
 
 "They are all ^evoua revolters, walking Tiitb 
 slandetB: they are brass and iran ; they are all car- 
 rupters." — Jer. vt 28. 
 
 (3) EtTrontery, impudence, shamelessness ; 
 incapaViility, like that of brass, either to yield 
 or to change colour in circumstances where 
 an ordinary being composed of flesh and blood 
 would do so. 
 
 "Because I knew thattbon art obstinate, and thy 
 neck is an iron ainew, and thy brow brats." — Isti. 
 xlvUL-t 
 
 "... his forehead of brass and his tongae of venom 
 . . .' — Jfacaitlay : Bist. Eng., ch, iv. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Metal. : An alloy of copper and zinc. 
 
 (1) Tn ancient times: It is said that when 
 the Roman consul Mummius, after capturing 
 the celebrated Grecian city of Corinth, bar- 
 Tttarously burnt the place to the ground, in 
 B.C. 146, varions metals, fused in the con- 
 flagration, became united into a compound or 
 alloy, called from the circumstances now stated 
 Corinthian brass. This is often supposed to 
 have been the first discovery of brass itself, 
 but AssyTiolng;ists consider it to have been 
 mentioned in cuneiform inscriptions, both 
 Chaldean and Assyrian. (See an elaborate 
 dissertation on the subject by Francis Lenor- 
 mant, in the Bib. Arch. Soc. Tratisact., vol. \t, 
 1878, 334-417.) [2.] 
 
 (2) In modern times: Before zinc was ob- 
 tained in its metallic form brass was manu- 
 factured from calamine (native carbonate of 
 zinc) mixed with copper and charcoal. Even 
 now this process is easier than the direct 
 fusion together of the two metals. The pro- 
 portion of copper and zinc vary. Orilinary 
 brass is a yellow alloy of copper and twenty- 
 eight to thirty-four per cent, of zinc. The 
 density of cast brass is 7 8 to 8 4; that of 
 brass wire 8'54. It is harder and yet more 
 fusible than copper, more sonorous and a 
 worse conductor of heat. It may be turned 
 upon a lathe. It is extensively used for can- 
 dlesticks, handles of doors, the framework of 
 locks, mathematical instruments, 4c., while 
 in the state of wire it is much used in pin- 
 making. [Dutch Gold.] 
 
 2. Scripture: The Heb. word for "brass "is 
 npi: {nechhosluth), from cn: (nachhash) = to 
 shine. Tlie metal thus designated evidently 
 occurs in nature, for it is dug out of hills 
 (Deut viii. 9) and " molten out of the stone " 
 (Deut. xxxiii. 25), which the artificial alloy, 
 brass, never yet has been. In most parts of 
 the Old Testament " brass " should be altered 
 into " copper." though occasionally iu the 
 later books of the Old Testament it may be 
 bronze. In the New Testament, in 1 Cor. 
 liii. 1, and Rev. ix. 20, the rendering is 
 XoAko; (chaikos) = (1) copper, (2) bronze ; 
 whilst in Rev. i. and ii. it is x<i^o^'^a''Of 
 (ehalkoUbaJum), probably = frankincense of a 
 deep colour. 
 
 3. Arch, {pi): Monnmental engra\'ing3 on 
 brass plates let into slabs in the pavements of 
 ancient churches, representing the effigies, 
 
 MONTMENTAL 
 BRASS. 
 
 coats of arms, &c., of illustrious personages. 
 (Gloss, of Arch.) 
 
 4. Maai.: A pillow, bear- 
 ing, collar, box, or bush 
 supporting a gudgeon. The 
 name is applied from its 
 being sometimes of brass, 
 though in various instances 
 it is of bronze. 
 
 5. Mining: Iron pyrites. 
 The name, which is a mis- 
 nomer, is given from the 
 lustre, which resembles 
 that of brass. 
 
 B. As adjective : Con- 
 sisting more or less of 
 brass; brazen, resembling 
 brass, in any way jiertain- 
 ing or relating to brass. 
 
 % Compounds of obvi- 
 ous signification : brass- 
 bound (Carlyle : SarU/r Be- 
 sartitJ, bk. iL, ch. v.); brass-hoofed (Pope: 
 Homer's Iliad, xi. 19) ; brass-paited (Spenser : 
 F. Q., I. iv. 17); brass-stiidded (Longfellow: 
 Courtship of Miles Standish, iv.) ; brass- 
 throated (Longfellow : The Spa7iish :Stiuient, i\i. 
 1) : brass-visaged (Ben Jonson : Every Man out 
 ofhis Humour). 
 
 brass-band, s. 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Gen. : A band of musicians performing 
 upou instruments of brass. 
 
 (2) Spec. : 
 
 (a) The smaller variety of the military band, 
 employed chiefly in cavalry regiments, on ac- 
 count of the greater ease with which brass in- 
 stnmients can be played on horseback. Those 
 used are various : comets, saxhorns, eupho- 
 niums, one or more bombardons, &c. (Grove.) 
 
 (&) One of the dinsions of the ' ' wind " of a 
 full orchestra, consisting of trumpets, horns, 
 trombones, and occasionally an ophicleide. 
 [Band. J 
 
 2, Figuratively. In political controversy, con- 
 temptuously : A party or a section of a party 
 acting noisily in concert. Some years ago 
 extreme Protestant controversialists denomi- 
 nated a knot of Roman Catholic members of 
 Parliament voting together " the Pope's brass 
 band." 
 
 brass-foil, s. Very thin beaten sheet- 
 brass, thinner than latten. It is called also 
 Dutch gold. 
 
 brass-furnace, s. A furnace for fusing 
 the metallic constituents of brass. These are 
 melted in crucibles, the copper being first 
 nu'lted, and the zinc then added piecemeal, as 
 it is vapourised by an excess of heat. The 
 moulding-trough is on one side of the pouring 
 or spill-trough, and the furnace is on the 
 other. There is a core-oven, heated by the 
 furnace, and serving to dry the cores for the 
 faucets or other hollow articles which are cast. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 brass-powder, s. A powder made of 
 bra--ss, or auything resembling it. Two kinds 
 are made. 
 
 1. Red-coJjyured : Ground copper filings or 
 precipitated powder of copper with red oehre. 
 
 2. Gold-coloured : Gold-coloured brass or 
 Dutch leaf reduced to powder. 
 
 ^ They are mixed with pale varnish, or else 
 they c^in be applied by dusting over a sur- 
 face which has been previously covered with 
 varnish. (Knight.) 
 
 brass-rule, s. 
 
 Printing: Brass strips, tjTe-higli, used by 
 printers for cutting into lengths to separate 
 advertisements and columns ; also for page- 
 rules and table-work (technically known as 
 rule and figure work). (Knight.) 
 
 brass, v.t. [From brass, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 Metallurgy : To give a brass coat to copper. 
 
 ^bras-sage, s. [O. Fr. brassage.) A fine 
 formerly "levied to defray the expense of coin- 
 age. 
 
 • bra'MATt (pL brassarts), s. CFr. bra»- 
 Siird^ TBbacer.] Plate armour for defence 
 of the arm, reaching from the shoulder to the 
 elbuw. 
 
 bras-sate, s. fFromEng. &ras5(ic); -a/e.] A 
 
 salt of brassic acid (qv,). 
 
 brasse, s. [A transposition of bane. Of. 
 L. Ger. hrasse ; H. Ger. brassen = the bream. 
 (Mahn.)'] [Bream.] 
 Ichthy. : A kind of perch, Lucioperca. 
 
 brassed, pa. par. & a. [Brass, v.] 
 
 bras -sel-lj^, s. & a. [Corrupted from Eng. 
 
 bachelor.] 
 
 brasselly-buttons, s. rcorrupted from 
 bachelor's buttons (Lychnis diurtia).'] (Sib- 
 thorp.) 
 
 br^s'-se^ s. pi. [Brass.] 
 
 * bra'S-set, s. [Etj-ra. doubtfoL] A casqua 
 or head-piece of armour. 
 
 bra'a-si-a, s. [Named after Mr. Brass, a ^- 
 dener who collected seeds and plants in Africa 
 for Kew Gardens.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids, consisting of four 
 species growing on trees. The flowers are 
 large, and pale-yeliow, with brown spots. 
 
 bras'-sic, a. [From Lat. hrassica (q.v.), and 
 Eng. suffix -ic] Pertaining to or derived from 
 the geuus Brassica (q.v.). 
 
 brassic acid, s. Brassic acid or eruciil 
 
 acid, C02H42O0. An acid extracted ftom colza 
 oil by Vaponifieation. It is solid at ordinary 
 temperatures, but melts between 30° and 32' 
 C. It crystallises from an alcoholic solution 
 in beautiful long needles. Brassic acid occurs 
 also in the oil of white mustard and of rape. 
 
 bra's-si-ca, s. [Lat. brassica; Celt, bresic = 
 a cabbage.*] 
 
 BoL : A genus of cn\ciferous plants contain- 
 ing several well-known culinaiy herbs. There 
 are three wihl species in Europe: Brassica 
 oUracea (Sea Cabbage), the original of the cab- 
 bage of our gardens (Cabbage]: B. monentis, 
 the Isle of Man or Wall-flower Cabbage ; and 
 the B. camj^estris or Common Wild Xavew. 
 The B. napiis, the Rape or Cole-seed, and the B. 
 rapa, or Common Turnip, have here and there 
 rooted themselves spontaneously, but they are 
 not indigenous. The colza of the Dutch is 
 B. campestris ; B. prircox is the Summer Rape of 
 the Germans ; and B. elongala is cultivated in 
 Hungary for its oil. The various cultivated 
 species,' as a rule, require a loamy soil, well- 
 manured, and with plenty of water. [Bras- 
 siCACEiE, Brassicid,*:.] 
 
 '• They adorned him [the poet laureat] with a new ftnd 
 elegaut garland, composed of viue-leA%'e3, laurtil, and 
 broMtca, & iort of cabbage I ' — i'op*.- Of the Poet 
 Laureat. 
 
 br&9-SlC-a'-5e-8B, s. pi. [From Lat. hrassica, 
 and fem. pi. adjectival suffix -ax^ea:.} 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants, more generally 
 called Cruciferse (Crucifers). It is placed by 
 Lindley under his Cistal Alliance. The 
 sepals are four, the petals four, cruciate ; the 
 stamens six, two shorter than the other four. 
 Ovary superior, mth parietal placentse. Fruit, 
 a silique or silicule one-celled or spuriously 
 two-celled, seeds many or one. It consti- 
 tutes Linnfeus' order Tretrad\Tiamia. Lindley 
 divides the order into five sections— Pleuro- 
 rhizea;, Notorhizege, Orthoploceaa, and Dipie- 
 colobese. The Brassicacese or Crucifers are 
 one of the most important orders in the whole 
 vegetable kingdom. About 1,730 species are 
 known. Their chief aeat is iu the temperate 
 zones. Hany genera and species occur in 
 Europe; none are poisunou^. Amuug the 
 well-known plants ranked under the order 
 may be mentioned the wall-flower, the stock, 
 the* water- cress and other cresses, the cabbage, 
 the turnip, &c. 
 
 bras-sic'-i-dse, s. pi. [Trom Lat. brassica 
 (q.v.).] A family of Cruciferous plants of the 
 sub-order or section Orthoploceae. Type, 
 Brassica (q.v.X 
 
 br^S'-si-dss, s. pt [From Mod. Lat brassia 
 
 (q. V. ). ] A family of Orchids. Typical genus, 
 Brassia (q.v.). 
 
 t brass'-i-ness, s. (Eng. brassy ; -Tiess.j The 
 
 quality of being brassy. 
 
 brass'-ing, pr, par. k m. (Brass, ».J 
 
 Melalhirgy : The art of giving a brass coat 
 to copper. 
 
 bras -smith, brass-smith, s. [Eng. brass; 
 smith.] A smith working in brass. 
 
 •• Hru he not seen the Scottish braismith's Idea . . " 
 — Cnr'-ne : Sartor Res'irtiu. Mc ii., ch. iy. 
 
 ^te, tax, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full; try, Syrian, as, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 brasBwork— brave 
 
 691 
 
 brass'- work, s. [Eng. brass : work.] Work 
 la brass. 
 
 "... old oftk earvhies, ^r'IIMwt>rXr, cIockB and cuidel> 
 •bra. chain" Ac— Timet, Stpl. fltii, IS'C (Advt.) 
 
 t braSS'-j^, a. [Eng. brass ; -j/.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Resembling brass. 
 
 " The p^rt In which tbev lie !■ natr black, with 
 •omu t>i>arka of a brtuiy ^jyiiteA iu It"— frootJuanl. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 <1) Hard as brass ; unfeeling. 
 
 " Losses. 
 Bnow to Tinta a royal inercbaiit down. 
 AuiI i>lucK cuiiimlaeratl'iii L>f bit state 
 Prom bnu»t/ bosoms, and rough beiirta of fltnt.* 
 Shakap. : Jitr. qf K«tUo«, It. 1. 
 (2) Impudent 
 
 br&s'-sj^, brea-sie, s. [Cf. Eng. Irassc. ] A 
 fish, t)ie comruun wrasse {CreniMbrus Tiiica). 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 * brSst, • braste. * brasten* * brastyn. 
 
 V. [liuKST, T.J To burst. {Prompt. P(tn\) 
 " But with tbftt i^roing noise flew open quit*, nr bra^t." 
 Spcruer: A. (i..L viiL *. 
 *' Mycht tmne behnid hts face. 
 The fyrle sparkis bratting from bis pue." 
 
 J)ou^. : Yirgil, 399, 44. 
 
 *br^St, yia. par, & n. [Burst, pa. j>ar.\ 
 
 ■' 'Mid wounds, and cUoffing darts, and bmces frrusf. 
 And foM disabled in the brutal fray," 
 
 Byron: ChUde Harold, I 78. 
 
 * brastle, tM*. (A.S. hrnstHan, barstUan; >r. 
 H. Ger. brastil7i = tn crack, cmi-kle.) To 
 crack, to make a crackling noise, to be broken. 
 
 • brast-ynge, J>r, par. [Brast, v.] (Gau\ 
 
 JioUiJ., ii'.l.) 
 
 •bra'-sy-ere, *. [Brazier (2).] {Prompt, 
 Parv.) 
 
 • bra'-syle, $. [Brazil (1).] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bra'-^yn, jw. par. & a, [Brazen.] 
 
 br&t (1). " bratt, s. [Wel. brat = a rag, pina- 
 fore ; Gael, brat ; Ir. brat = a mantle, cloak.] 
 
 1. A cloak, mantle. 
 
 " Ne had tbey but a shete 
 Wlik'h Uiat tbey iniebt wriippeii hem in a-nlght. 
 And a bratt to walken in by diiy-light." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 18.847. 
 
 2. An apron, pinafore. (Provinc. iS: Scotch.) 
 
 *' To mak them brafi. then ye iimun toil and spin, 
 Ae wean fa's sick, ane ecada it«eU wi' broe." 
 
 Allan Hajmay: dent. Shepherd. 
 
 3. Clothing generally. (This seems merely 
 to l>e an oblinue sense of the same word, as 
 used to denote an aprun which covers the rest 
 of one's clothes.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " He i>nlliurlly nses this phraae aa a proverb, that 
 he di-aires no lucre In the Wi.ilil, biitti bit and a hnit ; 
 tbat IB, only as much food and niiiueut as nature 
 craves. "—5cofcA Prab. Eloq., \\ so, 
 
 " Ood bless your Honours a' your days, 
 Wl' sowp* o' knil and bratt o' claise." 
 
 Burnt : Eamett Cry and Prayer. 
 
 4. Si'um. It does not necessarily signify re- 
 fuse ; but 19 also applied to the cream whirU 
 rises from milk, especially of what is called a 
 sour cogue, or the flo.iting3 of boiled whey. 
 
 "flraf. a cover or scurf. "—St'UW. Ace, xv. 8. N. 
 
 *[f The bit and the brtU : Food and raiment. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 Iir&t (2). 5. lEtym. doubtful. Said by some 
 to be the same as brat (1), but probably tlio 
 Bame as brood. J 
 L LittraU]} : 
 
 1. A cliild, originally not used contemptu- 
 ously. 
 
 " Iinutl I household of the Lord I 
 O Abrulmiu't bralt I U bruo<l of lleued seed I 
 chosen sbeop that loved the Lord iudood ! ** 
 
 Oaii:oij/na: Du Prqfundli. 
 "1 shall live to see the invisible lady, to whom I 
 
 wa« oblitird. and whom I uevvr brheld since eb» wu« a 
 
 tru/ in uau^-iugsleevea."— .Su't^'f. 
 
 2. A child, said contemptuously. 
 
 " Tltla bnu is uou« of mlno ; 
 Benco with It, and, t^igethcr with tlie dam. 
 Commit them U> the tire." 
 
 Shiikt-tp. : Winttrt Tal*. IL A. 
 ** I give command to kill or save, 
 fjin grant t«ii thoufuuid pounds a year. 
 And make a beg\;ar's brat a v>*-'er- " Swift. 
 
 3. The young of any animal ; otfapring 
 
 "Jupiter summoned all the Idrds and beasts before 
 tilin. >t ith thfir briUt and little oneR, to bv« which of 
 tbom lisd the [.tvtUost ohiii\tciu"—l.'S*tniiiife, 
 
 IL FigMratively: Offspring, produce. 
 
 "Tlie two lat« consplraeie;* were the frmdand off- 
 B[iriug of two coiiti-ary fact luus."— .SoutA. 
 
 br&t (3). s. [Etyniol. doubtful. Possibly a 
 shurtuiied form of brattice.] 
 
 In Coal-milling : A thin stratum of a coarse 
 mixture of coal and carbonate of lime or 
 pyrites, frequently found lying at the roof of 
 a seam of cual. 
 
 • br&tfh'-art, $. [The same as Brachell 
 (q-v.), or formed direct from Fr. bra-:}tf = a 
 huiuitl] A whelp ; the young of an animal. 
 
 " That br-itchart in a bu3»e was bom ; 
 Tbey faud % moouter ou the mom. 
 War faced than a cat." 
 
 Matttgomvrit: WaUon'lCoU..\i\. 11. 
 
 • br&t^b'-el, 5. [vV dirain. formation from 
 BttAKK. 5. (q.v.).] The husks or refuse of flax. 
 
 (Scuti-h.) 
 
 " Bhe could not help expressing her unfeigned pity 
 fkir the Lowl*iii.li.T*. vvbuiii, wlmt are called flax-iuill.-i 
 and fuiliug-inilH, prfcluded from all the social delights 
 of iK'&ting and akutohiug, the blaze of a brcUchel, and 
 above all, the superlative Joys of a waulking."— Clun- 
 Albin, i. 76, 77. 
 
 * brat-fbl, a. [In Sw. brMdful = brimful, 
 from brd'ld = a brim. O. Eug. bretful, brerd- 
 /ul, from brerd ~ brim. Bretful.] Brimful. 
 
 " Til hflor Ba;:i;e8 and heore Balies wer^n brarfut I- 
 crommut. * Piers Ploio. : A. Prolog., 41. 
 
 * brath, • brothe, a. [O. Icel. hraAhr = 
 imiictuous, ea;;cr.] Impetuciis, hasty, eager. 
 
 * brath, * brathe, a. [O. IceL hradh = vio- 
 leiice.] Wrath, lit-rceness. 
 
 *• In thebrarh of his hieth that brenner all tbinket" 
 Allit. Pocns; ClcannciS, 1. 913. 
 
 * brath -ly. * brothe -ly, ' brothe'-lych, 
 
 iviv. [Brath.] Eagerly, hastily. 
 
 •' BratMy tliai this werk bitjau. "—Curior Mundi, 2240. 
 
 brat'-tach. s. [Gael, bratach , bruttach. ] A 
 banner, a flag, an ensign, colours. 
 
 " It is natural I should like the Rntbveng. tbe Lind- 
 says, the Ogilvys, tho OliDhants, and su many others"f 
 our lit %Te and noble neiglibours. who are sheathed in 
 steal of my mailing, like soiuiuiy Paladins, better than 
 tliose naked, snatching mountiiiicera, who are ever 
 doing ui wrung. eapeci;*fly»ince no five of each clau have 
 a rusty shirt of m.'iil as old as tbeir brattach."— Scott : 
 Fair Maid of Perth, cb. vi. 
 
 brat'-tl9e, s. [O. Eug. bretage, bretasce, bru- 
 tasL-e, iLc. ; O. Fr. bretesche = a wooden out- 
 work.] [Buttress, Brettice, Bretasce.] 
 
 iKAl 11^ E 
 
 Mininrj. A planking on the inside of a mine 
 shaft or gallery. 
 
 " .K» everybody knows by this time, the workings r^^ 
 the Hartlu}' .Mine were re^tched by a single shaft, the 
 diamet^Tof which was lift. For purposes of ventila- 
 tion this w.-ui (Uviiled into two f(iu.'tl parts bya woodon 
 iwrtltion, called in mining language a fcrar^icc. which 
 ran down It from tup to bottom. "—T'tm**, Jan. 28, lb6i 
 
 br£i.t'-ti-9ing, 5. [Brattice, s.] 
 
 1. The act or operation of putting up brat- 
 tices. 
 
 2. Brattice-wnrk. brattices. 
 
 " .K t*-Iegraphic nu'SH-ige, sent last nUbt to Th^T^mes. 
 statfd tliat a fall iu the sliaft on Saturday night bad 
 )>revcntciHhu sinkers goin^uu with theremoval of the 
 ruiiu of the bratttcing."— Timet, Jan. 21. 1SC2. 
 
 br£it'~tish-ing, s. [Brattite. 5.] Brattice 
 work ; a crest of open carved work on the top 
 of a shriue. 
 
 • brat'-tle, • brat'-tyl. v.i. [Probably 
 oinuiiftti'pniic : as ratlU (q.v.), but compare 
 bnistle above.] 
 
 1, To make a clashing or clattering noise; 
 to run tiimidtuously. 
 
 ** BraiK-hU bratttyng, and blalknyt scbew the bmyls 
 Wltb blrstla bank of wa^nud wyudll atmylt." 
 li'ug. : i'irgll, Boa. 29. 
 
 2. To advance rapidly, making a uoiso with 
 the feet. 
 
 "Daft lac*le. when wv'n naked, wliafll ye say. 
 nitf our twa herds come frnirfMrii^down the brao. 
 And nee ussavl ' AiOfMiiy.- Potnu, 11. 75. 
 
 br4t'-tle, "brat'-tyl» «. [Brattle, r.] 
 
 1. A clatteriug noise, as that made by the 
 feet of horses, when prancing, or mo\'ing 
 rapidly. (Rudd.) 
 
 " Now by the time that they a piece had ta'en. 
 All Ut a brattle to tlie gate are gane." 
 
 Sou : uelcnore, p. H. 
 "Thou need na start awa sae hasty, 
 Wi' bickering braxil^" 
 
 Burnt: To a MouM. 
 
 2. Hurry ; rapid motion of any kind. 
 
 "Bauld Besa flew till him wi' a brattle. 
 And spite of his teeth held him 
 Clust by tiie craig." Samtay : Potvu, L ML 
 
 3. A short race. 
 
 "The sma" droop-mnipl't, hunter cattle, 
 Might athllns waur t thee for a brattle ; 
 liat sax Scotch miles tbou try't their mettle. 
 An* gar't them whaizle," 
 Burru : Autd Fanner t Salutation. 
 
 4. Fury ; violent attack. 
 
 "Or silly ahoep, wha bide this 6ra/(I« 
 O' wmtvr war, 
 And through the drift, deep-lalrlng sprattle. 
 Beneath a scaur.' 
 
 Burnt : Winter Sight. 
 
 * br^tt'-li&g. pa. par. & a. [Brattle, t;.] 
 Noisy ; creating a noise. 
 
 "A brattUn baud unh.'ippily 
 Drave by hJm wi' abmner. 
 And heiila^i'er-goudiecuupit be." 
 Chrittmat Ba'ing. Skimu-rt Jfwc Poet., p. 1S7. 
 
 * brau'-i-tie. «. [Bravity.] 
 
 L A shuw, a pageant. 
 
 " All curious pastimes and consaltl 
 Cud be )mat;inat be man, 
 Wea to be sene on Ediuburgh ^aits, 
 Fra time tliat brauifie began.' 
 
 Buret: Entry Q. Anne. Watton't CotL, U. L 
 
 2. Finery in dress or appearance. 
 
 "Sj'ne she beheld ane heuinly sicht. 
 Of Nymphs who supit nectar cauld ; 
 Whofs brauUitfs can scarce be tauld." 
 Burcl : Entry (j. Anns, Wation'a ColL, IL T. 
 
 * braal, * brawl, s. [0. Fr. bramle = *' a 
 totter, swing, shake, shocke . . . also a 
 braicZeordaunce." (Cotgrave.^ Branoill, 5.] 
 A kind of dance. 
 
 " It vaa ane celest recreation to behold ther lycht 
 lopene, gahuouding, ateudliug bakuart and forduart; 
 dansand b^ise daitsiu, pauiuuia, jralyaidis, turdious, 
 britulis and brunglis, buHons, vitnt mouy vthir lycbt 
 dansis, the quhilit are ouer proliit to be rehersit." — 
 Conipl S., p. luJ. 
 
 " Meustrel. blaw up ane brawl of France ; 
 Let se ^uha hubbilH best." 
 
 Lyndeay: S. P. Repr., il, 20L 
 " Mnth. Will you win your love with a French brawl t 
 Amu How meanest thou, brawling iu French?" 
 Shaketp. : L. L. Lott, ilL L 
 
 " braun, s. [Brawn.] 
 
 " braunche, • brawnche, s. [Branch.] 
 
 *braunched, a. [Branch, 5.] 
 
 " BrnurichfU as a tree, branchtt.' — Palsgrave. 
 
 * braunchl, * braunchy, a. [Brancht.] 
 
 * braun-dise, v.i. [Brandish, v.] To fling 
 or prance about (as a liorse). 
 
 " Tluit hee nas loose in no lime ludes to groeue. 
 To byba no to brauudii- ne t*t bn-Jik n<> wi.wee.' 
 Alitaundtr {vA. Skeat), 112l-2i 
 
 braun'-ite (au as 6^), s. [From Mr. Braun, 
 of Gotha. (Vaiia.)] 
 
 Mill. : A native sesquioxide of man^nese, 
 Mng Oj. It is crystalused or massive, in the 
 former case tetragonal. Hardness, 6- -65 ; sp. 
 gr., 4'T5 — 4-S2 ; lustre, sub-metallic colour, 
 and streak dark brownish black. Compos. . 
 Protoxide of manganese, 86*93; oxygen, S"08 
 — i)-S5: baryta, O'2-l— 2 23; silica," a trace, 
 S't};l ; and water, O'DS— I'OO. 
 
 * braosh-ie, a, [Brashy, a.] stormy. 
 bra-va'-do, bra-va'-do, • bra-vade', «. 
 
 [sp. & Ital. bravitt'i; Fr. bravad,."] [Urave.J 
 Au Insolent menace ; dollance ; boastfUl be- 
 haviour. 
 
 "The stewaril departed wlUiout replying to this 
 brttvatti'. otherwise than by a dark look of scorn."— 
 Scott ; A'ibot, ch. xxxl. 
 
 "The English were imimtiant to fall on. But their 
 general hod made uu hli'miud, ami was not to bo moved 
 by the brariiJw* of the fUonjy nr by tlie murmuiB of 
 his own s'lldteni."— .V'lom/uv' /list. Eiiff., ch. lit 
 
 brave (Eng.), bravo, braw, br4 (Scotch), 
 
 a. (Fr. brave — brave, flne, gay ; compare 
 Gael, breagh ~ line.] 
 
 1, Daring, courageous, high-spirited, fearless, 
 
 ** None but the br-tre deserve the fair." 
 
 Orydeti : Alenindtr't f^tst, L U. 
 " Utiat wit)) the brar^, whooe names belong 
 To the high s-uictlty of soue '." 
 
 tlciniins: ll'dUiicc'i 7riw>ca<fon to ffrMOU 
 
 2. Gallant, noble. 
 
 •Til pro*-e the prettier fellow of the two. 
 And we*r luy dagger with a brarer i;mce." 
 
 Sh.tktnp. : J/iT. I'f'ren., Ill < 
 
 bSil. b6^: p6^t. j6^1; cat. 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -i&g. 
 -elfui. -tlan — shi^n. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tlou. slon = zhun. -clous, -tious. -sious = shus. -ble, -tie, ^c — b^l, t^l.
 
 C92 
 
 brave— bravo 
 
 ■ And where full inauy a hrate tree stood, 
 That used to spread its boughs aud rin«. " 
 
 Wordnoonh : White Doe <if Ryutone, viL 
 
 3k Showy, grand, gaudy, gay. 
 
 " Riuga put upon hia fingere. 
 And hravfi &tt«iidAut^ near blm when he wakes ; 
 Would not the beggar then forget hmiseU ? " 
 
 Shakrsy.: Tarn, of the Shreic, Induct., 1. 
 *• Nearer and nearer as they bear. 
 Spears, pikes, and axes fla.sh in air. 
 Now mii^ht you see the tArtaus brave. 
 And plaids and plumage dance and wave." 
 
 Hcoa : L<idy of th« L^ke, It IS. 
 
 4. Excellent, fine. (It appears to be used 
 Bimply to express excellence or pre-eminence 
 in any point or qimlity in men or things.) 
 
 " CeX. O that's a bra r« man. he writes frrdrff verses, 
 speaks braw words, swears 6r«pe oaths, and breaks 
 tnem bravely, quite traverse, athwart the heart of bis 
 lover, as a piUsnjr tllter. that spurs his horse but on 
 one side, breaks his statf like a noble goo:te : but all's 
 hrave that youth mounts, and folly guides. Who 
 comes here ? "—Shakerp. : At Yov, Like It, lit 4. 
 
 5. Handsome. 
 
 "A son was bom to him called Absolom, who was the 
 bravest man perhaps in the world -.—be was a man of 
 the greatest perfection from the crown of hia head 
 onto the sole of hia foot "— /Mcititm : S^j-moru, pt. 109. 
 
 6. Pleasant, agreeable. 
 
 " O Pegg>-. diuna say me na ; 
 But grant to rae the treasure 
 Of love's return ; 'tis unka bra'. 
 When ilka thing yields pleaaure." 
 
 A. A'icol : Poems. 1739, p. 27. 
 *' ' A fine evening, sir.' was Edward's salutation ; 
 *Ow, ay. sir. 'ee bra night,' replied the lieutenant, in 
 broad scotch of the most vulgar description." — Scott : 
 Waverley, ch. xxxiz. 
 
 7. Stout, able-bodied. 
 
 •* Five bonnie lasses round their table. 
 And seven braw fellows, stout an' able," 
 
 Burns : A D«dicati<^n to Gavin BamiUon, 
 
 8. In Scotch : Often used intensively, some- 
 times as a superlative, when jomed by the 
 copula to another word, whether adjective or 
 adverb ; as, braw arid able, abundantly able 
 for any work or undertaking ; braw and wtel, 
 in good health ; braw aTid soon, in full time, 
 &c. &c. 
 
 "Bydby. neist day, when noon comes on, appears, 
 And Lindy. what be could, hia courage cheers ; 
 Look'd braw and canty, whan she came in by, 
 And saya. Twice welcome. Bydby, here the day." 
 
 Hots: Belenore, p. 52. iJamieson.) 
 
 IT A word which came originallj' from the 
 Romance languages, entering English in the 
 16th centur>', while the corresponding term 
 in German, brav, entered that language in the 
 17th century. (From the Select Glossary, p, 24.) 
 
 brave, s. [Brave, a.] 
 
 1, A brave person, a chief. (Used especially 
 amongst the Indians of North America.) 
 
 "Came to parley with Staudish, and offer him furs as 
 a present : 
 Friendship was in their looks, but in their hearts 
 
 there was hatred. 
 Braves of the tribe were these, and brothers gigantic 
 
 in stature " Longfellow: JI ilea Staudish, vit 
 *2. A hectoring, bulljing fellow. 
 **Hot brares like thee may fight, but know not well 
 To manage this, the last great stake." Drj/den. 
 
 • 3. A boast, brag, challenge, defiance. 
 ** And so in this to bear me down with braves. 
 Tis not the difference of a year or two, "" 
 
 Shakesft. : TU. And., ii- 1 
 
 *4, Bravado. 
 
 Witts Recrtation, iSM. 
 br!EtTe, v,t. & i. [Brave, a.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To defy, challenge, dare, set at defiance. 
 (1) Of persons. 
 
 "Sure I shall see yon heaps of Trojans kill'd, 
 Else from the shades, and brave me on the field." 
 Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. xxL, L 64, 65. 
 
 ^) Of things personified. 
 
 *" Where brai-ing angry winter's storms, 
 
 The lofty Ochils ri«." 
 Burns: Where Braving Angry Winter's Storms. 
 " But no man had in larger measure that evil courage 
 which bravet and even courts disgust aud hatred.' — 
 Jfacaulaj/: Hist. £ng., ch. li 
 
 * 2. To risk, venture on. 
 
 •' Id *>iraving arms against thy sovereign." 
 
 Shaketp. : King RioKtrd II., il. a 
 
 * (1) To present a boastful show of. 
 
 *' Both particular persons and factions are apt enough 
 to fiatter themselves, or, at least, to brave that which 
 they believe not."— jBacon. 
 
 * (2) To make fine or showy, to adorn, set off. 
 
 " Cru. Face not me : thou hast braved many men ; 
 brave not me ; I will neither be faced nor braved. I 
 ■ay iinto thee. I bid thy master cut out the gown, but 
 I aid not bid him cut it to pieces. Ergo, thou liest." — 
 Shaketp. : Taming Ktf the Shre»e, iv. 3. 
 
 *(3) To give courage to, encourage. 
 
 B. Intransitive : Toswagger about, show o£f. 
 
 "As at Troy most dastards of the Greekes 
 Did brace about the corpea of Hector colde .' 
 
 bpenser : Ruinea of Rome. 
 
 If Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to brave, to defy, to dare, and to chal- 
 lenge : — " We brave things ; we dare and chal- 
 lenge persons ; we defy persons or their ac- 
 tions : the sailor fcraves the tempestuous ocean, 
 and very often braves death itself in its most 
 terrific form ; he dares the enemy whom he 
 meets to the engagement ; he defies all his 
 boastings and vain threat^j. . . . Brave and 
 defy are dispositions of mind which display 
 themselves in the conduct ; dare'and challenge 
 are modes of action : we brave a storm by 
 meeting its \*iolence, and bearing it do^vn with 
 superior force ; we defy the malice of our 
 enemies by pursuing that line of conduct 
 which is most calculated to increase its bitter- 
 ness. To brave conveys the idea of a direct 
 and personal application of force to force ; 
 defying is carried on by a more indirect and 
 circuitous mode of procedure : men brave the 
 dangers which threaten them with evil ; they 
 defy the angry will which is set up to do them 
 harm. To dare and challenge are both direct 
 and personal ; but the former consists either 
 of actions, words, or looks ; the latter of 
 words only. . . . Daring arises from our con- 
 tempt of others ; challenging arises from a 
 higli opinion of ourselves : the former is 
 mostly accompanied with unbecoming expres- 
 sions of disrespect as well as aggravation ; the 
 latter is mostly divested of all angrj' per- 
 sonality. . . . We dare only to acts of vio- 
 lence ; we challenge to any kind of contest in 
 which the skill or the power of the parties 
 are to be tried." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 braved, pa. par. & a. [Brave, v.] 
 
 brave'-ly, adu. [Eng. brave; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a good sense: In a brave manner; 
 courageously, valiantly, nobly. 
 
 " Record it with your high and worthy deeds ; 
 Twas bravely done, if you bethink you of it." 
 
 Shakesp. : JftuA Ado aboiU Nothing, v. L 
 ** Oone they are. bravely, though misled. 
 With a dear father at their head ! " 
 
 Wordsteorth ; jVhite Doe of Ryl^fine. & 2. 
 
 2. In a bad sense : 
 
 * (1) Ostentatiously, defiantly. 
 
 "... broke forth in a courageous couplet or two 
 apon Sir Richard Blackmore : he has printed it with 
 his name to it. aud brat-dy assigns no other reason, 
 than that the said Sir Richard has abused Dr. Swift" 
 —Pope: Letter to Jervas line.) 
 
 * (2) Gaudily, finely, gaily. 
 
 " And she . . . decked her self e frrare/j/ to allure the 
 eyea of all men that should see her." — Judith x. 4. 
 
 t brave -ness, s. [Eng. brave; -ness.^ The 
 quality of being brave ; braverj*. 
 
 bra'v-er-y, * bra'v-er-ie, «. [Eng. brave ; 
 -ry. Fr. braverie.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. In a good sense : The quality of being 
 brave ; courage, valour, high spirit, fearless- 
 ness. 
 
 " Juba, to all the bravery of a hero. 
 Adds softest love, and more than female sweetnesa." 
 Addison. 
 
 2. In a bad sense : 
 
 * (1) The act of bra\ing, bravado ; false as- 
 sumption of real bravery. 
 
 " In which time one Tait, a follower of Cesford. who 
 as then was of the Lord's imrty, came forth iu a 
 bravery, and called to the opposite horsemen, asking 
 if any of them had courage to break a lance for his 
 mistress ; . . ."—Spottwood, p. 287. 
 
 "Some of hia soldiers, however, who observed him 
 closely, whispered that all his bravery was put on.' — 
 Macaulay: Hixt. Eng., ch. xviiL 
 
 * (2) Showiness, gaudiness, splendour. 
 
 " If he [the good jeoman] chance to appear in clothes 
 above his rank, it is to grace some great man with his 
 service, and then he blusheth at aia own bravery. "— 
 Fuller: Holy State, bk. iL. ch. 18. 
 
 "... there the lonians, with their wives and 
 children, and all their bravery, congregated perioiU- 
 cally from their different cities to glorify him."— 
 (irote: Hist, o/ Greece (1346), VoL L, pt L. ch L, p 61 
 
 * (3) Ostentation, show, 
 
 " I'll court his favours : 
 But, sure, the bravery of his grief did put me 
 Into a towering passion. ' 
 
 Shaketp. : Hamlet, v. 2. 
 " Let princes choose ministers more sensible of duty 
 than of rising, and such as love business rather upon 
 conscience than upon bravery." — Bacon. 
 
 * (4) Fine dress. 
 
 "... my estate. I wot not how, hath of late been 
 somewhat insufficient to maintain the expense of 
 those braveries, wherewith it is incutobent on us, who 
 are chosen sind selected spirits, to distinguish ourselves 
 from the vulgar." — Scott : Monastery, ch. iit. 
 
 * (5) A showj' person. 
 
 n. Fig. : Applied to fine diction or ornate 
 language. 
 
 "La the uresent cause, we must not be pleased or 
 pat off with the buakry or bravery of lsJigTUigi&— 
 Clothed and adorned with the busk and bravery of 
 beautifiU and big worda." — ^fVard: Contendingt, 
 pp. 334, S56. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between brauCTT/, 
 courage, and vtHour : — "Bravery lies in the 
 blood ; courage lies in the mind : the latter 
 depends on the reason ; the former on the 
 physical temperament : the first is a species 
 of instinct ; the second is a virtue : a man is 
 brave in proportion as he is without thought ; 
 he has courage in proportion as he reasons or 
 reflects. Bravery seems to be something in- 
 voluntary, a mechanical movement that does 
 not depend on one's self: courage requires 
 conviction, and gathers strength by delay ; it 
 is a noble and lofty sentiment : the force of 
 example, the charms of music, the fury and 
 tumult of battle, the desperation of the con- 
 flict, \vill make cowards brave; the courage- 
 ous man wants no other incentives than what 
 his own mind suggests. ... It is as possible 
 for a man to have courage without bravery aa 
 to have bravery without courage : Cicero be- 
 trayed his want of bravery when he sought to 
 shelter himself against tiie attacks of Cata- 
 line ; he displayed his courage when he laid 
 open the treasonable purposes of this con- 
 spirator to the whole senate, and charged him 
 to his face with the crimes of which he knew 
 him to be guilty. Valour is a higher quality 
 than either brai'ery or courage, aud seems to 
 partake of the grand characteristics of both ; 
 it combines the fire of bravery with the deter- 
 mination aud firmness of courage : bravery is 
 most fitted for the soldier and all who receive 
 orders ; courage is most adapted for the gene- 
 ral and all who give commands ; valour for 
 the leader and framer of enterprises, and all 
 who carry great projects into execution : 
 bravery requires to be guided ; courage is 
 equally fitted to command or obey ; ixUour 
 du-ects and executes. Brax^ery has most rela- 
 tion to danger ; courage and valour include in 
 them a particular reference to action : the 
 brave man exposes himself; the courageous 
 man advances to the scene of action which is 
 before him; the valiant msm seeks for occa- 
 sions to act. The three hundred Spartans 
 who defended Thermopyle were brave. So- 
 crates drinking the hemlock, Regulus return- 
 ing to Carthage, Titua tearing himself from 
 the arms of the weeping Berenice, Alfred the 
 Great going into the camp of the Danes, were 
 courageous. Hercules destroying monsters, 
 Perseus delivering Andromeda, Achilles run- 
 ning to the ramparts of Troy, and the knights 
 of more modern date who have gone in quest 
 of extraordinary adventures, are all entitled 
 to the peculiar appellation of vcdiant," 
 {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * brav'-iAg, pr. par., a.,ks. [Brave, v. J 
 
 t A. & B. .-Is pr. par. & participial adj. ; In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " Barbarossa sent a braving letter to Saladin, . . .' 
 ^Fuller: Holy War, bk. v., ch. X3. 
 
 " The Florentiuea and Senoya are by the ears ; 
 Have fought with equal fortune, and continue 
 A braving war." 
 
 Shakeap. : AlTs WeU that Ends Welt, L X 
 
 • C. As substantive : Bravado, boast, show. 
 
 " With so proud a strain of threats and brarings. ' 
 Cliapman. 
 
 * brav'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. braving, a. ; -ly.] 
 In a braving manner ; defiantly. 
 
 " Braringly. in your epistle to Sir Edward Hobby, 
 you end thus." — Sheldon : Miracle4 of Antichrist, p. 49. 
 
 ' brav'-i-tyt * brav'-i-tie, s. [Old Fr. 
 bravete.] 
 
 1. In a good sense : Courage ; bravery. 
 
 " Let OS pat on courage in thir sad times : brava 
 times for the chosen soldiers of Jesus Christ to shew 
 their courage into ; offering brave opportunitiea for 
 shewing forth the bravity of spirit in suffering. " — /a. 
 Welwood:t Letter, Walker's Remark. Pott., p. 23. 
 
 2. In a bad sense : An outward show ; pomp. 
 
 bra'-v6 (1), s. [ItaL frraro.] A bandit, an out- 
 law, an assassin. 
 
 "For boldness like the bravoes and banditti, la 
 Geldom employed, but upon desperate services.' '-—ffo- 
 vernmeiu of the Tongue 
 
 "The bravo was sent to the Tower." — Macaulay. 
 Sist, Eng.. ch. vL 
 
 % At first, while as yet not naturalised, it 
 had the plural brain. 
 
 " Hired fencers, called bravi, . . .'—Jforison : 
 Itinerary, pt. 2,, p. 25. (Trench: On some Def. 0* our 
 Eng. Diet., p. 2y,) 
 
 Nares has the plural bravoes. 
 
 bra'-v6(2), s. [Br.a.vo, interj.] A cheer, a 
 hurrah. 
 
 fite. ^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5ti 
 or, wore. wpU. work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e : ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bravo— braxy 
 
 693 
 
 bra'-TO, interj. [Ital. bravo (ra.), brava (f.) = 
 brave. J Excellently ! well or bravely done I 
 
 Music : Well or bravely done. An exclama- 
 tion of applause, which from Italy its native 
 land has made way into this country. For a 
 female performer (according to Italian usage) 
 it should be brava^ and for more than one 
 parformer bravi. 
 
 bra-vu'-ra, s. & a. [Ital. bravura ; Fr. bro- 
 V(iMre= sp'irit, bravery.] 
 A« As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. In music: An air requiring great 
 skill and spirit in its execution, each syllable 
 being divided into several notes. It is distin- 
 
 §uished from a simple melody by the intro- 
 uction of florid passages. (Staliier £ Barrett.) 
 A styl« of both music and execution designed 
 to task the abilities of the artist. {Grove.) 
 "The duet in which Mary obtaltw the King's pro- 
 mise to befrieud Clifford contains a Itravura for Mlsa 
 Pj-ne which is very ple&aiiig, . . ."— Saf. Review, Dec. 
 J-l, 1^61. 
 
 2. Fig. : A lively display. 
 
 "... ftnd you. I, and a few others, who have wit- 
 nessed bis (Uulerldge'sl grand brauuratot dis{)lay. were 
 to have the usual fortune of ghost-se^rs, . . ."—Dt 
 tiuince^ : tVar/u (ed. 1863). vol. iL, p. 50. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to or connected 
 with tlie execution of a bravura. 
 
 "His hrapum powen are of the most surprising 
 si>rt, and oa a concerto player he has an aptumb and 
 lire almost phenonieuaL " — Cornhitl Mag., Jan., 1867, 
 p. :i5. 
 
 braw, bra', a. [Brave, a.] 
 
 braw-warld. a. {Scotch.) Showy, gaudy. 
 
 "... th^au Une gallants, with their golden chains 
 ami l-Kipeil-up bonnets, with brato-warld dyes and 
 devices on them." — Scott : Quentin Durtoard, cb. ilL 
 
 •braw-den, pa. par. [Broider.] Em- 
 broidered. 
 
 • braw'-der-er, s. [Broiderer.) An em- 
 broiderer. 
 
 • braw-en, pa. par. [A.S. browen, pa. par. of 
 breowini = to cook, brew (?).] Cooked. 
 
 " For fault of cattle, corn and ^erse, 
 Your banquets of most nobility 
 Dear of the dog bramtni In the Merse," 
 I'olwart't Flijtiuij. Watson's Cott., ill. 9, 10. 
 
 brawl, • braU, ' brawl -yn, v.i. & t. 
 
 [Hu\WL, s.] 
 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 ' 1. To be in or fall into confusion. 
 
 " The Erie with that, that fechtand waa. 
 ijuhen he bys fayis saw bruwland sua, 
 la hy ai>oa thaim gan he ga." 
 
 Barbour, xii. 132. M3. 
 
 S. To quarrel noisily and tumultuously. 
 " What nedy^ the to bralle." 
 
 Toioneley Mytt., p. 150. 
 " Bra\Dlifn', orstrywen'. Litigo.Jurgo. Quere plura 
 in nttyxen."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *3. To contend, to strive. 
 
 " AsanvB him to bratole . . ." 
 
 Barbour: The Bruce {etd. Skeat). L 573. 
 
 4. To create a disturbance, especially in 
 any consecrated ground or building. [Brawl- 
 INO, C. 2.) 
 
 t 5. Of running water, to make a noise, to 
 babble. 
 
 " As he lay along 
 Under an oak, wliuse untique r'Mt peepa out 
 Upon the brook th.it braurli along thi» wood," 
 Shaketp. : At you like It. il, 1. 
 " So through the Plymouth woods John Aldeu went ou 
 his (frrand, 
 CroHHiiiL: the brook at the f^jrd, where ik brawled over 
 pebtle and shallow." 
 
 Longfellow: Miles StatiduH. llL 
 
 • B. Reflexive : To boost, brag, show off. 
 
 •' Kvere ware thes Bretons bmggers of ohK- ! 
 Loo! how he brataUt hyme for hya bryghto wedcs " 
 Morte Arthure. 1.34'J. 
 
 • C. Tnins. : To cry or clamour down, over- 
 power by noise. 
 
 " Their luttterlng cannon chained to the mouthn. 
 Till thflr soul-iutriiig clamours have brnwlU dowu 
 The llinty ribs of this coutenuituuns city." 
 
 Sh-tkrsp. : K. John. 11. 1. 
 
 brdwl (1), s. (Etym. uncertain; Wei. I'nnr', 
 
 brol s a boast ; brolio = to boast, vaunt ; bra- 
 
 ftal = to voeiferate ; Dut. bi-allen — to brag, 
 inast; Dan. bralle = to prattle, jabber. Pro- 
 bably brawl is a frequentative of brat; (Skeut).^ 
 A noisy quarrel, a disturbance, a tumult. 
 
 " lie rlndrth, that ci.ntrovemlej thereby are made 
 tiut bniwU: and thi-rofure wisheth, that in sotiio lawful 
 assoiubly of churches, all these strifes may be decided." 
 Booker. 
 
 " .... in a moment a bra*et hegnn In the crowd, 
 □one could say how wr yrhen.'—Maoaulay : ItUt. Bna., 
 Ch. illL * 
 
 bP&Wl(2).-«. [0.^l\^.branffiU,hranl; Fr.brank; 
 O. l'"r. hrnn.ih:, from hransler = to totter ; 
 
 Mod. Fr. branUr.] An old round dance in 
 which the performers joined hands in a circle ; 
 a country dance. [Braul.J 
 
 " Then firat of all he doth demonstrate plain 
 The motions seven that are in nature lound. 
 Upward and duwnward. forth, and back again. 
 To this side, and t') that, and turning round : 
 Whereof a tbouitand brawU he doth compound. 
 Which he doth teach unto the multitude. 
 And ever with a turn they must conclude.' 
 
 Sir John fiaoies : Orchestra (1607). 
 " Tis a French brawl, an apiab imitation 
 Of what you really perform in battle." 
 
 Mattiiiger . Picture, iL X, 
 
 * brawl (3). " broil, " brole, • brol, s. 
 
 [Low Lat. brollus. brolla.'\ A child, progeny. 
 "The leeste brot of bis blood." 
 
 Langland ■ Pivrt Plow., 1,767. 
 " And for the delight thou tak'st In beggars 
 And their brawU." Jovial Crew (O. PI.), x. 357. 
 
 brawl'-er, * brawl-ere, s. [Eng. brawl ; 
 -er.J One who brawls, a noisy wrangler, a 
 quarrelsome fellow. 
 
 ■Prompt. 
 
 " To sLieak evil of no man, to l>e no brawtert, but 
 gentle, snowing all meekness unto all men." — Titus 
 lit 2. 
 
 brawl'-lAg, pr. par., a., & s. [Brawl, v.] 
 A. A B. Ari presefit jxirticiple £ jKtrticipial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 •■ It ts better to dwell in a comer of the house-top, 
 than with a brawling woman and in a wide house."— 
 Prop. «v. 24. 
 
 " Whether in after life retired 
 From brawling storms." 
 
 Tenns/$on: Od^ to Memory. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Noisy or tumultuous wrang- 
 ling, a disturbance. 
 
 " Brawtyiiye. Jurgium. litt^um.' —Prompt. Parv. 
 " She troubled was. alas ! that It might be. 
 With tedious brawtingt of her parents dear." 
 Sidney 
 
 2. Law : The offence of quarrelling or creat- 
 ing a disturbance in a church or churchyard, 
 or of behaving riotously, indecently, or vio- 
 lently in any certified place of worship. By 
 18 and 19 Vict., c. SI, it is punishable by a 
 fine not exceeding £5, or imprisonment for any 
 period not beyond two months. (WTiarton.) 
 
 t brawl '-lAg-1^, adv. [Brawling, a.] In a 
 
 Imiwliiig or quarrelsome manner. 
 
 braw'-lit, ;wi. par. or a. [Etym. unknown. 
 
 but jtnssibly a misprint for brawdit ~ em- 
 broidfri-d] Perhaps marbled, mixed, or parti- 
 coloured. 
 
 " Bot ye your wyfe and baima can tak na rest. 
 Without ye counterfeit the worthyest 
 Buft brawlit hois, coit, dowblet, satk and acho 
 Yi'Ur wyfe and lialrns conform inon be thairto. 
 L. Scotland's Lameitt, foL 7a 
 
 braw'-ly, braw'-Ue. adv. {Scotch.) [Brave- 
 ly.] Excellently, very well. 
 
 ". . . the lirigg ower Warrock burn la safe eneugh, 
 if be baud to the right side. But then there's Heavie- 
 side-brae, that's Just a murder for pest-cattle — but 
 Jock kens the road frrair^y."— Scoff.' Guy Mannering, 
 cb. xi. 
 
 " But Tani kenn'd what was what fu" brawlie ; 
 There was !»« winsome wench and walie." 
 
 Burns : Tarn O'Shanfer. 
 
 brawn, 'braun. "branne, *brawiie. 5. 
 
 [O. Fr. braon — a slice of flesh ; O. H. Ger. 
 6rd(«), prdtn, accus. brd(o;i ; M. H. Ger. brdtf 
 =■ a piece of flesh ; O. H. Ger. prdta7i; Ger. 
 6ra(en = to roast, boil.] 
 
 * 1. Muscle. 
 
 "Brawneot mannys leggjra or arrays, Musculus, 
 lacertia, pulpn, C.F.' —Prompt. Purv. 
 
 " And badde a nobto vleai;e for the iioones. 
 And formed wel uf hrawnes and of boones," 
 Chaucer .■ Legvnde (^ Qoodts Women ; Dido. 
 
 * 2. Muscular strength. 
 
 " The boist'rous hands are then of use, when I 
 With this directing head those hands apply: 
 Brawn without hraln is thine." lirydtn. 
 
 * 3. It is applied to the arm. the calf of the 
 leg, &c.. from their being so musculai-. 
 
 " YIt, thwht thy braunU be lyk twa barrow trammts. 
 
 Defend the, man ' 
 
 lyn>t$<iy: Ifortj (Chalm. ed.). U. 1«. 
 
 4. The flesh of a boar. 
 
 " Brawne ot A >ioTP. A prit%a "—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " The best age for the Itoar is fmni two to Ave yean, 
 at which time it la best to gvid him, or sell hun for 
 brawn.'— Mort imer. 
 
 X It was also used generally for flesh of any 
 animal. 
 
 " Brawns ot A checun, U. cbekea, P. Putpa, C F." 
 — Prompt Parv. 
 
 " Take braunt of CApons or hennea, , . ."—tibtr Car* 
 Cocorutn, ii. 12. 
 
 5. The flesh of a boar salted and preserved, 
 
 " Blforu him stout the bntun of toakid swyn." 
 
 Chau 
 
 C. T., 11.566. 
 
 " Christmas pudding brawn, and abundano* if 
 spirituous liquora, . . . —Q. Eliot : SH'H Mamer. 
 
 • 6. A boar. 
 
 " Brokbrestede u & frrtMnu, with bmatils tul lArgc* 
 Morte Arthure, 1.0M. 
 
 H The- word atiU survives in this sense In 
 some dialects. 
 
 brawn, v.t. [Brawn, «.] 
 
 • 1. To make muscular, to strengthen. 
 
 "Custom and long continuance In slavery h&ve ■• 
 hardened and brawned tbeir shoulders, [that] the yoka 
 doth not wring them so much.' — PuXUr : Eoly War 
 (isyj). p. 178. 
 
 2. To salt or pre3er\'e the flesh of a boar. 
 
 • brawn-fall'n, a. Having the muscles 
 fallen away ; shrunk in the muscles ; en- 
 feebled. 
 
 " The brawn-fall'n amis and tby declining back 
 To the sad burthen of tby years shall yeald." 
 
 Drayton : Pastorals. Ed. t. 
 
 ■ brawn^h'-j^g, s. [Brandishing.] 
 
 " Bmwndyschynne (braumchyng. K.) r»6rac<o.~— 
 Prompt Parv. 
 
 * brawn -dyscli, 
 braundescliyn, v.t. 
 
 * brawn-dish, 
 * braundeache. 
 
 [Brandish.] 
 
 • brawn'-dysoh-ih^e, s. [Brandishino.1 
 
 " Brawndyschynge (l>'"^*nchyng, K.) niracia*— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * brawned, a. [Brawn, s.] Brawny, mus- 
 cular. 
 
 " His rawbone armes, whose mighty brawned bown 
 Were wont to rive Steele plates, and helmets hew. 
 Were dene consum'd." Spenser : F. ^,, I. viil. 4L 
 
 • brawn'-er, s. [Eng. brawn,- -er] A boar 
 killed and jtrepared for the table. 
 
 ■• Then if you would send up the brawner's hi»d. 
 Sweet rosemary and bays around it spread." 
 
 King 
 
 brawn '-i-ness, s. [Eng. brawny ; -ness.] 
 
 1. Literally: The quality of being brawny; 
 muscular strength. 
 
 " He was rather below the middle stature, but thft 
 breadth of his shoulders, len^h and brawniness of hit 
 anna, . . ."—Scott : Fair Maid qf Perth, cb. ii. 
 
 2. Figuratively : Applied to the mind — 
 strength, force, power. 
 
 "This braicnine-fs and insensibility of mind, is tht 
 heat armour a^ainat tbe common evils &nd accident* 
 of life."— Z-octe. 
 
 brawn'-y, a. [Eng. bravm ; -y.} 
 
 1, Ord. Lang, : Muscular, full of muscle ; 
 strong, hardy. 
 
 " Whose hraumy shoulders, and whose swelling cheata 
 And lofty stature, far exceed tbe rest?" 
 
 Pope : Homer t Iliad, ill. 291-X 
 " Thither the brawny carpenters repair." 
 
 Drydeti : Annus MirabiUs, Itt. 
 
 2. Med. : For definition see example. 
 
 " The pain fin phlegmonous erysipelas] is severe and 
 accompanied with a sensiition of burning beat, while 
 in consequence of the etfusion which takes place on 
 tbe aul>cutaneou9 cellular membrane, tbe tkSecied 
 parts communicate a peculiar feeling, which has been 
 expressed by the t«'rm brawny." — Cycl. Pract. Mad., 
 ii. 1-.7. g 
 
 brawny-built, a. Of muscular build. 
 
 " Broad-backed, and brawnv-built for love's delight." 
 Drydrn : Thf Bind and Panther, ill. 
 
 braw^, -'i. pi. [Braw.] Dress ; finerj- ; show ; 
 gaudy apparel. {Scotch.) 
 
 " ' .\y, Mailge,' said Sharpitlaw, In & co&zln? tone; 
 'and >Vre dreased out in your braws, 1 see : these are 
 in't jinir every days' ciniths ye hare on."— Scott : 
 llfurt <jf Mid-Lothian, ch. v. 
 
 brax'-3^, brSs-e^ brix'-it, brilcks,^. h 
 
 a. [Possibly contracted from A.S. hr«}:cst:6ciiu 
 = tlie "breaking" sickness, the falling sick- 
 ness, epilepsy ; from brc£c = broke, pa. tense of 
 brtcnn. = to break ; Gael, bragsaidh = braxy. 
 Cf. also A.S. 6roc = disease, affliction, misery; 
 and GacL fereoc = small-pox.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. .\ disease in sheep. This term is fre- 
 quently apjilied to totally different disorders, 
 but the true braxy is undoubtedly an intes- 
 tinal affection, attended with diarrhoea and 
 n'tention of the urine. After young sheep 
 iiave been woanctl. they arc apt to gorge them- 
 selves with grass, turnips, &c; this produces 
 a kind of colic, which usually ends in death. 
 Again, when a lean flock of sheep is placed 
 suildcnly on rich food, or on coarse pasture of 
 an indigestible nature, irritation and inflam- 
 mation of the bowels set in, and thi.s fre- 
 quently proves fatal. In both cases tlie sheep 
 are said to die of braxy. The duration of the 
 <li.sejise is very short, in sonio cases lenninating 
 fatally in twenty-four hours. Hilly laud is 
 favourable to the produetion of braxy. and 
 hence we And it far more prevalent in the 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t. J6^1; oat. 90!!, cboms, 9liln, bonQh; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, Xenophon. exist. pb = t^ 
 -cian. -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon =: shiin ; -tion. -sion- zhun. -tlous, -slous. -clous = shus. -blc, -die. A:- =bel, d^
 
 694 
 
 bray— brazen 
 
 Higlilands of Scotland than in any other part 
 of the countrj'. Tlie treatment of the disease 
 is one of very great difficulty, but it may to a 
 certain extent be prevented by regulating the 
 animal's diet, and slieltering the tlock during 
 severe winter weather. 
 
 •'. . . . hmxv or ferczjiV. or the algltneas . , . . *— 
 Prlie Etsay. Ui-jM. S-ic. iii. 340. 
 
 " Miuiy are cut oft }>y n disease wbloh Is here called 
 the briixet."—Par, of LethnU : For/art, Statitt. Ace, 
 iv. 8. 
 
 •• Another malady pwyi upon the sheep here. 
 Amoug the shepherus It is cRllea the ftracfc*."— i*or. of 
 Barrif. Ibid.. Iv. 21i {Jamieion.) 
 
 % Dumb hnixy : The dysentery in sheep. 
 
 *' The dumb breixy . . . . ia diatiiiguiBlietl from 
 , ak-kueas by tlie seaaou of the year lu which It apiienr^ 
 ami by dyeeiitery in the couiiuou form of a bloody 
 &nx."—JStt. Highl. S<ic, iiL 416. (Jamteson,) 
 
 2. A sheep which has died of braxy. 
 
 " While Hlghlaiidinen hat* tolli aud Uxes ; 
 While uioorUu' lienis tike guld fat braxiei" 
 
 Bunu: EfjUtle to H'iUiam Simpion. 
 
 3. The mutton of such a sheep. 
 
 B. As adjective : Of or belonging to a sheep 
 which has died of braxy. 
 
 % Braxy-mutton : The flesh of a sheep which 
 ha8 died of braxy. As the duration of the 
 disease is very short, it may be assumed that 
 the structures of the body have not been 
 affected by it. and that the disease has been 
 limited to the intestines. Every part of the 
 sheep therefore is eaten, except the liver, the 
 kidneys, and the intestines. As to its being 
 wholesome food, Mr. J. AVillison, one of the 
 largest sheep- farm era in Scotland, who has 
 had seventy years' experience, says, " In 
 flavour braxy resembles grouse or black-game 
 more than any food 1 have ever tasted. It is 
 wholesome and very digestible, and in my 
 long experience I have never known of any 
 man, woman, or child having any disease or 
 disorder of the human system from eating 
 braxy. It sliould, however, be well cooked." 
 
 oray (1), ^brayn, *bray-yn (1), v.t. [o. 
 
 Fr. hreier, brehier ; ¥r. broyer ; (M.H.) Ger. 
 hrechen = to break small, pound. Cognate 
 vith A.S. brecau = to break.] 
 
 1. Lit. : 
 
 (1) To pound, or grind small, to beat fine. 
 
 " Brayyn, or stainpyn iu a luortere, T^o. Bmyi/n. 
 as baxters her pastvs {bntyn, vide in knedyliij^. K.) 
 Pin$o, fJaXh."— Prompt. Pun: 
 
 •• III burst him ; I will bray 
 Hia bones lis in a mortJU". ' Chnpman, 
 
 * (2) To break hemp or flax with a brake. 
 
 " 1 bray in a brake, as men do henive. Je broye.'— 
 Palsgrave. 
 
 2. Fig. : To divide into minute parts ; to 
 investigate closely or carefully. 
 
 "... how the savour of the wonl is more aweet, 
 being brat/ed, and mure able to nourish, being divided 
 by lireacning, tlidn bv only reading proposed."— 
 Hooker: £ccl. Pol, bk. v., ch. ixii, S 12. 
 
 bray (2), *• brayne, " bray'-jrn (2) (Eng.), 
 bra (Scotch), v.i. & /. (0. Fr, braire; Low 
 Lat. hragirc = to bray ; bragarc = to cry as a 
 child. A Celtic word : compare Welsh bragal 
 = to cry out; Gael. bTagh = a.ti explosiou. 
 (Skeat.y] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make aloud, harsh noise, like an ass. 
 
 "lirayyn inaownde(6ray/i« in sowndyiige, 1?.) Barrio, 
 C&\\i."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grauT or 
 loweth the ox over his fodder? " — .fob vi. 5^ 
 
 2. To make any harsh, discordant noise> 
 
 "Till the huffe bolts rolled back, and the lond hinges 
 brayed. ' 
 
 Scott : The Vision of Don Roderick, V. 11 
 
 • 3. To make a noise, cry out. 
 
 •'She crle5 and braids rifht lowde." — iterlin. 
 " The horryble tyrant with blndy mouth sal ftrt." 
 
 JjQug. : I'irgil, xxii. 13. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1 1. To utter harshly, or loudly. 
 
 "The kettle-drum and trumpet thus bray out 
 The triumph of hia pledge. ' 
 
 Hhak^p. : Samlet, L 4. 
 
 • 2. To cry out at, to upbraid. 
 
 • 3. To gasp out. 
 
 *' BraifS out her latest breath, and op her eiesdoth 
 seele." Spenser : F. Q , II. L 38. 
 
 • bray (l). s, [Bray (l), y.] A pestle. 
 
 '■ Bray, or brakene, baxt«rU instrument Fitu^, 
 C.F: — Prompt. Purv. 
 
 bray (2), «. [Br,\t (2), v.] 
 
 1. The harsh noise of an ass. 
 
 " Of peace or ease to creatures clad aa we. 
 Meantime, noise kills not Be it Dapple's bray, 
 Or be It not, or be it whose it mny." 
 
 Cotcper: The A'eedlets Alarm. 
 
 * 2. A noise, crying out. 
 
 " So gret bray, so gretcrieyug."— Jfdaundcr, 2,175. 
 
 t 3. Any harsh, discordant sound. 
 
 " Boiat'roua untuu'd drums, 
 Aud hursh iCBounding trumpets' dreadful bray." 
 Shukesp. : Richard //., L 3. 
 
 bray (3), * braye, s. [Brae.) {Scotch.) {Bar- 
 bour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), vi. 77.) 
 
 "On that steep ftruy Lord Guelpho would not then 
 Uazard his folk. " Fair/ax : Tauo, Ix. 96. 
 
 * bray (1), s. [In Mid. Eng. fausse braye, from 
 
 Fr. fausse braic — a low rampart encircling 
 the body of a place. Cf. also Scotch brae.] 
 [Braie.] 
 
 Fort. : A tower or blockhouse in the out- 
 works before tlie port. 
 
 " Order was Riven that bulwarks, brayt, and walla, 
 should t»e raised in hia taatlea and strougholda on the 
 sea-side."— id. Herbert : Uitt. K. Uvnry VIIL, p. M. 
 
 *brayde, s. [Braid, s.} 
 
 'brayde (1), v.t. (Braid (1), v.] {Sir Gaw. 
 and the Gr, Knight (ed. Morris), 1,609.) 
 
 * brayde (2), v.t. [Braid, s.] To upbraid. 
 
 "1 brai/de or lay the wyte of any faute to a man* 
 charge. Je reproudie.'-'PaUgrave. 
 
 bray'-er (1), «. [Bray (i), r.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who brays or beats in a 
 mortar, &c. 
 
 2. Printing: A wooden rauller used on the 
 ink-table to temper the ink. 
 
 bray'-er (2), s. [Brav (2), v.] One that brays 
 like an ass. 
 
 *• ■ Hold, ' cry'd the queen. ' A cat-call each shall win ; 
 Equal your merits '. equal as your din ! 
 But that this well-disputed game may end, 
 Sound forth, luy bruyers, and the welkin rend." 
 Pope: The Dunciad. b. IL 
 
 bray'-er-a, s. [From Dr. Brayer, a French 
 physician,' who discovered the valuable quali- 
 ties of the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Rosaceee. Brayera antJiel- 
 mintica is a tree indigenous to Abyssinia. It 
 lias been used, not only in that country but 
 here, as an anthelmintic, and with good 
 effect. It is called Cusso, Cabotz, or Kousso. 
 
 bray'-ing (1), *bray-ynge (1), pr. par., a., 
 & 3. [Brav (1), v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. ailj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1, Ordinary Language: The act of pound- 
 ing or grinding small. 
 
 " Brayynge, or stampynge. Tritura." — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 2. Woollen • manufacture : The process of 
 pounding and washing woven cloth in scour- 
 ing-stocks, to remove the oil applied prepara- 
 tory to carding ; and also soil acquired in the 
 course of manufacture. 
 
 bray'-ing (2), * bray-ynee (2), * bray- 
 inde, 5, & a. [Bray ('2), i-.j 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of making a harsh noise, as of 
 an ass. 
 
 " Brayynge ya BOwud& BarrUut, C.F." — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 2. Tlie harsh noise or bray as of an ass. 
 
 "This bird la commonly called the Jackass penguin, 
 from its haliit. while on shore, cf throwing its heiul 
 backwards and making a l<>ud strange nolte. very like 
 the braying of an ass." — D-irwin : Toyaff* rawtd the 
 Wm-ld (ed. 1870), cb. ix., p. laa. 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 1, Making a harsh noise like an ass. 
 
 " For while he spake a braying aaa 
 Did sing most loud aud clear." 
 
 Cowper: John OUpi/i. 
 
 2. Making any harsh noise. 
 
 " The braying trumpet and the hoarser drum. 
 Unite in concert with iucreaaetl alarma." 
 
 Byron : Elegy on Sewttead Abbey. 
 
 * braying-ropes, s.pl. Part of the har- 
 ness of a horse. {Halliwell.) 
 
 •brayle, s. [Brail.] 
 
 bray'-men, s. pL [Trom Scotch bray, the 
 same as Scotch brae (q.v.).] The name given 
 to those who inhabit the southern declivity 
 of the Grampian hills. {Scotch.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 * brayne (1), v.t. [Brain, v.t.} 
 
 * brayne (2), v.t. & i. [Brat (2), ».] 
 
 * brayne, ' brayn, * brane, s.&a. {Bea:n, 
 s. .^ a. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 " ' Nay, by God ! ' eayde they, ' thp drynk is not good. 
 It wolde make mamies brayne to lien In his hood. * 
 
 Chauctrr: 0.7*., 693-4. 
 "Collyn, I see, by thy new taken taake, 
 Borne eacred fury bath enricht thy braynet" 
 
 Spenser: F.q. ()>r«M) 
 
 B» At adjective: Mad, furious, 
 
 " He waxls brane In furoure belUcaU 
 fio desiros of dedie maroiaL" 
 
 Doug. : VirgH, S98, 18. 
 
 ** brayned, • bray'-n^d, a. [Brain, v.t.] 
 
 * bra'yne-p&n, », [Bbain-pan.] {Spenser: 
 F. Q., VII. vi. 30.) 
 
 * brayn'-mg, pr. par. [Bbainino.) 
 
 * brayn'-lsshep a. [Brainish.] 
 
 " Braynitshe, bedy, follsahe, selfe-wrll«d. TettuT^ 
 Palsgrave. 
 
 * brayn'-les, a. [Brainless.] 
 
 " Braynlet. Incerebrotua."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * brayn-wod, * brayne-wode, a. [O. 
 
 Eng. brayn, ?'rfr?ie=: brain, and wod, wode^ 
 mad.] (0. Eng. (C Scotch.) "Brain mad" — 
 i.e., mad, furious, in a state of fury. 
 
 "Thau brayde he brayn-wod and alle his bakkfls 
 rente." William of Paleme, 2,096, 
 
 " He swa mankyd. as brayne-teode. 
 Kest fast with the stwmpe the blodfl 
 In-til WlUame Walaya face." 
 
 WyiUown, V UL 18, SL 
 
 " brayn'-yd, pa. par. [Brained.] 
 
 " Braynyd, or kyllyd. Excer^tratu*." — Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 * brayn'-J^ v. t. [Brain, d.] 
 
 " Braynyn'ihmyne.P.) Excer^mj." —Prompt. Parv 
 
 * brayn'-ynge, pr. par. & ». [Bbainino.] 
 
 *brayste, r.f. &i. [Braste.] To burst. {Duk» 
 
 Bmclande aiid Sir Oftudl, 9S(5.) 
 
 * bra'-zars, s. pi, [Braseris.] Armour for 
 the arms. 
 
 braze, s. [Braise.] A roach. 
 
 braze, r.t. [From brass, s. In Fr. braser.) 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To fix or solder in with an alloy of brass 
 and zinc. 
 
 " If the nut l>e not to be cast In brass, bnt only hath 
 a wi.rni brazed into it, this iiiceueiis la not 8oalisoiut«ly 
 ueces3.iry. btcjiuse that worm is first turned up, and 
 bowed Into the Kroovea of the spindle; and you may 
 try that before ft is brazed in the nut."— ,1/oxoti. 
 
 (2) To cover or ornament with brass. 
 
 " Full on the lance a stroke so Justly sped. 
 That the broad falchion loppd its brazed head." 
 
 Pope : homer't Iliad, xvi. 144-&. 
 
 2. Fig. : To harden, to be hardened. 
 
 "I have so often blushed to acknowledge him, that 
 now I am brazed to it."— Shakcsp. : King Lear, L L 
 " If damned custom hfith not braz'd it so. 
 That it is proof and bulwark against sense." 
 
 Shakeip. : ffamlet, iii 4. 
 
 IT In the Globe edition it is brass'd instead 
 of braz'd. 
 
 bra'-zen, bra'-^en, a. [A.S. brtEsen, bresen 
 := (l)Vazfn, mad'e of brass, (2) strong, power- 
 ful. {Bosworth.).'\ 
 L Ordinary Lang\iage : 
 
 1. Lit. : Made in whole or in part of brass. 
 
 ". . . inscribed on brazen tablets . . ."-letrltt 
 Ear. Rom. Hist. (1S55), ch, v., § 7, Vol. L. p. 147. 
 
 2. Fig. {chiefly in poetry) : 
 
 (1) Of an instrument resouTiding likebrassT 
 Loud, making noisy clangour. 
 
 " With loud and dissonant clftngoor 
 Echoed the sound of their brazen drum from ceiling 
 aud casement." Longfellow : Evangeline, t 4. 
 
 (2) Of the larynx or "throat" in a drmiineer- 
 ing man: No moie feeling than a trumpet 
 would do the nature or etiect of the sounda 
 which it sends forth. {Contemptuously.) 
 
 "I mourn the pride 
 And avarice that makes man a wulf to man : 
 Hear the faint echo of those bra:en thro/its. 
 Sy which be apeakjs the language of his heart.* 
 CoK'per : The Tusk, bk. iv. 
 
 (3) Of the sounds sent forth by aa instruvieni 
 of brass : Loud, boisterous. 
 
 " Trumpetera, 
 With braztm din blast you the city's ear ; 
 Make mingle with vour rattling tabourlues." 
 Shiikesp : Ant. i Clevp., iv, 8. 
 
 (4) Of the forehead : As unabashed as if 
 made of brass; possessed of effrontery, impu- 
 dent, immodest 
 
 '■Ta!b..t Cdiitiuiied to frequent the court, appeared 
 daily with braztit ftrynt before the iirincess whosa 
 ruiu he had plotted, . . ."—Jiacauliiy : Sitt. Eng^ 
 ch. vL 
 
 tij^, fat, f&rOp amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 6r, wore, w^lf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ujilte, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ss, oe - e ; ey = a, qk = kw.
 
 brazen— breach 
 
 695 
 
 IT The real adjective brazen is now more 
 rarely used than it once was. It is being 
 gradually displaced by the substantive brass 
 used adjectively. The same process is at work 
 witli ijolden, beecken, &c. 
 
 TL Scripture £ Theology: In the earlier part 
 of the Old Testament, brazen, in the authorised 
 version, means made of copper ; in some of the 
 later parts it may mean made of bronze. No- 
 where, apparently, in the Old Testiimeiit does 
 It signify made of what we now call *' brass," 
 [Bkass.j Counected with the Jewish tabeniacle 
 and the worship there offered there were 
 " braseu" (or coppei) vessels and utensils, as 
 " brasen " ceiisers (Num. xvf. 39), pots (Lev. vi. 
 28), a '* grate of network" (Exod. xxvH. 4, 
 XXXV. 16, xxxviii. 4), ri;jg5(ibid. xxvii. 4), a 
 faver (ibid. XXX. 18). (See also brcLzen-altar, 
 brasen-sea, and brasen-serpent.) 
 
 ^ (1) Brazen age. 
 
 Myth. : The third of the four ages into which 
 history was fancifully divided, each marking a 
 new stage in the progress of degeneracy. [Aoe.] 
 
 (2) Brazen altar, brasen altar. 
 
 Jcivish worship : (a) Con nect&l with the 
 tabcrnacte : An altar of " shittim wood/' over- 
 laid with plates of brass (copper?). 
 
 (b) Connected with the temple: An altar of 
 bwnt-otTering, all of brass (bronze or copper ?). 
 
 (3) Brazen dish. 
 
 Mining: The standard by which other 
 dishes are gauged in England. 
 
 (4) Brasen sea, 
 
 Jewish worship : A large reservoir or tink nf 
 ** brass " (bronze or copper?), connected with 
 Solomon's temple, containing at the lowest 
 estimate about 10,000 gallons. (1 Kings, viL 
 26 ; 2 Chrou. iv. 5.) 
 
 (5) Brasen serpent. 
 
 Jewish History and Theology : A serpent of 
 "brass" (copper?), placed upon a pole and 
 elevated in the si^ht of the Jewish people in 
 the wilderness, that those bitten by tlery ser- 
 pents looking at it in faitli might be cured. 
 (Nnm. xxi. 9.) Jesus draws a parallel between 
 the lifting up of the serpent (upon a pole) and 
 his own lifting up (upon the cross), as the 
 oliject of faitli for the attainment of eternal 
 life. (John iii. 14. 15.) 
 
 * brazen 'browed, a. Havinga forehead 
 an incapable of blusliing as if it was composed 
 of brass ; shameless, impudent. 
 
 " NooQ-day vices, and brazen-brotoed ialquitlw." 
 
 Browne : Chr. Mor, L 35. 
 
 brazen -clawed, a. Having claws of 
 brass, or as ciipahle of inflicting injury as if 
 one had such claws. 
 *• DeiDooA i>njduce them doubtlees, braxtn-claui'd,'' 
 Cowpvr: HeedlMS Alarm. 
 
 brazen-coloured, a. 
 
 0/ the clouds : Of the colour of brass ; brassy. 
 
 •* The eloiidfl return into the hues of ni)iht. 
 Save whero lti*^lr fjrn:en-'''Ar.ureKl edyes streAk 
 The verse whcr* brlKlit«r im>nift were wont to 
 bn,ak.* Bj/ron : ile'iven arul £itrUt, i, 3, 
 
 brazen-faoe, s. An impudent person, 
 one incapalile of being put to shame. {Vulgar.) 
 
 " Well aaid, braum-f'tca/ bold It out." 
 
 ^ihakesp. : iferrj/ \Fivct, iT. 1 
 
 brazen-faced, a. As incapable of feeling 
 abnslied or blushing as if the face were of 
 brass. 
 
 " What « braten-faced varlct »rt thou, to deny thou 
 knoweat me I "—Sfiaketp. .■ L^ar, iL 3. 
 
 brazen-headed, a. Having a head or 
 top literally of lirnss. 
 
 " O'erthwMted with the britten-h^ailrd nxtexe" 
 
 Tennyson: <£non*. 
 
 brazen-Imaged, n . Re^embl i ng a brazen 
 Image in being nianufactured by man. 
 
 " she-wolf! whose hrazfu-lmoQed dugi ImiArt 
 The milk of couiiuiwt yet wiihlii the dome." 
 
 Byr-m : ChUdt Harold, Iv. 68. 
 
 bra'-zpn, v.f. [From brazen, a. (q.v.).] Im- 
 juideii'tly to maintain. (Generally followed liy 
 itout, the. nuUtermtt, or some such expression.) 
 
 " Wbrii I r('|irhiiiiii>lf>l hltn for his tricks, be wouM 
 tnlk uuclly. lye. luid braztin itou^" —Arbuthnot. 
 
 i bra'-z^in-lj^, adv. [Eng. brazen ; -hj.] In a 
 brazen manner ; shamelessly. Impudently. 
 
 ". . tho ni'wpat Flav-i'Unnta' cruMulo , . . which 
 brituinii/ iMpt'n iibout "— PIwim, ifltb Dec. 1S9". {Kart 
 Blind : The Jew* in W«7->winy.) 
 
 ♦ bra'~z6n-nS88. ». tBng. bm«n ; -new.] 
 The ipiulity of being brazi'n. 
 • 1. Of l>ping mailo literally of brass, or of 
 
 appearing like i)mss. (JohTison.) 
 
 2. Of maoifesUng brazen impudence. {John- 
 ion.) 
 
 bra'-ri-er (1), t [Bbasier (l).] a pan to 
 hold coals. 
 
 bra'-zl-er J.2), 
 t bra-ji-er 
 * brasyere. s 
 
 (Formed from 
 braze, v., or brass, 
 s., with the sutlix 
 •ier = -er. Cf, glaz* 
 ier.] An artificer 
 who works iD 
 brass. 
 
 ' Brntyer^. ErarU 
 
 Ul. 
 
 -/•rutnjit. I'll 
 
 BRAZIER (1). 
 
 "The halfpence 
 and fnrthlnifs in 
 En^lRnd, it you 
 
 Bhijuia sell them to the bratt^, you would not toss 
 abuvo a penny In a BhllUug."— Sip(/''- 
 
 bra-zU' (1), bra^-fl', • bra-syle, 5. & a. 
 
 [Fr. hrhil ; said to be from braise = burning 
 cinders, the wood called in Fr. brisil being 
 flame-colonred ; perhaps a corr. of the Oriental 
 name of the dye-wood (N.E.D.). It is not de- 
 rived from Brazil, the country in SouthAmerica, 
 having had the name, which occurs in Chaucer 
 and other writers, before the discovery by 
 Europeans of the western continent. The 
 reverse process has taken place : the conntry 
 has been called from the wood, not thewood 
 from the country. ^ [Brjlzil (2).] 
 
 A. As substantii-e : 
 
 Bot., Comm.,dx.: A kind of wood used for 
 dyeimj, and extensively imported into England 
 from the West Indies. The best qualities of it 
 are said to be produced by C(e3alpiiiia echinaUi. 
 Other kinds are derived from the C. brasiliensls 
 and C. crista. The former has timber which 
 is elastic, tough, and durable, and which takes 
 a fine polish. It is of a fine orange colour, full 
 of resin, and yields by infusion a flue, full 
 tincture. 
 
 " Him nedeth not hts colour for to dien 
 With lirusil. ue with grain of Portingal." 
 fjni-* in th« .^fS. nfCluiucer» C. T.. in ichich the .Vtiu't 
 Prici('» r>ile is followed bti thtit nf the yun. ITi/riehitt.) 
 *' Brfuivte. Gaudo, Dice, vel lignum Alexandrt- 
 num.'—PmmpC. Paru, (about A.D. 1440). 
 
 t Both the foregoing examples are earlier 
 than the discovery of Brazil, the country. 
 
 [BllAZlL.] 
 
 B. Afiad').: Containing or constituting the 
 wood described under A. 
 
 brazil-wood, a. The same as brasil (1) A 
 
 (q.v.) 
 
 Bra-zil' (2). ». & a. [In Sw., Dan. & Ger. 
 Brnsilicn: But. Bra^iJie ; Fr. Bri-sil; Sp. & 
 Port, lirasil, Brazil; Ital. Brctsile. From 
 brazil (1) (q.v.).] [Brazil-wood.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Gcofj. : A country which was first sighted by 
 the Portuguese Admiml Pedro Alvarez de 
 Cabral, on May 3, 1500, some time later be- 
 came a Portuguese colony, and on Oct. 12, 
 \S2'2, was declared an independent State. It 
 is situated in the great eastern angle of South 
 America, between lat. 4^30' N. and S3°40' S., 
 and hnv^. 3r49' and 72' W., and contains an 
 area of about 3,275.326 square miles. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or belonging to the country 
 described under A. 
 
 Brazil-nuts, s. pi. 
 
 B')t.. C"mm., Xo. : The seeds of a Brazilian 
 tree— tlio Bvrtholh^tia excelsa. It belongs to 
 the order I.ei'ytliidaceiB. The "nut.s ' or 
 seeds arc largely exported from Para, whonco 
 they are sometimes called Para-nuts. They 
 arc eatable, besides which they yield on pres- 
 sure an oil used by watchmakers and artists. 
 
 Brazil-tea, s. 
 
 Bot., Cmni., <fc. : A tree— the Mate (Ilex 
 ranvjuayrn^is). the leaves of which are used 
 In South America aa a substitute for Chinese 
 or Indian tea. 
 
 Brazil-wood, s. 
 
 Ii"l., O'lnvt., ,Cr. ; A name often Riven to the 
 dye-wu'ul brasil (1>, which «>ccur8 In the 
 ccMintry of Brazil, tbouph it Js not fi-oin it 
 that the name was originally derl\'ed. [Brazil 
 (1). etym., tlef., &c.J 
 
 briz-il-St'-to, «. [In Fr. br^siUtU; Port. 
 bra-tiUte : ilimin. of brasil (q.v.).] 
 Bot. : An English name of Ciesnlplnla, a 
 
 genua of leguminous plants constituting tlia 
 typical one of the sub-order Ciesalpiniese. 
 The Narrow-leaved BrazUetto, C. sappan, fur- 
 nishes the aappan-wood used in dyeing red. 
 [Sappan.) C, sejtiarUiy the Mysore Thorn, is 
 so spinous that it constitutes an impenetrable 
 fence. Hyder All planted it around fortified 
 places. It is a scaudent shrub. There are 
 other species from the East or West Indies or 
 South America. 
 
 brazUletto - wood, s. The wood of 
 Ca:.iialpinia brasUUnsU, It is used for cabinet 
 work. 
 
 Bra-zil'-i-an, a, & «. (Jn Ger. bmsUianlKh; 
 
 Fr.BresUick(s,SLaurxi.\BrisUienne{^ &a,t}.J 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to BraziL 
 
 B. As substantive : A native of Brazil 
 
 "lathe land of the nritzilianx.''~Dancln: Vo]fagi 
 round Die World, ed. 1h>0. cU. xxl^ p. ^^ 
 
 bra'-zil'in, s. [From Brazil, and suSl -i/t.] 
 Chem. : A colouring matter, C^-jHopO;, found 
 in Brazil-wood. It crystallizes in yellow 
 prisms, which give a crimson colour to a solu- 
 tion of ammonia. Brazilin is converted by 
 nitric acid into stvplinic acid, or trinitrore- 
 eorcin, C6H(X 02)3(0 H)^. 
 
 braz'-iiig, pr. par., a, & t. [Braze, v.] 
 
 A» ^ B. As present participle £ participial 
 
 a^ective: (See the verb). 
 
 C* vis substantive ; 
 
 Metal: The act of soldering together the 
 surfaces of iron, copper, brass, &c., with an 
 alloy composed of brass and ziuc, sometimes 
 witli the addition of a little tin or silver. The 
 surfaces to be united j3iust be rendered per- 
 fectly clean and bright The alloy, in granular 
 form, is usually wetted with ground borax 
 and water, drietl, the pieces placed in contact 
 and exposed to the heat of a clear forge-fire, 
 causing tlie solder to flow between them. 
 This may be assisted by the use of a soldering- 
 iron, (knight.) 
 
 brea9h, •* breathe, • bre9he iEng.\ 
 * brache {Scotch), a & a. [A.S. brice, 
 bryce, brece, gebrice = a breaking ; Sw. br&ck 
 = a breach ; Dan. briik ; Dut brenk ; Ger. 
 bntch — a, breaking, a rupture; Fr. fens = a 
 breaking; br^lie (see A., L, 3 d); Sp. & 
 Port, brecha; ItaL breccia. BaECCiA, BbeaK-J 
 
 A. As subsknitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of breaking, or of breaking out 
 
 (1) The act of breaking. 
 (a) A material thing: 
 
 (i) Gen. : In the foregoing sense, 
 (ii) Spec : The breaking of a wave right 
 over a vessel. 
 (?>) Anything immateriat : 
 " Fmiu theix>MlbIe6r«>icfcof mcb U) Oath.**— £ooft f 
 Jtob /.'o.v, lutnJiL 
 
 ■■ A .lellbenit»&r«aefc of t»itb.'—earty Bom. BUL, 
 eh. Ill . i>t L, i tflL 
 
 (2) The act of breaking out ; an assault. 
 "The Lnnlbad innJea&rvucftaiwaUEZA."— 1 Chron^ 
 
 rlit. 11. 
 
 "ThlB brrach upon klDslypower was without pi» 
 cedent '~Cla rtndon. 
 
 2. The state of being broken. 
 
 (1) Cen.: In the foregoing sense, 
 
 "Could uevf r keep th«se boyiaway fr"iii church, 
 Ur tvuiut UielQ to (Ul hour oi finhbAth brtach." 
 WordttcortA : TfiS BroCherL 
 
 (2) Sjvc. ; Bereavement 
 
 3. Thrtt which is broken. Spec. : 
 (1) 0/ things ntaterial! 
 
 (a) The shattered portion of a dilapidated 
 house ; the ground after an earthquake, or 
 an>'thing similar. 
 
 "TI1P prlrnta hivl iK't repaired the br<K(cA<> of tb« 
 hotwe."— 2 Ki'ifft, xil. 6. 
 
 •■ Thou hfvit lujule tho c.\rth to treinhle : thoo htut 
 bniVoii It ; hvM tlie breachfs tiiciv-ut : lur li eb&ketb.' 
 Piitl'iv, U. 2. 
 
 {b) A broken limb, or anything similar. 
 
 " Brvaeh fur ttr^tch, eye for eft), toe til for tooth."— 
 J>r., xrlv. 2a 
 
 t (c) An opening in a coast ; a cliff", or any- 
 
 tlilng similar. 
 "Till full hednahMontherocky moands. 
 Where, Uiro'aahaiielen&rmoh. hlsttre-'un resotinda." 
 Burtui tyriltM toUha Pgncil : F'llUof F)/ert 
 
 (rO A bole, chnsra, or rent In a fortification, 
 made by battering guns, or anything similar, 
 for the purpose of giving entrance to a storm- 
 ing party. 
 
 bWl. btf^; p6ilt. yS^\\ oat. 9©U. chorus, ^bln. boncb; go. gom; thin, this: eln. a^; expect, Xenophon, %^U -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shiin ; -tlon, -gion = zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -sloua = shils. -bio, -die, &c. = b^l. d^
 
 696 
 
 breach— bread 
 
 "Crowiis of Bailors and cnmp followers e&me Into 
 the city through the breach."— JUacautajf : BiMt. Eng,, 
 ch. xvi. 
 
 (2) Of things immaterial or abstract : 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 " A wholesome tontiie is a tree of life ; but iitrvcroo- 
 nefis therein is a breach iu the spirit. "~Prov., iv, i. 
 
 (&) Spec. : Broken friendship ; difference be- 
 tween people mutually alienated ; quarreL 
 
 "To finish it ; that so untimely breach 
 The friuce him seUe balfe seemed to offend." 
 
 Speiuer : F. Q., II. i. 63. 
 
 % The metaphor being that of a broken bone ; 
 the expression *' to heal a breach " is common. 
 
 " The Act of Supremacy would be the meaus of heal- 
 Ine the fatHl frrcicA which ithod caused."— J/acauIay.' 
 Biit. Eng., ch. vi 
 
 •I Rxde, of brache : Source of dissension. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "... than leif ony ntfe of frracA*."— Q. Mary't 
 Lett, to Elizabeth, Jan. 6, 1S6L [KtUKt BUt., p. 211.) 
 
 IL Law: 
 
 1. Eng. Law: 
 
 (1) Breach of close, fc, of what is enclosed in 
 fact or in the eye of the law. The entry into 
 another man's land. {Blackstoiie : Comment., 
 bk. iii., ch. xii.) 
 
 (2) Breach of covenant : The violation of a 
 written agreement. {Blackstone : Commtnt., 
 bk. iii., ch. ix.) 
 
 (3) Breach of duty: Violation of the duty 
 Incumbent upon one rightly to discharge the 
 functions imposed upon hira by the office or 
 trust which he holds. {Blackstone: Comment., 
 bk. iii., ch. ix.) 
 
 (4) Breach of the peace : Offences against the 
 public, invohing personal \iolati<in of the 
 peace, or incitement or provocation to others 
 todoso. (Blackstone: Com7r«n(.,bk.iv.,ch.xi.^ 
 
 (5) Breach of pound: The act of breaking 
 Into a pound, or any similar place, to rescue 
 one's cattle or other property there enclosed. 
 {Blackstone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. ix.) 
 
 (6) Breach of prison : Escape of a prisoner 
 from prison by breaking the building, or in 
 »ny other way. (Blackstone: Comment.^ bk. 
 It., ch. X.) 
 
 (7) Breach of promise : 
 
 (a) Gen. : Violation of one's pledged word, 
 especially if tlie promise be written down. 
 
 (b) Spec. : Breach of promise of marriage. 
 An action lies for it on the part of either 
 man or woman, though, as a rule, only the 
 latter is believed to be substantially injured 
 or deserve damages. 
 
 (8) Breach of trust : The violation of one's 
 duty as trustee, or anything similar. 
 
 2. Scots Laio. Breach of arrestment : The 
 act of pacing away money in one's hands on 
 ■which a legal arrest has been laid, thus show- 
 ing contempt for the law or its administratoi-s. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between breach, 
 break, gap, and chasm : " The idea of an open- 
 ing is common to these terms, but they differ 
 in the nature of the opening. A breach and a 
 gap are the consequence of a violent removal, 
 which destroys the connection ; a break and a 
 chasm may arise from the absence of that 
 •which would form a connection, A breach in 
 a wall is made by means of cannon ; gaps in 
 fences are commonly the effect of some violent 
 effort to pass through ; a break is made in a 
 page of printing by leaving off in the middle 
 of a line ; a chasm is left in writing when any 
 words in the sentence are omitted. A breach 
 Skd a chasm always imply a larger ojiening 
 than a break or gap. A g'lp may be made in a 
 knife ; a breach is always made in the walls of 
 a building or fortification : the clouds some- 
 times separate so as to leave small breaks ; the 
 ground is sometimes so con\'ulsed by earth- 
 quakes as to leave frightful chasms. Breach 
 and chasm are used morally ; break and gap 
 st-ldom otht^rwise than in application to na- 
 tural objects." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 B. As adjectii'e : Designed for breaking 
 through the wall of a fortification. (See the 
 compound which follows.) 
 
 iMreach-battery, s. 
 
 Mil. : A battery erected for the purpose of 
 breaching the wall of a fortification. 
 
 brea9h« v.t. [From breach, s. (q.v.). Origi- 
 nally to break and to breach were but different 
 ways of spelling the same word. (Trench: 
 English Past and Present, p. 65.).] To make a 
 breach, i.e.. a hole or gap in the wall of a 
 fortification, iu a reef of rocks at sea, or any- 
 thing similar. 
 
 •'Moreover, in an atoll once breached on opposite 
 sides, from the likelihood of the oceanic ana tid&l 
 currenta passing stmight throu^^h the hreaches, . . ." 
 —Darwin: Vojjage round the World (ed. 1870), ch- xx., 
 p. 4J7. 
 
 t breaph'-ful, a. [Eng. breach ; fid(l). ] Full 
 of breaches. (Webster.) 
 
 t brea^h'-j?, a. [Eng. breach ; -i/.] Tending 
 or jirone to make brt-aehes in fences, walls, or 
 anything similar. (Ilolloway.) 
 
 bread (l). • breed, * bred. • brede (Eng.), 
 bread, breid, bred, brede (Scotch), s.k a. 
 [A.S. bread, bread = a bit, a fragment, bread ; 
 O.S. brdd: Icel. braudh: Sw. & Dan. brod; 
 But. brood: Ger. brod, brot.] 
 
 A« As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Wheat or other grain, moistened, 
 kneaded into dough, made into loaves, and 
 baked. [11.] 
 
 "And thor-in bre/jd and other meten." 
 
 Story of Gen. & Exod.. 2,079. 
 
 2. Fig. : Food in generaL 
 
 0) Weans of supporting life ; maintenance, 
 livelihood. 
 
 "Gire U9 this day our dally breadJ'-MaU. vt IL 
 
 (2) Manna. 
 
 "And gftvest them bread from heaven for their 
 hunger,"— A'eA. Jr. 15. 
 
 (3) A kind of food on which bees feed, 
 [Bee-bbead.] 
 
 3. In special phrases ; . 
 
 (1) Bread ami butter: 
 
 (a) Lit. : Slices of bread covered with 
 butter. 
 
 (b) Fig. : Means of living, esp. in the phrase 
 To quarrel with one's bread-and-butter. 
 
 (e) Used attrib. : Childish ; pertainingto, or 
 characteristic of, a schoolgirl. 
 
 (2) Bread and cheese, bread-and-cheese : 
 
 (a) Lit. : 
 
 (b) Fig. : The young leaves and shoots of 
 the Hawthorn (Cratcegus oxyacantha), which 
 are sometimes eaten by children in spring. 
 (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 (S) Bread and milk, bread-and-milk : 
 
 (a) LU. : 
 
 (J)) Fig. : A plant, Cardamvne praUnsU. 
 
 (4) Bread and salt : 
 
 (a) Lit. : • 
 
 (b) Fig. : Oatba were formerly sworn by 
 them, perhaps as symbolizing the necessaries 
 of life. 
 
 •• I will trust him bett«r that offereth t" swexre by 
 bread and talt, than him that offereth to aweare by 
 the Bible.'"— fi. Rich : Descr. <^ Ireland, p, 29. 
 
 (5) Bread and water : The necessaries of life. 
 
 "... and he shail bless thy bread, and thy ieater." 
 — Kxod. xxiii. 25. 
 
 (6) Bread and wine: The elements in the 
 Holy Communion. 
 
 *'Shfl swore by bread and tcine she would not break." 
 Sh<ikesp. * Flet. : Two JVoUs Kinsmen, liL &. 
 
 (7) Cuchio's bread : A plant, OxaXis Actios- 
 ella. 
 
 (8) Tartar bread : The fleshy root of a plant, 
 Cramhe tatarica. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 (9) To be in bad bread : To be in a plight or 
 lileraraa. Probably it meant origin^y to be 
 
 ■on short allowance. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Baking: Loaves or cakes made from the 
 flour of wheat, rye, or some other grain, and 
 baked. 
 
 (1) Hist. : The art of baking bread is ver>' 
 ancient. It was known to the Egyptians, the 
 Hebrews, the Greeks, the Romans, and other 
 nations. In England, bread was made with 
 yeast in 1634. Machinery was used in its 
 production in 1S58. Aerated bread was made 
 in 1859, ha\nng been in use some years earlier 
 in the United States. 
 
 (2) Moilern process of mamifacture : There are 
 two kinds of bread, leavened and unleavened. 
 Leavened, or fermented bread, is prepared by 
 mixing together certain quantities of flour, 
 warm water, salt and yeast, or leaven. After 
 the lapse of some time fermentation sets in, 
 and the dough, or spopge as it is called, be- 
 comes permeated with carbonic acid gas, a 
 small quantity of alc<:ihol being also formed. 
 As soon as the mass is in a brisk state of fer- 
 mentation, fresh portions of flour and water 
 are added, and the whole thoroughly mixed or 
 kneaded. The dough is next cut and shaped 
 
 into loaves, and these, after being left for 
 about two hours, during which they swell to 
 nearly double their size, are then ready for the 
 oven. The heat of the oven checks tlie fer- 
 mentation, and expels all the alcohol, and 
 most of the carbonic acid gas. 
 
 The art of bread-making consists in pro- 
 ducing a light, [lorous crumb, and a pale- 
 colored crust. The crumb should consist of 
 dextrine, starch, gluteu, and from 35 to 40 
 per cent, of water. The crust should consist 
 almost entirely of dextrine. 
 
 Leaven, which is now seldom used in this 
 country, is a mixture of flour, potatoes, and 
 water, kept in a warm place till it begins to 
 ferment 
 
 Unleavened, or unfermented bread, is of 
 two kinds. In the one, flour and water only 
 are used, and this produces a heavy and 
 compact bread. In the other, an acid and a 
 carbonate are added for the purpose of dis- 
 engaging carbonic acid gas, which, in imitation 
 of yeast, raises the dough and renders the 
 bread light and porous. The substances used 
 are carbonate of ammonia or carbonate of 
 soda, in combination with hydrochloric or 
 tartaric acids. None of these ingredients are 
 deleterious ; but by far the best is carbonate 
 of ammonia, as it is entirely driven off" in 
 the oven. 
 
 Aerated bread is prepared by forcing pure 
 carbonic acid gas into the dough contained in 
 a strong iron vessel. When this carbonated 
 dough is introduced into the oven the gas 
 expands and escapes, leaving the bread light 
 and porous. Brown bread is ordinary white 
 bread with from 15 to 20 per cent of fine bran. 
 
 Whole meal bread, made from unsifted 
 ground wheat, is the only true brown bread, 
 being richer in nutrients than white tread. 
 The amount of nitrogenous matter in white 
 bread varies from 5 to S per cent, whilst in 
 whole meal bread it rises to 14 per cent. 
 
 The adulteration of bread is carried on to 
 a large extent, more especially in London. 
 The quality of a loaf is very frequently judged 
 by its whiteness ; when, therefore, an un- 
 scruimlous baker has used an inferior or 
 damaged flour, he finds that by adding alum 
 or sulphate of copper, he is able to produce a 
 loaf equal in whiteness to one made from the 
 finest flour. These two substances we, how- 
 ever, dangerous adulterants. They not only 
 render the bread indigestible, but when taken 
 into the system for any length of time, are 
 apt to disorder the stomach and produce 
 various diseases. It should also be remem- 
 bered that sulphate of copper is a poison. 
 
 Boiled rice, beans, and potatoes are also 
 frequently used to adulterate bread. They 
 are harniiess in themselves, but are added for 
 cheapness, and to increase the weight of the 
 loaf, these substances retaining more water 
 than wheat flour. Iu a recent experiment, it 
 was proved that when half-a-puund of rice 
 flour was substituted for half-a-pouud of 
 wheat flour in a two-pound loaf, the loaf was 
 found to contain five per cent, more moisture 
 than that found in a loaf made from pure 
 wheat flour. [Ship-bread, CASSA.VA-nBEiAD.] 
 
 2. Theology: 
 
 (1) The first of the two elements in the 
 communion. 
 
 ^ To break bread : To partake of the com- 
 munion. 
 
 H To break bread with : To eat wjih ; to pai^ 
 take of one's hospitality. 
 
 (2) With reference to the descent of manna 
 in the wilderness. Christ or his death ac- 
 cepted by faith as the spiritual nourishment 
 of the soul. 
 
 " I am the In-ead of lite."— John, vl. 3S. (See the 
 whole paaaaye. 31—56.) 
 
 3, Zool. : Crumb of bread sponge. [Crumb.] 
 B. As adj. : Consisting of or resembling 
 
 bread, or in any way pertaining or relating to 
 it. 
 
 % Compound of obvious signification : Bread- 
 crust. (Carlyle : Sartor Resartus, bk. i. , ch. iii.) 
 
 bread-artist, s. a contemptuous ap- 
 pellation for one whose thoughts are exclu- 
 sively occupied with the routine of labour for 
 his daily bread. 
 
 "Here. cireUng like the gin-hurte. for whom partt^ 
 or total blindness is no evil, the Bread-artist can travel 
 contentedly round and round, still fancying that it U 
 forward and forward.— Cariyi*; Sartor Heiartxtt, OIL. 
 a., ch, iv. 
 
 bread-crumb, s. A fragment of the soft 
 part of bread ; spec., if broken off" from the rest 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e. amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet, bere, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, p$W 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, flill; try, Syrian. «e, ce = e. ey=a. qu = kw-
 
 bread— break 
 
 697 
 
 "... my supper IftrtfoJ-cfHmft boiled in milk)."— . 
 Catlyle: Sartor Retartui, bk. IL.cb. IL 
 
 bread-fruit, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : Tho fruit of the tree described 
 below. It is about the size and shape of a 
 child's head. The surCaee is reticulated ; the 
 skin is thick, the eatable part lying between 
 it and the core. The latter is snow-white, and 
 about the same consistence as new bread. It 
 is first divided into three or four parts, and 
 then roasted, or it nury bo taken boiled, or 
 fried in palm oil. It is extensively used in 
 the South Sea Islands and elsewhere, but is 
 not much appreciated by Europeans. 
 
 B, As adj. : Troducing the fruit described 
 under A. 
 
 Bread-fruit tree : The English name of 
 Art'icarpns inctsa, a tree of the order Arto- 
 carpacea:. [Artocaupus.) It has pinnatifid 
 leaves with sinuations, whilst the allied Jack- 
 fruit, Artucarpus integrifolia, as its name im- 
 ports, has them, as a rule, entire. Some, how- 
 ever, think the two si>ecics not properly dis- 
 - tinct. For the fruit of the bread-tree see 
 above. [Bread-fruit.] The wood is useful ; 
 the inner bark may be maile into cloth ; the 
 male catkins serve for tinder, and the juice for 
 birdlime, or as a cement for broken crockerj'. 
 The tree grows in the South Sea Islands and 
 In the East Indies. From the former place it 
 was introduced into the West Indies iu 1703, 
 and thence to South America. [Blighia, 
 etyin.] 
 
 bread-knife, s. a knife for cutting bread. 
 A sj>ecial form is pivoted at one end to a 
 post on a table, ami used by a vertical motion. 
 
 *bread-lepe. s. [A.S. bread, and leap = 
 a basket.] A bread-basket. 
 
 Vory of 
 
 bread-making, n. Making or designed 
 to be used in makiu-,' bread. 
 
 Bread-making machine : A machine in which 
 flour and water are mi.xed aad kneaded. In 
 s 'irie machines of this character the dough is 
 rolled flat and cut into loaves, which are laid 
 aside to rise before baking, [Bread.] 
 
 bread-nut, s. 
 
 Bot. : The English name of Brosimum. a 
 genus of plants doubtfully placed at the end 
 of the Urticaceffi (Nettleworts). The fruit of 
 thn Brosimum. Alicastnun, or Jamaica bread- 
 nut, tastes like chesnut, and has been used 
 to sustain negroes and others during times of 
 scarcity. 
 
 bread-rasp, s. A rasp used by bakers 
 In removing ihe burned crust of loaves and 
 rolls, especially of French rolls. 
 
 bread-room, s. 
 
 Na>it. : A " ri'oni," or portion of the hold 
 of a ship separated from the rest, and designed 
 to furnish a place for the bread and biscuit 
 on board. 
 
 bread-root, s. 
 
 Bot. : The English name of the Psoralea 
 escnienta, a papilionaceous plant with quinate 
 leaves and dense axillary spikes of flowers. 
 It is cultivated in Missoiu-i for its roots, which 
 are eaten like potatoes. 
 
 bread-sUcer, s. The same as bread- 
 knife t4.v.) 
 
 t bread-Study, s. An appellation for a 
 profession, calling, or occupation, viewed as a 
 means of gaining a livelihood. 
 
 " !■ it uot well thAt there should he what vra call 
 Profesaluna. or Hre<tit-tru<U«t {Bro<Uweck«\. preap- 
 pointed Ud?" — Carhjle : :iarior Hemrtua, bk. ii. cli. iv. 
 
 bread-stuff, s. The materials used in 
 
 making bread. 
 
 t bread-tree, $. 
 
 1. Tlie same as hread-fruittreeifx.v.), 
 
 2. The name given in North Australia to 
 Gardenia ednlis, cjilled also Alibertia eduUs. 
 
 bread (1), t'.(. [Bread, s.] 
 
 1. To dress with bread-crurabs for cook- 
 ing. 
 
 2. To clean by rubbing with bread-crumbs. 
 
 * bread (2), v.t. [Braid.] 
 
 * bread (3), v.t. (A.S. br&dan, gehr&dan ; Sw. 
 hrrda ; Dan. bretle ; Ger. Ireiten.] To make 
 bruad, to extend, to spread. 
 
 bread ~ber-r^, s. [From Eng. bread, and 
 jterhnps the Eng. border dialectic wonl berry 
 
 = to beat ; O. Sw. baeria ; Icel. beria = 
 " bruised bread."] That food of children 
 which iu England is called *' pap." 
 
 " Where before a peevish nurse would been seen 
 tripping up starea and down stares with a poa^et or 
 berry for the lilrd or lady." — Mercur, Cal«d., Jeta., 
 1661. p. a {Jumieson.) 
 
 * bread'-chip-per, s. [Eng. bread ; chipper.'] 
 
 One who chips bread; a baker's servant; an 
 
 under butler. 
 
 " No abuse, Hal, o* my honoar; no abuse. — Not to 
 dlanraisu 1110, and call me p^ntler, aud bre'id-chlpper, 
 aiid I kuow nut wlmft'—Shakusp.: 2 Heit. IV., U. 4. 
 
 t bread-corn, * bred-come, s. [Eng. 
 
 bread; corn. In Ger. hrodkorn.] Com or 
 grain of which bread is made. Spec, corn 
 to be ground iuto bread-meal for brown bread. 
 (Skeat.) 
 
 "There wan not one dron of beer In the town: the 
 bread and brttul-corn Aufflced uot for six days." — 
 JJa^/ward. 
 
 bread'-ed (I), a. [Bread (1), v.] Dressed 
 with bread-crumbs. 
 
 * bread'-ed (2), pa. par. & a. [Braided.] 
 
 " Her golden I'x'kija she roundly did uptye 
 In breo'lel tn>iuela, that no looser heares 
 Did out of order stray about her daiutie eares." 
 Spenser : F. Q.. II. ii. IS. 
 
 t bread'-en, a. [Eng. bread; -en.] Made of 
 bread. 
 
 ^ Breaden god : A contemptuous appellation 
 for the wafer used in celebrating the mass. 
 
 " Antlchriatiana, and prleat'i of the breaden god. " 
 Jtojert on (he Creed (1585). fref. 
 
 " He conaulted with the oracle of bis breaden pod. 
 which, because it answered nut, he cast into the nre." 
 — Bp. Hall : Honour of the AtarrUd Clergy, iii. 8. 
 
 "The idolatry of the mass, and adoration of the 
 breaden go<l." —if ede : .4 post acy of the Latter Times. P.I. 
 
 H Trench says it occurs as late as Oldham. 
 (Trench: Eng. Past and Present, p. IIS.) It 
 is still sometimes employed by extreme Pro- 
 testant controversialists. 
 
 bread'-less, n. [Eng. bread ; and sufT -less = 
 without.] Without bread; not ha\ing been 
 able to obtain bread. 
 
 * br ead'-lln-gls, adv. [Scotch bread = broa< 1 , 
 and suffix -lingis.] Broadwise, with the flat 
 end of a sword or other weapon. 
 
 "... and stralk ane of them breadlingU with his 
 %'KOTA."—li'innaty7i4sJourt\al, p. 173. 
 
 s. [Broadsword.] (0. 
 
 * bread -sword, 
 
 Srokh.) 
 
 breadth, * bredethe. ' bredth, 
 *bredthe, * breed, 'breede, 'brede, 
 
 s. &; a. [A.S. hrddo. brd'dn ; from brdil = 
 broad. In Sw. bredd : Dan. brede ; Dut. 
 breedte ; Ger. breite ; Mreso-Goth. braidei.] 
 [Broad, a. ,■ Bread (2), v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. Of things material: The width of 
 any surface or si>Iid, as contradistinguished 
 from the Imi^th nf flu- fonner and the length 
 and thickn<-ssof th<.' l.ittcr. In general it differs 
 froralengtli by IteingU-ss in amount than it, and 
 from thif'kness by being more, or by being on 
 the surface while thickness is represented by 
 a certain amotuit of depth. [Handbre.u>th.] 
 
 " That he destroled this lond In brMe k In length. ' 
 H. Brunm\-p. 41. 
 
 "... ft the length was as lai^e as the bredth ••{ 
 it, ... A the lek[ht and the hredthi: ft the hey^h of it 
 wer equJill "— j5i6?* (1551). Apoc. cxxL 
 
 "... thfit a man mvBht nat ae the brrdufhe of an 
 acre of land fro hyni-'—aerrtfj-i .' FroistarL Cronycle. 
 vol. t.. ch. 131. 
 
 " A cubit shall be the length ther«of. and a cubit the 
 breadth thereof,""— A'jiW. xxx. 2. 
 
 2, Fig. Of things not material: 
 
 (1) Gen. : Mentally conceived of as vast in 
 litLM-al breadth. 
 
 "... the brt^etle, and the lentcthe. and the hlghnease. 
 and tho dopnt'SBU . . ."—ir.vcf/jffi (Purvey) : />)A. IIL 13. 
 
 " May tw able to coinurehi-iid with all saints what is 
 the breadth, and lenccth. nnti deiitb, iiud height : and 
 to know the love of OnrUt, whioii i>a3»eth knowledne, 
 . . ."—/Cph^'t. III. 18. 19. 
 
 (2) Spec. Of a doctrine or staienunt: Absence 
 of careful limitation. 
 
 n. TecJniically : 
 
 1, Shipwrighting : Tlio thwart measure of ft 
 ship at any designated place. The beam is 
 tlio extreme breadth ; that is, at the widest 
 part. 
 
 2. Painting: " Breadth " of effect, or .>!imi'ly 
 "breadth," is the tpiality of giving proininemc 
 to the leading featiires of a [tainting by colours 
 
 massively laid on, bright lights, dark shadows, 
 and similar efi'ects, rather than crowding tho 
 canvas with a multiplicity of less important 
 details. 
 
 B. As Oiijective: Of or belonging to the 
 width of anything ; marking the width. 
 
 breadth-line, c. 
 
 iShipwrighting : A line of the ship lengthwise, 
 following the curve indicated by the ends of 
 the timbers. 
 
 t breadth '-less, a. [Eng. breadth ; and suff. 
 •kss.] Witliout breadth. 
 
 "The term oi latitude \a breadtMeta Une." 
 
 More : Song qf Che Soul, il. IL I 
 
 bread'-win-ner, s. [Eng. bread; vnnner.] 
 1, Lit. (of persons): One who, by means of 
 his labour, wins bread. Specially used of a 
 father winning "bread" for his wife and 
 children. 
 
 " We were aaddled with hla family, which was the 
 first taate and pcet^ing of what war Ls when tt cotues 
 intoour hearths, and among the breadwinnert-'—Ann, 
 of the Par., p. 162. 
 
 t2. Fig. : Any instrument of a profession, 
 by the use of which one earns a sustenance. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 '"I'segang hame— and then get my bread-winner' 
 fhe meant hU flddJeJ." — Scott: Bride of Lammermoor, 
 ch. XXIV. 
 
 break, * breake, * breke, * brek-en, 
 * bree-ken, • brak-jrn, ^ brek-yn a'ret. 
 broke, t brake, * brec, " hrek, * brak, ' brae, ' br(vc ; 
 pa. par. broken,^ broke, * brok, * ibroken), v.t. >St i. 
 [A-S. brecaii, pret. brcec, gebrcec, pa. par. brocen, 
 gebroc^n = (1) to break, vanquish, overcome, 
 weaken, open, move, excite, produce ; (2) to 
 sail (Bosivorth) ; O.S. brecan ; Icel. brdka ; 
 braka ; Sw. braka, brSka ; Dan. brcekke ; Dut. 
 breken, verbreken ; O. Fries, breka ; M<sso- 
 Goth. ifrikan; Ger. brechen = to break, brocken 
 = to make into crumbs ; O. H. Ger. prechan ; 
 Lat. frango, from the root frag [Fragment] ; 
 Gr. pijyn;^i (rhegjiumi) = to break. Cf. also 
 epsiKui (ereiko) = to rend, to shiver ; Sansc. 
 bhrag, prag = to break ; Heb. p"lD (paraq)= 
 to break. Break was manifestly imitated from 
 the sound of wood, or some other material 
 substance, in process of being fractured 
 Break was originally the same word as breach, 
 and it is cognate* with wreck.] [Breach, 
 Wreck.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I, Literally. With a material thing for an 
 object : 
 
 1. To cause any material thing to separate 
 into two or more fragments by meaiis of a 
 blow or other violence applied to it which 
 overcomes its cohesion. 
 
 (1) To do so by the hand or by an in- 
 strument which produces an irregular frac- 
 ture instead of a cut. 
 
 " The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedars : yea. tb« 
 Lord breakech the cedars of Lebanon."— Pj, zxix. 5. 
 
 1[ It may be used also of anj'thing com- 
 posed of separate portions or atoms more 
 loosely cohering than is the case in a niateriai 
 thing of ordinary tenacity. 
 
 " . . . . the Puritan warriors .... never failed to 
 destroy and ftr^afc in pieces whatever force was opposed 
 to them." — Jfacaulay : Eist. Eng.. ch. i. 
 
 (2) To do SO by means of an instrument 
 causing a clea,n cut instead of a fracture. 
 [See ^ 1. To break a deer.] 
 
 2. To burst open anything closed or ob- 
 structed by applying force to it, to clear a 
 passage, to maKe a hole through anything. 
 
 " Into my hand he forced the tempting cold. 
 While I with modest struggling broAo liU hold." 
 (Jay. 
 "0 could we b?-eak our way by force 1 " MUton. 
 
 3. Of the bones and joints: To break the 
 bones or to dislocate the joints. [See C. To 
 break oiie's arm, leg, £c.] 
 
 4. Of a blow, a falling body, £c. : To inter- 
 cept, to arrest the descent or the progress of, 
 to mitigate the severity or lighten tho etlects 
 of a fall. (Lit. X.rr^.) 
 
 " Aa one eondenin'd to leap a iireclnlee. 
 Wlio seM before his eyes the di'ptn below, 
 9t4i|M Miort. and looks about for some kind shrub 
 To fcrc-j* his dreadful fall." Dryden. 
 
 " 8ho held mv hand, the de.stln'd blow to break. 
 Then from her rosy lips began to speak." Ibid. 
 
 5. Of light: To penetrate, to pierce, to 
 dllHise itself among. 
 
 " By a dlra winking lamp, which feebly brolu 
 The gloomy vapour, he lay strt-tch'd along." 
 
 Drydtn. 
 
 n. Figuratively : To tame, to subdue, to 
 teach to olwy, to render more or less docile or 
 manageable. 
 
 b^. b6^; p^t. jd^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hln. bcn^h; go, g:cni; thin, this; sin, ai^; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = £ 
 -clan, tian = shan. -tlon, -sion ■- shun ; -tlon, -^ion - zhun. clous, tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die. \ . == bcl, d^L
 
 698 
 
 break 
 
 1. With one of the inferior aaivuih for its 
 
 object : 
 
 '* To bnaJt the Btubborn colt, to bend the bow," 
 
 7>ryil#n. 
 
 " Saeh a horse is well broken ; . . . ." — Darvnn : 
 Tovag* round the World (ed. ISTO). ch. Tul., p. IM 
 
 •I In this sense often followed by in, esjie- 
 cially wheu used of a horse as yet untaiucd. 
 (See hr€ak'in.\ 
 
 2. ^Vith TTKin for its object : 
 
 (1) To tame, to subdue. 
 
 "Why. then thou canst not frreaJt her to the lutel 
 Why. no ; (or she hath Irroke the lute to me." 
 
 Shakrtp. : Tarn, of the Shrme, U. L 
 
 H Often followed by of in such an expres- 
 llon as to *' break a person of a habits" 
 
 (2) To dismiss from office. 
 
 " I see a great officer broleen."Stfflft. 
 
 (3) To render bankrupt. 
 
 "Attmcts all fees, and little lawyers ^ren**" 
 
 Drj/den. 
 "A command or call to be liberal, all of a Ju.lJen 
 Izopoverisbes the rich, breaJa the merchant, and shuts 
 op every private mans exchequer,"— S(m/*. 
 
 3. li'ith an immaterial thing for its object: 
 
 (1) Of the health or strength : To impair, to 
 shatter. [C. 14 (2) (&).] 
 
 ■' Have not some of his %-ice8 weakea'd his body, and 
 broke bis health t '—TWoUtMi. 
 
 (2) Of the will or the temper of one of the in- 
 ferior animals, or ofrnan : 
 
 *• Behold young Jubo, the Kmnldlan prlnc*, 
 with how much care he Tonus himself to glory, 
 And breakt the fierceness -A hfs native temper." 
 
 "For to bend and brcik the spirits of men ^re him 
 pleasure ; . . .'—MacaiUan : hut. Eng., ch. viiL 
 
 (3) OfOie heart, the feelings, or eTiwtions : 
 
 " ni brave her to her face, 
 111 give my anger its free cuurve tigainst her ; 
 ThoQ Shalt see, PhtEuii, how I'll break her pride." 
 PhU.pt. 
 
 t (4) Of the *' braijis," or intellect : To injure, 
 to weaken. 
 
 "If any dabbler in poetry dares venture upon the 
 experiment, he will only break bis braina"— /"bWom. 
 
 (5) Of the voice: [B., 11. 4.] 
 
 (6) Of any immaterial thing capahie of viola- 
 tion : to \ioIate, to infHnge ; to act contrary 
 to. Used speciaU}/ — 
 
 (a) Of hours. 
 
 •* Lovere braal not honiB, 
 Unlet* It be to come before their time ; 
 So much they spur their expedition." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ttro Gent, of rrrtma, V. 1. 
 
 (h) Of promises, vows, contracts, or any- 
 tiiiDg similar. 
 
 " When I break this oath of mine." 
 
 Shakesp. : Love'i Labour Lott, v. 2. 
 "... and I said, I will never brtak my covenani 
 Wlta 70U."—Judg. ii. 1. 
 
 (c) Of laws, human or Divine, 
 
 " Unhappy man ! to break the pioQB laws 
 Of nature, plesdlng in his children's cause." 
 Drydtn. 
 
 (7) Of any immaterial thing capable of having 
 iU continuity interrupted : To interrupt for a 
 greater or less length of time. Used of— 
 
 (a) Peace. 
 
 *■ Did not oor worthies of the hoiise. 
 Before they broke the peace, br«ak vows r 
 
 tiudibrai. 
 
 (6) Sleep. 
 
 •• Some solitary cloister will I chooae^ 
 Coarse my attire, and short shall be my sleep. 
 Broke by the melancholy midnight beli." 
 
 I/ryden, 
 
 (c) Speech, or the voice. 
 
 "Break their talk. Mistress Quickly; my kinsman 
 ihall apeak (or himseU-'—SAaA^'^p.; Jicr. Wivet. ni. i 
 
 " The father waa so moved, that he could only com- 
 mand his voice, broke with sighs and sobbings, bo far 
 BS to bid her proceed.'— <*ridtion. 
 
 (d) Silence. 
 
 •" The poor shade shiv'ring stands, and most not brenk 
 His painful silence, till the mortal speak."— nicteW. 
 
 (f) A fast. [Breakfast.] 
 
 (/) Company or companionship. 
 
 " Did not Paul and Barnabas dlspate with that ve- 
 hemences that they were forced to break company."— 
 Atterburj/. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 J. Ordinary Lang^tage : 
 
 1. Ofmaieriai things: 
 
 (1) To separate into two or more portions, 
 generally with some suddenness and noise. 
 in consequence of force applied to produce the 
 ruptiu-e. 
 
 "... and like a glass 
 Did break i' the nosing," 
 
 Shaketp. .- Ben. nil., L L 
 
 (2) To Open, as an abscess does when it is 
 about to discharge pus. 
 
 "Some hidden ahacess in the mesentery, breaking 
 worae fe«r days after, waadisoovered tobeanapofiteme." 
 
 —Earrey. 
 
 (3) To curl over and fall to pieces, as a wave 
 upon the sea-shore. 
 
 " At last a falling billow stops hia breath, 
 Breaki o'«r his head, and whelms him underneath. 
 DrydeJt. 
 "... thst tumult in the Icarian sea. dashing and 
 
 breaking among its crowd of Islands."— /* »/«.'. 
 
 (4) To burst as a storm, rain, thunder, &c. 
 
 •' Shipwrecking storms and direlm thuuders break." 
 Shaketp^ : Macbeih, i. % 
 " The clouds are still above ; and, while I speak. 
 A second deloge o'er our heads loaj* break.' 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 (5) To appear with suddenness, vehemence, 
 or noise, or with a combination of these. 
 
 " It is your banner in the skies 
 Through each dark cloud which break*.' 
 
 tfemans.- Ovren alyndnrr's War-Song. 
 
 (6) To make way with force and noise. 
 
 "^Tiere the channel of a river is overcharged with 
 water more than it can deliver, it necessarily bre'tk» 
 over the banks to make itself room."— ffa/e. 
 
 2. Of the morniyig, the day, £c.: To dawn ; 
 to open. 
 
 (1) Of the literal morning. 
 
 *• The day trreakt not, it la my heart." 
 
 Donne. 
 " See heav'n its sparkling jwrtals wide display. 
 And break npou tiiee in a flood of day." 
 
 Pope : Mesttah. ^7. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Of the morning of knowledge, of 
 prosperity, &c. 
 
 " Ere our weak eyes discerned the doubtful streak 
 Of light, you saw great Charles s uiomiDg break-" 
 i>ryden : To Sir ttobvrt Howard. 
 
 3. Of sleep: To depart 
 
 "... and his sleep brake from him."— iton. U. 1. 
 
 4. Of human action or agency : To come forth 
 with suddenness, and, perhaps, with noise ; 
 to issue vehemently forth. 
 
 " VThose wounda. yet fresh, with bloody heuids he 
 Btrook. 
 White from his breaat the dreadlnl accents brokr ' 
 Pope. 
 
 5. Of darkness {lit. or fig.) : To dissipate, to 
 break up. 
 
 " At length the darkness begins to break ; and the 
 country which had been lost to view as Britain re- 
 appears as EUiglaiid."— JfamuZay.' Bist. Eng.. cb. i. 
 
 6. Of the human heart : To sink into melan- 
 choly, if not even to die of sorrow. 
 
 " A breaking heart that will not break." 
 
 Tennyton : The Ballad of Oriana. 
 
 7. Of man himself cr other living beings : 
 
 (1) To give way suddenly by the pressure of 
 external force. 
 
 "... wherein whoeo will not bend most break." — 
 Carlyle : Sartor Besariit4, bk. ii., ch. ii, 
 
 (2) To fade, to decay, to decline in health 
 and vigour. 
 
 " See how the dean begins to breik: 
 Poor gentleman 1 he drops Ap&e^' ~9tfifL 
 
 (3) To become bankrupt. 
 
 "I meant, indeed, to pay you with this; which. 
 It like an ill venture It come unluckily home. I 
 break, and you. my gentle creditors, lose."— Shatetp. : 
 2 Hen. /r.. Epilogue. 
 
 " He that puts all upon adventures, doth oftentimes 
 break, and come to poverty.'— Bueon. 
 
 " Cutler saw tenants break, and houses fall. 
 For very want he could not build a wall " 
 
 Pope: Mor E*t.. iii. 3C3. 
 
 (4) To commence words or action with some 
 suddenness, vehemence, and noise. 
 
 " Every man. 
 After the hideoua storm that foUow'd, was 
 A thing inspir'd ; and. not consulting, broke 
 Into a general prophecy." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ben. VI II., L 1. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Cricket. Of a ball: To twist, generally 
 ftom the off side of the wicket 
 
 2. Billiards: 
 
 (1) To make the first stroke in a game, [C. 
 39.] 
 
 (2) The balls are said to break well or ba<Uy 
 for a player, according as after a stroke they 
 fall into a favourable or an unfavourable I'osi- 
 tion for the player's next stroke. 
 
 3. Horse-racing : In a trotting-race a horse 
 is said to break when he alters his pace, even 
 for a moment, into a gallop. 
 
 4. Mitsic (of a boy's voice): To lose the 
 power of uttering "childish treble" notes 
 and begin to emit instead of these manly 
 tenor, baritone, or bass. 
 
 C. In special phrases and compounds: In 
 some of which break is transitive, while in 
 others it is intransitive. 
 
 1, Break yotir spectacles : (A translation of 
 the French name Casse-lunettes.] A vulgar 
 name for a plant, tne Blue-bottle or Corn- 
 bottle {Centavrea Cyanns). 
 
 2. To break a bottle : To open a full bottle ; 
 especially when it is meant only to take out 
 
 part of its contents. Hence, a broken boitle, 
 one out of which part of its contents haa 
 already been taken. (Scotch,) 
 
 3. To break a deer, to break a stag : To ap- 
 portion the body of a slaughtered deer among 
 tlie men and animals held to be entitled to 
 share in it. 
 
 " Or raven on the biasted oak. 
 That w-atching. while the deer is broke,* 
 His morsel claims with sullen croak T 
 
 Scott : Lady qf the lake, Iv. 5. 
 
 • /Toieftyfiarfr— "Everything beli-nging to thechase 
 Was loatter of solemnity among our ancestors ; but 
 nothiug was more su than the mode of cutting, or, 
 as it was technically called, breaking, the slaUBbterifa 
 staK, Thefoivsterhadhis allottt^ poi-tiou. the nouuds 
 h-'ul a certain allow.-uice. and. to uinke this division sa 
 general as possible, the very birds had their shars 
 also." 
 
 4. To break a jest : To crack a jest or joke ; 
 to utter a jest unexpectedly. 
 
 " Ton break JeMt4 as bra^srarts do their blades, 
 which. God be thanked, hurt uoX,"— Shaketp. : Much 
 Ado about Sothtng, v, L 
 
 5. To break a journey : To intermit it ; tem- 
 porarily to rest from it. 
 
 "... or by the Stokes Bay route, breaking th« 
 Journey at Basingstoke. Winchester, Goaport, or Byda 
 going or returning."- rfnws, Sept 8. IBT*. 
 
 6. To break a lance : To enter the lists for a 
 tournament, or more serious combat, (Lit, 
 'tpj-) 
 
 " What will you do. good grev-b«*rd? bre€Ut a lance, 
 And run a lilt at death within a chair?" 
 
 Skaketp. : 1 Henry ri.. ilL 2. 
 
 * 7, To break a parle : To open a parley. 
 
 " Bome'e emperor, and nephew, break the parte.' 
 Shaketp. : Tit, Andron., v, i. 
 
 8. To break a stag : [To break a deer.] 
 
 9. To break a word : To utter a word ; to 
 make disclosure. 
 
 " Dro. E. A man may break a word with yoQ. air, 
 and words are but wind ; 
 Av, and break it in your (ace. so he break it not 
 Liebind " Shakesp. : Comedy uf Errort, iiL 1. 
 
 10. To break across : 
 
 Tilting : Through unsteadiness or awkward- 
 ness to suffer one's spear to be tiu-ned out of 
 its direction and to be broken across the body 
 of an adversary instead of by the prick of 
 the point. (xYares.) 
 
 " One said he brake acrou. full well it so mlf ht be." 
 Sidney : Arcadia, bk, lii,, p, 2T3. 
 
 11. To break avay : To escape from the con- 
 trol of the bit. Used— 
 
 (1) Lit. : Of a horse. 
 
 " He break nieay. and seek the distant praln t 
 No. His high mettle, under good control." 
 
 CovTper : Table TaOt. 
 
 Or (2) Fig. : Of a man. 
 
 "Fear me not, man. 1 will not break ateay.' 
 
 Shake^. : Cotnedy of Errort, iv. 4. 
 
 12. To break bulk (Eng.) ; to break buik, 
 bouk, or bowke (Scotch) : 
 
 (1) Kavtical, (fc. : 
 
 (a) To destroy the record or bulk of a cargo 
 or a load by removing a portion of it ; to un- 
 pack the goods for the purpose of selling any 
 portion of them. 
 
 " Accusit— for brakyng of bouk within this havyne^ 
 & laying certane geir ou lKod."—Aberd. Beg., A. 1545, 
 V. 19. 
 
 (b) To transfer In detail, as from boats to 
 carts. 
 
 * (2) 0. Law : The separation of goods in 
 the hands of a bailee. Tliis rendered him 
 liable to a charge of felony. (Wharton.) 
 
 13. To break cover : 
 
 Of game : To break forth or rise from pro* 
 tecting cover. 
 
 14. To break down, v.t. & i.: 
 
 (1) Trans. : So to assail, batter, or strike a 
 structure that it falls. 
 
 (0) Literally : 
 
 ". . . and brake down the walls of Jerosalem.'— 
 Jer. xxxii. B. 
 (b) Fig7iratirely : 
 
 "This is the fabrick which, when Ood breaketh 
 down, none can build up again." — Burnet : Theory. 
 
 (2) Intransitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To break and fall, to be diaabled. 
 (6) Fig. : To fail in an enterprise, to give 
 way, to be weakened or impaired. 
 
 " One brenkadmm often enough io the constitutional 
 eloquence of the admirable ?ym. with his " seventhly 
 and lastiy.'"- CaWyte; Bero H'onhip, Led. v. 
 
 15. To break forth : 
 
 (1) Followed by upon, or standing alone : To 
 rush out upon ; to make an assault of any 
 kind. 
 
 "... lest the Lord ftr«o* /ortA npon them.'— JEeod 
 xlx. 22. 
 
 (2) Followed by into, or standing ahne: 
 
 ate, fat. fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6C 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, foU; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 break 
 
 699 
 
 (a) Of persons, or of things personified : Sud- 
 denly to utter words, or perform actlous. 
 
 ■■. . . breuk forth into binglng, and cry alood, thoo 
 that didst not travail vlth cbild."— /<aJaA Itv. u 
 
 " Break forth Into linging, j-e mountalua,'— /utioft 
 xliv. Zi. 
 
 (b) Of things : Suddenly to issue forth ; to 
 rush out ; suddtnly to become viaible or 
 audible. (Lit. d-fig.). 
 
 "Ur who shut up the sea with doon. when it brake 
 'orth. as if it baa isuued out of th« woub T" — Jolt 
 xxxvill. s. 
 
 " Then shall thy light br«ak forth as the morning."— 
 Iiaiah IvliL 8. 
 
 16. To break from : To break or go away 
 fri'ui a person or tiling with some degree of 
 vehemence or determination. 
 
 " How dldat thon soom life's meaner channs, 
 Thou who could'st break from Laura's amia" 
 
 JtotcommotL. 
 " This custom makes big-jts and scoptlckn. and those' 
 that break from it are in danger ol hMBsy."— i<>c*e. 
 
 17. To break ground : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a)Lit.: To loosen the cohesion of the 
 particleg of the vegetable soil by ploughing 
 it up, to plough. 
 
 " When the price of corn falleth, men generally ffWe 
 over fliiri'lus tlllaeo, hiuI hrenk no more ground thou 
 will serve to eupply their own turn."— Car»w. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To make a first rough commence- 
 ment of an inquiry or project. 
 
 (2) Technically: 
 
 (n) Fortif. : To open the trenches or begin 
 the works of the siege. 
 
 (b) Naut. : To bring the anchor up from the 
 ground in which it is iniixed. 
 
 18. To break in, v.t. & L : 
 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) Of a vnndow, a door, £c. : To drive In by 
 violence. 
 
 (b) Of a horse : To tame, to teach obedience 
 to. 
 
 (2) Intransitive: 
 
 (a) Of persons: To enter without proper in- 
 tiuiatiou of one's coming, to intrude upon. 
 {Lit. £fig.) 
 
 " This, this ta he : softly o-whlle. 
 Let us not break in upoi. him." 
 
 Hilton: Samson Agonittes. 
 " The doctor Is a pedant, that, with a deep voice, 
 and a inagisterlul air. breiikM in ui)on couveisntluu, 
 and drives down all before Vun."—Addiatm. 
 
 (!•) Of things: Irresistibly to enter the 
 mind. U^ed spec. — 
 (i) Of light: To illuminate. {Lit. <£:fig.) 
 
 " And yet, methlnks, a t)eam of light breaks in 
 On my dopiirtiiig soul." Adduon. 
 
 (ii) Of calamity: Suddenly to affect. 
 
 " Calamities may be iiearifst at hand, and readiest to 
 
 oir." 
 
 (iii) Of "woman," i.e., womanish feeling, or 
 anything similar : To overcome, to make way 
 into the mind irresistibly. 
 
 '* I feel the woman breaking in upon me, 
 Aud melt about luy heart, my tears will flow." 
 Aiidisori. 
 
 19. To break into : 
 
 (1) /,((. : To enter by breaking a hole, or by 
 forcing a passage against any obstruction. 
 
 ". . . . and thtrn Areait fn/o his son-in-law's house.". 
 —2 Ben. 1'/., Iv. 7. 
 
 " And they came up into Judob, and brake into it." 
 —3 Chrotu xxi. 17. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To enter suddenly and irresistibly. 
 
 " Almighty Power, by whose most wise comuiand, 
 Hrlpleas, forlorn, uncertain here I stand; 
 Taku this faint glimniering of thyself away. 
 Or break into my kouI with perfect day." 
 
 Arbulhnot. 
 
 20. To l>reak Jail : To break out of the jail 
 In which one is couftned. {Goodrich £ Porter.) 
 
 21. To break joints : 
 
 Masonry, Bricklaying, £c.: To lay bricks, 
 sldngles, or anything similar, so that thr 
 ininta in one course do not coincide with tliose 
 in that previously deposited. 
 
 22. To break hose : 
 
 (1) To escape from capti\ity. 
 
 " Who would not. tliidlne way. break toote from hell, 
 Thuuuh thither duom'd I T.tou wouldst thyself, no 
 
 (Tiubt. 
 And iHildlv ventare to whatever place 
 Furthtwt from pain," MUton . P. L.. bk- Iv 
 
 (2) To shake off moral or other restraint. 
 
 " If we deal falsely in covenant with Ood. and hrmk 
 hvite from all our cngafiementa to him, we rcluaM God 
 from all the ttromlses he has made toiu,"— 7Ulof«on. 
 
 23. To break off, v.t. & L : 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 ^a) Lit. : To detach Trom, as to break a 
 
 branch from a tree or a geological specimen 
 from a rock. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To dissever one thing from an- 
 other, to terminate abruptly. 
 
 ". . . . and frrea* £i/f thy «iii9 by rigbteousnesa."— 
 Dan. Iv. 27. 
 
 " . . . . and Porsena. indignant at the treachery of 
 the Tarquins, breaks off his cjnnexlon with them."— 
 LneU: Ear. Jiotn. Hist, {iiiii, ch. xlL, pt. L, f 5, 
 voL IL. p. 10. 
 (2) Intransitive : 
 
 {a) Of things mnteriaZ : To come apart from 
 anything with which it was joined. 
 (b) Figuratively : 
 (i) To separate from with violence or effort. 
 
 " I must from this enchanting queen break of" 
 Shakeap. : Ant. i Cleop , 1. S. 
 
 (ii) To desist abruptly. 
 
 " WHieo you begin to consider whether yon may 
 safely tAke <>no drau),'ht mure, 1ft that be accounted a 
 eigu late enough to break of — Taylor. 
 
 (iii) To leave off speaking. 
 
 " Even here brake oifand came away." 
 
 Shakesp. : /itch. III., lit 7. 
 
 24. To break one's am: To dislocate or frac- 
 ture one of the bones which form ita hard 
 portion. 
 
 25. To break one's hack : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To dislocate, or make an approach 
 to dislocating, tlie vertebrae which support it. 
 
 " J had mther cmck my sinews, break my back. 
 Thau you should such dishonour undergo." 
 
 f^akefp. : TemptU, iii. L 
 
 (2) Fig. : To disable one's fortune. 
 
 "0. many 
 Have 6ro*e their backa with laying maoon on 'em, 
 For this greJtt jouruey." 
 
 Shakesp. : Uen. rffl.. t L 
 
 26. To break one's brains : To drive mad. 
 
 " Nor his papera so well sorted as I would bare had 
 them, but all in confusion, that break my brains to 
 understand iheTa."—Pepy's Diary {1661). 
 
 •27. To break or breke one's day : To fail to 
 pay upon the stipulated day. 
 
 " Whan he so trewe Is of condicloun 
 That in no wyse he brekr wol his day.' 
 Chaucer ; C. T. (ed. Skeat), Group C.. 1039-40. 
 
 28. To break one's Jltst : To eat after a certain 
 time of fasting or abstinence. 
 
 " Now can I break my fast.' 
 
 Shaketp. : Two Gent. <if Ter., 11. 4. 
 
 29. To break one's head : To break the skin 
 of one's he^d, or in an extreme sense of the 
 phrase, to fracture the skull. 
 
 " Weak soul I and blindlv to destruction led ; 
 She brcvk her heart 1 ene'll sooner break pour head." 
 Dryden. 
 
 30. To break one's heart : 
 
 \{\)Lit.: To rupture the heart; a rare 
 disease, but one which occasionally occurs. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To cause one to die, or at least to 
 give way to great depression of spirits by in- 
 flicting cruelty or being the cause of calamity. 
 Usui — 
 
 (a) Of a fcrson: 
 
 " Were such the wife had fallen to my part. 
 I'd break her spirit, or T'd break her hi-nrt." 
 
 Jlurns .' Thtt He>ip*ck'd Husband. 
 
 (b) Of a body of people taken collectively : 
 
 " The defeat of that day was much greater than It 
 then niipeared to l>e, and it even broke Che heart of his 
 army, ' — Clarendtni. 
 
 31. To break one's leg: To dislocate or to 
 fracture one or more of the bones of which it 
 is composed. (Used nou-reflexively or re- 
 flexively.) 
 
 "Thencanie the soldiers, and brake the legs of tlie 
 first, and of the other which was cruclfleU with hiui." 
 —John xix. &2. 
 
 32. To break one's mind: To open one's 
 mind, to make a communication to one. 
 
 " I. who much deslr'd to know 
 Of wlionoe she was. yet (earful how to break 
 JUy mind, lulxcntur d humbly thus t^i aiK-ak.' 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 33. To break one's neck: To dislocate it, to 
 dislocate or start from thoir relative positions 
 and conjunction two or more of the vertebrn: 
 of the neck. 
 
 " I had as Ilof thou didst bn-ak his rt*e» as hts 
 flngi-r," — Shakrtp. : js you Ilk* It. i. 1. 
 
 31. To braik 07ic's spirit: To snb«lue the 
 spirit, to cause one to cease from olfering re- 
 sistance. (For exflinplo, see break one's heart, 2.) 
 
 35. To break ojM-n : Successfully to npply 
 force with the intention of oiM'ning. (Used 
 of a door, of a lockfast chest, &c,) 
 
 36. To break ont. v.t. A 1. : 
 
 (1) Trans. : To break with tlie eflect of 
 making any niateriid thing fall or come out, as 
 to break out a i>ane of glass, 
 
 (2) intransitive: 
 
 {(i) Of inatcrial things, or of things in the 
 
 concrete : To burst forth ; to escape from con- 
 trol ; to come suddenly forth with more or less 
 of violence, to appear suddenly. 
 
 " If 6re break out, and catch 111 tboniB . . ."—Miod. 
 xxii. 6 
 
 " The Qood breaketh out from the inhabitant ; even 
 the watera forgotten of the font" — Job, xxviii. i. 
 
 "Observe those atars breaking out over the whltfl 
 BUrtace."— Tii/idoii .■ f^ag. qf Science (Srd ed.) iv S3. 
 
 (b) Of persons : 
 
 (i) To burst through moral restraint 
 (ii) To give way to passion. 
 
 "He thought It sufflcieut to correct the multitude 
 with sharp words, aud brake out into this cholerick 
 B pee ch.'—Knottr^. 
 
 (c) Of ivimateriai things, or of things in the 
 ahsiract: To come with suddenness and \io- 
 lence. 
 
 " From whence at length tht-se words broke mtt." 
 
 butler: Iludibrat, iL 7*). 
 "There hotns so many ways by which a smothered 
 truth is apt to blaze and break out.'—Aiuth. 
 
 37. To break sheer: 
 
 Nant.: Of a ship: To sheer clear of its 
 anchor ; to be forced by wind, wave, or cur- 
 rent from its position. 
 
 38. To break squares : To cause trouble, give 
 offence. 
 
 " Give youTBelf ten thousand ain. 
 That with me shall break no si/uares." Saift. 
 
 39. To break the balls: 
 
 Billiards : To lead off, or make the first 
 stroke in a game. [II. 2.j 
 
 40. To break the bands which bind one : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To rend asunder such bands. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To cast off restraint or authority. 
 
 "Let UB break their bands asunder, andcaatawajr 
 their cords from us."— /"<- H. 3. 
 
 41. To break the ice : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To fracture actual ice. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To break through icy stiffness ; to 
 break through reticence or hesitation about 
 speaking of a delicate matter, or engaging in a 
 delicate enterprise. 
 
 " ' I will nut,' said Lochlel, 'break the ice. That is a 
 point of honour with me.' "—MacauZay : Bist. Eng., 
 cii. xvlll. 
 
 42. To break the neck : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To dislocate the neck. [33.] 
 
 (2) Fig. : To destroy. 
 
 ^ To break the neck of any vjork : To finiah 
 the worst or greater part of the task. 
 
 43. To break through, v.t. & L : 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. With a material (king for an object: 
 To effect a breach through ; to make way 
 through any material tiling. 
 
 ** As deer break through the broom." 
 
 Scott ; Lady ^ the Lake, vL 18. 
 
 ('') Fig. With a thing not material for ths 
 object: To burst forth, overcoming all ob- 
 stacles in the way of progress. 
 
 " Sometimes hla anger breaks through all dis^uise^ 
 And JiwTts not gods nor men." Denham. 
 
 (2) Intrans. : (Produced by the omission of 
 an objective aft^r the transitive verb.) Foi^ 
 cibly to make way through annhing. 
 
 "He resolved that Balfour should use his utmoat 
 endeavour Uj break through with his whole body of 
 honte.~— Clarendon. 
 
 44. To break up, v.t. & L : 
 
 (1) Transitive: 
 
 (a) To lay open. 
 
 " sheUs boins lodged amongat mineral matter, vhen 
 this comes to oe bmke up. It exhibits Impressleiu of 
 the slieilu." — tVoodward. 
 
 * {b) To commit a burglar)-. 
 
 "If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten 
 that he die. there slialt no blood be &hed for him."— 
 £xod. xxii. 3. 
 
 (c) To fracture, and at the same time turn 
 np. (Used specially of land when first ii is 
 ploughed, or when it is ploughed after it has 
 long lain fallow and become hard and not 
 easily penetrable.) {Lit. itfig.) 
 
 " ^w to yourselvea In rlghteoosneas. reap la mercj; 
 brtak up your fallow ground."— /foi. X. IS. 
 
 •(d) To car\e. 
 
 (I) Lit. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 ** Boyet, you can carve ; 
 Break mp this c^pciu," 
 
 ahaketp. : Lev^i Lab. Lett, It. L 
 
 (ii) Fig. : To examine, to dissect. 
 
 "An it shall pleaae you to brmik up thla. It shall 
 •e«Ui to signify. "—JiA-iAefffc : Mer. of renter. iL 4. 
 
 • (<) To open an ecclesiastical convention 
 with a sermon. 
 
 "TIk- MseinbW sate down the twenty-<lr»t .^f Novem- 
 ber. 1<VH», and old Ur. John Bell. minl.it«r nf the towi^ 
 did fcrr-.it up the aaneuibly."— flurA. J/cn , i> 47. 
 
 toSiU b^: p^t, J^l; oat, 90!!, chorus. 9liln, benQh; go, gem; thin, t^ls; sin, af ; expect, ^eaopbOB* exlflt. -Ing. 
 -olan, -tljui = sh^LiL -tlon, -ston = shiiii ; -tlon. -slon^zhun. -tious, -sIoub. h31ou8 - shda. -bio, -<Ue. &c-1>9l, d^L
 
 700 
 
 break— breakage 
 
 (/) To dissolve, to scatter in fragments ; to 
 disband. 
 
 " He threatened, that the trjwie^iuen would beat out 
 his t<^th, if he did not retire, and break up the 
 mcetitni.'—Arbiithnot. 
 
 "After taking the stroot: citj* of Belgrade. Solyman, 
 retiiroing to Constantmoi>le. brokr up his army, and 
 there lay still the whole year fuUuwing."— £»ioH«; 
 Bis:, of the Turks. 
 
 (g) To terminate. (Used of household ar- 
 rangements, A:c.) (Lit. & Jig.) 
 
 (2) Intransitive: 
 
 (a) To lose cohesion of its separate parts ; 
 to go to pieces. (Used of a wrecked vessel, 
 an empire becoming reduced to fragments, &c.) 
 
 " . . . . they thought — or, at least, their maater 
 tboueht — that Turkey was about to break up, . . ."— 
 Times, Xov. &, 1S75. 
 
 (b) To cease ; to intermit. 
 
 " It is credibly affirmed, that upon that very day 
 when the river first riseth. great I'logues in Cairo use 
 suddenly to breitk up."— Bacon : A'aturat History. 
 
 (c) To be dissolved, to separate. (Used 
 especially of schools.) 
 
 " Our army is dispers'd already : 
 Like youthful steers unyok u, they took their courses. 
 Kaat, west, north, south : or. like a school broke up." 
 Shakisp. : 2 I/eit. I v., iv. 2. 
 
 ". . . . as soon as the company breaks up * — 
 
 Watts. 
 
 (rf) To begin to give way, fail, be impaired. 
 (Used of health.) 
 
 45. To break vpon : To come suddenly and 
 violently. 
 
 ■■ . . . . that those rays .... mav be permitt«d to 
 enter the eye, and to break u^n the retina without 
 producing tne least luminous impression. "~2'^Hdl^^^.■ 
 Frag, of bcierice (3rd ed.). ix. 23-1. 
 
 46. To break vpon the wheel : To punish by 
 stretching a criminal upon the wheel, and 
 breaking his bones with bats. 
 
 47. To brexik unth : 
 
 * (1) To make a communication to ; to open 
 one's mind to. 
 
 " stay with me awhile : 
 I am to break irieh thee of some aSairs 
 That touch me near " 
 
 Shakesp. : Two Gent, of Ver., iii. 1, 
 
 1(2) To intimate dissent from an opinion, or 
 from those holding it. 
 
 " , . . . and would break wi/h any church in the 
 world npon this single point; and would tell theiu 
 
 Slainly, if your religion l>e too good to be examined. I 
 oubt it is too bad to be belie%"ed," — TiHotson (3rd ed . 
 1(22), vol, i.. ser. iv. 
 
 With 
 
 3) To quarrel with ; to cease to be friendly 
 
 " Can there be anvthing of friendship iu snares, 
 faooks, and trepans? whosoever breaks with his friend 
 upon such terms, has eunu^h to warrant him in so 
 doing, both before Ood and m&i^"— South. 
 
 IT (ct) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 "break, to rack, to rend, and to tear: — "The 
 forcible division of any substance is the com- 
 mon characteristic of these terms. Break is 
 the generic term, the rest specific : every 
 thing racked, rent, or tor}i is broken, but not 
 vice versd. Break has, however, a specific 
 meaning, in which it is comparable with the 
 others. Breaking requires less violence than 
 either of the others ; brittle things may be 
 broken with the slightest touch, but nothing 
 can be racke-l without intentional violence of 
 an extraordinary kind. Glass is quickly 
 broken ; a table is racked. Hard substances 
 only are broken or racked ; but everj'thing of a 
 soft texture and composition may be rent or 
 torn. Breaking is performed by "means of a 
 blow; racking by that of a \iolent concus- 
 sion ; but rending and tearing are the conse- 
 quences of a puU.'' 
 
 (6) To break, to bruise, to squeeze, to pound, 
 and to cntsh are thus discriminated ; — " Break 
 always implies the separation of the compo- 
 nent partes of a body ; bruise denotes simply 
 the destroying the continuity of the parti. 
 Hard, brittle substances, as glass, are broken ; 
 soft, pulpy substances, as flesli or fruits, are 
 krnised. The operation of bruising is per- 
 formed either by a violent blow or'by pres- 
 sure ; that of squee£iiig bj compression only. 
 Metals, particularly lead and silver, may be 
 bruised ; fruits may be either bruisicd or 
 squeezed. In this latter sense bruise applies 
 to the harder substances, or indicates a violent 
 compressiou ; squee:^e is used for soft sub- 
 stances or a gentle compression. The kernels 
 of nuts are bruised ; oranges and apples are 
 ^ueezed. To pound is properly to bruise in a 
 mortar so as to produce a separation of parts ; 
 to crush is the most violent and destructive of 
 all operations, which amounts to the total dis- 
 persion of all the parts of a body. What is 
 broken may be made whole again; what is 
 
 bruised or squeezed may be restored to its 
 former tone and consistency ; what is pounded 
 is only reduced to smaller parts for Lonve- 
 nience ; but what is crushed is destroyed." 
 
 (c) The following is the distinction between 
 to break, to burst, to crack, and to split: — 
 "Break denotes a forcible separation of the 
 constituent parts of a body. Burst and crack 
 are onomatopeias, or imitations of the sounds 
 which are made in bursting and crackimj. 
 Splitting is a species of cracking that takes 
 place in some bodies in a similar manner 
 without being accompanied with the noise. 
 Breaking is generally the consequence of some 
 external violence ; everything tliat is exposed 
 to violence may \vithout distinction be broken. 
 Bursting arises mostly from an extreme ten- 
 sion ; hollow bodies, when over tilled, burst. 
 Cracking is caused by the application of ex- 
 cessive heat, or the defective texture of the 
 substance : glass cracks ; the earth cracks ; 
 leather cracks. ISpHttlng may arise from a 
 combination of external and internal causes ; 
 wood iu particular is liable to split. A thing 
 may be broken in any shape, form, and degree : 
 bursting leaves a wide gap ; cracking and 
 splitting leave a long aperture ; the latter of 
 which "is commonly wider than that of the 
 former." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 break, * brake, * brek, * breke. s. & a. 
 
 [A.S. gebrec, gebrcec, gebrece — a breaking, 
 crash, noise. In Dut. break ; Sw. brott ; Dan. 
 brud; Ger. brechen, bruch.] [Break., v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of breaking. 
 
 (1) Lit. : The act of breaking any material 
 thing. 
 
 (2) Figiiratively : 
 
 (a) The act of breaking anything not ma- 
 terial ; a breach. 
 
 (b) The act of breaking forth. 
 ^ The break of day. 
 
 2. The sisde of being broken. 
 
 " Our reformed churches agreeing soundly In all the 
 substantiall points of faith. & without breale of com- 
 munion, . . .'—Forbes: Defence, p. 6, 
 
 3. The portion of anything broken through. 
 
 (1) Lit. Of things material : 
 
 (a) Geyi. : An opening, passage, gap, or hole 
 through anything. 
 
 "... through the breaks and openings of the woods 
 that grow about it'—Addisuti. 
 
 "... the currents in the transverse ircaifci which 
 connect the longitudinal channels. . . ." — Darwin: 
 Voyaffe round the World (ed. 1^70), ch. xv., p, 32. 
 
 (b) Specially: 
 
 (i) A kind of furrow in ploughing. {Scotch.) 
 
 "The field which is designed for bear get* two fur- 
 rows : the one a break, the other clean,"— 5urf. Banff*., 
 App, p. 37. 
 
 (ii) Of a hill : A hollow part. [In Icel. 
 brecka is = a declivity.] 
 (iii) A division of land in a farm. (Scotch.) 
 
 " They shall dung no part of their former crofting, 
 till these four new bre'tks are brought in. Let them 
 give ten or twelve bolls of lime to each acre of their 
 oatrleave brenk.'—MaxtveU : Set. Trans., p. 216. 
 
 (iv) Of a figure drawn : An interrupted por- 
 tion. 
 
 "The surrounding zones likewise show traces, as 
 may be seen in the drawing (tig. 53), of indentations, 
 oi rather breaks, . . ."—Darwin : Descent <^ Man 
 (1871), pt. ii., ch. xiv.. vol. it. p. 136. 
 
 (v) Of anything xcritten or printed: A line 
 to mark that the sense is suspended or that 
 something is omitted. 
 
 '■ .Ml modem trash is 
 Set forth with num*rou9 breaks and dashes." 
 
 Swift. 
 
 (2) Fig. Of things not material: A pause, 
 an interruption. 
 
 " Thy constant Sow of love, that knew no fall. 
 Neer roughen d by those cataracts and breaks 
 That humuur interpused too often makea." 
 Cowper : On the Receipt of my Mother's Picture. 
 
 i. That which breaks. [II. 10, 11.] 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Cricket: The twist of a ball as it is 
 bowled, generally spoken of a twist or turn 
 from the oflF side. 
 
 2. Billiards : A player's turn in the game ; 
 also the number of points scored by a player 
 continuously without a miss. 
 
 3. Flax manufacture : An instrument for 
 taking the rind off flax. (It is also written 
 brake and braik.) (Scotch.) 
 
 4. Agric. £ Mach. : The same as break-harrow 
 (q-v.). 
 
 5. Naut. : A sudden change of level, as of 4 
 dt'ck. The break of a poop-deck is whero it 
 ends forward. 
 
 6. Arch. : A projection or recess from the 
 surface or wall of a building. 
 
 7. Baking : A wooden bench on which 
 dough is kneaded by means of a lever called a 
 break-staff. The weight of the person, often 
 in a sitting posture, is thrown upon the staff, 
 which moves in a semicircular orbit around 
 the bench, keeping up a saltatory motion by 
 its flexibility and the dancing action of the 
 ojiei-ator. By this means the dough is worked 
 up very dry. and makes the best kind of 
 crackers. (Knight.) 
 
 8. Fortif. : A change from the general direc- 
 tion of the curtain near its extremity in thft 
 construction with orillons and retired flanks. 
 [Brisore.] 
 
 9. Geol. : A " fault," orrather a dislocation, 
 in which there is a very great upcast or dowu- 
 cust. 
 
 " To describe faults of this kind we want some new 
 technical word. They are neither auticlinala nor sj-n- 
 clinals, nor are they faults in the technical sense of 
 the word. The wonl break, if geoloeists w.itdd con- 
 sent to use that word technically, miglit perhaps serr* 
 fur their dehigiiation."— /•»■(:/. Hedj^uick, in ^. J. Oeol. 
 Soc. viil. I18&2). pt. i., 89. 
 
 10. Printing: The piece of metal contiguous 
 to the shank of a type, so called because it ia 
 broken off in tinishing. [See also I. 3.] 
 
 11. Telegraphy : An apparatus to interrupt 
 or change the direction of electric current. 
 It is called also a rheotome or a commutator. 
 
 12. Engineering : The same as Brake (q.v.]t 
 
 13. Railway carriages, vehicles^ i&c.: A break- 
 van (q.v.). 
 
 14. Music : 
 
 (1) Of the human voice: The point of junc- 
 tion in the quality of tenor, soprano, and alto * 
 voices. A genuine bass voice has no break. 
 The lower range is called voce di p>etto, or chest 
 voice ; the upper, roc? di testa, or head voice ; 
 and the place of junction is called the break. 
 (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 (2) Of the clarinet: An interruption in the 
 tone of the instrument between b flat and b 
 natural. (5fuis«r & Barrett.) 
 
 (3) Of an organ stop : The sudden alteration 
 of the proper soale-series of the pipes by re- 
 turning to those of an octave lower in pitch. 
 (Stainer & Barrett,) 
 
 •f For the distinction between break, gap, 
 chasm, and breach, see Breach. (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 break-down, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The state of being broken and fall- 
 ing down. (Used of a coach or anything 
 similar.) 
 
 2. Fig. : The failure of anything. 
 
 " But ot the break-down 'A my general aims, . . ."^ 
 Robt. Brcurning : Paracelsus. 
 
 3. Tech.: A kind of dance. 
 
 break -barrow, s. A large harrov. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "Then harrow again with & break-?iarrow, or larsez 
 harrow than ordinary, and sp&re not."— Maxw^t : &eL 
 Trans., p. 249- 
 
 •[ It is called more simply a break, or brake, 
 [Brakk.] 
 
 break-in, s. 
 
 Carp. : A hole made In brickwork with a 
 ripping chisel, and designed to be a receptacle 
 for the end of a beam or anj-thing similar. 
 
 break-iron, s. 
 
 Carp. : The iron screwed on the top of a 
 plane-bit to bend upward and break the 
 shaving. Its edge is from J^ to ^ of an inch 
 fi-om the edge of the cutting-bit 
 
 break-Joint, s. A structure in which 
 the joints of the parts or courses are made to 
 alternate with unbroken surfaces, as in the 
 continuous railroad rail, in bricklaying, shing- 
 ling, and numerous other mechanic arts. 
 
 break-up, s. The act of breaking up, tha 
 state of being broken up. 
 
 " The break-up and densidatioD of both of these."— 
 Q. J. GeoU Soc, xxiii., pt i.. 110. 
 
 break'-a-ble, a, [Eng. break, andsuff. -ahle.'i 
 Able to'be broken. (Cotgravt.) 
 
 break-age, x. [Eng. break, and Eng., &c 
 
 suir. -aye] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 1. The act of breaking anything. 
 
 Cate, f^t, fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father ; we, ivet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; miite, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, r^e, full; tryt Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 breaker— bream 
 
 701 
 
 w»Dtofi breakages nad delKcementi, you sbull discern 
 acreativo hiatiacf—Carli^le : iiartor Jie»artu4, bii. ii., 
 cb. 11. 
 
 2. The state of being broken. 
 
 ". . . thuugb uodoulit tliL- degradation of a lofty 
 cliff would Iw more miiiJ from the brea^ye of the 
 fallen fniyiiieiita- "— iiarwiii ; Oriifin of Species (ed. 
 1B59), ch. IX.. p. 266. 
 
 3. Damage done to crockery or other goods 
 by beinj; broken in transitu. 
 
 4. A money compensation for such damage. 
 IL Naut. : The leaving of empty spaces in 
 
 stowing the hold. (Smyth.) 
 
 break'-er, * brek'-er, • 'brek'-ere, s. 
 
 tEng. break; -er. In M. H. Ger. brechcere.] 
 I. Ordinary Layigvage : 
 
 1. One who breaks anything. 
 
 (1) Lit. : One who breaks any material thing. 
 
 (a) As an independent word. 
 
 "The breaker is come up before them: they have 
 broken up. and have passetl through the gate, . . . "— 
 Mlcah a. IX 
 
 (b) Often in composition ; as, " an image- 
 hreaker." 
 
 (2) Fig. : One who violates a promise, a 
 law, human or divine, or anything not made 
 of matter. (Often also in composition ; as, 
 "a ISiW-brcakeT," " a Sabbath-breatcr.") 
 
 ". . . if tbou be a breaker of the law, . . ."—Hom. fl. 
 25. 
 
 •■Without underatanding, corenaairbreakert, . . .' 
 —ftom. 1. 3L 
 
 2. {Chiejly in compos.): An animal which 
 breaks anything. [Bone-breaker.] 
 
 3. An inanimate thing which does so. 
 
 4. A crested wave broken into foam whiln 
 passing over a sand-bank, or flinging itself 
 withfury on the shore. (Generally in theplur.) 
 
 "Old sallon were amazed at the composure which 
 he pre3er\-ed nmidat roaring breakers oa. a perilous 
 coaaf— -tfaMu/uy ; Hisl. Eng.. ch. vii. 
 
 5. A pier or some similar stnicture placed 
 in a river to prevent the ice from injuring the 
 supports of the arches. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Naut. : A small cask for ship's use. Em- 
 ployed for bringing water aboard in boats, or 
 containing water for a boat's crew. (In this 
 sense probably a corr. of Sp. barecct, barrica — 
 a small cask or keg.) The gang-cask is kept 
 on deck, and contains the drinking-water for 
 the ship's company, being replenished from 
 day to day from the tanks. 
 
 2. Flax-Tnanufacture : The first cardinj;- 
 machine which operates upon the parcels of 
 tow from a creeping-sheet. The finisher is the 
 final carding-machine, and operates upon a 
 lap formed of slivers of line. {Knight.) 
 
 break-fast, * breke'-fast, 5. & a. [Eng. 
 break; fast.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Litirally : 
 
 1. The act of breaking a fast, that is, of 
 eating after having been for some time without 
 food. Specially the first meal in the day. 
 
 "... while my wife aud daugbteiv employed them- 
 selves in providing 6rftiA/a»'. - ■ ."—Goldtmifh: Viotr 
 tlf Wakrfteld. ch. iv. 
 
 2. The time when the first meal of the day 
 is eaten. 
 
 3. That which is eaten when the fast is 
 broken. 
 
 (1) At the first meal of the day. 
 
 "A good piece of bread would be often the best 
 ^eakfatt for my young maat«r." — Locke. 
 
 (2) At any meal which breaks the temporary 
 fast of a man or a beast. 
 
 •• Had I »>een aelied by a honffry lion, 
 
 1 would havu lifcn a breakfiutt to the beMt." 
 
 Sfiaketp. : Twa Gmt, of Verona, V. 4. 
 
 n. Fig. : That which satisfies one's appe- 
 tite, desire or aspiration of the human soul at 
 the comnionceinent of one's career. [Corre- 
 sponding to 3 (*J).] 
 
 " H"i)e la a good breoAfatt, but It ia a bad topper."— 
 Barttn. 
 
 B. As Oiljective : Pertaining to the first meal 
 of the day, or to the time or place where it is 
 eaten. 
 
 " Ou* mom he came not to her hand 
 Ah he waa wont to come, 
 And, on her flnirer iterch d. to RtAud 
 Picking hti brmU^att crumb." 
 
 Cnw/tfr : Kpitaph on a ItedbrfUt, 
 " Brrak.fitsf time, howovw. 1m alwavi a cheerful atage 
 of the day : . . ."— /V V-iinceu Works. 2ud «1., L 96. 
 
 breakftist-parlour, s. A parlour de- 
 signed for the aceunimodatioQ of a family at 
 breakfast. 
 
 " How jocund was their breakfast-parlour, fann'd 
 By yon blue wat«r*9 breath. 
 
 Campbell: TKeodric. 
 
 break'-fast. v.i. & t. [Eng. break; fast.] 
 A, Intrans. : To eat the first meal in the 
 day. 
 
 "He bre<ikfa4ted alone; . . ."-De Quinceif : Works, 
 2nd ed. . i. 165. 
 
 t B. Trans. : To provide or furnish with the 
 first meal iu the morning. {Milton.) 
 
 break'-fast-ing, pr. par., a.,& s. [Bbe.\.k- 
 
 FAST. ] 
 
 A. & B. ^$ present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. ; The act of taking the first meal in 
 the day. 
 
 2. Spec. : The act of doing so as one of an 
 invited breakfast-party. 
 
 "No breakf'^stingt with them, which consume a 
 great deaJ of time."— iord CtiefCerfifld. 
 
 break'-ing, • break'-yng, ' brek'-yng, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Break, v.] 
 
 A. & B. vis present participle £ participiaJ 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " Ab if it bore all peace within. 
 Nor left one breaking heart behind ! " 
 
 Moore : The Fire- Worshippers. 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. 0/an act : 
 
 (1) The act of fracturing anything. 
 
 "And breaking of windows, which, you know, maketb 
 breaches 1 Steift • The Famous Speech-Maker. 
 
 (2) The act of coming forth suddenly. 
 
 "And Jacob waa left alone: and there wrestled a 
 man with him until the breaking ot the day,"— tten. 
 -xxxii. 24. 
 
 " Until the breaking of the light." 
 
 Tennt/son : To 
 
 *■ (3) The act of vomiting. 
 
 *' Brakynge or parbrakynge. romitus, evomitui.''— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. Of a State : The state of being broken or 
 fractured. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " Therefore this Iniquity shall be to you as a breach 
 ready to fall, swelling nut in a high wall, whose break- 
 ing Cometh suddenly at an inataut."— /laioA xxi. 13. 
 
 (2) Spec. : Bankruptcy. 
 
 IL Woollen manufacture : A process in the 
 worsted or long- wool manufacture. The 
 combed slivers are laid upon a travelling- 
 apmn and joined endwise, to make continuous 
 len^hs. 
 
 Breaking of arrestment : 
 
 Scots Law : The contempt of the law shown 
 by an arrestee, who gives over to the debtor 
 money or goods on which an arrestment has 
 legally been made. 
 
 breaking-down, s & a- 
 
 A- -4s siihstatUive : The act of fracturing 
 and crushing dowiiwards. 
 
 B. As adjective : Fracturing and making to 
 fall ; rolling so as to consolidate. [Breaking- 
 down rollers.] 
 
 Break iiig-doujn rollers : 
 Metal : Rollers used to consolidate metal 
 by rolling it while hot. 
 
 breaking-^nglne. s. 
 
 Machinery : The lirst of a series of carding- 
 maehines, to receive aud act on the lap from 
 the lapper ; it has u-sually coarser clothing 
 than the finishing-cards. [Carding-machine.] 
 
 breaking- Arame, ^^. 
 
 Worsted-manufacture: A machine in which 
 slivers of long-sta]iled wool are planked or 
 spliced together ami then dmwn out to, say. 
 eight limes their origiTial length. The slivers 
 are made by hand-eutnlis, and taper towards 
 each end. Each is laid lapping half its length 
 upon the preceding sliver, and the passage 
 between rollers of gradually increasing speed 
 attenuates the sliver. {Knight.) 
 
 breaklng'in, 5. 
 
 1. The act of bursting suddenly in upon. 
 {Lit. .f .%.) 
 
 "They came upon me «• a wide brtaking in of 
 wftt^T*: . . .'—Job XXX. U- 
 
 2. The act or process of taming a young 
 ho rye. 
 
 breaking-Joint, s. 
 
 Arch. : The same as Break-joint (q.v.). 
 
 breaking -machine, s. 
 
 Flax-manufacture : A machine for shori^n- 
 ing flax-staple, to adapt it to be worked by a 
 certain kind of machinery. Long-flax or long- 
 line becomes cut-flax or cut-line. The ma- 
 chine is also known as a cutting-machine or 
 flax-breaker. 
 
 breaking-out, breaking out, s. The 
 
 act of suddenly breaking forth or appearing. 
 
 "... letters informing him of the 6reatfnff ou(ol 
 scarlet fever among his children." — Tgndalt : Frag, of 
 Science. 3rd ed.. xi 314. 
 
 break-man, s. [Brakeman.] 
 
 break -neck, ^ breake-neck, s. & a. 
 
 [Eng. brtuk ; neck.] 
 * A. As substantive: 
 
 1. A fall by which the neck is broken. 
 
 2. A precipice fitted to break the neck of 
 any one who falls over it. (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 "1 must 
 Forsake the court : to do 't or no. is certain 
 To me a breakneck." 
 
 Shakesp : Wintrr's Tal^. L i 
 
 B, As adjective: Fitted to break the neck; 
 in which the neck is likely to be broken. 
 
 " Alae, and the leaps from raft to raft were too often 
 of a trertfcH«cJt character; . . ." — Carli/U .■ Sartor /t&- 
 Sartus. bk. ilL, ch. ix 
 
 "This way the chamois leapt: her nimble feet 
 Have tiaffled me ; my gains to-day wiU scarce 
 Repay my break- neck tiavaiL" 
 
 Byron : Manfred. 1, 2. 
 
 ■ break'-proni-li^e,5. [Eng. break ; promise.) 
 One who habitually breaks his promise. 
 
 " I will think you the most patlieticiU break-promtae 
 and the most hollow lover." — Shakesp. : As rouLik* 
 It. iv, l- 
 
 break'-share, s. [A corruption of braxy (f) 
 (4, v.).] Diarrhcea in sheep. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 break -stone, s. [The Eng. translation of 
 L;it. saxifraga = a plant, anciently supposed 
 to dissolve " stones "—i.e., calculi in the 
 bladder.] 
 
 1. Pop. Bot. : Anv plant of the genui Saxi- 
 fraga (Saxifrage). (Prior.) 
 
 2. Fimpinella Saxifraga. {Prior.) 
 
 3. Alckemilla arvensis. (Prior.) 
 
 4. Siigina procumbens. (Prior.) (Britten dt 
 Holland.) 
 
 % Parsley breakstone: Alchemilla arvensis. 
 (In Scotland and in Suffolk.) {BritUn £ Hot- 
 land.) 
 
 * breAk'-v<J^, s. [Eng. break; voie.] One 
 who habitually breaks any vows which he maj 
 make. 
 
 " That daily break-vow. he that wins of all. 
 Of kings, of beggars, old men, young men. maidB." 
 Shakesp. . King John. ii. %. 
 
 break -wa-ter, s. &. a. [Eng. break ; water.} 
 
 A. .45 substantive : 
 
 Ord. Lang. £ Hydraul. Engineering : A pier, 
 wall, mole, sunken hulk, or anything similar, 
 placed at the entrance of a harbour, at the 
 exposed part of an anchorage, or in any such 
 situation, with the view of deadening the 
 force of the waves which roll in from the 
 ocean. The breakwater of Cherbourg was 
 commenced in 1784 ; it is 4,120 yards long. 
 The first stone of Plymouth breakwater waa 
 laidou the 12th August, 1812. Numerous break- 
 waters have been constructed in the I'nited 
 States, one of the earliest being that at the 
 mouth uf the Delaware Bay. [Mole (2).] 
 "The heaviest vessels were therefore placed on the 
 left, highest up the stream, to form something ol a 
 brrakfcater for the smaller craft croasiug below."— 
 Arnold: Hist, of Rome. vol. iiL. ch xllu , p. 77. 
 
 " . . at low water its summit is left dry. and It 
 might then be mistaken for a frrciAfrti'cr erected by 
 (.".vcl"i>ean workmen."— Z)(ir>rt»i ; Voyage routui tnt 
 World (ed. 1B70), ch. iil., p. 498 
 
 B. As adjective: Fert;duing to the structure 
 described under A. 
 
 breakwater-glacis, s. 
 
 Hydraulic Engineering : A storm pavement. 
 The sloping stone paving next the sea in piers 
 or breakwaters. 
 
 bream, 'brom, ' breme, s. [Ft. breme; 
 
 Fnivinc. Fr. hrdmf ; O. Fr. bresme ; L. Lat 
 
 bresmia, braximus : Sw. braxen ; Dan. & Dut. 
 
 brascm: O. L. Ger. bressnno ; (N. H.) Ger. 
 
 bras.'ien ; M. H. Ger. brahsem, brasme, prahse, 
 
 prahsme : O. H. Ger. hrachse. brahsina, brah- 
 
 sema.] [Bars, Bas.se.] 
 Ichthyology £ Ordinary Langvage : 
 1. Spec: The Carp Bream, .^.bramis brama. 
 
 It is of a yellowish -white -'olour, which 
 
 coil, b^; p^t, j<J^l; cat, 90II, chorus. 9liln. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, aa; expect. Xenophon. eifiat. ph =t 
 clan, -tlan = nht^iu -tion, -alon = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhiin. -clous, -tious. -sious - shus. -ble. -die, &c = b^l, d9L
 
 702 
 
 bream— breast 
 
 changes, through age, to a yellowish-brown. 
 The sides are golden, the cheeks and gill- 
 covers silver-white, the fins light-coloured, 
 tinged, the ventral one with red and the others 
 witli brown. It is fo\ind in the Regent's 
 Canal, in London, and iu the Medway and the 
 Mole. It is soui,'ht after by anglers, who, how- 
 ever, consider the flesh iusipiil 
 
 "And many a brem and mnny a luoe in stewe." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T . Trol., 350- 
 "The hream, being at full growth, \s a Urge fish."— 
 Walton: Angler. 
 
 2. Gen. : The English name of the several 
 fishes belonging to the family Cyprinidae and 
 the genus Abramis. Three are described 
 liy Yarrell as British : (I) th6 Bream or Carp 
 Bream {Ahraviis brama). already described 
 (seel); (2) the White Bream or Breamflat 
 (.4. blicca); and (3) the Pomeranian Bream 
 {A. Buggeiihagii). Though the White Bream 
 i."? common on the Continent, yet it is rare in 
 England ; the Pomeranian Bream is still rarer. 
 
 3. [Sea-breaji.] 
 
 bream* t broom, v.t. [Etymology doubtful. 
 Cf. Ger. 6re?mpn = to bum. (Mahn.y] To 
 burn ooze, seaweed, Ac, from the bottom of a 
 
 vessel. 
 
 bream '-ing', pr. par. & s. [Bream, tJ.] 
 
 A. As present participle : (See the verb.) 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 Nant. : The act of cleansing the ooze, sheUa, 
 seaweed, &c.. from the bottom of a ship by a 
 flashing fire and scraping. 
 
 f brear, t breare, s. [Brier.] 
 
 ^ „ , "... by a narrow way, 
 
 Scato'ed with biuhy thornes and ragged brearet.' 
 Upenter: F. Q., I. x. 85, 
 
 breard, s. [Breer (2).] {Scotch.) 
 
 1. Sing. : The first appearance of grain. 
 
 2. ri. : The short flax recovered from the first 
 tow, by a second hackling. The tow, thrown 
 off by this second hackling, is called backings. 
 
 "To be 8o!d. a large quantity of white and blue 
 br^nrds, fit fiT splnniuK yarn. 4 to 6 lib. per Bp indie. "— 
 Edinburgh Evening Coarant, Sept 1, 1804- 
 
 breas'-kit, s. [Brisket.] (Scotch.) 
 
 breast, * breaste, " brest, * breste, s. & a. 
 
 [A.S. breost = the breast, the mind ; O. Sax. 
 briost ; IceL brjost ; Sw. brost ; Dan. bryst ; 
 Dut. borst ; Mosso-Goth. hnists (pi.) ; Ger. 
 brust. From A.S. berstan = to hurst ; O. Sax. 
 hrestan.] [Burst, v.] Hence the breast is 
 the part which bursts out, that is, swells out 
 beyond the parts around. 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 (1) Sing. : The fore part of the human body 
 in either sex between the neck and the upper 
 part of the abdomen ; also the analogous part 
 In animals. 
 
 *'Sal gliden on hise brest nether,* 
 
 Storf/ of Gen. A Exod., 870. 
 ". . . but smote upon his breast, sajring. God be 
 mercifol to me a sinner."— /.«. xviil 13. 
 
 (2) riur. : The mammae, paps, or protuberant 
 glands existing in the female sex of man and 
 the liigher animals, and in a rudimentary state 
 also in the male sex. They are designed fur 
 the secretion of milk. 
 
 ". , . or why the &rea«t« that I should SMck.V'— Job 
 lll.li 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) 0/ symbols or associations directly con- 
 nected with the human breast: 
 * (a) 0/ the breast viewed as essential to good 
 singijig : A musical voice ; voice in general. 
 
 " Pmy ye stay a little ; lets hear him sing, he has a 
 fine breittt.'—Beaum. * Fl^c, : Pilgrim, iii. 6. 
 
 "Which said queristers, aft«r their brensts are 
 changed, Ac'—Strs/pe : Li/e of Abp. Parker, p. 9. 
 
 ^ To have a good breast : To h.ave a good 
 voice ; to be a good singer. 
 
 •• In singlns. the sound is originally produced by the 
 action of the laogs; which are so essentl.il an orvnn 
 in this respect that to have a -rood breatt wasfomierly 
 a coniuion periuhrasis, to denote a good singer."— flw^ 
 0/J/usic vol. ill, p. 4C6. {Jfares.) 
 
 (b) Of the breast viewed as the seat of the emo- 
 tions, of the appetites, of conscience, of courage, 
 dc.: 
 
 (i) As the seat of the emotions in general 
 
 " If happiueas hae not her seat 
 And ceiitre in the bTf^aat." 
 
 Burnt : Epistle to Davie, v. 
 •* Needless was written law. where none oppreat ; 
 The law ol man was written in his breast.'' 
 
 Dryden: Ovid. 
 
 (il) As the repository of secrets. 
 
 IT To make a clean breast : 
 
 (n) To confess all that one has kept secret 
 about an}'thing what he has been charged 
 with, or which, without being accused, he 
 still feels constrained to reveal ; to make a 
 full and ingenuous confession. 
 
 "... to make a <:?*•«« ftrcfuf of it before she died."— 
 Scott: SC Eonan's Well. ch. xxxviii. 
 
 (b) To tell one's mind bluntly or without 
 circumlocution. 
 
 ' ■ To speak truth I'm wearyiDg to mak a cJean breast 
 wi' him aud to tell him o' his uiuiatujality to his o\vn 
 doohter.-— 77(8 i'/jfaj^ iii. loi. 
 
 (2) Of remoter resemblances to the hitman 
 breast : The surface of the earth, or anj-thiug 
 similar. 
 
 " Upou the breast of new-created earth 
 Alan walk'd.' 
 
 Wordstcorth : Excursion, bk. Iv, 
 " So have ye seen the fowler chase. 
 O'er Gr.'isniere'a clear unruffled breast.' 
 
 n'ordstfforth : Blind Highland Boy. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Machinery, £c. : 
 
 (1) The part of an object against which the 
 breast pushes in some machines, such as the 
 &^eas^drill, breast -•plough, &c. 
 
 (2) A bush connected with a small shaft or 
 spindle. 
 
 2. Agric, £c. : The forward part of a 
 plough's mould-board. 
 
 3. Metal, £c. : The front of a furnace. 
 
 4. Sheet-iron iVare : As applied to milk-cans, 
 cotTee and tea pots, and similar articles, this 
 word denotes the bulging or rounded t(^p 
 which intervenes between the lid or cover and 
 the cylindrical portion which forms the body 
 of the vessel. 
 
 5. Vehicles : The middle, swell, or bulge of 
 a nave or hub. 
 
 6. Hydraid. : The cun-ed wall up to whirh 
 the tloats of a water-wheel work, and wliirli 
 prevents, as far as possible, the waste of 
 water. 
 
 7. Carp. : The lower side of a hand-rail, a 
 rarter, the rib of a dome or of a beam. 
 
 8. Architecture : 
 
 (1) That portion of a wall between the win- 
 dow and the floor. 
 
 (2) That pcfrtion of a chimney between the 
 flues and the apartment. 
 
 9. Mining ; Tlie face of a coal-seam at which 
 a miner is working. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to the breast in 
 any of the foregoing senses. (See the sub- 
 joined compounds.) 
 
 breast-band. s. 
 
 xSaildkry: A band passing across the breast 
 of the draught animal, and to which the traces 
 or tugs are attached. It is a substitute for a 
 collar. 
 
 breast-beam, s. 
 
 1. ShipicriglUing : A beam at the break of a 
 quarterdeck or forecastle. 
 
 2. JVcainng : The cloth-beam of a loom. 
 
 3. Railroad Engineering : The forward trans- 
 verse beam of a locomotive. 
 
 breast-beating, s. The act or practice 
 of beating the breast. (Lit. d'Jig.) 
 
 ". . . brensf •betting, htov-h&itiuet^salDit walls), 
 1 ion-bellow intrs of blaapheiny and the like, staiopiiiss, 
 sniitinga, lireakapes of luriiitiire. if nut arson itself f"— 
 Carlyle: Sartor Eesarlus, bk, ii., ch. vl 
 
 breast-board, 5. 
 
 Rope-making: A loaded sled to which are 
 attached the end yarns at the foot of the walk. 
 As the yarns are twisted into a strand they 
 becnme shorter and draw the sled towards the 
 head of the walk, the load on tlie sled main- 
 taining the necessary tension. The yams are 
 usually shortened one-third by the twisting, 
 and lose about thirty per cent, in so doing. 
 The twist is, however, necessary, to give the 
 requisite rigidity, to prevent the fibres sliding 
 on each other, and to pai-tially exclude wet. 
 The addition of tar increases tbe power of ex- 
 cluding water. {Knight.) 
 
 * breast-bnndle, * brest-bnudel, s. 
 
 A girdle or Viand lor the breast. 
 
 " Whether furyete shal the - . . womtoan sponge of 
 hir brest-bttndi^L"— fiickliffe : Jer. it 82. 
 
 breast-casket, s. 
 
 Naut. : The largest and longest caskets, t.c, 
 a sort of strings placed in the middle of the 
 yard. (Johnson.) [Casket.] 
 
 breast-chain« 5. 
 
 Saddln-y : A chain reaching between the 
 
 hame-rings, its loop passing through the ring 
 of the neck-yoke, to support the tongue. In 
 carriage-harness the hanie is destitute of tha 
 rings, and the strap is passed around th6 
 lower part of the collar. [Neck- yoke.] 
 
 breast-collar, s. 
 
 Harness: A pulling strap which passes 
 around the breast of the horse ; a substitute 
 for a collar, which encircles the neck and 
 rests against the shoulders. In some cases 
 the breast-strap is padded, and the two pieces 
 are connected by a snap. A plate upon it 
 holds the breast-rings and tug-buckle pieces. 
 
 breast-deep, a. or adv. Sunk so deeply 
 that water, snow, earth, or whatever else the 
 person is in, reaches as high as his breast. 
 
 "Set him breast-de<-p in e.Trth, and f-imish him ; 
 There let him stand, and rave and crj for food," 
 
 ShaMsp. : TUus Andron., y. S. 
 
 breast-drill, s. 
 
 Metal-working : A drill-stock operated by a 
 crank and bevel -gearing, and having a piece 
 against which the workman bears liis breast 
 when engaged in drilling. 
 
 breast-fast, s. [Breastfast.] 
 
 breast-harness, s. 
 
 Saddlrry : A horse-gear arranged to pull by 
 a band iu front of the breast, instead of a 
 collar. 
 
 breast-height, s. 
 
 Fortif. : The interior slope of a parapet. 
 breast-high, a. or adv. 
 
 1. So high as to reach the breast of a person. 
 
 " The river itself gave way unto her, so that she was 
 straight breast-high."— Sidiiay. 
 
 2. Said of scent when it is so strong that 
 the pack can follow it with their heads erect. 
 
 breast-hook, s. [Breasthook.] 
 
 breast-knees, s. pi. Timbers placed in 
 the forward part of a vessel across the stem 
 to unite the bows on each side. (Stomnonth.) 
 
 breast-line, s. The rope connecting th« 
 pontoons of a military bridge in a straight 
 direction. 
 
 breast-locks, s. pi. The part of the 
 mane of a lion or other animal banging down 
 from the breast 
 "Aud .IS a lyon sculking all in night, 
 Farre uff ii) pastures ; and come home, all disht 
 In iawes ana breast-locks, with au oxes blooa, 
 New feastdd on him." 
 
 Chapman : Bomer'i Odyssey, b. zzil. 
 
 breast-mouldings, s. pi. 
 
 Carj). : Window - sill mouldings ; panel 
 mouldings bene.ath a window. 
 
 breast-peat, s. A peat formed by the 
 spade being pushed into the earth horizon- 
 tally. (Scotch.) 
 
 "A perpendicular face of the moss fis] laid bare, 
 from which the di^?er, staadin^ on the level of the 
 bottom, dies the peat, l^y driving in the simde horizon- 
 tally with his anus ; this peat IsdealgDed breast-peat." 
 —Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 208. 
 
 breast-plate, s. [Breastplate.} 
 breast-plough, s. 
 
 Agricidt. : A shovel whose handle has a 
 cross-piece applied to the breast, and used 
 for paring turf or sods. 
 
 breast-pump, s. 
 
 Surgical (also kriown as antlia lactea or 
 antlia mammaria) : A pump ha%nng a cup 
 adapted to fit over the nipple, in order to 
 withdraw milk from the mamnui when this 
 cannot he effected in a natural way. 
 
 breast-rail, 5. [Breastrail.] 
 
 breast-strap, s. & a. 
 
 A. As gtihstantive : 
 
 Saddlery: A strap passing from the hame- 
 rings or from the gullet of the collar, to sup- 
 port the tongue or pole of the vehicle. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to such a strap. 
 Breast-strap harness : 
 
 Saddkry : That which has a strap around 
 the breast instead of a collar. The breast- 
 collar is supported from the withers, and at 
 its rear ends receives the tug-strajis. Other 
 forward attachments are made to the breast- 
 straps, which are connected to the neck-yoke 
 or tongue. 
 
 Breast-strap slide : 
 
 Harness : An iron lo."vp wnich slips on the 
 breast-strap, and takes fiom the latter the 
 
 f&te, f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; \re, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdta 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, Hill ; try, Syrian, as, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 breast— breath 
 
 703 
 
 wear of the riiiB on the end of the neck-yoke. 
 The amis of the lireiist-strai) are passed through 
 the hngs on the harness. 
 
 breast-summer, s. 
 
 Ciirimtni: A b.ani inserted flush with the 
 house-front whicli it supports, and resting at 
 its ends uiwn the walls and at intermediate 
 points upon pillars or columns. Common in 
 store fronts. Written also, incorrectly, 6rc»- 
 suvier, hrest-svmmer. [Bbessomeb.] 
 
 breast-wall, $. 
 
 Masonnt : 
 
 1. A wall built breast-high. 
 
 2. A wall erected to maintain a bank of 
 earth in position, as In a railroad cutting, a 
 •unk fence, Ac. 
 
 breast-wbeel, s. & a. 
 
 A. As siihsi. : A wlieel to which the water is 
 adiuitted almut on a level with the axle, and 
 maintiiined in contact with it by a hrcasliug 
 or casing', which incloses from 60" to 90° of 
 the periphery of the wlieeL The wheel mav 
 nave radial or hollow buckets. The periphera'l 
 xnclcisure is sometimes called ircastinn or 
 KUmg, and the casing at the ends ot'tlie 
 wheel is called shroudmg. (Kliight.) 
 
 B. jIs adj. : Pertaining to such a wheel 
 Brcasl-whed slmm^engine: A form of ro- 
 tary steam-engine in which a jet of steam is 
 made to impiuKc njion the floats of a wheel 
 rotating in an air-tight case. The first st.-.-im- 
 engme of tliis class was one of the earliest on 
 record. (Knight.) 
 
 breast, v.t. & U [From breast, s. (q.v.).J 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 t 1. Lit. : To j>lace the breast of one person 
 against that of another one, or against that of 
 an animal. 
 
 0) In the foregoing sense. 
 (2) To mount a horse by applying a person's 
 breast to the side of the horse, in Srder to get 
 
 2. Fig.: To oppose breast to breast, or breast 
 to any obstacle opposed to one's progress. 
 
 " Tile hanly Swiss 
 orcaitl tlie keen nir, and caruLt m be goes." 
 
 Breasting ouniuved the c.mlwfi. wildt-st fl^,,! ■■ 
 H,mam: Xtnoratum qf tlu Wartaiif An to Italy. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 Of a horse : To spring up or forward. The 
 nse of the word is derived from the action of a 
 horse s br«ast when he leaps forward. (Scntch.) 
 
 "Thou uever Up. and stent, and breastu 
 TlRMi stfKxi U) hlaw," 
 Burnt The Aiild Farmer't Satutatioit. 
 
 breast'-bone. s. [Eng. breast ; tone.} The 
 bone in which the ril.s terminate in front 
 what is called anatomically the sternum. 
 
 ■' TTie 1*11 V fihall be en.hjent, by shadowinfr the flank 
 and under the brcaabcne.-—PeJrliam. ' 
 
 breast'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Breast, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 t B> .4s euljective : 
 
 In ermpos. : Ha^^nga breast of a particular 
 character, as well-breasted, single an.l double- 
 breasted, &c. (Used of perscuis or things.) 
 
 breast -fast, s. lEag. breast ; fiul.] 
 
 Xinit. : A largo rope to attlx a ship by her 
 sule to a quay or to another vessel. 
 
 breast'-b^k, s. [Eng, brvisl; hook.] 
 
 No III. : A thick piece of timber shaped like a 
 knee, which IS placed across the stem of a 
 vessel to unita the bows on either side and 
 strengthen the whole forepart ' 
 
 breast'- le. .«. (Eng, breast, and Scotch and 
 
 brea^s'^- &)■""'■ •" = ^*-»-^ ^ ""'" 
 
 " Oh. wliat a panics In thy breattiv I ' 
 
 Burm: To a Moute. 
 
 br6ast' Ihg, pr. par., a., & j. (ISrk.irt, r.} 
 A. A B. A3 pr. par. and ujj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Mill.: The curved masonry against which 
 the shuttle side of a breast-wliecl works and 
 which iirevents the water fiolii siipplng iwst i 
 the wheel. ■<■ » t 
 
 2. Papermakint ■ The concave bed against 
 
 which the wheel of a rag-engine works • be- 
 tween the two is the throat. [Rag-engine.) 
 
 breast'-knot (i sUent), s. (Eng. breast: 
 knot.] A knot or bunch of ribands worn b\' 
 women on tlic breast. 
 
 "Onr ladies have still f.ices, and oar men hearts- 
 why may we not hope for the saioe achievement* 
 fr.uj the influence ol this breculknott" — iUdiioii ■ 
 rreeholtler. 
 
 breast'- less, a. [Eng. breast, s. ; -less.] 
 HaviuK no breasts (that is, not included 
 among tlie mannualia^ ; deprived of breasts 
 (as the mythic Amazons were said to be). 
 
 breast'-pin, .<. [Eng. breast: pin.] A pin 
 woni on the breast to fasten the dress, for 
 ornament ; a scarf-pin. 
 
 breast'-plate, s. (Eng. breast ; plate.] 
 I. OrdinarTj Language : 
 1. Literally. 0/ plates of a maUrial kind : 
 (1) Of men: 
 
 (a) Armour in the form of a metallic plate 
 worn upon the breast. 
 
 " ^^'"st shield, helm, breastplate, and. Instead of those 
 Five sharp smooth stones from the next brook he 
 '■«"• a-wlei,. 
 
 (b) Such a plate, not for defence but for 
 symbolic purposes, on the breast of the Jewish 
 high priest. It was made of richlv-embroidered 
 cloth, set with four rows of precious stones 
 each engiaved with the name of one of the 
 twelve tribes. (Exod. joiviii. 15-29, xxxix. 
 8—21.) 
 
 " And he put the breastplate upon him ; also he put 
 In the breaitptate the Urim and the Thummlm '— 
 Lee. viii. s. 
 
 (2) Of animals: 
 
 (a) A plate upon th« breast of the apoca- 
 lyi>tic locusts, 
 
 "And they rthe locustsi had breattplatea, as It were 
 breasfplates of iron,"— yjee. ix. 9. 
 
 (b) A plate of shell covering the breast of 
 a tortoise or other chelonian reptile, 
 
 "While stayinc in this upper region, we lived en- 
 tirely upon tortoise-meat ; the tireasl-fjlafe tcasI.^.} (as 
 the Ganchos do came con cuerol with the flesh ..ji it 19 
 very good,"~BarKrtn .- Voyage roiuui the World led. 
 16701 ch, xvii.. p. 377. 
 
 (c) A leather band worn round the neck of 
 a horse, attached to the head of the saddle 
 and to the saddle-girths. (Used only for riding 
 purposes.) 
 
 2. Fig. Of defence not material : Means of 
 defence against spiritual assault. 
 
 ". . . . having on the fcrctwrpfaft; of rigiiteousnesi" 
 Ephes VL 14. 
 
 II. Boring instruments: A plate which re- 
 ceives the hinder end of a drill, and by which 
 pressure is applied. Formerly held against 
 the breast, it still retains its name, even when 
 othei-wise supported, [Bbeast-drill.] 
 
 breast-rail, s. (Eng. breast; mil.] 
 
 Arch., Naut.,ic. : The upper rail on a bal- 
 cony, or on the breastwork of the qmuter-deck 
 of a vessel, or auy similar place. 
 
 breast'-rope, s. [Eng. breast ; rope.] 
 
 1, NatU. : The same as brettst-barul (q.v.). 
 
 2. Plural: Those ropes in a ship which 
 fasten the y.ards to the jiarrels, .and witli the 
 parrels, hold the yards fast to tlie mast 
 (Harris.) 
 
 breast'-work, s. (Eng. breast; work.] 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : A rude fieldwork thrown up as 
 high as the breast, or any height for the pur- 
 pose of defence ; a parapet. (II. i.] 
 
 _j^'r.''/''"'.,'*'F!>' ""'"P breaumrkt. and made a 
 redoubt for tile <lefenc6 of his men."-Ci«rf,i<io,i. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 "Tn fact, this watery brenitu^frt. a penieiidlcular 
 wall ..f water carryintj ib,el(a.s true as if c<.ntrolIc<l by 
 a inaaou s i>lumb-iiua^'— ilo QuiHoei/; irorAsiJudedJ, 
 
 IX. Technically : 
 
 1. Fortif. : A hastily-constructed parapet 
 maile of material at baud, such as earth, logs 
 rails, timber, and designed to prott-ct troops 
 from tlie liie of lu enemy. 
 
 2. Arch. The parapet of a bnilding. 
 
 3. Shipbuilding: A railing or balustrade 
 standing athwartships acros.-i a dock, as on 
 the forwanl end of the iiuarterdeck or rtinud- 
 hoiisc. The beam supporting It is a breast- 
 beam. 
 
 breath, • breeth. • bretbe, • breth, 
 
 [A-S. brtilh : U. II. Her. j/ru.fnn.J 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (i) Of man and the other animal creation : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The air drawn in and expelled by the 
 lungs in the process of respiration. (II. 1.] 
 
 "Brethe. Anelirua. atttuB. lplramm.'~Promt)t. Parv. 
 "O loesaager. fulflld of dronkenesse, 
 Strong IS thy breth, thy lymes faltren ay ' 
 Chaucer ,- C. T.. 6191-92. 
 
 (2) The act or power of bi-eathing, or of 
 respiration. 
 
 "He giveth to all llle, and breath.-— .ictt lylL 25. 
 
 (3) A single respiration : hence used figu- 
 ratively for an instant. [2(3).] In a breath 
 =. at one and the same time, together. 
 
 " You menace me. and court me, in a breath.' 
 • ,.\ . , .. J>ri/den. 
 
 *(4) An odonr, smell, exhalation. 
 "The trrethe of the bryuston bl that hit blende were." 
 _ „. . , -il'it Poenu: Cleanaeu.L9G7. 
 
 2. p ignratively : 
 
 (1) Life ; that which gives or supports 
 vitality or inspiration in anything. 
 
 " That hadde bis breth almost bynomen." 
 
 Boniaunf of r\e Rote. 
 "Quench, oh quench not that flame: It U the frreafft 
 of your being. 
 Love is life, but hatred is death." 
 
 Long/ellow .- Children of the Lord'! Supper. 
 
 (2) Time for breathing (lit. or fig.), a respite, 
 pause. 
 
 "Give me some breath, some little pauae. my loid. 
 Before X positively speak." 
 
 Sh'iketp. : Richard III.. Iv. 1 
 
 (3) The duration of a breath, an instant 
 [1 (3)] 
 
 (4) Words, language, anything uttered. 
 
 "Evil w;ia this world's breath, which cams 
 Between the good and brave I " 
 
 llemans: Tlie KaUer't FeatL 
 
 (5) Mere air ; emptiness. 
 
 " Vows are but breath, and breath a vajiour U." 
 
 Shakctp. : Love't L. Lost, iv. 1 
 "CoTenants being but words and breath have no 
 force to oblige."— J?o66ci.- Leviathan. 
 
 * (6) R.age, fury. 
 
 " His brode eghne 
 That fulle brj-mly for breth brynte as the gledya" 
 
 Morte Arthure, 116. 
 
 (7) Opinion, sentiments ; tendency of 
 thought. For it seems often merely to respect 
 a partial expression of one's mind. " I w.ad 
 fain hear his breath about this business." 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 (li) Of nature: 
 
 1. LiL : Air gently in motion ; a very slight 
 breeze. 
 
 " Anon out of the north eet tlie noys bigynee 
 When l>othe br.thes con blowe vpon l3o watt«t«a,* 
 Sarlg Lag. Atltt. Poenit{ed, Moirie) ; Patience, 1. 188. 
 
 " Not a breath of wind ; a soleuin stillnesB ; all uatura 
 fast asleep. — S. Umith : Lettert, No. 266. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 ■'. . . aiidatthesametlmiopeti.aaltwer«.awlndow 
 to the outer wi.rlil tlirough which an ocivulonal breath 
 ol every day English sentiment might flutter the self- 
 absorption of university life."— rtmes, Nov. 17. len. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Physiol. : For details regarding the or- 
 ganic machine on the action of which breath- 
 ing depends, see Lungs. For the jiroccss of 
 breathing itself see Respikatio.v. From 350 
 to 4(10 cubic feet of air are drawn into the 
 lungs in 24 hours. Theair exjiired isdilleient, 
 both ill vohime and composition, from that 
 which was respired. Each hour an adult 
 mail takes in 450 to 550 grains of oxygen, and 
 emits in the same period about 032 grains of 
 carbonic acid, about 45 to 50 grains of nitro- 
 gen, and 9,720 grains of watery vapour 
 lloiico a continued supply of fresh air, laden 
 with oxygon, is needful to maintain life. For 
 the want of it, out of Ulj prisoners shut up 
 111 the " Black Hole " of Calcutta, whidi was 
 not a hole at all but only a room too small 
 for Its occupants, 123 perished in eight hours 
 as did 260 out of 300 Russiau prisoners con- 
 fined in a cave after the battle of Austerliti 
 [Air.) 
 
 2. Jlfiisic ; Tlie signs to mark whore breath 
 is to be taken are— • »/. (drove.) 
 in. In special phrases : 
 
 1. Bc(«ic one's breath: The same as under 
 one's breath. 
 
 2. In breath : 
 
 (1) Breathing, alive. 
 
 " When your flrst ijiiccu's again tn breaOL' 
 
 Shake.<p. ; Winter'i TVj/A T. L 
 
 (2) Able to breathe. 
 
 rnir"l'i°s'"'™' '" ''"""*• "!' lord- "-Slnfax/i. ; Mint 
 
 3. Out of breath : Breatliless, exhausted. 
 i. Under one's breath : Very i|uietly. In fear. 
 
 -««. uan sn»ii. Uoa, -siou _ abiux : -tlon. -jloa = ibuii, -clous, -tious, -sious = sbus. -ble. -die, ic. =b|.l. djlf
 
 704 
 
 breathable— breathing 
 
 "The reaiilt of the fulveuture used to be apukeu of 
 under our breath iviid in secret. "—ff. Miller: Schoolt 
 and Schoi'tmattert, p. 6'J. 
 
 5. With bated breath: In a humble, subser- 
 vient voice. 
 
 " Shall I bend low, and in n bondman's key. 
 
 With bated breath, .lud whispering humaleuew." 
 ^haKesp. :JJei\ uf i'enicc, i. i 
 
 8. Breath of lift ; The soul. 
 
 "Yet one doubt 
 Pursues me [Adam] still, lest nil I cannot die: 
 Lest that pure breath o/ life, the spirit of man 
 Which God inspired, cftnnot together perish 
 WiUi this corporeal clud." 
 
 mUon : Par. Lost. 3t. 782— "9L 
 
 7. Totak&mit'shreath(J.it.Qrjig.): To pause, 
 to recover one's self. 
 
 8. To catch one's breath: To prevent one 
 from breathing freely. 
 
 9. To hold one's breaih : To be eagerly ex- 
 pectant. 
 
 breath-figure, s. A figure produced by 
 the breath, alter a coin or anything similar 
 has been laid upon a plate of smooth metal or 
 glass. The figure is tliat of the coin. Elec- 
 tricity may have to do with its production. 
 
 breath-giver, s. He who gives life, or 
 the power of breathing ; God. 
 
 "Peace, wicked woman, peace, vnworthy to breath. 
 that doest not acknowledge the breath-giver: must 
 vnworthy to haue a tongue, which apeakest against 
 him, through whom thou speakest."— ^I'dTwy: Arca- 
 dia, p. 26a 
 
 breath'-a-ble, a. [Eng. breatMe); -able.'] 
 That may he breathed, fit to be breathed. 
 
 " The expulsion of ciirhonic acid from the blood, and 
 the taking in of an equivalent amount of oxygen from 
 the air, go on so long as the air la brecUhable. '—Corrt- 
 hUl Jiagazine, 1S63, p. 485. 
 
 t breath'-a-ble-ness, «. [Eng. breathable; 
 •ness.] The quality of being breathable, or fit 
 to be breathed. 
 
 breathe, " breath, * brethyn, ' brethe, 
 
 v.i. & t. [Breath, s.] 
 
 A. hitransitive : 
 
 X. Literally. Of beings: 
 
 1. To inhale or exhale air, to respire. 
 
 •' Whil yit thou art aboue and brethest ." —Wycliffe : 
 Bcclus. xxxiii 21. 
 
 " Brethyn , or ondyn. Spiro, anelo, atpiro." — 
 jh-ompt. Parv. 
 
 t2. Tohavethepower of respiration, to live. 
 
 "... he left none remaining, but v.tt«rly destroyed 
 all that breathed, as the Lord God of Israel com- 
 mimded.-— /osAwa x. 40, 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of persons: To take breath, to recover 
 oneself. 
 
 " He presently fnllowed the victory ao hot upon the 
 Si-ota, that he suffered them not to breathe, or gather 
 themselves together again." — Sjwnjer.* State qf Ire- 
 land. 
 
 2. Of things : 
 
 (1) To pass as air, to be exhaled. 
 
 " Shalt I not, then, be stifled in the vault. 
 To whose foul mouth no healthsome ait breathes in," 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and JuUel. iv. S. 
 
 (2) To live ; to be actively in motion. 
 
 "Deep thoughts of majesty and might 
 For ever breathinff tnere," 
 
 Semant : Bryri Wen. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 %, With a cognate object : 
 
 L Literally: To inhale or exhale. 
 
 " Glad are they who therein sail, 
 Once more to breathe the balmy gale." 
 
 Wilson : hie of Palm*, Hi. 208. 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To emit as a breath, to set in motion 
 softly ; to exhale, to be redolent of. 
 
 (1) Of air or wind. 
 
 " Place me where winter breathes his keenest air." 
 Coipper : Table Talk. 
 
 (2) Of music. 
 
 " And, as I wake, sweet music breathes" 
 
 JtiUon : II Penseroto. 
 
 (3) Of odours. 
 
 " His altar breathes 
 Ambrosial odours and ambrosial flowers "" 
 
 J/iUon, P. Z,..bk. 11 
 
 2. To declare or express. 
 
 (1) By speech. 
 
 (a) In a bad sense: To threaten. 
 
 "Some recommended caution .and delay; others 
 breathed nothing but war." ^ Macaulay : Ilisl. Eng,, 
 cb. xxvi. 
 (6) Of prayers or vows : To utter softly. 
 " I have toward heaven breathed a secret vow." 
 
 Shakesp.: Her. of Venice, iil. 4. 
 
 (2) By outward signs. 
 
 "Andhis whole figure ftreuMcd intelligence." 
 
 Wordsworth : Excvtrtion. bk. 1. 
 
 3. To set in motion or act upon with the 
 breath. 
 
 " They breathe the fluto or atrUte the vocal wire," 
 Prior. 
 
 il. With an object not cognate : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To give time or rest for breathing to. 
 
 "After him came spurring hard 
 A gentleman, almost furspent with speed, 
 That stopp'd by me to breathe his bloodied horse. 
 Shakesp. : 2 BeJi. /»'., L l. 
 
 2. (Refiexively) : To take recreation ; to take 
 exercise. 
 
 " I think thou was created for men to breathe them- 
 aelves upon." —Shakesp. : All's Well, iL S. {If ares.) 
 
 " . . . . they had also of auncient time divers other 
 Manor houses of lease cost and capacitie, planted in 
 divers parts of this country, in wnich they used to 
 breathe themselves."— iuHiftarde ; Peramb. of Kent, 
 p. 2:59. 
 
 3. To put out of breath ; to exhaust. 
 "Christian beg.in t-i pant, and said, ' I dare 8^ thia 
 
 is a brcathiitg hiM.'—Bunyan : P. P., pt IL 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To allow to rest for a time. 
 
 " Tho. when no more could nigh to him approch. 
 He breath'd his sword, and rested him till dav." 
 Spenser: F. Q.. VI. xL 47. 
 
 2. To give air or vent to. 
 
 •' She sunk dowa at her feet In fits, ao that they 
 were forced to breathe a vein." — Richardton : Clarissa, 
 vol. viii., lett 39, 
 
 C. In speciiil phrases : 
 
 1. To breathe again: 
 
 (1) Lit. : To take breath afresh. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To recover one's senses or cour- 
 age, to be relieved in mind. 
 
 2. To breathe out : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To emit as breath. 
 
 "She is called, by ancient authors, the tenth muse, 
 and by Plutarch ia compared to C'Jiius, the aon of 
 Vulcan, who breathed out ni)thing but &Mne."—Spect. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To exhale. [B. i. II. 1.] 
 
 "Whan thei shuld brethen out ther soulls In the 
 bosom of ther modris." — Wycliffe : Lament, ii. 12. 
 
 (5) To utter threateningly. [B. i. II. 2 (1).] 
 
 " .So desjierate thieves, all hopeless of their lives, 
 Breathe out invectives 'gainst the otticers," 
 
 Shakejtp. : 3 Hen. 17.. i. 4. 
 "And SauX yet breathing out threatenings and 
 slaughter . . ."— .^cMix. 1. 
 
 3. To breathe into ; To cause to pass into as 
 a breath. 
 
 "He breathed i/)(oua the breath of life, a vital active 
 spirit; . . ."—Decay of Piety. 
 
 * i. To breathe after : To aspire to, aim at. 
 
 "We disown ourselves to lie his creatures. If we 
 breathe not after a resemblance to him in what he 
 Is imit.ible."— CAamocA: Discourses. 11. 259. 
 
 5. To breathe one's last : To die. 
 
 breathed, pa. par. & a. [Breathe, v.] 
 
 1. Gen. : In «3eii6es corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 " Each heart shall echo to the strain 
 Breathed in the warrior's praise." 
 
 BemaTis: The Crusaders' War-Song. 
 
 n. Specially : 
 
 ' 1. Full of breath ; having good breath or 
 wind ; stout. 
 
 ■■Thy greyhounds are as swift as breathed stags." — 
 Shakesp. : Tatn. of Shrew, Induct., li. 
 
 2. Wanting in breath; out of breath. 
 
 " Mr. Tulkinghom arrives In hia turret-room, a 
 little breathed by the Journey \ip.''—I>ickem : Bleak 
 Bouse. 
 
 * breathe'-man, " brethe'-man, s. [Eng. 
 }>reathe ; -?noii.] One wlio blows a horn, 
 trumpet, &c. 
 
 " Bremly the brcthemen braggea In troumppes," 
 Sorte Arthiire. 4.107. 
 
 breath'-er, *breth-ere,5. [Eng. breath(e) ; 
 
 -er.y 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 t 1. One who breathes, or lives. 
 
 " When all the breathers of this world are dead. 
 You still shall live." Shakesp. : SonneU. 81. 
 
 ♦ 2. One who utters or pubUshes anything. 
 
 "Saul, yit brethere, or hlowere, of manajuia and 
 Y>etyng, or slejTig, into disciplis of the Lord, cam uyeh 
 t'j the princes of preatia, and axide of hem epistlis 
 into Damaske, to aynagc^is."— H'yc^;^f ; .^rfj ix. 1. 
 " No particular scandal once can touch, 
 Bwt it confounds th^ breathrr." 
 
 Shakesp. : Meas.for Meat., iv. 4. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 t 1. An inspirer; one that animates or in- 
 fuses by inspiration. 
 
 " The breather of all life does now expire." 
 
 Xorris. 
 
 2. That which puts out of breath or ex- 
 hausts. (CoUoqu ial. ) 
 
 "It's a breather." — I>Lckens: Bombey and Son. 
 
 3. An exercise gallop, to Improve the wind. 
 (Colloquial.) 
 
 ". . . for the famous Worcestershire Jockey gav» 
 him his breather."— Daily Ifeics, Sept 11, 1878, 
 
 • breath'-ful, a. [Eng. breath ; fid(J).'\ 
 
 1. Literally: Full of breath or wind. 
 
 " And eke the brenthfuU bellowes blew amalae, 
 Like to the Xorthren winde, that none could bear«.' 
 Spenser: P. Q.. IV. v. 38. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Full of odour. 
 
 " Fresh Costmarie, and breat\full CamomilL" 
 
 Spenser : Jluiopotmoi, 19L 
 
 (2) FuU of life ; living. 
 
 breath -lAg, * breth-inge, * breth-lng, 
 
 ' breth-ynge, /T. Txrr., a.,&s. LBfieathe.] 
 A. & B. As pr. jiar. d partidp. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " But, oh ! the life in Nature's green doiiiaina. 
 The breathing sense of joyl where flowers ore 
 springing"" Bemant: The Release of Tauo. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The act or process of inhaling and exhal- 
 ing breath ; respiration. 
 
 "The laborious breathing aece»snry in high regions 
 would, we have some reason to Itelieve, increase the 
 size of the chest "-Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 
 1659), ch- vL. p. l'J3. 
 
 (2) The breath. 
 
 " "Tis her breathing that perfumes." 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymbeltne, 11. % 
 
 (3) Air in gentle motion ; a very light 
 breeze, a breath of air. 
 
 " No gentle breathings from thy distant sky 
 Came o'er hia jMith, and whisperd ' Liberty ! ' 
 
 Betnaru: Elysium. 
 " Vast as it is, it answers as it flows 
 The breathings of the lightest air that blows," 
 
 Cowper : Retirement. 
 
 (4) Exercise taken to promote ease of respir- 
 ation. 
 
 " Here la a lady that wants ft r#arA(nfl too. ■ 
 
 Shakesp. : Pericles, li. 8. 
 
 (5) A breathing-place, a rent. 
 
 " The warmth distends the chinks, and makes 
 New breathings whence new nourishment she 
 takes." Dryden. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) An aspiration or earnest desire, accom- 
 panied by secret prayer for anj-thing. 
 
 "Thou hast heard my voice; hide not thine ear at 
 my breathing, at my cry,'— Z-am. lii. 56. 
 
 (2) Any gentle influence or inspiration, as 
 "the breathings of the spirit." 
 
 (3) Utterance, publicity by word of mouth. 
 
 " I am sorry to give breathing to my purpose." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ant. ± Cleop., 1. S. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 (1) Gravivuxr : 
 
 (o) Aspiration ; the sound produced by the 
 use of the letter h. 
 
 (ft) Greek Grammar: A mark placed over 
 the initial vowel of a word to denote aspira- 
 tion. There are two kinds : (a) the rough 
 breathing {spiritus asper), indicated by a 
 turned comma ( ' ), signifies that the vowel is 
 to be pronounced as if preceded by the letter 
 h, as ovTos (pronounced hautos); (fi) the 
 smooth breathing (spiritus lenis), indicated by 
 a comma over the vowel (' ), signifies the 
 absence of any aspirate, as avrb^ (jironounced 
 autos). 
 
 (2) Hmiting : This word, applied to the 
 stag, has the same meaning as at gaze. [Gaze, 
 
 5.] 
 
 breathing-place, s. 
 
 1. An outlet or vent for breathing or the 
 passage of air. 
 
 2. A place for taking breath ; a pause. 
 
 "That caesura, or breathing-place. In the midst of 
 the verse, neither Italian nor Sp-inish have, the 
 Fi«nchandwe almost never fail ot"— Sidney : Defence 
 <tf Poesy. 
 
 breathing-pore, s. 
 
 Bot. : A pore in the cuticle of plants. 
 
 breathing-space, s. Room or time for 
 breathing, or recovering one's self. (Lit. d 
 
 fg-) 
 
 "Tliere the passions, cramp'd no luusu, shall have 
 scope and breathing-spare." 
 
 Teniiyion: Locksley Ball. 
 
 breathing-time, s. A time or space for 
 re>3overing uue's breath (/ii. it ^.); a pause ; 
 
 relaxation. 
 
 " This breathing-tim'- Viw matron tuok : and then 
 Resumed the thread of her discourse agaui, 
 
 Dryden .- The Hind and Panther, lit 
 
 ate. «it. fare, amidst, what. ^U. father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian. £©, o© = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 breathless— breech 
 
 705 
 
 "We have gr^iwa wise enough to slirink from ud- 
 uecesaiiry interference in fuivigu brawia; and it l<e- 
 hovL'3 ua to turn tins ha]>|>y breathiitg-time to the beat 
 tkCCuMUl."— Daily TeUgraph, Nuv. 1, 1665. 
 
 breathiug-wliile, s. The space of timi) 
 ill which une could t^ike a breath ; a moment, 
 au instant. [Breath, 4.] 
 
 " ilud uid be blasted in a frrealAi>v-wAi/<." 
 
 Shaketp. : Vtnu* A Adonis, 1,141 
 
 breath-less, a. [Eug. breath; -iess.] 
 I. literally: 
 
 1. Wanting in breath ; out of breath. 
 
 " L'TijiDg his followers, till their foes, beset. 
 Stajjd f&lot and l/reathlMt, but undnuiited yet." 
 Semant : Th€ Abencerrage, c L 
 
 2. D&id, lifeless. 
 
 " Defeoda the breathltsi ctrcaas on the gronDd." 
 
 Pope : Hornvr't Iliad, xrt. 
 
 3. Attended with exhaustion or want of 
 breath. 
 
 " How I remember that hreathZett flight,* 
 
 tongfeUow: The (joldtn Legend, Iv. 
 
 n. Figuratively: Excited, eager; holding 
 one's breath in anxiety or eagerness. 
 
 "Thronging round him, brt-athleu thousands gaze." 
 Betrtani: The Abencerrage, iL 
 
 breath'-less-ly, adv. (Eug. breathless ; -ly.] 
 In a breathless manner. 
 
 breath'- less - ness, 5. [Kng. breathless; 
 •ness.] Breatiiless Cunditiou ; want of breath. 
 
 "Methinlu I hear the soldiers and hosie offl-er« 
 when they were rolling that other weighty stone (fur 
 such we ^irobablj- conceive), to the mouth of the vault 
 with much toil and sweat and bn-'Uhletsneu. how 
 they bnt(fce<l of the sureneas of the ulace."— £ij. BaU: 
 W.,rks. il 276. 
 
 • breath'-^, o. fEng. breath; -y.] Full of 
 air or wind, windy. 
 
 " Lightning is less flamy aud leu br«athy."—S\oan 
 Bpeculum Mundi (1635), p. 136. 
 
 brecc'-l-a (CCas9h), s. [lUl. breccia; Ft, 
 breche = (1) a breach, (2) a fragment.] 
 
 1. Building, Comvi., d'c. : A kind of marble 
 composed of a mass of angular fragments, 
 closely cemented together in such a manner 
 that when broken they form breches or 
 notches. 
 
 2. Geol. : The word has now a more extended 
 signification. It signifies a rock composed 
 of angular as distinguished from rounded frag- 
 ments united by a cement of lime, oxide of 
 iron, Ac The fragments of course are derived 
 from pre-existing rocks. Presumably these 
 are not far off, for if the fragments had been 
 transported from a distance by water, their 
 angles would have been rounded off. There 
 are qnartsite breccias, ferruginous breccias, 
 volcanic breccias, bone breccias, i;c. 
 
 ■'. . . faced with barricadea of limestone rock. Inter- 
 mixed with huge masses of hrecci4i, or lobbies imbedded 
 in some aofter aubataiiee which has nardeued around 
 them like mortar." — Scott : Kob Roj/. ch. xxxii. 
 
 " I noticed that the similler streams in the Pampas 
 were i>aved with a breccia of bones." — Darwin : Voyage 
 r:uiul the World (ed. ISTO), ch. vii,. p. IM. 
 
 brecc'-i-a-ted (cc as 9h)» a. [Breccia.] 
 Abounding in breccia ; consisting of angular 
 fragments cemented tngetlier. 
 
 " There are many jvoiiita in AuTergne where igneous 
 rocka have \wi\ forced by aiihsei)uriit Injection through 
 clays and marly limestoiie-s. in »uch a manner that the 
 whole has become blended in Miie confused and breo 
 dated mass."— AyeH ; Priiic. of Geol., UL 259. 
 
 breoo-i-6- (cc as 9h), pre/. [Breccia.] Of, 
 
 beltingiiig to, or iu part consisting of a breccia. 
 
 brecclo-conglomerate* s. 
 
 Petrol. : A rock consisting partly of angular 
 and partly of rounded materials. (Rutley.) 
 • brech, s. [Breach, Bkeecq.] 
 
 brech'-am. brech'-ame (ch guttural), s. 
 [Etyni. doubtful; cf.'A.S. bfiorqan =^ to pro- 
 tect; the second element is proli. Eug. havie 
 (q.v.).l The collar of a draught-horse. (Scotch.) 
 
 ' brech' -an. • breck'-an (Scotch), s. 
 [URArKEN.] Ferns. 
 
 •' Far de.nrer t-> me you Igne gleno' grtvn brecJcan, 
 V, i the buru Bt«aliag under the lang yellow broom." 
 Burnt: Caledonia. 
 
 • breche, s. [Breech, Breach.] 
 'breck. ' brack, s. [Breach.] 
 
 1. A gap in a hedge. (liuilqf.) 
 
 2. A piece of unenclosed arable land ; a 
 sheep-walk. 
 
 • br6ck'-en« 5. [Bracken.] 
 
 • bred, * brcld, s. [Bread.) 
 
 Bread. 
 
 " Bred. kalue& fleia, and fluree bred. 
 And butt«re, htm tho sondes bed." 
 
 Slory 0/ Gen. and Exod., 1.013-14. 
 " Quhow understand ye that is writtio be 8, Paul), 
 We ar mony aue breid and ane bodyj"— A. Winvet ' 
 Quetliont; Keith t Hut.. App., p, 282, 
 
 2. A loaf or mass of bread by itself, whether 
 large or small. (The term is still vulgarly 
 used by bakers in this sense.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " Quhy use ye at your Communioun now four, now 
 thre coupis. and mony brndist'—y. Winyet : ^u<m- 
 tioni ; Keith't Bist., App., p. 2:1^ 
 
 H It is sometimes distinguished by its rela- 
 tive size. 
 
 " Imprimis, daylie xiiij aret bred. To the lavander 
 ii] grtt bred. Summa of bred, lix gret bred."—Hoyal 
 /iouteh'Ad : Chalmerii Mary. i. ITS, lTi>. 
 
 " bred-wrigte, s. [0. Eng. bred = 
 bread, and wright (q.v.) = a maker.] One 
 who makes bread, a baker. 
 
 " Quath thia frred-wnjfe. 'litheth nu me.'" 
 
 Story of Gen. and Ezod., 2.077. 
 
 bred. pa. par. k. a. [Breid, i'.] 
 
 A. & B. ^5 pa. par. £ partidp. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 "Their malice was bred in them.""— Wwdom, xil. 10. 
 " Not 80 the Borderer : — bred to war. 
 He knew the battle's dm afar." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, v. 4, 
 % Often in composition. [Half-bred, Ill- 
 bred, Well-bred.] 
 
 bred-sore, s. A whitlow. 
 
 bred'-ber-gite, s. [From Bredberg, a Swedish 
 mineralogist.] 
 
 Min.: A variety of garnet, described by 
 Dana as Lime-magnesia Iron-garnet. It is 
 from Sala in Sweden. 
 
 * bredde, pret. & pa. par. [Breed.] Bred, 
 
 generated. (Prompt. Parv,) 
 
 "It wimiede, bredde, and rotede thor." 
 
 Slory of Gen, and Exod.. 3,342. 
 
 * bred-dlt, /)a. par. or a. [Braided.] Covered, 
 
 as though with embroidery. 
 
 " The durris and the windoia all war breddit 
 With massie gold, quhairof the fynes scheddlt" 
 
 Faltce qf Bonour, iiL 68. (Edin. ed.. 1579.) 
 
 * brede (1), v.t. & i. [Breed.] {Prompt. 
 
 Parv.) 
 
 * brede (2), v.i. [A.S. br<:hdan = to extend, 
 spread ; or perhaps = breed, grow.] [Breed, 
 i\, B., 3, (2).] To spread out, to extend, 
 
 "And blomya bricht besyd thame bredis." 
 
 Barbour: The Bruce (ed. Skeat). xvi. 68. 
 
 * brede (3). * breden, v.t. [A.S. hrcBdan.] 
 To roast, bum. 
 
 " Hia flsesce he gan breden." — Layamon, iii. 8L 
 "Man and bons thei hr«at ajid breddetL'—Arthour 
 atid Merlin, p. 27u. 
 
 * brede (i), • breld, v. [Breed, v.] To re- 
 semble. 
 
 * brede (1), s. [Braid, s.] A braid, a piece of 
 
 braiding or embroidery. 
 
 " In a curious brede of needlework, one colour falls 
 
 away by such just degrees, and another rises so inaen- 
 
 "• , thf' ■ ■ ■ 
 
 ugui _ . . _ . _ .._. 
 
 first appearance of the other."— Additon. 
 
 sibly, that we see the variety, without being able to 
 distinguish the total viiuishing of the one from the 
 
 " Half-lapped in glowing gauze and golden brede." 
 
 Tennyon : Princess, vt 118. 
 
 •brede (2). s. [A.S. brerd=a. brim, ... a 
 shore, a bank.] A limit. 
 
 "The bume blessed b>-m belj-ue & the bredet passed • 
 Oaw. * the ffr. Knight. 2,ri:L 
 
 • brede (3), j«. jmr. & s. [.\.S. hrdkde = roasted 
 
 meat (Sotn ner).] Roast meat. 
 " Sum aa br«d« broohede, and bierde* thame touroede.* 
 Morte Arthure. 1.0S2. 
 
 • brede (4). ' bred, 5. [Bread. ] 
 
 * brede-huche, * bredhltithe, s. A 
 
 lump of bread. 
 
 " Brede-huche (bredhUithe. P.) Tnrrundula. VO. in 
 turgeo.~— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • brede (5). s. [A.S. bred — a plank, a board.] 
 A small table. 
 
 " Hrede, or lytylle botde. MetmUa, tabeUa, aateru- 
 lui.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * brede - chese, * bred - chese, e. 
 
 [Priiviiif. Eng. of E-'istern counties bred = & 
 braid used to press curd for cheese ; or bre^l 
 = a braid-platter; chfse= Eng. cheese.] A 
 cheese freshly taken from the press or servetl 
 on a " bred," or broad platter. (H'ay.) 
 
 " Hredechese ibredcftete, I'.i Jumtata {Junaata, 
 v.)."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ' brede (6). s. [BREAiyrn, Broad.] Breadth. 
 
 ■ The brii^e ys . , . on bredi- fuurty fet<." 
 
 Sir Pmtmbni*. l,«8a 
 " Brede or anuarcuesse. croissure."—PalS]frart. 
 
 ' bredir, s. pi. [Brother.] Brethren. 
 
 "bredis, s. pf. [Jamieson says this is oer> 
 tainly the same with in brede as used by 
 Chaucer, which T>Twhitt rendern abroad. 
 Thus broTidyn in bredis is " branched out." 
 But it appears more probable that the MS. 
 has been mis-read, and tliat we should read 
 broudyn in bredis =■ embroidered, as with 
 braids.] [Brede (1), «.] 
 
 "The birth that the ground bnrewaA brondjii In 
 bredis. 
 With gerss gay as the gold, aDdgrauis of gnce." 
 Boul-Ue. L 3. MS. 
 
 " bredthe, s. [Breadth.] Breadth. 
 
 '■ Bredthe of aoythyng, tar gear. '—Palsgrave. 
 
 ' bred-yn (1), v.t. [Breed.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ' bred-3rn (2), v.t. [Broades.] (Prompt. 
 
 Par IT.) 
 
 ' bred-ynge (1), pr. par. & $. [Breed, v.] 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * bred-ynge (2), pr. par. & s. [Beedyn (2).] 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *bred-ynge (3), pr.par.,a.,&,s. [Braiding.] 
 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bree (l), brie, brew, broo (Scotch), s 
 [A.S. briw ; Dut. brij ; Ger. brei ; O. H. Ger. 
 bri, brio ; M. H. Ger. bri, brie.] [Brew (1), s.] 
 
 1. Broth, soup. 
 
 •• The priest said grace, and all the thraag fell t««^ 
 And piy'd their cuttiea at the smervy bree." 
 
 /iou : Helenore, p. lU. 
 " Good beef and mutton to be broo. 
 Dight spits, and then laid the rosta to." 
 
 Sir Egeir.. p. U. 
 
 2. Juice, sauce. 
 
 3. Water, the sea ; moisture of any kind. 
 
 "Brent iu the bre with the breme lowe." 
 
 DestrucC. tif Troy, IS.&14. 
 " A" ye douce folk. I've borne aboou the broo. 
 Were ye but here, what would ye say or do ! " 
 
 Bums : The Brigs of A yr. 
 
 * bree (2), * broo, s. [A corruption of O. Fr. 
 brigue; O. Eng. bri^e = contention, quarrel.] 
 Hurrj-, bustle, tumult. 
 
 " Nae doubt, when ony sic poor cbiel' as me 
 Plays tricks like that ; ye U. in a harry, see 
 It thro' the parish raise an unco bree, 
 
 Shirref: Poems, p. 87. 
 
 bree (3), s. [Bre.] The eye-brow. 
 
 breea, s. [Bray (3), s.] 
 
 /it East Yorkshire : The bank of a rirer. 
 (Prof. Phillips: Rivers, <£c., of Yorkshire, p. 
 •26-2.) 
 
 breech, bre9h, * brek. ' breke, 
 * bry9h (both sing, and p].), • bry^he 
 (sing.), breeches (pi.) (pron. bri^h-es 
 (Eng.), breek^ brelk^ (pi.) (Scotch), s. St 
 a. [A.S. broc, bree (pi. bree, brcec) = breeches, 
 trowsers, a girdle ; O. IceL brdk (pi. &rceitr) ; 
 O. Dan, brog; Vnt.broek; O. Fries, br^c ; M. 
 H. Ger. bruoch ; O. H. Ger. pruoh ; Pro\inc. 
 Fr. brougues; Lat, braca, braoca (sing.), brac<F. 
 hracccE (pi.), all = trowsers, breeches; Gael. 
 briogais ; Ir. brog. The relation between the 
 Teutonic and the Celtic forma Is not clearly 
 made out] [Bboque.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A garment worn to cover the lower part 
 of the body; drawers. (Originally used of the 
 dress of women as well as of men, but now 
 confined to the latter.) 
 
 (a) Very rarely in the singular. 
 
 "The wommeu weren breech as well aa mtn."— 
 .VaundetiUe : Voiagr, \\ l^ii. 
 " That you might still have worn the petticoat. 
 
 And ne'er had stol'u the breech from LAncaater." 
 Shaketp. : 8 Btn. VI.. v. 3. 
 
 (b) Now only in this sense in the plural. 
 
 " . . . . and shall hare linen breeches ujun their 
 lolus ; they shall not gird themselvea with auytbiog 
 that causeth sweat.'— A'mA-. xlir. \^ 
 
 ■"Young, rx>yal Tarry Breeks." 
 
 Burns : A Dream. 
 " . . . . stoles. all«: chlamydes.togaa, Chinese silki, 
 Afghaun shawls, trunk-hose, leather bree<^tet, Celtic 
 pmlibega . , ," — Carlyle: Sartor Re$artu*,h)t.L.ch. v. 
 
 1!" The Jewish pncsta wore linen breeches 
 (Exod. xxviii. 42, xxxix. 28 ; Levit. xvi.4). In 
 classical times breeches were worn only by 
 the non-Roman and non-Grecian nations. 
 
 (2) Sing. : The hinder part of the person, 
 covered by the trowsera. (Hayward.) . 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The hinder part of anj-thing. [IL L) 
 
 bSil, b^; po^t. J<JWl; cat. 9011, choms, 9hln, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = i; 
 -cian. -tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -tlon, -alon = zhun. -cious. -tious, -slous = shus. -ble. -die. \ \ -^ bel, deL
 
 706 
 
 breech— breed 
 
 ('2) To have the breech&s. To wear the breeches: 
 To be master. (Said of wives who rule their 
 busbauds.) 
 
 "Terentift. being » most cruel woman, and wearing 
 her husliond's breeches." — .Vo'"(A ." Plutarch. (Cicero ) 
 "Come. Lopez, let's five uur wlrea the breeches too. 
 For they will have em." 
 
 Beaiim, * Fletcher: Women PUtued^ v. S. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Firearms and Ordnance : The rear portion 
 of a gun ; tlie part behind the chamber. 
 
 2. Shipbuilding : The outer angle of a knee- 
 timber ; the inner angle i3 the throat. 
 
 B. -4s adjective : Pertaining to a breech in 
 any of the senses given under A. 
 
 breech-band, s. 
 
 Harness : The same as breaching, s. (2)(q.v.). 
 
 breecb-belt, * breche-belt, * brek- 
 belt, 5- A belt or jjirdle used to sustain the 
 breeches ; a waist-belt. 
 
 "His breche-beU all tobnisf 
 
 Hutittyttg of the Bare. 205. 
 
 breech-block, s. A movable piece at 
 the bifech of a breech-loading gun. which is 
 withdrawn fur the insertion of a cartridge and 
 closed before firing, to receive the imp:ict of 
 the recoil. [Fire-arm.J 
 
 breech - girdle, * brech - gnrdel, 
 
 * brech - gerdel. ' breek - girdille, 
 
 * breg-gurdel» * brich-gerdel, " brek- 
 gurdel. • bre-gurdel, * bri-gurdel, 
 
 * bry-gyr-dyll, s. [Eng. breech ; O. Eug. 
 hrevh, hreche, iltc.= breech, tuid girdle.] 
 
 1, The same as breech-belt. 
 
 "Small trees that ben uoo hyere than ft mairnes 
 brce><i/\rdilie."~M(iiindetnIle, p. M. 
 
 " Jereiiiie'a brech-gerdel rotedtj bezlde the wetere." — 
 Aj/etihite o/ Intcit (ed. Morris), p. 205. 
 
 2. The waist, the middle. [Breoourdel.] 
 
 breech-loader, 5. A fire-arm in which 
 the charge is introduced at the rear instead of 
 at the muzzle. In small arms the barrels may 
 be hinged, or the breech may lie opened and 
 closed by means of a movable block of metal ; 
 in artillery the breech is closed by a screw or 
 a wedge. The use of breech-loaders goes back 
 to the sixteenth century ; indeed, it is I'rob- 
 able that that form of arm is about as old as 
 the muzzle-loader. In the modern form, linw- 
 ever, it is of quite recent introduction. The 
 Prussian needle-gun, which dates from about 
 1840, was the first breech-loading rifle used 
 as a military weapon. The soldiers of all 
 European armies iuow use breech-loaders. 
 [Magazine-rifle.] 
 
 "Another niid etill more important lesson of the 
 present war ia found in the use at once of intr«nch- 
 lueiit^ and breecJi-loaders."— Times. Dec. 12, 187T. 
 
 breech-loadlns* ^- Made to be loaded 
 at the breech. 
 
 Breech-loading gun or cannon: A gun or 
 cannon made to be loaded at the breech in 
 place of the muzzle. 
 
 Breech-loading rifle: A rifle made to be 
 loaded at the breech. 
 
 breech-pin, s. 
 
 Fire-arms: A plug screwed into the rear 
 end of a barrel, fnrming the bottom of the 
 charge-clianiber. Otherwise called a breech- 
 plug or breech-screw. 
 
 breech-screw, s. 
 
 Fire-ar-nis: The plug which closes the rear 
 end of the bore of a fire-arm barrel. The 
 parts are known as the plug, the face, the 
 tenon, the tjing. and the tang-screw hole. 
 
 breech-sight, s. 
 
 Fire-anns: The hinder sight of a gun. In 
 conjunction with the front sight it serves to 
 aim the gun at an object. It is graduated to 
 degrees and fractions, their length on the 
 BC-ale being equal to the tangents of an arc 
 having a radius equal to the distance between 
 the front and rear sights. The fror.t sight is 
 merely a short piece of metal screwed into 
 the gun, usually at the muzzle, but some- 
 times between the tnmniong, or on one of the 
 rimbases, with its upper edge parallel to the 
 bore of the gun. The rear sight may be de- 
 taclied, having a circular base fitting the base 
 of the gun, or may shde through a slotted lug, 
 and be retained at any given height by a set 
 screw. The breech-sight, the tangent scale, 
 and the pendulum are merely dillerent forms 
 of this device. (Knight.) 
 
 breech-wrench, s. 
 
 Fire-ar)ns: A wrench used in turning out 
 the breech-pin of a fire-arm. 
 
 breech (or as brich), v.t. [From treechy s. 
 
 (q.vT).] 
 
 I. Ordinary language ; 
 
 1. To put into breeches. 
 
 2. To whip upon the breech. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Of a gim : To fit with a breech ; to fasten 
 with breecliing (q.v.). 
 
 breeched (or as brifhed) {Eng.), breeked 
 
 (Scotch). [Bkeech, v.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 (1) Wealing, or having on breeches. 
 
 "But r can iierceive that the idea, romantic fts it le, 
 la stronely felt by the blue-coated, red-breeked crea- 
 tures, whoare wanted justnowtoreiufurce the maimed 
 armies of the Emperor, "--iJaily Sews, Seyt. 3, 1870. 
 
 (2) Put into breeches ; hence grown up. 
 
 (3) Whipped on the breech. {Beaum. <& Fl.) 
 •2. Figuratively : Covered, hidden. 
 
 " There, the murderers, 
 Steep'd in the colours of their trade, their daggers 
 tTnmanuerly breech'd with pore," 
 
 Shaketp. .* Macbeth. 11. 8. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 0/ guns : Having a breech. 
 
 * bree9h'-er, s. [Breech ; -<r.] 
 
 1. One who breeches. 
 
 2. One who flogs on the breech. 
 
 " Fftseur. A whipper, aconrger, breecher.'—Cotffrave. 
 
 breeches (pron. bri9h'-e^), s. pL [Breech.] 
 
 breeches-bible» s. A name given to a 
 bible printed in 157ti, and so called from the 
 reading of Genesis iii. 7 : " they sowed flgge- 
 tree leaves together and made themselves 
 breeches." As a matter of fact, this bible has 
 no more distinctive right to the name than 
 Wicklifie's version, in which the same words 
 are also found. 
 
 bree9h'-ing (or as bH9h'-i&g), pr. par. , a. , 
 &, s. [Bruech, v.} 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresjionding to those of the verb. 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordiriary Language : The act of whipping 
 on the breech ; the state of being so whipped, 
 "Memorandum, tbatlowe AiiamneateBa&rMcAJn^." 
 —Brewer: Linfftia, Hi. L 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Ordnance : A rope secured by a thimble 
 to the breeching-loop of a ship's gun, and 
 attached by its ends to ring-bolts on each 
 side of the port-hole, ser\ing to limit tit':- 
 recoil of the gun when fired. The breeching- 
 loop occupies the place of the ordinary 
 cascabel. 
 
 2. Harness : The portion which comes be- 
 hind the biittocks of a horse, and enables him 
 to hold back the vehicle in descending a hill. 
 It is called also a breech-band. 
 
 3. Furnace : A bifurcated smoke-pipe of a 
 furnace or heater. 
 
 breeching-hook, s. 
 
 Vehicles : A looji or hook on the shaft of a 
 carriage for the attachment of the strap of 
 the breeching, by wliich the horse bears back- 
 wardly against the load in descending a hill. 
 
 breeching-loop, s. 
 
 Ordnance : The Innp of the cascabel in ships' 
 guns, through which the breeching gues to 
 prevent the recoil. 
 
 breed, * brede, * breden, * bredyn» 
 
 ■* breede, v.t. & i. [A.S. bredan = to nou- 
 rish. Keep warm ; Dut. broeden — to brood, 
 broeijen. = (1) to hatch, incubate, (2) to brew ; 
 O. H. Ger. pniatan ; Ger. briiten; Wei. brwd 
 = hut, warm ; brydiaw = to heat, inflame ; 
 Lat. fovere — to cherish, nourish. The word 
 is closely connected with breiv (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Transitiife: 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To procreate, generate, beget 
 
 t (1) 0/humaji beings : 
 
 " Moght we any bame? bred^." 
 
 fur.^orJ/MHdi, 2.945, 
 
 (2) Of animals: To beget, generate, bring 
 forth. 
 
 (3) Of fowls : To hatch. 
 
 •' Breilyn' or hetchJ^l■, a* byrdyB, PiiUifico." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. To cause to e.^ist. 
 
 " If thesunfcreed maggotaln adeaddog," 
 Bamlet, U. 2. 
 
 3. To produce, bring into existence. 
 
 " Ther I was bred, also that ilke day. 
 And foatred In a rock of marble gray." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 1.061-1 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To educate, instruct, form by instruction, 
 
 " Charged my brother to breed me well," 
 
 Shalasp. : At yoH ItAe It, L L 
 " To breed up the son to common seiiae, 
 la evermore the iiareut's le.i:it exigence." 
 
 Drydun : JuvenaZ. 
 
 2. To rear up. 
 
 " Ah wretched me ! by fates averse decreed 
 To bring thee forth with pain, with care to breed." 
 Dryden. 
 
 3. To raise or continue a breed. 
 
 " We breed the sheep and we kill it 
 
 Coleridge : The Friend, p. 111 
 
 4. To produce, give l>jrth to. 
 
 (1) Of material things: 
 
 *■ That ever Borne ahould breed thy fellow."" 
 
 Shakcsp. : Juliiu Cceinr, v. 8. 
 "... the worthiest divine ChriBtenduiu hath ftrvd 
 for the space of some hmidreds of years."— ffo'oter. 
 
 (2) Of iminatcrial things: To occasion, 
 cause, give rise to, originate. 
 
 " Thy love excedeth 
 Mesure, and many a peine bredeth." 
 
 tioioer ; Coiif. AmaTV. L tO. 
 " The danger hid, the pl.ice onknowue and wtlde, 
 Breedes dreadfuU doubts. Oft fir« is without smoke." 
 Spenser': F. «.. I. i. 12, 
 
 5. To be the birthplace of. 
 
 " The Imperious seas breed monaters." 
 
 Shtihesp. : Ci/ntbeline, Iv. S. 
 " It br4d worms and stauk."— f jo<2ta, xvL 40. 
 
 6. To contrive, plot, hatch. 
 
 " My son Edgar! Had he a hand to write thUI a 
 heart and brain to breed it in J " — Shakesp. : Lear, L & 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To bear, give birth to young. 
 
 " To Bitten and soupen .... 
 And breden aa burghe swyn." 
 
 LangUind : Pivrt Ploto., 1,0TIL 
 " Here nothing breeds." 
 
 Shakesp. : THiu And.iVt. 
 
 2. To raise or continue a breed or kind. 
 
 " Choose the kind of animal that you wish to breei 
 from." — Gardner. 
 
 3. To have birth, be procreated or produced, 
 
 (1) Of animate beings : 
 
 " To the barte and to the hare 
 That bredut In the rise." 
 
 Aoofoing of Arthur H* 
 
 (2) Of inanimate things: 
 
 " Blosmes bredeth on the t>owes.'' — WrigJU : Lf/Ho 
 Poem*, p. 45, 
 
 XL Figuratively: 
 
 1, To be the birthplace or origin of living 
 things. (Compare our expression to become 
 alive with.) 
 
 2. To take its origin or cause from, arise, be 
 produced, or originated from, 
 
 " Heaven ratu grace 
 On that which breeds between them.'' 
 
 Shakesp : Tempest, UL L 
 
 ^ To breed of, to breid of, to braid of: 
 
 1. To resemble. 
 
 "Ye breed of the miller's dog, ye lick your mouth or 
 the poke be ope."— Ferguson : Scotch Proferbs. p. 85. 
 "Ye breed o' the gowk. . . ."—Ibid., p. 35. 
 
 2. To appear, to be manifest. 
 
 " Sum schames to ask as braids of me." 
 Dunbar : Bannatyne Poctm, p. 46. st^ 3. (Jamieaon.) 
 
 IF Crabb thus distinguishes between the 
 verbs to breed and to engender : — " To breed is 
 to bring into existence by a slow operation, to 
 engender is to be the author or prime cause 
 of existence. So, in the metaphorical sense, 
 frequent quarrels are apt to breed hatred and 
 
 animosity Whatever breeds acts 
 
 gradually; whatever eiigenders produces im- 
 mediately as cause and effect. Uncleanness 
 breeds diseases of the body ; want of occup.i- 
 tion breeds those of the mind ; playing at 
 cliance games engenders a love of money." 
 (Crabb: Eng. Syjiun.) 
 
 * breed-bate, s. a quarrelsome persou, 
 one who causes quarrels and disturbances. 
 " No tell-tale, nor no breed-bate."— ShaJcetp. : Metrp 
 Wives, i. 4. 
 
 ' breed (1), * brede, s. [Bread.] 
 
 " Ami straw her ciye laire and soft as stik, 
 And geve hem sugre, liony, breed, and mylk." 
 
 Chaucer: 10,927-«. 
 " Sufflciantly al his ly^■J■nK. 
 Yit may he go his breed begging ; 
 Fro dore to dure, he may go tnioe." 
 
 The /{omaunt qf the Rose. 
 
 fate, fat, fare» amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^^te, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee. oe= e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 breed — bregge 
 
 707 
 
 breed (2>, a. ibueed, v.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A subdivisioQ of species ; a class, a caste, 
 a kind. 
 
 "Butt«r of kloe. and ullk of sheep, witii fat of 
 laioLiB. and ruusol Uxtbreedut Ba»hui. —Deut. xxxlL 
 14. 
 
 " The grwiter number of meu were of a mixed hre&i, 
 betweH-'U NcKi'o. ludlau. tuiJ Spftnlard." — flanri^i ; 
 Vouiiff« Round Che Wortd (ed. IsTo), ch. iv.. p^ 71. 
 
 2. A family; a generation (generally con- 
 temptuously). 
 
 of John Bati. 
 
 3. Offspring. 
 
 "Stnce that the traeat Issue of thy thruue 
 Ity lii» uwu int«nJictloa staQda aocorsed. 
 And doos bloApbeiue his bro«iL" 
 
 aha/ceip. : Macbeth, iv. 3. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 *1. Produce of any kind ; result, Increase. 
 
 "For when did (riendshli) tnke 
 A brmd for barrt-ii luotnluf bis irieml?" 
 Hhakerp. : Mvr. qf Venice, L 3. 
 
 * 2. Tlie act of breeding ; a brood. 
 
 " She Inys them tii the saud. »here they Me till they 
 ar« bAt<.'hed ; soutetluiesaljove au butidr^ at a breed." 
 ■~Otcio. 
 
 » breed (3), * bread. * breede, * brede, 
 * breid, a. [Breadth.] 
 
 1. Breadth, width. 
 
 '* withiu the teiujile of mighty Ulan the reede? 
 Al peyut«d was the wal Lu leiigtb and breede." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 1971-72. 
 
 2. A breadth of cloth, woollen or linen. 
 iSootch.) 
 
 •• Of cUlth of silver— coutening threttlelang breiddU, 
 sevrn Bchurt breidU, four laii^ aud small breidis, aud 
 tua small and schort breidis."— InventorUt, A. 1579. 
 p. an. 
 
 " Ye maun sleeve-hnttou't wi' twa adder-beads ; 
 Wl"unchri3teiiedflui,'eramftiiii [ilait down the AraadJ." 
 Uttmaiitt yUhsUale and Galloway Song, p. IIL 
 
 breed'-er. ». [Breed, v.t.\ 
 L LiUralhj : 
 
 1. That which breeds or produces young. 
 
 " You love the breeder better thau the male." 
 
 ShakKsp, : 3 Ifen. 17., IL L 
 "Get thee to a nunnery; why wouIdVt thou he & 
 breeUcr ot BiuuenV—S!^/cesp. : //am/eMlL 1. 
 
 2. A female that Is prolific, and good at 
 breeding. 
 
 IL Fig^irattvety : 
 
 1 1. That which produces anything, the 
 cause ur origin. 
 
 " Give sentence v-n this execrable «Tet<.h, 
 That batb bt:eu breeder of these dire eventa." 
 .^fiukerp. i Tltut Andron,. v. 3. 
 ■■ Time is the nurse aud breeder of all good" 
 
 Ibid. : Two Oent. of Var., HL 1, 
 
 2. One who devotes himself to the breed- 
 ing and rearing of stock. 
 
 "Brwfer.f believe that lone limbs are almost always 
 accomimnied by an elongated head."— Zfai-irf/i; oriuin 
 etf Species (ed. 18S«). cb. I,, p. 11. 
 
 1 3. The i>erson or country which gives birth 
 to .*nd rears anything. 
 
 " Time was. when Italy and Rome have been the 
 Iieot brrrduri and briuyers Up of the wwrtMest meu " 
 — Atch'itn: :ichoolmasier. 
 
 breed'-ing, * bred-ynge, " brod-ynge, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Breed, v.] 
 
 A. & B. An present participle and participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. ..4s 9\ihstantive : 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. The act of procreating or giWng birth to. 
 
 2, The art or practice of raising or continu- 
 ing a breed or kind. 
 
 '• It would tudevd h«v« Iteeo a stiHUse fact, had at- 
 MntloM not b«(oii paid to brecdinff."— £}urwin : Oriain 
 qfSpecict (ed. Isia), ct\. I., p. HL 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 L Education, nurture, rearing. 
 " Sbe had her breedina at my father's charge." 
 
 Sfiakrup. ■ Alti Wtll. It 8. 
 •'Why was my breeding order'd and proagribd." 
 
 J/Uton: Agonitlm. 
 J. Manners, deportment, education. 
 
 •' P.plitoly learn'il, aud of a gvnUv nee. 
 Oood breeding and good sense gave nil a grace." 
 Coieper: Bop*. 
 
 t breed' -Ung, ». [Dug. breed; -linfj.] One 
 bom aud bred in a place, a native (iV.£.Z>.). 
 Used by Macaulay as a proper name fur an 
 inhabitant of the h^eus. 
 
 In that draanr ra^on. eorered by vast fll| 
 
 *l. a half savnae jKinnlatfon. known -^ .... 
 naiiio uf the lirrMHngi. Iheu t.-d au amphibious life. 
 
 lid fowl, a half »av««e'ponnl'at(«' known by the 
 iiacaulay : i/ut, Bng., oh. xi. 
 
 * breet • brief. • brelf (pi. hn'eves), s. 
 
 (Brief, s.] A short sentence used or worn as 
 a charm or an amulet. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Ye surely hae some wn.rb>ck-6rc<f, 
 
 Owre htniiiut he.irLs: 
 
 For ne'er a b'^sum yet was prlel^ 
 
 Against your arta." 
 
 Burnt: KpUdetoJamea Smith. 
 "Being demannded for what cause mv Lord k«]>t 
 the characters so well, deixines, that, to hia oiiiiiiiiuu, 
 It was for no good, because he heard, that in those 
 Dart* where my Lord was. they would give aundry 
 folks br«etiet.'~aowrie : Compir. Ca:U'i BUt, Perth. 
 I. sia. 
 
 breek (generally in the plural), «. [Breech. 
 «.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *■ ■ Why," said he. 'yoii know, Baron, the proverb 
 tells us. •'its 111 taklnjf the breeki off a Hlghlandman,"' 
 aud the boots are here iu the same pT^uicameut.''— 
 Scolt : frai-eWei/, ch. rlviiL 
 
 breek-brother, s. A rival in love. 
 
 '■ Kivalia. qui cum alio eandem amat, a ftrect- 
 brother."— DetpatU. Oram. Edin., I7u3, p. 34. 
 
 breek'-less, a. [Scotch breek, and Eng. suff. 
 -u'ss.] Without breeches, without trowsers. 
 
 breekf, s. pi. [Breek.] 
 
 * breem, * breeme, a. & a/lv. [Breme, a.] 
 
 " That fuu;,'httn breeme. as it were Inwres tuo ; 
 The Ijrighte awerdea went*' to and fro." 
 
 Ckaucer: C. T., 1.701-1 
 
 * breer, "breard, '* brere (pa. par. • hrtrdc, 
 * brairdit), v.i. [Breek (2). s.t To germi- 
 nate, to shoot forth from the earth. (Applied 
 especially to graiu.) {Scotch.) 
 
 " The conils crnppls, and the here new brerde, 
 Wyth gludesnm garmont reuesting the erd." 
 
 Dong. : Virgil, 400, 27. 
 ** Whuddln hares, "mang brairdlt com. 
 At ilka sound are startiii.' 
 
 Bev. J. Nicol : Poenu, U. L 
 
 breer(l), s. [Briar.] 
 
 " He sprang o'er the bushes, he dash'd o'er the breeri." 
 WiiU. Fp. Tales, it. 2iS. 
 " Breers, brambles aud briers." 
 
 }'ork3. JfanhnU. 
 
 breer (2), * braird, • brere, * breard. s. 
 
 [A.S. brerd = the edge, point.] (SLOlch.) 
 [Bkekd (2).] 
 
 1, Lit. : Tlie first aiipearance of grain above 
 ground after it is sown ; a bud, a slioot. 
 
 " Blosme on bough aud breer on r>-a." 
 
 Cattle qJ Loue, 123, 
 " Brere. new sprung com,"— /JhcW. 
 " There is no breard like middiug breard."~S. Frov. 
 Kfll'/. p. 328. 
 
 H A fine brei^T : An abundant genniuation. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Ajiplied to the firet appearance of the 
 seed of the word after it has been so\vn in the 
 ministry of the gospel. 
 
 " If left free, tliebrainl of the Lord, that be^us t-i 
 rise :4o green iu the laud, will grow in peace to a plenti- 
 ful harvest"— /L Gilhalze. 1. Ijj. 
 
 (2) Applied to low-born people wlio suddenly 
 come to wealth and honour, iu allusion to the 
 stalks of corn which spring up on a dung-hill. 
 
 breer ~ing. pr.par. & a. [Breer, v.] Coming 
 through the ground, as new corn and other 
 grain, {Scotch.) 
 
 "A bmw niclit this for the rye. voar honoor: the 
 West park will be brcritig bravely this e'en." — ScotC : 
 Old J/ortalUg. ch. viU. 
 
 breeze, s. [Breeze (3). «.] 
 
 * breeste, s. [Breast.] 
 
 " lire'-sff of a beste. Pectiit"-~ Prompt. Pare. 
 
 * breeste-bone, s. Breast-boue. 
 
 breeze (IX "brlze, s. [Fr. brise; Sp. brisa; 
 Port, hriza = the north-cast wind ; ItaL bnzza 
 = a cold wind.] 
 1. Lit. : A giMitle gale, a light wind. 
 "We find thftt these hottest regions of the world, 
 seate*) under the equinoctial line, or uear it. are bo 
 refn-Bbwl »ith a dally gale of easU^rly wind, which the 
 d)>niiliiiiU L-all bn-r^r, that d>'th ever more blow 
 stronger ui the heat of tbe (l!\y."~Ka!eigh. 
 " His voice was steady, low, atid deep. 
 Like diatiiut waves when brefH'* sVen." 
 
 Scott : Jiokeb^, Ti. If. 
 
 1 2, Fig. .* A slight quarrel or disturbance. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between breexe, 
 gnle, blast, gust, storm, tnnp'St, and hurricane. 
 All these words express the action of tlu- 
 wind, in different degrees and nqikr dllfcrent 
 circumstances : " A breut is gt-ntle ; a gtile is 
 brisk, but steady : we have hreescs In a calm 
 8uiiimei-"s day ; the mariner has favourable 
 mles which keep the sails on the stretch. A 
 blast is impetuous; the exhalations uf a 
 trumpet, tlie breath of icUows, the sweep of 
 
 a \ioIent wind, are hlastB. A gust is sudden 
 and vehement : gusts of wind are sometimes so 
 violent as to sweep everj^thing luefore them 
 while they last. Storm, tempest, ^nd hurricane, 
 include other particulars besides wind. A 
 storm throws the whole atmogpliere into com- 
 motion ; it is a war of the elements, in which 
 wind, rain, aud tlie like, conspire to disturt 
 the heavens. Tempest is a species of storm 
 which has also thunder and Ughtning to add 
 to the confusion. Hurricane is a species of 
 storm, which exceeds all the rest In violence 
 and duration. . , ." (Cra6& ; Eng. Synon.) 
 
 breeze (2), t. [O. Fr. brete; Fr. braise = 
 
 cinders.] 
 
 1. Brick-making: Refuse cinders used foi 
 burning brick§ iu the clamp. 
 
 " Here the rubbish Is sifted aud sorted by womao 
 aud children, and the ashes called 'breeze' are sold \tf 
 tbe defendant to be used iu brickuiakiug." — EchOm 
 Dec. 9th, 1879. 
 
 2. iiraa.W.cok& (in this sense v^ed in tht plural^ 
 
 breeze-oven, 5. 
 
 1. A furnace adapted for burning coal-dost 
 
 or bree-e. 
 
 2. An oven for the manuiacture of breezes 
 or small coke. 
 
 breeze (3). * breeze. «. [A.S. frWinsd; Dut. 
 brems; Ger. brt:)ii6€ ; O. H. Ger. bremo ; from 
 O. H. Ger. bremm = to hum. Skeat sayg 
 the original form of the word must have been 
 brimse.^ A gad-fly, [Brize.] 
 
 " Yon rlbaudred nag of E^ypt.— 
 The hreeM upon her, like a cow in June, 
 Hoists sail and tlies." 
 
 ahak-itp. t Aiit. and CUop, IU. 10. 
 
 breeze-fly, s. [Breeze (3).] 
 
 t breeze, v.i. [Breeze (1), «.] To blow gently 
 or moderately. 
 
 " For now the breathing airs, from ocean bom. 
 Breeze up tbe bay. auu lead the Lively morn." 
 
 Barlote. 
 
 ^ In nautical phrase, to breeze vp = to begin 
 to blow freshly. 
 
 "It was very dark, tbe wind breezing up sharper 
 and sharptr, and cold as death."— Z»a if j/ Telegraph, 
 Jan. 10, 1881. 
 
 t breeze'-less, «. [Eng. breeze; -less.} Un- 
 disturbed by any breeze ; still, calm. 
 
 "Yet here no fier>' ray Inflames 
 The breezeleu sky." 
 
 ir. /Jictutrdson : Poem*. 
 "A stagnate breaetet»9ii becalms my soul." 
 
 HheiMone: Poemt. 
 
 breez'-i-ness, s. [Eng. breezy ; -ness.} Thi 
 quality or state of being breezy (q.v.). 
 
 breez'-y, o. [Eng. breez{e); -y.] 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Rising' into a breeze ; gently moving. 
 " The budding twigs spread out tbelr fan* 
 
 To catch the breezy air." 
 
 Wordtworth: Lines Written in Bartg Sprite 
 
 2. Ruffled by breezes. 
 
 " Oh how elate was I. when, stretcli'd beside 
 The muruiuriui; cuui-se uf Aruoa breezy tide."* 
 Cowper: Transtati'.iii ../ the Latin Poe»u ^ Jtilton: 
 <Jn the Death of Daynon. 
 
 3. Blown upon by breezes, open, exposed 
 
 to the breezes. 
 
 "The seer, while zephyrs cnrl the swelling deep. 
 Basks on the breet)/ shore, ui grateful sk-ep, 
 Hia oozy limbs." Pope. 
 
 n. Figuratively: Soft and gentle, like a 
 breeze. 
 
 " How shall r tell thee of the startling thrill 
 Iu that low voice, whose breai/ tones c-iuld llll.' 
 Hemam: A Spirtt't Beturn. 
 
 •bref-11, ' breve-ly, oiiv. [Briefly.] 
 
 *breff-nes, ». [O, Eng. 6re/=bri.'f; -ness.} 
 Brevity, shortness. {Coventry hi yaterite, p. 79.) 
 
 * breg-aunde, s. [Brioand.] {Mortc Ar~ 
 
 thurc, 2.CH*(J.) 
 
 * breger, s. [O. Fr. hrigumr — a quarrelsome, 
 
 contentious, orlititfinus person ; O, Fr. hrigue 
 = contention.] [Bkioe.] A quarrelsume or 
 litigious person ; one given to broils and 
 bloodslied. 
 
 " Sic men than, ve ken than. 
 Amaiign iiur »Wf • we se. 
 A» bregert and tVk'em, 
 Delytain bind t-W." 
 
 Burelt Pilgrim, WaUon'tColL, It W. 
 
 " bregge, v.t. [A contracted form otahrcgge = 
 
 abriiTgc.] To shorten, abridge. 
 
 boil, hS^; p6^t, joi^l; oat. fell, chorus, 
 -dan. -tlan = sb^n. -tlon, -slon = sbiin 
 
 fhln, benQh; go. gem: thin, ^hls; sla, a?; expect, ye&ophon. eziat. -i&g. 
 
 : -Uoa, -9I011 = zhtin. -cIoub. -tious. -sioas = shua. -ble, -die. .ta = b?!, d^L
 
 708 
 
 breggere— brennar 
 
 • breg-gere, s. [Bregge, v.] An abridger, 
 shortener. 
 
 '• Breggere of mor^'a»:'—Wickliffe : Prtif. Epi4: t "2- 
 
 • breg-gid, ^. par. [Bregge.] 
 
 • breg-glng, * breg-gyng, pr. par., a.,&s. 
 
 [Bregge, r.] 
 
 A. * B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. ^5 suhst. : The act of abridging, short- 
 ening, or contracting. 
 
 •■ The Lord 6od of of-ttis Bchal mabe tm endyng and 
 a breffavngr-fVickliffe : Ha. i. 23 (Purvey). 
 
 breg-gur-del, • bry-gyrdyll. s. 
 
 [Breech-girdle.] 
 
 1. The waist-belt. 
 
 2. The waist, the middle. ■ 
 
 breg'-ma, s. [Gr. pplyita (bregma) = the top 
 of the head ; from ppe'xw (precho) = to be wet 
 or soft, because the bone in that part is 
 longest in hardening. In Fr. bregnui.] 
 
 Anat. : The sinciput, or upper part of the 
 head immediately over the forehead, where 
 the parietal bones are joined. 
 
 bre'-hon, ' bre-hoon, s. & a. [Irish 
 hrtathamh, hrcitheuiik= a judge.] 
 
 A. As suhst. : Amongst the ancient Irish, 
 an hereditary judge. 
 
 ■' Afl for example, in thecase of mortJer. the Brehoon 
 that is theyr lud^e. will compound betweene the 
 murderer and the frendes of the party murthered, — 
 Spenser : State of Ireland. 
 
 "The BrehoTu were; in North Britain and Ireland, 
 the Judges apjtuinted by authority to determine, un 
 stated times, all the controversies which happened 
 within their respective districts. Their courts were 
 usually held on the side of a hill, where they were 
 seated on green banlcs of earth. The hills were called 
 mute-hilli. The office V>elonged to certain families, 
 and wa» transmitted, like every other mhentance, 
 from father to son. Their Bt.<ited salaries were farms 
 of considerable value. By the Brehon law. even the 
 most atrocious offenders were not pimished with death. 
 imprisonment or exile; but were obliged to pay a fine 
 called Eric. The eleventh or twelfth part of this fine 
 iell to the Judge's share ; the remainder belonged partly 
 to the King or Superior of the land, and partly to the 
 person injured ; or, if killed, to hia relationa —Dr. 
 MacpJierMon : Criiical Diuertatioru, D. 13. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to bre- 
 hons or brehon law. 
 
 brehon-law, s. The ancient, unwritten 
 law of Ireland, answering to our cominnn 
 law. It was abolished in the reign of Edward 
 III. 
 " breid, v.t. & i. [Braid.] 
 
 • breid, • brede, s. [A S. hrcedu = breadth.] 
 [Breadth, Broad.] Breadth, ^vidth. 
 
 ■■And all this wwld off lenth and breid. 
 In xii yher, throw hisdonchty deid." 
 Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat), L 531-32. 
 
 U On breid : In breadth. 
 
 •• That folk our-tuk ane mekill feld 
 On breid. quhar mony [a schynandl scheld. * 
 Barbour : The Bruce (ed. Skeat). xiL 439^0. 
 
 •breii; • breve, * breue» ' brew, v.t. & i. 
 [Brief, v.] 
 
 1. Trails. : To compose. 
 
 " Quhen udlr folkis doia flattir and feny*, 
 Allace ! I can hot ballattis bre<f." 
 
 Dunbar ; Bannatj/tie Poems, p. 65. 
 " And in the court bin present in thir dayia, 
 That baUatis breuis lustely and layia" 
 
 Lyndsay : Warkis. 1692. p. 18S. 
 
 2. Iniraiis. ; To write, to commit to writing. 
 
 " Glaidlie I wald amid this writ baue breuU." 
 
 Paliceqf Honour, iii. 92. 
 
 * breif, s. [Breee, Brief, 5.] 
 
 * breird, s. [A.S. hrerd = an edge, border.] 
 [Brerd.] The surfac«. theuppennost part, or 
 top, of any thing, as of liquids. {Scot<:h.) 
 
 •• We beseech you therein to perceive and take up 
 the anerie face and ciabhed countenance of the Lord uf 
 hoBla, who has the cup of his vengeance, mixed with 
 mercy and Justice, in his hand, to propine to this whole 
 laal —of the which the servant! nf bis own hoOBe. and 
 ye iu speciall. has gotten the breird to drink."— i>ec ;tt- 
 ra/ion,&C. 1596. jMelviliei MS., p.21^.) 
 
 * breird'-iiig, s. [Breer, v., Breer (2), s.] 
 Germination. (Used metaphorically in rela- 
 tion to di\ine truth.) 
 
 ■■I find a little ftreirrfin<; of God's seed in this town." 
 —Rutfierford : Lett., pt i. ep. 73. 
 
 breis'-lak-ite, s. [Named after Breislak. an 
 Italian geologist, who was born of German 
 parentage at Rome in 1748, and died on Feb. 
 15, 1826.] 
 
 JVfin. ; A woolly-looking variety of alu- 
 minous pyroxene. It is called also Cyclopeite. 
 
 * breith, a. [Bright.] {Scotch.) 
 
 ■'The hrnth t«ri3 wasgret payn tobehald, _ 
 Bryst fra his eyn, U he hia tale had tald. 
 
 Wallace, viit 1370, MS. 
 
 breit'-haup-tite, s. [In Ger. hreithanytit. 
 Named after the Saxon mineralogist Breit- 
 haupt] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. An opaque, hexagonal, brittle mineral, 
 called also Antimonial Nickel, Antimoniet 
 of Nickel, and Hartraaunile. The hardness is 
 6-5 ; the sp. gr., 7-041 ; the lustre metallic, the 
 colour copper-red inclining to \iolet. Com- 
 position : Antimony, 59-7U6 — 67-4 ; nickel, 
 27-054— 28-946 ; iron, 0S42— 866 ; and galena, 
 6-437— 12-357. Occurs at Andreasberg, in the 
 Harz Mountains, and has appeared crystallised 
 in a furnace. 
 
 2. The same as Covellite (q.v.), 
 
 • breltli'-fal, a. [Braithful.] 
 
 '■ All kynd of wraith and breitJ\fuU yre." 
 
 Douglas : Virgil, 428. 7. 
 
 bre-jeu'-ba, s. [From a Brazilian Indian dia- 
 Ipct.] One of the names given by the Bra- 
 zilian Indians to a kind of cocoa-nut, called 
 by them also the Airi. from which they manu- 
 facture their bows. {Lindley.) 
 
 *brek»s. [Breach, s.. Break, v.] {Scotch.) 
 1. Literally : Breach in a general sense. 
 
 •'That the s.vd maister James walde not mak hira 
 ■nbtennent to him of the said landis. nor enter him 
 tharto. & tharfore he aucht nocht to pay the said 
 soumez becauss of the brdk of the said promitt"— Xcf . 
 Dom. Cone., A. 1491, p. 228. 
 
 (1) iVattir brek : The breaking out of water. 
 
 " The bume on spait hurlis donn the liank, 
 Vthir throw ane wattir brek, or ^ait of flude, 
 Rvfand vp rede erd, aa it war w(«i.'- 
 
 Doug : Virgil, 49. 18. 
 
 (2) Brek of a ship: The breaking up of a 
 vessel, from its being wrecked ; also, the ship- 
 wreck itself. 
 
 " Gif it chance ony ship of atber of the parties afoir- 
 said BUfferand shipwrak to be brokin, the saidis godia 
 to be saiflie keipt to thame be the space of ane yeir, 
 from the newis of the shipwrak, or brek of the thtp to 
 be coniptit "—Ba(/ouri Pract., p. 64a 
 
 IT. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Quarrel, contention of parties. 
 
 "Ht is to be provided for remede of the eret brek 
 that is now, & apperand to I*, in diuersa partia of the 
 r«ft!me: and specially in Anguse betuix the erle of 
 Euchane & the erle of Er->ule & thar partija —Pari. 
 Ja. III. HT8. ed. 1814. p- 122. 
 
 2. Uproar, tumult. 
 
 "For all the bre\ and sterage that has bena" 
 Doug. : VirgU, 467, 2L 
 
 'brek, 'breke, r.(. & i. [Break, y.] To 
 break. , . 
 
 •■ Svne pert brek doune the wall. 
 Barbour: Thr Bruce{^ Skeat). Ix S22. 
 
 ^ To brek aray : To break the ranks or line. 
 
 " Luke he in no vay brek aray." 
 
 Barbour : Tlie Bruce, xiL 217. 
 
 ' brek'-and, pr. par. [Break, v.] Breaking. 
 (Xorth^rii.) {Barbour: The Bruce, iii. 699.) 
 
 * brek-ben'-ach, s. [Gael, bratach — a ban- 
 ner; bccz;i7i»tc?ife —blessed ; Lat. 6enedic(us.] 
 A particular military ensign. 
 
 ■• The Laird of Drum held certain lands of the Abbot 
 of Arbroath for payment of a yearly reddendo, et 
 fereudo verillum dicti Abbatis, dictum BrtkbenacK, 
 in exercitu regis.' — Old Chart. 
 
 " broke, * breken. * brekyn. v.t. & t. 
 
 [Break, v.] 
 
 *• Brekyn or breston (brasten F.J I^ango."— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 •breke, 5. [Break, s., Breach, s.] The act 
 
 of breiiking ; a breach, fracture. 
 
 ■'firet«orbrekynge. Ruptura,fraetura."~Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 * brek'-il, «. [Brittle.] 
 
 *brek'-13.SSe,n. [O. Eng. brcX- = breeches, 
 and sutr. -/f.^e = kss = without.] Without 
 breeches ; naked, 
 
 " He bekez hy the bale-fyre. and breUesse hyme 
 pemede." ^orte Arthure, l.C'43. 
 
 *brek-yl,a. [Brittle.] {Prompt. Pan'., v. 
 177.) 
 
 * brek'-ynge, s. [Breaking, s.] A breaking, 
 fracture. 
 
 "Brekynge. Praccio."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 bre-lUChe", 5. [Yr.breluche.] A French floor- 
 cloth of linen and worsted. 
 
 ' brem-bO, * brem'-ble, * brem-mil, 
 
 ■* brem-ber, s. [Bramble.] A briar, a 
 bramble. 
 
 " Brembil and thom it sal te yeild." 
 
 Curior Mundi, 934. 
 
 ' breme, * breem, * breeme, * brim, 
 • brlme, * brym, ' bryme, a. & adv. [A .S. 
 breme, bi-yme = famous, notable; bremman = 
 to roar, rage ; Dut. brovimtn ; M. H. Ger. 
 brimmen ; O. H. Ger. hrevian ; Lat frenwi 
 Gr. pp€>u (brcifto) all = to roar, rage.] 
 A. As adjectit^ : 
 
 1. Famous, splendid, widely spoken oC 
 
 '■ Thilke feste was wel breme 
 For ther was alle kunnes i{leo.' 
 
 Florice and Btauneh, 19i. 
 
 2. Fierce, furious, raging. 
 
 " Of the breme bestes that beres ben called." 
 
 William of Paleme (ed. Skeatl 1699. 
 
 3. Sharp, severe, cruel. 
 
 " But eft, when ye count you freed from feare. 
 
 Comes the breme Winter, with chamfred browea." 
 
 Spenser : The Shep. Col.. iL 
 
 •' Or the brown fruit with which the woodlands teem : 
 
 The same to him glad summer or the winter brerie. 
 
 Thomson : Castle <if Indolence, IL 7. 
 
 4. Full, complete. 
 
 *■ Vchone* blyase is breme s beste." 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Poems (ed. MorrlsJ; Pearl, 863. 
 
 B. As adverb : Boldly, loudly. 
 
 * breme, s. [Bream.] 
 
 ■■ Breme, fysche. Br emulus." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * breme-ly. * brem-ly, * brem-Udi, 
 • brim-ly, ' brym-ly. * bremli, ' brem- 
 lychtOiir. [O.E.tig.brtvie,a.; -ly.] Furiously, 
 fiercely. 
 
 *• BremZu hit brlBteles he gan tho arise. 
 
 Waiuim of Paleme, 4.84a. 
 "... his brode eghne, 
 "ThatfuUe brymXy forbreth brynte aa the gledya" 
 Morte Arthure, 116. 
 
 Bre'-men. s. k a. [From Bremen, a city in 
 Germany.] 
 
 Bremen-blue, 5. A pigment made of 
 carbonate of copper, alumina, and carbonate 
 of lime. 
 
 Bremen-green, s. A pigment akin in 
 composition to Bremen-blue. 
 
 * brem'-myll, s. [Bramble.] (Prompt. Parr.) 
 
 * brem-stoon, * brem-ston, s. [Brimstone.) 
 
 ' And evermore, wher that ever they goon. 
 Men may hem knowe by smel of brenuloo... 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 12.813-4 
 
 » bren, * brin, * bryn, s. [Bran.] 
 
 *■ in stede of mele yet wol I geve hem brenK." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 4,0SL 
 •'Bren, or bryn. qr paley. Cantabrum^ furfur, 
 CaIM."— Prompt, part. 
 
 * bren, • brenn, * brenne, * bren-nyn, 
 
 • brin, v.t. & i. [Burn, v.] To burn. {Lit. 
 £Jig.) 
 
 " The more thine herte brenneth in fler.** 
 
 The Bomaunt of the Rate. 
 " Closely the wicked flame his bowels brent.'' 
 
 Spenser: P. Q.. IIL rlL 1& 
 
 » brend, * brende, * brent, pa. par. & a, 
 
 [Bren, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Burnt 
 
 ■• Brent child of fier hath mych drede." 
 
 The BomaunC <v the Rose. 
 
 2. Fig. : Burnished so as to glow like fire. 
 
 ■■ Branded with brende gold, and bokeled ful bene." 
 Sir Gati>an and Sir GoL, n. 3. 
 
 * brend-fler-rein, s. Rain of burning 
 
 fire. . , 
 
 *• Sone so loth wit of sodorae cam 
 Brend-Jier-rein the burge bl-nam. 
 
 Story of Gen. * Exod., LHO. 
 
 * brene (1), «. [A.S. bryiu = a burning.] 
 Burning, fire. 
 
 •■ , . bol of brene on-tholyinde." 
 Dan Michel, in Spec Ear. Eng. (Morrla A Skeat). 
 pt it . p. ICO. line S&. 
 
 * bren'-e (2), bren'-le, s. [Birnie.] Corslet, 
 habergeon. 
 
 " With his comly crest, clere to beholde ; 
 HU brene and his basnet, bumeshed ful bene. 
 
 .Sir Oarnin and Sir &ol, 11. 4. 
 
 * breng-en, v. [Bring.] 
 
 * brenn, v. [Bren, r.] 
 
 •bren-nage, 5. [O. Fr. brena^e, brenaige: 
 Low Lat. brennagivm, brnnfigium.] [Bran.] 
 Old Law: A tribute paid by tenants to their 
 lord in lieu of bran, which they were bound to 
 furnish for his dogs. 
 
 * bren-nand, * brin-nand. pr. par. & a. 
 [Brekning.] 
 
 * bren-nar, s. [Bren, r.] One who seU on 
 tire or burns anything. 
 
 ate, at, fere, amidst, what. ^11, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wou! work, who, son : mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. riile, fuU ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine; go. pot, 
 Syrian. », oe = e. oy = a. qu = kw.
 
 brenne— bretheling 
 
 709 
 
 "Brcnnar. or be that settytbe a tbynge A-fyre. 
 (hmbuttor." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • Itrenne, v.t. & i. [Brev, v.) 
 
 " In culpouna well arrayed for to brenne." 
 
 Chaucer: The Knightes Tale, 2,669-9. 
 
 * bren-ning. ' bren'-nyngj. " bren- 
 nynge ; ' bren -nand, • orln'-nand 
 
 {North), }T. j'ur,, a., & 3. [Bren, r.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participk <t participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. , 
 
 " Of brennyng iyre a blasyrig broiKle." 
 
 The /iomaunt ttftha Rote. 
 
 C. As sulstantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of burning, the state of 
 being burnt. 
 
 1 2. Fig. : The state of earnest desire. 
 
 " The lasse fur the more wj-nn)"!)?, 
 So cuvelt i3 her brennung." 
 
 The /iomttunt (tf the R'>ie. 
 
 'bren'-ning-ly, "bren'-n^g-ly, 'bren- 
 nyftg-ll* orfi'. [OM Eng. hrenninq; -ly.] 
 Uolly, fiercely, strongly. 
 
 " L'lve hath liis flry dart so brenninply 
 Vstikrd thurt'b ray trewe careful hert." 
 
 Chaucvr: The Knight ei Tale, v. 1,566. 
 
 • bren -ston, ' brun' -stone, 5. [Brim- 
 
 STttNK. 1 
 
 brent. ■ brant, a. [A.S. brand = steep, higli ; 
 O. Icel. hnittr ; Sw. hraiit, bratt ; Dan. brat 
 = steep.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. Steep, high, precipitous. 
 
 "Hyghe bonkkezand brent."Sir Oavaine. 2,1«5. 
 " The grajjes grow on the brant rocks bo wonder- 
 fully. "—^(c-Vini Lett, to Raveiu 
 
 2. Straight, unbent. 
 
 '■ My bak, that Biinitynie brent hea bene. 
 Now cruikia lyk aue caniok tie." 
 
 JU'iiflattd : Poemt, p. 193. 
 
 II. Fig. : Now in Scotch apjiHed esjiecially 
 to tJie forehead, in the sense of high» smooth, 
 uuwriukled. 
 
 " Yciur locks were like the raven, 
 Your bonnle brow was brent." 
 
 liurns : John A nderton, my Jo. 
 
 brent-brow, s. A smooth, unwrinkled 
 brow. 
 
 brdnt. • brente, • brende, pret. of v., pa. 
 par., & a. [A.S. berttan, bren)ian = to burn.] 
 [Brend, Burn. Burnt.] 
 A. As pret ofv. : Burnt. {Lit. & fig.) 
 
 " Oi cruell Jimo the drede breru her Inwart." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, S4, «. 
 
 B* As past participle and adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Burnt, baked. 
 
 " A wal Imade of brent tile." — Trevita, L 23L 
 
 2. Fig. : Burnished. 
 
 " The borgh watx al of brende golde hryght." 
 
 AllU. Poemt. Pearl, 988. 
 
 • brSnt, s. [Of uncertain etym.; Sw. braiidgTis 
 and GtT. brandyans have been suRgested, but 
 tlie lirsl name = slieldrake, and the second = 
 velvet duck. Some authorities consider the 
 word to be the same as Brant (1), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 Ornith. : The brent-goose, Bernida brenta, 
 the smallest of the wild geese. It is a winter 
 visitant to Britain. [Brand-ooose.] 
 
 brent-goose, t. [Brakd-coose.] 
 
 • brent-new (ew as u), a, [Brandnew.] 
 
 " Warli» kn and witches tn a dance: 
 Nae I'utillou brenC-ne-tc fnte Frunre.' 
 
 Bums: Tarn O' Shunter. 
 
 Dren'-tldef, .'. ph [From Mod. Lat. bren(w5, 
 and pi. surt". -ides.] 
 
 Entnm. : A family of beetles belonging to 
 the section Khynchophora, and the sub-section 
 Rectiiornes. They resemble CurcuUonida; 
 (Weevils), but have straight and moniliform 
 antenn*. They are long, with long snouts. 
 
 brdn'-t&S, s. [From Gr. ^pivBo<: (hrenthos) = 
 an unknown water bird of stately bearing ; 
 pptvdvofiai (brenthxioJHai) = to cock up one's 
 nose.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one 
 of the family Brentides (q.v.^. 
 
 • bren'-j^, s. [Birnie.] 
 •bren~y-ode. ' bryn-y-ede, a. [From 0. 
 
 Kng. Jirfnr, fnini/ = a cuirass. BiRNIE.] 
 Armed with or wearing a cuirass. 
 "I mIIu to iMtolIc the brj-iige, of brens/nU knyght*^'■ 
 Morte Arthnre, ai6. 
 
 • breord, s. [Brerd.] 
 
 • breost, * brest, "^ breest, «, [Breast.] 
 
 * breost-bane* .s. [Breast-bone.] 
 
 * breost-broche, * breest-broche. s. 
 
 [O. Eng. breost = breast, and broche = brooch.] 
 A brooch worn on the breast. 
 
 "The breest-broche of dom thou ah.ilt make with 
 werk of dyueroe colours."— Wickliffe : £jcod. xxviii. li. 
 
 * breost-plate, s. [Breastplate. ] 
 
 • breothan, v.i. [A.S. abreotan, abreottan, 
 f'hreothan — to bruise, break, or destroy.] To 
 fail, to perish. (iMyanion, 5,807.) 
 
 • bre-phiff-ro-ph]^, s. [Or. ppe<{)OTp64>eiov 
 
 (brcphotropheion) — A hurserj' or hospital for 
 children ; ^p€<f>b<: {brephos) ~ a child ; Tpo^etoe 
 (troph€ion)—ti nursery, place for learning ; 
 Tp€'<^ai (treph6)= to rear, nurse.] A nursery 
 or hospital for children. 
 
 ' breq-uet'-9hain, s. [Etymology doubtful. 
 Cf. O. Fr. braque = the claw of a crab.] 
 [Bracket.] A chain for securing the watcli 
 in the vest pocket to a button or button-hole 
 of the vest. 
 
 • brerd (1), s. [Etymology doubtful. (?) AS. 
 brcrd.] According to Jamiesou, the whole 
 substance on the face of the earth ; but it 
 may be a copyist's error for breid = broad. 
 
 "I will noght turn myn entent, for all this warUl 
 brerd. Oautan and OoL, iv. 7. 
 
 • brerd (2), "brerde, * breord, *brurd, s. 
 
 [A.S. bTfvd = the edge, side ; O. H. Ger. brart, 
 brort. Cf. braird.] An edge, margin, or brim 
 of a vessel, &c. 
 
 • brerd-fUl, • breord-ful, * brurd-ftil,a. 
 
 [O. Eng. brerd, and suffix /!(;(/).] [Bretful.] 
 Full or tilled to the brim. 
 " Er vch botboni watz brtirciful to the bonkez egget" 
 £ar. Eng. AllU. Poemt; CUannets, as3. 
 
 • brere, v.i. [Breer, v.] 
 " brere, s, [Briar.] 
 
 " Brvre, or brynimeylle (bremmyll, orbrymbyll. P.). 
 Tribulu*, veprit."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " bres, s. [Brass.] 
 
 • bresche, s. [Breach, 5.] A breach. 
 
 " The breAcfie was not niald so grit upouD the day, 
 hot that it was suttlcieiitly repaired in the night." — 
 Knox : Bisl., p. 226. 
 
 • brese, s. [Breeze (3).] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bre-sed, a. [Cf. Scotch Mrs = bristle.] 
 Kough, like bristles. ' 
 
 " Beude his breted broyez. bly^cande gr^ne." 
 
 Uato. A the Or. Knight, 305. 
 
 "bre'-sen,v. [Bruise, v.] 
 
 • bress, s. [Brace.] The chimney-piece, tlie 
 back iif the firejdace. 
 
 "The craw thinks Its aln bird the whlteat ; but for 
 a' that, it's as black's the back o' the brest." — The 
 Kritail. IL 277. 
 
 " bress, s. pi. [Bristle, s.] Bristles. 
 
 " Aa bren of aue bryui hair his lierd is aU stift" 
 
 liunbar : Mailland Poems, \i. 4?. 
 
 • bres'-sie, s. [Brassy. $. ; cf. M. H. Ger. 
 brassen. = the bream (q.v.).] A fish, supposed 
 to be the Wrasse, or Old Wife, Labrus titica 
 (Linn.). (Jamieson.) 
 
 ■Tardus vuIgatisafnniB Wflloughboei ; I take it to 
 be the same our flshi-rs call a brcsJiie, a foot loiig, 
 swine-headed, and innuthedand hacked ; broad- bod led, 
 ■very fat, eatable.'"— SiA&iiW . Pife. VZS. 
 
 bres'-som-er. bres'-sum-er, brest- 
 sum-mer, breast -siun-mer. s. [Eng. 
 hratst, and summer; Fr. somviier -^ a. rafter, a 
 beam.] [Summer (2), s.] A beam supporting 
 the front of a building, &c., after the manner 
 
 of a lintel. It is distinguished from a lintel 
 by its bearing the whole superstructure of 
 wall, Ac, instead of only a small portion over 
 
 an opening ; thus the beam over a common 
 shop-front, which carries the wall of the 
 house above it, is a bressumer ; so, also, is the 
 lower beam of the front of a gallery, &c., upon 
 which the front is supported. 
 
 * brest, 'brast, * brestjm, pr^f. ofv k pa. 
 
 par. [Brest,!'.) Burst, dashed, broken away 
 
 " With the cloudis. heujTmys, bod and dayU lycbt 
 Hid and breJtt out of the Tioiaais sycht ; 
 Derknea as uycht beset the see about.'* 
 
 Doug. : yirgil. 16, 46. 
 
 * brest. ■ breste, * brast, * brist, " brast- 
 
 en, v.t. & i. [A.S. hfrst<in.] [Brist, Burst, i\_ 
 
 I. Trails. : To break to pieces, destroy 
 buist. 
 
 "The wyn shal breste the wynvesseliB."— Ifyri^fe: 
 Stark il. 22. {Pumey.) 
 
 " Breste dowoe {brast, P.). Sterno, dfjicto, obruo.'^ 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " Breste clottys as plowmen. Occo."—lbid. 
 
 n. Intrayisitive : 
 
 1. To burst, break to pieces. 
 
 2. To break out. (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 " Brest yn owte. Erumpo, eructo."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " When they shall see the elect bo shining in glorie, 
 they shall brest forth in crying, Qlorie, glurie. glorie, 
 and nothing shall be heard but glorie euer mor«." — 
 RoUock : On 2 The*., pp. 32-8. 
 
 brest (1), breast, s. [Breast, s.] 
 
 Arch.': That member of a column called also 
 the torus, or tore. 
 
 brest-summer, s. [Bressomer.] 
 
 • brest (2). s. [Burst.] (Ear. Eng. Allit. 
 Poems; Cleanness, 229.) 
 
 • brest (3), s. [From Dan. briist = default 
 (ll'ay).] Want. 
 
 ■•Brest or wantynge of nede (at nede; P.) /tiM- 
 gencia. "—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • breste, v. [Brist.] 
 brest'-ing, s. [Beest.] (Scotch.) 
 
 • brest-jrn, v.t. & i. [Brest, v.] 
 
 • brest-ynge, pr. par., a., & s. [Brest, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (Se« 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of bursting, dashing 
 down, or breaking in pieces. 
 
 ■■ Brestynge, supra in brekynge."— i*rom/rf. Parv. 
 " Brestynge downe. Prostracio, const erTiaeio." — Ibidt 
 
 bret, s. [Burt.] A fish of the turbotkind; 
 also called hurt or brut. 
 
 • bret-age (age as ig), s. [Bretasce.] 
 
 //(/■. ; Having enibattlements on each side. 
 
 " bre-tasce. * bre-taske, * bre-tage, 
 
 • brl-tage, ' bru-tage, * bre-tays, 
 
 * bre-tis, " bret-ty s, * bry-tasqe, ' bru- 
 
 taslce, ••!. [O. Fr. breXtche, bretcsqne, bcrtescbe ; 
 Ital. berftiTu, baltresca ; Sp. & Port, bertresca; 
 L. Lat, bret*:chia, breieschia, bertcsca.] A battle- 
 ment, rampart 
 
 " Betrax of a walle {bretasee. K. bretayi, A.P.) Pr^ 
 pugnaculum."— Prompt. Purv. 
 
 " Atte laste hii aende 
 Al the brutasKe without*." 
 
 Robert of Gloucester, pt SS& 
 
 • bre-tas-ing, ' bre-tas-ynge, 5. [Brb- 
 tasce.J a battlement, rampart. 
 
 • bre-tex'-ed, a. [O. Fr. bretcsrher; ItaL 
 bertfscare = to embattle.] Embattled. 
 
 ■' Every tower bretexed was so cleue." — Lydgate. 
 {Way.) 
 
 • brSt'-ful, • bret'-full, a. [Properiy brerdful 
 
 — full to the brim ; A.S. brerd = brim, edge; 
 and Eng. full.] Full to the brim, perfectly 
 full. [Brerdful.] 
 
 " HIb wallet hiy before him lu his lappe. 
 Brct/ul of luirdoiis come from Rome all hote." 
 
 CSaucer: Prol. C. T., 689. 
 " With a face so fat. &.'< a full bMldere, 
 Bloweu bretful uf breath. " 
 
 Piers Plotemans Crede, 1. MS. 
 
 " brSth, • brethe, s. [A.S. breath.] [Breath.) 
 
 1. Lit. : The breath. 
 
 2. Fig. : Kage. wrath. 
 
 " I see liy luy iliatidow, my shap has the wyt«. 
 QuhiuucBall lbIcmeiutbiB&r«rA, a beauni tliatlhcf** 
 ffouUitf. L 6. MS 
 
 • breth'-e-li&g, • brlth -e-lUg, i. [O. 
 
 Kng. brothel, and dimin. suff. -ling.] A low 
 
 f..llMW. 
 
 b6U, b^; p6Ut. j6^l; oat, 90!!, chorus. 9liln, l>encb: go. gem; thin, ^s; sin, as; oxpect, Xenophon, exist, ph = fl 
 -tlan = Shan, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon. -fion - zhiin. -olous, -tloos, -ftloos = sbujk -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^l.
 
 710 
 
 brethen— brevipennate 
 
 "Threl vnljuxsum, AiheUxig brUheling."— Old Stiff. 
 Miiceti. (ed. Murriii). p. l»l. 
 
 • bre'-then, " bre'-thyn, vA. & i. [Breathe.] 
 
 » breth'-ir» • breth'-©r, " breth-ere, 
 bre^h'-ren, s. pi. [Brother.] Brothers. 
 
 "Tho trrothffrf B^cke» hauen he flit" 
 
 Sftry of Oen. * Extxl., 2,313. 
 •' Twii brethir ww [into] that land. 
 That war the hartlleat off hand." 
 
 Barbour: The Bruce {iA. Skeat), ill. 9^1. 
 
 « breth' - ir - hode, * br eth - ur - hede. 
 " breth -er-hede, s. [Brotherhood.] 
 
 "nr with a hrcthurhcde he witlihitlde ; 
 But dwelte at huom, aikil kepte wel his fblde." 
 Chaucer: C T., 613-14. 
 
 * breth '-I3?, adv. [Prom 0. Eng. hretk ; and 
 EDg. suffix -/y.] Angrily. 
 
 " Ffro the wogande wynde owte of the wests rvBaea, 
 
 Brethly bessumea with byrre In beryues aaillt-*. " 
 
 i/orC« Arlhure, 3.66i>-L 
 
 breth'-ren, s. pi. [Brother, Brethir.] 
 
 '■ Peace be to the brethrett, and love with (nlth, from 
 OotI the Father and the Lord Jesos Ciiiiat."—£phen. 
 Tl. 23. 
 
 Brethren in White: 
 
 Ch. Hist. (White Brethren.] 
 
 Brethren of Alexius : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect in the fourteenth century, 
 the same as Cellites (q.v.). (MosJieim: Ch. 
 Hist., cent xiv., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 36.) 
 
 Brethren and Sisters of the Community : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A name given to the laxer of the 
 Franciscaji sect, as distinguished from the 
 Brethren of the Observation, who were the 
 stricter Franciscans. {Mosheim: Ch. Hist., 
 cent, xiv., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 24.) 
 
 Brethren of the Free Spirit : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect which first attracted notice 
 in the eleventh century. By Mosheim it is 
 identified with the Paulicians and the Albi- 
 genses. the Beghardfe, the Beghinas, the Adam- 
 ites, and Picards. In the thirteenth ceniun- 
 tliey spread themselves over Italy, France, anil 
 Germany. They are alleged to have derived 
 their name from Rom. viii. 2 — 1-i, and to have 
 professed to be free from the law. They are 
 charged with going to prayer and worship in 
 a state of nudity, and were treated with great 
 severity both by the Inquisition and by the 
 Hussites. (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., cent, xl, pt. 
 ii., ch. V. ; cent, xiii., pt. Ii., ch. v. ; cent, xv., 
 pt. ii., ch. v., § 2.) 
 
 Brethren of the Holy Tri?Uty : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A fraternity of monks who lived 
 in the thirteenth century. {Mosheim : Ch. 
 Hist., cent, xiv.) 
 
 Brethren of the Observation : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : The stricter Franciscans, or 
 Regular Observantines. [Brethren of the 
 CoMMUNFTv.] (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., cent, xiv., 
 pt. ii., ch. ii., § 34.) 
 
 Brethren of the Sack : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A fraternity of monks who livod 
 in the thirteenth century. (Mosheim: Ch. 
 Hist., cent, xiii., pt. ii., ch. ii., § 19.) 
 
 • bret'-on-er, • bri'-ton-ere, s. [Eng. 
 
 Brito'i; -er.J A native of Britain or Brittany, 
 a Breton. 
 
 "A bretoner. a bragger,"— iany^ond.- Fieri Plow.. 
 4.104. 
 
 • brets, * bret'-tys, • brits, s. pi. [A.S. 
 
 bryttas, hrittas = Britons.] Britons, the name 
 given to the Welsh, or ancient Britons, in 
 general ; also, to those of Strathclyde, as dis- 
 tinguished from the Scots and Picts. 
 "Of langagis In Bretayne sere 
 I fynd that sum tym fyf thare were : 
 Of Brectys fyrst, and lu^'lls syue. 
 Feycht, and Scut, and syne Latyne." 
 
 Wyntoun: Cron., L 18. 4L 
 
 brett* s. [BRITZ3KA..] A short terra forbritz- 
 ska, a four-wheeled carriage having a calash 
 top and seats for four liesides the driver's seat. 
 
 * bret-tene» * bret-tyue, v.t. [Brittene.] 
 
 bret'-tige, s. [Brattice, s.] 
 
 Min, : A vertical wall of separation in a 
 mining-shaft which permits ascending and 
 descending currents to traverse tlie respective 
 compartments, or permits one to be an upcast 
 or do\vni.ri.st shaft, and the other a hoisting 
 shaft : otherwise written brattice. Also a 
 boarding in a mine, supporting a wall or roof. 
 
 ■ bret-time, v.t. [Brittese.] 
 
 * br©t-tys, s. [Bretasce.] a battlement. 
 
 "And dwrls and wjTidowys ^et alaua, 
 Tu miik defens aud brffn/i. ' 
 
 WjfntoWTt, Till. 26, 23a 
 
 " brenk, s. [Apparently the same with bruick 
 (q.v.).] A kind of boil. (Scotch.) 
 
 " She had the cauld, but an' the creuk, 
 'llie wheezlock an the wnnt^m yeuk ; 
 On Ilka kuee she hail a breuk." 
 JiUeabooH Dundee. £din. Mag., Jiiue, 1917, p 238. 
 
 breun -ner-ite» s. [Named after M. Breunor. ] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Aiikerite (Brit, Mvs. 
 
 Cat.). The ferriferous variety of Magnesite 
 
 (Dana). It is called also Brown-spar. It is 
 
 found in the Tyrol, in the Harz, &c. 
 
 * breve, <t. [Brief, a.] 
 
 " Withlnne this breue tretla."— rfte Book* af <iuinte 
 Ja#nfe(td. Furnivall), p, 1. 
 
 "Jesu sjmk with wordl* frreiw." — iTj/mn* to th» 
 Virgin, p. Sfi. 
 
 * breve, • breyfe, s. [BREir, Brief, s.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Gen. : A writ, a summons, a proclamation. 
 
 " His breyfe he gert spede for-thl 
 Til awmmowud this Ballyole bodyly." 
 
 Wy-ntovm, vUi. 10, 87. 
 
 2. Spec. : A brief from the Pope ; an episco- 
 pal letter or charge ; a letter of indulgence. 
 
 " The brer's rather than the bull should have larger 
 dUpensatlou." — Xord Herbert: BiM. qf B«n. VIII.. 
 p. 227. 
 
 " Neither the popes themaeWes, nor those of the 
 court, the secretaries and dataries. which pen their 
 bulls and breves, have any use or exercise in Holy 
 Scripture."— fi*iAopfled«U; Lettert, Ac, p. 866. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Music: A note 
 or character of time, 
 equal to two semi- breve. 
 breves or four minims. 
 
 It was formerly square in shape, but is now 
 oval. It is the longest note in music. 
 
 " Yes, and eyes buried in pita on each cheek, 
 Like two great brevet aa they wrote them of yore." 
 R. Broumlng. 
 
 2. Printing: A mark [>-'] used to desig- 
 nate a short syllable or vowel. 
 
 * breve, v.t. [Breif, v.. Breve, «.] To tell, 
 narrate briefly or shortly. 
 
 " As hit is breued in the best boke of romaniue." — 
 Sir Oaw A the itr. Knight, 2.531. 
 
 * breve'-ly, adv. [Briefly.] 
 
 "A trftice In Englisch breitely drair* out of the 
 hoo's-"— The Book <tf l^uinte Ettence, Pl L 
 
 * breve' -ment, s. An accountant, a book- 
 keeper. (Ord, and Regulations^ p. 71.) 
 
 * brev'-en, v.t. [Lst brevis.\ To shorten, 
 abbreviate. 
 
 * brev'-er, s. An accountant, a book-keeper. 
 (Ord. and Regulations^ p. 70.) 
 
 brev'-et, *bre-vette, s. & a. [In O. Fr. 
 
 hrievet, a dimin. form of breve.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Generally : 
 
 * (1) A little breve or brief. 
 
 " He benched hem with his br«ni<f." 
 
 Litngrand: Pifra Plow., -prol. 7t 
 " I wol go feccbe my box with my bret-ettet." 
 
 J bid., xiv. 55. 
 
 (2) A royal warrant, conferring a title, dig- 
 nity, or rank. 
 
 " The brevet or privilege of one of the permitted 
 number consequently brings a hieh price in the 
 market"— ^. S. iSill: 2'conotny (ed. IMS), vol L.bk. iL, 
 ch. il.. J 7. p. 277. 
 
 2. Specially : An honorary rank in the army 
 Conferred by milit;iry warrant. 
 
 "Capt. and firffcef-MftJor Joseph Poole. B.A., to be 
 Brigade-Hajor In South Africa. '—Gazette, Nov. 2nd, 
 1880. 
 
 " . . . . endeavoured to remedv them In the higher 
 ranks by a system »■( brevet* ; but brevet, though it 
 carries army rank, and consequently a valued claiui 
 to command in the field, carries no rank lii the re^'i- 
 iiient. and no pay anywhere." — /'aii Jfuf! Gaseite. 
 May I, 1865. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 Mil. : Conferring or carrying with it an 
 honorary rank or position. (For example see 
 the quotation under the following word.) 
 
 t brev'-et, v.t. [Brevet, s.] 
 
 Mil. : To grant an honorary rank or posi- 
 tion to. 
 
 "A brevet rank gives no right of command in the 
 particular coqw to which the officer brevetled belongs." 
 Hcott in H'ebster. 
 
 t brev'-et-9y. s. [Brevet, s,] 
 
 Mil. : An honoran,' rank or position ; the 
 state of holding a brevet rank. 
 
 * bre-vet-owre, s. [O. Eng. brevet = a little 
 brit'f, and suffix -owre = our = Eng. -er.] A 
 carrier of letters or briefs. 
 
 " Breuetourre. Brevigerulus. Cath." — Prompt. Part. 
 
 * brev-i-all, s. A breviarj-. (Wright.) 
 
 bre'-vi-a-rSr, s. [Lat. breinarium; Fr. bri- 
 viaire ; Ocr. brevier; from Lat. brevis = short.] 
 [Brief, a.] 
 • 1. Lit. : An abridgement, epitome. 
 
 "Cresconius, an African bishop, has given us aa 
 abridgment, or breviary thereof. "—Xi/Ii/s. 
 
 2. Eccles. : A book cont;iining the Divine 
 Office, which every Roman cleric in holy 
 orders, and choir monks and nuns are bound 
 to recite daily. [Office (2).] ■ 
 
 "My only futurs views must be to exchant;e lance 
 and saddle for the breviary anil the couieseiuuaL"— 
 Scott : fair Maid of Perth, ch. xviL 
 
 *.bre'-vi-at, ♦ bre'-vi-ate, s. [Breviate, v.] 
 
 1. An epitome, compendium. 
 
 " It is obvious to the shallowest discourser. that th« 
 whole counsel of Gud. aa far aa it ia Incumbent for 
 man to know, ia comprised in one frreviat of evaugeUcal 
 truth."— Oecay of Piety. 
 
 2. The divine office, or some part of it (?). 
 
 " Wearied with the eternal strain 
 Of formal breviatt, cold aud vain." 
 
 Biigg : iiuven's IFai* 
 
 * bre'-vi-ate, v.t. [Lat. breviatus, pa. par. of 
 breviare — to shorten; from trerts = short.] 
 To abridge, shorten, abbreviate. 
 
 "Though they breviate the text, it Ijb ha that com- 
 ments upon iL' — Bexpyt : Funer. 6erv\., 1658, p. 93. 
 
 * bre'-Vi-a-tiire, s. (Low Lat. breviatura =. 
 a shortemng ; from In-eviatus, pa. par. of 6r«- 
 viare ; brevis = short.] 
 
 1. A shortening, an abbreviation. 
 
 2. A note of abbreviation. (Wright.) 
 
 brev'-i-^ite, «. [From Brevig in Norway, 
 where it occurs.] 
 Min. : The same as Natrolite (q.v.). 
 
 bre-vler", s. [From having been employed 
 in printing breviaries.] 
 
 Printing : A size of type between bourgeois 
 and minion. Bourgeois, 102 ems to the loot; 
 brevier, 112 ems to the foot ; minion, 123 ems 
 to the foot. 
 
 This line ia printed in brevier type. 
 
 brev-i-lin'-gui~a (u as w), s. pl. [Nent. 
 pl. of Mod. Lat. brevilinguis ; from Lat. brevis 
 = short, and lingua = a tongue.] 
 
 Zool. : A tribe or section of Lacertilla 
 (Lizards) ha\ing their tongues short. They 
 are called also Pachyglossa. Example, the 
 Geckos aud Agamids. 
 
 t bre-vil'-6-quen9e, s. [From Lat. hrevilo- 
 quentia = brevity of speech, breviloquens = 
 speaking briefly, brevis (mas. and feni.), breve 
 (n.) = short, and loquor = to speak. ] Brevity 
 of speech. (Maunder.) 
 
 brev-i ma'-nii, ^scd as adv. [Lat. brevi 
 (ablat. sing. fem. of brevis) = short, and manv. 
 {ablat. sing, of ■m«jtws)=;a hand. Lit., with 
 a "short hand."] 
 
 Scots Law : Summarily. (Used of a x*erson 
 who does a deed on his own responsibility 
 without legal authorisation.) 
 
 t brev'-i-ped, a. & 5. [In Fr. brevipide, from 
 Lat. ftrevis = short, and pes, genit. j)edis=a 
 foot.] 
 
 A. As adjective Having short "feet," 
 meaning legs. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 0/ birds : A short-legged bird. (Smart.) 
 
 t brev'-i-pen, s. [From Lat. brevis = short, 
 and penna = a feather, in pl. = a wing. ] 
 
 0/ birds: A short-winged bird. Example 
 the Ostrich. 
 
 brev-x-pen-na-tse. s. pl. [From Lat. brevii 
 = short, and ;ic»Ha(»s = feathered, winged; 
 penna =■ a feather, a wing.] 
 
 Ornith. : A family of Natatorial Birds, con- 
 taining the Penguins, Auks, Guillemots, 
 Divers, and Grebes. 
 
 brev-i-pen'-nate, a. [From Lat. brevis = 
 short, and pennatus = feathered, winged, from 
 penna = a feather, a wing.] 
 
 Ornith. : Short-feathered, short-quilled 
 (Brande.) 
 
 i&te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, worls, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire. luUte, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian. «b, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 Drevipennates— brexia 
 
 7U 
 
 brSv-i-pen-na -te^, 5. pi. [Brkvipennate.] 
 Or ith. : Short- wiuged birds. 
 
 brSv-i-pen -nej, s. [I" Fr. brivipenne, from 
 Lnt. hrevia = Bhort, and penna = a feather, a 
 wing.] 
 
 Oniith.: The name given by Cuvier to a 
 family of birds, which be classes under Grails, 
 from tiie typical families of which howevtr 
 they diifer in having wings so short as to 
 prevent them Sying. Example, the Ostrich 
 and its allies. 
 
 Ibrov-i-riis'-trate, a. 
 
 OniitK.: Having a short bill. 
 
 brev'-i-ty, s. [In Fr. t br6viU ; Sp. brei-idad ; 
 Port, hrevitlade; Ital. brevitd ; from Lat. bre- 
 vitas = shortness, from brevis = short.] 
 
 t 1. Gen. : Shortuess ; as, the brevity of 
 human life. 
 
 2. Spec: Conciseness of statement in words 
 or written composition. 
 
 " Virgil, studying br«vits/, imd hftvlng tho command 
 of Mb own Ifui^uage. could bring thoM wordilntii a 
 nuTu-v cxmpau, which a tr&nalator c&unot render 
 Vitbuut ti rciiiu locutions. "—DryJen. 
 
 "... brevity U the bouI «t wlL" 
 
 Shakssp. : HamZet, IL 2. 
 
 brew (as bru), * brae. * brew-en, • brou- 
 
 en. v.t. &. i. [A.S. breorcan ; Dut. brouwtn ; 
 Icel. bntgga ; Dan. bryggc ; Sw. brygga ; O. H. 
 Ger. prxLwan ; Ger. b^-auen.} 
 
 A* TransUivt: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 *1, To cook. 
 
 2. To prepare a liquor from malt and hops, 
 or other materials, by a process of boiling, 
 steeping, and fumeuting. [Bbewino, II. 1.] 
 
 3. To convert into a liquor by such pro- 
 
 •' I boughte hlr barly mftlt* : she brmce it to wlla" 
 Langland : Fieri Plottiman, v. 219, 
 
 i. To prepare, concoct. 
 
 " Tiik« nway theK challcea. Oo bmti me a pottle of 
 ■tek Anf ly. " — Hhakvtp. : Merry Wim, ill 6. 
 
 IL Fig. : To contrive, plot, set on foot, 
 fbmunt. 
 
 " Hyi wy< . . . hrtwtd the chUdjB deth."— 5n>en 
 
 ftltfi-f, 1.284. 
 
 " Thy doghtnr bryhtiu Home, 
 That bretcyd hftth all tbya care." 
 
 /.d Bone Ftortnee, 68S. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To perform the duties or acts of a 
 brewer. 
 
 " I keep his houie ; and I waab, wring, hrete, bake, 
 •cour. dress luf nt HUd drink, make Lbe beds, and do all 
 my<t^\i." Shtiktttp. : Mtrrry Wive*. 1. 4. 
 
 2. Fig. : To be set on foot, started, pre- 
 pariBg. 
 
 " Yoor balUe now brmeyt.' 
 
 rovmlcy Myttn-U*, p. 81*. 
 " Here's neither bush nor shrub, to bear off any 
 weather at all. audniiuther storm 67-etnni;.''—^SAaJfc««;>. .' 
 TmnpeH, iL 2. 
 
 *bpew, • brewe, a. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind 
 of bird. 
 
 " Curlewe, hrettv. quayle. . . ." — Soke t/ K^ming, in 
 Baht^ Hoi/k, p. 27L 
 
 brew (as br^) (I). «. [Bree.] Broth, soup. 
 
 brew (hs bru) (2), s. & a. [Brew, v.] 
 
 A. As snbstayttive : 
 
 1. A manner or process of brewing. 
 
 2. A jiiodiict of the prooesa of brewing, any- 
 thing brewed or concocted. 
 
 " Trial would be made o( the like brgw with potatoe 
 roots, or burr riHita, i>r the pith o( artichokes, which 
 trv iiouriahliig iiieaU."— /M«o>i. 
 
 B. As adjective : In composition. 
 
 brew-house, ' brewhous, s. A house 
 OV place whure brew'n^ is carried on. 
 
 " Iti al the totm naa breiphniit ue taverne 
 That he ne vl«lt*-.l with hiB>olafl, 
 Ther aa that any gaylanl tapstfr waa," 
 
 CHauarr : C. T., 3.831 
 
 brew-kettle, s. Tlie kettle or vessel in 
 whirh th.- wnrt and hops are boiled In the 
 proivss of brewing. 
 
 * brew-lede, s. The leaden cooling vessel 
 
 TiB^d in brewing. 
 
 t brew-ago (pron. bru'-Ig), ». [Eng. hrew ; 
 and sMiflx -age.] A nilxtuiu. a concoction of 
 several materials, drluk Itrewed. 
 
 " The InfenuJ brtteage that gon round 
 Prom Up to lip at wlzanU' myittfrtefl." 
 
 tImliloM : TH€ UriUo't TVagnty. V. 4. 
 
 brewed (OW as u), /a. pa. A a, [Brew, r] 
 
 brew -er, " brow-ere, " breow-ere (ew 
 
 ■t-^ U), s. [Enj.-. brtir; -er.] One whose call - 
 
 iug or occupation is to brew beer. 
 
 "Iq the y«an lejl and issi the cowkeepen and 
 milksellen amounted to 14. litis and I'.'jCt : . . . uinlt- 
 •tern (matttem and meu), 10 EC^ and 10,677; tmo^ri 
 (uiasten and m«ii), i;,:iW aud 20,S61.'— C«n<iM Jieport 
 
 /orlMl, vol ilL, 37. 
 
 brew'-cr-y (ew as u), s. [Eng. brew : -ery.] 
 
 1. Aj'Iacf wherebeeris brewed, a brewhouse. 
 
 " Ami particularly of the concems of the frretwry." 
 —Botwgll: Li/* of Johnson. 
 
 2, Brewers collectively; the brewing trade. 
 
 * brew-et, s. [Brewis.] 
 
 brew'-i&g (ETig.). brow'-Xn' (Scotch) (ow as 
 ^)» 7^^- J""*-, f^-. ^ *■ [Brf.w, v.] 
 
 A^ & 'H, As present participle £ participi(d 
 ddjectii'e : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 '* He saw mischief waa brevHn." 
 
 Burnt : Th4 Ordination. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) In the same sense as IL I (q.T.). 
 
 (2) The quantity of beer brewed at one 
 operation. 
 
 ** A breteing of new beer, «et by oM beer, maketh it 
 work again." — Bacon. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : The act of mixing different things 
 together, 
 
 "f am not able to avouch anything lor certainty, 
 ■uch a bretHng and BophlaticatloD of them they make." 
 —BolUnd. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Liquor viannfacture : The art of making 
 beer. This term is also applied to the first 
 operation of the distiller, viz., the extracting 
 of the wort fi-om grain, malt, or any other 
 saccharine substance. 
 
 (1) History: According to Herodotus, the 
 Egj-ptians made wine from barley. The Greeks 
 learned the process from them, and, according 
 to Xenophon, used a barley-wine. Tacitus 
 informs us that beer was a common bevera^^e 
 among the Germans, and Pliny adds that it 
 was so among all the nations of Western 
 Europe. 
 
 (2) Modern vielhods of operation : In modem 
 methods of brewing, the brewer is no longer 
 confined to the exclusive use of malt and 
 Bupar, but is Ht liberty to make use of any 
 material capable of being employed in the 
 production of beer. Tho steadily increasing 
 consumption of l>eer in the United States has 
 not only revulutionized the manufacturing 
 ByeteinB, b\»t has developed brewing iuto a 
 highly importnut iudugtry. It is estimated 
 that the yearly consumption of grain and 
 hops in thu brvweries of the United States 
 is of the vahio of more than S-JU.CK H_»,IX h.», 
 while the Hnionnt of capital invested in the 
 busineas is very lar;,'e. Before the year ISilii 
 the tax upito leruu-nted heverages was col- 
 lected in mouey at the rate of Si per barrel. 
 Since then it is collected by means of revemio 
 stainps. Till* ci'nsnnii>tiun of boer in this 
 country to-day iii ten limes as great as it was 
 thirty years ago. There are six operations 
 in brewing, viz. , grinding or crushing, 
 mashing, boiling, cooling, fermenting, and 
 cleansing. 
 
 (i) Grinding: The malt or com is bruised 
 or cruslied by smooth metal rollers, and left 
 in a heap for a few days before brewing, by 
 whicii it becomes mellow, and is more easily 
 exhausted by tlie water in tlie mashing. 
 
 (ii) Mashing: The crushed or bruised malt 
 is now thrown into the mash-tun, and wat*?r 
 added at a temperature of from 1&8° F. to 
 172° F. After a maceration of three or four 
 hours, assisted during the first half hour by 
 constant stirring, the liti\iid portion is strained 
 otT thfugli tlnely-perforatttd plates in the bot- 
 tom of the ma»h-tun. Into the underback, and 
 pumped into the cojiper. In mashing, the 
 aim of the brewer is. not only to dissolve out 
 the sugar in the malt, but also to cau.?ethe so- 
 called diastase contained in thu mult Vt act on 
 the starch and convert it into sugar. If the heat 
 of tho masli-liquor sUmds beluw 14U" F., tho 
 diastase will Iw inactive ; if above 180" F., it is 
 apt to be destroyed. A medium t«niiteraturo 
 of 165* F. ia fouiid to be tho most suitable for 
 mashing. 
 
 (iii) Boilinff : As soon as all tho wort is col- 
 lected in the cojiper, tho hops are added, and 
 tlie whole boiled for about tlin-u hours. The 
 object of bniliiig jstu coagulate and precipitate 
 
 the excess of albumen present, and to extract 
 the aromatic oil and bitter of the hop. 
 
 (iv) Cooling : In order to prevent as much 
 as possible the formation of acid, it is necea- 
 sary to cool the wort as quickly aa possible. 
 This ia done by exjiosing it to a current of air 
 in large shallow vessels, or running it over 
 refrigerating pipes. 
 
 (v) Fermenting, or feTmentaiion : As soon as 
 the temperature has fallen to 60° F. the wort 
 is run iuto the fermenting vats, and yeast 
 added. In about four hours fermentation 
 begins, and is allowed to continue for forty- 
 eight hours, when the yeast is skimmed off and 
 tlie beer run into large casks. Fermentation 
 is the most delicate operation of the brewer, 
 as on it chiefly depends the quality and con- 
 dition of the beer. His aim is, not to decora- 
 pose all the sugar in the wort, but to leave a 
 sufficiency to give body to the beer and keep 
 up the evolution of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 (vi) Cleansing: The ordinary practice in 
 cleansing is to run the liquid from the fer- 
 menting vats into a series of casks placed with 
 their bung-holes slightly inclined, so that the 
 yeast still generated may pass over into 
 vessels placed to receive it. The object of 
 cleansing is to check the action of the yeast. 
 Wlien sugar is used it is dissolved in the 
 copper. The finished beer varies in specific 
 gravity from 1,002° to 1,030% and contains 
 from four to twenty-four per cent, of proof 
 spirit, together with a sugar, called maltose, 
 dextrine, colouring matter, and various salts. 
 
 2. Na\it. : A collection of dark clouds por- 
 tending a storm. 
 
 brewing-tub, s. A tub for brewing. 
 
 "... we shall then have the loan of his cider-preat 
 and brewiug-tiibt fur notikUig."—Oold*milh: Vicar gf 
 H'akefi^Ul. ch. xvU. 
 
 * brewls, • brouwys, • browesse, 
 ' brewet, s. [A.S. briw, briwes = brewis, 
 the small jtieces of meat in broth, pottage, 
 fnimenty (Sonnier, Bosworth) ; (N. H.) Ger. 
 (irei = pottage ; M. H. Ger. bH, brie; O. H. 
 Ger. prt, prUi ; from A.S. bredwan, = to brew.] 
 [Brew, Bree, Brose.] 
 
 1. Broth ; liquor in which beef and vegeta- 
 bles have been boiled. {Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 " What an ocean of brwit shall I iwlm iu t " 
 
 Beaumont & Fletcher : DiocUHan 
 
 2. A piece of bread soaked in boiling fat 
 pottage, made of salted meat. 
 
 * brew'-ster, * breu'-ster, • brewe-Btere 
 
 (ew as U), s. [Eng. breu; ; and O. Eng. fem. 
 term, -ster.] 
 
 1. {Feminine): A female brewer. 
 
 "Baken, Bochera, and Ar«ujter« monya' 
 
 Langiand Pieri Ptotcman. ProL 
 
 2. A brewer of the male sex, or without 
 reference to sex at all. (Trench.) 
 
 bre WBter- sessions, s. pi. 
 
 Law : Sessions for granting licenses to 
 publicans. 
 
 brew'-ster-xte (ew as A), «. [Named after 
 Sir David Brewster, the eminent natural 
 philosopher, with suff. -ite (Mia,) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A monoclinic mineral with a hard- 
 ness of 4 5—5 ; a sp, gr. of '2-4S'2 — 2"463 ; a 
 lustre pearly on some faces and on others 
 vitreous, a white colour and weak double re- 
 fraction. Compos. : Silica, 58-04 — 54-32 ; 
 alumina, 15'25 — 17'4D; sesquloxide of iron, 
 0-08— 020; bar>-ta, 605— 680 ; strontian, S-32 
 —9-99; lime, OSO— 1-85, and water, 12-58— 
 14"3. It is found at Strontian, in Argjie- 
 shire. at the Giant's Causeway, and on the 
 continent of Euroi>e. (Vayia.) 
 
 brew-ster-U'-nite, brew-ster'-Uno, 
 brew-sto'-line (ow as u), ». [Named 
 after Sir David Brewster. The second part 
 may be from Lat. Unea = line, or Gr. Xivov 
 (h')ion) = flax, a flaxen end, a thread; sutlix 
 -i> (.Via,) (q.v.).] 
 
 Jlfin. : A new fluid of unknown composi- 
 tion, Itist found by Sir David Brewster, and 
 occurring in tlie cavities of various crystals 
 in Scotland, Brazil, and Australia. 
 
 brex'-i-a» s. [From Gr. 3p<fic (brexis) = & 
 wetting,' ^pe'xw (brechff) = to wet. iK)8sibly 
 because tho fine large leaves afford one a pro- 
 tection against rain.] 
 
 Bot. : A genua of plants, the typicAl one of 
 the onler Brexiueem (Brexiads). The specias 
 
 b6il. b^; p^t. J<^1; oat, 9011, chorus, fhln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this: sin. a^ ; expoct, ^enophon, «)dst. -Ing. 
 -dan, -tlan=:shan. -tlon, -sion = 8hun; -0on, -^on — zhi^n. -ttous, -sious, -clous — shua. -bio. -tie. n-c - b^l* t^L
 
 712 
 
 brexiacese— brick 
 
 are Madagascar trees, commonly called by 
 gardeners Theophrastas. They have firm, 
 spiny, or entire leaves, and axillary green 
 flowers. 
 
 |jrex-i-a'-ce-», s. pi. [Fmm Mod. Lat. 
 brexia (<i.v.), fern. pi. adjectival suffix -acea:.] 
 
 Bot. : Brexiads, an order of plants placed 
 by Lindley under his Forty-third or Saxifragal 
 .Advance. ' He distinguishes them as Saxi- 
 fragal Exogens, with consolidated stjdes and 
 many-leaved calyx, alternate leaves, and non- 
 albuinen. In 184'.t, four genera were known 
 and six spe»ies. {Liiulley?) 
 
 brex'~i-ad^, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. hrexia (q.v.), 
 and Eng. pi. suffix -mU.] 
 
 Bot. : The English name of the order Brexi- 
 aceie (q.v.). (Lindley.) 
 
 * brey, v.t. [A.S. hregean, bregan = to 
 frighten.] To terrify. 
 
 " Bot a serpent all wgly. 
 That brej/d thame ;ill standsDd thare-by." 
 
 Ws/ntoiffn, ri. 4, M. 
 
 * breyde^ v, t. [Braid (1), v. ] (Promj^t. Parv.) 
 
 *ljrey-d3m, v.t. [Braid (1), v.] To upbraid. 
 (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * breyel, s. [Brothel.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * breyfe» s. [Breve, s.) 
 *breythe, v.i. [Braid(i), v.] Torush. 
 
 "And f'rpi/ffted uppe into his brayn and blemysthi^ 
 
 luyniie. " 
 £ar. Eitg. AllU. Poemt (eJ, Morris) ; Cleannett, 1,42L 
 
 brez'-i-lixu s. [Brazilik.] The same as 
 Brazilin (q.v.). 
 
 bri'-ar, 5. & a. [Brier.] 
 
 briar-rose, s. [Brier-rose.] 
 briar-tooth, s. [Brier-tooth.] 
 
 t Bri-ar'-e-an, a. [From Lat. Briareius = 
 pertaining to Briareus, and Eng. suffix -an.] 
 
 1. Class. Myth. : Pertaining to Briareus, a 
 son of Ccelus and Tellus, or of iEther and 
 Tellus, who had a hundred hands and fifty 
 heads. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : Having a hundred hands. 
 
 bribe, * brybe, s. [O. Fr. bribe = a present, 
 gift.] 
 
 • 1. Robbery, plunder. 
 
 "Brybery, or brybe. MaTUieulum." — Prompt. Parv. 
 2. A reward or consideration of any kind 
 given or oftered to any one corruptly, with a 
 view to influence his judgment or conduct. 
 
 " Olo. Who can accuse me? wherein am I guilty T 
 Fork. 'Tis thought, my lord, that you touk bribei ot 
 
 France, 
 And. being protector, atay'd the soldiers' pay ; 
 By means whereof, hia highness hath lost France." 
 Shakesp. : 2 Heiu VI., liL 1. 
 
 t bribe-devouring, a. Eager for bribes. 
 
 • bribe -pander, 5. One who procures 
 bribes. 
 
 t bribe-worthy, a. Worthy of a bribe ; 
 worth bribing. 
 
 bribe, * brybe, * bry-bj^, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. 
 
 bribi-r.] 
 
 A. Tratisitive : 
 
 • L To plunder, pillage, rob, or steal. 
 
 " Ther is no theef withoute a lowke 
 That helpeth hjiu to wasten and to sowke 
 Of that lie brj/be kan, or borwe may." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 4,41T. 
 " Brybyn. Mantieulo, UUri>cinor."-~Pronipt. Parv. 
 
 2. To give or offer to any person a reward 
 or consideration of any kind, with a view to 
 influence his judgment or conduct ; to hire 
 fur a corrupt purpose ; to secure a vote by 
 illegal or corrupt means. 
 
 " Or would it be possible to bribe a juryman or two 
 to starve out the rest."— Maeaulay : But. Eng., ch. 
 xxii. 
 
 3. To influence or bring over to one's side 
 in any way. 
 
 " Uyw pow'riul are chaate vows 1 the wind and tide 
 You bj-ib'd to combat on the English side." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 B. Jntrans. : To offer or give bribes. 
 
 *' The bard may snppiicat*, but cinnot bribe" 
 
 Prot'jgue f'j Good-natured Man, 
 
 t bribe'-a-ble, bn'-ba-ble, a. [ Eng. bribe ; 
 and ahle.] Capable of being bribed ; open to 
 a bribe. 
 
 "Can anyone Imagines more dangerous and niore 
 brViablt claM of electors?"— JPJmardf; PolUh Cap- 
 tivUif, c 9. 
 
 t bri'-bee, s. [Bribe, s.] One who receives a 
 bribe. 
 
 ". . . were scheduled a3 6rt6ec« without being ex- 
 amined."— TAa tiotton Election. Timet, March 30, 18T6. 
 
 t bribe'-leSS, a, [Eng. 6ri&e, and suff. -less.] 
 Free from bribes ; incapable of being bribed. 
 
 * brib-en, v.t. or i. [Bribe, t-.] 
 
 brib-er. *brib-our, 'bryb-our, *bryb- 
 oore, *brey-bowre, s. [0. Fr. bribear 
 = a beggar, a serap-craver, also a greedy 
 devourer ; briber = to beg ; and this from 
 bribe = (1) a lump of bread given to a beggar 
 {Cntgr.), (2) a present, a gift; briba (am:-. 
 MSS.). = bullet ; from WeLsh briw = a morsel 
 a fragment.] 
 
 • 1, A thief, robber, plunderer. 
 
 " Alle others in bataille beeth yholde br^bours. 
 Pilours and pyke-herneys, in eche parsne a-corsede." 
 Lajigtand : P Pfotrman, xxili. 263. 
 " Who saveth a thefe when the rope i» knet. 
 With some false tume the bribour will him quite." 
 Lydgate. 
 
 * 2. A low, beggarly fellow, 
 
 " That pedder brybour, that scheip-keipar. 
 He tellis thame ilk ane caik by caik. 
 
 Bannatyne Poenu. p. 171, it. 7. 
 
 3. One who offers or gives bribes. 
 
 * 4. He who or that which in any way influ- 
 ences or tries to influence corruptly or wrong- 
 fully. 
 
 "Affection is still a briber ot the Judgment : and it 
 la hiird for a maii t« admit a reason a^Minst the thin^ 
 he loves ; or to cjufess the force of an ar^ment agaiust 
 an interest"— Soufh. 
 
 bi:ib'-er-^, *bri'-ber-ie, * bryb'-er-^, s. 
 
 [Eng. bribe ; -jt/.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. Robbery, theft, plunder. [See quotation 
 under Bribe, s., l.j 
 
 2. The act or practice of bribing, or of giving 
 or offering bribes : the act of receiving bribes. 
 
 II. Law: Bribery by a candidate or any 
 agent of his at a parliamentary or municipal 
 election voids the seat acquired through its 
 aid. If it has been I'ractised by the aspirant 
 himself it incapacitates him from being elected 
 again for a number of years. The extensive 
 prevalence of bribery may be punished by the 
 temporary or permanent disfranchisement of 
 the corrupt place. Despite all eftorts to prevent 
 it bribery at elections is frequently practised, 
 and there is every reason to believe that legis- 
 lation is largely influenced by bribery of 
 members of Councils and Legislatures, if not 
 of Congress. Tlie laws against this crime ara 
 stringent and the penalties severe, but it is very 
 difficult to produce conviction of the oflense. 
 
 brib'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Bribe, v.] 
 
 A, & B. As pr. par. £ partieip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb.) 
 C. As substantive: The act of giving or 
 
 offering a bribe, bribery. 
 
 bric-a-brac (a as a), s. & a. [Fr.] 
 
 A. Assubst.: Fancy ware, curiosities, knick- 
 knacks. 
 
 '■ I've no taate for brie-d-brac" — Comhilt Mag., Jan., 
 1867. p. UT. 
 
 B. As (M^. .• Pertaining to or containing 
 curiosities, knick-knacks, &c. 
 
 " The old china, the lace and kI&u, were all for sale 
 In ffict, the chief show-houae in Bror:k vf»sAbric-a-brar 
 sbijp. Finally, she took us into n ruom and iiitru- 
 duced us to ' Migu Vader." "—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 5, 
 1866. 
 
 * briche, *' bruche, s. [Breach, s.] A 
 breach, rupture. 
 
 * briche, * bryche, a. [A.S. brice, bryce = 
 fragile.] Weak. 
 
 " Now ys Pers bycome brychf. 
 That er was Ixithe stoute and rj'che." 
 
 Robert of Brunne. 
 
 * bricht, * brycht {ch guttural), a. & s. 
 (Scotch.) [Bright. ] 
 
 U Used substantively for a young woman, 
 strictly as conveying the idea of beauty. 
 
 *■ Wallace hyr saw, as he his ej-ne can cast, 
 The preut off luff him punyeit at the last, 
 So asprely, thri>uch bewti- off that brycht. 
 With gret wneaa in presence bid he myeht" 
 Wall'ice, V. 607. MS. 
 
 brick (I), * briqne, s. & a. [O. Fr. briqne = 
 (1) a fragment, (2) a brick ; O. Dut. brick, 
 bricke — a fragment, bit ; brick, brijck = a 
 tile, brick. Compare A.S. brice, bryce = brit- 
 tle, a breaking, from brecaii — to break.] 
 
 A. As substantii^e : 
 I. OrdiTiary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A mass of clay and sand, tempered anC 
 burnt in a kiln, made in a rectangular shape, 
 and used in building. [II. 2.] 
 
 " Ve shall no more give the people straw to make 
 brick, aa beretufore : let them go and gather straw (or 
 themselves." — Exod., v. 7. 
 
 " Xot a brick was made but some man bad to think 
 of the making of that brick." — Carlyte : BeroM and 
 BtrO'Worthip, lecL v. 
 
 (2) Bricks collectively, as a material. 
 
 " AuRustua was accustomed to buast that be had 
 found hia capital of brick, and that he had l«ft it ot 
 marble."— Gioio/i : Decline ± Pall, i. «. 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A species of loaf, so called ftom its shape 
 somewhat resembling a brick. It is applied to 
 bread of different sizes ; as, a penyiy brick, a 
 three-penny brick, a quarter brick, i.e. a quar- 
 tern loaf. 
 
 ". . , apenny frric*. on which we maUeacomfortabl* 
 meaL" — Smollet, Roderick Random. 
 
 (2) A good fellow. (Colloquial.) 
 " He's a dear little brick," — Thackeray, 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Arch. : A moulded and burned block of 
 tempered clay. The word is also applied to 
 the block in its previous conditions, as a 
 moulded plastic mass, and as a dried block in 
 which the water, hygrometrically combined 
 with the clay, is driven off. When this con- 
 dition is accepted as a finality, the block so 
 dried is an adobe. The burning of the pre- 
 viously dried brick drives off the chemically 
 combined water, and for ever changes the 
 character of the mass. An adobe may become 
 re-saturated with water, and resume' its plas- 
 ticity ; a brick may become rotten and disinte- 
 grated, but not plastic. .*4ir-?tricfc is an iron 
 grating the size of a brick, or a perforated 
 brick, let into a wall to allow the passage 
 of air. Arch-brick usually means the hard- 
 burned, partially vitrified brick from the 
 arches of the brick-clanrp in which the fire is 
 made and maintained. A brick made voussoir- 
 shaped is known as a compass-brick. A cap- 
 ping-brick is nne for the upper course of a wall ; 
 clinker, a brick from an arch of the clamp, so 
 named from the sharp glassy sound when 
 struck ; a cftping-brick, one for a coping 
 course on a wall ; feather-edged brick, of pris- 
 matic form, for an-hes. vaults, niches, etc.; 
 Jire-brick, made of intractable material, so as 
 to resist fusion in furnaces and kilns ; hollow- 
 brick, with openings for ventilation ; stocks, 
 a name given to the best class of bricks, and 
 also locally to peculiar varieties, as gray- 
 stocks, red-stocks, etc. Pecking, place, sandal, 
 semel brick, are local terms apjilied to imper- 
 fectly burned or refuse brick. Bricks vitri- 
 fied by excessive heat are termed burr-bricks 
 or burrs. (Ktiight.) 
 
 2. Hist. : Bricks were manufactured at a 
 remote period of antiquity by the Egyptians, 
 the Babylonians, the Assyrians, &c. , and some 
 of them being inscribed with written cha- 
 racters have been of priceless value in convey- 
 ing historic facts to the present age. About 
 A.D. 44 bricks were made in England by 
 
 the Romans, and in 
 A.D. 886 by the Anglo- 
 Saxons under King 
 Alfred. Under Henry 
 S'lll. and Queen Eliza- 
 beth the manufacture 
 greatly flourished. 
 The size was regu- 
 lated by Charles I. in 
 1625. 
 
 3. Her. : A charge 
 resembling a billet, 
 but showing its thick- 
 BRICKS. ^6*3 in perspective. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 Pertaining to bricks or brickwork. 
 
 brick-axe, $. 
 
 Bricklaying: An 
 axe with two ends, 
 which are presented 
 like chisels. It is used 
 in choiiping ott" the 
 soffits of bricks to the 
 saw-kerfs, which have 
 been previously made 
 in the brick to the re- 
 quired deiitli, ill Older 
 to prevent the brick 
 "* — - "-— from spalling. 
 
 brick-bat, 5. [Brickbat. ] 
 
 fate, ^t, f^e, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, thers; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, cHre, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 brick— bricklayer 
 
 713 
 
 brick-built, a. Built or constructed of 
 brick. 
 
 *■ Yet, euturd in the brick-built town, he try'd." 
 
 DryUeil: Juv. Hat., 10. 
 
 brick-burner, s. One whose trade or 
 occujatiun it is to superintend the burning of 
 bricks in the kiln. 
 
 brick- clamp, s. A stack of bricks in 
 ©nU-r fnr liuniiii;^'. 
 
 brick-Clay. s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lung. : Cl.iy used for making brick. 
 
 " I tibaerved tt la plt« wrought lur tile and brfck- 
 clas/."— M'voUwarcl, 
 
 2. Geol. : The term brick-clay occurs fre- 
 quently in descriptions of Scottish geologj', 
 whilst the t«rm used for the somewhat similar 
 dejMisits in the valley of the Thames is bnck- 
 utrth, or the pi. hrtck-earths (q.v.). Most 
 of the Scottish brick-clays are of inter-glacial 
 age, and some of them enclose arctic shells. 
 Brick-cliiys, v( excellent quality, are very 
 atuiiJiiut in many pariK uf the United States, 
 antt the City uf Fhtladelphia is built upon a 
 broad deposit uf siicli material, the result, it 
 is liflievi'tl, of tin- griniiiuy uf rucks to clay 
 during' tlif glacial age. 
 
 brick-colour, brick colour, s. &a. 
 
 A. As subst. : The colour of brick. [B.] 
 
 B. -4s ailj. : Dull scarlet mixed with grey. 
 
 brick-dryer, s. An oven in which greea 
 liriik.-< an_' iliied, so as to fit them for building 
 up in rliuiips or kilns for burning. A series 
 of drying-ehambers are separated from each 
 other by iron-folding doors, through which 
 chambers a railroad track is laid. Under one 
 end of the structure is a furnace, and hot air, 
 of increasing degrees of temperature, is intro- 
 duced successively into the separate cham- 
 bers. {Kiiinht. ) 
 
 brick-dust, brickdust. s. Dust made 
 or aiisiiig from puuuded liricks. (Lit. d' fig.) 
 
 "This intieniiius ai|thor, being thus sharp set. got 
 together n uoiivenleirt, iiuautitv of brickdust, and uls- 
 posed of It into several papers.' —Spectator. 
 
 brick-eartb, s. 
 
 1. Ordinury Language : Earth used for brick- 
 making, 
 
 2. Geology : 
 
 (1) The term ia sometimes used in the 
 Bingidar. 
 
 "Friiiii the 5Ub-a£rial conditions under which the 
 brirk'i'arth was formed."— C- ■^- Oeol. Soc, xUl. 63. 
 
 (2) ri. (hrirk-earths) : A term specially use<l 
 of two beds or series of beds, the Upper and 
 the Lower Brick-earths. The names were 
 given by Mr. Searles Wood, jun. The latter 
 are especially interesting. They exist near 
 London at Ilford. Gray's Thurrock, Crayford, 
 Erith, and Wiekham. Besides freshwater and 
 terrestrial shells, A-c., they contain no fewer 
 than twenty-four species of mammals, among 
 others the \Voir((.'rtHis lujms), the Beaver(C(ts(or 
 fiber), and the Wild Cat {Felis catiis), a fossil 
 horse (Kquus fossil is), a Hyrena (Hycena sjiehea), 
 and yet more remarkable Elephas ajitiquus, 
 primiqeiiius tiud priscus,Iihinocerostichorkinus, 
 Uptarhinus and mcgarhinus, and IUppoputannis 
 major. Prof. Boyd Dawkins considers them 
 Pleistocene and Pre-glaeial. He believes that 
 in a descending order the following is the 
 «e<iueiice of the several beds :— (I) Post-gla- 
 cial deposits, climate severe, but gradually 
 becoming temperate ; (2) Glacial deposits, 
 climate severe; (3) Lower Brick-earths of 
 Thames Valley, climate comparatively tem- 
 perate ; (4) Forest bed of Norfolk, climate 
 tempi-rate. (Q. J. GeoL Soc, xxiii. (IStiT) 
 91-11)11,) Mr. Searles Wood, .jun., ou some 
 points dittVra from Prof. Boyd Dawkins. 
 ln>ul.. 3i'-H17.) 
 
 brick-elevator, s. An apparatus for 
 raising; materials n^^ed in construction. End- 
 less chains are carried over wheels above and 
 below, and the material is carried uji on 
 boxes supported by frames attached to the 
 chains. 
 
 brick-field, s. A field in which bricks 
 are iiiadf . 
 
 briok-flirnaoe, s. A furnace for burn- 
 ing bricks, hi Hoffmann's annular briek- 
 furn;ii'e tlii.re is a central chimney and remov- 
 alih- divisions fnr separating the annnlus into 
 diir< nut eliambers. These are filled and 
 eniptud through doors. The chambers being 
 cliargrd with brick, lu-al is ai)plied to one 
 
 chamber, and the volatile material thence re- 
 sulting is led through the next one, so as to 
 heat and dry tlie bricks in the next in series. 
 The bricks in chamber one being burned, the 
 (ire is applied to number two, and so ou to 
 the end. 
 
 brick-kiln. s. [Brickkiln.] 
 
 brick-layer, s. [Bricklayer.] 
 
 brick - machine, s. A machine for 
 making biii ks. Many such machines exist 
 diverse iu type from each other, patents for 
 their constnietion in the aggregate amouuting 
 to hundreds, having been taken out in Eng- 
 land or in the United States. In one of these, 
 a patent clay-tempering and brick-making ma- 
 chine, invented in ISyl by Mr. Bakewell, of 
 Manchester, the clay, after being tempered, is 
 Compressed into the j-Toper form by a com- 
 bination of levers. By Messrs. Cooke and 
 Cunningham's machinery 1,800 bricks can be 
 made iu an hour. The making of bricks by 
 hand is vanishing in the United States in cou- 
 Bcipience of the rapid and etlfctive work dune 
 by machines. These machines are capable of 
 turning out from l(),(HiU to 30,(W0 bricks in ten 
 hours, varying considerably iu their capacity 
 and also lu the quality uf the work performed. 
 
 brick-maker, s. [Brickmaker.] 
 
 brlck-makin^r, s. The operations of 
 brick-making may be said to consist in — Pre- 
 paring the brick-earth, tempering, moulding, 
 drj-ing, and burning. The qualities of bricks 
 may be thus enumerated :— Soundness, that 
 is, freedom from cracks and flaws ; hardness, 
 to enable them to \vithstand pressure and 
 strain ; regularity of shape and size, to enable 
 them to occupy their proper place in the 
 course ; infusibility, in those intended for 
 furnace-work. Fire-bricks are made from a 
 compound of silica and alumina, and the clay 
 owes its refractory quality to the absence of 
 lime, niagnesia, potash, and metallic oxides, 
 which act as fluxes. Hollow bricks are made 
 for purposes of warming, ventilating, and re- 
 moving moisture from the wall. In some 
 cases the hollows form flues, or shafts for 
 ventilation, or discharge of dust from the 
 upper stories. In other cases the hollows 
 have no mechanical function other than to 
 form air-chambers for warmth, as it is well 
 known that an imprisoned body of air is a 
 very poor conductor of heat. (Knight.) 
 
 ". . , a dark greyish-blue clay worked for brick- 
 making."— Q. J. Geol. Soc, xxxiv, 826. 
 
 t brick-mason, s. A bricklayer. (Ogil- 
 
 Vie.) 
 
 brick-mould, s. A box in which clay 
 for bricks is moulded into shape. It is some- 
 times of wood lined with iron or brass ; 
 sometimes it is made of sheet-iron in four 
 pieces, rivetted together at the angles, and 
 strengthened with wood at the sides only. 
 
 brick-moulder, s. One who moulds 
 bricks. 
 
 briok-nogging, s. & a. 
 
 A* As siihstautive : 
 
 Huilding : Brick and stud work. [B.] 
 
 B, As adjective: Consisting of brick and 
 stud work. 
 
 •f A briek-nogging wall or partition is one 
 in which the spaces between the timbers or 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 , 
 
 S^^^-^^^te^V^^^I^^?:^ 
 
 BRICK-NOCOING WALL. 
 
 scantling are filled up with brick laid in 
 mortar. In a brick-nogging partition the 
 wooden portions are called nogging-pivcts. 
 
 brick-pit, 5. A pit from which bricks 
 are dug, 
 
 "Thp brii-k-f'U at LexdcD la •ituatffd . . .'—Q, J. 
 Oeol. Snc. xlx. (ISMI. 
 
 briok-preas, s. A kind of brick-machine. 
 
 which effects its object by compressing the 
 bricks into shape. [Buick-machine.] 
 
 brick-red, s. a reddish colony, like that 
 I'f bricks. (Used al.so attributively.) 
 
 brick-tea, «. The larger leaves, refuse 
 twigs and duHt of the tea plant, Boftened and 
 moulded into a brick-like mass foreaaiei tranft* 
 poi~tatiun from China to Rusaia. 
 
 brick-trimmer, 5. [Trimmer.] 
 Arch. : A brick arch abutting against A 
 __ wooden trimmer 
 
 \U1T [7JT~ ^° ^^^^^ '^' '"* ^™' 
 ^^^^ ■ — '~" place, to guard 
 against accidents 
 by fire. 
 
 brick-trow- 
 el. >. [Trowel.] 
 \ 1 niwel used by 
 III' klayers. 
 
 brick-truck, 
 
 s. A truck with 
 wide tires to 
 travel over the 
 ' '"• flat surface of the 
 
 brick-yard in 
 moving orick from the hack to the kiln. 
 
 brick-wall, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : A wall of brick. 
 
 B. As adj. : Consisting of such a walL 
 
 " And they, that never pass their brick-wall boandv 
 
 To range the fields, &ad trt^t their lun^ with aii." 
 
 Cowper : Th« Tatk, bk. iT. 
 
 brick- work, s. 
 
 Bricklaying : Work executed in brick. The 
 staudard size for English brick is 9 x 4^ x 2J 
 inches, and walls are described as half-brick, 
 brick, brick and a half, &c.. in thicKness. 
 The outer walls of modern houses are generally 
 brick or brick and a half thick, the system of 
 leases for ninety-nine years having given rise 
 to the practice of building houses only suf- 
 fic-iently strong to last till the lease falls in. 
 
 brick-wise, a. or adv. Arranged like 
 bricks in a wall ; so laid that the joints do not 
 come immediately over each other. 
 
 brick-yard, s. A "yard" or enclosure, 
 or simply a place where bricks are made. 
 
 ■ brick (2), s. [CoiTuption of break, s. (?). | 
 Brick of land: A division, a portion dis- 
 tinguished from other portions. 
 
 " The bj~ickt qf land vnderwrltten. viz.. that ftrict o/ 
 land lyand north and »outh."—Ace4 Pari. Jamet *% 
 tIL, p. 51S, {JamioioTui 
 
 brick, v.t. [From brick, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 Bu ildinq : 
 
 1. To lay or construct with bricks. 
 
 '■ The sextcjii comes to know where he is t> be l&ld, 
 and whether his grave is to be plain or bricked." — Sv^ft. 
 
 2. To imitate or counterfeit a brick-wall by 
 smearing a wall with red ochre, cutting di\i- 
 sions in it, and filling the latter with plaster. 
 
 brick'-bat, s. [From Eng. brick, and bat (1)^ 
 s.] A broken i>iece of brick. 
 
 " Elartben bottles, filled with hot wat«r, do provok* 
 Id bfil a sweat more daltitily than brickbati hot." — 
 Bac.TL 
 
 brlck'-ing, s. [Brick, «.] The imitation of 
 brickwork on a plastered or stuccoed surface. 
 
 brick-kiln, * bricke-kiU, s. [Eng brick, 
 and kiln.] A chamber in which green bricks 
 are loosely stacked, witli spaces between them 
 for the passage of the heat, and in which 
 they are burned by fires placed either in arched 
 furnaces under the floor of the kiln, or in 
 fire-holes placed in the side walls. 
 
 brick -lay-er, s. [Eng. brick, and layer.] A 
 man whose trade it is to lay or set bricks. 
 
 ■' In the courM) o( a hundred and twenty yenr«. th« 
 daily earnings of the orickUiyer have risen frum ball 
 ft crown to (our and ieniteuce,"—Jlacaulaj/:Bitt. Eng., 
 ch. lit. 
 
 bricklayer*s-hanuner, s. 
 
 I'.rickhv/itKj: A tool having a hammer-head 
 and a sharpened pcen. fcirming an axe for 
 dressing bricks to shape. 
 
 brioklayer's-holst. .■!. A winch and 
 tackle for biting biii-ksand mortar in building. 
 
 bricklayer's-itch, s. 
 
 .\ftd. : A disease to which bricklayers are 
 subject, caused by the particles of brick-dust 
 entering the skiu and jirodneiDg great irrita- 
 tioa. 
 
 bricklayer's-labourer, s. A labourer 
 who assists the bricklayer l»y supplying him 
 with bricks, inort^ir, iVc. 
 
 boU, b6^; pi^t. J(!»^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9liin, bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, es^st. ph = C 
 -clan, -tian - sban. -tion, -sion = shun : -tion, -fion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bgl, d^L
 
 714 
 
 bricklaying— bridge 
 
 bricklayer's - trowel, s. [Brick- 
 
 THOWEL.] 
 
 brick- lay-Iflg, s. [Eng. ftric*,-, and layinr}.] 
 Tho art or trade of building with bricks, or of 
 laying or setting bricks. 
 
 " Who is to jiulce how much cotton-eplnnlng, or dis- 
 tribating goods from the storea. or hricMlayin:^, or 
 chimney-sweeping la etjuivalent to so much plough- 
 ing?" — r. S. MUJ: /'■fUicat Economy led 1848), vol. L, 
 bk. ii.. ch. L. S 3,p. 216. 
 
 ^ The implements of the bricklayer are a 
 trowel, for spreading mortar and breaking 
 bricks when a piece smaller than a whole 
 brick is required ; a hammer, for making 
 openings in the brick-work and for driving or 
 dividing bricks, for which purposes one end is 
 formed like a common hammer, and the other 
 is liroad and flattened, somewhat after the 
 manner of an axe ; the plumb-rule. ma<le 
 generally nf wood, haWng a longitudinal open- 
 ing down its middle and a plummet suspended 
 from its upper end. for carrjing walls up per- 
 
 Eendicularly ; tlie level, consisting of a long 
 orizontal arm, having a perpendicular branch 
 carrying a vertical arm from which a plummet 
 is suspended ; a large square, for laying out 
 the sides of a building at right angles ; a rod, 
 usually ttve or ten feet long, for measuring 
 lengths ; compasses, for traversing arches and 
 vaults ; a line and line-pins, for keeping the 
 courses straight and level as tho work pro- 
 gresses ; and a hod, for carrying bricks and 
 mortar to the workman. {Knight.) 
 
 * bric'-kle-ness, s. [0. Eng. hrickle ; -ncss.] 
 The quality of being brickie or fragile, brittle- 
 ness. {Ban-et.) 
 
 brick'-l^, ' bric'-kle. * bro-kel, * bro- 
 kle, ^ bru-kel, ' bru-kle, a. [0. Dut. 
 frroAe? = fragile, brittle; A.S. brice, bryce = 
 brittle, hrecan = to break.] 
 
 1. Lit,: Brittle, fragile, easily broken. 
 
 "The parke oke lathe softest, and fitr mora spalt and 
 brickU than the hedge oke, '— ^arri«tw» ; Js.nglandf 
 p. S2L 
 
 " But th' Altare, on the which this Image staid. 
 Was, O gnsX pitie : built of brlck{e clay. ■" 
 
 Sp*nfer : ffuim of Tirrw, 493-9. 
 
 2. Fig. : Fickle, variable, uncertain, un- 
 steady. 
 
 "The hr-ickle and variable dnctriue of John Calvin In 
 Itis institutions. ' — Stapleton: I\>rtresa qf th* Faith 
 (1565). f. 24. b. 
 
 " . . . . when I think how I am to fend for ye now 
 in thae brickly times. "—.ScoK : Old Mortality, ch. vit 
 
 brick'-nia-ker» s, [Eng hricl- ; maker.] One 
 whose trade it is to make bricks. 
 
 " They are common in claypita ; but the brickmakert 
 pick them out of the clay.""— i\'oodwartt, 
 
 brick -mak-ing, a. i s. [Brick-jiakiko.] 
 
 brlckmaklng^-machlne, $. A machine 
 for making bricks. [Brick-machine.] 
 
 brick'~ndg-ging. s. [Brick-nogoino.J 
 
 brick -worlc, s. [Brick-wokk.] 
 
 * brick'-y, a. [Eng. brick; -y.] Full of or 
 composed of bricks. {Cotgrave.) 
 
 bri-col', * brl-col'e, s. [Fr. bricoh.} 
 
 Military : 
 
 1. Harness for men employed in dragging 
 hea^T^ guns, when horses, &c., cannot be used 
 or procured. 
 
 2, A species of engine of war, the same as 
 a springold. 
 
 "Some kind of briroT U seemed, which the English 
 uid Scota called an Espringold, the shot whereof K. 
 Edward the first escaped sairaat the siege of Strive- 
 lm."—C'ajndeii : /lefnttirie^s. 
 
 •brict, o. [Bright,] (Story of Gen, tt Exod.. 
 l.'.ao.) 
 
 * brid. • brldde, s, [Bird.] 
 
 " The Wmc to soiii)er is set, sen-ed in halle, — 
 £rt(f(ie< br&ndeu.aud bnid, iu Iwiukert bright," 
 
 Sir Gawan and Sir &aZ, U. 1. 
 " As Ifrtddea doon, that men in cage feede." 
 
 C^Juccr; C. T-, 10,925-(L 
 "With briddet, lyhardea, and lyouiis." 
 
 Jiomaunt qftke Rose. 
 " That me thought It no l/riddit aonge." Ibid 
 
 * brid-devyiier, s. [O. Eng. brid = bird, 
 and deiyner = diviner.] An augur. 
 
 * brid-lime, *. [Bird-lisie.] 
 
 t»id-al. * bride ale, -brl-del, * bred- 
 ale, • brid-ale. • brid-hale, * bryd- 
 ale, • bruid-ale, s. v's: 't. [Pr.>perly Eng. 
 fcrk/f, and ale ; ale lieing the common term f'>r 
 
 A bridal-knot, mar- 
 
 a feast. Compare diurch-aU, ket-aiet scot-ale, 
 &c.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The nuptial ceremony or festival, 
 marriage. 
 
 " The fole maydenes . . . weren Ijeset wythoote 
 uram the br»id<il6."~AyenbUe of Invrit (ed. Uorris), 
 p. 233. 
 " A man that's bid to bridcale, M he ha" cake 
 
 And drink eiioui^lt. he need not Tear (fear) his stake.* 
 Ben Jotuon : Tola o/ a Tub, u. L [Jiaret-i 
 
 2. Fig.: Any union. 
 
 " Sweet day. so Cool, so calm, so bright. 
 The bridai of the earth and sky." Berbert. 
 
 ^ A craw's bridal : The designation given to 
 a flight of crows, if very numerous. (ScofcA.) 
 
 B, As adjective ; Pertaining to a bride, or a 
 bridal ; nuptial, connubial 
 
 " And let them eeke bring store of other flowers. 
 To deck the bridals bowers." 
 
 Spetuer: £pithalajnion, 4^' . 
 
 % Ordinary compounds are brid/d-hfi, 
 bridal-cake, i bridal -jefst, hridtd- Hovers, bridal' 
 hymn, bridal-ri}ig, bridal-song, bridal-wreath. 
 
 * bridal-Cheer, * brldalo cheare, s. 
 
 The wedding feast. 
 
 *" And aakt him whera and when her bridaje chtart.' 
 Spemer : f. ^ , V. i^ 3. 
 
 brldal-knot, s. The bond of marriage. 
 
 ** Be joy and happiness her lot I— 
 But she hath tted the britUit-krwr." 
 
 Scott : Lord qf the Ittet. W. 11 
 
 t bridal-link, 
 
 riage. 
 
 " The union of our house with thine. 
 By this fail brtd<i!-link/" 
 
 Scott : lord of the Ulet. IL 1 
 
 * bri-dfil'-i-ty, * bri'-dal-tee, s. [Eng. 
 bridal; -ity.] A bridal, a marriage. 
 
 " Atquintin be. 
 In honour of this bridalte«. 
 Hath challeug'd either wide coantee." 
 
 B. Jotuon : UruUrvood*. 
 
 *brid'de»s. [Bird.] 
 
 * briddes-neat, s. A plant. (Bird's- 
 
 NEST. J (Cuckayiic, iii. 315.) 
 
 * brlddes-tunge. s. A plant. [Bird's- 
 TONGUE.] (Cockayne, iii. 315.) 
 
 bride (1), * brtd, • brude, * bryde,* barde. 
 * buirde, • berde, «. [A.a. bryd; icel. 
 brudhr; Dut bruid; Sw. & Dan. brud ; O. H. 
 Ger. pntt ; Ger. hraut, all = a girl, a bride. 
 Cnmpare WeL vriod; Bret, pried = a spouse. 
 (Skeat.)'] 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 * (1) A girl ; an unmarried female. [Bird.] 
 
 " He wayted a-boute 
 To haue bi-holde that burde, his blis to encrese.' 
 Williiim of Patfme (ed. Skeat), 683. 
 
 (2) A woman newly married or on the point 
 of oeing married. 
 
 *' Were it better, I should rush In thus. 
 But where is KateT where is my lorelv 6Wif«;" 
 Shaketp. : Taminff of the Shrew, UL 1 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) That on which one fixes his affections, 
 and which becomes as near and dear to htm 
 as a ^vife. 
 
 " The youth went down to a hero's grave. 
 With the sword, his bride." 
 
 ffemaju: The Death-dan nf Komer, 
 
 (2) Applied in Scripture to the Church, as 
 the bride of Christ, to denote the close union 
 between them. 
 
 " The spirit and the bride say. Come."— ff*r. ixll. 17. 
 bride (2). s. [Fr. = bridle, bonnet-striug.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A bridle, a rein. 
 
 2. A bonnet-string ; one of the threads con- 
 necting the pattern in lace. 
 
 II, Med. : Thready membranes preventing 
 the escape of pus in abscesses. 
 
 " At the matuntiou of the piutole the bride rup- 
 tures. '—fncy. Metrop. (1645). 
 
 * bride-ale, s. [Bridal.] 
 
 * bride-bowl, s. A bowl of spiced in- 
 gredients formerly handed about with cake 
 at bridals. 
 
 " Lord Beaufort comea In— calls for hla bed and 
 bride-bowl."— Ben Joiuon : Xew Inn, v. JArg.). 
 
 * bride-bnsb. s. A bush hung out by 
 the alt-liouse at bridals. 
 
 bride's-cake, s. [Bridecake.] 
 
 * brlde-cnp, s. A bride-bowl (q.v.). 
 
 ■" Uet our bed ready, chamberlain. 
 And hnst, a bride-cup." Ben Jonson : .Vwr/nn, V. 4. 
 
 bride's-mald, 5. [Bridesmaid.] 
 brlde*s-man, s. [Brideman.] 
 
 * bride» v.t. tBRii>E. «-] To make a bride oi; 
 to wed, 
 
 " I knew a man 
 Of elghtr winters, this I told them, who 
 A lass 01 fourteeu bridel," 
 
 Beaum. A Flet. .- JSeo Sob. Kirumen. 
 
 bride'-bed, «. [Eng. bride, and bed.] The 
 marriage-bed. 
 ■* I hoped, thou sbouldet have been my Hamlet'i wife ; 
 I thought thy bride-bed to have deck'd. sweet maid. 
 And not have strew'd thy grave. " 
 
 Shakttp. : BamUt, v. L 
 
 bride'-cahe, s. [Eng. bride, and cake.] The 
 cake distributed to the guests at a wedding. 
 
 bride '-^ham-ber, s. [Eng. bride, and chaTn- 
 ber.] The nuptial chamber. 
 
 "Can the children of the bridetAamber mourn, aa 
 long as the bridegroom is with themT" — Matt. ix. IB. 
 
 * bri'd-ed, pa. par. & a, [Bride, v.] Made a 
 bride ; wedded. 
 
 bride-groom. * bride-grome, • brid- 
 gume, * bred-gome, s. [A corruption 
 of A.S. bnjd-guviit, from bryd = bride, and 
 guma = man ; Dut. bruidegom ; IceL trud- 
 g-umi ; Sw. brudg^mrm ; Dan. brudgom ; 0. H. 
 Gor. Imxtcgomo ; Ger. brdutigam.] A man 
 newly married or on the point of being 
 married. 
 
 "The wyse maydtnes . . . yedeu in mid the bred- 
 ffome to the btedale."— .Ji/eft&ife of Inwit (ed. HorriaX 
 p. 235. 
 
 * bri'-del, s. [Bridle, s.] 
 
 '* He strepeth of the brldel right anoon, 
 And whan the hurs was loos, he gan to goon." 
 CAaucer; The Reeves' Tale, 4061-62. 
 
 * bride'-la9e, s. [Eng. bride ; and lace.] A 
 kind of broad riband or small streamer, often 
 worn at weddings. 
 
 bri-del'-i-a, s. [Named after Prof. BriedeL] 
 Bat. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Euphorbiacese, and the section Phyllan- 
 thea?. The bark of the Asiatic Bridelias is 
 astringent. 
 
 * bride -xoaid, s. [Eng. bride; and maid.] 
 A bridesmaid (q.v.). 
 
 ' bride -man, s. [Eng. bride; and man.] A 
 man who attends on the bride and bridegroom 
 at a wedding ; a best man. 
 
 " My vertuous maid, thisdayUe he yoxa bride-marL" 
 Jieauta. d- Fletch. : A Wife for a iloneth, v. L 
 
 bride^'-maid, 5. [Eng. bride, and tnaid.] 
 An unmarried woman who attends ou the 
 bride at her wedding. 
 
 * bride '-Stake, s. [Eng. &rMe; and s(at€.] A 
 stake or pole set in the ground, round which 
 the guests at a wedding danced. 
 
 " Round about the bri<Ustake."—Ben Jotuon, 
 
 bride-wain, s. [Eng. bride, and tmm (q.v.). | 
 
 1. A wain or waggon loaded with household 
 goods, travelling from the house of the bride's 
 father to her new home. 
 
 2. A car\'ed chest for the bride's clothes 
 and household linen. 
 
 3. A meeting of the friends of a couple about 
 to be manied, for the purpose of raising a 
 little money to enable the young folks to 
 commence housekeeping. 
 
 bride'-well, s. [Originally a palace or hos- 
 jiital built ni^ar St. Jiridget's, or St. Bride's 
 IVell; subsequently converted into a work- 
 house.] A house of correction for disorderly 
 persons or criminals ; a prison. 
 
 " Such as ill London eommouly come to the hearing 
 of the Masters of Bridewell."— Aicha/ti : Schoolmaster. 
 
 bride '-wort, s. [O. Eng.bride, and wort (q.v.). 
 So called from its resemblance to the white 
 feathers worn by brides {Prior), or perhaps 
 because it was used for strewing the houses 
 at wedding festivities.] Two plants, viz. — 
 
 1. Spirtta Ulmaria, L. 
 
 2. Spir(ra salicifoUa, L. {Loudon: Arbore- 
 tum.) {Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 bridge. • bal^ge, - bregge, * bragge, 
 
 ' brygge {Eng.), -brig (Scotch £ North oj 
 Eng. dial.), s. & a, [A.S. orycy, bricg, bryc, 
 lric,hri<j; lcel.bryggja,bru; "Sw. brygga, bro ; 
 Dan. brygge, bro ; Dut. bra* ; Fries, bregge; 
 (N A M. H.) Ger. briicke ; C H. Ger. priuxa.] 
 
 A. As sid>stantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. LU. : 
 
 (1) In the same sense a* i1. 1. (q.v.). 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, w^U; work, whd, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu =^ kw.
 
 bridge— bridle 
 
 ?16 
 
 Si) Anything laid across a stnam, gap, or 
 low. to afford means of passing over. 
 
 " Thai dpou It [a tree] then and mad » brij/ 
 Ouer a ht«l bum to lij;." Curtor MunUi. 8.»45. 
 
 2. Fig.: Anything similar to a literal bridge. 
 pi. 1.] 
 
 1 (1) 0/ the noae: The upper bony port of 
 the nose. 
 
 *' TTiP rmlalntf gently the bridge of the nose, doth 
 preveDt tbdUeiurmlty ol a saddles uuati."— Bacon. 
 
 (2) To break dmvn a bridge behind one: 
 MU. : To do 03 described with the view of 
 preventing an en<*my from following. It has 
 the additional etfect of preventing one's self 
 from easily retreating again across the water. 
 (Lit. d^pj) 
 
 " He had broken down all tlie brldgci behind him. 
 Be liad hevu *a false to one elde that he must of tieces- 
 alty he true to the gtber."— JfucauZay j Hut. Eng., ch. 
 
 XX. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : A structure consisting of an arch 
 or series of arclies supporting a roadway above 
 it, designed to unite the two banks of a river 
 or the two sides of an open space. 
 
 (1) History of bridges: Bridges seem to have 
 existed in Cliina from a period of considerable 
 anticpiity. Tlie word bridge does not occur 
 in tlie authorised version of tlie Bible. Tem- 
 porary bridges, for military purposes, were 
 constructed before permanent structures for 
 tlie convenience of the inhabitants were 
 erected. The former were often of boats. 
 TIius Cyrus constructed such bridges about 
 63ii B.C., Darius Hystaspes about 41'0, and 
 Xei-xes about 480 B.C. Bridges of stone or 
 brick seem to have been first used by the 
 Romans ; there were none erected in Greece 
 till after the Roman conquest. The first 
 Roman bridge is said to have been one span- 
 ning the Tiber between the Janiculumand the 
 Aventine Mountain, built by or under Ancus 
 Martins. Now they are universal in properly- 
 civilised countries, though in countries of im- 
 perfect civilisation even yet they are few. lu 
 India they are not numerous, and most of 
 those which e.\ist liave been erected since the 
 occupation of the couuti-y by the British. 
 London Bridge, iu its oldest form, existed 
 about A.D. 07S, a new one was built of wood 
 in lUlJ, yet another in 120;*, and the present 
 stnieture was comiiletcd in 1S31. OM West- 
 minster Bridge was opened in 1750, old 
 Bhickfriars in 17G0, Ac. In the United States 
 Lridgo buililiug has becomeahighly developed 
 art, and uunici'uua magnificent examples of it 
 are Iu be seen. Df lliy tiuepension Uritlge, the 
 liiDst btrikiug instance is that over the East 
 Jtiver at New York. Of the newly adopted 
 Truss Bridge system, Philrtdeljihia has several 
 fine examples, while of the Cantilever Bridges 
 that at at, Louis is considered probably the 
 fine.-st specimeu of bridge construction in the 
 world, 
 
 (2) Construction and parts of a modem 
 bridge : A bridgo is generally made of wood, 
 of iron, of stone, or of brick. The extreme 
 supports of tho arches at the two ends are 
 tnUrd butments or abutments ; the solid parts 
 betut-en the arches jders, and the fences on 
 Uio sides of the road or pathway parapets. 
 
 (3) Different kinds of bridges: Among these 
 may be mentioned a bascule-bridge, a boat- 
 bridge or bridge of boats, a bowstHng-bridge, a 
 chcin-hridge, a draw-bridge, a Jloailng -bridge, 
 hjbjing-bridgc, a foot-bridge, ft furnace-bridge, 
 a girder-b ridge, a lattice-bridge, a poritoon- 
 hridge, a raft-bridge, a ropc-brldge, a skew- 
 hridgc, a suspension-bridge, a swing-bridge, a 
 ru'ivcl-bridge, a, trestle-bridge, a trtiss-bridge, a 
 tubular-bridge, a viaditct, a weigh-brldge. (See 
 tliese words ) 
 
 2. ShipMiilding : A partial deck extending 
 from side to side of a vessel aimdshipa. It is 
 common iu steam vessels, affording a con- 
 venient station for the officer in command, 
 and extends over the space between the 
 paddle-boxes. It is also known as the hurri- 
 cane-dock or bridge-deck. 
 
 3. Mining: The platform or staging by 
 which ore, limestone, fuel, &c., are conveyed 
 t*i the mouth of a amelting-fumace. 
 
 4. Metallurgy, furnaces, boilers, £c : 
 
 (1 ) A lower vertical partition at the back of 
 fhf i^rato space of a funiacc. [Watfr-briuoe, 
 
 llANiil.Na-llUiriOE.J 
 
 (2) The middle part of the fire-lta^p in a 
 marine boiler, on either side of whieh the 
 tires lU^ banked. {Adviiral Smyth.) 
 
 (3) The low wall of division between the 
 fuel-cliamber and hearth of a reverberatory 
 furnace. 
 
 (4) The wall at the end of the hearth to- 
 wards the st^ck, compelling the caloric cur- 
 rent iujiuddUngto ascend and then descend 
 towards the foot of the stack. 
 
 4. Music: A thin wooden bar placed be- 
 neath the strings of a musical instrument to 
 elevate them above the sounding-board and 
 to terminate at one end their vibrating por- 
 tion. The tone of an instrument is laigely 
 influenced by the position of the bridge. 
 
 5. Ordnance: The pieces of timber between 
 the transoms of a gun-carriage. 
 
 6. Horology: A piece raised in the middle 
 and fastened at both ends to the watch-plate, 
 end forming a bearing for one or more pivots. 
 When sujiported at one end it is a cock. 
 
 7. Engraving : A board resting on end- 
 cleats, used by an engraver to span the plate 
 on which he is working, to support the hand 
 clear of the plate. 
 
 8. Electricity : A device used for measuring 
 the resistnuee of an element of an electric 
 circuit. IElectric-bridoe.1 
 
 B. As adjcctii'e : Pertaining to a bridge in 
 any uf the fuiegoing senses, 
 
 bridge-board, 5. 
 
 1. Carp. : A notched board on which the 
 ends of the steps (technically the treads and 
 risers) of wooden stairs are fastened. It is 
 called also a notch-board. 
 
 2. The bridge of a steamboat [A., II, 2,] 
 
 bridge -equipage, s. An "equipage" 
 designed to accompany armies in the field and 
 provide them witli materials whence to con- 
 struct bridges across any rivers which may 
 impede tlieiu in their progress. 
 
 bridge 'gutter, bridged gutter, s. 
 
 A putter formed of boards covered with lead 
 and supported on bearers. 
 
 bridge-head, s. 
 
 Fnrtif. : A woilt commanding the extremity 
 of a bridge nearest to the enemy ; a t&tedepont. 
 
 bridge-master, s. One who has charge 
 of a bridge, a bridge- warden. 
 
 bridge-over. a. 
 
 Carp. : A term showing that certain parts 
 lie across and rest on others ; as, common 
 joists, bridge-over binding-joists, &c, 
 
 bridge-pile, 9. 
 
 Civil Engineering : A pile driven to support 
 a timber of a bridge. 
 
 bridge-rail. s. 
 
 BaUroading : A railroad-rail having an 
 arched tread and lateral foot flanges. It was 
 adopted by Bnmel for the Great Western 
 Rnilway. It is laid on a longitudinal sleeper 
 in cross-ties. Felt saturated in pitch, or its 
 equivalent, is placed beneath the rail over the 
 sleeper, and gives a certain resiliency to tlie 
 tracK, The other rails are known a^mge-rails 
 and foot-raits (q.v.). (K7iight.) 
 
 bridge-Stone. 5. 
 
 1. Ma--<on.ry : A stone laid from the pavement 
 to the entrance-door of a liouse, spanning a 
 sunken area. 
 
 2. Hoad-making : A flat stone serving as a 
 bridgo across a gutter or narrow area, 
 
 bridge-train, s. A military bridge com- 
 posed or]inrtitble boats. The same as bridge- 
 equipage, nr pmf 00 n-bridge or train (q.v.). *A 
 bridge-equipment or pontonn-tmin, consisting 
 of a military bridgo composed of portable 
 boats. 
 
 bridge-tree, s. 
 
 Milling : The beam which supports tho 
 spindle of tlic runner in a grinding-milL On 
 the ui'por surface of the bridge-tree is the 
 socket of the spindle. The bridge-tree is 
 capable of vertical adjustment, to vary tho 
 relative distance of the prinding-surfaces, by 
 moving the runner towards or ftom the bed- 
 stone. The adJnstingdevioe is called a lighter^ 
 screw. {Knight.) 
 
 bridge-truss, a A structure of thrust 
 and teiisit.n pieces, forming a skeh'ton Iwam, 
 hi a viaduct. It his sevend varieties: the 
 lattice, the arched truss, or combination of 
 
 arch and truss, the deck-truas, in which the 
 road-bed is on the straight stringers. {Knight.) 
 
 bridge-ward (1). *. [Eng. Inidge, and 
 tvard ('2), s.] 
 
 Locksmith ing : Tlie main ward of a key, 
 usually in the plane of rotation, 
 
 • bridge-ward (2), • brigge-ward, 
 • brigge-warde, s. [Eag. bridge; O. Eng. 
 brigge, and ward (I), $.] 
 
 L The warden or keeper of a bridge. 
 
 " A gewit y» m.iked brigge-tpard." 
 
 Sir Ferumbras. 1,700. 
 
 2, A numlxsr of men set to guard a bridge. 
 
 " Tliiit Dyght tu it fill hy caa. 
 The brigge-warde forj'ete waB." 
 
 Sir Ferumbrcm, S,&6a 
 
 bridge, v.t. [From Eng. bridge, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit.: To build a bridge over a river, s 
 valley, or road. 
 
 •• Cnme to the sea : «n<J. over Hellespont 
 Bridging hla way, Europe with Aaia Joined." 
 
 HiUon.- P. L.. bk. X. 
 
 2, Fig.: To estal>Iisha passage across any- 
 thing. 
 
 '* Till, bridned with Moslem bodlee o'er 
 
 It beiU'B aloft their slippery trend." 
 Moore: LaUaRookh; Tha Fire-tyor$IUppai% 
 
 bridged, pa, par. A a. [Bridge, v.] 
 
 bridged-gutter, s. tBRiDOE-cuTTEE.) 
 
 bridge-less. a. [Eng. bridge, and suff. -^".J 
 Without a bridge. (Southey.) 
 
 bridg'-ing. pr. par., a., & s. fBRiDOE, r.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle & participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to tJiose of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive; 
 
 Carp. : Short cross-pteces connecting adja- 
 cent floor-joists to prevent lateral deflection. 
 [Chimney.] 
 
 IF Single bridging has one pair of diagonal 
 braces at the mid-length of the joists. Double 
 bridging consists of two pairs of cross-braoes, 
 dividing the joist into three lengths. 
 
 bridging-floor, s. 
 
 Carp. : A floor in which bridging-joiBts are 
 used without girders. 
 
 bridging-joist, s. 
 
 Huilding : A joist iu a double floor, resting 
 upon the binder or binding-joist, and support 
 ing the floor ; a floor-joist. 
 
 bridging-piece, s. 
 
 Carp.: A strut-piece nailed between joist* 
 or beams, to prevent lateral deflection ; a 
 strutting or stniiuing piece. 
 
 • bridg'-y, a. [Eng. hndg{e); -y.J Full of 
 bridges. {Sfie'ncood.) 
 
 bri'-dle, *bri'-dell, *bri'-del, *bii'-da, 
 
 "bry'-d^Ue, s. & a. (A.S. bridel, bridels, 
 br^dcl; Icel. bexsl ; Sw. bctsel ; Dan. bidsel; 
 Dut. breidel; M. 11. Ger. britcl ; O. H. Ger. 
 bridel. brittil, priddel ; Fr. bride; O. Fr. bri- 
 del : Prov., Sp.,& Port, brida; Ital. briglia ~ 
 a bridle, and predelia - the headstall of a 
 bridle.] 
 
 A. -4s substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 2. Fig. ; A curb or restraint of any kind. 
 
 " . . . . that plAco, which boiuc lueo fiuicied to tw a 
 bridhi upon the city."— Clarcjtdon. 
 ". ... ft contluuAi6rf(Uaou the touffne.'— TTort*. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. SaildUry : A head-stall, bit, and bearing 
 or riding rein, completing the head-gear of a 
 horse's harness. The modern bridle of Europe 
 and America consists uf the following pieces ;— 
 The erown-piece, the brow-band, the cheek- 
 strap, the throat-liitch or lash, the rein, and 
 the bit. Sometimes also tliere is a nose-band 
 and a hitehing-strap. 
 
 2. Machinery: 
 
 (1) A link attachment, limiting the separa- 
 tion of two pieces. 
 
 (2) Of a slide valve : Tlic flanges which keep 
 it in place, and serve to guide and limit i^ 
 motion. 
 
 3. Navtical : 
 
 (1) One of Uio roitca by which the bowlin* 
 is fastened to the leech of a sail 
 
 (2) A mooring-hawser, 
 
 4. Agric. : The piece on the ItirwaV. end o( 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. J^l; oat. 90X1, chorus, fhin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this: ain» a^; ezpeoC Xenoplioii, eflst. -Ing. 
 -oian. -tlan = sh^Mu -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -flon, -^ion ^ shun, -elous. -tlous, -sious - shus. -die, -Ule, ic ^ del. k@L
 
 716 
 
 bridle— brter 
 
 BRIDLE-BIT. 
 
 a plough-beam, to which the draft-shackle is 
 attached ; the clevis ; also called the muzzle 
 or plough-head, 
 
 5- Fire-arms: That piece inagun-lock which 
 serves to bind down the sear and tumbler, 
 and preveut their lateral motion. {Knight.) 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to a bridle. 
 (See the compounds which follow.) 
 
 orldle-blt, 5. A bit connected with a 
 bridle. Such bits are seen in AssjTian and 
 Egj'ptian paintings and sculptures, and are 
 subsequently mentioned by Xenophon. Bri- 
 dle-bits may be classed under three heads : — 
 snaffles, curb-bits, 
 and stiff-bit5. The 
 snaffle has two bars, 
 jointed together in 
 the middle of the 
 mouth, and has rings 
 at the end for the iwm.£^ 
 rein. It sometimes 
 has cheek-piecea, to 
 keep the ring from 
 pulling into tlie 
 mouth of the animal. 
 The curb-bit con- 
 sists of tlie following 
 parts : — Cheek-pieces or branches with eyes for 
 the cheek-straps and for the reins, and holes 
 for the curb-chain ; a mouth-piece, uniting 
 the cheek-pieces and forming the bit proper ; 
 sometimes a bar uniting the lower ends of the 
 branches ; a curb-chain. The elastic bit con- 
 sists of a chain covered by closely coiled wire 
 between the bit-rings. Another form of elastic 
 bit is made nf twisted wire with a soft rubber 
 covering. (Knight.) 
 
 l>ridle-cable» s. 
 
 Nn-ut. : A cable proceeding from a vessel to 
 the middle of another cable which is moored 
 at each end, 
 
 brldle-outter, s. One who makes bridles, 
 spurs, iS:c. (Johnson.) 
 
 bridle-hand, 5. The hand which holds 
 the bridle when one is riding ; the left hand. 
 
 " The Oaucho, when he ts going to nee the lazo, 
 keeps a sinalt coil in hia bridle-ha7id."~Dartnn : Vui/- 
 age round the World (ej. 1870), cb. Hi., p. *t 
 
 bxidle-maker, s. A maker of bridles. 
 (Booth.) 
 
 bridle-path, 5. A path sufficiently wide 
 to allow of the passage of a horse, though not 
 of a cart. 
 
 bridle-ports, s. 
 
 Shipbuilding: A port in the bow for a main- 
 deck chase-gun ; through it mooring-bridles 
 or bow-fasts are passed. 
 
 brldle-reln, s. A rein passing from the 
 hand to t)ie bit, or from the chei^k-honk t<> 
 the bit, or, in wagon-harness, from the top of 
 the hames to the bit. 
 
 " Selected chainpiona from the train, 
 To wait upou his bridle-rein," 
 
 Scott : Lord 0/ tho Itlet. vl. 2L 
 
 brldle-way, s. A horse-track, a bridle- 
 path. 
 
 bri'-dle, • bry -del-^hi, v.t. & i. [From 
 
 hridk, s. Oi.v.).] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Literally. Of a horse or any similar aniynal : 
 
 (1) To restrain by means of an actual bridle. 
 
 (2) To furnish or equip with a bridle. 
 
 ** Tbe steeds are all bridled, and snort to the rein." 
 Byron : Siege of Corinth, 22. 
 
 2. Fig. * To curb, to restrain, to govern. 
 
 " But the thoughts we cannot bridle 
 Force tb«lr way without the will." 
 
 Byron : Fare thte weU. 
 
 2. Intrajisitive : To hold up the head and 
 draw in the chest, as an expression of pride, 
 Bcorn, or resentraeut. 
 
 " Dick heard, and twe«dling. ogling, bridling. 
 Turning short ruuud, strutting, and sideliiig." 
 Cowper: Pairinff-lime Ajiticipated. 
 
 % In this sense it is often followed by vp. 
 [Bridling.] 
 
 brldle-in, v.t. To hold in or restrain by 
 means of a bridle or curb. (Lit. &fig.) 
 
 " I bridle-in my strtigKlin? muse with jMVin, 
 That longs to launch into a bolder strain." 
 
 Addiion : A Letter /mm Italy. 
 
 bn'-dled, pa. par. &, a. [Bridle, i'.(.] 
 
 bri'-dler, 5. [Eng. &rid/(f) ; -er.] One who 
 bridl'js or curbs an animal, a person, or any- 
 thing. (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 "The prelates boast themselves the only bridleri of 
 ■chism,"— JfiKon .■ Jieason of Ch. Qov., bk. i.. oh. vii. 
 
 brid'-Ii&g, pr. par., a., k s. [Bridle, r.] 
 
 A. As present participle: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As participial adjective : 
 
 " He swells bis lifted chest, and backward fllngi 
 His bridUns; neck between his towering wings." 
 WordncorCh : Svemng Walk. 
 
 C. As substantive : The same as hridling-up 
 (q.v.) 
 
 brldllng-Up, s. The act of proudly rear- 
 ing the head. 
 
 " By her bridling-up I perceived that she expected 
 to be tre.ited here.-uter not as Jenny Distaff, but Mm. 
 TrauquiUua."— fa/iw. 
 
 Brid'-lihg-ton (generally proa Biir'-ling- 
 ton), ' Brel'-ling-ton, s. & a. [From O. 
 
 Kng. Brelling (etym. doubtful), and ton = 
 town.] 
 
 A. .^s substantive : 
 
 Geog. : A market town and parish on the 
 sea-coast of Yorkshire, lat. 54" N. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to or found at 
 or in the place named under A. 
 
 Bridlington crag, s. 
 
 Geol. : A deposit belonging to the Newer 
 Pliocene. It consists of sand and bluish clay 
 with fragnjents of various rocks. It contains 
 molluscs, of which four species are extinct, 
 Natica occlusa, Cardita analis, Nitcula Cohhol- 
 dim, and Tellina obligua ; most of the remain- 
 ing species are arctic shells. It appears to 
 have been deposited during the period of the 
 greatest cold. 
 
 bri-doon', s. [From Fr. bridon = a snaffle.] 
 Saddlery: The snaffle-bit and rein used in 
 European military equipments in connection 
 with a curb-bit which has its own rein. 
 
 brlet * breef, * bref. * breve, * breff, a. 
 
 |0. Fr. bn>/; Fr. href; Sp., Port.. & Ital., 
 breve; Lat. brevis; Gr. ppax^'s (brocTnw) = 
 short.] 
 
 A. Of things: 
 
 1. Of language: Short, few, concise. 
 
 " A play there ia. my lord, some ten wurds long, 
 Which ie ns 6n'<;<'as I have known a id-iy ; 
 But by ten words, my lord, it Is too long, 
 Which makes It t«dious." 
 
 Shaketp. : Jfid Night't Dream, v. 1. 
 
 2, Oftivie: Short in duration, not lasting. 
 
 " But man, proud man, 
 Dreit in a little 6n>f authority." 
 
 Shakisp : Jfeai./or Sfeaa.. ii. 1 
 
 t 3. Of length, size, or extent : Short, narrow, 
 contracted. 
 
 " The shrine of Venus, or straight pight MlnerFa, 
 Postures beyond ftn'f/ nature, " 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymbet.. v. 5. 
 
 B. Of persons: Concise in language ; short, 
 abrupt. 
 
 " To finish the portrait, the bearing of the gracious 
 Duncan was brief, blutT, and consequential, . . ." — 
 Scott : Beart Qf Midlothian, ch. iliv. 
 
 H In brief (O. Icel. on brefa) : Shortly, in 
 short, briefly. 
 
 " In brief, we ai« the King of England's subjects." 
 Shaketp. : K. John, iL 1. 
 
 To he brief: To speak briefly or shortly, 
 without many words. 
 
 brief; * bref, • brefe, * breve, s. [In Dan. 
 
 brer; O. if. Ger. hriaf : O. Fr. bref; Sp.. Ital., 
 
 (k Port, breve.] [Brief, a.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 * 1. A short abstract ; an epitome. 
 
 " I doubt not but I shall make it plain, u far as a 
 •um or brief t^n make a cause plain,"— fin em. 
 " Eauh woman is a brief of woman-kind," — Overbury. 
 
 *2. A writing of any kind. 
 
 " BeJir this sealed brief 
 With winged baste to the lord marsh.il." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 Uen. /»'.. Iv. l. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Eccles. : 
 
 (1) A papal letter or licence. 
 
 "A bag fulle of br^et . . ."—Tovcmley ifytteriet. 
 p. 309. 
 
 "The aijost-jl icnl letters are of a twofold kind and 
 differi'nce : viz,, some are called hriefi, because they 
 are comprised in a short and compendious way of 
 yrT\\.\\\%.' —Ayliffe. 
 
 (2) An episcopal letter or charge. 
 
 "Then also (if occasion l>e) shall . . . Briefg, Cita- 
 tion.*, and Excommunications be read." — Book of Com- 
 mon Prayer ; Rubric in Communion Service. 
 
 2. Ixiw: 
 
 (I) Eng. law: 
 
 (a) (See definition in quotation.) 
 
 "A writ whereby a man is summoned to answer t« 
 any action : or it is any precept of the king in wriklng, 
 Isauins out of any court, whereby he commauda uiy 
 suing to be done."— Cou<ef. 
 
 (if)) The abstract of the e\idence, &c., given 
 to the counsel, to enable them to plead a case. 
 
 " It seems. Indeed, from the reports of the trials that 
 he did aa little as he could do if be held the briefi at 
 all, and that be left to the Judtjett the busioeaa of brow- 
 beating witnesses and prisoners."— J^acauEay.- Bitt. 
 Eng., cli. xi. 
 
 * (c) A royal proclamation for the meeting 
 of parliament. 
 
 " Over alle hya lond hys bref waa sent« 
 Toaseleu acomuya pailiment." 
 
 Seven Sage*, 3,313. 
 
 * (d) Letters patent, authorising any char- 
 itable collection for any public or private 
 purpose. 
 
 "A ftri^was read in all churches for relieving the 
 French Frot«stanU, who came here for protection 
 from the unheard-uf cruelties of the king.' — Evelyn: 
 Memoiri. ii. 262. 
 
 (2) Scots law : A writ directed to any judge 
 ordinary, requiring and authorising him to 
 liear a case before a jury and give sentence 
 thereon. 
 
 3. Music. [Bbete.] 
 
 t brief-man, 5. 
 
 1. One who prepares briefs. 
 
 2. One who copies manuscripts. 
 
 t brief (1), v.t. [Brief, a.] To write con- 
 cisely ; to set forth briefly. 
 
 brief (2), v.t. [Brief, s.] 
 
 1. To give a brief to (counsel). 
 
 2. Todrawupintheformofacounsel'sbrief. 
 
 brief-less, a. [Eng. brief, and suff. -le*t.] 
 Having no briefs ; without clients ; unem- 
 ployed. (Said only of barristers.) 
 
 "If the king notified his pleasure that a bri^/Uti 
 lawyer should be made a Judge." — Macaulay : Bitt. 
 Eng.. eh. Hi. 
 
 brief -iSss-nesS, s. [Eng. brieJJess ; -ness.] 
 The state of being briefless or without clients. 
 
 brief -13^, *bref-ly, * breve -ly, adv 
 
 [Eng. brief; -ly.] 
 
 1. Of Uingxiagt : In few words, concisely, 
 shortly. 
 
 " To sey brefiy. . . ."—Merlin, I., it 190. 
 
 A plain blunt show of ArteyZ^-spoken seeming." 
 
 Byron : A Sketch. 
 
 2. Of tiine : Shortly ; in or after a short time. 
 
 brief -nes8, * breflf-nes, 5. [Eng. brief; 
 -ness.] The quality of being brief or short. 
 Used — 
 
 1. Of language: Conciseness, bre\ity. 
 
 " I hope the briefneu of your answer made 
 The speediness of your return." 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymbeline, U. i. 
 
 2. Of time: Shortness. 
 
 " We passe ovyr that, bre^etot tynie consyderynge." 
 —Coventry Styit., p. 79. 
 
 3. Of length, size, or extent : Shortness, nar- 
 rowness. 
 
 bri'-er, bri'-ar, • bry'-ar, • breere, 
 
 * brere, s- & a. [A. S. ?>?■(.> = a briar : Ir. briar 
 ~ a prickle, a thorn, a briar, a pin ; GaeL 
 preas, gen. j>rmri5 = abush, a shrub, atliicket, 
 a wrinkle, a plait ; Wei. prys, prysys = covert, 
 brushwood,] 
 
 A. As S7ibstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Gen. : A thorny or a prickly shrub, with 
 out precisely indicating the species. 
 
 "But that that is brynginge forth themes and 
 frrem ia repreuable . . ."—Wicliffe: Ebreteis, c. 6. 
 " 'What subtle hole Is thi*. 
 Whose mouth ia cover'd with rude-growin({ briertt" 
 Shaketp. : Tittu Andron.. Ii. 3 
 
 (2) Spec. : The same as II. Bot., 1. 
 
 " From off this brier pluck a white rose with me." 
 Sh-tketp. : 1 Ben. VI., ii. i, 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything sharp or unpleasant to 
 the feelings. 
 
 ". . . leaue va your friendes In the briers and betray 
 VB, . . ."—Stoto: Edward VI. U552). 
 , "... some harsh, 'tis true, 
 
 Pick'd from the thorns and brierg of reproof." 
 Cowper : Taik, bk. tI, 
 IL Technically: 
 
 Bot. ; Various species of British roses of 
 larger growth. S2)cc., the Dog-rose (Rosa 
 canina). (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 T 1, Slightly scented brier, or briar: Eosa 
 inodara. (Hooker £ Arnott.) 
 
 2. Sinall'Jlowcred sweet brier, ov briar : Rosa 
 micrantha. 
 
 fate, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se 
 
 sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 ce = e. ey = a. qu =^ kw.
 
 brierd— briggen 
 
 717 
 
 3. True sweet brier, or briar : The Eglaatine 
 (Rosa T^bigiiwsa.) 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to any of the 
 plants described under A. • 
 
 brier-bush, • bryer-bushe, • brere- 
 
 bushe, s. Two rosed— 
 
 1. liosii i-anina. 
 
 2, Bosa arvensis. 
 
 brler-rose, briar-rose, s. A rose 
 {Rosa mnina). (S}>e>:. on the Eng. border.) 
 
 " Fi>r, from tlieir shivi-rod brtiwa dlspl&yed, 
 Far o'or the un(at)i<iiii.ihle glade. 
 All twinkling wltli tlie dew-drop sheen. 
 The briai^roM (ell In atreamerB green." 
 
 Swtt : Lady of Che Lake, L IL 
 
 brier-scythe, s. 
 
 Agric, : A stout, short->:^(ied scythe in a 
 nearly straight hundh-, and uaed for cutting 
 down brambles and the like. 
 
 brier-tooth, a. Resembling the teeth of 
 a brier leaf. 
 
 Brier-tooth saw : A saw whose interdental 
 spaces are deeply depressed by oblique filing 
 on alternate sides. [GuLLErr-SAW.] 
 
 t brier-tree, s. A rose (Rosa canina). 
 
 [Breer, v.] To germinate. 
 
 • brierd, v.t. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " BuflQ aa the husbftndmiui a(t«r he ha* ca.tten the 
 seede In the grmind. his eye is mi the ^nnmii to see 
 how the come f)rierdes."—/ioUocfi : On 2 Tfua., p. isi 
 
 bri'-ered, a. [Eng. brier; -ed.] Set with 
 briers. (Chatterton?) 
 
 bri'-er-y, a. & s. [Eng. brier ; -y.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Full of briers; thorny. 
 (Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 "It tAketh no rote in » briery place, ne in morice, 
 □either lu the sande that Aeetetn iiwaye. but it re- 
 t)ulreth a pure, a trymme and a substauiicial grounde " 
 — Udal: Janwt I. 
 
 B. As substantive: A place where briers 
 grow. (Webster.) 
 
 • brieve, 5. [Urief.] 
 
 brig(l). • breg, ■ bryg.s. [Bridge.] (Scotch, 
 Yorkshire, and North of Eiiglaiui.) 
 1. Lit. : A bridge. 
 
 " Cornpnrtryk rains, the ke^s wetle he knew, 
 Lelt breggi* doun, and portcitless that drew." 
 
 Watliice, i. 90. MS. 
 
 2. Fig. : A ledge of rocks running out from 
 the coast into the sea. Example, Filey Brig 
 (in East Yorkshire). {Prof. Phillips : Rivers, 
 £c., of Yorkshire, p. 262.) 
 
 brig (2), 5. [Contracted ftom Eng.,&c., brigan- 
 ti7ie (q.v.).] 
 
 Navt.: A vessel with two masts, Rnuare- 
 rigged on butli. (Sn-'W.) 
 
 
 _> 
 
 
 7- 
 
 araroovoDf— .l/ufau(a^.' UUt. Eng., ch. x 
 
 T llcrmajihrodite hrig : A twn-maste»l vessel, 
 ■qiiare-ri^i^'fd forward and with foro and aft 
 sails on the mainmast. 
 
 bri-ga'de, brig'-ade, ' bri'-gad, s. & a. 
 
 [In Sw. brujnd : Dan.. Uut., Gcr., & Fr. 
 hrigatle; t>|i. ^'fij/iM/a = brigade, shelter; Port. 
 brigada; Ital. & Low Lat. hrigata =: cntn- 
 pany, a troop, a crew, a brigade. From O. Fr. 
 hrigue = contention, quarrel, dispute, faction ; 
 lUil. hriga — trouble, disquiet ; Ital. & Low 
 Lat. bri^arc = to strive, to shift, to be busy.] 
 
 A* .4s mhstantiiv : 
 
 1, Mil. : A portion of an army, whether 
 
 horse, foot, or artillery, under the command 
 of a brig;idier. An infantry brigade contains 
 from throe to six battalions ; the cavalry 
 brigade, tliree or more regiments and a bat- 
 tery of horse artillery ; an artillery brigade 
 two or more batteries. Infantry and cavalrj' 
 brigades, when permanently formed, are com- 
 manded by major-generals. 
 
 " Here the Bavaiian duke his brigade leaila." 
 
 PhiUpi. 
 
 " Is there any geneml who can be reaiwnaihle ior the 
 obedience ot a Mgad«$" — Qurkt : Sttb. qf Speech on 
 the Army Etiimatei. 
 
 2. Fig. : An aggregation, meeting, or union 
 of several hosts as for warfaie. {PoetU.) 
 
 "Thither, wing'd with Bi>eod. 
 A numerous bri/jnde hJist^u'd : ax when baiiils 
 Of Dioueers, with s^iade and pickaxe arm'd." 
 
 Milton : P. L., bk- L 
 
 3. A band of persons, organised for some 
 special purpose, wearing uniform and under 
 discipline ; as a Ji re-brigade, &c. 
 
 B. .45 adjective : Pertaining to some kind 
 of brigade, like one of those described under A. 
 
 " Brigade depots are to be considered a portion of a 
 force to be inspected . . . ."—The Queen'i Orders and 
 Jiegulations i\S13). S S. 
 
 brigade -major, s. 
 
 Mil. : A staff olTu-er attached to the brigade 
 and not to the pereonal staff of the officer by 
 whom it is commanded. He issues the orders 
 of that officer to the brigade, and is the 
 channel through which are transmitted to 
 him all reports and correspondence regarding 
 it. He has to inspect all guards, outposts, 
 and pickets furnished by the brigade. No 
 officer under the rank of eaptain can hold th.- 
 appointment. (Queen's Regulalioiis and Orders 
 for the Army (1S73), § 5.) 
 
 brf-ga'de, v.t. [From Eng., &c. brigade, s. 
 ('l.v.).] 
 Mil. : To form into one or more brigades. 
 
 "It fbrevet rank] gives precedence when corps are 
 brigaded."— James : Mil Diet. (4th ed.), p. 61, 
 
 bri-ga'-ded, pa. par. & a. [Brigade, v.] 
 
 brig-a-dier', s. [In Dan. brigadeer; Fr. 
 brigadier; Port, brigadeiro ; Ital. brigadiere.] 
 Mil. : An abbreviation of brigadier-gene nt I 
 (q.v.). It is in common use in the Anglu- 
 Indian army, the forces located in varioua 
 cantonments being in charge of brigadiers. 
 
 " .... to raise the best officer in the Irish aruiy 
 to the rook of Brigadier." ~ Macautay : Bitt. Eng., 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 brlgadler-generaJU s 
 
 Mil. : A military officer of intermediate 
 rank, between a niajor-geueral and a colonel, 
 bis Command beiiiL:; that of a lirit;ade. He is 
 generally the senior colonel of a number of 
 battalions temporarily brigaded together and 
 not commanded therefore by a major-gene- 
 ral. He may wear the same uniform as the 
 latter. 
 
 "Brigadlera temponmly appointed .... are at 
 in>erty. however, to wear the unifunu and appiiint- 
 iiients complete, as laid down ioi a Brigadier-Oetierul." 
 G»f«n'» /icgulafiont and Orderifor the Army, % li 
 
 brig-a-dier'-ship, s. [Eng. &riparfier; •shi^.\ 
 The ufflce or rank of a brigadier (q.v.). 
 
 bri~ga'-ding, pr. par., a., & $. [Brigade, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the formation of 
 men into brigades. 
 
 "... regiments finding their wav on to the ground 
 OB they mii9t«red. Willi seemmttly small attention t.. 
 the brigading regiilatiuns prcucritied in the Wm--olllce 
 memorandum."— /)([*'_v AVwj. July 24, 15TI. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of forming men into 
 brigades. 
 
 ' brig -an. s. [Brigand.] 
 
 • brig -an-9ie, s. [Brigand.] Robbery, de- 
 predation, violence. 
 
 •■ . . . Uiafr be way of hame ankkln. brlaanrie and 
 forthocht ftllony. malwt vyIdUe, x-nmerclfullla and 
 trcaiti>unKblie slew and murthorlt him, . . .'—ActtJa. 
 VI., 1&84 (ed. 1814), p. 30.S. 
 
 brig'-and, ** breg'-aund, * brig'-an, 
 
 ' brig-ant, s. [Fr. brigand; Low l>at. br\- 
 pa;i.-f — a light-armed soldier; Ital. brigante, 
 pr. par. of brigare =. to strive ; hriga ; O. Fr. 
 brigue — strife.] 
 
 • \. A light-armed soldier. 
 
 " B«kTnlfl with bregaundvi of fesM in tha launder " 
 
 " HrKldcs two th'iUMml archen, and hrtgnm, to 
 calli'd in tlio»e days of an armour which they wore 
 named hrlgandlnvs."— //o/fniA.. li., N n. » U 
 
 2. A robber, a bandit, an outlaw. 
 
 " Lure on the broken brigands to their fate." 
 
 Byron: Lara. li. jL 
 
 brig'-and-age, s. [Fr. brigandage = robbery; 
 fmiii brigand.] The practices of brigands; 
 robbery, theft. 
 
 **. . . which not only bring* them to neglect their 
 proper trades . . . but in time inevitably draws them 
 on to robbery and brigandage." ~ Warburton : AU^ 
 anc* qf Ch. and State {\at ed.). p. 129. 
 
 * brig'-and-er, • bri^g'-and-er, «. [Bri. 
 
 candin'e (2).] 
 
 " He anone apparavlled hym with the knyghte* 
 apparayll, and dya on nym hia bryganderk'—Fabyan, 
 bk. vu . p. 6:W. 
 
 t brig'-and-ess, s. [Eng. brigand ; and fem. 
 suff. 'C&s (q.v.).] A female brigand. 
 
 "These brigaTidesset have an average of eighteen 
 criniefl a^^tnst them in common with the man.' —-PaU 
 Mall Qazetta, May 12, IMS. 
 
 * brig'-and-i9e, s. [Brigand.] Brigandage. 
 
 * brig'-and-iue (I), s. [Brigantise.] 
 
 ' brig -and ine (2). ' brig -and-er, s. [Fr. 
 brigandine; Ital. brigantina ; from O. Fr. 
 brigand ; Low Lat. brigans = a light-armed 
 soldier.] [Brigand, Bbikcanetvne.] 
 
 1. A coat of mail composed of light, thin 
 jointed scales ; also a coat of thin, pliant plate- 
 armour. 
 
 "They have also armed horsm with their shoulder* 
 and breasts defenced. they have helmets and briga^ 
 dinei."—lJakluyC : Voyages, L 6Z 
 
 " Nor waving plume, unr crest of knight : 
 But bumisiied were their corslets bright. 
 Their brigantines, and aorgeta light. 
 Like very silver onone." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, v. 2, 
 
 2, A .jacket quilted with iron, much worn 
 by archers during the reipa of Elizabeth and 
 James I. 
 
 * brig -and-i^m, s. [Eng. lyrigand, and suff. 
 
 ■isin (q.v.).] Brigandage. 
 
 * brig'-ant, s. [Brigand.] 
 
 " brig'-ant-ine (1), s. [Brigandine (2).'] 
 
 "Tht-ir defensive armour waa the plate-Jack, hau- 
 berk, or bHgantine." — Scott : Note to Marmion. st liL 
 
 brig'-ant-ine (2), s. [Fr. brigantin : Ital. 
 brigahtino — a. pirate-ship; Sp. b^gantin.] 
 [Brigand.] 
 
 * L A pirate-ship. 
 
 "The brigantines ot the rovers were numerous, no 
 doubt ; but none of them waa l&Tge." — Macaulay : 
 Bist, Eng., ch. xxv. 
 
 2. A two-masted vessel brig-rigged an the 
 
 BBIGANTINB. 
 
 foremast, and schooner-rigged on the after or 
 main mast. 
 
 • brig -bote, * brug -bote. s. [O. Eng. 
 ;>ri./ = bridge, and bote (q.v.).] For def. see 
 the quotation. 
 
 " Brig-bote. or brugbote. si^jnifies a tribut*. contribu- 
 tion, or aid towanls the niendiug of bridge*, whereof 
 many are freed by the king's charter, and hereupon 
 the word is used for the very liberty or exemption 
 from thla very tribute."— ilfounf.- Olostographl.i. 
 
 "brlge, •bryge, s. [O. Fr. brigue; ItaL 
 briga ; Sp. & Port, brega =a dispute, quarrel.] 
 A (juarrel, a contention. 
 
 "M>-uc ftdvarsarles han hygoone thin debnt« and 
 brige." Chaucer: Mtlibeiu, p. 187. 
 
 brigg, • brlgge, " bmg, s. [Bridoe.] a 
 
 brid^'e. (Scotch.) 
 
 • brf|r'-gen, • breg'-^n. r.(. [Lat. breviare; 
 
 Fr. (a)briger.] [Abridge.] To shorten, 
 abridge, cut short. 
 
 "He wild hat briggid the fals leue and enour*"— 
 Langtoft : Chronicle, p. 247. 
 
 h&L h6^: p^t, J^l; cat, 9011. ohoms. fhln. benph; go, ^em; thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenophon, exist, ph =1 
 -dan. -tlan-shqin. -tion, -slon-shun; -tlon, -slon^zbiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous ^shus. -ble, -die. ..^c.-b^l, dfL
 
 718 
 
 briggeward— fcrigtlifce 
 
 • brig ge - ward, ' brig ge - warde, s. 
 
 IBlilUGE-WAhD.] 
 
 • brig'-lio^s, «. [Scotch brig = bridge, and 
 
 Eng. house.] A toll-house. {Skeat.) 
 
 "... to low 
 Hirby the brighoxixt to th«s will." 
 
 Barbour : Ths hruca (ed. Skeat). xrlL <M. 
 
 bright (gh silent). " brlbt, * brlcht, • brlct, 
 ' brigt, * brlth. ' brit» " bryght, ' bryht, 
 • bryth, «., adv., & s. [A.a. btcrht ; O. Sax. 
 hzrht; Goth, hairhts ; Icel. bjartr ; O. H. Ger. 
 peraht ; M. H, Ger. herht = shining. Cognate 
 with Sansc. hhrdj = to shine ; Lat. Jlagro = to 
 flame, blaze (5A-mr.).] 
 
 A. As adj. (0/all the foregoing forms) : 
 
 1, Literally: 
 
 L Shedding light, luminous, clear; opposed 
 to dark, 
 
 " She saw therinne a llthfnl schler 
 Also in/h 80 it were day." Ilavelok, SSS. 
 **Ab tbe toood with his bony* qwbnn he U most 
 bryth." Copunfry ^ytteries, p. 117. 
 
 2. Radiant, reflecting light, shining; op- 
 posed to didl. 
 
 " Xow I am a deryl ful derke 
 
 aungelle bryght." 
 Coventry ilysferiet, iw 21. 
 ", , . a pretence bright 
 Rfltnma to her." 
 Wordsworth : Tha Whits Doe of RyXttone, Ir. 
 
 8» Clear, pure, transparent. 
 
 " Boukez b«je of beryl bryght." 
 
 AlUf. Poenn; Peart, 110. 
 " From tbe brlghte.it wtnea 
 He'd turo ftbnofrent." ThoTruon. 
 
 4, Unclouded, clear. 
 
 "Ami why they pine beneath the briffhtat skies." 
 Thomson : Seajoiu ; Winter. 
 " The evening bright and still." 
 
 Pope: Satires, til. 138. 
 
 6. Resplendent with beauty or charms. 
 
 " How fareth that bjrde bryght f 
 
 £rte qf Toloute. 843. 
 " Liberty, tboa goddess beav'nly bHght." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 6, Gay ; of brilliant colours. 
 
 "Here the bright crociu and blue Tiolet grew." 
 
 Pope : Spring, 3L 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1, Cheerful, gay, happy. 
 
 " BrigTu hnnrs atone for dark ones past." 
 Moorei LaUa. Hoohh ; The Fire-WorthipperL 
 "To-day tbe grave is bright for me." 
 
 Tennyfon : In ilemor., '3. 
 
 2. ^itty, clever, liighly accomplished ; as 
 we say, " a bright idea," " a bright genius." 
 
 " Great in arms, and bright in arL" 
 
 AnonymotU. 
 •* If parts allure tbee. think how Bacon ehln'd, 
 The wisestt brightest, meanest of mankind." 
 
 Pope: Eit. on Man, It. 2S2. 
 
 • 3. Clear, plain, evident. 
 
 "That he may with more ease, with brighter evi- 
 dence, and with surer success, draw tbe learner on."— 
 Watd .■ Jmprovetnent of the Mind. 
 
 * i. Distinct, clear, audible, 
 
 " Qod 8ent« a ateuene brisft and heg " 
 
 Stori/ of Oen. * £xod., 2,78a 
 
 5, Illustrious, noble, celebrated. 
 
 " This is the worst, if not tbe only stain 
 I' th' brightest annals of a female reign." 
 
 Cotton, 
 
 B. As adv. (Of the forms bright, b'righte, 
 and brihte) : Brightly. 
 
 " Than su'de we brioTtte sen 
 Quilc yure sal Qoa qaemest ben." 
 
 Story <if Oen. A £xod., 8.763. 
 Tlie moon shines bright." 
 
 Shaketp. : iter, qf Ten,, v, L 
 
 C. Assuhst, (Of the forms hnght.'bTigi, arid 
 briht): 
 
 1. Brightness. 
 
 *' Pwilc the sunnes brigt. 
 Is more th&ime the luones Ugt." 
 
 Story of Gen. 4 Kxod.. liS. 
 " Drawn rornd about thee, like a radiant ehrino, 
 Dark with exceasiTa bright Thy skirts appear. 
 
 Milton : P.L, bk. Hi. 
 
 2. A plant, Bamim-mlus Fi'-aria, L., called 
 by Gerarde Chelidonia. {Britten d: HolUtnd.) 
 
 H Obvious compounds are bright-hrovji , 
 hrig^'t-burning, bright-coloured, bright-eyed, 
 tright-faced, bright-green, bright-haired, bright- 
 hned, bright-red, bright-shining ; also brirjht- 
 dyed, and bright-tinted (CarlyU). The foUbw- 
 ing are less frequent— 
 
 bright-^urlijig, a. Shining with bright 
 curls. 
 
 "... bright-riirling tnesex," 
 Longfellow: The ChUdren of the lord's Supper. 
 
 brlght-hamessed, a. Wearing bright 
 or shining ainiour. 
 
 "And.'tU about the courtly stable 
 Bright -harmeu'd angels sit la order serviceable." 
 
 MUton : Ode on the A'atiHty. 
 
 bright-Studded, a. Studded brightly, 
 as the sky with stars. 
 
 *' Bright-ttudded to da^e the eyes.' 
 
 CiJioper: Gratitude. 
 
 •brigbt(^A silent), •brllit.r.i. [Bright, a.] 
 To make bright or citar. {Lit. d:Jig.) 
 
 "M Uaae noutayeanluue, tbet schiretb taidbrOUeth 
 the beorte." — Ancrcn /iiu'le, p. 344. 
 "Tbe sun brightitaU tbe burghe, and tbe brode valis." 
 Beitr. Q? Troy (ed. DonaldsoQ and Pautou), &14. 
 
 Bright's-dlsease, s. [Named after Dr. 
 Bright.] [Albuminuria.] 
 
 bright'-en (gh silent), * brib-ten, v.t. & i. 
 
 [A.S. beorhtan, brihtan.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To make gradually bright or clear (fre- 
 quently followed by «;)). 
 
 " 'Full fain was be wheu tbe dawn of day 
 Began to brighten Cheviot gray." v 
 
 Seott : Lay qf the Last Minstrel, iL 24 
 "The purple morning, rising with tbe year, 
 Salutes the spring, as her celestial eyes 
 Adorn the world, and brighten up the skies." 
 
 J}7T/d«n. 
 
 2. To cause to shine or sparkle. 
 
 " And tears bedew'd and brighten'd Julia's cheek." 
 CamjJbeli: Theodric 
 
 XI. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To make bright or cheerful, as though 
 by remo\ing or dissipating the shadows of 
 care or trouble ; to relieve from gloom. 
 
 " Hope elevates, and Joy 
 Brightens bis crest." MiUon: P. L., bk. Ix. 
 
 * 2. To make clear or plain ; to explain. 
 " This word Is deosk, auh nlme the gode yeme hu Icb 
 hit wulle ou bri}Uen."~Ancren Ritcle, p. 1*8. 
 
 3- To make illustrious. 
 
 " There were two honours lost ; yours and your scm's. 
 
 For yours, the God of heaven brithten it ! " 
 
 Shakesp. : 2 Eenry IV., iL a 
 
 " The present queen would brighten her character, if 
 ehe would exert her authority to instil virtues into 
 her people."— Sw^f. 
 
 t 4. To make less dark or grievous ; to alle- 
 viate. 
 
 "An ecstasy, that mothers only feel. 
 Plays round my heart, and brightens a^ my sorrow." 
 Philips. 
 
 t5. To make sharp or witty, to enliven. 
 (Generally with up.) 
 
 " Yet time ennobles or degrades each line: 
 It brighten'd Craggs', and may darken thine." 
 
 Pope : Satires, Iv. 45. 
 
 B* hitransitive : 
 
 1. To become gradually bright or clear ; to 
 clear up. 
 
 " Tha flowers beeln to spring, 
 Tbe skiea to brighten, and the biros to sing." 
 
 Pope: Spring, 72. 
 
 2. To become spirited, lively, cheerful, or 
 less gloomy. 
 
 (1) Of persons (generally applied to the conn- 
 tenance) : 
 
 "On me she bends her blissful eyea 
 
 And then un thee ; they meet thy look 
 And brighten like the star that snook 
 Betwixt the palms of paradise." 
 
 Tennyson : In Memor. 
 
 (2) Of things (applied to style of language) : 
 
 " How the style brig?i(ens, how the sense reflues." 
 
 Pope: Essay on Criticism, 421. 
 
 bright'-ened (gh silent), -pa. •par. & a. 
 [Briohten.] 
 
 A. & B. .<4s past participle and participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those uf 
 the verb. 
 
 " Thus I presumptuous : and the Vision brlffht, 
 Afi with a ^mile more brightened thus replietL' 
 Mtlton: P. L., viil 368. 
 
 bright'-en-ing iah silent), jw. par., a.^^ s. 
 [Brighten.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pre^nt participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " Enid listen'd brightening as she lay." 
 
 Tennyson : Enid, 783. 
 " Yon cannot nhut the windows of the sky. 
 Through which Aurora shews her bri;]htening faca." 
 Thomson : Castle of Indolence, IL i. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1, The act of making bright or clear. 
 
 2. The process or state of becoming bright 
 or clear. 
 
 bright- ly (ah silent), * bright - like, 
 * briht-Uche, * bright -Uche, "^brigt- 
 
 like, adi'. [Eng. bright; -ly.) 
 L Lit. : Brilliantly, splendidly, clearly. 
 
 " Safely I slept, till brightly dawning abone 
 The mom. conspicuous ou her golden throne." 
 Pope 
 " Its battled mansion, hill and plain. 
 On which the run so brightly abone." 
 
 Scott ■ Rokeby, IL 28. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 * L Clearly, audibly, 
 
 " Tho BO spac God brlgJitUke 
 That alls he It herden witterlik*." 
 
 Slory of aen. i Exod., S.4»l. 
 
 • 2. Plainly, clearly, perfectly. 
 
 "Theune scbule ye aj this brlhfUche onderstonden." 
 Aneren JHwte, p. 164 
 
 i 3. Cheerfully, gaily. 
 
 *' He faced this mom of farewell brightly." 
 
 Tennyson: Enoch Arddn, 1B8L 
 
 ^ Obvious compound : Brightly-coloured 
 {Darwin). 
 
 brightly-headed, a. Having a bright 
 or gleaming point. 
 
 " Thus below 
 A well-Joyn'd boord he laide it, and close by 
 Tbe brightly-headed shaft.'' 
 
 Chapman : Homer's Odyssey, bk. xxL 
 
 bright'-ness (gk silent), * bright'-nes, 
 * briht'-nes. * briht-nesse. "bricht- 
 nesse, • brict-nesse, ^ brit-nesse, s. 
 
 [A.S. bryhtnesse, beorhtnesse.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The quality of being bright ; lustre, 
 brilliancy, clearness. 
 
 by long lyin;: still, will contract a ros^ 
 lemce Its bright n€S»."SotUh. 
 
 "A sword, by 
 which shall deu 
 t II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Cheerfulness, comfort. 
 
 " Vex'd with the present moment's heavy gloom, 
 ^liy seek we brightneu from tbe years to coma* 
 Prior. 
 
 2. Sharpness, acuteness. 
 
 "The brightneu of his parts, tho solidity of hit 
 Judi^ment. and the candour and generosity of bis 
 temper, distinguiehe^l Uiin In an age of great polite- 
 ness." — Prior. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between bright' 
 ness, htstre, splendour, and brilliaitcy : '^'Bright- 
 ness is the generic, the rest are specific terms : 
 there cannot be lustre, sj^lendour, and bril- 
 liancy without brightness; but there may be 
 brightness where these do not exist. These 
 terms rise in sense ; lustre rises on brightness, 
 splendour on lustre, and brilliancy on splendour. 
 Brightness and lustre are applied properly to 
 natural lights ; sjtlendour and brilliancy have 
 been more coiiunonly applied to that which is 
 artificial : there is always more or less bright- 
 ness in the sun or moon ; tliere is an occasional 
 lustre in all the heavenly bodies when tliey 
 shine in theii- uuclouded brightness ; there is 
 splendour in the eruptions of flame from a 
 volcano or an immense conflagration ; there is 
 brilliancy in a collection of diamonds. There 
 may be both splendour and brilliancy in an 
 illumination : the splendmtr arises fro*n the 
 mass and richness of light ; the brilliancy 
 from the variety and brightness of the lights 
 and colours. Brightness may be obscured, 
 lustre may be tarnished, splendour and briUi- 
 ancy diminished. The analogy- is closely pre- 
 served in the figurative api)Iication. Brightness 
 attaches to the moral character of men in 
 ordinar>' cases, lustre attaches to extraordinary 
 instances of virtue and greatness, splendour 
 and brilliancy attach to the achievements of 
 men. Our Saviour is strikingly represented 
 to us as the brightness of His Fatlier's glory, 
 and the express image of His persoiL Tlie 
 humauitj' of the English in the hour of con- 
 quest adds a lustre to their %ictories which 
 are either sj'lendid or brilli/int, according to 
 the number and nature of the circumstances 
 which render them remarkable." (Crabb: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * bright'-some (gh silent), a. [Ting, bright, 
 and stiff. -5om« (q.v.).] Bright, clear. 
 
 "Let the brightsome heavens be dim.* 
 
 Marlowe : Jevs of Malta, IL 2. 
 
 ^ bright'-Bome-ness, * bright'-sdme- 
 
 nes (gh silent), s. [Eng. brightsome; -ness.] 
 The quality of being brightsome ; brightness. 
 
 "So that by the brightsomenes of the gold the 
 flowers appered eo freshely that they semedas they 
 were growyug m <lede."—Balt : t^ronicle: Ben. 17//., 
 anno 19. 
 
 * bri-gose, • bry-gOOS, a. [Low Lat. bHgo^us ; 
 Ital. brigoso ; from Low Lat. briga = strife, con- 
 tention.] [Brige.] Contentious, quarrelsome, 
 tending to cause contention. 
 
 Brifforut. ".—Prompt, 
 
 " Which two words, as conscious that they wer« 
 very brigote and severe (if too generally taken, tbere- 
 fcrel. he softens them in the next immediate words by 
 an spology.'—Puiter : Moderation of the CK qf Eng^ 
 p. 334. 
 
 • brigte. adv. [Bright.] Clearly. 
 
 *brigt-like, adv. [Brightly.] (Storg 0/ 
 
 Gen. and Exod., 3,491.) 
 
 &te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t^ 
 or, wore, wglf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, fuU; try, Syrian. », G9 = e. ey = a. aa = kw.
 
 brigue— brimmer 
 
 719 
 
 •brigue, s. [FY. brigue; Ital. & Low Lat. 
 briyu; Sp. tregra = strife, contention: Garl, 
 & Ir. frri, tn^ft- = anger, power.] [Brigk.] 
 Solicitation, canvassing for power or ofiiue, 
 eniiUatiun. 
 
 "Tlie u-iUtlcks of tlie coort. the briguet of the car- 
 dinals, the tricks tji the couclave."— W, CtualerfleUi. 
 
 •brigue, v.i. [Ft. brigm^r ; Ital. hrigarc; Sp. 
 fcrej/ar = to coutoud, strive.] To aolicit, cau- 
 vaas, strive for. 
 
 " Y'ju may Conclude, If you pleAse, that I am too proud 
 to brijiue for lui aduiiasiuu iuto the latter."— i/urii. 
 
 t brig'-uing (u silent), pr. par.^ o., & s. 
 
 [UlUOVF., V,] 
 
 A, & H, As pr. 'par. and jxirticip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive: Canvassing, soliciting. 
 
 " Brlgnimj, IntrlKUiug, favouritism, . . ." — Carlyle : 
 Fr. JtevoL, bk. v., cU. i. 
 
 * brik, * brlke, s. [A.S. bric = a. fracture, 
 iMuakiiig. J [Bhkach, s.) a breach, violation 
 of, or injury done to anyone. {Scotck tH 0. 
 
 "That Bom men and women professing monaatik 
 lyfe, and vowing yli-gliiltie, may oiter mary but tirik 
 o( cuiiseknco, "— *V. Winj/e! : Quest. Keith, .App., p. 2-3. 
 
 * brik-oane-tyne, s. [Bkigandine (2).] 
 A VL-rj' curiously-corrupted spelling of bri- 
 gand i tie. 
 
 "AbbI^Is contl iiuacioun of dais to pief that the 
 aatd Schir .Moni;o liiiid the brikcanetifna conteuit in 
 the Buuimoudis, & the &vale." &c—Act. Donu Cone, 
 A. H9a, p. 132. 
 
 •brike, s. [Brik.] A breach, fracture. 
 
 * bril, .s. [Etymology uncertain.] The luerry- 
 thought of a fowl. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Os, quoil vtilyo bril jq>[)ellatur, adeo In hao ave cuth 
 ^i-ctoru cunnexum est, ut nulla vl aveUi <iueat."~ 
 Hibb. Scot., p. 20. 
 
 brill, prill, s. [From proviuc. Eng. pearl (?).] 
 
 Ichthi/ol,: A R'di-^sh, Pleuroncctes rhombus, 
 
 rfscnililing tlie turbot, but inferior to it in 
 
 lliivour, besides being smaller in size. It is 
 
 (■(iinmon in the markets. 
 
 bril-lan'te (pron. bril-lyan'-ta), adv. [Ital. 
 ■St Fr. brlllante.] 
 
 Mmic : Brilliantly ; in a showy, sparkling 
 stvlo. (Staiiier ayid Barrett.) 
 
 bril-li-an^e, bril'-liazi9e, bril'-U-an- 
 93r, bril'-liau-yy, s. [From Eng. brillian{t), 
 
 ce; -CI/.] 
 
 1, Lit. (0/ material things): The state or 
 quality of being brilliant, lustre. 
 
 2. Fig. (0/ things not material) : 
 
 *'.... all those striking events which give Interest 
 and bHltlnnrs/ to the Itoman history, particularly In 
 the pages of Livy."— Lewis : Ear. Rtym. ilisl., ch. Iv. 
 
 " . . . . fertility o( thought and brilliancy of 
 diction . , . ."—iiacauUii/ : Jliat. Eng., ch. X. 
 
 " Oftun alBO our talk wa» gay ; not without fcr«iw;)cv. 
 and even fire." — Carlyle: Sartor Retartut, bk. ii., 
 ch. iU. 
 
 H For the distinction between briJHancy, 
 hrightjuss, lustre, and splemlour see Bkioht- 
 
 NESS. 
 
 bril-li-ant, bril'-liant, a. & - fin Sw. 
 
 hriljniit', 8.; Dau. brilliant, s. ; Ger. brillant, 
 8. ; Sji. &. Ital. brillnntt\ a. & s. ; Port, bril- 
 hante, a. & s. ; Fr. briilant. s., and brilhuit, 
 pa. par. of hriller ; Prov. Ac Sp, brillar ; Port. 
 brilhar ; Ital. brlllare = to shine. From Lat. 
 berillus, beryUus; Gr, ^^pvAAo5 (bSTullos).'] 
 [Beryl.] 
 A* --Is adjective: 
 
 1. Literally. (Of anything material capable 
 of rejlecting light): Shining ver>' brightly, 
 emitting .splendent rays, sparkling, highly 
 lustrous. 
 
 " lUpIele with nuuiy a brilliant si>ark." 
 
 Dortct. 
 
 2, Fig^iratively. (0/ things -not material): 
 Lustrous, aliining, sparkling, fitted to excite 
 adiniratiou. 
 
 "Cornhury wa« not a man of 6rUUan( pttrta , . . ." 
 —.Vticaitlay : 1/iat. Eng., ch. Ix. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 (1) Lit. : The same as II. 1. 
 • (2) Fig.: A person of iHustrious reputation. 
 " ru deforvnco to his virtues, I forbear 
 To shew you what the re*t In orders wer«; 
 Tills brillUtiit Is BQ npotlrH* itnd so bright. 
 Uo iiornU not foil, but shines by his own iiroper 
 ll«hL" liryeUn. 
 
 H. Techjtically : 
 
 1. Diamond-cutting : A diamond of the finest 
 cut, con-sisting of lozenge-shaped facets alttu-- 
 iiating with trianglrs. Tho variations are 
 
 known as the half brilliant, the full brilliant, 
 the split or trap brilliant, the double brilliant 
 or Lisbon cut. [Cuttinq-oems.] A diamond 
 cut as a brilliant has two truncated portions, 
 one above and one below the girdle, which is 
 at the largest circumference. The upper por- 
 tion, wliicii ]>rojects from the setting, is called 
 the bizet, and is one-third the whole deptli of 
 the gem. The remaining two-tliirds ar<.- em- 
 bedded. They are called the culasse. {Kiii-jht.) 
 
 2. Printing: A very small type, smaller 
 than diamond. 
 
 Tbi>**Dl*Dcl li prloUd Id brllllul tjp*. 
 
 3. Fnhric: A cotton fabric woven with a 
 small raised pattern, and printed or plain. 
 
 4. Pyroteck. : A form of pyrotechnics for 
 making a bright light. The filling is gun- 
 ]iowder lii and steel-filings 4 ; or gunpowder 
 1(J, and borings 6. 
 
 bril'-li-ant-ly. adv. [Eng. brilliant; -?u.] 
 In a brilliant manner, lustrously, shiningly. 
 {Lit. (t;if/.) 
 
 " No other larce Irish town la so well cleaned, bo 
 well paved, eo brilliantly lighted." — ilataulay : Hist. 
 Eng., ch. xvl. 
 
 bril'-li-ant-ness, s. [Eng. brilliant; -ness.] 
 The quality of bt-ing brilliant, lustre, splen- 
 dour. (Johnson.) 
 
 brill^, s. [Cf. Ger. hriVe ; Dut. bril = a pair 
 of sficctach's (Mahii).! The hair on the eye- 
 lids of a horse. (Daitey.) 
 
 brim, *'brimme, 'brym, *brymme, s. 
 
 [AS. brim; Icel. ?>rim = surf; M.H. Ger. 
 brcm ; Ger. branu:, brdme — a border. From 
 Sansc. bhram =:to whirl ; M.H. Ger. bremen, — 
 (1) to roar, (2) to border ; Lat. frenio = to roar.] 
 L Lit. : The edge or border of anything. 
 Used^ 
 
 1. Of a stream : A bank or shore. 
 
 " A balgh bergh hi a bonke the brvmmc bysyde." 
 
 Sir Gawaine, 2.172, 
 " Not lighter does the swallow skim 
 AloDi; the smooth lake's level brim." 
 
 Scoft: Marmion, vl 15. 
 
 2. Of a fountain: The edge or brink. 
 
 " It told ine it was Cynthia's own, 
 Within whose cheerful bHrm 
 Thrtt curious nymph had oft been known 
 To bathe her siiuwj' limbs." Drayton. 
 
 3. Ofanyvi'ssd: Tlie upper edge. 
 
 Swift. 
 " Frothd hia bumpers to the briTn." 
 
 Tennyson : Old Fear, 19. 
 
 4. Of the horizon: The margin. 
 
 *' Aa the bright sunne, what time his fierle teme 
 Towards the wtsteme brim begins to draw." 
 
 Spemer : F. Q., V. Ix. S5. 
 
 5. Of a hat : The edge or leaf. 
 
 "... seeing that his hat 
 Was tnotst witli water-drops, aa if the bHm 
 Had uewiy scoop'd a running atreaiu.' 
 
 }f'ordswortk : Excurtion, bk, L 
 
 6. Of a pit : The edge or side. 
 
 " He his ne to the brimme 
 Hath leide. ' 
 
 Gotoer: Canf. Amant., It Ml 
 
 • XL Fig. : The edge or brink of anything ; 
 as, the brim of the grave, but in this sense we 
 now use brink. 
 
 "I was In the very pangs of de.ith and brought 
 dowiio to the vt-ry brimme ot the grave."— ffaW ; On 
 Ifard Tcjttg (1633). p. 2IL 
 
 "brim (1). a. [A.S. brcm^, &r?/ni€ = famous, 
 ccltibrated.] Well-known, spoken of, public. 
 " That thou dost hold me In disdain. 
 Is brim abroad, and mjnh' a t'ilie to all that keep this 
 pliillL" n'lirnfv: Albi<yn'» England, 
 
 •brim (2). *brym, "bryme, * breme, a, 
 
 [Bkeme.] 
 1. Itaging, swelling, (Applied to the sea.) 
 
 "Theyolrof God 1. M. nil. c. Ixxxvl yeris cerUlne 
 marchandis wor passand botuix Forth luid KlnmU'rla 
 (•IuIk'ii biuitellu como sic anu thud of wyndl tlmt sail. 
 niiist and taikilli^ wvr blawln In tliM brum scis, tbnnv 
 
 niiliilV tViu B.'hlii lu.l.iiilt K.i.'l.r luit ■ r.L'uf >1_ttl. ■■ 
 
 2. Fierce, violent. 
 
 "The brim battll of the Harlaw." 
 
 3. Stern, rugged. (Applied to the counten- 
 ance.) 
 
 " Rut this sorrowful! boteman wyth ttryrru* luke, 
 Nuw tlilr, now thufn within his wesclu'll tuke." 
 Doug, ; Virgit, Vi. SO, 
 
 4. Denoting a great degree either of heat or 
 of coM, as we say, ** ix fierce heat." 
 
 " Vulcants olstls of brym flambla rode 
 tipre«tAud uu brod vpblu?>ls euer)- iitvtla.* 
 
 tioug.: Virsftl^iaa,4a. 
 
 t brim (1), v.t. k i. [Brim, $.] 
 
 A, Trnn-i. : To UU to the brim ; to fill to 
 
 overtlowiiit,'. 
 
 " This said, a double wreath Evander twin'd : 
 And iMjjilars black and uhit« hia temples bind; 
 Thtu brtm4 his ample bowl." Dryden. 
 
 " Arrange the board and brim the glas^" 
 
 Tennyton : tn itvmor., 106. 18. 
 "A beaker, brimm'd with noble wine " 
 
 Ibid. : Hay Dr»am, SS. 
 
 B. Tntrans. : To be full to the brim, or to 
 overflowing. (Seldom used except in the 
 present participle,) 
 
 " The 6rim»HiH7 glasses now are hurl'd 
 With dire intent." Philip*. 
 
 t brim (2). * brime, * brimen, * brim- 
 men, v.i. [il. Ii. Ger. hrimmen ; 0. IceL 
 brima.] 
 
 1, To be fruitful, to bear fruit. 
 
 " God blquuad watres here stede. 
 And erlbe brtmen and bereu dede." 
 
 Story of Oeneiii a nd ExodtU. UT. 
 
 2, To be in heat, (Said of swine.) 
 
 "The sonner wol thel brimme avelu. 
 And brluge forth plgges moo.' 
 
 PaUadius, lit 1.W0. 
 
 "^brlme, s. [A.S. hrlm, ftrymm* = shore (ol 
 the sea), &c.] Pickle, brine. (Scotch.) 
 
 •brim'-eU, a. [Etymology doubtful ; ? A.8 
 bry}ne= fierce.] Rough, boorish (?). 
 
 " Lalth we war, but owther ofTens or cr>'me, 
 Ane brimell.hody auld interstrlke my ryme." 
 
 Douglas: yirgil,l9,12. 
 
 *brim'-fill, v.t. [Eng. brim; and fill] To 
 flU to the brim, orto overflowing. (Lit. £ fig.). 
 
 "HIb iamnntlon will be the sooner wrought up, tha 
 cup of his iinqnity brim/lUed.''—Adarru : The BtacJL$ 
 Levilt, 1616, p. 71. 
 
 • brim'-f iUed, pa. par. [Brimfill.] 
 
 • brim-fir, '" brim-fire, s. [Another form 
 of brinfire = burning-fire, or = wild-fire, i.e., 
 brimstone.] Foi- (ii-Jinition see etymology. 
 
 '" For mannes slnne thus it Is went. 
 
 Brent with brimfir, sunken and ahent." 
 
 Story of Genesis arul Exodus, 754 
 
 brim'-ful, a. [Eng. brim, a.ndfuJ(l).'} 
 
 1, Lit. : Full to the brim, overflowing. 
 
 " The good old king at parting wrung my hand, 
 Hia eyes brimful of tears " Adltson Cato. 
 
 " Her brimful eyes that ready stood, 
 And only wiuited will tu weep a flood 
 
 Drydtn: t<igiamondt^Ji GuUcardo. 691, 68X 
 
 2. Fig. (of the ftdings, S:c.): 
 (1) Overflowing, full. 
 
 "My heart 
 Brimful of those wild tales." 
 
 Tennyson : Dream of Fair Wtyinen, 191 
 
 • (2) Completely prepared ; in full and con>- 
 plete number. 
 
 " Our legions are &riw^/'u/, our cause la ripe." 
 
 Shaketp. : Julius Ceesar, W, S. 
 
 t brim'-ful-ness, 5. [Eng. brimful; -ness.] 
 The quality w state of being brimful. (In the 
 example the accent is on the second syllable 
 aa if brim were an adj. qualifying/winess.) 
 
 " The Scot on his unfumish'd kingdom 
 Cime injuring, like a tide luty a breach. 
 With ample and brimfnlncu of his force." 
 
 Shakesp. : Benry P.. 1 1 
 
 brim'-leSS. a. [Eng brim; less.] Without a 
 brim ; liaving no brim. 
 
 "They [the Jews] wear littlo bliuk b'imtess caps, as 
 the Muura red."—/,. AdUism: Slate qf the Jews, p. lu. 
 
 • brim'-ly, " br^rm'-lj^, a. & adv. [Brim,] 
 
 A. As (uljective : Fierce. 
 
 "That firy»i/,v beat so cruell and unryd' 
 
 Songs A Carols (ed. \>' right), p. M. 
 ^ As adverb: 
 
 1. Fiercely. 
 
 " His brode eghne 
 That f ullo brymly for br»th hrynte as th« gMya." 
 ^orte Arthur*. llflL 
 
 2. Clearly, distinctly. 
 
 ".\ man sees better, and dlac<>m3 more frrtmly his 
 ciAo\ir6."—Puttenhiini: I'he Art .// Poffru, p. 254 
 (rr<i/icA o'l some def. in our Eng. Diet., p^ li) 
 
 brimme, a. [Breme] 
 
 t brimmed, a. [Brim.] 
 
 1. Having a brim or edge. (Obsolete except 
 
 in compounds, as bmad-hrimmied, wide-brim^ 
 TB€(i, narrow-brinxmed, i:o.) 
 
 2. Full to the brim or edge, almost ovep- 
 flowing. 
 
 " M.Ay tby brimmr'd waves for thti 
 Thoir full trlbut« never miss.' 
 
 Jf Jtofi : OmtiM. 
 
 • brim-men. v.t, [Brim {•!), v.] 
 
 brim'-mcr. .*. [Eng. brim; -er ; 
 
 1 1. A glass or driuking vessel flUed to the 
 brim, a bumper. 
 
 "Bound to his matMa&rimmcr filK' 
 
 Scirr ■ MAttnion. 
 
 b6il, b6^; p^t, j^^l; cat. 9CII, chorus, fhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; eln, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = 8hun; -(ion. -^lon = zhUn. -cious, -tious. -sious-shus. -ble. -die, >!ic. ^b?I. d^
 
 720 
 
 brimming— bring 
 
 " When bealttu go round, and kiudl; brimmers flow." 
 Ztrt/den. 
 
 • 2. A hat. 
 
 " Now takes his brimrrur oft" 
 
 Urome : Hongt, 1661 (.Varci. ) 
 
 1. Lit. : Filled to the brim. 
 
 " Ami twloe besides hi-r beestings never fivll 
 To store the ibilry with a brimming palL" 
 
 Dr^den. 
 " I loved the brimming wave that ewam 
 Ibro' quiet meadows round the mill." 
 
 Tenniison: Th* Miller' $ Daughi€r. 
 
 2. Fig. : Overflowing. 
 
 " Her pyes . . , were nil brimming over with 
 U!ir^ "~ Kingsley : Water Babies, ch. vi. 
 
 brims, ' brlm'-sey, s. [A.S. brivise; O. 
 l)ul. birmsc] tBREESE.] A ^'ad-fly. 
 
 brim -Stone, •brem-ston, *brim'-ston, 
 
 * brim-stane, " brim -stoon, " brin - 
 Stan. * brum'-ston. ' brun'-stane, 
 
 * brjnn'-StOOn, s. l". Tf'l. hrcnnititeian, 
 
 from hrrjtna — to Inim, and steinn = a stone ; 
 Sw. brdnnsten.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Burnt-stone, sulphur. 
 
 " It rayned fire fra heven and brnngfanr." 
 
 Jlampol^ : Prick of Come, 4853. 
 " The whole land thereof is brimstone, and salt, and 
 burning."— /Jct((. xxix. 23, 
 
 f Vegetable brimstone: The inflammaMe 
 spores of two flowerless plants, Lycopodium 
 clavattim and Lycopodium Sela^o. These are 
 used on the continent in the manufacture of 
 fireworks. (Treas. ofBot.) 
 
 2. Entom. : A species of butterfly, so called 
 from its bright canary or brimstone colour, 
 the Rhodocera Rhamna. 
 
 " It is very int«resting to watch the female Brim- 
 stone hiiveriag about the hedge." — Jfetcmun: Brit 
 
 Butterjiifi. p, H7. 
 
 brimstone-batterfly, 5. [Brimstone, 
 2-1 
 
 brimstone-matcli« s. A match the tip 
 of which is .steeped in sulphur; 
 
 "The vapour of the grotto del Cane is generally 
 ■apposed to be sulphureous, though lean see nor<?^t.«<'ii 
 for such a supiK'siiion ; I put a whole bundle of lii,'lite<l 
 briinstone matches to the siiioke, they all went out in 
 an inst&ui."— A ddiion on Itnljf. 
 
 brimstone-moth, 5. A species of moth. 
 Ruviia crata^gata, one of the Geometers. It 
 derives its name from its bright yellow colour. 
 
 " The curious twig-lilte caterpillars of the Brimstone 
 Moth: —Coleman : Woodlands. Heaths. Ac, p. 112. 
 
 brimstone-wort, s. [So called from "its 
 yellow sap or liquor, which quickly waxeth 
 hard or dry, smelling not much unlike brim- 
 etone" (Coles); or from the sulphureous odour 
 of the leaves (Skinner, Prior.) (Britten. £ 
 Holland).'] The plant Feucedamim officiTiale. 
 
 • brim'-Stdn-ish, a. [Eng. brivistonie) ; -ish.] 
 Somewhat resembling brimstone in nature or 
 appearance. 
 
 blim'-Ston-^, a. [Eng. &rim5(on(e); -j/.] Full 
 of or resembling brimstone ; sulphureous. 
 "This continual fiery or brimstony spirit." 
 
 Trj/on : Way to Wealth, p. 72. 
 
 •brin, " brin-nen, v.t. & i. [Burn, v.] 
 
 (Scutch.) 
 
 Inrin (1). s. [From Dan. & Sw. hryn ; O. Icel. 
 brH n = the eyebrow.] The eyebrow. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 brin (2). 5. [Etymology unknown.] One of 
 the inner radiating sticks of a fan. The outer- 
 most ones, which are larger and longer, are 
 called patiaches. (Knight.) 
 
 • brin^b, v. t [Etym. doubtful.] To drink 
 to in answer to a pledge, to pledge. 
 
 " I carouse to Prislus and brinch you." 
 
 Lilly : Mother Bombie. 
 
 • brin-ded, a. [A variant of branded (q.v.). 
 icel. brondo(/r =1 brindled, 6randr= a flame, 
 breaina = to burn ; A.S. hynian, brinnan = 
 to bum.] Of different colours, streaked, 
 spotted. 
 
 " Thrice the brinded cat hath mew'd," 
 
 Sh'tkesp. : Maoketh, iv. 1. 
 "My brinded heifer to the stake I lay." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 t brin'-dle, a, Sc s. [A shortened form of 
 hrindkd (q.v.).'] 
 
 A, As adjective : Brindled. 
 
 "The first a brindle, the second a yellow,*— Jfi« 
 yUford : Our VilUfj'; 1 . C5. 
 
 B. As svhsiantire: The state of being 
 brindled, spottedness. 
 
 " A nAtaitA brindle. "—Richardson: Clarissa. 
 
 brindle-moth, s. A name applied to 
 several kinds of moths ft-om their streaked 
 and spotted appearance. The best known is, 
 perhaps, the Brindle Beauty, Liston hirtaria. 
 
 brin'-dled, n . [An extended quasi-diminutive 
 form of brinded. (Skcat.)] 
 
 " Where mountain wolves and brindled lions roam. " 
 
 Pope: Odyisey, x., 2ii 
 ' And there the wild-cat's brindied hide 
 The frontlet of the elk adonis." 
 
 Sco«.- La^y of the Lake. 1. 27. 
 
 brine, *briyn, *bryne. s. [A.S. hryne; O. 
 Dut. brijn ; Dut. brou = brine, pickle.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Gen. : Water strongly impregnated with 
 salt. 
 
 " Br.vne of salt. Salsugo." — Prompt. Parv. 
 "A mariner . ■ . with incrusted brine all rongh." 
 Cowpcr: Odyssey, xxlii. 278. 
 
 2. Spec. : 
 
 (1) The sea, the ocean. 
 
 " Not long beneath the whelming brine. 
 Expert to swim, he lay." 
 
 Cowper.- The Castaioay. 
 
 * (2) Applied to tears, from their saltness. 
 
 " What a deal of bHne 
 Hath wash'd thy sallow cheeks for Rosaline." 
 
 Shakesp. ; Bom. and Jul., IL S. 
 
 * II. Fig. : Un fruit fulness, barrenness. 
 
 ■' He shall dwelle ... in the lond of briyn and vn- 
 hiihitA\Ac"—WicHfe: Jer. xrii. 6. 
 
 brine-evaporator, s. An apparatus 
 for evaporating brine so as to produce salt. 
 
 brine-gange, s. An instrument for 
 testing the amount of salt in a liquid. [Sali- 
 
 NOMETER.] 
 
 brine-pan, s. The pan or vessel in 
 which the brine is kept while being evapo- 
 rated in the process of manufacturing salt. 
 
 " A minute crustaceous animal {Cancer salinus) la 
 said U> live in countless numbers in the brine-pans at 
 LjTnington."— fiariCTn: Voyage rourid th4 World (eil. 
 1670). ch. iv.. p. 67. 
 
 brine-pit, s. 
 
 1. Literally: A pit or receptacle in which 
 brine is collected, a brine-well. 
 
 " The salt which was nbtained by a rude process from 
 ftrrnepi^f was held in no high estimation." — Macaulay : 
 Bist. Eng., ch. lii. 
 *2. Figuratively: 
 
 "And made a brine-pit with our bitter tears.' 
 
 SKakesp. : TUu* Atulron., iil. 1. 
 
 brine-pnmp, s. 
 
 Marine engineering : A pump for changing 
 the water in the boilers, so as to prevent an 
 excess of saturation of salt. 
 
 brine-shrimp, brine-worm, s. a 
 
 small entomostracan, Arteniia sal\na,\\\\ng in 
 the brine-jtans or salt-pans. [Artemia.] 
 
 " The little creature is a sort of shrimp, and is com- 
 toonly known as the brine-thrimp." — Goise: Rom. of 
 Jfat. Bist., p. 74. 
 
 brine-springt s. A spring of water satu- 
 rated with salt. 
 
 "The brine-springi of Chesliire are the richert in 
 our country."— iyeii.- Princ q/Geof.,ch. xvil. 
 
 brine-valve, s. 
 
 Boilers: A blow-off" valve ; a valve which is 
 opened to allow water saturated "^th salt to 
 escape from a boiler. 
 
 brine- worm, s. [Brine-shrimp, j 
 
 + brine, v.t. [Brine, s.] To steep in brine, to 
 pickle, cure. 
 
 "Some Cometh, some brinetK"—Tusser. 
 
 * brin'-fire, s. [Bbimfire.] (.Story of Gen. £ 
 Kxod.. 1,163.) 
 
 bring, • breng,_ • brihge, • bringen, 
 
 * bryng, ' brynge (pret. brought, * brohte, 
 
 * brt-gt, ' brogtc, '^ brocte ; pa. par. brought, 
 *brorjt), v.t. [A.S. bringan; Dut. hrengen ; 
 Goth, briggan ; O. H. Ger. pringan ; Ger. 
 bringc7i.] 
 
 I. Of material things : 
 
 1. To bear, carry, convey to the place where 
 the speaker is, or is supposed to be, as op- 
 X»osed to taking to another place. 
 
 " The trumpery in my house, go, bring it hither." 
 Shakesp. : Tempest, iv. I. 
 
 2. To lead, conduct. (Used of persons.) 
 
 (a) Lit. : To a place or pers»n. 
 
 '* ni bring you where you shall hear music."— 
 Shakesp. : T*co Gent., iv, 2. 
 
 1i To bring forward on a journey : To help 
 on. conduct. (ZJohn 6.) 
 
 (b) Fig. : To a mental state. 
 
 "Sithen gbe brocte us to woa, 
 Adam gaf hire name eua." 
 
 Story of 0«7teris A Exodus, 1. Stf 
 
 3. To carr>' in one's own hand, or with one's 
 self or itstlf. 
 
 IT Followed by the preposition to of the 
 place or person to which or to whom the 
 thing or person is carried or conducted. 
 Before a person the preposition is usually 
 omitted. 
 
 " Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread In thine 
 hand"—] Kings, xvii, iL 
 
 i. To attract, draw with it. 
 
 "The water aacends difficultly, and brings over with 
 it some part of the oil of vitriol- "—Xeviton : Opticks. 
 
 5. To induce, persuade, prevail on. (Fig.) 
 
 " I cannot bring 
 My tongue to such a pace." 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriol., iL 3. 
 "The king was brought to consent to a marria^je 
 betwwD the X-aAy Mary, eldest daughter and pre- 
 sumptive heiress of the Duke of York, and William of 
 Orange"— .Vacat(?<iy.- Eist. Eng., i. 226. 
 
 •I Also used reflexively. 
 
 " It seems so preposterous a thing to men, to make 
 themselves unbiippy in order to happiness, that they 
 do not easily bring themselves to it. ' — Locke. 
 
 IL Of immaterial things : 
 
 1. To procure, cause, gain for one. 
 
 "There is nothing will bring you more honour, and 
 more ease, than to do what rigot in justice yuu may." 
 —Bacon. 
 
 2. To cause to come. Especially in such 
 phrases as the following, 
 
 ". . . which bringeth their iniquity to remem> 
 bnince," — Ezek. xxix. 16. 
 " But those, and more than I to miud can bring.' 
 Dryden. 
 
 U Frequently with back. 
 
 " Bring back gently their wand'ring minds."— £oct& 
 
 3. To lead by degrees, draw, guide. 
 
 "The understanding should be brought to the diffi- 
 cult and knotty pirts of knowledge by insensible 
 degrees. "—Locke. 
 
 III. I Ji special phrases : 
 1. To bring about: 
 
 (1) To cause to change from the party of 
 one's opponents to one's own party. 
 
 " Now my new benefactors have brought me about. 
 And nl vote against peace, with Spain or without" 
 Siii/t : An Excellent New Song. 
 
 (2) To cause, effect, bring to pass. 
 
 " It enabled him to bring about several great events, 
 for the advantage of the puhlick."— .-Iddfjon: /Ve^ 
 holder. 
 
 * (3) To complete. 
 
 " How many hours bring abottt the day. 
 How many days will finish up the year. 
 How many years a mortal man may live." 
 
 Shakesp. : 3 Benry 17., U. 1 
 
 * 2. To bring agaiJi : To bring back. 
 
 "The Lord said, I wiU bring again from Bashan : I 
 will briftg my people again from the depths of ths 
 ietk."— Psalms, Ixviii. 22. 
 
 i S. To bring down : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To cause to make a literal descent. 
 "So he brought doum the people unto the water."— 
 
 Judg. vii. 5. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To humble, abase. 
 
 "And f will tread down the people In mine anger, 
 and make them drunk in my fury, and I will bring 
 down their strength to the etJWx."— Isaiah. Ixili. tt. 
 
 4. To bring forth : 
 
 (1) To bear, produce, give birth to, (Lit. (fr 
 
 lig-) 
 
 "... thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by 
 year."— />eur., xiv. 22. 
 
 " The good queen. 
 For she is good, hath brought you forth a daughter.* 
 SJuikesp. : Winter's Tale. iL 3l 
 
 (2) To lead out, deliver. 
 
 " And Closes eaid unto God. Whoaml.thatlshould 
 go unto Pharaoh, and that I should bring forth the 
 children of Israel out of Egypt t "—Exodus, IiL 11. 
 
 3. To bring forivard ; 
 
 (1) To produce. 
 
 (2) To assert, produce as a statement. 
 
 (3) To hasten, promote, forward; as, to bring 
 forward the harvest, or the business. 
 
 6. To bring home : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 (i) Gen. : To bring to one's house. (Used 
 specially of a bride.) 
 
 * (ii) Spec. : To bring Into the world, to give 
 birth to. 
 
 " Margaret, our young qaeine, broueht homm ane 
 Bone."—Pitscottte : Cron., p. 256. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To prove conclusively. 
 
 "Several prisoners to whom Jef&eys wa« unable to 
 bring home the charge of high treason were convicted 
 of misdeuieftnours. and were sentenced to scourping 
 not less terrible than that which Dates had under* 
 gone."— J/^acuutaj/.- Bist. Eng., 1 M9. 
 
 (2) Naiit. : To bring home the anchor = to 
 
 f&te, i&t. Care, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdC, 
 or. wore, wplf. work, who. son ; mute. cub> ctire, ^uite. cur. rule, full ; try, Sjrriajiu ». oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw>
 
 bringer— brisk 
 
 721 
 
 work in tlie cable and raise the anchor to Its 
 position at the side of, or on tlie ship. 
 
 7. To bring in: 
 
 (1) To produce, afford a return. 
 
 "The Bole measure of all hiBcourtesiea la, what return 
 they will make hlui, auil what revenue tbey wlhbriny 
 bltii in." — .'kiaih. 
 
 • (3) To gain over. 
 
 "Send over Into that realm Buch a strong power of 
 men, aa should jwrfurce brhtfj in all thiit rultellioua 
 tout, aiid louae people." — .Spenter: Irelund. 
 
 (3) To introduce into Parliament. 
 
 "It was resolved that a Resumption Bill should be 
 brought IrL'—MacuuUty : But. iin^., ch. xxv. 
 
 (4) To return a verdict 
 (&) To introduce. 
 
 " since he could not have a seat among them himself 
 be would bring in out) who tmd more uierit'"— 7'it(/«/'. 
 
 8. To bring off: 
 
 (1) To procure an acquittal ; clear ; make to 
 escape. 
 
 '*A^i a kite upon the bench, and It la forty to cue 
 he'll brlnt/ off A urow at the liar."— i'AVr mj/B. 
 
 (2) To acconiplisli, to cause to happen. 
 9- To bring on : 
 
 (1) To cause, <;ive rise to. 
 
 "And poverty brouplU on a pettish mood." 
 
 Wurdiworth : Excursion, bk. L 
 
 (2) To hasten, furtlier, forwarti 
 
 " Hel. Yet, I prvy you : 
 But with the word the time will bring on sumraer." 
 Shakesp. : AlTt Well, Iv. 4. 
 
 10. To bring ont : 
 t(l) To show, prove. 
 
 " Another way made use of, to find the weight of the 
 lenarii, waa by the weight of Greek coins ; out those 
 axperJiiientd bring oiU the denarius heavier,"— 
 Arbufhnol. 
 
 • (2) To expose, make manifest. 
 
 *' Bring out his crimes, and force him to confess." 
 Dryden. 
 
 (5) To introduce into society. 
 
 "BegK'tl t^ brin/r up tha little girl, and 'out,' 
 
 For that'» tlie ptirase that settles all things now." 
 Bjiron : Don Juan, xiL .ll. 
 
 (4) To puhlish. 
 
 11. To bring nver: To convert to one's side. 
 
 " The Protestant clergy will And It. perhaps, no dilTl- 
 enlt matter to 6ri>ij/ great numbers urrer to tUechurclL" 
 ~Su-i/r. 
 
 12. To bring under : To subdue. 
 
 "That sharp course which you have set down, foi 
 the brinijinff under ot thuse rebels of Ulster, and pre 
 paring a way for their jwrpetual reformation."— 
 Bpenaer : State qf Ireland. 
 
 13. To bring to : 
 
 (1) Ord. Lang. : To resuscitate, revive. 
 
 (2) NatU. : To check the course of a ship ; to 
 Ue to. 
 
 " We bronght-to In a narrow arm of tha river."— 
 Darwin : Voyage Jtoarul the World (ed. 1870), ch.vli. p. 
 
 ue. 
 
 14. To bring up : 
 0) Ord. Lang.: 
 
 (a) To educate, rear. 
 
 " They frequently conversed with this lovely virgin, 
 who had iH-cn brought up by her father in knowledge. 
 —A'tdiion: Guardian, 
 
 ('0 To raise, start; as, "to bring up a 
 •nl.ji'.'t." 
 (c) To cause to advance, bring forward. 
 
 " liring up your army." 
 
 Shakesp. : Cortolanut, t. % 
 
 ((/) To lay before a meeting, as " to bring up 
 a report" 
 
 (e) To r^ect food from the stomach ; to 
 vomit 
 
 (2) Naut. : To cast anchor. 
 
 % To bring up the rear : To come last 
 
 15. To bring word: To bring intelligence of 
 anything. 
 
 ^ (I) Other special applications of the word 
 are bring to hoot [Book] ; brituj to pass [Pass] ; 
 bring to justice = to charge, bring to trial ; to 
 bring down the knnse—tnhe enthusiastically 
 received ; bring to nought = utterly destroy; 
 bring to reason = induce one to listen to 
 reason ; to Vie Irrought to bai, brought a bed ~ 
 to be delivered of a child ; to bring a person 
 on his vat/, or to bring him onward = to ac- 
 company iiini. 
 
 (2) Crahb thus dlatinguishes between to 
 bring, to fetrh, ami to corry.-~"To bring i.s 
 simply to take with one's self from the place 
 where nne is ; to fetch is to go llrat to a ]'lace 
 and then bring it ; to fet^h therefore is a 
 Bpecies of 6ri»»/irii7. Whatever ia near at 
 hand is brought; whatever is at a distance 
 
 must be fetched : the porter at an inn brings a 
 I'arcel, tlie servant Jetches it. Bring always 
 respects motion towards the phice in which 
 the speaker resides ; fetch, a motion both to 
 and from ; carry, always a motion directly 
 from the place or at a distance from the 
 placo. . . . liring is an action performed 
 at the option of the agent ; fetch and carry are 
 mostly done at the command of another. 
 Hence the old proverb, ' Ue who will fetch 
 will carry,' to mark the character of tlie, 
 gossip and fcile-bearer, who reports what li-? 
 hears from two persons in order to please 
 both parties." {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bring'-er. " bring '-are, s. [Eng. bring; 
 •tr.J lie. who, or iliat which, brings any thing. 
 
 " Vet the first brlufier of unwelcome news 
 Hath but a losing oftice." 
 
 S/iuk'-gp. : 2 Henry IV.. i. 1. 
 " Is he not «n eye to ua all ; a blessed heaveu-sent 
 Briiiijer o( Liglit ?"— t'aWi/ftP : Ui-roos, lect. itL 
 
 bringer in, .';. He who, or that which, 
 brings m or iutrudncea. 
 
 " Lucifer Is a brinatn- in of light ; and therefore the 
 harbinger of the oay." •-Sandy t: Christ's Passion, 
 iVoit-A, p, 79. 
 
 bringer out, s. He who brings forward, 
 leads out, or pulilislies. 
 
 •'S;r-l. .Moik iii.t. Euiibarbus. 
 I tfll ynu t Tin; : best y<iu safed the brlnner 
 Out oi the host." bliakesp. : Ant. A Cleop., iv, 6. 
 
 bringer up, s. One who rears or edu- 
 cates. 
 
 "Italy and Rome have been breeders and bringers 
 up of the wurthiebt u\eu."—Atchani : Hchool master. 
 
 bring' ing, " bryng'-ynge, pr. jmr., a., & 
 s. LBkino.] 
 
 A. it: B. As pr. par. and partic. cutj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C, As subslautive : The act of conveying, 
 carrying, or fetching. 
 
 brlng^ing-forth, s. 
 
 1. The act of hearing or being delivered of. 
 * 2. That which is brought forth or uttered. 
 
 " Let him be but testimonied in his own brliiging^- 
 forfh, and he shall appenr to the envious a sglmlar, 
 a Htatcfuiian, and a soldier." — Sliakesp. : Meat. Jor 
 Meaa., lil, 2. 
 
 bringing-to, s. 
 
 I. Ordinani Language : 
 
 1. Gen, : The act of carrying or conveying 
 to. 
 
 2. Spec. : The act of resuscitating, or bring- 
 ing back to consoiousness. 
 
 IL Naut. : The act of checking the course 
 of a vessel. 
 
 Bringing-to bolt : A screw-bolt or forelock- 
 bolt used in keying up a structure. 
 
 brlnglng-up, s. 
 
 1. Old. Lang. : Education, rearing. 
 
 2. Printing: The operation of overlaying, 
 underlaying, or cutting portions of woodcuts, 
 so as to equalise the impression by giving pro- 
 per prominence to the dark and light portions. 
 
 * brin'-ie, s. [Birnik.] 
 
 t bri'-ni-ness, s. [Eng. briny; -ness.^ The 
 quality of liLMug briny ; saltness. 
 
 ' bri'n-isb, a. [Eng. brin{e); •ish.'\ Somewhat 
 briny ; having the taste of brine. 
 
 " To hear and see her plaints, her hrininh tears." 
 
 Hhnkrup. : :t Hen. VI.. ill. 1. 
 "The restless groans, ftrlntaft ietm,"—Bunyan : J'il' 
 grim's f'royrris, pt. a. 
 
 t bri'n-lsh-ncss, s, [Eng. brinish; -ncss.) 
 The quality of being brinish ; a tendency to 
 saltness. {Johnson.) 
 
 brin'-Jal, brin'-Jall, s. [From Arab, ftv*''''"'- 
 jnn. ~ the e^g-pl;tnt. (For^Uial.)] The name 
 "given in p:iits nf India to the fruit of the 
 Egt;-phint {Solannm Me^nigma). 
 
 brin-ja'r-rio, ' bin-ja'r-rj^, ben-ja'r-^, 
 bin-Jar-Sr, bun-Jar-ee. s, [Krom Hind. 
 bonjiirn, banjari.\ A graiu-tnerchant. (Anglo- 
 Imliati.) 
 
 brilnk, * brlnke, ' brj^co, * brenko, s. 
 
 [Dnn. & Sw. l^rhik = an edgr ; Icel. brekka = 
 a slope.! 
 
 I. Lit. : An edge, margin, or border, as of a 
 precipice, or jiit. or river. 
 
 " Vcho a dale to doi>e that domni'^d at the brvnkf:." 
 K. K. Aim. Fovmt. 11. Hi. 
 •• BfaUh' the brink 
 U( haunti'd ntn-am." 
 
 Thomson : Seasons ; Summer. 
 
 2. Fig. : The edge, verge. 
 
 " He sayde, ' Frendes, I am hoor and old. 
 And almost (Qod wootfut my pittes frnnJte.'" 
 
 Cliuucer: C. T.. W74-5. 
 "To misery's brink." 
 
 Iluriu . To a Mountain DatMy. 
 
 If The brink of the grave: The verge oi 
 point of death. 
 
 "The old man stood . . . npon the brink <tf (ftc 
 grave. '—Kobertson : Sermon*. 
 
 " brink'-ful, a. [Eng. brink; fuUl).] Full *C ■ 
 the blink or brim ; brimful. 
 
 *bHnt, pa. par. ka. [Burnt.] 
 
 "brlnt'Stone, *bznLn-stane,s. [Brimstonb . 
 
 bri'-ny, a. [Eng. brin(e); -y.] Full of brine; 
 excessively salt. 
 
 " Fool that he was I by fierce Achilles alaln. 
 The river swept him to the brtn'/ main.'* 
 
 I'ope : Homer's lliud, ii. 1(K4-S. 
 
 bri-oghe', .s-. [Fr.l A kind of light pasti> 
 made with tlour, butter, and eggs. 
 
 brx'-o-nine, ;*. [Brvony.] a chemical pria 
 ciple extracted from brjony. 
 
 bri'-6n-Jr, s. [Bryony.] 
 
 ' brise, v.t. [Bruise.] 
 
 bri'Sin'-ga, s. Named in allusion to Icel 
 Brisinga men = the necklace I'f the Brisings 
 which tigure in Scaud. mythology. {Vent 
 Diet.) 
 
 Zool. : A genus ot Star-fishes, the typica 
 one of the family Biisingidse (q.v.). The onFj' 
 species, that found in the Norwegian Seas 
 resembles tht fossil Protaster. 
 
 bri-sin'-gi-dae, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat brt 
 singa, and Lat. fem. pi. suffix -utw.} 
 
 Zool. : A family of Asteroideae (Star-fishea 
 with long and rounded arms and two rows o 
 anibulacral feet ; the ambulacral grooves na 
 reaching the mouth. 
 
 brisk, a. [Wei brysg= nimble, quick ; Gaei 
 briosg ; Fr. brusque.] Lively, animated, active 
 
 Vbed^ 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) Active, lively. 
 
 "Shaftesbury's tiHit boys," — Jtacaulay ; Bitt Sng 
 ch. XV. 
 
 (2) Gay, sprightly. 
 
 " A creeping young fellow, that had commltta 
 matrimony with a br%^k gamesome las^, was so alteret 
 in a few days, that he wiis llker a skeleton than ailTlit 
 m&.u."—L' Ett range, 
 
 2. Of things: 
 *(1) Vivid, bright 
 
 " Objects appeared much darker, becAiise mv iustm 
 nient w.is overcharged; had it magniAed tJilrty oi 
 twenty-lUe times, it had made the object appear moK 
 bntk and pleasant." — Sewton, 
 
 (2) Gay, lively. 
 
 " Now lam recreated with the brisk sallies andquie^ 
 turns of wit' —Pope : Letter to Addison tl713|. 
 
 "These most hritk and giddy-paced timea."— 5Aa*«^p. 
 TKflfth .Vight. il. 4. 
 
 (3) Excited, sharp, rapid. 
 
 "Christian had the hard hap to meet here witl 
 Apollyon, and to enter with him Into a brisk eo- 
 counter . , ."—Bunyan: P. P., pt. 11. 
 
 (4) Clear, sharp. 
 
 " Tlie air was brisk."— Disraeli : renetia. ch. U. 
 {^) Fresh, moderately strong. (Used of the 
 wind.) 
 
 " With fair weather and a brisk gale," — 
 Voyages, ch. vtl. 
 
 (6) Powerful, active. 
 "Our nature here l« not unlike our wine : 
 Some sorts, whon old, continue brisk and ftno." 
 
 Denham. 
 
 s. Ale of a superior quality 
 
 brisk-ale, 
 
 {Hnllivvll.) 
 
 brisk - awakening, 
 
 sharply or quickly. 
 
 a. Awakening 
 
 " Plr^t to the lively pipe, his hand addrcMt, 
 But soon he njtw iho 6rU*-inr.i*pn(nff viol." 
 
 Collins: The Passions. 
 
 brisk-looking, a. Having a brisk oi 
 
 bright and aiiinmlt-d appearance. 
 
 t brisk, • briske. r /. & i. [Brisk, a.] 
 A. Trans. : To exhilarate, enliven, aniraaf* 
 (Generally with up.) 
 
 " I win suiUMiKe that these things are lawful, ann 
 Bomethue* unefnl and nec««jiry fi-r the relief of our 
 naturt-n: for Iho hrisKing up our spirita."— A'W/(»i?- 
 6«cit.- Semfms. p. 22i 
 
 " I like a cupp to briska the splrlta" 
 
 Felthitm: ResolvM. 
 
 boil, btf^: p^t, j<Jt^1; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hin. bcnpli; go. ^em; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = L 
 -cion, -tian ~ shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -alon = diun. -olous, -tlous, -slous — shiis. -bio, -die, &c. - bel, d^L 
 
 24
 
 722 
 
 brisked— brisyng 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To pi-eiiare oneself briskly, or with ani- 
 mation and e>{ieed. 
 
 "SuAAU OrUkpd up n little for the occaaiou.'— ^. 
 TrcUofe- Tain of ail VouturUt. 
 
 2. To come up quickly. 
 
 • brisked, a. [Eng. brisk, v.t.] ExliiUirated, 
 bulivcutrd. 
 
 "Such a vast difference there is in the arteries newly 
 brisket ill the l»uiitAiii. nu<S timt iii tli« veiiis lww^ri:il 
 and iiiii<uverisbe<l wtm its j<iutuey."—Smiih: On tlUi 
 Ay<^, p. VfJ. 
 
 brisU'-et, s. [0. Fi-. brischet, brusciut (Skml): 
 
 liixt. bruched = the breast. The word is evi- 
 dently 4'onnected with breast.] That part oi 
 the breast of an animal whicli lies next to the 
 ribs, the breast. 
 
 "See that none of the wi>ol he wantinK. that their 
 gums \je red. tetrth white and eveu. aua the britktft 
 skill red."— J/frtimffr. 
 
 brisket-bone. s. The breast-bone. 
 
 bl^LSk-ly, adi: [Eng. brisk; -ly.] In a brisk 
 or hvtly manner ; actively. 
 
 " We have seen the tf.T in the bladder suddenly ez- 
 puid itself So much lUid so t-nskh/. that it mimifeatly 
 nfted up eume light bodies that leaued ut>aa it."— 
 
 brisk'-ness, s. [Eng. brisk; -nets.] 
 
 1. Tlie quality of being brisk. 
 
 2. Liveliness, quickness, actiWty. 
 
 "Snioe remains (.f corruption, though they do not 
 
 3. Liveliness of spirits, gaiety. 
 
 '■ But the most disting\iisbiiig p.irt of his character 
 Beeins to me to be his b7-uknat, his jullity, and hia 
 pood humour.' — Drjfden. 
 
 • brisk'-^, a. [Eng. brisk ; -y.] Brisk. 
 
 " Must brisky juTenal and eke most lovely Jew." 
 
 ^aJcap. : £iid. Sight't Dream, 111. 1. 
 
 '• brisie, s. (Bristle, $.] 
 
 * brisle dice, s. A kind of false dice. 
 
 "Thiise iiar size aces ; those 6rii/<- dfw. Cloim. Tis 
 like they bnsle. for Iin sure theilebree*le anger." 
 Sobudy and SomeliOdy , 4to, G, 3 b. (Saret.) 
 
 bli^'-mack, 5. [Etym. unkno\m. Probably 
 bcjudiiKivian.] One of the English names lur 
 a tisli, tlie Common Tusk {Brosinus vulgaris). 
 
 briS'-sal» a. [Fr. hrisiUtr = to break, to 
 staver.J Brittle. {Scotch.) (Gloss. Sibb.) 
 
 "brissed, ;xi. par. [Bruise:d.] (l^rwnpt. Parv.) 
 
 bris -sel, v.t. [Biksle. v.] To broil (Scotch.) 
 
 bris'-flel, a. [Corrupted from bristly (?).] 
 
 brlssel-cock, s. a turkey-cock. 
 
 ' bris-sen. v.t. [Bruisk.] (Prcmpt. Parv.) 
 
 bris -Si-dse, s.vL [FYom Mod. llAt. brissiis 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Echinoidea. more gene- 
 rally called Spatangidie. Their Euylish name 
 is Heait-urehms. 
 
 • bris -sour. " bris-soure, " brya-sure, 
 
 5. [Fr. brisure = a broken piece.] 
 
 1, A shaking, contusion, colUsioo. 
 
 "Brisyng. or t/ritsourc, K., bryssyuge, or brj/uttre, 
 H- <iu.as»aiio. conCiuio. conisio."—Prampt Parw. 
 
 2. A sore, a chap. (Halliwell.) 
 
 bris'-SUS. 5. [From Gr. fipCaa-o^ Qmssos), 
 ^pvo-o-o? (bru8Sos)~a. kind of sea-urchin. 
 (ArUtotk.)'] 
 
 Zool. : The typical genua of the family 
 Bnssidie (qv.). 
 
 " brist, * bryst, v. [Bukst.] 
 
 bris -tie (t silent). ' bros-tle» * bms-tel, 
 
 • brys-tel, • brys-tylle, • brus-tylle, 
 
 • bors-tyU, 5. [.vs. hyr$t = a bristle, uilh 
 duuiii. suffix -el; Dut. borstel ; IceL burst; 
 Sw. tV Ger. borste, all = a bristle.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A short, stiff, c'oarse hair, 
 particularly of swiue. 
 
 "Twi» boars whom love to battle dn\w8. 
 With risiui,- brirtn, aud with frothy )a»ra.' 
 inrydeit : Patamon * AfviXe. iL ftM, 205, 
 
 H To set up oTu'i bristles : To show pride or 
 temper. 
 
 2. Bot. : A species of pubescence on plants, 
 resembling stiff, roundish hairs or bristles. 
 
 Exauiide, the stem of the Viper's Bugloss 
 (Ediium vuigare). 
 
 brlstle-forn. s. A modern book-name 
 fur a species vi k-in, Trichomanes rauiai'is. 
 
 bristle grass, s. A species of grass, 
 
 Agrostis s<:ta<jea. 
 
 bristle-moss, s. A spedes of moss, Or- 
 
 thotricum slrui:tiiii. 
 
 bristle pointed, a. 
 
 1. Ord. La'i'j. : Having points like bristles. 
 
 ■• As tiritth-poinfffl »8 a thorny wood." 
 
 J/wWou-e ■ 1 T-ttnburhtine, \v. 1. 
 
 2. Bot,: Terminating gradually in a very One 
 sharp point ; setose. 
 
 bristle-tails, 5. pi. 
 
 Entom.: A common rame for some of the 
 Thysainii-a (q. v.), from the filiform appendages 
 of the abdomen. 
 bris'-tle (( silent), v.t. & t. [Bhistlf:, s.J 
 
 A, Transitii-e : 
 
 t 1. Lit. : To cause to stand up, as the 
 bristles on a swine. 
 
 " Poor Stmnnh ! whom his least haUoo 
 Cuuld a^'iid like Ughtuiup o'er the dew, 
 Bratlcs his crest, aud p^juits hia eftrs." 
 
 &cott : Ladg qf Oie Lake. IIL 17. 
 
 *2. figuratively: 
 
 (1) To raise, as in pride or rage. 
 
 "" His heart bristled hia bosom." 
 
 Oiapjnan ; Uonufi Iliad, i. 192. 
 
 \ Sometimes with up : 
 
 " Which uu^kes hira prune himself, and brittle up 
 Tlie crest of youth. Skaixap. : IBmry iV'., LL 
 
 (2) To cover as with bristles, to surround 
 for protection. 
 
 " BrWle yourselves around with caunon." — CarJyle : 
 French /^eeotution, pL it , bk. iii,, ch. -L 
 
 ^ To bristle a thread: To fix a bristle to it. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To stand erect as bristles on a swine. 
 
 " His hair did brU'tc upon his head." 
 
 .^coct : lay 0/ (he Latt .Minstrel, ii. 16. 
 
 2. To stand thick and close togetlier, as 
 bristles do. 
 
 " A forest of masts would have ^rlxf?«(2 in the deoolate 
 port of 'SewTy."~Mticauluy : Hist. Ena , ch. xvi. 
 
 3. To be thickly (.overed. to abound in. 
 (Generally of something rough or horrible.) 
 
 (1) 0/ material things : 
 
 "The land soon bristled with CMtlQek.'^— Freeman : 
 Sform. Conq., ii. 193. 
 
 (2) 0/ immnteriol things: 
 
 " The twilight britfltt wild with shapes." 
 
 J/rt Urowninff: Dr/vim* qf Exile. 
 
 4. To show pride and indignation, or defi- 
 ance. (Generally with vp.) 
 
 " The clover's youthful attendant bristled up with a 
 look of defiance —Seo?f ; fair Maid. ch. L 
 
 bris'-tled (t silent), 'bris-teled, • bns- 
 
 tlede, pii. par. & a. [Bristle, t-.f.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Covered with thick hairs or bristles. 
 
 " With his Amazonian chin he drove 
 The bristled lips before hiui." 
 
 Shakeap. : Coriol. U. i. 
 
 2. Fignratively : 
 
 (1) Standing erect as bristles. 
 
 " Fard, or boar with brixted hair." 
 
 Shakesp. : Midi. Sights Dream, Ii 2. 
 
 (2) Thickly covered a.s though with bristles. 
 
 "Flaehiug with steel and rou^h with ^Id. 
 And briMtted o'er with bills and spears." 
 
 &CCIC : Lord of the Jilet, vi. 14. 
 
 I. Section of Ptiadin c^'rtnnpits, showing bristle re- 
 cepta>.-le. 2. Sta<k of Echium 3 Jt 4 Plain and 
 Jointed bristles fi\>m Ecbiuin and the rout ol a fern. 
 
 XL BoL : Echinate, covered with a kind of 
 pubescence or stiff hairs resembling bristles. 
 
 " The ears are fr»-»»/e/«i or bearded-"— Zyv. p &05. 
 
 brls'-tle- worts (/ silent), «. f^ [From Eng. 
 
 bristle, and trori (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Lindley's name for the endogenous 
 order Desvauxiacese (.q.v.). 
 
 bris'-tli-ness (t silent), «. [Eng. bristly: 
 -Hess.] The state of being bristly or covered 
 with bristles. (Booth.) 
 
 bris'-tling (t silent), pr. par. £ a. [Bristle, 
 
 v.i.] 
 
 1. Standing erect as bristles. 
 
 ** With chattring teeth, and bristling hair upright." 
 Iiryda^ 
 " Erect and bristling like a cat*s back."— fl'ajitU. 
 
 2. Thickly covered. [Bristle, II. 2.] 
 
 "Renowned throughout the world for its haven 
 6r-u(fi/iy with inuumerable masts." — Jtacautag: But. 
 Eng., ii, Ui 
 
 3. Thick, close, rough. 
 
 bris'-tlS^ (t silent), a. [Eng. brisll(€); -y.] 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Thicldy covered with bristles ; 
 rough, h.iir\-. 
 
 " A yellow lion and a bristly boar." Pope : Thebais. 
 
 "If the eye were so acute as to rival the finest 
 micnjscope. the sight of oar owuselves would atfn^ht 
 ua; the smoothest skin would be besut with ru^ed 
 scales and bristly hairs" — BetUley. 
 
 IL Katural Science : Echinate, furnished 
 with numerous bristles, as the fruit of tb« 
 Common Chestnut (Castanea rtsca). 
 
 Bristol, * Bris -tow, ' Bric-stow» s. 
 
 [Etymology doubtful.) 
 
 Geog, : A city and seaport of England on the 
 Avon, mainly in Gloucestershire, but partly 
 also in Soniereetshire. 
 
 Bristol-board, s. A kind of thick paste- 
 board, witii a very Hue and hniooth, sometimes 
 glazed surface. 
 
 Bristol-brick, s. A material used for 
 cleaning steel, originally manufactured at 
 Bristol, and made in the form of a brick. 
 
 Bristol - diamond, ' bristo w - dia- 
 mondL, s. a sj^cies of rock-cr\-stal, some- 
 times coloured, sometimes transparent 
 Specimeus of the latter kind have fre- 
 quently c*:>Dsiderable beauty, only inferior to 
 diamonds. It is found chiefly iu the St. Vin- 
 cent rocks near Bristol, and is also known as 
 Bristol-stone. 
 
 " Such haatard pearles, Brisf^c diamonds, and glnsse 
 bogles are these poorc pedlars, like pety-chapnieu. faine 
 to stuife their packets with."—Uatak»r on Transub- 
 MtanticUion, 1624. p €5. 
 
 Bristol-fashion, adv. 
 
 Xaul. : Well, iu good order. * 
 
 • Bristol-milk, .'. Strong watera. 
 
 Bristol nonsucli, s. 
 
 But.: Lychnis chaicedonica. 
 
 Bristol-stone, s. The same as Bristol- 
 diamond (q.v.). 
 
 "Although in this ranke but two were commonly 
 mentioned by the auoients, GUtiertosdiecovereth many 
 more, as Diamonds. . . . Chrystall.arufoH i/on« " 
 — BrotrT}e : Vulg. Errors, p. 78. 
 
 Bristol-w^ater, $. The water fi-om cer- 
 tain springs at Bristol, or rather Clifton, 
 greatly in use for diseases of the lungs and 
 consumption. It is tepid, and contains iron 
 in combipation with sulphur. 
 
 • bris'-td*r, a. & s. [Bristol.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to or brought 
 from Bristol. 
 
 B. As substantive: A crystal set in a ring. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "... the brooch of Rob Roy's wife, the Scottish 
 Amazon. Its circle appears to be of silver, studded 
 with what was once the vogue, brist<m:"—£Uiti. E». 
 Cour.. I2nd Oct., 1818. 
 
 bris'-iire.s. [Fr, brisure = a fracture, a broken 
 piece ; briber = to break.] 
 
 In Fortification : Any part of a rampart or 
 parai)et which deviates from tbe general 
 direction. 
 
 bris'-wort, bri'§e-wdrt, s. (Bbcisewort.] 
 
 1. Symp?iytum officinale, h. (Cockaynt, iii. 
 316.) 
 
 2. Bcllis perennis. (Ibid,) 
 
 •bris-yng, * brys-syngo, s. [Bruising.] 
 
 " Brisvng, or brisfoure K ; brjssynee or biywopa 
 H Q:iajsjti-:>. cotUuno. cAlis:0.'~ Prompt. Pi-i-^ 
 
 f^te, f^t, f&re, amidst, what. fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot. 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cab. ciire. ignite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 brit— broach 
 
 723 
 
 bHt (1). britt, s. [Ktym. unknown.] 
 
 Ichtliy. : X local name for young herrings 
 anil spmts, some of whi'h were formerly mmle 
 a species, Clujiea minivia. The name is also 
 applied to the young of otber fish. 
 
 '■Thi> pilchards were wwnt to parsuo tha brU, upon 
 wliiuli tlieyietnl. Into tho luivcrw."— C'ar«u>. 
 
 • Brit (2), s. [A.S. bryt = a Brilon.] A Briton. 
 
 Brit'-ain, • Pry-dhain. s. [Lai. Britannia: , 
 frum Vvit. brilh. hrd = iiuiiited. {Camden.).} 
 Orijiiiiiilly the words Dritain and Britany w.-re 
 almost intf-rchanseablo terri'S. Tbe ibhmd vf 
 Kii^liiud, W'lik-i liuJ ^icutliinU. 
 
 " He [Henry VIM was notaoavcrM '^om a war but 
 that he woa ictolvcd to choose it, rathor thim to hiive 
 Brltiilii [iiu-aniiisi what wo call Britaimy— the ancient 
 Ariiiorii-A| carriod by Franco, being bo great Mid 
 oijuk'iitadii.by Jind flituat* so oi)j>onuue!y to animy 
 Biiyland. illbi-r fur coaat or trade."— /(aeon ; Hist, of 
 King Henry VII. 
 
 * Britain-crown, s. A gold coin worth 
 about live shillings. {Smiling : Coins, p. '2.4.) 
 
 • Brit'-aln-er, s. [Eng. Britain ; -er.] A 
 native of Britain. 
 
 ■Tbfl Rri''iiner». UollandexB. and (rum tbe Azores 
 lBlaiid»."--/Vii(Vm»n. 
 
 Brl-tiin'-ni-a, ?. [Lat.] Britain. 
 Britannia metal, s. 
 
 Covun. : An alh>y of brass, tin, antimony, 
 and bismutli. It is used to make cheap 
 spoons and teapots. 
 
 "Britannia metal, which has almost superseded 
 pewter, and is uiiduul>t«dly lar more bcautliul, as in 
 aiiiiwiranee it nearly aniimachta silvtr, Is cuiiii"»*;d of 
 sicwt. I't Uist block till, -.iS iba. of martial rcgiU us of 
 Riitiitioiiy. fl ll«nf copptr. audS Iba of hraai."— Wright : 
 ScteiUilic Knowlcdffti {mf>). p. 60. 
 
 Bri-t^n'-nic, a. [Lat. britanniciis = pertain- 
 ing to Britain.] Of or pertaining to Britain, 
 British. 
 
 "... liavlng first well nigh freed us from Anti- 
 Clirlstlan thraldoiu, dlilat build up this HHfuiinie 
 Kitipir* Uia h'lorious and onviable height, witli all htr 
 daujilitcr-iislaudsabijuthcr."— JfifiCH.- Jittfonn. inKngl. 
 
 • britolit s. [Bbkf.ch.] 
 
 brite. bright, v.i. [Brioht, a.] To become 
 hrt'jht or p;de in colour. (Said of barley, 
 ub-Mt, or hops, wiien they grow over-ripe.) 
 
 brltll'-er. ». fBRornKK.! Scotch for brother. 
 
 Brit'-l '9isni, ». A word or manner of speech 
 
 peculiar to the Biitith. 
 Brit -isb, " Brit -tish, a. & s. [A.S. hryttisc ; 
 
 6)T/f = a Biitun. J 
 A* -As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to Britain. 
 
 "Imploring Dlvino asslftance, that It may redound 
 to his >{lory, and the g»od of ttie Briuh nation, I now 
 begin.' —J/J.'OM : Uiit. of England, b. i. 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to the language of the 
 ancient inhabitiuits of Britain, or Welsh. 
 
 " What I here olfer to the publiok. is an explication 
 of the antiLlit liririih tjimjui'. once tlie coiminjii Inu- 
 fiuant* of Britain, and still iircsc ivcd in the principality 
 of Walea"— //Wiurda: Brit. Diet. Prt(fac*. 
 
 " Irmi. The GauJiivh iipeacb is the very Rri'fifh. the 
 which was very ifeucraliy uaed heore in all Urlttayna 
 before the cuuiiii^ inuf the ttaxons ; and yet is rtt-iyued 
 of the WaUbmi:!). the Cumlshuieii, and tbe Brittoos." 
 —Sptin$«r: ittiueof Ireland- 
 
 1^ A3 substantive : 
 
 The British : The inhabitants of Britain. 
 
 BritiSb-gum, s. A suiistinee of a 
 Irowiiish c(>lour, and very solubb- in cold 
 water, formed by heating dry starch at a tem- 
 perature of about IJOO' Fahr. 
 
 British-tea, s. A kind of "tea "made 
 from chti leaves. 
 
 British tobacco. British herb to- 
 bacco. A pl.int, TussiUi'jo farjara. 
 
 Brtt' ^sh er, «. A nalive or inhabitant of 
 Urtut liriiiiin, cHiipLially of Eng'Uunl, 
 
 ' brlt non. ' bret'-nen, * brot'-tene, 
 • brot tyne, ' bmt-nen, ' brut-ten- 
 en, * bryt-tync, r.t. IA.S. brytnian.] To 
 cut in pieces, lirtak. 
 
 "flythtn he Art(n«oatthBbrawen in hrycht hrodo 
 clieldAZ." Sir G'ttwfitne, ICIL 
 
 * Tlie d.iugbti duk . . . bet adoun burwes 
 And tirtUn«it moche peple." 
 
 WiUiitm (if Pal^TTM, 1071 
 
 Brit'-on, n. 4 ». [A.S. Bryten, Brytoii = 
 Brit^iin J 
 
 A. As iiiJjective: Pertaining to or inhabiting 
 Britjtin ; British. 
 
 "IlldiBrobeine 
 Of those Italian w<*edH, and suit myself 
 Aidoes a BrUon itMfAul." 
 
 Sfi'tkp*p. : C)/mt>eUn£, t. l. 
 
 B. As substantive : A native of Britain. 
 
 "Ue hath done no Briti.n harm." 
 
 tihake^p.: Cs/mliftine, V. 5. 
 "Aspiring, thy commands to Britont Wht." 
 
 Thornton : LiltcrCif, pt, L 
 
 britt»s. [BniT(l).J 
 
 brit'-tlc, • bretil, • brickie, ' brekyll. 
 • britel, ' brotel, ' brutel, * brotul, u 
 
 [From A.S, ^cti'/ud = to brca.k ; loci, brjota ; 
 Sw. bryta = to brtak.) 
 L Ordiv^ry Language : 
 
 1. Literally : Liable to break or be broken ; 
 fragile. 
 
 "The 6rff/«ve*B6l.forsothe. In thewhlchltiBBothun, 
 shah bo brukciL"— H'tff-V. l-etiU. vi. 22. 
 
 " If thoBtono itbritfl-; it will often crumble, and 
 IMisa in tho form of yravoL"— ^riitiA'wf. 
 
 2. Figuratively : Not lasting, fickle, uncer- 
 • tain. 
 
 " A brit'le glory ahineth in this face: 
 As (-ritrhj as tlio (ti'TV U the (ace : 
 For thcra It Is, oraclt d in n hundred shivers. 
 Shakcap..- Kidx. II.. \\: 1 
 
 IL Mvtal. : This term is applied to tbn.se 
 metals whmli are not malleable. Arsenic, anti- 
 niniry, biMiuitli, and manganese are, amongst 
 other nietaU. distinguished by this charac. . 
 
 brittle silver ore, s. A mineral, called 
 also Sleplianite (<{.v.) 
 
 brittle -Star, s. The name of a long- 
 ra>ed starlisli {('I'hiocoma rosula). It is ap- 
 plied also to otiier starfishes of the ordtr 
 Opliiuroidea (q.v.). 
 
 t brit'-tle, v.t [From brittle, a. (q-v.).] To 
 render friable. 
 
 " E;irly in the spring harrow It. to mix the clay 
 bronylit t» top (wliich will XjeUritilcd by the winter 
 frwHtsj with ttie aaties, , . .'—JJaxwett : SeL Traru., 
 p. I'i'J. 
 
 t brit'-tle-l^T, adv. [Eng. hritiU; -ly.] In a 
 brittle manner, so as easily to break. {Sher- 
 wood.) 
 
 brit'-tle-ness, * brot'-cl-nesse, s. [Eng. 
 
 brittle; -nois.] The quality of being brittle, 
 fragility ; tending to break easily. Used — 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 " . . . in the tempering of stoel, by holding it 
 but a iniruito ur two luiiftr or lesser iu the flame, ^ive 
 It very dillering tempei'fi, as to britlieiiesa or tougli- 
 ueaa."-~Boyle. 
 
 2. Fiyurative^y : Uncertainty, fickleness. 
 
 "A wit utilclc nitbout brlglitness, sharp witliout 
 brillteneis.' —Akchai't : Hch-iolmwttr. 
 
 brit'-tle -worts, s. jil. [Eng. brittle, and 
 u'y/-(t.i.v.).] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The English name given by Lindley to 
 the order Diatoma'-etE ^q.v.) 
 
 2. A name for Xilella and Chara. two genera 
 of Characpte. [Cuauace,*: ] {TkoTni: Bat., 
 trans, by Bennet, pp. •..'92-3.) 
 
 brit'Z-ska, s. [Russ. britshka; Pol. bryczka, 
 dimin. ot'bryka = a freight-waggon,] Atravel- 
 
 BRITZSKA. 
 
 ling carriage with a calash top. It h bo ron- 
 atrueted as to give apace for reclining while 
 travelling. 
 
 "In the ovcnlnjt I set out ... in Sir CImrles'a 
 EnplUb c'lach: my hH'ita followed with servants."— 
 Sir K. WiUon: Fr, Diary, Idl3, 11. GO. 
 
 " brix'-l3n, V t. [O. loel. brigsUi.} To i-eprove. 
 {Ear. F.ng. Allit. Foems, ed. Morris, iii. 346.) 
 
 (Stratmann.) 
 
 bri-za, 5. [S|>. & Ital. briza: FY. ^^£^e; Or. 
 
 ^fiii^ix.' (7'n:a) = Myiuc kind of grain. Either 
 (l)<)ld /Kolicrorpi(,a(i7n.M), uroot, nr ('2) ppiBut 
 {britfii'i). to ha IieJivy, ... to incline or 
 droop to one side, as tho deUcat*'ly-siispendeiI 
 spikelets do.) Qnaking-gra.s9. A genua of 
 gra.-<8es with panieles consisting of awnless 
 si)ik<'lel.H much ctimpressed latci-ally, and cor- 
 dut*;-deltoid in form. Two speeies occur in 
 
 Britain, the B. media, or Common Quaking- 
 grass, and the B. minor, or Smull Quaking- 
 grass. The latter is very rare, but the former 
 is frequent. It is an elegant plant. B nu'xima, 
 or Greatest Quaking-grass, a species Irom 
 Soutliera Europe, is souietimes sown as a 
 border annual. 
 
 • brize, s. [Tn Ger. bremse.] The breeze, breeze- 
 tiy, or gad-tly. [Breeze.] 
 
 '■ A itriz>; a scorned little creature, 
 Through his fain* hide his anfric sting did threaten.* 
 Slteiuer ; VuiontuJ tlia Worldt rani/ie, li. 
 
 brize, brizz, v.f. [Bruise.] To squeeze, presa. 
 
 (.^a.£c/<.J 
 
 " Jenny \ let my arm^ about thee twine. 
 And frri^tby bunny br. -.j.t und lips to mine." 
 
 A. Itamuiif : OontU; Hhepherd. 
 
 broa9h (1). br6o9h. * br69he, • broch, «. 
 
 [O. F. brurhc ; Mod, Fr. b>orhe-ii spit; Low 
 L.at. brocc.i = a ])ointed stick, from broccus = 
 a sharp tooth or i)oint.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 * L Anything pointed, as a spit. [Tdrh- 
 
 BBOACH.] 
 
 " Broehf or spete. when mete is vpon it. P. reii»- 
 tuTn." — Prompt. I'arv. 
 
 " He wan taken int't service to a base office in hii 
 kit^^bcn : du tbitt lie turned a broach, that bad worn a 
 crowu." — Oacun : Henry Vli. 
 
 * 2. A pin. 
 
 *■ Ande now stundcs a deiiylle at myne hede. with a 
 !oni;e brodf, and puttes it in utte crowne of myne 
 liL-iltf ; nndt.*anutlnredeuylle at uiy feU*. w.tli fumther© 
 luiigo brochi'. andc iiuttea it in stte Foules of my iete ; 
 anife when they mete tojiedrc at myn htrte. 1 sballe 
 deye."— 0<'«« /iomartonun. p. 107. 
 
 * 3. A wooden pin on which yarn is wound, 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Ulr Womanly hnndin nowthir ruk of tre 
 Ne spvmUl M*it uut hrachii of Miuerve 
 Qubilk m the craft of chiilb niakinc Aoi-i serra.* 
 liQug. : i'irgi). 273, 18. 
 
 * 4. A spur. 
 *5. A spire or steeple. (Still 
 
 in use in some parts of the 
 countrj', wliere it is used to 
 denote a spire springing from 
 the tower without any in- 
 termediate parapet. [Spirk.] 
 The term "to broche" is also 
 used iu old building accounts, 
 perhaps for cutting the stones 
 in the form of voussoii'S and 
 rough-hewing.) 
 
 "There is coming home stone to 
 the broaeh ten score foot and Ave." 
 —Aris relating to the Building of 
 f^O'ith Strepft; .tc, 1500-18 ; Archeent.. 
 vol. X. pp, 70-1, 
 
 "In one iniures space ye frrocA of 
 the Btepte was brent downe t*) ye 
 battl'-mentca."— <lrc*«crf., vol xl. 
 pp. ;e-7. 
 
 * 6. A clasp used to fasten a broai a. 
 dress, so rnlletl from the pin 
 
 whith formed a I'art of it. [Brooch.] 
 
 7. A jewel, ornament, or clasp, not necefr- 
 sarily used for fastening. [Brooch. J 
 
 " A ]H'ire of bedea gaudid al with grene : 
 And therou heng a broch of gold lul acbene." 
 
 Chaucer: C.T..\¥>4L 
 "Of brochea ne of ryuce*" 
 
 Ktng AlUaunder, 6842. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 •L Thntrhinn : A sharp-pointed pin of wood 
 used by tliatchei-a to secure the gavels or 
 layeis of straw. 
 
 " Hroche for a thacstare. Firmaculttm.'''~Ptvmpt. 
 Pare. 
 
 2. CandJe-makinq : Tlie sharp-pointed ridge 
 of wire on which short pieces of candles were 
 stuck. 
 
 "3. Liquor traffic: An instrument for tap- 
 ping casks. 
 
 4. Hunting: A start of the headofayonng 
 stag, growing sliarp like tlit end of a spiC 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 •5. Mu&ic: A musical iustrnment, the 
 sounds of which are made by turning round 
 a handle. (Johnson.) 
 
 6. Embroidiry : An instrument used by em- 
 broiderers, and borne by their company on 
 their coat-of-anns. 
 
 7. U^atch7n'i):ing, <fic. : A tipcring steel tool 
 of ]>risniatic form, t!ie edgus of wliich are 
 used for rvaiiiing out holes. It is in use 
 among watebmnkers, dentists, and cari>enter8. 
 \Ylien smooth, it is called a burnisher. 
 
 8. I^'ksmithing : That pin in a lock which 
 enters tho barrel of the key. 
 
 9. Jlfas'oa-tworfc : A ntrrciv pointed iron fn» 
 strument tu tbe form of a chisel, used by 
 
 boil. b6^; po^t, yS^l; oat, 9011, chorus, fhin, benQh; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, escist. -inc> 
 -cian« -tlan = sh^n. -tlon« -slon = shiin ; -^ion. -^lon =■ zhiin. -tlous. -sious. -clous — shiis. -ble, -tie, i^c. ~ bcl, t^
 
 724 
 
 broach— broad 
 
 masoDS in hewing stones. It is called also a 
 fruj-xheo/i. (Scotch.) (JamUson.) 
 
 broach-post, s. 
 
 Carpentry: A king-post. 
 
 " broach-tamer, " broche-tumer. 
 
 $. tTrRN-BROACH.] A turnspit. 
 
 " A* the broche-fumer that 6itt«th wamie by the 
 (yTc iii/iy let the epitte stAiiiie. iui<l suHVe tlie uieate to 
 burnt, —^ir T. More : i\'orkt, p. 649. 
 
 broach, • broche, • brochyn, i'.(. [Broach, 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L LiteraUy. 
 
 * 1. To spit, transfix on any eharp instru- 
 ment. 
 
 "He felled men as one would mow hay. and Eome- 
 
 * 2. To Spur a horse. 
 
 "Ther lances alle forth laid, and ilk man brochfd hia 
 Btide." Robert of Brunne, p. 305. 
 
 3. To tap a cask. 
 
 **Broch3/fi\ orscityn Avesseile brorhti (a-hroc}ie,K.P.) 
 Atfamino. clipiidro. KYLW."- Prompt. J'arv. 
 ■ iwrelle (errers they Itrochtde, and broghte theme 
 the wyue." 
 
 ^orce jirthur*. 3,714, 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To pierce ; shed, as biood ; allow any 
 liquid to flow. 
 
 *' Cade Brave thee ! ny, by the best blood that ever 
 wae broached."— Shakesp, : 2 Benry YJ., iv. 18, 
 
 t 2. To open, produce. 
 
 " I will broach my store, and bring forth my store.' 
 —KnoUet, 
 
 3. To veut, make public ; start a subject ; 
 publish. 
 
 "This erronr. that Pison was Gaoges, was first 
 broached by J 03eph\i3."—Jiaieigh. 
 
 * i. To commence, set on foot. 
 
 " And afterwardes they gnn with (owle renroch 
 To stiire up strife, and troublous contecke brock." 
 Speruer: F. ft.. III. \ 64. 
 
 B. Techniadly : 
 
 1. Naut. : To turn a vessel to windward. 
 
 "Then broach the vessel to the westwanl round." 
 Fidconer : Shipun-ecX. 
 
 2. Masnnry : To indent the surface of a 
 stone with a " broche," or puncheon, to rough- 
 hew. [Broach, s., II. 9 ; Broached.] 
 
 br6a9hed, jn. par. & a. [Broach, v.] 
 
 broached-stones, 5. pi 
 
 Masonry : Stones rough-hewn, as distin- 
 guislied from ashlar, or squared and smoothed 
 atones. 
 
 broached-work. s. 
 
 Masonry : Work rough-hewn, as distin- 
 guished from ashlar work. 
 
 broa^h'-er, 5. [Eng. broach, V. ; -€r.] 
 L Lit. : 
 
 1. He who, or that which, broaches. 
 • 2. A spit. 
 " On five sharp broacJtera mnlted. the roast they 
 turued," Dryden : Homer ; Uind 1 
 
 n. Fig- * One who makes public or divulges 
 anything ; one who starts or first publishes. 
 
 '■ The first broacher of an heretical opinion."— 
 L'Es!r,inye. 
 
 br6a9h' ing, ' broch-inge, pr. par., o., & s. 
 
 [Broach, r.] 
 
 A. & B. vfs jyresent participle d: participial 
 adjectii'e: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 J. LiteraUy: 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : The act of broaching or tap- 
 ping. 
 
 2. Masonry: The act of cutting or rough- 
 hewing 
 
 "To hewinge. brochinge, and scjiplyn of store for 
 the chapel, 3s. id."—Vhupel Bill, Durham CoaUe, 1544. 
 
 IL Fig. : The act of publishing or divulging. 
 
 broaching - thurmal, broaching - 
 thurmer, broaching - turner, 5. A 
 
 chisel fur executing bruaclied-woik. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 broa^ ^ brood, ^brod, *brad, "brode, 
 
 a, s., ii. adv. [A.S. Irdd ; IceL breidhr ; S\v. 
 & iMu. bred ; O. H. Ger. preit; Ger. breit.] 
 
 Aa As adjective : 
 
 I. Literacy: 
 
 1. Widely spread ; extended in breadth ; 
 wide. 
 
 "Brodeorhase of space. Spaeiotiu.'~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *2. Fully opened, full-blown. 
 
 "For brode roses, and open aUa" 
 
 Homaunt of the Rote. 
 
 3. Extending far and wide. 
 
 " So when the Sun's bmad beam has tir'd the sight. ' 
 Pope : Moral Euayt, Epistle ii. S53, 2S4. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Open ; not hidden or concealed ; fully 
 exposed or devcloj>ed. 
 
 " Now when broad day the world discovered has." 
 Spemer: F. Q., I. ill. 21. 
 
 2. Large, wide, extensiv<;, 
 
 "Cimniug, which baa always a broad mixture of 
 falsehood."— ioc*e. 
 
 3. Taken as a whole, not minutely examined 
 in detail ; general. 
 
 "On the broad basis of acknowledged interest." — 
 Froude : Bitt. Eng. (1858). vol. IV., p^ 204 
 
 *4. Bold, free. 
 
 "Who ciii 5i>c'ik broader than he th.it h.is no house 
 to put his head iu?" — Hhtikesp. : 'Jimon, lii. 4. 
 
 6. Broadly marked, plain, strong. 
 
 ". . . his broad Scotch accent" — JIacauUij/ : Bitt. 
 £ng.. ch. viil 
 
 6. Coarse, obscene (said of language or 
 actions). 
 
 " If open vice be what Ton drive at. 
 A name so broad we'll ne'er connive at" 
 Dryderu 
 
 ■[ Bread as long : Equal upon the whole. 
 
 "For it is as broad as long whether they rise t. 
 others, or bring otliers down to them." — i. Estrange, 
 
 S. As suhstantixj. : 
 
 1. Naut. : A term for a fresh-water (gem 
 reedy) lake, in contradistinction to rivers or 
 narrow watei-s, especially the Norfolk broads. 
 
 2. Wood-turning: A bent turning-tool, or 
 one formed of a disk with sharpened edges 
 secured to a stem. It is used for turning 
 down the insides and bottoms of cylinders in 
 the lathe. {Knight.) 
 
 C. As adverb : In such a phrase as broad 
 a%vuke = thoroughly awake. 
 
 " I have been broad ateakr two hours and more " 
 Shakesp. : Tit. And., ii. 2. 
 
 T Obvious compounds are broad-backed, 
 broad-breasted, broad-brimmed, broad-chested, 
 broad -/ranted, broad - beaded, broad - horned, 
 broad-shouldered, broad- siy7-caii, broad- spread- 
 ing, broad-tailed, broad-wheeled, broad-winged. 
 
 broad-arrow, • brode arow, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A broad-headed arrow. 
 
 "And ten brode aroipit hilde he there." 
 
 /iomauTit of the Rose. 
 
 2. Techincallij : The mark cut on all English 
 Government i)roi)erty find Btores. It was 
 the cognisance of Henry, Viscount Syduey, 
 Earl of Romney, Master-general of the Ord- 
 nance, lii93 — 1702, and was at first placed only 
 on military stores. It is also the mark used in 
 the Ordnance Survey to denote points from 
 which measurements have been made. [Ar- 
 row, Broad. 
 
 broad-axe, s. 
 
 1. An axe with a broad 
 edge, used in hewing nniud 
 logs into square timber. 
 One edge is flat, the other 
 bevelled. The handle is 
 bent sideways to save the 
 workman's knuckles. 
 
 • 2. A broad-edged mili- 
 tary weapon, a battle-axe. 
 
 ■■ He [the GalIogtHft<>. or Irish 
 foot soltlier). beiiijj so armed in 
 a InDg sliirt of iiiayle duwi] to 
 
 the calfe of bis lee. with a long frroa<f-a:re in bis hand.* 
 Sfn-jiter : On /rthind. 
 
 broad-band, braid-band, s. Com 
 
 laid o'lt in the harvest held on the band, but 
 not bound. 
 
 % 1. Lying in broad -band : Lying opened 
 up to dry when wet with rain. 
 
 2. To be laid in broad-band : 
 
 (1) Lit. Of corn : To be laid open. [l.J 
 
 (2) Fig. : To be fully exposed. 
 
 the very evlll thoughts of the wicked shal be 
 spread out ajid laide in broad-band before the face of 
 God*"— fioi/d. Last BaUell.p. &*:i. {Jamiesori.) 
 
 broad-based, a. IIa\nng a broad or firm 
 base or luundation. (Lit. or Jig.) 
 
 '■ Bro'itih.itcd flights of iiiwhle stairs." 
 
 Tennyson : Recol. qf the Arabian Jfiffhtt, 88. 
 
 broad-bean, 5. a well-known legumin- 
 oufi [ilant. Fala vulgaris, 
 
 broad-blU, s. 
 
 Ornitholiigy : 
 
 1. A SI ecies of wild duck, Aiuis clypeatcu 
 The shoveller. 
 
 BROAD- AXE. 
 
 BEOAD-BII>I.n\ 
 
 2. The Spoon-bill, PUUaka Uuccrodia, 
 t broad-blown, a. Fully blown, ttSX- 
 blown. (Lit. A- Jig.) 
 
 " His face, as 1 grant, in spit* of spit^. _^ 
 
 Has a broad-bio*cn comeliness, red and white." 
 
 Tennyson: JIaud. liii. 1. 
 
 " With all his crimes broad-bJovm, as fresh as May." 
 
 Shaketp. : Banilet, iJL 1 
 
 broad-bottomed, a. Having a broad 
 buttoui. 
 
 " .... in some of the level, broad bottomed 
 vaU^ys."— Darwin : I'oyage round the fVarld [ed. 1870), 
 ch. ix.. p. 197. 
 
 * broad-brim, broadbrim, s. 
 
 1. A hat with a broad brim. 
 
 "... half-tmried under shawls &nd braadbrtmt.''^ 
 Carlyle : Sartor Reaartui, bk. i,. ch. ix. 
 
 2. By metonomy, a Quaker, from the broad- 
 brimmed hats worn by thera. 
 
 ■'. . . this, added to the rest of bis bfhavir'ar, In- 
 spireii honest Brnadbrim with a conceit."'- /N>Wm^: 
 Tom Jones, p. 332 
 
 broad-cast, broadcast (£np.), braid- 
 cast (Scotch), s., adv., & a. 
 
 * A. As substantive: Tlie act or process of 
 scattering seeds by throwing them from the 
 hand as one advances over a field, in place of 
 sowing them in drills or rows. 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 1. Lit. : So as to scatter seeds in all direc- 
 tions. 
 
 2. Fig. : Widely spread, scattei-ed freely or 
 indiscriminately, 
 
 " For sowing broadcatt the seeds of crime." 
 
 Longfelloui : Golden Legend, v. 
 
 C. As adjective: Cast in all directions, !■ 
 place of being sowed in drills. {Lit. £ fig.) 
 
 % Broadcast sower. Agric : A machine for 
 sowing seeds broad-cast. 
 broad-cloth, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : A kind of fine woollen cloth, 
 exceeding twenty-nine inches in width. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of broad cloth. 
 
 " Or else, be sure, your broad-doth bre^^hp* 
 Will ne'er be smooth, nor bold their sutchea.' 
 SuHft. 
 
 Iiroad-gange, ». The railroads of the 
 rnitedStateshaVfastaud.iidgaugeuf4feet8>^ 
 inches. Some other countries have a wider, 
 some a narrower, standard gauge. The term 
 Broad-gauge applies to ruads of a greater width 
 of mil lliau the standard. The term " unrrow- 
 gauge" is applied in the United States tu roads 
 of fnim 2 to :iV. feet in width, built to suit 
 certain special circumstances. [Gaioe ] 
 
 broad-glass, s. Glass in large sheets for 
 cutting into panes. 
 
 broad halfpenny, s. [Bord Hau- 
 PENNV.] {IMiarion.) 
 
 * broad-head, s. The hea.i of a broad- 
 arrow. 
 
 broad-leaf, s. A tree, Terminalia lati- 
 folia, a native of Jamaica. The wood is used 
 for staves, scantlings, and shingles. It ifl 
 sometimes nii.'itaken lor the almond-tree, from 
 the .similarity of the fruit. 
 
 broad-leafed, a. [Bboad-leaved.] 
 
 broad-leaved, a. 
 
 1. Lit- : Udving broad leaves, 
 
 ■■Narrow and broad-leaved cyprxia grass."- Wood. 
 ward: On Fotaiit. 
 
 2. Fi'j. : Having a broad brim ; broad- 
 brimiiitd, 
 
 * broad-mouthed, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having a broad mouth. 
 
 2. Fig. : Chattering, talking freely or 
 coarsely. 
 
 late. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. «iire, unite, cur, rule, fiiU; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 broaden — broccoli 
 
 725 
 
 BKOAD-FENNAMT. 
 
 **Bm4 any broad-mouth^d, elADd'roua villain snid IL" 
 BouCheme : Diaappoiniment, L 1. 
 
 broad-open, n. Wiiie-opRn. 
 
 "To walk with eyea broad-open loyo^agnve." 
 
 oroad- pen- 
 nant, s. A 
 
 swiiUow-tailed 
 taperiiij,' flag at 
 the iiiast-hi'aii uf 
 a man-of-war. It 
 is the distinctive 
 sign of a comrao- 
 dora 
 
 broad-piece, 
 
 *. An uhsulote 
 
 gold coin in use 
 efore the guinea. 
 
 " . . . . tliuse who muttered llin,t, wherever a broad- 
 ^ece waa to he s«ved or got. this hero was a mere 
 Eiidio, u uiere HiU-i-aguu."'— j)/acau(ay: l/Ut. Una., 
 oil. xiv, 
 
 broad'Seal, 5. The Great Seal. 
 
 ■' Is Dot this to deny the king's broad-seal t" 
 
 Sheldon : Miraclet of A ntichrist, p. 61. 
 " Under whuae [the clirinceNor'sJ hniids paaa all 
 cliitrt<TB, coniiniftsiona, and (tmiita of tlie kmg, cor- 
 roborated or streu^bened with the broad-seaC' — Jus 
 BiffiUi. p. 3. 
 
 broad-seal, v.f. 
 
 1. Lit. : To seal with the Great Seal 
 
 2. Fig. : To seal, to assure. 
 
 *' Thy i-reaence broad-teals our delights for pure." 
 B. Jotuon : Cynthia's HeveU. 
 
 broad-seed, s. The English name of 
 Uluspermuni, a genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 The solitary species is from Barbary. 
 
 broad~set, a. Thickly, strongly framed. 
 
 broad-sheet, broadsheet, a. The 
 
 same as BmiAo-aiDE, ;i (<i.v.). 
 
 "... . and oral recitation anticipated the advent of 
 the bmadfhcei and the \)oq)l." — SkecU : Introd. to 
 Chaucer (ed. Bell). 
 
 broad-side, broadside, s. 
 
 1. The side of a sliip as contra-distinguished 
 from its liuw and stern. 
 
 " The vessel northward veers 
 Till all Ita broadside on Its (the -whirlpool'sl centre 
 beiirs." Falconer : Shipwreck, c. L, 296. 
 
 2. A volley fired simultaneously from all 
 the guns nu one side of a ship of war. 
 
 "The crash reverberates like the broadside of a man- 
 of-war through thelonelychauiiele."— Onrurirt; Voyage 
 rouml the \yorlU (ed. 1870). chap, xi., p. 246. 
 
 3. A publication consisting of one large 
 printed sheet couatituting but a single page 
 or leaf. 
 
 " Broadside! of prose and verse written In his praise 
 were cried in every street."— J/ocauIav- Bitt. Eng., 
 oh. XV. 
 
 • broad-sighted, a. Having a wide view. 
 t broad-speaking, a. 
 
 1. Speaking broatUy or coarsely; using 
 coarse or obscene language. 
 
 "The reeve and the miller are distingulihed from 
 each other, as much as the lady prioress aiid the frj-ood- 
 ^peaWn?, gap-toothed wife of ^aX\i."—Dryden- 
 
 2. S}tcaking with a broad accent. 
 
 * broad-Spoken, a. Broad-speaking ; 
 using cnar.sc or obscene language. 
 
 broad-Stone, broadstone, s 
 
 Masonry : An ashlar. 
 
 broad - sword, broadsword (Eh?.), 
 * bread sword {So/tm). .^. 
 
 L A swiMd Willi a bn.a.l blade 
 
 €Si 
 
 BROADSWORDS. 
 
 " From hU belt to bU atlrrup his broadtivord bangs 
 down." Sco:i : llokeby, v. 20. 
 
 1 2. By motonomy. those soldiers who were 
 armed with broadswords. 
 
 "The whole number of broadswordt seems to have 
 been under three thuutaud." — Macaulau: Hitt. Bna , 
 eh. xili. *^ 
 
 broad-tool, s. 
 
 Miisonry: A stone-mason's chisel, which has 
 an edge 3\ inches wide. It is used for Ilnish- 
 dressing. Tools used for the preliminary 
 rougher work are the point or punch, tho tusA- 
 tool, and the boaster (q.v.). 
 
 broad-way, s. A wide, open road or 
 
 highway. 
 
 I broad-wise, broadwise, adv. in the 
 directum of the breadth, as contra-distin- 
 guished from lengthwise, in the direction of 
 the length. (Lit. &jig.) 
 
 " If one should with hi* hand thrust a piece of iron 
 broaUwue aguinat the Hat cediliK of his chamlwr."— 
 Hoyle. 
 
 "Too ninth of liim longwise, too little of him broad- 
 ifUfi. and too many ehjtrp luiiiles of him anglewise." — 
 iJickinu : Our Mutual Friend, L 161. 
 
 broad-en, v.i. <& (. [Beoad, o.] 
 A. IntTansitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To be^o'ae broader, to spread. 
 
 ' ' Low walks the s<m, and broadenx by degrees." 
 
 Thoimon: Seawns ; Hummffr. 
 
 2. Fig. : To widen out, become more diffused 
 or extended. 
 
 "HiB principles ftroiifewerfand enlarged with time; 
 and Hfie, inst^^ad of contracting, only served to mellow 
 and ripen liia nature."— S. Smiles: Self-Help. p. IS. 
 " Where Freedom broademt slowly down 
 From precedent to precedent" 
 
 T<rnnyson : Works (Strahan, 1872), p. 262. 
 
 t B. Transitive : To render broader. 
 broad'-en-itng, pr. par. £ a. [Broaden, v.i.] 
 
 " When, lo I her own. that broadening from her feet 
 And blackening, swatlow'dall the laud." 
 
 Tennf/son : Quineoere. 
 
 t broad'-ish, a. [Eng. hroad, and suffix -isk.} 
 KuMiewhat broad. 
 
 "The under part of the tail U singularly variegated 
 white and hlacK. the black in long, broadish, struiJu." 
 —iiiusell : Ace. of Indian Serpents, p. 27. 
 
 broad'-l^, adv. [Eng. broad; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit. : In a broad manner ; widely. 
 
 " Oreat AtphEeua floud. 
 That broadly flows through Pylos fields." 
 
 Chapman : Bomer^s IHad, v. 
 
 2. Fig. : Plainly, openly. 
 
 broad-ness, * brood-nesse, (Ennlish), 
 braid'-nesse (Scotch), s. [Eng. broad; 
 -nr.ss.] 
 
 * 1. Literally : The quality of being broad ; 
 breadth. 
 
 "Thel stigeden vp on the broodnesse of ertbe." 
 Wycliffc : Apoc., xx. 8. 
 "... thre bredis In firnirfnt-Me. . . ."—Inveuturies, 
 A. 1562, p. 160, {Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Fifj. : Coarseness ; or, specially, indelicacy 
 of statement or allusion. 
 
 " I hnvo used the cleanest metaphor I could find, to 
 palliate the /troadness of the meaning.** JJryden. 
 
 bro'ak-ie, s. [Brooked (2).] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A cnw having her face variegated with 
 white and black. 
 
 2. A pei-son with a dirty face. 
 
 bro'ak-it, pa. par. [Brocked.J (Scotch.) 
 
 bro'ak-it-ness, s. [Scotch broakit ; -ness.] 
 
 1. The quality or state of being variegated 
 with black or white spots. 
 
 2. The state of having a dirty face. (Sootch.) 
 brob, s. [Cf. Gael, brod = a probe, a poker. ] 
 
 Carp. .■ A peculiar form of spike driven 
 alongside a timber which makes a butt-joint 
 
 H Ji 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 against another, to prevent the former from 
 slipping, (liiught.) 
 
 brob ding-nag i an, brob-dig-nSg -I- 
 an,((. [Kroin lirohlnui.nu}. tliciianie ni an iiii- 
 aginary place in Swiit sihtlliver's Irdvtls, .vhcre 
 everytliing was of gigantic size.J Gigantic. 
 
 " Even the equeotrlan statue of the Iron Duke has 
 little hunuvu ajtecks of tl^iunsi utandiiiic out blai-k 
 against tho evening »ky, miiler tho liorBco girth, like 
 a Urobdiijnigiiin tleld-ni'imhat anions a crowd of 
 cockney Lilliputliuis."— />««y Telegraph. May 30, ISM. 
 
 " bro'-bil-lande, pr. pur. or a. (Comp, itaL 
 btirl'ogliare ; Sp. horhnlldr ; Port. bnrbnlhaT = 
 to burble, bubble.] Weltering. [nuuBLK.j 
 " Many a Imhlo manno laye them awykcdt, 
 BrobitUuul'- in his blode.'' 
 
 Jf.S. Line A I. 17, f. 115 {llaUiveU). 
 
 • brSo (1). 5. [A.S. hroc (?).J A menace (?). 
 "ThU WM hire frroa"— Zrfi|ranton, 21,029. {Strat' 
 
 tnann.) 
 
 * broc (2). s. [Brook.] 
 " broc (3), s. [Breach, ».] A rupture. 
 ' broc (4), s. [Brock.] A badger. 
 broc Skynne. s. A badger's skin. 
 
 . . tli^it wenten a)x)ute iu broc ikt/nnes and 
 skynmr* ol Keet, . , .' — WycUffeiPiirvcyi: Seb. xl 87. 
 
 bro-cade, ' bro-ca'-do, s. [Sp. brocado.] 
 
 1. A kind of silken stufiT, variegated or em- 
 bossed with gold or silver flowers or other 
 ornaments. The manufacture of brocades was 
 established at Lyons in 1767. 
 
 "In this city fOmnii] there is very great trade for 
 allsurt-iitf ii[ilces, drui!ges, silke, cloth of silke. brocado, 
 and divent other sortes of marchaudise come out of 
 l'eraia.."—anktuyt : I'oyages, il, 21C. 
 
 *'. . . all the finest jewels and brocade worn by 
 duchesses at the balls of yt James's and Veroiillea." — 
 Jfitcaulai/ : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 2. J II liuiia : A cloth of gold and silver. 
 
 brocade -shell, s. A variegated species 
 
 of .shell. Cfinas geographicus. 
 
 bro-ca'-ded, pa. par. £ a. [Brocade. «.] 
 * 1. Drest in brocade. 
 t 2. Worked in the style of brocade. 
 
 * bro-ca'-do, s. [Brocade,] 
 
 * broc'-age. ** brok'-age (age as ig\ m. 
 
 [Broke, v. Brokerage.] 
 
 1. The management of any business by 
 means of an agent 
 
 '■ He woweth hire by mene and by brocage. 
 And swor be wolde beu hir owue )>age. 
 
 Chauoer: C. T., 38TB. 
 
 2. Agency for another. 
 
 " I entremet me of brocagea : 
 I make jiees and manages. 
 
 Chaucer : Ri^m. of Rote, 6971. 
 "So much as the quantity of money is lessened, so 
 much muat the share of every uiu- that has a right to 
 this money be tlie less; whether he be landholder, for 
 his L;oods, or labourer, for bis hire, or mercbLUit, (or 
 bia orocuge."— Locke. 
 
 3. Tlie gain got by acting as agent. 
 
 "He m.tde sinaU choyce ; yet sure his honestle 
 Got him smiill gaines, \>\it slinuieles fl.itterie. 
 And filthie brocnge, and uuBeemly shifts." 
 
 Spenxer: Moth. Habb. Tale. S49— 6L 
 
 4. The price or bribe paid unlawfully foi 
 any otfii^e ur jdace of trust. 
 
 ■■ After some tnnilitea In the time of King Richard 
 II. it was eniti.'Led. that none shall l>ee made justice of 
 the Peace, for any gift, brocage, favour, or affection." — 
 Latnbarde : Fircnarchn. cb. vl 
 
 * broc'-ale, * brok'-a-ly, s. [Break, v.] 
 Broken fragmentii, brulieu meat. 
 
 *' Drocalc, or lewynge id mete {brokaly of mete, P.( 
 Fragmentum, Comm ' — Prompt. Partr. 
 
 broc'-ard, s. [Perhaps from Crocardica. 
 Brocaidironim opus, a collection of ecclesias- 
 tical canons by Burkhard, Bishop of Wcnus. 
 who was callerl by the Italians and FrencL 
 Brocard. (Heyse).'] A principle or maxim; a 
 canon. 
 
 "The scholastic brocard, which bos been adopted as 
 the tenth t.'onnteri)roiH)sitlon. is the fundamental 
 artifle in the creed of that school of phili.s.)i>liera who 
 are called * the sensual ista.'"—fm-r(CT'.' Mela ph.. p. 26L 
 
 * broc'-a-tel, broc-a-tel -16, s. [Sp. broca- 
 Ul; Fr. brocatelle ; Ital. brocatello.] 
 
 X. A kind of coarse brocjide, generally made 
 of cotton and silk, or sometimes of cotton only, 
 and used for tapestry, linings of carriages, &cl 
 
 " The Vlce-Ohaucellor's chair and desk. . . . 
 covered with brocatelle (a kind of brocade) and cloth 
 of gold."— jPfWyn ; Memoirs, il. 43, 
 
 2. A kind of clouded marble, called also 
 Sienna marble. The full name is Brocatello 
 dc Sienna It is yelhnv-vcined or clouded 
 with bluish red, sometimes with a tinge of 
 l.urple. 
 
 broc-cel-lo, s, [From Fr. brocatflle.'] 
 
 Fii bri i-.-i : A liglit, thin, silky stuff, used for 
 lining vestments. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 broc'-CO-U, s. [Ifjil. broccoli = sprouts ; pL of 
 broccolo = a Sprout.] A culinary herb, the 
 Brassica oleracea ; A variety of the common 
 cabbage, var. botrytis. 
 
 " Broet\>tt—/tra4Stc<i cymniT. — The Brattica Pomp*- 
 iana. aiitCvtrrii. wa» a cauliflower or brooci't, accwrd- 
 Inc t-) Dodonnjtts, p. 0,2: 'The thii-d U— " of white 
 coK-wuiti-a !■ very ttmnge, and is ni\mcd Flowrie or 
 Cypr\\^ Colewurles. It hnth grayishe leaues at the 
 N-KiniilnK lykc to tho While Oolewuite*. nnd after- 
 w.'inle in the middle of the Mime leAtie-t. in the et«<'^lo 
 of yv tbicke caiilvigeil, or h.fed luimca. it putt, lb forth 
 many nnuil white iitcninieit. groH*? and gi-ntti'. with 
 niitny Hbort branches giowlng f.r the ni.-st jvirt al ol 
 one heik'ht, tbicke set anil fiixl throng toclther. TbeM 
 little stemnioii so givwlng tt>gitber, are naniod th« 
 
 l»6il, b^; p<S^t. J<J^1; cat, ^ell. chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xonophon. oxlst. ph = fl 
 -oian, -tlon = shan. -tlon, -Ailon ~ shun; -flon, -^lon - zhun. -olous. -tlous, -slous = shus. -bio, -dlo, i:c. = byl, u^L
 
 726 
 
 brochan— brodyn 
 
 flower of these Colewurtes.* There are white, green, 
 aud purple broccuU ; of the foniu-r, the varieties me 
 iiuiiicruiu. luid evt-ry year iTinga furth a ue*v one. Tha 
 leave;* of broccoli am of a deeiier gtei-'u. anJ the hwula 
 of a lesa ptire while. th;ui thuse of caulidowers."— 
 Dclamer ; Tha Xilvhen UarJen, pi 63. 
 
 broch-an (l), * brachan, s. [Gael, i Ir. hro- 
 ciian ; Wei. brwamn.] Thick gruol, porriil-o. 
 It ditfers from crowdie in being boiled. 
 [Crowdie.] 
 
 " Whriii the cough affects them tliey driuk brochan 
 plentifully, whkh la odtmeal ami w.tter builedtoge- 
 thcr. to wlilch they eoiQetiiuea add butter." — Jtartin : 
 »V*t Jilea, p. 12. 
 
 brdch-an (2). s. [Etymology doubtful.] An 
 article of Highland equipment (?). 
 
 "... basket hilts, Andra-Fermras. leather targets. 
 Drt^iies. Oroclian, and sporrausr' — Jto*r£.' liol* Ji-iy. 
 ch. XXI ii. 
 
 bro'-chon-tito, s. [From Brochant de Vil- 
 liers, a French mineralogist.] 
 
 Mill. : An orthorlioiubic transparent or 
 translucent mineral, with its hardness. 35 — I, 
 its sp. gr., 3-78— 3-i)0, its lustre vitreous, pearlv, 
 on one cleavage face. Compos. : Suli'huric 
 acid, 15*8— 19*71 : oxide of couper, 62026- 
 691 ; oxide of zinc, 0— S-181 ; 'oxide of lead, 
 1'03 — 105. It is found in Cumberland, Corn- 
 wall, Iceland, the Ural Mountains, Australia, 
 and Arizona. It can be produced artificially. 
 l>;iii;i makes two varieties— (1) Ordinary Bro- 
 chan tite, (2) Warringtonite, with which 
 brongnartine may be classiiied. (Da/io.) 
 
 ' bro9he, 5. [Broach, s. Brooch.] A spit 
 
 " , . , carry that ower to Mrs. Sroa'trash, and bid her 
 fill mymill wi'uiiahing. .lud 111 turn the brocheiot 
 ye in ihe lueautiuie ; iuid she will gie ye a gingerliieiul 
 Bimp for yuiir paius."— &»«: Bride t^f Lamniermoor, 
 cb. xii. 
 
 bro-Qh^, a. [Ft. brochi, pa. par. of brocher = 
 to embroider.] Embroidered, embossed. 
 
 ". . . blakvelvotirocfto with gold,"— /rtpeniorjcj, 
 A. 1561, p. U:. i,Jai,uesou.) 
 
 broche-goods, s. p!. 
 
 Fabric : Goods embroidered or embossed. 
 
 • bro9he, v.t, [Broach, v.J 
 
 1. To I'ierce, spur. 
 
 "Then he broched his blooke, opou the bent bare." 
 Vwaiiie and Unwninc, 
 " And hasteliche ys swenl adrow ; and aye til him a gos. 
 To ban i-aroched Kolainl iliurw ; a casle tbo his porix^s." 
 „ Sir Ferumbrai, 3J*0. 
 
 2. To Stitch. {Scotch.) 
 
 ' brocbed, pa. par. & a. [Broached.] 
 bro-Qhette'. s. [Pr. brochetU = a skewer.] 
 
 In Coukcry: A skewer on which to etick 
 meat. 
 
 • br69h'-mK, ^ broch'-yag, pr. par., a., & 
 s. [Broaching.] 
 
 brocht (ch guttural), s. [Perhaps from break, 
 v.. or cf. Wei. broch = . . . froth, foam.] The 
 act of vomiting. 
 
 " Ben ower the b.ir he gave a brocfu. 
 
 And laid among them sic a loeket, 
 
 With eructaHt cor }nfntn." 
 Leg. lip. St. A ndrois, i*oeiiu IfifA Cmi., p. 313. 
 
 brocht {ch guttural), prct. & pa. par. 
 [Broight.] {Scotch.) 
 
 broch'-ure, s. [Fr. brochure = a pamphlet ; 
 brocher = to sew. stitch.] A small pamphlet, 
 consisting of a few leaves of paper stitched 
 together. 
 
 brock, * brok, v.t. [From break, v. or s. (?).] 
 Tu L-ut, (Tumlile. or fritter anything into small 
 shreds or fragmunis. (:Scot<:h.) {Jamieson.) 
 
 broek (I), * brocke. • brok, * brokk, 5. 
 
 [A.S. broc; Wei. broch; Gael, broc = a badger. 
 Probably, as suggested by Wedgwood, from 
 Gaol, brcac, Wei. brech = spotted, variegated. 
 Co»»«« Dan. broc = a badger, broget = varie- 
 gated. ] 
 1. A badger, 
 
 " Brot. best K. bivck^ Taxut, Castor." — Prompt. Parv. 
 "Bores and (root** that breketh adown tnyiie hegges." 
 Laiis/tarut; P. Plo-crri'tn, Yi. ai. 
 "Tli« thommapt, wil'-cat. brock, and tod" 
 
 Hums: rfte Twa Herds. 
 
 3. A brocket. [Brocket.] 
 
 • brock-breasted, * brok-brestede, 
 
 a. Having a breiist spotted or vaiiegatcd like 
 ft badger. 
 
 *' BT'jh-bresfede as a brawne, with brustila fulle 
 large."— Jfi/rtis Anhure, l.^-Sj 
 
 • brock - skin, • brock - skyzine, 
 * brokskynnc, ^^ A badgt-r-skin. 
 
 " Thei weuteu almute \n brok*k.iinJirt{hrocktkvnnea 
 P.\ and in ekyuiies uf geet. iiedy. autjwyhscbid. tup- 
 meutid.'- ItVc/'iTfl.- Hebrews xi. a". 
 
 ' brock (2), • brok, s. [From Ger. brocke = 
 a Iraguieut.] A fragment of any kind, speci- 
 ally of meat. {Scotch.) 
 
 "The kaill are sodden, 
 And Al9 the lavcmk is (iLst and Itnldln, 
 Wbeu ye hall d'-ne. tak hauic the brvh." 
 
 Bannurt/ue Poeins, p. 160. st. 10. 
 "T Deither cot stock nor brock {Le. neither money 
 nor meiitj."— A*//y: Scotch Proorrbs. 
 
 • brock (3), s. [Bruch.] 
 
 • brock -cd, "brock-it, o. [Brock (l).] 
 
 Variegitted, spotted, 
 
 " . . . . and I wad wns9 ye. If Oowana. the hrorkit 
 cow, baa a qiiey, that she suM suck her till of milk.'* 
 —Scotc : JUart of MidU-tK, ch. xx\ix. 
 
 * brock'-el-hempe, s. [From Eng. brock, 
 and lump.] Tlie same as Brooklime (q.v.), 
 
 Brock'-en-hurst, s. & a. [Named from 
 Broekenhurst, a Hampshire parish lour and 
 a half miles XN.W. of Lymington.] 
 
 Broekenhurst series, s. 
 
 Gcol. : A term applied by Professor Judd to 
 what was called by the Geological Survey 
 Middle Headon. Messrs. H. Keeping, E. B. 
 Towiiey, and others differ from Professor 
 Judd's views. {Abstract Proceed. Ueol. Hocicly, 
 London, No. 39;i, pp. 14-17.) 
 
 '• brock'-et, * brock-it, ^ brok'-it, s. [0. 
 
 Fr. brocart.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A red deer, two years old, 
 according to some, but according to others, a 
 stag three years old. 
 
 " Heirdia of ht-rtis throw the tbyck wod schaw, 
 Buytb the brokUtia. and with bnide bumist tyndis," 
 Doug. : Virgil, Prol. to bk. xiL 
 
 2. Zool. : Major Hamilton Smitli called tlie 
 Subulonine group of his large genus Cervus 
 Brockets, instancing the Pita Brocket {Cervus 
 riifns), the Apara Brocket {C. simjilicicornis), 
 and the Bira Brocket (C. nevtorimgus), all 
 from BraziL 
 
 * brock'-ish, a. [Eng. brock (1) (q.v.) ; -ish.] 
 Like a badger; beastly, brutal. 
 
 '■ Brockish boors." — Bale. 
 
 brock'-it, a. [Brooked.] 
 
 * brockle, * brokele {Eng.), brockUe 
 (Scotch), a. [Brittle, a.] 
 
 " Of brokele keuda "— 6'fto/-<-Aa?n. p. 3. 
 
 " bro'-cour, s. [Broker.] 
 
 *' Uis brocours that reuue about«.' 
 
 t brod, V.t. [Prod, v.] 
 L Lit. : To prick, spur. 
 
 "And passaitd by the nlewis, forgadwandU 
 Broddis the oxin with epcris in our liaudia." 
 
 Dvug. : yirgil, 299, 26. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To pierce. 
 
 " His worda they bmdir like a wumil, 
 Frae ear to e.ir."' 
 
 Fer'jusson : Poerns, ii. 82. 
 
 2. To incite, to stimulate. (Used of (he 
 mind.) 
 
 •' Hundreth versis of Virgil, quhilkis he markia 
 Agauu Komauis, to %-ertew thanie to /-rod." 
 
 JJoug.: Virgil, Ih^), ^3. 
 
 • brod (1), * brode (1). s. [Brad.] 
 
 " brod (2), s. [Prod, s.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A goad, a spur. 
 
 " Flin? at the brod " 
 !coic/» I'roveriis. 
 
 2. A stroke with a goad, spur, or any other 
 sharp-pointed instrument. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Aue ox that repuugnia the brod of hia bird he 
 gettLa doubil broddis.'—Compi. qf Scotl., p. 43. 
 
 n. Fig. : An incitement, an instigation. 
 
 " Bridellis hlr sprete. and as him lest constrenis. 
 From hyr hart bis feixa brotl withdrav^'yii^. ' 
 
 Boitg. : VirgJ. 166, 52. 
 
 • brod (3), • brode (2), s. [Brood.] 
 
 brod-hen, s. [Brood-hen.] 
 brod-sow, brod sow, s. [Brood-sow.] 
 
 * brod (4), " brodde. s. [Board, s.} 
 
 1. A board. 
 
 ". . . be copjit and afRxtrpoun ane brod. . . ."— 
 Acts Ja. VI.. I6i's (eil. ISII). p. IT-L 
 
 2. An escutcheon on which arms are bla- 
 zoned. 
 
 Uoicer, IL 27*. 
 
 Other abuses in hingius of pensils aad brod». 
 Affixing of bouuurs and arma hath crept iu."~Aeli Ass. 
 liHJ, p. i:l 
 
 3. The vessel for receiving alms in churches, 
 most probably from its being formerly a cir- 
 cular board, hollowed out so as to i-esemble 
 a jdate. (Jamieson.) 
 
 brod-den, v.i. [From bred, s. = brood, s 
 (m-v.).] Tosprout. (Onnulum, 10,700.) (Strat- 
 Via an. J 
 
 brod'-dit, pa. jTar.ft a. [Brod(1), r.] (Sco(cA.) 
 
 As adjective: Sharp-pointed. 
 
 broddit aitis, 3. pi. Bearded oats (?). 
 
 [Bi;OD.] 
 
 ". . . Ixvl. bolleof ck-ne troiWir ai/a, . . .'—Act, 
 Audit., A. 1*76, v- <X1 
 
 broddit staff, s. A stnff with a sharp 
 point at the e.vtremity. {GL Sibb.) Also 
 called a pikc-slnf. (Scotch.) The same as 
 Bboggit-staff t»i.v.). 
 
 ' brode, a. & ado. [Broad.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Broad. 
 
 " The brode rvver som tyme wexeth dreyo." 
 
 C/uiucer: The KniglUa Tale, 30aM. 
 
 B. As ail verb : 
 
 1. Broadly, plainly. 
 
 '*. . . bat now fri-orfesheweth theerronr. . . ." 
 Ch-tucer: /i:,«iliiM (ed. Morris), pt 4a, Hue 1,298. 
 
 2. Broadly, wide awake. 
 
 " For though yc looke ncuer so bro<le. and stare." 
 Chai*ccr : C. i: ; The Vltati. yem. TiU« icd. bkeat). 1.420 
 
 * brode (1), s. & a. fCorrupted from hm-d 
 Ol-v.),j 
 
 brode - halfpenny, s. [Bord-half- 
 PEXNV.J (Wharton.) 
 
 * brode, v.t. [From O. Eng. brode = broad, a 
 (q.v.).] To publish abroad. 
 
 " Too hidden them Iwtttle. and brodfs in haste 
 For tolacbe bymaa lonle, . . .' 
 
 Alisaaiuier {eiL Skeat). 122-3. 
 
 " brode (2), s. [Brood.] 
 
 •' Br.jtleot byrdju PaHi}icacio.'^Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *br6d'-e-kxn, s. [Fr. hrod&pdn; Sp. borrcghi; 
 i). Dnt. brosckiyi ; dimiu. of bruos = a buskin ; 
 L:it. byrsa — leather.] A buskin or half-boot. 
 "... instead of shoes and stockings, a pair of bus- 
 kins or brodf\iiu."—£cfiard: HiX. of Eng., it 816. 
 
 * bro'-del, s. [Brothel.] 
 
 ^ brode-quin, s. [Tlie same as brodeldr^.\ 
 ' bro-der, v.t. [Broider.] 
 
 * brod-er-ed (Eng.), * brod-er-rlt (0. 
 
 Scutcli). pa. par. ic a. [Broioered.] 
 
 "With brolercd workes."- //<6(e (1551), Jt$'taesv. 30, 
 
 "Item, ane goxvn of cramnfiy sating. broUerrit on th* 
 
 self with threidis of gold, , . ."—t memories, A. li4J, 
 
 p. 60. 
 
 * brod'-er-ief , 5. pi [Fr. ftroderi* = em- 
 
 broidery, embellishment.] 
 
 Music: Ornaments wherewith to cover a 
 simple melody. 
 
 bro-di-ss'-a, s. [Named after James Brodie, 
 
 Es^i., a iScottish botanist] 
 
 1. A genus of Iridaceie or Irids. Brodicea 
 excoidcs is an ornamental Chilian plint. 
 
 2. A genus of Liliacese or Lilyworts, appa- 
 rently belonging to the seetiou Hemeior-iUi- 
 deic. The species are curious little plants 
 with blue flowers, from Georgia and Chili. 
 
 ' brod'-i-en, v.t. [Braid, v.] 
 
 * brod -in-stare, * brod-in-ster, a. 
 
 [From O. Eng. brndirn = t'" br.iid, to em- 
 broider, and fcm. surt". -ster.) Aneinbioiderer. 
 
 "Certane werkftu^^s tsr»ae broi.iitutitre." — CoU. In- 
 venlorics, A. 1578, y !;;£. 
 
 "Item, ten single biankcttis quhilkis servit the 
 beddis of the irro-ttiisTm. quha wi-ochtupoun the grent 
 pece of broderie."— /f'id., p. lit). 
 
 * bro-dir, s. [Brother.] {Scotch.] 
 
 brodir-dochter, s. [Brother-daugu- 
 
 IVM..] (ScvtcU.) 
 
 * brod mell, brod male, s. [From A.3. 
 brod ~ brnnd, aiid ( ». Ger, vuul = a consort, an 
 associate (?).] Brood (?). 
 
 *■ Ane ^te sow ferryit of griscs thretty hede, 
 Liggitig on the ground milk quhite, al quhlte brod 
 
 male, 
 ,\bout hir pappia soukand." Doug.: Virgil, 81. 14 
 
 ' bro-dyn, v. [Bkood.] 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what. faU» father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian. S8, oq= e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 torodynge— bi'oken 
 
 727 
 
 ■* lirt»l;n, m bynlys (a»d fowleB, P.). FiiOeo./ntlfieo, 
 C. *'. i>i aUuon."~f'rampt. Paro, 
 
 • bro-dynge, s. [Brooding.] 
 
 '■ Itrodu'iiie fit byrdys. /ucio, Cath. Ifocaeio, P)." 
 Prvrnj'l. I'urv. 
 
 ■ bro-dyr, " bro-dyre, s. [Brother.] 
 broc. s. [Broo, Bkee, Bkew, 5.] {Scotch.) 
 Biutli, soui>. 
 
 ••TbcAitT.1 runt. 
 Wr boiling broe, J.liH i K-u-hmao hnint" 
 
 Taglur : Hcutch Poenu. p. M. 
 
 t brOi?, *. (A variant of broJ = (>rod.] A 
 I"iinti.'<l steel iiistnnueiit used hy .loinftrs to 
 make holes in wood tor iifiiLs, a bnid-iiwl. 
 
 •■ The young jtrencher. who wm pfPBciit in Mr. 
 Bliirriis pew. »ii» pniycd for us a iTuiin*iuK luboiiivr 
 in the vineynrd, Out, wtthnl /la iiiut-h iii ik-i<J u( n. 
 tlioruiigh liMiidling in regnrd tKstvIenml uiftiimr, tlie 
 ■m-idu* o/MtninUi to refeiuuoe tu wlilch being fltiggi-cteil 
 in tlif fwtU.wlng iK-tl tlon. deli veretlwitbcreiit fervour: 
 — ■ IJut uh I t<le:isc tAk a broff Mid prod liini w«jl, ami 
 let the wind gut o' blm.'"— A'trnwo^; JiticoUections, 
 Bcr. ii., p. 69. 
 
 t brog, v.t. & i. [Broo, s.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To pierce, stab, prod. 
 
 ■"And to see poor Griroy and Ornnibi©.' Mid hia 
 wife, ' turning back their uceks to the l>yre. and rout- 
 ine while the sU-ny-hearted vlllnins w«re bmgging 
 them un wl' Uioir livnct-s/ '■— A'co/t : ,l/yn(uvrjr. oh Hi. 
 
 1. intraiLs. : To browsu about. (Yorkshire.) 
 
 brog'-an^, s. [Brogue.] A kind of strong, 
 course' .sliue ; a bmgue. 
 
 1 brogged (Eng.), brog'-glt (Scotch), pa. 
 puT. Hi a. [Bkuu, v.t. I 
 
 brogglt~Sta£r, s. [Broddit-staff. ] 
 
 • brog'-gcr, 5. [Bodoer.] A dealer in com. 
 
 brog'-gihg, pr. par., a., &. s. (Scotch.) [Broo, 
 V. Jc s. ] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. ^partic. adj. : (See tlie 
 verb.) 
 
 "Dye think I waa bom to bit here brogsfing an 
 elBliin through V^nd-leather ' — Scort ; Boari of Mui- 
 lotitian, cb. ii. 
 
 C. ^s suhst. : The act of pricking with a 
 sharp-pointed instrument. 
 
 brog'-gle, v.i. [A frequentative formation 
 liMiii broo (q.v.).] To sniijgle or fish for eels. 
 (^ioHh.) 
 
 brogne (l), • brog. s. [Ir. & Gael, hrog = a 
 blioe-l 
 
 1, A coarse, i-ough shoe. In the Lowlands, 
 a shoe ol liall-drtr.ssed luiither. 
 
 " I ttiougbt he sle]'t ; and put 
 My clouted bronurs ijuiu uUuiy feet." 
 
 fihak^ap. : Cjfmbtlint, It. 2. 
 " A pciiRont would kill a cow niprely In order to get 
 ■ pair of bro:nifl."—Hacaulay: Uiht. iinS-. cb. xti. 
 
 2. A provincial nccent : snrh a manner of 
 pronunciation as would be used by the wearers 
 of broyues. 
 
 ■•The IrlBh 6rr-7i4^. then the most hateful of all 
 m.unda to EngtiBli civrs." — Mttcanlny : /I'.'.t. Kng.. th, x 
 
 brogUO -maker, s. One who maktjs 
 
 brogues. 
 
 brogue (*2), «. [Etym. doubtful. J Scotch for 
 a huiu ; a trick. 
 
 " Then you. ye auld Bnec-dmwtng dog 1 
 Ye • anic tn lanulliio incug, 
 All' pluyod on man a i:umvd hragu*." 
 
 Bunti : AUdreu (o the D*U. 
 
 1 brogue, v.t [Bhooue (l), 2.] To utter iu a 
 brogue. 
 
 "Tben! Paddy 6ro(fiMfd • By Ja»u« !'" 
 
 iiyrun: Ths Vltton <if Judgment, 69. 
 
 • br^d, ' browd, v.t. (Braid, Broidru.] 
 
 Tu phiit the Ii.iir. 
 
 • broid'od. "brow-^ld, rn. par. k a. {U\ 
 
 ol.ler r.htinns of the Bible for hraulered (q.v.). 1 
 'Jo biiiiil. 'ln-nch says that tins word was 
 never used for ph^itin^; llie liuir till our trans- 
 lators introdueed it into the aulhorUed vei- 
 Kion of the Bible, 1 Tim. ii. H. (Enylisk I'ust 
 and I'Tesent, p. 198, note.) 
 
 •• Hire yolwe beer vihb brotcdid in ft trcM*." 
 
 Chauc^rr: C. T.. l.«l. 
 '• Not with broldnt halre. or gold, or pearlea, or 
 cosily aray '— 1 Ttiii. Ii. y. 
 
 • br6id'-er, • brod-er, v.t. [Fr. brodfr ; Sp. 
 & Port, hvrdar = to embrnSdcr, literally to 
 work on the (Ml^'o, to hem ; Fr. bord = the 
 edge.] [Emuhoiucr.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To embroider, ornament with 
 needle-work. 
 
 2. I''ig.: To cover as though with embroidery. 
 
 "Under f'ut the vlulet, 
 Cromiaaiid bynclnth. wllti rich Inlay 
 OroiUtr'd tbo ground." JUiUoit : Pttradiie Lott, bk. iv. 
 
 t broid'-ered, j>n. par. & o. [Broidek.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. Covered with embroidery, embroidered. 
 
 "... another sti ijijied me of my n^iii. and g.ive nie 
 this broidfri^il tout which you »ee."—Dnui/aH: The 
 Pilirrim't Prvgres*, pt L 
 
 2. Worked in embroidery or needle-work. 
 
 " In boson hlfttk, and JirVinB Miie. 
 Y'ltb bilcuiis irtMUer'd on each lirea^t." 
 
 t II. Fig. : Adorned with fine ligures of 
 speech. 
 
 " Hnd she but le.id Eupbuea, and forpotten thnt 
 accuintid mill niid bliicliu^^-bill. it is my tii<^u^tit th.it 
 her converse would bo Oi-oiJere'l with aa many uiiil .«* 
 choice pCiU-ls ol conipHment, as tliat of the moBl iln^- 
 t<jrii--Hl hidy in the court of Feliciana."— ScoC : J/ct- 
 attcry, ch. xxix. 
 
 * broid'-er-cr, s. [Broideb, v.} One who 
 ciubioiders or works in euil>roidery. 
 
 "There mote be likewiae we a riblmld train 
 Of dttucei-3, br.odcrrn, slaves of luxury." 
 
 Wist : O'l .A* abust uf Travelling. 
 
 * broid'-er-ess, .5. [See def] Th** feminine 
 form of lnoiderer (q.v.). (Hood: Midsuvimer 
 L'uiiits, XXXV.) 
 
 * broid -er-3?, s. [Eng. broider ; -y ; Fr. Iro- 
 
 derie. ] 
 
 1. Lit.: Embroidery, oniamental needle- 
 work. 
 
 " Her miuitle rich, whoee borders, round, 
 A deei) auil fretted bToiiirra bound," 
 
 ^ HcoU : JIarmion. vt. 8. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any ornamental covering resem- 
 bling embroidery. 
 
 " Bare bruid'rp of the pxirple clover." 
 
 Tt/i'iU3on : A Birge, 6. 
 
 br^l (1), " breull, s. [O. Fr. hrovUler = to 
 jumble, trouble, disorder, confound, mar, by 
 mingling together, &c. (Cotgrave.) Sometimes 
 said to be of Celtic origin, though the cini- 
 nection is not clear.] A tumult, disturbance, 
 contention. 
 
 " Say to the kinc thy knowledge oi the broil. 
 Aa thou didat leiive it." 
 
 ShaJcetp.: Jitacbeth. i. 2. 
 
 broil (2), s. [Broil, v.] 
 
 1. Broiled meat. 
 
 2. Heated condition ; extreme heat. (Lit. 
 & ng.) 
 
 bro5l. * brolWe, * broyl-yn, • bro-ly-yn. 
 
 v.t. A: i. [M. Kiig. hroiU'u, cog. witli O. Fr. 
 brvilter = to boil to roast ; prob. a fiequeiit, 
 from O. Fr. brvir = to roast.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To grill, to cook by roasting over 
 hot coals, or on a gridiron. 
 
 " Broluyn', or broalytC. Vstulo, uatiilo, torreo, 
 CAih"—Pri»npt. Pan. 
 " Borne on the fire tlie reeking entrails brail." 
 
 2. Fig : To heat greatly, to affect strongly 
 with heat. (Sai'l especially of the sun, and 
 Ufifid almost exclusively iu the pr. part.) 
 [Broiling, pr. par.] 
 
 B. Intransilii>e : 
 
 1. Lit. : To perform the operation described 
 under A. 1. 
 
 "lie cowde roste. setbe, hroiHr. and frle." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 386-8. 
 
 2. FigvratliKly : 
 
 (1) To be in the heat, to be subjected to heat. 
 " Where have you liei-ii bniiUng t-~ 
 
 Among the crowd i the ahlwy." 
 
 .Shakeip. : Bcnrg yjll.. iv. L 
 
 • (2) To be heated with jiassion or envy. 
 
 " So that her female frlcuds, w Itb pnvy hnuling.' 
 liyron : litppo, V. 69. 
 
 broiled, "broyl-yd, 7)a.7>ar.& a. [Broil, v.] 
 Cooked over iiot coals. 
 
 " tiroylyd mete, or rontyil only on tlio coly*. Prizmn. 
 fTixatura.''—i^rtmipt. Paro. 
 
 broil'-cr, s. [Eng. broil; -er.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. One wlio broils, or coolcs meat by broil- 
 ing. 
 
 2. That on which food is cooked over hot 
 coals ; a gridiron. 
 
 ' II. Figuratively : One who raises broils, or 
 quarrels. ' (Biuui.. s] 
 
 '* What doth he hnt turn hrollrr and I»outcfcu. mnke 
 now lilwto Kgitlutt Uie churcli. kc'—Batitmond : Hffmi. , 
 p 244. 
 
 broil'-ing, • broly ynge, ' broyl-inge, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. Ilimni., v.] 
 
 A. As present jvxrtiripU: In senses corre- 
 sponding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Lit. : Cooking over hot coals, or on a grid- 
 iron. 
 
 2. Fig.: Heating excessively. 
 
 " A« dry aa three months of a broUina lun could 
 niiikc them.'— ."^AerarJ Oibfiru : Qiitdah. cti xvlil 
 
 C. As substantive : The act or ])rocess of 
 cooking over hot coals, or on a gridiron. 
 
 •' Brolffi/nge, or broytlnge, K. VtCulacio."— Prompt 
 Part: 
 
 broil'-ler-i©, e. [Pr. brtntilltrie = confusion.] 
 [HuuLviE.] A state of contention. 
 
 "... have cast themselves, their country, and all 
 into confused iroi//er(fl, . . •" — ffume: But. Bouglaa, 
 p. 112. [Jamieson.) 
 
 " brok (1), 8. [A.S. broe; 0. Icel. brokkr.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A poor inferior kind of horse. 
 
 "This carter, emoot and cryde aa he wer wood. 
 ' Hayt I brok. hayt ! atuL " 
 
 CJutucer.-C. r,7,m 
 
 2. Fig. : An old sword or dagger. (Ash.) 
 
 • brok (2), s. [Brock.] A badger. 
 
 "brok (3), s. [A.S. broce; Icel. broke. From 
 Eng. bruok, v. =; to use, to enjoy.] Use. 
 
 • brok (1), s. [Brook, s.] 
 
 • brok (5). s. & r. [Brock, «. & v.] A frag- 
 ment. {Scotch) 
 
 " brok'-age (age as ig), s. [Brocage.] 
 
 • bro-kar, s. [Broker.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 ' brok-dol, a. [A variantof brokel ~ brittle.) 
 
 •■ lirokiiul, orirees (brokyl or trea, H. broklll orleera. 
 r.) Prisgilit."— Prompt. Paro. 
 
 " broke, 5. [Brook, s.\ 
 
 " broke, v.i. [Etyra. doubtful. Perhaps from 
 
 o.s, hrouken ; A.S. brucan = to have the use 
 of a thing. Compare Dan. bntg = use, custom, 
 trafle, business, (^'*:eaf.) 
 
 1. To net as agent or middle-man for others ; 
 to act as broker. 
 
 " I'lilhee, what art thou ? or whom doet thou serra 
 at broka toll"— Brume : Vttn hit. ii. 2. 
 
 2. To act as a procurer, or go-betwten ; to 
 
 Pi"'P- "He does indeed. 
 
 And frroket with all that can, iu aucb a suit, 
 CoiTupl the tender honour of a ninid." 
 
 ShakeBp. : AU't treit. ill. s. 
 
 3. To do business through an agent. 
 
 brok -en, * broke, pa. par. Aa. [Break, r.J 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literalty : Parted into two or more pieces 
 or fi-ngments. 
 
 " "Twas neither broktv wing nor limb." 
 
 Burnt: Eyiatlv to J. itankina. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 1. O/vuitcriul things: 
 
 (1) 0/land: 
 
 (a) Opened up with the plough. 
 
 (b) Disconnected. 
 
 " On the two great continents In th« northern bemt. 
 aubere (but not in the broken loud of Euroj-e betweeu 
 ihonil, we have the soue ot i^nftuiilly frtiEtn under- 
 fiiil in a low latitude."— />ar«'m; royage Bound tht 
 World (ed l$7tJ), eh. xi., p. 24P. 
 
 ((■) Kongh. intei"socted with hills and small 
 valleys. 
 
 (2) Of animals: Weakened, enfeebled. 
 
 " More eii'eclally ann ngst bn't^en and fatFIng gTOUj)* 
 Mf iifgaiilc luinyB.'— iJarwiw; Origin of Sped t^ (ed 
 iw-.'j)cb. xiv., p. 4C0. 
 
 (3) Of food. (fc. : Meat that has been cut 
 up ; fragments of meat. Also api'tiedto frag- 
 ments of food of any kind, not ncicssarily 
 meat. 
 
 ■■ And they did all eat. and w 
 took up of the broke7i nieat tliat v 
 full."— .!/««. XV. 37. 
 
 ^ Similarly remnants of beer were formerly 
 called broken-beer, 
 
 2. 0/ immaterial things : 
 
 (1) Crushed in spirit 
 (n) Of]>er$ons: 
 
 "... rcducsd Iji numbers ftnd frroJt«n In splrli *'- 
 J/(ic.iH/«y.- «ir. Bng ch. xlv. 
 
 (b) Of the heart, ttc. : 
 
 " A broken and a »»utrite b»rt."— Piafrw IL 17.' 
 
 (2) Uttcifd di^ointodly, ejaculated, uttered 
 in a broken voice. 
 
 " Bri.krn prayei^ to God. that Ho would Judge blm 
 Olid till* Cmiaa"— CaWy/« ; B*roei. Leet. vl. 
 
 3. Of jvomises. Jaws, dtc. ' Violated, unfiil- 
 flUod, unobserved. 
 
 bSil, b6^: p^t. ]^l\ cat, ^eU. chorus, chin, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect, ^eaopnoa, Exist, -ing. 
 -olan.-tlan=-8h4n. -tion. -sloa = shun ;' -tlon. sion-zhun. -oious, -tious. -sious ^ Rhus, -gie, -kle. ac = g^l. kpl.
 
 728 
 
 brokenly— brombenzene 
 
 * Ood pardon oil oaths that are brok« to me I " 
 
 Shakesp- : /lich. .i., iv. L 
 
 4. Of weather : Rough, unsettled. 
 
 "The Weather proved broken and rainy," — Seott : 
 Antiqt.ar^, ch. txxviL 
 
 5. 0/ health: Weakened, failing. [Broken- 
 down ] 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Comm. : Bankrupt. (CoVoquial.) 
 
 ". . . and whether Lintot be not yetftroAff?" — Pope: 
 Letter In Jrrvti* (l"H), 
 
 " But he is a>>roAd ; the place is to he sold. 
 John. Oh, lies. He was nut broken." 
 
 Tennyton: Walking to Che it aU. 
 
 2. Music: 
 
 (1) 0/ a cadence: Interrupted. 
 
 (2) 0/ chords: Arpeggio. 
 
 (3) Of time: Unobserved, unkept. 
 
 *' Ha, ha ! keep time : how sour sweet mosic la, 
 when time is broke, and no proportiuu kept ! " 
 Shakes/i. : Jiich. J/., V. 5. 
 
 (4) Arranged for several instruments. 
 
 "And so, likewise, in that music which we call 
 brvkfii-'H'igic or cuiisort-niuaic, B<.ine consui-ts of in- 
 struments are sweeter than othes, a thing not sufll- 
 cieutiy yet ohserved '—liacon : » orks (eil. 1765). vol. i. 
 
 (5) Played on harps, gui ^nrs, or lutes, be- 
 cause the sounds of these instruments cannot 
 be sustained at will. (Stainer & Barrett.) 
 
 3. Painting. Of colours: Those produced 
 by the mixture of different pigments. 
 
 4. Arith. Ofamimbcr: A fraction. 
 
 6. Dioptrics: The line into which an incident 
 ray is " broken " or refracted in crossing the 
 second medium. 
 
 6. Naut. Of water: The contention of 
 currents in a narrow channel. Also, the 
 waves breaking on or near shallows, choppy 
 water. 
 
 7. Mil. : Cashiered. (Colloquial.) 
 
 8. Bot. Of a whorl : Not on the same plane, 
 but constituting part of an exceedingly short 
 spiral. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 9. Comp. Gramviar. : Notdistinct in sound 
 or value. 
 
 "... exhibit the greatest proclivity towards the 
 nae of these broken vowels." — Benmrs: Cornp. (JraHt 
 Aryan Lang, qf India, voL i, (18T2), ch. il.. p. HI. 
 
 10. Of language: Not fluent, ungrammatical. 
 "Break thy mind to me in broken Eiiplish." 
 
 Shaketp. : Henry V., v. 2. 
 
 broken-backed, * broke bakkyde, 
 • broke-bak, a. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Having a broken back, 
 crippled. {Lit. £fig.) 
 
 " Broke bakkyde. Qibbotut." — Prompt. Part). 
 
 "Ood save yon :ille. lordyuges. that now here be 1 
 
 But broke-bak scherreve, evel mot thou the ! " 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 713-14. 
 "A few even sprawl-out helplessly on all sides, quite 
 broken-backed and dismembered. —-Carlyle: Sartor 
 Jiesarrus, bk. L, ch. iv. 
 
 2. Nant. : The state of a ship so loosened 
 in her frame by age, weakness, or some great 
 strain from grounding amidships, as to droop 
 at each end, causing tlie lines of her sheer to 
 be intenupted, and termed liogged, (Smyth.) 
 
 * broken-bellied, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Ruptured, 
 
 2. Fig. : Defonned, corrupted. 
 
 " Such is our broken-bellied age, that this astutia ia 
 turned into vertutiu ; and we term those most astute 
 which are most venuteL" — Sir M. Sandys : Etsays, 
 p. 168. 
 
 broken-down, a. 'Wliicb has failed or 
 become useless from breaking down, either 
 literally or from disease or other cause. 
 
 " I left Osbaldistone Hall on the back of a broken- 
 down hunter, with ten guineas in my purse." -ScoH : 
 Rob Hoy. ch, iL 
 
 broken-footed, a. Having deformed or 
 crippled f(.-et. 
 
 broken-handed, a. Crippled in the 
 
 hand, (feeo quotation under broksn-footed.) 
 
 broken-hearted, a. Having the spirits 
 brokt'ii or cru.shed through grief or anxiety. 
 [Bkoken. a.. II. 2(l)(h)7\ 
 
 broken-legged, * broke-legged, a. 
 
 Having the leg or legs broken or crippled. 
 " If he he blynd or broke legged." 
 
 Langland: Pier& Plowman 4,088. 
 
 t broken-man, s. An outlaw, bankrupt. 
 
 " . . . , Itelted the broadsword to hia side, took to 
 the brae-side, and became a broken-man.'— Scott : Rob 
 Itoy, bti. xxvi. 
 
 broken-space, 5. h a. 
 
 ^ Broken-space saw : A tine hand-saw. 
 
 broken-spirited, a. Having the spirits 
 crushed by fear or trouble ; broken-hearted. 
 
 " Humbled and broken-spirited, yet glad that they 
 hnd come off so well, they stole forth thnmgh the 
 cnwU of stem fanatica,"— J/acau((iy ; Siit. £ng , ch. 
 
 xiiL 
 
 broken-Stowage, s. 
 
 iVrti((. : The space iu a ship not filled by her 
 cargo. (Wharton.) 
 
 broken-twill, s. 
 
 Fabrics: A variety of twill or textile fabrics. 
 broken-winded, a. [Brokenwinded.] 
 
 t brok'-en-ly, adv. [Eng. broken ; -ly.] 
 
 1. Not continuously, interruptedly. 
 
 "Sir Richard Hopkins hath done somewhat of this 
 kind, but brokenly and glaiiciiigly." — llakfieill. 
 
 2. In a broken or crushed state, broken- 
 hearted. 
 
 *■ And thus the heart will break, yet brokenly live on." 
 Byron : ChiUU- ffarohi'f Pilg.. iii. "Si. 
 
 3. In broken language ; not fluently. 
 
 "King.—O fair Katharine, if you will love me 
 soundly with your French heart, I will be glad to he.-ir 
 you confess it brnkenli/ with your English tongue."— 
 :>hnkesp. : Ben. l'., v. 2. 
 
 t brok'-en-ness, s. [Eng. broken; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of being broken. (Lit. & 
 
 "Those infirmities that are incident to them (the 
 teeth) whether looseness, hollowuess, rotteuness, 
 brokenne&i."—Sjnith : Old Age, p, 6.i. 
 
 " It 19 the hrnkenness. the un^ammatical position, 
 the total subversion of the period that charms me," 
 — Gray : Letter to Jinton. 
 
 brok'-en-T^nd, s. [Eng. broken; wind.] 
 Farriery : A disease of the organs of respira- 
 tion in horses. 
 
 brok-en-wind'-ed, * broke '-wind-ed,fi. 
 
 1. Farr. : Suffering from broken wind ; af- 
 fected in the organs of respiration. 
 
 2. Fig. : Dull, heavy. 
 
 " Brokewinded murmurs, bowlings, and sad grones." 
 Jlay : Lucan, bk. v. 
 
 brok'-er, s. [In Fr. brocanteur.] [Brocage.] 
 
 1. One who acts in business for another, a 
 middle-man, agent, or commissioner. 
 
 "Brokers, who. having no stock of their own. set 
 up and trade with that of other men; buying here, 
 aitd selling there, and commonly abusing both sides U> 
 make out a little paultry enirt."— Temple. 
 
 2. One who deals in merchandise or securi- 
 ties, acting as agent between the seller and 
 the buyer, or between the importer and the 
 consumer. [Stock- brok er .] 
 
 * 3. An agent generally, a go-between. 
 
 ". . . a person who had long acted as a broker be- 
 tween Jacobite I'lotters and people who dealt in 
 cutlery and firearms." — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xvi. 
 
 *4. A match-maker, a pimp, a pander of 
 either sex ; a bawd, a procuress. 
 
 "Of broknrix and sic baudry how Buld I writel 
 Of qubam the fylth etyiiketh in Goddis neis." 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 9fi, 5L 
 
 5. One who deals in old or second-hand 
 gootls. 
 
 6. Ore licensed to value or sell goods on 
 which distraint lias Ijeen made. 
 
 brdk'-er-age, s. [Eng, broker; and suffix 
 -ai7e(q.v.)."j 
 
 * 1. The business or profession of a broker. 
 2. The pay or commission received Ly 
 
 brokers. 
 
 " The compensation, which they allow in this plan 
 to their masters for their brokt-rage. is. that if (after 
 deducting all the charges, which they impose) the 
 amount of the sales should be ffuml to exceed two 
 shillings and two i>ence for the current rupee of the 
 Invoice account, it shall l>e taken by the Company." — 
 Burke : It'orAy, voL iL, p. 72. 
 
 " brok'-er-l^, d. [Eng. broker; -ly.] Like a 
 broker; hence, mean. 
 
 " We had determin'tl that thou shouldst ha' come, 
 Iu a .•^Danish suit, and ha" cirried her so ; and he, 
 A brokerly slave, goes, puts it on himself." 
 
 Ben Jonson . Alcfiemist, iv. 4. 
 
 * brok'-er-^, * brok'-er-ie, s. [Eng. broker; 
 
 -y.] The business or jtursuit of a broker, 
 brokerage. 
 
 " Let them alone for me, 
 Busie their brains with deeper brokerte.' 
 
 Bp. Hail : StU. IL %. 
 
 * brok'il, a. [Brittle.] 
 
 * brok'-ing, a, [Broke, v.] 
 
 1. Practised by brokers, pertaining to 
 brokers. 
 
 " Redeem from broking pawn the blemlsh'd crown, 
 Wipe off the dust that hides our sceptre's gilt," 
 
 Shakesp. : Rich. //.. it L 
 
 2. Acting as a broker. 
 
 " Adle, a drab, and filthy broking knaves." 
 
 MarMon : Sc. of VUlanie. 
 
 * brokke, r.i. [Ety-nology doubtful. Cora- 
 pare Scotch brok; O. H. Ger. brochon; Ger. 
 brocken.] To sing, carol. 
 
 " Aye the crokkere to brokke.~ — Sttoreham, p. IM. 
 
 * brok-kette, * brok'-itt (pi. brokkettis, 
 hrokittis), s. [Brock KT,] A red deer two 
 years old. (Doug. : Virgil, 402, 19.) 
 
 ' brok'-king. pr. par. & a. [Brokke, ».] 
 Quavering, throbbing. 
 
 " He singeth brokking as a nightingale." 
 
 Chnuccr: The Miller t Tate, v. 3.377. 
 
 ^ Wright's edition reads: — "He syngeth 
 croicyng as a nightyngale." 
 
 * brok-lembe, s. [A corruption of brooklime 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 * brok-yll, a. [Brittle.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * brok-ynge, pr. par. & s. [Brook, v.] 
 
 A. -45 present participle. (See the verb.) 
 * B. As substantive : Digestion. 
 
 " Brokynge of mete and drinke." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ^ brol, * broU, * brolle, s. [Low Lat. brollust 
 brolla = poor, miserable, contemptible.] A 
 brat. 
 
 " The leeste brot of his blood a barones plera 
 
 LaiigUtnd : Piert Ploicinan, l,7flT. 
 
 " brol-y-yn, v. [Broil, v.] 
 
 • brol-y-ynge, s. [Broiling, &] 
 
 * brom, s. [Broom.] 
 
 br6m-a5'-et-ate, 5. [Eng., &c. brom(ine); 
 acetate.] A salt of bromacetic acid. 
 
 brom-g.-^et'-iC, a. [Eng. brom(ine), and 
 acetic] Pertaining to or derived from bro- 
 mine and acetic acid. 
 
 bromacetic acid, f^. An acid obtained 
 from a mixture of cr> stallizable acetic acid 
 and bromine in the prnportion of equal equi- 
 valents, introdut-ed into a sealed tube, and 
 heated in an oil bath to 150^ 0. 
 
 bro'-mal, 5. [Eng., &c. brotn^ine); al(dthyde.] 
 Bromine, from aldehyde. 
 
 Chemistry : Also called Tribromaldehyde 
 CBrs'CO'H, obtained by the action of dry 
 Bromine, on absolute alcohol. It is a liquid 
 boiling at ITS", and unites with water to form 
 a solid liydrate which melts at 43°. It ia 
 decomposed by alkalies into formic acid 
 HCOOH, and bromoform CHBrs. It unites 
 
 CV 
 with hydrocyanic acid, forming CBrsCH^^'jj 
 
 which, by tlie action of acids, is converted into 
 tribromolactie acid CBr3-CH(OH)CO OH. 
 By the action of nitric at-id on Bromal it 
 yields tribromacetic acid CBrs'COOH. 
 
 brd'-man-il, s. [From Eng. bro7n(ine); aud 
 
 Port, dnil = indigo.] 
 
 Chem. : An aromatic compound called also 
 Tetrabromoquinone CgBrjOo or 
 
 Ol-C—C— Br 
 
 <o 
 
 I— C C— Br 
 I 
 C= 
 
 Li 
 
 I I 
 Br Br 
 
 It is prepared by heating one part of phenol 
 CfiHgCOH) with ten jiarts of bromine, three 
 parts of iodine aud water to 100°. It crystal- 
 lises in golden yelhnv scales, which are 
 sparingly soluble iu carbon disulphide. 
 
 brom'-ar-gyr-ite, s. [in Ger. bromargyrit ; 
 Eng., &c. bron^ine) ; Gr. apyvpo? (arguros):= 
 silver ; and sulf. -ite (Miii.) (q.v.).] 
 Min. . The same as bromyrite (q.v.). 
 
 bro'-mate, s. [Eng. brom(i}u); -ate (CAem,).] 
 A salt ut bioniic acid (q.v.). 
 
 • bro-ma-tol'-o-gy, s. [From Gr. Ppiofjia 
 (hrdma)' genit. ^pJjiiaTo<; (brotnatos) = that 
 which is eaten, food, meat ; and \6yo<i (logos) 
 = a discourse.] A discourse, dissertation, or 
 treatise on aliments. 
 
 brom'-ben-zene, s. [Eng., Ac. brom^lTu); 
 
 btn^cne.] 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work* who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w, c© = e ; ey = a. QU = kw.
 
 brome— bronchic 
 
 729 
 
 Chem. : A compound called also plienyl- 
 bromide CgHsBr. It is a liquid boiiing at 
 154°, obtaitied by the action of daylight on a 
 iiiixture of bromine and benzene ; also by the 
 action of PBr^, phosphous peutabromide on 
 pijenol CflU5(0H). 
 
 * brome (1), s. [Broom.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 brome (2), s. & a, [in FV. bronu. From Gr. 
 pp6fj.Q<; {hromos) = a kind of oat.] [Bkomus.] 
 A word us(_m1 in the compound which fullows. 
 
 brome-grass, s. 
 
 lint. : 'i'lie English book-name for the genus 
 Brumus (q.v.). 
 
 bro-mel'-i-a, s. [In Fr. bromfilte. Named 
 after Brunicrms, who published a Gothic flora.] 
 JiOt. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order BromeliaceEe (q v.). 
 
 bro-mnl-i-a'-ye-aa, s. pi. [From Lat, &c. 
 bronuilia (q.v.); aud Lat. fem. pi. adjectival 
 suftix -acece.] 
 
 Bot. : Bromelworts, an order of endogenous 
 plants, jdaced by Dr. Lindley under his Nur- 
 cissal Alliance. The calyx is sometimes 
 herbaceous-louking, but sometimes coloured. 
 Petals, three, coloured ; stamina, six or more ; 
 ovary, three-celled, many-seeded, as is the 
 fruit, which is cajtsular or succulent. Tlie 
 eteni is wanting or, if present, very short 
 Sometimes it consists of fibrous roots, consoli- 
 dated round a slender centre with rigid chan- 
 neled leaves spiny at the edge or j»oint. The 
 fruit is sometimes eatable. In 1847 Lindley 
 estimated the known species at 170, all from 
 America, whence they have migrated to Africa, 
 the East Indies, aud elsewliere. Tlie well- 
 known pine-apjtie is the Brovielia Anayias. 
 (Ananas, Fine-apple.] Rojies are made in 
 Brazil from anotlier species of the same genus. 
 All the species of Bromeliacefe can exist witli- 
 out ('ontaet with the earth ; they are tlierefore 
 susjiended in South America in houses, or 
 hung to the balustrades of balconies, whence 
 they dilluse fragrance abroad. 
 
 bro'-m el- worts, s.pl. [From Lat. brovielia, 
 and Eng. wort.] 
 
 Bot. : The English name given by Lindhry 
 to the natural order BromeliaceiE. 
 
 brom'-by-drin^, s. pi. [From Eng., &c. 
 br"vi(inr); hydtXate); and suffix -in (Chem.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : Haloidethers formed by rephicing 
 the 1, 2 or 3 (OH) railicals in the triatnmic 
 alcohol glycerin by Br. Monobromhyilrin 
 CHoBr-CH(0H);CH.2(0H), an oily liquid boil- 
 ing at liiO", obtained by the action of HIir on 
 glycerin CsH5(OH)3. Symmetrical Diluom- 
 hydrin, CH2BrCH-(OH)CH.2Br, a liquid boil- 
 ing at 219°, obtained by the action of bromine 
 on monobromhydrin. Unsynimetric^al Di- 
 ljromhydnnCH2BrCHBrCHo(OlI).boiliiigat 
 212° by the action of bromine on iillyl alculiul 
 (CH.. = CH-CII.,-(OH).) Tribrouibydrin or 
 Allyltribromide 0n2BrCHBr-CH...Br. a crys- 
 talline subatance melting at 16°, and boiling at 
 220' ; it is obl;iined by the actinn of excess of 
 bromine oa nllyl iodide. [Chlokhydrins.] 
 
 bro'-mic, (t. [From Eng., iic. brom(ine), and 
 sullix /(:.] Pcrtainini,' to bromine ; having 
 bromine in its composition. 
 
 bromlo acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : HBrO^. A monobasic acid, forming 
 salts called bromates. Wlien bromine is 
 dissolved in caustic potash a mixture of 
 bromide anil bromate of potassium is ob- 
 tained, which can lie separated by cryslalli- 
 sati(m, 3Bry-t-0KIIO =5KBr+KBrO;j-i-3H«0. 
 Free bromic acid can l>e j'lepared "by 
 passing chlorine into bromine water, 
 Bro-faCI..-t-cn.2O=2nBrO3-H0HCl. The acid 
 is best obtained by decomi)Osing potassium 
 bromato by argentic nitrate a(;id acting on 
 the resulting argentic bromate by bromine, 
 SAgBrOa + HBro -¥ SH^O = SAgBr + GMBrO;,. 
 Bromic acid is a strotigly-aHd liquid, redden- 
 ing and then bleai^hing litmus paper. On 
 concentration at 100° it decomposes intn bro- 
 mine and oxygen. It is decomposed by sul- 
 phur dioxide (SO.j), sulphide of liyd"ro-(!U 
 (II.jS), and by bvdrobromic acid (IlBr). Bm- 
 inates are with difncuUy soluble in water, aurl 
 are decomposed on heating into oxygen and 
 brnmidr.';, 
 
 bromic silver, s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Bromyrite and Broraar- 
 jyriteCq.v.). 
 
 bro'-mide, s. [Eng. brom{iiie); -ide (Chem.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A combination of bromine with a 
 metal or a raditial. Bromides are soluble in 
 water, except silver and mercurous bromides ; 
 lead bromide is very sligiitly soluble. They 
 are detected in analysis by the following re- 
 actions :— Argentic nitrate gives a yelluwish 
 precipitate of AgBr, insoluble in dilute nitric 
 acid, and soluble in strong ammonia. Chlor- 
 ine liberates Iromine, and, if the liquid is 
 shaken up with ether, a yellow ethereal solu- 
 tion floats on tlie liquid. Heated with sul- 
 phuric acid and MnOo, bromides yield vapours 
 of Br, whicli turns starch yellow. 
 If Bromide o/silver, Bromid of silver: 
 Mill. : Tlie same as Bromyrite (q.v.). 
 
 bro'-min-a-ted, a. [Eng. bromin(e): -ated.] 
 Combined with bromine (q.v.). 
 
 "Water and ita chli'riiiiited luid brominated con- 
 geuers."— /'cimcj; C'Aewi. (ed. ISTaj, p. ^i^. 
 
 bro'-mine, s. [From Gr. fiptofio': (bromos) = a 
 stench; Mod. Lat. bromium.] 
 
 1. Chan. : A non-meUillic clement. Symbol. 
 Br; atomic weight. 80. Bromine was dis- 
 covered in 1S26 by Balard in the salts obtained 
 by the evaporation of sea-water. Bromine is 
 liberated from the sodium and magnesium salts 
 by the action of free chlorine, and is separated 
 by ether, which dissolves the bromine. Tliis 
 red-coloured solution is removed, saturated 
 witli potash, evaporated, and heated to red- 
 ness, and the bromide of potassium is lieated 
 with nianganese dioxide and suljihuric acid. 
 The bromine is liberated in the form of a deep- 
 red vapour, whicii condenses into a dark, 
 reddish-black liquid. Sp. gr., 2'97 ; it boils 
 at 63° ; its vapour density is 654 times that of 
 air. It has an irritating smell, and when in- 
 haled is poisonous. It dissolves in thirty jiarts 
 of water, and the solution lias weak bleaching 
 properties. Bromine and hydrogen do not 
 unite in the sunlight, but do when they are 
 passed through a red-hot porcelain tube, 
 forming hydrobromic acid(HBr), which is also 
 obtained by the action of pliosphorus and 
 water on bromine. It is a colourless, fuming 
 gas, which liquifies nt 73°, very soluble in 
 water. The concentrated solution contains 
 47 "8 per cent, of HBr, it boils at 126°, and has 
 powerful acid properties ; it neutralises bases, 
 forming bromides and water. Hypobromous 
 acid, HBrO. is only known in solutions ; it 
 has bleaching properties. Bromine can dis- 
 place chlorine from its compounds with oxy- 
 gen, whilst chlorine can liberate bromine from 
 its compound with hydrogen. Free bromine 
 turns starch yellow. 
 
 2, Pharm.: Bromine has been applied exter- 
 nally as a caustic, but rarely. Its chief offi- 
 cinal preparations are bromide of ammonium, 
 useful in whooping-cough, infantile convul- 
 sions, and nervous diseases generally ; aud 
 bromide of potassium, now very extensively 
 used, especiully in ejulepsy, hysteria, delirium 
 tremens, diseases of the throat and larynx, 
 bronchocele [Goitrk], enlarged spleen, hyper- 
 trophy of liver, fibroid tumours, &c. Also, 
 as an antaphrodisiac, for sleeplessness, gland- 
 ular swellings, and skin diseases. Its altera- 
 tive powers are similar to but less than that 
 of the iodides. Its jireparation is the sfimc as 
 iodide of potassium, substituting an equivalf lit 
 quantity of bromine for iodine— 6KH0 + Bi,; 
 = 5KBr + KBrO.i -h 3II._,0. It has a pungent 
 saline taste, no odour, and occurs in colour- 
 less cubic crystals, closely resembling the 
 iodide. As a hypnotic its usefuln(;ss is much 
 increased by combining it with morphia and 
 chloral hydrate, 
 
 * brom'-ing-ham, s. & a. [A corruption of 
 
 Bimiinglia'n.\ 'liiitu.MMAnKM, ] 
 * Brvmiivjham grout : Counterfeit money. 
 
 "Ill other plfice« wliolo linos nro luxlHy tmiisfi-rn'd. 
 and iHTlloiiiil jmrbi ut Ihica iiiiiitvd iiitu spiirloua 
 tiroininghayn grnu's, na cumitcrfoit iiioiioy wm ailtnl 
 ill tliuao days." — Drvden: Abtalom and AchUopM, 
 Vt. ii. (Note.) 
 
 bro'-nuto, s. [In Ger. bromit ; Eng., &e. 
 broni{ine), and -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] The same 
 as Bromyrite and Bromargyritc (q.v.). 
 
 brom' lite, .-;. [From Bromln/ Hill, near 
 Alsti'ti, in Cniiibcrlaud, where it occurs ; sufl^ 
 -iff (A/ u,.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Mill: An orthorhombic.transhicentmineral, 
 with hardness 4— 4':). sp. gr. 3*71— :t 72, lustre 
 vitreous. It is colouiless, snow-white, greyisli, 
 pale cream-colnureil, or jiink. Comimsiiion : 
 Carbonate of bar>'t;», 60-63— 65'71 ; carbonate 
 
 of lime, 30-19— 34'29; carbonate of strontiA, 
 — 6 '64 ; and carbonate of manganese 0— 9'18. 
 It is found near Hexham, in Northumberland, 
 and in Cunibetland (etym.). It is called alao 
 Alstonite (q.v.). 
 
 bro-mo-ar-gen' -to-type, s. [Eng. broma ; 
 from ^romuie (q.v.) ; Lat. argentum, and Gr. 
 TVTTo^ (tupos)^= type.] 
 
 Photog. : A pliotographic agent of very deli- 
 cate action mad? by nitrate of silver, brutuide 
 of potassium, and again nitrate of silver, 
 bruolied over paper. 
 
 bro'-mo-form, s. [From Eng., &c.,&7-07n(in«), 
 aiid/o/»i(f((c), from Lat. /onnica= an ant.] 
 
 Cliem. : Bromoform CHBrg, or Tribromome- 
 Ihaiie. It is a heavy volatile liquid, obtained 
 by adding bromine to a solution of caustic 
 potash in etiiyl alcohol. It boils at 152°. 
 Heated with caustic potash, it is converted 
 into potassium bromide and potassium for- 
 mate. 
 
 bro -mo-qui-none, s. [Eng., &c., bromiiu, 
 
 and qui7ionc.] [Bromanil.] 
 
 * brom'-u-ret, s. [Bromide.] 
 
 bro'-mus, s. [In Fr. brome; Sp., Port.. & 
 Ital. briuiin ; Lat. hruvios : Gr. fipoixo^ (bromos) 
 = a kind of oat, obveiia salina.] 
 
 Bot. : Brome-grass. A genus of grru^isea 
 having two unequal glumes and two lierba- 
 eeous glumelles, tlie outer one bifid aud with 
 an awn from below the extremity. Bromus 
 vwlbfs, or Soft Brome-grass, is widely diffused 
 in Britain aiul abundant. Its seeds, when eaten 
 by man or the larger animals, produce giddi- 
 ness, and they are said to be fatal to poultry. 
 B. secalimts, or Smooth-rye Brome-grass, ia 
 common in rye and wheat-fields. When the 
 seeds are accidentally ground with the flour, 
 they imj'art a bitter taste to bread, and are 
 narcotic like the seeds of Lolinm temulentvm. 
 The panicles are said to dye green. B. asper, 
 or Hairy Wood-biome grass, is tlie tallest of 
 British grasses ; it is found in moist woods 
 and hedges. B. sterilis, or Barren Brom«- 
 grass, is common, and some other species are 
 nut \cry rare. 
 
 brom-yr-ite, s. [From Fr. bromnre d'argent 
 = bromuret of silver, i.e., a combinaiiou of 
 bromine and silver.] 
 
 Min. : An isometric yellow, amber, or green 
 splendent minei-al, with a hardness of 2 — 3 and 
 sp. gr. of 5— 8'6, consisting of bromine 4 — 2.6, 
 and silver 5— 7'4, from Mexico and Chili. It 
 is the same as bromargyrite, bromic silver, oi 
 bromide o/silver (q.v.). 
 
 ■ bronghe, s. [Branch.] 
 
 broh'-cbi, s. pi. [Latinised word, from Gr. 
 fipoyxia. Ihroiujchia) = the oronchial tubes.) 
 Anatomy : 
 
 1. den. : Any of the air-passages, great or 
 small, in the lungs. 
 
 " TlniB a broncttut of the nize of a straw . . ."— />r 
 C. J. a. lyilliami, in Cycl. P- M., art. Bronchitis. 
 
 2. Sjtec. : Tlie two great tubes into which 
 the Iracliea divides beneath, just before en- 
 tering the lungs. 
 
 bron'-chi-a, t bron'-clii-te, s.pl. [In Fr 
 I'rmirhc^ ; iled. Lat. bronchice. From Gr 
 fipoyxia (brongchia), tlie brcuicbial tubes ; 
 ^p6yxa<; (hroitgchns), the tiachca, the windpipe. 
 Akin to 0poy,\coi' (brangchion) = a fin, pi. the 
 gills of fishcs.1 
 
 Annt. : The bronchial tubes, the numerous 
 ramifications itito which the two bronchi 
 divide witliiii the lungs. 
 
 bron'-Chl-al, ii. [FromGr. $p6yx<-a (bronghia) 
 = the V'roncliia (q.v.).] 
 
 Med. : Belonging to the bronchus, or to the 
 bronchia (q.v.) 
 
 Bronchial rrspirotion of .\ndrnl and Laennec 
 = A whiflling sound, sometimes rising nearly 
 to a whistle, which is heanl in the reC|.iration 
 nt a curtain stage of juieuuKuiia. It resembles 
 the sound produced by blowing through a 
 crow's qiiitl. (Dr. C. J. B. n-'illiams, CycL P. 
 M., art. Pncnmnnia.) 
 
 Bronchial tubes: The same as the bronchio 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bron'-chic, * bron -chick, a. [From Or. 
 ppoyxo'! (bi-onqdios) = the windpipe, and Eng. 
 suffix •ic.] Bronchial ; ]>ertaining to the 
 bronchi. 
 
 boil, b^: p6ilt. Jo^l; cat, 90II, cUorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thtn, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = £ 
 -**taji. -tian ~ shan. -tlon, -sion = shim: -t^on, -^ion = zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -dlo, &*:. = b^l, d^L
 
 730 
 
 bronchiectasis— bronze 
 
 bron-chi-ec'-ta-sis, ?. [From Gr. pp6yxo<; 
 
 (hTonga--"S)=the\\ ilitlipipe. and tfcracri? (fUui-is) 
 = extt-iVdion ; ixTeivia {ekteino) = to extend", 
 « (ek) — out, and reivto {Uino) = to stretch.] 
 
 Med. : Dilatation ofthe bronchi. [BftONrHi.] 
 The mrtst imjiortant forms are :— <1) Thegencral 
 or uni/emn, with cylindrical or fusiform dila- 
 tation of a tube, or several tubes; (2) The 
 saccular, or ampnllary [Ampul], in which there 
 is abrMj't dilatation of a tube at a particul;ir 
 point or jioints. The breath and sputum are 
 fetid, and general liealth impaired, followed by 
 lung coiisnlidation, ulceration, abscess, or gan- 
 grene. Death may result from exhaustion, but 
 recovery may take place by formation of a sort 
 of fibrous capsule, or from penetration ofthe 
 pleura and thoracic walls and discharge of the 
 contents ontwanls. Bronchiectasis is not un- 
 common, and is of interest and importance on 
 account of its alliance with some forms of 
 phthisis. 
 
 bron-chi'-tiS, ». [Gr. fip6yxia {brongchia) = 
 tlie bronchia, or fipoyxo^ {brongchos) = the 
 bronchus or windpipe (q.v.), and Or. it« {itis) 
 {Med.), denoting intlammation.] 
 
 Med. : Inflammation of the air-tubes leading 
 to the pulmonary vesicles, accumpanied by 
 hoai-seness, cough, increase of tenii^erature, 
 and soreness of the chest anteriorly. The 
 natural mucous secretion is at first arrested, 
 but increases afterwards, and is altered in 
 quality, becoming more corimscular. Its 
 forms are : — (1) Acute bronchitis, (a) of the 
 larger and medium-sized tubes ; (b) capillary 
 bronchitis, and bronchitis of the tubes gene- 
 rally—the peri-pnetniwnia notha of the older 
 writei-s. (2) Chronic bronchitis. (3) Plastic 
 bronchitis. (4) [Mechanical bronchitis, such 
 as knife-grinder's disease— carbonaceous bron- 
 chitis or black phthisis. (5) Bronchitis 
 secondary to general diseases, such as measles 
 or typhoid fever. (6) Bronciiitis secondary to 
 blood diseases. (7) Syphilitic bronchitis. All 
 varieties are generally preceded by feverish- 
 ness, but oftener by "a cold in the chest." 
 The uneasy sensations begin about the region 
 of the frontal sinuses, passing from the nasal 
 mucous iiassages, trachea, and windpi[>e to 
 the chest, with hoarseness, cough, and expec- 
 toration ; but in capillary bronchitis the 
 cough is dry and without expectoration. In 
 acute cases the sputum islirst thin, then opaque 
 and ten;icious, lastly purulent ; the breathing 
 is hurrifd and laborious, the pulse quickened, 
 and the skin dry. The danger increases in 
 proportion as the finer bronchial tubes become 
 involved, and instead ofthe healthy respiratory 
 sound we have sharp, chirping, whistling 
 notes, varying fron. sonorous to sibilant. The 
 sharp sound is most to be feared, as arising in 
 the smaller tubes ; the grave, sonoi-ous notes 
 originate in the larger tubes. Siiitting of 
 blood sometimes occurs, and in severe cases 
 persons actually die suffocated from the im- 
 mense quantity of mucus thrown out ob- 
 structing the tubes and causing collapse of 
 the vesicular structure of the lungs. The ratio 
 of the respiration to the pulse is high, going 
 up to 60 or even 70 in the minute, with a 
 pulse-rate of 120 or 130. Chronic bronchitis, 
 or bronchial catarrli, is extensively prevalent, 
 especially among the aged, recurring once or 
 twice a year in spring or autumn, or both, till 
 it becomes more or less constant all the year 
 round. 
 
 bronch'-o-pele* s. [In Fr. broJickoceU. From 
 Gr. fifioyxoicriXri (hron(j<:h- keif) = a tumour in 
 the thro;tt, guitie ; from fipoyxo^ (i^rongchos) 
 = the windpipe, and >cnKi\ {kelej = a tumour.] 
 Medicul: An indolent tumour on the fore- 
 part of the neck, caused by enlargement of 
 the thyroid gland, and attended by j'rotrusion 
 of t>: eyeballs, anwniia, and palpitation. 
 [.BxuPiiTiiALMic Goitre.] 
 
 ^dncb - 6 - ph6n'- ic, a. [Eng. bro)u:ko- 
 ^kon(y); -ic] 
 
 Mtd. : Pertaining to bronchophony (q.v.). 
 
 " . . . . the broncAophonic resonance." — Cjfctop. 
 Pract Med., iii. 423. 
 
 bronch-opb'-on-y, s. [In Pr. bronchopkonie ; 
 Gr. ppay\o^ (brongchos) = the windpipe, and 
 i^Mvri ijilioni) = a tone, a sound, the voice.] 
 
 Mai. : The natural sound of the voice, or 
 nectoral vocal resonance, over the first divi- 
 Bions and subsequent larger snb-divisious of 
 the trachea— the larger bronchial tubes. The 
 French word bronchf^pbonie, from which the 
 English bronchophony was derived, was first 
 
 introduced by Laennec. Bronchophony is 
 dillereut from pectoriloquy (q.v.). 
 
 bronch-o-pneu-mo ni-a, s. [From Gr. 
 j3po7xo9 {brcngclws) = tlie windpipe, and irvev- 
 (jLOvCa (jmevraonia) = a disease of the lungs ; 
 Trrcu/iwf {pneuinon) = the lungs ; rrrew {pueo) 
 fut. irvevtrofMxt. (pneusomai) — to blow, to 
 breathe.] 
 
 Med. : Inflanmiation of the substance of the 
 lung [PxfA'.MONiA] associated witli inflrtmma- 
 tion of the air-tubes. [Bronxhitis.] 
 
 bronoh-or-rboe'-a, s. [In Fr. hronchorkre. 
 From Gr. ^poy \0'; ibrongchos) = the windpipe; 
 and pea* (rhcd), fut. pevaofiai {rheiuonmi) = to 
 tiow.] 
 
 Med. : Excess of the serous liquid thrown 
 out in bronchitis, especially in chronic cases. 
 
 brdnch'-d'tome, 5. [From Gr. $p6yxo<; 
 (hronochos) = the windpipe, and rop.^ {tome) = 
 a cutting.] 
 
 Surg. : A knife used for bronchotomy, now 
 called tracheotomy. 
 
 • brohcb-ot'-O-m^, 5. [In Fr. hronchotomU. 
 From Gr. ^p6yxo<; {brnngchos) = the windpipe ; 
 and TOjuj] (IcHtc)a cutting, from re/xcw {tsinud) 
 = to cut.] An obsolete term, for tracheotomy 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bronch'-us, s. [Gr. ppoyxo? {brongchcs) = the 
 tracliea, the windpipe] 
 
 Med. : The sing, of bronchi (q.v.). One of 
 the two great tubes inio which the trachea 
 divides beneath. 
 
 bron'-co, bron'-cho, s. [Sp. bronco = 
 rude, rough.] An unhruken, or badly broken, 
 Indian pony or mustang. {ATner.) 
 
 * brond, • bronde, s. [Brani», s.] 
 
 " As doth a wete orand iu hia liremiyng." 
 
 Chauc^: C. 2".. 3,8*0. 
 
 H See also Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * brond'-ir-on, s. [From O. Eng. hrond = 
 brand (U. 2,), and Mod. Eng. iron.] A sword. 
 
 " Bot with stout coaici^ tnmd opoii them all. 
 And with his brotuiiron round nbout hiui Inyd." 
 
 Spens^: F Q.. IV. iv. 32. 
 
 *broii-dyde. pa. par. [BRONDm, BBONimj.] 
 
 {Prnmpt. Parv ) 
 
 ^brou-djm, i'.(^. [Bronnyn.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 *broil-dyil, a. [From Fr. braiufs = heath, 
 furze, gorse, poor land.] Branched. {Scotch.^ 
 
 "The birth thftt the ground bare w« bromlt/n lu 
 bredia." Beuliue, i S, 
 
 • bron-dynge, pr. par. & a. [Brovuyv. 
 Brondvn, Brand, v.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 brondynge yren, s. [Branding-iron.] 
 {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bron'-gie, s. [Etymology doubtful, probably 
 I'_'elandic.] The name given in Shetland to 
 a biT'l, the Common Connorant [Phalacrocorax 
 carbo). 
 
 bron-gnar-tin© {gn silent), s. [From Alex- 
 andre Brongniart.] [Brongniardite.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of brochantite(q.v.). It is 
 found in Mexico. 
 
 bron'-gni-ar-dite (gn silent), s. [From Alex- 
 andre Bron'gniart, the very eminent mineralo- 
 gist and zoologist, nay. even " the legislator iu 
 fossil zoolog\-," boni in Paris in 1770. died 
 October 14, 1847 ; sutf. -i(e(JHi7i.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An isometric, greyish-black mineral 
 with metallic lustre, having a hardness f.f 
 about 3, and a sp. gr. of 5 95. Composition : 
 Sulphur, 19-14— ly 38 ; antiraony, 29-76— 
 29 95; silver. 24-46-25 03 ; lead, 24-74— 2505, 
 besides copper, iron, and zinc Occurs in 
 Mexico. 
 
 bron'-giu-ar-tme, bron'-gni-ar-tin {gn 
 
 silent), s. * (lu Ger. brongniarthi. From 
 Alexandre Brongniart.] [Brongniardite.] 
 Min. : The same as Glauberite (q.v.). 
 
 *br6n'-nyn, • bron-dyn, v. [BoAitD, v.] 
 
 {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bronae. v-t. [From Icel. bruni = inflamma- 
 tion'; Mceso-Goth. bnntsts — h burning, con- 
 flagration.) To overheat one's self in u warm 
 sun. or by sitting too near a strong ftre. 
 {HcotcK.) 
 
 ' bron-ston, s. [Brimstone.] 
 
 • bront, pa. par. [Brunt, Burnt.] {Sootch.y 
 
 (Ouii'j. : Virg., 257, 11.) 
 
 * bront, i [Brand.] (Sir Gaw., 1,584.) 
 
 bron-te'-l-dsa, s. pL [From Mod. Lat. brxm* 
 tens (q.v.). and suffix -it(<f.] 
 
 Palcpont. : A family of Trilobites, contain- 
 ing only the genus Brouteus (q.v.). 
 
 bron'-te-on, bron'-te-uxn, s. [Gr. ppon- 
 Tfiov (hronteion).] A bras.> vessel in the buse- 
 meiit below the stage in the anchiit Gieek 
 theatre, used to produce an imilation of 
 thunder. 
 
 bron-te-us, bron'-te^, 5. [From Gr. ^pov- 
 TTj? {brontes) = Thunderer, one of the three 
 
 Cyclopes.] 
 
 Palasont. : A Devonian trilobite, with a 
 broad, radiating, fan-like tail. Type of the 
 family Bronteidse (q.v.). 
 
 bron-tol'-O-gy, s. [In Ger. brontolcgie; from 
 Gr, ^porrij (broiLte) = thunder, and Aoyo? {loaos} 
 . . . discourse.] A discourse or treatise upon 
 thunder. 
 
 bron-to-tbe-ri'-i-daa. s. pi [From Mod. 
 Lat. byontotherium (q.v.), and lit. fern. pL 
 suir. -idee.] 
 
 PaJceont. : A family of ungulate mammals 
 belonging to the ord«r Perissodattyla. formed 
 for the reception of tlie large North American 
 Miocene Mammals, with toes in number like 
 those of the Tapir, wtiile in other characters 
 these animals are like the elephant. The 
 family was founded by Prof Marsh. 
 
 bron-to-ther'-i-um, s. [From Gr. $poi^ 
 (bronti) ~ thunder, and Qr\pU>v {therion) = a 
 wild animal.] 
 
 Pal(eont. : The typical geuus of the Bronto- 
 theriidje(q.v.). 
 bron-to-zo'-iim, s. [latinised from Gr. 
 ^po^T7j {hTond) = thunder, and ^woc {zooii) — 
 a living creature.] 
 
 Pala:ont. : A genns of Deinosaurs, founded 
 
 on fossil footprints in the Triassic Sandstones 
 
 of Connecticut. The length of the footprmt 
 
 is about IS inches, and uf the stride 8 feet. 
 
 • bron-ys, • broun-ys. • brown-Is. s. pi 
 
 [From Fi. 6Ta?i(/<; = he;tth, fmze, gurse, &C.;; 
 Branches, bouglM>. 
 
 " Of aowuill wandis, and of brounyg &ere." 
 
 ^ /)o'-g. |-.rj;i/. 362.7. 
 
 " BrowniM . . ."—Paiice uf Botiour. Tt^., aL 9. 
 
 bronze, s. & a. [In Sw. & Dut. brons; Ger. 
 brnme; Dan., Fr.,& Port, bronze; Sp. bronce : 
 Ital. bromo ; Low Lat. bronzium. Muratorl 
 and Diez derive this from Ital. brunp.iza = 
 swarthiuess; bruiia^zo = browuisb, swarthy; 
 bruno — brown.] 
 
 A- As sitbsiantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) An alloy of copper and tin. [In th© 
 same sense as 11. 1. (q.v.).] 
 
 " Aa monumental bmnz^ unchawecd liis look." 
 
 C'lmpbeU Oertrode '■/ ir.v-miiij?. i. 11. 
 
 (2) A Statue or a figure in relief cast la 
 
 bronze. 
 
 " How' little glv«a thee Joy or pain : 
 A print. H t'ronze. a flow'r, ft root, 
 A shell. Ji butterfly can <Jo t." Prior. 
 
 " old EoiuftO and French bronxet, . ."— 7\»i««, 
 
 September 9tb. 16TS. Advt. 
 
 2. Figui-alively : 
 
 (1) The colour of bronze, brown. [Bronzed. ) 
 •(2) Brazen effrontery, impu'lence. 
 
 " Imbrowii'd with native brmizr. In .' Henley stands 
 TuninK hi3 vgice. and ba)»nciu^ hU h:iiHls ." 
 
 Pope: I}uHciad.iil IM, 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Mttal . ArchceoL, if Hist. : An alloy com- 
 posed of c/>i'per ami tin, sometimes with a 
 little zinc and lead. 
 
 (1) Archtvnl. £ HUt. : Bronze was in use in 
 ancient China, Egypt. Assyria. Eumi*. and 
 Mexico. The tin used in i^arts of tlie Eastern 
 world was brought from Cornwall or from the 
 peninsula of Malacca. [Bronze aoe.] 
 
 (*2) Characters,- propei-ties, ajui vses : Bronze, 
 as already stated, is an alloy of cnpper and 
 tin. It is'harderand more fusible than rnpp.-r 
 itself. The proportions of the two constituents 
 vary according to the purpose for which rhe 
 alloy is produced. The bronze for cynib.-xis 
 is composed of 78 ]'arts of coper and '22 
 of tin, that for cannon 100 parts of copner 
 
 late, fat, fire, amidst, what, faU, fatlier ; we, wet, here, caaiel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, iJLUite, cur, rule, luU; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw,
 
 bronze— broodnes'^ 
 
 731 
 
 to 11 of tin, tli:it of ordinary LeH-nietal alxjut 
 80 of cupp.T, litl of tia, uOof ziuc, aud 4:i of 
 lead, ami timt iifn-J in l>run/,p ct>iiia";e 9.3 parts 
 of eopjier, 4 of tin, and 1 of zinc. Its averai^e 
 density id 8 4. It oxidises very slowly, evm 
 ■wiien the air is moist, wliieh renders it wili- 
 adapted for statues and similar works of ai't. 
 
 2. Cutt&ti mcuiifa'-htTe : One style of calioo- 
 printin-,' peonli.ir nitlier from the character of 
 its colours than Irum any sjjecittc uovelty in 
 treatment. 
 
 B, As adjective: Made of bronze, charac- 
 terised liy tilt* presence of brouze in a literal 
 or Ijij'iinitive sense. 
 
 bronze age, s. 
 
 1. Archcml. : TXxv nge of bronze, the second 
 of three ages l>clicved by MM. Nilsson, Steen- 
 fitrup, Fonrhhaniiner, Thonisen, WorsiuE, and 
 other Danish archa'ologists to have followed 
 each other in the )ieniusulaof Jutlamlandclse'- 
 whiTO in the following order :— (1) The stone 
 nge, (2) the bronze age, and {.\) the iron age. 
 During the first stone, or sometimes bone, was 
 used for weapons and implements, tlie work- 
 ing of metal being as yet unknown. Then 
 weapons were made of bronze, tlie method of 
 alloying the two metils having been dis- 
 covered, but that of working in iron being 
 undiscovered. I-'inally iron took the place 
 of bmiize. These views have been generally 
 adopted by geologists and archseologists, 
 though some believe an age of copper to have 
 intervened between those of stone and bronzi'. 
 Tlie allegation that the use of stone came 
 first, that of bronze next, and that of iriMi 
 last is not inconsistent with the fact that all 
 still exist contemporaneously iu portions of 
 the world. 
 
 During the age of bronze the oak was the 
 dominant tree in Denmark, the Scotch-fir, 
 now extinct in that countiy, having ftourish-d 
 during the CJirlier part of tlie stone age ; while 
 the beech was aud I'emains the characteristic 
 tree of the iron age. Lake-dwellings of the 
 bronze jteriod have been found iu western 
 and central Switzerland, and one has been 
 discovered iu the lake of Constance Geoio;;i- 
 eally even the stone age belongs only to llie 
 recent i»eriod. {Lubbock, J.i/r'l, dr.) 
 
 2. Fig,: The Age of Brome: The unheroic 
 age of impudence, the a^e wanting in venera- 
 tion for what is good and great, the grovelling 
 age. 
 
 % B>Ton has a poem called " Tlie Age of 
 Bronze," or Carmen seculare et annus hand 
 mirabilis. 
 
 bronze-liquor, & 
 
 Chfin. : A solutiou of chloride of antimony 
 and sulphate of copper used for bronzing gun- 
 iiarrels. 
 
 bronze-powder, s. Finely pulverised 
 metal, or powder liaving a metallic base, 
 api'lied to the surface uf i>ai>cr, leather, and 
 other materials, for imparting a metallic colour 
 and Uistre. 
 
 bronze, v.t [From Eng. bronze, s. (q.v.). In 
 Kw. bronsera ; Dut. broazcn. ; Ger. bronziren ; 
 Fr. bromgr ; Port, bronzair.] 
 
 1. Lit. ; To give metals a lustre resembling 
 that of bronze. IBkonzino.] 
 
 2. Fig. : To brazen, to render hard or tin- 
 feeling. 
 
 "Art. cnrsfd urt, vrinv* ofTthe InHehted bluah 
 Fiuiu ii;itui'ea cheek, niiU i/rmui-H i.*\c'r>' sliaine." 
 i'iiuug ; Sight T/t. 5. 
 " Tlio Ijiwyer who bronzr* )iis t'Oioin hi3t«nd of his 
 (or(;hi^ ■■—*'«>(?, in OooUrtch umi i't^rtttr. 
 
 bronzed, pa -par. & a. [BttONZB, v.tJ] 
 
 % Hronzed-skin, : Addison's disease. Disease 
 of tlie supra-i-enal ciipsules, witJi discoloura- 
 tion of the skiu, extreme ^-ivstration, loss of 
 muscular power, and failure of the heart's 
 action. Death occurs iu from one year and a 
 lialf to four or five years, from a.stiicuia, witli 
 every sign of feeble circulation, nna-mia, and 
 general proHtration. The discolnratinn oMlie 
 skin is chaiactcristic, and covi-rs Ihe whole 
 body, esjKJcially lUe face, neck, and anus. 
 
 bronz'-ihg, pr> ?•"'"- «-.&«- (Bkonzi:, v.] 
 A- & B. vis jrr. -par. and pnrll'-ip. adj. : Iu 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. Asstthitt.: The process of giving a bronn*- 
 likc or antiipie-nietallic appcurance to the 
 Burfaco of inttjdK. The iimccsscs varj* ; lliey 
 may be classtMl as cnatin ■,' witli a luell* 1 alloy . 
 coating with a metul in paste solution, or 
 
 vapour; corrosion ; coating with a gum, ap- 
 plication t)!' lii'jnze-i)owder, aud paiutmg. 
 
 bronzing-machlne, s. a machine for 
 bronzing wall-papur or printed sheets. 
 
 bronz'-lte, s. [In Ger. bromit. Named from 
 ttic pseudo-metallie lustre, which somewhat 
 resembles tlmt of bronze.] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. The ferriferous variety of Eustatite found 
 at Cape Lizard, in Cornwall, in Moravia, 
 
 2. A variety of diallage (q.v.). 
 
 3. Tlie saTueas Seybertite (q.v.). 
 
 bronz'-y, a. [Eng. bronti_e); -y.] Bronze-like. 
 
 broo (1), $. [Brec] Broth, juice. 
 
 broo (2), 8. [Etyinologj' doubtful, but pro- 
 bably a Scot(rli form of brew (^.v.).] Opinion 
 founded on report ; favourable opinion. 
 
 br6o9h, * bro^he, «. [In Fr. broche = a 
 bro:icb, a knitting-needle, a task ; O.Fr. broche 
 ~ a lance, a needle, a packing-needle (ICelhnm); 
 Prov., Sp., k Port, broca; Ital. & Low Lat. 
 brocca ; Ital. brocco = apeg, a stump of a tree ; 
 Class. Lat. brochns, brocchus ~ projecting 
 (used of teeth); Wei. jwocio = to thrust, to 
 stab ; procian = a thrust, a stab ; Gael, brog = 
 = a probe, a poker.] [Broacu, s.; Froo.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 . • 1. Lit. : 
 
 * (1) A sharp point. (.?^eai.) 
 
 * (2) A pin. iSkeat.) 
 
 *(") A spear. 
 
 " Breme was the broche In the hreat pan." 
 
 Dvtir. uf Trvy. 10.8TO. 
 
 (4) An ornamental clasp, with a pin. for 
 fastening the di-ess. It is called in the Bible 
 an o;(L7t (i|.v.) 
 
 "Her gulden brooch aiich birth betmy'iL" 
 
 Scot.- : The Lady of t/u Lake, I 19. 
 
 *2. Fig. : Ornament. 
 
 " Lner. I know hiin well, he Is the brooch, indeed. 
 Anil geui oi all the nation " 
 
 Shakesp. : tlnmlef. iv, 7 
 
 IL Painting: A pniutuig all of one colour, 
 as in sepia or india-ink. 
 
 * brd09h, v.t. [From brooch, s. (q.v.).] To 
 adoru as with a brooch. 
 
 '■ Not tlie irai>erions show 
 Of the lull- fortuned Oeear ever ehnll 
 Be brootii'd with me." 
 
 6iiakesp. : A >a. & CUop. , iv. U. 
 
 br6o9bed, pa. par. & a. [Brooch, v.t.] 
 
 brood(l). 'brod, "brode, "brud,s. [A.S. 
 bi-od. = that whicli is bred ; from A.S. breditn 
 — to breed ; Dut. broed ; M. H. Ger. bruot ■ 
 Ger. hrtU = a brood.] [Breed.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * 1. The act of breeding or hatching. 
 
 " Drode i>f byrdya Pulliflcutio."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. Otfspring, progeny. 
 (1) Of birds. 
 
 ** Ich not to hwan thu hretst thi brod." 
 
 Owl and .Vighringatt, l.CSl. 
 ".Etlnn discoursee of storks, Attd tbuir htEBCtlon 
 towiuil th>.ir brood." —Hroien: Vulgar Srruurs. 
 
 * (2) Of other animals. 
 
 " The lion roara ftud gluta bis tawny hrond." 
 
 WtirdswortK 
 
 (3) Of human beings, but generally only 
 used in contempt. 
 
 " To thnt nohle brood 
 Of iTiojiHisljia blood." 
 
 Trei<u>i . P'.ily^ron., V S95, 
 
 3. Tliat whicli is brod, a species generated, 
 a bleed, a nn-e. 
 
 (1) Of birds and other animals, &c. 
 
 "Amonn ln'm Ibciwlat al tlie br<">d la Ilche to the 
 siinio kynde. ■— rrfi'i.iK ■ Poluchron. ii -Ml 
 
 * (-2) Of human beings. (Uost frequently 
 in an unfavourable sense.) 
 
 " Who yet will shew ua cood? 
 Tiilkunj likL- thi» w^.rld s brood. 
 
 MilCm: Trinit't-ion.i. PmTm \v 
 
 t (3) Generally of anything generated or 
 produced. 
 
 " Havo you forenttvn Lvttln's hunilnR wk&Lm, 
 Its biirrvn rtxkn. jutnli'd e;iitli, niid hills of rand, 
 It3 tttiuted Kir. Aud all it« bruvtU of imuou. ' 
 
 A Udi*9n. 
 
 4. A hatch, the numlwr hatche<i at one time. 
 " A h«n fitlU>»-eil by nbruod of iluck&' — Spectator. 
 
 XL. J-tijuruitVLlif: 
 
 1 1. The aet of brooding over anything. 
 
 " O'er which hU iiielnn<<holy iiit^ on brood.' 
 
 i^huKetp. : UnmUt. Ill 1. 
 
 t 2. The produce, offspring. 
 
 "Such thin^ become the hatch And brood of tima.* 
 :^hukesp. : i Uenrg I V., iU. L 
 
 t3. A number, hatch. 
 
 " A new brofid of fal»e witaeases, aTiiunz n-bom » 
 villjtin named l>»i'gerfleld wjis tbe until k-uuspicuoua, 
 infested the courts. —J/ cicuu/dy . i/isf, Hiuj., cU. il 
 
 brood-hen« s. A hen iucUned to sit, or 
 kept lor sitting on eggs. 
 
 "The auld brin>d-hen.'^Seott : Bride of Lammtr., 
 
 Ch. VIL 
 
 brood-hen star, s. An old name for 
 the lonsttdlation Ursa Major. 
 
 " Thi3 constellntlon [Grent Bear] w.i3 aU" formerh 
 called tlie ilrvod-fmn in Bunimul,"— Penny fjclop., vx 
 
 5ia 
 
 brood-mare, s. A mare kept for the 
 purpose of breeding from. 
 
 " III gie ye Dumple, .tnd take the brood-mare my- 
 sell "—iicoU: Ony JJntiiiering. ch. xxv. 
 
 brood-sow, • brodsow, s. A sow 
 
 which has a litter, {I'ohcart.) 
 
 brood-Stock, s. Stock or cattle kept foi 
 
 breeding from. 
 
 t brood (2). s. [Etym. doullf ful.] Any hetero- 
 geneous mixture among tin or copper ore, aa 
 ninndick, black-jack, <Scc. 
 
 brood, v.t. & t. [Bbood, c] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. To sit as a hen on eggs. 
 
 " Dove-like snt'st brooding on the vast abyss. 
 And iiiad'st it pi-eguaut." Jtittou : P A, L 9& 
 
 t 2. To breed. 
 
 " The hiqipy birds, that change their aky 
 To build iiiid hrooU." 
 
 TfJingS'-n -■ In Memor., cxv. 1(, 
 
 3. To cover for protection, as a hen covei-s 
 her chickens witli her wings. 
 
 " They breed, they brood, instruct, and educate." 
 
 iiryden. 
 til. Figuratively : 
 
 1, To settle down^ envelop, cover. 
 
 "Above him broodt the twilight dim ' 
 
 Ttuuys-m . Two Voicei, 263. 
 
 2. To meditate long and anxiously, to be 
 engrossed in thought or study. 
 
 " When with downcast eyes we muse and brood." 
 TcTtngmii ; Karl," &mni^tK. i. 
 
 (1) Generally with on before the subject 
 meditated npun. 
 
 " When I would sit. Aud deeply brood 
 On dAik revenge, aud deeds of bl-od * 
 
 ScoiC : Jiainniuti, vl. 6, 
 
 (2) Frequently with over. 
 
 " The uiud that broods o'er guilty woea" 
 
 Mi/ruit: IheGiaouir. 
 
 * B. Transitive : 
 
 I, Literally : To sit upon, as a hen on eggs 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 * 1. To cherish, brood over, meditate 
 anxiously and long over. 
 
 " You'll sit and brood your serrows on a throne." 
 /iruUejL 
 
 * 2. To produce, bring into oj^eratiou. 
 
 " Uell and not the heavenB brooded thnt design,"* 
 roller: IfowAies. iik. J6X 
 
 * brood, * broodo, * brode, a. & adv. 
 
 [liKOAD] 
 
 " Crist apak. himself ful broodc in holy writ" 
 
 CTmacvr. f. T.. 739. 
 
 * brood-axe, a [Broad-axe.] 
 
 " liruiid axe. or exe. DQlabrum."— Prompt. Par9. 
 
 br6od'-ed,a. [Brood, v.] Anxiously medi- 
 tated on. 
 
 " In despite of hroodfd watchful day, 
 1 woulll into thy Umoui pour iiiy litoughts." 
 Sh'tkisp : K. John. lii. 3, 
 
 * brood'-ful. * brode'-ful, a. [Eng. Irood; 
 /u/(0.] Fruitful. i'loUfie. 
 
 "Thai schel>e brvdffuU~—£arly Eng. Ptalter. Pta 
 cxiiii. 13. 
 
 brood'-ing, * bro'-dynge, pr. jxir., a., & & 
 
 [liKoaD, I'.i 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Broody, inclined to sit 
 
 C. As s^dtstantive : 
 
 1. J.iL : Tlic act of liatcbing or sitting oc 
 eggs. 
 
 " lir'^dgnge of Ityrdys, Foeio."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of meditating on or plotr 
 ting anything. 
 
 " br6od'-n6ss, " brood -ncssc, 
 
 bro'jd ; -ness. ] The act of breeding. 
 
 [Eng 
 
 " And he »^ide to Oitd, Oiul 1^ blei««id lu broodnetl*.' 
 -W^iffr: DetU. XXXiit. 2U. |Puti^-.) 
 
 b^, b^: p6tkt. jorV-l; cat, 9011. chorus. 911m. bench; go. ^om; thin, this; Bin. as; expect. Xcnophon, e^ist. -ing. 
 -oian, -tlan = shan. -Uon, -sion ~ shun ; -tlon, sion - zbiia. -oioU9, -tioas, -sious - shus. -ble, -die, <^e. ^ b$l. d^L
 
 732 
 
 broody— broscus 
 
 br6od -y-, • brud-y, " brood -ie, a. [Eng. 
 brood ; -y. A.S. brodige = brooding.] 
 
 1, Lit. : Inclined or ready to sit ou eggs. 
 
 " breeds of fowls which very rarely or never 
 
 become 'bro-^dy; that is. never wish to ait on their 
 eggs."— Darwin : Origin <^ Specie* {eti. 1859), ch. vii-. p. 
 215. 
 
 2. Fig. : Sullen, morose ; iuclined to brood 
 over mattei-s. {Provincial) 
 
 brook, 'brooke. 'brouke, 'broke, 
 *bruk-en. '*bruc (Enn). bruk. brwk 
 (Scotch), v.t£i. IAS. briican =^to use, eat, 
 enjoy, bear, discharge, fultil ; Sw. bntka — 
 to use of, to cultivate, to use, to be wont ; 
 Dut. gebndken = to use, spend, enjoy ; Icel. 
 hruka : Goth, brxtkjan = to use, to partake of ; 
 (N.H.) Ger. frraijcften, gebrnuchen ; M.H. Get. 
 bruchen; O-B.. Get. pruhhan, pr<ichan ; Lat. 
 fruor = i^ en,)oy.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 * 1. To use. 
 
 " So mote I brottJcen wel mln eyen twey." 
 
 Chaucer : The Sonne* l*rettea Tale. v. 15,306. 
 
 •2. To continue to use, to enjoy, to possess. 
 
 " He BaU i»cht brak it bat hftrgfiiie." 
 
 Barbour : The Bruce, V. 23S. 
 "... Robert Steward suld be 
 BLynK and brwk [all] the Ri-ilte^" 
 ^^ Ibid.. IX.. 131-2. 
 
 •3. To retain on the stomach. (Used of 
 food and drink.) {Prom-pt. Parv.) 
 
 i. To end'ire. to stand, to support, to put 
 np with, to tolerate, to submit to, to be sub- 
 missive under. Used — 
 
 (1) Gen. : Of anything unpleasant 
 
 " A thousand more mischances than this on* 
 Have lejUTied me to brook this patiently 
 
 Shaketp.: Two (Jent.. v. 3. 
 
 (2) Spec. : Of an affront. 
 
 B. Intraiis. : To endure. [A. 4.1 
 
 " he could not brook that the worthy prince 
 
 Plangua was by his chosen Tiridatea preferred before 
 him. —HiUney. 
 
 brook, *broc * brok, *broke. s. &a. [A.S. 
 
 broc, brooc; Dut. broek — o. marsh, a pool; 
 O. H. Ger. fruock : Ger. hriirh=a marsh, a 
 bog* perhaps conn, with A.S. brecan = to 
 break, from tlie fact of the water breaking out 
 or forcing its way through the earth.] 
 
 A. As-nibstaiitive : A small stream, arivulet. 
 
 " Ther eoth a brook, and over that a bri^e." 
 
 •* Chaucer: C Z. 3.920. 
 
 B. As adj.: Pertaining to a brook ; growing 
 in a brook, 
 
 ^ Obvious compound : Brook-side. 
 brook-betony, s. A plant, Scrophu- 
 laria aquatica. 
 
 brook-OWZel, s. One of the English 
 names for a bird— the water-rail {Rallus 
 aguaticits}. 
 
 brook-tongue, s. [A.S. broctkung.] A 
 plant— the Cicuia virosa. (Cockayne.) 
 
 t brook-a-ble, a. [Eng. feroofc; able.] Able 
 to be borne or endured. 
 
 brook'-bean, s. [From Eng. brook; bean.] 
 K name for the Mcnyanthes tri/oliata, the 
 Buck-1'ean. or Marsh-trefoil, a plant of the 
 order Gentianaceae, or Gentiauworts. 
 
 brooked (1), jw- P«'"- [Brook, v.] 
 
 brooked (2). brooket, btnkit, broket, 
 b'roukit, a. [In Dan. ^rcijfr = variegated, 
 speckl.'d, checkered, spotted.] (Scotch.) 
 [Brock.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Partly clean, partly dirty. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "The bonie bruket lassie."— A Burns : Lettert. 
 
 (2) Of a child which has wiped tears off its 
 fcce with a dirty hand. 
 
 "Cried. Let me to the brookef knave." 
 
 CocA Simple Strains. 
 
 2. Of sheep: Streaked or speckled in the 
 face. {Jamieson.) 
 
 brook'-ie, a. & s. [From brooke^l (2) (q.v.).] 
 <$cotch.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Dirtied with soot, sooty. 
 
 B. As sjibst. : 
 
 I, A ludicrous designation for a black- 
 ■mith. from his face being begrimed. 
 
 " The blacksmith iiiest. a rain pan chlel. 
 Cam skeljiin thro' the breem ;- 
 The pridefu" tailor cockit s ee, 
 Bant Brookie as wanvtordy." 
 
 T'irra* : Poenu, P- M- 
 
 ^ Hence the term is applied to Vulcan. 
 
 2. A designation given to a child whose face 
 is streaked with dirt. 
 
 brook'-ite, 5. (Named after Mr. H. J. Brooke, 
 an English crvstallographer and mineralogist; 
 sutr. ■iU(AIin.)[q.\.).] 
 
 Mill. : A native form of titanic oxide, TiOo. 
 It is trimetric, brittle, and has a hardness of 
 5-5_6 ; sp. gr.. 4*12— 4-23. Composition : 
 Titanic acid, 94*00— 9'J Sii ; sesquioxide of iron, 
 l-3P_4-50 ; alumina. 0— OTS, Ac It occurs 
 at Fronolen, near Tremadoc, in Wales ; on the 
 continent of Europe, in Sicily, in the United 
 States, &c. 
 
 brook'-let. s. [Eng. brook, and dimiu. suff. 
 ■I'et.] A little brook or stream. 
 
 " St«od in her holiday dress in the fields, and the wind 
 and the brooklet 
 MunnureJ glailuess and peace. God's peace." 
 
 long/eUoto . The Children qf the Lord* Supper. 
 
 brook'-lime, s. [From Eng. brook, and A.S. 
 iCm = that which adheres, cement.] The 
 English name of a Veronica or Speedwell, 
 Veronica beccabunga. The leaves and stem are 
 glabrous and succulent ; the latter is pro- 
 cumbent at the base, and rooting. The flowers 
 are in opposite racemes. The flowers are 
 generally bright blue, but in one variety they 
 are pink or flesh-coloured. The plant is com- 
 mon in ditches and watercourses. It is some- 
 times used as a spring salad. 
 
 brook '-mint, s. [A.S. brocminte, broonynte.] 
 The Water-mint, Mentlia hirsuta, or aqiutticd. 
 
 brook'-weed, s. [From Eng. brook; weed.] 
 The English name of Samolus, a genus of 
 plants somewhat doubtfully referred to the 
 order Primulacese (Primworts). The capsule 
 is half inferior, and opens by valves. The 
 stem is eight or ten inches high, with racemes 
 of numerous small white flowers. 
 
 *brook'-y, a. [Eng. brook; -y.] Abounding 
 in t rooks. 
 
 " Lemster'B brooks/ tract" Dyer. 
 
 * broom, I'.^ [Bream, I'.f.] 
 
 broom, * broome, * brome^ * brom, $. & 
 
 a. [.\.S. brom ; O. Dut. brom; Dut. brem ; 
 Ir. brum.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The English name of a common shrub, 
 Sarothamnvs (formerly Cytisus) scopurins. and 
 of the genus to which it belongs. The large 
 and beautiful yellow flowers of the broom 
 come out in this country from April to June. 
 [Broom-tops.] 
 
 f (1) Btitcliers' Broom : The English name 
 for the Liliaceous genus Ruscus, and specially 
 for the Buscus aculeatus, which grows in 
 Britain. 
 
 (2) Irish Broom : Sarothamnus patens, a 
 native of Spain and Portugal. 
 
 2. A besom for sweeping, so called because 
 it is occasionally made of broom, though other 
 material is often employed. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the plant 
 described under A. or to a besom. (See the 
 compounds which follow.) 
 
 broom-corn, s. A name for two plants 
 of the order Graminaceje (Grasses). 
 
 1. Sorghum viilgare. Its panicles are made 
 into brooms for sweeping and into clothes- 
 bnishes. 
 
 2. Sorghum saccharatum. 
 % Broom-corn Seed-stripper : A machine 
 
 like a flax-ripple, for remoWng the seed from 
 broom-corn. It is like a comb, over which 
 the corn-brush is thrown, and the seeds 
 stripped off by pulling the brush between the 
 teeth. (Knight.) 
 
 broom-cypress, 5. 
 
 Bot. : A name given to the plant-genus 
 Kocliia, which belongs to the order Chenopo- 
 diaceee (Chenopods). 
 
 broom-grove, s. A grove composed of 
 
 broom; a place overgrown with broom. 
 
 broom-bandle, s. &a. 
 
 Broom-handle machine: A lathe with a 
 hollow mandrel and internal cutters. The 
 stick is passed longitudinally thmugh the 
 mandrel and rounded through its length. 
 
 broom-head, s. A clasp or cap for hold- 
 ing the bunch of broom-corn, so that a worn 
 stump may be removed and fresh brush sub- 
 stituted. 
 
 broom-plant, s. 
 
 Her,: " Planta genista." 
 
 broom-sewing, a. Sewing or designed 
 to sew brooms. 
 
 Broom-sewing machine : A machine for 
 pressing a bunch of broom-corn into shape 
 for a broom, and sewing it in its flattened 
 foruL 
 
 broom-tops, s. pi. 
 
 Phitrm. : The fresh and dried tops of Sar.t- 
 tJiamnus Scoparius (Common Broom). There 
 are two officinal preparations ; the decoction 
 (Decnctum Scoparii), consisting of a pint of 
 distilled water to an ounce of the dried tops ; 
 and the juice {Snccus Scoparii). made of tliree 
 ounces of the fresh expressed juice to a pint of 
 rectified spirit. They are valuable diuretics, 
 especially in cardiac dropsies. Scopaiine and 
 Sparteia are the two active principles ; the 
 action of Sparteia is analogous to that of 
 Conia (q.v.). 
 
 * broom-tree, 5. A broom shrub. 
 
 "Ye schulen be as broom-tree*."— Wickliffo: Jtr, 
 xJviii. 6. [Purvey.) 
 
 broom'-lAg, s. [Breaming.] 
 
 .Voi((. : The same as Breaming (q.v.). 
 
 t brdom'-land, s. [Eng. broom ; land.] Land 
 on which broom grows or adapted for its 
 growth. 
 
 " I have known sheep cured of the rot, wheu they 
 have not been far gone with it, by being put into 
 broMJila ndi." — ilorl imer. 
 
 broom'-rape, s. [Eng. broom; rape.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : The English name of 
 Oi'obanehe, a genus of plants constituting the 
 typical one of the order Orobanchace* (Broom- 
 rapes). Eleven species have been enumerated 
 as British. All are parasitic on other plants. 
 Tliey grow upon furze, broom, a galium, on 
 thymus, a centaurea, a picris, on clover, milfoil, 
 on hemp-roots, &c. Some broomrapes confine 
 themselves to a single genus or even species 
 of idants. whilst others range over a consider- 
 able variety. The Greater Broomrape. one of 
 the eleven which grows on leguminous plants, 
 especially on furze, broom, and clover, is so 
 destructive to the last-named genus of plants 
 in Flanders that it prevents many farmers 
 from attempting their culti\ation. The Tall 
 Broomrape (Orobanche elotior). though pre- 
 ferring Centaurea scabiosa, also attacks clover, 
 as does the Lesser Broomrape (Orobanche 
 minor). 
 
 broom'-Stafif, s. [Eng. broom; staff.] A 
 broomstick. 
 
 ■'They fell on; I made good my place; at length 
 they came to the broomtfaff to me : I defied em 
 BtiU."—SJiakesp. : Heiu Mil. .v. 4. 
 
 broom'-stick, 5. [Eng. broom; stick.] The 
 stick which serves for a handle to a broom. 
 
 "At the cry of 'Rescue." bullies with swords and 
 cudgeK and termagant ha?s «ith spita and broom- 
 sticks, poured forth by hundreds."— J/acaM*uif; Bitt 
 Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 t broom'-y, a. [Eng. broom ; -y.] 
 
 1. With much broom growing upon it. 
 
 "If land prow mossy or brooms/, then break It up 
 SigAiii."— Mortimer . 
 
 2. Pertaining to broom ; derived Itom 
 broom. 
 
 " The youth with brooms/ stumps began to trace 
 The kennel edge, where wheels had wym the place. 
 
 6u}ift. 
 
 broose, bruse, brui§e, s. [Of unknown 
 oriLMU.] A race at country weddinjis, who 
 shall first reach the bride';ronm"s house on 
 returning from the place where the marriage 
 has been celebrated. Generally in ihe phrase 
 To ride or run the broose. The custom is pro- 
 bably a survival from the days when marriage 
 by capture was common, and the bride was 
 really carried off by the bridegroom and his 
 friends. 
 
 " To think to ride, or run the bruis« 
 
 * broost, s. [The same as O. Eng. brast, s. = 
 a burst (?).] A burst (?), a spring. (Scotch.) 
 
 " The yaud she uiiide a broost, 
 
 Wi t«n yauds' strength aii-i -latr. 
 Auld drill/ Mare. Jacobite /ieUci. 1. .1. 
 
 bros'-CUS. s. [From t}r. ^l^pw<7«<.* (bibrosco) 
 
 ~ to eat. ] 
 
 Entmn. : A genus of beetles belonging to the 
 family Hai-palidae. Brosc^is cephalotes is found 
 on the sea-coast in Britoin. It is from nine 
 
 Cate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there 
 or. wore, wqU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure. ^nite. cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pJSt, 
 
 Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. <V^ = ^^'
 
 brose— brotherlineas 
 
 733 
 
 lines to an inch in length. Its elytra are 
 nearly smooth. When captured it feigns 
 death. 
 
 bro^e. • brew-is, " brow-esse, ' browes. 
 
 ' brow-yce, s. &. a. [b'lom (iuel. hrothas = 
 brose. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. A kind of food which is fat or greasy. 
 (0. Eivj ) 
 
 ••//roiPMia lbrowe$, U. P.) Aelipatinn^ C. F."— 
 Promtit. Purv. 
 
 "... broiceue tatuie with bread aiid fat meat."— 
 Butoet. 
 
 "That tendre browtjce moAe with ft mary-booii. " 
 Lydgitlt : Order of Footei. ( tt'cy. ) 
 
 2. A kind of pottage, made by pouring 
 boiling water on oatmeal ; stir-about. (Scotch.) 
 
 B. As (uljective : 
 
 1. I'eitaining to brose ; fitted for making 
 brose. (Brosb-meal.] 
 
 2. Suitable f«tr taking brose. [Brose-time.] 
 
 brose-meal, s. Meal of pease ranch 
 parched. 
 
 brose-tixne, s. Supper-time. 
 
 • brd'-^en. a. (From Old Eng. brasten.] 
 [Brast. ] Burst. 
 
 • bro-sen, v.t. [Bruise.] 
 
 brSs'-i-mum, 5. [From Gr. fipJ}<Tifio^ (bru- 
 nmos) ~ eatable ; ^pwo-is (brosis) = eating ; 
 pt^pwffKu) (bibrosko) = to eat.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants doubtfully referred 
 to the order Uiticace;e (Nettleworts). It con- 
 tains Brosimum alicastnim, the Bread-nut of 
 Jamaica (q.v.), B. Galaciodendron, the Cow- 
 tree of South America, &c. [Cow-tree.] 
 
 bro^'-mi-US, s. (Latinised from brosma^ 
 bcaod. name of the Tursk.J 
 
 Zool. : A genus of fishes belonging to the 
 family Gadidfe. There is a single dorsal fin, 
 wliich is long, as is the anal one; the ventral 
 fins are small and fleshy, and there is but one 
 barbulo to the mouth. Brosmivs vulgaris, the 
 Torsk, o.iUed in Shetland the Tusk and the 
 Brismak, is the only British species, and It is 
 ■ confined to the north of the iahmcl. 
 
 bros'-site, bros'-itc, s. [From the Brossa 
 valley in Piedmont.] 
 
 Min. : A columnar variety of ferriferous 
 Dolomite. 
 
 • bros-ten, * bros-tyn, pa. pa. & a. [Burst. ] 
 
 " TlKit yflt iiawowiie lay. bot'ie pale and waii : 
 Fur Willi the (al he brostcn h\A hi^ iwrn." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. :i.826-7. 
 
 *brostyn man, s. A man ruptured. 
 
 "/ir-ifi/it truiii. yii the cod. Bemiotui, C. F."— 
 Prom/it. f'arv. 
 
 • bro-sure, s. [Brisure.] A fracture, break- 
 ing ; a i»art broken off. 
 
 bro^ -y, bro^'-ie, a. [From Scotch brose; -y.] 
 
 1. Scuiifiuid. 
 
 2. Bedaubed with brose or porridge. 
 
 " Out o'lT the poirltoh-pliigle takes a sten, 
 Layiiik' tlio hrni'i weiiiis n^t' the Huor 
 Wk iliiiisy ht'Kht." Uavidaon : t^eaioni, 'p. 28. 
 
 brosy-faced, a. A term used of the face 
 when very fat and flaccid. {Scotch.) 
 
 "A Bqiuirc-buUt Aro«y-/ac«(f girL" — St. Johnttoun, 1. 
 
 tw. 
 
 • bros-yn, v.t. [Bruise, v.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bro-te kin. bro'-ti-kin, s, [Fr. 6ro(/t- 
 quiii.] [HitonEKiN, Buskin.] 
 
 Generally pi. : Buakina ; a kind of lialf- 
 boots, (Scotcli.) 
 
 " For I can iiink schone, bnitrkhis and hulttli." 
 
 /.hiUi'i!/: H. /• /{., U. 237. 
 "A pnii ot brorifiins QU bis foet, to the great of hia 
 ltgB."—i'iCtc»lfie, p. III. 
 
 • brot~elt a. [Brittle.] 
 'brot'Cl-ness. ' brot-el-nesse, 5. [Brit- 
 
 TLKNKS.i, ] 
 
 broth (iTon. bratta). " brothe, .':. [AS. it 
 
 Icel. brotlh ; O, II. Her. prot ; M. H. Gi-r. hrot ; 
 Ger. qibraudc, all = broth ; ;\ 8, bveoiran — 
 to cook, to brew.) Tlie lii|Uor in whieli tlcsh 
 has been boiU-d ; a kind of thin souji. 
 
 "Broth*. /IrotHnm, li'tuitmen. C V." — Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 *brotlie, *broth, a. [Braith.] Angry, flurce. 
 {Sir {.law , 2,233.) 
 
 broth-el, s. (This word, wbieli oiii^. denoted 
 a [H-rsoti, not a place, was long confused with 
 buidii q.v.), with which it has no etymologii'al 
 ennnection. The original term was a brotkfl- 
 house ; brothel = a prostitute, from A.S. abrod- 
 heii = degenerate, base.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. An abandoned, worthless fellow. 
 
 •■A iro^AcZ which Mlcheaa hlKht.- 
 Wowtr . Conf. Am. ill.. 173. 
 
 2. A prostitute. 
 
 "Styut, hrodelt, youre Ayn."—Tovme}ey Myit.^ p. H2. 
 
 3. A place of resort for prostitutes ; a 
 bawdy-house. 
 
 n. Law : In the Middle Ages brothels were 
 allowed in certain places, especially in Soutli- 
 ,wark, but they were legally suppressed by a 
 proclamation in the 37th year of Henry VIII. 
 To keep a brothel is now an offence at com- 
 mon law. 
 
 ' brothel-haunting, a. £ s. 
 
 A. As adjective: Frequenting brothels ; dis- 
 sipated. * 
 
 B. --13 substantive : The act or practice of 
 frequenting lirothel-s; dissipation. 
 
 brothel-house, * brodelhouse, s. 
 
 A brothel. 
 
 "They [the monkes] wrought off great wickedncsse, 
 and mude tlioao eiidwnrea little better than brodcl- 
 hwses, especiiiUy where iiunries were far off," — Ilot- 
 Unshed: Desc. (if England, ch. xul. 
 
 brothel-keeper, brothel-monger, 
 
 s. One who keei)s a brothel ; a pimp. 
 
 * broth'-el-ler, s. [Eng. brothel; -er.] A 
 frequenter of brothels ; a dis.solute fellow. 
 
 "Gamesters, Jockeys. br-'thelfevM. impure," 
 Cowper: The Task, bk. It. 
 
 * broth' -el-1^, a. [Eng. brothel; -ly.] Per- 
 taining to brothels ; lewd, obscene. 
 
 " broth'-el-ry. s. [Eng. brothel; -ry.) 
 
 1. Prostitution, lewdness. 
 
 " Shnll Furia brook her Bister's modeBty. 
 And prostitute her soul to brothrlrt/.' 
 
 JJarslan : Scourge of ViU., i S. 
 
 2. Obscenity. 
 
 " With brolhelrn. able to violate the ear of a pagan." 
 —B. Joiison : Fox, Dedicatiiiii. 
 
 * 3. A brothel, a place. 
 
 * brothe-ly, • broth-ly, * brothe-Uche, 
 brothe-lych, adv. [Bkaithly.] 
 
 1. Hastily, quickly. 
 
 2. Fiercely, violently. 
 
 3. In wretched plight. 
 
 " Thay wer brothely hroght to Bahiloyn, 
 Ther bale to suffer." 
 
 Ear. Eng. AUit. Poemt ; CleamieiS, 1.2SG. 
 
 broth'-er, * bro-der, " bro-dlre, " bro- 
 dyr, " broith-er, ' broth-ir, ' broth- 
 ur, broth-re, ' broth-yr (plur. * bm- 
 
 rf/irw. * brothre, * brothren, brethren, brothers), 
 s. [A.S. hrodkoT, brodher ; dat. 8. brcdker ; 
 noni. plur. brodhni ; O. feel, brddhar ; O. 
 Fris. hrdUier, brdder ; O. H. Ger. bruoilar ; 
 Goth, brdthar ; Dan. brodcr ; Gael. & Ir. 
 brathair ; Wei. brawd, plur. brodyr ; Lat. 
 /rater; Gr. ^parrip (phrater) ; SnUsc. bhrdti. 
 From a root bhar = to bear (Skeat).'} 
 
 I. Literally : A son born of the same father 
 and mother. 
 
 ^ The term is also frequently applied to 
 men who have only one parent in common, 
 but, strictly speaking, such are only half- 
 brothers. 
 
 " Drodjfr by tho modyr syde finely (nlonly by moder. 
 P.) Germatuu,.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. One closely resembling or nearly akin to 
 another in manner or character. 
 
 " lie also that Is slothful in his work Is brofhtir to 
 him that iaagreat waat^T."— /*ro(i. xvlli. 9. 
 
 2. One closely connected with another, an 
 associate, one of the same community 
 
 [BUOTHER-IN-ARMS.] 
 
 " Tho K^". however, bystxty-iilne vot«s tofourt<^en, 
 acqnittcd their accused brother."— .Uacaulai/ : Ui*t. 
 Eng.. ch. xix. 
 
 IT In these senses the plural was formerly in 
 the forms brethren anrl brothers, but tho latter 
 is now used almost exclusively. 
 
 3. In thenloqical language: Man in general, 
 our fellow-men. 
 
 " Mon and brefhrtm, lot mo freely speak unto you of 
 tho iiatrliirch David."— ,4r'i II. 2i>. 
 
 * i. In the Bible and elsewlu-ro t)rother is 
 
 frequently applied to persons of a more di»- 
 tant degree of relationship. [Brotheii- bairn.] 
 
 U In these uses the plural is brethren only. 
 
 " Is not this the carpenter's eon? te not his mothsr 
 called Mary? and his ('/■ptftren. James, and Joses. and 
 Bluiuu, and Judas?"— J/ofi. liiL 55. 
 
 brother-angel, s. An angel viewed as 
 akin to a jierson whom it is designed extrava- 
 gantly to compliment. 
 
 "Thy brolher-angeU fit ihy 'b\Tt\\ 
 Strung each his tyre, and tun'd it hitrh." 
 Drydcii : T<i the itemory of S(rB. A. Kill'tgrew, 44-5. 
 
 brother-balrn, 5. The child of an uncle. 
 (Used to denote the relation of a cousin.) 
 (Scotch.) [Brother, II. 4.] 
 
 "Sir Patrick Hamilton was brother-gemian to the 
 Earl of Arran, and sister and brother-bairn to the 
 king's majesty."— fifgcoffie (ed, 1720). p. 104. 
 
 IT There was a corresponding word sister^ 
 bairn (q.v.). 
 
 brother-beast, s. One of the bestial 
 fraternity viewed in its relation to another. 
 
 " And like the sheep, hia brother-bea ft . is ehiin." 
 
 Drydcn : The Fables, Palamon and ArcUe, bk. L 
 
 brother-brutes, s. Brutes to which man 
 is akin. 
 
 " No arts had made us opulent and g«y ; 
 With brother-brutes the human raee had graz'd." 
 Thomson : Cattle of Indolence. li. 5L 
 
 brother-daughter, s. A niece. {Scotch.) 
 
 brother - german, brother - ger - 
 main, s. A full brother. 
 
 ^ See the example under brothcr-bairn. 
 
 brother-in-law, s. The brotherof one's 
 husl)and or wife ; a wife's brother, or a sister's 
 husband. 
 
 " UIb brother-in-laui, the foolish Mortimer." 
 
 Shakesp. : 1 J/en. J T., L 8. 
 
 brother-love, s. The love shown by 
 a brother ; brotherly love. 
 
 '■ With a true heart 
 And brother-love I do it." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry VIU., v. K 
 
 brother-son, s. A nephew. {Scotch.) 
 
 brother-uterine, s. One born of the 
 same mother but ot a different father. 
 
 brother-warden, 5. A warden acting 
 
 as one's colleague. 
 
 '■ 111 could the haughty Dacre brook 
 His brolh'-r-ioarden: s sage rebuke." 
 
 Scott : The Lay of the Last Miwtrel, Iv. 3L 
 
 * broth'-er, v.t. [From brother, s. (q.v.).] To 
 admit to a state, and to the privileges, of 
 brotherhood in any corporation or society ; 
 or to make the mirthful imitation at a con- 
 vivial party of the ceremouies of initiation 
 into such a body. 
 
 broth -er-hood. " brith-er-hod, "brith- 
 cr-hed, • bro th-er-heed, s. [A.S brd- 
 
 thorliad.] 
 ' I. The state of being a brother. 
 
 (1) The state of being a brother in the lit€ral 
 sense ; a son of the same immediate parent 
 as another. 
 
 (2) An association of men of the same pro- 
 fession, society, fraternity, religious profes- 
 sion, or religious order. 
 
 "... In pitee. love of brotherhod. and in love of 
 bro'h^hod chiiTlte."—H'sf cliff e {Purvey), 2 I'et . I. 7. 
 
 "Thtfrcw.19 a fraternity of men-at-arma called the 
 brotherhood of St. George, "—Davies. 
 
 (:j) The relationship of a member of the 
 human family at large, viewed as a child, with 
 the rest of mankind, of one common Father. 
 
 *■ To cut the link of brotherhood, by which 
 Uno common Maker bound me to the kind." 
 
 Cowper : The Task, bk. 111. 
 
 2. The love thence resulting. 
 
 "... finds 6rofA«rft«>ii in thee no slmrpcr spur." 
 Shakesp. : JCichani II., 1. 3. 
 
 \ broth'-er- kin, s. [From brother, s., and 
 dirnin. suffix -kin. In Ger. briiderchen.] A 
 little brother. {Cnrlyle.) 
 
 br 6th '-cr -less, a [Eng. brother, and suffix 
 •le^s.] Without a brother. 
 
 " Cain. Who makes mo brothertest P" 
 
 Byron : Cain, ItL 1. 
 
 broth '-er-like, a. [Eng. brother ; like.] Like 
 a bnHher, what might be expected of a brother, 
 " Welcome, good Clarence ; this Is broiherlikc" 
 
 Shak«sp. : 3 Henry VI., y. L 
 
 t br6th'-er-ll-n@88. s. [Eng. brotherly; 
 • nr.i.'i'] Tlie qiinlitv of acting to one like a 
 brother. {Dr. AUeii.) 
 
 \)SiX, hS^; p^t, J^^l; cat, fell, chorus. 9hin, bon^h; go, Kom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon« e^si ph==L 
 -clAii« -tlan = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -fton = xhiln. -clous, -tloos, -sious = shiis. -ble. -die, &a =1>9l, d^L
 
 734 
 
 brotherly— brown 
 
 broth'-er-lj^, a. & adv. (Eng. brother; -ly ] 
 
 A. As adj. : Like that of a brother; natural 
 OT becoming to a brother. 
 
 " Upon wliow lit|ise. or erntr. aometbing more 
 Thaa br^iOicrly fur^ivfiipas may iitt*iid." 
 
 Wontiworth : Jixcurtion, bk. vi 
 
 B. As aili\ : After the manner of a brother. 
 
 "Of the men lie had loVed so brothrrlv." 
 
 Scot: : Lay qf eA« Laa JdituCrtt, 11. 20. 
 
 •br6th-er'-rede, " broth'-er-red-ine, s. 
 
 [A.S. hroihornrdtn.] Fraternity. (0. Eng. 
 Jlvm., i. 41.) {Aycnb., llU.) 
 
 brotb'-er-ship, s. [Eng. brother; fkip.] 
 i. Biulheiliond. 
 2. A fraternity, a guild. 
 
 * broth'-er-wort, s. [Eng. brother ; -wort.] 
 
 Lot. : A name formerly used for Pennyroyal 
 and fi'r Wild Thyme. 
 
 breth'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Bbothe.] 
 
 " Tilt? cHllnur %yiiie in csve is sciiit;ht, 
 UeuB bruthntg brclsts tu cult;." 
 
 ji. Hume: Ctiroiu S. P.. i'lL 389. 
 
 brot'-U-la, s. (Etymology not apparent.] 
 jchthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to tlie 
 Gadida;, or cod family. B. barbutus^ Uie only 
 known species, is from the Antilles. 
 
 * broach, s. [Brooch.] (John oj Trtvisa.) 
 
 * bronded, • browded, pa. par. & a. 
 [Browdyn, V. ; Broider.] Embroidered. 
 (C/iaucer.) 
 
 *broud-ster, s. [From Fr. brod^r, to em- 
 broider, and O. Eng. fern, suffix -sttr.\ An 
 embroiderer. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... haruesa-mafcera, tapestera, rirtnirfi^cM, taylora." 
 —PUicottU, p. 151 
 
 * brouet, s. [Brewet.] Pottage, caudle. 
 {riom^'t. Pun:) 
 
 brougham (pron. brom or bru'-am). s. 
 
 [tiiiginally frnni Fr. hroiictte, but niodilied by 
 the name of the very eminent Lord Bmugliaiu, 
 wlio was born at P'dinburgh Sei»tember 19, 
 1V7S. and died at Cannes, in the south of 
 Fiance, May 7, 18GS.] 
 
 Vehicles: A two-wheeled closed carriage 
 with a single inside seat for two i)ersons, or a 
 four-wheeled close carriage with two se.its, 
 eaeli adapted for two persons. The seat for the 
 driver is elevated. 
 
 broTigrht, * brou^hte (prnnoimced brat), 
 * brogt, * brogte, ' brout, iTct. & pa. par. 
 [Br.JNG.] 
 
 * brouUe, *brouk-eii, v.t. [Brook, v.] 
 (Chaucer : C. T.; The Norines I'riestis Tale, 479.) 
 
 brou'-kit, a. [Brooked (2).] (Scotch.) 
 
 * broun, a. & $. [Brown.] (Sir Gaw., 1,162.) 
 
 * bround, s. [Brand.] (Sege o/ Mdayne (ed. 
 H.^ntageJ, p. 12tj. 1, G71.) 
 
 brouse, browse, s. [Etymol. unknown.] 
 yhial : Piiiiially reduced lead ore mixed 
 with slag and cinders. 
 
 brouS'Son-et'-a, s. [Named after P. N. V. 
 Broussonet, a na'turalist who travelled in Bnr- 
 bary, and X'wl>lished a work on fisiies in 1782.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Uitin-ieeiB {Xi-ttleworts). Brousstyn^ta 
 papyriftra is the pajior-niulberry. It has 3—5 
 lobed leaves. [Papeu-mulberry.] There is 
 another species of the genus, B. spatulata, or 
 Entire-leaved Broussoneta. 
 
 * brous'-tare, s. [Browsteb,] (Scotch.) 
 
 * brout, prct. & pa. par. [Bropght.] 
 
 ) brouze, * brouys, & [Browze, s.] 
 
 ^brouze, r.i. (Browze, v.] 
 
 brdwd), *bro^e, s-&a, [A.S. &rM = abrow, 
 an eyelinuv, an eyelid. Cf. also ^ruioa = tlie 
 «yul.ishe!» ; O.S. bruha; Icel. bra, brun, hryn ; 
 Dut. bruau 10 ; Goth, brahw ; N. H. Ger. 6raii£, 
 'jraune; M. R. Ger. brd, brdice; O. H. Ger. 
 jrrd, jrrdira; O. Fr. hix ; Ir. Jira, brai ; Ir. & 
 Gael, abhra: Ann. ahrailt : Pol. brtvi ; Buss. 
 hrovf ; Gr. luppv^ [oj'hnis) — the eyebrow; 
 WaiiEC Dirii.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. More or Less literally (of the hvman body) : 
 
 (1) The prominent ridge over the eye with 
 the hair upon it ; the orbital arch. 
 
 " . , . the right nrched beauty ol the hrovo, , . .'— 
 Shakesp. : Mer. }five», lit a. 
 
 (2) The hair covering the arched prominence 
 above the eye. [Eyebrow.] 
 
 " Tis not your inky brotrm. your bliick silk hair." 
 Siuikiup. : At You Like It, iiL b. 
 
 (3) Sing, or pi. : The forehead. 
 
 "... ehe kia^ed bis hroio. hia cheek, his chin." 
 :</iakesp. : Venm ^ Aiionn, !>9. 
 "With m>TUe wreatha my thoughtful brotet inotose." 
 th-yiien: Ovid't Amours, bk. L, eleg. L, 3a. 
 
 (4) The countenanee generally. 
 
 •"Tu uloak ufTeuces with a ciuiuin; &r<M*." 
 
 Shiiketp. : Lucrece, 749. 
 
 2. Figuratively (of anything): 
 
 (1) Aspect, Bpi>earaiice. 
 
 •■ This seemiug brow of Justice, . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : I Uen, IV., iv. a. 
 
 (2) The projecting edge of a cliff or hill. 
 
 " Yon beetling brmv" 
 
 icofr ; Rfjkfby, II. 15. 
 
 il To knit the brow : To frown, to scowl. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to the brow in 
 any of theToregoing seuse.s. 
 
 brow-ague, s. 
 
 M-'d. : A disease, called also hemicrania, or 
 migraine. It is a combination of neunlgia 
 witii headache, parnvysnnd, and confined to 
 one si<ie of the head or brow. The eyes are 
 extr<-mely sensitive to light and the ears to 
 so ind, the i^ulse very slow. Common in 
 childliood, with a tendency to diminisli afrer 
 middle age. Women are more usually affected 
 than men. It is often due to mental excite- 
 ment. 
 
 brow-antler, 5. Tlie first start that 
 grows on adeei's head, 
 
 brow-band, s. 
 
 Snfldlcry: A band of a bridle, headstall, or 
 baiter, whieh ]'asses in front of a horse's fore- 
 liead, and has loops at the ends through which 
 the cheek-straps pass. 
 
 brow- bound, a. Bound as to the brow ; 
 crowned. 
 
 " Was brow-bound with the oak " 
 
 Shakeiip. : Coriotaniu, li. 2. 
 
 brow-SicU, a. Sick as to the brow. 
 
 " But yet a gracious influence from you 
 M&y alter uature iu our broio-^-trk crfw." 
 
 Huckliiiff. Prologue of the Authors. 
 
 br^rfr" (2), s. [From breic (q.v.). (Jamieson.).'} 
 An opinion. (Scotch.) [Bkoo (2), s.] 
 
 •i 1. An ilJ brow: An opinion preconceived 
 to the disadvantage of any j>erson or thing. 
 2. Nae brow : No favnura\»le opinion. 
 
 "I hne nae bmw o' Jdhii ; lie whb wi' the Queen 
 wh:»n she was brought jrlsoner in» Carberry."~Miirj/ 
 Stewart : Hitt. Drama, p. 46. 
 
 * brtf^, V.t. [From brow, s. (q.v.).] To be at 
 the edge of ; to bound, to limit. 
 
 " Tending my flocks hani by. i' th' hilly crofts 
 That broio Ihia bottom glaUe." — Milton : Cumut. 
 
 brow-Sil'-H-a, s. [Xamerl after John Browal- 
 lins. Bishop 'of Aboa, who wrote a botanical 
 work in 1739.] 
 
 B'>^ : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 orderScrophulariacea: (Figworts). The species 
 are handsome ]ilants with bine flowers, 
 brought originally from South America. 
 
 bro^'-beat, v.t. [From brow, and beat.'} 
 
 1. Lit. 0/ per.^oyi.'^ : To beat down the brow, 
 or make one abashed by dogmatic assertions 
 or stem looks. 
 
 "Th^ l«ran'' the hcilch unlt«l to broipbeat the un- 
 fortunate Whig."— J/ocauMji.- /7k*. Jinff., ch. v, 
 
 2. Fig. Of things: To bend the brow down 
 upon (7). 
 
 " Half OcKl'sRood Kibliath. whUa the worn-out clerk 
 Brow-brat.^hii desk below." 
 
 Tenityion : Early Sonneti II. {To J. M. R ) 
 
 br^^'-beat-en, pa., par. & a. [Browbrat.] 
 
 "It vr.-is, indeed, painful to x>e Aa.i\y browbeaten hy 
 Mk eu^iny."— lUotfautay; Hut. Bttg., ch. vi. 
 
 bro^'-beat-ing, pr. par., a., & «. [Brow- 
 beat. ) 
 
 A. & 8. A^ present participle dt pnrtictpia! 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As siihutont'ive: The act of abashing a 
 person liy insnlHit wonis or looks. 
 
 "What man will vluntiirily exjuise hliiiBelf t<i the 
 Imiwrlous broubeatmga and suonia of grentmeu?"— 
 L' t:sf range. 
 
 br6^-den (I). br6w'-din (1). o. [Et\in. 
 doubtful ; perhaps the same as broicden (2), in 
 the sense of " netted "—ensnared. (N.E.D.).^ 
 
 "As scho delytB Into the low, 
 Sae wua I broi^in of my bow." 
 
 Cherric and Sleu, Bt. ISt 
 "We are fools tobe ftroirrf«fi and foudof a pawn iB 
 
 the louf of ourhand-"— Kw/A*f/ord ; Letters, P. 
 
 rLwn a 
 Ev- ■-■«■ 
 
 •brow'-den (2), pa. par. or a. [Browdvk.] 
 (rie« example under broiciiyd.) 
 
 • brtf^'-der-er, * br6\fr'-der-ere, «. 
 
 [Broideker.] 
 
 " Browdyoure {brouxlerere). Inicxtor, /rifUK'— 
 Prvinpt. furv. 
 
 * brow'-din '2), a. (From hrowdyn =embroi- 
 dered(f|.v.).] Clotted, deliled, foul, liltliy. 
 
 " br^'-dm-ster, • brow'-din-star, ,•!. fin 
 
 Dan. tro(/f)'c = to embroider; fem. ^un.-sf/(r = 
 Eng. -ster.] An embroiderer (male or female). 
 
 "... the hrowdlnstaris that wrocht uiwan tht 
 tapestrie of the cnunuioaie velvois."— C"oM««, qf y» 
 vciituriet, A- l.'>01, p. 150. 
 
 * brtf\^'-dm-ster-schip, s. [From Scotch 
 browdinster; snfTix -sdi!;> = Eng. suffix -s/iiy.] 
 The profession of an embroiderer. 
 
 "... the office of browdiruterschip, and kepirig o^ 
 his hienes wardrop."— .^ct) Ja~ 17., 1530 (ed, 18U). 
 
 p. CU3. 
 
 * brd^-dyd, pa. par. [Browdyn, v.] 
 
 " /tri'irdfia. or ynbriiwdyd (browdrod. or browdcn, 
 P.) Inlcxtiu.actiyiciMi.C h'. Jrigiittui, Ug." — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 * briJ^-dyn, v.t. [A.S. bregdan-=: to braid, 
 pa. i>ar. hrdden, brogdtn.] To embroider. 
 
 " nrotP>hin'. or Iiiibrowdyn' Ihibrowdyr. P.) Intexo 
 C. F./rigiii, L'g. iii/rigi'l. '^Prumpt. Parv. 
 
 * br^^'-dyn, pa. par. [Broideb, v.] Em- 
 broidered. 
 
 " Scepter, rjTic. and sandalys 
 Browdyn welle on Kjiigis n-ys." 
 
 n'ytuown, vlL 8. 448. 
 
 * bro^k'-dS^e, pa. par. [A.S. brd-dav = to 
 make bi-oad, to extend, to expand.] Displayed, 
 unfurled. 
 
 " Thai eaw sn lele br^trdyne hanerts, 
 Stoodiuisaud peuuownys." 
 
 Harbour, xi. 4G4, M.S. 
 
 * brrfr^T'-d^Ag, s. [Browdyn, v.] Em- 
 broiilery. 
 
 " Of goldemithrve, of brou<rtrin^, and of steel." 
 
 Chaucer: Thf Knightcs Tale. I,6«. 
 
 •br<J^-dy-oure,s. [O. Eng. browij/C).' aad 
 sulRx -oi<rc = or, -er.] 
 
 " lirotfd'iotire (bro^derere. P.) Iniextor, C. F 
 
 frigiv. Cath. V^." -Prompt. Parv. 
 
 browed, a. [Eng. brow; -erf.] 
 
 In compos. : Having a brow as described in 
 the word preceding it, as dark-broived, k'W- 
 browed. 
 
 * br<R^'-esse, s. [Brewis, Brose.] 
 
 " /Iroiaes'e (browes, H. P.) Adipatum, C F."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * bro^^T'-ett, s. [Bbewet, Bketvir.] Pottage. 
 
 " Browett. BrodteUu7n.''-~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * brtf^b'-in, pa. par. [Brew, v.] Brewed. 
 
 "... tu hauehakin lireid.&rowMaUL"— .^cf« Maty, 
 1555. ed. 1S14. p. 495. 
 
 * hr6^'~ia, s. pi. [Brol.] Brats. (Scotch) 
 
 "... his dame Dalila and b.Uitaid Ar«»'--j> '" — .V. 
 Winyct'a First Tractal, Keith's UUt., App., p. 206. 
 
 * br^x^r'-itt. s. [Etyni. doubtful. Cf. Wei. 
 ftrn'.vi(/ = driven snow.] A silver-bellied eeL 
 (Ihdliwell: Cont. to Lexicog.) 
 
 * brow'-ken, v.t. [Brook, v] 
 
 " Wel br-'U'ken they hire Beri'it« nr hibonr." 
 
 C7i'i«c«rr.- Prol. to Ldjende of Uoode \romen. 
 
 * br<R^'-leSS, a. [Eng. broto; -less.] Without 
 shame. 
 
 "So brotrlet was tht b heretlck fJirahometl, that he 
 waa not fish.-imcd to t--!l tlic wi.rld. that all hcpri-.iched 
 wa« t't'iit hint iuimedintelyfroiii helkVtu."—L. Adtlirm : 
 Life of MiihomV, p. tl. 
 
 br<i^^ * brdwne, • broiine, * broun, 
 
 *brun,n.,oWr, ,&s. [A.S. brun— brown. r».irk, 
 dusky ; Icl-1. bfti'ui ; 3w. brun; DaiJ. bruun ; 
 Dut. bniin; O. Fries, bru-n; (N. H.) Ger. 
 brouii : M. II. Ger. br&n ; O. H, Ger. prUn ; 
 Fr. & Prov. brun; Sp., Port., & ItaL.bruHo; 
 Low Lat. bniuneus. From A.S. 6ryne=a 
 burning ; Icel. bruni = burning.) [Bu&N, v.] 
 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 I. Ord.Lnig.: Of the colour produced when 
 
 f&te, tkU t&re, amidst, what, f&U, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, i^te, cur, rule, ftill ; try. 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey = a. qu - kw.
 
 brown— browse 
 
 735 
 
 certain snbst.-iiuvs— wnnrl or paiior, for example 
 — *re scorflic'l or i>;nliiilly burnt, 
 
 "I like the iipw tir*- wltlilii (xcellenlly. If the hnir 
 were a thou^l.t lim'uner.'—Sh'tki-tp. : HucH Ado, 111. i. 
 " LauU wf 'jrnwn lieittli nml ulunryy worHl." 
 
 AV-w« .- Laifq/the Last Miiutrel. vt 2. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Optics : Brown ia not one of the primary 
 coloura in a apf-etniiii. It is c<imposed of rt;-l 
 and yellow, with black, tlie negation of colour. 
 
 2. Hot. : A genus of colours, of which the 
 typical speuics is ordinary blown, tinged witli 
 greyish or blackish. Tho other eiiccies are 
 chest nn t-brown , deep-brown , bright-broum, rust;/, 
 ci nnavwn, red-brown ^ rufou ?, glan dacrous, 
 liver-coloured, sooty, and lurid. {Lindley : 
 Introd. to But. (3rded.. 1830), p. 478.) 
 
 Tl Broicn gum-tree. [Gum-tree.] 
 
 3. 2odf. : lirown Bee-liaivk. [Bee-hawk.] 
 
 B. As adi^crb : Into a brown colour. 
 T 1. To boil brown. [To play brmon.] 
 
 2. 7*0 play broion ; A phrase used of the 
 troth-pot when the contentsi are rich. It is 
 the same as to boil brown. 
 
 " Yere big brose pot ha« iiiis pTnurd brnwn." 
 R9mainM<tf NHhtilnte Song, ji. 102. (Jamiaon.) 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Ling : The colour described under 
 the a<-J,*ctive brown. 
 
 " The broitna al a picture often present the appear- 
 ance i>( the htooni of n p\\mx."^T!jnU.aU: Frag, of 
 Science. 3rd e<L. vH, Hfl. 
 
 2. Painting: The chief browns emjiloyed 
 88 pigments are Terra di Sienna, Uraber, and 
 Bistre. 
 
 brown-bess, s. The name familiarly 
 ^ven to tlie smooth-bore, flint-lock, musket 
 in use until tlie ])erciission flre-lock was intro- 
 duced in lS3y. So designated from the brown 
 colour of the barrel, produced by oxidisation. 
 At first the musket Imrrels were kept bright. 
 It weighed 12 lb., and carried a leaden bullet 
 of fourteen and a half to the pound. 
 
 brown-bill, brownbiU, a. a kind of 
 
 halltcni fnrnuMly usfd as an olTeusive weapon 
 by the English foot sulrli.-rs. Called bnnra 
 from its being generallv left rusty, and thus 
 distinguished fVom the bUick-h\l\ which was 
 painted black; the edge in both cases was 
 kept sharp and bright. The brown rusty sur- 
 face, which was possibly oiled, corresponds to 
 the ' browning " of modern rifle barrels. 
 " And brovmhiiu, levied In the city, 
 Slnde bills to pass th*i gmiid committee" 
 JItuiibras. 
 
 brown-bread, s. [Skeat thinks it un- 
 certain wlit-thcr it is from brown or bran.] 
 
 [IJUKAD.] 
 
 brown-bngle, • browne-beglo, 5. A 
 
 plant, AJu'jd reptuHS. [Ajuga.] 
 
 ^rown-ooal, s. [Named from its brouni 
 or brownish-black colour. In Ger. braun- 
 kohU;.] A variety of Lignite (q.v.). 
 
 brown-cress, b. a plant, the Water- 
 cress {i^'asturtium offi-cinali:). 
 
 brOTXTl-eagle, s. a name for the Golden 
 
 Eagli- (A-jtnlt ihry-<aetus). 
 
 brown-gannet, s. a bird (Sula /usm) 
 from till South Seas. It is colled also tho 
 Brown-gull or Bouby. 
 
 brown-fl^lede. s. A name for the Ring- 
 tailed Hairier {Cirais cyitntius). 
 
 brOWn-guU, «. [BROWN-gANNEX.] A 
 
 name lor the Brown-gnnnet. 
 
 brown ^um-tree, s. The English name 
 
 of an cvergrt'eii trer, the Euculyi'tus robusta, 
 from New tjouth Wales. 
 
 brown hematite, brown heematite, 
 
 ». lH.4C\fATlTi;.] 
 
 Alin.: (1) LinmuiteCq.v.). (2)GoUiite(q.v.). 
 brown iron-ore. brown iron-stone, 
 
 Minerahigii : (1) Lim'Uiito (q.v.). (-J) Ootli- 
 iteOi-v.). 
 
 brown-Jennet, brown-Janet, s. 
 
 1. A cant name for n knajisack. (Srjjtch.) 
 
 2. A musket. (Picken : Gloss., 1813.) (Scotch.) 
 
 brown-kite, ». A name for tho Ring- 
 tailed ll;iii ii-.r (^Circus cytineii^). 
 
 brown-lizard, s. An <-ft. the Triton 
 viiln'iris. If is not pr'ip'-ily a lir-ird 
 
 brown man of tho moors, or mnlrs. 
 
 s. An imaginary >>eing snp]>os. d to frequent 
 moors ; a dwarf ; a subterranean elf. 
 
 brown-mint, s. A plant, ilentlui mrUiis. 
 
 brown-ochre, «. 
 
 Min. : A vari.'ty of Liroonite (q.v.). 
 
 brown-owl. s. A name given to the 
 Tawuv owl (.■yyrttium stridula), called also the 
 Ivy OwL 
 
 brown-paper, s. A coarse variety of 
 wrapi>ing jtaiicr made from unbleached 
 material, such as junk, hemp, the refuse of 
 ilax, &:c. 
 
 brown-pink, s. A Tegetable yellow 
 pigment I'oriniu^ oue of the yeUow lakes. 
 {Ogilvie.) 
 
 brown-red, 5. Dull red, with a slight 
 niixtiuu nf lirown. 
 
 brown-mst, s. a kind of mst made by 
 or consisting of a small parasitic fungus, whicli 
 converts llie farina of cereal plantij into a 
 brown powder. 
 
 brown sandpiper, s. One of the Eng- 
 lish IKIIIIC3 for a bud, the Dunlin {Tritiga 
 variabilis or (dpina.) 
 
 brown-spar. 5. [In Ger. hrannspatk.'] 
 Minendogy : (1) A variety of Chalybite. (2) 
 A variety of Magnesite. (;i) Ferriferous DoIi>- 
 mite. It graduates into Ankerite (q.v.). (See 
 also Brossite and Tharandite.) (4) A variety 
 of Ankerite (q.v.). 
 
 brown-Stout, $. A superior kind of 
 porter. 
 
 brown-Study, brownstudy. brown 
 study, s. A study of aglconiy complexion, 
 in which the individual is absent in mind and 
 absorbed in meditations, and these of a proht- 
 less character. 
 
 "Tljey live retired, and then they doze away their 
 lime in druweiuisia iind liTinifniUuiJieA"—.Vorrit. 
 " Faith, this brown (fu<fj/ault3 not wittt your black." 
 Ctue aller'd, iv. L 
 
 brown-ware, ■. 
 
 Pottery : A comiikon variety of ware, named 
 from its colour. 
 
 br6^'ii, *br6iin,f.(. & i. [From bro^im, a. 
 (q.v.). lu Ger. brdiinen ; Fr. brunir ; Ital. 
 hruiiire.'] 
 
 I. Trails. : To make brown. 
 
 II. Intrans.: To become brown. 
 
 " browne, * brow-yn, v.t. [Brew, v.] To 
 brew, 
 
 " Brotmie ale, or other drynke (brwyn. K. P. bmwyn, 
 H. browi/n. W.J. Pmuioxvjr." — Promfjt. Purv. 
 
 br6Tkm'-€-a, s. [Named after Dr. Patrick 
 Browne, wlio in IToii published a Natural 
 Histoi-y of Jamaica.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 leguminous order and to tlie sob-order Ciesal- 
 l*iniefe. Brovuica cnccinia (the Scarlet Brnw- 
 iiea) is a splendid evergreen tree from tho 
 West Indies. 
 
 t br<J^iTied, jw. jiar. & a. [Brown, v.t] 
 
 ^T6vm'-i-an, a. [From Dr. Brown, dis- 
 criverer nf' thc '* Bruwnian motion" ((j.v.).] 
 Pertaining to tlie i>r. Bruwu mentioned in 
 the etymologj'. 
 
 Brownlan motion, Brownian 
 movement, s. A raj'id whirling netlion 
 seen in minute particles of matter, whether 
 vegetable or mineral. It^ origin is obscure. 
 It is soinetinies called molecular motion. 
 
 "Fl!li')it proved htm wroiiif, and Hho«<-d thnt thc 
 motiiii ..f tlir' fori'usilcS w^w tin- wvU-kiiowu lirowif 
 ^l'» uiotiuu. '-^TyHdaH : Frug. of Scicnw, 3rd cd.. xi. 
 305. 
 
 brtf^^m'-ie, brtf^m'-3^, 'broun'-j^. «. [From 
 Eng. hroivn, and sulf. -y, as opp. to /air; -j/,] 
 
 Scotch Mythology : 
 
 I. In Shetland: An iniaginarj- being, to 
 whom evil propeilies ^vere attributed. 
 
 " Nut nlmve 40 or 50 yc^irs ago. nlni<>«t fVfrr fnmily 
 hnd A firotint/ or evil apirit so c:illt0. which Mivcd 
 then), t<i whom tlicy K>^vv a Murlflce for his service." — 
 lirnnd: ltt»rri}t. Zretuiul, p. Hi (J'trnteMntt.] 
 
 "2. In other parts i>f Scotland : A domestic 
 spirit or goblin, nieugrr, shaggy, and wild, 
 till latch supposed to haunt many oKl houses, 
 cspci-ii'llv tlio^c (ilt^ielied to farms. He was 
 the Hobin Gondti-lb.w of Scotland. In the 
 night lie helped the fnmily, and partieulaiiy 
 tho servants, by doing many pieces of 
 
 drudgery. If offered food or any other recoTn* 
 pense for his services, he decamped and waa 
 seen no more. The dillusion of knowledge 
 lias been more potent in its oiteraiioo, and 
 the " brownie *' may now be reckoned almost 
 an extinct species. [Bawsv-bbqwn.] 
 
 " AU in but gftistiH, and elrische fanta^ld, 
 Ottfrouniiiu SiuA of bogillis lull tijls liuke ** 
 
 iJ.iui/.: rtrt/iJ. 15B. 26. 
 ". . . one mi lit ahnost helicvc In fcror/TiW and 
 fitrtea, I^dy Ennly, when yuur ladyahij) la In pr»- 
 Btnce.' — icott : tyai'iTlej/. cli. Ixxl. 
 
 browTiie's StOZie, s. Aji altar dedicated 
 to a brownie. 
 
 " Below the charpe's there is a flat thin stone, callJ 
 lir..u;nie'» .Sfonv, iiixin winch Ihe^iitient inbal ititntA 
 offurcil a C'iw'b milk, cveiy tjuuduy. ' — Martin: ittit. 
 Jitands, p. C7. 
 
 bri5^ni'-mg. pr. par., a., & «. [Brown, v.] 
 A. & B. As jjr. par. £ jxirticip. adj. : (3ee 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ccn. : The act or process of making any- 
 thing brown. 
 
 2. Spec. : A process by which the surfaces 
 of gun-barrels and other articles made of iron 
 may acquire a shining black lustre. This 
 may be effected by chloride of antimony or in 
 other ways. One recipe for browning gun- 
 barrels is to mix sulphate of copper 1 oz., 
 sweet spirit of nitre I oz., with a pint of 
 water. (Knight.) 
 
 browning - liquid, b. The same as^. 
 
 Brokzinu-lk^uid (q.v.). 
 
 br<S\tm'-ish, a. [Eng. brown; -ish.] Some- 
 what brown. [Crownv.] 
 
 " A broionUh grey lron-§tone, lyhig in thin strata, if . 
 poor, but ruus Ireely." — fVoudward. 
 
 hr6^ra'-i^ra, s. [From Robert Brown [1. Ck., 
 Hist.], and Eng., &.C. suffix -tarn.] 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. : The scheme of church govern- 
 ment formed by Robeit Brown about A.D. 
 15S1. He considered that each congi'egation 
 of Christians should be self-governing, and 
 should be exenijit from the jurisdiction of 
 Bisliops or of Synods. He was in favour of 
 tlie election by each congregation of a pastor, 
 but allowed others than him to preach and 
 exhort. Propagating these views in Ent;land 
 he met with so much opposition that he 
 removed to Holland, but ultimately he re- 
 turned to England and conformed to the 
 Established Church. His views, slightly 
 modified by Robinson, are those of thc Inde- 
 pendents or Congregationalists. [Co^GREGA- 
 
 XIONAUSM.] 
 
 "That achiam would be the Hireat schlem to yon; 
 thnt would be Srownitm and Aiiabaptiaiu uidt:«(t." — 
 JUiton : ffeattm of Ck. Uuv.. B. 1. 
 
 2. Med. : The \iewsof John Brown, founder 
 of tlie medical system called alter him lii-unt^ 
 nian (q.v.). 
 
 br<J\^rn'-Ist, 5. [From Robert Brown [Brown- 
 
 isjij, and Eng., &c. suffix -ist.] 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. : A follower <jf RoWrt Brown, 
 mentioned above. The Brownists soon be- 
 cjune extinct in Holland and in Eiij^'Iand, but 
 the Congreciitioualists, who hold similar 
 views, are a nourishing sect. 
 
 2. Med. : A follower of Dr. John Brown. 
 
 " I had as ]le( be » Broipnist na a poIitii"i.in." 
 
 Sh^ikctp. : Ttcelfth .Viyft/. UL % 
 
 br($^rn'-ne8S. s. [Eng. brown; -ness.] The 
 quality or state of being brown. 
 
 "... tliAt lovely, iiiderd most lovely, Biti— iimi of 
 
 Musldiirua'a ti^cv."— Sidney. 
 
 br6^n'-Te6rt, $. [Eng. brou*n ; wort. In 
 l>ut. & Ger. hraTmuiirtz.] Various plants, 
 viz.— (1) The Penny-royal (Mentha Pulrgium). 
 (2) A»plenium ceterach. (3) Scrophularia 
 mptatica. (Turner tC Jnhnson.) (4) .'^cropku- 
 laria nodosa. (Lt/tc it Jnkuson.) (b) I'runcUa 
 vulgaris. (Cockitjpie.) (Britten £ HulinuiL) 
 " firtiwnworU hcrbo^briitiier %' >rt. P.) Putio, paru> 
 Ichim ipuinum, k'i.'—Pro'npt. Part. 
 
 * YnrS^n'-f", a. [Eng. fcroicn ; -y.] Somewhat 
 brown. 
 
 " Hia brownn locJu did haiig hi crookrd curU." 
 
 Shak^. : Lorer'* Comptaint. 
 
 br^'-pOSt, s. [Eng. brow; jx>st 1 
 
 Car/). : A beam which goes across a build- 
 ing. 
 
 br^vt'sc. br4$\^ze. * brouse. ' bronze, 
 
 ' brooze. r.t. A- i. [Froiu (), Pr hroi'--ffr — 
 to browse ; Sp. brosar = to brusli ; N. H. Ger. 
 br"sscn = to sprout; M. XL. Ger. brosxtni 
 
 bSti, btf^; p6^t. Jrf^l; cat, coU. chorus, cbln, bonqh; go, &cm; thin, this: flln, a^; expect, i^enophon, exist, -ins. 
 -dan. tlan = ah^n. -tion, -sion = shtin : -^lon. -^lon = zhiin. -ttous, -stous, -oious = shus. -bio. -glo, Ac. = byl, gfl.
 
 736 
 
 browse— bruisewort 
 
 O. H . Ger. prozsen ; Arm. broiista = to eat, to 
 gmze. From O. Fr. bross, broust.] [Browse, 
 '] 
 
 A. Transitive: To nibble or eat off the 
 teitiler shoots of trees orshrubi, as deer, goats, 
 and similar animals do. 
 
 " . . . the fiplds between 
 Are dewy-freflh, brovsi'-ii by deep-udder'd kine." 
 Tennj/ton : The (Jarden^i Daughter. 
 
 fi. Intransitive: 
 
 1, 0/ the liiijhfr fjnadrupeds: To feed upon 
 the tender shoots of trees or shmbs. [A.] 
 
 " Wild lieasts there broivx^, and make their food 
 Her graiiea aud tender shouts." 
 
 Milton: Translat. of PiaXmlxxx. 
 
 t2. Ofinan{ To feed upon. 
 
 " There is cold meat 1' the cave : we'll browse on that" 
 Shtikesp. : Cyrnbeline, Hi. 6. 
 
 br^^e (1), s. & a. [From O. Fr. hrost, brovst = 
 a sprout, a shoot ; Sp. broza = dust that falls 
 fmiii worm-eaten wood; M. H. Ger. brosz ; 
 O. II. Ger. broz ; Arm. hTous, 6ro?Is.] 
 
 A. As siibst. : The tender shoots of trees 
 and shrubs, regarded as food on which certain 
 animals browse or feed. 
 
 " Aatonish'd how the goats their ahrubby brotne 
 Oiinw pendent" Philips. 
 
 B. As adj. : Suitable for browsing upon. 
 
 browse- wood, $. The same as A., brush- 
 wood. 
 
 browse (2). s. [Brouse.] 
 
 • briJ^^-er, s. [Eng. brou's(e); -er.] An 
 animal which browses. 
 
 br6^8'-ing, 7>r. jxir., a., & 5. [Browse, v.] 
 A, & "R, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " The browsing camels' bella are tinkling," 
 
 Sjrron : The Giaour. 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 1. Tlie art of nibbling oreatingoffthetender 
 shoots of shmbs and tiees. 
 
 2. A place adapted for browsing, or where 
 It takes I'lace. 
 
 br^St. • browest, 5. [From A.S. hredwan 
 
 — tul.iew] 
 
 1. The act of brewing. 
 
 2. That which is brewed. 
 
 (1) Lit. : As much as is brewed at one time. 
 
 ". . , 'a sour browst o' ema' ale that she sells to 
 folk that are ower dr^-uthy wi" travel to be nice ' . . ." 
 —Scott: Old Mortality, ch. xlL 
 
 (2) Fig. : The consequences of one's con- 
 duct. (Generally in a bad sense.) 
 
 % An ill browst: Evil results of improper 
 conduct. 
 
 • br<5^9'-ter. * br6^s'-tare. * broiis'- 
 tare, 5. & a. [Brewster.] A brewer. (0. 
 Eng. £ Scotch.) 
 
 browster wife, s. a female ale-seller, 
 especially in a market. 
 
 " But browster tcipea and whiskey stilts." 
 
 BuTvu: Third Epi&tle to John Lapraik. 
 
 • broy-dyn, pa. jwr. [Braid, u.) Ensnared, 
 entangled. 
 
 Laqueatut." — Prompt. 
 
 • broy'-lyd, pa. par. [Broiled.] 
 
 " Broylyd Ustulatus."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 Brik'-^e-a, s. [Named after James Bruce, the 
 Abyssinian traveller, who was born at Kin- 
 naird in Stirlingshire on December 14th, 1730 ; 
 was consul-general in Algiers from \763 to 
 17(J5, travelled in Abyssinia from 1769 to tlie 
 end of 1770, and died at home on April £7th, 
 1794.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Xanthoxylace* (Xantho.xyIs). The green 
 parts of Brncea sumatrana are intensely bitter. 
 B. antidysenterica contains a poisonous prin- 
 ciple called Brucia(q.v.). The bark of another 
 species is bitter, and has qualities like those 
 of Qiiassin Simarmiba. B. ferruginea i.s from 
 Abyssinia, and with B. sinnntrana, already 
 mentioned, has been introduced into British 
 hot-houses. 
 
 • bmche (I), s. [Broche, Brooch.] {M&rte 
 
 Arthure, 3.256.) 
 
 ' bruche (2), s. [Breach.] 
 
 bra -Chus, s. [From Lat. hnichus; Gr. ppouKO? 
 
 (broufcos) or ppouxo? {hr(mchos') = a wingless 
 locust, which the modem bruchus is not. J 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to the 
 section Tetraiiiera, and the family Rliynco- 
 phora or CurculionidiE. The anteuuic are 
 tomteen-jointed, and are filiform, serrate, or 
 j)ectinated, nut geiiiculat^d as in the more 
 normal Curculioniihe. It contains small 
 beetles which dejmsit their larvae in the germs 
 of leguminous plants, and when hatched 
 devour their seed. Bruckus t'isi is destructive 
 to the gardeu-iiea, but is not coiunion in 
 Britain. Several other species, as B. Loti, B. 
 Lolhijri, Ac, alsu occur iti that country. 
 
 bru'-9ine, bru'-9i-a, s. [in Ger. brucin. 
 Named from the plant Brucea antidysenterica, 
 from which it is derived.] 
 
 Chem. : (C2..H.J6N2O4). An alkaloid found 
 along with strychnine in tjux i-omica, also in 
 false Angustura bark. Brucine is a teHiary 
 base; it is more soluble in alcohol and water 
 than strychnine, and is less bitter and poison- 
 ous. It forms cn,'stalline salts, and turns a 
 bright red colour when moistened with nitric 
 acid. 
 
 Bru'-9lte, s. [In Ger. br^cit. Named after 
 Dr. Bruce of New York, editor of the New 
 American M ineralogical Jour^iaL] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A rhninbohedral translucent or subtrans- 
 lucent sectile mineral, with broad, often 
 tubular crystals, foliated, massive, or fibrous, 
 with the fibres elastic. Hardness, 2o ; sj*. 
 gr., 235 — 2"46. Lustre between waxy and 
 vitreous, but on a cleavage face pearly, and 
 on the librous variety silky ; colours white, 
 greyish, bluish, or greenish. Compos. : Mag- 
 nesia, 62'S9— 70 ; oxide of iron, 0—5 '63 ; water, 
 29-48— 31-43, &c. Found at Sumaness in Unst, 
 the most northern of the Shetland Isles, in 
 Sweden, in the Ural Mountains, and in North 
 America. Variety 1, foliated; var. 2 {Nema- 
 lite), fibrous. (Dana.) 
 
 2. The same as Chendrodite. 
 
 bruck'-lt, a. [Brooked.] 
 
 briick'-le, a. [Brickle, Brittle.] (Scotdi.) 
 {Scott: irai'erfci/, ch. lx\-ii.) 
 
 * bruck'-l3?, a. [Eng. bnickl(e); and suffix -y.] 
 Brittle. {Halliwell : Contrib. to Lexicog.) 
 
 Bruck -ner-el-lite, s. [Named after the 
 chemist and mineralogist Briickner.] 
 
 ilf i». : A mineral separated from the yel- 
 lowish-brown "brown coal" of Gesterwitz. 
 It crystallizes in white needles from an alco- 
 holic solution. Compos. : Carbon, 62'61 ; 
 hydrogen, 9o6; oxygen, 27'83= 100. {Dana.) 
 
 * brud, * bruid, ' bmde, s. [Bird, Bride] 
 
 * brud-ale, s. [Bridal.] 
 
 * briid'-er-it, a. [From Scotch brodir~a 
 
 brother.] [Brother, s.] Fraternised. 
 
 " Sen thiiy nre lx>wit and brudent in our land." 
 Siege Edin. Castel. Poems, I6th C^nt, p. 289. 
 
 * brud'-er-maist, a. [From Scotch hrodir 
 
 = brother, and vxaist = most.] Most bro- 
 therly ; most affectionate. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Quhaiafaythfiil brudermavtr freind I am." 
 
 Punbar : Alaitland Poems.-p. 91 
 
 " brud-gome, s. [Bridegroom.] 
 brud'-^, o. [Broody.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * brue. s. [Bree.] 
 
 * brug, * brilgge, s. [Bridge.] {William, of 
 Pnlerne, 1,6.4.) 
 
 brugli, • brogb, ' brock. * brougta, 
 burgh, s. [BuKGii.] (Scotdi.) 
 
 1. An encampment of a circular form. 
 
 2. The .stronger kind of " Picts' houses," 
 chiefly in the north nf Scotland 
 
 •• We vlew*>d the Pechts' Brough, or little circular 
 fort." — Neill'a Jour.. \i. 80. 
 
 3. AburglL (Scotch.) 
 
 " In some litt hmgh to represent 
 A Itnilie name*' 
 
 Hurnt : EpistU to J. LapraUL 
 
 4. A halo round the sun or moon. 
 
 " For &hf s.iw riDind aU^ut the niooii 
 A iiii.-kle brnugh.' 
 Tht- Purtiitn's Ba'. 28. {Jamteson.) 
 
 brug-man'-si-a, s. [Named after Professor 
 
 8. J. Brugmans, author of botanical worka, 
 one of which was published in A.D. 17S3.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to tha 
 order Solanaceye (Nightshades). Brngmansia 
 arborea, or the Downy-st;ilked Bruymansia, in 
 a small evergreen tree about ten feet higlx, 
 with large corollas protruding from a spatlie- 
 like calyx nearly four inches long. The 
 flowers are pale yellow outside and white 
 witliin. They are so fragrant that one tre« 
 will perfume the air of a large garden. The 
 tree grows in Chili, 
 
 brii-gui-e'-ra, s. [From Bruguifere, a Frendi 
 botanist.] 
 
 Dot. : A genus of Rhizophoraceai (Man- 
 provesi It consists of trees, natives of the 
 East Indies, the wood of which is used as ao 
 astringent, as also for dyeing black. (Trtcu. 
 0/ Bot.) 
 
 • bruick, t'.(. [Bruik, Brook.] 
 
 "* bruick, * bruik, -t. [Icel. bruk = a tumour.] 
 A kind of boil. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Brukit, bj-lis, blolibU. and bUateris." 
 
 Jtouirs Cursing, Gl. Compl., p. 330i 
 "To he.ll bruick, byle. or blister." 
 Polwart : Flytiug. Watsons Coll.. iiL IL 
 
 ''bruik. "bruick, v.t. [Brook, v.] (ScotcK.) 
 
 bruil'-zie (z silent), s. [Beulyie.] 
 
 bru'-in, s. [The name of the bear in the 
 notable beast epic of the Middle Ages, termed 
 Rcineke Fnchs (Reynard the Fox). (Trench : 
 English Fast and Present, p. til.) Bruin the 
 animal was from Dut. bruin — brown, imply- 
 ing that the animal was of that colour.] 
 [Brown.] A familiar name given to a bear. 
 
 " Meiji-while th' approach'd the place where Bruin 
 Was now en^'ag'ti to mortal ruin." 
 
 Butler; Hudibras, I., a 181-1 
 
 bruise, " broos-en, * broy-sen, * br&- 
 sen, • bri-sen. v.t. [From O. Fr. hrusser, 
 brussier, bruser, briseT=^ to break, to shiver ; 
 Mod. Fr. briser ; A.S. hrysan = to crush.] 
 
 (1) To crush, indent, or discolour by the 
 blow of something blunt and heavy. 
 
 " Fellows in arms, and my most loving frlendB, 
 Bruised undeiueath the yoke of tymtiuy." 
 
 i^akesp.: Bichard J II., T. a. 
 
 (2) To beat into pieces, to grind down. 
 
 " Aa if old chaos heAv'n with earth confus'd. 
 And stars with rocks together cruah'd and brui^d.' 
 tialler. 
 
 To bruise along : To ride recklessly without 
 regard to damage to fences or crops, or sparing 
 ones horse. [N.E.D.) 
 
 bruise, s. [From bruise, v. (q.v.). In Ger. 
 brausche.] 
 
 1. The act of bruising. 
 
 " One arm'd with metal, th' other with wood. 
 This fit for bruise, and that for blu<xl" 
 
 liudibrat. 
 
 2. A contusion, an injury to, and discoloura- 
 tion on the body of a sentient being by the 
 blow of something blunt and heavy. 
 
 (1) I.itrraUy: 
 
 "... the soverelpu'st thine on earth 
 Was parmaceti for an inward bruise." 
 
 Shakesp. : I Hen. jr., L I, 
 
 (2) FiguyatiiH:ly : 
 
 " To bind the bruises of a ctvil var. " 
 
 Dryd^n 
 
 bruised, ;«. par. & a. [Bruise, v.t.] 
 
 " With bruise>l nmia and wreathe of victory." 
 S/iukesp.: Tarquin and tucreoe. 
 
 brul'-ser, s. [Eng. bnus(e); -er.] 
 I, Ordinal^ Language: 
 
 1. 0/ jKrsons : One who bruises. Spec., & 
 pugilist. (Vulgar.) 
 
 " Be all the bruisers culld from all St. Giles"." 
 
 Byron: The Curse of Minerva. 
 
 2. 0/ things: That which bruises or crushes. 
 JX Among Opticians: A concave tool used 
 
 in grinding lenses or the speculunis of tele- 
 scopes. 
 
 bruise-wort, * bruise -worte. *bruse'- 
 •wort, " bris-wort, * brooze -wort, s. 
 
 [Eng. bruise, and wort.] Various plants — 
 
 1. The Common Comfrey (Symphytum offici- 
 naU.) (Cockayne.) 
 
 2. The Daisy (Bellis perennis.) 
 
 "The leaves etatni ed laketh away bruises and 
 swellings if they be laide tbereou, whereu)xm it was 
 calle*.! in olde time bruiseworte." — Qerardc: Serbal, 
 1>. 512 
 
 fate, fat. l^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wglf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sb. ce=:e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bruising— bruny 
 
 737 
 
 3, The Cniniiiim Snapwort {Sapotiaria offici- 
 nalia). (Britten <£: Holland.) 
 
 bmi^'-ing* pr. j>a., a., & 8. (Bruise, v.t] 
 
 A, fi. B. As present participle & participial 
 a*ljec/ive: la eenscs conespnnding to those of 
 the verb. 
 " They beat their breaats wltb many a ItruUing blow. "• 
 liryden. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The act, operation, or pro- 
 cess of injuring and discolouring the skin of 
 a sentient being, or of crushing an inani- 
 mate body to powder, by a blow from a heavy 
 and bhuit instrument; the state of being so 
 bruised. 
 
 II. Leather tnamtfacture : The act of extend- 
 in;,' and lubbing on the grain-side of curried 
 It-atlicr after it has been daubed, dried, 
 giaitied, and rubbed with a crippler. 
 
 bnilslng-xnaohine* s. 
 
 Aijric. : A niacliiiie for bruising rough feed 
 tij make it moie pahitable and digestible fur 
 stofk. 
 
 bruislng-mlll. s. 
 
 Mitliitg: A hand-mill in which grain for 
 feed, m;iit for brewing, and flax-seed for press- 
 in^', are coarsely ground. 
 
 brulsk, a. [Bkisk, Brusque.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bruit. " brute » s. [Fr. &?Tti( = noise, dis- 
 tiiili;itice. . . . rninour. fame; Prov. brijit, 
 briiiiia; ii.\K & Vort. ritido; Ital. bruito; Low 
 L;it. brugilus ; Ann. bn'ui ; tf. \\e\. bnid = 
 chiunicle, surmise, conjecture ; broth, brwth 
 — stir, tumult ; Gael, bruidhneach = talka- 
 tive, babbling, loquacious, broighleadh = 
 bustle, confusion.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : 
 *1. Noise, tumult. 
 
 " Tbui aroos socbe brat and soche noysa" 
 
 Merlin, ill. 671 
 
 T 2. Humour, report. 
 
 " Abriitt rnn (rom uiie to the other that the king waa 
 Blsiiu." —Sidneu- 
 
 " UjK*i Bome bruU» he apprehended a fear, , . ."— 
 Bai/wurU. 
 
 " Ami tlierofcre being infonn'd by bruit 
 Tliiit Doij and lluar are at diaimte." 
 
 hutl^r : ffudibriu. I- 1. 721-2. 
 
 II. Med. : The name given to various mur- 
 murs or sounds heard during auscultation, 
 such as cardiac bruit, placental bruit. 
 
 bruit, v.t. [From hmit, s.(q.v.). In Fr. bniire 
 = to roar, rattle, or peal ; ebruiter = to make 
 public ; Prov. brngir, brusir ; Ital. bruire = 
 to bustle, to rumble ; Low Lat. brHgire = to 
 rustle, roar, or rattle. Skeat suggests also 
 Gr. ^pvxaofjLat (bruchaomai) = to roar.] To 
 rumour, to rei)Oi-t, to noise abroad. 
 
 ". . . and thy wild name 
 Waa ne'er more bruUal in uieii'a njiiiii» than now." 
 Bt/ron: ChiLie Harold, iiL 37. 
 
 bruit'-ed, ;''i. var. & a. [Bkuit, ui.] 
 briilf -ihg, pr. par. [Bruit, v.t.'\ 
 ' bruk, ■ bruken, v. [Brook, v.] 
 
 • bruk, ' bruke, s. [I,at. hmchns; Gr. 
 ^poi'xos (brouuhus): Hal. bruco.] A locust. 
 
 •• Ai is brnk in his kyndc. that Is the kynde of locuat 
 or It liimo wfugva."— tytcklifo : Lev. xt 22. 
 
 • bru'-ket» ' bru'-kit, a. [Buooked (2).] 
 
 • bru-kll, " bru kill, » brii -kyl, • bro- 
 kyll, ■ brok'-lie. a. [BiurKLE. Brittle.] 
 
 • bruk'-U-ncsse, " bruk - le - nesse, 
 ' brok'-il-ness, s. [Bricklenkss, Brittle- 
 
 NES3. ] 
 
 brul'-ye, brAl-yie. brAl-zie {z silent), 
 
 s. [Krnm Kr. />r./u(//cr = to mix confusedlv ; 
 ae briiiiiller = t*> grow dark, ... to quarrel.] 
 A brawl, broil, fmy. orquairel. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... like a |»ni|Hr Ind of his quarter's that will not 
 cry barley In a. bruUU.' -Scott ■ Wai'trrtei/, clu xlii. 
 
 ''brul'-yo, • brul-yio. v.t. (From Fr. brUkr 
 = to burn.) IJrnilcd, scorched. 
 
 ■■ Wltbln wli.il (yro. tbat limine aa bnthiHt.' 
 
 tUirhi-ur Tl>« /truce, Iv. 151. 
 
 brul -yiti-mJSnt. bruU-lie-ment, s. [From 
 bcutih bnilyie, utid Eng. sufT. -vieiU.] 
 \. The same as Brulyie (q.v.). 
 
 "And quftt their bruli/tenttrrtf at anea" 
 
 ^ ^ . . ,,, A'Kmmv; y'off/iu, 1. aoa 
 
 t 2. A battle. 
 
 " All hundred at thia bruVHemtrnt were kllliHl." 
 
 Ilnnntlan: Wutticn. \: Ah. 
 
 brul'-zie, s. [Brulyie.] (Scotch.) 
 
 Bru-mal're, s. [Fr. Bmviaire; from hruma 
 = the winter solstice.] The name adopted 
 in October. 17ii3, by the French C-.nvention 
 for the second month of the republican year. 
 It extended from October 23rd to the 24th 
 November, and was the second autumnal 
 month. 
 
 t bru'-m&l, a. (In Fr. bnnnol : Ital. brttmale ; 
 fiom Lat. bruvuilis — pertaining to the winter 
 solstice; (rom bmma.] [Brume.] Pertain- 
 ing to winter ; winterly. 
 
 " AiKJut the brumal solstice, . . ."—Br<nime .• Vulaar 
 Errort, bk. 111., ck. x. 
 
 t brume, s. (From Ft. hmme = mist, fog ; 
 t>p. & r-urt. bruma ~ a fog at sea ; Ital. brnvia 
 = winter ; Lat. bruma = (1) the shortest dny 
 in tlie year, (2) the winter.] Mist, fog, vapour. 
 (Longfellow .) 
 
 Brum' ma-gem, s. & a. [The word Birming- 
 liam altered.] 
 
 A. As siibst. : An imitniion or counterfeit 
 
 aiticle. 
 
 B. vis culj. Of goods: Imitation, counter- 
 feit. 
 
 t briin, s. [Burn.] (Scotch.) A small brook. 
 
 " brun, brune. a. [Brown.] 
 
 bru'-nel, s. [From Mod. Lat. bmnella, pru- 
 nella.] tPRUNELLA.] (Britten & Holland.) 
 
 • bru'-nen. v.t. [From O. Eng. brun = brown 1 
 [Brown.] To become brown. 
 
 bru-net'te, " bilr'-nette, s. [Fr. brunette 
 from ;jr»)t = brown.] A girl or woman of a 
 brown complexion. 
 
 " Yotir fair w..men therefore thought of thU fashion 
 to lustilt the olives and tUe briinecre$."—Afiduon. 
 
 Brun-hil'-da, s. In the Nibelwigenlied, the 
 t^ucLii of Iceland and wife of Guuther, King 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 A^itrnn. : An asteroid, the 123rd found. It 
 was discovered by Peters on July Slst, 1872. 
 
 Bru'n-i-a, s. [Named after Cornelius Brun, a 
 traveller'iu the Levant and Russia about the 
 end of the eighteenth and the beginning of 
 the nineteenth century.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Bruniacea' (Bruniads). ' The species 
 are small, jiretty, evergreen, lieath-Iike sbrubs 
 or under-sbrubs from the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 brun-i-a'-fe-fiB, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 brtinia(^\.\). ; and fcni. plur. adj. sufT. -ocecp.] 
 Bot. : An order of plants classed by Lindley 
 under his both, or Umbelhil Alliance. They 
 have a five-deft calyx, live petals, live stamina, 
 inferior fruit, two or one-celled, with seeds 
 solitary or in pairs. Leaves small, imbricated, 
 rigid. Apiiearancc heath-like. Nearly alt from 
 the Ca]»e of Good Hope. In 1847 slxty-flve 
 were known. (Lindley.) [Brunia.] 
 
 *brun'-ied, a. [From bj^my; -cd.] Clothed 
 with a coat of mail, [Totected against attack. 
 
 briin'-i-on, s. [From Fr. brugnon; Ital. 
 bnigna, pnigna.] [Vrvse.] 
 
 Uort. : A nectarine, a novel variety of the 
 peach fruit. 
 
 Brun'-ner's glands, s. pi [See def] 
 
 I'liysi.^l.: tSii.ill c-iiipouud ghmds in the 
 sul'-mucuus tissue of the duodenum and the 
 upper part of the jejunum, opening into Die 
 lumen of the intestine. Named from the dis- 
 coverer. J. K. Bruimer (1053-1727). 
 
 bru-no'-ni-a, s. [Named after Robt. Brown, 
 the celebrated botanist, wlii* was born at 
 Montrose in 1773, and died in London in 1858. 
 Bnt. : The typical genus of the order Bru- 
 nouijiceje (q.v.). The species are scabious- 
 lonkiuL,' blue-flowered Au.stiiiliaii herbs. 
 
 bru-nd-ni-a'-c©-88, s. pi. (From Mod. Lat. 
 brnnonia (q.v.J; and fein. plur. udj. suffix 
 •acetv.] 
 
 Bot. : Brunonjods, an order of plants placed 
 by Dr. Lindley under his 4Sth in Kehial 
 Alliance. The ovary Is su|)erior and one- 
 celled, with a single erect ovule. The fr-iit is 
 a tncmbrannu.H utricle. The leaves are radical 
 and entire, the flowers are blue ; they are col- 
 lected in luvids -^nrrniitidrd by eidarged bracts. 
 
 bru-no'-ni-ad^. s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 brunonia (q.v.) ; and plur. suffix -ads.] 
 
 Bot. : The English name given by Lindley lo 
 the order BrunoniaccEe (q.v.). 
 
 bru-no'-ni-an, a. [Named after Dr. John 
 Brown, who 'was bom at Dunse in 1735, and 
 died in London in 1788.] Pertaining to or 
 emanating from the person mentioned in the 
 etymolog)-. 
 
 Brunonlan theory. 
 
 Afed. : A theory or rather hypothesis, ac- 
 cording to whirb" tlif: living system waa re- 
 garded as an organised machine endowed with 
 excitability, kept up by a variety of external 
 or internal stimuli, that excitability consti- 
 tuting life. Diseases were divided into sthenic 
 or asthenic, the former from accumulated 
 and the latter from exhausted excitability. 
 [Sthenic, Asthi:nic.] Darwin, author of the 
 Zoonomia, adopted the theory with enthusi- 
 asm, and Hasori introduced it into Italy, 
 wlicre it flourished for a time, and then had 
 to be abandoned, as it ultimately was every- 
 where. 
 
 Bruns-fel'-§i-a» s. [Named after Otho 
 Bnnisfi-ls of Mentz, who in 1530 published 
 figures of I'lants.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Solaimceje or Nightshades. The species 
 are harnlsotne tropical shrubs, with neat foliage 
 and sliowy whit.- or jiurple flowers. They 
 come from the West Indies. 
 
 * brun -stone. ' brun -ston. * brun- 
 stoon (0. Kng), bruu'-stane {ScoU:h), s. & 
 
 a. Brimstone, sul|ilmr. [Brimstone.] 
 
 brunstane-match, 5. A matcli dipped 
 in siitithur. (.sVc/Mt.) 
 
 * brun'-Ston-y, a. [Brun.ston.] Of or re- 
 sembling brimstone. 
 
 "Thet that Bfitcii oil hem hadden fyry hRberiouna. 
 and iacyiictmes and bTu»iBlonff."—]yickliffe : Apoc ix. 
 
 Brun^'-wick, £. & a. [See def.] 
 
 A. As snbsl. : A city and duchy in Gei^ 
 many. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to this city or 
 duchy. 
 
 Brunswick -black, s. A composition of 
 lampblack and turjientine, used for imparting 
 a jt.'t black api>earance to iron articles. 
 
 Brunswick-green, s. [Eng. Brunsunck. 
 
 ami green. In Ger. Br •unschweiger-griin. So 
 called because it was first made in Brunswick 
 by Graveidioret.] A green pigment, prepared 
 by exposing copper turnings to the action of 
 hydrochloric acid in the open air. It is a 
 pale bluish green, insoluble, cupric oxy- 
 ddoride. CuCl.j-aCuO^UoO. 
 
 * briin'-swyne, s. [O. Eng. 6n(ji = brown; 
 
 and su'y)ie — swine.] A porpoise. 
 
 " Brinutci/ne, or delfyne. Foca, detphinus, suiltu*. 
 Catli."— /"i-ompf. Parv. 
 
 brunt, s. [led, bruna — to advance with the 
 liiaL of fire ; brentui — to burn.] 
 1. A violent attack, a furious onset. 
 
 "Brunt. IntuUut. impetut."— Prompt. Part, 
 
 ^ Now (uily used in the phrases : the brunt 
 of the buttle = the heat of the battle, the 
 place where it burns most fiercely ; and the 
 brtint of the onset or attack. 
 
 " These tropa hud to beAr the f\nt britnt of the 
 oiiBet,"" — Macaulan : Uisi. Kmj., ch. xix. 
 • 2. A Idow, attack. (Lit ,(\fig ) 
 " Aud tieavy bruiU ot cnuuoix-hnU." 
 
 titiitibrtu. pt L, 0. 3. 
 " Thy soul iw nmiile as thv bounds me siukII, 
 Eiidurc9t ttie brunt, aiiJ dare^t defy tliein all." 
 
 Cowftr : Lxpostuliitioi^ 
 
 t 3. A contact or conflict with. 
 
 "Our lir»t brunt witli some real affair of cominoD 
 life."— /#aac Tuylor. 
 
 ' brunt. • brun-tun, v.i. [Brunt, s.] To 
 
 make a vi.ilent atljuk. to rush upon. 
 
 " /tmn'un, or iiiftke a soden *t«rtyuge (burtyn. P.) 
 JntUio, CtttlL"— rivfnpr. P<irv. 
 
 briint, pret. of v., ;wr. par., &, a. [BuRN, 
 Blknt.J Scotch fiudid burn, burnt. 
 
 ' bruny, ' bruni. • brunle, ' bronle, 
 ■ brenl, " brlnl. • burners. [Birmk.] a 
 
 corslet, a brt*jiHt|ilate. 
 
 " He watzdl.si)uyh'd of his brurtj/." 
 
 OittF. <( r.'r«en Knight, WO. 
 
 bSiX, hSf: p^t, ]<S^1; cat, 90U, cborns, 9liln. benph; go. feomj thin. tWs; sin, as; expect, Xenopbon. exist, ph = t 
 -olan, -tlan = Shan, -tloo, -slon = shun ; -{ton, -flon = zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shiis. -bio, -lo, >'i'-. - bol, oL
 
 738 
 
 brurd— brustltng 
 
 • brurd (1), s. [Brood.] 
 
 • brurd (2), s. [Brerd.] 
 
 • bnird-ftil, a. tBRERDFDi.3 
 " brus, v. [Brusch.J 
 
 • brus. s. [From O. Scotch bnis, brusch (q. v.).] 
 i'orcf, ijn(it'tns. 
 
 "And with his bms a.nd turd of watir broun. 
 The dj-kya .-unl the schQr>-3 bttis Uuau." 
 
 Doug.: fir^il. i<5.34. 
 
 *brascll» "brus, v.t. & i. [From Ir. & Gael. 
 bris = to break, or from Eng. bruise (q.v.).j 
 
 A, Trans, (of the forms brusch and brus) : 
 To force open, to press up. 
 
 " WpB he stwily brusphvii the dure, 
 Aiid laid It flrttlj-ugU m the flur*." 
 
 iyj/ntoun, V. 61. 
 
 B. Intraiis. (of the form brusrili) : To burst 
 forth, to rush, to issue with violence, 
 
 " The how cmieme of nis wouiide nne flude 
 Furth !irusctuc uf the blakuit .Udely bimle." 
 
 Doug : lirgil, a03, ]0. 
 
 ■ brusch-aUe, • brush-a-ly, s. (Fr. 
 bmnssaillcs = hnish\vuuii. I [LiuusH.s.J Brush- 
 wood. 
 
 " BnischaUf {brushaly. K.) Sartnenfum. Cath. ra- 
 numtum, Ug. in rado, ratrutUa, arbuttuin,"~-Promvt- 
 Pfirv. '^ 
 
 * bruse, v. & s. [Bruise.] 
 
 " Thnt, thruupb the hriufji of his former fl(.'ht, 
 He uuw unable was to wreake his old desiiight." 
 JSpeneer: F. V., iV. i. »a 
 
 bruse, bruise, s. [Broose.] (Scotch.') 
 
 H To ride the br^lm : 
 
 1. To run a race on horseback at a weddmg. 
 
 2. To strive, to contend in anything. 
 
 • brase'-wort, s. [Bruisewokt.] 
 
 brush (I), * brusctae. * brusshe, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 broce, broche, brosse — bnisliwood ; Low Lnt. 
 brustia, brusc.ia = undenvood, a thicket. 
 Compare M. H. Ger. broz = a bud ; Fr. brous- 
 eailles = brushwood.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 *(I) Brushwood, underwood. 
 
 (2) An instrument for cleaning nlotlies &c 
 by sweeping up or away ].articles of dirt, dust, 
 &c. Probably from the original impk-ment; 
 having been made of twigs or brooms. 
 
 (3) The pencils used by painters. 
 
 " Artista. attend— y.urftpi'MM and your pahit— 
 Produce theiu— take a chjiir— now dmw a saint" 
 Cowjirr: Truth. 
 
 % To gie a brush at any kind of work, to 
 assist by working violently for a short time. 
 iScotch.) 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 * (1) An attack, assault 
 
 " And tempt uot yet the bimaJics of the war." 
 
 t^'hifJw.'p : Troil. and Cress., f. 3. 
 
 (2) A slight skirmish. 
 
 " He iiub-ht. methinks. have stood one brush Mith 
 them, mid have yielded when there had been no 
 remedy.' -Bun^au : p. p., pu L 
 
 II. Technically: The bushy tail of a fox, 
 
 "As if he were a hunted fox. 1>egniiiliig to droop 
 bis oriuh.' —MacmilUtn s May.. Aug . l^Ci. ii. 280 
 
 T Obvious compound : Britsh-Tnaker. 
 
 brush-apple, s. The nnme given in 
 Australia to Achras anstratis. {'Trea's, of Bot.) 
 
 brusb-<iherry, s. The name given in 
 Australia to Trodwcarpa, laurina. (Trefis. of 
 Bot.) 
 
 bmsh-lmt, s. A hnt in which tlie surface 
 is .oi.tiuimlly bruslied by a hand-brush 
 durin- the process of sizing, so as to bring a 
 nap to the suiface. 
 
 brush-puller, &. 
 
 Aaric. : A machine for pwlling np Imish- 
 wood by the roots. 
 
 brush-scythe, s. A long-handled bill 
 for cutting hedges, brushwood, fee. 
 
 brush- Shaped, a. 
 
 1. Correspouding to Lat. miiscariformis : 
 Shaped like a brush— slender, and terminated 
 by a tult of longliair. Example, the style or 
 stigma of nuinemns composite jilants. 
 
 2, Corresponding to Lat. as}>crginifurmis. 
 
 [AsPERGILLirORM.] 
 
 brush-turkey, s. 
 
 Orniih. : A lar^'c gregarious species of bird, 
 TaUcfialla Latlumt It is an inhabitant of 
 Australia. It makes its nest in large mounds 
 oflirnsliwood, A:c., which it collects, and from 
 whicli it takes its name. 
 
 brush wattle-bird. s. The Wattled 
 Honey-t-atcr. Authorltirra carunculat'i, one of 
 tiie Melipliatiime. It is from Aastralia. 
 
 brush-wheels, s. pi. 
 
 1. Toothless wlu-L'ls used in light machinery 
 for driving otticr wheels by the contact of 
 anythmg bruslilike or soft, as bristlPs, cloth. 
 Ac. with which the cii'cumferences are 
 covered. 
 
 2. Revohing brushes used by turners, 
 I lapidaries, silversmiths, &c., for polishing. 
 
 'brush (2), s. [Breeze (2), s.] A locust. 
 {il'icklijfe: Asu. xxxiii. 4.) 
 
 brush, * briische, vx & i. [Brush, «.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To sweep or remove dust or dirt from 
 anything by means of a brush. 
 
 ■" The roties to kej'e well. «iid also to brusch» tbeui 
 cleiily.'—BaOees Book{v± FuniiVAll). p. 180, 
 
 "lie brushes his iiat o' inoruiun."— SAufawp. ; Much 
 Ado. iiL 2. 
 
 2. To remove with a light touch as with a 
 brush ; to sweep off. 
 
 "And from the boughs brush off the evil dew." 
 
 .iliUon. 
 
 3. To touch lightly or quickly, as in passing. 
 
 " High o'er the billows flew the massy load. 
 And iieiar the shiy vtnix tbund'ruig ou the flood. 
 It almost bruih'd the helm," i'ope. 
 
 * 4. To paint or make clean, as with a brush ; 
 to decorate, renovate. 
 
 " I have done my best to brush you np like your 
 
 neighljours." — /•u/.f. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To set in motion or move as a brash ; to 
 cause to pass lighUy. 
 
 " A thonsjtnd night* have bruak'd their balmy wings 
 
 Over theue eyea." hrydeii. 
 
 ^ To brush up or brush down : To tidy, 
 
 make neat and clean. To brush aMdc: To 
 
 remove from one's way. To brush away: To 
 
 remove. 
 
 '■ A lund too heavy for his soul to move, 
 Was upward Hown below, and brush d away by love." 
 Dryuen: Vyman and iphigenia, 228, 2::9, 
 
 2. To thrash, beat, 
 
 ". . , and yet. notwithstanding, they had their 
 coats sonndly brushed by lhtnn."~Buns/an : P. P., pt. 1, 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To move quickly by touching, or almost 
 touching, something iu passing. (Generally 
 With the prep, or adv. by.) 
 
 " Nur t<K)k him down, bat brush'd regardless by." 
 
 Di-iden. 
 
 2. To jiass lightly over, to skim. 
 
 " And brushing o'er, adds motion to the pool." 
 
 Drpdan. 
 IF 7*0 bmsh along: To succeed, fare (col- 
 loqu ial). To brush against : To touch, or come 
 in contact with lightly. 
 
 * brush-a-ly, 5. [Bruschalle.] 
 
 brushed, 71a. par. & a, [Brcsh, v.} 
 
 brush'-er, s. [Eng. brush ;-cr.] One who 
 uses a bruslL 
 
 • brush'-i-ncss, s. [Eng, brushy ; -mss.] The 
 quality of being biusliy ; ion;.'hness. 
 
 " Consiileiinp the briixfiiuess and angiilosity of the 
 parts of the air."—//. Mvre: Immort. <^ the Soul. b. 
 liL. Ax. 31. 
 
 brush'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [Brush, v.} 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. Si. particip. adj. : In 
 senses ccrresi>ondingto those of the verb. 
 
 C. As svhit. : The act of removing dirt or 
 dust by means of a brush. 
 
 brush ing-machme, 5. 
 
 1. Hat-iwikiag : A machine for bnishing 
 hats, to remove the dust after pouncing, or to 
 lay the nap smoothly. 
 
 2. IVonllcn manvfactvre: A machine used 
 to luy the nap on cloth before shearing. It 
 has a cylinder covfred with brushes. 
 
 3. Flax manv fart n re : A machine for scutch- 
 ing flax, in which the beiiters are superseded 
 by still" brushes of whalebone. 
 
 briish'-ite, s. [Named after Prof. G. J. 
 Brush, suffix -ite (Min.) {q,v.) ] 
 
 JlftTi. .* A monoelinic transjiarent nr twinslu- 
 cent mineral, on some faces of its crvstata 
 peariy. ou oliicrs vitreous, and on others 
 splendent. Hardness, 2—2-5 ; s\*. gr., 2*^08. 
 It is colourless to pale yellowish. Compos ■ 
 Phosphoric acid. 39'Od — 41-50; lime, 32 11— 
 3273 ; water, 25-95— 2ti'3.i, &c. It is funnd 
 among tlie rock guano of Aves Island and 
 Sombrero in the Caribbean Sea, (Dana.) 
 
 brush'-like, a. [Eng. bru.^h; like.] Like a 
 brush. 
 
 briish'-WOOd, s.&a. (Eng. brush, and wood'' 
 [BKL-.sn, s.] 
 
 A. As stibstantive : 
 
 h Brush, underwood, low. scrubby tJiickets. 
 
 "The bru-'hu-ood of the monntHin of Somma was 
 soon in a flame.' —/fcrsLftel : P^,p. L,xture*. p. il. 
 
 2. Small bmnches cut for firewood, &,c, 
 
 " Her Bcanty stock of bTitshwood, blading clear." 
 
 Cowper ; The Tasi, bk, iv. 
 
 * ^ As adjective : Rotten, useless. 
 " What safety from soch brushuvod helps as theear 
 I)rydi-n : Kel-gio laitiL 
 
 tbrush'-y, a. [Eng. brush ; -y.] Resembling 
 a brush ; rough, shaggy. (Boyle.) 
 
 * brus-it, pa. par. [Low Lat. bnisdus, brust- 
 vs~ ornamented with needle-work.] 
 
 " with nedil werk brusif riche and fyiie." 
 . - _ ,„ Dauff. : iirffd. 288, 13. 
 
 bruslc, a. [Brusqie.) 
 
 brusque (pron. brilsk), a. [Fr. &rt«<yi« = 
 rude ; Ital. brusco ~ sliar]*, sour.] Hough, 
 rude, blunt, unceremonious. 
 
 " The si»eeLh verged on rudeness, but It was delivered 
 with a brus'/uei opuuuess that implied the absence of 
 any i-ersonal mtentiun,"— o. tUol : Felix UoU, p. 61. 
 
 brusque -ness. • brusk'-nSss. s, [Eng. 
 
 bru.-yk, bru.^que ; -ness] The quality of being 
 brusque ; bluntness of manner. 
 
 *brussch-et, «. [Dimin. of brush (q.v.). C£ 
 Ft. brusc — butcher's-broom.] A tliicket, 
 underwood. 
 
 " And hi that ilke brutsrhet . . ." 
 
 ^iiJ- FerumUras (cd. Herrtage), p. 34.. L 800. 
 
 Brus'-Sfls, s. [The capital of Belgium.] 
 
 Brussels-carpet, s. [Carpet] 
 
 Brussels -lace, s. A kind of lace made 
 originally at Brussels. 
 
 " No, let a charming chintz, and Brussels lace." 
 
 Pope Mor. Fxs , Ep. J- 
 
 Brussel^-point : Brussels-lace with the net- 
 work made by the pillow and bobbins, 
 
 Brussels-ground: Brussels-lace with a hex- 
 agon;il mesh, formed by plaiting ami twisting 
 four Ihixen tJireads to a perpendicular hue of 
 mesh. 
 
 I'.russels wire-ground : Brussels-lace of silk 
 with the meshes partly straight and partly 
 arched. 
 
 Brussels-sprouts, s. pi. The small 
 sprouts or heads, e;ich a perfect cabbage in 
 miniature, springing from the stalks of a 
 species of cabbage. They were originally in- 
 troduced into England from Belgium, 
 
 • brust, * bmsten, inf. & pret. of v., pa. par., 
 & a. [Burst.] 
 
 " Low rthe dust. 
 An' Bcreechin' out iiAiM-ii; verse. 
 An likf t*) br.,s( r 
 Burns : Fartust Cry and Prayer. 
 " Eftaoones shee grew to greHb tnipntienre. 
 And iuts tenueb of open outm^e hnur." 
 
 Spetuer: F. Q., IU. L ta. 
 
 • brust (1), s. [Breast.] 
 
 • brust (21, s. [A.S. byrst ~ loss ; O. IT, Ger. 
 hriist = Iracturc] Damage, defect. (Uiya- 
 vwn, 1,610.) 
 
 •brus-tel, 'brus-tle, *brus-tyl, *bru8- 
 
 tylle, s. [Bristlf., s.] A bristle. 
 
 "Brtisfyl oi .T.8wjiie, K. P. Se(a.-—ProTnpf. Pam 
 
 *brfis'-tle, * brus-tel. v.L [AS. brastlian..] 
 [Bkestle.] 
 
 1. To make a crackling noise ; to crackle. 
 
 "Be writeth with asleiiy noise. 
 And bri's/te-h as a luoukea iwise, 
 "Whan it la throwe into the ixuiue." 
 
 fcowffr : C.A.. it 93; 
 
 2. To rise np against one fiercely ; tolaistle. 
 
 " I'U brustia n]> U> hltn.* 
 
 utuag: Tha Atheist, 1684. 
 
 • briist'-ling', pr. par., a., & s. [URLSTl-li, i. ' 
 
 A. tfc B. As pr. par. &. j>articip. adj. : lu 
 senses coiTesi>onding to those of the verb. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fail, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine 
 or. wore, wpu; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, fiiU; try, Syrian, ee, cB = e. oy: 
 
 go. pdu 
 qu = lcw.
 
 brusur— brybe 
 
 739 
 
 C. A$BTibst.: The act of making a crackling 
 noise ; a crackliug, rustling. 
 
 *1>ruaiu:, " bruBnre, s. iBri8ore.] Afrac- 
 tiiK-, a liix'jiklni; of anytliiiit;. 
 
 " lirutur fur bnuur.eye for <iye."—WicHff«: LevU. 
 XX iv. 20. 
 
 •brut, v.i. fFr. bronter; O. Fr. brfmster.] 
 [Uhowzk.] To browze, graze. {Evdyn.) 
 
 •bru'-ta, .'. [Ivftt. }'ruta, n. I'l. of adj. brutits 
 
 — {}) b'fuvj. unwieldy; (2) dull, stupid, also 
 irrational.] 
 
 Zool. : Linnjpuh's name for the second of his 
 scvi-n nrdeis of tlie dass Mammalia. He in- 
 cludos under it the genera Eleplias. Trichn- 
 chns, Uradyiius, Myrniecophaga, Mania, and 
 l)asyi)iis. 
 
 •bru-tag, * bre-tage, s. [FY. brdeche.] 
 A piiia|jet of a wall, a rampart. 
 
 " Trwc tulkkcH iji Uitircft UtieleU M^tli-lune, 
 111 '>lt;Ki- brufti!/.- of Iiurtlc, liulclt- on the wnllea." 
 Sar. rii'j AlUt. J\;-i;ji (eiL 3lurii») ; CUanucM, l.lo>90. 
 
 bru'-tal, ' bru-tall, a. (In Dan.. Ger, Vr. 
 and I'oit brutal; tjp. bruUil ; lUd. bnitale = 
 fierce ; all from I^t bntius.) (Buuta.J 
 
 1. Lit.: Pertaining to the inferior animals. 
 
 "To me ao frieudly grown nljove the rest 
 Of brutal kind . . ."— J/lfton. P. J... bk. ijt 
 
 2. Fignvaiivdy : 
 
 (1) Of persons: Having a disposition like 
 that of the inferior animals. 
 
 (a) Gen. : lu the foregoing sense. 
 
 (b) Spec: Fierce, cruel. [Bkutalitv.] 
 *' By brutal Marias aiid keen SylU firsL" 
 
 Thomson : /.it'ot//. pt. ill. 
 
 (2) 0/ duiracicr, action, or conduct : Chiuac- 
 teristic, or which luitiht liave been exjiecit'd 
 ft-OMi brute-s ratlier tlutu from men ; resulting 
 from nngoverned jiassion or appetite. 
 
 (3) 0/ the vianners : Unrefined. 
 
 " UIb brtilut maniierB from hui hrvjurt i-xU'd." 
 
 Drijdvn : Ci/nton iirui Iphijrnlu, 218-19. 
 '* See how the hull with brutal riot tluwa." 
 
 T/tinrtson : Lilicrl!/, yt. V. 160. 
 
 bru' tal i^e, v.t. [Crutauze.] 
 
 tbru' tal-ism, 5. [Eng.frrw/oZ; -Um.\ Bru- 
 tality. 
 
 * Prom the lowest brutalitm to tho rresent degree 
 of ch liUiiil'.n.''— v,,ar(er/j/ Hvoivw. xlv. Wu. 
 
 bru-tai''i-ty,f. [FromFr. &ru(i7U«. In Dan, 
 brutal ltd : Oer. brut^iiUuC ; Sp. brutaluiad; 
 Port, brutalidude: Ital. bruUilit<i.] 
 1. llie state of living like the lower animals. 
 
 iL_" ''".■'"'* '^ [liumjiu iiiiturel Into the cenditton of 
 bruiuhty. -AJuuon: SpmUatur. .N.c Ibii. 
 
 • 2. Irratitinality, lack of iutcIJigence. 
 
 - '^' ?i*,^'" ""*■ """"Tjiln schools and uiitvereltlea 
 
 3. Animal nature, sensuality. 
 
 vV- ■"*'*',*'.*"*'*' '"•""'"'y - ■ ■ of tho court of Lawls 
 A\. -Jvhil MurUy : yvltaire {p^. lain,), y, \t. 
 
 4. Inhumanity, cruelty like Uiat of the 
 brutes. 
 
 " InhMriian, hellish brut>tlU]/.'-/)efow : ti'^bimon 
 Vru»-i.< leu. iBTu). p oa. 
 
 5. A savjigely cruel action. 
 
 •'I'lie brutHimai that wore every d«w enacted."— 
 
 t bru-tlU-i-za'-tion, bru-tal-i-^a -tion. 
 
 .t. [Kuit. hn4taii:ie) ; -atlon.] The act of 
 making brutd ; the state of being made brutjil. 
 
 bru'-tal-uo, bru'-tal-i^o. v.t. & i. [Eng. 
 
 brutal; -Ici- ; Vv. hrutnlisrr ~ to treat brutally.] 
 
 A. Trana. : To render brutal. 
 "Htr>tii«e ! that a orBiitun- lUiJounl, and «.■* 
 
 Ill l.iinmii iiiuuld, -hoitld fjr nalU- hy choice 
 H« natiue C,i»v^r : Thv Tth>k, bk. L 
 
 B. I-ntmns.: To bernmo brutal. 
 
 '*. . he mixed, lit a kiixl of trttinitort. with hU 
 cowntouieii. f„..f„lii.ti with thuui in l/uir habit nud 
 luaiuitfix — .4rU.iuri. 
 
 bru -tnil-izcd» bru -tal-iaed, 1*0. par. or a. 
 
 [liltUTAl.tZK.I ■ ^ 
 
 bru tal~iz~ing, bru'-tal-is-ing, pr. par., 
 
 <(.. X .. (IJlEl lAI.IZK J 
 
 A. A- B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. Ji suhttltiHlive: Brutalizatiou. 
 
 Orfi'-tal 1^, adv. [Eng. hrvtal;.hj] In a 
 VutJ niMuner ; cruelly or indeecntly, as 11 
 
 brute rather than a man might be expected to 
 do. 
 
 "Mrs. Bull aimed a knife at John, though John 
 tlirew a Ixittie at her Le;ul, very brutally indeed.""— 
 Arjutknol. 
 
 brute, a. &s. [Fr. &rM(rm.)and &nf(e(f.)(a4J.X 
 and 6ru/« (s.) ; Prov. hrut ; Sp., Port., ^S: Ital. 
 bruto ; Lat. brutns = (1) heavy, unwieldy, im- 
 movable, (2) dull, stupid; 
 A^ As adjective : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (!) Inanimate, unconscions. 
 
 "... not the 80119 of brute earth, . , .' — Bentlvy. 
 
 (2) Pertaining to tlie inferior animals ; irra- 
 tiuiiaL 
 
 ". . . whi(^> exfiHa 
 The brute creation to this liner thought" 
 
 Thornton : Heatunt ; HjjHng. 
 
 2. Fig. : Bestial ; resembling the inferior 
 animals, or some of tiiem. 
 
 (1) In violence or eruelty. 
 
 " Brufa violence, and proad tjTounick pow'r." 
 
 (2) In inability to apjireciate the higher 
 emotions ; un])olished. 
 
 " One wlitj^e bruta fueling ne'er aspires 
 Beyond huj own uioru brutv dci>ire&." 
 
 ScoU: J/armion. 11. XL 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Any one of the inferior animals. 
 
 " Made nothing but a bmte tlie slave of sense •" 
 
 Cowper : I'rO'jreu of Error. 
 
 2. Figurativdy : 
 
 (1) A man of coarse charact<)r, or deficient 
 in sense or culture ; an ignoramus. 
 
 "And get the brutes the power tliiniselii. 
 To chouse their herJa." 
 
 Bitriu : The Tim Ilt'rda. 
 " While brawny bnitft: In otupid wonder stare " 
 Byron; Tlic Curse i^f Mutcrtm. 
 
 (2) The brutal part of the nature. 
 
 "Again exalt tlie brute and sink the man." 
 
 Hurns : Stanzat. {The I'rotjject q/ Death.) 
 
 ^ Cnuipoimd of obvious siguification : 
 
 Brutc-liU. 
 
 * brute, s. [Bruit.] 
 
 ' brute, %\i. [Bkuit, p.] 
 
 "Tills, once bruti-d thmugh the aimy, fiUed them 
 all with heaviness."— A' 'ta//es. 
 
 * bru-tel, a. [BuirTLE.] 
 
 " bru-tel -nesse, s. [Brittlekess.) 
 
 * brutc-ly.ffrfy. [V.wg.brvte; -ly.'i Violently, 
 like a brute ; rudely, impetuously. (Milton.) 
 
 " bru-ten, v.t. [From A.S. brytctn = to break, 
 biivtaiL = to bruise, to bieak ; Sw. bryUi ; 
 Dan. brydc] To break to pieces. 
 "... sett^'n al on fiire 
 And do bruteii alle the burncs, tbut lie now ther-lnne." 
 H'illtam o/ I'aleme. a.759-60. 
 
 " bru te-ness» a. [Eng. brute; -ness.] Bi-u- 
 tality. 
 
 "Thou dotard vile. 
 That with thy bruteno^s sheiidst thy eopiety aga" 
 Sptfiisar: F. <l, II. viii. la. 
 
 brfi-ti fi-ca'"tlon, s. [Brutify.] 
 
 1. The aet or process of hrutifying. 
 
 2. Brutal or d^raded condition. (N^.E.D.) 
 
 1 bruf-i-fy, v.t. [l-at. brutns ; i cf>nnective ; 
 aiidjucio = to make.] Tn inak'* bruUil. 
 
 " Hopeleta slavery effectually brutlfifn the Intellect" 
 —J. S. Mill : PolU. £c9n. (ed. 1818), vol i. bk. IL, clu 
 v., $ ^ p. '£)&. 
 
 " bru-til. a. [Brittlk. ] 
 
 bru't-ish, a. [Eng. brut(e); -IsK] 
 
 1. Pertainingtothe inferior animals; animal, 
 bestial. 
 
 " Osli-ls, Tula, Orus, and tlielr train, 
 U 1th iiioiiHtrous KliapeM aiul Konx'i-tca aboa'd 
 Kiiniitiek iuiypt, and her i>riuiiU to soek 
 Their wand ring goda disguis'd in hrniith forma" 
 MHtwi ; P. L. 
 
 2. Rc-sembling some, or the generality of 
 the inferior animals ; manift'stiiig animal 
 rather titan distinctively human diai'-.teter* 
 is ties. 
 
 (1) In a coarse orgnnisntion leading to cruelty 
 or inhumanity : Kough, brutal, ferocious, 
 cruel, inhuimtn. 
 
 " Bi-utua, atul brutl*h men. are comuionly uoru able 
 to beiir itfvln than otbtirs. "— Orr*«>. 
 ('2) In the undue or unseasonable indidgence 
 of tile apjttitei: Qsvss, curual, indecent iu 
 conduct. 
 
 " As sensual ad the bnilith ntlntr Itself • 
 
 ^„ile»i.. : At you Like U, U. 7. 
 
 (:t) In dullness or stupidity : Dull, stupid, 
 senseless. 
 
 " Every man Is brutlnh tn bis knowledge," — Jer. x. li, 
 (4) In absence of knowledge or refineinent: 
 Ignorant, uncivilised. 
 
 ■'They were not eo brutish, that they coidd belg 
 Uoru.Lit to caU u|>on the name of Ijod-"- UiK-to-. 
 
 t brut'-ish-ly, arfp. [Eng. brutish ; -ly.] In a 
 brutish manner, after the manner of a bmte 
 rather than a man, with cruelty, iudeceacy, 
 stupidity, or brutal ignorance. 
 
 " . . . . and afterwards are carried bruHthl!/ Into all 
 p.ill>able liupicty "—Bp. Halt: Cunt. UotUen Cat/. 
 
 t brut'-isb-ness, s. [Eng. brutish; -ness.] 
 'lilt' 'piidity of being brutal, resemblaiiee to 
 ilit^ iulurior animals in some marked resjiects ; 
 auimahty, brutality, savageness. 
 
 " All ether courage, liesldes that, la not tme valo'ir, 
 bnt brulUhneiA." — .-yprat. 
 
 t brut'-i^m, s. [Ens. bnit(e) ; -ism.} Aqnallty 
 or tlie qualities or characteristics of a brute. 
 
 - brut-nen, v.t. [Britnen.] 
 
 brutte, v.i. & (. [Browse, v.] 
 
 A. Intrans.: Th? same as broitw (q.v.). 
 
 *' What the goats so easily brtittetl upon," 
 
 Evelyn : Acetaria. after sect S2. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 " The cow bruts the yoong wood." OroK. 
 
 * brut-ten, v.t. [A.S. bryttun ; O. IceL brytja 
 {Itob. Manning: Hist. Eng. (ed. Furiiivall) 
 244, 10.) {atratmantQ.I To break. 
 
 * brut-ten-et, jw, par. [A.S. bryttan, bryttian , 
 
 Su'. hryta; Dan. bryde = to destroy ; A.S* hrytst 
 — •d fragment; Eng. brittle.] Destroyed, slain 
 " The f niperour enti ed in a wey euene to atU-Ie 
 To haue bnUtenet that bur and the abalc scthtbeti.' 
 Willi^im of Palemc, aoa-fl. 
 
 brut'-ting, pr. par, & s. [Bruttk.] 
 
 A* As present participle : (See the verb.) 
 B. As suhstantii-e: The act of browsing. 
 
 "Of all the foreaters. this (horn beam] preserve! 
 lt<«elf best£rum the brultinya ul the dixr."— Evelyn, I 
 
 \ i. 'Z. 
 
 bru -turn ful-men, a. [Latin. Literally, a 
 senseless liglitiiing-tlash or "thunderbolt."] 
 A threat which has a foriuidable sound but 
 ends by doing no damage, 
 
 * brux-le, v.t. [Scand. brirla - to reprove, 
 reproach.] To upbraid, to reprove. 
 
 "Thinne a w\'uile of goddes wonle tite the wygbe 
 bri.jcle^' 
 Ear. £.ng. AilU. Forms led. MoiTlfl); Putigmca, Mi 
 
 " bruy'-dale, s. [Bridal.] 
 
 *bruze, ».^ [Bruise.] (Spenstr: F. Q., Ill 
 ix. ly.) 
 
 * bruz'-sing, s. [From Sw. brusa = to roar : 
 
 D;iii. bruise — to roar, to foam : Dut. hrui^n 
 = to foam, to snort.] The maring of a bear, 
 the noise made by a bear. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Mioling of tygera, brxizzing of bears, t^.'—Ur- 
 </ithurl; /iUbitait. 
 
 •brwk, v.f. [Brook, t).] {Scotch.) 
 
 * br^vnd. «. [Brand.] (Scotch.) (U'aUace, 
 viii. 1.002.) 
 
 bry'-a, ». [Lat. brya; Gv, ^pvi (&nm) = a 
 
 shrub — one of the tamarisks, Tanuxrix gaUica. 
 ajrifxina, or orieutulis.1 
 
 Hot. : A genus of papilionaceous plants. 
 linia Elcnus is the Jamaiea or West ludian 
 Ebony-ti-ea [Ebonv.) The rough twiggy 
 branches are used for riding- whips. (Trvas. oj 
 But.) 
 
 bry-a'-^e-w, s. pf. (Fmra Mod. Lot brywm 
 (•{.v.); and lem. plur. adj. suHix -aixvc.J 
 mnny: 
 
 1. Gen. : Urn-mosses, a natural order of 
 Muscals, distinguished by having tlie spore* 
 cases vnlveleiis, with an operculum without 
 elaters. In 1840 Lindley eiiumenited forty-tour 
 genera and, with a query, 1,100 species as 
 belonging to the onler. Ihey are fnuml it: all 
 humid climates, but abound in tlie t^mpenite 
 ratlier than in the polar regions. LBkvuu.J 
 
 2. Spec, : A Lirge group of aerocirpous 
 mosses having a double row of teeth, tlie 
 inner united at the base by a comnion plicate 
 nuMiibrane. It constitutes part of the order 
 llryaeeie. [No. L] {Treaa. of Hot.) 
 
 * brybe, r. ft s. [Bribe.] 
 
 b^ b^; pd^t, jSM; cat, 90U, chorus, 
 -dan, -tlan = slian. -tloa, -slon = sb&n 
 
 9Un, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin. as; expect, Xeaophcn, exist. -^U^ 
 ; -tton, -^on - zhun. -dous, -tlons, -slous = shus. -pie, -tie, &c. = p^I, tfL
 
 740 
 
 bryche— bubble 
 
 •bryche» a. [AS. bri/ce = liable to break.] 
 Flail, vain (GrctJi), reduced, poor (Morris u^ 
 Skeat). 
 
 " Now ya Pert bycomo bryche, 
 TbAt er was botbe sUiute hhiI ryche." 
 
 Htjttert of Bruriru, S,82l-2a 
 
 •bryd, * brydde.s. [Bird.] (Prompt. Parv., 
 Ac.) 
 
 •bryde, s. [Bride.] (Chaucer: C. T., 9,764.) 
 
 • bryde-lyme, 5. [Birdlime. ) 
 
 • bry-del-yn, v.t. [Bridle, v.] 
 
 • bry -dille, " bry -dyUe, s. [Bridle, s.] 
 
 (Fro)npt. Farv.) 
 
 • brygo, s. [Brioue.] Debate, contention. 
 
 "■ Liryrje, or debato [bryggyng, K.) Briga, dUcentio." 
 PnmipC. Pare. 
 
 ' brygge, «. [Bridge.] (Prmnpt. Parv.) 
 
 ' bryg-gyng, s. [Brigue.] Debate, content 
 tioii. (aee example under brygc.) 
 
 • bryght, ' bryghte, ' brybt, a. [Bright.] 
 
 {h'romf't. I'arc, tic.) 
 
 * bryghte -swerde, 5. A bright sword. 
 
 " Bryght awer\le. SjAendona." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • bry-gows, s. [Low Lat. brigosvs = quarcl- 
 aoine ; briga = quarrel, contention.] 
 
 " Briiffows, or debat«-makar. Brigosut." — Prompt. 
 Parv 
 
 • bry-gyr-dyll, ' breUe-gjrr-dle, s. [O. 
 
 Eng. it f^cotcli /»rc<'A: — Uieeclies ; and gyrJlc 
 = a girdle.] A girdle round the middle ot the 
 body. 
 
 " BrygyrdyU. Lumbare, renate." — P'-ompt. Parv. 
 
 • bryl-lare, s. [From O. Eng. I yllyn (q.v.) ; 
 and O. Eu^. suffix -are = -er. ] Oi:e who drinks 
 to a persons health, or who give> a toast. 
 
 " BryVare of dryiike, or 8Cheok.ire tdriukBh&nkere, 
 P.) Propinator, propinaXrix."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *bryl-lyn, v.t, [From A.S. hyrlian^ to 
 drink ; hyrle ■= a cup-bearer.] To give a toast, 
 to drink to one's health, 
 
 " Bryllyn', or schenk diynke. Propino."— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 bpyl-lynge, pr. par. & $. [Bryllyn.] 
 
 " Sryll'tn-jf of drynlte (of ale. K.) Propinacio." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " bry-lock, 5. [Gael, braoilag, breigh'lac] 
 The whortleberry, or Vacciniun vitis idaea. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Here also are everocks, resembling a Btrawherry. 
 and bryUjcka, like a red currant, but aour." — Papert 
 Antiq. Soc. Scotl., i. 71. 
 
 • brym, • bryme. a. [Brim (2), a.] 
 
 " iiri/m, or fers. Feriii, /erox."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • brym-ble. * bryTn-byll, s. [Bramble] 
 (Hulvet.) (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 " brym'-ly, (uiv. [0. Eng. brim : and Eng. 
 ButSx -ly.\ Fiercely, keenly. (IVall., vil. 995.) 
 
 • brymme. a. & cuii\ [Brim, a. & adv.] 
 
 " Tlier were, and also thisteles thlkke, 
 Aud hrerea Orymtne for tij prikke," 
 
 ITte Jiomnunt of the Rou. 
 
 • brymme, s. [Brim.] a flood, a river. 
 
 " A bal^'h benth bl a bruke the brymme bysyde." 
 Sir Gaw.. 2,17X 
 
 •bryn. *brin, ^biriu v.t. [Burn, v.] To 
 
 burn. 
 
 "And pert tiis men bryn all Bowchane 
 Fra end till end, and sptuyt nane," 
 
 Barbour, ix. 296. 
 
 • bryne (1), s. [Brine, s.] 
 
 " Bryne (it salL Saltaffo. Cath. C.P." — Pn/mpt. Parv, 
 
 ■ bryne (2), s. [Sw. bryn = brim. edge, sur- 
 face ; O. Icel. brUn (sing.) ; brynn (i)Iur.).] 
 
 * bryng, ' brynge, " bryng-en, • bryng- 
 
 yn, v.t. [Brino, v.] (Prompt. Parv.,Cluiucer, 
 ic.J 
 
 * bryng-are, s. [Brikger,] 
 
 " Bryngare. Allator, lat or. '—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 •brynke, 5. [Brink.] 
 •brynne, s. [Bran.] 
 
 • bryn-ston, * bryn-stane, ' brynt- 
 Stane, s. [Sw. braensten.] [Brimstone.] 
 
 "Quliill all iuuiroun rekit lyke brynt-ittinf." 
 
 Doug.: Virgtl, 62. 14 
 
 * bryn-ye, s. [Brene, Birnie.] 
 
 * bryn-yede, a. [Brenyede.] 
 
 bry-ol'-o-gist, s. [From Gr. /5puof (bruon) 
 a kind of inossy seaweed ; Aoyo? (logos) = a 
 discourse ; and suffix -ist.] One who makes 
 a special study of mosses. 
 
 bry-ol'-o-gy', .t. [From Gr. $pvov (bruon) — a 
 kind of mossy seaweed, and A6yo5 (logos) = dis- 
 course.] Tlie departnient of botany which 
 treats of the mosses specially. 
 
 bry'-on-S^ (B/jg.), bry-on'-i-a (Lat.)s. ffn 
 Dut. &L Vt. bryone ; llnl. briania ; h^t. bry- 
 oiiia : Gr. fipvuiuia (bruOnia), fipvi^vrf (bruoiii), 
 fipvoi (bruo) = to be full of, to swell or teein 
 with.] 
 I, Of the form, bryony : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A plant. Bryonia dioica, 
 which grows in England. It has a large root, 
 white and branclied. Us stem is lung and 
 •weak, with tendrils which enable it readily to 
 cling to bushes in the hedges and thickets 
 where it grows. The inflorescence consists of 
 short axillary racemes of whitish dicecious 
 flowers with green veins. The berries are red. 
 The plant abounds in a fetid and acrid juice. 
 
 2. Bot. : The English name of the genus 
 Bryonia. [II.] 
 
 IL O/We/omi bryonia : 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Cucurbitaceae (Cucurbits). (For Bryonia 
 dioica, the Red-berried Bryony, see I. 1.) B. 
 alba, or Black-berried Bryony, which grows 
 on the continent of Europe, is by some be- 
 lieved to be only a variety of th2 dioica. 
 Several other fi|ieciea aro found in lo Kiist 
 ludiiin ])eniiisul:i. 
 
 ^ (1) Black Bryony : Two plants — 
 
 (a) Tamvs communis, (Prior.) 
 
 t (b) Acttea spicata. (Lyte.) 
 
 (2) Red Bryony: Bryojiia dioica. (Lyte.) 
 (Prior.) 
 
 (3) White Bryony : Bryonia dioica. (Lyte.) 
 (Prior.) 
 
 IIL Of both forms. Pkarm. : An eclectic 
 medicine used quite extensively in this country, 
 especially by homoeopathic practitioners. 
 
 Ory-O-phJrl'-lum, s. [Gr. fipvia (hruo) = to 
 be full of, to swell, to burst forth, and <l>v\XQt' 
 { phuUoiL) = li-xit So named because if the 
 leaves are laid upon damp earth they will put 
 fortli roots and grow. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Crassulaceae (Houseleeks). There are 
 eight stamina and four ovai'ies. Bryophyllum 
 calycimim, the Large-cupped Bryophyllum. 
 has succulent, oval, crenate leaves, and long, 
 pendulous, cylindrical flowers. Us native 
 country is the East Indies, whence it has been 
 carried to other places. In Bermuda, where 
 it is naturalised and grows abundantly, it is 
 called Life-plant. 
 
 bry-6-z6'-a, s. [Gr. ^pvof (bruon) = moss, 
 and ^oJof (zoon) = animal. ] 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Ehrenber^ to a 
 class of molluscoid animals, the peculiarities 
 of which had been previously observed by Mr. 
 J. V. Thompson, who had called them Polyzoa 
 (q.v.). 
 
 bry-6-z6'-6n, s. [Bryozoa.] 
 
 Zool. : Any species belonging to the class 
 Bryozoa (q.v.) 
 
 * bryr'-ie (jn^' as ir), s. [A.S. bryrdan = to 
 prick, goad, infuriate (?).J Madness. (Scotch.) 
 
 1i Lyk bryrie : Equivalent to the vulgar 
 plirase, " hke daft" 
 
 " Por if I open wp my anger anes — 
 My tongue is lyk the lyons ; vhalr it llks. 
 It brings the flesh, lyk bryrie. fra the banea." 
 At QiiXg ornery : Poema.p. 94. (Jumieson.) 
 
 * bryste, v.i. [Burst, v.] 
 
 * brys'-tylle, s. [Bristle.] 
 
 ■' Bnjs'jjfle. or brustylle (burBtyll, P.). Seta.'— 
 Prornfit. Parv. 
 
 * brys-yde, a. [A.S. brysan.] [Brvise. v.] 
 
 ■■ liri/tydr (briBsed, P.)l Quauatut, contuau*."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 bry'-tasque, s. [From 0.« Fr. britask = a 
 fortress witli battlements (A'c/Aant); "a port 
 
 or portitU of ilefence on the rampire or wall 
 of a town." (Cotgravc).'} A battlement. 
 " And the brytasauea on the tour nn heye . . ." 
 
 ."Mr Ferumhrui (ed. Uerrtage). p. 106. L 3,315. 
 
 " bryt-tene, • bryt-tyne, v.t. (Britnen.j 
 
 * bryt'-tlynge. pr. jxtr. [A.S. bryttan = to 
 break ; Sw. bryta ; Dan. bryde.\ Breaking up, 
 cutting up. 
 
 " To the quyrry then the perse went to se the brj/f. 
 tlynge olF the deare. ' Chevy Chatu. 
 
 bry'-um, s. [Gr. Ppvov (bruon) — a. kind of 
 mossy seaweed.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of mosses, the typical one of 
 the family Bryaceae (q.v.). Many species are 
 found in Britain. 
 
 'bry'-ze, 5. [Brize, Breeze.] 
 
 1 For omitted words commencing * bry- see 
 the spelling bri-. 
 
 bu, bue, v.i. [From the sound.] To emit the 
 sound which a calf does. (Scotch.) 
 
 bu, boo, s. [From Wei. bo — & scarecrow.] 
 
 1. A sound meant to excite terror. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Boo is a word that's used in the North of Scotland 
 to frighten crying children." — Pn-tbytermn Eloquence, 
 p. 13S. 
 
 2. A bugbear, an object of terror. (Pres- 
 byteiian Eloquence, p. 138.) 
 
 bu-Uow, 3. [From 6«, and Scotch kow, 
 cow = a goblin.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Anything frightful, as a scarecrow. 
 
 2. Spec. : A hobgoblin. (Scotch.) 
 
 bu-man, s. A goblin, the devil. (Scotdi.) 
 [Bu-Kow.] 
 
 bu-at, boo-it, bou-at, bow-at (Scotch), 
 
 bOW-et ^2), bow-ett, s. [Fr. Iwete = a 
 box; Low Lat. boieta.] A hand-lantern. 
 
 M*Farlane's buat : The moon. 
 
 " He muttered a Gaelic curse upon the unse.isonablo 
 splendour of M*F;irlaue'8 buat. ' — Scott : iVavertcy, ch. 
 xxxviii. 
 
 bub (1), bob, s. [Prob. onomatopreic, and 
 intended to imitate the sound of a dull blow.] 
 A blast, a gust of severe weather. 
 
 " Ane blusterand bub. out fra the uurth braying, 
 Gan ouer the foreschip in the l^k sail ding," 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 16, 19. 
 
 •bub(2), s. [Etymology doubtful Probably 
 connected with bztbbte, from the bubbling 
 or foaming of the liquor.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A caut term for strong malt 
 liquor. 
 
 '■ He loves cheap port, and dnuhle bub. 
 And settles in the humdrum club." Prior. 
 
 2. Distilling: A substitute for yeast, em- 
 ployed by the distiller. It is prejiared by 
 mixing meal or flour with a little yeast in a 
 quantity of warm wort and water. (Knight.) 
 
 •bub, v.t. [A contracted form of bubble (q.v.).'] 
 To bubble, throw up bubbles, foam. 
 *' Rude Acheron, a loathsome lake to tell, 
 That boils and bubs up swelth as black as helL" 
 
 SackPtUe : induct. J/ir./or Miigutratet 
 
 bu'-bal-ine, a. [From Mod. Lat bubalus 
 (q.v.), and Eng. suffix -inc.] 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to the buffalo 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Noting certain bovine antelopes, esp. 
 Alelaphxi^ biibalis, and it-s allies (.^. caaj««, the 
 hartbeest, and .4. albifrons, the blesbok). 
 
 •bu'-balle, s. [lAUbubalus,] An oi. (DouQ' 
 las.) 
 
 bu'-bal us, s. [Lat bubalus ; Gr. ^oxI^oAos 
 
 (bouh'aios) = a kind of African stag or gazelle.] 
 
 t Zool, : A genus of Bovida: (Oxen), to which 
 
 belong (Bubalus bub,dis) tlie Comin.m Buffalo 
 
 and [Bubalus Caffer) the Cape Buffalo. 
 
 blib'-ble, s. [Sw. bubbla; Dan. boblt ; Dut 
 bobbel — a bubble ; bubbelen = to bubble ; Ger. 
 bubbeln, poppeln.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : A small bladder or reside of water 
 
 filled with air. 
 
 2. Figuratii'ely : 
 
 t L Anything unsubstantial or unreal ; a 
 false or empty show ; mere emptiness. 
 
 " Seeking the bubble reputation. 
 Even Ld the cannon's mouth." 
 
 Shaketp. - At I'ou like It. 11. 7- 
 
 tkte, f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, 
 
 piue, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pdt» 
 Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bubble— bucconldsB 
 
 741 
 
 "At Maubuod* toucb the bubble burst," 
 
 ticon : Rokeby, v. 18. 
 
 f 2. A cheat, a frand, a swindling project 
 
 "In truth, of all tlic tea tbuusand bubbles of which 
 blfltory baA iirescrveil the nieinury, iioiie was ever uiure 
 •kilfully iHid'etl luto exiatence. —Macaulay : Uitt. 
 Ansi , ch. XXIV. 
 
 • 3. A person cheated or victimised by some 
 swindling speculation ; a gull. 
 
 " Cfa«e, ilenrest mother, ceaite to chide ; 
 Giuiy'a a cheat, and I'm n bubble." prior. 
 
 *II. I.erelUiig : The bubble of air iu the 
 glass spirit-tube of a level. 
 
 bubble and squeak, s. A mixture of 
 meal, grt--eiis, and poUilues, which have been 
 already cooked, fried up together. 
 
 bubble -company, s. A sham company 
 promoted for purposes of fraud and cheating. 
 
 " Biiliblf-rmnpnnifs fur tradind with the antipodes 
 have been the nigo betom."— Edinburgh Review, Joii. 
 1866, p. 231. 
 
 bubble-shells, s. pi. A name for the 
 ehclls .if the family Bullidse (q.v.). 
 
 bubble- trier, s. An instrument for 
 testing the delicacy and accuracy of the tubes 
 for liolding the spirit in levelling- instruments. 
 
 bub -ble, v.i. & t. [Bubble, «.] 
 A, Intransitive: 
 L Literally : To rise up in bubbles. 
 
 '■ Tbe same npring suffers at some times a very 
 iiiaiiirest reiiilsHiuii of its heat, at othera as manifest 
 ail iiicre.'we of it ; yea. Boiiiftiiiies to that excess, as to 
 make it boil and bubble with extreme heat."— K'oocC- 
 ward, 
 
 % To bubble and greet: To cry, to weep. 
 Spec, if conjoined with an effusion of mucus 
 from the nostrils. (Scotch.) 
 
 "John Knox— left her |Q. Mary] bubbling and grett- 
 ing.' — Wnlkcr: Remark, i'auai/is, p. 60. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1, To run along with a gentle gurgling noise. 
 
 " Not bubbling fuuutnins to the thirsty ewain," 
 
 J'o/ie: Pii^riiraU : Autumn. iS. 
 
 •2. To make a gurgling or warbling sound. 
 
 "At mine ears 
 Bubbled the ui^btlngale,' Tenni/son. 
 
 *B. Transitive: 
 
 Fig. : To cheat, swindle. 
 
 " 'TiB no news that Tom Double 
 The nation should bubble." 
 
 Swift: Ballad. 
 
 biib'-bler, 5. [Eng. bubble); -er.] 
 
 " 1. Ord. Lang. : A cheat, a swindler. 
 
 " , . . . the great ones of this part of the world ; 
 above all the Jows. Jubburs. bubblers, subscribers, pm- 
 Jecturs. directors, governors, treasurers, etc, etc. etc. in 
 laecuta saeculoram.' ~ Pipe ; Letter to Digby (l"20) 
 
 2. Irhthynl, ; Aplidonotus tjrunnievs, from 
 the Oliio river ; narjied from the peculiar noise 
 it makes. 
 
 bilb'-bling, • bub-blyng, * byb-blsmg, 
 
 pr. ptir., a., k s. [Bubble, v.] 
 
 A. vS: B. As present participle £ participial 
 adiftire: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " Tbf cryntnl treasures of the liquid world. 
 TbriUijhtbo Btir['dBaudsat'»A'>/)ri^piu<isa^e burst." 
 Thuuison : Autumn. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of making a gurgling noise. 
 
 *2. The act of dabbling in the water. 
 
 " Bnbhhniil or buhhli/ttg In water, as duckes do. 
 Amihi'x'lua. —Uuloet. { WrtglU.) 
 
 •biib' bly, a. [Eng. bubble); -(/)!/•] FuU of 
 
 bilbl.les. 
 
 "Tbi'Y would no more llva linder the yoke of the 
 si>a. or haw their headn waahed with this bubbly 
 Bpumc."— JV^wfto. Lenten Stuffe (1590), p. 8. 
 
 biib'-bl^-]OGk, s. [From bubble, v., II. 2, and 
 
 Jack, vulgar name for John.] The vulgar 
 name for a turkey-cock. (Scotch,.) 
 
 • biib'-bj (1). «. [Cf. Provinc. Ger. hiihe ; 0. 
 
 Vr.poupe; Prov. popa; Ital.;)op;xi = a woman's 
 breast, a teat (Muhn).l A woman's breast. 
 (Vulgar.) 
 
 ♦ biib'-bj^ (2), $. [A corruption of brother.] 
 Brother. A word applied to small boys. 
 (Cutii'iiuial.) (American.) (Goodrich £ Porter.) 
 
 bu'-bo (1), s. [In Fr. k Sp. bubon : Port. 
 biilitio ; Ital. bubbone ; Low Lat. bubo; Gr. 
 fiov$u)v (bonbon) ■=. the groin.) 
 
 Med.: Hardening and induration of lymph- 
 atic glands, generally the inguinal, as in 
 the OiientJil or Levantine plague, syphilis, 
 gonorrhcea, &c. 
 
 bu'-bo (2), 5. (From Lat. bubo, genit. bubonis 
 — an owl, s[iecially the long-horned owl (.'<trix 
 bubo) (Linnaeus). Cf. Gr. fivas (buas), fix/^a 
 (bu2a) = the eagle-owl.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 family Strigidaj, or Owls. They have a small 
 ear aperture, two large feathered tufts like 
 horns on tlie sides of the head, and the legs 
 feathered to the toes. Bubo maximus is tlie 
 Eagle Owl, or Great Owl. It occurs in Britain 
 and on the continent of Europe. The corre- 
 sponding American species is Bv^o virgini- 
 anus. 
 
 bu'-bon, s. [In Fr., Sp., & Ital. bubon; from 
 Lat. bubunium ; Gr. Povfiun'iov (botildn ion) := 
 a plant. Aster attiais, useful against a ^ov^iuv 
 (bovbon)=a, swelling in the groin. This, 
 however, has no affinity to the botanical genus 
 buljon.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of umbelliferous plants from 
 Southern Europe, the Cape of Good Hope, 
 and elsewhere. B. galhanum furnishes the 
 drug called by that name. [Galbanum.] In 
 parts of the East B. macedonicwm. is put 
 among clothes to imbue them with scent. 
 
 bu-bon'-ic, n. [From Gr. ^ov^w (bonbon) = 
 ... a bubo, and Eng. su(T. -ic.\ Of which 
 buboes or swellings are a feature. 
 IT Bubonic Plague. [Plague.] 
 
 bu-bo-ni'-nse, s. pi, [From Lat. bubo, genit. 
 bvboni-i, and pi. fern. sulT. -imn.] 
 
 Ornith.: A sub-family of Strigidffi (Owls). 
 It contains the Horned Owls. [Bubo.] 
 
 bu-bSn'-o-^ele, s. [Gr. jSouiSojcok^ati (hou- 
 
 bCnmkcle) ; from fiov^wv (houbon) =^ the groin, 
 and Kri\r] (kele) = a tumour.] 
 
 Med.: Incomplete inguinal hernia, or rup- 
 ture. 
 
 bu-bro'-ma, s. [Gr. pov^ (bous) = an ox ; 
 ^poj/ia {broma) = food, as if producing food fit 
 for cattle.] 
 
 Botany : Bastard cedar. A genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Byttneriaceae (Bytt- 
 neriads). B. gvnzmna is the Elm-leaved 
 Bastard Cedar. [Bastard Cedar.] 
 
 * bu'-buk-le, s. [Corrupted from Eng., &c. 
 bu(bo), and (cur)bu(n)cle.] A red pimple. 
 
 " His face is all Imbukles, and whelks and knobs." — 
 Shuke^p. : J/en. \'., iiL 6. 
 
 bu-car-a-man'-gite, s. [From Bucara- 
 manga, wliere it was found.] 
 
 Min. : A resin resembling amber in its pale- 
 ycllow colour; sp. gr, about 1. Composition : 
 Carbon, 82'7 ; hydrogen, 1U"8 ; oxygen, 6*5 = 
 100. 
 
 buc'-cal, a. [In Fr. buccal ; Port, bocal. From 
 Lat. bucca = the cheek when pufl'ed out by 
 speaking, eating, &c.] 
 
 Ajiat. : Pertaining to the cheek. 
 
 H (1) Buccal artery : A branch of the in- 
 ternal maxillary artery. 
 
 (2) Buccal glands: Small glands situated 
 under the i-heek, which seerete saliva. 
 
 biic-can-eer', bii-can-eer', bii-can-ler', 
 
 s. (lii Diit. bockanccr ; Fr. boucanier'— nhuc- 
 caneer ; Fr. boticaner = to cure flesh or lish 
 by smoking it. From Caribbee Indian boucan 
 = flesh or llsh thus prepared.] 
 
 * 1. Oen.: The name given in the West Indies 
 to any one who cured flesh or fish in the way 
 described in the; etymology. This was done 
 continually by the men described*under 2. 
 
 2. Spec. : An ord(.T of men, not quite pirates, 
 yet with decidedly piiatical tendencies, who, 
 for nearly two hundred years, infested tlie 
 Spanish main and the adjacent regions. A 
 bull of Pope Alexander VI., issued in 149:^, 
 having granted to Spain all lands which might 
 be discovered west oMhe Azores, the Spaniards 
 thought that they ]iossessed a monojioly of all 
 countries In the New Wurhl, and that they 
 had a right to seize, and even put to death, 
 all interlopers into their wide domain. Enter- 
 prising mariners belonging to other nations, 
 and esiteeially those of England and France, 
 naturally looked at the case from quite an 
 opposite point of view, and considered them- 
 selves at liberty to ]>ush their f*irtunes within 
 the jirohiliited regions, Being cruelly treated, 
 when taken, by llie Spaniards, their comrades 
 made reprisals, ami a stjitc of war was es- 
 tablished between the Spanish governments 
 in the New World and the adventurers from 
 
 the old, which continued even when the 
 nations from which they were drawn were a\ 
 peace in Euro[te. The associotion of bucca- 
 neers began about 1524, and continued till 
 after the English revolution of 1GS8, when the 
 Frencli attacked the English in the West 
 Indies, and tlie buccaneers of the two coun- 
 tries, who had hitherto been friends, took 
 dilferent sides, and were separated for ever. 
 Thus weakened, tlicy began to be suppressed 
 between 1607 and 1701, and soon afterwards 
 ceased to exist, pirates of the normal type 
 to a certain extent taking their place. The 
 buccaneers were also eallcl " lilibustiers," cir 
 " hlibnsters" — at^rm which was revived about 
 the ndddle of tlie nineteenth century in con- 
 neclion with the adventures of "General" 
 Walker in Spanish America. [Filibuster.] 
 
 biic-can-eer', biic-an-eer', v.i. [From 
 Eng.,' Ac., buccaneer, *s. (q.v.)J To act the 
 part of a buccaneer ; to be a more respectable 
 pirate. 
 
 buc-can-eer'-ing, btic-an-eer'-ihg, pr. 
 
 par., a., &. s. [BucCANEKR,'r.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ partic. adj. : (See the 
 verb.) 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of doing as the historical bucca- 
 neers did. [Buccaneer, s.] 
 
 2. Tlie act of committing semi-piracy, or 
 piniey outright. 
 
 t buc-^el-la'-tion, s. (In Fr. buccellation; 
 from Lat. buccella, buccea = a small mouthful, 
 a morsel ; bucca = cheeks, mouthful.] The 
 act of breaking into large pieces. 
 
 t bfic'-^in-al, a. [From Lat. buccina = a 
 crooked horn or trumjiet, as distinguished 
 from tuba =■ a straight one.] 
 
 1. Shaped like a trumpet. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 2. Sounding like a horn or trumpet. (Christ- 
 ian Observer.) (H'orcester.) 
 
 buc'-9in-a-t6r, s. & a. [In Fr. buccinateur. 
 From Lat. buccinator =^ one who blows the 
 truniiiet ; buccino = to blow the trumpet ; 
 bnrrina — a crooked horu or trumpet.] [Boc- 
 
 CINAL.] 
 
 A, As substajitive : 
 
 Anat.: The trumpeter's muscle, one of the 
 maxillary group of muscles of the cheek. 
 They are the active agents in mastication, and 
 are beautifully adapted for it. The buci-inator 
 circumscribes the cavity of the mouth, and 
 aided by the tongue keeps the food under the 
 pressure of the teeth ; it also helps to shorten 
 the pharynx from before backwards, and thus 
 assists in deglutition. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to or analogouB 
 to a trumpeter. 
 
 ^ Buccinator muscle : The same as A, (q.v.), 
 
 biic-^iu'-i-dse, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. buc- 
 cinum = a whelk (q.v.), and plur. adj. suffix 
 -idle.] 
 
 Zooh: A family of molluscs belonging to 
 the order Proso branch lata, and the section 
 Si]'lionostoinata. They constitute part of 
 Cuvier's Buccinoida. They have the shell 
 nntrhed in front, or with the canal abruptly 
 retlecled so as to produce a varix on the 
 front of the shell. The leading genera are 
 Bucciniim Terebra, Eburna, Nassa Purpuni, 
 Cassis, DoUuni, Harpa, and Oliviu Many are 
 British. 
 
 buC'-9Ui-um, s. [From Lat. buccino.^ [Buc- 
 
 ClNAL.j 
 
 1. Zool. : The typical genus of the family 
 Bucciiiidffi (q.v.). In English they are called 
 Whelks, whicii are not to be confounded with 
 the Periwinkle, also sometimes cjilled whelks. 
 Buccinum undatum is the Common Whelk. 
 There are severaJ other European species. The 
 Scotch call them buckiea. [Buck v. J 
 
 2. Paleeont. : Species of the genus exist in 
 the cretaceous rocks, but it is essentially 
 tertiary and recent, 
 
 biio'-o6. s. [From Lat. bucco = one who has 
 
 distended cheeks] 
 
 Ornith.: The typical genus of the family 
 BiiiTiniidii?, or the sub-fumilv BuceoiiiuiB 
 (q.v). They belong to the Old World, thuvigh 
 closely analogous genera are in the New. 
 
 buc-o5n'-i-deB, .■:. pi. {From Mod, Lat. bwxo 
 (q.v); and fein. plur. ad^j. suttix -id<e. 1 
 
 ttSil, b6^: p^t. j^i^l; oat, ^eU. oborus, 9hln, bon^h; go. ^em; thin, ^s; sin, as; expoot. Xenophon. e^st. pb = l 
 -olan« -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = sbi^ ; -(Ion, -flon - zbiin. -oiouB, -tious, -sIoub ^ sbus. -ble, -<Ue, iic. ^ b^ d^l.
 
 742 
 
 bucooninae— bucket 
 
 Oniith. : A family of birds, sometimes calU-'l 
 from the stirt' bristles around their bills 
 Barbets, and sometimes denominated Piitr- 
 birds, from the juilTed out phmiage. They 
 Iiave been i)l;u-ed as a siib-faiuily Bucconina-. 
 under the family Picid;f (\\'ood peckers), as 
 a sul>-f:imily of Alcediuida?, and as a family 
 under the onier Seansores. The genus called 
 Bucco by LinnpHUS and Cu\ier is the same 
 as Capito of Vieillot. [Barbct (1).] 
 
 buc-cd-ni'-n8B, s. pi. [From Jlotl. Lat, iwrco, 
 geiut. bucconiis) ; and feiu. plur. adj. suHix 
 
 Omith. : A sub-family of Bucconidse (q.v.). 
 
 bn-^el'-las, s. [From Bucelias, a Portuguese 
 village fourteen miles north of Lisbon.] A 
 white wine, somewhat resembling a liock, the 
 jiroduce of a pet-uliar kind of vine cultivati'd 
 iu Portu^L A genuine Bucelias sh<uiM 
 contain not more than 20 per cent, of proul 
 spirit. 
 
 1m-5en'-taur, $. fltal. Itw^itoro, of unknown 
 et\ 111., generally said to be from Gi'. ^ol's {hous) 
 ~ an ox, and »c*iTaypo? Jcenttiuros) = a cen- 
 taur (q.v.). Neither " /Soyicei^avpo;, nor the 
 monster, half man and half bull, supposed 
 to be signified by it, is found in Greek 
 mythology. 1 
 
 Hist.: The state barge of Venice, in which 
 the Doge, on Ascension Day, wedded the 
 Adriatic by dropping a ring into the water, 
 Tue Iasti?«cf)i/aitr,l)uilt early in t lie eighteenlli 
 century, was burnt by the French in 170S, but 
 some portions are preserved in the Arsenal. 
 
 bU -9eph-a-lUS, s. [Or. j8oy»cc<fiaAo9 (hou- 
 A«/'Aa/o.i) = having a head like an ox. An 
 epithet applied to the steed of Alexander the 
 Great.) 
 
 1. A humorous name for a sa'ldle-liorse. 
 
 2. Biol.: A ]>seu«io-genus of Treniatodcs, 
 founded on the larval stage of certain flukes. 
 
 bu-9er'-i-dsB, s. jiL [BucER0TiD.iE.] 
 
 bu'-^er-OS, s. [Lat. fiucenis; Or. fiov»«ptu5 
 (hoiikerds) = ha\ing the lioms of a bullock, ox- 
 horned : ^oCs Qjous) = an ox, and icepas {keras) 
 = a horn.] 
 
 Omith. : Hornbills, the typical geuus of the 
 family Bucerotids, or Buceridse (l-v.). The 
 liest known sjiecies is Buceros galcatus. 
 
 bu-9er-6t'-i-daB, ba-9er'-i-dae, s. pi 
 
 [From Lat 'buceTxa, and fern. pi. adj. suff. 
 -idfe.] 
 
 Omith.: Homliills, a family of conirostral 
 birds. Ihey have a huge bill, surmounted by 
 a casque. The plumage is gi-cenisli black. 
 They are found in the tropics of the OldWoiId, 
 and especially in the Atlantic and African 
 islands. 
 
 Bu-Chan-a'-ni-a, s. (Xamed after Dr. Bu- 
 chanan iianiilton, a well-knowu Indian bo- 
 ta]iist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Anacardiace^e (Anacards). 
 Buchanania Intifolia is a large Indian tree, 
 the kernel of the uut of which is much 
 used in native confectionery. It abounds in 
 a Maud oiL A black varnish is made from 
 the fniita. The unripe fruits of B. lancijolia 
 are eaten by the natives of India in their 
 curries. 
 
 bUcll'-aii-ites {ch guttural), s. pi. [Kamed 
 alter tlieir fuunder.j An extraordinan,' sect 
 of fanatics, founded by one Lucky Buc'han \:\ 
 the west of Scotland in 1783. They api>ear to 
 have lived in tJie grossest immorality, and 
 they gradually diminished in number, the 
 last member of the sect dying in 164t>. 
 f^Chavibers's Encydopcedia,') 
 
 bu'-Cllol-zite» s. [Id Ger. budtoixit.} 
 
 Min. : A variety of fibrolite (q.v.). It is 
 fruiu the Tyrol. 
 
 bucllt(c7i guttural). 5. [Bought, s.] (Scotch.) 
 A Wndiug, a fold, a pen in which ewes are 
 milked. 
 
 bUCll-n, 5. [Bucku.] 
 
 • buch'-y-ment. «. [From Pr. embUche ; O. 
 Fr. c^nhufih^, emhnsche = ambus h, and Eng. 
 suir. -mc/il.j Amhusli, 
 
 "Tleuede fond ou a buchvmfnt ; sHrnsms wonder 
 faJe." Sir /Vr-Hmfrmi {ed. Herru^e), L 7?a. 
 
 bu'-9id-a, «. [From Gr. ^ous (6ou«) = an ox, 
 and 61^05 {eidos) = form. So named because 
 the ripe fruit is shaped like the horn of an ox.] 
 But. : Olive Bark-tree, a genus of plants 
 belonging to tlie order Santalaeejc (Saudal- 
 woits). Bucida bvcems is the Jamaica Olive 
 Bark-tree, which gn>ws in the island just 
 named in low swampy places, is an excellent 
 timber tree, and lias bark much valued for 
 tanning. 
 
 buck (1). !L [A.S. 6oc= a beech-tree : Icel. & 
 
 aw. bol: : Dut. heuke ; Russ. buk ; iicr,budie.] 
 [Beech.] A beech-tree. (,?co(c/i.) 
 
 "There U In it nlso worses of buck, und deir In 
 them."— D'<3cr. of tlys Kingdoms of ScollanUn. 
 
 bnck-finch, i^. One of the English names 
 for the chaftincli, Fringllla cakbs. 
 
 buck (2), * bukke, 5. [A.S. &ycca = a he- 
 g<Kit, a buck; huc = a. stag, a buck; Icel. 
 hvkkr = a he-goat ; holdci = (1) a he-gOiU, 
 {2.) a dandy ; Sw. 6^ ; Dan. b%Oc ; Dut. boJ: ; 
 (N. H.)Ger. bock ; M. H. Ger. hoc ; O. IL Ger. 
 poch ; Lr>w Lat. biuxus ; Fr. bone ; Prov. 
 boc; Sp. boque; \ia\becco; Arm. bach; Corn. 
 byk ; Wei. 6irc/i, bouch; It. boch,poc; Gad. 
 boc, bvu: : Hintl. balnu (m.). bakri (f.) = a 
 goat ; Mahratta bukare (u.), bakam (m.), ba- 
 kari (f.).] 
 
 1, Lit. 0/ the inferior animals : 
 
 (1) A he-gv)at [Bi-KKE.] 
 
 (2) The male of the fallow deer. 
 
 " Bttebt, gojtte. aud the like, tuv said to be tripping 
 or saliaiit. Uuit is. gt.>iug or leaping." — P^ackauK 
 
 (3) The male of various other mammals 
 more or less analogous to the foregring. Spec , 
 the male of the sheep, the hare, and the 
 rabbiu (Used also attributively to denote 
 sex.) 
 
 " The same gentlemnn hits Incd rabbits for many 
 years, tuid h^is iiolicetl that a fur greater number of 
 bucKs are produced tbau dues."' — It-trwiH : Th^ iiestxat 
 Qf Man, voL i.. pt. ii., ch. viii.. p. si>6. 
 
 (4) Used as a common name for the male 
 Indians of North and South America. 
 
 2. fig. Of man. : A gay, dashing young 
 fellow. 
 
 " .\§ain. wcrt not thon, at one period of life, a Buck, 
 or Kluod. or Slacarvni."— OaWyf«; Sartor Retariut, 
 bk. i., cb. ix. 
 
 buck -jumper, s. A bucking horse. 
 [Bl-ck(2), i.j 
 
 buck-nigger» s. A negro man. {BartUti.) 
 
 buck's beard. 5. 
 
 1. An unidentified plant, (Mascal.) 
 
 2. A plant, Tragcpogon prcdense. 
 
 buck's-hom, s. A name sometimes given 
 to tlie plant -enus Rhus. 
 
 *buck (3\ s. (BriK, Bock, Bulk.] The 
 
 body, a carcase. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Sic derth 13 nislt Id the ctintrle tbat aoe mutton 
 btick isdeimr and fHrennuntmtis the price of ane buU 
 of qiiheit."— ^c*j Jo. VI.. Ih9i led. ISIU. p. 577. 
 
 bU'^k (4), s. & a. [In Sw. hyh ; Dan. htig ; 
 (N. H.) Ger. hauch, beuche ; cog. with GaeU 
 btiac = dung used in bleaching, the liquor in 
 which rlnth is waslied, linen in the first stage 
 of bleaching ; Ir. buac = lye. (StccU.) 
 
 A. -4c^ substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The liquid in which linen is washed, 
 
 ■' fludfc / J woald I could wash myself of the buck I I 
 warr;tut y^'U. buck ; and oi tlie seaSLU tuo It ahall 
 appeiir ."—&»'(*«/'. : Jtrrry It'iicS, UL 3. 
 
 2. The clotlies washed in such a liquid. 
 
 ". . . . she washes fruciU here at borne."— MoA^ija. : 
 2 Hen. T/.. iv. 2. 
 
 ^ To be(ft a buck ; To beat clothes at the 
 wash. (BurKiNC.l 
 
 " 11 1 were to b«at r. buck I can Bt ri ke im harder." 
 J/atsinsMr.- i'lryia JfuK^/-, ir. S. 
 
 n. TVfft. Sav:^€r's trfrrk ana carj^utiy : A 
 frame of two crotches to hold a stick while 
 being cross-cut. 
 
 B. --15 adj. : Pertaining to a buck in any of 
 
 the foregoing senses. 
 
 buck-basket, 9. A basket to bold linen 
 
 about to l>e washed. 
 
 " They conreyed me into a budt-b<iMttt.'—Smketp. : 
 ilerry Wives, iii. 5. 
 
 buck-board, s. 
 
 Vehicles: A plank bolted to the bind axle 
 and to a bolster on th-? fore axle, being a cheap 
 substitute for a bed-eoupliog and springs. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 BUCK- SAW. 
 
 buck-sa\r, s. 
 
 Carp. : A frame saw with one extended baj 
 toformahandle, 
 
 and adapted to fluiMMnrO^j^ji^M/^ 
 
 a nearly vertical 
 motion in cross- 
 cutting wood 
 held by a saw- 
 buck. (Knight.) 
 
 buck -wag- 
 on, buck- 
 waggon, a. 
 
 Vehicles: A 
 rude waggon formed of a single board resting 
 on the axle-tre*s, and forming by its ehis 
 ticity a spring-seat for the driver. (Knight.) 
 
 * buck-crashing, s. The act of washing 
 dirty linen, a laundr>*. 
 
 •• You were best loeddlp with tniek-VKuhing.*— 
 Shakap. : Merry Wiic*. iii. S. 
 
 bfick (1). * bouk-en, ' buk-ken, r.(. [In 
 
 Sw. )»ika ; Dan. bijge : (N. l{.)GtfT. bonchen, 
 bdiichcn, beuchen ; O. Fr. buer.i [Buck (4), s ] 
 L Ordijmry Language: 
 
 1, LiteraVy : To wash clothea. 
 
 ** Alas, a small matter bucks a baDdkerchtef." 
 
 PurUatL Sh. Sup., it MO, 
 
 2. Figvrativehj : To soak ordelupe with rain, 
 
 " Such plente uf water th>it the gruoode was tbere- 
 wUh btickeU iiud drowned.'— /'afriii/i . Chron.. L 2*3. 
 
 IL Milling ; To break or pulverise (ores). 
 
 buck (2), v.i. [From buck (2), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1, To copulate as bucks and d<*es. 
 
 2. To jump vertically off the ground, with 
 the he^id dviwn aud the feet close together. 
 (Said of horses.) 
 
 buck Z), v.i. [BoLKE, BEi£a.] To gurgle. 
 
 % To buck out: To make a gurgling noise 
 like that of liquids issuing from a straight- 
 necked bottle. (Jamieson.) 
 
 buck'-ar^y, buck'-a-sie, * buk-ke-sy, s. 
 
 [From Fr. boccasin = a kind of fine buckram 
 resembling taffeta . . . callimauco. (Cut- 
 grave.).} 
 Fabrics: Aspeciesof buckram or callimanco. 
 
 ■• Fiv« qnarters of buck/tcsf. for a doublate to littill 
 BeJI. lOs "—,<«*. John Bithop <if GlatgttVB, Treasurer to 
 S. James III., A. 147*. 
 
 buck-bean, * bfick'-bane, * bog-bean, 
 
 8. (In Ger. backsbohne ; Dut. hu^ l.s}K'i>}icn. 
 From Eng. bog, bean ; but cf. Dan. bukke, blad 
 = goafs leg. 1 
 
 Ord. Lang. A Bot. : The English name of 
 Menvanthes, a genus of plants belonging to 
 tiie oixler Gentianacea' fn.-ntianworts). Spe- 
 cially the name of .Mc jonUtes tr ifo'iafa. called 
 
 BCCKBEAS. 
 L Flout and Bower. 2. Section of corolla. 
 
 also Jlarsh Trefoil, a Britisb plant common iu 
 boggy grouniL It has deusely-ci^ei'ing and 
 matted roots, ternate leaves, and a conipotmo 
 raceme or th>Tse of wliite flowers, tipjied 
 externally with red, and beautifully-fringed 
 within witli white tliread-like proees.<;es. An 
 infusion of its leaves is bitter, and is some- 
 times given in dropsy and rheumatism. In 
 Sweden two ounces of the leaves are sub 
 stituted for a pound of hops. In Lapland the 
 roots are occasionally powdered and eaten. 
 
 bucked, ro- 7'ar. [BrcK (1 & 2), v.] 
 
 buck'-et, * bok-et, s. & a. [A.S. ftwc = a 
 bucket, a flagon, a vessel or water-jwit, a 
 pitcher ; Gael, bucaid. Cf. also Fr. laqiut = 
 a tub, a washing-tub, a trougli.] [Back.] 
 
 f&te. f^ fiire, amidst, wbat, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, piit, sure, sir, marine ; g«, pd^ 
 or, wore, wolf; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 bucket— buckler 
 
 743 
 
 A- As subataiitive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : la the same scusq as II. 1 
 <q.v ). 
 
 n. TechnimtJy : 
 
 1. A vessel uf wnod. leather, or any suitable 
 material, inovided witli a liaiidlo, and adapteil 
 for holding or ciirr^'iiig water or otlier ImulJ 
 or sulid iuati;riul, or being hauled Up. 
 
 2. Water'wheela : The vane or float of a 
 water-wheel. 
 
 3. HyitraulU: Engineering : The scoop of a 
 dretlging-niaehine, wliidi has usually a hingt^d 
 bottom closed wliile raising mud, and tiieu 
 opened to <lcposit the load. 
 
 4. Naiit. : A globe of hoops eovcred with 
 canvas, used as a recall signal for whale-boats. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 B. .-Is adjective: Pertaining to a bucket in 
 the fon-guing senses. 
 
 bucket-engine. $. 
 
 Hyilraul. Engineering : A series of buckets 
 attdclied to au endless chain, whicli runs over 
 sprocket wheels. It is designed to utilise a 
 Slieaui uf wuttT which has a considerable fall 
 but only a moderate quantity of water. 
 
 bucket-hoolC, s. A device for holding a 
 buekit against a tree to catch maple sap. 
 
 bucket-shop, s. An office for carrying 
 on speculations in grain on a small scale; a 
 shop wliere betting is carried ou. 
 
 bucket-valve, s. 
 
 :<tium-engine3: The valve on the top of an 
 air-i>innp buckit, 
 
 bucket-Wheel, ». 
 
 Hydniul. Eivjineerijig: A wheel over which 
 passes a rope liaving pots or bucket-s, which 
 dip into the water of the well and dlscliaige 
 their contents at the surface, 
 
 buck -et, v.t. k i. IBucket, ».) 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To dip up in buckets. (Often with out,) 
 
 2. To swindle. (Slang.) 
 
 3. To over-ride (as a horse). 
 
 B. Intrans,: To over-exert oneself. {Slang.) 
 
 biick'-et-ful, s. [Eng. huch^t; -MOJ As 
 much uf anything as will till a bucket. 
 
 buck-eye, s. (Eng. bnck, and eye,] The 
 AiiiL-riean hoise-chestnut, ..Esculus ohioticits. 
 
 buck'-liom« s. [Buck's-born.] 
 
 buck'-b^nd, «. fEng. bnck (1), b., and 
 tt'unfi.] A Hiiiall variety of the hound used 
 fit hunting buiks. 
 
 buck'-ing, pr. par., a., * s. [Buck (1), r.l 
 A. & B. As pr. par. tt particip. adj. (Bee 
 the vi-rb.) 
 
 C. As subsUmtive : 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : The act of washing dirty 
 clotlies. lliis was formerly done by lioaini;; 
 the clothes in water on a stouo witli a pole 
 Battened at tlie end- (.Yar^.) 
 
 " Here U a liMket. he may creep In here, ami tlm >«r 
 foul lltlL-U UtUU Itilll. MB 11 It wu«guliu[ to buckiHO." ^ 
 ShaKf*,. : J/«r. Ifieet, iO. 3. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Blearking: The act of soaking cloth in a 
 lye, This alternates with crofting, i.e., with 
 exi)osingtlio <dothon the grass toniraud liglit. 
 
 2. Milling: The act of breaking up Uiatscs 
 of un^ tfv means oriiainmers. 
 
 bncking-lron, 5. 
 
 Mining : A massive Itammcr used in break- 
 ing up masses of ore. 
 
 bucking-kelr, s. An apparatus for re- 
 moving tlie diit ami grease Iroin linen or 
 cotton by boiling it with liiuo in a pan. 
 
 bucklns-plate, a. The miner's table on 
 
 whH'li ore IS bjiikeu. 
 
 * bucking - Stool, s. A wxshing-block. 
 
 ". . . iiu l>l^(:r tlitiu II tiuul u|»iu n bti'-A-iitfrffooi.'— 
 Oai/ton : tVotet on J>on ^iLru/«, bk. HI., cIl ItL 
 
 bilck'-ing, pr. par. [Bixk (2), v.] 
 
 ( btick'-isb, a. [Eng. Mfcit; -f«A.] Pertaining 
 to ii •■ Imrk " in a ftgniTitlve sensn. that Is, to 
 a gny and ftivolous yi'ung man. {(Jrose.) 
 
 fbuck-i^m, ». [Kng. buck; 
 quality uf a buck. (Smart.) 
 
 -itm.] The 
 
 buck '-land-it C, s. JNamed afier the very 
 cnuneiii geologist, Dean Bueklaud, who was 
 born at Axminster, m Devon, iu 17S4, wus 
 reader in mintralugy, and in ISIS reader in 
 geology in Oxford University ; in ISIS became 
 K.ll.S., was twice President of the Geological 
 Society, and died in 1S60.] 
 Min. : Two minerals— 
 
 1, Bvcklandite of Hermann: A variety of 
 Eifidnte. 
 
 2. Backlamliie of Levij : A variety of Allanite 
 {Dunn), called Orthite in the British Museum 
 Ci'.talogne. The forunT autliority terms it 
 anhydrous AUauite. It is found at Arendal, 
 iu Norway, 
 
 biick'-le (1). *boc-le, "bok-cle, *bek- 
 iHe, " bok-ylle, • bo-cul, * bok-uUe. s. 
 
 [O. Fr. bode ; Fr houcle = tin' bcss of a shield, 
 a ring ; O. Sp. bloca ; from Low Lat. bucula — 
 the boss of a shield; a diuiin. of6i«-ca=lhe 
 cheek.] A link of metal, with a tongue or 
 catch, made to fasten one thing to another. 
 
 " Oocle or bocufle [Ifocid. hokyll, or ttocle), Ptuacula.'' 
 —Pr"7npf Parv. 
 
 "Fi£U bokelu of bnta."— irtfc/fjfe-: Exod. ixxvl 18. 
 (Par fey.) 
 
 Ti From a very early period buckles have 
 been marks of honour aud authority. [See 
 1 Mace. X. S9.} 
 
 " RtlfiJiJa. buckla, aud otber trifling articles of 
 A]jp:irel which he hid worn, were treii»ureJ up as 
 i)ie(.'iuus rehca by th<jse wliu hfi<) funght under biiD &t 
 Setlgemoor. " — ^acaulay : ISirt. Eng.,c\\. v. 
 
 1[ Compound of obvious signification : 
 Buckle-maker. 
 
 bnckle-chape, s. 
 
 Saddlery : Tlie part by which the buckle Is 
 secured to the band. 
 
 buckle-tongue, s. The tongue or catch 
 of a buckle. 
 
 btick'-le (2), s. IBocKLE (2), v.] 
 L Literally : 
 1. A bend, a bow, a curl 
 
 * 2. The state of tlie hair crisped and curled ; 
 a curl. 
 
 " Tlie greatest Iwaii was dressed hi n flaxen periwig ; 
 the weiirer of it yiie8 in hie own hair at home, and lets 
 bia wig lie in buckle fur a whole h;df year."— Spectator 
 
 IL Fig. : A distorted expression. 
 
 " 'Gaiiist nature aniied hy gravity. 
 Hia features too in buckle see." Churchill 
 
 bilck'-le (1), * bok-el, " bok-el-yn, v.t tfr L 
 
 (.Buckle (1), s.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I, Lit. : To fasten with a buckle. 
 
 "Bohffj/n, or Ri<cTe wythe bokylle, Pluamlo.'~ 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 " Took from the nail on the wall his sword with Its 
 
 ecalibard of iron, 
 £ucktt:.l tlie l>elt r»niid hit waiat, and, frowiilDg 
 fiertwly, dii^iUiil." 
 Loniifvlliiw : fourUhip of Jllles Scandiiht Iv. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 * L To contine. 
 
 "Huw Ijrief tlie life of niftn 
 RuiiH Ilia erniuf i>llt:r]iiiagQ, 
 That the Htritchlug of a spun 
 Biiclld ill hlH sum ofnge." 
 
 Simk4:sp. : At you Liko j<, IU. 1 
 
 * 2. To join in battle. 
 
 "Tlie lord Gray, capUiu of tlie men at arms. wa« for- 
 bidden to cJiarRO, until tlie foot of the nvHDt^onrd 
 were buckied v^itb them lu fiout.' — J/at/u-arU. 
 
 3. To join in matrimony. {Scotch.) 
 
 " Soon ttirv hio'd. niul soon ware t'lcki^l, 
 Xiuju tuuV time to tlihkk ami rui, 
 
 Mnciteill: Pocmt, I. 10. 
 
 B. Reflex.: To set one's self to do unj-thing ; 
 to j'repare to do anything. (A metaphor 
 taken from the bnckling on of armour.) 
 
 " The Snrazin. thia ht-arliiK. rose amain, 
 And, ciiU-hiiig uj) in liastt hi* thriw-»quare shtcM 
 Aud ohiiilu}; iifluiL't. uooue hhu buckJiU to ttie ndd.*' 
 Spotutir : r. Q.. 1. vl 4L 
 
 C. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To he joined in matrimony, to wed, to be 
 married. (Scotdi.) 
 
 "May, tliouvjli It li the Bwoctwt month In a' tho 
 ytnr, la tiic i>nly iiKintU that iiulx-dv in tlie uorih 
 countrj' ever tlilukn o' £<i<c*/(»ii^ lii.'—Keff. Dalton, lii. 
 
 lea 
 
 " Ii this an ae^ to bucklr with a hrlde?" Rrydm. 
 
 2. To Join in a contest with. u> engage. 
 "In Binale oomlwt thou i>lirilt tmcklr with me." 
 
 N*"k^»l>. : 1 i/enrv Vl.. L 1 
 
 S. To apply one's self to any work ; to set 
 
 to. 
 
 "Th!» fn to be done In chlldrm. hy trying thmi, 
 when Ihcy •"* ^V l»«lm'M un*"'nt, or by R%i>o«M(>n 
 hi-nt aiKithtT w.'iv, and eiidi-HVouritii; tu make IIkui 
 6tw*/.- to the thliii pnip«-«i."— /-'CA*. 
 
 U To buckle to : To be marrfod. to weiL 
 
 " To her fjime a rewayld dra.'^le, 
 Wli.i hiul bury d wives aiiL-w, 
 Ask d her m a mannt-r leyiil._ 
 (jiu ahe wadua buckli- f-io " 
 
 TYut'i: Pudiical Reveries, p. M. 
 
 buckle -the -beggars, s. One who 
 marries others in a clandestine and disorderly 
 manner. (Scotch.) 
 
 biick'-le (2), v.t. & i. [Fr. boucler = to buckle, 
 to ring, to curl.] 
 A. Trans.: To bend, put out of shape, 
 
 crinkle \ip. 
 
 ". 'Supposing tlieref'ire, a ship to be plated on the 
 Lord Warden •tyle. then even a single cRiinun-sliut 
 that pierced and b,irkl4»l a slab wwuldcomiK-1 tlit- le 
 
 looval { fur teii.'iii's) of a mass weivhiuif o 
 
 - _ ' -—Daiig 7 
 
 10, IB14. 
 
 uid cust.iiig nearly £300, . 
 
 B. Intrans.: To bend, bow, get out of shape, 
 
 ** The wittch. whuse fever-weaken 'd Julnts. 
 Likestreiicthless hmL-ea, buckJe under life." 
 
 Shttkesp. : 'Z Henry I V., li. 1. 
 
 buck' led (1). * boc-lyd. * bok eled, 
 
 ' buc-lede. pa. par. & a. [Buckle (l), v.\ 
 Fastened with a buckle. 
 
 "Bocli/fl as shone or botys (bokeled. P.\ PImcw 
 latH\—Pr^-inpt. Pan: 
 
 " Now li:iii they buclede shoon,"— P. Plo'tghnum'a 
 Cr&U led. bkeat), ^3&. 
 
 buck'-led (2), pa. i<ar. & a. [Buckle (2), i?.] 
 
 buckled-plates, s. pi. 
 
 Arch.: A form of iron plates for floonng, 
 having a sli^iht convexity in the middle, and a 
 flat rim round the edge called the fillet. Tliey 
 are usually square or oblong, and are laid 
 uiion iron beaui.s or girders, the convexity 
 being placed upward. 
 
 (Buckle, v.] One fl'h» 
 
 buck'-ler (1), s. 
 
 buckles. 
 
 buck~ler (2), 'boc-el-er, •bok-€l-er, 
 
 • boc-ler, s. [O. Fr. bochr ; Fr. lonelier, so 
 named from the bucle or boss in Us centre.] 
 
 I. Ordi7iary Language: A kind of shield, 
 anciently made of wicker-work, and covered 
 with skin or leather. 
 
 •• with good swerd and with bocJer by her side." 
 
 Chaucer- C 7".. H,016. 
 
 ** One laoed the helm, another hi.'ld the lance ; 
 
 A tliird tlie shining buckhr did adviuice." 
 
 DryiUn: TliePaOln.- Patamonand A rcU9, ok. at. 
 
 IT 1- To give the bncklejs, to yidd tkehttck2er$: 
 To yield. 
 
 "I give thee the bucllert.'' 
 
 ^aketp. : Sfueh Ado. v. S. 
 
 2. To lay down the bucklers : To cease to 
 conteml. 
 
 " If you lai/ down the bu<AIer», yon lose tlie victory. 
 Evfvy lloman iu her Humour. 
 
 3. To take up the bitcklers : To contend. 
 
 •* Cliarve one of tliem to take up the bucklera 
 Against that halr-moiiper Horace " 
 
 Decker: Sathfrniutix. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 V The hard protective covering of some 
 animal!*, e.g.y of the arm:idiUo, turtles, and 
 some crnstareans, and esp. of tlie bend plalea 
 ot Uanoi'is, (ind of the anterior segment of the 
 ■holl in Trilobites. 
 
 2. Nautical: 
 
 (11 Ptnr. : Two blocks of wood fitted to. 
 pelher to stop the hawse-holes, leavuig ordy 
 suttlcieut apace tor tlic caMe to ]^ss thron>:h, 
 ther.-by prevenliuK the vessel fmm taking in 
 nm>h uater in a heavy head-sea. They are 
 also called ri''i'i^ m- blind bnddcrs. 
 
 ('J) Sing.: The lower half of a divided port 
 Ud, or shutter. 
 
 ■T Compounds of ob>ious siguificutiua : 
 BiicLlcr-htiid, buckler-headed. 
 
 bnckler-beak, s. 
 
 Pttliennt. : A name sometimes given to a fish 
 which has a beak-shaped upper jaw. It is a 
 Juniiisic Ganoid, allied to 1-epidostcus, but 
 having a homocercal tad. 
 
 bSa. hS^; p^t. J^wl; oat, ^cU, chorus, ybln. l)on«li: so. gem; thin, tbis; Sln, 
 -clan, -tlon = sb^u. -tion, -slon ~ sbdn; -(ion, -flon = zbun. -tious, -slous. 
 
 as; expect. Xcnopbon, e^tst. -lAs* 
 -clous = shus. -ble, -le, A;e. ^ b^l, ^
 
 744 
 
 buckler— bueoUc 
 
 buckler fern, buckler-fern, s. 
 
 BoL : A rnnderii book-uaiue for the fern- 
 geniia Lastrea. 
 
 bnckler-mustaxd. s. The English name 
 of Biscutella. a gt-mis of cruciferous plants. 
 They are small animal or perennial hispid 
 plants, with briglit yellow flowers of no great 
 size. [Biscutella.] 
 
 buckler-shaped, a. 
 
 Bot. : Of the appeanince of a small round 
 buekler. The term is akin in meaning to lens- 
 fornn-d. V)ut differs in implying tliat there is 
 an clfViited rim or border. 
 
 buckler-thorn, s. A plant, the same as 
 Christ'.-5-tUorn {Valiurus aculeatus). 
 
 biick'-ler, v.t. [From bnckhr, s. (q.v.).] To 
 defend as with a buckler. {Lit. &Jig.). 
 
 " I'll buckler tliec n^aliist a railliou." 
 
 Shnkeap. : T'tm. of Sh etc, ill. 2. 
 '• Can OxlorJ. that did ever fence the right. 
 Now buckler falaebovKl with a i»edigree ? " 
 
 S/iakf4f>.: 3 Ee/i. VI., Ui 3. 
 
 buck'--ler§» 5.;)^. [Buckler, s.] 
 
 biick'-lihg (1\ * buck'-el-ing, jw. par., a., 
 & 1. [Buckle (1), v.] 
 
 A. & B. v4s present partldph & participia! 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 C. .^s substantive : 
 
 1. Tlie act of fastening with a buckle ; the 
 state of being so fastened. 
 
 "At buckling of the fauk-hion belt ! * 
 
 Svott: Mannion, vi. 12. 
 
 2. The act of engaging in a contest. 
 
 "... it w,^ set up at the flrat buckeling "—Botland : 
 Liny. bit. viii,, cli. aS. 
 
 biick'-lins (2), pr. par., a., & 5. [Buckle (2). 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. AspTesent participle £ participial 
 adjective : Bending, bowing, causing to get out 
 of shape. 
 
 "... the danger of a plate dropping off is propor- 
 tional to the buckling power which breaks the screws 
 or holis.'^ Daily Telegraph, Aug. 10, 1664. 
 
 C. Aft substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of bending or putting 
 out of shape. 
 
 2. Tech. : The act of twisting or warping ; 
 the state of being twisted or warped. 
 
 "lu fac-t. however, the tendency to twist or warp 
 technically called buckling.' — Herbert Spencer : 
 Psychol., vol. ii. 
 
 L&ck'-mast. buck mast, s. [From Scotch 
 buck =^ the beech-tree, and mast; and A.S. 
 ma'ste (?) = food, specially that on which ani- 
 mals are fattened, such as acorns, berries, and 
 nuts (Lye). In Ger. buchmnst.] The mast or 
 fruit of the beech-tree. (Skinner.) 
 
 buck'-ra, s. & a. [Calabar-negro, buckra — a 
 di-nnm, a powerful and superior being. {J.L. 
 Wilson.) 
 
 A. As snbst. : A white man. (Negro-English, 
 whether African or American.) 
 
 B. As adj. : White. (Bartlett.) (Goodrich £ 
 Forter.) 
 
 btick'-ram. 'bok-er-am, s. & a. [In Fr. 
 
 boiiqran; O. Fr. boiicarnn ; Prov. bocaran ; 
 Ital. bzichemme : M.H. Ger. buckeram, buck' 
 eran, b^tggeram ; Low. haX. buchiramis. 6of/ue- 
 rannus, fco(^7«:ita = goafs-skin. From Fr. bone 
 =■ a he-goat, or, in the opinion of some, derived 
 by transposing the letter r from Fr. houracan, 
 bararan, barracan = barracan ; strong, thick 
 camlet.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1 Ord. Ixing. : A kind of strong linen cloth, 
 stiffened witli gum, used by tailors and stay- 
 makers. (Lit. t&fig.). 
 
 " Our men in budcrain shall have blows enough, 
 And feel they too ' are penetrable stuff.' " 
 
 liyron ; English liardt and Scorch Rcpieiocrt. 
 
 t2. not. (PL Bnckrams): Two plants; (1) 
 Wild Garlic (Allium ursinum) ; (2) Cuckow 
 pint (Arum viaculatum), (Ger. Appendix.) 
 
 B. -Is adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. (of things): Consisting of the fabric 
 described under A. 
 
 *■ I have i>eppered two of them : two. I &m sure, 1 
 bave [aid, two rogues in buckram suits. "—Jnatwp. .• 
 1 Hen- I r., ii. 4. 
 
 2. Fig. (of persons) : Starched, stiff, precise, 
 formal, trim. 
 
 " A few bnckrayn bishops of Italy, and some other 
 epicurean prelates "—Fulke agaimt Allen, p. SOL 
 
 " One that not long since was the buckram scribe." 
 Btau'm. * Flet. : HfMin. Curate. 
 
 btick'-ram, v.t. [From buckram, s. (q.v.)] 
 To stiffen by means of buckram, (Cowper.) 
 
 buck'-Shish, buck-sheish, s. [Bak- 
 sheesh.] 
 
 bucks-horn, t buck-horn. * bukes 
 home. ^' <V a. [Fmin Eng. buck's (]>ussess, 
 case of buck), and U'>riL.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 I. Of British plants : 
 
 1. Senebiera Coronopus. 
 
 " Bukrs home*, or els awynea grese (grass), and has 
 leues slfttenle as an hertys home, and hit groves 
 grupyng Ire tl.e ertlie. Ati.l hit has a k-tell whit fl.iure 
 and t,Toyes in the wiiys."— .I/.5. HoUl., 366 Cockayne. 
 iii. 316. (Britten i- Holland.) 
 
 2. Lycapodiwn clavatum. (Local.) 
 
 3. Plantttgo coronopus. 
 
 4. Plantago maritima. 
 
 II. Of foreign plants : The English name of 
 a idant— the Lobelia coronopifolia, from the 
 Cape of Good Hoj'e. 
 
 B. ^s- adj. : Resembling the horn of a buck, 
 or resembling, in some particular or other, the 
 more typical of the plants now described. 
 
 ^ Buckshorn plantain: [So called because 
 the deeply-cut leaves somewhat resemble the 
 horns of a buck.] 
 
 1. The ordinary English name of a plant— 
 Plantago coronopus— which has linear pin- 
 natifid or toothed leaves, and slender cylin- 
 drical sjtikes of flowers. It is not uncommon 
 on sterile soils, especially near the sea. 
 
 2. A name for an allied \i\a.ntr— Plantago 
 mnritiTra, the Sea-side Plantago. Like the 
 former, it is a Britisli plant. 
 
 buck'-shot, s. [From Eng. buck, and shot.] 
 A kind of leaden shot larger than swan-shot. 
 About 160 or 170 of them weigh a pound. 
 Tliey are specially designed to be tised in 
 hunting large game. 
 
 biick'-skin, 5. & a. [Eng. buck ; skin.} 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 (1) The skin of a buck. 
 
 (2) A native of Virginia. (Bums.) 
 
 2, Leather Ma 7111 fact. : A kind of soft leather, 
 generally yellow or greyish in colour, prepared 
 originally'by treating deer-skins in a particular 
 way, but now in general made from sheep- 
 skins. This may be done by oil, or by a 
 second method, in which the skins are 
 "grained," " brained," and "smoked." (For 
 details, see Knight's Diet. Mechan.) 
 
 B, As adj. : Made of the skin of a buck. 
 
 ■* . , . a pair of buckskin breeches. "—raficr, Na 42. 
 
 •buck-some. a. [Buxom.] 
 
 ' buck -some -ness, s. [Buxomness.] 
 
 buck -stall, * buck-stal, s. [Eng. buck; 
 and stall (q.v.) ] A toil or net to take deer. 
 
 •■ Knit thv tome buck-s/als with well twisted threds. 
 To be forsaken?" Brown : Brit. Pott., ii., p. lOS. 
 
 biick'-thom, s. [Eng. buck, and thorn.'] 
 
 Ord. Lang. S: Bot. : The English name of 
 Rhamnus, a genus of plants, the typical one 
 of the order Rhaninacea^ (Rhiimnads). Two 
 species— the common Buckthorn (Khamnus 
 caihorticHs) and the Alder Buckthorn (R. fran- 
 gulay~ocv\\r in Britain. The former has 
 dicecious flowers, sliaridy serrate ovate leaves, 
 and terminal spines ; the hitter has herma- 
 phrodite flowers, obnvate entire leaves, aud is 
 unarmed. The berries of the common species 
 are black, nauseous, and, as the specitic name 
 imports, highly cathartic ; tliey afford a yellow 
 dye when unrii)e. as the bark of the shrub does 
 a' green one. They are sold as " French ber- 
 ries." The alder buckthorn, again, has dark 
 purple purgative berries, which, in an unripe 
 state, dye wool green and yellow, and when 
 ripe bbiish grey, blue, and green. The bark 
 dyes yellow, and, with iron, black. Of the 
 foreign species, the berries of the Rock-buck- 
 thorn, or Rhamnu.^ sasatilis, are used to dye 
 the Maroquin or Morocco-leather yellow, 
 whilst the leaves of the Tea-buckthorn. R. 
 Thfcsians, are used by poor people in China as 
 a substitute for tea. [Rhamnus.] 
 
 buck-tooth, 'biik'-tiith, s. [Eng buck ; 
 tooth.] Any tooth that juts out from the rest. 
 
 buc'-ku, buch'-u, t buc-u, s. [Caffre (?).] 
 A South African name for several species of 
 Bai'usma, especially B crenala, crenulata, and 
 serrati folia. They belong to the order Rutacese 
 and the section 'Endiosmieit. They have a 
 powerful and usually offensive odour, and 
 have been recommended as antispasmodics 
 and diuretics. 
 
 buck'-um-wood, s. [Bukkum-wood.] 
 
 buck-wheat. * bock-wheat, s. & a. (From 
 O. Eng buck = beech, which the " mast " of it* 
 triangidar seeds resembles. In Dan. boghvedei 
 Put. bockiveit ; Ger. buchweizen.] 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Ord. Lang- dt Bot. : A plant, the Polygonum 
 Fagopyruni. Its native country ia Asia, where 
 
 BUCKWHEAT. 
 
 it is extensively cultivated as a bread corn. It 
 is lartieiy cultivated in tlie United States, antl 
 batter cakes made from it are a favorite article 
 of winter diet. In Europe its Bowers are 
 employed in the makiug uf bread, also of 
 cakes, cruuq>et3, &c., and ita seeds for feeding 
 horses and jioultry. 
 
 B. As ndi. : Resembling buckwheat ; de- 
 signed to grind buckwheat. 
 
 buckwheat huller, s. 
 
 Grinding: A form of mill, or an ordinary 
 mill with a particular dress and set of the 
 stones, adapted to remove the hull from the 
 grains of buckwheat. 
 
 buckwheat-tree, s. The Endish name 
 of Mylocari'um. a genus of jdants belonging 
 to the order Ericaceae (Heathworts). The 
 Privet-like Buckwheat-tree, Wj/tocaryum ligus- 
 trinum, is a native of Geoi^ia. 
 buck-y. buck -ie, * buk -ky. s. [Of un- 
 k[iown ori'^nn ; by some it is connected with 
 Lat. buccinmn (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. : Any spiral shell. 
 
 " Triton, his trumpet nf k Rurkie." 
 
 .Mutc'f Tlir/'nodie. p & 
 "CYpmea pecticulus. or John o" Oroafi bucky. U 
 found on all the ahorea of Orkney.'— KeiU ; Tour. p. l«. 
 
 Specially : 
 
 (1) The whelk (Butxinum undatum). 
 
 (2) The periwinkle (Turbo littnreus). 
 
 " And there will be part-viis n,nJ burklry" 
 
 Ritxon : S .S.)n-T'.l 211. 
 
 f (11 The dng-\i\iriky (Purpura la pilhis). 
 (2) The roaring-buckie (Buccinnm undatum). 
 
 2. Fig. : A perverse or refractory i)erson. 
 
 " Gin ouy "^our moud piruiue burku 
 Oi' nie conceity kecklim: chncky " 
 
 /Inmwy .■ Pnenu. 11. S50. 
 
 f (1) A dfevil's bncky or buekie : A person 
 witli a moral twist in his nature. 
 
 ■■•It was that dee'-trg bucki-. Callura Eegg." Bald 
 Allt:k."— Scoff .- n'averle,'/. ch Ivlii. 
 (2) A thrmrn bncky : The same as No. 1, but 
 more emphatic, thrawn meaning twisted. 
 
 • bncled, a. [Buckle.] 
 
 bu-c6l'-ic, bu-c6l-ick. a. k s. fin Fr. iwco- 
 liquF., a. & s.': Sp. & Port. bucoUco. a. ; bu- 
 coliat. s. f. ; Ital. buccolicn, a., buccolica. s. f. 
 From Lat. biiMicus ; Gr. $ovKoKiK6<:(bon}:(>Hkos) 
 = pertaining to shepherds, jiastoral ; ^ovkoAos 
 (bouknios) = a cowherd, a herdsman.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to the life and oc- 
 cupiticns of a shepheid ; pastoral, rustic, 
 often with the imputation <»f dehcieiicy in in. 
 telligence, culture, and retinenient. 
 
 "The Pollioof Vinjil la . . . truly bucotick." —John 
 ion : Rambler. No. 97. 
 
 t B. A^i substantiate : 
 
 1. A i>astoral poem. 
 
 ate. at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, ce, cB = e. ey = a, qu= kw.
 
 bucolloal— budytes 
 
 T4S 
 
 "Theocrituj wid Moschua liad respectively written & 
 bucolicK on the deaths of Daplmia ajid Bion."— ,V«f« 
 •71 JJiUon'i Smaller PoeniL 
 
 2. TJie writer of a pastoral pnem. 
 
 "SiM-nser Is erroneouHly ranked u our earliest 
 KngliBb bucolicfi."—lVarcon: UUi. Eng. Povtry, lii. SL 
 
 • bu-COl'-i-COl, a. [From Eng. hucolic, a., 
 aud sultix -al'] The same as bucolic, a. (q.v.). 
 
 "Old QuiDtilian. with hlsdeclaiiifttiona, 
 Theocritus with his bucolical relatn-ns." 
 
 SkeUon : Poemt, p. 19. 
 
 biidd), *budde,5. [From Wel. 6i/dd = profit, 
 gain (?)(J.(m(e50(i). Or from A.B. Wi = a . . . 
 reiiieiiy, . . . compensation. {Skinner.)] A 
 gift, spec, a bribe. 
 
 "Th»v pluck the iiuir. na thay war powsnd hadder ; 
 Aiid taks budt Ira men bfUthiieir iiiid f.'ir," 
 
 Prieils of PebtU, p. 24. 
 
 bud (2), "biidde. s. [Apparently from Diit. 
 6((( _ a bu(i, an eye, a shoot; butz=.a. core. 
 Fr. boutoii =1 a button, a bud, a germ.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In tlie same sense as II. 1 (q.v.). 
 
 "... every tree displays the same fact, for buJs 
 must be considered as individual plajita."— ZJanciri ; 
 Toyage Ri/uiut the World, ix. 203. 
 
 2. Fig. : The germ of anything. 
 
 " Boys are, at best, but pretty hutls unblown." 
 
 Cowper : Tirocinium. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Bot. (A Bud or Leaf-bud) : The germ of 
 future leaves whicli arises from a node imme- 
 diately above the base of a leaf, or, in otiier 
 words, from the axil of a leaf. Any one ap. 
 pearing in a ditferent situation is regarded as 
 latent or adventitious. A bud consists of 
 scales imbricated over each other, the outer 
 series being the hardest and thickest, as being 
 designed to aflbrd protection to those within 
 against the weather. In the centre of the scales 
 is a minute but all-important cellular axis, or 
 growing point, whence the future development 
 is to t;ike place. 
 
 " fliida RredbtlnftniBhed into ntem-budi { ptumule>), 
 Itnl-biidi. and (\o*tTbmlt"—TkonK : Striicl. * Phyiiol. 
 Bot. (transl. by Beiuiet), ard ed.. iSTn. p. 82. 
 
 2. Zool. : A protuberance, or genimule, on 
 
 Solypes and similar animals, which ultimately 
 evelups into a complete animal. 
 
 bud-scales, s. pi 
 
 Bot. : Scales jtrotecting buds which persist 
 through the winter. They are dry, viscid. 
 Covered with hairs, or smooth. 
 
 bud (I), v.t. [From b2td(l), s. (q.v.).] (Scotch.) 
 To liribe. 
 
 'I have nothing that can hire or bud grace ; for If 
 grace would tike hire, it were do more grace. "—.RurAer. 
 /ortt'i Leitera. 86. 
 
 bfid <%). ♦ bud'-dun, v.i. & t. [From bud (2). 
 B. (q.v.). lu Dut. botten.] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. (of plants): To put forth buds. 
 
 "The rose is fairest when 'tiabuddinij new, 
 Aud love is loveliest when euibaloied in tears.** 
 Scoit . Lady of the Lake. Iv. L 
 
 2, Fig. (of animals or of anything) : 
 
 (1) To begin to grow. 
 
 "There the fruit. Ihnt was to be gathered from the 
 eontlux, quickly budded out."— Clarendon. 
 
 (2) To be blooming. 
 
 B. Tramitive: [Buddino, C. 1.] 
 bild (3), biido, V. impers. Behoved. 
 
 " When rtr*t this war 1' Prance bet;an, 
 
 <Jur bliulev buda hne a ineddlln' hand" 
 
 Boga : Scot. PaitoraU, p. 16. 
 
 Ibiid'-dod, pa. par. & a. [Bud, v.] 
 
 «biid'-ddr, «. (Eng. bud; -er.] That wldch 
 buds ; a plant, a flower. 
 
 " Now while the early budderaare just new." 
 
 heats : tndymion. i. i. 
 
 B{kd'-dha, s, [Booddha.] 
 
 ^ Btidiiha is the spelling on Sir Wni. Jones's 
 systetn, and lionddha that on tlie rival system 
 of Gilchrist. Tlie former is more scientilic, 
 but trarriea with it the disadvantage that many 
 readers mispronounce the wurd Buddha. An 
 EiiKlishman is likely to pronoun.^e the word 
 Bood'dha correctly, but wliere double o (oo) is 
 hitroiiuccd for his benelit, the Sauscril ttu.i 
 Pali liiive only a single vowel. 
 
 Bud' dhi^m, «. [Booddhism.] 
 
 Bftd-dbls-tio, a. [BooDDnisTtc] 
 
 biid -ding. /t. par., a. & s. (Bud (2), v.] 
 
 A. it B As pr. jmr.ttparticip. adj. ; Insenses 
 conespouding to those of the verb. 
 
 " TU true, your budding Hiss Is very charming," 
 _ ^ Byron : Beppo, 30. 
 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 1. liortic. : The operation of grafting a bud 
 from one plant upon the stock of some nearly- 
 allioil species. A bud. with the leaf to which it 
 is axillary, is cut with a sharp knife from the 
 stem on which it grew. It is inserted into an 
 incision shaped like a capital T (T) in the 
 stock of the allied tree, and then tied round by 
 a ligature of mattmg. 
 
 2. A variety of reproduction by fission. 
 [Gemmipakitv.I (Rossilcr.) 
 
 t 'llie so-called budding of yeast: A con- 
 tinual formation of sporidia, under special cir- 
 cumstances, in yeast. (Thome.) 
 
 bud'-dle, 5. [Etymology doubtful. Of. Ger. 
 butteln, biitteln = to shake. (Mahn.).'\ 
 
 Mining: An oblong, inclined vat, in which 
 stamped ore is exposed to the action of running 
 water, that the lighter portions maybe washed 
 away. Tliere are trunk-buddies or Gprman 
 diests, stirring-buddies, nicking-buddles or 
 sleeping-tables, and buddle-holes or sluice- 
 pits. 
 
 bud'-dle, v.i. [From buddle, s. (q.v.).] 
 Mining: To wash ore. 
 
 biidd'-le-a, budd'-lel-a, 5. [Named after 
 Adam Buddie, a discovt'rer of localities for 
 many rare British plants.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 orilerScrophidariace*{Figworts). The species 
 are evergreen or deciduous shrubs from 
 Africa, Asia, or America. Buddlea Neemda is 
 one of the most beautiful plants in India. B. 
 globosa, from Chili, is also highly ornamental. 
 Fully sixty species of Buddlea are known. 
 
 bud'-dlxng, pr. par. & s. [Buddle, v,] 
 
 A, .Is pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. Assubst.: 
 
 Mining : The act of separating ore from 
 the refuse by means of a stream of water 
 passing down an inclined trough or cistern. 
 
 ■* bude» v.t. [Bid, v.] To offer. 
 
 " Eww answereat thou a lantail womman, that budeth 
 the uo wrunne," 
 
 A'tr Fcrumbrai (ed. Herrtage). 1,236. 
 
 * bude, " budde, s. [Bowd.] 
 
 " Budde, flye. '—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • bu-del, s. [Beadle.] 
 
 bude'-light (gh silent), s. [From Bude, in 
 Cornwall, where Mr. Gurney, the inventor of 
 the light, lived.] An oil or gas burner supplied 
 with a jet of oxygen gas ; the flame is very 
 brilliant. 
 
 budge, " bOUdge, r. i. [Fr. bouger = to stir ; 
 Prov. bolegar^Uy disturb oneself; Ital. buli- 
 care=. to bubble up; from Lat. bullire=Xo 
 boil. (Skcat.)'] To stir; to move from one's 
 place. 
 
 " I thought th' hadst Kom'd to budge 
 For ivta" Sudibrai. 
 
 'budge (I). 5. [0. Fr. boulge; Fr. bonge = 
 a bud^'it, wallet, or travelling-bag ; I^t. bulga 
 = a little bug ; from Gael, bolg, builg = a bag. 
 budget.) A hag or sack. 
 
 budge -barrel, s. 
 
 Milit. : A small barrel, used for carrying 
 powder from the magazine to the battery in 
 siege or 3ea-coast service. The head was formed 
 by a leather hose or bag, druwn close by a 
 string, so as to juotcct the powder from danger 
 of ignition by sparks. 
 
 biidge (2) (Fuij). • buge (Scotch), s. & a. 
 LKtymology doubtful, but probably connected 
 with Fr. bouge = a budge, wallet.) [Budoe 
 (1). s] 
 
 A. As substantive : A kind of fur made of 
 lambskin witli the wool dressed outwards ; 
 formerly commonly worn as a trimming to 
 capes, cloaks, Ac. (Lit. i^Jig.) 
 
 " It-*m. ano nycht gown of lycbt tanny dalme«. lynlt 
 with bl.ili bug<r.^—/nvint.iriri,. A. (1^^2I. p. 78. 
 " A happy sight! rarvlydo bu'p and buda^ 
 Kntbrace. as du our soulJli-r aiuX the Jucfge,* 
 
 Oayton : f'e4t. .Sotvs, iv. ij, p. S5L 
 
 B. As cuijcctive : 
 
 1. Literally: Wearing budge-fur, alluding to 
 the lambskin fur worn by those who had taken 
 degrees. 
 
 " O foolUhnrna of rtirn t ttiat lend their ran 
 To thuito budg0 doctors u( the Stoic f ur.~ 
 
 JJUton: Comut. 
 
 "2. Figuratively: l>i>oking learned, or like a 
 doctor ; scholastic, stein, severe. 
 
 " The aolemn fop ; .Mgnidcant and budge.' 
 
 Cowper I Conrenafton. 
 
 ' budge-baohelora, «. ^2L A compaiiy 
 of men dressed in long gowns lined and 
 trimmed with budge-fur, who formerly ac- 
 companied the Lord Mayor of London in his 
 inaugural procession. 
 
 * budge-face. s. Well-furred— i.e., well- 
 bearded lace (?) or solemn face (?). (Nara.) 
 
 but let him passe." 
 Scourge 1 ill., i. 
 
 " budge (3), s. [Etymology doubtful. Perhaps 
 conni-eled witli O. Fr. 'bouger>n=^a. bolt or 
 arrow with a large head.] A kind of bill ; a 
 warlike instrument. 
 
 " Nane vyie strokls nor wappinnU bad thay thare. 
 Nouthir ajtere. budge, stai, pol-ai, swerd. nor mace." 
 Doug. : i'irgit, SM.2L 
 
 * budge '-ness, s. [Eng. feiM/pe ; -7i«w,J Stern- 
 ness, seventy. 
 
 " A Sura for goodnease, a great Bellona tor budgenesu.' 
 .Scaiiyhursl, cited by IVurton, Hitt. Aug. Poetry, lii. 401. 
 
 biidg'-er, s. [Eng. budg{e); -er.] One who 
 budges. 
 
 " Let the first budger die the other's slave."* 
 
 Shaketp. .* Coriolanui, L B> 
 
 budg'-er-3f-gar» s. [Native Australian name.) 
 Ornith. : A dealers' name for MelopsUtacm 
 undukitus. 
 
 biidg-er-ow, biidg'-er-d, a. [A native 
 word.] 
 
 1. A large Bengal pleasure-boat. 
 
 t 2, A vessel called also a buggalow (q.v.)L 
 
 biidg -et, • bow-get, ■ bou-get. s. [Fr. fttm- 
 ;;'ȣ=: a little cotter or trunk, diminutive of 
 Fr. bovge = a budget, wallet, or great pouch 
 (Cotgrave) ; O. Fr. boulge ; from Lat bulga = a 
 little bag ; from Gael, bolg, builg :^ a. bag, 
 budget.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A little liag, generally of leatZier. 
 
 " His bndgff, often filled, yet always poor. 
 Might swing at ease behmd bis atudy door." 
 
 Cowper: Charity. 
 
 2. Fig. : A store, stock. 
 
 "It was nature, in fine, that brouKht off the cat. when 
 the fox's whole budget ot inveutlous f^ed him."— 
 L'Eit range. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Parliament: The annual statement rela- 
 tive to the finances of the country, made by the 
 Chancellor of tlie Exchequer in the House of 
 Commons, in which is presented a balance- 
 sheet of the actual income and expenditure of 
 the past year, and an estimate of the income 
 and expenditure for the coming year, together 
 with a statement of the mode of taxation pro- 
 posed to meet such expenditure. 
 
 2. Her, U'ater-bouget : A water-bucket 
 
 3. Tiling: A pocket used by tilers for hold- 
 ing the nails in lathing for tiling. 
 
 biidg'-y, •budg'-io, a. [Eng. budg(e): -y.} 
 Made of or resembling budge, well-furred — 
 i.e., well-bearded. 
 
 "On whose furrd chin did hang a Aurfy/e fleece." 
 Thule. or firtue't Hittorie, by F. R.. 1598. sign. Rib. 
 
 t bud' -let, s. [Eng. bud, and dimin. sulf. •let.'] 
 A little bud. 
 
 "We have ft criterion to dIstinuiilBh one bud from 
 anothtr. oi tlio ii,ireut bud from the numerous biullett 
 which are Its ottsi-rlng,"— /><ir«'in. 
 
 Biid-nel-ans. Bud-n»'-ans. s. pi [Named 
 after Simon Budny, wlio was dt'posed from 
 the ministry in lbii4, though afterwards re- 
 stored to office.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Unitiirian sect, followers of 
 Bndnv (see etymology), who in the Itith cen- 
 tury nourished foratime in Russian Poland 
 and Lithuania. (Mosheim : Ch. Ilist.y ctu^. 
 xvi., § iii,. p,,. ii., ch. iv.) 
 
 • bud'-ta-kar, s. [O. Scotch bud = a gift, and 
 M'.ar = taker, receiver.] One who takes or 
 receives a bribe. 
 
 bfi-dy'-tea, «. [From Gr. ^oySun,? (Jioudutes) 
 = the wagtail.] 
 
 Ornith.: A genua of birds, family Sylvid» 
 and sub-family Motacillime. Or the Mota- 
 cillinie mnv be mised into the family Mota- 
 cillidip. There are two British species, Bu- 
 dytesfava (.Motacilla jtava, Yarrdl), the Grev- 
 headed Wagtail ; and Hudytes Jiayi (Motacilla 
 Rayi, Yarretl), Ray's Wagtjiil. 
 
 bSih b<5^; poiit, J<J^l; cat. 90U, chorus, 9hlii, benph; go. ^om; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = f. 
 -clan, -tlan - shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -sious ^ shus, -die, -gle, f<.c. = del, goL
 
 746 
 
 buf— buffet 
 
 " Forte biten hire owen mukc ." 
 Specim. Ear. Eng. Lync PuKtry (law). [ilorrit 4 Skeat.) 
 
 buf, bat s. [Etymology doubtful. Cf. bvff 
 (1). ami Scotch Vi/ ] An expression of cou- 
 tt:inj<t for wliut another has said. 
 
 "Johiuin Kmiiox an^uorit maist ruolutUe, bitf, 
 bii/r—SitMl Hurtle. F. 12&. b. 
 
 * buff (1). * buffe, s. [Ital. huffa = a puff; 
 O. Fr. (re)hov][er = to rej'ulse, drive hack ; 
 J\orm. Fr. bu£e = a blow {Kelham).'] A bluw, 
 a buffet. 
 
 " Yet TO extremely did the buffo hiin quell, 
 Tliat frum ttiencelorth he i>iiiiiid tbe like to take." 
 Spenser ■ f <(.. L xi. 21. 
 
 biiif (2), * biiffe, s. h a. [A contraction of 
 6wj/?e =a buflalo.] 
 A. As, iuhsXantivt : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. A buffalo. 
 
 " We SAW itmny liuffei. Swine, aud Deere."— Pwr- 
 ektJ : Pilgrimage, bk. v., c. S. 
 
 2. A kind of leather prepared from the skin 
 of the buffalo. 
 
 " (.'ostly hia garb— hie Flemish ruff 
 Fell o'er his doublet. aliKped of bi(ff" 
 
 Scott : Lai/ of the Last Jllnscrel, v. 16. 
 
 3. Applied also to the leather prepared from 
 the skins of other animals, as elks and oxen, 
 and even of man, in the same luanneras the 
 buff-leather proper. 
 
 '* A fHjl of a colder constitution would have staid to 
 bave flcad the Pict. and made buff of his skm."— 
 Addison : Spectator, >'o ^3. 
 
 f A thick tough-felted material of which 
 military belts were made was also called, pro- 
 bably from the colour, buff. {Knight.) 
 
 * 4. A military coat made of buff-leather. 
 
 *■ A fiend, a fury, pitiless aud rough : 
 A wolf. Day worse, a fellow all in buff" 
 
 Sfutkesp : Comedy o/ Errors, i», 2. 
 
 6. A eolour intermediate between light pink 
 and light yellow. 
 
 t6. The bare skin. To he in &?fjf=to be 
 naked. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Medical : A greyish, viscid coat or crust, 
 called also frMjfy-coa(, observed on blood drawn 
 from a vein during the existence of violent 
 inflammation, pregnancy, &.c., and particularly 
 in pleurisy, {li'cbster.) [Buffv-coat.] 
 
 2. Mech. : A slip, lap, wheel, or stick 
 covered with buff-leatlicr, used in polishing. 
 
 "The points are then set and the needles polished, 
 being held iii the liand after t lie luaniier uf pointin;^', 
 and rotjitin? on a wheel cuvered with prepared le.i'her, 
 which is called a buff." — MursHalt : Xveute-making, p, 
 
 3. Military: 
 
 * (!) SU^g. : The beaver of a helmet. 
 
 •' Thev had helmets on their heads fashioned like 
 wild l-easts necks, and stiHuge bererB or &ujfe4 to the 
 B&me.'—H'jUaitd : Livy. 
 
 (2) Fl. (the Buff's): A name given to the 
 third regiment of the line from the colour of 
 tU^r facings. In 1S81 they were altered to 
 white. 
 
 ■"The third reglment.distinpui'ihed bv fleah-coloured 
 facings, from which it liad acrived the well-known 
 name of the B'tffs. had. under M.mrice of Nassau, 
 fuuglit not leas bravelv for the delivery of th» Nether- 
 lands ^'^^/acaulalJ Hist. Eng-, ch. iii. 
 
 fi. As adjective: 
 J, Literallff: 
 
 1. Made of buff-leather. 
 
 "... wearing the biiff coat and }aekbooi,« of a 
 ■faooper" — Jtacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. Xiv. 
 
 2. Of the colour described in A., I. 5. 
 
 * IL Figurativehj : Firm, sturdy. 
 
 % Obvious compound : Bujf-colcured. 
 
 buff-belt, s. A soldier's belt, made of 
 
 buff-le^tht-r. 
 
 buff-coat, s. A military coat made of 
 buff- leather. 
 
 "The rert of hisdreas was a loose bvff-eoat, which 
 bad once li^en lined with silk and adurued with eiu- 
 Ijroidery. but which seemed much stained with travel. 
 and damaged with cuts, received probably in battle." 
 —Scott . A bb-jt, cIl XX. 
 
 buff-hidCt 5. Buffalo hide or buffdeather. 
 
 buff-jerkin, s. A leathern waisti'oat, 
 one ol a buff colour, worn by serj<?ants and 
 catchpoles, and used also as a military dress. 
 
 *'0 heavens, thr^t a Christian should be found in a 
 htiff-Jtrkin .' Captrtin Conscience, I love tbee, cap- 
 tam-"— i/ijic>n/e;»f (O. VI.), iv. 91- 
 
 buff-leather, s. A strong oil-leather 
 prepared from the hide of the buffalo, elk, or 
 ox. Formerly it was largely used for armour. 
 It was said to be pistol-shot proof, and capa- 
 ble of turninEi the edge of a sword. It was 
 
 tanned soft and whitp. Its place is now filled 
 by the leather of cow-skins lor a common, 
 and of the American buffalo 0>ison) for a 
 superior, article. It is still, however, much 
 used in the sabre, knapsack, and cartridge- 
 box belts of European armies, as well as 
 occasionally to cover the buffers and bull- 
 wheels of the cutler, lapidary, and polisher. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 buff-stick, 5. [DCFF (2), s., II. 2.] 
 
 buff- wheel, s. 
 
 Polishing: A wheel of wood or other mate- 
 rial, covered witli leather, aud used in polisli- 
 ing metals, glass, &c. 
 
 buff {3\ s. (Etymolngi,- doubtful.] Nonsense, 
 foolish speech or writing. 
 
 " Or say it only gi'es bira pain 
 Tu read sic buff." 
 
 S/iirr^: Paemt, p. 838. 
 
 biiff (A), s. [From Eng. buf, v. (q.v.) (?).] A 
 term used to express a dull soundl 
 
 biiff (o), * buffe, 5. [Etymology doubtful. 
 Buf. J 
 
 Buffe ne haff : Neither one thing nor another ; 
 nothing at all. 
 
 " A certaine persona being of hym iScwratesl bidden 
 good ajJeeJe. saied to hyin againo iitither buff'- ne b iff 
 [that IS, m.ide him no kind of anawerj. Neither was 
 Socrates therewith any thing discoutented."— t^JaW ,■ 
 Apophth,, tol. 9. 
 % To ken, or know, neither h^iff nor stye : To 
 know nothing. The phrase is used concern- 
 ing a sheepish fellow, who from fear loses his 
 recollection. 
 
 " Who knew not what was right or wrong. 
 And neither buffjtorttv, sir " 
 
 JacobUe nelia, I. 80. 
 
 buff(l), *boffen, *buffen, v.i. k t. [Fr. 
 bouffer; O. Fr. buffer ; Sp. A: Port, bu/ar ; ItJ. 
 buffarc = to puff; M. H, Ger. bvffen ; Ger. 
 jn(/e/i = to puff, pop, strike; Dan. pu/e — to 
 pop. Essentially the same word as ^tu/ (q. v. ). ] 
 * A* Intransitive : To puff, blow ; hence, to 
 stammer or stutter, 
 
 " Renable nas ho no;:bt of tonge. ac of apecbe hastyf, 
 B<-ffung .iiiJ meate waiine he were in wraththe other 
 in stryf." Robert of Qtouceiter, p. 414. 
 
 B. Transitive : To strike, beat. 
 
 "Achield wha'll soundly buff out beef; 
 I meikle dread him.*' 
 
 Burtu: The Twa Herds. 
 
 ^ 1. To buff corn : To give grain half thrash- 
 ing. {Scotch.) A field of growing corn, much 
 shaken by the storm, is also said to be huffed. 
 (Gl. Surv. Nairn.) 
 
 2. To buff herriiig : To steep salted herrings 
 in fresh water, and hang them up. (Scotch.) 
 
 buff (2). v.i. [Probablya variant of pT//(q.v.),] 
 To emit a dull sound, as a bladder filled with 
 »vind does. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He hit hiro on the wamea wap. 
 It bti/t like ony bledder." 
 
 Ch. Kirk, tt 11. 
 
 t To bvffout: To laugh aloud. {Scotch.) 
 
 biif'-fa-16. • buf-«a-loe, * buf-fo-lo, 
 •buf-fle, 'buffe, s .«; a. [In Sw. & Dut 
 hnffel; Dan. bo^d ; Ger. biiffel ; Fr. buffie ; 
 Sp., Port.,*; Ital., bnfah;Vo\. bawol ; Bohem. 
 biewol; l^t. bubalns; Gt. ^uv^aXo's (boubcUos) 
 = a species of African antelope, probably 
 Antiloptts bubalus of LinuEeus.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The European bison. [Bison.] 
 
 "... those neat, or bnfflex. called uri. or blsontcs."— 
 EoUand : Ptin)/. pt. 11, p. 333. {Trench.) 
 " Become the unworthy browse 
 Of biiffal<jes, salt goats, aud bunffry cowe." 
 
 Dry den. 
 
 2. An ox-like animal, with long horns, un- 
 gainly aspect, and fierce countenance, domes- 
 ticated in India and southern Asia generally, 
 whence it has been intmduicd into Eg>'pt ami 
 the south of Europe. The domestic buffalo is 
 descended from a wild one still found in the 
 Indian jungles. It is the Bubulus bubalia of 
 zoologists. 
 
 3. Any analogous species. Spec. (1) The 
 Cai>e Buffalo (Bos raffer). a native of Southi>rn 
 Africa- fierce and dangerous to those who 
 molest it, or even intrude upon its liaunts. 
 (2) Erroneously applied to the American bison. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Zool. : The English name of the genus 
 Bubalus (q.v.). 
 
 *2. Her. (Of the form bnffaloe) : A name 
 given by some of the older writers on heraldry 
 to the common bull. 
 
 3. Cotton manuf. : A hamper of buffalo- 
 leather used m a factory to convey bobbins 
 from the throstle. 
 
 B. As oilj. : Used as food by the buffalo ; 
 derived from the buffalo, or in any way per- 
 taining to it. 
 
 buffalo-berry, s. A plant— ,*>/ie;>/tcrdta 
 argenlea. 
 
 buffEilo-clover. s. The English name o: 
 a pl^nt — Uie Trijuliuiiipennsi'lcanicuvi. It is 
 so railed because it covers the American 
 prairies, in which the North American 
 " bulfalo," or rather bison, feeds. 
 
 buffalo-grass, s. 
 
 1. A grass, Seslcria dactyhndes. 
 
 2. The same as buffalo-clover (q.v.). 
 
 buffalo-robe, s. The skin of tlie North 
 Aiiuiican bison, with the hair still remaining. 
 
 (Ifihiter.) 
 
 ' biiff '-ard, j*. [O. Fr. bmifnrd ; from bouffer. ] 
 [liLKF, v.\ A foolish, silly fellow. 
 '• Yet wol she take a buffard riche of gret vllease," 
 Lydgate : Minor Poems, p. 32. 
 
 biif-l€l, s. (Bi'FFAi.0.] A duck— the Buffers- 
 head, i.e., Buff;il<i's head duck (Anas fence- 
 j'hala), a biid with a head looking large on 
 account of the fulness of its feathers. It i& 
 found, in winter, in the rivers ol Carolina. 
 
 biiff -er, s. [O. Eng. 6u/=to puff, blow, 
 strike, stammer.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 * I. One who stiimmers or stutters. 
 
 "The tunge of bxifferet an iftll sbal speke uid 
 pleynly." — iVickliffe : Isaiah xxxii. 4. 
 
 t2. A foolish fellow. [Bckfard.] 
 n. Engineering : A cushion or mechanical 
 aj'iparatus formed with a strong spring to 
 deaden the concussion between a body in 
 motion and one at rest. Bulfers are chiefly 
 applied to railway carriages, there being two 
 at each end. 
 
 bufffer-spring, s. That which gives re- 
 siliency to the buffer, aud enables it to 
 moderate the jar incident to the contact ol 
 two carriages or trucks. 
 
 biiff'-et (1), * boff-et, * bof-et» • boff-ete, 
 
 s. [O. Fr. bnfet = a blow on the cheek ; buffer, 
 hu/er = to strike, putf; Sp. & Port, bofctuda. 
 The word is radically the same with bobet 
 (q.v.), and is closely allied to the Gael. 6oc; 
 \Vel. boch = cheek; Lat. bitcca,] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A blow with the flst, especially a ben 
 on the ears. 
 
 " He had not read another spell. 
 When on his clieek a bi.ffcr lell-- 
 
 Scutr : tuy if Luit Slinstrel, UL la 
 
 * 2. A blast of a trumpet, &c. 
 
 " They blwe a bofftit in blande that banned peple." 
 Ailit. Poems: Lleanni:*^, iti. 
 
 II. Fig. : HaTdships, trials. 
 
 " A man that fortune's buff-ti aud rewards 
 Uaa ta'en with equal thtinks. ' 
 
 ShaKesp. : Samlet, ill. 2. 
 
 biiff '-et (2), buff-et , ' bof-^t. * buff-ett. 
 *boff-^t, s. [Fr. buffet; O. Fr. bnjtt ; Ital 
 bnffdto ; Sp. bu/ete; Low Lat. 6u/elum=a 
 cupboard ] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. A three-legged stool, 
 
 •• Bo.fer. thre fotyd stole {boffet stole. P.) JWpofc*— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. A cui>board or sideboard, movable oi 
 fixed, for tlie display of plate, china, &c. 
 
 " The rich bttffet well-«oioar"d si>rpent« gmce. 
 And gaping Tritoua spew to wa.'di your face." 
 
 Pope: Mor.£ii..iv. 1S3. 
 
 3. A refreshment bar. 
 
 II. Music : An organ-case, a keyboard-case. 
 (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 buff-et, * bof-et-en, * buff-ct-yn, v. t. & {. 
 
 [Buffkt, s.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To strike with the hand, especially 
 on the cheek. 
 
 " Ha buffered the bretoner aboute the cheekea."— 
 Lang'and: Pirn Plow., 4.14a 
 "Ah ! were I buffe'ed a day. 
 Wockd. crownd with thorns, and spit upfu." 
 Coivper: Olni-y Hymns. xliiL ; Prayer for P<trieneg. 
 
 2. Fig. : To strike or beat in '.contention, to 
 contend against. 
 
 "The torrent roar'd. and we ■! ti/jW It 
 With lusty siuewa. throwiiig 't iisi.li- " 
 
 Shakesp. : Jutiut Cc^ar. I. 3. 
 
 f&te, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, aire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore. wpU, work, who, son; miite, ciib. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ae, o© = e. ey = a, qu = Uw.
 
 buffeted— bugabo 
 
 747 
 
 B* Inf-ransitive : 
 
 1, Lit ; To box, contend, strike, 
 
 2. Fig. : 
 
 (1) '1 o smite the mind or heart. 
 
 " Our tAra are cudt;ell'<l ; iiot a wonl of hit 
 Bui biiffeu better tlmu a flat o( Frnn<f " 
 
 Hhaketp. : Ehfj John, 11. L 
 
 (2) To make out; '3 way by atruggliDg or 
 coDtenlion. 
 
 "Strove to bvfftt to land lo v&in " 
 
 (8) To stnig^lc, contend. 
 
 •• TeJir utter year the old uiau BtUl kept op 
 A il.<r*rful lillliil. ami buffeted witli tn.iiO, 
 lixXxXviit ouA murUiiiKe* : At liut be x-iiiL." 
 
 WortUworth : The Brothert. 
 
 bilff-et-ed, pa. pnr. & a, [Buffet, v.] 
 
 tbiiff-^t-er, s. [Eng. lm/e(; -er.] One who 
 buUVts. {JoUnson.) 
 
 biiff-et-mg, • buf-fet-ynge, * bof-ct- 
 yngo, ;>/". ixir.^ a., &s. [HvFirET, v.] 
 
 A. & B* .-Is i>r. par. & p^rt'tc. mtj. : Insenses 
 coi rcs^)iiJiu:j! to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As snbitaiilive : 
 
 1. The act of striking, 
 
 •■ Utiffcrgnga, Al'tp<icio.'~ Prompt. Parw. 
 "B'^efu'ige Atapiz'tcio."—lbid. 
 
 2. A blow, a buffet 
 
 •'Frum the hwul thfse hystertcfc httffftlngn de- 
 ■cpiidi-d, Mid wrrt; i>!fiili(ully t>t;atowed iiix.ii tbe meui- 
 t«ra. —Warburtun : Oucl. of Oruce, i. 12.: 
 
 bufl-et-yn, • bof-ot-yn, v.t. [Bufket, v.] 
 
 buf-ne» buf-fle, a. [Fr. hovfe = h\o\vn 
 ui-, swolk-u, [M. par. of boitffer (t.) = to blow, 
 (i.) = to blow up.] Fat, putfed up. (Applied 
 to the face.) 
 
 • bnf-fll, * buff-ill, a. k 8. [BUFFLE.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or l)el(mj;ing to tlie buffalo, 
 maile uf buffalo's hide ; bulf. 
 
 " B^lta culled biiMil belta, the dozen iii a."— Hates 
 A. 1611. 
 
 B. As subst,: A bulXalo's hide ; also, bulf 
 in uulour. 
 
 •■ UiiigL-ra of bufflt," ±c.— Rates A. 1611. (/amlesoTi. ) 
 
 ' biifr-in. s. & n. [Probably 80 called from 
 res'.riibliiig ?j»j?"-leather.] 
 
 A. As subst. : A kind of coarse stuff, used 
 for gowns. 
 
 " Orogenilne, bitffinii, orsilke." 
 Daltm : Couturt/ Jutffee I 162j). B(UHukU : Cont. 
 to Ltacic^g. 
 
 B, As adj, : Made of this coarse stuff. 
 
 " My youns Ladies 
 In baffin BOwna, and green ninonH ; t^^r them off." 
 itiUsing. : Cirv M-iU.. Iv. 4. 
 
 5 Tlie stage direction says, tli;it they come 
 " ill coarse habitd, wteping." {Sares.) 
 
 • buffing, 7>r. par. & a. [Buff, r.] 
 
 buffing-apparatus, s, A mechanical 
 contrivaUL-i; fur dv-iilcniiig the shock of a col- 
 lision btrtween railway carriages, consisting 
 of I'owcrfvd spriuj^s eurlosed iu a case, tlie 
 splines being compressed at the time of col- 
 lisi.m by a rod atUioht'd to them, which, pro- 
 ceediiiK outwards, is terminated by cushions 
 called ^h/cm, placed there to receive the first 
 imjiact. [Buffer.] 
 
 Bujfing and polishing Tmtchfne : A machine 
 having ft wheel covereil with what is tech- 
 nically knowu as hulMcather, though not 
 usually made of buffalo-hide. The leather 
 holds the polishing material, crocus, rouge, 
 
 •biUr le, "buffll, 'buflo, «. [Fr. bvJ!U = 
 a lailf.ilu.] tliUFFAUD.] 
 
 1. Lit : A bullalo. 
 
 2. Fig. : A stupid fellow. 
 
 - He lutld to the three hufn^Jt. who itood with their 
 ImU in (lieir hniids, "IMI in«. you wH^ja, is not my t>'<^^t5 
 a K'tllniit buy> .Mnrk >iut th« iiletMiDt t<)<urt iie 
 niiikfft ■-FAfl r..i,i,.-.(f Hitlory qf Francton ilibb) 
 {iJiilliWfU : Cont. lo Ltxtcog.) 
 
 bufflO'hoad, 5. One who ha.s a large 
 head, like a buffalo ; a hea^-j', stupid fellow. 
 
 buno-headod, a. Having a Uoige head, 
 
 likt- a bulfttlo ; heavy, stupid. 
 
 buQo-hlde, s. The hide or skin of a wild 
 ox. 
 
 b&f'-fo. s. A «. [ltd. buffo. Essentially the 
 saiiiL- word as huffvon (q.v.).] 
 
 A. A$ subit. : A singer or actor in a comic 
 opera. 
 
 *' By one ol tlieae, the bti^'u of the u.rt) ." 
 
 Byron lion Jwm, iv, 81. 
 
 B* Asndj.: Comic burlesque. 
 ••Geiiiai, eameot bnfo humour."— (7- Singtlej/: 
 Teatl, cb. xilL 
 
 buf-fon, • bftf-foon, s. [ItaL bufo = a 
 hunioioiis uiehKly] A pantomime dance. 
 
 '"Bmiilis and lir:Mi,-ltfl. buffuom, vitht mouy % thir 
 lycht dausis,"— Cum/*;, ;i, p. iui 
 
 buf-fon'-i-a, bu-fo'-ni-a, s. [Named after 
 Count Button, the well-known naturalist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of jilanta belonging to the 
 order Caryophyllaceae (Cloveworts). The se- 
 pals are four, as are the jietuU and stamina. 
 The capsule is one-celled, two-valved, two- 
 seeded. B. annuii, or annual Buffonia. is 
 said to have been lornicrly found in Britain, 
 but it was not really wild. 
 
 buf-foon', s. & a. (Sp. bv/on ; Fr. hmffon ; 
 ltd. /y/n, hufonr, from lUl. buffa = a trick, 
 joke; lUil. b II fa re = to joke, jest. ori^'. to pulf 
 out the cheeks, in allu^^ion to the grimaces of 
 the jesters. {SUal). J 
 
 A. As substantii-e : 
 
 1. A man whose profession it is to amuse 
 spe- tators by low antics and tricks ; a jester, 
 a clown, a mountebank. 
 
 " Part .KquHiidered on buffoons and foreign eoorte- 
 zA\ui."—.M<tcitulag : Hist. Knj.. ch, iii. 
 
 2. One who makes use of indecent raillery. 
 
 * 3. Buffoonery, scurrility. 
 
 " Cluscd nitli luumiuery and buffo'n." 
 
 CuWitr : Proffret* uf Krror, 153. 
 
 B, As adj.: Pert^iining to or characteristic 
 of a butloon. 
 
 " Next her Ui« buffoon ape." 
 
 DruUen : Hind & Panthrr, i, 53. 
 
 • buffoon-bird, 5. The Numidiau Crane 
 
 (^AntliTOiioidcs vinjo). 
 
 buffoon-like, a. k adv. Like a buffoon. 
 
 * biif-foon', v.t. & 2. [BoFTooN, $.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To make ridiculous. 
 
 •■ Kpllglon. nmtter of the l>e3t, highest, truest, hem- 
 oar, declined, buffoon/'d, expo&ed aa ridiculous. "— 
 Olunvitle: .Serm., ix. *4;i. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To act or play the part of a 
 butfoon. 
 
 buf-foon'-er-y", s. [Fr. bmifonerie.] 
 
 1. The art or jirofe^sion of a buffoon. 
 
 2. Indecent or low jests and tricks ; scur- 
 rility. 
 
 " The carnival was at ita height, and so 
 Were alt kinds ol buffuanfru and dresa." 
 
 tiijron : Ui-'i'po, V. 21. 
 
 buf-foon'-ing, pr. par., a .k s. [Buffoon, v.] 
 A. k B. As pr. par. £ particiincd adj. : (See 
 tlie verb.) 
 
 " Let not BO mean a htyle your muse debase. 
 But le.irn (r.nii P.utlrr the b'iff.omu>j gnice." 
 Sir jr. Soanir'f and Drt/deni Art of Port ry. 
 
 C As siibst. : The act of behaving like a 
 buffoon, buffoonerj'. 
 
 ■' Lpave your hfffnonhrg nnd lylncr: I am not in 
 huiiiour to bear it ' ^Drj/dcn : A mphilryon, 
 
 t buf-foon'-ish, a. [Eng. buffoon ; -isA.] Like 
 a buHoou. {Blair.) 
 
 t buf-foon'-ism, s. [Eng. buffoon; and suffix 
 -ism.\ The coiidui;t or procedure of a butloun, 
 buffoonery. (^Minsheu.) 
 
 t biif-foon'-ize, v.i. [From Kng. hnffaon, s.. 
 and suffix -i-e.] To ploy the buffoon. {Min- 
 sheu.) 
 
 * biif-foon'-lj?, n. [Eng. buffoon; -hi.'\ Like 
 a butfoon, riiaraoterislic or suitable for a 
 buffoon ; low, scurrilous. 
 
 •' Such men bi-oome fit only tor tojt and trifles, for 
 aplnh trlcl<« and '•nff-wnl]/ 'iiiicvvint." — Ooodtnan : 
 H'uU. Et) CuT^ference, It. I- 
 
 ba«to.«. 7'L [BuFr(2), s..n. 3.] 
 
 biif-iy, (t- [From buff, a. A s, (q.v.).] 
 
 M>-L : Of a buff colour ; consisting of what 
 is medically called bvff (q.v.). 
 
 buflV-COat, n. A laypf of flbrine nt the 
 top of llie (oiijitdum. foinied on bt.iod drawn 
 from the veins of a patient during severe in- 
 flammafion. Hud especially during i>h-urisy. 
 The term Iniify is aiii'lird to it bci-jiuse the 
 red coriMisclcs beinp of heavier specillc gravity 
 full to the bottom, leaving the lij;htercoloured 
 on the top. The butfy-c<w(t vjiries from less 
 than one line to 0110 or two Im-hea iu thick- 
 ness. It is called also &i(/nnd size. 
 
 bu'-fo, s. [Lat. hufo = a toad.] 
 
 ZooL: A genus of Biitrachians, the type o< 
 the faunlv iiujunidct (q.v.). The body is in- 
 flated, the skin warty, the liind feet of mode- 
 rate length, the jaws without teeth, the nose 
 rounded. Tlu-ro nro numerous species widely 
 distrit)iited thnmyliout flio world, wmie uf 
 tbem bt'in;; very cunmion in the United States, 
 They art; anion;; tbe mo^t harmlesa uf auimals^ 
 while uselul as iusect destroyerd. [Toaii.] 
 
 bu fo'-ni-a, s. [Buffonia.] 
 
 bu-fon -i-dce, s, pi. [From Lat &u/b=atoad, 
 
 and fern, pi. suffix -idm.) 
 
 Zool. : A family of Batrachians. They are 
 distinguished from the Pipida; by Iheir pos- 
 se.ssiiig a wcll-devrloped tnn^'tie. and from the 
 Raiiida; (Frogs) by the absence of teeth. 
 
 bu'-fon-ite, s. [Lat. I>»/o = a toad.] Literally 
 toad-stnne ; a name given to tlie l^ossil teeth 
 and jialatal bones of fishes belonging to the 
 family of Pycnodonts (Hack teeth), whose re- 
 mains occur abundantly in the oolitic and 
 chalk formations. The term bvfonite, like 
 those of " serpent's eyes," "batracbites." and 
 " erapaudines." by which they are also known, 
 refei-s to the vulvar notion that those organ- 
 isms were originally f'-rmcd in the heads of 
 serpents, frogs, and toads, 
 
 bug (1\ bilgge, s. k o. [In Dan. bo'ggelvvs 
 — (bug-lou.'.e) = the insect called a bug ; WeL 
 hw.t = a hobgoblin; bu-gan=a. bugbear, a 
 hoi 'goblin ; bu'gwth=U) threaten, to scare, 
 from bw—Q. tlireat. terror, a bugbear; Ir. k 
 Gael, bocan — a bugbear; Ir. j-wcfca = an elf, 
 a sprite, Puck (.ShaI.esp. : Midsummer Wight's 
 Dvrmn. ii. 1., 40, HS ; iv. 1. (i9 ; v. 438, 442). 
 Li. Muhratta bagiil =■ a bugbear, a boggle.] 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1, Ordi.^ary Language: 
 
 • 1. Of terrifying objects : An object of terror, 
 a bugbear (q.v.), (Lit. <t/f7.) 
 
 " Matrimony hath euer been a hlacke bugfie in their 
 Biiiatjoyt; and chnrche." — Bale : Votaryex (I'rel-) 
 {llichartUon.) 
 
 2. Of insects, whether amtemptibU or an- 
 noying : 
 
 (1) Of eonUmjiihle insects: Any insect of 
 diminutive size, or in other ways contemptible. 
 
 " Do not all aa much ami more wonder at OikJ's rare 
 workmnn'tltiP in the.iiit. the p.:orrsl fci-i? that trft-i'S. 
 as in Itie l'igg/.-sl elephant."— /J'-s^ri; Xaamun the 
 Syrian, p 74, 
 
 (2) Of annmiing insects: The bed-bug (Ci'mer 
 lectularius). [II, ] Its unattractive form and 
 manner of life are too well known to require 
 description. The eggs, which are white, are 
 deposited in the beginning of summer. 1 liey 
 are ;^liied to the crevices of bedsteads or 
 furniture, or to the walls of rooms. Before 
 houses existed, the bug probably lived under 
 the bark of trees. 
 
 (.3) Any similar insect. 
 
 •■ Yet let me flup this biiu with cHded winc^. 
 This iMiinUal child ol dirt which stinks auJ sting>. 
 Pove : Prul to isatire*. iii, 309: 
 
 n. Zoology: 
 
 1. The Kni^lish name of the genus Cimex, to 
 which the bed-bug [A. I. 2 (2)] belongs. 
 
 2. The English name of the family Cimieidse, 
 of which Cimex is the tyi>e. 
 
 3. The English name of the sub-order Ho- 
 leroptera, one of two ranked under the order 
 Hemiptei-ft or Uhyncota. Most of the spe- 
 cies essentially resemble the bed-bug, except 
 that they have wings. Some suck the blood 
 of animals, and others subsist on vegetil>le 
 juices. Not a few sjiecies are beautiful, but 
 many have the same unpleasant smell which 
 emanates from the bed-bug. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to bugs, de- 
 signed to destroy bugs. 
 
 •1 Obvious comi>ounds ; Bug-destroyer, bu^ 
 powder. 
 
 bug-agaric, s. An agaric or mushroom 
 which used to be smeared over bedsteads to 
 desti'*>y bugs. (^Vior.) 
 
 biig (2), • bougo, s. k a. [Bidce.J 
 
 bug-skin, s. A lamb's skin dressed. 
 
 " . . . . line hiimlri:th6u:;Miinej . . ." ~Aet. lkn:k 
 Cone- A. H.n, \\ VJ't. 
 
 ■bfig.a. [Bio.l (^fore: Song o/the Soul, pi. a.^ 
 b!v, ii., ch, iii., § «3.) 
 
 bii er'-a-bo, s. [From Eng. bug (1), (q.v.) ; and 
 (h>(ii!v.).] a bugbear. 
 
 ■• For all the bu^nhoei to fright you.'— Uopd: ChU 
 Chut. { h'ieh'inUt.n. ) 
 
 boll, h6^: poilt, i6^\rU ca!, 90!!, chorus, 9liin, benph; go, efom; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, ^enophon, eylst. -ins» 
 -olan, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -flon, -f Ion - zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shiis. -ble. He, .s:.. = b^l, f^
 
 74S 
 
 bugasine— Buhl 
 
 bug'-a-sine. s. [From Fr. bo-cusin = a kind 
 of tifie'bucknim resembling tatteU, also cal- 
 limanco. (Cotgrave).^ A name for calico. 
 
 [Bl'CKASV.] 
 
 ■' Ragtsinet or calHco 15 ells the piece— to."— ^afet. 
 A. 167 '. 
 
 bug'-bane (1), s. [From Eng. hug ; and 6anc.] 
 A name given in America to Cimicifuga, a 
 plant of the order Ranunculacese (Crowfoots). 
 It is called in EngLind bugwnrt. 
 
 biig'-bane (2), ». [A cormiition of hog-hean 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 bug-bear, s. & a. [From Eng. bug (I) = an 
 objert of teiTor (q.v.); aiid hear = the animal 
 30 called.] 
 
 A. As suhstantive : A spectre or hobgoblin ; 
 any frightful object, especially one which, 
 being boldly confronted, vanishes away. 
 [Biio(I).] {Lit. £ Jig.) 
 
 " Invasion was the f>ugbear with which the court 
 tried to Crighteu the oatiou.' — Macautay : Bat. Eng., 
 cb. xxiii. 
 
 B. As adjective: TerrifyiDg. 
 
 " . . . . such bugbear thou^Ws" —Locke. 
 
 •bug -bear, vt. [From hiighmr^ s. (q.v.).] 
 To frighten with idle phantoms. {Abraliam 
 King.) 
 
 * buge (1), s. [BofGH.] (Story of Gen. and 
 Exod., 2,060.) 
 
 • bage (2), s. [Budge, s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bfig'-ga-low, s. [Mah. hagala.] 
 
 N"ut. : An East India coasting- vessel with 
 
 ODt^ :in-t and a lateen sail, which iiavi^:ites 
 
 BUGQAL.OW. 
 
 the Indian seas from the Gulf of Cutch. It 
 was in existence as early as the time of Alex- 
 ander the Great. [BUDGEROW.] (Journ. Roy. 
 Aiial. Soc, i. 12, 13.) 
 
 •bugge, s. [Bug (1), s.] A bugbear. [Bog- 
 garde.] 
 
 • bug-ge, * bug-gen. v.t. & i. [A.S. hycgan, 
 bycgmii.] [Bl'Y.] To buy. 
 
 "Ac vnder his secret seel treuthe sent hem a lettre 
 That they shuJde bung'' Iwld^ly ' 
 
 Piert t'lotffinan : VU., viL 24. 
 
 biig'-ger, s. [Fr. Bongre, bougre = (1) {Bougre), 
 the name of certain so-called heretics, the 
 Bulgarians or Paulicians, some of whom 
 passing into Western Euiope were supposed 
 to have originated or beconje identified with 
 the Albigenses. (2) One guilty of sodomy. No 
 proof exists of the truth of the imputation 
 conveyed in the etymologj- that members of 
 the Bulgarian sect were ever guilty of the 
 crime against nature. [Paulician.] 
 
 1. Uae guilty ol buggery (q.v.). 
 
 2. A low, vile wretch. (Very loio and vulgar.) 
 
 bug-ger-^, 5. [From O. Fr. hougrerie, hogre- 
 rie = heresy.] [Bugger.] Sodomy. (Black- 
 stone.) 
 
 bfig-gi-uess, s. [Eng. buggy ; suffix -ness.'] 
 The state of being infested with bugs. (John- 
 son.) 
 
 bilg'-gy» a. [Eng. hug; -3/.] Infested with 
 
 bugs. (Johnson.) 
 
 biig'-gy* s. & a. (Etymology doubtful.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Vehicles: A light four-wheeled vehicle, 
 having a single seat. The top. when it has 
 
 one, is of the calash kind. In this case it is 
 commonly known as a top-buggy. 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds.) 
 
 buggy-boat, s. a boat having a provi- 
 sion for the attiichment of wheels, so as to be 
 converted into a land vehicle. 
 
 buggy-cultivator, s. 
 
 Agriculture : A machine called a cultivator, 
 having wheels and a seat so that the person 
 may ride. 
 
 buggy-plough, s. A plough having 
 usually several jiluughs attached to a single 
 fhime, and having a seat for the ploughman, 
 who rides and drives. 
 
 buggy-top, s. 
 
 Veh icks : The calash top of the single-seated 
 vehicle known as a buggy. 
 
 *buglie,s. [Bough.] 
 
 biight (gh guttural). 5. [Bought.] A pen in 
 which ewes are milked. (Scotch. ) 
 
 bugbt (gh guttural), v.f. [From bught, s. 
 (q.v.).] To collect sheep into the pen to be 
 niilked. 
 
 bu'ght - in (j]h guttural), pr. par. & a. 
 
 [BuoHT, v.] 
 
 bughtln-tlme, s. Scotch for the time of 
 collecting tlie sheep in the pens to be milked. 
 
 ■' When o'er the liill the eastern star. 
 Tells bughtin-time is near, iny Jo." 
 
 Burns : Hy ain kind dearie, ! 
 
 * bu'-^-ard, s. [From Ital. bugiardo = a liar ; 
 
 from bugiardo = false.] A liar. 
 
 " Like an egregious bugiard. he is here quite out of 
 the truth."~tfac*c(.- Li/e of Archbishop )Vtllia>ns, 
 pt L. p. 71. (Trench: On somt Deficiencies in our 
 Eng. DicU.V- &3,) 
 
 • bug-larde, s. [From "Wei. hwg, hwgan = a 
 liobgobliQ.] The same as Bug (1) (q.v.). 
 
 "Bugge or buglarde. Maurus, Ductus." — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 bu'-gle (O, *bu-gel, *bu-gele, *bu-glll. 
 * bou-gle, • bow-gle {Eng.), boo-gle 
 
 {North of Englaiul dial), • bOW-glC, *boW- 
 gill (Scotch), s. [Frnm O. Fr. bugle; Lat. 
 buculus = a young bullock or steer ; bucula = 
 a heifer. ] A kind of wild ox. 
 
 " He beareth azure, a huffe. Or some call it a buffili, 
 and describe it to be like au oxe." — Jt. Holme: Acad., 
 II. ix-. p. 170. 
 
 " These are the beastes which ye shall eat of. oxen, 
 shepe. and gootes, hert, roo. and bng'e [now rendered 
 fallow deer.] Deut. xiv. 4, b.'—PhiUips: World of 
 Words. 
 
 bu-gle (2) (Eng.), bu'-gle, * bu'-gll, * bu - 
 
 giU {Scotch), s. & a. [A contraction ofbngle- 
 horn =■ the horn of a bugle, i.e., of the wild-ox 
 so called. [Bugle (1). J (Skeat. ).] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. Of things bent or curved: Spec. — 
 •(1) The head of a bishop's crozier, (2) the 
 handle of a kettle, (3) the handle of a basket. 
 
 2. Of Tmisicalinstrunieyits : 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 (a) A small hunting-horn. [Bugle-horn.] 
 
 " Or hang my bugle in an invisible baldrick." 
 
 Shakesp. : Much Ado, L X. 
 
 (&) A treble instrument of brass or copper, 
 differing from the 
 trumpet ill having 
 a shorter and m- 're 
 conical tube, with 
 a less expanded 
 bell. It is played 
 with a cupped 
 mouth-piece. In 
 the original form 
 it is the signal-horn 
 for the infantry, as 
 the tTumpet is for the cavalry. 
 of Music.) 
 
 " Oiir bugles sang trace for the night-cloud had lowered." 
 Campbell : The :<oldier's Dream 
 
 (2) Figuratively : The shrill sounding wind. 
 
 " Pa bustunuslie Boreas his buuili blew 
 The dere fuU derae doun in the dalis drew." 
 
 Doug ■ I'irgil. 281, 17. 
 
 35. As adjective : (See the compounds ) 
 Wi Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Bugle-blnst (Scoft : Lord of the Isles, vi. 4) ; 
 bugle-call (Scott : IVar Song of the Royal Edin- 
 burgh Light Dragoons); and bugU-clang (Scott : 
 Rokeby, vi. 34). 
 
 bugle -coralline, s. Farcimia Jistulosa, 
 a zooj-liyte of the family Flustridae. It is 
 
 (Grove's Diet. 
 
 dichotomous, the joints lengthened, cylindri- 
 cal, witli lozengi'-shaped impressed cells. Its 
 height is from two to three inches, its diametei 
 the twentieth of an inch or less. 
 
 bugle-hom,s. [Eng. bugle-horn. InGer. 
 mil. bugrl-hom. Originally the horn of the 
 bugle -ox.] 
 
 1. The musical instrument described above. 
 
 * 2. A horn of a similar shajie used for 
 quaffing wine. 
 
 " And driuketh of his bugle-horn the wine." 
 
 Chaucer: Th<^ Prankleiner Tate, ll.SSS, 
 
 * bugle-rod, s. A bishop's crozier. 
 (Stainn (f Barrett.) 
 
 bu'-gle (3). • bue-gle, s. [Low Lat. bugolus 
 = an ornament, stiittd by Muratori tu have 
 been worn by the ladies of Placentia, A.D. 
 1388. (Wedgwood.) Ger. biigel = a bent j-ieee 
 of metal or wood. Skeat considers hugle a 
 dimin. from M.H. Ger. bouc, bouch = an arm- 
 let; A. a. bedg = &R armlet, neck ornament, 
 &c.] 
 
 A. As substantive: A long, slender glase 
 bead ; sometimes arranged in ornamental forms 
 and attached to various articles of ladies' 
 wearing apparel 
 
 " I wonne her with a gyrdle of gelt 
 EmboBt with buegle about the belt." 
 
 Spenser : Shep. CaL, U. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Literally: Consistingof glass beads. [A] 
 
 " Bugle bracelet, necklace amber. 
 Perfume for a lady's chamber." 
 
 Shakesp. : ifinter'a Tale. Iv. 4 (Song). 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hatr, 
 Your tiugle eyebaUs, nor your cheek of cream. 
 That can entame uiy siiihta to your wor hip." 
 
 Ibid. : .is you Like ft, lU. & 
 
 bugle-lace, s. Lace on which bugles are 
 sewn. 
 
 bu'-gle 1 4), s. [Apparently corrupted from 
 Lat. hugiilo or bugula, this again sometimes 
 confounded with biit/Zcrisitm = bugloss, which 
 the plant fairly resembles.] 
 
 1. The English name of Ajuga, a genus of 
 plants belonging to the order Lamiacese, or 
 Labiates. [Ajuua.] 
 
 2. The same as Bugle-weed. 
 
 bugle-weed, s The name given in 
 America to a labiate plant^the Lycopus vir- 
 
 bu'-gloss, s.ka. [In Fr. huglos; Ital. b^ighssa; 
 Lat, Ouglossos or huglossi =a plant, the Atu 
 chusa italica (?) ; Gr. fiovy\<oa-uo<: (bouglossos) ; 
 from povs (hous) = an ox, and yAwtro-a (glossa) 
 = the tongue, which the long, rough leaves 
 faintly resemble.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : A name for several plants 
 belonging to the order Boraginaceae (Borage- 
 worts). Spec. — 
 1. Echinm vulgare. [Viper's bugloss.] 
 2 Lycop<is arvemis, more fully called the 
 Small or Wild Bugloss. It is very hispid, 
 and has bright blue flowers. 
 
 3. An Alkanet(^"c/ius(i ojncinalis). 
 
 4. Helminthia echiodes. (Britten £ Holland.^ 
 «" Viper's Buglo^: [So called from being of 
 
 old believed to be of use against the bite of 
 serpents.] The genus Echium. The E. vul- 
 gare, or Common, and the E. violaceum, or 
 Purple-flowered Viper's Bugloss, occur in 
 Britain. The latter is a rare plant found in 
 Jersey, while the former is not uncommon. 
 Its stem is hispid with tubercles, and its 
 large blue flowers, with protruding sUmiiia, 
 are arranged in a compound spike or panicle. 
 
 B. As adjective: [Bugloss Cowslip.] 
 
 bugloss cowslip, s. 
 
 1. A plant, rulmonaria o^fficinalis. 
 
 2. Pulmonariaangustifolium, 
 
 biig'-WOrt, $. [Eng. bug; and A.S. wyri^ 
 wort, an herb,] The English name of Ci- 
 micifuga, a genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Ranunculacea;. or Crowfoots. [CiMici- 
 FUG.\.] It is called also S-sakeroot (q.v.). 
 
 Bubl. 5. & a. [Named from Andre Buhl or 
 Boule, an Italian, who was born in 164'J. He 
 died in 17a2 ; lived in France in the reign o! 
 Louis XIV., and made the work since culled 
 aftt.'rhmi.J 
 
 l&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, WQlf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so, oe = e. ey=a. au = ltw.
 
 buhr~buk8um 
 
 749 
 
 buhl-sail^, s. A saw resembling a frame 
 or buw-saw in having the thin blade strained 
 Id a frame. 
 
 buhl-WCi'k, s. Artistic work in dark- 
 colorirt'd un toise-shell or wood, inlaid with 
 bnuss au'i. ornamented with the graver. 
 
 buhr i [Burr.] 
 
 buhr-stone, s. [Burrstone.] 
 
 • bulck, j'ret. [Beck, v.] Conrtesied. 
 
 "The laaa fiAid tinme her coni{)1iiiieiit ami btiick." 
 Jiuts : lU-U'nore, p. 66. \,Jamie)iun.) 
 
 • bulge, V. i 
 
 bow. 
 
 [A.S. hugan=.tQ bend.] To 
 
 " I tiate tliralilome, yet man I buige oud bek " 
 ArbiUhnot : Maitland Poemt, p. ISO. {Jamieitm.) 
 
 • bulk. • buke. pTet. [A.S. hdc, pret. of hacan 
 = to Imke.] Baked. 
 *' Wftld ImUl one Itoll of flour quhen that Bcho buik." 
 Ounbar: Maitland Povm$, p. 7J. (Jamleion.) 
 
 bulk, buke» s. [Book.] A book, (Scotch.) 
 
 t The bulk: The Bible. 
 % To tiike the bulk: To perform family wor- 
 ship- 
 
 bulk-lare, s. Book-learning. 
 
 buik-leard. book-Iear'd, 
 
 learnird. {Srotch.) 
 
 " I in no book-lear'd.' 
 A. yU'ol : I'oemt. p. 
 
 [Scotch.) 
 a. Book- 
 
 (Jamlesoii.) 
 
 buUd, ' beld-en, * bxld-en» " buld-en. 
 *bund'-en« *bylde (u silent) U'ret. and 
 pa. par. •buihied. built, * bull, * bitlte), v.t. & i. 
 A.S. byldan. from bold = a dwelling ; mg. with 
 O.Sw.6i/'ja = to build; 60/, 6oZe=a house; Dan. 
 hoi ; Icel. bbJe ~ a farm ; byle, bceli = a house.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To eref!t an edifice on the ground by 
 uniting various materials into a regular struc- 
 ture . 
 
 "Ue bildedea. citee."—WickUffe : OeneHs, iv. 17. 
 
 2. To construct or frame a fabric of any 
 kind. 
 
 " Tlie desirability of batlding rigged turret ships for 
 lea-Koing purpuses," — Brit. Quarterly Rev., January. 
 1873. p. 112. 
 
 " The earlier vovaRers fancied that the coral-buildlng 
 animals liistiiicllvely bniU up their great circles to 
 fttrurd theiiiselves protection In the inner pJirta."— 
 Darwin: Voyaga Round the World (ed. 1370). ch. xx., 
 p. 400. 
 
 3. To construct a nest. 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To construct, frame, or form. 
 
 "The Lord God bildedo the rib . . . into a woman." 
 — Wieklife : UetieiUii. 22. {Purvey.) 
 
 2. To raise or bring into existence anything 
 OB any ground or foundation ; to found. 
 
 " Love buill ou beauty, soon as beautj', dies." Donne. 
 
 t 3, To compose, put together. 
 
 "Himselt to slug and build the lofty rhyme." 
 
 AlHion: Lyridnt, v. IL 
 
 •4. To strengthen, establish, conform (fre- 
 quently with the adverb vp.) 
 
 (1) Of persons : 
 
 " I commend vuu to God, and to the word of hla 
 grnce, which Is aulo to build you up."—Act$ xx. 32. 
 
 (2) Of things : 
 
 "The Lord doth build up Jerusalem."— /**, cxlvll 2. 
 
 • B. liejlexively : To establish, strcngtlieu. 
 
 C. Intransitive : 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To exercise the art or science of a builder 
 or architect. 
 
 *' To bnltd, to iilunt, whatever you Intend, 
 To roar th« Culiuun, or th« arch to Uud." Pope. 
 
 2. To construct a nest. 
 
 " Bryddcx busken to bylde." 
 tiir Uuwai/ne arid the Green Knight, 609. 
 "aparrowi must not bulfd in hka houso-eavea."— 
 ShaKetp.: itt'i*. /or Motu., ill. 2, 
 IL Figuntlively: 
 1, To ground oneself on ; to depend, rest on. 
 
 "Some build Mtbcr upon the abnulng of othem, and 
 
 Butting trick* uiion tliem. tliaii upon sounditeu of 
 leiT own i>rot.-iKdiiigs '—BttootL 
 •2. To live, dwell. 
 
 % Crabb thus di.stinguishrs between tn huild, 
 to erect, and io constnii-t ;— "The word build by 
 distinction ex]iresses the purjioso of the action, 
 erect ludieates the modo of the action ; con- 
 struct indicates contrivance in the action. 
 
 Wliat is built is employed for the purpose of 
 receiving, retaining, or confining ; what is 
 erected is j>laced in an elevated situation ; what 
 is constructed i.s put together with ingenuity. 
 All that is built may be said to be erft'r«/ or 
 constructed ; but all that is erected or constructed 
 is not said to be bu itt ; likewise what is erected 
 is mostly cojistructcd, though not vice versA. 
 We build from necessity ; we erect for ornr-- 
 ment ; we construct for utilityand couv^nienee. 
 Houses are built, monuments er:(^fcd, machines 
 are constructed." {Crail: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 build, "blld, *buld, "bylde.s. [Build, t.] 
 1. The form, style, or mode of construction ; 
 figure, 
 
 * 2. A building, edifice, structure. 
 
 " Bryng me to thatbygly butde." 
 
 Karly Eng. Allil. Poenu ; Pearl, 901. 
 
 build '-er, 5. & a. [Eng. build; -er.] 
 
 A. An siibst. : One wlio builds. 
 
 " But what we Rain'd In skill we lost In strength. 
 Our Oiiildert were with want of gciiiua curail" 
 
 DrijUrn: Epistle to Mr. Congreve, 12.ia 
 
 B. As adj. : Fitted for building; of use In 
 building. 
 
 "The builder Cake, sole king of forresta all." 
 
 S/ieiUcr: P. Q., L, L B, 
 
 ^ Used largely in composition, as boat- 
 builder, carriaije-builder, &c. 
 
 builder *S-Jack, s. A kind of scaffold 
 whi(;h is supported on a window-sill and 
 agninst the w:iU and extends outv.-.irdly, to 
 enable a workman to stand outside while re- 
 pairing or painting. 
 
 build'-ing, * beld-lnre, * bild-lnge, 
 "bild-ynge, ^buld-inge, pr. par., a., 
 &5. [Build, v.] 
 
 A. &B, ..45 7)r. par. £partic. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As s'itbsta7itive : 
 
 1. The act of constructing or erecting. 
 
 ipende It." — Langland : P. 
 
 " Busy with hewing and building ~ 
 Longfellow: Cmtrlihlp qf Miles S/andish. vlii. 
 
 2. The art, science, or profession of a builder. 
 
 3. That which is built ; a fabric, an erection, 
 an edifice. 
 
 "Amont; the great variety of ancient coins which I 
 saw at Rome. I could not but take particular notice of 
 Bucb as relate to any of the buildings or statues that 
 are still extant." — Addiion. 
 
 building-act, s. An act regulating the 
 construction of buildings. The Building Acts 
 7 & 8 Vict., c. 84. and 9& 10 Vict , c. 5, &c.. 
 are ciontined in their operation to London and 
 its vicinity. 
 
 building-block« s. 
 
 Shipbuilding : One of the temporary struc- 
 tures resting upon the slip and supporting 
 the keel of a ship wliile building. 
 
 building-lease, s. A lease of land for 
 a teini of years, the lessee covenanting to 
 ereet cert;iin buildings upon it. 
 
 building -moTer, s. A heavy truck on 
 k-wheel, used in iuo\ing 
 
 wide tia 
 
 rollrr 
 houses, 
 
 building-place, s. A place in which to 
 build a nest ; a nesting-place. 
 
 "A small green parrot iConurus murinua), with a 
 Krey breast, apiicars to prefer the tall trees on the is- 
 lands to any (■tlni' situation for its building-plncc "— 
 /mra-in : I'lii/uj/o Ji»unU th« IKortd (uewed., 1S70), ch, 
 viL, p. 138. 
 
 building-slip, s. 
 
 Shipwrighting : A yard prepared for ship- 
 building. 
 
 building society, $. A j..int-stoek 
 Boijciy imiuMhil:: lis nn-tiiljers under certain re- 
 NdiitiniiH to build oi' |iuieliHCie, out of a tuud 
 raiaed among them by periodical subscriptions. 
 
 • bulla, v.t. k i. [Boil.] 
 
 built. • bult, pa. par., a., & ». [Build, v.] 
 A. A: B, As pa. jtar. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 (Lit. d- Jig.) 
 
 "Ho Is tall, well and athletically butU."^Daily 
 Tetci/raph, Um. 1. \MS. 
 
 *C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The form, style, or genera] figure of :i 
 structnio (imw reitjaued by build). 
 
 " As la the built, bo dlfTereut la the Qght." 
 
 Dry den. 
 
 2. A Species or class of conetruction. 
 
 "There Is hardlv any country which has so Uttl* 
 shipping OS Ireland : the reitsou muat be, the si^rcitj 
 of liuiber |>roper for this baUt."— Temple. 
 
 ^ Used largely in composition, as bride- 
 buiJt, clinler-built, kalf-buiU, &.c. 
 
 built-beam, s. 
 
 Carp. : A beam or girder formed of several 
 pieces of timber, fitted and bolted, orstrai-ped 
 togetlier, in order to obtain one of a greater 
 Htn-ngfh than is usually obtainable in one 
 bulk of timber. (Gwitt.) 
 
 built-rib» s. 
 
 Carpentry: An arched beam made of 
 parallel plank laid edgewise and bolted to- 
 gether. 
 
 built-up, a. A term used of masts made 
 of pieces and hooped ; and of eannon having 
 an inner core and outer reinforcements. 
 
 biiird'-ly, a. [Burdly.] (Scotch.) 
 
 "buise, s. [Etym. doubtful. From O. Eng. 
 bxi ysh = bush (?).] A bush, a tree (?J, a gallows. 
 To shoot the buise : To be hanged. 
 
 * buisshfS. [Bush.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 "buist (1), • buste, * boost, * boosto. 
 
 * boj^Ste, s. ['I he same as boist('2), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit.: 
 
 (1) A box, 
 
 " The Mnister of the money sail answer for all gold 
 and «iluer, . . . and put it in his 6uijr."-ya. //., Part 
 1151, c. 33. U (ed. l&6«ij. 
 
 (2) A brand or mark set upon sheep or 
 cattle by their owner. (Scott.) 
 
 2. Fig. : The distinctive characteristic of a 
 fraternity. 
 
 " He is not of the brotherhood of Saint Mary's — at 
 least he hits not the bui^t of these black cattle. "— 
 Scull: Atonmlery, ch. xxlv. 
 
 buist (2). s. [The same as Eng. bxisk (?J 
 (Scotch).! An aiticle of female dress, inteudeo 
 to give fulness to the figure. 
 
 b&lst, v.t. [From buist (1) s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To box, in the sense of enclosing in a box 
 or shutting up. (Generally with np.) 
 
 " This bannf and blaidrj* buigtt up all my bees," 
 Montgomerie : MS. Chron. S. P., iii. 60a 
 
 2, To brand or mark sheep or cattle. 
 
 * buist-ows, a. [BoisToos.] 
 
 * buit, 5. [Gael, bnite =: n firebrand (Sftnw); 
 Ir. brute = fire (Lhuyd and O'Brien.) (Jamit- 
 soji.).] A match for a firelock. 
 
 "... there were no lighted buirg among the moa- 
 quetry "—Oen UailUe : Letter. U. 275. 
 
 ' buitb, s. [Booth.] A shop. (Scotch.) 
 
 bU'ith-hJiv-er, s. [From Scotch huith — a 
 booth ; Eng. have, and suffix -er.] A keeper 
 of a booth or shop. 
 
 * buit'-ing, 5. [Booty.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " Kansoiuies. buifiitgr*. rayatug of taxes, impute 
 tiou».'— Act I J a. 17. (1^7;;), c. bo. 
 
 * buk (1), 5. [Buck (-2).] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 buk (2), buke, s. [Book.] (.ccoteA.) 
 
 buke-muslin, s [Book-m';slin.] 
 bilk -a-sy, biik -kc-s^, s. [Buckasik.] 
 
 * buk-hid, * buk-hud, s. 
 
 a liurk, a he-gr^at ; hvfrud 
 
 piul':il>ly bliijdman's butt'. 
 
 •• Sii day by day scho plaid with me bul- hud." 
 li-nmatyn« .US. Chron. S, P. ill. 237. {Jmuicson.) 
 
 * bukk, v.t. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Ger. bocken 
 
 = to butt.] To incite, to instigate. 
 
 " Sym to half l>argAtn cuhl not bllu 
 lint 6uUi( Will on w.-ir," 
 
 Evergreen, iL 161. at It. 
 
 * bukkc, s. [Buck (li).] 
 
 * bukkos-liome. s. A buck's horn. 
 % T'-i lilnve the bukkcs home: To cmploj 
 oneself in any useless auiusemeut 
 
 b&k -kum, s. [Bukkum or wukkum. name of 
 the wend in some of the languages of India.) 
 
 bukkum-WOOd, s. The wood of CeestU- 
 piniu Saj'puu. It is used as a dye-stull. 
 
 buk shcesh, buk shish, s. [BAKsnisn.] 
 
 * buk sum, ' bilk some, ' bouk -siim, 
 
 * biUk - some. a. [Buxum.] 
 
 [From Sw. bock = 
 = head.] A game. 
 
 boU, h6^; p<Silt. j6^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, prem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = £ 
 -oion, -tlan — sh^iu -tlon, -slon-shun; -(ton, -^lon - zhiiu. -clous, -tlous. -sious-shus. -ble, -gle, A;c. = bel, g^
 
 760 
 
 bul— bulker 
 
 'bul{l), s. [Bole. J 
 
 " bul (2). 3. [Bull.] 
 
 bul (3). s. [Heb. & Phen. "ra (Bul) = (l) rain, (2) 
 the rainy month ; from ^T (yahal) = to flow 
 copiously.] The eighth month of the Jewish 
 year. (1 Kings vi. 38.) 
 
 biilb, 5. & o. (Ill Fr. hulhe: Sp . Port.. & Itil. 
 
 buibo; from L;it,. biilbus ; Gt. ^o\^6^ (bolbos) = 
 a certain bulbous plant.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Onlinaiy Language: 
 
 1. In the same sense as II. 1. (q.v.). 
 
 2. A I'rotiiberanre shaped more or less like 
 a bulb, as tlie bulb of a chronometer. 
 
 " If we cousider the bulb or ball of Um eye." — Saif. 
 
 n. Techitically : 
 
 1. Botany : A scaly body, fonned at or 
 beiiLMth the surface of the ground, sending 
 roots downward from its lower part and a stem 
 upw;irds from its centre. It propagates itself 
 by developing new bulbs in the axils of the 
 8C*desof wh>L-hitisformed. There are twokiiids 
 
 ILUiS (rkdhced). 
 1. Tunii.-ated lii.b. Hyacinth. 2- Section of ditt.i. 
 3. Sculybulb, LU) (L. (uttuic^.m). 4 Sectiuii of ditto. 
 
 of bulbs : (1) a tnnicated bnlb, literally a coated 
 bidb, that is, a bulb furnished with a tunic or 
 covering of scales, the outer series of which is 
 tliin and membranous, example, the onion ; 
 and (2) a naked bnlb, or one in which the outer 
 scales are not membranous and united, but 
 distinct and fleshy like the inuer ones, ex- 
 ample, the lilies. The so-called solid bulb of 
 the crocus is, properly speaking, not a bulb at 
 all, but an underground stem with buds upon 
 it, technically called a corm [CoRsrj. wht're;i3 
 a jiroi'er bull) is analogous not to an under- 
 ground stem but to a bud only. 
 
 2, Hurt.: Bulbs placed in water tend to 
 rot ; tliey flourish best when lixed in very 
 light soil or even in the air an inch above 
 water. Into which their roots enter. They 
 should have abundance of light. 
 
 B. As adjective : [Bulb-tuber.J 
 
 bulb-tuber, bulbo-tuber, s. A corm. 
 
 bulb, r.i. [From bulb, s. (q.v.),] To take or 
 possess the form of a bulb. 
 
 " BiiliiinQ out in fl^Ture of a sphere." 
 
 Colton : Wonders o/the Peiike (1661). p. IL 
 
 Dulb-a'-9e-uus, a [From Lai bnlbacens.) 
 Pertaiinng to a bulb, bulbous. (Johnson.) 
 
 b^b'-ar, a. [Eng, bulb; -or.] Pertaining to 
 the "bulbus" specially so called— i.e., to the 
 Medulla oblongata. 
 
 bulbar paralysis, s. Myelitis bitlbi 
 acnta, acute inflammation of the medulla 
 oblongata, with difficulty of swallowing and 
 speaking, and considerable affection of tlio 
 extremities. The chronic form is characterised 
 by muscular paralysis of the tongue, sift 
 palate, lips, pharynx, and larrax, which den\ e 
 their nervous supply primarily from the bul- 
 bus, fVom atro]tliy of the grey nuclei in the 
 floor of the fourth ventricle. {Erb. Ztenuisen : 
 Cyclop, of Pract. o/ Med., London, 1878.) 
 
 bulbed, a. [Eng bnlb; and suffix -€ff.] Having 
 thr tignre of a bulb, swelling into a sphere at 
 the lower piut. 
 
 t bul'-ber-ry, bull'-ber-ry, s. (From bttU 
 ^\), and berry.] The fruit of Vaccinium M yr- 
 lilltis. [Bilberry,] 
 
 bulb-ir-er-OUS,a. (In Vr.bulbi/ei-e. From 
 
 Lat bu?d«s (q.v.), i coauective, /cro = to bear, 
 and Eng. sufl'. -ons.] 
 
 Botany : Bearing bulbs. Example, Globba 
 m/irantina, {Lindky.) 
 
 bilr-bil, bul-bil'-lus, s. [Lat bulbulus, 
 diiniu. of buibus = a bulb,] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A small bulb at the side of an old one. 
 
 2. AbulUet (q.v.). 
 
 biil-bi'-ne. s. [Gr. poX^w (bolbns) = a certain 
 liulbuus plant much i>rized in Ureece.] 
 
 Bot. : Ageiius of plants belonging to the order 
 LIliaceEe (Lilyworts), ami the section Anthc- 
 racese. The species, wliich are all ornamental, 
 are common in flower-gardens. 
 
 bulb'-let, 5. [Eng- bnlb; dimin. snff". -let.] 
 Bot.: A small bulb growing above ground 
 on some plants, and which ultimately drops 
 otf, and, rooting itself ill the ground, becomes 
 a new plant. {Gray.) 
 
 biilb'-dse, a. [In Sp., Port.,& ItaL bulboso; 
 Irnui Lat. bulbosus.] The same as Bulbous 
 (q.v.). 
 
 biilb-OUS, a. [In Fr. bnlbeux.] 
 
 Of plants, Toots, £c. : Having a bulb, con- 
 sisting of a bulb. Example, Cyperus. 
 
 bul'-bul, 5. fPers. bnlbul = a bird in voice 
 like tlie nightingale.] The Indian name of 
 any bird belonging to the Pycjionotinse, a sub- 
 family of Turdid;e, or Thrushes. The bulbuls 
 are admired in the East for their song, like 
 the niglitingale among ourselves. Some species 
 are found in Africa. PycnonoUisjocosus, which 
 can be easily tamed, is kept for this end, and 
 P. hrsnioi^rhous for lighting purjwscs. 
 
 "... the Bulbuls {Pt/cnonot lu hamorrhous). which 
 fight with pKAt spirit, . . ."—Dirwia: Tlie Detcent v( 
 JIan, vol. L. pt. iL, ch. xiU.. p. 41, 
 
 " The peaMful aun, whom better suits 
 
 Till? music of the hiil/i.-i'ii nest." 
 Atovre; LnWi Kookh; The f'ire'lVorshippera. 
 
 bulb'-ule, s. [From Lat. bulbidus = a little 
 bulb ; dimiu. oi buibus.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A little bulb. 
 
 2. One of the little seeds growing along the 
 shoots of plants. 
 
 biir-card, s. [Etym. doubtful.] One of the 
 English names of a tish, tho Smooth Shau 
 (PJvjlis loiois). 
 
 * bul'-chin, 5. [Eng. bull (q.v.).] A young 
 male calf; used also as a term of endearment 
 and of reproach. (N.E.D.) 
 
 " And letter yet than this, .1 hulchin two yean old. 
 A curfd pat« cull tt la, aud oit might have bevu sold." 
 Dntyton: Poli/ulb., S. xxi., p. l.yjo. 
 
 * bulde,pre(. ofv. [Built, Build.] 
 
 " Of C'Adiiius, the which was the f urst maa 
 Thut Ihtibes bulde, ur first the touu bygHn." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., l,M9-50. 
 
 - buld'-rie, s. [O. Eng. buhlic) — build, and 
 sutf. -ri£ = -ry.] Building, metiiodof building. 
 " This muldrie »iid bulilrie 
 Wea m.iiat tii.'U{nitic':in. " 
 
 Burelt Pttg. iYalion't Coll., u. 33. 
 
 *bule(l), s. [Bill] 
 
 bole (2), s. [Bool.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bulge, bilge, s, [From Sw. & Dan. biilg ~ 
 tlie belly; A.S. bcflg, 6«./j = a bulge, bud-et, 
 bag, purse, belly ; Gael. &o;p = belly] [Belly.] 
 
 1. The protuberant part of a cask. 
 
 2. The flat portion of a ship's bottom. 
 IT The same as Bilge, s. (q.v.). 
 
 bulge, v.i. [From O. Sw. bulgja = to swell 
 out ; A.S. belgan.] 
 1. To jut out ; to be protuberant. 
 
 " The Bide, or iiart u£ the side of h wall, or any timber 
 that bulff--i fr.nii its buUoiii or fuuudatiou, Is Eaid Iq 
 batter, or bau^ over the fuuuddtiou." — iloxon: Mech. 
 Ex. 
 
 * 2. To take in water, to leak. 
 
 "Thrice round the ship was tost. 
 Then buiffd at ouL-e, ilud lu the ue«p w^ lost" 
 
 Drifdett. 
 
 bfilg'-et, •bul-yet,5. [O. Fr. boulgf.tte = a. 
 mast, a p"iiit, a buHget-, bag, a pouch.] 
 bag or pouch. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Cotfenia. but'je'fis, fanlelUa. uiODejr, jewelUs," 4c. 
 —Kfth : Hist., p. -m. 
 
 " Brekia the colTctis. boulHs, packi^, bulgctHs, 
 mail. 13." — Ralf'iHT : /'met., p. CSb. iJaiuie^OTi.) 
 
 bulge-ways, 5. pi. [Biloeways.] 
 bulg'-iug, r^' paJ".. a., & s. [Bulge, v.] 
 
 " . . . . the oddest mixture of these plants and 
 &u/|7irt9 rocks . . . .'—Arthur I'oung. 
 
 bu-lim'-i-a, s. [Bulimy.] 
 
 bU-lim'-u-lUS, s. [From Lat. buUmus(q.v.); 
 and dimin. suffix -h/hs.] 
 
 ZooL: A sub-genus of Bulimus (q.v.). Above 
 three hundred species are known, three of 
 them British. 
 
 bu'-lim-us, 8. (From Lat. bjilimus; Gr. 
 ^ov\ifxo<; {bonlimos) = (1) extreme hunger, (2) 
 wi-akiiess ot the stomach, faintiuf: ; jSov? (faous) 
 ^ ail ox, antl Aifios (linios) =■ hunger, famine.] 
 Zuol. : A large genus of molluscs, family 
 Hebcldse (Land-snails). The sliell is oblong 
 or imieted, «ith the longitudinal margins un- 
 equal. Tlie animal is like tlial ot Helix. The 
 geims is widely distributed. The European 
 species are mostly small, but Bulimus ocatus 
 of South America is six inehes long. In 1876 
 the known recent species were 1.120, the fossil 
 thn ty, the latter from the Eocene upwards. 
 " The tropical buUtni L-einent leivves together to 
 protect Htid cement their lar^e bud-like egge." — 
 H'oudwartl : Mollutca. y. 15. 
 
 bu'-lim-y, bou'-lim-y, bu-lim'-I-a, s. 
 
 IFrom Or. ^ouAi^io, {boulimia) = ravenous 
 hunger.) [Bulimus.] 
 
 "•L Ord. Lang. (Of the forms bulimy and 
 boulimy) : 
 
 1. LiL : The same as II. 
 
 2. Fig. : Insatiable desire for anything. 
 
 "It Btretchrs out hU desires into an lusatiabl» 
 boulimy."— iicott : UttrttL lieeXf. H'urfu. iL 15. 
 XL Med. (Chiejiy of the form bulimia) ; A 
 most inordinate appetite utterly dispropor- 
 tioued to the. wants of the body ; the stcimach 
 is greatly enlarged, hanging down like a pouch. 
 This affection is very rare, 
 
 bulk (1), * bolke (Eag.), bouk, bulk 
 
 (Scotch), s. [Icel. biilki = a heap ; Dan. bulk 
 = a lump; O. tiw. bolk = & heap; Wul. bwl>j 
 = a swbliiug. Connected with bulge (q.v.).j 
 
 L Lit. : Magnitude of material substauce : 
 mass, size, e.\tent. 
 
 •• JJul/c withont spirit vast." 
 
 JtUion: :)a>nsQn Agonistes. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The extent or importance of immaterial 
 things. 
 
 " Things, or objects, cannot ent«r into the mind as 
 they ;iUi-aiit iu themselvts, ;uid by their own uatund 
 bulk pej^ liito the upprehcusiou. * — ■'ivulh. 
 
 2. The gross, the uiuiu body or part, the 
 majority. 
 
 "These wise men dis.-i^reed from the biUJc of the 
 people." — AU<lisoii : freeJt^ldcr. 
 
 3. The main part of a ship's cargo ; as, to 
 break bulk, is to open the cargo. 
 
 * 4. A part nf a building j utting out ; a stall. 
 
 "Clambering tbe wallfl to eye him: stalls, bulkt, 
 windows." Shaketp. : Coriot., U. L 
 
 • 5. The body. 
 
 " He raised a sigh so piteous luid profuunJ 
 As it ilid seem to sii;^ltei; nil til^ b.M 
 And end his being." ^1utk< sp. : Bam., ii. 1. 
 
 ^ A bouk of tauch: All the tallow taken 
 out of an ox or cow, 
 
 % A bouk-louse is one that has been bred 
 about the body, as distinguished fiom one 
 that has been bred iu the head, 
 
 bulk-bead, s. a partition made across a 
 ship, Willi lioaids, whereby one part is divided 
 from another. (Harris.) 
 
 "The cre.ikliig of tbe ma^ts. the strafning and 
 groaiiing of b .Ik-hC'ids. as the ship htbuuiYU m the 
 wetteriui{sea,weretrJghtfilL"— >f. Irving: SketcJtbook, 
 p. IS. 
 
 biilk (2). s. [A.S. bolca = a balk, beam, stem 
 of a ship, ridge ; O. H. Ger. pi. baikun 
 {Morris).} The stern of a ship. (Morris.) 
 
 • bulk(I>. r.i. [Bolk, Belch.] To belch. 
 
 * bulk (*2), • bulk-yn, v. i. [Bclge, r ] To 
 
 bend, bow. 
 
 "Bowyn". or lowtyn" (lowj-a, bulkyn, or bowyn, H. 
 P.) lnctino."—PromiA. Parv. 
 
 biilk'-er (I), s. [Eng. bulk .- -er.] 
 
 ^i^aut. : A person whose business it is to 
 ascertain the bulk or caparity of goods, so as 
 to fix the amount of freiglit or dues payable 
 on them. 
 
 CaXe, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; go, p5t» 
 or. wore, wQlf. work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bulker— bull 
 
 751 
 
 bulk-er (2). s. .(Probably from balk, s.] A 
 iie.ini or mfter. {Provincial.) 
 
 bul]£'-i-ness, s. fEng. bjdkij: -nets.] The 
 (tuulity ol lieiii;,' bulky ; greatness in bulk. 
 " WlieJit, or any other n-alu. ouiitot serve Instead of 
 inuiK-y, bectiisv o( its OuM(n<M.<, luid chaiigu ttl Its 
 quantity ' —Ijckt. 
 
 "bulk ing. ' buUc'-yugo, "bolk'-ynge, 
 
 S, (llKLrjUINfl] 
 
 * bulk'-som~n&S3,s. [Eiig. bulk, som{e), and 
 siiii. -jiCAi. I liuUiiiiess, sizo, 
 
 bulk'-jr. a. [Enj?. bulk; -y.] Of great bulk 
 or (liiuenslous ; Lirge. 
 
 *' Ldtreua. Uie bulkxnt of the double race. 
 Wh»ui tlie a|iuil'ii ariiu at aUiu Ujiituiu trrsce." 
 
 " As the»e (lesiMitchcs were too 6n/*y to be coiicenlt-d 
 In the ul 'tlit-a of a buuIm iu«3MUt;«r. it wu it«ceiiary 
 to eui|>luy two a>utluciitial itenoua.'* — Hacauiau : 
 But Knj.cU. XV 
 
 H Crabb tlius distiuguislies bf>tween bulky 
 and massive :— '• Wbatewr is 6ufA-y has a pro- 
 minence of figure ; what is 'nuusire lias com- 
 pactness of matter. The bulkij therefore, 
 thou^'h larger in size, 13 not go weij;hty as the 
 massive. HoHow bodies commonly have a 
 bulk; none but solid bodies can be vLossivf. 
 A vcasei is bidky in its form ; lead, silver, and 
 gold, jtMssive." {Crabb ' Eng. Syion.) 
 
 buU (U. • bnlle, * toul, • boole, * boUe. 
 •bule, 'bole, 5. &a. llnU. Ii^el. to?i,- Uan. 
 bul/K; Diit. bill, ia uonipos. bulle ; O. Dut. 
 felt/if, boUt; Ger. bulle. Not found in A.S., 
 lliou-h tlie diniiu. UiUlitat occurs ; Mid. Eng. 
 holf, lioUe, b-itle, cog. with A.S. UUan - to 
 bellow, lour, oi- bark.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literalhj : 
 
 (1) The male of the bovine raamnial {Bos 
 tanrns) of whir;h the cow is tho female. 
 •' Dewlaiip'J like built, whuae Ihruata had hanging at 
 Walletaurfleah?" SSaJcaip.: Tampa*/. Ill, 3. 
 
 (•J) The male of any other bovine mammal. 
 
 •• I'ltuy'i ^thloptan bull with Muo eyea might refer 
 to this B[)ecle», . . ."^Orifflth: C«f., It. 4i>l. 
 
 (!) The male of some other large mammals; 
 the elephant, for instance. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Scripture: A rough, fierce, cruel man. 
 
 " Mdnv hu7rs have comiMuwd me : strong buUt of 
 BuliaD uav« be«et me round."—/'*, xxii. li 
 
 (2) Literature: One whose aspect and pro- 
 cedure somewhat suggest tliose of a bull. 
 
 H Johu liiill: A satirical personiflcatiou of 
 the Kngltsli pfriple, derived from Arbuthnot's 
 History t>j John Bull. 
 
 t (1) Tu lake the bull by the horns: Bnldly, 
 If not i-ven rashly, to attack a ilifRculty. 
 regardless of the consequences which wdl 
 result from failure. 
 
 la) A bull in a china shop: An expression 
 used to signify porposeless destruction. 
 
 U. TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Zoology : (A. 1.] 
 
 2. Astron.: The coiistellalion Taurus (q. v.). 
 
 "And the bright ItuH locclvrn hliu." 
 
 Thouiton: Huusotm; Sfiring. 
 
 3. Stock Excluinge : One who operates in 
 expectation of u rise of stock. His natural 
 and uiiceasiug foe is called a bear. LBear (1), 
 »., II. 1.] 
 
 A. As luljective : In contj-os,—' 
 
 1. Specially : 
 
 (1) Pertaining to the quadruped detincd 
 under A. 
 (J) Male, as opposed to female. (Bull-calf.) 
 
 2. tj'«i. : Large ; as, Intll-haid, bulriL-h. 
 
 buU-balting, ' bull baytiog, s. The 
 
 Iraitmg of ;i liuiT; tlm setting dogs upon a 
 bull to harass it. lu <Jueen Elizabeth's* I iiiie, 
 and subsequtiitly, it was a common amuse- 
 ment 
 
 " Riit«rtAlneil th« people with a horae-ntce or Inttl- 
 baitinj / —Aitduon. 
 
 bull-bat, 3. [So naiiiei) (1) fi-om n boom- 
 ing sound wlijcli it makes In the air when 
 flying, ami Vi) from tlie rese in bianco of its 
 flight to iliat of a lat.J A name given in tli.- 
 Uiiit'-d Stjiti-s to a bird, the American Goat- 
 sucker iCui>i imulgus umericanus), 
 
 bull-bee. «. ThesamcasBuLi-F-i.v {c\.\-.\ 
 
 bull-beef i pi. bvll-l}eeires\ s. Beef derived 
 from a bull. It is coarse in character. 
 bull-bird, 5. The Bullhnch ^q.v.). 
 buU-calf, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A he-calf, a m;ile calf. 
 
 2. }-ig.: A si lipid fellow. 
 buU-comber, s. 
 
 KiUom. : 'Jyphtffus vulgaris, one of the dnng- 
 beetles 
 
 bull - dose, bull - doze, s. A severe 
 
 whij^ping, a cnwhi.iui-. 
 
 bull-dosc, bulldoze, v.t. 
 
 1. To flog severely. 
 
 2. To intimidate. (Bartlett.) 
 bull-dozer, ». (U.S.) 
 
 1, One who bulldozes. 
 'J,. A revolver. 
 
 bull-faced, a. Having a face like a btiU ; 
 large-faced. 
 
 bull-feast, s. 
 
 1. A bull-baiting (q. v.). 
 
 2. Tlie same as LJull-fioht. 
 bull-fight, 5. A barbarous amusement Of 
 
 grt at antiquity, having been practised by the 
 Egyjitians, by the Thessalians, and others, 
 but how associated chiefly with Spain, into 
 which it seems to have been hrst introduced 
 by the Moois. [Bi'll-baitino.] 
 bull-fincb, s. [BuLLFiNcn.J 
 
 bull-lteh, s. One of the names for the 
 Great Seal {I'hoca barbata). It is not a flsli, 
 but a mammal. 
 
 bull- fly, s. The Stag-beetle (q.v.). 
 
 bull-foot, s. 
 
 Bot. : The genus Tussilago (q.v.). 
 bull-frog, s. 
 
 1. (ten. : Any frog, European or otherwise, 
 whiclt croaks with a deep rather than a sharp 
 sound. 
 
 " The buli-froij'B note from out the marRh, 
 Deep-mouth'd aro!<e and doubly hursli," 
 
 Duron : Siif.ffe. of Corinth, 33, 
 
 2, Spec. : Some American frogs. 
 
 (I) A species of frog (Ra/ia pipiens) found in 
 Carolina and tlie ]>arts nrljacent, wliicli has a 
 voice not unlike that of a bull. It is six or 
 eight inches long, by three or four broad, 
 without the h'gs. It is dilTiciilt to catcli fnmi 
 its h'ligth of leap, besides which it is generally 
 left unharmed because it is said to purify 
 rather than to pollute the waters in which it 
 lives. {2) Ran a octUata. {3) Rana clamitam. 
 (4) Rana gniujiiens. 
 
 bull-god, s, 
 
 1. A god worshipped under the form of a 
 bull. 
 
 2. An image rejiresenting such a god. 
 bull-grape, s. The English name of a 
 
 plant, the Vitisrotundi/ulia, a N(M'th American 
 species of the vine genus with polislntd reni 
 form cordate-toothed leaves. [Bullet-orapr. ] 
 
 bull-grass, s. A grass, Brovms mollis, 
 or some other species of Bromus. 
 
 bull-head, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : Various fishes having large heads, 
 Spec, 
 
 (1) The River Bull-head, a spiny-finned fish, 
 Cottus gobio. It is callml also the Miller's 
 Thumb and the Tommy Luggo. It has a 
 broad and flat head, the preopercle witli one 
 spine, the body dusky eloiuled with yellow, 
 the belly whitish. Its h-iigth is about four 
 inches. It occurs in Britain in dear brooks, 
 depositing its spawn in u hole in the gravel. 
 
 (2) The flsh-geuus Aspidophorus. of the 
 same family Tri^lids, Aspidopliorus euro- 
 jtceus is the armed bull-head. 
 
 2. Fig. : A stupid peison, a blockhead. 
 
 buU-hlde, s-. The hide of a bull, a shield 
 made of bidl-hide. 
 
 bull-hoof. s. A plant of the Passion- 
 
 tlower ordrr, Murucuja oa-llata. 
 
 bull-Of the-bOg,5. The Bittern. (Scotrh.) 
 -Tl.r dr-r- crv "f (tie . . . bu//->/.rh«-b^. n Htko 
 ■j'cck-a of liitt*Tii,"-A\-o/( .- tfuy M.inntrhtjf. ch. I. 
 
 buU-rlng. s. 
 
 1. Th.' iuviia in which a Spanish bull-light 
 takes place. 
 
 2. A ring for fastening a bull to the stake to 
 be baited. 
 
 3. The pl.nce wliere liitlls were usually bait- 
 ed. (In some towns. Birmiiigbani, for example, 
 the term survives as a proper iiarae.) 
 
 bull-roarer, s. [Turndun.] 
 
 bull-rush, s. jBLLRfsH.] 
 
 bulls-and-cows, s. [So called becanse 
 the spadices, whi(!h arc soinetiiiies dark-red 
 and sometimes pale-pink or nearlv white, tcive 
 an idea of male and female {Prior).^ The 
 Howers of the Cuckow-pint (Aruin macutatum). 
 
 bull's-eye, s. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: The eye of a bull. 
 
 2. Fig. : A policeman's lantern with a thick 
 glass reflector on one side. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Nautical : 
 
 (1) A small pulley of hard wood, having a 
 Kroo^■e round tlie outside and a hole in the 
 middle, answering the purpose of a thimble. 
 
 (2) A bulb or thick disc of glass let into a 
 ship's side or deck. 
 
 (3) One of the perforated balls on the jaw- 
 rope of a gatf. 
 
 2. Target practice : The centre of a target. 
 
 3. GUiss-making : The central boss which is 
 attached to the bunting-iron or poutU, in the 
 ojieration of making crown-glass. 
 
 4. Optical instruments : 
 
 (1) The lens of a dark lantern. [I. 2.] 
 
 (2) A plano-convex lens, used as an illumi- 
 nator to concentrate rays upoii an opaque 
 microscopic object. 
 
 5. Con/ect. : A kind of large round balls 
 made of coarse sugar. 
 
 Bull's-eye cinngle : 
 
 Naut. : A wooden ring or thimble used as a 
 cringle in the leech of a sail. 
 
 buU's-head, * bulUs head, s. The 
 
 head of a bull. 
 
 t It has been asserted and again denied 
 that in the old turbulent times in Scotland 
 the presentation of a bull's head to a j>erson 
 was the signal for his execution or for bis 
 assassination. 
 
 ■' . . . . efter the dinner wm endlt. once all the 
 delicate conrtes taken away, the chaticeUor (yir 
 William Crichton) presentit the buUU head befolr the 
 e.irle of Duutflas, m ai^ue and toaken uf cuudemuatiOD 
 to the death."— /"i/jcot/ie, p. iOj, 
 
 buU's-horn, s. & a. 
 
 Bull's-horn coralline : [So named because the 
 shape of the cells is like a bull's horn.) A 
 zoophyte of the family Cellariida-. It is the 
 Eucratia loricata. It is branded subalter- 
 nate, lias the cells conical, with a raised 
 oritice. beneath which is a spinous proceea 
 Found in the Britisli seas. 
 
 bull's-nose, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The nose of a bull. 
 
 2. Carjt. : A term sometimes applied to the 
 angle formed by the junction of two jdane 
 surfaces. 
 
 bull-seg, s. [Prom Eng. b7iU, and Scotch 
 s'-fj'j (II. V. ).] A gelded bull. {Scotch.) 
 
 bull Stag, s. A castrated bulL 
 
 bull-trout, s. An English name for 
 Salnui eriox, called also the Grey-trout, and 
 the Round-tail. It is a British fish. 
 
 bull-weed, s. a plant, the Black Cen- 
 taury {Cciitaurca nigra). 
 
 bull-wort, s. (Trior thinks this should 
 lie pool-wort^ fromgrov. .':ig near pools. This is 
 doubted by Britten and Holland, and ther« la 
 no evidence for it.) 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A name for the Scrophidaria genus of 
 plants. 
 
 2. An umliellirerouB plant, Ammt itiajus. 
 
 bull (2). • buUe, *. [In Fr. & Grr. bulU : Ital. 
 ^i(//(t. bolla. Fr.'in I,o\v \jit. hilla = a seal or 
 st;nnp, a letter, an edict, a roll; diss, I^t. 
 bulhi m (1) a bubble, (2) a boss, a knob, a 
 stml J 
 1. Ecclesinstical : 
 
 (1) The seal ap]«nded to thfl edicta and 
 
 briefs of the i)0pe. 
 
 (2) A letter, edict, brijf. or re.spript of the 
 
 boU, b^; p^t. J^l; cat. 9ell, chorus. 
 -Clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun 
 
 9hin, beuQh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, ns; expect, ^enophon, csxlst. -fng. 
 ; -tlon, -f ion = zhun. -olons, -tious, -slona = ahus. -bio, -die, &c. - bel, d^L
 
 762 
 
 bull— bullfinch 
 
 pope sealed with such a seal. Such a writing 
 is issued by tlie pope to the Inr^e portion of 
 Clirir.lt nil"ni nt wlucli he in the head, to c-un- 
 vey his will to the churches. 
 
 "By putjiiisbiiitj that very noted decree, tbe BuU 
 
 2, History : An imperial edict. 
 
 % Gohlen bull: So named from it« seal, 
 which was of gold. An edict sent forth by 
 the Emperor Cliarles IV. in 1356, containing 
 an imiterial constitution which becnnie the 
 fundamental law of the German empire. 
 
 buU '3), s. rOf unknown origin; cf. 0. Fr. 
 boule = fraud ; Icel. bull = nonsense. {N.E.D.}^ 
 * 1. A luilicrnns jest. 
 
 " Make a Jest or bull, or speake some eloquent non- 
 sense to make tlie counituiy ]auKl)."_^. a }\'ood, in 
 Oxoniuna. ii. 23, 
 
 2- A one-sided statement with an aspect of 
 cleverness, but in wliicli nn absurdity unper- 
 ceived by the spe;iker renders the sentence 
 ridiculous. (Often with Irish pretixed.) 
 
 "A buU is an apparent coiigrnity, and real in- 
 coDt^ruity of Ideas, tuddeiity diwwvered."— Stfdnejr 
 emith: M'ortj (vd. 186:). 1. 69. 
 
 buU, v.t. &, i. [Bull (1), s.] 
 A. TTansitive: 
 
 1. Ord, Lang. : To gender with. (Said of a 
 bull.) 
 
 2. fig. : To raise the price of (stocks, &c.). 
 B* Intransitive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To take, or desire, the bull. 
 (Said of a cow.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To speculate for a rise. 
 
 tuU'-beg-gar, s. [The first element is doubt- 
 ful ; prcjbaiil'y bull {It, though tlie quotation 
 from AylilTe seems to show real or fancied 
 connection with bull (2).] A kind of liob- 
 goblin used to frighten children with. 
 
 " A scarebut:, a hnlt-begger. a sight tbat frayeth and 
 frighteth."— Co/f*. H69 b. 
 
 " The^e fuliiiinHtions from the Vatican were turned 
 Into ridicule; and as tliey were culled buit-beg;iars, 
 thev Mere used aa words of ecorii and cunteuipt."— 
 Aylijre. 
 
 bul'-l9.. s. [Lat. bulla = a bubble.] 
 
 1. ZooL : A genus of molluscs called from the 
 thinness of their shells bubl'leshells. Tlie 
 shell iso\'al, ventricose, cnnvulutedexiernaily, 
 or only partially invested by the animal. The 
 animal has a lai^e ciphatic disk bilobed be- 
 hind ; the lateral lobe is much developed. 
 It occurs in temperate and tropical seas from 
 twenty-tive to thirty fathoTus. In 1875 lilty 
 recent s]>ecie.swere known and seventy fossil, 
 the latter from the Oolite onwards. 
 
 2. Med. : [Bull*.] 
 
 bul'-la9e, * bol'-a^e. ' bol -las, * bol'-as, 
 
 $. [O. Fr. hdoce (Liltre) ; from Ir. bulos = si 
 prune ; Gael, bulaistear {^keat).} 
 
 1, The fruit of the tree described under 2. 
 
 •* Botaca and blnke-lieries tbat (»n brerea Kroweii." 
 n illifim af Palerrte (ed. Skt-atJ. 1,809. 
 
 2. The English name of a tree, the Prunus 
 coTniminis, var. j3 insititia. It is akin to the 
 var. a sfinosa (the shie}, but differs in having 
 the peduncles and undeiside 4if the leaves 
 pubescent and the branches slightly spinous, 
 wheieas the a spinosa has the peduncles 
 glabrous, the leaves ultimately so also, and 
 the branches decidedly spiimus. 
 
 " In Octolier. and tlie beglniting of November, come 
 Bervices, medlars, bull-iret : rests cut or removed, to 
 oouie late."— flaron ; Euayt; Of Gardens. 
 
 buUace-pliun, s. The name of a fruit. 
 
 bnUace-tree, s. [Bullace, 2.] 
 
 bul'-la-dse, ?. pi. [Bullid.*:.] 
 
 bul'-lee, s. pi (Lat. bulla = (1) a bubble, (2) a 
 boss, knob, or stud.] Bhiins, or blebs. 
 
 ihd. : Miniature blistei'S, or blebs. They 
 are larger than ve-Mcles, with a large pnrtion 
 of cuticle detached from the skin and a watery 
 transparent Hnid between. The skin beneath 
 is red and inflamed. 
 
 • bul~lan'-tic. a. &. s. [Fr. bulla ntique ; from 
 Lat. tw/;a =a bull.] [Bull (2).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or used in papal 
 bulls, as bullantic letters. [B.J (Fry.) 
 
 B. As subst. : Capital letters used in papal 
 bulls. 
 
 • bul'-lar-y (1), s. [In Fr. bullaire ; Low Lat. 
 bullari'um; from 6u/;rt = a bull.] [Bull (2), 5.] 
 A collection of papal bulls. 
 
 * bul'-lar-^ (2), s. (A corr. of boilery.] A 
 bucket of brine. (Wharton.) 
 
 bal'-late, a. [Lat, bxdkttus is either fleeting 
 like a bubble or inOated like one.] 
 
 Bot. : Blistered, puckered, (Used when 
 the parenchyma of a leaf is larger than the 
 area in which it is formed.) 
 
 buU-dog, s. &a, [From Eng. bull, and dog.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. & Zool. : A variety of the com- 
 mon dog, Canis familiarit, variety taurinus, 
 sometimes called variety molossus, from Mo- 
 lossia (Southern Epirus or Lower Albania), 
 where similar dogs are said anciently to have 
 existed. The bulldog has a thick, short, flat 
 muzzle, a projecting underjaw, thick and pen- 
 dent lips, a large head, a flat forehead, a small 
 brain, half-pricked ears, a thick and strong 
 body, but of low stature. Its courage and 
 teuacity of hold are well known. 
 
 2. Bot. (pi. BnUdogs): The name of a plant. 
 Antirrhinum majus. {Pratt.) 
 
 3. Metal. : A very refractory, grey, lustrous 
 substance used fur the lining of puddling 
 funiaces. It is obtained by roasting the top 
 ciuder (principally ferrous silicate) for several 
 days in kilns, the silicate is oxidised, and 
 fusible silicious slag separates from the in- 
 fusible bulldnj;. 
 
 4. Figuratively : 
 
 1, At the Universities of Oxfonl and Cam- 
 bridge, one of the Proctor s attendants whose 
 dnty it is to secure offenders. 
 
 2. A firearm, spec, applied to ashort revoher. 
 
 B. As adjective : Resembling that of a bull- 
 dog. [A, 1.1 
 
 ■■ That buUd'yg cuuraf^e which flinches from no 
 danger. '—J/ticuiiAitf.- Hut. Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 " bulled, a. [BoLLED (q.v.).] Swelled or em- 
 bossed. {Hen. Jonson : Sad Shep., i. 3.) 
 
 bul'-len, s. [Cf. Wei. bullion = the seed-vessel 
 of some plants.] The awn or chaff from flax 
 or hemp. 
 
 bul'-len, a. [Etym. uncertain ; apparently a 
 corr. oi bullion.] 
 
 bullen-nail, s. 
 
 Upholstery : An upholsterer's nail, with a 
 round head, a short shank, turned and lac- 
 quered. 
 
 • bul'~ler, v.i. & t. [From Sw. bnllra = to 
 make a noise ; Dan. buldre = to racket, rattle, 
 make a noise ; Dut. bulderen — to bluster, 
 rage or roar ; Sw. buUer ; Dan. bulder = noise, 
 tumbling noise.] [Boulder.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To emit such a sound as water does, 
 when rushing violently into any cavity, or 
 forced back again. 
 
 " Fast buUerand in at euery rift and bore." 
 
 Uoitglai: VirgU.lG.bA- 
 
 2. To make a noise with the throat when it 
 is being gargled with a liquid, or when one is 
 in the agonies of death. 
 
 " . , . . c^uhare the kyng was lyand bullerand in his 
 blude."— Cron B. vi. c. H. 
 
 B. Trar)s. : To impart the impetus which 
 is attended by or produces such a sound. 
 
 ■' Thnme seemyt tlie erde opynnyt ainj-d the flude : 
 The storm up bulleril saud as it war wod." 
 
 Uoug. : Virgil, 16. 29 
 
 • bul'-ler, * bul-loure, s. [From buller, v. 
 (q.v.),] {Scotch.) A loud gurgling noise. 
 
 " Hot quiiare the flude went styl. and calmyt al is. 
 But stoure or buUoure, murmoure. or niouing " 
 Doug. : Virgil, Z1L, 53- 
 
 % Near Buchau-uess, on the coast of Aber- 
 deenshire, lie the BuUers of Buchau or Buchan- 
 buUers. They form a vast hollow or cauldron 
 in a rock open at the top, and affording in- 
 gress to the sea on one side through a natural 
 archway. Carlyle uses the term Buchan- 
 buUers figuratively. 
 
 '• Thus daily is the Intermediate land crumbling-in, 
 daily the empire if tbe two Buctian-buUers exteuding. 
 Carlyle: Surtor Resartiu, bk. lii., ch. x. 
 
 b&l'-let, s. k a. [Fr. boulet, dimin. of bottle = 
 a ball ; from Lat. bulla (q.v.).] 
 A. As s^ibstantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : ■ 
 
 * 1. A small ball. 
 
 2. 0/ firearms : 
 
 * (1) A cannon ball. 
 
 (2) A ball, generally of lead, made to fit the 
 bore of a rifle or musket, and designed to be 
 projielled thence with great force as an offen- 
 sive instrument or weapon. Bullets are now 
 usually cylindrical, with conical or conoidal 
 points. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Military: [I. 2.] 
 
 2. Her. : A name some- 
 times given to the ogress 
 or pellet, {Glass, of Her.) 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the 
 compounds.) 
 
 bullet - compasses. 
 
 5. pi. A pair of scribing bullet. 
 
 compasses with a bullet 
 on tlie end of one leg to set in a hole. The 
 same as Cone-compasses and Club-com- 
 
 P.iSSES. 
 
 bullet- extractor, s. a pair of pincers 
 with projecting claws, adapted to imbed 
 themselves in a bullet so as to draw it from 
 its bed and extract it. When closed, these 
 form a smooth, blunt surface, like a probe, 
 and are opened against the bullet so as to 
 spread apart the vessels which might oppose 
 the retraction. {Knight.) 
 
 buUet'hook, 5. a hook-ended tool for 
 extracting; bullets. A pair of iron forcejts re- 
 semblinga bnllet-hook was disinterred at Pom- 
 peii in 1819 by Dr. Savenko, of St. Petersburg. 
 
 bullet-ladle, ^ 
 
 to run bullets. 
 
 A ladle for melting lead 
 
 bullet -making, a. Making, or designed 
 to be used in making bullets, as buUet-viaking 
 machine. 
 
 buUet-mould, s. A mould for making 
 bullets. It is an implement opening like a 
 pair of pincers, having jaws which shut closely 
 together, and a spheri<al or other shaped 
 cavity made by a cherry-reamer, with an in- 
 gate by which the melted lead is poured in. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 bullet-probe, s. A sound for exploring 
 tissue to find the sit^is of a bullet It is 
 usually a soft steel wii-e with a bulbous ex- 
 tremity. 
 
 bullet-proof, a. Strong enough to pre- 
 vent its being penetrated by a bullet. 
 
 bullet-screw, s. A screw at the end of 
 a ramrod to jieuetmte a bullet and enable the 
 latter to be withdrawn from the piece. [Ball- 
 screw.] 
 
 bullet-shell, s. An explosive bullet for 
 small-anns. In experiments made with them 
 at Enfield in 1857, caissons were blown up at 
 distances of 2,000 and 2,400 yards ; anil brick 
 walls much damaged at those distances by 
 their explosion. [Bullet.] {Knight.) 
 
 bullet- tree, s. [Bully-tree.] 
 
 bullet-wood, s. The wood of the Bully, 
 
 or Bullet-tree, No. 1 (q.v.). 
 
 bul'-le-tin, s. [In Ger. bulletin ; Dut. & Fr. 
 bulletin ; Ital. bullettino = a bi'l, a srhedule ; 
 from buUetta = a ticket, a warrant ; dimin. of 
 bulla, bolla = an edict of the pope.] 
 
 1. A brief narrative of facts issued for the 
 information of the public aftera battle, during 
 the sickness of a distinguished personage, or 
 in any similar circumstances. 
 
 "Lord BeacoiiBfleld's condition had ni>t improved 
 since the issue o( tbe last buJleti7i."—Daili/ yeuti, 
 March al, isei. 
 
 2. A public announcement of news recently 
 arrived, or anything similar. 
 
 3. A periodical publication reporting the 
 proceedings of a society. 
 
 H The name is sometimes used in the title 
 of a newspaper. 
 
 bur-let-stane,s. ["En^. bullet ; Scotch s/aT«.J 
 A round stone. (Scotch.) 
 
 bull -finQh (1), bul -fingh, s. [Eng. buU ; 
 
 finch.] A well-kmiwu bird, tin' Pyrrhula vul- 
 garis [Pyrrhula], locally known as the 
 Norsk|iipe, the Coalhood, the Hoop, or the 
 Tony Hoop, the Alp, and the Hope. In the 
 
 C&te. fat, i^re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, w^et, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdtt 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 bullfinch— bulter 
 
 753 
 
 male the head, tlie parts surrounding the bill, 
 the throat, and tlie tail are lustrous black ; 
 the nape, the back, and the shoulders bluisli- 
 grey ; the elieeks, neck, breast, the fore part 
 of the belly, and the flanks red ; the rump 
 and tlie vent white. A pinkish-white bar runs 
 tnuisv.i-sely across the wing. Its length is 
 about 6} inches. The female is less brii;htly 
 coloured. It feeds on pine, fir, and other 
 seeds, on grain, on berries, on buds, Ac. It 
 is permanently resident in Europe. Its 
 nest is usually of moss, tlie eggs, generally 
 four, bluish-white speckled and streaked with 
 purplish or pale-orange brown at the thicker 
 end. Its song is much prized. It is often 
 domesticated. It occurs in many lands. 
 
 bto'-fin^h (2), s. [Said to be a corruption 
 of bnll'/eitce = a fence for confining bulls.) A 
 hedge, usually of quick-set, with a ditch on 
 one side, and so high as to offer great difficulty 
 to hunters and steeple-cliasers. 
 
 bul -li-dso. t bul-la-dse, s. pi. ILat bulla 
 (q.v.), and fern. pi. suff. -idiSt -adiX.] 
 
 Zvol. : A family of molluscs, the second of 
 the section Tectibraiiehiata, of the family 
 Oiiistltubranchiata. Tliey have thin, globular, 
 convoluted shells without an operculum 
 The animal more or less invests the shell. 
 The head is in the form of a single or lobed 
 disk, frequently with its lateral lobes much 
 developed. It contains the genera Bulla, 
 Akera, Aplustrum, &c. It has existed since 
 the deposition of the Lower Oolites. 
 
 tmll'-ied, pa. jxtr. & a. [Bullv, v.t] 
 
 • bul -U-mong, • bul -li-mon-y, s. (Etyra. 
 doubtful.) 
 
 1. A mixture of oats, peas, and vetches. 
 
 2. lJuck-\vliL-at(q.v.). 
 *bull'-ing (1), s. [From bull, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 On (htt Stock Exchange : The system of con- 
 tracting to take stock at a specified future 
 time, making it one's interest during the in- 
 terval to raise its value. 
 
 bull'-ing (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 liiitsting : Parting a piece of loosened rock 
 from its bed by means of exploding gunpowder 
 poured into the fissures. 
 
 bto'-i-dn (1), "biiU'-yoii, 5. & a. [From 
 l.iiw Lat. huUio, gonit. hjiUionis = (1) the 
 ebullition of boiling water, (2) a mass of gold 
 and silver ; from tmllare = to stamp, to mark 
 with a seal.] [Bulla.] 
 
 A. As tubstantive : 
 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. {Of the forms bullyon and bullion) : A 
 rtud, a boss, a globular hollow button ; a 
 series of copper plates put on the breast- 
 leathers or bridles of horses for ornament. 
 
 ** Tbe clospes &ud buHiont were worthe a M. pouudc." 
 Skeltotx : The Crown of LaureL 
 
 •2. A kind of dress. 
 
 "The other Ib his dresvlnc block, upon whom my 
 lord Inyi* all hii clothes niid foahiuiis, ere he vouchsAfea 
 Uirlii hla 'twn rwrHoii : yuu shftll see him tli the iri'>ni- 
 ism ''■ ^i'** salley-foUt, nt nouii in the bullion, lu the 
 AveiiliiK ill ci\iiiiio."~Mauhig: Fatal Dowry, IL 3. 
 iHartt) 
 
 " 3. Coin not allowed to pass, or not cur- 
 rent ttt the place where it is tendered. 
 
 ". . . luiduurooln Iti Auf/km In forel^i domlQions." 
 — £ocA« : Further ComMerationt. 
 
 4, Uncoined gold and silver in bars or in 
 the mass. 
 
 (1) Gtn. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "... th« profit of conveying bullion and other 
 Tftloabltt oommiKiitiuftfrom port to port"— ifa<»tulai/ : 
 But. Eng.. ch. Hi. 
 « (2) Sjiec. : Pure gold. 
 
 ** The rohtll riches and excce<l[ng cos*. 
 Of every pilluur and of every post. 
 Which all of purest bullion framed were." 
 Sptnuer: F. Q.. III. 1. ai 
 
 5. Metallic, as contradistinguished ftoin 
 paper money. 
 
 n. Trchnically: 
 
 1. Coinage. [I. 3 & 4.] 
 
 2. Giitdsviith-work : 
 
 ^1) A showy metallic ornament or nictJil- 
 covered fringe ; if genuine, of gold or silver, 
 but sometimes a mere colourable imitation in 
 baser metjd. 
 
 (2) A form of hcavy-twist^'d fringe, the cords 
 of wliicli are prominent, as the strands of a 
 cable. Bullioii-fiinge for epaulets is made of 
 ■Uk covered with flue gold or silver wire. 
 
 3. dtass-inaking : The extreme end of the 
 
 glass bulb Ht the end of the blowing-tube. 
 Tlie bulb having assumed a conical form is 
 rested on a horizontal bar called the bullion- 
 bar, to assist in bringing it to the spherical 
 furm. {Knight.) 
 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 Of coin : 
 
 1. {Lit. or fig.): Not now current. 
 
 " Words whilom flourishing 
 Pass now no more, hot hanUhed from the court, 
 Dwell with disgrace among the vulcar sort : 
 And thuse which eldi- strict doum did dis-tlluw. 
 And ti.-imn f"r buHion. go for current uow," 
 S.v/rf.«/<->- liivine Workaof Du Bart as : Babj/lnn. 
 
 2. Pertaining to uncoined gold and silver, 
 or to metallic money. 
 
 Tf Obvious compounds : Bullion-bar, btd- 
 liou'fringe. 
 
 bull'-i-on (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A wild 
 j)luTU, a large sloe ( Wright), Prunus iiisititia (?). 
 (Dritten tt Holland.) 
 
 buU'-i-6n-ist, s. [From Eng. bullion, and 
 suff. -ist.] An advocate for a metallic cur- 
 rency, or for the limitation of a paper one to 
 an amount wliich renders it always converti- 
 ble into gold. 
 
 biU -li-rag. ' bul-iy-rag, bal -li-rig, 
 
 r.t. [Ktym. unknown.) Tu rally in a con- 
 temptuous way ; to abuse one in a hectoring 
 manner. {Scotch.) 
 
 "The ij;u>U'iiian bultvraffged him Bae aalr. that he 
 beguile to till his inlud.'~Campbell. i. 331. 
 
 t buJl'-ish» a. [Eng. bull (3) ; suff. -ish.] 
 
 Of a stateoienl or argument : Containing a 
 bull ; having in it a blunder. 
 
 "A toothless satire is aa linproperasa toothed sleek- 
 8tt-ne. and as bulUth-"~MiUon: Animadv Rem. De- 
 
 /CTICC. 
 
 • bull '-ist, s. [From Eng. &c. , bull (2), and suff 
 
 •ist; Ger. bull ist ; O. Ft. bulliste.] A writer 
 of papal bidls, 
 
 ". . . peiiitentiarieB, proctors in the court ecclo- 
 aiaatical. daturies, bidiittt, oo^yi&U.'—Barmar : Tr. <if 
 Heui's SennoTU, \i. 13t 
 
 * bull~i'-tion» s. [From Lat. bullitum, sup. 
 of bulli^i, or biillo = to bubble, to be in a state 
 of ebullition.] The same as Ebullition. 
 
 "There is to be observed, in these disaolutliins, which 
 will not etisily incoriiorate. what tbo effects are. as 
 the bullUion, . . ."—Bacn. 
 
 bul'-lock, • bul-lok, * bul-loke, 5. & a. 
 
 [A.S. bulluca = a bullock. Bullock is adimin. 
 of bull {(i.V.).} 
 
 A. As mbst^intii^ : A young bull. 
 
 "... one young fcu/foc*. one ram, and seven lambs 
 of the first year ; . . ."—A'umli. xxlx. 8. 
 
 B, A.<i adjcclive: Drawn by bullocks ; as. 
 bullock-carriagf, bullock-curt, bullock- waggon. 
 
 " it was in 90 had a st«te that no wheel vehicle, 
 
 excepting the clumsy buHockti«iggon, could pass 
 along."— /Jaruffrt" Vvyage routut the H'orW (ed. 187u), 
 cb. ii., p. ::c. 
 
 bullock's eye, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The eye of a bullock. 
 
 2. Bot. : A plant, Scmj^crvivum tectorum. 
 bullock's beart, s. 
 
 1, l.'t. : The heart of a bullock. 
 
 2. Bot. : The fruit of a tree, Anoiia reticulata. 
 
 bul'-lj^ (1). 8. At a, [Of uncertain etym. Dr. 
 Murray suggests counection with Uut. boll = 
 a lover of either sex. In folk etym. there is 
 gome association with bull (1).] 
 
 A. As snibstantii'e : 
 
 • 1. A brisk, dashing fellow. 
 
 " I love the lovely bulli;." 
 
 Sha^M^'. ; Ben. V., It. L 
 
 2. A noisy, insolent man, who h.ibitually 
 seeks to overbear by clamour or by tlireats. 
 
 '• .... he became the most consummate hultn ever 
 known in his profession. "— .tfricau/uj/ ; Ilitt. Kng., 
 ch. iv. 
 
 3. A hired bravo, a ruiJlan. 
 
 4. The protector of a pi-ostitute. 
 
 B. As adjective: Brisk, dashing. {Vulgar.) 
 
 " Bleu tbee, bully doctor 1 "Shakssp. : Merry H'iret, 
 li. 3. 
 
 ^ Among the most usual compounds are : 
 Iiulh/-boy. buUy-monstcr, bully-rook {Shakesp. : 
 ^fcr^y ii'ivejs, i. 3; ii. 1.) 
 
 b&l'-iy (2), s. & o. IProbably a corruption of 
 
 bullet.] 
 
 bully tree, s. [Probably a corruption of 
 bxdlet-trce.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1, Acconiing to Sir R. Schomburgk the 
 
 name given in Guinna to a species of Mimu- 
 sops, one of the Sapotaceai (Sapotads). The 
 fruit is about the size of a coffee-berry, and 
 tastes delicious. The wood is solid, heavy, 
 cross-grained, and durable. 
 
 2. A name given in the West Indies to the 
 species Buinelia. a genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Sapotaceie (Sapotads). [Bu- 
 MELiA.] They have fine leaves, but their 
 flowers possess little attraction. Bitmdia in- 
 gens is the Bastard, and B. nigra the Black 
 Bully-tree. [Bumelia.] 
 
 3. The Jamaica Bully-tree. Lucnma wmitti- 
 mosa, is also a Sapotad. Its fruit is egg- 
 shaped, from three to tive inches long, and 
 has been called Marmalade or Natural Mar- 
 malade. 
 
 bul'-ly, v.t. & i. [From bully, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans. ■ To attempt to overbear by 
 clamour, insult, or threats. 
 
 " The Jaciihites, who hated Smith and had reason to 
 hate htm, affirmed that he hsid obt-'tiiied his place by 
 bullying the Lords of the Treasury, and parlicularly 
 by threatening that, if his juat claims were disre- 
 garded, he would be the death of Hajnp^len-'— J^m- 
 caulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xL 
 
 B. Intraus. : To act as a bully, to behave 
 witli noise, insolence, and menace. 
 
 " He fawned, bullied, and bribed indefatlgably."— 
 ifacaiilay : Hist. Eng..c^. vi. 
 
 bul-ly-ing, ;>r. -par., a., k s. [Bdlly, v.t.} 
 A. A: B. As present participle £ participial 
 adj'Ctive : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As suhf^tantive : The act of attempting to 
 overbear by means of noise, insult, or menace. 
 
 * bul'-lyn, v.L & t. [Boil, v.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bul-rush, bull-rush, s. & a. [From Eng. 
 
 bull, a. = large ; and rusA.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ord. Lang, and Botany : 
 
 1, In the singular : 
 
 (1) A name sometimes given to the botanical 
 genus Typha, willed also Cat's-tall or Reed- 
 mace (q.v.). [Sec also Typha.] 
 
 (2) The name of the genus Scirpus, called 
 also Club-rush. Specially used of the species 
 Scirpus lacustris. Lake Club-rush. [Club- 
 rush, Scirpus.] 
 
 2. In the plural {Bulrushes or Typhads): 
 The name given by Dr. Lindley to the order of 
 plants called Typhacese. 
 
 II. Scripture and Botany: The bulrush of 
 Scripture is the translation of two district 
 Hebrew words, ^S•0}ii {agmon), possibly an 
 Arundo or some similar genus, in Isaiah Iviii. 5, 
 and Wp3 (gome), evidently the Papyrus nilo- 
 tica(Ex. ii. 3, Isaiah xviii. 2). 
 
 B, As adjective : Resembling any of the 
 plants described under A. 
 
 ■[ BuUrush pcncillaria : The English name 
 of a grass, /*. spicata. from India. 
 
 bul '-rush-worts, s. pi. [From Eng. bulrush, 
 and u'lirfs.] 
 
 Boi. : Lindley's name for the Typhacese 
 (q.v). 
 
 t biilse, s. [From Port, bolsa = a purse, a bag 1 
 A purse, a bag. (Used only of a receptacle 
 for diamonds.) 
 
 " . . . . bulsM of diamonds and bag* of guineas.* — 
 .'^acnulay : Ilitt. Sfig., ch. xvlll. 
 
 • bul -stare, v.t. The same as Bolt (2), v., 
 
 ' BfLTE, 1'. (q.v.). {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • bult, ■ bulte, pret. A pa. par. tBuiLD, v.] 
 
 ' bulte, ' bult'-en, v.t. [From Sw. buUv 
 = to beat.] [Bolt (2).] (Chaucer: C. T.) 
 
 • bult-ed, pa. par. &. a. (TJl'LTE, r.] 
 
 • bulted bread, s. The coarsest bread. 
 
 (Wharton.) 
 "b6l'-tel, s. [Low Lat bnltellus.] [BOLT, v.] 
 
 1. A bolter or bolting-cloth. 
 
 2. The bmn after sifting. 
 
 btilt -or, " b<5iUt -er, ' bolt'-er, " bult'- 
 ure, ' bult'-ar, s. [From O. Fr. bulter — 
 a iKuiIter or sieve.] [Bolter.] 
 
 1. The bran or refuse of meal after it is 
 dressed. 
 
 2. The bag in which it is dressed. 
 
 3. (O/fftc/orm bulter) : A deep-sea line. 
 
 boil, bo^; po^t. J<$^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, benph; go, feem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -1 
 -clan, -tlan = shon. -tlon, -sion = shiln ; -tlon. -^lon - zhiln. -cious, -tlous. -sLous = shiis. -ble. -dlo. tV<-. = bcl. deL 
 '^5
 
 764 
 
 bulture— bump 
 
 • bolt'-iire, * bult-ar, s. (From O. Eng. 
 bulle, and suff. -me, -(ir = modern Eng. -er.) 
 One who or that which boults. [Bolter (2). ] 
 
 • bult'-yd, pa. par. [Bulte.] (Prompt. Pan:) 
 
 • biUt'-yngc. pr. par., a., & s. [Bulte, r.] 
 
 {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 Il^'-wark, s. [Dan. btUva^rk ; Sw. bolverk ; 
 Diit. k Ger. boUwerk ; Irora Dan. bul = & 
 stump, log, and vcsrk = work.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: A rampart or fortification, pro- 
 perly one made of stumps of trees, &c. ; a 
 bastion. 
 
 " ITiey oft repair 
 Their earthen bulwarks 'gaiuBt the ocean flood." 
 Fair/oT. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any shelter or screen against an 
 enemy. 
 
 " Our naval strength ift a buttpark to the nAtioa. '— 
 Adduun. 
 
 n. Naitt. : That part of the sides of a shii> 
 which rises above the level of the upper deck. 
 
 " Like leviathans afloat. 
 Lay their tiulirnrfrs on the brine." 
 
 Ca mpbell ; Sanle of the Baltic, 2. 
 
 • bfil -wark, v.t. [Bulwark, s.] To fortify ; 
 to secure with bulwarks. 
 
 " Aud yet no buticark'd town, or distant coaet. 
 Preserves the beauteous youth from being seen," 
 Additon. 
 
 • bul'-yette, s. [Bulget.] 
 
 •bul'-yie-ment, s. tHABiLiMEirr.] (Scotch.) 
 Habiliments ; specially such as constitute 
 part of a military equipment. 
 
 " Oird on their buls/iement and come alang." 
 
 Jtoss : Uelenore, p. 12L 
 
 bum, V. i. [In Dut. hovimen = to sound like an 
 empty barrel ; O. Dut bo)n. = a drum. Imitated 
 from the sound.] To make a humming noise. 
 {Chiefly Scotch.) Used— 
 
 1. Of bees. 
 
 "Shall let the busy, gmmbline hive, 
 
 Bum o'er their treasure. 
 
 Burns : To WUtiam Simpton. 
 
 2. Of the confused hum of a multitude. 
 
 " For English men bum there as thiclt as beei" 
 Hamilton: Wallace, hk. X., p. 253. (Jamieton.) 
 
 3. Of the drone of a bagpipe. 
 
 " At gl'imin now the bagpipe's dumbi 
 Whau weary owseu li;iiiieward come; 
 Bae sweetly as it wont to hutn. 
 
 Aud Pibracht skxeed." 
 
 Fergusion : PoeTrt, U. 34. 
 
 bum (1), s. [Of nncei-tain origin.] 
 
 1. The buttocKs. 
 
 5. A bumbailiffCq.v.). 
 biim (2), s.k.a. [From hxim., v. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As S7ibstantive : A humming noise, the 
 sound emitted by a bee. 
 
 "... I ha' knovme 
 Twenty such breaches piec'd up, aud made whole. 
 Without a bum of noise." 
 
 B. JoTuon : Hagnetick l^dy. Works, iL 49. 
 
 B. As adjective : Emitting a humming sound. 
 
 bum-clock, s. A Imuimiug beetle which 
 flies in the summer evenings. Probably it is 
 what entomologists call Geotrupes stercorarijis. 
 
 " The bum-clock hamm'd wi* h«y drone." 
 
 Biirris: The Twa Dogs. 
 
 " bum, prep, with pro. [Contracted from Eng. 
 * bum troth. By my troth. 
 
 "No, bum troth, good man Grumbe, hU name is 
 Stephauo.' — i>aint.n a-nd Pith.. O. PL, 1. 21L 
 
 *bum-ladie. By my lady, i.e., by the 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 "Nay, bum-ladie, I will not. by St Anne." 
 
 Promos and CoMandra, iv. 7. {Xara.) 
 
 bU-mas'-tU^ s. [From Gr. pavfiaa-Bo^ (bou- 
 Dtiisthos), fiovfLatrro^ (boumostos) = a kind of 
 vine beiuiug large grapes ; ^oiJs (bous) = a 
 >>ullock or ox, a cow, and ^taff-ro? (maatos) = a 
 breast, spec, the swelling breast of a woman. 
 Kanied from being large like a coVs nipple.] 
 
 J'ahKont. : A sub-genus of Silurian Trilobites 
 ranked under the genus lllajnus. The Ill(enus 
 (Buuiastus) harrieniis is from Barr, in Stalford- 
 shirt. It IS called the Barr Trilobite. 
 
 bum'-bai-liff; s. [Dr. Murray says : cf. the Fr. ' 
 
 equivalent poiis^e-cul, culloquially shortened 
 to cut, precisely like the Eng. bum.] Skeat 
 thinks bum is = bum (I) (q.v.), and that it 
 was applied by the common people contemp- 
 tuously to the functionary, as implying that 
 he caught those of whom he was in pursuit 
 by the hinder part of their garments. An 
 
 under bailiff, employed to dun aud arrest one 
 for debt. 
 
 ' " Go, Sir Andrew, scout me for him at the comer of 
 
 the orchard, like a bumbailiff.'Shaii^sp. : Twvt/th 
 
 Xiffhf, iii. 4. 
 
 bum'-balzed, bum'-bazed, bom'-bazed. 
 
 a. [From Scotch bum, v., and hazed (q.v.).] 
 Amazed, confused, stupitied. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Conscience! if I am Da clean bumliaized— you, ye 
 
 cheat, the wuddy rogue . . ."—ScoCt : £ob Roy, ch. 
 
 xxiiL 
 
 bum -bard (1), s. ka. [Bombard, s. & a.] 
 
 biim'-bard (2), bum'-bart, 5. & a. [From 
 Ital. bombare=~ii humble-bee (Javii€Soii).'\ 
 [Bombus, Bumbee.] 
 
 A. As substantive {of the JonnhMmhajXi: A 
 drone, a driveller. 
 
 •■ An bumbaH, ane dron bee, ane hag full of fleuma" 
 Dunbar : MaitUind Poems, p. 43. 
 
 B. As adjective {of the form bumbard) : In- 
 dolent, lazy. 
 
 "Mouy aweir bumbard belly-hnddroun." 
 
 Dunttar: Bannatt/ne Poem*, p. 29. st. 7. 
 
 " bfim'-bast, s. [Bombast.] 
 
 * bum'-bast, v.t. [Bombast, v.] To stutT 
 out. to pad out. {Gascoigne: The Steele Glas, 
 1,145.) 
 
 biim'-baze, v.t. [From Dut. bojivmen = to 
 resound as a barrel, and verbiueti = to astonish, 
 to amaze, & Scotch bored (q.v.).] To stupify ; 
 to contuse. 
 
 " By now all een upon them sadly gaz'd. 
 And Liudy looked blate and saiTbumbaz'd." 
 Bou: JJelenore, p. 85. 
 
 bum'-bazed, pa. par. (Bumbaze.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bum'-bee, s. [From bum, v. or s., and bee.] 
 A humble-bee. {Lit. &fig.) (Scotch.) 
 
 bumbee-byke, 5. A nest of humble- 
 bees. {SoAch.) 
 
 " Auld famyear storias come athwart their minds. 
 Of bum-bee bykes.' Davidsan : Sea^otit, p. 5. 
 
 biiin'-be-lo, bum'-bo-lo, s. [Cf. Ital. bom- 
 bola = a pi'tcher.] A thin, spheroidal glass 
 vessel or tlask with a short neck, used iu the 
 subhmation of camphor. 
 
 "In a lar^e chemical factory near Birmingham the 
 camphor-reliniug room coutaiuod about a dozen eaud 
 batlif . . . e&ch couiamia^ uhout ten bumboloes."— 
 Tomlinson. in Goodrich * Porter. 
 
 • bu.m,'-ble, v.t. & i. [From Lat. bomiito ; O. 
 Dut. bomnw.Ien = to buzz or hum.] To make 
 a humming noise like the humble-bee or the 
 bittern. (Chau-cer.) [Bum, v.] 
 
 "Asa bitour butnbleth in the mire." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T-, 6,554. 
 
 biim'-ble. * bom'-bell, * bum-mil, 
 *bam'-IIlle, s. [From bumble, v. (q.v.)t] 
 
 1. A wild bee. (Ill Galloway.) 
 
 2. [Bummle.] 
 
 bumble-bee, s. A humble-bee, Bombvs 
 terr€stri<, or any of its congeners. Sometimes 
 the Bumble or Humble-bees are elevated into 
 a family, Borabidee. 
 
 bum'-ble-ber-r^, s. [A corruption of Eng. 
 briimblf, with berry.] The fruit of the bramble, 
 Puhusfniticosus. {Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 bum'-ble-kite, s. [A corruption of bramble, 
 and Scotch ^■Iy^e = belly.] The fruit of the 
 bramble, Hubus fruticosus. {Britteji & Hol- 
 land.) 
 
 biim'-boat, s. [From Eng. hum (1), and boat. 
 So called from its clumsy form.] 
 
 Nant. : A boat used to carry provisions to 
 vessels. 
 
 bu-mel'-i-a, s. [Lat. humelia; Gr. fiovfxeKia 
 ibouiiutia) ~ a large kind of ash.] 
 
 Eot. : A genus of trees belonging to the 
 order Sapotacese (Sapotads). Bumelia nigra 
 has a bitter and astringent bark, which is 
 used in fevers. B. ret-usa has a milky fruit. 
 The fruit of B. lyciodes, partly sour, partly 
 sweet, is useful in diarrhoea. (Lindley.) 
 [Bdlly-tree.] 
 
 bum-kin, b6om'-kiii« s. [From Eng. boom, 
 and dimin. suff. -kin.] 
 Nautical : 
 
 1. A boom on each side of the bow, to haul 
 the fore-tack to. 
 
 2. A boom on the quarter for the standing 
 part of the main-brace. 
 
 3. A boom over the stem to extend the 
 mizzeu. 
 
 M 
 
 I' 
 
 r 
 
 VVVJT'Vno 
 
 1 
 
 :::! 
 
 'M 
 
 i^^ 
 
 1 
 
 \ /m 
 
 i^m 
 
 id 
 
 m^-^^ 
 
 SSM^i 
 
 m 
 
 biim'-ler, biim'-mel-er, 5. [Sc. bummil, v.; 
 ■er.] A blundering fellow. (Jamieson.) 
 
 bum'-ling, s. [Bumble, v.] The humming 
 noise made by a bee. (Scotch.) 
 
 bnm'-ma-lo. bum'-ma-ld-ti. $. [Hind.] 
 
 Rhthy. : llarpoion nehereus, a smelt-Uka 
 Asiatic cG*st (ish, called by Anglo-Indians 
 Bombay Duck, 
 
 * bumme, v.t. [Dut. bom = a drum {Skeat), 
 r«.terriug to the sound made with the lips.] 
 To taste. 
 
 " The best ale Uy in my boure or in my bedchambre^ 
 
 Aud who-30 bummed ther-of boughte it tber-after.' 
 
 Piers PltTurman, v. Hi-S. 
 
 biim'-mer, s. [Prob. from Ger. bummler.] 
 
 1. An idler, a loafer, :: low politician. (Amer.) 
 
 2. A camp-follower in the Civil War. {Amer.) 
 bum-mil, v.t. & i. [From bumble, v. (q.v.).}' 
 
 A. Trans. : To bungle. 
 
 " Tis ne'er be me 
 Shall somdaliEe or say ye bummil 
 Ye'r poetrie." 
 
 Bammy : Poems, 11, 380. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To blunder. 
 bum'-ming, bum'-nun*, pr. par. & a. 
 
 [BVM. (■-] 
 
 bum'-mle, s. [From bummXe, v. (q,v.),] A 
 blunderer, {Scotch.) 
 
 " O fortune, they hn'e room to grumble ! 
 Had'st thou taen aff some drowsy bummXe, 
 Wha can do nought but fyke au' fumble." 
 
 Burnt: On n .-kxi^c/i Bard. 
 
 * bum'-myn, * bum -byn, • bom -bon, r'.U 
 
 [Imitated from the sound,] To hum as a bee. 
 {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 hump (1), 3. [Bump (1), v.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, A thump, a blow. 
 
 •* Those thumps and bumps which flenh Is heir to," 
 Th. Book : Gilbert Qu-mey, i. 5. 
 
 2. A swelling, a protuberance. 
 
 " It hnd upon its brow 
 A bump as big as a young cockerura stone.*' 
 
 Shakcty. : Borneo and Juliet, L S. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Phrenology : A protuberam-e on the cra- 
 nium, believed by phrenologists to be asso- 
 ciated with distinct faculties or affections of 
 the mind. 
 
 2. Boatiiig: In the college races at Oxford 
 and Cambridge the boats are not started in 
 line, but at certain intervals in succession, in 
 the order of their*' place on the river." Wlien 
 any boat succeeds in overtaking the one im- 
 me'diately in I'ront, and runs into it with its 
 bow, it is said to bump it, and the two boats 
 change places in seniority. 
 
 "St Cttthenne>, Christ's, and King's made a fine 
 race, and Christ's claim to have bumped St Cathe- 
 rine'a King's, in turn, ran iuti the former crew, and 
 claimed a hump."— standard, March 10, 18SL 
 
 bump-supper, s. a supper given in one 
 of the colleges at Oxford or Cambridge to 
 celebrate the boat of that particular college 
 having bumped its predecessor in the races, 
 and thus gamed a step towards " the head of 
 the river." 
 
 " bump (2), s. [Boom (1), «.] The loud boom- 
 
 ing noise of the bitteni. 
 
 '■ The bitter with hia bump. 
 The crane with his trump.'* 
 
 Skelfon : Poems, p. 227. 
 
 b^mp (1), v.t. & i. [WeL burmp — a lump ; 
 pwmpio = to b\imp, bang ; Ir. & Gael, bium = 
 a blow.] 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, w^U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. 39, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kv.
 
 l>ump— bung 
 
 755 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Gen.: To strike forcibly against any- 
 thing, to beat, tliuuip. 
 
 •* J bumped the ice into three several stan." 
 
 Tmni/tfin : The Epic 
 
 2. Spec. (Boating): To effect a bump. 
 
 B, Intransitive : To strike against anything, 
 to bob up and down. 
 
 '■ Ami tliiiin[itiig and plumping and btimptnff and 
 juiiipiiit'." aoathey : Cataract of Lodcre, i>. 77. 
 
 t bump (2), v.i. (Boom (1), s.] To make h 
 ImihI Imoiiuiig noi.se, to bumble, (baid only of 
 tli<- bittern.) 
 
 " And M a bltt'iur hnmm within a reed." 
 
 Diyden : Wife q/" Bath'i Tale, IM. 
 
 1>u.ilip'-er, (^)i «. [Perhaps a comiptinn of 
 an bon pae (Fr.), from a custuiu obeerved by 
 French-iinKlish priests (nftertliy conquefat by 
 Williiun of Numiaiidy) of toaetiag the Puntilf 
 in tbf first deep draught fr<pm a new cnsk of 
 wine,] A glass fillud to over-flowing. 
 
 'bump'-er, (2), «. [Eng. 6ii"ii»; -er.] 
 
 1. A lug of wood plticed over a ship's side to 
 ward (jtf ica or other obstaL-les. 
 
 2. A projecting head at the end of a railway 
 car to receive or de-liver the furce of Ci>lliwi<»n 
 and niuderato the eauie by transferring the 
 furce to a spring or set of epriogs ; a bufier. 
 
 bump'-mg. i'T. par. & a. [Binn*, v.) 
 
 bumplng-post. s. 
 
 Ii<tUtt'ay ICnginfering : A timber or set of 
 timbers at the terniiiiation of n railw.iy track, 
 to limit Uie motion of the train in that direc- 
 tion. 
 
 bump -kin, * bum'-kin, s. [A word of 
 doubtful origin. Skeat and Mahn consider it 
 the same as hoomkin = a small boom or luff- 
 hlock, and hence, metaphorically, a wooden- 
 headed fellow, a blockhead.] [Boomkin.] A 
 country lout ; an awkward, clumsy, thick- 
 headed fellow. 
 
 " Twas April, as the bujttpkiiu Bay " 
 
 C'ovper : Raven, 
 
 • btimp'-Uin-l^, o. [Eng. linmpJdn ; -ly.] 
 Like a bumpkin, having the manners of a 
 bumitkin, clownisli. 
 
 "Whi), nlnilng at description, and the rustlck 
 wonderful, glvKts an air of bumpkinly lomsuce to all 
 hv tt:\.\A." —RichiiriUon : Clarism. 
 
 tbun (I), * b&one (1), s. [A.S. bune = (i 
 h"[low jiipe, a cup.] The inner part or core 
 of tlie stalks of tiax. (Still in use in the 
 provinces.) 
 
 " Ryse, or bunne, or drj-e weed. Calamta." ~ Prompt . 
 Pare. 
 
 bnn (2). * bonne. * bmin. * bunne (2). s. 
 [*). I*rov. Fr. buijnt =. n kind of fritlt-rH ; Fi. 
 bi'jne = a swelling ; fSp. fmnuelo = a sort of 
 sweet bread. Compare O. H. tier, bungo = a 
 bnlb ; Eng. bunch.] A sort of small cake or 
 awoet bread. 
 
 '• Hiinnt!, brede. Placmtta'—PrompL Parv, 
 
 tbun (3), • bwn, s. [Gael. !»»«= bottom, 
 iuiuulution ; Ir. Um, bnn = the bottom of any- 
 tiling.) [Bum.] (5fO(c/L) {Lyndsay: Worhis, 
 \t. 208. A. Scott: Poems, p. 5U.) {JamiesoTi.) 
 
 • bun, a. [BouN. a.] Ready, ]»repared. 
 
 " Fodder and hat thou nal find bun." 
 
 Cursor Alundl, :i,31T. 
 
 bun^li, * bonQhe. * bun^e, s. [Icol. bunJd 
 ^ u In.-aji, pib- ; u. Sw. buiikc; Dan. biinke; 
 Dut. bunkcn = to beat.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Lang iia>je : 
 
 1 1. A Inmp, a knob, a prominence. 
 
 " Mid brodo banehcM on heorw bait."— -l/ap^*, p M4. 
 ■• Tl»-y will carry their trcaauTM upon the bUHcAri 
 of caiuela "— /ah. xx.x. G. 
 
 2. A duster of several things of the same 
 kln<l growing uaturully togelber. 
 
 " For the«, large bunchat luad the bending vine." 
 l>ryd*'tL 
 
 3. A number of things tied together. 
 
 " I( I fout{ht not with fifty «f them, I am a bunch 
 o( radish --.SAaAi«;j. ; I Hen. IV.. b. i. 
 
 " A bunch of pundurous keys ho took." 
 
 Stoti : l.ad\i of t,ui InJce. vl. 11 
 
 4. A tuft or little bundle of things fastened 
 tn a knot or bow. 
 
 n. TeehnicaUy : 
 
 1. Mining: A miner's terra for an irregular 
 lump of ore— more than a stone, and not so 
 much as a continuous veiu. A mine is said 
 
 to be bunchy, when the yield is irregular— 
 sometimes rich, sometimes poor. 
 
 2. Flas manufacture: Three bundles, or 
 180.000 yards, of linen yam. [Bijkdlc.] 
 
 ' bunch-backed, "^ bunchbacked, a. 
 
 Having a prominence on the back; htmip- 
 backed. 
 
 " To help thee curee thatpoiBononaftuncVfiacA'rf toai" 
 Shakmp. : Rich-trd III , i. 3. 
 
 t bungh, * biin^'-on, ' bun-sen, v <. & i. 
 
 [BUNUli, S. I 
 
 A« Trunsiiive : 
 
 • 1, To beat, bump. 
 
 "BunchotL 7\ttuIo, trudo.' — Prompt. Part. 
 " tie buncJiclh me uid beateth me " 
 
 Paltifrave. 
 
 2. To tie up or form into a bunch or clnster. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To grow or form into a 
 cluster or bunch ; to swell out, or grow into 
 a protuberance or bulb. 
 
 " It has thf reaeuihlancp of a champignon before it la 
 opened, bunching uut iato a large round knob at one 
 end."— Ifoodward. 
 
 * bftngh'-i-nesa^ s. [Eng. bunchy; -ness.] 
 The quflUty of being bunchy. 
 
 t bunglk'-ifig, * bnn^'-inge, * bungh'- 
 
 ynge» yr. j-ar., a.. & s. [Busch, v.] 
 
 A. 4: B, ^s pr. par. dt partieip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As fubstnntive : 
 
 " 1. The act of beating. 
 
 " BnncMnyr. Tuncin." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. The act of forming into a bunch. 
 
 t bungb'-y, a. [Eng. hunch ; -j/.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Forming a cluster or bunch ; 
 humpy, swelling. 
 
 " ilc \b more especially dlBtinjulshed from other 
 birdA, by his buntJty t^il." —Grtrw. 
 
 2. Mining : [See Bunch, B.] 
 
 • bun'-combe, a. & s. [Bunkum.] 
 
 bund, • bun -din, * bun'-dsm (Scotch), 
 
 * bun'-dyn (O. Eng.), 2»a. par. & a. [Bind, v.] 
 
 bund-sack, s. A person of eitlier sex 
 
 eiigagcil to be married. (Scotch.) (Viilgar.) 
 
 (Jainicion.) 
 
 bund, a. [Bound, a.] Ready, prepared; 
 bound for. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But bide ye— ye shall hear w hat cam o't, and how 
 far I am btmd to be bedesman to the liAvenswoods " 
 Heott: iiride qf tammermoor, ch. xxiv. 
 
 blind, s. [A native word.] 
 
 In India: An embaukment. 
 
 "... the broad brown nlaiua where bunda una 
 wabsr-dykea and maohinery fur regulating the fiood- 
 iiig uf the land mdicated the scenes of laboor."— 2Vt««». 
 JuueC, ie<:u 
 
 ' t>6nd'-el-et, s. [O. HJng. hvndtl = handle, 
 and dimin. sulf. -et.] A little bundle. 
 
 •' A buivletet of inyrre my lemman la to me."— 
 WycUfft' : Song of Solomon, i. 12. 
 
 bun'-der, s. & a. [Hind, humlar, ftom Arab. 
 bandar — a city, an emporium, a port, a 
 harbour, a trading town (Catafago).'] 
 
 bunder-boat, s. The surf-boat of the 
 Malabar coa-st of India. 
 
 biin -die, " bun-del, • bun-dellc. s. [AS. 
 hi/ndel, dimin. of })uiid ^ a. bniidle, things 
 bound together; ^i7uia;t = to bind up ; Dut. 
 hmdcl ; Ger. biLudcL] 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A niunlter of things bound together. 
 
 ■' Obaerx-e tho dyiuR father Bi)eak, 
 Try, lada, can jou thi* bunUli- breJik?" 
 
 .Swiff • Tti" Fagot, 
 *• With banc and with cnpltjvl flt.unsliiMl ar-'Untl. 
 8<H.-med Outidfcg <<f litncen which t^arland" hiul l>ounu. 
 &v« ; Th<- Lay of fho UuC MinUrel. U. 9. 
 
 (2) A roll, a package, a parcel 
 •'2. big.: A collection, a luimber. 
 
 ■'S. that this and the whulo bundU of tho«o fidbiw. 
 inti aentonc** niay Iw niipltcd "— J/Cron; Eikonokl'U'ry 
 
 n. Vlas iitanuf. : Twenty hauks, or 60,000 
 yards, of linen yam. 
 
 bundle-pillar, 5. 
 
 Arrh.: A column or pier with Others oi 
 smaller dimensions attached to it. 
 
 bun'-dle. v.t. &. i. [Bundle, s.] 
 
 A. Transitiiv: 
 
 1. Lit. : To tie up in a bundle or parcel. 
 
 " .^9 if a man, in making posies, 
 Shoula bundle thistlea up with toeea." 
 
 Steift. 
 
 2. Fig. ; To heap together roughly. 
 
 ■ We ought to put things together aa well as we can, 
 doefrina enujn ,- Ijut, after all, seveial tbuigs will not 
 im biindUd up t«tjether, under our temu and ways ot 
 speaking. "—Z«ci:£. 
 
 U To bundle ojf: To start anyone off hur- 
 riedly. 
 To bundle vp : To pack up hurriedly. 
 tB. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To prepare for departure ; to pack up. 
 
 2. To sleep together witliout undressing. 
 (Ai>plied to tlie custom of a man and woman 
 8<i doing ) (American.) 
 
 bfin'-dled, pa. par. & a. [Bundle, v.] 
 
 " By tricks and Ilea as nameroua and as keen 
 As the ne4:eH8itles their authurs feel ; 
 Then caat them, cloaely handled, every br»t" 
 Cow}ter: The Task, bk. U. 
 
 bilnd'-ling, pr. par. & a. [Bundle, v.] 
 
 bundling- machine, s. A machine for 
 gi'aspiijg a number of articles into a bundle 
 ready for tying. MacJiines of this character 
 are used for lire-wood, asparagus, and many 
 otlier tilings sold in tied bundles. 
 
 bundling-press, s. A press in which 
 hanks of yam are pressed into cubical pack- 
 ages for trausportatiou, storage, or sale. 
 
 "^bune, s. [A.S. btnu (Somner).} [Bon (1).] 
 A reed, a pipe, a flute. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 bung (1). ' biinge, s.&a. [WeL bwng = (i)a 
 hole, (2) a bung; O. Gael biune = a tap, a 
 spigot ; Ir. buiniie = a tap. Cf. O. Dut. bmine 
 = a bung, stopple ; O. Fr. bonde = a bung.] 
 A. As suhstantii^e : 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 h Lit.: [II. 1,] 
 
 " Bunfjf of a wesselle, ru a tonne, harelle, botelle. or 
 others lyke. Lura." — Prompt. Pan 
 
 "After three nights are expired, the next morning 
 poll out the bung, stick, or plug." — MorHiner. 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied - 
 
 (1) To the landlord of a pubhc- house. 
 (Slaiig.) 
 
 (2) To a sharper or pickpocket. (Slang.) 
 
 " Away, you cut-purse raacal ! you Hlthy bung, away 1 " 
 Shitkesp : 2 Hen. l\'.. ii. 4. 
 
 (3) To a pocket or a purse. (SkiJtff.) (Wares.) 
 II, Technically : 
 
 1. Coopering: A stopper for the large open- 
 ing in the bulge of a cask called the bung-hole. 
 
 2. Pottery: A pile of scggars forming a 
 cj'lindrical colunm in a kiln. 
 
 3. Shoemtiking : The instep of a shoe. 
 (Scotch.) (Jamitson.) 
 
 B. A$ adj. : Tipsy, intoxicated. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But changed her maid when bung." 
 
 iianuag: Poenu, i. 268. (JamtMon.) 
 
 bung-borer, s. 
 
 Coopering: A couical auger for reaming out 
 a bung- hole. 
 
 bung-cutter, «. A machine for cutting 
 bungs. There are four forms :— The annular 
 borer, a latlie which turns the circular bung, 
 a ryliudrical saw, and a descending tubular 
 knife. 
 
 bung-fu\ a. Quite intoxicated. (Scotch.) 
 (Vulgar.) {I'icken: Poems, 1785, p. 52.) 
 
 bung-hole, s. The hole in a cask through 
 which it is hiled, and which is then stopped 
 with a buug. 
 
 "To what base uses we may return, Horatio ! Why 
 may not iinH4;inntioii trace thouobleduatof AlcJ:nndor, 
 till hr And tt stopping a bun^holef' — Shakeip. 
 tlamUt. V. i. 
 
 bung-Starter, s. 
 
 Coopering : A stave shaped like a hat, 
 which, ftpjtlied to either side of the bung, 
 causes it t<> start out 
 
 bung-vent, s. A passage for admitting 
 air tlirough the bung of a cask, to allow a free 
 flow of liquid from tiie tap. 
 
 "* bung (2), .<^. .^ a. [Imitated from the sound. 
 In i.icT.hun-jc = a drum. J 
 
 A. As guhstantiw: 
 
 1. The sound emitted when a stone is forcibly 
 thrown from a sling. 
 
 2. The act of throwing a stone from a sling. 
 
 B. As adjcctivf. : Humming. (Seethe com- 
 pound. ) 
 
 bung-top, s, A humming-top. 
 
 boil, bo^; p^t, J 6^1; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. Of; ezpeot, ^enophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -clan, tian = sban. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -fion, -jlon - zhiin. -tlous. -slous, -clous = shjis. -bio, -die, \e. = b^l, d^U
 
 756 
 
 bung— bunung 
 
 bung. v.t. [Bung, s.] 
 
 i. Lil. : To close, stop with a bung. 
 
 "They bunff up the said vessels, and give them vest 
 •Oiuetimea."'— ifortAam: CouiUz-u Farm. 
 
 2. Fig. : To close up. stop, in any way. 
 
 " If Ronaldos liati heard these speeches from the pour 
 koave, he hud bitti^ed up hU mouth, th.it he should 
 uot hdve spoken these three yeara." — SheUon: Don 
 Qu ixote. 
 
 buhg-a-16w, s. [From Bengali bdngld; 
 J>l:ihrniti hdugdla.] The name applied to the 
 kind of liouses erected by Europeans in India. 
 They are generally of one story, and with the 
 ronf thatched, the ceiling biding often of white- 
 washed cloth. Any building, of one story, 
 with a verandah. 
 
 bung'-le, v.t. & i. [Etymology doubtful. 
 .Skeat suggests bongle, bangle, a formation from 
 baiigaiid = to strike often or clumsily. Cf. Sw. 
 bangla= to work ineffectually. Dr. Murray 
 thinks that it is onomatopceic.l 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To botch ; mend clumsily. 
 
 "They make lame mischief, though they mean it well; 
 Their infrest is uot finely drawn, and hid, 
 But seams are coarsely bungled up, and seen." 
 
 Dry den, 
 
 2. Fig. : To manage clumsily or awkwardly, 
 to spoil. 
 
 " You have bungled tbli business. " — Thackeray : 
 Adv. 0/ Philip, i. 240. 
 
 B. Intransitive: To mismanage, botch, act 
 clumsily or awkwardly. 
 
 " I do not QM to bungle."~Beaum. i Flet. : Maid't 
 Trag.. ill L 
 
 biing'-le, s. [Bongle, v.] A botching, awk- 
 ward mismanagement ; clumsiness. 
 
 " Erroura and bungles are committed when the 
 matter is inapt ur coutumacious. "—Ray on theCreat ion. 
 
 biing'-ler, s. [Bungle, v.] One who bungles ; 
 a botcher, a clumsy fellow. 
 
 " Hard features every bungler can command ; 
 To draw true beauty shows a master's hand." 
 
 Dryden : Spittle to Mr. Lee, 53,54. 
 
 bung'-ling, jw. par., a., k s. [Bungle, v.] 
 A. & B. --Is jrr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 " He must be a bungling gamester who cannot win." 
 —J/acau'ay. 
 
 " Name it not faith, but bunglinij bigotry." 
 
 jyryden : Hind A Panther, L HL 
 
 C. As substantive : A botching, clumsy or 
 awkward performance. 
 
 . bung'-lihg-ly, adv. [Eng. bungling ; -ly.] 
 In a bungling manner ; clumsily, awkwardly. 
 
 "To denominate them monsters, they must have 
 had some system of uarts, compounded of solids and 
 fluids, that executed, though but bunglingly, their 
 peculinr functions " — Benlley. 
 
 bun'-go, 5. [An American-Indian word.] 
 
 Bfiat. : A kind of canoe used in the Southern 
 States and in South America. 
 
 bun'-ion (ion as yun), t biin'-ydn * biin'- 
 i-an, * bun'-ne-an (Eng.), bun'-yan 
 (Scotch), s. [In Ital. bugnone, bugno = a round 
 knob or bunch, a boil or blain ; O. Fr. bugne, 
 buna, buigne = !\ swelling; IceL bunga — an 
 elevation, a convexity. (Skeat.).'} 
 
 Med. : An enlargement and inflammation of 
 the Joint of the great toe. (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 " He was not aw.ire that Misa Mallyhad an orthodox 
 com or bunyan that could as little bear a touch from 
 the royne slippers of philosophy . . ."—Ayrs. Legal., 
 p. 19S. {Jamiaon.) 
 
 bu'-nl-um, 5. [Lat. bunion ; Gr. ^ovviov 
 (bounion) = probably the earth-nut ; from 
 ^ou^■6? (hounos) — a. hill, because the plant 
 grows in hilly situations.] 
 
 Botany: A genus of umbelliferous plants. 
 Bnnivm Jlejniosum is the Common Earth-nut, 
 and is British, What was formerly called B. 
 bulbocastanum is now removed to the genus 
 Carum (q.v.). It also is wild in this oountiy. 
 [Earth-nut.] 
 
 bunk, 5. [Sw. bunke = a flat-bottomed bowl ; 
 Dau. bynke = a meal-tub.] [Bung.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A wooden case or box, which 
 serves for a seat in the daytime and a bed at 
 night. (Americayi.) 
 
 2. Naut. : One of a series of berths arranged 
 in vertical tiers. (Chiejly, but not exchisively, 
 American.) 
 
 " But the rooms are divided by upright boards into 
 bttiikt. and the berths are in pairs, one above the 
 other."— Times. May 21,1871. The Emigranti DepCe 
 aX BlachwaU. 
 
 bunk'-er (Eng.), bunk'-er, bunk-art 
 
 (Scotch), S. [BCNK.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. 0/(ft€/or77is bunker, bunkart. (Scotch.) 
 
 (1) A bench, or sort of long low chests that 
 serve for seats. 
 
 "Ithers frae aff the hunkers sank." 
 
 Itainsay : Poems, i. 280. 
 
 (2) A seat in a window, which also serves 
 for a chest, opening with a hinged lid. 
 
 "A 6t.A er, a window-seat."— Sir J. Sinclair • Obier^ 
 vationt, p. 169. 
 
 2. 0/ the form bunker only (Eng.) : A large 
 bin or receptacle for anything ; for example, 
 coals. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : A space in steamers below decks 
 for the accommodation of coal. 
 
 2. In the game o/go^f: An obstacle. 
 
 bun'-kum, bun'-combe, s. [From Bun- 
 combe, a county in the western part of North 
 Carolina. When, in the Sixteenth Congress 
 of the United States, the *' Missouri Question " 
 was being discussed, Felix Walker, the mem- 
 ber for part of West Carolina, persisted in 
 speaking when the House was impatient to 
 vote, he was implored to desist, but would 
 not, declaring that he must make a speech for 
 Buncombe, meaning for his constituents in 
 tliat then uncelebrated region.] 
 
 1. A body of constituents. (Goodrich it 
 Porter. ) (A -rnerica n.) 
 
 2. A speech made for the purpose of clap- 
 trap or political intrigue. (ATnerican.) 
 
 IT To speak for buncombe : To speak for os- 
 tentation. 
 
 t biinn, "" bunne, s. [Bun.] 
 
 biin'-nerts, s. [From Sw. bjom = a bear, and 
 Eng. wort. In Sw. bjorn-ram, and in Ger. 
 barenklau, are names of this plant, and are 
 = the bear's paw. (Jamwrson.).] The same 
 as Bunnle (q.v.). 
 
 bun'-o-dont. a. & s. [Bunpdonta.] 
 
 A. As mlj. : Having molars like those of 
 the Bunodonta (q.v.) ; pertaining to the 
 Bunodonta. 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the Buno- 
 donti. 
 
 bun-o-don'-ta. s. pi. [Gr. 3ouws (bounos) = 
 a heap, a mu'und, and oSovs (odous), genit. 
 65drTOs (odontos) = a tooth.] 
 
 Zool. : Kowalewsky's name for one of two 
 sections of the Artiodactylate Mammalia. It 
 is so called because the molar teeth have 
 tnbt^rculated crowns. It contains the family 
 Hippopotamidse and Suidse. 
 
 Bun'-sent s. & a. [From Herr Bunsen, pro- 
 fessor of chemistry at Breslau.] 
 
 Bunsen-battery, Bunsen's battery, 
 
 s. 
 
 Electricity: A modification of the Grove- 
 battery, plates or bars of gas-coke being used 
 instead of platinum. The electro-motive 
 fort-e is slightly less than that of the Grove- 
 battery. 
 
 Bunsen's burner, s. [Burner.] 
 
 Bunsen's photometer, s. [Photo- 
 meter.] 
 
 bun'-sen-ite, s. [From Professor Bunsen of 
 Breslau, who observed artificial crystals of 
 the mineral.] 
 
 Min. : An octohedral translucent mineral 
 of a vitreous lustre and pistachio-green colour, 
 a pure protoxide of nickel, found in Saxony. 
 
 biint (1), s. [Of uncertain etym. ; perhaps 
 connected with Sw. bunt = a bundle, or bugt 
 — a bend.] 
 
 I. OrdiTiary Language : 
 
 * Gen. : A swelling part, an increasing cavity; 
 the bagging of a fishing-net or tlie like. 
 
 " The wear is a frith . . . bavlug iu it a bunt or 
 cod. "—Careie, 
 
 II. Naiit : The middle perpendicular por- 
 tion of a sail. 
 
 III. Baseball i A short, slow hit to tho 
 infield, mude by allowing the ball to hit the 
 bat rather than by striking forcibly at it 
 
 bunt-lines, s. pi. [Buntline.J 
 
 bunt (2), s. (Etym. unknown. Connection 
 with burnt has been suggested, but the evi- 
 dence is wanting.] 
 
 1. A weed, a herb. (Halliwell.) 
 
 2. A puff-ball, Lycoperdon bovisia. 
 
 3. Tillelia caries, which attacks the eua 
 of wheat, completely filling the grains with a 
 black, foetid powder. This powder is a masi 
 of spherical, reticulated spores, which when 
 crushed, give out a most disagreeable smea 
 It was formerly called Uredo toido, or stink- 
 
 SPORES or BUNT (MAGNIFIED 200 DlAMCTERs). 
 
 ing-mst. Bread made from flour containing 
 this fungus has a disagreeable flavour and a 
 dark colour. Such flour, however, is said to 
 be sometimes used in the manufacture of 
 gingerbread, the treacle etfectually disguising 
 the flavour. The presence of bunt is readUy 
 detected by the microscope. 
 
 btint(3), s. [Proline. Scotch 5uji=:the tail 
 or l.ru.sh of a hare. Cf. Ir. bon, bun; Dan. 
 bund — the bottom of anything (Jamieson). 
 Cf. also bundt = bundle, . . . bottle of hay, 
 faggot of branches.] The tail or brush of a 
 hare or rabbit. 
 
 bunt, v.i. [Frora bunt (I), s. (q.v.).] To swell 
 out ; as, the sail bunts out. 
 
 Irajit, v.t. 
 
 Baseball: To allow the ball to hit the bat 
 and bound or roll alowly toward third baae, 
 this giving a speedy runner a chance to react 
 fint baae in safety. 
 
 * biint'-er (1) s. [Of unknown etym.] 
 
 1. Spec. : A cant term for a woman who 
 picks up rags about the streets, 
 
 " Punka, strolera, market darae«, and buntert." 
 Budibraa Redioivui (1707). (Balliwell : CotU. to Lex.) 
 
 2. Gen. : Any low, vulgar woman. 
 
 b&nt'-er (2), «. & a. [From Ger. bunt = party- 
 coloured, variegated, pied, motley.] 
 
 A, As substantive: The same as Bunter 
 Sandstone (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adjective ; Variegated ; pertaining to 
 the bunter and sandstone. 
 
 bunter sandstone, s. [Ger. bunter 
 
 sandstcin.] 
 
 Geol. : One of tlie three great divisions of 
 the Triassic fonnation. It is the lowest, t.e. 
 tlie oldest of the series. It corresponds to 
 the Gres bigarre (variegated freestone or grit) 
 of the French, and is represented in England 
 by sandstone and quartzose conglomerate. In 
 the Hartz it is more than 1,000 feet thick ; in 
 Chesliire and Lancashire about 600. The 
 footprints of old called Chirotherium, now 
 known to be Labyriuthodont, occur in the 
 Bunter ; the plants are chiefly ferns, cycads, 
 and conifers. 
 
 biint'-mg (l). pr. par. & a. [Bunt, v.] 
 bunting-iron. s. 
 
 Glass-making : The glassblower's pipe. 
 
 bunt'-ing (2), * biint -ynge. ' bount'-lng 
 
 (Eng.), biint'-lin iScotch\ s. & a. [Of un- 
 known etym. Skeat suggests cuiuparisou with 
 Wei. buntin = the rump ; buntinog = large- 
 buttocked ; other authorities suggest that the 
 bird is named from Ger. bunt = variegated, 
 motley, because of its speckled plumage. See 
 Bunting-crow, and cf. Ger. buntdrossei = a 
 rtdwiug.] 
 
 A. As substantive: The Common Bunting. 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : A bird, Emberiza miliaria. 
 [II. 1.] 
 
 " Bttntynge byrde. Pratelltts-"— Prompt. Ptirv. 
 
 tate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, laU, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, WQlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, nnite iur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ob = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 Dunting— bur 
 
 757 
 
 ■ I took thlB lark for & bunting."— ^aketp. : All'* 
 Well, ti 5. 
 
 11. Ornitk. : The English name of Embe- 
 *Bin«, a sub-family of FringillidEe (Pinches), 
 Tht^T" nro numerous Bin-cics in the United 
 StuU-8, uf which the li lack -throated Ituut- 
 inp tfl the must widely distrihuteii. <.'f 
 British eiiecifs the following are euumerated 
 by Yarrell :— 
 
 1. TheCommon Bunting(Em&«n?fi viiliaris). 
 Above it is yellowish-brown streaked with 
 blackish-brown ; beneath it is i-ale yellowish- 
 grey with dark spots. It lays four or live 
 eggs of reddish-white or pale purple with dark 
 puri>le-brown streaks and spots. It is com- 
 mon in Britain, 
 
 2. The Blaek-hcaded Bunting (E. schceniclus), 
 sometimes called also the Reed-bunting and 
 tlie King-bunting. It has a black head and 
 white throat. The eggs are four or live, with 
 angular lines and spots. 
 
 3. Tlie Yellow Bunting, Yellow Amraer, or 
 Yellow-hammer. [Yellow-hammer.] 
 
 4. The Cirl-bunting (E. cirlus.) 
 
 5. The Ortolan Bunting (B. hortulana.) 
 
 6. The Snow-bunting (Pled rophanes nivalis). 
 It is a winter visitant to Britain. 
 
 7. The Lapland Bunting (P. lapponica). 
 
 B. As adjective.: Resembling some of the 
 species described under A., specially the first. 
 
 bunting- crow, s, [Said to be from Dut. 
 VoiUe-hrmii ^ tlie spotted crow,] One of the 
 names for the Hooded Crow {Corvas comix.) 
 
 bunting-lark, s. The Common Bunting 
 
 {Emberiza mi-liaTis). 
 
 biint'-ing (3), t bun'-tine, s. [Etym. dcubt- 
 lul. Ill l>ut. hont (s.) = printed cottoi., (a.) 
 — iiarti-coluuth."*.!, motley. Mahn derives hunt- 
 ing from Ger. bunt = variegated, and a quota- 
 tion given in the iV.£'.Z>. {*' Buntiiie is woven 
 in stripes of blue, white, red ") aeems to sup- 
 port this etymology.] 
 
 Unl. Lang.it Fabric: A thin woollen stuff 
 of which flags are made. (Used also for a 
 display of flags.) 
 
 " Tlie bridges, the prlvat« houees had broken out in 
 bunting."— Dailii Xewi, St^pt. 24, Z870. 
 
 biint-lin, s. [Bunting.] {Scotch.) 
 
 bunt'-line, s. & a. [From Eng. hunt = the 
 cavity of a sail, and line.'\ 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Naut. : One of the ropes attached to the 
 foot-rope of a sail, wliich passes in front of 
 the canvas, and is one of the means of taking 
 it in, turning it up fonvard so as to spill the 
 wind and avoid bellying. 
 
 B. As adjective : Pertaining to such a rope. 
 
 buntline-cloth, s. 
 
 Naut. : The lining sewed up a sail under the 
 buntline, to prevent the rope from dialing the 
 
 sail. 
 
 biin'-ti^, a. [Eng. bunt (2), s. ; -j/.] Affected 
 witli bunt; smutty. 
 
 biin -wand, bune'-wand, s. [From Eng. 
 dial, bun = the inner jiart of flax, the core, and 
 Eng. wand (Javiieson).] A plant, Herackitm 
 sphondyliiim. 
 
 * bun'-wede, s. [Binweed.] 
 
 1. Senecio Jacoh(Ea. (Jamieson.) 
 
 2. Polygonum convolvulus. 
 
 biin'-y^l. s. [Of unknown origin.] A beggar's 
 old bag. {Scotch.) 
 
 " biin'-ydn, s. [Bunion.] 
 
 •■ buothe, pi. of a. [Both.] 
 
 bu6^ (w silent), s. & a. [In Fr. houU ; Norm. 
 Fr. hnie; Sp. hoya; Port, boia; Sw. hoj ; 
 Gor. 6ojc, hoie; M 11. Ger. boijc. From Dut. 
 hoei = a shackle, fetter, a handcuff, a buoy. 
 Cf. Sw. ?»oja = fetters, irons; Dan. ftoie = 
 bilboes ; Fr. houU ; Ital. bove = an ox. fetters, 
 shackles ; Low Lat. boia = a fetter, a clog ; 
 Lat. bniF. plur. = a collar. A buoy then is 
 that which is fettered.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything that supports a person 
 or his hopes. 
 
 II, Naut. : A floating body anchored or 
 fastened in the vicinity, and employed to 
 point out the 
 position of 
 anything under 
 water, as a 
 ship's anchor, 
 reef, shoal, or 
 danger of any 
 kind. Buoys, 
 in general, are 
 divided into 
 three kinds : 
 the cask-buoy 
 
 the can-buoy, Bpar-buQj, and th« 
 nun-buoy (q.v.) (See also Bell- 
 buoy and Wui8TLiNO-BUoy.) 
 
 B, As adjective : (See the com- 
 pounds.) gu^yg^ 
 
 buoy-rope, s. [Eng. buoy; 
 rope. In Sw. boj rep.] 
 
 Naut. : The rope which fastens a buoy to an 
 anchor. 
 
 buoy-safOt s. A metallic body divided 
 into compartments, by which it is braced, 
 and having water-tight doors opening to the 
 inside. The buoy has an encircling armour 
 of cork. 
 
 bu6^(!t silent), v.t. & i. [Trombuoy, s. (q.v.).] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To place a buoy upon, to mark as with a 
 buoy. {Lit. &jig.) 
 
 " . ... not oue rouk nenr the surface waa discovered 
 which was iiotfino^fd by this floating weed."— />arM'i/i: 
 Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), cb. xi.. p. 2^9. 
 
 2. To cause to keep afloat, or to asceud, to 
 bear up. {Lit. & Jig.) (Often followed by up.) 
 
 " . . . . wherever there waa heat enough in the air 
 to continue its ascent, and Ouoi/ It up." — iVoodioard : 
 Nat. Hut. 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To rise to the surface, or at 
 least to rise. {Fig.) 
 
 "For riaing merit will bno;/ up at last." 
 
 Pope : Enay on Criticism, 461. 
 
 buoy' -age (w silent), s. [Eng. buoy ; and Eng. 
 &c. sutf. -age.] 
 
 1. The act of providing buoys. 
 
 2. Buoys taken collectively, a series of 
 buoys used to render the entrance into a port 
 more safe, or for any similar purpose. 
 
 \ bu6^'-an9e» buo^'-an-^y {u silent), s. 
 [From Eng. huoxjan(t), and suffix -cy.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. Of material things : Tendency to rise 
 to the surface of water or other liquid, or of 
 the air or other gas. 
 
 " All the winged tri1>e9 owe their flight and buoyaney 
 to it. '—Derham : Phijnco-THcoloyy. 
 
 2. Fig. Of things not material: Lightness, 
 tendency to rise or to sink. {Often used of 
 the temperature or the spirits.) 
 
 II. Nat. Phil. : The buoyancy of a material 
 .substance depends on the relation between its 
 specific gravity on the one hand and that of 
 the volume of the fluid which it displaces. 
 
 buo^'-ant {n silent), a. [From Eng. buoy ; and 
 suffix 'ani.\ 
 
 1. Lit. Of a liquid or gas : 
 
 (1) Tending to rise to the surface of a liquid 
 or gas. 
 
 (2) Tending to buoy up a particular thing 
 placed in it. [2. (2).] 
 
 2. Fig. Of things not material : 
 
 (1) Tending to rise instead of sinking. 
 
 "And daya, prepiired a Ijrighter course to rua, 
 Unfold thoir buoyant ijiuious to the auu !" 
 
 I/errums: Diirtmoor. 
 " Ula once ao vivid nerves 
 So fall otbuoya7tt spirit." 
 
 Thomtifn: Autumn. 
 
 (2) Fitted to sustain or even to raise up 
 anything in contact with it. 
 
 "... the weight of thirty years waa taken off me 
 while I waa writing. I swam with the tide, and the 
 water uiidvr me waa buoyant."— Dryden: Elconora, 
 Dedication. 
 
 bu6^'-ant-ly (u silent), adv. [Eiig. buoyant ; 
 ■ly.] In a buoyant maimer. {Coleridge.) 
 
 bu^ed ((( silent), pa. par. & a. [Buov, y.] 
 
 bu6^ -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Buoy, v.] 
 
 bu -pitl-US, s. [From Gr. j3oyiroA(<; (bou]>alis) 
 = wi'i stluii; like a bull, hard struggling, from 
 fiov<: (hnii.^) = nil ox . . . bull, and iroAij (;«(/t) 
 = wrestling.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus ot Lepidoptem, family 
 Geometridse. Bupalus piniarius is the Bor. 
 dered White Moth. It flies during the day- 
 time in Wie vicinity of pine trees, on which it* 
 larvse feed, 
 
 bu'-phag-a, s. [From Gr. pov<i>dyo<; {bouphm^ 
 gos) ='ox-e'ating ; ^oO? (ftous) = an ox, and 
 (^ayeii/ (phagein) — to eat.] 
 
 Omith. : A genus of birds, the typical one 
 of the sub-famuy Buphaginae (q.v.). Buphaga 
 africana is the African Ox-pecker, so called 
 because, sitting on the backs of cattle, it picki 
 out the bot-flies which annoy them. It i» 
 found in Senegal, as well as ia Southern 
 Africa. 
 
 bu-ph&^-i-dse, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat b-w- 
 phaga (q.v.), and fern. pi. adject, suff. -idee.] 
 
 Ornith. : In some classifications a family of 
 Conirostral birds ; in others it is reduced to a 
 sub-family of Stumidae. [Buphaoin^. ] 
 
 bu-pha-gi'-nas, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat 6w- 
 pkaga (q.v.)., and fem. pi. adject, suff. -intx.] 
 
 Omith. : A sub-family of Sturnidse (Star- 
 lings). Type, Buphaga (q.v.). 
 
 buph-tb&l'-mum, s. [In Fr. bufthalmt; 
 Sp. & Ital. buftalmo ; Lat. buphthalmum ; 
 tir. fiov(}i9aKiJ.ov {bouphthalmon) = ox-eye, pro- 
 ])al)ly an anthemis or a chrysanthenmin ; fiovv 
 (bo us) — an ox, and o(^0aA/id« (ophthalmos) =^ 
 eye.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants belong- 
 ing to the sub-order Tubuliflorse. Buphthal- 
 viumfruticosus, or Shrubby, and B. arbor escens, 
 or Tree Ox-eye. both undershrubs of orna- 
 mental character, have been long introduced 
 into Britain, the first from the continent of 
 America and the second from Bermuda. 
 
 bu-pleur'-iim, s. [In Fr. bupleure ; Sp. bu- 
 pkro ; Port. & Ital. bupleuro ; Russ. bupleufr; 
 Lat. bupleuron ; Gr. fiovnAfvpov {boupleuron) : 
 fioii^ {bous) = ox, and nXevpov {pleuron) = a 
 rib.] 
 
 Bot. : Hare's-ear. A numerous genus of 
 Umbelliferous plants with simple leaves. Bu- 
 pleurmn aristatum, or Narrow-leaved ; B. ro- 
 tundifolium, or Common ; andB. tcnuissimum, 
 or Slender Hare's-ear, are wild in Britain, and 
 B. falcatum introduced. 
 
 bu-pres'-tid-ae {Lat.), bu-prea'-txd-anf, 
 
 s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. buprestis (q.v.).] 
 
 Entom. : A family of insects, section Penta- 
 niera, sub-section Stemoxi. They are akin to 
 the Elateridffi, or Click-beetles, but cannot 
 leap like them. They are splendidly coloured, 
 green being the most common hue. after 
 which follow blue, red, gold, and copper. 
 More than 500 are known, all but a few being 
 foreign. 
 
 bu-pres'-tis, s. [From Gr. povnarjtrrK; (bou' 
 prestis) = a poisonous beetle (tlie Spanish 
 fly ?), which, eaten by cattle in their grass, 
 makes them swell up and die. from fiov^ {bans) 
 = ox, and np-qdu} (pretho) = to blow up.] 
 
 Entom. : The typical genus of the family Bu- 
 prestida; (q.v.). The Buprestis of modern 
 t'ntt)mologists is not identical with that of the 
 etymology. 
 
 " bur (1), * burre» * bir, " birre {Eng.\ 
 ' byr (Scotch), s. [Icel. byr = a tempest ; Sw. 
 &L Dan. bor = a. wind. Cf. WeL 6ur = vio- 
 lence, rage.] 
 
 1. A wind. 
 
 ■■The bur her to hit (the hr.te] baff ' 
 
 AtlU. Poems: Patience. 14& 
 
 2. Force. 
 
 '■. . . no bueme might ffor the Mrr« It abide. "— 
 H'ycit/Te (Purvey): Lu. vilL .13. 
 
 3. A blow, an assault. 
 
 " And I shal bide the first bur. as l>ar« as I BittA* 
 Sir Oaw. and the Or. Knight, ZM 
 
 bur (2), s. k a. [In Fr. bourre = wadding ; Ital. 
 borra = hair to stuff saddles. From GaeL 
 borr = a knob, bunch, or swelling.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Langiiage: 
 
 1. Of anything annular : 
 
 (1) Artificial: The broad ring of iron behind 
 the place for the hand on a tilting spear. 
 {Holmes, Nares, and Skcal.) 
 
 "Ho thryat bymsself wytb the myght that he b^d 
 vp to the bur of KinR Arthur'a 8i>en>. "—/.(• .Uort€ 
 D Arthur. Spec. Ear. Eiuj. Lit. (1394— 1579) (etl Skeat). 
 
 (2) Natural: 
 
 b^t b6^; p^t. j^rferl; cat, 9011. chorus, chin, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = C 
 -clan, -tlan =: shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -slon — zhuo. -cious. -tious, -sious ^ shus. -ble, -die, -li^c- — bel« d^L
 
 768 
 
 bur— burden 
 
 (a) The rough annular excresceDce at the 
 root of a deer's horn. (Nares.) 
 
 (b) A halo round the mo(»i. 
 
 2. 0/ anything knobbed or projecting: The 
 lobe of the ear. 
 
 3. Of anything stvfUed, though irregular in 
 Jbrm : Tlie swvetbrea J or pancreas of the sheep 
 or any other of the iuferlor animals. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 L Weapons: [L l.J 
 
 2. rooir!.* 
 
 0) A triangular chise!. 
 
 (2) A fluted reaming- tool. 
 
 (3) A dentist's instrument of the nature of a 
 drill, but having a serrated or file-cut liead, 
 larger than Die shank. 
 
 3. Machinery: 
 
 (1) A small circnlar saw or toothed drum 
 tiaefi on a mandrel placed between the centres 
 of a lathe. 
 
 (2) A wheel with thin plates or projections 
 inclined to the axis of the bur in a knitting- 
 macliine, and used to depress tlie thread be- 
 tween the needles ;md below the beards ; it is 
 then called a sinker. It becomes a knopker- 
 off when it raises the loops over the top of 
 the needle. [Sinker.] 
 
 4. Metallurgy, dtc : 
 
 (1) A roughness left on metal by a cutting 
 tnol, such as a graver or turning- chisel. The 
 bur of a graver is removed l>y a scraper ; that 
 of a lathe-tool by a burnisher or in the polish- 
 ing process. A bur is purposely made on a 
 currier's knife and a oorab-maker's file, and 
 in each case constitutes the cutting edge. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 (2) A planchet driven out of a sheet of 
 metal by a punch. 
 
 (3) A washer placed on the small end of a 
 rivet before the end is swaged down. 
 
 (4) The jet, sprue, or neck on a cast bullet. 
 
 5. Brick-making : A cliuker, a partiallj' 
 ■vitrified brick. 
 
 B, As a'Jjective : Pertaining to a bur in any 
 of the foregoing senses. 
 
 bur-Cliisel, s. A triangular chisel used 
 to clear the comers of mortises. 
 
 bur-cutter, bur-nipper, s. 
 
 Metallurgy : A nippers for cutting away the 
 flange from a leaden bullet. 
 
 bur-drill, s. a drill with an enlarged 
 head used by operative dentists. 
 
 bnr-gau^, s. 
 
 Metal. : A plate perforated with holes of 
 graduated sizes, whose numbers determine 
 the trade sizes of drills and burs. 
 
 • bur (3), 8. [Corrupted from bird (?).] 
 
 * bur-bolt, s. A bird-bolt. (Ford.) 
 
 •bur (4), a [Bower.] (Ormw£?im, 3,323.) , 
 
 •bur (5), 5. [In Icel. bara: O. Ger. bare; Dut. 
 hanr = a wave.] [Bore (2), s.] A high tidal 
 wave. 
 
 •■ The bur l>eT to hit baft that braste alle her gere. 
 Tb«n hurle'l on a hepe the helme and the steme." 
 Ear. Eng. AlUt. Poems (ed. Morris) ; Patience-, 148. 
 
 bur (6), burr (1), * burre, * borre, s. k a. 
 
 [S\v. kardhorre = a burdock ; borrc = an 
 echinus, a sea-urchin; Dan. borre = a bur; 
 cf. O. Fr. hovrre, Ital. borra = coarse hair, 
 cog. with Low. Lat. burra = shaggy garment.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 X, Litei-ally : 
 
 1. 0/ fruits: 
 
 (1) Gen. : Any prickly or spinous fruit, calyx, 
 or involucre. 
 
 " Burre. Lappa, glit. "—Prompt. Parr. 
 ** And fast like tnxrres they c(eife baith ane and all. 
 To hald. God. thy word and vs in thrall." 
 
 Poenu of Che Sixteenth Centttrs/, p. W. 
 
 (2) Spec. : The involucres of the burdock 
 (q.v.), which are .covered with hooked 
 scales. 
 
 " Its heads of flowers [those of the burdock] under 
 the name of burt.'— Treat, of Bot. (ed. iSGfi), i. ee. 
 
 (3) The cone or female catkin of the hop- 
 plant before fertilization. 
 
 2. 0/ plants: 
 
 (1) The burdock. 
 
 (2) The club-moss {Lycopodium clavcUum). 
 
 (3) A thistle, Carduus tanaolatus, {Scotch.) 
 
 (4) The English name of a grass, Cenchrus 
 lapiacfus. It comes from India. 
 
 IL Fig. : A person whom, or a thing which, 
 one cannot easily shake off. 
 
 "I am a kind of burr; 1 shall stick." — SkakeMp.: 
 MeoM. /or Meat.. W. &. 
 
 B. As adjtctive. : Of or belonging to a bur in 
 any of the senses given under A. 
 
 bur-bark, s. [Named from the hooked 
 fruits.] Tlie fibrous bark of Tri/umfetta scmi- 
 triloba. {Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 bur-flag, s. A-p\ajit,Sparganvumramosum. 
 
 bur-marigold, s. 
 
 Bot. : A 1)1 •' )k name for Bidens tripartita. 
 
 bur-parsley, s. [So called from resem- 
 bling piirsley and froiu having prickly fruit.] 
 Tlie EnglJsh'name of Caucalis, a genus of um- 
 belliferous plants. The Small Bur-pai-sley, 
 Caucalis dancoidcs, is common in a chalky 
 soil in cornfields in the east and south-east of 
 England. C. lati/olia, an introduced species, 
 is now extinct. 
 
 bur-reed, s. 
 
 Bot. : An English book-name of Sparganium, 
 a genus of plants belonging to the order 
 Tj-pliacea (Typhads or Bulrushes). Four 
 species occur in Britain, the Branched (Spar- 
 ganium ramosinn), the Unbrauclied Upright 
 (5. simplex), the Floating (s. nataus), and the 
 Small Bur-reed (5. miniuntm). The third is 
 rare, the rest are tolerably abundant. 
 
 bur-thistle (Enfj.), bur tbristle 
 
 (Scotch), s. A thistle, Carduus lanceolatua. 
 
 bur-weed, s. [Bdrweed.] 
 
 bur (7), s. &, a. [Corrupted from bore (q.v.).] 
 
 bur-tree, s. The same as Bore-tree— 
 i.e., Sainbucus nigra. 
 
 * bur-al, a. [BoRREL.] (Scotch.) 
 
 biir'-a-tite, s. [Named by Delessert after 
 a mineralogist Burat.] 
 
 Min. : A doubtful variety of Aurichalcite. 
 It was called Lime-aurichalcite, but the lime 
 is from an adventitious source. It is found 
 in France, in Tuscany, and in the Altai moun- 
 tains. 
 
 bur-ble, * bur'-bel-3?ii, •bur'-blon, v.i. 
 [Cf Dut. bnrrelen=^ to bubble. Perhaps imi- 
 tated from the sound.] 
 
 1. To bubble up, to froth up. (0. Eng.) 
 
 " Biirbion as ale or other Ijkore (burbelj/n. P.) 
 BuUo.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. To purl. (Soytch.) 
 
 t bur'-bling, pr. par. & a. [BtJRBLE, v.] 
 
 "Throw burbling brookes, or throw the forest ffrene." 
 SudJion : Judith, p. 60. iJamieion.] 
 
 bur'-bot, bur-bolt, s. [Tt. barbate; from 
 barb€ = & beard.] A fresh-water fish (Lota 
 vulgaris) of the family Gadids. In some 
 places it is called the Eel-pout, its lengthened 
 form resembling that of the eel, and the 
 Coney.fish, from hiding itself under stones 
 like a rabbit. [Lota.] 
 
 * bur'-bulle» * bur-by"ll, s. [From burble 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 " Burhune or burbUs iburbittl. P.). BuJta, C F."— 
 Prompt Parv. 
 
 * bur-byll, v.i. [Bprble.] 
 
 * burch (pi. burch'-is), s. [Burgh, Bor- 
 ough.] (Barbour: Bruce (ed. Skeat), iv. 213.) 
 
 * bur-cniht, s. [O. Eng. bur = bower, and 
 ciiiht = knight.] A chamberlain. (Layamon, 
 ii. 372.) 
 
 burd (1) (Scotch), *burd, * burde (O. Eng.), 
 s. [Bird.] 
 
 burd (2). s. [Birth.] 
 
 *burd(3), *burdea). •boord,s. [Board.] 
 
 % Bi(rdis(])L), in the following example, is 
 = movable tables. 
 
 To lay burdis down : To set aside the tables 
 when a feast is over. (Scotch.) (Skiat.) 
 
 biird'-a-lane, 5. [Scotch !?T/rrf = bird, and 
 a/'iHc :^ alone.] The only child left in a 
 family. (Scotch.) 
 
 burd'-olaith, s. [From burd (3), and Scotch 
 claith.^ A tablecloth. (Scotch and North of 
 England dialect.) 
 
 " Aft for ane cause thy burdclaiih needs uae spr«<idiD£, 
 For thou haa nowther for to drink nor eit. 
 
 Dunbar j Euergreen, iL 58, at 20. 
 
 * burde, impers. v. [O. IceL byrjar ; Dan. 
 bbr.] 
 
 1. Pres. : Behoves, is fitting. 
 
 " A uobLU saerde the burde not wolde.* 
 
 Jtoiand and OllueU (ed. UexrtAge), XML 
 
 2. Past: Ought, behoved. 
 
 "Me thynk the burde fyrst aske lene " 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Poems (ed- MorrU) ; Peari. M6. 
 
 * burde (1), s. [BoiUtD (3).] 
 
 * burde (2), s. [From Dan. borde = border.] 
 A border, a strip. [Borde (2), s.] 
 
 "And of an* burde of gilk. richt costlie grain." 
 
 Dunbar: Jlnithind Poems, p. 70. 
 
 " burde (3), 5. [Beard. J (King Alisaunder, 
 l.Ui.) 
 
 ' burde (4). s. [Burd, Bird.] 
 
 1. A bird. 
 
 2. A woman, a lady. Spec, a maiden, a 
 damsel. 
 
 " But geteu of a-noother gome * in that g:aye burden." 
 Alisaunder, £70. 
 
 •[ Burde no barne : Neither maid nor man. 
 
 " He fond there burdt no bam ' in that hour tbann&' 
 WiUiam qf Paleme, 1,97L 
 
 bur'-de-lais, $. [Fr. bo^irdclais, bourdelois, 
 bourdclai ; from Baurdeaux ; Lat. Burdigala 
 = a French commune and city, the latter on 
 theGaroime.] [Bcrlace.] A kind of grape. 
 (Johnson.) 
 
 bur-del'-lo, s. [Bordel.] 
 
 bur'-deu (1). t bur -then, • bi^-don, 
 
 * bur-doun, * bir-tiiun {Eng.). bur 
 den, *bir-ding (Scotch), s. [A.S. byrdhen, 
 berdhrn , hyrdcn — ^ burden, load, weight, or 
 faggot; Icel. byrdhr.hyrdhi; Sw.fedrrfa; Dan. 
 byrde; M. Dut. bordc : Gnth. banrthei; (N. 
 H.) Ger. biirde : O. H. Ger. bvrdi. From 
 A.S. beran ; 0.8. beran; Dut. baren; Goth. 
 bairan; Ger. gebaren.] [Bear.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Gen. : Anything material which is borne 
 or carried. 
 
 ". , . . and bear no feurden on the aabbath day.".- 
 Jer. ivii 2L 
 
 (2) Spec. : Anything material which is heav5', 
 and therefore difficult to be carried or sus- 
 tained by the person or thing supporting it. 
 
 " Did here the trees with ruddier burdens bend." 
 Pope: EtMay on Man, iiL 203. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Anything not materia] which is difficult 
 or grievous to bear or to be borne, or is 
 tedious to the mind. 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " So you, great Lord, that with your counBcU sway 
 The burdeine of this kiuRdom mightity." 
 
 Spenaer: F. Q.. Vertet. 
 
 (b) Specially: 
 (i) Childbirth. 
 
 " Thou hadst a wife once, cnll'd .£milia. 
 That bore thee at a burdeti two fair Bona." 
 
 ShaJcerp. : Com. of Errort, v. L 
 
 (ii) Plur.: The load of taxation, &c., which 
 one has to pay to the Government. 
 
 " Here the public burdeiu were heavy ; there they 
 were crushing."— ifacdw/ay." ffitt. Eng.. ch. xix, 
 
 (2) A prophetic utterance directed against 
 a country. " The burden (Heb. i^spp [massa] 
 = a load ... an oracle against a place) of 
 Babylon " (Isaiah xiii. 1) ; " the burden (Heb. 
 Sirp [Tftossa]) of Moab (Ibid., xv. 1). 
 
 ^ Possibly it should be arranged under 
 bitrden (2), but see the Hebrew words. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Naut. : The tonnage or carrying capacity 
 (by weight) of a vessel. 
 
 2. Metallurgy: The charge of a furnace. 
 
 3. Mining: The tops or heads of stream 
 work, which lie over the stream of tin. 
 
 4. Logic. Of proof : Logical obligation. ■ 
 Burden of proof (Lat. onus probandi) : The 
 
 logical obligation to prove an assertion. Tl \g 
 naturally falls upon the person who makes 
 the assertion, not on his opponent. 
 
 bur-den (2), bur'-tben, * bour-don, 
 
 * bur^one, * bur-doun, • bor-doune» 
 
 s. [From Fr. bourdon = (1) the pipe which 
 makes the bass sound in an organ ; (2) a 
 church-bell (ii^rti); Prov. bordos; Up. bordon; 
 liaX.bordone; GaeL burdan; Low Lat burdo. 
 (Littre, (C-c.).] 
 
 GXe, fat. f^e, gjnidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot* 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, ^nite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey=a. qu = kw*
 
 burden— burgess 
 
 759 
 
 Onlinary Languiuje and Music : 
 
 1. 0/ the form burdoun : Tlie drono of a bag- 
 pipe. (^So'tch.) (Ruddiman.) 
 
 2. 0/ all the /oi-ms : 
 
 (1) Tho cliorus or refrain of a sons. 
 
 " The awful burChim of tb« song- 
 Die* irw, iliet llliL" 
 Scoir : Lay of the Latt JUtutrel. vi. 31. 
 
 (2) The chorus ; tli« tune sung as an accom- 
 paniment to a danco when tliere were no in- 
 ■trumenty. 
 
 " Poot It foAtly lieroaiid then; 
 Aiid. awcet siirlUa, tlie burtAen bear.' 
 
 ShiifU'^p. : Ternpctt. L £. 
 " Belike It tuith tnine burden then." 
 
 JbiU.. Two a«nt. nT Var., I 2. 
 
 * bup'-den (3), ' bur'-doon, s. [From Vv. 
 bourdon = a iiil;^rinrs stiiff ; Prov. bordo ; 
 8p. buTdo; Itai. bordone ; Low Lat. hoTduuii.-<, 
 bordo, bii.rdo, burdus {Littri).'} A pilgrim's 
 staff. 
 
 " T fonde hvm cruel In bU rage. 
 And lu Ills lioiide a gret burdoun.'' 
 
 Tli» Romaunt <tf the RoM. 
 
 bur'-d^B, bur'-tben, v.t. [From burdeniX), 
 s. (4.v.),J 
 
 1. LU. : To lay a heavy material load upon. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To lay upon one anything immaterial, 
 which 18 dirticnlt to be borne. 
 
 " For I main nut that other men be eaaed, and ye 
 lnirdan«d"—2 Cor. vlii. li 
 
 " Burdening the heart with teudemeBs." 
 
 Hemaiis : Come Home. 
 
 + ('2) To lay tlie responsibility for an act 
 upon a person or party. 
 
 " It is nl)surd to burden this ace on Cromwell and 
 hU party."— L'o2tirUjr«. 
 
 * bUT'-den-a-ble, a. [Eng. bunUn; able.] 
 Buideiibuiiie'. 
 
 ■■ They were but silly poor uaked bodlrs, burd^nabte 
 to tbc coiuitry, auil not flt for so\d\cn." -'Spalding, 1. 
 
 buT-dened, im. par. & a. [Burden, v.] 
 
 t bur'-don-er, s. [Eng. burden; -er.] One 
 who bm'dend. 
 
 tbur'-den-mg»pr. par., a.,&s. [Burden, v.] 
 
 * bur'-den-ous, "bur'-then-ous.o. [Eng. 
 
 burden ; and suHlx -oii^.] 
 
 1. Ofthinrjs: Constituting a burden, griev- 
 ous to be bonu', burdensome. (Lit. A fig.) 
 
 " HU burtKenout taxations iiotwlthstaudink;." 
 
 Shakatp. : Richard II.. il. L 
 
 2. Of persons : So idle or useless that It is a 
 grievance to have to support him. 
 
 " But to sit idle on the household hearth. 
 A burdenou4 ilroue ; to visitants a. gaze.' 
 
 MUion: Samson Agonittes. 
 
 burd -en-seck, s. [Berthinsrk.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bur'-den-some, t bor'-then-some, a, 
 
 [From' Eug. burden; and sullix -some.] Con- 
 stituting a material or an immaterial burden, 
 onerous, grievous, forming an iueubus upon. 
 
 ". . . . ftur<i«nj'>mt) to liliiiaeir, niid alnioat useltiss 
 to hll country "—Macaul-ii/ : Jlisl. Kng , ch. xi 
 "The docay'd 
 And buTthr^%'i7n9." 
 
 WuriUwurih : Sxcurilon, bk. v. 
 
 Tbur'-d©n-86me-ly,a<ii'. [Kng. bnrdensonu^ ; 
 •ly.] Iii a burdensome manner, (Dr. Allen.) 
 
 t bur'- den - some - ncss, * bur'- den- 
 
 S^me-nesse, ». [Kng. burdensome; -ness.J 
 The ([iiality of being burdensome, heaviness, 
 weight. (JuhTison.) 
 
 bur'-dSt, bur'-dit, e. [Of unknown etyni.; 
 cf. Fr. bnnltit, wliich seeiMS to have been a 
 fabric of Egyptian manufacture.] 
 Fabric : A. cotton stulf. 
 
 burd'-ie, s. [Scotch dimln, Burd, Bird.] A 
 little biid. (Lit. t&fig-) 
 
 •bur'-diag, s. (Burden (1), s.] (Scotch.) 
 Burden. 
 
 *' The choixlw hniiff ah'ine my h**lil— 
 Un trlmbliuic twUtia^ and tuwch. 
 Quhilk l>uwL-U throw burdtng u( tlmlr liirtli.'* 
 Chvrria and Sloe, bL 43. 
 
 burd'-it, a. [From burd — board.] 
 
 Of wood: 8plit into thin planka. (Scotch.) 
 
 burd'-li-nSss. 5. [Scotch bun/Ii/.* and Eng. 
 sutllx -ni'^sa.) Stntelincss. (Usetf in regard to 
 the «izo and stature of a man.) (Scofcft.) 
 
 burd'-ly, -bu-rede-ly, buird'-l^, a. k 
 
 adv. [From Eng, boor (Skinny r).] [Burly.] 
 
 A. Aft adj.'ctivr : Lar;:^e and well made ; in- 
 clining to stout, or actually of portly aspect ; 
 stately, powerful, majestic. (Scotrh.) 
 
 ". . . . there I bote twelve hiiinllt/ sous and 
 daughters." — iicoct: Guy Mamtertn^. cli. liil. 
 
 B. As adverb: Forcibly, vigorously. 
 
 " Als womided as he wka. 
 Some buredf.ly he raa." 
 
 .^ir Oawan and Sir Oat.. IL 2L 
 
 bur*-dock(Knf7.). bur'-dock-en (.'-oKc'O. 5. 
 
 (Kng. bur, and dock; Siiuteh docken.] 'I'he 
 Engli.sli n;(me of Arrtium, a genus of plants 
 belonging to the ortlor AstoraceiE(Coniposites), 
 and the sub-Older Tubuliftorie. The common 
 burdock, Arctium lajijia, is well known. 
 
 • bur-don, * bur-doun, * bur-downe, s. 
 
 [Burden (3).] A pilgrim's statl". 
 
 • bur'-doiin, s. ["Burden (2).] The dione of 
 a bagpipe. (Scotch.) 
 
 • bur-dour, s. [Bordyoore.] a jester. 
 
 "... to make gomeu aud glee 
 Btirdourt in to the haulte thay brynjje." 
 
 Roland and OttueU (ed. Uerrtagek M. 
 
 • bur-down, s. [Burden (1). s.] 
 
 ■' I ti'kc two burdotmu charge fro the lond." — Wick- 
 
 Vffr : 4 King'i. v. IT. 
 
 " bur-dyn, a. [From A.S. ftrfrd = a hoaVd ; 
 and -yn = Eng. -e7t.J 
 Of boards: Wooden. 
 
 " Bitrdyn duria and lokis In thalr Ire. 
 Ail werk of tre thai brynt wi* m a fyr." 
 
 Wallnce. Iv, 509. MS. 
 
 • bur-dynge, pr. par., a., k s. [Bordyn.] 
 
 A. & B. .(is pr. par. A par. adj. : (See the 
 verb). 
 
 C. As subst. ; Joking, merriment. 
 
 " Ne in thy hurdynga say." 
 
 St:ge fif Mctaynti (ed. Herrtage), 1,419. 
 
 bure, pref. o/ V. [Bear, v.] (^cotch.) 
 " Ait bure the gree, aa story tells." 
 
 tiurns: To Widiam Simpson. 
 
 bu-rean'. bu'-reau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. burmu 
 '= a writing-table or desk, an otiice, the peojde 
 engaged in such an office ; from bureau = 
 drugget. Low Lat. buTcUum, such writing- 
 tables being at first covered with this kind of 
 cloth.] 
 
 1. Originally: A desk or writing-table with 
 drawers for papers ; a chest of drawers with a 
 ^vriting-board. 
 
 " For not the desk with eilver naila. 
 N<'r huri-au of expellee. 
 Nor standish well Japaiin'd. avails 
 To writing of guod sense." Sin,ft. 
 
 IT In the United States it is used analo- 
 gously for a chest of drawers, even without 
 such a board, especially one of an ornamental 
 character. 
 
 2. Now: 
 
 (1) An office in which such a bureau is used ; 
 an office. 
 
 (•2) The Ofcupants of such an office ; the 
 oflicers working in an office, especially a state 
 one, under a chief. 
 
 bureau-bed, s. The same as Box-bed, 
 
 No. J. (Sojtch.) 
 
 bureau-system, s. Government by a 
 
 bureau, bureaucracy. 
 
 bi?-reauc'-ra-9^ (eauc as 6c), s. [Fr. hurfau- 
 cratie; from Fr. burea^i, and Gr. KpaT4ui(krat€o) 
 = to be strong; Kparov (fcra(os) = strength.) 
 Government by departments of state, acting 
 with some measure of independence of cacli 
 otiier. instead of goveriunent by the heads of 
 those departments acting as a cabinet on their 
 joint responsibility. 
 
 " Free the cltizuu from monoimlv and the tutelage 
 of tlie bnrvauL-racy. . . ."—Ti'nM. Oct aoth, 1871. 
 
 t bi^-reau-crdt'~ic (eau as 6), a. [From 
 Fr. bureaucrat i<ine.] IVrUiining or relating 
 to, or constituting a bureaucracy, (lyestvi. 
 Jiev.) 
 
 t bv-reauo'-rat-iat (eanc as So), s. [Fmm 
 Fr. bureaucrat': 'ist.] One who advocates bu- 
 reaucracy, or supports it when in existence. 
 
 ' bure -dfi-lji^, «(/)'. [Bubdly.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " bur'-el, • bur-ell, a. [Bokhkl.) 
 
 bftr-gttQ, 3. [From Fr. burette ^a cruet, 
 a small decanter, a cr}'stal bottle or Uask ; 
 dimin. of buire = Ilagou. ) 
 
 Chcm. £■ I'hor. : A small, graduated glass 
 tube witli a small aperture and a stop-cock, 
 used in pharmacy or in the laboratory for 
 nieaiiuring or transferring small quantities of 
 liquid. It was invented by Gay-Lussac. 
 
 burg (1), s. [Borough.] 
 As an independent word : 
 
 1. A city. (Story of Gen. and Exod., 812.) 
 
 2. A small walled town or place of privi- 
 lege. (IVharton.) 
 
 1[ The names of various continental cities, 
 towns, districts, or territories end in burg. 
 These are often anglicised by appending a 
 final h; as, St. Petersfiurp/t, Mecklenftiirj^A 
 Square. 
 
 burg-grave, s. [Burgrave.] 
 
 burg (2), 8. [From A.S. burg = a hill, a cita- 
 del (';).] [Berg.] (See the phrase which 
 follows.) 
 
 % A burg of ice : 
 
 Amo7ig whalc-fishcrs : A field of ice floating 
 in the sea. (Sc'otdi.) 
 
 burg-age, -•;. [O. Fr. bourgage ; Low Lat. 
 burgagium ; from Fr. bourg (Burg), and Fr., 
 Eng.,"«!tc. suff. -age.] A land or tenements in 
 a town held by a particular tenure. [BUR- 
 
 GAGE-TENURE,] 
 
 "The gross of the borough Is surveyed together In 
 the )K-giimin[; of the county ; but therv are somu other 
 luirtiouhtr burgages thereof mentioned under the 
 litli-s of mrticular men's xwssessious."- //aM.' Origin 
 of .Mankind. 
 
 burgage-holding, s. 
 
 Scof.<i Law : A tenure by which lands in 
 royal burghs in Scotland are held oC the sove- 
 reign on tlie tenure of watching and warding 
 them. 
 
 burgage-tenure, s. 
 
 F'ludal Law or Custom: The particular feudal 
 service or tenure of houses or tenements in 
 old boroughs. It is considered to be a town 
 socage, the tenements being held from the 
 king or other lord, in consideration either of 
 an annual rent or certain stipulated services 
 rendered him. It seems to have been a rem- 
 nant of Saxon freedom. Littleton and others 
 tliink that it originated the right of voting for 
 burgh members of Parliament. [Boruugh 
 English.] 
 
 bnr'-gam-ot, s. The same aa Beroamot 
 Cl.v.).' 
 
 bur'-gan-et, ' bur-gant, s. [Buroonet.] 
 
 " burge, ,^. (Buao.J 
 
 * burge-folc, s. Townsfolk. (Story <4 
 Gen. and Exod., 1,854.) 
 
 bur'-gee, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 1. Comm. : A kind of small coal suitable to 
 to be burnt in the furnaces of engines. 
 
 2. Navt.: A flag ending in two points. It 
 is used In cutters, yachts, and merchant 
 vessels. 
 
 " bur-gein, v,i. [Burgeon, v.] 
 
 • bur-gen (pi. burgens), 3. (In Moeso-Goth. 
 baurgja = a burgher ; from Low Lat. bur- 
 gensis.} .\ burgess. (Scotch.) 
 
 " UoDontbtl burgms, and nwen^nd " 
 
 buT'-geois, bour -geois, bour -geoise, s. 
 
 IBoinuit:ois.] 
 i'riiitiiig : A size of type. [Boukgeols.] 
 
 * bur'-^dn, * bur'-geln, ' bur -rjn, 
 • bur'-gjrn, * bur-gion (0. Eng.). " bur- 
 geoun (O. icoich), v.i. [Bourgeon, v.J 
 (Sj)CH6(r: F. Q.. Vll. vii. 43.) 
 
 • bur'-geoun, s. [Bourgeon, s.] (Doug. : 
 i'ugil. llti. 6.) 
 
 bur -^oas. " bur'-g^sse, " bnr'-gdls, 
 ■• bur-goys, * bor-geys (plui-. burges.ses, 
 * bun}iy:^ijf, ' biirgciss, ' burgeys), s. [O. Fr. 
 burgcois; from Low Lat. 6urj/««»w = a citizen; 
 Fr, bourg; ItaL borgo = a. city.] [Bukuugh, 
 Burgh. 1 
 
 L' Gen. : An Inhabitant of a borOTigh. 
 
 ^ A burgess of a borough corresponds with 
 the citizen of a city. 
 
 " B urgent. IJitrgctuit."— Prompt. Piirr. 
 
 hSa^ hS^; p6^t, j6^l: oat, 9011, ohorus, 9bln. bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenoptaon, e^lst. -ing, 
 -olan, -tlan = sban. -tlon, -slon^shun; -tlon, -^lon = zhuu. -clous, -tloas, -slous-shus. -blc, -tlo, ^^-. - boi, t^l*
 
 760 
 
 burgessfihip— burial 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) The freeman of a borough, one who 
 possesses a tenement in a borough. 
 
 " Thftt barotma, burgeyt. and t>ODdfl, and alle other 
 ban.ea. "— irm. qf Palem^, 3,i28 
 
 (2) A leading craftsman in a guild or traiU' 
 belonging to a borough. 
 
 " Wel setued eche of hem » fair burgeyi." 
 
 Chaur^: C. r. 371-2. 
 
 <3) A member of the corporation, the latter 
 eonsisting of a mayor and burgesses. 
 
 •' He waa welcomed at the North Oate by the 
 magistrates and burgeuei in tbeir lobea of omce."— 
 JlacauUiy Htsl. £ng.. ch xvi. 
 
 * (4) A borough magistrate. 
 
 t(5) A member of Parliament for a borough. 
 
 bur'-gess-ship, s. [Eng. burgess ; and suffix 
 -ship.] The office of a burgess. 
 
 " One of our burij^Mships is vacatit by the promotion 
 of Sir Heneage J^iiich." — SmifA ; Lett Co Bathurtt, 
 Warton't Life of BaChurst. p. 17*. 
 
 burgh (pron. burril). ' burghe, $. [A.S. 
 burli.] [Borough.] The same as Borough 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "And byde with my balde mene withiu the burghe 
 rycbe." JHorte Arthure, l.yss. 
 
 % (1) The spelling borough is the common 
 one in England, whilst burgh is that which 
 chiefly obtains in Scotland. Examples— Scar- 
 iorough, Kdin-burgh. 
 
 (2) A burgh of barony, in Scotland, is a 
 certain tract of land created in a barony by 
 the feudal superior, and placed under the 
 authority of magistrates. 
 
 (3) A Toyal burgh in Scotland is a corporate 
 body created by a charter from the crown. 
 There is a convention of royal burghs. 
 
 * bargh-brecbe, 5. 
 
 Old English Low: A fine imposed on the 
 inhabitants of a town for a breach of the 
 peace. 
 
 burgh-folc, s. People of a town. {Laya- 
 mou, i. 410.) 
 
 burgh-mafiter, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The same as Burgomaster 
 (qv.). 
 
 2. Mining : A barmaster or bailiflF who lays 
 out tiie " nieei-s " for the workmeiL 
 
 * burgh-yat, s. A town gate. (Laya- 
 mon, ii. 317.) 
 
 burgh'-al,a. [Eng. btirgh; -tU.] Pertaining 
 to a burgh. (Edin. Rei\) 
 
 * bnrgh-bote, * burg-bote» s. [a.S. burh- 
 bot ; from burh = an English town, a city ; and 
 bot =. boot, remedy, atonement, compensa- 
 tion.] [BOOT(I).] 
 
 Old Law: A contribution towards the ex- 
 pense of building or repairing castles or walls 
 for the defence of a town. 
 
 burgh'-er, s. [Eng. burgh; -er.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The inhabitant of a burgh, 
 especially if he be a freeman of the place. 
 
 " . . . . the keys weie delivered up amidst the 
 acclamations of a great multitude of Aurp^ri." — JJa- 
 eauia;/ : But. Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 ". . . . and the 6urj7AT(, or iDferiortradesmen, who 
 from tiieir insignificancy happily retained, in their 
 ■ocatce and burga^-e teQures, some poiuts of their ancieut 
 ii^ea>jiti.~—Blacii4ioiix: Comment., bk. iv., ch, 3a 
 
 2. Church Hist. £ EccUsiol. : A former sub- 
 division of the Scottish Secession Church. 
 The Secession, which originated through the 
 withdrawal of Elienezer Erskine and some 
 other ministers from the Scottish establish- 
 ment in 1732, sjilit into two in 1747, part 
 having felt free to take, whilst others refused 
 what they deemed an ensnaring burgess oath. 
 They reunited in 1820 under the name of the 
 Associate Svnod, and joining with the *' Re- 
 lief" [Relief] in 1847, formed the United 
 Presbj-t^rian Church. 
 
 bargh'-er-ship, s. [Eng. hurglier; -ship.] 
 The position and privileges of a burgher. 
 
 * burgh -man, s. [O. Eng. 6i(rp'A = borough, 
 and vian.] A burgess. 
 
 * burgh -mote. s. [Burgmote.1 
 
 t burg'-held-er, s. (Borsholder.] The 
 same as Borsholder (q.v.). 
 
 borg'-lcu*, * burg'-lay-er, * bourg'-'lair, 
 
 • burg'-lar-er, s. [In Nonn, Fr. burges- 
 Bovr ; from Fr. bourg = a borough (Borough, 
 Burgh), the second element being generally 
 
 given as O. Fr. laire^ ioirre, leire, liere(Uod. 
 Fr. larron) = a thief, but the evidence shows 
 that the I is intrusive, though its origin is not 
 clear.] One guilty of housebreaking by night; 
 one who commits the crime of burglary. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 "The definition of a burglar, aa given us by Sir 
 Edward Coke, ia 'he that by night breaketh and 
 eotereth into r mansion-house with intent to commit 
 a felouy "—BUickMone : Cvmmentariet, bk. iv.. ch. ii. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " liove is a burglarer, a felon." 
 
 Budttrat. li. 1. 
 
 burglar- aUtrm, s. A device to be at- 
 tached to a door or a window, to make an 
 alarm when it is opened from without. 
 
 Burglar-alarvi lock: A lock so constructed 
 as to sound an alarm if it be tampered with. 
 
 " burg-lar'-i-an, s. [From Eng. burglary; 
 and suft", -nn.]" A burglar. {Webster.) 
 
 burg-lar'-i-OU8, a. [From Eng. burglary, 
 and sutf. -ous.] Pertaining to burglary ; in- 
 volving the crime of burglarj'. (Blackstone.) 
 
 burg-lar'-i-OUS-l]^, adv. [Eng. burglarious; 
 -ly.] After the manner of a burglar ; with the 
 intention of committing a burglary. 
 
 burg'-lar-y, s. [Eng. burglar ; -y. In Norm. 
 Fr. bur'gerie.] 
 
 ' 1. Law £ Ord. Lang. : The crime of breaking 
 into an inhabited liouse, a church, or the 
 gates of a town by night with the intention 
 of committing a felony. 
 
 "Burglary, or nocturnal houBebreaking. burgi la- 
 trocinium, which by uur ancieot law was called hame- 
 tecken, aa it is iu Scotland to this day, . . ."— 
 Blackstone .■ Comment., bk. iv., ch. 16. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. Fig. : To steal from a man's 
 mind or heart. 
 
 "To pilfer away his thoughts, his affections, his pur- 
 poses, may well he deemed a worse sort of burglary or 
 theft, than to break open doors, to rifle trunks, or to 
 pick pocketa."— Barrow, vol. L, Ser. 2L 
 
 bur'-gle, v.i. [Burglary.] To commit bur- 
 glary. [Humorous.) 
 
 ' burg-mote, • burgh-mote, s. [From 
 
 A.S. burgh, and m6t =a moat, an assembly.] 
 A court of a borough. 
 
 " The king sent a notification of these proceedlnga 
 to each burgmote, where the people of that court also 
 ewore to the observance of theni." — Burke: Abridg. 
 Eng. But. 
 
 burg'-O-mas-ter, 5. [From Dut. burge- 
 
 meester. In Sw. borgmdster ; Dan. ^orgemester ; 
 Gt-r. burger tiieister ; Fr. bourgmestre ; Norm. 
 Fr. bourcheinester ; Sp. burgomaestre ; Port 
 bxtrgomestre ; Ital. b(/rgomastro. From Dut. 
 burge; Low.Lat. b«rg7tns = a borough (Burgh), 
 and Dut. meester, Eng. master (q.v^.l 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A burgh-master, the chief 
 magistrate of a municipal town in Holland, 
 Switzerland, and Germany, corresponding to 
 a mayor in England or a provost in Scotland. 
 
 "... and that creat body of citizens which was ex- 
 cluded from all share in the government, looked on 
 the Burgomaatera aud Deputies with a dislike . . ."— 
 Macaulay : But. Eng., ch.iL 
 
 2. Ornith. : An arctic gull, Larus glaueus. 
 
 bur'-gon-et, bur'-gan-et, s. [From Fr. 
 bourguig note. So 
 called because the 
 Burgnndians (O. Fr. 
 Bourguignons) were 
 the first to wear it. 
 In Sp. borgofiota ; 
 Ital. borgognotta.} .\ . 
 helmet or steel ca\>. 
 worn chiefly by fnot 
 soldiers ; a Spanish 
 morion, 
 
 ■' This day I'll wear aloft 
 my burrjonet " 
 Shakesp : 2 Ben. VI., v. L BURGONET. 
 
 Bur'-gos, s. & a. 
 
 [Burgos, a city and province of Spain.] 
 
 Burgos lustre : Double sulphide of gold and 
 potassium. (Roseittr.) 
 
 bur-gout (out as u) (Provinc Eng. bur- 
 good), s. (Etym. unknown.] A kind of oat- 
 meal porridge or thick gruel used by seamen. 
 
 bur-grave, s. (In Sw, borggrefve; Dan. borg- 
 greve ; Dut. burggraaf; Gef, burggraf; M. H. 
 Ger. iurcgrdve ; Low Lat. burggrarius ; from 
 Ger. burg = a fortress, and graf. M, H. Ger. 
 grdve. O. H, Ger. grdvo = a count.] 
 
 • 1. Originally : The commandant of a forti- 
 fied town. 
 
 2. Tfien : The head of such a town and the 
 adjacent domain, with the right of transmit- 
 ting it to his descendants. 
 
 " Foure marquesses, fonre landgraves, fome bur- 
 gravea, foure earles, &c'—BaU : Acti itf Eng. Votariet, 
 pt. ii., sign. B, 6, K 
 
 t bur-gra'-vi-ate, s. [In Fr. burgraviat.] 
 The office, position, or dignity of a burgrave. 
 
 * burgt, s. & o. [BiTBG.] (Story of Gen. and 
 
 Exod., 727.) 
 
 * burgt-folk, s. Townsfolk, townspeople. 
 (Story of Gen. and Exod., 1,063.) 
 
 bur-gul'-li-an, $. [Corrupted from Bur- 
 gundy (q.v,),* and conjectured to be a term of 
 contempt, invented upon the overthrow of 
 the Bastard of Burgundy in a contest with 
 Anthony Woodvilie, in SmithfieUl, in 1467 
 (2/ares).] A bully, a braggadocio (?), 
 
 "When was Bobadill here, your captain? thai 
 rogue, that foist, that fencing burgulliait."~B. Jon»on. 
 Every Man in hit Hu., iv, 2. 
 
 Bur-gun'-di-an, a. & s. [From Eng. Bur 
 gundy, and suH". -on. In Fr. BourguignonJ) 
 [Burgundy.] 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining or relating to 
 Burgundy. 
 
 B. As substantive : A native of Bui^undy. 
 
 Bur'-gun-dy , s. & a. [In Sw. bourgogne ; Ger. 
 burgunder = a. kind of ^v^ne (def. 2). From 
 Sw., Dan.,& Ger. Burgund; Dut. Bourgondie; 
 Fr. Bourgogne = a country (def. 1).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Geog. (Burgundy): An old province of 
 France, inhabited originally by a Germanic 
 people, who invaded and settled in it in 
 Roman times. The capital was Dijon. It 
 now forms the Departments of C6te-d'0r, 
 Saone-et-Loire, Ain, and part of Yonne. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang, (burgundy): The finest of all 
 the French wines, the produce of vines cul- 
 tivated in the Cote-d'Or, a portion of the 
 ancient province of Bui^ndy. The most 
 noted of the red wines of Burgundy are Riche- 
 boui^ and Chambertin. Tlie whit* wines are 
 less celebrated. 
 
 B. As adjective: Pertaining to or brought 
 from the i)lace indicated under A. 1. 
 
 Burgundy-bay, s. A plant, Medicago 
 sativa. 
 
 Burgundy-pitch« s. 
 
 1. Bot., Chem., <£■ Comm. : Fix Burgundica, 
 the resinous exudation of the stem of the 
 Spruce-fir, Abies excelsa or Pinus Abies, melted 
 and strained. It is got from Switzerland, 
 but seldom genuine. It is hard and brittle, 
 opaque, of a dull reddish-brown colour, empy- 
 »eumatie odour, and aromatic taste. It gives 
 ofl"no water when heated, is not bitter, and is 
 free from vesicles. It consists chiefly of resin 
 and a little volatile oil, whence its odour. 
 The resin resembles that of turpentine, and 
 of the American frankincense. 
 
 2, Pharm.: Offic. prep., Emplastrum picis, 
 pitch-plaster. It acts externally as a slight 
 stimulant to the skin. It enters also into the 
 composition of the iron-plaster. 
 
 Burgundy wine, s. The same as Bur- 
 gundy, -2 ('i,v.). 
 
 * bur-gsm-joige, ' bur-gynge, pr. par. & , 
 s. (Burgeon, v.] 
 
 " Burgynyuge {burgynge, K. F X German, puUit- ( 
 lacio." — Prompt. Bare. 
 
 ' burh, s. [From A.S. burg, burgh.] 
 L As an independent word : 
 
 1. A city. 
 
 2. A castle, house, or tower. 
 
 II. In compos. : A defence ; as, Ciiihburh = 
 eminent for assistance. (Gibson.) 
 
 ' burb-man, • burh-mon, s. a citizen, 
 townsman. 
 
 * burh-town, s. [Borough-town.] 
 
 * burh-wall, s. A town wall. 
 bur'-i-al. • bur -i-all, ' bur -i-el. * bir- 
 
 i-el, bury-el, ^bur-Sr-el?, *bur-i- 
 el^ (bur as ber), s. &a. [Eug. bury, -al; A.S. 
 birgtis = a sepulchre ; binjen. byrgan, byrgen 
 = a burjing, a burial, a tomb ; O.S. burgisli 
 = a sepulchre. From Eng. bury ; A.S. byrian, 
 byrgian, birian, burian = to bury.] [BuRV.J 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Lang^iage : 
 
 ftte, fat, fare, amidst, what, *^". father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot. 
 OTt wore, wqU; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, C8 = e. ey = a. qu = U^.
 
 buried — burlesque 
 
 761 
 
 •1. OHijinally. (O/f/i^/orntsburiels, buryels, 
 biriel. bmiall); A tornb, a burying-place. 
 
 " ... Hiat blldeu sepulcris of profeUa and maken 
 faire the birielU of iiiit mei\."—Wi/cHffe: IPurvey), 
 Matt. XxUl. 39. 
 
 2. Now. (0/ t!ie form burial): The act of 
 burying, the state of being buried, interment, 
 Mpulture. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "... . the duke take urder for his burial.' 
 
 Slfikesp. : Richard III., I. *. 
 
 (2) Sp«c. ; The atit of placing anything under 
 earth or water. 
 
 " We have erent takes, both aalt and fresh ; we mm 
 them for buri'iU of some imtuml bodies ; for we And a 
 ditfereiice of things buried in earth, aud thlogii buried 
 In water."— All con. 
 IL Tecknitally: 
 
 1. ArctueoL £ Hist.: Most nations have 
 selected burial as the best method to dispose 
 of their dead ; the practice of burning them 
 on a funeral pile, prevalent to a liniited extent 
 among the Greeks and the Romans and nearly 
 universal among the Hindoos, being the ex- 
 ception and not the rule. About ISUO (?) B.C. 
 Abraham buried Sarah. The Egyjitians, and, 
 at least, in some special cases, the Jews, em- 
 balmed their dead (Gen. 1. 3, 26 ; John xix, 39, 
 40), (Kmbalmment ] In Europe, according to 
 Sir John Lubbock, interments in which the 
 corpse is in a sitting or contracted posture 
 belong to the stone age, those in which it has 
 been burnt and only the ashes interred to the 
 bronze age, and those in which the corpse lies 
 extended presumaldy to the age of iron. 
 During the first French Kevolution a proposal 
 was made to adopt tlie process of cremation, 
 but it failed. Tlie project was revived on tlie 
 cuntiuciit during tbitt century, and baa of late 
 years been Ktixmgly advocated in the Vnitfd 
 States. Crematories liuve been built in several 
 of our large cities, and many bodies reduced 
 to ashes, witli tlie rctiull uf some growth ol 
 the cnstuiu in ])ublic favor. As yet, howt-ver, 
 the weight of public opinion strongly lavoi-s 
 the old method of burial, and this innovation 
 can make its way but Blo\vly. 
 
 2. Law: In 1693. 1733, and 1783 Acts were 
 passed imposing a tax on burials, but it has 
 been long since repealed. A f*ilo de se or 
 suicide was formerly buried in ttie highway 
 with a stake driven through his body, and 
 all his goods and chattels were forfeited to 
 the king. (Blackstone, bk. iv., ch. 14.) [BuR- 
 
 lAL-OBOU.N'D. Bl'BIAL-SERVICE.] 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds.) 
 «i Obviniis compound ; Burial-plain. 
 
 burial-aisle, 5. An aisle in which a body 
 has been interred. (Lit. £ Jig.) 
 
 " Looks he ii1hi> wistf uUy Into the lonK burial-aitla of 
 the Past"— C«r/tf?e; Sartor Hetarttu, bk. 1.. ch. xl. 
 
 burial-board, s. A board of persons 
 
 appoinlt-d to n-gulate burials. 
 
 burlal-caae, s. A munmiy-shaped form 
 of coltin, alleged to be an improvement on tlie 
 ordinary one in the lids, in liaving glass over 
 the face, in the means of fa.stening. in her- 
 metieal sealing, and in tlie coniptft'- isolation 
 of the body from air by enveloping the corpse 
 in a resintius or other air-excluding compound. 
 
 burial-ground, s. 
 
 I. iird. I.au'j.: Ground set apart or used for 
 the interment of the dead. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 " Their mtngled shadowi Intercept tho liKht 
 Of the broad bitriat- ground oiiUtret<'hi*<l bi'low." 
 Scott : Don Httderick. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 " . . . . we nt tho time eiclaimed that It was the 
 btirial-irroiinit of all tho guaU ii) the island."^/)'! rwin : 
 Voj/age round thv World (ed. 1870), cb. vlil., p. 108 
 
 n. Law: 
 
 I. Ill England: Burial-grounds are almost 
 universally situated around churches, urban 
 as well as rural. They are consecrated by 
 bishops, and till recently no one could 
 otilciate at the funeral except the clergyman 
 of the parish or another one appointed by him. 
 On his part he was bound, without delay, to 
 bury any corpse brought to the church or 
 churchyard in the manner and form prescribed 
 by the Bonk of Common Prayer, 
 
 Z. I» America: lu the I'nited StJitCH each city 
 lias ita large public cemeterieo, in wbicb there 
 is no sectt-riaii or other reMtrictiou to burial, 
 or to character of service. Many Hoci<'tii-s and 
 sonic religious deuoliiiuationu liuve their tipecia) 
 Cometerie«. 
 
 3. In OcittUmd ■ Thi- Scotti«h pun^rbial bury- 
 iDg*grounds have long been open to all de- 
 
 nominations, the conductors of a funeral 
 having the right to request whom they please 
 to officiate. 
 
 4. Fn IrelaTid : Some years previous to the 
 disestablishment of the Irish Church the 
 burial-grounds were similarly thrown open to 
 all denominations. 
 
 burial-place, s. A place for burning 
 the dead. 
 
 "I A more general word than burying- 
 griiund. When one is interred in a church or 
 committed to the deep the church or the 
 ocean-bed is to hira a burial-place, but it is not 
 the burial-ground in which he sleeps. The 
 Romans interred their dead outside the cities ; 
 the early Clnistiaus imitating them in this 
 respect. Then the latter began to bury 
 around their churches. Haydn makes the 
 first Christian burial-place be instituted in 
 596, burial in cities in 742, in consecrated 
 places in 750, and in cliurchyards in VoS. 
 Of late, cemeteries, with a consecrated portion 
 for Church of England interments and an un- 
 consecrated one for those of Dissentei's, have 
 been opened. Kensal Green in 1832 being the 
 first. Sanitiiry considerations have led to a 
 gradually increasing number of these places 
 of iuteiTOeut being located outside of cities. 
 
 " At rest on the tombs of the knightly race. 
 The silent throoKs uf that buriul-pltice." 
 
 Uemant: Th« Lady of Provence. 
 
 burial-service, burial service, s. 
 
 1. Ecrh'siol. : What is called in the Liturgj' 
 " The Order for the Burial of the Dead." 
 
 2. Law: This "office," the Liturgy inti- 
 mates, "is not to be used for any that die 
 unbaptized, or excommunicate, or have laid 
 violent hands upon themselves." Till 1S80 
 the clergyman had to read it over all others 
 to whom burial in the parish churchyard was 
 accorded, but by the "Burials Laws Amend- 
 ment Act " of that year a certain measure of 
 discretion was given him. The same act 
 opened the parochial grounds to any one who 
 had previous rights of interment there with- 
 out the hmitations that an ordained clergy- 
 man must officiate, and the burial service 
 must be used. Any person professing to be a 
 Christian can officiate at the request of the 
 relatives, provided proper notice be given to 
 the incumbent. Latitude is given as to the 
 service, but it must be performed in a decent 
 and orderly manner, and without covert at- 
 tack on Christianity. An ordained clergyman 
 can also officiate now in unconsecrated ground 
 without incurring any ecclesiastical penalty 
 or censure. 
 
 bur -led (bur as ber), pa. par. & o. [Bury.] 
 " bur -i-el U). ' bur -i-els, s. [Burial.] 
 
 * bur'-i-el (2), s. [From Fr. hurell ; Low 
 L.it. hurellus.] A coarse and thick kind of 
 
 cloth (?). [BORREL.] 
 
 "Item, three hnnoui-s (biintiera] for the procession, 
 &nd two biiritU with tlioir brista with a bmrna oiip for 
 the croHse."— /ni>«rtf(ir.v <(/ yeifmentg. A, 15S9; Ilay'i 
 Scotia Sacra, p isu. 
 
 bUT'-i-er fbur as ber), s. [Eng. bury; -er.] 
 One who buries, one who performs the act of 
 interment. (Lit. £Jio) 
 
 " And darkness be the buritr of the dead.' 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 ncn. IK. 1. I. 
 
 • bur'-i-lng, pr. }vir., a., k s. [Burying.] 
 
 biir in, • biir -ine, s. [Fr. burin; Sp. buril; 
 Port, boril ; Ital. bulino, bnrino; from Ger. 
 bohren ; O. H. Ger. poron '— to pierce.] 
 
 1, Engraving : The cutting-tool of an en- 
 graver on metal ; a graver. 
 
 " Who indeed linndled the bitrin like few In these 
 c&ses."— Ciir'^fe ' Sarttir Jie*artttt. bk. i., ch. ill. 
 
 2. Masonry: Atriangular steel tool whetted 
 oflT obliquely at the end, so as to exliibit a 
 diamond. It is shaped like a graver, and is 
 used by tlie nmrble-worker. 
 
 • bur-i-nesse, • bur-i-nnsse, s. [A,S. 
 behyrigniss. J Burial. (LayaTnon, 'i&,85'2.) 
 
 ' biir'-x-O, s. (Buhriour.) (Scotch.) 
 
 * bur'-iown-ynge, pr. par. [BrROKON, v.] 
 
 Springing up, K'-riiiinating. (Lit. £ Jig.) 
 
 "... tbnt no rooto of blttemeMe bttriounii/nQe vn- 
 wftrd lette, nnd niAiiy ben defouled hi tt." — Wycliffa 
 (rwvey): //<*. xli. li. 
 
 t burk, ■ burke, v.t. [Prom Burke, an Irish- 
 man, who, wlieli popular itrejudice against 
 allowing human corpses to be dissected had 
 run up their price to a high figure, tried to 
 
 make a living by luring the unwary into hlB 
 house and suffocating them, to sell their 
 bodies to the doctors. After he had admittedly 
 made away with fifteen people in this manner, 
 he was executed in Edinburgh on January 28, 
 1829.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To smother or suffocate after the 
 manner adopted by Burke. [See etym.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Quietly to put out of existence, aa 
 a parliamentary motion or anything similar, 
 making as little noise as possible over tb* 
 transaction. (Inelegant.) 
 
 t burked* pa. par. & a. [Burk.] 
 
 t burk'-ing, pr. pa. [Burk.] 
 
 f burk'-ism, s. [From the Burke mentioned 
 in burk (etym,), and Eng. suff. -ism.] The 
 system of procedure which justly doomed 
 Burke to death and infamy. (Whartoii.) 
 
 burl, " burle, s. [In Fr. bo^irre, ftourtet, 
 bourreUt — flocks or locks of wool, hair, &c, 
 used for stuffing saddles, balls, &c. (Cotgravt); 
 Fr. of Languedoc bourel, bourrel = a tlock or 
 end of thread which disfigures cloth (ii'edg- 
 wood); Sp. horUt — a tassel, a bunch of silk, 
 gold or silver.] A knot or lump in thread or 
 cloth. 
 
 burl (1), v.i. & t. [From Low Ger. burreln.} 
 * A, liitrans. : To boil, to welter. 
 
 " Burland yn bys owne blode."— £ri« of Toloui, 9& 
 
 B, Trans. : To cause to boil, to whirl. 
 
 ■■ Thou, Winter, burling thro" the air 
 The roaring bitiat" 
 Burnt: EUgy on Captain if. Henderaon 
 
 burl (2), v.t. [From burl, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To dress cloth by fulling it. [Burlino.) 
 
 2. To pick knots, loose threads, &c., from 
 cloth, so as to finish its manufacture. 
 
 bur'-la9e, s. [Conupted from Eng. burdelais.] 
 
 A kind olgrajte. [JohiisoJi.) 
 
 * bur-la-dy, interj. An oath, a corruption of 
 by our Ludy. 
 
 bur'-lap, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 Fabric : A coarse, heavy goods for wrapping, 
 made of jute, flax, manilla, or hemp. 
 
 " bur -law, • bir'-law, * byr'-law, s. ka. 
 
 [Icel. btEJarlog - a town-law, from bier = a 
 town, log = law.] The local custom, having the 
 force of law, for settling petty disputes between 
 the inhabitants of a township or manor. 
 
 " Laws ot Burlaw ar maid & determined be consent 
 of iieicbtbora. elected and chosen be common consent, 
 in the courts called the Byrlaic c-iwrta. in the qubllk 
 Cognition is taken of cumiitaint«s, l>etuixt oichtViour 
 & niohtbuur. The quhilk men sn chosen, as luilgesA 
 arlntrutijrs to the etTect fore^taid, &i conuuonly called 
 Byrlaic-men."—Skm« : Burlaw. 
 
 burled, jw. par. & a. [Burl, v.] 
 
 bur'-ler, s. [Eng. burl; -er."] One who burls 
 cloth. [Burl, v7] (Dyer.) 
 
 bilr-les'que (que as k), + bur-lesk', a. & 
 
 s. [From Fr. burlesque ; Itil. burltsco ; Sp. 
 Inirlesco, a. & s. ; Port, burlesco ; from Sp. & 
 Fort, hurlur ; Ital. biiWure =to jeer, to banter; 
 Fort. & Ital. fcuria = mockery, raillery.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Mocking, jocular. ludicrous, 
 calculated and intended to excite laughter. 
 
 " . . . . writing burlesque farces and poenuL' — 
 itacauluy : lliat. Eng., ch. sL 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Verbal language or a literary or other 
 composition in which a subject is treated in 
 such a way as to excite laughter, esp. a dra- 
 matic extravaganza, with more or less musio 
 and dancing, generally travestying some 
 serious piece. 
 
 •'..,. epistle* roucn renoriihlinK*"'"'*'*'/'"'* •>' tho8« 
 aublime xyXv* in which tho Htibrew pninhctn foretold 
 the calamitlea of Habyloii and Tyre." — J^ocau/ajf; 
 Hist.Mng.ch. xvit 
 
 2. The act of turning anythinginto ridicule. 
 
 " Their chief pastimes «)n»lst««l In the burUt^u^ ot 
 their Kravest con vlctlona"—5';«af : IrUrod. to Chauctr. 
 
 bur-les'que (que as k), v.t. & i. [From 
 burlfsque, a. & s. (l-V.).] 
 
 A. Tratu^i. : To treat anything In a ludicrous 
 way, to parody. 
 
 " Prior h;rtAi-tti*d. with admtrmbis tplrit and plea- 
 santry, the hombadtic verses . . . ." — Maoaulajf : BiM. 
 Eng., ch. xxi. 
 
 B- Intrans. : To comment with ridicule. 
 
 " Dr. Patrick Joins hands wilh them in hiirl«»ffi*(«# 
 ui»ou the doctrtm- — /Jm .Uoulin : Adr. of th4 CK ^ 
 Eng. toteardt Rome {I6»t}}. p. 31. 
 
 b6il, b^ : p^t. J^l ; cat. 9CII, cborus, 9hln. bonph ; go. gem ; thin, tbls ; sin, a^ ; expect, Xenopbon, exist, pb = L 
 -clan, -tlan - sban. -tlon, -sion — shun ; -tlon, -olon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = sbus. -ble. -die, .V:* = bel. deL
 
 T62 
 
 burlesqued— burn 
 
 bcr-lesqued (qu as U), pa. par. & a. 
 
 IBURLE-SQCE, r.] 
 
 bur-lesqu'-er (qu a» k), s. [From Eng. 
 b«W*=5YUf. V. ; and suffix -er.] One who bur- 
 lesques. 
 
 bur-lesqu -ing (qu as k), pr- P«'"» o-. & 5. 
 
 [BuBLKdurE, r.] 
 
 bor'-let, s. [Fr. hmirlet. hourrelet = "awreath, 
 oraroule of cloth, linnen, or leather, stuffed 
 with flocbes, liaire, &c. . . . also, a supporter 
 (for a ruffe, &c.) of satin, caffata. &c.. and 
 having an edge like a roule." {Cot grave.).'] A 
 standfag or stuffed neck I'or a gown. 
 
 I'A Ifuig tAiliit gowne ot layu aewit with iilver & 
 qnUt silk, luich neccat (neoked) with burletti*."— 
 Inpent^-ries. A 1578, p. 219. {Jami^o'l.) 
 
 t bur-lef -ta, «u [Ital. iurletta.] A comic 
 opera, a farce interspersed with songs, what 
 the French call a vaudeville. 
 
 " The curtain dropped, the piy bitrletta o'er " 
 
 Sgron: EngiUh BanU and BeoUA JUHv-MT*. 
 
 • bur-llclie. a, [BuRLT.] 
 
 bur-lie, s. [Burlaw,] 
 * burUe-baille, s. 
 
 Scots Law: An oiflcer employed to enforce 
 the laws of the Burlaw-courts. 
 
 " Jud tuk bim for a burlie-baUU." 
 
 Samtay : Poems. U. &S6. {Jamieaon.) 
 
 •bur'-li-ness, s. [Eng. burly; -ness.] The 
 quality or state of being burly. (Johnson.) 
 
 bur -ling. pr. jtar., a., & s. [Burl, v.] 
 
 A. t^ S> As pr. par. ti particip. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. Woollen manufactvre : A pro- 
 cess in which woollen cloth is examined for 
 rents, flaws, knots, defective yams, &c., a de- 
 flcieney being made good with a needle, and 
 offensive matters removed. Tliis is done after 
 ■couring and before fulling. (Knight.) 
 
 burllng-lron, s. 
 
 Woollen manufacture : A sort of pinchers or 
 nippers, ust-d in burling cloth. 
 
 burling-macliliie, s. A machine for 
 
 removing knots and foreign matters project- 
 ing from the surface of woollen cloth before 
 fulling. 
 
 bur'-lins, s. [Etymology doubtful. From 
 bnrn (1) (?).] Thebread burnt in the oven in 
 baking. {.Scotch.) 
 
 bur -ly, ^ boor-ly, * boore-ley, • bor-Uc» 
 
 * bur - li. • bur - liche, ' bur - lyche, 
 
 • bure-lyche, ' buir-lie, a. [Of uncertain 
 etym.] 
 
 I, 0/ persons : 
 
 1. In a good sense : Tall, stately, grand. 
 
 "01 Babylojme aud Baldake the burlychu knyghtes." 
 Morte Anhu.rt. 586. 
 
 2. In a slightly bad sense : Great of bulk, over- 
 grown, and probably boisterous in manners. 
 
 "And some ascribe the invention to a priest 
 Burly and big, and studious of his ease." 
 
 Covfper: The Ta$k, bit. L 
 
 •II. 0/ the inferior anitnaU : Stately, fine in 
 aspect, splendid. 
 
 "And alls the burtichs blrdes that to his bonre leogez." 
 Aforte Arrhure, 2.190. 
 
 •nL Of things: Great, large, huge. 
 
 " Wallace pert brek thai bur!}/ bvpeync^s bavld, 
 B«tha in th« Merss, and als in Lot ni fine " 
 
 Wallace, viii. 4v2. M8. 
 
 bur'-l3?, v.t. [BuRLT, a.] To render burly, 
 to cause to puif or swell out. 
 
 bur-xnin'-ni-a, s. [Named after Nicholas 
 Laurent Burman, who was bom at Amsterdam 
 In 1734, and died in 1793.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of endogens. the typical one 
 of the orderBurnianni3eeae(q.v.). The species. 
 few in number, are natives of Asia, Africa, and 
 the warmer parts of America, one, however, 
 extending as fai north as Virginia. 
 
 •nr-in&n-ni-a'-9e-SB, s. pi [From Mod. 
 I^t. bnrmannia (q.v.); and Lat. fem. plur. 
 adj. aufflx -occiB.] 
 
 Bot. : Burmanniads, an order of endogenous 
 ^ants, placed by Lindley under the alliance 
 Orehidales. Tliey have regular flowers with 
 three to six distinct stamens, consisting of a 
 tubular perianth with six teeth and a three- 
 cleft style, an inferior three-celled ovary, with 
 numerous minute seeds. They are herbaceous 
 plants with blue or white flowers, nearly all 
 found in the tropics. 
 
 bur-man -ni-id^ s. pi [From Mod. Lat. 
 bunnannia; and suffix -ds.] 
 Bot. : Lindley's name for the Burmaniuacea. 
 
 • bur'-xnay-den, 5. [A.S. bur = a bower, 
 and viagh'.ien ~ a girl,] A " bower-maiden " — 
 that is, a chambermaid. 
 
 burn(l). ' biirne, ' ber-nen, 'baar-nen, 
 
 * brenne, * bren-nen (Eng.), bum, 
 
 • byme, * brenn, • brin. * hryui^coick). 
 
 v.t L i. [A.S- lyrnaii, birnan, iernaii^ bccr- 
 nan, brennan ; O.S. brinnan,brennian ; Icel. 
 hrenna; Sw. branna, brinna; Dan. br&nde ; 
 JDut. hranden ; O. Dut bernen; Goth, brinnan, 
 (ga)brannjan ; (N. H.) Ger. brenrun; O. H. 
 Ger. prinnan.} • 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To consume more or less completely by 
 means of fire. 
 
 " . . . . thou ahalt bum their chariot* with Art."— 
 Joshua xt 6. 
 
 (2) More or less to scorch or injure by 
 means of fire, as to bum meat in roasting it, 
 to bum one's clothes at the fire. 
 
 (3) To subject to the action of the sun's or 
 similar heat, without actual contact with fire. 
 [Sunburnt.] 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To create a sensation of heat in the 
 human frame by something eaten or drunk, or 
 by the inflammatory action of fever, or of the 
 artificial cautery. 
 
 + (2) To cause to suflior in any enterpnse or 
 action. [C. 3.] 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " It seems our people were so HI buml, that they 
 had no stomach fur any farther meddling." — BaUlie: 
 Lett., li. sac. 
 
 + (b) Spec. : To overreach, to cheat, to de- 
 fraud, to swindle. 
 IL Technically .* 
 
 1. Surgery : To cauterise with actual fire or 
 by caustic. 
 
 "A fleshy excrescence, becoming exceeding hard. 
 1b supposed to demand extirpation, by burning away 
 the iiiiluration, or auiputatiug." — Sharp: Surgery. 
 
 2. Chem. : To combine with ox>'gen. 
 
 3. Engin^ : The same as To burn together. 
 [C. 5.] 
 
 4. Lime manv/acture : To calcine calcareous 
 substances as shells, that they may be subse- 
 quently pulverised, 
 
 5. Pottery: To subject pottery with colours 
 impressed to the action of fire, to fix the 
 pattern by heat. 
 
 6. Charcoal mannf. : To expel the volatile 
 elements from wood to reduce it to charcoal. 
 
 7. Brick manuf. i To bake dry or harden by 
 means of fire. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To be ou fire, to flame. 
 
 " . . . . the hush burned with flTB, sad the bush was 
 not consumed." — Exod. ill. 2. 
 
 (2) To emit light, to shine. 
 
 "And sacred lamp in secret chamber hide, 
 Where it ehould not be quenched day nor night, 
 For leare of evil £ates. but bumtn ever bright," 
 Spenser ; /". ft., I. xit 37. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Of feeling or emitting lieat : 
 
 (a) To feel a sensation of heat in the phy- 
 sical frame. 
 
 (b) To be under the influence of passion, 
 affection, or desire. 
 
 (i) Of anger or hatred, 
 (ii) Of affection or desire. 
 
 '■ She bums, she raves, she dies, 'tis true ; 
 Bat bums, and raves, and dies for you." 
 
 Addison. 
 % Sometimes it is followed by ivith. 
 
 " Baleigh. the scotir^ of Spain, whose breast with kll 
 The sage, the patriot, and the berv bum'U." 
 
 Thomson ; Seasons ; Summer. 
 
 (c) To flame or glow as that passion, affec- 
 tion, or desire itself. 
 
 " . . . . shall thy wrath bum like flret"— Aolmj 
 Ixxxix. 46. 
 
 . (rf) To carry passion into action with de- 
 structive effect 
 
 " The nations bleed where er her steps she turns. 
 The groan still deepens, and the combat bunu.' 
 Pope. 
 
 (2) 0/ shining or emitting ligM : To shine, to 
 sparkle. 
 
 n. Technically. Children's games: To be 
 near the concealed object of which one is in 
 quest It is generally worded "You are a 
 burning." 
 
 "1 flatter myself that I burn (as children say at 
 hide-andseek, when they appn-ach the person or thing 
 concealed/: yes. I do flatter myself that I bum in the 
 cunclusiun of this paper."— ^lucAw. Mag., Jan. laai, 
 p. 1165. {Ja^nieson.) 
 
 C, In special compounds arid phrases: 
 
 1. To burn a bowl : 
 
 Games: To displace a bowl accidentally 
 while tlie game of bowls is being played. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 2. To bum daylight : To lose one's time. 
 
 3. To burn otu's fingers: 
 
 (1) Lit. : To do so literally. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To hurt oneself by meddling with 
 something dangerous, as with financial specu- 
 lation, quarrels not belonging to one, &c. 
 
 i. To bum out, v.t. & l : To flame or bora 
 as long as combustible material is accessible, 
 and then to expire. 
 
 % Tobe burnt out means (1) to be compelled 
 by fire to quit a place, (2) to be completely 
 burnt. 
 
 6. To burn together, or simply to biam : 
 
 Metal. : To fuse two surfaces of a metal 
 together by pouring over them some of the 
 same metal in a melted state. 
 
 6, To burn up, v.t. : 
 
 (1) Wholly or almost wholly to consume. 
 " that I could but weep, to vent my passion I 
 
 But this dry sorrow burru up all my i«an." 
 
 J>ruden. 
 
 (2) To expel the sap or moisture from a 
 plant and thus cause it to wither. 
 
 • bnm (2), v.t. [Burnish, v.] To burnish. 
 
 bum (1), * borne. * brene, * brune (Eng.), 
 bum, * blm, * birne (Scotch), s. & o. [A.S. 
 bryne. In Icel. bruni.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Sing. : Any burnt marlc upon the flesh or 
 skin, Spec. — 
 
 (1) An injury to the flesh produced by the 
 operation, in most cases accidental, of fire, A 
 burn is produced by a heated sohd, a scald by 
 a heated fluid. 
 
 (2) A brand or burnt mark intentionally 
 made upon the noses or other portions of the 
 bodies of sheep, to mark their ownership. 
 (Chiefly Scotch.) 
 
 " FooTscore o" breeding ewe* of my ain bim." 
 
 GenlU Shet^herd. lU. t. 
 
 % Skin and bim : The whole number of 
 people connected with anything, the whole of 
 anything. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Plnr. (Of the form bims) : Roots, the 
 stronger stems of burnt heath, which remain 
 after the smaller twigs are consumed (Scotch.) 
 
 "And some were toasting bannocks at the bims.' 
 Pennecuik.- Poems (1T15), p. 25. {Jamieson.) 
 
 B. As adjective: (See some of the com- 
 pounds). 
 
 bum-aim, s. An iron instrament need 
 for impressing letters or ether marks on sheep. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 bum-^enge, s. One who sets flre to 
 
 barns or granaries. (.Scotch.) 
 
 bum-wood, s. Wood for fuel. (Scotch.) 
 
 * burn (2), * bume. s. (A.S. beam = a war- 
 rior, a chief.] A man, a knight, a noble. 
 
 [Bairn.] 
 
 " , . . . but bath him bore bo buxumly - that Ich 
 bum htni preyaeth. ii vch a burn of this world . wor- 
 chipethhim one."— H'iHiam of Pa'.erne. sio-lL 
 " Now blyase bume mot the bytyde." 
 
 £ar. Bng. AtlU. Poems : The Peart, 897. 
 
 bum (3). s. & n. [A.S. bume = a boum, a 
 stream, a fountain, a well ; Icel. brunnr ,• Ger. 
 brunnen = a fountain, a spring! A boum, 
 water, a ri\'ulet, a stream. [Bourn.] 
 
 " Whare three lairds' lands met at a bftrn." 
 
 Bums: Salloveen. 
 
 % Burn in the names of English and Scotch 
 towns implies that the latter are near a stream, 
 as Blackburn, Bannockbum. It corresponds 
 to the more common Enghsh word bourne, as 
 siastbourne. 
 
 bum-brae, $. The acclivity at the bottom 
 of which a rivulet runs. {.Scutch.) 
 
 flUe, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, s6n ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU ; try, Sjrrlan. «, oe = e. ey = a- qu = Uw.
 
 burnable — burning 
 
 76S 
 
 " While OUT flocka are reposIiiK wn y«n burn-lira*." 
 Tarrat: /V»'/u. p. llf. 
 
 bmm-troatt s. A trout which haa been 
 bnd in a nvukt. as ilistinguishtid frurn one 
 bruiJ in a river. (Jicokh.) 
 
 "S^lmo /"aH'.— the River Trout, vulgarly c»l1ld 
 Burn Trout, Yellowr TroUL"— ^rtuiArwT ; Hitt. Peter- 
 heiui, p. £1. 
 
 bum'-O-ble, a. [Eng. ftum, v, ; and suffix 
 -able.]' Able to buru or he burnt. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 *burne(l), 'buyrne, s. [Bairn.] AcUUiJ, 
 
 * burne (2), a. [Birnie.] 
 
 • burne'-coiU, s. [Old form of Eng. bum, v, ; 
 and cual.l Uuiil tor burning. (Scutck.) 
 
 " . . . . thrtt the prittf burnecoUt at commounlle 
 tnuisi»rtlt (urth ot thin realine, Ac.'"— jicu Ja. VL, 
 li-jr, led. laif). p. l:l 
 
 burned rn. burnt, " bemed. "barnde, 
 'brend, * brende, •brentt/.Vi!/.), burnt, 
 brunt, ■ bront, * brende, " brent 
 
 {Scotch), pa. piir. & «. [Bl'ks, u. ; Burnt.) 
 
 *bamed (2). * boumed, • bomed, 
 * brenned, ' brend, ■ brende, pa. par. 
 & a. [BuHS (2). P.] Burnished. 
 
 " Wruught al of burned 8t«ftl, . . ." 
 
 Cha^uot-r: 0. T.. I.M5. 
 
 bor'-ner, s. PBIdE- bw* ; -«t- 1° G«r. bmintr, 
 verbrcnner.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. O/persons: One who boms any thing or 
 person. 
 
 2. 0/ (ftiJigs : A thing which does so. (Often 
 Used in composition, as a gas-buiuer.) 
 
 U. Technically: 
 
 1, Lighting : 
 
 (1) Tlie part of a lighting apparatus at which 
 combustion takes place. 
 
 (2) The corresponding portion of a gas- 
 heatt-r or of a i^'as-stove. 
 
 2, Chem. : [Bunsew's Burner.] 
 
 H Biinsen's Burner: [Named from Heir 
 Bunsen, professor of chemistry at the Univer- 
 sity of Breslau.] 
 
 Chem. : A Bunsen'a burner consists of a jet 
 surmounted by a wide brass tube, at the 
 bottom of which are several holes for the 
 adniissiou of air. The 
 air and gas mix in the 
 wide tube in such pro- 
 portion that they bum 
 with a non-luminou9 
 Hame. The flame haa 
 the following structure. 
 It consists of(l) a dark 
 conen, consisting of cold 
 unburnt coal-gas, mixed 
 with 6*2 per cent, of air. 
 (2) The flame-mantle b, 
 composed of burning 
 coal-gas mixed with air. 
 (;i) A liuninous point c, 
 seen only when the air- 
 holes at the base of the 
 lamp arc partly closed; 
 tlui an-a of this zone 
 may be regu lat cd by 
 opening or shutting the 
 hulos to a greater or less 
 extent. The flame of a Bunsen'a burner — 
 
 (1) At a tow t4;mTerature, is suitable for ob- 
 serving the flaiuo colourations of volatile sub- 
 Htancirs. 
 
 (2) At thB highest temperatvre, is suitable for 
 fusions at high teuiTieratures. 
 
 Tl 'J'h« lower oriiiisiiig jUime is suitable for 
 oxidati<m of substances in borax or other 
 beails. 
 
 Ths louw rtducing Jlame is suitable for 
 reductions on charcoal, and for fusing bonix 
 or other beads In the reducing flame. 
 
 Tfif. upprr oxidising flume (obtained by ad- 
 mitting the maximum of air) is suitable for 
 oxiilatinn at lower temperatures than are 
 found at (2) (q.v.). 
 
 The upper reducing flame is suitable for re- 
 ductions, and puasi'sses greater reducing power 
 than the lower reducing flame already meu- 
 tioncd. 
 
 bur'-nSt (1), a. & s. [From Fr. bnmc^c^^a 
 dark brown stuff formerly worn by persons of 
 (piality ; Low Lat. brunfta, bruiietum ; from 
 Vt. brun = \»rown.] (Brown, Brunette.] 
 A. Aa adj. : Of a brown colour. 
 
 BUNSEN 3 BURNKR. 
 
 "i5uia ptiirti, sum pale, euui burnet. luid sum blew." 
 Doug. : y'%rgil, lu6. 
 
 B. Assubst. : A brown colour. 
 "Burnet, coloure. Bumetum." — Prompt. Parw. 
 
 bumet-motb, s. 
 
 Ord. Lang. (& Entvm. : The name for the 
 genus of Hawkmoths called Anthrnf.era, or by 
 some Zygieua. Authrocera filipendulce is the 
 Six-spot Buniet-muth. The six spots, which 
 are on the superior wings, are red, while the 
 rest of the wings ai'e green. It is common in 
 England in June. Its caterpillar, which feeds 
 on the plantain, trefoil, dandelion, &c., is 
 yellow, spotteil with black. A. Loti is the 
 Five-spot Burnet-uioth. It is less common. 
 The caterpillar feeds on honeysuckle, bird"s- 
 foot trefoil, &c. 
 
 bur" -net (2), a. & s. [M. E. b-umet = the pim- 
 pernel ; CMg, with O. Fr. brunete = the name 
 of a plant ; Mod. Lat. burneta = spriugwort.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The PimperneL 
 
 2. Pi'tf'iiuni,agcnusofRoaacege(Roseworts). 
 It iscallcdalsnSalad-burnetand Lesser Burnet. 
 TheCommon orOanicTi SaIad-hurnet(Frjterii(Tfi 
 sanguisorba) is abumiant in England, but less 
 frequent in Scotland and IrelainJ. It is a herba- 
 ceous plant one or two feet high, with piunate 
 leaves and dull purplish flowers. The leaves 
 taste and smell like cucumber, and are eaten 
 in salad. The Muricated Burnet, or Salad- 
 burnet (A. muricatum), has larger fruit than 
 the former, to which it is closely allied It is 
 not common. There are other species, Imt 
 they are foreign. The Great Bumet is Sangui- 
 sorba officinalis. 
 
 B. As adjective. (See the compounds.) 
 
 bumet-bloodwort, s. A plant, San- 
 
 guisijrba officinalis. 
 
 burnet-ictineumon, s. 
 
 Entom. : An ichneumon, the larva of which 
 preys upon the caterpillar of the Buruet-moth. 
 
 burnet-rose, s. A book-name for Rosa 
 
 spiiwsissiiiia. 
 
 bnmet - saxifrage, s. A book-name 
 
 of Pimpinella, a genus of umbelliferous 
 plants. Tliere are two British species, the 
 Common Burnet-saxifrage (Piminnella saxi- 
 Jraga) and the Greater Buruet-saxifrage (P. 
 magiia). The former is frequent, tJie latter 
 inclining to rare. The root of the common 
 species is acrid, and is used as a masticatory 
 in toothache, also as an external application 
 to remove freckles, and ia gargles to dissolve 
 viscid mucus. 
 
 * bur-nette', s. [Brcnette.] 
 
 "In muuruyng blak. aa bright bumettet." 
 
 The JiumiiunC <^ the Rose. 
 
 bur'-net-tize, v.t. [Named after Burnett, 
 who patented tlie process in 1837.] To use a 
 certain process to jirevent decay in wood and 
 fibrous fabrics. [Burnetiizino.] 
 
 bur'-net^tiz-ing, pr. par. & s. 
 
 A. As present participle. (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As substantiife : A process for preventing 
 decay of wood and fibrous materials or fabrics. 
 The wood or fibre is immersed in a solution of 
 chloride of zinc, 1 pound ; water, 4 gallons 
 for wood, 5 gallons for fabrics, 2 gallons for 
 felt, contained in a wooden tank. Timber is 
 saturated two days for each inch of thickness, 
 and then set on end to drain for from two to 
 fourteen weeks. Cotton, yarns, cordage, and 
 woollens are immersed for forty-eight hours. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bur'-ne-win, s. [From Eng. hum; Scotcii e 
 = the, and win ~ wind. Biu-n the wind.] 
 A ludicrous aj)pellatiou for a blacksmith. 
 " Th«Q Ounuvin O'lnen no lUc« dc«Ui 
 
 bur'-zde, tbiir'-nj^, s. [From Scotch bum 
 = a stream, and diminut. sutf. -ie = little.] 
 A little " burn," bourne, or stream, (ijrotch.) 
 "Ye bumies whiipllii' duwu yoursleus, 
 
 wrt«daiiinHn." 
 
 Burnt: £l«tnt *"* CaptaUi MiitK9*o Uendtrton. 
 
 bum'-ing. * brdn'-nins, * bem-lnde, pr. 
 
 par., a., a s. [Burn, j'.| 
 
 A. vis present jKir(ifii>k : In senses cor- 
 responding to those of the verb. 
 
 B. ^:> iidjectivt : 
 L LiUruily: 
 
 1. Flaming. 
 
 " ThoB once, when Troj;wa« wrapped tnflreund amokifc 
 Tlie helpless gods their burning ehnuett fursook* 
 Dryden : To ibe Lord Chancellor Sudt, 
 
 2. Hot 
 
 ** I know that from tbiue a^oDV 
 la wrung that buminq r»m 
 
 Uematu : The VaudoU Wif*^ 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Of the body : Producing or feeling a sen- 
 sation of bodily heat. 
 
 " Her burning brow, or throbbing bresBt" 
 
 Hmnuint : Tale qf the tiecrmc TribunaL 
 
 2. O/the heart or the emoti/ms : 
 
 :i/iakMp. i Lear, Iv. a^ 
 
 3. O/the utterance of (he lips, or of Die pen, or 
 
 ofaiiytUiiig similur: 
 
 " Every burning word be spokA." 
 
 Cvvrptr: Boadic^a 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. & 2. The act or operation of consuming 
 by fire, or the state of being so consumed. 
 
 3. Fire, flame. {Lit. or fig.) 
 (Z) LiteraUy: 
 
 " f% liquid buminga, or on dry. to dwelt 
 la all the sad variety of belt" Dri/iUn. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 "The mind surely, of iteelA cui feel none ot the 
 burnings lA a fevtiT."— South. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (1) MaUciously to bum the sovereign's 
 
 ships is a highly penal otTeiice ; so aUo is the 
 seftnig fire to a house, barn, a haystack, &c. 
 [Arson.] One can be fined even for setting 
 tire to furze, heath, &c., in a forest, chase, on 
 a common, or any similar place. 
 
 (2) Burning was once itself a penalty. 
 
 (a) Burning in tJie hand : [Branding, Bene- 
 fit OF Clergy.] 
 
 (b) Burning aXive: Women were formerly 
 burned alive for treason, as men were for the 
 crime against nature, and under Edward I. for 
 arson. It was also the punishment during the 
 fifteenth and sixteenth centuries for so-called 
 heresy ; the first person who thus snftured 
 being Sir William Sawtre, priest of St. Osyth, 
 Loudon, 12th February, 1401 . The cruel 
 practice reached its consummation in Queen 
 Mary's reign (1553-8), during three years of 
 which 277 persons, most of them religious 
 reformers, were consumed at the stake. {Black- 
 stune : Comment., tic) 
 
 2. ^Tetol-U'orking : Joining metals by melt- 
 ing tlieir adjacent edges, or heating the 
 ail.iacent edges and running into the interme- 
 diate space some molten metal of the same 
 kind. It ditTers from soldering in this ; — In 
 buining a heat is required sutificient to melt 
 the original metal, and a flux is seldom used. 
 In soldering a lower heat ts used and a more 
 fusiiile metal employed, assisted by a flux. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 3. Ceramics; The final heating of clay ware, 
 which changes it from the dried or biscuited 
 condition to the perfect ware. The ghue or 
 enamel is applied to the baked ware, and is 
 vitrified iu the burning. (Knight.) 
 
 burning-bush, burning bush, «. 
 
 1. Lit. : The bush of Exod. iii. 2-L 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) llie Artillery plant, PiZea serpyllifolia, 
 an urticacerms species. 
 
 (2) Euonymus atropurpureus, and E. ameri- 
 canus. (Ajnerican.) 
 
 (3) Dictar^n7l3 frojcinella, a gjirden plant, 
 which ia said to give otf so much essential oil 
 that if a light be brought near it it will ignite, 
 
 bomlng-glass, s. 
 
 1. Lit. Uptu-s: A convex lena of large size 
 and short fucus, used for causing an inttiuse 
 heat by concentrating the sun's rays on a very 
 small area. The larger the circular area of 
 the lens and the smaller the area of the spot 
 on wliich the concentrated rays fall, the 
 greater ia the ert'ect produced. 
 
 2. Fig.: Anything which produces the heat 
 of passion, i>pec., love. 
 
 " bazzllug auit ri<:h. as through lovo's 6um(niMr/a«a. 
 MooTf ■ Vrit-d /^rOfJtrt of Kbi^r,u*Lin, 
 
 burning-house, s. 
 
 J/t.r,' ; A miner's term for a kiln or roaa^ 
 
 boU, h6^; p^t, Ji^^l; oat, 9eU« ohorua, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; oln, a;; expect* ^enophoo, taflatm -Ing, 
 
 -oian, -tl»n = sh^n. -tlon, -«lon = abun ; -fion, -§lon = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous - shus. -ble, -die. ^vc ^ b^l, d^L
 
 764 
 
 burnish— burrow 
 
 iflg-furnace, in wliich volatile mineral matters 
 are expelled, as the sulphur from tin pyrites ; 
 a kiln. 
 
 burning-mirror or reflector, s. 
 
 Optics : A cont-ave mirror, or a combination 
 of plane-mirrors, so arranged as to concentrate 
 the rays of the sun into a focus and thus pro- 
 duce heat. Its operation is the same as that 
 of a convex lens. 
 
 IT Archimedes is stated to have burnt the 
 Roman fleet of Marcellus before Syracuse, by 
 concentrating on them the force of several 
 large burning-mirrors. 
 
 burning - nettle, *. Urtica vrens or 
 Vrtica pilnli/era. 
 
 burning-on» s. 
 
 Metal. : A process of mending castings by 
 uniting two fractured portions, or by attach- 
 ing a new piece to a casting. 
 
 " burning thorny-plant, s. 
 
 * Bot. or Ord. Lang.: A species of Eu- 
 phorbia. (Webster.) 
 
 bur -nisb, • bur'-nis. • bur '-nisch, * bur - 
 nys, v.t. &, i. [From Fr. bmnissant, pr. par. 
 of 6r» » ir = to make brown, from hrun = 
 brown . ] [Burn (2), v. ] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. 0/ things : 
 
 (1) To polish by rubbing, to render smooth, 
 bright, and glossy. 
 
 (2) To render bright and glossy without 
 ftiction. 
 
 " others whose fruit, bumlih'd with golden rind. 
 Hung amiable, . . ."' Milton ; P. L., bk. ir. 
 
 2. Of persons : To wash or scrub clean. 
 
 " Thenne wn.tz her blythe bame bumyst so clene." 
 Ear. Eng. Atlit. Pomu{e± Moirii) ; Cleanneu, 1.086. 
 
 B* Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To become bright or glossy. 
 
 " I've seen a snake In humnn form. 
 AM stJiined with infamy and vice, 
 Lenp from the dunghill in a trice, 
 Buriti.ih ftiid make a gaudy show. 
 Become a geu'ral, peer, and beau." Sunft. 
 
 2. Fig. : To shine forth, to grow, to spread 
 out. to develop. 
 
 " Ere Juno bumiih'd, or yoong Jotb waa grown." 
 
 firpden. 
 ' To shoot, and spread, and biirnUh Into iDan." 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 t bur'-nish, s. [From Eng. burnish, v. (q.v.). 
 In Fr. bruuissure.] Polish, gloss. {Lit. £Jlg.) 
 
 " The burn{$h of uo sin." 
 
 Crathaio : Poem*, p. 128. 
 
 burnish-gUdlng, s. 
 
 GihUng : A process for gilding and burnish- 
 ing picture-frames, &;c. 
 
 bur'-nished, * bur'-nyscht. * bur- 
 neschte, • bur'-mst, * bur'-nyst, 
 • bur'-neste, " bur'-nyste, pa. par. & a. 
 [Burnish, r.] 
 
 " He Trulla loved, Trulla more bright 
 Than bumUh'd armour of her knight." 
 
 Butler : Sudibrai, I. ii. 865-«. 
 
 bnr'-nish-er. ». [From Eng. burnish; -er. 
 In Fr. brunisseur.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons: One who burnishes anything. 
 
 2. Of things (Engraving, Boolcbinding , Gild- 
 ing, £c.) : A tool for smoothing or pressing 
 down surfaces to close the pores or obliterate 
 lines or marks. The engraver's burnisher is 
 made of steel, elliptical in cross-section, and 
 coming to a dull point like a ])robe. Some 
 burnishers are made of the canine teeth of 
 dogs. Burnishers of bloodstone are used for 
 putting gnld-Ieaf on china-ware. Agate bur- 
 nishers are used by bookbinders. The gilder's 
 burnisher is of agate or porphyry. (Knight.) 
 
 bur'-nish-ing, ;>r. par., a. , & «. [Bdrnish, v. ] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. tft part. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As s^thstantive : The act or operation of 
 polishing metal, or an.rthing similar, by fric- 
 tion ; the state of being so polished. 
 
 bumishlng-machine, s. A machine 
 for giving a polish by compression. Such are 
 the machines for burnishing paper collars and 
 boot-soles. (Knight.) 
 
 burnlablng-stone. s. [Eng. bum ishin g ; 
 -stone. In Ger. hrnnirstein.] A stone used 
 for burnishing. [Burnisher, 2.] 
 
 bur'-noose, bur'-nos, », [Fr. boumous, 
 burnous; Port, al- 
 
 bernos ; Sp. al-bor- i^Kf^^^^tt^ \'^\ 
 7ios; from Arab, bur- -M^^^^^^tm^'^^. 
 nus, al-bornos.] An 
 upper cloak or gar- 
 ment with a hood on 
 it, worn by the Moors 
 and the Arabs. 
 
 "... a cloak of Buffl. 
 cient weight as well ns 
 coiiipiuts, or ail Arab's 
 buriiooae . . ." — /ie 
 Quinceu: Workt, 3ud 
 ed.. i. 132. 
 
 •bum'-rope.s. [Cor- 
 
 rui'tion of Eng. bur- 
 den, and rope.] A 
 rope for carrying a 
 burden of hay or 
 straw. (HaUiivell : 
 Contrib. to Lexicog.) 
 
 burnt (Eng.), brunt 
 (Scoti'h), pa. par. & a. 
 [Burn, v.. Burned.] bubnoose. 
 
 burnt -brandy, 
 
 s. Brandy fif.iu wliich part of the spirit has 
 been removed by burning, 
 
 burnt ear. s. 
 
 Bot. : A disease in grain caused by a fungus, 
 Urcdo carbo, wliich covers the seed-coat with 
 a black dust, while leaving the interior appa- 
 rently uninjured, but abortive. 
 
 burnt-offering, burnt offering, s. 
 
 [Eng. burnt; offering. In Ger. brandopfer.] 
 
 Scrip. £ Theol. : One of the sacrifices divinely 
 enjoined on the Hebrew Church and nation. 
 It is called, in their language Tlbit (olah), or 
 rtbSv (olah), from the root 7t>V (alah) = tu 
 ascend, because, being wholly consumed, all 
 but the refuse ashes was regarded as ascend- 
 ing in the smoke to God. In the New Testa- 
 ment it is called bKoKavTiu/xa (hoi oka u to ma), 
 meaning a wliole-burnt offering, an offering 
 wholly burnt. In the Vulgate it is called 
 Jwlocaustum, which has the same meaning. 
 [Holocaust.] Stated burnt-offerings were 
 presented daily, every Sabbath, at the new 
 moon, at the three great festivals, on the day 
 of atonement, and at the feast of trumpets. 
 Private ones might be presented at any time. 
 
 * burnt silver, * brint silver, £. 
 
 Silver relined in the furnace. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... that thair be strikin of the vnce of brint 
 sillier, or biiljeoun of that fynes, . . ." — Actt Ja. II., 
 1*51, c. 34, ed. 16G6. 
 
 burnt-up, a. [Eng. humt, a., and np, 
 adv.) Completely scorched so as to render 
 destitute of verdure. 
 
 "Leading Santiago we crossed the wide bumt-up 
 plain ou which that city atands."— /)an(iin." Voyagt 
 round the World ^ed, 1870), ch. xv., p. 31*. 
 
 bumt-wine, s. Wine made hot, sweet- 
 ened, and spiced. 
 
 * bur-nys, v.t. [Burnish.] 
 
 * bur-nyste» pa. par. & a. [Burnished.] 
 
 * burowe, s. [Borough, Buroh.] 
 
 burr, v.i. [Imitated from the sound.] To 
 make a guttural sound in which r is promi- 
 nent, as is done in portions of Britain. 
 
 " And Johnny ftwrrji, and lauglis aloud. 
 Whether in cunning or in joy 
 I caunot telL" Wordtttxtrth ; Idiot Bon. 
 
 burr (1). s. [From the verb or from the sound.) 
 Guttural pronunciation in which r is unduly 
 prominent. 
 
 "From that river [Tweed] southward, as far I >>e- 
 lieve aa Yorkahire, the people universally annex a 
 guttural Bound to the letter r, which iu some places 
 goes by the name of the Berwick burr." — i*. Cold- 
 stream: Beru. Statist. Ace, iv. 42a 
 
 burr (2), * burre, s. [Bur.] 
 burr (3). bur, s. [Bur (2), s.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language, £c. : Anything in the 
 form of a knob. 
 
 H. Technically : 
 
 1. The waste or refuse of raw silk. 
 
 2. A vitrified brick. 
 burr-pump, «. 
 
 Naut. : A form of bilge-water pnmp in 
 which a cup-shaped cone of leather is nailed 
 by a disk (burr) on the end of a pump-rod, the 
 
 cone collapsing as it is depressed, and exjiaiid- 
 ing by the weight of the column of water aa 
 it is raised. It is called also bilge-pump, 
 (Knight.) 
 
 burr (i). buhr, s. [From O. Eng. bur = & 
 whetstone for scythes.] The same as Burr- 
 stone or Buhr-stone. [Burr-stone.) 
 
 Metallic buhr : A grinding -pi ate of metal 
 made as a substitute for the real buhr-stone, 
 and used for some coarse work, such as grind- 
 ing cora for stock. 
 
 burr millstone, bubr millstone, s. 
 
 The same as Burr-stone, Buur-stone (q.v.), 
 
 burr-Stone, buhr-stone, s. The lame 
 given to certain siliceo-caioareons rocks, 
 coarse, flinty, and cavernous, like coarse 
 chalcedony. Their cellular texture rendera 
 them suitable for millstones. The separate 
 blncks which are hooped together to form a 
 buhr-stone are known as panes. The best, 
 which are of a whitish or cream colour, are 
 from the Upper Fresh-water beds of the Paris 
 basin, which are of Eocene age. So are those 
 of South America, whilst the buhrs of Ohio, 
 Washington, and otlier parts of North America, 
 come from much older rocks. 
 
 bfir'-ra, s, [Hindustani.] 
 
 In India: Great, as opposed to chota = 
 small. (Continually used by natives in their 
 intercourse with Europeans.) 
 
 bur'-ras, a. [An obs. form of borax (q.v.).J 
 
 burras-pipe. if. A tube to contain lunar 
 caustic or other corrosive. 
 
 bur'-rel (1). s. [O. Fr. & Prov. buret: Sp. 
 buriel ; from O. I>at. hurnis = red, reddish.) 
 A sort of pear, otherwise called the red butter- 
 pear, from its smooth, delicious, and soft 
 pulp. (Phillips.) 
 
 bnrrel-fly, s, [So called from the colour.) 
 An insect, the breeze-fly. 
 
 burrel-shot, s. [Prob. from Fr. hourreler 
 = to sting, to torture.) A medley of shot, 
 stones, chunks of iron, &c., to be projected 
 from a cannon at a short range ; emergency 
 shot ; langrel. 
 
 bfir'-rel (2>, biir'-rhel, s. [Hind.) 
 
 Zool. : Oris burrhel, the wild sheep of the 
 Himalayas. 
 
 bur'-rel, a. [Borrel, a.] 
 
 burrel ley, s. An old term in husbandry. 
 
 " The inferior laud, beaidea the outfleldB, waa de- 
 nominated fauglis, if only riiibed at inidBUUiuier ; waa 
 called one fur ley. if the whole surface waa ploughed ; 
 or burrel ley. where there waA only a narrow ridge 
 ploughed, and a large stripe or baulk of barren land 
 between ever>- ridge."— -<yr. Surv. Aberd., p. 23fi. 
 
 bur'-rlng, pr. par., a., & s. [Burr, r.(.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle and participial 
 a/ijective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive. Woollen manufacture : A 
 process in the manufacture of wool by which 
 burs anti foreign matters are removed from 
 wool, which has been opened by the willowing- 
 process. 
 
 burring-machine, s. A machine for 
 picking and burring wool. It follows the 
 willowing machine and precedes carding. 
 
 burring-saiv, s. A serrated wheel or 
 blade which works in a burring-machine to 
 seize the fibres of wool and draw them away 
 from the burs, which cannot pass the opening 
 through which the saw works. (Knight.) 
 
 burring-wheel, s. A circular or annular 
 wheel with serrated periphery, used in burring 
 wool or ginning cotton. (Knight.) 
 
 * bur'-ri-our, * bur'-i-or, * bur'-rirO, 
 * bur-i-o, • bor-eau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. 
 hourreau.] An executioner. (Scotch.) 
 
 bnr'-ro, 8. A small dookpy. (Wetteni U. 8.) 
 
 bur'-rock, s. [From. A.S. beorg, beorh, burg 
 = a hill ; and Eng. dim. suffix -ock,] 
 
 Hydraulic Engineering': A small weir or 
 dam in a river to direct the stream to gaps 
 where fish-traps are placed. (Knight.) 
 
 biir' - row, * bur' - rowe, * burwe, 
 *• burwhe. * burwtb, • borwgh, s, [A.S. 
 
 beorh.] [Borough.) 
 * 1. A place of shelter. 
 
 " Fastbyatde th« borwgh there the bame waa Inne." 
 Wm. of Palerne, 9 
 
 fite, fat. fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 burrow— burton 
 
 766 
 
 ■ 2. A boroufih town. 
 
 " Burtpfhe tuwne (fjururth K., burw« H., burrowe P.). 
 Bur gut.'' — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 3- A hole in the ground made by a rabbit or 
 other small mammal to serve as its abode. 
 
 " . . . . they will out of their burrow* like codI^s 
 after rain."— A'Aaftwp. : Cor.. Iv. 5. 
 
 % Burrow of liabitat ion : 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Nicholson to the 
 temporary hole or burrow of an annelid. 
 (Nichi)lson : I'aliront., i. 317.) 
 
 burrow-duclc, s. One of the names of a 
 duck, the Sheldrake, Tmloriia vulpaiiser. 
 
 biir'-row, v.i. & (. [From burrow, a. (q.v.).] 
 A. Intrans. : To excavate a hole in the 
 ground, to serve as a place of concealment or 
 as a spei;ial abode. (Used most frequently of 
 rabbits.) 
 
 " On Yarrow's bnnks let herons feed, 
 Uares coucli. Mid rnbhita burrow /" 
 
 IVortUivorth : I'arrow UnviiUed. 
 
 t B. Trails. : To dig, to excavate. 
 
 * bur'-rowe (1), s. [Borrow.] 
 
 * bur'-row© (2), «- [From tnirr (1) (q.v.) (?). 
 (M'ui/).j 
 
 " Burwhe, sercle (Aurrotw, P.). Orbiculu£,C. P." — 
 I^ompt. Pari'. 
 
 bur -rowed, pa. par. £ a. [Burrow, v.] 
 bUT'-row-ing, pr. par. & a. [Burrow, v.] 
 
 •Til Smith America, a burrowiwi rudeut. the tuco- 
 tiirii. i>r l_'teiioiity8, is even more Bubt^rmiieaii In ita 
 h:tbkt8 tli:ui the Uio\e.'— Darwin : Origin of Species 
 (ed. 1850), ch. V . p. 137. 
 
 burrowlng-owl, s. 
 
 Ornith. : An owl, the Athene cuiiicukiria. 
 In the West Indies these birds dig burrows 
 for themselves, in which they form their nests 
 and deposit their eggs, whilst in the United 
 States they seize on the holes of the prairie 
 dogs. 
 
 bur -row-mail, bor'-row-maiU, 5. [From 
 
 O- Eiig. hnrri'W : Eiig. borough; and mail, 
 from A.S. mat = tribute, toll.] The annual 
 duty payable to the sovereign by a burgh for 
 the enjoyment of certain rights. (Scotch.) 
 
 " . . . . tua hiindereth threttene puudis sex achil- 
 liiitfls aucht peiinyea of borroto Tnaill, . . . ." — Actt 
 Ja. VI., I(il7 (ed. 1816), p. 679. 
 
 bur'-r^, a. [From Eng. h'wrr = the prickly 
 fij'ine of the burdock.] 
 
 /?o(. : Covered with stiff hooked prehensile 
 hairs, like those of the burdock. 
 
 " Indian mallow with an elm-leaf and single seeds 
 armed with three burru prickles," — /*h»/i/< MUUr : 
 Oar,lcnert Dictionary (ed. 8, 1768), 12 I 4. 
 
 bur'-sa, s. [From Lat. bursa: Gr. pu'po-a 
 (bursa) = a hide stripped off, a wine-skin.] 
 
 Med. : A cavity interposed between surfaces 
 which move on each other, as between the 
 integument and front of the patella (knee-cap), 
 containing fluid. There are two varieties, 
 Bursce mncosce and Synovial bursa. 
 
 bur-8&l'-d-gj^, s. [From Lat. bursa; Gr. 
 ^l'po■a (hursa) = a hide stripped off, a wine- 
 skin, the skin of a live animal ; and \6yo<; 
 (logos) = a discourse.] 
 
 Med. : A discourse or treatise concerning 
 the Bursa mucosa. 
 
 bur'-sar, s. [From Low Lat bursariv^ = (1) a 
 treasurer, (2) a bursar ; from bursa = a purse ; 
 Gr. fivpva (bursa) = the skin stripped off a 
 hide. ] 
 
 1. A treasurer. 
 
 H Originally bursar and purser were but 
 different methods of writing the same word. 
 (Trnirh.) 
 
 "The name of burnar. or buriarius, wm anciently 
 given to the treiumrer of an university or of a oolleiff, 
 whii keiit the cummuu iiutm of the community — 
 Univ. Oltui/ou; StaOtt. Ace., ixi.; App., p. 19. {Jamie- 
 ton.) 
 
 2. A resident at a university who has for 
 his complete or partial support a bursary. 
 
 [Bl'RSARV.] 
 
 bur -sar-Bhip, bur'-ser-shlp, s. [From 
 Kiig. .\- StonHi hur.->(ir, and Eng. suff. -ship.] 
 Till- oftice of a bursar. 
 
 "... hut the contriving of a burim-ittip ot twenty 
 uoldfs a yt-ar, . . .' —Halei : Rfm., p. 2T8. 
 
 bur-sar-y, s. pFrom Low Lat. hursaria.] 
 [Bursar.] 
 
 1. The ti"casBi7 of a college or a monastery. 
 
 2. An exhibition in a university. The word 
 
 is much used in connection with Aberdeen 
 University, where many bursaries exist. Of 
 these a large number are given by open com- 
 petition, wliilst the remainder are bestowed 
 by presentation on various grounds. In some 
 places merit bursaries are called scholarships, 
 and the name bursary is limited to those 
 given by jiresentation. 
 
 "... and appoint the rent to be paid annuaUy as a 
 burtary to the student whom they nave chosen, . . ." 
 ~P. /iron .■ Pertht. Statist. Ace., ix. 480 
 
 "Tht-re are four hursarii-s at the King's college of 
 Aberdi-en fur Ixiys educated here."— S(a/M. Ace of Scot- 
 lanit. xvii. tl-j. 
 
 "burse (Eng.), *burss (Scotch), s. [Bourse.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. A purse ; one of the official insignia of 
 the Lord Chancellor. 
 " 2. An exchange. 
 
 " She says. f.he went to the burse for patterns, 
 yoiisliiill find heratSt. Kathern's 
 
 Afiddtelun tt- Decker: Hoariny Oirt, i. L 
 
 IT In the Elizabethan time, and for a cer- 
 Uiu period afterwards, two London burses 
 Jigure in English literature, as "Britain's 
 Burse," or simply tlie Burse, which was the 
 New Exchange in the Strand. After the 
 Royal Exchange was ojtened in 1571, the 
 former bec-ame the Old Exchange. 
 
 3. A bursary, an endowment given to a 
 student in a university or Roman ecclesias- 
 tical college. (Acts Jos. VI. (ed. 1814), pp. 
 17U-80.) 
 
 n. Ecdes. : A small portfolio-like receptacle 
 for liolditig the ci.jpnnil at mass. 
 • burs'e-lidld-er, s. [Borsholder.] 
 
 " bur'-sen, • bur-sin, pa. par. [Burst, 
 ]xi. p*ir.] (Scotch.) 
 
 bur'-ser-a, 5. [Named after Joachim Burser, 
 
 a friend of Caspar Bauhin, and professor of 
 botany at Sara, in Naples.] 
 
 Bat. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Burseracete, now again suppressed. 
 [BuRSEKACE^.] The Bursera guvimifera of 
 Jamaica is an evergreen tree, rising to the 
 height of twenty feet. It has unequally pin- 
 nate leaves and axillary racemes of flowers. 
 It abounds in a watery balsamic fluid, which 
 becomes thicker by exposure to the air. The 
 root is said to possess the same properties as 
 quassia. The South Americans, who call it 
 Almacigo, plant it for hedges. 
 
 bur-'8er-a'-9e-e9, s. pi [From Mod. Lat. 
 burst^ra (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants constituting part 
 of the old order of Terebinthacese, or Tere- 
 binths, whieh is now divided into several 
 distinct ones. Some again suppress the Bur- 
 seraceje, as Lindley does, reducing them 
 under his Arayridacese (Amyrids). 
 
 bur-SXC'-u-late, a. [As if from bursicula, 
 dim. of Low I.^t. bursa = a i>urse, and Eng. 
 surtix -ate.] Shaped like a little purse. 
 
 bur'-si-form, a. [From Low Lat. bursa — a. 
 purse, and forma ~ form, shape.] Shaped like 
 a purse, subspherical. (Nicholson.) 
 
 burst, • berst'-en. • bras'-ten, * bros- 
 ten, * brest'-en, v.t. & i. [A.S. berstan, 
 hrfstaii (prt't. bcnrst, burston, borst^en) ; O.S, 
 brestan ; O. Icel. bresta ; Sw. brista ; Dan. 
 briste ; But. bersten ; O. Fris. bn-sta ; Ger. 
 bersten ; M. H.'Gcr. bresten ; O. H, Ger. presto ■ 
 Gael, bris, brisit = to break.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To break. 
 
 " Rraiten, tupra In brekeii, V.'— Prompt. Pare 
 " Yrtu will not pay for the glaAaes you have hunt.' 
 Shaketp. : Tam. S>irew. Induct 1. 
 
 2. To brojik, to rend asunder with sudden- 
 ness and violence ; to force open with sudden- 
 ness aud violence. 
 
 " Bursting tholr waxeo bands.' 
 Courper : Tratul. 11/ MiUon. On th« livath <tf Damon. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To break, to fly open, to open. 
 
 (1) To fly open with violence, suddenness, 
 and noise ; to ex])lode. 
 
 " No — though that cloud were thimdcr's worat. 
 And cbatKod to crush him — Irt It burtr t" 
 
 flyroft .■ Th« Siege of Corinth. ^\. 
 
 (2) To do 80 without these accompaniments ; 
 as, " the tumour burst.'^ 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To rush with suddenness and energ>' or 
 force ; to rush in, out, or away from. 
 
 (a) Of persons : 
 
 " When burtts CLan-Alpme on the foe." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake. ill. 21 
 
 (6) Of things: 
 
 " And teare seem'd burning from his eye.* 
 
 ■Scoff . lAird of the IsUt, v. S. 
 
 " Had from their Bheatha, like sunbeams, burst." 
 
 Moore: L. R. ; The Fire- Worshippfrs. 
 
 (2) To be subjected to sudden and powerful 
 impression upon the senses, or yield to sudden 
 and overjiowering emotion. 
 
 " He burtt into tears . . ." — Carlyle : fferoet. Lect iv. 
 
 burst (1), • burst-en (K«(7,), burst, burs- 
 ten, • bur'-sen, • bur'-sin (Scotch), pa. 
 l>nr., a., & s. (Burst, v.t.] 
 
 A. & B. As pa. par. tfr particip. adj. (Of all 
 the forms): In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 *% A burst man, a bursten man : A man 
 affected by the disease called hernia or 
 rupture. 
 
 C. As s^ibst. (Of the form hviTHt) : A sudden 
 and violent breaking forth of anything, as of 
 thunder, speaking, passion, tears, &c. 
 
 " What is known at Kirkwall as a burst of razor or 
 spout-flah (.*iolen sUiqua] commenced on an extensive 
 scale la-tt Sunday morning on the Broadbay Sauda. ' — 
 Weekly Scotsman. Feb, 2, 1881. 
 
 " The snatches in his voice. 
 And burst of speaking, were hh his : I am absolute, 
 'Twas very Cloteii." Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iv. 2. 
 
 burst (2), s. [A.S. byrst = & loss, a defect] 
 All injury, (ivright.) 
 
 * burst '-en-ness, s. [From • bursten. pa. par. 
 
 (q.v.); and Eng. suffix -ness.] The state of 
 having a rupture, the state of being affected 
 with hernia. [Hernia.] 
 
 burst'-er, s, & a. [Eng. burst ; -er.] One who 
 or that wliich bursts. (Cotgrave,) 
 
 burster-bag, .<;. 
 
 Ordnance : A bag to hold the charge de- 
 signed to burst. 
 
 burst'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Burst, i'.] 
 
 A, & B. As present partiripU (& participial 
 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C As substantive : Tlie act, operation, or 
 
 process of flying asunder, or rushing with 
 
 suddenness and violence. 
 
 bursting-Charge, s. 
 
 1. Mining : A small charge of fine powder, 
 placed in contact with a charge of coarse 
 powder or nitroleum to ensure the ignition of 
 the latter. It is usually fired by voltaic means. 
 
 2. Ordnance: The charge of powder required 
 for bursting a shell or case-shot ; it may be 
 poured in loose, or placed in a burster-bag. 
 
 burst'-WOrt, s. [Eng. burst, and wort; A.S. 
 u'yrt = ti herb, a plant.] A name sometimes 
 given to the botanical genus Herniaria or 
 Rupture-wort ; all the English names refer- 
 ring to the fact that the species were supposed 
 to be of use in the disease called rupture or 
 hernia. [Herniaria.) It belongs to the Ille- 
 cebraeete (Knotworts). Herniaria glabra is 
 wild in Britnin. [Rupturb-wort.] 
 
 * burt, • bur-ton, v.t. [cf. Eng. 6u»(q v.).] 
 To butt like a ram, to make an indentation oi 
 ariything. (Huloet.) 
 
 1[ Still used in Somerset. 
 
 burt, • blrt, * bret, • brut, s. [Cf. Norm. 
 
 Kr. hcrtonneait (Mahn)."] A flat fish of the 
 turbot kind. 
 
 "bur'-ter, s. [From O. Eng. burt. v. (q.v.); 
 and Eng. suftlx -er.] An animal which outt-S 
 with its forehead or its horns. 
 
 " Burtare. beste {burfer. P.). Comupeta."—Pron^e. 
 Parv. 
 
 •burth, *burthe, *. [Birth,] (Chaucer: 
 Jivethius.) 
 
 * burth-tlde. s. The time of birth. 
 
 * burthe-tlmo, ' burtsrme, s. Birth. 
 
 "From owrc Lordea burthetime to the worId«a 
 ende, ■■—/(, qf Ulaucattrr, p. 9. 
 
 * burth-tonge, s. Native tongue, (John 
 ofTrevisa.) 
 
 bur '-(hen, s. [Burden.] 
 
 1i For the compounds burthenous, burthen- 
 some, burtfieiisomeness, &c.,^ee burdenmu:, bur- 
 dcnsomc. burden some ness. Sec. 
 
 ' bur'-ton, v.t. [Burt, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 bSil, b^; pi^t, j6^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, ^em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t 
 -clan, -tlau — sh^n. -tlou, -slon — shun; -tlon, -^lon — zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shiis. -blc, -tie, Alt - bol, tpL
 
 766 
 
 burton— bush 
 
 bur'-t6n.s. [Cf. O. Eng. burton, v.] 
 
 iYau(, ; A peculiar style of tackle. It has at 
 least two movable blocks or pulleys and two 
 ropes. The weight is suspended to a houk- 
 block in the bight of the running part, 
 (Knight.) 
 
 bnrton-tackle, s. The tackle described 
 under ii)a(o;i(.q.v.;; an arrangement of pulleys. 
 
 • bnr-tre, ' bnr-tree, s. [Bourtree.] 
 
 • burt-ynge, pr. par. & s. [Bukt, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As pr. j:iar, : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As subst. : The act of butting or pushing 
 at with the horns. 
 
 " Burtifjige. ComupetiU."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 •burw, 'bunvgh, s. [A.S. burh = (l) a 
 tuwn, a city : ('2) ;i l'i>rt. a castle ; (3) a couit, 
 a palace. ] [Bobouuh . j 
 
 1. A town. 
 
 " . . . . but bet n-doun biu-wes ' & brutoed mocb« 
 Jfepl9."— William of Patema. 1,073. 
 
 2. A castle or large cuitice. 
 
 3. A convent. 
 
 *' For one boldetb » ftrirv. & brod and ■ larg*. 
 A cburcba and a chap&ile with cb&mben a-lof ta." 
 ? JHirrt Plots. Crvde, 118-9. 
 
 * bnrwgTt mayden, 5. A " bower 
 maiden," au attendant. 
 
 ". . . . but ou of bire bHrwgh maydtna UiAt abe 
 loued moat."— WiUiam <if Paiemt, S.OTL 
 
 bur-weed, 5. [Eng. bur; weerf.] 
 
 1. A plant, Xanthium strumarium. 
 
 2, A plant, genus SparganiuTo.. 
 
 bur'-y (ur as er), *biir-ye» *bTir-l-en. 
 • bir-ye, ' bir-ie» * ber-ye. v.t. [A.S. 
 byrgan, byrigean, closely allied to A.S. btrgan 
 = to protect. (Mahn £ Skeat.).'} 
 
 1. Lit. : To place the body of a deceased or 
 even a living person under the ground, rub- 
 bish, the water of the ocean, or anything 
 similar. 
 
 (1) Gen, : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Spec. : To commit the body of a deceased 
 person to the grave or to the ocean, with the 
 appropriate ceremonies ; to inter. 
 
 "... Go up. and dury tby f&tiier, . . ."—$•*«. L «. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To place anything in the ground. 
 
 "To burji 80 mucb gold under a trae." 
 
 Shaketp. : Titns. Andron.. U. 8. 
 
 (2) To hide or conceal under heaps of any- 
 thing. 
 
 " That ia the way to lay the city flat, 
 And bury oM.'^ ShaUtp. : CorioL, 111. L 
 
 (3) Rejlexively or otherwise : To place in re- 
 tirement or in an obscure position, involving 
 death to one's influence and name. 
 
 *' And, Be«Icini; exile from the sl)iht of men, 
 Burjf herself in solitude profound." 
 
 Cowper : TnUh. 
 
 (4) To cause to forget, also to forget ; to get 
 rid of, to hide. 
 
 " When be lies alone, 
 AfttT your way his tale prououncod, shall bury 
 His reasons with bia body." 
 
 SlMketp. : Coriol., v. t. 
 
 t bur'-y (1). «. [Burrow.] 
 t 1. A burrow. 
 
 •' 1 1 is his nature to dig himself burieM. m the coney 
 doth ; which he doth with very great celerity."— Orcic 
 
 * 2. A receptacle for potatoes. {Halliwell : 
 Contr. to Lexicog-) 
 
 twir'-j^ (2) (ur as er), * ber'-^, *. & i « compos. 
 [Borough.] A borough. (Used chiefly in the 
 names of places.) 
 
 1. As a separate word : as, Bury in Lanca- 
 shire, Bury St. Edmunds in Suflblk. 
 
 2. As a portion, generally the final one, of 
 the names of places : as, Aldermanbury. 
 
 •bur'-yed (ur as ©r), p«. p«t. [Buried.] 
 
 * bur'-y-el (ur as er), s. [Burial.] 
 
 bur'-y- ing (ur as er). * bur-y-inge, * bux^ 
 y-yug, pr. paT.^ a., is, s. [Bubv, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As. present participle £ participial 
 adjectii'e : In souses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act or operation of 
 interring the dead ; the state of being in- 
 terred. 
 
 "... she is come aforehand to anoint my body 
 to the buTTfinff.'—Miirk xiv. 8. 
 
 % Ob\ious compounds : Burying-ground, 
 buTying-plaoe, 
 
 burylng-beetles, s. 
 
 Kntom. : The English name for the beetles 
 of the genus Necrophorus. They belong to 
 the family Silphid*. Some are beautiful, 
 having two orange-coloured bands across tlie 
 elytra. They receive their name from a praol ice 
 they have of burying the carcases of mob s, 
 mice, or other small quadrupeds to afl'ord 
 uutrimeat to then- larvse. 
 
 • buryt, * borith, .•*. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 A })lant, Saponaria ojlcinalis. {Bailey: Diet., 
 173(3.) 
 
 • bus (1), * buss, s. [Bush.] (Scotch.) 
 {Doug. : yirgil, 232, 16.) 
 
 • biis (2), s. [Buss (1), «.] 
 
 t bus (3), s. [Contr. foromnidus.] An omnibus. 
 {Colloquial.) 
 
 • bus, • buse, v. impers. [Contracted from 
 beiwves.] Behoves, must (Scotch.) 
 
 "Then sal ye say. nedea but me take." 
 
 F. a . RoTti. i. 46 {Jamieton.) 
 " Nedea bu£ yow have aum uobll knygbt." 
 
 Ibid. 
 
 T Us bus : We must. (Brook.) 
 
 • bus-ard, s. [Buzzard] 
 
 bus-au'n, bus -am, buz-a'ln, «. A 
 
 reed-stop on the organ. [Bassoon.] 
 
 • bus-cayle, * bus-kayle, s. [O. Fr. bos- 
 ckaille, from Low Lat. boscalia, pi. of boscale 
 — a wood.] A copse, a thicket, e-specially as 
 a place of ambosh or concealment. 
 
 "On bloniiez by yone buseayle, by ynne blytbe stremer," 
 
 Morte Arthure. %'Jb. 
 " In the bu«kai/le of hla waye, on blonkkea fuUe bugge." 
 Ibiti., l.&»i. 
 
 • bosch (1), • busche, v.i, [Busk (l), v.} 
 
 *busctl (2) (pret. baschyt), v.i. [Cf. O. Fr. 
 embuscher — to set an ambush. From Ger. 
 busch = & bush.] [Bush, Ambush.] To he 
 in ambush. 
 
 *buach (3), •busche, *buscbeii, v.i. 
 
 [BusKE, v.] (WiUiam of Paler ne, 173.) 
 
 • buscb, s. [Buss (1).] (Pari, Jaa. III., A. 
 1471.) 
 
 • busch-el, * busch-eUe, a [Bdschel.] 
 
 • busche -ment, s. [Bushment.] 
 
 " [iuschement or verement. Cu.neut,CS."— Prompt. 
 Part. 
 
 • busch-eu, f . i. [Busk, v.] Togo. 
 
 " Til bit big wa« and bold ■ to f-iuchen oh felde." 
 
 ^ylUia m qf Palema, 173. 
 
 • busch-ope, 5. [Bishop, s.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • buse, t'. impers. [Bus, v. impers.} 
 
 • bnse-mare, * buse-mere> s. [Biskare.] 
 
 Blasphemy. 
 
 bush (1), * bushe. * busehe, * busch, 
 
 • buysh, * buysch. ' bosshe, * busk, 
 
 * buske {Eng.), bush, ' buss, ' bus 
 
 (Scotch), s. & a. [In Fr. buisson — a bush, a 
 thicket ; Sp. & Port, bosque ; Ital. bosco = a 
 wood; Ger. busch; Dut. bosch ; Da.n. busk ; 
 8w. buske. Prof. Skeat considers that the 
 word is of Scand. origin ; Dr. Murray that it 
 is from Late Lat. boscvm = a wood.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A thicket, a wood, a grove, a forest, a 
 place overrun with shrubs. 
 
 " Ther as by apentnr^tbis Palamon 
 Was m a '>iisA th*t ne r"5an miiiht Be 
 For sone .ifered of death wai he." 
 Chaucfr: C. T. ; T7^ KnigMes TaU. 1.519. 
 
 % This sense, or one akin to it, is still com- 
 mon among our Australian colonists. 
 
 2. A single shrub with numerous and close- 
 set branches. 
 
 " And stud intiH a fruit Itulauid. ' 
 
 Barbour : The Bruce, viL Tl. 
 " ,\nd the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 
 flame of tire out of the uild^it of a oruA ; *nd he looked. 
 Kiid. hehuld, the buth burned with Art, and the biuh 
 was nut cousunied."— fir-jd. iii. 2, 
 
 % To beat about the husk : To take circuitous 
 methods of hinting at one's meaning in a 
 matter of special delicacy, instead of blurting 
 out one's desires or intentions in a way to 
 startle and repeL The metaphor is taken 
 probably from sportsmen beating about bushes 
 to start game. 
 
 ' 3. The branch ot a tiet tornieily hung out 
 in front of a tavern to-indicate tliat liquor was 
 sold inside. 
 
 " If it be tme tb&t good wine needs no bu4h, 'tis tnu 
 that a good i>lay neeos no epil\jga«."—ShcUUap. : A% 
 you Like It. EjJil. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Bat., Hortic, £c. : A perennial ligneous 
 plant (usually with several stems issuing from 
 its root), which in its normal or natural state 
 of growth does not attain a girth of more tlian 
 six inches, and in consequence does not furnish 
 timber. Tlie same as a shrub. 
 
 • 2. Hunting: The tail of a fox cut off as a 
 trophy of victory. 
 
 B. As a^ijective : (See the compounds.) 
 
 ^ Compound of obvious signification: Bush- 
 exploring {Cowper : Ta^k, bk. vi.). 
 
 bush-bean, 5. The kidney bean or French 
 bean, Phaseolus vulgaris. (American.) 
 
 bush-beater, s. One who beats amongst 
 the cover to rouse game. 
 
 bush-creepers, s. pi. 
 
 Ornith. : The English name of the Mniotil- 
 tinie, a sub-family of the Sylviadse. These 
 birds have sharply-conical bills and long 
 pointed wings. They are usually diminutive 
 in size, active in habits, have a twittering 
 note, and build their nests in thickets, solitary 
 bushes, or trees. They are found in the 
 warmer parts of both hemispheres, some of 
 them, however, being migratory. 
 
 bush-extractor, s. 
 
 Husbandry : An implement for pulling out 
 bushes and grubs. It is of the nature of a 
 claw-bar or cant-hook, or a pair of claws. 
 
 bush-flghtiiig, 5. Irregular warfare in a 
 woody country. 
 
 bush-grass, s. 
 
 Bot. : A grass, Catamagrostis Epigejos. 
 bush-harrow, 5. 
 
 Agric, £c.: An implement consisting of a 
 number of limbs or saplings coutined in a 
 frame and dragged over ground to cover grass- 
 seed. 
 
 bush-qnalls, s. pi. 
 
 Ornith. : The name given to the Tumicidse, 
 a family of Gallinaceous birds, foond in 
 Euroi'e, Asia, Africa, and Australia 
 
 bush-ranger, «. [Bushranoeb.] 
 
 bush-scythe, s. 
 
 Agric, dc : A stout short scythe for cutting 
 brush and briers. 
 
 bush-shrikes, s. pi 
 
 Ornith. : The English name of the Thamno- 
 philinse, one of the two sub-families of the 
 Lantida; (Shrikes). They have tlie upper 
 mandible of the bill straight, and arched only 
 at the tip, whereas it is curved in the Laniinae. 
 The typical genus, Thamnophilus, is American ; 
 the rest belong chiefly to the Old World. 
 
 bush-syrup, bush syrup, s. a sac- 
 charine fluid obtained in the Cape Colony 
 from the flowers of Protea melli/era. (Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 * bush-tree, s. A shrub, the Common 
 Box, Buius S€iapervirens. 
 
 bush.--whaoker, • (American.) 
 
 1. A raw conntryman. 
 
 2. A bush-scythe. 
 
 3. During CivU War: A marauding com.- 
 bataut, generally noD-partisan and seldum 
 nniformed, attacking singly or in detached 
 bands under cover of woods or rocks. 
 
 Irash-whacklng, a. &$. 
 
 A. As adjective: Pertaining to the method 
 of procedure described under B. 
 
 B. Am substantive : The act of travellintr ni 
 working one's way tlirougli bushes; fighting 
 after the manner of a bushwhacker. 
 
 bush (2), s. li.a. [From Fr. bouehit = a mouth 
 {Knight); from Dut. bus = & box \Skt^A). 
 There is prob. some confusion in the forms.] 
 
 A. As s^ibstanXive : The metal box in which 
 the axle of a machine works. {Sktat.) A bear- 
 ing for a spindle or arbour, as in the Case of 
 the wooden chocks; called also followers, 
 which surround the spindle within the eye of 
 a bed-stone, and form the upper bearing of 
 the spindle. A piece of metal or wood inserted 
 
 fate, ftt. fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a. qu = kWa
 
 bush— business 
 
 76'/ 
 
 Into a plate to receive the wear of a pivot or 
 arbour. A thimble, sleeve, or hollow socket 
 placed in a hole in a i>late or' block, ami 
 adapted to receive a siiindle. gudgeon, or 
 pivot. It forms a lining for a beariug-socket. 
 {Knight.) 
 B. As (uljcctive : (See the compoimds.) 
 
 bush-hammer, a. 
 
 Masonry : 
 
 1. A mason's large breaking-hammer. 
 
 2. A hammer for dressing millstones. The 
 steel bits are usually detachable from the 
 sockets of the heads, to enable tliem to be 
 diessed on a grindstone. 
 
 bush-metal, > 
 
 Metallurgy : Hard brass, gun-metal (q.v.). 
 
 • bush (1), r.t. & i. [From biisk, b. (q.v.).] 
 
 A. 'rransitivc : 
 
 1. To fiiniish witli a bush. 
 
 2. To support with bushes. 
 
 3. To use a bush-bariow upon. 
 
 B. Intrans. : TogrowthicL [Chiefly in the 
 pr. par., bushing {q.v.).'] 
 
 bush (2). r.(. [From bush (2\ a. (q.v.).] 
 
 ('/ ihe wheeln of carriages: To enclose iu a 
 r;(.st: iiv box, to sheathe. 
 
 bush'-^h&t, .t. tFi-oni Eng. hush, which th*- 
 .species, not excepting the so-called stonechat, 
 frequent ; and suflix -chat.] 
 
 Oniith. : A name given by Macgillivray to 
 his genus Pratincola, 
 
 * bushe (1), s. [BuaH (1).] 
 
 * bushe (2), s. [Boas.] 
 
 * bushe- fishing, s. [Buss-FienrNG.] 
 bush el (1 1 * bussh-el, • bush-ell, ' bous- 
 
 sel, .s. .t (I. (Ill Kr. & Nnr. Fr. hoissmu ; Low 
 Lat bti^ttUus, bttsstllus, bissellus, bustula, 
 buxnla. From Low Ijat. bvza, buta = a vat, 
 a large brewing vessel (Dti Cange) ; or fi-oni 
 O. Fr. boissel. boucel; Frov. bossel; Ital. botti- 
 cello = a small barrel ; O. Fr. boiste, boist = a 
 box.] [Box.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: In the same sense as II. 2. 
 
 " Uif lu a butshcl whet, or malt, or reye.* 
 
 Chauctn-: C. T., 7,327-8. 
 
 2. Fi^. : A large quantity, without precisely 
 Indicatmg how much. (Lit. £fig-) 
 
 "Thf wortht*8 of (intiquity bou^bt the rarest pii:- 
 turM witli biishvU o( \icAA. without coanttng the 
 weight or the iiuiiiber iif \nKa^." —Uruden. 
 
 II. Weights and vicasures: 
 
 (1) In the United Kingdom: A measure of 
 capacity used for corn or what is called dry 
 measure. It contains eight gallons or four 
 pecks, whilst four bushels constitute one 
 coomb or sack, and eight bushels a quarter. 
 
 (2) /n Canada and tJie United Stati-s : A 
 meabure = 0U,692 of the imperial bushel. 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds.) 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvious signiftcation : 
 Bushel-fidl, bushet-mak£r, bushel-m^ing. 
 
 bushel-breeches, s. pi Breeches wide 
 laterally, a:id drawn in beneath so as to look 
 like upriglit biishcj measures. {Carl/yk.) 
 
 b&Sh'-el (21, s. fBusii (2), s.l A circle of 
 iron within Uie hole uf tlie nave of a wheel, 
 tu preserve it from wearing. 
 
 bU8h-ol-age(l), s. [Eng. bushel (1), and suff. 
 -ti{;e.] A duty on commodities estimated by 
 th.ir bushel bulk. 
 
 • biish'-et, s. [Dimin. of Eng. bush (1), (q.v.). J 
 
 1. A small bush. (Glo^sog. Nov., 2nd ed.) 
 
 8. A wood. (BUBKCT. BOSKKT.] 
 " Near Creek, hi a biuhrt or wood on n hill, not far 
 from the wny^lde."— Aay.- A«m, y. SB\. 
 
 3. A common. 
 
 " We rwlo thTT,»i<ih ft biiA^. or oonunon, called 
 
 b^ah'-I-nSss, s. r^ig. bushy: -ness.} The 
 quntity of l>ting bushy. (Johnson.) 
 
 t b^sh'-3bag, T^- far. & a. [Busu (1), v.] 
 
 Asparti^-ir'-al c.dj. : Spreading bush-like ; be- 
 coming bushy. 
 
 **niA rOMa but^inff niiiiul 
 Abont her jrhtw d." MiUon : P. L. 
 
 " The 6uiA(rtp aiders lormd a Bhadyacene." 
 
 Pope , Odyuey. 
 
 bush'-ing, r'"- P«^- * '• [Busu (2), v.] 
 
 A. i B. As pr. par. £ participial cuij. : (See 
 
 the verb.) 
 C. As eubst. : A lining for a hole. Often 
 
 called a bush (q.v.). 
 
 bUSh'Xn&n, s. [Eng. bnsh; man.] 
 
 tl. ^Vft. {Ord. Lang.): A man who habitu- 
 ally resides among bushes. 
 
 2. 5;wc. (Ethnol., pi. bushmen): A tribe of 
 men, dinnnutive in size and very far behind 
 in culture, who exist in South Africa, and 
 have not met with kind treatment either from 
 the other dark races of the district or from 
 the European settlers. 
 
 *bush' ment, -bnshe-ment. *'bu88he- 
 
 ment, s. [A r/'ntractcil form of ahuskment 
 = enibiisliiiRiit ("IV.).] A thicket, a bushy 
 place,*a clump of bushes. 
 
 "Princes thought how they might, discharge the 
 earth of woods, liriiLrs, buthmentt. aud wat«ra, to ouike 
 It more hahlUMe and fertile."— /JaWifh. 
 
 bush'-ran- ger, s. [Eng. hush ; ranger.] One 
 wlio nmf^cs tlimugh the bush, especially for 
 predatory purposes, bushrangers often being 
 eseajjed convicts. {Anglo-Aiistralian.) 
 
 bUSh'-ran-ging, s. rEng. bush; ranging.] 
 Tlie act or jaaotice of ranging tlirough the 
 " bush." (Anglo-AustralianT) 
 
 bush'-^, a. [Eng. bush : -y. In Sw. buskig ; 
 Dan. busicet ; Ger. bvschig, gebiischig.'] [Bosk.] 
 
 1. 0/ literal buslies or vegctatian o/a similar 
 character : 
 
 (1) With manybranches, but not tall enough 
 to constitute a tree ; shrubby, thick. 
 
 " Of Btone, and Ivy, and the spread 
 Of the eId»-r'B bushy head.' 
 
 Wordsworth : The yfhUe Doe of flylstone, i. 
 
 (2) Full of bushes, studded with bushes, 
 overspread with bushes. 
 
 "... spacea which were genemlly biishy. . ."— 
 Darwin : Voyage Jiound the H'orld (ed. 1870). ch. vlil. 
 167. 
 
 2. 0/ anything thick, like a bush: Thick, like 
 a bush. 
 
 "... with ft thick, (tiMftff beard . . ."—Addison. 
 
 bus'-ied (us as iz), * bes-yed, pa. par. 
 [Busv, v.] 
 
 •bus-1-hede, "blsy-hed, *bys-l-hede, 
 
 s. [O. Eng, bisv = Eng. busy; and O. Eng. 
 kede = Eng. h«nd.] The state of being full of 
 
 business or care. 
 
 " Alle the bisyhedft and the greata nledea of the 
 wordJe." — Ayonbite, p, 16*. 
 
 bus-i-ly, •bus-y-ly. 'bus-i-11, 'bis-1- 
 ly, bes-i-ly, ' bus-i-llche (us as iz), 
 
 itdv. [Kng. busy ; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a good sense : 
 
 (1) Laboriously. 
 
 "... & wyth liesteti hlod bvsUy aaoynted,** 
 Ear. Enj. Atlif. Poems tvi\. Morrii*), CUannas, 1446. 
 
 (2) Eagerly, carefully. 
 
 "... Debated bu*uiy ahoot tho giftea." 
 
 Sir Gate., 68. 
 " Bl-tbought hire ful butHy, Imwf l)C9t wire to werche." 
 }YiiUam of Pal<rrtte, 650. 
 
 (3) Industriously. 
 
 "... how busily she tnmH the leaves." 
 
 Sh'tfictp. : nt. Andron., Iv. 1. 
 
 2. In a sense not so good : Curiously, in- 
 quisitively. 
 
 " Or tf too butt!;/ thpy will enouire 
 Into IV victory wiilcli wi- disiliUii." Dryden. 
 
 business (pron. btz'-nes), * bus-i-nesse, 
 
 • bus-y'-nesse, ' bus-y-nes (us ns iz), 
 
 * bis y-nesso, " bis i-nesse, ■ bes-i- 
 nessc, s. & a. [Eng. busy: -iif^.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Subjectively : 
 
 t 1. Tlie state of being industriously en- 
 gaged. 
 
 " Tho fantasy aud th* curioiw butyrifvtt 
 Fro day to daj- gau In thr soulo ImimisM.' 
 
 ChiiHCvr : C. r, 9.4M-1. 
 
 % To do husincsse : To apply oneself steadily 
 to any work. 
 
 "The plloun dlden 6M»Jn««*' and cure." 
 
 ChJturrr rhe KniffMta TaU. 1«. 
 
 2. The state of iK'ing anxious ; anxiety, cai"e. 
 
 3. The act of engaging industriously in cer- 
 tnin orrupntlons. 
 
 (1) The act of forming mercantile or llnanclal 
 bfircainn. More generally an aluuidance of 
 sirIi acts done by 8i'i)arate individuals. 
 
 "ApiJarently btttineu waa iwirtial Ui the Discoont 
 Mwket. '■— iJiiUy ToUffraph. October 8, 1877, 
 
 (2) The act of engaging in serious work, as 
 distinj.'uished from mere jiastime. 
 
 " Pastime and business both it Bhould exclode.' 
 Cowpor : J'rogrtti of E r ror. 
 
 TL Objectively: That with which one is en- 
 
 faged ; that about which one is or should be 
 usy or anxious. Sjtccially— 
 
 1. A multiplicity of alVairs. [% 1.] Specially 
 mercantile transactions, commenaal inter- 
 course. 
 
 2. A single affair or transaction. 
 
 ■ You are ao much the buslneu of onr sooU, . 
 Dryden, 
 
 % In this sAise it may have a pluraL 
 "... 80 full of feurineae* . . ."—Shakesp.: AVtt 
 Well. L 1. 
 
 3. Au affair of honour, a duel. (Affectedly.) 
 
 " For that's tlie word of tiuctnre, the butinesB. Let 
 roe alone with the Ousiness- I will cirrr the business. 
 I do uuclerataud the btisin*u. I do find ail BfTront In 
 the butineti.'— Masque of Mercury, Ac, vol. v., p. <3L 
 
 4. A calling or occupation ; also special 
 province, sphere, or duty. 
 
 "The great bttsinrsn of the Henses belogtotakenotlca 
 of what nurta or lidvantftgea the body," — LocA:« 
 
 "... the iniiimfieinfnt uf a wiue and spirit business, 
 or other i».sitiou of trust' — Ttmea. Nov. 18, 1878. 
 
 5. Legitimate <K'cupfttion. 
 
 " What busirteis haa a tortolae amonjt the elondsT* — 
 L'Sttmnge. 
 
 6. Tliat which requires to be done, an object. 
 
 '■ , . . a perpetual sprlnR will not do their hutineu ; 
 they must have lunger drvya, a nearer approach of th* 
 Bnn."— Dent leu- 
 
 • 7. Labour and endeavour. 
 
 " To drawe folk to hevra by falmeaBe, 
 By Kood cusjiiiiple, this was hie busynesse." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. Prologue, bVL 
 % Special phrases : 
 
 1. A man of busine^ : A man naturally 
 gifted with capacity, adaptation, and love for 
 managing a great commercial enterprise, a 
 department of the political government, or 
 anything similar. 
 
 " He was one of the moat Bklllul debaters and men 
 qf business in the kUigdom."— J/acauiup; Sist. Eng., 
 ch. iv. 
 
 2. To do the business for OTie: To kill one, 
 destroy or ruin one, that being the most 
 serious thing which cau be done to him. 
 (Colloquial.) 
 
 3. To have no business in a place or to do 
 anything: To have no occupation calling "^ne 
 tliither, or no obligation or even right to do- 
 the thing. 
 
 (1) Lit. : Of persons. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Of things. 
 
 " A frown upon the atmosphere. 
 That haCh no business to api>ear 
 Wlieic akiee ar^ lilue, aud earth Isffay.' 
 
 Byron : The Prisoner of Chilton, x. 
 
 1" (a) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 business, occupation, employment, engagement, 
 aud ai^cfcation : " Business occupies all a per- 
 son's thoughts, as well as his time and 
 powers; occupation and employment occvp^ 
 only his time and strength : the first is mostly 
 reglilar, it is the object of our choice ; the 
 second is casual, it depends on the will of 
 anotlier. Engagement is a partial employment, 
 avocation a jKirticular engagement : an engage- 
 ment jirevouts us from doing anything eLso ; 
 au avvcntion calls oil" or prevents us from 
 doing what we wish. ... A person who is 
 busy has much to attend to, and attends to it 
 clostdy : a person who is occupied ha.s a full 
 share of business without any pressure ; he is 
 opposed to one who is idle ; a person who is 
 einployed lias the present moment filled up ; 
 tie is not in a state of inaction ; the person 
 who is engaged is not at liberty to be other- 
 wise employed : his time is not his own ; he is 
 ojiposed to one at leisurt?." 
 
 ('/) Busijiess, trade, profession, and art are 
 thus discriminated : *' These words are syno- 
 nymous in tlie sense of a calling, for the pur- 
 pose of a livelihood : in(5t»c-s is general, trade 
 and profession are i>ujti<-ular ; atl trade is 
 business, but all business is not trade. Buying 
 and selling of merchandize Is inseparable from 
 trade ; but tho exorcise of one's knowledge 
 and experience, for inirimscs of gain, con- 
 stitutes a bugiuess : when learning or particu- 
 lar skill is required, it is a profession ; and 
 when there is a peculiar exercise of art, it is 
 an art: overj* shop-keeper and retail dealer 
 cjirritw on a trrute ; brokers, manufacturers^ 
 bankers, and others, carry on business ; cU^rg)'- 
 men, medical, or militajTi' men follow a pro- 
 fession ; musicians and paintei-s follow an arf." 
 
 (c) The following is the distinction K'tween 
 business, office, and duty: "Business is what 
 
 b$il. b6>^; p^t. ]<$^1; oat. 9011, chorus. 9hisi, beneh; go. ^em; thin, ^hls; sbi. as; expect, Xonophon, e^lflt. -iAg. 
 -clan, -nan = shan, -tlou, -slon = shun.* -tlon, -flon - zhiin. -clous, -tioos, -slons = shils. -ble, -kle. &c. - b^I, kel.
 
 768 
 
 busk— bussing 
 
 one prescribes to one's self ; ojice is prescribed 
 by another ; dvty is prescribed or enjoined by 
 a fixed rule of propriety ; mercantile con'-erns 
 are the busiiiess which a man takes upon him- 
 self; the management of parish concerns is 
 an njfice imposed upon him often, much against 
 his inclination ; the maintenance of his family 
 is a duty which his conscience enjoins upon him 
 to perform. Business and duty are public or 
 private ; ojS« is mostly of a public nature : a 
 minister of state, by \irtue of his office, has 
 always jniblic business to perform ; but men 
 in general have only private business to trans- 
 act ; a minister of religion has public duties to 
 perform in his ministerial capacity ; every 
 ' other man has personal or relative duties, 
 which he is called upon to discharge according 
 to his station." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 bUSiness-Uke, a. Like business, with 
 proper accurai-'V, with attention to details, 
 and a careful adaptation of means to the end 
 aimed at, such as is seen in men expert in 
 business, and is one of the most important 
 elements in their success. 
 
 " There is no need, however, that it should diminish 
 that strenuous aud buiinfssliice application to the 
 matter in hand, . . ." — J. S. Milt: Political Economy 
 (1849), vol. i., bk. i.. ch. vil., § 3, p. 125. 
 
 • busk (1), • buske, * biisk'-y, * bosk, 
 "busch, ' bUSCbe {Eng.), * busk (Scotch), 
 (pret, buskit), v.t. &. i. [IceL buask — to pre- 
 pare one's self; from bua ~ to prepare.] 
 [BouN.] (Skeat.) 
 
 A. Transilwe : 
 
 1. To jirepare, to make ready. 
 
 2. To dress, to array. 
 
 " Thou burne for no brydnle art btaked In wedez." 
 Ear. Eng. Altit. Poems: CUanneu, 141 
 
 3. To fasten. (Used of an article of dress.) 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " . ... cockemony the had bu4kfd on her head at 
 the kirk laot Sunday. —Sco« : Old Mortality, ch. v. 
 
 B. Reflexive : 
 
 1. To prepare one's self. 
 
 " B.e btitktft bym . . . ."—Barbour : ITia Brtunied. 
 Skeat), 1. 142- 
 
 " All thay busked« tham fit to here. 
 Uelme and hawberke. schelde and spere." 
 
 fb'tand and OCtutlt (ed. Herrtage), 43. 
 
 2. To go, to hurry. 
 
 " . ... the Justices somme 
 Buiked hem to the boure . . . ." 
 
 Pi€n Plouim., 111. 13, 14. 
 
 C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To get ready. 
 
 " The king biukeC and mad him yar." 
 
 Barbour : Th€ Bruct, vlil. 408. 
 
 2. To begin. 
 
 " Than hamvardis buskit be to fair." 
 
 Barbour: Th€ Bruce (ed. Skeat), vil 492. 
 
 3. To direct one's steps towards a place, to 
 go- 
 
 "And butkit theddirward but bard. 
 
 Barbour : Tht Bruce, x. 404. 
 
 4. To brush about, to hurry about, to hurry, 
 to hasten. 
 
 " Than bad he a b\roun butk« to here chamber."— 
 William of Palerne, 1,968. 
 
 ^ To busk or huske of: To hurry from. 
 (Wm. of Palerne, 1,653, 1,997.) 
 
 • busk(2), V. [Etym. doubtful.] To pulverise, 
 as fowls do in the dust. {Ilalliwell : Cont. to 
 Lexicng.) 
 
 *busk (1), s. [From Eng. husk (1), v. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit. ; Dress. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Decoration. 
 
 *■ . . . the busk and bravery of beautiful and big 
 words . . ."—M'H'ard: Contetutingi, p. ii6. 
 
 busk (2), * buske (1), s. & a. [Tt. busc] 
 
 A. -4s substantive: A stiffening bone or 
 plate in a corset, to maintain its shape and 
 prevent its gathering in folds aud wrinkles 
 around the waist. The busk is made of wool, 
 steel, brass, whalebone, or vulcanite. 
 
 •■ Her long silt sleeves, stifft buske. puffe verdingalL" 
 Mariton : Scourge, U. 7. 
 
 B, -4s adjective : (See the compound.) 
 
 • busk-point, s. The lace, with its tag, 
 which secured the end of the busk. 
 
 • busk (3), * buske (2), s. [Low Lat. bo.%cus, 
 frwHM = a bush. ] [Bosh.] A bush. 
 
 "And stud intiU a busk lurkand." 
 
 Barbuur: TA^ flruce (ed. Skeat), vl. 7L 
 "Aud range amid the buskes thy selfe to feedo,' 
 
 Lainson : Poetical Rapsodie (1611), p. 89. 
 
 * busk-ad-<lre, * bosk-ed-dre, s. [From 
 busk (3) ; and adder.) An adder, a snake. 
 
 "Be it turned intoa 6o**eddre."— >rycIOf» •" Exodus, 
 vH. 9. 
 
 * bus'-kayle. s. [Buscayle.] 
 
 busk'-ed (Eng.), biisk'-it (Scotch), pa. par. & 
 a. [Busk, i'.] 
 
 " Th[«r]e were beddes bitsked ■ for eny burn riche." 
 If iff mm of Palerne, 3.196. 
 " ?iat ,loy her bonnie buskit neat." 
 
 Bums : Epistle to William Creech. 
 
 t biisk'-ed, a. ["From busk (3), «.] Wearing 
 a busk. (rollokT) 
 
 * busk'-er, 5. [O. Eng. & Scotch busk, v. ; 
 -er.] One who dresses another. 
 
 " Mistress UTary Sciton ... is priiaed, by the queen, 
 to be the finest busker, that is, the finest dreaser of 
 a woman's head of hnir, thiit is to be seen in any 
 country."— A' noHy ; Lett. Chalmers's Mary, L 285. 
 
 * biisk'-et, s. [Fr. hosqmt — a grove, a 
 thicket.]" [Bosket, Bosquet.] A small bush 
 or branch with flowers and foliage. (Spenser : 
 Shep. Cal., v.) 
 
 * busk'-ie (1), a. [From busk (1), and suff. -ie.] 
 Fond of dress. 
 
 "... kintra lairds, an' buskie cits, 
 A' gather rouu' some sumphs." 
 
 Tarrat : Poems, p. 136. 
 
 * busk'-ie (2), a. [Bosky.] 
 
 t bils'-kin, * bus-kyn, s. [Etym. doubtful. 
 In Dut. broos~a buskin; O. Dut. broseki)/ ; 
 Fr. boning, brodequin = (1) an ancient boot, 
 which covered the foot and part of the leg ; 
 Ci) a boot worn by actors in comedies ; Sp. 
 borsegui ; ItaL borzacchino. Remotely from 
 Low Lat. byrsa; Gr. ^vptra. (bj/rsa) = a hide, 
 leather. Skeat considers that it may be cog- 
 nate with brogue.] 
 
 1, A boot covering the foot and the lower 
 part of the leg, so as to defend it against mud, 
 thorns, &c. 
 
 (1) As worn by men. 
 
 " The hunted red deer's undressed bide 
 Their hairy buskins well supplied." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, v, 6. 
 
 (2) As worn by women. 
 
 " My Mary'e 6itjW»* brush the dew." 
 
 Scott : Qlenfinla*. 
 
 * 2. A similar boot worn among the ancients 
 by actors in tragedy. Sometimes it had thick 
 cork soles so as to make the wearer look taller 
 than he really was. 
 
 (1) Lit, : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " In her best light the comic muse appears, 
 "When she with borrow'd pride the buskin wears." 
 SrnitK 
 
 (2) Fig. : Tragedy. 
 
 '* Oreat Fletcher never treads in buskins here. 
 No greater Jonson dares in socks appear." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 t bus'-kilied, a. [Eng. buskin; -ed.] Pro- 
 vided with or wearing buskins, tragic. 
 
 * blisk'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [Busk, v.] 
 
 A. & B. -4s present participle £ participial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As sithstantive : 
 
 1. Dressing, manner of dressing. (Skeat.) 
 
 "... either a stonlnglie busking or an ouerstaring 
 frounced bed." — Roger AicJiam: The Schoolmaster, 
 bk- i 
 
 2, Headdress or other dress or decoration. 
 
 " That none weare upon their heads, or buskinffl, 
 any featheis."— .,4c(« Ja. »'/., 1621, c. 25. § 1 
 
 busk-it, pa. par. & a. [Busk (1), v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 "•biisk'^x^t 5- [From busk (1), v. ; and suffix 
 -ery. The same as Busk (1), s.] 
 
 1. Dress. 
 
 2. Decoration, outward show. {Lit. ct fig,) 
 
 "... puto- - 
 when the thing itself is lost and let go, . 
 Contendings, p. 824. 
 
 * busk'-3^, • biisk'-ie (2), a. [Bosky.] The 
 same as bosky, i.e., woody, shaded with woods. 
 
 " How bloodily the sun begins to peer 
 Above voo busky hill." 
 
 Shakesp. : 1 Ben. IF., V. I. 
 
 tbii88(l). *busse, 'basse, s. (in Sw. pass = 
 a puddle, a plash, a smack, a kiss ; O. H. Ger. 
 bus ; Fr. bcfiser, s. ; Sp. heso ; Port, beijo ; 
 Ital. bacio ; Lat basium ; Gael, busag ~ a 
 smacking kiss ; bus = the mouth ; Wei. bus = 
 the lip. Perhaps imitated from the sound.] 
 A smacking kiss. (At first good English, now 
 vulgar and ludicrous.) 
 
 * 1. Originally ; Of the form basse, from Fr. 
 baiser. 
 
 2. Then : Of the forms busse, buss, from 
 the Teutonic. 
 
 Spenser: F. V , HI. X. «. 
 
 bliss (2) (Eng.\ buss, ' busse, ' busshe, 
 * busen, * busche (Scotch), s. [in Dut 
 buis ; Ger. biise ; O. Fr. biisse ; Prov. 6uf.' 
 Low Lat. bussa, busa.] 
 
 * 1. Originally : A large vessel, wide, capa- 
 cious, and well adapted for stowage. 
 
 " AiieAu4cA«quhilk was takln be the FraDchemen.' 
 —Aberd. iteg., A. 1&38, v. 16. 
 
 * 2. Then sometimes: A hulk. 
 
 "Hulks or busses . . .'—BoweU: Letters (1660). 
 Iffalliwcll.' ConCr. to Lexicog.) 
 
 3. Afterwards and 7iow : A two-masted fish- 
 ing-vessel of from fifty to seventy tons burden. 
 
 BUS& 
 
 with a cabin at each end. It is employed 
 
 chiefly in the herring fishery. 
 
 "... to drive the Dutch whalers and herring buMes 
 out of the Northern Ocevi."—Macaulay : Bist. Sng^ 
 ch. xix. 
 
 buss-flshing (Eng. & Scotch), • bushe- 
 fishing (0. Scotch), s. The act of Ashing in 
 busses. 
 
 "That ther« be no bushe fishing betwix the ylfuid* 
 and the mayne land . . ."—Ads Cha. /.. ©d. 1814, T, 
 V. 238. 
 
 buss (3). s. [Bush, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A bush. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I like oiu- hills an' heathery bra«i, 
 Ilk burdje, butt, an' bumle." 
 
 Picken : Poems, 11. 1«L 
 
 2. Fig. : Shelter. (Scotch.) (Or is it ttom 
 another root ?) 
 
 " My trunk of elid, but buu or tileld. 
 Sinks in Time's wintry ngt." 
 
 Bums: The Auid ifMk 
 buss (4). s. [Bus (3).] 
 
 t buss (1), ^ basse, v.t. [From buss (1), s. 
 (q.v.) In Sw. pussa ; Provinc. Ger. bnssen' 
 Fr. baiser; Norm. Fr. heser ; Sp. bcsar; Port 
 beijar ; Ital. baciare; Lat. basio.] [Buss, $.) 
 
 1. Lit. : To give a smacking kiss to. (Now 
 vulgar and ludicrous, but not so formerly.) 
 
 "... that I lye bassing with Bessc.'— iJir T. Mor4 
 Workes. y. 5S7. i. Richardson. \ 
 " Come, grin on nte. and I will think thou smiteat. 
 And buss thee as thy wife." 
 
 Shakesp. : K. John. IIL 4. 
 
 2. Fig. : To come in close contact with. 
 
 •* YoQd towers, whose wanton tops do busi the clondft' 
 Shakesp. : Troil- i Crest., iT. & 
 "Thy knees 6i«ii»(7 the stonea, . , ." 
 
 Ibid.. CoHol., lit S. 
 
 *buss (2). V.t. [Buss (3), s.] To place in 
 ambush. 
 
 " Saladyn priuely was bussed beside the flom." 
 
 R de Drunne, p. IBT. 
 
 * bussche'-ment, ' busse'-ment, 
 • busche -ment, ' buyscbe'-ment, j. 
 
 [BusHiiENT.] Ambush. 
 
 " Leulyn in a wod a buuement he held.'* 
 
 R. Brunne, p^ M& 
 
 * bilssh'-op, 5. [Bishop.] 
 
 * bus'-sle, o. [Bushy.] (Scotch.) 
 
 buss'-ing, * bass -lAg, pr. par. & s. [Bras 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. As present partidpU : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As substantive: The act of kissing with 
 a smacking sound. 
 
 " Kissing and busting differ both In this. 
 We butte our wantons, but our wives we kiss.' 
 Berrick : Works, p. 219. 
 
 " biisS'-lAg, 8. [From Eng. bushing (q.v.l 
 or from Ger. bvsch = a bundle, a fardel (TKj 
 
 Covering. 
 
 " The folk was fain 
 To put the bussing on thair theis." 
 
 Redsquair: Evergreen, li SSO. 
 
 fate, rat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. 4a = lKW«
 
 bussle— but 
 
 769 
 
 biis'-sle, s. [Bustle.] {Scotch.) 
 
 • bust (1), 5. [BuiST.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A box. 
 
 2. A tar mark upon sheep, generally the 
 initials of the proprietor's name. 
 
 bust (2), s. [In Ger. biUte; Ft. buste; Prov. 
 busf ; Sp. & Port, busto : from Ital. busto = 
 bust, staya, boddice ; Low Lat. bustum = tlip 
 trunk of a body without the head. Malm 
 thinks that it is from Ger. &rus( = breast.] 
 [Beieaht, UnsTO.] 
 Ordinary Language £ Sculpture : 
 
 1. A statue of the upper part of the body, 
 i.e., the head, shoulders, and breast, without 
 the anus. 
 
 " HIh library, where butt» o( poets dead 
 Aud n true I'liidar stood without a tiead. 
 Received of wlti . . 
 
 Pop€ : Prologue to f^atires, sns, 
 
 2. The chest or thorax of the huin:ni body, 
 the trunk, more specifleally the portion of 
 the human body between the head aud the 
 waist ; w]ifther — 
 
 (1) In the actual person. 
 Or (2) iu a statue. 
 
 • bust. v.t. [Etymology doubtful. Cf. baste^ 
 v.] To beat. 
 
 " Bcatttth the aud butt«ih the aa hla ibohte threl." 
 
 Uati Meidhenhad, p. SI. 
 
 bus'-tam-lte, s. [Named after Mr. Busta- 
 niente, its discoverer, and suff -ite (Min.) 
 W-v.).] 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Rhodonite (q.v.). Dana 
 makes it the equivalent of his calciferuus 
 Rhodonite. It is greyish-red in colour. 
 
 bus'-tard, s. [In Fr. outarde ; Provinc. & O. 
 Fr. hi-itiinle, boslxtrde, boustarde ; Prov. avs~ 
 tank : Sp. ainUaTda; Port, abetarda, betarda ; 
 Ital. fttarda; from Lat. avis tarda {Fliny) = 
 Blow bird.] 
 
 Ornith. : The name of a genus of birds, the 
 Otis, which is the tyjiical one of the fuinity 
 Otitidai. [Otis, Otitid*:.] Tliree spii-j.-s 
 oci'urin Britain, the Great Bustard (0/is?ar(/((), 
 the Little Bustard (0. tetrU:), and Mncquecn's 
 Bustard (0. Macfjiteeni). The Great Bustard 
 was formerly common in Wiltshire and in 
 Norfolk, but being large, the male about four 
 feet long and the female tliree, it was too con- 
 spicuous a bird to escape persecution, an<l 
 now it is a rare visitor. It is one of the 
 indigenous animals wbirh Sir Ghas. Lyell 
 eites as having been reeeutly extirpated or all 
 but extirpated in England. (Prin. of Gcol., 
 ch. xlii.) It has the plumage on the back 
 of a bright-yellow traversed by a numbrr 
 of l)laek bai-s, the rest of the plumage being 
 greyish. It runs and flics well. It is still 
 roinnmn on parts of the Continent. The 
 Little Bustard {0. tetrix) is a Mediterranean 
 bird which occasionally straggles to Britain. 
 It is brown dotted witli bhiek above, and be- 
 neath is whitish. The male has a black neck 
 witli two white eolliirs. 
 
 1[ Thick-kneed bustard : One of the English 
 names for a bird, the Common Thiek-knee 
 {Oidicnemus Bellonii). 
 
 • biis'-te-ous, ' bus'-tl-oiis, a. [Bl.sti- 
 
 ous.] 
 
 • bus-tine, s. [Of uncertain origin ; perhaps 
 
 fmiii Eiig. /it^tian, or from O. Fr. boutane = a 
 fabric made at Montpelier.] A fabric, re- 
 sembling fustian, of foreign nianufucture. 
 
 * Neat, neat «he was, In fnatin^ walitcoat ckmn." 
 
 liamtay : Poftru, il. 70. 
 
 bus tie, ■ bus tol (t silentl •' bus'-le. 
 • bus kle, ■ buss -lue, v.i. & t. {Dusth' is 
 probably from led. bit:it!a = to bustle, to splash 
 about in the water ; and huskle from A.S. bys- 
 giaii — to be busy. (Skeat, Mahn, c&c.).] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. In a gvcui serix : To bo active. 
 
 " Como. bustU, biuitU : cAimrisou my hone." 
 
 .•ihnkM/: : KtrK lit., v. 3 
 
 2. In a siightly bad sntse : To move about in 
 & fussy manner ; to go hither and thither with 
 agitation, and generally with unnecessary noise 
 or stir. 
 
 " Wlierefur* now boirnii the bliinhopeB to buukle and 
 boar rule."— yoj/f ; /CxiKt. of Unnitl. W. 
 " Awing the wurUI, and butrting to lie gjeat ! " 
 
 arattPitU. 
 "Of Idle btiity iiiun the re.^tleM fry 
 Kan buftUng to and (m wltti fnollah hfute, 
 Iu Boaruh of |>lMwun<« vain ttiat trniii them fly." 
 Tltonuon : Cattle of inUoltnct. \. 49. 
 
 t B. Transitive: To cause to move about 
 with unnecessary noise or stir ; to jostle, to 
 push about. 
 
 bus'-tle (1) (( silent) (Eng. ), bus'-sle (Scotch), 
 s. [From btistlc, v. (q.v.). In !cel. bustl = 
 a bustle, the splashing about of a fish.] The 
 act of hurrying about with much noise, gene- 
 rally to an unnecessary extent ; stir, agit^ition, 
 tumult. 
 
 " The buttle of the mariners. 
 In stilluesa or in st-jrni, " 
 Wordtieorth- The Blind HigMnnd Boji. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between hustle, 
 tunmlt, and ujrroar : — "Bustle has n)ost of 
 hurry in it ; tumult most of disorder ami con- 
 fusion ; uproar most of noise : the hurried 
 movements of one, or many, cause a hustle ; 
 disorderly struggles of many constitute a 
 tumult ; the loud elevation of many opposing 
 voices produces an uproar. Busth: is fre- 
 quently not tlie effect of design, but the 
 natural consequence of many persons coming 
 together ; tumvU commonly arises from a 
 general effervescence in the minds of a mul- 
 titude ; ^lproar is the consequence either of 
 general anger or' mirth. A crowded street 
 will always be in a b7is(/e ; contested elections 
 are always [not even in the olden time 
 'always,' and now under the ballot rarely] 
 accnnii>anied with a great tumult ; drinking 
 parties make a (Considerable vproar, in tho in- 
 dulgence of their intemperate mirth." (Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 biiS'-tle (2) (t silent), s. [Etymology doubtful. 
 Perhaps connected V/ith 6»s/j ("J), s.] A pad 
 or cushion, formerly worn by ladies beneath 
 their dress to expand their skirts behind, and 
 relieve the wearer of part of their weight. It 
 was called also a bishop. 
 
 t bus '-tier silent), s. [Eng. b^t^tk ; -er.] 
 One who bustles ; an active, stirring inau. 
 
 " Fotyive htm. then, thou bustler i 
 01 little worth, an idler in the best." 
 
 Cowper: Task, bk, vl. 
 
 bus'-tling (t silent). bUS'-tel-y^g, pr. jxir., 
 a., & s. [Bustle, v.] 
 
 * biis'-td (pi. bustoes), s. [It;i!. busto.] [Bust, 
 8.] A bust (prpse and poetry). 
 
 " Worn on the ed)re of diiys, the brass consumee. 
 The busto nmulders. and tht- defi>-cut ntarble, 
 Uiiateady to tlie 8t«el, givea ni> it.s rh:irne." 
 
 ii. lilair : The Grave. 
 
 * bus-tu-ous, " bus-te-ous. * bus-ti-ous, 
 
 * bous-toUS, s. [BoiSTOi's. ] Large in size ; 
 stroiiL,', powerful ; tenible, lierce ; rough, un- 
 polisiied, boisterous, rude. (Dunbar : The 
 Thrisselandtft€Rose,5\ Doug.: Virgil, Vil, 27 ; 
 Lyndsay : ll'arkis (1592), p. 107.) 
 
 * bus'-tu-ous-ness, 5. [Boistousness.) 
 (Scolch.) (Jajnifsoii.) (Doug. : Virg., 374,45.) 
 
 bus -y. *bus'-le, 'bus'-i (us as iz)» *bes'-y, 
 ■ bes 1, ■ bls-y, *bis-i {Kn<,.), busy, 
 
 * biz'-zy (Snddi), a. [A.S. hijsig. hisig, by^i 
 (Somnrr) ; Dut. bczig.] [Businkss.] 
 
 1. 0/ persmis, or of the inferior anivmls : 
 Occupied so that the attention is fixed on what 
 is being done ; occupied, with much work to 
 be done. 
 
 (1) Occupied at the time to which attention 
 is being directed. 
 
 " Gudi' ale keei>s nie ))are and'bfzzvi 
 naiirs uie ttpitletiU I be dizzy.' 
 Remaina <>/ yuhtdule Hoiiif. i>. 9ii. {Jamietoii.) 
 " Sir, my mistress sends you wonl 
 Thiit she is busjf and she uiuiuit c<>me." 
 
 atuiketp. : Taming t^ the Shrew, v. 2. 
 
 (2) Troublesome ; vexatiously meddlesome. 
 
 "The ChriBtinn8, sometimes vnltKntly rei-elvinp tin- 
 enemy, and s'lmetimes chargiiiK thi-m im-ain. re|>ulsi'tl 
 tho priMid enemy, still bust/ with thvui." ~ K notte* : 
 Hixtory of the Turks. 
 
 (;j) Habitually occupied, with only neces- 
 sary remission ; bustling, active, industrious. 
 
 (a) In a good or in art indifferent sense : 
 Occupied. 
 
 " . . . or the ci>ntroveniy of oplutoni, wherein tho 
 budy world has l>ocn so much em]iloyi'd."— rrrri^fc 
 
 (6) in a bad sense : Fussy, meddling. 
 
 "Ou meddling monkey, or on biny aj>e " 
 
 ^TiiiAw/-. -■ .Vid. yighti Drfitm, 11. 1. 
 
 2. Of things per sonified: At work temporarily 
 or habitually. Used — 
 
 (1) Of tho hands, feet. &c., or other material 
 instruments of man's action. 
 
 " DliiiilKy with bittu ami laborlnun hand 
 The blculngs of the most indubUxl land." 
 
 Cowper: Sxpottultitii'n. 
 
 (2) Of the poweri or faculties of the hiunan 
 miud. 
 
 " Tbia busy pow'r la working day and night.' 
 
 Davi«t. 
 
 (3) Of such abstract conceptions as rumour, 
 Bcandal, science, culture. 
 
 " Rumoars Htmnee, 
 .And of onhoty nature, are abroad, 
 And buty witli thy name " 
 
 Hyron ■ Manfred. iW.\. 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvious sigLifl cation : 
 
 Busy-looking (Pope), biLsy-minded. 
 
 bus'-^ (us as iz), * bus-l-en, * bls-i-en 
 
 (l^'et. busied), v.t. & i. [From busy, a. (q.v.). 
 A.S. bysigan, bysgian.'] 
 
 A. Trans. : To make or keep busy, to engage, 
 to employ industriously or with unremitting 
 attention. 
 
 "I^verd bin^d ea of me."— J?. Xng. PiaUer: P$. 
 
 XTXiX. 18. 
 
 ^ It is folUwed by with, in, about, amid, 
 Ac, or by an infinitive. 
 
 " Be it thy course to busv giddy minds 
 With foreign quairels. 
 
 Shakegp. : 2 Ben. 1 1'., Iv. 4. 
 "... buried with dice and claret, love letters and 
 challenges,"— i/aciu/aj/ : Hiit. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 "The learning and disputes of the schools have been 
 much busied al>out genua and A\>vc\ei.'—Loche. 
 
 ^ It is often used reflexively. 
 " For the rest, it must be owned he does not buty 
 himself by entering deep intu any party."— Sifi</. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To be active, to be much 
 engaged. 
 
 " Martha &ffyMi« aboute mocheaeruyce."—H'fcA:^Onf* 
 Luke X. 40. 
 
 " Naf I now to buty hot bare thre dayei." 
 
 Sir Gaw. arui the Or. Knight. l.OM. 
 
 bus'-y-bod-^ (us as iz). s. [Eng. busy : body.) 
 A person at a certain period or habitually 
 engaged with things with which he has no 
 duty or no clear call to intermeddle. (Used 
 of either sex.) 
 
 " And withal they [the yonnger widows) learn to he 
 Idle, wandering about from house to house, and not 
 only idle but tattlers also, and butybodiet. speaking 
 tilings which they ought not."— i rim., v. 13. 
 
 '■ William thought htm a busybody who had been 
 proi-erly punished foe runnimr into danger without any 
 call of duty"— J^ac'tu^ai/; Bitt. Bng.. ch. xxi. 
 
 bus'-y-iiig (us as iz), pr. par. (Busy, v.] 
 • bus-y-sblp, • blS'l-scblpe, • bes-1- 
 
 Ship. s. [O. Eng. bisi, best = Eng. busy, aud 
 suttix -ship.] Business, exercise. 
 
 "Licomllche bUitchipe Is to lutel wurth."— .>*riCT-tfn 
 Rivtle, p. Sa4. 
 
 biit 0). * biitte. * bute. • bot. ' bote, 
 " buton, " boute. • buten, prep., amj.j 
 adv., & s. [A.S. biitan, hii(on, butun, huta, 
 bute, as prep. — without, except ; as conj. = 
 unless, except, save, but (Bos^vorth), from A.S. 
 be, Eng. bi = by, utan, ute = without, beyond ; 
 O. Sax. biHtan, butan. [Oirr.] In Dut. buiten 
 = without, out, besides, exoept,] 
 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 ^ Technically it is one of separation or 
 exclusion (Bain : Higher Eng. Gram.) Its 
 signification is excepting. 
 
 1. Except, unless, besides, save. 
 
 "... and we have no objectfoti but the obacurlty of 
 several passages by our ignorance in facts and persona." 
 —Steift. 
 
 2. Without 
 
 " ' Touch not the cat but a glore ; * the motto of the 
 Macintoshea" iJamieion.\ 
 
 Bt As conjunction : 
 
 I. Ordinary I.a7iguage : 
 
 ^ Technically it is a co-ordinate conjunc- 
 tion of the division called adversatives, and 
 the subdivision arrestives, that is, it is a con- 
 junction in which the second sentence or 
 clause is in opposition to the one preceding it, 
 and arrests an inference which that first sen- 
 tence or clause would else bav'c sui.;gested. 
 (Bain: Higher Eng. Gram.) Its signification* 
 arc— 
 
 1. Properly or strictly : 
 
 (1) Yet still, notwithstanding which, con- 
 trary to what might have l>een expected. 
 
 5 It expresses that the inference which 
 wr>uld naturally l>e deduced from the first o! 
 the two clauses which it couples together can- 
 not legitimately be dniwn, there being a dis- 
 turbing element which destroys its validity. 
 
 " The wonifl of hU mouth were smoother than butter, 
 but war was In his heart,; his words werv softer thao 
 oil, yet were they dmwn sworda"— Ptahns, Iv. 3L 
 
 t (2) Excepting that, except that, unless 
 that, were it not that, had it not been that 
 
 boil, b^: p^t, J^l; oat. 9011, ohorus. 9hln, bengh; go, e;«m; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph — t 
 -tlan = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -fion - zhiin. -olous, -tious, -slous = shiis. -ble, -tie, ^^c. ^ bel, tel.
 
 770 
 
 but— butchering 
 
 •; Properly it is an ellipsis for hut that. 
 
 " And. biU ray noble Mi>or 
 Is tnie of mind, and juiide of no eiich Uiiaeiieaa 
 As Je«luui creatnres ktc. it were enough 
 To put him to ill tbinlung ' 
 
 Shaketp. : OChelio. in. 4. 
 
 (3) Except, unless, otherwise thau, otUcr- 
 wise than that. 
 
 "I should Etn 
 To think but oobly ol my praiidinother.- 
 
 Shakrxfi. : Trmp., I. Z 
 • WhoehaJl believe 
 reverence of your i>l 
 JMS : S a*n. I Y., 
 
 2. More loosely : Yet, still, however, added 
 to wbicli ; as a complementary statement to 
 which. 
 
 % In this second sense it is used, though 
 there is no disappointment of expectation 
 ■with regard to the inference derivable from 
 the first clause. 
 
 (1) Yet, still, however, nevertheless. 
 
 "... be [Xaaionn) was also K mighty maa in valour : 
 6u/ he was a leper," — 2 JTtri^, v. L 
 
 (2) Added to which, as a complementary 
 statement to which. 
 
 " By the bleaoing of the upright the city is exalt*«l : 
 but It is overthrowu by the mouth of the wicked."— 
 Prov. xl 11. 
 Tf In the foregoing example there is an op- 
 position between the words exalted and over- 
 thrown, and between opi:ight and wicked, but 
 the second clause, taken as a whole, is com- 
 plementary and not antithetical to the first. 
 
 (3) Without this consequence following. 
 
 ■■ Fr"sts that cinstmin the gwmid. 
 Do !>cldom their iiaurpiiiK power withdnvw. 
 Bui raging QixmIs puraue their hasty hand Z" 
 
 Drydert. 
 
 (4) Than. 
 
 "The full moon was no sooner up and shining In all 
 Its brightness, but he opeued the gate of Paradise."— 
 QuardUiii. 
 
 (o) Therefore, but that, that, for anything 
 otherwise than that. 
 
 " It is not therefore impossible bux I laay alter the 
 complexiou of my -piAyt-'—Dryden. 
 
 "... many looking hut he abonld have died."— 
 Rpaiding. \. 1& {Jamieton-) 
 
 ' (6) Provided that. 
 
 " But onlych be baoe the crystendom.'' 
 
 BobL of Bmnne, 5.764. 
 
 IV. Technically: 
 
 * 1. Logic: The connecting word which in- 
 troduced the minor term of a syllogism. 
 
 " God will one time or another make a difference l>e- 
 tneeii the good and the eril. But there is little or no 
 differiMne made in this world ; therefore there must be 
 another world, wherein this difference shall be ma4.Ie " 
 — Watrt : LOffick. 
 
 % The word Ind in such a case being use- 
 less, and even incorrect, is omitted by Whately 
 and other modem logicians. 
 
 " All wits are dre&ded ; some who are aBmired are 
 wita ; therefore sume who are admired are dreaded."— 
 WTiately : Logic, II., iii- § 5. 
 
 2. Math. : As assumed or formally proved. 
 
 "... therefore the side DB is greater tlian the side 
 BC ; but DB is equal to BA and AC"—Sim*on : Euclid. 
 bk. L, prop, 20. 
 C» As adi\ : 
 
 * 1. Without. 
 
 "Whose wule mei beon buten." — Ancren A'wie, p 
 418. 
 
 2. Xot more than, only. 
 
 "... there i&but a. atep between me and death."— 1 
 Bam. XX. a 
 I>, As suhstaniivt : 
 
 1. The word bid or the idea which it ex- 
 presses.- 
 
 " If they (a man's virtaeslbe like a clear light, emi- 
 nent, they will stab him with a but of detraction."— 
 FfUham, pt. i.. Res. 50. (Sichardsoii.) 
 
 2. A hindrance, an impediment, {Scotch.) 
 {Jamiesun.) 
 
 EL In special ■phrases and compounds: 
 
 1. BtU-aiid, hut ami, hotand, bat and, conj. 
 [O. Eng. but, hot, ire] Besides. 
 
 " Or I sail brenn vimrsel therein, 
 Bol 'ttut yuur liRbii«i three." 
 £dom 6 Gordon, Percji't Batiqum, L es. 
 
 2. But for: Without, had it not been for. 
 
 " Rash man, forijear : but/or some uu)ielief. 
 Jily Joy had been as fatal as my grief." Waller. 
 
 3. But-if, hot if, but if, but gif, bute if: 
 Unless, except. 
 
 " Bia gif he wold in ani wise . faim-self schewe 
 lOTmest."- waiiam <^ falenw;, 909. 
 
 "I cannot gif yon that pre-emynence and place, but 
 gif I knew gtmie excellent godtic learning and irude 
 lyfe in you mair thau all tie anceaut Doctouri's." — 
 Kntm^dji (tf OortragiAell in Kmtht Bist., App. p. 197. 
 {Jamiaon.) 
 
 1, But persaving : Without being seen. 
 
 " Thai set tbair iedderes to the wall. 
 And but persawing. com v^i all." 
 
 Barbour: Bruce, xrii. 91-1 
 
 5. But that, bote that, bute that, buttan thatt, 
 bittoJi that : Unless, except. 
 
 "He wolde al his kinclond selten on heore lond, 
 bute that he ideoped weore king of than londe.' — 
 taj/atnoTt, iii. 252. 
 
 5. But yet : Yet, stiU, notwithstanding, 
 stated more emphatically. 
 
 "But yet. Madam 
 
 I do not like but jk<C : it does allay 
 The good preceileuce; fie upon but y9t I 
 But yet is as a gaoler, to bring forth 
 Some monstrous malefactor. 
 
 ^ak^>. : Ant. A Cleop., \\. h. 
 
 bnt-a&d, prep. [Bct, E (I).] 
 
 bnt-if^ cony [But, E (S).] 
 
 b&t (2), butt, prep., adv., & a. [From A.S, 
 hutan, hut&n, butun, (prep.) = without, except. 
 From prefix be and utan = without, beyond.] 
 {Scotch. > 
 
 A- Asprtp. : Towards the outer part of the 
 house. 
 
 " Llf ta up his head, and looking butt the floor * 
 Bota ■ Belenore. first ed., p. 74. 
 " Flaught bred upon her but the house he sprang." 
 Jbid, p. ;&. 
 
 B. .^5 adverb : 
 
 L Towards the outer apartment of a house. 
 
 "And bat scho come into the hall anone ; 
 And siiie abo went to se gif ony Lome." 
 
 Dunbar : Jlaitland Poems, pi 7a 
 
 2. In the outer apartment. 
 
 "... to the bemifi fer but swelt bleukk I casL" 
 Dunbar: Maltland Poems, p. 65. {Jatnieaon.) 
 
 ^ Bnt-ajul-ben, a, ; Outside and inside ; 
 pertaining to the two rooms of a two-roomed 
 cottage. 
 
 C. As substantive : The outer room in a two- 
 roomed cottage. It is the kitchen, while the 
 " ben " (be — in), or inner room, is the parlour. 
 [Ben.] {Scotch.) 
 
 " Mony blenkis ben our the but [that]full far slttls.' 
 Dunbar: J/aitland Poenu, p. 62. {Jamieson.) 
 
 but (3), s. ka. [Bcrr.] Ibe thick end of any- 
 thing. [Butt.] 
 
 bnt-end, butt-end, «. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Tlie thick end of anything ; thus 
 the but-end of a musket or rifle is the end 
 opposite to the muzzle. 
 
 "Another had rudely pushed back a woman with the 
 but end of his musket '—Macauiay : BUL Eng-.cb, xi. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : The most important jKirtiou of 
 anything. 
 
 " Amen ; and make me die a good old man ! 
 That is tlie butt-end of a mother's blessing." 
 iAaieaix : Richard III., n. 2. 
 
 n. Gardening: In a similar sense. 
 
 % The but end of a tree : The part of the 
 stem nearest the root ; the part at which the 
 lowest measurement is taken, 
 
 but-hinges, s. pL [Butt, Hinges.] 
 
 " biit (i), s. fDut. bat ; Sw. butta ; Ger. biitt.] 
 The yecten or scallop-shell (?). [Butt (6).] 
 
 ■• Bur, fyscbc. Ptcten." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 but (1). v.t. [Contracted from Eug. abut or Fr. 
 ahijutcr.'^ To abut. 
 
 • but (2), V. impers. [Boot, v. impers.] {Scotch.) 
 
 but-al'-an-ine» ». [Eng., &c, but(yi); 
 
 alanine.] 
 
 Chem. : Amidol so valeric acid CeHqCXHa)©". 
 or (H;iC).jCH.CH(XHo).0C(OH). It occm-s 
 in the pancreas uf the ox. It can be formed 
 by heating bromoisovaleric acid with ammonia. 
 It crystallises in shining plates, which can be 
 sublimed. It is soluble in alcohol and in water, 
 
 bu'-tane, s. [From Eng., &:c., butyl ;suS. -ajie.] 
 Chem. : A compound, also called Tetraue, 
 CjHi,.. It exists in two modifications : (1) 
 Normal Butane, CH3.CH2.CH0.CH3 or Diethyl, 
 a paratfin hydrocarbon occurring in i>etrolenm, 
 also obtained by heating ethyl iodide with zuic 
 in sealed tubes" to 100% It is a colourless gas 
 which may "be condensed into a liquid boiUng 
 atrC. (2) /so&w£« /(«.CHs—CH<^§s. is ob- 
 tained from tertiary butyl alcohol by convert- 
 ing it into tertiary butyl iodide and acting on 
 that with nascent hydrogen. Itisagaswhleh 
 liquifies at 17*. 
 
 but9h-er, ' bo9h'-er, *bo9li'-ere, 
 
 • bow9li'-er, ' bou9b'-er, s & a. (Fr. 
 
 houcher : Pr<j\. bochier : Itai fceccato, becoaro; 
 
 Low Lat. bocherius = (1) a killer of goats (2) 
 
 ; a butcher generally. From O. Fr. hoc ; Fr. 
 
 bouc; ItaL becco = a. goat, a buck.] [Buck 
 (2). S.3 
 A» As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : One who makes a livelihood by 
 killing sheep, oxen, and other animals, and 
 selling their flesh as human food. 
 
 " The barbour, and the bowcher, and the ernvth." 
 Outucer : C. T., 2,027- 
 " Bochere. Carrtifcz. viacftlariut" — Prompt Par*. 
 "The captains were btUchers, tailors, skoemakeia."— 
 Macaulaij : Bist. Eug., ch. xiv 
 
 2. Fig. : A jierson of sanguinary character ; 
 a man delighting in bloodshed. 
 
 "... now fastened on the prince who had put down 
 the rebellion the ukckmune of Butti^erJ^—ilaciulap: 
 Wilt. Eng.. ch. xiiL 
 
 B« As adjective : (See the compounds.) 
 butcher-bird, & 
 
 Ornithology : 
 
 1. Sing. : A shrike. [2 PI.} 
 
 2. Plural (butcher-birds) : 
 
 (1) One of the English names of the genus 
 Lanius, The species are so denominated be- 
 cause they cruelly impale on a thorn the small 
 birds, small quadrupeds, insects, aud wonns 
 on which tliey feed. They are also called 
 shrikes. Three are known in Britain. 
 
 (a) The Great Grey Bntcher-bird, or Shrike 
 {Lanius excubitor). 
 
 (b) The Red-backed Shrike or Butcher-bird 
 {Lanius collurio). 
 
 (c) The Woodchat Shrike {Lanius rutiius.) 
 [Lakius, Shrike.] 
 
 (2) A name for the True Shrikes, or Laniime, 
 the first sub-family of Laniadffi. [Lakiin.*:, 
 Shbikes.] 
 
 bntcher-broom, s. The same aa 
 
 Butcher's-broom (q.v.). 
 
 butcher-knife, s. A knife for cutting 
 meat. The tang of the blade is usually riveted 
 between two scales, which form the handle. 
 
 butcher-meat, s. [Butcuer's-meat.] 
 
 * bUtc^er-rov, s. A row of shambles. 
 
 " How large a .ilmmbles and ItUctier-row would such 
 make ; "— irfii/foc*.- ilaunen qf the Eng . \y 97. 
 
 * butcher-sire, s. One who kills his child. 
 
 "Or btti Cher-air.- that reaves hie son of life." 
 
 Shakesp. : i'cnus atul Adonit, 766. 
 
 butcher's-broom, 5. [So called because 
 the green shoots of the plant were formerly 
 used by butchers to sweep their blocks.] Tlie 
 English name of the Ruscus, a genus of plants 
 belonging to the order Liliaceie (Lilyworts), 
 and the section Asparagese. The Common 
 Butcher's-broom {Ruscus acuUatus) is wild in 
 England, being the only native monocotyledon- 
 ous shrub. It has a rigid branched stem, very 
 rigid and pungent, wiui ovate, acuminate leaf- 
 like expausiori, with a solitarj' ini-ouspicuous 
 wlijte flower on their upper surface. This is 
 succeeded by a red berrj- almost as large as a 
 cherrj'. The tender shoots have sometimes 
 been gathered by the poor in spring and eaten 
 like asparagus. There are several foreign 
 species. 
 
 bntcher's-meat. butcher-meat, s. 
 
 Such animal food as a butcher deals in. lieef, 
 mutton, lamb, &c., as distinguished from fish, 
 fowl, shellfish, and such like. 
 
 butcher's prick-tree. s. Two plants 
 
 — {I) Ithamniis Frangula, (2) Euonymus curo- 
 
 ptBUS. 
 
 t butcher- work, s. The work of a butcher. 
 (Contemptuously apjtlied to slaughter in war.) 
 
 " That those who loathe alike the Frank and Turk 
 Slight once again renew their ancient hutchirr-icork.' 
 Byron : Chiltle Harold. iL 67. 
 
 but9h'-er, v.t [From hutdier, s. (q.v.).] 
 
 t 1. Lit. : To kill an animal, in butcher 
 fashion, for food. 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To put a human being to death with 
 sanguiuarj' and remorseless cruelty. 
 
 "... to strip and butcher the fugitives who tried to 
 eacapeliy the pass." — Jtacaulay: But. Sng.,ch. xiiL 
 
 (2) To destroy (anytliing). 
 
 "And shamefully by you my hopes are butcher'd.' 
 SJiaKxtp.: Rich III.. L 8. 
 
 but9h'-eretl, pa. par. & a. [Bctcher, v.] 
 bTit9h'-cr-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Butcher, v.) 
 A, & "R, As pr. par. and partidp. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substan-tive : The trade of a bntchex 
 {LU. t£M) 
 
 f&te, fat. fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; piue, pit. sire. sir. mariue ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, sou; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, ee. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 butcherliness — butomus 
 
 771 
 
 " Six lliituKaDcl vean are De»r litind ded. 
 Sin* I wan tu tiie butch'ring Irnsd." 
 
 Duriu ; Death utul Docior BornbooiL 
 
 bntcherlng-tool, «• A contemptuouB 
 
 appcliatjoii I or a .-iword. 
 
 '■But iw yet, thoiikth the soldier weAW openly, and 
 eveji mnulis, hia biUchfrinij-'ool, nowhtie. far as I 
 h;iv<^ trkvelli-il. iltd tlie aL-hooliuiisl«r make tthow of his 
 liMtrufUuu-tooL "— C'arZtf/tf; i'arftw RaarCut. bk. It-, 
 cb. HI. 
 
 • but9h'-er-li-n^8, s. [Eng. butdi^rly; 
 
 -Hwji.l The quality of beins butcherly or re- 
 semblii.g a butcher. (Jokytsvn.) 
 
 t btttch'-er-ly*' ' boosh'-er-15^, a. [Eng. 
 
 bulcher; -ly.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Butcher-like, sanguinary, 
 cruel. 
 
 2. 0/ things: 
 
 t (1) Subjectively : As if inspired by a but- 
 cher ; as if one were biding butchcretL 
 
 "There Is a wav, which brought Into schools, would 
 take away this hntchvrly fear iu makiui; of Latiu."^ 
 Atcham. 
 
 (2) Objectively : Butcher-like, cruel. 
 
 " What stnitimeius. how fell, how butvJterty. 
 This deadly ctuarrel diuly doth 1>e^t ! " 
 
 ShaXeap, : 3 Hen. 17., il. 5. 
 
 but9li'-«r-y, ' bo^b'-or-y', *bo5b'-€r-ie, 
 
 a. [Eiig. butcher ; -y. In. Fr. boucheria,\ 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 L The procedure of a butcher in killing 
 animals for food. 
 
 " Yvt this man, bo Ignorant in modern butchery, has 
 cut uu half an hundred heroes, and uuartertd Ave ^r 
 ■ix ititwrable lovera, in «very tragedy he has written. " 
 —Fope. 
 
 •2. A slaughter-house, a place where animals 
 are killed or human beiugs in large numbers 
 put to death. 
 
 " This Is no place : this house is bub a buicherv : 
 Abhor it. fear it, do not enter it.- 
 
 Shnfceap. : Aa s/ou tike If. il. S. 
 
 n. Figuratively: Cniel and remorseless 
 slaughter of human beings, especially on an 
 extensive scale. 
 
 "I did Buliom 
 To do this ruthless piece of biUvIirry.' 
 
 :ih<ikes/j. : Rirhard III., Iv. 3. 
 "Tho butchery waa terrible:" — J/acaulajf : Hist. 
 Eng..c\i. xii. 
 
 • bnte, v.i. [From Ice!. 4 Sw. h^ta = to change, 
 
 to exchange, to truck, to shift, to divide, to 
 share i Dan. bytte = to exchange ; Dut. buiten 
 — U> pilfer, to get booty.] [Boot (1), v,; 
 Booty, Buitiso.] {Scotch.) 
 
 * 0. Soits Law: To divide for a prey. (Used 
 6i>ecially of prizes at sea.) 
 
 ". .. toA(i^«aud uart theprizea takinatherinthalr 
 pmence or abueuce. —Oat/uttr: Pract.. p. 638. 
 
 *• bntO, pret, ofv. [Beat, r.l Beat. 
 
 •■ By that he hauede y-bli)we a blarte, 
 Uu thf tiiuii ttiny but« tabours fiiste. and made Doyse 
 horrjble. 
 
 Sir F»rumbra» (ed- Herrtage), 3,895-98. 
 
 • bute, <■ (BooT(l), s. Prom 6i((e, v.] 
 
 1. Hemedy, ludp. (Rowlande and Ottuell 
 (ed. HerrtJigo), 495,) 
 
 2. Boot>-. 
 
 "And Klf it bels nialr, it anil remano to bute and 
 pftrtiug "— fiaVour." Pract.. j>. 6*0. 
 
 • bute, pref. Sl conj. [But.] 
 
 bute if, conj. [But if.] 
 
 bu -te-a. .f. Named after John, Earl of Bute 
 (I7i:i-'.t2). a muniticent patron of botany.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of papilionaceous plants, 
 consisting of treea and scandent shrubs. 
 Bvtea frtfiulosa (Downy-branched Butea) is a 
 large tree called in India piiUiut, whence the 
 name Plassy, the locality of the eelebrated 
 battle nn .lime '2:1, 17&7, which laid the found- 
 atiun iif the Indiau empire. It has large 
 axillary and terminal racemes of deep-red 
 downy Dowers, which dye cotton cloth, pre- 
 viously iniprppnate*! with a solution of alum, 
 or of alum and tartar, a fine yellow colour. 
 Tlit-y are uaetl also as a dlsrutient to indolent 
 tumours. The gum-lac of commerce comes 
 from the same tree. 
 
 • bate'-Ulff, pr. par. A s. [Bute, v.] 
 
 A. As pifsent particijile : (See the verb.) 
 Bt As substantim : 
 
 1. The act of dividing goods captured ; the 
 state of being so divided. 
 
 ". . . the halllrloht that thayaaJI hane to tticsnld 
 prlie, and btUiring of gudls, . . ."—BaJfour : Pract., 
 ■^ 638. 
 
 2. Tlie goods divided. 
 
 " Of nW pillAge. the cnpititne. the maat«r. ±c , gettis 
 nit I'Jirt nor butfing. Iwt it aall he ei|XiaUie dlvlillt 
 nniitug the remanent of the compauie uiariueris thitt 
 niuk watch, and ijau^la to the ruder."— Ai4/our ; 
 I'ract,. p. 610. 
 
 bute-lan^, n. [From O. Scotch but€ = a butt, 
 and tang — long, length.] The length or dis- 
 tance between one butt, used in archerj-, and 
 another. 
 
 " A« hin niftieBtie wes within tua pair of hutelangis 
 to the towoe of Perth. . . ."—Acta Jo. C/.. ieoo{ed. 
 ISIi). p. 2<M. 
 
 * bute -lesae, * bote -lesse» a. [Bootless.] 
 
 {Morte Arthiirc, W^i & 1,014.) 
 
 * ba-ten, prep. & adv. (A.S. biitan.] About. 
 
 " Thoae btUen uoe long awing he dreg." 
 
 Story qf Ucn. A Exod.. S6fl, 
 
 bu'-tene, s. & a. (Eng. hut{yin), anJ -ene. a 
 'tL-iiiiiii.ui"ii u.sed for liydrocai'bons having the 
 foriiHila CuHa'n.] 
 
 A. .-is substantive : 
 
 Chem. : An organic, diatomic, fatty radical. 
 Cillg", calletl also Butyleue, Quartene, and 
 Tetrene. There are three niodiftcations of it, 
 having the formula C.;Ha. Normal Butene, 
 CH3— CH.>— CH=CH2 ; Pseudo - butene, 
 CHj— CH"=CH— CHa; Iso butene, 
 
 g^>C = CH,. 
 
 Normal-butene is produced by the action of 
 alcoliolie potash on primary-but\'l-iodide 
 (CU^— CII.i— CII2— CH.jl.), or by the action 
 of zinc ethiJe Zu(C^^')i on brom-etliene 
 (CHo — CUBr). It is a giis at ordinary tem- 
 peratures ; at 10° it is condensed into a Uquid. 
 
 I'seiido-biitene is formed by the action of 
 alcoholic potash on a pseudo-butvl-iodide 
 (CH3-CH2— CHI— CH3). It boils at 3'. It 
 can also be obtained by the decomposition of 
 amyl alcohol at red heat. 
 
 Im-butene is formed by the action of alco- 
 holic; potiish and tertiary-butyi-iodide, or by the 
 electrolysis of isovaleric acid. It boils at G°. 
 It is absorlwd by strong H0S04; on diluting 
 with water and distilling, tertiary-butyl-alcoliol 
 is obtained, C(Cna);jOH. The di-bromides of 
 the three isomeric butenes, C4H8Br2, boil — 
 uuriTial at 160°, iso at 169\ and pseudo at 149°. 
 
 B, As adjective : (See the compoimd.) 
 
 butene glycols, 5. pi. Chemical com- 
 pounds, C4Hy(<)H)2. called also butylene 
 alcohols and quartene alcoliols. They are 
 diatomic alcoliols. Six are tlieoretically pos- 
 sible. The following have been examined :— 
 
 1. Normal Butene Glycol ; 
 CH3-CH(OH)-CH2-CHo(OH). Formed by 
 leaving a cold mixture of acetic aldehyde and 
 dilute hydrochloric acid for a few days, when 
 aldol, the aldehyde of butene glycol, is 
 formed ; this is treated with sodium amal- 
 gam. It is a thick liquid, boiling at 204°. By 
 oxidating witli chromic acid mixture it is con- 
 Verted, rtrst into erotonic aldehyde, then into 
 acetic and oxalic acids. 
 
 2. Ethyl Glycol : 
 
 CH3 - C'll.j - CIl(OH) - CH2(0H), obtained 
 from normal butene bromide by saporitication 
 with caustic potash. It is a viscid liquiil, 
 boiling at l'.i2°. By rai)id oxidation it is con- 
 verted into oxalic acid, but by dilute nitric 
 acid into giycollic and glyoxylic acids. 
 
 3. Uohui ene Glycol: J]^^]>C(OH)-CHo(OH), 
 
 or dinietliyl glycol. It is prepared by heat- 
 ing isobutene bromide for several days with 
 potassium carbonate. It boils at ITS'. Oxi- 
 dis(;d by potJissiuni jjermaugauate into car- 
 bonic and acetic acid. 
 
 bu'-te-6, 3. [Lat. bnteo = a buzzard.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of raptorial birds, the 
 typical one of tiie sub-family Buteonin*. 
 There ai-e two British s{»eeies, Buttofuscus. the 
 Brown or Common Buzzard, and B. lagopu^, 
 the Uoiigh-le;^ycd Bu^zaril. [Buzzard.] 
 
 bu-te-^-ni -acD. s. pi. [From Lat. &u^ = a 
 buzzard, and I. pi. bulf. -ifto*.] 
 
 Ornith.: A sub-fainily of Falconida, con- 
 taining; the Htiz/jids, It is placed near the 
 AqufliniB (Eagles), and ha.s a i*eniote alHuity 
 to tlie Vultuiidic (Vultures). {Buzzarh.] 
 
 bu-te'-o-nine, a. [Buteonina] Pertaining 
 
 to, or resembling the Buzzjirds. 
 
 * buth, *bntho, 1, 2, and S pen. pi. pr. 
 indie, ofv. (Bkn.] Are. 
 
 " No buth hero Ui this bnur but our Mtue tweyne." 
 trtlllam of P<tt0rne. 4.U7. 
 
 "(a) if thay two ne buth nogbt bolde : agh«n me zo 
 QgUU iju stoure " 
 
 Sir f'erumbrat (ed. Herrtage). p. 4, 1. 100, 
 
 ** buths-carle, s. pi. (A.S. butie-carl = a 
 sailor.] 
 
 0. Law : Mariners, seamen. (Selden : Mare 
 Clausum, 184.) OVharton.) 
 
 but'-ler, • but'-tel-ar, * bu'-tel-er, 
 
 •■ bot'-tel-er, ' bot'-li-cr, ' bot-ol-er, 
 
 * bot'-ler, s. (Fr. boiiteiller ; Norm. Fr. 
 Inttuillcr; Frov. boteillier : Sp. botillero ; ItaL 
 bottigliere; Low Lat. buticularius. From Fr. 
 bouteille; Nonn. Fr. brUuiUe = a bottle. J 
 [Bottle.] 
 * 1. A cup-bearer. 
 
 "This butcler loseph Bone fbr-gat." 
 
 iScorj/ of Qen. & Sxod., 2,092. 
 "Botlere {boteler, P.L Pifwvma, prvmu*, yropt 
 nator, acaliculU, Caih.' —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "And thou alialt deliver Pharnob's cup into hlx 
 hand, hittr the former mauoer wheu tboa wairt his 
 buClcr.'—UiTi. xl. 13, 
 
 2. An officer who liad charge of the wine 
 for the royal tables, and certain duties con- 
 nected with the import of wine. (Butler- 
 
 AOE.] 
 
 3. The head male aerrant of a houaehold, 
 who has charge of the plate, wines, &c. 
 
 " This letter, notwithstanding the poor butl^r't 
 maimer of writing It."— Spectator. 
 
 * but'-ler-age (age as ig), s. [Eng. butler, and 
 sutl". -age.] An ancient hereditary duty belong- 
 ing to the crowu. It was the right of taking 
 two tuns of wine from every ship importing 
 twenty tuns or more into England. This right, 
 which is mentioned in the great roll of the Ex- 
 che(iuer in S Kichard I., was commuted under 
 Edward I. for a duty of two shillings on ever}" 
 tun imported by merchant strangers. The 
 proceeds were given to the king's butler, 
 whence the name butlerage. It was called 
 also prisage of wines. (^Blackstone : Comment. , 
 bk. i., ch. 8.) 
 
 "Those ordinary finances are casual or uncertHia. 
 as be the e^>cheats, the cnstomi). butlerage, and im- 
 post." — Uacon. 
 
 but'-ler-ship, * but'-tel-lar-shyppe, s. 
 
 [Eng. butlcT, and suff. -ship.] The ottiee or 
 functions of a butler. 
 
 "... and restored the chlefe buttelar vnto hys 
 buitetanhifppe."—Bibl0il55li. tfeo.xL 
 
 "Ajid he resUired the chief butler unto his ftuffet^ 
 ahip a^'ain ; and he gave the cup into Phiuauh's hand." 
 —Oen. il. 21. 
 
 but'-ment» s. [Contr. &om Eng. abutment 
 (q.v.).J 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. The buttress of an arch ; the supporter, 
 i.e., the part which joins it to the upright 
 pier. [Abutment.] 
 
 2. The mass of stonework at the extremities 
 of a bridge to give lateral support to its 
 arches, or support to the tnds of the beanu 
 if the bridge be a woodeu oue. 
 
 butxnent-oheek, s. 
 
 (.'<(/7>. ; Tlie part of a mortised timber sur- 
 rounding the mortise, and against which the 
 shoulders of the tenon bear. 
 
 bu-to-ma'-^e-se, s. pi, [Prom Mod. Lat. 
 butomus (q.v.), and fem. pi. sutf. -acere.] 
 
 lint. : liutomads, an order of plants pUred by 
 Dr. Liiulley muter his seventeenth or Alisnial 
 alliance. The sepals are tliree, generally herb- 
 ace^ms. The petals are three, coloured, and 
 petaloid, being generally purple or yellow. 
 The flowers are in unbels. There are three, 
 six, or mine ovaries distinet, or united into a 
 single ma^. The seeds are numerous aud 
 minute. Tlie lea\*ea, which are ver>' cellular, 
 have j-arallel veins, and often a milky tmce. 
 The si)eeies are found in mai-shes in Europe 
 and in tropical America. In 1S4J Dr. Lindley 
 estimated their number at seven, in fuur 
 geut-ra. 
 
 bu'-tom-ads, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat bvtomua 
 
 ((J. v.), and Eng. pL suff. -ads.] 
 
 Bot. : Lindley'a name for the order Buto- 
 maccic (q.v.). 
 
 bu'-tom-iiB, s. [In Fr. butom/-: Bp & Ital. 
 hutonui : Or. ^ouTo^of (hoittojnos) ; ^oito^ov 
 (buul07non) : from /Jou« (?/ou«) = an ox, and 
 rtuvu) (taniio) = to iut. So called because the 
 sharp leaves cut the mouths of oxen which 
 feed upon them. ] 
 
 hSb^ b^; p6iiU J^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, ^hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sUi, o^ ; expect. :SeiiophOB« e^jdst. -ing. 
 
 -olan, -tlan — shan. -tlon, -alon — shun ; tlon, ^lon — zhrtn. -olous, -tions, slous . anu^. -bio. -die, &e. =b9l. d^L
 
 772 
 
 butt — butter 
 
 £oL : Flowering-rush, formerly called also 
 Water-glad iole, or Grassy-rush. A genus of 
 plants, the typical one trf the order Butu- 
 maceee. It has nine stamens, a very unusual 
 number, and six capsules. Butomus umhcl- 
 laUis, or Common Flowering-rush, is wild in 
 ditches and ponds in England and Ireland. 
 It is a lii^hly ornamental i>lant, with the 
 leaves, which are all radical, two or three feet 
 long, and an umbel of many rose-coloured 
 flowers. 
 
 bfitt (1). but. s. ^a. [Ft. bout ; O. Fr. hot = 
 an ond.] 
 
 A. As s^ibstantii^e : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The end, the furthest limit 
 of anything. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Tools, weapons, £c. : 
 
 (1) Gen. : The hinder, larger, or blunter 
 end of an object ; as of a gun, a connecting- 
 rod, a crow-bar, &c. 
 
 (2) Spec. : The sliuulder-end of a gun-stock 
 covered with a heel-plate. 
 
 2, Tanning, £c. : 
 
 (1) The thick part of an ox-hide. 
 
 (2) PI. (butts): Those parts of the tanned 
 hides of horses which are under the crupper. 
 {Jamieson.) 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compound.) 
 butt-end, s. TBut-end.] 
 
 butt (2), 5. in compos. [From butt (1), v. = to 
 abut.] An abuttal. 
 
 If Butts and bounds: The abuttals and 
 boundaries of land. {Holloway.) 
 
 "But or bertel or byaselle {benell. P.) Meta."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 1. Joinery, &c. : 
 
 (1) The end of a connecting-rod against 
 which the boxing is attached by the stmp, 
 cotter, and gib. 
 
 (2) The end of an object where it comes 
 squarely against another. 
 
 (3) A joint where the ends of two objects 
 come squarely together without scarfing or 
 chamfering. 
 
 2. Shipbuilding: The meeting-joint of two 
 planks in a strake. The joint between two 
 Btrakes is a seam. 
 
 3. Door-hinges: A form of door-hinge which 
 sciews to the edge of a door, and butts against 
 the casing instead of extending along the face 
 of a door, like the strap-hinge. It consists of 
 two oblong plates, one edge of each of which 
 is dentated to fit its fellow, a pintle traversing 
 each interlocking portion to form a joint. 
 
 [BUTT-HINGE.] 
 
 4. Fire-engines: The standing portion of a 
 half-coupling at the end of a hose. 
 
 butt-chain« s. 
 
 Saddlery : A short chain which reaches from 
 the leather-tug to the single-tree, to each of 
 which it is hooked. 
 
 butt-hinge, but-hinge. s. A hinge 
 formed of two plates and interlocking pro- 
 jecting pieces which ai-e connected by a 
 pintle. 
 
 butt-howel. s. 
 
 Coopering: A howeling-adze used by coopers. 
 butt-joint, s. 
 
 Carp. : A joint in which the pieces come 
 square against each other, endwise. In iron- 
 work the parts are welded, and the term is 
 used in contradistinctiou to a lap-joint or weld. 
 
 butt-weld, s. 
 
 Forging : A weld in which the edges are 
 square-butted and jammed against each other, 
 and then welded ; a jump-weld. 
 
 butt (3), s. & a. [From Fr. but = a butt, p. 
 mark, aim, a laughing-stock ; bvtte = a hillock, 
 a mark, a mound of earth, point, aim, goal, 
 butt] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A place or person aimed at 
 
 (1) Lit. : A place on which a mark is placed 
 to be shot at , atarget. {II., 1,] 
 
 % Often in the plural, referring to a line of 
 marks to be aimed at rather than a single one. 
 
 " But chief, beside the hurts, there stAod 
 Bold Robin HixhI aud all hla band." 
 
 Scort : Lady of th^ Lake. v. 22. 
 
 H A butt's length : The distance at which the 
 butt is from the person aiming at it 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) A place which one aims at reaching. 
 
 " Here la my Journey's end. here la my butt. 
 The very sea- mark of luy utmost fwil." 
 
 Stuiketp. : Othello, V. 2. 
 
 (b) A person or persons viewed as an object 
 for angry attack, or for ridicule. 
 
 "The jiapists were the most cummon-place, and the 
 hut( Agninst whum all the arrows were directed."— 
 Clareiuitjn. 
 
 " Finds thee, at beat, the butt to crack his Joke on." 
 Pope : Satire. l.T^O. 
 
 2. Ground appropriated for practising 
 archery. (Scotch.) 
 
 3. A piece of ground which in ploughing 
 does not form a proper ridge, but is excluded 
 at an angle ; a piece of laud in any way dis- 
 joined from the rest. (Scotch.) 
 
 "And that other rigg or 6wf^ of land of the same 
 lyaud iu the ffleld callea the Gallowbauk, or the taiU 
 or south end thereof."— ^c/ Chas. II. (ed. 1814). viii. £95. 
 
 1 Hence a email piece of land is sometimes 
 called the butts. (Jamieson.) 
 n. Technically : 
 Rijle and Artillery Practice ; 
 
 1. A target. 
 
 2. A wooden structure, consisting of several 
 thicknesses of boards, separated by small in- 
 tervals, for the purpose of ascertaining the 
 depth of penetration of bullets. 
 
 3. A frame of iron and wood, representing a 
 large section of armour-plating, and moored in 
 position for determining the destructive power 
 of shot, shell, and given chaiges of powder. 
 
 4. A mound of earth to receive the bullets 
 in the proof of gun-barrels. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds.) 
 
 • butt-sbaft, • but-shaft, s. A kind 
 of arrow, used for shooting at butts ; formed 
 without a barb, so as to stick into the butts, 
 and yet be easily extracted. (Nares.) 
 
 " The very pio of hU heart cleft with the bUnd bow- 
 boy's butt-shtift."—Shaketp. : Rum. & Jul., H. i. 
 
 "Cupid's butr-tha/t is too hard for Hercules' club." 
 — Shaketp. : Love's Labour Lost, L 2. 
 
 butt (i), s. [From butt (1), v. = to strike as a ram 
 does ; Fr. botte =■ a blow in fencing with a foil 
 or sword; Sp. &. Port, bote = a thrust, a blow, 
 a rebound ; Ital. botta, botto = a blow, a 
 stroke.] 
 I. Ordinary iMnguage : 
 
 1. The act or operation of aiming a blow. 
 
 2. A blow given by a ram, or other animal, 
 with its forehead. 
 
 • II. Fencing : A stroke given in fencing. 
 
 " If disputes arise 
 Among the champions for the prize. 
 To prove wh" gave the fairer butt, 
 Juliu ahewa the chalk on Robert's coat." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 butt (o), s. [Fr. botte = a boot, a vessel, a butt ; 
 O. Fr. hmit, bous, bouz ; Sp. bota = a leather 
 bottle, a butt, a boot ; Ita.1. botte = a cask, a 
 vessel, a boot.] [Boot, s.] 
 
 1. Of wine : A cask containing 126 gallons. 
 
 "... he. being adjudged for a traitor, waa privily 
 drowned iu a butt of malmsey." — Fox: Acts and Monu- 
 ments (ed. Cattley), voL iiL p. 755. 
 
 2. Of beer: A vessel containing 108 gallons. 
 
 3. Of currants : A vessel containing from 15 
 to 22 cwt. 
 
 biitt (6), * biitte, * but, s. [In Sw. butta = 
 a turbot ; Dut. bot ; and Ger. bUtt^ frwtte = a 
 flounder.] 
 
 1. (Of the form but) : A peuten, a scallop- 
 shell (?). 
 
 "But, fysche. Pecten.'.~Proinpf. Parv. 
 
 • 2. (Of the form butte) ; A turbot (?). (ffai'- 
 lok the Dane, 759.) (Herbert Coleridge.) 
 
 3. {Of the form, butt) : A name given at Yar- 
 mouth to the flounder {Platessa Jtesus). (The 
 term is of northern origin. ) 
 
 biitt (1), "" butten, * button, v.i. & (. 
 [Norm. Fr. bntcr ; O. Fr. botcr = to push, to 
 strike; Sp. botar = to rebound; Port, botar 
 = to throw ; Ital. buttare = to throw. 1 
 
 A. Intrans. : To strike against with tho fore- 
 head, as a ram or a bull does. 
 
 " For bigge Bulles of B.i5au brace hem about. 
 That with theyr homes biitten the more stoute." 
 Spenser ; .sTwyi. Cal., ix. 
 " He seeks the fight: aud, idly buffing, feigns 
 His rival gor'd in Every knotty trunk." 
 
 Thomson: The Seasons : Spring. 
 
 B. Trans. : To strike with the forehead, as 
 a ram ; to drive. (Lit. &fig.) 
 
 " Come, leave vour tears ; a brief farewell :— the be«sl 
 With many heads butts me away." 
 
 Shakeip. : Coriolanus, Iv. \. 
 
 biitt (2), v.i. [Contracted from ahut, v. (q.%'.)] 
 To abut, to join at the extremity ?*« a- Uie 
 side, to be as a boundarj* to. 
 
 " And Bunisdale theu doth butt on Don's well 
 watered land." Draglun. 
 
 biit'-ted, v<^ par, [But (1), v.t.} 
 
 but'-ted, a. [From hut (2), v.] 
 
 but'-ter(l). * biit'-tere, "biit'-tire. ♦but- f 
 ture, • biit'-tyr, * biit'-ere, • bot- 
 ure. "bot-ere, 'bot-yr. s. 4 a. [A.s. 
 
 butere, butyre, butera ; Fries, butere ; Dut. 
 boter ; Ger. butter; Fr. beurre; Prov. buire^ 
 boder ; Ital. burro; Lat. butyrum, butyron, 
 buturium ; Gr. fiovrvpo^ (bouturos) — (1) butter, 
 (2) a kind of salve ; (Sous (bous) — au ox, bul- 
 lock, or cow, and Tupos (turos) = cheese.^ 
 
 A* As s\d)stantive : 
 
 I. Ordinai-y Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 1 (q.v.). 
 
 " Boture ibotj/r, K.J. Butirum.' — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 (2) The butter of Scripture : In most caaes 
 curdled or inspissated milk. 
 
 " And he took butter, and milk, and the o»lf which 
 he had dressed, and aet it before them ..." — Gen. 
 xviii. 8, 
 
 2. Fig.: A substance resembling butter in 
 consistency, or in any other obvious quality. 
 [II. 2.] 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Dairy-work, Comm., dtc ;The fatty portion 
 of milk or cream solidified by churning. In 
 the making of butter, the cream is collected 
 from time to time and kept in covered jars. 
 When a sufficient quantity of cream has 
 been obtained, it is transferred to a churn, or 
 other suitable apparatus, and kept constantly 
 agitated, until the butter forms. In order to 
 preserve the flavour and colour, it is important 
 that the agitation should be as regular a« 
 possible, and that the temperature in the 
 churn should never exceed 64' Fahr. As soon 
 as the churning is tlnished, the butter is 
 thoroughly washed with cold water to free it 
 from the adhering butter-milk, and a small 
 quantity of salt, not sxceeding 2 per cent., 
 is worked into it. 
 
 Pure butter should consist entirely of milk 
 fat, with a small and variable quantity of 
 water ; but in the process of manufacture it 
 is found impossible to exclude altogether the 
 other constituents of the milk. We find, 
 therefore, in genuine butter, from 0.8 to 2.0 
 per cent, of casein, or curd, and a trace of 
 milk sugar. The "fat" of butter consists of 
 the glycerides of the insoluble fatty acids— 
 stearic, palmitic, and oleic — in combination 
 with from 5 to 7 per cent, of the glycerides of 
 the soluble or volatile fatty acids, principally 
 butyric. The characteristic taste and smell of 
 butter are chiefly due to the presence of these 
 volatile acids. 
 
 Por many years it was held by chemists of 
 considerable repute that milk fat was similar 
 in every respect to pure beef and mutton fats, 
 and that there were no means of detecting 
 foreign fat, when added to butter. This diffi- 
 culty ia now overci>nie, and detection of such 
 adulterations can bf easily made. 
 
 Butter making iu the United States haa 
 of recent years been largely performed in 
 creameries, or butter factories, each of which 
 uses the material supplied by a considerable 
 number of farms. These were instituted to 
 overcome the difficulty of obtaiuiug good results 
 in small establishments, aud their results havL- 
 been excellent. By employing the co-operative 
 principle farmers are enabled to employ the 
 best trained aud most skillful operators, aud to 
 introduce the best machinery and other appli- 
 ances, the purpose being to keep the product 
 up to a uniformly high standard, the output 
 of a well-cuuducted creamery, wlien once well 
 known, securiug a price above that of ordinary 
 farm-made butter. Another part of the work . 
 of many of the creameries is the conversion 
 of skiui milk into cheese, some pure oil being 
 first added to make up for the loss of the butter 
 fat. Of late years the Amei'ican crt-iimery 
 eysteni has been introduced into Britain and 
 Irelain^. with a considerable imprnvenient in 
 the quality of the butter produced. Centrif- 
 ugal separators are used, as in America, to 
 reniuve the cream from the milk as soon as 
 possible, the skim milk being sold white still 
 sweet and fresh. 
 
 fiite, Hit, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, niarine; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, sdn ; miite, ciib, ciire. unite, cur, riile, fuU ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 butter— butterine 
 
 Butter is an arti.tle of food very frequently 
 adulterated, the cliief adidterants being water, 
 cord, and prepared animal fats. The quantity 
 of water in Imtter should never exceed 15 
 per cent. In some cases as much as 30 per 
 cent, has been found. Curd is used in some 
 parts of Ireland to increase the bulk and 
 weight of the butter ; any excess above 4 per 
 cent, should be considered an adulteration. 
 Animal fats, as the fat uf beef, mutton, and 
 pork, are prepared on a large scale, and 
 extensively sold ajid eaten under the names of 
 " bulterme," " oleo-margarine," &c. These 
 are frequently added to butter to the extent of 
 ft-om ■''.0 to 70 percent. [Butterine.! So long 
 as the fats used are jiure and good, and the pur- 
 chasers know that they are not buying butter, 
 but a mixture of butter and fat, there can be 
 no objection to its sale ; but when thismixture 
 Is sold as genuine butter, at a genuine butter 
 price, the seller renders himself Justly liable 
 to the heaviest penalties. An excessive 
 quantity of common salt is sometimes added 
 to butter for the ])urpose of causing it to absorb 
 and hold more water. Fresh butter should nc*. 
 contain more than 2 per cent, of salt, whilst 
 salt butter should never exeeed 6 per cent. 
 
 2. li'ittiny : 
 
 liuttrr and eggs: Several plants, the flowers 
 of whieh are of two shades of yellow ; spec, 
 (I) Nurcissut psendonaTciss^ts ; (2) N. incom- 
 wirnhUi^ ; (3) A', bijlorus ; (4) N. poeticus; (5) 
 the double-flowered variety of N . aurantiiis ; 
 and (6) Linaria vulgaris, with other plants 
 of whieli tlie name butter atid eggs is known 
 only locally. {Britten <& Hollaiui.) 
 
 3. Vegetable Chem. : A name given to certain 
 concrete fat oils, which continue of a buty- 
 raceous consistence at ordinarj' temperatures. 
 
 (1) liutter £ Tallow : A greasy juice found 
 in various parts of the butter and tallow tree, 
 but sjiecially in the fruit. 
 
 % liutter and Tallow Tree: The Pentadesma 
 butyrncea, a Sierra Leone tree belonging to tne 
 ordei- Clusiaeeffi, or Guttifers. It has large 
 handsome floweis, and opposite coriaceous 
 leaves with parallel veins. [(1).] 
 
 (2) Butter of Cacao : A concrete oil, obtained 
 from tlte seeds of Theobruma cacao. 
 
 (:i) Butter of Caiuira : A solid oil, obtained 
 from the fruits of Vateria indica^ and called 
 Piney-tallow. 
 
 * 4. Inorganic Chem.: Old names for various 
 chemical compounds, specially for chlorids. 
 They were so-called ftrom their soft butyra- 
 ceous consistence. 
 
 f (1) ButUr of Antimony : Sesquichloride of 
 antimony, terchloride of antimony. [Anti- 
 mony .] 
 
 (2) Butter of Arsenic: Sesquichloride of 
 arsenic. 
 
 (3) Butter of Bismuth : Chloride of bismuth. 
 
 (4) ButUr of Sulphur: Precipitated sulphur, 
 (y) Bu«ero/ Tin. •Sublimated muriate of tin, 
 
 pr'iiiiehluride of tin. 
 (til liutter of Zinc: Chloride of zinc. 
 B. .4s adjective: (See the compounds.) 
 
 butter blrcl,s. A name given in Jamaica 
 to the Hdlmlmk {iJolichonyx oryzivorus). 
 
 butter-boat. s. a small vessel for hold- 
 ing luclted butler at tiible. 
 
 " Nik- dij\i)>t It wam for fear of the ooup, and the 
 butrrr-bo-ifi. and tli« like."— Sco«: St. Runan, ch. xxii 
 
 butter-bur, s. [So called because the 
 counliy hiMisewives usc<l to wrap their butter 
 In the large leaves of these plants.] The 
 English name of petasite.s, a genus of Corapo- 
 aites. The Common Butter-bur (/'etrtsi(«,s- vul- 
 garis) is a rank weed growing commonly in 
 Britain in wet meadows and by roadsides. 
 The root creeps to a distance. The pale 
 flowers, which appear K-fore the leaves, are 
 attntitivc Lo 1k!'s. The leaves are very large. 
 
 butter^ock. butter dock, s. A 
 
 plant, Ruiaex •jlitusifolius. 
 
 butter-flsh, s. [Ho called from a copious 
 mucous neeretiun on its skin. J 
 
 Ichthyol. : The Spotted Qunnel (Murrmoides 
 fptttatus). 
 
 butter-Jags, s. pi. Two plants, (\) Lotus 
 eorniciilnturi. (i*) Medicago fahxtta. 
 
 butter-znould, s. 
 
 llui,\iandry : An implement by which pats 
 of butter of a given size are shaped and printed 
 for niarki'L {Kniyht.) 
 
 butter-printp «. A piece of carved wood, 
 used to mark butter. It is called also a 
 
 BUTTEK-STAMP. 
 
 butter-scotch., «. A sort of oleaginous 
 tafly. 
 
 butter-staxnp. s. The same as Bi'tteb- 
 
 PRINT (q.V.). 
 
 butter-tongs, .''. An implement for cut- 
 ting and transferring pieces of butter. 
 
 t butter-tooth, s. An incisor tooth 
 
 butter-tree, .s. 
 
 Hut. : A name given to several trees belong- 
 ing to the order Sapotacese. 
 
 1. Indian Butter-tree (Bassia hutyracea). It 
 is culled also the Phulwara. It is a native uf 
 NepaiU and the Almorah hills. A white fatty 
 substance is pressed from its seeds. It can 
 be burnt, makes good soap, and is used to 
 adulterate ghee, to dress the liair, and as an 
 ap)tlication in rheumatism. Tlie juice of tla- 
 flowers furnishes a kind of sugar. 
 
 2. The African BuCter-tree, or Shea-tree 
 (Bassia Parkii). It produces the galam-butter 
 mentioned by Mungo Park. The "butter" 
 is a white fatty substance extracted from the 
 seeds by boiling them in water. It is an im- 
 portant article of commerce at Sierra Leone. 
 
 butter-worker, s. 
 
 .4;7ric. ; An implement for pressing and 
 rolling butter to free it of the buttermilk. It 
 may be a fluted roller woiking in a bowl or on 
 a board, or a conical roller on a slanting 
 board, which permits the buttermilk to run 
 ofl". (Knight.) 
 
 ■ but'-ter (2), s. [Bittern.] {Scotch. ) (Jamie- 
 son. ) 
 
 butter-bump, s. The bittern. {Johnson.) 
 
 biit'-ter (3), s. [Butt, v.] 
 
 iVoi>d-ioorking : A machine for sawing off 
 the cuds of boards, to render them square and 
 to remove faulty portions. 
 
 biit'-ter. v.t. [From Eng. butter, s. (q.v.). In 
 GiT. huttern ; Fr. beumr.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To spread with butter. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) With "br&iJ" for the object: To make 
 any thing in one's lot more palatable. 
 
 % To butter both sides of one's bread : To 
 attempt to obtain advantages from more sides 
 than one. 
 
 " upon rII topics ; 'iwns. beaiUes. hlo bread. 
 Of whlcb hetnUterd lK>th sides; 'twould delay." 
 Byrun : The t'uion of Judffment , 96. 
 
 (2) With a person for the object : To flaiter, 
 to coax. {Vulgar.) 
 
 • IL Gaming : To increase the stakes everj' 
 throw or every gjime. {A cant term.) (John- 
 son.) [BUTTERINO.] 
 
 • but'-ter-a9ed, a. [Buttressed.] 
 
 " IniliattAUeO, vaulted, niid chareroofed, Mifflefently 
 biittrritrrd. . . . '— ,4 J-.tirnri/ through £itgUiniHl':U). 
 (BallnDfll : Cantrih. tu Uxio.g.) 
 
 biit'-ter-cup, but'-ter-ciips, s. [Eng. 
 butter ; ri(}i.] [Bvttv.hvlosveh.] A name 
 given to the Uanun(Mdus genus, and specially 
 to Jtanunculus acrts, R. buUmsus, R. repens. 
 R. Ficaria, and R. auriconias. {Britten dr 
 Holland, a^c.) 
 
 Water BiUtercup: Two plants, (1) Ramin- 
 cnlvs aquatilis, (2) Caltha palu^tris, 
 
 but'-ter-flip, s. [Second element doubtful.) 
 A local name fur the Avocet (q.v.). 
 
 biif-ter-fl^T^r-er, s. [Eng. butter ; flou'cr. 
 So ealled, apparently, becjiuse the conunou 
 people thought t hat t\n\ yellow eolour of Imtter 
 arose troni the ealtl.MMtingthtise plants, which 
 they never do. (Curds.)] 
 
 1. Gen. : The mime as buttercup ; the popnhir 
 English name of the plants belonging to the 
 genus lianuuculus. 
 
 2. Sp«cia(ly: 
 
 (1) One of the names popularly given to a 
 plant, the Ranuneulus hnlhosus, or Bulbous 
 Crow-foot. It is cjilled also Buttcreups, 
 King's-eups, and, by Shakespeare, Cuckoo-buds 
 of yellow hue. It flowers iu May, ami may, 
 without digging for its root, Iw accurately 
 identilifd by observing that the segments of 
 its calyx are rertexed, whereas in H. rc]>ens. 
 
 often confounded with it, they are tolerabh 
 erect. 
 
 " The watered mendows are yellow with Gutter- 
 ftou-ert"— Aubrey : .Vat. DUt. of Wiltt. {Britten A 
 Holland.) 
 
 (2) Ranunculus acris. 
 
 (3) R. repens. 
 
 (4) R. Ficaria. 
 (o) R. auriaymut. 
 
 Great Butter flower : A ranunculaceous plant 
 (Coltha palustri^'i). 
 
 biit'-ter-fly, "but -ter-flie. •bot-ur-flye, 
 
 s. & a. [Eng. butler : fiy ; A.S. hitter-J\ege 
 (Somner) ; buttor-fleogc ; Dut. boter-vlicge 
 (Skeat) ; Ger. butterfliege. Why so called is 
 not certain. It may be from appearing at the 
 beginuiug of the season for butter, or because 
 some si)ecies are yellow, or because the drop- 
 pings of some are butter-like.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 
 
 2. Fig. : A person who is dressed attrac- 
 tively, but is shallow in intellect and of no 
 perceptible use to society. 
 
 " The fopB are [taiuted butter/lies.' 
 
 Pope : To Moore. t?ie Worm Doctor, 17. 
 
 n. Entom. : Tlie English name for any species 
 of the Diurnal Lepidoptera, or Rhopalocera. 
 The antennae end in a club ; the wings in re- 
 pose are generally quite upright, and there are 
 no bristles on the hinder pair. They fly by 
 day, whilst their allies the Hawk-moths do so 
 by twiliglit. and the Moths by night. Before 
 coming to the perfect state they exist first as 
 the caterpillar, and afterwards in the chrysalis 
 state. Butterflies exist in all climates except 
 those marked by extreme cold ; the tropical 
 species are, however, most numerous, besides 
 being the largest in size and, as a rule, the 
 briglitcBt in colouring. The Buttei-flies, or 
 Diurnal Lepidoptera, are divided into four 
 families : Papilionida?, Nymphalidae, LycEeni- 
 dse, and Hesperid* (q.v.). 
 
 B. As odj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 butterfly- cock, s. A valve having two 
 semicircuhir witigs pivoted on a central cross- 
 bar. A butterfly-valve. 
 
 butterfly - flsh, s. [Named from the 
 colour.] A name for a flsh, the Ocellated 
 Blenny (Blennius oceUaris). It lias the dorsal 
 fin bilolmte. Its anterior lobe is elevated 
 and marked with a round and black spot, sur- 
 rounded with a white circle and a black one. 
 It is found iu our seas. 
 
 butterfly-net, s. A net of very flas 
 gauze. Jittaehed to a handle, and used by ento- 
 mologists lor capturing butterflies, moths, Ac 
 
 butterfly-nut, s. 
 
 Mach : A nut having two wings attached, 
 80 that it may be easily turned by hand. 
 butterfly-orchis, s. 
 
 Bot. : A conmion book-name for two varie» 
 ties of orchis, viz. (1) Habenaria chlorantka; 
 (2) Habenaria hifolia. 
 
 butterfiy-plant, s. 
 
 Botd'iy : 
 
 1. Tlie name of an Orchid (OncidiumpapHio) 
 brought from Trinidad. It is so called because 
 its laige yellow and red blossoms, poised on 
 slender footstalks so as to vibrate with every 
 breath of wind that blows, resemble butterflies 
 hovering on the wing, 
 
 2. Tlie Indian Butterfly Plant, Phalfenopsti 
 aviahilis of Lindley, not of Blume. is anoth''- 
 Oreliid. It is a very beautiful epiphyte. 
 
 butterfly-shaped, a. 
 
 Bi't. : Si>niewhut resembling the aspect o' 
 butterfly on the wing. Used especially of th» 
 corolla, in what have been called, from the 
 same circumstance, papilionaceous flowers. 
 
 [pAflLIONACKOUS.] h. 
 
 butterfly-shell, 5. Any shell of the 
 
 genus Voluta. 
 
 butterfly-valve, s. A double cUck- 
 valv.-, e;u-h Iraf <>f which is hinged to a ba.* 
 erossiiig tin* passage-way. There are butterfly 
 puiiip-vjilves and butterfly throttle -valves. 
 
 butterfly- weed, s. A plaut (AxlepUa 
 
 tubrrosa). 
 
 bi&t'-ter-ine, s. [Prom Eng. butter, and euff- 
 •inc.] A substance prepared in imitation o( 
 
 bSll. b^; p^t,'J<$^l; oat, 90X1. chorus, 9hln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e:^«t. ph = C. 
 -«ia2i. -tlan = sh^n. -tion, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -^lon - zhun. -clous, -tious, -sions = ahiis. -ble, -die, t^-^ = b^l. d#l
 
 774 
 
 buttering— button 
 
 butter from aiiitnal ur vt-getable fats. The 
 fat is first frct'd from all imi)urities, and by 
 heat converted into oleiu. The oleiu is then 
 transferred to a churn containing a small 
 quantity of milk, and churned into butterine. 
 Lastly, it is coloured, in imitation of butter. 
 Freshly prepared, it is sweet and palatable, 
 and when spread on bread or cold toast, is 
 but slightly inferior to a fair quality butter. 
 Butterine is impoiled into this country nn'Jer 
 various names, " Oleomargarine," " Oleine 
 butter," *' Normandy Oleine butter," &c. It 
 k fret] iieutly used to adulterate butter. 
 iMaroabine.] 
 
 "... there was a mimnfActory for 'butferinc,' 
 •vhicb no Buutier got into ttio shups than it lost tlie 
 lutt''— J/i-. U. O. Bartl^t, in Tunes. 
 
 t»at'-ter-ing (Eng.), but'-ter-m' (Scotch), 
 pr. par. tSi s. [Buttkr, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle : (See the verb.) 
 
 "It Is a fine simile in one of Mr. Congreve's pru- 
 Ioj:ue3. which compAres a writer to n but rering game- 
 eter. that stakes .ill liis winning upon one cast: &o 
 thitt if he loses the la^t throw be la sure to be undone." 
 — AtUiisan. 
 
 B. As substantive : Flattery. {Scotch.) 
 
 bfif-ter-is. s. [Prom Pp. 6ou(oir = a tool 
 used by curriers and farriers ; Prov. boute- 
 van (?).] 
 
 Farriery: A knife with a bent shank, used 
 by blacksmiths to pare the hoofs of horses. 
 It has a blade like a chisel, and is operated by 
 a thrust movement, the handle restmg against 
 the shoulder. 
 
 biit -ter-man, s. [Eng. butter; man.'] A 
 man who sells butter. 
 
 biit'-ter-m^llc. s. [Eng. butter; milk. In 
 Ger. buttemilch.] That part of the milk 
 which remains when the butter is extracted. 
 
 "A younK n^HD. fallen Into an ulcerous conaumptioQ, 
 devoted hlmsoLi to biutermiik," — Sarvey. 
 
 battermLlk ore,^. 
 
 Min. : Dana's rendering of the German term 
 BuUermilcherz^ a mineral, the same as Cerar- 
 g)Tite(q.v.). 
 
 but'-ter-nut, s. [Eng. butter; nut.} The 
 English name of a North American tree, called 
 also the Oil-nut and the White Walnut. It is 
 t\\e J uglans cinerea. It has oblong, lanceolate, 
 serrate leaflets, downy beneath. The petioles 
 are viscid and the fruit oblong ovate. It 
 grows to the height of thirty feet. The North 
 American Indians use the nuts as cathartics. 
 
 biit -ter-weed, s. [Eng. butter; weed.] A 
 composite plant, Erigeroti canadensis, 
 
 bfit'-ter-wife, s. [Eng. butter ; wife.] A 
 woman who sells butter. [Butterwomas.] 
 
 " Divers of the queen's and the said duchew's kindred 
 and servants, and a btUCerunfe, were indicted of mis- 
 prision of treason. . ."—Ld, Herbert: Mitt, of K. 
 Ban. Vni.. p. 17a. 
 
 • but'-ter-wim-an, s, [Eng. butter; vxtman.] 
 A woman who sells butter. [Butterwife, ] 
 
 "Ttjngue, I must put you into a 6u«»r-wonian'j 
 mouth. . . "—Shakstp. : All's iVelt, iv. L 
 
 but'-ter-wort, s. [From Eng. butUr, A.S. 
 butere, and A.S. wyrt = wnrt, an herb, a 
 plant. The leaves coagulate milk, like rennet.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Sing. : The English name of Pinguicula, a 
 genus of plants constituting the typical one 
 of the order Lentibulariaceie (Butterwurts). 
 The Common Butterwort has the leaves, 
 which ^e thick and greasy to the touch, all 
 radical. The flowers are in single-flowered 
 scapes, purple in colour, with a spur. Tlie 
 capsule is one-celled. Common in Scotland, 
 less so in England. There are three other 
 British s]iecies of the genus, the Larg.-- flowered 
 (Pinguicula grandiflora), the Alpine (P. 
 alpina), and the Pale (P. lusitanicu). The 
 alpine one has yellowish flowers. 
 
 2. Plar. : Lindley's name for the order Len- 
 tibulariacese. The type is Pinguicula. (;See 1.] 
 
 buf-ter-y, a. & s. [Eng. butter; -y.] 
 
 A. .^s adjective : 
 
 1. Having the appearance of butter. 
 
 2. Possessing the qualities of butter. 
 
 "Nothing more convertible into hot choleriok hu- 
 JDoura th.^Q ita buttery parte." — Harvey. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A room in which butter, milk, 4;c., are 
 kept ; a pantry. 
 
 2. The room in which provisions are kept 
 (Now chiefly at colleges, in the universities.) 
 
 " Now 3uui;)it the castle biUtery." 
 
 Scott : The Lay of thv Latt ^irutrtl, vL 8. 
 
 '>ar. & 8, [Butt, 
 
 but'-ti&g» ''bat-tinge. 
 
 u] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. -4s subst. : The act of striking. 
 
 " Buttinge with sluurpe sperea." — Havelok, 2.330. 
 
 butting-joint, s. 
 
 Carp, : The same as butt-joint (q.v.^ 
 bntting-machine, s. 
 
 Machinery : A machine having planing- 
 cutters on the face of a disc-wheel, and used 
 for smoothing, cornering, or rounding tlie ends 
 of joists or small timbers used in the frames of 
 agricultural implements, etc. The stnfl' is laid 
 alongside the fence or gage, and Is fed up end- 
 wise to the cutter. (Knight.) 
 
 butting-ring, s. 
 
 Vehicles: A collar on the axle against which 
 the hub butts, and which limits the inward 
 movement of the wheel, as the linch-pin or 
 axle-nut does the outward. 
 
 butting-saw. s. A cross-cut saw at- 
 tached to a stock at one eud, and used for 
 butting logs on the carriage of a saw-mill. 
 
 * bfitt-ne'r-i-a. 
 
 [Byttneria.] 
 
 *butt-ner-i-a'-^e-aB,s.pr. [Byttnebiace.e.] 
 
 but'-toch, • but-tocke. • but-tok, ' but- 
 toke, ^ bot-tok, * bot-ok, s. &,a. [From 
 Eng. butt (1), s., and dimin. sufil -ock.] 
 
 A, As substantive ; 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, {generally in the pi. buttocks): 
 The rump, the protuberant part behind. 
 
 "Tlie tail of a fox was never mode for the btUTocks of 
 aDHp^"~L'£strnnge: I'ables. 
 
 2. Shipbuilding : The rounded-in, over- 
 hanging part on each side and in front of the 
 rudder ; terminating beneath by merging into 
 the run. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds.) 
 
 buttock~Une3.s.p^ The cun-es shown by 
 a vertical longitudinal section of the after- part 
 of a ship's Imll, parallel to the keel. A similar 
 section forward exhibits the bow-lines, and g 
 continuous section through the whole length 
 of the ship the buttock and bow-lines. 
 
 * buttock-mail, s. A flne imposed on 
 any one convicted of fornication, in lieu of his 
 sitting on the stool of repentance. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... yev bufock-maiT, and yer stool of repentance. * 
 — Scoft ; Waverley, ch xxx. 
 
 but'-tocked, *but'-tocks, a. [Eng. but- 
 tock; -ed.\ 
 
 In compos. : Ha\ing buttocks of a particular 
 type. 
 
 . . .MmrpTumpea ami pinbuttnektalao.''— Holland: 
 Ptinte, xxlx. 6. 
 
 biit^ton, ' bot-hnm, * bot-on, • bot-vn, 
 • bot-wyn, • bot-wn. " bot-un. s. & a. 
 
 [Fmm Fr. bouton^a. bud. a button (Littn'); 
 Norm. Fr., Prov. & Sp. boton ; Port, botuu ; 
 Ital. bottoiie. Cf. GaeL (from Eng.) putnii ; 
 Vt^el. hottvm. From Fr, bouter = to put forth, 
 
 to tlu'USt.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1 1, A bud, spec., a small bud. 
 
 " The canker galls the infanta of the spring 
 Too oft before their f-'itfutis be diflcluatid 
 
 .Sfuikesp, ; BuTnM, i. 3. 
 *• Fair from it« himible Iwd I reared this flow'r. 
 Buckled, and cbeer'd with air, and aun, and showT ; 
 S^ift on tlie paper mtf its li.'aves I spread, 
 Bright with the gilded buUnn tlpt ita head." 
 
 Pope: Duneiati, Iv. 408, 
 
 2. A knob or protuberance fastened to an- 
 other body. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " We fastened to the marble certain wire*, ftnd a 
 butto n. ' ■— flu/y/* 
 
 (2) Spectally : 
 
 (a) A knob on a cap. (LU. St. Jig.) (In the 
 case of Clunese mandaiins rank is denoted by 
 the material of which the button is composed.) 
 
 •■ On fortune's cap we are not the very bultoit.'~ 
 Shaketp. : UanUet. ii, 'i 
 
 (6) A catch to fasten the dress. It fits into 
 abutton-h.de, [II., 1.] 
 
 "notum [botun. P.) Bfrto, fibula, noduttu.'— Prompt. 
 Part. 
 
 " Pray you. undo this button." 
 
 .^hiiJ^r^p. : King Lear, v. S, 
 
 (c) Tlie uuexpaiuled head of a ninslirnom. 
 U Not worth a bntioyi: Not of any value. 
 
 " And once but taste of the Welae muttoii. 
 Your Englia sheeia nor unrth n butiou." 
 
 WUfi BecrearioTU. USK 
 
 t 3. A name for the sea-urchin (Echinus). 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 i. Button-manufacture : A small circulai 
 disk or knob of mother-of-pearl, horn, 
 metal, or other material, with a shank for 
 attachment to an object, and made to fit 
 into a hole formed in another one for ita 
 reception, tlie two fastening the objects to- 
 gether. Its chief use is to unite portions of 
 a dress together. The ancient method of fast- 
 ening dresses was by means of pins, brooches, 
 buckles, and tie-strings. Buttons of brass are 
 found on dresses of the I6th century. The 
 metallic button manufacture of England arose 
 in 1070, and in 16S7 became located specially 
 in Birmingham. Gilt buttons were Hist made 
 in 1768, and others of papier mAch6 iu 1778. 
 
 2. Carpentry, £c. : 
 
 (1) A small piece of wood or metal, swivelled 
 by a screw through the middle, and used as a 
 fastening for a door or gate. 
 
 (2) A knob on a sliding bolt. 
 
 3- Metallurgy ; A globule of metal remaining 
 in the cupel after fusion. 
 
 4. Harness, TJie button of the reins or bridle : 
 A leathern ring with the reins passed through 
 which runs along the length of the reins. 
 
 5. Music : 
 
 (1) Of an organ : A small round piece of 
 leather which, when screwed on the tapped 
 wire of a tracker, prevents it from jumping 
 out of place. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 (2) Of an accordion: One of the kej's of the 
 first-made accordions. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compounds.) 
 
 button - ana - loop, * button and 
 
 loop* s. 
 
 Naut. : A. short piece of rope, having at one 
 end a walnut knob ci'owned, and at the other 
 end an t^ye. It is used as a becket to contina 
 ropes in, (Oyilvie.) 
 
 button-blankt s. A circular blank cut 
 out of any material and designed to be fabri- 
 cated into a button, 
 
 button-brace, s. A tool for maldng 
 buttons. The handle is like the common 
 brace ; the bit has cutters, but no router, and 
 removes a circular biaiU; or planchet of bone, 
 pearl, wood, or whatever the material may be ; 
 an annular 6i( operating like a crown-saw or 
 trepliine. (Knight.) 
 
 button-bung, 9. [From Eng. button, and 
 bung =: a cant term for a pocket or purse.] A 
 stealer of buttons. (An Age for Apes.) 
 
 * button-bur, 3. A Tplant—Xanthium 
 Strumariunu (Johnson: Mercurius Botanicus.) 
 
 button-bush, s. The Cephalanthus occi- 
 dentalis, a plant belonging to the order Cin- 
 chonacere (Cinchonads). It is a bushy slirub, 
 with leaves eitlur simply opposite oriu whorls 
 of three, and yellowish -white flowers in glob- 
 ular heads. 
 
 button-flower, s. The English name of 
 Goniphia, a genus of plants beluuging to the 
 order Ochnacese (Oclinads). It has very beau- 
 tiful flowers, with serrated, shining leaves and 
 lung spikes of brilliant yellow flowers. Two 
 species have been introduced from Jamaica. 
 
 button-hold, v.t. To hold by the button, 
 so as to d'-tain ; hence to detain (a person 
 against his will) in conversation. 
 
 bntton-holder, s. One who detains 
 another in cimversation against his wilU 
 bntton-hole, s. [Buttonhole.) 
 
 button-hook, s. A hook for grasping a 
 button below the head, in oi-Uer to draw it 
 through the button-hole and fasten it. 
 
 button-key, s. A spring loop, the &ee 
 ends of which, being passed through the 
 shank of a button, expand so as to hold the 
 loop in position and keep the button in place. 
 A piece of coiled wire, making two or more 
 turns, is also used for this purpose. It is 
 called also a button-fastener. 
 
 button-lathe, 5. A machine for cutting 
 round discs from plates t»f horn, bone, ivory, 
 wood, mother-of-pearl, &c. 
 
 button-loom, s. 
 
 Wmiring : A loom for weaving button-blank 
 
 coverings. 
 
 f&te, f&t. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt^ 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try^ Syrian. ciei,oe==e;ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 button— butyron© 
 
 775 
 
 bntton-mould, s. A <lisk of b><ne, wood, 
 or metal, to be covtred with fabric to fonn u 
 button. 
 
 bntton-XiTOtillg. a. Riveting, or dc- 
 •igned to rivut, a Imtloii. 
 
 Button- rivctino maehiiu : A tool for fast- 
 ening buttons til fjaniii-nts by swiig^^jng down 
 on tbf back of tlif washer the end of tlie rivet 
 wliich forniH tlie shank of the button. 
 
 button-tool, i: A tool for cutting out 
 buttons ni- L-iifiihir blanks for tliera. 
 
 button-tree, s. 
 
 But. : Tlie English name of Conocarpns, a 
 
 genus of ]»Iant8 belonging to the order Com- 
 rftaccw (Myrobalans). Tlie species are trees 
 or shrubs froui tlie tropics of both hemispheres. 
 
 button-weed, s. 
 
 BoUiny : 
 
 1. The English name of Spermacoce.a genus 
 of plants belonging to the order Cinchonoceje 
 (Cinolionads). The spei-ies are inconspicuous 
 weeds, growing in cultivated grounds in the 
 East and West Indies, &q. 
 
 2. An American name for Diodia, also a 
 Clndiunad. 
 
 button -wood, s. 
 
 1. The CepkulanthKs occidmialis. [BurroN- 
 
 BUSU.J 
 
 2. An American nameforthe genus Platonus, 
 containing the true plane-trees. 
 
 biit'-tdn (1), "but'-ten, T.f. fFrom Eng. 
 button, a. Oj.v.). In Gael, (from Eii;^. ?) puta- 
 naich ; Fr. boiitoiiner; Sp. abotonar; Port. 
 cibotoar ; Ital. ahbvttoiiare.] 
 A> Transitive : 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To fix with a button, or with a row of 
 buttons ; having the coat buttoned. 
 
 " All honest itmii, cK>Be tiutton'd t>> the cbiii." 
 
 Votojier- All Kpislle to Jo4eph mu. 
 
 * 2. To dress, to cdothe. 
 
 IL F i'j u rati I'd y : 
 
 1 1. To fasten around as with buttons 
 % Sunietimes it is followed by itp. 
 
 "Ooe wliij»e hard heart b /jutcuri'd ii/> witli stee!." 
 Sh<tk«gp : Comedy of Srror.^. iv. 2. 
 
 1 2. To gather one's thoughts togt-ther ; to 
 place defences in front of or arouud one. 
 
 U Sometimes it is used reflexively. 
 
 ■*. . . the first mad iianixysiii j>n,st, t.nr brave One- 
 Kbeu collected bla dismembered pbiloBophles, aud 
 biittonad biiiiieK UMethei.'—Cartj/le : Hartor liexartui, 
 bit. il,.cb. vL 
 
 but'-ton (2), v.i. <fc f. [Butt (1), v.] To drive 
 or cast forth. 
 
 bfit'-toned, " bftt'-tened, pa. jkit. & o. 
 [BLi-ruN, v.t.] 
 
 bilt -ton-hole, s. k a. [Eng. button: hole.) 
 A. As siibstantlce : 
 
 L "I'd. Lanfj, : A hole, slit, or loop made in 
 tin- dross for the reception of a button. 
 
 " Withoot black velv«t brvccbeii. what is man ! 
 I will my altlU ill tiuttimholu dlsplAy." tirant-ttoti. 
 
 % Tu take a buttonhole lower : To humble, to 
 take ttie conceit out of. 
 
 " Let tue takf yoti a buttonhotf towtrr.' 
 
 Sluit^mp. : Lovt'i Labvur Lott. T. 2. 
 
 IL Uort. : A small bouquet of tluwers do- 
 ■igued to be worn iu a buttonliole. 
 
 buttonhole-OUtter. s. A device on the 
 
 ■hcais pi inriplc, specially adapted for cutting 
 bultonlioles. 
 
 buttonhole sowtng-machine, s. a 
 
 sewing iu;Mlitriu specially adapted for working 
 buttonholes. 
 
 buttonhole - shears, s. A pair of 
 
 icissors having an adiuslability for lengtli of 
 cut, for tlio puri)OBe of cutting buttonlujles. 
 
 biit -ton-holo, v.i. & (. [BuTroNoouE, *.] , 
 
 A. ifitrans. : To make buttonholes. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. To sew (a garment or oiaterial) with 
 
 buttuiihulu stitchcK. 
 
 2, To button-hold (q.v.). 
 •bftt-tour (tour as tftr), «. fBoTAURits, 
 
 BiTTEUN.J A bird, tlie liitteni (^n/ea »/eWari>). 
 
 but -tress, " but -ter-osse, • but'-rasse, 
 ' bot-er-a^e, ' bot'-er-aa, a. [O. Fi. 
 
 r-futcre:, i<l. of bouterei = a itro]i, cog. with 
 Fr. boater = to thrust, to prop.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In tlie same sense as IL 1, tlie 
 wonl being projterly a technical one. 
 
 " tioteroj i4 a wnJle. JfarhinU, muripula, muri- 
 petlut, fultura."-~J'rompr. Pare. 
 
 " Wbeu buttrasx imil huxtreu, alt«rmitely, 
 Beem tramed ui ebuu find ivury. ' 
 
 Scott , The Lay qf the Zast MinttTcl, II. 1. 
 
 2. Fig. : Legal, moral, or any other supi)ort 
 or prop to that which without it would be 
 deficient in stability. 
 
 '■ It wiU concern aa to examine the force of this plea, 
 which our udversarie!! are still setting up it^amat ub, 
 aa tlie frroiind (>illar aud buttreu of the good old cause 
 of nonconformity. " — South. 
 
 IL -Tfchnically : 
 
 1. Arch. : A pier or lean-to pillar on the ex- 
 terior of a wall, to enable it to withstand an 
 interior thrust, as in the case of a retaining or 
 breast wall, 
 
 % Flying Buttress : A buttress which is in 
 
 FLYING BUTTBES8E3 (ST. OILLES, CABN). 
 
 the fonn of a section of an arch, springing 
 from a wall or pillar. 
 
 2. FortiJ. : A counterfort or sustaining wall 
 or pillar, built against and at right angles to 
 the wall to which It forms a revetment. 
 [Counterfort.] 
 
 biit'-tress, v.t. [From huttress, s. (q.v.).] To 
 support by a buttress, to prop. (Lit. tOJig.) 
 % Sometimes, though rarely, followed by up. 
 
 ". . . tlie remainder are in quite angular attitudes, 
 butlrfUed uu by props (of parentheses and daahes), . . ." 
 —Carlyle : Sartor Jiesartut, bk. L, ch. iv. 
 
 biit'-tressed, pa. par. & a. [Buttress, r.] 
 
 " Fiin would ho hope the rocks 'pan change 
 To bittt rr-ttrd wiilfs their shapeless rftnge." 
 
 Scoct , The Bridal i-f Triemtai». ill. 3. 
 
 biitts, s. pi. [Butt.] 
 
 but'-ty, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 1. 0/j>erso7is : The deputy acting for another. 
 (WliartoH.) A partuer iu work. (Local.) 
 
 2. Of things: Whatever is held in common. 
 {Ifharton.) 
 
 H The term Ivtty was often used in con- 
 nection with the truck-system (q.v.). 
 
 bu'-tyl, s. [From Gr. /Sovrvpoi' (bouttiron), 
 /SouTupy? [boxituros) = butter, and i-Atj (hide) = 
 . . . matter as a principle of being.] 
 
 Cl^€m. ; An or;,'anic monad fatty radical, 
 liaving the fort7mla (tVTr))' ; also called 
 Quartyl, or Tetryl, from its' containing four 
 carbon atuins. 
 
 bntyl alcohols, s. pi. 
 
 Chcm. : CilliyO = quartyl alcohols, or tetryl 
 alcohols. Four alcohols having this formula 
 are known, two primary, one secondary, and 
 one tertiary ; they are mctameric with cthylic 
 etlier. They are, (1) Normal Butyl Alcohol, or 
 
 (CHs.CHj.CHs 
 propyl Carbinol, C ■[ H^^ (2) Isobntyl 
 
 I OH. 
 
 Alcohol, or Isojtrojtyl Carbinol, 
 
 COH 
 
 CH(OHa)j 
 
 (3) Secondary Bntylic Alcohol, or MethyUetJiyl 
 Carbinol, C^ ^j-"** , C4H8(OU)4. and (4) Terti- 
 
 (oh 
 
 ary Butyl Alcokol, or Trimtthyl Carbinol, 
 
 
 I OH. 
 
 butyl aldehyde, s. 
 
 Chrm.: CH3 CH.j.CHa.CO.H. It is obtained 
 by distilling a mixture of butyrate and for- 
 mate of calciiun. It boils at 75°, By the 
 action of iodine and phosphorus it is con- 
 verted into normal butyl iodide, and hy that 
 of nascent hydrogen into normal butyl al- 
 cohol. Butyl, or butyric aldehyde, heated 
 with alcoholic ammonia, forms dibiityraldine, 
 CigHi70N'. which distilled yields paraconiue 
 
 butyl carbinol, s. 
 
 Chem. : [A.mvl Alcohol.] 
 
 bu-tyl -a-mide, s. [Eng., &c., butyl, and 
 amide (q.v.). J 
 
 Chem. : C4H7O.NH2 is a crj'stalline com- 
 pound which melts at 116°, and boils at 216% 
 
 bu-tyl '-a-mine, s. [Eng. butyl; amine.] 
 Chem.: C4HiiN, or C4Hy ) 
 
 There are a 
 
 4Hy ) 
 
 H VN. 
 H j 
 
 Normal Butylamine, CH8j(Cn2)3-NHo ; an 
 Isobutylamine, CH(CH3>2CH2.NH2 ; a Second- 
 ary Butylamine, g3C^(-;2__jjjj^ . ^^ ^ j^^. 
 
 tiarv Butylamine, or Katabutylamiue, 
 (CH3)s.C.NUo. 
 
 bu'-tyl-ene, s. [From Eng., <fec.. butyl, and 
 suffix -ene] 
 Chcm.: The same as Bctene (q.v.). 
 
 bu-tyr-a'-ge-ous, a. [In Fr. butyrack. From 
 
 Lul. Initfinnn = butter, aud suffix -twenj.] 
 Having tlie consisteucy of butter. 
 
 bu'-t^-ate, s. [From Lat. hntyr{nm) ; and 
 Eng., &c., suttii -ate.] [Butyric Acid.] 
 
 bu-tyr-el'-lite, s. [From Lat. butyrum = 
 butter, and dimin. suffix -elhim, with Eng. 
 suffix -ite (Min.) (tj.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An acid hydrocarbon, called also 
 Bng-butter and Butyrite. Its oonsistency is 
 like that of the substance after which it is 
 named. It crystallises in needles. It is solu- 
 ble in alcohol or ether. Its colour is white. 
 Compos.: Carbon, 75*0; hydrogen, 12*5; 
 oxygen, 12.5 = 100. It is derived from the 
 Irish peat bogs. (Da7ia.) 
 
 bu-t^'-ic, a. [Lat. butyr(nm): and Eng. 
 suff. -ic] Connected with butter (q.v.). 
 
 butyric acid, s. 
 
 Chcm. : C4H8O0. 
 
 Normal Butyric Acid : C -^ " " 
 
 CCHoC 
 COH 
 
 = l^rop^l formic acid, or ethyl acetic acid. 
 Obtaine'd by the oxidation of normal butyl 
 alcoliol with chromic acid ; also by the action 
 of alkalies on normal propyl cyanide, or by tha 
 action of hydriodic acid on succinic acid ; also 
 by saponification of butter which contains 
 tributyrin ; and by the fermentation of sugar 
 in contact with putrid cheese and chalk, cal- 
 cium hictate is first formed which decomposes 
 into but>Tat«, which is then distilled with 
 sulphuiic acid. ButjTic acid is a colourless 
 liquid, boiling at 104°. Its salts are called 
 butyrate, and are soluble in water. By oxi- 
 dation Willi nitric acid it yields succinic acitL 
 Isobutyricacid. C4H80.>+sO yields HgO 4- C0H4 
 
 ( Cn^CH5)2 
 (C0.0H)2 Cr O" = Isopropionic formic 
 
 (oh 
 
 acid, or dimethyl-acetic acid, obtained by 
 oxidising isobutyl alcohol, or by tlie action of 
 alkalies on i8oproi>yl cyanide. It is a colour- 
 less liquid, boiling at 154". Both these acidJs 
 form fragrant ethers with ethyl. 
 
 % Butyric acid has an odour of rancid butter, 
 it is found in sweat, urine, and other fluids, 
 and, as a neutral fat, in siuall quantities in 
 milk. It is the chief product of tlie second 
 stage of lactic lerment-ation. [Dextrose.] 
 
 butyric ether, <. The same as Ethyl 
 Bl'TVR.vtk (q.v.). 
 
 bu-t^-ite, s. [From Lat. butyr(umX and 
 
 suffix 'itc (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 .VtH. : The same as Butyrollito (q.v.). 
 
 bu'-ti^-one, 5. (Lat butyrum; and Eng., 
 Ac. kctom:] 
 
 Chcm. : A ketone of the fatty series, also 
 called diproiryl ketone, CO" [ ^^^J-^U-jCHa. 
 
 It boils at 144', and. by the action uf oxidifin;,- 
 agents, it is converted into bntyric add. 
 
 b^, hS^; pSh% J^^; oat, 9011, ohoruji. 9liin, ben^h; go. ^em; thin, this: sin, a^; espect, ^enopbon, exist. ~ing* 
 -cian, -tlan^shon. -tion, -«lon = Bhun; -tion« -9lon=:zbun. -tious, -sious, -clous -shus. -ble. dlo. \' ^ bol. deL
 
 775 
 
 butyrous— buzzard 
 
 CH3.CHj.CHo.CO.On, and propionic acid, 
 CH3.CH2.CO.OH. It can be obtained by the 
 drj' distillation of calcium butyrate. 
 
 bu'-tyr-ous, a. [From Lat, !ii<(!/nm=butter, 
 aiid Eii^'. suffix -oiis.] Having the properties 
 of butttr. 
 
 "Itaoily re<J part iB from the frufyroia parts of chyle." 
 f layer. 
 
 biix-baa'-mi-a, «. [Named after John Chris- 
 tian Buxbauni, a German who published a 
 botanical worlc on Asia Minor in 1728.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of mosses containing a soli- 
 tary species (Biizbaumia apliylla), so like a 
 firngus that it might be easily mistalien for 
 one. It is found, though rarely, in Britain. 
 
 1 Buxh.iumia is by some made the type of 
 an order, Buxbaumiacese. 
 
 *bux-e-ous, a. [From Lat. buxeus = (l) of 
 boxwood ; (2) of the colour of boxwood ; bums 
 = tlie box-tree.] Pertaining to the box-tree. 
 
 *>fix';6m(l). *bfix-6me, * buck-some, 
 
 * bux -um, ' box-ome, - box some, 
 Do-som, * boc-sum, • boux-some 
 
 {Eng), - bousum, * bowsom {So>tM. a. 
 
 [.\.S. bocsuitt, biihsom = obedient, flexible, 
 tractable, buxom (Somner). In Dut. bvigzaam ; 
 Ger. biegsam, beugsam = pliant, flexible." From 
 A.S. bugan, beogan = to bow, bend, stoop 
 give way, submit, yield.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons, whether male or femaU, bui 
 fee. the latter) : 
 
 *(1) Pliable, compliant, obedient to those to 
 whom obedience is due, polite or courteous 
 to those who can claim no more than these. 
 
 " For who C1U be so buxom as a wyf ! 
 Who is so trewe aad eek 30 enteiityf.* 
 
 Chaucer ; C.T., 9163-4. 
 
 IT In this sense often followed by to. 
 
 " To malce thee buxom to her lawe " 
 
 Tfie Romauni ofttif Rote. 
 " ... to make them more tractable aud biixome to 
 nie government . . ."~SpeJistT: ^[ate af Ireland. 
 
 ' (2) Merrj', blithe, gay, lively. 
 
 " sturdy swains, 
 In clean array, for rusttck dance prepare, 
 Mixt with the bttxom damsels baud m hand.* 
 
 ♦(3) Wanton, jolly. ^"'''"^ 
 
 " She feign'd the rites of Bacchus ! cr/d aloud, 
 And to the buxom god the virgin vowd" Jjryden. 
 
 (4) Stout, besides being rosy with health ; 
 he.ilthy, hearty. 
 
 "Which made thy eloset much fretinented 
 By buxom lasses." Sici/t : Sorace, bk- it. ode 1. 
 
 '2. Of animals: Meeli, tractable, docile- 
 essentially the same sense as 1 (I). 
 
 " And bene of lavenous Wolves yrent. 
 Ail for they nuuld be buxome and bent" 
 
 Spenser ; Shep. CaL, ix. 
 "So Wilde a beast so tame ytaught to bee 
 And buxome to his hands is Joy to sec 
 
 Spenser: .Mother Hubberd's Tale. 625-€. 
 
 •3. Of inanimate things : 
 
 * (1) Yielding. 
 
 ";5^^^y^^J^"i*^ scourge the btixome aire so sore. 
 That to hiB force to yielden it was faine " 
 
 Spenser; F.Q.. I, xL 37. 
 "- . . then with quick fan 
 Wimiows the buxom air, " 
 
 * (2) Lively, fresh, brisk. " ■ ■ ■• 
 
 " Bardolpb a soldier, firm and sound of heart. 
 And of buxom valour." Shnkesp. : Hen Y., iij 6 
 
 (3) Rosy (?), or Cheerful (?). 
 
 " ^ni born 
 Again a fresh child of the buxom mom 
 Heir of the sun's first beams." Crtuhaie. 
 
 (4) Lavish, prodigal ; opposed to penurious. 
 
 "Tbere buxom Plenty never turns her bom. " 
 
 Thomson : Libertsf, pt i. 
 
 •biix-dm-ly, •bux'-iim-ly, *bux'-um- 
 f jj " box'-iim-lir (compar. buxumlier), adi:. 
 [Eng. buxom; -hj.] In a buxom manner, 
 
 1. Obediently ; reverently. 
 
 '■ And tliey with humble herte ful buxomlu 
 
 Kneeling npun thir knees ful reverentlvT 
 
 Him thanken alL" Chaucer: c. T., e.t62 
 
 " And netheless full buxomtu 
 
 He was redy to do that she bad " 
 
 ~ f,. .,, Oouer: Con. A., bk. vil. 
 
 2. Civilly. 
 
 "And louted to the ladies, and to the lord alse 
 BuxumZi as any best, hi any resoun schuld." 
 „ IViltium of Patertie, y,716-17. 
 
 ' Por-thi me [bi-Jhoues the buxumtier me here " 
 Ibid., 7M-4. 
 
 3. Wantonly, amorously. (Johnson.) 
 
 bux -om-ness, ■ bux -om-nes, • bux'- 
 um-nesse, • bfix -^um-nes, * biix-sdm- 
 nesse, * buck -some-ness, * bOTP- 
 some-nesse, • bough -some- nesse. 
 
 boc'-sum-nesae (Eng.). *bow'-sn-nes 
 
 (ScMch).s. [A.S. bocsnmnes (Aomner), buhsomnes 
 — obe<lience, ]iliantness, buxomness.] The 
 quality of being buxom in any of the senses of 
 that word. Specially— 
 
 *(1) Obedience, pliableness. 
 
 " SuAsomnesse or houahsomnesse. Pliableness or 
 bJJwsomenesse. to wit [juiiibly stooping or bowing 
 douuo in sign of obedience. Chaucer writes it buxsom' 
 nesse. —Verslegan: A Jteslitution of Lecat/ed Inlelli- 
 ffenee. {/:ichardson.) 
 
 ■'But on the other part, if thou hy vertuous lining 
 aud buxumues. giue him cause to loue tbee, . . .■— 
 t ii'es : Instruction of a Christian Ifoman, bk, IL.ch.S. 
 
 * (2) Wantonness, amorousness. (Johmon.) 
 (3) Healthiness, heartiness. 
 
 biix'-us, s. [In Ger. buchs; Fr. buis; Sp. lor; 
 Ital. biiss-i); PoL bukspan: Lat. bums or 
 tnurum; Gr. irujos (pittos).] 
 
 Bot. : Box-tree, a genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Euphorbiaceie (Spurgeworts). It 
 contains three species, Buxus sempervirens or 
 the Common Box [Box-tree] ; B. balear'icn 
 or the Minorca Box ; and it. chinensis, or the 
 Cliinese Box. [Box.] 
 
 buy, -bye, -bie, *beye. * bey-en, • beg- 
 gen. ' big-gen, • beg-gin, • bug-gen 
 
 (I'ret. iongkt [pron. bdwl], boght, boqhte bouhte 
 bohle) (Eng.), buy, * by (pret. bo'eht) (.Scotch), 
 v.t. & i. [A.S. bycgan, bycgean, bicgan, bic- 
 gean, gebicgan (pret. b6hte, geb6hte) = to buy; 
 O. S. buggean; O. L. Ger. buigean ; Ma!so-' 
 Goth. bngjan.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To purchase, to acquire an article or 
 property of any description, or the right and 
 title to It by giving for it a sum which the 
 owner is willing to accept as an equivalent for 
 wliat he surrenders. Such a purchase may be 
 with ready money or on credit. 
 
 "And he bofffe ioseph al forthan." 
 
 Story of Gen. tt 1-xod , 1,996. 
 ''- ■ ■ from the hmd of Canaan to 6(vy food."— Wen. 
 
 "And he bought the bill Samaria of Shemerfor two 
 talents of silver. . . ."— l Kinsfs xvL 2t 
 
 2. Fig. ; To acquire for some consideration 
 any real or imagined advantage. 
 
 (1) With a thing for the object: 
 (a) In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "Zluy the truth, and sell it not; . . ."— pron. xxlii. 25. 
 
 ci"', • • iT'^'*"?. "^ Bone that b^ty this praise."— 
 Shakesp. : Tim.. It 2: »»-•«. 
 
 '(b) To exact atonement for. (A'inij Horn 
 912.) (Herbert Coleridge.) 
 
 (2) With a person or persons for the object: 
 To bribe, to gain over. 
 
 "Judges and senates have been bought for gold." 
 Pope: Ess. on ilan, iv. 187. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To make a jmrchase or pur- 
 chases, to deaL 
 
 "li " ','.1 '"<' "."•' yo". «ell with you. talk with yon. 
 walk with iOU.-~Shakap. : Mer. of Ven., i. 3. 
 
 C, /?i special jjhrases and compounds : 
 
 1. To buy in: 
 
 (1) Of stock, <tc. .• To purchase it in any 
 juartnership. 
 
 (2) Of an article offered at an miction: To buy 
 it for the vendor, and temporarily withdraw 
 It from sale, when a price deemed too low is 
 bidden for it 
 
 2. To buy off: 
 
 (I) Lit. With a person for the object : To in- 
 duce one, by a pecuniary or other considera- 
 tion, to desist from opposition to, or join in 
 fonvarding the projects of, the buyer. 
 
 *(2) Fig. Of conscience : To ofler some con- 
 sideration to induce the inward monitor to 
 acquiescence in an act or in conduct against 
 which it had protested. 
 
 •' What pitiful things are power, rhetorlck. or riches 
 when they would terrify, dissuade, or buu of "on- 
 science : -—.^tUh. " ■* ' 
 
 3. To buy on credit : To buy. with a pro- 
 mise of paying at a future time. 
 
 i. To buy out : 
 
 ' (1) To cause to cease to act against one 
 
 5. To buy the refusal of anvlhing : To gin 
 money for the right, at a future time; o« 
 purchasing it for a fixed price. 
 
 6. To buy up: A more emphatic expression 
 for to buy. (Used speciaUy when the whole 
 supply of a commodity is purchased for specu- 
 lative purposes.) 
 
 « buye, v.t. & i. [A contracted form of O. Enij 
 abiggen orabyen; A.S. abicgan, atrycgan = to 
 buy again, to pay for, to recompense.] To 
 suffer or have to pay for. (Chaucer, <Cc.) 
 
 bu^-er (uy as i), • by-er, * bi -er, • Mif. 
 
 ger.s. [Eng. S„„; -er.] ' " 
 
 1. Gen . : One who buys, a purchaser. 
 
 "It is naught, it is naught, aaith the buyer: . , ."— 
 
 * 2. Spec. : A redeemer. (Herbert Coltridge.) 
 buy'-ing, ♦ bi'-yng. pr. par., a.,ks. [Bdt. 
 
 v.] . L , 
 
 A. & B. As present participle * participial 
 adjecttre : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C, As substantive : The act of purchasing. 
 
 ^■,j' to.'^.ave the advantage in the &uj/fnoof them." 
 —Golden Soke, L 26. 
 
 ■' . . . all buyings and sellings . . ."—BoOassd • 
 rimie, xixiu. 3. |«ic4ar(Jjo.i.) vw»n». 
 
 ' buyrde, s. [Bird.] 
 
 * buyme, s. [Burne.] a man. (Ear. Eng. 
 AIM. Poems: Patience, 340.) 
 
 *buysch.». [Bush (IX s.) (Wycllffe, Pwrvty, 
 Mtrk XII. 2ii.) 
 
 * buysch'-el, s. [Bushel.] (Wydiffe, Pmvn 
 Luke xi. 33.) 
 
 *buy-stous, a. [BoisTOus, BusTous.] Roueh 
 rude, strong. ^ 
 
 "Andnomanputteth a clout of 4uj/«oi« clothe in 
 to an olde clothing. . .■■-Wscliffe{Pureey). Mate li. 
 
 t biizz, t biiz, interj. [A sibilant sound.] An 
 utterance to comipand silence. 
 
 " Pot. The actors are come hither, my lord 
 nam. Buz, Buz I " Shakesp. : Hamlet, IL 1 
 
 biizz, t buz (Eng.), bizz, t byjse (Scotch), 
 r.i. & (. [Imitated from the sound. In ItaL 
 huzzicare = to sneak away, to whisper.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To make a sound, partly like 
 a hum, partly as if the letter z, or as if two »■», 
 were being pronounced. Used— 
 
 1. Of the hum of bees, wasps, some flies, and 
 similar insects. 
 
 "Like a wasp it ftuzzed and stung him," 
 
 LonafelUne : Song of Siawatha, ill 
 "As bees ftizj out wi' angry fyke 
 When plundering herds await their byke." 
 Burns : Tarn O'Shanttr. 
 
 t2. Of the wliispering by human beings. 
 
 singly or in numbers. 
 
 " Through his teeth he buized and muttered 
 W wrds of anger and resentment" 
 
 Longfellow : Song of lliaujotha, xvlL 
 
 1 3. Of things inanimate, as the waves of the 
 sea [BfzziNG, «.] 
 
 B. Trans. : To whisper ; to spread abroad 
 secretly. 
 
 " S,""/? ''°"' "" "'"'<' thrust forth a vanity. 
 
 1 hat Is not quickly Anziy into his ears." 
 
 Shakesp. : /iich. 11., 11 L 
 " I will Mix abroad such propheciea. 
 
 That Edward shall be fearful of his life." 
 
 "Dreading the curse that money may buy out." 
 Shakesp. ; King John, iii." 1. 
 
 f To buy out the law: To quit the penalty 
 of the law. (Schmidt.) 
 * (2) To redeem. 
 (a) Generally. 
 
 " And not being able to buy ma bis life" 
 
 Shakesp- ; Com. of Srr., i. i. 
 
 (!i) Of a soldier out of the army. 
 
 (3) To substitute one's self for another per- 
 son in a partnership by purchasing his shares 
 or interest in tlie concern. 
 
 Ibid : 3 Henry r/.. v. & 
 
 biizz, s. & a. [From bu^z, v., or imitated from 
 the sound.] 
 
 A, ^s s^hst. : A hum attended with a hissing 
 sound, as if the letter z or s were being con- 
 tinuously pronounced. Used— 
 
 (1) Of insects. 
 "The bua. of an insect"— ray^or ; -Vew Zealand. 
 t (2) Of the hum of crowds. 
 
 " With Midas' ears they crowd : or to the bum 
 Of masquerade unblushing." 
 
 Thomson : Liberty, pt. ▼. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compound.) 
 buzz-saitr, s. [Named from the buzzing 
 
 sound produced by the rapidity of revolution.) 
 A circular saw. 
 
 * biiz-zard (1), s. [Fi'om brtz:, and sulHx -ord.J 
 I. Lit. : A buzzing insect. Specially— 
 (1) A lamellicom beetle [Beetle], or a fly. 
 
 " Pet. Should be ! should— buia ! 
 Sath. WeU ta'eu, and like a buzzard" 
 
 Shakesp. : Tarn, of Shrew, tL L 
 
 H As blind as a buzzard : As blind as such 
 a beetle, (yares.) 
 
 '^■-•--S^*;S^ir^iSS55^S:i^^
 
 buzzard— by 
 
 777 
 
 (2) A kind ot hiiwkmuth — "the buzzard 
 moth" (q.v.). (Nares.) 
 
 " O owle ! haflt thou only kept company with hnU, 
 buzzarda, and beetles?"— G<ivf. ; Fesr. Sotet, p. 189. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Any person wanting in foresight. 
 
 "Those blind 6»K^irrf4. who, In I«t# years, of wilful 
 nmlk-liiuaneas, would neitht-r lenrii theniselvea, nor 
 could teuob otbei-8. (iiiything at »ll '—Atcluun. 
 
 buzzard-moth, .':. A kind of Spliinx or 
 Hawk moth. (A*i/es.) 
 
 Mz -zard (2). * buz'-ard, * bus-zarde, 
 " bus-sarde, * busard. ' bus-ardc, 
 •bos-arde, -4. &*'. ilno, Dut. ^mr.T^- (.;•■!. 
 
 hussaar, buszaar ; Ital. ho::ago ; Prov. bu:art, 
 turac; Nor. Fr. buzac = a kite; Fr. busard; 
 O. Fr. hitzart, busart : suffix -ar/, appended to 
 Fr. biise ; Low Lat. busio ; Class. Lat. butco = 
 a buzzard (not butio, which is — tlie bittern).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. Lit. : The bird or birds described under 
 II. 1. 
 
 " Boiarde. bjrrde. Caput, vuf fur."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : A bird or any person or thing of 
 Inferior gifts or cliaracti-r. 
 
 T[ Betujeen hawk and buzzard: Between a 
 good and a bad thing, with some relation to 
 each other. 
 
 '" Between hrnck and buzzard' means, between a 
 cood thine and a bad ot the name kind; the hawk 
 beiiiK the true Bi»(irting bird, the f-uzzard a heav-y, lazy 
 fowl o( the aame siieciea. buteo ignwux. the sluggish 
 biu^rU.'—Comenii Januu. Loud., ed. 1662, § H6. 
 
 II. Zoology: The English name of the Buteo, 
 ft genua of birds. TheGO are— 
 
 H The Buzzards are birds of prey, belonging 
 to the family of Falcuuida^, and approach 
 closely to the eaglus in appearand* aud general 
 character, though not their e<iual in strength 
 and courage. In the United States and 
 Canada the Rough-legged Buzzard (Ardnbuteo 
 layojms) is a bird of common occurence, and 
 IB equally plentiful in the Eastern Hemi- 
 sphere. The Red-tailed Hawk (Buteo borealis) 
 is another American Buzzard, and one in very 
 bad repute among the farmers and house- 
 wives of the United StAtes, frum its frequent 
 attacks ui)on the tenants of the poultry yard. 
 This habit hiis given it the title of Hen Hawk. 
 The Cummun Buzzard of Europe {BuUo 
 vulgaris) is plentiful in all the wooded parts 
 of that continent, as well as in North Africa 
 and Western .\sia. This bird measures nearly 
 four feet from tip to tip of the expanded 
 wings, and is a very useful bird of prey, from 
 its destruction of mice, addere aud similar 
 noxious animals. The Turkey Buzzard of the 
 United Slates, a common scavanger in some of 
 the Southern cities, does not call fur description 
 here, as it is not pru[ierly a buzzard, but 
 l»elongs to the family of vultures. 
 
 % Itahi-buzzard : One of the names for the 
 Pishing Osprey (Pandeoti haliaetus). 
 
 Capped-buzzard : [Honey-buzzard.] 
 
 Boney-hii'zard : The English name of a pre- 
 datory bird, the Pernis apivoriis, called also 
 the Beehawk, or the Brown Beehawk. [Honey- 
 buzzard.] 
 
 Moar-huzzard : The Marsh-harrier (Circus 
 wrugiuosus). 
 
 *B. As adj. : Senseless, stupid. 
 
 "Tho«e who thitutfht no better of the living God, 
 ttuui uf a buitard iiiol."— Milton : KiconoclaHet. ch. 1. 
 " Thua I reclaimed ray buzzurU love to fly 
 
 At what, and wht^jt, and how, and whtTe I choose." 
 
 JJunnc : Poejiti, p. <T. 
 
 buzzard-cock, buzzard cock, a. Tlio 
 male of the buzzard. 
 
 "Soinrtimee hell hhle In the cave of a rock. 
 Then whistle aa ohrlll or thti buzzard cock." 
 Wordnoorlh: AdUrruto a Child Durinff a Boisterous 
 Winter Evening. 
 
 *bfiz'-zar-det»t. [Eng. Imzzard, and sutr. -<^] 
 Ornith.: A North American bird, said by 
 Pennant to resemble the common buzaird, ex- 
 cept in havingslightlylongerlegs. Perhaps the 
 PennsylvantanBuzzard(/ii/(cn;)cnn5i/a'«nirns). 
 
 ■biiz'-zer, s. [Eng. buzz, and sutTlx -er.] A 
 whisperer. 
 
 " And wonts not busz^/n Ui infect his ear 
 With iKistilout sjieeche* of his (ather'a death." 
 
 ShaJc«sp. , Uamlet, iv, 6. 
 
 Wiz'-zing, pr. par., a., A a. [Buzz, v.] 
 
 A. 4 B. v43 pres. jxtrt. £ participial adjec- 
 tive : (See the verb.) 
 
 " Bnt here, where niunlcr brwithod her bloody ateam ; 
 And here, where buzzing natlnnii i-lioke<l the ways.* 
 HlfTon : Child*- Ifarotd. Iv. H'i 
 
 C. As subst. : A buzz, whispering ; talk in 
 an undertone. 
 
 " A buzzing of a separation 
 Between the king and Kathariner 
 
 Shakesp.: Henry VI!!., 11. L 
 
 t bUZ'-zing-ly, orfy. [E^n^;. buzzing ; -ly.] In 
 a buzzing manner; in a whisper. (U'tbsler.) 
 
 ' bwnte, s. [Bounty.] (^Scotch.) {£a/rbour : 
 Bruci\ X. 294.) 
 
 'bwrgh, s. [Borough, Buroh.] 
 
 by, * bi, • be, prep., adv., & in compos. [A.S. 
 be, bi, big = (1) by, near to, to, at, in, upon, 
 about, with ; (2) of, from, about, touching, 
 concerning ; (3) for, because of, alter, accord- 
 ing to ; (4) beside, out of (Bosworth) ; O.S. & 
 O. Fries, bi, be; Dut. bij ; Goth, A (». H. Ger. 
 bi; (N. H.) Ger. bei ; Dan. (in compoB. only) 
 M.] '[Be, prep. ; Bi.] 
 A. As preposition : 
 
 1. Of place : 
 
 (1) Near, not far from, beside, in proximity 
 to, whether the person or thing referred to be 
 as near another, be at rest or in motion. 
 
 "They passed by me." 
 
 Shakesp. : TroUus, liL 3. 
 *'Thei« U alight cload bj/ the moon." 
 
 Byron .- Kiri/e uf Corinth, 21. 
 
 (2) On, upon. (Used often in such phrases 
 as by sea. by land, by water.) {Bacon, Fojie, 
 Drydm, ttc.) 
 
 " I would have fought by land, where I was atroiiL-er." 
 fJri/d'-n. 
 
 ^ B. by N., according to the compass card, 
 means one point northward fiom east. 
 
 2. Of time: 
 
 (1) During, throughout the continuance of. 
 
 *". . , have ye offered to me elHinheaatBaiidsacritlcea 
 to the space of forty yearn in th« wildeiiieasT"— .dcf*. 
 »ii. 42. 
 
 (2) In. 
 
 "... that he coold not do It by day. Uiat he did It 
 by nigh/." — Judges vi. 27, 
 
 ^ Bythem&rwe: In the morning. (Chaucer.) 
 (:^) Not later than, by the time of. (Followed 
 by a substantive.) 
 
 " Hector, by the fifth hour of the bud. 
 Will with ft trumpet, 'twixt our tent* and Troy. 
 To-morrow morning call some knight to arms.'' 
 Shakesp. : Troilus A Cressida, it L 
 if Oft«n used in the phrases by this time, by 
 that time, by to-morr'nu, d'c 
 
 • (4) By the time that. (Followed by the 
 clause of a sentence.) 
 
 " 5;/ thir words were said, hie men were so enraged." 
 —PUicottie. p. 31. 
 
 (5) After, succeeding. 
 
 " Thus year by year they iiaea, and day by day."* 
 Dryden, 
 
 3. Of agency, conjoint agency, causation, and 
 instrumentality. 
 
 (1) Of agency : Noting the agent by whom or 
 by which anything is done. 
 
 " Bi/ Hector stain, their face-s to the slty, 
 All grim with gaping wounds lur heroes He." 
 Pope . lli/id, xix. 201-2. 
 
 (2) Of conjoint agency or action: By aid of, 
 by conjoint action of. 
 
 "The sous of Abraham fttf Keturah."* — Gen. xxv. (title). 
 
 (3) Of causation : Noting the cause by wliich 
 any etTect is produced. 
 
 " Flssurea near Serocame, in Calabria, cauied by the 
 earthiiunke of n83.'~lyeU : Prin. qf Ueol.. ch. xxix. 
 
 (4) Of instrumentality : Noting the instru- 
 ment or means by which anything is done. 
 
 "... and the braseti altar shall he for me to enquire 
 fttf."— 2 Kings, xvl. \U. 
 
 "Such a dancer England and Holland might lawfully 
 havo averted by vos." — ilufaulny : Jlitc. Kng., ch. 
 xxiv. 
 
 T Of the part in relation to (he whole : 
 
 " He tok his chylde by the hande."— /^uKibnif, 826. 
 
 ^ Regarding the distinction between with 
 and by, Johnson says that by is commonly 
 used after a verb neuter, wliile unth would be 
 put after an active one. Blair says both tliese 
 particles exjiress the connrction between some 
 instrument, or means of eflecting an end, and 
 the agent who employs it ; but with expresses 
 a more close and immcdiat^j connection, by a 
 mori' remote one. We kill a man wiJh a swoi-d ; 
 lie dies by violence. The criminal is bound 
 with ropes by the executioner. In a passage 
 of Dr. Kobertson's History of Scotland, we are 
 told tiiat when one of the old kings was mak- 
 ing an enquiry into the tenure by which his 
 nm.)le8 held their lands, they st4irted up and 
 drew their swords; "By these," said they 
 " we acquired our lamls. and with these we 
 will defend tliem." (Blair: Lectures on Rhe- 
 toric £ Belles Lettres, ed. 1817, vol. i. p. 233.) 
 
 4. Of the effct of causation : Used to denote 
 ground of juiigmeiit or comparison in reason- 
 ing back from effect to cause, in constructing 
 an d posteriori argument, in reasoning from a 
 fact or occurrence to any similar one. 
 
 5. Of relation with respect to number or 
 magnitude : 
 
 (1) Measured by, estimated by. 
 
 " Bullion will sell by the ounce for slxsbilliDge and 
 five pL-nce uucllpped money." — Locke. 
 
 (2) By the magnitude or number of. 
 
 " Meantimt* she stands provided of a talus. 
 More young and vigorous too by twenty spri iiga ' 
 Dri/Urn. 
 
 (3) Of addition to : Besides, over aud above ; 
 in Scotch foreby. (Scotch.) 
 
 " . . she [the ship] wasted all the woods in FlfB, 
 which waa onk-wood, by all timber that wao gotten out 
 of Nonoway."— /'(f«coWi« ; Crun., p. 107. 
 
 (4) In succession to, after, following. 
 
 " The best for you, is to re-examine the cjiuse, and to 
 try it oven iiulnt by point, argument by argument."— 
 Hooker. 
 
 * (5) In the case of. 
 
 "Als It fales fti a tre." — Psalms, 1. 3. 
 
 6. 0/5j)ect^ca(io?i ; In specification of. (Ustid 
 in naming one, or doing anything similar.) 
 
 " Greet the frjeiMa by name."— 3 John. 14. 
 
 7. Of taking of oaths, £ of adjuration : 
 
 " Swear not at all : neither by heaven, for It Is God'l 
 throne, nor by the ea-rth."— Mat., V. 34-5. 
 "I adjure thee by the living God."— Ibid., xxvi 53. 
 
 8. Of duty, coJiduct, or action towards. 
 
 " He had discharged his duty bytheai."~ilacaulayi 
 Siit. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 9. Of accordance with : According to, noting 
 permission or conformity. 
 
 " It is excluded. By what law? of works! Nay; 
 but by the law of faith "—^.jm,, iii 27. 
 
 10. Of preference for : Beyond, above, more 
 than, in preference to. (Scotch.) 
 
 " For thow may rew by all the rest" 
 Bat'idsone : Schort Hiscurs., 8t. 7- [Jamiexon.) 
 
 *11. Of absence of or contrariety to, imjily- 
 ingthe passing of anything by : Without, with- 
 out regard to, contrary to. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . tiiikhim to be hir hueband.itf theadwyseand 
 couuBall of the lordia, for they knew nothing thairof 
 a long time thairefter."— /•i(«cof/(> Cron., p. 284. 
 
 • 12. With regard to, with reference to, 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " I speoke not tbts by engJish courtiers." 
 
 Gtorge Gatcoigne, 763. 
 
 * 13. Against 
 
 B. As adverb: 
 
 1. Near ; situated or temporarily resting in 
 proximity tn, 
 
 "... I Also uiiH Btandlug by, and contenting unto 
 bis death . . ."— Acts xxii. 20. 
 
 2. Near, passing near ; moving past ; past. 
 
 "I did hear 
 The gallopUig of horse : who waa't came by f" 
 
 Shakesp. : Stacbeth, It. L 
 
 3. Aside, beside. 
 
 * 4. Though a certain contingency take 
 
 Flace, as " 1 carenaby " = I don't care, though 
 agree to your proposal. (Scotch.) (Ja7ni€«0fi.) 
 
 C. /« special phrases: 
 
 1. By and by, by-and-by, adv. & 8. : 
 (I) As adverb: 
 
 •(a) 0/j>;n«!.- Hard by. (Chaucer.) 
 '(b) Of numbers, or of a plurality ofpfrf^ons 
 or things : 
 
 (i) From time to time. 
 
 " By and hy SigiUatim.'— Prompt. Parr, 
 
 It "The Medulla renders sigillatim{(f) fin' 
 giUatim OT sinqulatim], fro seel to seel." (Hnrl. 
 Jlf.s".. 2,2f>7.) (Way.) VrohaUy sigilUUim is* 
 mistake for singulatim. 
 
 (ii) One by one, singly. 
 
 •• Nature did yeeld thereto: and by-and-by 
 Bade Order c&ll them all before ner Majetty.* 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.. ViL vll. «T. 
 
 (c) Of time: 
 
 ' (i) At once, as soon as possible, quick. la- 
 mediately. 
 
 " I will that thou give me by and by in a chaiKrr tht 
 bead of John thi^ Bitptlst."— ^arA vL 25. 
 
 1[ In the Greek of this verse, by and by is 
 i^aiiT^^ (ex antes) — at the ver>' point of time ; 
 at once; from e$ avri)^ t^? utpa^ (ex a^ites tit 
 JiSras) = from this very time. (Trench.) 
 
 (ii) After a short, time : after a time. As 
 Trench well shows, the tendency of mankind 
 to iiroorastination has altered the meaning of 
 
 boJl, hS^t p6^t, J^l; oat. 9011, chorus. 9hln, ben^h; go, feem: thin, this; aln, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph - f . 
 -dan. -tlan = shq^n. -tlon, -slon =^ shun; -^on, -glon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -bIous - shus. -ble. -die, \c ^ bel, dgh
 
 by 
 
 this phi-asa from "at once, immediately," to 
 •'altera time." 
 t (2) As subst : The future. 
 
 " 111 the sweet ft.v and 6j/, 
 We shall me«t ou that beautiful shitre. 
 
 SanJcesf : Uymn 9. 
 
 2. By himself or herself (Eng.) ; By hivisell or 
 hersell (Scotch), adv. phrase. 
 
 (1) Alone. 
 
 "Solrmau WBolved to assault the breach, (rfter he 
 liad. bv Ai"nu.■(^ in a melancholy mood, walked tipaud 
 dowu lu his teuL'— A'no««.- Bittoryofthe Turks, 
 
 ■: The expressions by one's self, by itself, 
 have a similar meaning. 
 
 (2) Beside himself or herself; destitute of 
 reason, insane. (Scotch.) 
 
 *3. By one's mind or minde' Deprived of 
 reason. 
 
 "... hot raged in fmie aa if they had beiiie by thair 
 mj/ndU."—PiUcot(i€ : Chron.. p. 4l«. 
 
 M. By that : By the time that. 
 "... thoo Shalt deliver it unto him &y that the sun 
 goeth down." — RxoUut xxuL 26. 
 
 5. By the head, a. ; 
 
 Naiit. : Having the bow lower in the water 
 than tlie stem. 
 
 6. By the lee : 
 
 NuHt. : So far fallen off from her course that 
 the wind takes the sails on the wrong side. 
 
 7. By the run, adv. : 
 
 Naut.: Altogether; in the phrase "To let 
 go by the run " = to let go altogether, instead 
 of slacking off. 
 
 8. By the stem : 
 
 Nant. : Having the stem lower in the water 
 than the bow. 
 
 9. By the way : 
 
 t (1) In coming along the way. 
 
 "... See that ye (all not out 6y the wajf-'—Oen, 
 xlv. 24 
 
 (2) In passing. (Used to introduce an inci- 
 dental remark.) 
 
 "... and one that is yoor friend : I can tell you 
 that 6y the w«y . . ."—Shakesp, : Uttrry Wivei, L 4. 
 
 10. To come by, v.t : To gain possession of, 
 to obtain. 
 
 ". . . evei^-tliing that be can come fty . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : Two Gent. 111. 1. 
 
 11. To do by : To do to one ; to behave to 
 one. 
 
 " I -would not do by thee as thou hAst done." 
 
 Byron : On hearing that Lady Bjfron »oa» fS. 
 
 12. To set by, v.t. : To value. 
 
 13. To stand by, v.t. k i. : 
 
 (1) Trans. : To render one countenance by 
 deliberately standing by his side on a trial. 
 
 "Now. brother Richard, will you stand 6y us? 
 Otouc. Ay. in despite of all that shall withstand 
 you." SAtiJtesjo.; S Henry r/.. iv. l, 
 
 (2) Intrans, (Naut.) ; To be in readiness. 
 
 * by-coming, s. The act of passing by 
 or through a place. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He had sottin in Paris at his by-tvmtug Bodin hia 
 method of hiatorie . . ."—.VelmU: J>iarjf {Life of A. 
 Jftflrille, L 439. ) [Jamieton.] 
 
 * by-conimoii« a. Beyond common ; what 
 is uncommon- (Scotch.) 
 
 " They were represented to me as lads by common in 
 capacity, "—.inn. qf the far., p. 253. 
 
 by-east, O'iv. Towards the east. 
 
 * by-going, 3. The act of passing. 
 
 "In our t'y-going. being within distance of cannon 
 to the towne.' — Jfo»ro -■ £xp., pL ii.. p. li 
 
 by-band, adv. Over. (ScofaA.) [Han-d.] 
 
 *by-lyar, s. [Eng. & Scotch by: and 
 Scotch lyar = who lies down.] A neutral. 
 
 ** Item. In caise it bels iiimiyred of all Btj-Iynrt, and 
 In speciall of my Lord of Huutlieln the ^lorthe." — 
 Enox. 2^ 
 
 * by-ordlnar* adv. More than ordinary. 
 (Scotdu) 
 
 * by-past, by-passed, a. Passed by ; 
 
 past. 
 
 " To put the by-pax* d perils In her way." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lover's Complaint. 
 ". . . for these three hundred years by-ptut . . ,"— 
 Cheyne. 
 
 * by-tban, adv. [A.S. M, tham.} By the 
 time that. 
 
 ** But hy-than he com by that barn and a-bonte loked. 
 The werwolf and the wUde hert." 
 
 wauam of Pateme. aao-SL 
 
 by-west, adv. 
 
 1. Lit. : To the west ot 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Beyond the power of. 
 
 "Whereupon grew that by-word, used by the Irish. 
 that they dwelt by-tMtt the law. which dwelt beyand 
 the river of the Barrow." — Daviet on Ireland. 
 
 by (1). bye, 5. & o. [From Eng. by, pref. 
 o^c. (-i-v.)-] 
 
 A. As substantive : A subordinate object; 
 anything not the main aim, but taken inci- 
 dentally. Specially in the phrases ; — 
 
 1, By the by, adv. phrase. 
 
 (1) Meanwhile. 
 
 "So. while my lov"d revenge Is full and hteh, 
 111 give yuu back your kingdom 6y the by." 
 hryden : Conq. of Qranada. 
 
 (2) By the way (half figuratively). 
 
 '■ This wolf waa force<l tt> loake Ixild. ever aud anou, 
 with a sheep in private, by the by."—L'Esirtnge. 
 
 (3) By the way (quite figuratively), in pass- 
 ing, incidentally. 
 
 • 2. in the fry, adv.: Not as one's main ob- 
 ject, ineidentaUy. as a subordinate aim. 
 
 "They who have diluted her (Poetry] in the bv. anj 
 n...w .-mJ theu tendered their visits, she hath done 
 much for."— S. Jonwn : Dixcjveriet. 
 
 • 3. Vpon the by, on the by, adv. : Ineident- 
 aUy. 
 
 ■■ In this instance, there ts upon the bg, to he noted, 
 the percolation of the verjuice through the wood,"— 
 Bacon : Sat- Bist. 
 
 B. As adj. : Aside, apart Used — 
 
 (1) Of roads, lanes, paths, <£c. : Out of the 
 main thoroughfares. 
 
 (2) Of incidental remarks, £c. : Out of the 
 main thread of a speech or discourse. 
 
 (3) Of purposes or aims: Secret, unavowed, 
 crooked. 
 
 •[ Corapoimds of obvious signification ; By- 
 passage, hy-plojce, by-purpose. 
 
 t by-bidder, s. One who bids at an auc- 
 tion on behalf of the owner or of the auc- 
 tioneer, with the view of running up the price. 
 
 • by-blow, s. 
 
 1. A blow which strikes a person or thing 
 against whom or which it was not aimed. 
 
 "... how also with their &v-&toic« they [Christian 
 and Apollyon] did split the very etouea in pieces.' — 
 Bunyan : The Pil^im's Frogreu, pt. 2. 
 
 2. A bastard. 
 
 • by-business, s. A business which is 
 not ones k-iidin;^' oicupation. 
 
 • by-coffeehouse, s. A coffeehouse situ- 
 ated out of tlie main thorougli fares. 
 
 " I afterwards entered a by-cofeehoutf, that stood at 
 the upper end of a narrow lane," — Addiion, 
 
 " by-concenunent, s. 
 
 1. Gen. : A subject of concern or thought 
 which is not one's main occupation. 
 
 "Our ptaj-s, besides the niaiu desitrn, have under- 
 plots or bij-mncernmentt, or less considerable persons 
 and intrigues, which are carried on with the motion of 
 the main plot, " — Dryden. 
 
 *2. Spec : The underplot in a play. 
 
 • by-comer, s. A private comer ; an ob- 
 scure corner. 
 
 *' In bii-comer$ of 
 This sacred room, silver, iu bags heap'd up." 
 
 JloMSinger : City Jfadam. 
 
 • by-dependexLCe, s. An accessory cir- 
 cumstance. 
 
 " These. 
 And your three motives to the battle, with 
 I know not bow much more, should be demanded ; 
 And all the other by-dependencies." 
 
 Shakctp. : C'ymbeUne, t. 5. 
 
 • by-design, s. An incidental design. 
 
 " .\nil if :^he miss the mouse-trap lines. 
 They 11 serve fur other by-desiyns." 
 
 Budibrat. 
 
 • by-drinking, s. Drinking between 
 meals. 
 
 " You owe money here besides, Sir John, tor your 
 diet and by-drinkingt."—Shaketp. : 1 Uen. />'.. ih. 8. 
 
 t by-end, 5. Private interest ; secret ad- 
 vantiii;e. 
 
 "AH people that worship for fear, profit, or some 
 other by-end."— L£stranff«. 
 
 % One of Buuyan's characters in the " Pil- 
 grim's Progress " is called By-ends. 
 
 " They overtook oue who waa poiu? before them, 
 whose Luuiie wiib fly-^Mti*."— Bu'iya»i ; /*. P.. pt. i. 
 
 by-gate, bye-gate, * byget, s. A by- 
 way. {Scotdt.) 
 
 "... selkandrefngisand ftjfi7«fa"— y. Tyrie: Befu- 
 tatbm of Sno^t jTirver. Pret 7. 
 
 - Aff to the Craiv-s. the hale forenoon. 
 By a' the bye-gaJte* round and round, 
 Cn)wds after crowds were flocking down. 
 
 Mayne : SiUer Gun, p. SL 
 
 • by-bonra, s. pi. Hours or time not al- 
 lotted to regular work. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . who. it was thought, might give the necesary 
 repairs at by-bourt These by-hoar$, however. Beld.m 
 occurred.'— J jr. 3urf>. 
 
 * by-lnterest, s. Interest ajiart from that 
 of the community in general ; private interest. 
 
 '■ Various factions aud parties, all aimiiix at 6^-i» 
 terett, withuut auy aiuoere regard to the public g^tod.* 
 —Atterbury, 
 
 by-lane, 9. A lane not leading to any 
 public place, and therefore but little traversed. 
 
 "She leil me into a by-tane, and told me there I 
 shoulddwell. ■— £t"r/on; Aiia£.<if Md., p. 504. 
 
 • by-matter, s. A matter distinct from 
 the chief oue ou hand. 
 
 "I knew one that when he wrote a letter, he would 
 put that wliR-h w.-u iuo.st iii.'iteri.'\I into the poetKiipt, 
 as if it had been :v by-matter.~— Bacon. 
 
 • by-name, byname, s. 
 
 1. An additional name. 
 
 "... thiit sufflsjtuuce power noblesse r»uereDce and 
 gladne^se l»en only dyuerse bynamet.' — Chaucer: 
 Boethiu* (ed. Moms), pi 6i, L 2,X13. 
 
 2. A nickname. 
 
 "* by-name, v.t. To nickname. 
 
 " Robert, eldest sou to the Conqueror, used short 
 hose, and thereupon was by-named Court-hose, and 
 shewed first the use of them to the English."— CaiTiden. 
 
 by-path, " bypathe, s. 
 
 L Lit. : A pri\"ate or unfrequented path. 
 " Bypathe. Semita. orbita, eaili*."— Prompt. Part. 
 
 2. Fig. : Indirect means. 
 
 '■ By what by-path* and indirect crook'd way* 
 I met this ijown." Shaiesp. ; 2 Ben. IV., iv, 5. 
 
 by-play, 5. 
 
 1, A play apart from and going en simulta- 
 neously with the main one. 
 
 2. The play of feature or gesture used by 
 actors when 'not speaking or engaged in the 
 principal business of the scene. 
 
 by-product, 5. Something obtained in 
 the course of a process or manufacture over 
 and above the chief product. 
 
 •by-respect, s. A private end, aim, or 
 puriwse. 
 
 "Auirustus, who was not altos»ther so ei-od as he 
 WAS wise. h»d some by-retpecU iu the enacting ot 
 this law,"— Z>r^de'/». 
 
 by-road, s. A road little frequented, as 
 net leailing to any important place, or as not 
 the most important one leading to a place. 
 {Lit. Sl jig.) 
 
 "Through slipp'ry by-roads, dark and deep. 
 They often climb, and ofteu creep." Swift. 
 
 • by-room, s. A room opening out of an- 
 other. 
 
 " 1)0 thoQ st\iid in some by-raom, while I question 
 my puny diawtr." — ShaJxtp. ; 1 Bett. I v.. ii. 4. 
 
 • by-3peech, s. An incidental speech 
 
 different from the main one. 
 
 "... their common ordinary pnurtlce Is to quote 
 by speeches, in some historiirai usrration or other, and 
 to use them as if they were written iu most exact fonn 
 of law." — Booker. 
 
 by-stander, s. [Evjiander.] 
 by-street, s. An obscure or unfrequented 
 street. 
 
 " He seeks bystreets, and saveo th' ejtpenmve coach. 
 
 iiay. 
 
 • by-stroke, s. a cisual or insidiously- 
 inflicted stroke. [By-blow.] 
 
 by-time, s. Time not required for one's 
 
 primary work ; odds and ends of time. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 • by-tnming, s. A turning or current 
 of road away from the main one. 
 
 "The mauy by-tumingt th»t may divert yon from 
 your way." — ^Sidney : Defence of Poety. 
 
 • by-Vlew, s. A private or self-interested 
 view, aim, or purpose. 
 
 " No by-neiPt ot his own shall mislead him."— J(««f^ 
 bury, 
 
 • by- walk, s. 
 
 l.Lit.: A walk away from the main one ; 
 
 an obscure or unfreqnented walk. 
 
 "The chief avenue ousht to be the most ample and 
 noble: but there should be by-teaikt. U> retire into 
 sometimes for ease and petreahmenL "—flroomc 
 
 2. Fig. : An imavowed aim or piupose. 
 
 " He moves afterwards in by-teaJkt. or under-plot* 
 as divereioiis to the main design, lest it should grow 
 teviiuvis, though they are still uaturally joit.ed. - 
 Dryien. 
 
 by-way, s. [Bvwav.] 
 
 • by-wipe, s. A side stroke of raillery. 
 
 " Wherefore that conceit of Legion with a by^lpe t" 
 —JliUon: Animadm. Sem. Defence. 
 
 by (2), «. & su/T. [Dan. fty = a city, town, or 
 borough ; Sw. ty = a village, a hamlet ] 
 
 A. As subst. (as an indeiTendent word): A 
 town. (Cursor yiundi.) (Skeat.) [Bvlaw.] 
 
 B. As suff. : A termination of various towns 
 in England, originally Danish, or at least 
 
 &te, fat, fere, amidst, what, l&U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full: try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 Syrian, so, oe = e. ey = a. qu ^ kw.
 
 by— t>ylde 
 
 779 
 
 nAmed by the Dftnee, as Derby, Appleby, 
 Naseby. 
 
 ^ Trench says that in Lancashire, one of 
 the chief seats of Danish immi^.Tation, nearly 
 a fourth of the towns and villages have this 
 ending; whilst in Hampshire and other places, 
 uninvaded by the Danes, the termination by 
 is almost unknown. {Trench : The Study q; 
 Words.) 
 
 by» prefix, [lit as a prefix ; be aa a. prefix.] A 
 uunilwr of words have passed through thiee 
 8tjtj;es. First they have been spelled with hy, 
 then with bi, and finally with be; as by- 
 hynde, bihynd, behind. 
 
 As Bi : Compiiunds of A.S. bi not found 
 under bi should be looked for nnder be. They 
 may exist also as by, ns byse, 6isc, besee. 
 
 As Be: Tlie chief articles on the following 
 compnundr of hy, hi, or be, will he found at 
 be: — '^jSyra7ftiL'(=: because) ; *byconi, * bycovie, 
 
 * byconi, * byr.onie, * hydaffe, * byfallc, * hyfyl, 
 
 * byget, * hygyk, * hygonne, * hygon nen (pa. ])ar. 
 = begun) ; * bygyn, * bygyiine, * bygynner, * l>y- 
 gynnyng, * hyhcsl, * itykeste, ^ hyhete(v.t. = be- 
 hight) ; * byholde, * byhote (v. = behott, be- 
 hote), * byhyght (= behight) ; " byhyiide (= be- 
 hind), * buj(t]>e, byki-niie (~ bekcnne, 2), ■" hy- 
 knowe, • byknowen (= heknow), * byloved (= 
 beloved), " bylyre, * 1iyhjue{= belive), * hymene 
 {= bemene, bemoan), * bymoum, *hymnme, 
 
 * bymurne (= beniouni), * bynethe, * bynetlien, 
 
 * byuythe (= beneath), * bytputlie (= be- 
 queath), * byra/t (= bereft), * byreync (= 
 berain), ** byschreioe (= beshrew), * byschine (= 
 beshine), 'byse (= besee), * bysech, * byseche, 
 
 * byseme (= beseem), • byseye, ■■ byset, * bysiile, 
 
 * bysTiwke, * bysoughte (= beeought), * by- 
 spotte (=bespot), * bysprent, * bystowe (= he- 
 stow), * bystruod (= bestrode), * byf^oyke (= 
 beswike), * bysyde {— beside), * hytake, * by- 
 thvixte (= betwixt), * bytkought, * bytide, * by- 
 tok, * bytoke, * bytraic (= betray), *bytraiscd, 
 
 * bytrende, *" bytwene (= between), • bijtwiM, 
 
 * bytwixen, • bytwyste, • bytyde (= betide), • by- 
 viayle, • byweyle (= bewail), • bywave, "* by- 
 tvepe, * byweop (= beweep), * byivreye (— l>e- 
 wray), * }>ywreyingc (= bewraying). 
 
 •by (1), v.t. [Buy.] {AcUi, Mary, 1563.) 
 {Chaucer.) 
 
 •by(2), y.i. [A.S. &e(in = tobe.] [Be, r.] To 
 be. 
 
 "... to moche slue nnd wyUea-uol sael by." — Din 
 
 3/ichel of A'm-tfitialc, Sention on .l/ii». xxiv. 43. Spec, 
 liar. Eng. {Murria aud Skent), pt IL 
 
 * by, part of ail interj. [Bye.] 
 
 * by'-ar, s. [Buyeh.] {Scotch.) 
 
 by'-ard, s. [EtjTnology doubtful.] 
 
 Mining: A leather breaststrap used by 
 miners in hauling the waggons in coal-mines.' 
 
 •by'-are, 3. [Buyer.] (Provipt. Parv.) 
 
 *by'-a8S,<. [Bias.] (Tillotson.) 
 
 * by'-bill, s. [Bible.] A large writing, a 
 scroll so extensive that it may be compared to 
 a book. {Queen Mary: 2nd Letter to Bothivell.) 
 {Jamieaon.) 
 
 •by'-calle, v,t. [O. Eng. prefix by= bi or he, 
 audca//€= call.] To rail, to arouse. [Bicalle.] 
 
 "Nauer tlie leap cler I yow by-calle." 
 gar. Eng. AllU. Pt^ru (ed. Morrl») ; ^^€ Peart, 913. 
 
 * bST-Calt, pa, par. [Bycalle.] 
 
 "Out of thftt cnste I watz by-cntt." 
 Ear. Eng. AUit. Poems : The Peart, 1,183. 
 
 *by'-<mae, ailv. [Eng. by, aud case (q.v.).] 
 Bj' change. 
 
 * byc'-kar, v.i. [Bicker, v.] 
 •by-clyppe, 'by-clappe, v.t. [Beclip.] 
 
 (Cfiaucfr.) 
 
 * byd, " bydde, " byde, v. (. & i. [Bid (l), v.] 
 
 * bird'-dyzig, • b^d'-dinge, jrr. par. & s. 
 
 •bydo» v.i. (Bide, Bid, f.] {Spenser: Shep. 
 Cat., X.) 
 
 * bydene. " by-dene, • bidene, adr. 
 [Perhaps from Dut. bij die»=(l) by tlmt, 
 thereby, (2) fortliwith.] 
 
 1. Qui.'kly. 
 
 " Douii the buiik« con bosbe by-dmt*.' 
 ... The Ptart, 1«. 
 
 2. At once, besides. 
 
 " And other du^bty meu bydene." 
 Laurence Afinot : Political Songs, B. M; Upec, Bar. 
 Eng. {MorrU & Skeat), pt. IL 
 
 * by-dol-ven, pa. par. [A.S. bedol/en = 
 buried, from bedelfan = to dig in or anound.] 
 Buried. 
 
 "... and foud here ti gobet of gold bj/-dotuen." 
 Chauear: Aucf/i(((s(ed. Morris), p. lol, i,MB. 
 
 * by'-dyng, pr. par. [Biding.] 
 
 bye, adv. A a. [From by, prep. & adv. (q.v.).] 
 Near. {Scotdi.) 
 
 bye-wash, s. 
 
 Hydraulic Fiugineering : A ch&miel to divert 
 past a reservoir water uf streams which would 
 otherwise H<:iw into it. and which are impure 
 or otherwise undesirable. The outlet of water 
 from a dam ; a waste. Called also a by-lcad 
 and a diversion-cut. 
 
 bye (1), s. [From by, prep. & adv.] 
 
 Cricket: A run obtained when the liall has 
 passed the wicket-kee]ter without being 
 touched by the striker. [Longbtop, Leg-bye.J 
 
 bye (2), s. & a. [By (1), s.ta.] 
 
 * bye (3). " bee, s. & in compos. [A.S. b^, bfic 
 
 — a dwelling', a habitation ; from buan = to 
 inhabit, to dwell.] 
 
 A. As an independent word.{of the form bye) : 
 [By.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A dwelling, a habitation. 
 {Gibson.) 
 
 2. Game-playing: The place occupied by an 
 individual ])layer in some games. 
 
 B. In compos, {of both forms) : A habitation ; 
 as, bying, i.e., a dwelling-house. {IVliarton.) 
 
 * bye (4), * boye, s. [Etymology doubtful. 
 It may be simply Eng. boy.] An ox-driver. 
 
 " Sge or boye, Bottio. \J .Q."~Prompt, Parv. 
 
 * bye, part of an interj. [Eng. be, with, you.] 
 A word used only in the subjoined salutation. 
 
 Good-Tiye. good-by. [Good = God ; bye, by = 
 1)6 with you.] God be with you. 
 
 * bye (1), v.t. [Contracted from ahy.'] [Abie 
 (ti).] To i)ay for, to suffer, to expiate, endure. 
 
 '■ Thou. Porrei, thou shalt dearly bye the aani*-." 
 Ferr. and Porr., O. PI., i, UO 
 
 *bye(2), V.t. [Buy, v.] {Wyclife [Pun^ev], 
 Matt. xiv. 15.) 
 
 * byear, s. [Bier.] A bier. (Cftery CJiase. 
 
 117.) 
 
 * by-efthe. s. [Behoof, s.) {Rob. of Gloii- 
 ci'stvr, p. 354.) 
 
 * byettl, ?''. ofpres. indie, also imperat. pi. of v. 
 [A.S. beoih.] 
 
 1. Are. 
 
 " Ine the bokes byeth y-wrlte all the wnnen of men." 
 —Dun Michel <y Horthgate, Bermon on Matt. xziv. 46 
 (A.D. la+O). 
 
 2. Be ye. 
 
 " flVff'A "loghe an waketh Ine voure tedes." — Ibid., 
 44. Spec. Ear. Eng. {Morrla aiid Skeat), pt IL 
 
 * by-fore, * by-forn, * by-fome, * by- 
 
 f or-en, ?>re;). BO adv. [Before.] 
 
 " Byforn heiu a.\Xe."— Chaucer : O.T., 6,434. 
 
 * byg, v.t. [Bigg, v.] {Barbour: Bruce, v. 453.) 
 •by-get, r.(. [Beolt.] To get. 
 
 " For when he hath oht bygeten." — Proverbi of Ben- 
 dy ng, 22L 
 
 "bygge, •byg'-gyn, v.t. [Bioa, v.] 
 
 '■ liyggyn', or bjidya. Edifieo." — Prompt. Parv. 
 *bSrg'-gyd, pa. par. [Bygge.] 
 
 * byg'-gyiig, 'byg'-gyige, *byg-yng, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Byog.] 
 A. &B. As pr. par. <J!: a. : (See the verb.) 
 
 C. As subst. : Building. 
 
 " That tham thoghte that alle tlio byggvnge hrake." 
 Sfge uf Mel<iynr{ta. HerrUge). 41:". 
 
 *byghe, 5. [A.S. bedh, beag = ring, collar, 
 diiuleiii] A crown. 
 
 " Thy lieiied hatx nniither greme no gryste, 
 On anue other fyuyer, thax thmi tn-r byghv." 
 Kar. Eng. AUit. Poem* (cd. Morris); The Pearl, Wh-i. 
 
 * by-ghyte, s. [Beoet.] {Rob. of Gloucester, 
 p. 8SS.) 
 
 *b:irg-ly, a. [Bio, a.) Great, strong. 
 
 " Bryiig me to tlmt hvqfii belde." 
 Ear. Eng. AUit. Paamt (cd. Morrla) ; The Pfirt, 9fc] 
 
 * by-go, * by-gon, a. [From Eng. by, and^o.] 
 
 1. {Oftkefornn bygo) ; Ruined, deceived. 
 
 " Many ya the maallch laan. that thorw womman 
 yfl bygo." 
 
 Sir Ferumbrai (ed. HerrUge), p. 68. 1. 2,013. 
 
 2. {Of the form bygon) : Overrun, covered. 
 
 " A mesaager til him to schape, 
 Foral the contre wytli-out«u tys bo ful bygon wytb 
 
 euyiuys, 
 That Hun ue schold hem scape." 
 
 Sir FerumbroM (ed. Herrtage). p. li'S. 1. 3.428-80. 
 
 * by- gone {Eng.), * by'-gane, ' bi'-gane 
 
 {Scotch), a. ks. [Eng. by ; gunt.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Gone by. 
 
 " Tell him, you are aore 
 All In Bohemia's well ; this tuitis [action 
 The by-gune day prochUiu'd. " 
 
 Sbdkesp. : }V!nter's Tale, L 2. 
 
 B. As subst. (id. bygones, Eng. ; bygames^ 
 Scotch) : Tilings past, ami spec, of ottences 
 against the state, lovers" quarrels, aud arrears 
 of money owed. {Jamie^oii.) 
 
 If (1) Let bygones be bygones : Let the past 
 be forgotten. 
 
 (2) Byganes suld be byganes: The past should 
 not be brought uji aj^'auist one. [l.J 
 
 "Ye see, I spoke tu them myaell. aud tauld them 
 byganes suld be byganei . . ." — Scott: Heart of Hid- 
 lothian, ch. xviL 
 
 •by-gonne, prct. k pa. part. [Begun.] 
 
 "Ye kuowe wel Uuit myne ^adversaries hau bygonne 
 this diihate aud brige by here oatnige." — Chaucer : The 
 Tale af Melibeut. 
 
 " by-gyns, 5. j)^ [Beguin.] An order of quasi- 
 religious women not bound by vows. {Cliauur.\ 
 
 * by-hate, v.t. [From O. Eng. prefix by = 
 pivlix be or &i (q.v.), and Eug. J«i(€, v.] To 
 
 liate. 
 
 " This is to seyn that It was he by-hated of alle folk.' 
 Chiiacor : Bocfhlus {ed. Morris), p. 75, 1. 2.061. 
 
 *by-llinie, v.t. [From A.S. prefix by = hi, 
 aud /liDie = a corner.] To bide in a corner, 
 conceal. 
 
 "That thel may henten they holden, by-^iirneth it 
 Bone. " Piers Plovnnan Crede, 642. 
 
 * by-bod, *by-hcde, v. im^Kr. [A con- 
 
 tracted form of behoved. Cf. O. Eng. bud = 
 behoved.] Behoved. 
 
 "... and that so foule aud ao felle that fight hym 
 by-hode." Sir Uiiuj. and the Gr. Enight, 717. 
 
 *by-hyiide, • by-hyn-den, prep. & adv. 
 [Behind.] 
 
 *byil'-yelt, pa. par. [Boiled.] {Scotch.) 
 
 ' by-inge, pr. par. & s. [Bl'Ving.] 
 
 * by-kuyi; * by-knife, s. [From A.S. by = 
 beside, and cnif— a knife.] A knife worn at 
 the side, a dagger. {Scotch). 
 
 " with that his byknife forth hes tane." 
 Leg. Bp. St. Androit, Poems 16th Cent., p. 838. 
 
 * by-lafte, ;>rrt, <t pa. par. of v. [AS. belifan 
 — to remain.] {Sir Ferumbras, 1,595.) 
 
 * by-lave, v.t. [O. Bug. hy, and tare (q.v.).] 
 To wash, smear over. 
 
 "Naked and bylaued myd blode." — 0. Eng. MUeeU. 
 
 (ed, Morris), p. 140. 
 
 by'-law (£"(?.), bir'-law, bur'-law {Scotch), 
 s. [Icel. bccjar-log ; Sw. bylag ; Dan. bylov 
 = the community of a village. From Icel. 
 bmr, byr (genit. bKjar) = a town, a village ; Sw 
 & Dan. by—& village, a city, town, or boroufib , 
 [By.] 
 
 Law : A private statute made by the mem- 
 bers of a corporation for the better govem- 
 lut'iit of their body. A voluntary association, 
 not incorj>orated, has no right to make bind- 
 ing laws. Nor can a corporation do so if the 
 bylaws afTect the good of society, or the 
 common prolit of the people. If they are 
 found to be contrary to the law of the land, 
 they are null and vuid. A forloiture imposed 
 by the bylaws of a corporation is enforceable 
 iu a law court. [Burlaw. J {Black»loHe: 
 Ccinmeuf., bk. i., ch. IS; bk. iii., ch. 9.) Rail- 
 way or otbiT incorporated companies, sociul, 
 charitable, or imlitical societies of any char- 
 acter iu thin country are allowed to make 
 bylaws. 
 
 " Rj/lavn arc orders mad* In eourt-leets, or coort- 
 
 bariLinH, hy cammoii luweut, for the i[iiik1 of thoM that 
 
 mnke tlicm, (urtlier thim the puulick law binds."— 
 
 Coiffl. 
 " Bylawe. or ordlnanoes of oorpontiou^" — Bacon: 
 
 nen. r//.,ai6. {Skeat.) 
 
 "byid, v.t. [Build.] 
 
 ' bylde, -«. [Fromfti/iW.s. (a.v,).l Abuildinor. 
 
 bfiit b^; p^t, t^U cat. 90II, oborus, 9hln, ben^h; go, ^em\ thin, this; sUi, af ; expect, ^enophon. e^lst -lag. 
 clan, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = ■bun ; ^%ion, -flon = zhun. -clous, -tloua, -elons = Bbiis. -We. -die, kc. = b^ del.
 
 780 
 
 byle— byssjTige 
 
 '■Quen auch ther cnokeu on the byJdt." 
 Marly Eng. MiU. Povnu led, Morru) : The Pearl, T^. 
 
 *byle» v.(. [Boil, v.] 
 
 *byle, s. (Boil, s.} 
 
 *by-leeve,s. [Belief.] Belief, creed. (Chau- 
 cer.) 
 
 *by-leve(l). "by-leue, v.t [a.s. heHfan = 
 to be k'ft, to remain.] [Beleif (2), v.] To 
 stay, to remain. 
 
 " The kjTige hyUues thare still." 
 
 Segf qf J/elajtne {&\. lierrtage), 207. 
 
 • by-leve (2), v.t. & i. [Believe.] 
 *by-leyn, pa. par. [Belay, v.] 
 
 * byl-len, * bol-lsm, v.t. & i. [From bylle = 
 bill (1), s.] To pec-k with the bill. 
 
 ■' Nollyn' orjowyn" w>-the the bylle as liyrdjra (hyUen 
 or jubbeti as oryadys, K. iobbyn with the byl. H. P ) 
 R<i)tro." —Prompt . Parv. 
 
 *byl-leme, s. [Billurs.] 
 
 •byl-lyn, v.t k i. [From hylU=hm (i).;} 
 To dig with a mattock. 
 
 " liyllyn with mattokys. Hgonizo, mam, Cath."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 •by-loke, v.t. [From O. Eng. prefix by, and 
 lake = to look.] To look after, to take care of. 
 
 . aud before a! thjiig bail me kepe tbys, and 
 faste hit her by-loke.' — Sir Ferumbras, 2.127, 
 
 "by-lynne "blinne, * Wynne, i.f. [A.S. 
 
 hlinna)i = io rest, cease, leave off; from &/ in 
 = rest, intermission.] To delay. 
 
 • by-mole, v.t. [Cf. A.S. mdl — a spot, stain.] 
 To stain, disgrace. 
 
 "Shal nevere cheeste bymol^n it" — P. Plow., 8,94S. 
 
 • bynd, • bynde, ' bynden, v.t. [Bind] 
 
 "Whateuer thou shiJt bynd^ vpon erthe shal b6 
 boandeo .lud lu heueues.'— tricWt^e.' Matt. xvi. 1$. 
 
 • bynd-ynge, pr. par. & s. [Binding.] 
 
 •by-nempt, pa. par. [Beneme.] Named, 
 appointed; promised. 
 
 •bynge, v.i. [Beenge.] (Scotch.) 
 
 • bynk. s. [Benk.] {Scotch.) (Barbour : Bruce, 
 
 vii. -JSS.) 
 
 • bynne, prep. [A.S. bmnn«=within.] Within. 
 
 ■' That the burue fcynn^ bonJe byheldethe bare erthe." 
 AUit. Poems : The Deluge, 4.J2. 
 
 • by-nome, • by-no-men, jw. par. [By- 
 JTYME, Benim.] Taken from or away. 
 
 ■ Huntynge or hauk>-iiKe if any of hem use. 
 His boste of his beiiefys worth bynome hyni after. " 
 Fieri Plow, iii., UIM 
 "... for shrewes were hynomen hem so that thei ne 
 myght«ti uat ajioyen or aou barme to goode iiieu."— 
 tntauoer : Boethiu* (ed. Morrla), p. 124. 1. 3,527. 
 
 • by-nyme, v.t. [Benim.] To deprive, to take 
 away. 
 
 ". . . ne fortune may not by-nyme it the, . . ."— 
 CAaucer; Boethiu4, p. 43, L 1,117. 
 
 • by* -pas-fling, s. [Eng. hy ; passing.'\ 
 (Scohh. ) Lapse. 
 
 •■ And gifftbey fail! at the bypassing of everie ane of 
 thesaidia terniea. to denuDce and eschete." — ActsJa. 
 n.. 1621 (ed. 1S14), p. 603. 
 
 * bjT'-ti-^it, pa. par. [Baptized.] (Scotch.) 
 (Houlate, ii. 4, MS ) (Jamieson.) 
 
 • by'-quide, s. [Bequest.] (Rob. of Gloucester, 
 
 p. 384.) 
 
 •byr.s. [BuR(t).] 
 
 byt (prtJn. bur), prep. & pron. [Contraction 
 for fry our.] A word or words used only in 
 the subjoined phrase. 
 
 By'r kUcin.'hy our lady (i.e., by our lady 
 kin.) 
 
 " Bg'r lakin, » parhius fear, " 
 
 .Sluiketp. : Mid. /fight's Drtam, liL 1. 
 
 • by-rad, pre(. of v. [AS. rmdan = to advise, 
 determine.] Determined, resolved, self-ad- 
 Tised. 
 
 *" AnoD he was by-rad. 
 To werk that he hem lad 
 For uyhtuolde he noutwonde." 
 ap«c nf Lyric Poetry, Parable ttfthe Labourgrt. 22-t 
 
 • byrche, s. [Birch.] 
 
 "BjfrcMf, tre. Lmtiicus, cinut."— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 I. 
 
 * byrd, V. impers. [Icel. byrja = to behove.] 
 It behoved, it became. 
 
 " Aud said, thaim byrd on na maner 
 l>reid tbair fais ..." 
 
 'Arbour : Bruce, vl. 316. 
 
 byre, 5. [A.S. byre, >,ur = a. dwelling; see 
 Boweb (1).] A cow-house. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Smg well-a-wa over a burnt barnyard and an 
 tmytybs/re. 'Scott : Rob Roy, ch. rxxii. 
 
 ^ by-reve, * by-r»fe, v.t, [Bereave.] 
 
 byr-law-man, s. [Birlieman, Burlaw.] 
 
 * byr-ler, 5. [O. Eng. 6iWe = to pour out.] 
 One who serves out drink, a butler. 
 
 ' bym, • byme, v.t. [Burn (l), v.] To bum. 
 (Barbour : Bruce, xvii., 431, o2J.) 
 
 * bym-y, • bym-le, s. [Birnie.] (Scotch.) 
 
 (Barbour: Bruct; 11,352.) 
 
 byr'-rhi-dsB, 5. pi. [From Mod. Lat byrrhus 
 (q-v.).] 
 
 Entom. : A family of insects, often termed, 
 from their roundish or oval shape. Pill-beetles. 
 With the Histeridae, they constitute the tribe 
 Heloi-era of the pentamerous Coleoptera. 
 Several genera occur in Britain. 
 
 byr'-rhiis (yr as m:)fS. [Fi-om Lat. birrus 
 = a cloak for rainy weather. From Gr. iruppos 
 (purrhos) = yellow.).] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one 
 of the family Byrrhidse. They are nearly 
 globose insects, which, when alarmed, pack 
 their legs away into cavities on the lower part 
 of the body and counterfeit death. Several 
 occur in Britain, the best-known being the 
 Byrrhus piliila, or Pill-beetle. 
 
 byr-son'-im-a (yr as iir), s. [Said to be 
 from Gr. ^vpera {bursa) =^ a hide, and L.it. 
 nimius, here taken as = much used, because 
 the plants are used in tanning.] 
 
 Bot. : A large genus of plants, belonging to 
 the order Malpighiaceae (Malpigliiads). The 
 bark of Byrsonima Cuminghiana, a small tree 
 found in Panama, &e., is used in skin diseases, 
 the wood for building purposes, and the small 
 acid berries are eaten. The bark of B. spic^Jta 
 is the Muraxi bark of Bra2il, used in that 
 country for tanning. A colouring matter from 
 it is used in the Indies as a dye-stuff ; the 
 berries are eaten, and are said to be good in 
 dy.sentery. The roots and branches of B. 
 verbasci/olia are used in Brazil and Guiana 
 for washing ulcers. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 *byrth, s, [Birth.] Size, bulk, burden, bur- 
 then. (Scotch.) (Doug. : Firg., 131,27.) 
 
 * by-run, *bi-mn, a. &s. [Eng. by; run.] 
 (Sct)tch.) 
 
 A. -4s adj. : Past. 
 
 " Byrun aunuel restand awand. ' — Aberd. Reg. 
 " Birun rent." — Ibid. 
 
 B. .-Is sribst. (pi. byrunis): Arrears. 
 
 "The Maister or Lord may not recognose the lands 
 for the byrunis of hia fermea." — 6kejie: Index, Reg. 
 Maj.. vo. Maister. 
 
 *bys, s. & a. [Byss.] 
 
 "This wommon woneth by WMt, 
 Brihtest \Tider byi. ' 
 Specimens of Lyric Poetry: A Plea/or PUy. 37-1 
 
 * bysch'-op-hood, s. [Bishophood.] 
 
 "Of the urdinaunce of bytchophood." — Wiekliffe: \ 
 Tim., Prologue. 
 
 bys'-im, 'bis-some, 'bus -some, *bw- 
 some, $. [Besom.] 
 
 1. (0/ the last three forms) : 
 
 (1) Anything shaped like a besom or broom, 
 spec, a comet. 
 
 ". . . A comet of that kind which the Autronom era 
 call Kinyoi', the vulgars a Srie Bissome, abined the 
 whole monthd ut November, December, and January." 
 — Spntsicood, p. 94. 
 
 "itvfAB calllt. The /yrey BuMome."—Knox : Hist.. 
 p. !■% M.S., i., bwtome. {Jamieson.) 
 
 (2) A woman of bad character (conteviptu- 
 ously). 
 
 2. (Of the form bysim) : A woman of bad 
 character (contemptumisly). 
 
 * by-skome. 5. [O. Eng. by, and skorns = 
 scorn. J A disgrace. 
 
 "Broghte to bytkome and byamera " — 7*revUa, 1. 179. 
 
 * bys-mare, 'bys-mere, s. [Bismare.] 
 
 * by-smot-er-ud, a. [Be.=:motred.] (O.Knq.) 
 Smutted. ('.Van<ar : C.T., 76.) 
 
 *b3rs-nlng, s. [Icel. hysn = a prodigy; 
 bysiia = to portend,] A monster. 
 
 "... Yuiie lustle court will stop or melt, 
 To lu^itiAe thu byming quhilk blaaphemit.'' 
 
 Palice hf Honour, il 7 {ed. ISTli 
 
 * bys-om, a. [Bisson.] Blind. 
 
 ■ The bytum ledys the h]ynde.'—Reliq. Antig., it SSft 
 
 * by-spell, s. [A.s. bigspell — a parable, story, 
 fable, comparison, proverb, example. (Bot- 
 icorfA.)] A proverb. 
 
 * byss, * bisse, s. [From Lat. byssui (q.v.).] 
 
 Flaxen or silky-looking cloth. 
 
 " Buse. fine white, whether it be silk or lynen.'— 
 Tyndall: I'ublefor Expounding .Words in Generis. 
 
 bys-sa'-^e-oiis, a. [Mod. Lat. byssaceus, from 
 Lat. hyssus (q.v.), and Lat. suflfU -aceus.) Di- 
 vided into fine, entangled fibres, like those of 
 wool. Example, the roots of some fungi. 
 
 •bysse, V. [Bizz, v.] (Scotch.) (Doug.: Vir$.^ 
 257,10.) 
 
 * bys-Shop-psmg, pr. par. & s. [O. Eng. fry** 
 shop = bishop. Bishop, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As sub.fl. : Confirmation. 
 
 " Bysshoppyng of chyldren, confirmation."— Pat»- 
 grave. 
 
 bys'-si, s. pi. [Lat. byssi, pi. of &ys«a.] 
 [Byssus.] 
 
 Bot. : A name formerly employed to desig- 
 nate certain crj-ptogamous plants of low or- 
 ganisation, now separated and ranged according 
 to their several affinities. 
 
 bys'-sine, *bys-syn *bls-sen, a. & «. 
 
 [From Lat. byssnnis ; Gr. (Sua-crt^os ipussinos)=z 
 made of fine flax or linen.] [Bvssus.] 
 
 A. vis adjective : 
 
 1. Made of fine flax. 
 
 2. Having a fla»en or silky apx)earanoe. 
 
 B. -4s subst. : Fine linen. [Bies.] 
 
 " And it is youuu to hir that sche kyuere hir with 
 white &t.sfyiBch)'nytiKe. fur whi bis/yi isluBtiflyugUof 
 seyutis.'— iric/i/e {ed. Purvey): Apocal. lix a. 
 
 bys'-soid, a. [Gr. (l) pvao-w (bussos) [Bys- 
 sus]. aud (2) elSos (eidos) = appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : Having a fringed a]tpearance, with the 
 threads or fascicles unequal in length. 
 
 bys'-sd-lite, s. [In Ger. bissolith ; Gr. (l)piv<rot 
 (bussos) [Bvssus] ; and (2) Ai0os (lithos) = a 
 stone. Named on account of the flaxen ap- 
 pearance of its asbestiform and fibroua 
 varieties.] 
 
 Af tit. : A variety of Dannemorite (Dana\ 
 The same as Trefiaolite (Brit. Mus. CataL) 
 [Dannemorite, Tremolite.] 
 
 * bys-sop, s. [Bishop.] 
 
 " Byssopet aud ahbates." 
 
 Rvb. of Gloucester, p. SH, 
 
 "bpS'-aUBf s. [Lat. byssus :Gr. Pvaao^ (Inissos) ^ 
 
 R)a fine yellowish flax ; (2) the linen made from 
 ; Heb. t*:*^ (butz) = fine white linen (1 Chron. 
 XV. 27, &c.) ; from yin (but£) = to be whita.] 
 'L Ord. Lang. : Linen. 
 
 "The line called &j/uiu[ is) the fine lawne or tlffimle 
 whereof our wivea aud dnmes at home set 8o much 
 sU're by fur to trim and deeke themselves."— ffoUand; 
 Plinie. bk. xix. ch, 1. 
 H. Technically : 
 
 1. Zool. : The flaxen or silky-looking fibres 
 by which molluscs of the genus Pinna and the 
 family Mytilida; attach themselves to rocks, 
 stones, or other bodies. 
 
 ■' Pinna L . . . Foot elongated, grooved, spinniuff • 
 
 been mixed with silk, spun, and knitted into gloven 
 &C."-- Woodward : Man. of the MoUusca (18611, p. 3M. 
 
 2. Bot.: The stipes of certain fungi. [BysslI 
 " 3. Min. : An old name for asbestos. 
 
 * bys-sym, 5. [Bvsym.] 
 
 • bys-syn * bys-yyn, v.t. [Etym. doabtftiL 
 
 Perhaps from the noise made.] To lull aslee{i^ 
 to sootlie. (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ' bys-synge, * bys-ying. pr. par, & $. 
 
 [BvssVN, r.] 
 
 A- vis jyresent participle : Lulling, designed 
 to lull, soothing. 
 
 ^ Byssynge songys : Lullabies, cradle songs. 
 
 " OyufO'fff tongyt \bysting, H.). Foscinnina, C. F. 
 nenia. Catn." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 B. As substantive : The act of lulling. 
 
 " BuMynge cf chyldme (bysying, H.) Soptcio, C. F.' 
 — Prom}it. Pitrp. 
 
 tkte, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet. here, camel, her. there; 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, flail; try. 
 
 pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 Syrian, sb. oe = e. ey = a. qa = kw«
 
 bystad— Byzantine 
 
 781 
 
 • by-Stad, pa. par. [Bestad, Bestead.] 
 Situated. 
 
 " As men thtit ben huugry, ami mow no mete fynde. 
 And beu hurde bystad uuder woode iynde," 
 
 Chauc&r: C. T.. 669-70. 
 
 by'-Stand-er, s. [Eng. by = near ; stand, v. ; 
 and sutr. -er.J One standing near when any- 
 thing is being done ; an onlooker, a spectator, 
 ai uj>]tosed to an actor iu any event. 
 
 "Tills da-Htftrdly outntge roused the IndlgnntioQ of 
 the bustandera'—Macaulay : Uist. Eng., ch. Iv. 
 
 • by-Stole, pa. par. [ Eng. pref. bi, and stole = 
 stolen.] ISteal.] Stolen, escaped. 
 
 " An now compth on of hem prykyiig, 
 Friiiii the titiire y-se»t to Charlia kyng, 
 AikI ya lit/-s(ole awayG." 
 
 Sir Ferambraa (ed. Herrtage), p. 121. 3,875-76. 
 
 • by-stride, v,t. [Bestride.] 
 
 " He fltede byttrod." 
 
 R. CauT d« Lion, 175. 
 
 *by-SUlpe, v.t. [From 0. Eng. prefix by, 
 and O. ETig. sulp, sulpe, sulue— to defile, to 
 soil; M. H. Ger. besulwen ; Provinc. Ger. 
 suljierii = to defile (Morris).] To defile. 
 
 " The venym and the vyianye niid the vycioa fylthfl, 
 
 That by'sulpez inanuez aiiule in vnsounde hert " 
 
 Sar. £nff. Allil. Poeins (ed. Morris) ; Cleanness, bH-h. 
 
 • bys-y-h©de» .«. (From O. Eng. hysy — busy, 
 anil hutr. -/(ei/tf = suff. -hood.] "Busyhood," 
 continual care. 
 
 " Vor zothe yef he hym a lyte of his bysyhede wyth- 
 draghth."— /)'(<! Michel of Sorthgate : Sermon on 
 3iaiehew xxiv. 43. 
 
 • bys-ym, " bys-sym, s. [Cf. Dan. husse- 
 viandc = a bugbear, J A monster. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He BHJd. ' Allace, I am lost, latheat of all. 
 Byiym in hale best.' " 
 
 Houlute, ilL 25, >f8. (Jamieson.) 
 
 • byt (1), 3 pers. sing. pres. indie, of v. [Byd, 
 Bid.] Bids. (Cluniccr.) 
 
 " bjrt (2). byt-en, v. [Bite, v.] 
 
 • byt, s. [Bite, s.] 
 
 • by-taughte, * by-taghte, * by-taht, 
 
 I'vet. of V. [Betaught, pret. of 0. Eng. betech.) 
 
 ' byte, n. [From A.S. hita = a bit«r, a fierce 
 animal, a wild beast.] Fierce. 
 
 " Thy prayer may hya pyte byte. 
 That iiiert-y schal hyr craftez kythe." 
 Far. Eng. Allit. Poems (ed. Morris); Peart, 355-6. 
 
 • by-thenk, r./. [Bethink.] To repent. 
 (Ear. E>\g. Allit. PteTTis (ed. Morris); Clean- 
 ness, 682.) 
 
 " by-toUne, v.t. & i. [Betoken.] 
 
 • by-tok-nyng, s. [Bytokne.] A token. 
 
 ■' III hytoknyng of trawthe, bl tytle that hlthabbez.' 
 Sir Gate. A the Gr. Knight, 626. 
 
 *by-tOuro,s. [Bittern.] A bittern. (Chaucer.) 
 
 by'-to^n-ite, s. [From Bytown, in Canada, 
 « here it was first found ; suff. -ite {Min.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Anorthite (q.v.). It is 
 a grecnish-wliite mineral resembling felspar. 
 
 bytt-ne'r-i-a, butt-ne r-i-a, s. [Named 
 attiT David' Sigismimd Augu'stus Buttner, 
 I'lnfcs-sor of V)Olany at Gottingen, who pub- 
 lished a l)otani(!al \vork in 1750.] 
 
 h>it.: A genus of jilants constituting the 
 tvi'ii'id one of the order Byttneriaceffi (q.v,). 
 Tin- si>ecie8 are curious rather than ornamental 
 ln-il>iu'eou8 jilants. 
 
 b^tt-ncr-i-a'-9e-ee, f butt-ner-i-a- 
 
 9c - ee, s . pi. [ From M od. Lat. hytt neria 
 Ol.v.).] 
 
 hot. : An order of plants placed by Lindley 
 under his Twe«ty-eightli or Malval alliance. 
 They resemble the Sterculiads, to which they 
 are allied in having two-celled anthers, and 
 In other respects, but differ in having a part 
 of the stiiiuena sterile and small petals bagged 
 at the lase. The species mostly come from 
 the West Indies, a few are East Indian or 
 Austmliiin, and one is from Persia. In 1845 
 Lindley estimated the known species at 400. 
 
 * b3rt-ylle, s. [Beetle.] 
 
 '■ Uijtylle, wurme. Dubotca4." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 by-way, ' bi'-wey, s. [Eng. by, and way.\ 
 1. /,((..■ A secluded or unfrequented way; 
 & way n.side from the main one. 
 
 " Nlirlit ntcaltln are commonly drlTen In bv-wayi, 
 and by blind fordii, unused of any but euch Ulce. — 
 Spetucr : On IroUtnd. 
 
 2. Fig. : A secret method of doing any- 
 thing ; an unavowed aim or purpose, or 
 method of reaching an object. 
 
 "A aervaut, or a favourite. If he be in want, and no 
 other apiiarent cause of est«eni. is commonly thuught 
 but a by-way to close corruption." — Bacun. 
 
 * by-welde, v.t. [Bewield.] To wield one's 
 self, i.e., to have free and full power over 
 one's self. 
 
 " Anil at leysore horn apeyn resorte. 
 
 Whan lie myght butcelde hym at bis large." 
 John Lydgate IB) : The Stone of Thebes, l,a6ti-7. 
 
 * by-went, a. (Eng. by = past, and went.'\ 
 
 Of tivie : Bygone, past. 
 
 "Oonaidder of RomanU, in all their time by-went." 
 iitllend: Prol. T. Liv., vi. 
 
 * by-weve, v.t. [A.S. biwevan.] [Beweve.] 
 To entwine, tn inlay, (liowland & Ottuell, ed. 
 Herrt;ige, l.'2i)2.) 
 
 by'-word, * bi'-word, s. [Eng. by ; word.] 
 
 1. A common saying, a proverb. (Generally 
 in a bud sense.) 
 
 "... a mere byword ol contempt"— Jfacaiday.- 
 I/ist. Eng., ch, xvi. 
 
 2. The object of such a saying, the indi- 
 vidual whose speech or action has originated 
 or given currency to the common sa>ing. 
 
 * bjrye, * by'-yn, v.t. [Buy, v.] 
 
 " by-ynge, pr. par. (Buying.] 
 
 by-z&'nt, s. (Bezant.] 
 
 By-zan-tian.n. [Lat. &c. Bi/so7i(i(?im)=the 
 city (Byzantine), and suff. -on.] Pertaining 
 to Byzaiilium. 
 
 Byz'-an-tine. By-z^n'-tine, a. & s. [In 
 
 Ger. byzantinisch ; Ft. byzantin ; Lat. Byzan- 
 timis. From Lat. Byzantinm; Gr. fiv^dm-Loi' 
 (J5w^crH(io7i) — Byzantium, From a probably 
 mythic Byzas, a Megarian, said to have been 
 its founder,] 
 
 A. As adj.: Pertaining to Byzantium, a 
 Porir.-Greek city on the European side of the 
 Bosphorus, alleged to liave arisen about B.C. 
 656. A new and more magnificent quarter, 
 added by Constantine between a.d. 328 and 
 330, was called Constantinople, and occupied 
 the site of part of the modern Turkish city. 
 
 IF (1) Byzmitine architecture : 
 
 Arch.: The style of arcliitecture prevalent 
 at Byzantium whilst it was the capital of the 
 Greek empire in the East. The Byzantine 
 churches are usually built in the form of a 
 Greek cross, the centre being covered by a 
 large cupola, and the four arms or projections 
 by semioupolas. The arches are generally 
 semicircular, but sometimes segmental or 
 hoi-se-shoe shaped. The capitals, which 
 taper downwards, are square blocks, or- 
 namented with foliage or with Itasket-work. 
 The masonry is varied by horizontal and some- 
 times by vertical lines of bricks, besides which 
 tiles, arranged so as to constitute the Greek 
 letter gamma, or other figures, are often found 
 on the exterior of the building. Interiorly, 
 there is fine Mosaic ornamentation. The 
 mouldings, which have a bold projection, with 
 the angles rounded off, are ornamented with 
 foliage, and sometimes also with morocco or 
 painting. Azigzag ornament, with stifffoliage, 
 may be seen under the eaves and elsewhere. 
 The apse is continually present. The Byzan- 
 tine style of architecture has been divided into 
 three periods— the first from the time of Con- 
 stantine to that of Justinian in the middle of 
 the sixth century ; the second extends to the 
 eleventh century ; and the third to the con- 
 quest of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453. 
 Few specimens of the first period remain ; 
 many of the second and third do so, tlie 
 former being considered pure Byzantine, the 
 latter Byzantine mingled with Italian, from 
 the influence produced by Venice. (See Gloss, 
 of Architecture (Oxford, 184.0.)] 
 
 The most interesting ex;imple of tbia archi- 
 tecture now e.\isting is tlie grand Mostjue of 
 St. Sophia at (\)n.stautinopli>, nn edifice built as 
 a Chrit^tian church, undrr Justinian, in llie 
 first half of the sixth century, and adapted to 
 tlM'ir use by the Mulnimmedans, on their con- 
 quest of the Kjintcrn Empire. In this building 
 the interior in composed of n great central 
 dome, 107 feet in (liamcter and ls2 feet in 
 height, which i« nupportfd on four piers, while 
 length itf given the building by the addition of 
 
 asemf-dome at each end. The lattPf serf 
 aUo to sustain the pressure of the main dome. 
 The building, in its lower part, is divided up 
 with small pillars and arches, whose effect ia 
 to enhance the size and grandeur of the great 
 dome. Around the base of the latter is a row 
 of windows, a characteristic wliich became a 
 constant feature in the later Byzantine archi- 
 tecture. One striking cliaracteristic of Byzan- 
 tine edifices is the extensive use of colored 
 decoration in their interior. This is particularly 
 the case in the Mosijuo of St. Sujihia, and adds 
 much to its interior effect. Tlio pillars are 
 formed of the richest coI(irr*d marbles, and the 
 walla lined with them, while splendid mosaics 
 adorn the domes. 
 
 Byzantine ornament differs considerably 
 alike from the ChiwHic and from the Gothic, 
 being always flat and incised, while the latter 
 is bold. The Byzantines were distinguished 
 during the Mediicval period for all kinds of 
 carving and metal work, which undoubtedly 
 had an influence on the development of art, 
 while their nmral illuminations led the way 
 to the revival of painting, A well-known 
 and very interesting example of Byzantine 
 architectural art exists in the celebrated Church 
 of St. Mark's, at Venice. This is the only 
 example in the West, and doubtless aroaa 
 through the cnnmiercial relations of '^'enice 
 with the Eastern Empire. It was copied 
 shortly after its erection, in the eleve.i'h cen- 
 tury, at Perigueux, in Aquatania, '.ir d, as a 
 conseipience, the use of the dome h'B been 
 extensive in that part of France. 
 
 (2) Byzantine historians : 
 
 Hist. : Numerous historian? V' O'P^r. *nd 
 chroniclers who lived in the Byiif.r.t'r.e empire 
 between the fourth and flfteeuch '■enturiei 
 A.D., and wrote its history. 7hrj r^ost cele 
 brated was Procopius, of Ca-hatcp , These 
 historians are divided into three -i^lafises: (1) 
 Those whose works are confined in subject to 
 Byzantine history; (2) those who profess to 
 deal with universal history, but give dispro- 
 portionate space to Byzantine events; (3) 
 those who wrote on Byzantine customs, archi- 
 tecture, antiquities, Ac. Their literary style ia 
 lacking iu force and originality, as miglit be 
 expected from the despotism of pedantry during 
 the time in which they wrote, but despite this 
 their works are invaluable, as our only sources 
 of information concerning the history of the 
 Empire of the East. This is particularly the 
 case with those who confine their attention to 
 events which took place under theirown obser- 
 vation, or in which they took part. The 
 principal works of the Byzantine historians 
 were collected and pulilished ii: Paris in 36 
 volumes, witli Latin Ininslatious (Ui.'Vi-lTll). 
 In 1828 Niebnhr, with others, Ik^gau a Otrpua 
 Scripfonuit JUsturite Byzaulinie, cirried uu until 
 1855 in 48 volumes, and continued by the 
 Berlin Academy of Sciences. 
 
 B. As sjtbst. : The same as bezcmt, bizant, 
 byzant. (Bezant.] 
 
 ^ If any obsolete words have been omitted 
 in by, their modern spelling will probably be 
 found at bi, be, or bu. 
 
 ^ A list of words in which by is a prefix 
 has been given in page 763, column 1. The 
 following more siniide words have the modem 
 spelling bi, at which they may be found 
 — Exavipks : " bycche, * bycke (= bitch), 
 
 • byde, " byge (^ hm), " byke, * bykcre, a. 
 (= bicker, s.), * bykker, * bykkir, * byker, 
 
 • bykk7j]\ V. {= bicker, v.); * byl, * bylU 
 (— bill), bytute, s. (= bind), * bynqe, s. (= 
 bing (2), s.). • byrde (= bird), " byrk (= birk) 
 IScvtch), ' byrlc (= birl, 1), * hyr the, " hysrhop 
 (= bisho])). • byschypryche {= bisliopric), *" bys- 
 me (= bism, Scotch), * bysqmyte (= biscuit), 
 "bysshope (= bisho]>). * byii.'ihopcrike (= bi- 
 shopric), * byte (= bite), ' bytt (= bit. s.). 
 
 • byltyr (= bitter), " bytterly (= bitterly), 
 
 • hytiynKsse. (= bitterness), ' byttyrswete ( = 
 bitter-sweet), * bylyii (= bite), 'bytynge(= 
 biting). 
 
 (2) A very few others are found with the 
 spelling be. ExampUs—^ bynggere (= beu- 
 ger), ' bytylle (= beetle). 
 
 (3) Sometimes the old by becomes bu in a 
 modern word. Examjtlcs—* byrdune, • byrdent 
 (= burden), ' byrycle (= burial), * byrgyn, 
 hyn/yn (= bury), ' byryyd (= buried), '*6ys- 
 cheil'e *bysshe'l (= bushel), * bysy (=busy), 
 t]/stij/(= busily), "bysinesM (= business). 
 
 *>®^. b6^; p^t, J<J^1; cat, cell, chorus, chin, ben^h: go. gem; tbln. this: sin. as; expect, Xenophon,' exist, ph-1 
 -claiw -tian = sban. _-tlon, -slon = shun ; -(Ion, -slon - ztaun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = sbiis. -ble, -die, &c = bel, d^l.
 
 782 
 
 C— caballine 
 
 C. 
 
 C> In Anglo-Saxon was taken directly from the 
 Latin alpliabet, the soiLrce, it is believed, 
 whence it has passed into various languages. 
 In English words immediately derived from 
 Anglo-yaxon, tlie c of the Anglo-Saxon often 
 becomes k in English, as A.S. cyning = Eng. 
 king; A.S. cyn = Eng. kin, orlimlral. Some- 
 times the A.S. c becomes q in English, as 
 A.S. cwen = Eug. queen. At otiiers it is 
 changed into ch, as A.S. did = Eng. child. 
 (See Hoswnrth: A.S. Diet.) In Modeiu Eng- 
 lish c lias two leading values. Before i 
 and e it is sounded as s (examples: certain, 
 cincture), and before a, o, and u as k (exam- 
 ples ; cat, cost, curtly). It is mute before k, 
 as trick. 
 
 C. As an vnitial is used : 
 
 1. In Chrnnnl : Chiefly for Christ, as B.C. 
 = (Before Christ). 
 
 If In the ambiguous letters A.C., C may be 
 (1) Christ, and A.C. = After Christ. Or it may 
 be (2) Christum, and A.C. = ante Christum, 
 before llhiist ; or (3) Christi, and A.C. = Anno 
 Christi. See also A as an initial. 
 
 2. In Music : For counter-tenor or con- 
 tralto. 
 
 3. In University degreu : For Civil, asD.C.L. 
 = Doctor of Civil Laws ; also fur Chirurgia = 
 surgery. 
 
 C. As a syTtihol is -used : 
 
 1. In Numer. : For 100. Thus CXI is = 102, 
 CC = 200, CCC = 300, CCCC = 400. 
 
 ^ C in this case is the initial of Lat. centum 
 = 100. 
 
 2. In Chem. ; For the element carbon, of 
 which it is also the initial letter. 
 
 3. In Music : 
 
 (1) For the first note of the diatonic scale, 
 corresponding to do of the Italians. 
 
 (2) For the natural major mode, that in 
 which no shai-ps or flats are employed. 
 
 (3) For common or four-crotchet time. 
 
 4. In Biblical Criticism: For the Ephraem 
 manuscript of the Greek New Testjimcnt, A 
 being the Alexandrian manuscript, B the 
 Vatican manuscript, D the manuscript of 
 Beza, and j.^ (A in Heb.) the Siuaitic manu- 
 script. [Codex.] 
 
 C barr6. [Fr ] 
 
 Music: The term for the time Indicator. 
 C with a dash through it. {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 C Clef. [Fr.] 
 
 Music : The clef showing the position of 
 middle C, in which are written the alto, tenor, 
 and (in old zuosic) other parts. {Staintr db 
 Bamti.) 
 
 C dur. [Ger.] 
 
 Music : C major. (^Staxner £ Barrett.) 
 ea'(l). f.r [Call.] To calL (Scotch.) 
 
 " It'i unco' aiUjr— the neighbour! ca' me a Jftcoblto — 
 but UieT may »»y tbetr tay, . . ."—Scott : Waverltv, 
 cb. Ixiii. 
 
 oa' (2). v.t. [Catch.] To drive. (Scotch.) 
 
 "... and the young Inds haeua wit eneogfa to ca' 
 the cat frse the crsam. " — Scote : Rob Roy, oh. xxsir. 
 
 Ca' the shuttle : Scotch for drive the shuttle. 
 "... It sold be done and aaid unto )iim, eras If he 
 "Scott: Rob Roy, 
 
 Oft'(l). s. [Call.] A motion, direction. {Scotch.) 
 
 ^ Ca' o' the water: The motion of the 
 
 waves as driven by the wind, as the ca' o' the 
 
 water is loest = the wavea drive towardi the 
 
 west. {Jamieson.) 
 
 oa' (2), $. [Caw.] 
 
 ca'-throw, «. 
 
 1. Disturbance. (Scof.y 
 
 2, Prevention. (Scott.) 
 
 Co. 
 
 Chem. : The symbol for the element oaldom. 
 
 • oa, * CO, * coo, • ka, • kaa, * koo, s. 
 
 [A.S. cea; O. H. Ger. caha; Dau. kaa; Sw. 
 Jcaja.] A crow or chough, a jackdaw. [Cai>- 
 
 POW.] 
 
 "Aia. JVonerfwto."— Taffc. Anffl in Prompt. Farv. 
 
 «a'-&-ba, ka'-&~ba, ka'-a-bah. ka-bah', 
 
 I. [Arab, ka'bah = a square building ; kakt = 
 
 a cuDe.] The Mohammedan temple at Mecca, 
 especially a small cubical oratory within, 
 adored by Mohammedans as containing the 
 black stone said to have been given by an 
 an5:el to Abraham. (Wehsttr.) The Kaatmh is 
 described by tlie late Sir K. Burton, who 
 visited Mecca disguised as a Mussulman, to lie 
 an oblong massive stiucture, ei;_ditr«.'n paces in 
 length, fourteen in breadth, and from thirty- 
 five to forty feet iu heiglit. It was entirely 
 rebuilt iUA.D. 1627. Itisof grey Meccastonein 
 large blocks of different sizes, joined together 
 in a very rough manner witli bad cement. 
 
 ca'-am, 5. [Wcl. cawncn = a reed ; cawn = 
 reeds, stalks.] 
 
 Weaving : The weaver's reed ; the sley or 
 slaip. 
 
 ca'-ani-iiig, ». [From Technical Eng, caam 
 (q.v.>.] Tlie settiTie of the reed by the dis- 
 posing of the warp threads. (Knight.) 
 
 '* caas (1), s. [Case (l).] (Chaitcer.) 
 
 (2),i 
 
 [Case (2).] (Chaucer.) 
 
 ca-^-tl'-gna, s. [Native name.] A Brazilian 
 name for a jilant, the Moschorylon catigua, a 
 plant of the Meliaceie or Meiiad order. It 
 dyes leather bright yellow. 
 
 cab (1), s. [Contracted from cabriolet (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A covered public carriage having two or 
 four wheels, and dra^vn by one horse. Cabs 
 were first used for hire in London in 1823. 
 
 % In a Hansom cab the driver's seat is be- 
 hind, not in front. This form of cab was 
 patented in 1S34, being named after its inventor, 
 the arcbitpct of the Birmingham town-balb 
 It originally consisted of a square body, the 
 two wheeh, about 7J^ feet in diameter, "being 
 the same btight as the vehicle. This has been 
 from time to time modified and improved, until 
 the present "haneom" has emerged. Cabs 
 with india-rubber tires have beeu introduced 
 and are increasing in numbers. The Hansom 
 cab, as a convenient method of street locomo- 
 tion, h;ifl been introduced into the cities of the 
 I'nited States, and is used there to some ex- 
 tent, particularly in connection with railroad 
 stations, but can scarcely increase greatly in 
 competition with the abundant and cheap street 
 railway service. 
 
 2. The covered part in front of a locomo- 
 tive which protects the engineer and fireman, 
 and shields the levers, &a 
 
 IT Obvious compounds : Cab-driver, cab-fare, 
 cab-horse, cab-rnan, cab-stand, &c. 
 
 cab-boy, s. A page who stands behind a 
 cab. 
 
 " Aa at that time I was chiefly occupied with the 
 desire of making as perfect n stud .ia my fortune would 
 allow, 1 Bent my cib-boi/ (vulcjo Tiger) lu inquire of the 
 RToom whether the horse w.-ia to l>e sold, ajid to whom 
 It belonged "—Sir jF. L. fiulwer : PeUtam, cb. ilv. 
 
 B&b (2), s. [Heb. ap iqab) = a hollow or con- 
 cave (vessel) ; from ilj? (quabab) ■=■ to render 
 hollow.] A Jewish measure of capacity, men- 
 tioned only in 2 Kings vi. 25. The Rabbins 
 make it ith of a seah or saium, and j-gth of an 
 ephah. If so then it would be 2^- pints of 
 British corn "leajure, or 3J pints of wine 
 measure. 
 
 "... AD Ma's bead was sold for fourscore plecee i^f 
 silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove's dung for 
 five pieces of silver."— 2 Kingt vi. 25. 
 
 Oab, uf. [Cab (1), «.] To travel in a cab, as 
 in the popular phrase, " Do you mean to cab 
 
 itr" 
 
 * cab-age, t. [Cabbage.] 
 
 ca-b^', «. [In Ger. cahala; Fr. cabale = a 
 club or society. Cognate with Heb. cabala 
 and, perhaps, Eng. cavil (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A small number of persons closely imited 
 for some purpose, and not making their pro- 
 ceedings public. At first not necessarily in a 
 bad sense. 
 
 " She often Inteirposed her royal anthority to break 
 the cabali which were forming against her flxat 
 •m\uisi«n."—A<iditon. 
 
 2. A junto, a small number of persons in 
 secret conclave carrying out their purposes in 
 Church and State by intrigue and trickery. 
 This bad sense was acquired in the time of 
 Charles II. (See the example.) 
 
 " During some years the word cabal was popularly 
 used afi eynonviuous with cabmet. Bnt it happened 
 by a whlmaic;U coinciiWiiPe that in 1671, the Cabinet 
 ftonsistM of live imreons the Initial letters of whoM 
 
 perpetually rm 
 taj/ : UUt. Eng. 
 
 names madf np the word cabat, Clifford. Aillngtou. 
 Buckingh.im, Asliley, and Lnuderdale. These miuift* 
 terswete thiTetore emphatically called the Cabal; ajid 
 they BooD made the appellation so infamous that it 
 has never since their time been used except as a teriD 
 of reproach," — Uacaulaij : UtiC. Eng., ch. ii, 
 ■' lu dark cabals and nightly juntos met" 
 
 Thornton : Castle of indoteno*. 1 M 
 
 3. Intrigues, secret machinations. 
 
 " The numerous members of the House of Common* 
 who were in town, havtni; their time on their hands, 
 formed cabalt, and heated themselves and each other 
 by murmuring at hie parliality f >>r tlie country of hit 
 birth," — Macaiilay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv, 
 
 ca-bal', v.i. [In Ger. cabaliren ; Fr. cabaler.] 
 "Vo Join a cabal, to intrigue secretly witli others 
 in the hope of gaining some coveted object or 
 end. 
 
 that the men who held those offices were 
 batfhig ng.iin.st each other "—J/iica it- 
 ch. XX. 
 
 c&b'-a-la, cab'-bal-ata, kab'-bal-ah, 
 
 s. [tn Ger. cabbala • Fr. li, It^il. cabala i' fill 
 from Heb. n';np(<Z«'Jti/n) = (1) reception, (2) 
 a doctrine derived from oral tradition ; Vaj? 
 (qibbel), piel of an obsolete root "jlj^ (qabal) 
 = to receive, to accept a doctrine.] 
 
 1, Bistoricalhj : A system of Jewish theo- 
 sophy, bearing a certain similarity to Nco- 
 Platonism. Its founders are considered by 
 Dr. Ginsburg to have been Isaac the Blind 
 and his disciples Ezra and Azariel of Zeroua, 
 who Uourished between A.D. 12no and 1230. 
 It was designed to oppose the philosophical 
 system of Maimonides. The cabala repre- 
 sented God, called F]iD ']''« (Aiti Styph), meaning 
 Without End or Boundless, as being utterly 
 inconceivable. He lias become known, how- 
 ever, by means of ten intelligences, named 
 Crown, Wisdom, Intelligence, Love, Ju.-Jtice, 
 &c., whom he has brouglit into being, and by 
 whom he created and now governs tlie world. 
 
 2. Popularly: An occult system of doctrine, 
 something hopelessly mystical and unintelli- 
 gible. 
 
 " Eager he read whatever tella 
 Of iiiagic, cnfiala, and s|idU, 
 And every dark pursiiit allied." 
 
 Scwrt : Lady of the Lnkt, ill. 0. 
 
 oftb'-al-i^iii, cab'-bal-i^m, a. [Eng. cab' 
 al{a); -ism. In Ger. cabbalisvi.'] The system 
 of Jewish belief called cabala (q.v.). 
 
 "Vigorous imDreseions of spirit, extaslee, pretty 
 allegories, parables, cabbaUmm." — Spencer on Prodi- 
 ffU*. p. 297. 
 
 olib'-al-ist;, s. [Eng. cabal(a) ; -ist. In Oer, 
 cabbalist; Fr. cahaliste ; Ital. cubalistcL] 
 
 1. One who professes acquaintance with and 
 faith in the Jewish mystic doctrines of ths 
 Cabala. 
 
 " Not thine, immortal Xeufgemudn 1 
 Cost studious cabatutt more time." Swift 
 
 1 2. A factor or broker in French com- 
 merce. (IFharton.) 
 
 c&b-a-lis'-tic, * c^b-a-lis'-tick, c&b-a- 
 list'-i-oaJU tt. [Eng. cahalist ; -ic, -ical. In 
 Ger. cabbdlistisch ; Ft. cabalistique ; Ital. caia- 
 listico.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to the cabala. 
 
 2. Mystical, mysterious, occult ; hard to bd 
 understood, like the cabala. 
 
 "The letters are cabalisfical, and carry more In 
 them th.-in it is proper for the world to be acquaint«d 
 with." — A diiison. 
 
 " He taught him to repeat two caballutick words, In 
 pronouncing wf which the whole secret cuneisted." — 
 Spectator. 
 
 * c3,b-a-li'St-i-cal-ly, adv. lEng.cabaiistical ; 
 
 -ly.] After llie manner of the cabnla ; in an 
 occult manner; mystically, uiiintelligibly. 
 
 "Rabbi EUas— from the first verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis, where the letter aleph ie six tiuiei 
 found, cabalLitic'it/y concluiles that trie world shall 
 endure just six thousand years : aluv^ i^ computation 
 sbuidiug for a thou&aud."— -Sir T. Herbert. TraveU, 
 p. 123. 
 
 * ca'b-g.-lize, ♦ cab'-bal-ize, v.i. [Eng. ca- 
 
 bal(a) ; -i2c.] To speak, write, or believe Uke 
 
 a cabalist. 
 
 " Mere St. John seems to cabbatize. as iu several 
 places of the Apocalypse, that is, to speak iu the hui* 
 gunge of the learned of the Jews."— J/or«.' Mytt tc 
 Godtintu, L 6. 
 
 t oa-bal'-ler, «. [Eng. cabal ; -er. In Br. car 
 
 baUur.] One who Joins in a cabal ; one who 
 secretly iutrigues with others to gain a cc*;iin 
 end. 
 
 " Cbotious in the field, he ahanu'd the sword. 
 A close caballer, and tongue-valiaut lord." 
 
 I>ryd*n, 
 
 t cab'-al-line, a. [From Lat, cdballinus = per- 
 taining to a horse ; cahallus = a pack-horse, a 
 nag, a pony ; Gr. xa^dAAii? (kabai^s) — a nag. 
 
 i&te, f&t, fiire, amidst, what, f^ill, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, thSre; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; so* P^ 
 or, wore, wpU, work, who, son ; mate, oiib, oiire, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e,oe = e;ey=a. aa = kw.
 
 caballing- — cabin 
 
 783 
 
 Cf. also Bp. caballo ; Ital. cavalh; Fr. clieval 
 = a horse ; cavaU = a mare ; Ir. capall ; Kus. 
 kobiln, kobiela = a. mare.] Pertainintj to a 
 horse. 
 
 Cahalliiie Aloes : Horse Aloes {Aloe cixbalUna). 
 [Aloks.J 
 
 t ca-bil'-Ung, pres. par. & o. [Cabal, r.) 
 Joiniuy a cub;il, intriguing secretly with others. 
 
 " What those ciiballiiig captwius may ileskn 
 I must prevent, by beiug first iu autioa, Dryden. 
 
 *ca-b&l'-U8t, s. [Eng. cai)al ; -isL] One who 
 ciibiils, a caballcr, intriguer. 
 
 "Wa now Bee iiliunly that the caballistt of tbio 
 lj»Liiuf.-ia have, with great itrudtiice, reserved them- 
 Belvca uutll ilue prepanitioiis should be made for their 
 licBlgii."— A'i«i7 Chiirles I.'s Amuvr Co /'n^oaitioin 
 ly both Uouset of Varlviinent , ed. 18*2. p. 11. 
 
 '' caban, * ca-bane, 5. [Cabin.] 
 
 C&b-a-ret, s. [Fr.] A public-house, an ale- 
 huustt. 
 
 "... posBJup by some cabaret or tennis-court 
 where hU oomriidea were drinking or playing . . ."— 
 Brarnhali agaiiuC HobOea. 
 
 * ca'-barr, 3. [Gabert.] (Scotch.) A lighter. 
 {SpaUiiiiy.) 
 
 Ca-ba'8-30U, s. [French ] A French name 
 'for a uiamiiial, the Giant Tatoa, or Armadillo 
 (Dasyjnis g ujanteus). It is tlie laigest ol' tlie 
 Arniadilios, being sometimes three feet long 
 without the tail. 
 
 cab-back, s. [Kebbuck.] (Scotch.) 
 
 cab -bago (I), * cab'-a^e, * cS.b'-bysshe, 
 
 ' Cab-bidge, s. [O, Fr. choux calms = a 
 cabbiil^c {Cutijrave) ; O. Fr, cabiis, cabuce = 
 round-headed, great-headed. Indirectly from 
 Lat. capnt = heail ; Ital. capuccio = a little 
 head ; lattuga - capvccia = cabbage - lettuce. 
 iSktat.)'] 
 
 1, Gardening : Specially those garden varie- 
 ties of the i/mssica oleracca which have plain 
 leaves and "hearts," but sometimes employed 
 in a more general sense for the genus Brassica 
 itaelf. Tho common Cabbage is said to have 
 been introduced into England by the Romans, 
 but wita little known in Scotland until brouc:iit 
 intu that country by Cromw^U'i soldiers. The 
 principal varieties were known at least as far 
 back as the sixteenth century, but minor 
 . varieties are coming frequently into use. Tlicse 
 varieties differ greatly from each other, and 
 from tho original wild cabbage, and could not 
 be recognized for tlie same plant but that tlieir 
 steps of deviation are well known. The 
 Cabbage in several of its varieties is widely 
 grown in the United States, and is a common 
 article of food in most sections. It varies, in 
 Its several varieties, from tlie Kohl-Rabi, in 
 which the growth force is carried back into the 
 Btem, which swells into an underground turnip- 
 like furni, to the conuuou Cabbage, in which 
 the vegetation is developed intu a cumpuct 
 head, and the Caulilluuer, in which tlie Huwer- 
 ing liead is cnurmously developed. Otlicr 
 varieties are tho Brussels Sprouts and the 
 Jersey Cabbage. Iu the last the stem grows to 
 8 or 10 feet high, and supplies walking sticks 
 and smal'. building timber, such as spars for 
 small thatched roofs, Ac. The changes in the 
 Cabbagei are ciLsily accounted for TJie present 
 form is of highly vegetative character, as is 
 shown by its habit and habitat. The surplus 
 vegetative Ibrto may expi-ess itself simply iu 
 an increased development of the h-af, which is 
 tlirown into wavy folds, as in the common 
 Kale; it may remain in tho midribs, which 
 become succuU-nt, as in tho Portugal Cabbage; 
 may bo carried back into the etem. causing a 
 root-like swelling, us in thi^ Kuhl-ltabi, or a 
 tall growth uf the stem, as iu tlio Jei-sey 
 ('ubbagu; it may bu applied to the formation 
 of buds, which develop with tho peculiar luxu- 
 riance of tho Brussels Sprouts; or may bo 
 witlihehl from tho lateral buds and supplied to 
 tho apical oun alone, which sw.-lls into the 
 enormous head of tlio common Cabbage. The 
 moHt ovulved and final variety is tho Canli- 
 llower, in which the vegetative force acts upon 
 tho Howoring head, of which tho Dowering is 
 largely checked. There are other varieties, 
 but the above coven* tho diverse variations. 
 
 "Good wort*l good eabbagA" — Shak^tp. : M*rru 
 Wit^ of WinUiiir, I. L ' * 
 
 •■Tho leavM /iro larKP. fleshy, ftud of a ujaucoui 
 eolour; th« flowtTM c«n«lBt of (..ur leavea. which are 
 •uci-eoiled hy loii|j Iwpor poda. eoutalninK novoral nuiiid 
 acrid »ei'd«. The Biwclca arc. cabbage, riavoy cul'baatL. 
 BroccolL riiy cauliflower. Tho mumk cabbage. 
 Mranchlue trfo cutbagtt irum tho •cn-coMt Col»wort 
 I oniuiilal Alplm- coleworc. I'exlollated wild eabbaae 
 &i: "- MUlrr. " ' 
 
 2. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) In the same sense as 1. 
 
 (2) The huge terminal bud of some palm 
 trees. 
 
 "Their 'tabbage' {that of the trees of Saguerut 
 tai-chari/itr) is moreover eatable, like that of the West 
 IiidlfUi Cabbage-palui {Arvca olei-acea), whose huye 
 iermiual bud i(* kuown oy thia name,"— ii/W(ey; leg. 
 King. (cd. I?«), 137. 
 
 1 Brazil Cabbage : An aroid plant, Caladium 
 aagltti/uUum. 
 
 Dog's cabbage: A plant — the Thehjgonvm 
 Cyiiijcrambc — which belongs either to the 
 Chenopodiadaoea; or the Urticacese. Though 
 subacid and somewhat purgative it is occa- 
 sionally used as a potherb. 
 
 St. Patrick's Cabbage : One of the names of 
 the Saxi/raga ■umbrosa, the London-pride, or 
 " Noue-so-pretty," called St. Patrick's, be- 
 cause it is a native of Ireland. 
 
 The Skunk Cabbage : An orontiaceous plant, 
 the Sijiiti'locarpus/LL'tidxis. 
 
 If See also Sea-cabbage. 
 
 cabbage-bark, s. Bark resembling cab- 
 bage. 
 
 Cabbage-bark tree: The Worm-bark, Andira 
 inermis, a leguminous plant of the aub-orcle* 
 CcBsalpiniecE. 
 
 cabbage -beetlCt 5. [Cabbaoe-flea.] 
 cabbage-butterfly, 5. (l) Pontia bras- 
 
 giccE, t (-) P. A'u/JfC. 
 
 cabbage-eater. 5. He who or that 
 which eats cabbage. 
 
 " LfpntuKhurit, one who loves the lake. 
 Crnmbo)'h<tgii», cnbbagi-enter." 
 Pop« : Battle of ihe Froqf and Mice. {Samn of t7i« 
 Mice.} 
 
 cabbage-flea, s. 
 
 Entom. : The name sometimes given to a 
 small le;iping beetle, the Aitica, or Haltica 
 consobrina, the larvai of wliich destroy seed- 
 ling cabbages, as those of the allied species, 
 A. nemoruiii, do young turnips.] [Altica.] 
 
 cabbage flower, s. The flower of the 
 cabbage. 
 
 " Yet the pistil of each cabbage-ftower is surrounded 
 not only by its own six stamens, but by thoss of the 
 miuiy other tiuwors on the same plant." — Oarwin: 
 Origin of Specie* {.e<X. 1859). ch. iv., p. 99. 
 
 cabbage -lettuce, 5. A variety of let- 
 tuce, with leaves forming a low, full head like 
 a cabbage. 
 
 cabbage-moth, s. A moth of the family 
 NoctuidEB [Mamcstra bra$sii:ix). 
 
 cabbage-net, 5. A small net to boil 
 cabbage iu. 
 
 oabbage-palm, s. [Cabdaoe-treg.] 
 
 " Here tht? wnods were orn.^meuted by the cabbage- 
 palm, one of the must beautifiil of its fcmily," — Dur- 
 win : Voyage Houtul the World, ed. 1870, ch. lL, p. 25. 
 
 cabbage-rose, s. Tlie Rosa, centi/nUa. 
 
 "... one of whicli aiTorded a luuat accurate if not 
 plctun-S'iiii.^ vi.-w of Margiite. while the other glowed 
 with u hiii;o wreath cf cubbntie-ratcs and Jouquils." — 
 Disraeli : Henrietta TampUi, hk. vi, uh. x. 
 
 cabbage-tree, s. 
 
 1. Tlte English name for the palm-genus 
 Areca, and specially for the A, oleracea, tlie 
 cabbage-palm of tho West Indies. It is so 
 called because the bud at the top of its stem 
 is like a cabbage, and the inner leaves which 
 form this bad are eaten like the vegetable now 
 mentioned, tliougli the removal of its bud 
 for the sjike of these leaves is the destruction 
 of tho magnilicent tree. 
 
 2. A gaiden name for Kleinia ncrvifolia, a 
 composite plant. 
 
 Australian cabbage-tree : A palm-tree— tlio 
 Corypha aiistralis. Its leaves are made into 
 hats, baskets, Ac. 
 
 Bastard Cabbage-tree : Audirn inn-mis, a 
 leguiuiuous plant of tho sub-orUur Uesal- 
 piuieie. 
 
 cabbage-wood, s. 
 
 1. Kriodeii'Iruii avfractuosJim, a tree be- 
 longing to the Boinbiueie. a family of the 
 Sterculiacea;, or Stcrculiads. 
 
 2. The wood of the cabbage-tree. 
 
 "Cabbagi^wond , . . Id »oniutliro) usril la ornamental 
 furniture ; hut due* not aimwur very weU, lu the ends 
 of tho lllirvaaru tun hard and the miHlullHry part Intiio 
 ■oft fur 1i<iMiii)i tflue. Thu nurfacc h. nlnu. v«ry dilQ- 
 eult to p..li*h. and L-aiinot Iw preservwl without 
 Tnrnl.ih, The trunk, alter tho oeutN part it rotted 
 out. UiruiK n duiiiblo wutvrplpa"— tKa(ffr«fon; CycUf 
 pmiia of Commerce. 
 
 cabbage-worm, s. 
 
 Entom. : The caterpillar, or lar\"a of several 
 species of moths or butterflies, especially that 
 of the Pontia, or Pieris brassic(E, which attacks 
 cabbages. [Cabbage Butterfly.] 
 
 cab'-bage (2), s. [Fr. eabvs = a basket.] Cant 
 word for tlio shreds and clippings made by 
 tailors. 
 
 " For as tailors preserve their cabbage, 
 Ho squires take care of bag aud bagfc'age." 
 Second i'nrt t.f Iludibrat (spurious), p. 56 : 1668. 
 
 c&b'-bage (1), cab'-bidge, r.t. [From thc 
 substi'utivc] To form a head like that of tha 
 cabbage. 
 
 "Cabuaser. to eabbtdge; to grow to a bead, or gro» 
 round and close together as a cabbage."— Co/prnye. 
 
 "To make lettuce cabbuge. they transplant it, taking 
 care during the great heats to water It ; otherwise, in. 
 Btead of pooling, it runs to eeed."— /fee* .' Cyclopcedia. 
 
 cS.b'-bage (2), v.t. [Fr. cabasser = to put 
 into a basket ; cabas = a basket] 
 
 A cant term among tailors: To steal a portion 
 of the cloth used wlien a tailor is cutting out 
 some article of dres.s. 
 
 " Your taylor, instead of shreadB, eabbaget wbol« 
 yards of cloth.'—ArbulhTiot. 
 
 oS.b'-baged, pn. par. & or. [Cabbage, v.] 
 Grown into a head like that of a cabbage. 
 
 cab'-bag-ing, ^. par. &, s. [Cabbage, v.] 
 
 A. As jrr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As subst. : The act or process of forming 
 a head like that of the cabbage. 
 
 " Cabbaging, among gardeners, is sometimes nsed to 
 denote the kuittlng and tiatberLug of certain viothtrbs 
 into round bunched heads ; In which case it lououuta 
 to the Aame with what Evelyn calls pomiog, pominer, 
 q.d. appling or growing applewlM."— ^ei .- C'yclopigdia. 
 
 C&b'-ba-la, «. [Cabala.] 
 
 cab'-ble, v.t. To break up into pieces. [Gab- 
 bling.] 
 
 cab-bled, pa. par. & a. [Cabble, v.} 
 
 cab'-bler, s. [Cabble.] One who breaks up 
 the iron in the process of cabbliug. 
 
 cab -blMg, pr. par. & s. [Cabble, v.] 
 
 A. ..-Ispr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Metal. : A term among metallurgists in 
 Gloucestershire, also called " scabbling." 
 ** Finery," that is the cast or pig iron, after it 
 has been subjected to the influence of the re- 
 finery, is smelted with charcoal ; it is then 
 worked up with iron bars into a large ball of 
 2 — 2^ cwt., which is afterwards hammered 
 into a flat oval from 2 — i inches thick ; this 
 is allowed to cool, and then the process of 
 cabbling commences, which is simply breaking 
 up this flat iron into small pieces. Tliese 
 pieces are again heated almost to fusion, 
 hammered, and drawn out into bar-iron. 
 
 c3,b'-b^, s. [Cab (1).] A cabman, one who 
 
 drives a cab. 
 
 C&-be'-^a, s. [Port.] The finest kind of India 
 silk, as distinguished fn>m the bariga, or in- 
 ferior kind ; cabesse. {Simviunds.) 
 
 " ca-bel, 5. [Cable]. 
 
 ca'-beXd, pa. par. [Cabled.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ca'-ber, >-. [Cabir.] 
 " 1. A rafter, a joist, 
 
 2. A long pole. (Used apecially in tho 
 game of tossing tlie caber.) 
 
 ca-be'r-e-a, s. [Etymology unkno\vn.] A 
 gemis of liifuudibuhito Tolyzoa (liryozoa) of 
 the sub-order Cheilostomata. and family 
 Cabereadffi. Thore is but one British species, 
 C. Uookeri. 
 
 C^-ber-e'-i-dse, s. pi. [Cabereia) : fem. pi. 
 sutf. -ida:] A family of Infuiuiibulato I'oly- 
 zoa, distinguished by'tlie nnjointed polypidom, 
 tlie narrow branches, tlie cells in two or more 
 rows, with vibracula (whips) or sessile avicu- 
 laria at the back. There are two genera, one of 
 which, Caberea^ is British, {GriJ^ilk £ Henfrey.) 
 
 C&b'-i-ai, 5. [Brazilian cabuiL] Buffon's name 
 for .1 South American niaminal— the Capybai^a. 
 (HVDUOrUlEUUS, Capvbaiia.J 
 
 e&b'-in, *oab-an, * cab-one, «. [Fr. m- 
 
 bane ; Wei,, Ir., A; Gael, cabana: a booth, 
 cabin, dimln. otoab-=: a booth.] 
 1. A little hut or house ; a small cottage. 
 
 bSU, b6^; p6iit, j6^i: cat. 90U, chorus, 9hln, benph; go, gem: thin, t^ls; gin, af ; expect, yenophon, exist, -ing. 
 -«i,^« _«« »,«„ -tlon, -sion-shun; -tlon, -fion = ztaiin. -tlous, -elous. -clous ^ ehiis. -ble. -Ue. ic . bpl. i^ 
 
 -clan, -tlan = shan.
 
 784 
 
 cabin— Cabiritio 
 
 "Caftan, lytyllflhowse. "—i»r(m»|>(. Pan, 
 " Crope iuto A ctftane."— /*. Plowman, 1,739. 
 "... on the south side of the ford were a few mud 
 eabim, nnd a single b<'itse built of more eolid ma- 
 terials."— J/acau/a^; Mist. Eng.. ch. xvi. 
 
 2. Any temporary shelter or dwelling-place. 
 
 " Some o( green botwhs their nleuder cabins frame, 
 Borne lodjjed were Tortosa's streets about."' 
 
 Fairfax. 
 
 * 3. A little room. [Cabinet.] 
 
 " So long In secret cabin there he held 
 Her captive to his seusual desire" 
 
 Spemer. 
 
 4. A compartment or small room in a ship. 
 
 "Give thanks you have lived bo long, and make 
 yourself re;uly iii your c«M7i for the tiiiachaQce of the 
 nour, if It BO hB.\i."—Shaketp. ; Tempest, i. l, 
 
 " Men may not expect the use 3f many cabins, and 
 safety at once, in the aea service. " — Raleigh, 
 
 cabin-boy, s. A boy whose office it is to 
 ittend in tlie cabin or elsewhere on the officers 
 Df a ship. 
 
 "... t\vo wefttherbeaten old aenmen who had risen 
 from being cabrn-buys to be admirals.'— J/acau2uj/.' 
 . BifC. Anff., cb. XV. 
 
 * cab^n-mate, s. One who shares the 
 same cabin with auuther. 
 
 " Hlfl eabin-matc, I'll assure ye." 
 
 Beaum. and H. : Sea-Voyage. 
 
 **eSb'-in, v.i. & t. [From cabin, s.] 
 
 L Iiitrans. : To live in a cabin, or in some 
 similarly humble dwelling. 
 
 " I'll m.ike you feed on berries and on roots, 
 Auc< feed on curds and whey, and suck the goat, 
 Aud cabin iu a caFe." 
 
 Shaketp. : THitu Andron., iv. % 
 
 n. Trans. : To confine closely, as in a cabin 
 or ce/1. (Lit d-Jig.) 
 
 " They feel themselves In a state of thraldom, they 
 imagine th;it their souU are cooped and cubiueU iii, 
 unless they have some man or some body of men dfr- 
 pendent on their meicy."— Burke : Speech at Brittol in 
 
 IT so. 
 
 O&b'-ined, pa. par, k a. [Cabin, v.i 
 
 t A. .4s -pa, par. ; Confined closely, as in a 
 eabin or small cell 
 
 " I'm cal>in'd, cribb'd, confln'd, bound In, 
 
 To taucy doubta and fears." 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbet\ lU. < 
 " Though from our birth the faculty divine 
 Is chainVl Aud tortured— ca6in'd, criljb'd, confined* 
 Aud bred iu darkness." 
 
 Byron: ChUde Sarold, iv. 127. 
 
 5. As adjective : 
 
 1. Containing or furnished with cabins. 
 *2. Pertaining to a cabin. 
 
 " The nice mom, on the Indian steep, 
 from her cabin'd loophole peep."' lUitton, 
 
 e&b'-i-net, s. [In Ger. cabinet. From Fr. 
 cabinet, dimin.of ca6o«e =aUut ; Sp. gabinet: 
 Ital. gabinetto.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally : 
 •(1) A little hut or cottage. 
 
 " Hearken awhile, from thv greene cabintC 
 The rurall song uf carefull Uoiinet." 
 
 Spenser: Shepherd't Caiendar, ilL 
 " TTieir groves he feld ; their gardins did deface : 
 Their arbera apoyle ; their Vahiueit suppresst 
 
 Ibid.: f. v. n. xii. 83. 
 
 *(2) A closet, a small room. 
 
 "At both corners of the farther side, let there be 
 two delicate or rich cahinets, daintily paved, richly 
 hanged, glazed with crystalline glass, and a rich cuiiula 
 in tiie midst, and all other elegancy that may be 
 thought on." — Bacon. 
 
 *(3) A private room, used for consultations, 
 fro. 
 
 " Yon began In the cabinet what you afterwards 
 [iractised in the cjvmp "—Dryden. 
 
 (4) A piece of furniture, containing drawers 
 or corapurtinents iu which to keep curiosities 
 and other articles of value. 
 
 In vain the workman shew'd his wit, 
 
 With rinjjs and hinges counterfeit. 
 
 To make it seem, in this disguise, 
 
 A cabinet to vulgar eyes." Su^ft, 
 
 1. figuratively : 
 
 * (1) Any place of rest or shelter. 
 
 •* Lo ! here the gentle lark, weary of rest, 
 From hl« moist cabinet mounts up on nigh ■ 
 
 Shakesp. : Venin and Adonis. ^ 1, 
 
 (2) Any thing iu which articles of value are 
 preserved. 
 
 " Who sees a soul In such a body set, 
 Might love the treasure for the cabinet." 
 
 Ben Jonaon. 
 " Young ladies and young gentlewomen too 
 Dq no small kiudiiess to my Pilgrim show: 
 Their cabinett. their bosoms, and tlieir heart*. 
 My Pilgrim has ; 'cause he to them imparts 
 His pretty riddles in such wholesome strainB." 
 Banyan : P. P., pt. iL Introd. 
 
 XL Tech.: A kind of deliberative committee 
 or council of the Executive, consisting of the 
 principal members of the Government. I n the 
 United States the Cabinet cunsista of a body of 
 
 great officials appointed by the President as 
 his adviseio and assistants in the cuuduct uf the 
 government, and cunfirined in their ollice by 
 the Seiiiite. They comprise the Secretary of 
 State, the Secretary of the Treasury, the 
 Secretary of War, the Secretary of the Navy, 
 the Secretary of the Interior, the Secretary of 
 Agriculture, the Attorney General, and the 
 Postmaster General. Kach of these is the head 
 of tlie Department indicated by his title, and 
 as a collective body tlu-y act as an Advisory 
 Board to tlie Presidt-iit. The United Statl■^ 
 system difTers from the Knglish iu the fact 
 that the Cabinet Ministers are not members of 
 Congress, and that there is no Prime Minister, 
 tho Presideut occupying tbo place of that 
 official, and being responsible for tbo acts of 
 tlie Government. The members of the Cabinet 
 receive salaries of $8,UiX) per year. They aro 
 renmvable at tho will of tlio President, but 
 generally hold office till their successors are 
 appointed and coutirnied. 
 
 in England the Cabinet is differently consti- 
 tuted, being formed of members uf I'arlinmcnt 
 of whom tho Prime Minister, or Premier, is 
 chosen by tho Queen, and tlio others chosen by 
 him. Tiie Cabinet includes tbo First Lord ot 
 tbo Treasury, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord 
 President of tho Council, the Lord Privy Seal, 
 the five Secretaries uf State, the Chancellor of 
 the Exchequer, and the First Lord of tbo 
 Admiralty, eleven members in all. It has 
 occasionally bad others, to the number of 
 seventeen. The English Cabinet grew out of 
 the former Privy Council, the advisers of the 
 Crown. This was a large body, and a smalUr 
 advisory body grew up within it, from which 
 the present Cabinet emerged after the Kevolu- 
 tion of loss. Tho nu'mbers are the leaders ol 
 the majority iu the House of Commons, who 
 are expected to leave office if defeated in any 
 bill they have supported before the House. 
 Tlie only power at present possessed by the 
 Sovereign is to appoint a new Premier, in 
 whicli she has some, but not a wide, power uf 
 choice. Tho Premier, when appointed, becomes 
 the responsible head of the Government, but 
 one witli a very uncertain teu\ire of office, as 
 his position depends on his control uf the vote 
 of the House, The Englisli Cabinet has grown 
 out of the exigencies of the Government, and 
 hiw no furmal place in the constitution, while 
 its functions are limited by no written rules. 
 It is one of those oxpedieocies of which 
 modern government is now so largely composed. 
 The acquisition of the actual governing power 
 by the Premier and tlie loss of it by the 
 Sovereign, with the general suffrage of the 
 people, assimilates Groat Britain very closely 
 to the Republican form of government. 
 
 The Cabinet has been adopted by other 
 countries, such as Frauce and Italy, under 
 cunditiuus closely similar to those of England, 
 the Cabinet Ministers being members of the 
 legislature, and expected to resign office when 
 defeated iu any measure. The elective bead 
 of the Government in France and the King in 
 Italy, however, retain a puwer which has been 
 lost by the Queeu in England, the Cabinet 
 standing to them iu a position somewliat 
 resL-mbliug that uf the American Cabinet to 
 the President. 
 
 "The cabinet conncll, shortly termed the cabinet, 
 forms only ;»art of the ministry or administration. 
 ■ . , Ita [the privy council's] duties of advising the 
 crown and conducting the government of the country, 
 are almost exclusively performed by the priucipii! 
 ministers of Btat«, who lorm another section of^ it 
 called the cabinet council. This is so termed onac< 
 count of ila being originally comjwsed of such mem- 
 bers of the privy council as the king placed most 
 trust iu, aud conferred with, apart from others, in his 
 cabinet, or private room. S|>eaking constitutionally, 
 however, there is no difference between a cabitint and 
 a privy councillor."— .<*- F<jnblanquc, Jun. : Huw we 
 are Oovernt-d. let. 6, 
 
 " Few things in our history are more curious than 
 the origin and growth of the power now possessed by 
 the cabinet. From an early period the kings of Eng- 
 land had been assisted by a privy council, to which 
 the law assigned many imjxjrtant functions and 
 duties. During several centuries this body deliberated 
 on the gravest and most delicate affairs of state. But 
 by degrees its chai-act<.'r chaiiKeii It l>ecanie too large 
 for despatch and secrecy. The rank of privy coun'-allor 
 was often bestowed as an honorary distinoiion on 
 persons to whom nothing was confided, and whose 
 opinion was never asked. The sovereign, on the most 
 Important occasions, resorted for advice to a small 
 knot of leading ministers. The advantages and dis- 
 advantages of this course were early pointed out by 
 Bacon, with his usual judgment and sagacity: but it 
 ■was not till after the Restoration that the interior 
 council began to attract general notice. During many 
 years old-fashioned politicians continued to regard the 
 cabini't as an unconstitutional and dangerous board." 
 —Hacauiay : Hist. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 cabinet-council, s. 
 
 1. A meeting of the Cabinet for consultation. 
 
 **A Cabinet CouncU wh hastily Bnmmfiut.'u .estef^ 
 dfty morning, and met at midday at the o0lcial resi- 
 dence of the Premier, . . ." — Daily Telegraph, Maith 
 29. 1881 
 
 * 2. The Cabinet. 
 
 "From the highest to the lowest it la nnlversaUy 
 read, from the aitiinec-council to the nursery, "—coi/ 
 to Su-i/(. 
 
 cabinet-edition, s. An edition of a 
 small neat size. 
 
 " He is, indeed, a walking cabinet edition of Goethe, 
 in all the externalities of manner and style ; elevating 
 neatness almost into sublimity; witching prettiucss 
 that it looks like beauty."— /"oreiyn ijuarterly Jieetew, 
 No 1. ^emoiri of Yan\hag9n von Eiae. 
 
 cabinet-file, 5. 
 
 Cabind-ynaking and Joinery: A sniPOth, 
 single-cut tile, used in wood-working. 
 
 cabinet-maker, s. One whose trade it 
 is to make cabinets or receptacles for curio- 
 sities and valuables. Also applied more 
 widely to a maker of household furniture in 
 general. 
 
 " The root of an old white thorn will make very fine 
 boxes and combs, so that they would be of great use 
 for the cabinet-makers, as well as the turners ana 
 others ."— iJfo J-f i m e r . 
 
 cabinet-making, a. & $. 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to the making 
 of household furniture. 
 S* As substantive : 
 
 * 1. The making of cabinets in a political 
 sense. 
 
 ** Excepting for cabinet-making, I doubt 
 For that delicate purpose, they're rather worn ont." 
 Moore: Twopenny Post-bag. Sale of the Tools. 
 
 2. The trade or business of a maker of 
 household furniture. 
 
 cabinet-organ, 5. 
 
 Music : A superior class and size of reed 
 organ. 
 
 cabinet - picture, s. Properly small 
 valuable pictures ur paintings from the old 
 masters, on cupper, panel, and canvas ; such 
 as, from their size and value, would be pre- 
 served in cabinets. Any picture or painting 
 of a small size. Also applied to photographs 
 of a size larger than cartes-de-visite, and gene- 
 rally to anything of value of a small, neat, 
 size, fitted for preservation in a cabinet. (Lit. 
 dtfig-) 
 
 * cabinet-secret, s. A close secret. 
 
 '■And if all that will n..t serve our tum. but we must 
 press iuto his rabiiifr-secrcti, invade the book of life, 
 and oversee, and divulge to all men ab$condita Domini 
 Dei nostri. then are U'xl's mercies unworthily repaid 
 by us, and those indulgences which were to bestow 
 civility upon tlie world, have only taught os to be 
 more rude,"— Bammond : Works, voL iv., p. 62». 
 
 • cab'-I-net, v.t. [Cabinet, s.] To enclose u 
 
 in a cabinet or casket. 
 
 "This is the frame of most men's spirits In the 
 world ; to adore the casket, and contemn the Jewel 
 that is cabiiteted iu iL"—Beu>yl : Ser^n., p. 87. 
 
 C&b'-in-ing, pr. par. or a. [Cabin, v.] 
 cab'-ir, kab'-ar, keb-bre, s. [From WeL 
 
 ceibre, ceibren':= a rafter; Ir. ccebar = a 
 coupling ; GaeL cabar = a pole, lath.] 
 (Scotch,) 
 
 1. A rafter. 
 
 2. The transverse beams in a kiln on which 
 grain is laid to be dried. 
 
 t Ca-bi-re'-an, t Cab-ir'-i-an, a. & «. 
 
 [Cabiri.] 
 
 A. As adjective : Pertaining to the Cabiri or 
 their worship. 
 
 B. As sjU>stantive : One of the Cabiri. 
 
 Ca-bi'-ri, s. pi. [Gr. KajSetpot (kabeiroi). 
 Btrabo says that the name came from Mt. 
 Cabeirus, in Berecynthia.] 
 
 Ethnic £ Class. Myth. : Certain Pelasgian 
 divinities, pigmy statues of which still exist 
 among the terra-cottas of the British Museum. 
 They were specially worshipped in Samo- 
 thrace, Lemnos, Imbros, and the Troad. 
 
 • Ca-bi'-ric, a. [Cabiri.] Of or pertaining 
 to' the Cabiri or their worship. 
 
 * Ca-bi-rit'-ic, a. 
 
 Cabiric. 
 
 [Cabiri.] The same as 
 
 Cate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, wn6, son; mlite. cub, ciire. unite, cur, nile, fuU; try, Syrian, w, oe^e. «y = a. q.u= ki%
 
 cable — cabled 
 
 785 
 
 oa -ble, • ca'-bel, ' ca -l>eUe, • ca'-bulle, 
 • ca'-byl« s. & a. (O. Fr. cabel, caable, chaable ; 
 Fr. cahie; Low hat. cajdurn. ; Lat. capio ■= to 
 take liold of ; M. Gr. icaTrAioi' (kaplion); Dut., 
 Dan., Sw., & Ger. kabel.] 
 
 A» As s^tbstantive : 
 
 L Nautical, in Telegraphy, £c. : 
 
 1. A strtgig, thick rope, exceeding ten inches 
 In circumference, originally only made of 
 hemp, but now also of iron or copper wire, or 
 most commonly of iron, links. A rope less 
 than ten inches in circumference is called a 
 hawser. 
 
 f Hemp is laid up right-handed into yams. 
 Tarns are laid up left-handed into strands. 
 Three strands are laid up rigUt-hauded into a 
 hawser. Three liawsers laid up left-handed 
 make a cable. The circumference of hemp 
 rope varies frum about 3 inches to 26. The 
 Btreugth of a hemp cable of IS inches circum- 
 ference ig abuut GO tons, and for other sizes the 
 fltrength varies according to the cube of the 
 diameter. Wire rope consists usually of three 
 strands, laid or spun around a hempen core, 
 ■while each of these strands cunsists of six 
 wires laid the opposite way around a smaller 
 hempen core. Hempen and wire ropes are 
 usually employed for tow lines and for mooring 
 purposes, but chain cables have now almost 
 fluperseded those of hemp for anchoring pur- 
 poses. These are made in links, each about six 
 times the diameter of the iron employed, in 
 length, and three and a half times in breadth. 
 Compared with the strength of hemp cable, a 
 one-inch diameter chain cable is equal to about 
 Z}/^ hemp, and a 2 iuch chain to an 8 inch 
 hemp cable. 
 
 (1) The rope or chain to which a ship's 
 anchor is attached. [Cuain-caele.] 
 
 "Cufilf. or eiibulJ^ [cabul, or Bchyp roop, A. P.). 
 Curcitla," iLC.—Pronipt. Pari'. 
 
 " C.iijhen vjt the crossaj'l, cnbJes thay fasten." 
 
 AUit. Poenia (ed Moiria) ; Paihnce. 103. 
 
 (2) The wire rope used for the support of 
 Bonie suspension bridges. 
 
 (3) The wire rope used for submarine tele- 
 graphs. Deep sea telegraph cables vary greatly 
 in cunstruction, so that no general description 
 can be given. One hud in I860 consisted of a 
 core of seven cupper wires, of which six were 
 wound spirally uruund a central one. These 
 were tli'irini;^hly surrounded with Chatterton's 
 Coni|iuund (a mixture of resin, Stockholm tar, 
 and j^utta percha). Over this four coatings of 
 the coiupuund and of gutta percha were alter- 
 nately laid. Around this jute Mas carefully 
 wrapped, and the whole was sheathed with ten 
 iron wires, each of which was wra]>ped in 
 strands of tarred manilla yarn. The total 
 diameter was 1' ^ inches, and the breaking 
 strain S tons. "Shore end" cable has always 
 an additional protection of wire and hemp. 
 The cables which have subsequently been laid, 
 and which are so numerous and extended as to 
 bring almost all parts of the earth into tele- 
 graphic ciimmunicatiun, vary from the above, 
 aa the result of exiterience, but the same care 
 to produce complete insulation of the central 
 ci>ii(hutor is taken. 
 
 2. A oautlcal measure of distance = 120 
 fathoms, or 720 feet, by whicli the distances of 
 ships in a fleetare frequently estimated. This 
 term is otten misunderstood, la all marine 
 charts a cnblu is deemed 007"5G feet, or one- 
 tenth of a sea mile. In rope-making tiio cable 
 varies from 100 to 110 fathoms; cablet, 120 
 fathoms; hawser-laid, 130 fathoms, as deter- 
 mined by the Adnnralty in 1830. (Smyth.) 
 According to Ure, a cable's length is 100 to 
 140 fathoms in the merchant service ; in the 
 Koyal Navy four cables are employed, each of 
 100 fathoms, two cables being attached end to 
 end. 
 
 n. In architectnre : 
 
 1. A wreathed or torus convex moulding 
 made in the fonn of a rox)e. [Cable-mould- 
 no.] 
 
 ^' ■< y -y -^4 
 
 r^'r^""™ 
 
 2. A motilding representing a cahle or spiral 
 scroll. 
 ^ Cable is used in many nautical phrases, e. g.: 
 
 1. A shot of cable : Two cables spliced toge- 
 ther. 
 
 2. To bend the cahU: To make it fast to the 
 anchor. 
 
 3. To hit the cable : To fasten it round the 
 bits. [D[T.] 
 
 4. To drarj the cable : Said of a ship when 
 the cable fails to hold it securely, owing to 
 roughness of weather. 
 
 5. To fiect the cable : To allow it to surge 
 back on the whelps of tlie capstan or wind- 
 lass, as the cable climbs ou to the larger part 
 of the cone. 
 
 '6. To Iceckle the cable. [To serve the cable.] 
 [Cackle (2), v.] 
 
 7. To jxiy out tlic cable : To let it run out. 
 
 8. To pay the cable cheap : To let it run out 
 fast ; to baud it out apace. 
 
 9. To jilait the cable : To serve it. 
 
 10. To serve, the cable : To bind it round with 
 ropes, canvas, &c., so as to prevent it from 
 being galled in the hawser. 
 
 U. To slip the cable : To let it run out, and 
 leave it, when there is no time to weigh 
 anchor. 
 
 12. To splice the cable : To join the ends of two 
 cables, or of a broken cable, by working the 
 strands into one another. In the case of iron 
 c;iblcs the splice is effected by means of 
 shackles. 
 
 13. To veer the cable : To let more out. 
 
 U. To worm the cable: To fill the spiral 
 crevices between the lays with strands. 
 B. ^s adjective: (See the compounds.) 
 If Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Cable-length, cabiC-Tnaker. 
 
 cable-bends, s. jil. Two small ropes for 
 lashing the en<l of a hempen cable to its own 
 part, to secure the clinch by which it is fast- 
 ened to the anchor-ring. (Smyth.) 
 
 cable-bit, s. [Bit.] 
 
 cable-bitted, a. So bitted as to enable 
 the cable to be nliiiied or rendered with ease. 
 
 cable-buoy, s. a buoy or cask used to 
 keep a rojie cable to prevent it from being cut 
 in rocky anchorages. Also used to support 
 the end of a broken cable, to assist in recover- 
 ing it. 
 
 cable-cane, s. A species of Palm, Cala' 
 mns ru'lnititm-. a native of the East Indies, 
 Cochin-china. &.C. 
 
 Cable-Car, «. A street railway car moved 
 by a wire rupe or cable running in an iron 
 Conduit under the street. In the surface of 
 this conduit is a slot, through which passes an 
 iron arm fixed to the car, and gripping or 
 releasing the cable at the will of the operator. 
 The cable is moved by steam power at a central 
 station. Cars of this kind have been introduced 
 in a number of the cities of the United States 
 as an acceptable substitute for horse cars, 
 largely in San Francisco and Chicago, and to a 
 less extent in Philadelphia and New York. 
 The idea uf using a rope or cable for this pur- 
 pose is of old date, and various patents have 
 been taken out, but it was first practically 
 api)lied in iSTit, by Mr. Hallidie, of San 
 Francisco, on Clay Street of that city. This 
 is a very steep street, with a rise of about 
 one foot in si-x, and horse power was impractic- 
 able, but tlie method proved so eucceasful that 
 it was qviickly applied to other streets, and San 
 Francisco h;is nuw nearly lUO miles of cable 
 road. It was adojited in Chicago about ten 
 years later, and since then in some eastern 
 cities. American engineers laid the first cable 
 lines in Britain, they being opened in several 
 cities, and particularly in Edinburgh, where 
 very steep streets exist. In most places they 
 will probably soon bo superseded tiy electric 
 trolley lines, which are comiut; widely into 
 iiperatiiin, but they are likely to be long 
 relaiut'd in cjch cities as San Francisco and 
 Kdiuburtib, whose steep gradianta render them 
 especially applicable. 
 
 cable gripper. s. 
 
 Na^it. : A lever compre.s8or over the cable- 
 well, by which the cable Is stopjied from run- 
 ning out. 
 
 * c^able-hatband, s. Twisted gold or 
 silver cord worn as a hatband. 
 
 "... more calile till be had &b much as my cabl^ 
 hatband to feuce bim."— Jfar«t<m.' Ant. i MMida, 
 U. 1. 
 
 cable-book, s. 
 
 Nautical : 
 
 1. A hook for attachment to the messenger 
 by which the cable is hauled in on a man-of- 
 war, or other ship having a large number of 
 hands, without hai'ing recourse to the cap- 
 stan. It may also be attached to a hawser, 
 underrunning the cable. 
 
 2. A hook by which a cable is handled. 
 Each seaman has a hook in lighting-up the 
 cable or packing in tiers. 
 
 * cable-laid, a. Twisted in the manner 
 of a rope or cable, in which each strand is a 
 hawser-laid rope. 
 
 cable -moulding, s. [Cable, A. 2.] 
 
 cable-nipper, s. 
 
 Naut. : A device serving to bind the mei- 
 senger to the cable, and composed of a num- 
 ber of rope-yarns or small stuff marled to- 
 gether. (Knight.) 
 
 * cable-rope, s. 
 
 Naut. : A thak strong rope, a cable. 
 
 cable-shackle, s. 
 
 Naut. : A D-shaped ring or clevis, by which 
 one length of cable is connected to another, 
 or, upon occasion, the cable connected to an 
 object such as the anchoring. [Knight.) 
 
 cable -sheet, sheet - cable, s. The 
 
 spare bower anchor of a ship. 
 
 cable-Stage, s. The place in the hold or 
 cable-tier for coiling ropes and hawsers. 
 
 cable-Stopper, 
 
 Naut 
 the cal 
 
 lO-si'Opptsi', s. 
 
 t. : A device to stop the paying-out of 
 L.le 
 
 cable-^tier, s. 
 
 Nautical : 
 
 1. That part of the deck where the cables 
 are stowed. 
 
 2. The coils of a cable. 
 cable-tire, s. 
 
 1. Naut. : The coils of a cable. 
 
 2. Mech. : Any large rope used in raising 
 weights, as in pulleys, cranes, etc. 
 
 3. Arch. : A moulding of a convex form at 
 the back of the tUites, representing a rope or 
 a staff laid in a flute. 
 
 i. Milit.: The large rope used in dragging 
 guns. 
 
 cable- well, s. 
 
 Naut. : The part of the ship where the cablo 
 is coiled away. 
 
 ca'-ble, v.t.&i. [Cable,*.] 
 I. 2'ransitive : 
 
 1. Naut. : To fasten or secure with a cable. 
 (Dyer: Fleece, ii.) 
 
 2. Arch.: To till the flutes of columns with 
 cable-moulditig. 
 
 3. Teleg.: To transmit (as news, &c.) by 
 the submarine telegraph cable. Since the 
 opening of the oceanic telegraph cables the 
 price of messages over them has been greatly 
 reduced, the total reduction having been frum 
 85 to 25 cents per word, though quite high 
 rates continue to more distant points, as from 
 England'to Brazil, where it varies from Os. 2d. 
 (in tlio north), to 1£, Ss. lOd. There are at 
 present fourteen cables crossing the Atlantic, 
 owned by six dilTerent companies, besides 
 cables to numerous other parts of the world, 
 and telcgrajihers are nut without hope of be*ug 
 able to apply the ti-h-phonic system to ocean 
 wires, and enable peuplu to talk frum continent 
 to continent. 
 
 " Htul Heun eabIM the refiuiU 
 
 of the order, or even written by return iiiail, thero 
 could hAvc l>een do jkOMlhllity of any uilaunderstAnd- 
 ine.'—Dails/ .V#wi. Sept I'J. 1873. 
 
 n. Intrans. : To send a message' by the 
 flubmarine telegrajdi cable. 
 
 " Mr, , . . caM'-t to-dny that larso numhere of 
 Bnglixh proxies will he revoked and new ouca ^ivcn in, 
 bts i&vouT.'—DaUt/ JV/cyrn/i/i. Dec, 31, JBSC 
 
 ca'-bled (Eng.). ca'-beld (Scotch), a. [Ca- 
 ul r, .^.] 
 
 tSil, \y6^; p^t, j^^l; oat, ^ell, chorus, fhln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xeaophon, e:Rlst. ph =C 
 otan, -tian == shan. -tlou, -sion = shiin ; -tion, -aion = zhun. -tiou3, -sious. -oions - shus. -ble, -kle, &c. - b^l, k^L
 
 786 
 
 cablee— cache 
 
 CABLES. 
 
 * 1. Naut. : FasU-ucd or secured to a cable. 
 
 "Cautious apprL>achiug. In Myriua's port ^ 
 
 Cast out toe cattltd atoue upuu the strand. " 
 
 tij/er: Fleece. iL 
 
 2. Arch. : t'illed vfith cable-moulding, as the 
 flutes of columns. 
 
 3. TeUg. Of a incssage, : Sent by the sub- 
 roarine telegraph cable. 
 
 4. //cr. ; The same as Cablee (q.v.) * 
 
 **Cahlnd, in Hemldry. is npplied toacroae formed of 
 the twueitds of asbipscnble ; sometimes also to a cross 
 covered ovtr witli rouudaof rupe ; mure properly called 
 aciuascurtled,"— y^ees. Ci/ctoptedia. 
 
 cabled-columns, s. 
 
 Arch. : Columns, the flutes of which are 
 filled with cable- moulding. 
 
 ca~blee', a. [Fr. cdbh.} (Cablko, 4j 
 
 Her. : Aiiplied to 
 a cross in coat-arm- 
 our, composed of two 
 cable-ends. 
 
 ca'-ble-gram, s. [A 
 
 coined word, formed 
 on the supposed ana- 
 logy of anagram, chro- 
 nogram, &c. From 
 Eng. cable, and Gr. 
 ypafxtio. (gramma) = a 
 writing, message, ypa.- 
 ^ (graphs) = to 
 write.] A message 
 sent by the submarine telegraph cable. 
 
 "A cablegi'wm iiom. New York stntes that the 
 steamer SoiuidiniLvia collided witii the Tbiorva." — 
 Standard, April 12, 1880. 
 
 • ca'-blet, s. [Eng. cahUe) and dimia. suff. -ef ; 
 or Fr. cdhlot.^ A little cable ; one less than 
 ten inches in circumference ; a tow-rope. 
 
 " CnhUt, In se^i-lan^mAge, denotOB tmy cable-laid rope 
 under nine inches in circomf ereiice. "—Jtees.Oj/clopaciia. 
 
 oa'-bling, s. [Cable, v.] 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. The act of filling up the flutes of columns 
 with cable-moulding. 
 
 2. The same as cable-moulding. 
 
 • c&b'-lish, s. [O. Ft, c7irt7)?is.] Brushwood, 
 branches blown down by the wind. 
 
 Ofib'-man, s. [Eng. cdb ; and man.] A driver 
 of a caO. 
 
 • <ia-bdb', v.t. [Caeob, s.] To roast, as a ca- 
 bob. 
 
 *oa^bob« s. [Pers. cobbob = roasted meat.] 
 
 1. A sninll piece of meat rna.sted on a 
 skewer. (So called in TuVkey and Persia.) 
 
 2. A leg of mutton stuffed with white her- 
 rings and sweet herbs. (Sir T. Herbert.) 
 
 Ott-b6-9eer', s. [Port, cdbeceira = the head, 
 the chief.] A local governor appointed by 
 Bome of the native kings of Western Africa. 
 
 • Ca-bd'Qhe, s. [Fr. cabodie = a large head.] 
 Tiie Bulllicad, or JMiller's-thumb ; also ap- 
 plied to the tadpole. 
 
 " Nomina piseluin . . . Hlc (eio) capitt. a «*Socft«. 
 Hlc ciipit'), a bulhede."— AO/«»ai* (riatb Miitnry); 
 Yoeabnlarie» In LUtrarj/ of Jt'atiottai AtUnimtiet, 
 
 o^bo'ched, ca-bos'hed* ca-boss'ed, a. 
 
 [Ft. cahoche ^ a large head ; O. Fr. cap = 
 head ; Lat. caput.] 
 
 Heraldry: A term used of beasta' heads, 
 home full-faced, and without any part of tlie 
 Beck visible. 
 
 " Caboched, cabotktd or oabot$ed ... la where t1)e 
 faea<l of a btiat is cut off l^hind the eara by a Bectluu 
 parailtfl to the face ; or by a i-erpeiidlcular Bcction. in 
 cotitradlsttirction to coup^d. which la done by a bori- 
 roufctl line ; heaidaa tliiit it ia further from the eai-s 
 than cab<mh>f. '1 he htmd. in thia caae, la it,acud fuil- 
 liiced. or aflfrontfe. ao tliHt no 
 purt of the ne^k can bo viail.le. FRONT VIETVV, 
 Thl-t hejirlng U by some culled 
 Trunked,"— Vi<«l." Ci/clvfx^i-u 
 
 C9.-b6'-9h6n, s. [Fr. ca'^.- 
 chon, from rfr6ocfte=: heail. j 
 A method of cnitting pre- 
 cious stones without facets. 
 
 OlU>'-o-clje, s. [A Brazilian 
 
 word,] 
 
 Min.: A doubtful mineral, ^_ _ ■, ..\ 
 of a pale or dark brick-red side view 
 colour. Dana c.ills it '* Hy- stone cdt en 
 drous Phosphate of Alumiiia CABf>CHON, 
 and Lime." It is f<n:nd in 
 rolled pebbles with the diamond sand of Bahia, 
 
 cab'-olE,5. [KtBBucK.] 
 
 oa-bom'-ba, s. [Native Guiana name.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of aquatic plants, with shield- 
 like floating leaves, and liuely-cut submerged 
 ones, like the Ranunculus aquatilis and its 
 allies. It grows in America, and is the type 
 of the order Cabombacea?, 
 
 ca-bom-ba'-9e-se, s. pi. [Named from the 
 typical genus cabomba (q.v.), fern. pL adj. 
 BUllix -aceai.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of water-plants, placed by 
 Lindley in his 31st or Nyniphal alliance. 
 They have 3 — 4 sepals, S— 4 petals, G— i:s 
 stamina, and 2— IS carpels, distinct from each 
 other, with fine seeds. Only two genera arc 
 known, Cabomba and Hydrapeltis. Tlit^ 
 species are three, from North America and 
 Australia. They are sometimes cjdled Water- 
 sliields. 
 
 ca-boo'se, cam-boo'se, s. [Dut. kwnbuis 
 *= a cook's ruum. The origin is doubtful. 
 Dan. kubya ; Sw. kahysa; L. Ger. kahuse, 
 kabuse — a little room or hut. Allied to Wei. 
 cab — hut, and Eng. bootit; Ger. biise; Low 
 Lat. busa. (Mahn.y] 
 
 1, Nautical : 
 
 (1) The cook's house, or galley, on tlie deck 
 of a ship. 
 
 (2) A box covering the chimney in a ship. 
 
 2. Bail Engineering: A car attached to 
 the rear of a freight train fitted up for the 
 accommodation of the guard, brakesman, and 
 chance passengers. (Atnerican.) 
 
 0^11-08, 5. [Fr. caboche = a large head.1 
 
 Znol. : A species of eel-pout, about two feet 
 
 long. • 
 
 ca'-botE, s. [An Abyssinian word.] The 
 Cusso oi- Kousso. [Brayeka.] 
 
 ca-brer'-ite, s. [From the Sierra Cabrera, in 
 Spain. J 
 
 Min. : A mineral of a pearly lustre, and 
 translucent, apple-green colour, resultingfrom 
 tlie alteration of arsenitls of nickel ;md cobalt. 
 Composition: Arsenic acid, 42.^7; protoxide 
 of nickel, 20.01 ; oxide of colialt, 4.0(i; mag- 
 nesia, 9.29 ; water, 2i.80. It occurs in the 
 Sierra Cabrera, in Spain. (Dana.) 
 
 t c&b-ri-olo, t cab-ri-6-le't (et as a), s. 
 
 [Ft. cabriolet, dim. of cabrivle = a ciiper, a 
 leap, from the fancied friskiness and lightness 
 of the carriage ; Ital. capriiiln ~ a caper. 
 caprio = a wild goat. (67.ea(.)] A covered 
 carriage, drawn by two horses : now contracted 
 into cab (q.v.) 
 
 "In those dn.y3 men drove giRB as they since have 
 driven st-aiiliupts, tilbury s. denuet3..ind ai'jrialefs,ni\<l 
 1 rather picined myself ujion my ' turuuut.'" — Thcodortf 
 JiooJc : Oitberi (iurney, vol. ii, cb. i. 
 
 C^b'-rit, s. [Sp. cabrlto = a kid.] A name 
 lor the Proiigbuck Antelope (Antiloca'pra 
 /urci/era), 
 
 • cab'-iire, s. [Brazilian name.] 
 
 Zool. : An obsolete name of Srops brasiliensis, 
 a beautiful and easily tanud owl; it is of a 
 blown Colour, variegated with white, and is 
 featliered down to ite toes. 
 
 Ca'-bnms, s. pi. [Probably from cable.] 
 
 Nattt. : Small lines made of spun yam, to 
 bind cables. 
 
 " Cuburnf!, In se.i'langtiagR, denote snudll linea made 
 of spun vani, when-with tu bind cables, aeixe tackles, 
 and the like."— /ifta.- C'i/clopcE'iia. 
 
 ca-ca'-U-i, 8. [Gr. iccueoAta (fcafcaZta)= colts- 
 'foot. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants of the 
 sub-order Tubuliflorje, and the family Sene- 
 cioncse. They are perennials, and have some 
 of them fleshy stems and dingy leaves. Those 
 of C. pTocniubens are eaten by the Chinese, and 
 those of C, Jlojidvs by the natives of Cape 
 Colony. 
 
 ca-ca'-o, s. [A Mexican word, cacauatl, adopted 
 l>y U8 from the SiKinisli.] 
 
 1. The specific name of the Theohroma 
 cpr/to, the tree from the seeds of which 
 chocolate is prepared. It is a native of tropiad 
 America. 
 
 2. The seeds of the Tliedbroma, cacao men- 
 tioned above. They are called also Cocoa 
 (q.v.) 
 
 % Wild Cacao : A plant, HerranUi purpurea. 
 
 cacao-iuiil, x 
 
 GrindiHg: A mill for grinding the Dut of 
 the Theobroma cdcoo, to reduce it to the con- 
 dition of flake cacao. It dilfers from choco- 
 late in being groimd with a jiortion of its hull, 
 instead of being carefully hulled before grind- 
 ing. It is mixed in the hopper with flour, 
 sugar, &c., and passed through a number of 
 steel mills resembling paint-mills, by which 
 the nut is reduced and the ingredients inti- 
 mately incorporated therewith by means of 
 "friction, heat, and the oil evolved from the 
 nut. 
 
 cacao-nuts, s. Tlie fruit of the Caca<h 
 tree, from wliich chocolate is made. 
 
 cacao-tree, 5. [Cacao.] 
 
 * ca'c-a-tor-y, a. [Lat. coco = to go to 
 stooL / Attended with diaiThcea. 
 
 cacatory-fever, s. 
 
 Med.: An intermittent form of fever, ac 
 companied with looseness of the bcftveis, aiic 
 sometimes with gripes. 
 
 cao-a-tu', s. [Imitated from the note of 
 the birds.] [Cockatoo.] 
 
 Ontlth. : A genus of birds, the tvpical one 
 of the sub-family Cacatuinee. Caci'va gale- 
 rifa is the Great Sulphur-crested Cockatoo, 
 and C. siiiphurea, the Small Sulphur-crested 
 Cockatoo. 
 
 cac-a-tu-i'-n£e, s. pi. (From oacaiua (q.v.), 
 
 and fern, pi, ad.), eutf. -incc.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of Psittacidse (Par- 
 rots), containing the Cockatoos. The heail is 
 furnished with an erectile crest, and the tail 
 is broad and even. They are found in tha 
 Eastern Archipelago aud Australia, 
 
 * c^che, v.t. & L [CArcH,] 
 
 Ca9e, * caiSf s. [In I<r. cos, from Lat. casus 
 ~ chance.] Chance, accident, (£cy£c/t.) 
 TI hi cace : By chance. 
 
 caQh'-a-ldt,:T. [Ft. cachalot : Vtwi.kazilot ; Qex. 
 kaschclot ; ultimate etym. unknown.] 
 
 1. A cetacean of the family Bahenida. It is 
 the Physeter macroceplialns, called also the 
 Sl>enn or Sjiermaceti Wliale. The male is 
 from forty-six to sixty, or even seventy 
 feet long ; the female from thirty to thirty- 
 
 HEAD or CACHALOT. 
 
 five. It is black, bcomin^ whitish below. 
 The cachalots feed ehictly on squids or cuttle- 
 fishes. They are gregarious, and go la wluit 
 the fishermen call schools, sometimes with 
 as many as 500 or 600 individuals. There are 
 two kinds — female schools and schools of 
 males not fully grown. With each female 
 school are from one to three large bulls, or, as 
 the whalers call them, schoolmasters. The 
 cachalot 'inhabits the North*'ni seas, but 
 Bti-aggles tlirough a great part of the ocean. 
 
 2. The Mexican Spenu-wliale (Catodon Col- 
 neti), found in the North Pacific, the South 
 Seas, and the Equatorial Ocean. 
 
 3. The South Sea Sperm-whale, found, ar 
 the name imjioits, in the Southern Ocean, 
 
 1[ Cachalots or Sperm-whales is the hook 
 name for the family Fhyseterida; (q.v,). 
 
 cach-^r-ra'-do, 5. [Sp.] A kind of Spanis". 
 linen. 
 
 " caQbche, v.t. [Catch, v.] 
 
 ca^he, ?. [Ft. cache = & hiding-place; caches 
 = to jiide.] 
 
 1, A hiding-placp, specially a hole dug in 
 the ground in Northern regions, in which to 
 deposit provisions in safety for a time, when 
 it is inconvenient to carry them. 
 
 2. The provisions so buried. 
 
 ca^be, r.t, (CArnn, s.] To conceal as pro- 
 visions or npres iiies by burying, or deposit- 
 hig under a heap of stones. 
 
 I6tc, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber ; we, wet, here, camel, her, tbere ; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine ; go, piSt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wbo, son ; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sjhrian. ae, oe = e ; ey - a. qu ^ kw.
 
 cachectic— cacophonious 
 
 787 
 
 ca-chec -tic, ' ca-chec-tick, ca-chec - 
 ti-cal, (I. [Kr. 'cuchtcti'jue ; from* Lat. ca- 
 cli'-'liriis; Gr. Ka\e*cTt«6s (kachektikos) =■ p>r- 
 taiiiiiig to, lijiviii^' cachexy.] In an ill coudi- 
 tion of botty ; alfueted with cachexy. 
 
 " Voiinir Ami florid blood, rntlitr thaii vapid and 
 cached icul."— A rbuChnot on Air. , 
 
 "The crude chyle swims in the blood, an^ nppenrs 
 M milk iu the hldod, of s'^me ]>enoii8 who ar« cac7i«c- 
 
 tick."—FlQ!ier : Animal nuin-jurs. 
 
 * cd^h'e-k<^, s. [Eng. catch; cow.] A cow- 
 ciiti-hi.T, one wlio levies on strayed cattle to 
 li;i\ L- their owners proceeded agaiust. (Scotch.) 
 
 *ca9he-pol, s. [Catch-poll,] 
 "ca9h-6r©, s. [Catcher.] 
 ' ca9h-er-el, s. [O. Fr. cachereau ; Low Lat. 
 cachercltus — a cateh-poU.] A cateh-pull. 
 
 " Ayeyii tLia cachereli'it cometh. thus I mot cara," 
 
 Wriyitt : Poiilical Songs, p. 151. 
 
 Ciich~et' (et as a"l, s. [Fr. cachet ; from cacher 
 ~ to hide] A stiimp, seal of a letter. 
 
 Lettre ile cachet ; A letter signed with the 
 secret seal of the King of France, giving a 
 warrant for the imprisonment of any person 
 without trial. It was formerly much abused, 
 being resorted to for the purpose of imprisoning 
 any one who gave olTeuce to the king or his 
 luiiiisters. Lettres de cachet were swept away 
 duiing the i-evolution of 17S9. 
 
 ca-cheu'-ta-ite, s. [From Cacheuta, in the 
 province of Mendoza, in Chili, where it 
 occurs.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Clausthalite. (Brit. 
 Mus. Catal.) 
 
 ca-che^'-i-a (lat.), ca'-cheaf-^r (Eng.), s. 
 [Ft. cachcxie ; Lat. cachexia; Gr Kaxe^ia (ka- 
 chexia); Kaici} (kake), frm. of kokos (kakos)^ 
 bad, and f^t? (hcxis) = habit.] 
 
 Med. : This is a peculiarly bad or unhealthy 
 state of the body, which occurs in certain 
 malignant and formidable diseases, as cancer, 
 tuberculosis (consumption), syphilis, intor- 
 juittcnt fever (ae'i*^)» excessive use of alcohol, 
 &c. , and which is characterised by wasting of 
 the body, pinched and anxious expression of 
 countenance, sallow complexion, and great 
 exhaustion. 
 
 "The defect* of digPBtlon are the princiiml cause of 
 •curvy iiud Cdchcrj/.' —Op. Berkeley : Sirls, J a6. 
 
 cach'i-bou, s. & n. [A West Indian word.] 
 hot. : A West Indian name for the Bursera 
 
 giniUili/irit. [lil'RSBBA.] 
 
 cachlbou rosin* ^"i. A gum-resin obt-ained 
 from liiirsera gurnmijcra, a plant belougiug 
 to the Amyridaeere, 
 
 t cach-in-na'-tloii, «. [Lat. cachinnatio, 
 from cachinno = to laugh aloud.] Loud 
 laughter, 
 
 " Hafite what they could, this long-legged spectre 
 vti* fttlU liefore them, inuvhig her body with a vehe- 
 ment citchittinuion. ft great uumeaauruble laughter."— 
 KaJafia Invisible World Discovered, p.-UTk \. (1665.) 
 
 t c&ch-Xn'-na-tor-y, a. [Lat. cachinno — to 
 laugh loudly*] Attended with loud laughter. 
 
 "On which timely Joke there follow carhinnatnry 
 
 * cdch-ln'-nus. s. [Latin.] Loud laughter; 
 
 giggling. 
 '• TliUB neither tbe praUe nor the blame Is onp own, 
 Nu rouiii fur aHiiecr, much less t)mu a cachinnxit; 
 Wc are vohlclea, not of tobacco Alone. 
 Hut (if anything else they may chiwsetopnt Inns." 
 Cvwiicr : t'loin it Li-lU-r to (A« Jicv. Mr. JVewCon, 
 
 O&oh-ir'-i, s. [Native word.] A fermented 
 liquor made in Cayenne from the lasped root 
 of the manioc, and resembling perry, (li'eb- 
 ster.) 
 
 C^ch-^-lon^', $. [Ft. cachohng; from Cach, 
 thi! nanii: of u river in Bueharia, and cholon = 
 ii Culiimc word for stone ; Tartar and Calmuc, 
 kn.t'htschiUin =z beautiful. InGcT.kctscholoyig.] 
 Min. : An opaque or milk-white, sometimes 
 li;di- yellow, tlwlcodony ; a variety of oi>aL 
 
 C&Ch'-rjhi. *. fOr. «oxp»« (kachms) = (\) 
 )';irrlird li;irh-y ; (2) the capsules of rosemary ; 
 (li) itr rjitUiiis of amentJiccous trees,] A genus 
 of uiiibeUiferous plants. The Cossacks arc 
 Raid to chew the Rceds of C. odontalgics, that 
 the salivation tlius produced raay allay the 
 pains of toothache. 
 
 ca-^hu'-^ho, 5. pSpanish.] 
 
 1. .\h .Viidalusiua daucc, closely resembling 
 
 2. The music for the same, in 3-4 time. 
 
 t'tcf. That thon m.ivat dance before them I 
 Now viva la cni-finrh'i /" ^ 
 
 LungfcUow: Tfie SpantA Student, i. Z. 
 
 ca-^hun'-de, s. [Spanish.] A pastile or 
 iroulic, composed of various aromatic and 
 other ingredients, highly celebrated in India 
 and China as an antidote, and as stomachic 
 and anti-spasmodic. (U'ebsler.) 
 
 car-^iquo (quo as k), s. [Sp. caciq-ue.1 [Ca- 
 
 zitiUfc:.] 
 
 • cack, cack'-ie (Scotch), s. [Cack, v.] Tbe 
 act of going to stool ; a stool. 
 
 • cdck, • cak'-ken (Eng.), * cawk, cack-ie 
 
 (.S;/,/l/0, r.i. [Lat. cuco; Gr. Ka.KKau (kakkao) 
 = to go to stool ; from KaKKrj (kakkt) — dung ; 
 Dau. kakke; Dut kahken ; Ger. kacken, all 
 = to go to stool.] To go to stool, to ease 
 oneself. 
 
 " Cakken, or fyyatyn. Caco."— Prompt. Part. 
 
 •• cdck'-er-el« ^ cS-ck'-rell, s. [From Eug. 
 cack; -er ; with the dimin. suthx -f/.] A lish. 
 the flesh of which i& said to have laxati\e 
 projierties. 
 
 " A cackivlt. eo called, because it maketh the eater 
 laxative."— J\'om(T"c/<ifo)-. 1585. (JVarcs.) 
 
 " Fish, whose ordinary abode is )u aalt waters, namely 
 porpoiHu, cackerut, akat«, aolea. &c."—airT. Uarbert. 
 
 Cack'-le (1), v.i. (Dut. kakelen; Sw. kackia ; 
 Dun. keegU ; Ger. gackern, all = to cacklf, 
 gaggle. .The word is ouomato poetic Com- 
 pare A.S. ccahkctan = to laugh loudly. (Skeat.)} 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To make a noise like a goose ; to gaggle. 
 
 " The nightingale. U she should sing by day, 
 Wlien wvery goose la cacklina, would be thought 
 No better a musician than the wrciL" 
 
 ShaJutp. : Merchant c/ Venice, v. 1. 
 
 2. To make a noise as a hen or other fowl. 
 
 "Siyiietime cactefh as a hen," 
 
 OoKer : Conf. Aman., li 264. 
 
 *IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To chatter. 
 
 " Howe these women eaekylL''~PaIisjrat!e. 
 " R'lU the Rimmn geese of all their ylories, 
 And siive the state by cackling to the Tories." 
 
 Pope: Dunciad, 1. 1Q2. 
 
 2. To laugh, giggle, chuckle. 
 
 "Nic. grinned, cnrkh'd, and liiighed. till he was like 
 to kill himself, and ftll a frisking ami dancing about 
 the Viniia."—Arbuthnot : Uitt. John Bull. 
 
 t cack'-le (2), v.t. [Keckle, v.] 
 
 Nant. : To protect a cable with an iron chain. 
 
 "It is expedient, in this cane, to cackte or arm the 
 c'lbles with an iron chain."— .^iMon .■ Voyages, bk. ii., 
 ch. 1., p. 162. 
 
 c4ck'-le, 3. [Cackle (1), v.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The noise made by a goose, or by a 
 hen after laying her egg, by a crane, &c ; grig- 
 gliiig. 
 
 "The cratng and caekttng of bens."— ffnUand.- Plu- 
 torcA, p. M7. 
 
 "The goose let fall a golden egg 
 With cackie and with clatter." 
 
 Tennyton : Th4 &oo»e. 
 
 ' IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Idle talk, cliattering. 
 
 2. Silly laugliiug, giggling, 
 
 • caok'-ler, s. [Cackle, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A r>wl that cackles. 
 
 2. Fig. Of a person: A tell-tale, chatterer. 
 
 t cack'-Ung, pr. par., a., & s. [Cacklk, v.] 
 At & B* As jrresent participh' & participial 
 adjective: In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 " The trembling widow, and lier daughters twaio, 
 Tbia wotTil cackling cry witli borvor bL'.ird, 
 Of thiiM (liittmuteu diUDwla iu the yaixl." 
 
 Itryden : Cuct i Fox, 71* 
 
 C. As siihstantlve : 
 
 1, Lit. : The act of crying like a goose ; the 
 noise made by a goose or otlier fowL 
 
 2. Fig. : Idle talk, chattering. 
 
 " Yes, 'tla the Bnme : I will tiiki- ni notice of jr6, 
 But it I do iirtt lit ye, let me fry for "t. 
 Is all tbii etickUny fur yourcKn?" 
 
 Acrauni. >t Fl. : Itutnorout lAautenant, \. L 
 
 cackllng-choat, s. A hen. (Beaumont 
 £ Fletcher.) 
 
 ca-co'-a, s. [Cacao.] 
 
 ciic-o-chi^'-J-a (Int.), c&c-^hjhn'-ij^ 
 
 [Eng.), s. [Iu Fr. cucochymic ; from Gr. Kaxo- 
 Xu^to (knkoch}tmia); Tvam koko^ (knkos) = bad, 
 and xvfiia (ehumin) = a siiito of the huinoura ; 
 from \i?judc (chumos) = humour, juice.] A 
 
 diseased state of the body, arising from tha 
 bad condition of tlie Imniours. 
 
 "Stroni* beer, a Iif|uoTlhat attribut<"a the bnlf of Its 
 ill quiilities to tbe hniici, consiatine of an acrimonious 
 fiery nature, t^eti the bluod, ujiuu uie leaat cacochymy, 
 into au orgasmus." — Jlarvey. 
 
 t cS,c-6-ch5?m'-tc, * cac-o-chym'-ick, 
 f cac-o-chym'-i-cal* a. [Cacocuvmy.] 
 Having the hunmurs corrupted ; dyi^peptic. 
 
 "It will prove very njlvantageous, if only cacochym- 
 irk. to clarify hlft blood nltfa a laxative." — TJarcey: 
 On Cumurnptlon. 
 
 ". . . tbia is to be explained by an etTervescence 
 hfipii<:niiig hi a i>articular cacocfti/micat Mood." — 
 Fluyer om the Bumoura. 
 
 '* cac'-o-de-mon, * cac'-o-dse-mon, s. 
 [From Gr. kq.k6% (kakoa) = evil, and iaCfjuof 
 {daimon) = a demon.] 
 
 1. Lit. : An evil spirit, a demon, a deviL 
 
 "The prince of darkm-.is himself, and all the caco- 
 detnitig, by an hintorical faith, believe there is a God," 
 Howell: Lett , U. 10, 
 
 2. Fig. : A person or an animal of demo- 
 niacal character. • 
 
 " Hie tliee to h> 11 for qhame. and lenve tlii^ world, 
 Thou cnc-M.vmonl" Shukcip. Kich J 1 1., i. S. 
 
 cSiC-O-de-md'-m al, a. [From £ng., &;c. 
 cacoilemon, and suit", -ai.] Pertaining to an 
 evil spirit in the literal or in the figurative 
 sense. (Skelton: ll'hy Come ye not to Co-urt.) 
 
 t cS,C'-6-d6x-y,s. (Gr. KojeoBo^ia (kakodoxia).] 
 llettTodoxy, erroneous opiuiou iu matters of 
 faith ; heresy. 
 
 cS-c'-o-dyl, c&k'-o-dyle, s. [Gr. KaKi^Sris 
 
 (k'lkodes) = ill-smelling (fioiu kuko^ (kakos) = 
 bad, aSfj.1^ (odmc) — smell), and uAij (hule) =a 
 matter as a principle of being.] 
 
 Chemistry : Arseudimethyl, Asij(CHa)4 
 Cacodyl is a colourless trans- _ aqxCHj 
 parent liquid, boiling at 170°. ~ , ^CHs 
 It takes lii-e in the air, and is 
 obtained in an imjiure state by xs^^^^ 
 distilling equal weights of po- ^CHg 
 
 tassium acetate and arsenious oxide. It is 
 called Cadets' Fuming Liquid or Alkarsin. Its 
 vapour is very iioisouous. The chloride, 
 iodide, and cyanide are known. Cacodyl 
 cyanide, As(CH-})2CN, is easily obtained by 
 distilling iilkarsui with merciuic cyanide. It 
 is a colourless liquid, boiling at 140°. It 
 takes fire when heated. It is fe:ufully poison- 
 ous, and could be used to fill slielis to fire 
 at ironclad vessels, as a shell would kill all 
 the people in the vessel. Cacodyl oxidised 
 with water at a low temperature forms Caco- 
 dyJic acid or ^4 Ika rge.n , As(CH3)._>H0o. It forms 
 colourless crystals, soluble in water. 
 
 cac-o-dyl'-xc, €»k'-6-dyl'-ic, a. [From 
 Eng. cacodyl ; sutf. -ic] Consisting to agreater 
 or lesser extent of cacodyl, pertaining to 
 cacodyl. 
 
 cacodylic acid, s. [Cacodyl.] 
 
 cac-O-e'-the^, s. [Gr. koxo^^s (kakcithls} r= 
 ill-disposed, from ieax>'s (kakos) = bad. and 
 vid'oi (ethos) = a disposition.] 
 
 1, An ill and irrepressible propensity or 
 habit. (Chiefly used in the phrase cacoethes 
 scnbcndi = an itch for writing books.) 
 
 "Juvenal terms [this dlBtemiwrla CacoetKe$. which 
 Ls a hard wunl lor a discjute cUka in plain Eiigli^, 
 'The itch of writing.' Tbia Cacvethct is as cpidemicai 
 as tbe Binall-pox. there being verj' few who are not 
 seized with it aoiue time or other iu their Uvea." — 
 Spectator, No. £>b2. 
 
 2. Med. : A bad quality or disposition in a 
 disease ; a malignaut ulcer. 
 
 * cdc-og'raph-^, * ciic-og'-raph-ie. «. 
 
 [Kr. aicngraphie ; from Gr. Kojcoi (kakvs) =: 
 Uid. and ypatltrf (graphe) — writing.] Incorrect 
 or bad writing or spelling. 
 
 "The otthojimphy •'■r caci^araphit. »tyl« and maDn«r 
 of the English laiiw.iiii'c in tiie rt-L-ns of HeiiiT V and 
 VI. are vei-y n-iitou- Iruiii the muck Saxuu of Rowley." 
 — tt'atpvliana, 1. xxxv. 
 
 "... bl* clerk useil a certain kinde of caeojp^pkU, 
 that admUU-<l a miiltitti.l.' vf !.ui.t;rfluous leltero.*— 
 Comical MUtory of Fratu-ion (IC&S). 
 
 ' O&C-^'-O'k^t s. [Fr. cacologie ; fTora Gr. 
 KOKos (kakos)^ bad, and Aoyiw (logos) =a word, 
 speech.] The nse of b.ul or lnC4)rrect and im- 
 jtroper words ; a bad choice of words. 
 
 * c2lc-d-phdn'-ic. • c&c-d-pftSn'-I-cal, a. 
 
 [Kug. cair*>phnn{ti) ; sulf. -iV, -icd/. ] I'eitaining 
 tn cacophony; uncouth, harsli-sounding, c;i- 
 loplionous. 
 
 * c&c-^phon'-I-oiis, a. [Eng. oacophon(y) ; 
 -itt!M. 1 Cacophonous. 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. j^^l; cat, 9011. chorus, fhln, benph; go, ^om; tbln. thla; Bin, a?; expect, ^onophon, e^t. -ing. 
 >-Glan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon - ahiin ; -floa» -9lon ~ zhdn. -cloas, -tloas, -siou8 = shus. -bio, -dlo, &c. = bel, doU
 
 788 
 
 cacophonous— cade 
 
 t cac-oph -on-ous, u. [Gr. KaKo<^wvo^ (ka- 
 ki-i'hdiio;<) =■ having a V»ad \'oiee or suund ; 
 Koxbs [kakos) ~ bad, (^wj-ti (phoni) — voice, 
 sound-] Hl-sounding, harsh, uncouth. 
 
 t CaC-oph-on-y, s. [In Fr. cacophonie ; from 
 Gr. Kajco*i>utvia(kakop}idnia) = an ill sounvliiig ; 
 from Kotcb? (taArt's) = bad, ill, and ^uivia 
 (phoHia) = A sound or sounding; from (f)u>»Tj 
 {phone) =: a voice, sound.] 
 
 1. Music : A discord ; a combination of dis- 
 cordant sounds. 
 
 2. Jthet. : A rough, discordant style, aiising 
 /rom the use of harsh-sounding letters or 
 words. 
 
 "But these thincs shall lie bv. till you come to carp 
 at 'em, and alter rhymes, ana grammar, ami triplets 
 and cacQphoniea of all kiuda" — Pope, To Suri/t, AvTi\ 
 S, 1-33 
 
 3. Med. : An unhealthy state of the voice. 
 
 * c3,c-o-tech'-n^, s. [Gr. KOKOTcxvia (kako- 
 
 technia) = an ill state of art ; from Koxiyi 
 
 , (kakos) = bad, ill, and rixvta (tecknia) = art, 
 
 craft ; from Tt^i^ (techne) = art.] A bad or 
 
 depraved state or style of art. 
 
 cSc-6t'-r6ph-3^, s. [Fr. cacotrophie ; from 
 Gr. Ka»coTpo0ta {kakolrophia) = ill nourish- 
 ment ; from koxo^ (kakos) = bad, ill, and Tpo<t>Ca. 
 (tr&phiu) — the act of nourishment; rpo<i>ij 
 ltrophe)= nourishment.] 
 Med. : Bad or defective nourishment. 
 
 cac-ox'-ene, cic-ox'-en ite, s. [in Ger. 
 
 kakoxcn. From Gr. kokos (kakos) = \)ad, evil, 
 o^iis (oxJis) = sharp, . . . pungent, acid. Cf. 
 also KaKofefos (kakoxenos) = . . . inhospit- 
 able; suffix -en«; -it€(Min.)(q.v.).'] 
 
 Min. : A mineral, supposed to be an iron- 
 wavellite. It occurs in radiated tufts of a 
 yellow or brownish-yellow colour, becoming 
 brown on exposure, at the Arbeck mine in 
 Bohemia. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 9' 20 — 
 25'71 ; sesquioxide of iron, 3632 — 4146 ; alu- 
 mina, 0—10 01 ; lime. 0—11 ; silica, 0—8-90 ; 
 hydrofluoric acid, ISHS— 32-83. (Dana.) 
 
 Cac-ta'-ce-se» s. pi. [Named from the Cactus 
 (q-v.).] 
 
 Bot. : Indian Figs, an order of exogenous 
 plants, placed V>y Lindley underhis fifty-second 
 alliance, the Cactales. The sepals and petals 
 are numerous and confounded with each other. 
 The stamens nre indefinite, the ovary fle.shy. 
 inferior, one-celled ; the fruit succulent, ont-- 
 celled, many seeded. The flowers are sessile, 
 
 0IA2rr CACTUS iCereui ffiganteui). 
 
 and usually last only one day or night. The 
 leaves are generally wanting, but an inex- 
 perienced observer might mistake for thrm 
 the usually angular foliacemis st^nis. The 
 Cactaceae are natives of America, whence 
 they have been imported into the warmer 
 parts of the Eastern hemisphere. About 800 
 are known. The fruit of some species is re- 
 freshing and agreeable, that of others insipid. 
 The juice of Mammillaria is slightly sickly, 
 being at the same time sweet and insipid. 
 
 Many of the Cactacea are of very abnormal 
 forms. 
 
 cac-ta'-9e-o^, a.* [Cactace.e.] Pertaining 
 to the Cactaceai:. 
 
 cac'-tal, a. [Cactales.] Pertaining to group 
 or order to which the Cactus plants belong. 
 
 C^C-ta-le^, s. pi. [From Lat. cactus (q.v.), 
 and pi. adj. suff. -a?es.] Lindley's fifty-second 
 alliance of plants, it stands between Myrtales 
 and Grossales, and belongs to the fourth sub- 
 class, or Epigynous Exogens. 
 
 O^'-tin, s. [Eng., &c. cactus; -in.] 
 
 Chem. : A red colouring matter extiacted 
 from the fruit of some Cactuses. 
 
 Cac'-tus, s. [Lat. cactus ; Gr. koxtoc (kaktos) 
 ~ a prickly plant.] 
 
 Bot. : An old and extensive genus of Linnaeus, 
 in four sections : — (1) The Echinomelocacts ; 
 (2 & 3) Cerei of two kinds ; and (4) Opunti;*'. 
 It is now broken up into a number of genera. 
 It is still popularly used as the designation of 
 nearly the whole of the Cactace*, to which 
 order, moreover, it has given its naine. Cacti 
 are sometimes called Melon Thistles. 
 
 Hedgehog cactus : A designation of the genus 
 Echiuocactus. 
 
 Leaf cactus : The Epiphyllum. 
 
 Melon thistle cactus : The Melocactus. 
 
 Nipple cactus: The Mammillaria. - 
 
 cactus-wren, s. 
 
 Oriiith. : Cones' name for birds of the genus 
 Canipylorliynclius, from their frequenting and 
 nesting in cactus -plants. 
 
 c^-cu'-men (pi. ca-cu'-min-a^, s. [Lat.] 
 The top. (Used only in dispensing and in 
 anatomy.) • 
 
 ca-cu'-min-al, a. [Lat. cacximen, gen. cacu- 
 vun(is) = the top, the summit ; Eng. sutf. -ai.] 
 Pertaining to the top of anything. 
 
 * c^-cu'-min-ate, v. t. [Lat. cacumino; from 
 cacnmcn (genit. cacumijii$)= a top, an apex,] 
 To make sliarp or pyramidal ; to reduce to a 
 point or an apex. 
 
 cad, (1), s. [A shortened form of cadet (q.v.).] 
 A low, vulgar fellow, 
 
 % The word was formerly specially applied 
 to the conductor of a bus. 
 
 cad (2), s. [Cade (2). s] 
 
 cad (3), s. [An abbreviation of caddis (q.v.).'] 
 
 cad-balt, s. The lar^'a of the caddice-fly, 
 which is largely used as bait by anglers. 
 
 "... this 13 the moment when the large fish coiue 
 to the surface, and leave their cad-bait search and 
 miDnow-hmitmg." — Sir ff. Davy: Salmonia, Second 
 Day. 
 
 C^d'-a-ba, «, [From Arab, kodhab = the 
 name of one of the species of the genus.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Capparida- 
 ceai. The species are found in Africa, India, 
 and Australia. The root of CaJaba indica is 
 said to be aperient and authelmintic. (Lind- 
 ky) 
 
 * cad-as, 5. [Caddis (2).] 
 
 t cad-as-ter. cad-^'s-tre, s. fPr. cadastre] 
 Low : An official assessment of the value of 
 real property for the purposes of taxation. 
 
 + cad-as -tral, a. [Eng. ca'inst7i>^) ; -al.] 
 Pertaining to a cadastre, or to real estate. 
 
 t cad-av'-er, 5. [Lat. cadaver ; from cado = 
 to' lall.] A corpse, a carcass. 
 
 " Who ever came 
 From death to life ? Who can c<ut'ivers raise?— 
 Thus their blaaphemoua tongues deride the truth," 
 Davtet: Wii't Ptlffrimuge, v. 2. b. 
 
 • cad-av'-er-ic, a. [Cadaver,] Pertaining 
 to or resembling a cor]>se ; cadaverous. 
 
 "Cadaveric softening of the stomach is not un- 
 cominonly found when death bw occurred suddenly 
 from an accident, soon after a meal, and wheo the 
 body has been kept in a warm situation. "—7*. if. 
 Tantter; Hanual <if iled. (ed. 1861), 418, 
 
 • cad-av'-er-oiis, a. [Lat. cadavtrosus = of 
 or pertaining to a corpse ; cadaver =: a corpse.] 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to a corpse or a carcass. 
 
 2. Having the qualities of a corpse or a 
 carcass. 
 
 "The urine, long detained In the bladder, as well M 
 glass, will grow red, fcetid. cadaverou*. and alkaline. 
 The case is the same with the stagnant watei-s of hy- 
 droyical persons."— .(<r6uIAno( on AHmentt. 
 
 Cad-av'-er-OUS-ly', adv. [Eng. cadaveroiw; 
 •ly.] In a cadaverous manner or form. 
 
 t cad-^'^r-OUS-neSS. ^•. [Eng. cadaverous; 
 -liess.yTht quality or state of being cadaverou*. 
 
 • cad-aw, * cad-dawe, 5. [Caddow,] 
 
 *cad-des (1), s. [Caddis (l),] 
 
 ' cad-des (2), s. [Caddow.] 
 
 "And as a falcon fraye 
 A flock of starea or catldetsa. such (ears brought hb 
 Chafmian: Bomert Iliad. ivL SW. 
 
 c^d'-die. cad'-!e, s. [Cad. Cadet.] A per- 
 son ; a young fellow ; a pereon of inferior 
 rank. (Scotch.) 
 
 " E'en cowe the caddie/ 
 And send him to his diciiig-i)os 
 An' sportin' lady." 
 Burru : EarruMt Cry and Prayer, 
 
 c&d -dis (I), cS^l'-des (2), c&d''^9e, s. [la 
 
 Ger. kUder, kiidcrh.] The larva of the caddis- 
 fly, a species of trichopterous insect, genua 
 Phryganea. It lives in cylindrical cases, open 
 
 A garter made of 
 
 CASE OF CADDIS-WORM, 
 
 at each end, and covered with pieces of 
 broken shell, wood, gravel, &c. It is a very 
 favourite bait with anglers. 
 
 "He loves the maj-fly, which Is bred of the codworm. 
 or c<xddis : and these make the trout bold and lusty." — 
 n'alloH : .4 ngler. 
 
 caddis-fly, caddice~fiy, s. Any in- 
 sect of the genus Phryganea, or of the famUy 
 Phrygaueid-T, or the order Trichoptera, after 
 it has reached the perfect state. 
 
 caddiS'Shrimp, s. 
 
 ZooL: A small crustacean, Cerapus tubularit. 
 (Bossiter.) 
 
 caddis-worm, s. The larva of the 
 caddis-tly. [Caddis, Caddis-fly.] 
 
 C&d'-dis (2), 5. [Ir. & Gael, corfrts, cadan = 
 cotton, fustian; Wei. c<tdas = h kind of stuff 
 or cloth; Fr. cadis, codif is = serge, woollen 
 cloth.] A kind of worsted lace or ribbon. 
 
 " Cadat. Bombicinium." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "He hath ribbons of all the colours i' the rainbow ; 
 inkles, caJdiwcf, cambrics, lawus ; why. he sings 'em 
 ovei" as if they were gods or goddesses."- SAat«p. .' 
 M'inter't Tale, iv.4. 
 
 caddis-garter, 
 
 caddis. 
 
 "Wilt thou rob this leathern Jerkin, crystal -button, 
 not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stocking, caddls-gurler, 
 smooth-tongue, Spanish-pouch."— 5?iat«#;). .- 1 Bcnry 
 /r.,ii. 1 
 
 t cad-dow, * cad-aw» ' cad-dawe» "ca- 
 dowe, "Itid-da'W, ^^. [Gael, cadluxij, caihag.] 
 A jackdaw, a chougli. 
 
 " Cadate, or keo, is chowghe tcadowe, or koo, K. P. 
 KoU.). Monedula,"— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 " \ cndd^tc. a Jackdaw ; A'orf. ; lu Coniwall they 
 call the gtiilliam a kiddato." — Bay. 
 
 c3d'-dy, 5. [Malay, kati = a catty or weight, 
 whereof 100= a p'illul of l35ilbs. avordupoia 
 (Skeat.) A small box in which t€a is kept. 
 
 *■ Tea caddy, a tea-chest, from the Chinese eatlu, 
 the weight of the small packets in which tea Is made 
 up." — }y edfftcood : Dictionary of Enyli»>i Etymology. 
 
 t cade, a. [Etym. doubtful ; by some con- 
 nected with Icel. kad = a new-born child.] 
 Delicate, soft, domesticated, brought up by 
 hand. 
 
 "He brought his cadeXamb with hton."— SA«Won: 
 Miracle* of A ntich. , 224. 
 
 *^cade, v.t. [Cade, a.] To bring up tenderly 
 
 and delicately ; to coddle. 
 
 cade (1), s. & a. [Fr. cade ; Lat. cadus ; Low 
 Lat. cada = a cask.] A barrel of 500 herrings 
 or of 1,000 spmtij. 
 
 " Cade ol herj-nge (or spirlinge, K.P.), or other lyke. 
 Cada, lacitta."— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 " Cade. We, John Cade, so termed of oar suppoaed 
 father.— 
 Dick: Or rather, of stealing a cad^ of herrings," 
 Shaketp. : 2 Eenry *V., iv. 2. 
 
 I&te, f^t, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, cure, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cade— cadmium 
 
 789 
 
 cade-oil, s. 
 
 Med. : A uarae given to an oil much in use 
 iu some parts of France and Germauy. It is 
 supposed by some to be the pisselceum of the 
 ancients, but improperly ; it is made of the 
 fruit of the oxyeedms, which is called by the 
 people of these places, coda. (Chambers.) 
 
 cade-worxn, caddlce-worm, case- 
 worm, s. [Caddis.J 
 
 t cade (2), • cad, s. [Cabe, a.] A pet lamb 
 brought iiji by hand. 
 
 " Utc ccnaria. acad."—H'Hffht ; Vocabularies, p. 219, 
 
 ca'-den^e, ca'-den-9y, s. [Fr. cadence — a 
 falling ; Lat aulenUa, ueut. pi. of pr. par. ; 
 fi-om cado = to fall; Sp. fit Port cadencia; 
 Ital. cadenza.] 
 • I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit : The act of falling or sinking ; tlie 
 state of having set. 
 
 " Now was tlie sun in western cadence low 
 From uooii." Milton: P. L., x. 92. 
 
 2. Fig.: The act or process of passing from 
 one subject or thought to another. 
 
 " The cddtfoce or nmimor how Paul falU luto those 
 worJa." — Uammond : Works, iv. 687. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Rhetoric: 
 
 (1) The fall or sinking of the voice in 
 Binding or speaking, especially at the end of a 
 sentence. 
 
 " The h-iiKth of the verae keepeth the eare too long 
 from his dehght, which ia to heare the cadem-ti t.r 
 tiuieable accent iu the eude of the yviaa."—Putten- 
 haui; Art of I'oesy, bk, ii., p. 60, 
 
 . for it IB iiicouceivahle how much weight aud 
 
 effectanl mthoa can be oo 
 
 depth and melodious caitences of the human Voice to 
 
 nicated by soi 
 
 sentiments tlie most triviaL" — Zte (^uincey : Wurks 
 (ed. 1S63), voL ii.. p. lOO. 
 
 (2) Tlie modulation of the voice generally, 
 Bpecirtlly iu reading or speaking. 
 (a) Of human beings: 
 " Listen 'd intensely ; and his countenRnce soon 
 Bright«n'd with joy ; for mnrmuringa from within 
 Were heard— sonorous citUcnces / whereby 
 To his belief, the monitor express'd." 
 
 H'oi-dsuvrth : Excursion, bk. iv. 
 
 (6) Of animals : 
 
 " v\round him feeds liia many-bleating flock. 
 Of various cadence." 
 
 Thomson : Seasons ; ."ipring, 83a. 
 
 (8) The rliythm or flow of language, a kind 
 •of blank verse or poetic prose. 
 
 "Bookea, soiiges, and ditiea. 
 In rluiti, or else in cadence." 
 
 Chaucer: Bouse of Fame, r.2T. 
 "The cadenct/ ot one Une must be a rule to thati.f 
 the next ; as the Houud of the former must slide gently 
 Into that which follows,"— /J r^ Jen. 
 
 (4) The modulation of any tone or sound. 
 
 "How soft the inuaic of those village bells. 
 Falling .it intervals upon the ear 
 In citdeiic: sweet, now dying all away, 
 Now pealing loud again, and louder still." 
 
 Courper : Task, vL 8. 
 
 2. Mil. : A regularity and uniformity of 
 ■pace in niarcliing. 
 
 "Elizabeth kept time to every cadence with look 
 and finger.'"— Jfco/r." Kenilworch. ch. xvii. 
 
 3. Music : 
 
 (1) .Sj»ec. ; A close, the device which in music 
 answers the use of stops in language. The 
 ■eft"ect is ()roduc'ed by the particular manner in 
 which certain chords succeed one another, the 
 order being generally such as to produce sus- 
 ]M'nse or expectation first, and then to gratify 
 it by a chord that is more satisfying to the oar, 
 Tht-y are commonly divided into three kinds ; 
 the jierfect cadence (again sub-divided into 
 authentic and plagal), the imperfect cadence, 
 and the interrupted cadence, {(hove.) 
 
 (2) Gen. : The closing phrase of a musical 
 composition. 
 
 "A strain of music closed the tale, 
 A low, monotiinous fnueral wall. 
 That with iU citdence, wild and awe 
 Miulo the lonti: Saga m>>re complete." 
 Longfellow .- Tala „f a Wayside inn, Interlude. 
 
 A. Her. : The various steps in the descent 
 of a family ; the distinction of houses. 
 
 fa. horsemanship: (For dehnition see ex- 
 anipli;.) 
 
 " Cadence la an ecjual meiuure or proportion which a 
 liorHcobMervCTlnall his motions, when ho la thoruuglily 
 Uinnagcd. "—farrier's Dictiomiry. 
 
 * oa-den9cd, a. [Cadknce, s.] 
 
 1. In caduncu, regulated, in measure. 
 
 ■"A eertJiln moasured. ciulenced step, commonly 
 CJillctl adancinKHtci.. which kt^ejra time witli,and as It 
 wvro bciilH tho measure of, theiiiunlck which accom- 
 panies mid dirccLH It, Is the iMt-ntial charaotcrlstick 
 which dblingnlnhcs a dance from i-very other aort of 
 motion. ■■—.4. Smith : On rhe ImUatifv Arts. 
 
 2. Sungor written in cadence. 
 
 . "These parting numbers, cadeftc'U by my grief." 
 Philtpt : To Lord Carteret. 
 
 ca'-den-5^, 5. [Cadence.] 
 
 " ca'-dene, s. [Fr. cadene; Sp. cadena; O. Fr. 
 ciuleue; Fr. chaine ; Lat. catena = a chain, 
 from the chain-like appearance of the warp.] 
 Au inferior description of Turkey carpet. 
 
 * ca'-dent, a. & s. [Lat. cculens, accus. caAen- 
 tcm, pr. par. of cado ~ to fall.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : Falling, dropping. 
 " With cadent tears fret channels in her cheeks," 
 
 Shukenp. : King Lear, L 4. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 *LMit5ic; In cadence; regulated, in measure. 
 
 2. Astrol : Applied to a planet when it is 
 in a sign opposite to that of its exaltation. 
 
 3. Geol : The tenth of the fifteen series of 
 beds into which Professor Rogers subdivides 
 the palaeozoic strata of the Appalachian chain. 
 It corresponds in age to the Lower Middle 
 Devonian rocks of the British Isles. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 GeiiL : The series of. rocks described under 
 A., 11. 3. 
 
 ca-den'-za, s. [ItaL cadenza.] [Cadence.] 
 Mu^ic: A flourish of indefinite form intro- 
 duced upon a bass note immediately preceding 
 a close. 
 
 cad-e't, s. [Fr. cadet = a younger brother ; 
 Prov. Fr. capdet, from Lat. capitulum = a little 
 head ; the eldest son being called the captit, or 
 head of the family.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : 
 
 (1) A younger brother, the youngest son. 
 
 " Joseph was tho youngest of the twelve, and David 
 the eleventh son, and tne cadet ot Jeasn/'—Urowne : 
 Viilytr Errours. 
 
 (2) The younger of two brothers in a 
 gentleman's faTuily. 
 
 " Walter Buck was a cadet of the house of Flanders ' 
 —Sir a. Back: JJUCqf Rich. III., p. 63. 
 
 2. Mil. : Formerly a volunteer who served 
 in the army, with or without pay, with the 
 cliance of gaining a commission. Now applied 
 to students at the military academies, col- 
 leges, and schools, where civilians pay a fixed 
 rate fur their education, which is generally 
 but not always, purely military'. The age for 
 admission varies from 16 to 22 years, and 
 cadets are subject to military discipline, are 
 drilled, and wear a distinguishing uniform. 
 
 ca-de't~ship. s. [Eng, cadet; -ship.] The 
 rank or position of a cadet. 
 
 cid'-ew (ew as u) (1). s. [Corrupted from 
 cnidis.] A caddis-wonn. 
 
 * cad-ew (2), s. [Caddow.] 
 
 * cad^e, s. [Cadge, v.] 
 
 1. .V circular frame on which falconers car- 
 ried hawks for sale. 
 
 2. A frame or board on which hawkers and 
 pedlars carried their goods. 
 
 3. The trade of Ix-gging. (Scotch.) 
 
 * c&dge (1), " catche. v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 To bind, edge. 
 
 "I cudffe a i:armeut, I set lystes iu the lynyng to 
 kei>e the plyghtes iu order."— Palsffrave. 
 
 cidgeC2). {Eng.). * cache. * caich, (Scotch), 
 v.t. & i. [Probably the same as O. Eng. cacche 
 = to drive.] [Catch, I'.J 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To carry a load. 
 
 "Another Atlas that will cadge a whole world of 
 Injuries "-Optlck Olasse of /luinvrs, 1,607. 
 
 2. To beg. (Slang.) 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 " 1. To carry goods, or travel about as a 
 liawkt-r or pedlar. 
 
 2. To beg, seek for in any mean or low 
 manner. (Slang.) 
 
 ■Daily 
 
 o3.'d-gell, s. [From Scotch cadg(y), with sufl". 
 -.7^.] A wanton fellow. (Scotch.) 
 
 cddg'-er, s. [Cadoe. r.J 
 
 1. AcJirrier; huxt«r. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But ye ken cadgers nmun nye he speaking about 
 cart-HHiIifles."— ScoH ; /tob ttny, ch. xxvi. 
 
 2. A beggar, a tramp ; a poor wretcli. (Slang.) 
 "To be cut by lordor codj^er." ffood : Miss £ilman' 
 segff. 
 
 Cadg'-i-ly, adv. [Scotch cadgy ; -ly.] In a 
 lively, merry manner. (Scotch.) 
 
 " My daughter's shoulders he gan to clap. 
 And caiigily ranted and sane." 
 
 Ramsay: Tea- Table Miscellany. 
 
 c^dg'-i-ness, * caid'-gi-ness, s. [Scotch 
 cadgy; -ncss.] Gaiety, wantonness. (Scotch.) 
 
 cadg -y, • caidg-y, * caig~y. " cai-gie, 
 
 * cad-y, * kead~ie. a. [Derived by Jamie- 
 son fnim Dan. kaad = wanton ; but perhaps 
 it is — Eng. catchy, and is from catch iu the 
 sense of hastening, hurrying, and hence lively.] 
 Lively and frisky ; wanton. (Scotch.) 
 
 ". . . ye nar saw him sae cadgy in your life."— 
 Scott: Bride of Lamynermoor. ch. xii. 
 
 ca'-di, s. [Turk.) An officer amongthe Turks 
 and Persians answering to our magistrate. 
 
 "In Persia, the cadi p.issea aeutence lor a round 
 sum of money."— Lti. Lyltleton. 
 
 cad'-ie, c&d'-die, s. [a corrupted form of 
 either cadger or ccuUt (q.v.).] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Sjvc: A porter, a messenger; one who 
 gains a livelihood by running errands, or de- 
 livering messages. Iu this sense, tlie term 
 was appropriated to a society iu Edinburgh, 
 instituted for tins purpose. (Jamieson.) 
 
 "The cadies are a fraternity of people who run 
 errands Individuals must, at their admission, find 
 surety for their good behaviour. They are acquainted 
 with the whole persons and places in Edinburgh ; and 
 the moment a striuiger comes to town, they get notice 
 of it"— .■irnot : Hist. Sdin., p. 603. 
 
 "A tattered cadte, or errand- porter." — Scott : Heart 
 of Midlothian, ch. xx\. 
 
 2. Gen. : A low, poor fellow. 
 
 "A prosperity of which every Scotchman, from the 
 peer to the cadie, would partake."— J/aca«?atf: Eist. 
 Eng., ch. xxiv. 
 
 ca-dil'-lac, ca-dil-leck, s. [From Cadillac, 
 a town in the Department of the Gironde, in 
 France.] A kind of pear. (Wright.) 
 
 C^d'-jii, s. [A corruption of a native word.) 
 [Cashew.] 
 
 Bot. : The native name for the Anacardium 
 occidental, a tree, a native of South America. 
 It is commonly called Cashew-tree (q.v.). 
 
 cadjit gum, s. A gum obtained from 
 the Anacardium occidentale. 
 
 C^d'-lock, s. [Chaklock.] 
 
 Bot. : Tliree plants — (1) Sinapisarvensis,(il) 
 S. nigra, (3) Brassica Nap^t^. No. 1 is some- 
 times called Rough Cadlock, and No. 3 
 Smooth Cadlock. 
 
 Cad'-me-an, Cad-mse'-an. a. [Lat. Cad- 
 mcius — ii'ertaining to Cadnuis, tlie mythical 
 fnunder of Thebes.] Of or belonging to 
 Thebes, Thebau. 
 
 '* In Theb.in games the noblest trophy bore, . . . 
 And singly vanquished the Cadmaun race." 
 
 Pape : Bomer ; Iliad xxiiL 798 
 
 C&d'-mi-um, s. [From Lat. cadmia (Pliny); 
 Gr. KaBfiela (kadmeia), xaSfiia (kadviia) = 
 calamine, an ore of zinc] 
 
 Chem. : A diatomic metallic element, dis- 
 covered in 1S18 ; symbol, Cd ; atomic weight. 
 112 ; sp. gr.. 8-0 ; melting point, 310°, boils at 
 860°. Cadmium is a white, ductile, malleable 
 metal. It scarcely tarnishes in the air; it 
 burns when heated in the air, forming a brown 
 oxide, CdO. It dissolves readily iu nitric 
 acid ; it decomposes water at red lieat. Its 
 vapour density is 39 compared witli air. Cad- 
 mium is found in some zinc ores ; when these 
 are distilled it rises in vapour before the zinc 
 does so. It also occurs in the form of sulpliide 
 in greenockite. The oxide dissolves in acids, 
 forming colourless salts. Tlie oxide ab- 
 sorbs CO2 readily, and is converted into 
 a white insoluble carbonate. Cadmium sul- 
 phate, CdS044HoO, forms colourless mono- 
 clinic crystals easily soluble in water, and 
 forms double sulphates with potassium and 
 annnonium sulphates. Cadmium chloride, 
 CdClo, is very soluble ; it forms double salts. 
 The bromifie and iodide arc also white soluble 
 salts, used in photography. Cadmium sul- 
 phide, CdS. is a blight-yellow powder, in- 
 soluble in dilute UCI ; it is obtained by passing 
 H-^S through an acid solution of a eadrjiiuin 
 salt; it is iiisiduble iu auimoniuiu stilpliide, 
 thus easily distinguished trom sulphides of 
 arsenic, antimony, or tin. Cadmium sulphide 
 is used lis a yellow pigment. Cadmium is 
 readily detected by the properties of its sul- 
 
 %oil, ho^i p^t, j6^l; cat, 9011. Chorus. 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. e^lst. ph = C 
 -olan. -tian^shau. -tlon, -sion^shun; -tlon.* -^lon = zhun. -tlous. -slous. -clous = shus. -hie. -die, &e.=:l>9l, d^
 
 730 
 
 cadouk— esBsia 
 
 phide. Ammonia gives a wlul« precipitate, 
 soluble in excess ; sodium carbonate a wiiitr 
 precipitate of carbonate of cailniinm, insoluble- 
 in excess. Cadniimn is ensily separated from 
 zinc by pa:ising HS^ into their solution in 
 HCl ; the eaJiuium Is precipitated as yellow 
 sulphide, CdS. Ca<lmium can be separated 
 from copper in analysis by dissolnnj; Iheir 
 sulphides in nitric aeid and ad<Ung ammonia 
 in excess, Altering oil' oxides of other metals : 
 then potassium cyanide is added till the pre- 
 cii>ltate fii-st formed redissolvi-s, then HgS 
 gas is passed thi-oiigh the liiiuld, from which 
 it throws down the cadmium as sulphide. 
 
 oadmium-blende, s. 
 
 Miti.: Tlie same as Grrenockitr (q.v.). 
 Foruierly exiled also vSulphuret of Cadmium. 
 
 cadmiam- yellow, s. A pigment, con- 
 sisting Oi' cadmium sulpliide. [Cadmium.] 
 
 cad'-ouk, o4d'-doiiok. s. [Pr, caduc ; Lat. 
 cu</«L-«i- = falling: ; auM = tofall.] A casualty ; 
 forleited oresclieated property. 
 
 "As their Krvjce to hU Majestie was fnitb full Aod 
 loy:Ul. 811 Ilia MHJ<'i.tie wna lihtrnl! aint boinitifall. In 
 advAiK-iiig thviii to titles of honour; as nl»o lit he- 
 stowing oil them at<t«u^ and casualties, to inrich 
 them more than otherB," &a— Jfonro: £x/ieti.,V^- ii-. 
 p. I2S. 
 
 • cad-owe, s. [Caddow.] 
 
 "Mori'<.»er this bli-d Ithe crow] only teedeth her 
 T<itm^' cjuiowiv torn ^ooil while after they aro able to 
 flie ■ —a(}tUnU : PUjii«. bit. i., ct. 13. 
 
 ciid'-ran^, s. [in Fr. cadran, from Lat quad- 
 ran^, as pr. par. = agreeing, as s. = Jth of an 
 as ; Jth of anytJnng.] 
 
 Lapidary Work : An instrument for mea- 
 suring the angles in cutting and polisliing 
 gems. It is sometimes called an angulomcter. 
 The gem is cemented on to the end of a rod 
 clamped between jaws, and a small graduated 
 disk enables the angle to be marked, 
 
 • ca'-duc, a. [Caduke.] 
 
 • cad-U'-car-y", a. [Lat. caducus = falling ; 
 cado ~ to lalL J 
 
 1. Old law: Relating to escheat, forfeiture, 
 default, or confiscation. 
 
 "BeiuK uitiinitt fum-es. and therefore taking by 
 descent, in n kind of ci^'luear-g succession, . . ,"— 
 Btackttone : Comtjwtit., vol. iL.. ch. Ij. 
 
 2. The same as Caducous (q.v.). 
 
 ca-du'-^e-an, a. [Caduceus.] Pertaining 
 *to tlie cadu'ceus of Mercury. 
 
 • ca-du'-9e-US, s. [Lat. cadu- 
 ceus, or aiduceum.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A herald's staff. 
 
 2. Spec. : Tha winged staff of 
 Mercury, borne by him otticially 
 as messenger of the " gods." 
 
 ". . . and Mercury, lose all the 
 serpeDtine craft of thy caduce'it, if 
 ye Uke not that little little leas 
 than little wit frum them thnt they 
 hnvel" — Shakesp. : TrviL i CYet,. 
 
 as. 
 
 ca-du-^i-brin'-clu-ate, a. caduceus. 
 
 [From Lat. cadur.us = inclined 
 
 to fall easily, falling, and brancJiicE = the gills 
 
 of a tish.] [Branchia.] 
 
 Zool : Uaving a want of permanency in 
 their gills, iiaving gills wluch fall off before 
 maturity is reacheii. Example, frogs. It is 
 opposed to per enni-branckiate. 
 
 "Some of the«e are per^nnthmnchlnte, retaining the 
 bnuicbite throHuh life; others lose the bmmhia.'. !>e- 
 cpBungiU\i»aitiuciCirauchiatc."—*\'ichoUon:i'aItBont., 
 
 a 175. 
 
 • OO-du'-ji-tj^, 8. [Pr. caducite ; from Low 
 Lat. caducitus ; from Lat caWwcH^ = falling ; 
 cado = to fall.) Feebleness, weakness. 
 
 " An heteroseiieoufl Jumble of yoatb and caducilu." 
 —Lord Che*t«rfield. 
 
 oa-du'-coiis, a. [Lat caducus = falling ; 
 cadu = to fall.) 
 
 But. : Dropping off; falling off quickly, or 
 before the time, as the Gilyx of a poppy or 
 the gills of a tadpole. 
 
 • ca-du fee (Eng.), * car-due (ScoMi), a. [Fr 
 cadur ; frnni Lat, caffiui'.s-= falling; cado= to 
 fall.J Failing, penshable. 
 
 cad-^. a. [Cadgy.] (Scotch.) 
 
 5£e*-cal, s. [Prom Lat. r/rnjm (q.v.X and Eng. 
 
 suff. -al.] Terminating blindl>. i.e., i^ a 
 closed eud ; pertaining to the caecum. 
 
 C£e'-cal-ly, ncif [Eng. c(ccal ; -ly.] Blindly, 
 wiUi'au opening at one en<l only; in the 
 manner of a ceecum ^.q.v.). 
 
 * ^BB'-ji-as, s. [Gr. xawciac (kaikias) = the 
 north-east wind.] A personification of the 
 north-east wind. 
 
 " Now from the aorth, 
 Boreas' and CiXirlag. and Ar^estes loud. 
 And I'hraclae, rend the woods, and seas apturo." 
 MUlOfi: f. I.. X.669. 
 
 9S©-9l-gon'-i-eB, s. pi. [Lat cacus = blind ; 
 geiiitiis = brought forth, pa. par. of gigno = 
 to beyet] 
 
 Enli>7ii. : A subtrilie of insects, order He- 
 niiptera. The species are generally bright- 
 scarlet with black spots. One is found in 
 Britain. 
 
 ^ae-^il'-i-a, 9oe-5il'-i-a, s. [Lat. ocecilia = 
 a kind of lizard, probably the blindworm 
 (q.v.) ; cascus = blind.] 
 
 L Zool. : A genus of serpent-shaped am- 
 phibians, the type of the family Cseciliids 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Ickthy. : A name used by some authors 
 for the fish more usually known by the name 
 of the Acus, It is common in the lUediter- 
 ranean, and is called by the Venetian fisher- 
 men Biscia, that is, Viper-lish. 
 
 9»-yn'-l-att9, s. pi. fProm Lat. ccecilia ; Eng. 
 pi. suff. -arw.j 
 
 Zool. : The English name for the family 
 C;eciliidffi (q.v.). 
 
 9se-9il-i'-i-daB, a. pi. [From Mod. Lat. ccecilia 
 tq.v.).] 
 
 Zool. ; CfBCilians, serpen t^shaped amphi- 
 bians. They belong to the order Gynino- 
 phiooa. The youn^ have internal branchia, 
 wliile the adults breathe by lungs. None 
 have been found fossil. 
 
 * 9CQ'-9lt-a9, 5. [Lat. e^citoi == blindness, 
 from axcus = blind.] 
 
 Med. : Blindness. 
 9C9-9i'-tis, s, [Mod. Lat. ccecam (q.v.); suff. 
 •tlis, denoting intlammation.] 
 Hed. : I uflamraation of the ctecum ; typhlitis. 
 
 ^eo'-eUxxu *. [Neut. of Lat. ccB««=r blind, 
 invisible.] 
 
 L Anat. : The beginning of the great gut, 
 commonly called the blind-gut, because it is 
 perforated at one end only ; it is the first of 
 the three portions into which the intestines 
 are divided. 
 
 2. Zool. £ PalfeoJit.: A genus of molluscs, 
 by s(mie considered to be the type of a family 
 Ctecidje, but generally placed under the family 
 Turritelliaie. The sjiecies are recent or ter- 
 tiary, commencing in the Eocene period. 
 
 9Se'-lum, $. [Lat. cmUim = a chisel or burin 
 of a sculptor or engraver, a graver ; from aedo 
 = to fall, ... to cut.] 
 
 C(elum scuJptoris : The sculptor's tool. 
 
 Astron,: One of Lacaille's constellations. 
 It is not visible in England. 
 
 9aB-nanth'-i-um, 5. [Seedef.] An incorrect 
 form of coiuanthium (q.v.). 
 
 ca'-er» in compos. ["Wei. = a wall, a fort, a 
 city.] A town, a city, as Caerleon. 
 
 9SB*-re-ba, s. [Etymology doubtful. Agassiz 
 calls it " a barbarous word."] 
 
 Oriiith. : A genus of birds, the typical one 
 of the sub-family Cterebiua; (q.v.). 
 
 9aBr-e-bi'-nse, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. ca:rcha 
 (q.v.), and lein. pi. suff. -i?ia;.] 
 
 Ornilh. : A sub-family of the Promeropidfe, 
 or 8un-birds. It contaiiis the Guitj^uits, the 
 American representatives of the Sun-birds of 
 the Old World. 
 
 * 9Ser -Bile, ' 9er'-ul©, a. [From Lat. carn- 
 leus = azure blue.] Azure blue. [Cerulean.] 
 
 •' Whose cirr'iif streame, romldiue in Pi hie stone." 
 ^j^ns-r: i'trffil's Gnat. 
 
 * 9SBr-u-les'-9ent, 9er-u-les'-9ent, n. 
 
 [Fonned by analogy as if from a Lat cwndesc^, 
 from cfBTuleus = azure blue ; and Eng. suff. 
 •escent] Beeomiug more or less sky-blue. 
 
 9S9-S^-pm'-i-a. s. [Named after Andreas 
 Ciesalpinus, chief physician to Pope Clement 
 VIII., in the latter part of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury.] 
 
 Bot. : The typical genus of the legumin- 
 ous sub-order Ca^alpinieje (q.v.). They are 
 trees or shrubs, with showy yellow flowers, 
 ten stamina, and bijnnuatifid leaves. About 
 fifty species are known. The intensely astrin- 
 gent Cai^alpinia coriaria has legumes which 
 contain so much tauuiu that they are valuable 
 for. tanning purposes. They are known in 
 commerce as Dividivi, Libidivi, or Libidibi, 
 and come from the West Indies and South 
 America. C. crista, also West Indian, C. edii- 
 nata, from Brazil, and otlier siK^cies, produce 
 valuable red, orange, and peach blossom dyes. 
 The wood of the latter, given in powder, is 
 tonic. C. hrasiliensis, which, however, is not 
 from Brazil, and is now called Pellt:ij)hornm 
 Linncei, is said to produce the Brazil-wood of 
 commerce. [Brazil-wood.] C. Saj^jmn, from 
 India, furnishes the Sappau-wood. [Bukkum- 
 wooD, Sappan-wood.] An oil is expressed 
 from the seeds of C. oleosj^emui and other 
 species. The roots of C. Nuga. and C. Moriitga 
 are diuretic ; the seeds of V. Bonducelkt are 
 intensely bitter. Several Chinese species bear 
 soap-pods, that is, pods which may be used 
 as a substitute for soap. {Liiuiiey, Treas. of 
 Bot, £c.) 
 
 9Je-sSl-pm-i-€'-se, 5. pi [From Mod. Lat. 
 Ccesalpinii.1 (q.v.) ; pi. fem, adjectival suff. -ece.] 
 Bot. : One of the great sub-orders into which 
 the Leguminosie are di\ided. They have an 
 irregular (lower, but not at all so much so as 
 the Papilionacese. The petals are spreading, 
 the stamens adhere to the calyx. They ar© 
 mostly ten in number, though in rare cases 
 less than five. They have purgative Qualities. 
 Though none are wild in Europe, ttiey con- 
 stitute a notable and attractive feature of the 
 vegetation in India and other tropical coun- 
 tries. Lindley divides them intoeight trilts— 
 (1) Leptolobleae, (2) Euciesalpirieae, (3) Cas- 
 sie®, (4) Swartsieffi, (5) Amherstieie, (6) Bau- 
 hiuieffi, (7) Cynoraetreae, (8) Dlmorphandrese. 
 
 p£e-sar'-it-an (1), a. [From Lat. CcEsariayuts, 
 L'a-Mirius =' pertaining to Cwsar, i.e., spec, to 
 Caius Julius Cssar.] Pertaining to any of the 
 Cawars, and especially to the great Caius 
 Julius Csesar. 
 
 9se -§ar-i-an (2), 9e-9ar-i-aii, a. [From 
 Lat ccesura = a cutting, an incision ; or pos- 
 sibly the same as (1) ; see def.] Involving 
 the act of cutting, sjiecially in the operation 
 described under the compound terms. 
 
 ocesarian operation, s. 
 
 Surgery £ Midwifery : The most serioua 
 operation in midwifery, and only resorted to 
 in extreme cases, to save life ; as. for example, 
 when a woman fully pregnant dies suddenly, 
 by accident or otherwise, the child being still 
 alive in utero: or when, by rejfsonof dofnnnity, 
 the birth cannot take place naturally or with 
 the aid of oixlinary obstetrical instruments, 
 per naturales vias. The operation consists in 
 making an incision in the abdomen and re- 
 moving the child with the contents of the 
 womb en maji:se, and then sewing up the wound 
 thus made in the usual way. As might be 
 expecte<i, the danger to life from this openition 
 is veiy great in those cases where the living 
 mother is operated upon. Certain cases, how- 
 ever, have survived the ojicration — some have 
 even gone through a repetition of it, and the 
 propnrtiun of these cases is increasing, owintj 
 tothe iiriprnvements in modern surgery. The 
 Ciesarian operation was known to the Greeks. 
 The Romans also practised it, and it was cm- 
 sidered by them a fortunate circumstance to be 
 so bom. According to Pliny, ScipioAfricanus 
 was delivered in this ^a-.xy {Auspicntius enevta 
 matre nascuntur sicut Scipio A/riaintts prior 
 nattis). This author, with others, also asserts 
 that the name of Citson, aft'^rwards Caesar, 
 was first given to those thus born (Quia c^so 
 matrii utero in liucem prodemU). 
 
 Caesarian soctlon, s. The same as 
 
 C.E3ARIAN OPERATION (q.V.). 
 
 9£e'-sar-i9in, s. [Eng., Ac. Camr; -ism ; see 
 C.tSAUiAS (1)] Despotic govennnent; im- 
 penal ism. 
 
 ^30'~si-a^ s. [In honour of Frederico Csesio, 
 an Italian naturalist.] 
 
 £ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camsl, her, there; pine, pit, sre, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woli; wdrl£, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, foil ; try, Syrian. £e, oe - e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 Ofleslo— cahier 
 
 791 
 
 Bot. : A genus of lilaceous plants, belonging 
 to the order Autliericeae. 
 
 ^09'-»I-6, s. INfinied after Frederico Caaslo.] 
 
 Idhyol. : A genus of acanthoiiterygions 
 fusiform fishes. "Imving the dorsal and anal 
 Bpinee much larger than the others, and their 
 Itase thickly rovei-ed with smaU scales. 
 Family, Chittodonidde. 
 
 ^ce'-stL-otis, «. [Lat. caasius — bluish-grey. 
 (L'Hi;d generally oftho eyes.)] 
 
 liot. : Bluish-grey. lavender-colour. Akin 
 to gluucous, but greener. (Lindhy.) 
 
 ^se'-^I-'&m, s. (From Lat. ccesitis = bluish 
 gi-ey, sky-coIoure<L] 
 
 Chem.. : A numad metallic element ; symbol 
 Cs,, at. weight VA'i. It was discovered in 18t30 
 by Bpeetrum analysis in mineral waters and in 
 several minerals, as mica, felspar, &:c., also in 
 the ashes of plants. It is separated by the 
 greater insolubility of tlio double chloride with 
 platinum. Tlie hydrate is a strong base. 
 Casium carbonate can be separated from rubi- 
 dium carbonate by its solubility in absolute 
 alcohol. Cpfcsinm gives characteristic blue 
 lines in its sj)ectrum. 
 
 f ^S'-pit'6|ie, a. [From Mod. Lat. ccespltoBiis ; 
 Class. Lat. c(Bspts (geuit. ca:spitis) = a turf, a 
 sod.] 
 Bot. : Growing in tuft«. 
 
 9«eS-plt'-U-l05e, a. [From Lat. casspes (genit. 
 cirsiyitis) = a turf, u sod ; diinin. suffix -ul ; and 
 Kti^'. suHK- -osi-., from Lat. -osus.] Growing in 
 small tufts forming dense patches, as the 
 young stems of many plants. 
 
 ^ees'-tiis, 1 9e8'-tus, s. [Lat. cmstus = ces- 
 tns I A biixiti.; ^,'love. It was of loather, in 
 certain cases I..;i(1(m1 wiUi lead or iron. 
 
 "ITiB nrlte* next arc onler'd to the field, 
 
 Tor the bold cliaiuiiioiia who the ccestus vr\e\A." 
 
 Pope: nomei't Iliad. xxUi. 753-t 
 
 «iB-SU'-U-a, 5. [Lat. cresus = beaten.] 
 
 liot. : A genus of plants, consisting of a 
 single .specii's. C. axiUari^, a native of India. 
 It is a smalt weed, growitig in moist places, 
 and ha.s ptn-ple or white florets. 
 
 ffe-sur-a,99e-fur-a, * 9ae5-tire, * 9ea'- 
 
 ^re, s. (In Fi. i-f-fiurc ; Sp. .5: Itol. cesurn ; 
 Lut. ctrsm-a = a rntling off, from avdo = to 
 cauae to fall, to fall, to cut.] 
 
 * I, Ord. Lang. : 0/ the forms ceasure and 
 <»esure. 
 
 ■• Vulgar laii(ni'it;es thiit want 
 Wt>rd« iiiid ftwMtiicssi:, luid be scant 
 
 Of true in«aaiire. 
 Tyrau rime Iiath so ahiiseO. 
 TiiRt they lontt nUwt hnue reftiBcd 
 Other ce/Miirr," 
 B. Jomon : A Fit of Rime against Rime. 
 *'Aiid 1 lieyond mp«sme, 
 All) ravlati d with tilntaure, 
 To answer uivch ceniure." 
 
 liranton: Third Aymj-ha!. 
 
 n. Prosodji : A pause in a verse. If in all 
 cases such n rest for the breath occurred only 
 at the termination of the .'several words, a 
 jiainful sense of monotony would be exjie- 
 rieneod ; lienee the cfpsnra, as a rule, cuts oif 
 the last syllable from a word, and on the 
 syllable 80 separated the stress is laid. In the 
 line— 
 
 " ArmX vl I rQmqufi ci | no Tro I jee qui | 
 prinivi.s ab I oris," 
 no is the cirsiirH. 
 
 In the following lines from Milton's ParadiM 
 lost, \M. ii — 
 
 "Orciis I aiiU Ha 1 dm, and ( Iho dreiid I p«l name 
 Of iK'iii I (uptT I gan ; Hu | rr.our iicxt I mirl Clinitce, 
 All. I I >i I n.uH f.iid I Omfu I •Ion. nU ] riithrnii'd. 
 Aud DIb I curd, witli | a t>i<ju | utlid va 1 nou^^ imaithB," 
 
 d's. (jon, vmlt, and cord are the chief cieauraa. 
 
 ^fe-siir'-aedi ". [From Lat. casnra, and 
 Kn«. soil. -fiL] Pronoun(;ed with a aeauni, 
 slowlv drawled. 
 
 " No accents are »» pleiuuiiit now as those. 
 That are cetmrdil thtuugh the paator s tii>rie " 
 Brome : A Hatire on Che fiebcltlon. 
 
 ^se-siu*^^ 9e-8ar^^4, a. [From Lat ccesura 
 <'l.v.). and Eng. sntf. -al.] Pertaining to a 
 e<esuia, produced by a ciesura. 
 
 98s'-ter-is pS.r'-i-bu8, iisedasadv. [Lat.] 
 Lo-iic d Ord. Lang. : Other things being 
 e'luai. 
 
 "These characters arrf all etsterts. paribus. In an In- 
 verse lelatiyii to one aiiuther.*— TotW * ISotoirutn : 
 fhysiol. Aniit.. vol. i.. ch. 7. p. 190. 
 
 •caf, *cof. *kof, *kafe, a. [A.S. ca/.] 
 Quick, eager. (Htl. Antiq., i. 212.) (Strat- 
 
 VUUlll.) 
 
 ca.'f-©, s. [Fr. ca/e=(l)a coffee-bean, <2) the 
 
 tree which i)roduces it, (3) the beverage 
 formed from it, (4) a cotfeo-house.] A coffee- 
 house. 
 
 • Ciff, * C^ffe, «. [Chaff.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " Aa wlieitt uiiatftble, and cajfv liefore the wind. 
 And aa the woud couAUined 1b with 6re— 
 Siklyke porsew them with thy grieiious ire." 
 
 Poiftu, 16th Century, p. 98. 
 " The cleanest com th;it e'er was dight 
 May hae aome pyles o' c^i^iu." 
 
 Burns : Address to fft« Vnco Quid. 
 
 c4f -fa, s. [Native uamc] 
 
 Fahrics: A kind of painted cloth goods 
 manufactured in India. 
 
 c3.f-fe'-ic, a. [Fr. cafe; and Eng. suffix -ic] 
 Pertaining to or derived from coffee, as aiffeic 
 acid. 
 
 oaf'-fe-ine, s. [From Fr. ca/e = coffee ; and 
 Eng. suffix -inc.] 
 
 Chem. : C9Ui„N402. The same as Theine 
 (q.v.). A feeble organic base occurring in 
 tea, coffee, and the leaves of Guarana qfficl- 
 nalis and Ilex paraguensis. A decoction of 
 tea is mixed with excess of basic lead acetate, 
 filtered, then HgS is passed in to precipitate 
 the excess of lead, liltered. evaporated, then 
 neutralised by ammonia; the caffeine crystal- 
 lises out on cooling. It forms tufts of white 
 silky needles ; it has a bitter taste ; it forms 
 double salts with platinnm and gold chlorides. 
 It is a methyl substitution compound of theo- 
 bromine. 
 
 ca'f-fer, s. [Caffre.] 
 
 caffcr-bread, caffir-bread, s. A name 
 givnn in South Afric.i to various Cycadaceous 
 trees, of the genus Encephelartos ; the pith 
 of the tmnk and cohes of which are used as 
 bread by the Caffres. (Lindlcy, £c.) 
 
 c&'f-ft-e. kif-fre, caf-fer. a. & s. [From 
 Aral), kajir — infidel, i.e., not Mohammedan.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to a series of tribes 
 woolly-headed but not of the proper negro 
 rare, inhabiting the south-east of Africa. 
 
 B, As suhst. : A person belonging to the 
 series of tribes described under A. 
 
 c&f-U-a» ci f-nia, kaf-n-a. s. [Arab.] 
 
 A conipany of travelling meichants ; tlie 
 name applied in North Africa to what in parts 
 of Asia is called a caravan. 
 
 ' caf-le, s. [Cavel.] {Scotch.) 
 
 " c&ft, pret. [Cow, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ca'f-t^n, s. [From Fr. captan ; Russ. ccB/tan ; 
 Turk, ipi/tdn.] A Turkish or Persian vest or 
 garment. 
 
 oS.f '-taned,^. [Eng., Uuss., &c. caftan ; Eng. 
 siiOix -ed.] Clothed in a caftan. (Sir Waller 
 Scott.) 
 
 •Cftg(l). 5. [Keo.] (Scott: Ilmrt of Midlo- 
 thian, ch. xlv.) 
 
 C&K ('-). s. [Etym. unknomi.] The thread 
 wound round every hank or skein nf yain. 
 cotton, &c., to keep each separate. It is also 
 (.■ailed helehiiig. (fluUtwell : Coutr. to iMCicog.) 
 
 cage, s. & a. [O. Fr. cage; Lat. c<iyca=a 
 hdllow place ; from cavus — hollow.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Getterally : 
 
 1. An inclosed place in which birds or 
 anim.ds are kept. It Is generally of wire, 
 thongh sometimes of wicker, slats, splintSj or 
 atiips of metal. 
 
 " Aso uiiluwe hlrd 111* caga." 
 
 .incren /iitpto. p. 102. 
 
 * 2. A small place of conflneraent for male- 
 factors. 
 
 "UIb father had never a hoiue but the cage."— 
 Sh.tfresp. : 2 //en. 17.. Iv. 2. 
 " A market-iilacti, or ca^ . , .'—IHckent: Piekieiek. 
 IL Specially : 
 
 1. Carp. : An outer work of timber inclosing 
 another. Thus the cage of a stair is the 
 wooden inclosure that eucircles it. (Gwilt.) 
 
 2. Mech. : Something placed over a valve to , 
 keep it secure in it* place. Spec— 
 
 (1) A skeleton frame to confine a ball- valve 
 within a certain range of motion. 
 
 (2) An iron guard placed over an eduction- 
 opening to allow liquid to pass while retain- 
 ing solids from escaping. 
 
 3. Mining: 
 
 (1) A cage-like structui-e in which miners 
 stand while being raised from or lowered into 
 a mine. 
 
 (2) The tnmdle-wheel of a whin on which 
 the rope is wound. It is called also a drum. 
 or a turn-tree. 
 
 4. Microscope : A minute cup having a glaaa 
 bottom and cover, between which a drop of 
 water containing animalcula may be plac«l 
 for examination. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compound). 
 
 cage-bird, s. A bird kept, or suitable to 
 
 be kept, in conflnenient. 
 
 "They will here learn what the German natmaliatt 
 Bechsteiii. the greatest of authorities uiwu the naturtu 
 history and treatment of cage-bird*, has written." — 
 Trnnntntion (edited by G. H. Adarnsl -*/ Beclutein't 
 
 history and treatment of 
 
 Trnnntntion (edited by G ._ , _. 
 
 i/anUbook of Vhamber and Cage-birds, preface. 
 
 t cage, I'.J. [Caoe, s.] To shut up in a cage 
 or other place of confinement. 
 
 "The goodly niemhera . . . after they had caged 
 him awhile, «t last set up a inock cuurt of Justice."— 
 Dr. M. Griffith: .*ier/Kon (1660^, p. 25. 
 
 * ca'-geat, s. [Jamieson suggests that it is a 
 conuption of Fr. cassette = a casket ; Dr. Mur- 
 ray says, "])erhaps a dirnln. of aige."] A 
 small casket or box. (Scoti:h.) 
 
 " Fund he the saidis perBouna in the blak kist thr* 
 cofferia, a box, a cngeal.' —Inventories, p, 4. 
 
 " Item, in a cagcat, beand within the aaid blak kivL 
 a braid chenye, a ball of ciistal.— Item, in the said 
 cn/reat, a litin cofl're of silver oure gilt with a UtU 
 saitfat and a cover." — IbUl., jjp. 5, 6. 
 
 caged, pa. par. & a. [Cage, v.] Imprisoned, 
 or sliut up in a cage ; confined, cramped. 
 
 " Uke an eaylo cagvd, it had striven, and worn 
 The frail dust, ne'er for such conflicts bom." 
 
 //otutm : The Indian CUy. 
 " He swoln, and pAtnpet'd with high fare. 
 Sits down, and snorts, cag'd Ux his bucket chair." 
 Donne. 
 
 t c5.ge'-ling, s. [Eng. cage, and dimin. suff. 
 ■ling.] A little or young cage-bird. 
 
 " As the cageling newly flowu returns " 
 
 tenn$ton : \'it4en. 
 
 * cag-gen, v.t. [Cadqk.] 
 
 t cag'-ing, 7»r. j^r,, a., & s. (Cage, v.] 
 
 A. iV B. As pr. par. <£■ particip. adj. : In 
 
 senses corresi>onding to those of the verb. 
 C, As substantive : The act of shutting up 
 
 in a cage. 
 
 cag'-it, s. [Probably a corruption of a native 
 term.] 
 
 Ornith. : A parrot of a beautiful green 
 colour. It is a native of the Philippine Is- 
 lands. 
 
 cag'-m^g. kJig'-mag. s. & a. [Of unknown 
 
 derivation. I 
 
 A, As suhstantiiv : 
 
 1, A tough old gander or goose. 
 
 "Suiiemnnuatotl gevse and gnmlers ciilled the oag- 
 mags.' —Pennant : Tour in Scurlan't, n. lo, 
 
 2. Any poor meat. (Vulgar.) 
 
 B. As ailjective : Trumpery, worthless. 
 
 " \o kag-tnaff wares are sqI<L"— Temple Bar, toL x^ 
 p. 1S.1. 
 
 oa-gui (gul as gwo). s. [See def.] 
 
 Zool. : A native Hmnlian name for monkeyt 
 of the genus Hap^le (q.v.): one, the larger, 
 also called Pongi, the other not exceeding 
 
 six inches in length. 
 
 * cahyh'-are, s. [Catchbr.1 
 
 * cah'9h-pene, s. [Catch- i-ole.] 
 
 " cah 9h-^go, pr. jwr. & s. [Catchino.) 
 
 * oa-hlor (hter a« e-a"), s. \ Pr. cah ier ; o. Pr. 
 
 raier, quayer: Sji. aunlerno; IU\\. quademo; 
 Low Lat. 'vkk/'/'hk.s = four each.] [Quire.] 
 
 Ml, b^: p^t. J^l; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; 0S11. as ; 'expect, Xenopbozi, exist. -Ing. 
 -dan. -tlan = shan, -tion, -alon ~ shun ; -(ion, -flon — zhun. -oious, -tious. -slous = shus. ~ble, -die. &c =: bel, d^L
 
 792 
 
 cahoiin— cajole 
 
 1, A number of sheets of paper loosely put 
 together ; a quire 
 
 2. The report of a committee ; a memorial. 
 
 * ca'-houn, 5. [From the Honduras name of 
 the tree (?).] 
 
 Bot. £ Comm. : A palm tree, Attalea Cahune, 
 a native of Honduras. 
 
 cahoun-nuts, s. pi The fruits of the 
 cahouii. They jield a valuable oil. 
 
 *ca-hute, s. [Ft. cahot = " the jumpe, hop, or 
 jogge of a coach. &c., in a rugged or uneven 
 way " (Cotgrave) ; hence, an uneven or winding 
 way.] A twisting, turning. 
 
 " Neuer sa (eile eahutit and wayls.' 
 
 Dougras: rirjrff. B6. 22. 
 
 caib. s. [Gael, ceibe = a spade.] The iron 
 enij'luyed in making a spade or any such in- 
 strument. (Scotch.) 
 
 "This John Sinclair and his master caused the smith 
 to work it ns (cai^) edgings for hibouringinipIeiDentB." 
 'P. AttiTir, StUherL StiUisC, Acc. XvL 201. 
 
 ca-iC', 5. [Caique.] 
 
 * cai9e-a-ble. a, [Caseable.] "Wliat may 
 happen, possible. 
 
 " I believe that no man can say, it is bob caiceable 
 to ane man to fall in aue olTencee—For it becomea ane 
 that hes fallen in error.— to becum penitent, and 
 amend his lyffe," &c.—FiUcotlie : Cron., p. IIS^ 
 
 * caiche. s. [Caitche.] 
 
 caick-ling, ?>r. par. & s. (Scotch.) [Cackling.] 
 
 ". . . less citickling wad serve ye on sic agravami- 
 nous subject,' — Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch. li. 
 
 * caidgC. r.t. [Caige.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * ca idg-i-ness, s. [Cadginess.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * ca idg-y, * ca i-gie, a. [Cadgy.] 
 
 •caige, • caidge, v.i. [Cadgy.] (Scotch.) 
 To be wanton, to wax wanton. 
 
 * caik. s. [Cake.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * caik-bakster, s. [Scotch caik = cake, 
 iakster =. baker.] A biscuit-baker. (Aberd. 
 Reg., A. 1551, v. 21.) 
 
 call, -*. [Kail.] 
 
 cail-liacli,s. [GaaX. caillmch.] An old woman, 
 a hag. 
 
 "The cailliacJu (old Highland hags) administered 
 dni.^s. which were designed to have the effect of 
 philtres."— S«i« ; /lob R-^y. Introd, 
 
 Da-i -ma-can, ca^i-mal-kin, s. [Turk.] A 
 I'lnkisK governor* of a town. 
 
 cai-man, s [Cayman.] 
 
 ca -i-me, s. [Turk.] A Turkish caime varies 
 in value from fifty to one thousand piastres, 
 and can be offered in payment of taxes. It 
 thus resembles one of our exchequer bills. 
 
 calmed, va. par. & a. [Combed.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ca-in'-ca, ca-hm'-ca, s. [A Brazilian word.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1, A Brazilian plant (Chiococca densifoliaX 
 the root of which furnishes caincic acid. 
 
 2. The drug derived from It. 
 
 Ca-in-^ic, a. [From Brazilian catnca, and 
 suffix -ic.j Pertaining to cainca. existing in 
 cainca or caincic acid. 
 
 Oa'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Ca', v.] 
 
 ca'ing-wliale, s. Scotch for calling-whale. 
 
 Cain-ite^ s. />?. [Named after Cain, the 
 eldest son of Adam. (Gen. iv,)] 
 
 Hist. : A small gnostic sect of the second 
 century. They ajipear to have held that the 
 God of the Jews was a rebel against the true 
 God, and honoured the memory of Cain, Corah, 
 Dathan, and others for resisting Him. They 
 cannot hare been even a semi-Christian sect. 
 if it is true, as has been stated of thera, that 
 they had deep respect also for the traitor 
 Judas. (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., Cent. 11., pt. ii. 
 cap. 5.) 
 
 Oai-ni'-to, 5. [Native name.] 
 
 Bot. : Chrysophylhim cainita, the Star-apple 
 of the West Indies, a plant belonging to the 
 order Sapotaceae. [Chrvsophyllum.) 
 
 I cain-d-zd -ic, a. [Gr. xalvo^ (kainos) = 
 new, receut ; ^w^ i:oe) = life.] 
 Geol. : The same as Tertiary (q.v.). 
 
 cai-oph'-or-ai,5. [Gr. koXm (kaio) = to bum ; 
 <Pfpta (phero) = to bear.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of loasads, distinguished 
 from its congeners by having on the calyx ten 
 spirally-arranged ribs ; the divisions of the 
 corolla notched at the tip or with three teeth ; 
 style or appendage on the ovary single, bifid 
 at the end, the two pieces approximate. The 
 species are herbaceous, natives of Peru and 
 Chili, of branched or climbing habits, and 
 bearing numerous stinging bains, from which 
 they derive their name. 
 
 * caip (1), s. [A.S. cofa = a cove, a cave, a 
 chamber.] A coffin. (Scotch.) (Henrysonc.) 
 
 * caip (2), s. [Sw. kaffa = a cloak. ] (Scotch.) 
 
 * caip (3), s. [Cope, s. & a.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * caip, v.t. [Cope, r.] 
 
 ca-ique (que as k), s. [Turk.] A kind of 
 boat used upon the Bosphorus. 
 
 " Glanced many a light faiaue along the ftvun, 
 Danced on the shore the daughtera of the laud." 
 Byron: Childe Haroltr* Pilg.. \L 6L 
 
 * cair, " kair, v.t, [A.S. cerran, cij^an ; O. 
 L. Ger. kcran ; 0. H. Ger. cherren ; O. Fris. 
 Aera = to drive away. Chare.] To diive 
 backwards and forwards. 
 
 * cair, 5. [Care.] (Scotch.) 
 
 cair-weeds, s. pi. "Weeds of care — i.e., 
 mourning weeds. 
 
 * cair, a. [Ker.] Left. (Used of a hand.) 
 
 * calr-handit, a. Left-handed. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ cair -ban, 5. [Cf. Gael. cairbhinn = & car- 
 case.] The basking shark. 
 
 caird, $. [Ir. cmrd.] 
 
 1. A tinker. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Her charms had struck a stnrdy eaird, 
 A& weel as poor gutac taper." 
 
 Burru : Jotly Begffart. 
 
 2. A sturdy beggar. 
 
 * caire, v.t. [A.S. cerran = to turu, to avert, 
 to pass over or by.] To return, to travel, to 
 go. (Morte Arthure, 5,IS4.) 
 
 cairn, s. [Ir., Gael. & Wei. earn = a rock ; 
 Gael, cam; WeL airan = to pile up, heap to- 
 gether. ] 
 
 • 1. A heap of stones erected by the early 
 inhabitants of variime countries, probably as 
 sepulchral monuments over those slain in 
 battle. 
 
 "Now here let ue place the grey stone of her'viim.' 
 Campbell: Otenara. 
 
 2. A similar heap piled up as a landmark, or 
 to protect articles deposited under them. 
 
 " Bark, from yon misty raim their answer tossed." 
 S<xyU : The I'Uiati of Don Roderick, Introd.. v. ;, 
 
 3. A heap of loose stones piled as a memorial 
 of some individual or occurrence. 
 
 ". , , nor has the world a scene that would console 
 me for the loss of the rocks and cairns, wild as they 
 are, that you see around us."— Sco« : Rab Roy. ch. xxxv 
 
 '■ A cairn is ft heap of stones thrown upon the grave 
 of one eminent for di>,'nity of birth, or splendour of 
 fcchievements." — Johnton : Jour, cothe irettern Iilandt 
 
 Cairn'-gorm, s. & a. [Gael., 4c. cam = a 
 rock, and ^orm = azure, or sea-green colour.] 
 
 A- -4s substantive: A mountain in Banff- 
 shire, Scotland. 
 
 B. A$ adjective: (See the compound). 
 
 Caimgorm-stone, 5. A mineral : a 
 variety of quartz of a smoky yellow to smoky 
 brown, and often transparent, but var>ing to 
 brownish-black, and then nearly opaque in 
 thick cr>'stats. The colour is probably due to 
 titanic acid, as crystals containing rutile are 
 usually smoky. It is extensively used amongst 
 all classes in Scotland for ornaments of various 
 kinds. 
 
 ca'ir-n^, a. [Scotch cairn; -y.] Abounding 
 
 with cairns, or heaps of stones. 
 
 cairt, s. [Chart.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A cimrt. 
 
 2. PI : Cards. 
 
 cair-tare, s. [From Scotch cairt; and suffix 
 -are = er.J A pliver at cards. (Knox.) 
 
 * cai'-fcr, -* cay-ser, 
 
 [Czar.] 
 
 cai'S-SOn, cai S-SOOn, s. [Ft. caisson, &om 
 caisse = a case, chest.] 
 
 * 1. Military : 
 
 (1) A wooden chest to hold ammunition ; 
 formerly applied to the ammunition- wagon 
 itself. 
 
 (2) A wooden box containing shells and loose 
 powder, which was buried in the ground and 
 ignitti-d by means of a fuze when the enemy waa 
 passiifg over it. (Fougasse.) 
 
 2. Engineering: A wooden case or frame 
 sunk in the beds of rivers, &c. , to keep out the 
 water during the laying of the foundations of 
 a bridge, &c. It is constnicted of strong 
 timbers, firmly and closely joined together. 
 
 3. Arch. : The sunk panels of various geo- 
 metrical forms symmetrically disposed in flat 
 or vaulted ceilings, or in "soffits generally. 
 (Weak.) 
 
 4. Naut. : A frame, or flat-bottomed boat» 
 used in the dockyards, instead of flood-gates» 
 for getting ships in and out 
 
 * cait, v.i. [Cate, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 caitche, caiche, 5. [Dan. ketser = . . , 
 battledore, racket.] A kind of game with the 
 handball. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 caith-ie, s. [Etymology doubtful.] (Scotch.} 
 A large-headed fish, Lophius piscatorum. 
 
 " cai'-tif-dom, s. [M. Eng. antif; -dom.] 
 The state of being a captive ; capti\ity. 
 
 *■ It ia led into caitifdom."— WycUffe : Etek. xxv. a, 
 
 cai-tifit; • cai-tif, * ca-tif, * cai -tef; 
 * cay - tif, • cay - tive, ' cay - tyff, 
 " kai-tef, s. k a. [O. Fr. caitif; Fr. cheiif; 
 Ital. cattivo ; from Lat. Crtpfii'w5 = a cajitive, a 
 poor, mean person. In derivation, from the 
 same Latin root ^s captive, the only difference 
 in the process of transmission being that cap- 
 tive came directly from the Latin into the 
 English, while caitiff arrived circuitously 
 through the medium of the Norman-French.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. A captive, without any reflection on the 
 moral character of the person who has lost his 
 liberty. 
 
 "Aristark, myne evene caytji/ (concapti^Ti* mens. 
 Vulg ) greeteth you weL" — iVycUffe: CoU, iv. 10. 
 [Trench: Select Glouary. pp. 28-9.) 
 
 t 2. A mean, despicable wretch ; a cowardly 
 fellow. 
 
 " the pernicious caViffI— 
 
 How came you. Cassio, by tliat handkerchief 
 
 That was my wife's?" Shakttp. : Othello, v. 2. 
 
 " They were either patricians hieh in rank and office, 
 
 or enitxffi who had long been empk-yed in the foulest 
 
 drudgery of faction."— JtfucauJay: Bitt. Eng,. ch. xv. 
 
 B. vis odj. : Mean, cowardly, despicable. 
 
 " Huge nombere lay 
 Of caytiee wretched thralls, that wayled night and 
 day." Spentcr : f. (i .1. v. ii. 
 
 " Menaced, and wept, and t<)re his hair. 
 And cursed their caitiff ie^n.~ 
 
 Scort : Lord of the Iilet, Tt SL 
 
 * cai'-tiflf-l3^. • cai'-tif-li, •ca-tife-ly, 
 
 adv. [Eng. caitiff; -ly.] Like a caitiff; in a 
 mean, cowardly manner. 
 
 " Think ze na lak and schame int" your myud. 
 To do sa grete outrage to strnug Enee, 
 In his absence thus (yitifely to fle ♦ "' 
 
 Douglas: .Eneados. bk. iz.. p. 806. 
 
 * cai'-tof-ness, * ca'-tyf-nes, s. [M. Eng. 
 caitif; -ness.] Captivity. 
 
 "The day iscomnien oicatyfnet." — Townelty Jtytt., 
 p. 315. 
 
 * cai-tif-tee, * cai-tiv-te, s. [Captivity.) 
 
 •■ He that leadeth into caiti/lee. schall go into caitif* 
 tee.'—H'ycliffc: Apocalypte. xxiv. 24. 
 
 * cai'-tive, a. [Caitiff.] 
 
 '■ For thKt caitive folk to praL"— Cunor J/undi, 1.927. 
 
 * cai'-tive, * cay-tive, v.t. [Caitiff.] To 
 enslave. 
 
 "To Sathan caytiuende the »onlea."—WiftHffie : J«r., 
 proL. p. 343. 
 
 ca'-ja-nus, ca'-jaui, 5. [From Malay ca^ang. 
 the name of one o'f the species. } A genus of 
 Papilionaceous plants of the tribe Phaseoleie 
 and sub-tribe C^aneie. They are shrubs with 
 trifoliolate leaves. C. indicus,ihe Dhal, Dlior, 
 or Urhur, from the East Indies, is now culti- 
 vated in warm countries. The variety bi- 
 color is called in Jamaica the Congo-pea, and 
 the variety Jlavus the Xo-eye Pea. 
 
 ca-ja-put, ca-je-put, s. [Cajcput.] 
 
 ca-j61e, v.t. &. i. [Fr. cajoler = to wheedle ; 
 "O. Fr. cageoler =(1) to chatter like a bird in a 
 cage, C2) to chatter idly ; cage = a cage.] 
 
 ate, f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t» 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, a*, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cajoled— calaite 
 
 793 
 
 A. Transitive: To coax, allure, or deceive 
 by flattery. 
 
 " They whose chief preteuce is wit. should be treatt-d 
 M they theiiiMel\ es treat fools, that is, be cajoled with 
 praises."— /"o;^ ■ Letter to TVumftwH (1718). 
 
 "The prisKuere then tried to cajole or to corrupt 
 Si\\o\i."—J/acaiUai/: Iliac, fxj?., ch xvt 
 
 B* Intransitive : To deceive, coax by flattery. 
 
 " My tOHgue that wanted to cnjole 
 1 try'd, but not a word would troll." 
 
 Rymer. 
 ca-joled, ^w. par. & a. [Cajole, v.] 
 
 ' ca-jdle'-ment, s. [Eng. cajole; -ment.] The 
 ;u-t of (■ajolirig, cajolery. 
 
 ca~j61'-er, s. (Eng. cajol(e); -er.] One who 
 c;i,j"l''S ; a coaxer, wheedler, allurer by sott 
 words or flattery, 
 
 " Ctijoler, tlijit coiiHdest in thy face, 
 I would to God thou bora hadat never been." 
 llobbea: Bomer. 
 
 ca-jol'-er-y, *ca-j61'-ler-ie,5. [Fr. cajollerie 
 = idle talk, clutter.! The act of cajoliug, 
 coaxing, wheedling ; deceitful persuasion. 
 " To heare one of those Infamous cajoUeries." — 
 Evelyn: Liberty. 
 
 "SuL-h cajoleries would perhaps be more prudently 
 prHutised than professed."— fiurA«.* Letter to Richard 
 Burke, Esq. 
 
 ca-jol'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cajole, v.] 
 
 A. k B. As pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 " After a cajoling dream of good fortune. "Smollett : 
 Regicide. 
 
 C. As siihstantlve : Cajolerj'. 
 
 Ca-Ju'-pilt. ca-ju-pu-ti, s. & a. [For etyni. 
 see quotation.] A tree, Melaleuca, minor, of 
 tlie order Myrtacere. It is a native of the 
 Mclucras. 
 
 " This tree was described by Rumphius under the 
 aHineH iif arbor alba minor, cajupufi. Uauu kitsjil, and 
 cri>ii-kiliin. It hits got its name from its colour kayit- 
 vitti, which Bib'nillea white wood, aud hence its aiipi-l- 
 lation, AS given to it by Rumphius, arbor alha. Vajw 
 
 f<ut oil is usually imiKirted in green glass bottles ; . , . 
 ts ciiluur U ^reen ; ... it is transijareiit, liquid, of a 
 " ' ■ Pereira : Elements of 
 
 cajuput-oil, cajeput-oll. s. A very 
 liquid, volatile oil, liavin^'u jumgent camphor- 
 aceous odour, and cai>able of dissolving 
 caoutchouc. It is used medicinally as a 
 stininliint and antispasmodic. 
 
 cake (Eng.), cake, calls (Scotch), s. & a. 
 (Iccl. & Sw. kaica = a cake ; Dan. kage; Dut. 
 l:oek — ti rake, dumpling; GtT.kuche}t = a. take. 
 All t'rnni Lat. coquo ~ to cook. (Skeat.)'] 
 
 A> As substantive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A small mass of dough baked. 
 
 " Cake. Torta, placenta, colirida, C. P. Ziftum,"— 
 Prompt. Paro. 
 
 " Ye shall offer up a cake of the first of your dough 
 for an heave olfering."— A'um. xv. 2d 
 
 2. A kind of bread, compounded with fruit, 
 &c 
 
 " A bokeler hadde he made hyin nf a cake." 
 
 Ihaui-er: C. T., 668. 
 
 ^ In Scotland applied iii>ecially and par- 
 ticularly to a cake of oatmeal. 
 
 "The oat-cake, known by theaoleappellativeof cake, 
 is the gftlabrejul of the cottagers.'" — Wore* to Penne- 
 rtiik'i l>eicr. Tweedd., p, 99. 
 
 3. Oil'cake, a kind of food for horses and 
 cattle, composed of linseed. 
 
 ■' How much eake or guano thia labour would pur- 
 cliiiflo we canniit Mvei i.-uess B.i." — Amted; Channel 
 Jtluitdt, p. -IGT. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anything resembling a cake in fonn ; 
 flat, and rising to only a little heiglit. 
 
 ■■There In a cake thn.t gruweth upon the side of a 
 dcud tree, that hath gotten uv mime, but it is iLrge. 
 and of a eheanut colour, aud hard and pithy "—Bacon: 
 natural J/intory 
 
 2. Coagulated or congealed matter. 
 
 '■ Yet when I meet again those sorcerers eyes. 
 Their I>eani9 luy hardest reHolutloiis thaw, 
 A« if that cukes of ice ami July miit." 
 
 Seaum. * Fletch- : Martial Maid. 
 
 3. A Buftdieaded person. {Amer. CoUoq.) ' 
 t My cake isdough: My i-lan has failed. 
 
 "ifv o-'lc isdoufjh. but 111 in among the re«t 
 Out of ho|)e of all, but my share of the feast" 
 
 Shuk<-jfi. : Turn, Tig of (hf Vireir. v. 1. 
 "Steward 1 yoar cake is iiough as well as inme. " 
 B. Jonion The Case ta .ilfercd. 
 
 B. As mijective: (See the compounds). 
 
 cake-basket, a. A basket or tray for 
 cokes. 
 
 "... a pierced cake-basket, 
 another, date i;s», 87 ounces." 
 (AdvtJ 
 
 date 1768, 28 ounceit ; 
 — Tim«s, Oct. 30. lB7fl 
 
 * oakO'bread, * cakebreed, 
 
 cake; line wiicut bread. 
 
 a. 
 
 cake-cutter, s. 
 
 Baking : A device for cutting sheets of dough 
 into round or ornamental forms, as heart- 
 slmjied. &.C. 
 
 cake-mixer, s. 
 
 Baking : A device for incorporating together 
 the ingredients of cake. 
 
 cake-urctilns» 5. %il. 
 Zool. : Sea-urchins (Echinoidea), of a flatter 
 form tlian llie typical Eehiuidifc 
 
 oake-nralk, s. AmongSoutbem r^.-^oeB, 
 an entertaiimirnt introducing a walking con- 
 test, a cake beicjg the prize awarded the most 
 graceful contestant (U. S.). Hence: To lake 
 the cake: To excel in anything, to have or 
 deserve preeminence, (l^lang.) 
 
 cake (1), v.t. tC i. [Cake, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To form into a cake, to coagulata 
 • 2. Fig. : To harden in heart. 
 
 "Those hardned jieople the Ji 
 at the name of Christ, —Cuutiu" 
 laoTe. caked in hardness th: 
 M'orks, vol. ii pt. iv, p 86. 
 
 B, hitrans. : To become coagulated, or 
 formed into a cake. 
 
 cake (2), v.i. [Corrupted from cackle (?).] To 
 cackle as geese. 
 
 vs. that they say. spit 
 lly bnrducd more and 
 ICOO years, &c,*—6codiOTH : 
 
 caked, pa. par. or a. 
 
 [Cake(1), v.] 
 
 from Arab. 
 
 ca - ki'- le, s. [ Fr. caqu ille 
 kakile = ii kind of sea-rocket.] 
 
 Botany : A genus of cruciferous plants, 
 the type of tlie tribe Cakilineae. They have 
 short, angular, two indehiscent, one-seeded 
 joints, the upper one having an upright sessile 
 seed, and the lower an abortive or jiendulous 
 one. C. maritima is a succulent plant, with 
 pur]ilish or sometimes white flowers, common 
 on sandy sea-shores. It is British. It is 
 called also Sea-rocket. 
 
 C^k-il'-i-dss, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. cakile 
 
 (q.v.) ; and Class. Lat. fem. pi. ad.), sufl". -ida^.] 
 
 Bot. : A fninily of Cincifera?, tribe Pleuro- 
 
 rhize:e (Lindley). The same as Cakiline^. 
 
 (Hooker & Arnott.) 
 
 cak-D-i'-ne-ae, s. pL [From Mod. Lat. cakile 
 (q.v.); and Cla.ss. Lat. fem. pi. adj. snff. -inece.] 
 Bot. : The same as Cakilid^ (Q-v.). 
 cak'-ing, j>r. par., a., £ s. [Cake, v.] 
 
 A. i-V B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As substantive : The act or process of 
 coagulating or forming into a hard mass. 
 
 c3k -6-dyle, s. [Cacodyl.] 
 
 cak-6-dyl'-ic, a. [Cacodvlic] 
 
 cal, 5. [Etym. unknown.] A Coiuish miners' 
 u.imii fur Wolfram, an ore of Tungsten. It is 
 luund in the bryle and backs of lodes, and is 
 of the colour of old iron. 
 
 C^'-a-ba, s. [Port, calaba.] 
 
 Bot. : A tree, Catophytlinn calaba. [Calo- 
 
 PHYLLUM.] 
 
 C^'-a-bar (1), s. k a. [A West African word] 
 
 A. As substantivt: : 
 
 tJeog. : A region on the West Coast of Africa, 
 in the vicinity of the old and new Calabar 
 rivers. 
 
 B. -4s axlj. : From or pertaining to tlie 
 region <legcribed under A. 
 
 Calabar-bean, s. Physof^ti'ima ve7iena- 
 til III. a lr;^uiiiitii>iis plant, called also the Ordeal- 
 bean, in trials for witchcraft the accused 
 I'crson has to swallow the poisonous seeds. 
 If he vomit, he is reinited innocent; if he do 
 nnt vomit, and in coiisc<iuence dies, this is 
 held to be proof positive of guilt. 
 
 o41'-a bar (2), c&l'-9,-ber, s. (O. Kr. calabre 
 ^ til.- lur of tlie squirrel dcHcnbed uuder the 
 compound.) 
 
 calabar- skin, calaber-skin, $. The 
 
 skin o\ the Siberian squirrel, used in the 
 manufacture of mulTs and trimmings. 
 
 "C&l'-a-b&S, 8. [Etym, doubtful.] An early 
 light tuiui uf musket which came in uue in 
 
 1678. 
 
 cal'-a-b&Sli, s. [Sp. calabaj:a~a gourd, a 
 pumpkin, which the fruits superficially re- 
 semble.] 
 
 1, A tree, the Crescentia Ciijete, the typical 
 one of the order Crescentiaceae, or Crescen- 
 tiads. It is a tree about thirty feet high, 
 found in some jdaces wild, in others culti- 
 vated, in the West Indies and other tropical 
 
 CALABASH. 
 
 parts of America. Its flowers are variegated 
 with green, purple, red, or yellow ; its leaves 
 are narrowly elliptical. Its fruits are oval or 
 globular, and are so hard externally that 
 where they grow they are used as household 
 utensils, such as basins, water-bottles, and 
 even kettles. They are not easily broken by 
 rougli usage or burnt by exposure to fire. The 
 pulp is purgative, and considered useful in 
 chest diseases ; when roasted, it is employed 
 as a poultice for bruises and inflammations. 
 
 2. The fruit of the above tree, which is en- 
 closed in a shell used by the natives of tha 
 Caribbee Islands for drinking-enps, pots, 
 musical instruments, and otlier domestic 
 utensils. 
 
 3. A cup or utensil made of the shell en- 
 closing the fruit of the above tree. 
 
 calabash-nutmeg, s. The Moiwdora 
 myristica, a tree of the order Anonacese, in- 
 troduced into Jamaica proliably from Western, 
 Africa.. The fruits resemble small calabashes, 
 hence the name. It is called also American 
 Nutmeg, or Jamaica Nutmeg. 
 
 calabash-tree, s. [Calabash.] 
 Sweet Calabash : The Passijlora mali/ormis. 
 
 cal-a'de, s. [Fr.calade; from caf^r = to lower; 
 Sp. & Port, calar ; Ital. calare ; Lat. chalo; 
 Gr. xoAui (chalo) = to slacken, let down.] 
 
 Uorsenutnship : The slope of a riding-ground, 
 down which a horse is ridden in a gallop to 
 teach him how to ply his haunches. 
 
 C^-a-de'-ni-^ s. [Gr. KaAos (kalos) = beau- 
 tiful ; aSiii' {adeu) — a gland.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Australian plants, belong- 
 ing to the order Orchidacea;, or Orchids. The 
 flowers are covered in a very remarkable way 
 with glandular hairs, which have suggested 
 the name. 
 
 c3.1-a-di-e'-8B, s. pi. [From caXadixim, with 
 feni. pi. suff. -etc.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of plants belonging to the 
 natural order Aroidea;, orAracea;. The genera 
 liave the sUmiens and justils numerous, con- 
 tiguous, or separated by the rudimentary 
 bodies ; spadi.\ usually naked at the point 
 and the cells of the anthers with a very thick 
 connective. 
 
 C^-a'-di-um, s. [Latinized from kale, the 
 native uame i>f the root-stock ] 
 
 Bot. : A geniw of endogenous plants, the 
 typical one of the family Caladiea;(q,v.). They 
 are cultivated in greenhouses here, and flourish 
 in warmer parts of the world. The leaves of 
 Caladinm sagitti/oUum are boiled aud eaten as 
 a vegetable iu the West Indies. The root- 
 stocks or rhizoiucs of others are eaten there 
 and iu the Pacific, the process of cooking 
 destroying the dangerous acridity. 
 
 • ca'-lad-rie, s. [Sp. culadre, calandria ; 
 Ital. caUindra; Gr. KoXav&pa (kalandra).} A 
 bird, either a jay or a lark. 
 
 '—IVyctiffe. 
 
 ca-la'-ite, 
 
 (Lat. callait ; Or. xoAats or 
 
 boil, b^; p6iit, J6^1; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^lon, -jion ^ zhun. -tlous, -slous. 
 
 as ; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = & 
 clous = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. ^b^l, d^L
 
 794 
 
 calamagrostis— calandrone 
 
 jtdAAaic {kalabi or kallais) = a topaz or chryso- 
 lite.] 
 Mill. : The same as Turquois (q.v.). 
 
 sftl-am-^gro'S-tils, s. [Lat. calamus = a 
 reed ; agrostis — a grass.] 
 
 Bot. : A gt;nns of the grasses belonging to 
 the Arun'linaceie, or Reed family. Two species 
 are Eritisli, Cnhimagrostis epigc/ns and C. stricta, 
 whiih are found in bogs. Unler, Graniineie. 
 Tlie> are used as diuretics and emmena- 
 gogues. 
 
 oal-a-mfijl'-co, s. [Low Lat. ^cUaTnavnis. 
 calamacus, caJuniantus ; Mod. Gr. Ka^Le^.avKLot' 
 (kaiiielaukion) = a head-covering of ciiinels' 
 hair; ^\>. calamaco ; Ft. calmande ; Ger. kal- 
 vuxnk ; Dut. kalmink, kaleviink.] 
 
 Comm. : A kind of woollen stuff made in the 
 Nelherlands, which has a fine gloss, and is 
 clieiAiuered in the warp, so that the checks 
 art' seen on one side only. It was fashionable 
 in Addison's time. 
 
 " He was of a bulk and Btature larger than ordinary, 
 hod A red cwit. fluiig open tu abew a gay calamanco 
 vaist«out "— Taller. 
 
 c&l-a-man'-der. s. [Coromandel.] 
 
 calamander-wood, s. [Coromandel- 
 woou.] 
 
 cSl'-a-mar-^, s, [Lat. calaTiuxrhis = pertain- 
 iuj^ 'to a" leed pen, from the ink-bag of the 
 animal, or its " pen " of cuttle-bone.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. The English name of the cophalopodous 
 genus Loligo, and specially of the LoUgo vul- 
 garis, or Common Calamary. 
 
 2, PI.: The English name for the Cephalopod 
 molluscs of tlie family Teutliidae. The shell 
 consists of an internal expansion or "pen," 
 with a central shaft and two lateral wings. The 
 species are called also Squids. [Teutiiid^.] 
 
 M-lam'-bac, s. [O. Fr. calamhac, mlamhoxic ; 
 Sji, calamhac, calambuco ; Port, calamba, cal- 
 avibuco ; from Pers. kalambak — a fragrant 
 kind of wood.] 
 
 Bot. : Aloes-wood, the product of a tree 
 growing in China and some of the Indian isles. 
 It is of a very light, spongy texture, contain- 
 ing a soft, fragrant resin, wliich is cliewed by 
 the natives. [Agalloch, Aloes-wood.] 
 
 ea~lam -bour, s. [Calambac] 
 
 Bot. : A species of Calambac, less fragrant, 
 and of a dark, mottled colour ; much used by 
 cabinet-makers. 
 
 * cal~am-ir-er-oiis» a. (Lat. calam-us = a 
 reed ; fero = to bear.] Bearing reeds, reedy. 
 
 cal'-a-mine, cal-ak-nun-ar'-is* s. [in 
 
 Ger. galmei. From'Low Lat. catamiitaris. in 
 the ttrni lapis coluiainaris, a former name for 
 this mineral. Lat. calamus = a reed, in allu- 
 sion to the stalactitic form of one variety ; or 
 more probably a corruption of Lat. cmdiiia, 
 cadviea; Gr. Ka6ju,tta (kadmeia); KaBfjiia (^kad- 
 mia) = calaniiiie.] 
 
 Min. : A transparent or translucent brittle 
 orthorhombic mineral, of a vitreous or even 
 adaniantiue lustre, its colour white yellowish 
 or bruwn, its hardness 4'5— 5, its sp. gr. 3*1(3 — 
 3*90. It possesses double refraction. Compos. : 
 Silica, 23-2— 26 -23; oxide of zinc, 62-85— 68-30; 
 and water, 4-4— 10-8. It is a native carbonate 
 of zim:, ZNCO3. It is often associated with 
 Smithsonite. [Smithsonite.] It occurs in 
 England, in Cumberland, near Matlock in 
 Derbyshire, on the Mendip Hills, &c. ; in 
 Scotland, at L,eadliills, and in the island of 
 Fetlar, where the name has been corrupted 
 into "clemmel," and has given rise to the 
 "Clemmel Gio" (i.e., the Calamine Creek) ; in 
 Wales, in Flintshire ; on the continent ot 
 Europe, and in America. Dana makes three 
 varieties :— 1. Ordinary (1) In crystals (2) Mam- 
 miliary or Stalactitic, the latter including 
 Wagito ; 2. Carbonated ; 8. Argillaceous. 
 (Dana, £c.) 
 
 " We must not omit those, which, though not of so 
 much ^leauty. yt- 1 are of greater use, viz., loaclabcmea, 
 whetstones of all kinds, liiueatoaes, ailamiiie, or lapia 
 Caiaminartji."—/. ocke. 
 
 " Brass 13 made of copper and cataminarit." — Bacon : 
 Phyiiut, Rem., j 3. 
 
 * Earthy calamity : [HYDROZiHCira] 
 c&l-a-mint {/:«(;), c^-a-min'-tha (Lat.), s. 
 
 [Lat, ci'himintha ; Gr. KaAajuiV^ OodaiiiiKtkc); 
 Ka\aij.i fdo<i (k^daminthus) — cattiiiiit, mint; 
 KoAo, fem. of JEol. iuii. koAos (kalog)= beauti- 
 
 ful ; and fxiv9a (mintJia), fxCf&rt (mintlie), fiiydo'; 
 (inintlios) = mint] [Mentha, Mint.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. (0/ the form Calamintha) : A genus of 
 labiate plants, tribe Melis-sese. Among the 
 species may be named CalamiiUlia officinalis, 
 C. clinopodium, and C. acinos. 
 
 2. (0/(/ic/orT?iCalamint) ; The English name 
 of Calamintha officinalis. It is a British 
 perennial plant, with ovate leaves and aecuud 
 cyrues. 
 
 " cal -a-mist, 5. [Lat. calamiis^A reed.] 
 One who plays upon a pipe or reed instru- 
 ment. 
 
 • C&l-a>niis'-trate» v.t. [0. Pr. calamistrer; 
 Lat. catamistratuSt pa. par, of calamistro = to 
 curl the hair ; calaviistcr, calamistrum = a 
 curling-iron; caluinui=.a, reed.] To curl or 
 frizzle the hair. 
 
 "Which belike makes onr Venetian Indies, at this 
 day, to counterfeit yellow hair so much : great women 
 to enttimigfrate Ana curl it up. to adorn their heads 
 with apanules, pearls, and made-flowera ; and all cour- 
 tiers to affect a pleasing grace m thia kind." — Burton : 
 Anat. of Mel , p. \m. 
 
 * c^l-a-mis-tra'-tion, s. [Calahistratb.] 
 The act or process of curling the hair. 
 
 "Those curious needle-works, variety of colours, 
 jewels— emliroideries, culamisrrafions. ointments, Ae., 
 will muke, the veriest dowdy otherwise, a goddess." — 
 Burton : Anat. of .We/., p. *7& 
 
 cal~a-mi te. t cdl'-a-mit (Eng), cal-a- 
 mi'-tes {Lat.), $. [Fr. calamity; Lat. caUi- 
 miis = a reed. ] 
 
 1. Bot. £ Palceont. : A coal fossil plant re- 
 curring in the form of jointed fragments, 
 formerly cylindrical, and perhaps hollow, but 
 now crushed and flattened. The stems are 
 branched, and thei-e appears to have been a 
 diatirct wood and bark. Both stems and 
 branches are rittbed and furrowed. Some 
 refer the numerous species of Calamites to 
 Equisetacete, but the presence of wood and 
 bark has led others to place them among the 
 Dicotyledons. (Balfour.) 
 
 " Calami tei are the stems of fossil Equisetacese." — 
 rAojftiftniual. by Henuft) |lii*76K p. iiii 
 
 * 2, Mill. : An obsolete name for Tremo- 
 
 LITE. 
 
 ca-lS,m'-it-OUS, a. [Fr. calamiteiiz ; Lat. 
 'cahnnitosus — full of calandty or misery ; cala- 
 77ii(as = calamity, misery.] 
 
 1. Objectively : Causing distress or un- 
 happiness; attended with misery; unhappy, 
 wretched. 
 
 "Meanwhile abridged 
 Of daily comforts, gladly reconciled 
 To numerous self-denials, Margaret 
 Weutfltrufgling on through those fYi?rtmi«oi« years." 
 \yordiworth : Sxcursian. bk. i. 
 "And he In that ealamitout prison left." 
 
 MiUon - Samxon Agonixtes, 1,430. 
 
 * 2 Subjectirdy : Wretched, unfortunate ; 
 Involved in calamity. 
 
 "This is a gracious provision God Almighty bath 
 made in favour of the necessitous and cala}nitou.i." — 
 Calami/ 
 
 Ca-lam'-it-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. calamitoiis; 
 '■[y.] In a Lalamitous or wretchedly unfortu- 
 nate manner or state. 
 
 "... these negotiations, which have resulted bo 
 calamitQutly."— Daily Svme, July 20, 1670. 
 
 t ca-lam'-it-oiis-ness, s. [Eng. culamiioMs; 
 -ness. ] The state of being in calamity ; misery, 
 wretchevlness. 
 
 ca-lam'-it-y', s. [Fr. cdlaviite ; Lat. caJamitas, 
 the origin of which is uncertain, by some sup- 
 posed to be calamus = a reed ; others connect 
 it with • caUimis = damaged, the imagined 
 source of i?i colamis = safe, uninjured, sound.] 
 
 1. That which causes extreme misfortune, 
 misery, or distress. 
 
 " Another it] accident Is drought, and the spiodllng 
 of the ctirn, which with us is nire. but in hotter cuun- 
 tries common : insomuch as the word cahimiti/ was 
 t^rst divided from cilatiiotis, when the corn could not 
 get out of the stalk. "—Bacon. 
 
 2. The state of extreme misery or distress. 
 
 "... for yet my prayer also shall be Id their calam' 
 itiet:'—Pialv>i. cxii. 5. 
 " This influit« calatnUu shaU cau^e 
 To liumau life, and huuaehuld peace confound." 
 Milton : P. L., X. 907. 
 
 c^-am-o-d^n'-drdn, s. [Gr. icoAajios (kaia- 
 
 nios) = a reed, and BeySfiov (dendron) = a tree. ] 
 Bot. & Pala'ont.: A doubtful genus of fossil 
 plants found with Calamites, and by some be- 
 lieved to be identical with it, whilst others 
 maintain them to bedifterent. 
 
 oal-am-o-dy'-ta, s. [From Gr. KdAojuot 
 {kalamns) = a reed, a"nd Sv-rt}<; (dutc^) = a diver, 
 from Suw (duo) — to sink, to get into.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of insessorial birds, be- 
 longing to the sub-family Sylvinae, or True 
 Warblers, Calaviodyta arundinacea is th? 
 Reed -warbler, which supports its nest by the 
 hell) of three or four reed stems. 
 
 cal-a-mop'h-il-us. s. [Gr. Kd\a^xo^{kalamo8/ 
 
 ~ a reed ; i^iAe'tu (phileo) = to love.) 
 
 Ornith.: A synonym of Panurus (q.v.). The 
 single species, C. hiarmicus, is the Beartled Tit 
 
 caj-am -pel-is, s. [Gr. koAo? (kaloa) — beau- 
 tiful ; a^TTcAit (ampelis) = a vine.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, natives of China, 
 belonging to the order Bignoixiaceaa. [Eccrb- 
 
 MOCARPOS.] 
 
 oal'-a-muB, 5. [Lat. calamus; Or. KoXo/xot 
 
 {kai{unos)= a reed or caiie.] 
 
 1. Scripture: A sort of reed or sweet- 
 scented wood, mentioned in Scripture with 
 the other ingredients of the sacred per- 
 fumes. It is a knotty root, reddish without 
 and wliite within, which puts forth long and 
 narrow leaves, and is brought from the Indies. 
 Tlie prophets, speak of it as a foreign com- 
 modity of great value. These sweet reeds have 
 no sniell when they are green, but wlien they 
 are dry only. Their form differs not from 
 other reeds, and their smell is perceived upon 
 entering the marshes. 
 
 "Take thoit also tmto thee principal spices of pur« 
 myrrh, of sweet ciouamou, and of sweet cofumu*."— 
 £xodu4. XXX. 33. 
 
 2. Music: A reed-flute. Probably a simple 
 rustic instrument like our oateu-pipe. But 
 some suppose it to have been similar in con- 
 struction to the syrinx, or pan-i'ipes, and to 
 have been synonymous with arundo. From 
 calamits is derived the post- classical calaman- 
 los, a flute made of reed, whence calamaulis 
 ((caAaftaiJAT)? and koA a/j,av Aijttjs) a player on 
 reed-pipes ; hence too, chaUimeau, sckabiify, 
 shawm, the precursor of the modern clarinet, 
 one of the registers of which is still said to be 
 of chalavieau, tone. (Stainer & Barrett.) 
 
 3. Botany: 
 
 (1) A fistnlar stem without any articulation. 
 
 (2) A genus of palm trees. Upwards of 80 
 species are known, nearly all from Southern 
 Asia. Calarmis Botang, C. rudcntum, C. verus, 
 C. i*iminalis, furnish tlie rattans or canes used 
 for tlie bottoms of chairs and couches, and C. 
 Scipionum, the Malacca canea employed in 
 walking. 
 
 calamus aromatlous, 5. 
 
 1. Popul. But.: A.\<\a.ni. DiotismaHtima, It 
 grows in tlie Isle of Anglesey. 
 
 2. Aconte calamus : Common sweet-flag. 
 
 calamus -script orlus, s. [Lat. scHp- 
 torius = ]>ert;uuing to writing or a writer ; 
 scribe = to write.] 
 
 Anat. : A canal at the bottom of the fourth 
 ventricle of the brain, so called from its re- 
 semblance to the calamus scriptoriuSfOiv/Titing- 
 peu of the ancients. 
 
 t ca-lan'-do, pr. par. (Ital. calando, pr. par. 
 of calare = to decrease, lower.] 
 
 Music: Gradually diminishing in loudness 
 and rapidity ; becoming softer and slower. 
 
 eanla'a-dra, s. [Ital. calandra : Fr. calamlre; 
 Sp. calandna ; Low Lat. calandra; Gr. «aAju^ 
 Spa {kalandra) — a kind of lark.] 
 
 1. OrnifA. : A species of lark, MAlanocorypJvt 
 calandra, with a thick bill, the upper p.srt of 
 the body of a reddish brown spotted, with black. 
 It is larger tlian the skylark. 
 
 2. Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects 
 of the family Rhyucophora, one species of 
 which, C. gntfiorui. the Corn-weevil, in its 
 larva state, is very destructive to com. An- 
 
 , other species, C. w'yzi€, attacks rice. 
 
 ca-la'n-ilre, c»-la'ii-der» & [Calandra.] 
 
 ca-lan-drin'-i-R, s. [Named in honour of 
 "J. C. Calandrini.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of South American plants, 
 belonging to the order Portulacea;. They are 
 chiefly uati ves of California aud South America. 
 
 ca-la'n-drone, 5. [Ital. calandra = a wood- 
 lark.] 
 
 Music : A small reed instrument of the 
 shawm ur clarinet character, with two holes, 
 
 f&te, fat, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; w«, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdl» 
 ©r, wore, woU; work, whd, sen ; mute. cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = l£W. 
 
 II
 
 calangay— oalcedon 
 
 "95 
 
 liiuoii used by the ItaJiaii iteasantry. {Staincr 
 d Barrett.) 
 
 * ca-lS-'n-gay, «. [Etym. unknown; proba- 
 l)!'y a iKitive name.] A species of white parrot 
 fru.ii thij Philippine Klaiuls. 
 
 * cal-ange, * cal-an-gj^, v. [Challenge.] 
 
 eal-an'-the, 5. [Gr. koAo^ QcaJMs) = beautiful ; 
 ai&o<; (unthvv.) = a flower.] 
 
 }'<it. : A genus of herbaceous orchids tlie 
 type of tlie order Calauthideffi. They are 
 natives of the East Indies and Madagascar ; 
 a few are Anierifan. About'tliirty species are 
 known. The flowers are white, lilac, purple, 
 or copper- coloured. 
 
 ca-lan-thid'-e-SB, s. /»/. [Calantke; and fern. 
 
 pl. sufl". -U/C(F.] 
 Dot. : A family of orchideous plants. 
 
 ca-Ia'p-pa, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 Zool. : A Fabri'-ian c^enns of decapod Crns- 
 tace.Tus. Tribe, Brachyura. C. granulata and 
 C. depressa are known as box-crabs. 
 
 oa-la'sh. * ca-le'che, s. [Fr. caUche ; Ger. 
 kal^chc^ from Kuss. koliaslaL = a calash car- 
 riage.] 
 1, A light pleasure or travelling carriage. 
 
 CALASH. 
 
 with low wheels, having a top or hood remov- 
 able at pleasure. 
 
 " DAiiiel. a flprightly awftin, tlmt used to slash 
 The viK'roua ateeda that drew his lord's calash.' 
 King. 
 " The nncieotfi uned calashe$, the R^reB of seveml nf 
 them beiug to be seen on aiR'ieiit iimiiiiLiienta. They 
 are very ainiiile, IiRht. and drove hy the IraveUer hiiu- 
 ■elf." — Arbutknoion Coins. 
 
 2. The hood of a car- 
 riage. 
 
 * 3. A hood for a 
 laily's bead, made of 
 silk, supported with 
 hoops of cane or whale- 
 bone, and projecting 
 considerably over the 
 fac*. (Lathavu) 
 
 ". . . huddled hercalruh 
 ovor her lie.id."— S(i?a ; Th« 
 iyhiffCliutiitlgr. 
 
 ^ ^ CALASH. 
 
 calaali-top, s. 
 
 V>:h tries : A folding leather top, with bows 
 and joints ; sometimes called a half-head. 
 
 Ca-Ia'-ta, s. [Ital.] An Italian dance in two- 
 Ymirtlis time, of a sprightly character. {Stainer 
 (D Barrett.) 
 
 Ca-la'-thS-a, 5. [Gr. «oAafloq (l-ahihos) = a 
 ii;isk('t, from their being woven in baskets 
 (Cram), or from the form of the stigma (i^w- 
 don).\ 
 
 Bot. : A gentis of plants belonging to the 
 
 order Marantacese, the f'annsB of JuRsieu. 
 The species are natives of tropical America, 
 and several are in cultivation for the sake of 
 their liandsome foliage. 
 
 <}a~la'tli-i-an, a. [Lat, calafMana = the 
 bliic violi't.i A tenn used oiJy In the sub- 
 joined oonipnund. 
 
 calathlan-violet, s. 
 
 Bot. : A i»lunt so called (Gentiana pneuvum- 
 antlie), native, tliongh rare. 
 
 "It Ih culled Viola autumimliB, or aiitumnnl vioh>t. 
 mid «i-i'iin.-tli tj be tlie biuih< that Valcriiia CVirdus 
 cvileth rneiiiiionauthe, which he snys is named in tlie 
 fieriLi,»ii toniitie Limyrtn Bhiini-n, or liing-flourc ; in 
 Eiik'll^t. Autumn Bulflour.-». Cntathian Vlolett. and 
 (if ■soiuo liiirvobtrbela."— tfcrarrfu: Herball, p. 488. cd 
 
 oil-a tWd-i-um, oa-la'-thi-iim, s. [Gr. 
 
 Ka.\aBo<; (kcdathi)s) = a'baskct.) 
 
 But. : A name given by some continental 
 I'otanistB to an umbel, in wliii-h all the llowers 
 arc sessile. (Craig.) 
 
 oa-ldth'-i-form, a. (Lat. calatkua; Gr. Ka- 
 XaBoi (kalnthns) - a basket.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the fonu of a basket ; basket- 
 shaped, cui>-shaped. 
 
 c&l-a-tho'-des, 5. [Gr. Kd\a6o^ {kalatkos) = 
 a basket ; €l&o({eidos) = ajipearance, likeness.] 
 Bot. : A genus of RanunculacefE, coinjirising 
 a single species, Calathodes palnuita, from Sik- 
 kim. It is a perennial herb, with large ter- 
 minal and solitary flowers ; petals none. 
 
 cal'-a-thiis, s. [Lat. calathits; Gr. KaXaOoi 
 {kalathos) = a basket.] 
 
 * 1. A kind of hand-basket, made of light 
 wood or nishes. Used by women some- 
 times to gather flowers, but chiefly, after the 
 example of Minerva, to put their work in. It 
 was narrow at the bottom and widening up- 
 wards. 
 
 2. Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects 
 of the tribe Carabidse. Seven species are 
 British. 
 
 ca-lS.V-er-ite, s. [From Calaveras, where it is 
 'found. ] 
 
 Min, : A new tellurid of gold, from the 
 Stanislaus mine, Calaveras Co., California. It 
 occurs massive without crystalline structure ; 
 colour, bionze yellow ; streak, yellowish gray ; 
 brittle. Compos. : Tellurium 55"53, gold 44 ^T. 
 
 cal-ca-dis, s. [Arab.] 
 
 Mrd. : A name §iven by the Arabs to white 
 vitriol or to some white vitriolic mineral. 
 
 Cal'-caire, «. [Fr., as a, = calcareous, limy; 
 as s. = a calcareous rock.] 
 
 Geol. : A word used in this countrj' only in 
 the two subjoined terms. 
 
 calcaire grossler, s. [Fr. grossler ~ 
 thick, coar.se,] 
 
 Geol. : A rock or stratum consisting of a 
 coarse limestone often passing into sand. It 
 occurs in the Paris basin, and is used as a 
 building stone. It is of Middle Eocene age. 
 It abounds in shells, esjiecially species of 
 Cerithium. In other parts there is Miliolite 
 Limestone, consisting of millions of micro- 
 scopic foramiuifera. (Lyell.) 
 
 calcaire siUceux, s. [Fr. silicenx = 
 
 siliceous, flinty.] 
 
 Oeol. : A compact siliceous limestone asso- 
 ciated with tlie Calcaire Grossier, and coeval 
 with it. 
 
 cal-Can'-e-al, a. r^rom Mod. Lat. cakanevm 
 (q.v.). and fclng. suffix -al] Pertaining to the 
 calcaneum or bone of the heel. 
 
 cal-can'-e-iim, s. [From Lat. calx (genit. 
 calcisyl 
 
 Anat. : The bone of the tarsus which forms 
 the prominence of the heel or the hock. 
 (Huxley.) 
 
 GcU'-oar (1), s. (Lat coTcarm = a lirae-kiln ; 
 c'o?rnr)Hs = jiertaiuing to lime; calx (genit 
 cakis) = lime.] 
 
 1. Glas.s-making : A name given to a small 
 furnace in which the first calcination is made 
 of sand and potash, for the formation of a 
 frit, fl-om which glass is made. [Fritting- 
 PURNACE.] (Ure.) 
 
 2. Metal. : An annealing arch or oven. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cS-l'-car (2), s. [Lat. wlar = a spur ; from 
 calx (gen. cakis) — the heel,] 
 
 Bot. : A spur, a projecting hollow or solid 
 process, from the base of an organ, as in the 
 flowers of Larkspur and SirapdraKon ; such 
 flowers are callecl calcarate, or spurred. (Used 
 also in a similar sense in anatomy.) 
 
 cal' -car-ate, a. [Calcar (2) ; -ute.] 
 
 Bot. : Spurred. For definition see Calcar 
 (2). s.] 
 
 "By the IrreKuUrdevflloiimentof one or more 8er>'il9 
 the 9[iurred ('•nfcartite) calyx of Lru'k«pur niul .j( 
 lodinu Crwa ia produced,"— Bu'/oitr .■ li-ilany, p. JDl 
 
 cS.l-Car'-e-a, .<. pl. (Lat. calcnria^ nom. pl, of 
 a. calairius = pertaining to liuio.) 
 Zool. : The same as CALCisi'ONtii* fq.v.). 
 
 Oftl-Car'-e-d, only in. compos. [Eng. calcart- 
 o(u.^)(q.v.).] 
 
 caloareo-arglllaceous, a. 
 
 Mil'. : I'.msi.stinguf or containing calcareous 
 and argillaceims eaitlis, 
 
 calcareo-bazite, s. 
 
 Mill. : A white barile fVuin Strontian, in 
 
 Argyleshire, containing, probably as mixture, 
 t}'G per cent, of lime and some silica and ala- 
 niina. 
 
 calcareo-bituminous, a. 
 
 Miii. : Consisting of or containing calcareous 
 and bituminous earths. 
 
 calcareo-silicious, a. 
 
 Min. : Consistingof or containing calcareoua 
 and silicious earths. 
 
 calcareo-sulphurous, a. 
 
 Min. : Consisting of or containing calcareoufi 
 and sulphurous earths. 
 
 cal-car'-e-oiis, a. [Lat. calcrtrivs — pertain- 
 ing to lime ; calx (genit. calcis) ~ lime. ] 
 
 1. Min. : Consisting of or containing car- 
 bonate of lime ; of the nature of limestone. 
 
 2. Geol. : Calcareous rocks are generally of 
 animal origin. They consist of fragments of 
 shells, corals, encrinites, or of globigeriuae, 
 and other foramiuifera. Even when so wholly 
 crystalline that no traces of old organisms can 
 be detected, there is reason to believe that 
 these previously existed and have been de- 
 stroyed by metamorphic action. 
 
 calcareous barytes, s.' 
 
 Min. : A variety of barytes. with an abnormal 
 quantity of carbonate of lime in its compo- 
 sition. 
 
 calcareous earth, s. [In Fr. terre cal- 
 caire ; Ger. kalkerde. ] A term commonly 
 applied to lime in any form, but prnjierly to 
 pure lime. It is also frequently apjiiied to 
 marl, and toeailhs containing a considerable 
 proportion of lime. 
 
 calcareous marl, s. 
 
 Min.: A soft, earthy deposit, often hardly 
 at all consolidated with or without distinct 
 fragments of shells ; it generally contains 
 much clay, and graduates into a calcareoos 
 clay. {Dana.) 
 
 calcareous spar, s. 
 
 Min. : Calcite, cry.stallized native cnrbonate 
 of lime, of which there are many varieties. The 
 usual composition is carbonic acid 44'0, lime 
 5G"0, but it often contains impurities, upon 
 which depend the colours assumed by the 
 crystal. Carbonates of lime are widely dis- 
 tributed in nature, as marbles, chalk, &c. 
 
 [ICELAND-SPAB, MaRBLE.] 
 
 calcareous sponges, s.pl An order 
 of sponges — the CalcispongiaB (q.v.). 
 
 calcareous tufa, s. 
 
 Min. : A term applied to varieties of caj> 
 bonates of lime, formed by evaporation of 
 water containing that mineral in solution, 
 occurring in fissures and caves in limestone 
 rocks, and near springs, the water of which 
 is impregnated with lime. 
 
 cS.l-car'-e-oiis-n€ss, s. [Eng. cnlcareons; 
 -ness.] The (]Uiiiity of being calcareous, or 
 partaking of the nature of limestone. 
 
 cfil-car-if-er-oiis, a. [Lat. cakaria = a 
 lime-"l<iln ; fcro = to bear.] Producing lime, 
 calciferous. 
 
 cM-ca r-i-fonn, a. [Lat. calcar = spur ; 
 
 jhrma = form, appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : Shaped like a calcar, or spur ; spur- 
 shaped. 
 
 cal-car-i'-na, s. [Lat. calcar = a spur ; neut. 
 III. a'dj. sulf. -ina.] One of the Rotaline 
 Foramiuifera. It is coated with exogenous 
 shell growth, as granules, spines, Ac. Shell 
 thick. ConiTuon in several teiliary strata, 
 and living abundantly in the Mediterranean 
 and other warm seas. * {GHJfith £ flertfrey.) 
 
 c3.1-ca-val'-la, s. [Poit.] A kind of superior 
 .sweet wine fio'm Portugal. 
 
 • cftl-^e-a'-ted, a. [Lat. calceatus, pa. par. 
 ofco7cfOr=to shoe; cakeus^^a shoe] Fur- 
 nished with shoes, shod. 
 
 OOlfCd, a. [Lat. calceatus = shod.] 
 
 1. Gen. : Wearing shoes or boots, not sandala. 
 
 2. Spec. : I'crtaining or belonging to that 
 branch of the Carmelite Order, which did not 
 accept the reform of St. Teresa, [Discalced.J 
 
 ■■ Subject to the PatherOunentl of tJn- ai/.-«rf Cur- 
 melltcs."— Vi'iii /.uckhnrl : Life >•/ St. I'ercs-i (Not« UJ. 
 
 "cal-^OHlon, s. [Calceimjnv.] a foul vein 
 like calcedony in sonic precious stones. (Ash.} 
 
 *>oil. b^; po^t, jS^l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln. beuQh; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect, :)^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan == sh^n. -tion, -aion = sb^ ; -tlon, -fion = zhun. Hiioos, -tious, -sious - shus. -We, -dre, &c. - bel. dor.
 
 796 
 
 calcedonic— calcium 
 
 cal-^e-don -ic, cal-^e-do -ni-an, c. [Lat. 
 caicfil'miiis = a calcedony.] Pertaiuing to, or 
 of tlie nr.ture of, cak-edony. 
 
 • cal-^e'-^on-j^, 5. [Chalcedony.]. 
 
 C&l-^e'-i-form, a. [Lat. calceus = a shoe ; 
 forma = {fTm, shape.] 
 
 Bel. : The same as Calceolate (q.v.). 
 
 O^-^e'-o-la, s. [Lat. cakeolvs = a little shoe 
 or slipper ; cakeus = a shoe.l 
 
 Zooi. : A genus of braohiopod mollusca, of 
 the family Orthidte, the bivalve shell of which 
 is somewhat slipper-shaped. It is fossil only, 
 beiDg found in the Devonian rocks. 
 
 c&l-^e-o-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. calceolarhis = a. 
 shoemaker, from calceolus — a little shoe, a 
 slipper ; cakeus = a shoe.] 
 
 1. Bot. & Hortk. : A well-known and beauti- 
 ful genus of plants— order Serophulariace.i?. 
 The resemblanre to a shoe is in the bilabiate 
 corolla of the best-known species, the elon- 
 gated lower lip of which is inflated and turned 
 down. The stamens are only two. The 
 species, whi^-h are numerous, come from South 
 America, chiefly from the western slope or side 
 of the Andes. The greater number have 
 yellow flowers, others are purple, whilst in a 
 few the two colours are intermingled. The 
 roots of Calceolaria arachnoUla are collected 
 in Chili, where they are called relbun, and are 
 used for dyeing woollen cloth crimson. Vari- 
 ous calceolarias are cultivated in this country. 
 
 cSl-9e'-6-late, a. [Lat. cakeolus = a little 
 shoe, a slipper, and Eng. suff. -ak.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the form of a shoe or slipper. 
 Examples, the petals of the orchid C>i^ripe- 
 dium and the Calceolaria, or Slipper-plant. 
 
 oal'-^es, cSlx -es, s. pi. [Calx.] 
 
 0&l'-9ic, a. [From Lat. calx (genit. cakis) = 
 lime, and Eng. suffix -ic] Pertaining to or 
 composed in whole or in part of lime, as cakk 
 carbonate, calck oxide. 
 
 0&l-9if '-er-ous, a. [Lat. calx (genit. cakis) 
 = lime, chalk ; fero = to bear.] 
 
 Min. : Containing or producing calcite or 
 carbonate of lime. 
 
 Bil-^lf-ic, rt. [Eng. ca/ci/(i/);-ic.] Calciferous. 
 calcic. (Huxky: Physiol., ch. 12.) 
 
 1 cal-fif-i-ca'-tion, $. [Lat. calx (genit. 
 cakis) = lime ; facio = tt, make.] The process 
 of being converted into a stony substance 
 containing lime. 
 
 "... and it seems prol^able that the solid mass of 
 fully formed bone is fontied by the calcification of this 
 tissue.' —Carpe 'Iter : Principles of Phyttotogy, p. 2^i3. 
 
 cfil'-^i-fied, pa./xir. oro. [Calcify.] 
 
 "C(Tfct^«f teeth are pecniiar to the vertebrates, and 
 may be defined as bodies primarily, it not perma- 
 nently, distinct from ibe skeleton, consisting of a 
 cellular and tubular basis of aoimal matter containing 
 earthy particles, a fluid, and a vascular pulp,"— Owen . 
 Anat. of rtrtebraiet. 
 
 t cal'-9i-fonu, a. [Lat. 4,,/j (genit. cakis) = 
 lime ; forma = form, appearance.] In the 
 form of chalk or lime. 
 
 cSd-^i-ty^vJ. [Lat, ca/j (g^nit. cafci*) =lime; 
 facw (pass.^io) = to make.] To convert into 
 lime. 
 
 "Were this sheath actually dentinal In tissue and 
 nnited to the law-bone, the resemblance to the t^pi- 
 dosiren would be closer ; but it is never calcified, and 
 is shed during the progress ol the metamorphosis. — 
 Omvti ; Anat. of VertebraCa. 
 
 cil-^i-min -gfite, 5. [Kom Lat. cakium: 
 Eng. Tiiang(anese) ; and suff. -i(« (3/in.)(q v.).] 
 Min. : The same as Spartaite (q.v.). 
 
 • G&l'-^i-milM, s. [Lat. calx (genit cakis) = 
 lime.] A sujierior kind of white or coloured 
 wash for walls. (Webster.) 
 
 '*cal-^i-mm«,r.(. [Calcimine, 5.] To wash 
 over with calcimine ; as, "to calcimine walls." 
 (Hart.) 
 
 t C&l-9i-na^ble, a. [Eng. caici}i{e) ; ■able.] 
 Capable of being calcined ; that may be cal- 
 cined. 
 
 " \ot fermenting with acids, and imperfectly eoMn- 
 able in a great fire. '—HUl : Potsili. Of Granite. 
 
 * Cai'-^in-ate, v.t. [Low Lat. cakinatus, pa. 
 par. uf cakino = to calcine.] To calcine, 
 
 "... first, it induratetb. then maketh fragile, and 
 lastly it doth calcinatt-.'— Bacon : Sat. Hist. 
 
 c^-9m-a'-tion, * cal-cl-na-ci-oiin, j; 
 
 [Low Lat. cakinaXus, \^2i. -par. of cakino = to 
 calcine.] 
 
 1. The operation of expelling from a sub- 
 stance by h'-at, either water or volatile water 
 combined with it. Thus, the process of burn- 
 ing lime, to expel the carbonic acid, is one of 
 calcination. The result of exposing the car- 
 bonate of magnesia to heat, and the removal of 
 its carbonic acid, is the production of cakincd 
 magnesia. The term was, by the earlier 
 chemists, applied only when the substance ex- 
 posed to heat was rediiced to a calx, or to a 
 friable powder, this being frequently the oxide 
 of a metal. It is now, however, used when 
 any body is subjected even to a process of 
 wasting. (Ure.) Marble. limestone, and chalk, 
 which are all carbonates of lime, are deprived 
 of their carbonic acid and watei hy calcina- 
 tinn. It also deprives copper and other ores 
 of their sulphur, the sulphurets being oxidized 
 and sulphuric acid being disengaged and 
 volatilised. (A'» ight.) 
 
 " Oare foumeys eke of catctnacioun.'' 
 
 Cfuutcer: C. T , 12,732. 
 " Adustion causeth blackness and calcination white- 
 ness."— Bacon; H'orksied. ires), vol. i.. ch, xi. 
 
 2, The operation of reducing a metal to an 
 oxide ; oxidation. 
 
 * 3. Tlie result of the process of calcining. 
 
 calcination-pot, ?. A sort of crucible 
 used for preparing animal charcoal. 
 
 t cal'-9i-na-tdr-y, s. [Low Lat. cakiiiatoH- 
 ■urn.] A vessel or crucible used in calcination. 
 
 cfil'-^ine, r.(. & 1. [Fr. c«/ci»ier; Low Lat. cai- 
 cino ; Lat. ca/x (genit. cakis) = chalk.] 
 
 A. Tratisitii'e : 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. To reduce to a powder. 
 
 "Moses, with an actual 6re calcined, or burnt the 
 golden ailt unto powder.'— Sir T. Broume: Rcligio 
 MeUicL 
 
 " The turf beinp, as it were, calcined by the scorching 
 hoofs of their diabolical partners." — Scott: Black 
 Dwarf, eh. iL 
 
 2. To reduce a metal to an oxide ; to oxidize. 
 *3. To utterly consume. 
 
 " This earth at last shall be calcined." 
 
 H. More : £nth>t4, Triumpfi. 
 
 • n. Figuratively : To consume. 
 
 " You by a ch.'ute chimicke Art, 
 Calcine fraile love to pietie,' 
 
 ffabiugton: Cattara. 
 
 B. Intransitive : To be reduced to a powder ; 
 to become calcined. 
 
 cal'-^ined, pa. par. & a. [Calcine, r.] 
 
 1. Reduced to a powder. 
 
 " .\utimony calcined or reduced to ashes. "—firour/i* : 
 Vulgar Errours. 
 
 2. Oxidized, 
 
 "When a decoction of meat is effectually screened 
 from ordinary air, and supplied solely with calcined 
 air, putrefactiuu never seta m.'—Tgndall : Frag, of 
 Science, ard. ©d.. xL SOL 
 
 t cal'-^i-ner, s. [Calcine.] 
 
 1, Gen. : One who, or that which, calcines. 
 
 2. Spec. : A calcining or roasting furnace. 
 clU'-fi-ning. * cal-cen-ynge, pr. par., a., 
 
 fC 5. [CALCINE, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. and -[•artic. adj.: In 
 senses correspouding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of reducing to a 
 powder ; calcination. 
 
 " In smalgam}'nge and calcenynge.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 12,699. 
 
 calcining-fOmace, s. a large re^-er- 
 beratory furnace, having a fire at one end, two 
 chimneys at opposite corners, four doors at 
 which the operation is observed, the rabbles 
 introduced, and the material withdrawn, and 
 hoppers above by which the ore is introduced. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cal-9i-ni'-tre. s. [Lat. calx (genit. oalcis) = 
 lime, and nitre (q.v.),] 
 Min. : The same as Nitrocalcite (q.v.). 
 
 • <sal-^in-ize, r.(. [Calcine.] To calcine. 
 (Sylvester: Du Bartas.) 
 
 cSl-9i-o-9e-le s-tite. s. [Lat. cakius = 
 pertaining to lime ; calx (genit. cakis) = lime ; 
 
 cakstis, cekstis = heavenly, sky-blue ; ccelum 
 = heaven.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Celestite (q.v.), contain- 
 ing a large proportion of lime, 
 
 cai-9i-o-fgr'-rite, 5. [Lat. cakius ==pertain- 
 ing to lime ; calx (gen. cakis) = lime ;ferr{umy 
 = iron ; suff. -ite (Min) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A sulphur, yellow or yellow mineral, 
 from Battenberg in Bavaria. Sp. gr., 2-53— 
 2-529. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 3401 ; aes- 
 quioxide of iron, £4 34; alumina, 2-90; mag- 
 nesia, 2-65 ; lime, 14-81 ; hydrogen, 2056. 
 
 Cal-9i-spon'-gi-S9, s. pL [From Lat. calx 
 (gfiiit. cakis) = lime, andspoJi^ia = a sponge.) 
 [Sponge.] 
 
 Zool. : Calcareous sponges. One of the 
 leading divisions of Spongida (sponges), the 
 others being Keratoda (horny sponges)^ 
 Silicispongise (siliceous sponges),' and Myxo- 
 spongiae (sponges with neither a homy nor a 
 siliceous skeleton). The living species of cal- 
 careous sponges have a skeleton coniposed uf 
 spicula of lime, and are generally free and in- 
 dependent of each other. 
 
 cil-^i-spon'-gi-an, s. [Calcispongi-c] 
 Any individual of the calcispongise ; a chalk 
 sponge. 
 
 cal'-^itc, s. [Lat. calx (genit. cakis) = chalk, 
 and suff. -i?€(q.v.).] Crystallised carbonate of 
 
 lime. [ICELAND-SPAR.] 
 
 cal-^i-tra'-pa, s. [Ital, calcatrippa = th& 
 star-thistle.] [Calthop.] 
 
 Bot. : A name for the Star-thistle, Centaurea 
 calfitrapa. 
 
 * cal'-9i-trate, v. t. & i. [O. Fr. cakitrer ; Lat. 
 cakitro = to kick, from calx (genit. cakis) = a 
 heel.] To kick, to sinirn. (Cotgrave £ 
 Cockeram.) 
 
 • cal-9i-tra~tion, .<;. [From Eng. cakitrate 
 (q.v.), and suff. -ion.] The act of kicking. 
 
 " The birth of the child is ciLUsed partlv hy its cnl- 
 ciCration, breaking' the membranes in which itlieth." 
 —Rots: Arcjina Microcosmi, 1652, p. 52. 
 
 cal'-fi-um, s. [From Lat. calx (genit. cakis) 
 = lime.] 
 
 Chem. : A dyad metallic element. Svmbol, 
 Ca; atomic weight, 40; sp.gr., 1-57. Obtained 
 by Da\^' by decomposing the chloride by 
 electricity ; alsn by heating the iodide with 
 sodium in a closed vessel. Calcium is a brass- 
 yellow, ductile, malleable metal, which oxidises 
 in damp air; it decomposes water, and dis- 
 solves easily in dilute acids. Heated in the 
 air. it melts at red heat, and bums with a 
 bright orange light. Calcium occurs in nature 
 chierty as a carbonate, silicate, and sulphate. 
 Calcium oxide, CaO, called also Lime, is ob- 
 tained by heating the carbonate of calcium to 
 redness. It in a white, earthy, infusible 
 powder, phosphorescent at high temperatures ; 
 it is strongly alkaline, and readily absorbs 
 carbonic anhydride. It unites vigorously 
 with water, throwing out great heat, and 
 forms a hydrate, CaOHoO. which is slightly 
 soluble in cold water ; it is used in medicine 
 as lime-water. Impure lime mixed with sand 
 forms mortar. 
 
 Cakinm sulphate, CaS04, Found as hydride 
 as gypsum. CaSOjSHoO, and selenite and ala- 
 ba.ster. The water is given off by heating it, 
 and a white powder is left, which dissolve* 
 in 500 parts of cold water. Mixed with water, 
 it sets in a hard substance ; it is used under 
 the name of plaster of Paris for making casts 
 of medals and statues, &c. 
 
 Cakium carbonate, CaCOg, forms the chief 
 constituent of limestone, marble, chalk, Ac. 
 It occurs crystallised as calc-spar and ara- 
 gonite. Calcium carbonate is insoluble m 
 water, but is dissolved by water containing 
 carbonic add gas ; it is deposited from this 
 solution by boiling, hence boiler deposits. 
 
 C(.ikium phosphates occur in the bones of 
 animals and are native in Apatite. [Phos- 
 phates.] 
 
 Cakiiim chloride, CaCIo, is obtained by dis- 
 solving the carbonate in hydrochloric acid. It 
 crj-stallises in white prismatic crystals; it is 
 very deliquescent. Fused calcium chloride is 
 used to dry gases, &c. It absorbs ammoniagas. 
 
 Ca/cinm/worfrf^.CaFlg, occurs as fluorspar. 
 
 Calcium sulphides and phosphides have been 
 obtained. Salts of calcium are not precipitated 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, ^U, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sre. sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work. who. son; mute, cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule. fuU; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 calcivorous— calculus 
 
 797 
 
 bv H.iS, either in au acid or alkaline solution. 
 Alkaline carbonates and ammonia carbonate 
 give a white precipitate insoluble in excess; 
 oxalate of ammonia gives a white precipitiitL- 
 from a neutral solution ; the precipitate is unt 
 soluble in acetic acid. A solution of sulphatt- 
 of calcium gives no precipitate. The chloride 
 gives au orahge-re<l flame with alcohol. The 
 spectrum of calcium gives several charact*r- 
 ifitic lines, especially an orange-red and a 
 green line. Chloride of lime, or bleaching 
 powder, is a mixtuie of calcium chloride and 
 calcium hypochlorite. 
 
 f Calcium Arsenate (Mln.) is = Pharma- 
 colite ; Cakium Borosilimte = Datholite ; 
 Calcium Carbonate = (l)CaIcit€. ('2) Aragonite ; 
 Calcium CvlumbuU = (1) Microlite, (2) Azorite ; 
 Calciuvi Phosphate = Ai'atJte ; Calcium Silicate 
 = (1) Wollastonite, (2) Okenite ; Calciuvi Sul- 
 
 fhate = Selenite ; and t't(/ciwm Tungstate =■ 
 cheelite, all which see. 
 
 calcium-light, s. The Drummond or 
 oxylj.v-liogcii iiglit. in which streams of oxygen 
 anil iiyitiugen are directed and intlamed upon 
 a b;iU of lime whose incandescence gives a very 
 vivid and brilliant light. [Dkummond-lioht.] 
 {Kniijht.) 
 
 ■* C^l-^iv'-or-oiis, a. [From Lat. calx (genit. 
 ca/c£s)= limestone, Hme, and voro = to devour.] 
 Bot. : Eating into or corroding a limestone 
 rock. {R. Brown, 1874.) 
 
 * cal-cd-gr^ph'-i-cal, a. [From Eng. caJco- 
 grujMo) : -iai/.] FerUiining to calcography 
 
 (q.V.). 
 
 *C&l-c6g'-raph-y", s. [Gr. xaAxo? (kalkos) = 
 brass, and ypa4>'T) (yraplic) — a writing, drawing-, 
 from ypd</)aj (graphd) = to write.] The art of 
 engraving on brass. 
 
 •■Thi- liLst'iriea of relliiiinj; of making copperas ; of 
 tnakiit^ jilimi ;— of calcogrnphy ; oi euftnielling."— 
 tilirat : J/ist. of IL Soc.. p. 258. 
 
 oM-c6ur'-an-ite, s. [From Ger. cakoiiranit, 
 kalk-uraiiii; kalk = chalk, and 'uraHi£ = uran- 
 ite(q.v.).] 
 Min. : The same as Autunite (q.v.). 
 
 C^lC'-^in-ter, s. [Ger. kalk = chalk, and 
 siiitfr = dross.] The incrustations of carbonate 
 of lime upon the ground ; or the pendulous 
 conical pieces, called stalactites, attached to 
 the roofs of caverns, &c. (Ure.) 
 
 ciilC'-Spar, 5. [Ger. kalk =chalk, and Eng. 
 spar ('I V.).] Crystallised carbonate of lime 
 or calcite. [Calcareous-spar,] 
 
 O&lo'-tuff, s. [Ger. kalk = chalk, and ttif = 
 tufa (q.v.).] A formation of carbonate of 
 lime fmm the deposits of springs, &c. [Cal- 
 careous-tufa.] 
 
 t cfllc-u-la-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. calcul(ate) ; 
 ability'] 'Pussibility or capability of being 
 calculated, estimated, or provided for. 
 
 O^lc'-n-la-ble, a. [Fr. calcjila^le.] Capable 
 of being calculated. 
 
 " The man, become mature. 
 Would at a ca(cH?rt6?« ilay discard . . ." 
 
 /Irowninff : Ki-it C"tl. .V, Cap. Country. 
 " I have iiifwle every ealeutable provision."— ir. Tay- 
 lor : Muuthly M<tg. 
 
 oilc'-u-lar-^, a. & s. [Lat. calculaHits, from 
 calculus '= a. little stone ; calx — (1) ]imc, 
 chalk ; (2) a pebble.] 
 
 A. As atlj. : Pertaining to or caused by the 
 disease of stone in the bladder. 
 
 "Motion waa tedious and iiuxloutt to hhu, by rt-Adon 
 of his cnlculary Inflnintv and eoriiuleucy.'— i?/*. Oaif 
 den : lAft of Sp. Brownriy<f, 1660, p. 218. 
 
 B. As subst,: A mass of small stony lumps 
 found in the pear and other fruits. 
 
 C&lc -u-late, v.t. & i. [Lat. culculatii3, pa. 
 par. »'>f ciileiilo = to reckon by means of jicb- 
 bh'H ; from calculus = a little stone, a pebble ; 
 dimiu. of cair = (1) lime, chalk; (2) a stone, 
 pebl'le. In Fr. calcuUr ; Sp. calcular ; Ital. 
 calcnUire.] 
 
 A. TTansitive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To compute, to reckon up in number. 
 
 "If, tn cnlculuting th« numlwrv of the iH-o[i|e, we 
 taJiw ui the iiiiiltltudvH tliat eiiilttnitv to the plauta- 
 Uoux" —Ooldamtth : Kuny x. 
 
 • 2. To divine or ]>rognosticAte by the situa- 
 tloQ of the planets at a certain time. 
 
 " A ououlug mail did cnlctdatt iny tiirth." 
 
 Shakftp : 3 tUn. >'/.. It, 1. 
 
 " Who Were there then Ui the world, to observe the 
 births of those flirst weu, aud caCculale their iiAtivi- 
 tien-'—Bentley. 
 
 XL Figuratively: To arrange or adjust for a 
 piu'pose. (Seldom used except in the pa. par.) 
 " I cafcul'iie my remedy for this one individual kiug- 
 dom of Ireland."— .Vmi(^(.- Minlesc PropasaL 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make calculations ; prognosticate. 
 
 " Why all tliese flrefl, why all these gliding KhoBta, 
 Why old wen fool and children atlryulare." 
 
 Shaketp. : Julius Ccetar, L 3, 
 
 2. To form one's opinion on ; to reckon or 
 depend on ; to expect. {Colloquial, and chiefly 
 Avierican.) 
 
 •[ Generally used with the prep, on before 
 the matter on which the opinion is formed. 
 
 calc -U-la-ted, pa. par. &a. [Calculate, r.] 
 
 "Cajsar . , . did set forth an excellent and perfect 
 kaleudar, more exiiotly calculat<-(l, th.in any other 
 that was before."— jVorr A .* tlutarch, p. 612. 
 
 cMc'-u-la-ting (1), jw. par., a., & s. [Cal- 
 
 CL'LATE, v. ] 
 
 A. & B. -4s 2?r. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 "With his cool, catculafing disposition, he easily 
 got the better of his ardent rival "—Oodunn : St. Leon. 
 
 C. As substantive: The act or process of 
 computing, reckoning, or estimating. 
 
 calculating engine, s. The same as 
 Calculating Machine (q.v.). 
 
 " Such are tlie f.-icta which, by a certain adjustment 
 of tlie calciiladiig vnffine, would l>e presented to the 
 observer."— £fa66affe : JVinth Bridgewater Treatise, 
 ch it. 
 
 calculating machine, s. a machine 
 for making arithmetical calculations with 
 speed and accuracy. The simplest one is the 
 alxicus (q.v.). The best known of sucli ma- 
 chines is that which Babbage was employed by 
 the British Government to construct. Be 
 began the work in 1821, and continued it for 
 about twelve years, till 1833, at an expense of 
 £15,000, after which it was abandoned. Tlie 
 part completed is preserved in the library of 
 King's College. Amtxlificatitinof Babbage's in- 
 vention is now in use at the Albany Observatory. 
 
 * c3.1c'-u-la-tmg (2), n. [Lat. calculus = a 
 stone, pebble.] Turning into, or forming into 
 a calculus or stone in the bladder. (Topsell.) 
 
 tcalc'-U-la-ting-ly, adv. [Eng. calcidaiing 
 (1); -ly.] In tlie manner of one calculating; 
 by way of calculation. 
 
 c3.1C-U-la'-tion, s. [Lat. calculus = a. small 
 Stone', a pebble, because pebbles were of old 
 used in this country, as tliey still are among 
 some uncivilised tribes, as aids in counting ; 
 Eng. sufT. ■ation.'\ 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of calculating, reckoning, or 
 computing in numbers. 
 
 '■ One Bartholomew Scullet , . . hath by fn^eii^o/fan 
 found the very day."— Raleigh : BUC of World, bk. UL, 
 ch. 25. 
 
 " And, leaving it to others to foretell. 
 By calculation sage, the elib and flow." 
 
 Wordsworth: i'jcwraiojj, bk, vl. 
 
 2. The result of an arithmetical computa- 
 tion or reckoning. 
 
 ■* If we supiK>se our present calculation, the Phtenix 
 now in nature will be the sixth from the creatioiL" — 
 Browne: Vulgar Brrourt. 
 XL. Figuratix-ely : 
 
 \. The act or process of estimating the force 
 and result of circumstances. 
 
 2. The result of such estimation ; the 
 opinion formed of circumstances. 
 
 "The fate of the Triennial Bill coufouiided all the 
 calcu/atioiu of the best uiformed ]K>htlci(LUB of timt 
 l\tne."~iiaeaulai/ : iiitt. Eng., ch. XX, 
 
 " O&lc-U-la -tive, a. [Formed by analogy of 
 
 other a'djectives from an imaginary Lat. calcu- 
 lativus ; fromfa^/?« = a pebble, atone.] Per- 
 taining to calculation ; involving ailculation. 
 
 "Persons bred in trade have in general a much 
 better Idea, by long habits of calculaitve dealings, , . ." 
 — fiur*« ; Oh the I'vpery Lau<s. 
 
 cS.lc'-u-lft-tdr, • o&lk'-S -la-tour, «. [Fr 
 
 calcufatcur ; Lat. ca?c((/<ifor = one who reckons ; 
 calculus ■= a jtebble, stone.] 
 
 L Onlimiry Language (of j^rsotis) : 
 L One wlio reckons or computes by num- 
 bers ; a computer. 
 
 ' 2. One who prognosticates by astrology. 
 
 " . . calk4!littotir$ and astrunomye." — Wyctifff 
 Select Worki, p. (iMt. 
 
 3. Oni' who estimates the force or efleet of 
 causes ; one who calculates resultd. 
 
 "Ambition is no exart calculator. Avarice Itself 
 does not calculate ■strictly when it games."— fiur*« ; 
 On Shortening the Dunuiun of ParliameiUs. 
 
 IL Technically (of things) : 
 
 L An arithmometer of a certain type, (See 
 Knight : Pract. Diet. Mechan., i. 143, for a de- 
 scription and figure of it.) 
 
 2. A kind of orrery (q.v.) invented by Fer- 
 guson. 
 
 * C&lc'-U-la-tor-^, a. [Lat. calculatorius = 
 pertaining to calculation ; calculus=ti pebble, 
 stone.] Pertaining to calculation. 
 
 "That other calculatory oi figure-casting astrology 
 . . ."—Ball: Cases of Cotucience. 
 
 ■ C^lo'-ule, s. [Lat. calculus — a pebble used 
 in counting.] Reckoning, computation, cal- 
 culation,] 
 
 "The general calcule, which was made in the last 
 perambulation, exceeded eight milUona" — i/owel; 
 \'ocal Foratt. 
 
 * calc'-ule, • cal'-cu-len, • cal-kyll, 
 
 cal'-kil, * cal'-cle, v.t. [Fr. calculer ; Lat. 
 calculo = to calculate ; from calculus = a 
 pebble used in counting.] [Calculate.] To 
 calculate, compute. 
 
 " cd,lc'-uled. * cal'-kled, * cal -kiled, 
 
 pa. par. or a. [Calcule, v.] 
 
 " Astromomyers al bo aren at ere whittes end 
 Of that was calculed of the ctymat the contrary* 
 they fyudeth." Piers Pluughrnan, p. 2S»L 
 
 cSilc'-u-li, s. pi. [Calculus.] 
 
 * cilc -u -ling, cal ku-lynge, * Ual- 
 ku-lynge, f>r. par., a., & s. [Calcule, v.] 
 
 A. A' B. As pr. par. dtpartic. adj. : (See the 
 verb. ) 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of calculating; 
 calculation. 
 
 " Calc'-u-l6se, * c&lc -u-lous» a. [Lat. 
 calculosus = full of pebbles or stones ; calculus 
 = a pebble, a stone.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Full of stones, stony, gritty. 
 
 " The feldes calculose. eke barde and drie." 
 
 Palladiui. ii. 40. 
 
 2. Medicine: 
 
 (1) Affected with stone in the bladder; suf- 
 fering from calculus. 
 
 "I have found, by opening the kidneysof acafcufou* 
 I»erson. that the stone is formed earlier than I have 
 suggested. ' — Sharp. 
 
 (2) Of the nature of a calculus. 
 
 "The volatile salt of urine will coagulate spirits ot 
 wine : and thus, (lerhaiw. the stones or c<ilcnlo»e con- 
 cretions in the kidney or bladder, may be produced." 
 — Broume : Vulgar Errours. 
 
 calc'-U-liis, s. [In Fr. calcul ; Sp. calculo; 
 VoTi.'calcula^ao = the mathematical calculus; 
 calculo = a calculus {in Med.) ; Ital. calcolo, or 
 calculo; all from Lat. calculus = {\) a. small 
 stone or pebble, (2) a stone in the bladder, 
 (3, 4, &c.) a stone used for voting or one for 
 reckoning, &c.] 
 
 1. Among the old Romans : A stone used for 
 voting. At trials white and black stones were 
 thus employed, the white expressing a vote 
 for acquittal and tlie black for condemnation. 
 
 2. Meil. : The medical term for what is 
 popularly known as stone. Calculi v&ry in 
 size from a pin's head to a pigeon's egg, and 
 even larger, and weigli from a few grains to 
 several ounces. They derive their special 
 name and character as well from tlie organs of 
 the body in which they are found as from the 
 constituents of which they are composed. 
 Thus, for example, a calculus found in the 
 kidney or ureter Ik called renal, in the bladder 
 vesical, and so on ; but, according to its 
 chemical composition, it would also be called 
 either (1) uric Hithic) acid calculus, or (2) ox- 
 alic (mulberry) calculus, or (8) phosphatic 
 calculus. Calculi derived from the bile are 
 also found in the gall-bladder, and in the 
 biliary and inteatinal ducts, where they receive 
 the name of gall-stones, or biliary calculi. 
 Tliose found in the salivary glands are called 
 salivary caKuli. 
 
 3. Math. : Any branch of mathematics which 
 may involve or lead to calculation. In this 
 sweeping sense it embraces the whole science, 
 with the exception of pure geometry. Thua 
 there may be a calculus of fniicticn.'i, a calcu- 
 lus of variations, &c., but the leading divisicms 
 of the subject are the Ditfercntial and the In- 
 tegral Calculus. 
 
 Calculus of functions : The calculus In which 
 
 b6il. b^; p^t. J^l; cat, 9011. chorus, 9hln, benpli: go, gem; thin, this: sin, aa; expect, Xenophon, e^st. pb = f. 
 -Olan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -^on, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shtis. -ble, -tre, l^c. = b^l, ten*
 
 798 
 
 eald— calender 
 
 what is soui,'ht is tlie form of a function, aiiJ 
 not its value in any i>ai'tii'ular case, nor tlie 
 comlition under which it may have a particu- 
 lar value. 
 
 Ciiladus of variations: A method in which 
 the laws of depeudance, binding together 
 variable quantities, are themselves subject to 
 chan^je. 
 
 The Di^'erential Calculus is a method of in- 
 vestigating mathematical questions by mea- 
 suring t)ie ratio uf certain indelinitely small 
 quantities called diflereutials. IDiffekential.] 
 
 Ivwginai-y CuJculus: A method of investi- 
 gating the nature of imaginary quantities 
 iTquiied To fulfil apparently impossible con- 
 ditions. The result p^ives that all absurdities 
 in geometry may be ultimately resolved into 
 attempts to measure a straight line in a direc- 
 tion ditrerent fl'om that of its lengtli. 
 
 The Integral Calcuhis revei'ses the process 
 whicli obtains in the differential calculus, 
 that is, it reasons out from the ratio of the 
 indefinitely small changes of two or more mag- 
 nitudes, the magnitudes themselves, or, as it 
 is technically stated, fioni the differential of 
 an algebraic expression it finds the expression 
 itself. [Integral.] 
 
 • cald. a. k s. [Cold.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.) 
 
 " Thy corse In olot mot calder keue." 
 
 Ear. Eng. A tlie. Poems : Pearl, 320. 
 
 Cal'-der-a, s. [Sp] A Spanish term for the 
 deep caklion-like cavities which occur on the 
 sumiiiits of extinct volcanoes. (Stoniionth.) 
 
 cal'-der-ite, s. [Apparently from the pro- 
 per name Calder, and suflf. -ite (Min.) (q.v.),] 
 
 Mill. : A doubtful mineral from Nepaul, 
 said by Dana to be nothing but massive gar- 
 net. The British Museum C'f(?a?'jgae, however, 
 recognises it as a variety of garnet. 
 
 cald'-x*ife, «. [Cauldrife.] {Scotch.) 
 
 cal'-drdn, canl'-dron, * cau'-dron, s 
 
 [O. Vv. midroii, candron, ckanUlron ; from O, 
 Fr. valduru ; Lat. caklaria = caldron ; calidus 
 =hot ; from caleo = to be hot ; Sp. calderon ; 
 Ital. calderonc] A large kettle or boiler. 
 
 " Ami lie struik it iiittj the jiau, or kettle, or cal- 
 dron, or iMJt ; . . ."—1 Slim. ii. 1*. 
 
 "The liuibs yet tremijHng. in the cjidrons boil," 
 Dn,(lvn: Virs/il ; ^'ncid i. 2K. 
 
 • cale (1), s. [Kail, Kale.] 
 
 • cale (2). s. [Etymology doubtful.] Some 
 kind of serpent. 
 
 "A feolle worm, caUt and manticores." 
 
 King AlitaunUer, 7,0&1. 
 
 cSl'-e-a, s. [Gr. koAos (A:n?05)=: beautiful.] 
 Hot. : A genus of composite plants, contain- 
 ing upwards of thirty species, natives of Mexico 
 and Brazil. Tliey are herl»s or small shrubs. 
 C zacuteckichi, a Mexican species, is known 
 there by the name of Juraiillo, and is said 
 to contain, in a fresh state, a considerable 
 quantity of camjihor. The leaves of C. jamai- 
 ovisis are said to be powerfully bitter, and 
 steeped tii wine or bmndy are used as a 
 stomachic in the West Indies. {Treas. o/Bot.) 
 
 cal-e-a'-na, s. [Gr. xaXik (kales) = beautiful. ] 
 Bot. : A name applied to a few brown- 
 colouri'd terrestrial on-hids, natives of New 
 Holland. They are noticeable for their lij', 
 which is posticous, peltate, unguiculate, and 
 highly irrit-able. In tine weather or when un- 
 disturbed thin lip bends back and leaves the 
 column uncovered ; but if it rains, or tlie 
 plant is jarred, down goes the lip over the 
 colunm, which it boxes up securely. (Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 cal-eQhe't s. [Calash.] 
 
 Cal-e-do'-ni-an. a. & 5. [lat. CaJedouia = 
 Scotland,] 
 
 A. As adjective: Of or pertaining to Cale- 
 donia. Che ancient name of Scotland. 
 
 B, As 8tibstaiitive : A native of Caledonia ; a 
 Scotchman. 
 
 O^-ed'-on-Ite. s. [In Fr. caiedoniU: Eng. 
 CaIcdon(ia); -iU (Min.)."] 
 
 Miiu : A mineral consisting of carbonate of 
 copper and sulphate and ciirlionate of lead. 
 It is found in minute bluish-green crystals, in 
 association with other ores of lead, in Lanark- 
 shire. It is orthorhonibic, rather brittle, 
 translucent, and of a verdigris or bluish-green 
 colour. Sp. gr., 64. Conq>os. : Sulphate of 
 
 lead, 558 ; carbonate of lead, 328 ; CftTbOtiate 
 of copper, 11*4. {Dana.) 
 
 cal'-e-diict, s. [Caliduct.] 
 
 t cal-e-fa'-^i-ent, a. k s. [Lat. caU/aciens, 
 pr. par. of cah/acin = to make hot ; culid'us = 
 liot ; facio = to make.] 
 
 A* As adj. : Causing or exciting beat or 
 warmth. 
 
 B. As sjibstan. : A medicine or preparation 
 calculated to produce heat or wai*mth. 
 
 f cal'-c-i^c'-tion, s. [Fr. caU/action ; Lat. 
 calc/actio = a making hot or wai'ni ; calidus = 
 hot ; /actio = a making ; from facio = to 
 make.] 
 
 1. The act or process of making anything hot 
 or warm. {Lit. &Jig.) 
 
 " . . . by a motiou coutrary to that of cale/acfion, 
 1>y which tlie niteiiiat jiarts aie called outwanla.' — 
 
 "... thou seekeat in humility to be enabled to a 
 devout lustre and caltifacrion of others." — WaCerhoute : 
 Apvloff!/ /or teamiiiff, KkH, p. 135, 
 
 2. The state or condition of being hot or 
 wami. {Lit. &jig.) 
 
 " As |if| the reuieuihrance of calf/action can warm a 
 nimi lu a cold frosty uighL"— Afore: Philot, Pvems, 
 ch 2. fret 
 
 * cai-e-iac'-tive, a. [Formed by analt^ from 
 Lat. '.alefactus, ytn. par. of calcfacio=- to make 
 hot.] Having the property of exciting heat 
 or warmth. 
 
 *■ Calefaetire, lucid, and venetxating the elemeiitarj- 
 matter."— ffd?*-.- Pri^n. Orig. 
 
 cal-e-fac'-tor, s. [Lat. cn7<AK^or = he who 
 or tliat which makes hot ; Fr. caUfa€teur.'\ 
 
 1. Gen.: Anything which excites wanuth 
 or heat. 
 
 2. S:pec. : A Icind of stove. {Toser.) 
 
 t C^l-e-fSc'-tdr-y, a. & s. [Lat cakfactorius ; 
 from cahfacio = to make hot.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Producing heat or warmth ; 
 comumnicating heat. 
 
 " ThfiM: calefactory engines thoy iwuped down uiider 
 their eUiIU, . . ."— Daily Ttligru/^-h, iuoi. 11. 186';. 
 
 B. As snbsta7i. : A place or room for pro- 
 ducing heat or warmth ; a vessel in which to 
 heat things. {Ask.) 
 
 t cal'-«-f^, v.i. & t. [Lat. ealefio— to become 
 hot ; calidus = hot ; ^t> = to become.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To become or be made hot ; to 
 be heated. 
 
 " Crystal will caJefy uiito electric ity."~£roif»ie 
 Vulgar Errours. 
 
 B. Trails. : To heat, make hot or warm. 
 
 " cal'-em-'bourg, s. [Of uncertain origin ; 
 sui'posed to be from a certain Count Kahlem- 
 berg, noted for his blunders in French 
 (Wibtiter.). Or from the "Jester of Kahlen- 
 berg," whose name was W'igand von Theben, 
 a character introduced in "T^dl Eulenspiegel." 
 a German tale. {Brewer : Fhrase and Fable.).] 
 A pun. 
 
 cal -en-dar^ • oal'-«n-dere, * kfi-l'-en- 
 dar» * kal'-en-der, s . & a. [ La.t.calcndari u m 
 = an account-book of interest kept by money- 
 lenders, so called from the interest being due 
 on the calends (Lat. calendfe), or first oi each 
 month.] [Calends.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 (1) A register or list of the days of the year, 
 according to its divisions into days, weeks, 
 and months, showing the various civil and 
 ecclesiastical holidays, festivals, &c. 
 
 " Cursed be the day when flrat I did appear : 
 Let it be blotted froru the calentitir. ' 
 
 UryiUn Paiamon i ArciU, il. 90. 
 *' Wlmt hath this day deat?r\wl « what hath it doue, 
 That it III golden letter shutild V>esi-t 
 Amoug the high tides m tlie cah-ndar/' 
 
 ShaXasp. : King John. Hi. l. 
 
 • (2) An almanac. 
 
 "Give me a calcn^r. 
 Who saw the buii to-day '• " 
 
 ShaJte^. : JUcJl J/J.. v. & 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) An artilicial almanac. 
 
 " Do yoti, for your owu benefit, construct 
 A catendar'ui tlow'rs, pluck'd aa they blow." 
 H'orUauiorlh Excurgion, bk. vi. 
 
 (2) A list or register, a roll. 
 
 • ". . . the care I hnvehnd to even your coutent, I wish 
 luight be found in the raiendar of uiy past endea- 
 vours."— SftttA«Jp. : AU's Weil. i. 3. 
 
 (y) A comjiendium, an abstract, or epitome. 
 
 " Indned, to speak feelingly of him, he I6 the card or 
 calendar of gentry, for you sbaU find lu him the con* 
 tiueut <A what part a geutlemau would Bee." — Shaketp.: 
 Hamlet, v. 1 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. A catalogue or abstract of state papers. 
 
 2. Law: A list or register of cases to be 
 •tried in a court of law ; a register of the 
 
 names of prisoners. 
 
 "The nsuage Is for the judge to aign the calendar, or 
 list of all tlitj prisoners' names."— ^^rAitorw; Com- 
 ment, bk. iv.. ch. 30. 
 
 " Rh.'ulamantlius, who tries the lighter causes below, 
 leiwuig to his two lirtllireii the heavj" culendari , . . 
 — Larno : Last £s*uyi Elia. 
 
 3. Astron.it^ Chron. : Tlie Roman calendar 
 is said to liave been introduced by Romulus 
 about 733 B.C., and nioditied by Xunia Pom- 
 pilius about 713 b.c. In 46 B.C., JiUius Caesar, 
 giving etfeet to the calcidations of Sosigenes, 
 an Alexandrian mathematician and astrono- 
 mer, reformed the calendar, and introduced 
 the Julian style, by which the year was made 
 to consist of" 365 days, with 366 every fourth 
 or leap year. He commenced it also with 
 January 1st, the adjustment producing one 
 year of confusion, which contained 445 
 days. Had the solar year consisted of 3'}5 
 days. 6 hours, the Julian calendar would 
 have been perfect ; but its real length is 365 
 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, 45^ seconds. Tlie 
 operation of the odd minutes and seconds 
 continued during the next fifteen centuries, 
 having again deranged the calendar ten days. 
 Pope Gregory XIII. made ad. 1582 consist of 
 355 days only, and otherwise ad.iusted the 
 calendar. Roman Catholic countries at once 
 adopted the reform. Protestant states one 
 after anotlier followed the example, whilst 
 Russia and the Greek Church conserved the 
 old Julian arrangemeut. "When the new style 
 was adopted in England by Act of Parliament 
 in 1752, eleven days required to be struck out, 
 the 3rd of October being called the 14th. 
 From tliis time the difference began between 
 new and old style. To prevent fmlher de- 
 rangement the Gregorian arrangements pro- 
 vide that only one in four of the years ending 
 centuries shall be leap years ; thus the years 
 1700 and 1800 were not leap years, nor will 
 1900 be, but 2000 will. 
 
 B* As adjective : (See the compounds.) 
 
 calendar -clOCU, s. A clock which indi- 
 cates not merely the hour and minute of the 
 day, but also the day of the week and month, 
 and in some cases even the year and the 
 phases of the moon. {KniglU.) 
 
 calendar-month, s. A month which, 
 if it be January, has 31 days, if February, 
 has 28 or 20, if March, has 31, ^c. 
 
 cal'-en-dar, r. ^ [Calendar, 5.] To register ; 
 set down in a list. Esperially said of insert- 
 ing in the Calendar of Saints. 
 
 " Than many Just and holy men, whose names 
 Are r^iaterd Qiid caleitdard for sKiuts." 
 
 Toniyson: St. Sirtieon Slylites. 
 "Twelve have been martyrs for zeliglon, of whom 
 ten are caU-tidarvd for saints." — iyaterhoute: Apot. 
 for Learning, 1653, p. 237. 
 
 t cSl-^n-dar'-i-al, a. [Calendar, s.] Of or 
 pertaining to a calendar. 
 
 cal'-en-dar-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Calen- 
 dar, r.] 
 
 A. & B. As present participle & participial 
 adjective : In senses cori-esponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : The act of registering or 
 inserting in a calendar or list. 
 
 • cal'-en-dar-y, o. [Lat. caUndarius= of or 
 pertaining lo a calendar.] Pertaining to or 
 contained in the calendar. 
 
 * cal'-ende, $. [Calends.] 
 
 c&l'-en-der, v.t. [Calender (1). s.) To 
 smooth cloth, linen, &c., by pressing, so as 
 to give it a glaze or gloss. {Johnson.) 
 
 cal'-en-der (1), s. [Ft. colatidre ; Low Lat. 
 calendra; from cylindrus ; Gr. fcvMi-Spot (kulin- 
 dros) ~ a cylinder, roller ; Fr. calendrcr ; Port. 
 calandrar = to smooth or calender cloth.] 
 
 1. A press or machine in which cloth or 
 paper is smoothed and pressed for the puxpost- 
 of giving it a glaze or gloss. 
 
 2. A calendrer. 
 
 " Aud my good frleud the ealsnder 
 Will lenuhis bor«e to go.' 
 
 Cowper : John Gilpin. 
 
 fp.te, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^U, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine: go. pdt, 
 or. wore, W9lf, work. who. son; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Sjhrian. se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 ealender— calico 
 
 799 
 
 cal' -en-dor (2\ ' kal'-en-der, s. [Fr. 
 from Hinil. nalamtar.] One of an order of 
 dervishes amouj^st the Mohaumiedans. 
 
 "Tliit'ty iiut)1vH lit tlie lialiit oi iiilyriui tuthmiert.''— 
 atr Tk-'Hius Jlf^i-berf : TntveU. p. 70. 
 
 • cSil'~cn-der (3), s. [Calandba.] A weevil. 
 cal -en~dered, p". }>ar. & a. [Calendee, v.) 
 cSJ -en-der-er, s. [Calendrer.] 
 cai -en-der-ing, pr. pur. , a., A «. [Calender, 
 
 r.] 
 
 A* >S: B. As pr. j^ar. <t pariicip. adj. : In 
 -"i seiist: c-orre.spoudiiig to that of the verb. 
 
 C. As snhstan. : Tlie act or business of a 
 calt'inlrer ; the act or process of passing ch)f h 
 or jiujier tlinm^h a calender, iu order to give 
 them a smooth or glazed surface. 
 
 calcndoring-machine, s. A machine 
 
 betu-ei'u Ilie lia.ii'ti r<'lliTs of whic.li clutli nr 
 pai>er in pinross nf bi-mj^ruIendereJ is jiadsed, 
 to i^ive it the requisite finish and lustre. 
 
 *Cal-en-d6g'-Paph-cr, s. {Lat. cah-ntlarium 
 = a calendnr. and Gr. ypti'fKu {grapho) — Xo 
 write, funipo^e.) One who writes or draws 
 up calendiinj or ahuaiiacs. 
 
 ■ Tlii» IS tlmt eclijoe wliich Dr. PeU sent word of to 
 tile Mtcitfty, that Eiuhstuliuft himself, and ulniost ^ill 
 riiii-iiitn<tr(ifihert had skipped o\eT.'— Boyle : WorkJi, 
 vol. vl. p 154. 
 
 cil -en-drer, cal'-en-der-er, s. [Fr. 
 aiiiiiuliriir.] One whose business or profes- 
 sion it is to eak'iider elotlis. {Johnson.) 
 
 ^ cal-en'-dri-cal, a. [M. Eng. caJcudrie) = 
 aValeudar ; snll' -ita/.] Of or pertaining to a 
 calendar. (HV/'s(fr.) 
 
 c&l -end^, " cal'-ende, ka'-lends. * ka- 
 lendis, .^. j-l. [Lat. caleti'.ld^; froni_ an old 
 verti cat'j = to call ; Gr. leoAeut (Jcaleo) ; A.S. 
 
 calcnd,] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Tlie tirst day of eai;h month in the Roman 
 calendar. 
 
 " CalemlU iCatende, J.). CatemU.''~Prompt. Parv. 
 •'Another division of theirnionths into ities, oouen, 
 tMUculeitiit, . ■ ."—lirowiie : Vulgnr Erroars. 
 
 2. Apiilied by Wycliffe to the Jewish i-'east 
 of the New Moon. 
 
 " Loo : kahniiiis ben to-morwe."— (Ttfri^^e.' I Kings 
 XX. 5. 
 
 *n. Fig. : The first orbeginning of anything. 
 
 % To fix atiythi}ig for the Greek CaUmis: To 
 postpone it indefinitely ; the term calends not 
 being used amongst the Greeks. In naming 
 the day of the nmnth the Romans ditl not 
 count straight forward, but backwards ; thus, 
 tliey did not say the 25th or 2(itli of June, but 
 the Uth or Otli day before the calends of July. 
 
 C&-len'-du-la>i s. [Lat. adenrife, from their 
 rtiiwcring almost every month.] 
 
 Bot. : A t;enus of plants, of wliirh ow 
 apecies, Caleiidutaoffii-inalis, the Garden Maii- 
 gohi, is eommoii in Uritain. They are sliowy 
 plants, and are iu some idacesused ineooUery. 
 Distilletl water or vinegar was formerly niaiii' 
 from the (lowers, and they are still »nnutimcs 
 used to adulterate satlruu. 
 
 0& len du-line, cd-len'-dn-Un, «. [Lat. 
 
 aiU-ndulu-) 
 Chem. : A gum extracted fiom the marigold. 
 
 *oalenge, * ca-lengen, i'.«. & i. [Chai,- 
 
 lkm;i:, v.] 
 
 O&l'-Sxi'thre, s. [Fr. Cfdenttire ; Sp mlentnm 
 = heat, fever; from vale n tar ~Xo heat; Lat. 
 caleo — to be hot. J A distemper Ofcurring in 
 warm climates, and peeuliar to natives of 
 colder regions, in which, according to Quiney. 
 sailoi's imagine the sea to be green tielda, ami 
 will thiow ttiemaelvus into it. 
 
 *• So by a culfnt itr<' iwMefi. 
 
 Tliw tDitrliivr with laptiuv Men, 
 On tin- Mii..oth oc.-,in\ iirini- Utl. 
 
 Ki)tuii(-IU-i) he)dMiuid verdaiit trecft." Swi/U 
 
 Ca-lep -ter-yx, s. [Gr. »taA6? (kalos) - beau- 
 'til'id ; iTTfpyf {ptrrnx) — a wing, ] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Xeuropterons itisecfs, 
 beluuging to the family Libtdlulid-.e. Calrii- 
 teryx vlnjo is a bcautilnl s]ieci.s, with its body 
 of n steel blue CMlour, and a lurge dark patuli 
 oo its wings. 
 
 0&-lSs'-9@nfe, s. tLat. calfaceiis, pr. par. 
 of ca/esco = to grow warm ; no Inchoative form 
 
 from caleo = to be hot J Increasing heat, 
 growing warmth. 
 
 "cal-ewe, s. [From A.S. ca7n= bald.] [Cal- 
 low.] A bald pate, a shaveling. 
 
 "Out: whtit hiith the calewe Ho ' what hiUb the 
 
 cahiKp- iilu. ■' 
 Robert nf Gloiir-'-iter, 89. [Spec. Ear. Eng. (Morris 4 
 
 SkeHt). pt. ii.) 
 
 t calc-weis, s. [O. Fr. milUmet.] A kind 
 of ijear. {Chaucer. ) 
 
 oalf(l), •kalf, ♦keU(pl. calves) (? silent), 
 s. ka. [A.S. ce^ilf: Dut & JSw. kal/; Dan. 
 kalv ; Ger. kaU),] 
 
 A. As mihstantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The young of a cow. 
 
 ' " The colt bath al)Oiit four yeais of growth ; and so 
 the fawu, aiid so the caf/."—{iticon : Natural UistOTy. 
 
 (2) The young of other mammals, as tlie 
 ele]>hant, rhinoceros, &c. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) In contempt : 
 
 (n) A silly person, so called laecause the 
 caif is not remarkable for intelligtiuce. 
 
 " Some siUy <lofitiiig bniiiileFiS ail/. 
 That uuderBtauds tliiugs l>y the half * 
 
 brayton : Jfymp. 
 
 (6) A coward. 
 
 (e) A person foud of drinking milk. (Collo- 
 quial.) 
 
 (2) Geog.: A Norwegian name, also used in 
 the Hebrides, for islets lying off islands, and 
 bearing a similar relation to them iu «ize that 
 a calf does to a cow, as "the Calf of Man," 
 ■• the Calf at Mull. " (Simyth. ) 
 
 (3) Script. " Calves of the lips " : Sacrifices, 
 l)robably of thanksgiving, oftered to God as 
 calves were in Jewish worshij*. Or possibly 
 actual sacrifices vowed by the lips. 
 
 '•Turn to the Lord, and say unto him. Take away 
 all iniquity, and receive us grncluualy : so will we ren- 
 der the calves of our lipa, "'—ffosca xiv. 2. 
 
 n. Book-binding : A tine leather made of the 
 hide or skin of acalf, much used in the binding 
 of books. 
 
 B. As adjective : (Sea tlie com[)Ounds.) 
 
 ^ Compound of obvious sigiiiticatioQ ; Calf- 
 like. 
 
 calf-bound, a. 
 
 Bookbinding : Bouud in calf-skin leather. 
 "I bave betiR toiliuc aud moiJliig lately, for .n, ]itir- 
 pose, aiuoiig dii^ty old liooksbdl Lri.-a.tures, and asaidu- 
 otialy collected as ninuy t-ittercil. doga-enred. once c-tl/- 
 bou iid yoiume's as I cuu\d find of the British essayists 
 of the eigbtceuth ceutury." — Sala : Secret of Midtry 
 Mogrebbin Beg. 
 
 calf-country, s. The place of one's na- 
 tivity. It is called also Calf-ground. (Scotch.) 
 
 calf-ground, s. The same as Calf- 
 co V NT R V . (Scotch.) 
 
 calf-kiU, s. 
 
 Hot. : Hhoep laurel, Knlmla augustifolia. 
 
 calf-love, s. Tiansitory romantic attach- 
 ment between very ynmg persons, as opposed 
 1k> a laiiting attachment. 
 
 oalfs-foot, * calfes-foot* s. 
 
 JJot. : A name ajiplied to the Arum •maei/- 
 latnni, in allusion to the shape of the leaf, and 
 its appearance in t!alviiig-time. 
 
 "The coiniiii>n cuckow pint is called In Latin Annn, 
 ... in Low Dutch, knlvsluet ; In French ]>ied d've^ui ; 
 in Eugtish. cuckow pint and cm^kow piiitlu, waki- 
 robin, priest's pintle, aron, calf e^f not. and ranipe, 
 and of some ocratchwort."— tfi-racdo .■ Uerball, p. b3l 
 (ed, I6au). 
 
 Calf'S'foot jeUy, Calf s-feet jelly : A kind of 
 animal jelly, made from the feet of (•^d\es, 
 boiled gently for six or seven hours, to whieli 
 are sulwequently added sugar, sherry, brandy, 
 whites of ogg.s, the rind aud juice of lemon, 
 with a little isinglass. 
 
 calf-skin, coifs skin, s.ka. 
 
 A. Ad suhsUmtire : 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : The skin of a calf. 
 
 2, Tech. : Ths same as Calf (I), II, 
 
 "A duodecimo of 'pPBclouR comtflt*,' l<oiind In ct/- 
 tkiti—] knuw the inan well : dues he not dreu decently, 
 Pelhanii: "— /,!/f/im,- Prlham. 
 
 B. .'Is adj. : Foolish, (The term was so 
 api'lied because fools kept for diversinn in 
 great families were often dressed in coats of 
 calfs skin, with buttons down the back.) 
 (Nares.) 
 
 *' HiB ctU/'t-ikin je«tk from benooar« clear united." 
 Prol. to Wily O^aUad. 
 
 calf-snont, calves' snout, s. Two 
 
 plants : (1) Antirrhinum Orontium, (2) A. 
 Ttuifua. 
 
 calf-ward, s. A small enclosure for 
 rearing calves. (Scotch.) (Burns.) 
 
 calf (2) (Z silent), t. [IceL kalfi; Ir. A Gael. 
 kalpa; Dut. kalf.] 
 
 The calf of the leg : The protuberant hinder 
 portion of the leg below the knee, formed 
 by tlie powerful muscles designed to move 
 the feet. 
 
 " Into her le?8 I'd have love'a tsauea fall. 
 
 And all her cal/iuio a gouty EmaU.* Suckling. 
 "ThB c<Uf of th&ileg h\i6teT^."—iViseTnan : Surgery 
 
 "cal'-fS.t, v.t. [O. Fr. calfater.] To caulk 8 
 ship. 
 
 cal-i-an'-rid-8B, s. [Callianbid.<e.] 
 
 c5i-I-a-toiir, s. & a. [Native name {?).] 
 
 caliatour-wood, s. A kind of wood 
 used for dyeing. It is brought from India, 
 and by some is identified with red sandal-wood. 
 
 Cal'-i-ban, s. [The name of a character in 
 Sliakes] tea re's Tempest, his distinguishing fea- 
 tures being ronghness, abnost amounting to 
 savageuess.] A savage, a boor. 
 
 "To the most of men tliis is a Cutfban, 
 Aud they to him ai~e aji^ets. ' 
 
 Sfiakeip. : Tempeit, L 1 
 
 Cal'-i-ber, cal'-i-bre, s. & a. [Fr. calibre ; 
 Ital. calihro. The origin of the word is uncer- 
 tain. Littre suggests Arab. k<Uib=-a. form, 
 mould ; Pers. kdiab.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 CO The internal diameter or bore of a gun 
 or tube of any sort. 
 
 % Calibre is expressed in three ways : (1) by 
 the diameter in inches, as, an 8-ineh gun, a 
 10-inch cylinder; (2) by the weight of the 
 shot adajtted to the bore, as, a (j-pounder, a 
 12-poutider gun ; (3) by the hundredths of an 
 inch expressed decimally, as, carbines and 
 rifles of "44, "50, "56 inch calibre. 
 
 " It it* easy for an ingenious iiliilosopher to fit the 
 calilier of these empty tuben &» the diameter ol th* 
 p.'irtjL'lefl of light"— /iVi>/ ; Inquiry, c. VI.. 5 IU. 
 
 (2) Tlie diameter of a ball or shot. 
 
 2. Fig. : Compass or extent of mind ; mental 
 capacity. 
 
 "Cuming from men of their calibre, they were 
 highly iiiieeUievoua" — 3urke> 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Mil. : The diameter of the bore of a gun 
 in inches. In rifled ordnance, measured across 
 the " lauds," or spaces between the grooves. 
 
 2. Horology: 
 
 (1) The i)late on which the arrangenient of 
 the pieces of a clock is traced, the pattern 
 plate. 
 
 (2) The space between two plates of a watch, 
 which determines the features of the move- 
 ment. (Knight.) 
 
 B. --Is adjective : (See the compounds), 
 caliber-compass, s. 
 
 1. A fiirm of calipei's adapted to measure 
 the size of bores. 
 
 2. A form of compasses adapted to measure 
 shot and shell. (Knight.) 
 
 caliber-rule, s. A gunner's instrument, 
 conUiining a sciile for ascertaining the weight 
 of a ball from its diameter, and vice versA. 
 [Caliper.] 
 
 t cal -i-bered, a. [Caliber,] Of a certain 
 calibre or diameter. 
 
 t c&l'-x-brate, r.t. [Calidf-r.] To ascertain 
 the Cidibrc* or diameter of any tube. (Webster.') 
 
 t oiU-i-br^'-tion, s. [From Fr. calibn = 
 b(u-e, and Eng. Hck., suff. -olion.] The act of 
 mcisuring the calibre or bore of a tube. 
 
 cal'-i-bre, .t. [Caliber,] 
 
 oal'-i-cate, a. [Calvcate.] 
 
 ' o&l'-i^ * cal-is, * cal-iz, s. [Fr. coHm; 
 
 Lat. f'/.'(x(genit. adicis).'} [Chalice.] 
 1. OriL Lang. : A cup, a chalice. 
 
 " There Is a natural atiahig^y between the ablution ol 
 tile body and the purillcitron of the aoul : between 
 eating the holy blend and drinklnu; tlie tutcriHl citliem, 
 and a ijartlctpatlou of the body ana blood of Christ."— 
 Tittilor. 
 
 b611, bo^; po^t. jo^l; cat. cell, chorus. 9hin, bench; go. scm; thin, this; sin, as ; ;ozpcct» Xenophon, e^ist. -inff, 
 -dan, -tian = sh^n. -tion, -slon = shun ; -|ion, -jion = zhun. -cloua, -tious, -sious == shus, -blo» -bre, &e. ^ b^ 1, ber*
 
 800 
 
 cauciesB— callx 
 
 "The crouclieD, the caiicea, the creyme."— ^yen6t?«, 
 p. 41 
 
 2. Zool. : A cup-shaped depression which 
 contains the polyi^>e of a coralligenous zoo- 
 phyte, or actinozoon. (Nicholson.) 
 
 Ca-Uj-i-e'-SB, s. pi [Calicium; fem. pL Buff. 
 
 Bot. : A family of gymnocarpoiis lichens, 
 characterised by their ciroiilar or globular, 
 more or less stalked apothecia, furnished with 
 special excipuluni, and filled with a compact 
 pulverulent mass. 
 
 ca-li9-i-uin, s. ILat. calix.^ 
 
 Bot. : A genus of gymnocarpous b'chens, the 
 typical one of the family Calieieae, containing 
 a large number of species growing upon bark, 
 old palings, or epipliytically on other lichens. 
 The sperniatia, produced in the spermogonia, 
 are stick-shaped and curved ; the spores are 
 double, and six or eight exist in each long 
 tubular thecx {Griffith & Henfrey.) 
 
 Cal'-i-cle, s. [Lat. caUculus, dim. of caZix = a 
 cup.] A small cup-shaped cell. 
 
 "Surface [of corals] covered with (to^Wm. or promi- 
 nent polyp cells al>out a line in diameter."— ^una.- 
 Jlan. of Geology, § 1. 
 
 Cal'-i-c6, • cal'-li-co, * cal -li-coe, 5 & a. 
 
 [Fr. calicot. So called because brought to 
 Europe at first from Calicut, on the Malabar 
 coast.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, In England: White cotton cloth, of vari- 
 ous qualities and kinds. Though early calico- 
 priuting is associated witli India, yet other 
 oriental nations were acquainted with the art, 
 as were tlie Mexicans. It came from Asia into 
 Europe. About the close of the seventeenth 
 century Augsburg was one of its chief seats. 
 A Protestant refugee from France, who had to 
 leave that country on account of the revoca- 
 tion of the edict of Nantes, introduced it into 
 England about 1096. It is now one of our 
 great staple manufactures. 
 
 2. In America : Cotton cloths, having co- 
 loured patterns printed on them. 
 
 "Thesa accounts describe the mode of producing the 
 chintz calicoes. "—Pre: lAct. of Artt, Ac 
 
 B. A3 adjective: (See the compounds.) 
 
 calico-printer, s. One whose business 
 or occupation it is to jirint calicoes. 
 
 " Suppose an inijenious gentleman should write a 
 poem 01 advice to acnlico-printer . . ."—Tatter, No. 3. 
 
 calico-printing, s. The business or art 
 of printing or impressing figured patterns on 
 calicoes in mordants or colours. 
 
 " The flrst record of caUco-trrinting as an art is that 
 of Pliny. ' — rrfl; Diet, of Artt. ic 
 
 Cal-i-c6-phor'-il-d», s. pi. [From Lat. 
 calyx, and Gr. <f)ope«> {phoreo) =to bear.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Hydrozoa, with cup- 
 shaped swimming organs. 
 
 • cSl'-ic-rit, s. [According to Jamieson from 
 Callicrates, a Grecian artist, who, as we learn 
 from Pliny and Aelian, formed ants, and other 
 animals of ivory, so small that their parts 
 could scarcely be discerned.] An ant or 
 emmet. 
 
 " The CaJicrat that lytle thing. 
 Bot and the honny hie." 
 
 Buret : Pitg. ( \VaU<m'i Coff.). ii 26. 
 
 Cal-ic'-U-la, s. [Dimin. of Mod. Lat. calix = 
 a cup.] ' 
 
 Bot.: "A little calyx." Various bracts in 
 unison at the base of the calyx proper. Ex- 
 ample, Fragaria, Malva. {R. Brown, &.C.) 
 
 • cal-ic'-U-lar, a. [Lat. calicularis; from 
 
 calix igenit. calicis) = a cup.] Cup-shaped. 
 
 " Even the autumnal buds, which await the return 
 of the sun. do after the winter solstice multiply their 
 caifcuiar leaves."— firoiOTte: falgarJirrours. pt.ti ch.:i. 
 
 i cal-ic'-u-lar-ly, adv. [Eng. calicular ; -ly.] 
 In manner of shape of a cup. {Dana.) 
 
 Cal-io'-U-late, a. [Lat caZictiIus = a little 
 cup ; calix — a cup.] 
 Bot. : (For definition see quotation.) 
 
 •■ When the tracts are arranced in two rows, and the 
 outer row is percei'tibly aui.-tller th.'in the inner, the 
 involucre is sometimes said to be caticntate, as in 
 Seiiccia — Baifottr : Botany, p. 175. 
 
 *cal'-id, a. [Lat. callus = hot ; (xileo = to 
 be hot] Hot, burning. {Johnson.) 
 
 elU-id'-e-a, s, [Gr. Ka\6s Qcalos) =. beauti- 
 ful ; €t5os*(fidas) = form, appearance.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Hemiptera, of an ele- 
 gant elongated shape, and bright metallic 
 colouring. Family, Pentatoniidse. 
 
 * Cal-id'-i-tj^, s. [Lat. caliditas, from calidus =■ 
 hot : caleo — to be hot.] The quality or state 
 of being hot ; heat, 
 
 cal'-i-dris, 5. [Gr. KaXCSpis {kaUdris), a 
 variant of 0Ka.\t5pi9 {okajidris), used by Aris- 
 totle for a water-bird ; probably the redshank.] 
 Ornith. : A genus of Wading birds, family 
 Charadriidsp. It contains tlie Sanderling. 
 
 t cal'-i-duct, • cal'-e-duct, s. [In Fr. cnli- 
 duc ; calidus = hot, and ductus ~ a leading, 
 conveying ; duco = to lead.] A pipe for the 
 conveyance or transmission of heat. 
 
 ca'-lif, • ca'-liffe, ca'-liph, * ca'-Hphe, 
 
 s. [Caliph] 
 
 " Ayein the caliphe of Eglpte." 
 
 Oower: C. A., i, S46. 
 
 cal'-if-ate, s. [Caliphate.] 
 
 Cal-i-for'-niaii, a. & i. 
 
 la As adjective: Of or pertaining to Cali- 
 fornia, a Pacific coast Slate. Area, 158,360 
 square miles ; population in 1890, 1,208,130. 
 
 Ila ^8 mbsiantive: A native or inhabitant 
 of Califurnia. 
 
 * cal-i-ga'-tion, s. [Lat caligatio = dark- 
 ness, from c(i/i(/o = to obscure, make dark.] 
 Darkness, obscurity. 
 
 cal-ig'-i-d», s. pi. [Mod. Lat caligus, and 
 fem. pi. suff. -ides (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool. : A family of entomostracous Crusta- 
 ceans, characterised by the presence of a shell 
 resembling an oval or semi-lunar shield. They 
 have twelve feet and two inferior antenna. 
 
 * cal-ig'-in-oiis, a. [Lat. caliginosus = 
 dark ; caligo — to obscure, make dark.] Dark, 
 obscure, full of darkness. 
 
 * c3l-ig'-in-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. caligino^is; 
 •ly.] In a dark manner, darkly, obscurely. 
 
 * cS.l-ig'-in-OU5-ness, s. [Eng. caliginmis; 
 •ncss.] Tlie quality of being caliginous ; dark- 
 ness, obscurity. {Bailey.) 
 
 Oa-li-go, s. [Lat. caligo = darkness.] 
 
 Med. : A disease of the eye, attended mth 
 dimness of sight or blindness, of which there 
 are various kinds : C. lentis, or true cataract; 
 C. cornea, or opacity of the cornea ; C.pupiUa, 
 blindness from an obstruction in the pupil ; 
 C. h^lmor^tm, blindness from a fault in the 
 humours of tlie eye ; C. palpebrarum, blindness 
 fi-om disorder of the eyelids. [Cataract.] 
 
 cal-i-griph'-ic, a. [Calligraphic] 
 
 cal-ig -raph-ist, 5. [Calligraphist.] 
 
 cal-ig -raph-y, s. [Ca'.ligraphy.] 
 
 cal'-i-giis, s. [Lat. caliga = a boot, from the 
 shape.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Crustaceans, the typical 
 ono of the family Caligidae. The head is in the 
 form of a large buckler; antennae small, flat 
 anrltwo-.jninted. Thereare four species known, 
 which are parasitic on the brill, cod, plaice, &o. 
 
 cal~im'-er-is, s. [Gr. KaAds Qcalos) = beauti- 
 ful, n(p6s {meros) ■=■ a part, division.] 
 
 Bot. : The generic name of plants belonging 
 to the composite order, having the flowers in 
 
 1. FLOWER OF CALIMERIS. 2. FROrT OF DiTTO. 
 
 heads, those at the circumference in one row, 
 strap-like, the heads surrounded externally 
 
 by two to four rows of nearly equal scale-like 
 leaves. The fruit is flat and hairy. The 
 species are perennial herbs, natives of middle 
 and northern Asia. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cal -iui, s. [Etymology doubtfuL] A metaUio 
 compound of lead and tin of which the Chinese 
 make tea-canisters. &c. 
 
 * csal-ion, * cal-l-oun, * cal-yon» s. [O. 
 
 Fr, caillau, caillo ; Port, calkdo.} A stone or 
 flint. [Calvon.] 
 
 " The felde was full of smale calioum." 
 
 Merlin. I., iL S3». 
 " Calyon, roundeatone. P. Kudet." —Prompt. Pan. 
 
 cal'-i-pash, s. [Fr. carapace ; Sp. galapago =. 
 a fresh-water tortoise.] That part of a turtle 
 next to the upper shell, containing a gelatinoae 
 substance of a dull greenish tinge. 
 
 cal'-i-pee, s. [Calipash.] That part of a 
 turtle which belongs to the lower shell, con- 
 taining a gelatinous substance of a light 
 yellowish colour. 
 
 " Instead of rich sirloius we sm 
 Green calipash .ind yellow calipee," 
 
 Prologue to the DramatUt. 
 
 cal'-i-per (pi. calipers), s. [Caliber.] 
 
 caliper-compasses, s. Compasses witti 
 
 CALIPEK-COMPASSE3. 
 
 bowed legs, used for measuring the internal or 
 external diameter of any round body. 
 
 caliper-square, s. A square having a 
 graduated bar and adjustable jam or jama. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 ca'-lipb, • ca'-liplie, ka'-Upb, s. [Fr. 
 calife = a successor of the Prophet ; Arab. 
 khalifah = a successor, khalafa — to succeed.] 
 [Calif.] The title assumed by the successors 
 of Mahomet 
 
 cal'-u>li-ate. oS.l'-ipli-at, * cSl'-if-ate, 
 ' kal'-if-ate, s. [Fr. cali/at ] 
 
 1. The office or dignity of a caliph. 
 
 " The former p.-»rt of this period may be called tht 
 era of tbegrandeur and uiagniticeuceof the caliphate." 
 —Harris: Phitolog. Inq 
 
 2. The palace of a caliph ; the seat of govern- 
 ment of the caliphs. 
 
 " Emei^ed, t came upou the great 
 Pavilion of the Caliphal." 
 
 Tennyson : HecoL of Arabian Nights. 
 
 cal-i-phru'r-i-a, s. [From Gr. itaAo? {kalos) 
 = beautiful, autl ^povpiov {pkrourion) = a 
 watch, fort.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Amaryllids, fonning a link 
 between Eurj'cles and GrifRnia. and consist- 
 ing of a single species, C. Hartwegiana, a 
 native of New Grenada. 
 
 t ca'-lxph-ship. s. [Eng. ca2iph, and suff. 
 -ship.] The dignity or rank of a caliph ; the 
 reign of a caliph. 
 
 cal-ip'-pic, a. [From Calippus, the person 
 mentioned in the definition.] Pertaining 
 to or invented by Calippus, an Athenian 
 astronomer. 
 
 calippic-period, s. A cycle of seventy- 
 six years, jiroposed by Calippus, as .Ji improve- 
 ment on that of Meton, which was one of 
 nineteen years. This cycle, accoi'ding to its 
 proposer, would bring round the new and full 
 moon to the same day and hoiu-. 
 
 c3J-i8-then -ic, a. [Callisthenic] 
 
 c^-is-then'-ics, s. [Callisthenics.] 
 
 * cal'-i-ver, • ca'-lee-ver. * cal'-ie-ver, 
 
 5. [Caliber.] A hand-gun ; a musket. 
 
 "The negroes . . . discharged ealieuers at va.'— 
 Bakluyt, voL ii., pt. ii;, p. 34. 
 
 "... such as fear the report of a oaliver worse tbaa 
 a struck fowl or a hurt wild-duck."— ^oAe^p. : I Ben> 
 
 If., iv. 2. 
 
 ca'-lix, ca'-ljrx, s. [Lat. calix.] 
 
 Bot. : The outer envelope or protective 
 covering of a flower. [Calyx.] 
 
 "The calyx is the outer covering, formed of ^lorled 
 lea\'es tailed sepals."— fiotftjur; Botany, p. 186. 
 
 f&to, faXf &re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, thSre ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t» 
 or. wore, wolf, worlL, whd. son ; mute. o6b, ciire, ignite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «e, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 calixtin— call 
 
 801 
 
 * oa-iix -tin (1), s. [Named after the founder 
 of the sect.] 
 
 Ecdcs. Hist. : A follower of George Calixtus. 
 a celebrated Lutheran divine, and professor 
 at Helinstadt. Brunswick, who died in lli56. 
 He opposed the oi.inion of St. Augustine on 
 predestination, and endeavoured to form a 
 union among tlie various members of the 
 Roman Catholir, Lutheran, and Reformed 
 Churches. (Sta k h ton.) 
 
 ' ca-lix'-tin (2), s. [Calixtines.1 
 
 Ciil-ix-tiiies, s. pi. (From Lat. caUx — a 
 cup, which the sei-t or i>arty wished restored 
 to the people in tlie Lord's Supper.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Cliristian sect in Bohemia, the 
 more moderate of tlie two great sections into 
 which the Hussites were divided in 1420. 
 Unlike the Taborites— the other and extremer 
 section— they did not seek to subvert the 
 constitution and government of the Church 
 of Rome, but demanded (1) tlie restoration of 
 the cup to the people in the celebration of the 
 Supper ; (2) tlie preaching of the Gospel in 
 primitive simplicity and purity ; (3) the sepa- 
 ration of the priests from secular, and their 
 entire devotion to spiritual, concerns ; and 
 (4) the prevention or punishment, by law- 
 ful authority, of "mortal" sins, e.g., si- 
 mony, debauchery, &c. The council of Basel. 
 in 1433, to end the disastrous Bohemian war. 
 invited envoys from the Hussites. Procopius 
 Rasa— their leader since the death of the 
 famous John Ziska in 1424— and others ap- 
 peared, but the effort failed. Afterwards the 
 council sent ^T^neas Sylvius into Bohemia. 
 He, by conceding the use of the cup to the 
 Calixtines, reconciled them to the Church of 
 Rome. [Hussites.] 
 
 ealk (1). • calke, caulk (/ silent), v.t. [O. 
 
 Fr. caiiquer ; Lat. adco = to tread, press 
 down, tread in ; *"rom calx (genit. calcis) = the 
 heel. Cf. Ir. calcadh^a. driving, caulking; 
 caUcaim — to harden, fasten ; axlcain = a 
 caulker ; Gael, calc = to caulk, drive, ram ; 
 ca?caire = a driver, hammer.] To fill tlie 
 seams or leaks of a vessel with oakum, to pre- 
 vent the water from penetrating into the ship. 
 "The caulking of Seuill is so substaiitiftlly (l^Il^^ 
 that in one day one calker iloeth not thoroUKhly cniko 
 piwt uiie yanle and an halfe iuone aeame, or two yarda 
 at the \^^^i&t."—IJaklllyt : Voyagt-s, iii 864, 
 
 * calk (2) {I silent), v.t. [Lat. ca?a;(genit. calcis) 
 
 = a heel, hoof.] 
 
 Farriery : To furnish the shoes of horses 
 witli siiarj! noints or projections ; to rougli 
 horses' shoes. 
 
 * calk (3), * calke« * calk -en, * calk'-yn 
 
 (/ silent), v.t. & i. [Calculate.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Ord. I.ang. : To calculate. 
 
 "Calkytt, Catciito." — Prompt. Parv, 
 
 2. Astral. : To work out by calculation, 
 to prognosticate. 
 
 " Tw.> iirlt'sta also, the one higbt Bolenhroke, 
 The iither SimthweU. clerka in cunjuration, 
 These two chaphilnes were they that uudertt^oke 
 To cast and calkc the kiiigfi true consteHntiun." 
 Mirrour/or Alagi*lra.te»,\i 820. 
 
 B. hitrans. : To calculate, prognosticate. 
 
 •■ He cafketh vjHjn niy natyuyte."— fforman ; Vul- 
 garia. 
 
 t calk (4). caique {l silentV v.t. [Fr. calqxier ; 
 from Lat. calx (genit calcis) = chalk.] [Calk- 
 ing (:i). 3.] 
 
 calk (!) (I silent), s. [Calkin-I 
 
 " Where would the pour horse he without the ' ealkt' 
 OD the hind ift^tt"— Daily Telegraph. Jan. 17. 1881. 
 
 calk -sharpener, s. An instrument for 
 shiirpi-iiin;^ horse-slioe calks. [Calkino- 
 
 TONiiS ] 
 
 calk-awagc, 5, A swage (q.v.) for form- 
 i[tg h*)rse-slioc calks. 
 
 e&lk (2) {l silent), s. [Cauk.J 
 
 • oalkoC silent), s. [Chalk.] (Prompt. I'arv.) 
 
 calked (1), * calkt (I silent), pa. par. & a. 
 (Calk (1), v.] 
 
 1. lit. : Having the seams stopped with 
 oakum. 
 
 "A gullantiihlp . . , well caikt." 
 
 Ilnytc'otl : .Muidoffhe Wrti, Iv. 
 
 2. Fig. : Closely fastened or stopyted up in 
 any way. 
 
 "The windows close shut, and calked.' 
 
 B. Jotuon: Silent Woman, L 1. 
 
 calked (2) {I silent), pa. par. & a. [Calk (2), v.] 
 Farriery: Having the shoes furnished with 
 sharp points of iron to prevent slipping on 
 ice, &c. 
 
 * calked (3) {I silent), pa. par. & a. [Calk (3), 
 v.] Calculated ; prognosticated. 
 
 calk'-er (1). caulk'-er (/ sQent) (Eng.). 
 cawk'-er (.Sc(j(c/0. s. [Eng. calk; -er.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One whose trade it is to calk. 
 "The ancients of Gebal and the vrlse men thereof 
 
 were in thee thy cnlkers." — Ezek xxvii. a. 
 
 2. Fig : A dram of spirits taken by a 
 habitual drinker. 
 
 " Wi' here tik* a caulker, and there tak' a horn." 
 Scotch tio7igs, iii. 89. 
 
 * calk'-er (2)(^ silent), s. [Calk (2), v.] A 
 caikin. 
 
 ' calk'-er (3) (l silent), 5. [Calk (3), v.] One 
 who calcMl;ites or prognosticates ; a calculator, 
 an astrolngiT. 
 
 " Fyrst the eleccyon of their monstrouse Pope, the 
 next, yeiire after was t;iken clerely from the conimun 
 people by the clergye. and gyueii to bys owne famy- 
 lyai-s, which anon after were called the college of 
 vnlkcrs, cardynalHs I should STi.y."—Bale : Actes of 
 Eitglysh Voturiei. pt. ii.. oh. ti. (Rich-) 
 
 * cal'-kil* " cal'-kyll, ' cal'-cle, " cal- 
 cule, " cal-kule. • kal-cule, v.t. ^ i. 
 
 [Fr. calcnkr ; Lat. C(ilculo.\ [Calculate.] 
 L Trans. : To calculate, to reckon. 
 •' He caJcMh the ages of tha world by thowsendefl." 
 ■^Treoita, ii. 2.1T. 
 IL Intransitive: 
 
 1. To calculate by means of numbers. 
 
 '■ By this you may cnJkill what twa thousand fute- 
 men and thre hundretht horsemen will tjtk mouethlie, 
 whiche is the leaKt number the Lords desyria to have 
 fumesat at this tyme. "— /ref r. B. Balnavia. Keith's 
 Hist.. App.. p. 44. 
 
 2. To iiroguosticate, calculate by the stars. 
 
 " I catkyll as nn astronomer doth whan he casteth a 
 fyguru, Je c'tlciiU-.'—I'aliigrave. 
 
 calk'-in, calk-yn (I silent), s. [Calk (2), v.] 
 Farriery : A sharp iron point or projection 
 placed in the shoe of a horee to prevent his 
 .slipping. [Roughing, s.] 
 
 "CauajTig a smyth to shoe three horses for bira con- 
 trarily. with the m/A-yu forward, . . ."—ffolirnhnd: 
 Hist. <^ Acotl., sign. U, a b. 
 
 "... above all. that the system of adding ralkins to 
 the heels, particularly the fore ones, should be entirely 
 discontinued, as they must he highly destructive to 
 fei'tand \t%s."~Daily Telegraph, Jan. 17, 188L 
 
 calkin-pin, ?. A very large pin. It is 
 sometimes corru]>ted into corfct?i(7-pin. {Todd.) 
 
 calk'-ing (1). " caulk'-ing il silent), jw. par., 
 
 (I., iV 5. [Calk, v.\ 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particiji. adj. : In the 
 sense of the verb. 
 
 C. As S7thst. : The act or process of stopping 
 the seams of a ship with oakum ; the trade»of 
 a calker. 
 
 "The shippe of what burthen aouer shee bee must 
 giue a careiia, as they cat! it in the Siwinish tongue, 
 which is in English, she must ))e thoroughly calked, 
 and (iirtirted, as well with c;vri>eot«r3 to set kiiees int.' 
 her, mid any other tymlwrs ai'perttiuing to the 
 Btrengthening of a shtppe, aa with caulking ; which is 
 to put occum into her sides." — Backlayt: Voyages, 
 Vol. Hi., p. B64. 
 
 calklng-anvil, s. A blacksmith's anvil, 
 ad;tpted Inr turning over, forming, and shar]*- 
 cning liorse-shuc calks. 
 
 calking-chlsel, s. A chisel for closing 
 the sranis bi-tw-cn iron plates. 
 
 calking-iron« t. An iron instrument 
 ri'scml'ling a rlii.scl, but with a blunter edgt', 
 used I'y calkei-s to drive the oakum into the 
 seams of a ship. 
 
 "80 here some pick out bulleta from the side: 
 
 Sume drive old oitkum through each awon and rUt ; 
 Their left hand does the calking-iron guide, 
 Tbo rattling mallet with the right they lift, 
 
 HryUeii: .\nnun StirahitU, cxlvL 
 
 calking-tongs, 5. pi. An imidement for 
 shari'riiiii;.: tli-- c^ilks of horse-shoes. [Calk- 
 
 SllAltrKNKK.] 
 
 calk'-ing (2) (I silent), s. [Calk (l). r.] A 
 ttTiii in painting, used where the bflck side is 
 CDVcrcd with black lead, or red chalk, and the 
 lines traced through on a waxed jdate, wall, 
 <ir otlier matter, by passing lightly over each 
 stroke of the design with a i>oint, which leaves 
 an impression of the colour on tho plut« or 
 wall. {Chambers.) 
 
 • calk'-ing (3) {I silent), pr. jmr., a., & s. 
 (Calk (3), v.] 
 
 A. & B. ..45 pr. par. <& par. adj. ; In the 
 sauie sense as the verb. 
 
 " A king be was, and to klugTurnusdeere hUcalkingt 
 kest, 
 But n>>t with calking craft could be his plague be- 
 twitch that day." 
 
 Phaer : Tranglation of yirgit. Ix. iJtich.\ 
 
 C. Assnbst. : The act of calculation. 
 
 * calk'-yn« " calk'-en (l silent), v.t. [Calk 
 (3), v.] 
 
 call (1), "calle. * cal-len« *^ kallen, v.t. & i. 
 
 fA.3. cailll'tn : Icel. & Sw. kalla ; Uan.fcaWe; 
 O. H. tier. chaUon ; M. H. Ger. kallen = to 
 call, speak loudly. Cognate with Gr. ytfpvm 
 {geriio) = to speak, proclaim, not with Gr. 
 KoAew {kalco) = to call {Skeat).] 
 A, Traiisitive: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 t 1. To utter aloud. 
 
 " He callez a prayer to the hygbe prynce for pyne." 
 A'. A'. AllU. I'lieint: Patience, 411. 
 " Nor pariah clerk, who calls the psalm so clear." 
 
 Gay. 
 
 2. To summon before one, or to one's pre- 
 sence, send for, or command one's attendance. 
 
 " And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call 
 you, and shall say. What is your occupation f'—Cen. 
 xIvL 6i. 
 
 3. To arouse, awake, bid to arise ; as, '* call 
 me iu the morning." {i^oUoquial.} 
 
 4. To convoke, summon an assembly. 
 
 "The king l>eing iiifurined of much that had passed 
 that night, sent to the lord mayor to caU a common 
 ctiuucil iii;mediately.'— CMreHi/on. 
 
 5. To read the roll or list of members of a 
 council, &c. ; to call over. 
 
 * K. To invite, request one's attendance. 
 
 *7. To call on. 
 
 " I'll cull you at your house."— S'toA^V- .■ Measure 
 for .Vifaaure, iv. 4. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To summon or exhort to any moral duty. 
 
 " They ahall cull the husljaudoian to mourning."— 
 Amos V. 16. 
 
 2. To appoint or designate for any office or 
 position, as by divine authority. 
 
 " Separate me Bariiahaii and Paul for the work where- 
 unto I have called them."— ^c(i xiii. 2. 
 
 3. To invite formally to the pastorate of a 
 Piesbyterian church. 
 
 * 4. To bring into public view ; declare, 
 point out. 
 
 '■ See Diouysiua Homer's thoughts refine. 
 And call new beauties forth from ev'ry line." 
 
 Pope : ICssay on Criticism, 666. 
 
 5. To designate, give a name to. 
 
 '■ J.ic.b catde that i.tede Betrl. '•—Gen. i Exod.. 163L 
 "The grete sikenesse that men callen the fallyngs 
 evyUe." —J/aundepille, p. 140. 
 
 6. To reckon, consider, count, attribute a 
 quality to. 
 
 "Tis phrase absurd to call a villain greaL" 
 
 Pofte ■ Essay on .J/un. iv. 230. 
 " Misty with tender gloom. I call d it naught 
 But the fond exile's i-ang. a lingering thought." 
 Hemans: The Forest Sanctuary. 
 
 7. To address in contempt (only in the 
 phrase, to call names = to abuse). 
 
 " Deafness unuualiSea men for all company, except 
 frieii'lH : whom 1 can call names. U they do not speu 
 loud enough. '—J*w^;( to Pope. 
 
 8. To invoke, appeal to. 
 
 •■ I call Ood for a reconi upon my bouL"— 2 Cor. L 28. 
 
 • 9. To invite, demand. 
 
 " His gardens next your admiration c<tH" 
 
 Pope : Moral Essays, iv. lU. 
 
 10. To summon to one's aid. 
 
 ■"Be not ama?,ed ; call all your seuaea to yoa." — 
 Shakesp. : Merry Wives. 111. 3. 
 
 B. Ufjlex. : To summon, exhort one*s self. 
 
 " Call yourselves to annccount, whatnew ideas, what 
 new proposition or truth, you have gained."— IVatU. 
 
 C. Intransitive : 
 I. Litendty : 
 
 1. To cry out or aloud ; to address in a loud 
 voice. 
 
 " And the seventh dav he called unto Moses out ol 
 the midit <>t the cloud.' —A';ccki. xxiv. 16. 
 
 2. To Utter a try or nt)te (said specially of 
 birds, but also of s.uue mammals, as deer). 
 
 ■' Cheoilly called the cock to tho ileepiug maids of 
 the (amihuuse." Longfellow : Evangeline, i. 5. 
 
 3. To cry loudly, with the view of securing 
 the attendance or presence of an inferior. 
 
 •'Calls my lordT" 
 
 Sh-Pwsp. ■ Julius Casar. Iv. S. 
 
 4. To invoke ; appeal for help or reliet 
 (Generally with Ihe prep. M, on. or vpon.) 
 
 " UiHin litrr knees she gan down falle, 
 With humble bert. and fr, him calle." 
 
 Ooteer ; C. A., i. 118. 
 
 bSil, b6^; p^t, y^\x cat. 96!!. chorus. 9lUn, ben^ta; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^: expect. Xenophon, exist, ph - t 
 -ctan, -tian = Bhan. -tion, -sion = shiin ; -tlon, -slon ^ zhun. -cloas, -tlOQS, -sious = shus. -ble, -cle, &c. - tool, c^
 
 802 
 
 caU 
 
 " Bothe hulyche to Rome the pHrtia9C'W<;." 
 
 "CaU upon me in the tiay ol trouble ; I will deliver 
 the«, luid tliQU sh&lt gUnfy me,"—Paahn L 16. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 h To address an exhoi-tntion or appeal to. 
 "Unto you. O meu, I oalL'—Prov. viiL 4. 
 2. To invite. 
 
 " Wien twilight caWd Miito honsehtdd mirth. 
 By the fcviry tiile or tlie legend oM "' 
 
 HematiS : Tfit Spellt of Home. 
 
 * 3L To summon or exhort to any moral 
 duty. 
 
 " In that Any diil the Lord God of hosto call to weep- 
 ing aud t>> luouruiug." — lsai<ih, rxii. 12. 
 
 4. To pay a short visit. (Colh:)quiai.) 
 Ori^'iinlly the meaning no doubt was that the 
 visitor signalized his presence by a caH ; bnt 
 tlie phrase is now used very widely and freely. 
 Tlius we speak of ships calling at orojTa jiort ; 
 we call on or in on a person, or a( a place. 
 {Call at, call in on, coil on, call off.] 
 
 "Say the neighbours when they cntf' 
 
 Tfftinyaon : Amphion, 6. 
 
 D. In special fikrases : 
 
 1. To call again : 
 
 0) To call a second time. 
 ^ (2) To revoke, draw back. 
 
 " CaUe ageyn thiii uth."— ianjfo/f, p. 21S. 
 
 2. To call at : To make a short stop on its 
 way. (8aid of shije.) 
 
 "These steamers only call at Halifui, soiling from 
 Yii:t*>ria OockA"— Tun**, Jnn. 3, issi. 
 
 3. To call away : To turn aside, divert. 
 
 4. To call back ; To revoke, withdraw. 
 
 "He. . . will not r.all book hla words. "—/taJoAxxxL 2. 
 
 5. To call down : 
 
 (1) To pray for. 
 
 " Calling dotcn a blessing ou his head,' 
 
 Tenns/t'jn : Enoch Arden, 324. 
 
 (2) To imprecate. 
 6- To call for : 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 (a) To require or desire the attendance (of 
 persons.) 
 
 " Midaiu, hb nuijesty doth call for yon. 
 Aud for yourgnure; oud you, loy uubie lord.* 
 ShaJivs/x. : Kicltard III . i. a 
 
 (b) To order, give an order for a thing to be 
 enppUed ; to demand. 
 
 " CaU fur pen aud Ink to show our nit," 
 
 Pope ■ Satirtt. v. ISA. 
 "So they called for Towna^ and be showed tbemoue" 
 Sunjfan : P. P.. ii. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 t («) To desire anxionsly ; vriah for. 
 
 " He commits every sin that his appetite caii» /or."— 
 B-'g-^rs. 
 
 {b) To demand ; need. 
 
 " All that the coutest calls f-jr .- spirit, Btrength." 
 Cowpcr: Task, v, 3"«. 
 
 (c) To call at or make a visit to any place, in 
 order to fetcii away a person or an article ; as, 
 1 will call fur her, or/or a parcel. {Colloquial) 
 
 7. To call forth : To summon into action. 
 
 (1) Of persons : 
 
 *' Are you caltd forth from, oat a world of men, 
 Tu sUy the iunoceut?" 
 
 Shak^tp. : Richard III., 1. i 
 
 (2) Of things: 
 
 "Till kings caU forth the ideas of your mind." 
 Pop«: Jioral JStHifft, jv. 516. 
 
 8. To call in : 
 
 (1) To summon to one's aid or counsel. 
 
 " He fears my sabjerta' loyalty. 
 Aud now must call in strangers." 
 
 iJenham: Sop^y. 
 
 (2) To collect ; withdraw from circulation. 
 
 *' If clipped money be alJed in all at onc«."' — Locke. 
 
 (3) To demand back money or other things 
 lent. 
 
 " Horace deecribea an old usurer as so charmed with 
 the ])Ie:i5Ui'es of a comrtry life, tbat, in order to m.ike 
 a purcbase, he called in all his money." — Adttifm : 
 Spectator. 
 
 (4) To revoke, withdraw an authority or 
 licence. 
 
 (5) To pay a short visit (with the preps, to, 
 at, of places, on, of jjersons.) 
 
 "That I might be^D as nenr thefountain-heail a^ 
 poesible, I tirttof ^Ul ci//«2 1'lat St. James*s."~J(f.il<(:>'i. 
 
 "We call«d in at Merge, where there is an artifii i:U 
 porU*— /frid. .- On Italg. 
 
 9. To call in d*mbt : To dispute the accuracy 
 or authenticity of a statement. 
 
 10. To call in question : 
 
 * (1) To be interrogated or put on one's trial 
 T^^xiing anytliing. 
 
 " Of the hope and reaorrection of the dead I am 
 call»i in qutxtion." — Act*, ixiii. 6. 
 
 (2) The same as to call in dcubt. 
 
 11. To call of: 
 
 (1) Transitive: 
 
 (fl) Lit. : To withdraw, remove. 
 
 "Then by consent abstain Irom iiirtber tofla, 
 Catl q^ the di>^ and gather up thcs[K)ils." 
 
 Addison : Ttaf^formalimtof Acttmm. 
 
 (6) Fig. : To draw one's attention awuy. 
 
 " Dninkeime^ calls off the watchmen from their 
 towers : and then evils proceed froiii a loose heart, aoil 
 an miUed tougut.'—Taj/l'jr: Soiy Liring. 
 
 (2) intrans.: To make a shoi-t visit to. (Said 
 of ships making a brief stay at any port ou 
 their way, to receive or disembark passengers 
 or goods. It differs from call at, in that the 
 ship does not aetnally touch the place men- 
 tioned, but comes to anclior a little off.) [Call 
 aL} 
 
 12. To call on : 
 
 (1) To invoke. 
 
 "The Atlieniftus, when they lost any men at sea, 
 went to Uie shuriaa, aud caUinu thiioe on tbeir namea, 
 raised a ceuoUipb, or empty luoiiumeut, to tbeir 
 meruortM-"— flrt/u"*^; On the tJdyssfg. 
 
 (2) To solicit for a favour, 
 
 "I would be loath to pay him before his day. Wh.'xt 
 need 1 be so (orwwd with tiira. that cttiU not on me '.- " 
 ~-Shakesp. : 1 Henry I v., \. \. 
 
 (3) To demand an account or explanation 
 from. 
 
 " Call an him for it" 
 
 aitakm/i. : Ant. i Ctettn-, L 4. 
 
 (4) To pay a short visit to anyone. 
 
 "I'll call on jfoo." 
 
 Shake»p. : Timan, i 2. 
 
 13- To adl out : 
 
 (1) To call loudly; ejaculate. 
 
 (2) To summon into active service. 
 
 "When their SOT "reign 'a quarrel calls 'em. out, 
 Hia foes lo mortal combat they defy." 
 
 Dryden ; Virgil ; Georgie iv. 319. 
 " The territorial reserve, coinpri&ing men from thirty 
 to forty years, is tu be aiiled out at once."— Oai/^ Tele- 
 gr>ip'i, March 31. l-^SL 
 
 (a) To challenge to a dueL 
 14. To catl over : To recite a roll of names or 
 a list of items. 
 
 " . . . to call ooer the ntunea of the competitors in 
 business-like fashion. ■"—/JniTv Telegraph. Jan. 6. 1881. 
 
 15 To call over the coals: To reprove, find 
 fault with. {Colloquial.) 
 
 16. To call the jury : 
 
 Law : To call over jurymen in the order in 
 which their names have been drawn nut of a 
 box. The full twelve are s^vorn unless they 
 axe objected to, or, for some reason, allowed 
 exemption, 
 
 17. To call the plaintiff: 
 
 Law : To demand that a plaintiff who is 
 withdnuring from au action shall appear by 
 himself or by counsel, to go on. If he do not 
 lie is nonsuited, his case is at an end, the de- 
 fendant obtaining costs ; but the plaintiff may 
 prosecute again, which he could not have done 
 haii a verdict been given against him. 
 ■ 18. To call to a/xoujit: To demand an ac- 
 count from. [Account.] 
 
 19. To call to mind : 
 
 t (1) Tobrinj;to the recollection of another ; 
 to remind another of a thing. 
 
 (2) To bring to one's own recollection, to 
 remember. 
 
 20. To call to order : 
 
 (1) To open a meeting. 
 
 (2) To intimate to any person or persons at 
 a meeting that he is or they are trausg^essinj^ 
 the rules of debate, or otherwise disturbin;;; 
 the progi-ess of business, 
 
 21. To call to the bar ; To grant licence to 
 practise as a barrister in any court of law. 
 [Bar, s.] 
 
 " A year or two before 
 CaU'dtoChebar" 
 
 Tennyson : Enoch Arden. 
 
 22. To call np : 
 
 (I) Of persons : To bring to the presence of 
 one. (Lit. &.%.) 
 
 ■' Or caU up him that left b.-d( told 
 The &t«ry ot Camboscstn bold." Milton. 
 
 (?) To bring to one's remembrance ; produce 
 as evidence. 
 
 " Ask now of history's autheutlc po^^ 
 And caH tip evidence frum ererj- uge.~ 
 
 Cotrpgr: Bxp^ttiuiatitm. 
 
 (3) To summon to arise. 
 
 "The stvlutatious of tlie morning tide 
 Call Kp (he sun : tboee ended, to tbo hall 
 We wait ihe iwtrou, hear the lawyo* IwwL" 
 
 Dryden : Juvenal, 1. 
 
 (4) Financial: To require the payment of 
 instalments of a loan subscribed to. [Call, s.) 
 
 ■' It is not contemplated til cdii up mflre than 112 iwr 
 BhAT^'— Daily TeUgraph, Dec. 4, IfittL 
 
 23- To call vpon : 
 (3) To invoke, appeal to. 
 
 " I J my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to 
 my ij-jd. —2 HajH., jcxiL 7. 
 
 (3) To pay a visit to. 
 
 " At that place rail upon me." 
 
 iHuiktsp- : Jle'U.for Meat., iit J. 
 24. To call itpon a jn-isoner: 
 Law : To invite an accused person, who has 
 been found guilty, to say why sentence should 
 not be p.assed on him. 
 
 • caIl-me-t#-yoiL «. Viokt tricolor. 
 {Cole.':. I 
 
 call (2). ca', v.t. & i. [Efym. doubtful ; per- 
 haps the same word as Call (1),] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 1. To drive. 
 
 "Gert ca/Zthe wayn ddiuerly." 
 
 Barbour : Bruce, X. VB* 
 
 2. To search by traversing. 
 
 "Ill caw the haill town for 't" — JamUtont 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To submit to be driven. 
 
 2. To strike (followed by af). 
 call-the-gUBe, s. a sort of game. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Cachepole. or tenuis, was much enjoyed by the 
 young prince ; sohule the b'>.'ird. or ahovel-bttard ; bil- 
 lijudj. and call-the-gn*e."—Cftalmert : Mary, t 255. 
 
 If This designation, I suppose, is equivalent 
 to drive the goose; and the game seems to be 
 the same with one still played by young peojtle 
 in some parts of Angus, in wliicli one of the 
 company, having soraetliing that excites ridi- 
 cule unknowingly pinned behind, is pursued 
 I'y all the rest, who still crj- out, Hunt ths 
 goofe. {Jamieson.) 
 
 call (1). * cal, s. [Call, v.} 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literaily : 
 
 1. A loud cry, a shout, an ejaculation. 
 
 "... they gave bat a caH. and in came their master.* 
 ^Bunyan : The PUgrins Pr<jgress. pt. L 
 
 2. A loud noise of any kind. 
 
 " The Sliver trompet's heavenly coil 
 Sounds for Uie poor." Cowprr . Tr%uh, 349. 
 
 3. A summons by word of mouth. 
 
 " When tbay knewen his cat that tbidercom schnlde." 
 £(tr. Png. Allir. Poems; Cleanncu, tfl. 
 " He kuockeJ fast, and often cmst and sw&rst 
 That ready entrauncv was not at hi* call. " 
 
 Spe'uer: F. y., L iii 16. 
 
 4. Anv instnunent used to summon people 
 together. [B. 2, 3, 4, 6.] 
 
 5. An invocation or jirnyer for help or relief, 
 
 " Bear thy suppliant's c-ill." 
 
 Pope.- ttunciad, iv, 4Ca, 
 "But deAtli comes not at caV, Justice a i vine 
 Mends not her slowest pace for prajera or cries." 
 Milton : P. L.. x. tiS. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A divine snmmong to any office w duty, 
 
 "Tet he «t length, time to himself best known. 
 Rememb'ring Abraham, liy some woud'toixn caO, 
 May Urijuc them bock rcpeatatit and sincere," 
 
 .Vilton P. L.. iii. 45t 
 " Impious preach his word without a caXl.' 
 
 Pope: Ounciad. iv, M. 
 
 2. A summons or invitation from a congre- 
 gation to undertake the duties and responsi- 
 bilities of miidster. 
 
 "The call is unanimous on the part of_the iia- 
 rishioners — a reAl harmonious coil. Keuben." — HcoiCj 
 Start t^ MidloChian. 
 
 "... had he not accepted a call to Northampton, 
 bis services would have been esyerly welcomed . . .' — 
 Tfte Baptist. Dec 31. 1880. 
 
 3. An impulse or inclination towards any* 
 
 thing. 
 
 " A terrier ot the htUa, 
 By birth and rail of nuture pre-onl.iined 
 To bant the badger, and uuiMrth tbe foz." 
 
 H'ordsvorth, Prtluile, bk. T. 
 
 4. An obligation, need. 
 
 •'W.tlker was treated less respectfully. William 
 thooght him a biisyl>'dy who had been properly 
 punished for running into danger without any caU ot 
 duty, . . .'—.Vacanlay : Hist. Snij., ch. xvt' 
 
 5. A public claim or demand for material 
 help ; a requisition. 
 
 6. A demand, claim. 
 
 " Dependence is a perpetual caB npou humanity . . .• 
 Addison : Spectator. 
 
 " 7. .\ business, profession. {CaRing k now 
 the more usual word.) 
 
 '• And like a primitive apostle preached : 
 Still cheerful, pver constant ti> his call. 
 
 liry<ien Ch.iracter of a Good Parwon^ 12Bl 
 
 8. Power, authority, option. 
 
 " Oh. Sir I I wish he were within my ealt or yonra." 
 Oenham, 
 
 9. A short visit. 
 
 tkte. Cat. fare, amidst, wliat, £ill, fkther ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, w^U. work, who, son ; mute, cab^ ciire, i^te, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. s&, <»~g, ey = a, *iu = Itw.
 
 call— callldium 
 
 803 
 
 10. The daily attendance of a tradesman to 
 solicit orders, &c. 
 
 " Depeudent on the baker's panctoal call." 
 
 Cowper: Task, i. 2*4. 
 
 11. The reading over of the roll or list of 
 rOL-mbera of any council, Ac. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 L Hunting : A lesson blown on the hom to 
 encourage the hounds. 
 
 2. Mil. : A term for the variations of certain 
 musical notes j.layed on a trumpet oi" bugle, 
 or a special sort of beat upon the drum, eacti 
 cjill being the signal for a definite duty. 
 (iStalTier <& Barrett.) 
 
 3. Naitt. ; A whistle or pipe used by the 
 boatswain or his mate to summon sailors to- 
 gctJier. 
 
 4. Fowling: An artificial note or cry to 
 imitate that or birds, and act as a decoy. 
 
 "For thfise blrJa or be.isto were made from such 
 I)l])e^ or rtUU. its may exi>i'e«s the eeverfvl toiieti of tbuse 
 crvntures, which are rypreseute*!. '— H'iUrin*.' JIathc- 
 maticul ifiiffick. 
 
 5. Slockbroking : 
 
 (1) (See detluition below.) 
 
 " ■ options ■ are reaurted to in nearly every kind of 
 ■hares, and niiylit be iwed la all They consist in 
 eitbtir what is caUIi'd a 'put nud caW or u 'put' or 
 'call.' A "put and cjW is when a jiefsoii agio's t-i 
 five A c«rtaiit hdiu for the choic-e of buyiug or selliujj ;i 
 certain luiioimt of iituvk ;tt a ceitaiu time, the price 
 and lUitv being there nud tbou fixed. A 'put' in 
 where ttw uiouey la ^veu for the option of ouly nelling 
 •took : niul a ' call' wht:re the party reserves to him- 
 self tbu right of buying, price and date being In buth 
 cases Afire I'd upon, and the 'option' money paid itt the 
 time of the airreemeut'— /*uftfic Opinion, Nov. is, 
 1S65. 
 
 (2) A requisition for the payment of instal- 
 ments of a ioau to wliich one has subscribed, 
 
 " No call* will be made without two clear moutha' 
 notice ; nor will any cUl exceed £■! i*ei' alnure, and at 
 leiiat three niontbsidian intervene between the making 
 of cailt."—DaUu Teleffraplt, Dec. 4, 1880. 
 
 6. Music : A toy instrument made by wind- 
 ing a narrow tape round two small oblong 
 pieces uf tin, so that one fold of the tay>e may 
 be set in vibration when blown through. The 
 call is used by men who work the diama of 
 ** Punch and J udy." {Stainer d Barrett.) 
 
 7. Law: 
 
 (1) A licence or authority to practise as a 
 bai'rister in any court of law. 
 
 "The first brief after your call to the bar . • ," — 
 Macinillnn't Magazine. June, 1801. p. 2i}'i. 
 
 (2) The ceremony or epoch of election. 
 {Wliartim.) 
 
 (3) The number of persons elected. (Whar- 
 tua.) 
 
 C. In, special phrases : 
 
 1. A ciiii to amis : An alarm. 
 
 2. A call of the house : A calling over a list 
 of names of tlie members of parliament, or of 
 any legislative body. 
 
 3. At one's call (frequently also, ai one's beck 
 and call) : Subject to one, under his orders. 
 
 4. At call: Money is said to be deposited at 
 call in a bank when it can be withdrawn at 
 any moment without any previous notice 
 being givn, as in the case of money on de- 
 posit. [Deposit.] 
 
 n. Within call ; Sufficiently near to hear the 
 Toice of one calling. 
 
 " I saw a lady within call." 
 
 Tennj/ffU : Jtream uf f<tir Womtn. 85. 
 
 call bell, », A small Ptatiouary hand- 
 bell ; Hlsuai.-iinirivan<f in which a boll iaetiuik 
 by an olectriLally-nioveii liuiuuier. 
 
 caU-blrcU5. ' A decoy-bird. [Decoy, s.] 
 
 " Ttir- btrdoatchor who lays bis net« most to the east, 
 1b auri- iif tliB tiiDst plentiful sport, if his call-birdt are 
 gootl'—OohUtnUh: Sal. Hist., vol. v., ch. I. 
 
 call-boy, s. A boy whose duty it is to 
 call ai.-tors when thoii- turn cornea to appear 
 on tlie stage. 
 
 call button^ 8. A puah-butt'in for ring- 
 ing a cali-lKjU, sounding an alai-m, &c. 
 
 call-note, s. 'Hio note used by bii-ds in 
 calliiiij to each other. 
 
 coll (2). s. [Etymology donbtfiil, but perhaps 
 tlie same word as Call (1), *.) A brood of 
 wild ducks, (llalliwell.) 
 
 oaU (3>. calle. a. [Caui.] 
 
 "Tlum. wlu-u they hiul d»*<«iioyld her tire and oaW 
 Sju'tufr ; /•. g , I. viiL 46. 
 
 call (4), caw, «. [I'Voni can (2), v. (g.v.).] 
 Motion. (Used specially in the phra.<ie " wn*' 
 
 nf th6 water " = motion of the water, driven 
 or acted on by the wind.) 
 
 cdl'-lak, s. [Lat. calla, an uiiidentiHed plant 
 mentioQed by Pliny, supposed to be a mis- 
 reading for caiyx.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants of the order Aracese. 
 The species are perennials. They are natives 
 of Ki>rthern Europe and Nortii America. 
 They are herbaceous marsh plants. 
 
 cal-lse'-as, .«. [From Gr. xdLAAaiov (kallaion) 
 = a cock's comb.] 
 
 Oriiith. : The typical genus of the family 
 Callffiatina; (q.v.). Callaian cinerea is the New 
 Zealand Crow. It id yreenish-black, but with 
 a small briglit-blue wattle on each side of the 
 head. {Dallas.) 
 
 oSl-l£e-a-ti'-Il£e, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 calhras.'aud feni. pi. sutT -ina:] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-fmnily of crows containing 
 the Tree Crows. 
 
 C^'-la-in-ite, s. [Lat. ca/^aifux = a precious 
 stone (? turquuis)(i^/iJty), and sutt". -ite {Miii.).^ 
 Mill. : A massive, translucent mineral of an 
 apple-green to eineraUI-:^reen colour, spotted 
 or lined whitish and bluish. Sp. gr., 2'c>0 — 
 'J-.Vi. Compos. : Phosphoric acid, 4'2 89 ; alu- 
 mina, aO'75 ; water, 'J(J Stj. (Daiia.) 
 
 Cal'-lOr-ite, s. [Lat. callais (Pliny), auff. -ite 
 Min. : The same a.s Turquois (q.v.). 
 
 cal'-lan, C&l'-lant, s. [Gael, natlan =: a 
 youth, strii'ling.]* A boy, a lad. (Scotch.) 
 
 " U uidwift. could you lend this gentleman the ^id- 
 man's g.illoway. and I'll semi it ower the Wnste iu the 
 morning wi' the caUajU."— Scott : Quy Mannering, 
 ch. xKti. 
 
 " In days when mankind were but callani 
 At gmniijiar, lot;ic, an' sic talents, 
 They took uae jmins their speech to balance. 
 Or rulos to gi'e. " 
 Bums: To Wtn. Simpson. Postscript. 
 
 " calle, J. [Caul.] A caul. 
 
 " M.'iulde the buuvc or calle maker mayteueth her 
 wiRtrty ; she Bclb-th dere her c«/?esor huuea."— Co-T/ort ; 
 Bokof'iT Tru.veUen. 
 
 called, pa. par. & a. [Call, v.] 
 
 oil-le'-i-da, 5. [Gr. xaAAo? (kallos) = "beo-nty, 
 and elfios {eidos) = form, appearance.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of coleopterous Insects 
 belongiug to the tribe Carnivore. 
 
 call'-er (1), s. [Call, v.] He who or that 
 which calls. 
 
 cal'-ler (2), 5. [From call (2), v.] One who 
 drives cattle or hoi-ses under the yoke, (Scotch.) 
 (^Barry.) 
 
 cal'~ler, * oal'-lar, * cal -lour, * caul'-er, 
 
 a. [Icel. kaldr= Cool] [Cool.] (Scotch.] 
 
 1, Cool, fresh, refreshing. 
 
 ietr.it 
 Douytas: Virgil, ifn, 'SI. 
 " I walked forth to view the com, 
 Au' snuff the caller air. ' 
 
 Bams : nol'j Fair. 
 
 2. Freshly caught, fresh, not having been 
 Ion*,' kc]it. 
 
 " Tho recent spreltb and frsBche and caVour pray." 
 
 Doiti/Uit: t'irffil.24s. ii. 
 " However, I hae some dainty caller baddies, . . ."— 
 Scott : Antl'jiiari/, ch. xxxix. 
 
 * ciU'-let, * oal'-lat, s. (Etym. doubtful ; 
 generally said to be from Fr. caillette, a dimin. 
 of aiille — a quail, tiuni its being a silly bird, 
 and tlie type uf an anioi-otis nature. The Fr. 
 caillette, however, was ui>ed also of men, and 
 there are phonetic dilllculties in the way. 
 Other autliorities have suggested Gael, caille 
 = a girl ; but evidence is wanting.] 
 
 1, A common woman, a prostitute, a trull, 
 a drab. 
 
 " A wisp of stran were worth a thousand crowua. 
 To make thin sliamulvt!) callit know haritali— 
 Helen of Oreeco wiu fairer far than thou.' 
 
 ah.ikcs/: : 3 //«.. VI.. 11. 1 
 
 2. A scold, a tattling or gossiping woman ; 
 au abusive woman. 
 
 ■* A oaltaf 
 Of boundl«M tongutt, who late luitb )*rat her husband." 
 MoAwp. . iVint, Tale, IL 3. 
 
 "o&l-lot. v.i. [Callbt, t.] To soold, use 
 
 abusive langua;;e. 
 
 " To hrar her In hw tqtloeo 
 Callft like a butter-quvan.' 
 Brathvail: Care'> fur,- in Z'anntoneilSn). 
 
 C^-li-an-&S'-«a, S. [Gr «aAA09 (kallOB) =: 
 beauty, ami avaaaa. (anassa) ■=. a queen.] 
 Zool. : A gcuus of decapod crustaceans. 
 
 cal-li-an -dra, s. [Gr. koXAos Ocallos) = 
 beauty ; avijp (after), genit. avipo^ (andros) = 
 a stamen.] 
 
 Bot. : Abeautiful genus of leguminous plants 
 pei'uliar to America. A few are herbs not 
 more than a foot high, but tlie gieater number 
 are sliruba or small trees. The corollas are 
 small, and hidden by the very numerous long 
 filaments of the stamens, which are almost 
 always of a beautiful red colour. Many of the 
 species are in cultivation as stove-plants. 
 More than sixty species are known, all more 
 or less ornamental. (Treas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 cSl-li-C&n'-thUS, s. [Gr. KaWos (kallos) = 
 beauty ; Kaf&o'i (kanthos) ■=. a spine or thorn.] 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the sub-family 
 Acanthuriiife. They liave the head slojiing, 
 caudal spines, two on each side ; ventral fins 
 immediately under the pectoral ; caudal fin 
 large, lunated, and the points attenuated. 
 (Craig.) 
 
 oal-lx-car'-pa, «. [Gr. xaWo^ (kallos) = 
 beauty ; KaXok (kalos) = beautiful ; and KapTrot 
 (knrpoa) = fruit.} 
 
 Bot. : A genua of plants of the order Ver- 
 beuacere. The species are shrubs, from tlie 
 tropical and sub-tropical districts of Asia and 
 America. The bark of Callicarjxi lanata has a 
 I)eculiar sub-aromatic and slightly lu'tter t^ste, 
 and is chewed by the Cingalese when they 
 cjiunot obtain betel leaves. The Malays 
 reckon the plant diuretic. (Lindley.) 
 
 cal-li^'-er-us, s. (Gr.KaAAos(fra?iys) = beauty, 
 and Kfpa^ (kcrus) = a horn.] 
 
 Entom, : A genus of Coleoptera, two species 
 of which, Callicerus ohscurus and C. rigidi- 
 coriiis, are British. Family, Staphylinidae. 
 
 cStl-li-chro'-ma, s. [Gr. kolXXos (kallos) = 
 beauty, and \pu}]ia (cliroma) — colour.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects, of 
 the family Longiconies. Callichroma moschata 
 is of a beautiful metallic-green colour. It has 
 a musky odour. It is British. 
 
 cal'-U-chrus, s. [Gr. koAAos (kallos) = beauty ; 
 Xpv<t6<; (chrusos) = gold.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the ordei 
 Siluiidtt', with large depressed heads. 
 
 t cal-licli'-thys, s. [Gr. koAAi'x^s (kallich' 
 thus) = a beautiful fish ; fi-om wdAAos {kallos) = 
 beauty ; «aA^s [kalos) — beautiful ; and Ix^s 
 (iditkus) = a fish, a " beauty-fish."j 
 
 Ichthy.: ASouth American genusofSiluridae. 
 The species live in rivers and streams, migrat- 
 ing to others overland if the first become dry. 
 
 * cU -li-co, 5. [Calico.J 
 
 * cJU'-lid,a. [Lat caUidtts.} Shrewd, cunning, 
 crafty. 
 
 cal-lld'-e-a, s. [Latinised from Gr. xoAAoc 
 
 (kallos) = beauty.] 
 
 Entovi. : A genus of bugs, onler Hemiptcra, 
 tribe Scutata. They are gulden green in 
 colour. None are British. 
 
 oal-li-dt'-na, s. (Gr. Ka.\Ko% (kallos) = beauty; 
 and 5tV7j (dini:) = a. whirlpool, an eddy.] 
 
 2ool. : A genus of Rotatoria, belongiug to 
 the family Philodinrea. They are aquatic, and 
 hve species are British. The eye-spots are 
 absent ; the rotatory oi"gnn is double, and not 
 furnished with a stalk ; the foot is elongate, 
 forked, and with four accessory horn-like pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 " cfil-Ud'-l-t^, s. [Lat eaUiditas = canning, 
 
 shrewdness ; callidus = cunning, shrewd.] 
 Ciuining, shrewdness. 
 
 " Her ra«Ie-fv'd lytllhlity, deceit. 
 Am) fairj' I'ltction r.Ubd alxtve her sex. 
 And fumiubcd vltli u thoukand Mirious tvll^.' 
 Smart : The Bop Garden. 
 
 c&l-lid'-i-am. s. [Gr. ita'AAoc (lallos) = 
 iMututy, aud cljoc (eldus) = appeamuce.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects, of 
 tlie family Cemmbycidit. Several species are 
 British, The larva of CalUdium Bajulus lives 
 on flr timber. The perforations of an oval 
 sIiapG. and about a quarter of au incli in 
 diumct4!r, seen in many of the deal pidJngij 
 near Lomlon, have been made by the i>erfect 
 
 b^, b^; pd^t, Jd^l; oat. 96ll« ohoms. 9hln, bencb; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ae; expect. Xenopbon, ea^t. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shiln ; -^on, -^ion - zhiln. -tlons, -slons, -clous = shus. -bio, -die, &c = b9l, d^l*
 
 804 
 
 callidness— callot 
 
 insect when effecting ita escape into the open 
 air. 
 
 * C^'-Ud-ness. s. [Eng. caVUl ; -ness.] 
 Cunning, shrewdness. 
 
 • cal-li-fao'-tion, s. [Califaction.} 
 
 C^-lig-on-um. s. [Gr. »cdAAo5 (kallos) = 
 beanty ; youv (gonu) = a knee, a joint.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plant shrubs belonging to 
 the Polygon.iee^. They are leafless plants, 
 with small flowers. The branches are jointed, 
 (lichotonious. The fruit is a large, four- 
 cornered nut. The root of Calligonum Pal- 
 lasia, a leafless shrub found in the sandy 
 steppes of Siberia, furnishes from its roots, 
 when pounded and boiled, a gummy, nutritious 
 substance like tragacanth, on which the Cal- 
 mucks feed in times of scarcity, at the same 
 time chewing the acid branches and fruit to 
 allay their tliirst. (Lindlcy: Veg. Kingd.) 
 
 cil-lig'-raph-er, $. [Gr. Ka\Xiypa<l><K (kalU- 
 graphos) =■ a fine or beautiful writer ; waAAo? 
 (kallos) = beauty ; koAo? {}:ahs) — beautiful. ] 
 One who writes a fine or beautiful hand. 
 
 oai-li-graph -ic» * cal-li-graph -ick, 
 " cdl-li-graph'-i-cal, a. [Gr. KoXXcypa- 
 (p(p<:) lkalUgm]>h{os)'] —'a fine writer, and Eng. 
 snfl". -jc, -icaf.] Of or pertaining to Cidligrapliy, 
 or fine handwnting. 
 
 "At the end U an inscription importing the writers 
 name, mid hia exceilence in the caltigra/jhick Art." — 
 H'arton : But. of E. P. 
 
 C4l-lig'-raph-ist, S. [Gr. xaAAiypa<i)(o?) [kol- 
 linra iih(--)s)] = a tine writer, and Eng. suff. -ist. ] 
 One who writes a beautiful hand ; a calU- 
 grapher. 
 
 cfiil-lig'-raph-^/ cSl-ig'-raph-y, s. [Fr. 
 
 calli<jraphie ; Gr. KaWiypd<in.a (k(dligraphi(i) ; 
 from Ka.\\o<; (kallos) = beauty, fcoAo? (kalos) = 
 beautiful, and ypa4)T} (graphe) = writing, 
 ypacfctii (grapko) = to write.] Beautiful or flue 
 handwriting. 
 
 ■' My ccUi^rap/iy, a fair hand. 
 Fit (or a aecretary." 
 
 Ben Joition : Magnctick Lady, liL 4. 
 
 C&l-U-man'-CO, s. [Calamanco.] 
 
 O^l-U-mor'-pha, 5. [Gr. KdWos (kallos), and 
 tt6p-l>7) (nwi'phe) = form.] 
 
 Eiitom. : A genus of lepidopterous insects 
 belonging to the Nocturna (Moths), and the 
 family Lithosiidse of Stephens. Callimorpha 
 Jacobtea Is the Pink Underwing, a very beau- 
 tiful moth, having the upper wings greenish- 
 black with two pink spots and a dasli of pink, 
 the lower ones almost entirely pink ; head, 
 thorax, abdomen, and legs black. Expansion 
 of wings, IJ inches. Larvae found in June, 
 feeding on .'^enecio Jacobcea (Ragwort), and .S. 
 vidgaris (Groundsel). Not uncommon near 
 London. 
 
 call' ' (ng. * call'-^^ng, * oall'-^ge, 
 
 pr. par., «., & s. [Call, v.] 
 
 Am k ^* As present participle £ partkipial 
 adjective : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A crying out loudly ; a cry, a shout. 
 
 " Caliynge or clepyugQ, Vocado." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 2. A proclamation. 
 
 "Thurgh the cuiitre of Caldee his caUyng con spryng." 
 E. E. Attit. Poemi; Cleantiat. 1362. 
 
 3. The cry of animals. 
 
 " Where he had herd . . . the callyng€ of the oxen 
 at the p\ov/ghe.' —.UautidcDillf, p. 184, 
 
 4. The act of summoning ; a summons. 
 
 "What, Btand'st thou stiU. aud hear'st such a ca/I- 
 iHg.''~S?uikesp. : \ Benrg IW, ii. 4. 
 
 * 5. An invitation. 
 
 6. The act of convoking an assembly. 
 (Generally with the adv. together.) 
 
 " A Bill (or the frequeut caUin/j and meeting of Far- 
 liameuta."— -Wfuranifrttf : BUt. Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A divine or preternatural summons to 
 iny office or duty. 
 
 " Who huth saved ua. and called us with an holy 
 eatUng."~2 Tim., i. a 
 
 " Niebuhr reganls Manllus as one of tho8» strong- 
 minded men who have raceived a calling to lie the first 
 among their couiitr>Tnen."— /:«»«■* CrsdihUity of the 
 Early Roman HUf. (IS&S), ch. xiii,, pt i.. S *. vol. ii.. 
 p. 370. 
 
 2. That duty or position to which one is 
 called ; one's occupation ur profession, imidy- 
 ing that everyone who discharges the functions 
 of any profession or vocation in the world has 
 a call or summons, we presume a divine one, 
 to undei-tjike it, or he could not have succeeded 
 in doing so in an efficient manner. 
 
 "... Hhould l>e permitted, on taking the Oath of 
 Alleziance. to resume any calling wbieh he had exer- 
 cised Vtefore the Revolution."— J/acaw?tij ; ffisf. Eng., 
 cli. xviiL 
 
 % In this sense it is even loosely applied to 
 other than human beings. 
 
 "One Eugliah flrealilp ha<l [>eiished in iiacalUtig."— 
 MacauUt!/: Hist. Eng., ch. xviii. 
 
 * 3. Position, rank. 
 
 " r am more proud to be Sir Rowland's son. 
 His J ouiit;e8t son, and would not chanKe that catling 
 To be adopted heir to Fre<lerick-" 
 
 Shnkesp. : As Tou Like It, i. 2. 
 
 • 4. The persons of any occupation or pro- 
 fession. 
 
 "It may be a caution to all Christian churches and 
 mai{istr;ites, not to impose celibacy on whole caHfnos." 
 Hammotid. 
 
 '* 5. One's name, title, or designation. 
 
 ^ For the meanings of the noun in combina- 
 tion with the various adverbs and prepositions, 
 see the verb. 
 
 calling-crabs, s. pi. [So named because 
 they put out one of their claws, which is ])ro- 
 portionately very large, as if they beckoned 
 another animal to come to them, their real 
 intention however being to threaten it if it 
 venture to approach] The name given to 
 crustaceans of the genus Gelasimns. They be- 
 longtothe tril>eBrachyura(Short-fciiled Crusta- 
 ceans), and the sub-tribe Catometopa, some- 
 times made a family Ocypodidse. 
 
 calling-hares, s,;-/. A name given to 
 tlie roilents of tlie family Lagomyida*, and 
 specially of the typical genus L.igoniys. They 
 do not differ to any great extent in size, and 
 there is no visible tail. They are found in 
 Russia, Siberia, aud North America. (Nichol- 
 son.) 
 
 C^l-li'-d-don, s. [Gr. koAAo? (kallos) = beauty, 
 oSovs (odous), genit. oSoiros (odontos) = a tooth, ] 
 Ichtliy.'l. : A genus of Chaetodontid.-e. in 
 which the mouth is obliquely vertical, the 
 pi'ofile obtuse, and the caudal fins enormous 
 and truncate. 
 
 c&l-li-d-nyni-i'-n», s. pi. [Callionymus, one 
 of the genera.] 
 
 Ic.thyol.: A sub-fa^iily of the Gobidie, or 
 Gobies, in winch the liead and body are de- 
 pressed, and the ventral fins distinct and verj- 
 large. 
 
 cal-li-on'-3^-US, s. [Gr. koAAw (kallos) = 
 beauty ; oco^a (oiioma) = a name.] 
 
 Ichthy. : The Dragonets, a genus of fishes of 
 the family Gobidae, or Gobies, the t>'pical 
 one of the sub-family Callionyminte. The an- 
 terior dorsal fin, supported by a few set.iceou.s 
 rays, is frequently very elevated ; the second 
 dorsal and anal are elongated. 
 
 cal-li'-6-pe, s. [Lat. Calliope ; Gr. KoAAiomj 
 (ka^liope) = the beautiful- voiced ; itoiAAo? 
 (kallos) = beauty ; 6\}i (ops), genit. bins (opos) 
 = voice.] 
 
 1. Myth. : The chief of the Muses, daughter 
 of Jupiter and Mnemosyne (Memory), who 
 presided over eloquence and heroic poetry. 
 She was the mother of Orpheus. 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the twenty-second 
 found. It was discovered by Hind, on the 
 10th November, 1852. 
 
 3. Na^tt. : A series of steam-whistles toned 
 to produce musical notes. These are some- 
 times }ila<ed on the upper or hurricAue deck 
 of steam-boats to amuse the passengers and 
 astonish the natives on shore. (American.) 
 (Knight.) 
 
 * cal-li-our, s. [Caliver. ] (Scotch.) 
 
 cal'-li-pash, s. [Calipash.] 
 
 cal'-li-pee. 
 
 [Calipee.] 
 
 cal'-lip-ers, s. [Calipers'] 
 
 ** Callipfrs measure the diatancf of any round, cylin- 
 drick. conical Itody ; so that when workmen use them, 
 they open the two points ti>theiri)rescrjt>etl width, and 
 turn so much stulT off the intended place, till the two 
 VK>ints of the cnllipt^i fit juat over their work."— 
 A/oxon: Mechanical Exercises. 
 
 C^-li-SaU'-rns^ s. [Gr. kciAAo? (kallos), and 
 
 o-aupos (sanros) — a lizixrd. a saui-ian.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of the great-bellied or frog- 
 lizards, Againidse. It contains the C. dracon- 
 oiiles of Blainville. 
 
 cal-lis-then'-xc, cal-xs-thSn'-ic, a. [Gr. 
 KoAAto'Sti'T)? (kallisdinHcs) = adorned with 
 strength ; kolAAo? (kcUo^) = beauty; Ka\6q 
 (kalos) = beautifid, tine ; trfld'os (stheuos) — 
 strength; Yv. callisthade.] Pertaining to cal. 
 listhenics. 
 
 c^-lis-then'-ics. cal-is-then'-ics, s. j>l 
 
 [Gr. (toAAitrfleioj? (kalUathe nes) =. snXome^l with 
 strength : koAAoc (kallos) = beauty ; ixBevoq 
 (5(/ic'(os) = strengtli.] The art or science of 
 healthful exercise for the body and limbs, to 
 promote gracefulness and strength. 
 
 cal-lxs'-tiis, s. [Gr. jttlAAio-Tos (kallistos), 
 super, of KoAds (kalos) = beautiful.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of culeopterous insects, 
 belonging to the family Caiabidfe. Only one 
 species, C. lunatus, is British. It is a beauti- 
 ful beetle of about a quarter of an inch long, 
 with a greenish-black head, a reddish-yellow 
 thorax, and yellow elytra with six reddish- 
 black spots. 
 
 cal~U-th3.ni-ni-on, s. [Gr. koAAos (kallos) 
 = beauty ; dafj.viop (lluivinion) = a little bush ; 
 Oafivos (thamnos) = a bush.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Ceramiaceae (Florideous 
 Algre), containing a large number of species, 
 some common, many rare. The favellw are 
 naked, and the tetraspores are tetrahedrally 
 arranged. (Grif. <0 Henfrey.) 
 
 C^'-lx-tlirix, s. [Gr. koXXo^ (kallos), and ^pi'^ 
 (thrix), genit. rpixo^ (triclios) = hair.] 
 
 Zool. : The Cercopitfucns sabtens, or Green 
 Monkey, a species very common in menageries. 
 
 cal-lit-ricll-a'-5e-», s pi. [Eng. callitriche, 
 and nom. feni. pi. suff". -acece.] 
 
 Bot. : The Starworts, a genus of small aquatic 
 plants, with simple entire opposite leaves and 
 minute unisexual axillary flowers. The genus 
 has been most frequently associated with other 
 minute flowered aquatic plants, under HaU)r- 
 ages, but, more recently, it has been proposed, 
 upon more plausible grounds, to consider it as 
 a much-reduced aquatic Euphorbiacea. C. 
 aqnatica is common in our ponds and still 
 waters, and is found in most parts of the world. 
 (Treas. of Botany.) 
 
 cil-lit'-rich-e. s. [Gr. tciAAo? (kallos), and 
 6p{^ (thrix), genit, rpixd? (trichos) = hair.] 
 
 Bot. : Water Starwort, a genus of British 
 aquatic plants, the typical one of the order 
 Callitrichacese (q.v.), 
 
 C^'-li-triB, 5. [Etym. doubtful: the first 
 element is apparently Gr. icoAAi- (kalli), com- 
 bining form of KoAos (kalos) = beautiful.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, natural order 
 Coniferse. Callitris qua<lrivalvis is believed 
 by Lindley to furnish sandarach. Conse- 
 quently it is called the Sandarach -tree. It is 
 from Barbary, where its bard and durable 
 mahogany-like wood is extensively used in 
 the construction of mosques. 
 
 c^-lo-rhyn'-chus, s. [Gt. koAAo? (kallos) = 
 
 beauty, pvyxo^; (rhunchos)= a snout.] 
 
 Iclhyol. : A genus of fishes having the snout 
 terminating in a fleshy )oW, which cnn'es 
 over in front of the mouth, and caudal fin 
 surrounding the sides of the tail, which is 
 pointed. 
 
 C&l-los'-i-t^, «. [Tt. cdllosiU ; liat. callositas.] 
 
 A kind of swelling or hard skin on any part of 
 
 the body ; preternatural hanluess of skin, 
 
 such as is caused by hard labour, 
 
 "The surgeon ouRht to vary the diet of his patient, as 
 
 he finds the tihres loosen t"o much, aj-e too flaccid, and 
 
 produce funguses; or as they harden, and i-riKliice 
 
 canfuities; in the first a\se, wine .ind spirituous 
 
 liquore are useful, in the last hurtiuL'^Arbuthnot: 
 
 On DieL 
 
 C&l-lo'-sd, in compos. [From Lat. callos^is = 
 with a hard skin; caWt/m = hardened skin.] 
 With a hard skin. 
 
 calloso-serrate, a. 
 
 Bot. : Having serratures which are also cal» 
 losities. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cal-lo-so'-ma, s. [Calosoma.] 
 
 cSl-lot, s. [Calotte.] 
 
 fitte. ^t, faxe, amidst, wliat» fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine ; go. p6t, 
 or, wore, wqU, work, who, son ; mate, ciib, ciire, nnite, cur, rnle, full ; try, Syrian, se, oa = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 callour— calophyllum 
 
 805 
 
 cal -lour, a. [Caller, a.] 
 
 odl -loiis, a. [Ft. calleux = thick or hard- 
 skin iied ; Lat. callosus, from callus, caUu,in = (i 
 hard skill ; calleo = to have a hard or thick 
 skill.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Having the skia or outer covering 
 hardened ; indurated. 
 
 ■'in process of time, the ulcers became Biniious and 
 oaUotts, with Induration of the glands."— H"j«^i»an. 
 
 2. Pig. : Unfeeling; hardened in feeling. 
 
 " Now crawl from craJle to the graTe, 
 Slaves— iijiy, the bondsmen of a slave, 
 And callout, save to crime." 
 
 Byron : T?ie Oiaour. 
 "... (lope<l into the belief that divine grace had 
 touched tlio moat false and calloiu of human hearts. ' 
 —.V<iciinliti/ : Hist. Eng.. ch. vi. 
 
 0&l'~lotis-l^, adv. [Eng. callous; -ly.] In a 
 
 CiiUou.s uuiniii.-r. (Lit. Scjig.). 
 
 C^'-lous-ness, s. [Eng. adlous; -ness.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The sUiteof iiaving the skin or outer 
 covering hardened ; induration of the fibres. 
 
 "Theoftener we use the organs of touchiuif, the more 
 of thf«e scales are formeil. and the skin becomes the 
 thicker, and so a callousness grows upon lt."—Chetfn': 
 
 2. Fig. : The stat« of being hardened in 
 feeling ; insensibility. 
 
 ". . . but there were Instances wheu this seerainc 
 t'ttl'jugri'-ss T-truck the oliserver as being inexpressibly 
 eliuckliig."— «f<i/tf TeUgrnph, Jan. -28. lesL 
 
 t cdl low, * cal-u. * cal-ugh, " cal-ewe, 
 
 • Ca.l-OUWe, «. [A.S. cala; Dut. kaal ; 8\v. 
 kal; Ger. kuhl ; Sp., Port., & Ital, ca^fo, all 
 = bald, from Lat. calvus.] 
 * 1. Bald. 
 
 " A man ol whos heed heerls fleten awel Is catti."— 
 IVycliffe : Levit., xUi. 40. (Purvey.) 
 
 2, Unfledged, destitute of featliers. 
 
 *' The callow throstle liapeth.' 
 
 Tennyson : Claribtl. 
 
 3. Youthful, immature. 
 
 O&l'lu'-na. s. [From Gr. kuAAuVo) {kalluno) = 
 to sweep, to clean, from the fact that the 
 twigs are used for brooms.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ericacese 
 (Heaths). Calluiia vulgaris, sometimes called 
 the Ling, is the Common Heath, or Heather, 
 and tlift most abundant species of the 
 family in Britain. It is the plant whose 
 flowers render the slopes of most Scottish 
 hills pink in autumn, and the one so abundant 
 in Rpping Forest. Ornamental varieties are 
 Bometimea grown in gardens, in which it forms 
 an excellent edging for flower-plots. Its twigs 
 are also made into brooms. The plant is as- 
 tringent, and is employed both by fullers and 
 dyers, and the flowers are very attractive to 
 bees. 
 
 I C&i'-luB, s. [Lat. callus = a hard or thi<;kened 
 skin.] 
 
 L Meil. : Any unnatural hardening of the 
 skin, arising from friction or pressure. 
 
 "A aiHu* extending up the forehead," — Pennant: 
 Zootomy. 11. 494. 
 
 2. A nat. : An osseous formation serving to 
 join the extremities of broken bones. 
 
 3. Bot. : A leathery or hardened thickening 
 on a limited portion of an organ. 
 
 calm, calme (I silent), a. & s. [Ft. calme ; 
 I'rov. tiMume = a resting-time for flocks ; 
 O. Fr. chuuDUir = to be at rest; Low Lat. 
 eauma = heat of the sun ; Gr. xavfia (kanma) 
 = great heat ; »eaiw (Aaio) = to bum ; Sp. , 
 port., & Itiil. mima: Dut. Icalm. The radicjil 
 meaning is thus a rest during the heat of the 
 day.] 
 A. -4s adjective : 
 
 1. Of the elements : Still, quiet, serene ; uu- 
 distinbed by any wind or other cause. 
 
 " As the wildo wixle rage 
 Of wlndoH iiiaketli the see KiLlvage, 
 And that waa calme bringctli iiiu) waive." 
 (lower: Cot\f. AtnatU., 111. Sao. 
 "The sea* waxeil eahn." 
 
 ^hiikfip. : Com. <^ Brr/irt, 1. L 
 
 2. Of human beings : Quiet hi manner or 
 terni^erament ; unexcited in gesture or Ian- 
 gunge. 
 
 " And. not dispraising whom we pralmxl {therein 
 Uu WAS A* eatm as virtue |, he began 
 His niUtrwa' picture." 
 
 .fhaketi'. : Vymhelin^. v, fi. 
 "Tamod are the Wftrri'ir's iiride ami streiijrth, 
 And h** and earth arc calm at leuiftb." 
 
 Uenutns: AUirii' in Italy. 
 
 3. Of things: Uudisturbing, quieting, sooth- 
 ing, quiet (n tone or language. 
 
 "AH U citlm In this eternal «leep." 
 
 /■«;">■■ A''"'i"i fo Abelant. 318. 
 
 ". . . 'mid the ca'm, oblivious teudeijcii^s 
 Of Nature, ..." 
 
 Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. L 
 
 B. vis sub&tantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of the elements : Stillness, quiet. 
 
 "And the wind ceased, and there was a great coim." 
 Mark, iv. 39. 
 
 " A motion from the river won 
 Ridged the smooth level, bearing on 
 My shallop thro' the star-strewn calm." 
 Tennyson . Recol. of t)i^ Arabian Nights. 
 
 2. Of huvmn beings: Quietness in tempera- 
 ment or actions, sei-enity. 
 
 "Our bloods are now in calm.~ 
 
 Shakesp. : Troil. * Crest., iv. 1. 
 
 3. Of thiii{js generally : Quietness, peaceful- 
 ness, freedom from disturbance. 
 
 "Thy life a long dead calm of flx'd repose." 
 
 Pope: Eloisa to Abelard, 251. 
 
 II. ^feteor. it Hydrol. : In the same sense as 
 B. 1. A part of the Atlantic immediately north 
 (tt Uii- ei 1 1 latnr, intermediate between the regions 
 sucjit by the north-east and south-east trad*.- 
 winds, is called the Itegion of Calms. It varies 
 in extent and position, being affected by the 
 annual course of the sun. The calm within 
 the area is not perpetual ; it is disturbed for a 
 brief period every day by a passing squall. 
 
 % Blair thus discriminates between tranquil- 
 lity, 2'*'ace, and ccdm: Tranquillity respects a 
 situation free from trouble, considered in 
 itself ; jicoce, the same situation with respect 
 to any causes that might interrupt it; calm 
 with regard to a disturbed situation going 
 before or following it. A good man enjoys 
 tra)tquiUity in himself, peace with others, and 
 calm alter the storm. {Blair : Lect. on Rhetoric 
 and Belles Lettres (1817), vol. i., p. 231.) 
 
 calzn-browed, a. With a brow undis- 
 turbed by c;in* >'V excitement. 
 
 calm weather, * calme wedyr, s. A 
 
 calm at sea, a dead calm. 
 
 " Calme wedyr. Malada. ceUmacta. C. F."'~Promjit. 
 Paru. 
 
 calm, " calme (/ silent), v.i. & t. [Calm, 5.] 
 ' A. liitraiis.: To become quiet, or still. 
 
 "Thau gan it to calme and clere all aboughte " 
 Deposit, of Rich. J/., p. 37. 
 
 B, Transitive: 
 
 1. Of the elements : To render still or quiet. 
 
 2. Of humMiti beings : To pacify, appease, 
 soothe, free from excitement. 
 
 "To calme the tempest of bis troubled thought" 
 Spenser: F. Q,. IV. ii. 3. 
 "'Oh. calm thee. Chief!' the Minstrel cried." 
 
 Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. la 
 
 calmed {l silent), pa. par. £ a. [Calm, v.] 
 
 calm'-er (I silent), s. [Eng. calm ; -cr.] He 
 who or that which calms or quiets ; a soother, 
 a sedative. 
 
 " Angling was. after tedious study, a rest to his mind, 
 a cheerer of his spirits, a diverttr of sadue3^, a calmt-r 
 of unquiet thoughts, a uiotlerator of passions, a pro- 
 curer of conteutednesB."— /. Walton: Complete Angler. 
 
 ' calm'-er-age (age as ig), n. [CAiniEB- 
 
 AioK. I Of or bcliinging tu eand)ric. 
 
 ■• Ane stick ol cahner-tje cl;iltht '—Aberd, Reg. 
 
 calmes. oaums (pron. cam^), ?. pL [Etyra. 
 doubtful. Janaeson suggL-sts Ger. qnemen, 
 beqncmen = to fit, prepare.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A mould : a frame, for whatever purpose. 
 Thus it is used for a mould in which bullets 
 are aiat. 
 
 " Buerle landlt man within the saniin. salt haue an 
 hagbute of fuunde. calllt biiKbutt- of crocbert. with 
 tlialr i-almes, buUettis luid in-lhjki» of leid or irne. ' — 
 Acts Ja. v., 1540. c. 73, ed. ISflfi. c, 194. 
 
 2. A name given to the small cords through 
 which the warp is passed in the loom. Synon. 
 with heddles (q.v.). 
 
 II. t'ig. : Used to denote the formation of a 
 plan or model. 
 
 "The matter of peace Is now In the eaulms. l.e , 
 theynreutK-niiiting tuiiiiKlel It^'—Zlaillie* UK. il. IS'. 
 
 ^ Canm, sing., is sometimes used, but more 
 ran-ly. Anytliing neat is said to I<>nk as if it 
 liait b<'> n " rasten in a caum." (Scotch.) 
 ' oal-mewe, s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps 
 i-nl=.coUI: the seeond element is apparently 
 - mew (1), s., but cf. cobnose.] 
 
 calm'-ing(/ silent), ;>r.;)nr,(i., .C s. [Calm, v.] 
 A. A: B. .1* present jxtrticii'le A pitrticipitd 
 
 loIj.-.-tiir : In senses con-esponding to those of 
 
 the verb. 
 C. -Is 3ub$t. : The aet of quieting or making 
 
 calm. 
 
 calm-ly {l sdent), adv. [Eng. calm; -ly.] In 
 a calm or quiet manner, Said — 
 
 1. Of the elements : 
 
 "In nature, thingsmove violently to their place, and 
 calmly in their place ; so virtue in ambition is violent, 
 in authority settled and calm. "—/faco'L 
 
 2. Of human beings : 
 
 " Calmly he looked on either life." Pope : Bpitttet. x. 7 
 "Is it some yet imperial hope. 
 That With Huch change can calmly cope';' 
 Byron : Ode to Napoleon. 
 
 calm'-ness (I silent), s. [Eng. ca?m; -»e«] 
 The state of being calm. Said^ 
 
 1. Of the elements : 
 
 "Calmneu silver'd o'er the deep." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Odyssey, x. 108. 
 
 2. Of hunum beings : 
 
 " Defend yourself 
 By calmness or by absence. " 
 
 Shakesp. : Coriol., ilL i. 
 "Could this mean peace? the calmness of the goodl 
 Or guilt grown old in desperate hardihood?' 
 
 Byron : Lara, L 24. 
 
 ' calm'-y t^ silent), «. [Ent;. calm ; 'y.] Calm, 
 peaceful, quiet. 
 
 " Six calmtf days and six smooth nights we sail." 
 pope: Homer's Odyssey, bk- xv., 511. 
 
 cal-d'-cer-a, s. [Gr. koAo? (kalos) = beauti- 
 ful ; (ce'pas {kvras) = a horn.] 
 
 Bvt. : Agenusof Clavariei(Hymenomycetous 
 Fungi), ditfering from Clavaria in the subearti- 
 laginous texture and viscid hymenium. C. 
 viscosa, which occurs on decayed jiine stumps, 
 is one of onr most beautiful fungi. Three or 
 four more species occur in this country. 
 (Griffith £ lienfrey.) 
 
 cal-o-chor'-tus, 5. [Gr. koXos {kalos) = beau- 
 tiful, \6pTo? {<:hvrtos) = grass.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of beautiful bulbous plants, 
 order Liliaceae. They are natives of Columbia, 
 Mexico, &c. They have tunicated bulbs, and 
 produce rigid ensiform leaves, and an erect 
 scape, supporting a few large showy flowers, 
 which are raeemosely arranged, and remain 
 open for several days. Calochortus venvstus ia 
 one of the handsomest. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cSl-o-den'-drdn, s. [From Gr. KaA.ds (kalos) 
 = beautiful, and SevSpov (deiidrOn) = a tree.] 
 
 Dot.: A genus of Rutaeese (Rueworts). 
 Calodeudron capense is a tree with beautiful 
 flowers and leaves, a native of the Cape of 
 Good Hope. 
 
 cal-o'-der-a, s. [Gr. Ka\6^ (kalos) = beauti- 
 ful ; 6€p(w (der-s}=^ a skin.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects, 
 belonging to the family Staphylinidae. In 
 Sharp's catalogue, five species are enumerated 
 as British. 
 
 cfll-o-dra-c6n, 5. [From Gr. koAos (kalos) 
 = beautiful, and hpaKbtv (rfr«A-on)= dragon.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Liliacete. Calodracon 
 Ja£quinii, sometimes called Dracccua ferrea 
 and terminalis, is often seen in British hot- 
 houses, where it is prized for its bright red 
 leaves. Otlier species are cultivated for their 
 variegated leaves. 
 
 ■ cal-og'-raph-y, s. [Calioraphy.] 
 
 cal'-o-mel, s. [In Fr. calomel; Ger. kalomel; 
 said to be from Gr. koAo? (kalos) = good, 
 beautiful, and (i«A*s {melas) = black ; from the 
 qualities and colour of the Aethiops mineral, 
 or black sulphuret of mercury, to which the 
 name wiia uriginally applied.) 
 
 1. Pliarm. : Mercurous chloride, HgaClj. 
 For its preparation see mercury. It is insolu- 
 ble in water, and blacked by ammonia. It is 
 used in liver complaints. It should be tested 
 to see if it contains any mercuric chloride 
 (corrosive sublimate), which is Boluble in boil- 
 ing water. 
 
 " He rrpeated lenient purgatlvea with calomst. once 
 In liiree nr four da>-«."'— 1I'i«tiw»'i ; Surgery. 
 
 2. Mi'i. : A translucent or subtransluoent 
 mineral, consisting of chlorine, im, and mer- 
 curj". 84 9 = 100. The hanlness is 1*2, the sp. 
 gr. 6'48. the lustre adflmantine, the colour 
 white grey or bn>wn. It occurs in Germany, 
 Austria, and Spain. (Dam.) 
 
 oa-loo se, s. [Sumatmn.] 
 
 Lot. .(■ <omm. : The name given in Sumatr 
 to a nettle, Vrtica trnncissima, the fibres m 
 which constitute a very stiff cordage. (Rox- 
 burgh.) 
 
 cil-o-phj^l'-ltini, ^. [From Gr. *caA6c (kalos) 
 beanlifiil. and I'hyllum, a Latinised form of 
 
 b$il, b6^; p^t, j6^l; cat, 9011, ohoms. 9hin, bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon. e^st. ph-& 
 -olan, -tlan = Shan, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -jlon = zhun. -Uous. -slous. -clous = shua. -We, -die, &c.=l)?X, d^
 
 806 
 
 ealoreacence— caltha 
 
 Gr. (inJAAoc (phiillon) = a. leaf. N.inied from 
 the shimn^j leaves, marked by fiue transverse 
 veins. ] 
 
 Bot. : A gemis of plants belonging to the 
 order Clusiaceie (Guttifers). Sepals, 2 — 1 ; 
 petals, 4 ; stamina, many ; style, 1 ; stigma, 
 pellate-lobed. Flowere in racemes, some- 
 times unisexual. About tw«nty-five species 
 are known, mostly from the eastern hemi- 
 sphere, though a "few are from the western 
 world. CalopkyUnm Calaba is the Calaba-tree 
 of the West Indies and of Brazil. [Calaba.] 
 C. inophylhtm, from the East Indian and 5Ia- 
 layan regions, is a large tree sometimes 100 
 feet high. Its timber is used for masts and 
 spars. A greenish-coloured resin from the 
 trunk constitutes a kind of tacamahac. Its 
 seeds furnish a dark-green, thick, sweet- 
 scented oil, used in India to burn and in medi- 
 cine. C. lomentosum, of Ceylon, also furnishes 
 timber and oil. C. Toi^amahaca, on the Isle 
 of Bourbon and Madagascar, and C. hr-a^ili- 
 ense, in Brazil, also yield resin. The fruits of 
 C. spurium. of Malabar, and C. edule and 
 Madriino, of South America, are eaten. 
 
 G^-or-es'-^en^e, s. [Formed from Lat. 
 ca?or=:heat, on analogy of mlescertice, Ac] 
 The L'hange of invisible into \isible heat. 
 
 "... for the new itbeitotueua here described I hiive 
 proposed the term carorescTice" — Tj/ndall : Frag, of 
 Sci-n\tv. 3rd ed., vili. 8, p 191 
 
 Cal-or'-ic, s. & a. [in Fr. calorifiiie ; Lat. calor 
 '= warmth, heat, glow ; from caleo = to be 
 waim or hot.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The principle of heat, the 
 natural agency by whicli heat is produced. 
 
 B. ^5 aiij. : Pertaining to the principle of 
 heat or the natural agency which produces it. 
 
 caloric en^rine. s. The name given by 
 Eiiusson to his hot-air engine. 
 
 caloric paradox, s. The assumption 
 by drops of water, when thrown on a h<>t 
 metallic surface, of the spheroidal fonn. each 
 liquid spheroid being surrounded by an atmo. 
 sphere of its own vapour, which prevents it 
 from being properly in contact with the 
 metal. It is called also Leidenfrost's pheno- 
 
 t cSl-6r-X9'-i-t^, s. [Lat. caJor (genit. caloric) 
 = heat ; Eng. suff. -iti/.] A faculty in living 
 beings of developing heat to resist external 
 cold. (Dana.) 
 
 cal-5r'-i-dfict, s. [Lat. calor (genii, cahris) 
 *= heat ; (hictus = a leading, a duct ; dncn ~ to 
 lead] A pipe or pasaftge for conducting heat. 
 
 cal'-o-rie, cal'-o-ry, «. A practical unit 
 of heat, corresponding to the quantity of heat 
 required to raise one degree centigrade tiie 
 temperature of a given volume of water (one 
 kilogram, in the case of the great i>r kilogram 
 calorie, and a gram, in that of the small or 
 gram calorie). 
 
 ^l-or-ir ic, * c^-or If ick, a. & 5. [In 
 
 Fr. catoriUque : from Lat. calorijlcnis ; from 
 calor (genit. ca^orw) = heat, /acio (pass. ^) = 
 to make, cause.] 
 
 A. --Is adj. : Having the property or quality 
 of producing heat ; heating. 
 
 '■ A cul'yrifid principle is either escited within the 
 heated botly. or tmnsferied to it, through any me- 
 dium, from some other."— OrBir. 
 
 "... the sun ponrs forth s multitude of other niys 
 more powerfully curorijic than the huninous mes, but 
 entirely ununited to the pm-i)08ea u( vision ' — Tymlalf : 
 Frag, if Science, 3rd ed , rill. 1, p. 174. 
 
 • B. ^« suhst. : An .ipparatus for conveying 
 or conducting heat in houses, &c; a hot-water 
 apparatus. 
 
 * eal-or-if-i-cal, a. [Eng. calorific; -^L] 
 Calorilic 
 
 " This I find concemlD? dew, aa It Is of a eaTorlJtcal 
 natui&'—Swan : Spseutum Jfundi, p. U7. (ia,'Aam.) 
 
 t cal-or-if-i-ca'-tlon, s. [Eng. calorific : 
 ■dtUni] The production of heat, esijecially 
 animal heat, in bodies. 
 
 Cal-6r-i-fi5'-i-ent, ». [Lat. calor (genit. 
 caloris) = heat ; faciens (genit. facientig), pr. 
 par. of /acio = to make. ] Having the power 
 or property of causing or producing heat ; 
 heating. 
 
 cJU-or-if'-ica, s. [Calorific] The science 
 which treat.-* of appliances for producing or 
 commimicating heat. 
 
 cal-6r-im'-e-ter, s. [Fr. calorimetre ; from 
 l^t. caior = warmth, heat, and Gfr. neVpoi' 
 (me(ron) = a measure.] An instrument for 
 measuring the quantity of heat wliich a body 
 parts with or absorbs when its temperature 
 sinks or rises through a certain number of 
 
 WEACURY CALORIMETER. 
 
 degrees, or when it changes its condition. An 
 ice-calorimeter was invented by Lavoisier and 
 Laplace. It is now sui>erseded by the mer- 
 cury-calorimeter of Favre and Silbermann, 
 which is a very delicate instrument. It is 
 essentially a thermometer witli a ver>' lar^e 
 bulb and a capillary tube. (See AtkiTtson : 
 Ganot's Physics; Heat., ch. ix.) 
 
 cal-dr-i-met'-Hc, a. [Eng. caforimetriy) ; 
 '-ic.\ Of or pertaining to calorimetry. 
 
 c:U-6r-im'-et-r^, s. [Lat. caZor = warmth, 
 lieat, and Gr. fiirpov (metron) = a measure.] 
 The measurement of cnlortc in the way de- 
 scribed under Calorimeter (q.v.). (See Atkin- 
 son : fianot's Physics; On Heat, ch. ix. Ca- 
 lorimelry.) 
 
 C^-or-i-mo'-tor, s. [Lat. calor (genit. 
 ca/oria-) = heat, and motor =& mover; movco 
 — to move. ] A galvanic instrument for evolv- 
 ing caloric. 
 
 * ca-lor mor'-^c-ans, s. [Lat. calor = 
 
 heat; Toon/tm'i^ = bitint; , Tnorrfico =to bite.] 
 Med. : An old term fur the almost burning 
 heat of the skin in ardent fevers, wliich causes 
 an unpleasant sensation on the fingers alter 
 touching the patient. (Hooper.) 
 
 cdJ-O-SO'-m^, s. [Gr. «aA<w (kalos) = beauti- 
 ful, <r(Iiu,a (sovio) = a body.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of coleopterous insects of 
 the family Carnivora and tribe Carabid*, 
 Two species are British, C. sycopkanta and C. 
 inqnisifor. 
 
 " c^-o-stig'-ma, 5. [Gr. koAos (kalos) = 
 beautiful ; <myfj.a (stigma) = a stigma.] 
 
 BoU : A genus of Aselepiadace;e. consisting 
 of three species of climbing shrnbs, natives of 
 Brazil. The cal^-x is five-parted, corolla bell- 
 sliaped, and the elongated projecting stigma 
 has a prominent ai>ex. 
 
 cal-d-thliin'-niis. s. [From Gr. koXo^ (kalos) 
 = beautiful, and OdfLvot (thamnos) ■= a bush, a 
 shrub.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Myrtacea-. Various beau- 
 tiful species grow in Australia. 
 
 O&l'-o-tliriz* s. [Gr. koAo; (teZo5) = beauti- 
 ful ; ^ptf (;/irix)=hair.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Oscillatoiite (Confervoid 
 Alga;), growing in tufts, the lilaments forming 
 a branched frond, by lying in apjiosition. C. 
 mirabilis is a rare freshwater species in Eng- 
 land, found on mosses in small streams, afru- 
 ginous green, growing blackish. (Grijuth it 
 Heri/rey.) 
 
 C&-ldt'-rdp-XS, s. [Gr. koAo? (kalos) — beau- 
 tiful, and TpoTTi5 (tropis) = a keel, from th<'. 
 ahape of the llower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Asclepiads, consisting of 
 three species, which foriTi shrubs or small 
 trees, and are natives of the tropics of Asia 
 and .Africa. Tlieir Bowers liave a somewliat 
 bell-shaped corolla, expanding into five divi- 
 sions. Calotropis giijantm, the largest of the 
 gnnns, forms a branching shrub or small tree 
 about fifteen feet high, with a sliorttrunk four 
 or five inches in diameter. Its flowers are of a 
 pretty rose-]>urple colour. Cloth and paper 
 have been made from the silky down of the 
 seeds. The bark of the roots of several of the 
 species furnishes the substance called viudni\ 
 wliich is used in India as a diaphoretic. The 
 
 juice has been found vei-y efficacious in the 
 cure of elephantiasis, in syphilis, and ana- 
 sarca. From the bark of the plant is made 
 a substance called iludarine (q.v.). The bark 
 of the young branches also yields a valuable 
 fibre. The leaves warmed and niuisttnfd with 
 oil are applied as a dr>' fomentation in p tins 
 of the stomach ; they are a valuable rube- 
 facient. The root, rediiced to powder, is given 
 in India to horses. An intoxicating liquor, 
 called Bar, is made from the mitdar by the 
 hillnien about Mahabuleshwar, in the Western 
 Gliauts. 
 
 ca-lo'tte, ca-lot'e, * cal-lot'» s. [Fr. calotu 
 
 *=acap.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Languarft: 
 
 1. The plain round skull-cap wornby Roman 
 ecclesiastics to cover the tonsure. 
 
 "We 
 That tread the l>ath of public businesses 
 Know what a t.ioit slirup is. 6r n shrink, 
 Tlie wearing thu ralljit. the politic hood, 
 And twenty other piurergr-i, " 
 
 B. Jonion : Magn. Lady, L 
 * 2. Anything &ha}>ed like a cap ; the hilt 
 of a sword. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch.: A concavity, in the form of a 
 cup or niche, lathed and plastered, serving to 
 diminish the height of a chapel, alcove, or 
 cabinet, whicli otherwise would appear too 
 high for tho breadth. (Gunli.) 
 
 2. Math. : The section of a sphere having a 
 circle for its base. 
 
 cal'-0-type» s. [From Gr. koAo? (kaJos) = 
 beautiful, and ruiro? ((uj)os> = a blow, an im- 
 pression.] 
 
 Photog. : A process invented by Fox Talbot, 
 by whicix paper saturated with iodide of silver 
 is exposed to the action of light, the latent 
 image being subsequently developed and fixed 
 by hyposulphite of soda. 
 
 * oal'-ouwe, a. [Callow.] 
 
 t ca-loy'-ers, *ca-l6g'-er-i, s. pi. [Fr. ca- 
 
 loyer : from Mtxi. Gr. ftuXoyepos (kalngeros) = a 
 monk ; Gr. (caAos (kafos) = beautiful, good ; 
 yfp<ov (geron), M. Gr. ytpb^ (geros) — an old 
 man.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Monks of the Greek Church, 
 who resided chiefly on Mount Athos, and were 
 celebrated for their extreme austerity. 
 
 " Here dwells the c/iJoj/irr. nor rude is he^ 
 Nor nigtfxrd of his cheer," 
 Byron: Chifde ffnrold'i Pilgrimage, IL 49. 
 
 calp, s. [Etym- doubtful ; probably of Irish 
 origin.] 
 
 Chem. : A sub-species of c;irbonate of lime 
 of a bluish-black colour with a streak of 
 white ; it is intermediate between compact 
 limestone and marl. 
 
 C^'-p^, s. (For def. s«6 quotation.) 
 
 '"The calpttc ia the Bolid cap or centre i>art of the 
 head dress: tlie shawl is womid round it, and lorma 
 the turban,' —fl^i-on: Sote in the Giaour. 
 
 " Angel of Death I 'tiB Hassan's cloven crest ! 
 His c(i/pac rent — hta caftan red." 
 
 I bid.. The Giaour. 
 
 * caique (I silent), v.t. [Calk.] 
 
 ' calqu'-ing (I silent), s. [Calking.] 
 cal'-Say, s. [C.m-sfway.] (Scotch.) 
 
 calsay-palber, s. A street walker. 
 
 (.^O^trli.) 
 
 Cal'-Sliie, a, [Perhaps from Icel. kulsa = to 
 detidL-.J Crabbed, perveree, cross. (Scotch..) 
 
 * cal-sounds, s. [Calzoons. ] 
 
 * cal'-stocke, s. [Ccstock.] 
 cal-stTon-bar-ite* s. [Eng., Slc, cal(cium), 
 
 Min. : A variety of Barite, from New York. 
 
 * oil'-sy-do^o, s. [Chalcedony.] 
 
 C^'-tha, s. [Contracted from Gr. KoAaflos 
 {kaluth'vs) — a goblet, on account of the form 
 of the corolla.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of herbaceous plants belong- 
 ing to the Ranunculacete, distinguished fiom 
 Ranunculus by the absence of a green calyx, 
 and from Helleborus by the absence of tubular 
 jwtals. Caltha iKilustris, the Slarsh Slarigold, 
 is a stout herbaceous plant with hollow stemB, 
 large glossy roundish notched leaves, heart- 
 shajied at the base, and conspicuous bright 
 yellow flowers, each of which is composed of 
 
 fftte, f9,t. f&re, amidst, what* tsdl, father: we. wet, bere, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; ^6, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who. son ; miite, cub. cure, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, SSrrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 caltrap— Calvinism 
 
 807 
 
 five roundish petals or sepals. It is common 
 in Piitiiin, and is also known as May-blolw. 
 {Treus. of Bot.) 
 
 cai'-trS-p. cal -throp, cal'-trop, s. [A.8. 
 
 coUiv.piic = a tliistlu ; Kr. duiiiiise-trape = 
 star-Uiifetle ; ltn\. admfreppo, cakntrqypolo = 
 Btar-thistle ; from calcare = to tread, and 
 tribolo = a star-tliisth*. n ateel-tiap ; Lat. 
 tribtUvs = a caltrop, a thietle-J 
 
 1. Mil. : An instmment also called "crows- 
 feet," formed of 
 four iron spikes, 
 three inches I'Uig, 
 joined tom^tlier at 
 theii' basis, so that, 
 ■wht-ntliiown down, 
 one point always 
 8tan<ls ujnvards. 
 Used to obstruut 
 the advance of cav- 
 ah'y and increase 
 the difficulty of a 
 
 •■ The aiounii about , . 
 
 was thick Bowu with caltrops, which verj- much m- 
 coiiiiiiuiled the ahweless Moors."— ZJr. AdUiBon: Ac- 
 count of Tangiert. 
 
 2. iin'. : [Cheval-traps.] 
 
 3. Bot. : The conunou name for Tribulus. 
 Water Caltrops : A common name for Trapa. 
 
 * 0&i-trfi.p-P3?'ll, T' (- [Fi'om caltrap, caltrop, 
 s. ('i.v.)-J T'o catch with a hook. 
 
 ■■ CtiUruppyn. Hamo"— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ca-lum-ba, ca-ium'-bo, ca-ldm-ba, 
 
 cd-lom'-bo, s. [Kalumb, the native name.] 
 A/t'(/. : The root of a plant, Menisperninm 
 
 palinatiiin, a native of Mozambique, liaving a 
 
 very bitter taste, and used as a tonic and 
 
 antiseptic. 
 
 American calumba : The roots of Frazera 
 
 Walkri, a North Auit^ricanbieuuial. {Lindley.) 
 
 oSr-lum'-bine. s. tEng. calumM.0-), suifix 
 •ine {Chcvi.).\ 
 
 CUm. : The bitter principle extracted from 
 the root of the Menispcrmum palmatnm, 
 
 ciHum -bo, 3. [Ca lumba. ] 
 
 0S.l'-U-met, s. [Fr. calumet, from Lat. cnla- 
 m.us'= a reed ; Fr. ckalunwau ; O. Fr. chab-niH, 
 ft-oni Low Lat. calamellus = a little reed.) A 
 kind ut pipe for smokinj^ use(i by the North 
 
 CALUMET. 
 
 • 
 
 American Indians. The bowl is generally of 
 stone, niiiameut^d with feathers, &c. The 
 calnmc.t is tlie emblem i)f poaee and ho.spitality. 
 To refuse the olfer of it is to make a proclama- 
 tion of enmity or war. and to accept it is a 
 sign of peace and friendship. 
 
 * cfi.l'-uin-n©r, s. [Eng. caliimn(y); -er.] A 
 
 aUiMiiJiiator. 
 
 "Ti) tlie cal innnerx of Lysiniftchiifl he promisoth hi* 
 will nut recTiuiiiiKte."— C^i^cMlart AcIfffiON'ti Appeal to 
 the Uur uf J{«a9on, iL 36. 
 
 oftl-iini'-al-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. culumitiatus, 
 pa. par. of tYifin^n j or = to slander ; calumnia 
 = a slander; from calueo= to deceive.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To misrepri'sent falsely and ma- 
 liciously the words or actions of anotlier ; to 
 Blander, to accuse falsely. 
 
 " lie fulls neniii to his ohl tnule of downright cnlum- 
 nintinf our iluvtriiic "->ZJ44/">/> Patrick: Aiuwtr (it 
 Ihc T'luchatone, fie.. i». l». 
 
 t B. Intrans. : To spread calumnies about ; 
 to make false charges. 
 
 " OrMtteil only to calumntata. 
 WivB Cr*«tld hore?" 
 
 :ifiakiMp. : Troil, <C- Omo.. v. 2. 
 
 C&l-iim''Xii-ar-ted, pn. par. & a. [Calum- 
 niate.) 
 
 oftl-ilm'-ni-a-tiLiic* ?***• J^""-. a-, & "• [Calum- 
 nia ik.] 
 A. i^ B. Aspr.par.itparticip. <u^,: Slaor 
 
 dering. 
 
 ■' Love, frlemlBhlp, charity, nro subjects nU. 
 To envioua uiid calu'iiiiiitCing liuie." 
 
 HtMkup. : Trail, i CreMS., iil. 3. 
 
 C. As snbstan. : The act of slandering ; 
 slander, calumny. 
 
 cal-um-ni-a'-tion, s. [Lat. catunmiatio = 
 a slandering'; from calvmnior = to slander; 
 ralumnia = a slander.] The act of spreading a 
 false and malicious niisreprcsentatif)n of any 
 persona actions or words ; a false and mali- 
 cious slander. 
 
 "That which we call ealumniatUm, is a malicious 
 and fivlse r«presentAtiou of au enemy's wonla or 
 actions, to un olt'eusive purpose." — Ayliffo. 
 
 O^l-iim'-ni-Jt-t^r, s. [Lat. cft.lum.niator : 
 lYom aUumirior.] One who wilfully spreads 
 any false and malicious CiUumny or misrepre- 
 seuUition of the actions or words of another ; 
 a slanderer. 
 
 "This, I know, yon will l.'iugh at ns well aa I do ; 
 yet I donht not but many little calumiiiatins and per- 
 sons of Bour iii6(Hibitioii8 will tako occasiuu hence to 
 bespatter iue."—Pope : Letter to AdUiaon. 
 
 * cil-um'-nl-a-tir-^, a. [Eng. calumma^or ; 
 •y. ] Pertaining to or contjiiiiing slander ; 
 slanderous. 
 
 "Upon )ulD)i°9ion of thispasHnge, aa you youpselvea 
 have related it in your catumjiiatory Information.*— 
 Muntagii : Apfeol to Ccesar, p. 17. 
 
 cal-um'-ni-OUS, a. [Fr. mhnnnieux.] Falsely 
 and maliciously niisrepresenting oneV words 
 or actions ; slanderous, calumniating. 
 
 " virtue itself 'scaiws not cainmniout atrokea" 
 
 Sfftkfgp. flamlet, L 3. 
 
 "... warrants were out a^Kinst him on account of 
 
 a grossly cCT/NT»(wiif>»« i>aper of which the gcivernuient 
 
 had discovered him to he the author. "—Jfc«»ufe/i/; 
 
 Bist. Eng., ^h v. 
 
 cJU-ftm'-ni-otis-ly, adv. [Eng. calurnm.itnis ; 
 ■ly.] In a calumnious manner; after the 
 manner of a calumniator. 
 
 "Dealing in the case so insincerely, and cafumni- 
 ojitlj/.iu tnelr Uifonuations."— i/ounii/jrt*; Appeal to 
 C(»3ar, p. 2'i 
 
 "c^-iim'-ni-OUB-ness, s. [Eng. calumnious ; 
 ■ness.] Calumny, slander. 
 
 "The bitteruesa of my stile waa plainneas, not 
 caliiinnioii»nn»B."—Bp. Norton: Duvharga of Imputa- 
 tUDIS, itc, p. -l^l. 
 
 cftl'-lim-ny, s. [Fr. cokmin U ; Lat. cahifnnia — 
 a false accusation ; from calueo — to deceive.] 
 A false and malicious misrepi-esentation of 
 the words or actions of another ; slander, a 
 false charge. 
 
 " Be thoa aa chaste as ice, as pure as anow, 
 Tliou sbalt not escape vitluirmy." 
 
 Shitkttp. . Hamlet, iti- L 
 ^ It is frequently followed by upon. 
 *' It ia a very hard caXumny upon our soil or climate, 
 to affirm, that bo excellent a fruit wlU not grow here." 
 —tiir W. Temple. 
 
 cSl'Ur'-tia, s. [Gr. xoAo? (kalos) = beautiful, 
 ovpa (oiira) = a t;ul.J 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 Trogon family, and tribe Fissirostres. .The 
 head ia surmounted by an elevated crest, and 
 the tail coverts excessively developed. 
 
 cftl-va'-ri-A, s. [Calvary.] 
 
 Aunt. : That portion of the cranium, or 
 skull, whi'-h is above the orbits, temples, 
 ears, and neeipital protuberance. Sometimes 
 also called aUvarium. 
 
 C3.1'-va-r^, s. [From Lat. ca^-rtrfa, icolrarium 
 = the'skiill ; calra — the bald scalp ; calru^ — 
 bald, without hair. Calvai-y (Luke xxiii. S3), 
 is the renderini.' of the "Hebrew." i.e., the 
 Aramaean word Golgotha = the place of a 
 skull. Of. Mat. xxvii. 33, Mark xv. 22, John 
 xix. 17.] 
 
 calvary-crofts, s. 
 
 Her, : A charge representing the cross on 
 Mnuiit Calvary, with three steps, supiiosed to 
 imply tlu' three Christian graces, Faith, Hope. 
 and Charity. 
 
 calTO (/silent), v.i. & t. [Eng. calf: Dut, kaJ- 
 ven ; Dan. kalvt : Sw. kufftm.; Qer. kaUbt^i.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit.: To bring forth a calf; to bear 
 young. (Said of a cow.) 
 
 " Tlielr bvill tfi'ndereth. nud fKileth not ; th«lr cow 
 cnli'irtii, ami caatoth not hiT cult" — tob xxl. VX 
 % Applied also to other uniiiiids. 
 
 ■' Kiiowcnt thou the time when tbi> wild ko*** ot th<> 
 rook brIUR forth ? or CHDst tbou uukTk wheo tho hin>I.H 
 dorriffo/ —Jub xx\l\. L 
 
 • 3. Figuratii'ely : 
 
 (1) To bring forth, bear. (Applied even to 
 inanimate things.) 
 
 "The gnusy clode now calv'd ; now halt appear'd 
 Tho tawny lion, [juwiujf to get free 
 Uia hinder parts." Milton: P. L.. bk. vii. 
 
 (2) Of icebergs ; To break ot!" ftom a glacier 
 which has reached deep water. 
 
 * B- Trans. : To bear ; to bring forth. 
 (Api»lied contemptuously or reproachfully to 
 human beings.) 
 
 " I would they were barbarians, .as they are, 
 Though in Rome Utterd ; not Romans tw they are not, 
 Though c<tlved in the iwrch o" tli t-apital." 
 
 SKukeap. : Coriol.. lii. 1. 
 
 cal'-ver, cal-vur, ".(. & i. [Etymology 
 doubtful. Wedgwood suggests Scotch callour 
 ur adUr = fresh.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To cut salmon into thiu slices, 
 wliile fresh, and then iiiekle these. 
 
 " Valvar aa aamoou, or othyr tysahe"— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " Jly foot-boy anaJl e»t pneaaMUU, calvered nal- 
 moiis, '—Sen Jonaon : Aichrmxtt. u. 1. 
 
 "Provide lue then chines fried, and the salmon 
 catver'd."~KUtisrew: Parson's iyedtlinff{l66i). 
 
 B, Intrans. : To bear being so sliced and 
 pickled. 
 
 " Uis flesh, [the eraylintf'a.] even in his worst season. 
 Is so tirni, Hua will so easily cilver. that in plain truth 
 hf is very good meat at all times." — Cotton: Complete 
 A n'jler 
 
 Calv'-er (l silent), s. [Eng. co/ye, v. ; and sulf. 
 -tr.] A cow with calf. {Scotch.) 
 
 Ofil'-VOr-ed, pa.par. ora. [Calveb, r.] Sliced 
 and pickled. 
 
 H Calver'd salmon is a dainty celebrated by 
 all our old dramatists. *' May's Accomplished 
 Cni.k," if that be sufficient authority, gives an 
 ample receipt for preparing it. It is to be cut 
 in slices, and scjdded with wine and water and 
 .salt, then boiled up in white-wine vinegar, and 
 set by to cool ; and so kept, to be eaten hot or 
 cold (p. 354> It now means, in the tish 
 trade, only crimped salmon. {Nares.) 
 
 " Broat lords, aometimes, ^ 
 
 For a chasge leave calti^mi 3;*1ui<ju, aiid e^t aiimta. 
 
 M'iMiiiger Guar'Hitf,. iv. 2. 
 "... but even Prince George, who caretl as mnch 
 for the dignity of his birth as he was capuble of caring 
 for any tning hut claret and calaervd i^aln>ou, sub- 
 mitted to be Mr. Morley.*'— jtfac(*ui<itf ; Hist. Eng., 
 k\i. XV. 
 
 cai-ver-keys (eys aa c»), s. [Culverkeys.] 
 
 calves {I silent), s.-pl. [Calf.] 
 
 " Like heifers, neither bulls uorrph-^*" 
 
 Lloyd: Charity; A Fragment. 
 
 oalvefl-foot, 5. [Calf's foot.] 
 
 calves-snout, s. 
 
 Hot, : A plant, so called from a fancied re- 
 semblance to tlio snout of a calf — Antirrhi- 
 num, better known as ciuap-dragOD, or Toad- 
 tlax. 
 
 caJves-tongne, s. 
 
 Arch. : A sort of moulding, usually made at 
 tho cai.>s and bases of round pillai-s. to taper or 
 hance the round part to the square. 
 
 C&l'"ViUe, s. [French, from Lat. cairHs = bald, 
 smootli-skiuned. ] A kind of apple. 
 
 oalV'-Sng {l silent), pr. par., a., & a. [Calve, 
 
 v.t.] 
 
 A, & B. .43 jyr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of giving birth to a 
 calf. 
 
 " I beard of late of a eow tu Worwikshlre. which in 
 BIX ywre* had Bixteen culfe« ; that is, tvure at once m 
 tlmse culoingt, und twiae twiiia . . ."—Uolinthed: 
 iii\t<-ripr. of Engl., bk. ill., ch. L 
 
 2. yatit.: 
 
 Of iceberijs : The act of breaking or the state 
 of being broken ofi a t^lacior wlit-n the latter 
 reaches deep water. Glaciers tend tu form on 
 ncnuitain tops when the temperature is low 
 enough for tlie purpose. Then they gmduuUy 
 descend, new glacial material Udiind pressing 
 tlipui down. On reaching the ocean they are 
 j.uslnd into it, and llnally they calve or give 
 birth to icebei-gs, which have an independent 
 existence of tlietr own. 
 
 C&l'-vin-ism. £■ [Fr. oi^M'niifnM!. From John 
 Culvin.thecelebnited reformer, bom at Noyon, 
 in I*icardv, July 10th, 150i); died May 27Lb, 
 1604. For ^lrth^;v details see delluitioiv] 
 
 1. Theol. : The tenets of tho above-mentioned 
 John Calvin. Sometimes the term Calvinism 
 coiuprehends his views regarding both theo- 
 tngical doctrine and ecclesiastical polity; at 
 
 bai, b^; p^t, J^l; cat. 90U, chorus, ^hln. bench; go. som; thin, this; »Bin. as; expect, ^enophon. exist -ing. 
 -ctaxK -tian = shq,n. -tion« -sion = shun ; -tion, -gion = ahun. -tious, -aious, -cious = shus, -bl», -die, iiic. = b^l, d^
 
 808 
 
 calvinist— calyculat© 
 
 othere it is limited to tlie foniier. and specially 
 to his views on the doi-trines of grace. These 
 are sometimes called the live i-oints of Cal- 
 vinism, or, more briefly, the live points; but 
 this latter curt appellation is not suffii'iently 
 specific, for the rival system of Arminianism 
 was also presented by the Remonstrants at 
 the Synod of Dint in five points. Those of 
 Calvinism are the following: — (I) Particular 
 election. (2) Particular redemption. (3) 
 Moral inability in a fallen state. (4) Irresist- 
 ible grace. (5) Final persevemnce. (For the 
 rival Arminian five points see Arminian.) 
 Augustine, Bishop of Hippo, who was born 
 in .'?54, and died in 430, held theological views 
 essentially the same as those afterwards pro- 
 mulgated by Cahin. In addition to what 
 may be called the doctrines of grace, Cahin 
 held tlie spiritual presence of Christ in the 
 Holy Eucharist, but not the doctrine of mn- 
 substantiation. He was thus essentially 
 Zwingliau, and not Lutheran. 
 
 2. Kcclcs.: Calvin's views of Church govern- 
 ment were essentially what are now called 
 Presbyterian. He held also that the Church 
 should be spiritually independent of the State, 
 but was willing that the discipline of the 
 Church should be carried out by the ci\il 
 power. This last opinion, followed to its 
 logical conclusion, involved him in hea^-y re- 
 sponsibility for the death of his Socinian an- 
 tagonist Servetus. the capital punishment of 
 whom for alleged heresy was approved of not 
 merely by Calvin, but by the other reformei-s, 
 not excepting the gentle Melanchthon. No 
 one in those days-seems to have clearly under- 
 stood religious liberty. 
 
 3. Ch. Hist. : The work which first made this 
 system known to the world was Calvin's Inst i- 
 tvtes of the Christian Religion, published in 
 1536. In August of the same year he visited 
 Geneva, and, at the earnest request of Farel, 
 its leading reformer, made it his residence. In 
 1538 both were expelled from the city, when 
 Calvin, going to Strasburg, originated the 
 French church there on the model which he 
 deemed scriptural. In 1541 he was invited 
 back to Geneva, and returning to it was the 
 leading spirit there till his death, in 1504. 
 Various Protestant churches adopted Cal\in's 
 theological views with his ecclesiastical polity ; 
 thus Knox carried both of these to Scotland, 
 where the first Presbyterian General Assembly 
 was held in 1560. 
 
 Bishop Burnet states that the 17th article of 
 the ChuR-h of England is framed according to 
 St. Augustine's doctrine, which, as stated, is 
 essentially Calvinistic. The early reformers of 
 the English Church mostly held his \iews of 
 the doctrines of grace, which prevailed to the 
 end of Queen Eiizal>eth's reign. After^vards 
 they imperceptibly declined. When the rival 
 system of Arminius was brought to trial at 
 the Synod of Dort, in Holland, in 1618, the 
 English clerical representatives gave Calvin- 
 istic votes, notwithstanding which Arminian- 
 ism took deep root in the English as in various 
 other churches. Archbishop Laud Wiis its 
 warm friend and advocate, as wtre the High 
 Church party generally, while Low Churchmen 
 continued Calvinistic, a generalisation which 
 still remains correct. The ecclesiastical polit}' 
 of Calvin was embraced by the Puritan party, 
 but never had a majority of the English j>eopIe 
 in its favour, and an attempt in the early days 
 of the Long Parliament to set it up, though 
 under the control of the civil government, 
 was successful only to a limited extent, and 
 for a brief period of time. Most of tlie clergj*- 
 men whom the passing of the ActofUnifonnity, 
 in 1G62. dissevered from the Church, were 
 Calvinists. 
 
 Of the two great English revi\'alists of the 
 eighteenth century, Wliitfield was Cahinistic 
 (Calvinistic Methodists), and Wesley Ar- 
 minian. [Weslevan.] The ma-ortty of the 
 English Baptists are Cahinistic. All along, 
 since the Reformation, the theological tenets 
 and the ecclesiastical polity of CalWn have 
 nearly always been dominant in Scotland, 
 though the sterner features of both have al- 
 most imperceptibly been softened down. 
 
 '■Th« delights .arising from these I'blect? were to he 
 aacrilii:«d lo the coUI and philosophicsU spirit of Cat- 
 viniim, which furnished iio pleasures to the imagiuji- 
 tioa."~ U'arton : Jfote on J/iUon's H Petueroto. 
 
 O^'-Tin-ist, s. [Fr. calviniste.] A follower 
 of Calvin ; one who adopts the theological 
 teaching of Calvinism. 
 
 "The CalriiiUl is tempted to a false security, and 
 alotti : and the Amiiiuan xn%y he tempted to trust too 
 much to himself, and too little to God." — £untel on 
 the Article. Art. IT. 
 
 cal-vin-is -tic, " cal-vin-is -tick, ** cal- 
 Vin-iS'-ti-cal,a. [Eng. rnh'ini:st ; -ic, -icai } 
 Pertaining' to Calvin or Calvinism. 
 
 "... the petty states and repubUcka abroad, where 
 the caleiniitick disciphiit; was adopted."— irarfon: 
 But. of Eng Poetry, iL 458. 
 
 Calvinistic Baptists, 5. -p^. 
 
 Ch. .•/(.-.f. il- Ecclesiol. : A sect of Baptists 
 having registt- red places uf worship in Enghind. 
 
 Calvinistic Methodists, s. pi. 
 
 Ch. Hist. .£■ Kcdesiol. : A section of the Me- 
 thodists, distinguished by their Calvinistic 
 sentiments from tlie ordinary Wesleyans, who 
 are Arminian. Wesley and Wliitfield, the 
 colleagues in the great evangelistic movement 
 which did so much spiritually and morally 
 to regenerate England in the ISth century, 
 differed with regard to the doctrines of grace, 
 Wesley being Arminian. and Wliitfield Calvin- 
 istic ; "the latter revival preachermay be looked 
 on as the father and founder of Calvinistic 
 Methodism. Other names, and specially that 
 of 5Ir Howell Harries, of Trevecca, should be 
 mentioned in connection with it. In its dis- 
 tinctive form it dates from 1735, but did not 
 completely sever its connection with the 
 English Church till ISIO. In government it 
 is now Presb^-terian. Its great seat is Wales. 
 
 • cal'-vin-ize, v.t. [Eng. calHn ; -ke.] To 
 convert to Calvinism. 
 
 Calv'-ish {I silent), a. [Eng. calf; -ish.'\ 
 
 1, Lit. : Pertaining to or like a calf. 
 
 2. Fig. : Sill)-, stupid. 
 
 " He was holdeu unworthy to be made a parish-priest, 
 as haviuE made a califUh ansvier." — World of Wondtrs 
 (16031, p. 240. 
 
 Cal-vif "i-es, s. [Latin, from axlvuz = bald.] 
 Physiol.: The terra for the want or loss of hair ; 
 more particularly on the sinciput ; baldness. 
 
 C«U'-vit-y, s. [Fr. calvitie ; Lat. calrities.] 
 Baldness ; absence of hair. [Calvities.] 
 
 cal -VOUS, a. [Lat. calvus = bald.] Bald. 
 
 calx (li, s. [Lat. calx, genit. ca?ei.s.] 
 
 1. Glass-making: Broken or refuse glass, 
 which is restored to the pots. 
 
 2. Chem. tt Min. : A kind of ashes or fine 
 powder, remaining from metals, minerals, &c., 
 after they have undergone calcination by the 
 violent action of fire, and have lost all moisture. 
 
 "Gold, that is more deuse than lead, resiata peremp- 
 torily all the dividing oower of fire ; and will not be 
 reduced luto a caix, or lime, by such operatiun as re- 
 duces lead Luto if" — Digby. 
 
 Calxjnvo: Quicklime, or lime in its most 
 caustic state. 
 
 Calx extincta: Slacked lime, or lime that has 
 been quenched with water after it has been 
 burnt. 
 
 Calcis aqua, or ^i^wor: Limewater ; a solu- 
 tion of lime in water. 
 
 calx (2), s. [Lnt, - the heel.) The heel. 
 Lsually employed in the genitive, as os calcis 
 = the heel bone, the calcaneum. 
 
 cal'-y-bite, 5. [Gr. leoAupirrj-i (kalybites), 
 duelling in a hut.] One of a class in the 
 Early Church who dwelt in huts. 
 
 cal-Sr-c&nth-a'-9e-», s. pi. [From Mod- 
 Lat. calyranthus ; and fem. pi. suff. -acefc.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of Rosal Exogens consisting 
 of two genera. The species, which are shrubs, 
 beai" delightfully fragrant flowers, thrive in 
 open loamy soil, and are propagated by layers. 
 
 cJU-j^-can'-the-mous, a. [Calvcantueuy.] 
 Bot. : Having petaloid sepals. 
 
 cal-y-can'-them-y, s. [From Gr. icoAv^ 
 (kuliij). genit icdAuicos (kalukos) = a calyx, and 
 oF0e^6eis (antheitweis) = flowery.] The con- 
 version wholly or partTally of sepals into 
 petals, (iv. Brown, 1S74.) 
 
 cal'-y-canths, s. pi. [Calvcaxthus.] 
 
 Bot.: Lindley's English name for the Caly- 
 canthacea. 
 
 Cal-3^-canth'-iis, s. [Gr. Kd\v$ (kalux) = a, 
 cup, a calyx, and a.i'9iK{antkos)^=a, flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the family Calycanthaceae. It consists of 
 North American slirubs with opposite, oval, 
 or ovate-lanceolate entire leaves, generally 
 rough on the surface. There are hut two 
 species. C. fl^ridus (Carolina All Spice) is a 
 
 native of Carolina ; C. abai, or Nobai (Japan 
 All Spice), a native of Japan. 
 
 cal-y9-er-a'-9e-», s. pi [Calyc€T(a), and fem. 
 X>L suffix -ciceoe.] 
 
 Bot. : A natural order of gamope' Jous caly- 
 cifioral dicotjiedons included iL Lindlev's 
 Campanal alliance. Herbs with alternate 
 leaves, without stipules, and with flowers col- 
 lected in beads ; calyx superior, of five un- 
 equal divisions : corolla regular, funnel-shaped, 
 with a five-di\ided limb ; .stamens, five thin 
 filaments united, as well as the lower part of 
 the anthers ; ovarj" one-celled, st^ia smooth, 
 stigma capitate, the order occupies an inter- 
 ni»^diate space between Compositcc and Dipsa- 
 cocefp. and comprises about twenty species, 
 all natives of South America. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cal-y9-er-a, s. [Gr. koAos (fcoZos) = beauti- 
 ful ; Kipat; (A,"**ra5) = a horn.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of jilants, the tyjncal une of 
 the order Calyceracere. They are sniall annual 
 or perennial herbs, from four to eight inches 
 high, but possess little interest for any but 
 the botanist. 
 
 cal -y-^es, 5. j)/. [Calyx.] 
 
 cal-y9-x-fl6 -rse, s. pi [Lat. calyx (genit. 
 calycis), and Jtos (genit. fioris) — a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-class of exogenous or dicoty- 
 ledonous plants, characterised by having both 
 calyx and corolla, petals separate and stamens 
 attached to the calyx. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 t cal-y9-i-fl6 -roiis, a. [Calyciflob.*.] 
 Bot. : Of or pertaining to the Calyciflone. 
 
 C&l-y9'-i-fomi, a. [Lat. ca?yx(genit. calycis), 
 forma = form, shape.] 
 
 Bot. : In the form of a calyx ; an epithet 
 applied to the involucrum when it has the 
 appearance of a calj-x. 
 
 cSa-y'-9in-al, cM'-3?-9ine, a. [Lat, calyx 
 (genit. 'ft'ivci-) — a c^ise. a Imd ; Gr. KiAvf (fca^nx) 
 = a seed-vessel, a calj-x ; sufl'. -al.] 
 
 Bot. .* Of or belonging to a calj-x ; in the form 
 of a calyx ; an epitlifit applied to the scales or 
 thorns which are on the calyx. 
 
 cal-y9'-i-um, s. [Gr. KaXvKiov (kalukion) = 
 a little cup. from the appearance of the repro- 
 ductive orgiyxs.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Lichens belonging to the 
 tribe Coniothalmeae. 
 
 [Lat. calyc}(lus. 
 
 t cal -y-cle (cle as eel), 
 
 dim. of calyx (q. v.).] 
 
 Bot. : A row of 
 small leaflets placed 
 at the base of the 
 calyx on the outside. 
 A partial involucre 
 containing but one, 
 or perhaps two 
 flowers. [Calycule.] 
 
 % The cut shows 
 1. Flower of Schcep- 
 tia with calycle at 
 base ; 2. Calycle of 
 Schtepfia ; 3. Calycle calycle. 
 
 of Mallow. 
 
 t cal'-y-eoid, a. [From Gr. koAv^ (kalux) = 
 
 a calyx, and «Tfio« {eidos) ~ form.] 
 Bot. : Calyx like. 
 
 t cal-y-coid'-e-ous,a. [Gr. icoAvf (kalux) — 
 a calyx ; elfios (eidos) = form, appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the form or appeai-ance of a 
 c^lyx. 
 
 eal-yc'-o-mis, s. [Gr, koAm (i'o/os) = beau- 
 tiful ; KOfi-ri (kome) — hair.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cunoniacese, now called 
 Acrophyllum (q.v.). 
 
 cSl-3^-e6-ph6r -i'dae, s. j>l. [From Gr. 
 KaKv^ {kalux), genit. koJ^vkos {kalu.h}s) =acup, 
 and ^opiiii (phoreo) ~ to bear, to carry.] 
 
 Zool. : An order of Siphonophora (Oceanic 
 Hydrozoa). They are transparent organisms, 
 generally found floating on or near the surface 
 in tropical and sub-ti-opical seas. They con- 
 sist of a long stem with a body sac at the 
 proximal, and swim l)y the rhythmical con- 
 traction of their nectocalyces or bells. 
 
 cal-3^c'-u-late, cil'-Sr-cled, a. [Xat 
 cahcuhis, dim. of ca/i/x(q.v.).j [Caliculati;.] 
 
 f&te, l&t. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pod 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who. son; mute, cub* ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. 'qu = kw»
 
 oaly cule — C amaldulensians 
 
 809 
 
 t cS.l'-y-«Ul©, s. [Lat. calyculus, dim. of 
 calyx l..i.v.).J 
 
 Bot. : A little calyx. A bundle or row of 
 small bracts, which forma a verticil imme- 
 diately beneath the calyx, and resembling an 
 exterior calyx; example, the Pink. In thi- 
 Putiiiitilla the calyeule is formed by the 
 stipules united two by two, which are a de- 
 pendence of the sepals. 
 
 Bal-ym'-e-ne. s. (Gr. KoXvfifia (kalumma) = 
 a veil, a covering; KaKvirrut (kalupto) = to 
 veil, cover.l 
 
 Paheont. : A genus of fossil Trilobites, oc- 
 curring in the Silurian rocks. They appear to 
 have possessed the power of rolling thera- 
 
 CALVMENE BLUMENBACHII. 
 
 selves up iiito a ball, as some recent allied 
 genera do, for the purpose eitlier of safety or 
 of coiieealinent. Calymene Blunienbachil is the 
 well-known Dudley Trilobite. 
 
 ofil-S^-men'-i-dss, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 calymene (q.v.), and pi. suff. -idai.] 
 
 PaJiuoat. : A family of Trilobites. [Calv- 
 micnf:.] 
 
 o&l'-y on, s. [Calion.] 
 
 • 1. Ord. iMTig. : A hard, round stone. 
 (Prompt. Part'.) 
 
 2. Masonry : Flint or pebble stone used in 
 building walls. 
 
 oal-y-phy'-6m-y, s. [From Gr. k6.Kv^ (kaluj:), 
 gfiiit, *caAb(cov (kiiliikos) = a calyx, and <^iJw 
 {phud)=lo bring forth, to produce.] 
 
 Bot. : Abnormal adhesion of the calyx to 
 the corolla, (fi Brown, 1874.) 
 
 oal-Srp'-s6, Cal-yp'-s6, s. [Gr. K<i\v\i/i^ 
 '{kcdiii'sis) = a covering, KaAiiffTu (kalupto) — 
 to cover, conceal,] 
 
 1. Mythol. : The goddess of silence, daughter 
 of Oceanus and Tethys, and Queen of Ogyia. 
 who tried by every art to detain Ulysses ou his 
 way home fVom Troy. 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the fifty-third 
 Ibuud. It was discovered by the astronomer 
 Luther, on tlie 4th April, 1858. 
 
 3. Bot.: A genus of Orchids, found in North 
 America. OUypso borcalis is the most beau- 
 tiful of nortlnrn orchids. It is a tulierotis 
 terrestrial plant, with one leaf and one dower 
 only. The rose-coloured flower appears at 
 the end of a slender sheathed stem. The leaf 
 is thin, many nerved, either ovat« or cordate. 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cal-^'-ter, s. [Calvptra.1 
 
 Oal-yp to-blis'-tic, a. [From Gr. icaAuffTos 
 '{kiUuptus) = covertd, and ^Aaordt (bUmtos) = 
 a sprout, shoot, or sucker.] 
 
 Zool. : Noting or pertaining to those Hydro- 
 zoa in which the nutritive or generative buds 
 are provided with an external protective re- 
 cepUicle. (Allnuin.) 
 
 calyptoblastlc hydroids, s. pi. 
 
 Zool. : Th.- liydrnids ,ihnve described. It 
 conii'nlniuls the .Sertularians and the Cani- 
 panularians. 
 
 Oal- jrn'-to-lite, s. (Gr. KakviTTU} (kalupto) = 
 to liidr, conceal ; suff. -Ute (Min.) = Gr. Ac'flot 
 (litlios)= a stone. 1 
 Min. : llie same as ZrRCON (qv.). 
 
 oal-j^p-to-rhj^ -ohua, s. [Gr. «aAuirTw 
 
 '{kaliit'tii) =. to hide ; fuJyxo* (rhunchos) = a 
 beak, or snoul.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds of the Psittacidic 
 or Parrot family. 
 
 Cal-Srp-tra, s. [Gr. (caAvTi-rpa (kaluptra) ; 
 "from Ka\vTTTui (kalupto) = to hide, cover.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Gen. : A hood-liko body connected in 
 some pl.tnts with the organs of fructification. 
 
 It exists in some flowering plants and in 
 mosses. Used specially for — 
 
 (1) A number of bracts united to cover the 
 flower. Example. Pileanthus. 
 
 (2) A lid or operculum to the stamens. It 
 may be made of consolitiated sepals or petals. 
 Examjdes : Eucalyptus, Eudesmia. 
 
 2. Spec. : The hood of an urn-moss, covering 
 the top of the theea like a cup. 
 
 C&l-yp-trcB'-a, s. [Lat. calyptra ; Gr. xaAurr- 
 Tpa (kahiptra)'^ a hood, covering.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Gasteropods, fumislied 
 with a patelliform shell, to the cavity of wliich 
 a smaller conical one adheres, like a cup in a 
 saucer. It is the typical genus of the family 
 Calyptrwid*. The species are called Cup-and- 
 Saurer Litni'ets, Tate estimates the linown 
 ri.i i-nt speiics at fifty and the fossil at thirty- 
 one, tlie latter from the chalk, if not from 
 the carboniferous formation on till now. They 
 are called Bonnet Limpets. 
 
 chl-yptrsQ-Udaa, s. pi. [From calyptrce(a), 
 anil fern. pi. suff. -idic] 
 
 Zoul. : A family of Gasteropods comprising, 
 among other genera, Calyptraea and Crepidula 
 of LaEuarck. 
 
 cSil-^p-trin'-tlies, s. [From Gr. KaXv-mpa 
 (kaluptra) = a. cover, as of a quiver (?), a 
 woman's veil, and ai-flo? (anthos) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Myrtacere. The species 
 are from America. The flowers of Calyptran- 
 tht's arovMlkci might be used for cloves. 
 
 cal-yp'-trate, a. [Lat. calyptra ; Gr. 
 KoAun-Tpa (kaluptra) ; and Eng. suff. -a^f.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 \. Gen. : Having a veil or covering like a 
 calyptra or hood. 
 
 '".Such H calx iBop6tc}xlnteoTcais/ptrate.'—Bal/our: 
 Bfitany. p. 184. 
 
 2. Of a calyx : Bursting on one side at the 
 period of falling. Example, Eschscholtzia. 
 (Limlley.) 
 
 cal-3^'-tri-form, a. [Lat. calyptra = a 
 liood ; forma = form.] 
 
 Bot. : Having the form or appearance oC a 
 calyptra or hood. 
 
 ca-l^-sSiC '-91-611, s. [From Gr. Ka\v$ (kalur) 
 = a c;ilyx, and o-aKKCov (sakkion) — a small 
 bag.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Clusiacete 
 (Guttifers). Only known species, Calysaccion 
 long if'it turn. It is from India and China. 
 The flower buds are very fragrant. They are 
 used in India for dyeing silk yellow and orange. 
 
 cil-ys-tc'-gi-a, s. [Gr. xaAv^ (kalux) = a. 
 ciilyx, and o-Tfyr) (stege) = a covermg.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants of the order 
 Convolvidaceffi. containing about twelve or 
 fourteen species, of which two are British— 
 Calystcijifi sepinvi and (.'. solddmUa, the former 
 of which is the common Bindweed. 
 
 ca'-l^X, 5. iGr. icoAvf (kalvx) strictly = any 
 covering, but used only of flowers and fruits. 
 i.e. (1) a husk or shell, (2) the calyx or cup of 
 a flower (Lat. colU: = a cup), from KaK-umw 
 (kaliipto) = to cover, to conceal.] 
 
 CALYX (1) FOXGLOVE, (2) PRIMROSE. 
 
 1. Bot. : The most outerly integument of a 
 flower, consisting of sevenil verticillate leaves, 
 either united by their margins or distinct, 
 usually of a green colour and of a ruder and 
 less delicate texture than the corolla. (Liuk, 
 Lindley. Ac). When only one aeries of floral 
 integuments is pi-esent, that siiigle one is 
 considered as a calyx, and not as a corolla. 
 The divisions of a calyx arc called sefxih. A 
 superior or aiVarfiif cjilyx is »nie not able to 
 
 be separated from the ovary ; an inferior or 
 free one is actually separate. A calyceoUtU 
 calyx is one surrounded at the base by a ring 
 of bracts. The term (estivation (q.v.) may be 
 used of a calyx as well as of a complete flower. 
 A calyx is not the same as a perianth, the 
 latter being a calyx and corolla combined, as 
 in a tulip or an orchid, and not a solitary 
 calyx. A common calyx is called an involucre 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Zool. : The cup-shaped body of a Crinoid 
 or that of a Torticella. 
 
 * cdl'-zoon^, ♦ o^'-aounds, s. pi. [O. Fr. 
 
 calgons ; Fr. cale^on, cakfons ; Ital. calsoni; 
 
 Sp. cakones, augment, of Ital. calzo ; Sp. colzas; 
 
 Fr. chausse = ho&ki, stockings, from Lat. cal- 
 
 ecus = a shoe, calx = a heel.] Drawers. (Sir 
 
 r. Herbert.) (Webster.) 
 
 " The next that they weare is a smocke of callico, 
 with ainjtie sleeves, much loiiKef than their armes; 
 under this, a paire of catsoamli at the saute, which 
 reagh to their ancles. "—S«7idyj .- Travelt, p. 63. 
 
 cam, * kam, * kamine, a., adv., & s. [Gael, 
 
 Ir., oi Wei. cam = cniuked.] [Camber.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 L Lit. : Crooked, curved. 
 2. Fig. : Crooked in temper, perverse, cross, 
 peevish. (Provincial.) 
 
 * B. As adv. : Wrong, out of the right 
 course. 
 
 "Thie is clean kam. — 
 Merely awry." 
 
 :<tniKeip. : Coriolanut, lil 1. 
 " Aguiust the woi'll, the wrong way, cleaue coutrary, 
 quite kamyne."—C'ijtgriix!e. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The projecting part of a wheel or curved 
 ]ilate, so shaped as to cause an eccentric or 
 alternating motion of any required velocity or 
 direction in another piece pressing against it. 
 
 2. A ridge or mound of earth. (ProviJicial.) 
 (Wright) 
 
 cam-ball, s. ka. 
 
 ^ Cam-hall valve : A valve acted upon by a 
 cam on the axis of a ball-lever, so that, as the 
 float in a cistern, the cam may press against 
 the stem of the valve and close it, preventing 
 the ingress of water. 
 
 cam-gear, 5. & a. 
 
 H Caru-gcar wheeling : 
 
 Mw:h. : A certain arrangement of gearing. 
 
 cam-shaft, s. 
 
 Mach. : A shaft having cams or wipers for 
 raising the pestles of stamping-mills. It is 
 called also a tumbling-shaft or wallower. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cam-wheel, s. 
 
 M(u:h. : A wheel so constructed as to move 
 eccentrically, and cause an alternating or re- 
 ciprocating motion in another part of the 
 machine. 
 
 * C&m, pret. of V. [Come.] (0. Eng. & Scotch.) 
 Came. 
 
 1. Old English: 
 
 "Tho cam the thrlilUe dais llgt." 
 
 Storj/ oj Gen. & Exod., 114. 
 
 2. Scotch: 
 
 "The poor Hieland body, Dugald Mahouey, cam here 
 a while sjue."— Scoff .■ Wavcrley. ch. Ixlii. 
 
 * cam'-a-ca, s. [Low Lat. canwca, camaca ; 
 O. Vr.'camucas ; Mod. Gr. ftojuoi»\ds (kaui- 
 oucluis).^ A kind of tine cloth. 
 
 " Your cui'taliien of camaca." 
 
 ^•juire of Low Degree, 6S5. 
 
 * ca-mail', s. [ital. canuujlio.\ 
 
 ' I, Ord. Lang. : A cauicL 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Fabric: A capuchin, or short cloak, 
 ^('iii. •times made of fur, but probably originally 
 of caun Is hair. 
 
 2. Mil. (Ancient Arnxour): A neck guard of 
 chain-mail which was added to the basciuet, 
 or headpiece, in the time of Edward III. 
 
 Cam-fi-l-du-len-si-auf, «. pi [From Ca- 
 nialdoli or'Canipo Malduli, a desert spot on 
 the lofty heights of the Ai>ennine chain of 
 mountains.] 
 
 CU. Hist. : A monastic fraternity founded in 
 10'i:i by Itonumld, an Italian, at the place 
 described in the etymology. It still flourishes, 
 especially ui Italy. Some are coenobites and 
 otiieis eremites. 
 
 b$il, h6^; p6ht, j6^l; cat, cell, chorus. 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^t. ph = L 
 -clan, -tlan^shan. -tion, -8ton = Bhfin; -tion, -^ion = zhiin, -clous, -tlous, -slous-shus. -bio, -bre, &c. =bol, ber.
 
 810 
 
 camamel— camel 
 
 * cam'-a-mel, * cam -a-melle, ' c^m'-a- 
 mile, ■* cam -ma-myle, s. icamomilu.] 
 
 C&m-ar-a(l). «. IFrom Gr. Kandpa. (kamara) 
 = anything wiUi un arched cover, a vaulted 
 chamber.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A carpel. 
 
 2. Comm. ; The hoitl, durable timber of J>ip- 
 leryx odorata, a. leguminous plant, a native of 
 Guiana. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 CJJm-ar-iV (2), 5. [Native Guiana name.] The 
 Biuiieas At'kawar Nutmeg. It is produced by 
 Acrodididiam camara, a species of the Ijiurel 
 order. It is considered in Guiana to be one 
 or llie most efflcjioious reniedicH in colic, 
 diiUThcea, and dysentery. (Liudley.) 
 
 * C^m-a-ril'-la, s. [Sp. camar-i^-Za = a little 
 room, dim. of caviara — a chamber.] 
 
 1. The audience chamber or private room of 
 a biug. 
 
 2. A band or company of conspirators; a 
 cabal, a clique. {Wright.) 
 
 Cam-ar-len'-gO, s. [Sp. camarUngo = a 
 chaTuberlain (q.v.).] A high functionary 
 clinseii when the decease of a Pope is expected 
 not to be far distant, to govern the Cburch 
 during the interregnum, and to see that ir- 
 regular practices aiid all foreign or personal 
 influence shall be excluded from the electiou. 
 
 " If the Camtirltngo has only moderate abUitiea, he 
 ia gre.iter than the Pope, (or he can make the Poj»e."— 
 Time*. Sept 26, 1S77. 
 
 ca-mas'-Sl-a, s. [From North American 
 'ludiau quaiiMsh, the name of the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Liliacese. 
 Tlie bulbs of Camassia esculenta are eaten by 
 the North American Indians. 
 
 «am'-a-yeu, cam'~a-i-eu, s. [Cameo.] 
 
 1. [Ca.mko.] 
 
 2. Painting: A tenn used \Yhere there is 
 only one colour, and where the lights and 
 shadows are of gold, wrought on a golden or 
 azure ground. This kind of work is chiefly 
 used to represent basso relievos. (Chambers.) 
 
 camb (1), s. [Comb,] 
 
 camb {2). s. [Cambium.] 
 
 Cam'-bayes, 5. pi. [From Cambay, formerly 
 an importai'it seaport, on the gulf of tlie same 
 name in India, lat. 22" 21 N., long. 72' 48 E.] 
 
 Fabrics: Cotton cloth made in Bengal, 
 Madras, and other parts of India, (Knight.) 
 
 <jam'-ber (1), s. [O.Fr. cambre = crooked. Cf. 
 
 cam, a.] 
 
 1. (See the example.) 
 
 "Cumber, a piece of timber cut arching, bo fts a 
 freight cuii9i<Wrable being stt upon it. it may in leiiyth 
 of time be iuduced to a straight."— .l/ui. ; Afcch. Excr. 
 
 2. Arch. : An arch on the top of an apertuie 
 or on the top of a beam. 
 
 3. Nautical : 
 
 (1) The curve of a ship's plank. 
 
 (•2) The part of a dockyard where cambering 
 is performed. 
 
 (3) A small dock in the royal yards, for the 
 convenience of loading and discharging timber. 
 
 camber-beam, s. 
 
 Arch.: That which forms a curved line on 
 «ach side from the middle of its length. All 
 beams sliould, to some degree, be ciimbered, 
 if possible ; but the cambered beam is used in 
 ilats and church i)latt'oriiis, wherein, aftrr 
 being covered with boards, these are covered 
 with lead, for the juu'pose of dischai-giug the 
 lain- water. (OiriU.) 
 
 camber-keeled, a. Having the keel 
 sli;^ditly arched upwards in the middle of the 
 lengtli, but not actually hogged. 
 
 camber-slip, s. 
 
 Brii)khiying : A strip of wood with one edge 
 curved equal to a rise of one inch in six teet. 
 It is used tor sinking the softit lines of strmglit 
 ari-hes to give them a slight rise that they 
 may settle straight. (Knight.) 
 
 * cam'-ber (2), s. [Chamber.] 
 
 " camber-maid, s. A chambermaid. 
 
 'O&m'-ber, v.t. & i. (Camber, s,] 
 
 1. Trans. : To make a beam canilx^rwise or 
 arc lung. 
 
 2. Intrans. : TobendorciuTocaraberwise. 
 
 cd.m-bered, ]ta. par. & a. [Camber, s.] 
 Arched, curved. (Totten.) 
 
 C&m'-ber-ing, pr. par., a.,&«. [Camber, r.] 
 A. &B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb.) 
 C. As subst. : The act of making a beam 
 
 cambered or arcbed. (Wade.) 
 
 cfi.m.'-bi-al, a. [Low Lat. camhialis ; from 
 cam/i(o=* to exchange.] Pertaining or relating 
 to exchange. 
 
 C&m'-bi-form, a. [From" Lat. cainbium 
 (Camb), and/o/wa=form, shaj«.] 
 
 5[ Ganihiform tisstie : 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : Narrow, thin-walled, elon- 
 gated succulent cells often found in conuoe- 
 tion with sieve tubes in the structure of 
 plants. They are called also permanent cam- 
 bium. (Tlwme.) 
 
 t cam'-bist, s. [Fr, cambists; Sp. k Ital. own- 
 bistii ; from Lat. cambio = to exchange.] One 
 skilled in the science of exchange ; a bill- 
 holder ; a money-changer. 
 
 '*. . . comi/W is uot only Bword of legitlmatederiva- 
 tioa, but Is also a t^rin much wnnted In the English 
 laiigii.'ige, n3 there b iioiie<jther tu express ttie SAine 
 mejiniDg except Exehange. which seems too yeiieral 
 and uideliuite."— A'B//i/ ; Cnipttrsat Cambist (pre! iflll), 
 
 * C^im'-bis-triy', s. [Eng. cambist; -rj/.] The 
 science of exchange of moneys, &c. 
 
 O&m'-bl-tixu, s. [Lat. ca7afii»m = exchange, 
 bartering ; from cambio=tKy exchange, barter.] 
 Bot, : The viscid substance which appears, 
 in the spring, between tlie wood and bark 
 of exogenous trees when the new wood is 
 forming, and again disappears as soon as the 
 wood is completely forim^d. It re-appears 
 whenever the plant is again called into growtli, 
 as at Midsummer, in those species which 
 shoot twice a year. 
 
 oambinm-Bheath, s. 
 
 P.ot. PhipioJ. : An annular layer of formative 
 tlssuo separating the very young cortex of a 
 plant from the subjacent tissue, (Thonie.) 
 
 * c^m'-blet, s. [Camlet.] 
 
 cam-bo ge, s. [Gamboge.] 
 
 cam-bo'-gi-a, s. [Cambodja, or Cambodia, 
 in the Eastern Peninsula, from which much 
 of the gamboge of commerce is obtained. ] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of plants, order Clusi- 
 aceae (Guttifers). It is now merged in Gah- 
 cinia (q.v.). 
 
 *Ciim'-bdk, s. [Cammock.] 
 
 cam-boo 'se, s. [Caboose,] 
 
 * cam'-bra-8ine» s. [CAjranic] A sort of 
 flne linen resemV-liug cambric, made in Egypt. 
 
 Cam'-bray, f Cim'-brai, s. & a. (Altered 
 from Cnmeracum, the Roman name ofthe city.] 
 
 A. As subst. : A city of France, department 
 ofthe Nord, lat. 50° 10 N. and long. 3° 14 E. 
 
 B. As odj. : Brought from or in any other 
 way pertaining to the city desciibed under A. 
 
 Cambray stone, s. 
 
 Min.: A name tor Moss Agate, or Mocha- 
 stone. 
 
 cam'-brel, * cam'-mer-ell, 5. [Camber] 
 
 A piece jf bent wnud, by which butcliers hang 
 up carcases of slauglitered animals. 
 
 Cam'-bri-an, a. & s. [Lat. Cambria = Wnles.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Or d. Lang. : Of or belonging to Wales. 
 
 " Uiui iuiswer'd then ))is loWug mttte and true. 
 But more discreet tliim he, a Otmbrian ewe." 
 
 Cowper : The SvcUUst A larrn, 
 
 II. Geol. : Of or belonging to the series of 
 roclcs described under B. II. (Sec the terms 
 Cambrian J'oT^nation, group, or system) 
 
 B. .4s substantive : 
 
 *1. Ord. Lung. : A native of Wales. 
 
 II. Ctuhgy : 
 
 1. h'vninirly : In 1835 Sedgwick gave tills 
 nan>€ to some much-disturbed and apparently 
 unfossiliferous old strata, until then known 
 as " Grauwacke," wliicli he had traced out in 
 Cumberland and North Wales, ^ust previ- 
 ously, Mnrchison had ftxi'd the term " Silu- 
 rian " to a series of fossiliferous deposits in 
 Shropshire and Wales, known by him after- 
 
 wards as the Ludlow, Wenlock, LJandovery, 
 Carudoc, Llandi-ilo. and Lingula groups. 
 These were all regarded as younger thau, and 
 lying above, Sedgwick's " Cambrian " series ; 
 the position, liowever, of the Bala limestone 
 (equivalent to the " Caradoc Sandstone" of 
 Shropshire) was mistaken, and consequently 
 the Iwuudarydine provisionally fixed by the 
 two observers was misplaced. Fossils charac- 
 teristic of tlie "Silurian" were afterwards 
 found in strata thus placed in the "Cam- 
 brian " series, and hence the latter name 
 became limited to the lowest beds. This 
 nomenclature was generally adopted, until 
 Sedgwick, renewing his work, criticised it. 
 A b'tter knowledge of the fossils has of late 
 moditied the classification, as given below. 
 
 2. Now : As defined by Hicks and otiiers, 
 the Cambrian ia a thick series of sl:ttes, 
 schists, sand.stones, and conglomeiates, with 
 both intruded and intercalated igneous recks, 
 linked by sunilarity of fossils, and older tlian 
 the Silurian series.' They occur in Wales and 
 elsewhere, contain many Trilobites and Bra- 
 chiopods, with other fossils, and are kiiDwn 
 as :— 1. Tremadoc Slates (uppermost) ; 2. Lin- 
 gula-flags ; 3. Menevian-beds ; and 4. Long- 
 mynd group, consisting of Harlech grits and 
 Llanberris slates. Tlie Geological Surveyors 
 (following Murchi.son) limit the term to the 
 Longmynd Group ; but others (after Sedg- 
 wick) include all Mnrchison 's "Lower Silu- 
 rian (Bala and Llandeilo groups) in the 
 " Cambrian." 
 
 Cambrian forrtiatioii : 
 
 Geol : The tserles of rocks described under 
 B. H. 
 
 Cambrian group : 
 
 Geol. : Lyell's name for the Cambrian rocks 
 belonging to what is more commonly termed 
 tlie Cambrian formation, the word group in 
 this sense now tending to obsolescence. 
 
 Cambrian sjiittem : The same as Cambrian 
 foimation and Cambrian group (q.V.). 
 
 oam'-bric, * cam-brick (1). 3. & a. [in 
 
 Dut. kamerijck; Ger. kamnnrtnch; Fr. toile 
 de Cambrai; from Cainbruy, a town in France, 
 where it was originally made.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A kind of very fine white linen cloth. 
 
 " He bath ribbons of aU the colours of the rainbow ; 
 jnk'e.i, caddises, carabrickt, uud \&wiis."Shukeip. : 
 }yinter's Tale, iv. 3. 
 
 2. A kind of fabric made of hard-spun cotton 
 yarn, of different colours, in imitation of linen 
 cambric. (Webster.) 
 
 B. As adj.: Pertaining to or made of the 
 material described in A 1. 
 
 " And camhrtck haudkerohiefe reward the eong." Oay. 
 
 "^cam'-brick (2), s. [Cammock.] 
 c^mbiir-a, ch&m'-bur-u, s. [Brjizilian 
 
 chnmburu.'] 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Carica digit<ita, order Papay- 
 areie (Papayads). It is regarded, where it 
 gruws, as a deadly poison. 
 
 cam '-buy, s. [A Brazilian word (?),] Tlie 
 native name of a fruit derived from u sjieuies 
 of Eugenia. It is said by Von Martins to be 
 excellent for desserts. 
 
 Cam,'-d.en'-i-aii, a. [From William Camden, 
 lounder, in lliL'2, of the Professorship men- 
 tioned in tlie example.] Founded by Camden. 
 
 "He w«B Cmndeiii'iii Profe«sor of Aucieiit History 
 in the University of Oxford."— ifnc(iii?aj/.- Site. Eng., 
 ch. xiv. 
 
 cam'-d'Cl-i, 9. [From Gael, cam = crooked, 
 and dubh = black.] A kind of trout. (Scolch.) 
 (■/iimieson.) 
 
 came, pret. 0/ v. [Come.] 
 
 cam© (1), s. [Comb.] (Scotch (tN. Eng.} 
 
 came (2), s. [Games.] 
 
 cam -el, * cam-eil, * cam-ail, * cham- 
 ayle, ^ cham-el, * cham-ail, *cliam- 
 elle, 'cam-elle, ' kam-el, s. •^la. LO.Fr. 
 
 chaiHt-l. aitinl; Si'. & Ital. cuiueln ; GaeL com- 
 hal ; Lat. onndvs ; Gr. KofLijAos (kaintlns); 
 from Heb. hipi (gdmdl); Arab. jaww/M 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The name given to two ani- 
 mals, the Cainelus drom4;il'trius and C. bactri- 
 anu.^ [Camei.us}, the former generally called 
 the Arabian Camel, or simply the Camel, and 
 the latter the Bactrian Camel. 
 
 fS,te, I3,t, fSre, amidst, what, l^ll, father : we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; miite. cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; tiy, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a, Qix = kw.
 
 cameleon— camera 
 
 811 
 
 1. The Arabinn siieeies, which lias but one 
 humpuii its Wck. Olthia tlierenre two varie- 
 ties ; Variety 1 is large and full of flesh, 
 and able on an tmeri^ciicv to carry burdens 
 of 1.000 lbs. weight, tltough 500 or 600, or at 
 most bOO lbs., are a more apj^iropriate load. 
 'ITie soft-cushioned foot is ndniirably adapted 
 to support the animal in traversing the destrt, 
 and its stomach can be cnnvcrted into water- 
 tanks, from which a supply of tlni precious 
 ftuiil can be obtaincl when the animal has no 
 other method of slaking its thirst. So admir- 
 ably is It adapted for the arid wastes, that it 
 has been called the sJiip of tJie desert. Y;i- 
 riety 2 is leaner and of a smaller size. It is 
 often calltd the Dromedary (from Gr. Spojua? 
 (drnmas) = nnining), the name being given 
 because of its swiftness. It is nufit to bear 
 heavy burdens, but will go one hundred miles 
 a day. It is geueiuUy used for riding by men 
 of quality. 
 
 2. TJie Bactrian species, which is stouter and 
 more museidar than the Arabian Caniol, from 
 which it dilTers in having two humps on its 
 back. 
 
 " Him Ajiil bis men and hire kamel." 
 
 f^ttiry of Gen. and Exod., 1,898. 
 *' Ca-meRe or chamelte' — Prompt. Pnrv, 
 "CdnirlM have larye solid feet. butnoMiard. Camets 
 win I'oiitiime t^n vr twelve days «ithout eatlug or 
 driiikiiii;, luiJ kewp wiiter a lung time in their etomach. 
 lor their relreahiiieut."— Cafmrt. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Navt. (PI.)-' Hollow cases of wood, con- 
 etructed in two halves, so as to embrace the 
 keel, and lay hold of the hull of a ship nn 
 both sides. They are first tilled with water 
 and sunk, in order to be fixed on. The water 
 Is then pumped out, when the vessel gradually 
 rises, and the process is continued until the 
 ship is enabled tu i)ass over a shoal or sill. 
 Similar camels were used at Rotterdam about 
 1690. 
 
 2. Stocking frames : A bar mounted upon 
 four wheels, and capable of being drawn 
 forwaM and backwanl througli a small space. 
 Up<ni it are mounted the jacks with their 
 spiings, and the slur-bar upon which traverses 
 the slur by which the jacks are actuated suc- 
 cessively. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As adjective : (Bee the compounds), 
 % Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Camel- hudcfd , ai mcl-k ide, 
 
 camel-bird, s. a name given to the 
 ostrich. 
 
 camel'inseota* s. pi. A name some- 
 times v,'i^'en ti> the insects of the genus Mantis 
 (q-v.J. 
 
 camel-locusUt, s. pi The same as Cauel- 
 
 IN.SIUTS {'{.v.). 
 
 oamel's-hair. oamel-bair, * camel- 
 hare, »-. da. 
 
 * A. As substaritive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The hair of a camel. 
 
 2. Fabric: A rough fabric made of the hair 
 of a eanict. 
 
 " Wit camelhart WM he cl©Ud&"— iVafricoi Homillei, 
 p. to. 
 B. As adj. : Made of the hair of a camel. 
 
 "Bt'i'SwUl act liki'H cttmrt-hitir jx-nciL" — Darwin: 
 Origin of ■'</>ei.ios {vd. 185!>), ch. iv., p. B7. 
 
 camol's-hay, s. 
 
 Hut. : A kind of sweet-smelling rush— the 
 Andropogon schananthus—iproy/iug in Eastern 
 countries. 
 
 camel's-thorn. s. 
 
 lint. : A ]ilanl, Alhaffi Camelorum. 
 
 0^me'-le-6n, s. [CnAMELEON.] 
 
 came Icon-mineral, s. [Chame:leon- 
 
 MlNKkAl..] 
 
 C&m-el'-i-4Sd, s. pi [Frrrn Lat. cam^h'S 
 (q.v.). and fern. pi. sufflx -Ida:.] 
 
 I. ZooL : A family of Ruminants, contain- 
 ing the Camels uu'd Llamas, The dentition 
 dillera from that of the typical Uuminantia. 
 In ihe upper jaw theie are three tteth on each 
 eiile in trunt separated by slight iidervals. 
 Tlien- are a conic;il incisor, a cannie, and a 
 preuiolur. Then after a gap the- rest of the 
 molars follow. There are nn horns. The 
 Uiwur surface of the foot is applied to the 
 grouml. There arc two toes enclosed in skin, 
 and the hoofs are rciluced almost to the size 
 of nails. There arc two recent genera — Cam- 
 elus in the eastern hemisphere, Auchenia in 
 the western. 
 
 2. Fakmnt. : Variousextiiict genera of Cam- 
 elida; havo been found in the Lower Mioeene 
 and in the i'liocene of North America, In 
 tlie eastern world no sj»ei'i<^B haa been found 
 earlier tlian the Upjier Miocene (l'> of the 
 WewaUk hills on the llank.s of the Himalayas. 
 It is a genuine Camelus, 0". $i.vakusis. 
 
 Cam-el-i'-na, 5. [Lat. From Gr. x«|tiai (cha- 
 vuii)— on the ground, and \ivov (linou)= flax. ] 
 Bot. : A small genus of crucifemus plants 
 (Brass icacea-), containing two or three Euro- 
 pean and North Ameiicran species. They an? 
 dwarf annual or perennial herbaceous plants, 
 with stem-i;lasping 'leaves, 'and terminal ra- 
 cemes of yellow flowers. Tlie most interest- 
 ing species is the Camclina stttiva, h do\ihtfu\ 
 inhabitant of Britain, and sometimes called 
 Gold of Pleasure. It is cultivated in some 
 parts of the Continent for the fibre and oil 
 obtainable from its seeds, which are some- 
 times imported into this country under the 
 name of Dodder-seed. By pressure they yielil 
 a clear yeUow-c<doured oil, something like 
 linseed-nil, and the residual cake has been re- 
 commended as food for cattle. The fibre is 
 used in many parts for making brooms. 
 
 Cam'~e-line, a. k s. (0. Fr. cameline; Fr. 
 
 catiiflin : Ital. camellino; Lo^V Lat cavielinns 
 
 ~ pertiuning to a cainel ; cavielus = a camel.] 
 
 t A. -43 adj. : Pertaining to or of the nature 
 
 of a camel. 
 
 * B. As snb^t. : A coarse fabric, made origi- 
 nally of camel's-hair. [Caiii.et.J 
 "U/uue .\biitiuoace streyned, tobe on a rol*e of came' 
 line." Horn, of fioK. 7,366. 
 
 c3.m-el-i'-ne-89, 5. pi [From Mod. Ijat. came- 
 liu", .ind fem. ]>l. suffix -ea'.] The same as 
 Canielinidie (q.v.). {Hooker £ Arnott.) 
 
 cam-el-i'-ni-dae, s. pi. I From Mod. Lat. 
 cuTiielina, and fem. pL suftix -idcu.] 
 
 Hot. : A family, sub-tribe, or sub-section of 
 the Brassicaceie" or Cruciferte (Crucifers), and 
 the tribe or section NotorhizoK. [Cameline.c] 
 
 * ca-me'-li-on, s. [Eng. camel, and lion.'] 
 Apparently used for Camklopard (q.v.), 
 
 " CamfUon. that is, a beeet lijlc a camele in the heed, 
 In the hcMli to a puurd."— Wickliffu : lieut xiv. 5. 
 
 ca-mel'-ll-^ s. [From Camelli, a Jesuit, by 
 whom the flower was introduced from the 
 Fast.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ternstromi- 
 accie (Theads). It is very near akin to Thea, 
 which cuntiiins the tea plant; indeed, some 
 iiotanists eonibiin- the two genera into one. 
 The luttive countries of the Camellias are the 
 eastern side of the Himalaya mountains, 
 Cochin-China, China, Japan, and the Eastern 
 Islands. CnmrUia japonica, said to have been 
 introduced into Britain by Robert James, 
 Lord Peti-e, is the original whence have been 
 derived all the numerous varieties now culti- 
 vated in Brit.'iin. It has broad shining 
 leaves and red flowers. C. malijlora, the 
 Api>le-bIossomed Cauiellia. may be a variety 
 of the last-named plant. C. reticulata, a very 
 fine species, has flowers of a deep rose colour, 
 sometimes six inches across. The seeds of 
 the Chinese C. olci/cra yield a valuable oil. 
 
 ca-mel'-O'pard, cam -el-6-piird, s. 
 
 [I'rom Lat, camelus — a camel ; and pardus ^ 
 a panther. He is so named because he has a 
 neck and head like a camel ; he is .'spotted 
 like a pard, but his spots are white uponared 
 ground. (^Trevoux.) Cf. leo-jxird.] 
 
 ZooL : A name sometimes given to the 
 Giralle, CamelopardaiisGiraffa. [Camelopaji- 
 
 DALIS, GiRAfFE.] 
 
 cam-el-6 par'-dal is, cam-el o-par- 
 dal-us. s. [Cam[-,lopari>.] 
 
 1. Zanl (o/ th>' form <ainelopardalis) : The 
 typical genus of the family Camclojiardalidic 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. /I.s/roTi. (o//7io/o7*m camelopardahm): The 
 Catnelopanl, a northern constellation, flrst so 
 named by Hevelius. A straight line, drawn 
 from Cnpella to the pole-star, passes through 
 its centre. 
 
 cdm-cl-o-par'-del, s. IFrom Eng. camelo- 
 pant, and sulUx -el.] 
 
 Her. : An imaginary animal, being a Camelo- 
 panl with two stmight horns, more prominent 
 than llinse which ihe divincly-mndo Camelo- 
 ]tnrd (the GlmlVe) possesses. 
 
 cam-el o-par'-di-dee, cam-el-o-par- 
 
 d&l'-l-dee, s. jil. [From Mod. Lat, camelo- 
 jMrdalis (q.v.), and fem. pi. sutf. -idm.) 
 
 1. Zooi : A family of Ruminants, containing 
 only one known species, the Camelopardalis 
 Cirafa. The dentition is the same as in the 
 Deer. [Camelopardalis.] 
 
 2. PaUeoiit. : Some species of the CamelfV 
 partialis have been found in Miocene rocks 
 in the Old World. 
 
 C^m'~»-lot, 5. [Camlct.] 
 
 cam'-el-r^, s. [Eng. camel; -ri/.] 
 
 1. A place where camels come to receive, or 
 be relieved of, their burdens. 
 
 2. Troops mounted on camels. 
 
 ca-me'-lus, s. [Lat.] 
 
 1. ZooL ; A genus of mammals, type of tho 
 family Canielidte (q.v.). The species differs 
 from those of Auolienia (q.v.) in having the 
 toes separate, and in possessing one or two 
 humps on its back. There are two species, 
 Camellia droniedarius, the Dromedary or 
 Arabiati Camel, and C. baclria7ius. [Caiiel.] 
 
 2. Paheont. [Casielid.*:.] 
 
 caml-e-6, ca-mai-eu, ca-may-eu (eu . 
 
 as u), s. & a. [Ual. rummeoj canico ; Fr. catneef 
 cainai/fu ; O. Kr. camaJien ; fi'om Low Lat. 
 camahutiis. Nothing is known as to its origin.} 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. A precious stone carved in relief, such as 
 tlie onyx or agate. The stone used should 
 have two or more layers of different colours, 
 and the art consists in cutting away portions 
 of the stone so as to exjmse tliese different 
 colours in the various parts of the work to 
 which they are appropriate. Shells, especially 
 the stromluis or stroinb shell, a genus of 
 wing shells, are frequently used for the same 
 purpose. 
 
 ■*, , , we will ciJl the attention of our reiwlers to the 
 two forms of uugravin^ uuUtlet.1 camaU-n and inUiutio. 
 . . , Wc refer 'lur readers to Wuikeliuan's iuterfbtiiig 
 a^coHTit of tlie celebrattd cam^og which are handea 
 dowit to ua. ■ . ." — fi/rtrign Quarlerly Review, No. L 
 
 T[ The accent is rarely on the second syllable. 
 " Each nicer mould a softer feature drinks, 
 The bold cameo Hpeaks, the soft intaglio thinks." 
 JJarti'in : Bntanic Harden. 
 
 * 2. Any carved work in low relief. 
 
 II. Paintinff. [Camaieu (2).] 
 
 B. As adj. : Salient as opposed to intaglio. 
 
 cameo-incrustation, s. A bas relief 
 Cftst of a bust or of a medal inclosed within a 
 coatiug of wliite flint^^lass. It was first intro- 
 duced by the Bohemians. 
 
 ca,m'-e-0-type, 5. [Eng. cameo; type.} 
 
 Phot. : A small vignette daguerreotype for 
 mouuling in a jewel case like a cameo. 
 
 C&m'-er-a (l), s. [Ital. kamera = a chamber ; 
 Lat. cavu-ra = a vault ; Gr. Kaixapa (kamara)i 
 anything with an arched cover, . . . a vaulted 
 chaniber.J [Chamber.] 
 
 1. Ord, Lang. : Any instrument having a 
 dark chamber, and esperially the camera- 
 obsciu'n and the cameni-lueida (q.v.). 
 
 2. Law : The judge's chamber in Sei^eimts* 
 Inn. 
 
 ^ To hear a cause M caviera : To hear a 
 cause privattdy in the judge's own room in- 
 stead of in open court. 
 
 3. Kaut. : A kind of ship used in the Black 
 Sea. 
 
 camera -lucida, $. [In Ger. kanwra 
 bic.ida ; from Lat. cinnera (q.v.), and Incida = 
 containing light, lull of light, bright ; ojiposed 
 to (I'l.scKni = dark.] -An instrument invented 
 by Dr. Woolaston in lsO-1 or liiUT, and subse- 
 quently improved by Professor Araici of Mv,- 
 (tena. Its design is to produce on a plane 
 surface such a representation of a landscape, 
 an object of natural history, or other visible 
 thing, as may enable one to delineate it with 
 ftctruracy. In Dr. W«K)Iaston's instrument 
 there is a glass prism of such a form that its 
 base or its ajiex (it is the SJimo with both) has 
 the following andes : 90°. G7i, U5% and 67i. 
 An object placed at a proper distance, in a 
 horizontid direction, fiom one of the planes 
 enclosing the right angle, will send forth rays, 
 whh-h in their passage through the prism will 
 be twice totally relleeted, and finally reaching 
 the observer's eye. placed near one of the acute 
 angles aiid looking downwards, will enable it 
 
 bSil, hS^; p^t. JoT^l; cat, cell, ohorns, ^bin. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, l^enophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan - shan. -tion, -slon - shun ; -tion, -slon — zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -sious - ahiis. -ble, -tre, ic. = bel, ter.
 
 812 
 
 camerade— camleted 
 
 to seft the object of which It is in quest de- 
 picted on a surface placed in proper focus 
 beneath. It is ditRcult for the eye, however, 
 to take in both the ligure and tlie point of the 
 pencil at the same moment. In Professor 
 Aniici's instrument, designed to cure this 
 defect, there is a rectangular glass prism 
 {a c b) with one of the perpendicular faces 
 (A b) turned, as in the former case, to the 
 object (o) which is designed to be depicted, 
 whilst the other (a c) is at right angles to an 
 inclined plane of glass (i h). The rays o d 
 proceeding from the olflect o are slightly 
 
 AMICI'S CAMERA LUCIDA. 
 
 refracted at d, totally reflected at f, again 
 refracted at g, and partially reflected at k ; 
 finally reaching the eye at e, Ac, making 
 it see the image at o'. The point of the 
 pencil is seen at the same time quite dis- 
 tinctly through the inclined glass plate^rand 
 there is thus every facility for tracing the 
 picture correctly. 
 
 camera obscura, s. [in. Ger. icainera 
 
 chskura ; Fr, chambrc obscure ; Ital. caviera 
 oscura. From Lat. camera (q.v.), and obscura, 
 f. adj. = obscure, dark.] An instrument ot 
 which, as the name imports, the essential 
 feature is a dark chamber. It was invented, 
 according to some, by Friar Bacon, about the 
 13th century ; but is generally attributed to 
 Baptista Porta, who published a work at Ant- 
 werj) in loi30 in which it was described. If in 
 the window of a chamber from which light is 
 everywhere rigidly excluded a hole is made, 
 about an inch in diameter, the rays streaking 
 in will dejiict on the opposite wall a rude 
 picture of the moving panorama seen in the 
 street, or any other objects which may rest or 
 pass before it. The delineation is, however, 
 very shadowy, but maybe made better defined 
 by placing a double convex lens in the aper- 
 ture and a sheet of paper in proper focus for 
 tlie picture. The lens will reverse the figures, 
 which may be put right again by making the 
 rays fall on a mirror at an angle of 45\ Brew- 
 ster discovered that the images became very 
 bright by receiving them on the silvered back 
 of a mirror. In the room now described are 
 all the essentials of a camera obscura^ and all 
 
 CAMERA OBSCIRA. 
 
 that is needful is to imitate the procedure now 
 described in an artificial " camera " or '* room " 
 made small enough to be portable. For the 
 walls may be substituted a rectangular wooden 
 box, formed of two parts sliding in each other, 
 like the joints of a telescope, so as to adjust 
 the focus to bodies more or less distant. A 
 tube with a lens is fixed in one side of it, and 
 is turned to the object to be represented. The 
 rays entering fall on a mirror sloped at an 
 angle of 45°, which reflect them upwards to the 
 observer's eye. It is convenient that they may 
 be made to pass through a horizontal plate of 
 glass, on which tracing paper may be placed 
 so as to enable one to draw the figure if he be 
 so disposed, but now this is generally done not 
 
 by the hand but by photography (q.v.). A lid 
 to the box is of use in ridding the observer of 
 superfluous light. 
 
 There are other forms of camera. One with 
 a triangular prism which acts both as con- 
 densing Itns and mirror, and casts downwards 
 on a table or screen a representation of tlie 
 surrounding scene or landscape. Such an in- 
 strument jilaced on a hill in a city, and so 
 adjust4.'d that more or less distant objects may 
 be brought into focus, presents a beautiful 
 panorama of the streets with their moving 
 population. 
 
 camera-Stand, s. . 
 
 Phot. : A fiame on which the camera 
 rests, and which is adjustable to vary the 
 height, horizontal presentation, or inclina- 
 tion of the optic axis as may be required. 
 (KtUgkt.) 
 
 * cam'-er-ade, * cam-er-a'-do, s. [Fr. 
 
 camaniih' : Ital. & Sp. camcruda, from camtra 
 = a chamber.] [Comrade.] One who occu- 
 jties the same chamber ; hent-e, a companion, 
 an associate, especially in arms. 
 
 " CatntTodes with him, and confederates in his de- 
 sign."— Rymcr. 
 
 * cam-er-al-is'-tic, a. [Fr. cameralistique ; 
 Ger. axvumlistik, from Low Lat. cameralista 
 = a money-changer, financier, from Low Lat. 
 camera = a vault, treasury ; Lat. camera = a 
 chamber.] Pertaining to finance or the public 
 revenue. 
 
 * cam-er-al-is'-tics, s.pl [Cameralistic] 
 The science of public finance, or the rais- 
 ing and disposition of taxes and public 
 revenue. 
 
 cSjn-er-ar'-i-a, s. [Named after J. Camera- 
 rius, a botanis't of Nuremberg, who died in 
 17-21.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of handsome flowering shrubs, 
 order Apoeynaceae. Cam^raria latifolia is the 
 Bastard Manchineel-tree. It is so called from 
 jiossessing properties like those of the True 
 Manehineel {llippomane Manchiiiella), which is 
 of tlie Euphorbiaceous order. 
 
 c3m'-©r-ate, v.t [Lat. cameratns, pa. par. 
 of cuvuro — to vault ; camera = a vault, 
 chamber.] 
 
 * 1. Arch. : To buUd in the fonn of a vault, 
 to arch over or ceil. 
 
 t 2. Zool. {of shells) : To divide into a series 
 of chambers by transverse partitions. 
 
 cam-er-a-ted, a. [Lat. cameratns.] 
 
 * 1. Arch. : Built in the form of an arch or 
 vault, ceiled over. 
 
 t 2. Zool (of shelU): Divided into a series 
 of chambers by transverse partitions ; cham- 
 bered. 
 
 ■"The camerated aiid aiphoniferoufl structure of one 
 of its constituent pi\rt&. —Owen: Comp. XniM.. lect 
 xxiii. 
 
 cfi-m-er-a'-ting, pr. "par., a., k s. [Camebate, 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 *C. As siibst. : The act of building in the 
 form of a vault, or of arching over and ceiling 
 a compartment. 
 
 * cam-er-a'-tion, s. [Lat. cameratiot from 
 caracro = to arch.] A vaulting or arching 
 over, the constructing of a vault or arch. 
 
 " We have shewed their use where two arcliea inter- 
 sect, which 13 tlie atrongeat manner of camcrufion."— 
 £wli/ii : On .Architecture: 
 
 ' cam'-cr-elle, ■<;. [Low Lat. canerella, dim. 
 n{ camera = a chamber.] A little chamber, a 
 closet. 
 
 "AcamereUe: cameTtXla."—CathoL Anglicum. 
 
 cd.m-er-6'-lii-ail, a. & s. [Called after the 
 Rev. Richard Cameron, a noted Scotch Pres- 
 byterian Covenanter and field ]>reacher, who, 
 entering the little town of Sanquhar, in Dum- 
 friesshire, on the 22nd June, 16S0. boldly 
 issued a proclamation renouncing his allegi- 
 ance to Charles II., and declaring him depo.sed 
 for breach of covenants, tyranny, and other 
 alleged crimes. Mr. Cameron was killed in 
 a conflict with the military at Airdsmoss, 
 in Kyle, and those with him slain, taken, 
 or dispersed. His followers became a separate 
 denomination soon after the revolution of 1688, 
 and developed into the Reformed Presby- 
 terians. [Reformed Presbyterians.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or in any way 
 connected with the above-mentior.ed Richard 
 Cameron or his followers. 
 
 f Cam^-onian regiinent: The 26th of the 
 British army. [B] 
 
 " The Earl of Angus was able to raise a lx>dy of in- 
 fantry, which is still, after the lanee of more than a 
 hundred and sixty years, known by tlie name of tlie 
 n Regiment."— Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A follower of the Rev. Richard 
 Cameron. At the time of his death, his ad- 
 herents had not separated from their Pres- 
 byterian brethren. They did so, however, 
 after the Revolution of 1688, and beLvime a 
 distinct denomination. Tliough in certain 
 respects they disapproved of the settlenient 
 then made, yet they considered it a vast im- 
 provement on that of the i>receding Stuart 
 dynasty, and gave it active support. The 
 government of William and Mary, in conse- 
 quence, when in some danger from the Jacobites, 
 raised two regiments from the Cameronians, 
 one of which (that mentioned above), still 
 remains part of the British army. [Camer- 
 oNiAN Regiment.] For the subsequent historj' 
 of the Cameronians see Reformed Presbyterians. 
 
 t cim'-er-^, s [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Farriery : The frounce, a disease in horses. 
 
 cames, s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps from 
 calmes, s. pi. (q.v.).] Small slender rods of 
 cast lead in glazing, twelve or fourteen inches 
 long, of which, when drawn separately through 
 a species of vice, forming a groove on each 
 side of the lead, the glaziers make the patterns 
 for receiving the glass of casements, and for 
 stained-glass windows. (Gwilt.) 
 
 * ca-me^e', s. [Camis.] 
 
 " Oh ! who is more brave than r dark Suliote, 
 In bis snowy camete and his sh.-iggy capote ? " 
 Byron : Childe Barotd's Pilgrimage, ii- 72 
 
 cam'e-ster, * kem'e-ster, s. [From Sci»tch 
 came = a comb, and suffix -ster.] A wool- 
 comber. {Balfour.) 
 
 *cam'-i-6n. s. [Fr.] 
 
 Mil. : A small three-wheeled cart drawn by- 
 two men, formerly used to convey ammunition. 
 
 * cam '-is, s. ISp. camisa; Ital. camicia ; Fr. 
 chemise; from Low Lat. cawi'sia = a shirt or 
 thin dress.] [Cuemise.] A light thin dress 
 of linen. 
 
 " All in a camw light of purple silke " 
 
 Spenser : F. ft-, V. F. ft. 
 
 * cam'-i-sade, * cam-i-sa'-do, s. [Fr. 
 camisade, from O. Fr. camise = a shirt.] 
 
 Militury : 
 
 1. A shirt or white dress worn by soldiers 
 so that they might recognise each other in a 
 night assault or sally. 
 
 2. Anight assault or surprise, in which the 
 soldiers wore their shirts over their armour. 
 
 "Sit in your shirtsleeves, as if meditating a cami- 
 tade-'—De Quince y : »'or*< (ed. 1863). ii. 230. 
 
 " They had appointed the same night, whose darkneM 
 would have encreiiaed the fear, to have given a camiF 
 tado upon the English."— Buy ward. 
 
 * C&m-i-sa'rd^, s. [Fr, camisade, from O. Fr. 
 Citmise ; Lnw Lat. camida.] A sect of French 
 Huguenots, who in their war against Louis XIV. 
 wore their shirts over their armour. 
 
 * c^m'-is-a-ted, a. [Lat. camisa = a shirt.) 
 Having the shirt outside the other dress. 
 
 ca-mi'se, s. [Camis, Chemise.] 
 
 cam'-let, ' cam'-e-lot, s. & a. [Fr. camelot, 
 Sp. camdote; Ital. amhchXto ; O. Ital. came- 
 lotto ; from Lat. camelus; Gr. Ka^iTjAomj (Sopo) 
 {Icavilldte {dora)'\ = camtl's skin or hair ; ««- 
 jLwjAos {kamilos) = a camel. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Rough cloth made of camel's hair. 
 
 2. A rough fabric composed of wool and 
 cotton, or hair and silk, with a wavy or varie* 
 gated surface. 
 
 "... some finer weave of catnelot, grogram. of the 
 like; . . ," — Browne: Vulgar Erroun. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of the material described 
 under A. 
 
 "They were all in vihWe camlet cloaks." — Macatday : 
 Bisf. Eng., ch, xviii. 
 
 * c3.m'-let-ed, * cham -let-ed, a. (Eng. 
 camlet; ~ed.] WaA'y, strt-aked, or variegated 
 like camlet. (Herbert.) 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amlUst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt; 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son : mute, cub, ciire, uinite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, sd, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 camllne— camp 
 
 813 
 
 "The paper become sleek and chamlett^ or veined 
 in Buch swrt. aa it rtfaemblea agat or porphyry."— iir T. ' 
 SerberC : Trui:. p. 294. 
 
 * e&m'-line, s. [Camemna.] 
 
 Bot, : Witheriiig's name for Canulina saliva 
 (q.v). 
 
 * c&m -ma-myld, s. [Camomile.] Camo- 
 mile. {O: Scotch.) 
 
 "The cliivyr. catcluke, aiid the cammamsfld." 
 
 O^wttin Doiiglai, 116. 
 
 O&m'-mas, * cam -as, s. [Probably a native 
 name (.?>*] 
 
 Bot. : An esculent plant, dniiassia escuknta, 
 of North-western America, the bulbs of which 
 are eaten by the natives. 
 
 * cdm'-mede, " cam'-myd, a. [Cam, a. ] 
 Having a ciookeil i«i- tiulteued nose ; pug-nosed, 
 
 " Cammyd or short nosyd. Simiu."— Prompt. Paru. 
 
 G&m -med-nesse, * clidm'-myd-nesse, 
 
 s. tfrom Mi'l. Eng. cavimyd, and sutf. -/iwse.J 
 The quality of possessing a short nose. 
 
 "ChnmmyUnetse {cammednesae. P.). Simitai."— 
 Prompt. Piiri). 
 
 * c3.m'-mer-age, " c&m -6r-age (age as 
 
 ig), * cam-roche, s. [From camhray.] 
 [Cambric] Cambric. (0. Scotch..) 
 
 * cammes, s. [Games.] (0. Scotch.) 
 
 o&xn -mock, * cam -mick, * c&m'-moke, 
 
 s. [A.S. cammoc; Gael, aim = cruuked.] 
 
 I. Old. Lang. : A crooked stick. (Scotch.) 
 
 II. Botany : 
 
 1. The Rest-harrow, Ononis arvensis, a 
 plant cluructerised by its long, crooked, and 
 strong roots. [Rest-harrow.] 
 
 2. Hypericum 'perforatum. Hampshire. 
 {Britten <t Holland.) 
 
 3. Achillm viille/olium. Devonshire. (Britten 
 & Holland.) 
 
 cammock-whln, s. Ononis arvensis. 
 
 * oam-mus, a. [Camous.] 
 
 I cd.m -noi^edt u. [Eng. cam, and nosed.] 
 Fhit-nu.seii, pug-nosed. (Scotch.) 
 
 * cam-ok, a. [Cam (1).] Crooked. (Scotch.) 
 
 [CaMV.] 
 
 o&m -o-mUe, * c^m -^o-mill. chibn'-6- 
 mile, ' c&m -mo-myle, * c&m -o-myle, 
 ** C&m'-a-mel, s. [in Dan. kameelblomst. 
 kaiaill'-: l)ut. i: Ger. kamille ; Fr. camomille ; 
 L'»w Lat. camomilla ; from Gr. xa.iiai-y.i\Kov 
 {chamai-vulmi) = earth-apple. So called from 
 the smell of its flower.) A British plant, 
 Anthemis nobilis. [Anthemis.] 
 
 t 1. Bine Camomile : Aster trifolium. 
 
 2. Dog's Camomile: (1) Anthemis cotula, (2) 
 Matricaria inodora, (3) Antliemis arvensis. 
 
 3. German Cavwmile : 
 
 Pharm. : The flower-heads of Matricaria 
 chamomilla. 
 
 i. Purple Camomile : (I) Aster Tripolium, (2) 
 Adonis autumnatis. 
 
 5. Red Camomile : Adonis autnmJialis. 
 
 6. Romxin Camomile : Anthemis nobilla. 
 
 7. Scotch Camomile : 
 Pharm.: Anthemis nobilis. 
 
 8. Unsavounj Camomile (Unsavoury is here 
 ^ without smell) : Matricaria inodora. 
 
 9. White Camomile : Anthemis nobilis. 
 
 10. Wild Camomile : Various species of 
 Atilhon)is. 
 
 Camomile goldins: A plant, Matricaria ino- 
 dora. 
 
 O&m'-dr-i^ge s. [Cammeraoe.] (Scotch.) 
 
 c&m'~dr-dche, s. (RtyTn. doubtfid.l Po7iten- 
 I tilla anserituz. {PromjU. Parv., p. 20-1.) 
 
 ' oa-mor'-ra, &'. [Ital. = an Irish rugge, an 
 
 upper cjLs-iiJck ; see also def. 2.) 
 
 1, A blou.se, a smock-frock. (N.K.D.) 
 
 2. A ser-ret organisation in Niplea under the 
 Uourhoiia, which assumed tlie duties of a 
 vi;;ibnce committee. (The name is said to be 
 derived from a kind of short coat worn by the 
 niembt_'rs.) 
 
 ca-mor -rl^m, s. The system of a camurra ; 
 moll-law ; anarchy. 
 
 ca- mor'-riat, s. [Eng. camorr(a); -ist.] A 
 niL-mber ofu ramorra (q.v.). 
 
 ca-mou-fle't (t silent), s. [Fr. camoufiet ■= a. 
 
 whitf.] 
 
 Fortif. : A small mine, with 10 lb. charge, 
 ]ilai.ed in the gallery of a defensive mine to 
 blow in that of a besieger. 
 
 * ca'-mous, • ca'-mois, • ca'-mus, "cam- 
 
 mus, * ca'-moys, «. [0. Fr. camus; Ital. 
 camuso. Cf. cam, a.] Flat, Squat. (Applied 
 only to the nose.) 
 
 " Rouud was his face, aud camoit was his nose." 
 Chitucer: C. T.. S.t'M. 
 " Many Spaniards . . . li&ve not worn out the 
 citmoys uoee uuto Uiia day."— flroiCTie ; Vulgar Er- 
 rourt. 
 
 c&m'-o-vyne, * cam-o-wyno, s. [Cor- 
 rupted from Eng. camomile (?)/] 
 
 1. Anthemis nobilis. 
 
 2. Anthemis cotula. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 IT Dog'."! Cavwi>yne : "Weak-scented Fever- 
 few "—either Matricaria inodora or M. cha- 
 vujmilla. 
 
 * cam'-drtr, a. [Cam.] Curved. ^ (Scotch.) 
 
 Camow-nosed: Flat-nosed. (Scotch.) The 
 same as Cam-nosed, 
 
 * ca'-motised. * ca -mused, a. [Mid. Eng. 
 cfunous ; -?'/.] Flattened (applied only to the 
 nose) ; pug-nosed. 
 
 " Though my uuse he camut'd. my lips thick." 
 
 li. Jontvn : Siul SJtcpherd. 
 
 * ca'-moiis-l^, adv. [Mid. Eng. cavwus; -ly.] 
 So as to be flattened ; awry. 
 
 " Her nose some dele hoked. 
 And cainoutly cruked." 
 
 Skclton : Poemt, p. 124. 
 
 c&mp, 5. [A.S. camp; Fr. camp; Ital. & Sp. 
 campo ; Lat. camp^is = a field.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * {1) A field, a plain, a level surface. 
 (2) The same as II. 1. 
 
 •■ . , , shall one carry forth without the ca7n/p." — 
 Lev. xvL 27. 
 
 "Beyond the limits of his camps and fortresses he 
 could scarcely be said to have a party." — Macaulay : 
 Hist. Eng.. ch- i. 
 
 * (3) A division of a settlement. 
 
 "And the children of Israel shall pitch their tenta, 
 every man by his own camp . . ." — Numb. L 62. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) Applied to any level surface, even to 
 the sea, as a plain. 
 
 " To search all corners of the watery camp.~ 
 
 Si/lve»ter : Du Barlat. 
 
 * (2) The army or number of persons en- 
 camped together in tents or other temporary 
 lodgings. 
 
 '■ Both campi approach, their bloody rage doth rise." 
 
 Si/lveiter : D't Bartat 
 "Dismiss thy camj)."— J/ar/owe; Hast, at Pari*. 
 11. X 
 
 * (3) An army in the field. 
 
 "... and in this situation, carrying more show 
 than real furce with it, the camp arrived at Bernice." 
 ~Hume : MUtory of Kngtand. v. 319. 
 
 (4) Military service, " the field." 
 
 * (5) A multitude, a host. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Mil.: The space occupied by an army halted 
 with tents pitehed. 
 
 (1) Old British Cami> : A camp not angular 
 
 plan of old ithitlsh camp (caek caradoc, 
 shroi>shike). 
 
 oecnrring in England is, as a rule, of British 
 origin ; one with angles is jiresumably Roman. 
 (•2) Old Roman Camp : A Roman encam]>- 
 ment was, as a rule, a square, each side of it 
 2.i:.0 Roman or 2,077J English feet. Each of 
 
 the sides had a gate. The principia, or princi- 
 pal street, ran fnmi side to side, not quite 
 bisecting each of them. In the rear of it was 
 another one parallel to the first. Behind this, 
 part of the allied forces were encamped. In 
 the centre, between the two streets, were the 
 quartei's of the prsetor commanding and his 
 start". Between the principia and the front of 
 the camp the body of the troojis were en- 
 
 PLAN OF OLD ROMAN CAM!" (AHDOCH, 
 PERTHSHIRE). 
 
 camped. A street called qnintaiia ran parallel 
 to the othei-s through the centre of this main 
 part of the camp, and five streets crossed it at 
 right angles. 
 
 (3) Modern Field Camp: If not near the 
 enemy, infantry are distributed on dry ground, 
 the cavalry near water, the artillery near good 
 roads, thehospital and transport in rear. If 
 near the enemy, they are arranged in order of 
 battle. Sloping, grassy land, with no brush- 
 wood, affords the best site, which is selected 
 by the quarter-master general's department. 
 Infantry : frontage, that of the battalion in 
 lino, or half that space ; tents in lines at right 
 angles to front, one row for each company. 
 Cavalry ; fuur rows of tents, horse-l ines between 
 the rows. Artillery; guns in line in front, 
 then horse-lines, wagons, and men's tents. 
 In each case kitchens, oflicers' tents, and regi- 
 mental baggage in rear of all. 
 
 (4) Camp of Instruction: A camp, either 
 temporary or permanent, for the purpose of 
 hardening soldiers and accustoming them to 
 fit-Id duty. 
 
 (5) Intrenched camp: Aspace of ground large 
 enough to contain an army, and protected by 
 a chain of permanent or temporary detached 
 works. 
 
 2. Agric. : A mound of earth under which 
 potatoes and other vegetables are stored, as a 
 protection against frost. 
 
 f Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Camp-beilstead, camp-boy, camp-fire, and camp- 
 followers. 
 
 camp'bed, s. A small light cot or -bed- 
 stead, generally of iron, for the use of military 
 men or travellers. 
 
 camp-ceillng, s. 
 
 Arch. : A eeiling in which the marginal por- 
 tion is sloping, following the line of the rafters, 
 while the mid-portion is level. 
 
 camp-cbalr, s. A form of folding chair 
 adiipt.'d to be carried by a pedestrian, or 
 l.;irkL'd away in an ambulance or wagon when 
 Mil thi- niareli. [FoLDlNO-CHAiR.] 
 
 camp-fever, s. 
 
 Mnl. : The name popularly given to all 
 those forms of fever which occur during a 
 campaign, when large bodies of men are 
 camped out and huddled together in a limited 
 spiiee, without a proper regard to the laws of 
 sanitation and to the necessary supply of pure 
 air. water, and food. The fever most liliely 
 to occur under such circumstances would be 
 tvphus, malignant and common, typhoid, in- 
 ti'niiittent (ngne), dyscnterj', diarrhoea, Ac 
 
 * camp-flght, s. The decision of any dis- 
 pute by combat ; a trial by arms. 
 
 '• PrT tliclr trial by camp-fight, the accuser was. with 
 the i>eriIof hi* owul>ody, to prove the iwciwed guilty." 
 —Hakt'witl. 
 
 camp-klt, s. A box, with its content.^, 
 f>r eniitaiiiing soldiers' cooking and mess 
 utensils, sufli as the camp-kettle, platen, &c. 
 
 c£amp meeting, s. A religious meeting 
 held in an encampment^ 
 
 boil, b6^; p£iit, J<5^1; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenopbon, exist, ph - f. 
 Hdan« -tian = shan. -tion, -slon - shun; -tion, -gion = zhun. -oious, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = b©l, d©L
 
 814 
 
 camp— camphene 
 
 camp-mill, s. a mill adapted for the 
 use of iui army, to grind grain on the maicU 
 or in camp. It is carried on a wagon or run- 
 ning-geare, and is sometimes driven by the 
 wlieels in travelling ; sometim-'S by a sweep 
 operated by horse.s or men afle.r the wheels 
 are anchored or sunk in the ground. 
 
 camp-sheeting, s. 
 
 Hydraulic Enginccrin(j : A piling erected at 
 the foot of an embankment to prevent the 
 out-thrust or the washing by the ciurent or 
 waves. It consi.Hts of guide piles exteriorly, 
 against which are placed wah--piecefi, which 
 aie horizontal timbers. Witliin these are 
 driven vertical planks of the oaturd of pile- 
 slieetuig. (Kiiight.) 
 
 oamp-StOOl, s- A chair whose frame folds 
 u\i into a small compa.-is for convenience of 
 packing or carriage. Camp-stools were known 
 in ancient Egypt, and were constructed in a 
 maimer similai" to ours. 
 
 camp-stove, s. A light sheet-iron stove, 
 sp'-ci;illy arranged with a view to poitability, 
 ami adapted for heating a tent or hut, and 
 for cooking purposes. 
 
 camp-table, s. A t^ble adapted to fold 
 into a small space for transportation. 
 
 camp-vinegar, s. A mixture of \nnegar 
 witli cayenne pepper, soy, walnut catchup, 
 anchovies, and garlic. 
 
 O&mp (1), v.t. & i. [Camp, 5.] 
 
 A. Tra)is. : To lodge an army in tents. 
 
 " Now troops can be landed at the port Va the morn- 
 ing, and campKd here ere darltuess falls."— />«*/tf 
 Telegraph. March 23, 188L 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : To pitch tents ; to lodge in tents. 
 
 " We boldly aimpd l>eside a thousand 9&11.' 
 
 Pope: ffanicr's Iliad, bk. xviii. 306-7. 
 
 ^ To camp out : To lodge in a tent away 
 from houses in the open country. 
 
 * 3. Fig. : To real. 
 
 "The t'reat graseh..pper«. which camp in the hedges 
 in the cold divy. "—iVah. iii, 17. 
 
 * oamp (2), ^ camp-yn, * kempe, ^ kam- 
 
 pyn, v.i. (A.S. camjnan ; O. Fi-is. K-amya, 
 %ejnpa; Ger. kdmp/en ; Dut. k am pen ; O. U. 
 Ger. kamjjan, kemfan.] [Champion.] 
 
 1. To contend, strive. 
 
 " No kynge vudlre Criate may kvjtipe with hym one." 
 Alorlt A rthure. 2,6S4. 
 
 2. To romp, (t^cotch.) 
 
 3. To play football. 
 
 " Cam/»yii, kampi/n. PedipUo." — Prompt. Parv, 
 
 * camp-ball, s A foot-ball. 
 
 cam-pagn -a (pagna as pan-ya), s. fltal. 
 camffigna; from Lat. O'ntj'anio.] [Campaign.] 
 
 1. Gen. : An open, level tract of country. 
 
 2. Spec. : The level district ia Italy near 
 Rome. [Champaign.] 
 
 cam-pagn'-ol (pagnol as pan-yol), s. 
 
 [V'v.campt.tgnol ; from cavipaigne ~ ^ehl ; Ital. 
 canipngnuoh.] 
 
 Zooi. : A small species of vole, called al.so 
 the Meadow-mouse, ^rricoiaarya/i«orc(^e.s7f,s 
 which is very destructive to roots and seeds 
 in fields and gai'dena. 
 
 c&m-paign' (g silent), c3.m-paln', s. [Fr. 
 cnmpaiij^ne ; Sp. campa'ihi; Ital. canipagmi ; 
 Lat. campanla.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : A large open tract of 
 country without hills. 
 
 2. Mil. : Those operations of armies which 
 terminate in a decisive result, after which 
 follows a temporary (Cessation of hostilities or 
 the conclusion of peace. 
 
 "For I am sure I am fitter to direct ft cnmpaign 
 than ti> manage your Hoiisus of Lords and Commons." 
 —il,jo\*da!i : HiU. Enj.. ch. iv. 
 
 3. MttaL : The period during which a fur- 
 nace is continuously in operation. {A-merican.) 
 
 t cam-paign' {g silent), vA. [Campaign, s.] 
 To serve in the Held with an army. 
 
 "- . . the officers who ca<npaUn*f^d in the lat^ re- 
 bellion . . .—Sir R. Mttigrava: Hittoryo/ the Irish 
 Rebcllio>i. p. vi. 
 
 e^lm-paign'-er (g silent), s. [Eng. cam^xiirfu ; 
 -er.] One who serves in a campaign, a soUUer. 
 
 "Both horse and rider were old fffmpaifHeTt."— 
 SmolMt : trjtedition of Httrnphrs Clknker. 
 
 jCS^n-paign'-idg (g silent), pr. par. & s. 
 [Oasii'aion, v.] 
 A. -^s pr. par. (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As sub^r: The act of ser\ing with an 
 array in the held. 
 
 * C^m-pa'-na, s. [Low I^t. campana = a bell. 
 In Sp. \' ItalT llie Uower is also called campana, 
 from tlie shape of the flowers.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A bell, especially one for a 
 church. • 
 
 2. Bot : The pasque flower. 
 
 " Campana here he crops. accowDtcd wondrous good." 
 Drayton : P<Ayoib.,a. la. 
 
 Cam'-pa-nal, o. & s. [From Low Lat. cam- 
 prina ='a hell ; and suff. -ui.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 But. : Pertaining to the genus Campanula, 
 as " the Campanal alliance." 
 
 B. As suhst. (Pi Campanals): The English 
 name given by Lindley to his alliance Cani- 
 panales (q.v.). 
 
 c3.m-pan-a'-les, s. pJ. [From Low Lat. cam- 
 pana = a bell ; and pi. m. or f. sutf. -ales.] 
 
 Bot. : Campanals, an alliance of plants, 
 epigynous Exogens, containing dichlamydeons 
 monopetalous flowers and an embryo with 
 little or no albumen. Lindley places in it tlie 
 orders Campanulaceffi, Lobeliaces, Goodeiii- 
 acete, Stylidiaceie, Valeriauace'«, Dipsaceae, 
 and Asteraceet* (q.v.). 
 t cam-pa'ne, s. [Lat. camjyjna = a bell.] 
 
 Her. : A bell, or bell-shaped vessel borne on 
 coat-armour. 
 
 t cam-pa'ned, a. [Lat. campayia = a bell.] 
 
 Her. : Furnished with or bearing bells. 
 cam-pane -ro, s. [3p.J 
 
 Zoo/. ; Tlie Bell-bird, a native of Braal. 
 
 t cam-pan' -i- form, a. [Lat. campana = a 
 
 bell ; I'orma = furni, shape.] 
 
 Bot'. : Bell-shaped : an epitliet applied to 
 flowers which resemble a bell in shape. 
 
 cam'-pin-i-le, s. [Ital. & Low Lat. campanile 
 = a bell-tower, steeple; camjwnn = a bell.] 
 A tower for the reception of bells, principally 
 used for church purjtoses, but now sometimes 
 for domestic edifices. The campanile at 
 Cremona ia very celebrated, being 395 feet 
 high. That at Florence, by Giotto, is 267 feet 
 high, and 45 feet s«iuare. The most remark- 
 able of the campaniles is that at Pisa, com- 
 monly called the "Leaning Tower." It is 
 cylindrical iu form, and surrounded by eight 
 stories of columns, placed over one another, 
 each haWng its entaldature. The height is 
 about 150 feet to the jilatform. whence a plumb- 
 line lowered falls on the leaning side nearly 
 thirteen feet outside the base of the building. 
 (Gwilt.) 
 
 * cam-pan-xl'-i-form, a. [Ital. campanula 
 = a littir bell; diniin. of Lat. cam/ja»fi = a 
 bell ; foniia = .shape, form.] Bell-shaped. 
 
 cam-pan-ol'-o-gist, s. [Eng. campanohjri(;i) ; 
 ■ist.] One skilled in the science of campan- 
 ology or bell-ringing. 
 
 cS.m-pan-dl -o-g3?, f^- [Lat. campana = a 
 bell, aiid Gr. \6yoi (logos) = a treatise, dis- 
 course.] The science of bell-ringing ; a treatise 
 on bell-ringing. 
 
 cam-pan -U-l^ s. [Low Lat. eampayiula = 
 a little l)ell' dim, of campana = a bell.] 
 
 Bot. : The Bell-flower, so called from the 
 shape of its flowers. An extensive genus of 
 hi^rbaceous plants, giving the name to the 
 order Campanulacete. Campanula raptinculus. 
 Rampion. is much cultivated for the roots, 
 which are boiled tender and eaten hot with 
 sauce, or cold with vinegar and pepper. Oj 
 the British species C. latifoUa is the finest ; 
 the flowers are large and bhie, or (in tlir 
 Scottish woods) sometimes white. The be.-t 
 known species is C. rotundifolia, the Hare- 
 bell, or Blue-hell of Scotland. All the fore- 
 going species are British. A foreign one, Cant- 
 panula glavm, is said by the Japanese to be a 
 tonic. 
 
 cam-pan-u-la'-5«-a, s. pi. [Lat ocmpor 
 nuUi, and fein. i>l. suli, -acete,] 
 
 B't. : A natural onler of plants, chiefly 
 natives of the noith of Asia, Europe, .-nid 
 North America. More than 200 species of tliis 
 family are known, of which more than 80 are 
 indigenous or cultivated in Britain. 
 
 cam-pan-u-lar'-i-a.s. [Low Z^tcampanula 
 = a little I'cil.] 
 
 Zool. : The type genus of the family Cam- 
 panulariidie, in which the cup-shaped hydro- 
 theCLC are borue at the end t)f ringed stalks. 
 The polypites bear a circle of tentacles below 
 the conical proboscis. 
 
 cam-pan -u-la-ri'-i-d», s. pi. [From Mod. 
 
 Lat. cavtpanularia ; fem. pi. suff*. -idte.] 
 Zool. : A family of calyptoblastic Hydiozoa. 
 
 cam-pan-n-lar-i-da, s. pL [From Mod. 
 Lat. campanuiaria, (q.v.), & ueut. pi. suff. 
 •ida.] 
 
 Zool : An order of hydroid Zoophytes. 
 They are closely allied to tlie Sertularida. 
 but their hydrothec-e, with their containing 
 ]jolypites, are supported on conspicuous 
 stalks, and are terminal, while those of the 
 Sertularida are sessile or subsessile and placed 
 laterally 
 
 cam-p^n'-n-late, 'a. [Low Lat campanu- 
 l,t!u^. from 'camjKinula = a little bell, dim. of 
 campana = a bell.] 
 
 Bot. do. : Having the shape or form of & 
 bell, bell-shaped. 
 
 Cam-pan-U-li'-na, s. [Low Lat. campanula 
 = a little bt'U ; ueut. pi. sufi". -ina.] 
 
 Zool: A genus of calyptoblastic Hydrozoa, 
 the typical one of the family Campanulinidse. 
 There are three species. Stem simple or 
 branched rooted ; cells pointed above ; polypes 
 cylindrical, with webbed tentacles. Repro- 
 duotion by free medusa webs, single in each 
 capsule. \<lriff. £ Hen/rfy.) 
 
 cam-pan-u-lin'-i-dcB, «. pi. [From Mod. 
 Lat. cavipanulina, the type ; and fem. pi. suff. 
 -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of sertularian or calypto- 
 blastic Hydrozoa, with ovatoconic cells, 
 stalked ; polypes long, cylindrical, with a 
 small conical proboscis. 
 
 • cam-par, s. [Camper (2).] 
 
 Camp'-1>ell-ite {p silent), s. A member 
 ..f a denominauun founded by two Baptist 
 ministers of Kentucky, Thomaa and Alexander 
 Campbell. The Campbellites style themBelve& 
 Disciples of Christ, and are also called New 
 Lights. 
 
 0S.mp-ceil'-ing, s. [Mid. Eng. cam = crooked^ 
 cun'eif, and ceiling.] 
 
 Arch. : A ceiling whose form is convex in- 
 wardly. 
 
 Cam-pe'a-ch^, cam'-pea9h-^y s. & a. 
 
 [From the Gulf of Canipeachy, m Mexico, 
 whence the wood is imported.] 
 
 campeachy - wood, campeche - 
 wood, s. The red dye-wood better known 
 by the name of Logwood, obtained from the 
 Hamatoxylon Campechxanum. 
 
 cam-pe'-phag-a, s. [Gr. koV^tj {kamp») = 
 a caterpillar ; >pa.yflv {phagein) = to eat.] 
 
 Omitk. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 Laniadfe or Shrike family. It is the typical 
 one of the sub-family Campephaginaj (q.v.). 
 
 cam-pe-plia-gi'-n», s. pi. [From Mod. 
 Lat. (from Gr.) campepkaga (q.v.), and Lat 
 fem. pi. 3u0\ -iitte.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of AmpeKdae (Cliat- 
 terers). Thev are found chiefly in the wanner 
 parts of the Old World. None are British. 
 
 t camp'-er (1). s, [Camp (1). v.] One who 
 encamps or lodges in a t«nt in the field. 
 
 camp'-er (2). * cam-par, s. [Camp (2), n.] 
 A footltall-player. 
 
 • cam-pes'-tral, * cim-pes'-tri-an, a. 
 
 [O. Fr. campest're; Fr. diampitre; from Lat. 
 campc^tris — pertaining to the field ; campus = 
 the field.] Growing in the fields or country, 
 wild. 
 Cam'-phate, s. [Eng. camph(ic\ and suffix 
 -o(€.] 
 Chem. : [Camphic Acid.] 
 
 cam-phen'e, cam-pliine, s. [Eng. cam- 
 ph{n7-), and suffix -ene (C/ichi.).] 
 
 Chnn. : CioHjG- A crystalline hydrocarbon, 
 obtained by the action of sodium stearale or 
 acetate on a solid compound of HCl and tur- 
 pentine. 
 
 ate, t&t. fare, amidst, what, faU, tether; we, wet. here, camsl, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pS^ 
 or, were, wglf. work, whd, son ; mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, riile. taH ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 campherie— eamptotropal 
 
 815 
 
 * cftm'-pher-ie, s. [Cukfhey.] I 
 
 C&m'-pbic. a. [Eng. camph(pr); -ic] Per- 
 tainiug Ui luxiii'lior. 
 
 camphic acid, ^-. 
 
 I hem. : C'loHn;'^!;- Obtained by heating 
 Ciiinphorwith alcoholic soda solution in sealed 
 tubes to 170"— 180' aloiij,' with camjthol. The 
 Holuticiii is neutralised with HyS04, dissulv- 
 ini,' iiut the sodium caniphate with alcohol, 
 tvapurating aiul adding H-SD^ which precipi- 
 tat»3S the caniphic acid, which is insoluble in 
 wat.T but soluble in alcohol. lU salta are 
 calltd campkates. 
 
 cS-m-phin'e, s. [Camphene,] 
 
 cam''Plld-|;eil, ». [Froiu Eng. camphor ; 
 Mod. Lat. camphora; and Gr. yevvdu (gennad) 
 = to produce ] 
 Chejii. : Tlie same as Camphene (q.v.). 
 
 C&m -plldl, s. [From Low Lat. camphora =■ 
 u;uiiphor, and oleum = oil.] 
 
 Chem.: doHiHOH). A nionatomic alcohol ; 
 tliere are eeveral modifications, distinguiahed 
 "by their action ou polariseil light, as. Borneo 
 camphor or Borneol, obtained from drjr'nba- 
 lanops camphora, dextro 34-4°. Another dex- 
 tro, 44 '90, is fontied togetlier with camphic 
 acid by the action of alcohol potash on cnm- 
 mou camphor. A third dextro. 4-5°, by dis- 
 tilling amber with potash. A fourth, called 
 Ia?vo-ramphol Irevo, 33'40. is found in the 
 alcohol obtained by the fermentation of ntad- 
 der-root sugar. Dextro-rotarycajnphol forms 
 small trausparentcolourless hexagonal prisms, 
 whicli melt at l'J8° and distil at 212°; soluble 
 in alcohol and ether, insoluble in water. 
 Litvo-rotary caraphol forms a cr^'stalline 
 white powder slightly soluble in water. Carn- 
 pli.il distilled with P-^Os gives a hydro-c-arbon, 
 CinHiG- Boiled with nitric acid it is reduced to 
 comuiou camphor, ginug off two atoms of H. 
 
 Ofijn'-phol-ate, s. [From Eng., &c. cam- 
 pliol, ami suttix -ate (Chem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem.: Camphor fused with potash unites 
 directly with it and forms potassium campho- 
 late, C10H17K.O2. 
 
 o&m'-phor, • cSjoa'-phire, s. & a. fin Sw. 
 
 & Dm. kuiitfer; Dan. kmnjift-r; Ger. kampher ; 
 yfiil.cainpkyr; Fr. cainphre ; 6p. cau/or, eaii- 
 J'ont, alaiiijor ; Port, akan/ur, camphora ; Ital. 
 & Low Lat. canfora; O. Ital. ca/ura; Or. 
 (from Arab.) Ka^ovpa {kapkouraX Cf. also 
 Kaftniov (/.■(TTjuoft) = an Indian tree; Arab. & 
 Pera. kdfrd; M ahiy kdpur ; Hiudust. kdpura; 
 Sanse. karp^\ra.] 
 A* As iubstantive : 
 
 I, Onlinarii language': The substance de- 
 eciibed uuJiT II. 1. 
 
 '■ Vrt tlie ciiuiitry ia exceeding: g<io«l, a>iouiiillng with 
 all i-uii.iii.«litn-s. »u> flesh, eoriie, nrti, BiliiL-r, Kuld. wuuii 
 of iJiieo, i-uinf)hir-, tuid many other thiuga."— //-(oA;- 
 lH!/f , V Ill/If If n, 11 5C. 
 
 II. Trchniralln: 
 
 1. litit. : [See 2 Chem.] 
 
 H Bfyrneo or Snm*itra Camphor: A kind of 
 camphor made from Dt'yobalanops aroinatica, 
 or Driinhalannps camphora, a penuH of tlit! 
 order Lhptcruceie or Uipteiads. Itdilleiii from 
 ordinary camphor in luiviui; six-sidi-d crystals. 
 It is vaUiablc, but rarely ouUdned here. 
 
 2. Chem.: CjoIIigO. It is calh-d also Laurel 
 Camphor. Catunhor is obtained by di.stillint,' 
 with water the leaves and wood of the caui- 
 I)tior-ti-ee, Camphora officinantm, formnrly 
 called Luurus cumphora. It is a solid whilL- 
 volatile crysUilline mass, tough and dilhciilt, 
 to powder, has a peculiar odour; thrown on 
 water it revolves and is slightly sulublu. It 
 is very 8olul)l« in alcohol, ether, and strong 
 acetic acid. It 1ms a dextro-rot«ry action on 
 pnl;trised light. Many essential oils deposit 
 an inactive variety. [tiTi::Auupi'k;N£.J 
 
 H. Comm. : Most of the camphor importtnl 
 Into this country cumes frouL Formosa vid 
 Singaporr. It is used to preserve natural 
 lustMry collections and clothes in drawers 
 from the ravages of insects. 
 
 4. Pharin. : .\ powerful dill'usible stimulant 
 and aiitispasnindic, v^■ry useful, omliined 
 with extract of henbuuu, la genitourinary 
 irntation. It outers into union with opium, 
 ns a sedative, under the name of com- 
 iiotnid tini'turo of cani]»hnr or paregoric. It 
 IS useful In adynamic fevers, and has been 
 employed in the treatment of hysteria, epi- 
 lepsy, chorea, and whnopiug-eough and ex- 
 
 terually.aaastiinulauttostilf and painful pjirts, 
 as a liniment. Olhcinal prepaiiitious : Aqua 
 camphoroi, linimentum C, liuiiu. C comi'., 
 spiritus camphoiie, and liuctura camplioue 
 composita. CaiiipJu»r is a poibuu to the lowest 
 forms of auimaU and plants. It is antiseptic. 
 In large doses it lowers the pulse and temper- 
 ature, and produces headache, sickness, cold- 
 ness of extremities, feeble circulation, uncon- 
 sciousness, and even death. Undiluted it is a 
 powerful irritant to mucous membranes ami 
 raw surfaces. "An artificial camphor can be 
 made by passing hydrhchluiic acid gas through 
 volatile oil of turpentine " [Garrod\. The vir- 
 tue imputed to it of preventing infectious 
 diseases is not founded on correct observation. 
 
 B. An adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 camplior-glaiid, s. 
 ' Bot. : The gland in the camphor-tree which 
 secretes the subsUuice after which it is named. 
 
 camphor-oil, .*. An aromatic oil oh- 
 taiued from the Dryobalanops mentioned 
 above. It has been used for scenting soap. 
 
 camphor-tree» s. a tree belonging to 
 the order Lauraccie, which furuishes camphor. 
 It is the Camphora q^inaruvi. It has ribbed 
 
 BRANCH or THE CAMPHOK TREE. 
 
 leaves, nine stamens, and four-celled anthers. 
 It grows in Formosa, llw. chopped blanches 
 of the tree are boiled in water, the camphor 
 being deposited after a time and then subli- 
 mated in order to remove its impurities. 
 There are two sorts of this tree : one is a 
 native of the isle of Borneo, from which the 
 best camphor is taken, which is supposed to 
 be a natural exudation from the tree, pro- 
 duced in such places whore the bark of the 
 tree has been wounded or cut. The other sort 
 is a native of Japan, wliich Dr. Kempfer de- 
 scribes to be a kind of bay, bearing black or 
 puiple berriej*, from wiience the inhabitants 
 prepare tlieir camphor, by making a eimple 
 decoction of tlie root and wood of this tiee, 
 cut into small pieces ; but this sort of cam- 
 phor is, in value, eighty or a hundred times 
 less than the tiue Bornean camphor. (Milkr.) 
 
 t cim'-phor, ** c&m -phjiro, v.t. [Cam- 
 phor, s.\ To impregnate or combine with 
 campljor, to wash with camphor. 
 
 "Does every pnimi ftiid BoIf-iilTei;tiiig dame 
 Camphirt' her intv (or this-" 
 
 Tonrneur : TV litvenffer'A Tragedij 
 " Wfwh-bulli perfumed, catnphire-i, w»tl plaiu, eliall 
 restore cuiiipli-xirtns.'—T'affcr, No \»\. 
 
 C&m'-phor-a. ?. [Camphor.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Lauraces. 
 Caviphorn officinarniii is the Camplior-tree or 
 Camphor Laurel. [Camphor-tuei:.] 
 
 cim-pllor-a'-Ce-OUS, a. [Kng. cnmphor; 
 •ocrnvs.] Of tlu' iialureof or containing anii- 
 plior. 
 
 cam'-phor-ate, v.t. [Camphorate, a.] To 
 impregnate, combine, or wash with camphor. 
 
 * C&m'-phdr-ate, a. & s. [Kng. camphor; 
 atid sutf. -a.h- (q.v). In Bp. a/fafi}'>rm/(i.J 
 
 A. ^is adjective: Impregnated or saturated 
 with camphor, cjimphoiated. 
 
 " Dy shftkliiK the wilttic nuJ eitrnphoratg |liiuor<i to 
 gether, wo iiu'lly oonfuuudMl Uifiu Into on* hlich- 
 coloured Ut\\iot."—Sriylf. 
 
 B. As substantive: [Camphoric .\aD.l' 
 
 ciim-ph6r-a-t€d« •cdm'-pliir-a-tSd,ra 
 
 ;-(ir. .-r.i. fC\MPnim\Tn, i'.] Impu'gnalcd or 
 coiubiucd with camphor. 
 
 cS-m-phor'-ic, a. (From Eng. . &c. camphor ; 
 and suir. -jV.J Pertaining to camphor ; occur- 
 ring in or derived from camphor. 
 
 camphoric acid, s. 
 
 Cluim. : Ci,iHj,[04. Formed by the action 
 of liut nitric acid on caiuphor. Camplioric 
 acid IS slightly soluble iu cold water ; it co'3- 
 tidlises iu smalt colourless needles. By dis- 
 tillation it yields a colourless crystalhue 
 sulistance, camphoric auhjdride or oxide, 
 CioHnO-; Calcium camphorate. by dry dis- 
 tillation," yields a ketone volatile oil called 
 }'Jwrone, CyHi40. 
 
 cS.m-phdr-68'-ina, s. [From Mod. Lat. cain- 
 pkora, and Gr. oo-^'ij (osme) = smell.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Chenopodiace^, tlie plants 
 of which Imve a smell like that of camphor. 
 All are found in Asia, except one ou the 
 Meditenanean. 
 
 Caxn'-phylt s. [Eng. camphor, and suffix 
 ■yl : troiM Gr. vKr) (huU) = . . . matter, as a 
 priueiple of being.] 
 
 Chem. : A mcmad radical (C10H17)'. [Bor- 
 neol. ] 
 
 camphyl chloride, s. 
 
 Chem. : Cii>Hi,;HCl. A crystalline lavo- 
 rotai'y substance, isomeric with the hydro- 
 chloride of turi-entine oil. It is prepared by 
 heating campliol in a sealed tube with liCl. 
 
 c&mp -ing (1), * camp'-ynge (1), pr. pnr., 
 
 a., ik. s. [Ca.mp (1), v.] 
 
 A. &B. As pr. par. & particlp. a>ij. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 ■■ I, his denpiteful Juiio, sent htm forth 
 From courtly IrieudB. with cumjnng focn t-i live." 
 
 Shaktsp- : All'a Well thut £ndt Well. lil. 4. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of pitching a camp. 
 
 2. The act of lodging temporarily in a teut 
 or 111 the open air. 
 
 camp'ih^ (2), "camp-ynge (2), irr. jpar.^ 
 
 a., as. [Camp (2., r.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As S7ibst. : Football, or any similar sport 
 
 " Cainj'^ngA redipilu<Uujn."~Promjtl. Ptirv. 
 
 " In uur islAHcl, the exhibition of those rn-inl}' sports 
 In vo^e aiiiuDg country people ia called viimpl'ii/."-~ 
 Bryant : Anc. 3iythology. 
 
 cimp -i-ou, ' ciam'-pi-oun, • e&m'-pj^- 
 
 on, s. [Champion, j 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A champion. 
 
 •' Quhen dftnveir occurrit. thay refoslt n« innner ol 
 beaiiies uor huibour that inycht perteue to forsy c<im- 
 pionii "—G^ltend. : Dttcr. Alii., c. 16. 
 
 2. Botany : 
 
 (1) A book-name for various species of 
 Lychnis. Prior thinks the name was given 
 because the plant was used in chaplets witli 
 which champions at the public games were 
 crowned. 
 
 (2) A name for various species of Silene. 
 
 (3) A name for the Cucubalus baa'ifer, a 
 silenaoeous plant. 
 
 ^ Lyhnis clMlcedonica is the Campion of 
 Coustantinitple ; L. Githago is the Com Cam- 
 pion ; L. Flos-cticiiU, the Meadow Campion ; 
 iiilene acauUs, the Moss Campion; LyrMnis 
 diurna, the Red Campion ; L. c^ronnna, tite 
 Itiise Campion, and L. vespertina, the White 
 Campion. 
 
 caxn-po'-de-Oi, s. [From Or. Kifim] (kamjyc) 
 = a caterpillar ; and elSo? (eido*) = form, 
 fi'oiii their elongated shape.] 
 
 Entovi. : A genus of Thysanura, The insects, 
 like their allies the Lepisuiai, live under 
 stones and in other dark places. Bir John 
 Lubbock tliinks it a modtrii representative of 
 an ancient tyi)e form from which the higher 
 insects originally took their rise. {Ktcliolson: 
 
 cUmp'-rvL-l^t a. [Camp (2), v.] Conteutloue, 
 iiuarrelsome. (Scotch,) 
 
 C&mp-tO-^er'-CUS, 5. [Gr. KomTrrd? (kamptos) 
 = l)ent, curved ; KtpKo^ (kerk's) = a tail.) 
 
 Xool.: A genus of Kntomostraca, of the ■ 
 ortler Chulocera, and family Lyncuidse. There 
 is only one siMicics, Cum /'/'Keren* macrouros 
 Cnnipacc striated longitudinally, slightly sinu- 
 nted and ciliated on the anterior margin ; beak 
 nither bhmt. It is aquatic, (driff. .C tierfrty,) 
 
 C&mp-tdt'-ro-pal, a. [Gr. Ka^m-ot {kamp- 
 lv») ~ curved, bent, and rpomj (tropi) ~ a 
 I turning, a turn.] 
 
 Bot. : For definition and example see Cam- 
 
 PULITKOPOL'S. 
 
 bSU, b6^; p^t. ^6^1: cat, cell, chorus, chin, ben^h; go, ftom: thin, this; Bin, ob; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -Ing. 
 -oian, -tlan = ah^n. -tlon, -sloa = shun ; -tloo, -fion — zhim* -cloua, -tioos, -slous = shus. -blo» -die, &c. = bel, d^l.
 
 816 
 
 camptulicon— canaanite 
 
 camp-tu -li-c6n, s. [Formed from Gr. 
 (eauJ.-To? (kaviptos) = flexible, from Gr. KaimrTui 
 (kamitto) = to bend, curve ; and ouAos {oulos) 
 « woolly, curled.] It is merely a tradename. 
 Fabrics: A compoimd used as a substitute 
 for c/irpet or oil-rlotli. It is made by a com- 
 bination of powdejed cork and the poorer 
 qualities of india-rubber, and is painted or 
 ornamentecl on the surface like oil-cloth. It 
 is not suitable for chambers, as being a good 
 conductor of heat, and feeling as cold to the 
 bare feet as wood or oil-cloth. It may be em- 
 ployed for cleaning knives, which is done by 
 covering a strip of wood with it ; then sprink- 
 ling the surface with the cleaning powder, and 
 rubbing on the knife. The surface does not 
 wear away, and the result is very satisfaotorj'. 
 
 cimp-u-lit'-ro-pous, cam-pj^-lit-ro- 
 pal, c3jn-py-l6t -ro-pous, a. [G r. 
 
 Ka'fi.Tr>'-\o<:{kampuios)= curved, andTpd7nj(^ro/i'') 
 = a turning.] 
 
 Bot : Having the ovule so bent or curved 
 that the mioropyle, chalaza, and hilura are 
 near each other. 
 
 "Sucho\-uIe3 are called campytofropa? or campyln- 
 tropoHs, when the i>ortioua either side of the line of 
 curvat'ire are imequ-^l, or camp'otropul when they are 
 ei\ua.\."— Balfour : Botanti. p. 236. 
 
 Oamp-y, «. [Camp (2), i'.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Brave, heroical 
 
 2. Ill-natured, quarrelsome. 
 
 camp'-^l-it«, s. [Gr. ica/xTruAo5 {kavipuhs) — 
 bent, crooked, curved, and Eug. suff. -iU 
 (iVfi«.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Mimetite or Mimetesite. 
 Dana places it under his third variety, i.e., 
 that containing much phosj^lioric acid. It is 
 found at Drygill, in Cumberland. 
 
 Cftmp-yl-o-^S'-CUS, s. [Gr. ko^ttvXq-; (kam- 
 jj»/o5) = curved, bent; 6iV«o?('i(5A-os) = adisk,] 
 Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceee, with frus- 
 tules single, free. <lisk-shaped ; the disk curved 
 or twisted (saddle-shaped) ; furnished with 
 mostly ra'iiate markings, frequently inter- 
 nipted. They are aquatic and marine. Smith 
 describes nine species. (Griff £ Henfrey.) 
 
 c3.mp-yl-dp'-ter-us, s. [Gr. «aju,TrvA<K (kam- 
 
 pulus) = curved ; nrepop ^pteron) = u wing.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of birds, of the family Trochi- 
 lidfe, or Humming-birds. 
 
 camp-yl-o-sper-mate, * c5.in-pyl-d- 
 
 sper'-mOUS, n. [Gr. *ca(j.Trv'Aos (kampulos) 
 = curved, o-irep/za (tperma) = a seed.] 
 
 But.: Having the edges of the seed curved. 
 80 as to form a channel or groove, as in some 
 umbelliferous j'lants. 
 
 cSjnp-y-lot'-ro-pal, a. [From Gr. Kofim^- 
 \o<; (k<t^np^(los) = bent, crooked, and Tpon-o? 
 (tropos) = a turning, and Eng. suff. -al.] The 
 same as Campy lotropous (q.v.). 
 
 cfijnp-y-lot'-ro-pous, a. [From Gr. kojuttu- 
 Ao« (kiimpidos) — bent, crooked, and rpon-oc 
 (tropos) = a turn, a direction.] [Campdlitbo- 
 
 POUS.] 
 
 Bot. : A term used of an axis of an ovule 
 when, in place of being straight, it is curved 
 down upon itself to such an extent that thf 
 formam almost touches the hilum. Example, 
 the Mignonette. (Lindley.) 
 
 O&mp'-y-liis, s. [Gr. KafimJAo? (kamjmlos) = 
 crooked, bent.] 
 
 Entomol. : A genus of coleopterous insects 
 of the tribe Elateridse. Campyhts dispar is 
 common in Britain. 
 
 * camp-yon, s. [Campion, Champion.] 
 
 O&m'-SChO, cam'-schcl, a. [Etym. doubt- 
 ful. Cf. ca}n6hai.hle.] 
 
 1. Crooked. 
 
 •■ Ide homyt byrd quhllk we clepe the nicht oule, 
 Within hir cauerne hard I schoute and youle. 
 Lailliely of forme, with crukit cariwcfto beik ; 
 Ugsum to here vaa hir wyld elrische skreik." 
 
 Douglns: rjrTJ?. 202. 2. 
 
 2. Ill-humoured, contentious, crabbed ; de- 
 noting crookedness or perverseness of temper. 
 
 o&m-shach-le. cdjn-shaucli-le (ck gut- 
 tural), v.t. [From Scotch cam = crooked, and 
 sJuiuchle (q.v.).J To distort. 
 
 1[ Shauchle is to distort in one direction, 
 camshanchte in two. 
 
 c4m -stea-ry» cam -ste-rie, cam -stai- 
 rie, a. [Gael coynhsiri = stiiviug t<igetlier ; 
 comhstritheach = contentious.] Froward, per- 
 verse, unmanageable. (Smtch.) 
 
 " Lies a cnnutctiry chield, and fasbeoua about 
 marchea." — Scolt : Guy Mannering. ch. 1. 
 
 odm'-stone, s. [Etym. of first syllable 
 doubtful.] 
 
 1. Common compact limestone, probably of 
 a white c<dour. 
 
 " .\t the base of the hill, Immediately after the coal 
 ia cut off. you meet with several layers of ramstune 
 (as it is terraetl with ua). which is easy [ensilyl burutd 
 into .■» b(»vy limestone." — P. Campsie: Stirtings. 
 Statist. A cc., XV. 327. 
 
 2. White L-lay, somewhat indurated. 
 
 cam-atrud'-geous, a. [Probably from the 
 same as Camsteary.] Perverse, unmanageable. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "^ca'-mus, 5. [Camis.] 
 
 " And was yclad. for heat or scorching air, 
 .A.11 in silken i\tmus, liUy white, 
 Purfled upon with many a folded plight," 
 
 Speiuer: F. y.. IL ill. 26. 
 
 ca'-miis, ca'-miise. a. [Cvmolts.] 
 ' ca'-mused, a. [Camocsed.] 
 
 '"She W.1S camused."—Oi.'Ufer : C.A., li 210. 
 
 cam -wood, s. [From the native word kamhi.] 
 A wooil I reduced by a leguminous plant, 
 Bcphia uitida. It is a dyewood, used with 
 alum and tartar as a mordant ; but the colour 
 is not permanent. It is employed for dyeing 
 bandana handkerchiefs, the hue being deep- 
 ened by the addition of sulphate of iron. 
 Turners use it for making knife-handles, and 
 cabinet-makers for ornamental knobs to fur- 
 niture. Camwood is called also Barwood 
 and RiNGWOOD. 
 
 "A red dyewood first brought from Africa by the 
 Portuguese, It is prineiiMiTly obtained from the 
 vicinity of Sierra Leoiie. where it is called kttmfii : 
 whence itfiname of cum or Aw mwood has obviou,sly lieen 
 derived- The colouring matter which it affords differs 
 but little from that of ordinary Nicaragua wood. "— 
 JtcCtilloch: Dictionary qf Comtnerce. 
 
 * cam'-y, a. [Cam, a. ; -y.] Crooked, rugged. 
 
 '■ Of camy ege and holtis fare to se," 
 
 Doughii Virgn,iS7.\. 
 
 cS.n (1). *coii, *conne, "cim, *kan (pres.), 
 could, * couth. ' kuth, * conthe, 
 *kuthe, v.t. & i. [A.S. cu>inan = (l) to 
 know, CX) to be able, which has the present 
 tense as follows:— I'c can. thu caJ^st, he can, 
 we, ye, they cunnon ; in the past tense the 
 forms are ciidhe in the sing., and cudhon in the 
 plural, whence comes the modern c^JuId, the / 
 in which is a pure blunder, and has been in- 
 serted from a supposed analogy with wmild 
 an'l shoidd, in which the I belongs to the root. 
 Icel. kenna ; Swed. kdrma ; Dan. kiende ; Dut. 
 kennen ; O.H. Get. kunnan; M.H. Ger. kun- 
 nen; Ger. kennen. The root of the word is the 
 same as that of Gr. yiyi-MixKia (gigjinsko), and 
 Lat. noscere — to know, and the Eng. ken and 
 knmo.l 
 
 * A. Transitive : 
 "l. To know. 
 
 "He was litel worthe, and lease he owd" 
 
 Chaucer: Troilut, li 6. 
 " She could the Bible in the holy tongue/' 
 
 8eti Jonson : Magnetic Liiily, i. L 
 " And can you these tongues perfectly * " 
 
 Beaum. * Jtet. : Coxcorrib. 
 
 1[ In this sense we have the phrases to can 
 thanks, con tlionke = to acknowledge or rec<ig- 
 nise one's obligation, to render thanks to 
 another, and to can viauiji-e, the reverse in 
 meaning = to feel no indebtedness, or almost 
 to owe a grudge to another. [Mauore.] 
 (Compare the German dank vyissen ; the 
 French savoir gre; and the Lat. gratias me- 
 minisse.) 
 
 "I con the grele thonke," William (tfPaleme, 207. 
 
 "I can thee thaitke that thou canst such answeree 
 deuine,"— CcfaH; Roitter Doitter, p. 1", 
 
 * 2. To have the power of, to be able to do. 
 
 " To change the will 
 Of Him who all things can." 
 
 Milton: P. L., xi. 310. 
 " The (jueen of love her (a\-our'd champiou shrouds 
 (For gods can all thinc^) in a veil of clouds," 
 
 Pope : Uomer'a Jliad, bk. iiL L 466-7. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To know how, to be able : to have the 
 power, either physically or morally, of doing 
 anything, Used— 
 
 (1) With a following infinitive to express the 
 act, the power of doing which is claimed, 
 
 "They conne nought here ahippesstere." 
 
 Gowtrr : Conf. Amant.. L 59. 
 
 " He lies down when I eit, and w.'Uks when I walk, 
 which is more than many good friends can pretend 
 to," — Pope .■ Letter to B. CromwelL 
 
 H Can is frequently used in an elliptical 
 construction, as in " he will do all th&l he 
 can," where the verb do is to be understood 
 after can. 
 
 * (2) Absolutely. 
 
 " In evil.the best condition is not to will ; the second. 
 Dot to can." —Bacon. 
 
 *2. To know, understand, be skilled in. 
 " Thy wif hath this day spoken with a man that can 
 of nigromaucye."— ffe-ifti Romnnorutn (ed. Herrtage), 
 p. 2. 
 
 t 3. Used as a simple auxiliary verb, with 
 the force originally of began, but eventually 
 coming to mean simjily do, did, 
 
 " Thus sayd llluneus and thus can be ceis," 
 
 Douglas : Virgil, 80, 37. 
 
 If I ca?i away with a thing = I can put up 
 with it. 
 
 " I can away untfi a thyng. I can abyde it, Je puit 
 durer. I can away with this inT'^."— Palsgrave. 
 
 " He can atony with no company, whose discoursa 
 goes beyond what claret and dissoluteness inspire,"— 
 
 Locke. 
 
 Cftn 12), v.t. [Can (2), s.] To put into a can 
 (used chiefly of meat, fish, fruit, &c., packed 
 in cans for preservation). 
 
 * can (1), • cann, «. [Can (i), v.] 
 
 1. Knowledge, skill. 
 
 "Thae nuld warld foulks had wondrous cann 
 Of herbs that were baith good for beast and man," 
 Ji u : I/elenore (Song), p. 14, 
 
 2. Power, ability. 
 
 " But if my new rock were cutted and dry. 
 ni all Muggie's can and her ciintraps defy." 
 
 /lost : Jlelenore (Soug). p. 134. 
 
 clin(2), * canne, * kan, £. & a. [A.S. ra»na, 
 caniic; Diit kan : Icel. & Sw. kanna ; Dan. 
 kande ; O. H. Ger. channd; M. H. Ger. & Ger. 
 kanne, all = a can, t-ankard, or measure. Pos- 
 sibly borrowed from Lat. canna ; Gr. Kavvri 
 (kanne) =■ a reed. If so it must have been 
 borrowed at a very early period. (St«a(.)] 
 
 A« As substantive: 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 *(1) A vessel, made of any material, foi 
 holding water. 
 
 "There weren sett eixe stooun eanne*."— H'jcftJfe.' 
 John li. 6. {/^rveu-i 
 
 (2) Now, a vessel made of metal, generally 
 tin. 
 
 " I hate it as an unfilled can.~ 
 
 Shakeip. . Twelfth Sight, li 3. 
 " Fill the cup and fill the can." 
 
 Tennyion : Vision qf Sin, 95. 
 
 2. Spec. : A measure for liquids. (Jamie- 
 son.) (Scotch.) 
 
 " The com teind. when commuted, Is paid in butter 
 and oil. in the proportion of about tliree fourths of » 
 can or gallon of oil."— fdmo/nCon* Zetl. i. 16:i. 
 
 n. Carding: The tin cylinder which re- 
 ceives a sliver from the caxding-ma chine. 
 B. -4s adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 can-buoy, 5. 
 
 Nant. : A small buoy employed to mark out 
 shoals and rocks. It is sometimes spelt co)te- 
 buoy, and as the shape is that of a cone, it is 
 possible that this is the correct spelling. 
 
 can-cart, s. A lightly framed two-wheeled 
 vehicle supporting a large can for containing 
 milk, Ac. 
 
 can-frame, s. 
 
 Cotton Manuf. : A cotton-roving machine, 
 in which the "roWng" is received into cans. 
 [Can-roving Frame.] 
 
 can-hook, s. a rope with hooks at each 
 end for raising casks by the projecting ends 
 of the staves. 
 
 can-knife, s. A knife for cutting open 
 the lids of tin cans. [Can-opener.] 
 
 can-opener, s. An implement for open- 
 ing cans containing fruit, oysters, &.C. 
 
 can-roving machine or ftame, s. 
 
 Cotton Manuf. : A machine or frame for 
 giving sliver a slight twist, so as to constitute 
 it a " roving," which is coiled up in a regular 
 manner within a can. 
 
 C^ (3), 5. (Scotch.) [An abbreviated form of 
 Cantel (q.v.).] A broken piece of eartlien- 
 
 ca'-naan-ite (1), a. & s. [Canaan ; -ite.] 
 
 1. As adj. : Pertaining to or of the land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 ate, fat, f^e. amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine j go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cul>» ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 canaanlte— canary 
 
 817 
 
 2. As siihst. : A native oftheland of Caniian. 
 
 ca'-naan-ite (2), s. [See def.) 
 
 Mill.: The grayish-white or bluish-white 
 rork, occurring with dolomite in Canajin, CtMi- 
 nei'ticiit, and referred to as massive scapolite 
 oy some authors, is massive whitish pyroxene, 
 a mineral (tonidion in crystals in the dolomite 
 of the region. (Dana.) 
 
 oa'-naan-it ish, a. [Eug Canaanit(e) ; -ish.] 
 Of or i>ertaining to the land of Canaan. 
 
 ' cSn'-a-cle, s. A word of unknown ety- 
 mology and meaning. 
 
 "Thfl cu[)t^i'<iiiiiei ui tlie canaclet that on the cuppe 
 rerea." Kar. Eng. dllit. J'ovmM tCleanneti), 1461. 
 
 C&n'-a-da (1), s. & a. [Etym. doubtful ; 
 probably frmii the Indian kannatka = a vil- 
 Ia;^e, acollectiim of huts, which Cartier heard 
 the natives ajiply to their settlements, and lie 
 understnod nf, and used it for, the whole 
 country.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Geog. : A \Viilely-extended region on the north 
 .or left liank of the St. Lawrence River and its 
 great lakes. The country is said to have been 
 discijverwd by Giovanni and Sebastian Cabot 
 • in 14t»7. Tlie French assumed nominal posses- 
 sion "f it in 1526, but did not establish the 
 first permanent settlement in it till ItJOS. In 
 1759, Qnetipc, the capital of Cana'Ia (Lower 
 C«nada), was taken by General Wolfe, and in 
 1763 the whole territory was formally ceded 
 to the English liy the Treaty of Paris. In 
 1867, Upper and Lower Canada (Ontario and 
 Qnebee), with Nova Scotia and New Bruns- 
 wick, were united into a Dominion. 
 
 B* As oiljeLtive : (See the compounds). 
 
 Canada-lialsam, s. a pale balsam, 
 resin, or oleo- resin, obtained by incision from 
 a Canadian tree, the American Silver-lir. some- 
 times called the Balm of Gilead Fir (Ahies 
 balsauiea). Canada-balsam is of the consistence 
 of thin honey, drying slowly by exposure to the 
 air into a transparent adhesive varnish. It is 
 used ti) mt)unt objects for tlie microscope and 
 for other optical jiurposes. Thus, when it is 
 sought to cut thin a piece of fossil wood, or 
 anything similar, so as to subject it in favour- 
 able cirru instances to microscopic examina- 
 tion, it \A atfixed to a more massive body by 
 Canada lialsam. 
 
 Canada-rice, s. Agrass,Zizania aquaticxt. 
 
 Canada-tea, 5. A plant, GauUheria pro- 
 cumbcns. It is of tlie Heath lamily. 
 
 Canada (2), (pron. can-ya'-d^), s. [Sp. 
 
 mint = a reed, a tunnel. J A valley, esp. a nar- 
 row valley with precipitous sides. [Canon.] 
 
 Can-a'-di-an, a. & s. [From Eng., &c., Can- 
 aila, iiiA Eng. suffix, ian.] 
 
 A, -4s adj. : Pertaining to or in any way 
 connected with Canada. 
 
 TI Canadian region : 
 
 Zool, A But. : The sixteenth of the twenty- 
 seven geographical or land regions, established 
 to indicatt; tlio distribution of laud and fresh- 
 water sliells. The botanical regions of Prof. 
 Scliouw are almost the same. QVoodvxird : 
 Moliusca.) 
 
 B. As subst. : A native of Canada. 
 
 ••Cin' age, s. (Cane (2). s.] The act of pay- 
 ing the duty, of whatever kin<l. denoted by 
 the term Cane. 
 
 " Canage of woU r>r hides Is taken for tli« custom* 
 tliurrof."— .?**»««; Verb. Sign. vo. Canum. 
 
 "eftn'-a-gong, s. [A native Australian dJa- 
 
 leet.] [PlO-FACES.] 
 
 Vftn-ail'le, s. [ Fr. camiUle = the viler rart of 
 the people; O. Fr. kienaille, chienailfe; Sp. 
 atimtht ; Port, canalka ; Ital. amaalta, cm- 
 agtiacciit, originally like cani di citccia = a 
 pack of hounds.) 
 
 1. The rabble, the mob, the dregs or scum 
 of the people. 
 
 2. Originally, a mixture of the coaraer 
 
 particles ol Hour and tine bran; now some- 
 times u.sed for the grade known as " finished 
 miildhngM." (Also spelled mnaU, canal, and 
 
 • O&n'-at-kin, .«. fPimin. of co.n (2), s. (q. v.).] 
 A little can or cup. 
 
 " And l«t ino tlie aitu'kiii rlliik. olliilt; 
 And U't me tho ccnkin •.■link." 
 
 Shaketp. : Othtlto. 11, S. 
 
 ca-nal' (1). t can'-nal, s. & a. [Fr., Sp., & 
 Port, canal ; Dut. kinmal; Ital. ca nalo ; Ldt. 
 cana/ijs = a channel, trench, conduit.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. An artificial water-course or channel, es- 
 pecially used for the passage of boats. 
 
 * 2. Any channel or means of comnuuiica- 
 tion. 
 
 IL Techniadhj : 
 
 1. Hydraulic Engineering : In the same sense 
 as I. 1. 
 
 2. Hist. : The Egyptians very early made a 
 canal connecting the Nile and the Red Sea. 
 It was reopened by Pharaoh Necho about 605 
 B.C., and at intervals by (tthers after him. Most 
 of the ancient nations had canals. The great 
 canal of China was construt^ted partly in the 
 seventh and partly in the ninth century. A.D. ; 
 it is 825 miles long. The first known English 
 canal was cut by the Romans at Caerdike. The 
 Trent and the Witham were joined in 1134, and 
 the Bridgwater canal was commenced in 1759. 
 The Caledonian canal was projected in 1803, but 
 not opened till 1822. The Erie canal was begun 
 iu 1817 and completed in 1S25. The Suez 
 canal, connecting the Mediterranean and the 
 Red Sea, was opened on the ITth November, 
 1869. Tbeattf'miitfdcanal across the 1st hmusof 
 l>arien pruvi-d ;i laihivi-. Ou'' is projected, from 
 the Atlantic to Iho riiirTic thnmgh Nicaragua. 
 It is proposed tliat this canal thall be controlled 
 and operated by our own people, to whom it 
 will give couveuieut and speedy communication 
 between Atlantic and Pacific ports; providing 
 also great strategic advantage in case of war 
 with a foreign power. Tlie great Kiel canal, 
 constructed by the German government for 
 strategic purpoaes. connects the waters of the 
 Baltic and North Seas, It was formally opened 
 ou June 20, 1S95. 
 
 3. Anat. : A duct in the body for the pas- 
 sage of liquids or solids. 
 
 "In the cells of the Brain, and Cannalt of the 
 Siuawea. . ."—Sacon: A'aC Hitt, No, 30. 
 
 4. Zoology : 
 
 (1*) A channel or groove into which the 
 aperture of carnivorous univalve molluscs is 
 produced. In distinctitm from this, vegetable 
 feeding univalves have the apertui-e of the shell 
 entire. 
 
 (2) A channel in some actinozoa. 
 
 (3) A channel or tube in some sponges. 
 Such tubes are of two kinds, incurrent or 
 afferent canals, and excurrent or efferent 
 canals. 
 
 5. Bot. (Of the petal of a fiower) : A canal 
 leading to the central ceU of the archegonium. 
 
 ^ (1) Air-breathing cells: The name given 
 by Mej'en and Leitgib to lacunte in cellular 
 tissue produced simply by the amplification 
 of the intercellular spaces, and the separation 
 of the cells without tearing. 
 
 (2) Intercellular canals : Canals ansing from 
 the spaces left between cells which do not 
 completely touch each other. (R. Brown.) 
 
 H. A.'i adjectii-'e : (See the compounds). 
 
 Compound of obvious signification : Canal- 
 boot. 
 
 * canal-bone, " cannel-bone, * canel- 
 boon (Euf!.), ■ cannell-bayne (.Sco/c/i), s. 
 
 The collar-bone, 
 
 canal-lift, s. A hydro-pneumatic eleva- 
 tor for raising boats from one level to another. 
 
 canal-lock, .'i. [Lock.] 
 
 * C^n'-al (2), s. & a. [Cannel.] 
 
 * canal-coal, s. [Cannkl-coal.] 
 
 • c4n-al-ic'-U-la, «. [Lat.] The Dog-star. 
 
 c&n-al-ic'-u-late, c4n-al-ic -u-lat-ed, 
 
 a. [Lat. caniiuilatus = channelled ; from 
 canicnlus, diniin. of canalis — a channel.] 
 
 1. Bot. : Channelled, liaving a longitudinal 
 groove or furrow. 
 
 " Not anfr«iutfutly tho upiier nurfnco U soniewhiit 
 chAUiiKllod {caruUicuUilai.'—lIvn/rvg : Ootang, \t. Ai. 
 
 2. Zoology : Having a groove or gutter, 
 occurring in different parts of coi tain spiral 
 univalves, in zoophagona molluscji. fitted for 
 the protrusion of the long cylindrical siphon 
 possessed by these anuiuils. 
 
 t ca^nal-i-za'-tion, s. [Eng. canaliz(e); 
 •a'tioa.\ The act or process of cutting a caual 
 through. 
 
 tcan-a-lize. v.t. (Eng. canal; -tze.] Tu 
 make a canal through, to intersect by a canal. 
 
 " Having HUoceBHfuUy canaJti^done isthmuB, ... he 
 bns iiiKlertukeii a siniiliu- wurk across the Atlautlt 
 —Graphic. Jan. 1. leSL 
 
 can-al-yie, can-nail-yie, 5.- [Fr. canaille.i 
 
 The raljble. (.Sc<'(o/i.) 
 
 " The hale cannailyie. rjsin. tri«d 
 In vain to eud tUelr gabhtiiL'' 
 
 Sicol : Poena, I, 87. 
 
 cSn-ar-i'-na, s. [tYom Eng., &c. Canary =» 
 the fshmds \vhere the plant grows ICanart|, 
 and fern, sing, sufl. -ina.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cam]>anu- 
 lacese. Canarina campanula is said to be 
 eatable. (Lindley.) 
 
 can-ar'-l-um, s. [From Lat. canai-iun, as a 
 '= jiertiiining to dogs ; as s. = a kind of grass, 
 fi-om cants = a dog.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Amyriua- 
 ceae. The gum of Canarimn covimune haa 
 the same properties as Balsam of Copaiva, 
 The nuts are eaten in the Moluccas and Java, 
 but are apt to bring on diarrh*a. An oil is 
 expressed from them, used at table when 
 fresh and burnt in lamps when stide. (hind- 
 ley.) C. strictum is the White Dammar-tree 
 of Malabar. [Dammar.] 
 
 ca-nar'-Sr, * ca-na'-ra, s. & a. [From the 
 'Canary Islands in the Atlantic Ocean, said to 
 be so named from the size of the dogs (Lat. 
 canes) there bred.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 t 1. A light kind of sweet wine, also called 
 Sack (q.v.). 
 
 " Pure well, my heai'ts: I will to m^ honest knight 
 FaUtatr, autl drink canary with hiin." — Shakasp.: 
 Merry Wivet of Windsor, iii. 2. 
 
 f In this sense seldom in the plural. 
 "Bat, i' faith, you have drunk too much canaHMa 
 . . .'—Shaketp. : 2 Henry IV., ii 4, 
 
 * 2. A kind of dance or romp. 
 
 "... make you dance canary. 
 With apvightly ftre and motion."' 
 
 Shakesp. : AlVs Well, it L 
 
 3. A common cage-bird, Cardvelis cftimria, 
 much valued for its singing. It is usually of 
 a light-yellow colour, and was first brought 
 from the Canary Islands in the sixteentli cen- 
 tury, but now is bred extensively in Germany 
 and England. 
 
 4. A pale-yellow colour like that of th« 
 bird. [3.] 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to the Canary Islands. 
 (See compounds below.) 
 
 2. Of a pale-yellowish colour. 
 
 canary-bird, s. [Canary, I. 8.] 
 
 " The cun-iri/ bird is now so common, and haa con- 
 ttiiu«!d 8o lon^ iu a dumestick Btitte. that \t» iiativa 
 hatilts as well as Itt. native country, seem nliuust lois 
 Kutt«u,"— iio/<ismirA ; Animated Nature, hk. Iv., cL. 4. 
 
 canary-creeper, s. A garden name for 
 Tropa:olum aduncum. commonly but wrongly 
 called T. canariense. It is cultivated in 
 gardens. 
 
 canary-finch, s. The same as Canasy- 
 
 BIRI> (q.v.). 
 
 canary-grass, .«. 
 
 Bot. : A phmt, /'/talaris canariensis, chiefly 
 cultivated at fcjandwich, iu Kent. Canary- 
 seed, the grain of the canary-grass, is much 
 used as food for singing- birds. 
 
 oanary-seed. s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The seeds of Canary-grass 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) The same as Canabv-obass. 
 
 (2) Plantago major, or Waybred. (Britten d 
 Holhind.) 
 
 canary-wood, 5. The timber of Persea 
 
 imiicu and P. canariensis, from South Amer- 
 icii. It is a sound, light, orange -coloured 
 wood, used for cabinet-work, inlaying, and 
 torning. (U'eale : Diet, of Terms.) 
 
 • ca-nar'-^, t'.i. [Canary, *., 2.] A cant word, 
 
 which seems to signify to dance, to frolic. 
 
 "... JIkk ('ff* '^ tune at the tonsue's end. carinry to 
 It with your foot, humour It with turning up your 
 eyellda."— MaAttfjD. ; Lom'i lab. lo*t. Hi. 1. 
 
 boU, bo^: pi$^t. J^l; cat. 90II, chorus. 9hln, bengh; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect. Xenophon. exist. ph = f; 
 -dan. -tlan - shon. -tlon. -slon = shiim ; -tlon. -9ion = zhiin. -tlous. -sious. -cious = shils. -ble. -die. ^^c. = b^l, d^L 
 
 27
 
 618 
 
 canaster— cancerwort 
 
 ca-niis'-ter, kai^nas'-ter, s, (Sp. canasta 
 = a basket ] A particular kind of tobacco, 
 so called from the rush baskets in which it 
 was originaJly brought from America. 
 
 i^kn'-^elf v.t. fFr. cavcder; Low Lat. canceVo 
 = to obliterate by drawing lines across in 
 lattice form ; froni canccllus = a grating ; pi. 
 cancelli =. lattice-work.] 
 I. Ordinary tanff^iage : 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 * (1) To fence in, to inclose or surround with 
 a fence or railing. 
 
 "CVutiiig up n bank of sand, or cancfUing. and 
 zailtng it with posts."— FwWer.' Pltgah Si^h', bk. iv,. 
 
 <Al a. 
 
 (2) To obliterate any writing by drawing the 
 pen through it. 
 
 '■DeliTerliig it np to be catK-elttd ; that la, to have 
 lines liniwu over it, in tbe form o( lattice work or 
 cn/tc-'lli : tliutigh tlie phrase is nuiv used figuratively 
 for any maiiuer of ul)Ut«iatii>n or def»cilig." — Black- 
 4t9ne : Comment. 
 
 2. Figiirativehf: 
 
 (1) To obliterate, wipe out, annul. 
 
 "The end of lite atncelt all Bands" — Shaketp. : 
 
 " Retreat 
 Oanuot indeed to guilty luuii restore 
 Lost innownce, or caiioet foiiies past." 
 
 Courper: Tatk.ui.S'n. 
 
 * (2) To exclude as by a fence, to shut out. 
 ••The other aort . . . by doom c'(nreff«i from Heaven." 
 
 JliUon: P. L.. vi. »7ft 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1, Math. : To strike out equal factors. 
 
 2. Printing : To condemn one or more 
 pages of a book after they have passed 
 thnmgh the press, substituting others in 
 their places. 
 
 '■The booltaellers acreed ... to hftve the leaf can- 
 eaH«d."—BiMitmJI .- /,(/« of Johnson, ii. 377. 
 
 % For the distinction h(?tv/een caned, oblit- 
 erate, expuitgn, bht out, raae or erase, and 
 effaee, see Blot Out. 
 
 Can'-9el, «. [O. Fr. chancel; Lat. ca7icelli = 
 cross-bars, lattice- work.] [Chancel.] 
 
 * I, Ord. Lang. : A boundary, bar, limit. 
 
 "Where Hplrit dL^sirea an enlaryeireut beyond tbe 
 eoncelg of tlie bwly . . "—Jeremy Tuulvr.- Life of 
 ChrUt, pL :(, sect 1^19. 
 
 H. Printing : 
 
 L The act of cancelling one or more pages 
 4uring their passage through the prvas. 
 
 •• Seud me down a whole set of tbe sbeeta that I may 
 Me wliat cicncata are neceasasy. "Southii/ : LetCert. 
 
 2. The pages cancelled. 
 
 " It waa hia pride ta read these cancels to his friends 
 . . ."—D'Ssraeli: Curiosilies of Lit , p. 459. 
 
 • can-9el-lar'~e-an. a. [Lat. canceRarius.] 
 The same as Cajjcellakeate, 
 
 * caii-9el-lar'-e-ate, a. [Lat. cancellarius = 
 (1) a doorkeeper, "(2) a secretary, (3) a clinn- 
 cellnr.] [CttANCEXLOR] Of or "pertaining to 
 a diancellor or his office. 
 
 ©Jto-9el-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat 
 
 cancfUai'iiis ; from cancelli 
 = lattice-work.] 
 
 Zooi. : A genus of nnl- 
 Talve Testacea, beI»'tiL,'ing 
 to tlie family Rluricidte, 
 and Swainson's sub-family 
 ScoljTninfB, in which the 
 shell is turbinate, scab- 
 rous, and generally reticu- 
 lated, tlie spire and aper- 
 ture nearly equal, and the 
 body veiitricose. Tate in 
 1875 estimated the known 
 recent species at seventy- 
 one, and the fossil ones at 
 sixty, tho latter from the 
 Upper Chalk till.now. 
 
 Gan'-9el-late, a. [Lat. cancdinhts, pa. par, 
 of canccUo=.to make like a lattice; cancelli 
 = cross-bars, latticcrwork.] 
 
 * L Ord. lM.ng. : Enclosed by a fence. 
 
 SHELL OP OANCELLA- 
 RtA RBTICtJI^TA. 
 
 QiaCSU^TS LEAP OF THE U.TTICE-LEAF PLANT. 
 
 n. Bot. : Consisting of a network of veins ; 
 lattice-like. 
 
 "A kind of scinare livtticed or eancellul^ framework 
 . . ."—Uenfrey : Uotuny. p. 52. 
 
 * can'-9el-late, v.t. [Cancellate, a.] To 
 enclose with a fence, shut in. {Lit. kfig.) 
 
 "ThU act was like tocanceUating . . . the holy 
 myst«riea."— ray^or ; Great Exemplar, Disc, 19. 
 
 can'-9el-la~ted, pa. par. & a. [Cancellate, 
 
 v.] 
 
 'I. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed with a fence, .shut 
 in. 
 
 IL Tedmically : 
 
 1. Zo^l. : Cross-barred ; marked with cross 
 lines like lattice-work. 
 
 " The tftil of the cantor Is almost bald, though the 
 beast is vi;r>' hairy ; and inncellntt'd. with bome resem- 
 blance to the scaler of fishes." — Grew. 
 
 2. Anatomy: Open or cellular, as some 
 porous bones, owing to some intersecting 
 plates. 
 
 t C^-9el-la'-tion, s. [Fr. canetUation — a 
 cancellmg ; Lat. cancellation a making of a 
 boundary, or lattice-work.] 
 
 1. Ixiw : A cancelling. According to Bar- 
 tol'is, an expunging or wiping out of the con- 
 tents of an instrument, by two lines drawn in 
 the manner of a cross. (Ayllfc) 
 
 "... which enartment excludes the mode whuh 
 was sanctioned l>y tbe former law of CnnceUntion or 
 eti-ikiug the will throuifh with a pen." — Lord St. 
 Lcoii'inU : Property Law, p. 1«, 
 
 2. Math. : The process of striking out 
 comuiou factors, as in the divisor and divi- 
 dend. 
 
 cS.n-9el'-li, s. pi [Cancellfs.] 
 
 can -9el-lihg, pr. par., a.,&is. [Cancel, t».] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <£■ partidp. adj. (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of obliterating, annul- 
 ling or abolishing. 
 
 cancelling-press, s. A press having a 
 plunger which defaces a ]>rinted stamp. 
 These presses are usually worked by a blow 
 or by a lever. 
 
 cancelling-stainp, s. A press foi; de- 
 facing print'.-d st.ini[>.s, to prevent their re- 
 use. [CaNCKLLING-I'RKSS.] 
 
 €^'-961-10118, a. [Cancellus.] 
 
 Aiutt. : H;iving an open orporous structure, 
 cellular. {Owen.) 
 
 Can-9er-lus, s. [Lat. cancellns (pi. cancelli) 
 = an enclosure of wood, a railing, lattice, or 
 anything similar, by which a place is enclosed 
 or protected.] 
 
 1. Arck. {generally in the pi. cancelli): 
 
 (1) Latticed windows made with cross-bars 
 of wood, iron, lead. At. 
 
 (2) The rails or balusters enclosing the bar 
 of a couit of justice or the commimion table 
 of a church. 
 
 * 2. Law : Lines drawn across a will or other 
 legal documeut with the intention of revoking 
 it. {Wharton.) 
 
 3. Anat. : A reticulated structure existing 
 in bones. 
 
 " In the ranccTIl of bones there is a large deposit of 
 fat.'— Xorfrf * Bowman: Physical Anat,, %oL i., ch. 3, 
 p. 80. 
 
 t Gan'-9el-inent, s. [Eng. co.ncel; -ment.} 
 The act of cancelling, cancellation.- 
 
 can'-9er, ' cau-cre, * can -ker, * can- 
 
 kyr, " kan-kir, ^. & o. (Fr. cancre; Ital. 
 ca;icTO;.Sp. & Lat. cancer = a. crab.j [Can- 
 
 KKR.] 
 
 A. As .ntbstantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lnng. : Chiefly in the sense II. 4. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of Crustaceans, the t:>'pic.il 
 one of the family Canceridie (q.v.). Cancer 
 pagums is the common eataUe crab of this 
 country. It is found in suitable localities 
 along our shores, multitudes being canglit 
 anmially for the market. It casts its shell 
 between Christmas and Easter. 
 
 2. Pal(Kont. : A cancer appears in the 
 Cretaceous period, and others exist in the 
 Tertiarj'. 
 
 3. Astron. : The Crab, the fonrth of the 
 twelve signs of the zodiac It is one of 
 Ptolemy's constellations. It denotes tbe 
 northern limit of the sun's cour.se in summer, 
 and hence is the sign of the summer solstice. 
 Tlie sim cnter.s it nu June 21. 
 
 " When now no more th' alternate Twins are flv^ 
 And Cancer reddens with the solar litiize, 
 Short is the doubtful empiie of the uij^bt." 
 
 TTiomaon. 
 II Tropic of Cancer : [Tropic] 
 
 4. Med. : A malignant growth which is found 
 in ditferent parts»of the human body, havinga 
 tendency to spread more or less rapidly and 
 ultimately to terminate in death. Cancer is an 
 inherited disease, and its growth is in all pro- 
 bability due to some peculiar morbid material 
 sepamted from the blood, and which is con- 
 stantly being renewed. Two kinds of cancer 
 are usually described, viz., schirrus or hard 
 cancer, and medullary or soft cancer; but 
 there are several varieties of the Intter. Hard 
 cancer occurs most frequently in the female 
 breast, axilla, parotid gland in tlie neck, and 
 in the rectum. Soft cancer affects for the most 
 part the internal organs, as the liver, spleen, 
 kidneys, stomach, tS:c, ; but there is,.sc;uTely 
 any organ or tissue of tlie body which may not 
 become the seat of this form of the disease. 
 Hard cancer rarely occurs until after forty 
 yeara of age, and is usually slow in its pro- 
 gress. Soft cancer, on the other hand, is most 
 common in early life, and generally runs a 
 very rapid course. Cancers may, under cer- 
 tain circumstances, be removed by surgical 
 operation, but they are almost certain to 
 return. • 
 
 "Canker, sekenes3& Cancer."-~Prompt. Parv, 
 
 " Any of these three may degenerate into a schirro^ 
 and titat schirrus into a cunoer."— Wisetiutn. 
 
 * 5. Bot. : A plant, perhaps the same as 
 Cancer-wort (q.v.). 
 
 "To seeke th' hearbc cancer, and by Ihat to cure 
 him."— arratfWfainos Trove, 1(109. {Wright.) (Britten 
 A Holland.) 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 cancer-cell. $. A cell characterised by a 
 hirge nucleus, bright nucleolus, and the ir- 
 regular form of the cell itself; found in many 
 malignant tumours. 
 
 cancer-powder, cancer powder, a. 
 
 Pharm. : Martin's cancer - powder, once 
 famous in North America, is believed to have 
 consisted of an orobanchaceous jdant, Epi- 
 phcgvs virginiana, with oxide of ai'seaic. 
 {Lindlcy.) 
 
 cancer-root, 5. A name given in America 
 to various orobanchaceous plants. Specially 
 — (1) Epipliegiis, [Cancer- POWDEB. J (2) 
 Coiiopholi-s. (3) Aphyllon unijloritm, some- 
 times called Orobanche unijU>ra. (Treas. oj 
 Bot.) 
 
 " cancer-wort, * cancerwoort, ». 
 
 [Eng. cancer, ;nid vnrt (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Linaria spuria, L. [Canker- 
 wokt. ] 
 
 * can'-9er-ate, v.i. [Lat. canceratus, pa. par. 
 of cancero = to grow into a cancer.] To become 
 cancerous, to canker. 
 
 " But striking his fist upon the potnt of a nail in tho 
 wall, hi!) hand canceratcl, be fell into a fever, aud 
 Boon after died out"— i. Estrange. 
 
 * can'-9er-a-ted, pa. par. or a, [Canceb- 
 
 ATE, l\] 
 
 "Nature seemed to muke a separation between the 
 cancerafed and sound breaat, such as you often nee 
 where a cauatic htith been appUed." — mule: H'erkM, 
 vol. vL. p. 047. 
 
 * can-9er-a'-tion, s. [Eng. cancerat{e); ■ion.\ 
 The act or stjtte of growing into a cancer, or 
 of becoming cancerous. 
 
 ' can-9er'-i-d£e, s. pL [From Lat. cancer 
 (q.v.). * fern. I'l. .suff. -idm.] 
 
 Zool. .•Tlietyiiical family of the brachyoumus 
 (short-tiiilcd) cnistaceans. They are some- 
 times culled Cyclometopa (circular foreheads) 
 [Cancer.] 
 
 can'-9er-ous, a. [Eng. cancer; -oits.) Having 
 
 the nature or qualities of a cancer. 
 
 "How they are t« l)e treated when tlieyarestrumoua, 
 Bcbirrous, or canrerous, you may see m their propei 
 places. ' — IVUema n- 
 
 + can'-9er-OU3-ly', adv. [Eng. cancerous ; -ly.} 
 In the manner of a cancer, cancer-like. 
 
 t can'-9er-ous-ness, s. [Eng. cancerous; 
 •ness.] The quality or state of being cancer- 
 ous. 
 
 can'-9er-wort, s. [Eng. caTiccr and wort (2) 
 (q.v.).] [Cankerwort.] 
 
 f&te, f&t, l^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, ^r, marine ; so, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh. cure, unite, cur. rule, fall; try, Syrian. «a,oa = e. ey=a. aii = kw*
 
 eanciUa— oandl© 
 
 819 
 
 0&n'9ir-la» s. [Lat. cancellus = lattice-work. 1 
 Z'joL: a genus of univalves, in which tiu- 
 spirp and aj't-rture are of nearly equal len^li ; 
 thewlibils crossed by transverse linear rilis. 
 crossed with transverse stri^ and bands. 
 They belong to the sub-family Mitiante, and 
 family Vohitidie or Volutes. 
 
 • Ofln'-cred (cred as kerd), pa. par. & a. 
 [Cankku.] 
 
 "That conning Architect of c<iiwreil guyle, 
 Whum Princes late displeaaure left. In bwida." 
 apemer: F. «., IL i. 1. 
 
 t cS,n'-cri-fonn, a. fPr. cancrifoTvie ; from 
 
 Lar. ctinccr (^"'nit. cancris) = a crab, cancer; 
 and /orma = form, shape.] 
 
 1. Having the form of or resembling a crab. 
 
 2. Having the appejirance or qualities of a 
 carii^LT. 
 
 c*in'-crine* a. [Cancer.1 Having the form 
 or nutuie of ti crab ; crab-like. 
 
 e&h'-crin~ite, s. [From Lat. cnnr.er (genit. 
 cancris) = a erab, and suHl •i(«(Mt;i.) (q.v.).] 
 Min. : A mineral closely resembling Nephe- 
 lite, and probably iilentical witli it in atomic 
 ratio. It is found at Miask in the Urals, and 
 la of a citron-yellow, whitish or pale-yellowish 
 colour. It is in lustre sub-vitreous and trans- 
 parent, iip. gr., 2'42^2-5. Hardness, 6—1). 
 {Dana.) 
 
 C&n-cro'-ma. s. [In Lat. carcroma, ca»ceronwi, 
 and tlie corVnption carchrema; in Gr. jcap- 
 Kii'ojfia (karkinovta) means a cancer, the dis- 
 ease ; but here cancroma is simply from cancer 
 ^ a crab, and means erab-eat'^r, as does the 
 Fr. name for thegenus Cancroma = Crahicry but 
 it is supposed to be a mistake that the kno'.vn 
 Bpecies eatcralis.J 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 sub-family Ardeimfi. [Boat-bill.] 
 
 e&n'-da, s. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of infundibulate polyzoa. of 
 the Rul>-order Cyclostomata, and family Cellu- 
 laiidio. 
 
 oond-a-vai^i ■'<. [Gael, ceann = head, and 
 dtihliucli = a Itlack dye; foul salmon being 
 called " black fish."] A salmon that lies in the 
 fresh wator till summer, without going to tlie 
 sea, and, of consequence, is reckoned verj' 
 foul. 
 
 ■• \Va have a speclee of SAlmon called by the country 
 people ctuiiiava'ffs."^A. HirsB.' Abtrrii, SCatUtlcalAcct., 
 Ix. icy, N. 
 
 • C&zi'-del,£. [Candle.] 
 
 * candel-stafi; * candelstaf» s. A 
 
 candlustick. 
 
 "To be lifrtuyht (orth out of the catKieltte^.''~-Wick- 
 liffn: Kxi-d. XXV. Z\ 
 
 O&n-de-la'-brum. s. [Lat. candeJahrum, 
 •* caiulehiher, * cantlelahrus ^ a candlestick, a 
 cliandelier. from cundtia = a caudle.] A 
 lamp-stand. Its tripedal form am(jng the 
 aneients is lielieved to have been derived from 
 tlie sliape of its predecessors, — braziers or 
 basins for holding fuel, mounted on tripods. 
 Arimng the Greeks and Romans they were 
 highly ornamental, and made of bronze and 
 m.irl.ie. 
 
 candelabrum -tree, 5. A tree (Pan- 
 
 danus 'iuiideiulirum.) 
 
 •c&Il'-d^U'9S^, s. [Lat, camhntia.} 
 
 1, Lit. : A white heat. 
 
 2. Fig. : Excessive heat, fei-vour, 
 
 " IIiivB younot iiiik)o asiul diviaiou hero— your paper 
 bewriiylitji ao much cmuleitcy for the on«. mid cduJu^.mi 
 in the other?"— .t/cK'nrii; VoiUeiidiiKjjt, p, isl. 
 
 • O&n'-dent, a, [Lat. candens, \tT. par. of 
 cuiiilt'O ^ to shine, to glow, to burn, to bo 
 white-hot.] 
 
 L lAt. : In a state of the greatest heat, next 
 to fusion ; white-hut 
 
 "If ft wire he hented only at ono end, lucordiiik' '« 
 that end ia cuoled upward <>r dnwnwiinl, tt rt'Sjicctivi-iy 
 aequlreaiivertlcliy. iwwv have declared in irireatoljUly 
 tatuO-ut."^/lr'iwiio : Vuljar Krrourt. 
 
 2. Fiij. : Hot, impassioned. 
 
 "Some men . . . are kuen and candent ngnhi«t any 
 vko will do tbla."— Jfo It'tirti ; C'an(«nrfjr«jr«, ^ ITO. 
 
 O&n'-der-i^S, a. [Native name.] Aa East 
 Imljiiu rusiii of a senu-trausparent %vhite 
 col'iiir, from which small ornaments and toys 
 aru soinntinics made. 
 
 [Candescent.] The 
 
 oan-des'-9eii9e, .. .__ 
 
 same as incandescence (q.v.) 
 
 * O&n-des'-^ent, a. (Lat. candesctiis, pr. par. 
 
 i*f lant/f^co :^to l^ecome w!iit«-hot; frequent, 
 of cnndco = to be white-hot.] The same as 
 
 INCVNDESCENT (q.V.). 
 
 * can'-di-cant, ((. (Lat. eamMcans^ pr. par. 
 of candicn = to be whitish; candeo^to be 
 white.] Becoming white ; whitish. 
 
 O&n'-dld, a. [Fr. candide =■ (1) white, bright, 
 (^) innocent, upright, &c. ; Lat. candidus — 
 white, briglit, clear ; candeo = to be bright or 
 white.] 
 I. lit. : White. 
 
 "Souding Elm back to Pilate In a whit« or candid 
 roho '^Jiiiks'm : On the Crei-d. Lk. viii, 
 - ** The l>ox Tcceives nil black : but poured from thence, 
 Tlie Btonea uaiuo catviitl furtii. tlie liue of intioceuce." 
 liryiltrn : UVtU; JfcCamorplioies XV, 
 
 XL Flgurativdii : 
 
 1. 0/ jiersons: Frank, fair. Ingenuous, oiien. 
 
 *' I.ji<il;Ii wiK-n.' we must, be cmniiil where we can, 
 Anu vlndicjito the w:iy3 uf God to raau." 
 
 rove : Epistle 1. 15. 
 
 2, Of things : Fair, unbiassed. 
 
 Can'-di-date, s, [^Lat. candidatus = white- 
 robeil ; ca'iutidus = white. The term was ap- 
 plied because of the fact that men seeking 
 office in ancient Rome clad themselves in a 
 white toga. (Trench : On the Study cf Words, 
 p. 11*.3.)] One wiio proposes himself for or 
 solicits an olhce or appointment. 
 
 " Three States would hiive left the Democratic 
 cuTb/itfaUiuaminurity of cite vote." — 2'imis, Kuv. 13, 
 
 1. Generally used with the prep, for before 
 the office or position sought. 
 
 " One wonld he &urprL<Kd to see ao many candidatet 
 /oj* glory. " — Addifjfi, 
 
 * 2, Sometimes with the prep, of. 
 
 " While yet a yoiuig probationer. 
 And cundidtUe of aea\''a. Dryden. 
 
 can'-di-date, v.t. &, i. [C.\ndidate, s.] 
 
 " A. Trails. : To make lit for the position of 
 a candidate. 
 
 " We cnii allow this pwigatory. to purify and cleanse 
 ue, that we ui;ty l>e tlie better candid'iieU tor the 
 cuurtuf Heuveu and glury."— /W(/ia>fi.- /itsoh'cs. il. '<':. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To become a candidate; to 
 compete with others for some otfice. 
 
 cS.n'-di-date-ship, s. [Eng. candidate; 
 •ship.] Tfie posiliou or state of being a can- 
 didate ; eandidatnre. 
 
 C^u'-di-dat-iire, .^. [Fr. candidature; Low 
 Lat. caurfidatura, from candidits ~ white.] 
 The same as Candtdateship. 
 
 " The hirth of a son and heir to the throne of Italy 
 has i-aiwed the eandiduturfi of the Duko of Aosta for 
 that tif bpaln to be revived." — Ihtilt/ A'tws, Xoveuiher 
 
 * can-di-da'-tiis, s. [Lat.] A candidate. 
 
 '■ Be^^MIrf;/^^ff(fl. then, and put it on. 
 And lielp to set a htnd on lieiulless Rome.* 
 
 Shakeip. : Titus Andronicus. L 2. 
 
 C^'-did-l^, adv. [Eng. candid ; -hj.] In a 
 candid manner, openly, frankly, ingenuously. 
 
 "We have often desired they would deal candidly 
 ■with ua"— Swift 
 
 C£lin'-did-ness, s. [Eng. candid; -ncss.] The 
 qualify of being candid, fraulcness, openness 
 of heart. 
 
 " The candidnega of a man's very priudplea, and the 
 aincerlty of hia lutt>utioaa."Soulh : icnmjn*, U, ifi I. 
 
 can'-diod, " c&n'-dyed, a. [Eng. candy.} 
 I. Lih.raih, : 
 
 1. Converted into sugar or candy. 
 
 2. Preserved in sxigar. 
 
 " Lick up tlio candy'ct provendiiT." 
 
 Hiithr : Hudiljrtti, UL L 401 
 " Candied apple, uuhice and pturu." 
 
 KV'tfa : JTCfl (^ Bt. Affncx 
 
 3. Coated or covered over with sngar, or 
 some material to rciircsent sugar. 
 
 " IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Covered with any white substance resem- 
 bling sugar. 
 
 •■will tlie oldhrook. 
 CnndiM with Ice. candle thy mnntiii!; t'i«t«^ 
 To euro thy o'eT-nlghl'»eur(fU?" 
 
 •S^K'ttf*/'. .* Tiin<»i, ir. S 
 
 2. Having its falseness c<iv.um1 ov*r or 
 hidden with flattering and decc]ttive words ; 
 homed. 
 
 " Wliy shouM the pocr be flat[«f'd f 
 No, let the rnndtrd ti^nirnv lick nhsiird poinp^ 
 And crook tlio pnvnitiit hinttrs of the knee 
 Where tlirlft may follow fawaliiK." 
 
 !JI,.tl'»p. : nnmht. !1L 1 
 
 candied-peel, s. Preserved lemon or 
 citron peel, used in pastry and confectionery. 
 
 * can'-di-fy, v.t. & i. [Lat. candifioo = to- 
 make white; candidits = white ; /acw (pass. 
 Jio) = to make.) 
 
 A. Trans. : To make white, to whiten. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become white. 
 
 oan'-dite, s. [From the town of Candy.l 
 
 Min. : Also called Ceyhmite, a variety ot 
 Spint I (q.v.). It is found at Candy, in Ceylon. 
 Its colour is dark green to black, mostly 
 opaque or nearly so. Sp. gr. = 35— S"6. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 can-di-to'er, s. [Etym. doubtful.l 
 
 Fort. : A protection for miners, consisting 
 of brushwood, &c. 
 
 c&n'Hlle, *oan'-dil, *oftn'-deUe, 5. & a. 
 
 [Lat. oandda ~ (i) white wax-light, (2) any 
 taper ; candeo = to bo white.] 
 
 A. As suJ)sta7itive : 
 
 I. Lit. : A light made of a wick of cotton or 
 other material enveloped in prepared wax or 
 tallnw. 
 
 •[ Candles are ])rimarily divided into dipped 
 or mould candles, sometimes called dips and 
 moulds according to tlie method of their manu- 
 facture. Named ft-oru the materials employed 
 in their construction, they are paraflfine, 
 spermaceti, composition, stearine, tallow, 
 pdhu-oil, or wax candles. 
 
 " Her eyen two were deer and light 
 Ab oiiy candelle that hrenneth bright"* 
 
 Itom-iunt of the Rote, 
 "CanrUtt* for an llluiolnation wers disposed in the 
 windows." — ilacatday: Eitt, Eng., cli.x. 
 
 % Candle and castock : A large turnip with 
 a candle inside. (Scotch.) 
 
 * II. Fig. : Anj'thing which affords light. 
 
 "The spirit of man la the candlt of the Ix^rd. search* 
 Ing all the inward parts of the belly."— Froi:. xx. 27. 
 
 (1) Applied to the stars. 
 
 " Night's candles are hnmt out." 
 
 ShaJMsp. ; Jlo>n. <^ Jul, UL 5. 
 
 (2) Used for the spirit of man ; life. 
 
 "Out, out. hrief cintUef 
 Life*8 bnta wftlkinc sh«dow." 
 
 ^hukfup. : Jftubftfi.V. 5, 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the conipomids). 
 Compounds of obvious signification : Cattdle" 
 
 flame, candle-light. 
 
 candle-bomb, s. A small glass bubble 
 filled with watL-r, which, if placed in the flame 
 of a candle, bursts by the expansion of the 
 steam generated from the enclosed water. 
 
 candle-coal, s. [Cannel-coal.] 
 
 "At Blair,— heda of an Inflnmmnhl^ snhstanra. hav- 
 ing some rcBemblauce uf lot. here called cifuffrcoo/, or 
 lienb coal; much valued for the Btroutj hrigtitflame 
 which it enitta in burning."—/'. Lctmahagoe: Stat, 
 Ace., \ill. 424. 
 
 oandle-dipping, a. Designed to dip 
 
 candles. 
 
 C^uldlc-di^Jping nuichine : A frame by which 
 a large numbai' uf dependent wicks are dij>ped 
 into a cistern of melted tallow and then lifted 
 out of it, tlie jTocess being repeated nntil a 
 sufficient thickness of tallow has accumulated 
 on the wick. 
 
 candle-ends» s. 
 
 1. Lit. : '1 he short pieces or remains of bnrn^ 
 out candles. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : Anything which will last but a 
 very short time. 
 
 *' Our lives are hut our marche,i t*i our graves, . . . 
 
 candle-flr, -•'. Fir that has been buried in 
 nniintss, uio.ssfalicnflr, split and used instead 
 of candles. 
 
 " Fir, unknown in Twecddalo niossrs. Is found In 
 aomt- of thtfu, (of eSiniwath. LAnarkBliireJ long and 
 etraight. Indicating it-* hnvuie grown lu thiukeU. lU 
 flhri-i iir« «■! t.'iit;h, tli.it tlirv lire twlst^il int.- n.pes, 
 li:ilt< n), and tethers. Tho "piitaof it are vsedior light, 
 hy the name of ettudte-/ir."^Ajr. Surv. Peib. 
 
 oandle-holder, & 
 
 1. Lit.: One who or that which !botd8 or 
 
 support** a candle. 
 * 2. Fig. : An assister, 
 
 " I'U b« a ca udta-holdfrt Aud look col" 
 
 ShaJCf^ I Jtom. Jt JuL, 1 L 
 
 candle-matoh, s. 
 
 Miniii!: .\ nuii-eh made of the wick of a 
 
 b6U. b^; p6^t, J6^1; oat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, benQh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, af ; expect, ^enophon, exist. -lAg* 
 •<»lan. -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -flon, flon = zhiin. -clous, -tlous. -slous = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = h^h d^
 
 820 
 
 candle — or a piece of greased jtaper — formerly 
 used for blasting. {Weak : Diet, of Terms.) 
 
 * oaiidle~inliie» s. 
 
 Fig. : A ujine or lump of tallow or fat ; afat 
 lump. 
 
 "You whoresou candle-mLu." — Shakeap. : 2 Benry 
 
 jr.. iL 4. 
 
 candle -mould, s. A mould for making 
 candles, usually of pewter or tin ; in some cases 
 glass has been employed. They may be in- 
 serted in a woi>deu frame, the upper part of 
 which serx'es as a. trough ; or several moulds 
 may be permanently attached to a tin trough, 
 the whole constituting a single mould. Eiich 
 mould consists of a cylindrical tube having a 
 conical tip, with a circular aperture through 
 which the double wick is drawn, while the 
 other end of the wick projects beyond and 
 closes the aperture in the conical tip. Sticks 
 or wires are passed through the loops, their 
 ends resting on the edges of the mould-frame. 
 Tl)e mould is placed open end up, and the 
 melted tallow poured into the trough by 
 me ins of a ladle. When sufficiently hard, the 
 candles are withdrawn by means of the wires 
 or sticks passing through the loops. 
 
 candle-nnty s. The fruit of the Candle- 
 berry tree. 
 
 Candle-nut tree : The Candleberry tree. 
 
 "The canUivnut tree grows iu the PoljruealMi 
 IbIhuiIb." — Simoiiiis' Comvufrcial I*rodua4 of the Vege- 
 table Kingdom, 
 
 candle-power, $. The illuminating 
 power of a candle, taken as the unit for esti- 
 mating the quality of any other light or 
 illuminating agent. The usual standard is a 
 sperm candle burning 120 grains per hour. 
 
 * candle - quencher, * candel - 
 quencher, s. An extinguisher. 
 
 " Candelquenrfteri ... be thei maud o( moost puyr 
 Bold."—Uickliffe: Exod. xxv. 33. 
 
 candle-rush, s. The common rush, 
 Juitcus cummunis, so called from its pith being 
 used for making rushlights. 
 
 candle-Shears, s. pt. Snuffers. (Scotch.) 
 
 candle-snufiE; *candlesnu£re,5. The 
 
 enuffor wick of a candle. 
 
 "The fungous excrescence growing about the candle- 
 tnuffe."— Holland : Plinie, bk. jcxviiL cb. IL 
 
 candle-onuffer, s. One whose occupa- 
 tion it was to snuff the candles. 
 
 "I suulfetl the caudles, aud. let nie tell you, that, 
 without a eandle-snuffirr, the piece would lose balf ita 
 embellishmeuta." — GoUUmith: £ssays. vi 
 
 *candle-snyting, ''candylsnytynge, 
 
 c. The act of snuffing a candle ; a candle- 
 wick. 
 
 "A candi/lsnytynge : Hcinm, licinum." — Cathol. 
 Atiglicum led. HerrtageJ, 
 
 candle-stufl; candlestufE; s. Grease, 
 tallow, or other kitchen stuff from which 
 candles may be made. 
 
 " By the help of oil. and wax. and other candletttiff, 
 the flanis may continue fuid the wick uot bum."— 
 Bacon. 
 
 candle-tree, * candel-treow, s. 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : A candlestick. 
 
 2. Bot. : A tree, Parmentiera ceri/era. It is 
 of the erescentiad order, that to which the 
 Calabash-tree belongs. 
 
 " Here we may take notice of the cnndUtreeM of the 
 West Indies, out of whose fruit. l»iled toa thick fat 
 consistence, are made very g'jod candlea.' —Ray : On the 
 Creation, pt. ii. 
 
 Candle-tree oil : Oil made from the fruit of 
 the Candle-tree. 
 
 * candle-waster, s. 
 
 Fig. : Applitd in contempt to a spendthrift, 
 a drunkard, or a poor scholar. 
 
 " Patch grief with proverbs ; make misfortune drunk 
 With candl«*caileri." Shak^^p. ; Jluch Ado, v. L 
 
 candle-wick, * candylweke, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The wick of a candle. 
 •• Why doth the fire fasten ujmn the candle-uncJc / "— 
 Bunyan: f. P., pt. IL 
 
 ■*2. Bot. : A plant, Verhascum TAapsus, Great 
 Mullein, used for wicks of candles. 
 
 cin'-dle-b8r-ry, s. & a. [Eng. candle, and 
 herry.} 
 
 JL, As subst. : The same as Candlebebry- 
 
 MYRTLE (q.V). 
 
 candleberry— cane 
 
 B. .^i adj. : (See the compounds.) 
 
 candleberry-myrtle, s. 
 
 Bot. : An American shrub, Myrica ceri/era. 
 Natural order, Myricaceffi. It is also called 
 the Wax-myrtle. Other species of Myrica are 
 also sometimes termed Candleberry Myrtles. 
 
 candleberry-tree, 5. 
 
 Bot. : A tree, Aleurites triloba, natural 
 order, Euphorbiaceie, the nuts of which are 
 commercially called candle-nuts, and furnish 
 a greenish-coloured wax when put into hot 
 water. 
 
 can'-dle-mas, * candelmesse, ^ condel- 
 messe, s. '[A.S. candt-l-mcessc ; from candd, 
 and mcesse = mass.] The feast of the Purifica- 
 tion of the Blessed Virgin, February 2nd ; so 
 called from being celebrated with processions 
 and shows of candles, in commemoration of 
 the words of Simeon when the infant Jesus 
 was presented in the Temple: "A light to 
 lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy 
 people Israel." (Luke ii. 34.) 
 
 "Come Cajidlemat nine years ago she died." 
 
 Oay. 
 
 "In Scotland, the period In contracts of landlord 
 and tenant Is often dated fromLammaaorCanii^tfnKu.'' 
 — Lewis: Astron. of the Ancientt (ed. 1S62), ch, L, 5 6, 
 p. 39. 
 
 candlemas-bells, s. A plant, Gdl/xnthus 
 nivalis, the Snowdrop. (Gloucester.) (Britten 
 & Holland.) 
 
 * candlemas crown, s. A badge of 
 distinction, for it can scarcely be called an 
 honour, conferred, at some grammar-schools, 
 on him who gives the highest gratuity to the 
 rector, at the term of Candlemas. (Sojt^h.) 
 
 "The scholars . . . pay ... a Candlemas pratoity, ac- 
 cording to tbeir rank and fortune, from 5s. even as i.-ir 
 aa 5 guiueas. when there is a keen competition /or the 
 Candlemiu crown. The king. La, be who nays most. 
 reigns fur six weeks, during which period ne is nut 
 only entitled to demand an afternoons play for tiie 
 scholars once a week, but he has also the royal privilege 
 of remitting puniahmenls,"— /*. St. Andr^ies. Fife 
 StatUticat Account. 
 
 can'-dle-stick, 'can-del-stikke, *can- 
 del-stik, * can-del-stykke^ £. [Eng. 
 
 candle and stick.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The stand or apparatus for 
 holding or supporting a candle. 
 
 " Candflstt/kke. Candelabrum, lucemariunx." — 
 Prompt. Pare. 
 
 " And the table and all his Teasels, and the catidle- 
 gtick and hia vessels, and the altar of incense^" — Exod,, 
 X3CI. 27. 
 
 II, Technically : 
 
 1. Jewish Archceol. : A golden candelabrum 
 diverging above into three branches on each 
 side, six in all, was part of the furniture of the 
 tabernacle. (Exod, xxxvii., 17—24.) Its ap- 
 propriate situation was in the tent of the con- 
 gregation, opposite to the table on the south 
 side of the tabernacle. (Ibid, xl. 24.) 
 
 2. New Test. (Fig.) : A church, specially 
 applied to one of the seven churches of Asia. 
 
 "... and the teven candlesticks which tbou aawest 
 are the seven churchea' — Hee. L 20; see also iL l, 5. 
 
 3. Bot. : Various plants with more or less 
 remote resemblance to a candlestick. Sjkc. — 
 
 (1) Lady's CaTidlestick : A plant, Primula 
 elatior. (Britten & Holland.) 
 
 (2) Dei-il's Ca7idJestick : A plant, Nepeta 
 gUchorna* {Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 c&n' - die - wood, 5. [Eng. candle: trood.] 
 The Jamaicii name of Gompkia guianensii. 
 
 * cSu'-dling, s. Eng. candle; -ing.] A pro- 
 vincial Hiime fora supper piven by publicans to 
 their customers on Candlemas eve. (Wright.) 
 
 • c3,n'-d6c. • can-dock, s. [Eng. can, and 
 
 dock Iq.v.).] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A plant or weed growing in rivers, Nym- 
 phcm alba, from the half unfolded leaves 
 floating on the water being supposed to re- 
 semble cans. 
 
 2. Nvphar lutea, so called from its broad 
 leaves, and the shape of its seed-vessel like 
 that of a can or flagon. (Britten <& Holland.) 
 
 c&n'-dor. can'-ddnr, s. [Lat candor = 
 whiteness ; candeo = to be white.] 
 *1. Lit.: The state of being white ; whiteness. 
 2. Fig. : Frankness ; openness of heart. 
 
 ■■ Such was their love of truth. 
 Their tbirat of knowledge, and their candour too ', " 
 Coicper : Task, U. iH. 
 
 cand'-r6^, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A machine 
 used in preparing cotton cloths for printing. 
 It spreads out the fabric as it is rolled round 
 the lapping roller. 
 
 can'-d^, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. "se candir = to 
 candie or grow candlde, as sugar after boyling " 
 ((Sotgrave); Ital. candire = tu candy ; candi = 
 candy : zucchero caiuU = sugar-candy ; Arabic 
 & Pers. qand = sugar ; qandah = su^EU^candy ; 
 quaridi = sugared.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I, Lit. : To preserve with sugar, to sugar, 
 to coat over with crystallized sugar (most cojn- 
 vionly itsed in the /wi. par.). 
 
 * n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. (Applied to frost): To cover over with 
 congelations, to crystallize. 
 
 " Th' excessive cold of the mid air anon. 
 Candies it all in bath of icy stone." 
 
 Du Bartas, Day I 
 
 2. To coat over or incrust with any foreign 
 substance. 
 
 " I have seen ... a skull brought thence, which 
 waa candied over with stone, within and without."-^ 
 Fuller: Worthies. Ii 500. 
 
 3. To sweeten ; cover over any bitterness 0» 
 uu pleasantness. 
 
 "TbiBco«(fi«d bitterest tortures with delight. ' 
 
 Seaum. i Flet. : Psyche, a, 198. 
 
 t B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To become coated with sugar. 
 
 2. Fig. : To become congealed. 
 
 candy-broad-sugar, s. Loaf or lump 
 sugar. {Scotch.) 
 
 can'-dy(l), tkhan-dy, s. [Tamil and Ma. 
 layalain kayidi ; Mahratta khandee ; from 
 Sansc. khand = to divide, to destroy.] A 
 weight in use in India — at Madras, 500 lbs. ; 
 at Bombay, 560 lbs. 
 
 can'-d^ (2), s. & a. [Fr. candi, sucre candi; 
 Sp. candi, azucar candc ; Ital. candi or zuo- 
 chero candi; from Arab, and Pers. qand = 
 sugar, sugar-candy; from Sans. khanda = A 
 piece of sugar, kharid = to break.] 
 
 A. As suhst. : Crj'stallized sugar, made by 
 boiling sugar or syrup several times to render 
 it hard and transparent. 
 
 " Like flies o'er candy 
 Buzz round.* Byron : Don Juan, xiL 8L 
 
 *'S, As adj. (Fig.) : Candied overextemally ; 
 sweetened or smoothed over. 
 
 *• Why, what a candy deal of courtesy 
 This fawning greyhomid tben did proffer me ! * 
 Shakesp. . 1 Henry /F., L 8. 
 
 can'-dy (3). s. & a. [From Candia or Crete, a 
 well - knoAVu island in the Mediterranean, 
 south-east of the Morea.] 
 
 candy-mustard, s. The same as Candy- 
 Ti'bT (q.V.). {Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 (sandy-tuft, s. A name applied to several 
 species of Iberis (q.v.), Tlie name was origin- 
 ally given to the /. umbellata, first discovered 
 iu Candia. 
 
 can'-dy-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Candy, v.] 
 A. & B. -ds pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of becoming 
 
 candied or crystallized. 
 
 c^ne (1). * canne, s. 4; a. [Fr. canne ; 0. Fr. 
 dines (pi.) = woods; cane^, canes, keynes = 
 oaks (Kelham) ; Wei. (xiwnen = cane, reed ; 
 Sp. & Port cane; Ital. & Lat. canna ; Gr. 
 Kawa (kanna). Kavvrj (kanne) = a reed or cane, 
 or anything made from it ; Arab, qandl ; Heb. 
 ^W^(qdn€h). See II. 2.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A name given to various plants with 
 reedy stems. [II. I.] 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Specially : 
 
 (a) The rattan (Calamus rotang). [Calamus, 
 Rattan.] 
 
 (b) Tlie sugar-cane (Saccharum officinarum). 
 
 " Has God then given it* sweetness to the caju, 
 UnJesa Hia Uiws be trampled on— io valuT" 
 
 Voicper : Charity. 190, 
 
 2. Anything made of small plants with 
 reedy stems. 
 
 (1) A lance or dart of cane. 
 
 " Judg6.1lke thoa sitt'st to praise or to arraign 
 The flying skirmish of the diirted cane." 
 
 Dryden : 1 Conquest of Granada, i. L 
 
 &te, f&t, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; g5. pSU 
 or, wore, wglf, work, whd, son ; mute. cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey = a. qa = lew.
 
 oane— canidse 
 
 821 
 
 (2) A slendur walking-stick, thicker than a 
 •witch and more sleuder than a staff. 
 
 " With c(in« extruded &ir I sought 
 To BtCLT it close to land. " 
 
 Cauri>er : The Dog arid the Water Lily. 
 
 IL TechniaiUy : 
 
 1. Bot. & Com, : A name for various endogen- 
 ous plants of thin but tenacious woody stem. 
 These belong chiefly to the orders Grani- 
 maceae and Palmaceae. For different kinds of 
 *• canes," see bamboo, rattan, reed, sugar-cane, 
 
 2. Script. ; The " sweet cane " of Scripturi?, 
 Heb. njj? (7alie/^) (Isaiah xliii. 24); IDPT n?p^ 
 {qaneh hattoh) lit. = tlie good cane (Jerem. vi, 
 20), is probably a grass, Andropogon calamus 
 aromaticw;, which is a native of India. 
 
 H The same word, fjaneh, is translated 
 calamus in the Song of Solomon iv. 14, and 
 Ezi'kiel xxvii. 19, and may be the above-men- 
 tioned Andropogon; or. if not, then Acorus 
 calamtis(i\.v.). The cakiynus of Exodus xxx. 
 ■23 is in Heb. Oipa nap (qeneh bosem), qenek 
 being the construct, state of qaiuh. It may 
 be Acorns caJamits. The reed of Isaiah xxxvi. 
 
 6 is also qaneh, and may not be limited to one 
 fil)ecie8. 
 
 3. Weights £ Meas. : A measure of length 
 used in some parts of Europe. At Naples it is 
 
 7 feet 3i inches ; at Toulouse, 5 feet 8^ inches, 
 and in Provence 6 feet 5i inches. 
 
 4. Hydraul. : A device for raising water. 
 
 tHVDBAULIC CANE.] 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or resembling the 
 cane ; consisting of canes. 
 
 cane-apple, s. A plant, Arbtdus Unedo. 
 
 oane-bralce, $. 
 
 1. Lit. ; A brake or thicket composed of 
 cane ; what is called in India bamboo-jungle, 
 or anything similar. (Chiefly American.) 
 
 2. But. (£ Ord. Lang. : The English name of 
 the genus Arundinaria. 
 
 cane-gun, s. A weapon comprising a gun- 
 barnd witli its discharging devices, arranged 
 ■within the sliaft of a cane so as to present the 
 appearance of an ordinary walkingtstick. 
 iKuiglit.) 
 
 cane-harvester, $. A machine for cut- 
 ting siigar-cane or sorghum in the lielU. 
 Es.sentially, it dilfers but little from the Corn- 
 
 HAllVESTER (q.V.). 
 
 cane-hole, s. a hole or trench on sugar 
 plantations, in which canes are planted. 
 
 cane-julce, s. The juice of the sugar- 
 cane. 
 
 "Tlio flrat of thesu wTit«rs [Lucan] la eDumenitinK 
 Fompey's oiuteru nuxtllarlea, describea a itatiuii who 
 made usa of the cane-Juice aa a drink." — Oruinger : 
 Sugar-Vane, bk. I, Dota 
 
 Cane-juice bleaclier : An apparatus fur de- 
 colourizing cane-juice by means of sulphurous 
 acid vapour. (Knight.) 
 
 cane-knife, s. A knife like a sword or 
 Spanish mackcte, used forcuttingstandingcane. 
 It has a blade from 18 to 24 inches long, ami 
 is made in various ])atterns fur tlie Southern 
 or rionth American market. (Knight.) 
 
 cane-mlll, s. A machine for grinding 
 sugar-cane or soighum-stiilks. 
 
 cane - polishing, a. Polishing or de- 
 signed t" piilisli uines. 
 
 Cane-polishing machine : A machine for 
 polistiing the hard siiiceous cuticle of rattan- 
 splints after tliey are split and rived from the 
 cane. lliArrAN, Cane-workino Machine.] 
 
 cane -press, s. 
 
 Sugar-vmking : A machine for pressing sugar- 
 canes. In that of Bessemer there is a i)Uinger 
 reciprocating in a trunk into which the cane 
 is introduced transversely. At each stroke of 
 the plunger a length of cane is cut off, and 
 janimed against the mass of cut cane, which is 
 iiUitiiately drawn out at the open end. 
 
 cano-scraper, s, 
 
 Cluiir-nutking, (Cc. : A machine for cutting 
 away the woody fibre from the back of a splint 
 of rattan, to make it thin and pliable. (Knight.) 
 
 oane -splitter, s. 
 
 t.'hair- making, .Cr. : A machine for cutting 
 
 and riving splints from rattan. [Cane-wqrk- 
 iNu Machine.] 
 
 cane -Stripper, s. 
 
 Sugar-making : A knife for stripping and 
 topping cane-stalks. 
 
 cane-sugar, s. [Sctoar.] 
 
 cane-trash, s. Refuse of sugar-canes or 
 maceratfd rinds of cane, reserved for fuel to 
 boil the cane-juice. 
 
 cane-working, a. Working or designed 
 to work cane. 
 
 Caiie-working-machine : 
 
 Chair-making, £c. : A machine for working 
 cane. (Used specially of cane-splitters, 
 planers, scrapers, shavers, dressers, reducers, 
 and polishers.) (Kni'jht.) 
 
 cane (2), cain, kain, s. & a. [From Low 
 
 Lat. ainnni, cuna — tribute; Gael, ceann = 
 the head.] 
 
 A, As siibst. : A duty paid by a tenant to 
 his landlord in kind. (Jamiesnn.) 
 
 B. .45 tuij. : Designed to be given ta a land- 
 lord, as caiie-cheesf, cane-fowls, [Cain, Canaoe.] 
 
 cane, v.t. [From cane (1), s. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Of a chair, £c. : To affix rattan to suit- 
 able parts of it. 
 
 2. Of a person : To beat with a cane or thin 
 stick. 
 
 " Or would It tell to any man's advantage in history 
 tliRt he had caneU Tlioiuaa Aquinaa ■— i)» iiuincey : 
 }yorks (ert. 1663). voL ii. p. 93. 
 
 caned (1), pa. par. & a. [Cane, v.] 
 
 * caned (2). a. [Of unknown origin.] 
 Moulded or turned sour. (Applied to vinegar 
 or ale.) 
 
 "Caned. Addut." — CtUhol. Anglicum {ed-Kerrtage^ 
 
 * can-el O), ^can-ele, *can-elle, *can- 
 
 ylle, 5. [Fr, cannelk ; Sp. cftncla ; Ger. ta/i«7 ; 
 Dun. kanel; probalily from Lat. caiuilis, from 
 the holluwness of the stalks.] Cinnamon. 
 
 " lu Arabin is at^jre mlr, and cunet." — Trevisa, L 96. 
 
 * can-el (2), * chan-elle, s. [Canal] 
 
 " Ciiiiel or chitiu-Uf. Canalit."-~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * canel-bone, * canelboon, s. [Canal- 
 bone.] 
 
 ca-nel'-la, s. [Lat, dim. of canna = a reed, 
 from tlie shape of the rulled-up bark.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of jilants, belonging to the 
 order Guttifei"se, but of which the attinities are 
 so donbtful that it has been made the type of 
 a distinct ortler, CanellaceEe tq.v.). They are 
 ornamental shrubs or trees. Canella alba is a 
 common We^t Indian aromatic evergreen 
 shrub. It is called also Wild Cinnamon. 
 
 canella alba, s. 
 
 Bot. .C Com. : Thi' botmical and commercial 
 name of a cli> apjirnmatic Viark, chiefly obtained 
 from the Bahamas. (Craig.) 
 
 canella-bark, s. 
 
 But. : The bark of Canella alba. [Canella.] 
 It is called in the Baliamas White-wood Bark, 
 from the colour of the trees from which it has 
 lieeii stripped. It yields by distillation a 
 warm aromatic oil, which is carminative and 
 stomachic. In the West Indies it is often 
 mixed with oil of cloves. (Lindtey, <£:c.) 
 
 canella de chevro, «. The Brazilian 
 tianie fur an oil distilled from the fruit of 
 i>n:'ido]ihiic opifi'ra, a lauraceous tree growing 
 aliundaiitly in South America between the 
 iHi'iioko and the Parime rivers. The oil is 
 limpid and volatile, of a yellow wine colour, 
 an aroiualic acrid taste, and a smell as if ohl 
 oil of orange-peel had been mingled with that 
 of rosemary. An oil wliich gushes copiously 
 from the tree itself when Incisions are made 
 into it, is considered to be a powerful discu- 
 tient. 
 
 can-<^l-la'-ce-eo, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat 
 
 can:-ltu (q.v.). and fern. pi. sulf. -acerc.] 
 
 But. : A family of plants establishe<l by Von 
 Martins, though not universally accepted by 
 i)lher botanists. Calyx leathery, of three im- 
 biii-atcd sepals ; petals five, twisted in (Esti- 
 vation ; st.iitiftis about twenty, united Into a 
 1 nlniiiii. with the anthers sessile on the outside; 
 ov.irv nne-cclled, with two or three ovules. 
 urd^ubtfnl nfflnity. Probably akin to Bix- 
 acepc. (Lindleg, £c.) [Canella.] 
 
 can-el-le-a -9e~0US, a. [Lat. canella ; Eng. 
 adj. sutf. -aceous.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to the order of plants ol 
 which Canella is the type. (Craig.) 
 
 ca'-ne^, s. pi. [Lat. canis ~ a dog.] 
 
 canes venatici, s. pi. [Lat. tanes = dogs ; 
 re(u(((fi = perliiiniiig to hunting; venor = to 
 hunt.) 
 
 AstroTi. : The Greyhounds, the name of two 
 northern constellations, in which Hevelius, 
 by whom it was formed, reckoned twenty-five 
 stars, but the British Catalogue only ten. 
 
 t ca-nes'-^ent, a. [Lat canescens; pr. par. of 
 canesco = to become wliit«, caneo =^ to be 
 white.] Become white in coloiu", assuming a 
 white colour. 
 
 * cS,n'-C-V&S, 8. [Canvass.] 
 
 "On the flour y-cast a canevat." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 12,86«. 
 
 cS,ng, s. [Chinese.] A wooden collar, gene- 
 rally of fifty to sixty lbs weight, worn round 
 the neck as a legal punishment in China. It 
 is called also tea. {}iir George Staunton, J. F, 
 Davis, £c.) 
 
 can'-gan, s. [Chinese.] 
 
 Fabrics : Chinese coarse cotton cloth. It Ib 
 in pieces six yards long, nineteen inches wide, 
 and has a fixed currency value. (Knight.) 
 
 can-gi'-ca, s. & a. [A Biazilian word.] 
 
 cangica-wood, s. Called also in England 
 Angica. It is of a rose-wood colour, and is 
 imported from Brazil in trimmed logs, from 
 eight to ten inches in diameter. As a variety 
 in cabinet woik small quantities of this wood 
 are employed. (Ure.) 
 
 c4n'-gle ig silent), v.i. [Etym. uncertain; 
 perhaps a variant of jangle.] To quarrel, 
 argue, dispute ; to cavil. 
 
 " Ve dingle about imcoft kida."— Aanua^ : Scotch 
 I'rov.. p. 81. 
 
 cahg'-ler,s. [Cangl(c);-er.'\ Ajangler. (Scotch.) 
 
 c^g'-ling, pr. par. & s. [Cangle, v.] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 A. ,4s pr. par. : Jangling. 
 
 "At Isiat all commeth to UiU. that wee are In end 
 found to haue lieene neither in muode Dor figure, but 
 only Jiuigling and cangling.' —Z. Boyd : La»t BatttU, 
 p. 530. 
 
 B. As subst. : Altercation. 
 
 can-ic'-u-la, can'-xc-iile, *. [Lat oani- 
 
 cula; dim. of ca'tis = a dog.] 
 Astron.: The constellation known as the 
 ■ Dog-star, the principal star in which. Sirius, 
 
 rises heliacally between the 15th of July and 
 
 20th of August. 
 
 "Among all these iuconveuJencts, the ^reateist I 
 suffer ia from yuur departure, which is niore afflicting 
 to me than the cantcule." — Additon: Letter in th4 
 Student, IL B9. 
 
 can-ic'-u-lar,a. [Fr. caniculaire; Lat. cani- 
 
 eu/ans;'fru"m canicula=.a. little dog ; dimin. 
 of canis —a. dog,] Of or pertaining to Cani- 
 cula, or the Dog-star. 
 
 canicular days, s. pL The dog-days— 
 the period during which the dog-star rises and 
 sets with the sun, viz., July to August, In 
 okl, and indeed till comparatively recent times, 
 the gieat heat, and the consequent diseases 
 which are prevalent at tliis time of the year, 
 were popularly ascribed to the influence of 
 this star. 
 
 "In reganl to diflferent latitudes, unto nome the 
 canicular fiuj/tnns iu the wliitor, as uutJii aueh as »re 
 under the equiuuctinl line ; for unto them the dog- 
 BOir arlBeth wlu-ii the sun u Rb,iut the trojuck ol 
 Cjiiicer. which st-asoii unto them is winter."— /(?'ow«»^ ■ 
 Vulgar Krrours. 
 
 canicular year. s. The Egj'ptian yen*', 
 computed from one heliacal rising of the du^^- 
 star to another. 
 
 C^n'-l-dsa, .*!. pL [From Lat carii^ = a dog, 
 and fem. y\. sutf. -idtr.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A family of mammals belonging to 
 the order Carnivoni and the section Digiti- 
 grada. The muzzle is pointed, the tongue 
 smooth, and the claws non-retractile, the last- 
 named character distinguishing it from the 
 tVlithe. The fcire feet have live toes each and 
 the hind ones four. Molar teeth. —^ or ^J. 
 The cirna.ssial has a heel or process. It con- 
 tains the Dogs; Wolves, Foxes, and Jackals. It 
 is akin to the Hyicnidie (q.v.). 
 
 boil. h6^; p^t, j^l; oat. 90II, chorus. 9liin, bonQh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =C 
 -oian, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = 8hun; -(ion. -^ion=:zhun. -tlous, -sious, -cious = shus. -ble, -die, ^c-b^L d^L
 
 822 
 
 canie — cankerwort 
 
 2. PaUeont. : Canidie have been found in 
 the Eocene, but this may not have been the 
 first appearance of the family in geological 
 time. There are fossil as well as recent genera 
 known. 
 
 Oan'-i6, Q^Ji'-nie* n. [Cannv.] Gentle, 
 mild ; dexterous. (Scotch ) 
 
 "Then cannU-, in aume cozle place, 
 — ■ ,1..^^- 
 
 • ea-ni'-sal, a. t^at. canimts.] The same as 
 Canine (q' v.). 
 
 •• Too much eaninal anger . . ." — FuUer. 
 
 Oar'-nine, a. &s. [Ft. canin; Lat. caninus^ 
 'pertaining to a dog; ca'7iis= a dog.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 \. Orel. Lang.: Of or pertaining to dogs, 
 ha\ing the nature or qualities of a dog ; dog- 
 ike. 
 
 "A kind of women are made up of Cfinirw particles: 
 these *re acolds, who imitate the animals outof which 
 they were taken, always busy Rud barking, and snarl 
 at evary one that comes in tbetr way." — Addison. 
 
 " SaTftges now sometimes oroaa their dugs witli wild 
 canine aniuials, to improve the breed." — Darunn : 
 Oriffin ofSpecifs(e± 1859), ch. i., p. 34. 
 
 2. Med. : Unnattiral, insatiable. 
 
 "It mav occasion an exorbitant appetite of naoal 
 things, wbiuh they will take in such quantities, till 
 they vomit them up like dogs ; from whence it is 
 called aini.i^"—Arbuthnot. ' 
 
 B. As snbst. : A canine-tooth. 
 
 "The more perfect quadrupeds have three sorts of 
 teeth, termed incisors, cunhies. and molara . . . The 
 caninfs follow the incisors, and occupy an Interme- 
 diate station between them and the molars ; they are 
 only employed in te;irii)(; or holdiiie ; hence they are 
 chiefly confined to quadrupeds who live upon Anim.il 
 matter, ami are wantinv; in the herbivorous rumin.^nt^, 
 to whom, in fact, they are unnecessary."— ■Su'nimoji ; 
 Ifa/ural Bistory of Quadrupeds, § 7L 
 
 canine-letter, s. The letter r, from its 
 eouud. 
 
 canine -madness, s. [Htdropbobia.] 
 
 canine-teeth, s. pi. 
 
 Allot. : The sharp-pointed teeth on each 
 side, between the incisors and grinders, so 
 called from their resemblance to those of a 
 dog. 
 
 ean-lng (l), pr. par. & s. [Cane, n] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As siihst. : The act of flogging with a 
 cane ; the strokes given. 
 
 • can'-mg (2), * can'-j^ge, s. ILow Lat. 
 canlpuhcs.] [CANi:D(2),a.] The act of becoming 
 sour or mouUIed ; the state of being moulded. 
 
 Canynge of ale: Acor. {Cathol. Anglicum, 
 ed. Heritage.) 
 
 • Can'-i-ple, s. [Cf. O. Fr. canivel, canivet, 
 dim. of canif = a pen-knife.] A small knife 
 or dagger. {OffUnie.} 
 
 ca'-nis, s. [Lat] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of mammals, having six 
 upper fore-teeth and six lower, tusks soli- 
 tary, and grinders six or seven. It includes 
 the Common Dog (c^iiiis /amj/Kii'k^), with all 
 his varieties, as Spaniel, Hound. Greyhound, 
 Pointer, Setter, Retriever, &c. (see these 
 words), the Wolf {Canis lupu.^, and the Jackal 
 (Canis aureus). The Fox is often named Canis 
 vulpes, but now more frequently Vulpes vul- 
 garis. The genus canis is spread over the 
 whole world. 
 
 2- PaUi-ont. : It is difficult to distinguish 
 the genera of Canidaj in a fossil state. The 
 typical one, Canis. seems to exist in the Mio- 
 cene, and abounds in the Pliocene of North 
 America. 
 
 canis-mi^or, s. [Lat. = the greater dog.] 
 Astron. : A constellation in the southern 
 hemisphere, consisting, according to tlie Briti'=^h 
 Catalogue, of thirty-two stars. Within its 
 limits shines the brightest fixed star in the 
 whole heavens. Sinus, the '* Dog-star." 
 
 [SlRIUS.] 
 
 canis-mlnor, s. (Lat. = the lesser dog.] 
 Astron. : Anather southern constellation, 
 consisting, according to Ptolemy, of only two 
 stars, but accoiding to the British Catalogue 
 of fifteen. Its cliief star is Procyon (q.v.), 
 which is of tlie first magnitude. 
 
 cSn'-is-ter, s. [Fr. cnnastre ; Lat. canistrum ; 
 from Gr. Kavairrpov (katm.'^tf-on) — a basket of 
 reeds ; koi'vtj (kanne) =. a cane, a reed.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A small basket, originally made of 
 reeds. 
 
 " Wliite lilies in full canitters thev bring, 
 With oU the glories of the purple spring." 
 
 2. A metal box or case. 
 
 " Tlie glittering cinixter^ are he^ito'd with bread. 
 Viauda of vnriouB kinds invite the taste." 
 
 Pope: Homer t Odyisey, bk viL. 235-6. 
 
 3. A tin or metal box or case for holding 
 tea, coffee, &c. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Mil. : Jletal cases containing lead or Iron 
 bullets, wlitoh burst after leaving the guns. 
 [Case-shot, ] 
 
 *■ A maskeil battery of canigter and ^rape could not 
 have achieved more terrible execution." — Duraeli : 
 Coningsby, bk, jv., ch, xiv. 
 
 * 2. Cooperage : An instrument used by 
 coopers in racking oiFwine. (Phillips.) 
 
 * 3. fVeights and Measures .* A quantity of 
 tea, 75 to 100 lbs. weight. {Phillips.) 
 
 canister-shot, s. [Canister, B. 1.] 
 
 can'-ker, * can '-ere, s. & a. [Fr. chancre ; 
 Lat. cancer = a crab.] 
 
 A. As substantivt : 
 
 I. Ordiiiary Language: 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A cancer, an eating or corroding ulcera- 
 tion, especially in the mouth. 
 
 (2) Anything material which eats away or 
 corrodes. [Canker-worm.] 
 
 * 2. Figuratlvehj : 
 
 (1) Anything which corrupts or consumes. 
 
 "O, that this good blossom could be kept from 
 cankertl" — Siiakesp. : 2 Ben. J i'., u. % 
 
 '"It is the canki'T and ruin of many men's estates, 
 which, in process of time breeds a puolio poverty." — 
 Bac&n. 
 
 (2) Rust. (WHght.) 
 
 (3) A mental wound or sore. • 
 
 "... heal th" inveterate cankar of one wound 
 By making many." 
 
 Shnkesp. : King John, v. 2, 
 
 (4) Corruption, riruleuce. 
 
 " Aa with age his body uglier grow*. 
 
 So Ma mind with cankers." 
 Sfiakesp. : Tempest, iv. 1 (in some editions). 
 " Banish the canker of ambitions thougbti." 
 
 Ibid.. 2 Henry }'/.. L 2. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1, The same as Canker-worm (q.v.). 
 
 "... in the sweetest bud 
 The eating caiiAer dwells. " 
 
 ShaJUsp. : Two Gent., t L 
 
 2, Botany: 
 
 * (1) Rosa cantTia, the Dog-rose. 
 
 "I had rather be a canker in the hedge than a rose 
 In his grace."— 5ftaftMp. ; J/«cA Ado., i. 3. 
 
 (2) Papaver rhceas, the Bed Field-poppy, 
 from its red colour and its detriment to arable 
 land. 
 
 (3) Leontodon taraxacum, Dandelion. [In 
 Dut. Cancker-bloenioi.] (Britteii tS: Holland.) 
 
 (4) A toadstool (Wright.) 
 
 (5) A fungus growing on and injuring trees. 
 [Carcinoma.] 
 
 " The calf, the wind-shock, and the knot. 
 The c(w»A»r, scab, scurf, sap, and rot." 
 
 £Deli/n. 
 
 3, Farriery : 
 
 (1) A disease of the horse's foot, often in- 
 curable, generally originating in a diseased 
 thrush. It consists of a fungous excrescence 
 with fibrous roots. 
 
 (2) A disease in the ears of dogs. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 canker-bloom, s. 
 
 Bot. : Tlie Dog-rose or Wild-brier. [Canker, 
 B., 2 (1).] 
 
 * canker-blossom, 5. A wonn or cater- 
 pillar eating away fruit, &c. (Lit. & Jig.) 
 
 " me ! vou iu^igler 1 you canker blossom ! 
 You thief oi love : what, have you comebynlght?" 
 Shakesp.: Jfid. Sight's Dream, iii. 2. 
 
 canker-flower, ■'^. A plant, Rosa canina. 
 (Heyiwod : Love's Mistress, lG3t}.) (Britteri, £ 
 HoUand.) 
 
 * canker-fly, s. 
 
 Entom,. : An insect feeding on fruit. 
 
 " There be of flies, caterpillars, canker Jtk't, and bear 
 fliea." — Watfon: Angler. 
 
 canker-fret, $. 
 
 1. Copperas. 
 
 2. An ulcer or sore in the month. 
 
 canker-nail, s. A strip of flesh toro 
 back above the root of a finger-nail ; a hang- 
 nail. {Jamiesoii.) 
 
 canker-root, s. A plant, the Commua 
 
 Sorrel. {Xcmaich.) 
 
 canker-rose, s. Two plants, (1) Papaver 
 RTiims and (2) Rosa canina. 
 
 canker-worm, s. 
 
 1. Lit. Entom. : A caterpillar, especially 
 that of the Geometer moths. 
 
 " And 1 will restore to yon the yeara that the locust 
 hath eateu, the cankerwonn, and the caterpjiier, . . ." 
 —Joel n. 25. 
 
 " The canker-worms upon the paasera-hy. 
 
 Upon each woman s bonnet, shawl, and gown." 
 Longfellow: Tales qf a Wayside Inn : Tha PoeC's TitU. 
 
 2. Fig. : Auytliiug which corrupts or cor- 
 rodes. 
 
 "A huffing, shining, flatt'ring. cringing coward. 
 A caTikcr-ioorm of peace, waa raised above htm. " 
 Otway : The Orpftan, i. 2. 
 
 can'-ker, v.t. & i. [Canker, s.] 
 
 t A, Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To corrode, consume, or eat away 
 as rust. 
 
 " Your gold and silver ia cankered ; and the rust oi 
 them shall Ife a witness i^ainst ;oa. . . ."'-Jainet v. &. 
 
 * n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To corrode, corrupt, undermine, 
 
 " Restore to God his due in tithe and time ; 
 A tithe iiurloin'd cankers the whole eatate." 
 
 BerlerL 
 
 2. To pollute, infect 
 
 "... an overei'own estate, that is cankered with 
 the AcqufBitions oi rapine and exaction."— .^<fdiiMt. 
 t B. Intransitiz^e : 
 
 1. Lit. : To become cankered, to be eaten 
 away by rust, as by a canker. 
 
 " Silvering will sully and canker more than gtldlDg ; 
 . . ." — Bacon. 
 
 2, Fig. : To becon*e corrupt. 
 
 "As with age his body uglier grows. 
 So hifl miud cankfrt." 
 
 Shakesp. ; Tempest, iv. L 
 
 * can'-ker-bit| a. [Eng. canker, and hU = 
 bitten.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Touched or eaten with canker. 
 
 2. Fig. : Consumed away by anything veno- 
 mous or slanderous. 
 
 " Know, thy name is lost. 
 By treason's tooth bareguawn aud catikerbit." 
 Shakesp. : Lear, V. 3. 
 
 can'-kered, * can'-ker-rit, pa. par. or a. 
 [Canker, v.] 
 1. Lit. : Eaten away with canker. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Envenomed, cross, peevish, per- 
 verse. 
 
 " Nor Batisfyit of hir auld fuile nor wroik, 
 HoUing in mysd full mony cankerril blolk." 
 Doug. : i'irgU, l«, 4. 
 " . . , a will ! a wicked will ; 
 A woman's will ; a canker'd grandam's will!" 
 
 Shakesp. : King John, IL L 
 " The rankfred spoil corrodes the pining state, 
 Starved by that indolence their mines creAte." 
 
 CoKper : Charity. 63. 
 
 * can'-kered-l^, * o&n'-kard-ly, arfn.' 
 {^ng. cankerui ; -ly.} Venumously, spitefully. 
 
 " Our wealth through him wnxt many times the wors«r 
 So cnnkardly he had our kin in h.-it;e." 
 
 Mir. for Mag., p. lOfc 
 
 can'-ker-in^, pr. par.ka. [Canker, v.] 
 A. Aspr. par. : (See the verb.) 
 t B, j4s adj. : Corroding, consuming, de- 
 stroying. 
 
 " And iu each ring there is n chain ; 
 That iron ia a caitXeriitg thing." 
 
 ISyron : The Prisoner of ChiUon, 1 
 
 can'-ker-ous, a. (Eng. canker; -ous.] 
 1. Lit. : Eating or corroding as a canker. 
 t 2. Fig. : Consuming, destroying, wearing 
 out. 
 " Another species of tyrannicfc rule. 
 Unknown l>efore. whose cankerous shackles selz'd 
 Theeuvenom'd souL " T/imiton : Liberty, pt iv. 
 
 Oan'-ker-weed, s. [Eng. canker; weed.] A 
 name sometimes given, especially in the East 
 of England, to various composite plants, sj-ee. 
 to {\) Senecio Jacohcea, (2) 5. sylvaticus, (y) ^'. 
 tcnuifolius. 
 
 can'-ker- wort, can'-^er-wort, s. [From 
 
 Eii^'. canker and u-ort ; AS. vyrt, xcurt = an 
 ht-rl., a plant.] Several plants, \iz. : 
 
 1. (Of the sivgle form Cankerwort) ; TajmXo- 
 dcn Tariixacnrn. 
 
 2. (Of both forms): 
 
 (1) Linaria spuria. (*2) L. Elatine. (Brilt-n. 
 (t HoUavd.) 
 
 f&te, fat, ^re, amidst, what, ^U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, thSre ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5tp 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, ctib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian* «9,(B = e;ey = a« qji^ kw.
 
 cankery— cannon 
 
 82S 
 
 O^'-ker-jr, • cS.n'-kry, o. [Eng. canker ; -y.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Of the uature of or resembling a 
 canker. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Worn, eaten away, as though bya canker. 
 
 "It [the M9.] bad tbe pLitiu mark of l^:e, tbe Ink 
 beiiij; turned brown and cantrj/."— Wogan, (rt Burton's 
 Ocnuinenesa nf Lord Clarendon'i Hist., p. HO. 
 
 2. Peevish, perverse, caiitaukeruus. 
 
 oan-kri-en'-i-a, s. [Et>in. doubtful.] 
 
 Hot.: A geiiud of Priiuulaceae, consisting of a 
 single species from Java— a beautiful alpine 
 l'l;mt, with erect radical leaves, often half a 
 ff't in (iiamcter, verticilhite nodding flowers, 
 and erect fruit. (Treus. of Botany.) 
 
 oan'-na(l), s. [Lat. canna; Gr. tedwa, Kdvirrj 
 (kannd, kanne) = a reed.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Sing. : A genus of plants belonging to, if 
 not even typical of, the endogenous order 
 ]Haraiitacea&. [CannacevE. ] They have beau- 
 tiful red or yellow flowers. Cawnaindica is 
 the Indian shot or Indian bead, a native of 
 Asia, Aftica, and America ; it is common and 
 in flowermost of the year in Indian gardens. 
 Tlie seeds have been used as a substitute for 
 coffee, and they moreover furnish a beautiful 
 but not a durable purple. A kind of arrowruot 
 is extracted in the West Indies from a siiecies 
 believed to be C. Achiras. The fle.shy corms of 
 aome oannas are said to be eaten in Peru, and 
 according to Von Martins, tliose of C. auran- 
 tiaca glauca and others are diuretic and dia- 
 plioretic, acting like orris-root. 
 
 2. PL : Jussieu's name for an old endogenous 
 order of i)lants, now separated into two, viz., 
 2ingiberaceje and Marantacese (q.v.) 
 
 t oan'-na (2). 5. & a. [Contracted from Scotch 
 catmark (q.v.).] 
 
 canna-down, s. [Cannach.] 
 
 O&n'-na, v. [Eng. & Scotch can; Scotch na 
 — not.) Can not, or cannot. {^Scotch.) 
 
 ■"Iruth, Sir, I canna weel eay— I never take heed 
 whoUi(-r luy company be lang or abort, U they make a 
 lAug \tiU."—Sc<>U : Uu-y Mannering, cb. xzslL 
 
 i can'-na-bic, a. [Lat. cannabis = hemp.] 
 Of or pertaining to hemp. 
 
 cannabic-composition, s. 
 
 Arch. : A compositiou, the basis of which 
 is hemp, amalgamated with a resinous stib- 
 fitauie, prepared and worked into thick sheets. 
 From it ornaments in high relief are formed 
 by the pressure of metal discs, and are less 
 than half the weight of papier mdcbe. It is 
 thin aud ektstic, and adapted f<>r walls of 
 houses. It will stand a blow of a hamnit.r, 
 or the effects of weather, aud admits of being 
 painti;d, varnished, or gilded. 
 
 *c&n'-na-bie, s. [Canopy.] 
 
 " Item, aiie c»nnabi« of grene tftfTetle, frefnyeit 
 with irrene. qulillke may aei-ve for any dry BtuiU or a 
 bod. '—htvmituruts, A. 1&61, p. 138. 
 
 ofijl-na-bin-a'-^e'-ae, s. pL [From Lat. can- 
 ni'''i-s = hemp, and ft-iii. pi. adj. suff. -acere.] 
 
 Hot. : Ilemjiworts, an order of pluuts, nf the 
 Urtical alliance. They have a solitary sus- 
 pended nvule, and a hooked exaJbumiuous 
 euiluyo witli a sui)erior radicle. They inliabit 
 the teniperat* parts of the eastern hemisphere. 
 Only two genera are known, Cannabis or 
 ilemp, and Uumulus or llop. (Lindley.) 
 
 O&n'-na-bine, a. &s. [Lat. cantiabintis =■ per- 
 tuiniiiK to hemp ; Gr. Kawdfiivoi (kamiabino.^), 
 fmni Kiii'i'a^it {kannabis)= hemp.] 
 
 " A, A$ adj. : Of or pertaining to hemp ; 
 hempen. 
 
 B. .-Is stthst. : A narcotic gum resin ob- 
 tained from the hemp (Cannabis scUiva). 
 
 can'-na-WCs. «. [Lat. cannabis; Qr. leai-ca^t? 
 (kitiiiiabis)= bump.] 
 
 1. Jiol. : A genus of plants, tbo typiail 
 one of the Caunabinacea;. Cannabis Kitiva 
 in the Conniion Uemp. It is a native of 
 India and IVrwia. The dried plant or por- 
 tions of it imj sold in the baaiars of India, 
 under the names of Gmyah or lihnng, ami 
 are used by tho natives as stimulants and 
 intoxicants ; the former is smoked liko to- 
 bacco, tho bttcr is pounded with water, so as 
 to tiiako a diiiik. [HicMl-. IIiiam;.] 
 
 2. I'luirm. : [Hkmi*.] 
 
 o&n-na'-9^-a (A(fanVi). can'-ne-sa (i^ 
 
 Brown), s. pL [From Lat. canna (q,v.), and 
 fern. pi. adj. suff. -acem or -etc.] 
 
 Bot, : An order of endogenous plants, now 
 more commonly called ilarantaceae (Marauts) 
 (q.v.). 
 
 can'-nacb, 5. [Gael, canach = cat's tails ; 
 moss-crops.] 
 
 Bot. : Cotton-grass (EriophoTumvaffinatum). 
 {Linn.) 
 
 " Cannaoh is the Gaelic name of a plant common In 
 inoory ground, without leaf or lateral outahout uf any 
 kind, consisting merely o( a slender stem supporting 
 A silky tuft, beautifully white, and of gloaay bright^ 
 nees."— J/rs. Qrant: Poemt. N. d. 115. 
 
 c3.n'-nagh, con'-niligh, 5. [Etym. doubtfid.] 
 A (li>^f;(s.- tu wjiioh lirii.s lire subject, in wliich 
 the iKistriis are so st"]ii>t.'d that the fowl can- 
 ,not breathe, and a horn grows on the tongue ; 
 apparently the Pip, {Scotch.) 
 
 can'-nlU, c&n'-nes, 9. [Canvas] 
 
 " A puff u' wind ye cudna pet. 
 To gm your cannua wag." 
 
 i'oamt in. the Budian Dialect, p. 10. 
 
 canned, a. [En^r. can^ s.] Preserved or 
 packed in cans or tins. {Chicjly Avxerican.) 
 
 " We 1 Live many eminent oative firms of preparers 
 of 'tinned' and 'canned' provUiooB."— ZJni7i/ Tele- 
 graph. OcL 16, 18B0. 
 
 * C^'-nel (1). s. [Channel.] 
 
 clin'-nel (2) (Enr,.), can-nell {Scotch), s. & a. 
 [Eng. cannd is a corruption of caudle.J 
 
 canxtel - coal, candle - coeU {Eng.), 
 cannell-coal, candle-coal {Scotch), s. 
 
 Mill. : A variety of the sj^ecies called by 
 Dana Mineral Coal. It is bituminous and 
 often cakes. It has little lustre ; its colour is 
 dull bluish or grajnsh black. On distillation 
 it furnishes forty to sixty-six per cent, of vola- 
 tile matter. It is used for the manufacture of 
 oils. Parrot-coal and Hom-coal are essen- 
 tially the same as Cannel-coal. {Dana.) 
 
 'can-nel (3), s. [Canel, s.] 
 
 " Aroniatlcka,of canned cardamoms, clowet. ginger." 
 4c. — i'(. Qermain: lioyal Phytician, p. So. 
 
 cannel-waters, s.pl. Cinnamon-waters. 
 
 "Aiuavitao with castor, or tryacle-water, — cannel- 
 wa'er, aud celestial water."— A?. Gmrmain: Royal Phij- 
 iiciaai, p 5i>. 
 
 can'-nell, s. [Canal. ] 
 
 cannell-bayne. s. [Canal-bone.] 
 
 C&n'-ne-<|uin, s. [Local oriental name. ] 
 A kind of white cotton cloth made in the East 
 Indies, about eight ells long, 
 
 cann'-e-ry, a. An establishment for the 
 putting of meat) fish or fruit into hermetically 
 sealed cans or tins ; also called a cauning 
 factory. 
 
 c^'-net, s. [Fr. caneUe^ dimin. of mnt = a 
 duck.] 
 
 Her. : A charge in coats of arms in which 
 ducks are represented without beaks or feet. 
 
 can'-ni-bal, * can -i-bal, s. & a. [Sp. 
 ciinibal, a coiruption L\i'Caribal ~ a Carib. 
 The form of the word has been influenced by 
 the Lat. canis = a dog ; caninus - pertaining 
 to a dog, as descriptive of or applicable to the 
 low or revolting piactice of cannibalism. 
 Brought from America at the end of the 15th 
 or in the 10th century.] 
 
 A. As substiintitie : 
 
 1. One who eats human flesh, a man-eater; 
 au antliropojihugite. 
 
 " Tha citnnibiilt that «a«b other oat ; 
 The Biitliru|)o](hiigi.'" shukcsp. : Othello, I. $. 
 
 2. One of the lower animals that feeds on 
 its own species. 
 
 B, As adjective: 
 
 I. Lit. : Of or pertaining to a man-eater. 
 " 2. Fi'j. : Applied to anything exceedingly 
 barbarous or revolting. 
 
 " CanmbiU terroiir h*>i bacu inoro powerful than 
 family inllueuce. *— flurAa ; On a Sefficiaa Peact.heUa. 
 
 can'-ni-bal-ism, $. [Eng. cannibal; and 
 suffix 'ism (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Lit.: The act or practice of eating human 
 llesh ; man-eating, 
 
 " The Scythians exteem canniliaUrm n sober nnd 
 religious cti.stoni."—CA7iV(f/H /ietii/ion't Appeal to the 
 Larqf Reaton, ii. 87. {iMtharn.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Barbaiity. atrocities. 
 
 " tJnIoan a warm OM>oitItton ... to tbo spirit of pro- 
 scription, plunder, :ii:irdtr. and ctnntbai'mn. be ad- 
 verse to the true iiri[ici|tpB of freoik.m."— flurX^. 
 
 • cSn'-ni-bal-ly, adv. {Eng. cannibal; -ly.} 
 In the manner of or Jike a cannibal. 
 
 ■• Had he been cannibally given, he might >»7e 
 britilt'd and eaten him iOQ."—Sliaktitp.: Coriotanut. tv,5, 
 
 c4n'-ni-kin. s. [Dim. of Eng. & Scotch can, 
 s. (q.v.).] A drinking vessel. {Scotch.) (Poems 
 of \Uh Cent.) 
 
 Can'-ni-ly, adv. [Scotch canny, cannie ; -/y.] 
 Skilfully, cautiously, dexterously. 
 
 ". . . whereas, if be had had a wee bit rlnuln ring 
 on the Bnnffle, ehe wud ba' rein'd as rayinily as a cad- 
 gtJ-'fl pownie- ■— £co« .- WavarUfy, cb. xivll. 
 
 Can'-ni-nes*, s. [Scotch canny; -ness.] 
 
 1. Caution, forbearance, moderation in con- 
 duct. 
 
 ■' He is not likely to carry himaelf with any cann(- 
 jiesx in time coming." — BaiUie : Lettert, L 66. 
 
 2. Crafty management. 
 
 "When tbe canniness of Rothes luA brought In 
 Montrose to our yarty, bis more than wrdiuary and 
 c:vil pride made bim very hard to be guided. "—Bu^We: 
 LetltTi. iL M. 
 
 O&n'-ninST. 5. (Can (2), v.] The act or pro- 
 cess of ireserving meat, fish, fruit, &c., by 
 seaUng uj) in cans or tins. 
 
 * c&n'-nip-er, s. [A corruption of calUptrs.\ 
 Callipers. 
 
 "Tlje square la taken by a pair of carmipen."— 
 Mortimer: Hutbandry. 
 
 can'-nle, s. [Candle.] (Scotch.) 
 
 can'-non (1), s. & a. [Fr. canon = alaw, rule, 
 decree, ordinance, canon of the law . . . also 
 the guniie tearmed a cannon ; also, the barrell 
 of any guune. (Cotgrave.) Skeat thitiks that 
 the spelling with two n's may have been 
 adopted to create a distinction between the 
 twrf uses of the word. A doublet of Cano:# 
 (q-v.).] 
 A. As siibstantive : 
 
 1, Oniinriry Language : 
 • 1. A tube. [Canon.] 
 
 2. A piece of ordnance. [II.) 
 
 ■' If I say sooth, I must report they were 
 Ax caniiu/it overchai;ged with duuble cracks. " 
 
 Shakfii.'- : Mavbeth, 1. 1 
 "Then I«nners rise, and cannoH-aiffoal roars." 
 
 ticoU ■ The Viiton of Don Roderick, r. U 
 
 IL Technicdly : 
 
 1. Mil : A conical tube of iron, brass, or 
 steel for discharging projectiles. Its external 
 parts are called cascabel. tirst re-inforce, second 
 re-inforce, chase, muzzle. It is sujjported on 
 carriages by short arms on each side, forming 
 part of the gim, called trunnions. The bore may 
 be cylindrical or chambered, smootli or rifled. 
 Itmaybe loaded at breech ormuzzle. It was first 
 introduced in Eiu-ope in the fourteenth cen- 
 tujy ; made of longitudinal iron bars hoojjed 
 witli rings ; cliarge contained in a separate 
 chamber placed in a socket in the breech; 
 shot of lead, iron, or stone. Used by Edward 
 III., at Calais, 1346; in the field at Crcssy, 
 1340 ; by Venetians, at Chioggia, UiJO ; at 
 Bruges, by the Gantois, 1382 ; and at Congtan- 
 tinoplo, by Turks, in 13V14. Biass guns, in- 
 troduced in the fifteenth century, as tlie 
 " Messenger," at Aberystwitli, throwing a 
 30Ib shot ; the " King's Daughter," at Harlech, 
 one of 4v>Ibs. Mons Meg, at Edinburgh, 
 calibre twenty inches ; the Great Gun of Ghent, 
 Iwenty-six inches; the English guns at Mont 
 S. Michel, fifteen inches and nineteen inches, 
 are bombards of this period. Designation.** of 
 guns : Cannon Royal, Bastard Cannon. Half 
 Cartham, Culverins. Demy-Culverius, Basilisk, 
 Si-rpentine, Aspik, Dragon, Syren, Moyena, 
 U;ibiiiet. Falcon, Falconet, and Baker ;" the 
 l;uit three for field service. Sixteentli centiuy : 
 hollow bronze and iron guns first cast in 
 England (1521 and 1547) ; made very long and 
 charged with meal-powder; portable "hand- 
 cannon " and small breech-loaders, as the 
 " Paterara, "still used; siege-guns threwa79Ub. 
 shot. Seventeenth century ; lighter field-guns 
 and cartridges invented ; Gustavus Adolphus 
 employed copjier guns covered with leather or 
 rope. Eighteenth century ; guns cast solid 
 and then bored ; carronadcs introduced. Nine- 
 teenth centur>' : Rifled field-guns first em- 
 ployed, in 1859; since tJien rifling and later 
 breech-loading applied to all calibres. [Gi'N.] 
 
 2. Mach. : A metallic hub or sleeve, fitted 
 to revolve on a shaft, or with it. 
 
 3. Printing: A large size of tj'pe, used for 
 bills, posters, &c. [Canon, 3.] 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 cannon-ball, s. 
 
 .Ut7 ; AppHed generally to all iron projefr 
 
 b6il, b6^; p^t. j6Vl: cat, ^ell. chorus, 9hin. bench; go, gem: thln» this; sin. as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -oian. -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tion, -jlon = zhiln. -clous, -tloos, -aions ^ ahua. -We, -pie, Ac = b^ p«L
 
 824 
 
 cannon— canoe 
 
 tiles fired from smooth-bore ordnance. Tliey 
 consist of solid and hollow cast-iron shot, steel 
 or wrought-irou shot, grape, case, sand shot, 
 common shells, diaphragm shrapnell shells. 
 Improved shrapnell shells, JIartins sliells, 
 carcasses, light balls (ground and parachute;), 
 and smoke balls. Stink balls and poisoned 
 balls were formerly used by barbaric nations. 
 " Like fenther-bed "twixt cnstle wftU. 
 And h&wy brunt of cannon-ball." 
 
 Butter: Sudibrat. 
 
 Cannon-hall tree : 
 
 Bot. : A name gi\'en to a South American 
 fa^e — Cour-'pita guianeiisis — from the large size 
 and globular shape of its fruit. It belongs 
 to the order Lecythidacefe. The fruit is 
 vinous and pleasant when fresh, but emits an 
 intolerably offensive odour when in a state of 
 decay. It is known in Caj'enne as the " Abri- 
 cot Sauvage," i.e.. Wild Apricot. The shells 
 are used as drinking utensils ; the seeds are 
 eaten by monkeys. (Liiidley, £c.) 
 
 cannon-bone, canon-bone, s. 
 
 Farrkry : 
 
 1. The metacarjial bone, between the knee 
 and fetlock .joint of the fore-leg. 
 
 2. The metatarsal bone, between the hock 
 and fetlock joint of the hind-leg. 
 
 * cannon-bullet, s. A eannon-baU. 
 
 "The H\t stAFs are so remote from the earth, that, if 
 a C'lniion-bitllet shuuld come from one of the fixt stArs 
 with AS swift a motion as it hath when it ia shot outof 
 the mouth of a cannon, it would he "OO.OiX) years in 
 coming to the earth." — Locke: Elementt of Xatural 
 Philosophy, c 3. 
 
 cannon-casting, a. £ s. 
 
 A. -45 adj. : Casting or designed to cast 
 cannon. 
 
 B. As mbst. : The artor operation of casting 
 a cannon. The moulds for brass cannon are 
 fcJrmed by wrapping a long taper rod of wood 
 with a peculiar soft rope, over which is applied 
 a coating nf loam, which, as the work pro- 
 ceeds, is dried over a long fire, a templet being 
 applied to form the proper outline. This 
 model is made about one-third longer than the 
 gun is to be. It is next, when dry, black- 
 washed, and covered with a shell of loam not 
 less than three inches thick, secured by iron 
 bands, which is also carefully dried. The 
 model is next removed by withdrawing the 
 taper rod and the rope, and extracting the 
 pieces of loam. The parts for the cascabel 
 and trunnions are formed upon wooden models, 
 and then attached to the exterior of the shell ; 
 handles, dolphins, or ornamental figures, are 
 modelled in wax, and placed on the clay model 
 previous to moulding the shell, from which 
 tliey are melted out before casting. The 
 meltAi metal is then admitted to the bottom 
 of the mould through two gates, one on each 
 side, or in some similar way. Cannons are 
 made solid, and are then bored by being made 
 to revolve around a drill. (Knight, £c.) 
 
 cannon-clock, s. 
 
 Onlnanca: A cannon with a burning-glass 
 over the vent, so as to fire the priming when 
 the sun reaches the meridian. Such pieces 
 were placed in the Palais Royal and in the 
 Luxembourg, at Paris. (Knight.) 
 
 cannon-lock, s. 
 
 Or<(7iance: A contrivance place 1 over the 
 toucli-hole of a cannon to exjdode the charge. 
 
 cannon-metal, £. The same as Gus- 
 
 MET.\L (q v.). 
 
 cannon-mouth, s. 
 
 Saddlery : A mund but long piece of iron, a 
 part of the bit, designed to keep the horse in 
 snbjeeltTjn. ICanon-bit. ] 
 
 cannon-pinion, s. 
 
 HoroK : A squart-d tubttlar piece, placed on 
 the arbor of the centre-wheel, and adapted to 
 hold the minute-hand. 
 
 cannon-proof; s. & a. 
 
 * A, As substantive : A state of safety from 
 cannon-shot ; hence, generally, safety. 
 
 "If I might stand still m cannon-proof, and have 
 fame fall upon me, I would refuse it"— Beaum. * FL . 
 Eitiff and no King. 
 
 B, As adj. : Proof against the attacks of 
 cannon. 
 
 * cannon-royal, s. 
 
 Ordnance : An old grade of eervice-cannon, 
 Vt inches bore, 66-pounder ; a carthoun. 
 
 cannon-shot. n. 
 
 * 1. A cannon-ba:i. 
 
 "He reckons those for wounds that are made by 
 bullets, although it be a cannoiirshot." — Wiseman : 
 Surgery. 
 
 2. The distance to which a ball can be pro- 
 jected from a cannon. 
 
 cannon-Stove, s. 
 
 Htaling apparatus : A cast-iron stove, some- 
 what cannon-shaped, ilie lower portion, or 
 bosh, forming the fire-pot, and the upper a 
 radiating surface. It has no flues proper, but 
 the stove-pipe stands upon the top, encircling 
 the thimble. 
 
 C£bi'-n6n (2), * can'-nom, s. [A corruption 
 of Fr. carambole.] 
 
 Billiards : A stroke in which the player's 
 ball touches each of the other two balls in 
 succession. 
 
 * can'-non (1), vt. & i. [Cannon (l), s.] The 
 same as to Cannonade (q.v.). 
 
 can'-non (2), v.i. [Cannon (2), s.] 
 
 Billiards : To make the stroke described 
 under Cannon (2), & 
 
 can - ndn - a'de, s. [Fr. canonnade, from 
 canon.] A continued discharge of cannon- 
 balls against a town, fortress, &c. 
 
 "A cannonade was kept up on both sideB till the 
 evening."— Jtfacdii^y: JJisC, Sng., ch. itI. 
 
 can-non-ade, v.t. & i. [Cannonade, s.] 
 I. Trans. : To attack or batter with cannon, 
 
 to discharge cannon against. 
 tIL Intrans.: To discharge cannons or heavj' 
 
 artillery. 
 
 can-non-a'-ded, pa. par. or a. [Caknon- 
 
 ADE, v.] 
 
 can-non-a'-ding, pr. jxir., a., & $. [Can- 
 nonade, v.] 
 
 A, k B. As 2^. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 "The Duke of Savoy lost no time, but continued 
 
 C. .-Is suhst. : The act of discharging cannon, 
 a cannonade. 
 
 can-non-eer, * can-non-ie'r, s. [Fr. ca- 
 )ioiui(€r, from canon.] The gunner or artdlery- 
 man who manages the laying and fixing of a 
 cannon. 
 
 " It is an old tradition that those that dwell near the 
 cataract of villus are struck deaf ; but we find no such 
 ellect in cannonien, uor millers, uur those that dwell 
 upon bridges."— Bacon : Works; Hat. But., cent, ill., 
 S 276. p. 1&4. 
 
 * can-non-e'er-iing, 5. [Cannoneer, s.] The 
 act or science of shooting with a cannon, bom- 
 barding. 
 
 "The present perfection of ^unnerj, cannoneering, 
 bombar^'ng, mining, and all these species of artidciaU 
 learned, and rehned cruelty." — Burke : Vindic (tfjfat. 
 Society. 
 
 * can-non-ing, s. [Cannon, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A loud noise caused by cannons. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any loud noise, as of cannons. 
 
 " Nny, the loud cannoning of tbunderbolta, 
 ycreekinp uf wolves, howling of tortur'd gho8t«, 
 Pursue tnee stilL" Brewer: lingua. L L 
 
 *can-now, *can-nowe,s. [Canoe.] A canoe. 
 
 "They have abundance of monozrloa or cannovrt. 
 which pass through narrow channels." — Randolph: 
 State of the M area. p. 15 (1GS6|. 
 
 "A boat like the cannoiee* of Inde " 
 
 H'. Browne: Britannia s Patcoralt, L 2, 
 
 can'-nu-la, s. [Lat. cannula = a little pipe 
 or tube ; dimin. oi canna = a cane, a pipe.] 
 
 Surgery : A small tube introduced by means 
 of a stilette into a cavity or tumour to with- 
 draw a fluid. 
 
 * can'-nn-lar, a. [Lat. cannula.] Of or per- 
 taining to a'lube or pipe ; tubular. 
 
 can-ny, can'-nie. * can-na, ^ kan-ny,a. 
 
 jc adv. (.Scotch.) [Can, v.] 
 A. --Is adjective : 
 I, 0/ jiarsons : 
 
 1. Knowing, wise, far-seeing. 
 
 "I trust in God. to use ibe world, as a canny or 
 cunning master doth a kuare-servaut. " — Jiuther/ord: 
 Lft'..P. I. ep. IL 
 
 2. Attentive, wary, skilled. 
 
 " His wife was a canna body, and could dress things 
 
 3. Possessed of knowledge supposed by the 
 
 vulgar to proceed from a preternatural origin, 
 
 possessing magical skill. (South oj .'<co(linid.) 
 
 " He gave these persons to understand, that his name 
 
 W&9 Elsliender the Reeltise; but bis |)Ouular rpithet 
 
 soon caiiie to be Cun'ty Elsbie. or the wise Wight of 
 
 Uucklestane-Mour." — Talet uf my Landlord. L 69. 
 
 4. Fortunate, lucky. (Used in a superstitious 
 sense.) 
 
 % In this sense frequently used negatively^ 
 and applied to a person or thing with whom it 
 is as well not to have anything to do. 
 
 "She ftey'd the kimmers ane and a*, — 
 Word gae'd she was h-i k-tnny" 
 
 Rumtii-y : J'oemt, L 272. 
 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Prudent, cautious, wise. 
 
 "The Parliament Is wise, to make in a ccmi'/and 
 a-vfe w«y, a wUolesume purgation, that it may \ik time- 
 0M3."~Baillie: Lett., iL 138. 
 
 2. Artful, crafty. 
 
 •■ Mr. Mivrshall. the chairman, by ^nnriy conveyance 
 gilt a sub-ciimniittee nominate according to his iniud. 
 —liailUe: Lett . U- 67. 
 
 3. Fortunate, lucky. 
 
 " Now hy a kanny gale. 
 In the o'exflowing ocean npreail their sail." 
 
 JlatJUay: Poems, i. 32t 
 
 II See also I. 4. 
 
 4. Safe, not dangerous ; not difficult to 
 manage. Thus "a canny horse" is one that 
 may be ridden with safety. 
 
 '■ Ye ne'er was donsle. 
 But hamely, tawie. qtiiet, an' cannie, 
 An* tuico sunsie." 
 Bums: The Auld Farmers Salutation. 
 
 B. Asadv. : In a canny manner ; cautiously, 
 prudently. 
 
 ■'Speak her fair and canny, or we will hare a ravelled 
 hasp on the yarn-wmdles. ' — :icotl : The Pirate, ch. v. 
 
 "There — that will do ! — canny now, lad — canny now,** 
 Ibid.: Antiquary, ch. vii. 
 
 canny-moment, cannie moment. <. 
 
 The designation given in Scotland to the time 
 of fortunate child-bearing ; otherwise called 
 "the happy hour." In Angus, "canny 
 mament" 
 
 "Ye '11 be come in the canny moment Tm thinking, 
 lot the laird's servant — rude exi>re»s by this een to 
 letch the howdie. and he just staid the drmknig o twa 
 
 Eints o' tippeuy. tu tell us how my leddy was ta'eu wi' 
 er pains. —Scoff . Ouy ifunnertng. ch. iL 
 
 canny-wlfe, cannie -wife, s. A com- 
 mon designation for a midwilV. (Scotch.) 
 "The canny teinet came there conveen'd. 
 All in a whirL " 
 
 Forbes : Dominie Depoted, pi SS. 
 
 can'-ny-ness, s. [Canniness.] 
 
 * ca-noa, s. [Obsolete form of Canoe (q.v.).] 
 
 ca-noe', * ca-noa, • can-now, * can- 
 nowe, s. & a. [Sp. canoa. probably a West 
 Indian or Caribbean word.] 
 A. As suhstantivt : 
 
 1, Originally: A kind of boat in use among 
 unciWlised nations. It is made either of the 
 trunk of a tree hollowed out, or of pieces of 
 bark or hide joined together. Some of the 
 larger size carrj' sails, but they are generally 
 propelled with paddles. The North American 
 Indian makes his canoe of cedar-wood covered 
 with sheets of the bark of the white birch .';»■ \vn 
 together. The Indians of the plains used 
 buffalo-hide. In the wooded regions devoid 
 of birch the canoe was a shaped and hollowed 
 log, which was probably the primeval form 
 throughout the world. The canoes of the 
 Feejees are double, of unequal size, the 
 smaller serving as an outrij^er. Large ones 
 are 100 feet in length. Captain Cook estimated 
 the naval force of the Society Islands at 1,700 
 war-canoes, manned by 68,000 men. (Knight, 
 d:c.) 
 
 "In a war against Semiramis they had lour thousand 
 monoxyla or cdnoc* of one piece of t'uahet'—Arbuth- 
 not : On Coins. 
 
 2. Now : A very little boat, narrow in the 
 beam, propelled by paddles. It is generally 
 of wood, but may be of galvanised iron, caout- 
 
 chouc, and pvon of paper. An ordinary gentle- 
 man's canoe is about 13 feet long, 26 mchea 
 
 fvte. fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sxr, marine; go, pSt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute. cuh. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 canoe— canon 
 
 826 
 
 wide, I'J inches deep, and lias a " comber" of 
 two inches. Theoiieiiing in the deck in which 
 tlie voyager places hiiuaelf is 4 feet U)n^ and 
 1 foot 8 inclied wide. A canoe for two pei-sons, 
 sitting face to fju'e, shouW he about two-thirds 
 larger. The l;itp Mr. John McGregor travelled 
 many thousand miles, chiefly in Eastern 
 waters, in his fjiinnus canoe named the 
 Jioh Roy. The Royal Canoe Club was founded 
 In 1866. 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 canoe-blrch, canoe bircli, s. A kind 
 
 of l)ii'ch— L'i_7»/n painirniiea. 
 
 canoe-wood« canoe wood, s. A mag- 
 noliaceoiia plant— the Tulip-tree (Lir^orfendroTt 
 t-ulipifera). . 
 
 ca-no'e, v.i. [Canoe, s.] To row or paddlj in 
 
 ';i canoe. 
 
 Oa-noe'-ing, ;>r. jxir. & s. [Canoe.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : lu the same sense as the 
 verb. 
 
 B. As snb&t. : The act or science of rowing 
 or paddling a canoe. 
 
 Ca-noe'-xst, s. [Eng. canoe, and auff. -ist 
 W.v ).] (.)iie who rows or paddles in a canoe. 
 (A}iu:r(ain.) 
 
 * oan-ols, a. [Canous.] 
 
 oAnond), s. & a. [Lat. canon; Gr. xavJiv 
 (kaiion) = (I) a straight rod or bar, ('2) a rod 
 usetl in weaving. (3) a rule or level used by 
 masons in building. Metaithoiically a rule as 
 for the guide of conduct. In the erdesiastical 
 writers the books received as the rule of faith 
 and pmctice ; Kami (kane) or KawTj (kanne) =■ 
 a, reed or cane. J [Cannon.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordi/iary Language: 
 
 1. A rule, a regulation, a law. 
 
 •• Wlmt Is It, for exaiiinle. tlmt constitutes the dfPfeT^ 
 ■ence iM-tweeii a. tli'tioii which i>l>serv«a all the cit»o>is of 
 
 fii-ol):iltility . . . aiidn true niirmti\e?'"— /.'-KK'g; Cred- 
 bili'if of the Enr!y Rrmuin History (1855), ch. XlV. 
 
 (1) G&n. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A rule in ecclesiastical matters. 
 
 2. That which is establiahed by rule. [U. 
 <i) 1 (1)0 
 
 3. A person bound by rule. [II. (i) 2 (1).] 
 n. Technically: 
 
 (1) Ecclesiol., Ch. Hist., d'C. : 
 
 1. 0/ things: 
 
 (1) The ordinances made by ecclesia.stical 
 ci.uncils for the regulation of religious matters. 
 [Canon-law.] 
 
 (a) Oen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 " By an micleiit canon, those who uiiulstered rtt the 
 ftltRrsof Ood were foi-l)idileu to tJike nny jwirt in tlie 
 Infliction of cApltAl imiiishmeut "—Macaulaj/ : Jliat. 
 Eng., ch. xxil. 
 
 • (h) Hpcc. : The rules and regulations laid 
 -down as the rule of life for those clergy who 
 reside in coinmunity. 
 
 * (2) The list or catalogue of saints. 
 
 (3) Of the viass: 
 
 That part of the Mass which begins after 
 the Sanctus with the prayer Te igUur,- and 
 ends, according to some, just before the I'ater 
 nostcr, according to others, just before the 
 consumption of the eleinetits. The name 
 canon is gi\ en to this part of the Mass because 
 it (-(Mitains the fixed rule acctudin^i to which 
 the sacrifice of tlic New Testament is to be 
 oflered. (Addis dt Arnold.) 
 
 2, 0/ persons: 
 
 (a) In the same sense as (2). 
 (1) In the Church of Home : {b) A member of 
 an order of religious persons intermediate 
 between the regular monks and the secular 
 cI.Tgy. The ciMmns lived together, ale at 
 the same table, joined in united prayer at 
 stated hours, but did nrtt tjiku vows like 
 those of the mcjuks, besides which they offi- 
 ciated in certain churches. Chrodegang, 
 Bishop of Mf'tz, about the middle of the eighth 
 century, is said to have instituted the order. 
 At tli-st the niembei-s were called Fratres 
 Z><'mn((ci (the Loni's brethren), but afterwards 
 nmons. Lewis the Meek caused rules to Ite 
 dr;iwu up for their guidance bv the Council of 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, A.T). 817. and instituted an 
 order of canoiiesses. Raving become corrupt, 
 efforts for their reformation were made by 
 Nicolaus II. in the Council at Rome, A. P. 
 . 10.'i9. About the same time, some caiums 
 
 influenced by Ivo, afterwards Bishop of 
 Chartres, renounced private property, and 
 became virtual monks. Hence arose the dis- 
 , tinction between secular and regular canons, 
 the former obeying the rule of Nicolaus W. 
 and the latter following that of Ivo. Ivo's 
 rule being almost the same that St. Augustine 
 had before introduced in his see, tlie regular 
 canons were often called Canons under the 
 rule of St. Augustine, or simply Canons of St. 
 Augustine. In the twelfth century mutual 
 jealousy created a long and bitter controversy 
 between the monks and the canons. An effort 
 was made in the 17th century to restore tlie 
 monastic and semi-monastic orders to their 
 pristine purity, and the Reformed Canons 
 regular of St. Augustine arose. Three other 
 regular orders were abolished in 1608 by Pope 
 Clement IX. (Mosheim.) 
 
 (2) In the Church of England : A certain 
 dignitary in cathedral churches; a residentiary 
 member of a cathedral chapter. 
 
 " Swift much admires the plaoe and air. 
 And Ionics to Ik.- h canon tliere, 
 A ciinon I that'n a place too mean : 
 Xo. doctor, you ahall lie a dean. 
 Two dozen cammi rnuiid your stall, 
 And you the tyrant o'er tlieiu alL" Swift. 
 
 IT The name Cannon Street in London, 
 having reference to the cathedral chajtter of 
 St. Paul's, is an indication of the identity of 
 the two words cannon and canon. • 
 
 (il) Biblical Criticism & Church History : 
 Those books of Scrijiture which are re- 
 ceived as inspired and canonical, as distin- 
 guislied from the apocrypha. [II. I.] 
 
 " Canon also denote" those hooks of Scripture, which 
 are received as mspirtd and canonical, to distinguish 
 them from either pnifnne. apocryplinl, or diBj>uted 
 books. Thus we say, that Genesis i<« part of the sacred 
 canon of the Scripture."— -4tf/(/fe .' Parergon Juris 
 Canonici. 
 
 % It is also applied to any one of the 
 canunical epistles (q.v.). 
 
 1. Old Testament Canon : The ancient canon 
 of the Old Testament is ordinaiily attributed, 
 on the authority of Jewish Talmudic tradi- 
 tion, to Ezra (Esdras of the Apocryiiha), and 
 the most modern research admits that he at 
 least took the fii-st step in the work by lend- 
 ing strong public sanction to the Pentateuch, 
 and giving it increased currency (Ezra ^ii. G, 
 10, 11 ; Neh. viii. 1-8, 13-18 ; 1 Esdr. viii. 3, 
 7, 9, 19, 23 ; ix. 39, 40, 42, 45, 46 ; 2 Esdr. xiv. 
 21, 22, 25, 20). 
 
 A great addition to this first canon seems to 
 have been made by Nehemiah, of whom it is 
 said in 2 Mace. ii. 13, "The same things also 
 were reported in the writings and commen- 
 taries of Neemias, and how he, founding a 
 librarj', gathered together the acts of the 
 kings and the prophets, and of David, and 
 the ejtistles of the kings concerning the holy 
 gifts." By these designations probably were 
 meant tiie books from Joshua to 2 Kings in- 
 clusive, the four greater and most of the 
 minor projihets, witli some of the Psalms. 
 
 A third canon seems hinted at in 2 Mace. ii. 
 14 : " In like manner al.^o Judas gathered to- 
 gether all those things that were lost by rea- 
 son of the war we had, and they remain with 
 us." By Judaa is meant Judas Maccabfeus. 
 His canon seems to have added Proverbs, 
 tlie Song of Solonton, Daniel, some of the 
 Psalms, Si-c, or, speaking broadly, the books 
 called Kethubim in Ilelirew, or in Greek 
 Hagiographa. Doubts about the canonicity 
 of parts of Ezekiel, and the whole of Ec- 
 clesiastes. Canticles, Esther, and Proverbs, 
 were not set at rest till a decision in their 
 favour was obtained from the Jewish Synod 
 of Jabneh, or Jamnia, about A.D. 00. jose- 
 phu8 soon afterwards arbitrarily fixed the Old 
 Testament books at twenty two, to make them 
 agree in number with the letters of the Hebrew 
 alphabet, and the Talmud at twenty-four, be- 
 cause that 13 the numl)er of the Greek aljiha- 
 bet. All the thirty-nine books in our nm<lern 
 Bibles found a place, separate or combined, in 
 those enumerations, Jerome also, like Jose- 
 lihus, made twenty-two, a number which the 
 Council of Carthage. A.D. 397. much enlarged 
 by taking in the Apociyjiha. (.\i'ocryimia.] 
 
 2. New Testament Cannn : The germ of wliat 
 afterwards becjtme the New Testjimeut canon 
 was in existence when the Second Epistle of 
 Peter was written (2 Pet. iii. 15, 10). About A.D. 
 114 the "heretic" Marcion came from P(ui- 
 tus to Romp, bringing with him a collection 
 of sacred bottks, viz., the Oosjicl of St Luke 
 and ten Pauline epifitles, those of Timothy 
 and Titus being omitted. According to Dr. 
 Samui'l Davidson, the idea of an inspirt-d 
 New TesUunent canon audof a Catliolic church 
 
 came into existence together about 170 A.D. 
 The canon which then grew up consisted of 
 two parts, the Gospel [ro evayyeAioi' {to eiian- 
 geliony] and the Apostle [o aTroo-roAos (ho 
 apostolosy], the foimer, containing the four 
 gospels, the latter the Acts of the Apostles, 
 thirteen epistles of St. Paul, one of St. Peter, 
 one of St. John, and the Revelation. The 
 canon of Muraturi, about the same date 
 differs in omitting 1 Peter and inclutling 2 and 
 3 John, as also Jude. Ireupeus, Clement of 
 Alexandria, and Tertulhan, had all their 
 sejiarate canons. Origen, about A.D. 254, 
 recognised three classes of books — thosr 
 generally admitted, those not anllientic, am! 
 tlio.se doubtful. Similarly Eusebius, A.D. 340. 
 divided the sacred writings into three elasscK 
 —those generally received [bju-oAovou/itcca (ho- 
 mologouniena)}, those controverted [acrtAe- 
 yo/ieca ((nitilcgomena)1, and those heretical. 
 The canon of the New Testiiment, in the form 
 in which we now have it, except lliat the Apo- 
 calypse was ignored, was settled by the Council 
 of Laodicea, A.D. 307, and confirmed bv the 
 14th Council of Carthage, A.D. 397, one of the 
 members present at which being the cele- 
 brated Augustine. (Dr. Samuel Davidson: 
 Canon, ttc.) [Bible.] 
 (Ul) Law : 
 
 1. Eccles. Law : [Canon Law). 
 
 2. English Civil Law: A rule. Used spe- 
 cially in the expression Canons of inheritance, 
 which are the rules regulating the descent of 
 real property when the owner or " luirchaser" 
 dies intestate. The Act of Parliament deter- 
 mining such cases is 3 and 4, Wm. IV., c. lOfi. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 (iv) Mnsic: A species of musical composi- 
 tion, written according to strict rule (lien ce the 
 term), in which the different voices take up 
 the same melody, one after another, either at 
 the same or at a different pitch. 
 
 " A rnnon at the unison hecomea a round. If the 
 antecedent haa a cadence hefore the entry of the coq- 
 seqnenL "— .S'afner * Barrett. 
 
 (v) Printing : A size of type equal to4-Iine8 
 
 Canon 
 
 SPECIMEN OK CANON TVPE. 
 
 pica, probably so called from having been first 
 einiiloyed in printing the canons. It is used 
 for jiosters and handbills. 
 (vl) Math. : 
 
 1. A general rule for resolving all problema 
 of the same kind. 
 
 2. A set of mathematical tables, as "a 
 canon of logarithms," " a canon of sines," &c. 
 
 (vii) Surg. : An instrument used in binding 
 up wounds. 
 
 (vUi) Farriery : Canon-bone. [Cannon* 
 
 BONK.] 
 
 (Ix) Mfch. : The part of a bell by which it 
 is suspended ; otherwise called the ear. 
 B, As cuij. : (See the compounds). 
 
 " canon bltt, s. That i>art of the bit 
 which is placed in the horse's mouth. 
 
 " A iioodly [wnon, and could manage (atr 
 Ula Btuhburn steed with c'lrinit iijrr , , ' 
 
 Sptnser : F. Q . I. vli. ». 
 
 canon-law, s. The body of eci^lcsiastical 
 law as laid down by the canons. 
 
 " This is mere moral babbie, and direct 
 AgiiJuBt the canonJaivi of our fonndntlon." 
 
 Milton : Conius, 808. 
 
 History of the Canon Law: 
 
 (1) Before pie Reformation: A community, 
 civil or religious, no sooner comes into exist- 
 once than it requires rules for its government, 
 and tliose firat formed require to be luodiliod 
 and develojied and added to during the «]n>le 
 period thiit the community exists. Hence the 
 first germs of the canon law are to be smight 
 for in apostolic times, whilst its conip1et« 
 development took place at the period when 
 the power of the Papacy reached its height. 
 The oldest canons are called Apostolic canons 
 fq.v.). The canons of the Councils of Nice 
 (A.D. 325), Constantinople (A.D. 381). Kphesus 
 (A.D. 431), and Chalcedon (A.D. 451)ol't.'iined 
 civil sanction by decree of Justinian Till the 
 twelfthcentury thecanon lawciiusisled mainly 
 of the.ie canons collected, together with tlie 
 capitnlaries of Charlemagne and the decrees 
 of the popes, from Siricins, A.D, 308, to Atha- 
 
 b^ b6j^; p^t. ]6^\; cat. 9©!!, chorus, 9hln. bcngh; go. gem; thin, this; sin. aa; expect, Xenopfaon. exist, ph =& 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -ble, -die. A:c. = to^l, d^L
 
 canon— canopy 
 
 nasius IV. , A.D. 1154. In A.D. 1114 Ivo. Bishop 
 of Cliartres, commenced to collect the decnxs 
 mafli? by poi>es and tlie cardinals ; Gratian. a 
 Benedictine monk, methodised the coUectiou, 
 and puMished it in .1150. There toUowed the 
 Deci-etals of Gregory IX., in A.D. l'-';i4. [De- 
 cretal.] Next came the *' Sext" of Boniface 
 VIII., A.D. 1298 [Sext], the Clementines 
 or Constitutions of Clement V., A.D. 1308 
 [CLEManTiNE], and the Extravagants of John 
 XXII., A.D. 1317. [Extravagant.] These, 
 with some more recent '"Extravagants," con- 
 stitute the ** Corpjis Juris Caiwnici" (The 
 Body of Canon L;iw). Some lawyers graduated 
 in canon and <ithers in civil law, while not a few 
 did so in both. As the fully -developed canon 
 law greatly exalted the ecelesiastical over the 
 civil power, it was never very conliallv ac- 
 cepted liy the English Pftrliament, and there 
 was a national canon law comjiosed of lega- 
 tine and provincial constitutions. 
 
 (2) Since the Befonnation : By 25 Hen. VIII.. 
 c. 19, repealed by 1 Phil. and'Mary, c. 8. but 
 re-enacted by 1 Eliz., c. 1, a revision of canon 
 law was ordered, and only those parts of it 
 were left binding which were not repugnant to 
 the common or statute law. In the 27th year 
 of Henry VIII., degrees in canon law were 
 abolished, not however by Parliament, but by 
 mandate. In 1003. under James I., certain 
 ordinances analogous to canons were enacted 
 by tlie clergy, but never received the .sancti(m 
 of Parliament. It has therefore been adjudged 
 tliat where they introduce anything new they 
 are not binding ou the laity. 
 
 canon-lawyer, s. One skilled in or 
 
 practising canon-law. 
 
 canon-type, s. [Canon. II. v.] 
 
 * canon-wise, a. One learned in ecclesias- 
 tical law. 
 
 "... reviled and niflfled by an luaultfiig and only 
 canon-wu,; prelate . . ."—MiUon; 0/ /ie/omt<uion in 
 Siigtand, bk. i. 
 
 * can'-on (2), 5. [Cannon.] 
 
 caflon (3) (pron. can-yon), s. [Spanish.] A 
 mountain g<»rge, at the bottom of which flows 
 a river or stream, used principallv of such 
 gorges or ravines in North-Western America. 
 
 * C&n'-Sn-ess, s. [Fr. chanoines-^e ; Low Lat. 
 cmionissa ; from mnon, and fern. sutf. -(ss".] 
 A woman who holds a canonry, or is a mem- 
 ber of an order of canons. 
 
 "There are, in popish countries, womeu they call 
 secuUr cauonenset. livini; after the example of stjcular 
 canoua."— ,4i/7ij7i?. 
 
 * Ca-no'-m-al, a. [Canon.] Canonical. 
 oa-ndn'-ic,ca-n5n'-x-cai,*o4n-dn-ique', 
 
 o. [Fr. caiwiiique ; En-^.'cano7i;-ic,-icaL] 
 
 1. Pertaining to or according to the canons. 
 
 " 'With neither hands, nor feet, nor faces, 
 Put in the right canonic places." 
 
 Afoore : Twopenny Post bag. 
 
 2. Constituting or contained in the canon of 
 Holy Scripture. As a distinctive term ap- 
 plied to the received Scriptures, flrst ust-d 
 by Origcn, 0pp. v. 3, ]». 36 (ed. de la Ruej. 
 {Trench : On the Study of Words, p. 96.) 
 
 3. Fixed or regulated by the canons. 
 
 4. Spiritual ; ecclesiastical. 
 
 canonical-books, or scriptures, s.^l. 
 
 Those books which compose the caimn nf 
 Scripture. 
 
 canonical epistles, s. j>l. The catholic 
 or general epistles of the New Testament. 
 
 canonlcAl-hoors, s. pL 
 
 1. Stated hours appointed by the canons in 
 the Roman Church for devotional exercises. 
 They are, Matins, Lauds, PrinaL% Tierce, Sext' 
 Nones, and Vespers, with Compline. (See 
 these woi-ds.) 
 
 2. The hours (S a.m.— 3 p.m.) in which 
 marriage can be legally performed in an 
 English parish church. 
 
 * 9anonical letters, s. pi. Letters which 
 formerly passed between the orthodox clergy 
 as testimonials of their faith, to keep up the 
 Catholic communion and to distinguish them 
 from heretics. 
 
 canonical Ufe, s. The rule of life pre- 
 scribed fur the ancient clergy who lived in 
 community. 
 
 canonical obedience, 5. The submis- 
 sion due from tlie inferior clergy to their 
 ecclesiastical sujieriors. 
 
 canonical punishments, s. pi Those 
 spiritual punishments which the Church m:iy 
 indict, as excommuaication, degradation, 
 penance, &c. 
 
 * canonical sins, s, pi 
 
 In the. Ancient Church: Those for which 
 public p,Mi;incc was inflicted, as idolatry, 
 murder, adultery, lieresy, &q. 
 
 Ca-n6n'-i-Cal-l^,a(U'. [Eng. caji&nical ; -ly.] 
 
 * 1. According to or in a straight line. 
 
 "I defy him U> go nii coolly, criticallv, and cnn-i'it- 
 calln plantxiifi lii» cabbage on© liy onu iu stra^iit 
 lines."— Sr(rr«« ; Trist. Shandn. 
 
 2. In a canonical manner ; according to the 
 canons or canonical law. 
 
 " It is ft known story of the fri»r, who on a fasting 
 (lay bid his capou be carp, innl then very canonicall'i 
 eat it." — Qovcrnment tff the Tunffite. 
 
 * ca^ndn'-X-oal-ness, s. [Eng. canonical; 
 -iit'ss.] The quality of being canonical or iu 
 accordance witii canonical law. 
 
 " How then Is the Church au infallihle keeper of the 
 canon of Scripture, which liath suffered suiue hooks of 
 cftn..iucal Scripture to be I'St? and others to lo&e for 
 A long time their being canonical, at lejiat. tlie ueces- 
 eity of l>elnB so esteemed, and aiterwards. as it were 
 by the I.1W ui Piistliminium hatli restored their autho- 
 rity and ciinonii^alneiii luito thein.~C'hillhigu>orth: 
 Religion of ProtesfiiTUS, pt, i.. ch. a. 
 
 ca-noh'A-caJ^, s. pi. [Canonical.] The full 
 robes of a clergyman, as appointed by the 
 canons. 
 
 " Ca-non'-X-Cate, s. [Fr. cnnonicat ; Low 
 Lat. cannnicahis.] The dignity or office of a 
 canon ; a canonry. 
 
 "The church, willinc to testify the high opinion she 
 entertained of hla merit, presented him wltlia c«»(»t^ 
 ciito in the cathedral of Pa.ris."—Seringrim : AbelarU. 
 p. 18. 
 
 can-6n'-i-9i, s. pi. [Lat. camniciis; from 
 canon = a rule.] 
 
 Music: A name given to followers of tlie 
 Pythagorean system of music, as opposed to 
 Musici. the followers of the Aristoxeniau sys- 
 tem. [Pythagoreans.] (Stainer £ Barrett. ) 
 
 Can-on-i^'-i-t^, 5. [Fr. canonidtS.] The 
 quality of being canonical or in accordance 
 witli the canons ; canonicalness. 
 
 "The canonicifi/, that is, the divine anthority, of 
 thelxiokBof tlie XewTestnniPiLt, . . ."—Xeirman ■ De- 
 velopmetit of Chrfxti-m Doctrine, bk. iil., § 4. 
 
 ca^non-i-^a'-tlon, s. [Canonization.] 
 
 can'-on-ist, s. [Fr. canonists.} A professor 
 of canon-law. 
 '■ Of whose strange crimes no Canonitf can tell 
 In what comtnanduient's lan;e contents they dwoll." 
 
 Pope : .■Jatircjt of Dr. Diume. Sat, ii. 4;J- 1. 
 "Among the priests who refmed the oaths were 
 some men eminent in the leanipd world, aagrRuima- 
 riann, clirooologiats, citnonisti.&nti antiquaries." — Ma- 
 cautuff : ffUl. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 '^ ciin-dn-£s'-tic, a. [Eng. canonist, suff. Ac] 
 Of o- pertiining to a canonist. 
 
 "They became the apt scliolarB of this canonUdc 
 exposition."— .Wi//o;4 . Tetrachordon. 
 
 ' can-on-is'-tre (tre = ter), s. [Eng. 
 
 canonist; -re ~ -er.] A canonist. 
 
 •' Caton and Canoniitres counseilleu ns to leve." 
 Langland: P. Plowman, ■1.T33. 
 
 c&n-on-iz-a'-tton, can-on-^i-a'-tion, s. 
 
 [Fr. amnnisatioa, : li:i\. cniu)>iiz:nnone ; from 
 Low Lat. canonizo ~ to canonize.] 
 
 L The act of canonizing or enrolling any 
 person in the canon or list of saints. In the 
 Roman Catholic Church this is preceded by 
 heatification. The practice of gi\'iiig saintly 
 honours to deceased Christians arose among 
 tlie common people. In the 9th centiuy some 
 restraint was put upon it by tlie ecclesiastical 
 councils. The first instance of the enrolment 
 by tlie Roman bishop of a deceased person 
 among the saints was that of Udalrich, Bishop 
 of Augsburg, by John XV,, in A.D. 993. In 
 the third Lateran Council, A.U. 1170, the right 
 of conferring such honour was limited to the 
 Pope. 
 
 •' It Is v?ry Bnepicious, that the InterL'sts of particu- 
 lar famili-a, or churclies, have too great a sway in 
 canonU'ttiMis."—Ad*Uson. 
 
 " Even at the canomzation of a saint, . . ." — Jlilt ■ 
 Liberty, ch. ii. 
 
 2, The state of being canonizetL 
 
 can'-dn-ize, can'-on-ii^e, vj. [Fr. canoni- 
 scr ; Sp. cnnonizar : Ital. canonizzare : Low 
 Lat. canonizf) ^io enrol in a canon or Ust ; 
 canon =a list, register.] 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To enrol any person in the canon or list 
 of saints ; to declare any person a saint, 
 
 "... would give my frank e(n>sent to his heine 
 oanotiUtii."—.ieott :*SC. Kunans WvU. cjj. xxvi. 
 
 " 2. To instal in any ecclesiastical dignity 
 or office. 
 
 " Thus was the pope canoni-ird 
 With great honour, iwid iutronised " 
 
 Gmoer: Vonf. Amant., I. 254. 
 
 * 3. To rate as highly as if included in the 
 canon of Scrijiture. 
 
 " Dathsheba was so wise a woman, that some of her 
 counsels are rauonizeil for divine,"— /f<g»o/» Ball • 
 Daviifa Fiid. {Littkntn ) 
 
 IL Figurattvehi: To r.Tise to the highest 
 rank of honour and glorj". 
 
 ". . . fame, In time I, I come. Ci(D»>iii* aH." 
 
 .'ilrikrap. : Trotl. <■ Ores., ii. 2. 
 
 can'-on-ized, can'-on-i^ed, • can-on- 
 yz-yde, ixi. ixir. & a. [Canonize.] 
 
 can'-6n-iz-er, ci.n'-dn-i^-cr, s. [Cah- 
 oxizE.] He who canonizes, of raises any 
 person to the rank of a saint. 
 
 can-dn-xz'-ing, can-on-is'-ms, pr. par., 
 a., & 5. [Canonize.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. ; In. 
 senses corresponding to those of tlie verb. 
 C. As substan. : Canonization. 
 
 "If the people resolve to take him sainted at the 
 rate of such a canonizing. I shall euspert I heir calender 
 more than the Oregoriau."— J/»/(oh .■ A nawer to Eikon 
 Bast tike. 
 
 Can'-on-rS?, 5. [Etig. canOTi, anil suff. -ry 
 (q. V.J.J The dignity, jiosition, or emnhiments 
 of a c-inon ; an ecclesiastical benefice in a 
 cathedral or collegiate church. 
 
 "Bishi.ps must therefore he allowed to keen their 
 Bees in ScLitland. in onler that divines nut ordniued by 
 Hinh-ips might be allowed to hold rectories and cnnotp- 
 rits in Ei\^\n.ixA "—Mtcanlay : J/itC. hng., ch, Xlll. 
 
 t can'-on-ship, 5. [Eug. ccmoji, sufF. -ship 
 (q.v.).] The same as Canonry. 
 
 "As a canonahip i» iiiveit by the giving of abook, 
 . . ."—Oaxter : Inf. Oaptuiu, p. 3Si, 
 
 can'-O'pied, * can-o-pyed, n. [Canopy.j 
 Covered with a cauopy. {Lit. dfg.) 
 
 Ca-n6'-pu8, s. [Lat, Canopiit (Pliny) ; Gr. 
 kar-co^oq {kanObos) (Plolemv).] The name of a 
 city in Egypt 
 
 Astron. : The name giv«n to the bright star 
 in the constellation Argo. It is a Argo navis. 
 It is situated in the rudder of the imaginary 
 ship. It is never \isilde in Great Britain. 
 
 " Lamps which outburu'd Canoput" 
 
 Tennyaon : D. of F. Women, 146. 
 
 Can'-o-pjTj 5. [Ital. caiifipe ; O. Fr. coiwpie; 
 Fr. cauajie = a tent, canopy ; Lat. conopeum ; 
 Gr. Kcovtorrewf (kdaopton) = abed with curtains 
 to protect from mosquitoes, &c. ; kcoi-wi/* 
 {konops) — a mosquito.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A covering of state over a throne or 
 bed. 
 
 " Thepo William and Mary appeared seated under a 
 canopy .'—.Vacatday : BUt. £iig.,ch. xiii. 
 
 2. Fig}Lratiixly : 
 
 XI) Applied to the heavens or the clouds. 
 
 "The i;loud canopy above us may be thick enough tc . 
 Bhnt out the lii,;lit of the Btaia"—TyndaU: Frag, of 
 Science, Urd ed,, L 8. 
 
 (2) Applied to any natural arch or covering. 
 
 ". . . through the high eanopiej of trees."— /'o/'c: 
 Leteerln Dig'-y. Oct. lo. 
 
 CANOPIES. 
 L Salisbury CathediaL 2. WestmlUBter Abbey 
 
 II. Arch. : An ornamental arched or roof- 
 
 f&te. mt. f&re. amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot 
 or, wore, wplf. work, whd, son; mute, ciih, ciire, unite, CUT. rule, full; try, Sj^an. £e. oe = e. ey=ra. qu = kw-
 
 canopy— cantar 
 
 827 
 
 like projection over a nirhe or doorway, esj)©- 
 ciiUiy in Gothic architecture. 
 
 "Tlie eiitmiices are decorated with richly i»rvMl 
 pillars au<l c(ino/>M3." — Macautay : llitt. Bng-, ch. liL 
 
 « Can'-o-py, v.t. [Canopy, s.] To cover as 
 with a caiiDpy. {Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 "When lofty treea I see b,irreii of leftves, 
 Which erat from he.it did cunopn the herd." 
 
 Shakeap- : &ynneti. 
 
 t C^n'-6-l>y-ing, pr. par. k. a. [Canoia', v.J 
 
 * can -or, s. [Lat. canor = a melody ; cano = 
 to sing.] A melody, or sweet singing. (Blount i 
 iHoss'Kjniphia.) 
 
 * ca nor'-oiis, a. [Lat. canorus = sin^ng, 
 musical ; cano = to siug.] Tuneful, musical, 
 mch>diou3. 
 
 " Birds that are moat canorout. and whosB not«3 we 
 moat I'ommeud, nre of little throats, «nd abort"— 
 BroiPtw : t'ttlgar ET^ouri. 
 
 * ca-nor'-oiis-l^, (idv. [Eng. txinorous; -ly.] 
 Ill it tuneful or musical manner, melodiously. 
 
 * ca-nor'-oiis-ness, s. [Eng. canorous ; -tuss.] 
 
 'l%- i|uality of being tuneful or musical, 
 liu-lndiuuMuess. 
 
 * ca'-noiis. ' ca'-nofi, " can-ois, a. [Lat. 
 caaus = whitti.] Hoary, grey. 
 
 " Viifreiidlye eild h.ia thus byapreut 
 
 Hy bede uad haffettia baith with canoiu hair." 
 Goiiff. : Virgil. HI, 29. 
 
 canse» v.i. [Icel. kaUza = to scold, abuse, 
 t'omjiare Gael. cauui^ac/i = peevish. 1 To speak 
 in a i>ert and .saucy style, as displaying a great 
 degree of self importance. {Scotch.) 
 
 «an-Ble, can-Shle, a. [Casse.] Cross, ill- 
 humoured, saucy. {Scotch.) 
 
 * o£in'-9tiolc, s. [An alibreviation of candle- 
 stick ((\.v.).'} A candlestick. 
 
 "I hftd mther li«ar a bnvzen canatick turned." 
 Shakegp. : 1 Uenry iV., iii. L 
 
 * can-stow, pr. of v. [A contracted fonn of 
 
 canst thou.] Canst thou. 
 
 " Alla.s ! Odiatnunce. thou no haa no champloun, 
 Ne li«Iite canatow iiat, 80 welaway 1 " 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 5,051-2. 
 
 c^nt (1), * cante, s. & a. [Dut, Dan., & Sw. 
 hunt = a border, edge, margiJi ; Ger. kante = 
 a corner.] 
 
 A. As mibstatitive : 
 
 1. Oriti)iary Language : 
 * 1. A slope, declivity. 
 
 " Vnder the cante of a htUe.' 
 
 Seae 0/ Metayne, nee. 
 
 2. An inclination, sloj^, 
 
 " The holm hud hroa lashed with a smAll cant to lee- 
 WMii.''—DiiUy Telegraph, 3xa. 28, laai. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : An external angle or quoin of a 
 building ; a bevel, a chamfer, an arris. 
 
 "The f\nit nnd princlnnl person in the temiilo wnj 
 Pesee ; she w,^ji jifivced luoft in a cant."—B. Jotwin : 
 Coron. KtitcrtainfTuiiit. 
 
 2. Naut. : 
 
 (1) A cut made in a whale between the 
 Ticck and fins, to which the eaut-purchnse 
 is made fast for the jmrpuse of turning the 
 animal round in the process of flensing. 
 
 (2) A piece of wood laid upon the duck of a 
 vessel, to su])pnrt the bulkheads. 
 
 3. Coopering: One of the segments forming 
 A side*pieoe in the head of a cask. 
 
 4. Ship-building : Tlie angle, as of the head 
 of a bolt, A bolt with a hexagonal or octa- 
 gonal head Is said to be six or eight canted. 
 
 5. Gearing: A segment of the rim of a 
 wooden cng-wheel. 
 
 B. As Oiljective : (See the compounds). 
 cant'blocks, s. pi. 
 
 Xaut. : L;irg.^ purchasa-blocks, used by 
 whalers to cjint the whales round during the 
 ]iroccss of (lensing. 
 
 oant-'board, s. a division in the con- 
 veyer-box of a Mour-bolt, to separate the 
 dilferent '(Ualities of tluur or offaL 
 
 cant-chlsol, li. A lung and strong chisel 
 witii tlic basil iind a rib on one side. 
 
 cant-folls, .s. ;'/. 
 
 I^UHt. : The ropes and blocks used by whalers 
 to sling tlie animM to Uic side of the vessel. 
 
 oant'flle, s. .\ file having tlie shniKJ of 
 an obtusu-uiigled triangle in its tiansverse 
 section ; nscd in lllini,' the inner angles of 
 
 spanners and wrenches for bolts with hexa^ 
 gonal and octagonal heads. 
 
 cant-hook, s. 
 
 Nant. : A lever mth a hook at one end» for 
 raising heavy articles. 
 
 cant-moulding, s. 
 
 Arch. : A moulding with bevelled instead of 
 curved surfaces. 
 
 cant-purchase, s. 
 
 N'tHt. : This is formed bya block suspended 
 from the mainmast head, and another block 
 made fa.>it to the cant cut iu the whale. 
 
 cant-rlbbons, s. pi 
 
 Naut. : Those ribl)ons or painted mouldings 
 along a sliijt's side which do not lie horizon- 
 tally' or level 
 
 cant-robin, s. 
 
 Bot. : The dwarf dog-rose, with a white 
 flower. {Swtch.) 
 
 cant- Spar, s. 
 
 Naut. : A hand-mast polo fit for making 
 small masts or yards, booms, &c. 
 
 cant-timbers, s. pi. 
 
 Naut. : Timbers at the ends of a vessel rising 
 obliiiuely from the keel ; the upper ends of 
 those on the bow are inclined to the stern, as 
 tliose in the after-part incliife to the stern-post 
 above. The forward pair of cant-timbers are 
 called the knightheads, and form a bed for the 
 reception of the bowsprit. The timber at the 
 extreme angle is built in solid, and is called 
 the dead-wood, 
 
 cant (2), s. & a. [Lat. cantus = a singing, a 
 song, from canto = & frequent, form of cano 
 = to sing.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. A monotonous whining; the whine of a 
 beggar. 
 
 2. A whining or hypocritical pretension to 
 goodness ; hypocritical sanctimoniousness. 
 
 '"Clear your mind of Cant t' Hnve no trade with 
 Cant."— Carl yle : Heroes * Hero-worship, lect v. 
 " Roundheads freed 
 From cant of aermon and of creed." 
 
 Scott : Rukeby. 111. 12. 
 
 3. Hy]iocritical talk of any kind. 
 
 " But the Dutch are too shrewd to listen to the mis- 
 chit'Voiia Vint which the spirit of conquest borrows 
 fioin what is culled the doctrine of nationalities."— 
 2'iinea. Nov. 11, ia76. 
 
 4. The special phraseology or speech peculiar 
 to any profession, trade, or class. 
 
 "Immorality baa its cant as well aa party."— ffoZ<^2- 
 smith: The liee. No. vilL ; Auguttan Age of England. 
 
 " One plotter used the cant of the \&w.'—Macauiag : 
 Hist. Enij . ch. xvl. 
 
 5. A slang jargon. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, containing, or 
 of the nature of cant. 
 
 "The aflteotattou of some late authors, to llitroduce 
 nnd multiply rujtf words, ia the most ruinous corrup- 
 tion in any languaKe."— i'i('(/(. 
 
 "She answered in the same tone of undeixllRlogue. 
 usiny the cant iMigaa^a o( her tr ihe." — 3cott : Guy 
 M'titnrriiig. ch. Iv. 
 
 • o&nt (3). 3. [Probably from Fr quant = 
 how nmi'h ; Ger. gant = an auctiou.] An 
 auction. 
 
 " Nunil)eni of these tenants, or their descendants, 
 lire now offering to aell their leaaes by cant, even those 
 wLich wore for live*. '"—h'wf^ 
 
 cdnt (4), s. [Cantrip.] An old trick, a 
 juggle. 
 
 " SuperBtltioD boles peept thro , 
 Made by niie uiortarshan's.— 
 EKperli-ni-'ini,' plana 
 O' auld cantt that utght" 
 
 />. Anderson : Po&ms. p. Bl. 
 
 * c»ant, " leant, " kaunt, a. [Probably con- 
 nected with can, ken, and tlio same as cuivny 
 (q,v.).] 
 
 1. Fierce. 
 
 " For to aaaege yotie eaatol 
 with cant meu and cruel." 
 
 Uaw. A Qvtagrat, IL 2. 
 
 2. Sprightly, livfely, fresh. 
 
 *' Ane younft man start lu to ttmt staid 
 Als cant lui ony colt." 
 
 PrhlU to the Play, it « 
 
 C&nt (1), V.t. [Dan. kantrc ~ to cant, upset; 
 Ger. kanten, lantern — to cant, tilt.] [Cant 
 (1). s.] 
 
 1. To incline or place on the edge, to tilt. 
 
 2. To give a sudden impulse to as to any- 
 thing standing on its edge ; to throw with a 
 jerk or sudden force. 
 
 " The flhelt)9 ... at leti^ i;ot it« head botwixt lU 
 IfRK. and at once cunfed Ita rider Into tbfl little 
 rivuli't ■~.^cu«,■ The Pirutf, kU. xl. 
 
 IT To cant over : 
 
 (1) Traus. : To tuni over ; to overturn. 
 
 (2) Inlrans. : To fall over, to fall backwards. 
 especially if completely overtamed. (Jaitii^ 
 son.) 
 
 cant (2), v.t. dt i. [Lat. canto, frequent, of 
 ca;t') — to siug. Cant and chotit were origin- 
 allv tlie same word. (Trench : On the Study of 
 IVords, p. lii7.)J [Cant (2), s.] 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To sing. [Chant, v.] 
 
 * 2. To repeat in a monotonous and whining 
 voice. 
 
 " Walking and canting broken Dutch for farthlnga." 
 Shirley: Gamester, iii. 3. 
 
 3. To use the special phraseology of any 
 trade, profession, or class. 
 
 " Of nil the cania which are canted in this canting 
 woil.i. the cant i-f criticiain ia the moat turmeatmg."-* 
 .SV,.r»i*-: Trist. Shandy. 
 
 B. bitransitive : 
 
 * 1. To sing. 
 
 " Sweet was the santf the birdies plaid alang. 
 Canting Iu' cbeeriu' at thtir momiui,' muDg." 
 Ji'jss : Uvlowre, p. 59. 
 
 2. To use any slang jargon ; to use technical 
 terms atfectedly. 
 
 , "The Doctor here, 
 When he dlscouraeth of diasection. 
 Of vena cava oud of vena porta, 
 The meaenelcs nnd the mesentericom, 
 SVhat does lie eUe but cant / or if be run 
 To Ilia judicial aatrology, 
 
 .Vn<l trowl the trliio. the qnarCik and the sextUe, ftft 
 Does he not cant / who lierc does uiiderataud him 7" 
 Ben JoiiS"n . Siajile of Xtvs, iv. L 
 
 3. To talk or whine hypocritically. 
 
 cant (3), v.i. [An abbreviated form of canter 
 (q.v.).] To canter. {Scotch.) , 
 
 * cant (4), v.t. [Cant (3), «.] 
 
 1. To sell by auction. 
 
 " Is it not the general methed of landlords to wait 
 the expiration of a lea^e, and then cant their land to 
 the highest bldderV — Su-(/(; AgaiiiMt the Power of 
 Diahops. 
 
 2. To bid a price for anything at an auction. 
 
 "Two monlta were outvying each other in canrinj? 
 the price of an abbey."— .Sic^/I: Hist. Eng., Reign of 
 W. IL 
 
 • cant (5). * cant-Srn, v.t. [Cant (1), s.J To 
 break up into fragments, to divide, to share. 
 
 "Cttntyn or departyn. Part ior."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 C^n'-tab, s. [An abbreviated form of Cait^ 
 
 tabrigian ('[.V.).] 
 
 can-ta'-bi-le, adv. [Ital.j 
 
 Music : In an easy, flowing style. 
 
 Can-ta'-bri-an, a. [Lat. cautnhcr = an in- 
 habitant of CantalTia, the ancient name of 
 the north part of Spain, J Of or pertaining to 
 CantiibriiU 
 
 Can-ta-brig'-i-an, a. & s. [Lat. Cantabrigia 
 
 — Canibridge.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or relating to Cambridge or 
 its University. 
 
 B. As snbst.: A native or a resident of 
 Cambridge. (Inform C«»fa&. applied exclu- 
 sively to members of that University.) 
 
 *can-tail-lie, s. [Fr. chanteau, chanteL] [Can- 
 tkl, ] A corner-inece. 
 
 " Itoni. ane bed maid of crammosie velvot enriched 
 with phenlKes of ijold and tearea, with a litle cantaU- 
 lie ot n-jlil.'—Invi3ntort4», A. 1561, p. IBS. 
 
 t c3.nt-a-li-ver, 5. [Cantilever, 5.] 
 can'-ta-lon, s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 Fabric : A Bpecies of woollen stutt". 
 
 cant'~a-l6upe, cint-a-leup, s. [Fr. can- 
 
 taliiipc; Ital. cantalupo, so cidlcd from the 
 ca-stlo of CauUilupo iu the Marca d'Ancona, in 
 Italy.] A kiml of small, round, ribbed musk- 
 melon. {Webster.) 
 
 " .\u arm well plnutod will produce 400 boBbeU of 
 cant alcH Its." ~-Gardner. 
 
 c&n-t&n -ker-oiis, a. [Etymology doubtful, 
 b\it possibly from 0. Eng. contek = strife, 
 quarrel.) Disagreeable, quarrelsome, crotch- 
 etty. {{JolUjquial.) 
 
 c&n'-tar, cJin-ta'-ro, s, [8p.] 
 
 1. A weight ifi use in Europe and the East, 
 but varying emisitierably in different coun- 
 tries. At Kome it is 75 lbs. ; at Cairo, 461ba. ; 
 tn Sardinia, nearly 44 lbs, ; and in Syria, about 
 600 lbs. 
 
 2. A liquid measure in Spain, ranging fh>m 
 two to four galliHis. {Webster.) 
 
 boil, b^; p^t, J^l; oat, 90U, ohorus, 9hln, bonph; go, ^em: thin, this; ibIh, a^; eacpect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = slian. -tion, -slon = sh^ ; -tion, -^lon = zhun. -tious. -«loiu. -«lous =: shiis. -ble, -die. &c - b^l, doL
 
 828 
 
 cantare— eanthorrhaphy 
 
 chn-tSLT'-e (e as a), r.t. [Ital.] To sing. 
 
 cantare dl maniera. cantare di 
 
 manierata, p/trfwe. [lUl] To siuginaflohd 
 or oniameiititl style. (Staincr £ Barrett.) 
 
 cd.n~ta'-ta, s. [Ital. cantata = a song; Low 
 Lat. cantata = a r]i;mt, :in aiitlieio.] A poem 
 or dramatic composition set to music, with 
 solos ajul choruses. 
 
 " A cantata consisted onglnally of a mixture of re- 
 citAtire mid melody, nnd vtus gU'en to a siuifld voice, 
 but the introduction of cliornses altered tlie llrst 
 clinructer of the cantntii, and giive rise to some con- 
 fusion in the manner of describing it."— Staincr * 
 Barrett. 
 
 " 3an-ta'-tion, 5. [Lat. cantatio = a singing; 
 canto = to sing.] The act of singing. 
 
 can-ta-tor'-e, s. [Ital.] 
 
 Music : A male professional singer. 
 
 ' Ciint'-a-tdrSr, a. [Lat. cantator; .y.] 
 Containing or pertaining to cant or affectation. 
 
 ciin-ta-tri'-ce (ce as 9he), s. [Ital.] A 
 female professional singer. 
 
 ciint'-ed (1), a. [Cant (1), s.] 
 
 1. Slnping. slanting. 
 
 2. Having an angle. [Cant(1). II. 4.] 
 
 cint'-ed (2), pa. par. or a. [Cant (2). v.] 
 canted column, s. 
 
 Arch. : A I'olygonal column ; one whose 
 flutes are formed in cants instead of curves. 
 
 1. CANTED MOULDING (from BINHAM, NORFOLK), 
 
 2. CANTED COLUMN (FROM CONVENTUAL 
 
 CHURCH, ELY). 
 
 canted moulding, s. 
 
 Arch. : A mouldingwindi has angular turns, 
 but no quirks or circular work. 
 
 canted pillar, canted post* 5. One 
 
 from which the angles have been removed, or 
 are absent. 
 
 canted wall, s. One which forma an 
 angle with the face of another wall. 
 
 O^n-tee'n, s. [Fr. cantine =. a bottle-case, 
 canteen; Ital. ca»(ijKi = a cellar ; O.Fr. cant, 
 Ital. & Sp. canto = a corner.] [Cant (1), s.] 
 
 1 1. A bottle or vessel used by soldiers for 
 carrying liquor for drink. 
 
 "... the crtnleciM were opened : and a tablecloth 
 WM apread ou the gnM."—Macaulai/ ; JlUt. Eng.. cli. 
 
 2. A chest or box in whicli the mess-utensils 
 are carried for officers of the army ; a mess- 
 chest. 
 
 3. The place in a garrison in whicli drink is 
 sold to the soldiers ; a suttling-house. 
 
 ". . . the king of France estauliabed a sufficient 
 nuinlier of cantc-iu f..r furnishing his troops with 
 toliacco. —/ieet: CycloptBdia. 
 
 canteen-sergeant, s. A non-commis- 
 sioned ofhcer iu cliarge of the canteen. 
 
 ■'. . the pay and position of non-commlKsioned 
 ..fflcera of the army aDpumted lo\>^canteen-sergeantt * 
 —Datly Telegraph, Feb. 7. 1881. 
 
 ■ cin-tel, V. [Cantle, v.] 
 
 • con'-tel (1), can'-telle, s. [Cantle, s.] 
 
 • cln'-tel (2), s. [? Cant, s.] Jamieson gives 
 this wurd as meaning a thck, a juggle, but in 
 the quotation it is evidently a misprint or 
 misreading for cautel (q.v.). 
 
 " With castle and with eanteUn" 
 
 HfiuJate. Ill, 2. 
 
 cdn'-te-lein, s. [From Lat. cantilena = an 
 old song, gossip.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Properly: An incantation. 
 
 2. A trick. (Lyndsay.) 
 
 cant'-^l-eup, cant-el-oup. 
 
 LOU pp..] 
 
 [Canta- 
 
 ' can-tel-mele, adv. [Mid. Eng. cantel, and 
 A.S. imU = a bit.] In bits, bit by bit. 
 
 " Men get* it uow by cautelmele.~—C<uUan : Book of 
 Curtatye. 409. 
 
 can'-ter(I), s. [Anabbre\nationofCa?t/€ri^yr?/. 
 Canterbury gallop or Canterbury paces were 
 phrases aiii>lied to the easy, amiiling pace at 
 wliieli pilgrims went to 'the shrine of St. 
 Thomas i Becket at Canterbury.] An easy 
 gallop. 
 
 "The cantirr is to the gallop very mnch what the 
 wnlk Is til the trot, though jironahly a more artificial 
 pace '■— i'oHoW; The B arte ; On Draught, p. 5*7 
 
 To vjin in a canter : In horse-racing to be so 
 far ahead uf the field as to be under no neces- 
 sity of urging tlie horse at the post : hence, to 
 win easily. 
 
 cant-er (2), s. [Cant (2), 5.] One who cants ; 
 a hypocritical talker about religious subjects. 
 
 " Nor 19 her talent lazily to know. 
 
 As dull divines, and holy canters do." 
 Oldham : On PretenCing a Book to Coimelia. 
 
 cant'-er, v.t. & i. [Canter (l), s.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To cause a liorae to move in an 
 easy gallop. 
 
 B. IntraTis. : To ride at a canter or an easy 
 gallop. 
 
 "For the rest, he lored trotting better than canter 
 ing."—Sir E. L. BiUwer : Pelham, ch. xiil 
 
 Cant'-er-bur-y» s. & a. [From the name of 
 tlie early inhabitants of Kent. It was known 
 under the Saxons as Caer Cant.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The capital of Kent, seat of the Metro- 
 politan See of all England. The first Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury was St. Augustine, A.D. 
 597, and one of the most celebrated was Thomas 
 & Becket (St. Thomas of Canterbury), who was 
 murdered in the cathedral, 1170. It was to 
 his shrine (ilemolished 1538) that the cele- 
 brated Canterbury pilgrimages were made. 
 
 2. A Canterbury gallop (q.v.). 
 
 3. A low .stand, fitted with partitions, and 
 generally with a drawer, for holding music 
 (bound or in sheets). 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 Canterbury-bell, s. 
 
 Bota n y : 
 
 1. The common name fnr Ccnnpamda me- 
 dium, L. Said to h-Are been named by Gerard 
 for its abundance near Canterbury. 
 
 2. Campanula trachelinm, L. 
 
 3. Cardamine jirateyisis, L. 
 
 Canterbury-gallop, s. A gentle hand- 
 gallop. [Canter (2), s] 
 
 Canterbury-pace, 5. The saraeas Can- 
 
 TEKBURV-GALLOP (q.V.). 
 
 Canterbury tale, s. 
 
 1. Originally: A tale told to relieve the 
 weariness and monotony of a journey, so 
 named from the celebrated tales told by the 
 pilgrims in Chaucer's Canterbury Tales. 
 
 2. Later: A cock-and-bull story, a canard, 
 a hoax. 
 
 cant'-ered, pa. par. [Canter, v.] 
 cant'-er-ing, jtr. jmr., a., & 5. [Canter, v.] 
 A. & B. ^5 pr. par. & partic. adj. : (See the 
 verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of riding at a canter. 
 
 can-thar-el -lua, s. [Mod, Lat., dimin. 
 from Lat. canth.irus, a drinking-cuji, from the 
 shape of the fungus, probably influenced by 
 its Fr. name chanterelle.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of hymenomycetoua fungi. 
 C. cibario is the Chanterelle, a well-known 
 edible mushroom. 
 
 Can-thar'-i-ds8, 5. pi. [Lat. canthar(is), and 
 
 sulf. -idw.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, distin- 
 guished by the hooks of the tarsi beingduejily 
 cleft ; the head is unusually large, wide, and 
 doubled behind. 
 
 O&n-thar'-i-dal, a. [Eng. cantharidis; -al.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, can- 
 tharides (q.v.). 
 
 2. Consisting of, or treated mth, canthari- 
 dine (q.v.). 
 
 can-thar'-i-de^, s. pi. [Cantharis.] 
 
 t can-thar-id'-i-an, a. [Eng. canthai-idies) ;. 
 ■ian.] Of or pertaining to (.-antharides ; hence, 
 blistering, powerful. 
 
 " Uh, how they fire the heart devout, 
 Like cantharidian plnar^rs." 
 
 Burnt : Th^ Uoiy Fair. 
 
 can-thar-id-lC, a. [Eng., &c., canthaTid(es); 
 -i.;.] Pertaining to, or derived from, insects 
 of the genus Cantharis (q.v,); containing 
 cantharidine. 
 
 can-thar'-i-dine, oan-thar'-i-din, oan- 
 thar -i-dene, s. [Eng. con(/tarwi(e«); suff. 
 -171, -ine (CAerti.).J 
 
 Ch^mi. : The active principle extracted from 
 cantharides.and the source of their blistering 
 quality. Its formula is C5H12O2. It is- 
 soiuble in chloroform. 
 
 din-tha-ri'-naf s. pi. [Mod. Lat. can- 
 thaiXus] (q.v.) ; Lat. neut. pi. adj. sutl. -iTia.] 
 Ichthy. : One of Dr. Gunther's groups of the 
 family isparidffi(q.v.). They are distinguished 
 from the other groups by more or less broad 
 cutting teetli, sometimes lobate, in front of 
 the jaws, by the absence of molars or vomerine 
 teetli, and by the branching of the lower 
 pectoral rays. 
 
 c^'-thar-is, (pi. can-thar'-i-de§), s. 
 
 [Lat. cantharis, genii. cantnaridui ; Gr. KavBapi^ 
 (kantliaris), genit. KavQapi&os (kantliaridos\.'\ 
 
 \. Entom. {Sing.): The Spanish-fly or Blister 
 Beetle-fly, Cantharis vesicatoria, a. culeopterous 
 insect, the typical one of tlie faini ly Cantharidje. 
 They are collected principally in Hungary, 
 Russia, and the south of France, and are im- 
 ported in cases of 100 to 175 pounds weight. 
 In several parts of England tliey have become 
 so naturalised as to be almost native. They 
 are about eight lines long ; the elytra are a 
 fine green colour. They have a disagreeable 
 odour and a burning taste, and contain a. 
 crystalline substance, Cantbaridine (q.v.). 
 
 " The flies, cantharidet. are bred of a worm, or cat«r 
 pillar, hut i^culiar to certain fruit trees."— fiacon; 
 Aatural J/Utory. 
 
 2. Pkarm. (PL Cantharides) : The insects 
 described under 1. Externally use<l as a 
 rubefacient in the form of»a liniment, also as 
 a vesic^int in the form of the common blister. • 
 
 can'-tliai,r-us, s. [Lat cantharus = a large 
 drinking-cup, a tankard ; a sea-bream, from 
 Gr. KavOapo^ (kantharos), with the same ' 
 senses.] 
 
 L Class. Antiq. : A wine-cup, with a vase- 
 shaped body on a foot, and furnished with 
 two bandies that rose above the rim. 
 
 2. Arch.: A fountain or cistern in the. 
 porches of ancient churches, in which per- 
 sons washed their hands on entering. 
 
 3. Ichthy. : A genus of spiny-finned fishes, 
 family Sparidje, from the coasts of Europe 
 and South Africa. ('. liiieaia is common on 
 the coasts of Kent, Sussex, and Devonsliire, 
 where it is called the Black Bream, Black 
 Sea-bream, or Old Wife. 
 
 C&n'-ihi, s. pi. [See def.] The plural of 
 cantlius (q.v.). 
 
 dbl-thi'-tis, s. [Eng., Ac, cantk(us) ; -itis.] 
 Pathol. : Inflammation of the canthus of 
 either eye, or of both. 
 
 C&n'-tlll'Unit s. [Latinised from canti, the 
 Malabar name of the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : Agenus of Cinchonacese, consistingof 
 spiny, rigid plants, with solitary fr.Tgrant 
 white flowers. The fruit is a two-celled berry. 
 
 cSn-thd-pl^tS'-tic, a. [Eng. canfhoplast(») ; 
 -ic] Pertaining to, or used in, canth<iplasty 
 (q.v.). 
 
 C^-thd~plas'-t^, s, [Gr Ka^ed? (l-anthm-) 
 = the angle 'if the eye, and n\aiTT6<; (plfs!-:'. 
 = formed, moulded; TrKaara-eiv (plass^Jn) = 
 to form, to mould. J 
 
 &urg. : The operation of enlarging the uut^r 
 angle of the eye by a slit, so as to allow the 
 lids to open freely. 
 
 cSn-thor'-rha-phS^, 5. [Gr. KavQo^i Ckanihoiy 
 = the angle of the eye, ancf Gr. lio.^-i\ irhaphi) 
 = a seam.] 
 
 Surg. : The operation of sewing np the 
 canthus. 
 
 fate, at, fere, amidst, what, JaU. father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wpu; work, who, son ; mute, oub, oiirs, vmlte, cur, rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian. <e, oa = e. ey = a. qu = k w.
 
 oanthus— canton 
 
 cAn'-thiis, s. [Lat., froinGr. xuf^os (kanthos) 
 = the corner of the eye.] 
 
 1. A>uU. : The corner of the eye where the 
 Ul>per aud under eyelids meet. The iuternal 
 is calied the greater, the external the lesser 
 eaBthus. In the lower vertebrates the former 
 ia generally called the anterior, and the latter 
 the posterior eauthus. 
 
 " A (;eiitlt;wouifiu wita Heizeil with ivn inflAntmatloa 
 and tiiiiRiur tu th« great canthu*. or aogle o( lier eye." 
 — iVuejnaiu 
 
 2. Entomology : 
 
 (1) One of the upper and lower extremities 
 of the compound eyes of iusects. 
 
 (2) A horny process that more or less com- 
 pletely divides the compound eye in some 
 beetles, which thus appear as if they had four 
 eyes. 
 
 O&n-ti'-ci (cl as tscho). s. J)?. [Ital.] Another 
 name for the Laudes spiritwdi, or songs sung 
 in the Konian Church in praise of God, the 
 Blessed Virgin and Saints, and Martyrs. 
 (Stalner & Bairett.) 
 
 oan'-tick, .>:. &a. [From cant, s. (!)(?).] A 
 wnid used only in the compoxmd which fol- 
 lows. 
 
 cantick-quoin, s. 
 
 Natit. : A triangular block of wood, used in 
 chucking a cask, to keep it from rolling when 
 stowed. 
 
 O&n'-ti-cle, s. [Lat. canticuhis = a little song, 
 dimin. of cantiis — a soug ; canto = to sing.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. LiUTally : 
 
 *(1) A little song, a short hymn. [11. 1,] 
 
 ". . . expressed by Moses In hla canticl«$."~Pawn : 
 Holu War. 
 
 •(2) A canto, or division of a poem. 
 
 2. Fig. : Used of the songs of birds. 
 
 " Where robius cbnnt their Litanies. 
 And canticlea of joy.' 
 
 LongfolloiB : The Golden Legend, V. 
 
 n. Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. Cei-tain detached psalms and hymns used 
 in the service of the Anglican Church, such a« 
 the Venite exultevius, Te Deum landmiMS, 
 Benedictte omnia opera, Benedictus, Jubilate 
 Deo, Magnificat, Cantate Domino, Nu7icdimittis, 
 Deus viiiierentur, and the verses used instead 
 Of the Venite on Easter-day. 
 
 2. PI. : A name applied to that book of the 
 Old Testament also known as the Song oj 
 Solomon (q.v.). 
 
 * o&n'-ti-ci^ixi, s. [Latin.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A song. 
 
 2. Spec. : A song in the Roman comedy ac- 
 companied by mnsie and dancing. Sometimes 
 one person sang the song while another went 
 through the appropriate gesticulation. (Stainer 
 £ Barrett.) 
 
 • C&n'-tile, v.t. [Cantle, v.] 
 
 O&n-til-e'-na, s. [Lat. cantilena, a frequent, 
 form from cantus.] 
 
 1. An oft-repeated, old song. 
 
 2. In mediajval music, singing exercises, 
 In which were introduced all the intervals of 
 the simile, &c. 
 
 3. In old chureh-song the plain-song or 
 canto-fermo sung in unison by one or more 
 persons to an organ accomiianinient. 
 
 i. A ballad. {Stainer di Barrett.) 
 
 o&nt-i-le'-ver, t cant-a-ll-ver, s. [Bng. 
 cant — an extttrnal angle aud lever (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Arch. : A large bracket of wood, metal, 
 or stone framed into tlie front or sides of a 
 house, and projei^ting from it, tti sustain the 
 moulding and eaves over it. Cantilevers are 
 Bnmetimea employed to support outside stone 
 stiiirs, iind are often highly ornamcnt^'d. 
 They serve the purpose as modillious and 
 biui-ketd. 
 
 2. Bridge-building: A bracket or structure 
 over-imiig from a fixed base. The earliest 
 known application of the principle was in 
 Japan, where it has long been customai-y tn 
 bridge streams by inibedJing a bulk of timber 
 in the bank oti each side, and then adding a 
 tliird bulk resting on the ends nf the oilier 
 two. In the celebiuled Forth Bridge, adouble 
 cantilever (of \,^tiO ft. length) rests on each of 
 the thrco piers, antl these cantilevers are con- 
 nected by girders 360 ft, long. 
 
 Cantilever-bndge, 5. A bridge con- 
 structed on the cantilever system, the two sides 
 being pushed out towards the ct-utre and sup- 
 ported by a greater weight un land, until they 
 meet and are joined in the centre. The weight 
 of the unsupported end is more than balanced 
 by that i)f the land portion. Numerous import- 
 ant bridges have bet-u built on this principle. 
 Citn'-ti-lie, adv. [From Scotch canty, and 
 sulf. -lie = -ly. ] Cheerfully. 
 
 * cdn '-til-late, v.t. [Lat. cantillo, a frequent. 
 
 form orca?iro = to sing, to chant.] To chant, 
 to recite with musical notes. 
 
 " can-til-la'-tion, s. [Lat. cantillatio = 
 chanting, from cantillo — tn chant.] Chant- 
 ing or intoning ; declamation in a singing 
 style, applied to a method of reading the 
 Epistles aud Gospels in the church. 
 
 O^n'-ti-ness, s. [From Scotch canty, and 
 Eiig. suft". -ness.] Cheerfulness. (Scotch.) 
 
 od.n -ting (1). pr. par., a., & s. [Cant (1), v.] 
 A. & B. j4s pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 C. -4s svbstantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of inclining, tilting, 
 or placing on the edge. 
 
 2. Arch. : The cutting away of an angular 
 body at one of its angles, so tliat its horizontal 
 section becomes thereby the portion of a poly- 
 gon of a greater number of sides whose edges 
 are parallel from the intersection of the ad- 
 joining planes. 
 
 canting-wheel, s. A star-wheel for an 
 endless chain. The cogs are canted ; that is, 
 the ctirners are cut off. [Stab-wheel.] 
 
 O^t'-ing (2), pr. par., a., & s. [Cant (2), v.] 
 A. .It B. -4 s jw. par. t& particip. adj. : 
 I. Ord. Lang. : (In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb.) 
 
 " Pleased at heart becauBS on holy ground, 
 Sometimus a canting hypocrite ia f-.uud." 
 
 Cow/ier ■ Truth, 238. 
 "The jtoor man weeps— here Gavin sleeps. 
 Whom canting wreti;hea blam'd." 
 
 Duma : Epitaph, for Gavin ffamitton, Esq. 
 
 IL Her. : Canting arms are the same as Al- 
 lusive or Punning arms. [Allusive.] The 
 French call tliera Armes Parlanies. (Gloss, of 
 Her. (Oxford, Parker), 1847.) 
 
 C, As suhst. : The act or practice of making 
 use of cant ; hypocrisy ; sham goodness. 
 ci>nt'-ing-ly, ailv. [Eng. canting ; -ly.] In 
 a canting, hypocritical manner, or voice. 
 
 *■ I dread uotbfng more th«n the false zeal of my 
 frteiuls. in a Buffering hour, as he [ Whitfield ) cant'mgly 
 exiiresaea \t.'~Trial of Mr. Whitfieldt Spirit (1740), 
 p. <0. 
 
 *cSjlt'-ing-uesa, 5. [Eng. canting; -ness.] 
 The (piality of being canting ; hypocritical 
 pretence to goodness ; cant. 
 
 C^-ti'-no, s. [Italian ; Fr. chanterelle.] The 
 smallest string upon the violin ; the E string. 
 (Stainer <& Barrett.) 
 
 * c&n'-tion, s. [Lat. can(io = a singing, song ; 
 
 ra7io = to sing.] A song or enchantment; a 
 sorcery or charm. (Blount: Glossographia.) 
 
 " In the eyght ^Eglugiie thtj aame i^rsou was broiipht 
 In, sinking a Candon vt Uollus ma.kXug."SiJ«nter : 
 ahe/J. Cat, X., Ulauary. 
 
 * c&n'-tle, • c&n'-tele, * cin'-ter, * lE&.n - 
 tell, s. [O.Fr. ca'ntel ; Sp. cantillo; dimin. 
 of o.Fr. c(ut( = a comer.) [Cant (1), s.] 
 
 1, Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) A small corner or fragment, a little piece, 
 a bit. 
 
 ■• Cantff of what ever hyt be. Quadra. mintaaU"— 
 Prompt, /'(in'. 
 ■* A cantrl of kynde wltt. here kyiide to Bave." 
 
 I'lrrt Ptourman, l\ tSS. 
 " And cuta me from tho beat of all my land. ^ 
 A huge half-moon, a moiiBtrous cantle ouL 
 
 (2) The back part of the hea<l. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Saddlery : The u]>wardly projecting por- 
 tion at the rear part of a saddle. [Pommel.] 
 
 ■ o&n'-tle, • c&n -tel. • c&n'-tfle, t- (. [C ak- 
 
 VLV, s.\ Til cut up'into pieces ; to divide. 
 
 *' For fi'iir tiini'ii tAlklng. If one piece thou take. 
 That muBt bo ca/itttU, and the Judtji- go Buack." 
 Drydtn: Juvenal, rtl 
 
 *cint'-let, s. [Eng. cantl(t), and dimin. suffix 
 -e(.l A small piece or fragment. 
 
 " Hugo cantM4 of hist bucklrr Btrew the ground." 
 Drydvn : Oriit ; UHatnorpho»*a xiL 
 
 cSnt'-ling, s. [Eng. cantl{e), aud dimin. snfT 
 -ling.] [Cantle, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of cutting into small 
 pieces ; a small piece. 
 
 2. Brick-making: The lower of two courses 
 of burnt brick which inclose a brick-clamp. 
 
 • cant'-lj^, adv. [Mid. Eng. cant (3) ; -ly.\ 
 Fiercely, proudly. 
 
 "Comec into Cagent cantly and kene." 
 
 Hinot. p. 20. 
 
 O^n'-to, s. [Ital. canto ; Lat. cantus = singings 
 a song ; cano = to sing.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A song, a ballad. 
 
 2. One of the prinbipal divisions of a poem. 
 n. .'Vf7isrr:Theuppervoice-iiartin concerted 
 
 music, so called because it usually has the 
 melody or air. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 Canto a capella ; [Ital.] Sacred music ; can- 
 tore di cappella, the prsecentor. (Stainer dt 
 Barrett.) 
 
 canto fermo, s. [Ital.] The simple, un- 
 adorned melody of the ancient h>'mns and 
 chnnts of the Church. {Grov^.) Any simple 
 subject of the same character to which counter- 
 point is added. 
 
 canto piano, s. [Ital.] Plain chant. 
 (Stainer d: Barrett.) 
 
 canto prlmo, 5. [ItaL] First soprano. 
 (Staiut:r £ Barrett.) 
 
 canto recitative, s. [Ital.] Declama- 
 tory .singing; recitative. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 canto ripleno, s. [ital.] Additional 
 sopnino chorus-parts. [Ripieno.] (Stainer^ 
 Barrett.) 
 
 canto secondo, 5. [ital.] Second bo 
 prano. {.'<tuiner £ Barrett.) 
 
 olin'-ton (l),s. [Tr. canton = acomerorcross- 
 wav in a street ; also a canton = a union of 
 parishes ; Ital. canzone = a canton, a district ; 
 Sp. canton = a corner, canton ; Low Lat. can- 
 tonum. = a region, district, from canto = (1) a 
 squared stone ; (2) a district, province. Com- 
 pare cantle and cant] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A corner, an angle ; or an angular piec« 
 of anything. 
 
 " In a canton of the wall . . . there l» a clift in tha 
 TOcke."~Sandga: TraveU. p. 19L 
 '■*... made the luclosure of the Colledge dlapro- 
 portlonal, wanting a canton upon that quarter, , . . — 
 Cfrau/urd: Pniv. Edin~. p 129. 
 
 2. A comer of a shield. [11.) 
 
 * 3. A piece, dinsion, or portion of anything. 
 
 "There 1« another piece of Hulbeiu'a In the StAdt- 
 bouse. of about three ur four foot B-iuare, in which, iQ 
 Bixaeveral cantons, theaeveial part* of our Saviour'a 
 Paaaion are represented with a life and beauty that 
 cannot be enough admired."— BijAop Oumtt : TraveU, 
 p. J55. 
 
 4. A small portion or division of land. 
 
 " That little canton of laude called the English Pala" 
 —Daviet.- iretand, \i. 22B. 
 
 5. A small district, constituting a distinct 
 government ; a clan. 
 
 "The aame la the case of roverm by land ; Buch, as 
 yet, are some cantons in Arabia, and aonie petty king* 
 of the nionntania adjacent to atratta and waya" — 
 Bacon : Holg War. 
 
 % Applied specially to the political divisions 
 of Switzerland. 
 
 ■* Th» 8wiM cltlMin may pasa freely from Canton to 
 C(l"^"^ and can claim i«>lltl.iiil riRhta In tin: c<iuton 
 of his H*io[ition.'~ Brit. (Juarf . 
 RemewlWS), p. 31B. 
 
 6. A group of several 
 comTiiunes, the smallest 
 judicial unit in France. 
 
 II, Technically: 
 
 1. Her. : One of the 
 honourable urdiniiries. A 
 small division in the cor- 
 ner uf a shield. It gene- 
 rally occupies tlie dextor 
 corner, and is less than 
 a quarter of the shield. r*MTOM 
 When it is in the left side canton. 
 
 of the shield it is called a canton sinister, 
 
 2. Arc)i. : A salient corner formed of a 
 pilaster or quoins which project beyond the 
 general faces of the wall. 
 
 canton flannel, «. Cotton cloth npon 
 which a nap is raised in imitation of wooL 
 
 ■ o&n'-tdn (2), .*!. [Cakto.] a canto. 
 
 '* Writ* loyal cantons of coutemnwl love." 
 
 ShtUusp. : Twetfitt:\ight. L h. 
 
 1)611, 1>6S^; p^t. Jtft^l; oat, 9011, chorus, 9Mn« bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e^t. ph = i; 
 -olon. -tian = shan. -tlon, -ston = shun; -tion, -glon — zhun« -oious, -tlous. -sIoub = shvis. -cle, -tie, &c. = 09I, t^
 
 830 
 
 canton— canvassing 
 
 GiLn-tdii, v.t. [Cakto-v. s.] 
 * 1. To divide into parts. 
 
 " FamUies shall quit nil Bu)>]ection to him. and can- 
 tmi bis empire ioto less goveruiueate for Uiemselres.' 
 — Lockr. 
 
 1 2. Tr> billet soldiers ; to pro\ide with 
 quarters (pr. cdti-tvn')- 
 
 ♦ can'-ton-al, a. [Cantos, s.] Of or per- 
 taining to a cunton ; of the nature of a canton. 
 
 "While ordinary Federal logislAtion cannot touoh 
 tht JkutuDs. ynli;i.ir>' canlonul legislation ciui toucli 
 the k.'onimuuea."— £rj<. (^uart. Xevi9ie{\6':si, p. 317. 
 
 Olin'-tdned, a, [Canton, v.) 
 
 tl. Old. Lang.: Divided; distributed into 
 aist riots. 
 
 "The lat* king of Spato. reckoning it an indisiiity to 
 hare hia territories canttmed out into parcels by other 
 prince*. . . ."—Stpi/t, 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch,: An epithet for a building the 
 angles of which are adorned with colimuis. 
 pilasters, rustic quoins, &c. 
 
 2. Her.: [Fr can.ton>ie.] Applied to a shield 
 in which the foiu- cantons or spaces round a 
 cross or saltier are filled up with any pieces. 
 
 *C&Jl'-ton-er, s. [Eng. canton; and snff. -er.] 
 On-_' who resides in a canton, an inhabitant of 
 a canton. (Hacket : Life of WUliams.) 
 
 *can'-ton-ing, pr. par., a.,k$. [Canton, v.] 
 A. & 'R, As presf.nt participle it participial 
 adjrctive : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of dividing, or distributing into 
 districts. 
 
 2. The act of billeting soldiers. 
 
 •e&n'-ton-ite, s. [From the Canton mine in 
 Georgia where it occurs.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Covellite occurring in 
 cubes and with a cubical cleavage. 
 
 '*^ oan'-t^n-ize, v.t. [Eng. canton; -iec] To 
 divi'Je iiibj tantons. 
 
 " Thus was all Ireland eantonizeil among ten persons 
 of the English nation."— />(ipi««; On Ireland. 
 
 oSjl'-ton-lXieiit, s. [Eng. canton; -ment.} 
 1- Sinq. : A lodging. 
 
 ■* There were no cities, no tovms, no places of canton- 
 ment tot soldlera."— BurAe; Abridg. t^ Sng. Sir.. 
 
 2. Plural: Quarters for soMiens. Troops 
 during prolonged operations, when not iu 
 close proximity to the enemy, and not in regu- 
 lar camp or bivouac, are 'often distributed 
 among villages, which are then called canton- 
 ments (pr. can-tdti'-ment), 
 
 "The British amiy had taken op Its cantonmentt 
 with tbeir right at Guarda their left extending towards 
 the Doaroandtho advanced posts onthe Coa."— lFe/^ 
 ingtnn : IHtp,, ISIL 
 
 C^-too'n, s. [Etyni. doubtful Cf. Fr. can- 
 tonnikre = an additional curtain over bed 
 furniture.) A kind of strong stuff or fustian, 
 with a fine cord visible on one side, and a 
 satiny surface of yarns on the other. QVchstcr.) 
 
 t Can'-tor, s. [Lat. cantor = a singer, from 
 WW = to sing.] 
 
 1. '^H. : A singer. 
 
 2. Spec. : The precentor of a choir. 
 
 O&a-tor'-i-al, a. [Cantor.] Pertaining to a 
 prectMitor, (ir to the (north) side uf the choir 
 wliere the precentor sits. [Decanal.] 
 
 • c&nt-red, ' caat-ref; s. [Wei. cant = a 
 hundrtr:d ; Lat. aatum ; and Wei. tre or tref = 
 a dweliing-place.] A division of land ; a hun- 
 dred. [Hundred, $.] 
 
 " The king rejrants to him all tliat province, reserv- 
 ing only the city oi Dublin, and the cantrcds next ad- 
 jmniug.~ — Daviei: On Ireland. 
 
 • cSji'-trip. * can-trap, * can-traip, $. 
 
 [Etyra. doubtful. Jamiesonsuggests that it is 
 a word taken from juggling, ft-om cant ~ to 
 
 • turn over, and raip = a rope. Webster says 
 from Icel., O. Dan. & O. Swed. gan = witch- 
 oraft, and Icel. trapp = trampling. Cf. Eng. 
 trap] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A spell, incantation, charm, bewitchery. 
 
 "Tat heeil the anld Whig deertl played M m oae 
 cantrip."— Scott : M'ai-crle^. ch Jixix. 
 
 2. A trick, a piece qf mischief. 
 
 oantiip-tline, ». The season for practis- 
 ing magical arts. 
 
 " I manna cast thee awa on the corse o' an anld car- 
 line, but keep thee cotie ak-aiust cantrip-timf."— 
 BVictiM. Mag. (Aug.. 1820). p. hU. 
 
 C4n'-t^, s. lCan.t{a) ; -i/.] Lively and cheerfuL 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "Their hoase ta muckle euengh. and cleckliig time's 
 aye canty timeL"— iJcorf .■ 6uy Mannaring. ch. L 
 "Then at her door the cant-/ Aatne 
 
 Would sit, as any linnet gay." 
 TTordiian/rth ; Oomli/ BUike and Barry GiU. 
 
 oan'-n-la, 5. [Lat. cannvla. dim. of orny^i = 
 a pipe. a'tul)e.] A little pipe or tube. [Can- 
 nula.] 
 
 " In order to guard against the access of atmospheric 
 »if. we U3«d to draw off the matter by mrana of n 
 eanaia. aud truwrr, such as you see here, cousiatiug ui iv 
 silver tube with a sliarjj-uointed steel rod fitted Into it. 
 and projecting K-yond tt?'—lisfer, quoted in TyndaU'i 
 Frag, of Science (L^rd. ed ). xi, sir. 
 
 c^-un', kan-oon', s. [Turk.] 
 
 Music : An instrument Strang with cat-gut, 
 in form like a dulcimer, with which the women 
 
 in the harems accompany their singing. The 
 sound is brought out by means of plectra- 
 thimbles made of tortoiseshell pointed with 
 cocoanut wood, and worn upon the ends of the 
 fingers. (Staincr & Barrett.) 
 
 c^'-vas. can'-vass, * cane-vas, .'. & a. 
 
 [Fr. caneras ; Ital. canarocci:- ; t^p. canamazo ; 
 Low Lat. candhacius = hempen cloth, canvas. 
 From Lat. Ctt/i»wii<i5; Gr. Kai-va^L^ {kaitnabis) 
 = hemp ; Sansc. cana = hemp.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (n A kind of coarse unbleached linen cloth, 
 used in old times for sifting, now for sails, 
 tents, paintings, Ac. Canvas for siils is made 
 from 18 — '2\ inches wide, aud umubered — S, 
 No. being the thickest. A bolt is 39—40 
 yards long, and weighs 20—48 lbs. (Knight.) 
 " The mullok on an heep iswoped was. 
 And on the floor yeast a eatioftig" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 13,866. 
 
 (2) A c^ear, unbleached cloth, woven regu- 
 larly in little squares, used for tapestry work. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) A thorough examination or sifting of a 
 subject, as though through a sifter, the bottoms 
 of which were originally made of canvass. 
 [Compare with Bolt.] 
 
 "I deem it worthy the canvass and discussion of 
 sober and considerate men."— />r. ff. Mart:: Pre-exist- 
 «nce df the Soul, preface. 
 
 (2) The act or process of soliciting votes. 
 
 " He must go throngh all the miseries of a cnnvna$. 
 mustshake hands witn crowds of freeholders or free- 
 men." — Macaulam : HiH. Eng., ch. xix. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. The sails of a ship, 
 
 " With such kind uassioii hastes the prince to fight. 
 And fpre^ds his flying catiroM to the sound. 
 
 Dryden : Annus Jfirabitts, ciX. 
 "In the north her cattfaf flowing," 
 
 Tt'ttnj/son : Captain^ 27. 
 
 2. A tent, in the expression " under can- 
 vass." 
 
 " I should enjoy the prospect of being on horseback 
 and under con^au a^eSu '— Macau^ag : Bitt. Eng., 
 eh. XT. 
 
 3. The ground of a picture ; the picture 
 itself. 
 
 (a) Literally: 
 
 " From her the canvass borrows light and shade.* 
 Cotcper : Charity, lOT. 
 
 "The fantastic peaks bathed, at suuri^ and sunset, 
 with light rich as that wliich glows on the canvass of 
 Claude, —i/itcaii/a^.- Hiit. Eng..ch. xiii. 
 
 % The names and sizes of the usual canvasses 
 prepared for the use of painters are as follows : 
 — Head size, 24 by 20 inches ; three-quarters 
 do., 30 by 25 inches ; kit-cat do . 36 by 28 
 inches ; small half-length do., 44 V\v ;^4 inches ; 
 hajf-length do., 50 by 40 inches ; bishop's half- 
 length do., 56 by 44 inches ; whole length do., 
 94 by 5S inches; bishop's whole length do., 
 106 by 70. 
 (6) Fig. : A mental picture. 
 " History is not iv creeti or a catechtflrn ; It gives les- 
 sons rather than rulee : it does not bring out clearly 
 
 upon the canvau the details which were familiar to 
 the t«n thousand minds of whose combined u.oveui<?nta 
 aJJd fortunes it treats.'— .Vewwan; Development of 
 Chrtsttan Doctrine, mtrod, p. 7. e j 
 
 1" To get or receive the canvas: To be dis- 
 missed. Compare the modern slang "to get 
 the sack." 
 
 " I lose my honor if the Don receives fft< canvat.'— 
 S/iirle-/ : Brothers, U p. H. i/fares.) 
 
 S, -45 adj. : Made of canvass. 
 
 " Your white canvas doublet will sally," 
 
 Shakesji. : \ Henry I >'.. U. 4, 
 "Their canvass castles up they cimckjy reai; 
 And build a city in an nours space." 
 
 Fairfax, 
 IT Coinponnds of obvious signification : 
 Canvas-cutter, canvas-stretcher. 
 
 canvas-baok, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A species of duck, FvUgula or 
 Aythya vali»neria. It is a nativo of Korth 
 America, and arrives in the United Statt s from 
 the British possessions about October, be- 
 coming lat and ready fi^r the table by Novem- 
 ber. Its flesh is considered a greatdelicacy. 
 It derives its name from the speckled feathers 
 on the back. 
 
 canvas-backed, canvass-backed, a. 
 
 Having a back of the texture or colour of 
 canvass. 
 Canvas-hacked duck : [Canvas- back]. 
 
 * canvass-climbert 5. A name applied 
 to a sailor, from his having to climb alott. 
 
 "A sea 
 That almost barst the deck, audfrom the ladder-taoklo 
 Wash'd olFa canvaS3-cUmber.~ 
 
 Shak^p. : Ferictet, iv. L 
 
 canvas-ftame, 5. 
 
 Calico-printing : A diaphragm of canvas in 
 a paint-vat used in a cerUiu process of calico- 
 printing. The colour is admitted by a stop- 
 cook below, and up to the level of the* canvas, 
 
 • C^n-vas-a'-do, s. [Etym. unknown.] A 
 kind of stroke or thrust in fencing. (Locrijie.) 
 
 can'-vass, s. [Canvas.] 
 
 can'-vass, v.t. & i. [In O. Fr. canbasser, 
 cana6Gsser=: to search or sift out.] [Caktab, 
 s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Literally : To toss in a blanket. 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 L To sift or examine thoroughly. 
 
 " Most delicitely hour by hour 
 He canitasi'd htunan mysteries." 
 
 Tennyson ." A Charact». 
 
 2. To debate, discuss ; to sift or examine by 
 way of discussion. 
 
 " He did believe that such a tiling was possible, and 
 when he eanmssed it in his mind, he trembled, and 
 looked over his shoulder." — JUarryat : Snarley-t/ov, 
 vol. II , ch. iii. 
 
 3. To scrutinize. 
 
 4. To solicit the votes or support in one's 
 candidature for any office or dignity; as, to 
 canvass a district for votes, for subscription, 
 &c. 
 
 * 5. To seek the accomplisliment of any ob* 
 ject or desire. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To solicit any office or dignity. 
 
 "Elieahethbeingtoresolrenpon an offlcer.and being, 
 
 by eouie that cayioasSfd for otliers. put in some doubs 
 of that person she nie«iit to iidv.ince, aiiid. she i 
 one with a lanthom seeking a man." — ilacon. 
 
 ; s;iiil.5be waalike 
 
 2. To solicit orders for goods. 
 
 "Wanted, a m.in . . . to can»tfi for subscriptions." 
 —Daily Telegraph. Jan. a», 168L 
 
 c&n'-vasscd, pa. par. & a. [Canvass, v.] 
 
 can -vas-ser, s. [Canvass, v.] 
 
 t 1. One who canvasses or examines 
 thorougldy into a subject. 
 
 2. One who scrutinizes the returns of votes 
 at an election. 
 
 3. One who solicits votes. 
 
 4. One who solicits orders for goods. 
 
 C^'-Tas-sing, pr. par., o. , & s. [Canvass, v.j 
 A. •^ B. As pr. jwr. <£■ partic. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Literally: 
 
 + 1. The act or process of sifting any subject 
 2. The act of soliciting votes. . 
 
 ". . . on this occasion the eano(Mf(/iff was eager.' — 
 Jfacatday: ffist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 * n. Fig. : The act of making a trial of 
 
 f&te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, s'lro, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore. wolf, work, whd, son ; mute. ciib. cure, unite, cur, rule, ttdl ; try, Syrian, w, ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 canvist— cap 
 
 831 
 
 "I iitvlt«(l tti« hungry nliive BotnetlnieB to my 
 cbftliilier, to the canaimsing o( n turk«y pie, ur h |iiL'i-t] 
 Of vwiUon, . . "—imturnfroin Pttrnumts. {L<Uh-t„i.) 
 
 • C&n'-vist, a. [Etyin. Joubtflil ; pt-rhaiis 
 from canviiss, v.] Entrapped, pauglit. 
 
 " Tb« canuist kite doth f«ure the snar«. " 
 
 Mirrtntr /ur Magutratet, p. 230. 
 
 tcaii'-3^, a. [Eng. oart(«); -j/.J 
 
 1. Full of runes. 
 
 2. Consisting or iiia<le of canes. 
 
 -WTiiTB Chini'ses drive 
 with bkUb and wLid thtilr v^tmj wugguiiH liRht." 
 
 MiUon : J'. L., lU. 439. 
 
 oan-z6'-na, can-zo'-ne (z its tz), 5. [Ital.] 
 
 1. A short tion;<, in wliich the music is of 
 much more inijiortiince tlian the words. It 
 is one of the ancfieiit forms of measured 
 melojy, and when the older writers employed 
 it, it was usually mude tlie vehittle for the 
 display of skill and eontnvaiico in the treat- 
 ment of the phnises in fugal imitation. A 
 8et*oiidary moaning of the word, scojiing or 
 banter, pei'haps ai!iH)uuts for the \iae of a form 
 in wliK'h a muBieal imitutiou or mocking was 
 Bhuwii. 
 
 2. In the enrly part of the last century the 
 word was used to descrilie an iristrumenUU 
 
 . comiiosition, similar to the son:ita as then 
 known. {Staiiter (C Banttt.) 
 
 cSn-zon-et', s. [Ital. camoneila, dim. of 
 can::une, can:ona (q.v.)] 
 
 Music: A short song, one Wief compared 
 with the sacrerl airs of the oratorio, or with 
 the aria of the Italian opera. 
 
 "You fliid not the ftnostrophes, and so inisa the ac- 
 O0ut : let inc su]>ervlBe tbe canzonet,"— Sfiaken/). : Luve't 
 Labour L'l&t. iv. ■!. 
 
 caolnan, s. [Ir.] A funeral song. (Stainer 
 .i liunett.) [Keener.] 
 
 oadnt'-^hin, s. [From Eng., &c. aumtch^ouc), 
 and sutf. -in {Ckem.).'] 
 
 CheiiL : CiflHig. An aromatic hydrocarbon, 
 boiling at nr, obtained by the destructive 
 distillation of india-rubber. 
 
 oa6Tlt'-9ll6uo, s. [American-Indian wonl.] 
 
 1. Hot. : India-rubber, so called because its 
 pi-iniary use was, and is, the removal of pencil 
 marks fVom pai»er. It is an elastiii, gummy 
 substance, consisting of the insjiissated juice 
 of various more or less milky species of jilants. 
 The greater part of the caoutchouc of com- 
 inorue is the product of four eupliorbiaceous 
 trees, Siphonia elastica, from Frencli Gui;ina, 
 S. hraiilieasif, lutea, and hrevifolia from 
 Brazil ; the caoutchouc of the last three 
 species comes to this country through tiio 
 port nf Paia. It is furnished also by Ficits 
 eUiftiaj, soniBtimea called by way of i)re-emiu- 
 enctj Iho India-rubber tree. It is derived also 
 from some artocarpadg, specially i'astillrta 
 elm^tiai, and some Apocynaccte, notably Ur- 
 ceola lUi-'itim. It exists to a certain extent in 
 most milky plants. 
 
 2. Cumui., manif/., £c. .* Caoutchouc was 
 first brought to Europe early in the eighteenth 
 century. Dr. Priestly ponited out tliat it 
 might bii used to rub outiiencil marks, crumb 
 of bri'ad having been prevmusly cmj^loyed for 
 the iiurjHise. In 1791 Samuel i*iat obtained a 
 patent for making wateri»rt>of fabrics by ca- 
 outehnuc dissolved in spirits of turpentine. 
 Hancock, in 1S23, and Macintosh followed in 
 the same direction. Mr. Chas. Goodyear in- 
 vented the vulcanising process, which by 
 compounding with it a small amount of sul- 
 phur ri'nd<'rs it as hard as liorn, and well 
 adapted for various purposes to the arts. 
 
 % Mineral CaouMionn : 
 
 Mill. : A name for Elaterite (q.v.). 
 
 oaout'-9h6u-9in (a silent), s. [From Eng.. 
 &:c. cwittckouc, and sutf. -in (Ch/>m.).'] 
 
 Chtm. ; A volatile, oily liquid obUiiued by 
 thn destructive distillation of Ciioutchonc, 
 which dissolves c;»ontchouc easily. It cun- 
 histsof two hydrociirbona, caoutchin, CioHn;, 
 boiling at 171', and Isoprene, Callo, boiling at 
 37'. 
 
 C&p (1 ), * oappe, 3. & a. {A.a.cwppe; LowLat. 
 atp}>a — a rape, a cope ; Dnt, kap ; O. H. Gcr. 
 cha}tjxt; Uer. tajijie; Icel. /, d/« ; Ital. aii'jm ; 
 Si>. & P<ir1. capa; Fr. cape, diape = a cloak. 
 Rcnn'U.t origin uncertain.] 
 
 A. As ttthstantivK : 
 
 I. Ordinary I.an{fuage: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Au article of dress used to cover the 
 head. 
 
 " Thei uaeii iiuuther cippf iie huOiX."—MnuTidevUle, 
 p. fl*T. 
 
 '• It was E>'\iiid KhIUIu's crew 
 Of warlocks blue. 
 With tlicir m/j.iot liftrkueHa htxjded !" 
 Loiiftfeihiw : Tultito/u \V,iyskle hiii ; Tlie Jliuidan'i 
 
 (2) A cap-like covering of any kind, natural 
 or artificial. [II.J 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The highest. (Of things and persons.) 
 
 "Thou art the c.i;j of all the foots alive." 
 
 ShuKc^i/.: Timan of Athnn. (v. 3. 
 
 (2) The mark or ensign of any dignity, espec. 
 of the cardinalate. 
 
 " Henry the Fifth did BOinetlines prophesy. 
 If Olive lie cauii) to \jk h curdhinl. 
 He'd make his cap cuetiual with the crnwa." 
 
 tilKikctfi.: I Henry f'/., v. 1. 
 
 (3) A mark of respect or reverence shown 
 by uncovering tike head. [Cap, v.] 
 
 " Should the waut of a cap or a cringe ao mortally 
 diaeompoae him, as we find aftei wards It did." — 
 J,'£itrimi/f. 
 
 XI. Technically: 
 
 1. Gunnery: 
 
 (1) Cap of a cannon : A piece of lead placed 
 over the vent to keep the priuiing dry. 
 [Aprok.J (Formerly in this sense of smaller 
 arms.) 
 
 " One hall struck the cip of his platol."— .Vocaw/ay.' 
 Bitr. Ewj., ch. xvi. 
 
 (2) Percussion cap: A small copper cylinder 
 lined at the head with explosive niattei-, placed 
 on the nipple of the piece, and exploded by 
 the descent of the hammer. They were intm- 
 dueed about 1S42. 
 
 2. Her. {cap of maintenance): The cap of 
 state carried before the sovereign at his corona- 
 
 CAP OF MAINTENANCE. 
 
 tion. It is also sometimes used as a bearing 
 in a coat of arms. 
 3. Nautical: 
 
 (1) A square piece of wood placed over the 
 head or upj>er end of a mast. 
 
 (2) Cap of a block : A semicircular projection 
 from the sides and round the ends of a block 
 above the ]>ins. 
 
 (.3) A covering of tarred canvas at the end 
 of a rope. 
 
 i. Arch. : Tho uppermost part of any as- 
 semblage of principal parts. It is applied to 
 the capital of a column, the cornice of a room, 
 the capping or n]>permoat member of the sur- 
 base of a room, &c. 
 
 5. Bot. : The convex top of au agaric or 
 fungus, in general shaped like a plate or 
 bonnet. 
 
 T Friar's cap : Aconitum NapcUus. 
 SohlicT^s cap : Tlie same as Friar's cap (q.v.). 
 Turk's cap : 
 
 (1) AconitiiM Najteltus. 
 
 (2) Lilium Mnrtagon. 
 
 6. Agric. (the cap of a flail) : Tho band of 
 leather or wood through which tlie midiUe- 
 band passes. 
 
 *' Citppe ofajleyle. Jffdttenfttni."—I^romj'f. Pare. 
 
 7. Bcc-kecping : Au extra box or case put 
 
 upon the top of a hive, which the Iwes are 
 encouraged to till witli honey. 
 
 8. Carptntry : 
 
 (1) The llnte! of a door or window-framt. 
 
 (2) A beam joining the tops j^ a row of posti 
 in a frame ; a plate. 
 
 (3) The hand-rail of a stairs or balustrade. 
 
 9. Kiigi net ring : The horizontal beam coo- 
 necting the heads of a row of piles of atimbcr 
 brulge. 
 
 10. Paper-making: A size of pajter. Il.it 
 cap is 14 by 17 inches ; double cap is 17 by 'Js ; 
 foolscap and legal cap are of various sizes, 
 from "i by 12 to the size of a Hat eaj) sheet 
 folded, 8J by 14 ; foolscap is folded on tlie 
 long edge, and legal cap on the top or short 
 edge. 
 
 11. Millwrighting: The movable upper btory 
 of a windmiLl. 
 
 12. BookbiTiding : The, covering of a head- 
 band or the euvelojie of a book while binding. 
 
 13. Horology : The iuner case which covers 
 the movements in some forms of watches. It 
 ii now nearly discontinued. 
 
 li. Mofhinery : 
 
 (1) The tire of lead and tiu on the periiiliery 
 of a glazing-wheel. 
 
 (2) The upper half of a jounml-lx>x. The 
 lower half is the pillow. [Pillow-block.] 
 
 (3) Tlie iron-banded piece- on the end of a 
 wooden pump -rod or pitman by which it is 
 connected with a working-beara. 
 
 ■H To set one's cap at : To take meaeures to 
 gain the affections of a man. 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 " cap-all, s. All of a superior qnality, 
 whicli caps all othei^s. 
 
 cap-a-pie. * cap-a-pe, oih. K>. Pr. 
 de caj/ d pic = from head to foot ; Fr. de pied 
 f H ct/;t = from foot to head.] From head to 
 foot ; comi>leteIy. 
 
 '* A flguie like youi- father, 
 Armed at point exattly. ca/j-a-p'-" 
 
 Shaki^p. : SanUtt, L \ 
 "A woodlouse, 
 Thiit folds up Itself in itself for a house. 
 As round as a ball, without head, withnut tall. 
 Inulosd c(ip-a-pa iii a stmng coat of mail." 
 
 Swift: Woodan iuti^-< {r.'i^). 
 
 cap-box, 8, A box in which to keep caps 
 or bnnnels ; a bonnet- box, a baud-box. 
 
 cap-case, s. [Capcase.] 
 
 cap fUl, cap full, s. [Capful.1 
 
 cap-making, s. 
 
 1. The art or trade of making caps or hnts. 
 
 " It Is worth our )>alns to ohaerre Oie t«uderuesa of 
 our kin^ to pre3«r\-e the tmde of cap-naJang, . . ,"-. 
 Fuller: WorHtiei; Monmouthshire. 
 
 2. The art or trade of makiitg percnsBioD'- 
 
 caps. 
 
 cap-merchant, s. The purser of a ship. 
 
 cap-money, s. Money collected for the 
 huntsman in his cap at the deatli of a fox. 
 
 cap-neb^ s. [Eng. c(tp, and neb (q.v.).'] 
 The iron used to fence the toe of a shoe. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 cap -out, V. 
 
 To drink cap-out : In drinking to leave uo- 
 tliing in the glass or vessel. 
 
 " Drink clean cap-out, like Sir Hildebi«iid."— £oMf ' 
 Hob lioii. ch. xxix. 
 
 cap -paper, s. 
 
 (1) A kind of coarse brownish paper, used- 
 by gi'ocers and others in whidi to wrap up- 
 sugar, Ac. 
 
 "Unvtns. for tilal mke. fUt«i-ed It tlin>ngh cap- 
 paper, thum rrlUHinMl iu tiie tiltie a powder "—J}c>v/«. 
 
 (2) A kind of writing-paper. lluled with. 
 blue lines and folding on llio back it is /iki/s- 
 cap; with red lines to form a niai'^in on the 
 left band, and made to fold on the top, it la- 
 legal cap. 
 
 (3) A sire of paper tmm "iby 12 iacbes to 
 8i by 14. ICap(1), s., n. 10.] 
 
 cap-poak, s. A peak or projecting piece 
 hi front of a caj'. usually msde of lejuher, and 
 intended to shade the ejcii, as well a.s lor 
 facility in remoWug the cap fh>m or placing 
 
 it on the head. 
 
 cap-pot, 9. 
 
 67(is5-?n(iii)({;: A coveredglnss pot or crucible. 
 
 oap-MmtUe, &. 
 
 Nant. : A flaming composed of coamingii 
 
 bQl. b^: p^t, jd^l; cat, 9611. cboruB, 9lUn. benob; go. ftem; tbln, this; Bin, af ; expect. Xenophon, ea^tot. -Ug. 
 -eian« -tlan ~ eh^n. -tton, -slon = thun ; -tlon. -elon = zhun. -cloas, -tlons, -iilous = shfis. -ble. -die, &c. ^ bel, d^l
 
 832 
 
 cap— capacity 
 
 and head-ledgea raised above the deck, with 
 a top which shuts closely over iuto a rabbet 
 
 cap-sheaf^ £. The top sheaf of a stack of 
 
 corn. 
 
 cap-shore, s. 
 
 Nuut. : A supportiug spar between the cap 
 and tke tressel-tree. 
 
 cap-Bqaare. $. 
 
 Mil. : A strong piece of plate-iron, covering 
 the trunnion of a gun and keeping it in its 
 place. 
 
 cap-Stone, *■. [Capstone.] 
 
 Cfip (2). s. [Cup, s.] 
 
 1. A vessel. 
 
 " It 13 o^'served. that a barrel or cap. whose cavity 
 vill coutaiu eight cubical fi;et of air. Mill uot serve a 
 diver abuve a yuaxt^r uf an boiir." — WUkinx 
 
 2, Applied especially in Scotland to — 
 
 (a) A wooden bowl for containing food, 
 whether solid or fluid. 
 
 " Meilde Duvy fa' between the cap and the lip."— 
 Jtairu'ij/ : Scotc/t Prof., p.- 53. 
 
 (b) The cell of a honeycomb. 
 
 (c) Plur. : The combs of wild bees. 
 
 Tf To kiss cups with one : To drink out of 
 e same vessel; as, "I wadna tiss caps wi' 
 «ic a fallow." (Scotch,) 
 
 cap-ambry, s. a press or cupboard, pro- 
 bably for holding wooden vessels used at 
 meals. 
 
 ". . . they brake down beds, boards, cap atnbriet. 
 glass windows. " &c—Spaltiing, i. \h1, 
 
 cap-fuU, cap-fou, cap-fu, s. The 
 
 fouitli part of a peek. 
 
 Oap(I), v.t. & i. [Cap (1). 5.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 L LiteraUy : 
 
 1. To fonn the cover to anything ; to spread 
 over. 
 
 " The bones next the joint are capped with a Riuooth 
 cartilaginous substance, servtug boto to atieugth and 
 motion."— Z>rrA<im. 
 
 2. To cover with a cap ; to confer a (Scots) 
 University degiee on. 
 
 t 3. To put a cover on anything. 
 
 * 4. To take the cap from another. 
 
 " If one, by another ^.ccasion. tAke any thing from 
 another, as boys sometiiuea u?e to cap one aiiuther, 
 the same is straight ielon^."—Sp€n$irr : On Ireiand. 
 
 5 To salute by taking the cap off. (Used 
 principally and specially at the universities, 
 where " capping " the proctors and university 
 and college authorities is compulsory.) 
 
 6. To put a percussion cap on (the nipple of 
 a firearm). 
 
 * n. Figuratii'ely : 
 
 1. To render complete ; to consummate. 
 
 2. To match ; to produce or bring forward 
 In emuliition. 
 
 " Where HaiiderBon. and th' other masses. 
 Were sent to cap texts, and put cases." 
 
 fiullcr I/udibr(t>. 
 "There being little need of any other faculty hut 
 inemorj-. to be able to cap texts."— Goocr/»»/i«)? o/the 
 Tonyue. 
 
 ^ To cap verses ; To compose or recite a 
 Teise beginning with the final letter of one 
 composed by the pi-eceding speaker. 
 
 ■' Now I have him under girdle, TU cap vertet with 
 him to the end of the chapter." — Dryden: Amphi^ 
 tryotL 
 
 * B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Totake offthe cap insaluiatioD. [A., 1. 4.] 
 
 " Three great ones of the city. 
 In personal gait to make rae his lieutenant. 
 Oft cappd to hiip." Shiiktap. : Othello. 1, 1- 
 
 + 2. To collect money for the huntsman in 
 his cap after the death of a fox. 
 
 * cap (2), v.i. (Lat. capio = to seize.] 
 
 1. To seize by violence ; to lay hold of what 
 is not one's own ; to arrest. (A word much 
 Dsed by children at play.) (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Used especially in the sense of seizing 
 vessels in a privateering way. 
 
 " In Scotland some private persons made themselves 
 rich by cnping or privateering upon the I>otch, . . ." 
 — ICMroio; Hut., l, 220. 
 
 3. To entrap, to ensnare. 
 
 •* Twelve shillings you must pay. 
 Or I must cup vou' 
 Beau. * Flet. : Kn'ight of Burning Pettte, Hi 
 
 •cap (3). V.t, & i. [Ft. cap; Lat. caput = the 
 head. I 
 
 A. Trans.: To din^t the course of anv- 
 thing, to steer. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To direct one's course. 
 
 " Thair may cwa storiues, and caua a lek. 
 That ye man cap be wind and waw." 
 
 Ounbur: Maitland Po«m», p. 133. 
 
 ca-pa-bD'-i-t^, s. [Eng. capable, and suff. 
 
 1. The quality or state of being capable, 
 capacity. 
 
 " Sure he that made us with such lar^e discourse. 
 Looking before and after, gave us uot 
 That capfibility .nnd godlike nrasou 
 To rust m us uunsd. " Shak^*p. : Ham., iv -t 
 
 "To find by study of yourself, and of the grouud 
 you staml ou. what your combined iitward ami out- 
 
 2. Used in the plural in the sense of — 
 
 (1) Attainments, mental qualifications, or 
 ability. 
 
 (2) The power of being converted or applied 
 to any use or object. 
 
 "He was immensely struck with Hauteville, par- 
 ticularly with its C'tpubllilie-n. It was a superb vhice, 
 and mi^ht lie rendered mirivalled," — DUraeli : Young 
 Duk'.; bk. 1., ch. vi 
 
 Cap-a-ble, a. [Ft. aqmbk; Lat. capahilis 
 = able or fit to contain ; capio = to take 
 hold.] 
 L Lit. : Able or fit to contain or receive in. 
 t (a) Sometimes with the infinitive. 
 " When we consider so mach of that 8)>ace, as is 
 equal to, or capable tu receive a body o( any assigned 
 dimensions, . . ,"—I.ockf. 
 (h) Generally wth the prep. of. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 1. O/the mind, intellect, £c.: 
 
 (1) Fit or qualified for any particular thing ; 
 intelligent. 
 
 " Afbil. Come, thou shalt t>ear a letter to him 
 straight, 
 
 Tber. Let me bear another to his hoiee ; for that's 
 the moit! cap'tbU creature." 
 
 Shaktfip. : Troil. d- Cms., lit 3. 
 
 "To say, that the more capable, or the better de- 
 server, hath suL-h rii;ht to govern, as he may cumpul- 
 surily bring under the less worthy, ia idle."- B< icon. 
 
 (2) (With the prep, of): Having intellectual 
 power or capacity ; able to comprehend ; 
 qualified or fitted for any act 
 
 "But at what time a man may be said to have 
 attained so far forth the use of reason, as sufflceth to 
 make hitn capoble of those Laws, whereby lie is then 
 bomid to guide his actions." — Booker: Sect. Pol., 
 bk. i., ch. VL, § 5. 
 
 "He is as capable of writing an heroic poem aS 
 making a fervent prayer.' — Guardian. No. 3. 
 
 *2. 0/ inanimate things: Intelligent, able 
 to understand. 
 
 *■ Look you, how pale he glares ; 
 His form and cause conjoin d, pre.ichiug to stones. 
 Would make them captibU." 
 
 ShttJcesp. : Batnlel, iii. 4. 
 
 3. (With the prep, of): 
 
 (I) Able or fitted to comprehend anything 
 by the senses. 
 
 " Yet went she not, as not with such discourse 
 Delighted, or nut ctipabte her ear 
 Of »-liat was high." J/ilton : P. L.. bk. vill, 
 
 ^(2) Susceptible, subject to. 
 
 " The soul, immortal subst&Dce, to remain 
 Conscious of joy. and capable of pain. ' — Prior. 
 
 • (3) Ready or willing to receive or be sub- 
 ject to. 
 
 ** Wliat secret springs their eager pa&sions move. 
 How capable of death for injurt-d love 1 " 
 
 Itrydrn . VirgU ; .£neid v. B. 
 
 4. Legally qualified or competent ; free from 
 legal impediment or disqualification. 
 
 " Of my land. 
 Loyal and natural boy ! I'll work the means 
 To niakt; thei- capable." ShaJcesp. : Lear, il, L 
 
 t cap'-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. capable: -ness.'\ 
 The qliality ur state of being capable ; capa- 
 bility, capacity. 
 
 "The efficacy of tbeae does not depend tipon the 
 mere ■.•pus npi-riitiim : but u[>ou the capabtenets of the 
 subject,"— /ri//iM(76ect; Sn-nvint, p. 322. 
 
 * ca-pei^'-i-fy, v.t. [Lat. capax (genit capacis) 
 = that winch can hold or contain, capable; 
 capio = to sei2e, take ; and facto (passive yio) 
 = to make.] To render capable or fit. to 
 qualify. (Used either with an infinitive fol- 
 luwing, or with the prep. /or.) 
 
 ". . thereby capacifying us to enjoy pleasantly 
 and innocently all those good things the divine good- 
 ness hath provided for, and consigned to us." — BarroK, 
 (ed. 17*1). voL i-, Ser. i. 
 
 cap-a'-cious, a. [Lat. capax (genit capacis) 
 '= able to hold or contain ; capto = to take, 
 hold ; Ital. cajxtce.] 
 
 1. Lit. {of material things): Containing or 
 able to contain much ; wide, large, extensive. 
 
 " It 18 provided with a very good and capacious har- 
 lx>ur."— .4'><^?i ,■ I'oyjjra, ix- 129. 
 
 " . to the world's 
 Capaciou* field forth weat the adventurer."* 
 
 WordtiBorth : Excuraion, bk. Tl 
 
 IT Sometimes witli the prep. of. 
 
 "Posts capacious of the frame I raise," 
 
 Pope O-tj/uvy. xzlil 201. 
 
 2. Fig. (of immaterial things): Comprehen 
 sive, extensive, liberal. 
 
 "... I have ever perceived that where the mind 
 vi\s capacious, . . ."— Goldsmith: \'icar qf ytakejl^l^ 
 ch, XV. 
 
 ca-pa'-CiotlS-l;^, nrfr. [Eng. capacimis ; -ly,) 
 In a capacious manner ; to a capacious degree ; 
 lai^ely, freely, 
 
 t ea-i>a'-«ioas-ness, s. [Eng. cnpncioiu; 
 -ness.] The quality of being capacious, or 
 capable of containing ; capacity, extent. 
 
 "A concave measure, of known and denominate 
 capacity, serves to measure the capacioutnesi of any 
 other veaaeL" — Holder: On Time, 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between cnpcv 
 cioHsness and capacity : " Capacity is an indefi- 
 nite term simply designating fitness to hold or 
 receive : but capaciousne^ss denotes something 
 specifically large. Measuring the capacity at 
 vessels belongs to the science of mensni-ation ; 
 the capacUyusiiess of rooms is to be observed by 
 the eye. They are marked by the same dis- 
 tinction in their moral application : men are 
 burn with various capacities; some are remark- 
 able for the cajxiciousness of their minds." 
 (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 car-pa9'-i-tate,r.f, [Formed from Lat. capax 
 (genit ca}<acis) — capacious, on the analogy 
 of English verbs formed from Latin past par- 
 ticiples in -a(H5.] To make capable of or 
 for anything ; to qualify, to render legally 
 competent. 
 
 " By this instruction we me> he capacitated to ob- 
 serve those errour^" — Dryden. 
 
 ^ Frequently with the prep. for. 
 
 "These sort of men were sycophants only, and were 
 endued with arts of life, to capacitate them for the 
 conversation of the rich and great" — Tatter. 
 
 ca-pa^'-i-ta-ted, pa. jur. & a. [Capacitate.] 
 Rendered aiiiable or competent ; qualified. 
 
 "... he is fully capi 
 
 advocate with the father, . . 
 
 lacitated and enabled to be ooj 
 Bp, Beveridge, voL L, 
 
 t ca-pa9-i-ta'-tion, s. [Capacitate.] The 
 act of rendering capable or qualified ; a qualifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Ca-po^'-i-ty, 5. [Ft. capacite ; hat. capadtas 
 
 (ace. capacitatem) = power of recei\ing, from 
 oa;>«x (genit. capacis) = able to receive or con- 
 tain ; capio — to receive, to contain.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, Power of receiving, holding, or con- 
 taining ; capaciousness. 
 
 •' There is a certain Degree of Capacity in the greatest 
 Vessel. . . ."Sir If. Temple: Euay on Learning. 
 
 "Srace. considered in length, breadth, and thick- 
 ness. I think, may be called capacity. "~ Locke. 
 
 * 2. Vacant space, hollow. 
 
 "There remained, in the capacity of the exhausted 
 cylinder, store of little rooms, or spaces. . . ." — Boyle. 
 TL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Mental or intellectual receiving power; 
 ability of mind to receive. 
 
 "... which requires the duty of a soldier, and the 
 capacity and prudence of a general." — Dryden: Ju- 
 venal lOedication',. 
 
 2. (Followed by the prep, for) : Fitness or 
 ability to receive. 
 
 " Distinguiah'd much by reason, and still more 
 By our capacity for grace divina" 
 
 Coteper : Tati, bk. ri, L 803. 
 
 3. Power, ability. 
 
 a virtuous disposition, a capacity to discharge 
 
 ies of our places, a due qualificaliun to enjoy 
 
 the happmess of tne other world," — Barrow (5th ed.. 
 
 the duties of uur places, i 
 
 1711), vol. i-, Ser. 1. 
 
 4. A state or condition of fitness or prepara- 
 tion for any act. 
 
 5. A position or condition of being ; a cha- 
 racter, rank, or degree. 
 
 " A man that served them in a double capacity, to 
 teach and cobbe." — Butter : J/udtbrtu, pt^ li.c. 2,L 4XL 
 
 "V<.'U de^re my thooghts a:>a friend, and not as a 
 memtier of jtarliament ; they are the same in both 
 capacities.' ' — Stcfft. 
 
 S. Technically: 
 
 1. Chem. : (For definition see example). 
 
 " The thermal cupacrly of abodyat a stated tempenw 
 tute is the liuiitiug value of the mean then tialm/Nicirif 
 as the rani^e in mtlefiuitely diiuiuiehed." — Ererelt: Ths 
 C. .1. S. Syttem of t'niU (ed. 1675), ch ix.. p. 40. 
 
 2. Electrostatics and Electro--*H^netic$ : (For 
 definition see example). 
 
 fote, nit. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot^ 
 «r, wore, W9li; work, whd, son ; mate, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, role, fall ; try, Syrian, ae. oe = e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 capafle— capercailzie 
 
 833 
 
 "The cupaciti/ of a conduct>>r is tlie quotieut of the 
 qnniility I'f electrklty with which It ia chnrged hy the 
 puttiitiftl which thia charge priKluoe-t In it."— EventC : 
 rhe a 0. S. Syttem<(f C/iits{KCi IH75), ch. xL, p 6i. 
 
 3. /'/tJ/fiicfi : Power of holding or retaiuiug, 
 48 the capacity of a body for heat. 
 
 4. Math.: Vohime, content. [Content.] 
 
 5. Navt. : The tonnage or burden of a ship. 
 
 6. Law : Competency ; the state of possess- 
 ing the fitness or qualification necessary to do 
 any h-gal act or to hold any office. Ability or 
 fltrifMs to do or to receive, to sue or to be sued. 
 
 "Pei-»iaB attahit«(l of felony or treason have no 
 ciifjaclty hi thetn to take, obtain or purchaae. wive 
 only to the use of the kliig."— Sico». 
 
 " Thp ecclesiastical court la the Judge of every teeta- 
 tor'a ciipacitj/."—/llackiCorie : Comynmit. 
 
 ^l For the distin<'tion between capacity and 
 cai'ucioiatness see Capaciousness. 
 
 <}ii-pade', s. [Capados.] 
 Hat-making: A bat. 
 
 • cap-a-dOS, s. [Perhaps from Fr. cap-d-dos 
 = a cap<^ or covering' fur the back.] A hood 
 or close cap. (Morris.) 
 
 " Aud sytben a crafty capados, oloaed aloft." 
 
 Sir (Jaioayne, G72. 
 
 Oft-p Jir'-t-fion, s. [O.Fr. caparassoyi ; Sp. ca- 
 jytrnznn — a cover for a saddle or coach ; from 
 cujxi = a elnak.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A cloth or covering spread over the trap- 
 piii;,'s nr furniture of a horse ; a hnrse-clnth ; 
 also the bridle, saddle, and housing of a 
 charger. 
 "Tlltliip furniture, emblazoned ahielda, 
 Itnpreasea o unint, ciparimus ami steeds, 
 Baaea and tinsel trappings, gorgeous kniL'hts 
 At Joust and touruauient ; then luarahailed feast 
 Solved up in hall." Jfillon: P. L., ix. 35. 
 
 *2. Applied to fine dress worn by human 
 beings. 
 
 ' *• My heart groans beneath the gay capnritnn." 
 
 Smottett. 
 " With dya and drab I purehas'd this ftparhnt}" 
 Shakeap. : M'hiter'g Tiilc, iv. 2, 
 
 * II. Fig. : Applied to the retinue or attend- 
 ants of h noble. 
 
 " general, 
 Here is the ateed, we the enparison" 
 
 Shdkesp. : Corinlanutt L 9. 
 
 Ca-pcir'-J-SOn, i'.^ [Caparison, s.] 
 1. To cover with caparisons. 
 
 * 2. To dress finely or pompously, or simply 
 to fhess. 
 
 " Don't you think, though I am cnpnrhoned like a 
 man. I have a doublet and hobe iu my diapoaitiou? ' — 
 Nft'iA-ty/i. , Ai i'oit Like It. Hi. 2. 
 
 oa-piir'-i-s6ned, ;«. ;)ar.&a. [Caparisox, v.] 
 Cu\'ered rvith or wearing caparisons. 
 
 ca-p^r'-i-adn-ing, pr. par., a., k s. [Ca- 
 Vaeiison, v.\ 
 
 A. &. B. As pT. par, t& particip. adj. : ^ee 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As nibst. : The act of dressing with 
 caparisoiia. 
 
 ♦oftp'-bar, • cS,p'-barre, s. (Eng. cap. (for 
 C(ii>.^i'iii), and bur; Mid. Eng. barre.\ A cap- 
 stan bur. 
 
 " Si-rvlng of Bchlppla with capbarret-'^Ai^rd. fttg. 
 Cont. Ifl. 
 
 C&p'-cdae, s. [Eng. cap, and case.} 
 
 1. A box or case in wliicU to keep hats or 
 bonru'ts. 
 
 * 2. A small chest or travelling case. 
 
 "He atiked hla wife whether ahe abut the trunkn 
 and cheatt fjiat, whether the cfiwtn.io be sealed, and 
 whether the halt duor be bolted. '—Aurfori .- Anat. qf 
 itel . p. ua. 
 
 cape ( 1 ), s.&a, [Fr. cap = a promontory, capo ; 
 Itid. lapo — a head, from Lat. caput=a head.] 
 
 A. As subatantive: 
 
 1. A headland, a promontory; apiece of 
 land I'xtL'iidIng some distance into the sea. 
 
 " From Ootliland to the cape of Fyneatere," 
 
 Cluiucer : C. T.. 410. 
 "The parting buo, 
 Beyond the earth's green en;..' and verdant lalea 
 Ueaperluti, nela." Milton : I'. L.. vlli. 031. 
 
 H A aipo ending in an acute angle is often 
 callt'd a point. 
 
 2. .Applied more especially to the Cape of 
 Good Hope, whence — 
 
 X A kind of light wine made at the Capo of 
 Oon.l tfope. 
 
 B. A an}. : (See the compounds). 
 
 capo-oloos, 8. An inspissated juice, ob- 
 
 pu 
 
 tained chiefly from the Alot spicata and Cowt- 
 ineliiti, growing wild at the Cape of Good 
 Hope. 
 
 cape anteater, s. A mammal (Oryctero- 
 us capeiibis). 
 
 cape jasmine, 5. A veiy fragrant plant, 
 Gardenia fiorida, order Ciuchonacese. 
 
 cape marmot, 5. a mammal {Uyrax 
 capeiisis). 
 
 cape region, s. 
 
 ZooL (Of Mnllusca): The fourth of twenty- 
 seven land regions, containing a species nf 
 ]:ind ami fresli-water niollnsca peculiar to it 
 or jieeiiliarly grouped. (Woodward.) 
 
 cape-weed, s. 
 
 ' Bat. : Roccefln tinctoria. a dye lichen, ob- 
 tained from the Cape de Verd Islands. (Treas. 
 of Botany.) 
 
 cape (2), 3. [O. Fr. cape; A.S. creppe; Low 
 I.at. rnpa ; Sp. & Port, capa ; Ital. cajyjm; 
 Icel. kapa ; Sw. kdpa, kappa; Dan. kaahc, 
 kapjic ; but. kap ; Ger. kappe. Originally the 
 same word with cap and cope.] A kind of 
 small I'loak covering the shoulders ; also the 
 neck-piece of a cloak. 
 
 " T'tL with a aniali compaas'd cape ; 
 Oru. I i-'infesa the cape." 
 
 ."^hiikeap. : Taminff of the Shreto, iv. 3. 
 
 cape (3). S. [COPE.I 
 
 cape-stane, j!. (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Lit. : A cope-stone ; keystone. 
 
 2. Fig. : The finish, the completion. 
 
 " Our bardie's fate is at a close. 
 Pasta' reinead : 
 The last aad cnpfstane o" bi9 woea , 
 Poor Mailte's de.id ! " 
 
 Burtis: Poor MaUU^a EJegy. 
 
 oa'-pe, s. [Lat. cape, imp. of capio = to take.] 
 Lam: A judicial writ relalive to a plea of 
 lamls and tenements, so named from its first 
 word. 
 
 • cape, v.t. & i. [Dut. kapen = to take ; cf. 
 cap (2), v.] 
 
 ■* Tho buyers of oapflii goods lu England are not liahis 
 in restitution."— /'tfUHiui'n At /( .■ DecUiona, i. 80. 
 
 A. Trans. : To seize, to capture (said of 
 privateers). 
 
 B. Tntrans. : To act as a privateer ; to go 
 privateering. 
 
 caped, a. [Cape (2), s.] Having a cape at- 
 tiiclied ; wearing a cape. 
 
 * cap'-el (1). s. [Chapel.] 
 
 * cap'-el (2), 3. [Caple.] 
 
 cap'-el (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Min. : A kind of stone, composed of quartz, 
 schorl, and hornblende. (Webster.) 
 
 Cli.p'-e-l^n, cap'-e-lin, s. [Fr. capelan, 
 
 caplan ; Sp. captlan.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A small species of fish of the trout 
 family, Mallotus villosus, fouml on the coast of 
 Newfuvnidland, and used as a bait for cod and 
 other fish. 
 
 ca-pel'-la, s. [Lat. cnjteUa = a little gnat, 
 'dim. ai caper ~ a goat] 
 
 1. Astron. : A star, remarkable for its bril- 
 liancy, in the constellation Aui-iga. In this 
 country it is cin-umpolar, passing very near 
 the horizon when lowest in the north, and 
 almost overhead wlien liitrhest in the south. 
 Capella is called also a Auriga-. It is a double 
 star with parallax. (i'rof. Airy: Popular 
 Astron.) 
 
 2. Archa'olofjy : 
 
 (1) An oratory for relii;iou8 worship. 
 
 (2) A chest for holding relics or anything 
 similar. 
 
 • c&p'-el-lane, s. [Chaplain.] 
 
 o&p'-el-lot, c&p'-e-let, c&p-ii-let, s. 
 
 (Fr. capeUt.] 
 
 Farriery: A sort of swelling resembling a 
 wen, growing on the heel of the hoek of a 
 horse, and on the [>oint of the elbow, probably 
 causcfl by bruises and lying down. 
 
 c&p-dl-li -na, *. [Sp.] The bell or cover of 
 the pile of" mnalgam bricks (pina) in the 
 Spanish process of separating the mercury 
 from the metal. 
 
 ca'-per, v.i. [According to Skeat a shortened 
 form of capreoU (q.v.). from Ital. capriolare ^ 
 to leap about as goats or kids ; capriolo = a 
 kid, dim. of caprio = a wild goat ; Lat capra 
 = a she-goat ; caper ~ a he-goat.] 
 L To dance or skip about, to cut capers. 
 
 "The truth is, I am only cild In Judgment; and ha 
 that will ciiper with me for a thouaaud ujarka, let him 
 lend me the money, aud liave at him."— SJuikefp. ■ 2 
 Sen. I v.. L 2. 
 
 2. To dance. (Said contemptuously.) 
 
 "The 4tai{u would need no force, nor song, nor dance, 
 
 Nurin/>cr*yi; luoiialeur brought from active France 
 
 Rowe: Ambitioua Stepmother. (ProL) 
 
 " ca'-per (1), s. [Cape, v.] 
 
 1. A privateer, a pirate. 
 
 '• Little Breuda cried and ran from her like a Bpanlah 
 merchant-man from a Dutch caper." — Scott: Th» 
 Pirate. U. aM. 
 
 2. A captor. 
 
 " The Lords aequeBtrat«d this forenoon for advising 
 and deciding the famous and oft debuted cauae of the 
 Caperg of tiie twn prize Diuiish aliips —Many of the 
 Lords were for adhering to their last interlocutor, that 
 they were free ahliis, but that the Cnpers had probable 
 grounds to bring tnem wp."—f\)untairihall, i. 333. 
 
 ca'-per (2), s. [O. Fr. capriole; Ital. capriola; 
 Low Lat. capriola, dimiu. of capra = a ahe- 
 goat.] [Caper, v.] 
 I. Literally : • 
 
 1. A frolicsome leap or spring, a skip, antics. 
 
 " Fliniiiap, the treasurer, is allowed to cut a caper, 
 on the strait roi>e, . . ."—Swift: QulUoer'i Travel*. 
 
 2. Strange or ridiculous conduct or actfions. 
 
 "We, that are true lovers, run Into strange capera." 
 —Shakeap. : At Yon like It. IL 4. 
 
 II. Fig. : A start or leap of the heart for joy. 
 
 " My boanni underwent a glorious glow, 
 Aiid my internal spirit cut a caper." 
 
 Byron : Don Juan, x. 8. 
 
 To cut a caper or capers : To dance about 
 wihlly or excitedly, to frisk; to act in a fan- 
 tastic manner. 
 
 caper-cutting, a. Cutting capers, frolic- 
 some. [Cut, i\\ 
 
 " I am not Kti'itle, sir, nor gentle will be, 
 TiU 1 have justice, my poor child restored. 
 Your c(i^'-j'-ci(ff(H!7 8unria3 run away with." 
 Benuiii. £ Fletcher : Love's Pilgrimage, ii. L 
 
 ca'-per (3), s. [Gael. cmpaire.\ (See ex- 
 tract.) 
 
 "She Rave the deponent a dram, and gave him bread, 
 butter, and cheese, wliich they call a caper.' —TriaU 
 qf the Sona of Rob Roy. p. 107. 
 
 ca'-per (1), s. & a. [O. Fr. capre, cappre; 
 Fr. cCipre ; Lat. capparis, from Gr. Kdnirapis 
 (kapparis) = the caper-plant, ftum Pers. 
 kabar = capers. (Skeat.)'] 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. Botany: 
 
 (1) A plant, Capparis ^inosa, belonging to 
 tlie natural order Capparidaceae. It grows 
 freely in the south of Europe. 
 
 (2) The flower-buds of tlie plant described 
 in (1), which are largely used in sauces and 
 pickles. They are pickled in vinegar, and are 
 extensively imported from Sicily and the south 
 of France. The flower-buds of the Zynvphyl- 
 luvifabago, or Bean-caper, are often used as & 
 substitute. 
 
 " We Invent new sauc<^^B and plcklea. which resemble 
 the animal ferment in taste and virtue, as mongoei, 
 olives, aud capert."—Floyer : On the Uumoura. 
 
 2. Com.ni. : A kind of tea. [Caper-tea.] 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Tl Obvious compound : Caper-sauce. 
 Wild Caper: A plant, Euphorbia Lathyrit. 
 Its seeds are purgative. 
 
 caper- bean, .'<. 
 
 Bat. : A plant, Zygophyllumfaitago, [Capeb 
 (4). 5., (-J).] 
 
 caper-bush, s. 
 
 Bot. : The saino as Caper-spuroe. (Wight.) 
 
 caper- spurge, s. 
 
 But. : A plant. Euphorbia lathyris. sometimes 
 called Caper-bush. It is used as a i:«urgative. 
 
 caper-tea, s. A kind of black tea-shrub^ 
 of whuli thf Caper-congou aud Scented Caper 
 are two varieties. 
 
 caper-tree, caper tree, s. 
 
 In Stic Sniitk Wale.-,: A tree, Busbeckia (or 
 Busbcckea) urhnna o(" EiuUither, not of Mar- 
 tins. Oilier, Capparidaeeffi. 
 
 od.p-ercaU'-zie (z as y), cap-er-oal'-l, 
 cap or caU'-ye, oift,p-er-kal -ly, cip- 
 
 cr oalze, -■*. [t!;ud. c<ipuU-coille - the gnat 
 
 boil, b^y: p^t. j($T^l; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hln. bengh; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as: expect, Xenophon, e^t. ph = & 
 -dan. -tlAn = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -qiOJX = zhun. -tlous, -sloua, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
 
 834 
 
 look of Uie wood ; {lit.) the hoi-se of the wood, 
 from GaeL caiiuU. = a horse, aud coiU, coille 
 = a wood. (Slto'L)] 
 
 Ornith. : The Wnod-STQUae. MouiitaJii Cock. 
 or Cock of the Woods— a syeats of grouse, 
 
 CAPERCAILZIE. 
 
 Tetrao urogalUis. of large siM. formerly indi- 
 genous in the Highlanits of Scotland, but 
 which liecame extiuct. and had to be reintro- 
 duced from tlie Scandinariali Peninsnla. where 
 it 18 abundant in tlie pine fonstB, feeding on 
 the seeds. The general colour is blucli and 
 green, with white rearlis on the wing and tail. 
 *Mouev vthirftnrlis artii Scottasd. qohilkis arseue 
 la n.-* Tthir uiirU3 ot tiie »»rUl, as cnpercailif^, ftiie 
 (owl m.iir thaD aiie rauin. qubilk Uiffi&alUoefUe of 
 barkis oi treia 'Selteinl. : Descr. AV)., c IL 
 
 ca'-per~er, s. (Bng. atper, v. ; ■er.'] 
 
 1. One who capers about , or performs antics. 
 
 "Tbt; laiubter s KOuUola 8i>me deliibtiifford ; 
 So less the uiioWe capercr on the cord." 
 
 Df}aL0n r Jtiretuil, xiv. 
 
 2. A caddis-fly (q.v.), from its irregular 
 fligiit. 
 
 Ca'-per-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Ca^er,i^] 
 A. & B. .Js preMKt ftirliciph & jartmfvA 
 a'Vjtaivt : In senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 "If a thmatle atng. he falla atraiijht a MPtfn'Mj."— 
 Sha>!«9tK : Mer. t^ Fcnic«, L 2. 
 
 C. As subst.: The act of cutting capere or 
 antics. 
 • cap-er-is, s. [Lat. capparis. ] [Caper (4), s.] 
 The cai*r-tite. 
 
 "The erle cap«Wi."— n>rf(/.r: £c€tet. xii 5. 
 
 c&p-er-nS'-ted-aess, s. [Scotch caper- 
 noited : and Eiig. suffix -itess.] Obstinacy, jwr- 
 versity. (,Dr. Chalmers.) (Longrauir's Jamie- 
 sou) 
 
 %p-er . - - 
 
 [EtjMi. unl;llo^'ra ; i^rhapsfrnintlefoll'jwios 
 Craobed, ■ - ' • ^ 
 
 cap-«r-nol-tie, cap-er-noi-ted, n^ 
 
 [Etjin, u ■ ' * ... *u.. *..ii , 
 
 stil'staut 
 (Seofc*.) 
 
 S[i''Stautive.J 
 
 irritable, peevish. 
 
 ■* I thought 1 ahoo'd t'lni eap«rnaitei.' 
 
 HumUfm : liamtut/t Poem*, it as«. 
 
 Cap_er-iM^_tic, s. rEt>Tn. doubtful.] Tlie 
 noddle, the head. (Sco(c;i, chiefly in Clydes- 
 dale.) 
 
 " Hla rMperniitia'a DO oure the bizxin' yet wi' the 
 Bight oI the Ux-h fMries."— Aiinr Patn^, iij. 42. 
 ^ Perhaps the seat of peevish humour. 
 
 cap-er-oU-ie, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Bot. : He.ath pease, Orobus Ui'iercsus, Linn. ; 
 the A'rmjijxij-fs of Meams, and Carmete, or 
 Carmvli* of the Highlands. 
 
 capes, s.pl. (Etymology doubtful. Perhaps 
 the [iL of Cape (2), s.] Fhikes of meal which 
 coiiw from the mill whan the grain has not 
 been thoroughly dried. They are generally 
 niixed with the seeds for tlie purjiose of 
 making sowens, or flumnier>'. {Scotdi.) 
 - Wr capm, the mill she gard than nog. 
 Which \' the iio.>k l.e^^»tue a biug ; 
 Theu Go«Kiie wi her (.-litie IJaw. 
 Dili c-tt)rt .\xC tceiU the 5ether ca' ; 
 A iMiekfu' niest w.vi latt^u'd wvel. 
 Haii aeed^ au' saptt. the other luenl.'* 
 
 J/ori,t'>,( . Poems, p. 110. 
 
 O&p'-fdl, 9. [Bog. cap and /»(<I)] 
 
 1. Lit. : As much as would fill a cap. 
 
 2. Fi^. : A little quantity, a little. 
 
 " I was wldstJuiK to ^aiut Autonlo 
 
 Foraaiz/i'Iot wiiHt u fill our sail." 
 
 tviiffTVHow : The Golden Leyimd, v. 
 
 oai>-l-ai, i. [Cabiaj.j 
 
 oa'-pi-as, s. [Lat. capias = yon may take or 
 seize ; pr. sulij. 2 pwrs. sing, of capi*' = to take, 
 to seize.] 
 
 eaperer — eapilloa© 
 
 Law : A wnt of aeveral sorts : (1) capias ik! 
 respondendum, to answer the plaiutilJ' in a 
 plea of debt, trespass, or tlie like ; (i) capias 
 ad satisfaciendum, to satisfy the I'laiiititt after 
 judgment in his favour ; (3) eipias on mesne 
 process, under which, on an attidavit of debt 
 being liled, a man's person could be arrested 
 until payment was made or bail given. This 
 last 13 nowabollphed except in cases where the 
 creditor has a good cause of action. The object 
 of ^v^it (2) is to imprison the debtor till Siitis- 
 faction is m.ade. It is now rarely used. One of 
 the returns to it is the celebrated tton ett int-etitu^. 
 
 t cap-l-box, c«p-l-t>aT-», cap-y-b»r-a, 
 
 S. (C.IBlAl-i 
 
 * ca'-pie, s. i o. [Etym. doubttui.) 
 
 caple-hole, s. A g:uue at mai-bles, in 
 
 which, as a rule, three hoks areiuade in the 
 ground, and the players, eadi in turn pitching 
 or rolling his marble, tries to be the first to 
 put it in succession into the three holes. 
 {Scotch.) In Aberdeen the holes are oalled 
 kj'pes. (Jamieson.) 
 
 * cap-U, • cap-nl, * cap-uHe, * cap- 
 ylle, s. [Caple.) 
 
 " To kepe him ami hia capit out of the sloo^ ; 
 And n he falle tro his capil eftsoue. . . . 
 
 CTiaucer : Mauiicipl^t TUJt, proL, 16,M«-7. 
 
 cap-il-la'-ge-ous, a. [Lat capilUuxus = 
 hairy, from capillus — a hair.] 
 Bot. : Thread-like, capillar}', 
 
 cap-ll-la'-cS-ona-ly, ndr. [Eng. capillaee- 
 ous: -hj.] Ill a thread-like or capillary 
 maimer. 
 caplIlaceonsly-multUld, a. 
 
 Bot. : Divided into many slender hair-like 
 segments. 
 C^'-D-liUre, s. [Pr. capillaire = maiden- 
 hair; sirop d« capiUoire = capillaira, from 
 Lat capiliaris = pertaining to liair, hairy ; 
 from capilius — a hair.] 
 
 L Ordinary Lanijwge : 
 
 1, A kind of s-vTup prepared from the 
 Jlnidenhair. It is 'pectoral and slightly as- 
 tringent, but a strong decoction made from it 
 is, according to Ainalie, a certain emetic, 
 
 2. Any syrup flavoured with orange-flower 
 water. 
 
 "The term MsUdeiihair orripK/iryhna been applied 
 to several speciea of fern which have l-eeu used in 
 mediciue. . . . Tlie svrup s. Id ih the shoiw under the 
 tuiuie of ctpillaire is nothing hnt clarified syrup 
 flavoured with orange flower water." —PCT-eiro.- JtuUrta 
 J^eitica and Therapeutici. 
 
 n. Bot. : The Maidenhair Fern, Adiantum 
 capill'is-veneris. [Capii.i.aby, B. 2.] 
 
 " ca-pU -la-mint, s. [Fr. capiUumeiU; LaU 
 capUlailKiitum, from capiJfiis = a hair.) 
 
 1. Sot. : A small fine thread or liair growing 
 up in the middle of a flower ; a alameiit. 
 
 2. Anal. : One of the fine fibres or filaments 
 of the nerves. 
 
 "The Bolid caplttamerui* of the nerves."- .SUftop 
 Bcrketel/ : Siris, S m. 
 
 » ca-pU'-Uu", a. [Lat. capillarit = hairy ; 
 cdpiUus = a hair.] CaiiiUary or hair-like. 
 
 ca-pa-lar-im'-e-ter, s. [Eng. capiUary : 
 and i/i4(«r.) An instrument for testing 'the 
 qualitv of oils by indicating tlie qu.antity 
 which' falls from a given-sized point under 
 certain circumstances of temperature, tc 
 
 • oa-pU-lar-i-nOSB, s. [Eng. capillary: 
 -liesa. ] The quality or stat« ot being capillars' ; 
 capillarity. (.Scoii.) 
 
 «sap_fl-lir'-i-l#, s. [Ft. capiUariti, from Lat. 
 cupillaris = pertaining to the hair ; capMut = 
 a hair.] In the theory of capUlarity, the mean 
 curvature of a surface at a given point is the 
 arithmetical mean of the cun'atures of any 
 two normal sections nomi.al to each other. If 
 4 stands for length, then its dimensions are j. 
 [Erirctt : The C. G. S. System of Units, ed. ISTj, 
 ch. i., p. 7.) 
 o^p'-O-lar-j^, ca-pQ-l»r-y. o. & ». (In 
 Fr. c.ip!'(.ure, fro'm Lat. uipifdiris = pertain- 
 ing tx) tl» hair ; capiUas = a hail'.] 
 
 A., As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language. 
 
 ■• 1. Pertaining to or resembling hair. 
 
 2. Pertaining to capiDarj' tubes or vessels. 
 
 II Teehnicnlly; 
 
 1. Bot. : He.sembling hair, hair-like, bafing 
 
 Oie form of a liair. Strictly, tie twelfth part 
 of .1 line broad. 
 
 ^ Capillary implies greater flueuasa and deli- 
 cacy thau liUforiu (q.v.). 
 
 " C'lpill'irp or C'tpnitttoia phwta. afefiuoh as hare 
 nom.vm st.ukorsl.:ni, hut grow to the gttnuid. as hairs 
 on the h«id."— Qumc*^. 
 
 " Th« fUaineuc . . . SQBMtiOKS fe very delicate and 
 ca^^m-irj^orhair-llkt^ "— /;«'/u<'r; Bota»n. p- Uvi-). 
 
 2. Anat. : Very fine, or minnte as hair ; ap- 
 pliejl to the minute vessels by which the 
 arteries aud veins communicate with each 
 
 OthfT. 
 
 "Ten capHtary arteries in some part? of the body, a 
 In the brain, are ul* ciUid to one £:0t ; nud the auall- 
 est Iviuphatick vessels ;ire an hundred times smaller 
 th.'in thesmaUestcaptH/try artery. "—.ir^a^A.: On AZiin. 
 
 3. Surg. : .\pplied to a linear fracture of the 
 skull, nmattended with cny separation of the 
 pai-ts ot the injured bones. 
 
 B. As substantive.: 
 
 1. Aiuit.: One of the very fine minute vessels 
 or tubes connecting the arteries and veins. 
 
 •'. . enterius the iiriimtast capiiUirUM, ajid dia- 
 I'algiug obstructioua" — BuAoji Berketeg : Purtlter 
 TfKmghtron Tar- Water. 
 
 2. But. : The Maidenhair Fern, Adiantum 
 capillus-vcneris. 
 
 " The hyasop m.iy tolervihly be tdten for some kind 
 of minor eapHIam, whii^i liest makes oot the aliti- 
 the-^3 with the oedfll.'— Air r Sn^une: tM-tJte PianU 
 
 in Seripttir.^, p. e. 
 
 capillary attraction, s. 
 
 Ktit. I'hil. : The molecular attraction or ■ 
 repulsion, specially tlie former, which takes 
 place wheu ono end of a tutie of alentler bore 
 is immersed in a fluid. In the Kise supposed 
 the fluid ascends it to a cnusideraUo heigld. 
 Cajiillary attraction aids the p;issage ui.waids 
 of sap iu the vessels of plants. It may be 
 gravity acting at minute distances. 
 
 eaiplllary-filter, 5. A simple mode of 
 freeing' water of its larger impurities by means 
 of a cord of loose fibre, sudi as cotton candle- 
 wick. {Knight.) 
 
 capiUary-maltifid. a. 
 
 BoL : The same as CAPtUACEOosLT-Mni/- 
 TIFID (q. v.). 
 
 capUlary-pyrites, «. 
 
 Mill. ; The same .is Millerite (q.v.). 
 caplllary-repnBBion, s. 
 
 y'nt. ml.: The cause which determines 
 the descent of a fluid in a capillary tiibe, below 
 the level of tlie surnmuding fluid, when tlie 
 tube is dipvied in tliat fluid. It is tie oppo- 
 site to capitiary attraction. 
 
 capillary system, s. 
 
 Anal.: Tile svstein or series of minnte 
 tubes described under capillary vessels (q.v.). 
 
 capillary vessels, s. pi. 
 
 Anat. : Vessels of hair-like minuteness, into . 
 wliioh both the artaries and the veins divide, 
 thus giving rise to the distinction of arte- 
 rial and venous capillaries. Tlie arteries 
 which afl'ord a channel to the blood immedi- 
 ately on its departure from the heart are large 
 in breadth and capacity, but they divide again 
 and agpin, as a tree does into branches, till 
 they terminate in minute tubes of ,1,1, th to 
 y-i-K th of an inch in diameter. Fitting most 
 closely to the mouth of these are the venous 
 capillaries, w hich unite into larger and larger 
 veins, as streamlets do to constitute a river. 
 The action of the rapillaries can be well seen 
 under a powerful microscope in the partly 
 transj^orent foot of a frog. 
 
 • oSp-a-la'-tlon, s. (Lit. capi'latio; from 
 capii;«3 = hair.] A hair-like fUanwiit or tube ; 
 a capill.arj-vessel. 
 
 " \or l9 the hmnoor contained In smaller veins, or 
 ohfcanrenpillano'a. hutin a vesicle, "—^r r. Brmtnt: 
 i'ulsfar Errour*. 
 
 • ca-pil'-la-tiire, s. [Lat. capillatam ,- from 
 c«pi^u.;='tair.] The act of dressing tlie hair. 
 
 t ca-pfl'-li-form, a. [Lat. «ipi»uci= hair ; 
 jo'niv.i = form, shape.] Having tlie form or 
 sha^ie of a hair. 
 
 cSp-U-lif-l-um, s. [Lat capUl-us = hair.] 
 Bot. : Entangled fllamentarj' matter in fun- 
 gals bearing sporidia. ^rreas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 t cap-n-16se, a. & s. [Ut. aafillosM-= 
 
 Iwiry ; capiUus = liair.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Hairy, covered with hair. 
 
 B, As tubU. : 
 
 iUii. : The same as Millerite (qv.). 
 
 f&ta. at, Jare, amidst, what, fall, £ather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, w«lt work. who. son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pit, 
 Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 capilmute— capito 
 
 S36 
 
 c&p -U-mute, s. [CAPLeuvTE.] 
 
 ca-pis'-trum, s. [Lat = a collar, a band.] 
 Surg. ; A Ijjiudage. used chiefly in cases of 
 iryury or fractures of the lower }aw. 
 
 ■Oap'-i^tal, a. [Ft. capital; Ital. (xipitale ; 
 Lat, cCT;nAtii5 = pei'tainuig to the head; caput 
 (gcnit. capitis) = a head.] 
 
 A> Ordinary Language: 
 
 J. Literally : 
 
 * 1, Of or relating to the head. 
 
 " Wltlmteu itlUreu tupUuhn.'—Attcren Riwle, p J5B, 
 
 "This humblti petition of John Londbottoin, Bat 
 
 rUlgmu, «itil J Nurwgod. cupUrtt «irtlhcars, mvet 
 
 limably sbowuth . . ."— rA« tfMiirrfla«, vol. L. No. fl-l. 
 
 2. Avplied to letteia of a larger size and 
 ^itrc-iviit form, which are placed at tlie head 
 of a boi>k, a chapter, or a senteucc. 
 
 " We wrltwth capititl lettrea with rded ai/.our . . ."— 
 Tremaa. 1. l'J». 
 
 "fnie tint Is nrtttvn lu capital Ibttem, Vlthoat 
 ehaptera ur v«ni« ," — (Jrew : CosmotnglaHacra. 
 
 IL FLg.io'atively : • 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to tlit: header cliieftown 
 cf a country or kingdom ; metropolitan, chief 
 
 ■'Tills Iiitd >jeen 
 Pra-hapa tlr; rajMalUAU from wbuuce had spread 
 ALitfaiitirialtius." Mittou : /*. L., xi. 34a 
 
 2. Ai>pUed to eircunistanoes of any kind in- 
 TOlviug or atfecting life. 
 
 "In capital cTLiiBea, wherelB but one man's lire 1b In 
 qiu-stloii, the evidence ought to be clear; luoch umre 
 iu u JuO^UK-uC upnin a wax which is capital to tbou- 
 sa ncl s. "— /y< ( con, 
 
 **3. Important in Hie highest degree ; chief, 
 principal, essential. 
 
 '• For vudoviht«dly. both repletion and superfluous 
 ■lepe be capitall enemies to stiidye.aa they bo Bem- 
 blably to health of body and some."— Sir T. Sli/ot : 
 Gouernovr, bk. i., ch. 11. 
 
 4. Excellent ; good en- fine in the highest 
 -degree. 
 
 •' Those who were on the ground had the plensurft vt 
 » (tiif -*ai]it; Humo cupitnl play. . . ."—Daily Telegraph, 
 Feb i;i, lUrti. 
 B. TethiucaUy : 
 
 1. Co-nim. (Capittd stoclr) : The sum of money 
 ■raised by the joint contnbaitinna of the 
 partners In a conniany, to be employed in tlie 
 bnsinejis of tliat compairj'. 
 
 2. Fmiif. (Capital line): An imaginary line 
 •dividing any work into similar and equal 
 {parts. 
 
 3. Law: 
 
 (.1) Of cr lines : Criminal in the highest degree. 
 Affif^ting tho head, i.e., the life of any jierson : 
 involving in old times the loss of one's head, 
 though now in Eng)and the punishment of 
 death is inflicted in a dillerent manner. 
 " Bduumd, I arrest tliM 
 Qii.tapital tnaaou. " 
 
 aiiakeip. : King Lear, v. 8. 
 
 (2) Of the punishnuut, involving the loss of 
 ■one's head or life. 
 
 "Due by tbs IswtoaifHtal punlabtnent." 
 
 M'llou: Hamt. Agott., 1,2U. 
 "Ths ribolltlun of capttttl punishment would n'<t 
 caiisp iiioro murders."— Timei, May 3, 1S64. J/f. 
 Bri-jhfs Speech 
 
 i. I'rinfing {Capital tetters), [Capital, s., 
 A. 1. :i, 1 
 
 capital offence, 5. Crime involving capi- 
 tal punishniont. 
 
 oOipltaL panislunont, 5. Tlie penalty 
 
 of death, 
 
 A'tal, * oap-1-tale, " oap-l-tel, s. 
 
 lO. h\. 'cliapitd, aapUti; ttp. & Poi"t capitel ; 
 LRt.:a<i^^<//um.= a little head; dimio. oi caput 
 =5,aJitiad. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 X lAtf. rally : 
 
 1. In tho same sense as B. 1 (q.v.). 
 
 2. The head or chief inty of any country or 
 lcii^iU.)m : tho metrojiolis. fU. 2.) 
 
 3. A letter of a larger size than, and of a 
 (lillVrcnt lurin from, tliose ordinarily used ; a 
 capiliil fitter. [B, 4) ] 
 
 " I. A heai^ng or chapter of a book ; a 
 aection, (Camti-k.] 
 
 " Hoty 8t, BFrnurd hath uld la liU C9th capital . . ." 
 — flft.rt, I H'e»if«r. ) 
 IL FiQurativcly : 
 
 1. A|ipUed tflthe political views or opinions, 
 which form, as It were, the capital on which 
 a ]u)litician trad'S. . 
 
 2. The iuhabitfmts of the chief city of any 
 country. 
 
 is: 
 
 " Tlie |/uQeral oploion, at least of the capirnj. seems 
 to have bctm that Buruut waa cruelly treaud. "— JVo- 
 caidizi/ : JJiif. Eng., ch.oiz. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch.: The head or upper portion of a 
 columu. 
 
 2.. Fortif. : An imaginary line bisecting the 
 salient angle, formed by the intersection of 
 two projecting lines of parapert, of a fortifica- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Polit. Econ, : The surplus of individual 
 or national wealth which ren>ains after cur- 
 rent necessities have been met. It consists 
 of what are popularly called savings. It is 
 availaVjle for the employment of new labour, 
 and if this be done judiciously, it will pro- 
 duce a further surplus, or, in other words 
 the capital will increase. In every well- 
 ordered community it tends to do «o indefi- 
 nitely. Capital and labour mutually require 
 eai::li othor, and are not natural foes but 
 natural friends. 
 
 % Certain economieta regard capital as "the 
 Bum uf rtll wealth resulting Irom labor, less the 
 actual cost of the laborers' eulisistenco ""; and 
 thence argue that justice would indicate an 
 equitable dintribution of such Burplus amougwt 
 tlie actual pro(hicer9 thereof, ratlier tlian its 
 ftbeoi-ption by tlie employing claisB designated 
 
 05 "uapitaliBts." 
 
 4. Commerce, &c : 
 
 (1) The stock or fund employed in any trade 
 or manufacture. 
 
 "This (wcuniulated stock of the product of former 
 lailoor is termed caoUtii."~-J. S. .Uill: Principle of 
 Political Ikonoin^. bk. 1., ch. Iv., § 1. 
 
 (2) The fund of a trading company or cor- 
 poration. It is generally called capital stock. 
 
 6. DuUilUng : The head of a still. 
 
 6. Printing: A large or upi)er-ca3e letter. 
 
 t cap'-i-taled, a. [Capitai,, j.J Having a 
 capital fir'capiialt*. 
 
 oiip'-i-tal-Jjm, a. [Eng. capital, a. ; -ism.] 
 
 The poaaessii.n of capital; the system under 
 wliicli eaptta!i^t.•i flourish. 
 
 "The Beiue of C'ipJ(a/t»"i sobered aiid dignified Paul 
 do Flor-K. "—/ViuoAorotf : ^auioni^et. U. 91 ieJ. ISdUi- 
 
 oiip'-i-tal-ist, 5. [Eng. capital; -ist. Fr. 
 citpitalL^te.] One who has capital; one who 
 has accimiiilated wealth or capital. 
 
 "T-t*k» the (apendttur© of tiio c.Tpftaftat. not the 
 vaViie of the caplbi), aa my ataudaTd." — Burk«: 
 TftvirjMt vH a £'-j/tcide Paux. 
 
 cap-i-tal-I-za-tion, cip-i-tal-i-f»'- 
 tlon, s. ' [CApnALizu.) 
 
 1. The act of converting into capital. 
 
 "The di^matid for a c!rt/>tfa;tifi(io« of Income points 
 to thitl side uf thogrievaiicft"— /"""le*. Jau. 3i. 19o6. 
 
 2. The act of est-iniating or assessing an 
 income or aunuiil payment at its cajntal value. 
 
 • 3. The use cf capital letters iu printing or 
 writing. 
 
 oap'-l-tal-Ue, cftp'-i-tal-iyo, vt. [Eng. 
 
 capital, and sutf. -i^e (q.v.).] 
 
 1. To convert into capital. 
 
 2. To estimate or assess tlio capital value of 
 an income or annual i)ayment. 
 
 "Afltoths pn>]oot of ftrpitalhing lueomaa. thai Is 
 another allklr. . . ."—nmri, Jan. 3=, 1U6. 
 
 * 3. To make use of capital letters in print- 
 ing or writing. 
 
 oap'-i>tal'izod. cop -i-tal-if od, ;u. par 
 
 6 f(. [Oaiitalizi'..) 
 
 OJtp'-i-tal-ljr, a*iu. [Eng. capital; -ly.] 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Excellently, finely. 
 
 "Miss Baillla's play went oti cipilalti/ here."— Scof . 
 ff^ Mr. Myrritt 
 
 t 2. Law ; ki a capital mamner ; In a maimer 
 Involving caj'itil punialmient. 
 
 " If any mim swoie by the king's head, and waa 
 found tu havw sworn falsely, bt- was puin^htd capi- 
 tally."— Biihap Patrifk JUiraihrasm and Cotntntn- 
 tari€t on the Old Teframmit : Oenent xlliL 16. 
 
 t oap'-i~tal-ne8B, s. (Eng. capital; -nesB] 
 The state' or quality of being capital; excel- 
 lence, pre-eruiuence. 
 
 cap-i-tan, " CAp'-l-tan«, s. [Captain.] 
 
 capitan-:X>acha. captain-piaslia. $. 
 
 The lille of an admiral in the Turkish navy. 
 
 * Cap'-i-t^n-ry, s. [Mid. Eng. capitan = cap- 
 lain, and sull. ry.\ The office or dignity of a 
 capt:iin, captainship. • 
 
 cap'~i-tate, a. [Lat. capltatus = having a 
 head, liuaiied ; caput (geuit. capitis) = a head.] 
 
 1. But. : Piu-headed, oi" terminating in a 
 rounded head, as the stigma of a primrose, or 
 as certain hairs. Also, growing in headis or 
 terminal close clusters, as the flowers of com- 
 
 -posites. 
 
 " thcy^ro capitutt, haJvingadifltiiiebroiiBd«dbead." 
 —Batjoar: n..tany. p. 31. 
 
 2. ZuoL : Having a distinct liead, generally 
 armed with thread celU, u^ied, for the most 
 part, of tentacles. 
 
 •Hydmnths with scattered cai>Ai(« ttotacleB.'— 
 
 Altman : OijmnoblatMc. Hydrozoa, p. 26J. 
 
 esiip-i-ta'-tloB, i. k a, [Fr. capitation; Lat. 
 capitiitio =: a numbering by heads ; caput = a 
 head.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 • 1. The act of numbering by heads, 
 2. A tax or fee paid for each bead ; poll- 
 money. 
 
 " He sutTered for Dot pei'fornilng tlie commandmeut 
 of God conoeriilng oa;>ffnf»«/i ; that, »be*i the people 
 
 B. As adj. : Paid by the head or polls. (See 
 the compounds.) 
 
 capltation-gra&t. ». A grant of a cer- 
 tain sum of uionny made by goverument for 
 eacli person fiillUluig certain specihed crmdi- 
 tinns ; an, for instance, a grant paid to volun- 
 teers, proportioned to the amount of heads — 
 that is, men— they ran muster who have ren- 
 dered themaelves etficient. 
 
 oapitatlon-tax* i^- A tax paid for each 
 head or person ; a I'ltll-tax. 
 
 " The OMeks i>ay n i-,tpituti-in tax fur the exercise of 
 their religion.' — Uuthria. 
 
 cS-p'-i-ta-tSve, a. [Capitation, l Reckoned 
 by the head. {Glai^lstone in N.E.D.) 
 
 * cap-i^te, 5. [LaL caipite, abl. sing, of caput 
 
 = a head.] 
 
 Old Engli^ Law : A form of tenure by which 
 the tenniit in chief (iu eapite) held his lands 
 direct from the crown. [Chief, B. U. 1.] 
 
 "C&p'-ite.a. [O.l'r. cappitte = a little hood.] 
 
 * caplte 1>em. s. [Bern is from O. Fr. 
 berne = "a Itoml or mantle such as ladies 
 weare " (Cotgrave). ] A kind of cloak or mantle, 
 as would seem, with a small hood. 
 
 " It«m. be Audinii Balfoure. fra WUJ. of Kerkettll, 
 two el lie mid lUto hiilvvof blink, for a ol<ik and capita 
 hern for the tiuei-ii, price clrio U6 8. sum 1 ; lO '. 0." 
 ISarlhvick: tint. Anti,/., p. liii. 
 
 c&p-H'-4l-late, a. [Lat. capitellum = alittl« 
 liead, dim. of caput ~ a head.] 
 
 Bot^ : The diminutive of capitate (q.v.). Ter- 
 minating in very mmnll heads. 
 
 • cittp' i-ae, • cap-1-tele, • cap-y-tle. 
 
 • chap I'tele. ' chap-y-tyUe, s. (O 1 r. 
 
 • ai-it.l; Sp. capitul'i ; lial. en pi tola ; Lat. 
 capitulum, dim. of cajmt = a lieadij (Caipital. 
 
 OUAiTFH] 
 
 1. .\ rhaiitcr, or section of a Iwok. 
 
 2. A summary, epitome. 
 
 "But a eapitlf on thuso thliigi UiAt ben ield-' — 
 H'yc/i/f: IIei>. viiL I 
 
 c&p-i-to, s. [From Lat. rnpwf=;head. So 
 named fiTun having a large head.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, the tj-pical one 
 i>f tho sub-family Capitonina' (q.v.). The 
 species are luitives of South America. 
 
 b^. h6^; p^t, JoT^l: oat, 9oU« ohoms, 9I1I11. bench: go. gem; tMn. this: sin. as ; .«acpeot, Xenopbon, exist, -inc. 
 -clan, -tlan = 8han. -tlon, -slon == sbiin ; -tlon. -fion = zbun. -clous, -tlous, -sioua — shiia. -ble. -tlo, && = b^ tfl*
 
 836 
 
 Capitol— capon 
 
 C&p -i-tol, • cap-i-toUe» 5. [In Fr. aij'itole, 
 from Lat, capilolium. ftom aiput = a head ; so 
 called from a skull having, according to the 
 legend, been found there by those preparing 
 the foundations.] 
 
 1. The citadel of Rome. 
 
 "Oouie to tl>e CapUoW 
 
 Shalcesp. : Juliui Cauar, ili 1. 
 
 2. The citadel or town-hall of any town. 
 "The Capit'l in the centre of Eichmoud."— /JflWy 
 
 Tel'-jraph, May 11. IS«l. 
 
 3. Spec. : TJie Imilding in which the Con- 
 gress of the United States meets, and corres- 
 ponding buildings at the various State caiiitala. 
 
 C&p-i-tol-x-an, a. [Ca.pitoline.1 Of or 
 relating to the Capitol ; cajtitoline. 
 " Up to the everlasting gRt«e 
 Ol Ctipil^lian Jove. " 
 
 Macaulajf: Prophecy df Capyi. xix. 
 
 •O^pit'-dl-ine, n. [Lat. capitolinus = per- 
 taiiiiuj; to tlie cjpitol (q.v.).] Of or pertain- 
 ing to the Capitol of Rome. 
 
 capitoline-games,.':. pL Annual games 
 celelmited at Rome in honour of Jupiter, \<\ 
 whom, as was supposed, the capitol was saved 
 from the Gauls. 
 
 0&-pit-6-iU'-n3B, s. pi, [Mod. Lat. capito, 
 
 gen. capiton(ts); fern. pi. sufT. inte.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of birds, by some 
 placed under the family Picidse (Wood- 
 peckers), whilst the species contained in it 
 are by others arranged with the Bucconinie. 
 a sub-family of Halcyonidje (Kingfisher^), 
 They are often called Rirbets. They hav._- 
 stout conical bills, bristly at the base, and 
 short wings and tails. Found in the hotter 
 parts of both hemispheres. 
 
 + cap-it -u-lant, o. & s. [Lat. capitulans, 
 pr. par. of caiiitulo.] [Cafitolate.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Capitulating. 
 
 B. As suhst. : One who capitulates. 
 
 " Gainint; possession of the fortress which the eapit- 
 ul'int4 held- —Altt<jn : HitU Europe, ch. xxvii., 5 Sy. 
 
 ea-pit-u-lar, a. [Capitular, «.] 
 
 1. Eccks. : Of or pertaining to an ecclesias- 
 tical chapter ; capitulary. 
 
 " The high ariEtocracy of the chnrch from the pope 
 to the member of the capsular body." — Mihnan. 
 
 "The capitular authorities got a set of chiuies nrit 
 loDp ago by public eubscription, " — Daity Telegraph, 
 Nov. 33, 1&30. 
 
 2. Bot. : Growing in small heads, as the 
 dandelion. 
 
 IF Ca}'itular process : 
 
 Anat. : A small process, prominence, or 
 projection on a vertebra. 
 
 « car-pit'-u-lar, * ca-pit'-u-lar-^, s. [Lat. 
 mpitulare, capituhirium = a collection of 
 small heads or sections ; capiudtim = a little 
 head, dim. of capw( = a head ; Fr. capitulaire.] 
 
 1. A collection of civil and ecclesiastical 
 laws comi)iled by Charlemagne. 
 
 "That this practice continued to the time of Charle- 
 main, appears by a constitution in hia capitular. '— 
 Tny. 
 
 2. Any collection or body of laws. 
 
 3. A member of a chapter. 
 
 ** , . . »hall bind the chapter itself, and all lt« mem- 
 ben or capitulars." — Ayllffe : Parergon. 
 
 "The dean of Stnisburg. the eapitularg and domici- 
 Uats cupitnlarly assembled." — Sterne: TrisL Shandy. 
 
 4. An index. 
 
 ca-pit-u-lar -1-11111,5. [Lat.] [Capitulab, s] 
 
 Oa-pit -U-lar-ly, adv. [Eng. copitular ; -ly.} 
 [Capitulab, a. ] In tlie manner or according 
 to the rules of an ecclesiastical chapter. 
 
 "The keeper. Sir Simon H&rcourt. alleged yon could 
 do nothing out when all three were capitularly met. ' 
 —Smft : Letter to itr. St. John. 
 
 • ca-pit'-u-lar-y, a. & s. [CApmnjui, a.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : Capitular. 
 
 "In the Te^ster of the capitularg acts of York 
 cathedral it is ordered, etc"— Warton: Uist. of Eng. 
 Poe'ry. ili. 302. 
 
 2. Bot. : Growing in small heads ; capitular. 
 
 B. As substantive .* 
 Law, £c. : 
 
 1. Gen. : A code of laws. (JVTiartoji.) 
 
 2. Spec. : The code of laws formed under 
 the first two dynasties or races of the French 
 kings. 
 
 Ca-pit'-n-late. vj. & t. [Low Lat. capUnJo 
 
 = to reduce to heads ; capituluvi = a little 
 head ; caput = a head^; llal. capitolare; Fr. 
 capHv.ler.\ 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 * 1. To enter into an agreement; to com- 
 bine. 
 
 "The archbishoi>'s grace of York, Douglas, Mortimer, 
 CapUttlate agaiust us, and -ire upi' 
 
 Shaketp. : I ffenry IV., iil 2. 
 
 * 2. To reduce articles of a treaty to heads 
 without its being implied that the party ca- 
 pitulating is the vanquished one, and is arrang- 
 ing about a surrender ; to enter into an agree- 
 ment. 
 
 "Gtlon the tyrant, after he had defeat«d the Car- 
 thageni.-uts near to the city Himem. when he made 
 peace with them. caj'ifnl<'lt"l, among other articles of 
 treaty, thnt they should no more s.-»cririce any infants 
 to Saturn." — Holland : Plutarch's J/orafs, p. ioS 
 
 3. To surrender oryield on certain condiuons 
 drawn up under various heads. 
 
 " But at lenztb the supplies were exhauiit«d ; and it 
 was necessary Ui capi7uifl/€." — JJacaulay : liin Eng., 
 ch. xiii. 
 
 "But many of the Irish chiefs loudly declared that 
 it was tiuie to think of capitulating.' — Ibid,, ch. xvii. 
 
 *B, Trans.: To yield orsurrenderanything 
 on certain stipulated terms. 
 
 ca-pit-u-Ja'-tion, s. [Low Lat. capitnlaiio 
 = a red'ucing to heads ; caput = a head.] 
 
 * 1. An enumeration or arrangement by 
 heads. 
 
 * 2. An agreement reduced to heads, and 
 not necessarily imi)lying defeat or inferiority 
 on either side ; also the heads of such an 
 agreement 
 
 " W^lilst these ambassadors eo to and fro, and reason 
 upon the Ciipitulationt of the ilesired peace." — Kn^Uet: 
 UitL Turks, p. 119. 
 
 " \n those capitulations oi -pes^e . . . I find this ex- 
 press article " — Holland: Plinie, bk. xxxiv., ch xiv. 
 
 3. An agreement to surrender or yield, on 
 certain terms laid down. 
 
 " It was not a complete conquest, but rather a dedi- 
 tion. upon t«nns and cpifulatinns. agreed between 
 the conqueror and the conquered." — Hf^e. 
 
 "Then at lenpth a capitulation was concluded." — 
 Jfaeaulay : Bist. Fng., en. xiL 
 
 '' ca-pit'-U-lar-tor, s. [Low Lat. capitulator, 
 from capitulo] One who .capitulates. 
 
 * ca-pit'-U-la-tor-^, a. [Eng. capHHlat(e) ; 
 -o'ry.] R'capitulating, declaring briefly in 
 heads or se<.-tions. 
 
 "■What pleasure should we take in their tedious 
 genealotrie'i or their capitufnfory brass monuments." — 
 Lamb : Blake-ttnoor in H— shire, p. 414. 
 
 * c3,p'-it-ule, s. [Lat. capituluTTi = a little 
 head; myut — ahead.] [Capitle.] A little 
 head or section ; a summary. {}VycliSe.'\ 
 
 ca-pit'-u-liiin (p?. ca-pit'-u-la), s. [Lat. 
 'capitxdim. = a little head, dim, ol caput = a 
 head. ] 
 
 1. Bot.: A thick head or cluster of flowers in 
 a verj' short axis, as a clover-top or dandelion, 
 
 "The capit'lnm Is mostly formed by the floral axis 
 expanding into a thickened vaaB&.'—BenSrey : Botany, 
 p. 78. 
 
 " The flowers in the capitula of the Compositse are 
 called florets.'— /frit/., p. Ta 
 
 2. Anat. : A small head or i>rotuberance of 
 a bone, received into the concavity of another 
 bone. 
 
 3. Zool. : The body of a barnacle supported 
 upon a peduncle. It consists of a case con> 
 posed of several calcareous plates, united by 
 a membrane enclosing the remainder of the 
 animal. It corresponds to the shell of the 
 Balanoids. 
 
 * i. Mil. : A transverse beam with holes, 
 through which the cords passed, b/ which 
 war engines were worked. 
 
 cap-iv-i, s. [Copaiba.] 
 
 * ca-ple, * ca-pil, * ca-pnl, * ca-pyl, 
 
 ca-pylle, .<. [O. Tcel. laj-al! ; Wei. cnjnd! ; 
 Sw. o-ti''dl, cap'd ; Lat, cahaUu.t.] A Lnrse, 
 especially one of a poor kind or in bad condi- 
 tion. 
 
 "Conscience upon his cnpul carieth forth faste" 
 Langland: P. Ploieman, 2,12^ 
 " Bothe hay and copies and eek his carte." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 7.13* 
 
 cap'-le-mute (le as el), cap'-il-mute, 
 cab'-al-mute, .•=. (Mid. Eng. cnpk, capil, 
 ike. — a hnrsf. iS:c, ; and mutf = a debate, 
 judgnient. ] The legal form or action by which 
 the lawful owner of cattle that have strayed, 
 or been carried off, proves his right to them, 
 and nlitains re.-^t"nitinn. (Scotch.) 
 
 cap-less, n. [Eng. cap, and -tess.] Having no 
 cap ; destitute of a cap. 
 
 "With armB bare and heads captett," — Dailiilfewa, 
 
 April 9. l&ai. 
 
 * cap-leyne, s. [Fr. capeline. ] An iron skull- 
 cap worn by archers in the Middle Ages. 
 
 "A habergione vndyr his powue he war. 
 A st«jile capleyne in his bonnet but mar.* 
 H'uHacft iii. sa. Ma 
 
 cap'-Un (1), cap'-ling, s, [A corruption of 
 capdan (q.v.).] 
 hhthy. : A species of flsh. [Capelan,] 
 
 cap'-lin (2), cap-ling, s. [Eng, cap and 
 dim. suff. -?('((?)•] The caj^ or coupling of a 
 tlaii, through wliicli the thongs pas.s which 
 connect the handle and swifHe. [Cap (1), s,] 
 
 cap-lin (3), cape-lin, cape-Ian, s. 
 
 [LHAPLAIS.] 
 
 cap'-nite, s. [From Gr. icaTn-os (kapnos)=^ 
 smoke ; and sun. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 Min. .-'The same as Smithsonite (q.v.). 
 
 * cap'-no-man-^y', 5. [FV. capnomancic ^ 
 Gr. KaTTi'os (kapiii/6) = smoke ; and /iaiTeia 
 (mautcia) = prophecy, diviuation.] Divination 
 by means of the motion or ascent of smoke. 
 
 "Philosophy will very prol>alily direct «a to the true 
 original of divination by prodigies, and the other 
 species thereof, chiromancy, capuomancy. et«," — 
 Spencer: On Prodigies, p. 296. 
 
 cap-no-mor, s. [Or. Ka-rrvo^ (kapnos) = 
 smoke, and fiopa {mora) or notpa (moira) = a 
 part, a portion.] An unctuous, colourless 
 substance, obtained from the tar of wood. 
 
 ca'-po, s. [ItaL] 
 
 T Da capo: [Ital.] 
 
 Music : A direction to return to the first or 
 other indicated movement. {Stainer dBarrett.y 
 
 capo tasto. s. [Ital. = head-stop,] 
 Mvsic: A mechanical arrangement by which 
 the pitch of the whole of the strings of a guitar 
 is raised at once. The capo tasto, or capo- 
 dastro as it is sometimes called, is screwed 
 over the strings on to the finger-buaid and 
 forms a temporarj- nut. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 Ca-poc, s. [Probably a native word.] A kind 
 of cotton, so short and fine that it cannot be 
 spun ; used in India to make mattresses, &c. 
 
 ca-poc'-chi-a, s. [Ital. capocio = a thick 
 Ttiead or knobj A blockJiead. 
 
 "Alas, poor wret<h 1 apoorcapoccAia /" — Shaketp. : 
 Troil. t Cress., iv. 2. 
 
 * ca~pocli, '' ca-poach, s. [Sp. capucho ; 
 ItaL Mppuccio ; Fr, capuce = a hood, a cape ; 
 from Low Lat. capncium, a dim. of cappa = a 
 cape, hood.] A hood, a cape. 
 
 * ca-pocb, v.t. [Capoch, 5.] To cover with 
 a hood ; hence to hoodwink, blind, client, 
 Latham, however, thinks the meaning to be 
 to strip off the hood, and so cheat. 
 
 " Capoch'd your labins of the synod. 
 And snapt the canons with a why not." 
 
 Hudibrtu. 
 
 ca'-pon* *ca-piui, *clut-poan,s. [A.S. 
 capun : from Lat. mpv ; Gr. Kdnojv (ta;td?i), 
 = a capon ; from a root lap = to cut ; Fr. 
 cAapan ; Sp. & Port, capon ; Dan. kapoen ; Ger. 
 Icapaun.'^ 
 
 L Lit. : A cock chicken castrated for the 
 purpose of imjiroving his flesh for the table. 
 
 " Item, a capyn, 2s. 2d.'—ShaXe.sp. : l Hen. I r.. it 4. 
 
 * XL Fig. : A eunuch. (Applied to human 
 beings in contempt,) 
 
 "Mome, malthonse. capon, coxcombe. Idiot" 
 
 Shakesp. : Comedy q,f Errors, UL L 
 
 capon's-feather, s. 
 
 Bot : A book-name given to two plants— 
 (1) Columbine (Aquilegia vulgaris); (2) Herb 
 Benet, All-heal (Valeriana ojicinalis). (Brit- 
 ten d' Holland.) 
 
 capon'S'tail, * capon's-talle, s. 
 
 * 1. The plant Cetywall {I'lileriana pyre- 
 naica). (Tiiriter.) 
 
 "Gtrnerally the Valerians are called by one name — 
 in Lntine, Valeriana; in English. Valerian, Cupont. 
 (aile. andSetwall."— eerarde;Ser6ai/(ed. 1633). p. lora 
 
 2. The herb Columbine. 
 Capon' s-tail grass: A 6i>ecies of grass (Fee- 
 tuca myuTus). 
 
 * ca -lioil, vX [Capon, «.} To castrate, as a 
 
 call on. 
 
 &te, fUt, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine : go. p5t 
 or. wore, WQlf, work, whd, son ; mnte, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe= e. ey = a. qu = k^.
 
 caponet— caprlc 
 
 837 
 
 •ca-pon-et, - 
 
 -et.] A young 
 
 . capon, and dim. suffix 
 
 [En. 
 ; capou. 
 
 oa-p6n-I-€'re, ca-pon-m-e're, s. [ Fr. 
 
 'capoiiniere ; Sp. mpKiimi ; It. copvoniem. 
 Perhaps allied to Fr. mpnuuer — lo dissimulate 
 in order to simt^eed. (il/u/i/i.)] 
 
 Fortif. : A covered lod^jment, of about four 
 or five feet broad, enconip^issed with a little 
 parapet of about two feet high, aervin},' to 
 support planks laden with eartli. This lodg- 
 ment contains Ilftecn or twenty soldiers, and 
 is usually placed at the extremity of the coun- 
 terscarp, having little embrasures made in 
 . them, through which they tire. (Harris.) 
 
 ^ Cei-tain differences in construction give 
 rise to the following names : Covered, or case- 
 Tmiti-d caponiere ; open capon i ere; single, simple, 
 or hxOfaiponiere ; palistuic caponiere. {Knight.) 
 
 *ca'-p6ll-LZe, v.t. [Eng, capon, and suffix -ire 
 (q.v.)-] To castrate, as a capon. 
 
 ". . . an oiwmtor who cafmnfzed ayoiing liIiickMiil 
 of about SIX week* o\<i."—ilitrrington : On the Singins/ 
 o/ riinls. 
 
 cap-or'-9i-ail-lt©, s. {From Moute Cajmr- 
 cianu, in Tuscany, where it is found ; suff. -ite.] 
 Min. : A variety of Launwtitite (q.v.). It 
 occurs iu pearly nionoclinic crystals of a flesh- 
 red colour ; sp. gr., 2'47 ; hardness, 2.5— 3'5 ; 
 comp.: silica, 53'0 ; alumina, 22*7 ; lime, 12-4 ; 
 water, 11 "9. 
 
 tea-pot', s. [Fr. aipot, itre capot = to be 
 b'llked ; /aire aiput = to capot ; Ger. caprit^ 
 mined, broken; probably abbreviated from 
 Lat. caput vitirtuum ~ a dead person or body. I 
 Wlien one player wins all the tricks of cards 
 at the game of picquet he has effected a capot. 
 
 tea-pot', v.t [Capot, 
 on one's antagon- 
 ists in jiicquet. 
 "That last t'lu'if ' 
 had with my swii-t. 
 cuitsiii, I C'lpott-ii 
 her." — Lamfi .- /.'"* 
 injfX of EUa ; JUri. 
 B'l/thi OiHn. on 
 WAist. 
 
 •ca-p6te,«. [Fr. 
 
 &," Sp. capote ; 
 from Lflt. capa = 
 a cloak. 1 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : 
 A long cloak nr 
 mantle reacliing 
 to the feet, worn 
 by women. 
 
 2. Mil. : A coat 
 with a hood, 
 worn by soldiers, LAFyxct;. 
 Bailors, &c. 
 
 " The chmk of white, the thin capote 
 Thiit iltickii the wandering Canaiote." 
 
 UuroH : The Bride <^ Abydoi, U. 9. 
 
 * oa-p6ii9h, *ea-poob, 5 [Capoch.j 
 
 * " ' " ■ iru a little 
 
 _^ _.. _ . iRxly with a white 
 
 Don <iaixotc, bk. Iv.. ch. L 
 
 O^p-pa'-dine, s. [Etymologj' doubtful] A 
 sort o'f silk (lock or waste obtained from the 
 cocoon after the silk has been reeled o(T, and 
 used for shag in making rugs. (Simvionds.) 
 
 •Cftp-pa-dd'-9l-6, • cap-er-docli-y, s. [A 
 
 corruption of cap]>n(loci.a. {Nares.)] An old 
 slang term for a prison. 
 
 "How, captain. IdloT My old aunt's son. my dear 
 klUHiiirkii In C'ippaUocio."~PurUan. {.Varet.) 
 
 Cap-pagh. 
 
 in Ireland.] 
 
 'Ho [tliB yoiitli, Di.ruthoi^l w.iru a little bn^ 
 rnpuiicti. girt verj' noar t-i lii 
 Uiwtl.'—i^lton " ■■ ' ■ • 
 
 . & a. [From Cappagh, near Cork, 
 
 cappagh-brown, s. Manganese brown. 
 There are two shades of it, light and dark 
 cappagh browns. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 O&p'-pan-tis, 5. [Etymology unknown.] A 
 kind lif wi.nii. very hurtful to ships' bottoms, 
 to whiih it adlu.'re8. 
 
 o6.p-pSj-e-». s. pL [Lat. capjiar{is), fem. 
 pi. adj. SUIT, -eic] 
 
 Hot. : A sub-order of the Capnarldaceie, 
 comprising those species In which the fruit is 
 a berry. 
 
 *0&p -par-Id, s. [Lat capyiaris (genit. cn/>- 
 jxipiWks).] 
 
 Hot. : Tlie English form of the name uf the 
 Capparidac' iv. 
 
 " Ciippitridt AW cbicll>' trui'k'id ii\xnt*.'—Ba{fi'ur: 
 Botany, p. 403. 
 
 c4p-par-i-da'-9e-a9. ^.pl. ILat. capparis 
 (genit. cajiparidis), and fem. pi. suffix -accK.] 
 Hot. : A natural order of thalamifloral dicoty- 
 ledons, placed by Lindley in his Cistal alliance. 
 They are herbs, shrubs, or trees with alternate 
 leaves and solitary or clustered flowers. The 
 ovary is generally stalked, with parietd i)la- 
 centas and reniforni seeds. They are akin ti. 
 Cruciferffi. The order is divided into two sub- 
 orders— 1. Clonieie. with dry, dehiscent fruit ; 
 2. (Japparea:, the fruit of which is a berrj'. 
 The plants are principally tropical, and have 
 pungent and stininlant tivialitics. The flower- 
 buds of C. spinosa constitute capers. [Caper 
 (4), s.] There are thirty-three known genera 
 and 355 species. 
 
 c3,p'-par-is, s. [Latin, from Gr. »caTrTrapt5 
 (kappdris).'] [Caper (4), s.] 
 
 Bof. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Caj'paridaceEe, It consists of shrubs 
 having simple leaves, frequently with two 
 little spines at their base, and showy flowers 
 with a four-parted calyx, four petals, and 
 numerous stamens. The most generally- 
 known species is the Capparis spinnsa, the 
 Common Caper (q.v.), which grows on walls, 
 &r.., in the south of Europe and Mediteiianean 
 regions. Its mode of growth resembles a 
 bramble. It is a stimulant, antiscorbutic, 
 and aperient. So also are C. rupcstris, a native 
 of Greece ; C. Fontaitesii, from Barbary ; and 
 C. (Egyptiaca, from Egypt. The bark of the root 
 of C. ci/nophallophora, amygilalina, and ferru- 
 ginea blisters like cantharides. {Lindley, 
 &c.) C. Sodada is one of the characteristic 
 features of the vegetation of Africa, from 
 the Desert to the Nile. The small berries, 
 which have a pungent taste, form an im- 
 portant article of fond, and the roots, 'when 
 bunit. supply salt. It has a narcotic odour, 
 and its acrid'stimulating finiits are employed 
 by women to produce fecundity. 
 
 *cappe, s. [Cap.] 
 
 " A vemicle hadde he sowed on his cappe. 
 HiB walet lay byfoni him in his lappc." 
 
 Chaucer : The Prologue, 1. 687-8. 
 
 capped, • cap-pyd, pa. par. & a. [Cap, v.] 
 
 "Ciijipyd; cappatus."~CathoL Anglicum. 
 
 eapped quartz, s. 
 
 Mill.: A variety of Quartz. (Brit. Mus. 
 Cut'd.) 
 
 capped rail, s. 
 
 Railroad Engineering : A railroad rail which 
 has a steel cap attached to an iron body. It 
 is generally made by so disi)osing the steel in 
 a fagot as to form the edge of that metal, iu 
 rolling. It is otherwise known as a steel- 
 topped or steel-Jieaded rail. (Knight.) [Rail.] 
 
 O&p'-pel, 5. ["From Eng. cap(1).'\ The iron 
 at the ends and middle of a horse-tree, whipple- 
 tree, or cross-bar, used iu ploughing or har- 
 rowing, into which the hooks of the traces are 
 placed. (Halliwell.) 
 
 cip'-pel-ine, s. [Caple-^'ne.] A small iron 
 sknll-(!ap worn by archers in the middle ages. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 "c&p'-per (1), s. [Cap (2). s.] Apparently 
 cup-bearer ; a person in the list of the king s 
 household servants. (I'it^cottie, ed. 17GS, p. 
 204; ined. 1814, Copperis.) [Copper.] 
 
 " O&p'-per (2), * cap-par, s. [Eng. cap, and 
 sufllx -er.] One who makes or sells caps. 
 
 '■ Cappar, botinettier."—raltgrttrie. 
 
 • ciip'-per (3), s. [Apjiarently from co}>pc, the 
 last pmtion of A.S. attorcoppe = a spider.] A 
 spider. (.Sco(c/i.) 
 
 c&p per-noit-j^, efi-p-per-noit'-ed, a. 
 
 [Capeunoitie. ] 
 
 C&p'-ple. s. [From Eng. & Scotch cap, and 
 dimin. sutT. -ie.] 
 
 1. A little cap. 
 
 2. A kind of beer between table-beer and 
 ale. fnrmerlv drunk by the middle classes, 
 which seems to have been thus denomiimted. 
 iH'canso it was customary to hand it round in 
 a little cap or quaicli. It is called also cap- 
 ale. (Scotch.) 
 
 O&p'-pfl-OW, v.t. [A softened form of Pan. 
 kapu>ft>er = to run with emulnti<ni. to cont*;sl. 
 (./■iHUMoii.)] To distance another iu reapini;. 
 In Koxburglishire, one who get** a considerable 
 
 way before his companions on a ridge iff. 
 said to cuppilow tliein. In an oM game the 
 tVjllowing phrase is used, " Kihi^s, yueeus, 
 Capilow." 
 
 c3-p'-pihg (1), pr. par., a., & 5, [Cap (1), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. di jiarticip. atlj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act of presenting with 
 
 caps, in »ign of a degree having been taken. 
 
 "Thp 'capping' of the medical Btudeutsof GlasKOw 
 tJiiiverxity took place ou Tuesday."— IKeet/y Scott 
 man. Aiih'. ■». 18T7. 
 
 capplng-o£E, s. 
 
 (j'lnss-makiiig : The mode of detaching tlie 
 closed end of a blown cylinder by drawing a 
 circle around it, bringing it into the shape vt 
 an oiien-ended cylinder ready for splitting 
 
 longitudinally. (Knight.) 
 
 capplng-plane, s. [Cap, v.] 
 JoiHunj : A plane used for working the upper 
 portion of stairciise -rails. 
 
 C&p'-ping (2). a. [Corrupted from or perhaps- 
 
 nither ail early form of coping (q.v.).] 
 
 eappiug-brick, s. A coping-brick. 
 
 * cS,p'-pit, 
 
 contentl.] 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 a. ficel. kapiKi—iij quanel, to- 
 Crabbed, ill-humoured, peevish. 
 
 "Qnhaever saw, in all their life. 
 Tw 
 
 wu cavvil cairlia laak eilc aue Btryte!" 
 
 phuotat. s.r.n.. at ii 
 
 ca'-pra, s. [Lat. capra = a she-goat ; caper 
 (genit* cajrri) = a he-goat.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of ruminant mammals con- 
 tainiTig the true goats. There are horns in- 
 both sexes, and lachrymal sinuses are absent. 
 There is a beard or long hair on the throat in 
 both sexes, or iu some species in the male 
 only. Capra hircns is the domestic goat. It 
 is thought to be a descendant of C. cegagrus of 
 Persia and the Caucasus. C. Ibex is the Ibex 
 of the Alps, and C. jyyrenaica that of the 
 Pyrenees. [Goat.] 
 
 Fairmont. : Capra has not been found earlier 
 than the Post-Pliocene beds. 
 
 cap'-rate, s. [From Eng. ca;>r(ic) ; and suff. 
 -afr. ] [Capric Acid.] 
 
 * cap'-rel, s. [A dimin. of caper (q.v.).] A 
 caper. 
 
 " Sik ft mirthless muslck their minstrels did make. 
 While ky cast caprelt behind with their heels " 
 
 Polwart Flyting: WaUotis Coll.. iii. 22. 
 
 ca-prel'-la, s. [Latin dimin. of caj>cr=:a. 
 goat.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of crustaceans, the typical 
 one of the family Caprellida (q.v.). Voprdia 
 Phasina is the best known species. Phasma: 
 is a genus of Mantidse, to which these crus- 
 taceans jn-esent a superficial resemblance, but 
 no real affinity. 
 
 ca-prel'-li-dSB, s. pi [From Lat. cajyrclla,. 
 *and fem. pi. sulf. -ida:] 
 
 Zool. : A family of crustaceans, order Lse- 
 niodipoda. 
 
 * ca-pre-6-late, a. [in Mod. Lat. capreolatuM^ 
 from Class. Lat. capreolus = a tendrii.] 
 
 Bot. : Winding and clasping with tendrils, 
 cirrous. 
 
 ••Such planta &a turn, wiud, and creep aloiig the 
 round, by iiifaiiB of their tendrila, a-* gourds, lueloi 
 
 are termed, ui botiuiy, capreotate 
 
 i. [Caper, v.] To caper, to 
 (Sir Philip Sydiiey.) 
 
 ground, 
 itiid cut 
 plautA." 
 
 • ea -pre-oU, i 
 
 sl<ip like a roe. 
 
 ca pre'-^liis, ca-pr» -6-lus, -«. [Lat. 
 'aipientus = a kind ol" wild goat, chamois, or 
 roebuck.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of mammals, family Cer- 
 vidie. C"a/<reoh(AC<i/>m'aisthelloebuck(q.v.). 
 
 2. Palfcont. : There is in the Pliocene an. 
 extinct fossil species allied to the roebuck, 
 
 • 3. Bot. : A tendril. 
 
 * Cip'-ret. .1. [Itil. capretto; dimin. of coj>pen> 
 
 = a goat.) A young goat, a kid. 
 
 " A» aipret and hert thou ehalt eete.* 
 
 Wi/cliffc : Deut., xtl. 16. 
 
 C&p-rio, a. [From Lat. capra = a sho-goat ; 
 
 cuprr ~ a he-goat.] 
 
 cjaprlo-aold, «. 
 
 awm. : CioHaoOj = C9II19O CO.OII. The 
 same as Rutic Acid. A moimtomic, fatty 
 
 bSil. b<J^; pdiJt, J6t»rl; cat, 9eU, chorus. 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, eiclst. ph - C 
 -don. -tlan = ehftn, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -jlon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slous = shus. -die, -pie, &c. = d?!, p©L
 
 S38 
 
 oapriccio — eapsella 
 
 acid which exists as a gtycerirte in butt- r aii'l 
 oocoa-nut oil, in fusel oil, and is formed *»y 
 the oxidation of oleic acid and of oil of rue. 
 It is a colourless orvstalline body, having a 
 slight odour of the goat. It melts at 'IS'. It 
 Is insoluble in.cold water, soluble in alcohol 
 and ether. It forms crj'stalline salts called 
 caprates or rutates, sparingly soluble in cold 
 water. 
 ca-pri^O'-i-O (5c as tclX), s. [Ital. atpriccio.] 
 1 Caprice.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A caprice. 
 
 2. Mvsic : A name which has been given at 
 dilltrent times to diflVrent kinds of musical 
 compositions. Now it is generally applied to 
 a piece composed on original subjects, or to a 
 brilliant transcription of one or more subjects 
 by other composers. {Grove.) 
 
 " Will this aippriccio hold in thee, art sur?l" 
 
 ShaJixtp. : Alts fP«II that Snda WeO. iL a 
 
 aa-pTTCfc'-i-o-so (5c as tCll), ^<iv. [Ital. ca- 
 'pricmoso = c:tpricious, humoursome.] 
 
 M-usic: In a whimsical, humorous manner ; 
 after the style of a capriccio. 
 
 ca-prt'9«» * ca-pri'9h, * ca-pri'ch-i-o 
 
 (ch a.3 sh), ' ca-pri9-i-o, s [Fr. otj-ric; ; 
 Sp.and Port, ai^richo ; Ital. capriccio = shak- 
 ing in a fever ; whim, fancy.] 
 
 1. A whim adopted by a sudden change of 
 opinion, and probably to be cast off in a little 
 for some new one ; a fieak, a faucy. 
 
 •' Soi that the Former of U3 rH. ilk this. 
 Or aught He tloes. ia governed hy caprice. 
 
 Ci'top'r: Truth, m. 
 
 2. Capricious habit or disposition ; capri- 
 ciousness. 
 
 "The folly . . . and caprice of the present age.'— 
 Spec'iitor, No. 4S5l 
 
 3. The same as mpriccio (2) (q.v.). 
 
 ^ For the difference between caprice and 
 JmviOKT see Hitmol'r. 
 
 * cap-ricb, s. [Caprice.] 
 
 * cap-ri -^i-o, * cap-ri'-chi-o, s. [ital. 
 capriccio.] A freak, timcy, caprice. 
 
 "To have viewed the soul stark naked, watched her 
 loose in herlrisks, her gambols, tm capriciot." — SCeme: 
 Triit. Shandy, ch. JtxilL 
 
 O^p -ri'-cious, a. [Fr. capHdeux ; ItaL capric- 
 cityc, from caprice (l-v.).] Subject tf), or full 
 of caprice; whimsical, fanciful. 
 
 " The lower animals are, as we shall hereafter see, 
 cipridout in their affectioms, aversious, and sense of 
 teanty."—Danein : DftceiU of Man, vol. i. (ISTl), pt. i.. 
 ch. iL, p. 65. 
 
 T For the difference between capricioxis and 
 fanciful see Fanciful. 
 
 ■cap-ri'-cious-ljr, cu?«. pEng. capricious; -ly.] 
 In a capricious manner; in caprice; whimsi- 
 cally, fancifully. 
 
 " But on the same continent the speclea often range 
 widely and almost capricioutly " ^Darwin : Origin qf 
 Spedet led. 1£j9). ch. xU-, p. S84. 
 
 oap-ri'-cious-ness, s. [Eng. capridoxis ; 
 
 -nfss.] The quality of being capricious, or full 
 
 of caprice. 
 
 "A subject ought to suppose that there are reasons, 
 although he be not apprised of theiu ; otherwise, he 
 mast tax bis prince of capriciouMnaas, inconstancy, or 
 ill de-ijgn,"— Siffir'/. 
 
 Ca'-pri-com, Cap-ri-cor'-nus, ». [Lat. 
 eapricorniis ; from caper — a goat, and cornu 
 = a horu.] 
 Astronomy : 
 
 1. The tenth of the twelve signs of the 
 zodiac, represented on globes in the form of a 
 goat. It is the first of the winter and fourth 
 of the summer signs. 
 
 2. T!ie tenn is applied also to the part of 
 the ecliptic between 270 and 300 E. long. Tlie 
 sun enters it about the 21st of December, at 
 the wnter solstice. 
 
 "Let the lon^eit ut^ht in C-ipricom be of fUteen 
 hours, the day ounsequeutly must h% of niue." — .Voiet 
 to Crefchn MauUius. 
 " And. wliat was ominous, that very mom 
 The sun was eutered into OapricTii." 
 
 m-ifUen : Siitd A PatiOter, lii 593. 
 
 Tropic of Capricorn : [Tikjpic] 
 
 * ci&p'-rid, a. [Lat. caper — a wild goat.] Of 
 or pextaiuiug to the goat tribe. 
 
 C^p'-ri-dse, spl. [Lat. caper (genit. capri) ; 
 fern. pi. siitftx -id(?.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of ruminant mammals, of 
 which the i^nus Capra, or j^'oat, is the type. 
 
 t ca-prif -i-cate, v.t. [Lat. cajprifico ; fropi 
 cdin-bjicHS = the wild fig ; caper = a wild goat ; 
 jicus =. fig. ] 
 
 Bat : To fertilise by the operation known as 
 caprificatiou. 
 
 t cap-rif-i-<ja'-tloii, 5. [Lat. caprHkatio; 
 fium caprijicas =^ a wild fig; cajKv = a wild 
 guat ; ficus = a fig. ] A process of fertilizing or 
 accelerating the production of fruit, practised 
 iu the Levant, particularly with the wild fig. 
 It comsists iu suspending on the cultivated fit,' 
 branches of the wild flg, which bring with 
 them a small insect which penetrates the 
 female flowers, carrying the pollen of the male 
 flower on its body, or punctures the fruit in 
 order to lay its eggs, which hastens the ripen- 
 ing, and may be the only effect. The i^yp- 
 tians pretend to obtain the s;ime result by 
 puncturing the eye of the fruit with a needle 
 dipped in o»L (Dana in Webster). 
 
 "The procefls of ciprlflcatlon Iwlnf nnknoFT to 
 these sAjages, the flgs como to nothing."— Bruce ■" 
 TraoeU. lii. T4. 
 
 ca-priT-i-cfis, s. [Latin, from ca;«r = a 
 wild goat ; Jicus — a fig.] 
 
 Bot. : A plant— the Wild Fig— which, ac- 
 cording to Theophrastos and Pliny, is a trf e 
 of a wdd kind which never rii>ens its fruit, 
 but has the power of conferring on other trees 
 the virtue which it does not possess itself. 
 [Caprification. J 
 
 * cip'-ri-fole, * cap-ii-fo'-li-fim, s, 
 
 [(). Fr. caprifoU; Low Lat. caprifolium ; from 
 caper = a wild goat, and folium ~ a leaf.} 
 
 BoL : The Woodbine, or Honeysuckle {Loni- 
 cero Ptriclym£-num), a climbing shrub, tin- 
 tn>i«^l genus of the order Capri fob acese, noted 
 for 'the veiy frag^-ant clusters of trumpet- 
 shaped, cieam-c<Suured flowers. [Honey- 
 eiiciKLE, Woodbine.] 
 
 " And EgUntiue and CaprifoU among, 
 Fashiond above within their Inmost part" 
 
 Spemer: F.Q . III. vL 44 
 
 cSp-ri-fo-li-a'-9e-a9, s.pl. [Low Lat. capri- 
 fu!''{!im); fern. pi. suffix -u«<r.] 
 
 Bot. : A natund order of plants, the Honey- 
 suckle family. They are gamopetalous cjilyci- 
 flural dicotyledons, and are classed by Lindley 
 in his Cinchonal alliance. Tliey are shrubs 
 or trees, generally climbing, and are natives 
 of the northern jparts of Europe, Asia, and 
 America. The best-known species is the Com- 
 mon Honeysuckle (Lonicera Fericlymenum). 
 The Elder, the Guelder Rose, the Lanrustiuus, 
 and the Snowberr>' beJong to this famdy, in 
 which there are sLsteea genera and 230 species 
 known. 
 
 * ci^>'-ri-form, a. [Lat caper = a wild goat ; 
 foniia — form, shape.] Goat-shaped, re- 
 sembling a goat in shape or a[)pearance. 
 
 * ca~pri8r''^~oas, a. [Lat. caper = a wild 
 goat; gigiio (fw. ten. g€nui)—'io beget, pro- 
 duce. ] Begotten by a goat. 
 
 cap-ri-mul'-gid-se,5.pi. [Lat. ootprimvlgns ; 
 fem. pi. suffix -idi£.] 
 
 Ornith. : The Goatsuckers, or Night-jars, a 
 family of birds akin to the Swallows (Hirun- 
 dinidie) and the Swifts (Cypselidw), and con- 
 stituting witli them the tj-picid section of the 
 tribe Fissirostres. They have large eyes and 
 soft plumage ; the bill is short, depressed, and 
 ver>' broad, with an extremely wide gape. 
 The ears are very large, the wings long and 
 pointed, the legs short. The species are 
 widely spread over the world. There are three 
 sub-families, C^primulgiuEe, Pwlagriute, and 
 titeatominiE (q.v.). [Caprimulgus.] 
 
 cap-ri-miSl-gi'-naB, s. pi [From Lat. ca- 
 primulgus (q.v.), and fem. pi. suff. -inw.] 
 
 Ornith. : The typioil sub-family of the 
 family Caprimulgidie (q.v.). They have a 
 very short and weak bill, and the middle 
 claw pectinated ; the precise use of the pecti- 
 nation is matter of dispute. For Caprifnul^ts 
 europ(evs see Caprimulgus. C. or Antrosto- 
 mus i-ociferits is the Whip-poor-Will of North 
 America, and C. carolmensis tlie Chuck- Will's- 
 widow, the names being imitated from their 
 notes. 
 
 C&p-H-miil'-srtis, s. [Lat. caper = a wild 
 
 giKit.; iiiuhje'', — In milk,] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, tlie typical one of 
 the family Caprim.ul>jid(K, and the sub-family 
 Caprimulgin*. One species, Ca;>rimui3tise«.ro- 
 pcriw, is found in Britain. It is caJleil the 
 
 Goatsucker, from the old and erroneous belief 
 that it sucks goats. Another name given to 
 it is Night-jar, from a jarriug noise, like tliat 
 of a i-apidly-revolvlng spinning-wheel, made 
 by the birds when sitting on trses ; their note 
 is a different one when living about in search 
 of droning- beetles and moths, on which they 
 principally live, and which they catch on the 
 wing. They hunt about by night, and the 
 wheel-sound, which strik'js up punirtually at 
 sunset, is one of the most notable ornitholo- 
 gical phenomena presented in Epping Forest 
 on summer eveniugs. There the bird is called 
 a Night-hawk, as resembling a hawk, or, still 
 better, a gigantic hauk-moth, as it hovers on. 
 the wing. Elsewhere it is termed also the 
 Night-churn or Fern OwL 
 
 *cli.p'-xine, a. [Ijat. ca'i)rin!£s = pertaining 
 to a goat ; caper = a wild goat.] Of or per- 
 taining to goats ; goat-like. 
 
 "Their physioauomy is CJkuine, \-ulpiue, caprute." — 
 Bithup Uautien : Li/e <^ B'tih'>p Drownrigg, p. 2:^6 (l6iJoJ. 
 
 c&p'-ri-ole, s. [Fr. mpr\v\?.'\ 
 
 Horsemanship: A leap in the air without 
 advancing, but iu which the animal jerks out 
 its hinder feet. 
 
 % A capriole is aicin to a croupade and a 
 hallotade, but iu the forniei' of tliese move- 
 ments the horse does not showhis shoes, which 
 he does in a capriole, and in the latter of them 
 he does not jerk out his hint,ler feert. 
 
 t Cap-ri-ped, a. [Lat. capm = a goat; pes 
 (genit. pedis) =:& foot.] Having feet like a 
 goat, goat-footed. 
 
 cap'-ro-ate, s. [From Eug. capro(ic), and suff. 
 -aU.] [Caproic Acid.] 
 
 ca-pro'-ic, a. [From Lat. capra = a she-goat, 
 \aper = a he-guat, with, allusiou to Gr. (cdirpot 
 {kapros) = a boar, spec, a wild boar.] 
 
 caprolc acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CtjHioO:: = C5H11.CO.OH. A mona- 
 tomic, fatty acid, which occurs as a glyceride 
 in the butter of cow's milk, and in cocoa-nut 
 oil ; it is produced by the action of alkalies 
 on amjl-cyanide, and as a sodium salt by the 
 action of CO2 on sodiura auiyl. It is a clear 
 oil, sp. gr. 0931 at 15', boiLs at 19o', solidifies 
 at —9'. Its salts are called caproates ; lliey 
 are soluble and crystallizable. A strong solu- 
 tion of the potassium salts yields, bj- electro- 
 lysis, diamyl CjoHja. 
 
 oip'-ro-mys, s. [From Gr. KaTTp<K%kaproe)= 
 a boar, spec, the wild boar, and ^u? (mus) = a 
 mouse. ] 
 
 Zool : A genus of rodent mammals, family 
 Psammorj'ctidEe, or Sand-rats. Some of the 
 species, however, inhabit not sand but the 
 branches of trees. They are found in South 
 America and the West Indies. Some gent-ra 
 have spines mixed with ordinary hairs, and 
 imvt' in consequence been described as porcu- 
 pines. 
 
 ca'-proa, s. [From Gr. jccbrpw (kapros) = a 
 
 boai.J 
 
 Ichthy.: A genus of epiny-finued fishes, 
 family iscomberidae. Capros aper is the Boar- 
 fish, sometimes called .Z«u5fly>er, [Boab-fish.] 
 
 Oa'-pry-lato, s. [From Eng. capryl(icX and 
 suff. -ofs (CVicm.) (4-v.).] [Capbylic Acid.] 
 
 ca'-pryl-ic, a. [Lat. capra — a she-goat ; Gr. 
 icajTpos (kapros) =■ a boar, and vAij (hvlS) = . . , 
 matter as a principle of being.] 
 
 capryllc acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CsHifiO.j = C7H15.CO.OH. A mona- 
 tomic, fatty acid, which occurs as a glyceride 
 in butter and iu cocoa-nut oil, also iu fusel oil. 
 It is jtrepared by the saponification of cocoa- 
 nut oil ; its baryta salt is less soluble than 
 that of caproic acid. Caprylic acid Ls an un- 
 pleasant lii[uid which solidifies at 12°. It boils 
 at 23S°. Its salts are called Caprylates. 
 
 cap'-sa, s. [Lat. = a case.] 
 
 Zool : A genu* of ilollusca, }>laced by 
 Cu\ier between Venus and Petricola, having 
 two teeth on the one hinge, and a single but 
 bitid one on the other; lunula wanting, shell 
 convex, and the fold indicative of the retractor 
 of the foot considerable. 
 
 cap-sel'-la, «. [Lat capseUa = a small box or 
 coffer. J 
 R-'t. : A genus of plants, order Crucifene. 
 
 fate. «at, fixe, amidst, what, ^U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there : p>ne, pit. sire, sir, marine : go, p6^ 
 or. wore, wplf, work, who, son; mnte, cub, ciire, nnite. cur, rule. fuU; try. Syrian, es, » = e. ey=a. qa = lEW*
 
 capaicine— captain 
 
 «39 
 
 Cttpsella Bursa pasOyris 13 tlie Sliepherd's Purae 
 so cuninion at loaUsiJes in this country. 
 
 od.p'-si-^ilie. s. [Lat. caj;stc(iim), aud suflf. 
 •ine {Chmn.).'] 
 
 Chcvu : The active principle extracted from 
 the enpsnies of uiijrtino iiujiper. It has a 
 resinous app^nranfe, and a hot, acrid taste, 
 80 pun^'eiiL th;it if lialf a pain of it be vol;i- 
 tiliwd in a large room, it will cause all who 
 respire the eoutaiuud air to sneeze and couyh. 
 
 O&p'-si-C&m, s. [Lnt. capsa = a case ; so 
 ninied from tlie seed-poda.J 
 L Bota/iy: 
 
 1. Agenus of plants of the order Solanaceffi. 
 cojisistiitg of annual or biennial jJants, bear- 
 ing membranous pods containhig several 
 seeds, noted for their hot, pungeot quali- 
 ties. Capsicum annuvni, '& native of youth 
 America, furnishes tlie fruits known as 
 chillies. These, as well as the fruit*j of C. 
 /rutescens and otlier species, are iiscd to form 
 cayenne pepper. For tins pnrpose the ripe 
 fruits are dried In the aim or in an oven, and 
 then ground to jiowder, wliich is mixed #with 
 a laij^'e quantity of wheat fltmr. The mixed 
 powder is then turned into cakes with leaven ; 
 these are baked till tiny bei^ome as hard as 
 bisimit, and are then ground and sifted. 
 Cayenne pepper is largely adulterated with 
 reel lead and other sulistauces. ^Cayenne.] 
 XTreas. o/Bot.,&e.) 
 
 2. The fruit-pods of the plants described in 1. 
 II. Pkann. : Capaici Fnictus, the dried ripe 
 
 fruit of Capsicum jliatiyiatufii, imported from 
 Zanzibar. It is a small, ubloug, scarlet, mem- 
 branous pod, divided internally into two (n- 
 three cells cMitaining numerous flat white 
 reiiiform seeds. It has no odonr ; its taste is 
 hot and acrid. Capsicum fruits are useii 
 medicinally, in powder or as a tincture, ex- 
 tenially, or as a garble in oases of malignnut 
 sore throat, and internally as a stimulant in 
 oases of impaired digestion. 
 
 oap-Si'ze» v.t & £. (Etymology unknown. 
 Rbihn suggests fioin cap = head, and sehc, 
 beeause it is properly to move a hogshead or 
 other vessel forwartls by turning it alternately 
 on the head. Skeat suggests that it is a 
 nautical corruption of Sp. cubeccni' =. to nod 
 one's head in sleep ; from cabeza = the head ; 
 from Low l^at, atpdium = a cowl, hnml ; Lnt. 
 caput = the head. Cf. Sp, capttzar tin baxel = 
 to sink a ship by the head.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To npsot or nvertura any vessel. (Said 
 especially of ships.) 
 
 " It is a flwi-'wiiit viiyApo perhnpa to flont. 
 Like I'yrrhn. on i\ Ki-auf epccuhitiuii ; 
 But what il carrying b«.U copifcw the hoatt" 
 
 ISyron : lion Jiulu, ix. 13. 
 
 2. To Upset, overtiuii any thing or person. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To bo upset or overtm-ued. 
 O&p-si zed, pa. par. or a. [Capsize.] 
 
 Oip-si'z-ing, pr. jKtr., a., & 5. [Capsize.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. «0 particlp. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. An suhst. : The act of overturning or 
 t^Metting i the state of behig overturned or 
 upset. 
 
 ". . . Tiavinj rfferpinco to Uio losa «f the Klfm 
 Boufhirtt (iiul the cn/shi'ig of tin.- Liverixxjl Liicbmit, 
 
 , . ."—Tiineo. Nor. ti. Is7:^ {AdvtJ 
 
 cap '-Stan, e. [O. Fr. &ibestan ; Sp. rabrentante, 
 cabustrdnte = a capstan ; cahcstntr = to tie 
 with a halter; Lnt. cnpistroi=ta halter, tie, 
 pa. par. capistrans ; eapiatrutn = a halter ; 
 copu- = to hold, seize.] 
 Naut. : A strong, massive apparatus of wood 
 
 made to revolve, and shaped like a truncated 
 cone, and having the upi>er jmrt provided with 
 
 holes for the reception of bars or havers with 
 which to cause it to revolve, and thus raise a 
 heavy weight by winding a rop« r<iunU it. It 
 is especially used on slupboard for weighing 
 the anchor. Capstans are single or double, 
 according as they have out- or two barrels 
 upon the same spindle. Tlie dorfble capstan 
 is revolved by two sets of men on two decks. 
 They ai-e known as "fore" or "aft" <apst;ins, 
 according to position. Tlie fore capstan 
 stands about midway between the fore and 
 main masts. The aft capstan about the same 
 distance abaft the mainmast. Tlie drum cap- 
 Stan, for weighing heavy aiiihors, was invented 
 by Sir Samuel Morland about 1001. 
 
 "The weighing of anchors by the capstan is also 
 
 •U I. To man the capstan : To cause the men 
 to stand in readiness at the capstan. 
 
 2. To rig Die capsla,7i : To llx the capstan-bars 
 in their holes in the capstan. 
 
 3. To paul tlie capstan : To drop all the pauls 
 into their sockets to prevent the cai'stan from 
 recoiling during any pause of heaving. (Smyth.) 
 
 i. To surge Vve capatan : To slacken the rope 
 whiuh is wound round the barrel while heav- 
 ing to prevent it from riding or fouling. 
 
 (Smyth.) 
 
 capstan-bar, s. A long piece of wood, 
 of the best asli or hickory, one end of which 
 is thrust into one of the square holes of tlie 
 drumhead of the capstan, like the spokes of a 
 wheel. They are used to heave the capstan 
 round, by the men setting their hands and 
 chests a^'ainst them and walking round. 
 
 capstan-bar pin, s. A little iron y-'m 
 or U<U, inserted thrnngh the ends of the 
 capstan-bars to prevent their unshipping. 
 
 capstan-barrel* 9. 
 
 Nciiit. : The main post of the capstan. 
 
 capstan-swifter, s, 
 
 Naut.: A rope jiassed horizontally through 
 notches in the outer ends of the bars, aud 
 drawn very tight. The intent is to steacly 
 the men as they walk round wlien the sliip 
 rolls, and to give room for a greater number 
 to assist, by manning the swifters both within 
 and without. (Smyth.) 
 
 ciltp'-StdnG, 5. [Eng. cap (I), s,, and stone.] 
 " I. Arch. : A coping-stone or coping. 
 
 [CoPE-STONC] 
 
 *2. Naut. : A capstan. 
 
 3. I'alcEont. : A fossil eeliinite of the genus 
 Connalua. It derives its name from a supposed 
 resemblance to a cap. 
 
 C^p'-Stride, v.i. fEtymology donbtful.] To 
 drink in idace of another, or out of one's turn. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 cap'-su-lar, *cap'-8u-lar-S^, o. [Fr. cap- 
 
 sulaire ; £ow Lnt. capxularis, from cop5Jt?a = 
 a little case ; dimin. of capsa = a case, chest, 
 01 receptacle.] 
 
 Bot., (£t. .• Pertainhig to or resembling a 
 capsule ; hollow like a caipsulo. 
 
 "It aflceinleth not dlnvtly onto the thnjnt, >mt fts- 
 ccniltng first iiit'j a oa/Mu/nrv rvoeptluiiuf the bren^t- 
 1x>ne, it fuf^enili^tli a^'aiii iiitu Iho iiock.''^i3ro«me: 
 
 capsular arteries, s. pi. 
 
 Aunt.: The art'-nes of the renal gland, so 
 c;illeil because they are enclosed In a bag or 
 ca[.sule. 
 
 oapsular ligament, s. 
 
 AtiM. : A memUrnnous elastic bug or cap- 
 Bule enveloping the joints in the animal 
 system. 
 
 citp'-su-latc, • ciip'-BU'la-ted, «. [Eng. 
 capsulXi); -ct/f.] i;uelobt'(l oi' rontuined in a 
 capsule, or anything resembling a capsulo or 
 case, as a walnut !n its shell. 
 
 "8eMl», Mich HM aru ctiituiiUh* anil iitalo, wHl ■Mfiiii ; 
 ftii'l this anncth uuui the iii-<-tii nt jilmit* luckod uji 
 Biiil cif'iuUtttnl in their hutk».' — Urowtut : Vulffar 
 
 ciibp'-SUle (Enq.X clkp'-«a-<la (UU.). a. [Lat. 
 
 '; >-»/''t — a little ca^e or i.crptacle ; dimin. 
 ul ' "/'sa = a ease or receptacle; cupio=^ to 
 hoM.1 
 
 I. Botany. 
 
 (I) Any dry dehiscent seed-vessel. Intcnially 
 conttiatiug of one or morti ceils, splitting into 
 several valves, and either dischaiving its con- 
 
 tents through pores or orifices, or falling off 
 entire with the seed. Capsules are diattn- 
 
 L FoxgloTo. 
 
 CAPdULElS. 
 2. Thorn apple. 
 
 a. IrU. 
 
 giilshed ty the number of their cells, as w«,4- 
 
 lor.ular = single-celled, bilocralar =■ two-celled» 
 trilocular — tliree-celled, &c, 
 
 " On threshing I found the ears not filled, and some 
 of the c«;>i"/c* quite etnyty."—Iiurki- : (ntttie Scamtj/. 
 
 (2) Applied amongst fungals to denote cer- 
 tain kinds of perithecia or receptacles. 
 
 2. AnaL : A membranous envelope or eac» 
 as tlie capsule of the crystalline lens. 
 
 3. Chemistry : 
 
 (1) A small vessel for containing ores, &c.» 
 while being washed or melted ; a crucible. 
 
 (2) A small shallow saucer, of porcelain, 
 used in evaporation. 
 
 4. Med. : A small hollow case of gum, to 
 contain a nauseous medicine, so as to allow it 
 to be swallowed without being tisted. When 
 in the stomach the gummy envelope melts, 
 and allows the medicine to act. 
 
 5. Comm. : A metallic cap or cover for tho 
 mouth of a bottle. 
 
 6. Milit, : The shell of a metallic cartrid^ 
 
 e^p'-suled, a. [Capsule.] 
 
 1, Contained in a capsule. 
 
 2. Furnished or protected with a capsule, or 
 uietflllic cap. [Capsule, 5.] 
 
 "air Joahoa! why he hadn't any megcilp, any 
 
 Fateiit capsuled colour tube^ any preimrt-d chuvils 
 rom Wlnsorand Newton's . . ."—Alt the I'etir Jiound, 
 No. 30. p. 7;. 1850. 
 
 ca,p'-tain, * cap-I-tain, • cap-l tefn, 
 " cap i-teyn, * cap-i-thyn, s. (u. Fr. 
 
 capitain : Fr. capital iic ; Sp. cai.>itan ; Ital. 
 capitano ; Ger. cajntan ; Dut. l■apit^:itl ; Uom 
 Low Lat. capitaueus, capitanu3=-& captain; 
 caput =. the head.] 
 L Ordinanj Language: 
 
 1. A head or chief olRcer ; tho headsman of 
 a clan ; the chief commander of an army. 
 
 "Dwrid . . . htlled Shopbach the ciptuin of tb« 
 hoBt.*'— 1 Chron. xix. 18. 
 *' Two hrethreti were thoir Capi'niiTU. which hl^ht 
 Heoijiat nnd Uorsus, well ai)pri'v'd tu «iht«, . . ."■ 
 ap<ffitar: F. fr, II. x «:.. 
 
 2. A subordinate officer in command of any 
 number of men, 
 
 "Aiid DnvW nuiuliered the people thit were with 
 Mm, (iii'I Bet cnpt^inx of thous.iiuls and cnptaint of 
 iiUJtdrt.-d« o^er tlit^in." — 2 Sam. xviiL l. 
 
 3. One skilled in war ; a general. 
 
 "Foremost captain of hiH time." TVnnytan. 
 
 n. Tcchnicalhj: 
 
 1 . Wi7,i An officer In command of a company 
 of Infantry, a troop of cavalry, a battery of 
 artillery, or a tield cumpiiuy of the engineer 
 corps; lU" an ollicer who ha*;, by ueniunty nr 
 uthenviuu, uttainud the third eiep iu prunio- 
 tioii, tlieuthera Iwing si'Crmd or !iiul>-lienti'nant, 
 and lieutenant. W ith nun-cumluiUiut hntuclu^d 
 the rank is geuerail^' rfhaive. He pays. Uils 
 jHiwer ()f minor piinitshnit-nt over, aud is 
 rcftponsil'lo fur tlie comfort and well-being of 
 luH company, and f<>r iU equipments, iiank 
 drsigittlted in tiio I'niled Stales l.y two gold 
 cmitroid'^red bars ut each end Of the Bht>ulder 
 Strap, the curits b«ing indiouied bj the color uf 
 thu Btrap. [Cuwi'.v-W.j 
 
 " A captain f tho-te villnina will uiiOw tho atuwc of 
 rnptrtrn iw iHHona an Vbf wtird occapy ; thureforo oiip- 
 ttt'ia hiu.1 need look to \U"—Shaktip.: iUenrg IV., 
 It. 1 
 
 2. Naval: Tntil l^WI the rank of captain 
 Win tho highest commisaiuncd oftico in tho 
 I'nit^-d Htntt's Navy. The c«nim<Kiitr(*« befuro 
 that i)eriod were so by courtesy wuly. The cnp- 
 
 b$il,b6^; p^t. Jd^l 
 -clan, -tlan « shan. 
 
 cat, 9ell, oliorus, 9liln« toen^h ; go, ^em ; thin, ^hls ; 8ln» a^ ; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Ug» 
 -tlon, -8lon = ftb&n ; -flon, -slon = chdn. -tious, -slons, -olons = shua. -ble, -cUe, &c. =t>9l, d^l.
 
 540 
 
 captain— captive 
 
 tain ranked with a lieiitenant-colunel, colonel, 
 ur brigadier-general according to seniority. 
 At that time the ranks of commodore and 
 admiral were added, and the mnk of captain 
 became equiralent to colonel. Title applied 
 by courtesy to commandersof vessels of a lower 
 rate. In war-shii>s petty ofticeru are distin- 
 guished aa captains of the tops, alter-guards,&c. 
 3. iVoui. ; The raa-ster of a merchant ship. 
 
 "The Rhodinn captain, reljrtng on hia knowledge, 
 uid tbe lightness of liis vessel, passed, in open day. 
 through all the guards."— ,4r6u(Ano( ■ On Coins. 
 
 i. Mining: An overseer or superintendent 
 of a mine. 
 
 5. Ednc. (p/a school): The head boy of the 
 highest class. 
 
 6. Sports: The head or manager of any num- 
 ber of persons engaged in any game or sport, 
 Thii3 we have the captain of an eleven in 
 cricket, the captain of a fifteen at football, &c. 
 
 '• At Ox/ord the prospectaare far leas hopeful. fOid . . . 
 the ctiptain will fuvve all bis work to get a good team 
 together."— /)(i*/i/ Telegraph, April 16, 183L 
 
 7. Ichthy. : A name given to the Crooner, 
 Crowner, or Gray Gurnard, THglaGumhardus. 
 
 captain-general, s. 
 
 Milit.: The general or commander-in-chief 
 of an army. In the United Stat'-s the governor 
 of a st;ite is captain-general of the militia. In 
 the Dominion of Canada the Governor-General 
 also t>ears the title of captain-genenil. 
 
 "He[the Earl of Marlboroughln-asdeclared captain- 
 general."— Burnet : Oten Time-, an. 1702. 
 
 captain-lieutenant, &. 
 
 1. MUit.: An nfflcerwho, though reallyonlya 
 lieutenant, and drawing lieutenant's I'ay, ranks 
 «s a captain, and performs a captain's duties. 
 
 Ctiptain of the guard: The officer, or non- 
 commissioned otficer in charge of a guard. 
 
 2. Nautical : 
 
 (1) Captain of the maintop: The petty officer 
 In charge of the maintop men. 
 
 (2) Captain of the fleet : A temporary ad- 
 miralty appointment. He is entitled to be 
 considered as a flag-officer, and to a share in 
 prize-money aecnrdingly. He is the adjutant- 
 general of the fleet, and his special duty is to 
 keep up discipline. He hoists the rt£^ and 
 we;irs the uniform of a rear-admiral. 
 
 (3) Captain of the port: An officer whose duty- 
 it is to control the entries and departures, the 
 berthing at the anchorages, and general marine 
 duties. 
 
 captain-paclia, captain-pasha, s. 
 
 A Tuikish high-adminil. 
 
 * Cap'-tain, a. [how. Lat, capitaneus = head, 
 chief; from cajmt = the head.] Head, chief, 
 superior. 
 
 " Like captain jewels hi the carcanet" 
 
 Shakesp. : Sonnets. 
 
 tcap'-tain, r.t. [Captain, 5.] To direct the 
 movements of, to command, to manage, to act 
 as captain of. 
 
 "... who will again captain the team." — Daily 
 Telegraph, March 16, ISSI. 
 
 C^p'-tain-9^, s. [Eng. captain; and suff. 
 -cy (qv.).] The riik or position of a cap- 
 tain ; leadership. 
 
 " This [the Catalan conquest of Athensl took pliice 
 under tbe ciptaincy uf Walter de Brienue. "—Z>r. /i. 0. 
 taChtim: .VatujnfilUies of Europe, vol. ii,. ch. U. 
 
 captaincy - general, captain - gen- 
 eraloy, s. The rank or position of a captaio- 
 genet-al. 
 
 * C&p -tain-ess, s. [Eng, captain; and fem. 
 sutf. -ess.] Tlte now obsolete feminine form of 
 captain. 
 
 " Dost thou counsel me 
 
 F^m my dear captainest to runaway?" 
 Sir P. Sitiney • Atirophei anit SfeUa, 84. (TVwicA.- 
 On some D«f. in Our Eng. Diet., pL 19.1 
 
 \ Cap'-Uutn-leSS, a. lEng. captain; -Z«ss.] 
 Without a captain or leader ; without order or 
 discipUne. 
 
 " Bat captainless 
 Confusedly they deale , . ." 
 
 Warner : Albton'i England. UL 19. 
 
 • cap'-tain-ry, s. [Eng. captain; and suff. 
 -ry (q.v.).] The office or dignity of a captain 
 or governor over a district ; a governorship. 
 
 " Th<;r« should he no rewards taken for captainries 
 otcouaiiea.'—Spensrr: Ireland. 
 
 O&p'-tain-ship, s. [Eng. captain, and suff. 
 ship (q.v.).] 
 
 1. The rank or dignity of a captain, cap- 
 taincy. 
 
 " The lieutenant of the colonel's company might well 
 pretend ti> tbe next vacant captainship in the same 
 regiment" — Wotton. 
 
 2, The rank or position of a leader. 
 
 " And of our Athens, thine and oun. to take 
 The captainship." 
 
 Sfiakesp. : Timon <i< Athens, v. 2. 
 
 * 3. Th% position of a chief of a clan ; a 
 chieftainship. 
 
 "To diiuinish the Irish lords, he did abolish their 
 pretended and osuri^ed captainships." — Danes: On 
 Jreland. 
 
 t -L Skill in military science. 
 
 * Cap'-tate, v.t. [Lat captatum, sup. of captn 
 = to catch after.] To catch, seek after, strive 
 for. 
 
 "... and this to enp'ate a reputation of hia love to 
 Bcholars.'—ilaiuial Taylor. 
 
 * cap-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. captatio = an endea- 
 vour to catch, a reaching after ; capto = to 
 catch] 
 
 1, The practice of catching at applause or 
 favour ; flattery. 
 
 2. A captivating quality ; an attraction. 
 
 "I am content my he.'Ut should be discovered with- 
 out any of tliosedresses. <t popular capl'i'iona, which 
 some meu use in theirspeecnes. '— ffinjf Cfi/irles. 
 
 cap'-tion, s. [Lat. captio — a seizing, from 
 capio = to seize.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 "L Liter ally: 
 
 \. Gen. : The act of taking or seizing, 
 t 2. Spec : Tlie act of arresting under a 
 warrant. 
 
 " He had been sentenced by letters of homing and 
 caption (legal writs so called), as well as the seizure of 
 his goods, and adjudication of his landed property."— 
 iicoU : Rob Roy. Introd. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 '^ 1, A cavi', objection, fault-finding, quib- 
 bling. 
 
 "It la manifest that the use of this doctrine is for 
 caption and contradiction." — Bacon: Adoancemenl <if 
 Learning, U. 
 
 * 2. The heading or title of a chapter of a 
 book ; an introduction. 
 
 B, La^o : The beginning or heading of a 
 warrant, commission, or indictment, whicli 
 sets forth when, wliere, and by what authority 
 it was taken, found, or executed. 
 
 ■' The caption is no part of an Indictment, it is 
 merely the style of the court where the indictment 
 was preferred.' — Wharton : taw Lexicon. 
 
 cap'-tious, a. [Fr. captieux ; Lat. captiosnis 
 =■ ready to seize or catch ; capto = to seize, 
 catch.] 
 
 1. Ensnaring, insidious, captivating, allur- 
 ing. 
 
 "Away with despair, no louder forbear 
 
 To fly from the captious coquette ' 
 
 Byron: Hours of idleness; Reply to some I'erses. 
 
 2. Oivilling, fault-finding, censorious ; peev- 
 ish, penerse. 
 
 "A captious question, sir (and youra la one). 
 Deserves au answer siuiilar. or none." 
 
 Cowper: Tirocinium. 90&. 
 
 ^ Crabb thu.s discriminates between cap- 
 tions, cross, peei'i^h, fretful, and petnlant : — 
 '* Captious marks a readiness to be off'ended ; 
 cross indicates a readiness to offend ; jieevi.-ih 
 expresses a strong degree of crossness ; fretful 
 a complaining imi>atience ; petulant a quick or 
 sudden impatience. Captioitsness is the con- 
 sequence of misplaced pride : crossness of ill- 
 huraour ; pe€i;(5?i«ess and /ref/!(?Hess of a painful 
 irritability ; jtetulance is the result either of a 
 naturally hasty temper or of a sudden irrita- 
 bility. Adults are most prone to be captious; 
 , . . spoiled children are most apt to be 
 peevish; . . . sickly children are most liable to 
 fretfulness; , . . the young and ignorant are 
 most apt to be petulant when contradicted," 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon,) 
 
 cap'-tious-ly, adv. [Eng, captious; -ly.] 
 1. In a captious or fault-finding manner; 
 peevishly. 
 * 2. Insidiously, cunningly. 
 
 "Use yonr wortU as captioiuily as yon can. In your 
 arffuini; on one side, and apply dislinctioua on the 
 other"— ioc*<. 
 
 t cap'-tious-ness. s. [Eng. captious; -ness] 
 The quality <>f l:>eing captious, or ready to find 
 fault; peevishness. 
 
 " Captiousnes* is a fault opposite to civility : it often 
 produces mi3l<ecoming and prov,ikin? expressions and 
 carriage " — Locke, 
 
 * cap-ti -van^e, s. [Eng. captive, aud suit 
 
 -a nee.] Captivity, 
 
 " Wiih that he gan at l«v-e to her dilate 
 The whole discourse of hucaptivancetid.' 
 
 Spenser .- /*. ^., v. vt iJ, 
 
 cap'-ti-vate, v.t. [in Fr. captiver ; Lat. 
 caj'tivatus, pa. par. of captivo = to make 
 captive.] 
 
 * L Lit. : To make prisoner, capture. 
 
 " How ill beseeming is it m thy sex. 
 To triumph like an AuiiUuniau troll. 
 Upon their woes, whuiii fortune caj/tieatet.' 
 Shakesp. : 3 I/enry 17., L t 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To charm into subjection ; to ensnape, 
 to allure. 
 
 "And this I do. to captivate the eye 
 Uf the fair breeder that is standing by." 
 
 Shakesp.: Venn $ d: Adonis, SSL 
 
 * 2. (With the prep, tn): To enslave. 
 
 "They lay a trap for themselves, and captivate their 
 understand] ugs to mistake, falsehood, aud errour.'— 
 Locke. 
 
 * cap -ti-vate, a. [Lat. captivatns, pa. par. 
 of captivo = to capture, make captive.] 
 
 1, Lit.: Made captive, reduced to bondage. 
 
 " Waflt«l our cottntrj'. slain our citizens. 
 And sent our sons and husbands otpt irate." 
 Shakesp. : I Hen. VI., iL 3. 
 
 2, Fig. : Ensnared, charmed. 
 
 " Tush ! women have been capfifate ere now." 
 
 Shakespu : 1 Hen. f'/., v. a 
 
 ^ For the distinction between captivate and 
 charm, see Charm, r. For that between cap- 
 tivate and enslave, see Enslave, 
 
 cap'-ti-va-ted, pa. par. & a. [Captivate, v.] 
 
 *■ 1. Lit. : JIade captive, reduced to bondage. 
 
 2. Fig. : Captured, ensnared. 
 
 " I no sooner met it [the widow's eyeX but I bowed 
 
 like a gre.it 8Un>riBed booby, and knowiug her cause to 
 
 he the first which came on, I cry'd like a captivated 
 
 calf aa I was — Make way for thedefendant'swituessea" 
 
 — Spectator. Ho. 113. 
 
 * cap'-ti-va^ter, s. [Eng. captivaU/); -er.] 
 One who captivates or ensnares. 
 
 "... captieatert of the beat of their brethren '— 
 Baxter. 
 
 c3.p'-ti-vat-ing, pr. jmr. & a. [Captivate, v.] 
 
 * 1. Lit. : Making captive, reducing to 
 bondage, 
 
 2. Fig. : Ensnaring, alluring. 
 
 " Conscience, in some awful silent honr, 
 When captieating lusts have lost their power . . . 
 Reminds him of religion." Cwper: Hope, ilS, 
 
 * cap-ti-va'-tion, s. [Low Lat. captii^atto; 
 from captii^atus, pa. i)ar. of captivo = to cap- 
 ture, make a capture.] The act of making 
 one captive or subject. (Bp. Ball) 
 
 * ca.p'-tiv-aar.9e, s. [Captivanxe, s.] Cap- 
 tivity, bondage. 
 
 " At length he spyde whereas thnt wofull Sqnyre, 
 Whum he had reskewed from cap'ieanncf." 
 
 Spenser: F Q-. III. viL 45. 
 
 cap'-tive, 5. & a. [Ft, captif; Lat. captivus = 
 a c-Tjitive ; from captus, pa. par. of cajno = to 
 take.] [Caitiff.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. One taken prisoner in war ; one redaced 
 to bondage, 
 
 " You have the cafttiees. 
 Who were the opixisites of this day's strife.' 
 
 Sttake^p. : Lear. T. S. 
 " Thi.u Timour 1 in his capture's cage— 
 What thoughts will there be thine." 
 
 Byron : Ode to ^-'apoleon. 
 
 ^ With the preposition to before the captor 
 or person to whom the captive is subject. 
 
 " If thou say Anti>ny lives, 'tis well. 
 Or friends with Oesar. or not capfive to lilra," 
 ShiikfSp. : Ant. A Cleop.. iL S. 
 
 2. One confined ; a prisoner, not necessarily 
 taken in war. 
 
 n. Fig. : Captivated, channed, or ensnared 
 by excellence or beauty. 
 
 "Mv woman's heart 
 Grossly grew capture to his honey worda" 
 •^ Shakesp. : Richarti III.. Iv. L 
 
 B. .-Is O'ljective: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Taken prisoner in war ; reduced to bond- 
 age. 
 
 2. Confined, imprisoned. 
 
 " But f;ite foibids ; the Stygian floods oppose. 
 And with nine circling stieams the captive soola 
 inclose " Drffden : I'irgtl ; .£neid vi &H. 
 
 3. Prevented from rising in the air by being 
 tied to the earth I'V a rope, asao'iifire ballooiL 
 
 « II, Fig, : Captivated, charmed, entranced. 
 
 fctc, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. po^ 
 OP, wore, wolf^ work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, w, ce = e; ey^a. au = lctf.
 
 captive— car 
 
 841 
 
 •• But hold ! nee loreraoat o( tbe captive choir, 
 Tba m<ut«r pru^bot Knt^pH his fiill-u>u'il lyre." 
 
 Ooldsmith: An Oratorio, A. il. 
 
 •oS.p'-tive, v.t. [Captive, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To make captive, to reduce to cap- 
 tivity. 
 
 " Thiw when as Ouyon Puror hud capttvd." 
 
 Spenser: P. Q.. II. \V. 16. 
 
 2, Fig. : To captivate, charm, entrance. 
 
 " No womnii yet so faire. but he her biwught 
 Unto hiB buy, (vod rufttivd her thouuhu" 
 
 .S/xTWCT- .- F. Q.. IV. viiL 48. 
 '* Bmuty, which enptU-et all things, «eta me free." 
 
 £)ryd«n : To the Lady Oat'lftnaine. 
 
 • O&p'-tived, pa. par. & a. [Caitive, v.] 
 Ma'l<; i-;i|itive. brought into captivity. 
 
 ^ In the fuUowing examples the accent is 
 on the seconit syllable, but this is only a rare 
 poetical use. 
 " The luckleaac coiifiict with the Gyatint atout. 
 Wherein captiv'd, of life or tit-nth he stood in douht." 
 
 Spenser : F. y., I. vli, 26. 
 
 "Betrayed, captived, and both my eyea pat cut." 
 
 Miilon : Samson Affonutes, 88. 
 
 o&p'-tiv-er, ' cip'-tiu-er, s. [Eng. cap- 
 tiv(c); -fr.] A i-aptor, one who leads into 
 captivity. (Scotch.) 
 
 Oip-tiv'-i-ty, s. [Fr. captiviU ; Low Lat. cap- 
 tivitas = ojiptivity ; capio = to take, to seize.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The state of being captive or in bondage 
 or servitude to enemies. 
 
 " There in ca/rffef/y he lets them dwell 
 The nvnce of seventy yenn." 
 
 MOton : P. L., xlL 344. 
 '*. , . Lewis Sforzfi sold into capfirity by his own 
 Bwitzera"— .l/«c'(Mfciff .• Hist. Eng.. cb. xxiii. 
 
 If In the Bible specially applied to the 
 carrying away of the Jews into servitude by 
 NeVmchadnezzar. 
 
 "... oud I afcked them concerning the Jews that 
 had escaned, which were left of the captivity, . , ." — 
 Jft^kcnt. I 2. 
 
 2. The state of being a prisoner or in con- 
 flnement. 
 
 " The Ken tie birde feelea no captMtp 
 Within her oige ; but singea. and feeds her fill." 
 Spe'Ucr : Sonneti, Ixv. 
 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The state of being in subjection generally. 
 
 "For men to be tied, and led by authority, as It 
 were wltli a kind of captivity of Judgement "—Hooker. 
 
 ^ Witli the preposition to before the person 
 or thing t() which one is subject. 
 
 "The apoatle t«ll« us. there Is a way of bringing 
 every thuii){ht Into captit^Uy to the obedience of 
 ChriHt"— />r. ff. .Vore: Dvaiy of Christian Piety. 
 
 * 2. The state of being in misery or misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 " And the Lord turned the captivity of Job. when he 
 prayetl for his friends."— Jo* xlii. 10. 
 
 % For the distinction between captivity and 
 oonjlncment, see Confinement. 
 
 O&p'-tdr, s. [Lat. captor; from capio =: to 
 take.] One who captures. (Johnson.) 
 
 t C&p'-tur-a-We, a. [Eng. vaptitr(e): able.] 
 Possible to he captured ; liable to capture. 
 
 " Instead of Bre«lau enpturable, and a sure mRgftzft>e 
 for ua, . . .'—Cartyle: Prcd. Great, bk. xx.. ch. lii. 
 
 O&p'-ture, 8. [Fr. capture ; Lat. captura ■ 
 fnun ruiiio = to take ] ■ 
 L Onlinartj lAinguarje: 
 
 1, Tlie act of Cftjituring or seizing. 
 
 "The great angacity. and niauy artlflcea, uaed by 
 blrda In the luveatlgatiou and capture of their prey." 
 ^O^rtuiui. 
 
 2. The thing captured or seized ; a prize, 
 
 " Aa a meiii)>er of a good English houa^ of buslnesn 
 ho Would 1)0 a valuable capture. —Times. Nov. 11, 18JC. 
 
 IL ! nternational Law : The arrest or seizurn 
 of ;i person or of shi]>s by an enemy during 
 war. [Mauque, Privatf.erino.] 
 
 ^ Cnibb thus distinguishes between capture, 
 seiiuw, and prize: — " Vnpture and seizure differ 
 In tlio mode ; a cnpdtre is made by force of 
 anus, a seizure by direct and personal violence. 
 The capture of a town or an island requires an 
 army ; the scizitre of property Is enected by 
 the exertions of one indivirlnal. ... A cap- 
 ture may bo made on an unresisting object ; a 
 seizure supposes much eagerness for possession 
 on the one hand, and relnrtance to yield on 
 the other. . . . A capfurf is gf-ncnil. it respects 
 the act of taking ; a pri2e is particular, it re- 
 gards the utiject taken and its value to thr 
 captor ; many captures are made by sea which 
 nyvi-r become prizes." (Crahh : En-g. Synnn.) 
 
 O&p'-turo, i\t. [In Ft. capturer ; trom cap- 
 ture, s'.j To seize, or make captive. 
 
 ". . . and how his sword 
 Tizona clear'd its way through turbau'd hosts. 
 And captured Afric's km.s. 
 
 UerrUDis : The Siege of ValcTicla. 
 
 <^p'-turofl, pa. )xir. & a. [Captdre, i'.] 
 
 "The cat pl'iya with the captured mouse, and the 
 cormorant with the captured hBh."— Darwin : Descent 
 of Man (1871), pL 11., ch. xlli.. vol. 11., p. 54. 
 
 C^p'-tur-ing, pr. par., a., k s. [Captube, v.] 
 A. &: B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As suhst. : The act of making captive or 
 
 seizing ; capture. 
 
 * ca-pu'-cclo (cio as tsoho), s. [ItaL] A 
 Ciipuchin or huini. [Capoch.] 
 
 " That at hia back a broad capuccio had." 
 
 Speuser: F. Q., III. xii 10. 
 
 ca-pii'9he, s. [Capoch.] 
 
 * ca-pu'^hed, a. [Eng. capoch, cap»cfte = a 
 hood ; suir. -cd.] Covered as with a hood ; 
 hooded. 
 
 "They are differently euculleted and capuched 
 upon the bend and back. '—Browne: Vulffar Errours. 
 
 C&p'-U-olilil, s. [Fr. capu<:i7i = a monk who 
 wears a cowl or hood ; capuce, capuchon — a 
 hood, a cowl.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A female garment, consisting of a cloak 
 and hood, made in imitation of the dress of 
 capuchin monks, whence its name is derived. 
 
 "The itioment we were aeated. my aont pulled off 
 my uncle's shoes, and carefully wrapiied hia poor feet 
 in her capuchin."— .Smollett : Expedition of Humphry 
 CliTiJcm: 
 
 2 One of the order of monks described 
 in ri. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. : A bmnch of the Franciscan 
 Older of monks, so called from tlieir peculiar 
 rapuche or cowl— a pointed hood attached to 
 the ordinary Fran- 
 ciscan coat, and 
 said to have been 
 worn by St. Fran- 
 cis himself This 
 branch was found- 
 ed by Matthew de 
 Baschi, an Italian, 
 but with him may 
 be named tin* 
 famous Lewis do 
 Fossembrun. Tbr 
 Capuchins sought 
 to restore the 
 original rigour of 
 the institutes of 
 St. Francis, which 
 Pope Innocent IV. 
 had relaxed by 
 granting the right 
 to possess property 
 to the members of 
 
 the Franciscan order. In 1525 they received 
 the solemn sanction of Pope Clement VII. 
 Because of their severe austerity, and es- 
 pecially for the innovation of the capuche, 
 they were much persecuted by the other 
 Franciscans. Bernardo Ochhio — their first 
 Vi ear-General — became a Protestant, as, after- 
 wards, did also their third. Eventually, 
 however, they spread in great numbers over 
 Italy, Germany, France, and Spain. In the 
 seventeenth century they showed much zeal in 
 prosecuting missions to Africa. (Mosheim : 
 
 Ch. Hi.tt.. neut. 16, 17.) [FRANCISCANS.] 
 " To Capuchins. Oarthualana. Cordeliera 
 Leave penance, meagre abitlneuce. and prayers, 
 Oldham: Satires upon the JvsuUl. 
 
 2. Omith. : A species of pigeon, a variety 
 of the Jacobin, whose head is covered with 
 feathers, be.^ring a fancied resemblanoe to a 
 cowl or hood. 
 
 3. Zool. : A species of monkey, Cebus capu- 
 cinus, a native of Guinea, distinguished by 
 having the hair on the crown and back part of 
 the head black, resembling a monk's hood or 
 cowl, the remainder of the body being grayish. 
 
 oapuohin monkey, s. The same as 
 
 CAPt'CHlN, 8., II. 3 (((.v.). 
 
 O&p'-u-cine, 8. [Fr. capuce, capuchon = a 
 hooii" a cowl, from the shape of the flowers.] 
 Bot. : The Nasturtium. 
 
 ' oap-al. • cap-uUe, s. [Caple.] 
 
 O&p'-U'let. s, [ Fr. capclct. ] 
 
 Farriery : TIk- same us CajvUet (qv.). 
 
 CAPUCHIN MONK. 
 
 cap'-U-Un, s. [Sp. capulin, capuU.] 
 Bot. : The Mexican cherry. (iVebsUr.) 
 
 * C&p-U-l65'-^a, 5. pi. [CAP0LU8.] 
 
 Zoology : A family of peetinibranchiato 
 Gasterupods, partially separated by Cuvier 
 flora the Limpets. 
 
 ' cap'-u-lUB, s. [Lat. = a handle.] 
 Zool. : A synonym of Pileopsis (q.v.X 
 
 ' ca-puil« s. [Capon.] 
 
 ca-pusche, s. [Capoch.] 
 
 ca'-piit, s. [Lat.] 
 L Anatomy: 
 
 (1) The head, or superior part of the body, 
 divided into the skull (cranium) and the fac& 
 (fades). The skull tionsists of the crown (re •- 
 tex OT fontanelta), the posterior part (or.cipttt), 
 the anterior part {siiiciput), and the lateral 
 parts— the temples (t^mpora). 
 
 (2) It is also used in the simple sense of top 
 or suuerior part, as caput cnli — the head or 
 top of the colon, the csecum or blind intes- 
 tine, 
 
 2. Bot. : Tlie peridium of certain fungals. 
 
 *3 A name formerly given to the council 
 or ruling body of the university of Cambridge, 
 by whom every grace had to be approved 
 before it could be submitted to the senate. 
 It consisted of the vice-chancellor, a doctor 
 of each of the faculties of law, dinnity, and 
 medicine, and two masters of arts chosen 
 annually by the senate. 
 
 "Your caputs, and heads of colleges, care less than 
 anylKidy else about these questions."— itim6: Estayw 
 q/' Elia. 
 
 Caput Draooiiis.s. 
 
 Astron. : The Dragon's Head, a star of th& 
 first magnitude in the constellation Draco. 
 
 Caput Medus89. s. 
 
 Pah€0)it.: A s|)ecies of Pentacrinite, Penta- 
 crinus Caput Medusce. 
 
 * caput mortuum, s. [Lat. = a dead 
 head ; caput = liead ; morluum = dead, pa. par. 
 of 7nonor = to die.] 
 
 1. Literally : * 
 
 0. Cliem. : The residuum or fseces remaining 
 after distillation or sublimation. 
 
 2. Fig. : A worthless residue. 
 
 " poetry la of so subtle a spirit, that, in pouring out 
 of one language into an.ither. it will all evai»orate : and 
 If a new spirit be not add«l in the transfusion, there- 
 win remain uutliiiig but a caput mortuutn,"—DtM- 
 ham : Trans. <lf .Eneid, Pref. 
 
 caput radlcls, 5. 
 
 Bot. : The crown of a root ; the very short 
 stem, or rather bud. which terminates the 
 roots of herbaceous plants. 
 
 Ca-pu-ti-a'-ti (ti as shl), s. pi. [Mod. Lat. 
 caputiati, jiL of aiputiutua, a., from Lat. caput 
 = the head, so named from their headdress.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A Christian sect which arose in 
 France in the V2th century. They wore on 
 their heads a leaden image of the Virgin Mary. 
 They wished " liberty," equality, and the 
 abofition of all civil government. Hugo, 
 Bishop of Auxerre, suppressed them by mili- 
 tary force. (Mo:>hei-m: CA. Hist., cent, xii.^ 
 pt.'ii., ell. v., § 15.) 
 
 cd-p-y-ba'-ra, s. [Brazilian cabiai.] 
 
 Znol. : The Hydrocheerus capybai-a, or Watop- 
 cavy of Brazil, an animal allied to the Guinea- 
 pig. It is about three feet in length, and has 
 the general ap]>earance of a hii>popotamus in 
 miniature. It is of the rodent family Cavidie, 
 
 "ca'-p^I. 3. [Caple.] 
 
 card), caer, char, 5. [Gael, car/mir^a. 
 city ; Wei. i.S: Cornish, caer.] 
 
 1. In WaUs: Directly from Wei. caer (see 
 etym.). A city or town, as Cur-dilf. 
 
 2. tnScotUind: Probablv in most cases only 
 indirectly from Wei. caer, through Gael. 
 cathair : A fortified place or town. It occurs 
 as the initial syllable of nuiiiy names of places 
 in the west and south of Scotland, as Car- 
 stiiirs. t'fir-michael. Car-laverock, && 
 
 oar (2), * carro, * char, * chare, * ohaar, 
 
 s. & (I. 10. Fr. '-rtr; Vr. char ; Sw karm ; 
 Dan. karre: Dut. kar ; Gael, k Ir. carr ; \\v\. 
 car; Ital. carro; from Lat. carrus = a four- 
 wheeled carriage.) 
 A. .1.' ^Thutaiitire : 
 
 b6il, hS^x p^t, Jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln. bengh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, aa; expect, Xonophon, exist, ph ^t 
 -clan, -tlan = sh^^ -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -^ou. -^lon = zhUn. -clous, -tlous, -slous = Bhus. -bio, -die, itc = bel, d^l.
 
 Sffi 
 
 car— earagheen 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. LUeralls: 
 
 ♦ (1) A cliaiiot. 
 
 " Chitra, carriu, quadriga.'— f^rompt. Parv. 
 " Made hlra steygh upon his secotiuii chaar.'—Wi/c- 
 IW>.- (M/ixll 43. 
 
 (2) A siii;iU two-wheeled carriage, drawn by 
 one horse. 
 
 '■ Did ys uot hear It ?-No ; 'tw^ tut the wind, 
 Or lire oirratUitiso'sp the stony etreat. 
 
 fijron : Cfti(<(« BarM-l Pdgnmagr, liL 21 
 
 • (:i) A sledge, a hurdle. 
 
 '• with carrel that hjlTe U4 oheeles that Ulili olepeB 
 Mleyes."— JfaimiiefiWe; Travele. p. 130. 
 
 » (4) A cart, a waggon. 
 " Carre, carte. Cam*a. cumi*."— iVonyit Parr. 
 (5) A carriage constructed with flanged 
 ■wheels for running ou lines of rails either of a 
 railway or of a tramway (American, and little 
 used in England except in the oompoiuid 
 tram-car, of in Ireland, except in jauiMng- 
 car, or as abbreviations of these corapomuls.) 
 ". . . atrain-citrcame along (viid knocked him down. 
 X^eca)*wa3 gotag much two fast."— />cn7l/ Teigffraph, 
 April 13, 16dL 
 
 2. Fig.: Applied poetically to any -vehicle 
 of dignity or splendour. 
 
 *■ And the allded mr of day. 
 His glowing axle doth allay." Milton. 
 
 XL Tecliiucally : 
 
 • 1. Astron. : A constellation, called also 
 Charles's Waiu (or Waggon), and the Great 
 fiear. 
 
 " Ev'py tiat, and ev'rj- wajidrlng star 
 The Fleiads. Hiada. .ind tl.,^ ^orthe^n Car. 
 
 Dvydeyi . yirg^ ; (ieargic 1. £10. 
 
 2. Mil. : A sni.iU two-wheeh-d carriage, 
 fitted wiUi boxes to contain ammunition, and 
 to carry the artillerymen attached to it. 
 
 B. As adj.: (See the subjoined compounds). 
 
 <1 What in England is called a railway car- 
 riage being termed iu the United States a rail- 
 way car, the folkiwing compriunds of car are 
 InsV-rted in Kuighfi rraclienl Dictionary of 
 Mealianios, which was primarily of American 
 origin, but omitted here : — Car-axle, car-axle 
 box, car-axle, box-cover, car-aj:le lathe, car-basket, 
 cur-ltiffcr, car-bumper, car-cab, car-couch, car- 
 couptinq, car-door lock, car-heater, car-indicaP}r, 
 car-jack, car-lamp, car-lantcm, car-lovnge, car- 
 register, car-replacer , car-scat, car-scat arin-lock, 
 ear'Spiitoon, car-spring, oar^stal:^, car-starter, 
 car-stot^e, car^truck^ car-ventilator, cartwheel, 
 car-n-lieel furnace, car-vnndow fasteyiing. 
 
 t car, v.t. [Car (3). s. 
 
 1, To convey in a car. 
 
 2. (With the pronoun it) : To travel in a car. 
 
 car. Iter, a. [Gael, car (s.) = a twist, a bend ; 
 (n.) = m"oked, bent, unlucky.) Left, applied 
 to the hand ; sinister ; fatal. To go a car 
 gate, or a gray gaOs, means, to come to an ill 
 end ; to take tlu? left hand road, which leadeth 
 to destruction. [Ker.] (Seatclt.) 
 
 oar-bandit, a. [Scotch car and kandit = 
 handed.] Left-handed ; awkward, (i'oofcft.) 
 
 car-sham-ye ! An exclamation used at 
 the gani'i o! shiiili^'. when an anta^^onist strikes 
 the ballwitli the dub in his kfthand. (Scotch.) 
 
 <iar-3.b'-i-il8S, s. pi- jXat. carab{us), and 
 fem. pi. sutf. -idcE {'\.v ).J 
 
 Entom. : A family of predatonf f o'enpterous 
 inseeta, having the anteuiite filiform, feelers 
 mostly six, thorax flat and margined, and eyes 
 prominent. Sectiun Pentameia of LatreUle, 
 and sub-section Geode]»liag;t of Stepliens. 
 Thev are sometimes c;illed Ground-beetles aud 
 Garden-beetles. Omt sixty genera are enu- 
 merated by Sharp as Briti.-ih. Some are large 
 and richlv coloured. Swainsim divided the 
 family into live sub fMinilies—Carabiaffi. Hari'- 
 alin*. Bl-achininic. Scaritinffi, and EhiplirinlB. 
 
 isara-bin, s. [Cabb, s.] 
 
 • car-a-ljine, s. [Cabbixe.] 
 
 • oar-a-bin-e'er, «. [Carbineer.] 
 
 toar'-^boid, a. (Gr. «ipa(3o5 (karaios)= a 
 beetle ; eJSos (tidofi) = form, ai)pt-.uance.J Per- 
 taining to or resembling CaraWdie. 
 
 car -a.-bu3, s. [Gr. miimfia! (Jcarabos) = a 
 
 kiudul" lie.jtlo; Lat. scarabcEUS,'] 
 
 1, KntonoUtgn: 
 
 •(1) A very large ^enns of insects founded 
 by Linn:eus.'and including nearly the whole 
 modern family Carabidae. 
 
 (2) The Crab-beetles, a genus of Coleoptera, 
 the typiral one of the family Carabida. Twelve 
 species aia British. The bodies are elong.ated, 
 aud of a bronze golden-green, copjier, or violet 
 colour. Thev are lame, fine, active insects of 
 highly predatory habits. The genus is not at 
 all the same as the Scarabieus, to which the 
 termtoraSos wa.sa]^pliedbytheGrceks(etym.). 
 
 2. 2oul. : A species of crab. 
 
 ' car-ac, * car-ack, * car-rik, ' cw- 
 
 ryck'e, " car-ricke, s^ [Fr- caraque ; Sp. & 
 
 Ital. carraca; Dut kraecke ; Ger. karracli^ ; 
 
 from Low Lat. ca.raca.] 
 
 NaiU. : A largo ship of borden, formerly 
 
 * car-act (1), *oax'-eot, «. [Charaotek.] 
 
 1. A Ugure, sign, or m;iik. 
 
 •■ Thurugh caractt-s that Crist wroot. 
 The Jewea kuewe heuisetve giltiar than the worn- 
 man.' Lanfflaiiii : P. Ptoinnait, '6^. 
 
 2. A book. 
 
 " Bede his carect In the wise 
 As she him Uught" 
 
 Gowcr: C. A., U. 241. 
 
 * car-acf (2), ». [Carat.] 
 
 [Wei. CaraAoc, the place 
 from Wei. caer = city.) 
 
 GENOBBE CARAa 
 
 used by the Porti^uese in tlieir ti-ade with the 
 East Indies ; a galleon. 
 
 " Carrycke. a great shippe Caraque."— Palsgrave. 
 " The bigyer whale, like some hnce carack lay. ^ 
 Which «-anteth eeft-room with her foes to piny. 
 
 iCailer : Jiattle of nxiAmwr UUiniU, 117. 
 
 car'-a-e&l, s. [Fr. cnrocai ,• from Tork. garu/i- 
 lioolag ; tromiiarali — black, ariiqoolag — ear.] 
 ZooL : A. species of lynx, tli« Fclis caracal 
 of Linnaeus, of a reddish-brown colour, with 
 black ears, fipiied with long black bails. It 
 is a native of .Vlrica, India, Persia, and Turkey. 
 
 "The ear.iC'il has always been considered to he the 
 U-ax mentinnt'd I'V the ancients as pmses^ng such 
 wonderful power of sight."— Liiirai-p Aut. ilUt. 
 
 car-a-ca'-ra, s. [A South American word. ] 
 Ornitk. : The name given to the birds of the 
 sub-family Polyborina, which is an aberrant 
 one belonging to the Falconidse, but constitnt- 
 ins; apparentlv the point of transition to the 
 Viilturidse. They occur in South America, 
 and feed on carrion. [PoLYBORm.«.] 
 
 car'-a-o61e, car'-a-col, «. (Fr. caracole = s. 
 wheeling about; O.'Fr., Sp., & Port caraeol= 
 a winding staircase, a snad ; Catatou caragol 
 = a sci*ew.] 
 L Arch.: A winding or spiral staircase. 
 2. llirrsemaK^ip : A half turn or wheel made 
 by a horse. 
 
 "When the horse advance to charge in battle, they 
 ride sometiiiiee in caracolei. to ajnn.-e the enemy, and 
 put lilem iu doubt."— /Vimcre Otcti^mary. 
 
 t car'-a-cole, t'i. [Caracole, s.] 
 
 Horsemanship : To turn or wheel about in 
 caracoles, to prance. 
 
 "Prince John oaJ-aotod within the lists at the he-^d 
 of his joviAl party."— i>i:ott ; /uanAoe. ch. viL 
 
 cSr-a-col'-Iag, pr, par., a., i: s. [Cara- 
 cole, T'.] 
 
 A. i B. As pr. par. £ particip. aij. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. -4s aiibst. : Tlie act of prancing about ; a 
 caracole. 
 
 car-a-col'-la, s. [O. Fr., Sp., *PorL cora- 
 co/ ^ a sTi.ail.'] 
 
 ZaoL : A genus of the Lucerninffi (Land- 
 volutes or Lami>-snails), in whici the aper- 
 ture of the shell is oireular, the two lips 
 umted. teeth wanting, umbilicus open. Family, 
 LimaciUEe. 
 
 car-a-col'-^, car-a-eo-U, «. [Etymology 
 
 doul.tful. Cf. canmk.l An alloy of t;old. 
 silver, and copper, used for manufacturuig 
 inferior kinds of jewelry. 
 
 car'-a-core, s. [A Bomean word (?).J 
 
 iVaiif. ; A light vessel used by the natives of 
 Borneo and the adj.icent islands, and by tiio 
 Dutch as a co,ist-gu,ard vessel in their East 
 Indian iMiJWessions. 
 
 Car-a-doc, s * a. 
 
 desci-ibed under A., 
 [Car (1).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Gf Off. : The name of certain liills in Shrop- 
 shire (the Caradoc hills). 
 
 2. Gcol. : The formation described under B. 
 
 B. As ailj. : Found at, belonging to, or in 
 any way connected with tlie yh\ce mentioned 
 under A. 1, or with the formation described 
 under A -. 
 
 Caradoc formation, s. 
 
 1. Geoi. : The upper, i.e., the more modern, of 
 two seriesof strata into which the Lower Silu- 
 rian Rocks are dixided. It consists chiefly of 
 sandstone, some years ago estimated at 2,500 
 feet in thickness, abutting against tlie trappean 
 chain called the Caradoc hills. The name 
 CaraJoc was first given by Sir Roderick Mur- 
 chison in his " Silurian System." Sedgwick 
 called it the Bala fonnation. It is closely 
 allied to the Llandeilo rocks beneath it. The 
 Caradoc rocks were deposited in a shallow sea. 
 
 2. PaloBont. : About 000 fossils are known 
 in the Caradocs ; l-tli are Crustacea, 106 of them 
 being peculiar. The Hydrozoa. C«lenter.ita, 
 and Eehinodcrmnta are .ilso well represented. 
 The bivalves exceed in number those of any 
 known forra.ation below the Carboniferous 
 Limestone. (Ethcridge : Address bj Ik-al Soc, 
 1881. Q. J. f^eol. &K. , xxxvii., pt. ii., p. 142.) 
 
 Caradoc sandstone, s. A sandstone, 
 constituting the chief rock in the Caradoc 
 formation (q.v.). 
 
 ca-ratte, ca-ra'«; s. (Fr. cu-n/c; Ital. co- 
 ra/ii.] A decanter ; a water-bottle. 
 
 " A heavy cara.fe of water is supplied among si* 
 guests."— t'oif«ne'*f'li £xour»iona bn viator Verax. 
 
 ^ Frequently pronounced and written croft, 
 
 cax-a-ga'-na, s. [Tai-tar caroj^hana.] 
 
 Eot. : The Siberian Pea-tree, a genus of le- 
 guminous .\siatic plants, belonging to the sub- 
 tribe GalegeiE. Plowers snlitjjry or crowded, 
 of a pale-yellow colour, with the exception of 
 one species, C.jubala, in which they are white, 
 tinged with red. C.spinosa is athorny shrub, 
 plentiful in Cliina, about Pekin, where the 
 branches are stuck in clay upon the tops of 
 walls, in order that the spines may kceji off 
 intruders. The bark of C. arboresceia is used 
 as a substitute for rope, to. 
 
 * car'-aj;e, s. . [Carriage.] (Chicjly Scotth.) 
 
 cSx-ag-en-ine, s. (Bng. earagheea, and 
 sutlix -ine (CAewt.).3 
 
 Cheni. : -K mucilaginous or resinous sub- 
 stance, obtained from Caragheen-moss. 
 
 oar'-a-glieen, s. &'a. [Prom Carragheen, or 
 Carri-eeii, near Waterford, Ireland, where 
 this.ilgal gr«:>ws abundantly ; it is also common 
 on the English coast.] 
 
 oaragheen-moss, carrageen-moss, 
 
 Bot. : 
 
 cri^pus, 
 
 caraohf.es-moss. 
 
 Irish moss, Sp/ia)rooiccus(or Chondrui) 
 a specirs of sea-weed, from which a 
 
 go, pSt. 
 
 ate, fat. lare, anudst, what. faU, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir. "^®' 
 or, wore. woU. work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our, rule, fuU ; try. S^lan. se, <»= e. ey - a. qn - itw.
 
 caraln— caraway 
 
 843 
 
 kind of nutritious jelly is iii!iuufai;tured. It 
 is of a purylisli'WJiite, nearly transparent 
 colour. 
 
 •car-aiii,3. [Carrion.] 
 
 O^r'-ai-pa, ■■-■. [Cf. caraipa, the Guiana name 
 of carapa'(q.v.).] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Terngtromiacote, distin- 
 guished ainnn;^ the group having the petals 
 coutorted, and tlie capsulo septii:idially de- 
 hiscent, by its leaves being alternate, its 
 st.trnens usually free, with the anthers glandu- 
 lifiTniia at the apex mul Uxed near the base ; 
 and by its having two or three peuduloas 
 ovules in each of the three cells of the ovary. 
 The species, nbnut eight in number, grow in 
 tropical A.inerica, and are trees bearing white- 
 B'-ented flowers, Tlic (H-lebrated Balsam of 
 Taniaeuari is obtained from Caralpafasciculata, 
 and is of great use in the cure of itch, a single 
 apiiUeation cming the most inveterate case iu 
 twenty-four hours. (7'reas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 cS-r-ai-u'-ra, s. [The Orinoco name.] A red 
 eiduuring matter, obtained (Vom Bignonia 
 cliioa. [Chica.] 
 
 * oar'-alde, s. [Ktymology doubtful ; perhaps 
 Carhl, s.] Perlups a wiiting-desk. 
 
 " Ber kyttt«H and her loferen, her cewaldea alle." 
 £ar. Ji'ij/. Allit. J'oinm ; J>ati€nce, 157. 
 
 Oar-^'-U-l^, s. [Carallis iu the Telinga lan- 
 guage.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of East Indian plants, be- 
 longing to the order Uhizophoracete. 
 
 oS,r-al-liiie, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Bot. : A phiut, Ranimoulria glaaialis. 
 
 oar-al-lu'-zna, s. [An Indian native name.] 
 Bot. : A genus of I'iist Indian plants be- 
 longing to tile order Aseleiriadaceit. The 
 speeies, whicih arc lew in number, are fleshy, 
 leafless, herbaiieoua pkints. 
 
 * o^r'-ar-lyAS, pr. fan-, k. s. [Carolling.] 
 
 "FiirladyislnrliigiB, 
 Kiiyohtlb Iu carnlj/iigil, 
 
 rtseinytiwiBi." Boulate, !Il. 12, BTS. 
 
 OJir-aBa-bd'-la, h. [Port. & Bp. carambola ; 
 Malii'atta kuniiuL ] 
 
 Bot., ttc. : The iicntoly-angled fHiit of an 
 oxalidacoona tree, Averrhoa carambola. It is 
 very sour, but is eaten by the natives of India. 
 The leaves of the tree are very sensitive. 
 
 tcar'-am-bdle, s. [Fr. caranLhoU.] 
 
 Billiards : The aaino ;is a cannon (q.v.X 
 
 car-a-meile, s. [CAasiEu:.] 
 
 oiir -a-mel, s. [Fr. curaniel; Sp. caramelo ; 
 from" Low Lat. oanna mdli$, cainiamalta = 
 sugar-cane; from at'i-'iti = a reed, caue ; mei 
 (genit. Tneilis) = honey.] 
 
 Cliem. f A mixture of several compounds, 
 formed by heating sugar to 210'. Water is 
 givon off and caramel, a bn>wii aubstauc^j, re- 
 mains. It is used us a colouring raatorial for 
 Bpirits, wines, i.^c. 
 
 " At a binDi>'.'ruture n Uttle ahovu Its fualuit . . . 
 anftAr Utuuiitet br^wii, awtilUi uii,iiii<l l>«uotn<'s u liluck, 
 
 fiur.ui. Ahiiiiiii; m.i*a, whlcli i« known its caramel, 
 ualiiH iKitliltitf hii(. two HUnim of water,"— flT-aftajn ; 
 Eltmvntt 'if Chrmiitry. 
 
 oa-ra'-na. oa-riiii'-n^ c^r^u'-na, s. 
 
 [yp. cara'fla.] 
 
 1, A tree, a native of South AtneriL-a. 
 
 2. A resinous gum of an aromatio flavour, ex- 
 ti-acted from the ti-ee. It is used as a remedy 
 for toothache. 
 
 o&r'-anz, s. [Mod. I^t., prob. from Sp. 
 
 caran^ue, a West Indian tlut-lish.] 
 
 Irhtky. : A flsli, a kind of mackerel. The 
 nii'St C"»mmon is Caranx vuhjaris, lAn-t called 
 th*- Scad, or noiB^-mackefel. There is a 
 series of scaly platen lui the lateral line. 
 
 *ear-an-vCr s. [Cakrion.) 
 
 " Cttruiii/tt or ofttiiyii. Cii/tupffr."— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 oilr'-ap, .■'•. [A Guiana word.) An oil obtained 
 by pressure from the carapa (q.v.). 
 
 e&r'-a'pa, s. [Caiiai*.] 
 
 Hot. : \ snudi genus of trees with abruptly- 
 pinnate leaves. Iwlonging to the orrler of 
 Meliiieeii; (Mollads), and native nf tropieal 
 Anioriea. tim West lndie.H, and Guinea, Tlieir 
 flowers have a calyx of four or souictiraes five 
 
 oftr-a-pa' 
 
 carapace ; , _ . 
 
 "The liUeral iK-rtlous _ 
 TTXixlcy : The Crayfith, p. 2 
 
 <listinct sepal:s. and a dtroUa of the same 
 number of oblong, egg-shaped spreading 
 Itetald. Tlie fruit Is large, and eontuius nu- 
 merous oily seeds, from which is extracted by 
 pressure a liquid oil called Carap, or Crab-oil, 
 suitable for burning in lamps. The bark of 
 Cari'jHi, ffiiUmetms possesses febrifugal quali- 
 ties, and id also used for taiuuiug. (Treiis. 0/ 
 Bot., <tc.) 
 
 car'-a-pa9e, t c3T'-a-pS.ic, s. [Fr. carapace.] 
 Zool. : A protective shield. Spec.^ 
 
 1. The upper shell of crabs, lobsters, and 
 other crustaceans. 
 
 2. The upper half of the immovable case 
 enclosing a tortoise, turtle, or other chelonian. 
 [Callipasu.] 
 
 "Tliia cftsiug l-i composed of two thlelda, covered with 
 horny platei* ; the upjier one, which is more or less 
 highly arched, is termed the carapace" — Carpenter: 
 Physiology, g ^M 
 
 3. The shell of an arnia<lillo. 
 
 4. The case in which certain infnsoria are 
 enclosed ; a lorica. 
 
 )a'-9i-al (or 9i-al as sh^l), a. [Eng. 
 
 -^; -la/.] Pertaining to a carajiace. 
 I liUeral iK-rtlous of the carapacial ridge.'— 
 .■ The Crayflth, p. 21T. 
 
 cS.r-a-pi9h'-e-a, s. [Carafdche, the native 
 name of one of the species.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of flowering shrubs, belonging 
 to tlie CiacbonacecB. They «£e natives of the 
 Caribbean Islands. 
 
 O&r'-a^t, * c4r'-aot, s. [Fr. curat ; from Arab. 
 qirrat = a carat, the twejity-fourth part of an 
 ounce ; from Gr. wepdrtor {keration) = the 
 fruit of the locust-tree ; Ital. carato ; O. Port. 
 qjtirate.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 *1. The fruit of the Carob-tree, also called 
 carot. 
 
 2. IVeights aiid Afeasares : 
 
 (1) A weigiit of ^J giains. 
 
 (2) The twenty-fourth part of an ounce. It 
 is niied by jewellers to exi^ress the fineness of 
 gt.)ld, the whole mass being supposed to be 
 divided into twenty-four parts and said to be 
 so many carats fine, according to tlie number 
 of twenty-fourth parts of pure gold contained 
 in it. Twenty-four carat means all gold, 
 eighteen carat three-quarters gold. Fine gold 
 consists of twenty-two carats of pure gold 
 and two of alloy. The gold coins of the United 
 States are 21'19 carats fine. A dollar weighs 
 0"i:i ounce, an eagle l"'2"Jounces. From this, the 
 proportion of gold in e.-icb can he calculated. 
 
 "A mark, hting mn ounce Troy, Is divided into 
 tweaty-fourequaJ parts, called cururtji, mid each caract 
 into four cKiiUb : hy thia weiglit la distlneniBhed the 
 dilT«reut nneoeu of their L'old ; for it U> tnu fiuetst of 
 gold iie put two caracts ul nilny, hoth imikllu. when 
 cold, 'mt nil ounce, or twenty -four caract/t, then ibis 
 gold is suiid to be twenty-two earners &ne."— Cocker. 
 
 (3) A weight used by jewellers in weighing 
 diamonds and other y»recious stones. It is 
 the l&Oth part of an ounce Troy. 
 
 IL Fig. : Fineness, purity. 
 
 '■ Thon beet of gold, art wont of gold ; 
 Other, leoa Que iu carat, is luorc precious." 
 
 ShaKeip. : 2 Ben. I \'.. ir. 4. 
 
 Car'-a~t6c, s. [A native word.] 
 
 r.ot. : A West Indian name for Agave ameri- 
 
 cann. 
 
 Oar-^viia', s. [Fr. caravams: Sp. &, Ital. 
 cardvana ; from Arab, qairmodn ; Pel's, kdr- 
 wdii, 5iru'dfi.=: a caravan.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A number of travellers, iiiigrims. or mer- 
 chants traversing the deserts of Arabia, Africa, 
 or other countries, in company for jvurposes of 
 safety and conveuience. 
 
 "Wheu Josci.h, and the KU-asid Virgin Mother, hiul 
 iMt tbeirniust holy Sou. thev soot^ht him Iu the rctl- 
 iiuc.i of their klitdretl, and the caravant of the QiUl> 
 K-nn (^iljrrliti*." — Taylor. 
 
 2. A largo covered cart or wa^'gon, such as 
 those u.sed by gipsies, and fur the cunveyance 
 of beasta of a nionagerie ; also a similar 
 vehicle employed for moving furniture. A 
 train or number of such \m(j;j;(Uis, 
 
 '3. A fleet of ships orboals. such as those 
 ns'-d III liutisia fur uouvevinij heinp, &c. 
 (U'd'sU'r.) 
 
 " IL Fig- ■ A flight or nmiiber of birds fly- 
 ing together. 
 
 '• ThcT col (urth 
 Thptr alr7 «Araruri, r.ti;lj uvi-r nraa 
 Klyliir.' MiHan: /*. /-., vll. ttS. 
 
 caravan-bolIer, s. A waggon-shaped 
 boiler. 
 
 ■• car-a-v&a-€er'» s. [Eng. caravan ; suff. 
 ■eer = -tr. ] The dilver or conductor ef a cara- 
 van. 
 
 car-a-van -ser-3^. cS.r-a-v^n'-sor-a, 
 cjir-a-vS>li'-ser-ai, s. [Fr. carmKinsemil 
 or airavan.stirai ; fi'om Pers. kdrwdn-sarai ; 
 fi"oni kdrwdii = a, c;iravan ; sart/i = a jialace, 
 large house, or inn.] A kind of inn in 
 Eastern countries, where caravans put ui» for 
 the night. 
 
 " For the BpAcioas mansion, like a Turkish Carapan- 
 tartth. eutertains the vagabouda."— /*(!/« : Latter t* 
 JervoJt (1"161- 
 
 "The furniture of this Caravatunra conslsti-d of a 
 large iron Pot. two oaken Tables, t«o Bfiirhe:*, two 
 Clialrs.nud a Botheen Noggiu."— CaWy;«; Sartor R«- 
 tartus, hk. lii., oh. x. 
 
 * car'-a-vel, * car-vel, c^^r-velle, ». 
 
 [Fr. carardk; Ital. caraveUa ; Sf>. carahela, a 
 dimin. of caraha = a vessel ; from Lnt. caro- 
 bus ; Gr. KctpajSos (karaboB) = (1) a crab, (2) a 
 light vessel.] 
 
 1. Naitt. (of the forms caravel a^td cancel) : 
 (1) A light, round, old-fashioned ship, witfa. 
 
 a square poop, galley-rigged, formerly used Iu 
 Spain and Portugal 
 
 " Iu Turkey, thia name fcarin'e/] isgiven ta laiVa'e shins. 
 In Portugal it is a small vessel carryiuff 1 itfeii Bails. 
 The three veBBols which conn>ob.i^l the exjifdition ul 
 Coluuihud on the occasion of his diacovL-ring Aiuerica 
 were caravels, but there is said to Iw no authentic 
 account of their form, size, or ng."— roan//; Jfauticat 
 Die/iimary. 
 
 C2) A small boat employed in the herring 
 fishery on the coast of France. 
 
 "... she spreads a-itteD3. aa the king'* ships do 
 caDVA« every where, she may apnre mw twr iniseu. and 
 her bonuets, strike iter main ]iettk'o:it. luid yet out 
 sail me. I am a carvel to her."— /ieaittn i Flelch. : 
 WiC aithaiU Jfoneff, i 1. 
 
 2. Ilort. (of the form caravelle) : A kind of 
 pear. 
 
 cSr'-a-way, ^etusa-waie, *«&r^ra^way» 
 
 ' car~wy,s.& a. [l'V.& ital. win-i; Sp. cm't 
 and al-cnritren; from Arab, karwliiit/larau-iijn; 
 from Gr. xipo^ or *cdpof (karos, karon); Lat. 
 Citreinn.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An umbelliferous plant, Carum carui, a 
 bienniul belonging to tlie parsley family. It 
 has a taper root like a piu-snip. aud is culti- 
 vated jirincipiilly in Holland and Lincolnshire. 
 
 "C'irawai/. hecbe. Carwy «ic $criUi!iur in camj^ 
 jinruJK." — Prmni4. Pturo 
 
 2. The seeds of the plant described in 1. 
 Tliey are stmngly aromatic, and have n warm, 
 pungi^ut taste. Tliey are mudi used in ctm- 
 fectionery, and in medicine. ICahawav- 
 tRurr. ] 
 
 *3> A kind of sweetmeat containing cara^ 
 way -seeds. 
 
 "... wo nrcwoot to oate caratpaias or hUkatA. it 
 Bonio other kind of comfits or secdcs t<>KcLlKT with 
 iipnks. thureby to hivnko winde inp?ndrcd by them ; 
 iUiilMirely it is avory t>'oodwuyforatiiileiit&"— Odjtafi.- 
 i/ttvin^A lltakU[\yy.'). 
 
 " Nay, you shall sue miuv orchard, whei'v, in an ar> 
 hour, we will ertta laat yeiur'd piiipiu of my owi tcrafT- 
 tng, w^th a dl»h of earraKai/9, and n forth . . .'" — 
 SiiakMii. : 3 Sen. J »'.. v. 3. 
 
 B. As luljtdivc : {.See the compounds). 
 
 caraway- oomflt, s. A comfit or sweet 
 containiiiL; earaway-seed. 
 
 oaraway-Orait. s. 
 
 Phann. : C»rni ft-nctue, th« dried fTwit of 
 Cuntwuyirui or Camway. These seeds (meri- 
 rariig) are of a bmwn « olonr. slightly curvitl. 
 Willi tine Illiform ridges cont-iininga single Tit ta 
 
 b6^. b^; p^t, j^i^l; cat, 90U. chorus. 9hlii, bench: ro, ptohi: thin, this: aln, as; expect; ^enophon, eximu -!ng» 
 •^lan, -tlan = shaii. -tlon« -sion = stauii; -t^on, -aion = zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -olous^shus. -ble. -die, fee. ^bcl* del*
 
 «44 
 
 caraways— carbon 
 
 in each chaunel. Tliey have a peculiar arom- 
 atic odour, and a wami taste. The oil is of a 
 pale-yellow colour. They are used in medi- 
 cine as an aromatic, stomachic, and car- 
 minative, in cases of flatulence ; the oil is 
 added to purgative medicines to prevent 
 griping. 
 caraway-seeds, s. pi. [Caraway, 2.] 
 
 car-a-ways, * pi [Caraway, 2.] 
 
 * car-ayn, s. [Carrion] 
 
 «arb, prefix. 
 
 Cbem. : Having carbon in its composition. 
 Many compounds occur with this prefix. 
 Only the ini])ortant substances are here 
 given ; for the others see Watt's DictiOTiary of 
 Chemistry. 
 
 carb. car-a-bin, s. [Carp, v.] A raw- 
 boned, loquacious woman. (Jamieson.) 
 
 Oarb, car-ble, v. i. [Either a variant of Eng, 
 carp (q.v.), or from Icel. karp = bragging ; 
 karpa = to brag, boast.] To cavil, to carp. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 ■Car-bal-l3?l'-ate. s. [Eng., &c. carbaUy}(ic); 
 ■ate (t'Ae»i.)(q.v.).] [Carballylic acid.] 
 
 ■oar-bal-lSrl'-Jc, a. [From Eng., &c. carb(o}t): 
 allyl ; -tc] 
 
 Chem. : A term used chiefly or exclusively 
 in the compound which follows. 
 
 oarballylio acid. s. 
 
 Chem. : Tri carballylic acid, CgHgOg = 
 (C3H5)"'(COOH)3. A triatomic. tribasic, nitty 
 acid, form'.'d by the action of nascent hydrogen 
 on aconitic acid, or by the action of alcoholic 
 potash on propenyl trieyanide. It forms 
 colourless trimetric crystals, soluble in water 
 and alcohol. Its alkaline salts, called carbal- 
 lylates, are soluble in water. Its melting 
 point is 158°. 
 
 •car'-ba-mate, s. [From Eng., &e. car- 
 ba7n(ic); and -ate (Cftcm.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : (CO)"(NH2XONll4). Ammonium 
 carbamate is formed by passing a mixture of 
 perfectly dry carbon dioxide and annnonia gas 
 into cold absolute alcohol, and heating the 
 crystalline deposit with absolute alcohol in a 
 sealed tube to 100°. The liquid, on cooling, 
 deposits ammonium carbamate in crystalline 
 lamina, which, when heated in a sealed tube to 
 140°, split into ammonium carbonate and urea. 
 Ammonium carbamate is converted by water 
 into acid ammonium carbonate. It can be 
 distinguished by its precipitating calcium 
 very slowly from a solution of CaClg and 
 ammonia. 
 
 oar-bam'-lc, a. [From Eng., &c. carb(on); 
 and amic (q.v.).] 
 
 Chan. : A term used chiefly or exclusively 
 in the compound which follows. 
 
 carbainlc ethers, s. pi 
 
 Chem.: Both acid and neutral ethers are 
 tnowu. 
 
 (1) Add Ethers: The ethylanunonium salt of 
 ethvlcarbamic acid. 
 
 <Cd)'XH(CoH5)ONH3(C.jH5), a snow-white 
 powder, is obtained by passing COo into 
 anhydrous ethylamine cooled by a freezing 
 ■mixture. 
 
 (2) Neutral Ethers (called also Urethanes) : 
 Ethyl carbamate (C0)"NH.j-OC..H5. It is 
 formed by the action of ammonia on alcohol 
 saturated with carbtfnyl chloride, also by 
 aqueous ammonia and ethyl carbonate. It 
 forms colourless crj'stals soluble in water, 
 
 -oar'-ba-mide, s. [Fi-om Eng., &c. oar6(on); 
 and akide (q.v.).] [Urea.] 
 
 Chem. : CN2H4O = No(C0)"H4. It is pro- 
 duced by the action of ammonia gas on car- 
 bonyl chloride, or upon ethyl carbonate, also 
 by the decomposition of oxamide at red he;it. 
 Carbamide is decomposed by soluble hypo- 
 bromites and hvpochlorites with evolution of 
 nitrogen, as CN2H4O x O3 = CO.jXoHoO x No. 
 
 car'-ba-mine, s. [From Eng., &c, carb(on); 
 
 and amine.] [Ajwine, s.] 
 
 Chem. : Isocyanide. These compounds are 
 
 obtained by distilling a mixture of an alcoholic 
 , ammonia base and chloroform with alcoholic 
 
 potash. They are oily, stinking liquids. The 
 
 isocyanides of plemyl, ethyl, and arayl are 
 
 known. 
 
 car-ba'-se-a, s. [Lat. carbasus ; Gr. icdppao-o? 
 {karbiisos) = nax. linen, a sail.] 
 
 Zool. : A partial synonym of the Cheilostom- 
 alous genus, Flustra (q.v.). Flush-a carha<ea, 
 formerly Carbasea papyrea, the Lawn S^a-mat 
 of Ellis, is a delicate Northern form living 
 on shells and stones in rather deep water. 
 The cells are in many rows on one side only, 
 and the polypide has about twenty tentacles. 
 It may often be found on the shore. 
 
 car-ba'-zo-tate, s. [From Eng., &c. car- 
 b{p)i)'; a^ot(ic): and sun', ■ate.'] 
 Chem. : A salt of carbazotic acid. 
 
 car-ba-z6t'-ic, a. [From Eng. , &c. carb(on) ; 
 and azotic (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A term used chiefly or exclusively 
 in the compound which follows. 
 
 carbazotic acid, 5. [Carbon, azote = 
 nitrogen.] 
 
 Oiem. : Trinitrophenol, Nitrophenisie aciil, 
 Picric acid, jrixpo? (pikros) = bitter, C6H3Na07 
 = C(jH2(N02)3tOH). Prepared from the im- 
 pure nitrophenesic acid. It is also obtained 
 by the action of nitric acid and indigo, silk, 
 wool, resin, &c. It crystallises in yellow 
 crystals, soluble in water, has a very bitter 
 taste, and dyes silk and wool yellow, but does 
 not dye cotton, hemp, and flax. Its salts 
 are called picrntes. Potassium picrate is vny 
 slightly soluble in water ; when heated it 
 explodes with great energ\'. Carbazotic 
 acid is a nitro-substitution compound of 
 phenol. 
 
 car'-bide, s. [From Eng., &c. carb(on); and 
 sutr. -ide {Chem.} (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A compound formed by tlie union of 
 carbon with an element, as iron or hydrogen. 
 
 car -bin, cair-ban, "car-fin, s. {^"^coteh.) 
 [Gael, cairbean.] The basking-shark, Sqiialus 
 viajrimtts, L. 
 
 car-bine, car -bine, " car-a-bine, s. k a. 
 
 [O. Fr. carabin ; Ft. carabine ;' iV.il. carabine 
 = a little gun, corrupted from O. Fr. caiabrien, 
 calabrin = a light-armed soldier; O. Fr. 
 calahre, caahle = an engine of war ; from Low 
 Lat. r.hadahula = a catapult ; Gr. Kora^oK-q 
 (katabole) = a throwing down, destruction ; 
 Kara (kata) = down ; fioK-q (bole) = a throw- 
 ing ; jSaAAu) (ballo) = to throw.] 
 
 A. As siibstantive : 
 
 Military : 
 
 * 1. A musketeer, a carbineer. 
 
 " When he was token. &11 the rest they fled, 
 Aiiil our carbines pursued them to the death." 
 
 Kyd : Spa nith TYrigeds/. 
 
 2. A short fire-arm, used by cavalry, artil- 
 lerj', in the navy, Ac, similar in bore and 
 nature to, and carrying the same ammunition 
 as, the infantry rifle. Except with cuvjilry, 
 furnished with a sword-bayonet to increase 
 its length as an offensive weapon. It is in 
 general use by United States cavalry, which 
 
 CABBIKE-LOCK. 
 
 are all of light equipment, and adapted to 
 serve as infantry on occasion. In such casee 
 the carbine proves a highly useful arm. 
 Colt's, Sliarpe's, and other makes of carbines 
 are used. 
 
 "... continued to fly on foot, throwing aw»y car- 
 
 binea, Bwonl». and eveu coats aa incmnbraiicea. —Ma. 
 
 cautag: Bist. Eng., ch. xti. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compnimds). 
 
 carbine-lock, i 
 
 The lock of a carbine. 
 
 3 __i thy hugle— see th;it free from rust 
 
 My carbine-lock springs worthy of my trust." 
 Byron: The Corsair, i. 7. 
 
 Carbine-ttLimble, s. A stifl* leathern 
 socket, secured to a D-ring on the ofl'-side of 
 the saddle by a strap and buckle. It receives 
 the muzzle of the horseman's carbme. 
 
 car-bin-ee'r, car-a-bin-ee'r, s. [Fr. 
 
 carabinier.] 
 
 Mil : Formerly applied to mounted infantry 
 armed with a short t-arbine, and intended to 
 fight on foot. Name stiil retained in Enghind 
 by the tith Dragoon Guards. 
 
 car-bin-ol, s. [From Lat. carbo (genit, 
 carbonis) (?), and Eng., &c. {alcoh')ol.] 
 
 Chan. : A n;inie given to methvl alcohol. 
 C(0H)H3. by Kolbe, aud the alcohols formed 
 from it, by sub.stitution of methyl, ethyl, kc, 
 for an atom of hydrogen, are named according 
 to the radicals which they contain, as Tri- 
 methvl airbijiol, or Tertiary Quartyl alcohol, 
 C(OHXCH3>3. 
 
 car'-biu-j^l, s. [From Eng., &c., carbin{ol\ 
 
 and -'//.] 
 
 Chem. : The name ^ven to the alcohol radi- 
 cals of the corresponding carbinois, as Di- 
 methyl carbinol C(CHs>iH.OH contains the 
 radical Dimethyl-carbinyf (C(CH3>jH)'. 
 
 * car' -bo, s. [Lat. = coal, from the jet-black 
 colour of its wings.] 
 
 Ornith. : An old synonym of Phalacrocorax 
 (q.v.). 
 
 car-bo '-9er-ite,fi. [Eng. carbo{n), and cerite 
 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : Carbonate of cerium, also called 
 Lanthanite (q.v.). It consists of oxide of 
 cerium, 7o"7 ; carbonic acid, lO'S ; water, 13 "5. 
 Sp. gr., 2-605— 2'6ti6. Hardness, 2-5—3. It 
 occurs at Bastuas, in Sweden, and also in 
 Silurian limestone in Sancon Valley, Leliegh 
 Co., Pennsylvania. 
 
 car-bol'-ic, a. [From En^., &c. carbo(n); 
 
 {a!coU)ol ; and Eng. sutf. -ic.j 
 
 Chem. : Peitaining to, or derived from, 
 carbon. 
 
 carbolic-acid, s. 
 
 Chem. .-CgHs-OH = Phenyl Alcohol, Phenol, 
 Phenic Acid, Coal-tar Creasote. Phenol is 
 not technically an acid, but a secondary 
 monatomic aromatic alcohol, obtained by the 
 dry distillation of salicylic acid, and formed 
 by the dry distillation of coal, in Uie coal-tar 
 oil. When pure it forms white deliquescent 
 crystals melting at 35" to an oily liquid, which 
 boils at 184°. It has a penetrating odour and 
 burning taste ; it is neutral ; it coagulates 
 albumen and has powerlul antiseptic proper- 
 ties. It is used as a disinfectant, and to pre- 
 serve meat, kc. It dissolves in alkalies, form- 
 ing conq'ounds called phenates. Potassium 
 phenate crystallises in white needles; wlien 
 it is heated with iodides of ethjl, methyl, &c., 
 double ethers are formed, as methyl-phenate 
 C6H5OCH3. Chlorine, bromine iodine, and 
 nitiic acid form with it substitution com- 
 pounds. [Chlorophf.nesic Acid, Carbazotic 
 Acid.] Phenol is benzine with one molecule 
 of (.OH) substituted for one atom of H. 
 
 Car'-bo-lize, v.t. [Eng. carbol{ic); -ize.] To 
 impregnate with carbolic acid. 
 
 Car'-bdn, s. [Fr. (xirbone; from Lat. carbo = 
 a coal.] 
 
 Chem. : A tetrad non-metallic element, syiii- 
 bol C. Atomic weight, 12. CarliOn occurs in 
 three allotropic forms — two crystalline (dia- 
 mond and graphite), and one amor^dious (char- 
 coal). Diamond crystallises in forms belong- 
 ing to the regular system. It is transparent, 
 either colourless, or yellow, jiink, blue, or 
 green. The hardest substance known, refracts 
 light strongly, is infusible, but is burnt into 
 CO2 in oxygen gas at wliite heat. Sp. gr., 3-5. 
 It is a non-conductor of electricity. It is found 
 in gravel in India. Brazil, &c. [Diamond.] 
 Graphite crystallises in six-sided prisms. Sp. 
 gr., 2*3. It is giey-black, with a metallic 
 lustre. It is a good conductor of electricity. 
 Graphite often se]>arates in scales from molten 
 iron ; it is used for lead jiencils ; it is often 
 called black-lead. [GRAPiiiTt.] Amor]'hou3 
 carbon occurs more or less juire in lanq'black, 
 wood charcoal, coal, coke, and animal char- 
 coal. Sp. gr. from I'G to 2. It is porous, 
 absorbs gases, removes colour from organic 
 liquids, is used as a disinfectant, and bnrns in 
 the air at red heat, forming COo. When boiled 
 with H0SO4. it is oxidi-sed to CO, and SO^ is 
 also formed, which escape in gas used as a 
 reducing agent. Carbon forms two oxides 
 with oxygen, CO and CO^-, carbonic oxide and 
 carbo£*ic anhydride. 
 
 carbon-battery, s. 
 
 Elect. : [BUNSEN-BATTERV]. 
 
 carbon chlorides, 5. pL 
 
 Chem : Carbon inonochloride. This com- 
 pound has been discovered to be hexa-chlor- 
 benzene CgClg by determination of its vapour 
 
 i&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine ; go, pSt, 
 or, wore, wolf* worU, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 carbonaceous— carbonic 
 
 845 
 
 deaftity. It is obtained by passing the vapour 
 of chloroform tluough a red-hot tube. It forms 
 white silky needles, melting at 226°, and boil- 
 ing at 331% 
 
 CI— C— CI 
 Carbon-dichloride, CqCU = II 
 
 CI— C-Cl 
 analogous to ethene, obtained by passing the 
 vapour of carbon-trichloride through a red-liot 
 tube. It is a colourless liquid. Sp. gr., l-t3. 
 It boils at 117'. 
 
 CI CI 
 
 C— CI 
 Carbon-trlcbloride, C2Cl6= I analogous 
 C-CI 
 /\ 
 
 CI CI 
 to ethane, obtained by placing ethene chloride 
 into a ghisa vessel coutaiuiug CI and exposing 
 it to. sunshine. A white crystalline aromatic 
 aubstauce melting at 1(30% aud boiling at 18^°. 
 
 CI 
 
 Carbon tetrachloride, CCI4 = CI— C— CI 
 
 t 
 
 CI 
 A colourless liquid, sp. gr. 1'56, and toiling at 
 77' ; obtained by passing the vapour of CI and 
 CSo, through a red-hot tube, and distilling the 
 liquid formed with potasli. Also formed by 
 the action of CI on CH4 in direct sunlight. By 
 the action of sodium amalgam on its alco- 
 holic solution the atoms of CI are replaced by 
 atoms of hydrogen. 
 
 carbon dioxide, s. 
 
 Chem. : Carbonic acid gas, Carbonic anhy- 
 •drhle, Carbonic oxide (of some cIieniists)=CO«. 
 Carbon dioxide is a colourless gas 1'524 times 
 as heavy as air, and 22 times as heavy as hy- 
 drogen. It is evolved in large quantities from 
 Assures in active and extinct volcanic districts. 
 It is given off in the process of fermentation, 
 from decaying animal and vegetable matter 
 and by animals during respiration, aud it 
 contaminates crowded rooms. It accumu- 
 lates also in the bottom of pits and wells, and 
 forms a great jtart of the afterdamp or choke- 
 damp of coal mines. It is also contained in 
 ■most waters from springs, and water charged 
 with it has the power of dissolving c;irbonates 
 •of calcium, magnesium, and iron. It is always 
 |)roiluced wlieu carbonaceous matter is burnt 
 in excess of air or oxygen. It has an agreeable 
 
 fiungent odour, but it cannot be respired, as 
 t produces insensibility and death. It ex- 
 tinguishes the flame of a lighted taper. At 
 the pressure of 385 atmospheres at 0' it is con- 
 "Verted into a colourless limpid liquid insoluble 
 in water, but soluble in etlier and alcohol ; it 
 solidillea, on exposure to the air, into a snow- 
 white mas.s, which is a bad conductor of heat ; 
 when mixed witli ether it is used as a freezing 
 mixture. Carbon dioxide exists in the air, 
 aud is decomposed by the green leaves of 
 plants, which retain the t-arbou aud liberate 
 oxygen In sunlight. About four volumes of 
 CO.j are contained in 10,000 volumes air. The 
 total quantity is estimated at about three 
 billions of tons. Cold water dissolves about 
 its vn volume of carbon dioxide, what- 
 ever be the density of the gas with which it 
 la in contact, the solution reddens blue litmus 
 paper, and converts oxides of tlie alkaline and 
 alkaline earth metals into carbonates (q.v.). 
 Carbon dioxide is ctuitained in aerated waters 
 aud in sparkling wines. Carbon dioxide can 
 "be obtainetl by burning carbon in excess of 
 oxygon ; but by passing COo overred-liot char- 
 ■coal it is converted into carbon monoxide. 
 Carbon dioxide is usually prepared by decom- 
 posing a carbonate with one of the stronger 
 acids, as by the action of hydrochloric acid on 
 marble, which gives calcium chloride, water, 
 and C0.> Carbon dioxide can be distinguished 
 by its giving a white precipitate when passed 
 into a solution of lime or baryta water, by its 
 quick absorption by caustic alkalies, and 
 by its extinguishing the fiame of a lighted 
 taper. [Carbonatk. ] Carbon dioxide is de- 
 Coini'osed by In-nting potassium in it, forming 
 an oxide ami libt-rating carbon. 
 
 oarbon dlsulphlde, s. [Bisulphide of 
 
 Cahhun.1 
 
 carbon holders, s.pi. 
 
 Kite: ('lani|i!4 for hohling the carbons iu 
 electric arc U^;bt^. 
 
 oarbon-llght, s. 
 
 Elect. : The light i»roduced between and 
 upon two carbon points, between which i>assc8 
 
 a ciirn-nL of electricity. [Elei,thic LU/b^.j 
 
 carbon monoxide, s. 
 
 Ch:m. : Carbonous oxide. Carbonic oxide, 
 Carbonyl = CO". Carbon monoxide is a 
 colourless, inodorouii, tasteless gus, insoluVjlo 
 in water, sp. gr. 0"967. It burns with a light- 
 blue Jlaiiie, forming CO2. It is intensely poison- 
 ous, even when mixed with large quantities of 
 air, producing faintness, insensibility, and 
 death. It is formed when CO2 is passed over 
 red-hot charcoal, also by heating oxalic acid 
 C2U2O4, with sulj'lmric acid, which decom- 
 poses it into HoO, COj. and CO. The COo is re- 
 moved by passing tho gas through Uraewater. 
 It unites with K 110 at high temperatures, form- 
 ing formiate of potassium. It unites with CI 
 when exposed to sunlight, forming phosgene 
 gas COCU. Carbon monoxide can also be 
 formed by heating powdered feiTocyanide of 
 potassium with ten times its weight of con- 
 centrated sulphuric acid. Carbon monoxide 
 'Carbonyl) in organic chemistry acts as a 
 liiatoiiiic radical. 
 
 carbon oxychloride, s. 
 
 Cliem. : Phosgene gas, Carbonyl chloride, 
 COCK Obtained by exposnig drj' CO aud CU 
 to direct sunlight, also by passing carbon uiun- 
 oxide into boiling antimony pentechloride, and 
 by the oxidation of chlorutorm. It is collected 
 over mercury. It condenses into a liquid at 0". 
 It is decomposed by water forming carbon 
 dioxide aud hydrochloric acid. Treated with 
 dry ammonia gas NH;i, it forma ureaCOCNHj); 
 au<l ammonium chloride. 
 
 carbon-paper, a. Paper coated on one 
 aide with a eub.stance which, under pressure, 
 adheres to a blank sheet placed next to it. 
 Used for manifolding on a typewriter or other- 
 wise. 
 
 carbon -printing, s. 
 
 I'lwtoij. : A photographic process introduced 
 by Poiteviu in 1855. It is as follows : Paper 
 is coated with a compound of bichromate of 
 pntassa, gelatine, and lamp-black, in cold dis- 
 tilled water ; this is allowed to dry in a dark 
 room, subsequently exposed between a nega- 
 tive for a few minutes, according to tlie (dia- 
 racter of the soluticm and of the light, tlien 
 dissolving off with hot water the parts not 
 affected by the actinic action of the light. 
 The picture resulting from this treatment is a 
 positive print in black and white, of which 
 the shades are produced by the carbon of the 
 lamp-black. Poit6vin also introduced various 
 colours into the same jirocess. Poiteviu, later, 
 introduced anotlier process for carbon-print- 
 ing under a positive. The paper is floated in a 
 bath of gelatine dissolved in lukewarm water 
 and coloured with lamp-black. Such paper is 
 sensitized in a dark room by immersion in a 
 solution of sesquichloride of iron and tartaric 
 acid. This renders the gelatine insoluble, 
 even in boiling water. Tlio sheets are dried 
 and exjjosed under transparent positives in 
 the printing-frame. The parts of tlie film 
 acted upon by light beiome soluble in hot 
 water, tho iron salts, under the influence of 
 light, being reduced by the tartaric acid, re- 
 storing tho organic matter to its natural solu- 
 bility. The sheet is then washed in hot water, 
 which removes the ferruginous compound and 
 develops the picture. Improvements were 
 subsequently introiluced by Swann, of New- 
 castle-upon-Tyne, in isr.l, and others. 
 
 carbon aulphochlorlde, s. 
 
 chem. : CSClo, a yellow, irritating liquid, de- 
 composed by potash into KaS, K2CO3, aud 
 CCI4. It is not acted upon by water. It is 
 obtained by the action of dry chlorine on 
 carbon disulphide. 
 
 carbon tool-point, s. An application 
 of the diamond to mechanical purposes. These 
 points are vised to iioint, edge, or face tools 
 for drilling, reaming, .sawing, planing, turn- 
 ing, shaping, carving, engraving, and dressing 
 flint, grindstones, whet-stones. cniLry, corun- 
 dum, tanit*. or tripoli wheels, iridium, nickel, 
 enamel, crystals, glass, porcelain, china, steel, 
 hardened or otherwise, chilled iron, copper, 
 or other metals. Twenty-eigbt forms of it 
 are ligurcd in Knight's Practical Dictionary 0/ 
 Mechanics, 
 
 car-bo-na'HjS-ofts, a. IFrom Lat. carho 
 (-..nit. cnr^io/ii.-;) = charcoal, aud Eug. suffix 
 -acfow, from Lat. sulflx -nrcH.i.] 
 
 Mill. ,t Cfol : Consisting mainly of carbon, 
 the simple element of charcoal. 
 
 If In geology tlie term is applied to strata 
 wholly or in large part fonned by the accu- 
 mulation of such vegetable material as sunken 
 forests, massed drift-wootl, turf, and moss- 
 bogs. Coal, lignite, and peat have hydrogen 
 as well as carbon in their composition, and 
 often mineral impurities. Anthracite and 
 graplute (metamorphosed coal) consist of 
 nearly pure carbon. Diatnond is pure carbon. 
 Bituminous shales, fossil pitch, petroleum, 
 and naphtha are some other of the carbona- 
 ceous materials found in the earth. In ex- 
 ceptional cases the carbon of carbonaceous 
 rocks may be of animal origin, thus the oily 
 matter with wliich the bituminous shales of 
 Caithness are impregnated seems to have been 
 derived from the decomposition of fossil fishes 
 rather tliau of plants. 
 
 * car-bo-na'de, * car~b6-na'-do. s. [Fr. 
 carlx.iiLiimli: ; from O. Fi'. caTbon; Lat. carbo 
 {gciiit. carbonis) = charcoal.] A piece of fish, 
 nesli, or fowl, cut in slices, seasoned, aud, 
 broiled. 
 
 " If I come in his way wllllnKly, let him make a car- 
 boTUido ol me." — Sfirtketp. : I Henry J I',, v. a. 
 
 * car-bo-na'-ded, ' car-bo-na'-doed, pa. 
 
 par. or a. (.CarbuNade, c] 
 
 * car-bo-na'-ding, * car-bo-na'-do-ing, 
 
 pr. par. & s. [Caubonado, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As subst. : The act or process of slicing 
 fish, &c., aud broiling it over the coals. 
 
 car-bd-na'-do, 5. [Carbon ade.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The same as Carbonade. 
 
 2. Mill. : Large pebbles or masses of dia- 
 monds, occasionally 1,000 carats in weight. 
 They consist of pure carbon, excepting 0'27 — 
 2*07 per cent. (Dnna.) A variety of the dia- • 
 mond. (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 * car-bo-na'-do, v.t. [Carbonado, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To cut or slice fish, f<4wl, &c., and 
 broil them on the coals. 
 
 "A liare datnty carbona<iocd."~Deau7n. * Fl«tch«r. 
 
 2. Fig. : To hack, cut to pieces. 
 
 " Draw, you roKU9, or I'll bo carbonatto 
 Your Btuiiika. ' Shaketp. : King Lear, 11. 3L 
 
 Car-bo-na'r-J^m, s. [Carhonar(i) ; -ism.] The 
 I>rinL'iple3 of the Carbonari. 
 
 car-bd-na'-ro (pi. carbonari), s. [Ital. 
 carhonaro = a collier.] A member of a secret 
 association established in Italy in the begin- 
 ning of the present century, with the object of 
 setting up a republic. The Carbonari took 
 charcoal [Ital. carbnne] as their symbol of 
 purification, and adopted as their motto, 
 " Revenge on the wolves who devour the 
 lambs." Theoriginof the society is uncertain. 
 
 oar'-bon-ate, s. [From Eug. carbo)i{ic); aud 
 SUIT, -ate (C lie m.) (q.v.) ] 
 
 Chem. : Carbonates are salts.. The corre- 
 Bponding acid, HjCOa, is not known in a free 
 state ; it may be formed when COj is dissolved 
 in water ; it is dibasic ; the carbonates of the 
 alkaline metals are soluble in water, and are 
 either acid or neutral salts according as one 
 or both atoms of H are replaced, as KHCO* 
 and KoCOs- The acid salts are often called 
 bicarbonates. The carbonates of the other 
 metals are insoluble. Basic carbonates are 
 mixtures of carbonates and oxides. Carbon- 
 ates liberate CO2 when treated with an acid, 
 which may be recogniseil by passing it into 
 a solution of barytJi water, in which it throws 
 down a white precipitate of BaCO^. soluble 
 in IICl. Carbonic acid may be theontically 
 considered to have this formula and belong 
 to the lactic acid series— ■ (OH 
 Ciy I O' 
 (.OH 
 
 Car'-bon-a-tSd, a. [Carbonate.] 
 
 Chem. : Coml-ined or iiupregmited with car- 
 bonic acid. Carbonated water is eithrr jiure 
 or Iioldiiig various saline matters in su'intion, 
 impregnated witli carlHinic acid gas. For 
 general sale in this country the water contains 
 a little soda, which being charged with the 
 gas is called soda-water. (Ure: Dictionaryitf 
 Arts, Manufactures, and Mines.) 
 
 car-b5n'-io, " oar-bon'-ick, a. [Enp. car- 
 bon ; -ic] Containing carbon, pertaining to 
 carbon. 
 
 "Corn. »ni! imrtlculftriy wht^nt. cvmtAln.'* mort> of the 
 enrbnnWk inlHclplw tlmii graasw,"— fi'irwiiH ,- On Mary 
 urtt. I., ta. 
 
 boU, h6^; po^t, J<$^1; cat. 9011, chorus, ^hln, benQh; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = Ci 
 -dan, -tlan = 8ban. -tlon, -slon = 8hun; -flon, -^on = zbun. -tlous, -slouSi -clou9 = 8bil8. -ble, -die, &c.=:b9l. d^L
 
 640 
 
 oarboniferons— caxcajon 
 
 oarlkonlG acid, s. 
 
 1. Chem. £ Oi-d. Lang. : The old but still 
 well-known name for wbat is called by 
 modern chemists carbon dioride (q.v.). 
 
 2. Physiol : Air exh.iled Irom the lungs is 
 satm-ated with moisture, and, moreover, con- 
 tains about 4-35 per cent, ot carbonic acid. 
 The amount is inoreaeed bj active exercise. 
 By breathing the same air again and again, it 
 is possible to increase the carbonic acid to 
 about 10 per cent., but with very deleterious 
 effects. Air in which animals had beeu suffo- 
 cated was found by Wr. Courthope to con- 
 fciin 127o per cent, of carbonic a<nd. but less 
 than half that amount (5 to 6 per cent.) will 
 endanger life. 
 
 Carbonic acid engine: 
 
 1. An engine driven by the expan ive 
 power of condensed carbonic acid gas. 
 
 2. A machine for impregnating water with 
 carbonic acid gas as a beverage. 
 
 3. A form of fire-engine, in which water is 
 ^ected by the pressure due to the evolution 
 of carbonic at-id in a closed chamber over 
 water, or in which carbonic acid is e.iect'^d 
 ■with the water, to assist in estingTi7shing the 
 file by the exclusion of oxj-gen from it 
 
 eartMMiiG oicide, 5. The old xiame for 
 carbon. r«oitort(/« (q.v.). 
 
 car-bon-if'-er-ous, n. [Lat. p%rbo (genit. 
 eai-bonis) = coal ; /»to = to bear, produce, and 
 Eng. aiutf. -oits.] 
 
 Geol : A term applied to the extensive and 
 thi(;k series of stmta with wMch seams of 
 palieozoic coal are more or hm immediately 
 aesocjated. It is applied ss well to that great 
 B5-3tem of foi-mation» wMcL yield our luain 
 supply of coal as to some diviBious of that 
 « system, srch as the '>rboniferous Limestone 
 and the Carbonifefoio Slates (of Ireland). 
 It is also apilied to the f<tssils found in any 
 stratum belonRing to the system. 
 
 cairboitffervas sjrBtem or fiarma- 
 
 tlOXL,£. 
 
 Gi^ol. : The Carboniferous succeeds the OM 
 Red Sandstone or some other membcT of the 
 Devonian syetem, and. passes upwards into 
 the Permian series. Its constituent groui>s 
 vary much in the thicknesses of their sand- 
 stones, clays, limestones, and coals in different 
 , parts of the country, according to their con- 
 ditions of deposition in conterminous seas, 
 estuaries, and lagoons. 
 
 The Carbonif^ous System attains a great 
 devHlopnient iu the United Statf-s, the etntta 
 bein^ divided into two groups, the lower or 
 6nb<'arboniferous, and the Carboniferous, com- 
 prising the millstone jcrit and tlie coal nieaenres. 
 According to Professor I'Hina the coal-boaring 
 area uf North America is approsimately as 
 follows: 
 
 S«t- miles. 
 Rhode Island area Sf"J 
 
 AllegbaQV area. 59,000 
 
 Mluhi^Tin area 6,700 
 
 iniDois, Indiana, W*« Kentnoky 47.C00 
 
 MIsBourf, lowu, Kansas. ArfcansajF, Texas, . . 78.000 
 
 Nova Scotia^ and Ni*w Bmnsniicb Itl.OOO 
 
 The Carboniferous Syetem is strongly der 
 wlnpad in England and Ireland a/nd parte of 
 Ewrope. China puBsesees extousive deposits. 
 
 Carboniferous fossils comprise labyrintho- 
 dont and otln?r amphibia ; heterocercal fishes 
 of many fbrms ; numerous insects, nn-riapwls, 
 and aiat-hnids ; crustaceans (including tlie 
 " last of the trilobites and the eurjTiterids) of 
 all orders except the highest decapods ; mol- 
 luscs of all the known oi-ders ; polyzna ; corals 
 of the " rugose " kind ; foraminifern ; and some 
 plants of the conifer and cycad grouj-s, but far 
 more of the fijm , equisetuni , and lycopod orders. 
 The Carboniferous Limestone consists of 
 the corals, encrinites, shells, and foraniinifera 
 ' of a great sea, with muds, sands, and coal- 
 beds on its margins, both at first (Tuedian), 
 and afterwards (Yoredale). These constitute 
 the coal-measures of Russia, Styria, Italy, 
 Corsica, the Boulonuais, &c., and tlio Lower 
 Coal-nieasnres of Scotland. 
 
 The Millstone Grit next formed, in shallow 
 water, of widespread sheets of sand and 
 Bhirgle, lias a few scattered fossil plants and 
 aliells, and thin seams of coaL 
 
 " ML-asures " is a mining term for strata, re- 
 tained for the coal-measures, which consist of 
 nimerous successive groups of (1) clay, (2) coal, 
 (:i) shale, and (4) sandstone, each varjing from 
 a few inches to some feet in thickness. These 
 origiiiated as maritime flata with luxiuiant 
 jungles, subjected to inundations of fresh and 
 
 brackish waters, with mud and sand, and 
 sonictiuies of sea-water, leaving a limestone of 
 sea-sbvUs. 
 
 Tlie thick forests of gigantic lycopods, 
 eqiiisetes, and ferns covered tlitiir flixJis with 
 accunudated exuvia;, and thick layers of 
 each season's spore-dust. Storms tore down 
 tlie clustered trunks, and covered them with 
 the mud and sand of inundations. [Coal,] 
 
 The "uuderclay," or "seat-earth." under 
 each coal-seam was the soil in which the 
 trees (Sigillaria, Lepidodendt on, and Calani- 
 ites) grew, and is a pure clay used for fire- 
 bricks, encaustic tiles. &e. 
 
 The " roolshale " over the coal, forming a 
 tough roof to the galleries in mining, was 
 brought by floods, together with its water- 
 logged fern-fronds and trunks and bmuches 
 of Uie larger plants. This and other shales 
 ("batt," &c.) contain sonn^ beds of Antlir.1- 
 eosia and other arpiatic. molluscs, also a few 
 land shells, numerous entomostifloa, and some 
 higher Crustacea, a few anacbnids, insects, 
 and myriapods, with occasional amphibia, 
 and abundant remains of heterocercal fishes. 
 Tliese fossils are often imbeddjed iu ironstone, 
 concreted in the shales. 
 
 Thick sand-drifts, of frequent occurrence, 
 formed the sandstones ('* X'l'.'^T," &c.), contain- 
 ing scattered plant-remains. (Prof, T. li. 
 Jones, F.R.S.) 
 
 cax-ben-i-za'-tion, oar-boni-i-aa'-tlDii, 
 
 s. [Eng. carb07iL3(c); -ation.] The act or 
 process of carbonizing, or coiaTerting' into 
 carbon, {i're.) 
 oajK-bonr-ue, cAr'-bcn-ise. v.t. [Eng. 
 
 carivm ; -ist.] To convert into carbon bj' tlie 
 action of fire or acids. 
 
 car'-bon-iaed, car -boii-i9ed, ya. pm; or 
 
 a. [Cakbunize.] 
 
 car'-bon-ia-cr, s. [Eng. carb^nite ; -er.l A 
 tank or vessel contiiuing lienzole or other 
 suitable Iiqiiid hydnicarbon, and through 
 which air or gas is jvissed, in order to carry 
 off an inflammable vapour. [Carburetor.] 
 
 car^-bon-iz-mg. car'-bon-i^-ing.jw.ijar., 
 
 a., ii-S. [CAKBC>NIZli;.l 
 
 A. & B. Aspr. ;ixir. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substan. : The act or process of con- 
 verting into carbon ; carbonization. 
 
 carbonizing-ftiniace, s. An apparatus 
 for carbonizing wood, disintegmting rocks, 
 &c. It is composed of a furnace or lire-chamber, 
 movable upon a stationary frame, both verti- 
 cally and horizontally, and provided with a 
 nozzle by which the flame is directed upon the 
 object. 
 
 car-bOA-om'-^ter, s. [Eng. carbon, cor 
 neotive, and vieter.] An instrument for de 
 ti'Cting the presence of an excess of carbonic 
 acid by its action on lime-water. (Webster.) 
 
 car'-bon-otlS, a, [Eng. carboru; -ousl] The 
 
 same as Carbonic (q.v.X 
 car'-bSn-j^ s. & a. [From Lat., *«. cofrbon = 
 
 charcoal, and Gr. vAtj {kulc^ = . . . matter as 
 
 a I'rinciple of being.] A diatomic radical 
 
 having the formula CO". 
 ourbonyl cUoiide, s. [Carbou oxy- 
 
 CHLORIDE.] 
 
 car-bo-tri'-a-min©, s. [Erom Eug. carlx^n) ; 
 L;it. prefix tri = three, and Eug. amine.] 
 
 (.XHj 
 
 An organic base produced by the action of am- 
 monia on cfaloTopicrin. also byhcatint,' cyanam- 
 ide, CH^Sn, in ak-olmlic solution with aunno- 
 niu'm chlofidf. Also by nxidizitig guanine with 
 HCl and KCIO3. Guanidine forms colourless 
 crystals, forming an alkaline solution with 
 water, which absnrlts COo. Guanidine boiled 
 with baryta water yields" ammonia and urea. 
 Methil, phenyl, *o. gnanidines are known. 
 (See (rn/(s: iiirt. o/Cltcmistry.) 
 
 car-bov'-in-ate, s. [Fmni Eug. carlovi "(«■), 
 
 and sua', -ale (C*«m.).] A salt of carboviiiio 
 
 acid. 
 car-bo-yin'-ic, a. [From Eug. carbo(n), and 
 
 vUiic (q.v.).] 
 carbovinic acid, s. Ihe same as Ethyl 
 
 CARBONIC -\ciD tq v.). 
 
 Cliem.: Gaanidine, CH5N3 or 
 
 car'-b^, s. tCorrnptsd from Pera. garMali' 
 
 = a la'rgs flagon.) A large globular glass 
 vessel, protected w*rth wicker-work, and used 
 for containing sulphuric acid and other cor. 
 roaive liquids. 
 
 " Boil the whole . . aet it . . aside In & corked car- 
 bon hsiore it be bottled. Stir it weU. aud set it aside 
 iu c<ir&»#i."— Pre.- a. ^'. IAt]Kmr3. 
 
 oar'-b&n-«Ie; * car-bon-cle, char-bon- 
 cle, 'cbar-bnc-le, *ear-boc-lc, ' cliar- 
 bui-elle, * cbar-boU-ull, s. [Fr. car- 
 buncle: Itul. carbfiHcol" : Sp. cai banco; Ger. 
 karbunclitl ; all froui Lat. car6!ia«((us = a 
 little coal, dimin. of carbo = a coaL ] 
 
 1. Mi«..: A precious stone, a variety of 
 garnet, of a deep-red colour, found in the 
 East Indies. When held up to the sun its 
 deep tinge becomes exactly the colour of a 
 burning coaL In tile Middle Ages it was 
 popularly supposed to have the power of 
 girtng out light. It is cut in a form called 
 concave cabochon. 
 
 "The Btoiie noh]e.«t of Rile 
 The which tliat uitu ctirl/iuu-le calle. ' 
 
 Oower ; V. A., L 5?. 
 •* And they set in It four rovra of stones : the firet 
 row w.tfl a eardiUB, a topaz, and a carbuncle . . . " — 
 £jrod. xxxix. 10. 
 
 2. .Scrip*. : The carbuncle of Exod. xxmjl 
 10, Hob. np.5 (barcketlit), aud that of Ezek. 
 xrxviii. 19, licb. PR")? (fmrlath), is proljably 
 the emerald ; that of Is. liv. 12, Heb. rnpN 
 ioMoAh), is an unidentified flashing gem. 
 
 3. Med. : A malignant boil or ulcer, forming 
 a hard round tuninur, ami diCfering from an. 
 ordinary boil in ha^■ing no core. 
 
 • car-buB'-cl£d, a. (Cabbubcle.] 
 
 1. Set witli carbuncles^ 
 
 •• An armour ah of pt.Id ; it was a kinflr"a.- 
 — Ha haadesarvd It: wew itcar&mjcled 
 Like holy Fhoelnia' car." 
 
 Sh'Jkeip. : Aat. i Cl«op.. IV. %. 
 
 2. Affected or marked with carbtmcles; guf-. 
 faring from a carbuncle. 
 
 car-b&n'-cu-lBT, a. [Bng. anhvncle; -ar.V 
 
 Of or pertaining to a carbuncle ; of the uatnre 
 
 of a carbuncle. (JoAjwoti,) 
 « car'-biiu'-cn-late, a. [Lat carhtincmlatm, 
 
 pa. par. of carlmnouio = (\) to Bulttr from. 
 
 carbuncles ; (2) (of pUnts) = to be blasted.] 
 0. Bot. : Blasted by excessive heat or cold. 
 
 * car-bfln-on-la'-tion, s. [Lat. carhuncii- 
 lalio; from ear()ujira(o = (l) to suffer from 
 carbuncles. (2) (of plants) = to be blasted.; 
 Tlie blajstiug of the young buds uf trees or 
 plants, either by excessive heat or excessive 
 cold. (Harris.) 
 
 • ear-bun'-ou-lyne. "■ fLat, «7r»i/itciif(ws) ; 
 Eng, suir. -fne = inc.] Full of red jiebbles or 
 clods. 
 
 " Black erthe IB apbe. and londe txtrbunculyne.'— 
 PallatUia, xii. 3y. 
 
 * car -bu-ret, s. [From Eng., ke. carlo(,fi), 
 and sull:' -uret (CTunt.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem, : A compound funned by the combi- 
 nation of calbon with another substumje. 
 
 oar-bu-ret'-tcd, a. [Eug. car6ure(,- -ed.] 
 Cliem: : Conilaned with carbon, or holding 
 carbon in solution. The gas known among 
 min'Ts a;s fire-damp is pure carburottsd hy- 
 drogen, 
 
 car-bu-ret'-tor, car-bn-ret'-or, s, [Eng. 
 
 carburet; -or,\ 
 
 Chem. : An apparatus for making carburets, 
 through whicJi coal-gas, hydrogen, or air is 
 parsed through or over a liquid hj drooajbon, 
 to increase or confer Uie illuminating power. 
 They may be said to be of two kinds, though 
 the purpose dilfoi-s rather than the construc- 
 tion : (1) f"r enriching gas, (2) for carburet- 
 ing air. The former of the two was the pri- 
 niaiy idea; the latter was suggested as Uie 
 matter was developed. 
 car-bn-ri-za'-tnn, s. [From Eng. curiiu- 
 ret ; -'ir; and -ation.] 
 
 Of iron: The act of combining it with car- 
 bon «ith the view of copverting it into stsel. 
 
 car'-byl, s. [From Eng carUfln), and Gr. 
 
 iA^ (./iulf) = . . . nwtter as a principle of 
 
 being.] (See compound.) 
 
 carbyl-sulphate, s. [Ethionio OxitE.) 
 
 car-ca-j6u (J as zh), s [N. Amer. Indian] 
 
 Zo'ylo.-i/ : I. The Glutton (Guto liacus). 
 
 f&te, fat, fSre, amidst, what, ^U, father.; we, wet. Here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, worK, whd, son; mute, cfib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, JuU; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt, 
 Sj^rian. ce, oe = e : ey = a. qu = J£W..
 
 Cftrcanet— card 
 
 847 
 
 2. The Arneiiean Ba'iger Mdex labradorica. 
 
 3. Wrongly applied to the Caiiadiau Lynx. 
 
 ♦ car ca- net (Eng.). * e^r^esmt {Sooich), s. 
 
 [A diiiiiTjutive of Fr. an-can = a chain or 
 
 C'lLir; l>ut. Inrkant ; Low Lat. Cfrrcannum ; 
 
 d. li*l. kz-eH- (in (.-onip. kiviiM) = the thioat.] 
 
 1, A jiixvelled chain or collar. 
 
 " Round thy neck in sulitU ring 
 MaiM & carcanL-t ui mys." 
 
 TcnnyiOH : AdeUn6, 6. 
 
 A pendant ornament of the liead. 
 " Vpon tliair forehrows tliaydid heir 
 T.irjf.tt* iiml tablets of trim wiirks. 
 reudiLuts aiid carotitts shiiiiiiL' cltir." 
 
 Wat suns Coil., IL 10. 
 
 ijar'-cass. * car-cals, * «ar-cays. * oar- 
 case', ' car-keys. * car-kasse, * car- 
 inas, s. k a. [O. l''i-. carqvaf^sp, ='*a rarkasse itr 
 drad corps " (Cotgrave) ; Fr. earreaese; Jtal. 
 carcassar^a bomb, a shell ; atrcasso=^a. (iiiiver, 
 hulk; S]). carcn.-<a; Low Lat. Uxrcasius = a 
 iquiver ; Pers. tarJcash = a quiver.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 X. Onhinani Lamjuage: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 t(l) A body. 
 
 " lAi™iy her laee ; was ne'er bo ftiirn crea-tore. 
 For earthly c-.rcuna liaU u. kie^^vfuly fefituia 
 
 Oldham ■ Poema. 
 
 (2) A dead body, a cni-pse. 
 
 " Carkeys. C'-rj'ut. cuduvrr."— Prompt. Parv. 
 '"CouWi I myself tlje bloody banqnetjoln I 
 No— to tli&Uogs tiint CKf-aKs I restgTi " 
 
 Pofjc : ITufucTtJtiad. bk. xx'ii. 173-3, 
 
 Tl Now only used in conteiupt. 
 
 (3) Tlie body of a slaughtered animal, after 
 the head, limbs, and otral liave been removed 
 
 2. Fifpiraiii^ely : 
 
 (1) The ilecayed or ruined remains of any- 
 thing. 
 
 "A rottcu cixrraifot abont, nntrigg'd, 
 Hue Uu-kli?, sail, wji m;r>t."" 
 
 Shiekvi^. : Tempest, L 3 
 
 (2) Any rotten or corruxrt body, 
 
 *' 'Soriiity,' saya h.3, 'is iiOt dead: that Carcasn. 
 whifli yait call dend Society, is hut I»er luortul coil 
 which nhe has ahulfl(;d-oir. to iissimie a uobler . . .' "— 
 CaHifle : SarCvrJieiarttis, bk. iii,, cb. V. 
 
 f;f) The untinialied framework or skeleton of 
 anytliing : tluis, the cnrcassot a house = the 
 wallb ; thu carcass of a tship =tbc ribs, with 
 keel, stem, and stern-post, after the planks 
 are stri['ped olf. 
 
 IL Mil .* A cast-iron, thick-metalled, spheri- 
 cal Kliell, lia-ving three fire-holes. Filled wiUi 
 a composition of saltpetre, tjulphur, rosin. 
 
 cnlphidd ©f antimony, tallow, and Venice 
 tuipeutine, wliirh bums about twclvti luinutts. 
 Fir-il from smooth-bore fiuua, howitzers and 
 mortars. Used to Ignite combustible ma- 
 ter iiibt. 
 ^ Pop the distinction betJtreen carcass and 
 
 boily, h«3 liODY. 
 
 ^, As adj. : (See the compound.s). 
 
 oarcasa-Aooring, s. 
 
 Cerrjtnit. ; That which supports the boffrd- 
 In;;, or floor-boards alwv?, and tlie ceilin-^ 
 liid'iw. bcitij; a -AniiM frame of timber, vary- 
 ing in ninny i>articului-3. {Gwilt.) 
 
 ■ oautoass-roofing, s. 
 
 CaTfifitt. : Th" grfit*-,! frame of trmber-woTk 
 ■whii-li spans the buildinK, and can-ies the 
 boarding and ulher cox-ering. {Gwilt.) 
 
 OIU*oaAS-<Saw, s. a kind of tmon-eaw. 
 Thu blade is sLix-ii.i,'thoned by a metallic biiek- 
 'iig. which is bent over and closed upon it 
 'With a hnmmer. {Kni<iht.) 
 
 * car-cat, * oor-kat, ear-ket, oar-oant, 
 
 *. IOaucaj^et.J 
 
 1. A necklace. (Scotch.) 
 
 "ThftircoUan, carcats, aud hala beida." 
 
 JIaittami Poeutt. \t. 3^7. 
 
 2. A pendant ornament of tlie head. (Wat- 
 son : C'lll.) 
 
 a. A Hinland of flowers wosrn as a necklace. 
 (Disciplhy:.) (J annexe n.) 
 
 • car-^ir, * career* vJ. [Low Lat. air- 
 euro. Carcer, s.] To imprison. 
 
 "This Ffltmi hid bpin tuyae oarefirad by the Duke 
 f'jf lluikiii^'liaiutj . . ."^tionion: Hat. £arU of 
 
 S'lthrrl., l>. MHi. 
 
 Car'~9el, .';. (The name of the inveaitor.] 
 
 canreL-lamp, s. A Fremdi lamp, in 
 whi'-Ji llic oil is raised to tlie wick by olock- 
 Wfuk. It was invented tariy in the 19th 
 cijnt., and is used in Bome lightJiouses. 
 
 • Car'-^el-ag^e, s. [Sp. can-ekige ; Low Lat. 
 carrclagium, cuTverartium = a jirison fee ; from 
 canrr = a prison.] Prison fees. 
 
 Car'-9Cr, s. [Lnt. career = vl goal, a prison.] 
 A prison : a starting-post or goal. 
 
 • oar''9er~-41, a. [Lat. carccralis =T39longing 
 to a prison : carcer — a prison.] Pertaining to, 
 or of the nature of a prison. 
 
 "Xotwlthstftndiug throtigh (auour thew were con- 
 tftjited, that he should be leleaaed from bis carceral 
 iiidiji;iiice. . . .'—Fez: MOJ-turs : Hen. I'l., X 
 
 car-^er -u-lar, a. fFrom Eng. care&ruU(f\.\\\ 
 and suff. -«r.] 
 
 Bcit. : Of or belonging to a carcerule. (Lind- 
 Uy.) 
 
 car ~^er-ljle, s. [A dimin. from Lat. career.} 
 Sot. : An indehiscent many-called, superior 
 fniit, fliich as that of the linden. Also em- 
 ployed among fiiogala to denote their spore- 
 case. (Trcns. oj Hot.) 
 
 car-char '-a-as, s. [Gr. Ko^xtLpiiK Qcarcharias) 
 
 — a kind of shark. 1 
 
 IrMhy. : A genu? of sharks, the typical one 
 of the fanrily Cnrcliaridte. Carckartas ^^i^ 
 (jaris is the Wliite Shark. C. vulpei the Fox 
 yhaxk, C glavcus the Blue Shark. 
 
 car-char'-i-deB, 5. pi. ['From Gr. (capxapio? 
 {karcharla^) = a kind of sliurk, aud Lat. fern, 
 pi. sufF. -idic] 
 
 Mthy. : The most typical family of Sharks, 
 placed under the lisli-order Solacbin and tJie 
 siib-ordei Playinstomata. They have large 
 triaiigii'lai bhinfp teeth, two dorsal fine, both 
 wiUiuut sjiines, a head of the ordinary form 
 (not hnmmer-shaped as in the allied family 
 Zygienuhfe), and no spiracles. [Caecharias.] 
 
 Car-oh&T -6-don, 5. [Gr. Kapx«po6 (karcharos) 
 =: jagged, ]>(iinted ; Kopxapias (karcharlas)-= a 
 ]<ind uf ishark ; 65ous {otlous), genit., oSovrtK 
 ((ni(nitoa)= a tooth.] 
 
 Pala'out. : Various fossil sharks known by 
 their teeth, which have been found in the 
 Eocene of Sheppey, as well as in the cretaceous 
 rocks, whilst s<'uie dredg'-d up by the " Chal- 
 lenger" ex]>edition are believed to be Miocene. 
 
 Car-Cll^-op'-sis, s. [Gr. Kdpxapos (kar- 
 charos) = jaKg'.'d, jioiuted ; Kap^apia<i (kar- 
 duiria^)=.& kind of shark, and 6>/ns (opsi-a)=^ 
 a face.] 
 
 (.koL : A geniis of carboniferous stark-like 
 fiShuH. (tytxirvwutk.) 
 
 6ar-^in-6'-de^s. [Qv. KofunvuSijs (IcarkiTiddCi) 
 
 — catioeixjus.] 
 
 lint. : A term apjilied to what is commonly 
 calhd canker in trees, which may in general 
 hf cliaractcrizpd as a slow decfly inducing de- 
 formity. The afipeaninces are vtTy diS'erent 
 in different platita, and the same pliuit. ns the 
 apple, may even exhibit three or four different 
 varieties. 
 
 •car-^in-d-logr'-i-cal^rt [Eng.carcino7og(i/); 
 'h-al.] Pertaining to c^'ireiuology. 
 
 • car-9in-6l-6-gy, s. [Gr. KapKtvoc (kar- 
 kinos) = a crab ; Aoyo? (Ino*-'^) ~ a treatise, dis- 
 conive.J The Rcicncc which treats of the crab 
 and other crustacuans. 
 
 car-9in -o-ma, «. [Lat caniTtonia ; fh>mGr. 
 KfjpKiiuiixa (ko'rkiiioma) ; from Kapxirvc (kar- 
 kinos) =■ a crab, a cancer.] 
 1. Mi'L: A name given to cimcer, owing tn 
 
 a certain resemblance which some forms of 
 the disease present to a cnJj. [Cancer.] 
 
 " WJimi thu pvooeee coiuiueuces It la in that fttagC 
 which baa been dein 'mtimted i-Hrwioma, or cancerV^ 
 Cvpiwnd : Hietlmiary nf Pvuctlcal Medicine. 
 
 2. Bot. : A disease in trees when the hark 
 separates ; an acrid sap exuding and ulcer- 
 ating the surrounding parts. 
 
 car-^in-oin -a-tOUS, a. [Lat. cardn-omxi; 
 Gr. KapKivttitiaXkarSn)iiJitw.), genit. KtipKti/u<jw.aTo« 
 (karkinomatos) ; and Eng. sufT. -nus.] Of or 
 pertaining to carcinoma or cancer. (Ash, dc) 
 
 car'-yin-us, s. [Gr. KapKCco? ^rkUio$)~A 
 crab, a cancer.] 
 
 1, Patkol. : A cancer. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of short-tailed Crustacea. 
 Carcinns Moinn-i isasmall crab common around 
 the shores of Britain. It is eateji by the poor, 
 but is not equal to the larger crab, Cwaoer 
 j-ingurus (q.v,). 
 
 card (1). s. & a. [Fr. carte; Ital, & Sp. oartat 
 Ger. karte ; Dut. kaart; from Jjat. <^Tta; 
 all = paper.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L OnUiiary La.ii,guagt : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Oen. : A piece of pasteboard, oi material 
 made of several sheets of papei imited. 
 
 (2) Specially : 
 
 (a) A small oblong piece of fine pasteboard, 
 on which is jirinted a person's name and 
 (sometimes) address, to be left by visitors 
 calling at a house. 
 
 ■' Our first cards were to Carabas Rouse. My Lady's 
 are returned by a Kieat bi^; tluiiicy ; aud I laave ytiu to 
 fancy my liooi Betsy's dii>i:ouiflture as the lodgiiig- 
 hiiuse nmid took In tine raritg. and Lady 9t MicbiierB 
 drivea awny, tliuueh ehe actually aaw us at the draw- 
 Itig-ruom window. '—TViarAi-ray; Book of Snobs, cb. 
 jcxviii 
 
 (6) The caine as Pt^tal-ear^ (q v.). 
 
 (c) The same a-s 11. 1 (..i.v.). 
 
 (d) The programme of ajiy sports, especially 
 races. 
 
 "The corrfwas a pretty good one, ajiil tlicfitoud^tuid 
 rliiya received a fair aiuouut ot \3:iitou^e."~J)aily 
 Telegraph, May IL, 1881. 
 
 % On the cards: Possible, (fiolhoq'wial.) 
 
 2. Fig. : An indicator or guide. 
 
 " On lif e'lt v.ut uotaii di veretly we sail, 
 Bewuu the cirxl, but )>as»iou ia the gale." 
 
 Popei : Etaay jn Man. iL 10&. 
 
 U To Speak by the card : To be very exact ot 
 careful in one's words. 
 
 "How aliaulutc the kunve ii I we uiUBt sjienk by th£ 
 card, or equivocation will undo us." — ."ihakesp. : Sam- 
 let, v. L 
 
 II. Techndeally : 
 
 1. Games : 
 
 (1) One of a number of small oblong pieces 
 . of thin pasteboard marked with divers points 
 
 and ligures, and used in games of chance or 
 skill. 
 
 "Soon ai she spreads her baud, th' aerial pnaxd 
 DesoeuoL and sit on eaoh important eard.' 
 
 Popo : Jia/>ii of tftc Lock. iii. SS. 
 
 % Plnying-cards were probably invented in 
 the East. In Italy they originally bore the 
 name of Ncubi, and they ai'e still, in ^lain 
 and Portugal, called Naipes, signifying, in tiie 
 Eastern lungiia^cs, divination. Cards were 
 first painted by hand. Tlie art of printing 
 cards was discovered in Germany between 
 13l>0 and 1300. It has been sttited that cards 
 were in use in Spain in 1332. In 1387, John I., 
 king ot Castillo, prohibited their use. In 
 Frunce card-playing was pnictised in 1301, 
 a;.d at the end of the foaiteenth eenturj' we 
 find Cliarles VI. amusing himself with cards 
 during his sickness: The figures on modern 
 cards are of French origin, and arc said to 
 have boea invented lictwt'eii H30 and 1461. 
 
 (2) PI. :,A game played with such cards. 
 
 (3) A piece in the game of dominoes. 
 
 2. Kant. : A circular sheet of pajier ou which 
 the points of the coiajiass are marked. 
 
 "The vary jwrbi tiiey blow. 
 All the nuant-rs that they knov, 
 I' th' shlputait^ oiirt.'. " 
 
 tUtuiiiup. : Hacbeth, L & 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 T Compounds of obvious s^guilication ; 
 Card-txtsJ^it, card-case, card-making, Qard-party^ 
 card -phty ill g, card-rack, card-table. 
 
 oard-cnttN% s. A machine fur reducing 
 cardltnard to pieces of uniform anO prpper 
 si;;e tor cards. 
 
 eaxd.-sna<dne> a- (See the subjoined 
 compound.) 
 
 b^ h6^: podt. ji^l; cat, cell, chorus. 911111. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expeoti -^eaophon. exist, -ing. 
 -daa, -tian = shrill -tlon, -alon=:8hi^; -(ion. -(ion = zhiin. -olous, -tlous. -slous == Bhixs. -We, -OI0, &o. =l>9l, 09I.
 
 U8 
 
 card— cardinal 
 
 Card-gritiding machine: 
 
 Mack. : A tnachine having a rotary emery- 
 wlieel revolving in a central position relativtlv 
 to flats and card cylinders, which are arranged 
 around it. 
 
 card-leaf tree, s. 
 
 Bot. : A West Indian name for Closia. 
 
 card-maker (1). * cardemaker, s. A 
 
 maker ot iihiyiiig-cards. 
 
 * card-match, cardmatch, £. A 
 
 match made by dipping pieces of card in 
 melt^l sulphur. 
 
 "Take care that those may make the most noise who 
 
 have the least to sell ; which is very observable in the 
 
 venders <if card mutches." — Addisvn. 
 
 card-press, s. 
 
 Printing : A small press adapted for printing 
 cards. 
 
 card -sharper, s. One who cheats at 
 cards. 
 
 card-sharping, a. & s. [Eng. card k 
 sharp, V. (q.v.).j 
 
 1. As adj. : Cheating at cards. 
 
 2. As subst. : The act or practice of cheating 
 at cards. 
 
 card (2), carde, s. & a. [Fr.cirrfe; Dut. fcaarrf; 
 Ger. karde ; Dan. kar<k ; Sw. carda; Sp. 
 carila : Ital. cardo ; all from LowLat. cardiis; 
 Lat. cardmts = a tliistle, a teasel.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 * I. Ord. Lang. : The bead of the thistle or 
 teasel used for combing wool or flax. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Cotton £ Wool Manufacture, £c. : 
 
 (1) An instrument for combing wool, flax, or 
 cotton, to disentangle or tear a]iart the tus- 
 socks, and lay the fibres in parallel order that 
 they may be spun. It is a wire-brnsh in which 
 the teeth are inserted obli(|Uely througli a piece 
 of leather, or of cotton*, linen, or indiarnbber, 
 which is then nailed to a wooden back. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 "C-irda are instruments which serve to disentangle 
 the fibres of woul. cotton, or other analogous Iwdies, 
 to arrange them in an orderly tap or fleece, and there- 
 by prepare them to be spun into uniform tlirwids, . . . 
 Cards are formed of a sheet or fillet of le.ither, pierced 
 with a multitude of small holes : in which are im- 
 planted small staples of wire, with bent pruJeLtin^ 
 ends called teeth. —Ure: Dictionary qf Arts, J/anu- 
 factitres, and Mines. 
 
 "Carde. wommauys Instrument. Cardus, dUcer- 
 ptctifum."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 (2) A sliver of fibre from a carding-machine. 
 
 2. Menage : A currving tool formed of a 
 piece of card-clothing mounted on a back with 
 a handle, and used as a substitute for a curry- 
 comb. 
 
 3. Weaving : One of the perforated paste- 
 boards or sheet-metal plates in the Jacquartl 
 attachments to looms for weaving ligured 
 fabrics. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 card-clothing, s. The garniture of a 
 carding-niaeliine. 
 
 card-maker (2), s. a maker of a carding 
 instrument. 
 
 "Cardmaker. Cardif actor."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " Am nrit I Christopher© Sly, by occup/ition a card- 
 rruiker.'—Sfuikenp. : Taming 6/ the Shrew, Induct. 
 
 card-setting, a. (See the subjoined 
 compound.) 
 
 Card-setting machine: A machine for setting 
 the bent wire teeth (dents) in the bands or 
 fillets of hather, or alternate layers of cotton, 
 linen, and india-rubber, which form tlie back- 
 ing of the \v\iQ brush of the carding-machine. 
 
 •oard(l). r.i. [C.\rd(1), s.] To play at cards, 
 to ganibh'. 
 
 card (2), ** car-dyn, " kar-dyn, v.t. 
 [Card (2), s.] 
 
 I. Lit. : To comb, to disentangle, cleanse, 
 and straighten wool or flax with a raid. 
 
 "Cardyn wolle. C-irpo." — Prompt, Pare. 
 " The while their wives do ait 
 Beside them, cardittff wool." 
 
 Mat/: TirgB. 
 IL Figuratively: 
 ' 1. To clean or clear, to expurgate. 
 
 "If it he carded with covertise." — P. Phneman (.'■628). 
 "This Iwnk must be carded and purged."— 5ft<;«t)H : 
 Don Quixo'e. 
 
 *2. To mix, mingle. 
 
 "It is an excellent drink for a conaumptioD to be 
 drank either alone, or car<{^ with some otnerbeer.' — 
 Bacon : ynliiral und Kzperitncntn! Ristorii. 
 
 3. To scold sharply, {Scotch.) 
 
 car-dSjai'-i-ne,s. [Qt KopSafiivr} (kardamine), 
 a diinin. of wapSauoi' ik-ardamon) = wat-er cress, 
 from the taste of the leaves.] 
 
 Bot. : An extensive genus of herbaceous 
 Tui-iferous plants, of \vhich four species are 
 British. Cardaminc jn-atensi.'i, the Cuckoo- 
 flower or Lady's-smock, is a common but pretty 
 meadow-plant, with large pale lilac flowers. 
 A double variety is sometimes found wild, 
 C. hirsuta is a common weed everywhere, 
 varying in size, according to soil, from six to 
 eighteen inches in height. The leaves and 
 flowere of this species form an agreeable salad. 
 This species produces young plants from the 
 leaves, all that is necessary being to place 
 them on a moist grassy or m^issy surface. 
 Cardamine amara is also not uufrequent. 
 
 card'-a-mom, s. [Lat. cardamomum ; from 
 Gr. Kap5oLfjnDiJ.ov (kardumomon).'] 
 
 1. Bot. : [Amomcm.] 
 
 2. Comm., d'c. : The aromatic tonic seeds of 
 various zingiberaceous plants, as Eletturia 
 cardamomum. and Amomum cardamomum, 
 which, besides tlieir medicinal use, form an 
 ingredient in curries, sauces, &c. 
 
 "The cardamoms of commerce are produced by the 
 Atpiniii cardamomum, a plant of tlie older ZiuL'i* 
 bemcesB (Ginger- worts). In Eastern Bengal the friiit 
 of the A.arnmaticum is similarly employed.**— iinrfJ..- 
 Vcfft. Kinffd. (1847), pp. 166-7. 
 
 3. Pharm. (pi. cardamoms): Cardamomum is 
 the seed o{ Elettaria cardamomum, a native of 
 Malabar, an endogenous plant belonging to 
 the order Zingiberacese. The dark-coloured 
 triangular seeds are contained in oblong tii- 
 angular capsules of a light-yellow colour. The 
 seeds have a fragrant odour and an aromatic 
 taste. They are used in the form of tincture 
 as an aromatic stimulant and carminative, 
 often givf-n with purgative medicines to pre- 
 vent griping. 
 
 card'-board, s. [Eng. card, and hoard.] 
 Pasteboard paper stiffened by several layers 
 being joined together. Bristol board is all 
 white paper, and is made of two or more 
 sheets according to the thickness required. 
 Other qualities are made by inclosing common 
 thick paper between sheets of white or coloured 
 papers of the required quality. 
 
 Cfrdboard-press, s. A press having a 
 pair of rolls adapted to be closed together with 
 great force, and used to smooth and jmlisli 
 sheets of card passed therethrough. 
 
 card'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Card (2), v.] 
 
 * card'-er (1), s. [Card (l), v.] One who is 
 addicted to card-playing, a gambler. 
 
 "... cocgere, cardfrg. dicers, sellers of lands, and 
 bank-routs, issowe out of that lake and filthy poddell." 
 — WooUon : Christian Manual, sign. I. vi., 1576. 
 
 card'-er (2). s. & a. [Card (2), v.] 
 
 A. As. subst. : One who, or an instrument 
 which, cards wool. 
 
 " The clothiers all have put off 
 The spiiuters, carders, fullers, weavers." 
 
 Shakctp : Bcnry Vlll., L 2. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compound). 
 
 carder-bee. ?. A social bee, Bombus 
 vius<.unini, found wild in West Europe. It is 
 yellow in colour. It cards or teases out the 
 moss or otlier material to be used in making 
 its nest comfortable. A file of carder-bees 
 stand out in a line from their nest ; the first 
 takes a piece of moss, teases it with its fore 
 logs, then pushing it under the body to the 
 next bee. This second one picks it up and 
 rejieats the process. So does the next and the 
 next, till the hist of the file pushes the 
 carded moss under its body into the nest. 
 The bee is one of the common British species. 
 One who reniu\-es its nest to a box among 
 flowers outside his window, and strews moss 
 loosely about, can see the whole carding pro- 
 cess carried out before his eyes. 
 
 Car'-dl-a, s. [Gr. xapBia (kardid) ~ the heart.] 
 Anat. : The upper orifice of the stomach, 
 where the cesophagus enters it. 
 
 car -di-ac, " car'-di-ack, *car'-di-acke, 
 • car-di-ake, car'-di-a-cal, o. k .^. [Vr. 
 
 cardiaque ; Lat, cardiacus; 'Gr. KapSiaKoi (kar- 
 diakos) = pertaining to the heart ; Kap&ia 
 (kardia) = the heart.] 
 
 A- As adjective : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Shaped like a heart. [Car- 
 diac-wheel.] 
 
 II. TechJiicaUy : 
 
 1. Aiiatomy : 
 
 (1) Of or pertaining to the heart. 
 
 "Theac Impulses act througU tbe cardt<ienervee."— 
 Todd A Bowman : Phusiol. Anaf., vol. i,, ch. J. 
 
 (2) Of or pertaining to the upper orifice of 
 the stomach, {Dnnglison, IVehster.) 
 
 2. Med. : Applied to medicines which act as 
 stimulants by exciting the action of the heart 
 through the stomach ; cordial, stimulant. 
 
 "The etomachick. cardiacJc, and dluretlck qualitlea 
 of this fountain , . ."—Bitftop Berkeley : Siris, § 64. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 1. Medical: 
 
 (1) A medicine which stimulates by exciting 
 the action of the heart through the stomach ; 
 a cordial, stimulant, 
 
 (2) A cardiacle. 
 
 "A cardiftkylle or cardiake : cardia, eardtaca."— 
 Cathol. Anglicum. 
 
 * 2. Bot. (of the form Cardiacke) : A plants 
 AUiaria officinalis. 
 
 * cardiac-passion, s. A disorder of 
 the stomach, now chilled heartburn (q.v.). 
 
 cardiac-^rheel, s. 
 
 Mtch. : A her.rt-shaped wheel, acting as a> 
 cam. [Heart- WHEEL.) 
 
 * car'-di-acke, s. [Cardiac, B. 2.] 
 
 car'-di-a-cle, * car'-dj^-a-cle, * car- 
 di-a-kylle, ?. [Cardiac, a.] A disorder 
 or disease of the heart, 
 
 " Cariijfacle. Cardiaca."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " I h."ive almost y-caught a cirdiacle ; 
 By corpus booues, but I have triucle." 
 Chaucer : The Protuge of the Pardoner, lS,I28-9, 
 
 car'-dl-a-dss, s. pi. [From Lat. cardi(xim), 
 the typical genus, and fem, pi. adj. snff". -ada.] 
 Zool. : A family of the acejdialous Testacese, 
 with equivalve, convex, bivalve shells, having 
 salient summits curved towards the hinge, 
 which, when viewed sideways, give them the 
 appearance of a heart. (jCraig.) [Cardium.] 
 
 t car-di-ag -rapb-y, s. [Gr. Kap&{a (kardia} 
 = the heart, ypa<{>r) {grupJie) = a writing, trea- 
 tise ; ypa^nit (grapho) =. to write.] 
 
 Anat. : An anatomical description of the 
 heart. 
 
 car-di-&i'-gi-a (Lat.). cMir'-di-Sl-gy (Eng.), 
 
 s. IGr, KapSia (kardia) = heart ; oAyos (algos)=' 
 pain, from oAyew (nlgeo) = to suffer pain.] 
 
 Med. : The medical term for what is popu- 
 larly known as heartburn, a form of indiges- 
 tion in wliich there is excessive acidity and 
 flatulence of the stomach, attended frequently 
 with considerable pain and discomfort. 
 [Heartburn.] 
 
 "Cardialgta chiefly occurs during the period ot 
 digestion . , ."— Copland :. Practical Medicine (/iirf*- 
 gestion). 
 
 t car-di-Sl -gic, a. [Eng. cardia2g(y); -ic.^ 
 Of or pertaining to cardialgia or heartburn, 
 
 car-di-an'-dra, s. [Gr. jcapfiia (kardia) = a 
 heart.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Hydrangeacese, consisting 
 of a single species from Japan. It is a shrub • 
 the anthers are heart-shaped, whence its name* 
 
 car-di-el-c6'-SXS, s. [Gr. Kap&ia (kardia) = 
 the heart; eAfcwo-is (?ie/^'dst5) = suppuration, 
 idceration.] 
 Med. : Suppuration of the heart. 
 
 car-di-eur-yg'-ma, s. [Gr. KapUa (tardia) 
 = the heart ; evpus {eurus) = broad. ] 
 Med. : A morbid dilatation of the heart. 
 
 car-dJ-nal« * car-den-alle, * car-den- 
 ale, a. k s. [Vt. ajrdinal : Lat. cardinalis; 
 from cardo = a hinge. A letter, professing 
 to have been penned by Pr>pi Anacletus 1., in 
 the first century, but in reality forged in the 
 ninth, says ;— " Apostolica sedes cardo et caput 
 omnium Ecclesiarum a Domino est con.^tituta; 
 et sicut cardine ostium regitnir, sic hujus 8. 
 Sedis auctoritate omues Eccle^iise reguutur." 
 = " The Apostolic chair has been constituted 
 by the Lord the liinge and head of all the 
 Churches ; and as a door is controlled by its 
 liinge, so all Churches are governed by this 
 Holy Chair." Pope Leo IX. jioints out the 
 relation in which the word cardinal stood to 
 the. idea of a liince :— "Clerici summic Sedis 
 Cardi7wles dicuntur, cardini utiqiie ilii quo 
 eaten moventur vieinum adhffirentes."=" The 
 clerics of the supreme Chair are called Cardi- 
 
 fiite, ta.t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cuh, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. 'ey=a. qu = kw.
 
 cardinalate— cardoon 
 
 849 
 
 A CARDINAL. 
 
 nals, as undoubtedly adht*nng more nearly to 
 tnat hinge by which all things are moved." — 
 {Trench: Oil the Study of H'ords, 2nd ed., pp. 
 76. 77.).] 
 
 A. -45 adjective: 
 
 1. That on wliich a thing or matter revolves 
 or depends ; must iiuportaut, chief, principal. 
 
 2. Of a deep-red colour, less vivid than 
 scarlet. (Used also substantively.) 
 
 ", . . holy men X thyiiglitye, 
 UpoQ my BouJ. two reverend cardinal virtuea ; 
 But cardinal siuB, and hollow hearts. I fear ye." 
 
 STuiketfi. : Henry Vlll., 111. 1. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. Church Hist. : The highest dignitary in 
 the Roman Catholic Church under the Pope, 
 They are seventy in number, in allusion tn 
 the seventy disciples sent out by our Lord, 
 and have the right of electing the Pope. They 
 include six cardinal bish- 
 ops, fifty cardinal priests, 
 and fourteen cardinal 
 deacons, who constitute 
 the sacred college, and are 
 chosen by the Pope. The 
 dress of a cardinal is a red 
 cassock, a rochet, a short 
 purple, mantle, and a red 
 hat, to show that they 
 should be ready to shed 
 their blood for the Holy- 
 See. Before the reign of 
 NicolausII. intheeleveuth 
 century, tlie Roman pon- 
 tiffs were elected by the 
 whole clergy of the city of 
 Rome, and by the promin- 
 ent laity — nay, even by the 
 body of the citizens. This 
 pontiff transferred the 
 election primarily to the cardinals, the other 
 parties signifying their assent, and, finally, 
 Alexander III., in the Third Lateran Council 
 (A.D. 1179), limited the election to the car- 
 dinals, two-thirds of whom must vote for the 
 person elected. This is the method of election 
 which still prevails. 
 
 "Good father cardinal, cry thoa. amen." 
 
 Shakexp. ; King John, 111. L 
 
 * 2. OTd. Lang. : A red cloak worn by women, 
 and so called from a supposed resemblance in 
 form or colour to a cardinal's cape. 
 
 " Now (hiffle ritrdinnlg hegut to have the ascendant.* 
 ~P. Kirkmichuel . Binfft. Statut. Acc, xll. 4S8. 
 
 oatdlnal-beetle, s. 
 
 Eiiloin. : Pyrochron coccinea. 
 
 oardlnal-bird» s. [Cardinal-grosbeak.] 
 
 oardinal-flower, 5. 
 
 Bi-t.: (1) Lobelia cardinalis ; (2) Cleome car- 
 dinalis. 
 
 cardinal-grosbeak, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A bird (Cunlinali^ virginianus), a 
 native of North America, also called the Car- 
 dinul-bird. It belongs to the Coccothraustinte 
 or Grosbeaks, a sub-family of the Fringillidte. 
 It is distinguished by its "bright scArlet plum- 
 age and crested head. The male has a loud, 
 clear note. 
 
 cardinal-numbers, s. pi Tlie num- 
 bers niie, two, three, »S:c., in distinction from 
 tlie onliiial numbers first, second, third, Ac. 
 
 cardinal-points, s. pi. The four points 
 of tlie r(imp;iss — east, west, north, and south. 
 
 oardinal*8-cap, cardinal-flower, s. 
 
 liot. : Lubdia axrdiiudis, so ralk-d from its 
 resemblance in colour to a cardinal's hat 
 
 "The apocles are, 1. GrtJVtor miiinioua, with a rtim- 
 Bdii miiked flower, eommnnly called the ncarlet cur.li- 
 naVsjUiwcr. 2 The Itlue cardinal' ijtowcr." — ilUlcr. 
 
 cardinal-teeth, s. rpl. 
 
 Conchol. : Those teeth placed imrnediately 
 behind the bases, and between the latcnil 
 teetli, where such exist; central teeth, those 
 immediately below the umbo, as in the com- 
 mon cockle, Cardiuhi cdulis. 
 
 •car-din-al-ate, r./. [Cardinalate, s.] To 
 raise to the rank of cardinal. 
 
 " Whi»t thiiUKh It were grmitt-d that Paiiovantan waa 
 tardinalu'fiU hy wi liitrutlliiK ifO]H<l"—nUhop Jlall : 
 Iliitwur of MarrieU Clergy, \ 30. 
 
 oar'-din al-ate, s. [FT.cardinalut; Lat. car- 
 di»nlntiis.\ Thy olHce Or dignity of a cardinal; 
 
 rardiirilship. 
 
 ■' All Iuk'-'uImum cavalier. hnArlii(r that an i.ld friend 
 o( hit \\i\A jnhimciHl to a cnrttiniilafn. went to con. 
 irriitul:tU> his rinhience upon hU lu'w houoiir."— 
 Z'Httritni/v. 
 
 t car-din-al-i'-tlal (tl as sh), a. [Eng. 
 cardinal; -itial.] Of the mnk of or pertaining 
 to a cardinal. 
 
 " ile raiseil him to the cardinalitial dignity."— 
 iVUeinan : Lives of Four La»t Popes. 
 
 t car'-diin-ail-ize, v.t, (Eng. cardinal; -ire.] 
 To raise tu the urtic-e or dignity of cardinal. 
 
 " He hath, above the want of carnal popes, cardiuul- 
 ized (livers, to the bulateriug up o( tlie Borghesiim 
 faction."— A'Ae Woo .■ Miraclen of Antichrist , p. aoe, 
 
 * car'-din-al-lj^, adv. [Eng. carjiai; -Zy.] A 
 
 corruption of carnally. 
 
 " EV). Marry, sir, by my wife ; who. if she bad been 
 a woman cardinall.// given, might have been accused 
 in foriiicatlmi, adultery, and all uncleanlinesa there." — 
 Shakesp. : Mnasure for Measure, U. L 
 
 car'-din-al-ship, s. [Eug. cardinal; -ship.] 
 The pfflce'or rank of a cardinal, (Bp. Hall.) 
 
 * car'-dmg(l), * car'-dyng, pr. par., o., & s. 
 
 [Card (1), y.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^ihst. : The act of playing at cards ; 
 gambling. 
 
 " Cardiiiij and dicing have a sort of good fellows also 
 going commonly In their company, as blind fortune, 
 stumbling chance, &a" — Ascham : Tozophilus. 
 
 oard'-iing (2). car'-dynge, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Card (li), v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or process of combing, cleaning, 
 and preparing wool, &c., for spinning. 
 
 "A Cardynge: carptorium." — Cathol. AnglicuTii. 
 
 2. A roll of wool as it comes from the 
 carding-machine. 
 
 carding-maclilne, s. 
 
 Woollen Manuf. : A machine for combing, 
 cleansing, and preparing wool, hemp, flax, 
 or cotton for spinning. In 1748 Lewis Paul 
 patented two different machines for c-arding. 
 They were not brought into extensive use ; 
 and twelve years afterwards Hargreaves 
 brought out a similar invention under the 
 auspices of Mr. Robert Peel, of Baraber 
 Bridge, grandfather of the famous Sir Robert 
 Peel. Arkwright subsequently introduced im- 
 provements. The invention of the carding- 
 machine has been of immense importance to 
 this country. 
 
 car-din'-i-a, s. [From Lat. ca^do (genit. car- 
 dinis) = a lunge.] 
 
 PalcBont.: A genus of shells, family Cyprinidae. 
 No recent species. Fossil ranging from the Si- 
 lurian to the Inferior Oolite 71, not counting 
 the sub-genus Anthracosia, of which there are 
 foi-ty species, extending from the Upper Silu- 
 rian to the Carboniferous period inclusive. 
 Anthracosia is the " mussel " of the " mussel- 
 band," which, in some places, constitutes a 
 marked feature of the carboniferous strata. 
 (Woodward £ Tate.) 
 
 car-di-d-oar'-pon, s. [From Gr. KopSta (kar- 
 dia) — heart, and Kaprro? Qcarpos) = fruit.] 
 
 PaUeonl. : A heart-shaped fruit, probably 
 gymno.spermous, found in the Carboniferous 
 and Devonian rocks. 
 
 • car-diog'-raph-^, s. [Cardiaoraphy.] 
 
 car'-dl-oid, s. [From Gr. KapBia (kardia) = 
 the heart; auvl suff. -oid.\ 
 
 Math, : An algebraic curve, so named by 
 Castellani, from its resemblance in figure to a 
 heart. 
 
 • Car-di-ol'-O-g^, s. [From Gr. Kap6ia (kar- 
 din) - the heart ; and Ao-yos {logos) = a dis- 
 course, treatise.] 
 
 Annt. : A treatise or discourse on the heart 
 and its diseases. 
 
 \ car-di-6m'-et-ry, s. [From Gr. xapSia 
 (kardia) = the heart ; and ^crpof (metron) = 
 a measure.] 
 
 Med. : The approximate measurement of 
 the heart of tl:e living subject, by percussion 
 or auHcultatinii. 
 
 car-di-^-pneu-m&t'-io (p silent), a. [Gr. 
 (copfita {kardui) = the heart, and Eng. pneu- 
 matic (q.v.).] 
 
 Physiol. : Having relation both to the heart 
 and to the air of the lungs and bronchial tubes. 
 
 car-di-o-sper'-mum, s. [From Gr. xapHa 
 (kardia) — the heart ; and (nripfia {sperma) = 
 seed ; so named in allusion to the heart- 
 shaped scars on the seed at the point of 
 attachment. 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Sa- 
 piudacese (Soapworts). It consists of a number 
 of climbing shrubs, or herbs, mostly annuals, 
 having tendrils like the vine. The leaves are 
 twice ternate or very compound, and the leaf- 
 lets vary much in form. There are upwards 
 of a dozen species known, the greater number 
 of which are natives of South America. The 
 Common Heart-seed (Cardiospermnm halica- 
 cabum), also called Winter-cheny or Ileart- 
 pea, is a widely distributed plant, found in 
 all tropical countries. In the Moluccas the 
 leaves are cooked and eaten as a vegetable, 
 and on the Malabar coast are used with castor- 
 oil, and taken internally for lumbago, &c. 
 The root is laxative, diuretic, and demulcent 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 car-di[-ot'-o-my, s. [Gr. KapSCa (kardia) =: 
 a heart ; Tofi-q (tome) = a cutting ; t ej-i-Vw (icm?:?) 
 — to cut.] 
 Surg. : Dissection of the heart. 
 
 car-di-so'-ma, s. [Gr. KapBCa (kardia) = a 
 
 heart ; o-d>iua (soma) = the body.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of decapod crustaceans, 
 belonunng to the family Brachyura. Cardisoma 
 carui/ex is a West Indian species of land-crab 
 living in mangrove swamps, 
 
 oar-dis'-sa, s, [Gr. xapSCa (kardia) = a heart.] 
 Zool. : A sub-genus of bivalve-shelled mol- 
 lusca, allied to the Cardium ; the shell is heart- 
 shaped, and excessively compressed ; the an- 
 terior side truncate and often concave ; 
 posterior side rounded. (Craig.) 
 
 car-di'-ta, s. [Gr. KapSCa (kardia) = the 
 heart.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of mollusca, belonging to 
 the family Cyprinidse ; shell bivalve, cardi- 
 form, subtransverse, ribbed ; cardinal teeth, 
 1 — 0, or 2—1 ; lateral, 1 — 1. Recent species 
 known, fifty-four, chiefly from tropical seas; 
 fossil 170, from the Trias onward. 
 
 car-di'-tiB, s. [Gr. KapSia (kardia) = the 
 heart, and med. suff. -itis, expressing inflam- 
 mation. ] 
 
 Med. : Inflammation of the pericardium 
 and endocardium, the serous membranes 
 which invest the heart and line its cavities. 
 Carditis is usually the sequel of acute rheu- 
 matism, of which it is a dangerous complica- 
 tion, and it is then called rheumatic cardrtis. 
 
 car'-di-um s. [Gr. KopSia (kardia) = the 
 heart; from the shape.) 
 
 Zool. : The Cockle. A genus of testaceous 
 animals, having the shell bivalve, ventricose, 
 the umbones prominent, the margins creuu- 
 lated. Cardium edule is the Cockle (q.v.); 
 C. uadeatum, the Great Prickly Cockle. There 
 are 200 recent species known and 300 fossil, 
 the latter from the Upper Silurian onward. 
 
 car-ddon'tS. [Sp. cardon; Fr. cardon & choT' 
 don ; from Lat. carduiis = a thistle.] 
 Bot. : A plant, Cynara cardwicidiLS, of tltf 
 
 CARDOON. 
 L Flowers. 2. Leaf. 
 
 sub-order Cynarocephalffi, resembling the arti- 
 choke. The blanched leaves and leaf-stalks 
 arc eaten in salads. 
 
 "In couaequoiice. there were Immense bods of thp 
 thtotle, aa well an o( the cardoon"— Dartcin ; Voyagt 
 Round th« World (wl. leTO). ch. vili., p. 14a. 
 
 b61t, b6^; po^t, J^l; cat, ^ell. otaoms, ^hin. bench; go. gem; tbin, this; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon. exist. pb = f. 
 -cian. -tlan — shan. -tion, -slon - shun; -(ion. -^lon - zhim. -clous, -tlous. -sious = shiis. -ble. -ole, kc. = b$l, 09L 
 
 2b
 
 850 
 
 cardow — career 
 
 Oar-dow, CUr'-^OW, t'.(. (Jamieson sug- 
 gests Ft. citir = leather, and duire — to 
 fashion, frame.] To botch, to mend, to patch, 
 as a tailor. (Used in Tweeddale.) 
 
 Car'-dow-er, s. [Scotch cardow; -*r.] A 
 hotelier or mender of old clothes. 
 
 card -thxs-tle, ' carde'-this-tle (tie as 
 
 el), s. [Lat. caTduus = a thistle, and Eug. 
 
 Bot. : A plant. Dispsaais sylvestris. (Lyte.) 
 
 car-du-a'-^e-se, 5. pi. [Lat. cardu(us) = a 
 thistle ; fern. pi. adj. suff. -ocfiT.] 
 
 Bot. : The Thistles, a sub-order of asteroid 
 or composite plants, of which the Carduus, or 
 Thistle, is the type. 
 
 • car-due, s. [Lat. carduus.] A thistle, 
 teazle. 
 
 " A cardtie. ether a tasll . . . sente to the cedre of 
 the Liban .tnii seide. . . .'—n'jfciiffie : 3 Paraltp., 
 XXV. 18. (Purvey.) 
 
 Car--dn-e'-lis» s. [Lat. carduelis, from car- 
 duus = a thistle, from its being the food of 
 the bini.] 
 
 Ornith.: A genus of birds, family Fringillidie, 
 and sub-family Fringillinae (True Finches). 
 Cardiielis elegans is the Goldfinch. It is a 
 native of Britain, and is one of the handsomest 
 of our birds. [Goldfinch.] C. canaria is the 
 Canary-bird [Canary], and C. spinus the 
 Aberdevine or Siskin (q.v.). 
 
 car-dun-cel'-lus, s. [A dimin. from Lat. 
 carduus.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of the thistle group of Com- 
 posite. Nine species are known, all natives 
 of the Mediterranean district. Some are stera- 
 less herbs, otiiera grow to a height of from 
 one to two feet. 
 
 car'-du-iis, s. [Lat.] 
 
 Bot. : The Thistle, a genns of composite 
 plants, comprising numerous species, many 
 of which are natives of Britain. About 100 
 species are known. Carduus lanceolat us (Spear 
 Thistle), is the emblem of Scotland and the 
 bad^e of the clan Stewart. C. viarianus is 
 the Holy Thistle. 
 
 carduus benedictns, s. [Lat. hene:Hc- 
 
 tus — blessed ; beiiedico = to bless.] 
 
 Bot. : A plant, the Blessed Thistle, so called 
 from its supposed extreme efficacy in many 
 diseases. The leaves were used in medicine 
 as a stomachic and diaphoretic. 
 
 care, * kare, s. & a. [A.S. ceam, cam : o. S. 
 & Goth, kara ; O. H. Ger. knra ; chara = sor- 
 row, lamentation ; M. H. Get. kam =■ to la- 
 ment] 
 A* As substantive : 
 * 1. Sorrow, grief, 
 
 •* profit of berthe U sorwe and care In lyuynge."*— 
 Trevisa, iL 215. 
 
 " IILr rewed o( fair self ful aare 
 And banid for hir sin slik kare" 
 
 Metrical Somiliet, p. 1& 
 
 S. Solicitude, anxiety, concern. 
 
 " I can >>e c.ilm and free from care 
 On any ahore, since God is there." 
 
 Cowper : The Soul that Lovei Ood. 
 
 3. Caution, heed (especially in the phrases, 
 to hare a care, to take care). 
 
 *'My liwly prays you to have a careof him."— SAai«p.' 
 Twelfth Sight, iU. i 
 
 "King Olaf. have a care f'—Carlyl« : Beroex and 
 Bero-ioorthip, lect L 
 
 4. Regard, charge, solicitude for, oversight. 
 
 " If we believe that there is & God, that takes care of 
 OS, . . ."—TUiotton. 
 
 "... we. and our affairs. 
 Are part of a Jehovah's cares." 
 Cowper: A Poetical Epistle to Lady Atuten. 
 
 5. The object of one's regard or solicitiide. 
 
 "Fhiehed were hts cheeks, and glowing were his eyea : 
 Is she thy eareJ is she thy care J he cries." 
 
 Dryden : Firffil ; £cl. x, 33. 
 "Our fathers live (our tirst most ttiidtr ctrei. 
 Thy good MencetiuB breathes the vital air.'* 
 
 Pope: Sorner; Iliad xvL 19. 
 
 6. It is vaguely used in the sense of inclina- 
 tion or desire. 
 
 If (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between care, 
 soUcitude, and anxiety : " These terms express 
 mental pain in different degrees ; care less 
 than solicitude, and less than aiixiety. Care 
 consists of thought and feeling ; solicitude and 
 anxiety of feeling only. Care respects the 
 past, present, and future : solicitude and anseiety 
 regard the present and future. Care is directed 
 towards the present and absent, near or at a 
 distance ; solicitude and anxiety are employed 
 
 about that which is absent and at a certain 
 distance. We are careful about the means ; 
 solicitous and anxious about tlie end ; we are 
 solicitous to obtain a good ; we are anxious to 
 avoid an evil The cares of a parent exceed 
 every other in their weight. He has an un- 
 ceasing solicitude for the welfare of his chil- 
 dren, and experiences many an ffnarions thought 
 lest all his care should be lost upon them." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between care, 
 concern, and regard :—'' Care and concern con- 
 sist both of thought and feeling, but the latter 
 has less of tliought than feeling ; regard con- 
 sists of thought only. We care for a thing 
 which is the object of our exertions ; we con- 
 cern ourselves about a thing when it engages 
 our attention ; we have regard for a thing mi 
 which we set some value and bestow some re- 
 flection. Care is altogether an active principle ; 
 the care/wi man leaves no means untried in the 
 pursuit of his object ; care actuates him to 
 personal endeavours ; it is opposed to negli- 
 gence. Concern is not so active in its nature ; 
 the person who is concerned will be contented 
 to see exertions made by others ; it is opposed 
 to indifference. Regard is only a sentiment of 
 the mind ; it may lead to action, but of it.self 
 extends no farther than reflection. The busi- 
 ness of life is the subject of care ; religion i.s 
 the grand object of concern ; the esteem of 
 otliers is an object of regard." 
 
 (3) In his view the following is the difference 
 between core, cfta rge, avd managevient : — " Care 
 will include both charge and management ; 1 ^ut, 
 in the strict sense, it comprehends personal 
 labour ;c/inr(7e involves responsibility ;ma?iOf7e- 
 men( includes regulation and order. . . . Cure 
 is employed in menial occupations, charge in 
 matters of trust and confidence; managiment 
 in matters of business and experience. The 
 servant has care of the cattle ; an instructor 
 has the charge of youth ; a clerk has the man- 
 a3cni€7i( of a business." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (4) For the distinction between care and 
 heed, see Heed. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 T Compounds of obvious signification : — 
 Care-crazed, care-defying, care-encumbered, care- 
 killing, care-untroubled, care-wounded. 
 
 Care bed lair : A disconsolate situation ; as 
 " lying in the bed of care." 
 
 " Her heart was like to loop ont at her mou". 
 In care-bed lair tor three lans hours she hiy." 
 Jiots: Helenore. p. 56. 
 
 <iare-cake, car-cake, * ker-caik, s. 
 
 A kind of small cake baked with eggs, and 
 eaten on Fastern's een in different parts of 
 Scotland. 
 
 " The dame was still busy broiling car-cakes on the 
 girdle, . . ."—Scott: Antiqwiry, ch. xxvL 
 
 * Care Sonday, s. According to Bellen- 
 den, the Sunday immediately preceding G<iod 
 Friday ; the fifth Sunday in Lent ; Passion 
 Sunday. 
 
 "Thus entrlt prince James In Scotland, & come on 
 Care .^otui^y in l..ent«ru to Bdinb\u'gh."—Beile7iU. : 
 Cron., xvii. 1. 
 
 care-taker, s. One put in charge of a 
 house or other i>roperty to take care of it. 
 
 • care-tuned, a. Influenced or set in 
 motion by anxiety. 
 
 " More health and happiness betide my li^, 
 Thau citn my care-tunoi tongue deliver mm." 
 Shakesp. : Sich. II.. ill. 2. 
 
 care-worn, careworn, a. Worn out 
 with care ; anxious. 
 
 '■ At the helm sat a youth, with countenance thought- 
 ful and careuroriL " 
 
 Long/eZlow: BoanffcUne. IL 2. 
 
 care (1), * kare, v.i. & t [Care, s.] 
 A. Intransitirc : 
 
 1. To be troubled, or grieved ; to be in 
 trouble or grief. 
 
 " For hire love y cajke aut care." 
 
 Lyric Poetry, p. 64, 
 
 2. To be anxious or solicitous about any- 
 thing. 
 
 '■ Equal in strength ; and rather than be less, 
 CarcJuottobeatalL" MiUun : /'. L.. li. 48. 
 " TLiuking thus of mankind, Charles naturally cared 
 ytLTS little what they thought of him-'—Macautay: 
 Hist. Eng., ch ii, 
 
 3. With for : 
 
 (1) ^o have a liking, affection, or desire for 
 anj-thing. 
 
 "The remarks are Introdnced byaoomplimentto the 
 worka of an author, who, I am sure, would not cu 'c/cr 
 being praised at the expense of another's reputation." 
 ^Addison. 
 
 •' He answera. ' WeU, I care n"t/or If " 
 
 T-niiyton : Aylmer't Fieid. 238. 
 
 (2) To take care for, be anxious about. 
 
 "... Karet nought /or your kyng." 
 
 ^(uaund«r(ed. Skeat), SCa. 
 "... not care for us ; neither If half of \xi die, will 
 they car« /or ua.'— 2 Sam.. xviiL 3, 
 
 (3) To be influenced by respect or fear of any 
 person or thing. 
 
 "... Master, we know that thou art true, and earett 
 /ornoman . . ."— JWart. xli 14. 
 
 4. To be inclined or disposed towards any- 
 thing, to be solicitous or desirous of anything. 
 
 " Not caring to observe the wind, 
 Or the new sea explore." WaUtr. 
 
 "She cried. ' I care not to be wife.'" 
 
 Tennyson : Blaine, 931 
 
 * B. Reflexive : To trouble, worr>' oneself. 
 
 "Therol ne care the nought" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 3,S»&. 
 
 * C. Transitive: 
 
 1. To regard, to care for. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He win alther Vave It, or eU fight with yon,— for 
 he cares you not in hia Just quarrell."— /'iticotH«.' 
 CrotL. p. SOL 
 
 2. To store with care, to preserve carefully. 
 
 "The way to make honour last is to do by it as meD 
 do by rich Jewels. n<it Incommyo them to the eveiydaj 
 eye, but rare them up, and wear them butonfeativalA. 
 —Feltham: Resolves, L 7& [Latham.] 
 
 care (2), v.t. [Cair.] 
 
 1. To drive. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. To rake. (Scotch.) 
 
 car-e'en, • car-i'ne, v.t. k i. [O. Fr. carine ; 
 'Fr. carene ; Lat. carina =.Si. keel; O. Fr. offl- 
 riner ; Fr. carenerz^to careen.] 
 
 A, Trans. : To cause a ship to heel over, 
 or lie, on one side, so as to show the keel, for 
 the purpose of caulking, cleaning, or repairing. 
 
 ". . . he could not prevail on them to careen s 
 single ship." — Hacaiday : Bttt. Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To perform the operation described in I. 
 
 " We careen'd at the Marias."— Aampi«r : Voycme*. 
 voL ii. c la 
 
 * 2. To be inclined to one side. 
 
 "The fleet careen'd. the wLud propitious fill'd 
 The swelling sails." 
 
 Shenstone : Love and Honoisr. 
 
 * cair-een'-age, s. [Fr. carenage - (1) the 
 act of Ciireening ; (2) a dock or place for 
 careening.] 
 
 1. A place for careening vessels. 
 
 2. The expense of careening vessels. 
 
 car-e'ened, * oar-i ned, pa. par, & a [Ca- 
 reen, r.] 
 
 " She's come to moorage — 
 To lie aside until carin'd." 
 
 Olia Sacra (Pot-nu). p. 162 : 1848. 
 
 car-een'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Careen, v.] 
 A. .t B, As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C- As substantive : 
 
 Kant. : The act or process of causing a ship 
 to incline over to one side ; the operation of 
 exposing a part of a ship's bottom by a put- 
 chase applied to the masts to tilt them latei- 
 ally from the perpendicular. It was careening 
 that upset the "Royal George" in 1782 at 
 Spithead. (Knight.) 
 
 Ca-re'er, s. [ItaL carriera = a race-course ; 
 *Fr. carriere = " an highway, rode or streete ; 
 also, a careere on horseback." (Cotgrave.) 
 From O. Fr. cariere — a road for carrying ; 
 carier = to carry, transport in a car ; Low 
 Lat. carrus =■ a car.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language! 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 *1. A racecourse ; the course on which a 
 race is run. 
 
 " They bad run themselves too far out of breath, to 
 go back again the same career."— Sidney. 
 
 2. A race, a course, swift motion. 
 
 " To give the rein, and, in the full career. 
 To draw the certain sword, or send the pointad 
 8 pear." Prior. 
 
 " Such combat should be made on horse. 
 On foaming steed, in full mreer." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, iv. S^ 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 L A rapid course. 
 
 *• What rein can hold licentious wickedness. 
 When down the hill he holds his fierce ciiJ****-/" 
 Shakesp. : Hoi. »'., ii^ 1 
 
 2. A course or line of life ; conduct 
 
 "But know that Wrath divine, when most severe^ 
 JIakea Justicestill the guide of hiacareer." 
 
 Cotrpcr ■ Expostulation, n&. 
 *', . . the new careers which open to the ctasse* 
 which once gave ua soldiers and sailors, . . ."-Titnet, 
 Nov. 11th. isre. 
 
 B. Falamry: A flight or tour of the bird. 
 
 fttfe, rat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine-, go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 career— carftil 
 
 861 
 
 •bout 120 yards ; if it mount higher, it is 
 called a double career ; if leas, a demi-career. 
 
 car-re 'er, v.i. [Career, «.] To move or run 
 very rapidly. 
 
 " Soiuidii. too. had come In midnight bliut. 
 Of cbiirgine steeds, careeritiff diet 
 AioDg beiiharrow 1 sliingly side."' 
 
 Scote : The Lady of the Lake. ill. 7. 
 
 c%-re'er-mg,ca-re'er-ln',;?r. par., a., (uZi'., 
 
 & s. [Career, u.] 
 
 A & B. As pr. par. k particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 "[Their] wingB were «et with eyes ; with eyes the whetU 
 0( beryl, and careering Area liotwcen. 
 
 MUt-m : P. L., vL 766. 
 
 C. As adv. : Cheerfully. (Scolch.) 
 
 " Bfne. wi' a social gliua o' etniut, 
 They i>arted nfr careerin'." 
 
 BuriiM Balloween, U^, 
 
 D. As subst. : The act of moving or running,' 
 very rapidly. 
 
 oare'-fol, "oar'-ful, •care'-fuUe.a. [Eng. 
 
 care ; •Jul{l).] 
 
 ' 1. Of tilings: Causing or accompanied by 
 care, trouble, or anxiety. 
 
 "Thel cnikfd the counuiJea with carefuU dynten." 
 AlU'tunde: JVay.. 2'J5. 
 "By him thatraiaedme to this carc/'u2 height." 
 Shakup. : Rich. ill.. L a. 
 2. Of persona : 
 
 •(1) Fiillof care, trouble, or concern ; anxi- 
 ous, Bolicitous. 
 
 " He crj'ed hym after with cartful ateuen." 
 
 A'ar. Ei\g. A Hit. I'aetru : Cleanness. 770 
 *' Ood kepp the itriBonera uut of Borwe, for earful thay 
 were that day." Sir I-\rrv.mbra», 1,116, 
 
 t (2) With of, for, or to: Anxious, studious, 
 concerned. 
 
 •■ Behold, thou haat been carffnl for ua with all this 
 care ; what 1^ to be done for thee ? "—3 Kingt Iv. la. 
 
 " . . we are not careful to answer thee In this mat- 
 ter."— i)an. lit 16. 
 
 (3) Watchful, circumspect (with (,/). 
 
 " It concerns us to be careful qf our conversatloiu " 
 —Ray. 
 
 (4) Provideut, careful, exact, attentive, heed- 
 ful 
 
 ** A cari^ul student he had been 
 Among the wouds and liillH." 
 
 Wordsicorth : Onk and the BrooTn. 
 
 IT (1) Crabb thus dis(;riniiiiate3 betwrt^ii 
 earefvl, cautious, and provuient :—" Vfe are 
 car'jul to avoid mistakes, cautious to avoiil 
 daii;,'er. provident to avoid straits and diffienl- 
 ties. Care is exercised in saving and retaining 
 what we have ; caution must be used in guard- 
 ing against the evils that may be ; providence 
 must bo employed in supplying the good or 
 guarding against the contingent evils of tln^ 
 future. Care consists in the use of means, in 
 the exercise of the faculties for the attainment 
 of an end ; a careful, person omits nothing,'. 
 Caution consists rather in abstaining finm 
 action ; a cautious person will not act where 
 he ought not. Frotndence respects the use of 
 thin;;s ; it is both care and aiution in the 
 inunagemeut of property ; a provitlent person 
 acts for the future by abstaining for the 
 present." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) Careful and attentive are thus distin- 
 gui.slied ;—" These epithets denote a fixed- 
 nesH of mind : we are attentive in order to 
 understand and improve ; wo are careful to 
 avoid mistakes. An attentiie scholar profits 
 by what is told him in learning his task ; a 
 careful scholar peifonos his exercises cor- 
 rectly. Attentive respects matters of judg- 
 ment ; care M'lates to mechanical action : wr 
 listt-n attentivdy ; wc read or write carefully." 
 
 oaro'-fiil-lj^, "care-ful-licho, *car-ftxl- 
 
 11, iuh'. [Eng. Citrtful ; -/?/.] 
 
 * 1. In a manner exhibiting care or anxiety. 
 
 " For the inhabitant of Marotb waited earffuUu lor 
 
 food . . :~AUc. 1. la 
 
 " CarfulU to the king crlande ache saldr." 
 
 Wai, <if I'alnrne. 4,aH7. 
 
 2. Attentively, heedfidly, cautiously, with 
 exactness and care. 
 
 " Sons, let It be your charge, as It U oura. 
 To tend the emperor's penon carrJiUly.' 
 
 Shakegp. : Titiu Andronicii$. IL 2. 
 " Some hundrf*.l8 of athletic youtha. carefully selec- 
 ted, woio a«t ayart. . . ."—ilacaulay : HUt. Kiuj., 
 ch. xxlU. 
 
 oare'-ful-ness, *oare'-fiil-n6a86» "oar- 
 nil-ncsso, ■<. lEng. careful: -ness.] 
 
 ' I. Anxiotj', solicitude, concern, vigilance. 
 
 " Cartffutneue. SolUcUude." —PaUgraVA, 
 "The death of Belymua waa, with aU earnfulntu, 
 conccak'il liy Vctha.iv*."—Knollv». 
 
 2. Exactness, attention. 
 * car-elne. «. fCAKRioN.] 
 
 oare'-less, * care'-lesse, * care'-les, o- 
 
 [Eng. care; and -less.] 
 
 1. Of persons: Free from care or solicitude; 
 unconcerned, heedless, thoughtless. 
 
 " If you return — ah why these long delays T 
 I'oor Sappho dies, while careleM i^lnK.n stays " 
 
 l'i-{te: Sappho to Plmon, u-18-9, 
 "Dryden . . . sighed for the golden days of the 
 carW«Ai and good-natured Charlea."— J/ocai//aj/,- UUt. 
 Eng., ch. viiL 
 
 IT With of or ahmit before the ob.iect ne- 
 glected or disregarded. 
 
 '■ He la held 
 In silly dotavre on created things, 
 Careleu of tlnMr Crwitijr. ' 
 
 Cowper : Tntk, v. 687. 
 " A woman, the more curloiis ahe la about her face, 
 is commonly the more careleat about her house. "—jSeti 
 Juntiin. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) Cheerful, undisturbed. 
 
 " In my cheerful mora of life. 
 When nurs'd by careless solitude 1 liv'd." 
 
 Thomson 
 "To me myself, for some three careless moous, 
 The Bummer pilot of on empty lieiirt," 
 
 Tennyion : Thr Oardiner'a Daughter. 
 
 (2) Done or uttered thoughtlessly, or with- 
 out care. 
 
 "The freedom of saying as many careless things aa 
 other [wople, without being ao severely remarked 
 upon,"— /•o/.e. 
 
 * (3) Not according to art ; rude. 
 
 " lie framed the careless rhyme. "—Beattie. 
 
 *(4) Not cared for ; neglected. 
 
 "Their many woiuida and carclesse harmes." 
 
 Spenser : f. Q., IV. Iv. 88. 
 
 careless-ordered, a. Laid out so as to 
 look carelessly or negligently arranged. 
 
 " All round a carelvts-rrdered garden." 
 
 Tennyson: To Maurice, 15. 
 
 care'-less-ly, adv. (Eng. careless; -ly.] In 
 a careless manner, without care. (Waller.) 
 
 care'-less-ness, • care'-les-nes. 5. [Eng. 
 
 carrlr^^ ; -ncss.] The (piality of being careless, 
 or without care; heedlessness, want of care, 
 negligence. 
 
 " I who at bometlmea spend, at others spare. 
 Divided between carelessriess a.tii\ cJire." 
 
 Pope: Satires, vL 291. 
 " And o'er the spot the crowd may tread 
 la carelesinrsi or mirth." 
 Byron : A n^l thou art Dvu-d, as Toung as Fair. 
 
 * oar'-^n^y, s. [Lat. carentm, neut. pi. of 
 carens, pr. par. of careo = to be without, to 
 want.] A want, lack. 
 
 "This sense of dereliction and careticy of DiWne 
 favour for the time, it was the Father's pleaanre to 
 have It so."— Bp. Richardson: On the Old Testament, 
 
 16J5, p. 185. 
 
 ' car-en'e(l),5. [Low Lat. carena.) (Qdaran- 
 
 TINE. J A fast of forty days on bread and 
 water. 
 
 t C9.-rene' (2), s. [Lat. carenuvi, from Gr. 
 Kapuifov (haroiiioii), Kdpvfov (karuiwn).] A 
 sweet wine boiled down, 
 "" C&r'-en-tane, s, [Quarantine.] A papal 
 indulgence, multiplying the remission of pen- 
 ance by forties. 
 
 "In the chnrch of St. Vitus and Modestus, thero 
 are, for every day in the year, seven thousand year^ 
 niul seven thousand carfntane* of pardon," — B/k 
 Taylor: Uttauasiva against Popery. 
 
 ca-ress', v.t. [Caress, s. In Fr. caresscr ; 
 'IU\. carc;.-(ire.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To fondle, embrace, treat witli 
 kindness and afl'ection. 
 
 2. Fig. : To court, flatter. 
 
 " Tliey whom tlio world caTvsses most 
 Have no such privilege to boast." 
 Cowper : Ulney hymns, rxxvilL ; Looking upwards 
 in (I titiirm. 
 
 "All iKilitlcal parties esteemed and caraucd him "— 
 Jtacauliiy : Hist. Eng.. ch. vUi. 
 
 Crabb thus distinguishes between caress and 
 fondU : — *' Both these t^rms mark a sjiecies of 
 endearment. . . . We caress by words nr 
 actions ; ymforullc by actions only." {Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oa-rcss', s. [Fr. caresse = a cheering, cherish- 
 ing ; caresser = io cherish, hug, make mucli 
 of (Co^prai'f); Ital. cart.zza ; Low Lat. cartd'u 
 = dearness, value ; earns = dear, valuable. 
 Cf. Ir. cara = a iViend ; caraim = to love. J 
 
 L Lit. : An embraee, a fondling, an act of 
 allectiou and endearnient. 
 
 " Hn. iihe knew, would int''nnlx 
 Orat<.'fut diKruRsionn. and eulvu high dispute 
 With conjugal carestct." 
 
 .Milton .- Air. /.<•<£, vlU, M. 
 " The common people crowded to gaw on him whore- 
 ever ho move<l, and almost stlflvu him with rougb 
 careufs" — ManmUi^ : llUt. Kng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Fio- ■' Flattery, courting. 
 
 ■'. . . he exerted himself to win by milutgenoeand 
 caressei the hearts of all who were uuder hia com- 
 mand." — Macauiay : Eitt. Eng.. ch. ivii, 
 
 ca-res'sed, pa. par. & a. [Caress, v.] 
 ca-ress'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Caress, v.] 
 A & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " . . . hla caressing manners, his power of Inalnua- 
 tlon, . . ."—Afacaulay : Hut. Eng., ch. xr. 
 
 C. As subst.: The act of fon dlin g or em- 
 bracing ; a caress. 
 
 ca-reSS-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. caressing; -ly.] 
 In a earesbiug or fond manner ; fondly, lov- 
 ingly. 
 
 " It was evidently a case of love at first sight, for 
 she Bwaui about the new-comer cares^nglg, . . ."— 
 liarwin : Descent of Man (I87l). pt. iL. ch. £iv., voL 11., 
 p. 115. 
 
 car'-et, s. [Lat. caret ; 3rd pers. sing. pres. 
 indie, of careo = to be wanting, or lacking.] A 
 mark [a] used to show that some words omitted 
 in the line, and inserted in the margin or 
 above tlie Hue, should be read in that place. 
 
 ,car'-ex (pi. 03.^-1-96^, used in speaking of 
 individuals of the geuns), s. [Lat. carex = a 
 sedge, a rush.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, of the natural order 
 Cyperaceae (Sedges). It is more numerous in 
 British species than any other genus, nearly 
 seventy figuring in the flora of Great Britain. 
 There are also numerous foreign species in 
 cold, damp climates, the genus Cyperus 
 taking the place of Carex in the tropics. 
 Carices are innutritions to cattle. Carex 
 arenaria binds together the sand of the sea- 
 shore. Its rootstock, with tliose of C. dis- 
 ticha and C. hirta, is used under the name of 
 German sarsaparilla in skin diseas.es and in 
 secondary syphilis, being reputed to be dia- 
 phoretic and diuretic. The Laplandei-s protect 
 their hands and feet against frost-bites by 
 placing the leaves of C. sylvatica in tlieir gloves 
 and shoes. Tlie leaves of some species are 
 used for tying the hops to the poles in English 
 hop-grounds, and in Italy they are placed be- 
 tween the staves of wine casks, are woven over 
 Florence diisks, and sometimes used for making 
 chair bottoms. 
 
 car'-ey-a, s. [Named after Rev. Dr. W. Carey, 
 
 of Serampore, an Indian botanist and mis- 
 sionary.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order BarringtoniaceEe orBarringtoniads. The 
 species are trees from India and Australia. 
 They have large-stalked, serrate, and obovate 
 leaves, large red or gieeuish-yellow flowers, in 
 spikes or corymbs. Careya arborea has an eat- 
 able fruit, of which, however, the seeds are 
 suspicious. Its bark is made into rough cord- 
 age or into slow-matches for firelocks. Its 
 wood, which may be polished like mahogany, 
 is made into boxes, Ac. The baik of C. 
 sphfvrica, a Malay species, is also used for 
 cordage. 
 
 " carf. * oarfe, v.t. [Carve, v.] 
 
 " Carf him of fet and honda "—Aoftwt of CflmteMer, 
 
 oar'-f ax, • oar-fowgh, * car-foukes, s. 
 
 [O. Fr. carrefor, carrejuurgs, quamjbur, from 
 Lat. qiuidr-ifurcus = having four forks or 
 spurs. The first form still survives as a 
 place-name in the city of Oxfurd.] 
 
 1. A place where four roads meet. 
 
 " No pUce the! bad. neither car/oukes non. 
 
 Romance qf Fartewiy, 1929. 
 
 2. A place where any number of roads meet. 
 
 "Than the! ciilMisshed hem ageln a car/oiegh of vL 
 weyes."— iftfWi.i, I. li. -278. 
 
 carfe, * oarffe, s. [Carve, s.] 
 * L A cut, a wound. 
 
 " When the carffe^ ware dene.' 
 
 Morte ArtJture. 8.712. 
 
 2. A cut in timber, for admitting another 
 piece ofwood, or any other subsUuice. (ScotcK) 
 
 car-fln, s. [Cauhin.] 
 
 oar-fud-dle, cur-fuf-fle, v.t, [Of obscure 
 
 origin.] To disorder, tumble, discompose. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 oar-fad-dle. oar-ftif-fle, «. [Carpuddle, 
 CuHEUKKLE, t'.] A treiuor, alarm, agitation. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "'Weol, Robiu,* Kald his helpmate calmly, 'ye 
 needna nut yourifll into onyoar<i</n''atHmt the matter; 
 ye shall naalta' your aiLi gate.' —P«»i£«ar Tale*. LS33. 
 
 * car'-ful, • car -fulle, a. [Careful.) 
 
 t>^* b^; pd^t. J^l; oat, ^ell, chorus. 911111, benQh; go, Rom: thin, this: slai, as; expect. Xenophon. e^dst. -lAg, 
 -olan. -tlan^shan. -tlon, -8ion = shiin; -^on. -^on^zhiln. -tlous. -sloos. -clous = alios, -ble. -die, &c.-=b$l. dfl.
 
 85S 
 
 cargason— carinate 
 
 • Oar'-ga-SOn, s. [Sp. cargason.] A cargo. 
 
 "My body ia a cargcaon ol 111 humours."— FotoflZ : 
 LtSt. 
 
 *carse« 5. [Charge.] 
 
 " He had lener haifT had him at hlB l&rge. 
 Pw tail our croun, than off (>'ne gold to carge. 
 
 tt'l/nZoun, vUL 396, 
 
 Car-gfl'-li-a, s. [Named after Dr. CargU, of 
 Aberdeen.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of the ebony family (Eben- 
 aceie), natives of tropical Eastern Australia. 
 Two species are known ; trees with alternate 
 leathery oblong obtuse entire leaves. The 
 fruits are abundant, and are eaten by the 
 natives. 
 
 Car'-gO* s. A a. [Sp. cargo, cargo = a burden, 
 freight ; Fr. charge ; from Low Lat. carrico = 
 to load, from Lat. carrus = a car.] 
 
 A- As subst. : A freight ; the merchandise 
 <ff goods loaded into and conveyed in a ship. 
 
 " Thoa Boiag to market, we kindly prejiare 
 A pretty black cargo of African ware." 
 
 Cooper. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 cargo-jacl^ ^■ 
 
 Naut. : An implement like a lifting-jack, but 
 sometimes used upon its side for sto\ving heavy 
 cargo. 
 
 cargo-port, s. 
 
 Naut. : An opening in the side of vessels 
 having two or more decks, through which the 
 lading is received and delivered. It is closed 
 by a shutter, and made watertight before pro- 
 ceeding to sea. 
 
 car-goose, gar'-gfiose, s. [Etym. doubt- 
 ful. Gael. &, Ir. ctr, cior = a crest, comb; 
 Dr. Murray thinks the first element the same 
 as that in carr-swallow (q.v.).] 
 
 Omith. : A fowl belonging to the Colymbus 
 or diver family, the Fodiceps cristatus or 
 Crested Grebe. It is about the size of a goose. 
 
 oar'-i-a-cdu, car'-ja-cou, n. [See def.] 
 Zool : The native name of some species of 
 South American deer, now used as a popular 
 name for all deer of the genus Cariacus. 
 
 ca-ri'-A-cas, a. [Latinized from cariacou 
 (q-v.).] 
 
 Zool. : An American genus of Cer\'id8e, of 
 which the mule-deer (q.v.) is the type. 
 
 * car'-iage, s. [Carriage.] 
 
 gir-i-a'-ma, sar-i-a'-ma, s. [Port, from 
 the Brazilian Seriema or Cerieirui.] 
 
 Omith. : A biid, a native of Brazil and 
 Paraguay, the Palamedea cristata of Gmelin, 
 Dicholoptrus crUtatus of Illiger, and Cariaina 
 cristata nf some other ornithologists. It is of 
 most retii'ed habits . It is doubtful to what 
 family it belongs, resembling, as it does in 
 various points, the Grallatores. the Struthion- 
 idse, and the Gallinaceae. The head is crested. 
 
 car'-I-C^ s. [From Caria, a district of Asia 
 Minor, whence it was supposed to have come.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order of Papayads (Papayaceje). It con- 
 tains about ten species, all natives of tropicjil 
 America. They are small trees without 
 branches, and with large, variously-lobed 
 leaves, resembling those of some kinds of 
 palm. They exude an acrid, milky juice when 
 wounded. The most renuukable species is 
 the Carica Papaya, the Papaw-tree, a small 
 tree, seldom above twenty feet high, with a 
 stem about a foot in diameter, tapering gradu- 
 ally to the top. where it is about four or five 
 inches. The fruit is of a dingj- orange-yellow 
 colour, oblong, about ten inches long by three 
 or four broad. The juice of this tree is be- 
 lieved in the West Indies to have the re- 
 markable property of rendering the toughest 
 meat tender, and even the flesh of pigs or 
 poultry fed on the fruit or leaves is certain to 
 be tender. The ripe fruit is made into sauce 
 or preserved in sugar, and the juice of the 
 unripe fruit is used to remove freckles. The 
 leaves are employed as a substitute for soap. 
 C. digitiita. a tree which grows in Brazil, 
 where it is called chaviburu, is regarded almost 
 with superstitious awe as a deadly poison. 
 
 c&r'-i-ca-tiire, • car-i-ca-tur'-a, s. [Ital. 
 
 caricatura = a satirical picture, one over- 
 loaded with exaggeration ; from caricare = to 
 load ; Low Lat. carrico = to load ; carrus ~ a 
 car.] 
 
 1. A drawing or picture of a person in which 
 certain points are so exaggerated as to give a 
 ludicrous effect to the whole. 
 
 "From aU these hands we have such draughts of 
 maukind aA are represented in those burlesque pictures 
 which the Italians call caricaturas: where the art 
 
 consists ill pre3er\'ijig, amidst distorted proportions 
 and aggravated features, some distinguishing likeness 
 of the person, but in such a manner as to transform 
 
 • car-i-are, * car-y-are. 
 
 [Carrier.] 
 
 the most agreeable beauty luto the most odious n 
 ater. '—Spectator, No 537. 
 
 "... a hideous caricature of the most graceful and 
 majestic of princes, was dragged about Westmiaater 
 in a chariot. —Macaulay : Sist. Eng- , ch. xvl 
 
 * 2. A parody of a book. 
 
 " A oew exhibition in English of the French cariat- 
 fura of this most valuable biographer . . ."—Warton : 
 But. of Eng. P'tet.. UL Diss., p. rx. 
 
 caricature-lilEeness, s. A representa- 
 tion of a person which is a likeness and yet a 
 caricature. Example, the prominent political 
 personages as represented in the comic papers. 
 
 " When on the wing it presents in its manner of 
 flight and general appearance a caricature-likeneu of 
 the common swallow."— /j'trwin: Voyage round tfie 
 World (ed. 1870). ch. vil, Pl 139. 
 
 caricature-plant, s. 
 
 Bot. : Graptophylluvi hortense, an acan- 
 thaceous plant from the Indian Archipelago. 
 The popular name refers to the fact that the 
 leaf-markings often present grotesque resem- 
 blances to the human profile. 
 
 cir-i-ca-tii're, v.t. [Caricature, s.] To 
 represent in caricature. 
 
 " He could draw an ill face, or caricature agoodone, 
 with a masterly haiid."— iord Lj/ttelton. 
 
 car-i-ca-tii'red, pa. par. or a. [Caricature, 
 v.] 
 
 C^-i-O^-tiir'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cari- 
 cature, v.] 
 
 A. •!£ B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. .4s subst. : The act or art of representing 
 in caricature. 
 
 Car-i-ca-tiir'-ist, s. (Eng. coricafwre ; -ist.] 
 One wllo caricatures others. 
 
 " Id this respect at least Cruikshank might claim 
 to be superior to Uogarth. and his inferiority lu other 
 respects is not ao signal that they may not be named 
 together as the twogreatestcancafurt>M that England 
 baa possessed. "— rimti, Feb. 2. 1878. 
 
 * car-i-COg'-rg-ph-y, s. [Lat. carex (genit. 
 caricis), and Gr. ypd<i)rj {graphe) — a writing, 
 treatise, ypdt^io {graj^ho) =■ to write.] A dis- 
 course or treatise on the plants belonging to 
 the Carex or Sedge genus. 
 
 C^r'-ic-ofis, a. [Lat. carina) = a fig, and 
 Eng. sufl". -ous.] Of or pertaining to a tig ; re- 
 sembling a fig in shape, as a caricous tumour. 
 
 car-ie, d- [Perhaps the same as Eng. chary.^ 
 Soft. (Scotch.) 
 
 * car-ie, * car-l-en, v. [Carry.] 
 
 car-x-es, s. [Lat. mn«.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang.: Rottenness, decay, mortifi- 
 
 * car'-i-a-ted, a. [Lat. caries = a decay or 
 ulceration of a tooth.] Affected with caries ; 
 carious. 
 
 o&r-i-3,t'-id-e8, 5, pl. [Caryatides.] 
 
 Cdx'-ib, s. [Sp. carib = a cruel, barbarous 
 man. Probably a corruption of carina, cal- 
 lina, and calliiiago, the native name of the 
 race described below.] 
 
 EthTiol. : An American-Indian race formerly 
 inhabiting part of the West Indies, but now 
 nearly extinct. 
 
 Cir-i-bsB'-an, Car-ib-be'-an, s. [FromSp. 
 carib, and fing., ie., suff. -cean.] Pertaining to 
 the Caribsorthe region which they inhabited. 
 % Caribcean bark : The bark of a plant, 
 Exostermna fioribuiulum, one of the Cinchon- 
 acese. {Treas. of Bot.) It is also known as 
 Piton bark. 
 
 o&r'-i-boo, c&r'-i-bou. s. [N. Amer. Ind.] 
 Zool. : Rangifer caribou, the wild variety of 
 the Reindeer (q.v.). It has never been domesti- 
 cated, but is bunted for its venison. 
 
 "The caribou deer of America, who have to contend 
 still more with deep snow than the reindeer of the old 
 continent, have their horns broader and better adapted 
 to the purixjse ; besides, both varieties, in addition to 
 these nfitoral ebovels, have broad feet, not only to 
 eustain them better on the snow, but also to clear it 
 a-iny." Swaimon : A'lttural Histoirg of iiuadrupedt. 
 J 292. 
 
 fete, fSt. fere, amidst, wbat, f^U* father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p6t^ 
 or. wore, woU; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, ^nlte, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, sa. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw. 
 
 cation, especially that which is peculiar to« 
 bone or the teeth. 
 
 "Fifitulas of a long continuance, are, for the tcoct 
 part, accompanied with ulcerationa of the gland, and 
 (xiries m the bone." — Witeman Surgery. 
 
 2. Bot. : Decay of the walls of the cells and 
 vessels. 
 
 carillon (pron. car'-i-yon), s. [Fr. car 
 illon. carrillon = a chime of four bells; Lat 
 qtiadi-ilio, from quatnor = four.] 
 
 1. A set of bells so bung and arranged as to 
 be capable of being played upon by manu^ 
 action or by machine^. (Grove: Diet. Music.) 
 
 2. An air or melody arranged for or played 
 on a set of such bells. 
 
 " And every night the dance and feast and tons 
 Shared with young boon companions, marked tho 
 
 time 
 As with a cariUon't exulting chime." 
 
 Bon. Mrs. Norton , The Lady of Garaya. 
 
 3. A small musical instrument, or append- 
 age to a musical instrument, producing bell- 
 like effects. 
 
 car-i'-na. s. [Lat. carina =a keel,] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The two partially-united lower petals 
 of papilionaceous 
 flowers ; the three 
 anterior in a milk- 
 wort or similar 
 flower. Also the 
 thin, sharp back of 
 certain parts, as 
 that of a glume of 
 Phalaris, &c. 
 
 2. The median 
 ridge on the meri- 
 carp of an umbelli- 
 ferous fruit. (Thome.) CARINA. 
 
 , -, - r^ L Of papilionaceous flower. 
 
 T Car-1 -nal, a. [Car- 2. of Mukwon. a Of Fhalaria. 
 iri(a) ; -al.] Per- 
 taining to the carina ; resembling a keel. 
 
 "In flowers, such as those of the Pea. one of the 
 parts, the verillum, is often large and folded over the 
 others, giving rise to vexillary sestivation. or the 
 carina may perform a simitar i>art, and then the 
 a»tivation Is carina!."— Balfour : Botany, p. 190. 
 
 C&r-in-ar'-i-a, s. [Lat. carin^a) = a keel, and 
 neut. pl. adj. *suff. -aria.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of heteropodous Mol- 
 lusca, ha^'ing the heart, liver, and organs of 
 generation covered by a slender, symmetrical, 
 and conical shell, the point of which is bent 
 backwards, and frequently relieved by a crest, 
 under the anterior edge of which float the 
 feathers of the branchiae. (Craig.) It belongs 
 to the order Nucleobranchiata and the family 
 Firolidie. The species are found far out upon 
 the ocean, where they feed upon floating me- 
 dusas and other Acalephje. Eight are known 
 recent, and one fossil, from the miocene of 
 Turin. A recent carinaria was once worth 
 100 guineas, now it sells at one shilling. 
 (Woodward, ed. Tate.) 
 
 c&r-i-na'-tse, s. pl. [Lat. f. pl. of carinatus = 
 keeled, from carina = a keel.] 
 
 Omith. : A division of birds instituted by 
 Merrem, and adopted by Huxley in 1867. 
 They have the sternum raised into a median 
 ridge or keel. To it belong all ordinary birds, 
 those ranked under his other two orders, 
 Ratitffi and Saururse, being of an abnormal or 
 aberrant character. 
 
 oSx-in-ate, cSr'-in-a-ted, a. [liat carina' 
 tus, from carina ^ a keel.] 
 
 1. Bot. : Bent or crooked like the keel of a 
 ship, as tiie folium and nectarium caHnatum — 
 a keeled leaf and nectary, i.e., having a longitu 
 dinal prominence upon the back like the keel 
 of a ship. 
 
 2. Conchol. : Having a longitudinal promin- 
 ence resembling a keeL 
 
 3. Belonging to the Carinatje (q.v.), as a 
 carinatt bird.
 
 carinato — carline 
 
 853 
 
 C&r-i-na'-to, a., in compos. [From Lat. cari- 
 ndtus = keeled.) 
 
 earlnato-pllcate. a. 
 
 Bot. : So folded that each fold resembles a 
 keel. Example, the peristome of some uru- 
 iinissee (Bryacese). 
 
 Cir-In-e'-a, 5. [Lat. carina) = a keel, and 
 neut. pi. ailj. suff. -ea.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of the Cyprseidse or Cowry 
 family, iu which the shell is oblong ; the ex- 
 tremities are not produced ; the aperture is 
 nearly straight, almost central, contracted 
 above, and very effuse below ; and the lips are 
 equal, the outer being slightly toothed. (fiTaig.) 
 
 oar -mg, pr. par., a., & s. [Care, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particAp adj. : In 
 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C, As siibst. : The act of taking care, or 
 
 thought ; care, carefulness. 
 
 " If the god of indolence Is a mightier deltv with 
 ynu thun the Kod of cnrinif (or one, tell me. and I won't 
 dun you . . . '—Horaca iVaJpole: L€tter$, 1. 39. 
 
 O&r-i-nid'-S-a, 5. [Lat. canna = a keel ; Gr. 
 «7fio5 (eidos) ="form, appearance.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of univalve Mollusca, be- 
 longing to tlie TrochidEe or Top-shells. It is 
 placed by Swainson next to the Trochus, and 
 Is so named from the basal whorl being carin- 
 ated round its circumference. (Craig j 
 
 Car-izi^thi-an, a. [From Cariiithi(n), and 
 feti^'. , Ac, surt*. -an.] Pertaining to Carinthia. 
 a diirhy of the Austrian empire, noted for its 
 mines. 
 Carinthian metJiod 0/ smelting silver: 
 Metal. : A reduction by roasting of galena 
 with a little silver in it. It was first prac- 
 tised in Carinthia. (Rossiter.) 
 
 oar-iiU-thin. oar-in'-thine, s. [Prom the 
 pl;ne wlitMc it is found.] [Carinthian.] 
 
 Mill. : By some described as a variety of 
 augite, or of hornblende, of a dark-green or 
 black colour, occurring at Saualpe in Carin- 
 thia. Sp. gr. 3-08— 3*10. A sub-variety of 
 Amphjbole (Dana), a variety of Hornblende 
 (Brit. A/iM. Cat.). Hornblende is placed by 
 Dana under his great genus Araphlbole. 
 
 t cSr'-i-61e, s. [Fr.cariole: Sp. carriola ; Ital. 
 cnrrinohi, dimin. of carro ; Lat. camis^a. 
 car.] [Carry-all.] 
 1, A small and light open carriage, some- 
 
 CABIOLE. 
 
 what resembling a calash, but having only 
 one seat, and drawn by one horse. 
 
 "A parmou touohliig the earth only by ... , the 
 poluts of contfict uf the wlieols of hla cariote, may not 
 be aenslble to a wry couBlderable vibratloo, &c."—S. 
 Laing : K»tiil«nct in Nmnoay, cb. HL 
 
 2. A covered i-art. 
 
 3, A kind of calash. (Knight.) 
 
 • ciir'-i-on, s. [Carrion.] 
 
 "A I'liri'iH; nuiuuer, funu», funtutulum, Ac"— 
 I'lithi't. AmjlicuTn. 
 
 oflx-I-op'-sis, s. [Cabvopsis. I 
 
 * car-i-oy'-i-ti?, s. [Lat. cariositas, from 
 carif.-i.] [Cauii*:s.) The quality or state of being 
 carious or airccted with carirs. 
 
 "ThiH iH too liieneral. taking fn all cariotity and ulcers 
 of the huuixt."— tyUenum: Hiirsjory. 
 
 ■ciir'-l-otis, (1 [I-at. cari'isns = rotten, from 
 wiriV-s.] [Carifs.] Atfected with caries ; rotteiL 
 
 *Oar'-I-oil8-n£s8. s. [Eng. carious; -ness.] 
 Tlie .nullity or sivite of being cariou.s ; cariosity. 
 
 oar'-is, a. [Gr. itapif (fco7*w) = a shrimp, 
 a prawn.] 
 
 Knt»m. : A genus of rouml-bodied spiders, 
 beliuiging to the order Trachearito and the 
 tribe .\caride8. 
 
 oar-is'-sa. •''• [In Mahraltn, korinda. Proba- 
 
 bly from Sanscrit, there being various similar 
 names of plants in that tongue.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Apocynaceae. 
 Carissa Carandas furnishes a substitute for 
 red currant jelly. It is used in India for 
 fences, for which its thorny character renders 
 it well adapted. 
 
 • cfix'-i-ty» 5. [Lat. caritas.] 
 
 1. Deamess. 
 
 2. [Charity.] 
 
 *cark(l). '*carke, *karke, s. [A-S. cearc, 
 care; Icel. kargr.] Care, trouble, anxiety. 
 " Now 1 Bee that all tlie cark 
 Shall falleo on myn heed.* 
 
 Oamelyji, 754. 
 "He downe did lay 
 His heavie head, devolde of careful carke." 
 
 Spenser: F. C, L 1 M. 
 
 cark (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A load or 
 weight, originally of wool, and = 40 tod. 
 
 • oark, * carke, " oark-en, v.t. & l [A.s. 
 
 (fte)f(irca«, ihc)ce.arcian.\ 
 
 A. Trans. : To trouble, grieve. 
 
 " Ala men war carA«d al wit c&r."— Metrical HomUiei. 
 p. XV ill 
 
 "Thee nor carketh care nor slander.' 
 
 Tennyion : A Dirge, 2. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be troubled in mind, to be 
 grieved or anxious. 
 
 " She began to carke and care." 
 
 Sqiiyr qf Lowe Degre. 92t 
 " What con he vainer, than to lavish out our Uvea iu 
 the search of trlllea, and to lie cnrkin<j for the unpro- 
 fitable tfoods of this world?" — V Eitrange. 
 
 cark'-a-net. s. [Carcanet] 
 
 • oar-kas, • car-keys, s. [Carcass.] 
 
 • cark-et, s. [Carcat.] 
 
 " cark'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cark, v.] 
 
 Am ^'Bt As pr. par. & jxirticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " I do find what a blessing ia chanced to my life, from 
 Buch muddy abundimco of carking agonies, to states 
 which still 1)8 adherent."— .s'idjify. 
 
 "At hla dull desk, amid his legera stall'd, 
 Ate up with carking care and penury, , . ,' 
 T^omsoi\ : Castle of Indolence, 1. 50. 
 
 C. As svhst. : Tlie act of grieving or causing 
 anxiety ; the state of being grieved or anxious. 
 
 " Nothing can supersede our own carHngB and con- 
 trivances for otiraelves, hut the assurance that God 
 carea for \i&."— Decay of Piety. 
 
 car'-kin-ing, s. [Carcat.] A collar. (Scotch.) 
 (Iloukite.) 
 
 • carl, ^ carle, * karl. s. & a. [A.S. ceorl ; 
 Dut. karri = a clown ; Dan. & Sw. karl; Ictl. 
 karl = a man ; O. H. Ger. charal; Ger. ktrl.] 
 [Churl.] 
 
 A. --Is substantive : 
 
 1. A man. 
 
 " The mellere was a stout carl for the nonesi" 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 547. 
 
 ^ Car? mid Cavel: An honest man and a 
 rogue. (Proverbial.) (Scotch.) 
 
 2. A rough country fellow ; a churl, a 
 botir, a grufr old man. 
 
 " Peace, carle*, I commauude." Townley Mysr.. p. 172. 
 "The cursed carl waa at hla wouted trade. 
 Still tempting heedleaa nun Int-j hla snare." 
 Thomson : Cnstle of Indolence, li. W. 
 
 3. A kind of liemp. [Carl-hemp.] 
 
 "The flmble to spin and the karl for hirseeda" 
 Tuster: May's Uinbandry. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 carl-cat, s. A male cat. 
 
 carl-crab, " carle-crab, s. 
 
 Zool. : Tlic riiahi nf \h,: lilack-clawed crab, 
 Cancer p<igiiru.^. (l.iini.) 
 
 "Cancer marlnua vulguris, the common sea-crab; 
 our llalicn call It a I'lu Un ; tho ihaIh tlu-y call the 
 Carle cr^I^, and the foninio tho BauUtvr cnh.'Sibb. : 
 F\fo, p. y.\Z- 
 
 carl-doddie, s. [Scotch doddit. is = 
 b;iM.| A llowcr stalk of Kib-grass (Plantago 
 lancfolatu). 
 
 carl-hemp. * carlo-hemp, * charle 
 hempo, s. [CiiuRL-HKMi-.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The male heinp, but tho name was 
 given in tho iOth century to what is now 
 known to be the femiilu j-laiit. 
 
 "The male la called Churte Ilempr and Wlntj-r 
 IleniiH): thn Keiualn Itjirmi Honi|>u and Somuier 
 llein|>e."— 0«rarrf«; llerbatl, p. 673. 
 
 2. Fig. : Used for strength or firmness of 
 mind. 
 
 " Come, Firm Resolve, take thou the van ; 
 Thuu atallt o' carl-hemp in man '." 
 
 Bums: To Dr. Blacklock. 
 
 carl's-cress. carl's cress, s. xht 
 
 same as Churl's cress (q.v.). 
 
 *oarl, ** carle, v.i. [Carl, s.] To act as a 
 
 churl ; to be gruff or rough. 
 
 "They [old pereoiia^ carf« many times aa they si^ 
 and talke to tbemaelvea ; they are angry, wiuipiAh. dis- 
 pleased withevery thing."— BuWtm; AtuU. of Mel., p. 59. 
 
 Car-le-m&n'-ni-^ s. [Named after Dr. C. 
 Leman, whose herbarium is now in the pos- 
 session of the University of Cambridge.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of cinchonaceous plants, con- 
 sisting of a single species, a native of Khasia 
 and the Himalayas. It has leaves with saw- 
 toothed margins and minute stipules ; the 
 flower is four-parted, with only two stamens. 
 (Treas. of Bot., £c,) 
 
 car'-let. s. [Fr. carreUt = a square file, a 
 three-edged sword.] A three-square, single 
 cut file or float used by comb-makers. 
 
 car* -lie, s. [Dim. of caW(q.v.).J (Scotch.) 
 
 1. A little man. (Cleland.) 
 
 2. A boy who has the appearance or manners 
 of an old man. {(Jcdi) 
 
 oar'-Un, car-line (1), car'-ling (1), s. 
 
 [Feminine of carle.] A woman of gruff, dis- 
 agreeable manners ; a contemptuous term for 
 an old woman. 
 
 " But what can all them to bury the auld carlin io 
 the night time?"— 5co« ,■ Antiquary, ch. xxvL 
 
 car-ll'-na. s. [Carline.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants, sub-order 
 Tubuliferie, tribe Cynarese, and sub-tribe 
 Carlineffi. Carlina viilgaris is the Carline- 
 thistle (q.v.). It is the only species of the 
 genus wild in Britjiin. C. acaulis was for- 
 merly used in incantations. Its bark abounds 
 in resinous matter, and a strong-scented bitter 
 caustic oil, which acts as a drastic purgative. 
 C. gnmmi/era, called by the Greeks ift'a (ixia) 
 or i|ifo) (ixine), has from time immemorial been 
 used as an anthelmintic, whilst its great fleshy 
 roots and its flowerheads yield a gum which 
 hardens into tears like mastich. The root, 
 when fresh, is said to be injurious to man and 
 to the inferior animals, but the fleshy recepta- 
 cles of the flower, preserved with honey and 
 sugar, are eaten. (Lindley, £c.) 
 
 car'-line (2). car'-6-line, s. [Fr. carlin; 
 Ital. carlino ; from Carlo (Charles) VI. of 
 Naples.] A silver coin current in some parts 
 of Italy. It is worth about threepence half- 
 penny. 
 
 car'-line (3). s. &a. [Carolimis, adj. of Caro- 
 lus = Charles.] A word constituting the flrat 
 element in the subjoined compound. 
 
 OABLINE THISTLK. 
 
 oarline-thistle. s. A kind or thistle, 
 
 Carlina vulgaris. Named, acconling to tho 
 legend, after Charles tiie Great (Charlemagne), 
 to whom it was pointed out by an angel as the 
 cure for a pestilence which had broken out io 
 his army. It is found, though rarely, wild in 
 Britjiiti. 
 
 car'-Une (4). car'-ling (2), Jt. [Fr. carlittgw, 
 escarliiigue; Sp., I'ort., Ai Ital. carlina.] 
 
 Ship-hiiilding (in the plural): Pieces of 
 timl)or about Ilvo inclu's sqnai-e, lying fore and 
 aft, along from one beam to another. On and 
 athwart these tho ledges rest, whereon tho 
 planks of the deck and other portions of car- 
 pentry are made fast. Thecarlines have their 
 ends let into the beams, cjilled '* culver-tail- 
 
 bSll, b^; p6ilt, jtf^l: oat. 9011, chorus, Qhin. benQh; go. gem; thin, this: sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, e:|dst. ph = l 
 -olan« -tlan = shi^n. -tlon, -slon = ahiln ; -flon, -flon = zhun. -oions. -tlons, -sloua = ehiis. -bio, -tie, &c=bel, t^L
 
 854 
 
 carling— carnage 
 
 wise," or scored in pigeon fashion. There are 
 other carlines of a subordinate character. 
 {Smyth.) 
 
 carllne-knees* oarllng-knees, s. ;);. 
 
 Ship-building: Timbers guinj^ athwart the 
 ship from the sides to the hatchway, serving to 
 sustain the deck on both sides. 
 
 Oar'-)i[ii€ (3). s. [Etyiii. doubtful] The name 
 of a Ii>li (Fife); supposed to be the Pogge, 
 Cotltis calaphractus (Linn.). 
 
 oarl'-ing (4), 5- [Prob. from care, s.] 
 
 1, Carling Sunday, another form of Care 
 Sunday (q.v.). 
 
 2. iPl): Grey peas steeped all night is 
 water and fried next day in butter. It was a 
 Scots custom to eat such peas on Passion (or 
 Carling) Sunday, hence the name. 
 
 "With Bybowa, nod ryfarta, and carlings. 
 That are both sodd<;ii and ra." 
 
 Ritton : Scotch Songt, ). 21. 
 
 * carl'-Lsh {Eng.), * car'-lage, * carl'-lch 
 
 {Scotch), a. [O. Eng. carl = churl, and suff. 
 •ish.] Churlish, rough, rude. 
 
 " But scho cau nevir the corchat clelf, 
 For harahnea of hlr cartich tbrot." 
 
 Dunbar: Batmatj/ne Poeiru. p. 64. 
 
 * carr-isll-ness, 3. [O. Eng. carlish; -ness.] 
 Churlishness. (Hiiloet.) 
 
 Oarl'-i^m, s. [Fr. carlisme, from Sp. CaTlismo ; 
 Sp. Carlos = Charles.] The cause of the 
 French or Spanish Carlists ; adherence to 
 such cause. 
 
 Oarl'-iSt, S. & a. tCARLISM.] 
 
 A. As suhstantwe : 
 
 • 1. An adherent of Charles X. of France. 
 [Legitimist, 2.] 
 
 2. A supporter or adherent of Don Carlos 
 de Bourbon (d. 1865), second sou of Cliarles 
 IV. of Spain, who claimed to be entitled to 
 the throne instead of his niece, Isabella, who 
 was proclaimed in 1S33. The serond Don 
 Carlos died in IS6I, and the hopes of the lhir<i 
 were crushed by the defeat, in 1870, of his 
 supporters in the Basque ])rovinces. lu 18S1 
 he was expelled from France, and took refuge 
 in England. 
 
 oar'~l6ck (1), s. [Fr. carlock ; f^om Russ. kar- 
 luck.] A sort of isinglass prepared from the 
 bladder of the sturgeon, and used for clarify- 
 ing wine. 
 
 * car-lock (2), s. [Charlock.] 
 
 * carl'-6t, s. [O. Eng. curl, and dim. suflF. -ot 
 = -et.] A churl, a rough fellow, a boor. 
 
 " And he hath bought the cottige and the boouda. 
 That the old carlot once was master ot" 
 
 Shaketp. : As Tou Like It, UL 5. 
 
 Carl-O-vin'-gi-an, a. [Fr. carloirbigioi.] 
 Pertaining to or descended from Charlema^'ue. 
 
 Carl^'-bad, s. [The name of a town in Bo- 
 hemia, celebrated for its mineral waters.] 
 
 Carlsbad-twins, s. pi 
 
 Geol. : Large felsj)ar crj'stals which are por- 
 phyritically embodied in a regularly consti- 
 tuted rock, as in the granite of Carlsbad in 
 Bohemia, and the granite of some parts of 
 Cornwjill. {Ure.) 
 
 cftr-lu-dov'-i-ca,, s. [Named after Charles 
 IV. of Spain and his queen Louisa.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus nf ]tlauts placed by Lindley in 
 the order Paudanacese (Screw-pines). The 
 species are found in tlie tropical parts of South 
 America. The " Panama hats," often worn 
 in America and occasionally here, are made 
 from Carludovica pcdnujUa. 
 
 oar-magn-ole (magn-ole a^ iuan-y6lc\ 
 
 s. [Fr-'iii Carmagjuila, in Piedmont.] A dance 
 accompanied by singing. Many of tlie wildest 
 excesses of the French revolution of 1792 were 
 associated with this dance. It was afterwards 
 applied to the bombastic reports of the French 
 successes in battle, (Stairier £ Barrett.) The 
 Dame was also given to a sort of jacket worn 
 as a symbol of patriotism. 
 
 Car'-man, s. [Eng. car, and man.] A man 
 employed to drive a cart, or to carry goods in 
 a cart. 
 
 •' AJaa ! the people curse, the carman swears. 
 The drivers OMarrel. and the luaeter Btares," 
 
 Pope: SaXire. 1740. 
 
 * carme, s. [Carmelite.] A carmelite friar. 
 
 "To the (rerU gray and Carmn flity " Otvleve. 
 
 car'-tnele. car-myl-ie, car-a^meil, s. 
 
 [Gael, c/itnnca? ] Heath peas, a root, Orobus 
 ttihfrosiis (hinn.) (J'imirsi'>n) ; Lathy rus -macror- 
 rhi^iUi (Britten £ Holland). 
 
 "We have oue nxit I caunot but take notice of, 
 which we call carmelc : it is a root that grows in 
 heatiis and birch woods to the bigness of a large nut, 
 and sometimes four or five roots joiued by fibres ; it 
 bears a green stalk, and a small red flower."— AVfiw,- 
 At^P- Pennant's Tour in Scotland, p. 810. 
 
 * oar-mel-in, a. [Carmelite.] The same as 
 Carmelite. 
 
 car'-mel-ite, s. [In Fr. carmlite = a nun ; 
 mnne, =: a monk, named from Mount. Carrael in 
 the Holy Land, where they were established in 
 the twelfth century ; suffix -ite.'\ 
 
 1. Eccles. Ilist. : An order of mendicant friars, 
 who wear a seapulary, or small woollen habit 
 of a brown colour, thrown over the shoulders. 
 They claim to be in direct succession from 
 Elijah, but their real founder 
 
 was Bf-rthiild, a Calabrian, ~ 
 who, with a few companions, 
 migrated to Mount Carmel 
 about the middle of the 
 twelfth century, and built 
 a humble cottage with a 
 chapel, where be and his 
 associates led a laborious 
 and solitary life. In 120'.', 
 Albert, patriarch of Jerusa- 
 lem, gave the solitaries a 
 rigid rule, contain ing si x- 
 teen articles, and enjoining 
 the most severe discipline. 
 After their establishment in 
 Europe, their rule was in 
 some respects altered, the 
 first time by Pope Innocent 
 IV. , and afterwards by 
 Eugenius IV. and Pius H. ^' 
 
 The order is divided into 
 two branches, viz., the Carmelites of the 
 ancient observance, called the moderate or 
 mitigated; and those of the strict obser- 
 vance, who are known as the barefooted 
 Carmelites. Some of the Carmelites came to 
 England about 1240, and the order ultimately 
 had about forty houses in this country. It is 
 sometimes called the Order of St. Mary of 
 Mount Carmel. 
 
 2. Ilortic. : A sort of pear. 
 
 car'-men-ite, s. [From Carmen island, in 
 the Giiif of Cidifornia, where it occurs ; suffix 
 •ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An impure variety of Chalcocito, 
 containing much Covellite (q.v.) (Dana.) The 
 same as Digenite. (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 car-mi-chael'-i-a, 5. [Named after Capt. 
 Carmicliael. who published an account of the 
 plants of the island of Tristan d'Acunha.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of New Zealand ehrubs be- 
 longing to the pea-flowering group of legu- 
 minous plants. Flowers small, very numerous, 
 pink or lilac, disposed in short racemes. 
 
 * car-mil-i-ta'-nis, s. pi. [An old form of 
 
 Car-melites.] The same as Carmelites (q.v.). 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 *car'-miil-ate, v.t. [Low Lat. car?nt;(o = to 
 charm, dispel by charms ; carmen (genit. car- 
 minis)= a song, a charm.] To drive away or 
 expel wind from the stomach. 
 
 " To earminate ventiMitXea."— Holland. 
 
 * car'-min-a-ted, pa. par. or a. [Eng. car- 
 mine; and suffix -atof.] PertainiDg to or 
 made of carmine. 
 
 car'-znin-a-tive, a. & s. [Lat. carminatus ; 
 pa. par. of cann.iuo = to charm away; canned 
 = a song, a charm.] 
 Pharmacy : 
 
 A. As adj. : KaTing the poweror calculated 
 to cure colic and flatulency. 
 
 " Carminatirc and diuretick 
 Will damp all passiou syinpathetick." Swi/t 
 
 B. As subst. (pi.) : Substances which 
 act as a stimulant to the stomach, causing 
 expulsion of flatulence, also allaying pain 
 and spasm of the intestines. They generally 
 contain a volatile oil ; most of the ordinary 
 condiments, as pepper, mustard, ginger, cin- 
 namon, cloves, nutmeg, oil of peppermint. 
 &c., are carminative. They are used in cases 
 of distension, and colic of the stomach or in- 
 
 testines from flatulence, also as adjuncts to 
 purgatives to prevent griping, and to promote 
 digestion in cases of atomic dyspepsia. 
 
 " Camiiniitivet are sach thines as dilate and relax 
 at the same time, beciiuae wind occasions a spasm, or 
 convulsion, in some parts. "—^ rftuCft/wf ; Oj> Aliment$ 
 
 car'-mine. car -mine, s. &. a. [Fr. carmin ; 
 
 Ital. carminio ; from Low Lat. carmesiniLS = 
 purple.] [Crimson.] 
 
 A. As suhstantive : 
 
 1. Commerce. £c. : A powder or pigment of 
 a beautiful red or crimson colour, bordering 
 on purjde. It is used principally in miniature 
 painting, and is very expensive, 
 
 2. Chem. : Carmine is prepared by making 
 an aqueous decoction of an insert called Coccus 
 cacti, and precipitating the colouring matter 
 by lead acetate, and decomposing the precipi- 
 tate by HoS. This is repeated, and it is 
 purified from absolute alcohol. Cochineal is 
 impure carmine containing phosphates, &c. 
 
 "Carmitw is. according to Pelletier and Caventou, 
 a triple coinpound of the colouring substance and an 
 animal matter contained In cochineal, combined with 
 an acid to effect the precipitation. . . . There is sold 
 In the shops different kinds of carmine. distiu[,'uished 
 by nuiultera, and possessed of a correaiwndlng valua" 
 — Ure: Dictionary qf Arts. Mani^actitres, and Minet. 
 
 3. Bot. : The purest red without any ad- 
 mixture. (Lindley.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Of the colour described in A. 
 
 ". . . a most beautiful carmine-reti flbroue matter 
 . . ."—Darmti : Voyage rottnti Via World (ed. 1870), 
 
 ch. i., p, 14. 
 
 carmine-spar, s. 
 
 Min. : Tlie same as Carminite (q.v.). 
 
 car-min'-ic, a. [Eng. crirmin(i'); -ic] Per- 
 taining to or prepared from carmine. 
 
 carxninic acid, s. 
 
 Clicm. : C^HijOg. It constitutes the colour- 
 ing mutter iu carmine. 
 
 car'-min-ite, s. [Eng. carmin{e), aud sufT. 
 -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An orthorhombic mineral, of a colour 
 carmine to tile-red, translucent and brittle. 
 It occurs at Horhausen in Prussia, with beud- 
 antite and quartz, in a mine of limonite. Sp. 
 gr., 4"105 ; hardness, 2*5. Conip. : Arsenic 
 acid, 49'11 ; sesquioxide of iron, 30"29; oxide 
 of lead, 24-55. (Daria.) 
 
 <^kr'-IOl-Ti, s. [From a native word.] 
 
 Zool.: The name given by Buffbn to the 
 Squirrel Monkey, the Callithrix smiircvs of 
 Cuvier, and Tifi of Humboldt. It is a native 
 of the banks of the Orinoco. 
 
 * car-myl-ie, s. [Carmele.] 
 earn, s. [Cairn.] 
 
 carn-tangle, s. 
 
 Bot. : A Scots name for Laminaria digitata, 
 when cast ashore on tlie beach after a storm. 
 
 * car-na-cione, s. [A short form of incarna- 
 
 t'wn (q.v.).] The incarnation. 
 
 " These beleuid not In vergyn Maiy, 
 Ne trenly in Cristis camaciiyne. 
 
 Old Eng. Miscell. (ed. Morris), p. 216. 
 
 car-na-^ne, -"J. [a corruption of carnation 
 (q. v.).^ Tlie Carnation, Dianthus Caryophyllus. 
 (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 car'-nage, s. & a. [Fr. & O. Sp. carnage ; O. 
 leal, carnagqio, from Lat. caro (genit. carnis) 
 = ttesli.J 
 A. As stihstantive : 
 1. Slaughter, massacre. 
 
 ■' During fonr hours the carnage and uproar oon* 
 tiimed."— J/ocau^ai/; HUt. Eng.. cli. xrt 
 
 * 2. Dead bodies, corpses. 
 
 •• His ample maw with human carnage filled." 
 Poi't ■ Homer ; Odyuey U. S52. 
 "Soon a multitude of dogs came to feaet on the 
 carnage." — ilacaulay : Bist. £ng,, ch. xvlL 
 
 TT Crabb thus distinguishes between carnage^ 
 slaughter, massacre, and butchery: — "Cai'nage 
 respects the number of dead bodies made ; it 
 may be said either of men or animals, but 
 more commonly of the former ; slaughter re- 
 spects the act of tjiking away life, aud the 
 circumstances of the agent ; massacre and 
 butchery resjtect the circumstances of the ob- 
 jects who are the sufierers of the action ; the 
 latter three are said of human beings only. 
 Carnage is the consequence of any impetuous 
 attack from a powerful enemy ; soldiers who 
 get into a besieged town, or a wolf who breaks 
 into a sheejifold, commonly make a dreadful 
 carnage; slaughter in the consequence of war- 
 
 (&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; -we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot; 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, vuiite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian* », ce^e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 earnaill— carnilate 
 
 855 
 
 fare. . . A massacre is tlie consequence of 
 secret and personal resentment between bodies 
 of people . . . Butcbxry is the general ac- 
 com paniment of a vmssacre ; defenceless women 
 and children are commonly butclicTed by the 
 savage furiea who are most active in this work 
 of blood." {Crai)b: Bug. Syuon.) 
 
 B. As €ulj. : Pertaining to slaughter or 
 massacre. 
 
 "Butceaaed not yet, the hall within. 
 The shriek, the sbout. the camage-A'^n. . . ." 
 Scott : R\}koliy, v. 35. 
 
 * car-nalU, a. [See def.] An obsolete Scots 
 form ut ainial (q.v.). 
 
 " Na thiue he hiid at sujd hallf doyn him gad, 
 Bot Inyllitsmeii him aeniit off earnaill fud." 
 \yjlHtt)un, xi. 1,348. 
 
 oar'-nal. * car-nail, * car-nell, a. [O. Fr. 
 
 riiniel'; Fv chanwl ; i<t\). carnal ; lVd\. carnale, 
 finm Lat. carnalis = pertaining to the flesh ; 
 caro (genit. camis) = flesh.] 
 
 1. O/persoTis: 
 
 * 1. In respect of relationship : Pertaining to 
 the flesh or the natural body ; connected by 
 birth. 
 
 "The! were noble knyghtea . . . and m&uy of hem 
 earniflt tTeQ<lea."—S/erlin, I. 11. 117. 
 
 *2. In respect of natural disposition or quali- 
 ties : 
 
 (1) Human, affected with human nature and 
 innrmities. 
 
 " For ye are yet carnal : for whereas there is among 
 yon envying, and strife, and divisiuua, are ye not 
 carnal, iiud walk fia men?"— I Cor., ili. 3. 
 
 (2) Sensual, lustful, lecherous. 
 
 "Thia carnal cur 
 Preys on the iuue of his motber'a body." 
 
 Shakesp. : Rich. HI., Iv. 4. 
 H. 0/ things: 
 
 1 1. Pertaining to the human body, natural, 
 human, as opposed to spiritual. 
 
 "Thou dost Justly require ua to submit our uiider- 
 Btnndluga to tliiue, and deny our cnrnul reason, in 
 order t<> thy aacred mysteries and commajidA." — Ei'ij 
 Cfutrlen. 
 
 " From that pretence 
 Spiritual laws by ramal pow r shall force 
 Ou every couBcience." Milton: /*. L., lii 621. 
 
 2. Fleshly. 
 
 " That mygbte have chtlde withowte caniall know- 
 ynge of \u&u."~Merlin, I. li. 17. 
 
 3. Sensual, lustful. 
 
 " Not Bunk In carnal pleasure ; for which cause, 
 Aiiiung the beaeUi uo mute for thee was found." 
 Milton: P. L., viU. 5y3. 
 
 " carnal-minded, a. Worldly-minded : 
 havint; one's mind engrossed by things of this 
 world. 
 
 " Abusing the credulous and camaUminded, thereby 
 t« bo iiiasteni of their porsuus and wealth."— J/ore.* 
 AntiU. ayaimt Idolatrj/, cb. 10. 
 
 " carnal-mindeibiess, s. The quality 
 or slate uf beitij,' cai-narminded. 
 
 "They iiioda tlielr own virtue their god, which was 
 the most cunuid piece of camal-mind^dneu and Idol- 
 atry."— AV/ia ; Knowledge of Divine Thingf, p. 292. 
 
 t oar -nal-i^m, s. [Eng. carnal ; -ism.] In- 
 dulgence of sensual pleasures ; carnality. 
 
 • car'-nal-ist, «. [Eng. carnal; -id.] One 
 given up to sell- indulgence in sensual plea- 
 sures. 
 
 "They ar« in a roprobjit© sense mere carnaltsti, 
 fleahly-iuinded men."— flurloii : Anat. i^ Mel., p. 680. 
 
 " Car'-nal-itC, s, [Eng. carnal; -tte.] A car- 
 nalist ; a worldly-minded person. (Apparently 
 used here in a punning sense.) 
 
 "Wo fearo not what the popeorany other carnaZtta 
 can do against us."— ^luMraoft ; JCxjxis. upon lienedic- 
 tn»{\'oTd), fol. 7. b. 
 
 Car-nil'-i-ty, s. [Lat. camalitas, from caro 
 (genit. canii^) — flesh.] 
 
 * I. The state of having a human body. 
 
 1 2. The quality or state of being carnal or 
 sensual. 
 
 "Uo did not iustltuto this way of worship, but be- 
 oatuv of the carruUUi/ of their hoarta, . . ."~~rilto(4oti, 
 
 t 3. Fleshly or sensual pleiisures, sensuality. 
 
 *■ car nal-ize, v.t. [Eng. carnal: -i».] To 
 make luiiiid ; to tbdiase by indulgence in 
 ciirnal ilesires and pleasures, to sensualize. 
 
 "Ant^nminl iind c'irii/irUc'l «Iilrit. that undemtands 
 no other pltimiini. liut only UioMof the fiesli. "— Scoh .- 
 Chritfittn Lifa, i .S'i. 
 
 * car -nal ized, pa. par. or a. [Carnalize.] 
 
 oor'-n^l-litc. s. [In Ger. Canwllit. Named 
 alter \tui Carnall, of the Prussian mines.] 
 Min. : A milk-whit*3 mineral from Straas- 
 
 furt and Persia. It is strongly phosi'horescent, 
 massive and granular. Comp. : Chloride of 
 magnesium, 3420 ; chloride of potassium, 
 20*88; water, 33-92. 
 
 car'-nal~ly, adv. [Eng. carnal; -ly.] 
 
 • 1, Aceording to the flesh, natuially (as 
 opi»osed to sitiiitually), 
 
 " In the aaorameut we do not receive Christ carnally. 
 but we receive him spiritually . . , "—Taylor ; Worthy 
 Commxtnicant. 
 
 "2. In a sensual or worldly manner. 
 
 " Where they found men in diet, attire, furniture of 
 house, or any other way observers of civility and de- 
 cent order, such they reproved, as being canuiUy and 
 earthly-minded."— if oot«/-. 
 
 3. By way of sexual intercoui-se. 
 
 "Thou shalt not lie carnally with thy neighbour's 
 wife, to liellle thyself with hei: —Levit., xvlit 30. 
 
 " i. Humanly, like a man, 
 
 ".So the sense requires ; It being spoken carnally, or 
 like a man, to fhiirge God with Injuatlce." — Transla- 
 tion nf KnatchbuU'a Annolattont, p. 167. 
 
 *" car'-nal-ness, 3. \Eng. carnal ; •'ness.] Car- 
 nality. (Johnson.) 
 
 * car'-nar-dine, «. [Carnadine.] 
 
 1. 0. Bot. : The Oaniation. 
 
 2. A carnation colour, red. 
 
 " Orograms, nattius, velvet fine. 
 The rosy coloured camardi n-'. " 
 
 Any Thing/or a Quiet Life. 
 
 * car-nar'-i-a. 5. pf. [Lat. caro (genit. camis) 
 ^ lUsli, and neut. pi. adj. suff. -nruf.] The 
 Latinised form oi carnassiers {<i.v.). 
 
 t car-nas'-si-al, a. & s. [Lat. caro (genit. 
 camis) = flesh. J 
 
 1. As adj.: Sectorial. 
 
 2. As subst. : A sectorial tooth ; a molar or 
 premolar adapted fur cutting. 
 
 car-nas'-si-er^, s. pi. [Fr.. cariiassier = car- 
 nivorous, voracious.] 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Cuvier to a large 
 ;i.>>.semblage of mammalia subsisting on animal 
 food. They are divided into Cheiroptera, 
 Insectivora, and the True Carnivora. The 
 Marsupials were at lirst included by Cuvier, 
 but afterwards rejected. 
 
 car'-n^t, s. [From Lat. caro (genit. camis)— 
 flesh, an named from its colour.] 
 Min. : A ferruginous variety of Kaolinite 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 car-na'-tion, s. & a. [Fr. carnation = flesh- 
 culour ; from Lat camatio = fleshiness ; from 
 coro (genit. camis) =■ flesh.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Painting : 
 
 (1) Those parts of a picture which represent 
 flesh, or are left naked without drapery. 
 
 (2) A flesh-colour ; tlie natural colour of the 
 flesh ; a light rosy pink. 
 
 ■"A coutd never abide carnation ; twasa colour he 
 never liked." — i>lutk:c4p. : Henry I'., ii 3. 
 
 " Her eyes were of the deeiicat blue ; her complexion 
 of the nioitt di;UcateC(irriu(ic/;i . . ," — Hir E. L. Bitluvr : 
 t'elham. 
 
 2. Bot. : The general name for garden varie- 
 ties of the pink, Dianthus Caryophyllus. 
 
 jongi 
 
 goid, 
 ilitton: i: L.. Ix. 429. 
 
 ^ Spanish <xiTiw.ti(y\\, : PuLncianapulchcrrima. 
 
 B, As adj. : Of the colour described in 
 A i (2). 
 
 "How much caniacian Tih]x)R may a man buy?"— 
 Shait«tp. : Lov9» Labour Lost, iii. 1. 
 
 " Howe'cr wo Ki^ze with admlntlou 
 Ou eyes of lilne or lips rnmatton," 
 
 liynm : Hours 0/ Jdlcnoat; To Marion. 
 
 carnation-grass, s. 
 
 Bot. : Two jiliints —(I) Carex glatica, (2) Aim 
 cmspitosa. 
 
 carnation-troe, s. 
 
 llort. : KleiJiia neriifolia^ a composite plant 
 allied to Srnri'io. 
 
 ' oar-na'-tioned, a. [Eng. onrnation; -ed.\ 
 Of a flesh crolour ; flesli-coloured. 
 
 " Camatlon'd like a alooplnf; infant** cheek." 
 
 liyron : ManfracL. 11. 2. 
 
 oar'-nat-ite, «. [Named from the Camatie, 
 wlieielt nccurs.] 
 
 Min. : A felspar, dcscribod by Boudant. 
 occurring at tlie lucidities of coninduiL and 
 tndianitit in the Carnatic India; jtronouuccd 
 by Breithaupt luid Von Kobell to be libra- 
 dorite. {Dana.) 
 
 Each tlowiT of tendi-r atalli, whosu head, thonsh gay 
 Varnativn, parpiv, azure, or apocked with gr ' ^ " 
 Milton ■■ ■ • 
 
 car-na-ii-ba, s. [The Brazilian name of the 
 plant.] A palm-tree, Corypha cerifera. the 
 leaves of which yield a wax (also called 
 carnauba) used for making candles. 
 
 oar'-nel (1), car'-nell, s. [A dimin. of cam 
 — C;urn.] A little heaji, 
 
 "In thl3 re^'iouu (Od-reoch) is ane carTMlI of atanla, 
 Hand togiddir in mauer of ane crouu . . .'—Beliend. : 
 Descr. Alb., c. 10. 
 
 car-nel (2), s. [Kernel.) 
 
 " car-nel (3), " ker-nel, • ker-nell, * kir- 
 nell, 'kyr-nelle, .^. [O. Fr. camel, cri- 
 naujc =i battlements ; Low. Lat. qnamellus.] 
 A battlement, rampart ; also the embrasure 
 in a battlement. 
 
 "The canu'ls ao stondeth opriht."— <7afl(«t e/ Love. 
 696. 
 
 " And at the /cerjtela be hymen etode. " 
 
 Sir FeruTnltTot, 3,234. 
 
 carnel-work, s. 
 
 Shiphuihliag : The putting together the 
 framework of the vossel^the timbers, beams, 
 and planks, aa distinguished from clinch-work. 
 
 oar'-nel, a. [Carnal.] 
 
 'oar-neled, *ker-neled, a. [O. Fr.quer- 
 neli- ; Fr. crencle — protected with battlements ; 
 from crenaux = battlements.] 
 
 "Alle the walles ben of wit , . . and Itemel^ with 
 Criateudom."— Z*. Plowman. J,680, 
 
 car-ne'-li-an, car-ne'-li-on, s. [Mediaev. 
 Lat. carneolus; from car«eu.s = fleshy ; caro 
 (genit. camis) = flesh ; Ger. cameol, from its 
 flesh-like colour. In Fr. cornaliiie; Port, cor- 
 ntlina; Sp. comeriTW ; Ital. corniola; from 
 Lat. cornn — a horn, from the horn-like ap- 
 pearance of the white variety, from which it 
 is also called in Gr. 6inj$ (_onux) — & nail.] 
 [Onyx.] 
 
 Min. : A reddish variety of chalcedony, 
 generally of a clear, bright tint ; it is some- 
 times of a yellow or brown colour and some- 
 times white. It is largely used for engrav- 
 ing seals on. It is found principally at 
 Cambay, in Gujerat, India. Corap. ; Silica, 
 97 -soy ; peroxide of iron, O'OoO ; alumina, 
 O'OSl ; magnesia, 0*028; potash, 000-43; soda, 
 0-075. 
 
 "The common camellon haa its name from Ita fleah 
 coloui', which is, in some of these atones, paler, when 
 it is called the femnle carnelion, la otheiB deeper, 
 called the male." — Woodwaird, 
 
 t car'-ne-oU8, a. [Lat. cameus = of or per- 
 taining to flesh ; caro (genit. carnis)= flesh.] 
 Consisting vf or like llesh ; fleshy. 
 
 "In a calf, the umbilical veaaels terminate In certain 
 bodies, divided Into a multitude of cameout papilla." 
 —Ray. 
 
 * oarn'-oy, s. [Lat. carneus, from caro (genit. 
 camis) = flesh.] 
 
 Farriery : A disease in horses, in which the 
 mouth is so furred that they cannot eat. 
 
 car-nif-i-ca'-tion, $. [Fr. carnijicatvan ; 
 Lj.t. cam ijicutio, from carni^ = to make or 
 form into flesh ; caro (genit. carnis) = flesh ; 
 facio = tu make.] 
 
 *1. OnL Lang. ; A turning into or forming 
 flesh. 
 
 2. Med.(CarnificationoftfLelung): The term 
 used in medical science to describe a solid or 
 fleshy condition of the lung, due to the ab- 
 sence of air. The lung of a stdl-boru child is 
 said to be in a stiito of carnilication (in this 
 instance called fatal), because it has not yet 
 breathed. In criminal investig*itiuns im- 
 jiortnnt issues very often hinge upon this 
 puiut. In fatal cases of whooping-i-ough the 
 lungs have frequently been found collapsed 
 or carnttled, owing to death Iia\ing imme- 
 diately supervened upon a violent expiratory 
 paroxysm. 
 
 car -ni-fied, pa. par. or a. [Carnity.] 
 
 "car'-ni-f^, v. t. & i. [Lat. carnijico = to be- 
 come flesh ; &om caro (^euit. carni£) = flesh, 
 and facio Qiass. Jio) = ix* make.] 
 
 I. Trans. : To form into llesh. 
 
 II. Intrans. : 
 
 1. Ord. lAing. : To form flesh; to turn 
 nutriment into flesh. 
 
 " In Inferlour facultlea. I walk, I see, I hoar. I di^ekt, 
 I igtugulfy, 1 carni/y."-~iiale : Origin of Mankind. 
 
 2. Pathol. : To lose the normal structure : 
 lo beconio fleshy. 
 
 " oar'-lUl-atet v.t. [Caunel (3), s.] To em- 
 battle. {Harrison: Englojui, p. 206.) 
 
 boU, b^; p^t. J^^I; oat, coll, chorus. 9liin, bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^cnophon, e^:lst. -mg« 
 -dan, -tlan-shan, -tion. sion-ahun: -(ion. -flon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous -shus. -bio. -die, Jtc. -bel, d^L
 
 carnival— Carolina 
 
 oar'-ni-val, * car-na-val. s. [Ital. cariu- 
 vale = the tliree dajs immediately preceding 
 Lent; Low Lat. Mrnelevamcn =a solace to 
 the flesh ; Ohrovetide. {.Skeat.) The folk etym. 
 is embodied in the quotation from Byron.] 
 
 L TAt : The festival celebrated in Roman 
 Catholic countries, and especially at Rome 
 and Naples, wth great mirth and freedom 
 during the week before the beginning of Lent. 
 
 " This feast Is named the Carnival, which beiiig 
 Iut«ri>reted. implies 'fajewell to fleah :' 
 So caUd. because the name and thing iigreeinp. 
 Through Lent they live on fish both salt and 
 ir^sli." Byron: Seppc.vi. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any time of excess and unrestrained 
 license. 
 
 "The whole year U bot one mad camfrof, • ."— 
 Decay (if Piety. 
 
 oar-niv'-or-?^ 5. pi. [Lat. camivora, neut. 
 pi. of carn'ivoms — flesh-devouring ; caro 
 (genit. camis) = flesh ; voro = to devour.] 
 
 Zool : A piincipal division of the Mam- 
 malia. The name is given to those 
 animals which, like the feline, canine, 
 and ursine families, have their teeth pecu- 
 liarly fitted for the mastication of animal 
 matter. The incisors, except in some seals, 
 are generally g, the canines generally {^ 
 They are, moreover, larger and longer than 
 the incisors. The clavicles are rudimentary, 
 or wanting. They are diWded into two great 
 groups, or sub-orders, one terrestrial the other 
 aquatic. The first is the group of the Fissv- 
 pedia, or "split-feet," so called from the fact 
 that their feet are diviiied into well-marked 
 toes; the second is the group of Piiinipedia, 
 or "fin-feet" (seals, &c.), so called because 
 the toes are bound together by skin— forming 
 fins or flappers lather than feet. Another 
 dapsification is into three sections or tjibes— 
 (1) Pinnigrida, or Pinnipedia ; examples, the 
 Seals and Walruses. (2)Plantigrada ; example, 
 the Bear, and (3) Digitigrada ; examples, the 
 Cat and the Dog. 
 
 * car-niv-dr-&9'-i-t3?', s. [Lat. caro (genit. 
 mm i^) = flesh ; vorax (genit. roraeis) = de- 
 vouring.] A preternatural desire for flesh; 
 greediness, gluttony. 
 
 ■' Mr. Cleland is at Tunbridge, wondering at the 
 ■uperior carniporacity of our fnend,"— Pope ; To Qay, 
 vi, 25. {Lalham.) 
 
 car'-ni-vbre, s. [Lat. camivorus.] A car- 
 nivorous animal ; one of the carnivora. 
 
 oar-niv'-or-oiis, a. [Lat. camivanis ; from 
 cam (genit. «/r7Hs) = flesh, and voro = to de- 
 vour.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Eating or living on flesh ; applied 
 to those animals whose nature it is to live on 
 the flesh of other animals. 
 
 " In birds there is no mastication or comminution of 
 the meat in the mouth, but in such as are uot cami- 
 voroiit, it is immediately swallowed in to the crop or 
 craw." — )iay : On the Creation. 
 
 2. Surg. : Applied to those caustic sub- 
 stances which are used to eat away or destroy 
 the fungous excrescences of wounds and ulcers. 
 
 3. Bot. : A term applied to plants belonging 
 to the genera Drosera, Pinguicula, Nepenthes, 
 &c., which have the power of absorbing 
 nitrogenous substances through their leaves 
 and digesting them within their tissues. 
 
 t car-niv'-or-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. carnivor- 
 ous : -ly.] In a carnivorous manner, like car- 
 nivura. 
 
 car-niv'-dr-ous-ness, s. [Eng. carnivor- 
 ous; -ness.] The condition or quality of being 
 carnivorous ; the habit of living upon animal 
 food. 
 
 t car-no'se, a. [Lat. camosus ; fVom caro 
 (genit. carnis) = flesh. [Cakngus.] 
 
 1. Ord. Layig. : Of or pertaining to flesh. 
 
 2. Bot. : Fleshy, pulpy, having a fleshy con- 
 sistence. (Said of fruits, &c.) 
 
 * oar'-no-si, s. pi. [Lat. mase. pi. of carnosiis 
 = fleshy, from caro (genit. (xtrrtis) ~ flesh.] 
 
 Zool. : An old order of polypi, consisting of 
 the genera Actinia, Zoanthue, and Lucernaria. 
 
 •caP-nos'-i-ty, s. [Fr. camosiU ; Lat. car- 
 
 nositas, from caro (genit. carjit*) = flesh.] 
 
 Med. : A fleshy swelling or excrescence. 
 
 "By this method, and by this course of diet, with 
 sodorifickB, the ulcere are healed, and that caT-nosily 
 resolved," — Wise^non. 
 
 * car'-nous, * car-no'se, a. [O. Fr. cai-nexix ; 
 Fr. charneux ; Lat. canwsiLS, from caro (genit. 
 
 carnis) = flesh.] Of or pertaining to the flesh, 
 fleshy, cameous. 
 
 "The first or outward part is a thick and camotu 
 covering, like that o( a walnut, . . ."—Brovne : Vul- 
 gar £TTOur:. 
 
 car'-ny, t'.i- [Etym. doubtfuL] To cajole a 
 person with soft words. (Colloqriial.) {Smart.) 
 
 * Car'-nyx, s. [Gr. Kapw^ (karnuxy] An an- 
 cient Greek trumpet of a shrill tone, known 
 afterwards to the Celts and Gauls. (Stainer d- 
 Barrett.) 
 
 car'-6b, s. [A corruption of Gr. Kcpanoc (kr- 
 raiion) = a little horn ; »ce'pa« (keras) — a horn, 
 from the shape of the pods.] 
 
 1. Bot.: A tree, the Cerotonia siliqua, a 
 native of the Levant. It is an evergreen, and 
 produces long horn-like pods filled witli a 
 mealy, succulent pulp of a sweetish taste, 
 used for food for horses, and sometimes even 
 
 for human beings, and called St. John's 
 bread. The root is purgative. The fruits of 
 the carob-tree were probably the "husks" 
 which the prodigal in his depressed condition 
 would fain have eaten. (Luke xv. 16.) 
 
 2. Conivi. , d'c. : The pods of the tree de- 
 scribed in 1 ; also called the Algaroba Bean. 
 
 * 3. The same as a carat (q.v.). 
 
 • ca-ro'che, * <»-rosse, s. [O. Fr. carroche ; 
 
 Fr. carosse ; Ital. carroz:a, from Lat. camis = 
 a car.] A kind of two-wheeled pleasure- 
 carriage. (Albmnazar.) 
 
 * ca-ro'ched, *• ca-roached, a. [Eng. ca- 
 roche ; -ed.] Placed or seated in a caroche. 
 
 "Tlien maint-iining her 
 Caroached in cloth of tissue." 
 
 Bfainn. i FleU : Little J^ertch Lawyer. L 1 
 
 cSr-o-COl'-la, s. [Lat. caro = flesh ; Gr. 
 koXXt) (koUe) = glue.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of land-snails, so named from 
 the tenacity witli which their fleshy feet adhere 
 to limestone rocks. Woodward makes it a 
 section of Helix. 
 
 *' car-olgne, * car-olne, * car-oyne, s. 
 
 [Carrion.] 
 
 car'-6l (1), 'car-olle, 'car-al, *kar-oUe, 
 * car-ole, * car-owl (En'j.). * car-rale 
 (Scotch), s. [0. Fr. carok, caroUe ; from Bret. 
 koroll — a dance ; korolla = to dance ; Manx 
 carval ; Corn, carol ; Wei. carol = a carol, a 
 song ; caroli ~ to carol ; Gael, carull, caireall 
 = harmony, melody. Cf. Ir. cor = music ; 
 Wei. cor = a choir, a circle ; Gael, car, cxtir = 
 a movement ; Sansc. char = to move. (Hkeat.)'] 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 'LA circle. 
 
 * 2. A round dance. 
 
 •■ Many caroUyi and gret dauneyng." 
 
 Sir Clegei, 103. 
 
 * 3. A song sung as an accompaniment to 
 dancing. 
 
 " Alle the dameaelles to synge carollet and to go 
 ageina hem synginge oute of tne town." — Merlin, I. u. 
 132. 
 
 4. A song of praise sung at Christmas-tide. 
 It originally meant a song accompanied \y\i\\ 
 dancing, in which sense it is frequently used 
 by the old poets. It appears to have been 
 danced by many performers, by taking hands, 
 forming a ring, and singing as they went 
 round. Bishop Taylor says that the oldest 
 carol was that sung by the heavenly host 
 when the birth of the Sa\iour was announced 
 to the Shepherds on the plnins of Bethle- 
 hem. It is probable that tlie practice of 
 
 singing carols at Christmas-tide arose in Imi- 
 tation of this, as the majority of the carols 
 declared the good tidings of great joy ; and 
 the title of Noels, nowells, or uovelles, ap- 
 plied to carols, would seem to bear out this 
 idea. Carol singing is of great antiquity 
 among Christian communities, as the carol by 
 Aurelius Prudentius, of the fourth centurj', 
 will show. {Stalncr & Barrett.) 
 
 "Singers of carralea . . ."—Aclt Jas. I'/.. 1581, clftt 
 " No uight is now with hymn or carol blest" 
 Sha/iesp. : Jlidtujnmer J^ight't Dream, ii. 3. 
 
 * 5. A song in general. 
 
 " This carol they began that hour. 
 How that a life was hut a flower." 
 
 Shaketp. : As I'ou Like It. v. 3, soog. 
 
 n. Fig. : Applied to the songs of birds. 
 
 " The blackbird in the summer trees, 
 The lark uix>u the hill. 
 Let loose their carols when they pleaaa. 
 Are quiet when they will." 
 
 Wardsteorth : Fountain. 
 " And every bird of Eden burst 
 In carol, every bud to flower," 
 
 Tennyson : The Hay-Dream. 
 
 * cSx'-6l (2), * c&r'-rol, s. [Low Lat. carola ; 
 
 from Lat. ckoreola, dimin. of chcrus = a circle 
 or round dance.] 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. A closet or small cell in a monasterj' for 
 study. 
 
 2. A bow window ; a seat fitted within the 
 opening for a window ; a bay-stall. 
 
 c^'-ol, * car-o-len, * car-oo-lyn, * car- 
 ole, ^ kar-ole, v.i. & t. [Carol, s.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 * 1. To dance in a round dance. 
 
 2. To sing in joy and exultation. 
 
 " Caroolyn, or synge carowlyt Psaimodio."—P-ompt 
 Parv. 
 
 " I sawgh hir dauuce bo comelily. 
 Carole and synge so swetely." 
 
 Chaucer : Boke of the Duchet*. 847. 
 
 n. Fig.: Applied to birds, &c., to warble, 
 to sing. 
 
 " The thrash is busy in the wood. 
 And carols loud and strong," 
 
 it'ordgwoTlh : The Idle Shepherd Boyt. 
 
 * B> Transitive : 
 
 1. To utter joyfully in song. 
 
 " And carol what, unhid, the Muses might inspire." 
 
 Thomson : Castle of Indolence, i. 35. 
 " Hovering swans, their throats rele.-ised 
 From native silence, carol sounds liarmouioue," 
 Prior: Hymn tu Apollo. 
 
 2. To proclaim or celebrate in song. 
 
 *' For which the shepherds at their festivals 
 Carol her goodness loud in rustick lays." 
 
 Milton : Comus. 847. 
 
 C&r'-d-la, s. [Ital.] A dance accompanied by 
 singing, which grew into unenviable notoriety 
 during the Republic of 1792 in France. 
 (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 car-ol'-ath-ine, s. [Named after the Prince 
 of Carolath, in Silesia.] 
 
 Min. : An amorphous, subtranslucent 
 mineral from the coal-bed of the Konigin- 
 Louisa mine, at Zabize, Upper Silesia. A 
 variety of Allophane (q.v.), containing less 
 water. Colour, honey to wine-yellow ; hard- 
 ness, 2*5; sp. gr., 1*515. Compos.: Silica, 
 29-U2; alumina, 47 25; water, 15-10; carbon, 
 133 ; hydrogen, 0-74. (Daiia.) 
 
 * clir'-o-lin, s. [Lat. Carohis — Charles ; the 
 name of seveml German sovereigns.] A gold 
 coin foiTuerly current in Germany, and worth 
 about on: pound sterling. 
 
 cSr-O-li'-na (1), s. [Named afterthe Princess 
 Sophia Caroline, JIargra\'ine of Baden, a dis- 
 tinguished patroness of botany.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants of the 
 order Bombacese, not uncommon in our hot- 
 houses. They are natives of tropical America, 
 and are either small trees or slirubs, with 
 digitate leaves like the chestnut. The large 
 handsome flowers are generally white, but 
 sometimes deep-rose or scarlet Carolitia 
 alba, a native of South America, is a tree 
 growing to twenty feet in height, with flowers 
 about six inches long. The bark supplies 
 cordage, which is strong and durable. [Pa- 
 
 CHIRA.] 
 
 Cfix-O-li'-na (2), s. [Lat Carolus = Charles.] 
 Geog. : The name of two of the Southern 
 
 States, United States, America, called after 
 
 Diaries II. 
 carolina-plnk, s. 
 Bot. : A pl.'int. Spigelia marylandii^a. Its 
 
 roots are used in medicine as anthelmintics. 
 
 &te, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wQlf. work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, qnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e, ey = a, qu = iiw.
 
 caroling— carpenter 
 
 857 
 
 0&r'-6l-ing, c3r-6l-ling» pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Carol, v.] 
 
 A. & B* As present participle & participial 
 adjective: lu senses corresponding to those of 
 the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of singing carols ; a 
 carol, a song of joy and exultation. 
 
 " And heore such heavenly notes and carolingt 
 uf Uuds high praise. " 
 
 SjieTUer : Hymne of ffeao. Beantie. 
 
 C^-o-lin'-x-an, a. & s. [From Carolina, 
 named after Charles ; in Lat. Carolut.} 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1, Of or pertaining to Carolina. 
 
 '• It is not a 8ong 
 Of the Scuppemong. 
 Fnim wurm Camlinian valleys." 
 Lona/ellow: Dirdi (^f I'mtuge ; Catawba Win«. 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to the kings named 
 Charles. 
 
 B. As mhstantive : A native of Carolina. 
 
 O&r-dl-it'-ic, a. [Etyra. doubtful.] 
 
 Arch. : Ornamented with sculptured leaves 
 and branches, 
 
 O&r'-ol-ling, /T. par., a., & s. [Caroling.] 
 
 c&r' - ol - lite, 5. 
 
 [CARROLITt;.] 
 
 • O&T'- Ol - U8, S. 
 
 [Lat. Camliis = 
 Charles.] An Eng- 
 lish gold coin cur- 
 rent in the reigns 
 of the Charleses, 
 value twenty shil- 
 lings, and subse- 
 qiicntly twenty- 
 three shillings. cakuluh. 
 
 oar' dnif carr'-om^ «. A cnrmption of 
 Carambole ; alsu called Cannon in England. 
 
 o&r'-d-mel. 
 
 s. [Caramel.] 
 
 • oar-oome, s. [A corruption of carroon (1) 
 (q-v.).] A license by the Lord Mayor of 
 Lniiilnn I0 keep a cart. Used chiefly about 
 the time nf Edward VI. (IVkartan.) 
 
 Oar-don\ s. [Ir. & Gael, caor, caorauji = berry.] 
 Hot. : A species of cherry. {H^ebster.) 
 
 • oar-os'se, ». [Caroche. ] 
 
 oftr'-o-tel, oar'-o-teelt 5. (East Ind.] 
 
 Coinm. : A measure or weight, varying in 
 value according to the commodity sold. Thus, 
 &carnteel of mace is about 3 lbs. ; that of nut- 
 megs from 6 to 7J lbs. ; and that of currants 
 from 5 to 9 lbs. weight. (Crabb.) 
 
 O^i-rdt'-id. s. [Gr. (tapwTiSe? (karotidcs) = the 
 great ;ii U'lies of tlie neck ; from xapoto (karoo) 
 = I make drowsy, put to sleep, from the old 
 belief that sleep or drowsiness was caused by 
 the flow of blood through them.] 
 
 Anat. : The name of an artery on each side 
 of the neck. The common carotids are two 
 considerable arteries that ascend on the fore 
 part of the cervical vertebrae to the head to 
 supply it with blood. The right coruiuon 
 carutid is given off from the arteria iniwmi' 
 nata; the loft arises from the arch of the 
 aorta. (Used also attributively.) 
 
 • oa-rot-id-al, a. [Eug. carotid ; -al.] Of or 
 pertaining to"the carotid arteries ; carotid. 
 
 "The two ciirnitdat, aud the two vertebral arteries 
 are thU ifddcii quaternion.*— Sm«ft .■ Old Aga, p. 220. 
 
 oair-6' tin. ». [ Lat. caroiia) = a carrot ; sutT. 
 'in (f hem.) (q.v.). ] 
 
 C/tem. : A crystalline principle extracted 
 from the common carrot, Daucras carota. 
 
 oa-roU's-al (l), s. [Rng. carmisie): -al.] A 
 bi.i.stciuus merry-making ; a drinking bout. 
 
 '■ Kurpi of high lineage, lliikd lu high command. 
 Ho iiiiiiKled witli ttio magnates of his land ; 
 Joln'd the ctroiualt of the great and gay. 
 And Mw thrrii imile or sluh their hours away." 
 Byron : Lara, 1. 7. 
 
 O&rou-s&l' (J), c&rou-i^el', *. [Fr. 
 curnmsd = a tilting-mateh. 1 A toiirnanxiit, 
 a tilting-uiatcli ; n militarv 'lisplay in whidia 
 number of knights divided into groups or 
 companies performed certain evolutiona. 
 
 "Thl»« enme. tlit-se caruutalt, aacauIur tniight, 
 And bulLUiig Albn. to the LiaUia brought " 
 
 i)ryd0n: VirgU ; .Cneid yi\.•;^^, 
 
 If For the distinction lietween carousal and 
 Jtast, sei- Fkvsp, js. 
 
 ca-ro^fe, *ca-row8e, vA. & t [Carouse, 
 'adv.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To drink deeply or freely. 
 
 " Now hats fly off, and voutha carotue, 
 Uealthn tlrst go round, aiid then the hotue. 
 The brides came thick and thick." 
 
 Suckling. 
 
 2. Fig. : To make merry. 
 
 " I said, *0 soul, make merry and caroute. 
 Dear aouJ, fur all is well.' " 
 
 J'eii lysoit : The Palace qf Art. 
 
 •B. Trans. : To drink deeply. 
 
 " To Desdemona hath to-night carou$'d 
 rotations pottle-deep." 
 
 ■Shaketp. : Othello. IL 3. 
 
 * ca-roU'^e, * ca-roW^e, adv. [Ger. garans 
 == all out ; garaus trinken — to drink all out, 
 to empty the glass.] All out ; completely ; so 
 as not to leave a drop behind. 
 
 ca-ro^'^e, s. [Carouse, ailv.] 
 1. A drinking bout. 
 
 '■ The swaina were preparing for a caroute." — Sterne : 
 TrUt. ShtmUi/. 
 
 * 2. A bumper, a full glass of liquor. 
 
 *' Red Roland Forster loudly cried, 
 ' A deep carouse to yuu fair bride I ' " 
 Scott : The Lay of the Lait Jfinttrel, vi 8, 
 
 ca-roii'^ed, pa. par. & a. [Carouse, v.] 
 
 ca^ro^'-er, s. [Eng. carous(e); -er.] One 
 "who carouses ; a dissipated fellow. 
 
 "The bold carouier. and advent'rlng dame." 
 
 Olanoille. 
 
 ca-roU^'-inK, pr. par., a., <& s. [Carouse, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. 2xir. (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or used for a 
 carouse. 
 
 "Sit lung aud late at the carousing board." 
 
 Covrper : Truth, 60. 
 
 C. As subst. : A carouse. 
 
 " The churches were filled In the morning : the after- 
 noon W(i3 spent lu sportaud carouting." — Afacaulay : 
 Hut. Eivj., ch. xl. 
 
 t oa^roii^'-mg-ly, axlv. [Eng. caroiising; -ly.] 
 In a carousing manner ; like a carouser. 
 
 carp, " ciarpe, * carpen, * karpe, v. i. & t. 
 
 [Icel. karpa= to find fault.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 * 1. To speak, to talk. 
 
 "I sballe carp unto the kyng." — Toionley ifyil., 
 p. 60. 
 
 t2. To cavil, to tind fault. 
 
 " Not only, sir. this your all-licens'd fool. 
 But other of your Inaolent retinue 
 Do hourly carp and quarrel, breaking forth 
 In rank and not-to-be endured riots.' 
 
 S?t<ifceip. : Lear, L 4 
 
 ^. Usually followed by at. 
 
 * B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To utter, to speak or tell. 
 
 "Withcorage kene he carpel thea woidea."—Morte 
 Arthure. 1T2S. 
 
 2. To censure, find fault with, caiil at. 
 
 "Which my saying divers ignorant persons, not 
 used to reade old auiicient authors nor acquaiuted with 
 their phrnae and maner of Biieecbe, did c^rpe and re- 
 l>reheud, fur lacke of good understandyng."— ^6p. 
 Vranyner : Doet. qf the SacraTnent, foL 100. 
 
 3. To sing (Scotch). {Minstrelsy of the Scot- 
 tish Border.) 
 
 IT For the distinction between to carp and 
 to censure, see Censure, v. 
 
 *oarp (1), s. [Carp, v.] . 
 
 1. I'ower of sjieech. 
 
 "Oef hit hy^m bl aaniplee, that he ful clanly hicnu 
 Ida carp." 
 Bar. Eng. AUii. Poemi (ed Morris); Cleanness, 1326, 
 
 2. A speech, a jtarable. 
 
 " Kryst kydde hit hyniself (n a carp onaz." 
 
 Ear. Eng. AUU. Puems: CU-annesi. 28. 
 
 3. One who carps. 
 
 " Though every page swels with Ingenuous plot«. 
 Yet cry our carpet, the authors are but sots." 
 
 VThUing: Albino awl llvUama. \«»A. {UaUiwell: 
 Contrib. to lexicog.) 
 
 carp (2), *. [O. Fr. fvjr/w,- Icel. karfi; O. H. 
 Uer. kar/u ; from Low Lat. mr/xi. ] 
 
 Ichthy.: A fresh-water fish, Cyprinus cyprio 
 (Linn.), the tj-pe of the family Cyprinida;. It 
 is an European fresh-water fieh, need for food, 
 it is often bred in ponds, and of late j-ears baa 
 been largely introduced into the United states. 
 
 f The plural is now carp, the same as tht 
 singular ; but formerly cxtrps was used. 
 
 "A friend of mine stored a poud of three or four 
 acres with carps aud tench. "—i/a/e; OHgtn of 
 Mankind. 
 
 carp-bream, s. 
 
 Ichthy.: A British fish, Abramis Bramcu. 
 [Bheasi.J 
 
 t carp'-al, a. [Lat carynis; Gr. leapiros (karpos] 
 
 = the wrist.] 
 Anat. : Of or pertaining to the wrist. 
 Carpal boiics : 
 Anat. : The bones constituting the wrist. 
 
 * car-pare, s. [Carper] 
 Car-pa'-thi-au. a. [Lat. Carpathes.] 
 
 Geog. : Pertaining to tlie Carpathians, a 
 
 range of mountains lying between Poland. 
 
 Hungary, and Transylvania. 
 
 car'-pel (Eng.), car-pel'-lum (Lot.), $, 
 [Lat. carpellum, from Gr. Kapiros (karpos) = 
 
 fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : Tbe leaf foi-ming the pistil. Several 
 
 1. Fetid Hellebore. 
 
 CARPF.L9. 
 
 2. French Primrose. 
 
 Primrose. 
 
 carpels may enter into the composition of one 
 pistil. 
 
 * car-pel'-lar-y', a. [Eng. carpel; -ary.] 
 Bot. : Of or pertaining to the carpels ; con- 
 taining carpels. (Litidky.) 
 
 * carpe-meals, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A 
 coarse cloth, used about the time of James L 
 (ll'hartou.) 
 
 "car-pente, s. [Carpet.] 
 
 * car-pen-tar ye, s. [Carpentry.] 
 car'-pen-ter, * car-ben-tar. s. &a. [O.Fr. 
 
 carpenfier ; Fr. churpfiilicr ; Sp. carpintero ; 
 lia\. carpenticrc ; from Low Lat. carp^ntarint 
 = a wheehvriglit, OiUtwiight ; from Lat. car- 
 pcntuni — a waggon.] 
 
 A. ..-Is subst. : An artificer in wood ; one 
 who prepares aud fixes the woodwork of 
 houses, ships, &c. 
 
 " Of hia craft he was a carpenter."— Chaucer : C. 7*., 
 3,189. 
 
 " And the Lord showed me four carp0ne«rt."—Z0cU 
 L 20. 
 
 B, vis adj. : In compounds like the foUow- 
 iug ;— 
 
 carpenter-bee, s. 
 
 Entoin. : A name applied to several species 
 of Iiymenopterous insec'ts belonging to the 
 order Xylocopa, from the manner in which 
 they construct their uest3 of pieces of decaye4 
 wood, &c. Xylucopu violacea is found in the 
 south of Europe. A'. (Platynoj'tMiit) tenuiscapa 
 is common in India, and being of a gooilly 
 size, and having a deep black body and glossy 
 wings, violet at the base, and tinged with 
 copper at the tip, looks quite interesting as it 
 hums around the wooden structures where it 
 means to i>erfomte ; but it is capable, if left 
 unmolested, of scooping the rafters out for its 
 cell-chambers to such an extent as to make 
 thtin insi'ctirt'. 
 
 carpenter- herb, carpenter's herb, 
 
 5. 
 
 Itotany : 
 
 1. Prumlla vuhjaris. 
 
 2. AJuga rejitans. 
 
 b$il, b^; p6^t. Jdr^l: cat. cell, chorus, 
 -oian. -tlan = 9h9iu -tlon. -slon - shun 
 
 9hln, bench ; (?o. gem ; thin, this : sin, as ; expect. Xenophon. ejdst. ph - 1 
 -tlon, -^lon = rhi'in, -clous, -tlous, -slous := shus. -ble. -die, &c. =: b^l* d^
 
 8ja 
 
 carpenteria — carpet 
 
 carpenter - gra3s, * oarpenter- 
 grasae» s. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Fru7iella vul^atHs. 
 
 2. Achillea milUfoUum. 
 
 "Tq sonie pliures Is called carpaOer-graate : it is 
 g'Mxl to reiojTie aud soudre wouudes. '—The Grete 
 Eerban. 
 
 caxpenter's-cliisel, s. A chisel made 
 of modemtely liard steeL Chisels of this type 
 have one plane aud one bevelled edge, and are 
 divided into finner and framing or mortise 
 ehis*^ls. 
 
 oarpenter's-clamp, a a frame in 
 which work, such as duors, sashes, shutters, 
 & 2., is forced up into place, and held 
 wh.ie being nailed or pinned. Also a kind of 
 vice for grasping several parts and holding 
 them while the glue sets, or for ether pui- 
 poses. 
 
 carpenter's-gange, s, A scribing tool 
 for depth or widtii, according to the eoustnic- 
 tion and uses. It commonly has a i>oint pro- 
 jecting from the shank, and a movable head 
 or fence, which is adjusted for distance from 
 the point, aud secured by a set-screw. 
 
 carpenter^s-plane, s. A plane of a kind 
 suitable for a carpenter. Such planes are of 
 different tyiies, according to the work they 
 are intended to perform— as, the jack-plane, 
 for rougli- dressing a surface ; the smoothing- 
 plane, for finishing it otf; and grooving an<l 
 moulding planes, some of which have sp' cial 
 names, for making grooves or elevations of 
 vaj-ious forms. [Plane.] {Knight.) 
 
 oarpenter's-plough, s. [Plough.] 
 
 carpenter's-mle, s. The instrument by 
 which carpenters take their dimensions, aud 
 by the aid of a brass slide, which makes it a 
 sliding rule, the*' are enabled to make t;ilru- 
 lations in midtiplication and division, besides 
 other operations, ((heilt.) 
 
 carpenter's-square, 5. An instrument 
 whose stock and blade consists of an iron plate 
 of one piece. The leg is eighteen inches long, 
 and numbered on the out^r edge from the ex- 
 terior angle with the lower part of the fibres 
 adjacent to the interior edge. The other leg is 
 twelve inches long, is numbered from the ex- 
 tremity towards the angle, the figures being 
 read from the internal angle, as on the other 
 side. This instrument is not only used a.s a 
 square, but also as a level and measuring rale. 
 {Craig.) 
 
 carpenter's- vice. 
 
 [Carpenteb's 
 
 Car-pen-ter'-i-a, s. [Named after Dr. Car- 
 penter. ] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of Foraminifera allied to 
 Globigerina, but ceasing at an early age to 
 grow spirally, and then forming expanded 
 tent-like chambers, which enclose the first - 
 formed ce'ls, attached by the base to shells or 
 corals, and with a crat^^r-like common aj'-r- 
 ture at the apex. Siliceous spicules occur in 
 the cells. (Griff; <& Henfrey.) 
 
 2. Bot. : A geuus of Philadelphacese. The 
 only known species is from California. 
 
 oar -pen-ter-ing, s.ka, [Carpenter.] 
 
 A. As snbst. : The act of following the trade 
 of a carf»enter ; carpentrj*. 
 
 B. As adj. : Following or practising the 
 
 trade of a carpenter. 
 
 oar -pent -ry, ' car-pen-tar-ye, *car- 
 pent-rie, s. [Eug. carpoiUr ; -y.] 
 
 1. The trade or art of a carj^enter. 
 
 " It had be«n more proper for me to have bitrodiicril 
 airp^ittry }xt<jK ioiuery, . . ." — Moxon: Jlechanic-.tl 
 Sxrrcite*. 
 
 " Werkis of carpentarye, of browdiye. and of werk- 
 yng with nedlts." — trydiffe : Sxodus. xxxv. 33. 
 
 2. An assemblage of pieces of timber con- 
 nected by framing or letting them into eacii 
 other, as are the pieces of a roof, floor, 
 centre, &c. It is distinguished from joinei y 
 by being put together without the use of any 
 other edge tools than the axe, adze, saw, and 
 chisel, whereas .ioinery requires the use of the 
 plane. The leading points that require atten- 
 tion in sound carpentry are (1) the quality of 
 the timber used; (2) the disposition of "the 
 pieces of timber, sn that each may h% in suih 
 direction with reft- reuce to the "fibres of the 
 wood, as to be capable of performing its work 
 properly ; (3) the forms and dimensions of the 
 
 pieces; (4) the manner of framing the piecet; 
 into each other, or otherwise uuitiug them by 
 means of iron or other metal. {GwUt.) 
 
 " Thai' makeu the werkis tf airpentaTf.'^ . . .' — 
 Wycliffe: Exodus, xjcxt. aa. 
 
 ' carp'-cr, * carp-are, s. [Eng. oa^'-p ; -er.] 
 1. A speaker, a story-t>^lisr, a tale-bearer 
 
 2. One who finds fault ; a civilling, captious 
 person. 
 
 " I have not these weeds. 
 By ptltt>tig en ^he canniug of a carper.' 
 
 iAaixtp.: Tiftwn of Athens, iv. 3. 
 
 Car-pe'-si-Um, S. fGr. jcapir^o-tof (karpesion) 
 rxi an aromatic wood from Asia. J 
 
 Bot : A genus of smooth or pubescent erect 
 branching shrubs, natives of South Europe, 
 the Caucasus, and the Himalayas, of the 
 order Corapositae. Leaves ovate or lanceolate 
 toothed ; florets in all dull yellow, tubular ; 
 achenes beaked, with slender furrows, and 
 without pappus. 
 
 car' - pet, * car - pette, * car - pente, 
 
 * car-pyte, s. & a. [O. Fr. carpite = a car- 
 pet ; Ital. ctirpita ; Dut. karpet, from Low Lat. 
 cttrpita, from carpo = to card wool.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A woollen fabric manufactured in 
 patterns of various colours. Used^— 
 
 (a) For a floor-covering. 
 
 ■"Be the Jacka fair within, the JiUs fair without, 
 carpets laid, and everything in order?" — Shakesp. : 
 TdTJUng of the Shrew, iv. 1. 
 
 * (6) For a table-cover. 
 
 "Private men's halls were hunp with aJtar-cioths ; 
 their tables and beds covered with C':>pe8. instead of 
 carpets and coverleta."— ^«??^r .- The Church Ilistori/ o/ 
 Britain, p. vit § 2, L [Trench: Select Glossary, p. £9.) 
 
 T The use of rugs is of great antiquity in 
 Egypt, India. China, and Babylon. In the 
 East at present Persia, Asiatic Turkey, and 
 India are great seats of carpet manufacture. 
 Carpets were introduced into England during 
 the Crusades, but long afterwards, indeed 
 even to the time of Queen Elizabeth, the 
 floors of palaces, not to speak of inferior 
 habitations, were strewed with rushes. The 
 practice of hanging the walls of palatial 
 edifices with tapestry and cloth is older 
 than that of carpeting the floors ; thus in 
 Hampton Court, built by Cardinal Wolsey, the 
 floors are bare, while tlie walls are covered 
 with tapestr}'. The manufacture of cari>t'ts 
 was introduced into France from Persia about 
 A.D. 1606, and workmen from France broii;.'ht 
 the art to England about 1T50. A carj>et 
 manufactory was established at Axminster in 
 1755. The carpet industry has become an 
 important one in the United States, pai-ticularly 
 in Philadelphia. 
 
 2. Fi^ratively : 
 
 (1) Anything used for or serving as a carpet. 
 
 " It was in vaio that Schomberg tried to teacb tliem 
 to improve their habitations, and to co\*er the wet 
 earth with a thick carper of fern,"— Jfacai*iap; Sist. 
 Eng.. cK Xiv. 
 
 {^) Applied to the sward, beds of flowers, 
 or other natural covering of the earth. 
 
 ■■ The whole dry land is. for the most part, covereii 
 over with a lovely carpet of greeu grass and other 
 herbs, "— «ajf. 
 n. EnV-*m. : An abbreviation for Carpet- 
 moth (q.v.). 
 
 ^ To be on (or upon) the carpet (in Fr. sur U 
 tapis) : To be uiider consideration ; to be an 
 affair in hand, [A. I, 1 (^).] 
 
 "These three brothers, whose lives are upon the 
 ca rpet. . . . " — Jforth : Lives. 
 
 To bring on the wrpet : To bring under con- 
 sideration ; to bring forward. 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining in any way to a 
 carpet or the manufacture of carpets. 
 
 % For the various descriptions of carpet, 
 see Brussels, Prcoget, Felt, Kiddebmin- 
 STEB, Pile, and Rrn. 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvioos signification : 
 Carpet-broom, carpet-Tnaker, carpet-loom, car- 
 pet-strip. 
 
 carpet-bag, & & a. 
 
 1. As suhst. : Properly a bag made of car- 
 pet, but applied also to a travelling-bag made 
 of leather or other material. 
 
 "Coningsbj-. who had lost the key of his carpet- 
 bag . . ." — Dixraeli: Coningtby, bk. i., cb. v. 
 
 2. As adjective : 
 
 Carpet-bag Frame: The iron ft'ame which 
 
 distends the cloth covering of a travelling- 
 bag or satcheL 
 
 carpet-lMigger, 5. An American slang 
 term tor those petty politicians, who after vhe 
 ci\il war migrated into the Southern States 
 for temporary residence and jiersonal advan- 
 tage. 
 
 c;arpet-beater» s. 
 
 1. Gen. : A man whose trade it is to clean 
 carpets by beating. 
 
 2. Spec. : A machine in which carpets are 
 beaten and brushed. 
 
 carpet- bedding, s. 
 
 Hort. : The arrangement of foliage plants in 
 geometrical or mosaic designs. 
 
 * carpet-captain, • carpet-capi- 
 taine, s. iCari-et-knigbt.] 
 
 * carpet-champion, s. One who dis- 
 plays Ins prowfss more in a drawing-room 
 than in the held. 
 
 " A carpet-champion for a wontou d&tne." 
 
 Fairfax: Tnsto, xvL 83. 
 
 c^arpet-dance, s. A dance of an informal 
 character, fur which the carpet '.s not taken 
 up, as for a lall. 
 
 * carpet-courtship, £. a courtship by 
 means of a display of one s prowess in peace 
 on a carpet. 
 
 " Not to be wou bv cftrpet-courtstUp, but tbe^word." 
 —Alastinger : Bashful Lover, i, 1, 
 
 carpet-^istener, s. A screw-knob and 
 screw-socket inserted ir the floor with the 
 carpet between them. 
 
 carpet-garden, j^. a name given to a 
 garden laid out -with beds of ornamental, 
 leaved plants grown in a precise and formal 
 pattern. 
 
 * carpet-groond, s. Ground smootl. and 
 soft as cari>et. 
 
 " The carpet-ground shall be with leaves o'erBpieaA" 
 Dryden: Virgil; £<-L l 116. 
 
 * carpet-knight, .''- A knight whose deeds 
 of valour are done, not on the field of battle, 
 but in a diawing-room. 
 
 "... hold thy Valour lisht 
 JiA that of Bome vain car pe' -knight." 
 
 Scott: The Ladyt^the Lake. v. it 
 
 carpet-monger, $. The same as Carpet- 
 knight (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . cdrper-mon^rrf. whose names yet run smoothly 
 in the even road of a blank vena, . . ^"^Shaketp. : 
 Jfuch Ado about \(jthing, y. 3. 
 
 carpet-moth, i:. 
 
 Entom. : The name given to several varieties 
 of Geometer moths from the variegated pav* 
 tern of their colouring. 
 
 * cari>et-peer, * carpet-peere, s. A 
 
 carpet-knight. 
 
 "The insinuating curtesie of a earpet-pcere." — 
 A'ash : Pierce PenUesse (1592). 
 
 carpet-planner, s. One whose trade 
 it is to plan or fit carpets to a room. 
 
 carpet-rag, s. & a. 
 
 1. As subst. : A fragment or strip of carpet. 
 
 2. As adj. : Used for fastening together 
 strips of carpet. 
 
 Carpet-rag Looper : A stabbing tool with a 
 large eye, to carry one end of a carpet-strip 
 through the end of tlie strip iireceding, when 
 one is looi>ed over the other, to save the trou- 
 ble of sewing. 
 
 carpet-rod, s. A brass rod used to keep 
 a stair-carpet in its place. [Stair-rod.] 
 
 carpet-snake, s. MortHa varif-ynta. an 
 Austfitlian snake, so called from the variegated 
 pattern of its skin. 
 
 * carpet-fictuire. s. A lady's man ; an 
 
 effeminate fellow. 
 
 carpet-stretcher, s. A toggle-jointed 
 frame to stretch carpets on floors preliminary 
 to tacking down ; a tool used in laying down 
 carpet.s. 
 
 carpet-sweeper, s. 
 
 1. Gen. : One who cleans carpets by sweep- 
 ing. 
 
 2. Spec ; A mechanical broom for sweeping 
 carpets and collecting the dust and dirt in 
 trays. The brush-shaft is rotated by a cor- 
 rugated pulley driven by contact with the 
 rubber periphery of one" of the sustaining 
 wheels. 
 
 l&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p&t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 carpet— carpus 
 
 859 
 
 earpet-trade» s. 
 
 1. The trade or business of making aud sell- 
 ing carpets. 
 
 * 2. The behaviour of a carpet-knight, flat- 
 tery. 
 
 "This noble duke bad no maner of skill In carpet- 
 trade, —niche: FareweUto MilUarie Fnffemon{\b%l). 
 
 * carpet~waU£« s. a walk over which a 
 carpet i.s laiil ; a grass walk, closely mown, 
 and snioutli as a i-arjiet. 
 
 " Mow carpet-wnlki. aud ply weeding."— JTreij^n. 
 
 * carpet-way, .*;. A soft path. 
 
 "Tr. keep milk and flte In hla march, nor to break 
 order, ti.ouyh all lie not carpet-way." —More. 
 
 carpet^weed. s. 
 
 Bill.: A coninum name forthe genus MoUugo. 
 
 oar'-pet, v.t. [Carpet, s.] 
 I. LiteraHy : 
 
 I. To spread or cover over with carpets. 
 
 "We fom)d hlin in a fair chamber, richly hanged 
 and cari-tled under fuot" — Bacon. 
 
 * 2. To cover or roll up in carpet. 
 
 " Uniilee and Juhu car^^tcd their feet 
 Ou crliiiBon aatlii. borderd with pale blue." 
 Byron : Hon Juan, Hi. 67. 
 
 II. Fig. : To bring upon the carpet ; to flud 
 fault with. 
 
 "Mr. . . . waa received with hoota and groans, anrl 
 he too wao carpeted before the ^ievitixA&."— Standard 
 March 2H. 1S81. 
 
 car'-pet-ed, pa. par. & a. [Cakpet, v.] 
 
 1, Lit. : Covered over with carpets. 
 
 "The ladles' parlours aud the carpeted corridors at 
 the hotels— 1 particularise herein, for some of the c-r- 
 rlduranre not cnr/«rreJ— ary veritable hotbeds of flirt- 
 ation."— Oa«y Telegraph, Feb. 9, 18M. 
 
 2. Fig. : Covered with anything as with a 
 carpet. 
 
 "The dry land we flud everywhere naturally ctir- 
 V^tedovn-wifh grass, and other agreeable wholesuiuo 
 plant*. "—Derha m. 
 
 car'-pet-ing, pr. par,, a., A s, [Carpet, v.] 
 A <S: B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. (See 
 tliL' verb.) 
 
 C. As suhat. : Carpets or other material used 
 for covering floors. 
 
 "... the New York papers ask in amazement h'>w 
 tnaiiy mlk-» of carfietina ca.u be bought for lo.OOlil,"- 
 DaUff S,-wt,Heitt.QO. 187L 
 
 oar''pet-leS8, a. [Eng. carpet; -kss.] Un- 
 iiiV(.Ti_d with carpet. 
 
 car'-pho-lite, s. [Named by "Werner in al- 
 lusion to its colour; from Gr. Kapt^tos (karphos) 
 — straw ; and suff". -ite (Min.) (q.v,).] 
 
 Min. : An orthorliombic mineral occurring 
 in radiated and stellated tufts and groujis of 
 acicular crystals. Hardness, 5"05 ; sp. gr., 
 2*935. Colour, pure straw-yellow to wax- 
 yellow ; opaque, and ver>' brittle. It occurs 
 in the tin mines of Schlackenwald. Compos. : 
 Silica, 80*15 ; alumina, 28'67 ; aesquioxidc of 
 manganese, 19-l(i ; protoxide of iron, '^-'I'.' ; 
 carbon, 027 : water, 10 78 ; hydrofluoric acid, 
 1-47. (Dami.) 
 
 car pho-l6g-i-a (Lot.), oar-phol'-o-gy 
 
 (/■-■»!;■), s. [Gr. «ap^os (karphos) = straw, cliati*; 
 Aeyw {If go) = to pUlck, pick.] 
 
 Afcil. Pathol. : A tenn for the movements of 
 delirious jiatients in searching for or grasping 
 at inmginary objects, plucking at the bed- 
 clothes. &c. 
 
 car-pho-std'-er-ite, s. [Gr. Kap0(K (knr- 
 
 phos) — straw ; (ri5»jpo? (dderos) = iron ; and 
 SUIT. -iU (i^/tn,)(4.v.).] 
 
 Min.: A pale or dark straw-yellow mineral 
 from Labrador, occurring in uniform masses 
 and lucrustations. Hardness, 4 — 1-.'>; sp. gr., 
 2-49— 25. Compos. : Sulphuric acid, 25*5l,' ; 
 sesquioxide of iron, 40-00 ; wattir, 1067 ■ 
 sand. 14-78; Kyi>sum, 9 03; and a trace of 
 Tiiangancse. (Dana.) 
 
 car-pho-stn-bite, s. [Prom Gr. Kutxho^ 
 {.'.uri'ltus) = a straw, and Eng. stiUntc (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A vnriety of Tlionisonitfl, It is found 
 in strnw-yeilow rocd-shaped crystals at tlic 
 If.ruiiord in IctiUnd. {Dana.) 
 
 car-pil'-i-iis, s. [Gr. Kapni^ (karpos) = fi-nit , ] 
 Zo<U. : A genus of decapod crustaceans, be- 
 longing to the ordiT Bnichyura, having the 
 flout tihl.Mitat<?d,aiid tlio shell witli uu ovor- 
 liippitig proj.-etiou or ponter!or tooth. 
 
 oarp'-ing, pr. jxtr.. a.,^s. [Carp, v.] 
 A. Aapr, ;«r. (See tlie verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Captious, censorious. 
 
 "This fellow here, with envious carping tongue." 
 Shaketp. : 1 Benry 17,. iv. t 
 
 C, As substantive: 
 
 * 1. Narration, (Scotch.) 
 2. The act or habit of finding fault ; cen- 
 soriousness, 
 
 "Sure. sure, such carpino is not coramendabla" 
 
 Hhaketp.: Much Adv. iil, 1. 
 
 t carp'-ing'-ly, a/y. VEn^. carping ; -ly.l In 
 a ciirping or censorious manner ; captiously. 
 
 car-pi'-nus, 5, [Lat. carpinus = hornbeam. 
 According to Hooker and Arnott, from Celt. 
 car = wood, and pin — a head. In Fr. charme 
 is = the hornbeam.] 
 
 Jiot, : Hornbeam, a genus of plants belonging 
 to the order Corylaceai (Mastworts). Carpinus 
 Brtnhis is the Common Hornbeam-tree, It is 
 very common in Eppiug Forest, and may be 
 
 CARPINUS. 
 
 1. Portion of plant in flower. 1 Female flower. 
 
 S. Male flower. 
 
 distinguished by its beautiful doubly serrate 
 leaves. The wood is white, tough, and hard, 
 and burns like a candle. It is used in turnery- 
 work for implements of husbandry, cogs of 
 wheels, Ac. The inner bark yields a yellow 
 dye. There are various foreign species, C. 
 amerlcana, the American Hornbeam, C. 
 orientalis the Oriental Hornbeam, and others. 
 
 * carp'-meals, s. [Etymology unknown.] 
 ?'abrii: : A kind of coarse cloth made in the 
 north of England. i^Phillips.) 
 
 car-po-bal'-sa-muxn, s. [Gr. ifapTro? (kar- 
 ji.is) = aseed ; '^6. Kua p.oi- (hahamon) = ha\sam ] 
 An aromatic oil obtained by pressure from the 
 nuts of the Balsamodendron gileadense or 
 opobalsamum. 
 
 Car-p6-Cl6'-nJ-iiin, s. [Gr. wapn-o? (karpos) = 
 fruit, and Khwftov (klvnion) = a young shoot.] 
 /.'"'. .■ A free case or rpceptade of spores 
 found in certain nlgals. (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 Car-po-cra'-tian, s. [Named after their 
 leader.] 
 
 Ecclesiastical History: A follower of Car- 
 pocrates, a heretic in the second century, who 
 revived and added to the errors of Simon 
 Magus, Menander.'and other gnostics. He 
 owned, with them, one sole principle and 
 father of all things, whose name as well as 
 nature were unknown. The world, he said, 
 was created by angels, and he opposed the 
 divinity of our Lord, accounting him only as 
 a superior man. (Staunton,) 
 
 car-pod'-e-tus, s. [Gr. «apTro? (knrpos) = 
 fruit; fiero? 0/(M = bound, B.to (./-<';)^tol>ind.] 
 Bot, : A genus of New Zealand shrubs be- 
 longing to the order Escalloniaceie, Tlie name 
 is derived from the fruit being girt round by 
 the calyx. Petals five, not overlapping ; 
 Btignia viscid, fmit leathery and succulent. 
 (Trens. of Bot.) 
 
 oar'-po-lite, s. [Gr. xupno^ (karpos) ■= ftnit ; 
 suUlx ■lit^ = Gr. AaW (////jos) = a stone] Any 
 fiuit wliifli by .sililicatiou has become con- 
 veitcd into stone. 
 
 car-po-lo'-bi-a, s. [Gr. xapiroK (karpos) = 
 frnit ; Ao|36« (loln>s) — a capsule or pod.] 
 
 Tt«t. : A genus of shrubs, natives of West 
 Tropical Africa, belonging In the Polygalacej-, 
 or Milkworts. Calyx Ilve-lcaviMl. petals tlve, 
 one keeled and crcat/Kl at the apex ; stamens 
 eiglit, five bearing anthers, the others .steriU-. 
 Ovary two-retle<l; fmit small, Hcsliy, some- 
 what tliree-anpled. 
 
 car-po-log'-i-cal, a. [From Eng., &c. car- 
 j>oloy(y); -icdl.] Relating to carpology. 
 (Lindky: Introd. to Bot., bk. i., ch. li.) 
 
 t car-pol'-o-gist, s. [Eng, carpolog(y) ; ~ist j 
 OnQ skilled in carpology. 
 
 car-pol'-o-gy (1), s. [Gr. Ktipnoa (karpos) 
 = fruit ; Kuyo<: (logos) = a discourse, treatise : 
 Aeyo. (kgS)= to tell, speak.] 
 
 Bot. : That branch of the science of botany 
 wluch treats of the structure uf fruits and 
 seeds. 
 
 car-p6l'-6-gy (2), s. [Carphology.] 
 
 car-p6-ma'-ni-a, s. [Gr. Kapno^ (karpos) = 
 fruit ; fxavCa (tnania)= madness.] 
 
 Bot. : A disease in quinces, medlars, peare, 
 &c., called also Phytolithes, in which the fruit 
 becomes full of gritty matter. 
 
 car-po-mi'-tra, 5. [Gr. Kapn-os (karpos) = 
 fruit ; fj.i.7pa (viUra)=a. head-band, mitre.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Sporodinacese (Fucoid 
 Algse), consisting of a single rare British 
 species, Carpomitra cabrerce. which is remark- 
 able for the peculiar mitre-shaped conceptade 
 containing the spores. (Griffith & Henjrey,) 
 
 ca.r-p©-morph'-a, s, [Gr. «ap7ro5 (karpos) = 
 Iriiit ; fjioptpt} (morpke) = shape, form.] 
 
 Bot. : A term api)lied to those parts in cryp- 
 tngamic plants which resemble true fruits 
 witliout being really such; the spores of 
 lichens. (Treas, of Bot.) 
 
 car-poph'-ar-ga, s. pi. [From Gr. «apjro(p<iy« 
 (karpophagns) = living on fruits ; Kopn-ds (kar- 
 pos) = a fruit, and .^avcli' (phagein) = to eat] 
 Zool. : A section of the suh-class Mansu- 
 pialia. Type, the Phalangers (q.v.). 
 
 car-p6ph'-a-gous, a. [Gr. Kapno4>dyoi 
 (karjiophagos) = li\ing on fruits.] [Carpoph- 
 
 AOA.] 
 
 Zool. : Living on fruits, 
 
 "The typical Kroiip of the carpopha^out Marsuplalj 
 IB that of the Plialaugiatldfflor PhalaugerB."— jVicAo?- 
 lon: Manual 0/ Zool. fed. 1878), p. 688. 
 
 Carp'-d-ph6re» s. [Gr. Kapnoi (karpos) = 
 — fmit ; <()op6s (phoros) = bearing ; ^e>w (pher5) 
 to bear,] 
 
 Bot. : A stalk bearing the pistil, and raising 
 
 CARPOPHORE OF PASSION FLOWER. 
 
 it above the wliorl of the stamens, as in Passl- 
 flora. Also applied to the stalk between the 
 achenes of Unibellifene. 
 
 oar-pd-pt6'-siB« s. [Gr. Kapno^ (karpos) = 
 fruit ; TTTio-is (i>/o5i.^) = a falling ; TriTrrui(;)i>^o) 
 
 = to fall.] 
 
 Bot. : A term aj>plied to the sudden falling 
 oir of fruit after it has become well-formed 
 and impregnated. It may arise from more 
 fruit being set than the tree is callable of 
 nourishing ; or the nourisliment may be too 
 great, from want of root-pruning. It is not a 
 cAse of raere over-ripeness, wnich can be 
 avoided by early gathering. 
 
 t car'-piis, s. [Lat,, ftom Gr. KOfiink (karjyos) 
 
 = the wrist.] 
 
 1. II II man A not. : The wrist, so named by 
 anatomists, which is made up of eii^ht Uttio 
 bones, of dilTcrentligiires and thickness, placed 
 in two ranks, four in each rank. Tliey are 
 stnuigly tied together by the ligaments which 
 iHHiie from the radius, and by the annulary 
 ligament (Quincy.) 
 
 " I found one of the bonea of ths earpm Ijing luosa 
 111 the wound."- H'Ueman : Surgery 
 
 ^>5to, b^ : p^t, j6^l ; cat. 9eU, chorus, 
 -oUn^ -tlan ^ shan. -tion, -sion - shun 
 
 9hln. benph; go. gem; thiu. this; Bin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 Won, -9ion = zhun. -elona, -tlous, -sloua = shus, -ble. -die, &c = b^l, deL
 
 860 
 
 carquaise— carriage 
 
 2. Compar. Anat. : The "knee" in a horse 
 Is the analogue of the carpus in man. 
 
 Oar'-quai^e (qu as k),s. [Fr. carquaise, car- 
 calsc] 
 
 Glass Mami/.: Tlie annealing arch of the 
 plate-glass manufacture, heated by a fireplace 
 called a tisar. 
 
 carr, 5. [Scand. ; ef. Icel. kcer, hjcer = a pool, 
 a pond.] A pool or pond ; a bog, a fen ; wet, 
 boggy ground. {N.E.D.) 
 
 carr- swallow, s. The black tern, 
 
 Hyilrochelidoii Jissipes. 
 
 * cSx'-rfi-ck, s. [Cakack.] 
 
 ■" The hot breath of SpaiD, who Bent whole armadas 
 of c'irracks to bv ballaat at her iioae,"—Shakcgp. : 
 Comedy of Errors, ill. 2. 
 
 c3.r'-ra-cle, s. [Carricle.] 
 
 * car'-ract, s. [Carat.] 
 
 c&r -ra-geen, cSx'-ri-geen, s. & a. [Cara- 
 
 GUEEN.] 
 
 *car-ral, * car-all, * car-rale, s. [Carol] 
 
 "... observing of the festival dayes of the Sanctes, 
 fiumtime named their Patrones, in aettuij furth of 
 bane-fyers. singing of Camttles, within and about 
 kirkes, at certaiue seasona of the yeir . . ." — Actt Jo. 
 VI. (1581), c. 104. 
 
 car-ranch '-a, s. [The La Plata name of the 
 'bird.] 
 
 Ornitk. : A South American vulture, Poly- 
 bai'iis brasiliensis, 
 
 Car-ra'-ra, s. & a. [From Carrara, in Tuscany, 
 wliere the'quarries are worked.] 
 
 A, As snbst. : The name of the place de- 
 scribed in the etymology. 
 
 B, ^s adj. : Produced at Carrara. 
 
 Carrara-marble, s. 
 
 1. lAthoI. & Building: The name of a 
 species of white marble, called Marmor lunow^ 
 and ligustrum by the ancients, and differiny 
 from Parian marble in being harder in texture 
 and less bright in colour. 
 
 2. Geol. : Carrara marble is a limestone of 
 Oolitic age, rendered crystalline by metamor- 
 phic influence. 
 
 c&r'-ra-way, s. [Caraway.] 
 
 ' Car-re-four, s. [Carfowoh.] 
 
 * c^'-rel (1), s. [Quarrel (2), «.] 
 
 * cSr-rel (2), s. [Carol] 
 
 * c&r'-rel (3), s. [Carol (2), s.] A closet 
 or apartment for privacy or retirement. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 * C&r'-rel (4), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind of 
 cloth. 
 
 "CarreU. the peece, conteiDing 15 elaes, viij. 1."— 
 Ralfs. A. 161L {Scotch.) 
 
 C&r'-rel-age. s. [Eng. carrd (1) ; and suff. 
 ■age.\ The decorated tiling used in the Middle 
 Ages, or any modern imitation or reproduc- 
 tion. 
 
 * cSx'-rel-et, s. [Pr. = a flounder.] A kind 
 of tishing-net. 
 
 t car -ri-a-We, n. [Eng. carry ; -abl€.\ Pos- 
 sible to be carried. {Sherwood.) 
 
 c&r'-riage, • car'-iage. * oar-rladge, 
 •car-yage, «. & a. [U. Fr. cariagc; Luw 
 Lat. cariagium.] [Car, Carry.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The act of carrying, transporting, or con- 
 veying anything. 
 
 "Tlie unequal agitation of the winds, thoui^h ma- 
 ten'al to the carriaqe of Bounds farther or less way. 
 yet do not confound the articulation."— fiacon ; Hat 
 But. 
 
 * (2) That which is carried, such as baggage, 
 furniture, accoiitreraents. 
 
 . ■• And David left his carriage in the hand of the 
 keeper of the carriage, and ran Into the army."— 
 1 Samuel xvii. 22. 
 
 • (3) Tliat in which anything is carried, a 
 ■vehicle. 
 
 " What horse or cnrringf can take up or bear awav 
 all the loppings of a branchy tree at once ? "— Watts. ' 
 
 " . . . all the cariage of the londe. that hrouirht 
 vitaile. — .VerJin, I, iL l«. 
 
 (4) A vehicle for pleasure or Liasseucers. 
 
 * (5) Any means of conveyance. 
 
 (6) The cost ol carrying or conveymg any- 
 thing. 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) Conquest, acquisition, gain. 
 
 "Solyman resolve*! to besiege Vienna, in good hope 
 that, by the curriugp. away of that, tlie otiier citiea 
 would, without resistance, be vielded," — Knolles : 
 History of rn* ruriui. 
 
 t (2) Manners, behaviour, deportment. 
 
 " Let tbem have ever so learned lectures of breeding, 
 that which will most iuflueuce their oirrfVipc will l>e 
 the comiiany they converse with, and the fashion of 
 those about them." — Locke. 
 
 t (3) Conduct, practices. 
 
 "Yesterday Mr. Steele's affair was decided; I air 
 sorry I can be of no other opinion than yours, as to bis 
 whole carriage and writings of late."— /*ope ; Letter to 
 Congrei'e {nii-lh ) 
 
 * (4) Management ; manner of carrying out 
 or transacting business. 
 
 "The manner of carriage of the business was as if 
 there hail been secret inquisition upon him." — Bacon : 
 Henry VII. 
 
 * (6) Meaning, intent. 
 
 " As, by the same covenant, 
 And carriage of the article design "d." 
 
 Shaketp. : Hamlet, i, L 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. refticies; In thesensesl.l(3)and(4). Car- 
 riages of one kind or other have existed from 
 immemorial antitiuity. One of the earliest 
 forms was a bullock carriage, of which some 
 specimens of primitive type may yet be seen 
 in India. The simplest is a short plank of 
 wood, which the passenger bestrides, liolding 
 on by two upright handles, and inseriiing his 
 toes between the wlieels and the body of the 
 vehicle. The practice of laagering wagons was 
 known to the Romans, and is not a modern 
 discovery, made by the South African Duteli 
 Boors. Home considers that the making of 
 coaches in England commenced in A.D. 155j. 
 Stage-wagons were introduced into England in 
 1564, and coaches plied for hire in London in 
 1625. Up till about 1700 the roads in that 
 country were so bad that they were suitable 
 only for hack and pack horses, but having 
 been improved early in the eighteenth century, 
 stage-coaches commenced to run about 1750, 
 and from 1784 were allowed to carrj' the mails. 
 In the United States road improvement is 
 advancing, and tlie use of handsome carriages 
 is steadily increasing. [Car, Cart, Coach.J 
 
 f Hor$ele$s cnrriage : Vehicles of various 
 types, propelled by email steam engines or 
 electricity, are now being introduced in this 
 conntry and abroad, with much promise of 
 practical utility for business purposes and 
 pleasure jaunting. 
 
 2. Military: 
 
 (1) The frame on which a gun is mounted 
 and carried. [Gun-carriace.] 
 
 " He commanded the great orduance to be laid upon 
 carriages, . . ."—Kvottes: HUtory of the Turks. 
 
 *(2) A sword-belt. 
 
 3. Carp. : The timber framework on wlii.li 
 the steps of a wooden staircase are supported. 
 
 t 4. Drainage : A channel cut for the convey- 
 ance of water to overflow or irrigate ground ; 
 a carrier, 
 
 5. Printing : 
 
 (1) The frame on rollers by which the bed, 
 carrying the forme, with the tympan and fris- 
 ket, is run in and out from under the platen. 
 
 (2) The frame which carries the inking- 
 roUers. 
 
 6. Mach. : A portion of a machine which 
 moves and carries an object ; as — 
 
 (1) The log-carriage of a sawing-machine. 
 
 (2) Tlie bit-carriage of a boriiig-macliine, 
 which carries the bit and is advanced to tlie 
 work. 
 
 (3) The carriage of a mule-spinner, which 
 travels towards and from the creel on which 
 the bobbins are skewered, 
 
 (4) Of a horizantal shaft : The healings in 
 which it turns. 
 
 If (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 carriage, gait, and waR-; Carriage is here the 
 most general term : it respects the manner of 
 carrying tne Doay, wnetnei .u tttOavov.. mOtlon 
 or rest ; gait is the mode of carrying the limbs 
 and body whenever we move ; walk is the 
 manner of carrying the body when we move 
 forward to walk. A person's carriage is 
 
 somewhat natural to him ; it is often an 
 indication of character, but admits of great 
 change by education ; we may always distin 
 guish a man as high or low, either in mind or 
 station, by his carriage ; gait is artificial ; we 
 may contract a certain gait by habit ; the gait 
 is therefore often taken for a bad habit uf 
 going, as when a person lias a limping gait, o' 
 an unste-ady gait ; walk is less definite thai, 
 either, as it is applicable to the ordinary move- 
 ments of men ; there is a good, a bad, or an 
 indifferent walk ; but it is not a matter of in- 
 difference which of these kinds of walk we 
 have : it is the great art of the dancing-master 
 to give a good walk. 
 
 (2) For the difference between mrriage and 
 bfhaviour, see Behaviour. 
 
 B. .^5 adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Compounds of obvious signification : Car- 
 riagc-builder, carriage-horse, ,carriage-house, 
 
 carriage-bolt, s. A screw-bolt, mth a 
 chamfered head, square neck, and threaded 
 shank, for use in carriage- building. 
 
 carriage-lirake, s. A retarding appara- 
 tus, t(» reduce the .speed of a carriage in de- 
 scending a liill. [Brake.] 
 
 carriage-bridge, ^^. 
 
 Milit. : A roller bridge to be moved up k 
 glacis, and form a bridge from couiiterscar|> to 
 scarp, for the passage ut the attacking column. 
 
 carriage-coupling, s. 
 
 1. The coupling of a c^irriage unites the fore 
 and hind carriages. It is called the jierch or 
 reach in carriages that possess it, but in many 
 modem carriages is dispensed with, the bed 
 resting on the fore and hind carriages, forming 
 the only coupling. In wagons, the coupling 
 is a pole, whose forward end is held by the 
 king-bolt in the fore-carriage ; the hind end 
 passes through an opening between the liind 
 axle and bolster, and the hounds of the hind 
 axle are fastened to the pole by a pin. 
 
 2. A means of uniting the bed to the fore- 
 carriage. It usually consists of a king-bolt, 
 which forms the pintle on which the foro- 
 carriage turns, and the fifth wheel, which is 
 bolted to keep the portions from bouncing 
 apart. (K7nght.) 
 
 carriage-guard, s. a plate on the bed 
 of a carriage where the fore-wheel rubs in 
 turning short. 
 
 carriage-Jack, s. A lever-jacTc. designed 
 to raise the axle su as to lift the carriage off 
 the ground for the purpose of removing the 
 wheel from the spindle for repair or greasing. 
 [Jack.] 
 
 carriage-lock, s. A fastening for a car- 
 riage-wheel, to restrain its rotation or impede 
 its freedom of movement in descending a hill. 
 
 carriage -lubricator, s. a self-acting 
 appliance for lubricating a carriage-wheel box 
 and spindle without removing tlie wheel from 
 the axle. 
 
 carriage-piece, s. 
 
 Carp. : One of the slanting pieces on which 
 the steps of a wooden staircase are imposed ; 
 a rough-string. The upper end rests against 
 the apron-piece or pitching-piece, which is 
 secured to the joists of the lauding. 
 
 carriage-shackle, s. The bar which 
 connects the axle-slip to the thill or shaft. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 carriage-spring, s. An elastic dence 
 interposed between tlie bed of a carriage and 
 its running-gears, to lessen the jar incident to 
 inequalities in the road, and the saltatory and 
 rolling motion of the bed itself (Knight.) 
 
 carriage -step. s. A step, usually on a 
 jointeil drpnidiiit frame, to afford means for 
 
 mounting,' Into a carriage. 
 
 carriage-top, s. 
 
 1. The cover of a carriage. Permanent in 
 coaches ; double calash in barouches and lan- 
 daus ; calash in some gigs, buggies, phaetons. 
 &c, ; curtained in ambulances and spring- 
 wagon s. 
 
 2. A shifting-rail on the back and ends of a 
 buggy-seat, to make a liigh-back, or, by re- 
 moval, a low-back buggy. 
 
 carriage-wheel, s. The wheel of a car 
 riage. This has usually a hub or nave, spokes, 
 fellies, and tire. A box fitted in the hub runs 
 in contact with the spindle or arm of the axle. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, faU. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine: go, pot. 
 or, wore, W9U; work, who, sou; mute, ciib. ciire. viuite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, se, ce = e; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 carriageable— carrot 
 
 861 
 
 and the wheel is held on the spindle by a 
 liuch-pin, nut, or other device. 
 
 t c£ir'-riage-a-'ble, a. [Eng. carriage ; -able. ] 
 
 1. Alilt! to be carried. 
 
 2. Passable by carriages. (Barnes.) 
 
 O^'-ri-boo, s. [Caribou.] 
 
 car -rick, * car-rike, " car-rack, s. & a. 
 
 [Carack.J 
 
 1. A (:arack. 
 
 " Autl iiuw liath Sathauas, saj'th he, atayl 
 Brtxler than a carrUci: in the eayt." 
 
 Chaucer : The tiompnourcs Prol., V, 7370. 
 
 2. In Kinross and Perth, the bat of wood 
 driven by clubs, or sticks hooked at the lower 
 end, in the game of shintie. (Jamieson.) 
 
 3. The old name, in Fife, for the game of 
 shinty, still used in the eastern part of that 
 county. (Jamieson.) 
 
 carrlck-band, carrlckbend, s. 
 
 Naut. : A jiarticular kind of knot, used for 
 connecting hawsers and other ropes ; a knot 
 formed on a bight by putting the end of a 
 rope over its standing part, so as to fonn a 
 cross ; and reeving the end of the other mpe 
 through the biglit, up and over the cross and 
 down through tlie bight again, on the opposite 
 aide from the other end. 
 
 carrlok-bltts, 5. 
 
 Naut. : The bitts whieh support the wind- 
 lass ; the vertical posts or cheeks which sup- 
 port the barrel of the windlass. 
 
 *c3t '-rick-in', s. [From Scotch carrick.] A 
 meeting among the boys employed as Ju^rd^, 
 at Lammas, for playing at shinty, on which 
 occasion they have a feast. (Jamieson.) 
 
 c&T'-ri-cle, car'-ra-cle, s. [Eng. carrick, 
 
 carrack : suff. -le.] 'A ship of great burden. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 C^'-rie, s. [A dimin. of car.] In the Lo- 
 tliians, a two-wheeled barrow. (Jamieso7i.) 
 
 " AlBxander then asked aloan of ber rarrie (two- 
 wheeled barruw) . . ."—Caled. Merc, 20th July. 1820. 
 
 OZir'-ried (I'^ng.), cfij'-ry-it (Scotch), pa. par. 
 or a. [Carry, v.] 
 
 L Gen. : In senses corresponding to those 
 of the verb. 
 
 H. Specially, in ScotUmd : 
 
 1. Applied to a person whose mind is in so 
 abstracted a state, that he cannot attend to 
 what is said to liim, or to the business he is 
 himself engaged in. 
 
 2. In a wavering state of mind, not fully 
 possessing recollection, as the effect of fever. 
 
 3. Elevated in mind, overjoyed at any 
 event, so as not to seem in full possession of 
 one's mental faculties ; as " Jenny's gotten 
 an heirscaip left her, and .she's just cam/it 
 about it." Sometimes, carryit itp in the air. 
 
 i. Transported, swayed, influenced. 
 
 " Carried with fervent zeale." 
 
 aperut-r : /'.y,. IV. Iv. 81. 
 
 O&r'-rl-er, s. [Eng. carry; -er.] 
 L Ordinary iMnguage : 
 
 1, Gen. : One who or that which carries 
 anything. 
 
 "You must dlatlDguUh between the motion uf the 
 kix, which Ik but u velticufum caiuie. a carrier of the 
 ■ouuds, and the auuuda conveyed.'— /Jocon ; A'at. But. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) One whose trade or occupation it is to 
 carry or convey goods. 
 
 ". . . the path was aumetimes blocked up iliiring a 
 long tiitiH by i^itrrierg, neither uf whom would bn-.ik 
 the way,"— J/acrtw/ay : Hist. Eng., eh, ill. 
 
 (2) One wlio carries a message, a messenger. 
 
 "Tile welcome news Is in the letter found ; 
 The inrri'n- a not couiuilssioned to exiiuund : 
 U Bi.eaka Itself." DrytUn: Uvliyiu Laid, 867. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 \, Uiw : A carrier in law is one who under- 
 takes for hire or reward to transp()rt the 
 goods of such as employ him from j)liicc to 
 tfhice. Two sorts of these exist, carriers by 
 land and carriers by water. Under the former 
 category are ranked the proprietois of stage- 
 coaches, railway companies, waggoners, par- 
 ci-le' delivi-ry companies, Ac. Cuuimun carriers 
 are generally !n;ld liable by law for kiSNew, 
 except these como by net "of Cod (storms, 
 flooiif, Ac), or are caused by ciu'niica of tlio 
 United Stiites, or the owner of tiio projUMty 
 itself. Notice of non-liability in Bonietiniea 
 given by carriers, but lioes nut hold good in law. 
 
 2. Elect. : A proof plane, used to transmit 
 small charges of electricity. It consists of a 
 small piece of gilt paper, with a non-con- 
 ducting handle. 
 
 3. Mechanics : 
 
 (1) A piece fastened by a set screw, or other- 
 wise, to work in a lathe, and connecting it 
 with tlie face-plate ; a ilog. 
 
 ^2) A distributing roller in a carding-ma- 
 chine. 
 
 (3) A roller between the drum and the feed- 
 ing rollers of a scribbling-machiue for spinning 
 wool. 
 
 (4) A spool or bobbin-holder in a braiding- 
 macliine which follows in the curved patli 
 which intersects the paths of other bobbins, 
 and thus lays up the threads into a braid. 
 (K%ight.) 
 
 4. Drainage : A small channel for the con- 
 veyance of water. 
 
 5. Omith. : A carrier-pigeon. 
 
 "There are tame and wild pigeons; and of tame 
 there are croppers, cnrriert, mnla." — WnUton : AngUr. 
 
 * carrier-bird, s. The same as Cabrier- 
 
 PIOEON. 
 
 " Ab light as carrier-birds in air " 
 
 Tennyson : In Heritor., xxv. & 
 
 carrier-pigeon, s. A name given to a 
 
 species of pigeon, from their being used to 
 
 convey letters from any place to their home. 
 
 "Mr. Brent informa me that a friend of his had to 
 
 give up flying carrier- uigcoru from France to England, 
 
 as the hawks oil the English coast destroyed ao manv 
 
 on their a.xri\a.\.'~Darmn : Oriifiii o/ Species {ed. 1859). 
 
 ch. xi-, p. 362. 
 
 carrier-Shells, s. 
 
 Zonl. : The English name given to the mol- 
 luscous genus Pliorus, which is ranked under 
 the family TrochidiE. The name is given be- 
 cause the Phori attach foreign substances to 
 their shells, some preferring stones and others 
 shells or corals. Hence collectors call some 
 of them mineralogists and others conchologists. 
 Nine recent species are known (none from 
 Britain), and fifteen fossil, the latter from the 
 Chalk or from the Eocene onward till now. 
 (Woodward : Molliisca, ed. Tate.) 
 
 t Car'-ri-er-Sbip, s. [Eng. carrier ; -ship.] 
 The office or post of a carrier. 
 
 " Messeagerships, by which I presume is meant 
 rural c'irTierthips."—Daili/ Newt, Aug. 20, 1880. 
 
 car'-ri-on, *car-oigne, * car-oine, * oar- 
 eine. * car-aine, * car-en, * car-i-on, 
 * car-yon, s. & a. [O. Fr. carvigne ; Fr. cIki- 
 roignc; Ital. carogna; Sp. ca/Toaa; Low Lat. 
 caronia, from Lat caro = flesh.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 *1. A dead body, a corpse. 
 
 "The caroigne in the busshe with throte ycorve " 
 
 Chancer : C. T., 2,016. 
 "They did eat the dead carrl>ns. and one another 
 soon after, , , ."Sfieiiicr : On Irehtiid. 
 
 * 2. A body of a living person. (Used in 
 contempt or depreciation.) 
 
 " A sely litylle clout for to wrappen in ouxe careynes." 
 —ManndevUlf:, p. 'i'J'X 
 
 3. A carcass ; the flesh of anything not fit 
 for food. 
 
 '■ Till, wam'd by freriuent ills, the way they found 
 To lodge their loatii:>ome uiTn-ion under ground. " 
 
 JJryden. 
 
 4. Putrified, rotten flesh. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. A worthless person. (Applied in re- 
 proach or contempt.) 
 
 "Shall we send that foolish carrion, Mrs. Quickly, 
 to hito, and excuse his throwing into the water'/ "— 
 iihakeirp. : Merry H'ivet, iii. S. 
 
 2. Prey, booty. 
 
 "... the unclean birds of prey which swarm 
 wherever the scent of carrion is ttrvn$."—Macautay : 
 ffUc. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 B. .^5 adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to carcasses ; feeding on car- 
 casses. 
 
 " Matoh to match I have eucounti-rd hitu. 
 And iua<]e a prey (vt curri-m kltvH and crow*, 
 Ev'u of the bomiy beasts hi- lov'd so well " 
 
 Shakesp- : i Uen. VI., v. 1 
 
 * 2. Rotten, putrifying. 
 
 "That this foul deed shall stnell ftlwv« the earth 
 With carrion men, Kroaiiing for burial " 
 
 Shakfip : Julius Vi»sur, Hi. L 
 
 carrion-bird, s. Any bird feeding on 
 carrion. 
 
 "And oft the hateful carri'm-Mrd, 
 Heavily flapplnt^ his chigg'd wing. 
 Which i-eek'd with that day's lianquetlnp." 
 
 .Uii-rr : /.lUla ilttokh : The Firti WoriUippert. 
 
 carrion-crow, s. 
 
 Ornith. : 
 
 1. Corvus corone, a common English crow, 
 which feeds on carrion, small animals, young 
 chicks, &c. 
 
 2. The urubu (q.v.). 
 
 carrion- feeder, s. A bird or animai 
 which lives on carrion. 
 
 " And will not the manner of its descent proclaim 
 throuKhout the district the whole family of carrion- 
 /teiitrs. that their prey is at h&D6."—Dartfin : Voyag* 
 round the n'orld (ed. 1870), ch. li., pp. 185-6. 
 
 carrion-flower, s. 
 
 Bot. : (1) A garden name for Stapdia; (2) 
 Smilax ?ierbacea. (Amei-ican.) 
 
 carrion-hawk, .9. A carrion -eatiog hawk; 
 loosely used for any large bird that feeds on 
 carrion. 
 
 carrion- vulture, s. A carrion -eating 
 vultuie ; any American vulture of the family 
 Cathartida. 
 
 " When an auimal is killed In the conn try, it is well 
 known tliat the cundors, like other carrion-vuUuret, 
 euou gain intelligence of it and ^-ongregate in- an in- 
 explicable manner." — Darwin; Voyage round the 
 World (ed. 1870). ch. ii.. p, 18t 
 
 car'-ris, s. [Gael, cathbrith, cathbruith = 
 boiled pollard ; cath = pollard, husks ; bruith 
 ~ boiled.) Flummery. (Scotch.) 
 
 0&r'-rit9h (sing), c^'-rit^h-e^ (pi). s. [A 
 
 corruption of Eng. catechism.] 
 
 1. Catechism. (Scotch.) 
 
 " My Mother gar'd me leam the Single Carriteh, 
 whilk was a great vex . . ."—Scott : Old JUurtalUg, 
 ch. XXX viL 
 
 2. Often used in the sense of reproof— 
 
 U / g'le hi7n his carriteh : I reprehended him 
 with severity. 
 
 cax'-rol-lite, s. [From Carroll County, Mary- 
 land, where it is found, and sufl". -ite (Afi)t.).J 
 
 Min. : An isometric massive mineral of a 
 light steel-gray colour, with a faint reddish 
 hue. Hardness, 5"5 ; sp. gr., 4'85. It is found 
 associated with chalcopyrite and chalcocite. 
 Dana thinks it may prove to be identical with 
 the Bastnaes linnaeite, both being cupriferous. 
 Composition: Sulphur, 41 93 ; cobalt, 37 '^5 ; 
 nickel, r54 ; iron, 1'26 ; copper, 17 48. with a 
 trace of arsenic. 
 
 • cir'-ron-ade, s. [From Carron, in Scot- 
 land, where they were first manufactured, and 
 suff. -ode.] 
 
 Mil. : Short cast-iron, smooth-bore guns, 
 made at Carron Foundry, having thinner 
 metal than guns of similar caJibre. They have 
 powder-chambers, but no swell to muzzle and 
 no trunnions, being attached to the carriage 
 by a bolt passing through a loop on the under- 
 side of the piece. Formerly used to throw 
 large shot up to 600 yards. 
 
 "The carronade Is a gun of intermediate length and 
 weight between the cannon and the hi>witzer. . . The 
 tlrst gun of tills nature was cast ami c<uiHtriicted, ac- 
 ottrding to the auggeatioua of General Melville, at 
 Cirron, 1779." — Sees: Cyclopcedia ; Cannon. 
 
 C^r'-ron^, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] A variety of 
 the Wild Cherry or Gean, Prurnts Avium. 
 
 "car-ro'on (1), s. [Car.] a rent received 
 fur the privilege of driving a cart. 
 
 car-ro'on (2), s. [Caroon.J 
 
 car'-rot. s. & a. [Fr. carotte ; ItaL carota ; from 
 L;it. airuta.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Bot. : An uml>elliferous plant, Dancus eof 
 roto, the esculent root of which is well known. 
 It is indigenous to Europe, beine: very frequent 
 in pastures and borders of fields. A variety 
 or species, Daucus maritiinus, grows along the 
 sea-coast of Kent, Dorset, Devon, and Corn- 
 wail, in Kngland. 
 
 " Carrot*, though garden roots, yet they do well In 
 the flelds for •eed." — Mortimer. 
 
 Candy carrot: Athajnanta cretensis. 
 
 Cretan carrot : The same as Candy carrot. 
 
 Deadly carrot : A common name for Thapsia. 
 
 Native carrot: A Tasmanian name lor Uie 
 tubers of Geranium parvifiorum. (Trcas, q/ 
 Bot.) 
 
 B. Asai3^U<Aive: (See the compounds). 
 
 carrot-head, s. A head with red hair. 
 carrot-pow, s. The same as Carrot- 
 
 liKAii (ii.v, ) (ScoU:h.) 
 
 bSil. b^: pot^t, J<$^1; cat. 9ell« chorus, ^hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, e:|d8t. ph = f. 
 -«lan, -tian = Shan, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -(ion = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -oious =: shus. -ble, -ole. &c.=bel, 09I.
 
 862 
 
 carrotiness— carry 
 
 carrot-tree» s. Monizia edulis. an um- 
 belliferous plant, soniewhat arborescent, which 
 grows on one of three uniuhabited islands 
 near Madeira. 
 
 f car'-rot-i-ness, s. [Eng. carroty; -ness.] 
 The quality or stjite of being carroty. (Ash.) 
 
 cSr'-r6t-y» a. [Eng. carrot;-?/.] Resembling 
 a oarmt in colour (applied to the hair) ; red. 
 
 * car -rows, s. pi. [Ir. & Gael, carach = cun- 
 ning, decein'nl. ] Vagabonds, strolling gamblers. 
 
 "■ The carroms are a kind of people that wander uji 
 and <lowQ to gentleuien's bouses, living only upon 
 CArds and dice; who, though they have little or no- 
 thing of their ovfti. yet will they pl»y for much 
 m<juey." — Spenser : On Ireland. 
 
 c&r'-ry, ' car-i-en, • car-ri-en, * car-y, 
 ' car-yn, ' car-ye, * car-rye, v.t. & i. 
 [O. Fr. carter = to convey in a cart, from 0. 
 Ft. car = a cart, a r^r ; FY. cluirier.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language .* 
 
 I, Tra}isitive : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To convey or transport goods on a car or 
 cart, or any similar means of conveyance. 
 
 "Caryn, or cary. Veho, tratisveho.'— Prompt. Parv 
 " Upt>n cimaylles and other bestes nien caryen here 
 mtrchaodise tbidre.'— J/atfft(i0tra;«, p 122. 
 
 (2) To convey or bear in any way. 
 
 (a) Of material things: 
 they carry till they come at 
 
 "And devcjut men carried Stephen to hiB burial, 
 . . ."—Afti viit 2. 
 
 (b) 0/ immaterial things : 
 
 " Another took the coast road, and carried the in- 
 telligence to Russell."— J/arawIaj: Hist. Rng., ch. 
 xviiL 
 
 (3) To bear about with one. 
 
 " Do not t-ike out bones like surgeons I hare met 
 with, who curry them about in their pockets. "— IFwc- 
 man .■ Surgery. 
 
 (4) To have attached. 
 
 (5) To convey by force. (Generally with the 
 adverbs away or off. ) 
 
 " Go. carm Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet, 
 Take all his company along with him." 
 
 SJuikesj). : 3 Jte^i. IV.. v. B. 
 
 (6) To support, sustain, uphold. 
 
 " Warriora carry the wan ior'a pall." 
 Tennyion : Ode on Death of Duke qf IVeUington, 6. 
 
 2. Figuratir>ely : 
 
 (1) Of material things: 
 (a) To lead, conduct. 
 
 "... he should prevail on them to desert and to 
 carry their ships into some French or Irish port*" — 
 Macaulay : Hiit. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 (6) To bear, as trees, plants, &c. 
 
 "Set them a reastmable depth, and they will carry 
 more shoots upon the etem." — Bacon : JfaC. Bitf. 
 
 (c) To move or push forward ; to extend or 
 continue in any direction. 
 
 " His chimney Is carded up through the whole rock, 
 BO tlint you see the sky through it, . . ."—AMUon: 
 On Itnly. 
 
 (d) To win or gain after resistance. [B. 2.] 
 
 " What a fortune does the thick lips owe, 
 K he can carry her thus ? " 
 
 Shaketp. : OtTieUo, L 1. 
 
 (e) To propel, urge, or drive forward. [B. 3.] 
 (J) To support, sustain the weigh* of. [B. 5. ] 
 
 (2) Of immaterial things : 
 
 (a) To take or bear with one. 
 
 "If the ideas of liberty and volition were r<imV<i 
 alon^^ with us in oar minds, a frreat part of the diffi- 
 caities that perplex men's thoughts would be easier 
 resolved."— tocte 
 
 * (6) To receive, endure, necept 
 
 "Some h^ve in rt^iness so many odd stories, aa 
 there is nothing but they can wrap it into a tale, to 
 m&ke others carry it with more pleasure."— flocon. 
 
 (c) To convey annexed to or as a result. 
 
 "The obvious nortions of extension, that affect our 
 senses, cnrry witl 
 Unite."— Locke 
 
 " (d) To contain, comprise. 
 "He thought it curried sometbing of arsruiDeut in 
 It, to prove that doctriua"— IVatts : On the Slind. 
 
 * (e) To imply, import, convey the idea or 
 Impression of. 
 
 " It carries too great an imputation of ignorance, 
 lightness, or folly, for men to quit and renomice their 
 former t«net«. preneutly, uiioii the offer of au hi^-u- 
 meiit which they cinnot immediately answer."— ioote. 
 
 * C/) To exhibit outwardly ; to present the 
 external appearance of. 
 
 " The aspect of every one in the family carries so 
 much satisfaction, that it appears he knows his happy 
 lot." — Addison. 
 
 (g) To urge forward with some external or 
 internal impulse, to cause to advauce. 
 
 "It is not to be intngiiied how far constancy will 
 carry a man ; . . ."—Locke. 
 
 nth them into the mind the idea of 
 
 " 111 nature, passion, and revenge, will carry them 
 too far in puuisning otliers ; . . ." — Ibid. 
 
 (/i) To push forward habits, ideas, argu- 
 ments, &;c., in any direction. 
 
 "There is no vice which mankind carrie* to such 
 wild extremes, as that of avarice. "—S«^(. 
 
 (i) To transfer, bring forward, as from one 
 page, column, or book to another. [C, 6(2).J 
 (j) To cause to pass over to another jdace. 
 
 * (k) To trace back the history of anything. 
 
 " Manetho, that wrote of the Egyptians, hath car- 
 ried lip their government to an incredible distance." 
 — Bale : Origin of .UanJcind- 
 
 (0 To effect one's purpose, succeed in com- 
 pleting or effecting anything, 
 
 •■ Oft-times we lose the occasion of carrying a busi- 
 ness well aud thoroughly by our too much hasto."" — 
 Ben Jonson : Discoverivt | Segotia ). 
 
 im) To succeed in bringing into effect or to 
 a successful issue against opposition, as a mea- 
 sure in Parliament, or motion in a debate. 
 [C. 14.] 
 
 " The friends of Halifax moved and carried the pre- 
 tIoos question "—i/acaulajr.- Mitt Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 {n) With the pronon-n it. 
 (i) To gain, prevail 
 
 "Are you all resolv'd to give your voices? 
 But that's no matter : the greater part carries it." 
 Shakesp. : CoHolanits, ii. 3. 
 
 * (ii) To behave, conduct oneself. 
 
 * (iii) To present or continue an outward 
 appearance. 
 
 " My niece Is already in the belief that he's mad ; we 
 may cnrrv if thua.for our pleasure and his penance. "— 
 Shakesp. ■ Twelfth Night, iii. A. 
 
 *(o) To transact business, to manage. 
 
 "And therfore they doe cunningly carrye theyr 
 course of government, . . ." — Spenser: Ireland. 
 
 (p) To persuade, influence by words, as *' he 
 carried his audience with him." 
 
 * n. R^Jlexive : To behave, conduct oneself. 
 
 "He attended the king into Scotland, where he did 
 carry himself vith much singular sweetness and tem- 
 per."- H'oWon. 
 
 m. IntraJisitive : 
 
 * 1, To run or travel about, to wander. 
 
 "As pjicres and heremltes 
 That holden hem in hire selles 
 And coveiten noght In contree, 
 To carieJi abouL ' 
 
 Langland: P. Plourman, ha. 
 
 2. To fetch and bring, as dogs. 
 
 " Each does her studious action vary. 
 To go and come, to fetch and carry." Prior. 
 
 3. To have a propelling power. [B. 3.] 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Arith. : To hold over in a calculation a 
 number to a higher or lower place in niunera- 
 lion. 
 
 2. Mil. : To gain possession of by attack, as 
 "to carry the outworks of a place." [A. 2(d)0 
 
 3. Gunnery, Archery, dc. : 
 
 Intrans. : To have the power of projecting a 
 ball to a certain distance. 
 
 " For, on my soul, as far as Amiens 
 She'U carry blank." 
 
 Beaum. & Fletoh : Tamer Tamed. 
 
 4. Nnnt. War : To be armed with, to be pro- 
 vided with for offence or defence. 
 
 "It was desired that she could ciarry thirty-six C8- 
 pounder guns."— J*rfr. Quart. Jievieio, 18':i, p. 105. 
 
 5. Building : To sustain the weight of, sup- 
 port. 
 
 6. Horsemanship: A horse is said to carry 
 well, when his neck is arched, and he holds 
 his head high ; but when his neck is short, 
 and ill-shaped, and he lowers his head, he is 
 said to carry low, 
 
 7. Hunting: A hare is said by hunters to 
 carry, when she runs on rotten ground, or on 
 frost, and it sticks to her feet. 
 
 8. Hau'king : A hawk is said to carry, when 
 it flies away with the game instead of bringing 
 it to its master. 
 
 C. In sjiccial phrases: 
 
 1. To carry along, v.t. & i, : 
 
 (1) Trans. : The same as to carry away. 
 (Colloquial.) 
 
 (2) Intrans. : To fare. 
 
 2. To carry arms (Mil.) : 
 
 (1) To sen^e in the army. 
 
 (2) To hold the rifle in the position for 
 saluting a subaltern. Arms so held are said 
 to be *' at the carry." 
 
 3. To carry away : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language: 
 
 (a) Lit. : To carry off forcibly, to abduct. 
 
 "... for he mourned because of the truisgreesiou of 
 them that had l>epu carried au>ay."—£era, x. 6. 
 
 (ft) Figuratively: 
 
 (i) To overcome, overpower. 
 
 "... having an honest and sincere mind, he was not 
 so carried away by a popular prejudice, . . ."—Tilla*- 
 son (ed. 1723), VoL 1. ser. 1. 
 
 (ii) To transport in mind, to lead away. 
 
 " Ye know that ye were Gentiles, carried axtay unto 
 these dumb idols, even as ye were led."— 1 Cor., xii. 2. 
 
 (2) Nant. : To break or lose a spar, &c., to 
 part a rope. 
 
 " We carried away our mizen-mast.* — Byron : Nar- 
 rative, p. 4. 
 
 •4. To carry coals : To bear injuries. 
 
 " I advise those who are sensible that they carry 
 coals, and are full of ill-will, aud entertain thoughts ol 
 revenge, . . ." — IV^hichcot : Sermons. 
 
 5. To carry forth, v.t. : To convey outside. 
 "... carry forth the ashes without the camp unto 
 
 a clean place." — Lei'. vL IL 
 
 6. To carry forward : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To convey or conduct forward. 
 (^) Fig. : To help forward, to promote, ad- 
 vance. 
 
 (2) Book-keeping: To transfer from one page, 
 column or book, to its successor. 
 
 " Four quarterly dividends, at the rate of lo per cent 
 per annum, have been paid during 1B80, besides carry- 
 ing forward a balance to tlie present year." — Stantlard, 
 March 5. 1681. 
 
 7. To carry off, v.t. . 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 (a) To seize and convey away by force. 
 "... the Seres returning, carri«d ojT either their 
 goods or money, as they liked best.' — Arbuthnot. 
 
 (6) To conduct away by means of a channel 
 
 (2) Fig. : To kill (said of a disease). 
 
 " Old Parr lived to one hundred and Ilf ty-three year* 
 of age, and might have gone further, if tlie change of 
 air had not carried him off." — Sir (('. Temple. 
 
 If To carry it off : To bear out, face tlirough. 
 "If a man ctirrie* it off, there Ls so muchtooiuy 
 a&ved."—L' Estrange. 
 
 8. To carry on, v.t. & i. ; 
 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) To exercise, manage, or conduct. 
 
 "The internal government of England could be car- 
 ried on only by the advice and agency of English 
 
 miuiBters."'- .I/ucau/(iy ; Bitt. Eu'j., ch. xi. 
 
 (&) To continue ; put forward from one stage 
 to another. 
 
 " . be^run by our Blessed Bavlonr, carried on by 
 his disciples, . . ." — Bishop Sprat. 
 
 (2) Intrans. : To conduct or behave oneself 
 in a particular maimer. (Colloquial.) 
 
 9. To carry out, v.t : 
 
 (1) lAt. : To convey to a spot outside, 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To conduct to an issue ; to prosecute a 
 design ; to complete. 
 
 "Other duties, however, interfered with the corrj 
 ingoutoi thisintention."— IVAiH: li-ag. <if Seignce 
 (3rd ed.|, iii 42. 
 
 * (b) To transport. 
 
 "These things transjiort and oarry out the mind.' 
 Sir J. Duties: On the Immortality of the Soul, st 85. 
 
 10. To carry over, v.t. : 
 
 (1) Ord. Lang. : To gain over to a side, to 
 prevail to leave any party aud join anotlier. 
 
 " MarlboroQgh had promised to carry over the army, 
 Russell to carry over the fleet" — Macaulay : Bist. 
 Eng., ch, xxii. 
 
 (2) Stock Exch. : To put off a settlement of 
 an account to the next account day. 
 
 "The carrying-over rates were much the same as on 
 last occasion, , . ."— 7)aWy T'e^tyraph, May 12, 18SL 
 
 11. To carry sail (Naut) : To have the sailfl 
 spread. 
 
 * 12. To carry the colours : 
 Mil. : To serve as an ensign. 
 13. To carry through, v.t. & 1. : 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To convey anything through the 
 midst of other things. 
 
 (ft) Figjiratively : 
 
 (i) Of persons: To support or lead to a suc- 
 cessful end in spite of obstacles or dangers ; 
 to suffice for. 
 
 (ii) Of things : To complete, bring to a suc- 
 cessful issue. 
 
 • (2) Intrans. : To support to a successful 
 end in si)ile of obstacles or dangers. 
 
 11. To carry one's point : To succeed in one's 
 object, [A. 2 (m.).] 
 
 " They were bent upon placing their friend Littleton 
 in the Speaker's chair; and tney had carried their 
 paint triumphantly."— Macanlay : ffist. Eng.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 ^te, fat, ^re, amidst, what, fsdl^ father; Tire, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; so. pSt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, so, os = e. ey := a. qu = kw.
 
 carry— cartesian 
 
 863 
 
 15. To carry vp : To build, or raise higher. 
 
 16. To carry weight : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To ride or run with a weight on 
 one's back or suddle. 
 
 " He carries weight, he rides a race ; 
 Til lor a thoumud youuds ! " 
 
 Cowper: John Oilptn. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To be of importance, to influeuce. 
 IF For the distinction between to carry and 
 
 to bear, see Beak, v. For that between to 
 cam/, tn fetch, and to bring, see Brinu. (Crahb : 
 Eng. Si/u-oa.) 
 
 oarry-aU, $. [A corruption of cariole.] 
 A li^lit four-wheeled carriage drawn by onr 
 horse, 
 
 • carry-cattle, s. An elephant. (Nure^.) 
 ' carry-knave, s. a common prostitute 
 
 " Theaup.'rfliii.UB niiniber of all our hyrelbig huck- 
 ney ciirrykmiroi ~Tui/lor: IVorkeM, 1630. {Jfare^) 
 
 * carry-tale, s. A tale-bearer. 
 
 "Some carry-tatt, some iileAseiimu. some slight zany." 
 .ihtik'tp ; Love a Labour Lott, v. 2. 
 
 t O&T'-r^, 8. [Carry, t-.J 
 
 1, A tenn used to express the motion of the 
 clntids. They are said to have, a great camj, 
 when tJiey move with velocity before the wind. 
 
 2. The bulk or weight of a burden. 
 
 t 3. The position of the musket when under 
 the order to carry arms. [Carry, v., C. 2 (2).] 
 
 oir'-rjr-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Carry, v.] 
 
 A. .15 />r. par.; la senses corresponding to 
 those of tlie verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the conveyance 
 of goods, &c. 
 
 C. A-< snhst. : The act or business of convey- 
 ing goods, &c. 
 
 oars ( />/. car-aes), 5. [Cress.] (Gerarde, £c.) 
 
 car-saddle, s. [CART-aADDLK.] 
 
 • car-saye. s. [Kersey.] The woollen stuff 
 called kersey. 
 
 "Iteiit, Pra Thome of Zare. aue elne of cartaye, 
 i:iH iiV—Aberd. Ji'.-ff . A. 1538, V. xvl 
 
 oarse (1), kerss, s. [Sw. karr = a fen, a 
 m;ir.sli.] Low and fertile land; generally that 
 which is adjacent to a river. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Ttiai (or that herberyd thalm that nycht 
 Douue lu the Keri. ' 
 
 Barbour, xH 392, 3S6. MS. 
 
 • oarse (2), s. [Cress.] 
 
 0&r'~St<UlS, s. [Eiig. car, and stang = a pale. ] 
 The shaft of a cart. (Jamieson.) 
 
 cart. ' carte, ti. k a. [A.S. crcet ; O. IceL karti, 
 kartr ; Gael. & Ir. cairt.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, Generally : 
 
 "• (1) A carriage or vehicle of any sort. 
 
 "There waa bought a fuurvwheUd curt." — W^etiffe: 
 8 Kings, x. 29. 
 
 "The Scythians are described by Herodotua to lodge 
 ^wayH til carta, luid to feed ui>outDe niillc of iuare»."— 
 Tetnpl^. 
 
 (2) A Vehicle with two wheels, used for the 
 conveyance of heavy or rough goods, and more 
 eai>eeially by farmers ; distinguished from a 
 way;gou, wliieh baa four wheels. 
 
 " He bad cartes and watuea iitinen.'* 
 
 Storfi nf Qtnc*i» (t Exodiu. I.'^.l. 
 ■■ My Inond. Juat ready to depart. 
 Was pAeklng all Liu goods In one |K>or cart." 
 
 £)ri/(Un: Juvenal, IlL 
 
 2. Spec. : A vehicle in which criminals were 
 carried to execution, or at the tail of which 
 they were wliipped. 
 
 "Nnw Httfd the halttr, now traversed the cart. 
 Aud often took Icavo, but was loath U> depart." 
 I'rivr : Thr Cordelier. 
 
 B. A.t cuijectivc : (Sec the co?npouuds). 
 
 H Comiiounda of obvious siguifloatiou ; Cart- 
 horse, cart'looii, cart-rut, cart-way, cart-wlieel, 
 cart-whip. 
 
 * cart-aver, s. A cart-hoi-se. {Scotch.) 
 lA^Kn.l 
 
 •■ rtin c^irlis iiuJ the cart-avtrra—nutko It all. and the 
 cnrlfs and the cart-iivvrg wit it »1L" — Scoff; I'iralc, ch. 
 ir. 
 
 oart-band, * carte-band, ^carbond, 
 
 H A plate of intii on a cait ; also, tlie tire of 
 K wheel. 
 
 "A c/irt« hand (cnrhoutl A.1: Crusfa, cru4tuta, d(- 
 
 mlnu(iPum."~VathoL An0ll^utn. 
 
 " cart body, s. The body or main part 
 of a e;tl'l. 
 
 • cart-botO, s. Wood to whieh a tenant 
 was eiitilled for making and reiiairing carls 
 and ittluT iniplitnents. (liuuvitr.) 
 
 • carte-hlrd, s. [Mid. Eng. carte, and hird 
 ~ a lierd. floek, gathering.] A collection or 
 number of carts or chariots. 
 
 "Sex hundred cttrte-hird tvrrogt 
 Vt vt Etfljite he haueth hroi.'L" 
 
 d'eriana i Jixodug, 8,215. 
 
 cart-fol, s. [Cartful.] 
 
 cart-jade, s. A poor, miserable cart- 
 horse. 
 
 "He CAiue out with all his ctowiiB. horsed upon such 
 cart-Jitdi't, so fumlsbed. I thought if that were thrift. 
 I wished none of my friends ur subjects ever to thrive.' 
 
 cart-ladder, s. A i-ack thrown out at 
 the liewd or tail of a cart to increase its carrj'- 
 ing capacity. Also called zaves. 
 
 • cart-plece, s. a species of ordnance, 
 anciently used in Scotland ; so called from 
 being carried on a cart or airriage. 
 
 "Tliey dressed and cleaned their cnrt-plecex, whllk 
 qiiietiy and treacherously were altogether iroisoned by 
 tne Covenanters with the to^viia, and so rammed with 
 Bt<jnes that they were with greatdifflculty cleansed."— 
 Spalditig: Troabtet. t lOS, 10^. 
 
 cart-rope, s. A strong rope used for 
 fastening a load on a cart ; hence, any strong 
 rope. 
 
 " Whiplash we! knotted, aud cartrope ynough." — 
 Tiut«r, p. y«. 
 
 "Woe be vnto vayne person ea, yidrawe wyckednes 
 \Tito the, »s It were *' acuunle; and eynue. aa it weie 
 with a cart- rope."— Bible, 156L Esay, c. 5. 
 
 cart-saddle, * cart-sadel, * cart- 
 sadle, carsaddle, s. The small saddle 
 }iut I'll the iiack of a carriage horse, for sup- 
 porting the trams or shafts of the carriage. 
 
 "A tlmmer long, a broken cradle. 
 The pillion of an auidcttr saddle' 
 
 dent : CoU. U. 143. 
 
 cart-saddle, v.t. To put a cart-saddle 
 on ; to yukr, tu harness. 
 
 • cart-spur, • cart-spurre, s. [Eng. 
 cart, and spurre = spoor(q.v.J.J A cart-wheel 
 rut. 
 
 ■"A Carte tpurre ; orbita.'—Cathol. Anglicum (ed, 
 Herrtoge). 
 
 " oaxt-stafi; • cart-staf, • carte- 
 
 Staf, s. The sliaft of a I'art ; a piece of wooil 
 used to support the shaft wlien the cart is 
 not in motion. 
 
 " A good cart-ttaf In bis hand he hente." 
 
 Tale (ifGamelyn. 688. 
 
 • cart-taker, s. The officer who pressed 
 carts and other vehicles into the service of the 
 court. 
 
 " Purveyors, cart-takert, and such insolent officers " 
 — Wilson : Life of James /. (1653), p. IL 
 
 cart-tlre, s. The tire of a cart-wheel. 
 
 cart-wright, * oartewrlght, s. One 
 
 wlio makes carts. 
 
 "A Carteurriffht : ear^etareut." — CafhoL Anglicitm. 
 
 "After local nanieH, the most names have been de- 
 rived from occuiMtious or professions; as Taylor, 
 Potter, Smith, Carlurright." — Camden : Jiemaint. 
 
 oart, • carton, * cartyn, v. t. & L [Cart, s. ] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To carry or convey goods in a cart. 
 
 ■Prompt. 
 
 • 2. To expose in a cart by way of punish- 
 ment. 
 
 •' Mounts the Tribunal, lifts her scarlet head, 
 Aud sees i>ale Virtue carted in her stead." 
 
 /'o/jti.- KpHoi/ne to the Satires, DinL L H9-5rt. 
 " She chuckled when a bawd was carted." Prior. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To use carts for carriage of 
 goods. 
 
 "Oxen are not so good for draught where you have 
 occnaton to cart much, hut fur winter ploughing. "— 
 Mortimer: lluahandry. 
 
 cart'-a-ble, fi. [Eng. cart; -ahk.] 
 
 1. That may be carried in a cart (said of 
 goods). 
 
 2. That may be traversed by a cait (said of 
 roads). 
 
 car-ta-fil a'-go, car-t^-phil-a'-go, «. 
 
 [Kri'iii Lat. carta, MnijUaijv.] 
 
 Hot.: Two composite plants -(1) (7 rtfiTWiaiium 
 sylvnticitvi, ixiiiX '2) t'iI(igo(/crmanica. {Turner.) 
 
 Cart'*age, s. (Enj;. cart ; -n^e.] 
 
 1. Tiie act of cai ting or transporting goods 
 in a cart 
 
 " Qood* eutrusted to bts iiiMter for eartafft to th« 
 
 docks -.vranJcicii. Feb. at. l("8l. 
 
 2. The money jHiid for the carting or trans- 
 porting of goods in a cArt. 
 
 "It la wtlmatwl that the toUl eii>*niip. IneladlDtf 
 eartaffo from the mine* to the railway nud thenw to 
 thr |t.>it. wilt be at>out £2 jver toll."— Vail jf Taieyraph, 
 
 carte (1), s. (Fr. carte; ItaL carta; Lat. 
 carta.] [Card.] 
 
 1, A card. 
 
 "Then we'll ateek the shop, and cry ben Baby, and 
 tAke a hand at the ctrtea till the gudemau comes 
 hame.*'— iojrt ; Antiquary, c\\, iv, 
 
 2, A bill of fare. 
 
 carte-blanotao, s. 
 
 Lit. : A blank slieet of paper to be filled np 
 with such conditions as the person to whom 
 it is given may think proper ; hence absolute 
 freedom of action. 
 
 " Lord Urey waa armed with what was then 
 called ft carte-blanchs to create any number of peers 
 necessary to iosure Its success."— Zliiraefl .■ Coninytby, 
 bk. i.. ch. il. 
 
 carto-de-visite, s. 
 
 Phot. : A small likeness gummed on a card, 
 so called from photographs of very small size 
 having been originally used as visiting cards. 
 
 oarto (2), ». [The same as Qiiarte (q.v ) ] A 
 movement of the sword, as tierce and carte. 
 
 " He thrust carte and tierce uncommonly fierce." 
 Barham: Ingoldtby Lfffendt; The Tragedy. 
 
 oart'-od, pa. par. or a. [Cart, v.] Conveyed 
 or transported in carts. 
 
 ■' Horse and man have to he fed by victual carta 
 hundreds of miles out of Poland." — Carlyle : Fred, tin 
 Great, bk. xviii., ch. 13. 
 
 oar'-tel, ». [Fr. cartel; Ital. cartelh; Sp. & 
 Port, cartel ; Low Lat. cartellus, from chartnUt, 
 dimiu. of c?iar(<i = a writing.] [Chart.] 
 
 * L A writing of any sort, more especially a 
 paper containing the heads of an agreement 
 between enemies, or stipulations respecting 
 the exchange of ]irisoners. 
 
 "As this discoid ainunc the sisterhood is likely to 
 engage them in a lun.: and lingering war, it is the more 
 aeces&ary that there should be a cartel settled among 
 thcui. " —A ddison : Freeholder. 
 
 1 2. A challenge to a battle or duel, a 
 deliance. 
 
 ". . . aato i>erjur'd duke of Lancaster, 
 Their cartel oi deQjuice they prefer.' 
 
 Daniel: CioU War. 
 
 cartel- ship, s. 
 
 Nant. : A ship commissioned in time of war 
 to exchange the prisoners of any two hostile 
 powers, or to carry a proposal from one to the 
 other ; for this reason she had only one gun, 
 for the purpose of tiring signals, as the officer 
 who commanded her was particularly ordered 
 to carry no cargo, ammunition, or implements 
 of war. In late wars, liowever, the term has 
 been applied to ships of war fully armed, but 
 under cartel, carrying eoiumissions for settling 
 peace, as flags of truce. Cartel-ships, by 
 trading in any way, are liable to confiscation. 
 {Smyth.) 
 
 * oar'-tel, v.t. [Cartel, s.) To send a cartel 
 
 or challenge to ; to cliallenge. 
 
 " Cotne hither, yon shall cartel htm ;— you shall klU 
 him at I'ieasure. '—Ben Jojuon : Every Man fn JUt 
 Humour, i. 1. 
 
 oart'-er, • cart-are, ' cart-ore, 5. [Eng. 
 cart ; -er.] One whose business it is to drive 
 a cart. 
 
 " Thav seigh a cart that chargld was with hay, 
 Wbli:h that a carrcrdrof forth in hta way." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T , :,12L 
 " It Is the prudence of a carter tu put bells upon hli 
 horses, to make tlietn carry their burdens cheerfully." 
 — bryden : Dii/resnuy. 
 
 oarter-flsb, s. A kind of flat fish, Pleu- 
 
 ronectcs megiist^juia. 
 
 • cart'-er-ly, n. [Eng. cartel-; -ly.] Like a 
 cjuter or rough fellow ; rough, rude. 
 
 car-te'9-i-an« a. ks. [From Rene Descartes, 
 
 a eelebrated Krench iihilosoiiher, who was 
 born at La Haye. in Touraine, on Marrh 31, 
 1590, and died at Stockholm, on February 11, 
 1650, aged 53.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to Descartes or to 
 his teaching ; taught l»y Descartes. 
 
 ** llie Cartenan philosophy besins now to beftlmost 
 anivorBally rclecbcd. . . ."—A. Smith: But. of At- 
 truaumg. 
 
 B. As sitbst. : One who adopts the pliilo- 
 sophical tenet.s of Descjirtcs. 
 
 carteslan-dcvli, s. A contrivance to 
 illustrate tlie elVect of the compression or 
 expansion of air in changiug tne specific 
 gravity of bodies. It is a small glass figure, 
 hollow, and sometimes provided with a hollow 
 bulb on it-s head. This is to be partly lilled 
 
 b^l. bo^; po^t, J<^1; cat, 90!!. choma, ^hln. benph; go, gem: thin, this; sin af ; expect. Xenophon, e^dlst. -UiQ 
 -«lan. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = 8hun; -tlon, -^lon = zhiin. -tious, -slous. -clous^shus. -ble, -die, &a = bel, d^L
 
 864 
 
 cartesianlsm — cartoucli 
 
 / 
 
 with water, and placed in a tall vessel, nearly 
 full of water, and having a piece of caout- 
 chouc secured tightly over the top. Ou press- 
 ing the caoutchouc the air of the vessel will 
 be compressed : this will compress that withm 
 the figure or hulb, so admitting more water 
 by a small aperture, and causing the figure to 
 sink. On removing the pressure the air in 
 the figure or bulb will expand, forcing out 
 some of the water, and causing it to rise. 
 (Francis.) (Webster.) It is called also a car- 
 tesian-diver. 
 cartcsian-dlver, s. The same as Ctn- 
 
 TE-SIAN-DEVIL (q.V,). 
 
 car-tes'-i-an-ism, s. [Eng. cartesian ; -ism.] 
 The system of philosophy taught by Des- 
 cartes. Rene Descartes in his twentieth year 
 resolved as far as possible to eliminate from 
 his mind all that had ever been taught him by 
 books or bv instructors, and think out for 
 himself the entire circle of knowledge. His 
 first postulate was " Cogito, ergo sum "— " I 
 think, therefore I exist." Inquiring next iuto 
 ideas, which he defined as " all that is m our 
 mind when we conceive a thing, in whatever 
 way we conceive it," he regarded clearness 
 and distinctness as the criterion of a true as 
 distinguished from a false idea. Of all ideas 
 in the human mind that of a God is the 
 clearest, therefore there is a God. As in this 
 clear conception of God infinite veracity is 
 attributed to Him, it is impossible that he 
 could make our faculties deceive us in mathe- 
 matical and metaphysical demonstrations ; 
 these sciences, therefore, are trustworthy. 
 The actual existence of the external world is 
 proved by the prior truth, the existence of 
 God. Creation was and is a manifestation of 
 the Divine will. 
 
 Descartes revolutionised mathematics, im- 
 parting to it a beneficial impulse. He did so 
 likewise to metaphysics. Among his imme- 
 diate followers in the latter science were Geu- 
 lincx, Malebranche, and Spinoza. A celebrated 
 opponent was Gassendi. The method of Des- 
 cartes was adopted by all the philosophers of 
 the rationalistic school who flourished during 
 the latter half of the seventeenth and the whole 
 of the eighteenth centuries. In physics he 
 discovered the law of the refraction of a lay of 
 light through a diaphanous body, but his a 
 priori method was not the proper instrument 
 for physical investigation, and his researches 
 in thai department were a comparative failure. 
 [Vortex.] 
 
 oart'-fttl, * cart'-full, s. [Eng. cart, and 
 
 /«/(0. ] The quautity which will fill a cart. 
 
 "The king liath liceuc'd certain victuals into the 
 
 town, and wood upon intreaty of the Cardinal Gondii 
 
 at twenty-live crowns the cart./till, and a cow eight. — 
 
 /!eli'/uiiS n'oltomatue, p. 614. 
 
 car-tha-gin'-i-an, s. & a. [Lat. carthagini- 
 ensis = pertaining to Carthage ; Carthago 
 (genit. Carthaginis).'] 
 
 A, As siibst. : A native of Carthage. 
 
 B, .4s w.ljective : 
 
 Geog. : Of or pertaining to Carthage, a fam- 
 ous city on the north coast of Africa, said to 
 have been founded by Dido about 869 B.C., 
 and for many years the great rival of Rome 
 for the supremacy in the Mediterranean. 
 After a protracted struggle, lasting from 2(j5 
 B.C. to 147 B.C., it was at last finally conquered 
 and burnt by Scipio iu the latter year. 
 
 Carthaginian-apple, s. 
 
 Bol. : Punica granalitm, the Pomegranate. 
 
 oar-tha-mine, s. [Mod. Lat. cartliamw, and 
 En-, suff. -ine (Cliem.).^ 
 
 Chem. : CuHijO?. A red colouring matter, 
 insoluble in water, but soluble in alcoliol, 
 extracted from the flowers of the safllower, 
 Ctirthamus tinctorius. 
 
 car'-tlia-mus, s. [Moil. Lat., from Arab. 
 ^urtum. qirtim, from Heb. qarthami = bastard 
 saffron.] 
 
 Bot. : A small genus of composite flowers, 
 containing two annual species, of which one, 
 the Safliower plant or Bastard Saffron (Cartlia- 
 mns tinctoriiis), is extensively cultivated in 
 India, China, *c., as well as Soutliern Europe. 
 Under the name of Safflower the flowers of 
 this plant are extensively imported into this 
 country, principally from India, for the sake 
 of the two colouring matters, yellow and red, 
 contained in them, which are used for dyeing 
 silk, &c. Mixed with finely powdered talc it 
 forms the well-known substance known as 
 
 rouge. It is also used to adulterate saffron. 
 According to Col. Sykes the seeds of C. jtr- 
 sicus produce a useful oil, eatable when fresh. 
 The oil-cake formed from it is very nourishing 
 to milch cattle. In times of scarcity theseeds 
 themselves are eaten, while the leaves of the 
 plant are used as greens. {J.indley, Ac.) 
 
 "Ceerthamiu, the flower of which alone is used, la 
 an annual pliuit cultivated in Spain. Egypt, and the 
 Levant. There are two varieties fi it ; one which has 
 large leaves, and the other smaller ones. It is the la-st 
 which is cultivated in Egypt, where it is a conBideral>le 
 article of commerce. '—Brande: Dictionary of Am, 
 iliiiitifacturet, and Minea. 
 
 • car-thoun', s. [Cartow.] 
 
 Mil.: An ancient gun, weighing 90 cwt., 
 and throwing a 48 lb. shot ; used in the fif- 
 teenth century. Also known as the Cannon 
 Royal. 
 
 oar-thu'-f 1-an, a. & s. [Low Lat. Cartusianvs, 
 Cartusieiisis.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Eccles. Hist. : Of or pertaining to a religions 
 order founded in a.d. lOSiJ by St. Bruno, and 
 named fiom the place of their institution, 
 Chartreux, in France. They were remarkable 
 for the austerity of their rule, which binds 
 them to perpetual solitude, total abstinence 
 from flesh — even at the risk of their lives— 
 and absolute silence, except at certain stated 
 times. Their habit was white, except an outer 
 plaited cloak, which w.as black. They were 
 brought over to Enghind in A.D. 1180 or 1181 
 by King Henry II. 
 
 " Silent he seems externally 
 As any Carthusian monk may be." 
 
 Lonsfellow ; The Qolden Legend, iv. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. One of the order of monks described in A. 
 
 2. A pupil of the Charterhouse School, 
 which was originally a Carthusian house. 
 
 car'-tll-age (age as ig), s. [Fr. cartilage, 
 
 from Lat. cartilago.] 
 
 In Animal Physiol. : A texture or substance 
 possessed of elasticity, flexibility, and con- 
 siderable cohesive power. Temporary cartil- 
 age is used in place of bone in very early life, 
 and as development goes on ossifies. Perma- 
 nent cartilage, on the contrary, retains its 
 character to the last, never ossifying. It is 
 of two kinds : Articular cartilage, used in 
 joints, and m^mhranifiirm cartilage, employed 
 in the walls of cavities. (Todd * BowmMU : 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. i., ch. 4, pp. 88—93.) 
 
 [FlBRO-CARTlLAGE.] 
 
 " Canals by degrees are aholiahed, and grow solid : 
 several of them united grow a menihtane : these mem- 
 branes further consolidated become otHitageJ. and 
 cartilages bonea" — .irtiuthnol. 
 
 car-tD-a-gin'-e-i, s. pi. [From Lat. car(i;- 
 ai7iJi€us = gristly.] 
 
 Ichthy.: The same as Chondbopterygii 
 (q v.). 
 
 * car-tQ-a-gin'-e-ous. a. [Lat. carlilagi- 
 ■nosiis. from cartilago (genit. arrtilaginis).] 
 Consisting of cartilage, cartilaginous. 
 
 " By what artifice the cartilagineoiis kind of fishes 
 poise themselves ... is as yet imknown,'*— /?aj/. 
 
 t car-til-a-gin-if-i-ca'-tion, s. (Lat. car- 
 titago (genit. cartilaginis), and /((Cto = to 
 make.] The act or process of forming into 
 cartilage. 
 
 car-til-S.g'-in-ous, a. [Fr. cartilagineitx ; 
 Lat. cartilaginosus, from cartilago (genit car- 
 tilaginis).'] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to, resembling, 
 or consisting of cartilage ; gri.stly, 
 
 "The larynx gives passage to the breath, and, as the 
 breath passeth through the riiuula. makes a vil>mtiou 
 of those cartilaffin"tts bodies, which forms that l>reatb 
 into a vocal sound or voice."— ^oWer; Elcm. o.f Speech. 
 
 2. Ichthyol. : Having the internal skeleton 
 in a state of cartilage or gristle, the bones 
 containing little or no calcareous matter. 
 (Owen,) 
 
 •' the means whereby cartitaginottt fishes rai^-' 
 
 and sink themselves iu the water, and rest and abult 
 in what depth they please. . . ."—Ray : Creation. 
 
 oart'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cart, v.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s j>r. par. it particip. adj. : (Sec 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of conveying In a 
 cart. 
 cart-og'-raph-er, s. [Lat. cAarto = a leaf 
 of paiier ; Fr. carle = a card, a chart ; and Gr. 
 ■ypri*o) (grapho) = to write, engrave.) One 
 wlio makes or compiles charts. 
 
 t cart-o-graph -ic, * cart-o-graph'-I- 
 cal, ft. [Lat. charta; Ft. carle = a card, a 
 cliart : Gr. 7pa<J>tK0« (graphikos) — writing, 
 engraving : ypatfxn (grapho) = to write, en- 
 grave.] Of or pertaining to cartogl-aphy. 
 
 cart-o-graph'-i-cal-ly, adr. [Eng. carfo- 
 grajthical ; -ly.] According to or by carto- 
 graphy. 
 
 cart-6g'-raph-y, s. [Fr. carte = a card, a 
 chart; Lat. charta; Gr. x^P") (charte) — & 
 sheet of [laper ; W(i*i) (grapl.e) = a writing, a 
 treatise ; -/patjitu (grnpho) =^ to write.] The ait 
 or business of making charts and maps. 
 
 oar-ton, s. [Cartoon.] 
 
 carton-pierre, s. [Fr pierre = a stone.) 
 
 1. A species of papier-mach^, imitating stone 
 or bronze sculpture. It is composed of paper- 
 pulp mixed with whiting and glue. This is 
 pressed into plaster piece-moulds, hacked ^vith 
 paper, and when sufficiently set, removed to a 
 drying-room to harden. It is used for pictore- 
 franies, statuettes, and architectural orna- 
 ments. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Very hard pasteboard. 
 
 car-to-ne'-ma, s. [Gr. Kopro^ (kartos) = 
 chopped, cut ;' t^tia (nema) = the thread of a 
 spider's web.] 
 
 Bot. : The generic name of one of the spider- 
 worts, having the filaments of the stamens 
 without any hair. Only one species, CartoneTna 
 spicatum, a native of New Holland, is known. 
 Its flowers are blue. 
 
 car-toon', * car-ton, s. [Sp. carton ; Ital. 
 cartone; Fr. carton ; from Lat. carta, charta = 
 paper.) 
 Painting & Drawing : 
 
 1. (0/ the form Carton) : Pasteboard for paper- 
 boxes. 
 
 2. A design drawn on strong, large paper, 
 to be afterwards traced through and trans- 
 ferred to the fresh pkster of a wall, to b« 
 painted in fresco. 
 
 3. A design coloured for working in mosaic, 
 tapestry, &c. 
 
 '■ It is with a vulgar idea that the world beholds the 
 cartoons of Raphael, and every one feels bis sharo 01 
 pleasure and entertairunent. "~ iraffi : Logick 
 
 4. A drawing of a larger size than usual in 
 a paper or periodicaL 
 
 car-toUQll', s. [Fr. cairtauche; ItaL carUxdo 
 — an angular roll of paper, a cartridge, from 
 cirta — paper ; Lat. carta, charta; Gr. xaprrrtit 
 (chartes) = a leaf of paper.) 
 
 1. Military : 
 
 * (I) A wooden case containing bullets, for- 
 merly fired from howitzers. [Cartridge.] 
 
 • (2) Leather cases, made to sling over the 
 shouldei-s ; used for conveying ammunition 
 from the magazine to the gun. 
 
 (3) A cartridge. 
 
 (4) A roll of paper containing a charge. 
 
 ♦ (5) (Cartouches, Fr.) : French military 
 passes, once given to soldiers going ou fur- 
 lough. 
 
 2. Architecture : 
 
 (1) A name given to the modillion of a cor- 
 nice used internally. 
 
 (2) A scroll of paper, usually in the form 
 of a fciblet, for an inscription. 
 
 3. Egyptian Antiq. : An elliptical oval on 
 ancient monuments and in papyri, containing 
 
 ^^^^^ 
 
 CAKTUCCBES. 
 
 hieroglyphics expressing royal names and 
 titles, and occasionally those of deities. 
 
 • still a part of It [the Kosetta stone] was decipl.erei 
 If the reaSSwUl refer to the plate of it he »lU aej 
 two timeTiu an oblong enclosure called a cancrf* 
 —Sharpe: History of Egypt. 
 
 cartonch-box, s. The same as Car- 
 tridge-box (q v.). 
 
 fate, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; 
 or, wore, wqU. work. who. son; mute. cub. ciire, ^nlte. cur. rule, fuU; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 Syrian, sb. oe = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 eartouche— carvin g 
 
 865 
 
 car-tou'ctie, car-toush, 5. [Fr. court = 
 .-'.uit; huu^se = "a shurt niaulle of cortit! 
 cluth, worne iti all weather bycouutry-woiueii 
 about their liead .ind sholdera." ((JotgTave.)] 
 A bed-gown, atrait about tlie waist, witli 
 short skirts, having their corners rounded oft", 
 worn, according to Janiieson, by working 
 women in some parts of Scotland. 
 
 "car-tow, s. [Dut. kuTtmiw; Ger. kartann, 
 from L:it. i/nai'tana, from tiuatuor—foxir, from 
 the uHMsure of powder used. {Jamieson,.).^ 
 [Cahtholin.) 
 
 " The fitrl M-iriachal aentia to Moutrose for two car- 
 town. —The earl— had stiled hia cartovtt aud ordnance 
 jiiflfc in their taceK/'SpalUinij, L 172. 
 
 sart'-ridge, *car-trg,ge, s. & o. [A cor- 
 rui'tioii of Vr. cartouch€'\ [Cartodch.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Mil : A case of paper, flannel, parchment, 
 or metal, fitting the bore of a gun, and con- 
 taining an exact charge of powder. It is called 
 
 CARTEIDQE. 
 
 a ball-cartridge when it contains a projectile, 
 and lilank wlien no projectile is used. For 
 smoiith-bore and muzzle-loading small-arms 
 cartridges consist of paper cases to which a 
 lejxden bnllet is fixed ; for breech-loaders, thin 
 brass eases with a metal disc, containing the 
 detonator at the base, and a hardened bullet 
 choked in at the other ; for artillery, serge or 
 silk, separate from the projectile, and cylin- 
 drical in shape. After filling, the mouth is 
 choked, and it is then hooped with worsted 
 or braid. 
 
 "Our monarch stands !n pereon by. 
 Hla new-ciist cannons' grmiieas to exnlnre ; 
 
 Tile Btreut^th of big-com'd iKtwdt-r lovea to try. 
 And biiU and cartrage aorta for every bore,' 
 
 Dryden: AtmiLM Mirab., U9. 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 cartridge-bag, s. 
 
 Orthiiinciu- A flannel bag, having a charge 
 of powder for a cannou. 
 
 cartridge-belt, s. A belt having pockets 
 fixed f'U- attimunition. 
 
 cartridge-box, s. A box or case for 
 the safe storage of cartridges, 
 
 cartridge-filler, s. a device for charg- 
 ing cartridge-cases with the proper quantity 
 
 of puwd'T. 
 
 cartridge-paper, ■*. Strong thick paper, 
 Bueh as was used for the cases of t-Artridges. 
 Also used for large rough drawings covering a 
 good deal of apace. It is made in two widths, 
 tlfty-fonr and sixty inches, and any length 
 that may be required ; it is then called con- 
 tinuous cartridge. 
 
 oartrldge-prlming, a. Priming or de- 
 signi'd to prime a cartridge. 
 
 Curtriihy-yriinlng machine: A machine by 
 wiiich the fulminate is placed in the copper 
 capsule of the metallic cartridge. 
 
 cartridge -retractor, s. That part of 
 a luiTrb-loaditig fire-arTu which catches the 
 empty caitriilge capsule by its flange aud 
 draws it from the bnre of the gun. 
 
 cartridge -wire, s. 
 
 1. Ulmliiig : Tlie priming wire by which the 
 cartridge is connected with the connecting- 
 wire of the voltaic battery. 
 
 2. Ordnance : The needle by which the 
 cartridge envelope is pierced that the pi-imiiig 
 may be connected with the powder of the 
 cartridge. 
 
 9ar'-tu-lar-j^. char'-tu-lar-jf, s. [Ft. car- 
 tulair'e, iVoui I.ow Lat. 'cartularium, chartu- 
 larinm, from charta, carta = paper. J 
 
 1. A register or record of a monastery or 
 church. 
 
 " EiiturlnK a inomorlal of them In the chitrtuhirjj or 
 lpi^er-l>oi>k of Kumv ndjnceut iiiuiiiiMtary. " — Ulackitont : 
 C'linmtntarir*. 
 
 2. An ecclesiastical officer in charge of pub- 
 lic records. 
 
 • oar-tUW, 9. (Dut. lartonv = a great gim.l 
 A great cannon or battering-gun. {Spalding.) 
 (Scofrh.) [Cabthoun, Caktow. 1 
 
 * car-U-cage, s. [Lat. caruc(a) = a plough, 
 
 and Eiig. sutf. -age.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of ploughing. 
 
 2. Old Law : A tax or duty on every plough. 
 
 * car'-u-cate, s. [Low Lat. carucata, carru- 
 i,<'(«, from catiica = a plough.] As much land 
 as could be ploughed with a team in a year. 
 
 "The hide was the ineaaure of laud in the Con- 
 fessor's reign ; the citrurate. tlint to which It wur* 
 reduced by the Cnnqueror'a new Btandard-— Twelve 
 carucatei of Iftud uiudi? one hide.— It [tlie C'lntcarf] 
 tnuat he various accordiiiK to the iinture of the ai'il. 
 ftud cnstom of huBbandry.In every county." — HelUum . 
 Dometday Book, \>. 168. 
 
 * car'-ue, s. A <'arucate. 
 
 car'-um, s. [From Caria, a district of Asi' 
 Minor, of which it is a native.] 
 ' Bot. : A genua of Apiacese or Umbellifene. 
 with finely-cut leaves and compound umbels, 
 which in the true Caraway have but few bracts 
 surrounding them, or sometimes none at all ; 
 petiils broad, mth a point bent inwards ; fruit 
 oval, curved, with Ave ribs, and one or more 
 channels for volatile oil under each furrow. 
 The Caraway, Canim cartii, is cultivated in 
 Essex and elsewhere. [Caraway.] C. bul- 
 bocastnninn is called Pignut; its tubers are 
 quite wholesome. 
 
 ca-riin'-cle (E"t7.). ca-riin'-cu-la (Lat), s. 
 
 '[Fr. caroncule ; Lat. cam ncula = a fittle piece 
 of flesh ; caro (genit. carnis) = flesh.] 
 
 1. Anat. : A small excrescence or protuber- 
 ance of flesh, either natural or morbid. 
 
 " Car linden are a sort o( loose flesh arising in the 
 urethra by the erosion made by virulent acid matter." 
 
 2. Bot. : A wart or protuberance round or 
 near the hilum of a seed. 
 
 3. ZooL : A naked fleshy excrescence on 
 the head of a bird, as the wattles of a ttu-key, 
 &c. 
 
 t ca-run'-cu-lar, a. [Lat. awuncula = a 
 little piece o'f flesh : carf>= flesh.] Pertaining 
 to or of the form of a caruncle. 
 
 oa-run-cu-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. cannicul(a), and 
 ueut. pi. adj. suit, -aria.) 
 
 Bot. : A generic name given to a few plants 
 from the Cape of Good Hope, separated by 
 Haworth from Stapelia, but with character- 
 istics scarcely sutflcient to establish a new 
 genus. (Treas. of Botany.) 
 
 ca-riin'-cu-late, ca-riin'-cii-la-ted, a. 
 
 '(Lat. car{nici'l{a). and Eng. a'dj. sufl". -ate., 
 -ated.] Affected with a caruncle ; having a 
 caruncle ; of the nature or fonu of a canm- 
 cle ; caruncular. 
 
 "The carrier, more eapecially the male bird, is also 
 remarkable from the wonderlul development of the 
 carunculafefl ak)n abuut the head,"— /Jarwtn .■ Orinhi 
 (if Species (ed. 185SJ), ch. 1.. p. 21. 
 
 oa-ru'-to, 5. [From the native name.] A dye 
 obtained from the fVuit of the iienipa avuri- 
 cana, a native plant of British Guiana. It is 
 of a beautiful bluish-black colour. (Ure.) 
 
 carve, * ker-vyn, ' ker-uen, * kurae, 
 ' keor-ven, v.t. & i. [A.S. ct-unan (pt. t. 
 cearf, pa. par. r^arfon. corfen, corvyn) ; O. Fris. 
 terra; Dut. kerven ; Qer. kerben ; J)&n. karve ; 
 Sw. kar/va.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. Lit. : To cut. 
 
 " Kervyn. Mf cutton. Scindo. teco.'— Prompt. Paro. 
 " The ahepheards there rubben one imuther, 
 Aud layeu baytes to beguile her brother ; 
 Or they will buy hitt MheeiHi i.ut of tht^ cote. 
 Or they will carven the flhepbi-anls tbrote.* 
 
 Sponger: Shep. CaZ., Ix. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) To deprive, take away. 
 
 " Hla estate fortune fro htm carf.' 
 
 ChauMr: C. T., 16,»U. 
 
 ** (2) To make into furrows, to wrinkle. 
 
 " And there the lonliin fftthur of tho rest ; 
 A milliou wrinkle* earvoit hli skin." 
 
 Teiinyton : Tho Patac* ((f Art. 
 
 * (3) To provide, secure. 
 
 " He hath hcoii a ke<>i»«-r of his flucks both from the 
 violence of robbers -Mid hi" own soldiers, who could 
 fnj<i]y have curftti themBelves their own food."— Sou*A. 
 
 ^ Frequently with out. 
 
 ". . . uiRuy uoblo prlvnti* fortune* were mrrwi out 
 of the property of thoCrowiL*— .t/(ia»wfciy : //(it £ng.. 
 ch. xxfll. 
 
 • (4) To fashion. 
 
 •■ With loueB thre Uiftt wiuare are coruyn.' 
 
 Hook nf Citrftisye, flfl". 
 
 " I have kuown wlien he would have walked ten 
 mile a-foot to aeo a guud armour ; and now will he lie 
 ten niKhtd awake, carving the faahiipii of a new 
 (toubiei." — Shakesp. : Much AdoaboiU yothing. il, a. 
 
 (5) To force or succeed in making way 
 against resistance. 
 
 " To BUch let others carve their wny. 
 For high renown, or hireling pay." 
 
 Byrtm : The Oioour. 
 
 (6) To engrave. 
 
 ■■ Run. run, Orlando, carve on every tree 
 The fair, the chaste, the unexprosslv^ she." 
 
 Shaketp. : As I'ou Like It., ill t 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1, To cut meat at table. 
 
 " A capon, the which if I do not carve most curiously. 
 Bay my knife's naught." — Shaketp. : Much Ado aboui 
 Nothing, V. L 
 
 2. To cut in wood, stone, ivory, or other 
 substance, as a sculptor. 
 
 (1) 0/the thing cnt : 
 
 " Had Democrates really carved mount AthoB lutoft 
 statue ot Alexander tba Oreat, . . ."—Uentley. 
 
 (2) Of the figure -made : 
 
 "And carved in ivory Buch a maid, eo (air. 
 As nature could not with his art compare.' 
 
 Ih-yden: Pygmalion £ the Statu*, 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To exercise the trade of a sculptor. 
 
 2. To act as carver at table. 
 
 • 3. To show great courtesy and affability, 
 {Schmidt.) 
 
 " I do mean to make love to Ford's wile ; I spy en- 
 tertainment In her; she diacoiii-aea. she carves, aha 
 give.'^ the leer of invitation."— S/witc^p..' Merry Wioea 
 of Wijidscr. i. a. 
 
 • 11. Fig. : To fashion matters, to arrange. 
 
 " He that atirs next to can-e fur his own rage. 
 Holds tiU soul light; he dies upon his motion." 
 Shckesp. : Othello, IL S. 
 
 " carve, s. [O. Fr. came, carrue.) An incor- 
 rect form of carue (q.v.). 
 
 "As cautreds are diversely estimated, so are also 
 cart"* or plowlonds." — Sir J. Ware : On Spentgr'i 
 Iretnml. 
 
 carved, pa. par. & a. [Carve, v. ] 
 
 car'-vel, s. [See def. 1.] 
 
 1. A contraction of caravel (q.v.). 
 
 • 2. A loose name for a medusa, or jelly- 
 fish ; cf. the popular name, "Portuguese 
 man-of-war," for the genus Pliysalia (q.v.). 
 
 ■■ The carvel is a aea-fome. floating upuu the surface 
 of the ocean, of a globoua form, like so mnuy lines 
 throwing aboard her stinga, which she can spread at 
 pleasure, augliiig i^r small fishes, which by that 
 artiiiee she utptivates.'"— tfir T. Evrbert : Travels, p. 26. 
 
 carvel-built, a. 
 
 Naut. : Said of a ship or boat in which the 
 planks are all flush ; that is to say, their 
 edges are all fayed to each other, and not 
 overlapping, as in clinkerwork. 
 
 carvel-joint, s. 
 
 Naut. : A flush joint. Used of ships' tim- 
 bers or plates. 
 
 * car'-ven, pa. par, & a. [The now obsolete 
 form o'f the pa. par. of carve; Mid. Eng. 
 i-<:orven, corvyn.] Carved. 
 
 "Right to the carven cedam doors." 
 
 Tennyson .- Recol. of the Arabian Night*. 
 
 carv'-er, " ker-vare, • ker-vere, ^. [Eng. 
 
 ai /■(■(<■); -cr.] 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. One who car\'es. or works in wood, 
 marble, ivory, &c. ; a sculptor or engraver. 
 
 "I contreved t'.-olesof carpentrie. of kcrverei.' 
 
 Langland: P. /'toumifiH. 5.M4. 
 " The master painters and the carvers came," 
 
 Dryden : Paiamon A Arcite, iil. 4S5. 
 
 2. One who cuts up meat at table. 
 
 ' Kervare befome a loide," Sscaritis.'— Prompt 
 Pari'. 
 
 " The carver, dancing romid each dish. 
 
 Dri/dru ' Jurenat. T. 
 
 f A carving knife and fork are often spoken 
 of as the carvers. 
 t II. Figiirativdy : 
 
 1. One who arranges matters, apportioning 
 and p-oviding at his own discretion. 
 
 ■' I havt^ had feeling of my cousin's wruugs 
 And bilKiured all 1 could t.> tin htm right ; 
 But ill Ihia kind to come, in braving armft, 
 B* his owncrri'fr, and cut out liis w-ij. 
 To tlud out right m itli wrong, it may not be.* 
 Shtikesp. : Jiichard It., U. I. 
 
 2. A contriver, a plotter. 
 
 '• Art, bid with art.so wdl perfomid the cheat, 
 It cautfht tho ctirv^ with bis own iWmii " 
 
 Jiryden : Pygmalion and the Statut, 17, It. 
 
 carv-ing, ;>r. par.^ a., & s. [Carve, v.] 
 
 A. A' B. .Is pr. par. £ parlicip. adj. : (See 
 the v<>rb). 
 
 t>61l, hS^: po^t, y6^l; cat. ceU. chorus, ^hin, ben^h; go, grem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenopbon. exist. ph = t 
 -olaiu -tlan = sh«ii. -tion. -Blon = shun ; -tlon, -9ion = zhiXo. -clous, -tious. -slous = ahus. -ble, -cle. kc = bpl. eel.
 
 866 
 
 carvi8t — cascade 
 
 C. As substantlee : 
 
 1. The act, process, or art of acting as a 
 carver. _ The act, process, or art of cutting 
 voiyd into ornamental forms by means of 
 chisels, gravers, scorpers, ^c The art is one 
 of great antiquity. 
 
 '*. . . uid ia carving of wood, to make any lo&iuier 
 of canoing work"— £joti xxxv. aa^ 
 
 2. Carved work. 
 
 "They can no more last like the ancients, than ex- 
 oi:l!<rtit citrHngt in nood like those iii marble and 
 
 *'Paiutias3 and camingt, which had escaped the 
 fory of the first generation of Protestante, . . .■"— J/a- 
 cauiay : ffUt Eng., cb. i. 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Carving-knife, carv- 
 ing-fork. 
 
 carving-cliisel, s. A chisel having an 
 oblique edge, and a basil on both sides; a 
 akew-chisel. 
 
 carving-machine, s. A machine for 
 roti;j;lilyiirei';i!iiij; wood for the carver's chisels, 
 gouj;es, and scorpers. One was constructed 
 in 1600, and others have since been made. 
 
 carving- table, s. A table heat+^«i with 
 hot water, in which are depressions forming 
 pans to hold joints of meat. (Knight.) 
 
 car'-viat, s. [Etym. uncertain ; said, but 
 without evidence, to be a corruption of carry- 
 fist.] 
 
 Falconry: A young hawk carried on the 
 fist or wrist ; a hawk iu its first year. 
 
 • car-vjr, * car'-vey, • car-vie, s. & a. 
 
 ICarraway.] 
 
 1, Carraway. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Slix with them two pouud of fine flour, and two 
 Onnce of earoy seeds. "—/tecei>r» in CoofctTi/, p. 2L 
 
 2. A confection in which carraway seeds 
 are enclosed. (Scotch.) 
 
 •*. . . the remainder of the two ounces of carvey, 
 . . '—Blackw. Mag, Oct I83u, p. 14. 
 
 carvy-seed, s. Carra way-seed. (Scokh.) 
 ". . . that a C'irrtf-art\i would unk the scale . . ."— 
 Scoft: Antiquary, ch. xv. 
 
 O^'-y-a, s. fGr. Kopua Qcarua), pL of xapvov 
 (karuon) = a nut.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of North American plants, 
 allied to the Walnut, and belonging to tht- 
 order Juglandacese. Carya alba is the coninn m 
 hickory (q.v.). The seeds of C. amara, wit'- 
 oil of chamomile, are useful in colic. 
 
 cftr-y-a -tej, car-y-a't-id-e^, s.pl [Lat. 
 Caryates ; Gr. (capuaTt5es(A"anifl?)des) = women 
 of Carya. According to Vitruvius, from 
 Carya, in Laconia, from whence, at its con- 
 quest by the Greeks, the women were led 
 away captive, and. to perjietuate their slavery, 
 were represented in buildings as charged with 
 burdens.] 
 
 Ardt. : Figures of females, used instead of 
 
 CARYATIDES. 
 
 columns fur the support of an entablature. 
 Male figures in this position and relaticii are 
 called Atlaiites, Telamones, or Persians. 
 
 Cir-y-at'-ic, a. [Lat c<tryal(es): suffix -ic] 
 Of or pertaining to caryatides. (Pen, Cyd.) 
 
 car-y-a,t'-id, a. & 3. [Gr. KopvartSe? (karua- 
 tides).] 
 
 A. vis adjective : 
 
 Arch. : Pertaining to or of the nature of a 
 caryati*. (Pen. Cyct.) 
 
 B. As mSstantive : 
 
 Arch, : A single female fignre sostaioing an 
 entablature. 
 
 ca-ryb'-de-a, s. [Lat. Charybdis.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Medusae, order Acephala, 
 class Simplicia, in which no traces of vessels 
 can be perceived internally. 
 
 *car-y-en, •car-yn,v.r. [Carry] 
 
 *car-yne, s. [Carrion.] 
 
 car'-y-6-car, s. [Gr. wapvoc (karuon) = a 
 nut] 
 
 Bot. : One of two genera, fonning the order 
 Ehixobolaceae (Rhizobols). There are about 
 eight species, all hardwooded trees, and natives 
 of the tropie;\l regions of South America. The 
 most interesting is Caryocar nitciferum, which 
 produces the Souari, or Butter-nuts, occasion- 
 ally met with in English fruit-shops. These 
 nuts are shaped something like a kidney, 
 having an exceedingly hard, woody shell, en- 
 closing a large white kernel, which has a 
 pleasant nutty taste, and yields a bland oil on 
 pressure. The timber also is valuable for 
 ship- building, mill-work, &c. 
 
 c^-3?-6-cri-ni'-teg, s. [Gr. Kdpvov (karuon) 
 = a nut ; KptVor (krinon) = a lily.] 
 
 Pcdmont. : A genus of Crinoidea, or Stone- 
 lilies, found iu the palaeozoic limestones of 
 North America, 
 
 car-y-o-daph'-ne, s. [Gr. Kopuoi/ (karuon) 
 = a nut ; ia.<pv7\ (daphne) = a laurel.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Javanese trees, belonging 
 to the Laurel family. The bark of Carw- 
 daphne densifiora is bitter in taste ; its leaves 
 are aromatic, and used in cases of spasms of 
 the bowels. 
 
 car-y-6l'-6-plia,s. [Gr. Kipvov (Itaruon) = 
 a nut ; Ao<tos (lophos) = a crest.] 
 
 Bot. : A section of Anchusa, a genus of 
 Boraginacese, containing A. sempervirtns, a 
 plant with a salver-sliaped corolla, witli very 
 short straight tube, and the ring at the base 
 of the nuts prolonged on the inner side into 
 an appendage. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 c3x-y-6-phyl-la'-5e-»B, s. pi. [Lat. caryo- 
 phyllius), a lapsed .synonym of Diantlius 
 (q.v.); fern. pi. ad.j. sulf. -aceiV.] The name 
 refers to the clove-like smell of tlie pin^s. 
 
 Bot. : A natural order of thalamlfloral dico- 
 tyledons, classed by Lindley under his Silenal 
 alliance. There are three sub-orders :— 1. 
 Silenete, the Pink tribe, with united sepals 
 opposite? th-^ stamens, wliere the latter are of 
 the same number ; 2. Alsineae, the Chick-weed 
 tribe, with separate sepals ; 3. Mollugineie, 
 the Carpet-weed tribe, in which the petals are 
 wanting, and the stamens are alternate with 
 tlie sepals when of the same number. They 
 are all natives of cold and temperate regions 
 The Clove-pink (Dianthus Caryophyllus) is the 
 origin of all the cultivated varieties of car- 
 nations, picotees, bizarres, flakes, &c. There 
 are about sixty genera and 1,100 species. 
 
 car-y-6-phyl-la'-^e-ous, a. [Lat caryo- 
 phyll(um) ; and Eng. adj. suff. -ooeotts.] 
 
 Bot. : Afiplied to a corolla whose petals have 
 long distinct claws, as in the clove-pink. 
 
 c^-y-o-phyl'-le-8B, s. pi. [Lat. caryophyU 
 l(um), and fem. pi. adj. suit -ea.] 
 Bot. : The same as Carvophyllacele (q.v.). 
 
 car-^-o-phyl'-le-OU9, a. [Caryophylle((e) ; 
 and Eng. ailj. suff. -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : The same as Cabyophtli*aceol-s 
 (q.v.). 
 
 car-y-o-phyl'-lx-^ s. [Lat. caryophyll(uvi) : 
 neut. pi. adj. suff. -ia.] 
 
 Zool. £ PalfBont. : A genus of Sladrepore 
 Polypi, in which the coral is branched, and 
 the stars confined to the end of the branch. 
 At each star is a mouth, surrounded by 
 namerous tentacula. Can/ophyllia ccespitusn 
 is a common Mediterranean coral, and at 
 Galieri, near Vizzini, in Sicily, a bed a foot 
 and a half thick of the same species occurs 
 fossil in Newt^r Pliocene deposits. The genus 
 ranges from the Chalk to modern times. 
 
 cSr-y-d-phyl'-lic, a. ["Lat. caryovhyll(um); 
 and Eii^;. suff. -ic {Chcm.)7\ 
 
 caryophylUc acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : An acid obtaineil from the oil of 
 cloves by means of alcohol. It is composed 
 of twentj' atoms of carbon, twelve of hydrogen, 
 and four of oxygen. 
 
 cSr-y-o-phyl-line. 5. [Lat caryophyli(uTn) ; 
 and Eng. suff. -iiu (Chem.).'] 
 
 Chem. : CioHigO. A crystalline substance 
 obtained from cloves by means of alcohol. 
 
 car-3?-6-phyl*-lold, a. [Fr. caryonhylloide ; 
 Gr. K(Lpv6<i>v.\Xoi'(knruophullon), andel5os(cidos) 
 = fiTm. appearance.] 
 Bot. : Resembling theCaryophyllus.orClove. 
 
 car-^-6-phyl'-lU3, s. [Gr. Kipvov (karuon) 
 = a nut ; (/>uAAof {j-kulton} = a leaf.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A uenus of Myrtaceie, containing 
 Cai-yophyllus aromaticns, the tree i>rodueiiig 
 the well-known spice called cloves. It is a 
 handsome evergreen, rising from fifteen to 
 twenty feet high. [Clove.] It grows in tlie 
 East Indian Islands. The trees are now ex- 
 tensively cultivated in the West Indies and 
 elsewhere. All parts of the plant are aromatic 
 from the presence of a volatile oil. 
 
 2. Pharrn. : Cloves, the unexpanded flower- 
 bud, dried, of Caryophyllus aroinaticus, or 
 Clove-tree. The clove has a small tapering, 
 nail-like, reddish-brown body, consisting of a 
 four-toothed calyx, and the unopened corolla. 
 
 H Caryophylli oleum, oil of cloves, the essen- 
 tial oil distilled from cloves. It is of a light 
 yellow colour when fresh, gradually becom- 
 ing brown-red ; sp. gr., 1*055. It" consists 
 of a hydrocarbon CjoHig, containing in solu- 
 tion eugenic acid CjoHioOi, and a crystalline 
 body caryophylline (q.v.). Cloves contain 
 tannin. Cloves and the oil are stimulant, 
 aromatic, and carminative, and are employed 
 in atonic dyspepsia, to allay vomiting in 
 pregnancy, and to relieve flatulence ; also tlie 
 oil is used to allay the pain of carious teeth. 
 
 cSr-y-op'-sis, s. [Gr. Kapvov (karwm) — a 
 nut ; 01^1? {opsis) — appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : A name applied to dry fruit containing 
 a single seed, which is united by all'parts with 
 a thin pericarp. This fruit has" the aspect of a 
 seed ; such is the fruit (commonly called seed) 
 in the family of grasses. (Balfour.) 
 
 cSr-y-O'-ta, s, [Gr. Kapv'wTos <f>oivi| (kamotos 
 pli'n:iix) ='the date-palm ; xapvov (karuon) = 
 a nut.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of very elegant, lofty palms, 
 with graceful twice pinnate leaves. Nine 
 species are known, all natives of India and the 
 Indian Islands. They have flowers of different 
 sexes borne upon the same spike, or some- 
 times on different spikes. FVom the flower- 
 spikes of C. urens a large quantity of the juice 
 called toddy or palm-wine is obtained, and this 
 on boiling yields exeellentpalm-sugarand sugar- 
 candy. The sago of commerce is prepared from 
 the central orpithypartof the trunk. The fibre 
 of the leaf-stalks is used for making roi>es, 
 brooms, mats, &c., and a woolly kind of scurf 
 scraped off the leaf-stalk for caulking boats. 
 
 * cas, ». [Case.] 
 
 ca sa, phr. [An abbreviation of Capias ad 
 satisfaciendum.] [Capias.] 
 
 * Cas~ak-ene, s. [Ital. casachino ; O. Fr. 
 casaf/uin.] A kind of surtout [Cassock.] 
 
 ca-sa'r-ca, s. [Russ. kazdrka ; Bashkir 
 "karakas.]' 
 
 Ornith.: A fresh-water fowl of the Duck 
 family Anatidse (Tadorna casarca), called also 
 Nuddy-goose. It is a native of Russia. 
 
 Cas'-Ca-bel, s. [Sp. cascabel, cascabilio = a 
 
 little 'ball, a button or knob at the end of a 
 
 cannon. Probably corrupted fi^m Lat scabil- 
 
 lum, scahellum.] 
 
 Mil : The space between the button or knob 
 
 BREECH & _ 
 
 1ST RE-yjFQHCE 
 
 CASCABEL 
 
 t^rttpfom 
 
 oRce 
 
 on the rear of a muzxle-loadiDg gun, and the 
 first re-inforce or greatest circumference of the 
 breech. Rifled breech-loading guns have none. 
 
 Cas-ca'de, s. [Fr. cascade; Sp. coscarfn ; Ital. 
 cnscata, from cascare = to fall, from Lat. caso 
 
 ate, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore* wolf; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a, qn = kw.
 
 eascallio— case 
 
 867 
 
 K to be ready to fall, from cado (sup. canum) 
 = to fall] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : A fall of water over a preci- 
 pice ; a waterfall, a little cataract. 
 
 "... the silver brook. 
 From its full laver, pours tht v/hiU> ctucade." 
 
 Lonjffellovi ; The Spirit (ff Poetry. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Elect. : An electric charge sent through a 
 number of Leyden jars in succession, and not 
 simultaneously. 
 
 2. Pyrotechnics : A device to imitate sheets 
 or jets of water. Chinese fire is used. 
 
 oas-cal'-bO* s. [Port. — a chip of stone or 
 xrav'i'l ; 8p. cascajn, from Cfiscar = to crack, 
 to bieiik in pieces, from Lat. qiuisso = to break 
 in pieces ] 
 
 (Jeol. : A drpobit of gravel, pebbles, and 
 sand in which the Brazilian diamond is com- 
 monly found. 
 
 C&s-ca-ril'-la, s. [Sp. ca5cari?Za = apiece of 
 thin'haik; iiimin. of cascara = bark, rind; 
 caacii = bark for tanning ; cascar — to break in 
 pieces.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of Cinchonaceee. 
 
 2. Phar. : The same as Cascakilla bark 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t Mexican Cascarilla: Cascarilla Pseudo- 
 China. It is called by the Spaniards Qiiina 
 blanca. 
 
 cascarilla bark (Eng.), cascarilldQ 
 
 cortex (Lat.), s. 
 
 Pharm. : The bark of Croton Ekuteria. or 
 Eteuthiria, a tree belonging to the order Eu- 
 phorbiaceiB. It is a native of the Bahama 
 Islands, being most abundant in Eleutheria, 
 oue of that group. The bark occurs in the 
 market as small quilled pieces, about the size 
 of a pencil, lissured in both directions, of a 
 dull, brown colour, spotted white with lichens. 
 It has a spicy smell and a bitter and aromatic 
 ta.ste. It contains a crystalline substance, 
 Casoarllline. It is highly esteemed aa an 
 aromatic bitter tonic without astringency in 
 cases of indigestion; also as a stimulant ex- 
 pectorant in chronic bronchitis. When burnt 
 it emits a fragrant smell, on which account it 
 has been at times mixed with tobacco. 
 
 " Ciucurilla tmrk la Imported chieily from Elen- 
 tlierta. oue of the BahAmn ialanda, packed in chests 
 and \M\ea."— Thomson : Lotuion Ditpensatory, Crofon. 
 
 Ciis-ca-rn'-lme* s. [From Sp., &c., casca- 
 rilla'; and Eng., Ac, suff. -ine(Ckem.)(q.v.).'] 
 Chem. : A crystalline substance found in 
 Cascarilla (q.v.). 
 
 • cas-ca'-ta, s. [Cascade.] A cascade. 
 
 "There in a great caicata or fall of waters" — £. 
 Browne: Travels in Eurnpe. p. 79 (1666). 
 
 Cas-cols, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] Some article 
 of dress. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Aim quhite catcHt pouneatit with allvlr."— /nce/i- 
 torits, A. Ifi78. p. 2S1. 
 
 * ca'soh-et. * ca'sh-et (et as aX s. 
 
 [CAciurr.J The king's privj' seal. 
 
 " Lniiprk hftd 8ont letters uuder the caihet to mauy 
 Diilik'tneu luid buruhs declaring the Kioga mind . . .'" 
 -n.iifUa; Lett.. L 36*. 
 
 casch'-ie-lawis, s.p^ [Caspicaws.] (Scotch.) 
 " caS'CO, ■i. fSi',] The hull of a ship. 
 
 case(l), 'caasCD, "casd), *casse,*kace(l). 
 
 8. it a. [O. Fr. co-wt =. box, case, or chest, from 
 Lat. capio = to hold, to contaiu.] 
 
 A* As sribstantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (I) That which contains or encloses some- 
 thing else ; a box, covering, or sheath. 
 
 dlattily iiiude themttelvvB uj) hi aites."~Ra]/ : On the 
 Creation. 
 
 (2) A box or chest with its contents. 
 
 (3) A couple or set of any article. 
 
 * (4) The framework or carcass of a house. 
 
 "The fwM of the holy Itoiue la nobly de«lgned nud 
 «ieciit«-d liy gn-Ht ua«tera."— ^liduon . On ilaiy. 
 
 • 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (I) The body, as tliat which covers or en- 
 closes tlie heart. 
 
 "0 clcATo. luy sldcal 
 Hsart, once l>o Btruukfor thiui thy contlneut, 
 Cnwklhvfrad €<««.'' 
 
 .'Ihak^tp. : ArUoni/ ami Cleopatnt, It, 13. 
 
 (2) The skin. 
 
 " For geueraUy. aa with rich furred cooleB, their 
 cuaet ure farre better tliaji their bodit^. . . ."^Burtt/n : 
 Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 174. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Printing: A frame containing compart- 
 ments or divisions for type. Each fount of 
 type requires two cases, the upper and the 
 lower. The upper case contains the capital 
 letters, small capitals, dotted and accented 
 letters, fractions, and marks of reference ; 
 the lower case the small letters, figures, 
 marks of pmictuation, quadrats, and spaces. 
 In some continental priuting-of&ces only one 
 case is used. 
 
 2. Bookbinding : A cover made ready for its 
 contents— the book. 
 
 3. Masonry: An outside facing of a build- 
 ing, of material superior to that of the backing. 
 
 4. Joinery : 
 
 (1) An inclosing frame ; as, the sash-casing ; 
 a hollow box on the sides of the frame, in 
 wltich the weights work. 
 
 (2) The frame in which a door is hung. 
 
 (3) The inclosure of a stair. 
 
 5. Weaving : The pulley-box of a button- 
 loom. 
 
 6. Pyrotech. : The paper cylinder or capsule 
 of a firework. 
 
 7. Mining : A small fissure which lets water 
 into the workings. 
 
 8. Coinm. : The guts of sheep, used as cases 
 or covers for sausages. 
 
 '"Hie Af^reemen t waa for the pnrpoBe of Becuriiig to 
 the plalullffa a munupoly of the supply f<l sbeep'a 
 ciisfs, or the guta of Bneej', fur covering saoaages m 
 New Vurk auif Ciujada.'— WanrfRrtf. Sept. 22, 1881. 
 
 TI For the distinction between case (1) and 
 frame, see Fkame. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 case-bays, 5. pi. The joists framed be- 
 tween a pair of girders in naked flooring. 
 
 [(lirilt.) 
 
 case-bottle, s. 
 
 1, A bottle constmcted to fit into a case 
 with others. 
 
 " The first thing I diiwaa to fill a large square case- 
 bottle with water ; ivnd set it on my table, in reach of 
 my bed,"— /Je Foe: Life and Adventares of Mobinson 
 Crutoo, p. sa. 
 
 2. A bottle protected against breakage by a 
 case or covering of wickerwork. 
 
 case-charr. a. 
 
 Ichtky. : A species of Salmon, Salmo salveli- 
 nvs. It is called also the Charr, the Alpine 
 Salmon, and the Salvelliau Charr. It is a 
 British species. 
 
 case-harden»r.f. [Eng. case, and harden.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To harden the outside or case of an 
 
 iron tool, thus converting the surface into 
 
 steel, while the interior still retains the tongh- 
 
 uess of malleable iron. 
 
 "The ujanner of ca$ehardeninjj \e thus: Take cow 
 hnm nr hfmf. dry It thoroughly In an oveu, theu lieat 
 it to iKiwder ; put about the same quantity of bay salt 
 to it. iiiidiDiiigle thi^ni together witn stale chamberlye, 
 or elso white wine viiiegnr. Lay some of this mixture 
 upon loam, and cover your Iron all over with it ; then 
 wnii) the loimi almut all, and luy it upon the hearth of 
 the forge to dry and harden, fut it into the fire, and 
 blow up the coats to It. till the whole lump have just 
 a hlood-rtd heat." — Mozon : Mechanical Exercises. 
 
 '1. Fig. : To strengthen oneself, at least out- 
 wardly, against any inlluence. 
 
 case-hardened, pa. par. &, a, [Case- 
 
 HAKDKN, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Having the outside or surface of 
 an iron tool hardened, so as to be converted 
 into steel. 
 
 2. Fig. : Strengthened against any external 
 intluence. 
 
 " Adieu, old fellow, and lot me give thee this advice 
 at piirtiiitt ; ecu get thyt-clf casc>iariO:n'd ; lor thuugh 
 ttn.i very best steel uiny biui]j, yet old iroa, yoa know, 
 will rust. "— Wuuriiwi, No, Ui. 
 
 case-hardening, pr.jxtr., a.. &8. [Case- 
 
 hardi:n. v. ] 
 
 A. (V B. As pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the veib). 
 
 C. As substantive ; 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or process of hardening the 
 outside or surface of Iron su as to convert it 
 into steel. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of strengthening against 
 external influences. 
 
 case-knife, s. A large table-knife, usually 
 carried in the olden timo in a sheath or i.^se. 
 
 " The king a! way* acta with a great cg4»-kni/e stuck 
 iu bl3 girdle, . . . —AddUon : On Italy. 
 
 case-lock, s. A box-lock screwed on to 
 the face of a door. 
 
 case-man, caseman, 5. 
 
 Printing : One who works at a case ; a com- 
 positor. 
 
 case-mated« a. [Casemated.] 
 
 case-paper, s. The outside quires of a 
 ream. 
 
 case -rack, s. 
 
 Printing: A wooden frame to receive 
 printers' cases when not in use. 
 
 case-shot, s. Tlie same as Canisteb- 
 SHOT- Common for sin()oth-bore guns : a 
 cybnder of tin filled with small iron balls 
 packed in sawdust and having a wooden or 
 iron bottom ; range 300 yards. For rifled guns : 
 a number of sand-shot or lead and antimony 
 bullets packed, with coal-dust, in a thin iron 
 or tin case. It has a wooden top and a wiought- 
 iron disc, at the bottom, on which rest three 
 curved iron plates, forming a lining to i>revent 
 injury to the bore in firing. For spherical case 
 (diai'hragm, shrapnell, and improved shrap- 
 uell), see Shells. 
 
 " In each aeveu small braaa and leather guns charged 
 with cojie-ihot." — Cl<iretul-jn. 
 
 case-weed, * casse-weed, s. 
 
 Bot. : A oniciferous i)lant. the Shepherd's 
 Purse (CapsfUa Biirsa-pasloria). 
 
 case-winding, a. Wound or intended 
 to be wound up by a case. 
 
 H Case-wi-nding watch: A watch so con- 
 structed that the opening of the cover winds 
 up the works. It cannot be overwound- 
 Theurer, of Switzerland, took out a patent in 
 the United States for a watch of this kind in 
 fStiti, and Guizot for another in 1870. 
 
 case-work, s. 
 
 Bookbinding : A book glued on the back and 
 stuck into a cover previously prepared. 
 
 case-worm, caseworm, s. The same 
 as the Caddis (q.v.), so called from the case 
 which it constructs for itself. 
 
 " Cadises, or caseworrru, are to lie found In this na- 
 tion, iu several distinct comities and in several little 
 brooka. "— ^t-j/er. 
 
 case (2), * caas (2), * cas (2), * kace (2), s. & o. 
 
 [U. Fr. cas; Ital., Sp., & Port. mso;LaL casta 
 = a chance, from cado = to falLj 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A chance, accident. 
 
 "Race, happe. Casut."— Prompt. Parw. 
 "Cas^ fell that this kyng . . . was with slekneM 
 oiauught"~Alitau>tUer : Frag. (ed. SkeatJ, 2*. 
 
 2. The condition or state — 
 
 (a) 0/ things: 
 
 "There he blleuede mid Is oet, betere eoj to abide." — 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 6*8. 
 
 "The bird-catchera assert thrvt this is Invariably the 
 case.' —Jfitrtom : T/ts Ht^ceiU <tf Man, voL u, pt. il., 
 ch. viil, p. :*59. 
 
 (b) 0/ persons : 
 
 "In euche oaa< often iymeB they be . . ,"~.\'uff,a 
 Potfticce. p. a. 
 
 "... If the case of the man be so with his wife, it 
 1b not good to luarrj*."— J/iirr. xit 10. 
 
 * 3. A condition of the body. 
 
 4. Questions or matters concerning particu- 
 lar penions or things, 
 
 " Well do I Hud each tnao most wise in bis own 
 cate."—&Ulney. 
 
 5. A question or point to be decided on. 
 [11. 1.1 
 
 "... BO hard &ud pcri>lext & cas«."—TillotsonlSTd 
 ed.. 17L-J), vol, 1., aer. iL 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (\) The state of facts juridically considered ; 
 as, the hiwyeis cited many vase^ in their pleas. 
 
 "If he be not apt to beat over iuatt«ra. and to call 
 up one thtntf to pruve and Ulustrato another, let him 
 Btudy the lawyer'* eattis , . ."—Uacon : Euaj/s. 
 
 (2) A statement of the facts of any matter 
 eiib judicc, drawn up for the consideration of 
 a higher court. 
 
 (a) A cause appointed for trtaL 
 
 2. Medicine : 
 
 ' (1) The history of a disease. 
 
 (2) A particular instance of any disease. 
 
 " Oialybeate water aeenis to he « prDi>ei remedy In 
 hypochondriacal r[««i,"—i*r(>n/AHor .- yii Ali>ncnt.t. 
 
 bSil, h6^; p^t, J 6^1; cat, ^ell, chorus, 9hln, bengh; go, gem; thin, this: aln> af ; expect, :^enophon, exist -i&g. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion=:8h&n; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tlous, -sious. -clous -shus. ble. -tie. .S:c - b^l, t$L
 
 868 
 
 case— cash 
 
 •• Blabbing the caae of his patient"' 
 
 Tennyson : Maud. II.. v, 87. 
 
 3. Gram. : The different foniis assumed by 
 a word according to its different relations in 
 a sentence. The movable or variable temnna- 
 tious of a noun are called its cast-endings. In 
 the oldest English there were six cases : 
 Nominative, vocative, accusative, genitive. 
 dative, and instrumental. In modem English 
 only one case, the possessive (the representa- 
 tive of the older genitive), retains a case- 
 ending, but we find traces of others, as in the 
 adverbs whilom, seldom, where the m is the 
 relic of the dative case in old English. 
 
 III. In special phrases : 
 
 1. Ill case, * in cos. 
 
 (1) If it should happen that, supposing that, 
 lest 
 
 ' ' For in case it be certain, hard it cannot he for them 
 to shew us where we shall find it . . ."—Booker. 
 
 * (2) In a fit condition for anything. 
 
 "Thou lyest. most ignorant monster, I am in cat* to 
 ]u8tle a consUble."— SAa*«»^.: Tempest, iii. 2. 
 
 *(3) Perhaps. 
 
 2. If case {be): If by chance, supposing. 
 
 3. * Of case, ofcaise : By chance, accidentally. 
 
 " Becauss sic reuersionls may of eaae be trnt." 
 Acts Jatnes III. (an. 1469; ed. 1814). p. 95. {Of caUe, 
 ed. 1566.) 
 
 4. * On or xipon case, * on cas : By chance. 
 
 5. To put a case, *putU caas : To suppose or 
 propose an hypothetical instance or illustra- 
 tion of any case. 
 
 " I piUte caai that he ha space 
 Florth to procede day by day." Lyagate. 
 " What profits it to put 
 An Idle case." Terms/son : In Mem. xxxv. la 
 
 6. To set case, *se(tt cas : The same as to put 
 ease. 
 
 " I sette COS that a thefe make an hole in a hous. for 
 to takeout goo±"—OetCa Jiomanoram {ed. Herrtage), 
 p. 10. 
 
 If (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between a 
 case and a cause : " The case is matter of fact ; 
 the caiijE is matter of question : a case involves 
 circumstances and consequences ; a cawse in- 
 volves reasons and arguments : a case is some- 
 thing to be learned ; a cause is something to 
 be decided. A case needs only to be stated ; 
 a canse must be defended ; a cause may include 
 cases, but not vice-versa." 
 
 (2) For the distinction between co^e (2) and 
 titration, see Situation. 
 
 B, As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 case-book, s. A book in which a medical 
 man enters the particulars and history of each 
 case treated by him. 
 
 case-ending, s. The inflections by which 
 the ditlerent cases of a noun, &c., are dis- 
 tinguished. [Case (2), A. II. 3.] 
 
 ■■ The second stage is that in which some words have 
 lost their powei- ul being used as noiuis or verbs, and 
 can only he employed as pirticles, in which capacity 
 they are atlded to nouns to form cise-endinffs. and to 
 verba to form tense and person endings."— fieun*^*.- 
 Comp. Oram. Aryan Lang., vol. L (1872). Introd.. 
 p. 42. 
 
 • case-putter, s. One who puts forward 
 arguments ; a lawyer. 
 
 " A battered, worm-eaten case'putter." 
 
 Otwas/ : Soldier t Fortune, it 1. 
 
 case (I), v.t. [Case, $.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To encase, put in a ca.se or covering. 
 
 "The friend with ardour and with Joy obey d. 
 He cat'd his limba in brass , . ." 
 
 Pope : Homer's Iliad, bk. ivl., I. lCl-2. 
 •'You spurn me hence, and he will spurn me liithcr ; 
 11 1 last in this service, you miist case me iuleatiur." 
 Stiakesp. : Comedy of Erron, ii. I. 
 
 2. To cover or envelop as a case. 
 
 •' Then comes my fit a^ain : I had else been perfect, 
 Ab broad and general as tnecnatHp air," 
 
 Suxkesp. : Macbeth. iiL 4. 
 
 3. To cover on the outside ; to surmund 
 with a casing of a material different to that of 
 which the interior is composed. 
 
 "Then they began to cote their bouses with marble.' 
 ArbtUhnot. 
 
 * 4. To strip off the case or covering ; to 
 skin or flay. 
 
 " We'll make you some sport with the fox ere we 
 ease him. "— 5A«fceip. .■ All^s Well that Ends Well, iii. 6. 
 
 • II. Fig. : To cover, hide. 
 
 •' If thou would'st not entomb thyself alive. 
 And case thy reputation in a teut" 
 
 : JVort. * Ctm*., iii. 1 
 
 \ (2). v.i. [Case, s.] To put cases ; to 
 propose or suggest hypothetical instances or 
 cases. 
 
 "They fell presently to reasoning and casing ujmn 
 the matter with him, and laying distinctions before 
 him."— L' Estrange. 
 
 * ca'se-a-ble, a. [Eng. co^e,- -able.] Naturally 
 belonging to a particular situation or case. 
 
 "Some couvulsiouahe had, where in the oi>ening of 
 his mouth with his own hand, his teeth were some- 
 what hurt Of this symptom, very caseable, more din 
 was made by our people than I could have wished . . 
 Saittie: Lett.. I ISo. 
 
 cis-e-ar'-i-a, s. [Named after Casearius, a 
 missionary at Cochin, who assisted Rheede in 
 the Hortus Malabaricus.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Samydacete 
 (Sarayds). In Brazil the leaves of Casearia ul- 
 mifolia are applied to wounds, and as an anti- 
 dote to the bite of serpents, while the juice is 
 drunk by the sick. A decoction of the leaves 
 of C. lingua is used internally in inflam- 
 matory disorders and malignant fevers. C. 
 astringens is employed as a poultice or lotion 
 for badly-healed ulcers. The root of C. esculenta. 
 an East Indian species, is bitter and purgative ; 
 the foliage is eatable. Finally, C. Anavingn, 
 also an Indian species, has very diuretic pvili', 
 while the leaves are used in medicated baths. 
 
 cased, pa. par. or a. [Case, v.] 
 
 ca-se'-ic, a. [Fr. caseiipte, from Lat. caseus = 
 chee.se.] Pertaining to cheese. 
 
 caseic-acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : A name given to an acid obtained 
 from cheese, the existence, however, of which 
 has been denied. 
 
 ca'-se-ine, ca'-s€-in, s. [Fi-. caseine; Lat, 
 caseus = cheese.] 
 
 Chem. : An albuminoid substance found in 
 milk, soluble in alkali. It is coagulated by 
 animal membranes. It dries into a yellow 
 mass, and contains less nitrogen than albu- 
 min. A similar substance, called vegetable 
 casein or legumin. occurs in peas, beans, &c. 
 
 "The deficiency of gluten and albumen, as compared 
 with the casein of milk,, is supplied by milk lUelf. by 
 
 XB. by meat, fresh or salt, and by the seeds that 
 uiid in caaM''i— the pea. the bean, and the lentil."— 
 Br. Guy: On Dietaries. 
 
 ^ Vegetable caseine : A substance essentially 
 the same as animal caseine, of which from 
 twenty to twenty-seven per cent, occurs in the 
 pea and bean, while the seeds of leguminous 
 plants in general contain a considerable pro- 
 portion of it. (Brown.) 
 
 oase'-mate, * cas-a-mat, s. [Fr. casemate ; 
 Sp. & Port, casamata ; Ital. casamatta ; from 
 casa ~ a house ; the second element is doubt- 
 ful. Diez suggests Ital. viatto, fem. matta = 
 mad, foolish, also dial. = "dummy," aud 
 Wedgwood, the Sp. matar = to kill.] 
 
 1. Fortification : 
 
 (1) A kind of bomb-proof vault or arch of 
 stone-work, in that part of the flank of a 
 bastion next the curtin, somewhat retired or 
 drawn back towards the capital of the bastion, 
 serving as a battery to defend the face of the 
 opposite bastion, ajid the moat or ditch. 
 
 (2) The well, with its several subterraneous 
 branches, dug in the passage of the bastion, 
 till the miner is lieard at work, and air given 
 to the mine. (Harris.) 
 
 2. Arch. : A hollow moulding, such as the 
 cavetto. (Gwilt) 
 
 casemate-grun, s. 
 
 Mil. : A gun is mounted in casemate when 
 it is placed in a protected chamber and fires 
 througli an embrasure. The construction of 
 the carriage ditfcrs somewhat from that of the 
 barbette. 
 
 casemate-truck, s. 
 
 Vehicles : A truck for transporting guns. &c., 
 in casemate galleries or through posterns. 
 
 case '-ma- ted, a. [Eng. caseinat{e) ; -ed.] 
 Furnished with or formed like a casemate. 
 
 case'-ment, s. & a. [An abbreviation of en- 
 casement ; from O. Ft. e ractwse r = to frame, 
 to case ; casse = a case, a chest] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Properly a small portion of an old- 
 fashioned window, made to open on hiuges 
 fastened to one of its vertical sides, the rest 
 of the \vindow being fixed. 
 
 " Why then may you have a casetnent of the greut 
 chamber window, where we play, open, and the muou 
 mav shine in at the casemenC.''—ShakeMp. : MUi. 
 A'ight s Dream, iii. 1. 
 
 (2) Now applied to the whole window ; a 
 window. 
 
 "He watched them from the casement wheu tber 
 walked." 
 Longfellow : TaUs of a Wayside Inn ; The Theolo- 
 gian's Tale. 
 
 t (3) Sometimes applied to the frame only of 
 a window. 
 
 " A bOJC perchance ia from your casement hung 
 For the small wren to build in " 
 
 Wnr<isworth : Excursion, bk. iv. 
 " Yet still his jaws and teeth they clatter. 
 Like a loose casement in tl>e wind " 
 
 Ibid., Goody Blake and Harry QiO. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Applied to the heart or breast. 
 
 " Thy casement I need not open, for I look through 
 thee.'— SfcoJtejp. .- AlVs Well, U. 3. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 * 1. Mil. : A loop-hole in a wall to shoot 
 through. (Coles.) 
 
 2. Carp. : The name given by carpenters in 
 Scotland to the kind of planes called by English 
 tradesmen hollows and rounds. (Jamieson.) 
 
 B. As adjective : In the compounds ; as, 
 caseinent-curtain, casement-edge. 
 
 t case-ment'-ed, «. [Eng. casemtnt; -ed] 
 Furnished with a casement. 
 
 cas'-e-oiis, a. [In Fr. cashux; Lat. caseits = 
 cheese.] Pertaining to or resembling cheese ; 
 consisting of cheese. 
 
 " Its fibrous pacta are from the caseous parts of the 
 chyle, "—/"/pj/er : On Humours. 
 
 caseous-oxide, s. [In Ger. Tcdsoxyd.'] 
 Chem. : A name for a combination of cheese 
 with oxygen ; also called Aposepidin (q.v.). 
 
 * cas-er'n, s. [Fr. & Ger. caserne ; Sp. k Port 
 caserna; Ital. caserina, from Lat. casa = a 
 cottage.] A little room or lodgment erected 
 between the rampart and the houses of forti- 
 fied towns, to serve as apartments or lodgings 
 for the soldiers of the garrison, with beds, 
 (//arris.) 
 
 cas'-e-um, s. [Lat. caseus = cheese.] The 
 same as Caseine (q.v.). 
 
 C&sh (1), s. & a. [O. Fr. casse ~ a box, case, 
 or chest ; Fr. caisse; Lat. capsa.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 * 1. A chest or money-box. 
 
 "Casse. A box. case, or chest, to carry or keep 
 weaies in ; also, a merchant's cash or counter" — Cot- 
 grave. 
 
 "This bank is properly a general cash, where every 
 man lodges his money."— Sir IF. Temple: UnitedPruv., 
 ch. ii. 
 
 "... 20,000r are known to be in her cash." — Win- 
 wood : Memorials, iii. 281. 
 
 2. Properly ready-money ; coin or specie. 
 It is also applied to valuable securities cap- 
 able of being readily converted into money. 
 
 " Who Mnt the Thief that stole the CtwAaway. . . ." 
 Pope : Horace, bk. II.. epistle li. 24-5. 
 "... the minister received only from four to eight 
 pounds sterling In casK"—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. 
 xxiv. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between cash 
 and maney :—" Money is applied to everything 
 which serves as a circulating medium ; cash 
 is, in a strict sense, put for coin only : bank 
 notes are money, guineas and shillings are 
 cash: all cash is therefore money, but all 
 money is not casft." (Cni&& ; Eng. Syiion.) 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 Compounds of obvious signification : Cask- 
 box, cash-keeper. 
 
 cash-account, s. 
 
 1. Book-keeping : An account in which only 
 cash or ready-money transactions are entered. 
 
 2. Banking : An accoimt of advances made 
 to a customer on security. (Scotch.) 
 
 cash-book, s. (See the extract.) 
 
 "The caih b'.ok contains an account of all money 
 transactions. It is kept in a folio form like the ledger, 
 with Dr. marked on the left hand page, and Cr. on the 
 right. On the Dr. side is entered all money received; 
 and on the Cr. all money pAid.'—Reei: Cyclopcedia; 
 Bookkeeping. 
 
 cash-boy, ». A boy employed in a store 
 to carry money aud change to and from the 
 salesmen aud the cashiers. 
 
 cash-credit, s. The privilege of drawing 
 nioii'.y from a bank, on personal or previously 
 deviusited security ; a cash-account. 
 
 cash-girl, «. A girl employed for the 
 eanie purpose as a Cash-bot. 
 C^h (2), s. [A native word. ] A Chinese copper 
 or brass coin, perforated with a square hole, 
 and strung on threads ; iu value about one 
 twentieth of a penny. 
 • cash (1), v.t. [A shortened form of tmshier 
 (q.v.).] [Cass, u] To disband, dismiss. 
 
 fite, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt 
 S^an. w, ce = e ; ey = a. QU = kw.
 
 casli— caspiecaws 
 
 869 
 
 e&8h (2), v.t. [Cash (1), s.] To cliauge ur con- 
 vert into cash ; to exchauge for mooey. 
 
 O&Slied, pa. par. or a. [Cash, v.] 
 
 O&Sh'-er, s. & a. I? Fr. cosier = a pigeou-hole.J 
 
 casher-box, s. 
 
 aiass ma7iu/(tcture : A table covered witli 
 coal cinders, on which the globe of glass is 
 rested while the blowing-tube is detached and 
 a rod atfatrhed to the other pole of the globe, 
 preparatory to flashing. [Crown - glass. J 
 {Knight.) 
 
 09-Bhew' (shew as 8ho6), s. b a. [A cor- 
 ruption of aaijoii, the French form of the 
 native Brazilian name acajaiba.] 
 A. As substatitive : 
 
 Bot. : The seed of the Anacardium occiden- 
 tale, a tree of the family Anacardiacete. It is a 
 large tree, somewhat like a walnut. The fruit 
 
 or nut is kidney-shaped, ol an a.sh colour ; the 
 shell consists of three layers, the outer and 
 inner of which are hard and dry, but the inter- 
 mediate layer contains a quantity of black, 
 extremely acrid, caustic oil, which is destroyed 
 by roasting the nuts before eating them, the 
 oil is applied to floors in India to protect them 
 from the attacks of white ants. [Anacardium, ] 
 B. As oiljective : (See the compounds). 
 
 cashew-blrd, 5. The Jamaica name for 
 a Taiia;;iT, tlie Tanagra zena of Gosse, now 
 Spiiukdis nigriccphata. 
 
 cashew nut, s. 
 
 Bat. : The fruit or nut of the Ajiacardium 
 OCcidentale. (Cashew, i 
 
 cashew-tree. s. 
 
 1. Anacardium occidentale, the West Indian 
 name of Acacia tortnoxa. Its timber is hard 
 and tough. {Dr. RoyU: Descrip. Catalog, of 
 IVnnds, 1843.) 
 
 O&Sh-hor'-nie, 5. [Etym. unknown.] A game 
 phiyed with <.hibs by two opposite parties of 
 boys, the aim of each party lieing to drive a 
 l)all into a hole belonging to their antagonists, 
 while the hitter strain every nerve to prevent 
 this. (Scotch.) 
 
 C&Sh'-ie (1), a. [Allied to Icel. Tcarskr, kaslr 
 = quick, nimble ; Sw. and Dan. karsk = hale, 
 hearty. ] 
 
 1. Luxuriant and succulent. (Spoken of 
 vegetables and the shoots of trees.) 
 
 " Deep duwn iu tbo sauchie gleu o' Trowa. 
 Aneth thu cathie wud." 
 
 eallad. Kdin. Stag.. Oct. 1818. p. 328. 
 
 % Thomas of Ercildoune, it is said in an old 
 Tbyme — 
 
 " giule down to the ctuhia wud 
 
 To p»' the rosea In-n " 
 
 BaHad, Edin. Mng., Bept. 1819, p. 153. 
 
 2. Transferred to animals that grow veiy 
 rapidly. 
 
 3. Delicate, not able to endure fatigue. 
 
 ^ Tliia is only a secondary scnsi- of the 
 term, as 8ul)stances, whether vegetable or ani- 
 mal, which shoot up very rapidly and rankly, 
 are destitute of vigour. 
 
 4. Flaccid, slabby. (Applied to food.) 
 
 oash'-ie (2), a. [Perhaps tlie same as CaUh ie. 
 {Jamie^tm.)] 
 
 1. Talkative. 
 
 2. Forward. 
 
 0&sh~ier', s. (Fr. caissier; Ital. casaUre, ttom 
 
 caissc, ctlssa = cash.) He who has cliargc of 
 
 money ; a cash-keeper ; one who keeps the 
 books of cash payments and receipts of a firm. 
 
 " I( a Btew&rd or cashier be Buffered to run ou, with- 
 out bring! iitj him to a reckoi^ing. such a sottish iur- 
 hearauce wtil teach him to shuffle. ' — .Soucft. 
 
 c^h-ier', * c^asseere. v.t. [GeT,cassiren = 
 to easiiier, to destroy ; Fr. casser^ "to breake, 
 burst . . . quash asunder, also to casse, 
 casserre, discharge " (Cotgrai'e) ; Ital. cossorf ; 
 Lat. casso = to bring to nothing, annihilate ; 
 cassiis -= empty, void.] 
 I, Ordinai-y Language : 
 
 • 1. To invalidate, annul, render of none 
 effect. 
 
 "Seconds in factions many times prove priucipals ; 
 hot many times also they prove cyphers, and arc 
 cathier^d." — Bacoiu 
 
 * 2. To dismiss from one's service, discharge, 
 (Of persons, as II.) 
 
 * 3. To discard, dismiss. (Of things.) 
 
 " CoEiiiectii-'US formed (or interest, and endeared. 
 By selfish views [are] censured and canhiered." 
 
 Cuto/M-'r : THrodnium, 496, 
 
 n. Mil. : To dismiss an officer from service ; 
 to annul one's commission. 
 
 " Hf had the insolence to ctuiM^r the captain of the 
 lord lifUtenanfs owu hody gTiarU,"— J/ocaui*u/; Bist 
 Eng. , ch. vi. 
 
 C^h-ier'ed, pa. par. & a. [Cashier, v.] 
 
 t cash-ler'-er, s. [Eng. cashier (v.); -er.] 
 One who cashiers, discharges, or dismisses. 
 
 olish-ier'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cashier, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. &, particip. axij. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of discharging or dis- 
 missing from service ; the state of being dis- 
 charged or dismissed. 
 
 olish'-ing, pr. par., a., &. s. [Cash, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .-45 subst. : The act or oi>eration of con- 
 verting into cash; encashment. 
 
 * oSah'-lite, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Wei. 
 casglu —to collect, casgl = collection.] A 
 mulct. (IVharton.) 
 
 C&Sh-mar -iea, s.pl. [Fr. chassemarh, from 
 c/i((i5cr = to hunt, to drive, and TJUiree = the 
 tide . . . fresh sea fish.] Fish-carriers ; peo- 
 ple who drive carts of fish through villages 
 for sale. 
 
 ■• Na mulettls th.'vlr his cofTeris carries, 
 Bot lyk a court of auld cashmarie*. 
 Or cadyers coming t'j aiie fair," 
 legend lip. St. A ndroia ; Poenu I6th Cent., p. S28. 
 
 olMh-mere, 5. & a. [Named from the country 
 whence it is imported.] 
 
 A. .^5 sitbstantive : 
 
 1. A material for shawls, of a rich and costly 
 kind, made from the fine wool of a species of 
 goat, a native of Thibet. 
 
 2. A tine woollen stufl", made in imitation 
 and substitution of real cashmere. 
 
 B, As ndj. : Pertaining to or composed of 
 the materials described iu A. 
 
 cash-mer-ette', s. [From Eng., Ac, cash- 
 men' (q.v.), and suff. -ette.] 
 
 Fabrics: A lady's dress-goods, made %vitli a 
 soft and glossy surface in imitation of cash- 
 mere. 
 
 C&sh-mer'-i-an, a. (Eng. cashmer(e) ; -ian.] 
 (.)f or pertainin'g to cashmere. 
 
 Oa-Sh6o'» s. [Fr. cachou, from the Cochin- 
 thinese caycau.] The same as Catechu (qv.). 
 
 oas-Im-ir-6'-a, 5. [Named after a certain 
 Casiniir Gomez, of whom nothing is known . ) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Aurantiacea-. 
 Casimiroa eilulis is cultivated in IVIexicu. 
 The pulp is agreeable to the taste, but induces 
 sleep ; the seeds are poisonous. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cas'-ing (1), pr. par., o., & s. [Case, v.] 
 
 A & B. As pr. jwr. k particip. adj, : (See 
 the verb). 
 C> As substaniive : 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of euclosing in a case or cover- 
 ing. 
 
 2. \ case or covering. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Metdl-tvorking : The middle wall of a 
 
 blast-furnace. Beginning from the inside, w« 
 find the lining, stuffing, casing, and viantle. 
 [Blast-fdrnace.] (Knight.) 
 
 2. Shipbuilding: The curb around a steam- 
 boat funnel, protecting the deck from the heat. 
 
 3. Blasting: A wooden tunnel for powder- 
 hose in blasting. [Hose-tbough.] 
 
 • cas'-lng (2), s. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps 
 cog. with Dan. kase = dung.] [Cazzun.] 
 Dried cow-dung used as fuel. 
 
 "God permitted him to take other fuel, namely, 
 cow's dmig, dried eatings, to bake his bread wiUl"— 
 WaterlanU: acripl. Tindic.. iii. 91. 
 
 • cas-i'-QO, s. [Ital. = a summer-house, a 
 small villa; diniin. oi casa ~ a house.] 
 
 1. A house or room for dancing and music ; 
 a public dancing saloon. 
 
 "That kind of company which thousands of out 
 young men in Vanity Fail are frequenting every 
 Jay. which niRhtly fllU cashioi and daucing-roomB,"— ■ 
 Tlutckeray : Vanity Fair. 
 
 2. The same as Cassino (q.v.). 
 
 • cask, * kaske, a. [Icel. karskr, kaskr ; 
 Sw. k Dan. karsk.] Brave, doughty. 
 
 " The laddes weren katke and teyte." 
 
 Bavetok, 1,841. 
 
 *ca8ls(l), S. [Caswue.] 
 
 cask (2), * caske, s. [Sp. casco = the coat of 
 an niiii'ii, a cask of wine, a casque or helmet.] 
 L Ordinai-y Language: 
 
 1. A barrel, a wooden vessel used for en- 
 closing liquor or provisions. 
 
 " The victuallers s-'on found out with whom they 
 had to deal, and sent down tu the fleet casks cf meat 
 which dogs would not touch. "—if ocaw/ny : Hist. Eng., 
 ch. xiv, 
 
 % It has cask in a kind of plural sense, to 
 signify the commodity or provision of casks. 
 
 " Great Inconveniences grow by the liad rask being 
 commonly So ill seasoned and conditioned, as that a 
 great pa " ' " 
 Raleigh. 
 
 2. The quantity contained in a cask. 
 
 * 3. A casket. 
 
 "A Jewell lockt into the woefuUest ca*t."— 5Aa*«ipi . 
 2 Benru VI.. iii. 2. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. In the same sense as I. 1. 
 
 2. Dyeing : One form of steam -apparatus 
 for steaming cloths which have been printed 
 with a mixture of dye-extracts and mordants, 
 in order to fix the colours. It is a hollow 
 cylinder, within which the cloths are suspended 
 for the application of the steam admitted to 
 the interior of the drum. (Knight.) 
 
 cask-buoy, s. [Buoy.] (Knight.) 
 
 t cask, v.t. [Cask, s.] To put into a cask. 
 
 cask'-et, s. [Corrupted from Fr. cassette = a 
 casket ; dimin. of casse = a box, case ; Lat. 
 capsa = a chest ; capio = to hold, contain. 
 (Skeat.)} 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A little chest or coffer, a jewel-case. 
 
 " Alt, my lord, are ready : 
 Here is the key and catket." 
 
 hyron : Manfrtd, iU. L 
 " Here, catch this rasket ; It Is worth the pains." 
 
 Shake»p. : Merchant o/ Venice, IL 6. 
 t2. A cotfin. (Chiefly American.) 
 "... all heads were reverenMy iincovere*! as the 
 casket was removed from the hearse." — Datlv Telt- 
 graph. Sept lard. 1881. 
 
 ■ II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The body, as enclosing the soul. 
 
 "They found hliii dead. Hnd cast into the streets. 
 All L-m|ity catket. «htie the J.-«el, lid-. 
 By M<'mc dnnmed hand vtm robbcil and ta'en away.* 
 S?kikeip : Ktng John, v. L 
 
 2. The breast. 
 
 "O Ignorant poor man ! what dust thou bear 
 Locked up within the casket o( thy breast? " 
 liaviat. 
 
 3. The tomb, as enclosing the body. 
 
 " -Mine eye hath found that sad septilchral rock. 
 That was the casket at hoavii'i richest store." 
 Milton : Odf on the Passion. 
 
 • cask'-et, v.t. [Casket, s.] To enclose or 
 shut up in a casket. 
 
 ■■ 1 have writ my Ictlen*. catketed my treaiure, and 
 given order (or our hoT%n.~ —Shaktep. : All's Well. II. a. 
 
 0&8'-pere, x. (Etymology doubtful.] 
 Bot. : A plant — Alliaria officinalis. 
 
 'ciLs-pie-oaws.'caS'p! taws.'cas pic- 
 laws, ' cas-Chle-IawlS. .-^. [of unknown 
 viMPi.) An instniment nf t'>rtnre furnu'ily 
 used in Scotland. Its etTect seems to hn\M 
 lieen to draw the body and limbs together. 
 and to keep tiiem in this cramped position. 
 
 t>6il. h6^i p^t. Jd^l; oat. 90X1, ohoros, 9hln. bench; go. ^em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. ph= f; 
 -cUui, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -sion = shiin ; -tlon. -^ion — zhun. -dons, -tlons. -slous = shiis. -hie. -die, &c. = b^l. d^L
 
 870 
 
 casque— cassldony 
 
 t casque (que as k), * cask. s. [Pr. casque : 
 ItaL, 8p.. -i Port, casco = a skull, cask, hel- 
 met.] Armour for the head, a head-piece. 
 
 " Old Nestor shook the catque.' 
 
 Pope : Homer t Hiad. bk. viL 220, 
 ■• There came a youth from Georgia's shore,— 
 A military catque li© wore." _.. „ .u 
 
 Wordtvorth: Ruth. 
 
 % Obvious vompouud : Casqu€-&haped. 
 
 tcasquedCqueask), a. [Casque, s.] Wear- 
 ing a casque. 
 
 •■He was clothed in a dragoon's dress, belted and 
 caaqued, and aboat to mouut a charger."— Scott : Antir 
 quart/, ch. vi. 
 
 t cas'-quet-el (quet as ket). s. [Dimin. of 
 ca.^que w-v.).] A light helmet. (Southey.) 
 
 *cass, *casse, s. [Case.] 
 
 *0aSS, v.t. [Fr casser ; Ital. cassare ; LowLat. 
 casso; either from cosjrits = empty, or from 
 quasso = to shake.] 
 
 1. To render useless ; to annuL 
 
 '■ Wheu this elect-tou cjime to the Pope he canted it," 
 Capgrava : ChronicU, V- 15S. 
 
 2. To discharge, release, dismiss. 
 
 "They -were comM and dischnrped of their militarie 
 Ottth."—Bollaud : Amm. Marcel It' inns. 
 
 "The vevb to c<ut was once naturalised in the English 
 tongue, but it is now obsolete. '—rT-ffncA : EnplUh Past 
 aTtd Present, p. 35. 
 
 3. To vanquish, defeat. 
 
 "Of the Vitellians he both caued and also chasticed 
 Tery axmy. "—BoUaTid : Stu-tvnius. p. 2*5. 
 
 '■Thay war castin. but array, at thair spnlye."— 
 BeU^rtd'en : T. LMus. p ■21. 
 
 O^s-sa-da, c^-sa'-do. 5. [Cassava.] 
 
 cassada-bread, s. [Cassava-bread.] 
 
 * c5s-sa-kiii» s. [Eng. cassock; dimin. suff. 
 -in.] A little cassock. (Sylvester: St. Lewis, 
 544.) 
 
 oas-sa-mun'-air,5. [An Eastern word. Cf. 
 Mahfatta fcaic^oratnw = a zingiberaceous plant, 
 Curcwnazeruinbet,&ndKHshnataTnara'=Canna 
 htdica. ] 
 
 Phar. : The name of a root brought from the 
 East Indies in irregular cut piece,s of various 
 shapes. The cortical portion is marked with 
 circles of a dusky brown ; the inner part is 
 paler and unequally yellow. It is warm, 
 bitter, and aromatic, and smells like ginger. 
 It is used in hysterical, epileptic, and paralytic 
 affections. It is sometimes referred to the 
 species ZiTuziber cassamuniar. 
 
 cas'-sa-reep, s. [From Eng., &c. cassa(i-a), 
 with 'sutf. -reep, of doubtful et>Tn.] The 
 inspissated juice of the cassava, which is 
 highly antiseptic, and form.s the basis of the 
 Westlndian pepper-pot. {Trms. of Bot.) 
 
 *cas-sate, v.t. [Fr. casser; Ital. cassare ; 
 Low Lat. casso ; from cassus — empty, or quasso 
 = to break in pieces.] To rendervoid or null, 
 to abrogate, to quash. 
 
 "This opinion supersedes and eauatet the beet me- 
 dium we have,"— Aay : On the Creatioii. 
 
 * Cas-Sa'-tion, s. [Fr. cassation; Low Lat. 
 cassatio, from cassn = to quash.] The act of 
 making null and void, or quashing. 
 
 •(I The Court of Cassation, in France, is the 
 Supreme Court of Appeal, so named from its 
 having the power to quash [Fr. causer] or alter 
 the decisions of the coiuts below. 
 
 cas-sa'-va, s. [Fr. cassare ; Sp. casahe. cazabe, 
 from the native Haytiati name, kasahi.] 
 
 1. Comm., Bot., <fc. : A purified and nutri- 
 tious fecula (starch) obtained from the roots 
 of some euphorbiaceous plants, and specially 
 from those of Jatropha or Janipha Maiiihot, 
 and /. Loejlingii. 
 
 2. Bot. : A plant, the Mandioc or Manihot, 
 
 of America, where the root, after being divested 
 of its poisonous .juice by pressure, &c.. is 
 ground to the starch or flour called cassava, and 
 then made into cakes of bre^d. It is also 
 used as a sauce, and mixed with molasses, to 
 form an intoxicating drink. Tapioca is puri- 
 fied cassava. 
 
 cassava-bread, s. Bread made from 
 cassava. 
 
 cassava-plant, s. The same as Cassava 
 (2) (q.v,). 
 
 C^s'-a-war-j^. s. [Cassowary.] 
 
 * cass-e'-done, s. [Chalcedony.] 
 
 " Item in a box beand within the said kist. a collar 
 of c/iMeif'>'iw with gret© hiugar of moist, Iwarubeis. 
 twa perlis. contanand xw smnll catied^nis set in gold, 
 —Item a beidfbead] of a ctusedone."—/nBentoriet, p. 
 9. 12. 
 
 clisse-gran'-i-an, a. [Named after a French- 
 man, M. Cassegrain.] Pertaining to Casse- 
 grain (see etynu). who in 1672 invented the 
 telescope called after him. 
 
 Cassegranlan-tele scope, s. A form 
 of the reflecting-telescope in which the great 
 speculum is perforated like the Gregorian, but 
 tlie rays converging from the surface of the 
 mirror are reHected back by a small convex 
 mirror in the axis of the telescope, and come 
 to a focns at a point near the aperture in the 
 speculum, where they form an inverted image, 
 which is viewed by the eye-piece screwed into 
 the tube behind the speculum. {Knight, <fc.) 
 
 t casse'-pa-per, s. [Fr. papier cassi ; from 
 casser = to break, destroy ; Low Lat. ca^so.] 
 [Cass. ] Broken paper ; the two outside quires 
 of a ream. 
 
 eas-ser'-i-an, a. [From Julius Caaserius of 
 Padua.] Pertaining to Julius Casserius (see 
 etym.). 
 cassexian-gangllon, s. 
 
 Anat. : A large semi-lunar ganglion fonned 
 by the fifth nerve. It is at the point of sub- 
 division into the ophthalmic, the superior, and 
 the maxillary nerves. 
 
 cas'-8e§, cassh'-e§i, s. [Cashes.] 
 
 Cas'-si-a, s. & a. [Lat. cassia ; Gr. Kaaaia 
 (kassia)' and Ktxtria. Qcasia); Ital. cassia; Fr. 
 casse. For Heb. &c., see 1 Scripture.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Scrip., d'c. : Cassia occurs in the following 
 phices : (1) Exod. xxx. 24, where the Heb. is 
 rt^p (qiddah), Sept. Gr. Ipews (ireos). genit. 
 of Ipt? (iris) ; (2) Psalm xlv. 8 (Heb. 9), where 
 it is nirSi"? (qetsioth), which is the fern. pi. of 
 n3?*i*p {qetsiah), from 5?:^?^ (qatsa) = to cut off, 
 to^ peel ofi", used of bark, Sept. Gr. itatria 
 (kasia) ; and (3) Ezek. xxvil li>, where it is 
 mp (qiddah) (see No. 1). In the Septuagint 
 there is a differeut reading. Qiddah is from 
 mi? (qadad) = to cleave. According to Dr. 
 Royle qiddah was probably what is now called 
 Cassia-bark (q.v.), and the q^ttiah the same as 
 Syriac kooshta, Arab, koosh and koost, the 
 Aucklandia Costus, a composite plant gi-o\\'ing 
 near Cashmere, and allied to the Carline- 
 thistle. 
 
 " All thy garment* ssnell of myrrh, alDe^ and 
 caitia-"—Ps. xlv B. 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Legum- 
 inosae, sub-order Ctesalpinieai, and tribe Cas- 
 siese. It has five unequal sepals, fire petals 
 
 CASSAVA (1. FLOWER. 2 BOOT). 
 
 Manihot utUissima (Jatropha or Janipha Mani- 
 fto(, Linn.) It is a native of the warmer parts 
 
 cassia occidentalis. 
 
 all yellow, unequal in size but not papilion- 
 aceous, ten stamina distinct from each other, 
 
 the three lowest the longest, the four inter- 
 mediate ones shorter and straight, and the 
 remaining three sterile or abortive ; ovary 
 stalked, usually cun'ed, leaves simply and 
 abruptly pinnated with opposite leaflets, 
 generally with glands on the peduncles. 
 Between 200 and 300 species are known. They 
 are trees, shrubs, or herbs. They are found in 
 India, Africa, and the warmer p;uts of America- 
 Several furnish Senna. [3. Pharm. Sekna.] The 
 seeds of C'a:5Sia,(465Hs, which are very bitter, are 
 brought to Cairo from the interior of Africa ; 
 they are called Chicin or Cisniatan, and are 
 regarded as the best of remedies for Ei.'ji'tian 
 ophthalmia. The bark of C. aurata is used in 
 India medicinally, and also for dyeing and 
 tanning leather. Tlie roasted seeds of C. occi- 
 dentalis, which,, notwithstanding its specifio 
 name, occurs in the E^st as well as in the 
 West Indies, are used in the Mamitius for 
 coffee, and as a remedy iu asthma, 
 
 '■ W'heu, turning rouii'.l a c:i-s.'i'i. full iu view, 
 Oeath, walking all aluue Itueath a yew." 
 
 Tennyson ; Love awt Death. 
 
 ^ Clove Cassia : 
 
 Comm. : The bark of Bicypellium. caryophyl- 
 latum, a lauraceous tree from Brazil. 
 
 3. Pharm. : Alexandrian senna consists of 
 leaflets of Cassia officinalis, var. lanceolata, 
 and of C. obovata. Indian senna consists of 
 leaflets of C. officinalis, var. eiongata. [Senna.] 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounils). 
 
 cassia-bark (Eng.), cassia lignea 
 
 (iMt.), S. 
 
 Pharm. : Cassia-bark, or Chinese Cinnamon, 
 is the bark of the Cimutvionium CassicE. It is 
 used to adulterate Ceylon Cinnamon, which Is 
 the inner bark of C. 2€ylanicum. It is de- 
 tected by its greater thickness and roughness, 
 and by ba\ing a less aromatic odour an< I taste. 
 These trees belong to the order Lauract-s. 
 Dr. Wight has discovered that cassia-bark is 
 produced also by several and perhaps by all 
 the species of Cinnamomum. 
 
 cassia-buds, ^«. A commercial name for 
 the flower-buds of CUiJiamovium arxmaticum. 
 They are used like those of cinnamon and 
 cloves. 
 
 cassia-llgnea, s. [Cassia-barr.] 
 
 cassia-oil, s. The same as OrL of Cin- 
 namon. It is produced from cassia-bark and 
 cassia-buds. 
 
 cassia-pods, s. pi. The legume of Ca- 
 
 thartocarpus {Cassia) fistula. 
 
 cassia - pulp (Eng. ), cassia - pulpa 
 
 (lur), s. 
 
 Pharm. : The pulp of the pods of (kissia 
 fistula. Pudding pipe-tree or Puiging Cassia. 
 The pulp has a brown-black colour, a sweet, 
 disagreeable taste, and contains sugar, 
 pectin, mucilage, and a bitter substance. It 
 is a slight laxative, but is apt to produce 
 flatulence ; it is contained in C^nfectio Sennce. 
 
 cas '-si-da, s. [Lat. cassida = a little helmet, 
 dimin. of cassis = a helmet.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of monilicom coleopterous 
 insects, the Tortoise Beetles, in which the body 
 is short, oval, and frequently conce;ded be- 
 neath the shield of the head and case wings. 
 
 cas-sid'-e-oiis, a. [Lat. cassida = a little 
 helmet ; ca^is = a helmet ; aufl", -€oii».] 
 
 Bot. : Ha\'ing the form of a helmet, as the 
 upper sepal in the flower of an aconite. 
 
 cSs-si-di'-ar-dae, s. pi. [Lat. cassida = a 
 little shield'.] 
 
 Eniom. : A family of monilicom coleopterous 
 insects, the Tortoise or Helmet Beetles. [Cas- 
 sida.] They are of the section Tetramera, and 
 sub-section Cyclica. The thorax and elj'tra 
 are dilated so as to constitute a shield, whence 
 their name. The expanded front of the thorax 
 quite envelops the head. When captured 
 they feign death. The tail of the larvte ends 
 in a fork. About twenty species occur in 
 Britain. 
 
 cas-sid-i'-na, s. [From Lat. cassis (geoit. 
 
 cassidis) = a'heUnet, and siifl". -iua.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Cursorial Isopod (Mista^ 
 ceans, containing the little animals popularly 
 known as shield-slat-ers, 
 
 cas-sid'-6n-y, cS-s -sid-oine, s. [Fr cos- 
 
 sidoine ; Low L:tt. cacedonivs, chalcedonxus, 
 from Chalcedon, a town in BithjTiia.] 
 
 fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, mwine; go, pdt» 
 or, wore. woU; work, who. son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU try. Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. au - kw.
 
 oassidula— cast 
 
 871 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A species of Lavendula sUschas, or French 
 Lavender. 
 
 2. A species of Gnaphalium, Cottonweed, 
 Cudweed, or Goldylocks. 
 
 O&s-sid'-U-la, s. [DimiQ. of Lat. cassis = a 
 helmet.] 
 
 Zool. : The typical genus of the family Cas- 
 Bidulidie(q.v.). 
 
 O&S-si-du'-U-daa, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 casiidnl{a) (q.v.). aud fein. pi. ad.), suff. -klw.] 
 Zool. : A family of Echlnida, roundish or 
 oval ia form, with very tine spine*. It is 
 sometimes separated into" two families, Echiuo- 
 brissidm and Echinolampada; (q.v.). 
 
 cS,8-Sid-U-li'-na, s. (From Mod. Lat. COS- 
 sidu!{(i) = a little htliiiet. and suff. -ina.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Foraminifera, the typical 
 one of the family Cassididinidte. Cassidulinn. 
 Uevigata and cmssa are common in England ; 
 they are found also fossil with other species 
 from the Miocene onwards. 
 
 C&s-sid-u-Un'-i-d3D» cas-sid-u-Un-i - 
 
 de-a, s.'?'^ [From Mod. Lat. cdssidulino. 
 (q.v, J, aud fern. pL adj. sulf. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Foraminifera, sub-ordi^r 
 Perforata. 
 
 e&B'-aie, c^'-zie, s. [O. Fr. caste; It^il. 
 atssa ; from Lat. wpsa = a case.] A sort of 
 basket made of straw. 
 
 " Neither do they use pocks or sacks as we do : but 
 caxriea aijd keeps their coma aiid lueal In ft sort of 
 veueb wade o( straw, called coMiet."— Brand : Orkney, 
 p. 33. 
 
 •0&S8'-ler, v.t. [Cashier.] 
 
 "Moreoui, il the Tartars draw homeward, our men 
 muat not therefore depart aud casHcr their bandes. or 
 seiiumte theiuselvea asunder."— flacWuirt .■ Voyages, 
 vol. L, I). 68. 
 
 O&sa'-i-mere, s. [Cashmere. Fr. mssimir ; 
 S]v & Ital. casimiro.] A thin, twilled woollen 
 cloth used for men's clothes. Kerseymere is 
 probably a corruption. Kersey is a local name 
 for a coarse worsted cloth of Scotland aud 
 Ireland. {Knight, dec.) 
 
 O&S'-sin, p(i. par. [Cass, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 O&s-si'-nea, s. pi. [Lat. cassis = a helmet, 
 and fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-family of the Muricidfe 
 (Murices}, the shells of which are large, ventri- 
 cose, and generally smooth ; spire very short ; 
 the base trimcate and emarginate, or with re- 
 curved channel ; inner lip toothed and plaited. 
 
 O&S-si-ne, s. [A native name.] 
 
 But. : A genus of South African plants be- 
 longing to the Celastraceie, or Spindle-tree 
 family. Seven species are known. The wun.i 
 takes a good polish, and is particularly adapted 
 for tlie manufacture of musical instruments. 
 
 O&S-sm-et'te, .^. [Sp. casinete; Ger. cashut] 
 
 Fabric: A fabric made uf very fine wool. 
 
 sometimes mixed with silk or cotton. It 
 
 dirters from valentia and toiliuette in having 
 
 its twill thrown diagonally. 
 
 O&S'-sin-ite, a. [Etym. doubtful. No ex- 
 planation given by tlie introducer.] 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Orthoclase, of a dull 
 Wuish-green a ubtrans parent colour, and con- 
 taining minute particles bright and hcxagniuil 
 (liematite ?). It occurs at Blue Hill, Pennsyl- 
 vania, U.S. (Dana.) 
 
 O&S si-no, s. [Ital. casino = a small house, 
 dimiii. of casa = a. cottage; Fr. c<isin.] A 
 game at cards jilayed by four persons, tw<i on 
 each side. In it the ten of diamonds, techni- 
 cally called great cassino, or great cass., counts 
 two ; and HttU cassino, or little cass., the two 
 of S}iade3, counts one. 
 
 "Lady MlildleUm iirojioscd a rubber of ccuttno."— 
 J/bi Auil»n ScTue and :ien4.. ch. xxilL 
 
 O&s sin-oid, s. [Named after Cassini, a cele- 
 
 br.it I'd niatheuiatifian.] 
 
 M(tth. : An elliptic curve, wherein the pro- 
 duct of any two linea, drawn from tlie-foci to 
 a point in the cur\'C, shall be equal to the 
 rectJiugle under the scmi-trausverse and semi- 
 conjugate diamelera. 
 
 O&S'-sf-o-ber-rj^. «. [Mod. I^nt. cassine, from 
 tlie iiativi- tiaiiu-. and Erig. twrnj] 
 
 Jiot. : The fruit of the Viburnum UEvigatttvi. 
 
 Cas-ai-O-p© 1-a, s. [Gr. Kaao-Len-cia (kassie- 
 peia).} 
 
 1. Ancieyit Myth. : The wife of Cepheus, a 
 mythical king of Ethiopia, and mother of 
 Andromeda. 
 
 2. Astron. : A constellation in the northern 
 hemisphere, situated between Cepheus and 
 Perseus. 
 
 C^S -sis, ^. [Lat. cams = a helmet.] 
 
 Zooio^i) : 
 
 1. The Helmet-stone, an echiuite, a section 
 of the class of Catacysti. 
 
 2- A genus of gasteropodous molluscs, family 
 Bucconidae. Their English name is Helniet- 
 shelis. They are ventricxjse univalves ; the 
 aperture is longitudinal and sub-dentated. aud 
 terminating in a short reflected canal. Tlii^ 
 genus of shells is found both recent and fossil. 
 Tliirty-seven recent sjiecies are known and 
 thirty-six fossil ; the latter occur in the Tertiiiry 
 deposits from the Eocene onwards, the fonner 
 are inhabitants of tropical seas. 
 
 C&S-Sit-er'-i-a, s. [Gr. Kouro-iTcpo? (Jcassiteros) 
 = tin ; Lat cdssiterum.] A genus of crystals, 
 in which there appears to be au admixture of 
 particles of tin. 
 
 C&S-sIf -er-ite, s. [Or. Kava-ir^piK (kaasiteros) 
 = tin ; sutf. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Mill. : SnO.>. native stannic dioxide, a tetra- 
 gonal nearly transparent mineral of a brown 
 or black, sometimes red, gray, white, or yellow 
 colour. Hardness, 6--7 ; sp. gr., 6 4 — T'l. 
 Compos. : oxide of tin, 8943— 95*20 ; tantalic 
 aeid, — 2'4 ; sesquioxide of iron, 102— 6 63 ; 
 sesquioxide of manganese, — 0. 8 ; silica, 
 0— 643 ; alumina, 0—1 "20. (Dana.) 
 
 • cas-si-ter-6-tan'-ta-lite, s. [Gr. Kaao-t- 
 Tcpo?) = tin, and Eng. tantalite (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Tantalite with stannic 
 acid replacing part of the tantalic. 
 
 * oas-SOb, s. [Arabic] 
 
 Chem. : Alkali, or alkaline salt. 
 
 cas'-aook, s. [Fr. casaqve ; Ital. casacca = a 
 great coat ; from caaa = a house, a covering.] 
 
 ♦ 1. A soldier's overcoat. 
 
 "H.iK t.f the which dare not shake the bdow frmn 
 off their catiockt. leat thpy shake themselves to pieces. ' 
 ~Shake.ip. : AU'$ Well. Iv, S, 
 
 * 2. A dress of any kind, even for women. 
 3. A long, rlnse-fitting garment worn l-v 
 
 clergymen, either with or without otli.r 
 robes, and by choristers and choirmen uiidi-r 
 their sur])lices. The colour varies according 
 to the dignity. 
 
 " Holes aiiiieiired more and more jjlainly Id the 
 thatch of bia i>arsouAge and in his single cattock." — 
 ilac'tulay : tlitt. Eng.. ch. iit 
 
 oSiS'-sdclced, rz. [Eng. ca^socfc ; -ed.] Wearing 
 or dressed in a cassock, 
 
 " A coiiQcked huntsmiin aud a IlddUng prleat," 
 CoWffCr : Progreti q/ Error, 110. 
 
 t cSjs'-so-let. caa-ao-le'tte, s. [Fr. casso- 
 lette] A box made of ivory-, &c., witli the 
 cover perforated to allow of the escape of the 
 odour of perfumery kept or placed in it ; a 
 censer. 
 
 " Fre'^h wood of Rloes wa« sent to bum lu the cauo. 
 UU."—M'ore- Tha Ftre-Worthippert. (Note.l 
 
 C&S-sdzi-a'de, 5. [Fr. ca^sonade ; O. Fr. cas- 
 son : from coisson = a eliest ; so ealled from 
 its being imported in large chests or casks.] 
 Cask or raw sugar, unrefined. 
 
 ** cd^-ad'on, s. [Fr. caisson = a chest] 
 Mil- : A kind of ordnance. 
 
 cas-s6^m'-'ba, -f. [An Amboynan word.] A 
 ].i;;tiifnt made by the Amboyuians from the 
 burnt capsules of a 
 tree. Sterculia Bar 
 
 hnighas. 
 
 o^ - so - war - f, 
 ciis -si-o war-y, 
 
 .s. [ Ilk Ger. iMsiuir ; 
 Mod. Lat. casiiarius 
 (BrisKOn). From 
 the Malay nnnu ,1 
 
 Ornith. : Any 
 bird of the sfruthi- 
 nns genus Casu- 
 arius, with about 
 twelve species, 
 
 fiomtheAustnilian 
 and Papuan regions. 
 
 HEAD ANIi FOOT OF 
 CA.S.SOWAllV. 
 
 The be.stknown form. 
 
 Cwntnri-ns rjnlcntus, is called in Banda lime or 
 
 Eurae, aud hence by the Portuguese Emu 
 (but in English this name is applied only to 
 birds of the genus Urom^us). It is nearly as 
 large as an ostrich, being about live feet high. 
 It lias on its h'^ad a crest, helmet, or casque, 
 and pendent caruncles like those of the turkey. 
 Tlie winga are quite rudiment;iry, and repre- 
 sented by spine-like processes. There are 
 three toes on each foot, and tlie inner toe is 
 furnished with a large claw. It is a native of 
 the Indian Archipelago. 
 
 " 1 haveaclcar Idea of the relation of dam and chiik. 
 between the two casaiowarift in St. James's Pai k. — 
 Lockt. 
 
 cas-su-mun'-ar, c&s-su-mun'-i-ar. «. 
 
 (CA8.4AMITNA[R.] 
 
 cass'-weed, caae'-weed, casae'-weed, 
 
 s. [Mid. Eng. cass = case, and weed.] 
 
 Bot. : A common weed, also Ciilled Shep- 
 heid's-pouch (CapicUa BurM-pastorns). 
 
 cS-s-sy'-tha, 3. [From Gr. leatnlTos (kasutas) ; 
 KoSuTa? '(k(ldutas) = the dodder plant, which 
 this genus much resembles.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Cassythaceee (q.v.). In parts of 
 Australia Cassythas make almost imi>ene- 
 trable thickets ; they are called Scrub-vines. 
 The drupes of oue species, Cassytha cnscuti- 
 formis, are eatable. C. filiformis, a thread- 
 like leafless parasite, spreading over hedges 
 and trees in the Concau aud various other 
 parts of India, is used by the Hindoos lor 
 cleansing ulcers, as a hair-wash, and for other 
 purposes. {Trats. 0/ Bot., etc.) 
 
 cas-sy-tha'-ye-a, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 cassytha (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pi. adj. sufll 
 -ac«B.] 
 
 Bot. : Dodder-laurels, an order of Exogens, 
 alliance Daphnalia. They have anthers burst- 
 ing by recurved valves, scales instead of leaves, 
 and fruit buried in a succulent permanent 
 calyx. Found in the tropics. Known genera 
 in 1S45 oue, species nine. {Lindley.) 
 
 cast, * caste, * keat, 5. [Icel., Dan., & Sw. 
 feast = & throw.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Tlie act of casting or throwing anj-thing. 
 
 2. That which is thrown. 
 
 " Yet all these dreadful deeds, this deadly fray, 
 A catt of dreadful diist will soon allay. ' 
 
 iiryden: Virgil : Georgia iv. 132. 
 
 3. The distance to which anything is or can 
 "be thrown. 
 
 '■ And he was withdrawn from them about a stone's 
 cast, and kneeled duwn and prayed."— Z-uAe ixiL -U. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of the eye : A motion or turn, a glance. 
 
 •■ He couueyeu him cou with ca4f of his yghe," 
 
 Ear. Kng. AllU. Poetni : Clfinnest. 768. 
 
 "They are the best epitomes In the world, and let 
 yon see. witli one cast of nn eye. the substance of 
 alxive an hundred pages "—AddUtm : On Ancient 
 Medals. 
 
 f A cast in the eye = a slight squint. 
 *2. Ad\ice, counsel 
 
 "This is my catt."~CovenCry Mgst.. p. 129. 
 
 *3. A plan, design. 
 
 "Sche knew it bot than he 
 What al this nuieute cast was for to eeye." 
 
 Chaucer: C. 7".. 3604. 
 
 •4. One's object or desire, the thing planned 
 for. 
 " There is na aege for na achame that BcbryukU at 
 anorte. 
 May he cum to bys east be clokyug but coiet" 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 2^S, a. 26. 
 
 t5. A short attemj't at fliglit. 
 
 "... nmklii); short hc mi circular c(i«f«. and all th« 
 time mpidly vlbnitiiiu ite wiiixn luid autcnn*."— 
 Dnrwlm Vogagc round the H'orW (eti. ibTni. ch. li.. 
 p. SOl. 
 
 *6. Skill, art, 
 
 " Uu a wys man waa of m<r, 
 And in hys dtyd wea rycht wyly." 
 
 Wyntowi, vX. la. 168. 
 
 '7. A trick, jut'gle. 
 
 "lufome Jfipand th* Ja, naaJngloans. 
 With o(.i/M, and with tJiuU-ll-s, a ijuynt caryara." 
 
 Itoulate, liL 11. 
 
 •8. Fashion, form, pattern. 
 
 " To makle a tiir a(t*r this <ki$f.~ 
 
 Ftoriet und HtancJi^/UHr, 838, 
 " Thv whole wouhl have Wen an borolc poem, liut In 
 aiiotbcr (■•(#< ami ll|.Mire than lUiy that ever had l<eeu 
 wrlttvu boloro. "— /*r«*r, 
 
 t 9. A shade, or tendency towards any 
 colour ; a tingii 
 
 " A lUky miui, irrry, with a cast of ST««". In which 
 the talky mattoi makes the ^r«iU.'»t i«in of thtt mnsn." 
 — IFourf Hvird. 
 
 bSil, hS^; pSiLt, JdWl; cat. 9eU. ohoms, 9I1I11, ben«h; go, gem; thin, tbls; sin, as ; expect, Xenopbon, e^lst. -ing, 
 -dan, -tlan = slian. -tion. -slon = 8biin ; -tlon, -^on = zbiin. -tlooa. -sloos, -clous = sbfis. -ble, -dl«, &c. = b^l, d$L
 
 872 
 
 cast 
 
 10. Hue, tinge (fig.). 
 
 '■ The ufttive hue of resolution __ 
 !■ sickUed o'er «lth the pale call ol thoujjht 
 
 11. A cliance, a venture. (B. 1.) 
 
 *■ Were it good, 
 To set the exact wealth o( aU our states 
 AllatouecUjC ..." ,,. i„ i 
 
 Shakeip. : 1 Ben, /».. iv. 1. 
 
 * 12. A toucli, .1 stroke. 
 
 •■This «-.is « e.M at Wood's poliUdls ; tor hU In- 
 lormation was wholly false and groundless. —SurVI- 
 
 • 13. Accident, chance, lot, fortune. 
 
 " What ca*( has faaheu you sae lar fiae towna?-" 
 
 Rost ; Hefeiior-e, p. 7.. 
 
 "Black be their call ; great rogues, to say no "ore." 
 
 Hamilton : Wallace, p. 32.J. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. earning : 
 
 (1) Tlie act of throwing dice. 
 
 (2) That which is thrown, a throw. 
 
 " Plutarch just now told me. that 'tis in human life 
 •» In a game at tables, where a man may wish !ot the 
 highest cas(. . . ."—Pope: Letter to Steele il-Vi). 
 
 2. Agric. : The actor manner of casting seed. 
 " Some barrow their ground over, and sow wheat or 
 
 rye on it with a broad ca^t ,- some only with a single 
 cos', and some with a double,"— J/oWimer. 
 
 3. Hawking : 
 
 * (1) A pair of hawlcs. 
 
 •' A CMl of merlins there was besides, which flying 
 of a gallant height, would beat the birds that rose 
 down unto the bushes, . . ."—Sidney. 
 
 * (2) A brood or Hight of hawks. 
 
 "Caste of haukes, niee iloiseaux."—FatiyTatfe. 
 
 (3) The feathers, &c., cast by a hawk. 
 
 4. iletalhirgy : 
 
 * (1) The act of taking a mould, a form. 
 (2) The mould or form ; the thing moulded. 
 
 "Take the cast of those dead lineaments." 
 
 Tennyson : Coquette, III. 7, 
 
 5 Bee-keeping : A swann of bees led out by 
 a maiden queen. The first swarm of the year 
 In each hive is accompanied by the old queen ; 
 the second, which follows from eleven to 
 thirteen days later, takes a maiden queen 
 and is called a east. Sometimes a third and 
 even a fourth swann may follow. 
 
 6. Thealrical: The allotment of the different 
 parts in a play. 
 
 " The scenic accessories are quite adequate to the 
 occaaiou. and the general cast Is efflcient. —Dail!/ Tele- 
 graph, March 38. 1981. 
 
 7. Hunting : The act of causing the hounds 
 to sweep round in a wide circle, so as to re- 
 cover a lost scent. 
 
 8. FisK-trade : A cast of herrings, haddocks, 
 oysters, &c., four in number in Scotland, but 
 three in England. 
 
 • 9. Baking : A batch of bread. 
 
 "Outofonebushellof meale . . . they make thirtie 
 cast, euerie lofe weighing eighteene ounces." — Ham- 
 eon : Description of England, p. 163. 
 
 cast, * caste, 'cast-en, *kest-en(Eiig.), 
 • cas-sin, * cais-sen (.Scotch), r.t. & i. 
 (Icel. faisto = to throw ; Sw. kasta; Dan. kaste.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 (1) To throw. 
 " They had compassed in his hort, and caU darts at 
 
 the people from morning till evenmg, -1 Maccaieei. 
 
 Til. 80, 
 
 (2) To place or throw hurriedly. 
 "And hesaith unto him. Cast thy garment about 
 
 thee, and follow m9."—.4ctt, nil- 8. 
 
 (3) To hurl as from an engine. 
 
 " A gret ston mto the town was keste. " 
 
 Hicli. Catur de Lion, 4,U6, 
 
 (4) To throw, as a net or snare. 
 
 unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and 
 gathered of every kind . . ."—Matt. xiii. 47. 
 
 (5) To hurl down from a height 
 •• Bear him to the rock Tariielan. and from thence 
 
 Into destruction coat hiui." 
 
 Shakesp. : Conol.. in. 1- 
 
 (6) To drive by violence, to force. 
 " Pharaoh s chaiioU and his host hath he cost into 
 
 the seA.~—£jtoditl, XV, 4. 
 
 (7) To drive by force of weather, to ship- 
 wi'eck. 
 
 " Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island"— 
 Acts xx*-ii, 26, 
 
 (b) To emit, to send out, 
 
 " This fumes off in the calcination of the atone, and 
 easts a sulphureous smell,"— ii'oodtrard. 
 
 (9) To throw nr place in confinement by 
 superior force or authority. 
 
 "John w.as cast into prison."— Jtfolffc. iv. 12. 
 
 (10) To throw away, as useless or noxious. 
 "If thy right hand ottend thee cut It off, and cast it 
 
 from thee.'- J/a". v "■» 
 
 (11) To vomit, eject from the stomach. 
 " But some way on her they fulsh on a change. 
 
 That gut and ga' she keat wi braking 8trauge_ 
 "* Jtou: tielenorcv 86. 
 
 (12) To scatter, spread. (Used of sowing 
 seed.) 
 
 (13) To throw down, as in wrestling. 
 "Though he took my legs sometliiie. yet I made a 
 
 shift t*, cast Uim."— Shakesp. : Sfacbeth, u. 3. 
 (U) To shed, to let faU. to lose. 
 " The bird of conquest her chief feather '^'"f-" 
 
 (15) To cause to fallen or appear at a certain 
 spot, to throw by reflection. 
 
 ■■ I now cast uijon the screen before you the beautiful 
 stieam of green light from wllich these bands were de- 
 rived--rj>ui<i« ; Frag, of Science (3rd ed,l, UL 22" 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To turn, to direct (of the sight). 
 " Far eastward cast thine eye, from whence the sun. 
 
 And orient science, at a birth, begun. 
 
 ^^ Pope : Duncuta, ilL ,3. 
 
 (2) To cause suddenly or unexpectedly to 
 come upon a person, to impose. 
 
 " Ojntent themselves with that which was the Irre- 
 mediable error of former time, or the necessity of the 
 present hath cast upon them."— ffoofter. 
 
 (3) To submit, to rest, to refer or resign 
 (with on or i/po)t). 
 
 " Casting aU your care upon him, for he careth for 
 you."— 1 Peter, v. 7. 
 
 " Cast all yonr cares on God" ,__ „„ 
 Tennyson : Enoch A rtfen. 222 
 
 % To cast oneself upon. [B., II. 2.] 
 *(4) To defeat. [11.3.] 
 
 " No martial project to surprise. 
 Can ever be .attempted twice : 
 Nor cast design serve afterwards ... 
 
 Iladtbras. 
 
 (5) To ruin, to destroy. [To cast doioii.] 
 *(6) To surpass, to overcome. 
 " In short, so swift your judgments turn >nd "ind, 
 ■you cast our fleetest wits amUo behind, Drytten. 
 
 ' (7) To turn (the balance), to influence. 
 
 "How much Interest cast! the bahmce In cases 
 dubious," — South, 
 
 (8) To sum up, to compute, to calculate. 
 
 [11.9.] 
 
 " Peace, brother, be not over exquisite ^ 
 To aut the faaliion of uncertain evihi. 
 
 Milton : Comut, MO 
 " I have lately lieen castingin my thoughts the several 
 unhappiuesses of life, . . .' -Addison. 
 * (9) To contrive, to plan. 
 "The cloister facing the Bouth is covered with 
 vini .-md would have been proper for an orange house_: 
 and had I doubt not, been cast for that purpose. . , . 
 -Te.nple. 
 
 *(10) To divide, arrange, set down. 
 " Alle mans lyfe casten may he ^ 
 Principaly in this partes thre. 
 
 Hampole : Pricke of Conscience, 432. 
 
 t (11) To cause to fall into any state. 
 " At thy rebuke both the chariot and horse are cast 
 into a deep sleep. '-/'surnw, Irxvi 6. 
 
 (12) To mould, to fashion, to frame, [II, 7.] 
 
 •• Under this influence, derived from mathematical 
 qturtles some have been tempted to ca*( all tbeir logi- 
 
 Sj.^h;ir meUphysi;=al, anS 'i"^": »'»°'"SS*. 
 morailearning into this method -llalll; iojic*. 
 
 " That we are bound to casf the minds of youth _ 
 
 Betimes into the mould of heavenly tmtli.. . . 
 
 Cowper: Ttrocinlttm. 
 
 * (13) To refer to for decision. 
 
 ■■ If things were caj( upon this issue, that God should 
 never oreveiit sin, till man deserved it, the best would 
 Bin ana sin for ever."— South. 
 
 (14) To inflict, to impose. 
 "The world is apt to cast great blame on those who 
 
 have an IndiJIerency for opinions, especially In reu. 
 giou"— Locke. 
 
 (15) To shed or throw upon, to reflect. 
 
 "So bright a splendour, so dl>-lne a fraeft ^^ _ 
 
 The glorious Dapbnla casts on his illustrious race. 
 Dnjden : Pirail : £cL V. 60. 
 
 • (16) To bind, tie, fasten. 
 
 " Cast a strait ligature upon that part of the artery." 
 Ray : Creation, p. 316. 
 
 * (17) To beat up (applied to eggs). 
 
 " For a rice pudding —When it is pretty cool, mix 
 with It ten eggs weU cast, . . .--Receipts ii. lookrry. 
 
 p. 7. 
 
 (18) To drop eggs for the purpose of divina- 
 tion ; a common practice at Halloween. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " By running lead, and cosri'i? eggs— 
 Thev think for to divine their lot, 
 
 ■' iPoein in Jamtcson.) 
 
 • (19) To empty (a pond, &c.). (Howard 
 Household Boots, p. 21.) 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. naming : To throw (dice or lots). 
 
 •■ And Joshua cast lota for them in Shiloh. "-Joshua, 
 xvllL 10. 
 
 2. Military : 
 *(1) To raise a mound or trench round a 
 
 besieged city. 
 
 "The king of Assyria shall not come into this cl^hr, 
 nor shoot an arrow there, nor come before it with 
 shield, nor cast a bank against it,"— 2 Kitigt, xlx aa, 
 (2) To cashier. 
 
 " "you are but now cast in his mood, a punishment 
 more in policy than lu malice,'— Shafcesp, .- Othello, 11- 1 
 
 3. Legal : To condemn, to be .lefeated in a 
 trial, either in a criminal case or in a civil suit 
 
 4. Farriery: 
 
 (1) To reject as useless. 
 
 (2) To drop, lose (a shoe). 
 
 (3) To throw a horse down by a rope (fis- 
 posed in a cert.ain way, for any operation re- 
 quiring confinement of the limbs. 
 
 • 5. Medical : To judge, to diagnose. 
 
 " If thou couldst, doctor, cast ^ 
 The water of my land, find berdisease. ... 
 
 Shakesp. ; JIacbeth, V. a* 
 
 6. Theatrical: 
 
 (1) To allot the parts in a play. 
 
 "Our parts In the other world wUl he new ra«. and 
 mankinrwill be there ranged in different stations of 
 superiority. "—.4 ddison. 
 
 (•2) To assign actors to the difl'erent charac- 
 ters in a play. 
 
 '• It might have been cost better at Drury Lane."— 
 Sheridan ; CrUic, t L 
 
 7. Metallurgy: 
 
 (1) To found, to run into a mould. 
 
 "The workman melteth a graven 'f i*"'.";?.,'^? 
 goldsmith sprcadeth It over with gold, and catteth 
 Bilvercbaius"— /S'li/ift, xl. 19. 
 
 (2) To form figures by running molten metal 
 into a mould. 
 
 "Which wUe Prometheus temper'd Into paste. 
 And. mlxt with living streams, the godlike lmllg« 
 
 '^'" ' Drydan : Ovid's Metamorphoses, bk. I. 108-6. 
 
 8. Old Physiol. : To bear prematurely 
 "Thy ewes and thy she-goats have not cast theil 
 
 young. —Gemwis xxxi 38. 
 
 9. Anith. : To compute, to sum up, to calcu- 
 late. [Cast-up, Cast-off.] 
 
 " Cast my reckoning, mine host, and let your groom 
 lead forth my n^."— Scott : Monastery, ch xxix. 
 
 H Hence, To cost a horoscopes to calculate it. 
 
 10. Nautical : 
 
 (1) To fall off, so as to bring the direc- 
 tion of the wind on one side of the ship, 
 which before w,as right ahead. This term is 
 particularly applied to a ship riding head to 
 wind when her anchor first loosens from the 
 ground. To pay a vessel's head off, or turn it, 
 IS getting under weigh on the tack she is to 
 sail upon, and it is casting to starboard or 
 port, according to the intention. (Smyth.) 
 
 * (2) To rectify or adjust a compass. 
 
 11. Building : To give a coat of lime or 
 plaster. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Our minister theeked the tootalls of the kirk, the 
 steeple, and Gavin Duinbars Is'!- "'«' f " ''f^'X? 
 tot with lime that Part where the back of the alMr 
 Btood. that it should not be kent,--S/)uW.>ii;, 11, 63, 64. 
 
 * 12. Falconry : 
 
 (1) To let the hawk fly after the quarry 
 (■2) To set a hawk on a perch. 
 (3) To purge a hawk. 
 
 13. Hunting: To make a cast, when the 
 scent is lost. [Cast, s., B. 7.] 
 
 * li ^gric. : To clean threshed com by 
 throwing it from one side of the barn to the 
 
 other. 
 
 " Some winnow, some ran. 
 Some cast that can. 
 In casting provide, _ 
 For seede lay aside 
 
 Tusser : Husbandry, ch. XX., n. & 
 
 15. Printing: To stereotype. 
 
 B. Rejiexive : 
 
 L Lit. : To throw oneself. 
 
 " And on the slope, an absent fooL ^ 
 I cast lue down, nor thought of you. 
 
 Tennyton ; The Millers ItaughttT. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1, To set or devote oneself to anything, 
 
 " Your comaundemente to kepe I cosi nie forsothe." 
 Deslr. of Troy. 0.233. 
 
 2. To yield or submit oneself (with upvn). 
 
 •' in making God our friend, and In carrj-ings 
 
 conscience so clear as may encourage us with contt 
 deuce to cast ourselves upon him. -soutttey. 
 
 C. Intransitive: 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 - 1. To hurry in any direction. 
 "To while that kyiig Richard waa kasta'id to the 
 toure. '— ifiuff'oAi P. 168. 
 • 2. To consider, to reflect, to plan. 
 "The Jewes castiden to sle him, . . .•—Wyelift: 
 Works, ii. M3. 
 
 " But Brst he cast, to chalige his P">P" "hape ;. 
 Which else might work ^"^^;^"j,"^^''i^-s3,. 
 
 or, wore. wpU. work, wh6, son- mute. cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, fuU: try, Syrian. », oe e , ey
 
 cast— Castanet 
 
 873 
 
 3. To compute, to calculate. [A., II. 9.] 
 
 •* HearU. toutfues, figure, scribes, biu-ds, poeta, cannot 
 Tliink, speaK, cast, write, BiNg, number, bo! 
 HIb love to Antony." 
 
 Shakvtp. : A iitontj A Cleopatra, ilL 2. 
 
 *4. To suspect, to presage, to expect. 
 
 * 5. To vomit. 
 
 "These versea too, a poison on 'em, I cannot abide 
 'ero, they make me tauiy to caaf, by the banks of 
 Helicmi.'— fl. Jonton : Poetaster, 
 
 "6. (0/ the weatlier): To become dull or 
 overcast. 
 11. Technically: 
 *" 1. To take a form, by easting or melting. 
 
 " It cuiiiea at the first fu«ion into a mara that Is Im- 
 mtdiHtvly malleable, and will nnl run thin, so as to 
 eatt and mould, unless mixed with puorer ore, or 
 clndctu."— K'oo'iwiird: On Fossils. 
 
 * 2. To warp, to grow out of form. 
 
 "Stuff l8 said to cast or warp, when, by Its own 
 drought, or niotature of the air. or other accident. It 
 alters ita flatness and strftlghtuess."— Jt/oio« -■ -1/t- 
 chnniciU Extircises. 
 
 3. (0/hees): To swarm. [Ca.st, s., B. 5.] 
 "When the hive grows very throuu. and yet not 
 quit« rejidy to cast, the Intense heat of the nun upon 
 It, when uncovered, so stifles the bees within it, that 
 ttiey come out, and hanK in great clusters about the 
 hive, which frequently nuts them so out I'f their raea- 
 Burea, thut a lilve, whleh. to appearance, was ready 
 to cast, will ly out this way for several weeka."— 
 Maxtcelt : Hv^-master, p. 34. 
 
 D, In special -phrases : 
 
 1. To cast about : 
 
 (1) Trans. : To throw about. 
 
 (2) Intransitive : 
 
 (a) Lit, : To ponder, to devise, to plan. 
 •(6) Fig,: To turn, 
 
 ". . . the iteople . . . catt about and returned, , . .' 
 ~Jer. xU. 1*. 
 
 (3) Hunting: To make a cast. [Cast, s.,B.7.] 
 
 2. To cast anchor : To let fall, to drop. 
 
 "They let down the boatinto the sea, aathoughthey 
 VoiUd have cast ajwhor."—Acts, xxvii. .■{O, 
 
 3. To cast aside : To throw aside as useless 
 •r inconvenient. 
 
 " I have bought 
 Golden opinions from all sorts of iwoj'Ie. 
 Which would be worn now in their newest gloss. 
 Not cast aside so Boon." Shakesp, : Jiacb,, L 7. 
 
 4. To cast away : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language: 
 (a) Literally : 
 
 (1) To throw away. 
 
 "... all the way was full of garments and veBsels, 
 which tlie Syrians had cast away in their haste."— 2 
 Kin9S\\\. is. 
 
 (ii) To lavish, to waste. 
 
 "France, haat thou yet more blood to cast atoau t" 
 Shakesp. : King John, ll. 2. 
 
 (6) Fig. : To dismiss, to reject. 
 
 "And cast our hopes atoa!/.' 
 
 Lord Dorset. 
 "Cast away the works of darkness." — Bouk »/ Comm. 
 Praj/er; Coll. IK Sumlajf in Advent. 
 
 (2) Nant,: To shipwreck. (Lit. £fig.) 
 
 ". . . meeting with a storm. It thrust John Thomas 
 Dpon the lstan<lB to the South, where ha was cast 
 awa!/-"~Sir W. Ruletgh: Essays 
 
 * 5. To cast hack : To keep back, to hinder. 
 
 I'm Agonisfct. 33S. 
 
 * 6. To cast behind : To reject, neglect, or 
 despise. 
 
 "... and east thy law behind their bocks. . . ."— 
 Jfeh. Ix. 38. 
 "... and castest my word* behind thee."—/**. 1. 17. 
 
 * 7. To oist beyond the moon : To attempt 
 Impossibilities. 
 
 * 8. To cast b}i : To throw or push aside with 
 neglect or dislike. 
 
 "Old Capulet and Montague 
 Have made Vcruniiit aiak-iit citizens 
 Cast by tlicir grave tvesoeming ipniainentfl." 
 
 Shakesp. : Rrmten * Juliet, i. 1, 
 
 9. To cast count : To make account of, to 
 eare for, (Scotch.) 
 
 10. To cast douyn : 
 
 (1) Literally: To throw down. 
 
 (2) Figuratively: 
 
 (a) To deject, to depress in spirit. 
 
 " For thee, oppresMxl klnc, I am rast rfoim," 
 
 S/iakesp. : King Lear, v. S. 
 
 (b) To hurl from power, to destroy, to ruin. 
 
 "... Hod hath power to help, and to cati dotcn."~2 
 Chrott. XXV. B. 
 
 " The stars of human glory are cast down ; 
 rurish the rones and tho fluwcrs of kinea ' 
 
 Wontsworth : Exctirtion, bk. Tli, 
 
 11. To cast /i>rth : 
 
 (1) To eject, to throw away. 
 
 ", . . I ccwr forth all the hounebi.ld ntuff . , ,"— .y«A. 
 XUI. B. 
 
 (2) To send out, to emit 
 
 12. To cast ill : To tlirow into the bargain. 
 
 " Such iin omulsclcut cUurch we wish Indeed ; 
 'Twere worth both Testaments, cast in tlie creed." 
 brudeix : lUliaio LaicL 283. 
 
 ^ To cast in one's lot with any one : To take 
 the same cliance, share tlie fortune of any oni.^ 
 
 " Baxter cart in his tot with his proscribed friends, 
 , , ."—Miicatilay : Hist. Eng.,c\\.\\. 
 
 To cast in one's nose: The same as to cast 
 in one's teeth. 
 
 "\ citsfe in the tethe or I caste in the nose, as one 
 doth that reprovetli another of a fault" — Palsgrave. 
 
 To cast in one's teeth : To revile, to abuse any 
 one for, to twit. 
 
 "The thieves also, which were crucified with him, 
 cast the same in his teeth,'— Matt. xxviL 44. 
 
 13. To cost a traverse : 
 
 Naut. : To calculate and lay off tlie courses 
 and distances run over upon a chart. 
 
 14. Tociisioff: 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) Lit, : To throw off, to put off or aside, 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 ((f) To discard, to reject, to forsake, 
 (i) Ofjiersons: 
 
 " The prince will. In the perfactness of time. 
 Cast (yfhls followers." 
 
 SluikesjK : 2 Benry IK, Iv. i 
 (ii) Of things: 
 
 ". . a whole society of men should publicly and 
 professedly disown ami ciMfo/Ta rule, . . ."—Locke. 
 
 (b) To free one's self from the power or in- 
 fluence of. 
 
 "All consnired In one to cast off their subjection to 
 the crown oi England."— SpcTMer.- IretanA. 
 
 (ii) Terknically: 
 
 t(l) Hunting: 
 
 (a) To let loose, to throw off, 
 
 *(b) To throw offthe scent; hence, to escape. 
 
 "Away he scoura cross the fields, ctuti q^ the dogs, 
 and giiina a wood." — Sir It. L' Estrange. 
 
 (2) Naut. : To ]tut off from the shore by 
 casting off tlie holding rope or cable. 
 
 (3) Knitting : To slip a stitch off the needle 
 and f;isten it off. 
 
 (4) Printing: To estimate the amouut of 
 printed matter a certain quantity of manu- 
 script will make. 
 
 15. To cast on(in knitting) : To form stitches 
 on the needle at the beginning of the work. 
 
 16. To cast out, v.t. & L : 
 (1) Transitive: 
 
 (1) Lit. : To throw out. 
 
 ". , , and the gnard and the captaiua east them out, 
 . . ."—2 Kings X 25. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To reject, to turn out of doors. 
 
 " Tliy brat bath been cast out. like to itself, no lather 
 owning ii.'— .Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, Hi. 2. 
 
 (b) To cause to pass nut, to expel 
 
 "... he KRve them power against unclean epirits. 
 to c<iit them out, . . ." — Jtalt. x. L 
 
 * ('') To give vent to, to utter. 
 
 "Why doat thou cast rnil such ungenerous terms 
 Aifaiust the lords and sovereigns of the world ?" 
 Addison : Cato, i. 1. 
 
 (11) Intrans. : To fall nut, to quarrel 
 
 " The gods coost out, m story gaes. 
 Some lieing friends, some lietng faes." 
 
 Ratnsay : Poems, IL 487. 
 
 17. To cast vj), v.t. & i. : 
 (1) Transitively : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) To compute, to calculate. 
 
 " Some writers. In casting up the Kootis most desir- 
 able In life, have given tbeui tills rank.— health, 
 beauty, and richea."— Jftir »'. Temple 
 
 (b) To vomit, to eject (lit. iCJig.). 
 
 " Their vlHaiuy goea against my weak stomach, and 
 therefore 1 must aut It up."— Shakesp.: Henry V., liL 2. 
 
 *'{c) To give up, to resign. 
 
 "I nut up. I fonuiko a thyng.— ./■a'<ari./on»n<. She 
 hath ben IiIh Hovomyne Indy tins t<.innu yvrcs, aad now 
 he casteth licr ujt."—Palsgrape. 
 
 (d) To upbraid, to cast in one's teeth. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " For what between you tw» has ever been, 
 Nane to the other will coif n;i. I woeu." 
 
 /tou : ilctcnore, p. 115. 
 
 (e) To throw up a scum ; particularly ap- 
 jilicd to milk, when the cream is separated on 
 the top. (^^'cofWi.) 
 
 (ii) Printing: The same as to c<i»i o/(q.v.). 
 
 (2) Intmns. : To clear tip. to brighten. Ap- 
 plied to the sky after rain or very lowering 
 weather. (."Scotch.) 
 
 18. To cast a damp on, : To cause discoursge- 
 ment, or loss of spirits. 
 
 19. To cast a stone at one : 
 
 Fig. : To renounce all connection with him. 
 (ScoUh.) 
 
 20. To cast jieats or turfs : To dig them by 
 means of a spade. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Peat* and fire was very scarce, through want ol 
 eer>'ants to cast and win them."— Spatding, i. 16C. 
 
 21. To cast a stack : To turn over a stack of 
 grain when it begins to heat, that it may be 
 aired and dried. (Scotch.) 
 
 cast* pa. par. & a. [Cast, v.] 
 
 * cast-bye, s. a castaway. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Wha could tiik interest in rIc a cast-bpe as I ud 
 now?"— .StM(( .- //eart M. Loth., ch. ix. 
 
 cast-iron. .*:. & a. 
 
 1. As suh^t. : [iRONl. 
 
 2. As adj. : Very strong, as we say, "a man 
 of a mst-iruiL constitution." 
 
 cast-me-down, *Gast*me-downe, s. 
 
 A corrujition of Cassidonie (q.v.). Skinner 
 and Prior consider this again a corruption of 
 Stavhas sidoiiia = Stcechas from Sidon, where 
 the idant is indigenous. 
 
 "Some simple people imitating the said name [cassl- 
 doniej doe cill it cast-uie-downe.' — Gerarde, p. 470. 
 {Holland & liritlen.) 
 
 cast-ofi^ jv(. par. or a. Rejected (lit. dt 
 
 fig-)- 
 
 "Cfl»r-ojf clothes for export."— r«r»wi, Sep*. 7, 187ft. 
 (Advt) 
 
 cast-out, jta. j>ar. or a. & s. 
 A •& B. As pa. par. or particip. adj. : Ex- 
 pelled, rejected (lit. £ Jig.). 
 C, Assubst.: A quarrel. (Scotch.) 
 " A 1>onny kippage I would be in if my father and 
 you liad ony cant out /"-Petticoat Tales, i. 267. 
 
 cast-steel, s. k a. 
 
 A. As suhst. : Blister steel which has been 
 broken ui>, fused in a crucible, cast into in- 
 gots, and rolled, 'I'he blocks of steel are 
 melted in crucibles of refractory clay, and 
 the molten metal is poured into ingot-moulds 
 of cast-iron. Tliese are opened, to let out the 
 red-hot ingot, which is then passed to the 
 mils. ICrulible, Inoot-mould.] The pro- 
 cess of making cast-steel was invented by 
 Benjamin Huntsman, of Attercliff, near 
 Sheffield, in 1770. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compound). 
 Cast-steel furnace: A furnace in which steel 
 
 is cast. It has a strong wind-draft, and is 
 lined with a very refractory composition. 
 Each furnace is adapted to contain two cruci- 
 bles, each of which is about two feet high, 
 and holds a charge of thirty pounds of blister- 
 steel. The heat generated in the cast-steel 
 furnace is said to be greater than in any other 
 manufacture. (Knight, «£c.) 
 
 cast-up, 2>a. par. or a, [Cast, v., D. 17.) 
 
 cast (2). .«. [Caste.] 
 
 cas'-t&c]£, cas-tock, custoc, s. {A cor- 
 ruption of Scotch l.ai! = cole (q.v.), and Eiig. 
 stock.] The core or pith of the stalk of cole- 
 wort or cjibbage, (Scotch. ) 
 
 "The swingle-trees fiew in flluders, as gin they had 
 been as freugh aa kail-castacks." — Journal J rom Lon- 
 don, p. 6. 
 
 cas-tal -i-an, a. [From castalia = a fountain 
 at Mount Parnassus, sacred to the Muses, the 
 watei-s ()f which were snj'posed to have the 
 power of inspiring with the gift of i>octi7 
 those who drank of them.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to the fountain named 
 in the etymology. 
 
 2. Fig. : Poetical. 
 
 " True praver 
 Has flowed from lipa wot with Castalian dews." 
 
 Citwpcr: T'isk. lil. 251. 
 
 o&s-tan'-e-a, s. [Lat. ctistant'a — the chest- 
 nut, or the* fruit of the chestnut-tree ; Gr. 
 Katrravoi (kastanos).] 
 
 Jiot. : A genus of trees, order Corjdacea 
 (Mastworts). The Imrren flowers are in a long 
 cylindrical interrupted spike ; the fertile ones 
 within a four-leaved involuc-re ; the nuts 
 1—2 together within the enlarged prickly in- 
 volucre. Vastanea vulgaris is the Spanish 
 ChestnuL [Chestkut.J 
 
 C&S'-ta-net, s. [Sp. eastalfeta ; Fr. castagnette ; 
 IU\\. 'ca,<togncfla : Pnrt castanheta, from Ital. 
 castagiiii ; Sji. castana ; Lat. castanea = a 
 
 bStU hS^i potit. jd^l; cat, 9011, chorus, fliln, benph; go, gem: thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon. exist, ph =11 
 Hilan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -8lon = 8hun; -tlon, -^lon^zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous ^ shiis. -ble, -die. ao. -b^l, d^L
 
 874 
 
 castanospermum— caster 
 
 CASTANETS. 
 
 Chestnut, from tlie lesemblance in shai.t- to 
 oljestuuts.) A small, sligMly concave, spoon- 
 shaped instrament of ivory or hard-wood, ol 
 which a pair are fastened 
 to the thumb and beaten 
 together with the middle 
 finger. Castanets were used 
 by "the \'irgins as an accom- 
 paniment to hj-mns sung 
 m honour of Diana. They 
 are used by the Spaniards 
 and Moors as an accom- 
 paniment to their dances ■ , j;. 
 and guitars. They are known also in India 
 and Java, 
 
 •• Shmiio ' shame < to treat a feeble woman thus 1 
 Be yua but kind, I will do all tilings for jou. 
 I am ready now.— give me my ca.<(an«(<. 
 
 ionafoBo»; The Spanvh SludeM, IL II. 
 " This use of citttanats, or something of the sort, and 
 Indeed the whole idea of this song "^ "f "B:''^"^; 
 women without men. >«. 'orefn 'o Homer --ei^I 
 ttotte : Bonun-ic 3ynchr(mvm. pt. L, ch. IV.. p. I". 
 
 o&s-tan-o-sper'-mum, s. [Gr. Kirravov 
 (^kastanon) = a chestnut ; o-irepjia {sjxrma) — a 
 seed.] 
 
 Bot : A genua of plants, so named from the 
 fancied resemblance of the seeds to the edible 
 chestnuts of Europe. It comprises only one 
 species, and belongs to the papilionaceous 
 section of leguminous plants. It is found at 
 Moreton Bay, in Queensland, Australia whe e 
 it KTows to a height of from forty to hfty 
 ■feet The pea-like flowers are produced in 
 racemes, and are of a bright yellow colour. 
 The fruit is a pendulous cylindrical pod. six 
 or eight inches in length, and tapering to both 
 ends! It generally contains four seeds ratlii-r 
 larger than chestnuts, which are ronsted and 
 eat?n, but are far inferior to the European 
 chestnut, and have an astringent taste. 
 
 'cas'-tan-J, s. [Chestnot.] 
 
 ■• Cittani/ ICIuDleym, P.) frute or tre, C<iitanM.'- 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 cast' -a-way, o. & s, tEng. cast, and ourajf.] 
 'A.A$ adj. : Rejected as worthless, nse- 
 
 ■• We only prize, pamper, and exalt this vaaaal and 
 slave of deati: or ouly remember. «* "V ™ 3'™^ 
 leisure, the imprisoned immortal aoul. —lialeigii . 
 Ilia. 
 
 B. vis substantive : 
 
 1. One rejected or forsaken by God, a repro- 
 bate. 
 
 ■' Neither sivea any leave to search In particular 
 who a™ the" eirs of the kingdom of God, who cast- 
 avjanx-" — Booker. 
 
 2. One forsaken or abandoned by man. 
 
 * " Why do you look on mj. and shake your head,_ 
 And caU na-orphaus, wretches, c^ut-amtjt 
 
 Shiikesp. : RichiiTd 111., il 2. 
 
 • oas-tayne, s. [Chestnot.] 
 
 caste s [Fr. taste ; Sp, & Port, casta = a race, 
 line^e, from Lat, castus = pure, chaste,] 
 
 1 LiteraUy : An hereditarj- class of society 
 in India, the members of which arc theoreti- 
 cally equal in rank, and, as a rule, follow the 
 same profession or occupation. Formerly it 
 was customary to add "and in Egypt; but 
 the late Dr. Birch (181S-S5), a distinguished 
 E'-yptologist, said that the Egyptians, strictly 
 speaking, had not castes, though the son often 
 succeeded to the office of the father, tiaste 
 must therefore be viewed in connection \vith 
 India alone. There it sprung prinianly from 
 the distinction of ethnological race and from 
 conquest. 
 
 The aborigines of India seem to have been 
 Turanians. In pre-historic times a second m- 
 flux of Turauians ajipears to have taken pla«. 
 the new comers Conquering the old inhabit- 
 ants or driving them to the hills and jungles. 
 Thus were produced two classes, what may 
 be called Turanian caste people and Turanian 
 outcasts. Next, but still at a remote period 
 of antiquity, say 1700 B.C., or even earlier, an 
 Aryan people from central Asm invaded the 
 land, and after a struggle, continued for many 
 centuries, became dominant nearly every- 
 where. Long before this conquest was effected , 
 three occupations among them had hardened 
 into castes the Bralimans or Priests, the 
 Kshetriyas or Warriors, and the Vaisyas or 
 Merchants. It is worthy of note that in 
 our own time there go out in numbers from 
 England the representatives of these three 
 castes, and of these only— Bralimans (chap- 
 lains and missionaries), Kshetriyas (ofBcei-s and 
 soldiers), and Vaisyas (merchants). Artiznus 
 and labourers cannot afford to go, and the 
 
 fourth Hindoo caste, that of the Sndras or 
 Artizans and Labourers, was constituted 
 mainly of the Turanian caste-people^ while 
 the Pariahs and other outcasts and the wild 
 tribes of the hills and the jungles are the older 
 Turanian aborigines. When the real origin ot 
 the four leading castes and the outcasts be- 
 yond the pale had been forgotten, the Brah- 
 mans attempted to base the structure of 
 societv on what was alleged to be Jjvine 
 revel.ition. It was gravely asserted that the 
 Brahinans came out of the mouth of the 
 Supreme God to instruct men, the kshetnyas 
 from his arms to defend them, the Vaisyas 
 from his stomach to feed them, and the 
 Sudras from his feet to serve thein. 
 
 Booddhism did its best to destroy caste, but 
 after a struggle of about 1,2.50 years (say from 
 500 BC, tSroO A,D.), during 1,000 years of 
 which (from B,C, 250 to A,D, 760) itw.a3 victo- 
 rious, it had to quit the field, IBooddhism.] 
 For the next 300 years caste was dominant 
 and tyrannical in a high degree. Then the 
 Mussulman conquest began to break its 
 power. Now Anglo-Indian influences, politi- 
 cal religious, and social, are sapping its 
 authority, especially at the Presidency scats 
 It was an unintentional interference with 
 caste law which produced the Sepoy mutinies 
 and war of 1857 and 1863, tliough the Mohain- 
 niedans joined in the outbreak from other 
 motives. 
 
 Through the long ages during which Indian 
 caste has existed, the original four castes have 
 split into an immense multitude and at 
 Present in almost any locality from 100 to 200 
 may be met with. Different castes refuse to 
 eat together or to intermarry, .and as a rule 
 thev follow hereditary occupations, but nature 
 is often too powerful tor artificial and arbi- 
 trary restrictions. [Aevan, Brahmanism, 
 Eurasian, Mutiny, Mission.] 
 
 o Fiq ■ Anv distinct rank or class of 
 society, e-speciaily if it shut its ranks against 
 the ingress of strangers. 
 
 t Casle and rank are not the same, though 
 in many cases they interpenetr.ite and sup- 
 port each other. The man of highest rank in 
 India is the Governor-General, who takes 
 precedence even of the highest Hindoo Raj.ahs 
 (kings) ; but by caste law he is an outcast, 
 not higher than a Pariah. The rehations he- 
 tween white and dark men, specially if the 
 latter be negroes, are essentiaUy caste rela- 
 tions The generality ot Europeans or .\.raeri- 
 cans would never think of legally mtermarrj'- 
 in- with negresses, regarding them as doomed 
 by their colour to be for ever the inferiors of 
 the wliite man. The hereditary nobility of 
 Britain are not, strictly speaking, a caste, 
 despite their legislative privileges ; one born 
 a commoner can be created a nobleman, but 
 no Sudra can, by any process of creation 
 known to man, be made a Brahman 
 
 •■ But to be subjugated by an inferior ca«c was a 
 deglJdationbeyon<iaotherdeg™iatlon...-Jfocou- 
 
 lajf: BM. Eng., ch. ix. 
 
 ■■ Her manners had not that rci>ose 
 Which stamps the cajte of V ere de Veie. 
 
 Tannston : Lady Clara Ttre de I ere. 
 
 t Caste Christians : Hindoo converts who 
 have not been required at baptisiii to sur- 
 render their castes. The converts ot the great 
 missionary. Christian Frederick Swartz who 
 laboured in India from 1760 to 1798, and those 
 of many of his successors, were caste Christ- 
 ians ; but the great majority ot modern Pro- 
 testant missionaries insist on caste being 
 renounced at baptism ; those of the Roman 
 Catholic Church, on the other hand, permit it 
 to be retained. 
 
 •casf-ed, v- ?<"•■ °^ ,"• tAn improper for- 
 mation from ca^t, v.] Cast. 
 
 " When the mind Is quicken'd. out of d..ubt. 
 
 The organs, tho' defunct and dead Ueli.re, 
 
 BVeakTp tiieirdrowsy graye, «id newly move 
 With cc/cJ slough .nd^f«shWgerit>,_^ ^,^^^ ^ 
 
 t cis'-tel-lan, * cas-tel-laine, * cas-tel- 
 
 eS. s (O: Sp. cas(«;ta.io ; O. Fr. castdlain , 
 FT^Mfctoi/i; Ital. castellano ; Sp. casUVan. 
 from L.at. castcUanus = pertaining to a castle , 
 cast^Unm = a castle, a fort ; dimm. of castrum. 
 = a fortified place.] The governor or con- 
 stable of a castle. 
 
 ■■Of this castell was caKeUaim Elda.--8<>««>r : 
 Con.f. .<mant.. l 184, . „ v _. z^■t, 
 
 ■■ These are the rights which belong to Robert iM- 
 walSr "..«"«„ o/London,^^-«(o»"t: Anccn! Tea- 
 
 iir.s. p. 116. 
 
 • cas-tel-lan-*, s. [Low Iiat., Ital., & Sp. 
 
 ^tdlnnia; Vr chdtdltnic, from castdlani's^ 
 
 pertaining to a castle ; castdlum = a castla, 
 a fort.] The lordship or jurisdiction appei-tam- 
 ing to a castle. (Kelham.) 
 cas'-tel-la-ted, a. [Low lat. casleJialiis, pa 
 par. of casldlo = to fortify ; casUUum = a cas- 
 tle, a fort.] 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : Enclosed with a building. 
 2. 'Arch. : Furnished with battlements and 
 turrets as the old castles, 
 
 •cas-tel-la'-tion, s. [Low Lat, castettati^. 
 from ciK(e!to=to fortify; castdlum = a fort, 
 a castle,] The act of fortifying or makin* 
 into a castle. 
 
 *cas-telle, s. [Castle, s.J 
 
 1. A castle. 
 
 2. A large cisteni. (Hallimll.) 
 
 cas'-tel-lito, s. (Fr. castdiit.] 
 
 Min ■ A variety of Titiinite. It is a mono- 
 rlinic mineral, of a vitreous, somewhat adaman- 
 tine lustre, and a wine-yellow to wax-yellow 
 colour. Hardness, ^■5-0 ; sp. gr 3-150. 
 It occurs in the plionolite of Holenkink 
 Mountain, and in Sollodiz. {Dana.) 
 
 * cas-tel-man, s. [Mid, Eng. casUl, and man.] 
 A castellan, a governor of a castle. (Scoic/i.) 
 
 •■ GitT ane burges do ane fault to ony caxtelman.b6 
 sail seik law of Elm within burgh, iej. Burg., c «. 
 —Balfour : Pract., p. 54. 
 
 cas-t61-nau'-dite, s [Named after a tnin- 
 eralogist, M. de Castelnau. (L InstUut, 18d3, 
 p. 78.).] 
 Min. ; The same as Xenotime (q.v.). 
 
 * oasf-en, v. & pa. par. [Cast, v.] 
 
 ■■ Dy\'erse men divers thUiges seyde, ^ 
 The argumentes casten up and down. 
 
 ^ Chaacer : C. T.. 4,6Sl-« 
 
 oast'-er, ♦ cast-«ro, * cast'or, s. [Caot, ».] 
 
 I. GeneraUy : 
 
 I. One who casts or throws anything. 
 •' It with this throw the strongest cotter vie, 
 
 Btlll, further still. Ibid Uie discus lly. 
 
 Pope : Bonier; udi/teau Vlil. 2SL 
 
 t 2. One who calculates or casts up ac- 
 counts. 
 
 II. Specially: 
 1. O/ixrsons: 
 (1) One who casts nativities, a fortun»- 
 
 teller. 
 
 ■■ In licnesse of adeuynour and of a faU cajf«re. — 
 Wycl'fe : Properbi, xxuu 7. . , , . 
 
 ■■ Did any of them set up lor t^ cotter ot fortunate 
 figures, whit might he not get by his predictions! - 
 Additon. 
 
 (■2) A gambler ; one addicted to throwing 
 
 '' '■' The Jovial caaten't set, and seven ■s the nick.,. 
 Or— ilune '—a thousand on the coming trick. 
 Byron: Englith Bards and Scotch Kcvieweri. 
 
 (3) Metal. : One who makes castings. 
 
 em'pS? fjn ';;',S.=^-=ie?vi?e' a^''p%,'Srs°« 
 Cirili^ation in England. voL iL, ch. 11. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (I) A sniaU box in which dice are shaken, 
 and out ot which they are east. 
 
 (0) A smaU vessel or cruet with a perforated 
 top, used for sprinkling pepper, spices, &o. 
 [Pepper-caster.] 
 
 (3) A stand for such vessels or cniets. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 M A small wheel attached to the legs of 
 various articles of furniture, the axis of which 
 is n.xed to a swivel, that it may move more 
 easily in any direction. 
 
 even the big Mrs. BagsWMh rolled herself into 
 the'lmil, like a fillet of veal upon ealtort to do nie 
 hono"r,''-rft«o<fore Book: Gilbert Oarneu. voL L, ch. v. 
 
 caster--«rlieel, s. A wheel adapted to 
 rotiite on its axis m the stock in which it is 
 iouinaled, and with the stock itself rotating 
 on a vertical axis, according to the direction 
 of propulsion of the carriage or article to 
 which it is attached. The caster-wheel is 
 used as a support to the front parts of ma- 
 chines, such as harvesters, gang-ploughs, 
 spading, digging, excavating, and ploughing 
 inachim's, to enable them to be steered or to 
 turn short around at the end of the row. 
 (Knight.) 
 cas-ter, oes'-ter, ches'-ter. s. [ A.S. ceoster. 
 from lACcastrum Ja tent ; in pL = a camp.] 
 A termination ot the names of many places in 
 En-land, as Doncastcr, Circntrstcr, Chiehester, 
 
 ana lanourera uauuuu auuiu .^ &", - — - , , 
 
 ate. rat, fare, amidst. w .at. f^ fat.er: w.. wetT^i^T^ lli, ."S ' sSn.'^^ t = t.^tV^^'^ ' 
 or. wore. wgU. work. who. son : mute. cub. eure. unite, cur. rule. fuU : try. Syrian. «. ce e.
 
 oastification— eastle 
 
 876 
 
 ihowing that at one time a Roman camp was 
 there pitclied. 
 
 • C&S-ti-f i-ca'-tion» s. [Low Lat. castificatio 
 = a making chaste ; castifico = to make 
 chaste ; castns =■ chaste ; facio = to make.] 
 Chasteness, purity, chastity. 
 
 " Let no lm|iuro spirit defile the virgin purities and 
 oaxiijk-atinnM of the Boui."— fip. Taylor: Serrru at Golden 
 Orove. 165a, p. 22«. 
 
 O^'-ti-gate, v.t. [Lat. castigatus, pa. par. of 
 atJitigo — to cliasten, chastise ; properly, to 
 make chaste or pure, from castiis = chaste, 
 pure.] 
 
 1. 0/ material things : 
 
 * (1) To make pure, to free from anything 
 hurtful or impeding, to amend, to correct. 
 
 "Tlittee lower powers are worn, and wearied out. by 
 the toilBome exercise of drBguiDK ahout and manaizing 
 Bucli a load of lleah ; whereof being so castigftled. they 
 are duly atteiniiered to the more easy tjody of air 
 »^n\n."—0htnpine : Pre-exitte7u:e of Souls, ch. xiv. 
 
 (2) To chastise, to chasten, to punish. 
 
 2. Of immnt^riftl things : To correct, chasteTi. 
 
 " If thou didat pat this sour cold habit on. 
 To c'urigate tny pride, 'twere well." 
 
 .■ihakirp. : Timon (tf Athens, Iv. a 
 
 cis'-ti-ga-tSd, pa. par. k a. [Castigate, v.] 
 
 oas 'ti-ga-ting, jw. par., a., & s. [Casti- 
 gate, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par, & particip, a4}- * (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of chastising or cor- 
 rocting; castigation. 
 
 O&S-tl-ga'-tlon, 3. [Lat. castigatio ■= a chas- 
 tening, a chastising ; castigo = to chasten.] 
 
 * 1. The act of making pure, or correcting ; 
 emendation, remedy. 
 
 " The ancients had these conjectures touchinK these 
 floods and conflagrations, ao an to frame them uito an 
 hypotboaiH for the castigation of the excesses of gene- 
 ra ti on."— ffa/«. 
 
 2. A punishment, chastening, or correction. 
 {Lit. £Jig.) 
 
 "Their casllgnfinna were accompanied with encou- 
 ragements ; which caxB waa tiken to keep me from 
 loQkiDg ui>OD as mere compliiuenta." — Doyle. 
 
 3. Penance, disciidine. 
 
 " This hand of yours requires 
 A sequester from liberty ; fastinvr and prayer, 
 Much castigation. exercise devoiit " 
 
 Shaketp. : Othello. III. t 
 
 ofie'-ti-ga-tor, s, [Lat castigator = (1) one 
 Willi rhustises, (2) one who improves or cor- 
 rects ; castigo = (1) to chastise, (2)to correct.] 
 ■ 1. Gen. : One who castigates or chastises. 
 
 * 2- Spec. : One who corrects or amends 
 faults. 
 
 " The Latin eatttgntor hath observed, that the Dutch 
 ctipy In corrupted and faulty here." — Barnevelt; Apology 
 with ifurginall Castigation) (1618), F. li b. 
 
 ofts'-ti-gar-tor-y, o. A a. [Lat. castigatorins 
 = pertaining to castigation ; castigo = to 
 chastise.] 
 
 A- As wfj. : Pertaining to, or of the nature 
 of castiKution or punishment, punitive. 
 
 " There were other endaof penalties inflicted, either 
 probatory, rufigatory, or exemplary." — Bramhidl 
 agaitut tlohbet. 
 
 " B. As subst. : An instrument of punish- 
 ment for scolds ; a ducking-stool. 
 
 "For which ofTence she fa common scold] mav be 
 |ndlct(>d ; and. If convioted, shall b« sentenced io be 
 plfu:e<l In a w^rtaln vnt'lno <if correction called tlie tm- 
 bucket. caiti<jntoi-y. or cuckinK-atoul. which iu tlie 
 Rax on language is said to si^iilfy tlie scolding stooL"— 
 mai-k,%t<nw : Comment,, bk. iv., c. 13. 
 
 C&s-tile, s. & a. [Low Lat. Castilia, a pro- 
 vinr)' nf Spain.] 
 
 A. A.t fnihst. : The district mentioned in the 
 etymolog)'. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made at, or imported from 
 Castile. 
 
 Castllc-SOap. a. A kind nf fine, highly- 
 purillrd n(m[', nriKioaUy made in Castile, from 
 nlive-oil and soda. 
 
 C&s-tn'-l-an. 8. k a. [Eng. Castil(e); -ion; 
 
 In 8p. Cast'dlano.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 \. A native of Castile. 
 
 2. The language spoken in Castile. 
 
 B. As adj.: Of or pertaining to Castile. 
 
 Castilian-furnace, s. 
 
 Mftniliirgy : A Icad-snifltin).; furnace In- 
 vented \>y an Kngli.slunjm railed Goundi-y, 
 bnt whicJi was first used in Spain. Its chii-f 
 p( cullarity is the arrangement for running otf 
 
 a constant stream of slag for future treatment, 
 tlie slag running into cast-iron wagons, which 
 Huc(!eed each other as their predecessors be- 
 come filled. iUre.) 
 
 cds '-til-lite, s. [In Fr. castillit.] 
 
 Min. : A foliated mineral of metallic lustre, 
 hardness 3, and sp.gr. 5*186 — 5*241. Compos. : 
 Sulphur, 25*65; copper, 41-11; ziue, 12'Uii ; 
 lead, 10 04; silver, 4-64; and iron, 649. It 
 occurs in Mexico. (Daiia.) 
 
 cas-til-lo'-a, s. [From Sp. Castilia, an ancient 
 kingdom in Spain.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Artocarpa- 
 ceae. Castilha elmtiai contains a milky juice, 
 from which caoutchouc is made, 
 
 cast'-ihg, " cast-ynge, j>r. par.^ a., & s. 
 [Cast, v.] 
 
 A. As pres. par. : Iu senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 " Machometua waa a wonderfel man aiid fer castynge." 
 Trevisa. vi. 23. 
 " Like to casting bees bo rising up in swarms." 
 
 Drayton : PolyolMon. 
 
 *B, As adj.: Flexible. 
 
 "Cnxfynrti- as a hovie : fif:xibilis, vt Arni4 meut est 
 llijTibi(is, an" velecastyuge."— CalAoI. Anglicum. 
 
 C, As substaJitiir : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The act of throwing anything. 
 
 (2) That which is cast, 
 
 f Used in the jdural for old clothes, cast- 
 clothes = the perquisite of a nurse or waiting- 
 maid. (Scotch.) 
 
 •'Another said, gin she had but milk. 
 Then Rud she gae frae head to foot in Bilk, 
 With castings rare and a gneed iiourice fee. 
 To norae the kliig of Elfin's heir Fizzee." 
 
 Jioii : fftlenure, p. 03. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 * (1) A forecasting, forethought. 
 
 •(2) A contrivance, a jilan, an arrangement. 
 
 "Distributlu Is that useful casting of e^U txiome toe 
 offlco, eutertiilnment, or pleaflure, "— Sir S. Wotton : 
 Kleimmts of Architecture. 
 
 (3) The act or process of computing or add- 
 ing up figures, accounts, &e. 
 
 * (4) The act or science of divination. 
 
 * (J>) The act of vomiting, vomit 
 
 *' The hound tumyde agen to his cagtyng, and a sowe 
 is waiaohen In walewin^ in fenne." — Wycliffe: 2 St. 
 Peter, il. 22. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Metallurgy : 
 
 (1) Tlie act of forming metal in a mould. 
 
 1" It is believed that the art of shaping 
 metal by the hammer, chisel, and graver is 
 older than that of casting it in a melted state 
 in a mould. But casting is of very consider- 
 able antiquity, thus the golden calf made by 
 Aaron was lirst "molten," i.e., melted and 
 then graved (Exod. xxxii. 4, 24), and the brass 
 (copper or bronze) vessels for Solomon's 
 temjile were also cast (1 Kings vii. 46, 47). 
 Cast-iron stitues are mentioned by Pausanias 
 about A.D. 120, but nothing else of cast-iron 
 is known to have existed in classic times. 
 About A.D. 1709 John Thomas, a Welsh boy. 
 devised an elTective method of casting iron, 
 and ho and bis master successfully carried 
 out the process (which was long kept a secret) 
 at Coalhrookdale. It is now one of the great 
 industries in Britain, and other manufactur- 
 ing countries possessed of coal and ironstone. 
 
 [FOUNDINO.] 
 
 " .\fter thin manner he made the ten bases ; all of 
 them liiul one casting, unc measure, andoneslza"— 
 1 Kings vii. :J7. " 
 
 "... everything betokens great perfection in the 
 catting ot nietjda during the bronze period. "—iifffit&jo: 
 H'lriT Feralet. \>. 61, 
 
 (2) That which is cast in a mould. 
 
 2. Nat, Hist.: 
 
 (1) The act of moulting. 
 
 "TliocoirflHff of the skin is. by the ancients, com- 
 {lared to the lireaklng of the secundlne, or eawl. but 
 not riijlitly: for that wore to inakeeveryca«<i/iy of the 
 skin a now birth." — Bacon: A'atural S KxperimvnXal 
 History, 
 
 (2) The cast feathers, excrements of hawks, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Bee-keeping : A swarm. [Cast, *., B. 5.] 
 
 4. Building: A coating of lime or plast<T. 
 
 5. Joiiuty: The bending of the surfaces of 
 a piece of wood from their original position, 
 either by weights, or by unequal cxi)ostire to 
 the weather. 
 
 6. Sculpture: The Ukinti cjists of impres- 
 sions of tignres, busts, mcdJils. &c. 
 
 7. Pottery : The act of stamping clay ware. 
 Delicate objects, which cannot be readily 
 moulded by pressing the clay into the mould, 
 are cast by the following process. The plaster 
 mould being closed, the slip or creamy clay 
 is poured in, and the portion nearest to the 
 mould becomes hardened by the absorption 
 of the water by the mould. The fluid portion 
 is then poured out, and the mould partially 
 dried. A secouil tilling of slip yields another 
 coating, and the jirocess is repeated as often 
 as may Iw necessary to give the required 
 thickness to the casting. {Knight.) 
 
 8. TTieat. : The assigning of parts in a play. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 ^ Casting is used in combination with many 
 prepositions, as a casting away, a casting off, 
 &e., for the meanings of all which see the 
 corresponding uses of the verb. 
 
 Casting of the heart: A mode of divination 
 used in Orkney. 
 
 *' Thej' have a charm also whereby they try If per- 
 sons be In a decay or not. and if they will die thereof ; 
 which they call Casting qf the neart."~Brand : Orkn^ 
 p. 62. 
 
 * casting-bottle, s. A bottle for cast- 
 ing or sprinkling perfume. 
 
 " Call fur your casting-bottle."— Alburruiz,, 0. PL, TlL 
 165. 
 
 casting-box, s. 
 
 Founding: A flask containing the mould. 
 [Flask. ] 
 
 casting-ladle» s. 
 
 Founding : An iron vessel with handles for 
 conveying molten metal from the cupola and 
 pouring it into the mould. 
 
 casting-net, s. A net thrown into the 
 water and moved along so as to sweep the 
 bottom. 
 
 " Caiting-nets did rivers' bottoms sweep." 
 
 Jtay : I'irgil ; Qeorgici. 
 
 casting-press, s. 
 
 Founding : A press in which metal is cast 
 under pressure, as in the car-wheel press. 
 
 oasting-sliop, s. That part of a foundry 
 or factory where castings are made. 
 
 " . . .he waa carrying some lead from one part of 
 the yard tu the casting shop. . . ."—Daily Nems, Jan. 2, 
 187 L 
 
 casting-slab, s. 
 
 Glass-manufacture: The flat piece on which 
 the metal is poured in making plate-glass ; the 
 casting-table. 
 
 casting-table, s. 
 
 Glass m^n ujactuve : The table in a plate-glass 
 factory upon which the molten glass is poured 
 from the cuvette, and rolled to a thickness by 
 a roller which rests upon the marginal ledges 
 of the table, whose height determines the 
 thickness of the plate. 
 
 casting-ap, j:. A casting or calculating 
 of the future. 
 
 " AH was pure withtu : no fell remorse. 
 Nor anxiotu castlngs-up of what mi^ht be, 
 Alarmd hia peaiuful Iwauiu " Dhnr : Grave. 
 
 casting-voice, casting-vote, s. The 
 
 deciding vot« ; that given by the chairman or 
 president of any assembly when the votes fof 
 and against any proposition are equal. 
 
 " Not many years ago, lt«o happened, that a cobler 
 had the easting vote for the life of a criminal, which he 
 ver>' graciously gave on the merciful side."— j4ddi*on: 
 Travels in Italy. 
 
 " Suppose your eyes sent equal rays 
 Upon two dlstiuit i>ota of ale . . . 
 In this »d state, yuur doubtful choice 
 Would never have the cruting uoicc." 
 
 Prior : Alma, U. SOIL 
 
 casting-weighty s. A weight whieh 
 turns a bt.alo when exactly balanced. 
 
 cas'-tle (t silent), • cas-tel. " cas-telle, 
 'kas-tel, " oas-tyl, s. A- a. [Da. koi^iel ; 
 Fr. cartel; Ibil. cartel lo ; Sp. castillo ; Lat. 
 castellum, diniin, of castrum = a fort.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary lAinguage: 
 ■ 1. A village. 
 
 ** Oo ye Into the cattet which ts ftycna yoa.~— TPye- 
 Jiffe: Luke xlx. M, 
 
 •2. A tent; in the pi. =a camp. (Com- 
 pare the similar use of the Latin castrum and 
 atstra.) 
 
 " And tbo follcn doun In middis of her castel*.'— 
 Wycliffe: Ps. IxxviL 38. 
 
 " 3. A strongly-bnilt car or tower borne on 
 the backs of elephants. 
 
 •' H« makethe eerteyn men of armes for to gon up 
 \nU> cnstfllei ot troe . . . that craftily l>en sett up on 
 the ollfanlea bakkos."— JVuu'Mfrt'i;/^*, p. vn. 
 
 hSiX. b6i^; p^t, J<$^1; cat, 90II, chorus, ^hln. benph; go, gom; thin, this; stD, as ; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. 
 -don, -tian = sh^n. -tics, -Blon = shiia ; -tlon, -^lon = zhiln. -oloos, -tloos, -eloos = sbus. 
 
 •ble, -tie, &c = bol, t^L
 
 876 
 
 castle— castory 
 
 ♦ 4. A small tower or raised part on the deck 
 
 of a ship. [Forecastle.] 
 
 •' The toppe catMl^ he atuffede with torelya.- 
 
 Jtort€ Arthure. 3.616. 
 
 •5. A small species of helmet. 
 
 " stand butt and wear a c-utle on thy head. " 
 
 :auiketp. : TroUiti, v. 1 
 
 * 6. A movable wooden tower, used in 
 ,i^es. 
 
 •■ In that same tre ca^el weren mated stages thre." 
 Sir Fervmbrcu, a,25i 
 
 7. A fortified building, a fortress. 
 
 T The oldest castles of which remains still 
 exist in England— such as Richborough Castle, 
 in Kent— are of Roman origin. Othera nearly 
 contemporaneous with these, like Conins- 
 borough or Conisbrough, in Yorkshire, may 
 be British. There follow next Saxon castles 
 like Castleton, in Derbyshire. Rochester an<l 
 many other castles are Norman. Then follow 
 more modern stone and brick castles between 
 the reigns of Edward I. and Henry VII. 
 
 n. Chess: A piece shaped like a tower, 
 otherwise called a Rook (q.v.). 
 
 % Castks in the air: Mere empty, visionary 
 projects, 
 
 " These were but like castla in the nir, and In men's 
 fancies vainly Imagiued."— fio/eiy^ : Hixt. of the World, 
 
 B. A.S adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 If Obvious compounds : Castle-barber, castle- 
 hell, castle-ditch, castle-gate, castle-haU, castle- 
 Toof, castle- tui-ret, castU-wall. 
 
 caatle-bnllder, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The builder of a castle. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who builds castles in the air ; 
 who forms imaginary ideas and pictures. 
 
 "The poetA— are the greatest ca*tl& buUdtrt In tb« 
 moTl±"— Student, i 223. 
 
 castle-bnildlng, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or operation of building a 
 castle. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act or habit of building castles 
 in the air, or of forming fanciful projects and 
 pictures. 
 
 " Cattle'buUding, or the science of aerial architec- 
 ture, is of much too^-atfue a nature to be comprehended 
 In a concise regular Jefiuition : but. for the sake u( 
 cuitom and method. I define it to be the craft of erect- 
 ing bftseleaa fahricks iu the air, and peopliu? them 
 with proper notioual iuhabitanta for the employment 
 and improvement ol the underatauding. " — iitttdent, L 
 22a 
 
 castle-court, 5. The court of a castle. 
 
 "And man and guard the castte-court." 
 
 Scott : The Lord of the Iilet. v. 27. 
 
 castle-crowned, a. Crowned or sur- 
 piounted with a castle. 
 
 " It was my chance In walking all alone. 
 The ancient cagtle-croumed nlll to scale." 
 
 Mir. for Mag.,-^. 776. 
 
 * castle-guard, * castle-gard, s, 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The guard of a castle. 
 
 2. Old Law : A kind of tenure by which the 
 tenant was bound to defend his lord's castle. 
 [Castle-wabd, s., 2.] 
 
 "One apeciea o( knight-service was eartl^ffuard. 
 differing from it in nothmg, I'ut that whoever held by 
 that tenure, perfonned bia service withiu the re-din, 
 and without limitation to any certain term."— iord 
 tyrtleton. 
 
 * castle-man, s. A castellan ; the con- 
 Btable uf a castle. 
 
 * castle-S«ap, s. [Castile-soap.] 
 
 "I h.^vi' A letter from a soai>-tHjiler, desirlnt; me to 
 wrlt« upon the present duties on c<utle^oap." ~~.\ddiioii. 
 
 * castde-town, * castelltun, s. A for- 
 tified town. 
 
 "He waa neb an castfUtnn.' 
 
 Ormulum, 17,918. 
 
 * castle-ward, ' castel-wart, s. 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : The same as Castle-ciiard 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "The cattelvHirti* on. the marche.' 
 Wyntoun : Chronicle, Vllt. ixxvlli, 129. 
 
 2, Old Law: An imposition laid upon such 
 of the king's subjects as dwell withiu a certain 
 compass of auy castle, toward the maintenance 
 of such as watch and ward the castle. (Cov.\'l.) 
 
 * castle-work, * castelwerl£, s. For- 
 tifieatious, battlements. 
 
 "A cite nobul enclosed cornel iche abonte with fyn 
 CiutelKgrk." }yiliiam ^ PL:eme, 2,219. 
 
 Cas'-tle (t sUent). v.i. [Castle, s,] 
 
 Chess : By a certain move, to protect the 
 king with the castle or rook, the latter being 
 moved to the side of the kint:, which is then 
 placed on the square on the other side. 
 
 cas-tled {t silent), a. [Castle, s.] 
 
 1. Fiu-nished or provided with castles. 
 " The horses' neighing by the wind is blown. 
 
 And eattled elephants o'erlook the town." 
 
 Dryden: Aurungzebe, L L 
 
 2. Fortified, embattled. 
 
 '• He (ought the Moore.— and. in their (all. 
 City and tower and cattlcd wall 
 Were his estate" 
 Longfellow: Trantlationt : Coplai de ifanrigue. 
 
 * cas-tle-ry (t silent), s. [Eog. castle, and 
 -ry (q.v.).] The government of a castle. 
 
 "The said Robert and bis heirs ought to be and are 
 chief hjvnner bearers of London iu fee. for the cattelru, 
 which he and his ancestors have, of Baynard's castle 
 in the said city."~Blount : Anc^ Tenuret. p 116. 
 
 cast'-let. s. [O. Fr. castilet ; Ital. castelUtto, 
 diminutive of Fr. castel = a castle.] A little 
 castle. 
 
 ■■There was In it a castlet of stone and brick."— 
 Leland : Jtineraru. 
 
 * cast-ling (1), 5. [Eng. cast, and dimin. 
 suff". -ling.] Anything bom before its time ; 
 an abortion. 
 
 "We should rather rely iii>onthe urineof a owf^in^'* 
 bladder, a resolution of cral«' eyes, or a second distil- 
 lation of urine, as Uelmont hath commended." — 
 Broume : rulgar Errourt. 
 
 cas'-tling (2) {t silent), s. & a. [Castle, v.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The act of performing the 
 operation in chess, described in Castle, v. 
 
 B. As adj. : Performing such an operation. 
 
 cast'-ni-a, s. [An abbreviation for Lat, 
 castariea (q.v.).] 
 
 Entovu : A geuus of Hawk-moths, the tj-pical 
 one of the family Castniidse (q.v.). The best- 
 known species is Castnia Licus, which is 
 South American. 
 
 cast-ni'-i-d£e, s. p/. [From Mod. Lat. castnia, 
 and fern. pL adj- suff. -idee.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Hawk-moths (Sphin- 
 gides), one of those connecting the tribe with 
 the Butterflies. Swaiuson and Shuckard call 
 them Moth Sphinxes, and say that they fiy 
 with great rapidity during the heat of the day. 
 None are British. [Castsia.] 
 
 cas'-tock, cas'-tack, cas'-toc, s. [Cas- 
 
 TACK.] 
 
 1. The core or pith of a stalk of colewort or 
 cabbage. 
 
 2. The stems or " roots " themselves. 
 
 "There's cauld kail in Aberdeen. 
 An' cattock* in Strathbogie." 
 
 A Scotch Song. 
 
 Catf-t6r(I),5. [InFr.,Sp.,&Port. cas((»*,' Ital. 
 Ciistoro : from Lat. castor; Gr. Kda-riap {kastor) 
 = a beaver. From Sansc. kasturi = musk.] 
 
 A. As substantive, 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 1. A beaver. 
 •■ Like hunted castor*, conscious o( their store. 
 Their waylaid wealth to Norway's coast they bring. 
 Dryden : Anna* Jlirabilis, xxv. 
 
 f 2. A hat made of the fur of a beaver ; a 
 silk hat. {Slajig.) 
 
 •■ Making diligent use o( his triangular cattor to 
 produce a circulation in the close &ir."—Co'jpcT : Lait 
 of the Mohicaru. cb. li. 
 
 3. A heavy milled cloth for overcoats. 
 
 XL ZooL : A genus of Sciuromorphic rodents, 
 typical of the family Castori<lw, with one living 
 species, Castor fiber, the beaver (q.v.). 
 
 B, --Is adj. : Made of the skin or fur of the 
 beaver, or of beaver cloth. 
 
 cas'-t6r(2), s. [Seedef.] 
 
 Phann. : An abbreviation of Castoreum 
 (qv). 
 
 castor-bean, s. 
 
 Bot. : The bean or seed of the Castor-oil 
 plant, Ricinus communis, from which the oil 
 is expressed. 
 
 castor-oil, s. 
 
 Pharm. : Ricini Oleum, a thick, viscid, pale 
 oil, of a peculiar odour, and slightly acrid 
 taste, deriving its popular name from some 
 supposed resemblance to castoreum (q.v.). 
 It is expressed from the seeds of Ricinus 
 coynmunis, the Castor-oil plant (q.v ). Castor- 
 oil is soluble in alcohol. It is a mild, quick, 
 safe purgative, causing only evacuation of tlie 
 bowels, and is used iu cases of gastritis, en- 
 teritis, and dysentery. Castor-oU expressed 
 from the seeds without the aid of heat is 
 called " cold-drawn castor-oil." 
 
 Castor-oil Plant : 
 
 Bot. : Ricinus comm-unis, a plant belonging to 
 the order Euphorbiaceae, growing in the East 
 Indies, frequently cultivated as an ornamental 
 
 CASTOR-OIL PLANT, 
 
 plant, under the name of Palma Christ!, at- 
 taining a height of from eight to ten feet. 
 There are many varieties, used- in sub-tropical 
 gardening for their handsome foliage. 
 
 cas'-tor (3), s. [Lat., from Gr. Kaa-Tujp (kastor).] 
 
 1. Classic Mythol. : One of the twin sons of 
 Jupiter and Leda, the other being Pollux. 
 After their death they were placed amongst 
 the stars, forming the constellation now 
 known as Gemini or the Twins. 
 
 2. Astron. : One of the two bright stars con- 
 stituting the constellation Gemini (the Twins). 
 It is a Geminonim. It is a binary star, one of 
 the two into which a telescope resolves it re- 
 volving around the other in about 1,000 years. 
 
 3. Min. : Castorite (q.v.). [Pollucite.] 
 castor and pollnx, s. 
 
 1. Meteorol : A fiery meteor, which appears 
 sometimes sticking to a part of the ship, in 
 form of one, two, or even three or four balls. 
 When one is seen alone, it is called Helena, 
 which portends the severest part of the storm 
 to be yet behind ; two are denominated Castor 
 and Pollux, and sometimes Tyndarides, which 
 portend a cessation of the storm. [Corposant.] 
 
 2. Astron. : The name of a constellation, 
 also called Gemini or the Twins. 
 
 cSs-tbr'-e-um, s. [Lat., from Gr. xaoTopiov.] 
 Pharm. : The pharmacopoeial name for the 
 peculiar mucilaginous substance found in the 
 two inguinal sacs of the beaver. It is very 
 odorous, soft, and almost fluid when first 
 taken from the animal, but becomes dry and 
 of the consistence of resin. It has an acrid, 
 bitter, and nauseous taste, and was formerly 
 much used as a stimulant and an antispas- 
 modic in hysteria and epilepsy, but now 
 chiefly by perfumers. 
 
 cis-tor'-ic, a. [Castoreum. 1 
 
 Chem. : Pertaining to or derived from caa- 
 
 toreura (q.v.). 
 C^S-tor'-i-dse, s.pl. [Lat. castor = a beaver ; 
 
 fem. pi. suffix -id(E.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A family of Rodents, of which the 
 Castor, or Beaver is the typical genus. They 
 are of stout make, possess distinct clavicles, 
 and have five toes, those of the hind feet being 
 connected by a web or membrane. Genera, 
 Castor and Mycrpotarmts (q.v.) 
 
 2. Pakeont. : No Castoridte have as yet been 
 found earlier than the Miocene. Amnug the 
 genera two contain animals of lai^e size, Tro- 
 gonotherium and Castoroides ; the former Ib 
 Pliocene and Post-Pliocene, the latter Post- 
 Pliocene only. 
 
 c^'-tor-in, cas'-tor: ine, s. (Eng. castm ; 
 
 suffix -in, -ine {Chein.).'j 
 
 Chem. : A erystallizable substance obtained 
 from castor by the action of alcohol. 
 
 cas'-tor-ite, s. [Eng. castor (3), and suff". -ite 
 {Mut.).-} 
 
 Min. : A variety of Petalite (q.v.), occumng 
 in Elba in attached crystals ; sp. gr., 2'38— 
 2-405. Comp. : Silica, 78'01 ; alumina, 1886; 
 lithiu, •2~6. (Dana.) 
 
 cas'-tor^, s. [Caster, II. 2 (4).] 
 
 * cas'-tor-^, s. [Castoreum.] An od drawn 
 from the castoreum, and used in the prepara- 
 tion of colours. 
 
 fite, f&t, iSire, amidst, what, ^^y father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, ofib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 oastrametation— cat 
 
 877 
 
 '■ Pollsht yvory 
 Which cunning Crafteamau bftiul hnth overlayd 
 "With layre vermilion ur purM Castory." 
 
 Spenter : F. C-. IL Ix- *l- 
 
 *o&s-tr%-ine-ta'-tlon, s. [Fr.. from Lat. 
 oastrn = a ranip ; vietatio ■= a measuring ; m^tor 
 =to measure.] The art or science of arrangin^i 
 a camp. 
 
 "Between Chadlln^n and Saresden la also an un- 
 mentloned catnu, either Saxon or Dnulali, for l»oth are 
 coiioenieil In thts question; and tiiKlr caxtrdmetatiori-, 
 even under the most practicable and commodious cir- 
 cumatances of ground, is sometimes aiublguous. "— 
 Warton: flUtory of Klddington, p. 50. 
 
 "Pluntfed, nothing loath, into ^ sea of discusslonj 
 concerning wars . . . and the rules of caitrarruitation.' 
 — Scott : Antiquary, ch. L 
 
 0&s'-trate» v.t. [Lat. castrahis, pa. par. of 
 castro = to geld.] 
 
 1, Lit. : To geld, emasculate. 
 
 " Orlgen— having read that Bcriptore, "There be 
 some tliat cmtnitei themselves for the kingdom of 
 Ood.' which was but a i>arabollcal speech, he did reiilly, 
 and therefore foolishly, aiatrate himself." — Blthop 
 M'lrton : DUrfutrg« of five Imputatioiit from the 
 Romish Partu. p. 138. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 • I. To mortify, to deaden, to deprive of 
 power or vigour. 
 
 " Ye caitrat« the dealrea of the flesh, and shall ob- 
 teine a more ample rewarde of gnu^e In heaven." — 
 Miirttn: TreatUt on the Marriage of Prieiten, Y. 1. 
 b. 1&54. 
 
 2. To expunge obscene passages from a 
 book ; to expurgate. 
 
 O&s'-tra-ted, pa. par. & a. [Castrate, v.] 
 
 oSLatra-tihgt pr.}xir.,a.,ks. [Castrate, u.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adtj. : (See 
 the verbX 
 C. As stuhstantive : 
 
 1. TAt. : The act of gelding or emasculating ; 
 castration. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of freeing from obscenity ; 
 expurgatioD. 
 
 castratlng-clamp. s. A clamp used in 
 conliiiii^' i\w I'lii'l:* and vessels in theoperating 
 of orchotomy by excision of the parts, as in the 
 
 case of the lutrse. 
 
 oS>S-tra'-tlon» s. [Lat. caLStratio=& gelding, 
 ciutro = to ^-'Id.] 
 
 1, Lit. : The act of castrating. 
 
 " The loxgi'vst needle should he uaed. In taking up the 
 Biwrnuitlirk vessels In caitratiori." —Sfutrjt : Surgery. 
 
 "... the proportion of mates would be somewhat 
 greater at birth than at the age of c<i$t}'afion."—Dar- 
 vln: DetcciU of Man (1971). Part 11.. ch. vill.. vol. I., 
 p. SM. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of freeing from obscenity ; 
 expurgation. 
 
 O&S-tra'-tor, s. [Low Lat. castrator = one 
 wlio gi-Iils ; Lat. castro = to geld.] 
 
 1. Lit. One who gelds. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who cuts out obscene passages 
 from a book ; an expurgator. 
 
 *cfi,a'-trSl, ^casteril, s. [Kestrel.1 
 
 • c&B-tren'-ai-al, a. (Lat. m.'ifrnwlt — be- 
 longing to a camp ; castra— a camp.] Of or 
 pertaining to a cjniip. 
 
 " sixty mlk'B, Is the measure of three dayea Jinimey, 
 aoe.irtllntt unto military marches, or catirmaial man- 
 t\'>UK-"—ilrnwn : CyruM Garden. 
 
 •O&S-tron'-si-an, a. (Lat mstrensiamis ~ 
 belonging to a (-amp ; castra = a camp.] The 
 same as Castrensial. (Johnson.) 
 
 O&a'-U-al, n. & 3. [Fr. catntel ; Ital. casuale ; 
 Lat. rasuidis = pertaining to chance ; cosws — 
 chance.] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. Happening by chantre, accMentAl. 
 
 "Of tliH broad vale, cjiatlns a rcuriui/ glanro. 
 Wo aaw a throng of people— wherefore niotT' 
 
 Wordrie'irth : Kxcurgiov. bk. U. 
 " But each of them, bo adds, tn)at<*<l tlio subjects 
 brl.lly. anil without diligence ora^^cunicy, deriving bin 
 Inrorniatlori only tToinra«iuil TvjHttt»."—/,rwi$ : Crotl. 
 £-trty Homan llltt. (IH&.'V), oh. 111., $ 1'2. vol. 1., p. »4. 
 
 2. Dependent on chance ; uncertain, 
 
 "The revenue of Ir^-land. both certain and ratiial, 
 did ni>t rUo mito ten thuusanil jHiuiidH."— ilar. ; On 
 Ireliiiul. 
 
 3. Trivial, commonplace. 
 
 "Tlie commlwlonor* entertained theinaclvcM by the 
 flro-sldu In general and raintai dlsoountos."— CffirerKYnn. 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thus diseriniinat^s bt'twi'.-n 
 accidental, incidental, casual, and contiiKimf. 
 " Accidental is opposed to what Ls designcil or 
 planned ; inridfiitnl to what in premeditate<l ; 
 ea5»^IMo what is c!onstant and rognlnr; cnu- 
 tingent to what is ditlnlte or llxed. A meeting 
 
 may be accidental, an expression incidental. 
 a look, expression, &c., casual, an expense 
 or circumstance contingent." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 (2) He thus distinguishes heiween occasional 
 and casual. These are both opposed to what 
 is fixed or stated ; but occasional carries witli 
 it more the idea of unfrequency and casual that 
 of untlxedness. or the absence of all design. A 
 minister is termed an occasional preacher who 
 preaches only on certain occasions; his preach- 
 ing at a particular place on a ceiiiain day may 
 be casual." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A tramp, a vagrant ; one who receives 
 relief and shelter for one night in the work- 
 house of a palish to whicli he does not belong. 
 
 2. A labourer or artizan employed irregu- 
 larly. (Mayhew.) 
 
 oasual'«jector, s. 
 
 Legal : A nominal defendant in the action 
 of ejectment, who continues such until ap- 
 pearance by or for the tenant in possession. 
 
 casual-ward, s. A ward or portion of 
 a workhouse or hospital reserved for the ac- 
 commodation of casual paupers or patients. 
 
 * C&9-U-&l'-i-ty, s. [Casualty.] 
 
 C&9'-U-al-ly, adv. [Eng. casual; -ly.] In a 
 casual manner ; by chance, fortuitously. 
 " Go, bid my woman 
 SeArch for a Jpwel. that too cmually 
 Hath left miue arm." 
 
 Shaketp. ■ Cymbeline. 11 a 
 
 * cSs'-U-al-neaS, iJ. [Eng. casual ; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of being casual ; chance. 
 
 ca^'-a-al-ty, • cas-u-ftl'-i-tsr, s. [Fr.oi- 
 
 sualit^ ; Lat. casualis ~ pertaining to chance t 
 casus = a chance.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 \. A chance, an accident, a fortune. 
 
 " with more patience men endure the losses that 
 befal them by mere casualty, than the damages which 
 they BUfltainby Injustice."— /Jii/fij/'i : Euays. 
 
 "... the documents preserved in the Roman 
 archives, even those engraved on tiraas and other dur- 
 able materinls, were exposed to the cmwiltie:! which 
 attend such relics of the past."— /.ewis : Cred. Early 
 Roman Hut. (13l>5). ch. v., S 9, vol. 1.. p. 148, 
 
 2. Chance or accident attended with injury 
 or death. (Especially applied to the losses of 
 an army in the field.) 
 
 " It la observed in ijarticular nations, that, within 
 the space of two or three hundred years, notwltbstand- 
 iDg all eastuiKie; the number of men doubles."— 
 Burnet: Theory of the Earth. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Law (Casualty of wards) : The incidental 
 liabilities of land-tenure, t-specially the mails 
 and duties due to the superiors in ward hold- 
 ings. 
 
 "The feudal caau«K/M were exacted with the moat 
 rigorous severity."— Oi/6ert Stxtart : Diicourie on ?u:ar- 
 iiig Lecturet. p. 14. 
 
 2. Mininij : A term applied among tinners 
 to any strange matter separated from the ore 
 by washing. 
 
 c&s-u-ar-i'-na, s. [So named by Rumphius, 
 ]>nibably from a fancied resemblance in the 
 foliage to the feathei-a of the Cassowary. 
 (Graham : Flora of Bombaii.).'] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Casuarinacese (q.v.) 
 
 cSj9-u-ar-i-na'-9e-aB, s. pi. [From Mod. 
 hat' casuar inn, and ft-m. jd. ad,i. suft'. -acecc.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of abnormal exogens, alli- 
 ance Amentales. Only one genus is known, 
 Casuarina. They have a nne-tellfd ovary, 
 one or two ascending ovules, and a superior 
 radicle. There are no leaves, but in place of 
 them short, toothed, ribbed shenths. They 
 are trees like Giant Equiseta (Horse-tails). 
 They have closer affinities, however, with 
 Myricacne or with Conifenc. They occur 
 in Australia, New Caledonia, and the Lulian 
 ArchipeJagn They are genenilly called Jieef- 
 woods. their timber being of the colour of 
 raw beef. In Australia they are often t^rnicii 
 oaks. In Omhani's Flora nf Hnmhay one 
 species is called the Cas.sarina or Tinian Pine 
 The heavy war-dubs of the native Australians 
 are of Casuarina. The bark of Casuarina 
 ,'iiuisetifolia is slightly astringent; that of ('. 
 muricata Is used as infusion in India as a 
 tonic. Tlie young cones of C. quadrivalvis, 
 when cliewed, yield a pleasant ai'id. and are 
 useful to those who r-nnnot obtain water. 
 
 Cattle also are exceedingly fond of them. 
 About thirty-two species are known. 
 
 ca^-n-ar'-i-iis, s. [C,\ssowarv.i 
 
 Zool. : A genus of birds, family StruthionidsB 
 (Ostriches). CcLsuarina gaUatua is the Casso- 
 wary (q.v.). 
 
 cd^'-U-xst* s. [Ft. casu^isU; Lat. ca^s = a 
 cliance.] One who studies and settles cases 
 of conscience. 
 
 "Do not flatter yourselves that the Ingenuity of 
 lawgivera will ever devise an oath which the ingenuity 
 of ctttiiitt will not evade,*'— Jfacau/ay Bist. Eng., 
 ch. XV. 
 
 " One only doubt remains : Full oft I've heard. 
 By catuMi grave, and deep divines, averr'd. 
 
 Pope : January and May, 288-9. 
 
 * Cci^'-U-ist* v.i. [CA.SUI3T, s.] To argue 
 about or decide cases of conscience ; to act as 
 a casuist. 
 
 " We never leave subtilizing and caiuitting, 
 Milton : Doct. and Dis. of Divorce, 11. sn. 
 
 • c&9-u-i8t'-ic, ca^-u-isf-l-cal. a. [Eng. 
 casii ist ; -ic. -iail. ] Of or relating to casuistry, 
 or the study of cases of conscience. 
 
 "... surely the practical, catuittical, that la, the 
 
 firincipal, vital part of their 
 Ittle of spirituality."— AOMtA. 
 
 their religion savours very 
 
 t ci^-U-ist'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. casuistical ; 
 -ly.] In a casuistical manner. 
 
 ". . . obtained in that house much of that learning, 
 wherewith he was enabled to write caauisticalty."— 
 Wood : Athenee Oxon. 
 
 ca^'-U-ist-ry, s. [Eng. casuist; -ry.) The 
 doctrine, tenets, or method of a casuist. 
 
 " Thia concession would not paaa for good caiutgtrf 
 in these ages "—/•'ipe; Odyssey. Notes, 
 
 ". . . that Immoral casuistry which was the wont 
 part of Jeauitlam." — Macautay : Hist. Eng,, ch. xv. 
 
 oa'-siis bel'-U, pftrcwe. [Lat. casus = a chance; 
 and belli (genit, of bellum)= war.] The causa 
 which produces, and is held by one side at 
 least, to .justify war. 
 
 "He did not say what was to be the canu belli or the 
 casut amuindi."~Time*, Feb. 2, 1878. 
 
 O&t. *k&t, s. & a. [A.S. cat; Dut. & Dan. 
 kat ; Sw. katt ; IceL kottr ; L. Ger. kattc : O. 
 H. Ger. & Ger. kater ; Ger. katze ; O. Fr. cat; 
 Fr. chal ; Sp. gato ; Ital. gatto ; Gael. & Ir. 
 cat; Wei, calh ; Russ. kot ; Turk, kedi; from 
 Low Lat. catus.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The same as II. 1. 
 
 (2) A handful of reaped grain or straw laid 
 on the ground without being put into a sheaf. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 (3) A small bit of rag, rolled up and i)ut be- 
 tween the handle of a pot and the hook whl(^ 
 suspends it over the fire, to raise it a little. 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied to tlie common people. 
 
 "Twas you mceus'd the rabble: 
 Cats, that «in judge aa fitly of his worth, 
 As I can of those mysteries, which Heaven 
 Will not have earth to know." 
 
 Shafcetp. : Coriolanu4, It. L 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 I. Zool. : The common name of certain 
 species of the genus Felis, a family of Car- 
 nivora, iu which the organs of destruction 
 reach their highest development. They have 
 thirty teeth : incisors, six above and six 
 below ; canines, two above and two below ; 
 molars, four above and four below. The 
 domestic cat (Felis domestictts) is divided into 
 numerous varieties — the Tabbv, the Tortoise- 
 shell. the Angora, &c. The" Wild Cat (F. 
 cattis). It is much larger and stronger than 
 its domesticated rel ivo. The unimtil called 
 Wild Cat in the United States is the Lynx. 
 "Thrice the brlnded cat Iwth mewd."" 
 
 Sh<ikesp. : Macbeth, It. L 
 
 1] The cat tribe: The family Felidie (q.v.). 
 • 2. Military: 
 
 (1) A shed used for cover for soldiers em- 
 ployed in tilling up a trench, repairing a 
 breach, &c. ; so called because the men 
 crouched under it as a cat for her prey. 
 
 Caslellatfd Cat : A cat with crenelles or loop- 
 holes for the discharge of arrows. Ac. 
 
 (2) The same as Cat-o'-nine-Tails (q.v.). 
 
 'A iVdUf. : (Perhajts a different word ; cf. 
 Icel. kati, used in this sense.) 
 
 (1) A ship formed on the Norwegian model, 
 and usually employed in tlie coal and timber 
 trade These vessels are generally built re- 
 markably strong, and may carr>' 000 tous ; or, 
 
 b6U, b6p-; poi^t, jo^l; oat, 9011, ohoms, 9liln« bench; go, icem; thin, this; sin, 09; ejcpeot, Xenophon, e^lst. ph = fl 
 -olan, -tlan = sb^u. -tlon« -slon = shiin; -flon» -flon = zhun. -oloub, -tloos, -ttlouB = shua. -ble, -tie, itc. = o^l, t^
 
 8TS 
 
 cat 
 
 in the language of their own mariners, from 
 twenty to thirty keels of coal. A cat is dis- 
 tinguished by a narrow stern, projecting 
 
 quarters, a deep waist, and no ornamental 
 figure on the prow. (Smyth.) 
 
 (2) A strong tackle or combination of pulleys, 
 to hook and draw up an anchor to the cathead 
 of a ship. 
 
 L Sports: 
 
 (1) A double tripod, having six feet. 
 
 (2) A game, also called "tip-cat," and also 
 an instrument used in the game. [Cat-stick.] 
 
 ^ Cat i' the hole : The designation given to 
 a game especially popular in Fife. 
 
 " Tine Car, tine Gam'. An alloaion to a play called 
 Cat f the BuU, and the English Kit-Cat Spoken wheu 
 men at lawbave lost their principal evidence,"— iCeWi* : 
 8c Prop., p. yi5. 
 
 Cat in the pan : For definition see example. 
 
 " There is a cunning which we, in England, call the 
 turning of the cat in the pan ; which ia, when that 
 which a man s^iya to another, he lays it aa if another 
 bad said it to hixa."—Bncoit. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 Compounds of ob\'ious signification : Cat- 
 eyed, cat-like, cat's-meat. 
 
 cat-and-clay, s. The materials of which 
 a mud-wall is constructed in many parts of 
 Scotland. Straw and clay are well wrought 
 together, and being formed into pretty large 
 rolls, are laid between the different wooden 
 posts, by means of which the wall is formed, 
 and carefully pressed down so as to incor- 
 porate with each other, or with the twigs that 
 are sometimes plaited from one post to an- 
 other. 
 
 cat-and-dog, s. 
 
 Games : An old Scotch game, apparently an 
 early form of cricket. 
 
 t Cat-and'dog life : One fidl of quarrelling, 
 from the usual antipathy between dogs and 
 cats. 
 
 cat-band, s. 
 
 1. A bar of iron for securing a door. This 
 name is given to the strong hook used on the 
 inside of a door or gate, which, being fixed to 
 the wall, keeps it shut. 
 
 "He had his entrance peaceably; the ports made 
 open, and the cat-bands caaten loose." ~ Spaldinff : 
 Troablea. iL 159-60. 
 
 2. A chain drawn across a street for defence 
 in time of war. 
 
 " The town of Aberdeen— beaan to make preparations 
 for their own defence ; and to that effeet began to have 
 tbeir cnt-bandi lu readiness, their cannon clear, . . ." — 
 Sp'tUing : Troubles. L 109. 
 
 cat-beam, ^. 
 
 .\'a<tt.: This, also called the beakhead-beavi. 
 Is the broadest beam in the ship, and is gener- 
 ally made of two beams tabled and bolted 
 together. (Smyth.) 
 
 cat-beds. s. pi A child's game. [Cat's- 
 
 CBADLE.l 
 
 cat-bird, s. 
 
 Ornith. : An American bird (Mimus Caroli- 
 nettsis), belonging to theTurdidie, or Thrushes, 
 whose crj' resembles the mewing of a cat. 
 
 cat-block, s. 
 
 Naut. : A two or three-fold block, with an 
 iron strop and large hook to it, which is em- 
 ployed to cat or draw the anchor up to tlie 
 cat-head, which is also fitted with three great 
 sheaves to correspond. 
 
 oat-chop, s. A plant, Mesevibryanthemum 
 
 feliniim. {Treas. ojBot.) 
 
 CAT-HEAD. 
 
 cat-cluke, c^t-luke, s. [Catcluke.) 
 cat-£all, s. 
 
 h'aut. : The rope rove for the cat-purchase, 
 by which the anchor is raised to the cat-head, 
 or catted. 
 
 cat-fish, s. 
 
 Ichthy. : The Sea-wolf (Anarrhicas lu^fms). a 
 native of tlie West Indian seas, so called from 
 its round head and large glaring eyes. 
 
 " Iiupns marinas Schonfeldii et nostras : our flshers 
 call it the sea-cat. or cut-juh." — Sibbatd : Fif^ p. 121. 
 
 cat-gold, s. 
 
 1. A kind of mica, having a yellowish ap* 
 peai-ance, somewhat resembUng gold. 
 
 2. Iron pyrites. 
 cat-harpings, ?.pz. 
 
 A'dwf. : Ropes under the tops at the lower 
 end of the futtock shrouds, sei-ving to brace 
 in the shrouds tighter, and affording room to 
 brace the yards more obliquely when the ship 
 is close hauled. They keep the shrouds taut 
 for the better ease and safety of the mast. 
 
 cat-haw, s. The fruit of the Hawthorn 
 (Cratmgus Qxyacantlio). 
 
 cat-head, cathead, s. 
 
 1. Geol. : A local name for a nodule of iron- 
 stone, containing an organism or a fragment 
 of one. [XoDULE.] 
 
 '■ The uodules with leaves in them, called catheads. 
 Beem to consist of a sort of iron stuue. not unlike tluit 
 which is found in the rocks near ^\'Tiitehaven, In 
 Cumberland, where they call them catscaups." — Wood- 
 ward : On FossUi. 
 
 2. Mining : A broad-bully hammer used by 
 miners ; a miner's __ 
 name for a small 
 capstan. 
 
 3. Naut.: A piece 
 of timber with two 
 shivers at one end, 
 having a rope and 
 a block, to which is 
 fastened a great ii'ou 
 hook, to trice up 
 the anchor from the 
 hawse to the top of 
 the forecastle. {Sea 
 Dictionary.) 
 
 cat-head band, cathead band, s. 
 
 Mi)i. : The name given by Lanarkshire 
 miners to a coarse u-onstone. 
 
 " Doggar, or Cathead b<ind,"—Ur€: Rathergleii, 
 p. 290. 
 
 cat-head stopper, cat-stopper, s. 
 
 Naut. : A piece of rope or chain rove 
 through the ring of an anchor, to secure it for 
 sea, or singled before letting it go. 
 
 oat-heather, ». A finer species of heath. 
 Erica (etralix or E. ciHcreo, which is low and 
 slender, growing more in separate upright 
 stalks than the common heath, and flowering 
 only at the top. 
 
 cat hip, cat-hip, s. Two roses, (I) Rosa 
 s^pinosi-ssniia, (2) R. canina. 
 
 cat-holes, s. pU 
 
 1. Ordiiiar^ Langiiage: 
 
 (1) The name given to the loop-holes or 
 narrow openings in the walls of a bam. 
 (Sojtch .) 
 
 •"He has left the key intheooT AoI« ; * to siimify that 
 a man has run away from his creditors." — Kelly, p. 1*5. 
 
 (2) A sort of niche in the wall of a bani, in 
 which keys and other necessaries are depo- 
 sited in the inside, where it is not perforated. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Naut. : Two little holes astern above the 
 gun-room ports, to bring in a cable or hawser 
 through them to the capst^in, when there is 
 occasion to heave the ship astern. (Sea 
 Diet.) 
 
 cat-hook, s. 
 
 Kaut. : A strong hook, which is a continua- 
 tion of the iron strop of the cat-block, used 
 to hook the ring of the anchor when it is to 
 be drawn up or catted. (Smyth. ) 
 
 * cat-house, s. 
 
 Mil. : The same as Cat, s., II., 2 (1). 
 
 cat-hud, s. The name given to a large 
 stone, which serves as a back to a fire on the 
 hearth, in the house of a cottager. (Scotch.) 
 
 "The fire, a poM space removed from the end waU, 
 was placed aeainsta targe wbinstone. called the cat- 
 hud " —Hem. nf .Vithsd'ileSong, p. .J>v. 
 
 cat-loup, 5. A Very short distance as to 
 space ; as far as a cat may leap. (Scotch.) 
 
 "That sang-stnglng haspin o' a callant— and tha^— 
 light-headed widow-wom^in, Keturah. will win the 
 kim ;— they are furcmc)St by a laug cat loup at least."— 
 Blackw. Stag.. Jan.. 18-21, p. 40i 
 
 cat-o*-nine-tails, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : An instrum-Mit of punishment for- 
 merly used for flogging on board ships in the 
 na^-y. It is commonly made of nine pieces of 
 line or cord, about half a yard long, fixed upon 
 a piece of thick rope for a handle, and havin* 
 three knots on each at small intervals nearest 
 the end. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A corrector, castigator. 
 
 " Ton dread reformers of an impioua *ge> 
 YoQ awful cAt a' nine lailt. to the stace. 
 
 Prologue to Vanbrugh'i false Friend. 
 
 * cat-pipe, s. The same as ctcall; an 
 iostrunit-nt that makes a squeaking noise. 
 
 " Some songsters can no more sing iu any chamber 
 but their own, than some clerka can read ii> any book 
 but their own ; put ihera oat of their H-ukI uuoe, and 
 they are mere cat}Apes and duncea."— /> Estrange. 
 
 cat-posy, s. 
 
 Bot. : Tlie Daisy, BeUis perennis. 
 
 cat-rake, s. 
 
 Mech. : A name for a ratchet-drilL 
 
 cat-rig, s. 
 
 Navt. : A rig which in smooth water sur- 
 passes every other, but. being utterly unsuited 
 for sea or "heavy weather, is only applitable 
 to pleasure-boats who can choose their wea- 
 ther. It allows one sail only, an enormous 
 fore-and-aft main-sail, spread by a gaff at the 
 head and a boom at the foot, hoisted on a stout 
 mast, which is stepped close to the stem. 
 (Smyth. ) 
 
 cat-rope, ». 
 
 Naut. : A line for hauling the cat-hook 
 about; also cat-back- rope, which hauls the 
 block to the ring of the anchor in order to 
 hook it. (Smyth.) 
 
 cat-rushes, s. pi. 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for various species of 
 Equisetum. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 cat-salt, s. A beautiful granulated kind 
 of common salt, formed out of bittern or 
 leach-brine in the salt-works. 
 
 cat-scaup, s. A kind of fossiL The 
 same as Cat-read (q. v.). 
 
 cat-Ship, s. [Cat, II., 3 (1).J 
 
 * cat-silver, s, 
 
 Min. : An obsolete name for mica. The 
 resemblance to silver is in the pseudo- metallic 
 lustre, while the epithet "cat" implies that 
 it is not the real metal. 
 
 " Catsitver is composed of plates that are generally 
 plain and panillel, and that are flexible and elastick. 
 and is of three sorts, the yellow or golden, the white 
 or silvery, and the black,"— IKcjdMxird : On Fossils. 
 
 cat-sloes, s. The fruit of Pru nus spinoscu 
 cat-squirrel, s. Sciurus cinere^ts. 
 cats-and-dogs, s. pi 
 
 Bot. : The blossoms of Salix. 
 
 cats-and-keys, s. pi. The fruit of Frash 
 inus excdsior ; ash-keys (q. v.). [Cats-keys. ] 
 
 cat-Stane, s. in Roxburgh one of the 
 upright stones which support a grate, there 
 being one on each side. Since the introduc- 
 tion of Carron gratis these stones are found 
 in kitchens only. 
 
 Catstane-head : The fiat top of the Catstane. 
 
 cat-steps, s. pi The projections of the 
 stones in the slanting part of a g-able. 
 
 cat-stick, s. A stick or bat us^d in the 
 game of ** Cat." [Cat, II. 4 (2) ] 
 
 cat-stopper, s 
 
 Naut. : [Cat-head stopper.] 
 
 cat-tackle, s. 
 
 Naut. : A tackle t« raise the anchor to the 
 cat-head. 
 cat^tall, * cattyle, * catalle, a 
 
 [Cat's-tail.] 
 
 "A catti/UlcataUe A.): lanugo, herba est."— Cathol 
 
 A ngticu m. 
 
 '• Some 
 
 Sovereign places held among the watry bain. 
 Of cat-taiU made them crowns. . . . 
 
 Drayton: Poly-OMon,».lfk 
 
 cat-thyme, s 
 
 Bot. : Tdtcrium. Maruvi. 
 
 fete, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; 
 or, wore, w^U; work, who, son; mate, cub, oiire, onite, cur, rule, full; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 Syrian. 89. oe = ©. ©y = a. qu = kw.
 
 cat— catadrome 
 
 879 
 
 oat-tree, s. 
 
 Bot. : Kaoiiymus ewro/xru*. 
 oat-Whin, «. 
 
 ISot. : A name applied to several plants — 
 0) Hosa canina. the Dog-rose ; (2) Hosa spi- 
 nosissima; (3) Ulex nanus ; (-i) Genista aiigliax ; 
 (5) the herb Setwall or Valerian (?). {BritUn 
 d Holland.) 
 
 cat-whistles, s. pi. 
 
 Bot. : A bixik-nanie (or Etiuisetum pcUustre. 
 
 cat-wlttit, a. Harebrained, unsettled ; 
 having tlie wits of a cat. (Scotch.) Cf. hare- 
 
 braiiifii, 
 
 cat- wood, s. 
 
 Bot. : A bouk-iuirae for Euon.ym.us europmus. 
 
 oat's-carriage, s. The same game as 
 " King's-cushion " or cat's-cradle (q.v.). 
 
 cat'S'Claws, s. pi. 
 
 Hot. : (1) Anthijllis vulneraria, (2) Lotus 
 cornhnlatiis. 
 
 oat's-cradle, s. A plaything for children 
 made i)f piickthrfud on one's fingers, and 
 transfurred from thi-in to those of another. 
 
 "The whnle claJma a pl^ce among maininalla, though 
 we mitfht fancy that, as in the cliild'a game of cats- 
 cradle, soiitti stnuwe IntrosuBceptiun lind been [ler- 
 tnltt«a, to moke It eo like, yet so contrary, to tlia 
 animals with which it is itself clii33e±"—Jfisiema'i: 
 Development of Christian Doctrine, ch. 1. 
 
 cat's-ear, s. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 (1) A common book-name for HypocJueris 
 radicata. (Frior.) 
 
 (2) Antcnnaria dioica, (Treas. of Bot.) 
 oat'8-eye» s. 
 
 1. Dot. : A name applied to several plants— 
 (\) Vernnlra Chumccdrys, (2) Veronica Bux- 
 hanmii, (3) Myosotis sylvatica, (4) EpHohiwm 
 angmti/idinm. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 2. Naut. : [Cat-hole.] 
 
 3. Miu. : [Ger. kaizenauge ; Fr. ceil de chat. ] 
 A phenocrystalline or vitreous variety of 
 quartz. It exhibits opalescence, but without 
 prismatic colours, especially when cut en 
 cabochon, an eftcct due to fibres of asbestus. 
 The finest specimens are brought from Ceylon. 
 Compos. : Silex. D'.-O ; alumina, 175 ; lime, 
 1'25 ; oxide of iron, 25. 
 
 oat's-faces, s. 
 
 But. : A name given to the Heartsease. 
 cat'8-foot, 8. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 (1) Ground Ivy. (Gerarde.) 
 
 "His commonl y cillea llcdera terrestrU. In English 
 Oround-luy. Ale-hood-, Gill-go-bj-grouDd, Tune-hoofe. 
 and C'aiAfoot:'~Qerarcle : HerbaJl. p. S56 (ed. 1633). 
 
 (2) Nepetft glechoma, from the shape of its 
 leaves. (GcTarde. ) 
 
 (3) Antennaria dioica, from Its soft flower- 
 beads. (Prior.) 
 
 oat's-hair, s. 
 
 (1) The down that covers unfledged birds ; 
 paddock-hair. 
 
 (2) The down on the face of boys before the 
 beard grows. (Scotch.) 
 
 oat's-head, s. 
 
 1. (Sing.) Uortic. : A kind of apple. 
 
 " €aC'»-heiid. by Bouia called the go- no-further, Is a 
 very lar«e apple, and a good bearer."— Jtforrtim'*-. ■ 
 Buibartilr]/. 
 
 2, (!'l.) Hot. : The catkins of Salixcaprea. 
 cat's-keys, s. 
 
 Bot. : The fruit of Fraxinus excelsior. 
 
 oat's-lug, s. 
 
 Bot. : Iloar's-ear, Auricula ursi. (Scotch.) 
 
 oat'a-mllk. s. 
 
 Bot.: A book -name tor Euphorbia ?ielioscopia. 
 
 oat'8-paw, s. 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Lit. : Thy paw of a cat 
 
 2, I'ig. : Dupe used as a tool (in allusion 
 to till) fable uf the monkey who used the 
 cat's paw to pick some roasting chestnuts out 
 of the (be). 
 
 "They took tho outorprlw upon themsfllTM, and 
 made themiHiivi'4 th« people's c)tC4pato. But now the 
 ehtwtniit 1i Uvkcn from the embtTn. and the nionkev ts 
 oomlng In for thn heneflt of the cat's subserviency."— 
 Ti'n*', July Jii. ISfil 
 
 II. Nautical: 
 
 (1) A light air perceived at a distance in a 
 calm by the impressions made on the surface 
 of the sea, which it sweeps very gently, and 
 then 1)33369 away, being equally partial and 
 transitory. 
 
 (2) A name given to a particular twisting 
 hitch made in the bight of a rope, so as to 
 induce two bights, in order to hook a tackle 
 on them both. (Smyth.) 
 
 * (s) Good-looking seamen employed to en- 
 tice volunteers. 
 
 oat's-pellet, s. A game, perhaps the 
 same as tip-cat. 
 
 " Wlio beats the boys from eat's-petlcC and stool- 
 ball? '—/Jra. Brllman, 1648 Hart. ilUc. vii. 626). 
 
 cat's-purr, s. 
 
 rhysuil. : A sound like the purring of a cat 
 heard by means of the stethoscope. 
 
 cat's-skin. s. 
 
 Naut.: A light partial current of air, as 
 with tliu c;it"s-paw, 
 
 * cat's-Binere. s. 
 
 Bot. : Au old name for a plant, Axungia. 
 (ll'right.) 
 
 cat's-spear^ s. 
 
 Bot. : Typha hitifolia. (Gerarde.) 
 
 cat'8-tail, * catstaile, s. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The book-name of several planta— (1) 
 Eijiiisdnm, Horse-tail, various species, espe- 
 cially E. arvense. (2) Typha hitifolia, (3) TypJia 
 mitwr, or smaller Bulrush, (4) Aconituw. nape!- 
 Ins, (5) PhUnm. pratense, from the shape of 
 the -spike [Cat's tail grass], (6) Echium vul- 
 gare, (7) Atnaranthu^ caiulntiis. 
 
 2. The catkins of the hazel or willow. 
 3- The catkins of Juglans regia. 
 
 i. A long round substance that grows in 
 winter upon nut-trees, pines, &c. 
 
 Cat's-tail grass, cats-taile grasse : 
 
 Bot. : A general book-name for Phleum pra- 
 tense and otlier speoJes. (Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 " Oreat o'ltx-frtite grnxne hath very small roots. The 
 small cuts-taile griiss is like viito the other, differing 
 chiefly in that it la lesser than It"— G«ror(ie.' Ear- 
 bttU. p. 11 (ed. l&ta). 
 
 c&t, v.t. [Cat, 5.] 
 
 Naut. : To bring up to the cat-head. 
 
 ^ When the cat is hooked, and cable 
 euout,'h veered and stoppered, the anchor 
 brings below the cat-head, swings beneath It ; 
 it is then hauled close up to the cat-head by 
 the purchase called the cat-fall. The cat- 
 stopt>er is then passed, and the cat-block un- 
 booked. (Smyth.) 
 
 • C&t-a-bip'-tist, S. [Gr. KaTo^aTrrt'oTT)? 
 
 (katalidptistis), frum Kara (kata) — down, 
 a^aiust, and fiaTTTiarriq (baptistii!^) = a bnii- 
 tiZL-r ; |3aTm'^a> (baptiz6)= to baptize.] One 
 who abuses or is against baptism. 
 
 " Of tliGse anabaptists, or rtitabaptistt, who differ no 
 more than Bavius and Mfeviiis, Alstediiis maketh 
 fcjurtoeu suTU.'—Fe'ltlcj/ : Dipper* Dipt, p. ii 
 
 • cS-t-a-ba'-Si-On, s. [Gr. itarft^a<rtoy (Icata- 
 
 liifsion), from Kara, (kata) = down, and ^atrt's 
 (basis) = a going ; fiaivM (baino) = to go. ] 
 
 Eccles. Arch. : A chamber or crypt under a 
 church, where relics were kept. 
 
 Cat-g.-br6'-9a» ». [From Or. Kard^pum^ (Jcat- 
 abrosis) = an* eating up, a devouring. So 
 namecl from the eroao appearance of the 
 glumes.) 
 
 Bnt. : Whorl-graas. A genus of Grarainacete 
 (Grasses). Tribe, I'estuciw. Catabrosa aqua, 
 tica, the Water Whorl-grass, is a British 
 speeies, growing nn the banks of rivers or 
 flouting in pools of water. 
 
 C&t-a-oaUS'-tic, a. & s. [Fr. caiacavstuiue, 
 from Or. KaraxavanKO^ (kattikaii.'itikti.t), from 
 Kara, (kata) = down, ami Kaii(TTi*cos (kau^tikos) 
 = burning ; Kaiai (kaio) = to burn.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Geom. £ Optics : RelatiuK to or of the nature 
 of tlio curve deacril)ed in B. 
 
 B. -Is s^thstaiitivc : 
 Gi-om. £ Optics : 
 
 1. Smg. : A curve formed by joining the 
 points of coneourso of several rufleetod rays 
 I'roeeeding fro)n one rarliating point. 
 
 2. Pt. : The caustic curves formed by tb» 
 reflection of the rays of light. 
 
 cat-a-^hre'-si£L s. [Low Lat. catachresis; 
 Gr .' Kardxpija-i^ (katachresis) = a. misuse, from 
 KaTaxpri<r6ai (katachrilsthai) = to misuse ; koto 
 (kata) = back, against, and xPW^o^ (chresthai) 
 = to use. ] 
 
 Rhet. : The abuse of a trope, when the words 
 are too far wrested from their nati\e significa- 
 tion ; or when one word is abusively put for 
 another, for want of the proj>er word, as, a 
 voia: lieautiful to the ear. (Smith : Rhetorick.) 
 
 cat-a-chr6s'-tic, * c3.t-a-chres'-ti-oal, 
 
 a. [Gr. (caraxpiio'TiKo? (katarhrcstikos) =. of OT 
 pertaining to catachresis.] In the manner of 
 a catachresis, involving a catachresis ; im* 
 proper, far-fetched. 
 
 " A catachrettical and far derived Bimilitude it 
 holds with iniMi, that Is, in a bifurciition. "—flrowne : 
 Vul-jar ErrQum. 
 
 t cat-a-chres'-tic-al-ly. ftdv. [Eng. ca(a« 
 rhn-atiml ; -ly.] In a' eutaehrestic manner ; in 
 a fiTced or exaggerated maimer. 
 
 " Where, in divers places of Holy Writ, the denon- 
 ciatiim against gmvca is si. expret*. it is frequently to 
 be Liken but catnchreBdciiU}/. —Eoelyn, Iv., J i 
 
 C^t'-a-cly^m, 5. [Fr. cataclysms, from Gr. 
 KOTaicAuo-fio? (katadusmos) = a deluge, from 
 KaTo. (kata) = down, and kAv^w (kluzo) = to 
 wash over.] 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : A deluge, an inundation. 
 
 " The opinion that held these ciitac'ysm.i and empr- 
 roses unlversHt, was such us held that It put a total 
 conaiiniiiiatiou nitto things in this lower world-"— 
 Sale : Origin qf Munkind 
 
 2. Geol. : A sudden or violent rush of water, 
 considered as the efficient cause by which 
 certain phenomena have been produced, rather 
 than by the giadual action of moderate car- 
 rents, or by that of ice. 
 
 cS.t-a-cly§i'-inal, a. [Eng. cataclysm: -a?.] 
 Of ;;r perLaining to a cataclysm ; caused by or 
 arising from a cataclysm. 
 
 cat'-ar-comb (h silent), s. [Fr. catacombe; 
 Ital. catacotnba ; Sp. & Port, catactimba, from 
 Low hat. catacmnba = a catacomb, from Gr. 
 Kara, (kata) — down, and kv^^t} (kinnbe) = a 
 hole, a hollow.] Subterraneous cavities for the 
 burial nf the dead, supposed to be the caves 
 and cells where the primitive Christians hid 
 and assembled themselves, and where they 
 inteiTed the martyrs ; wliicb are accnnlingly 
 visited with devotion. The most celebrated 
 are those near Rome, but there are many 
 others in various parts of the world. The 
 catacombs of Paris are simply charnel-houses. 
 The word is also occasionally used in the 
 general sense of an excavated burying- place. 
 
 "Oil the side of Naples are the CJ'acombs. which 
 must hav.' been full nf .sWin h. if the de.id bodies that 
 lay In them were left to rot mopiiamtches."—Ati^Uoti, 
 
 cat-a-CO^S -tics, ?. [In Fr. catocnustiqve, 
 frniii Gr. Kara (kata) = against, and aKovtniKos 
 (akoustikos) = pertaining to hearing ; o«oi'w 
 (akoud) = to hear. ] 
 
 1. Physics : That science which treated of 
 reflected sounds or eehoes. 
 
 2. FortiUc. : Small galleries which commu- 
 nicate with a gallery parallel to the covert- 
 way. (Crabb.) 
 
 cat-a-di-6p'-tric, oat-a-^-op'-tri-oal, 
 
 a. [Vr. i-"ftfflioptriii}:'\ Inim Gr. Kara (kofa)'^ 
 against, and StoTrrpiKo? (iliopti-ikis) .= pertain- 
 ing to the ^tojTTpa (dioptra) = a levelling staff", 
 from Std (dia) — through, and oTrreo? (npteo.'z), 
 verb. adj. from opow (liorao) = to look, to see.] 
 [Dioptrics.] 
 
 0})tics : Pertaining to or involving both the 
 reflection and refraction of light, as a cata- 
 dioptric telescope. 
 
 oatadiop trie -light. ». A mode of ilia- 
 mination for lighthouses in which reflection 
 and rofi-action ai-e unitedly employed. It was 
 suggested liy Allan Stevenson in "ly34. From 
 their auhjecting the wlmle of the available 
 light to the oirreelive a<tion <d the instru- 
 ment, they have been called holophotal lights. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 o&t-a-cii~5p'~trics, s. [Catadioptrtp.] The 
 science whi.-h tit'at.s of or is connected with 
 tlie use of eatadioptric jnstrumeuta. 
 
 ■ O&f-a-drome, s. [Or. $caTdSpOfxov (hita- 
 dronuis), frum xard (kata) = down. Spono^ 
 (dromos) — a couree ; Spafxtiv (drauuin). 'J aor. 
 inf. of Tpt\to (trecho) — to run.] 
 
 b^l, b63^; p^t, J^^l; cat, 90II, chorus, 9hlxi. bengh, go. ^em; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^^ist. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -t^on, -9I0D = zhiUi. -olous. -tious, -sious = shiis. -ble, -dlo, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 880 
 
 catadromous— catamaran 
 
 1, A race-course. 
 
 2. A machine for hoisting heavy weights. 
 
 ca-t3>d'-ro-inous, a. [Catadkcme.] a term 
 applied to certain fish, which descend from 
 fresh water to the sea to spawn. The opposite 
 of anadromous (q.v.). 
 
 ■ c£it'-a-dupe, s. [Gr. KardSovnot (katadoupoi) 
 = fallfng with a heavy noise— a tei in applied to 
 the cataracts of the Nile ; Kara {kata) = down, 
 and fiowiros (doupos) = a dead, heavy sound.] 
 
 1. A cataract or water-fall, especially one of 
 those of the Nile. 
 
 2, A person living near the Nile cataracts. 
 
 •"The Egyptiaji vatadupes uever heard the ruaring of 
 the lall o( Nilus, l>ecause the noise waa so fniuiliar 
 uiito tlieni."— flrjMffr .■ Lingua 116571, iii. 
 
 cS.t -a-falque (falque as falk), * cat-a- 
 f&l'-CO, s. [Ital. catafalco = a scaffold, 
 funeral canopy ; Sp. caUiJnlco ; O. Fr. escada< 
 faud ; Fr. caUxfalijuA and echafatid ; from 
 O. Sp. catar = to 
 see, to view, and 
 Ital. falco, for palco 
 =a scaffold, a stage.] 
 
 1. A temporary 
 bier or structure of 
 carpentry- work. dec- 
 orated with paint- 
 ings, &c., and used 
 in funeral solemni- 
 ties. 
 
 2. A kind of open 
 hearse or funeral 
 car. 
 
 * cfi.t-ag-m3.t'-xc, 
 
 a. & s. [Ft. catag- 
 
 matique, from Gr. _ 
 
 Kdrayua {katagma) catafalque. 
 
 = a fracture, from 
 
 Kardyvvtii (katag' 
 
 nnmi) = to break ; xara (kata) = down, aywfii 
 
 (agnumi) =■ to break.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Surg. : Having the property or quality of 
 uniting or consolidating broken parte or frac- 
 tures. 
 
 " I put on a cataffmatick empl&BteT, and. by the us© 
 of a laced glove, scattered the pituitous swelling, and 
 Btreiigthened it."— IVweman .- Surgery. 
 
 B. As subst, : A medicine having such pro- 
 perty or quality. 
 
 • cSt'-a-graph, s. [Gr. KaTaypo^Tj (katagraphe) 
 = a dniwing, a delineation ; from KaTd(/;«to)— 
 down, and ypaif)?) (graphc) = a drawing ; ypaijttij 
 (arapho) = to write, describe.] The first 
 cUaught or outline of a picture ; also, a 
 profile. 
 
 ^j^t'-ar-lan, tz. & s. [Catalonia, a district of 
 Spain. ] ' 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Catalonia. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. 0}-d. Lang. : A native of Catalonia. 
 
 2. Blasting: A blast-furnace for reducing 
 iron ores, extensively used in the north of 
 Spain, particularly in the province of Cata- 
 lonia. It consists of a four-sided cavity or 
 hearth, which is always placed ^vithin a build- 
 ing and separated from the main wall thereuf 
 "by a thinner interior wall, which in part con- 
 stitutes one side of the furnace. The blast- 
 pipe comes through the wall, and enters the 
 fire through a tuyere which slants downward. 
 The bottom is formed of a refractor)' stone, 
 which is renewable. The furnace has no 
 chimneys. The blast is produced by means 
 of a fall of water, usually from 22 to 27 feet 
 high, through a rectangular tube, into a rect- 
 angular cistern below, to whose upper part 
 the blast-pipe is connected, the water escap- 
 ing through a pipe below. This apparatus is 
 exterior to the building, and is said to afford 
 a continuous blast of great regularity ; the 
 air, when it passes into the furnace, is, how- 
 tver, saturated with moisture. (Knight.) 
 
 c&t-a-lec'-txc, * cS.t-a-lec'-tick, a. & s. 
 
 [Lai. catalecticus, from (Jr. KaroA^KTiico? (kata- 
 lektikos) = stopping short, from Kara, {kata) = 
 dOAvn, and X^*ct«os {leklikos) = stopping, from 
 A^yti) (lego) = to stop.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 Pros. : Stop])ing short ; used of a rhythm 
 which is incomplete by reason of its being 
 short by a syllable (or more) of the full mea- 
 sure. 
 
 "A stanza of six veraea, of which the flrat, second, 
 fourth, aud fifth, were all in the octosyllable metre, 
 and the tliird and last catalectic/c ; that is, wantiug a 
 syllable, or even two."— Tt/rwhitC : On Chauc€r'i Verri- 
 ficaXian. 
 
 B. As subst. : A verse which is incomplete, 
 wanting a syllable at the end. 
 
 * cat-a-leC'-tiCS, s. [Gr. KaraAao-o-w (kata- 
 lass6)'= to exchange ; from Kara, (kata) = 
 down, back, and(iAAacrcru){a;/a5i!o) = to change.] 
 The science of exchanges, now called political 
 economy. 
 
 9at-a-lep'-sis» c^t-a-lep'-sy, s. [Gr. Kard- 
 A»)i^*i? (katalepsi^) — a sudden seizure ; from 
 Kara (kata) = down, and A-rji/^iy (lepsis) = a 
 seizing ; from Kofi^avtii (lamhaiio) = to take, to 
 seize.] 
 
 Med. : A form of mental disorder, akin to 
 hysteria, which is characterised by the per- 
 son affected falling down suddenly in a state 
 of real or apparent unconsciousness, and, save 
 for some occasional muscular twitchings of 
 the face and body, remaining rigid and statue- 
 like for a period of time which varies from 
 one minute to some hours or even days, and 
 then all at once recovering consciousness as 
 if aroused from sleep — as a nUe with no bad 
 consequences to follow. Catalepsy almost in- 
 variably affects hysterical people only, and it 
 is the prolongation of the unconscious con- 
 dition to some days in certain extreme cases 
 which has given rise to the fear which some 
 people have of being buried alive under such 
 circumstances. It is needless to say that the 
 e\idence of death is uninistakable to the 
 scientist, and cannot be confounded with a 
 state of catalepsy. 
 
 "There is a disease called a catalepHs, wherein the 
 patient is suddenly seized without sense or motion, 
 and remains in the Knue posture in which the disease 
 seized hini."—Arbuthnot. 
 
 Qat-a-lep'-tic, a. [Gr. KaTaAijTmico? (kata- 
 
 leptVcos) = liable to catalepsy ; Ky}imK6<; (lepti- 
 kos) = liable to be seized ; Aafi^dvoj (lambajto) 
 = to seize] Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 catalepsy ; subject to catalepsy. 
 
 • cat-Sl'-o-gize (or g hard), v.t. [Gr. nara- 
 Aoyi'CoMdi (katalogizomai) = to reckon up, to 
 compute.] To enumerate in a catalogue, to 
 catalogue (q.v.). (Coles.) 
 
 c3.t'-a-l5giie (ue silent), * oat-a-log, * cat- 
 
 logl 5. [Fr. catalogue; Lat. catalogus, from 
 Gr. KaToXoyo'i Qcatalogos) = a. reckoning, a cata- 
 logue ; Kara (kata) = down ; Aoyo? (logos) = a 
 telling, an enumerating ; Keyut (lego) = to tell.] 
 L Ord. Lang. : A list or systematic enu- 
 meration of articles generally in alphabetical 
 order. 
 
 ^ In America, Scotland, and formerly in 
 England, applied to persons, as a catalogue 
 of the students nf a college, but in England 
 used only of things. 
 
 "The catal'igue mi^ht be increased with aeveral 
 other authors of merit, . . ."—Goldtmirh : On Polite 
 Learning, ch. viiL 
 
 II. AstTon. : A list of stars, with materials 
 appended for indicating their latitudes and 
 longitudes, or their decimations and right as- 
 censions. 
 
 catalogue raisonnd, s. A catalogue 
 of books, paintings, &c., classed according to 
 their subjects, with explanatory remarks. 
 
 t cat'-a-l6gue (m silent), v.t. [Catalogue, 
 .<;,1 To enumerate in a catalogue, to make a 
 list or catalogue of. 
 
 "9e BO cancelled, or catalogued, and scattered our 
 books, as from thnt time to this we could never recover 
 them."— ffdrrt»Sffon .■ Brief View of the CAurcA, p, 80. 
 
 Cat'-a-l6g-uer, s. The compiler of a cata- 
 logue. (Notes t£- Queries, Aug. 28, 188(3, p. 107.) 
 
 cat'-a-log-uing (u silent), pr. par., o., & «. 
 [Catalogue, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb) 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of enumerating or 
 setting down in a list or catalogue. 
 
 " This is the task much heavier than the mere cata- 
 loguing of scientific achievemeuts."— rimrfa?? .■ Frag, 
 of Science 13rd. ed ). xiii- 380- 
 
 C&f-a-log-uist, s. A cataloguer. (Notes dt 
 Queries, Aug. 2S, 1886, p. 166.) 
 
 cit-a-log-uize (usilent), v.t. [Catalogizf..] 
 
 cat-^'-pa, s. [From the native Indian name 
 in Carolina, where it was discovered by Cates- 
 by in 1726.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaceae, comprisina 
 four or fivespeciesoftrees, natives of the West 
 Indies, North America, Japan, and China. 
 They have been introduced into Europe, and 
 are cultivated in France, Germany, and the 
 south of England. The wuod is remarkably 
 light, of a greyish-whit« colour, and fine in 
 texture. It is capable of receiving a brilliant 
 polish, and when properly seasoned is very 
 durable. The bark is reputed tonic, stimu- 
 lant, and antiseptic^ b^A the honey from its 
 flowers poisonou*. (Treas. of Bot., £c.) A 
 decoctioii of the pods of Catalpa syringi/oUa 
 \s used in Italy as a remedy for catarrhal 
 dyspnoea and coughs. 
 
 * C^t'-al^ s. ph [Catfle, Chattel.] 
 Law: Goods and chattels. (Wharton.) 
 
 c^-tal'-y-sia (pi. ca-tSl'-y-se^), s. [Gr. 
 KaraKvai^ (katahms) = a dissolving ; leaToAiu) 
 (kataluo) = to dissolve ; Kara, (kata) = down, 
 Aiitoi (luo) = to loosen.] 
 
 1. Physics : The effect produced by the pre- 
 sence of a substance, which itself undergoes 
 no permanent change, in facilitating a chemi- 
 cal reaction. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang, (f if;.): A dissolution or ending, 
 decay. 
 
 " N\'hile they were In thoughts o* heart concerning 
 it, the sad cataJyrii did coioe. and swept away eleven 
 hundred thousand of Uie nation. "—B;). Taylor. 
 
 0a,t-a-lyS'-O-type, s. [From Gr. KaidXvai.^ 
 
 (katalusis) = a dissolving, and ti'ttos (tiiiios) — 
 a blow ; the impress of a blow ; an outline, a 
 type.] 
 
 Photog. : A calotype process in which the 
 paper is first prepared with a syrup of iodide 
 of iron, instead of the iodide of potassium. 
 The name was given to the process to indicate 
 the supposed fact that the gradual self-develQji- 
 ment of the picture is the result of a catalytic 
 action. The true chemical reaction is now 
 imderstood. (Knight.) 
 
 cSit-a-l^'-lC, a. [Gr. jtaToAuTiKos (katalutikosy 
 froLu icaToAvw (kataluo) = to dissolve.] 
 
 Chem. : Of or pertaining to the action or 
 power called catalysis ; having power to dis- 
 solve. 
 
 catalsrtio force, s. 
 
 Physics: That modification of the force of 
 chemical affinity which determines catalyses. 
 
 " An interesting class of decom positions baa of late 
 attracted considerable attention, which, as they c:m- 
 not be accounteil (or on the ordinarj' laws of chemical 
 affinity, have been referred by Berzelius to a new 
 power, or rather new form of the force of chemical 
 affinity, which he has distiugimbed as the catalytic 
 force and the effect of its action as catalytic." — Gra- 
 ham: Elem. <4 Chemittry, p. 196. 
 
 O^t'-a-mar-Su, s. [Ceylonese native name 
 caf/ia-mdj-an = floating trees. (Uahn.)'\ 
 
 1. A kind of boat, vessel, or, more accu- 
 rately, raft or float used by the Hindoos of 
 Madras, the island of Ceylon, and the parts 
 adjacent. It is formed of three logs of timber, 
 secured together by means of three spreaders 
 and cross lashings through small holes. The 
 central log is much the largest, with a curved 
 surface at the fore-end. which terminates up- 
 
 catamaban. 
 
 wards in a point. The side logs are very simi- 
 lar in form, but smaller, and with their sides 
 straight ; these are fitted to the central log. 
 The length of the whole is from twenty to 
 twenty-five feet. The crew consist of two 
 men. In the monsoons, when a catamaran is 
 ablf to bear a sail, a small outrigger is placed 
 at the end of two poles as a balance, with a 
 bamboo nast and yard, and a mat or cotton 
 sail. Frail as such a structure may appear, it 
 can pierce through the surf on the beach at 
 Madras and reach a vessel in the bay when a 
 boat of ordinary construction would be sure 
 to founder. {Mr. Edye in Journal Royal Asiatic 
 Soc., voL i., pp. 4. o.) 
 
 &te. fat, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 or, wore, wolf, work. wh6. son ; mute, ciih, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, a, €0== e. ey = a, qu = kw*.
 
 oatameni a— cataract 
 
 881 
 
 "The catamarana used in the Brazils, oiid wLicli are 
 aIbo coiiiiiiou iu the Eaat Imliea, consiBt of three lu^^s 
 of wijud taiiered nt mie end aud lashed together. Tliev 
 are furnished with jjaddlbe. and are BJild to pull as inat 
 AS iMwta. the men t>eiu^ squatted inakneeliug position, 
 and managing them with wonderful dexterity in i>ass- 
 lli)f tlie surf which l>eatB on the sborea. Those used 
 In the Brazils also cjirry s&\\."— Young : Jtauticul 
 Dictionary. 
 
 2. An iiiceniliary raft. Used specially of 
 those rafts with which on Oct. 2, 1804, Sir 
 Sydney Smith in vain attempted to destmy 
 the Boulogne flotilla designed by Napoleon 
 for the invasion of England. 
 
 3. A scolding woman, a termagant. (This 
 sense may be due to some erroneous associa- 
 tion with cat.) 
 
 " What an Infernal . . . catamaran."— Thackeray : 
 Newctimei (ed. 1683), 11. 879. 
 
 ©&t-a-me'-m-a, s. pi. (Lat., from Gr. Kara- 
 ^ijfia (katamcnia) = menses; Kara (kata) — 
 down, fMtfi/ [men) — a mouth.] 
 
 Med. : The discharge of a sanguineous fluid 
 fi'om the womb, which, in the case of healthy 
 women, occurs every month. The discharge 
 is due to certain jieculiar changes which take 
 plar-e in the Graafian vesicles of the ovaries. 
 It begins at the age of puberty, a period 
 which varies under varying conditions of cli- 
 mate antl civilisation, and terminates in what 
 is popularly called the " change or time of 
 hfe," wliicli occurs usually at about the age 
 of forty-nine. The interval between these 
 two periods ',s called the *' child-bearing 
 
 {)erind." The term catamenia, though used 
 argely by medical men, is not so well known 
 as another, which has exactly the same mean- 
 ing, t'ir., menses. 
 
 "Two ancient Hindoo sages are of opinion, that If 
 the niorriAAe is not consumiuated before the lirst ap- 
 pearance of the caCamenia. the girl heciinies 'degraded 
 In rank.' "—Dunn : On Che Unity t/ the Human ^Specie*. 
 
 O&t-a-men'-i-al, a. {Lnt. catameni(a) ; -al.\ 
 Of or pertaining to catamenia orthe menstrual 
 discharge. 
 
 " The only marked exception occurs in the case o( 
 the Hindoo feinalea. with whom, on an average, the 
 ca'amfnial flux iii)i>ears about two years earlier thau 
 It d'H'H tunong other nations."— /)unn .■ On the Dnily qf 
 the //itiiMn S/>eci€S. 
 
 * oat'-a-mint, s. [Catmint.] 
 
 t Oilt'-a~nute, s. [Fr., from Lat. catamitns = 
 a corrupt furtu of (Janymvdes ; Gr. Vavvfuq&r}^ 
 (Camimed^s — Ganymede, a boy who, for his 
 exceeding beauty, was taken up to heaven by 
 Jupiter's bird, the eagle, and made cnp-bearer 
 to the chief of the gods ] A boy kept for un- 
 natural purposes. 
 
 "Among the Greeks, It wa.1 no dis^^race for philoao- 
 pherN themielvea to have their cat<imUei."—arew : 
 Cinuuiloffia Atcru, \i 128. 
 
 o&t'a-moihit-aixi, * kS.t'-a-mo^t-ain, 
 C&t'-a-mo^Jit, s. [Kng. cat, and Toountain 
 or mount ] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. The wild cat (Felu catus). 
 
 "Would any man of discretion venture such a gristle 
 to the rude claws of such a kat-a-mountaint"— Beau- 
 mont and Flftcher: Cuttom "/the Country. 
 
 2. The lynx (q.v.). (Amer.) 
 
 3. The cougar or puma (q.v.X 
 H Used as separate words. 
 
 " As enttet of the mountatrn, they are spotted with 
 diversu fyklo fantaayes."— Wk/*; Ducourte on the fio- 
 vefiitiun, p. 2, sign, d vi., Uio. 
 
 e&t an - &d' - ro - mous, c&t ~ &n' - dro- 
 
 moiis, a. (Gr. Kara, (kata) — down, ara 
 (ami) = up, and 6poMos(dramoa) = a running.] 
 Ichthy. : Ajiplied to those fishes which pass 
 once a year from salt water int^) fresh, and 
 return again from the fresh to the salt. 
 
 O&t'a-n&a'oh-e* s. [Gr. KaracayKi} (kattt' 
 iKnikii), a strong incentive used by Thessa- 
 liitn women in their incantations ; from Kurd 
 (A'«(a) = down, and avayKr) (arwznA:e)= neces- 
 sity.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 ehicoraceoua tribe of compound nowera, dis- 
 tinguished by Its scariose involucre and the 
 awned chaflTy scales which crown its fruit. 
 They are principally natives of the south of 
 Europe, and have white or blue flowers. Thvy 
 arc jiei'ennials. 
 
 Ofit'~a.-p&9Illt «. fOr. KaTawatrfxa (katapasvw) 
 = a* spriiikling, a powdering ; fnm}KaTawd<r<TLo 
 (kntaj)(u<s''i) = to sprinkle, to powder, from 
 KaTii (kota) = down, and »roa-<rt«j {jxisso) ~ to 
 Sprinkle,] 
 
 Med. : A dry medicine in powders, used for 
 sprinkling on ulcers, for alisorbing perspira- 
 tion, &c. They were divided into diupusms, 
 empasma, and sympasuis. (See these words.) 
 
 • Cat-a-pel'-tic, a. & s. [Gr, KarairfKriKO^ 
 {kalafieltikos) = pertaining to a catapult ; 
 KOTan-eATTjs (katapcl(cs) = a. catapult.] [Cata- 
 pult.] 
 
 A- ^5 adj. : Of or pertaining to a catapult. 
 
 B* As subst. : A catapult. 
 
 a. [Gr. Kara (kata) = 
 
 CATA PET ALDUS. 
 
 * c3,t-a-pet'-al-oiis, 
 
 down' TreTaAoi/ {pet- 
 alon) = a leaf, and 
 Eng. sufll". -ous.] 
 
 Bot.: Iljtviiig the 
 petals slightly uni- 
 ted by tlieir inner 
 edge near the base, 
 as in the mallow ; 
 a form of polypet- 
 alous. 
 
 "If the petals ad- 
 here ti) the l>a8C9 of 
 the Mt;uiionH eo as to 
 form a sort of Kjiurioua 
 monopt^tnliius corolla, 
 as in Mai VII and Camellia, such n corolla has been occa- 
 sionally called catapetaloug, but tliia terra ia never 
 usfd. all snch corollas being considered potypetalous." 
 — LinitUy : Introd. to Bot., 8rd ed.. p. 167. 
 
 cat-a-phon'-ic, o. [Fr. cataphonique ; from 
 Gr. Kara (kato) = down, back, and i^wrrj {phone) 
 = a voice.] Of or relating to cataphonics. 
 
 C&t-a-pbdn'-lcs, s. [Eng. cataphonic.] 
 
 Math. : The doctrine or science of the re- 
 flection of sounds, a branch of acoustics. 
 
 cat'-a-phr^t, s. [Lat. cataphractes, from 
 Gr. KOLTafitpaKTiji; (katajihraktfs) = a fully-armed 
 soldier, from KaTac/ipacro-w (Jcataphrasso) = to 
 cover ; Kara (kata) = down, quite, <j>pd(T<T(ii 
 (phrasso) = to enclose, to cover,] 
 
 * L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. A horse-soldier in complete armour, 
 
 '", , . before him pipes 
 And timbrels ; ou each side went armed ^arda, 
 Butli liorae and foot ; before him and behind. 
 Archers, and slingers, cta/ihracttKnA spears," 
 Milton: Samton Agonistes. 
 
 * 2. Armour, defence. {Lit. &fig.) 
 
 " In a battle we fight not but in compftte armour. 
 Virtue is a cataphract : for In vain we arm one Umh. 
 while the other is without defence." — Feltham: Jie- 
 lolvet, it 8, . 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Ichthy.: The armour or plate covering 
 some tishes. (Dana.) 
 
 *2. Mil. : A piece of 
 ancient annour formed 
 of cloth or leather, 
 strengthened with iron 
 scales or links, cover- 
 ing either a part or a 
 whole of the body, and 
 sometimes the warrior's 
 horse as well. 
 
 od.t-a-plir&^'~ta, 5. pi. 
 
 [Cataphract.] 
 
 Ichthy.: A name some- cataphract. 
 times given to the Trig- 
 
 lidffi or Gurnard family of Hshes. [Tbio- 
 LiD.e.] 
 
 oltt-a-phr&c'-ted, a. [Eng. cataphract; -&/.] 
 Zool. : Covered with a cnta]>hract, or annour 
 of I'lates, scales, &c., or with hard, bony, or 
 horuy skiu. 
 
 O&t-a-phryg'-i-an;^, s. pi. [In Lat. cato- 
 phryges, because tlieir leaders came originally 
 from Phrygia.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A "heretical" sect which arose 
 in the second century A.I). Tliey are said to 
 liave followed the opinions of Mnntanus, It is 
 saiil that they forbade marriagf, luptised their 
 de.id, and niingh-d tin- blood of young chihij-en 
 with tb(^ brra-i and wine in the Eucharist. 
 
 cit a-phyl'-lar^, n. [Eng., &c,, cata- 
 I'hu'lliuiit) ; -arij.] Of the nature of, or per- 
 taming t<t, a r,'ita]ihylluiii (q.v.). 
 
 oatapliyllary - loaves, s. pi. Scale 
 
 leav.'s. 
 
 O&t a phyi-liixn. ■"■ [Mod. Lat, from Gr. 
 »[,lTa■^yAAos (katnj'ltuUo,^) = leafy.) 
 
 liol. : A rudimentary leaf preceding a stJigs 
 of growth ; f.g. out- of thecotyledons of an em- 
 bryo, oui- of the scales of a bud, &C. 
 
 • cat-a-phy^'-ic-al, a. [Gr. «aT(i {kata) = 
 down, iigainst ; aiid Eng. physical (q.v.).] 
 Opposed to nature. 
 
 ■' PaMing under hy[>er-phy6lcal or cata-phyiical laws.* 
 -De (iuiucey : A utob. aketchni. I. 387. 
 
 cat-a-pla^m {Eng.\ cat-a-plas'-ma 
 
 {Lat.), s. [Kr. catapkisme; Lat.' cat ajdasma'; 
 from Gr. KaTdnAatriJia {katfjj'lasma), fiom 
 KaTajrAacrcTw {katajilasso) = to s]iread over ; 
 Kara {kata) =. down, wAaffcrw {plasso) = to 
 mould.] 
 
 Med. : A soft and moist preparation locally 
 ajq.lied as a poultice. The basis is linseed 
 meal, which is sometimes mixed with bread 
 or flour. The most important Cataplasmata 
 are— (1) Cataplasraa fermenti (yeast poultice), 
 (2) Ctttaplasma lini (linseed poultice), and (3) 
 Cataplasma sinapis (mustard poultice). 
 [Poultice.] 
 
 " I bought an unction of a mountebank 
 So mi'rUil. that but diii a knife ui it. 
 Where it draws hh.ud. n>^ ca'apla'.m so rare, 
 OjllL'cted (piiu all 8ini|il(.'S that have virtue 
 Under the nioun, can save.' 
 
 Shitkitp. : Banilet, iv. 7. 
 
 olit-a~plec'-tic, a. [Gr. (fttTaTTATjKTKco? (fcato- 
 plektikos) = striiiing.] That pertains to oris 
 characteristic of cataplexy. 
 
 cS,t-a-plei'-ite, s. (Etym. not apparent.] 
 Mill. : A hexagonal, opaque mineral of a 
 dull, weak, vitreous lustre, and a light yel- 
 lowish-brown colour. It occurs in tlie island 
 Lamde, near Brevig, Norway. Hardness, 
 nearly 6*0; sp.gr., 2-8. Composition: Silica, 
 46-S3; zirconia, 29-81; alumina, 0*45; soda, 
 10S3 ; lime, 3'61 ; sesquioxide of iron, 0*63; 
 water, 8*66. (Dana.) 
 
 C^t'-a-pIex-S^, s. [Fr. aitaplejcie, from Gr. 
 KaTaTr\TJ$ {kataplcx) = stricken.] fAPOPLEXY.J 
 A word coined, according to the Proceedings 
 of the Psychical Research Society (Oct. 18315), 
 by Preyer, to denote the dazed condition of 
 hens staring at a chalk line, now used for 
 temporary jtaralysis caused by nervous shock. 
 
 • cat -a-pu9e, " ciit-a-pus, s. [Fr. cata- 
 pitce ; Ital. cataimzia, cat<ipuzza; Sp. & Port 
 catapucia. ] 
 
 Bot. : The herb Spurge, Euphorbia lathyris. 
 {Chaucer : Noiines Prestes Tale.) 
 
 o&t'-a-piilt {Eng.). cat-a-piil'-ta (Lat). s. 
 [Low Lat. catapulta ; from Gr, KarairtATTj? 
 (katapeltes) = an engine of war for hurling 
 heavy stones ; Kara {kata) = down, irdXXut 
 {pallo) = to brandish, to hurl.] 
 
 * 1. An ancient military engine for throwing 
 arrows, darts, or 
 stones, consisting 
 of a strong wooden 
 framework support- 
 ing a bow of wmi> ■ 
 or steel, which wis 
 bent by means if 
 a windlass, the cord 
 being finally releas- 
 ed by a spring. It 
 is said to have been 
 invented in 391* 
 B.C. by Dionysius, the tyrant of Syracuse^ 
 
 "The lialist* violently ahot great atones and qnar- 
 rels, as also the c'tt.ipultt."—C<tmUen : Hemni'ii. 
 
 2. A toy made of aforkeil stickand a strong 
 piece of india-rubber, used by boys for shoot- 
 ing small stones. 
 
 O^t-a-pur-tlC, a. [Eng. catapult : -ic] Per- 
 taining to, or of the nature of, a catapult (q.v.). 
 
 • O&t-a-pul'-tler. s. [Eng. catapult ; -er.] 
 One wlio worked a catapult. 
 
 " Tlie besiegers , . . sent forward their aappen, 
 pioneers. catapultier»."—lieade : Cloitter and Hearth^ 
 ch. xlill. 
 
 o&t' ar-&ct, * cat-G-raote,s. An. [Lat. cata- 
 raclu : from Gr. xarapaxTTj? (katarhaktcs) = « 
 waterfall. This is from Gi-. Karapaffovt {kata" 
 rosso) = to dash down. {M'edguvod.)'] 
 
 A. As substmilive: 
 
 I. Onlinnry iMnguagc : 
 
 I. Lit. : A great stream or rush. 
 
 (1) Primarily and specially of water, a great 
 waterfall. 
 
 " For fiiltcM tliat wander np and dowo like yon 
 To are an acra's breadth uf that wide cliff 
 One r^'iirtng cataract." 
 
 iVordtworth : The Brothwrt. 
 
 (2) Of other things, as Are. 
 
 ■•What II all 
 Her stores were o|>eued, and this firmament 
 Of hell should apout her catartictt of fire f 
 
 Mitton : P. L., 11. ltl» 
 
 CATArULT. 
 
 bfiil, hS^x p^t, Jrf^l; cat, 90II, chorus, 911111, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = f; 
 -don, -tian = ahan. -tlou, -slon = shun ; -t^ion, -^on = zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -Wo, -die, &c. = b^l, deL
 
 SS2 
 
 eataraetous— catch 
 
 2. Fig. : A great quantity, specially of a 
 voluble flow of words. 
 
 " Cat racU of declamation tbtinder her&" 
 
 Cow/Jtr: Tatk, iv. 73. 
 
 n. TeckniGoUy: 
 
 1. Surg. : Au affection of the sight, in which 
 the crystalline lens of the eye is more or less 
 opaque, and objective ^ision either wholly or 
 partially prevented. Cataract is of two kinds, 
 viz.. hard and soft. Hard cataract is most 
 common amongst old people. Soft may occur 
 at any age. but is found most frequently 
 amongst children, and esi>eciany amongst those 
 who liave been born with this condition ; in 
 the latter case it is called congenital cataract. 
 Traumatic cataract is so calhd when it is the 
 result of a wound of the lens. Cataract is 
 very recognisable in children, in whom it 
 presents a bluish-white appearance like milk- 
 and-water in the pupil of the eye ; in aged 
 persons the colour is much darker and less 
 distinct, and therefore more difficult to see, 
 but a careful examination will detect the 
 opaL-ity in the lens. 
 
 "3filjidine bath a yellow mllb. which hath likewise 
 mnch acTtmoiij ; for it deansetb the eyes : it is good 
 also for cataracts" — Bacon : jVof. Biitt. 
 
 2. M'xTi. : A kind of water-governor for 
 reguhiting the action of an engine. (WeaU.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (Bee the compounds). 
 
 cataxact-knif e, s. 
 
 Surg. : A small keen-edged knife used in 
 the operation of removing cataracts by ex- 
 tracting the crj'stalline lens entirely. 
 
 (sataract-needle, s 
 
 Surg. : A pointed instrument used for de- 
 pressing the crystalline lens in tlie operation 
 of couching. 
 
 Cat-ar-ac'-toiis, a. [Eug. cataract ; -ous.l 
 Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a cataract 
 in the eye. 
 
 c&t-ai-rlun'-^ &c. [Catarrhina, &c.] 
 
 ca-tar'rli, * cat-tare, s. [Lat, catarrhus : 
 from Gr. Ka-rappoo^ (katarrhoos) = a flowing 
 down, a cataiTh ; Kara, (kata) = down, pew 
 {rheo) = to flow.) 
 
 Med, A running or discharge which takes 
 place, under certain circumstances, from the 
 various outlet-s of the body. When it occurs 
 in the eyes and nose it usually receives the 
 name of *' a cold in the head " [Cold] ; in tlie 
 back part of the mouth and throat it is called 
 p(»st-nasal and pharyngeal catarrh ; in the 
 windpipe and bronohi^ tubes it is called 
 larj-ngeal and branchial catarrh ; in the 
 stomach and alimentary canal it is known as 
 gastric and intestinal catarrh ; and, lastly, in 
 the bladder, as vesi&d catarrh. 
 
 "Drjmynge vs afore hym, as his priaonera, iuto his 
 dungeon of snrfet, where we are tourmented with 
 cataTTtu. feuers, Ac"— Sir T. Elyat : Cattle of ffelth. 
 iLSS. 
 
 "All fev'roua kinds. 
 CoDTolsions, epUep^iea, fierce <-ar<irrftt" 
 
 JtHtm: P. L.. xL 
 
 Oa-tar'-rhal, a. [Eng. catarrh ; suff. -al.] 
 Pertaining 'to or arising from a catarrh. 
 
 "TbeoKarrA^/ fever requ ires evacaations." — Ftoytr, 
 
 catarrhal-syrmge. s. 
 
 jUerf. : A nasal irrigator or douche as a 
 remedy for or alleviator of catarrh. 
 
 cSt-ar-rhec'-tic, a, [Low Lat. catarrh^ctU 
 CHS : from Gr. Karapp^ yi-v^xt ij:atarregnumi) = 
 to breiik forth ; k^to. {kata) — down ; p-qywtii 
 (rhegnuvii) = to break.] 
 
 Med. : A name given to medicines liaving 
 power to cause the bowels or bladder to act 
 by provoking the flow of urine or fteces. 
 
 cat-ar-rhin'-a. cat-a-rhin'-a, s. j^. [Gr. 
 
 xara {kata) = down, aiid pt? (rfti^) geuit. ptvog 
 (rhinos) - the nostril. So called from having 
 their nostrils looking downwards, as those of 
 man.] 
 
 c&f -air-rliiiie, caf -a-rliine, a. & s. [Cat- 
 arrh in a.] 
 
 A. -^.^ adj. : Of or pertaining to the section 
 CataiThina (q.v.). 
 
 B. As svbst. : Any monkey of the section 
 Catarrhina (q.v.). 
 
 1. Zool. A section or tribe of the order 
 Quadrumana. They have the nostrils ob- 
 lique, and the septum betwe«n them narrow, 
 60 as to place them close together. The 
 
 HEAD OF CATAKRHINE 
 MONKEY. 
 
 section CaiarrhiTia contains the Apes and 
 
 the more typical monkeys of the Old World. 
 
 They are restricted 
 
 to Asia and Africa. 
 
 with the excei'tii'n 
 
 of one species, the 
 
 Barbary Ape {Ma- 
 
 cacus inuus), a 
 
 colony of whiuli in 
 
 habits the rock of 
 
 Gibraltar. 
 
 2. Palceont : Ca- 
 tarrhiue Monkeys 
 have been found 
 in the Miocene of 
 France and Italy, 
 Greece and India, 
 and in the Plio- 
 cene deposits of 
 the south of England, and in those of Italy. 
 
 t ca-tar'-rhons, a. [Eng. catarrh ; suff. -cms.] 
 Tlie same as Catarrhal (q.v.). 
 
 "Old age attended witli a glutinous, co\d. catarrhous, 
 leucopbleguatick constitution." — Arbuthnot : On 
 Diet. 
 
 C&t-as'-pil~ite, s. [In Ger. 1:xitaspiHt ; from 
 Gr. icaTatrirtAd(,'tjj (kataspilazo) = to spot, to 
 stain, from Kara [kxUa) here intensive, and 
 orjnAo^w {spilax) = to stain, to soil.] 
 
 Min. : An ash-grey pearly mineral, pseudo- 
 morphous, after iolite. Compos. : Silica, 
 40 '05 ; alumina, witli sesquioxide of iron, 
 28-95 ; magnesia, 8'20 ; lime, 7-43 ; soda, 5-25 ; 
 putassa, 6-90 ; loss by the action of fire, 3'22. 
 Found in Sweden. (Dana.) 
 
 C^t-a-stal'-tic, a. [Gr. KoTooTaATiico? (fca- 
 ta^taltikos) = checking ; Kara {kata) = down, 
 back, oTe'AAw [steUo) = to send, drive.] 
 
 Med. : Applied to medicines which have the 
 property of checking evacuation by their 
 astringent or styptic qualities. 
 
 cat-as'-ta-sis, 5. [Gr. KaTdaraa-i^ikatastasis); 
 from KaOicr-njfit (kathistemi) = to set in order ; 
 Kara (kata) — down, itmjMt Qiistemi) = to set, 
 to pla':'-e.l 
 
 1. Rhet. : The exordium of a speech; that 
 part in which the speaker sets forth the sub- 
 ject-matter to be discussed, and the order and 
 manner in which it is proposed to be treated. 
 
 2. Med. : The state or condition of a person ; 
 constitution. 
 
 * cat-dfi'-ter-ism, s. [Gr. Karao-Tppto-fio? 
 (katasterismos) ; Kara (kata) — down, oo-Tcp- 
 10-^.05 (asttrismos) = a collection of stars, a 
 constellation ; am^p {aster) = a star.] 
 
 1. The act of placing amongst the stare. 
 
 2. A catalogue of the stars. 
 
 cat-as'~tr6-phe,' cat-as -troph-y,*. [Gr. 
 KaTaoTpo(f»i (kittastrirphr) '= an upsetting, over- 
 throwing ; from Ka-ni {kata) = douTi ; oTpo(f»j 
 (strophe) = a turning; <rrp(^ (strepho) = to 
 overturn, to upset.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The change, or revolution, which pro- 
 duces the conclusion or liual event of a dra- 
 matic piece. 
 
 "Pat I— He comes like the catattrvpTia of the old 
 Comeiij."—.'>hakffp. : l^ar, i. 2. 
 
 2. A final event ; a conclusion, generally 
 unhappy ; a great misfortune. 
 
 "Of this catatfropfw there were, nccordinj to Dio- 
 nyaiuB, two accounts." — Lewit • Cre<L Early Ramati 
 Bitt. U8^5l. ch. xil. pt li.. I 30. vol. ii.. p 145. 
 
 n. Oeol. : An important event having little 
 or no seeming connection with those pre- 
 ceding it. 
 
 " Befni-e the arrearance of Lyell's ■well-known 
 work, the Huttonian philosophy had conspicuously 
 triumphed, but geulopiats were still prone to account 
 for what appeared to be ' bre.-iks in the eucceesdon.' l>y 
 the hypothesis of vast carnsfrnph'-s They cunceiTed 
 the possibility of world-wide destruction of floras and 
 faunas, and the sudden introduction or creation of 
 new forms of life, after tlie forces of nature had sunk 
 into reposv."—Chambers Cj/clofxedia (1890), v. US. 
 
 cat-as- troph'-xc, o. [Eng. catastropMe) ; 
 -tc.]* Of or pertaining to, or of the nature of a 
 catastrophe. 
 
 ca-tas'-tro-pliism, s. [Eng. cat<x£troph(e) ; 
 
 '■ism.] 
 
 Geol. : (See extract.) 
 
 "By cat'igfrophism 1 mean any fp^rm of geolojic*! 
 speculation which, in order to acouiit for the phe- 
 notnena of geolotry, suppoBea the operations of forces, 
 ditTereiit in their nature, or immeasurably dlfterent 
 in power, from those which we at present m^ in action 
 in the universe." — Hiuci''y : /,'ip ner'tto'ti. i>. 229 
 
 Cat-^'-troph-lSt, s. [Eng. catastrfiph(«)S 
 
 ■ist.] 
 
 Geol. One who holds the view that the geo- 
 logical changes of the world and the furmation 
 of rocks have been produced by tiie action of 
 catastrnphes or violent physical changes. In 
 France, the distinguished geologist, Elie de 
 Beaumont, was a great advocate of this 
 theoiy, and had many followers. 
 
 O^t'-call, ' cat-cal, s. [Eng. cat, and caU.] 
 I. /-((. : A squeaking instrument, used ia 
 the play-liouse to condemn plays. 
 
 " Lift np your Gates, ye Priucea. see him come I 
 Sound, sound ye Viols, be the Cat-caU dumb I* 
 I'ope ; Dunciad. bk. L, SOl-l 
 
 • 2. Vig. : Applied to those using this in- 
 strument. 
 
 " A j'onng lady, at the theatre, conceived a passloQ 
 for a notorious rake that headed s party of catcaX*.'-^ 
 Spectator. 
 
 • cSt-call, i'.(. [Catcall, s.l To call shrilly; 
 to express disapprobatinn of by catcalls. 
 
 " His cant, like merry Andrew "s noble vein, 
 CaXcall$ tite sect to draw them fn again.* 
 
 Dryden : PrvL to Pilgrim^ 
 
 cat9li, * caccb£, * cache. * cacchen, 
 
 * cachien, * oachsm, * katch, * Itacclie, 
 
 * keccben [pa. /., caught.^ * omte, • cjucht, 
 
 * caght, * catdU, • haght, * kaichxd, • kaugbte, 
 
 * caht, *c(ntght, * keight (Eng.), ca'ucht (Scotch)] , 
 v.t. & i. (O. Fr. cackier, cacier ; Fr. chasser ; 
 ita\. cacciare ; Sp. otuar ; all = to Inint, chase, 
 from Low Lat. cacio = to cliase ; corrupted 
 from * captio, from I.at. capto, a frequentative 
 form of cajno = to take, to seize.) 
 
 A* Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 * (1) To drive or cliase away. 
 
 " CacAjmaway(catchingeaway,P.t Abiffo. — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 " The Inglls. the katched out."— Ling! oft, p. asL 
 
 (2) To lay hold of, to grasp, to sei^e. 
 
 " He . . . cachn that weppen.' 
 
 Sir Oatpaine. 86& 
 "And when he arose against me. I caught bim by 
 his beai'd, and smote huu, and slew him."— 1 iiam. 
 XTa.3S. 
 
 (8) To stop or meet an>-thing in progress or 
 motion ; to be impeded in one's progress by. 
 
 " others, to catch the breeie of breathing air. 
 To Toscolmn or Algido repair," 
 
 Addiaon: On Jfaly. 
 " Catching the wind, however, near the Doves, they 
 dropped to 32, . . ."—Dailu Telegraph. March 28, 1661. 
 
 (4) To seize anything by pursuit. 
 
 " I saw him ron after a gilded batterfly, and, when 
 he caught it, he let it go again ; and after it again; 
 and over ami over he comes, and op agaln^ and caught 
 it BffuJa."ShalM»p. : Coriolanvt, i. & 
 
 (5) To take in a snare, to ensnare, to entrap. 
 
 "This men of this wylde bestes r(ipW« and schete 
 
 yoowe." Robert of Gloticester, p. 14. 
 
 "After we had fished sume time and eat^^eil no- 
 thing, . . .'■ — De FiK: Robvitan Crntoe. 
 
 (6) To come upon suddenly or by surprise. 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 *(1) To reach to, toamve at. 
 
 " Till they the haven of Troie caught" 
 
 Giiu'eT. II, 887. 
 
 •(2) To gain, to obtain. 
 
 " That I may cacche slepe on honde.' 
 
 Ootoer. II. iii. 
 
 * (3) To meet with, to receive. 
 
 "In the fyue woundez that Ciyst kayht on the croys.' 
 Sir Oaioaine, 64S. 
 
 (4) To seize upon an}'thing eagerly. 
 
 "Lajing wait for him. and seeklnit to catch some- 
 thing out of his mouth, that they might accuse him.' 
 — £uAe xi. 5-L 
 
 (5) To ensnare, to entrap. [Catchpennt.1 
 
 " And they sent unto him certain of the Pharisee* 
 and of the Herodiaua, to catch him in his words." — 
 Hark xiL 13. 
 
 (6) To please, to take the affections, te 
 charm, to attract. 
 
 " For I am young, a novice in the trade. 
 The fool of love, un^^racti3'd to persu.ide. 
 And want the soothing arts that cntrh the fair. 
 Drgilen : Pala'non A Ardte. lU. 837. 
 " Nor let it be thought that some great deviation of 
 stXQcture would be necessary to cufc/i the fancier'^ 
 eye."- Darwin : Origin ctf Spceiet (ed. 1859J, ch. i.. p. 39. 
 
 (7) To win or gain over. 
 
 " And Jesua aaid tmto Simon, Fear not; from hence- 
 forth thou shalt catch men."— Luke v. 10. 
 
 ♦ (S) To seize upon or attack so as to cause 
 danger. 
 
 "The fire oaught many housea." — Carigle : Fred. 
 Orfat, bk. xiL, ch. 6. 
 
 (9) To take any disease or receive infection 
 or contagion. 
 
 f&tc, l^t, taxe, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, Tvet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, martne ; g^ P^ 
 er, wore, wgU. wdrl£, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full; try, Syrian. «o, oe = e; ey = a. 4U = kw;
 
 catch— catcher 
 
 883 
 
 "Those meoales. 
 Which we diftdain should tettv r us, jet seek 
 The very way to catch tliam. " 
 
 Slmkei'p. : Coriofajtiu, Ui. 1. 
 ••Or c&Jl the winda thro' long wcades to ronr. 
 tTo.nl to calch culd nt a Vciictiftu door. " 
 
 t^of/t) : Horal i^at/t, iv. a& 
 
 (10) To receive suddenly. 
 
 "The ctirllii); siouke mounts heavy ffoio the fires, 
 At leui^th it catches flaiuv, uiid iu n liliize uxuirea." 
 Ih-yden: I'alamon A ArciO; ill. 182. 
 
 (11) To seize tlie mind, to afieet auddeuly. 
 
 (12) To receive or admit a feeling. 
 
 " Preoiimptaous Troy mlatnok th' acceptlnf; sign. 
 And carchd new fury at thu voice divine." 
 
 P<-t>ts ■ flomer'ti Iliad, bk. xv. 438-9. 
 "He catches without etTort the tone ot any eect or 
 urty with whicl 
 Bi»e. griff., ch, li 
 
 (13) To hit upon, meet with, encounter. 
 "ThU cau(tbe the glrl'a eye. and abe shivered." — 
 
 IHekem: Oiir Mutual P'ritriul, ub. I. 
 
 (14) To overtake (geiiornlly with k^i). 
 
 "Citte}t*d In a storm couuug back."— JoA»#on; Idler, 
 No. 33. 
 
 (15) To be in time for ; as, "to catch the 
 train," "to catch the post." 
 
 (l(i) To apprehend with the mind, to vmder- 
 ertand, ua "to ailnh a person's words, or his 
 meaniiij^." 
 
 IL Cricket: 
 
 1. To seize the ball after it has been struck 
 by the batsman, and before it touche* the 
 groumL [A., I. L (3).] 
 
 2. To put a bntsniaii "out," by catcliing a 
 ball struck by him as in 1. 
 
 "... was caught at cover point, having batteil 
 patiently for nine. '—Daily Telegraph, Aug. i, lB8i. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 * 1. To hurry to a place. 
 
 " He eatAsfl to his cobhuuB and a calf hryngez ." 
 Sar. tng. AlUt. Povtrm: Cleaimrsi, 629 
 
 2. To seize, to become fastened or attached 
 suddenly; as, " the lock ca(c/tfts," "the clothes 
 cauglit ill the briars." 
 
 3. To endeavour to seize. [C. 1.] 
 
 ^i. To spread epidemi<ally, as by contagion 
 or infection. 
 
 " Does the sedition catch from man to man. 
 And run aiu<>ii^ the ranka?" AddUoti : Cato. 
 "Thy wit 1b as qnlck as tlie greyhoundii mouth ; it 
 catcha»."—^hakesp. : Much Ada, v. % 
 
 *r Only used now in the present participle 
 in this sense. 
 
 C. In special phrases : 
 
 1. To catch at : 
 
 (1) To attempt to seize. (Lit. it jig.) 
 
 " Hake thMncafcAoi all uppurtunitieaoC subvert] ug 
 tbe state "—Additon : Slate oj the War. 
 
 " The youth <lid ride, imd soon did meet 
 Jotin comtnp hack amain, 
 Whom iu a trice lie tded to stop 
 By catehinjf at his rein." 
 
 Cowjper: Jolin Oilptn. 
 
 * (2) To guess at 
 
 " You may be pleased to cat^ at miae Intent." 
 
 Shakr^p. : A nt. ± Clcop., 11, 4. 
 
 2. To catch away : To snatch away, to take 
 ftway suiUh'nly. 
 
 "Tliny caght a%pnyt that condolatlk." 
 
 £ar. Eng. AlUt. Potmu; Cleamtett, 1,2T&. 
 
 3. To catch tip : 
 
 (1) To snatch up suddenly. (Lit. £fio.) 
 
 "They have caugAI up i-very thing greedily, with 
 tiuvt huuy minute cnriuiaity, and uii satin factory in- 
 QulnitlveiieKS, which tieneca callu the dtseuM ol the 
 GreokJi."— To^e. 
 
 ('.!) To raise up, to lift. 
 
 ". . . he wafl caught np Into panuUse, and heard 
 misixmkahle wurda, . . ."— 'i Cor. xlL 4. 
 
 (3) To overtake. 
 
 (4) To interrupt a person while speaking. 
 
 ■' Vou ratrh me Hp%o Very ahort.'—Dlckmu : Oamaby 
 Sudge, ch. xJ. 
 
 4. To catch hold of: To seize, to take hold of, 
 to become fastcnctl to. 
 
 , the mule went tinder the thick Vioughs of a 
 Ilk. and ' " 
 vlll. 9. 
 
 5. To attch as catch vuiy^ or ca7i : To seize in- 
 discriminately. 
 
 " Mlue or thine tw nothing, all things eqiuil. 
 And otilch an cittrh mai/. lie proclaTnrd." 
 
 Beaurw'iU .v Fletcher: Loyal Subject. 
 
 6. To catch, or catching a Tartar: To be 
 cauj,'ht in tlie trap one has laid for another ; 
 lnst<-ad of taking an enemy, to be taken by 
 him. (Colloquial.) 
 
 7. To catch a crab : 
 
 Bowing: To let one's oar get so far below the 
 Burfatx of the water, thai the rower cuuuot 
 recover it in time to prevent hia being knocked 
 backwiu'ds. 
 
 " Not n half-mile bad b««D got over before . . . 
 caught a critd. and nearly went ovcrboiutL"— /}af/v 
 Telegraph, Ang. 1, 1081. 
 
 cd,t9h, s. & a. [Catch, v.] 
 A- As substantive : 
 L Ordbiary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * (1) The act of seizing or grasping any- 
 thing ; a grasp. 
 
 "Taught by his open eye, 
 His eye. that eVn aid mark her trodden grass, 
 That she would fain the catch of Strephon fly " 
 Sidnei/ : A rciulta. 
 
 (2) That by which aD}i;hing is caught, held, 
 or fastened. [II. 3. J 
 
 (3) The thing caught CH. 4.] 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 * (1) The posture of seizing, watch. 
 
 " Both ol them lay upon the catch for a greatactlon." 
 — Add lion : Ancient Medals. 
 
 * (2) The act of taking up quickly one after 
 another. [II. 1.] 
 
 " Several quirea, i>Iaced one over against another, and 
 tftklug tlie Voice by catches autliemwiae, give great 
 pleasure. "—Z(aco»; Euays ; 0/ Maaques. 
 
 (3) An advantage seized, a profit. 
 
 " Hector shall have a great catch, if he knock out 
 your brains ; . . ."Shakeap. : 7'roil. 4 Cres., ii. 1- 
 
 * (4) A snatch ; fits and starts. 
 
 " It has been writ by catcha, with many Intervals." 
 
 —Lorlce. 
 
 * (5) A taint, a slight contagion or memory. 
 
 "We retain a catch of those pretty stories, and our 
 awakened inmt;inaUon smites iu the recoUection. " — 
 
 aianviU : Sd'psiS. H'^entijU'/i. 
 
 (6) A trap, a snare. (Colloqii.ixd.) 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Mvsic : A part-song, also called a round 
 (q.v.), where eaoh sin^'er in turn catches up, 
 as it were, the words fmm his predecessor, the 
 second singer hegiuoing to sing the first line 
 as soon as the first has flnislied it. the third 
 beginning after the second has finished it. and 
 so on. Originally the words were simple ; 
 subsequently it was contrived that by the 
 singers catching at each other's words th'y 
 should completely alter the meaning. Ludi- 
 crous effects were aimed at, and in the time of 
 Charles II. most of the catches were indeli- 
 cate. At ])resent the diflerence between the 
 catch and the round seems to be the humour- 
 ous or fantastic character of the former. 
 
 "He Joined In their ribald talk, sang cafcAeswith 
 them, and, wlien bis head grew hot. hugged and kissed 
 them iu im ecstftcy of drunaen fondness."— J/ucaii/<ii/ ; 
 ffiat. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 2. Cricket : The act of seizing the ball after 
 it has been struck by tbe batsman, and before 
 it touches the ground. 
 
 "... had several crtlcftc* missed f rom hla bowling, 
 . . .'—Daily Telegraph. Aug- 3, ISfll. 
 
 * 3. Dress : The eye of a hook or buckle. 
 
 '^AcatcK Sp^ter:'—WUhal. 1809. p. 210. 
 
 4. Fishing, £c. : The number taken at one 
 time. 
 
 5. Na-ut.: A kind of swift-sailing vessel, 
 less than a hoy, that will ride on any sea 
 whatever. ["Ketch.] 
 
 "One of the ahlpe royal with the catch wer© sent 
 under tbe couimuud of Captain Love." — Hotvell : 
 letU-rs. I. iv. 1. 
 
 6. Mechanics: 
 
 (1) A spring bolt for hinged doors or lids. 
 ('2) (I'lur.) : Those parts of a clock or 
 wateli which hold by hooking. 
 
 7. Rowing : The giip or hold of the water 
 taken with the oar. 
 
 "The shallow waterg of tbe Cam, and the many 
 corners and turnings of the river, make It very diili- 
 lult for a crew to liultate tbe catch at the begiuuiug 
 of the stroke . . ."—Standard. March 3o, ISBL 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 catob-bar, s. 
 
 Knitti'ig-nnuhiiie: A bar employed to de- 
 press the jacks. 
 
 catcb-basln. s. 
 
 Draiiiagc: A cistern at the point of dis- 
 charge into a sewer, to cateli heavy and bulky 
 niftttei-a which would not readily jjass through 
 the sewers, but whicli are removed from time 
 to time. (Kniiiht.) 
 
 catob'bolt. s. A cupboard or door bolt 
 which yields to the pressure in closing and 
 then springs into the keeper in the jamb. It 
 is usually drawn back by a small knob. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 '* catcb-Oloak, s. A highwayman, a 
 robber. 
 
 oatch-clnb, .«. A musical society meet- 
 ing toL'-'tlM-r for the purpose of singing catches 
 and ^;lees. It was formed in 1761. Among 
 those whom it has had as members may be 
 
 mentioned George IV. and William IV. It is 
 still in exLstunce. 
 
 catob-drain, s. An open ditch or di-ain 
 along the side of a hill to catch the surface- 
 water ; also a ditch or channel at tbe side of a 
 canal to catch the surplus water. 
 
 catcb-fEUce, s. 
 
 Naut.: An unseemly doubling in a badly- 
 coiled rope. 
 
 catob-feeder, s, 
 
 Hylraiilic Flnnintering : An irrigating ditcn. 
 catcb-hammer, catcbie-bammer,«. 
 
 A small, light hammer. {Scotch.) 
 
 catcb-bonours, a. A game at cards. 
 
 catcb-meadow, s. A meauow which is 
 iarigatr-d Ity water from a spring or rivulet on 
 the side of a hill 
 
 catcb-motlon, s. 
 
 Mach. : A motion in a lathe by which speed 
 is changed. 
 
 catcb-penny, n. & s. [Catchpenny.} 
 
 catch-rogue, s. 
 
 Bot. : The same as Catch-weed (q.v.). 
 
 catch-tbe-lang-tenSf catcb-tbe- 
 
 ten, s. A game at cards ; catch-houoiirs. 
 
 catcb-water, a. & s. 
 
 A. A."! culj. : Consisting of catch-drains ; as, 
 " a catch-water system of drainage." 
 
 B* As subst. : A catch-drain. 
 
 Cctch-icater drain: A drain to intercept 
 water.s from high lands, to prevent their accu- 
 mulation upon lower levels. 
 
 catob-weed, s. 
 
 But. : A plant or weed which catches hold 
 of and clings to whatever touches it. Specially 
 
 (1) Cleavers, also called Goose-grass, Robin- 
 run-the-hedge (Calinm aparine) (Linn.), and 
 
 (2) Asperago procuvihens. 
 
 catcb-word, s. 
 
 I. Ord. lang. : A popular cry ; a word or 
 phrase adopted by any party for political 
 objects. 
 
 II, Technically : 
 
 1. Printing : The first word on any page of 
 a book or MS., which is printed or written at 
 the foot of the preceding page, as a guide to 
 the reader. 
 
 "John de Tambaco wrote also a Consolation of 
 Theology iu fifteen books, 1366. It was very early 
 printed, without name, date, signature, paging, or 
 carchw'>rtl."—/'iirk Sofe on n'anons History of Brit- 
 ish Poatry. ii. 265. sect 20. 
 
 2. Theatrical : The last word of an actort 
 speech, which furnishes a guide to hia suc- 
 cessor ; a cue. 
 
 "Yet more demands the critic ear 
 Thau the two catt^-tcorda In the rear 
 Which stjiud like wat*;bmeu in tht- close 
 To keep the ver^e from being prc-sc. " 
 
 lloi/tl : On Rhyme. 
 
 oatoh-WOrk. s. An artificial water- 
 course or system of drainage for irrigatnig 
 lands lying on the slope of a hill ; a systea 
 of catch-drain. 
 
 catcb (2). cutch. s. [Catecht.] 
 
 * catcb (H), s. [Keuoe.] 
 
 t cat5b'-a-bl©, a. [Eng. catch; -able.] Pos- 
 sible or liable to be caught. 
 
 "The eatremcas of a knave maketb him ofUiU aa 
 ciitchal'le. aa the iynunmce of a fool.*'— Ann/ Bal'tfiix. 
 
 * cat9bed, j>rc/. & pa. par. [An obsolete form 
 
 from catch.] 
 
 A. Aspret. of verb: 
 
 " An' aye he c^lchd the tither wretch. 
 
 To fry tbiiu in biscaudruna." 
 
 a-trtii: Thf OrdinatUm, 
 
 B. As pa. par.: 
 
 '•(Thevl the dire hlu renewi-d. and tlu^ dire form 
 Calc'h'd, by Ci>ntJ4{lou ; like lit piinlahment, 
 Aa In Uieir crime. Jftfton .- P. L.. x. CM. 
 
 cS.t9b'-er, • cabobare, s. [Eng. catch; -tr,] 
 
 • 1. One who drives awny. 
 
 "Ctihehare or d^>'^are (oifcAcr, P.). Mtnator, abit^ 
 tor."— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 2. One who catches anything. 
 " Mko truths of nclence waiting t«> be caughfc— 
 CaUih me who can. and ni:ike the Cii/cAcr crown 1 
 reinii;,^"! Thf Goldm (rar. 
 
 • 3. That in which anything is caught ; a 
 trap. 
 
 tSU, hS^i p6^t, J<J^1; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9bin, boncb; go, *:om: tbln, tbla; sin. ftf ; eaueot, yenopbon. exist, -ing. 
 -«laii, -tlau = Bbazi. -tlon, -8lon = sbun; -flon, -91011 = zbun. -tlous. -alous. -clous ^abus. -blc, -die. .v • - b?!, d^L
 
 S84 
 
 catchfly— catechu 
 
 * 4. One who joins in the singing of a catch. 
 
 " Wliero be my catchers / come, a Round."— Brom«; 
 Jovialt Crew, Iv, 1. 
 
 5. Batehall: The player who stands behind 
 the batsman and receivea the balls delivered 
 bj the pitcher. 
 
 O&toh'-fly, • c^t^h'-flie, s. [Eng. catch, and 
 fiy] 
 
 Boiaiiy : 
 
 " 1. A name bestowed by Gerarde upon 
 Sikne anneria, which was called Muscipula 
 and Mnsmria by old writers. 
 
 " If flies do light upon the plant . . . they wilbe bo 
 intaiigled with the IimynesaeTof the leaves ajid stiilks] 
 that they cannot flieaway ; insomuch that in some hut 
 day (ir other, you shall see mania flies caught by that 
 meano3: whereupon I have called it catcfif^ie. or lime 
 woort"— Girrarde ; Herbal, p. 482. {BrUUn& Boliand.) 
 
 2. A name now generally applied in books 
 to the species of Lychnis and Silene. 
 
 0&t9h'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Catch, v.] 
 
 A. -4s ^^r. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As part. adj. : Infectious. [Catch, v.t., 
 2(9).] 
 
 '■ Lest his infection, being of catching nature. 
 Spread farther." 
 
 Shake$p. : Coriotanut, iiL 1. 
 
 C. As siibst. : The act of seizing or talcing 
 hold of. 
 
 catching bargain, s. 
 
 Law : A purchase made from an expectant 
 heir for an inadequate consideration. 
 
 catching-hook, s. A crochet-hook ; a 
 crook or animal-catching hook. 
 
 t O&t^h'-land, s. [Eng. catch, and^Tid.] Land 
 so situated that it is doubtful to which of two 
 parishes it belongs ; border land. Cowel 
 makes Norfolk the locality of such "catch- 
 land," and says that the minister who first 
 seizes the tithes of it enjoys them by right of 
 preoccupation for that year. 
 
 olit^h'-ment, s. [Eng. catch; -ment.] A sur- 
 face of ground on which water may be caught 
 and colli'cted in a reservoir for irrigatiou or 
 domestic purjwses. 
 
 0&t9h'~pen-ny, s. & a. [Eng. catch ; peiuiy] 
 
 A. As siihst. : Anything worthless, or made 
 to catch purchasers ; especially a worthless 
 pamphlet or other publication with a high- 
 sounding title. 
 
 B. As adj. : Utterly worthless ; made only 
 to sell. {Quai-t. Rev.) 
 
 0&t9h'-p61e (1), s. [Eng. catch, v., & pole, s.] 
 An instrument, consisting of a six-foot pole, 
 furnished at the end witli metal bars and 
 springs so arranged as to catch and hold by 
 the neck or a limb a person running away. 
 Tliere is no connection, except in folk- 
 elymulogy, with the following. 
 
 c&tfh'-poU (2), cat9h'-p6lc, * cache- 
 
 polfjj. [Etym. of second element uncertain.] 
 
 1. A tax-gatherer. 
 
 " Matheus that was cachepol.'—Old Englith Bonti^ 
 lies (ed. M'jrris), 1st ear., p. 97. 
 
 2. A bailiff, an officer whose duty it was to 
 make anests. 
 
 " Catchpoll, though now it be used as a word of coa. 
 tempt, yet, in ancient times, it seems to have been 
 used without reproach, for such as we now call Ser- 
 jeants of the mace, or any other that uses to arrest 
 men upon any cause .'—Co ica/. 
 
 ' catchpole-shlp, s. The office or posi- 
 tion of a tax-gatherer. [Catchpoll (2).] 
 
 "This catchp-Ae-ahip of Zacchseus carried extortion 
 in the face."— fl/>. Hull : Work*, iL 386. 
 
 c&t9h'-up, oaf-sup. ket9h-up, £. [E. 
 
 Imi. kifjaf:] A kind of sauce made from 
 mushrooms or walnuts.] 
 
 cit9h'-y, cat9h'-ie, a. [Eng. catch ; -y.] 
 
 1. Di-sposed to take the advantage of another. 
 
 2. Mt:rry, playful. 
 
 3. Difficult, not ea.'iy to learn or to execute. 
 (Colloquial.) 
 
 C^t'-cluke, s. [From Eng. cat, and Scotch 
 cluk = to catch as by a hook, or Eng. clutch, 
 from the fanciful resemblance which tlie pa- 
 pilionaceous fliiwers have to a cat's claws.] 
 
 Bat. : A plant, the Bird's-foot Trefoil (Lotus 
 oorniculatus). 
 
 * cate, s. [Shortened from Mid. Eng. acat, achat ; 
 
 from O. Fr. acat ; Fr. achat = a purchase ; from 
 Luw Lat. accaptatuni, from accap^o = to pur- 
 chase ; od = to, capto, frequent, fonn of capio 
 — to take.] [AcATE.] A delicacy, food. 
 (Seldom used except in the plural.) 
 
 "... even the Chriatmas-pye, which in Ita very 
 nature is a kind oi conseciated cate, and a badge uf 
 distinction. Is often forbidden to the druid of the 
 family."— racier. No. 255, 
 " The plenteous board hit,'b-beaii'd with catet divine. 
 
 And o'er the foaming buwl the laughing wine I" 
 
 Pope: Homer's Odyssei/, bk. li. 9, 10. 
 
 t cat-e-chet'-ic, cS.t-e-chet'-i-cal, *cS,t- 
 
 e-Chet'-ick, a. [Gr. KaTT)x>)rT]? (katechi'tei) 
 = an instructor ; KaTTjxtoj (ktitecheo) =^ to din 
 into one's ear, to instruct ; Kard (kata) = 
 down, and 17X1? (eche)—3i sound, a ringing in 
 the ear.] Consisting of question and answer, 
 pertaining to the catechism. 
 
 " Socrates introduced a catechetical method of argu- 
 ing ; he would ask his adversary quention upon ques- 
 tion, till he convinced him, out of his own month, that 
 Ilia opinions were y/von^"— A diiiton • Spectator. 
 
 "... the ra^ecAp'icfc Institution of the youth of hia 
 parish."— /"eW.- Life nf Bammond. 5 L 
 
 cit-e-Chet'-i-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. catechetical; 
 'l)j.] In a catechetical manner; by way of 
 question and answer. 
 
 t c&t-e-chet'-ios, s. [Catechetic] The 
 science or practice of instructing catecheti- 
 cally, or by way of question and answer. 
 
 C&t'-e-Chine, s. [Eng. catech(n), and suff. -dne 
 (c'A*-m.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : Cc)Hio04. A weak acid extracted 
 from catechu by hot water. It crystallises in 
 colourless needles. When heated it yields 
 pyrocatechine, CgHgOo. It gives a green 
 colour with ferric salts ; does not form iu- 
 suluble compounds with gelatine. 
 
 * C^t'-e-chis, s. [Catechism.] 
 
 "And of thir wellis of grace ye haue large dedans 
 tioun maid to yow in the third part of this caf^cAw, 
 quiiilk intraittis of the seuin sacrameutis."— .^i*/>. 
 Bamiltoun: Catechisme {Ibbli, fol. 79, b. 
 
 • cat-e-chi-^'-tlon,* c&t-e-chi-za'-tion, 
 
 s. [Low Lat. catcchizatio ; from catechizo.] 
 The act or practice of catechizing. 
 
 ". . . the cntechUatUtn of young chaplains in the 
 rudiments of our faith, . . ."—BurtieC: Records, pt. ii., 
 bk. L, Mo. 53- Ogt^thorp's Submission. 
 
 c&t'-e-chise, cat'-e-chize, v.t. [From Low 
 Lat. catechizo = to catechize ; from Gr. Kan}- 
 xi<^<o {kateehi2d) = to catechize, instruct ; from 
 (ca-njxeu) (kaiecln^o) = to din into one's ears; 
 Kara (knta) = dowvt, and T7XT (cche)=a. sound; 
 yxo"! (cchos)= a ringing in one's ears.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To instruct by means of question 
 and answer. 
 
 " And because Prudence would see how Christiana 
 had brought up her children, she asked leave of her to 
 catechise them." — Bunyan : The Pilgrim's Progress, 
 pt ii. 
 
 "... hia memory was long cherished with exceed- 
 ing love and reverence by those whom he hail exhorted 
 and catechised."— Stacaiiiaj/ : Uitt. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To question closely, to examine. 
 
 " I'm stopp'd by all the tools 1 meet, 
 And cutechit'd in ev'ry street" Swift 
 
 * (2) To chastise, to reprove. 
 
 " .\Tid Hs. it were in caiechising sort. 
 To make me mindful of my niorbil sins," 
 
 Marlowe : Jew of Malta, ii. 2. 
 
 • cat-e-chije, s. [Catechise, v.] A cate- 
 chism. 
 
 "The Articles, Creeds, Homilies. Catechise and Lit- 
 urgy."— GuudcH ; Tears of the Church, p. 65. 
 
 c^t'-e-chi^d. c3-t'-e-chized, pa. par. or a. 
 [Catechise, v.] 
 
 "This is an admirable way of teaching, whervin the 
 ciUechized will at length fliid delight, and liy wiiich 
 the c.itechiser, if he once get the skill of it, will diiiw 
 out uf ignorant and silly souls even the dark atid dtLp 
 ixiints of religiou." — G. Berbert .- Country Parson, ch. 
 xxi 
 
 cS-t'-e-chi^-er, c3,t'-e-chi-zer, s. [Eng. 
 
 caiechis(e) ; -«r.] One who cateirhizes. 
 
 " In lf.50 he (Jewelll was admitted to the readinp of 
 the sentences, and during the reign of Kim; Edward 
 VI. became a zealous promoter of reformation and a 
 
 fireacher and cntechiser at Sunnlngwell, near to Ar- 
 ingtou, in Berka '— Wood .■ Alh^ms Oxon., voL L, p. 
 109. 
 
 cS-t'-e-chis-ing, cd.t'-e-chiz-ing, pr. par., 
 a., k s. [Catechise, v.] 
 
 A. & B. .4s pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. A^ suhst. : The act or process of instruct- 
 ing or examining by way of question and 
 answer. 
 
 " O God defend me ! how am T beset !— 
 What kind of catechising call you this?" 
 
 Shakesp. : Much Ado, iv. 1 
 "About two months of every summer he p-iwed Ia 
 preaching, catechising, and confirming daily fr.iiu 
 ohuruh to church. "—Macaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch, xi. 
 
 cS.t'-e-chi^ni, s. [Low Lat. catechismvM ; 
 from catechizo.] [Catechise.] 
 L Ordinai-y Language : 
 \. Literally : 
 
 (1) A form of instruction, vivA voc«, by means 
 of question and answer, especially in the 
 principles of religion ; the act of so instruct- 
 ing or being instrncted. 
 
 ". . . for the first introduction of youth to the 
 knowledge of God, the Jews even till this day have 
 their catechisms."— Hooker. 
 
 (2) An elementarj' book in which the prin- 
 ciples of religion are familiarly explained by 
 way of question and answer. 
 
 "To say. ay. and no, to these pai'ticulars, 1b more 
 than to answer in a catechism." — Sliaketp. : As Tou 
 Li/it It, lit 2. 
 
 (3) Any primer or elementarj' book of in- 
 struction in any branch of art or science by 
 way of question and answer. 
 
 ' 2. Fig. : Anything which affords instruc- 
 tion. 
 
 " He bad no catechism but the creation, needed no 
 study but refiection. and read no book but the volume 
 of the world."— SoitrA, 
 
 n. Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : In the same sense 
 as I. (2) (q.v.). The first genu whence the idea 
 of a Christian "catechism," formally so called, 
 grew, was furnished by St. Paul, when, in 
 1 Cor. xiv. 19, he said " Iva xaX a\Aou? Kanj- 
 v»J<r(i) " (hina kai allous katechiso), Autliorised 
 Version, "that by my voice I might teach 
 others also " (literally, might catechise otliers 
 also). The first Christian catechisms are said 
 to have been composed in the eighth or ninth 
 century. Luther published a short catechism 
 in 1520, and his larger and smaller ones in 
 1529. The Geneva Catechism was sent forth 
 in 1536. The Church of England Catechism 
 was first pul'li.shed in 1549 or 1551, but in a 
 shorter form than now ; the additions which 
 enlarged it to its present dimensions being 
 made by James I.'s bi.shups by his order in 
 1604. and the work issued in its complete form 
 in 1612. The catechism of the "orthodox" 
 Greek Church was published in 1542. In 1566 
 the Council of Trent produced a catechism, of 
 course Roman Catholic in its teaching ; the 
 Rakovian Catechism, which Is Socinian, was 
 put forth in 1574, and the shorter and larger 
 catechisms of the Westminster Assembly of 
 Divines, now used in the Church of Scotland 
 and other Presbyterian chnrches, appeared, 
 the former in 1647, and the latter in 1648. 
 
 clit'-e-chist, s. [Gr. KaTTj^ioTTp (katechistes)."] 
 One who instructs others, I'ivd i^oce, by way 
 of question and answer, in the rudiments of 
 reUgious knowledge. 
 
 " None of years and knowledge was admitted, who 
 had not been instnu-ted by the catechist in this foun- 
 dation, which the c<ttcchiMt received from the bishop." 
 — Bammond: Fundamentals. 
 
 * cat-e-chis'-tic, * cat-e-chis'-ti-cal. a. 
 
 [p]ii^. C'jtvdnst ; -ic, -ical.] Of or perta'iiiing 
 to the iiffice of a catechist, or to the act of in- 
 structing by way of question and answer. 
 
 " S. CyrU was the authour of those catcchiitical §m- 
 mons or institutifns which are mentioned by SL 
 Jerome."— Bp. Cosin : Canon of Scripture, § 58. 
 
 * cat-e-chis'-ti-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. catechis- 
 tical; -hi.] Cat(.^clietically ; by way of ques- 
 tion and answer. 
 
 Cat'-e-chii, s. [Fr. cachou ; Ger. knirhn ; 
 Mod. Lat. catechu; from the Cochin-Chinese 
 cuycau.] 
 
 1. A gum furnished by the Acacia catechu- 
 It is called also Terra Japonica. In the 
 west of India it obtains the name of Kvtt, 
 and is collected by a tribe of people called 
 Kuttoorees. (Proceed, of Bomb. Geog. Society, 
 May, 1S38.) 
 
 2. Phar. : Catechu pallidum, or Pale Catechu, 
 is an extract from the leaves and young shoots 
 of Uncaria gambir ; it is prej>ared at Singa- 
 pore. It occurs in cul'ieal, yellowish-brown, 
 porous i)iec'es. with a dull, earthy frat-ture and 
 a bitt'M* astiingent taste ; sp. gr., 1'4. It la 
 h^oliiMe in alcohol. It ccmsists chiefly of 
 catt'chin, a white powder melting at 217", for- 
 mula CooHigOg ; and of catechn-tannic acid, 
 a yellow porous substance, CjaHigOg. It iJ 
 solulile in water; on exposure to the air the 
 solution turns red. Catechu has been used to 
 
 fate, fSt, f^re, amidst, what, f^, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pStt 
 or, wore, w»lf, work, who, son : mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, lull ; try, Syrian, w, c© = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 catechuic— cateran 
 
 885 
 
 prevent the formation of boiler incrustations, 
 Ciitec'lm is a very powerful astringent ; it iy 
 used in diarrhoea and in cases of hceniorrhage 
 and itiucous disehar;;e. It is chewc<i, and the 
 juit-e gradually swallowed in relaxed condi- 
 tions of the uvula, palate, &o. 
 
 F,l 
 
 CitffcJm, nhsuriily Lalleil Ttm* Jaiwiiica, ... is 
 rtpired by boillii;^ the slips of the iuteriorof the wood 
 II wiit«r, evaiiotatluK the auUitiou to the L-outilst«uce 
 of hynii) over t)ie Hre, tuid then exiiubiiis it t<) the buu 
 to hurtlcii. It occurs iu flat rough takes, aiid under 
 two forms. The tint, or Botiiliay. is of uniform tex- 
 ture, and of speclHc gtnvlty \"i9. The second Is more 
 frmlile and \ea» solid It htia a chocolate colour, and 
 Ik marked inside with red streaks. Areca nut.s are 
 also found to contain ciiterhu.''—L're: Dictionary (^ 
 Arit, Manufacture*, mid Hinea. 
 
 catechu- tannic, a. An expression used 
 chiefly or exclusively in the subjoined com- 
 pound. 
 
 Catechu-taiinic acid : [Catechu, Pharm.] 
 
 Oit-e-ohu'-ic, a. [Catechu; -ic.] Of or per- 
 tiiiiiiiig to catechu. 
 
 catechuic acid, s. [Catechihe.] 
 
 Oat-e-ChU'-men, 5. [Gr. Karri\ounevo<; ikate- 
 choumenos) = une who is orally instructed ; 
 from Karqxtui (katecheo) = to din in ; Kara 
 (katn) — down, and x\xy\ {eche) = a noise, a din.] 
 One who is still under instruction in the prin- 
 ciples of the Christian religion ; a neophyte. 
 "Tlie prayei-B of the church did not begin In St. 
 Auatlu's time, ttU the catcchumstu were dibmisaed."— 
 atiUina/lnet. 
 
 If In the first century, according to Mosheim, 
 all who professed faith in Clirist were iiniiie- 
 diately baptized ; but in the second century 
 the practice arose of requiring applicants for 
 baptism to submit for a time to be instructed 
 as catecliumens befere the initiator)' rite was 
 administered to them. Whilst they con- 
 tinued in this preparatory state tbey were 
 regarded as the lowest order of Christians. 
 They were distinguished from the fideles (or 
 faithful), not only by name, but also by their 
 place in the church, where tliey sat in the 
 gallery. They were not allowed tn assist at 
 the celebration of the Holy Communion, but 
 were dismissed after the sermon with the 
 words, " He, catechuvieni, missa est." Nor 
 were they allowed to vote at meetings of the 
 church. The instructions given them varied 
 according to tlie mental capacity which they 
 severally t.Usi)luyed. 
 
 *C^t-e-chu'-men-ate.s. [Eng. catechumen ; 
 ■((/«'.] 'Die state or condition ofa catechumen. 
 
 * cdt-e-chu-xnen'-i-cal, a. [Eng. catechu- 
 men; -ical.\ Of ur pertaining to catechumens. 
 
 * O&t-e-chu'-men-iat, s. [Eng. catechumen ; 
 -ist] A catct'lmmen. 
 
 ". , . those catrchiimfiistf spoken of, . . ." — Bishop 
 Morton: Cath-'Uck J/'/isn^, p. 218, 
 
 * cat-e-cu-mel-yng, s. [Eng. catechmne^n) ; 
 dim. sutl. -ling.] A ynung catechumen. 
 
 "To baptize hiimes that ben catecumelyngti."— 
 Laiigtand : P. Plowmaji, 6728. 
 
 ofit-e'-gor-em, s. [Gr. Karqyoprjtia (kaiego- 
 rcm«).j Categoreraatic wurd. 
 
 "Slnillarly. ntuiies are called categnrematic words, 
 or rnrc't'ireTnt, liciviiise they can be predicated Indtpcn- 
 duiitly of any otiicr word. Some logicians would ex- 
 clude luljictivo immea from the cUiSs of catpgoreins, 
 aud reduce the latt*r to siil'stnntlva names only. . . 
 As n iiroof lit tills, they say that an adjective cannot 
 atand as subjuct of a propoaitlon unless accoiupanlcd 
 bv the definite article, and in the plural number."— 
 Hhedtltm : A'/enmntt qf Logic, ch, iL 
 
 flftt-e-gor-e-m&t'-ic, a. [Gr. Ka-njyopTjjLia 
 {kateiforema) — a predicate.] [CATEOORy.] 
 
 Logic : Capable of being used as a term (used 
 of a word). 
 
 t cfi.t-e-gor-e-niS.t'-i-Cal, a. [Eng. categorr- 
 mntic; -nl.] The same' as Categokf.m'atio 
 (-l.v.). 
 
 "Cnn there jiosaibly bo two categoremattcal, that 
 is. (MiBitlve substantial luflnitesr — JerCTnw Taylor: 
 IC'-iil /'rfsitici; sec 11. i U. 
 
 ' t odt-e-gor-e-mftt'-i-cal-l^, adv. [Eng. 
 C'ltrgortiiiudcal ; -/i/.j |n a categorematic 
 manner. 
 
 " By this rule it Is necessary (iwainst Aristotle's 
 gnat Br.undwl that some fiunntlUti%-e bodies nhonld 
 not 1w III a place, or else that quantitative bodies were 
 eatranrfnittii-.illyinVtmtv.'— Jeremy Taylor: HealPrtf 
 ujHce, sei.' 11. i^lt. 
 
 O&t-e-gor'-i-cal, n. [Eng. caUgoiiy); -iml] 
 1. Of or pertjiining to a category. 
 
 "A simtle proposition, which Is also cattvorical. 
 may be divided again into simple and complex."— 
 H'atU: l.-.jiv. 
 
 2. Absolute, positive ; not admitting of con- 
 ditions or exceptions. 
 
 Cit-e-gor'-insal-ly, adv. [Eng. categorical; 
 -III-] In a categorical manner; absolutely, 
 l)ositively, expressly. 
 
 " 1 dare affirm, and that categorically, lu all mrts 
 wherever tratle is great, and continues so. that trade 
 must be nationally pi-otitable."— CftiW. fiwcourjc of 
 Trade. 
 
 * C&t-e-gor'-i-cal-neSS, s. [Eng. cat^gori- 
 ail ; -ness.] The quality of being categorical, 
 or positive. 
 
 "The word of Mr. Hayes's that ho has made notorious 
 la categoricahiett . . ."—Marvell: Workt, vol. li , 
 p. 136. 
 
 * Cat'-e-gor-ize, v.t. [Eng. categor(y); -ize.] 
 
 '['o inseit in a category or list ; to class. 
 
 pS-t'-e-gdr-^, s. [Lat. categoria; Gr. Ka-njyopia 
 (katrijoriu ) = an accusation, a speech ; KaTrfyopao 
 (kategoreo) = to accuse, to affirm, to predicate ; 
 Kara {kiita) — against, and dyopeiiw (agoreuo) = 
 to harangue, to assert ; iyopoi (agora) = an as- 
 sembly.] 
 
 1. lAjgic: One of the predicaments or 
 classes to which the objects of thought or 
 knowledge can be reduced, and by which they 
 can be aiTanged according to a system. 
 
 "The absolute iuAnitude, in a roaoaer. quite changes 
 the nature of beings, and exalts them Into a different 
 category." — Cheyne. 
 
 ^ Aristotle made ten categories, viz., sub- 
 stance, quantity, quality, relation, action, 
 passion, time, place, situation, and habit. 
 For the categories of Kant, see Kantian- 
 
 PHlLOaOPHY. 
 
 2. A condition, state, class, or predicament 
 
 "Twelve categnries were framed, some of which 
 were so extensive ae to include tens of thousands of 
 deliofiuents; and the House resolved that, under every 
 one of these categories, some exceptions should bs 
 lunde." — if ncautay : BUt. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 3. Used to denote a list or a class of persons 
 accused. 
 
 "Thlr noblemen and others should get no p^irdon, 
 whether forfaulted or not,— by and attour princes and 
 noblemen In England set donu lu the same categoi-y." 
 — .Spalding, ii. 261. 
 
 cat-e-lec'-trode, s. [Gr. Kam (kata) = down, 
 against, and Eng. electrode (q.v.J.] 
 
 Electro-chem. : The negative electrode or 
 pole of a galvanic battery. [Cathode.] 
 
 oa~te'-na, s. [Lat. catena = a chain.] A chain 
 or series of things connected with each other. 
 
 "... an undoubtedly logical catena of proposals . . .*" 
 Daily Telegraph, Mjirch n, 1877. 
 Catena di trilU : [Ital.] 
 Music : A chain, or succession, of short vocal 
 or instrumental shakes. {Stainer £ Barrett. ) 
 
 catenae patrum. 
 
 ch. Hist. : Lit., chains of the Fathers. A 
 series of extracts from commentaries by the 
 Fathere on particular portions of Scripture. 
 From about the sixth to at least the ninth 
 century these almost wholly superseded per- 
 sonal eifort on the part of professed expositors. 
 
 c3.t-©-nar'-i-an, a. [Lat. catejiarius = of or 
 belonging to a cliain ; catena = a chain.] Of 
 the nature of or resembling a chain. 
 
 catenarian- 
 arch, s. 
 
 A rch. : A form 
 of arcli, the re- 
 verse, of thi! cui-ve 
 taken by a chain 
 or heavy lope 
 when suspended 
 between two 
 points. (Casscll's 
 Technical Educator, vol, 
 
 catenarian-curve, s. 
 
 C'fom. : A curve formed by a chain or rope 
 of uniform density, hanging freely from any 
 two ]ioints not in tlm same vertical line. It 
 is of two kinds, the covmwn, which is formed 
 by a chain equally thick or equally heavy in 
 all its points: or vncommon, formed by a 
 thread uuetiually thick, that is, which in all 
 its points* is unequally heavy and in some 
 ratio of the ordiiiates of a given curve. The 
 catenarian <'urve, or catenary, was first ob- 
 served by Galileo, who jiroposi'd it as the 
 liropiT liguie for an arch of eciuilihrium. He 
 iMiaiiiiM'ii it to be the same as the parabola 
 lt,4 proin-rties were lirst investigated by John 
 iJcrnovilli, lluygens, and Leilmitz. It is now 
 
 CATENARIA2f ABOH. 
 
 , p. 107.) 
 
 universally adopted in suspension-bridges. 
 Each wire assumes its own catenary curve, 
 and tlie cable is formed of bunches of aggre- 
 gated strands. 
 
 "The back Is bent after the manner of the cat^ 
 uarinn oin-e. by which it obUina that curvature that 
 is R-'ifest for the included marrow. '—C/iBj/rw .- PhUo- 
 toph. Prin. 
 
 C&t'-e-nar-^, a. & s. [Lat. cateimrius = of or 
 pertaiuing to a chain.; catena = a chain] 
 
 A. As adj.: Of the nature of or resembling 
 
 a chain. 
 
 B. As subst. : A catenarian- curve (q.v.). 
 
 * c3,t'-e-nate, v.t. [Lat. catcTuitus, pa. par. 
 of catena = to connect by a chain ; catena = a 
 chain; O. H. Ger. kitina, chHinna ; M. H. 
 Ger. kctenne.) To connect by a chain ; to 
 join into a continuous series. (Bailey.) 
 
 * cat'-e~na-ted, pa. par. or a. [Catenate, v.] 
 Connect(.'d by a chain ; made into a series. 
 
 * cS,t'-e-na-ting, pr. par. , a., & s. [Catenate, 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -4s suhst. : The act of joining by a chain, 
 or of forming into a continuous series. 
 
 * cd.t-e-na'-tion, s. [Lat. catenatio, from 
 cateno = to chaiii ; catena = a chain.] The 
 act of joining into a continuous series ; a 
 regular or connected series. 
 
 " Which caten.iiian. or conserving union, whenever 
 his {ileasure sliail divide, let go, or separate, tbey shall 
 fall. '—Urovmo : Vulgar Errouri, bk, v., ch. 6. 
 
 * ca.t-en'-u-late, a. (Lat. catenula = a little 
 chain, diniin. of catena = a chain.] 
 
 * I. Ord. Lang. : Consisting of little links, 
 as in a chain. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Nat. Hist. : Having on the surface a 
 series of oblong tubercles resembling the links 
 of a chain. 
 
 2. Bot. : Formed of ports united end to end 
 like the links of a chain. 
 
 ca'-ter (1), v.i. [Cater (l), s.] To purchase 
 provisions ; to supply food. 
 
 " He that doth the ravens feed. 
 Yea pi-ovidently catert for the sparro*. 
 Be comfort to my atre." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ai Tou Like It, It a 
 
 * ca'-ter (2), * ca-tre, v.t. [Cater (2), 5.] 
 To cut diagonally. 
 
 *ca'-ter(l), • ka-ter, * ca^tonr.s. [O. Fr. 
 
 acatour, achatour ; Vt. achcteitr ; Dnt.katerz= 
 one who buys ; Low Lat. accaptator, from ac- 
 capto = to purchase.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who buys or provides food; a 
 
 caterer. 
 
 " I am oure catour aud here oure aller pura.'* 
 
 TaUof aam»lun. 317. 
 " Cafour of a gentylnians house, despensier f — 
 Pahgra ve. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything which pro\ides for 
 another. 
 
 "The oysters dredged in this Lyner. find a welcomer 
 acceptance, where the taste is cater for the stomach, 
 than those of the Tamar."— Curcw. ."iurvey of Corn- 
 wall. 
 
 ca'-ter (2), s. [Fr. quatre; Ital. quattro ; Lat. 
 quatuor, all = four; Gr. rerrapa, rea-a-apa (tet- 
 tara, tessard) ; Sausc. chatur. ] 
 
 1. Gaming : The number four on cards or 
 dice. 
 
 2. Music : The name given by change-ringers 
 to changes on nin*-. bells. (Grove.) 
 
 cater-cousin, s. [Etymol. questioned. 
 Derived by some from cater (2), s., from the 
 ridiculousness of calling cousin or relation to 
 so remote a degree, whicli is probably correct; 
 by othei-s from cater (1). s., as though meaning 
 one connected only remotely, as eating toge- 
 ther.] 
 
 "His mast«r aud he. savins your worship's rever- 
 ence, are acarce cater-coutint. ' — Shaketp. : J/rrcAdrtf 
 tlf Vc'ticr, ii. i 
 
 cater- cousinship. s. The state of being 
 cater. -iMusiiis ; disl;ua relationship. (Lowell: 
 Stiuiy li'indoirs, p. Oil.) 
 
 oiit' er-an, s. [Ir. ceatluirnach = a soldier.) 
 A frrfbootor ; a Uighland or Irish irregular 
 suMier. 
 
 " Alexanderab Alexandre proposed they should send 
 sonic one to compound wltli tlie catcra na.'—. Scott : 
 
 bSil, b6^: poilt, J^l; oat. ^ell, chorus, 9hln. bon^h; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = t. 
 -olaa* -t^an = shaiA. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -fion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = sbus. -hie, -dlo, &c = bel, a^i.
 
 caterbrall— eathartidse 
 
 • cat-er-brall, s. [Eng. ai/€r(2), s., ^ndbrawl 
 (q.v.). ] A sort of dauce, in which foiir per- 
 sons took part. 
 
 ■■ Foote flae home-pipes, jiguea and caterbraU*.' -~ 
 Daviei : An Kxtasie, p. 9L 
 
 Cat'-er-cr, s. [Eng. cater, v., and suffi -er.] 
 One who eaters for others ; one whose business 
 or office it is to buy provisions for others ; a 
 provider. 
 
 " Let the caterer raiDd the'tiste of each ^est, 
 And the cook in bis dreseiii^; couiply with their 
 wialies." Ben Jonson: Tavern Academy. 
 
 •cat-er-ess, s. [Eng. cater, s., and fern. suflF. 
 '€&>.] A female caterer or provider of food, &c. 
 
 "She, good catereii, 
 Means her provision onjy to the good,* 
 
 Hilton : Comui, 733. 
 
 cat'-eP-ing, pr. par., a., k s. [Cater, v.] 
 A* & "R, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sitbst. : Ttie act or business of pro- 
 viding food, &c., for others. 
 
 oftt-er-pil-lar, * cat-3n'-pel, * cat-yr- 
 pyl-lar, * cat-^r-pU-ler, s. &n. IM. E. 
 
 caterpyl, corrupted from O. Fr. chatepeleiise 
 = a weevil ; its real meaning ia "a hairy slie- 
 cat" Dr. Murray, liowever, thinks that the 
 connection is not established.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The larva or larval state of 
 a lepidopterous insect. Its body has thirteen 
 segments. In this state it is like a worm, 
 gtiut-rally with numerous feet, but sometimes 
 with none. The anterior feet are sis-jointed ; 
 tlie others, called pro-legs, are fleshy and with- 
 out joints. From the caterpillar or larva stage 
 it passes into a pupa, chrysalis, or nymph, and 
 lastly it becomes a perfect active insect, with 
 wings and antennje. 
 
 "The caterpillar breedeth of dew and leaves: for 
 we see infinite caterpillars breed upon trees and 
 hedges, by which the leaves of the trees or hedges are 
 consumed. "—Bacon. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : An extortioner. 
 
 '" Near of kin to these caterpillart is the unconscion- 
 able tallyman."— /"our for a Penny, 1678. {Harl. MU- 
 cell iv. 148.) 
 
 II. Botany : 
 
 1. A garden name for Scorpiurus sulcntus. 
 
 "Our English gentlewomen and others do call it 
 Caterpillers. of the isimiUtude it bath with the shape 
 ol that canker wortne cilleU a Caterpillar," — Gerarde. 
 
 2- P'. (caterpillais) : A name for Myosotis 
 palustris. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the larva 
 described in A. 
 
 "... peculiarities in the alUrwonn are known to 
 appear at the corresponding cateTTJillar or cocoon 
 ■tege."— Ziancin ; Origin of Species (ed. 1»9). ch. i. 
 p. U. 
 
 caterpiUar-x^atcher, s. 
 
 OrnitJwIogy : 
 
 1. A bird belonging to the Shrike family, 
 living mainly on caterpillars. 
 
 2. A sub-family of Ampelidee (Chatterers), 
 found chiefly in thewannerpartsof the Easteni 
 hemisphere, though one genus is American. 
 
 caterpillar-eater, £. 
 
 Ornith. : The same as Caterpillar -catcher 
 (q.v.). 
 
 caterpillar-fungns, s. 
 
 Bot. : Various fungals of the genus Cordiceps, 
 which grow on the bodies of living caterpillars. 
 
 cat'-er-waul, * cat-er-waw-en, v. i. k t. 
 
 [From Eng. cat, and icaul, v:aw, an imitative 
 word to rt-piesent the noise made by a cat.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make a noise as cats in rutting time. 
 
 "The very cats cuferwanled more borrlhlv and 
 pertinaciously tliere than I ever heard elsewiiere."— 
 Coleridse : TaltU TnlJc 
 
 2. To make any harsh or disagreeable noise. 
 
 * B. Trans. : To woo. (Said of cats.) 
 "She licks her fair round face, and frisks abroad. 
 
 To show her fur, and to be catterirnwd." 
 
 Pope : The Wife qf Bath, H6-7. 
 
 Cit-er- waul -ing, pr. par., a., fits. [Cater- 
 waul, I'. J 
 
 A. & B. --Is pr. par. £ partic. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb.) 
 
 "WaH no dispute between 
 The cafenexiutiitj brethren?" ffudibra*. 
 
 C. As snbst. : The at:t of making a harsh, 
 disagreeable noise ; squalling. 
 
 " Vi'hat a cnt^rviatUina do y on ]i^\> herel" — ShaJcesp : 
 Tirel/th Sight, li. 8. 
 
 * cat'-cr-y, s. [O.Fr. acaterie.] 
 
 1. A place where provisions are kept. 
 
 2. The office or duty of a caterer. 
 
 * catef • s. pi [Said to be a contraction of 
 
 Eng. <^/icn^«s — luxuries, but more probably 
 from O. Eng. acate, acJiate = provisious. ] 
 [Gate.] Provisions, food ; especially dainties 
 or delicacies. 
 
 " Well see what catM you have. 
 For Boldien' stomachs always serve them well." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 ffen. Vl.. 11 3. 
 
 cates-bSQ'-a, s. [From Catesby, who wrote on 
 the botany of the West Indies.J 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cinrhnnads, found in the 
 West Indies. The fruit of Cat'sbira spiivxm is 
 yellow. I'ulpy, and of an agreeable taste. 
 {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 caf -gut, s. [Eng. cat, and ^t*.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, The name given to the material of which 
 the strings of many mnsicid. instruments are 
 formed. It is made from the intestines of the 
 sheep, and sometimes from those of tlie horse, 
 but never from those of the cat. (titainer d 
 Barrett.) 
 
 " With wire and catgut he concludes the day. 
 Quav'rijig and aemiquav'rlng careaway." 
 
 Cowper : Frogrets of Error. 
 
 2, A kind of coarse linen or canvas. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Botany: 
 
 (1) Tephrosia Virginiana, from its long, 
 slender, tough roots. 
 
 (2) Sea-laces, Chordajihtm. 
 
 2. Tannery: The string which connects the 
 fly and the mandril. 
 
 cath'-a, s. [From the Arabic name kdt, or 
 ca/la,] 
 
 Bot. : A genxzs of plants belonging to the 
 order Celastraccce. The species are mostly 
 natives of Africa, forming small shrubs, some- 
 times with spiny branches. Cntha eduUs is a 
 native of Arabia, and from the leaves the 
 Arabs make a beverage possessing projierties 
 analogous to those of tea or cotfee. Under 
 the name of kdt, or cafta, the leaves fonn a 
 considerable article of commerce amongst the 
 natives. Chewed, they produce wakefulness 
 and hilarity of si'irits. 
 
 ca-tbai'-an, a. [Cathav.] Of or pertaining 
 to Catliay, or China. 
 
 " From the destined walla 
 Of Cambaln, seat of Cathaiu^i rii.-uu. ' 
 
 Ma foil . P. L.. xi. S8S. 
 
 Cath-a-rine, Cath -er-lne, s. & a. [Pro- 
 bably from Or. xadapos (catharos) = clean, 
 pure.] 
 
 A. As substantive : A frequent female 
 Christian name. The name of several saints 
 in the Roman calendar. The most celebrated 
 was a virgin of royal descent in Alexandria, 
 who publicly confessed the Christian faith at 
 a sacrificial feast appointed by the emperor 
 Maximinus ; for which confession she was 
 put to death by torture by means of a wheel 
 like tliat of a ehaB'-cutt«r. [Catuaruse- 
 
 WHEEL.] 
 
 IT To braid St. Catharine's trrs---s: Tr, live a 
 \'irgin. 
 
 B. As adj. : 
 (See the com- 
 pounds). 
 
 catharine- 
 
 p e a r. s. A 
 
 variety of pear, 
 small in size. 
 
 catharine- 
 wheel, ^. [In 
 
 Fr. roue de Ste. 
 Catherine; Ger. 
 Kathariiienrad.] 
 
 1. Arch. : In cathablne-wheel window, 
 mediaeval build- 
 ings, a window or compartment of a window 
 of a circular fonn, with radiating divisions or 
 spokes. Also called a Rose, or Marujokl- 
 unndow. 
 
 2. Pyrotech. : A kind of firework in the 
 
 fm 
 
 - 1 I 
 
 shap« of a wheel, and made to revolve auto- 
 matically when lighted ; a pin-wheeL 
 
 • cath -ar-lst, s. [Low Lat. catharista, from 
 Gr. Kn^apos (katharos) = clean, pure.] One 
 who ainud at or pretended to more purity of 
 lite than others around him. The term wa« 
 specially applied in reproach to the Paulicians 
 of the seventh and following centtu-ies. 
 
 " Cath ariMtt— deny children baptism, affirming that 
 they have no ori^ual sin, and pretending themselves 
 to be pure and without am."—Pagitc : Ueresiography, 
 
 p. 2S. 
 
 cath-ar-i-za'-tion. s. [Or. Kadapi^u> (kath- 
 arizoj = to cleanse.] The art of cleansing 
 thoroughly ; the state of being so cleansed. 
 {Rossiter.) 
 
 • Cath-ar'-ma, s. [Gr. Kadaipi^ (kathairo) = 
 
 to purify, to make clean ; Ka$ap6^ (katharcs) = 
 clean, pure.] 
 
 ifcd. : Anything purged from the body 
 naturally or by art. 
 
 • cath-ar'-sia, s. [Gr. KdBapa-i^ (katharsis) — 
 a'purifyiiig, a luaJcing clean ; Ka&aipM(kathah-o) 
 — to make pure ; KaOapos (katharos) = pure, 
 clean.] 
 
 Meil. : Purgation of the excrements or hu- 
 mours of the body, either natiiially or by art 
 
 Cath-ar'-te^ s. [Gr. Kofla'pTTjs (kathartes) =: 
 a purifier, a scavenger ; jcoSopos i,katkaros) = 
 pure, clean.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of rapacious birds of the 
 family VulturidiC (Vultures). They are, with 
 one exception, natives of America. Cathartes 
 aura is the Turkey Buzzard or Turkey Vulture, 
 which owes its distinguishing epithet to its 
 ch'se resemblance in appearance to the wild 
 turkey, in mistake for which it is often shot 
 by inexperienced sportsmen, much to their 
 chagrin. 
 
 catb-ar'-tic. * catb-ar'-tick, a. &s. [Gr. 
 ta&apTiKos {knthaitiki's) = purifying ; Kofiapo^ 
 (katharos) = pure, clean.] 
 
 A. As adj. {Med.) : Having the property or 
 power of cleansing the bowels by promoting 
 the evacuations of excrements, &:c.; purgative. 
 Cathartics cause increased action of the bowels, 
 tliat is, an unloading of the large and small 
 intestines, with more or less alteration in the 
 character of the evacuations. They are em- 
 ployed (1) to unload the bowels ; (2) to remove 
 irritating matters ; (3) to cause an increased 
 elimination of secreti<ins from the liver, and 
 from the glands of the mucous membrane of 
 the alimentary canal ; (4) to unload the veins 
 of the canal, by causing an increased watery 
 secretion from the membrane, in cases of con- 
 gestion of the kidneys ; (5) to produce ccunter- 
 irritation, and an increased secretion from a 
 lar^'e mucous surface, to relieve distant parts, 
 as the head, Ac. CathartiL-s are divided by 
 Garrod into laxatives, simple jnirgatlves, drastic 
 purgatives, hydragogiie punjati ves, saline pur- 
 gatives, and chokiyogue purgatives (q.v.). 
 
 "A considerate number of cathartic Gubstancea 
 have been detected in the blood and secretions." — 
 PerHra: Kl'-mcnCs of Materia Mtdica and Thera- 
 peutics, p. 242. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. (Med.) : A medicine having a purga- 
 tive power of px-omoting evacuation of excre- 
 ment, &c. ; a purge, a piu-gative. 
 
 " Relate how many weeks they kept their bed. 
 Huw an emetic or carhanic sped." 
 
 Cowper: Conrersation, SIS, 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything which purities or frees 
 from impurity or corruptioiu 
 
 '■ Liistr.itioua and caCh^trricJLi of the miod were sought 
 for, and ftll i-mleiivoiir v-eil to c;»]m and regulate the 
 fury of the p.issions.' — Deoty qf Piety. 
 
 * cath-ar'-tic-al, a. [Eng. cathartic; -ai.J 
 
 The same a.s Cath.\rtic (q.v.). 
 
 *■ Quioksiiver precipitated either with gold, or with- 
 out addition, lutu a powder, is wout to be strongly 
 enough eathai-tical. . . ."—Boyle: Seep. Chym. 
 
 * cath-ar'-tic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. cathartical ; 
 -hi.] In the manner of a catiiartic. (Dr. 
 Allen.) 
 
 * cath-ar -ti-cal-ness, s. [Eng. cathartical ; 
 
 -f"'---.] The quality of being c;ithartic or pur- 
 gative. (Johnson.) 
 
 cath-ar'-tl-d£e, s. pi. [From Gr. itaWpnjs 
 
 '(kathartes) (n.v.), and Lat. fern. pi. suff. -iiiat.} 
 I. Ornith. : A family of Raptorial binis. con- 
 taining the American Vultures [CathartesJ, 
 Bs distinguished from the VulturidiE, or Vul- 
 tures of the Old World. 
 
 Ste. fat. fare, amidst, what. fsUl, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore. wpU, work, who. sou; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oathartina — catholic 
 
 887 
 
 2. Paiceont. : Litkornis vulturinus of the 
 Lomloii clay (an Eocene formatioD) belongs to 
 this family. 
 
 oath-ar'-tin-a, car-thar'-tine, s. [Eng. 
 
 cathart^ic) ; suff. -ine (C'Aem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A bitter, nauseous, purgative sub- 
 stance obtained from the leaves of cassia 
 seniut, and cassia lanceolata. 
 
 4atli-ar-t6-car'-pna, a. [Gr. KoBdpTiKo^ 
 (l:<i(hartikos)= ('iiihiirUc, and Kapiro^ (kaiyos) 
 = fruit ; so called from the pulp contained in 
 the iioda being cathartic] 
 
 Hot, : Purging Cassia, a genua of leguminous 
 trees, with racemes of yellow flowers, tlie 
 aaiue as Cassia, but differing in the long, rylin- 
 dripal, woody, indehiscent pods, which are 
 filled with a soft black pulp, used as a gentle 
 laxative in small doses. It is a native of the 
 East and West Indies and Egypt, where it 
 grows to a height of from forty to fifty feet. 
 
 O&th-cart'-i-a, 5. [Nanu'd in honour of Mr. 
 Cathcart, an Indian judgf. who investigated 
 the botany of the Sikkim Himalayas.] 
 
 Bot. : A beautiful plant of the Papaveraceee, 
 or Popi)y family, having lobed leaves and 
 golden drooping flowers. It is covered with 
 8ott yellow hairs. It was discovered by Dr. 
 Hooker. {Treas. of Botany.) 
 
 O&th'-ed-ra. ca~the'-dra, s. [Lat. cathe- 
 dra : from Gr. 'Ka&eSpa (k'athedra) = a seat ; 
 Kara (kata) = down, and ^Spa {}tedra) = a 
 chair, from e^ofiai (hezotnai), fut. ^Bpovnai (Jie- 
 drommii) = to sit; ItaL cattedra ; O. Sp. 
 oadera; O. Fr. ckayere.) 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A chair ; the seat of any 
 person in authority or office, especially the 
 throne of a bishop. 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of Brazilian trees, belong- 
 ing to the family Olacaceae, having alternate, 
 shortly-stalked, elliptical, leathery leaves, and 
 small axillary clnsters of nearly sessile flowers. 
 
 * O&th-e-dra'-i-cal. a. [Lat. cathedra, and 
 Eng. sufT. -ical.] Of or pertaining to a cathe- 
 dral. 
 
 "The author endeavoured to prove them one and 
 the aatne wltli the carheUraical d[iiy."—Degge: Par- 
 aon't CouiueUcr. p. 284. 
 
 ea-the'-dral, s. & a. [Fr. cathedral; Low 
 'Lat. cathcdralis (ccclesia) = (the church) con- 
 taining the bishoji's throne ; from cathedra = 
 a seat, a throne ; Ital. cattedrale.] 
 
 A. As mbstan. : The principal church of a 
 province or diocese ; that in wliich the arch- 
 iiishnji's or bishoji's throne is placed. The 
 throne is usually on the south side of the choir. 
 
 *" A grey, old man, the third and last. 
 Sang in cathedrt^g iliin and vast" 
 
 LongfeUow : The Sinffera. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Of the nature or in the position of a head 
 church of a province or diocese ; containing 
 the archbishop's or bishop's throne. This use 
 of the word did not arise till the tenth century, 
 and even yet it is conllned to the Western 
 churches. 
 
 "A rath^ral church ia that wherein there are two 
 or iii'irn pFirsuns, with a lilJihi)|) nt the hi-ml of Uicin, 
 thnt <l<> Illlike a« It woru one body politick."— .^^fi/Tc' 
 Parergoiu 
 
 3. Pertaining to a church containing a 
 bishop's throne. 
 
 " Hh coniitaiit and regular (waintiUK at the caehedral 
 Mrvlcv was iieter tntvrruptvd by the sharpnvw uf 
 weather."— ioc*«. 
 
 "II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Ancient, from cathedrals being, as a rule, 
 ancient ; venerable, or it may be with the idea 
 of the resemblance of an avenue of trees to 
 the aisle of a cathedral. 
 
 " Hore iigod trepM ctttiedral waiks coinpoae, 
 And mount thi' hill in vttrierrtblo rowa" Pope. 
 
 2. Kinanatiiig from a bishop's seat of au- 
 thority ; lience, authoritative, official. 
 
 " What K)lomnity can l« ntoro required tnr tbo poi»e 
 to Minku a ca/A«/raf di-tc-ruiluation ol au articiar — 
 ffp. r-ijflor. 
 
 cathedral - churoh, " cathedrall- 
 
 Oliurch, a-. The same us Catukdkal. A., 1. 1. 
 
 "Uvi luidy (Mury nt 8cotlan.l| wh,^ pnib.ilmwl. and 
 
 oniir.'il with duo luul naniill rtW<; «Jid ftftorwiirda in- 
 
 U-rred with ii rcyull fiinm)! hi the cath^^ilrall-churck 
 
 01 Foterborough."— C'ffmton : Stix.. au. 1687. 
 
 cathedral -music. «. A term applied to 
 that niiisic whii-h hiis Iwen eomposed to suit 
 the fnrm nf srrviee used in our cathetlrals 
 Binee Ihr' Reformation. It inclmles settings 
 of I'-antieles and also of anthems. The first 
 
 writers of this class of music were Marbecke, 
 'J'allis, TyB, and Byrd. The style of the 
 earliest cathedral music was formed on tlie 
 model of the Italian motets and other sacred 
 compositions, and with the e.veeption of a 
 dilteience in the words was identical with the 
 secular music of the period. {Stainer £ 
 Barrett.) 
 
 cathedral-preferments, s. pi. 
 
 Eccles. Law: All dignities and offices in a 
 catliedral or collegiate churcli inferior to tliat 
 of the bishoji. They are chiefly deaneries, 
 archdeaconries and canonries. (Step}ietis, 
 Wfmrton, tCc. ) 
 
 cathedral-frlse, adv. After the manner 
 . followed in a cathedral 
 
 "Two of the best voices came In time enoURh. and 
 the service was performed ciUhedral-wise, tho' in a 
 manner, to hare walls, with au antbem suitable to the 
 linLy."— Guardian, No. 80. 
 
 * c&th'-e-drar-ted, a. [Lat. cathedra = a 
 chair, a throne.] Pertaining to the chair or 
 office of a teacher or professor. 
 
 " I( ills n-proof tw priT.ite. or with the cath«drated 
 authority of a pnolector or pablick reader."— IfAtt- 
 lock : ilanncri of Cke Eng., p. 385. 
 
 * cS.th-e-drS.t'-ic, s. [From Lat. cathedra ; 
 and Eng. suflT. -tic] 
 
 Law, (tc. : A sura of two shillings paid by 
 the inferior clergy to the bishop. Its more 
 common appellation is, however, synodal, 
 from its being usually paid at the bishop's 
 synod. (Burti.) 
 
 * cath-e-drit'-i-c^, s. [Eng. catliedratic ; 
 •al.] The same as Cathedratic (q.v.). 
 
 "You do not pn,y your procurations only, but your 
 carhrdratlcfiit aua eynodala ^\sq."— Backet : Life of 
 WUliamt, li. 64. 
 
 O^th'-el, a. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 cathel-nail, s. The nail by which the 
 body of a cart is fastened to the axle-tree. 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 cath'-er-ine, s. k a. [Catharine.] 
 
 catherine-pear, s. [Catharine-pear.] 
 
 " For streaks of red were mingled there, 
 Such .13 are on a Cuthcrinr jictr. 
 The Bide that's next the sun." SuckHng. 
 
 c3.th'-e-ter, s. & a. [Lat. catheter ; Gr. KaBerrfp 
 (katJtelUr) = a thing let down or put in, from 
 Ka9iJJ^I.^ {kuthiemi) = to send down ; KaTa.(kata) 
 = down, and 117/^.1 (JuenU) = to send.] 
 
 A. As S2ibsta>itive : 
 
 Surg. : A long, hollow, and somewhat cur\'ed 
 tube, used by surgeons to be introduced into 
 the bladder to draw off urine, when the patient 
 is unable to pass it naturally. 
 
 " A large clj-ot^r, suddenly injected, hath frequently 
 forctd tlie urine uut of tlie bladder ; hut if it fail, a 
 cathrC-r niuflt lit-lp yua-'—iVUcman : Hurgery. 
 
 B, As ndj. : (See the compound). 
 
 catheter- gage, s. 
 
 Surg. : A jilate with perforations of a gradu- 
 ated size, forming measures for diametric sizes 
 of catheteis. 
 
 Cath-e-tom'-e-ter, s. [Gr. Kaderoc (kathctos) 
 — peipeiidicidar ; fiom Kat*tTjju,i (ka(hicmi) = 
 to lot or send down ; Kara (kata) = down, and 
 tTj/xt (hiemi)^to send.) An instrument lor 
 measuring differences of vertical heights, and 
 especially the rise and fall of litpud nihunns 
 in glass tubes. It consi-sts of a telesc<i)'ic 
 levelling apparatus, which slide.s uji or down 
 a perpendicular metallic standard very finely 
 graduated. As the column rises or falls the 
 telescope through which it is viewed is cor- 
 respondingly raised or depressed, and the 
 ditlVrences in vertical lieight ai-e thus shown 
 on the graduated standard. (IVehstcr.) 
 
 cS,th -e-tiis, s. [Gr. Kd6fro<; (kafhetos) = per- 
 jit-ndienliir, from Kaflt'ijiui {kathii'-mi)^t'^ send 
 or let down ; Kara {kata) = down, and 'iij^i 
 (hiemi) = to send] 
 
 1. Genm. : A Hno or radius fjUlinc perpen- 
 dicularly on another ; thus the catlieti of a 
 right-.'ingled triungto are tlie two Bides con- 
 taining tho right angle. 
 
 2. Architecture: 
 
 (1) A perpendicular line passing through 
 the centiv of a cylindrical body, as a baluster 
 or a column. 
 
 (2) A line falling perpendicularly, and pa.ss- 
 ing through tho centre or eye of the volute of 
 the lonie capital. {t!iuilt.) 
 
 3. Optics : 
 
 (1) Cathct^^s 0/ incidence : A right line drawn 
 from a point of the object perjicndicular to 
 the reflecting eye. 
 
 (2) Cathctus o/rejlection : A right line drawn 
 from the eye perpendicular to the reflecting 
 line. 
 
 (3) Cathetus o/ubligitation: A rightline drawn 
 perpendicular to the speculum, in the point ol 
 int-idence or reflection. (Craig.) 
 
 cath'-dde, ». [Gr. Ka.6oBo<; (kathodos) = a way 
 down, a descent ; Kara (kata) = down, aod 
 65o5 (hndos) = a way. ] 
 
 EUctro-chem. : That part of a galvanic bat- 
 tery by which the electric current leaves 
 substances through which it has passed, or 
 the surface at which the electric current 
 passes out of the electrolyte ; the negative 
 pole. (Faraday.) 
 
 oa-thod'-ic, a. 
 
 Elect.: Prticeeding or radiating from a 
 cathode (q.v.). 
 
 Phyaiology : Taking an outward or down- 
 ward way. 
 
 cath'-6l-ic, *cfi.th'-6l-ick, "catb-ol-yke, 
 
 n. & s. [Lat. cathoUcus, from Gr. ko^oAlicos 
 (katholikos) = universal ; jcaro (kata) = down, 
 and oAo? (holos) = whole.] 
 
 A. As axijcctive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 • 1. Gen. : Universal or general. 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) Pertaining to or recognised by the whole 
 Christian (Jlmrch. [Catholic Epistles.] 
 
 (2) Orthodox, not heretical or schismatic. 
 
 (3) Pertaining or belonging to the Roman 
 Catholic Church or its members. 
 
 t II. Fig. : Liberal, not narrow-minded. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A member of tlie Christian Church. 
 
 2. Now generally apjdied to a member of 
 the Roman Catholic branch of the Christian 
 Church. 
 
 Catholic Church, s. 
 
 1. Eccksivl. : (For definition see example.) 
 
 "The Ist and laryeat sense of the term Catholtcb 
 Chnrc/i, ia that which atijifftrs to be the most obviooa 
 and literal meiiuiiig of tne words in the text (lleb xiL 
 2a.) 'The general assembly and church of the tlret-born 
 which are written in lit;i\'cn;' th:it is. the wltole uum- 
 t>er of these wh» 8haU dually attain unto salvation.— 
 andly, The ('•ttholick or Universal Chnrc/i, signifies in 
 the next place, and indeed more frequtfutly, the Christ- 
 ian Church only: the Christian Church, as di§tin- 
 ^ishtd from that of the Jewa and iLitriarchs of old ; 
 tlie Church of Christ Bi)reail universally from our 
 Saviour'H days over all the world ; in cuntnidistj notion 
 to the Jewish Cliurch, whicli was particularly conliued 
 to one nation or iieoiile,— ;jrdly. The Cutholic Cliurch 
 Biguitles very frequently, in a still more pHi'ticular and 
 i«straiued seuse, that part of the Universal Church of 
 Christ, which in the present iice is now living upuD 
 earth ; as diBtin^uialied from those which have beeo 
 before, and shall conie after. — Ithly and lastly. The term 
 C'aiholirk Church eignitles In the last place, and most 
 frequently of all, that part of the Universal Church of 
 Christ, whicli in the present generation Is visible upon 
 earth, in an outward prufesslon of the belief of tiM 
 Guapels, .and in a visible external cunimunioii of tha 
 worn and sac mm cuts,— The Church of Romi- pntends 
 heiaelf to be — this Wbo]e Calholick Chttrrh, exclusive 
 of all other societies of Christians. "—C/tirAtr, vol. i., 
 8er. ea 
 
 2. Church History : 
 
 (1) Previous to the Rr/ormation : Like most 
 otlier words used in ecclesiology, tht- term 
 Catholic was borrowed at first from tlie New 
 Testament. It occurs in some editions of the 
 Greek original — inclu<iing that issued in con- 
 nection with the recent revision, — in the titles 
 ]iref!xed to tlie Epistles of James, 1 A li Pet^r, 1 
 J oliu, and J ude (Catholic Erisii,i:s].iind is the 
 word translated "general" in the Autlii>rised 
 Version of the Rible. The fii-st to ai>ply it to 
 the Church Wiis the Aitostnlii- Father, Iguatiua. 
 When he and his sucecssors used it they meant 
 to indicate that the church of which they con- 
 stituted a part comprised the main body of 
 believers, and was designed, as it was entitled, 
 to be universal. In this sense the Church was 
 npposed to tlie sects and .'lejiarat^.- bodies of 
 "liereties" who had se|)arated themselves from 
 it and were now outside its pale. This is tho 
 fourth sense given in the example under No. 1. 
 
 When, in the eighth century, the separation 
 between the En.stern and Wi-stern Chuichea 
 t'M'lc pliiee, tlie latter retained as one of its 
 appellations the term " Catholic." theEast^a-n 
 Church being contented witli the word "Or- 
 thodox," still used by the Russian emperors 
 
 bQl. bo^; p6^t. J 0^1; cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hlii. bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, 05; expect, ^enophon. exist, -ing. 
 -oian, -tlan-sh^A. -tion, -sion^shun; -tlon, -^lon^shun. -tioua, -sious, -clous = 8hus. -We, -die, &c ^bpl, deL
 
 SSB 
 
 eatholical— catodon 
 
 in their politico-ecclesiastical manifestoes. 
 [Orthodox.] The histor>-of this earlier por- 
 tion of the Catholic Chiirch will be best treated 
 of in the article Chnstianitit (q.v.). (iSee also 
 Greek, Latin, Eastern, and iVesteru.) 
 
 (2) Subseqiiently to the Reformation : When 
 the Protestant churches separated from their 
 comnmnioD with Rome in the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, those whom they had left naturally re- 
 garded thera as outside the Catholic pale. 
 They, ou the other hand, declined to admit 
 that this was the case, and the term " Catholic 
 Church " is used in the English Liturgj- ap- 
 parently in the sense of all persons making a 
 Christian profession. " More especially we 
 pray Thee for the good estate of the Catholick 
 Church . . . that all who profess and call 
 themselves Christians . . ." (For the history 
 of the Church of Rome.see Romas Catholics.) 
 
 Catlwlic Emancipation Act : 
 
 Bist. £ Law : An act passed for the relief 
 of the Roman Catholics in the United King- 
 dom from very serious political disabilities, 
 under which they had previously laboured. 
 It was 10 Geo. IV. c. 7. [Emancipation, 
 Roman Catholics.] 
 
 Catholic epistles, s. pi 
 
 Cation.: The epistles in the New Testament 
 addressed not to individual men or to indi- 
 vidual churches, but to the general body of 
 Christians. They are James, 1 & 2 Peter, 1 
 John, and Jude. 
 
 "Catholick or canomcal epistlet are Beven [five] ia 
 number ; that of St. James, two of St. Peter, three [one] 
 of St. John, and that of St, Juda They are called 
 catholick, because they are directed to all the faithful, 
 and not to .'tny particular church ; and canonical, 
 becjiuse they contitia excellent roles of faith and 
 mora] ity. " — Caimet. 
 
 • ca-thol'-i-eal, *ca^tlidl'-i-call, a. [Eng. 
 catholic ; -al.] 
 
 1. Catholic, universal, general. 
 
 " These cuth'^tical natiritiea were so much believed 
 by the ancient kings, saith Hal^, that they enquire<l 
 into the geiiiture^ of the principal uati under their 
 domiiiiunA' — Gregory: IForti, p. 3L 
 
 2. Pertaining or belonging to the Christian 
 Church. 
 
 3. Pertaining or belonging to the Roman 
 branch of the Catholic Church. 
 
 Ca-tli6l'-i-9isin, s. [Fr. catkoUdsme.} 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The quality of being catholic or universal. 
 
 "... holiness and catholiciim are but affections of 
 thiB church" — Biiht*p Pearson: Exposition of the 
 Creed, art. iv. 
 
 2. The doctrines or faith of the Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 3. The doctrines or faith of the Roman 
 Catholic Church. [Rom.a.s Catholicism.] 
 
 "The subject then varied to Roman CatholicU'n."^ 
 Coleridge: Table Talk. 
 
 i. Adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. 
 
 "... all the gipsies I have conversed with, assured 
 me of their sound catftoUcitm."— Swinburne: Travels 
 through Spain, let. 29. 
 
 EL Fig. : Liberality or breadth of sentiment. 
 
 C&tll-6l-i9'-i-t^, s. [Eng. catholic; -ity.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The quality of being catholic ; catholic 
 character. 
 
 " An appeal to the cithoUdts/ of the church, in proof 
 that its doctrines are true, is an appeal to the voice of 
 the multitude upon a dispute as totmth." — Jfetcman : 
 Christian Doctrine, ch. iv. 
 
 2. The doctrines or faith of the whole Christ- 
 ian Church. 
 
 3. The doctrines of the Church of Rome. 
 IL Fig. : Catholicism ; liberality of senti- 
 ments. 
 
 ca-thdr'-i-9ize, v.t. & f. [Eng. catholic; -ize.] 
 I. Tra ns. : To make Catholic ; to convert to 
 
 Catholicism. 
 n. Intraiis. : To become Catholic ; to be 
 
 converted to Catholicism. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 cSth'-ol-ic-ly, • cath'-ol-ick-ly. adv. 
 [Eng. cotholic ; -ly.] 
 * 1- Universally. 
 
 " So druggist of the soul beatoWd on all 
 So Catholick} y a curing eordialL" 
 Sir L. Cary ■_ SUgj/ on the deatft <y' Donne. 
 
 1 2. According to the teaching of the Catholic 
 Church. 
 
 c^th -ol-ic-ness, * c&th'-dl-ick-ness, s. 
 
 [Eng. catholic ; -ncss.] 
 
 * 1. The quality of being catholic or uni- 
 versal ; imiversaUtj*. 
 
 "One may judge of the catholickness, which Roman- 
 ists brag of, and chaUenge on two accounts."— £m»trt/ .- 
 Saul and Samuel at Endor, p. 10. 
 
 t 2. The act or state of holding the doctrines 
 of the Catholic Church. 
 
 * Cak-thol -l-COn, S. [Gv. xaSoXiKov — ^dpfioKov 
 
 of lafj.a~(kat hoi ikon — pharniakon or iania — )= 
 a universal drug or remedy ; KoddAtKoc (ka- 
 tholikos) = universal, general.] [Catholic] 
 L Literally : 
 
 Med.: A universal medicine, one supposed 
 to have the virtue of purging the body of all 
 ill humours. 
 
 " Meanwhile permit me to recommend. 
 As the uiiitter admits of no delay, 
 31y Wonderful C'UhoUco'i. . . 
 
 Longfellow: The Golden Legend, L 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Any universal remedy ; a panacea. 
 "Preservation against that sin, is the contemplation 
 
 of the last judgment. This is indeed a calholicon 
 against all ; but we find it particnlarlv applied by St. 
 Paul to judging and despising our bretnren," — Oovem- 
 ment of the Tongue. 
 
 2. A term applied to a dictionary. 
 
 ca-thol'-i-cos, s. [Gr.] [Catholic] 
 
 Eccles. Hist. : The Patriarch or Head of the 
 Armenian Church, who ordains bishops, and 
 consecrates the holy oil used in religious 
 ceremonies. 
 
 t cat'-hood, s. [Eng. cat ; suff. -ftoorf.] The 
 state ofbeing a cat. 
 
 "Decidedly my kitten should never attain to cat- 
 hood." — Southey : The Doctor, cb. ixv, 
 
 • ca'-tii; a. ks. [Caitiff.] 
 
 Cat-fl-in-ar'-i-an, a. &s. [Lat. Catilinari\is 
 =. of or pertaining to Catiline, a young Roman 
 noble, who conspired against the Republic, 
 and was acctised by Cicero in the famous 
 Speeches In Catilinam, delivered B.C. 65.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or connected with 
 the Catiline named in the etymology. 
 
 "Cicero, in defending himself against the charge of 
 having recorded a false report of the oral e^'idence 
 given Dy the informers to the Senate in the CatiliTvi- 
 rian conspiracy. . . ."—Leunf: Cred. of Early Roman 
 Hist. (1855). ch. V. 5 2. vol. L p. 137. 
 
 B. ..4s svhst. : A follower or adherent of 
 Catiline. 
 
 cat'-il-in-i^m, s. [Eng. Catilin(€) ; -ism] 
 The projects or practices of Catiline, the 
 Roman conspirator ; conspiracy. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 cit'-i-on, s. [Gr. Kara, {kata) = down, and 
 luiv (toil) = going, pr. par. of el/ii (eimi) = 
 to go.] 
 
 Chem. : An electro-positive substance, which 
 in electro-decomposition is evolved at the 
 cathode. (Faraday. ) 
 
 C&t'-kill, s. [Eng. cat, and dimin. suff. -kin, 
 from their resembling a cat's tail; O. Diit. 
 katteken.] 
 
 Bot. : The pendulous unisexual inflorescence 
 of tbe willow, birch, poplar, and other amen- 
 
 tiferous plants. It differs from the spike In 
 falling off the stem by an articulation, after 
 its temporary office as the support of the 
 organs of reproduction is accomplished. Also 
 called Ament or Amentum (q.v.). 
 
 Cat'-ini, v.t. [KriTLE.] To thrust the finger 
 forcibly under the ear ; a barbarous mode of 
 chastising. 
 
 ^ To ffie tme his catlills : To punish him in 
 this way. 
 
 * cat-ling, s. [Eng. cat, and dimin. soSL 
 
 ■ling.] 
 I. Ord. Lang. : A little cat, a kitten. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Bet. : The down or moss growing about 
 walnut trees, and resembling the hair of a 
 cat. 
 
 2. Surg. : A sharp-pointed, double-edged 
 knife, used by surgeons in amputations of the 
 fore-arm and leg for dividing the interosseous 
 ligaments. 
 
 3. Miisic : 
 
 (1) Used by Shakespeare apparently for cat- 
 gut (q.v.). 
 
 "But I am sure, none, unless the fiddler Apollo get 
 his sinews to make catlings of—Shakesp. : TroUus. 
 
 iii. x 
 
 (2) The smallest sized lute-strings. (Stainer 
 & Barrett.) 
 
 Cat'-Un-lte, s. [Named after Catlin, the 
 celebrated Amen can- Indian traveller.] 
 
 Min. : Properly a rock and not a definite 
 mineral species. It forms a bed of" red clay of 
 cousiderable extent in the Coteau de Prairies, 
 Upper Missouri region, and is referred by 
 Hayden to the cretaceous formation. Compos. : 
 Silica, 48*2 ; ;ilumina, 28"2; sesquioxideof iron. 
 5'0 ; magnesia, 6'0 ; lime, 2'6 ; sesquio.vide of 
 magnesia, ij ; water, S"4. (Dana.) 
 
 c3.t'-miiit, s. [Eng. cat, and mint. So called 
 because cats like the odour of it.] 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for two plants. 
 
 1. Nepeta caiaria, also called Catnep oi 
 Catnij). The flowers are white, tinged and 
 spntt«d with ruse-colour. They aie in sub- 
 peduncled dense many-flowered whorls. The 
 leaves are whitish, pubescent beneath. It is 
 found in England in hedges and wast* places, 
 especially in a chalky or gravelly soil. It is 
 rarer in Scotland and Ireland. 
 
 2. Calamintfia officinalis, Calamint. (Britten 
 & Holland.) 
 
 caf-nep, csat'-nip, s. [The sense of the 
 second element is doubtful.] 
 Bot. : The same as Catmint (I) (q.v.). 
 
 cat-6-blep'-as, s. [Gr. »foTa (kat^) — down, 
 and ^A.eJ^« (blepo) = to look.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Ruminants, with the 
 horns curved outwards, the base broad, ap- 
 proximating, the tips turning downwards ; 
 neck and throat maned ; tail hairy as in the 
 horse. The best known species is Catoblepas 
 gnu, the Gnu (q.v.). It is trora South Africa. 
 
 cat-o-ca'-la, s. [From Gr. k6.tu> (kato) = 
 down, downwards, and koAo^ (kalos) = beau- 
 tiful. So called from the beauty of their under- 
 wings.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of moths, family Noctuidas. 
 Under-wings of rich crimson and red, with a 
 bar of intense black. 
 
 t cat-o-cath-ar'-tic, * cat-o-cath-ar- 
 
 tick, (3. [Gr. (toTCi) (fcafo) = downwards, and 
 KoddpriKo^ (kathartikos) = purifying, purging ; 
 Ka6aip<o (katfiaird) = to purify ; lea^apos (totft- 
 aros)=^ pure.] 
 
 Med. : Purging by causing evacuation by 
 stool. 
 
 * cat -o-chUS, s. (Gr. KaToxo^ (katochos) = 
 
 holding down ; KaT«x<^ (katecho) = to hold 
 down ; from Kara (kata) — down, and €\<» (echr.) 
 =. to hold, to keep.] 
 
 Med. : A species of catalepsy, in which the 
 body is rigidly kept in an erect posture. 
 
 cat-6-c6 -ma, s. [Gr. leard. (kata) = down, 
 and KopLT) (kofae) — hair, foliage.] 
 
 Bot : A genus of climbing shrubs, native.*? 
 of the tropical parts of South America, and 
 belonging to the Milkwort family. Upwards 
 of a dozen species are known. The n>"t-s cf 
 Catocoma fioribnnda, a climl»er from Bmzii, 
 are used in that country against snake-bites. 
 
 Cat'-o-^dn, s. [From Gr. KdTui(kat5)= down, 
 downwards, and ofiow (odons), geuit. o16vto<; 
 (odontos) = a tooth.] 
 
 Zool.: An old genus of Cetaceans, f.'UTided 
 on the specitic name of the Fhu?ei*r aifo^lon 
 of Linnaeus. The Cachalot, the sjmie sjtecies, 
 is called Catodon macrocephalus in Griffith's 
 Cuvier; now it is termed Physeter Tnaero- 
 
 CephcduS [CATODONTIDiG.] 
 
 &te. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, p8t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. »• oe= e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 catodontidsB— caturus 
 
 889 
 
 O&t-o-don'-ti-daB, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat 
 cal(xl'iii, .uid fern. pi. suft". -idcB.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A family of Cetaceans containing 
 the Sporm Whales. They are sonietiuies called 
 Physeteridae, Physeter instead of Catodnn 
 being made tlie typical genus. There are no 
 balcen-plates, but in the lower jaw there are 
 about Htty-four pointed teeth. 
 
 2, Pal<eont. : Their remains occur in the 
 Pliocene, if not even in the Miocene beds. 
 
 cftt-o-met-d'-pa, s. pi. [From Gr. icaroj 
 (kato) = down,' dowjiwards, and fiirtunoi/ 
 (inetopnn) = the forehead.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of decapod Crustacea called 
 also OcypodidK; (q.v.). 
 
 ' c^t-o-moiin'-tain, s. [Catamount.] 
 
 Ca-to'-ni-an. ". [From Lat. Cato (genit. Catn- 
 Ills), tlie liomau Censor, celebrated for Ins 
 stt-rnnfss and austerity of manners.] Reseni- 
 bliii;,' Cato in sternness and inflexibility ; 
 austere, stern, grave. 
 
 cat-op'-sis, s. [Gr. KaVoi//!? (katopsis) ; from 
 Kara (kata) — down, and oi/zt? (opsis) = a look- 
 ing ] 
 
 Med. : A morbid quickness of sight. (IVor- 
 cester.) 
 
 • oat-op'-ter, *cat-6p'-tr6n, s. [Gr. KaroTr- 
 T-^p (kntopter) = a spy ; KaToirrpov \katnptrn}i) 
 = a mirror ; from xard (kata) = down, back, 
 and opa'iu (horad)=to see.] A reflecting op- 
 tical instrument ; a mirror. 
 
 oat-op'tric, * ca-top'-tri-cal, a. [Gr. 
 
 (taTOTTTpiKo? (katophiko^ = pertaining to a 
 
 mirror; from KaTOTrrpof (fcrt(oj)/ro7i) = a mirror. ] 
 
 Optics: Pertaining to catoptrics, or the laws 
 
 of reflection. 
 
 " A catoptricat or dioptrical heat 1b superlour to any, 
 vitrifying the hardest Bahat&nces." —Arbuthnot : On 
 Air. 
 
 catoptric olstula, s. 
 
 Ojitics : A box with several sides, lined with 
 lookiTig-(;lasse3, so as to multiply images of any 
 object placed in tlie box. (Knight.) 
 
 catoptric dial» 5. 
 
 (>l>tirs: A dial which shows the hour by 
 menus of a piece of looking-glass, adjusted to 
 ri'flt'i-t. the solar rays upward to the ceiling of 
 a n.dui (in which the hour-lines are delineated ; 
 a M- the t lug-dial. {Knight.) 
 
 catoptric light, s. 
 
 Optics: A mirror, or series of concave mir- 
 rors, preferably parabolic, by which the rays 
 frotn one or more lamps are reflected in a 
 parallel beam, so as to render the light visible 
 at a great distance. (Knight.) 
 
 eat-dp'-tric^ s. [Catoptric, a.] 
 
 Optics : That part of optica which treats of 
 reflex vision and the laws and properties of 
 reflection, 
 
 cat-dp '-tr6-man-9^, s. [Gr. KaTonrpoi' (ka- 
 tof)trou) = a minor ; fj-avrtia (nianteia)= jiro- 
 phecy, iliviualiou ; tiavTii; (]nantis)=tL prophet, 
 a iliviiier.] 
 
 Antin. : A species of divination practised by 
 the Greeks, \i\ which a mirror was let down 
 by a cord into a fountain in the temple of 
 Ceres, in Achaia, into which sick persons 
 looked. If the observer's face appeared in it 
 sickly or ghastly the omen was considered 
 unfavourable, and the sick peraon would not 
 re(!over ; but if, on the other hand, it appeared 
 fresh and healthy, the omen was considered 
 favourable. 
 
 O&t o-atem -ma, «. [Gr. Kara (kcUa)= down- 
 wards, and artfifxa (stemina) = a stem, a root.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants of the Tea family, 
 consisting i>f a single species, Cutostevnna 
 fragrant, which is a tree growing to flfty feet 
 In height 
 
 0&t-ds-t^"mi'~ll^ s. pi. [Mod. Lat. catostom 
 (lis); Lai, neut. pi. adj. autf, -iiui.] 
 
 Ichthu. : A group of lishes of the family 
 Cypriniiia', liaving very numerous i)haryngeal 
 teolh, closely set in a single row, the dorsal 
 flu elongate and opposite to the vcntrals, and 
 the anal short or of moderate length. There 
 are no Iwrbels. From North America and the 
 north-east of Asia. 
 
 o&t-ds' td mine. a. & s. [Catostomina.J 
 A, -Is tuij. : Uelonging to, or having the 
 
 ^?, 
 
 characteristics of, the group Catostomina 
 (q.v.). 
 
 B, As subst. : Any fish of the group Catos- 
 tomina (q.v,). 
 
 C&t-os'-tO-mus, 8. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. 
 KaTu) (kato) — liown, and trro/ia (stoma) = the 
 mouth.] 
 
 Ichtky. : The type-genus of Catostomina 
 [q.v.). The species are popularly known as 
 ' Suckers " and *' Red Horses." 
 
 • cat' -so, 5. [Ital. cftzzn.] A low fellow, a 
 rogue. (lieaum. t& Fl^i'h.er.) 
 
 "Thesi" be our iiimhle spirited cutjoi.'— A Jonson : 
 Every Man out uf hit Humour, ii, L 
 
 oS.t'-stop-per, s. [Cathead-stopper.] 
 c3,t'-sup, s. [Catchup, Ketchup.] 
 " catte, s. (Cat.] 
 
 cit-te-miin-doo, ca,t-te-man'-d6o, s. 
 
 [Tamil orTelugi't cntlumandoo, cattcinundo.] A 
 gum elastic furnished by a plant, Euphurbia 
 antiquorum. 
 
 c^t'-ter, • ca-terr, s. [Catarrh.] 
 
 cit'-ter-idge, s. &. a. (Etym. doubtful.] A 
 word used ouiy in the subjoined compound. 
 
 catteridge-tree, s. A tree, Cornus san- 
 guinea. [Cornus.] 
 
 * ca,t'-t6r-i^. s. [Eng. cat; -ery.] An estab- 
 lishment of cats. 
 
 '■ An evil fortune attended aU our attempts at te- 
 aatabliHhiiiif a cattery. "Southey : The Doctor, p. 684. 
 
 t c3,t'-tish, a. [Eng. cat; -ish.] Feline, cat- 
 like. 
 
 cat-tie, * ca-tel,5. & a. [A .different form of 
 the word chattel. In the pastoral age in Eng- 
 land, as in other countries, the wealth of any 
 man of substance was naturally estimated by 
 the number of cattle that he possessed. Hence 
 the word cxtttle came to mean what we now 
 should call a man's cltattels ; on the same 
 principle as the Latin word pecunia = money, 
 from peciis = cattle.] 
 
 A. As svbstantive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 * I. Property, wealth, goods. 
 
 " A womman that hndde a flux of blood twelve yeer 
 and haildt! speiided all hir catel [Gr fiiov (Mon) = life. 
 or living ; VulKnte : ovinem sitb.^tiuitiam tuam ; Auth. 
 Eng Vure, ; all her Uvingliu leecbis."— irtfc?i#«: iiite 
 vili. 4:\ 44. 
 
 "2. Property consisting of live stock, as 
 distinguished from goods. 
 
 'The first dlatinction made of live etock from other 
 was to call the former quick c'if??p"— Sir ./. 
 igton: Epigrams, i. 91. {Trench: Select ifloi- 
 tary, pp. 30, 31.) 
 
 H Afterwards the word chattel was intro- 
 duced for property without life. 
 
 3. Beasts of pasture, both wild and domestic. 
 
 ^ The wonl cattle is generally limited to tlie 
 varieties of the ox and its congeners. These 
 are sometimes cmlled black cattle, though not 
 all black, and liorned cattle though some are 
 hornless ; hence the term "neat cattle" has been 
 suggested fi'r them. For the different species 
 of ox, see Bos, Bovid^k. The chief breeds are 
 distinguished, among other characteristics, by 
 the length of their horns. The chief long- 
 horned cattle are the Dishley breed, so called 
 from Dishley Farm, in Leicestershire, where 
 Robert Bakew<-ll r.;ireil them ; they have now 
 become degen'rate, and short-horns are in re- 
 pute. Besides those, the Devon, Sussex, itiid 
 Hereford breeds are worth mention. In the 
 United Stiites no new breeds of cattle of special 
 Worth have been produceil, but there have 
 been largo importations of improved breeds 
 from K»iropc, particularly of the short horns, 
 which are highly viiluetl. The Jersey ami 
 Guernsey breeds are much esteemed here. The 
 Ilorefuril, Ayi-shire, Holstein, and other breeds 
 have been iutroihiced. 
 
 "And Ood made the beast of the wirtb after hfs 
 kind, and ca(rl« utter their kind, and every thing that 
 cri't'i»eth ui>on tlie cju-th after bis kind."— (/vn. 1, 2S. 
 
 II. Fig. : Used in a slighting sense of human 
 beings, 
 
 " Boys and women are for the most lort cattle ot 
 this oihmr,"— .SA/j*m;.. ■ Al Tou Like It, 111. 2. 
 
 B. As aiijecliix : (Sec the compounds). 
 
 Obvious compounds : Cattle-ftreeding, cattle- 
 dealer, cattle-lifttr, cattU-niarket, cduU-jtfn, 
 cattlf-shmo, cattlr-stealer, aittle-tie. 
 
 cattle-feeder, s. An arrangement In a 
 
 property ' 
 
 cattle-stable for supplying the feed in regulated 
 quantities to the rack or manger. 
 
 cattle-gate, 5. Common for one beaat 
 
 (]Vhnrt<jn.) 
 
 cattle-leader, s. A nose-ring or grip- 
 per for the se]>tum of the nose, whereby 
 dan;^erous cattle may be fastened or led. 
 {Kxii/ht) 
 
 cattle -plague, s. 
 
 1. (j\n. : Any plague by which large numbero 
 of cattle are destroyed. Such plagues have 
 existed at intervals, "more or less, in all coun- 
 tries and in all ages. Among the severer 
 visitations in centuries preceding the nine- 
 teenth may be mentioned a great plague which 
 arose in Hungary in 1711. whence it spread to 
 other countries, destroying in the next three 
 years about one and a half millions of cattle. 
 A second visitation, which affected England 
 and the West of Europe between 1745 and 
 1756, caused the death of about three inilUonB 
 of cattle. 
 
 2. Spec. : The disease above referred to failed 
 to reach the United States, but the herds of 
 this country have been seriously affected by a 
 later disease, which is supposed to have origin- 
 ated in Central Europe, and spread thence all 
 over the world. This disorder, known as 
 Pleuro-pneumonia, cannot be traced back 
 further than 1769, when it was known in 
 Eastern France as Murie. It appeared in Ger- 
 many in 1H02, Russia in 18'.i4, Great Britain 
 and Ireland in 1841, the United States in 1843, 
 Australia in 185y, and Iiew Zealand in 1864. 
 It is contagious in character, and so far has 
 only been checked by the slaughter of infected 
 cattle, though inoculation has proved some* 
 what successful, particularly in Australia. 
 Great numbers of cattle have died from this 
 disease, and strenuous measures are being 
 adopted for its eradication. [Foot-and-Mouth 
 D1SEA8K, Pleuru-Pneuwonia.] 
 
 cattle - pump, s. A pump which ifl 
 operated by the cattle coming to drink, either 
 by their weight upon a platform or by pressing 
 against a bar which gives way before them, 
 they following it around in a circular track and 
 operating the piston, (Knight.) 
 
 cattle-ralk, s. A common, or extensive 
 pasture, where cattle feed at large. (Scotch.') 
 
 cattle-range, s. Any open space over 
 which cattle may range or feed. 
 
 cattle-stall, 5. A means for fastening 
 cattle at their mangers or racks other than by 
 halter or tie. It usually consists of a pair of 
 parallel vertical stanchions, at such distance 
 apart as to admit the neck of the animal. One 
 stanchion is movable to allow the head of the 
 animal to pass, and is then replaced and held 
 by a latch or pin. (Knight.) 
 
 cS.tt'-le-ya, «. [Named by Lindley after 
 William C.'ittley, Esq.] 
 
 Lk>t. : An extensive genus of orchids, natives 
 of Central America and Brazil, where they are 
 found on tlie bark of trees and on rocks. The 
 sjtecies bear two or more flowers, generally 
 rose-i-oloured, but occasionally yellow. 
 
 cfi,t'-t^, s. [Malay & Japauese kati =a weight 
 oflilb.] [Caddy.] 
 
 1. An East Indian weiglit, equal to 1^ lb. 
 English. 
 
 2. The Bill-hook or Machete of Ceylon. 
 (KniglU.) 
 
 " cat-tylle, • oat-alle, s. [Cat's-tail.] The 
 
 plant Cafs-tails. 
 
 " A Cattylle IcuIuUtt A.) ; la>\ugo, h«rba art."— OnfiW 
 AngUcum. 
 
 • oa-tnre, s. [Cater. «.] 
 
 "A Cature: Eicariui."—Cathol. Angticum. 
 
 oat-iir'-i-dse. s. pi (Mod. Lat. caturiw); 
 Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff'. -idte.] 
 
 PatnwU. : A family of Lepidoganoidei ol 
 oolitic and cretaceous periods. The teeth an 
 small and pointed in a single row ; there is > 
 persistent notochord ; but the vertebrae ar« 
 partially o.ssitied, the tail is homocercal, and 
 the (ins are supported by fulcra. (Owtn. 
 I'altrontology.) 
 
 cat-iir'-iis. s. [Gr. Kara (hUa) = down, and 
 ovpd (oura) = a tail. (Agas.^iz.)'] 
 
 Pnltrant. : The type-genua of the familj 
 Caturidie (q.v.). 
 
 boil, b^; p^t, J6^1; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench: go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph = C 
 Hilan, -tian = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -^on. -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slous = sbus. -Wo, -tie, Ac. = b^l, t^
 
 catyogle— caulerpites 
 
 cif-y-o-gle, • kat'-y-o-gle, kat'-o-gle. 
 
 5. 1.6wed. kattugia ; Katt — c;it, and iigia = 
 owLl The Shetland name of the eagle-owl 
 {Bubo mcarimus), 
 
 * oat-zer-ie, s. (Catso.] Cheating, roguery. 
 
 " And looks 
 Like one thiit Is emiilyyed lu caCzerie 
 And crosLiUini;." 
 
 Marlowe ; Jew q/ JJiilla. W. 4. 
 
 Oau'-Oal-is, s. [Frtnn Gr. Kau/caAt$ (kaukalis) 
 — an umbelliferous herb.] 
 
 BoL : A genus nf umbelliferous plants, con- 
 Bisting of herbs with multitid leaves. All the 
 species are natives of Europe and the tem- 
 perate parts of Asia and Africa. Caiicxtlis 
 daucoides, Bur-parsley, is a common Bntish 
 plant, growing in corn-fields in chalky dis- 
 tricts. None of the species is attractive in 
 appearance. 
 
 Cau-ca'-^i-an, Can-ca'-se-an, a. & s. 
 
 [Lat. CaucasiiiS. From the mountain-group 
 known as Caucasus.] 
 
 A* .^5 adj. : Of or pertaining to the 
 Caucasus. 
 
 B. As suhstaniive : 
 
 X, Ord. Lang. : An inhabitant of the Cau- 
 casus or the district about it. 
 
 2. Ethnot. : A member of the Indo-European 
 family of the human race. 
 
 • oauce-wei, s. [Causeway.] 
 
 caucht, v.t. [Catch.] To catch, to grasp. 
 (Scvtch.) 
 
 " And sum tyme wald scho Ascaneus the page 
 Citurtu iu the fygure of his faderis ymage, 
 
 Aud iu hir bosiun brace " 
 
 Douglas: Virgil , 102, 36. 
 
 • oau'-cion, * caw'-cion, s. [Caution.] 
 
 Oaa'-CUS, s. [A corruption of ailke/s-Tiouse=^ 
 a ealker's shed. {Ouxmbers' Encyc, i. 200.) 
 On March 2, 1770, a quarrel occurred in 
 Boston between the soldiers and some ropt- 
 makers, in which tlie latter were overpowered 
 and beaten. The people were greatly e.Nas- 
 perated at this, and sought opportunities for 
 retaliation. On the oth of the same montli, 
 in a similar allray, the soldiers lired upon tlie 
 people of the town, killing and wounding 
 several. This induced the ropemakers aud 
 calkers, whose occupations brought tliem into 
 contact, to form a society, at the meetings of 
 which inflammatorj' addresses were delivered, 
 and the most violent resolutions passed against 
 the British government and its agents and in- 
 struments in America. The tories in derision 
 called these assemblies calkers' meetings, and 
 the term was at length corrupted to caucus. 
 (Knickerbocker Mag.) But its origin has been 
 shown to be of earlier date, and the Cent. Diet. 
 suggests Mod Lat. caucus, Mod. Gr. jcovko? 
 (kaiikos) = a cup.] A private meeting of the 
 representatives of any political party previous 
 to an election, for the purpose of selecting 
 candidates and making other arrangements for 
 the promotion of party interests. A system 
 bearing the name, but essentially dififerent, has 
 been introduced into Great Britain, having 
 been first adopted in Birmingham. 
 
 Oan'-dal, a. [Lat. canda ~ a tail.] Pertaining 
 to or o"f the nature of a tail ; tail-like. 
 
 "Thus one second and a tenth would elapse Ijefore an 
 Impression made up-jn its caudal nen"efl could \te 
 responded to by a whale fifty feet l<aig"—Tyndall: 
 Prag of Science (3rd ed.), xiv. 422. 
 
 "The male widow-bird, remarkable for bu caudal 
 plumes, certainly seems to be a polygamiBt.°— ZJorwin ; 
 Descent of Man (1S71). pt ii.. ch. viii.. toL t, p. 269. 
 
 • cau'-date, * caa'-da-ted, a. [Low Lat. 
 caxidatus, from Cau- 
 da = a tail.] i?^^'''^ \». J^i 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. ; 
 Having a tail. 
 
 "How cotnate, cau- 
 date. cBiDite stars am 
 fnim'd, I know." — 
 Fair/ax : Tauo. 
 
 2. Bot. : Tail- 
 pointed, exceeding- 
 ly acuminated, so 
 tiiat the point is 
 long and weak, like 
 
 the tail of some aui- caodate appendages. 
 mals. Examples : 
 
 the petals of Brassica caudata, and the caljTt 
 of Aristolochia trilobata. (Lindley.) 
 
 t cau-da'-tioii« s. [Lat. caudatus = having a 
 tail ; Cauda = a tail.] The state or condition 
 of ha\ing a tail. 
 
 •■ He reaUv suapected premature caudatkm had been 
 Inflicted on nim for hie crimes, "—ffeode; Hever too tote 
 to Mend, ch. Ixxvl. 
 
 * caude, «. [Etym. unknown.] Apparently 
 used in the sense of care. 
 
 " And thou these eaudet and lalraurs aerioualie . . .' 
 Peele : Epilogue, 1589. 
 
 Caade'-beck« s. [From Caudebec, a town in 
 France, where it was first made.] A sort of 
 light hat 
 
 cau'-dex, s. [Lat. caudex, codex.] 
 
 Bota7iy : 
 
 1. The axis of a plant, consisting of stem 
 and root. 
 
 "The stem . . . receives the name of Caudex in 
 Bliniba."— flavour.- Botany, p. a5. 
 
 2. The trunk of a palm or tree-fern, covered 
 with the remains of leaf-stalks, or showing 
 the marks of their scars. 
 
 caudex descendens, s. The root 
 
 caudex repens, 2. A riiizome. 
 
 caU'di-Cle, s, [A dimiu. of Lat. cauda = a 
 tail.] 
 
 Bot. : The cartilaginous strap which con- 
 nects certain kinds of pollen masses to the 
 stigma in orchidaceous plants. 
 
 * cau'-dl-teer, s. [O. Fr. caudataire = a sup- 
 port for a train, a frame.] 
 
 Fortif. : Frames on which to lay fai^ots or 
 brushwood for covering workmen from the 
 eflects of an enemy's fire. [Blindage.] 
 
 Can'-di-trunk, s. [Lat. cauda = the tail, 
 and truncus = the trunk.] 
 
 Biol. : The whole of the body behind the 
 bead iu fishes and fish-like mammals. 
 
 t cau'-dle, * cau'-del, • caw'-delle, 5. 
 
 [O. Fr. chaudiil ; Fr. ckaxideau ; frum Low 
 Lat. caldellum, a dimin. from Lat. calidxim, 
 neut. oi calidiis = hut.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A kind of wann drink, cousisting 
 of wine beaten up with eggs, bread, sugar, 
 and spices. 
 
 'He had good brothfl. caudle, and such like.' — 
 H iscman : Surgery. 
 
 * 2, Fig. : A remedy, a cure. 
 
 "Te shall have a hempen caudle then, aud the help 
 of hatchet'— SAatfjp. .■ 2 Hen. VI.. iv. 7. 
 
 * cau'-dle, v.t. fCACDLii:, s.] To make into a 
 caudle, to act as a candle to. 
 
 '•will the cold brook. 
 Candied with ice. caudle thy morning taste, 
 To cure thy o'emight'a surfeit? "* 
 
 Shakesi}. : Tiinon, It. S. 
 
 c&u'-dron, caa'-dxiin, s. [CAtn.DBON.] A 
 cauldron. {Scotch.) 
 
 •* An' aye he catch "d the tither wretch. 
 To fry them in his camlrunx." 
 
 Bums: The Ordination. 
 
 canf (1), s. rCoRF.l 
 
 * 1. A chest with holes in tlie top, to keep 
 fish alive in the \vater. {Phillips.) 
 
 2. The same as Corve (q.v.). 
 
 C&uf (2), s. [Calf (1).] 
 
 oaufi^ ». [Chaff.] {Scotch.) 
 
 C^uf-le, s. [Coffle.] 
 
 caught {ff/i silent), ^et & pcu par. of v. 
 [Catch.] 
 
 A. As preterite : 
 
 "And cangh' a young nuui of the men of Snccotb, 
 andenquired of him , . ." — Judg. vilL li 
 
 B, As pa. par. <£■ j:>articiii. adj. : In senses 
 corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 cank, cawk, s. [The same as Chalk.] 
 
 1. Chalk. 
 
 2. All opaque, compact variety of baryta, or 
 heavy spar. 
 
 Cauk and keel: Chalk and red clay. (Scotch.) 
 " 0' stature short, but geniuA bright, 
 
 "That'* ne, mark weel— 
 And wow I he has an mico slight 
 O' cauk and keel." 
 Burns : Captain Grose's PcregritiatUmL 
 
 cank (1), v.t. [Calk.] 
 
 * cauk (2), v.i. [Lat cnlcn = to tread.] To 
 tread, to copulate as birds. 
 
 "Whan the pocok caukede therof ich took kept" 
 tangland : P. Plowman, xi7. ITL 
 
 cauk'-er, s. [Calker.) 
 
 cauk'-ing, pr. par. & 3. [Cauk (1), v.\ 
 
 A. As present participle, (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Joinery: A dovetail, tenon and mortise joint 
 by which cross timbers are secured together. 
 It is used for fitting down tie-beams or other 
 timbers upon wall-plates. (Knight.) 
 
 Cauk'-^, a. [Eng. cauk or cawk ; -y.] Per- 
 taining to or resembling cauk ; chalky. 
 
 "A white, ouaque, cauky spar, shot or I'oiuted,".— 
 Wood : On FosaUs. 
 
 caul(l), ''calle, "kalle, «kelle, s. [O. Fr 
 
 la/e = a kiud of little cap ; Ir. calla = a veil 
 a hood ; O, Gael, call = a veil. (Skeat.)} 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 * L A net for the hair, worn by women. 
 
 " On hire hed a comeli calle." 
 
 King of Tar$, 8M 
 " KeUe. Reticulmru" — Prompf. Parr. 
 "Her head with ringk-ta of her hair Is crowned ; 
 And in a golden caul the curls are bound " 
 
 Dryden : Virgil; .Sneid viL I.IU. 
 
 * 2. Any kind of small net. 
 
 " An Indian mantle of fenthera, and the feathers 
 wroi^;bt iatuAcaut of packthread." — Ureio: Musesum. 
 
 II, Anatomy: 
 
 1. The ouientum, or adipose membranous 
 integument of the abdomen, in which the guts 
 are enclosed. 
 
 " And he took all the fat that was aptm the InwardB, 
 and the aiui above the liver."— Z,«r. vili. 16. 
 
 2. The amnion, or membrane enveloping the 
 fcftus, which occasionally IS round the head of 
 a child at its birth. It was, and to a less 
 extent still is, thought to bring luck to its 
 owner, and was especially sought after by 
 sailors as a sure preservu,tive against drown- 
 ing. 
 
 " A person posaeesed of a caul, may know the etAte 
 of hejilth of tlie early who waa bom with it." — Grote: 
 PoptLlar Hui/ergiitions. 
 
 caul (2), s. [Fr. cole = a wedge.] 
 
 Joinery: A heated board used in Uying 
 down laige veneers. 
 
 caul-work, s. Net-work. 
 
 caul(,3), s. [M. E. cau/e, from Lat. cauiw (q.v.).] 
 1. A stem, a stalk. 
 
 3. A cabbage. 
 
 cauld, a. [Cold.] Cold. (Scotch.) 
 
 cauld, caul, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.) To laya 
 lied uf louse stonesfromthe channel of the river 
 backwards, as far as may be necessary, fur de- 
 fending the land against the inroads of tho 
 water. 
 
 cauld, caul, s. (Cauld, v.] A dam, an em- 
 bankment. 
 
 "He cdiumanded htm to build a caufti.or diim-head. 
 ftcroad the Tweed at Kelao.'— &»«; lay of the LaU 
 ilimtrel, note. 
 
 cauld'-rife, a. [Scotch, cauld, and Eng. rife; 
 Icel. ryj = prevalent, abounding ; Dut. rijk 
 = rich.] 
 
 1. Chilly ; susceptible of cold. {Scotch.) 
 
 2. Wanting in animation. 
 
 "There's but cauUlrife law-w.-irk gaou on yonder— 
 camid morality, . . .' — Scott: Kob {ioy,ch. ix. 
 
 cauld'-rife-ness, cold'- rife -ness, s, 
 
 [Scotch raul'lrife, and Eng. stiff, -ness.] 
 
 1, Lit. ■ Coldness. 
 
 2. Fig. : Want of ardour in a pursuit, 
 
 * caul'-drou. * cau'-dron, " cau'-driiii» 
 " cau'-droun, s. [Caldron.] 
 
 " In the cauldron br>ii and bake: 
 Eye of newt, aud toe otiros." 
 
 S/iakesp. : Jiacbetht iv. L 
 
 * caule, 3. [Lat. caula.] A sheei>-pen, or fold, 
 
 " A eaute, pen, ctatla.' — Lwins: Manip. Vocab. 
 
 caul'-cr, a. [Caller.] 
 
 cau-ler -pa, s. [From Gr, tcauAos (kaulos) = 
 the stalk of a plant, aud epiro {herpo) = to ; 
 creep. ] 
 
 Bot. : A very beautiful genus of green-seeded 
 Algse, comprising a very large number of 
 species, and assuming very diflerent forms. 
 They are all natives of wai-m climates. They 
 form the principal food of turtles, by which 
 they are eaten greedily. The nearest approach 
 to the genus in Europe is seen in Codium 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cau-ler-pi'-tiCa, s. [From Mod. Lat. cau- 
 lerji{n), and siill. -ites (([.v.).] 
 
 fiite, fSit, Hire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pd^ 
 or, wore, W9II; work, wh6, son; mute, ouh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, os = e. ey—a. 4a = kw.
 
 caulescent— cause 
 
 891 
 
 Pahroni. : A geiins of fossil fucoid plants 
 fouiid in various marine fonualions. 
 
 C&u-les'-Qent, a. [Fr. caulescent; &om Lat. 
 caulis =■ a sttin. a stalk.] 
 
 Hot. : Provided with an evident stem, as 
 distin^^iislied from those wliich have a sub- 
 terrant'an onfi, however short it may be. 
 
 " Plant* with n distinct stem are called caulesoent" 
 — Baijuu/r: Butany, p. a6. 
 
 CaU'-let, S. [COLEWORT.] 
 
 4Saa -li-cle, -s. [Lat. caulU^lus = a little stem 
 or ytalk, dimin. of caulis = a stem, a stalk.] 
 Botany: 
 
 1. A small stem produced at the neck of a 
 root without the previous production of a leaf. 
 
 2. The imaginary space between the radicle 
 and cotyledons of an embryo. 
 
 3. The stipe of certain fungala. 
 
 caul -i-cole, cau-lic'-u-lus, s. [Lat. cau- 
 lUuliLi, dimin. of caulis = a stem, a stalk.] 
 
 Arch. : One of the small volutes under the 
 flowers on the sides of the alwcus in tlie 
 Corinthian column, representing the curled 
 tops of the acanthus stalk. (Parker.) 
 
 cau-lif-er-oiis, a. [Lat. caulis = & stalk, 
 aud/ero = to bear.] 
 Bot. : Having a stalk ; caulescent. 
 
 Cau'-li-fl6^-er, s. & a. [Lat. caulis — (1) a 
 stem, a stalk ; (2) a cabbage ; and Eng.Jlower ; 
 Ital, cavolojiore ; Sp. colijtor.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Bot. : A garden variety nf Brassica oleracea, 
 in which the inflorescence, while young, is 
 condensed into a depressed, fleshy, esculent 
 head. 
 
 " TnwardB the end of the month, earth op your win- 
 ter plints ami s^llad herbs; and plant lorth your 
 en<iliji->wfrt and t-ahbage. which were Bown In August," 
 — F.velyn : KaU-tid-ir. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to, or resem- 
 bling a cauliflower. 
 
 cauliflower- wig, s. A kind of wig. so 
 ciilli'd fniiii its supposed resemblance to that 
 
 V.-ct,lblr. 
 
 cau'-li-form, a. [Lat. cavHs=& stem, a 
 i^talk ; foniia = form, appearance.] 
 Bot. : Ilaving the form of a caulis. 
 
 Oau'-line, a. (Lat. cnuUs — a stem, a stalk.] 
 Of or jiertaining to a caulis ; growing on a 
 caulis or stem. 
 
 cau'-lis, s. [Lat.] 
 
 Bot. : The stem or ascending axis ; a name 
 given only to thp part, in its customary state, 
 growing in the air. 
 
 caulk (l silent), v.t. [Calk.] 
 
 caulk -ing (^silent), pr. par., a.. Sis. [Caulk, 
 
 V] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See tlie verb). 
 
 B, As nilf. : Pertaining to or nsed in the 
 process of calking. 
 
 " He re[)j(lred to Aiitsterdnni, tuok ft lodffln(r In the 
 duckyitrii, uasauied the mrli of a j'ilut, put down hia 
 paiiie on tha iiat of worVinon, wit-ldi-d witJi hi 
 
 band the ca'ilking iiua and tlie ujaUet, Axed tlie 
 puinps, and twisted the ropea — JUacauia;/ : Jlist. Eng., 
 ch xxlil. 
 
 C. Assuhst. : (See extract). 
 
 " Catilking. or calking in tthlpbnlldtng [Is] the operi- 
 tloo ut driviu? a quantity nt OKkuiu, or old rui>es 
 untwifltud and drawn asunder. Into the seuuB of the 
 plaukH."— Aecu . Cyclopcadia. 
 
 * oaulme, a. [Calm.] 
 
 " C,iuhn«. Ptacidut.''—Suio6t. 
 
 * canlmo'-nes, s. [Calmnkss.] 
 
 ' Vaulnufnti*. TranguWttat, int»mpeiTas."—3uloet. 
 
 Caul-O-car'-poixs. a. [Lat. caulis — a stem, 
 a Mtalk ; (jr. xapiros (ka'rjios) = fruit.] 
 
 B'lt. : AppIi»'Ai to a stem wliich lives many 
 years, reiwatedly bearing fiowera and fruit, as 
 
 a shrub or tree. 
 
 Cau-l$p '-tor-is, s. [From Gr. kouAo? (l-aulos) 
 — a stalk, and Trrrpi? {pterin) = a kind of fern.] 
 PnliBunt. : A fossil fern stem occurring in 
 Die Devoiijiiu and Uarboniferoua strata. 
 
 OaU-l6 tre'-tus, s. [From Or. Kav\6<! (kaulos) 
 
 = a stalk, and TprjTo? (^■('f(>s)= bored through.] 
 
 Bnt. : A genus of plants called also Schnelhi. 
 
 Tlioy are of the sul)-order Cft;salpinieiv, 
 
 and the tribe Bauhiniea'. Tin- leaves o( Cauh- 
 
 tretus microstachys are used, as are those of 
 various Bauhinias in Brazil, where tliey are 
 termed Unha de Boy and Oxhoof, as mucila- 
 ginous remedies. {Lindtey} 
 
 CAUm, i\t. [Cam.] To whiten with camstone 
 or pipe-clay. 
 
 * cau'-ma,s. [Gr. Kavfia (taM7na) = a burning 
 heat ; Kaiut {kaid) = to burn.) 
 
 Med. : Excessive heat of the body, as in 
 fever. 
 
 cau-mat'-ic, a. [Gr. Kav^^a (hmmn), genit, 
 (caii/xoTo? (kaumatos) ; and Eng. sutf, -ic] 
 
 Med. : Of or pertaining to a feverish heat ; 
 excessively lint, as in fever. 
 
 «aunt -er, caunt'-ing, a. [Contra.] 
 caunter-lode, s. 
 
 Mining: A lode which inclines at a con- 
 siderable angle to the other contiguous veins. 
 
 caup, cap, s. [Cap, Cup.] A cup, a wooden 
 buwl ; also the shell of a snail. (Scotch. } 
 
 "To carrv about tlie Snut-Market at his tail, as a 
 snail does hln caup."— Scott : Rob Roy, cb. xxxlv. 
 
 caupe, canpis. caulpes, calpels, s. 
 
 [h-A.l:aap — A Kift.) An exaction made by a 
 superior, especially by the head of a clan, on 
 his tenants and other dependants, for mainten- 
 ance and protection. This was generally the 
 best horse, ox, or cow the retainer had in his 
 possession. This custom prevailed not only 
 in the Highlands and Islands, but in Galloway 
 and Carrick. (Jamicson.) 
 
 ". . . certAne gentilinen, heldla of kin In Galloway 
 hen VBit to tak Caitpit. . . ."— Jrtf Ja. IV. (H89), c 35, 
 also c. 36 (ed. 1566). 
 
 *cau-ple, s. [Caple.] 
 
 * cau-po'-na, v. or interj. [From Fr. d un coup 
 
 — at once, all together.) A sailor's cheer on 
 heaving the anchor. 
 
 * cau'-pon-ate, v.i. [Lat. caupoiw.tits ; pa. 
 par. of cauponor= to keep an inn; caupo — 
 an innkeeper ; caiipona — an inn, a shop.] To 
 keep an inn or a victualling house. 
 
 * cau-po-na'-tion, s. [Lat. caiiponatus ; pa. 
 
 par. of cauponor = to keep a shop or inn; 
 caupoiia^ix shop, an inn.] Petty dealing; 
 tratflc; hence, unfair dealing. 
 
 "Without cauponation and adulterization of the 
 word." — Latimtr : Sermotu and Remaitu, iL 347. 
 
 * oau'-pon-ise, v.i. [Lat. cau^io (genit cau- 
 
 ponis) = au innkeeper ; and Eng. suffix -ise.] 
 To retail provisions. 
 
 "... the wealth of our rich rogues, who cauponiied 
 tothoarmie« iuOennacyin this last war."— rForftur* 
 ton to Hard. Lett. 171. 
 
 ' cau^'-a-ble, a, [Eng.ca«5(e);-ctbie.] Capa- 
 ble of being caused, eft'ected, or produced. 
 
 "That may be miiaculously effected In one, which Is 
 naturally camable \a another." — Broume: Vulffur 
 
 Errou r&. 
 
 cau^'-al, a. & 8. [Low Lat. causalis = p^r- 
 taining to cause ; causa =■ a cause.] 
 
 A. As ad}. : Relating to causes ; implying 
 or containing causes ; expressing a cause. 
 
 " Caiual propositions are where two propositioDsare 
 Joined by cauml particlei . . ."—Watts: Logic 
 
 B. As suhst. : A word which expresses a 
 cause, or introduces the reason. 
 
 "A peculiar class of ca\uaU In Hindi, furmed l-y 
 Inserting ( liefoie tha characteristic long vowel."— 
 Beaniaa : Comp. Oram. Atyan tang., 1. MO. 
 
 cau-^&I'-i-t^, 9. [Low Lat. eausalitas ; from 
 Lat. fa»-sa.] 
 
 L Ord, Lang. : Tlie agency of a cause ; the 
 quality or property of causing. 
 
 " Ashe created all thlnB*. 10 li» he beyond and in tliein 
 all, in his ven- ewtpnct-. an heini; the »ole nf their 
 catunli'irt, and the •■wentlai cause of their ex iBtcncw." 
 — flrownfl; Viilt/ar Kmmri 
 
 2. Phrennl.: The supposed facnlty of tracing 
 
 events t/) their causes. 
 % Principle of causality. [Causation, %.] 
 
 * caua'-al-lSr, nih\ [Eng. causal; •?!/.] Ac- 
 cording to causes ; in the order or series of 
 causes. 
 
 "TbuB niny It more beoauinffuinadsout. what Hip- 
 pocrdteBafflrmetli."— /(J-'-wnc- VulQar Erroun. 
 
 oau^'-al-tj^. 5. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Mill. : The lichter or earthy jmrts of oi« 
 which are rarrifd awny by washing. 
 
 t cau^-a'-tlon, s. [Low Lat. causatlo = a dl» 
 pute, a controversy ; cau^or = to dispute.] 
 
 1. Tlie act, power, or process of causing. 
 
 " Thus doth lie sometimes delude us in the concelta 
 of atJira and meteors, btJsides thtlr allonable action^ 
 aecribiii;; effects thereunto of independent cautalton.*' 
 — Browne: Vulgar Erroart. 
 
 2. The act or agency by which anything is 
 caused. 
 
 '■ He speaks of the point of contact of supernatural 
 power with tlie cbain of caiuution beiiiK eu bit'h up 
 as to be wholly, ur in part, out o( bi^hL'—Tyndalt : 
 Frag, of Science (3rd ed.), Hi,, 46-7. 
 
 ^ Law of causation : The law or doctrine 
 that every phenomena is related, in a uniform 
 manner, to some phenomena that co-exist 
 witli it, and to some that have preceded, and 
 will follow. (Mill: Logic^ bk. iii., ch. v.) 
 
 cau -^a'-tion-ism, s. [Eng. causation ; -ism.} 
 The law of causation. 
 
 can-§ia'-tion-i8t, a. [Eng. causation; -ist.] 
 A believer in causationism (q.v.). 
 
 cau^'-a-tive, a. (Xow I ^t. causa = to cause.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Effective as a cause, reason, or agent. 
 
 "... it appeareth to be one of the essentinl forms 
 of thin^: as that that is causative in nature of a 
 number of effuuts."— Bacon: On Leurning. bk. L 
 
 2. Expressing a cause, causaL 
 
 XL Gram. : Applied to certain changes of 
 form whereby neuter verbs become transitive 
 (thus raise, make or cause to rise), also to th» 
 class constituted by such change. 
 
 " Let any Hebrew reader judge whether pihel can 
 properly be said, in general, to augmeut the siguiflca- 
 tion. or biphel to he causative." — Student, iL 30S. 
 
 * cau§'-a-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. causative ; -Iy.'\ 
 
 In a causative manner. 
 
 " Seven* 1 conjugations are used very indiscrimin- 
 ately; and whether they are to be taken actively, 
 passively, rautativelu. or absolutely, muat be deter- 
 mined by the context "—Srurf«^^ li. 308, 
 
 * Cau-f a'-tor, s. [Low Lat. ca^isntnr, from 
 causti = to cause.] He who or that which 
 causes or produces an effect or result. 
 
 " Demonstratively understanding the simplicity of 
 perfection, and the imisihle condition of the first 
 causator, it w.ia out of the power of earth, or the aret> 
 pagy of hell, to work them from iW—Rroume : Vutgar 
 Errours, 
 
 Can^e, s. [O. Fr. cause; Ital, & Sp. causa, 
 from Lat. caiisa.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. That which produces, effects anything; 
 that from which anything proceeds or ariaes, 
 the relative to effect. 
 
 " Cause la a enbstimce exerting its power into kctt to 
 make one thing l>egin to be." — Locke. 
 
 *' Remember, Man, 'the UuiviTRal raute 
 Acts not by partiiil. but by geu'ral lawa'" 
 
 Pope: Estay on .Van, Ep. iv,, I. 8S-4 
 
 2. A reason ; ground or motive of action. 
 [Bkcause.] 
 
 " They begynue to declare the cause of her comynge," 
 —DepotU. of Richard II.. p. 28. 
 
 "... fought iigainst me without a cauM.**— /^aZn 
 clx. lit. 
 
 •3. Sake, interest, advantage. 
 
 •• I did It not for his cause.'— 2 Cor. vlL U. 
 
 4. A side or party in a dispute or contro- 
 versy ; a principle. 
 
 " The ryght of hya cau»e.'~ Robert €\f Olowstster, 
 p. 456. 
 
 " The minority in both Houses, It wu said, would 
 be true to the caute of hervditurj' monarch)'."— J/ct«au- 
 fci.i/ Riau Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 t 5. A matter in dispute ; a question. 
 
 "The caii*e waa ihaudled aud itrvted bytweiu the 
 lonaide priuutea." — Trevua, it. 141. 
 
 " 6. An accusation, au indictment, a charge. 
 H. Law: A suit, an action, gi'ound of action. 
 
 "To corte quen tliou schal com 
 Ther alle oure caus^x sclial Ive tryMl." 
 Ear. £ng. Allit. Poenu led. MorrlJ) i /V<irf, 700. 
 
 m. special plirases : 
 
 1. Cause qf action (Law): A right to sue. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 2. Material cause : That of which anything 
 is made. 
 
 3. Efficient cause: The agent effecting or 
 producing a result. 
 
 i. i-iJtnf cows* .-The motive inducinpan agent 
 to act ; tlie object or pui'poae for which a 
 thing is done or made. 
 
 5. Formal cause : The elements of a concep- 
 ti<ni which make a conception or the thii;^ con- 
 ceived to be wliftt it is, or the idea \iewed as » 
 formative principle and co-operating with the 
 matter 
 
 t>®U b^: poftt. Jtf^l; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9liin. benph; go. i^m; thin, this; sin, a§; expect, ^enophon. exist, -ing. 
 -clan, -tian = shau. -tion, -slon - shun ; -tlon, -^lon = ^t^"" -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. ~ble, -ale. &c. z: b^l, e^L
 
 892 
 
 cause— cautelousness 
 
 6. To make common caiise with : To join in 
 aims or objects with another ; to side with 
 and support one. 
 
 "Thus the moat respectable Proteetants, with Eliza- 
 beth dt their bead, were forced to ntake common cause 
 with the Pftpist*."— JVacau/ay.- Bttt. Eng., ch. ii 
 
 IF (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 eaiise. reason, and viotwe: " Canse respects 
 the order and connection of things ; reason 
 the movements and operations of the mind; 
 vwttves the movements of the mind and body. 
 Cause is properly generic, reason and motive 
 are specific ; every reason or motive is a cause, 
 but every cause is not a rea^rtn or motive. 
 Cause is said of all inanimate objects ; reason 
 and »to?ice of rational agents. Whatever hai.»- 
 pens in the world happens from some cavse, 
 mediate or immediate ; the primary or first 
 catise of all is God. Whatever opinions men 
 hold they ought to be able to assign a sub- 
 stantial reason for them, and for whatever 
 they do they ought to have a suffieient motive. 
 As tlie cause gives birth to the effect, so does 
 the reason, give birth to the conclusion, and 
 the motive gives birth to the action." (firabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) For the difference between cause, s., and 
 case, s., see Case, s. 
 
 cause-list, s. 
 
 Law : A printed roll of actions to be tried 
 in the ordr-r in which they are entered, and 
 with the name of the attorneys engaged for 
 each litigant. 
 
 oau^ie, v.t. & i. [Cause, 5.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To act as an agent in producing, to effect, 
 to bring into existence. 
 
 " He npolugised to those who had stood ronnd him 
 all night for the trouble which he had caused."— 
 Macatilay: Hist. Eng., ch, iv. 
 
 2. To produce an effect, to make (with an 
 infinitive following). 
 
 " Wilt thou iudge them, son of man, wilt thou jadge 
 them t citiise tliein to kuow the abominations of their 
 fathers."— fieA. xx. 4. 
 
 * B. Intratis. : To show cause or reason. 
 
 " But he, to shifts their curious request, 
 Gan catuen why she could not come in place." 
 Spenter: F. Q.. 111. ix. 26. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between to cause, 
 to occasion, and to create: "What is caused 
 seems to follow naturally ; what is occasioned 
 follows incident;illy ; what is created receives 
 its existence arbitrarily. A wound causes pain, 
 accidents occasion delay, but bodies create 
 mischief. The misfortunes of the children 
 cause great aflliction to the parents ; business 
 occasions a person's late attendance at a place ; 
 disputes and misunderstandings create ani- 
 mosity and illwiU." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 canned, pa. par. or a. [Caose, v.) 
 
 *Oaa§e-fdl, a. [Eng. cause ; -full] Having 
 a sufficient cause, reason, or excuse. 
 
 can^e'-less, * caa^e'-les, a. & adv. [Eng. 
 cause ; -less.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Having no cause or creative agent, un- 
 created, original, self-existent. 
 
 " . . .we hnve our philosophical persons, to make 
 iDodeiii and familiar things supernatural and cause- 
 le$»."—S'takesp. .■ AlVs tt'eU. ii. 8. 
 
 " iteach th' Almighty's sacred throne, 
 And make his causeless pow'r, the cause of all things. 
 kiio^'n " Btackmore: Creation. 
 
 i 2. Without cause or reason. 
 
 "... the curse cauteleu shall not oome." — Prov. 
 XXTi 2. 
 
 " Alas t my (ears are causeless and nngronnded." 
 DenfMm. 
 •B, As adv. : Causelessly, without cause, 
 reason, or excuse. 
 
 " Ther is on speclaly hath don me harme, 
 God wote causae*." Generydes. 723. 
 
 oau^e'-less-ly, adv. [Eng. causeless; -ly.] 
 Without a cause or reason. 
 
 " They (sin against the ninth commandment] that 
 secretly raise jenluusies and suspicion of their neigh- 
 bour causelessls/ " — '•remy Taylor : Rale ami Exercises 
 tif Holy Dying, viii. § 4. 
 
 c&n^e'-less-ness, s. [Eng. causeless; -mss.] 
 The quality of being causeless. 
 
 ■' Discemiug and acknowledginir the causfl«t*ne>» of 
 youreiMptiuns."— fl^amnwmd; tPorft*. L 198. 
 
 *oan^'-eii, v.t. & i. [Cause.] 
 
 O&n^'-er, s. [Eng. ca^ise ; -er.] He who or that 
 which causes anything ; the agent by which 
 any effect is produced. 
 
 " You have iu that forsworn the use of eyes ; 
 And study too. the causer of your vow." 
 
 Shakeip. : Love's Labour Lost, iv. 3, 
 
 cau^e' - way, * 9au§t' - ay, t cau^' - ey, 
 
 * caws - e, • caws - ee, cau§' - way, 
 
 * cau9e'-way {Eng.), cal-sey, cas-ey 
 
 {Scotch), s. [A popular corruption from O. Fi 
 caucie {chauci'e); Fr. chaussee, from Low Lat. 
 calciata {via) = a paved (road) ; calcio = t<3 
 make up a wall with lime, &c. ; calx (genit. 
 calcis) = lime.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A way raised above the level of the sur- 
 rounding ground, and paved. 
 
 " Hoppand ou the tbak and the causat/.' 
 
 Ouuglas : Virgil. 202, SX 
 " Whose cattseioay parts the vale with shady rows. 
 Whose seats the weary traveller repose." 
 
 Pope: Moral Essays, ili. 259. 
 
 (2) A built way across a swamp or the like, 
 and supported by an embankment or by a 
 retaining wall. It is contradistinguished from 
 a viaduct, which is supported by trestle-work. 
 or by arches or trusses resting on piers. 
 
 2. Fig. : A path or road of any kind. 
 
 " The Lord onr Saviour hath cast up such acautneav, 
 as it were, to heaven, that we may well travell thither 
 from all coasts and comers of the earth. "—Siwwon 
 Ashe : Fast-day Sermon (1642). 
 
 t cause'-way, t caus'-ey, v. t. [Causeway, 
 s.] To ]tave. 
 
 " These London kirkyarda are cauMyed with through- 
 stanes." — ScotC: Nigel, ch, vi. 
 
 can^e'-wayed, cau^'-cyed, a. [Cause- 
 way, 7-.] Raised and paved. (Said of a street.) 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "... butted be In her shanks for she gangs on a 
 causeway d strwel, unless . . ."—ScoU : Rob Roy, ch. 
 XXX vL 
 
 t caU9'-€y, s. & a. [Causewat, s.] 
 
 ?[ To tnk the croum of the causey : To appear 
 with pride and self-assurance. (Scotch.) 
 
 * caosey-clotlies, s. pi. Dress in which 
 one may appear in public. (Scotch.) 
 
 •■ From that day {iTth November] to Monday. I think 
 the 20th. we kept in, providing for causey-doaths." — 
 BaUlie: Lett., i, 39B. 
 
 * oausey-faced, a. Noting one who may 
 appear on the street without blushing, or has 
 no reason for shame before others. 
 
 * causey-tales, s. pi. Common news ; 
 street news. {Scotch ) 
 
 ^ Ye needna mak causey-taUs o't : Do not 
 publish it. 
 
 * causey- webs, s. pi. a person is said to 
 make caj(sey-wehs who neglects his or her 
 work, and is much on the street. 
 
 t cau^'-ey-er, s. [Causey.] A maker of a 
 causeway. (Scotch. ) 
 
 cau-^id'-io-al, a. [Lat. causidicics = a 
 pleader, a lawyer ; causa = a cause, a case ; 
 dico = to tell, to plead. ] Pertaining or relating 
 to an advocate, or the pleading of causes. 
 
 cau^'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cause, v.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -4s subst. : The act or process of produc- 
 ing or effecting anything ; cause. 
 
 caus-son, s. [Cavezon.] 
 
 Horsemanship: A nose -band for breaking-in 
 young horses. 
 
 cans'-tic, * caus'-tick, caus'-ti-cal, a.&Ls. 
 
 [Lat. causticus ; Gr. KavariKO'; (kaustikos) = 
 burning ; koVw (kaid), fut. xavam (kauso) =■ to 
 bum.] 
 
 A. As adjective {of all the forms): 
 
 1, Lit. : Burning, hot, corrosive. Applied 
 to a medicine or substance which destroys the 
 tissue of the animal parts to which it is ap- 
 plied, changing it into a substance like burnt 
 flesh, which in a little time, with detergent 
 dressing, falls off, and leaves a vacuity in the 
 part. 
 
 "Air too hot, cold, and moist, abounding perhaps 
 with c<T.ustick, astringent, and coagulating piirticles."— 
 Arbuthiiot. 
 
 " If extirpation be safe the best way will be bycrtw*- 
 ticil medicines or escaroticks."— iritCTnan .- Surgery. 
 
 2. Fig. : Sharp, bitter, cutting. Applied to 
 language full of bitter satire or sarcasm. 
 
 ". . . and mirth he has a particular knack in ex- 
 tracting from his guests, let their humour be never so 
 caustic or refractory." — Smollett : Expedition qf Hum- 
 phry Clinker. 
 
 B. As substantive (of the first two forms only): 
 
 1. Med. : Any substance which, on being 
 applied to the flesh, destroys the animal tissue. 
 Specially, a term applied to the Nitras argenti, 
 or nitrate of silver, commonly called Lunar 
 Caustic, which is stimulant and sedative in 
 its action rather than destructive, except on 
 the mere surface to which it is directly applied. 
 The stronger caustics produce an eschar, and 
 are therefore called escharotics. They act 
 either by their intense affinity for water, or by 
 forming compounds with the albuminous sub- 
 stances, as sulphuric acid, caustic potash, 
 bromine, chromic acid, arsenic, nitric acid, 
 hydrochloric acid, carbonic acid, glacial acetic 
 acid, chloride of zinc, chloride of antimony, 
 nitrate of silver, red oxide of mercurj'. sul- 
 phate of copper. Caustics are employed (1) 
 To destroy poisonous bites of serpents, and 
 rabid animals, and syphilitic growths ; (2) To 
 remove exuberant and morbid growths, as ex- 
 cessive granulations, polypi, cancerous de- 
 posits, warts, and to improve the character of 
 ulcerated surfaces ; (3) To act on healthy skin, 
 so as to form issues, and to open abscesses. 
 
 ". . . retired to his own lodgings, where he applied 
 caustic to the wast."Smollett : Expedition of Sum- 
 phry Clinker. 
 
 2. Optics: A caustic curve. 
 caustic-curre, s. 
 
 Gcoin. & Optics: A curve to which the rays 
 of light, reflected or,refracted by anothercurve, 
 are tangents. [Catacaustic curve, Dlacaus- 
 
 TIC CURVE.] 
 
 caustic potash, s. 
 
 Chem. : Potassium hydrate KHO (q.v.X 
 
 caustic soda, s. 
 
 Chem. : Sodium hydrate NaHO (q.v.). 
 
 CaU8'-tic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. caustical; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit. : In a caustic manner ; like a caustia 
 
 2. Fig. : Bitingly, bitterly, sai'castically. 
 
 Caus-ti5'-i-t3^, s. [Eng. caustic; -ity.] The 
 quality which distinguishes caustic sub- 
 stances : that of having so strong a tendency 
 to combine with organised bodies or sut>- 
 stances as to destroy their texture ; a quality 
 belonging to concentrated acids, pure alkalies, 
 and some metallic salts. 
 
 "Causticity, and fluidity, have long since been ex* 
 eluded irom the characleriaticaof the class, by the in' 
 elusion of silica and many other sulistances m It . . .' 
 —J. S. Mill, Hyttem of Logic, p. 159. 
 
 Caus'-tic-ness, 5. [Eng. caustic ; -ness.] The 
 quality of being caustic ; causticity. (Scott.) 
 
 caus'-tis, s. [Gr. Kavtrroi (kaustos) = burnt ; 
 Kotw (kaio) — t'.' burn.] 
 
 Bat. : A genu.' 0I plant*; of the order Cy- 
 peracese, or Sedges. 
 
 * oau'-tel, * can-tele, • caw-tel, * caw- 
 tele, * cau-til, s. [Lat. cautda, from 
 cautus = cautious, wary.] 
 
 1. A trick, stratagem, or piece of cunning. 
 
 "Cavtele, orsleyte. CauXela,'— Prompt. Parv, 
 " Perhaps he loves you now. 
 And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirch 
 The virtue of his wilL" 
 
 Shakesp. : Samiet. i 8. 
 
 2. Caution, wariness. 
 
 " CauteU. A taking heed. ' — Cockeram. 
 
 * cau'-tel-ofis, * cau'-tel-lous, a. [Eng. 
 
 cautel ; -ovs.] 
 
 1. In a good sense : Cautious, wary. 
 
 *' Palladio doth wish, like a cautelous tt.rtiBa.n. that 
 the inward walls might bear some good share In the 
 burden." — IVotlon, 
 
 2. In a bad scTise: Treacherous, cunning, 
 tricky. 
 
 " Ypocritis ben cautellous tor to iake meninwordis.' 
 — Wycliffe : Select Works, i. 223. 
 
 " Swear priests, and cowards, and men caufefouJ, 
 Old feeole carrions, aitd such sufleriiig soula" 
 Shakesp, : Julius Ct^sar. ii. L 
 
 * caU'-tel-OUS-l^, adv. [Ea^. cautelous ; -ly.) 
 
 1. In a good sense : Cautiously, warily. 
 
 "Tlie Jews, not resolved of the sciatica side of Jacob, 
 do cautelousty, in their diet, abstain from both."— 
 Brovme. 
 
 2. In rt bad sc/i5e ; Treacherously, cunningly. 
 
 " All pretorian courts, if any of the parties be laid 
 asleep, under pretence of a retirement, and the other 
 party doth cautelousty get the start and advantag<>, yet 
 they will set back all things in statu quo prius."— 
 Bacon : War with Spain. 
 
 * cau'-tel-ous-ness, s. [Eng. cauteUnis; 
 -ness.] The quality of being cautelous ; cau- 
 tion, wariness. 
 
 " Let it not offend yon. If I compare these two great 
 Clirlstian virtue*. Cttuteloutness, Repeni&nce.'—Balet: 
 Rem. p. 2S4, 
 
 f&te, iSt, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, ignite, cur, rule, ftiU; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a, qa = kw
 
 cauter— cavalier 
 
 893 
 
 O&n'-ter, s. [Ft. cautkre; Sp.> Port., & Ital. 
 caiiUrio ; hixi. cauteTium ; Gr. Kav-riipiov (kaii- 
 Urion)= a branding-iron ; horn Kavn^p {kauter) 
 — a burner, from Kaiui (kaio) = to bum.] A 
 Bearing hot iron ; a burning or branding-iron. 
 
 cau'-ter-ant, 5. [Cauterize.] A cauterizing 
 eul'stauce, such as I'^ustic. (Landon.) 
 
 * Oau'-ter-i^m* s. [Canter(Ue) ; -ism.] 
 
 1. The uae or application of cauterants. 
 
 2. A cauterant. 
 
 "Suine lue the cauferlsvu on the lega"— /Vrranrf: 
 iMVe Jtrrlancholy, ix 262. 
 
 oau-ter-i-za-tion, s. [Fr. cavUrisation; 
 I.at cmderizalio ; from cauterizo = to burn 
 with a braii'ling-iron.] 
 
 Surg. : The ai:t of burning or searing morbid 
 flesh witli cauterants, or caustic substances. 
 
 " Tliey require, after cauterization, no such bandage, 
 as that thereliy you need to fear interception of the 
 aplrita,"— H'Ufinan. 
 
 O&a'-ter-ize, v.t. [Fr. cauteriser; Sp. & Port. 
 cauter i zuT ; It. cauter izzare ; Lat. cauterizo; 
 from Gr, Kay-njpid^u) (Icauleriazo) = to burn 
 with a branding-iron ; Kavrqpiov (kauterion) — 
 a branding-iron ; Kav-rqp (kauter) = a burner ; 
 xaiu) {kaio) = to burn.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To bum or sear with cauterants. 
 
 * 2. Fig- : Of tlie heart or conscience, as if 
 •'seared with a hot iron," and so rendered 
 insensible to any influence. 
 
 "The more hahltiiftl our sins ase. the nxore cauterized 
 our conaci<-iii"e is, tlie lees is the fear of hell '—Jeremy 
 Taylor : Rule and Exercises of Boly Dying. I. 603. 
 
 oau'-ter-ized, jw. par. or a. [Cauterize.] 
 oau -ter-iz-ing, •pr. par., a., & 5. [Cad- 
 
 TF-UIZE.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & %>artic. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 " No marvel though cantharidea have such a corro- 
 ■Ive and cauterizing quality . . ." — Bacon: Natural 
 and Experimental History. 
 
 C. -4s substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of burning with caustic. 
 
 2. Fig. : A burning to the heart. 
 
 " For each true word a blister ! and each false 
 Be as a citnt'rizing to the root o" the tongue. 
 Consuming it with speaking." 
 
 Shakeip. : Timon of Athens, v. 2. 
 
 % The first folio reads cautherizing. 
 
 O&U'-tor-Sr, s. [Gr. Kavryjptoy (ka^iterwn) = a 
 branding-iron, from KaCto {kaio) = to burn, 
 to brand. ] 
 
 1. An instrument for burning or searing the 
 flesh, either with a hot iron, or with caustic 
 medicines. 
 
 " In beat of fight It wlU he necessary to have your 
 ftctoal caufary always ready, . . .' — Wiseman: Surgery. 
 
 2. The act of cauterizing. 
 
 " Cautery is either actual or potential : the first is 
 burning by a hot iron, and the latter with caustick 
 medicines. The actual raiitery is generally used tu 
 •top mortification, by buminc the dead parta to the 
 
 aiilck. or to stop Uie effXiaiou of btood, by searing up 
 le veB*«la."^iMtncv. 
 
 cau'-thee* s, [A word from one of the Hindoo 
 languages. 1 
 Fahrics: A coarse East India cotton cloth. 
 
 oau-ting,a. [Shortened from cau(eri7ig<q.v.).] 
 
 oautlng-iron. s. 
 
 Farrifrij : An iron used for cauterizing the 
 flesh of hois(.-s. 
 
 oau-tion, " oau-<Jl-on, * kaa-oy-on, 
 
 ' oau-Cl-OUn, s [ Pr. cuution ; Sp. caucion ; 
 It. causione, from Lat. cautio = a taking care, 
 from cautus = careful, cautious, from caveo 
 to take care, to be cautious.] 
 1, Security, pledge, guarantee. 
 
 "H» that object* any crime, ouaht to give caiUion, 
 by the meuu of sureties, that he will persevere in the 
 proBecntloQ of such cTimea.'—.^yliffe : /'arergon. 
 
 5 In this sense the word only survives in 
 Scots law, and at the Universities. [Caution- 
 
 UONBY.] 
 
 • 2. A bill, an account. 
 
 "Take thl caucioun, and sltte sooue aiid write flfti. " 
 ^Wycliffe: A«*« svl. tt. 
 
 3. Provision or security against danger, &r ; 
 
 Rrudence, wariness, provident care and heed- 
 ilnesa. 
 
 " In deeutte of all the rules and cauttnns of govem- 
 meut . . . —/.'Estrange. 
 
 "Schomberg 'lud some other officers recoinmeniU'd 
 caution and delay .'— Macautuy : Hist. Eng.. ch. xvl, 
 
 4. A warning, advice to be careful and pro- 
 vident. 
 
 " Indulge, my son, the cautions of the wiBO." 
 
 Pope : U'jiner'a Odyucy, bk. xxiii- 114, 
 
 K Crabb thus discriminates between an 
 admonition, a warning, SLiid a. atutiou : "An 
 admonition respects the moral conduct ; it 
 comprehends reasoning and remonstrance. 
 Warning and caution respect the personal 
 interest or safety in. We admoyiisk a person 
 against the commission of any offence ; we 
 warn him against any danger ; we caution him 
 against any misfortune." {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 % Caution juratory : 
 
 Law : The best security that a suspender 
 can oR"er in order to obtain a snspensiun. 
 {Wharton.) 
 
 caution-money, s. A sum of money 
 
 dep'isited by a jierson a.s security, as by a 
 student on his matriculation at the Univer- 
 sities. 
 
 H To find caution : To bring forward a suffi- 
 cient surety. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Caution must be found by the defender for his ap- 
 pearance, and to pay what shall be decreed against 
 aliii."—Spoftiswoo<le. AfS. vo. Cautio 
 
 To set caution: To give security. (Synon. 
 with the preceding phrase.) 
 
 " He was onlalned aUotoirt cau/iontoFreodraugbt, 
 . . ,"— Spalding, i. 45. 
 
 cau'-tlon, V.t. [Caution, s.] Togiveawam- 
 iug to, to warn. 
 
 (a) Absolutely: 
 
 "How shall our thought avoid the various snare? 
 Or wisdom to our caiuion'd soul declare . . ." 
 Pr^fr. 
 
 (b) With against. (Used principally of per- 
 sons.) 
 
 " You cautioned me agafnxf their chArms, 
 But never gave me equal anus." Swift. 
 
 ' cau'-tion-ar-y, a. & s. [Low Lat. cauiioHo 
 = to give security.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Given as a jdedge or security. 
 
 " I am made the cnUionaru pledge, 
 ... . "pi 
 
 huih^rne. 
 
 2. Containing a caution or warning. 
 
 " Nay, if you look a little farther, you wiU see that 
 these ways are made cautiojiary enough." — Banyan: 
 Pilgrims Progrets. pt iL 
 
 3. Wary, provident, cautious. 
 
 " Moat of the doctrines of the Philosophers are more 
 fearful and caiUionary than the nature of things re- 
 quireth."— /Jkcoh ; Adv. of Learning, bk. ii. 
 
 B. As subat. : A pledge, a security or guar- 
 antee. 
 
 cau'-tloned, pa. par. ka. [Cadtion, v.) 
 cau'-tlon-er, s. [Eng. caution; -er.] 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : One who cautions or warns 
 another. 
 
 n. Scots Law : One who is bound as security 
 for the performance by another of a specific 
 act ; a surety or guarantor. 
 
 ■' All bfindea. acts and oWigationea maid or to be maid. 
 . . . for the gude rule, quietnesse of the Bordoures and 
 Ifielamirs.—Ki.\\ \>e extended against the aires and sue- 
 cessoures, of their eoverties and cautioners." — Acts 
 Jo. v., Pari 1SB7. o. 98. 
 
 caa'-tlon-ing, jyr. par., a., k s. [Caution, u] 
 A, & B. -4s pres. par. £ particip. adj. : 
 (Si-L' tlif, verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of warning or giving 
 a caution to another. 
 
 * cau'-tlon-ize, 1'.!!. [Caution ; -ize.] To place 
 under .security or guarantee, to secure. 
 
 " The captttine of the Jmiissariea rose and slew the 
 Ballur, and gavu his daughter iu marruige to I'ue Asian 
 Begh. a pret(>nder to the aiitient inbcritunLC of a bor 
 dering province, to ca>ifi>iniseihB.t]j&Tt."—Cofttinua- 
 tiim </ knolles, 1414. {Latham.) 
 
 t Oau'-tlon-r^, 5. [Kng. caution ; -ry.] The 
 art of bt-cnuiing security for another ; surety- 
 shii), guarantee. 
 
 "That the true creditors and cautioners of the saide 
 for(ault*d pcmoiKi.— Bhuuld nu waycs be prcludgeil by 
 the foresaid fi.rfaultcr-anent their relief of their Just 
 
 igaKeiiK-nt 
 Cha.L, IBU. vi. 1C7. 
 
 Oau'-tious, a. [Lat. cautus = heedful, wary, 
 fniin i-aveo — to be c^ircfnl or war)'.] Full of 
 ntution, waiy, heedful, careful. 
 
 1. Of j^ersons: 
 
 " . , . my Lord ClareDdon will do w«1t to hteautious 
 for the tuiun.'—MacauUiy : Hist. Kng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. 0/ (pialitics : 
 
 " With entiti'iua reverence from the outer g«to, 
 Slow stalks Uio slave, who«e office there to wait, . . ." 
 Hymn: The Curmir. ll. a. 
 
 ^ With 0/ before the person or thing to b« 
 guarded against ; 
 
 '■ Be C'ltitioiii of him, for he is Eoiuetimej an iucon* 
 stant lover, >>ecause he hath a great advimtage.' — Suij/t. 
 
 H (1) Crabb thus discriminates between 
 cautious, wary, and circumspect. " These 
 epithets denote a particular care to avoid evil ; 
 but aii'fiuiisexpresses less than the otlier two ; 
 it is necessarj' to be cauttoiw at all times; to 
 be wary in cases of peculiar danger ; to be dr- 
 cuvispect in matters of peculiar delicacy and 
 difficulty. ... A tradesman must be cautious 
 in his dealings with all men ; lie must be wary 
 in his intercourse with designing men ; he 
 must be circumspect when transacting bnsinesg 
 of particular impoi-tance and intricacy.'' 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) For the difference between careful, cau- 
 tious, and provident, see Careful. 
 
 Cau'-tl0U8-ly, a<^v. [Eng. cautious; -ly.] In 
 a cautious manner, warily, heedfuUy. 
 
 " This well employed, he purchased friends and famCt 
 But dutiousfu concealed from whence it came." 
 
 Dryden : The Fabler ; Palainon and Arcile. bk. L 
 "... in return for money cautiously doled out» 
 
 . . ."—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 * cau'-tlous-ness, s. [Eng. cautious; -ncss.J 
 Tlie qu:Uit>- of being cautious ; vigilance, cir- 
 cumspection. 
 
 " I could not but approve their generous constancy 
 and cautiousness."— King Charles : Eikon BaaiL 
 
 oa'-va, ka'-wa, s. [A Polynesian word.] Ad 
 intoxicating beverage prepared from Macro- 
 piper viethysticum. 
 
 oav-a-burd, «. (Etymology unknown.] A 
 thick fall of snow. (Scotch.) 
 
 ca-VC9'-di-um, 5. [Lat., from catrum. cedium. 
 = the hollow part of a house : cavum, neut. 
 sing, of cavMS = hollow; cedium, genit. of 
 cedes = a house.] 
 
 Arch. ; An open quadrangle or court within 
 a house. Vitruvius describes five varieties — 
 Tuscanicwni, Corinthium, tetrastylon (witlfc 
 four columns), dijpluviatum (uncovered), and 
 testudinatum (vaulted). Some authors have 
 made the cavcEdium the same as the atrium 
 and vestibulum, but they were essentially 
 different, {(hoilt.) 
 
 C&V'-al-cade, s. [Fr. cavakade = a riding of 
 horse. (Cot grave.)'] A procession or train of 
 men on horseback. 
 
 " Whose loveliness was more resplendent made 
 By the mere passing of that cavalcade." 
 Longfellow : Talcs of a IVaysidc Inn ; Sicilihn'i Tale. 
 
 * C&v'-al-cade, v.i. [Cavalcade, s.] To go 
 or ride in procession. 
 
 " He Would have done hU noble friend better serrice 
 than catalcading with hlra to Oxtor±' — North : 
 Examen, p UZ. 
 
 t eav-al-er-o. civ-a^Uer-o, s. [Cava- 
 lier.]' A quasi-Spanish furni of the word 
 cavalier, used generally with somewhat of a 
 burlesque meaning. 
 
 " Nothing, good monsieur, but to help eavalero Cob- 
 web to scr&tca."—Shak^p. : Mid. Night's Dream, \v. L 
 
 cavalero-Jnatice, s. 
 
 " How now. buUy-rook! thou'rt a gentleman : cava- 
 ler-justice, I aB.y."— Shakeip. : Her. Wive* ctf Windtor, 
 ii. 1. 
 
 cfi.v-a-ller', s. & a. [Fr. cavalier; Ital. cava- 
 licre ; Sp. caballero ; all from Low Lat. cabaUr 
 larius = a horseman, ft-om caballu^ = a horse.1 
 [Cafle.] 
 
 A. As substa7itive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Generally: 
 
 (1) A knight, a horseman. 
 
 " Nuw Joy to the crest of the brave Cavalier f 
 Be his banner uucouquerod, resUtless his spear. 
 Scott : Aokeby. v. SO. 
 
 (2) A gnllant. 
 
 " For who Is ho, whose chin is but enrich'd 
 W Ith one appearing hair, that wUl not foUow 
 These cull'il and chuiL-e drawn cavaliers to Franc*? 
 Shaketp. : Hen. V.. iU. Prologue. 
 
 2. Spec. : Applied to themselves by the 
 royalist party in the civil war under Charles I. 
 
 " Dnihig Some years they were designated as Cava- 
 liers and fiouudhcads. They weie subsequently called 
 Tories and Whigs ; nor doe«U seem that those appeU*- 
 tioiis are likely aoou to bi.<cume obsolete,"— i/actiu7a>; 
 ' Hist. Kng.. ch t. 
 
 ' n. Fortif. : A work situated behind an- 
 other, over which it has a command of fire. 
 
 ■■ Our casemates, cavatt«rs. and counterscarp*. 
 Are well BUrvey'd hy all our engineers." 
 
 Bey wood: Four F^ 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Knightly, warlike. 
 
 b$il, b^; p^t, J6^1; oat, 9011, chorus, 9liin, bonph ; go, gom; thin, this; sin, as; expoot, Xenophon, e^st. ph = l 
 Hilan. -tlan - shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -%ion^ -fion - zhun. -tious, -slous, -oious = shus. -bio, -die, ^-c ^b^l, d^
 
 894 
 
 cavalierism— caveating 
 
 • 2. Xoble, generous, brave. 
 
 "The t^opleare naturally not vKlifUit,audiiot much 
 cavalier."— Stie/Uing. 
 
 3. Belonging to the Cavalier or Royalist 
 party. 
 
 "... ui old CawUf^r family, . . ."—Disraeli: 
 
 CoJtingsbj/, bk. iii , ch. iiL 
 
 4. Haughty, disdainful. 
 
 * cfi.V-a-ller'-isni, s. [Eng. cavalier; -ism.] 
 The pnuciples or customs of cavaliers. (Scott.) 
 
 cSv-a-lier'-ly, culv. [Eng. cavalier; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Like a cavalier. 
 
 2. Fig. : Arrogantly, haughtily. 
 
 •cav-a-lier'-ness, s. [Eng. cavalier; -^mss.] 
 AiTogauee, haughtiness. 
 
 * cav-a -li-er'-6» s, [Ital. caiialiere.] A 
 cavaher. 
 
 " In short, he wu8 a perfect cavaliero." 
 
 Byron : Beppo, t. 8S. 
 
 C^V'-^lOt, $. [Ft. cavalot] 
 
 Mil. : An ancient cannon five feet long, 
 thrOTvins a 1-lb. ball, with a charge of 1 lb. ; 
 range, 900 paces. 
 
 caV-al-ry, • ca-v^'-ler-ie. s. [0. Fr. 
 
 che.i^ahrie ; Fr. cavakri^ ; Sp. cabalUria: Ital. 
 &, Port. cavaUeria.] [Cavaukr.] 
 
 Mil. : Mounted soldiers organised in troops 
 (an administrative unit, commanded by a 
 captain and two lieutenants), squadrons (a 
 tactit-al unit of two troops, led by the senior 
 captain), and regiments (composed of four 
 squadrons, commanded by a lieut. -colonel 
 and a major). Dixided in Enrope into Heavy 
 (Cuirassiers, and some Dragoons or Dragoon 
 Guards), Medium (Lancers and Dragoons), 
 and Light (Hussars). Atlaclied by single regi- 
 ments to the infantrj' divisions. In the United 
 States the cavalry are of light equipment and 
 known only by the single name of cavalry. 
 They are separate from infantry, being organ- 
 ized into distinct corps and under separate 
 commanders. Itnring the Civil \\"ar, cavalry 
 proved to be a highly etTective liranch of the 
 army. They are formed into brigades or divi- 
 sions (commanded by a brigadier or lieutenant- 
 general), for independent action in advance of 
 and covering an army on the march, when 
 horse -artillery batteries are attached to them. 
 Light cavalry are chiefly employed for recon- 
 naissance and foraging, heavy and medium 
 for battle, but these duties are interchange- 
 able. Formations for march are columns of 
 troops, fours, sections, and half-sections ; for 
 fighting, always in line, frequently in echelon 
 of regiments or squadrons, and with a reserve. 
 Its action is essentially offensive, and its real 
 power lies in the charge, which should be 
 sudden and rapid. Its best opportunity is 
 when the enemy is on the march, in disorder 
 from fighting, or changing formation. The 
 best ground for cavalry is that which gives 
 cover from view till near enongh to charge, 
 and then it should be free from obstacles, 
 80 as to get full benefit from the shock 
 which depends on unbroken speed. Rate of 
 march — walk, four miles ; ti'ot, eight miles 
 an hour. 
 
 " If a state nm most to eeotlemeii, and the husbiuid- 
 men and plowmen l>e but as their workfolk^, you may 
 have a goud cavalry, bat never good stable baiida of 
 foot,"- Bacon: Hen. VH. 
 
 % Originally cavalry and chij^lry were but 
 two different ways of spelling the same word. 
 (Trench : Kng. Fast and Present, p. 65.) 
 
 • ca-vat©', v.t. [Lat. cat^atvs, pa. par. of cava 
 = to hollow out. ] To hollow or dig out ; now 
 superseded by excavate (q.v.). (Bailey.) 
 
 • ca-vat'-ed, pa. par. & a, ICavate.] 
 
 cav-a-tin*-a, s. [Ital.] A melody of a more 
 simply form* than the aria. A song without a 
 second part and a da capo, (StoiTier & BuT-rett.) 
 
 • caV-at-ing. pr. par., a., & s. [Cavate, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr, par. & partic. ae^. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of hollowing out or 
 excavating. 
 
 • cav-a'-tion, • caT-a'-zion* s [Low Lat. 
 cdvatio = & hoUowmg or excavating; cavo = 
 to hollow out, to excavate.] 
 
 Arch. : The hollowing or underdigging of 
 the earth for cellarage or foundations ; accord- 
 ing to Vitruvius it should be the sixth part of 
 the height of the whole budding. 
 
 cave (1), * Itave, s. &. a. [Fr. cave ; Sp. & Ital. 
 cava — a hollow place ; from Lat. cavta, from 
 CLivus = hollow.] 
 
 A. As mihstantivc : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. A hollow place or cavern under the earth ; 
 a subterraneous habitation. 
 
 ** Thor he biggede in a dice, the waa thor in roche 
 graven." Srory of Gvn. & Bxod., I,ia7. 
 
 "TnoQ magic lyre, whose fascinating sound 
 Seduced tlie ttai^e monstera from their cave." 
 Coteper.' Ode on th4 Marriiiye oj a fYiejid. 
 
 • 2, Any hollow place or part. 
 
 "The object o( sight doth strike upOD the pupil of 
 the eye directlv. wliereaa the care of tne ear doth bold 
 Off the sound a"little."— fiaoon .■ Jfattiral Bigtory. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Geol. : Caves in many cases are scooped 
 out by the sea or by the action of inland 
 streams. They are most numerous in lime- 
 stone countries, and are of great interest geo- 
 logically. [Cave-deposits. ] 
 
 2. Glass Manufacture : The ash-pit of a 
 glass furnace. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 % Obvious compound : Cave-keeper. 
 
 oave-bear, s. 
 
 PalcEont. : Ursus gpdrmts, a fossil bear, more 
 gigantic than any now known to exist. It is 
 found in Britain and elsewhere, in Post-Plio- 
 cene cave-deposits. 
 
 cave-breccia, s. 
 
 Geol. : A breccia, generally of marine origin, 
 frequently met with in caverns at the base of 
 sea-cliffs. It often contains organic remains. 
 [Cave-deposits.1 
 
 cave-deposits, s. pi. 
 
 Geol. : Depo-sits made in sea-caves. Water 
 washed in some of the materials which were 
 afterwards fixed in their place by the fonnation 
 of st^actite pendulous from the roof, and 
 stalagmite rising in irregular columns frnui 
 the floor. According to the celebrated chemist 
 Liebig, the vegetable sod above the limestone 
 rock, when acted on by moisture and air, 
 evolves carbonic acid {carbon dioxide). Fall- 
 ing rain, becoming impregnated with this 
 chemical compound, is capable of dis- 
 sohingthe limestone, and subsequently losing 
 by evaporation a portion of the carbonic acid, 
 pai-ta with the calcareous matter, which it 
 leaves in the form of stalactite. The dropping 
 of water impregnated wth carbonate of lime 
 from the tips of the peudalous stalactites, 
 generates the stalagmites, and hermetically 
 seals the aqueous deposits beneath for gen- 
 logical examination. It is remarkable that, 
 tested by these organic remains, caverns do 
 not, as might be anticipated, range over a 
 succession of formations ; they seem to be all 
 but limited to the Newer-Pliocene and Post- 
 Pliocene periods. 
 
 The first cave which attracted much geo- 
 logical notice was tiiat of Kirkdale, about 
 twenty-five miles N.N.E. of York city. In it 
 were detected the remains of about 300 hyenas 
 and the animals on whose bones they had 
 preyed. (For details see Biicklnnd's Keiiquiie 
 Diluviana^.) Many caves throughout the 
 world have since been examined. Prof. Owen 
 some years ago enumerated thirty-se\'en species 
 of mammals — about eighteen of them extinct, 
 the rest recent — in the caves of the British 
 isles. When the question of the alleged 
 " antiquity of man " came from France to 
 Britain in 1858, the examination of caves here 
 and elsewhere received a new impulse. First 
 the Brixham carern, on the coast of Devon- 
 shire, was exhaustively examined, and then 
 Kent's cavern, near Torquay, in the same 
 county, became the scene of veiy elaborate 
 exploratoiy diggings, Mr. Pengetley, F.B.S., 
 acting under the auspices of the British Asso- 
 ciation and the Royal Society of London, being 
 the chief agent in the work. Deposits of some 
 interest have been found in the caves of the 
 United States and of Brazil, but no particular 
 description of them seems necessary, as they 
 yield no indications of ancient man similar ti> 
 those of Europe. They contain bones ol many 
 of the former animals of the country, though 
 usually of less interest than those of the 
 European caves. 
 
 cave-dwellers, 
 
 A. L 1.) 
 
 «. pi. [Troqlodyte, 
 
 cave-earth, s. 
 
 GeoL : A stratum of earth constituting the 
 
 old floor of a cave, previous to the depositiOT 
 of the stalagmite which now covers it. 
 
 "Cave-earth is not stratified, and contains many 
 fallea fragmeuta of rock, rouuded stones, aud biolien 
 pieces of 3taLaguute."—/'auwori : Earth aitd Han, cb. 
 xilL 
 
 cave -guarded, a. Guarded or protected 
 
 cave-hyena, cave-hyaena, s. 
 
 Palreont. : Hywna speleca, an old British 
 hyena akin to //. crocuta of South Africa, of 
 which it may be oidy a variety. 
 
 ".The cave-hy<wna and cave-tii^ are found Rsaociated 
 with the Crsiis spclucus in the caverns." — LiiAbock: 
 PrekiMtoric THinit, p. 2^8. 
 
 • cave -keeping, a. Secret, retired from 
 flight, as though hidden in a cave. 
 
 " In men, as iu a rough-erowu grove, remain 
 Cave-keeping evils that obscurely sleep." 
 
 Shakesp. : Lucreee, 1249-51. 
 
 cave-lion, s. 
 
 PuI>To>}t. : A fossil lion, Felis spetaa, akin to 
 if not even identical with the F. leo of modem 
 times. 
 
 cave-pika, £. 
 
 Pal<Kont. : A species of Lagomys found In 
 Post-Pliocene deiiosits in British caves- 
 
 cave (2), s. [Cave (2), v.] 
 
 1. A stroke, a push. 
 
 2. A toss. 
 
 cave (1), 1'.^ & i- [Cave, s.] 
 
 * A, Traiisitive : To hollow otit. 
 
 "Under a steepe hlltea side it plnced was. ^ 
 
 There where the mouldred earth tiod cop'd the honka. 
 Spejuer: F. Q., IV., v. 38. 
 
 B. l-ntran^tive'. 
 
 * 1. To dwell in a cave. 
 
 " It may be he.ird at court, that such aave 
 Cave here, hnnt here, are ootlaws," 
 
 Shakeap. Cymbeline. It. S. 
 
 f 2. To sink or fall down, to give way. 
 
 ^ To cave in : To give way, to yield. (Slang.) 
 
 " A puppy . . . Jf'ins the chase with hejirt and eoul, 
 bnt caves in Bt about fifty yards-'— fl. Kingtley : 
 Oeoffry Ilamij/n, ch. xxviii 
 
 To cave over : To fall over suddenly. (Scotch.) 
 
 "SittiiiE down fonl a hedslde. he cam* hwk over bo 
 th.1t his feet Btaok ontrtiffanddead."— J/eWvi/i ifS.. 
 p. 32. 
 
 cave (2), v.t. & i. [Scand. foam = to throw, 
 to toss.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To toss or pitch, as hay. 
 2 To toss (the head or horns) threateningly 
 (said of cattle). 
 
 3. To clean (grain) by raking. 
 
 " I cav come. J'etcousc le ffrain."—PaItifraM. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To rush. 
 
 2. To be plunged or buried. 
 
 cav'-e-at, s. [Lat. caved = let him beware, 
 
 3rd per. sing. pr. subj. of caveo = to beware.] 
 I. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: A notice or warning given by any 
 per.son interested to some public officer not to 
 do a certain act until the pai'ty giving the no- 
 tice has been heard in opposition. 
 
 " A caveat is lui intimatiL-n piven to some ordinivry 
 or ecclesiastioil judge hy the act gf mui, uotifjiug ti 
 him, that he ought to bewajre bow he acta in sucli or 
 such an &SaiT."—Ayliffe. 
 
 2. United Slates Patent Laws : A description 
 of some invention designed to be patented, 
 lodged in the office before the patent right is 
 taken ont, operating as a bar to applications 
 re3]»ectiiig the same invention from any other 
 quarter. It corresponds to the Elnglish Pro* 
 tection (q.v.). 
 
 n. Ord. Lang, (jig.) : A warning, a caution, 
 a protest. 
 
 *■ Ab, however, there is scarcely any one of the prin- 
 ciples of a true niettiod of philosophlzlug which does 
 not require to be guarded a^aiusl errors on both sides, 
 I muat enter a rave.it against another misnpT>rehen- 
 sioa. of a kind directly contrarj-to the preceding." — 
 J. S. MiU : Si/stt^i o/ Login, J 3. 
 
 Caveat emptor (Lat.) : Let the purchaser be- 
 ware, i.e., let him examine what he is buying 
 before he completes the bargain ; in other 
 words, the risk of the purchase lies with the 
 purchaser. 
 
 * cav-e-a'-ting, s. [Lat. caveat, and Eng. 
 
 sulf. -ing.] 
 
 Fencing: The act of moving the sword al- 
 ternately from one side to the other of that of 
 the adversary. 
 
 fite, fat. &re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, maHne ; go, p^t. 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, our. rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 caveator— oavillous 
 
 895 
 
 • cav-e-a'-tor, $. [Lat. & Eng, caveat ; suIT. 
 -or.} 
 
 Law: One who enters a caveat 
 
 O&V-el (1), " oav-ell, cav'-ill, s, [A. mortifl- 
 catiun of Eng. cowl (ii-V.), Cf. caple.] A low 
 fellow. 
 
 " Ana aanll qnhllk was aever at the sobule." 
 
 Chalmers: Lyndtuy, IL 60. 
 
 •cav'-el(2), "cau'-il, "caf-le, *kav'-el. 
 *kev-il, s. [Kavel.] 
 
 1. A rod, a pole. {Christ Kirk on tlie (Jreeii.) 
 
 2. A lot. 
 
 " Syne cajlis aist qohiv »:iU oar uaoter ba." 
 
 IVallace, vii. 871 
 
 3. The response of an oracle. 
 
 " QutuUa he aays, tbd cauiUU of Licio." 
 
 Douglas : Virgil, 112, 65. 
 
 4. Fortune, lot. 
 
 " I «hoiil J be ri.;ht content 
 Fwr the kiud cufot tbat to me wna lent," 
 
 Jtuu : llilenurn, p. 128, 
 
 5. A division or share of property ; an allot- 
 meut. 
 
 "Tl»«y t'Dt about 40 chaldors of victual and silver seat 
 oot o( tlia bishop's k'tril ."—Spalding, i. 230. 
 
 6. A ridge of growing com. 
 
 • cav-el, V. t. [Ca VEL (2), s.] To divide by lot, 
 
 ttj apportion. 
 
 " T!i<j beritora of Don met every fortnlgbt after the 
 cavoiUng uf Uie wfttar in April."— Stute. Letlietif Powit, 
 Ac. 1306. p. vi-i. 
 
 ■ CaV-en-ard, s. [Fr. cagnard, caignard, 
 from Lat. canis^ a dog.] A rascal, a villaiu. 
 [Caynakd.) 
 
 '* Hede, cauenani ! 
 Wat dofl thee here at thU pa the ? " 
 
 Hav^xik, 2,389. 
 
 0av'-4n~-di8tl, s. [Namod after Thomas Caven- 
 dish, the circuniiiavi^.a^ir and bvipoaneer, who 
 died in 15i>:t (?).] A kind of toba- co softened, 
 sweetened, and pressed into cikes. 
 
 ca'-ver, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A gentle breeze. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 cS-V'-em, s. & a. [Fr. caverne; Lat. caverna 
 = a i.'Jivera ; cauus = hollow.] 
 A* As subst, : A cave or den. 
 
 '* Patience whispered the oaks from the oracular cav 
 erji4 wf darknesa." 
 
 Long/eliow : Svungeiine, U. S. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 t oavem-eellt 5. A dwelling in a cavern. 
 
 " And mothers with their infanta, there to dwell 
 In Uie deep forest or the caverii-ceU." 
 
 l/trmani : The A fjencerrag. 
 
 t Mtvem damp, s. The damp, stagnant 
 *taBosph^ re pervading caves. 
 
 " She ffiils— she sinks— as dies the liuiip 
 
 In chamel ikin or atvrm-dump." 
 Moora : LaUa iio-iKh ; PiiraUiss and the Perl. 
 
 cavern-deposits, 5. pi. [Cave-deposits.] 
 cavern-fern, s. 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for Antrophymn. {Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 O&v'-erned, a. [Cavern, s.] 
 1 1. Full of caverns or caves. 
 
 " The woIvfiM yetl'd im the cavern'd hill 
 Whun)(iebor'>li'd in thander still." 
 
 B^ron : The Siegt of Corinth, bk. ^ttc jII. 
 
 Scott ; latt Slinetrel, vL 2i 
 
 •2. Fonned in or through a cavern. 
 
 ■ Now pass'd the riife-L'eil riiid, they toarney down 
 Tb« cnMrH'd way d«itct.'udiug to the t«WD." 
 
 Pope: Bijmvr'* Odgfiey. bk. xvU, 230-L 
 
 ■3. Living in caverns. 
 
 ■* No cavernd hermit, rests self-aatlafy'd. " 
 pnpt 
 
 14. Fonnd in caverns. 
 
 pnpt: Emaif 
 
 LUafyU 
 0(1 J/oi 
 
 " And cnvcrn'd ^cii\» their lustre tlurow 
 Our the red Bua-flowera' Ti%ld (tlow f 
 
 Hmrntna: A Tala qf tke l^trt'-ench drntitry. 
 
 O&V-er-noils, a. [Fr. uivcme-ux; Sp. & Ital. 
 cavernoso; Lat. cat-trnoyus = full of caverns ; 
 caverna — a cavern . ] 
 L Ortiinary LaHyua(;«: 
 
 1. LifcraZ/y : 
 
 (1) Full of caverns. 
 
 (2) Deep, low do^vn in caveras. 
 
 "... si^uTixly heralded 
 Bv one deep moan, forth from hla c<it'er«oui depths 
 The oarthqoake burst ..." 
 
 tiernnnt: Tha Vaaptrt qf Palermo. 
 
 2. Fig. : Resombhng n cnvern. 
 
 n. Anat. : With cavities in the anatomical 
 sense. In this usage the accent is commonly 
 OD ihfl second syllable. 
 
 " . . . iu the lAmprey the laoteal.i [j&aa forward, aiid 
 enter the alidouiiual C'loernoiu uinua beneath the 
 aortt" — Otoen : Anatotnu qf VerCtliratet, 
 
 * Cav-em'-U-loiis, o. [Lnt. cavemnla, dim. 
 of caverna = a cavern ; cavus = hollow, and 
 Eng. ad.j. sutf. -ous.] Full of little cavities or 
 hollows. 
 
 " Unleas poored oat in a very llrjnld stite, that in. of 
 very k;re-at heat, copper will n"t cast either soUil or 
 tenaciuua. but is cawr/in/'nts and wenk ; in tt« best 
 state it neema porous.*- fltacft: Leeturei, lii, 326. 
 [L'itham.) 
 
 * caV-er-on, s, [Cavezon.] 
 
 t cav'-ers, s. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps from 
 Cfive (1), a.] 
 Mining : 
 
 1. A name amongst Derbyshire miners for 
 such as steal ore from the miues. 
 
 2, Officers in such mines. 
 
 * Cav'-er-y, s. [Caviare.] 
 
 * cav'-es-on, * cav'-es-aon, s. [Cavezon.] 
 
 * ca-ve'-tO» s- [Imper. of v. caveo = to be 
 wary or rautinns.] lifi cautions or wary. 
 
 " Therefore, careto be thy coonaellor. 
 Go, clear thy crystals." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ben, T., IL 3. 
 
 t Cav-et'-tO, s. [Ital. ccretto = a hollow, from 
 
 cavo, Lat. cavus __.______— ^^—_ 
 
 = hollow.] r~" ^23^ 
 
 Arch. : A con- 
 cave moulding, 
 
 the curvature of 
 
 whose section 
 
 does not exceed 
 
 the quadrant of 
 
 a circle. It is 
 
 the reverse of 
 
 the ovolo or quarter-round, and is sometimes 
 
 used in coruices, pedestals, &c. 
 
 "The BonuH) moulding are all formed of parts of 
 circles ... is the Caveiro or hollow. This is a 
 (lu.irttr-round, the curve turning inwari" — CasteU's 
 Technical Educator, vol. iii,, p. 199. 
 
 cav'-ey, cav'-ie, s. [Lat. cavea = a hollow, 
 a cage.] 
 
 1, A hen-coop. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Crooseofl ji cock in his ain ravie. 
 Wba sbou'd be there hut Hinny Davy?" 
 
 J/ii(/».>.' SUler Gun, p 66. 
 
 2. In former times tlie lower part of the 
 aximrie, or meat-press, was thus deuomiuated. 
 (Jamicson.) 
 
 * cav'-e-zon, "• ca'-ves-son, * cav'-e-son, 
 
 8. [Fr. caufo't, caves.-^oii ; Sp. cabezon ; Ital. 
 cave2:one = a covering for the head ; from O. 
 Fr. chevecc; Sp. cabcza = head ; Itah cavecza, 
 for capezza = & halter, a bridle, from Lat. 
 caput = head ; capistntm = a bridle, a halter.] 
 A sort of noseband, sometimes made of iron 
 and sometimes of leather or wood ; sometimes 
 flat and sometimes hollow or twisted ; which 
 is put upon the nose of a horse, to forward 
 tlie supplhigaudbrealdug of him. (JForcesler.) 
 
 cav'-i-a, s. [Mod, Lat., from the native Bra- 
 zilian name capiat-.] 
 
 Zool. : The type-genus of the rodent family 
 Cavidie (q.v.). 
 
 ca'-vi-an, a. & s. [Mod. Lat. cavi{a) ; -an. J 
 
 A. As udj. : Belonging to, or having the 
 characteristics of the genus Cavia (q.v.). 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus 
 Cavia (q.v.). 
 
 ca,V-I-ar, cav-i-ar'-e, s. ["in Fr. rariar; 
 Ital. mviaU ; Sp. cabial, cabiar ; Romaic 
 Ka^idpi {kaf>iari) : Turk, havydr, or hdrydr = 
 caviare. (Skxal.)^ 
 
 1. Lit. : The roes of sturgeon and other fish 
 caught in the rivers of tlu' I'mtnl States and 
 Kussia, dried, saltt-d, and eaten n.^ a relish. 
 
 "The eggv of a sturgeon, I>elnfr salted and made up 
 Into a niaas, wero lirst hniUKht fr^iui CV>nAtuntmo]i!e 
 by the Italtniis. and c/>llcd i<ifi'ire.''~tircu> : .</ii«(ifi«m. 
 
 2. Fig. ." .Anything di.'(])leasing or not ac- 
 cording to the taste. (Ho used frfim the fact 
 of the relish being seldom appreoiited at first 
 use. a liking for it beinn an acquired tiiste.) 
 
 "... for the play, I n-membtr. plensed nnt the 
 million ; ' twaa cavtart to tiio 8tntmi,"—ShaAtm'. : 
 llamUt. IL 1. 
 
 II Tlie pronunciation of this word is nn- 
 .settled. It is found vnrionsly. a.s c»-veer', 
 
 ci- ve ftr*. cii-vfi-ii'-r©, ci -ve-a- re, 
 
 the sec'Ud being the more usual. 
 
 caV-i-com, «. 
 
 a.>rn\i = a horn.] 
 
 [Lilt, cariw = hollow, and 
 
 Zool. : Any ruminant animal whose homa 
 are hollow and plauted on a bony recess of 
 the fronts, as the antelope. {R. Given.) 
 
 cav-i-cor'-ni-a, s. pi. [Cavicohn.] 
 
 Zool. : 1 he typical section of the order Rumi- 
 naniia, containing the Hollow-horned Rumi- 
 nants. [Cavicobn.] There are three families, 
 the Antilopidae, Ovida, and Bovidpe. 
 
 cav'-ie (1), s. [A corrupted form of caraUer 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 " And when both hooaes vote aceu, the cavia to bo 
 gone." Broma. ■ Songt intOl}. (BaltiioeU.) 
 
 cav'-ie (2), s. [Cavey.] {Scotch.) 
 
 " cav'-i-er, s. [Caviare.] 
 
 ca-vi'-i-dae, s. pi. [From Mod Lat. cavUt 
 (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. snfT. -idix.) 
 
 1. ZooL : The Cavies, a family of Rodents, 
 having no clavicles, unguiculate toes, a rudi- 
 mentary tail, and, as a rule, eight rootless 
 mnl.-irsineachjaw. Itcontains the Capybaras, 
 Agoutis, and Pacas. The family is almost ex 
 clusively South American. 
 
 2. PaUsont. : Species of Cavidae exist in 
 South America, in Post-Fhocene beds and 
 cavea. 
 
 cav'-n, *cau-yll, *'cau-il, "* cav-lll, v.t. 
 & t. [O. Fr. awilkr = to cavil, wiangle, 
 reason crossly {Cotgravc); Lat. caiu?/or = to 
 banter; cainlla, cainlltim, OTCaviHus = ai jeer- 
 ing, a cavilling (Slceat).'} 
 
 A. Intraiis. : To raise empty or frivoloUM 
 objections, to argue captiously. 
 
 "... as thou lovest and bonour'st arras. 
 Let's fight it out. and not stand cavUltttg thui." 
 Shaketp. : S Boi. r/., t 1. 
 
 IT With at : 
 
 " He cavifs first af the poet's inststlng so much upon 
 the efiecta of AchiUea'a rA^o."—P"pa : JfoteM en (Ac 
 Ilta'i. 
 
 * B. Trans. : To object to or to find fault 
 
 with frivolously or captiously. 
 " Tbou didst ."vccei't them : wilt thoa enjoy the gooc^ 
 Then cavil the conditions T " 
 
 JliUon: Paradise lost, bk. x 
 
 1[ For the difference between to cavil and to- 
 censure, see Censobe, v. 
 
 cav'-il (I), s. [Cavil, v.] A captious or frivo- 
 lous objection. 
 
 ■' That s but a orcil; he is old."— SAateap. .- Taming' 
 of Shrew, li. I. 
 
 • cav'-il (2), s. [Caol.] 
 
 cav^-il (3), s. [Kevel.] 
 
 1. Naut. : A large cleat. 
 
 2. Archaol. : A small stone axe with a flat 
 face and a pointed peeu. It resembles a 
 jeddicg-axe. 
 
 caV-fl-ler, s. [Eng. cavil; -er.] A man fbnd 
 of making objections ; an unfair adversary ; 
 a captious disputant.- 
 
 "The candour which HoTKce shews. Is that vblch 
 distinguishes a critlck from s caPiner."~^Atkiiton: 
 Guarditin. 
 
 cav-iHing, pr. par., a.,&s. [Cavil, ».] 
 A. >& B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 uotwithBttnding bis depreciatory and earO- 
 
 -~ -■" '■'''■ ' writer "—icirii; Crei' 
 
 ii., § 3, vol. i., p. Ui, 
 
 tng criticism of that STrat writer "—iririi; CretL 
 A"<ir?tf jeomnii //ut (1855). ch. 
 
 C. As subst.: The act or habit of raising 
 
 frivolous objections. 
 
 C&V'-U-lmg-lj^, a<lv. [Eng. caviUing ; -7y.] 
 In a caviUing or captious manner ; captiously. 
 
 • C&V'-xl-ling-ness, s. [Eng. cavilling ; 
 -n€^s.] The quality of being cavilliiig or cap- 
 tious. 
 
 • cS,v-n-Ia'-tion, s. [Lat. cavillatio = tlie 
 act of cavilliug, from CfiviUor = to cavil.) A 
 disposition to make captious objections ; the 
 practice of objecting frivolously or captiously ; 
 cavilling. 
 
 " I niiis'tit add so much concerning tbe large odds 
 between the cjk-o of tlio ehb^t churches In n^pird of 
 hvAthens, and uun In respect o( the Church uf Kuoie, 
 ttiatver^'cui-^/fae/ni* Itself ihould be satisfied "-J^ooJt 
 
 • cav-U-Ion, ■ oav-el-loon, s. [Cavil, r.] 
 
 A dispute. 
 
 "As kn>-ghtvz in cnuflouru'"~lhrOitit^ifn*', 08a. 
 
 " O&V-il-loiis, «. [Eng. cavil, and suff. -oiia) 
 Fond of raising frivolous or captious objec- 
 tions : cavilling. 
 
 "Tho-ie persona are said to be caHHota and unfidth* 
 ful advocates, by wboM fraud and Uiiqalty Jualioe U 
 
 d est n 'yed. "— .< yl/jTc 
 
 bC^ t)^: po^t, J($^l; oat. 9eU, chorus, yhln. benph; go, gem; thin, (his: gin* a^; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. -logs 
 Hdan, -tlon = shau. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -flon = zhun. -clous, -tlons, -slous - shiis. -ble, -die, Ac = b^ d^
 
 896 
 
 oavilloosly— oease 
 
 • C&v'-il-lous-ly, adi'. [En^^. cavillous; -ly.] 
 In a cavilling manner, captiously. 
 
 "Since that so cariUoiuIv is urg^ against as." 
 
 MUton : A rt. >)/ Peace betwffn the E. q? Onn. and (tt« 
 
 Iruh. 
 
 *0&V'-~il-loas-neSS, a. (Eng. cavillous; 
 -ness.'] The quality of being ca\iUous or fond 
 of raising frivolous objeotions ; captiousness. 
 
 • ca-vin (1), 5. [Fr. ; from Lat. catnts = hollow. ] 
 
 Mil.: An old term for a natural hollow large 
 enough to shelter troops when attackiug a 
 fortress. Also a hollow way running round 
 the works of a fortified place, 
 
 • ca-vln (2). s. [Convest.] 
 
 cav-ing, pr. par., a-, & «, [Cave (2), v.) 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. di particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of separat- 
 ing short, broken straw from the grain, 
 
 caving-rake, s. A rake for separating 
 the cliaff from the grain when spread on the 
 bam floor. 
 
 caV-ings, cav'-vins. s. pi. [Cave (2), v.] 
 Short broken straw raked from the grain. 
 
 " In the Midland districts ears of com when thrashed 
 are known by the appropriate term ' cawina.' "— 
 Comhill Jlag., July 1865. p. 3S. 
 
 OftV-i-ty. s. [Fr. caviti ; Lat cavitas = a 
 hollow, from cavus = hollow.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 1. A hollow place. 
 
 "The vowels are made by a free passage ot breath, 
 vocalized through the cavity of the mouth: the said 
 cafi/i* being dilffrently shaped by the postures of the 
 throat, tongue, and lips." — Hutder: Elem. of Speech, 
 
 t 2. The state of being hollow. 
 "The cavit]f or hoUownesa of the place." —Ooodun'Tt. 
 n. Anat. : (For definition see extract). 
 
 " Caviey ... in Anatomy ... is used to signify 
 any excavation or even depression ot more than or- 
 dinary depth, which may exist in or between the solid 
 part«. Hence we find cavities existing In bones or 
 Itirmed by the junction of one or more bones. . . . 
 But we have likewise large excavations wliose walla 
 are of a more complicated arrangement, and which 
 are deetineU to receive and protect those organs which 
 are concerned in the functions of Innervatiun. respira- 
 tion, and digestion . . . namelv the cephalic or cranial 
 cavitjf containing the brain, the thoracic caotfy con- 
 taining the or^^ana of respiration, and the abdominal 
 ciipt/y containmg the or^ns of digestion and of the 
 secretion of m'ine. To this last is appended, as a con- 
 tinuation, the pelvic cavity." — Todd: Cyctopadia qf 
 Anatomy atui Phytiology. 
 
 Ca'-v6, a. [Ital. cavo = hollow ; Lat. cavus.) 
 
 cavo-relievo, s. An Egyptian style of 
 sculpturing, in which the higher relief is only 
 on a level with the plane of the stone, the 
 rounded sides of the figures being cut into the 
 material. {Weale: Diet, of Terms.) 
 
 <jftv-d-U'-na, s. [Named after Cavolini, a 
 
 Neapolitan 'naturalist, in whose honour very 
 
 many organisms have received generic or 
 
 specific names.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of nudibranchiate Gastero- 
 
 pods. It is now merged in, or reduced to a 
 
 sub-genus of, .^olis. 
 cliT-d-li'-uite, s. [Named after Cavolini, a 
 
 Ne.ipolitan naturalist, with Eng. suff. -iU 
 
 Min. (q.v.).] 
 Min. : A variety of Nephilite (q.v.). The 
 
 longitudinal rifts within give it a silky lustre. 
 
 It is from Vesuvius, where it occurs in hexa- 
 
 hedral crystals with other minerals lining the 
 
 cavity of a geode. 
 
 ca-VOrf , v.i. [Said to be acorr. of curre((q.v.).] 
 
 1. To prance (as a horse). 
 
 2. To bustle about eagerly. 
 
 • ca'-vofls, a. [Eng. cai^e); suff. -ons.) 
 Abounding in caves, hollow. 
 
 oa'-V^, s. [Mod. haX. cavia, from Brazil, cabiai.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of South American Rodents. 
 
 It includes the Guinea-pig {Cavia ocbaya). All 
 
 have a short tail, or none at all, and bear a 
 
 slight resemblance to a pig. 
 
 caw (1), v.i. [An onomatopoeic word. Cf. A.S. 
 ceo ; Dili, ka, kae ; Scotch ka = a crow.] To 
 make a noise like a rook or crow. 
 
 caw (2), v.U [Ca'.] To drive. {Scotch.) 
 
 caw (1), s. [Caw, v.\ The noise or cry made by 
 a crow, rook, or raven. 
 
 caw (2). ». [Ca'.] {Scotch.) 
 
 eawf;^. [Cau.] {Scotdi.) 
 
 caw'-Ul, s. [Cavel.] a lot 
 
 caw'-ing (1), pr. par., a.,&,8. [Caw, v.i 
 
 A, ii^ As pr. par. <ij particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " The cawing roolcs. and sea-mews from afar." 
 
 Wordtworth : £.icursi*tn, bk. iv. 
 
 C. As subst. .' The cry or caw of a crow, 
 rook, or raven. 
 
 * caw'-ing (2), * caw'-yng. pr. par. & s. 
 
 'Call, v.] 
 A* -45 pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As subst. : The act of driving. (Scotch.) 
 " The cawtfitQ of wedderis in gritTln fiocksj furth of 
 
 the ^hy'ir."~~Aberd. Re^., A. 15*5, V. 19. 
 
 cawk,5. [Caue.] 
 
 * cawk, • c^nk, v.i. [Fr. cavquer — " to trede, 
 as a cofke dothe a henne " {Cotgrave); Lat. 
 ci'k-o = to tread.] To breed. 
 
 ' Some briddes at the bile thorugh bretbyns 
 conceyved. 
 And some caukede." 
 
 Langland : P. Ploveman, 7,292. 
 
 cawk'-er, caok'-er. s. [Calker.] 
 
 1. The hinder part of a horse-shoe sharpened 
 and turned downwards, so as to prevent slip- 
 ping on ice. {Scotch.) 
 
 2. A dram ; a glass of ardent spirits. 
 (.S^"'c/i.) 
 
 *■ The magistrates wi' loyal din, 
 Tak aff their cau'iterj." 
 
 Mayne : Siller Gun, p. 89. 
 
 cawk'-ing, s. [Cauking.] 
 cawk'-y, a. [Cauky.] 
 
 * cawl, s. [Caul.] 
 
 * cawle, ». [Cole.] 
 
 Sea-cawle. [Sea-cole.] 
 
 caw'~lie, s. (From Eng. ccnol.} A man {in 
 con tevipt). (Scotch. ) 
 
 cawm'-€r, v.t. [Calm.] To quiet, to calm. 
 
 cawmys* s. [Calmes.] A mould. (Scotch.) 
 
 "That every uierchande — sail bring bame as oft as 
 he sails or sendis his gudis at euery tyme twa hagbutis 
 — with p>owder and cai^Tnya for fumesalng of the 
 samin." 4c —Acts Jo. K. ibJS. ed. 1814, p. 3*6. 
 
 Caw'-quaw, s. [For etjin. see def.] The 
 name given by the Cree Indians to the Canada 
 Porcupine (Ertthizon dorsatum). 
 
 cax-eft s. t^ASHEs.] 
 
 * cSjC'-dn« s. [From the name of a celebrated 
 maker of wigs.) A wig. 
 
 " The other, ui old, discoloured, unkempt, angry 
 caxon, denoting fre<}uent and bloody execution. — 
 Lamb: Christ^$ HoipUalJive atid twenty rears Ago. 
 
 cax'-CU, s. [Sp. caxon = a box or chest, a 
 weight of 50 cwt. of ore, augment of coxa =. a 
 cheat; from Lat. (Mpsa.) A chest of ores uf 
 any metal that has been burnt, ground, and 
 washed, and is ready to be refined. (CAaiTiiers.) 
 OVthsttr.) 
 
 C&3C'-t6n, s. [From William Caxton, the in- 
 troducer of printing into England, bom in 
 Kent about 1412, died at Westminster, 1492. 
 His printing-press was in the Almonry at 
 Westminster. Sixty-four books are known to 
 have been printed by him. His first work 
 was the Recuyell of the Historyes of Troye, 
 printed at Cologne about 1476. This was the 
 first work printed in the English language. 
 The first book printed in England was the 
 Gavieand Play of the Ckesse, about 1474.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The printer named above, 
 
 2. Bibliog. : A book printed by William Cax- 
 ton. 
 
 cay, kay, cay'-o, key, ». [sp. cayoa, pi. 
 
 = shelves, sand-banke, rocks, islets in the sea.]. 
 
 [Key.] 
 
 cay-a-po'-ni-a, «. [Etym. doubtful. Pro- 
 babfy the name of the plant in one of the 
 Brazilian- Indian languages.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cucurbitacese. 
 The species, which are Brazilian, are drastics 
 of great energj'. (Lindley.) 
 
 Cay'-enne, s. & a. [From Cayenne, in South 
 America.] [Capsicum.] 
 
 cayenne pepper, s. The dried pow- 
 dered fruits of various species of Capsicum. 
 Specially those of the West Indian Capsicum 
 annuum. 
 
 casT'-man, cai'-man, $. [From the uativa 
 word in Guiana.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of American reptiles, be- 
 longing to the Crocodile family. It is dis- 
 tinguished from the true crocodile by having 
 its feet only half-webbed An alligator. 
 
 " The slaves, on their arrival from Africa, at sight ol 
 a crocodile gave it immediately the name of cayman." 
 Tyanslation >}/ Cuvier's Rigiie Animal, Sauri. IX. IM. 
 
 • cay-nard, 5. [Cavenard.] a rascal, 4 
 villain. 
 
 "See, olde caynard. Is thia thin army?" 
 
 CTiaucer: }Fi/e of Bath, riol. b.sa. 
 
 * cay'-tif; a. & 5. [Caitiff.] 
 
 " cay-tive, a. k s. [Caitiff.] 
 
 ca-zic', ca-ziq'ne (que as k). s. [Spk 
 
 cacique, fnitti the native Haytian word.] A 
 king or chief among some Indian trib^ of 
 America. [Cacique.] 
 
 " The principal caziqjte of the island came to vult 
 Cortes, . . ."—Totmuend : ConqueUof .ilexico, i. U. 
 
 • caz'-i-mi, s. [Etym. doubtful.] An old 
 astrological term, denoting the centre or 
 middle of the sun. A planet is said to be in 
 cazimi when not distant from the sun, either 
 in longitude or latitude, above 17 minutes ; or 
 the apparent semi-diameter of the sun, and of 
 the planet. Kersey says 17 degrees, and the 
 annotator on the Old Plays, who copies him, 
 has raised it, by a new error, to 70 degrees. 
 (Nares.) 
 
 " ni And the cuspe, and Alfridaria, 
 And know what planet is in cazimi' 
 
 Albumaiar. in Oodiley, rlL 171. 
 
 oa'-ZO, s. [Sp. cazo = a stew-pan, a saucepan, 
 a great spoon.] 
 
 Meial. : A vessel with a copper bottom in 
 which ores of silver are treated in the hot 
 process. 
 
 o^^-zie, 5. & a. [Cassie.] A aack or net 
 made of straw. (Scotch.) 
 
 cazzie-Chair, 5. A sort of easy-chair of 
 plaited straw. (Scotch.) 
 
 * caz'-zon, s. [M. E. casen, prob. from Dan. 
 kase = dung.] Dried dung of cattle, used for 
 fuel. (Provincial.) 
 
 Cd. Chem. : The symbol for the element Cad* 
 mium. 
 
 Ce, Chem. : The symbol for the element Cerium. 
 
 ^ea» s. [SoE.] A small tub. 
 
 9e-an-6'-th'iis, s. [Gr. K€avM$(K (keandthoi^ 
 ="a kind of thistle.] 
 
 Bot. : Red-root, a genus of smooth, pu- 
 bescent, shrubby plants, order Rhamnacese, 
 natives of North America, ^vith erect branches, 
 and white, blue, or yellow flowers disposed in 
 terminal panicles, or in axillary racemes. In 
 America Ceaiwthus americanus is generally 
 known by the name of New Jersey tea, the 
 leaves having been formerly used for the same 
 purpose as those of the "Chinese plant. In 
 Canada it is used for dyeing wool of a nankeen 
 or cinnamon colour. 
 
 cease, * 9essen, * 9eBen, * 9eesen, 
 * se9yn, * sesse, • seasse, v.i. & t, 
 
 [O. Fr. cesser ; Sp. ce^ar ; It. cessare, from Lat 
 ces5o = to go slowly, cease, frequent, of cedo = 
 to give way, yield.] 
 L Intransitive : 
 
 1. To come to an end, leave off, give over, 
 desist. 
 
 (1) Absolutely : 
 
 "CecyTi. Ceaao.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 " We shalle not leaae, but ding all downe." — Towi^ 
 ley Mytteriea. p. 65 
 
 (2) With an infinitive following : 
 
 " The fltre&m will cease to flow." 
 
 Tennyaon : AU thinga win 014. 
 
 (3) With the prep, from : 
 
 " The lives of all who ceatefrom combat, spare." 
 Dry den. 
 
 2. To be at an end, to exist no longer. 
 
 " AXl charite shal ceai« among the men." 
 
 Gower, L 38. 
 
 * 3. To become extinct, to pass away. 
 
 "The inhabitants ot the Tillages ceaaed, they ooaatd 
 in Israel, . , ." — Judgea, v. ;. 
 
 4. To rest, leave off for a time, resist from. 
 
 "... without ceating I have remembi^uce of tfaoe 
 in my prayers night ana day."— 2 Tim. i. 3. 
 
 H. Trans. : To put a stop to, to end. 
 
 " But he, her fears to cease. 
 Sent down the meek-ey'd peace. * 
 
 MiUon : yativity. «. 
 
 fate, ^t, fare, sonidst, what, f&U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd^ 
 or» wore. W9U; work;, whd, sdn; mute, cub, core, unite, cor. rule, full; try, Syrian, aa, ce = e. ey = ». 4a = kv«
 
 cease— cede 
 
 897 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between In 
 cease, leave off, and discontinue: — *'To cense, is 
 neuter ; ioUave off and discontinue are active ; 
 we cease from doing a thing ; we leave off (ir 
 discontinne a tiling. Cease is used either for 
 particular Jictinns or geticral habits ; leave off 
 more usually and properly for particular 
 actions ; discontinue for general habits. A 
 restless spoiled child never cease.'* crying until 
 it has obtained what it wants ; it is a mark 
 of impatience not to cease lamenting when one 
 is in j>ain. A labourer Imvcs off his work at 
 any given hour. A delicate person discon- 
 tinues his visits when they are found not to 
 be agreeable. It should be our first endeav- 
 our to cease to do evil. It is never good to 
 teai-e 0/ working while there is any thing to 
 do, and time to do it in. The discontinuing 
 a good practice without adequate grounds 
 evinces great instability of character." {Crabb: 
 Enij. Synon.) 
 
 * ^ease, s. [Cease, v.] The end, extinction or 
 failure. 
 
 " The cfifue of mnjesty 
 DleB not alone ; tnit, likv a gulf, doth draw 
 What's near it with IL" 
 
 Shakfsp. : Hamlet, IIL 3, 
 
 feased. ?ia. par. d. a, [Cease.] 
 
 $ease'-leas, a. [Eng. cease ; •Uss.'\ Incessant, 
 unceasing, unending. 
 
 " rill, ctitselesg In ita growth, it olftim'd to atand." 
 
 Ciriepcr: On the Ice hiands leenjtoating in the 
 German Ocean. 
 
 ^ease'-less-ljr, adv. {Eng. ceaseless; -ly.] 
 Uncc-iisingly, incessantly, without ceasing. 
 
 (eas'-ing* pr. par., a., & s. [Cease, v.] 
 
 A. X- B. As pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As mbst. : The act of leaving off, or de- 
 sisting from anything ; a stoppage. 
 
 "... he did not mean by &hiogn,t'wD a cea ting, hut 
 an alteration n.iid ahr^teiaeut." ~ Warburton : Ilemarkt 
 on Occiia. RrjUfct.. pt. IL 
 
 t 9ea'-8ure, 5. [C-esura.] The rhythm of 
 
 versr, 
 
 '■ Divint' du Bartas, hid his heavenly cea^ires 
 aiUKiiigthe mighty world's imiuortall story?" 
 Sylvester ; Du Bartoi. 
 
 9eb-a-dn'-la, s. [Cevadilla.] 
 
 * 9e-bell. s. [Etymology doubtful.] 
 
 Music : The name of an air or theme in 
 common time of four bar phrases, forming a 
 subject upon which to execute "divisions" 
 upon the lute or violin. Tliis style of air. 
 although frequently fouud in books for the 
 violin in the 17th century, is now obsolete ; 
 its principal feature was the alternation of 
 grave and acute notes which formed the 
 several strains. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 ^'-bi-dae, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. ceb(us) (q.y.), 
 and fern. pi. adj. suff. -id(e.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Quadrumana (Monkeys), 
 consisting of sjiecies with long and prehensile 
 tails. There are 36 teeth. G of them in either 
 jaw being molars. They have neither cheek- 
 pouches nor callosities. They occur in 
 tropical America. [Cebus.] 
 
 fe~bi-nse, s. pi [From Mod. Lat. ceb(iis), and 
 fern, pi adj. sufT. -iita;.] 
 
 Zool. : The typical sub-family of the cebldie 
 
 (q-V.). 
 
 9e-bri-i$n'-if-de^ ^e-hri-6n'-i~ds&. s. pi 
 
 [From cebrio, the typical genus ; and Lat. pi. 
 Buft". -iUw, -ides. ] 
 
 Entom. : A family of coleopterous insects, 
 in which all the joints of the t-irsi are entire, 
 and without pellets, and the posterior thighs 
 not larger than the others. The Eurojiran 
 species appear in great numbers after heavy 
 niins. (Craig.) 
 
 fe'-bus, 3. [From Or. (oi^os (fc«6os) = a long- 
 tailed monkey.) 
 
 1. /.noK : A genus of American monkeys, of 
 which the type is thoNimia apellaoT Linmeus. 
 It has a short muzzle and prehensile tail, 
 witli a facial angle of 60°. 
 
 2. Faliront.: It is found in Post-Plioeono 
 strata in South America. 
 
 • $©c, ■ 90k6, fi. (Sick.) 
 
 'T--.- ..r twlip. {Cek*i or Mkonu.) Infl}-mu4. eatr. 
 laiiifuittua. —Prompt. l\irv. 
 
 fSo'-cshin, a. [Sequin, Zkciiin.] An Italian 
 gold coin, a sequin. 
 
 '■ Here I hav« (.rought a b,%^' uf brik'ht cecchinet. 
 Will quite wei({h dowu hu iilate." 
 , ^ . _, ,_, Ben JoTuon: Fox. i 1, 
 
 *9ech-eUe, s. [Satchel.] 
 
 "Cechsltt: SaccellUrS." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9e-9id-o-my'-i-a, s. [From Gr. ioj«« (ktkis). 
 genit. kijkISo<; (kekidos) = . . . a gall-nut, and 
 ^via (tmtiu) = a fly.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of two-winged flies, Dip- 
 tera, of the family Tipulidae, havmg the win";s 
 restnig horizontally with three longitudinal 
 nervures ; head hemispherical ; antennse as 
 long as the body, and generally 24-jointed, the 
 joints hairy (in females 14-jointed) ; the two 
 basal joints short, legs long ; basal joint of 
 tarsi very short;, second long. Stephens enu- 
 merates twenty-six species, all of which are of 
 small size. Ceridomyia tritici, the Wheat-flv, 
 is well known from its attacks on wheat. 
 
 96-91! '-i-anj, s. pi. [Ft. dcilies, from Lat. 
 ctecilia = a slow-worm or blind-worm ; ccecus 
 = blind.] 
 
 Zool. : A family and genus of naked verte- 
 brates, placed by Linnfeus and Cuvier among 
 serpents, but now known in he amphibians. 
 The eyes are exceeding small, whence the 
 name given to them ; the skin is smooth, 
 \iscous, and striated, with annular folds. It 
 is not properly naked, but the scales are very 
 minute and indistinct. All the species are 
 natives of warm climates. [Ceciliad-e.] 
 
 * 5e'-9l-t^, s. [Fr. cecite ; T^t. cfscitas = blind- 
 
 ness ; cceeHS = blind.] Blindness. 
 
 •' They are not blind, nor yet distinctly eee ; ther« la 
 in them no cecity, yet raore than a cecutiency; . . ."' — 
 nrowne: Vtilffar Errours, hk. lit,, ch. xvill. 
 
 * 9e-cle, s. [Etym. doubtful. Cf. Gael, sgail 
 — a cover, a veil, sgaikach = a veil, a cur- 
 tain.] A canopy. (Weak.) 
 
 9ec'-6-grSph, s. [Lat. okcus = blind ; Gr. 
 ypdihto (grapho) = to write.] A French writing- 
 machine for the blind ; a chiragon. 
 
 9e-cro'p-i-a, s. [Named after Cecrops, a 
 fabulous king of Athens.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of large-leaved, soft-wooded 
 milky trees, natives of tropical South America, 
 and belonging to the order of Artocarjiads. 
 More than twenty-live species are known. 
 C. peltata, the Trumpet-tree of the West Indies, 
 is so called from its hollow branches being 
 used for musical instruments, especially a 
 .species of drum called by the native Indians 
 Amboobas. It grows very rapidly and attains 
 a height of upwards of fifty feet The wood is 
 very light, and is commonly used in the West 
 Indies for making floats for fishing-nets. 
 
 9e'-crops, s. [Tlie fabulous first king of 
 Athens.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Crustacea, of the order 
 Siphonostoma, and family Caligina or Caligidie. 
 The species are parasitic on the gills and skin 
 of fishes. 
 
 • 9e-cu'-ti-en-9y, s. [Lat. cmcutiens, pr. 
 par. of cc-nitio = to be blind ; ctscws = blind.] 
 A partial blindness; a tendency to blindness. 
 (See instance under Cecity.) 
 
 * 9e-9ynge, s. [Ceasing.] 
 
 ■• Cecynffe (cecenynge)- Ceasacio."~P:-<ympt Parv. 
 
 "fed, 8. [Seed.] (Prompt. Pan\) 
 
 9e'-dar. * 90 -dir, • ce-dre, " se -dyr, 
 
 s. k a. [A.S. cdh'r-liedm, ceder-treow ; Sw. 
 ccder, ceder-trdii; Dan. ceder trU ; Dnt. o-dtir 
 boom : Ger. ceder ; Gael, scudar ; Wei. cedr ; 
 Fr. ckdre : Prov. cedre, sedre ; Sp. & Port. 
 cedro : Ital. cedra; Lat. cedrus ; Gr. xeSpo^ 
 (kcdros) - (1) the cedar of Lebanon. (2) a kind 
 of juniper.] 
 
 A. As siibatantix>e : 
 
 I. Scrip. ^ Bot. : A tree or trees called in 
 Heb. riN (eres), ftom TIN (aroz). the root of 
 Vnii (aruz) ~ coiled, compressed. In Sept 
 Gr. it is Kt&po^ (ke<lros). Erez still continues in 
 the Arab, arz, and seems to bo a generic 
 word, almost like the English cctlar, but 
 limited ajipanrntly to species of the pine 
 family, of whii^h several are on Irtsbanon, 
 the throe most notable being " the ce<iar of 
 Lebanon," pre-eminently so called [II. 1), the 
 Deodar [II, 1, and Deodar], and the Scotch 
 Ilr (I'inus sj/lvestris). Tlio masts for ships 
 spoken of in Ezek. xxvii. 6 were probably 
 from the Scotdi fir ; whilst the tree, of which 
 
 it is said that "his boughs were multiplied 
 and his branches became long," is plainly the 
 typiciil "Cedar of Lebanon." The wood of 
 that species is soft, and not sj)ec!ally valu- 
 able ; and, contrary to the received opinion, 
 the erez which furnished the beams, &c., of 
 Solomon's temple, may have been from, 
 another species of Lebanon pine. 
 
 IL Ord. Lang. £ Bot. : The English name 
 given to various trees, chiefly of the orders 
 Pinaceae(Conifer.s)andCedrelace3e(Cedrelad3). 
 
 1. (0/ (/ifi orc/er Pinacese) : 
 
 (1) The Cedar of '.Lebanon (Abies cedrits, 
 often called Cedrus Libani). From the allu- 
 sion to it in Scripture it has, for many centu- 
 ries, been an object of interest, and more than 
 one hundred years ago Miller thus described 
 it :— " It is evergreen ; the leaves are much 
 narrower than those of the pine-tree, and many 
 of them produced out of one tubercle, re- 
 sembling a painter's pencil; it has male 
 flowers, or katkins, produced at remote dis- 
 tances from the fruit on the same tree. The 
 seeds are produced in large cones, squamosa 
 and turbinated. The extension of the branches 
 is very regular in cedar trees ; the ends of the 
 shoots declining and thereby showing their 
 U]>per surface, which is constantly cloathed 
 with green leaves so regularly as to appear at 
 a distance like a green carpet, and, in waving 
 about, make an agreeable prospect. The wood 
 of this famous tree is accounted proof against 
 the putrefaction of animal bodies. Tlie saw- 
 dust is thought to be one of the secrets used 
 by the mountebanks who pretend to have the 
 embalming mystery. This wood is also said to 
 yield an oil, which is famous fur preserving 
 books and writings ; and the wood is thought 
 by Bacon to continue above a thousand years 
 sound. " Many peoj ile suppose that to witness 
 the cedarone must climb to the celebrated grove 
 on Mount Lebanon, about 6,400 feet above the 
 sea level, and 3,000 below the summit of the 
 mountain, but there are more specimens of 
 the tree in the gardens around London than 
 in that grove. Here, of course, it is planted, 
 but it is indigenous from Mount Taurus to 
 the Hiraalayas.growing along with the Deodar, 
 from which it may not be specifically distin ct 
 (2) Various junipers : Spec, (a) the Vir- 
 ginian Cedar (/U7itjiertis ^'ir£^^7liana), commonly 
 called " the red cedar," from the colour of its 
 wood, (b) the Bermuda Cedar (J. bermudiana), 
 and (c) the Barbadoes Cedar (/. barbadensis). 
 &c. 
 
 2. (Of the order Cedrelacefe (Cedrelads) : 
 Various trees. Spec, Bastard cedar = any 
 species of the genus Cedrela ; Bastard Barba- 
 does Cedar (C. odorata) ; Cedar of Australia 
 (C. australensis). 
 
 3. 0/ other orders: Various trees belonging 
 to the Meliaceae, Byttneriaceae, &c. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or made of the 
 tree described under A. 
 
 oedar-blrd, 5. 
 
 Ornitli. : A species of Chatterer. AmpeJis 
 carolinensis, also called the American Wax- 
 wing. It derives its name from ita partiality 
 to cedars. 
 
 cedar-wood, s. 
 
 1. (.-'til. : The wood of any of the ordinary 
 cedars. 
 
 2. Spec. : A name given in Guiana to an 
 easily worked and very aromatic wood, tilled 
 also Curana, Samaria, Acuyari, and Mara. 
 
 ce'-dared, a. [Cedar.] Covered with or 
 full ot cedars. (MHt(m.) 
 
 1 90 -dam* o. [Eng. cedar, with ad.i. suffi, 
 •(f)H.j" Made or consisting of cedar, ccdrine. 
 
 " Kight to the cnrveii ci-dnrn doors." 
 
 Tennyion: RecoU of the Arabian yighU. 
 
 cede* v.t. & 1. [Lat. ccdo — to yield, give way ; 
 Fr. fider.] 
 L Transitive : 
 
 1. To give up, surrender, yield. 
 
 "By the peftce ot Paris lu lT«;i, It JDominlc*! w«a 
 cedf'l In exproM t«nus to tha EugtlBh."— OuMrto: 
 Oroi/ritphy. 
 
 2. To acknowledge as due, to ascribe. 
 
 "That honour wa» entirely ceded to the PurUiUui 
 royal mcc "-~/)rummonti : Traveli, p. 2&S(l7&4). 
 
 tIL Intrans.: To give way, to yield, to 
 pass over to. 
 
 " This fertile gl«be, thla fair domntn. 
 Ilnd well nigh ceded to the slothful hjuidl 
 Ut mouks llhldluouji." 
 
 Stietutone: /iuined Abbev- 
 
 ttSa, b6p; pcjat, J<5^1; oat, 9ell, chorus, ghln. bengh; go, feom; thin, thla; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =t 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = sb&n ; -tton, -flon = zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -otons = shils. -We, -die. sic = b?l. dfi
 
 898 
 
 ceded— celation 
 
 U For the difference between cede and g^in- 
 up see Give up. 
 
 ced'-ed, pa. par. & a. [CEoa] 
 
 *ce-dent, s. [Lat. cedens (yenit. c&lentis), pr. 
 par. o\ cedo — to yield, siurtnder.] 
 
 Scots Law : He who assigns or executes a 
 deed of assignation. 
 
 "Thnt na asai^iiatioun or vther euident nlleacit, 
 nuLiil ill defniud of the creilitour. salbe u vnliable tftiu 
 to ptfi^MfW oi defeuil witli, gif ib Galbe thiUi Luataiitlic- 
 veriflet be wreit tlmt the cedent remauisrebell luid :>t 
 the home for the same c»ub vnrelaxt" — Act* Jo. VL, 
 lfi»2, eO. lan, p. 571. 
 
 oe-^I'-la, s. [Sp. cedilla; Fi*. cedille ; Ital. 
 zedi-jlia ; dimin. of seta, tlie name oftheOr'"' I; 
 letter corresponding to z, from this better 
 being formerly written, after the c to gve it 
 the soTtnd of s.] A mark (i) placed nndf r tlio 
 French c, in order to give it the sound oi' s. 
 
 ^ed'-ing, pr. par., a., £ s. [Cede.] 
 
 A A; B. As pr. par., & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Js sxibst : The act of yielding or sur- 
 rendering. 
 
 ee'-drat, s. [Fr. ckdrat; Ital. cedrato; from 
 Lat- cedrus = a cedar.] 
 Bot. : A variety of citron-tree {Citrus Tttedica). 
 
 oe-dra'-ti, s. [FVom Gr. *fe'5po« (kedros) = the 
 eedar-tree.] A perfume derived from a vaiiety 
 of the aurautiaceous Lime, Citrus acida. 
 
 ^-dre'-la» s. [A dimin, from Lat. cedrus = a 
 cedar. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Cedrelace*. Cedrela odoratu, or 
 Barbadoes Bastard-cedar, a native of South 
 America, has wood of a brown colour, veiy 
 fragrant, and is imported under the name of 
 Honduras, or Jamaica Cedar, C. Toona, a 
 native of Bengal, furnishes timber much like 
 mahogany. The bark is very astringent, and 
 has been found valuable in fevers, dysentery, 
 &c. The flowers are used for producing a red 
 aye. The bark of C. fcbrifnga is used against 
 the intermittent fevers of Java. 
 
 5e-drel-a'-9e-», 5. pi, [Mod. Lat. cedrd(a); 
 and fem. pi. adj. sutf. -acem.} 
 
 Bot. : A natnml order of thalamifloral dico- 
 tyledons, placed by Lindley in his Rutal al- 
 liance. Tliere are two sub-orders : 1. Swiete- 
 nieie ; 2. Cedrelea?. They are natives of the 
 tropics of America and India, and, very rarely, 
 of Africa. They are generally very fragrant, 
 arf)matie, and tonic. Mauy supply compact 
 and beautifully-veined timber, such as the 
 mahogany of trojacal America {Swietenia 
 tiialMgoni) ; the Satin-wood of India (C'/iioroj?)/- 
 lon Swietenia) ; the Yellow-wood of New South 
 Wales {Oxki/a xanthoTyla) ; the Red-wood of 
 Coromandel (Soymida febri/uga), &c. The 
 barks of Cedrela febri/vga and others are used 
 as remedies in intermittent fevers and dys- 
 peptic complaints. There are nine known 
 genera and twenty-five species. (I'reos. 0/ 
 Botany, d:c.) 
 
 je-dre'-le-se, s. %'l. [Mod. Lat. cedrel(a); 
 and fem. pi. sutf. -cce.] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-order of the order Cedrelacese 
 (q.v.). 
 
 ^e'-drin, s. [Lat. cedrinus — pertaining to 
 cedar ; cedrus = a cedar.] 
 
 Chem. : A crystallizable substance extracted 
 from cedron by tlie action of alcohol. It has 
 an intensely and persistently bitter taste. 
 
 f e'-drine^ a. [Lat. cedrinus ; from Gr. 
 (ce'Sptvos (kedrinos) =■ pertaining to cedar ; Lat. 
 cedrus; Gr. lee'Spos (/.et/ros) = cedar.] Of or 
 pertaining to the cedar-tree ; made of cedar. 
 
 f e'-dri-um, 3. [Lat., from cedrus = a cedar.] 
 Bot. : The pitch or resin of the great cedar- 
 tree, which is used to rub over books and 
 other articles to presen'e them fl-om moths, 
 bookworms, &c. 
 
 fe'-dron, s. [From Lat. cedrusJ] 
 
 Bot. : A tree, Simaba Cedron, a native of the 
 hottest parts of New Granada. It yields to 
 alcohol the crystallizable substance eedrin. 
 
 je-dron-el'-la, s. [From Gr. KtSpov (kedron) 
 = tlie fruit of the cedar-tree, and Lat. dimin. 
 suif. -€Wa.] 
 Bot, : A small genus of Labiatte, natives of 
 
 North Amencji and tlie Canary Islands. Tliey 
 are sweet-scented, i:»erennial Iierbs, or rarely 
 shrubs, with pale purplish flowers. 
 
 *9e'-dry, s. [Eng. cedar; -y.] Like to or 
 resembling cedar ; having the nature or pro- 
 perties of cedar. 
 
 "... ofayellowor luorecedrycolour, . . ." — Evelyn, 
 iL 3.52. 
 
 * 9ed'-ule, s. [Schedule.] 
 
 " Hnviiig l>rought up the Inw to the highest poiut 
 Hgniiist the vice-ruy uf Sordtiu.'v, aud that ui au extni- 
 ordiii:iry luiuiiier, aa may apj^ear unto yuu by that 
 priuted ccdule I sent you m my last." — Bowelt : 
 t'amUiar Ltttert, 1650. 
 
 5e'-du-ous, a. [Lat. cieduus; from ccexlo = to 
 I'ut down, fell.] Fit or suitable to be felled. 
 
 "These we shall divide into the trreater and more 
 rMiioii.t fniticaut, uud ahrubby, * — Evelyn : Sytva 
 (Iiitrod.) S i 
 
 *9e-dyn, v. [Seed.] (Prompt Parv.) 
 *5e'-dyr(l). s. [Cedar.] 
 *9e'-dyr (2), s. [Cider.] 
 
 *' Cfdyr, drjTike. Citera." — Prompt. Part. 
 
 *9ee, 5. [Sea.] 
 
 " Cee. Mare, /return." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 9eed, * 9eede, • 9ed, 5. [Seed.] 
 
 " Cecd^ {t?ed\. Semen "—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ceed-lepe, s. [Seed-leap.] 
 
 " Ceed-tej'c or hopyr, Satorium."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 9eel (1), s. [Seal (l).] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 *9eel (2), s. [Seal (2), s.] 
 
 " Ccet, fysche. Porcus marhius." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 9eel-dainu "*'''■ [Seldom.] 
 
 "Ceehlmn, celdom. Raro." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *9eele, s. [Cell.] 
 
 *9eele, v. [Sell.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * 9eelyn, v. [Ceil.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 *9eem, s. [Seam.] 
 
 " Cecm of ri clothe Sittwo.' — Prompt. P«m 
 
 9ee'-vil, a. [Civil.] (Scotch.) 
 *9ege, 5. [Siege, s.] 
 
 " Cege of BythyBg& Sedil^" — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 *9egge, s. [Sedge.] 
 
 "Ccffjtf or wyldegladone. Accorus."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9eil, *9eclyn, *9iel, •9iele, *syle, v.t. 
 [Fr. ciel={\) heaven, {'2) a canopy, an inner 
 roof ; from Lat. cc^luvi = heaven, cognate with 
 Gr, KotAos (koilos) = hollow ; Low Lat. celo =■ 
 to arch, cover; Sp. & Ital. cie?o = heaven, a 
 roof, ceiling.] To overlay or cover over the 
 interior roof of a room ; to line the top or roof. 
 
 "Ceetyn wythe syllare. CeUt." — Pmmpt. Parv. 
 "And the greater house he ceiled with fir-txee, 
 which he ovedaid with fine ffold."— 2 Chroii. iii. 5. 
 
 9eiled, pa. par. or a. [Ceil, v.] 
 
 "How will he, from his house ceiled with cedar, he 
 conteutwitU Ilia Saviour's lot, not to have whereto 
 lay Lis head?" — Decay qf Piety. 
 
 9eil'-mg, pr. par. & s. [Ceil, v.} 
 
 A. i:^ B. As pr. far. tt partid^. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. ; The inner roof, or upper horizontal 
 or curved surface of an aiiaj'tnient ojiposite the 
 floor, usually finished with plaster-work. 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied to any covering, as to the 
 sky as the roof of the earth. 
 
 " O'er heaven "8 expanse like one black ceiling spread.'* 
 Pope ; Bomer't Iliad, xvC S55. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : The upper surface of a room. 
 Ceilings may be plane, domed, cyliiulrical or 
 groined, coved, &c. (See these words.) 
 
 2. Shipbuilding : That portion of the inside 
 skin of a vessel between the deck-beams and 
 the limber-st rakes on e,Tch side of the keelson. 
 Also called the foot-waling. The strakes of 
 the ceiling immediately below the shelf-pieces 
 which support the deck-beams are called 
 clamps. The outside planking is distinc- 
 tively called the skin. (Knight.) 
 
 ceiling-Joists, s. pi 
 
 Carp. : Small beams which are either mor- 
 tised into the sides of the binding-joists, or 
 notched upon and nailed up to the under sides 
 
 of those joists. The la-st mode diminishes the 
 height of tlie room, but is nmre easily executed, 
 and is by some thought not so liable to break 
 the plaster ;is when tne ends of the ceiling- 
 joists are inserted into pulley mortises. (Gwilt.) 
 
 9eil'-mged, a. [Eus. criling ; -&i.] Furnished 
 or finished with a ceiling. 
 
 * 9einte, ' 9ein'-ture, s. [CiNcrL'RE.] 
 
 " Upon a greiie bow a ceinte of silke she kuette. 
 Gotcer: C. A., ii. SO. 
 
 *oeirs, '^ sers, v.t. & i. [Fr. cherdier.t 
 [Search.] To search. 
 
 '"nie reuthful Kuens 
 Dreaeit hiru furth to spy auil hiiu>> aue sicht 
 Of new pl.-icis. fur till ceirs and kii^iw 
 To quhatkiu coiatis he witli the wiud wea hlaw." 
 Doug. : rirgU, 23, 86. 
 
 * 9ek, s. [Sack.] 
 
 "Cek or cekclothe, or poke. Saccus."— Prompt. Parv 
 
 " 9ek-clothe, s. [Sackcloth.) 
 
 • 9ek-yn (1), v.i. [Sicken.] 
 
 "Cf:kyii or wexe seke, Infirmor."— Prompt Par% 
 
 • 9ek-yii (2). v. [Seek.] 
 
 " Vekyiu Qiiero, inquiro.' — Prompt. Pare. 
 
 cel'-a-d6n-ite» s. [Fr. dladanite. In Ger. 
 si^htcionit, from Fi'. celadon — sea-green, from 
 Celadon, an insipidly tender person described 
 in the Freueh romance of Astree. He was 
 named after a mythological hero in Ovid. 
 Remotely from Gt. KeXdSmv (keladon) = sound- 
 ing with din or clamour (Littri).^ 
 
 Mill. : A soft green greasy mineral. Com- 
 pos. : Silica, 53; sesquioside of iron, 28; 
 magnesia, 2 ; potassa, 10 ; water, (3. Found 
 in amygdaloid rocks at Mount Baldo, neai 
 Verona. (Dana.) 
 
 9er-an-dme, s. [Fr. chilidoine; Sp., Port., 
 and Ital. celidonia; Lat. chclidoiiia (herim) = 
 (plant), jiertaining to the swallow, from Gr. 
 £cAi5ocio? (chelidonios) = pertaining to a swal- 
 low ; xfAtSoic (chelidon) = a swallow.] 
 
 Bot. : The common name for Chelidonium, 
 Swallow- wort. [Chelidonium.] 
 
 
 Brave Celanditie : A name invented by Lyte 
 for Cattha paJustris. (Britten (& Holland.) 
 
 Great Celand ine : Ckelidonimn majus. (Lyte.) 
 
 Lesser Celandine : Jianunculus Ficaria. 
 (Lylc.) 
 
 Sjnall Celandine : Raruenculus Ficaria. 
 
 Tree Celandine: Bocconia fmtesceJis. 
 
 9el-a'-rent, s. [A coined word of no etym.] 
 Logic: A syllogism ha\ing the second ]>ro- 
 position a universal aflirmative, and the otlier 
 two univereal negatives, as "no animals are 
 devoid of sense : aU men are animals : there- 
 fore, no men are devoid of sense." [Barbara,] 
 
 9e-las-tra'-9e-fi9, s. pi. [Lat. celastr(:us) i 
 and fem. pi. sutf. -acecs.] 
 
 Bot. : Spindle-trees, a natural order of ealy- 
 ciflural I'olypetalous dicotyledons, classed by 
 Liudley in his Rhamnal alliance. They are 
 slirubs or small trees, and are widely spread. 
 There are two sub-orders : (1) Eaonymeoi, fruit 
 dry and capsular ; (2) Elccodemlrece, fruit dru- 
 paceous or cherry-like. They are all more or less 
 acrid in their properties. They have a beautiful 
 scarlet aril, which is derived from the sides of 
 the opening in the seed. The wood of the 
 European Spindle-tree is used in the manufac- 
 ture of powder in France. There are thirty- 
 five kuown genera and 260 species. 
 
 9e-l«is'-trus, s. [Gr. x^Xtwrrpo? (kelastros) — 
 privet or holly.] 
 
 BoU : A genus of plants, tlie typical one of 
 the order Celastrace:e. Cdustrus scawlens is a 
 climbing North American slirub. )iopidarly 
 known as Bitter-sweet or Wax-work. The 
 seeds possess narcotic and stimulating qiLili- 
 ties, while the bark is purgative and emetic. 
 The scarlet-coated seed of C. panicuiatus. a 
 common Brazilian species, yields an oil which 
 is used for burning in lamps. All the plants 
 are widely spread. 
 
 * 9e-la'-tion, ' 9e-la'-ttoiine, s. [Lat. celor 
 tiis, pa. par. of celo = to conceal.] 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Concealment. 
 
 " Neuirthelea he come to the said bnrphtattheMiide 
 tytDeaccumi>aiiiit with rtvoteiie hundreth men. to the 
 eflfect be mycht perfonne hia rickit puipoias foirsaiil _; 
 and in occultntioim and celatioune of the premissi-. 
 &c.—Acft Mary. 1567. ed. ISll. pp. 572-3. 
 
 firte, f^t, ^ire, amidst, what, fSll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p9t, 
 ©r, wore, woU; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, tuute, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, £e, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 celatnre— Celestines 
 
 2. Law: Spec, concealment of pregnancy 
 or of diflivery, 
 
 •^el'-a-tiire, s. [Lat. ca^lalwra = engraving ; 
 cmlo = to engrave in rt-lief.] 
 
 1. Tbe art or act of engraving. 
 
 2. That winch is engraved or embossed. 
 
 " Tliese celnturfit in ttielr drinking caps were bo 
 framed, tlmt tliey iitlglit put them I'li -t tak.- them i>(f 
 at plcu^ure. and wtra therefore called em blemHtn."— 
 Bakcwill : A/Mloyy, p. :tT3. 
 
 * 9el'~dom, otiiK [Seldom.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * celdr. ' celdre, s. [Chalder.] 
 
 " O^orge of Oordoun — occiipeta n efldre ot utis sawvne 
 pertetiaiid tu DuDRiotht and of the Ulschoppis lajid be 
 propertv. "— CVi</rr. jtberd., fol, UO. 
 
 •^ele, v.t. fFr. celer ; Lat. celo = to conceal, 
 to hidn.] To conceal, to keep secret. 
 
 " Yuur couiiKall fvland that ye ttchaw me ; the heat 
 countuill thiit I can t-t ylf to you, qiihen ye charce lue. 
 In verba Dcl."—Farm. Juranient., ISalfour't Pract., 
 p. 23. 
 
 * 56l'-C-bra-ble, a. fO. Fr. c^^hrahh; Ital. 
 cflfhrnhlle; L.it. cdchrahilis.} Fit or worthy 
 to be <'('le.bratt'd. 
 
 " Hercules is caI«6raM« far hys hard trauaile." 
 
 Chaucer: Boethiut, p. 147. 
 
 Oel'-e-brant, b. [Lat. cetRhrana, pr. par. of 
 celi-hro.) 'Oiie who c-lebmtes or officiatas in 
 any solemn office ; espcinally applied to tbe 
 priest who says Mass, or the cleric who ad- 
 ministers tbe Huly Communion according to 
 the Anglican rite, 
 
 "Tliey ha*l their orders of clergy. bl«hnp<i, priests, 
 and deacons ; tlieir reatlera und ininietrra ; their relr. 
 br^inttMiA altars; tlieir iiyiiiiia and litaniee,"— .Vew- 
 niaK .■ Devel'ipiHfftU of i'hriatiau iJoctrine. cb, Iv., § 2. 
 
 jel'-e-brate, i'.(. [Lat. ceJehrntum, snp. of 
 celehro = to frequent, Bolemnise ; ceUber = 
 frequented, populous.] 
 I. Gtnerally : 
 
 1. To perform or keep with solemn rites. 
 
 "Ye fhall cetebratv It in the sereutb month," — 
 Lev. zxlil. 41. 
 
 2. To commemorate in any set form, either 
 of joy or soiTow. 
 
 "Thia pnuie of power tls Ireland's hour to moDm; 
 While England cdebratai youraafe rtturn," 
 
 ilrydvn : To the hufheu of Ovnonde. 93. 
 
 3. To praise.extol.mBlte famous orrenoi^med. 
 
 '■ Tlie soii(,'8 iif Slim were psiitniB and pieces of poetry, 
 that ndorfd or celebrated the Supreme Beiug."—A'idi- 
 ton. 
 
 II. Spnc. : To say Mass or administer the 
 Holy Cunimunion according to the Anglican 
 rite. 
 
 If Crabb thus distinguishes between to cele- 
 brate and to comviemnrate : — "Every thing is 
 eelcbrated which is distinguished by any 
 marks of attention, without regard to the 
 time of the event, whether present or pa.«t ; 
 but notJiing is covimenwrated but what lias 
 been past. A maiiiage or a birtlulay is cele 
 braled ; the anniversary of any national event 
 is cnmmeiiKirated. . . . Celebrating is a 
 festive as well as social act ; it may be some- 
 times serious, but it is mostly mingled with 
 more or less of gaiety and mirth : cummemor- 
 atiug is a solemn act; it maybe Bnnietimes 
 festive and social, but it is alwiiys mingled 
 with what is Borious and may bo altoj^etlicr 
 solitary. . . . The Jews celebrate tlieir 
 feast of the Passover : as Christians, we ora- 
 menioratc the sutforings and death of our 
 Siunour. by partaking of tlie Lord's Supper." 
 (('ra!>b : Etuj. Synoti.) 
 
 ^dl'-e-bro-tdd, pa. par. A a. [Celebrate, v. ] 
 
 A. A^ pa. vnr. : In senses corresjjonding to 
 those of tiie verb. 
 
 B. As adj.: Famous, reD owned. 
 
 K For till- difference between celebrated and 
 fitmous t*eu Famous. 
 
 *(el-e-bra-ted-n6BS. s. [Eng. celebrated; 
 ■ius:i.\ The ii'iaHly or stati- of being celebra- 
 t'.-d ; celebrity, fame. {Scott.) 
 
 9el'-6-brat-Ing, pr. ;»ar., a., 4; «. [Cklk- 
 
 BKATK, t'l 
 
 A. *S: B. A.-i pr. jmr. iC ]>ar. adj. : In senses 
 corn'Spoiiding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. /l-f suhst. : The act of performing with 
 fliilemn rites, or of praising; a comniemora- 
 tioti, a (H-lebration. 
 
 " nut this Al»wo 1« H'lt sniflvlent Kenatm fur iw tci 
 
 Sve oTor the Celebratittg of the Memory of such holy 
 ou, u tiio Apostles and Marlyni uf Uhrl»t were.' — 
 TOitjtion (.Hrd od., \'.Z2l vol. I.. Her. xxll. 
 
 90lH3-bra -tlon, $. [Pr. oHibration; Lat. 
 
 celebratio, from celehro ^ to frequent, to 
 solemnise.] 
 L Generally : 
 
 1. A solemn performance of any ceremony 
 or rites. 
 
 "He laboured todrive sorrow from her. and tohaaten 
 the celebration of their marriage." — SiUnfy 
 
 2. A commenmration of any occurrence, 
 whether of joy or of sorrow. 
 
 " What time we will our celebration keep." 
 
 Shakesp. : Twelfth Xight. iv. a 
 
 3. The act of praising or making famous ; 
 praise, renown. 
 
 " No more shall be added in this place, his memory 
 deserving a particular celebration, than thivt his 
 learning, piety, and virtue, have been attained by 
 few." — CCarendon. 
 
 II. Spec. : The act of saying Mass, or nf ad- 
 minii^tering the Holy Sacrament according to 
 the Anglican rite. 
 
 ■■ In the Roman Catholfc Church it is nsunl to re- 
 BtTve portions of the Sacrament after Cflebration."— 
 Chamberi' Cyclopmdia (1890), s.v Lord s &u}iper. 
 
 ^el'-e-bra-tor, s. [Lat. cdehrator, from cele- 
 hrii.] One who celebrates, a praiser, an ap- 
 prover. 
 
 "It[SorlptTire] iiaa, ann^Dg the wits, a-s well celrhrn. 
 tors, anil admirerH. aa disregarders." — Boyle: Style of 
 E. Script.. i>. 17*. 
 
 '• 9el-eb'-ri-OUS, a. [Lat. ccleber, cekftrU = 
 famcns.l Fanious, renowned, celebrated. 
 
 " The JewB. Jerusalem, and the Temple, having been 
 always so celabrioui . . ." — Grew. 
 
 * 9eI-eb*-ri-OUS-l^, adv. [Eng. celchrhuf ; 
 ■ly.] In a famous or renowned manner. 
 (Joh7Lson.) 
 
 * 9el-eb'-ri-OU8-ness, s. [Eng. celebrious ; 
 ■ncs.<.\ Tlie state or quality of being cele- 
 brated or fiimous ; fame, renown. 
 
 9el-eb'-Xl-ty, s. [Fr. ceUbHtA ; Lat. celehritas 
 = fame, from ccleber, Celebris = famous.] 
 * 1. The act of celebrating, a celebration. 
 
 " The manner of her receiving, and the cclebriti/ of 
 the marriage, were performed with grreat maguifl- 
 cence."— fiaco^n. 
 
 2. The state or quality of being celebrated 
 or famous ; fame, renown. 
 
 3. A celebrated or noted person (generally 
 in the plural). 
 
 * yel'-e-broiis, a. [Lat. celeber, Celebris.] 
 
 Famous, celebrated. 
 
 "From thi- Greek isles philosophy came to Italy, 
 theuce to this western world amoii^; the Druydes, 
 whereof those of this iale were most celebrout."—' 
 Howell : FarnUiar Lettert, 1650. 
 
 " 5el'-er, s. [Cellar.] 
 
 * 9el'-©r-ere, s. [Cellarer.] 
 
 ■■ C-h-rcra u' ■ ■ ' " 
 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * yel-er-e^', s. pi. [Prom pi. of Lat. celer = a 
 light-armed horse-soldier.] 
 
 " The king administered Justice publicly in the 
 market-place, accumpanicd l>y hia body-guard of 3(>0 
 celerii.'— Lewis : Cred. L'arlg JiQVianJiitt.(lSJbj, ch. xL, 
 i I. VOL i., p, 415. 
 
 * 9el'-er-i, s. [Celert.] 
 
 9el-er'-i-ac, s. [Celery.] A species of 
 parsley ; also called turmj)-rooted celery. 
 
 ' 9e-ler-i-pe'-di-ail, s. [Lat. ceUr (geuit. 
 
 ci'Uris) — swift, and ]>t's (j,'enit. pedis) = a foot ; 
 Eng. suif. -an.] A swift lootman, {Cockeram.) 
 
 9el-er-i-ta', con, adv. [Hal.] 
 
 Music: With speed, haste ; quicldy. {Staincr 
 £ Barrett.) 
 
 9e-ler'-i-ty, e. [Fr. ^UriU ; 8p. eelendad ; 
 ItaL celeritd, from Lat. celeritas = speed, 
 celerity; ct/cr = quick, speedy.] iSpecd, swift- 
 ness, velocity of mutiun. Ustd^- 
 
 1. lit. : Of things. 
 
 "Throe things concur tu make a percussion great; 
 the blgnosH. the density, and the cilerity of tbe body 
 uiovcil.'—Vigbi/. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of the mind, thought. &c. 
 
 " Ue carried his point with charactvrlstlc audacity 
 and cc/cri/j/. '— J/acuu/utf .■ JJitt. Jini/., ch. «iv. 
 
 9Cr-er-^, «. [Fr. ccleri, from Prov. Ital. seleri, 
 fri'in Lat. seliiwti ; Gr. vekn-oy {sclinon) = 
 parsley.) 
 
 Bot. : The common English name of .^;>i«m 
 (jravmUnsi, an uinbelUfeniua plant widely dif- 
 fused tbrongboiit Europe The blanche<i leaf- 
 stalk of tbe cultivated varieties ift used extens- 
 ively as a vecetahle. In its native state the 
 seeds and whole plant are ncrivl and poisonous. 
 
 Ceh-rcre of the howse. Celterariui, prtymuM." — 
 
 9e--leste', s. [Kr. bleu celeste.] 
 
 Ceramics: Sky-blue (also attrib.). 
 
 9e-les'-ti-al. • 9e-Ies'-ti-all, a., »., t adv. 
 
 [O. Fr. aHestifl. from Lat. cfc/«/is= pertaining 
 to heaven ; cn',lmti=^ heaven.] 
 
 A^ As adjective: 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1, Pertaining to the spiritual heaven. 
 
 " Againet a solemn day, harnessed at hand, 
 fe/.ati«^ equipage." MUtun: P. L., vit 208. 
 
 2. Pertaining to tlie heavens. 
 
 "ThtJe stay, imtil the twelve celeatial sigoa 
 Have hroofc'lit aliont their auuual recltuniug.' 
 Aluiketp. : Love't Labour'a Lost, v. ft 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Surpassing earthly things in excellence » 
 angelic, divine. 
 
 " Their fortitade and wl^om were a flame 
 Ceieitial, though they knew not whence it came.' 
 Cvwper . Truth, Wl 
 
 2. Inspired. 
 
 " Such the bard's prophetic words, 
 I'regnaut with celestial fire." 
 
 Cowper: Boadicea. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1, Gen.: An inhabitant of heaven. 
 
 "For who can tell (and sure I fenre it 111) 
 But that Bliee la some i^owre ceiettialW 
 
 Spender: f. Q, II. iiL 44. 
 " Thus aflable and mUd the prince i>recedes. 
 And to the dome th* unknown celestial It-adB." 
 
 Pope : Sannrr ; Odysaey L 166. 
 
 2. Spec. : A native of China, 
 
 * C. As adverb : In a celestial manner ; 
 divinely. 
 
 " In his face 
 Youth smiled celestial, and t ■ every limb 
 Suitable Krace di£fuBed." MiUon : P. L.. UL 638. 
 
 If Crabb thus discriminates between celesiiaX 
 and heavenly :*'... Celestial is applied mostly 
 in the natural sense of the heavens ; heavenly 
 is employed mrire commonly in a spiritual 
 sense. Hence we speak of the celestial globe, 
 as distinguislied from the terrestrial, of the 
 celestial bodies, of Olympus as the celestial 
 abode of Jupiter, of tlie cc/es/ia/ deities ; but 
 on the other hand of the heaven ly habitation, of 
 lieavcnly joys or bliss, of lieaveidy spirits and 
 the like. There are doubtless many cases in 
 which celestiaX may be used for heavenly in the 
 moral sense, but there are cases in which 
 heavenly cannot so properly be substituted for 
 celestial." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 t 9&-les'-ti-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. celestial, and 
 suff. -ize (q.v.),] To make celestial or hea- 
 venly. (_<^nar. ltei>.) 
 
 9e-les'-ti-al-izecl, pa. par. & a. [Celes- 
 
 TIALIZE.] 
 
 t9e-le9'-tl-al-l^, adv. [Eng. celestial; -ly.) 
 In a celestial or heavenly manner ; divinely. 
 
 *9e-le8'-ti[-al-iies8.«. [Eng. celestial ; -nese.] 
 The quality or state of being celestiiU ot 
 heavenly. 
 
 9e-les'-ti-f led, j>n. par & a. [Celestifv.J 
 
 * ^G-leB'-ti-ty^v.t. [Lat. cmlestis = heavenly, 
 ami jio — to be made, /ucio = to make.] To 
 celestialize or convert into a heaven. 
 
 " Heaven hut earth terreatrlfled. and earth hot heft. 
 VWiceleslified." — Brvunia : \'utff. Lrr„ bk.lv., ch. xlii. 
 
 *• 9e-le8'-ti-i;y--mg, pr. par., a., k s. [Celes- 
 Tirv.] 
 
 A. A- B. As pr. par. d; particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, As snhst. : The act of making celestial. 
 
 9e-les'-tizi, 9e-le8-tine (1). s. [Celes- 
 TTM.s-] One uf the order uf muiiks known as 
 Celestines Vq.v.). 
 
 9e-les'-tine (2\ e. [From Lat. ccelestis = 
 (1) hoaveuly, (:;) sky-blue ; Fr. celestiiu ; Ger, 
 cokslin.] 
 
 Min. : Native sulphate of strontia. SrO.SOj. 
 It occurs in prisni;ilic or tabular crystals, be- 
 longing; to tlio I'humbic system. Sp. gr., 4, 
 Its name refers to the sky-blue colour some- 
 times presented by it. It is pretty widely 
 distrilmted. By the action of nitric arid it is 
 converted into nitrate of strontia, which is 
 used for red-fire in tlieatres, fireworks, &c. It 
 is called also Celestile. 
 
 Cd-lSs'-tinea, s. [From Pope Oelestine V.] 
 ErA'i,.s. Hist. : A monastic order instituted 
 about rJ54 by Pietro di Morone, nfterwanis 
 Pope Celestine V. Their firet convent was at 
 
 Morone, in the Apennines of Abruzzo. Tlie 
 
 I b6)l, \>6^; po^t. j^^I; oat. cell, otaoras. 9hiii, bench; go. ^em; tbin, this: etn, as; expeot. Xenophon, esdat. -ing. 
 Hilan, -tlan -shgA. -tlon, -sloa == sbiizi ; -^on, -9lon = zhun. -oious. -tlous, -8loua-= sbus. -ble, -tie, \.j. = bel, t^L
 
 900 
 
 cele stite— cellitoa 
 
 order was a reform of that of St. Bernard. It 
 becaiue a very rich order both iu Kmnce and 
 Italy. In 177G-S it was suppressed by Pope 
 Pius VI. 
 
 flSl'-es-tite, 3. [From Lot. caUst(is)=lie&ven' 
 ly. and Eng., ic. suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).l 
 Min. : The same as Celestine (q.v.). 
 
 oe-les-to-bar'-ite, s. [First called haryto- 
 cfU^tine. Then the relative position of the 
 two words were reversed. From cdtstitie, o 
 connective, and Eng. bariU (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of barite containing much 
 snlpliate of strontian. Found in Switzerland. 
 
 $e'~li-&c, coe'-li-ac, * 9e'-li-lick, a. [Lat. 
 ctFliacus, from Gr. <cotAo? (koUos) = hollow.] 
 Relating to tlic abdomen, ventricular. In 
 anatomy applied to the arteries and nerves 
 thereof. 
 
 "The Wood moving alowly thri^ugh th^celinrJc it\\<i 
 mesenterlclc art«rie«, prodaees comptainta."— Xrbtt/A- 
 not: On Attmentt. 
 
 jel'-i-ba^-j?, 5. [Lat ccelibatus, from ctelebs 
 = an u'liniarried man. single.] The state of 
 being unmarried, single life. {Atterbury.) 
 
 * 9el-i~bat-alre, 
 
 [Fr. ] A bachelor. 
 
 "Tlie Jespairiug cettfxitatre d«caiit«d on bis whole 
 course o( love. " — Godwin : JtandeviU^, ii 268, 
 
 • 9el-i-l>at-ar'-i-aii, s. [Eng. ceHbat((), and 
 suff". -<iria;i,] A celibate. 
 
 (el'-i-bate, s. & a. [Lat. ccelibatus. Celi- 
 bacy ) 
 
 A. As substa7itive : 
 
 * 1. Single life, celibacy. 
 
 ** If any penons, convict of tbi* tmchastity. ar* in 
 the state of celibate, they are only chastised with 
 •coixrgea" — L. AddUon : Detcription ef IVeK Barbarv. 
 pi 1:2. 
 
 2. One who devotes himself to a single life, 
 a bachelor. 
 
 B. As adj. : Unmarried, single, 
 
 • JOi'-i-batO, v.i. [Celibate, s.] To lead a 
 life of oeliV>acy. 
 
 '■ The males oblige thenuelTes to e^ibate, and their 
 multiplication Is hindered." — Oraunt. 
 
 • 9el'-i-bat-ist, s. [Eng. cehbat(e); -ist.] A 
 celibate. {For. Quar. Eev.) 
 
 • 9el'-l-bite. s. [Lat. cmlehs (genit. cfelibU) = 
 single, unmarried.] The same as Celibate, s. 
 
 yel'-l-call, a. [Lat. Cfelicus = heavenly ; from 
 ccelum = heaven.] Heavenly, celestial. 
 
 " Fnrth of bis police riall Ischit Pheba^— 
 Defouniland irom his sege etheriall 
 Olade infiuent aspectis celicnJl." 
 
 Douglat: VirffU. ProL, 3», iT. 
 
 9Sl-3(-ddg'-raph-y, s [Fr. celidogmphi.-, 
 
 from Gr. /ojAt's (kilis) = a spot, and ypa/inij 
 (grapho) = to write. ] A description or treatise 
 of the spots on the sun. (Crabb,) 
 
 • 56l'-i-<ldn-^, ' cel'-y-ddn-y, s. [Cheli- 
 
 DONIOM.] 
 
 Bot. : A planti Chelidonium majm. (Prompt. 
 Parv.) 
 
 jell, * celle, • feele* s. & a. [O. Ft. celle; 
 Lat. C'^la.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally ; 
 
 (1) A small room or apartment in a monas- 
 tery or convent inhabited by a person devoted 
 to religion. 
 
 "A munke of a ceUe. " 
 
 Robert of GlouettUr, p. 2«T. 
 
 (2) A small room in a prison or asylum. 
 
 ". . . regarded as fit only for a cfU in Saint Lake's "* 
 — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., en. xxiii. 
 
 • (3) A small religious house, attached to a 
 monastery or convent. 
 
 " As loud AS doth the chapell belle. 
 
 "There as this lord was keeper of the cent?" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 172. 
 
 (4) A cottage, or small place of residence. 
 
 " In cotta*rea and lowly ceHg." 
 
 SomarriUo : Epitaph on Hugh Lumber. 
 
 (5) A small ca\ity or hollow place. 
 
 " The brain contains ten thousand celts " 
 
 Prior: Alma. Hi. isa. 
 
 2. Fig. : A place of existence, a seat. 
 
 ■' Mine eyes he cloaed. hut open left the «« 
 Of fancy, my internal eluht." 
 n. Technically : -"»«<« ■ P. L.. riii. «o. 
 
 1. Eniom.: The compartments of a honey- 
 comb. 
 
 2. Bot. : The substance of plants is not 
 homogeneous, but is coinposfd of small struc- 
 tures, generally indistinguishable by the 
 naked eye ; and each of those, at least for a 
 a time, is a whole complete iu itself, being 
 composed of solid, sort, and fluid layers, dif- 
 ferent in their chemiral nature, and disposed 
 concentrically from without inwards. These 
 structures are termed cells. For the most jtart, 
 a group of tliem is in close contact, and firmly 
 united ; they then form a CfU-tissue. Elach cell 
 fulfils its own definite part in the economy of 
 the plant, and shows a variety in form corre- 
 sponding to the ditferent functions. By far 
 the largest proportion of cells in the living 
 succulent paris of plants are seen to be made 
 up of three concentrically-disposed layers : 
 first, an outer skin, tirni and elastic, called 
 the cdl'Wall or c€!l-77iembrane, consisting of a 
 substance peculiar to itself. [Cellulose.) 
 The second layer is soft and elastic, and always 
 contains albuminous matter. [Protoplasm.] 
 And thirdly, the ca\ity enclosed by the proto- 
 plasm-sac is filled with a watery fluid called 
 cellrsap. 
 
 3. Anat. & Zool. : A term often applied to 
 any small ca^■ity but properly restricted to a 
 microscopical anatomical element with a 
 nucleus celt-wall and cHl'Contcnts when typi- 
 cally formed. (Huxley.) The animal cell 
 is ordinarily a closed sac, the environing 
 membrane almost always consisting of a 
 nitrogenous compound. The sac generally 
 contains a liquid or semi-fluid protoplasm, in 
 which are suspended molecules, granules, 
 globules, or other very minute cells. Along 
 with these are nudei, which again contain 
 nucleoli. [Nucleus, Nucleolus.] Cells may 
 be fonued from a protoplasm existing without 
 the cell or within other cells. Or they may 
 be made within others by what has hence 
 been called an endogenous method or by di\i- 
 sion or in other ways. (Griffith £ Henfrey.) 
 
 4. Arch., £c. : 
 
 (1) The space between the two ribs of a 
 vault. 
 
 (2) The space enclosed within the walls of 
 an ancient temple. 
 
 5. Iron-working: A structure in a wrought- 
 iron beam or girder ; a tube consisting of four 
 wrought-iron plates riveted to angle-iron at 
 the comers. 
 
 6. Elect. : A single jar, bath, or division of 
 a compound vessel containing a couple of 
 plates, say copper and zinc, united to their 
 opposites or to each other usually by a wire. 
 [Galvanic Battery.] 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 cell-bred, a. Bred in a cellar or poor 
 cottage, low born. 
 
 " Around him wide a sable Army stand, 
 Alow-born, csU-bred, selfish, eer\'ile band' 
 
 Pope: Dunciad, bk. ii., 355-& 
 
 cell-cavity, s. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : The hollow internal part of a 
 cell. 
 
 cell-contents, s. pi. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : Substances contained in cells. 
 Of solid substances there are pigmentii, starch, 
 crystalline formations, aleurone, and resin ; of 
 fluids, oil, caoutchouc, \iscin, and gutta percha, 
 with sugar, tannic acid, and inuline dissolved 
 in water. ('HionU : Botany, ed. Bennett.) 
 
 cell-diTislon, s. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : The division of a plant cell 
 into two as the plant develops. 
 
 cell-door, s. & a. (See the compound). 
 
 Cell-door lock: A prison-door lock, to whose 
 bolt no access is possible from the inside, and 
 which may fit in a rabbet in the door-jamb. 
 
 cell-fomlly, s. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : A group of cells genetically 
 and organically united. They have originated 
 fromasingle "mother-cell." (ThonU: Botany. 
 ed. Bennett.) 
 
 cttll-fl.ulda, 5. pi. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : The fluids In the cells of 
 plants. [Cell-contents.] 
 
 cell-formation, s. 
 
 Bot. Phii-iiol. : The mode of origin and mul- 
 tiplication of cells. (Thome.) 
 
 cell-foaion, $. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : Cells united into a group the 
 elements, i.e. the separate cells, of which can 
 still be recognised, and still possess a certain 
 indiWduaUty. (Thome.) 
 
 cell-membrane, s. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : [Membrane.] 
 cell-sap, & 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : The watery fluid contained 
 in a cell as distmguished from the mucilagi- 
 nous semi-fluid protoplasm. 
 
 cell-tissue, 5. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : [Tissue.] 
 cell-wall, 5. 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : Tlie wall of a cell surrounding 
 its cavity. 
 
 % Some of the foregoing words may be used 
 in an analogous sense of animal cells. 
 
 " 9el'-la, s. [IjsA.] The interior space of a 
 temple. 
 
 9el-lar, ' (el'-er, «. [0. Fr. celier; Lat. cei- 
 larium.] 
 
 1. A vault or place underground where 
 liquors and stores are kept. 
 
 " Each hand marched to the nearest maose. and 
 sacked the cellar and larder of the minister, . . . "— 
 MacaiUay : Hiaf. Eng.. ch. xiii 
 
 * 2. A case or box ; a receptacle for bottles. 
 [Salt-cellar.] 
 
 " Run for the cfOar of strong waters quickly." — B«tt 
 Jonson: Jtag. Lady. Hi. L 
 
 fel'-lar-age, s. [Eng. cellar, and suff. 
 •age.] 
 
 1. That part of a building in which the 
 cellars are constructed ; cellars. 
 
 "... yon hear this fellow Ui the cellarage,— 
 Consent to swear." Shaketp. : Baml«t. I. 6. 
 
 2. The charge made or money paid for the 
 storage of goods in a cellar. 
 
 9el'-lar-er, * ^el'-ler-er, " 5el'-er-er, «. 
 
 [Eng. cellar ; -er.] The officer iu a monastery 
 appointed to take charge of the stores ; a 
 butler. 
 
 " Upon mjr faith, thou art some oCBcer. 
 Some worthy sexteiu, or some celerer.' 
 
 Chaucer: Monk't Prologue. 
 
 9el-lar-et', s. [Eng. cellar, anddimin. suff. -<(.) 
 A small case with compartments for holding 
 bottles. (Smart.) 
 
 t 9el'-lar-mg, s. [Eng. cellar ; -ing.} Cellar- 
 age. 
 
 "... a retired &Dd peaceful cottaee, situated in a 
 delightful sporting country, with attached and de- 
 tached offices, roomy celiaring. and commodious at- 
 tics,"— Jforton; Sserttt worth knoteing. iiL 4. 
 
 * 9el'-lar-ist, s. [Eng. cellar; -ist.] The offi- 
 cer in a religious house who had charge of the 
 provisions, &c. ; a cellarer. 
 
 t cel'-lar-oiis, a. [Eng. cellar; -ous.] Be- 
 longin'g to a cellar, subterranean, sunk. 
 
 " A little side-door . . . stood open and disclosed cer- 
 tain cellarou* steps.' — Dickent : (Jncom. J^avellar, Is. 
 
 9elled, a. [Cell.] 
 
 * 1. Confined in a cell. 
 
 " Celled under ground " — Warner. 
 
 2. Containing one or more cells. 
 
 9el-lep -or-a, t 9el-lip -6r-a (Mod. Lai.% 
 9er-le-p6re, 1 9el-li-pbre (Eng.), $. 
 [Lat. cella = a cell, and porus, Gr. n-bpo? (poros) 
 = a passage.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of infundibulate Polyzoa, 
 the tj-pical one of the family Celleporida 
 (q.v.). It is distinguished by the massive 
 globose and incrusting, or erect and branched 
 calcareous polypidom, and the irregularly 
 heaped vasiform cells, vertical to the com- 
 mon plane, with a beak on one or both sides, 
 furnished with an aviculariuni. There are five 
 British species. (Griffith £ Henfrey.) 
 
 9el-le-por'-i-dfle, s. pi [From Mod. Lat 
 cellepctra (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of infundibulate Polyzoa, of 
 the sub-order Cheilostoma. It contains the 
 single genus Cellepora (q.v.). 
 
 9el-lif-er-OUS, a. [Lat. celiac a cell ; fero * 
 = to bear.] Ha%ing or containing cells. 
 
 9el -lites, 5. pi [From Lat. cellita. So called 
 from the cells which they inhabited.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : An order of monks who arose at 
 Antwerp in the fourteenth century. They 
 were called also the Brethren and Sisters of 
 Alexius, whom they had for their patron saint. 
 They specially attended to the visitation of the 
 sick and dying, Tliey were sometimes called 
 Lollards (q.v.). (Mosheim.) 
 
 I&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oello — cement 
 
 901 
 
 cSl-lo (sing.), cel-li (li.) (9 a3Ch),s. [Ital.l 
 
 An abbreviatiuii of violoTuxilo. 
 Oell'-ii-lar, s. & a. [Ft. cellulaire, from Lat. 
 celluiu, cfimin. of cella = a cell.) 
 
 A« ^s suhstaiitive : 
 
 hot : A i»lant, having no distinct stem nor 
 leaves, but forming a cellular exiiaUcSion of 
 various kinds, which bears the organs of re- 
 production. 
 
 B. As adj. ; Consisting of cells or little 
 cavities. 
 
 cellular-beam, s. An application of 
 wrouj^lit-iron, in which wrought-iron i)latc.s 
 are riveted with angle-irons in the form of 
 longitudinal cells, with occasional cross struts. 
 
 cellular pyrites, s. 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Marcasite. 
 cellular quartz, s 
 
 Mill. : A variety of quartz. (Brit. Mus. Cut.) 
 cellular system, s. 
 
 Bnl. //mm"/. ; The part of a plant which 
 con.sist.s nl (ills (q.v.) (Lindky, £c.), or spiral 
 vessels, or has a tendency to them, though till 
 lately the hitter were supposed to be confined 
 to plants of higher organisation. 
 
 cellular theory, s. A theory according 
 to whicli all tlie ve;;etable and animal tissues 
 are derived from the union and metamorphosis 
 of primitive embryonic cells. 
 
 cellular tissue, s. 
 
 1. Bot. Physiol. : A kind of tissue made up 
 of a number of separate cells or minute bat:s 
 adherent together. These, when first formed, 
 are usually nearly globular or egg-shaped, but 
 afterwards by pressure become flattened. It 
 is often called parenchyma. 
 
 2. Animal I'hysiol. : Fibro-eellular connec- 
 tive or areolar tissue (q.v.). It is found filling 
 interstices between the various organs in man 
 and the lower animals. 
 
 oell-u-lar'-es, .!. pi. (PI. of Mod. Lat. cellu- 
 faris'= cellular, from aass. Lat. cella = a cell.) 
 Bot. : A name given to Cryptograms, from 
 an erroneous notion that they are composed 
 entirely of cells. Podaxon amongst fungi, 
 and Conferva Mdagonium amongst algae, are 
 excellent examples. 
 
 oell-u-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. ctlluHa) = a little 
 cell.'dimin. ut'cella : and ueut. pi. suff. -aria.) 
 Zool. : A genus of infulidibulate Polyzna 
 (Bryozoa), of the sub-order Clieilostomata, and 
 family Uellulariida;. It is distinguished by the 
 jointed, branched, erect polypidom, with flat 
 linear branches, the contiguous cells in two or 
 three rows, perforated behind, and more than 
 fcur between two joints, and the absence of 
 avicularia and vibracula. There is one British 
 species. (Uriff. <£■ Henfrcy.) 
 
 oSll-u-lar'-i-i, s. pi. [Lat. cellula, dimin. of 
 cella' ^ a cell.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Corals, in which each 
 polype is adherent in a corneous or calcareous 
 cell, with thin walls. 
 
 oell-u-la-ri'-l-dee, s. ph [Mod. Lat. cellu- 
 Uiri{a), and fem. pi. sufl". -idiv.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of infundibulate Polyzoa 
 (Brvozoa), of the sub-order Cheilostomata. 
 They are distinguished by the branched, erect 
 l>iilypidom, and llie flat linear branches, with 
 the' cells in one plane, ^(.rriff. if Henfrey.) 
 
 Qoll-u-la-ted, a. (Lat. cdliil(a), and Eng. 
 suir. '-otiii.] Formed or consisting of cells. 
 
 oell'-ule, s. [Fr. cellule, from Lat. cellula, 
 dimin. of cella = a cell.) A little cell. 
 
 cell-u-liT-er-ous, a. [Lat. cdlvla = a little 
 cell ;' fcro = to bear, and Eng. suff. -oiis.] Bear- 
 ing or producing cellules or little cells, or 
 cellular tissue. 
 
 tcell'-u-line, n. b s. f^jat. cellula = a little 
 cell, liiid suir. -tiM (C/uni.).] The same as 
 Cellulosk (q.v.). 
 
 cel'-lu-loid, a. <£• s. [Lat. ctllula = a little 
 cell, and Oi . f'io? {eidos) = form, appearance.] 
 
 ^ A. As adjective : 
 
 Nat. .Science : Having the form or appear- 
 ance of one or more small cells. 
 
 B. As siibst. : An ivory-like compound, 
 wliicli can bo moulded, turned, or otherwisf 
 
 manufactured for various purposes for which, 
 before its introduction, ivory and bone were 
 employed. The process of manufacture is as 
 follows ; Paper, by immersion in sulphuric 
 and nitric acids, is converted into nitro-celhi- 
 lose. This product, after wushingand bleach- 
 ing, is passed tliroUp,li a roller-mill, with the 
 addition of a certain quantity of camjihor. 
 Celluloid softens at 176° Falir., when it can be 
 mtmlded into the most delicate f<irms, to be- 
 come hard when cold. It is very inflammable, 
 unless blended with some chemical having an 
 opposite property. 
 
 cell'-u-lose, a. & s. [Lat. ceUitl(a) = a little 
 cell ;' cella = a cell, and Eng. sufl'. -ose.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Consisting of or containing cells. 
 
 B. As s^ibst. : A substance of general occur- 
 rence, and constituting the basis of vegetable 
 tissues. Its chemical formula is Cj^HoiOo] or 
 o(Ci.iHioOio) + HO. It is in many respects 
 allied to starch, and is changed into starch liy 
 the unaided action of heat, or bysulphuric acid, 
 or caustic potash. Cellulose was long con- 
 sidered as peculiar to vegetable tissues, but it 
 has been shown by Schmidt, Lbwig, and others 
 to exist in the tissues of tunicates and some 
 molluscs. Pure cellulose is a ternarj- com- 
 pound of carbon and tlie elements of water. 
 
 c5-16'- si-a, s. (Gr KijAeo! (l:Heos) = burning, 
 fr.im KniiJlknio) = to burn, from the appear- 
 ance of the flowers.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of amaranthads, consisting 
 principally of tropical annuals. The best 
 known, Celosia cristala, the Cockscomb of our 
 gardens, has astringent qualities. 
 
 • ce-l6t'-6-m3?, s. [Fr. celotomie, from Gr. 
 K17AT) (keli) = a tumour, and to^t (tome) = a 
 cutting, from reVi'iu (temno) = to cut. ] 
 
 Surg. : An operation for the radical cure of 
 inguinal hernia, by ligature of the sac and 
 spermatic cord. 
 
 cel'-si-a, s. [Named in honour of Dr. Olaus 
 Celsius' Professor of Oriental languages in the 
 Univereity of Upsal.] 
 
 Hot. : A small genus of linariads closely 
 allied to Verbascum. Tin- species are annuals 
 or biennials, with entire or pinnatilid foliage, 
 and spikes of bright yellow m uUein-like flowers. 
 
 * oel'-su-tude, s. (Lat. celsitudo = height, 
 from celsus =^ high, lofty.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Height, altitude. 
 
 2. Fig. : Nobility, excellence. 
 
 Celt (1), Celt (1), s. [Lat. celti ; Gr. «\to.. 
 KeArai (kdtui, kdtai) ; Wei. cdtiad = one dwell 
 ing 111 a covert, an inhabitant of the woods, 
 from oflt = cover, shelter ; cehi = to cover, 
 shelter, akin to Lat. cda (A/aAii).] [Kelt.] 
 
 AiitliTop. : One of an ancient race of Asiatic 
 origin, who formerly inhaliited a great part ol 
 Gaul, Italy, Spain, and Britain, and whose di- 
 scendaiits"still occupy tlie Highlands of Scot- 
 land, Ireland, Wales, and part of the North ol 
 Fiance. 
 
 c61t (2). celt (2), s. [From a psendo-Lat. cdxis, 
 assumed as the nom. of cdte, rendered " with 
 a chisel" in the Vulgate (Job xix. 24). It is 
 prob. a misreading of cerfe = certainly.] 
 
 1. Theloncitudinal and grooved instrument 
 of mixed metal often found in Scotland. 
 
 2. A prehistoric stone implement or weapon 
 of a wedge-like form. 
 
 \ Though the primary application of the 
 word celt was to the metallic implement, yet 
 the stone celt (No. 2) is the older of the two. 
 
 Celt-I-be'r-i-an. a. & s. [Lat. Cdtiher, Cdti- 
 bericiis, from vdtiheria, a district of Spain.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to Celtiberia or it> 
 inhabitants, the Celtiberi or Celts of the Ibeni: 
 (Ebro), in Spain. 
 
 B. As subst.: A native or inhabitant m 
 Celtiberia. 
 
 Qel'-tic, Cel'-tio,a. &s. [Lat. cdtiais ; Gr. 
 k«'Ati«os (kdtikos).) 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Celts 01 
 their language. 
 
 B. As siibst. : The language of the Celts. 
 
 % Remains of the Celtic language survive in 
 Gaelic, Erse or Irish, Manx, Welsh, and Ar 
 inoricaii or Breton 
 
 Celtic architecture, s. 
 
 Arrli.: A tj'pc of architecture existent In 
 
 this country before the Roman invasion. It 
 is called also Druidic, but it is a question 
 whether the structures classed under it are 
 all really pre-Roman. 
 
 Celtic pipes, s. [Elfin pipes] 
 
 Celtic province, s. 
 
 Zool. : The thirtl of the geographical pro- 
 vinces through which Testaceous Molluscs are 
 distributed. Prof. E. Forbes described it as 
 including the coasts of Britain, Denmark, 
 Southern Sweden, and the Baltic. 
 
 9el'-ti-5i§m, s. (Eng. Celtic ; -ism.] A cus- 
 tom of the Celts, or an idiom of their luiguage. 
 
 cel'-tis, s. [Lat. cei(rs, the name for an African 
 species of Lotus.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Ulmaccae (Elms) known as 
 Nettle-trees. The fruit of tlie European Nettle- 
 tree, CeltiiiaustraHs,has been supposed by some 
 . to be the Lotus of classic myth. The tree grows 
 on both sides of the Mediterranean. The 
 
 CELTIS. 
 1. End of branch in fruit. 2. Flower. 8. Flower 
 with perianth removed. 
 
 young branches are boiled, and the infusion 
 used against dysentery and blennorrhoea. The 
 kernel of the tree furnishes a useful oil The 
 seeds of Celtis occidentalis of America, there 
 caUed the Nettle-tree or Sugar-beixy, arc 
 given in dysentery, while the root. bark, and 
 leaves of Celtis o'rientalis are used by native 
 physicians as remedies in cases of epilepsy. 
 (.Lhldley, (£c.) 
 
 ' cel'-iire, s. (O. Fr. celeure (not found), from 
 lAt. cmlatura = carving in relief.) A canopy 
 or hanging round a bed or throne. 
 
 *90-ly,fi. [Silly.] Simple, innocent. (Chaucer.) 
 
 ' ^eV-f-don-f, s. (Celidoin.) 
 
 " Celydony, herbe. Celidonia."— Prompt. Pttrv. 
 
 ' 9el-yn, v.t. [Seal.] 
 
 ■' Cclyn letters. Sigillo."— Prompt. Pan). 
 
 • oe'-lyph-US, s. (From Gr. kiKv^k (kduplios) 
 \ a husk, a rind, a pod or shell of a fruit.) 
 
 Eiitom. : A genus of dipterous insects of the 
 family Lauxanidie. The antenna; are wide 
 apart, as li^ug as the head, stylet rather thick 
 and covered with line hairs ; scutellum convex 
 and covering the abdomen. The species have 
 more the appearance of little beetles than dip 
 tera, owing to the immense size of the scutel- 
 lum. Only two species are known, Cdiiphiis 
 obtusm, a native of Java, and C. scufadi.s a 
 native of the East Indies. 
 
 • feme, s. (Seam (2), s.] A quarter of com. 
 
 " Ceme or quarter of coma Quarterium."— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 • 9eme'-ly, a. & adv. [Seemlv.] 
 
 • ceme-lyn, '•. [Assemble, Semble.] 
 
 • 9emo'-ly-nesse, s. [Seemliness.] 
 
 9e-ment', * fi-ment, * fy-ment, • sy- 
 ment, s. & a. (O. Fr. cement; Fr. cim«iil ; S]i.i<t 
 ital rimciito ; Lat. ca-nKiitiim. = coarse stones, 
 rubble, an abbreviation of cadimentum, from 
 avdo = to cut.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, (Irdiiiary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Gen. : Matter with which two bodies are 
 joined together. 
 
 ■'Thel hiulden tiles for stoons, and towgh cloy for 
 
 »l,me>it.~-n-!iclife: Omi. xl. 3. 
 
 bSa, h6j>- p^t j<S^l: cat. 5611, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph - f. 
 -dan. -tian = Shan. -tion. -sion = shun ; -tion, ?ion = zhun. -clous. -tlous, -sious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. - bfl, de..
 
 i»OS 
 
 cement— cenobitio 
 
 (2) Spec.: [II. 1.] 
 
 2. Fiff.: Anything which forms a bond of 
 union socialty or iiiorallr. 
 
 " Por ImU till* SL'cittl cmwnf of mankind, 
 The groaUstC empires, tiy acarc«-telt dafrvea." 
 Thomson : Liherti/. pt- v. 
 
 5 In some of the jmets the accent is on the 
 first syllable, both in the noun and verb. 
 II, Technicaliy : 
 
 1. Building: Of cements there are many 
 varieties, according to the special needs of 
 different trades. In building the principal 
 are known as Portland and Roman. 
 
 (1) Poitlaiui Cement was j)atented in England 
 by Joseph Aspdin in 1S24. It is so called l^e- 
 cuuiie it resombles in colour Portland-stone. It is 
 niaiuifacturcd by calcining a mixture of clayed 
 mud from the Thames with a proper propor- 
 tion of chalk. The calcined mass is tJien re- 
 duced to a fine powder, ajid intimately mixed 
 with the addition of water. The resulting 
 jttistc is moulded into bricks, dried and burnt. 
 Tlie heat during the process uf calcining must 
 be a white heat, otherwise the carbonic acid 
 and water maybe expelled without the reaction 
 between the lime and the clay necessarj' for 
 the production of cement. The material is 
 then assorted, all which has been too much or 
 too little calcined being Bet aside and pul- 
 verized. 
 
 (2) Rojtian Cement is a name given to certain 
 hydraulic mortars, varying considerably in 
 their chemical composition, though physii-ally 
 possessing the same general charact^:'r. It is 
 an argillaceous lime, manufactured from adark 
 brown stone, a caibonate of lime with much 
 alumina, found in the Island of Sheppey. The 
 stone is calcined and mixed with sand in 
 various proportions. Any limestone contiin- 
 ing from fifteen to twenty per cent, of clay 
 will, when properly prepared, form this cement. 
 Calcine any ordinary clay and mix it with two- 
 thirds its quantity of lime, grind to powder, 
 and calcine again. The epithet Roman is im- 
 properly given, since tlie preparation was 
 entirely unknown to the Romans. 
 
 (3) Hydraulic Cement is a kind of mortir 
 used in building piei-s and walls under or ex- 
 posed to water. There are many varieties. 
 HamalJn's is composed of ground Portland- 
 stoue sixty-two parts, sand thirty-five, and 
 litharge three. 
 
 2. Glass M'ltnu/acture : Cement for glass is of 
 various kinds, according as it is designed for 
 ordinan.' or for chemiciU glasses, for the necks 
 of bottles, for lens grinders, or for affixing 
 metalUe letters to plate-glass windows. 
 
 3. Gold Mining : Gravel cemented by clay, 
 constituting an auriferous stratum in Sierra 
 Nevada and Placer Counries in California. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 4. Metallurgy : 
 
 (1) A brown deposit in the precipitation 
 tank in which the soluble chloride of gold ob- 
 tained by the chlorination process is deposited 
 by the addition of sulphate of iron to the solu- 
 tion. (Knight.) 
 
 (2) The material in which metal is embedded 
 in the cementing-furuace (q.v.) (Kni'jht.) 
 
 5. Odontology: The tissue which forms the 
 outer crust of the tooth. It is less bony than 
 dentine, and commences at the cervix or neck 
 of the tooth, where the enamel terminates, 
 increasing in thickness to the lower extremities 
 of the root. 
 
 " A Kindle tooth may be composed of dentinf, cement, 
 etifunel, nnd buue : but the deuUne and cement are 
 preseut it) the teeth ot all reptiles." — Ou-en: Anatomy 
 qf Vertebrates. 
 
 B. As adj. : (Sae the compoonds). 
 
 cement-ducts, s. pi. 
 
 Zool. : Ducts opening through the prehensile 
 antenuK in the Cirripeds. (Darurin.) 
 
 cement -gland, s. 
 
 Zool. : A gland tlie secretion of which glues 
 down the prehensile anteunse of the Cirripeds, 
 (Danvin.) 
 
 Oement-mill, s. a mill for grinding the 
 Bept-iria or stnuy concretions from which 
 cement is made. (Knight,) 
 
 cement-spreader, s. 
 
 Building: A machine for coating and satu- 
 rating felt or paper with liquid cement for 
 roofing purposes. (Kn ight. ) 
 
 fe-ment', v.t. & i. [Cement, «.] 
 
 A. Transitire : 
 
 1. Lit. : To unite by means of some material 
 interposed. 
 
 "Lliiuid bodies have iiutliing to cement thetn."— 
 Burnet: Theory f^ the Earth. 
 
 2. Fig. : To unit« togetlier socially or 
 morally. 
 
 *' Btit how the leAT of us 
 May crtjufTtf thiir Jivtftionn. . . ." 
 
 iihaAerp. : A'ttany and Clfipatrti, iL L 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To become joined, to join, 
 to cohere. 
 
 " When a wonnd is recent, and the parte of ft are 
 divide«l by a sharp Instrument, they will, if lield in 
 close k:i<>itAct for Some time, reunite by inosculation. 
 Hiid I'rment like one branch ot a tree ingrafted on 
 another,'— ^Aarp; Surgery. 
 
 • ^e-men'-tal, a. [Eng. cement; -al.l Per- 
 
 taining to or composed of cenient. 
 
 " Ceinental tubea."— Oi«n. ( Webster.) 
 
 ' fe-men-ta'-tion, s. [Low Lat. ctementatio, 
 
 from cc£mcntum.] 
 
 1. Ord. Long.: The act of cementing or of 
 joining with cement. 
 
 2. Chcm.: A chemical process which con- 
 sists in imbedding a solid body in a pulveru- 
 lent matter, and exposing both to ignition in 
 a metallic or earthen case. In this way iron 
 is cemented with charcoal to form steel ; and 
 bottle-glass with gypsum powder, or sand, to 
 form Reaumur's porcelain. {L're: Dictionary 
 of Arts, Manufactures, and Alines) 
 
 * 9©-men-ta'-tor-^, a. [Formed as if from 
 
 a Lat. Cfinentatorhts, from ccemcntum.] Of or 
 pertaining to cement. 
 
 ^e-ment'-ed, po. par. & a. [Cemesjt, v.] 
 
 cemented- back, s. ka, (See the com- 
 pound.) 
 
 Cemented-back carpet : In forming cemented- 
 bfl'^k carjtet a nuniber of warj (-threads are 
 arniuged in a frame, and are brought into a 
 convoluted form by means of metallic plates, 
 which are laid strictly paralleL The nnder 
 side of the warps thus doubled or folded are 
 then dressed to raise a nap. and this surface is 
 then smeared with cement and backed by a 
 canvas or coarse cloth. When dry, the metallic 
 strii^s are removed by cutting the loops, and 
 leaving a pile surface, as in the Wilton carpets. 
 (A'n ight.) 
 
 ye-ment'-er, s. [Eng. cement ; -rr.) One 
 who. or that whidi cements or joins things 
 together. (Lit. £ fig.) 
 
 "... langxiiige, which was to be the great instru- 
 ment and cemetuer of society." — Locke. 
 
 ^e-ment'-ins, • 9e-men-tynge, pr. par., 
 
 a., & S. [CEifRNT, I'.] 
 
 A* & B. As pr. par. & ptirticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of uniting or joining together. 
 (Lit. dfig.) 
 
 " Onre cementynge and fermentacioun.' 
 
 Chaucer: C, T.. 12,744. 
 
 2. That which cements or joins. 
 
 cementing-fomace, s. A furnace by 
 which an artiile is packed in the jiowder of 
 anotlier substance, and therewith subjected to 
 a continued heat below the fusing-point. The 
 article is changed by a chemical reaction with 
 the powder. (Knight^ 
 
 *5e-nien-ti'-tiOU3, a. [Lat. cferMnXxtlus = 
 of or pertaining to rubble ; caementuvi = 
 rubble, Jfcc] Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 cement or etncco. 
 
 " In some parts the cemmititiaus work is inlorced." 
 ~fart^tk: Itai^, p. Vl^ (Latham.) 
 
 1 5em-e-ter'-i-al, n. [Eng. cemetery, and suflT. 
 ■al.] Of or pertJduing to a cemelerj'. 
 
 " Any ameliorations ut our present omMtcria/syctem 
 beingobtainable."— tforf^H- ,ffareifcto*irr», p.«il«r73). 
 
 yem'-e-ter-^, * tpym-y-toyre, & [Fr. 
 
 cemeterie ; Ital. cimctKfio ; L'lW Lat. ca-me- 
 terinm, from Gr. »eoi^7rn^pioi' (koimi^rion) — a 
 sleeping place, a cemetery ; Koifuiw (totwww) = 
 to lull to sleep.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixtng. : A place where the dead are 
 buried, a burial-ground not around a parochial 
 or other church. [Burial-place.] 
 
 "That one of the cympt^yitres »»s in erles, and that 
 other iu fmrdegale." — CaxCon : Charles the Orexe. p. 2i3 
 led, Herrtage.) 
 
 2. La ir : A permanent grave can be purchased 
 in a cemetery, whereas it cannot be in a church- 
 yard. 
 
 * ^em-lyn. r.(. [Cemelvk.] 
 
 * ^e-my, a. [Etymology unknown.] Cunning, 
 d-aity. 
 
 ■' Cemy or sotelie (aabtjU. V.\. auMUa.'— Prompt. 
 Parr. 
 
 *9e-myn,r.i. [Seem.] 
 
 1. To seem. 
 
 " Cemyn, schowyn or apparen. Appareo.'—PrompC 
 Pare. 
 
 2. To beseem, become. 
 
 "Cemyn, or becemyu. Decet." -Prompt. Parw. 
 
 * fe-mynge, pr. p>ar. or a. [Seemino.] 
 
 "Cemynffe or hopen, schowynge (opyu, K. H.. open, 
 P.) ApftareHS.' — Prompt. Part. 
 
 *cen,*cln,5. (A.S. ci/n. cy?i".] [Kin.] In com- 
 position denote kinship or kindred ; soCinulph 
 is a help to his kindred ; Cinehehn. a jirotector 
 of his kinsfolk ; Cin}mrg, the defence of his 
 kindred ; Cinric, powerful in kindred. (Gi6- 
 son.) 
 
 9e-nan'-gi-um, s. [Gr. leevo? (teno*) = 
 
 empty ; ayyeio;' (angeion) e a vessel.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Phacidiacei (Ascoiuycetous 
 Fungi) grooving upon dead twigs, bursting 
 through the bark in the form ot little cups 
 or hollow jiapillre. (Griff. £ Henfrey.) 
 
 9en'-an-Cby, s. [From Or. kciw (henos) = 
 emi>cy. and avBo^ (aiUkos) =:■ a blossom, a 
 flower.] 
 
 Bot. : The suppression of the essential organs, 
 viz., stamens and pistils, in a flower. (R. 
 Brown, 1874.) 
 
 ^ ^e-na'-tion, * fce-na'-tion, s. [Lat 
 
 ca-iiatio = a meal-tiikiog ; cmna = a meal, 
 sup^ter. ] Meal- taking. 
 
 "The autnmer lodginas regard tlw equinoxiall marl- 
 dian, but the ri>oiiit:a oi aenattun in the HUiuiuer. be 
 obverts auto the winter asreut. tbui i* !uutti-eait."~ 
 Broume : rtUffar £rrour$, bk. rL. cb vii. 
 
 ce'-na-tdr-y, a. [Lat. camatorius = pertain- 
 ing to a supper ; ccena = supper.] Relating 
 to or fit for supper. 
 
 "Tbe Romans washed, were «noint«-d. nnd wor* m 
 cenatorp garment : and tbe same whs j>r«ctised by tha 
 Jewa"— ftrvwne. Vulgar Errottn. bk. v., cb. vi, 
 
 * ^en-a-tonr, 5. [Senator.] 
 
 9en-clui-na,s. pi. [From Mnd. Lat. cenchriM 
 (q.v.), and neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.] 
 Zool. : A sub-family of the Crotalidre. 
 
 jen'-chris, s. [From Gr. Keyxpi^ (kenghris)== 
 (1) a kind of bird ; (2) a kind of serpent.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of American sen^^nts. family 
 Crotalidae (Rattle-snakes). [Cenchrina.] 
 
 * ^en-defe, s. [Apparently a corruption of 
 Ft. cinq, and Eng. lea/.] 
 
 Bot. : A book-name for Narcissus pseudo- 
 Tiarcissus. (Britten dt Holland.) 
 
 cen-cras'-tUS, s. [Fr. cenchrite; Lat. cm- 
 chnts, from Gr. Kry\po5 (kcnchros) ~ millet.] 
 A serpent of a greenish colour, having its 
 speckled belly covered with spots resembling 
 millet-seeds. 
 
 " Thair wea the serpent eenerastuM, 
 A beiflt of filthy braith." 
 
 tVatson: ColL, IL SL 
 
 9en-dal, * ^en-del, s. [Senda u ] 
 ' 9en-dyn, v. [Send.] 
 
 * 9en-dynge, s. [Sending.] 
 
 * 9ene, s. [O. Fr. oairu, cene; I^t. ccBna= « 
 supi»er.] A supper. 
 
 " lu the cene on his brest he shulde lyn."— Wychffe 
 Apoail. ProL 
 
 " ^ene, n. [Seen.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 * yen gylle, 'yen-gyl-ly, a. [Single.] 
 'yen-itb, ' yen-yth, s. [ZENrrn.] 
 
 " For to knows the cenyth of tbe aonne and of cnery 
 sterre,'— CA«HCirr; Astrolabe, p. IL 
 
 ^'-no-bite, s. [Lat canohita = living in 
 common, from Gr. koIvos (koinos) = connuon, 
 and ^to? (6io5)= life] A monk liviug iu a 
 community. (Mosheivi. ) 
 
 *9e-nd-l>it'-ic, "yoo-no-bit'-ick, "ye-no- 
 Irit'-i-cal, a. [Ft. cinohUxqtte.] 
 1. Of or belonging to a cenobite. 
 "... euch as are abetinenre from bloud, and from 
 things strangled, the eeenobiticJc life of seu-ular per&otu, 
 &c"~Bp. Taylor: Lib of Proi.he.^\ng, s. 5. 
 
 fate, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: -we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, ae, oe = e ; ey = a, qu = kw-
 
 eenobltiBm— censTirer 
 
 903 
 
 «8j 
 
 2, Living in community. 
 
 "They have iiiultitudei:* of reli^ouB ortlera, blatk 
 UkI crey, eremetical &ud cenubiticul,' aud uuns."— 
 Stillina/t'^et. 
 
 *ce'-no-bit-i§in, s. [En^. cenobit(e): -i$m.] 
 The stJite of bfiiig a cetiobite; the belief or 
 practice of a cenobite. 
 
 •oe'-no-by, 5. [Lat. canobium; Gr. koivo^iov 
 \koinobion) = a. place where persons lived in 
 Bociety, a convent or monast*;ry ; koIvos 
 (koino^) = common, j3ios {hi'>s) = life.] A con- 
 Tent or monastery ; a religious cnmiuunity. 
 
 ". . . repaired and eulargetlwltb the stones brought 
 from that cOTiofty."— Sn- 0. Buck: EUtory (if Richard 
 III., p. 68. 
 
 jn-o-my'-ce, s. tFi'om Gr. Kfi/05 Qcenos) = 
 empty. auJ ^auiois {makes) = a mushroom.] 
 
 Bot. : An old name for a genus of lichens 
 now generally callcl Cladonia. Cennviyce or 
 Claclonia raiujifera is the Reindeer Moss. 
 
 cSn'-O-tliph, s. [Ft. cinoiaphe; from Gr. 
 (ccVo? (toios) = empty, and ra^oq (taphos) = a 
 tomb.] An empty monument, that i8, one 
 raised to a person buried elsewhere. {Dryden,) 
 
 t Cen-o-taph'-ic, a. [Eng. cenotaph ; -ic ] Per- 
 uiining to a cenot;i|'h, 
 
 ce~no~z6'-io, a. [Gr. Ktu*^s {kaino$) — new, 
 recent, ^wir (zoe) = life.] 
 
 Geol. : Belonging to the tertiary ajid more 
 recent periods ; belonging to the age of mam- 
 mals. {Dana.) 
 
 * oens, ''9en8e (I), s. [A shortened form of 
 
 O. Fr. encens = incense (q. v.).] Incfuse, 
 
 "Cimg« or iacense or rycheUe. Incentum, th««." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • cfense (2), s. [O. Fr. cense; YT.cens; Lat. 
 census. ] 
 
 1. A rating, rate, or tax. 
 
 "... the ceme. or mtea of Chrifltendom Are raised 
 ■luce ten tiiiit^ yea, twenty times tuld."—Biu^n. 
 
 2. A census or enumeration of the people. 
 
 3. A condition, rank. 
 
 " If you write to a miui, whose estate aiid cfnJS9 you 
 are fnniliw with, you may the bolder venture on a 
 knot"— 5. Jon&on: Ditcoveriet. 
 
 fiSnse, * cen-syn, * sense, v.t. & i. 
 
 [CEN3K(1), s] 
 
 1. Trans. : To perfume with sweet odours ; 
 to scatter incense about. 
 
 " The SaUI sing, aud c^rue his altora round." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To scatter incense. 
 
 "Cettstfn or caste the sensere. Thurifico.'— Prompt. 
 
 "In his h.iiid he hove ft golden censer, with perfume; 
 and c-nnnff nbout the altar, . . ." — B. Jonton : Part of 
 King Jamvit £nCcrtainmeiie. 
 
 oensed. }>n. par. & a. [Cense, v.] 
 
 " Oil the side altiir cen^etl with B:u:re<i smoke. 
 And bright with flaminn Area." bryden. 
 
 oense'-mentt 5- [O. Fr., from Lat. cc?ucn. ] 
 [Censure.] Judgment. 
 
 cen'-ser, * 5en-sere. • sen-sere, s. [Con- 
 
 trnrt. d from O. Vr. cn<:ensU.r : Low Lat. in- 
 censariitm = a vessfl for incense] 
 
 1. He who censes or scatters incense. 
 
 2. A vessel in which incen.se is burnt. 
 
 " Centere. Thuribtttayn, ignibtitum." — Prompt. 
 Parv, 
 
 "Of Incense cIoud» 
 Fuming from golden cunter*. hiil the mount." 
 
 Hilton: P. 1. , vil. 600. 
 
 3. A pan or vessel in which anything is 
 burnt,'a tlrepan. 
 
 " Here's snip, and nip, and cut, and sllsh, and slu«h, 
 Like to a cerm-^ in ii harher'a Bhftii."" 
 
 Shahetp. : Taming of (He Shrew, iv. 3. 
 
 ins'-ing, • 9en-synge, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [Cen.sk, I'. ] 
 
 A. ".t B, As pr. par. d particijK adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of scattering iacense. 
 
 "Ctnti/nge, ThurificiMo."— Prompt. Parw. 
 
 * oen'-slon, s. [Low Lat. censio.] An assess- 
 tneiit, rating, or taxing. 
 
 "Ood Intended tills rimtltm only for the blessed 
 Vlruln and her sou, that C'lirist uilgbt be born where 
 he nhoaiiL"— Joseph Halt. 
 
 oSn'-SOr, s. [Lat. censor, from cen^eo = to 
 ratf.] 
 
 1. A put)lic offlctT or magistrate in Rome, 
 whose business was to register the effects of 
 the citizens, to impose taxes according to the 
 
 9$! 
 
 proj'erty held liy e;u;h man. and to superin- 
 tend the mannei-s of the citizens, with power 
 to inflict punishments for breaches of morality. 
 
 "... that ha was also branded by the COTUors." — 
 Leuns : Cred. Early liomaa UiMt. (1^65), ch. xiL, pt. lil, 
 S37, vol. a. p. 171. 
 
 2. One wliose duty it is to inspect and 
 examine books, plays, &c., before tliey are 
 published, to secure that they shall contain 
 nothing to ofTeud against public morality or 
 decency ; an inspector of the public press. 
 
 3. Any person who takes on himself the duty 
 or part of a critic. 
 
 4. A public officer in the older Universities, 
 whose duty it is to look after the '' unattsiched " 
 students. At Christ Churcli, Oxf«jrJ, there 
 are two of the Fellows who have charge of the 
 discipline, and are called respectively the 
 fSeui-'T and Junior Censor. 
 
 censor ; -ess.] A 
 
 * ^eu'-sor-eas, s. [Eng 
 female ceusor. 
 
 "I am to pass for a censor ess uovi."— Mad. D'Arblay: 
 Diary, \. 157. 
 
 t pen-sor'-i-^, «. [Lat. censorins = of orpfr- 
 taining to a censor.] 
 
 1. TIic same as CEiNsoRLAif. 
 
 "Wliatover may have been the antiquity of these 
 centitrinl records, they could not h.T.ve been handed 
 down in cmiMrial fiuuiiiea before tlie year +48 B.C. "— 
 Lewis: Cred. Early Soman But. tl85a), ch. v. 5 IJ, 
 vol. L p. 174. 
 
 2. Censorious, given to censure or captious 
 criticism. 
 
 " The moral gravity and the censorial declamation of 
 Juvenal."— 7*. Warton: Histori/ of English Poetry, iv. 6. 
 
 cen-sbr'-i-aji, a. [Lat. censoin^^is.] Of or 
 pertaining to a censor or his duties. 
 
 ■'T!i<^ j^tjir-olirtinher had the ci'nsorian power for 
 offeuoes, viider tllie deijree of capital!." — Bacon ; Henry 
 17/.. p. Gi. 
 
 t ^eu-sb'r-l-O&S, a. [Lat. ce^isoriiis.] Given 
 to censuring or captious criticism, severe. 
 
 1[ It was frequently wsed with of or on (or 
 ujKin) liefore the thing censured. 
 
 " A dogmatical spirit inclines a man to be censorious 
 of his neighbours. ~ Watts : On the Hind. 
 
 * cen-s6r'-i-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. censorinus ; 
 -ly.] In a censorious manner, with severity. 
 
 "... si>eak arrogantly and cemorjoua?^ both of God 
 and men."— Boyle: IVorks, iL SH. 
 
 cen-s6r'-i-ous-nesS, s. [Eng. censorions; 
 -ness.] The quality of being censorious ; a 
 disposition to censure or find fault. {TUlotson.) 
 
 cen'-sdr-liUe, a. [Eng. censor : like] inclined 
 to censoriousness, severe. {CoUjrave.) 
 
 cen'-sdr-sliip» s. [Eng. censor ; -ship. 
 
 1. The otRce of a censor. 
 
 "The establishment of the c«7MorM(p is refer icd to 
 the year 4-13 B.C'— Lewis : Cred. Early Jioman Hist. 
 (1^J5), ch. v. § 2. vol. i. p. 186. 
 
 2. The period during which the office of 
 censor was held by any particular person. 
 
 " It was brought to Rome in the censorship of Clau- 
 dius."— ffrtxY-nc ; Vulffar Errourt. 
 
 3. The office or position of a censor in a 
 university. 
 
 i. Power or practice of superintending, re- 
 vising, authorising, or otherwise influencing 
 the printed literature of a country, especially 
 that which is periodical and political 
 
 * 9en'-su-al (s as sh), o. [Lat. censualU = 
 of or iKrlungiug to a ceusus.] Uelating to or 
 conUtining a ceusus. 
 
 " Hf sent commissioners into oil the eeveml counties 
 of the whole realm, wlio took an exact uurvey. and 
 di!3oribL'd In a centuttl roll or hook, all tlio landa, 
 tltk-M. and tenures, throughnut the whole kingdom."-- 
 Tvmjile : Introduct. to the Hist, of Eii-j., p. 2&S. 
 
 fen'-snra-ble (s as ah.), a. [Eng. cen- 
 sur{e) ; -tiidf.] Deserving of censure, blam- 
 able. blameworthy. 
 
 "Many resoUittous taken in council were Justly 
 censu ruble. "— Uurf on : Hist. Own Tlmtn, an. IJIL 
 
 * 9en'-8u-ra-ble-nes8 (s as sh), s, [Eng. 
 dnsuraUc;' -iivss.] The quality of being 
 censurable ; blanialileness. 
 
 "This, and divers others, are alike In their cnunr- 
 ableiiftn hj the unskilful. Iw it divinity, phyalck, 
 poetry, Ac. — Whillock : .\fa>n>frs of tha Knoltsh. 
 
 blame- 
 
 jen'-sni-ra-Wjr (s as sh), adv. [Eng. 
 snr(Ui{le) :' -hj.] In a censurable or b' 
 worthy manner. 
 
 fen'-sure (S as sh) (1), s. [Fr. cnisure; Lat. 
 amsura ~ u selling a value on, an opinion ; 
 ccnseo = to value, tu finm an opinion.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. A judgment or it|iinion which might be 
 either favourable or uafavourable. 
 
 " Madam, the king is old enough himself 
 To give Ills censure." 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 Benry VI., L a 
 
 *2. A judicial sentence. 
 
 "To you. lord govemour. 
 Bemaina the censure of thiH hellish vtllaiu." 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, v. 2. 
 
 + 3. Revision, recension of the text of a 
 book. {Hallam.) 
 
 t 4. A spiritual punishment inflicted by an 
 ecclesiastical court. 
 
 " tlpon the nnsuccessfulnessof milder nicdicaraents. 
 use that stronger phyeick. the ceniuretof the church.' 
 — Bamvuind. 
 
 5. Blame, reprimand, reproach. 
 
 " Your smooth enlogium to one crown addreas'd 
 Seems to imply a ce/i*ure on the rest" 
 
 Cowper : Table Talk. 
 
 n. Old Law: A custom in certain manors, 
 under which all under sixteen years of age 
 were obliged to swear fealty to their lord, to 
 pay twopence per head, and a penny per 
 annum ever after, as cert-money, or common 
 fine. [Cekt-monev.] 
 
 * ^en-snre (2), s. [Censer.] 
 ^en'-sure (s as sh), v.t. & i. [Censure, s.] 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 1, To form or give a judgment or opinion 
 regarding anything without its being Implied 
 that this award was unfavourable. 
 
 " Hia vojTige was variously cenxured ; th© Templars 
 who consented not to the peace, flouted thereat , . ," 
 —FaUer : The n>Ay War, vol. iv. ch. 3. 
 
 H It is not creditable to man's candour iu 
 judging of others that the word censure in 
 process of time became limited to the pro- 
 nouncing of unfavourable judgments, these 
 having from the first been so much more 
 numerous than favourable verdicts that the 
 word censure ceased to be applied to the latter 
 atalL 
 
 * 2. To condemn judicially, to sentence. 
 
 " II.^a i-eimir'd him 
 vVlready, and. aa I hejir, the provost hath 
 A warrant fur his execution." 
 
 tihakesp. : Pleasure for Measure, i. 5. 
 
 3. To blame, to find fault with, to reprimand. 
 
 " To cefisure Homer, because it is unlike what it was 
 never meant to resemble, . . ." — Pope : Homer's 
 Odyssey, Postscript, 
 
 *B. Inirans. : To form oi give an opinion, 
 to judge (followed by on). 
 
 " Tt" a pasaijig ghame, 
 That I, unworthy body as I am. 
 Should censure tJiua on lovely gentlemeiL" 
 
 Shakesp. : Two OvnI. of Veromi, L 2. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 censure, to animadvert, and to criticize : — "To 
 censure and animadvert are both pereoual, the 
 one direct, and the other indirect; criticism 
 is directed to things and not to persons only. 
 Censuring consists in finding some fault real 
 or supposed ; it refers mostly to the conduct 
 of individuals. Animadvert consists in sug- 
 gesting some eiTor or impropriety ; it refers 
 mostly to matters of opinion or dispute. 
 Criticism consists in minutely examining the 
 intrinsic characteristies aud appreciating the 
 merits of each individually or the wlutle col- 
 lectively ; it refers to raattei-s of science and 
 learning. To censure requires no more than 
 simple attention ; its justice or propriety 
 often rests on the authority of the individual ; 
 animadversions require to be accompanied 
 with reasons. . . . CriticisJii is altogether 
 argiuuentative and illustrative. . . ." 
 
 (2) He thus distinguishes between to cen- 
 sure, to carp, and to aivil : — "To censure 
 respects positive errors, to carji aud cavil have 
 regard to what is trivial or imaginary ; the 
 former is employed for errors iu persons, the 
 latter for supposed defects in things. Cen- 
 snres are frequently necessary from those who 
 have the authority to use them. . . . 
 Carping and cavilling are resorted to only to 
 indulge ill-nature and self-conceit. . . ." 
 
 (3) The distinction between to accuse and 
 to censure is thus stilted :— " To acaise is only 
 to assert the guilt of another ; to censure is to 
 take that guilt for granted. . . . An accu- 
 sation may be false or true, a censure mild or 
 severe." 
 
 (4) For the difference between to blame and 
 to accJise, see Bla-Mi;, i: {Crabb : Ehg. Synon.) 
 
 9en-sured(8assh),pa. par.&a. [Censure, u.] 
 
 9en-siir-er (s as sh), s. [Censure, v.] 
 1. (ivn. : One who censures or blames. 
 
 b6il. b6^: p^t. j<$i^I: oat. 9011, chorns, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: Bin, a;; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing. 
 Hslan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -f ion - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -^lous — shus. -ble, -die, <S:c — bel, del.
 
 904 
 
 ceTisurlng — centimeter 
 
 ■•N»y amougwt Eurnjieaiis theiuwlves. Cicero hath 
 found many cetiturert -li'^yU : Work». IL !»tf. 
 
 • 2- Sptc. : A ceusor. {Speed : Hist. Grt. 
 Brit.) 
 9en'-sar-ing, pr. par., a.. & s. [Censure, v.] 
 
 A. iv B. .■!.< pr. jxiT. eft particip. adj. : In 
 sens.-s (Murcsvionaing to those of tUe verb. 
 
 C. As sitbst. : The act of blaming or re- 
 proaching ; ceosiire. 
 
 Oen'-SUS, 5. ILat. census, from censen = to mtc, 
 ^ tc. valiii:.) The act of taking tlio numbers and 
 other statistics of the poimlaliMii af any dis- 
 trict or countrj*. or of the members of any 
 class or denomination. 
 
 " . . from the account o! the Roman cennu, . . ."— 
 Brntlej/: Srrm., p- 10". 
 
 1 lit, Ancient Rome: The Census was es- 
 tablished at Rome by Servius, and was held 
 every five years in the Campus Martins. Every 
 Roman citizen was obliged, on oath, to give 
 in a statement of his own name and age. of 
 the names and ages of his wife, children, 
 slaves, and freedmen, if he had any. The 
 punishment for a false return was that the 
 person's goods should be confiscated, and he 
 himself scourged and sold for a slave. Tax- 
 ation depended upon the results of the Census. 
 
 2. In the VnUed States: The first Census in 
 the United States was taken in 1700, since 
 which time it has been repeated regularly everj' 
 ten years. In Great Britain the first Census 
 was taken in ISOl, and in Ireland in 18i:i. 
 They have been repeated every ten years since. 
 
 cenaus-paper, a. A ruled paper left 
 with the householder, or head of the lamily, 
 to be filled up with the necessary particulars, 
 and handed back to the enumerator when 
 called for. 
 
 o5nt(l). s. [An abbreviation of Lat. centum= a 
 •hundred. It is generally a part of a combina- 
 tion or phrase, as five per cent. = five by the 
 hundred. In "cent per cent," however, it is a 
 eeparate word.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : A hundred. 
 
 " And brogbt with hem many stout cent 
 
 Of bTeet lordymgea." Octovmn, 1463. 
 
 The demon mnkea his full descent 
 In one abundant shower of rrtu per cent" 
 
 Pope : Moral Euayt, Ul. 372. 
 
 n. Tfchniailly : 
 
 1. A coin, made of copper or copper and 
 nickel, in circulation in the United States. It 
 Is of the value of ten mills or the hundredth 
 part of a dollar, and about equal to a half- 
 penny English. 
 
 2. A game at cards, resembling picquet, so 
 called because one hundred was the winning 
 number. 
 
 • 9Ciit (2). s. [Scent.] 
 
 • 9en'-tage, s. [Eng. cent; -age.] Rate by 
 the hundred ; rate of interest or commission 
 (only now used in the compound per-centage). 
 
 toent-al, s. [Lat. centnvi =a hundred.} A 
 weight "of 100 lbs. avoirdujiois, in use for com 
 at Liverpool. [Qlintal.) 
 
 "A Council meeting of the Central Chamber of 
 Agriculture waa hotj yesterday, at which a resolution 
 In favour uf the rrtUnl weight of HX) lb. as the staudnrd 
 was adopted, together with one memorialiHlng the Board 
 of Trade to duly verify the cental as a new imi>erial 
 denomination and provide a standard ot one half that 
 weight.-— £»ai/y Seun. Nov. 8. iBTi 
 
 ^en -taur, • 9en'-taure, 9en-tan'-rus, «. 
 
 [Lat. c«n(ai(rHs; Gr. Ktvravpo'i (kentauros).^ 
 
 1. Mythnl. : A mj-thical creature, half man, 
 half horse, said to have sprung from the union 
 of Ixion and a Cloud ; the most celebrated 
 was Chiron. They inhabited Thessaly, and 
 were also railed Hippo centaurs. 
 
 " And of the bloodle feast, which sent awsy 
 So many Centauret drunken sooles to hell" 
 
 Spenier: P. 9.. IV. L 23, 
 
 2. AstTon, : A constellation in the Southern 
 Hemisphere. 
 
 ^en-tan'-re-a, «. [Lat., from Gr. (cevrai/peca 
 {}:€niaMTeia) ='relatiug to a centaur ; so called 
 from some confusion with centaury (q.v.).] 
 Hot. : An extensive genus of Comj'osite 
 
 Slants, comprising both annual and perennial, 
 erbaceous. or half-shrubby plants, some of 
 them common weeds, as Centaurm nigra, the 
 Knapweed of our pastures, while a certain 
 nomber are estewned border flowers. Of thp 
 annual species one of the most remarkable is 
 C. americanus, or Piectocephalus americanus of 
 
 some authors, whii-h has a stout erect stem 
 four to ttve feet high, oblong lance-shaped 
 leaves, and very large capitules of a lilac- 
 purple tint. The best known in England is 
 the Common Corn-bottle, C. cyanus. [Corn- 
 bottle.] Centaurea Calcitrapa was once used 
 as a febrifuge. 
 
 cen'-taur-ess. s. [Eng. centaur; -ess.] A 
 
 tVujale ii'iilaur. 
 
 jen-taiir-i-e'-eB, s. pi. [Low Lat. ceyitavrea 
 (q.v.t; Lat. fem. pi. adj. sufl' •ieo'.] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-tribe of composite plants, tribe 
 C\narea'. 
 
 • 9en'-tau-rize, v.i. [Eng. centaur ; •i:e.] 
 T" be or art like a centaur; hence, to be a 
 man and act like a brute. 
 
 • cen'-taur-Uke, a. [Eng. centaur; -liJce.] 
 Like or resembling a centaur. (Sidney.) 
 
 yen -tau-ry, * yen'-tor-y, • yen'-tor-le, 
 
 s. [Lat. centaure^im ; Low Lat. centaurea: 
 Gr. KfVTavpiiOp Ikentanreion), from K«tTavpo<: 
 (kei'lauros) = a Centaur, the plant being said 
 to have been discovered by Chiron the Centaur.] 
 U Popular name of some English plants 
 belonging to the Gentianaceje : (1) Chlora per- 
 faliata, ('!) Centaurea nigra; Little Centaury: 
 ErythrcEa Centaurium : More Cetitaury : The 
 snme a.3 Great Centaury (q.v.); 5m Centaury: 
 ErythrfFo littornlis (Scotch) ; Small Centaury : 
 The same as Little Centaury (q.v.); Yellow 
 Centaury: Cklr/ra perfoliata {Britteii £ Hol- 
 land) ; American Centaury ; The English name 
 for the genus Sabbatia, of the gentian order. 
 
 cen-te-nar'-i-an, a. & s. [Lat. centenarina 
 = of a hundred.'] 
 
 * I. As adj. : Of or relating to a hundred. 
 n. As subst. : A person who has attained to 
 
 the age of one hundred years. 
 
 t yen-te-nar'-i-an-i^m, s. [Eng. centena- 
 rian; -ism.] The act or state of attaining the 
 age of one hundred years. 
 
 " Putting aside, however, the questionable l^ends 
 of cen/enariattitm, . . ."—Echo, Aug. IS, 1871. 
 
 • yen-te-nar'-i-OUS, a. [Lat. centenarius.] 
 
 Of or relating to a hundred. (Ash.) 
 
 9en-te'-nar-y, yen'-ten-a-r^, yen-ten- 
 ar-Jr, a. & s. (Lat. centenarius.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Relating to a hundred ; consisting of a 
 hundred. 
 
 2. Recurring once in everj' hundred years. 
 
 " Centennary solemnities, which returned but once 
 In a hundred years." — FuU«r. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 * I. The aggregate of a hundred years ; a 
 century. 
 
 2. Tlie celebration of the hundredth anni- 
 versary of any event. 
 *9en-ten9e, s. [Skstence.] 
 
 cen-ten -i-er, s. [Fr. centenier, from Lat. 
 centenarius.] 
 * 1. A centurion. 
 
 "They are an hundred, chosen out of every town 
 and village, and thereon were termed centtnUri or 
 centurinns."— riNw'i ■■■lore Bvtue, p. 19. 
 2. An honorary police-officer in Jersey, 
 elected by the inhabitants every three years, 
 and ranking next to the constable, who per- 
 forms the duties of an English mayor. 
 cen-ten'-ni-al, a. [Low Lat. centennis ; 
 from centmn= a hundred, and annus-h year.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to a centenary, or hundredth 
 anniversary. 
 
 " Her c«n£ennial day." Maion : Poenu. 
 
 2. Recurring once in a hundred years. 
 
 yen'-ter-ing, s. [Eng. center ; -ing.] Tlie 
 temporar>' woodwork or framing on which any 
 arch or vaulted work is constructed. Also 
 called a Centre (q.v.). 
 
 9en-tes'-i-mal, a. & s. [Fr. centesimal; Lat. 
 cevtesimus =" hundredth ; centum = a hun- 
 dred.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Hundredth, by the hundred, 
 per cent. 
 
 " Th\n cifnTrtimat Increase is not naturally strange." 
 Brotrn^ Tract I. 
 
 * B. As subst. : A hundredth part. [Ckh- 
 
 TESM.] 
 
 "The neglect of a few cenietimalt in the aide ot tha 
 cube, would bring It to an equality with the cube ot • 
 (oof ■— XrftuiA'iut: (M Coins. 
 
 * 9en- tea '-i -mate, t'.t. [Lat. centesiniatUM^ 
 jia. par. of (■••nti-simo = to pick out every 
 hundredth man ; centujn = a hundred.] To 
 inriict the punishment of centesimation. 
 
 " Elsewhere we decimate, or even centrrimntr : hen 
 we are all children of Rhadamauthus."— iJ0 (iuinc«f/: 
 Casu ittrp. 
 
 * 9en-tes-i-ma'-tlon, s. [Lat. cciitesimo = 
 
 to pick out evcnhimdredth person; ceniesimus 
 r= of or pertaining to a hundred ; centum = a 
 hundred.] 
 
 Milit. : A mode of punishment for mutiny or 
 wholesale desertion, iu which every hundredth 
 man was selected for punishment. 
 
 * 9en'-tesm, s. [Lat centesima (pars) = the 
 hundredth (part) ; centum = a hundred.] A 
 lumdredth part or fraction. (Bailey.) 
 
 9en-te'-te^, s. [G. KevrrjT^ (kentetes) = one 
 who pierces.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of mammals, the typical one 
 of the family Centetidie. The nose is large 
 and proboscis-like, the body covered with hair 
 intermingled with short prickles as in the 
 iiedgehogs, but they cannot like the latter 
 animals roll themselves into a balL They are 
 fdund in Madagascar. 
 
 9en-te'-ti-dS8, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. c«n(<((M) 
 (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. sufT. -Ulce.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of mammals, order Insecfc- 
 ivora. Genera : Centetcs, Solenodon, and Gyra- 
 nura. Found in Madagascar, the Eastern 
 Peninsula, and Cuba. 
 
 * 9ent'-grave, s. [Lat. centum — a hundred, 
 ;ind Ger. graf = ruler, master .J [Reeve.] A 
 lord or ruler of a hundred. 
 
 "He was juer eminentiam), called the Centgraveot 
 Lord of the Hundred. "—Sef<i«n .- Laxp$ of EngL, pt. L, 
 ch. 25. 
 
 9en'-ti« in comp. [Lat. centum.] A hundred. 
 
 * 9en-ti-9ip'-i-tOU8, a. [Lat. centlceps 
 (genit. ce7i^u:ipi(w!)= hundred-headed : centum 
 = a hundred ; caput = a head, and Eng. suff. 
 -ous.] Having a hundred heads; hiindred- 
 headeil (Smart.) 
 
 * 9en-tif-id-OU8, a. [Lat. centum = a hun- 
 dred ; findo ~ to cut, to divide, and Eng. suff. 
 -ous.] Divided into a hundred parts. (Smart.) 
 
 9en-ti-fd'-li-oiis, a. [Lat. centifolius = 
 hundred-leaved : centum =. a hundred ; /oliwrn 
 a leaf.) Having a hundred leaves. (Johnson.) 
 
 9©n'-ti-grade, a. [Fr. centigrade, from Lat. 
 centum = a hundred, and gradus = a step, a 
 degree.] Divided into a hundred degrees. 
 
 centigrade thermometer, s. A thei^ 
 mometer graduated on the scale of Celsius, 
 according to which the freezing-point (= 32* 
 Fahrenheit) is marked zero, and the boiling- 
 point (= 212° Fahrenheit) 100°. [Thermo- 
 meter.] 
 
 9en'-ti-^3m« 9en'-ti-gramme. s. [Fr. 
 
 centigramme: cent = a hundred: gramme = a 
 grain ; from Lat. centum = a hundred, and 
 gramma-=a. grain.] [Gram, Gramme.] A mea- 
 sure of weight, being the hundredth part of a 
 gramme, and equal to 'IM^S of a grain troy, 
 or '16924 of a grain avoirdupois. 
 
 9en'-ti-li-ter, 9en -ti-li-tre, «. [Fr. cen- 
 tilitre : cent — ;i hundred ; litre = a measure 
 of capacity or vohmie.] A measure of capacity 
 or volume, being the Iiundn-dthpartof a litre^ 
 or a little more than six-tenths of a cubic inch. 
 
 * 9en-til'-o-quy (quy as kwy), s. (Lat. 
 centum ~ a hundred ; Ijquor = to speak.] A 
 work composed by Ptolemy, and so called 
 from its consisting of a hundred aphorisms or 
 sayings. 
 
 '■ PtolomeoB. In his c«nfi7o^"y,— attributes aU theaa 
 symptoms which are in melancholy luen to celestial 
 Influences."'— flurton .' AruU. of JieL p. 189. 
 
 oen-ti'me, s. (O. Fr, centisTne ; Fr. centims, 
 fmm Lat. centesimus = of or pertaining to a 
 hundred, hundredth. ] A small French copper 
 coin, the hundredth part of a franc. 
 
 9en-tun'-e-ter, 9en'-ti-me-tre. s. [Fr. 
 centirnetre, from Lat. centum = hundred, and 
 
 Ate, f^t. f^e, amidst, what, fall* father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt» 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, i^to, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 CERAMIC AND DECORATIVE ART. 
 
 1 HIRSCHVOGEL TILE (Germany, XVI Century). 
 
 2 JAPANESE SATSUMA BOWL. 
 
 3 PALISSY PLATE (France, XVI Centusy). 
 
 4 PERSIAN BOWL (XVI Century). 
 
 5 DELFT VASE (Holland, XVIII Century). 
 
 6 SPANISH-MORESQUE MAJOLICA VRN (XIV Century). 
 
 7 HENRY II FLAGON (France, XVI Century). 
 
 8 GLAZED BAS-RELIEF, IN TILE, BY H'CCA DELLA ROBBIA 
 
 (Florence, about A. D. ISOO) 
 
 9 MAJOLICA PLATE, FROM URBINO (Italy, XVI Century), 
 
 10 PORCELAIN TILE, MINTON (England, XIX Century). 
 
 11 CHINESE VASE. 
 
 12 WEDGWOOD PITCHER (England, XVIII Century). 
 
 13 DRESDEN COFPEE-POT, MEISSEN (XVIII Century). 
 U GERMAN TILE, VTITH COAf OF ARMS. 
 
 15 VENETIAN MILLEFIORI GLASS. 
 
 16 ROCKWOOD JAR (United Strtes, XIX Century). 
 
 U ROYAL WOKCESTEE PLAlii (England, XIX Century).
 
 centinel— centre 
 
 905 
 
 metriivi = a measure.] A French nieasun' uf 
 length, the hvindrecith part of a metre, that is 
 rather more than "39 of an inch. 
 
 •'The Uuita tVirnuiittee of tlie British AsooclAtiou 
 have recommemitd that all BjiecifliJitioitB b1i«11 be re- 
 ferred to the Ctiilim'-fre. the Onuiime, and the Setoml. 
 The syBteiii of units derived from thiwe lu the f uiidii- 
 mentjvl luiits In callt-il ttir C, G, S. Bystem, Aiid tlie 
 uiiita of the Byatem are calle<i the C, G. S. uulta.'— 
 £f-rett : The C. (/. S. Syttem uf Vnitt (ed. 1b75). eh. il. 
 p. 10. 
 
 centimetre-nine, s. [Metre-seven.] 
 
 • 9en -ti-nel, s. [Sentinel.] 
 •9en-tin-er, s. [Centenier.] 
 cen-tl-node, " 9en'-ti-no-dy, s. [Ft. 
 
 c^'utinnih- ; O. Fr. centinadie : Lat. C€ntum=:a. 
 hinnlred ; nodus = a I^nol ] A kimi of grass 
 of the genus lllicebrum, aimrslane-like plant ; 
 knotweed. 
 
 1 9en'-ti-ped. ^en'-ti-pede, s. [Fr. centi- 
 petie ; Lat. c€nfii>cda — liiindivil-fnoted : from 
 centum, = a. hundred, and j>e5 (genit. pc(iis) = a 
 foot.] 
 
 Zool. : An articulated animal having, in the 
 popular estimation. 100 feet, but scientific men 
 do not guarantee the numl>er. It is opposed 
 to a millepede, i.e., an animal with 1,000 feet, 
 a number no more guaranteed than the former. 
 The real distinction between them is that the 
 Centipedes have only one pair of legs from 
 each ring or "somite" of the body, while in 
 the Jlillepedes there are to eacli somite, except 
 the anterior live or six, two pairs. The Centi- 
 pedes constitute the order Chilipoda, of the 
 class MyriaiindaCq.v.). The feet are generally 
 from fifteen to twenty pairs, and the joints of 
 the antenna not less than fourteen, 
 
 • jen-tip-e-dal, a. [Lat. ccn^wm = hun- 
 
 dred : jwdalis ^ of a foot lon;^', from pes (genit. 
 pedis) = a foot.] Of a hundred feel in length. 
 
 • ^en'-ti-pee, s. Tlie same as Centipede (q. v. ). 
 
 oent-ncr, s. [Ger. centner = a hundred- 
 weight : from Lat. centenarius = of or per- 
 taining to a hundred ; centum = a hundred.] 
 
 L A weight of one hundred pounds, used in 
 some parts of England and Germany. 
 
 •■ TJm Liverpool com meaaure of loolb,, called a 
 eentncr. he jffijifoseH aa the unit of measure."— Stan- 
 dard. March 30. 18S1. 
 
 2. A weight of a drachm, divided into a 
 hundred equal parts. 
 
 • oen -to, * 9en'-tdne (or as ghen-to'-ne), 
 
 #. [Lat. cento = a garment made up of several 
 ■pieces joined together ; patcliwork.] 
 
 1. A composition consisting of verses or 
 passages from different authors arranged in a 
 new order. 
 
 "CetUonei are iileces of cloth of divera coloura. . . . 
 Metaphorically it is a poem patched uut of other puema 
 byaiaof verata."— L, Vivei : Auguttitie'a City q/ God, 
 bk. 17, c. 18, note. 
 
 ^ Becoming at length naturalised in our 
 
 tongue, it dropjied the Latin plural centoues 
 
 and took the KTiglish one centos in its room. 
 
 (Trench: On some Def.in our Eng. Diet., p. 26) 
 
 " From difforeut nAtiona next tlie centot crowd." 
 
 Cambridge Scribl^riad. bk. IL 
 
 2. Music: An opera or musical composition 
 made up of selections from other pieces ; a 
 musical medley. 
 
 • ccn-toc'-u-la-ted, «. [Lat. centum = a 
 liundrid ; oculut.us — liaving eyes, from ocuXus 
 — an eye.] Having a hundred eyes. 
 
 • oon'-ton-i^m, s. [Lat. cento (genit. ce.nton\s) 
 and Eng. sutf. -iAmJ\ The act orart of making 
 up a composition from aelcctiona out of other 
 authors ; compilation. 
 
 fiSn'-tral, a. [Lat. c&niraXU — pertjiining to 
 the ron'tre, from cenimtn = the centre.] 
 
 1. Relating to the centre, containing the 
 centre. 
 
 2. Sitnateil in or at the centre. 
 
 " Palmyra, crtitnil In the desert . . . fell." 
 
 iVoriincorth : Excurrion. bk. vlll. 
 
 oentral artery, s. 
 
 ■ nut.: That which, given off by the oph- 
 thalmii-, insinuat^'s itself into the 0[>tic nerve 
 In its passage to the retina. 
 
 central -eclipse, s. 
 
 Astrtni.: A central-eclipse is when the cen- 
 tres of the heavenly bodies, which are affected, 
 exactly coincide, or are directly in a line with 
 the sjiectator. 
 
 central-fire, s. & a. 
 
 * 1. As substantive : 
 
 Alchemy: The flre which alchemists for- 
 merly imagined to be in the centre of tlie 
 earth, the fumes and vapours of which, as 
 they supposed, made the metals and minerals. 
 
 2. As adjective: 
 
 G-umnaking : Constructed for the use of 
 centre-fire cartridges. [Centre-fire.] 
 
 central forces, s. pi. 
 
 Mech. : The two antagonistic forces (centri- 
 fugal and centrijietal) by wlmse united action 
 l)odies are caused to revolve round a central 
 point, 
 
 cen'-tral-ism, s. [Eng. central ; -ism,] The 
 
 same as centralization (qv.). 
 t 9en'-tral-ist, s. [Eng. central; -ist,] One 
 
 iu favour of the policy of centralization. 
 
 " oen-tral'-i-t^, s. [Low Lat. centnditas; 
 centralis = pertaining to a centre ; centrum ^ 
 a centre.] The state or quality of being 
 central. 
 
 "All actual centrality, though aa low as next to 
 nothiiif.' — -l/orc.- jXotes upon Fnych/'zoia, p. ^S*. 
 
 cen-tral-iz-a'-tion, 9en-tral-i9-a'-tlon, 
 
 s. [Eng. centraitc(t'); -ation.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of making central. 
 
 2. Political : The system or policy of car- 
 rying on all Government at one central spot 
 instead of locally. [Centralism. ] 
 
 5en'-tral-ize, ^en'-tral-x^e. v,t. [Eng. 
 
 central ; -izc] 
 
 1, Gen. : To make central, to bring to a 
 centre. 
 
 2. Spec. : To concentrate in some particular 
 part, as an actual or conventional centre ; 
 (generally applied to the process by which the 
 municipal or local administration of a country 
 is overridden by the administration of the 
 court or capital). 
 
 "... hie attempt to centraUze the power of the 
 goverumeut,"— FJ'i^ay -■ Greek IievoliUion,hV^\ ., ch. iv. 
 
 cen-tral- las'- site, s. [From Gr. Kimpov 
 (kcntrun) = a sharp point, a centre, and 
 iAAdo-o-w {allasso) = to change.] 
 
 Mi7i. : A white or yellowish-white pearly 
 mineral found near Black Rock, at the Bay of 
 Fundy. Compos.: Silica, 58-86 ; alumina, 1-4 ; 
 magnesia, 0-16 ; lime, 2792 ; potassa, 0-59 ; 
 water, 11 -42. {Dana.) 
 
 cen'-tral-l^, adv. [Eng. central; -ly.] As 
 regards the centre ; in a central manner. 
 
 cen-tran'-thus, s. [Gr. KdiTpov (kcnlron) = a 
 spur ; ai'6o<; {anthos) — a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : Spurred Valerian, a small genus of 
 plants of the order Valerianace*, much used 
 for borders in gardens. Centranthus ruber 
 grows in the South of England apparently but 
 not really wild. It comes from the south of 
 Europe and north of Africa. 
 
 * cen-tra'-tlon, s. [Lat. ce7i(rum.=a centre.] 
 A tendency to approach the centre. 
 '• What needs Uiat numeroUB cloa"d centration 
 Like wftfltefull Baud jrtoat with boiateroua liiuiida- 
 tiou f ' More : Song of tha Soul. 
 
 f en'-tre (tre as ter), 9en'-ter, s.ka. [Fr. 
 ctintrc ; Sp. A: ital. ctjif/c ; Lat. centrum; Gr 
 Kevrpov (kcntn>n)=a. prick, a goad, a centre ; 
 (cei-Tcw (kenteO) — to prick, to goad.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The middle jwint, that point from which 
 all points on the circumference of any circle, 
 realor iniaginary.areequallydistant. [Ill.(;i) | 
 
 "Thiaerthe . . . hath hla cwi/r« aftre the lawe el 
 kinile."—U"U)er. ill. 92. 
 
 (2) The middle portion of anything. 
 
 "The market-place, the mlddU- centre of thU cxiraed 
 tovni."Shake»p. : I Itanry VI., 11. 2. 
 
 (3) A point of concentration ; the jKiint to 
 which all things converge. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The point on which men's thoughts or 
 minds are concentrated ; the ]>rineijial point. 
 
 "Tlie crnfre of the diplomatic difficulty . . . '— 
 Times, Nov. 13. IBTfl. 
 
 • (2) The earth. 
 " The hoav'na thcmaclvca. the planotA. and Ihli centre, 
 Obaervo degree, jtrli-rity, and pla.*- " 
 
 Sh^lke*^' : Troihis * Cre$nda. \. 3. 
 
 * (3) The soul, 
 
 " Voor Boul. the centre of my •Inful earth." 
 
 Shaketp. : SonneU, 14ft, L 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom., Nat. Phil, £c.: [1. 1.] 
 
 2. Mech. : One of two conical steel pins oa 
 a liithe, on which the body to be turned is 
 fixed and revolves. 
 
 3. Building : 
 
 (1) Any timber frame, or set of frames, for 
 
 CENTiii; OF AS Al;rH. 
 
 supporting the archstones of a bridge daring 
 the construction of an arch. {Weak.) 
 
 (2) PL centres : The length of timber dis- 
 posed in a certain way by the process called 
 centering (q.v.). 
 
 4. Turnery {pi. centres): The two cones 
 witli their axes horizontally i)osited for sus- 
 taining the body while it is turned. {IVeaie.) 
 
 III. Compound Terms : 
 
 (1) Centre of a bastion : 
 
 Mil. : A point in the middle of the gorge of 
 the bastion, whence the cai'ital line com- 
 mences ; it is generally at the inner polygoo 
 of the figure. {James.) 
 
 (2) Centre of a battalion onparade: 
 
 Mil. : The middle, where an interval is left 
 for the colours, (./arnes.) 
 
 (3) Centre of a circle : 
 
 Geom. : A point witliin a circle, and so situ- 
 ated that all stniiglit lines drawn from it to 
 the circumference are equal to one another. 
 
 (4) Centre of a conic section : 
 
 Geom. : The point which bisects any diame- 
 ter, or the point in wliich all the diameters 
 intersect each other. [Nos. 7 & 11.] 
 
 (5) Centre of a curve of the higher kind : 
 Geom. : The place where two diameters meet. 
 
 (6) Centre of a dial : That part where the 
 gnomon or style, placed parallel to the axis of 
 the earth, intersects the plane of the dial. 
 {Weale.) 
 
 (7) Centre of a hyperbola ; 
 
 Co7iic Sect. : The point of bisection of ft 
 straight line joining the foci. 
 
 (8) Centre of a regular polygon : 
 
 Geom. : A point so situated that the straight 
 line drawn from it to the several angles of th« 
 polygon are equal to one another. 
 
 (9) Centre of a sphere : 
 
 Geom. : A point within a sphere, so situated 
 that all the radii running from it to the cir- 
 cumference of the sphere are e<iual to each 
 otlier. It is the centre also of every great 
 circle of the sphere. 
 
 (10) Centre of a square : 
 
 Geom. : A point so situated that straight 
 lines drawn from it to the several angular 
 points of the square are equal to each other. 
 
 (11) CeJttre of an ellipse : 
 
 Conic Sect.: The point of bisection of a 
 straiglit line joining the foci of an ellipset 
 [No. 4.] 
 
 (12) Centre of attack : 
 
 Mil : An attack carried upon a capital in 
 the midtlle. which generally leads to tlie hal^ 
 moon. The term is used when works witli a 
 considerable front upon three ciipitals are used 
 in besieging a place. {James.) 
 
 (13) Centre of attraction : 
 
 Nat. Phil : Tlie point to which bodies tend 
 through the attnu-tion of gravity. 
 
 if The strength of a centre, called also the 
 absolute force of a centre of attraction : The in- 
 tensity of force at unit distance. Attraction 
 being inversely as the square of the distance, 
 the strength of a centre of attraction is = i,; ^ 
 L standing for length, and T for time. {Everett : 
 The C. G.S. System of Units, ed. 1876, ch, L, 
 
 toSil. t)6^: PO^t, j6^l; cat. ceU, chorus. 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, aa; expect. Xenophon. eicis*. Ph - ^ 
 ■^« -tian = shan« -tlon, -slon = shun; -tlon, -yion = zhun. -oious, -tious, -slous - shus. -ble. -tro, .-v- - bei. ter.
 
 906 
 
 centre— centrifugal 
 
 (14) Centre of buoyancy: 
 Shlp-buiiding : The same as Centre of di4- 
 
 placenuiit (q.v.). 
 
 (15) Centre of cavity : 
 
 Ship^uUdina: The same as Cenire of dis- 
 plaoement (q.v.). 
 
 (10) Centre of conversion : 
 
 Nat. rhil.: A point in a body about which 
 It teiuls to turn, or turns when struck by an- 
 other body. 
 
 (17) Centre of displacement : 
 
 Ship-buUtUng : The mean centre of the por- 
 tion of the vessel immersed in the water. It 
 is called also the Centre of cavity, irmncrsion, 
 or buoyancy. 
 
 (18) Centre of equilibrium in a series of con- 
 nected bodies : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : A point so situated that if it be 
 supported the whole series of bodies will re- 
 main at rest. 
 
 (19) Centre nf forces : 
 
 Nat. Phil : The point of application of a 
 number of forces where they can be counter- 
 acted by a single force. 
 
 (20) Centre of frlctiim : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The point around which anj-- 
 thing gjTates. 
 
 (21) Centre of gravity : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : A point in any material body or 
 system of particles rigidly connected which is 
 so situated that if it be supported or lixed the 
 body will remain at rest whatever be the posi- 
 tion which the body itself may occupy at the 
 time. 
 
 (22) Centre of gyration : 
 
 Gcom.: The point at which, if the whole 
 matter in the body were collected, given forces 
 would produce the same angular velocity of 
 rotation in a given time as they would do if 
 the particles »>f the body were distributed in 
 their proper places. (Pen. Cyd.) 
 
 (23) Centre of immersion : 
 Ship-bnildina: The same as Centre of dis- 
 placement (q.v.y 
 
 (24) Centre of inertia : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The same as Centre of gravity 
 (qv.)- 
 
 (25) Centre of magnitude : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : A point in a body equally dis- 
 tant from all its external parts. 
 
 (26) Centre of motion : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The point which remains at rest 
 while all the other parts move about it. 
 
 (27) Centre of vsciUation : 
 
 Nat. Phil., Pendulum,, £c. : The point in 
 which the whole of tlie matter must be col- 
 lected that the time of the oscillation may be 
 the same as when it is distributed. 
 
 (28) Centre of percussion : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The point at whieh the force of 
 the stroke is the greatest possible. 
 
 (29) Centre of position : 
 
 Nat. Phil : The same as Centre of gravity 
 (q.v.). 
 
 (30) Centre of pressure : 
 
 Nat. Phil : The point at which the^ whole 
 amount of pressure may be applied with the 
 same effect as when it is distributed. 
 
 (31) Centre of pressure in a fluid against a 
 platu: 
 
 Hydrostatics: A point so situated that it 
 will just sustain a force equal and contrary 
 to the whole pressure of the fluid. 
 
 (32) Centre of rotation : 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The point around which a body 
 potites, the centre of motion of a body, 
 
 (33) Centre of spontaneous rotation : 
 
 Nat. Phil : The centre around which a 
 body, every part of which is free to move, 
 acttially does so when struck by a force not 
 passing through its centre of gravity. 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 centre-bit. s. 
 
 Mtch. : v\n instrument turning on a centre, 
 and h.iving a projecting conical point. It is 
 used for boring circular holes of various dia- 
 meters. The head of the stock is pressed 
 against the breast, and the stock itself caused 
 to revolve swiftly by means of a handle. 
 
 centre-board, 5. 
 
 Naut. : A board placed amiiiship in a well 
 
 which extends longitudinally and vertically 
 tlirovigh the keel, and is ailapted to be lowered 
 to give a deeper draft, in order to avoid lee- 
 way and to give the vessel greater stability 
 imder precis of canvas. It is the old Dutch 
 lee-board in a central position. A sllding- 
 keel. {Kni'jht.) 
 
 oentre-eblsel, 5. 
 
 Metal. : A chisel used to make a dent at 
 the exact centre, to fonn a starting-point for 
 the drill, in 'IrilUng holes in metal. A pointed 
 cold-chiwl. 
 
 centre-chuok. s. 
 
 Turning: A chuck which can be screwed 
 on the mandril of a lathe, and lias a hardened 
 steel eore or centre fixed on it, and also a 
 
 Iirnjectiiig arm or driver. 
 
 centre-drill, $. 
 
 Turning: A small drill used for making a 
 short hole in the ends of a shaft about to 
 be turned, for the enti'auce of the lathe- 
 centres. 
 
 centre-flz^t s. & a. (See the compound). 
 
 Centre-_!irc cartridge: A cartridge in which 
 the fulminate occupies an axial position, 
 instead of being around the peripherj' of tlie 
 flanged capsule. 
 
 centre-gauge, s. A gauge for showing 
 the angle to -which a lathe-centre should be 
 turned, and also for accurately grinding and 
 setting screw-cutting tools, 
 
 centre-latbe. s. 
 
 1. A lathe in which the work is supported 
 upon centres at each end ; one on the end of 
 the mandrel in the head-stock, and the other, 
 the baek-eeutre, on the axis in the tail-stock. 
 The latter is adjustable. 
 
 2. A pole lathe ; a lathe in which the work 
 is held by centres projecting from two posts, 
 and is driven by a band, which passes two or 
 three times around it. The band is fastened 
 at its respective ends to a treadle beneath the 
 lathe and a spring bar above it {KnigfU.) 
 
 centre-line, s. 
 
 Shipbuilding : A central, longitudinal, ver- 
 tical section of the hull. 
 
 centre -phonic, s. 
 
 Acoustics: The place where the speaker 
 stands in making polysyllabical and articu- 
 late echoes. (Weak.) 
 
 centre-phonocamptlc, s. 
 
 Aco^tstics: The plac or object which re- 
 turns the voice. (Tl'eale.) 
 
 centre-pin, s. The pivot on which the 
 needle oscillates in a mariner's compass. 
 
 oentre-pnnch, s. 
 
 Jninery : A small pieoeof steel, with a hard- 
 ened point at one end, used for mnkinr: a 
 small hole or indent, 
 
 centre-rail, s. 
 
 Rail. Engineering : A third, or middle, rail 
 placed betw-een the ordinary rails of a track, 
 and used on inclined planes in connection 
 with wheehj on the locomotive in ascending 
 or descending the grade. (Knight.) 
 
 centre-saw, s. A machine for splitting 
 round timber into bolts, instead of ri\ing it, 
 for axe and pick handles, and heavy spokes. 
 It has a sliding carriage, furnished with 
 centre head-blocks, \x\<on which the log is 
 placed ; and is provided with a dial-i>late and 
 stops, by which the log can be spaced into 
 stutf the desired size. The centres can be 
 adjusted up or down, to suit the work. Is 
 capable of splitting timbers up to 20 inches 
 in diameter, 34 feet long; cuts invariably 
 toward the centre, and is calculated for a saw 
 22 inches or less in diameter. (Knight.) 
 
 centre-second, s. A term applied to a 
 watch or clock in which the second-hand is 
 mounted on the central arbor and completes 
 its revolution in one minute. It is more 
 easily read than the ordinary second-hand 
 traversing in its own small dial. (Knight.) 
 
 centre-valve, s. A device in gas-works 
 intended to distribute the coal-gas to the 
 
 purifiers. 
 
 centre-velic, s. Tlie centre of gravity 
 of an equivalent sail, or tliat single sail whose 
 position and magnitude are such as cause it 
 to V>e acted upon by the wind when the vessel 
 
 is sailing, so that the motion shall be the 
 same as that which takes ]>lace wliile the sails 
 have their usual positions. (Weale.) It is 
 called also velic-point. 
 
 centre-Wheel, s. The " third wheel " of 
 a watch in some kinds of movements. 
 
 9en'-tre (tre as ter), fen'-ter, v.t, & i. 
 
 [Centre, s.J 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To place in the centre. 
 
 " One foot he eentr^. aud th» other ttimed 
 Rvuiid throuKh the vMt profutiillty obscure." 
 Mtlton: P. I.. viL SSa. 
 
 2. Fig. : To collect or gather at one point ; 
 to concentrate. 
 
 " Be nwy toJte a mige all the world over, »Dii dran 
 in all thdt vridenlr ami circumference of aUi aod vloe, 
 and C'ViTe it iu his ovni hre&xt" —South. 
 
 " But here our tinpm are centred . . ." 
 Hcmam: Stanxat on the Oeath q/ the Prittceu Char- 
 
 XL Optics: To grind an optic glass so that 
 the thickest part shall be exactly in the centre. 
 
 B. IntraJtsitive: 
 
 L Lit. : To be placed or to stand in the 
 centre. 
 
 "Aa God in Heaven 
 
 Ifl centre, yet extenda to all. e>> thon, 
 Cgritring reoeiVnt frwm all tho»e orbs," 
 
 MOton : P. L., ix. 10». 
 
 * n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To rest or repose as a body in a state o( 
 equilibrium. 
 
 " Where there Is no visible truth wherein to centra, 
 errour le as wide as men's fancieo, and may wander te 
 eternity," — CeMy «f Pietjf. 
 
 2. To be collected to one point, to be con- 
 centrated. 
 
 " Bpeak. for he can, and none so well ae be. 
 What treasurea centre, what delight«. in thee." 
 CowptT : n-^pr. 1T4. 
 
 9en'-tred (tred as tered or terd), 9©n - 
 tered, iia. par. or a. ICzntre, v.\ 
 
 * cen-tre'-i-ty, 5. [Eng. centre ; -ity.] Tha 
 quality or state of being central ; centrality- 
 
 " In every thing coinpoet 
 Each part of th' essence lU cerUrfiry 
 Keepa to itaelf. it ebrlnkB not to a nuUity.* 
 J/ore: Song of the Soul, yi. u. bk. liL c. 2. a. 30. 
 
 t oen'-tre-ment (tre as ter), s. tEng. 
 centre ; -ment.] The centre, the chief point. 
 
 " They (all at ouce into that state in which anothef 
 person Wcoraes to as the very gist and rent-rement ol 
 Ood's creation."— CwrnAiZ/ Ma^atAne; On Fallinff in 
 Love. 
 
 * 9en'-tric. * 9en'-trick, * yen'-tri-cal, 
 
 a. & s. [Eng. centr(e), and suff. -ic, -ical] 
 
 A. As adj. : Placed in the centre ; central. 
 
 " Borne, that have deefier digg'd Ln mine than I. 
 Say where hla centric* hiipplnesa doth lie." 
 
 Donne. 
 
 B. Aa subst. : A circle having the same 
 centre as the earth. 
 
 " How gjpd the sphere 
 With centric and eoceutric scribhled oer "* 
 
 Jiaton : P. L., vili. SL 
 
 * oen'-tri-cal-ly, a^if. [Eng. centrical; -Zy.J 
 Centrally, in the centre. 
 
 * ^n'-tri-cal-ness, «. [Eng. centrical ; -nessJ\ 
 The state or quality of being central. 
 
 * 9en-tii9'-i-ty, 5. [Eng. centric ; -ity.'\ The 
 same as Centricalness. 
 
 cen-trif '-n-gal, a. [Fr. centrifuge, from Lat. 
 
 centruvi =:'the'centre, and/itffio = tofly from.] 
 
 1. Mcch. : Having a tendency to or causing 
 
 to recede from the centre. [CENTRiFUOAi 
 
 FORCE.] 
 
 " Tbey described an hyp^rt>"'"> by changing the cen* 
 trlpct*! Into a centrifugal force."— CAeync: 
 
 t 2. Botany : 
 
 (1) An epithet applied to that kind of in- 
 florescence, which, like the cyme, flowers first 
 at the end and last at the base ; called also 
 Dderminate, Definite, or Terminal inflores- 
 cence. [Ct::NTRIFUGAL INFLOKESCENCE.] 
 
 " The expanaion of the flowers is In this case centrir 
 fugat. that ie. from apex to b;ise, nr from centre to 
 circumference. ■■—Z;a//iy«r. Botann (I655J, i 332. 
 
 (2) Having the radicle tm-ned towards the 
 sides of the fruit. 
 
 centrifugal drill, s. A drill having a 
 
 flywh.el uiiun the stock, to maintain and 
 st'-ady the motion against the effect of tem- 
 porary impediments. 
 
 oentrifagal filter, s. A filter the 
 
 cylindtT ol wliirh lias .i porous or foraminous 
 
 feto. fat. f&re. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mute, cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, so. o9 = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 centrifugally— centropoma 
 
 907 
 
 periphery, and is very rapidly rotated on its 
 vertical axis, so as to drive off by ceiitrifut;al 
 force the liquid with which the substance con- 
 tained iD the cylinder is saturated. 
 
 centrifugal force, s. 
 
 Nut. I'liU. : The foiee which impels a re- 
 volving buily from the centre to the drcum- 
 ference of its orbit. 
 
 5 Prof. Airy objects to the use of the term 
 oentri/vgal force, snyuv^ that there is no /orce 
 in operation, ilc prujMises to substitute t)ii.' 
 expression " centrifugal tendency." — {P^ro/. 
 Airy ; Pop. A^tmn., tith ed., pp. 241-2.) 
 
 centrifugal gun, s. 
 
 Mi!. : A fomi of machine- cannon in which 
 bal Is are driven tani^entiully from a cliambered 
 disk loiating at great 
 apeed. 
 
 centrifugal in- 
 florescence, d. 
 
 Bo(. : An inrtnre.s- 
 cencrt in which tlip 
 terminal tlower opens 
 first aiid the Literal 
 ones successively 
 afterwards. (Fiijuier : 
 Veyet'tbU Worhi.) 
 
 centrifugal 
 
 machine, s. centbjfuc.\x otfloh- 
 
 1. 1 1 ydrauf. : A ma.- escence — gebanil'M. 
 chine contrived to 
 
 raise water by means of centrifngal force, 
 combined with the pressure of the atmu- 
 sphere. 
 
 2. Manufac. : A machine for drying yam, 
 cli'th, clothes, snj^'ar, &c., by centrifugal 
 action. The fibre or other material is placed 
 in a hollow cylinder with a reticulated peri- 
 phery of wire gauze, and, being rotated at a 
 rate of from l.oon to 2,000 revolutions per 
 minute, tlio water flies otr by the ceutrifug;d 
 action, and is collected by the enclosing 
 cylinder, down which it trickles to a dis- 
 charge-pipe. It is also found useful in re- 
 moving the must from the grape after crush- 
 ing. {Kaiijht.) 
 
 centrifugal pump, s. The same as 
 Centiuku(;al JIachine, 1. Ilydraul. 
 
 centrifugal radicle, s. 
 
 But. : .An embryonic radicle which is turned 
 away from tlie rentre of a seed. 
 
 centrifugal sugar, s. A trade-name 
 
 for sugar prepared in a centrifugal machine. 
 
 centrifugal tendency, s. A com- 
 pound term designed to exiiress the same 
 Idea as the more common one, centrifugal 
 force (q.v.) 
 
 "A I'irculAT hoop wheu set to apltming becomes more 
 or less eDIiitic owing to this centrifugal t^ndencji,"— 
 /V.i/. .tirg : Pop. Aitron.. «th eii. \>\>. 2i\-Z. 
 
 oSn-trif'-u-gal-ljr, adv. [Eug. centrifugal; 
 
 -ly.l ' ' 
 
 1. Lit. : In a centrifugal manner. 
 
 2. Fig, : Spreading outwards. 
 
 "Tht) BrltlHh AahucIaUoii tbcu, lu a whole, (aces 
 phyniciil nntiirv on nM t(l<li!S ujkI piinhea kuowleii^'a 
 teiitriftt'jnllu nnt<*rn.\ii^' —Tyndail : Prag. of SciencL', 
 
 9en-trif'-U'gcn9e. s. [Bng. centrifug{al) ; 
 ■f/uc.j Centrifugiil ttMideney (q.v.). 
 
 cent' ring, fcnt'-er-lng, a. & s. [Cen- 
 
 THE, I'. I 
 
 * A, As adj. : Ten<ling or gravitating to- 
 wards the centre. 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. Building: [Centerinq.] 
 
 2. Optics: The grinding of a lens, so that 
 the tliickest part be exactly in the middle. 
 
 ^en-trip'-e-tal, a. fin Pr. centripetf, from 
 Lat. ci:ittrum ^ centre, and fieto = to seek. J 
 
 1. Merh : Having a tcndem-y to or causiii'.; 
 to approach the centre; having gravity. It 
 is the oi)poaite of centrifugal (q.v.)- 
 
 " III thtt mmv luiuiuvr tliv ceiitrif ukaI force In not n 
 diatliut force in ft strict aeiiw. hut only iii-LTtahi result 
 of tho rlrst Irtw of iiiotlun, tneiuurfil hy thu portion ..f 
 centripetal forc« which cooiifcorncta It."— HTWwwf/ : 
 BUtoru of Scimitific Idaat, L 2flft. 
 
 2. liotuny: 
 
 (1) An epithet fnr that kind of inflorescence 
 which, like the spiko or capiinhim, flowers 
 first at tlio base and last at the end or centre ; 
 called also Imktermiitate, Indejinite, or Axil- 
 
 lary intloresccncc. [Centkipetal inflores- 
 cence. ] 
 
 " The exjiansloti of the flowen is thus centripetal, 
 that 1b, from haae to apex, or from circuiufureuctf to 
 centre. "— flavour: Botany (IS55U i 3SL 
 
 (2) Having the radicle turned towards tht.- 
 axis of the fruit. 
 
 3. Osteology : Progressing by changes from 
 the exterior towards the centre, as tlie centri- 
 petal caWiWeatiuu oi a bona. {Owen.) (}Vebstcr.) 
 
 centripetal force, s. 
 
 N'lt. I'hil. : A sn-c^iUed force which tends 
 to make a body move towartis a centre. 
 
 centripetal Infloreacence, s. 
 
 Bot. : An inflorescence in which the lowest 
 flowers open first 
 ajid the main stem 
 continues to elon- 
 gate, developing 
 fresh Rowers. (Fig- 
 uier : I'eg. World.) - 
 
 centripetal Z^\ 
 press, 5. A me- "^ -^ 
 chanicil contriv- 
 ance for pressing 
 inwardly on a radial 
 line frohi all direc- 
 tions in the common, 
 plane. (Knight.) centripetal infloe- 
 
 ESCEHCE — PfilMULA. 
 
 centripetal 
 
 pump, s. A pump in which the water is 
 giithered by revulving bLides or arms, ami 
 drawn to the axis from whence the discharge- 
 tube rises. {Knight. ) 
 
 centripetal tendency, s. 
 
 Nat. Phil. : A name proposed by Prof. Airj* 
 to designate what is now commonly called 
 *' centripetal force," but properly sjieakiug is 
 not a force but a tendency. [Centkipetal 
 Force.] Centripetal and centrifugal tenden- 
 cies make the planets revolve aroimd the sun 
 in tlieir present elliptic orbits. If centripetal 
 action ceased, they would fly oft' into space ; 
 if centrifugal action failed longer to operate, 
 they would move with continually augment- 
 ing velocity towards the sun, against which 
 they would ultimately imjange, with the 
 effect that everj'thing in them combustible 
 would be burnt. 
 
 t 9en-trip'-e-tal-ly» adv. [Eng. centripetal ; 
 ■ly.] In a centripetal manner; by centripetal 
 force. 
 
 * 9en-trip'-e-ten-9^, s. [Lat. centrum — 
 centre ; petens (geuit. petentis), pr. par. of 
 peto = to seek.] The quality of ha\ing a ten- 
 dency to approach the centre. {Month. Rnv.) 
 
 9en-tris'-GUS, s. [Lat. centriscus; Gr. «cV- 
 Tpta-KtK {ktiiUriskos).1 
 
 [rlitlii/. : A genus of fishes of the feraily 
 Fistidarida: or Aulostomidai. having the lieaii 
 lengthened into a veiy narrow snout, mouth 
 witliout teeth, gills broad and flat, body com- 
 pressed, belly carinate, ventral fins united. 
 (Craig.) Centriscus scolopax is the Trumpet- 
 tish or Sea-snipe, called in Cornwall th« Bel- 
 lows-tlsh. It is about five inches long. Its 
 habitat is in the Mediterranean. It has been 
 found, though rarely, in the British seas. 
 
 * 9en-tro-b&r'-ic, a. [Gr. Kei/rpo^apiKa (kcn- 
 trnharika), the title of a book by Arcliimedes 
 on the finding the centre of gravity ; from 
 Kein-pofiapTj<; (/.fn(ro6arM)=gravitating tow:irds 
 tlie centre : KCfTpov {hentron) = centre, fidpoi 
 (^uros) = weight, gravity.] Relating to the 
 ci'uti'e of gr;ivitv, or to the process of finding 
 it. 
 
 centrobarlc method, s. 
 
 Math. : A process invented for measuring 
 or detennining the quantity of any surface 
 or solid, by considering it as generated by 
 motion, and multiplying the gcneniting line or 
 surface into the path of its centre of gi-avity. 
 It is sometimes called the Theorem of Pap- 
 pus, and also, but incorrectly, Guldinii^s pro- 
 per ties. 
 
 ^en-tro-car'-phA, s. [Gr. Kivrpov (keniron) 
 
 = a spur ; »cap(iK)q {karphos) = a stalk.] 
 
 B"t. : A group of Compositpa. ditfering but 
 sliglitly, if at all. from Uudbeckia (q.v.). 
 
 9Sn-trd-clin'-i-i&m, s. [From Or. Kivrpov 
 "■ '- -' = a sharp j>ol 
 conch, a bed.] 
 
 ' {kentmn) = a, sharp j>olnt, a centre; jtAini 
 (klim) ^a ' • ■ - 
 
 Bot.: A genus of comj'osite plants, with 
 t^vo-hpped cori.'ilas. The four known speciea 
 are herbs or small shrubs found in the Peru- 
 vian Andes at an elevation of 6,00u Ui S.Ooij 
 feet. They have alternate leaves, stalked, 
 toothed, or entire, and covered beneath, aji 
 well as the stems, with a white tomentum. 
 The flower-heads are purple, about an inch i& 
 diameter ; the ray florets are few and f>-iii;il€. 
 Centroclinium cSlprressvin and C. re/iexuni 
 are cultivated, and produce rose-ci» loured 
 flowers, smelling like hawthorn. (Treasury 
 of Botany.) 
 
 Cen-tro-le'-piS, 5. [Gr. Kivrpov (kentron.) = 
 a spur ; Aciris {lepis) = a scale.] 
 
 Bol.: A genus of Desvauxiacese, containing 
 a few small tufted sedge-like lierbs from 
 Australia and Tasmania. Leaves setaceous, 
 all radical ; scapes short and terminated by 
 a simple spike ; glumes two, tnembranous ; 
 stamen one ; ovaries two to twelve, becoming 
 utricles in fruit. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 ^en-tro-lin'-e-ad, s. [Lat. ceH^rum=centre ; 
 Unea = a lin*;.] ' An instrument for drawing 
 lines converging to or passing through a point. 
 
 ^en-tro-lin'-e-al, a. A s. [Lat. centrum = 
 centre ; Unea/is'=- pertaining to a line, from 
 Unea = a line.] 
 
 A. As adj. : An epithet applied to lines 
 converging to or meeting in a point or centre. 
 
 B. As substantive : A centroUnead. 
 
 cen-trd-16'-bi-um, s. [Gr. Kftnpov (kentron) 
 
 — a spur ; Ao^os (lobos) = a hood, a capsule. ] 
 Bot. : A genus of leguminous trees from 
 
 Brazil, Guiana, and Venezuela. The leaves are 
 a foot or more in length, and clad with a rusty 
 pubescence. The pod is the most remarkable 
 part of the plant. It is like the fruit of the 
 common maple. It is about nine inches in 
 length, the lower or seed-bearing portion 
 globular, and clad with long, sti'aight prickles; 
 the upper or winged portion thin, papery in 
 texture, about 2i inches broad, and bearing on 
 its back a long, str.iight, spurred spine, which 
 is the hardened style. Centrolobimn pardense 
 furnishes one of the most esteemed timbers of 
 the Orinoco ; its colour is bright orange while 
 fresh, fading to brown after exposure. 
 
 9en-trdl'-d-phU8, s. [Gr. Kcmpov (kentron) 
 
 — a goad, a spur ; Ao</>os (lophos) = a crest.] 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes of the family 
 
 Coryphtenida*, with elongated bodies, the dorsal 
 (in commencing evenly with the pectoral ; 
 ventral fin small ; anal fin half as long as the 
 dorsal ; vent central ; lateral line prominent. 
 Centrolophus morio is the " Black fish," rarely 
 met with on the British coasts. It is in- 
 tensely black above, especially on the flna. 
 It is of a paler colour beneath. 
 
 * 9en'-tro-nel, s. [A corrupt form of centinel 
 (q V .)•] ^ sentinel 
 
 9en-tr6'-ni-a, s. [Gr. Kevrpov (kentroii) = a 
 s)jur, from tlie anthers being furnislied with a 
 long spur.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Melano- 
 stornaceie, having large purple flowere. 
 
 9en-tro-n6t'-i-dce, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 cent ro not us, the typiciil genus; and fern. pU 
 adj. sulf. -idiC.] 
 
 hhthy. : A lapsed fuuily of fishes, of which 
 Centronotus (<i.v.) was the type. 
 
 9en-tro~n6'-tus. s. [Gr. Ketn-pov (koUron) = 
 a goad, a spiu' ; coros (notos) = the back : so 
 called fmin the fact that tlie dorsal fin is 
 entirely composed of spines.] 
 
 Ickthij, : A genus of fishes, family Blenniidte, 
 with ten sjiecies, of which one, C. j/unWi'W, 
 the Gunnel-, or Butter-fish, is British. The 
 body is elongate ; dorsal (of spines only) and 
 anal fins of equal length and falcated ; caudal 
 fin large and f.irked ; scales minute. 
 
 9en-trfl^pd'-gdn, s. [Or. Ktvrpov {kentmn)sa 
 a spur ; n-wywr (po'j^n) = a beard.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Lobeliacew, natives of 
 tropic;d .\merica- All the plants are nnder- 
 shrubs with irregular flowers on long axillnry 
 st;i)k9. It is alleged that the succulent fruit 
 of Centriqiognn is eatable (Lindlry), though 
 the Lolieliaceie are generally dangerous. 
 
 9en-trd-p6'-ma, cen-trd-po'-miis, 
 
 [i'lT. KffTpov (ke'ntroit) =a goad, a spur; 
 nMfia (}'fitnn) = u lid, a cover] 
 
 and 
 
 bSil, b^; porit. 16^1; cat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, feem; thin, this: sin, a^; 
 -€iaui« -tlon — ahan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -f ion = zhun« -clous, -tlous, -slous 
 
 expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 : shus. -ble, -tre, A:' - bel. tor.
 
 908 
 
 Oentropristes— oephalaspis 
 
 Ichthy, : A genus of flslies belonging to the 
 Pert'idae or Percli family. Centrofxymus uk- 
 dedmalis, the specific name of which refers 
 to the fact that it had eleven rays t<i the 
 posterior dorsal fin, frequents the mouth of 
 some St)uth American rivers. It is called by 
 the English residenta the Sea-pike, and Ls 
 eaten. 
 
 oen-tro-prla'-ti^ s. [Gr. Ktyrpov ikentron) 
 z= a spur ; and irpto-n? (pristis) = a large fish, 
 prob. the saw-fish (q.v.).] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the 
 Percida or Perrh family. Centropristis Jiigri- 
 cans, one of the species called Black Perch 
 or IJlack Bass, is abundant in the rivers of the 
 United States, and is esteemed for the table. 
 
 ^n 'tro-pus, 3. [Gr, Ktvrpov (kentron) = a 
 si'ur ; jTovs (j^ous) = a foot.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 Coccyzinte or Hooked-billed Cuckoos. 
 
 Oen-tro-se-le'-nJ-a, s. [Gr. Kevrpov (kentron) 
 = a spur; o-fMjvrj (selcne) = the moon.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Gesneracese, from British 
 Guiana. It consists of but a single plant, 
 which has a short, cre-'ping stem, subcordate, 
 petiolate leaves, and solitary axillary peduucles. 
 The calyx is five-parted, with serrate segments, 
 it is distinguished from Nemetanthus, to 
 which it is allied, by the spur of the flower, 
 coupled with the habit and the toothed seg- 
 ments of the calyx. (Treas. of BoUiny,') 
 
 fen-tro-se'-m^ s. [Gr. Mvrpov {ktnitotC) = 
 a spur ; trntia (sema) ~ a mark, a device.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of leguminous i)roatrate or 
 twining perennial plants, distinguished by 
 having on the back and near the base of the 
 standard a short spur. The species are entirely 
 American, and are mostly found in Brazil. 
 The large and elegant pea-like flowers are white, 
 violet, rose, or blue in colour, single or in 
 axillary racemes. The pods are very narrow, 
 compressed, thickened at both sides, and ter- 
 minating in a long ])oint ; in some species they 
 are eight inches in length. Upwards of twenty 
 species are known. 
 
 cen'-truxn, s. [From Mod. Lat. centrum ; 
 Gr. KevTpov {kentron) = & horse-goad, . . . 
 the stationary part of a pair of compasses. ] 
 
 Anat. rf- Zool. : A centre, applied specially 
 to the " bodies " of vertebrata. (Huxley.) 
 The central portion or " body *' of a vertebra. 
 (Nicholson.) 
 
 * ^en-tii^, 5. [Sentry.] 
 
 " The thoughtless wits shall freqaeut forfeits pay, 
 Who gainst the cciuri/i box diBcharge their tea." 
 
 oen-tum vir (jd. jen-tum -vir-i), s. [An 
 
 adaptation of Lat. ctntmnviri : centum = a 
 hundred ; mrt, noni. pL of ittr=:a man.] 
 
 Rom. Antiq. : One of the centumviri or 
 judges appointed by the pnetor to decide 
 common causes amongst the Romans. They 
 were selected from the most learned in the 
 law, and were elected from the thirty-five 
 tribes, three out of each tribe, so that their 
 number really was one hundred and five, 
 though, for the sake of the round number, 
 called centumviri. They were afterwards in- 
 creased in numlwr to one hundred and eighty, 
 yet still retained their original name. 
 
 ^en-tum'-vir-al, a. [Lat. dentuminralis = 
 pertaining to the centumviri.] Pertaining to 
 the centumviri or a ceutumvir. (Ash.) 
 
 oen-tiim'-vir-ato, s. [Fr. centumvirat ; Lat. 
 ctntumviratus.]' The office or position of a 
 centumvir. (Quar. Rev.) 
 
 ^en-tun'-CU-lua, s. (Lat = bind-weed.] 
 
 Dot. : A genus of plants, order PrimulaceBe. 
 Centunculus minimum is the Biu;tard Pimper- 
 nel, a British annual weed with alternate 
 ovate leaves and sessile flowers. A book- 
 name for it is the Small ChatTweed. 
 
 ^en'-tU-ple, a. [Ft. centuple; Lat. centupUx 
 = a 'hundred-fold : centum = a hundred ; 
 plexus, pa. par. of plecto = to twist, to weave.] 
 A hundred-fold. (Ben Jonson.) 
 
 • 9en'-tn-ple, v.t. [Centuple, a.] To multi- 
 ply or increase a hundred-fold, 
 
 ** Then would ho centuplf thy former store. 
 And iiukke thee far more happy thau before." 
 :iatuii/t: Paraphr. of Job. 
 
 • jen-tu'-pUc-ate, v.t. [Lat. centuplicatus, 
 pa. par. of cent'nplico — to make a hundred- 
 
 fold : centum = a. hundred ; plico = to weave, to 
 twist.] To make a hundred-fold, to repeat a 
 hundred times. 
 
 ' ^en-tu'-pli-oa-ted, ;>a. par. or a. [Cen- 
 tuplicate, I'. 1 Made a hundred-fold, repeated 
 a hundred times. 
 
 •■ 1 i>erform'd the ctvllities you enjoyn'd me to your 
 friends here, who return you the like c«ntuplicut«d, 
 . . .■—BotpeU, bk. Iv., Let. 2. 
 
 ' yen-tu -pli-ca-ting, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Cf.stuplicate. r.J 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. £ jxirtic. adj. : (See the 
 verb). 
 
 C. A$ mbst. : The act of multiplying a hun- 
 dred-fold. 
 
 * 9©n-tiir'-i-al, a. [Lat. centuri/His = per- 
 taining to a century ; centuria = a century ; 
 centum^a. hundred.] Pertaining to a century 
 or a hundred. (Edin. Cycl.) 
 
 • ^en-tiir'-i-an, s. [Eng. century; -an.] A 
 centurion. (See example under centenier.) 
 
 ' cen-tiir'-i-ate, v.t. [Lat. centuriatu3, pa, 
 jiar. of centur'io.] To divide into centuries or 
 hundreds. (Coles.) 
 
 " oen-tlir'-l-ato, a. [Lat. centxiriatus, pa. 
 par. of a-nturi'o. ] Pertaining to, or divided into, 
 centuries or hundreds. 
 
 "The c*nturlate ftssembliea."— ffoKaruZ; Livy, bk. 
 vL. ch. xlL 
 
 * ^en-tiir-i-a -tor, s. [Lat. ceniurio = to 
 divide into centuries or hundreds.] A name 
 given to historians who distinguish times by 
 centuries, which is generally the method of 
 ecclesiastical history. Used specially of the 
 Magdeburg centuriators— viz., Matthias Fla- 
 cius, John Wigand. Matthew Judex, Basil 
 Faber, Andrew Corvinus, Thomas Holt- 
 hunters, and others, who between A.D. 1559 
 and 1574 published a Church History in 
 thirteen volumes, each volume comprising a 
 century. 
 
 " The centitriatort of Magdeburg were the flrat that 
 discovered thla errand imposture."— >4y/»#? .* Parergon. 
 
 • 5en'-tu-rie, • 9eii'-tur-y (1), 5. [Cen- 
 taury.] 
 
 cen-tiir'-l-oil, s. [Lat. centurio, from centum 
 = a hundred.] 
 
 Roman Ajitiq. : A Roman military officer 
 commanding a century or a company of in- 
 fantry, consisting of one hundred men. He 
 answered to our captain. (Mat. viii. 5.) 
 
 • ^en'-tu-rist. «. [Eng. centuT(y) ; -ist.] The 
 same as" CE>"rcRiATOR (q.v.). 
 
 " You cannot justly Join Osiander and the centuriitt 
 with the heathens." — Sheldon: if Iraciet of Antichrist, 
 p. 105. 
 
 ^en'-tu-xi^ (2). s. [Lat. centuria, from centum 
 = a hundred.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 (1) An aggregate number of a hundred of 
 things. 
 
 " And on it said a century of prayen, 
 Such aa I can, twice o'er. I'll weep and algb.' 
 
 Shakefp. . Cymbcline, iv. 2. 
 
 (2) A period of a hundred years. 
 
 •'. , . though our joys, after Bomecffneurte* of yeai-s. 
 may seem to nave grown older . . ." — Boyle. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any exceedingly long period of 
 time. (Colloquial.) 
 
 " And fair tmblemish'd cenrurit^i elapa'd. 
 When not a Roman bled but in tlie tluld.* 
 
 TKonuon : Liberty, pt ili 
 * n. Roman. Antiq. : 
 
 1. A division of the Roman tribes for the 
 election of magistrates, the jiassing of laws, 
 &c., on which the voting was by centuries. 
 
 2. A company of cavalry ; a sub-division in 
 the Roman army. 
 
 •T Centuries oj Magdeburg : An ecclesiastical 
 historj', arranged in thirteen centuries, com- 
 piled by a great number of Protestants at 
 Magdeburg. (Webster.) Bacon also wrote a 
 work on natural history, under the title of 
 Ten Centuries of Natural History, it being 
 divided into ten books, each coutaiuing one 
 hundred short articles. 
 
 century-plant, s. Tlie American Aloe, 
 Aloe americanas, so called from its being for- 
 merly supposed to flower only once in each 
 century. 
 
 • ceorl, 
 96 -pa, 
 
 [Carl, Churl.] 
 
 [Lat] 
 Bot. : The common onion, Allium oepa. 
 
 c6-pa'-€eoUB, a. [Mod. Lat. w;)(a); -aceous.] 
 Bot. : Alliaceous, having an odour like that 
 of onions or garlic. 
 
 * ce-pev'-or-oua, a. [Lat cepa = an onion ; 
 
 voro = to devour.) Feeding upon onions. 
 
 ceph-a-©V-is,s. (Gr. (ce^mAjj (kephale) = head, 
 and e'lAw (eilo) = to roll or twist ti;;ht up, 
 from the flowers growing closely together.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants of the order Cin- 
 chonaeeae, one of the species of which, Cepha- 
 elis ipecacuanha, a little creei>ing-rooted Bra- 
 zilian plant, yields the well-known emetic of 
 that name. (.'. rucUifrfolia is poisonous, and 
 is used to kill rats and mice. 
 
 •5epli-a-la-cS.n'-tliua, s. [Gr. ««^oA»j 
 
 (kephale) — he.'^d ; aKa.v9a {akantha) = a spine.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A synonym of Dactylopterus (q.v.). 
 
 * ^eph-al-fil'-ffXC, a. & s. [Lat. cephalalgicus ; 
 
 Gr. K<«^aAaA7t»c6f (kephalcUgikos) : xc^oAq 
 (kephaii) = head ; a\yeta (algeo) = to palu, 
 to sufter pain.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Affected with, sufl'ering from, 
 or producing headache. 
 
 B. As subst. : A remedy for the headache. 
 
 ■■. . . cepftaJii^ffici, ict«rics, ap<>plegmatic«, acouatlci, 
 as their aeveral caae* re«iuircd."— JfitV*-* ifuUiv«r'$ 
 TrneeU. 
 
 * 5eph-al-&l'-gSr(J?»?.), ceph-al-fil'-gi-a 
 
 i^Mod. Lat), s. [Fr. cephalalgie ; Gr. Kt^- 
 oAoAyia (kephalcdg ta) = headache : icei^aA^ 
 (kepluUe) = head ; oAydto (algeo) = to suffer 
 pain.) 
 
 Med. : The pathological name for the head- 
 ache. 
 
 oeph-al-^n'-ther-a, s. [Gr. Kt^aX^ (kephaUt^ 
 = head ; auOepa (anthera) = an anther.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids, three species of 
 which are common in this country, Cephalan- 
 thera pallens, ensifolia, and rubra. They have 
 nearly regular wliite or red half-closed flowers 
 with a saccate hypudril. 
 
 ceph-al-^n'-tlii-uni, 5. [Gr. kc^oX^ Qcephjle) 
 = head ; aedos (anllios) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : The head or capitate inflorescence of 
 a composite flower. (Brande.) 
 
 ceph-Bl-Sak'-tiViS, s. [Gr. Kci^oA^ (kephale) 
 = hea"d ; iv0o^ (authos) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonacese, 
 called in North Amerii-a Button-wood. Ceph- 
 alanthus orcidentalis is a bushy shrub with 
 leaves opposite, or sometimes three in a whorl, 
 and yellowish- whit« flowers in round beads 
 of the size of a marble. It is common in 
 swamps from Carolina to Canada. The inner 
 bark of the root is an agreeable bitter, and 
 is often taken as a remedy in obstinate coughs. 
 
 ^epU-al-ar'-i-a, s. [Gr. ««<;.aAi7 (kephale) =s 
 tlie head, from the form of the groups of the 
 flowers, and Lat feuL sing. adj. sulT, -aria,] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 Teazel-worts. There are about twenty species 
 known, occurring in Middle Europe, North 
 Asia, and the Cape of Good Hope. They are 
 mostly perennial herbs, a few only being 
 annual. The flowers are whit«, yellow, or 
 Ulac. 
 
 ceph-al-^'-pi-daB, s. j^l. [From Mod. Lat. 
 ce^ihat:tspi.s(q_.v.). and fern. pL adj. sulT. -idw.] 
 FalfT-ont. : A family of fossil fishes, order 
 Ganoidei, sub-order Ostracostei, or I'laco- 
 derms. They comments in the Upjter Silu- 
 rian, but do not attain importance till the 
 Devonian period. [Cephalaspis.] 
 
 cep*l-al-as'-pis, s. [Gr. kc^oAiJ (kepJtale) = 
 head * a<Tni<; (aspis) = a shield.] 
 
 Palteont. : A genus of ganoid fossil fishes 
 found in the Old Red Sandstone formation. 
 The cephalic shield is prolonged behind into 
 three acute projections, the two lateral ones 
 produced backwards so as to make the buckler 
 resemble "a saddler's knife," i.e., the instru- 
 ment with which leather merch;ints and shoe- 
 makers cut their leather. The species are 
 sometimes called Bncklerheads. The most 
 common one is Ceptialaspis Lyellii. It is found 
 in Forfarshire. 
 
 fite, fSit. f^e, amidst, what. fSll, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, pd^ 
 or, wore, wplf. work, who, son ; mute. cub. csiire, unite, cur. rule, full : try. Syrian, se, 00 - e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cephalate — cepola 
 
 909 
 
 •eSph'-al-ate, o. & «. [Gr. /teiJiaX^ {kephali) 
 = head.'l 
 
 A. As adj. : Having a tltstinot head ; be- 
 longing t<) the Cephalata (au old synouym of 
 Cephalophora, q.v.). 
 
 B. As si.i)s(. .■ A iiiDllusc liaviug a head. 
 
 ceph-al-o-my-i'-a, ». (Or. ice4>aAi) (kejihaK) 
 = liead ; ^yta (muiu) = a Hy.] 
 
 Entma. : A genus of dipterous insects of 
 the faiiilly (Estridie, or Gailtlies. 
 
 jeph-ar-ic, • 96ph-&l-iok, a. & s. [Fr. 
 aiihnlbiur : Or. «ti/)iiAi«o? (k.phnlikos) = per- 
 taining to the head ; m^aAi; (kephalc) = the 
 head.] 
 
 A. As ndj. : Pertaining to the head ; useful 
 as a remedy for pain in the head. 
 
 ■■C»wAa/icAmeJlcmea Bra all such M fttteniiate the 
 blood, 80 as to make it circulate easily tlirnUKli the 
 capillary veajielft of the hmin."—Arbiithttot : On Ahin, 
 
 B. As suhst. : A mediciuo or remedy for 
 pains in the head. 
 
 cepballc index, s. 
 
 Aiud., Ethnol. : The ratio of the transverse 
 to llie longitudinal diameter of tlie skull. 
 
 cephalic snuff, s. 
 
 liiurm. : Tile name of an errhine powder, 
 the iliief ingredient in whieh is asarabacca. 
 
 ceplialio vein, s. .\ vein running along 
 the arm, so ealleii because the ancients used 
 to open it for disorders of the head. 
 
 t ceph-al-Js'-tic, a. (Gr. «e^aXi (kepliale) = 
 
 the head.] Belonging to or situated in the 
 
 head. 
 ^ph-al'i'-tis, s. [Gr. «ei>(i.\>i {kephall) = the 
 
 head, "and nied. suft. -((is tq.v.).J 
 
 Metl. .- Intiammation of the brain or its 
 
 inve.sting membranes. 
 
 9eph-al-i-za'-tlon, s. (Or. «.j><iA.j (kephali) 
 ~ the head.] 
 
 Biol. : A word first used by J. Dana to in- 
 dicate the tendency in certain animals to have 
 their forces locali-sed in or near the liead. 
 
 "Thla ceiitnili/.atioii la literally a cephntizntion of 
 the forces. Ill the lUKhor nmups, tho larcer part of 
 the »h<iie atructure U ceutrej in the head.'— /'("I'l" 
 CruiOtc<t't. pt. 11.. p. 1.337. 
 
 feph' ail-ize, o.t. [Gr. «e<()aA^ (tep'w'c). ] 
 Suit. : To cause cephalization in (an animal) 
 or of (its limbs). 
 
 Cepll-al-6, in cnmp. [Gr. icef/iaAiJ (kephale) = 
 lie.di.r P.Ttaiiiiiig to the brain. 
 
 cephalo-branchiata, s. pi. 
 
 Z<v)l. : Tlie .same as TriucoL.x (q.v.). 
 cephalo-brancliiate, a. 
 
 Zoal. : Having branchiK (gills) upon the 
 head. Example, the Serpulai in the class 
 Annelida. 
 
 cSpll-S.l'-6d-ino, a. [From Gr. KttiiaJ^ri (ke- 
 pliale) = a liea<l, d euphonic, and Eng. suff. 
 ■ int.] Forming a bead. (R. Brown, liTi.) 
 
 • 9eph - al - og' - raph - y, s. [Gr. «0aA^ 
 (kepludf.) = head ; Aiyos (hiqos) = a discourse ; 
 Ypai^u (grapho) = to write. ] 
 
 A}i<tt. : A description of the head. 
 
 t 9eph'-al-6id, a. [Gr. iteifiaA^ (kephale) = 
 head ; <'6ni (cidus) = form.) Head-shaped. 
 
 oeph-al-61'-6-gy, a. [Gr. Ke^oA^ (kephale) = 
 liead ;■ iMil Ad-yos (,logos) = atreatise.] 
 A nat. : A treatise on the head. 
 
 oepb-al-om'-e-ter, s. (From Gr. «f^oA>j 
 (ket'hdli) — the lu-ad, and nerpov (metrvii) = 
 a measuie, 1 An instrument for measui-ing the 
 size of the fetal head during parturition. 
 
 oeph-al-opll-or-a, s. pi (Prom Gr. ncifxiAii 
 {kFphiile) = the he.aU, and 0op«(u (pltoreo) = to 
 bear, i 
 
 Zool. : A sub-elnas of mollusca containing 
 those which jmssess a distinct head. They 
 are called also Eneephala. 
 
 9epli-ai-6p3i' or ofis, «. (Prom Mod. Lat. 
 cepAa(op/ior(ci), and Kng. sulT. -oiii.] Pertaining 
 to or of the nature nf tlie Cephalophora. 
 
 Oeph-Sl'-fi-phua, s. [Or. «e>^<iAi) (kephnle) = 
 the head, and Aoijio! (tofi/ios) = crest. | 
 Zool. : A genus of Antelopes, peculiar to 
 
 CEPHALOPOD. 
 
 troim-al or southern Africa. Tlie ni.iles have 
 liiiiiis which .are short, stl'aight, simple cones, 
 .sl;uitiiig backwards, and a long tnft of hair 
 (whence the name) directed backwards 1»-- 
 liind the ears. They are known as Bu.sli- 
 bucks, and there are several species, tlie 
 .smallest, the Pigmy Bush-buck, being im 
 bigger than a rabbit. The better form Ueph- 
 alolophus is gaining ground. 
 
 9eph-al-6p-6d-a(/,a(.), 9epIi'-al-6-pods 
 
 (/■-'«!/. I, .«. pi. [tir. Ke^nA,) (l:eplt:ile) = head, 
 .and TTOii? (jious), genit. tto&6<; {pjdns) = a foot.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A class of molluscs, eharaeterized by 
 a distinct head, surrounded by a circle of long 
 aims or tentacles, used for crawling and seiz- 
 ing objects. It includes the Argonaut, Octo- 
 ]ius. Cuttle-fish, &c.. with the fossil Beleiniiites 
 and Ammonites. They are fuinished witli two 
 large eyes, and mostly with 
 an internal shell. They swim 
 with the head backwards. 
 The Nautilus and Spirilla 
 form the living types of hun- 
 dreds of species whieh have 
 become extinct, and the re- 
 mains of which are found in 
 great abundance in secondary 
 strata ; they occur also in the 
 Palaeozoic formations. [A.M- 
 MONiTt:.] The Cephalopoda 
 are divided into two orders ; 
 Dibranchiata, containing 
 those which liave two Ijran- 
 
 chiie only, and Tetrabranchiata, or those 
 which have four branchiae. 
 
 2. Palaoiit. : The order Tetrabranchiata 
 comes first in time, appearing in the Lower 
 Silurian rocks, attaining its maximum in 
 PaliEOZoie times, and decreasing through 
 Mesozoic and Cainozoic periods till now its 
 solitary representative is the genus Nautilus 
 The order Dibranchiata began with Mesozoic 
 epoch and has since increased, reaching its 
 maximum in the present day. (Nicholson.) 
 
 9epl»'-al-o-p6de, s. [Fr. dphalopode, from 
 Gr. Ke^.-Ai {keplmlf) =head, and irow(jimis)= 
 afoot.] 
 
 Zool. : A inoUiiso of the order Cephalopoda. 
 
 gepll-al-o-p6d'-ic, a. [Eng. cephalopod. and 
 suir. -ic] Peitaiuing to or of the nature of 
 cephalopoda. 
 
 9eph-al-op'-6-dous, a. [Eng. cephalopod, 
 and siiir. -oils] The same as Cbphai.opodic. 
 
 oeph-al-op'-ter-a, .«. (Gr. sei/iaA^ (kephale) 
 = hea'd, and irrepoe (pteron) a feather, a wing.] 
 IcUhy. : A genus of fishes, the typical 
 one of the family Cephiiloiiteridte (q.v.). 
 Crphaloptera gioriia is large in size. It occurs 
 ill the Mediterranean. 
 
 9epli-al-op-ter-I-dte, s. pi. [From Mod. 
 
 Lat. 'cephulop- 
 ttr(a) (q.v.), 
 and fein. pi. 
 a^lj. sutr. -Ulte.] 
 Uh'hij. : A 
 familyoffishes, 
 sub-order Pla- 
 giostomata. 
 The jaws have 
 many small 
 teeth and the 
 tail a long 
 barbed spine. 
 The head looks 
 honied fi'om 
 
 its having two small projecting appendages ; 
 hence the name Ceplialoptera. 
 9eph-al-6p'-ter-us, s. [Cephalopteba.] 
 Oniuh. : A genus of the Coracinse or Fruit- 
 crows, family Corvid*, having an enlarged 
 crest of feathers on the head, which advances 
 in front and overshadows the bill, i'rphalop- 
 Icrns onidlus is the Umbrella-bird of Brazil. 
 
 9eph'-al-6t, s. (Gr. Kei^aAn (kephali) = the 
 lieail.]" The same as eerebrut (q.v.). 
 
 9eph-al-6-ta-96-SB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. 
 ccphalot(us), and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf. -ncca-.] 
 Bot. : The Australian Pitcher-plant, Ct';)/ia- 
 lotTis /olliciihris. a curious herb, with radical 
 leaves, which is a plant of very doubtful 
 affinity, has been eonsidered jirovisionally as 
 a distinct family uniler this title. It has a 
 very short or contracted stem, with spoon- 
 shaped stalked leaves, among whieh are 
 
 HEAD OF CEI'HALOP-rKUA. 
 
 mingled small pitcher-like bodies, placed on 
 shoi^ stout stalks, and closed at the toji like 
 the true pitcher-plants (Nepenthes). These 
 pitchers are of a green colour, spotted with 
 purple or brown, and provided with hairs. 
 
 9epll-al-6-tax'-US, s. [Gr. KsffiaAi} (kephale) 
 — a head (referring to the clusters of the male 
 flowers) ; Lat. tcuius = a yew.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Coniferous plants, be- 
 longing to the family Taxaceae. They are 
 nearly allied to the Taxus or Yew in general 
 habit, foliage, and essential characters. There 
 are four or live species known, all from Japan 
 or North China. One. Cephalotaxus Fortuni, 
 is frequently found in our collections of 
 Conifers. 
 
 9eph-al-6'-te5, s. [Gr. ice^oAij (kephaU) = a 
 head, oJ? (ous), genit. liros (ofos) = au ear.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of niaminiferons animals, 
 natural order Cheiroptera, with conical head, 
 ears short, and tail but little ajiparent. 
 
 ceph-al-o-tiibr'-ax, .s, [Gr KC(|>aA^ (kephale) 
 = hea'd ; Scipaf (tUorax) = chest.] 
 
 Entom. (f Znol. : The name given to the first 
 divisionof the body of the Arachnida and Crus- 
 tacea, consisting of the head and chest united. 
 
 9eph'-al-6-t6me, s. [From Gr. itefiaA^ (fce- 
 
 phaV})'= head, and to^o? (tomos) = cutting.] 
 Snrg. : An instrument for cutting into the 
 fetal head, to assist its forcible contraction 
 and facilitate delivery. 
 
 * cepli-al-of -om-S^, s. [Gr. Ke^a\rj (kephali) 
 = iiead^ Tonri (tomi) = a cutting. reVvoj (temno) 
 =^ to cut.] 
 
 1. Anal. : The dissection of the head. 
 
 2. Midwifery : The removal of the brain of 
 a child impacted in the pelvis. 
 
 ceph'-al-6-tribe, s. [Gr. Kt^aXjj (kephale) = 
 he.ad;*Tpi3iu (triho) = to rub away, to crush.] 
 An obstetrical instrument for crushing the 
 head of tlie child in the womb, in order to faci- 
 litate delivery. (IVebster.) 
 
 ceph-al-ot'-ri-chum. s. [Gr. ice<j>aAi) (»;e- 
 3i/m(fy=the head; Spif (thrix), genit. ipixos 
 (trichos) = hair.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Dematici (hyphomyce- 
 tous Fungi). Cephalotrichum airtum is au 
 extremely minute plant growing upon tho 
 leaves of sedges, \vith scattered, short, brown, 
 erect filaments, bearing somewhat globular 
 heads composed of tufts of forked or ternate 
 branches, with one or two short acute branch- 
 lets, slightly scabrous, bearing smooth spores. 
 (GriffUh & Henfrey.) 
 
 9eph-al-6'-tus, s. [Gr. «*oA^ (keplmlc) = a 
 head.]" 
 
 iJof. : A genus of very singular dwarf piteher- 
 phants, of which only one species is known, 
 Cenhalolus follimdaris, a native of swampy 
 places in King George's Sound. [Cephalota- 
 cE.r..] 
 
 t 9epb -al-ois. o. [Gr. Ke<^aA(i) (kephal[f!)=: 
 head ; Eng. sufl'. -ous.] 
 
 Zool. : Having a head, applied principally 
 to a division of Molluscs, the Cephalata. which 
 includes the Univalves, &c. (Dana.) 
 
 ceph'-al-U8, s. [Gr. KeifmAioros (kephalotos) 
 = lurni.shed with a head.] 
 
 1. h:hthii. : A genus of Cod-fishes (Gadidse), 
 in which the liead is remai-kably large, de- 
 jtressed. and broad. 
 
 2. Entom. : A genus of dipterous insects. 
 
 Cc'-pheus, .'. [Named after the husband of 
 Cassiopeia and father of Andromeda.] 
 
 Astron. : A constellation in the Northern 
 hemisphere, lying between Cassiopeia and 
 Draco. In the British Catalogue thirty-livo 
 stars are enumerated. 
 
 c6'-phus, s. [From Gr. kti^v (kephln)=t 
 
 '^dlXiUC.l 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Hymouopterous In- 
 sects, of the family Xiphydriidae. Mr. St«- 
 phena enumerates ten species of this genus 
 occurring in Britain. Ccphus pyitvuFus is com- 
 mon in Howers. particularly buttercups. 
 
 9e'-p6-la, s. (Lat. = a small onion, a chive] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of angiiilliform flsliea. 
 
 order Tlioraciea, having the head roundish, 
 
 compi'essed. teeth curved ; gill-membraue 
 
 with six rays ; body ensifoi-m and naked. 
 
 boil, b6J: poftt, ]ov*rl; oat, 9eU, chorus, 9hln, benph; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist, pb - 1 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shiiB. -ble, -pie, &e. = beU p*!.
 
 yio 
 
 cepolidsB— ceratophyllacecB 
 
 ae-pdl'-l-dse. s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. cepola, 
 aii'l ffin I'l. adj. suff. -idf^.) 
 
 Ichthy. : BHnd-Hshes, a family of fishes in 
 which the body is very long, conipressed, and 
 ribbnn-like. Genera Cepola. Gymnetrus 
 Trirbiunis, &c. Some are British. 
 
 • 9ep -ter, " gep'-tre, • yep'-tyr, «. 
 
 [Si KITRK.! 
 
 • cep-tur-it, a. [Sceptrbd.] 
 
 • oer-a -^coua, a. [ Lat cer{a) = wax, and 
 
 Enc siitF. -acMiis.] Pertaining to or made of 
 wax ; like wax in appearance. Specially in 
 botany. (lirande.) 
 
 cer-a'Hii-a, s. [From Gr. (ojpd? (keros) = 
 bees- wax, and aB^^v (aden) = a gland.] 
 
 Bot. : Cerculia furcata, a half succulent plant 
 from the most barren part of South-west 
 Africa, yields African Bdellium. It is a brittle, 
 rcsinnid substance, fragrant when burned, and 
 must not Ihj c<uif<)unded with ordinary Bdel- 
 lium. {LiJuiUy.) 
 
 fier-a'-gd. s. {Lat. ccra = wax. Second ele- 
 ment in the compound uukno\vn.] Bee-bread, 
 a substance consisting principally of the 
 pollen of flowers, and used by bees for food. 
 
 eer'-a-in, cer'-a-ui©» s. p^om Lat cera = 
 Wiix, and Eug., &c. suff. -in, -ine (Chem.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : The part of beeswax which is spar- 
 ingly soluble in alcohol and not saponilied by 
 potash. 
 
 06-raxil-by9'-i-de9, s. pi. [Lat. cerambyx, 
 gemt. cenimbyc^U) ; sutT. -itJUe.] 
 
 Entom, : A family of coleopterous inserts, 
 which have the head large and vertical, the 
 jaws sharp and strong, the tarsi prehensile. 
 and the thorax nearly as broad as the body. 
 Tliey live upon solid or decayed wood, both 
 in their larva and perfect states. 
 
 Qe-ram'-byx, s. [Lat. cerambyx; from Gr. 
 Kipa.% (,/.< T'ls) = a horn, and a/u.^u| (ambux) =■ a 
 ctrp, from the fonu of the joints of the an- 
 tennae.] 
 
 Ent</m. : A genus of Coleoptera, or beetles, 
 the typical one of the family Cerambycida'. 
 They are widely distributed all over the world, 
 but mainly in hot countries. The Musk 
 Beetle (C MoscJiatus) is found on willows in 
 England. It has a strong but agreeable odour, 
 somewhat resembling that of attar of roses. 
 
 Qft-r iJTn -i-a-^e-flB, s.pl. [Lat. cerami{um.); 
 fern. pi. suff. -accir.] 
 
 Bat. : An order of Florideous Algae. Rose- 
 red or purple sea-wce<is with a filiform frond, 
 consisting of an articulated, branching hla- 
 mtrnt, composed of a single string of cells, 
 sometimes coated with a stratum of small 
 ceils. (Griff. £ Henfrey.) 
 
 fe-ram'-ic, a. [Gr. K6pa^«os (keramikos)^ 
 pertaining to potter}' ; x^pafjio^ (kei'amos) == a. 
 potter.] Of or pertaining to potterj', or the 
 art of pottery. 
 
 9@-ram'-ic^ s. [Ceramic] AJl the varieties 
 of baked or burnt clay. It is distinguished 
 from vitrics, in wluch silex predominates, the 
 result being glass. 
 
 fer-am-id'-i-um, s. [A dimin. from Gr. 
 
 Kfpap.toi' {keramioii) = a pitcher.] 
 
 Bot. : A name given to the globose-ovate or 
 conical capsule of ruse-sporedAlgse. Examples 
 are afTorded by Laurencla. 
 
 ♦ 9er'-a-ini8t, s. [Eng. ceramiid); -isL] A 
 maker of pottery or earthenware ; a potter. 
 
 per-a'-mi-^m, s. [Gr. Kepofnov {keramicn) = 
 a little pitcher, from the shape of the cap- 
 sules.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A genos of marine, rose-spored Alg» 
 belonging to the order Ceramiaee*. The tips 
 of the filaments are incurved. Several ajiecies 
 occur on nur coasts, Ceromiunv rubrum being 
 especially common. 
 
 2. A synonym of Didymochlsena, a peculiar 
 genus of South Ajuerican Ferns. {Trcas. 0/ 
 Bot.) 
 
 o@r'-a-pas, *. [From Gr. leepo? (keros) = 
 horii, and irov? {pous) = a foot.] 
 
 Z'mI. : A genus of Amphipodous Crusta- 
 ceans. CeraptiA tnhularis, the Caddis-shrimp, 
 occurs among Sertidariffi in the sea, near Egg 
 harbour in the United States. 
 
 9er-ar -gyr-ite, j*. [Gr. Ktpav (keros) = a 
 horn ; apyvpo^ {arguros) = silver, and Eng. 
 sutf. -iU(Min.).] 
 
 ilin. : A mmeral of a pearl-grey, greyish- 
 green, or whitish colour ; transparent. Com- 
 position : Chlorine, 247 ; silver, 75*3. It is 
 found princii>ally in Peru, Chili, and Mexico. 
 
 9er'-a-abi, fer'-a-sme, s. [Lat cems^'ini) 
 = a cherry, and Eng. suff. 'in, -tw (CAem.).] 
 
 1. Chem. : The portion of the gum of the 
 cherry, plum, and other trees, insoluble in 
 water. 
 
 a Min.: 
 
 (1) A mineral, the flame as Mendipite (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Cromfordite (q.v.). 
 
 f 9e-ras'-i-noil8. a. [From Lat. ceraainvs = 
 
 cherry-colnnrcd.) 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Cherry-coloured. 
 
 2. Chem. : Pertaining to cerasin. 
 
 cer'-a-site, 5. [Lat. ceras(um)=3L, cherry, and 
 Eng: sntt 'ite (jUiii.).] 
 Min. : Native muriate of lead. 
 
 cer-as'-tea, s. [Gr. icepatmj? (keraates) = 
 horned, from *cepas (keros) = a horn.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : A homed serpent, (krastes 
 korridus. 
 
 " Sctirplon, and asp, and atnplii"V>eiia dire. 
 Cera4lc4 horued, bydrus. au«l tlu|i*dr«ir." 
 
 Milton : P. L., x. 52C. 
 
 2. ^00?. ; A 
 
 genus of Indian 
 and African 
 vipers, remark- 
 able for their 
 fatal venom, 
 and for two 
 little horns or 
 pointed bone.i 
 . placed over 
 
 each eye. They head of cerastes. 
 
 are of a livid 
 
 grey colour, and have a most terrific appear- 
 ance. 
 
 ce-ras'-ti-um, s. [Gr. Kcpa? (keras)= a horn, 
 from the shape of the capsules.] 
 
 Bot. : An extensive genus of Caryopbyllaceae. 
 containing small, white- flowered plants, gene- 
 rally called Mouse-ear Cliickweeds. The 
 petals are generally bifid. The number of 
 sepals, petals, and stamens varies ; it is gene- 
 rally five in the two former, and ten in the 
 sttminal whorl. Several species occur in 
 Britain. Cerastium. aTvense is a common Eng- 
 lish plant. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cer'-a-SUB* s. [Lat., from Gr. K^patnK (keraaos) 
 
 = a cherry-tree.] 
 
 Bot. : The Cherry-tree, a genus of trees of 
 the order Amygdalacea-. Three species are 
 British— <1) Cerasus vulgaris, called also 
 Pnnius cerasus, the Dwarf Cherry ; (2) C. 
 Avium, called also Prunus Avium, the Gean, 
 and (3) Ceraxtis Padus, called also Lauro-cera- 
 SU3 Pcuius and Prwuis Padics, the Bird CberrT,-, 
 Hooker considers Nos. 1 and 2 mere varieties 
 of each other. The first of these is generally 
 supposed to have originated the Garden 
 Cherrj', and the second the Morella. The 
 leaves, baik, and fruit of Cerasus Lauru-cerasus 
 (the Common Laurel), and the oil derived 
 from them, art; virulent poisons, owing to the 
 amount of prussic acid which they contain. 
 For a similar reason C. eapricida, of Nepaul, 
 kills, as the Latin specific name imiH'rts, 
 the goats of that region. C. Padus and C. 
 virginiana have the deleterious property in 
 less measure. AH the species of Cerasus 
 yield a gum analogous to gum tragacanth. 
 The leaves of Cerasus Avium have been used 
 as a substitute for t«a. A variety of the same 
 tree is used in the Vosges and in the Black 
 Forest in the preparation of the liquor called 
 " Kirschwasser." The kernel of C. occi- 
 dentalU, a West Indiau species, is employed 
 in flavouring the liquor caUed " Noyau." The 
 bark of Cerasiis virgiiiiaita is prescribed as a 
 febrifuge. So also is that of C. capollim of 
 Mexico. [Cherry.] 
 
 t 9er'-ate, s. [Lat. ceratvs, pa. par. of cero = 
 to cover with wax ; cera = wax.] A pharma- 
 ceutical preiKiration of wax. oil, and some 
 softer substance made into a plaister. 
 
 ' per-a'-ted, o. [Lat. cerd/Hji =: waxed, pa, 
 ]-a,' of ar" = to wax; «ra = wax. ] Waxed, 
 covered with wax. (Bailey.) 
 
 ye-ra-tid'-i-um. s. [Gr. ictpas (keros) = a 
 
 hoTii ; elSos (.eidos) = form, appeaiance.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of tlie family 
 Oxytrichiua. It is furnished witli ciha, horns 
 on the fore part of the body, but neither hu..ks 
 nor styles. One sj^ecies, Cerctidinm cumea- 
 tum, Dujanlin considered to have l>een a mutil- 
 ated Oxytricha. Tlie appearance of horns 
 arisea from the anterior part of the body 
 being deeply notched. (Oriff. & iUnfrey.) 
 
 * 9er'-a-tine» a. [From Gr. Kepon'iTjs (kcra- 
 (i;i^5) = tho fallacy called the horns: jtc'pas 
 (keros) = a horn.] Sophistical. 
 
 9er-a-ti'-te9, 9er'-a-tito, ». [Prom Gr. 
 
 Ktpa.'; (keros), genit. Ktparo^ {keralos) = a born, 
 and sutr. cttj? (itis).^ [Ite.] 
 
 PaUvont. : A genus of Ammonitidte, with 
 a discoidal shell, having lobed sutures with 
 the lobes oviculated. Tlioy exist from the 
 Devonian to the Cretaceous formations, occur- 
 ring in Europe and India. 
 
 9e-ra'-ti-um, s. [Gr. Kepariov (krration), 
 dim. of mtpoi (keras) = a horn.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A genus of Isariacei (hy7>homycetou8 
 Fungi), containing a generally diffused British 
 plant. C. hydnoidi's, which grows on rotten 
 wood, has a tuft of white simple or slightly- 
 branched jirickle-like processes, which jtro- 
 duce on their surface sterigmata (spicules, 
 Berk.), each of which is surmounted by a 
 spore which easily falls off. The whole plant 
 readily collapses into a mucilaginous mass. 
 The cellular ajipeamncc figured by GreviUe 
 depends on the collapsing of the processes. 
 (Crif. <fr Henfrey.) 
 
 2. A kind of fruit, placed "by Lindley under 
 his class Syncarpi. It is similar to the 
 siliqna, but has no septuui. 
 
 9er'-a-td» in compos. [From Gr. Kc'pav (keras), 
 
 genit. Ktpaxo? (keratos) = a horn.] Provided 
 with a horn or horns. 
 
 cerato-branchial, a, 
 
 Coinp. A nat. : A term applied by Prof. 
 Owen in his Homologies to the longer bent 
 pieces supported by the bones which form 
 the lower extremities of the branchial arches 
 in fishes. 
 
 cerato-glossus, s. 
 
 Amit. : A uiuue for the hyo-gloasua mnacle, 
 from its appeaiance and insertion into the 
 tongue. (Mayne.) 
 
 cerato-hyal, a. Pertaining to the larger 
 of the two chief parts of the hyoid bone. 
 
 9er'-a-t6-9ele, s. [Gr. Kepa% (keras) = a horn; 
 jojAij' (kilt) — a tumour.] 
 
 Pathol. : A term for a hernia of the comer 
 of the eye, consisting in the protrusion of the 
 inner layer by the pressure of the aqueous 
 himioiu" at some point where the outer layer 
 is destroyed by ulceration. 
 
 9er'-a-t6de, 9er'-^-t6ae, s. [Gr. >cepaT(i5T|^ 
 (k'^r'ifrnt'S) = hurn-like.) The horny or fibrous 
 skeletal substance of sponge. 
 
 cer-af-6-duS, s. [From Gr. Ktpas (keras), 
 geuit Kfparo'; (keratos) = a horn ; and oioit 
 (od&us), genit. uioKro? (vtiontos) ■=■ a tooth.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of fishes, order Dipnoi. 
 With Lepidosir^u, till lately placed among 
 the Amphibia, it constitutes tlic p"int of 
 transition between Fishes and Amphibians. 
 Ceratodvs Fasten is the Australian Miid-tish. 
 
 2. Pala:ont. : Agassiz first founded the 
 genus ou certain homed teeth found in Tri- 
 assic and Juiassic rocks. Seventeen types of 
 teeth have since been f"nnd in Queensland in 
 Austi-alia, and in Central India. 
 
 eer-a-to'-ni-a, s. [Gr. Kepdnav (keration) = 
 
 a little horn ;"dim. of Ktpas (keras) = a horn, 
 from the shape of the pods.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of leguminous plants. Cer- 
 oionia SUi'pui is the Carob (q.v.). 
 
 9e-ra-t6-phyl-la-9e-aB, s. pi [Mod. Lat. 
 ceratophyli(um) : and Lat. nora. pL fem. suff. 
 
 -flC«C.l 
 
 Bot. : A natural order of plants, consisting 
 
 fate, fat, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, cure, ^nlte, cnr, rule, full : try, Syrian, ee, oe = e. ey — a. qu = kw.
 
 ceratophyllum— cerebellar 
 
 911 
 
 of floating herbs with whorls of raultifid, cel- 
 lular leaves. 
 
 oSr-a-to-phyl'-liim, s. [Gr. icf>a« (keras) = 
 a honi ; 4>v\\ot' {j'huUon) = a plant, a leaf, the 
 petals resemliling a horn in shape.] 
 
 Bot. : A gt-niis uf plants, Ihe tyjiical one of 
 the Ceratoi.h>il;ieeie, ot which it is the only 
 known genus, and has only one known 
 species. C. liemersum (Ilornwort) is fairly 
 common in ponds and slow atreams in Britain. 
 
 cer- flk-toph'-y-ta, s. (Gr. Kipa^; (keras) = a 
 horn ; (^vtoc {phiiton) = a plant] A tribe of 
 Corals, the internal axis ol* whieh has the 
 appearance of wood or horu. It ijicludes 
 Antipathes and Goi-gonia. 
 
 ce-rS,t'-6-tdme, s. [From Gr. Kepa% (keras), 
 geijit. K€paTo<; (keratos) = a horn ; and to/io? 
 itomos) — cutting.] A knife used in dividing 
 the coinea. 
 
 ce-ra' -trine, s. [From Mod. Lat. cetmria = 
 Iceland Mnss, with the position of sume of 
 the letters reversed, and En;;. sufT. -inc.] 
 
 Ckem. : The bitter principle extracted from 
 Iceland Moss. {H'ebsti'r.j 
 
 ce-raun'-ioS> s. [Gr. Kfpavuos (keraunos) = 
 thunder.] 
 
 Physics : Tliat branch of physics which 
 treats of heat and electricity. 
 
 Ce-raun'-itO, s. [Gr. Kipavi-o<; (keramios) = 
 tlmnder, and Eng. suffix -ite (Afiu.) (q v.).] 
 A thunder-stone. (Cveaveland.) 
 
 •^e-raun-o-scope, s. [Gr. xe'paucos (ke- 
 
 raiivos) — thunder ; tricoirew (skopeo) — to view, 
 t(!) examine.) An instrument or machinery 
 employed in the aneient mysteries to imitate 
 thunder and lightning. 
 
 QOP'-ber-a, s. [Named after Cerbcnts.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of poisonous plants of the 
 nat. order Apocynaceaj. They are principally 
 ornamental shrubs, and are natives of tlie 
 Friendly Isles, India, &('. The fruit of Cerfoera 
 Ahovai is a deadly poison. The kernels of 
 C. Maimhas are emetic and poisonous ; those 
 of '_'. Odollavi lactaria n.nd salutar'ts Ave believed 
 to bo harmless, but it is doubtful if they are 
 really so. 
 
 5er-ber'-©-an. 9er-ber'-i-aii, o. [Ckr- 
 iiKKHs.] Oi Or pertaining to Cerberus. 
 
 Cer'-bor-US, s. [Lat. Ccrbems; Gr. tceppepo? 
 
 ^ {ka-hcros).'] 
 
 Myth. : A three-headed dog, fabled to giuud 
 the gates of hell, and whoso bite was poisonous. 
 
 oer-car'-i-a, s. [Gr. leeptfo? (kerkns) = a ttil ; 
 l.;it, ueut. 'i>l. sulf. -aria.] OrigiimUy con- 
 sidered a genus of Infusoria, but since 
 shown to lie the second stage in the dc- 
 vel"i'nient of a Treinatode worm or fluke. 
 The body is oblong, depressed, changeable ; 
 the mouth suliterminal, unncd or iniarmed ; 
 acetabulum sub-central ; tail filiform, simple, 
 attenuate at the apex, deciduous. They are 
 found parasitically ou the body, or witliin tlio 
 int.'stines, liver, ovaries, kc, of Mollusca 
 (Syrnniens, Planorbis, fee), and may be ob- 
 tained l>y wounding tlie body in water. 
 
 Cercarife Sevilnis, SpertmUozna, or Spermatic 
 Jnimulcules: A name given by the older 
 naturalists to certain moving bodies found in 
 the seminal vessels in animals, and even in 
 plant*. Klirenberg placrd tliein under Ihe 
 flaustellate Kntozoa. They are now known 
 to be inorganic. [Si'EUMatozoa.J 
 
 cor-oar'-i-an, a. & e. [Gr. (c^pxo? (kerkos) — 
 a tall.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Cer- 
 carians. 
 
 B. As mhntantive : 
 
 Zool : An intestinal animalcule of the shape 
 of a tjidpole, having its body terminated by a 
 taiMiko appendage. (Owen.) 
 
 ocr-car'-i-fomi, «■ [From Mod. Lat. «r- 
 caria ; and Ciass. L:it. /vrnia = form.] 
 Zool. : Formed like tlie Cercarla. {Uuxhy.) 
 
 *90r9be» i'. [O. Fr. oerc/w.l [Search.] 
 
 • 9er'-9lonr, «. fFr. chercher = to seek.] 
 [SKABcn.l A searcher. 
 
 "Cerclouri*. voBlnrla. kc"—Ab<^d. Reg. 
 
 ^©r-^ls, s. r*^''- ^fptt* (A-frfctJ!) = the rod or 
 
 the Ci)mb by which the threads of the woof 
 were driven home ... a poplar-tree or the 
 Judas-tree. (See definition.).] 
 
 Bot.: A common genus of plants. Tribe, 
 Bauhinieie. Cercis siliquastrum. is a tree. 
 a native of the South of Europe, and of 
 several countries in Asia. It is a hand- 
 .some low tree with a spreading head. 
 Tlie leaves are remarkable for tlieir unusual 
 shape ; they are of a pale, bluish-green colour 
 on the upper side, and sea-green on the under. 
 The flowers have an agreeable acid taste, and 
 are mixed in salads, and tlie flower-buds are 
 pickled. It has received the name of the 
 Judas-tree, from the tradition that it was upon 
 a plant of it, near Jerusalem, that the traitor 
 Judas hanged himself. 
 
 *9er'-cle, v. &«. [Circle.] 
 * ^er-clyng, s. [Circlino.] 
 
 cer-c6-oe'-bu8, s. [From Gr. ««'p»eo5 (kerkos) 
 = a tail, and k-^^os (kehos) = an ape.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Quadrumana. Tribe or 
 section, Catariiina. Ctrcocebus sabmus is the 
 Green Monkey or Guenon. It comes from 
 Africa, and is not uufrequently seen in 
 menageries. 
 
 cer-co-la'-bes, s. [From Gr. Kipm (kerkos) 
 = a t;iil, and Aa^^ (lube) = a grip or hold.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Rodents, the typical one 
 of the family Cercolabidje (q.v.). The tail is 
 long and prehensile. Locality, South America. 
 
 cer-CO-la'-bi-d39, ■''. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 cercolabes, and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf -idte] 
 
 Zool : A family of Rodeutia, comprising 
 the American Porcupines. It is closely akin 
 to the Hy..tricidie or ordinary Porcupines, 
 but the American species climb trees, which 
 their congeners in the Old World never at- 
 tempt to do. 
 Cer-c6-l6p'-te§, s. [From Gr. w'pjcos (kerkos) 
 = tiiil, and AiJttttjs (Upteti) = one who takes ; 
 ^ofifidveiv (larnbanein) = to take.] 
 
 Z'lid. : The typical genua of the family Cer- 
 coleptidai. 
 
 cer-co-lep'-tf-dao, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 ccrcotept(es), and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf. -idee.] 
 Zool, : A family of plantigrade carnivorous 
 Mammals. The species are genei-ally called 
 Kinka^jous. They are small in size and in- 
 habit tropical America. 
 
 9er-c6in'-d-nads,s. pi. [Cercomonas.] Du- 
 jardiu's English name for the genus Cerco- 
 monas. 
 
 cer-c6m'-6-naiS, s. [Gr. Kepno? (Icerkos) = a 
 tail ; Lat. iiiu'nas = unity, a unit, a niunad ; 
 Gr. iJ.ovdi (mo iLus). [Jiunad. ] Agenus of Infu- 
 soria, of thefamily Monadiua. Body rounded 
 or discoidal, tuberculated, with a variable 
 posterior prolongation in the form of a tail, 
 whi<-Ii is Ioniser or shorter and more or less 
 niifonn. (Griff. <t Hen/rry.) 
 
 cer-c6p'-i-d.», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. oercop(is); 
 and Lat. fem. i>I. adj. suit. -Idir.] 
 
 Ktitoin. : A family of Ilomopterous insects, 
 found abundantly in grassy places. The 
 larva) have the property of producing tlio 
 frothy substance, like saliva, commonly 
 known as Cuckoo-spit. Tlie species are 
 nunii^roiis. 
 
 oer'-co-pis, s. [Lat. cercoite = a grasshopper. ] 
 Entom. : A genus of Ilomopterous insects, 
 the typical one of tlie family Cercopidie. 
 
 cer-c6-pi-the'-ciis. s. [Gr. KcpKot (kerkos) 
 = a taiT ; and jtk^ijko! dnthekos) = an aj'O. ] 
 
 Zonl. : A genus of long-tailed monkeys, 
 having a proinin<uit muzzle of about an angle 
 of tiO", cheek pouches, and callosities ou the 
 seat. The Cercojtitheci belong to the section 
 Catarhhia and the sub-section rontainin,' the 
 Baboons; theie have a long tail and both 
 chcfk-ponches and natal callosities. They 
 are found in Africa. 
 
 ^er'-don ite, s. [From the founder Cerdwi, 
 and suit. -itt\\ 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A follower or supporter of Cor- 
 don, a heretic in the second century, who 
 denied the resun-ection, rejecteil the Old 
 TesUimout, and as.serted that our Lord's body 
 was only a phantom. 
 
 t 9ere, s. [O. Fr. cere ; Lat. cera = wax.] 
 ' I. Ord. iMJirj. : Wax. 
 
 GRANULES OF BARLEY 
 STARCH. 
 
 2. Animal Physiol. : The naked skin which in 
 some birds, such as the hawks, covers the 
 base of the bilL 
 
 cere-cloth, 5. [Cerecloth.] 
 '^ere, '^eare, v.t. [O. Fr. cerer; Ft. cirer; 
 Lat. cera = wax. Cf. Wei. cwyr ; Ir. & GaeL 
 cet'r; Gr. jojpos (klros), all = wax.] 
 
 I. To wax, or cover with wax. [Cereci/)th.] 
 " . . strong 
 
 brown thread cered, 
 . . ."—WiMffnian. 
 
 2. To wrap up 
 in a cerecloth. 
 
 " Tlieii was the 
 bodye Vxiwelled, em- 
 bKwiued andc*red." 
 —Hall: Hen. VIIl., 
 SD. S. 
 
 50'r-e-al, o. & s. 
 [Lat. " cerealis = 
 pnrtaining to 
 
 Ceres, the god- 
 dess of com and 
 tillage.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to wheat or 
 other grain, 
 
 B. As s^tbst. (gpiierally in the plural) : Any 
 corn or grain used for food. 
 
 "The flour of the cereatt, oAta, bu-ley, rye, and 
 maize.'— Or. Oaj/ ■ Dietariei. 
 
 ^er-e-a'-li-a, s. [Lat. neut. pi. of cerealis.] 
 * 1. Roinan Antiq. : The annual feast of 
 Ceres, held on the 19th of April. 
 t 2. Cereals. 
 
 Cer'-e-a-lin, s. [Fr. c&rialine; Lat. cereaXis=i 
 of or pertaining to Ceres.] 
 
 Chan. : A nitrogenous substance found by 
 M. M^ge Mouries in bran. 
 
 * cer-e-a'-li-oiia, a. (Lat. cereali(s), and 
 Eng. suff. -ous.] Of or pertaining to com, 
 cereal. 
 
 "Tl.e Greek word . . . may Biguily auy eduliooa or 
 eerenli'tia pralua."-- jrowmc ; 7>act 1, jiara, 16. 
 
 t 5er'-e-bel (E»f7.), ^er-e-bel'-lum (Lat.), 
 s. [Lat. cerebellum = a little brain, dim. of 
 cerebrum = a bruin.] 
 
 1. Anat. : A portion of the brain situ- 
 ated beneath the i>osterior lobes of the 
 cerebrum, and about one-seventh the size of 
 tlie latter, from which it is protected by the 
 tentorium cerebelli. It is composed of ^ey 
 matter on tlie surface and white in the interior. 
 In shape the cerebellum is oblong and flat- 
 tened, largest from side to side, and divided 
 into two hemispheres, separated on the apj>er 
 surface by the superior vermiform process ; on 
 the under surface there is a deep fissure termed 
 the vallecula or valley, corresponding with the 
 medulla oblongata. On making a vertical 
 incision the arbor vita; cerel«lli is Keen, the 
 white central substance resembling the trunk 
 of a tree with bnuiches, branchlets, and leaves- 
 Neaier the conimis.*^ »re than to the lateral 
 border is a yellowish grey dentated line, the 
 corpus rhomboitleuin. or ganglion of tJie cere- 
 bellum. The 4-erebellum is associated with 
 the rest of the brain by three pairs of rounded 
 liodumdea or cords, the superior proceeding 
 forwards and upwards to the testes, forming 
 the anterior part of the lateral boundaries of 
 the fourth ventiicle witli the valve of Viens- 
 seuB Itetwcen thein ; the middle, the largest, 
 are lost in the pons varolii, and the inferinr 
 descend to the posterior part, of the medulla 
 oblongata, and form the inferior portion of 
 the lateral boundaries of the fourth ventricle. 
 
 2. Physiol. : It is connected with the powers 
 of motion, and is largest in those animals which 
 require tiie combined ctlort of a great variety 
 of muscles to maintain their usual position 
 and execute their ordinan.' movements. It 
 docs not appear to alTeet vcdnntary power, or 
 reflex movements, but chieflycombined motor 
 action. Accoixling to Dr. Ferrier the ccn-bel- 
 luni is the co-ordinating centre for the mnscdes 
 of the eyeball. In tlu' system of phrenologists, 
 first propounded by Gall, it is tlie organ of the 
 sexual instinct, and Dr. Can>enter says it 
 seems not improbable that the lobes of the 
 cerebellum are the jmrts specially concerned 
 in the regulation of muscular movements, 
 whilst the centra! portion may be the scat of 
 the sexual sensations. This view Is, however, 
 not gi-nenilly held. 
 
 t oSr-e-b^l'-lar, 9er-e-bel'-loiis, a. [Eng. 
 t.rr''f<'1 : -ar.j \n or pertaining to the cerebel, 
 I or brain. 
 
 hSU, X>6^; p^t, J 6^1; cat, ooU, ohorns. 91ml, bengh; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xenophon, e^st. -Ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = ahaxu -tlon, -elon = uhiin ; -^lon, -^lon -- zhun. -cions. -tlous, -slous = shu». -ble, -die. &" - bel. d^
 
 912 
 
 oerebellitifl— ceremony 
 
 oer-e-bell i -tis. s. (Lat. cerebell(um) ; and 
 
 suir -if.o v.^/aijoi V.)-] 
 FathoL : Inflamiuatiou of the cerebellum 
 
 (qv.). 
 
 9er'-e-bral, oSr-«'-bral, a. [Lat. cerebrum 
 = the brain.] Of or pertaiuiug to the brain. 
 
 "... the softer or deutal braucb . . . the harsher 
 or e«r0brai tortus."— A«rim«j .' Cojnp. Oram. Art/an 
 Lang.. voL L (16731. ch. 111., p. 319. 
 
 cerebral ganglia, s. pi 
 
 Ajtat. : "Serve centres situated in the head 
 of some of the inferior animals. 
 
 cerebral bemlspheres, s. pi. 
 
 Anat. : The two hemispheres dividing the 
 upper part of the brain. 
 
 cerebral nerves, s. pi 
 
 Afu^t. : The nerves, twelve in nnmber, run- 
 jiiu-^ from the brain to the eyes, the nose, the 
 tongue, and other parts of the bodily frame. 
 
 f 9er-c-bral-i-za'-tion, s. [Eng. ctrebmj, 
 and sutr. -isation.] Enunciation by bringing 
 the tip of the tongue upwards against the 
 palate. 
 
 9er'-e-brate, v.i. [Lat. cerebrum = the brain.] 
 To have the brain acting. 
 
 t fer-e-bra'-tion, 5. [Lat. cerebrum = the 
 brain.] 
 Physiol : The action of the brain. [Un- 
 
 C0NSC10U3-CEREBK.\U0N.] 
 
 jer'-e-bric, a. [Lat. cerebr(um) = the brain, 
 and Eng. suff. -I'c] Of or pertaining to the 
 brain. 
 
 cerebrlo acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : A fatty acid, extracted by means of 
 ether from the matter of the brain after it has 
 been exposed U^ the action of boiling alcohol. 
 When pure it is white and crystalline. 
 
 ^Sr-eb-ri-form, a. [Lat. cerebrum = the 
 hair, and /orwia = form, appearance.] Re- 
 sembling the brain ; brain-like. 
 
 oSr'-e-brm« s. [Lat. cerebr{um) = the brain, 
 and Eng. suff. -in (jChem,.).'] 
 Chem, : C17H33NO3, a light amorphous 
 
 Sowder, \vithout taste or smelt ; it swells up 
 ke starch when boiled with water, and is 
 converted, by boiling with dilute acids, into 
 a saccharine substance and other products, 
 (Fownes.) 
 
 f&'-e-bri'-tia, s. [From Lat. cerebr(um) = 
 the brain, and Lat. & Gr. suff. -itis, denoting 
 inflammation.] 
 
 Med, : Inflammation of the substance of the 
 brain. Cerebritis may be either acute or 
 chronic. The acute form of the disease runs a 
 ▼ery rapid course and usually terminates 
 fatally. The symptoms are as follows, viz., a 
 deep-seated, violent, oppressive, and persistent 
 pain in the head, with some feverishness and 
 vomiting, pallor of the face, low and irregular 
 
 Sulse, depression of spirits, confusion of 
 lought, then convulsions, loss of sensation, 
 paralysis, coma, and death. Chronic cere- 
 britis, to which the term ramollisement or 
 softening of the brain is frequently applied, is 
 usually of a local or partial c*haracter, and is 
 consequently much slower in its progress. 
 This form of the disease, which may or may 
 not be a sequence of the acute, is characterised 
 by certain well-marked sjinptomssuch as loss 
 of memor>'. failing intellectual powers with a 
 consciousness of the decline, dull and pro- 
 tracted pain in the head, tingling or numbness 
 In different parts of the body, impairment of 
 the faculties of sight and hearing, and paralysis 
 slowly increasing. Cerebritis is usually asso- 
 ciated with meningitis, or inflammation of the 
 membranes of the brain, and is then called 
 Encephalitis. When this compUcation occurs 
 the symptoms just described are of a more 
 marked character. [Brain-fever.] 
 
 ^T'-e-hTOp in compos. [From Lat. wrefrrum 
 = the brain.] Pertaining to the brain, as 
 C€rehr(>-spinal (q.v.). 
 
 cerebro-splnal, a. 
 
 Anat. : Pertaining to that part of the nerv- 
 ous system which consists of the brain and 
 spinal cord. 
 
 % The cerebro-spincd axis: The brain and 
 spinal cord. Also called the cerebro spinai 
 centres and the cerfhro- spinal system. 
 
 ^er -e-broid, a. [Lat. cerebr{uvi) = the brain ; 
 Gr. <I6<K (ti(io$) = form, appearance.] Be- 
 longing to the brain. 
 
 t 9er-e-br6p'-a-tll^, 5. [Lat. cerebrum = the 
 brain, and Gr. jt6jBo^ (pathos) = suffering, affec- 
 tion ; irdcxtu {pascho) = t^ suffer.] 
 
 Med. : A hypochondriacal condition verging 
 upon insanity, occasionally occurring in those 
 whose brains have been overtaxed. (Dun- 
 glison.) 
 
 • 9er'-e-br6se, a. [Lat cerebrosus, from cere- 
 
 brum = the brain.] Brainsick, mad. (Scott.) 
 
 • jer-e-bros'-i-t^, s. [Eng. cer€bros(e) ; suff. 
 -ify.] Bniiusickuess, madness. 
 
 ' cer'-e-brot, s. [Lat cerebrum = the brain.] 
 The same as Cerebric acid (q.v.), 
 
 9er'-e-bruni, fere -brum, ». [Lat cere- 
 brum = the br.iin.] 
 
 1. Anat. : The higher and ftont portion of the 
 brain, as opposed to the cerebellum, the hindvr 
 andlowerportion. The cerebrum is composed 
 of a uuml)er of convolutions externally, and 
 divided superiorly by the great longitudinal 
 fissure, containing the falx cerebri, and mark- 
 ing the original development of the brain (q.v.), 
 
 BRAIN OF KAN. 
 L Oerebnun. 2. Oerebellam. 
 
 into two symmetrical halves, which are con- 
 nected by a broadband of white substance, the 
 corpus callosum. If either hemisphere be cut 
 through, a centre of white substance will be 
 found surrounded by a grey border, following 
 the zigzag of the sulci and convolutions. Each 
 hemisphere is divided into an anterior, middle, 
 and posterior lobe ; the anterior rests on the 
 roof of the orbit, and is separated by the fi.ssure 
 of Sylvius from the middle lobe, which lies in 
 the middle fo.ssse of the base of the skull, and 
 is separated from the posterior at the ridge of 
 the petrous bone ; the posterior rt'sts on the 
 tentorium. On the middle line of the corpus 
 callosum is the raphe, a linear depression, and 
 a section on each side of it exposes the ven- 
 tricles (q.v.) extending from one end of the 
 hemispheres to the other. 
 
 2. Physiol : According to Dr. Ferrier — (1) 
 The anterior portions of the cerebral hemi- 
 spheres are the chief centres of voluntary 
 motion and of the active outward manifesta- 
 tions of intelligence. (2) Individual convolu- 
 tions are separate and distinct centres ; and in 
 certain groups of convolutions are localised the 
 centres for various movements — e.g., eyelids, 
 face, mouth, tongue, ear, neck, hand, foot, 
 and tail of animals. (3) The action of the 
 hemisphere is in general crossed ; but certain 
 movements of the mouth, tongue, and neck are 
 bilaterally co-ordinated from each cerebral 
 hemisphere. 
 
 "Sarprlse my rcftders, whilst I tell 'em 
 Of cerebrum ikud cere*'el!uiii." 
 
 J'rior: Alma, liL IS6, 
 
 ^ere'-cloth, * sear-^oth, s. [Eng. cere, 
 
 from Lat. cera = wax ; an»i cloth.] Cloth 
 smeared over %vith some glutinous or waxy 
 substance ; used sometimes for covering up 
 wounds and bruises, but principally for wrap- 
 ping up dead bodies. 
 
 '■ The corpw*. Btripped of their cei-«dothi and om*- 
 menta."— j/dcauiay." Bist. Eng.. cb. ix. 
 
 • ^ere -clothed, a. [Eng. cerecloth; -«d.] 
 Wrapped in cerecloths. 
 
 "H&ndsouely e^rtcU3thed.'—3vr T. Browne: Hydrio- 
 taphia. 
 
 9ered, pa. par. or adj. [Cere, v.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 9ere-ment, s. [Lat. cera = wax.] Cloths 
 
 dipped in melted wax, with which dead bodies 
 
 were infolded when they were embalmed. 
 
 [Cerecloth. 1 
 
 " Wby thy cauonlz'd bones, beaned Lii eartll, 
 Huve bunt their ceremtnii f" 
 
 A'AoAwp. .- Baml4t, L i. 
 
 jer-e-mo'-ni-^ a, & «. [Fr. ceremonial; 
 Lat. ccremoniaiis, from ceremonia := ceremony.) 
 
 A. .^1^ adjective: 
 
 1. Lit. : Of or relating to ceremonies, or rites. 
 
 ". . . the ftfremoriia? rit«« of inarrlMB!" 
 
 Shaketp. : Taming ttf the ^rets, lU X 
 
 •2. Fig.: Formal, observant of ceremonies 
 and forms. 
 
 " He movea la the dull, ceremonial truck. 
 With Jove's embroidered coat uikiu his b.v:lt." 
 
 Drydtti Juvenal, X. 
 
 B. .45 subst. : Outward form or rite, esjte- 
 cially of church worship ; ceremony, formality. 
 
 "The conference was held with all the 4Dtlque eer*' 
 moniaL'—Macmlay : Bist. Eng..ii\i. x. 
 
 1 9er-e-md'-ni-al-umi, s. (Eng. ceremonial; 
 -ij>m.] A fominess for or adherence to cere- 
 mony and outward form or rites. 
 
 • 5er-e-m6-iii-il'-i-ty» s. [Eng. ceremonial ; 
 -iiy.] The quality of being ceremonial ; cere- 
 moniousness. 
 
 1 9er-C-m6'-ni-al-l3^, adv. [Eng. ceremonial ; 
 -}]i.] Aecording" to ordained rites and cere- 
 monies. (Goodwin.) 
 
 +5er-c-ind'-ni-al-neS8, s. [Eng. ceremonvH; 
 ■ness.] The quality of being ceremonial or 
 addicted t4i ceremonialism ; fondness for out- 
 ward form and rites. (Johnson.) 
 
 'cer'-e-mon-i-less. a. [Eng. ceremony; 
 -less.] Free from ceremony or outward show 
 or pomp ; simple. 
 
 fer-e-mo'-nx-ouc, a. [Eng. ceremony ; suff. 
 
 -ous.] 
 
 * 1. Consisting of or conducted with cere- 
 monies. 
 
 "O. the sacrifice. 
 How eeremonlotu, solemu, and unearthly." 
 Shalceep. Wxnter't Tale, 111. 1, 
 
 2. Attentive to outward form. 
 
 " You are too senseless otetinnte. mT lord ; 
 Too eeremoniouM, and traditional. 
 
 Shaketp. : Aich. Itl.. Ul. 1. 
 
 3. According to the rules of society ; re- 
 spectful. 
 
 "Then let us take a ceremoniou* leave." 
 
 ShaJutp. : itich. II.. L & 
 
 4. Formal, precise, exact, punctilious in the 
 observance of outward forms. 
 
 (a) 0/ persons : 
 
 "The old caitiff was grown so o»r#moniffu*.'— 
 Sidney. 
 
 (b) 0/ things: 
 
 . asetof ceremoniout phnuee, . . ."—AddUont 
 Ouardian. 
 
 % For the difference between ceremoniouM 
 and formal, see Formal. 
 
 t ^er-e-mo'-ni-ciis-ll^, adv. [Eng. ceremo- 
 nious; -ly.] In a ceremonious manner; for- 
 mally, according to proper form. 
 
 " Ceremoniatuly let ne prepare 
 Some welcome for the mistress of the house." 
 Shaketp. .- .Merchant of Ven.^e, v. L 
 
 t oer-C-mo'-ni-OUS-neBS, s. [Eng. ceremo- 
 nious; -ness.] The quality of being ceremo- 
 nious or fond of outward form and ceremonies ; 
 ceremonialism. (Johnson.) 
 
 9er'-e-m6n-3^, • 9er'-e-moln, • 9er'-S- 
 mon-ie, ' 9er'-i-inoln, * 9er'-y-moyxi, 
 9er'-3^-xnon-3^, s. [O. Fr. cerimonie; Lat. 
 carimonia.] 
 
 1. An outward form or rite in religion. 
 
 ■• That ye fulfillen the crrymoyni and domea.*— 
 Wydiffe : Devt. xL 3i 
 
 2. Tlie outward forms of state ; royal pomp 
 
 " And whiit have kings that privates have not too 
 Save ceremnny. Rave general ceremony $ 
 And what art thou, thou idol ceremony t ' 
 
 iihiJteep- : Henry F"., iv. L 
 
 *3. Any thing or observance held sacred. 
 
 •' To urge the thing held as a ceremony." 
 
 Shaketp. : Merchant <tf Venice, ▼. L 
 
 *4. A sign, prodigy, or superstition. 
 
 " I never stood on certmoniet. 
 But now they fright me." 
 
 Shaketp. : JuHut Ceeiar, IL X. 
 
 6. The foiTus of society ; civility, propriet>- 
 6. Formality, preciseness, punctilious ob- 
 servance of forms. 
 ^ Sometimes personified. 
 
 ■"Then Ceremony leads her bigots forth." 
 
 Copper: £zpoitula$ion. Uk 
 Master of the Cerem/)nies: A person whose 
 duty it is to superintend the fonns and cere- 
 monies to be obser\*ed by the persons present 
 on any public ocrasion. 
 
 f&te, f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine; go, pot* 
 or, wore, woU; work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur;, rule, full; try. Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cereolite — cerography 
 
 913 
 
 ^ For the difference between ceremony and 
 form st-e Form. 
 
 yer'-e-o-lite, s. [Cerolite.] 
 
 ^er-e-op'-sis, s. [Lat. cerews = waxen, and 
 Or. oi|/is <,opsis) = the face.] 
 
 Zoo^ : The FiKeou-goose. an Australian 
 genus of the Anatidiii or Duck family, and the 
 Bn'-family AnseriiiEe, orGeese. Vereopsis Nova: 
 Holl'tndice is atmndant on the south coast of 
 Australia and the adjacent islands. 
 
 * cer'-e-OUfl, a. (Lat. cerens, from cera= tvax.] 
 Waxen, consisting of or containing wax. 
 
 cer'-er-ite, s. [From Lat. Cerc5(genit. Cereris), 
 and Eng. sulf. -ite (A/in.).] [Ceres.] 
 
 Min. : The same as 
 Cerite (q.v.). (Brit. 
 Mii3. Cat.) 
 
 ^er'-e^, s. ILat.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Langiiage : 
 
 1. Lit.: Roman Mijthol.: 
 The daughter of Saturn 
 and Oi>8, and the goddess 
 of Corn and Tillage. She 
 is generally represented 
 with ears of corn on her 
 
 ■ head, and holding in one 
 . hand a lighted torch, and 
 in the other a poppy, her 
 sacred flower. 
 
 2. Fig.: Applied to 
 corn. 
 
 •'Thia (fTound with Bacchus, 
 thftt witli Cere* suita. 
 Tlmt uthur looAa the trees CERES, 
 
 with happy fruitit." 
 Drj/den: t'trgit ; Oeors/ici. 61. 
 
 II. Astron. : An asteroid, the first found. 
 It was discovered by Piazzi on January 1, 
 1801. Having observed it at Palermo, in 
 Sicily, he called it Ceres, after the old tutelary 
 divinity of that island. [L] Under favour- 
 able circumstances it has been seen by the 
 naked eye as a star of the seventh magnitude, 
 but more generally it looks like one of the 
 eighth magnitude, only the light lias a red 
 tini^e. and a haze is round the planet as if it 
 had a dense atmosphere. 
 
 cer' e-US, s. [Lat. cemis ~ a wax-candle, 
 from tlie appearance of tlie shoots.] 
 
 Bot. : The Torch-thistle, a large gt'ous of 
 plants of the order Caetacese, remarkable for 
 
 their singularity of form, and the beauty of 
 the flowers. Ccreiis giganteus, the Suwarrow 
 or Waguaro of tiie Mexicans, is the largest and 
 most striking of the genus. It rises to the 
 height (tfflfty or sixty feet, and looks more like 
 a candelabra than a tree of the normal type. 
 Other notable sjiccies are C. senilii, the long 
 gray bristles of which give it the aj'pearance 
 of the liead of an old gray-haired man. C. 
 granUiJtorus is the " niglitflowering Cereus," 
 but there are others which also flower at uiglit. 
 C. sfieciosissimiis, an erect plant, and C. fliujetli- 
 Jormis, a creeper, are not unfreiiuently niet 
 Willi in gardens. 
 
 • 9©r'-foyl, s. {Chervil.! 
 
 " AvHnce. wr/oW, hcrbo \\QWri:'—ntHg.AtUi<i..\. 65. 
 
 • ferge, ' fiergCt " serge, s. (O. Fr. 
 
 cergr, a^rge, siirge ; Sp. virio = a wax taper ; 
 Lat. cereus = waxen; cera = wax.] A wax 
 taper. 
 
 " Thor brenden e»rgM laa^'^Batnlok, b9i. 
 
 • 9er-gyiL. v. [Search.] 
 
 " (VrjTyn. Scrutor, rimor."— Prompt Pan, 
 
 ^er-i-a, s. [Prob. formed irregularly from Gr. 
 K(pa<; [kerns) = a horn.] 
 
 Zwlogy : 
 
 1. A genus of the dipterous family Syrphida; 
 (q.v.), characterised by elongjited antenme 
 with a terminal style. 
 
 • 2. An unidentified cestoid worm. 
 
 ' 5er'-i-al, a. [Cerrial.] 
 • feriawnt, s, [Seroeant.j 
 
 " Ceriawnt of uace. Apparitor."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 cer-if-er-oiis, a. [From Lat, cera ~ wax, 
 
 aud/fco — to l.ear. and Eng, suff. -nj/s.] 
 But., d'C. : Producing wax. (R. Bruwn, 1874.) 
 
 cer'-in, ^er'-ine, s. [Lat. cera = wax, and 
 Eng. suft'. 'in, -ine (Chevi.).'] 
 
 1, Chcm.: A substance composed of fine 
 crystalline needles, deposited whilst cooling, 
 when wax has beeu boiled in alcohol. It is 
 composed of carbon 48, hydrogen 50, aud oxy- 
 gen 2. It forms 70 to 80 jier cent of beeswax. 
 It is white, analogous to wax, fusible at 134" F. 
 Wlien treate<l with caustic alkali ley it is con- 
 verted into margaric acid and ceraine. 
 
 2. Min.: A brownish-black mineral, avariety 
 of AUanite (q.v.), fouud in East Greeiihiu't, 
 generally massive, and rarely crystallized in 
 four-sided prisms. It is composed of silica 
 36'4, protoxide of cerium *29"9, oxide of iron 
 254, alumina 41, lime y-2. Sp. gr., 3'5— 4-0. 
 
 cer-in-ite, s. [From Lat. cera = wax, and 
 Eng. SUIT, -in, -ite (3/iri.) (q.v.).] [Cerin.] 
 
 Min. : A white or yellowish-white mineral 
 akin to Heulandite, but massive with a waxy 
 bistre. Fouud in the trap of the Bay of 
 Fuiidy. 
 
 cer-in-the, s. [Lat. cerinthe, cerintlm; Gr. 
 Keplvd-q {kerinthe) = the plant called Cerinthe 
 mtijor (see def.).J 
 
 Hot. : A small genus of borage-worts. The 
 species are mostly European. Two. Cerinthe 
 major and minor, have been long cultivated in 
 gardens under the name of Houey-wort. 
 
 cer-Jn'-tlli-ans, s. pi. [From Cerinthns, their 
 founder, who flourished about A.D. 88.] 
 
 Eccles. Hist. : A heretical sect, followers of 
 Cerinthus, a Jew by birth, who attemptetl to 
 unite the doctrines of Clirist with tlie opinions 
 of the Jews and Gnostics. He believed that 
 the Demiurge, or Creator of the World, who 
 was not the Supreme Being, was also lawgiver 
 of the Jewish nation. He having fallen off in 
 chara.-ter, God sent Christ, an a_oii. to enter 
 into a certain Jewish man called Jesus, to 
 subvert the power of the Deiiiiurge, who. 
 irritated, produced the crucifixion. The aeon 
 Clirist shall again return to the man Jesus, 
 and reign witli his followers in Palestine for 
 1,000 years. Cerinthus is believed to have 
 been burn before the crucifixion of Our Lor<I, 
 and St. John is said by Iremtus to have 
 written his Gospel iu opposition to his doc- 
 trines. The sect did not continue long. 
 
 9er-i[-6p'-dr-a, s. [The first element is prob. 
 Gr. Kepat; (kcrds) = a horn ; the second is Gr. 
 nopty; (poros) = a passage.] 
 ZooL : The type-genus of Cerioporid8e(q.v,). 
 
 9er-i-d-pdr'-i-d8e, s. pi [From Mod. Lat. 
 
 «rtopora(q.v.), and Lat. fem. pl.adjsufl". -idr:.] 
 
 ZooL : A lapsedfaniily of Polyzoa, containing 
 
 species with a solid, sinijde, or brancln-d 
 
 ctenoecium, with crowded contiguous cells. 
 
 ^er'-i-ops, s. [From Gr. *ci)pd? (keros) - bees- 
 wax, and lii/f (dps) = tlie eye, the face.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants of the Mangrove 
 family, from tropicjil Asia «iid Australia. They 
 are closely related to the genus Rhizophora. 
 The seed germinates and protrudes from tlie 
 fruit while siill attached to tlie bough. 
 
 cer-i-or'-nis, s. [Formed irregularly from 
 Gr. (te'pa? {keras) =■ a horn, and opi-is (oniis) 
 = a bird. The proper furmation would bo 
 ariUornis,] [Tragopan.] 
 
 9er-ipli, s. [Etym. unkno^vn.] 
 
 T ijpt' founding : One of the fine lines of a 
 letter, especially one of the fine cross-strokea 
 at the top and bottom of capitals. {Siivagt.) 
 
 9er~is'e, s. & a. [Fr. ctrise = a cherry, ftom 
 
 Lat. ccra^iw.] 
 
 A. As snbst. : A cherry colour ; a light 
 bright red. 
 
 B, As adj. : Of the colour of cerise. 
 9er'-ite (1), s. [Named by the discoverers 
 
 after the planet Ceres, and suff. -ite (.Win.).] 
 
 Min. : A mineral, a silicifcrous oxide of 
 CLMinm, of a brown or cherry-red colour, 
 slightly translucent, and brittle. It is found 
 in Sweden. 
 
 9er'-ite(2), s. [Ccrithium.] 
 
 I'altEont. : Any individual of the genus 
 Cerithium or the fannly Cerithiidse. 
 
 9er-i-tlii'-i-d». s. pi. [From Mod. lat. 
 cerithium, and Lat, fem. pi. adj. sufl'. -ido!.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of gasteropodous molluscs, 
 secti'Mi Holostomata (Sea-snails). The shells 
 are long and spiral, with many whorls and 
 a horny operculum. They are widely dis- 
 tributed, but most abundant in tropical seas. 
 
 oe-rith'-i-oid, a. & 5. (Mod. Lat, cerxthi^-um); 
 -oid.\ 
 
 A. As adj. : Belonging to or resembling the 
 genus Cerithiunr. 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the Ceri- 
 thiidie. 
 
 9er-ith'-i-uin, s. [From Gr. Kepdnov (kera- 
 tion) = a little horn, dimin. of «epa? (keras) = 
 a horn. ] 
 
 Zool. (t Palceont. : The typical genus of the 
 family CVrithii'Ii** (q.v.). 13f5 recent spccit-s 
 are known, and 4t'>0 fossil, the latter fiom the 
 Trias onward till now. 
 
 oer'-l-um, s. [Named by the discoverers after 
 Ceres.] 
 
 Clirm. : A metal (Sym. Ce. ; At. Wt. , 92) found 
 with two other metals, lanthanum and didy- 
 mium, in cerite. Powdered cerite is made into 
 a thick paste with concentrated sulphuric 
 acid, and heated nearly to redness. The mass 
 is then treated with water, saturated with HoS, 
 filtered, acidified with HCl, aud precipitated 
 by oxalic acid. This precipitate heated in the 
 air to redness gives a brown powder ».if the 
 mixed oxides. Nitric acid dissolves the oxides 
 of lanthanum and didymiura, and leaves tlie 
 oxides of cerium. The oxides of lanthanum 
 and didymium are separated by the repeated 
 crystallization of their sulphates (see Watts's 
 Diet. 0/ Chemistry). Cerium is obtaiiu'd by 
 reducing its chloride with sodium as a grey 
 powder wliich decomposes water slowly. It 
 dissolves in dilute acids with evolution of 
 hydrogen. Cerous oxide, CeO, obtained by ig- 
 niting the carbonate or oxalate, is a greyish- 
 blue powder, which, in the air, oxidises into 
 ceroso-cerie oxide, Ce304, a yellowish-white 
 powder. The salts of the former are colour- 
 less, those of the latter brown-red or yellow. 
 
 cerium carbonate. .5. Min. : Lanthan- 
 ite ((i-v.K 
 cerium fluoride, s. Min. : Fluocerite 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cerium phospliate, s. Min. : Church- 
 ite(q v.). 
 cerium silicate. .^. Min. : Cerite (q. v.). 
 oer-ma'-ti-9>. s. [Latinized from Gr. leep/ia 
 
 {ktriiui), gen. «ep(XttTOs {kennatos) = a slice.] 
 Entom. : A synonym of Scutigera (q.v.). 
 
 cer-m,a-ti'-i-dfie, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cer- 
 vutli{a): Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff, -idie.] 
 
 Entom. : A synonym of Scutigeridte (q.v.). 
 
 • 9erite, 5. [0. Fr. cerne = a circle ; Lat. 
 circinus — a pair of compasses.] A magic 
 circle traced or paced ; a ring, a circle. 
 
 ■•She . . . made* ceri.tf with lilrwyiiiplc nil about« 
 . . . hUi\i\\:—Utrlin\E.E.T.S.). lit 08l. 
 
 Qer'-nu-ous, o. [Lat. ctTnuus = stooping.] 
 
 B'>l. : Drooping, hanging, pendulous. 
 
 9er'-o-gr&ph. s. [Cekocuai-hv.] A writing 
 on wax ; an encaustic painting. 
 
 •9br-6-graph'-ic, •9er-o-gr&pIi ~i-«al,a. 
 
 [Eng. C4:rogra,'hiii);-ic.-ie^l.] Of or pertaining 
 to cerography. 
 
 • ger-og'-raph-Jst, s. (Eng. cerograph(y) ; 
 ■ist.] One who practises or is skilled in cero- 
 graphy. 
 
 • cer-og'-raph-^, s. [Gr. impoypati,'ia (kiro- 
 
 graphia) =*puinting with wax : ktjpo? {kcros) 
 
 boll, b^; p6\it, j6^l; cat, cell, cborus. 9bin. boncb: go. Rem; tUln. this; sin, as: expect, Xonophon. exist ph - f. 
 -oian, -tlan = Shan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tlon. sion ^ zbun. -clous, -tious. -sious ^ shus. -ble. -die. A:c. = bol, d§L 
 
 30
 
 9U 
 
 cerollte— oerthldce 
 
 =- wax ; ypa^ia (ffTapliia) = writing, paiuting ; 
 ypd4iu> (^raj'ho) — to write.] 
 
 1. The act or art of writing on wax. 
 
 2. The art of engraving on copper covered 
 with a thin (iltn of wax, from which stereotype 
 plates are token. {Moxon.) 
 
 «er'-6 lite, s. [Gr. wiipck (kiros) = w&\, and 
 
 Ai'5o« {lUhos) = a stone.] 
 
 Mill. : A greenish or yollowish-white mineral; 
 transparent or tranaiucent. Comp. : Silica, 
 47-34; magnesia, 2y84; water, 2104; hard- 
 ness, 3— 2'a. Sp. gr. 2*3— 2-4. Ijustre vitreons 
 or roainous. It occurs at FrankL'iist^iin, in 
 Bilrsin, It feels greasy to the touch, whence 
 its name. {Dancu) 
 
 • ^cr-o'-ma, s. {LaX. cercma ; Gr. (t^ptuMa 
 (ATronMi)= ointment for athletes ; Ki^pota {kirod) 
 = to anoint, to wax over ; icQpQ^ (keros) = 
 wax.] That part of the ancient gymnasia and 
 baths in which athletes used to anoint them- 
 selves. 
 
 • fer'-O-TO^n-^f, s. [Gr. Knp6^ (keros) = wax, 
 and fxayrfla (mantem) = prophecy, divination.] 
 A method uf divination, formerly practised, 
 by dropping melted wax into water and ob- 
 serving the figures formed. 
 
 t9^r6on', s. [Seroon.] A bale or package 
 
 made of skins. (Webster.) 
 
 ^cr-O-pe'-gi-a, .*. [From Gr. iojp«k (keros) = 
 beeswax, and Tryjyri (}>e'je) = a well, a fountain. ] 
 Bnt.: A genua of Asclepiads (Asclepiadacea-), 
 containing more than tifty species of peren- 
 nial herbaceous plants, natives of India and 
 Africa. They have a bulbous root, and short 
 erect or twining stems. The calyx is five- 
 parted. Several species are employed for 
 food ; in some cases the whole plant is eaten 
 as a salad, in others the fleshy leaves, stems, 
 and tuber:^ are used as jxtt vegetables, Cero- 
 ftgla ci.hdis is said to be eaten, whence its 
 specific name. 
 
 • ^e-roph'-er-^r^, s. [Lat cero/erarlus, 
 from Gr. mjpos {keivs) — wax ; i^'pw (pkero) = 
 to carry.] 
 
 1. An acolyte, an assistant of lower grade 
 In a church, whose office it was to carr>' the 
 candles in any religious procession. (FuUer.) 
 
 2. A stand for candles. 
 
 • 5©r-o-pla3'-tac, a. & s. [In Fr. ceroplas- 
 tique ; Gr. Kr}pow\aaTiii6i (ker(^lasti}:os) = of 
 or for modelling in wax : lo^pdc 0ceros) = wax ; 
 s-Aatj-o-ui {plasiio) = to mould, to modeL] 
 
 A. As adj. : Modelled in wax. 
 
 B. As svft?tantive: 
 
 Sculp, (of pi. form) : The art or science of 
 modelling figures in wax. 
 
 5er-6p'-ter-is, s. [Gr. xTjpo? (keros) = wax ; 
 tTTfpi's (ptcris) = a fern.] 
 
 Bet. : A name formerly applje<i to the species 
 of Gymnogramma, or Gold and Silver Ferns. 
 
 9er'-d-auie, ccr'-o-^ui, s. [Lat. cera = 
 wax ; Gr. mjpds (keros) = wax, and Eng. sufi'. 
 -4«€ (Chem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A waxy substance found on sugar- 
 canes. It is composed of carbon, hydrogen. 
 and iixygen. 
 
 for'-o-tate, «. [Cerotic Acid.] 
 
 •yer'-dtfj,?. [LowLat. cerotwm; Lat.cerotum.] 
 The siii'je as Cerate (q.v.). 
 
 "Ill those which are critical. • CfT-of^ of oil of olives, 
 with wt,:te vrfcx. hitt hitharCu serv«.i n;y piirposa."— 
 WU-'man. 
 
 9er*-o-tene, s. [Xow Lat. cero^um), and Eng. 
 suff. -eyie (CAcm.)T] 
 
 Chem. : C.27H54 = Cer>'lene. An olefine 
 hydrocarbon, melting at u7', obtained by the 
 dry distillation of Chinese wax. 
 
 c©r-6t'-ic, n. [Low Lat. cerot(tim), and Eng. 
 
 sutr. -ic] 
 
 cerotic acid, s. 
 
 CseHsa 
 Chem. ; I .A monobasic fetty acid 
 
 COOH 
 whifh crystallises in small grains, roeltiug at 
 78', which distil without decomposition ; its 
 salts are called c.-rotatts. This acid is the 
 principal constituent of cerin, the portion of 
 beeswax which is soluble in boiling alcohol. 
 ftom which cerotic acid may be prepared bv 
 
 precipitatuig with lead acetate, decomposing 
 the precipitate with acetic arid, and recrystal- 
 lising from boiling alcohol Also from tlie dry 
 distillation of Chinese wax, which consists of 
 ceryl-cerotate. 
 
 5er-dx'-y-l6n, s. [Gr lojpo? (kiros) = wax ; 
 
 $vAov (xuiott) = wood, ft tree,] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Palmaceie (Palms). Cer- 
 oxyhn andicola yields wax, wnich forms a 
 coating over its trunk. 
 
 ^r'-ri-al, a. [Lat. cemts; Fr. cerrr = a 
 variety 'of oak.] [Cerial.J Of or pertaining 
 to the Cerris or Bitter-onk. 
 
 9er'-ris, 9er'-ru9, 5. [Lat. cerrus.] 
 
 Hot. : The Bitter-oak, Quercus cerris. 
 
 • ^erss, v.t. [Fr. chercher.] To search. 
 
 "AIb At tlie kJu(^iii hlenea deput A ordnnd certano 
 cesoui'is[cersouri§] in euirilk toun. quhilk is ane pcu-t. 
 quhilk sal haui' i>ower to rrrrt the siklnris fsuflora] .V 
 ua&saris furUi .if the Kitme forhatitBiii: forth of moii- y 
 be aubat sutueuir per^ouiie spiriMiale or tempuralf, 
 . . . —Actt Jo. I r, A. 1603. Ed. IS14. > 212. 
 
 • 9ert, a. [Ft. certes, from Lat. «Tft«=certain, 
 
 assure.] Sure, certain. 
 
 ^ For cert : M'ith a certainty, beyond a 
 doubt. (Fife.) 
 
 oert-money, s. 
 
 Law: Head-money paid yearly by tenants 
 of several manors to the lords thereof, for tlu- 
 certain keeping of the leet, and sometimes of 
 the hundred. 
 
 9er-t^n. *9er-taine, ' 9er-tayn, * 9er- 
 
 ten, ' 9er-teixi« a., adv., & s. {o. Fr. -t- 
 
 tein ; Ft. certain ; Ital. certnno ; Lat. c^rtus, 
 with suff. -anus. Connected with Lat. cemo 
 = to perceive, and Gr. KpiVw (krino) — to 
 judge.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Object iivly : 
 
 1. Sure to happen, inevitable. 
 
 " Virtue that directs our wan. 
 Through certain danger* to imcertais praise" 
 
 * 2. Trustworthy ; on which one can depend ; 
 reliabla 
 
 " If he myjfht oo th&m troftte 
 That tbei were cwrfapn." 
 
 Langtoft. p. 45. 
 
 3. Fixed, settled, determined beforehand. 
 
 ■'You slialJ gather a certu^in rate evtry day."— 
 Exodu*, xvL \. 
 
 4. Indul-itable, unquestionable, past doubt. 
 
 " Those thioga arv cfriaiii amoog meu. which caunot 
 be denied without obatinacy and io\ly."—mroiton. 
 
 5. Unfailing. 
 
 " I have often vrUbed that I knew aa certain a 
 remedy for anj- other distemper."— J/«a<i. 
 
 XL Subjectively : 
 
 1. Sure, convinced, assured. 
 
 (1) With of. 
 
 " riiU the mind 1b equally e/rrtain qf, whether these 
 Ideaa be more or less geneial. '—/.odte- 
 
 (2) With an infinitive. 
 
 * 2. Determined, resolved. 
 
 ■' However I with thee huve fli'd mv tot. 
 Certain to undergo like doom of ueAth, 
 Consort with thee." 
 
 MUKm : P. I., Ii. KS, 
 
 IIL Indefinitely: 
 
 1. Ill agreemetU vnth a .nihst. : Some one. 
 
 " And Jesus anewerinc ea[d, A certain man went 
 dowD from Jerusalem tu Jericho, . . ." — Luke x. 30. 
 " After wol I speke iu pr>'vyte 
 Of oerteyn thiug that touclioth the and me." 
 Chaucer: C T.. 3.493. 
 
 2. Absolutely : An undetermined number ur 
 quantity, 
 
 "How bad Boever this fashion may Justly be ac- 
 counted, certain of the same countn'meii do pass far 
 beyuud it"— Ctfr«Ki.- Survetf. 
 
 ^ To make certain: To inform. [Lat c<r- 
 tioremfaoere.] ■ [4sc£RTajs.] 
 '* ^ As adverb : 
 1.^65o^«?t7t/-Cei'tainly, surely, undoubtedly. 
 
 " 1 wol telle it non other man. certain.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 3.4»S. 
 
 2, With a prep. : In certain, in certayne, for 
 certain = certainly, assuredly. 
 
 " Yet how ehould l/or certain hold, . . .*" 
 
 Tennytan : The Ttco roicet. 
 
 *C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Certainty, sure facts. 
 
 " Wberof the c^rtalru no man knoweth." 
 
 Oovw, i. 8. 
 
 2, A numl>er or amount, either stated or 
 
 not ; a quantity. 
 
 " He took with bim arrrf^^of hts tdlecompaniooia" 
 
 —Bale: Actt of Kn-}. Vot-irieg 
 
 %. A fixed period or limit. 
 
 *■ Evury time hath bla otrittn.' 
 
 Oote^r, iU. ML 
 "After he had coutynued a c^rtafru of time.'— 
 Fablaiti Chronicle: Heii. VI., p. 481. 
 
 % Of a certixin : Assuredly, certainly. 
 
 '■ Of a cerinin these tblncs arw pretty toya"— &o(( : 
 mtr Maid, cL ill. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between certain. 
 ffur<, and sexnrt: '* Certain resperts matters of 
 fact or belief; sure and secure the quality or 
 condition of tilings. A fact is certain, a i>er- 
 son's step ia si/rc. a liouse is secure. Certain 
 is npposed to dubious, stire to wavering, mmrt 
 id dangerous. A pei^son is certain who lias no 
 d<iubt remaining in liis mind ; he is surf when 
 his conviction is steady and unchan|;eable ; 
 he is secure when the prospect of danger ia 
 rLinoved. When apjilied to things, certain it 
 opposed to what is varjing ajid irregular; 
 y«retowhatis unerring; secure is used only 
 in its natural sense. It is a defect in the 
 English language, that there are at present no 
 certain rules for its orthography or pronun- 
 ciation ; the learner, therefore, is at a loss for 
 a sure guide. Amidst opposing statements 
 it is ditncult to ascertain the real state of the 
 case. No one can c^wtire hl-^ life for a moment, 
 or secure his projierty from the contingencies 
 to which all sublunary things are exposed." 
 {Crabb : Eng. Syiwn.) 
 
 • 9er-taiii. * 9er-teyne, v.t. [Certain, o.1 
 To certify, to inform. 
 
 9er'-tain-lSr, 9er-tain-liche. * 9er- 
 tane-Iy, * 9er-teyn-lle, • 9er-ten- 
 llcli, (tdv. [Eng. rertain ; -ly.] 
 
 1. AsaureiUy, beyond doubt or question, of 
 a certainty. 
 
 " Certenlteh we be achent." 
 
 Seven Sages, 367. 
 " Certainlp be that, by those legal meana, canuot t>0 
 secund, oan be much lew ho by any pri%-ate attempt." 
 — IJr. tl. Morr : Decay uf Chrittinn Piety 
 
 2. Without fail. 
 
 * 9er'-tam-ness, 5. [Eng. certain; -ntss.] 
 The quality of being certain ; certainty. 
 
 * 9er-taint, a. [A pa. par. of certom, v.] 
 Certain, sure. (Scotih) 
 
 "It la moat crrtainf bta crowncr Onnn deceived 
 
 Aboyne, . . ,"' — Spalding. 1. 177. 
 
 9€r'-tain-ti?, * 9er-tem-te. * 9er-teyn- 
 te, * 9Cr-tayii-tye, s. [Eng. ccrUiin ,- -ty.] 
 
 1. The quality or stat« of being certain or 
 free from doubt. 
 
 " If it myght that weya be brouht to certefnt^.'-^ 
 I.angtqft. p. T.'i. 
 
 "In faiipelBBS certai'ifg of mind.* 
 
 llgron: Mazeppa, 7. 17. 
 
 2. The quality or state of being fixed. 
 
 3. Assurance, confidence. 
 
 "Porthy may no ecrCeinte be aette ni>on Ms ]ug^ 
 mcuL" GOKtr C. A.A. 43. 
 
 "... at a verye Ttotupe, soe as it sbould be harde 
 to builde any oertayntyf of chiirpe %o be raysed upon 
 llie luime."— 5;i*n*-r . SlaU of Jrcland. 
 
 4. A thing certain^ sure, or indubitable and 
 undeniable. 
 
 " Nay, 'tla most credible; we liere receive it, 
 A certainty vouch'd from our cousin Austria" 
 
 Sh'tkesp. : AU'e Well that endt Well, L % 
 
 % At a certai»(j/ = in a state of confidence 
 or assui-ance. 
 
 ". . sometimes onr way Is clean, sometimes fool; 
 sometiiuea up hill. e<^mettmes down hill ; we are sel- 
 dom at a cert\iinty.' — Ouuyan : P. P.. pt. ii. 
 
 Of a certainty : Assuredly, undoubtedly. 
 
 * 9er'-tef, " 9er-t3rs, adv. [Fr. certes, from 
 
 ■ Lat. ccrtn$ = sure. ] Certainly, assuredly. 
 
 "And cerfet, if it nere to lone to heere, 
 I wukle ban t'dd yow fully the ukauere." 
 
 Chuueer : The Knight's TaU. B;7-8. 
 "Certe*. who bidea hii grasp will Uint encounter 
 rue. Thomtati : Cattle o/ ttidvlencf, i. 22. 
 
 9er'-tlii-a, 5. [Lat certhia; Gr. (tep^to? (ker- 
 thio^) = a little bird, a tree-creeper. See def.] 
 Ornith. : The Creeper, or Ox-eye, a genus of 
 birds, the typical one of the family Certhidee 
 (q.v.). They are noticeable for tlieir colour: 
 as Ccrthia viridis, the Green Creeper, and C. 
 uiirantia, the Orange- coloured Creeper; and 
 by the shape of the beak : as C. ftiicata, the 
 Sickle-billed Creeper. C.familiaris, the Com- 
 mon or Brown Creeper, is British, (Creepep ' 
 
 9er-tlii'-i-das, *9er-thi'-a-daB,s.p?. (From 
 
 Lat. certhia (q.v.), and fein. pi. adj. sutf. -iike.] 
 
 Oi^nith. : A family of Tenuirostral birds, 
 
 &te. nit, fSire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cor, role, full; trv. Syrian, se, ce = e. ey=a. <5iu = kw.
 
 oerthinse — cervico 
 
 916 
 
 with long, Blender, and slii^litly arched bills, 
 and aliort legs furnished with strong claws, 
 which ciiiibie Un-m to creep about upon th« 
 trunks and branches of trees. Tlie family us 
 now restricted contains four or five genera, 
 with about a dozen sjiecies, and is often 
 divi<ied into two sub-families, CerthiiniK(Tret>- 
 creepent), and Tichodroniinie (Wall -creepers). 
 
 oer-thi i'-nse, «. pi. [Frnm Mod. Lat. certhia 
 (q.v.), and Lat. fein. pi. adj. suH. -ime.J 
 
 OrnUh. : Tlif'typicalsub-family of the family 
 Oerthiidse (q.v.). 
 
 cer'-tie, 9er'-t^, s. [Fr. cerUs, from Lat. cer- 
 tus = certain.] (Generally with the pronoun.) 
 " My certie " = my faith ; in good troth. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 1 9er'-ti-f i-o-Me, a. [Enp. certify: -aiile.] 
 That may or cnn bo certified ; reliable. 
 
 cer-tfT-i-cate, s. [Fr. ceHifictit ; Ital. certifi- 
 cato, from L;it. curCtJicdtns, pn. par. of ccrtijWo 
 = to make certain : certus — certairi ; /acio = 
 to make.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Testimony, witness. 
 
 " A certificate oi p.iverty is aa good m a prjtectlon. 
 -~L' £»f range. 
 
 2. A written document certifying the truth 
 of any matter. 
 
 •■ I can bring cprtOlca/M U»t IbehaTemjBeU soberly 
 belore cumpaiiy." — AdditQTi. 
 
 * 3. A character. 
 
 To obtftiu the «rr(ijtoif<i which one of the ancient 
 <ttlloBi>iih<!rH aaplred tu, that tliere was one that kii<-w 
 ow tu hold hlB pe&ce."— Bacon : Advt. of Leamiu<j, 
 
 5r A bankrupt's certificate : The document 
 granted to a bankrupt, with the consent of bis 
 creditors, certifying that be haa surrendered 
 and made a full disclosure of his property. 
 
 II. Law: A writing made in any court, to 
 give notice to another court of anything done 
 therein. {Cowel.) 
 
 9er-tir-l-cate, v.t. [Certificate, s.] 
 " 1. To verify or vouch for by certificate. 
 2. To grant a certificate to (generally found 
 in the pa. par.). 
 
 cer-tir-I-ca-ted, pa. par. or a. [Cebtipi- 
 
 CA'I'E, V. ] 
 
 " I. Verified or vouched for by certificate. 
 2, Having had a certificate granted, as a 
 certificated teacher, a certificated bankrupt. 
 
 per-tif-i-car-ting, j^. par., a., & s. [Cer- 
 
 TIFICATK, Z'.J 
 
 A. «fc B, /ts 7>r. 2xir. £ ptirticip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to tliuse of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of granting 
 a certificate to a person. 
 
 oer-tif-l-«a'-tl6n, '* ^cr-tif-i-ca'-olon, s. 
 
 {La.i. certificatio, from certifi^'.atus, pa, ]tar. i.f 
 certifico = to certify : certUB = sure, certain ; 
 Jacio — to make.] 
 
 1, English Im.w : 
 
 (1) The act of certifying, notice. 
 
 " He wM served with ft new unler to appear, &c. with 
 thla cerfificutiott, that if lie ani>oiu:ed not they would 
 procfe*!."— flurnsr .■ aUt, Ittlf. B. 1 
 
 *(2) Infonnation. notice. 
 
 "Of the whlohe rldlntce that other knt^jht had cpt' 
 tificiKirttu" — <l-itii /Inmanorum (ed. Herrl^e). p. 1T4. 
 
 2. .Scots Law: Soino intimation given to a 
 person aa to what will liappeu if he fail to 
 obey an order of the court. 
 
 •U Certification, of As3i::€: A writ for ro-ex- 
 amining a',)n<li<*.ial matter. Now a new trial 
 is granted instead. 
 
 •^er-tlf-i-OOr-tor, s. [Kng. certlficat(€) ; -or.] 
 One who coitities, or vouches for anything. 
 (VK. Taylor.) 
 
 •oor-tif -i-ca-tor-J?, a. [Eng. certifi^ator; -y.] 
 Of or pertjilhing to a certlflea.te ; of the nature 
 of a certiftcat*;. 
 
 ^ep'-tl-fiod, pa. par. or a. [C'ERTii'y, v.] 
 
 9er'-ti-fi-er, «. lEng. certifiy): -en] One 
 who <'ertifiei8 or gives a certificate. 
 
 9er'-tl-f|y, •9«r-tl-fle, v.t. A l. [Fr. cer- 
 tifier : Sp. certificnr; ItJil. certifirnre, from Low 
 Lfit. ccrtific'i = to miiko certain ; certus = 
 certain ; Jacio (i>a88. fio) =■ to make.] 
 
 I. Transitivt : 
 
 I. To make a person certain or assured of 
 anytliing, to inform. 
 
 '■They Bchulde write and cerfOfe the Senatoures." — 
 Trtoita, L 48. 
 
 " Tile EngUah ainbasfladouns returned out of FUnders 
 from Maxiiuiliui, and certified the kiuir that he wa^ 
 not to hope for auy aid from IiIul" — Bacon. 
 
 If With o/betore the thing oeitifled to. 
 
 " For to certifie hym qf this Qas."—I/ampol't3 : Pricle 
 of Cotisc. fl.MS. 
 
 * 2. To make a thing aui-e or certain. 
 
 "This is desikiied to certify those thlnKS that are 
 oostlrmetl of Ood's favour."— flu mmonte .- J-\tTU(a- 
 meiUuU 
 
 ' 3. To testify to or vouch for the truth or 
 aceu/Hcy of any document or 8tQtem<'nt. 
 
 II. Intrans. : To testify to or vouch for any 
 matter or statement. 
 
 9er'-ti-fly'-inff, pr. par,, a., k s. [Certify, v.] 
 A. & B. ^li pr. par. (t particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " Dr. . . . baa sl^ed a certificate certifying to the 
 Inwiulty of , . ."—Daily yeiot, Nuv. 5. 18;7. 
 
 C As subst. : The act of testifying or giving 
 a certificate to the truth or accuracy of any 
 matter. 
 
 " 9er-tlon-fi,t, a. [Apparently from Eng. cer- 
 tain, with suff. -at= -ate.] Certified. 
 
 " The party dofendar nucht and Buld be waruit of 
 the said coiitiiiewatioun. and cerlifinat of the laatday 
 afflxit be vertew thoirof."— -<c£* J/arjf (1658), ed. 1614, 
 p. 5'il 
 
 9er-tlo-rar'-i (tlo aa alu-o), s. [Low Lat. 
 = to be made more certain; inf. pass, c-rfio- 
 ror, from cei'tior, cnmp. of certus. The word 
 gives the name to the writ in which it ap- 
 pears.] For definition see extract. 
 
 " Certiorari [IsJ an original writ iaauing out of the 
 Common Law Junetiiction In the Cuurt of Clmucery 
 in civil caaea, and the Crown side of tlie Cuiixt of 
 Queen's Bench In criminal ciiaes, addressed in the 
 Queen'a u.tme tjj th« Judges or officers of Inferior 
 courts, commaiidiuk' them to certify or to return the 
 records of a cause depending' hcfore them, &c. If the 
 BugKeatioua of the cerfiomri bill are not proved, a 
 wnt of procedendo may he obtained by tho defendant, 
 &c."— Wharton : Law Iczicoiu 
 
 • cer-tlo-ra'-ted (tio as ahi-o), a. [Lat. 
 certioratus, pa. par. of ccrtioror — to make 
 certain, to assure, to aeijuaint ; ctTffis = cer- 
 tain ; certior, comparative.] Informed, assured, 
 
 " I cannot call Haater Cbiffinch neither, as he is 
 employed on the Kings eapeciuJ aSairB. as I am this 
 InMtaikt certi'irafed from the Court at Whitehall "— 
 Scoft ; PeverU, ch. xU. 
 
 t cer'-tl-tude* s. [Lat. cerlitudo, from certus 
 = certain.] The quality or state of being cer- 
 tain or assured, certainty. 
 
 "... but even In these cases the solution can be 
 baldly more than conjectural ; itcimuot presume to tha 
 certitude I'f historic truth.' —jtfi/ma/i .- SUt. of Jews. 
 8rd ed., pref., vol. L, pt. xiv. 
 
 9er'-ty, s. [Certie,] 
 
 • 9er'-ale» 9er-u'-l6-an, 9er-u'-Ie-ous, 
 
 a. [Lat. ccETuUns— sky-blue,] Of a sky-blue 
 colour, sky-coloured. 
 
 " This ceruleoaa or blue-coloured sea tliat overapreatis 
 thediaphftuous firmament. "—/Jr. IJ. More : Vonjectura 
 CabaUaCica, p. 3. 
 
 t cer-u'-le-a-ted, «. [As if pa. par. from v. 
 rrrnleate = to paint sky-blue.] Painted sky- 
 
 >ilUO, 
 
 9er-u'-le-'ftni, «. [Xat. c(vruleum = & blue 
 i^fAt-mr—lapis-lazuli (^Fliny).^ For definition 
 see etymol. 
 
 • 9er-u-lif-ic» • oe-rn-lif-ick, «. [From 
 cn-ule (li&U ca:rulcu£), and fiicio = to make] 
 Iliiving the power to produce, or producing u 
 blue colour. 
 
 "The several Bpecles of raya, as therubillck. ecru- 
 lificlt, and others, ar« Bei;>arated one from auothar."— 
 Qrew. 
 
 9er'-u-Hn, $. [Lat. ct^mkus = aky-blue. and 
 Eng.'sutV. -in (t'/tem.).] 
 
 Chini : A name given to the colouring matter 
 in a salt or subatJuico of an intensely blue 
 colour. obtJiined by dissolving Indigo in con- 
 cenlratetl sulphuric acid, and adding potash 
 to the solution. 
 
 oer-u'-Ilien« s. [Lat., from cera = wax.] 
 Physiol.: Tho wax or w.ix-like secretion nf 
 the ear, which is given out by the fidlirles 
 ranged along the inner surface of tho meatus 
 anditorius externus. [Kaii.] 
 
 " Wlion cerumen accuniulatrs.and hanlrns In the 
 earn, Hiiaa to occv^lon defifiipus, I tin oaatly t»iift«ned hy 
 fllllntt tho iiiPatUK with a mixture nf olrw oil aud i>ll 
 of tiir]>ent!nf>. ' — flrinde. In 7otfd'* Cpcla^M^iia uf 
 Anatomy ami PAyiiolom/. 
 
 9er-u-min if-er-ous, a. [Lat. cemmm 
 (genit. ceruminis) ; firo = to bear, aud Eag. 
 8uir. -ous.] lieahug or prttducing certuuen. 
 
 9er-U'-inill-OU8, a. [Lat. cerumen (genit 
 ceruminis), and Eng. suff. -otis.] Oftlienature 
 of or pertaining to the cerumen or wax of the 
 ear. 
 
 cemmlnous glands, a. 
 
 Aunt. : The follji-Ies. or numerous small 
 glands situnted between tlie cutaneous lining 
 and the cartilage of the external auditory 
 canal. 
 
 9er-U2^-a, «. [From Gr. ite'pas (keras) = hom 
 and ovp'd (o»ra)=tail. So named from a 
 horn-like appendage on the tiiil of the l.in'a.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of moths, faniily Bomby- 
 cid*. Centra vinula is the Pusa-moth (%v.) 
 
 9er'-use, s. [Fr. cemse ; Sp. cerusa ; from ItaL 
 and Lat. ccriwsa ; from tir. kt^p (Ler), genit. 
 (CTjpo? (keros) = death, poison ; from its poitton- 
 oiis qualities.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A name given to white lead 
 or carbonate of protoxide of lead. Corap. : 
 Oxide of lead, 8358 ; carbonic acid, H542. It 
 is prepared from the subacetate of protoxide of 
 lead by a current of carbonic acid, on exposing 
 metallic lead in minute dirision to air and 
 moisture ; and also by the action of the vajiour 
 of vinegar on thin sheets of lead, by which 
 the metal is both oxidised and conveited into 
 a carhonate. Mixed with oil it is used in 
 painting, and a cosmetic is prepared from it. 
 
 "A preparation of lead with vinegar, which is of » 
 white L-oluur, whence many other tluopB, re9<embling 
 it ill thnt particular, are by chvniists called ceruse; 
 a* the certue of antimony, and the like."— Quince 
 
 2. Mill. : [Cerussite]. 
 
 *cer'-used, a. [Ceruse.] Washed over or 
 treated with a cosmetic prepared from ceruse; 
 
 " Here's a colour, wbat ladiea cheek. 
 
 cer'-u-Bitc, 9e-^r&a'-site, s. [Lit. cenisaok 
 = wliite lead ; Eng. suff. -ite {Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Mill. : An orthorhombic mineral, trans- 
 parent or sub translucent, of a white, grey, or 
 greyish-black colour, sometimes tinged blus 
 or green by some of the salts of copper. 
 Hardness, 3—3-5 ; sp. gr,, 6-465— 0-480, Comp. : 
 Carbonic acid, 16-5 ; oxide of lead, 83"5. It is 
 found, in connection with other lead minerals, 
 in several places in Britain, and also on th© 
 Continent. Tlie crystals are thin, broad, and 
 brittle. The lustre is adamantine or Titreooa, 
 sometimes pearly. (Dana.) 
 
 * 9er-va-let, t 9er'-ve-ia,t, s. [Fr. otr- 
 
 velat.] [Saveloy.] 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A kind of sausage. 
 M^Lsic: A short wind instrmiient, reseu^bling 
 the bassoon in tone. (Webster.) 
 
 oer-van-te'-si-ai» s. [Named in honour flf 
 Cervantes, the ce'lebrated Spanish author.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants belonging to th» 
 order of Sandal-worts. The species are trees 
 or shrubs, natives of Peru, having scattered 
 entire simide leaves. The fiuit of Cer vantesia 
 touientosa is used as food in Peru. 
 
 9er-vSn'-tite, s. [From Cervan(tes), in Spain^ 
 wh.re it is foimd, and Eng, suff. -ite (A/in.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: An orthorhombic mineral of a sul- 
 I^hur-yellow or nearly whitish colour. Lustre, 
 greasy or jiearlv, bright, or earthy ; hardness, 
 4—5; sp. gr.. "4-084. Cnmp. : Ox>'gen, ilU'S; 
 antimony, 79-2. It is widely distributed. 
 
 • 9er-vawnte» «. [Servant.] 
 
 " CervawjUf. Serviu. vei-naculiia."— Prompt. r.»r«. 
 
 9er'-vi-cal, a. [Lat. certncalis r^pertaining to 
 the neck"; cervix (genit. ceriucin) =:tho neck,] 
 Anat. : Of or pertaining to the nei-k. 
 
 "The aorta, l^ndUii; a little upwarda. ecuds fortk 
 the cervical and axillary artwriea . . .'—Cheyite. 
 
 t oer'-vl-9ide, s. [Lat. ccrmi»=a deer, a stag ; 
 tirdo = to kill.] The act of deer-slaying. 
 
 9er'-vi-cd» in compos, fl-at. cervit (gonit 
 (rrnVi.s) - tho neck.] Pertaining to (W coa- 
 neet'.'d witli tho neck. 
 
 * cervico-branohlata, s. pL 
 
 ZiM'}.: An order ot M(>lIusrA forming D* 
 Blainvill'-'s sub-i-lass Parscephalophora IltiT- 
 maphrodita. Tho organs of respinition aM 
 
 bSil. b^; p^t, J<5^1; cat. 90II, chorus, 9liln. bongli; go, gem; thin, this; «ln. as; expect, Xenophon, c^st. -in^ 
 -olan* -tian - ahaiu -tion, Hslon = ahun ; -(Ion, -^ion = zhun. -oloos, -tloos, -sious - sbus. -ble, -die, ^c. - b^l. d^
 
 916 
 
 oervidse— cession 
 
 situated in a large cavitv al>ove the neck, and 
 oi>en wiiiely in front. Head distinct, with two 
 contractile conical tentacula ; eyes sessile at 
 their external base. It included two famiUes, 
 Retifera and Branchifera. 
 
 eSr'-vi-d», s.pl. [Lat. cervus =■ a stag ; fem. 
 jTl. sutr. -iiUe.] 
 1 Zool : A family of mammals. Order. 
 
 Rnminaiitia. The males of all the species and 
 also the female of the reindeer have antlers, 
 whirh are deciduous, this last character com- 
 pletely distinguishing them from the Bovida; 
 (Oxen). The antlers also are solid, thus dis- 
 criminating them from the Cavicornia. [Cer- 
 vus.] The species are widely distributed and 
 well known. But none are found in Africa 
 south of the Sahara or in Australia. Genera, 
 Cervus, Capriohis, Alee, &C. 
 
 2. Pal^nnt. : It is doubtful if they were in 
 existence in Eocene times. There is no doubt 
 with respect to their existing from the Miocene 
 onward. 
 
 cer-vi-nsB. s. pi. [Lat cfnj(i«) (q.v.); fem. 
 pi. adj. sutf. -imcl 
 
 Zool. : A sub-family of Cervidsp. containing 
 the true deer. Antlers may be present in the 
 males oTily or in both sexes, and canines ai-e 
 small or absent. 
 
 cer -vine, a. [Fr. cerrin ; Sp. & Ital. cervino, 
 from Lat. cervinus = pertaining to stags ; cer- 
 vus -= a stag.] 
 
 1. Zool. : Of or pertaining to the Cervidff, 
 or Stag famdy of animals ; of the nature of 
 deer. 
 
 2. Bat. : Of a deep, tawny colour, such as 
 the dark parts of a lion's hide. 
 
 cer'-vix,s. [Lat] 
 
 Aiutt. : The r.eck ; that portion of the body 
 which is lietweeu the head and the shoulders, 
 especially the back part of the nefk. The 
 term is also used of constricted parts, as 
 cervix uteri = the narrow part of the uterus ; 
 cervix vesica = the neck of the bladder. 
 
 oer-vu-li'-nse. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cermil(us) ; 
 Lat. fem. pi. aiij. sutf. -ince.] 
 
 Zool. : A sub-family of Cervidte (q.v.), con- 
 taining the Muntjacs. The males are horned 
 and have tusk-like canines. 
 
 oer-VU-line, a. [Cervulus.] Pertaining to 
 the Cervulinse or Muntjaca, 
 
 cer'-vu-lus, s. [Mod. Lat. dim, from ctrvus 
 ^q.v.).*] 
 
 Zool. : The sole genus of Cervulina. 
 [Muntjac] 
 
 ^r'-vus, s. [Lat] 
 
 1. Zool. : The type-genus of the family 
 Cervidae. C. elapkus is the Red-deer or ^^tag ; 
 C. canadensis tiie Wapiti of North America. 
 
 2. Falceont. : From the Miocene onward. 
 
 • 5er-vf5-a-We, * 9er-vyc-y-a-ble, 
 • cer-vys-a-We, a. [Serviceable.] 
 
 • 9er-vy$e, s. [Service.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • cer'-vylle, v.t. [O. Fr. ceruelle = the brain.] 
 To dash out one's brain, to brain. 
 
 ■' To ceruylU : excerebrart."—CatKol. Angticum. 
 
 • cer'-V^l-ler, s. [Mid. Eng. cen^yU(e}: -er.) 
 One who knocks out another's brains. 
 
 " A eerujflter : tB:ertbrator.'—Cathol. AngUeum. 
 
 Oer'-^l, cer'-yle, s. [From Gr. Kftpos (keros) 
 — bees-wax ; and Eng., &c., suff. -yl (q.v.).] 
 Chem. : An organic radii:al, C27H55. 
 ceryl cerotate, s. 
 
 chem. : C-'7H55.C.>7H530 = Chinese wax, a 
 white co'stalline su'bstance produced on cer- 
 tain trees in China by tlie puncture of a species 
 of Coccus. It melts at 82°, soluble in alcohol. 
 By dry distillation it yields cerotic acid and 
 Cerylene, CJ7H54. 
 
 9©r'-3?l-ene, s. [From Eng., &c., ceryl, and 
 suff. -enf {Chem.) (q.v.).J 
 Chem. : The same as cerotene (q.v.). 
 
 ^er-yV-ic, a. (From Eng., &c., cerifl (q.v.), 
 au'l stiff, -ic.) Of or pertaining to cer>l. 
 
 ceryllc alcohol, s. 
 
 Vhem. ; C^H^s (OH) = Cerotic alcohol. 
 
 Obtained by fusing Chinese wax with solid 
 potash, yielding potassium, cerotate, and ceryl 
 alcohol. It is a waxy substance, melting at 
 97* ; heated witli potash lime it gives off H, 
 and is converted into potassium cerotate. 
 
 " 90r-3m, v.t. [Sear.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 • 9eryows, a. [Seriocts.] {Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 ce'-^a-re, s. [A coined word of no etymology.] 
 Logic: A sylloglim in which the first and 
 third propositions are universal negatives, 
 and the second a universal afllrmative, as^ 
 " E no animal is incorporeal, 
 A all angels are incorporeal. 
 E therefore no angel is an animal." 
 
 9e-9ar'-e-an« 9e-sar-i-an,a. [Cbsarian.] 
 
 Cesarewitch, s. [Czarewitch.] 
 
 *9e8e, v.t. & i. [Cease.] 
 
 "ToceM.- C€t»are. desinerf."—Catkol AngUcum. 
 
 " 9e8ed (1), pa. par. & a. [Ceased.] 
 
 * 9esed (2), pa. jxtr. or a. [Seized.] 
 90 -§i-ou8» a. [C.ESious.] 
 
 * 9e8one, s. [Sriziso.] 
 
 " Ceiont In loiide or othjr good tsklnge. Saitina." 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 • 9es-pi-^ -tlofis, (I. [Lat ctespititius = of 
 or pertaining to turf ; cn:$i»-s (genit. cfesjntis) = 
 a turf.] Resembling turf ; made of turf. 
 
 " Breadth of the c«apititiou4 ramparta."— Gwjr^. 
 
 ces'-pi-tose, o. [As if from a Lat. C(TSpitosus=: 
 full of turf; caspes (genit. ar.'ipitis) = a turf.] 
 
 Bot. : An epithet applied to plants which 
 grow in tufts or patches. 
 
 ces'-pi-toiis, n. [Same etymoL as cespitose 
 (q.v.).] Of or pertaining to turf, resembling 
 turf. 
 
 cess (I), • cease (l), s. [Corrupted fi-om assess 
 "^(q.v.).] 
 
 L Literally {of excess) : 
 . ' 1. The act of assessing or levying a rate 
 or tax. 
 2. The tax or rate assessed. 
 
 "The like cet* Is alao chained upon the country 
 sometimes for victualling the eoldiera, when they lie 
 ill pirriB< '11. '■— .Sp^-'Wfr. 
 
 * IL Fig- ■* Apportionment ; hence, due 
 share. 
 
 "I pr'ythee, Tom, beatCutts'a saddle, put a few 
 flocks in the point ; the poor )ade in wmne in the 
 withers out of all ct4t."-~Shaketp. : 1 Hen. 1 1',, iii. 1. 
 
 % The word is now little used in England, 
 but is still common in Ireland. 
 
 cess-payer, s. One who pays cess or 
 county rates, (/retand.) 
 
 ■". . . the Court, couaiflting of one magistrate and 
 six ctupayeri, only awarded 12a."— i)ai7y Telegraph. 
 May U. 188L 
 
 9ess (2). s. [Etym. doubtful. It only occurs 
 in the compound cesspool. Skeat suggests sh5- 
 ■pnol — hog's wash, a puddle, a heap of filth ; 
 Gael. SOS = a coarse mess.] 
 
 cess-plpe, s. A pipe for carrjing off 
 waste water, Ac, from a sink or cesspool. 
 
 cess-pool, * sess-pool, * sus-pool, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A cieep hole or well for sewage to 
 drain into. The use of cesspools, which are a 
 most prolific source of disease, is now for- 
 bidden in towns or other places where a 
 proper system of drainage by water-carriage is 
 provided. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any receptacle of filth. 
 
 " The ee»$pool of agio, now in a time of paper money, 
 works with a vivacity unexampled, onimagined ; ex- 
 hales from itaelf sudden fi.rtuues. like Aladdiii- 
 inlaces."— CaWyltf; F'ftich Revolution, pt. iii. 
 
 • 9ess (3), ' 9esse (2), s. [Cease.] A ceasing 
 
 or cessation. 
 
 9ess (I), v.t. [Cess, s.] To assess, to impose 
 a rate or tax on. 
 
 "They came not armed like soldiers t^i be ceued 
 apon tue"—Briski'tt ,- DUcounc on Civil Life, p. 157. 
 
 * 9ess (2). *9es8e, *9essexi. 'sessen, v.t. 
 
 &i. [O.Ft. cr.vicr : ItaL & Lat. cesso.] [Cease.] 
 L Trayis. : To still, to calm, to cause to be 
 
 quiet. 
 n. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To cease. 
 
 2. law: To neglect a legal duty. [Cessor 
 0).] Orfhster.) 
 
 *ces'-sant, a. [Lat. cessaiis, pr. par. of etm$ 
 = to cease.] lutermittent. ceasing, not con* 
 tinuous, 
 
 9es-sa'-tlon, s. [Lat. cessatio, ftom oesso =s 
 
 to cease,] 
 
 1. The act of ceasing, or stopping. 
 
 " The day was yearly observed for a festival, by <M^ 
 latiori Iruu) labour." — Sir J. Baj/wani. 
 
 2. The state of being at rest. 
 
 " A long equation of discourse ensued." 
 
 Pope : Homer' t OJj/m«j/, hk. xx.. 887 -B. 
 
 3. The end of action ; the state of ceasing to 
 be or act. 
 
 "The semra, which is mixed with an alkali, heini 
 poured out to that which la mixed with an acid, 
 raiseth an effervescence; at the ceMatinu of which, 
 the salt*, of which the acid was composed. wlU be n- 
 generated."— .4r6«(ft»i<(( .- On Alimeittt. 
 
 4. A temporary suspension of warfare ; a 
 truce. (Genenilly in the phrase cessation qf 
 arms or hostiUtifs.) 
 
 " When the succours of the poor protestanta In Ire- 
 land were diverted, I wa« intreated to give them 
 some respite, by a cet3ation.''~King Charles. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between cesso- 
 tion, stop, rest, and intermission: "To cease 
 respects the course of things ; whatever does 
 not go on has ceased ; things cease of them- 
 selves : stop respects some external action or 
 intluence ; nothing stops but what is supposed 
 to be slnpfted or hin<lered by another : ro^t is a 
 species of cessation that regards labour or 
 exertion ; whatever does not move or exert 
 itself is at rest: intermission is a species of 
 cessation only for a time or at certain inter^'als. 
 That which ceases or stops is supposed to be 
 at an end ; rest or intermissJoTi supposes a 
 renewal. A cessation of hostilities is at all 
 times desirable ; to put a stop to e\il practices 
 is sometimes the most difficult and dangt- mus 
 of all undertakings : rest after fatigue is indis- 
 pensable, for labour without intermission ex- 
 hausts the frame." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ces-sa'-vit, s. [Lat. = he has ceased, or 
 omitted; third pers. sing. pret. of c«s80 = to 
 cease. ] 
 Law : A writ so called. 
 
 " CetMrit [is] a writ which [gave the lord power to 
 recover landsl when a man who held lands by rent or 
 other services, nej:lected or ceaied to perform bis ser- 
 vices for two ye/iis together, or where a house had 
 lands given t*) it on condition of perfonninc; som« 
 certain spiritual ser\-ices . . . and neglected It"— 
 tVharton : L'lv Lexicon. 
 
 V.t. & 1. [Cess (2), r.. Cease.] 
 For naturall affection aoiine doth ceue.' 
 
 Spemer : /■. ^., FV. Ix. ». 
 
 9e8'-8er(l), -1. [Cess (2). v.] 
 
 Law: A neglect to perform the services or 
 payment for two years, under which lands are 
 held. [Ces:javit."] 
 
 • 9es-8er (2), s. [Ces9(1), v.] One who as- 
 sesses ; an assessor. 
 
 ' 9es-si-ba'-i-t3?. s. (Eng. cessihU; -ity.] 
 The quabty of yielding or giving way. 
 
 ■* If the subject strncken Y>e of a proportionat* crut- 
 bility, it seems to dull and deaden the stroke . . ." — 
 Digby ; On the SotU. 
 
 • ces'-si-ble, a. (Fr. cessible, from Lat. cet- 
 sum, sup. of cede — to yield, to give way.] Of 
 a yielding quality ; giving way. {Dighy) 
 
 • 968 -sing. * 9e8-liige, *9e8s-yngo, 
 *9e8-yilg, s. [Ceasing.] Ceasing, cessation. 
 
 ces-si-6 bo-nbr-fim, s. [Lat. cessio=a. 
 yieldiuf^ or giving up; ftonoTT/m = of goods ; 
 gen. neut. pi. of bonus =■ good.) 
 
 Law: A voluntary- surrender by a debtor of 
 all his property for the benefit-of his creditors. 
 
 oes'-slon. s. [Ft. cession; from Lat. cessio== 
 a yielding, a giving up ; from cessKm, sup. of 
 cedo = to yield, to give up.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of yielding or giving way to forc« 
 or pressure. 
 
 "Sound is not produced without some resistanee, 
 either in the air or the body jiercussed ; for If there be 
 a mere yit-ldm^-, or •■•■mon, it produceth no sound. — 
 Bacon : A'-ttural Hitt'iry. 
 
 2. The act of surrendering or giving up pro- 
 perty or territory. 
 
 •■ . . . ft ceuion of Flanders to that crown. In ex- 
 change for other provinces,'— 7*«mpi«. 
 
 3. The act of retiring from or abandoning. 
 
 "The eeuion of her claims on the earldom of An^na 
 . . ."—Frvude: History <if Engtand. VoL IL, ch. 9. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Civil Law: [Cessio bonorum]. 
 
 rate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cuh, ciire. onlte, cur, rule, full; try, Sjrrian. sb, os = e; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oesslonar— ceteracli 
 
 917 
 
 9^1 
 
 2, Eccks. Law: The act of giving up or 
 vac;utiiig a beiiftice l»y accepting another with- 
 out a [irojier dispeusatiuu. 
 
 •^es'-sion-ar, * fea'-sion-are, s. [Cession- 
 AHv.j 'iho iitTMMM til wliiiiii iin astiiynment of 
 property is legally made ; synonymous with 
 assignee. 
 
 "Olf ony mak[»— fine uther ceislonar and aasljfimy 
 grtiiTivl Ui all revenlumiia perteiimg to him, uihI Im 
 ttinirurt«r nuik aiie uther aAsk'nay In BpecUl to aiie 
 rwi'islouii |>ertei)uiiil to him. tliu Baiiiiu apecliil a*siig- 
 liatlouu is of iiniie nvail.— in ri--Hin)ut of the general 
 aaalfe'iitttloun maid of befolr."— //iii/i""'-' I'ract.. p. «B. 
 
 ^Ss'-Sion-ar-y.a. [Fr. cessioniiaire ; Low Lat. 
 Cf.s,-.jri((urj'tA' ,' f inin Low Lat. cessiono = to cede, 
 to yield ; from Lat. ces$io ~ a yielding, agiving 
 up] An ei'ithet applied to a bankrupt who 
 lias surrendeied all his property for the benefit 
 of his creditors. (IVhartoii.) 
 
 * fess'-meiit, s. [Eng. cess (1), s. ; suff. -fnent.] 
 
 1. The act of assessing or imposing a rate 
 or tax. 
 
 2. An assessment, rate, or tax. (Johnson.) 
 
 is'-SOr (1). s. lEng. cess (2), v. ; suff. -or.^ 
 
 Law : He that ceaseth or neglecteth so long 
 to perforin a duty belonging to him, as that 
 by liis cess, or cessing, he incurreth the danger 
 of law, and hath, or may have, the writ ces- 
 savit brought against him. Wliere it is said 
 tile tenant eesseth, such phrase is to be un- 
 derstood as if it were said, the tenant cesaeth 
 to do that which he ought, or is bound, to do 
 by his land or tenement. {Coivd.) 
 
 "jes'-sor (2), s. [Cess (l), v.] An assessor. 
 
 '■. . . the corruption of victuallera, cetsort, and 
 purveyors."— ■'^/•f'wcr: State of Irelnnd. 
 
 9@8'-s6r (3), s. [Eng. cessiire (?)] 
 Law : The same as Cessdre (q.v.). 
 
 9ess'~pipe, s. [Cess-pipe.] 
 
 9ess'-p6ol, s. [Cess-pool.] 
 
 * oes'-siire, s, [Lat. cesso — to cease.] 
 
 1. On/. Lang. : Cessation. 
 
 "Since the ccMwro of the wiira, I hare spent a hun- 
 dred crowns out of purae." — Puritan, act 1. 
 
 2. Lav) : The act of ceasing or neglecting 
 to perform any duty. [Cessor (1), s.] 
 
 * oest, s. [Cesti's.] a lady's girdle. 
 
 "Gird'Bt with a rich und odoriferous cett." 
 
 Sylvetter Magnificence, Md. 
 
 * Oest, * cesslt, ^et. and pa. par. of v. 
 [Cease, Seize.] 
 
 ces-ti-dw, s. pL [Mod. Lat. cest(iim) (q.v.), 
 Lat, fern. pi. adj. suU". -idtr.] 
 
 ZooL : A family of Ctenophora (q.v.) with a 
 single genus, Cestum (q.v.). 
 
 oe8'-t6id,a. Sl s. [Or. Ke<rr6^(kestos) =agirdle; 
 elSos {lidos) = appearance, shape.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Pertaining to the Cestoidea. 
 
 2. Noting the adult condition of a ttenia. 
 
 B, --is substantive : 
 
 ZooL : Au intestinal worm, belonging to the 
 order Cestoidea. 
 
 \ OeB-tol'-de-a, s. pL [Gr. tcetrTo? (kestos) = a 
 girdle ; tXho% {tidos) = appearance, shupe.] 
 
 ZooL : An order of intestinal worms, long 
 and slender, Hattened like a piece of tape, 
 and having the anterior end of tlio bodyarmeil 
 with spines, hooka, or suckers for adhering to 
 their host. Typically, these animals consist 
 of a number of segnu-nts, whicli are, however, 
 only reproductivtt parts, budded off from the 
 head, and contiining male and female elements. 
 [Tapkwoiim.] 
 
 " ^es'-ton, s. [Lat, ceslius.] A girdle. 
 
 " My cflUwn or my fan, orbothT" 
 
 J-eele: -\r,ai!/n. nf J'ariM. 111. 2. 
 
 oes-tra' -90-86, s. pL [Lat, ccstrium); fern. pi. 
 suff. -OCCCP.] 
 
 JM. : An order of plants, natives of the 
 West Indies. The species are shrubs. They 
 are now generally merged in SolonaceBe. [Csa- 
 
 TiUNKJv.] 
 
 9S8-tra'-9l-dxi( s. [A dim. from Or. Kc'crrpof 
 (kestron) — a dart.] 
 
 Tchfhy. : A genus of eai-tilnginous tlshes, 
 the typi<'5l one of the family Cestraciontidm 
 
 (q.v.). Only known recent species CestTocion 
 Phiiippi (the Port Jackson shark), having 
 two dorsal lins, each furnished with a sharp 
 sjiine in fmnt ; the ventral fin between tlie 
 two dorsals ; caudal fin unequally forked. 
 
 9es-tra'-9i-6nt, a. & s. [Cestraciontid*.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Belonging to or connected 
 with the Cestraciontida;. 
 
 B. vis subst. : A shark of the family Ces- 
 traciontida:, 
 
 9es-tra-9i-6n'-ti-d89, s. pL [From Mod, 
 Lat. cfstnwwii, and fem. pi. adj. suff. -Idm.] 
 
 Ichthy. : In Prof. Owen's classification a 
 family of the Plagiostomi, the only one ranked 
 under the sub-order, tribe, or group Cestra- 
 phori (q.v.). 
 
 " The caitraciontidit are generally called Port Jack- 
 son 8harka."—/'ro/, Owen: Pahxontology. 
 
 9es-traph'-6r-i, «. pi [From Gr. »e«'<rrpa 
 
 (/,ei/r(f) = a tool or weapon, pickaxe, or poleaxe ; 
 ^opttai {phoreo) =- to bear.] 
 
 L Ichthy. : A group, tribe, or section of 
 fishes, order Elasmobranchii, sub-order Pla- 
 giostomi. They have a strong spine in front 
 of each dorsal fin, and obtuse back teeth. 
 Only recent genus, Cestraciou (q.v.). 
 
 2. Piilaont.: The fin spines called Ichthyo- 
 donilites belong mainly to this group. They 
 are found chiefly in the Palseozoic rocks. 
 
 9ea-trin-e-SB,f;.;'^ [From Mod. Lat. ccstr(inn) 
 (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -inece.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of plants, of the order Sola- 
 naeese, in which the limb of the corolla is 
 plicate, valvate, or induplicate in aestivation ; 
 calyx, five-toothed ; corolla, funnel-shaped, 
 five-lobed, and regular ; stamens, five ; anthers, 
 dehiscing lengthways ; ovarium on a cupulate 
 disk ; pericarp, capsular or baccate. (Craig.) 
 
 9e3'-triiin, s. [Gr. Kiarpov (kestron) = betony.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, Ba.stard Jasmine, 
 the tyitical one of the order Cestraceae. Ces- 
 trum Hedinnda, auriculatum, Jaurifolimn 
 and Fseudoquliia are bitter febrifuges. Many 
 species of Cestrum, and notably C. eiuxitthcs 
 I(evigatn7n, corymhosum, Parqui, and bractea turn 
 are diuretic. They are also emollient, and are 
 applied in a fresh state to wounds and ulcers 
 to cleanse them, while finally the bruised 
 leaves and unripe fruits are used by the 
 peojde of Brazil in liver-complaints and in 
 Catarrhus vesicte. C. macrophylhim and noctu- 
 ricum are used to poison wild beasts. 
 
 9es-tul, 9es-tuy (pron. 9est-we), pron. 
 
 [The obj. case of Norm. Fr. cist, cest = Mod. 
 Fr. ce = this one,] For definition see etymol. 
 
 cestui que trust, s. 
 
 Law : Ouc in whose trust, or for whose use 
 or bLMieflt another man is enfeoffed or seized of 
 lands or tenements. 
 
 cestui que use, s. 
 
 Low : One to whose use another man is en- 
 feoftVd of lands or tenements. 
 
 cestuy qui vie, s. He on whose life laud 
 is held. 
 
 9es'-tum. ». [Gr. Keord? (kestos) = a girdle.] 
 ZooL : The sole genus of the family Cestidse 
 (q.v.), consisting of gelatinous riband-like 
 animals seveml lectin length. Cesttim Veneris 
 is Venus's Girdle, found in the Mediterranean ; 
 it is phosphorescent. 
 
 * 9es'-tUS (1), .•!. [Lat. cestiis, from Gr. Ke<rj6'; 
 
 (kestiis) = a girdle.] 
 Antifpiities : 
 
 1. The girdle of Venus, on which were repre- 
 sented all things calculated to excite love. 
 
 "With smiles aho took the charm. ivii.I.Bnilling. prew'd 
 Tho powi-rfiil ccttiit to ln-r snowv lireasl." 
 
 /■<.;»!.■ Hi»n,n-» ItiaU. l.k. xlv. iS.'.-C 
 
 2. The girdle, full of .studs, with which the 
 bridegroom girded the bride at the wedding, 
 and which he loosed again with his own hands 
 at night. 
 
 9eB'-ttis (2), s. [C^srrus.] 
 
 * 9e-8Ull, s. [Season.] 
 
 " ce-sun, v.t. [Seize.] (Prompt. Parv.) 
 9e-9ur'-a, 9e-fure, ». [Cksura.] 
 9e-sur -al, o. [C.esural.] 
 
 9e-ta'-9e-a, s. [Lat. cete, cetus; neut pi. suff. 
 
 -mvH ; Ur.'«»lTo? (fce/().«t) = a whale.] 
 
 1. ZooL: An order of mammiferous animals, 
 which have no hind limbs. They hfive the form 
 of ft.shes, with the exception of the Imrizontal 
 tail, an instrument useful in enabling them to 
 rise speedily to the surface of the water for 
 respiration, wliich they are obliged to dn fre* 
 quently, as they breathe with lungs. Their 
 blood is warm ; they are viviparous, and 
 BUi-kle their young They were formerly 
 divided into the Cetacea herhivora nnd C. 
 ordinaria, the first comprising the manat^ea 
 or lamantins, the halieore or dnsongs, and the 
 extinct Rliytinus ; the latter the whales, 
 dolphins, narwhals, porpoises, and cacbelots; 
 or the order may be divided into the Sirenia 
 and Cetacea, the latter with the f(»llowing 
 fimilies : — (1) Bala-nidje (Whalebone Whales), 
 (2) Dfdphinida? (Dolphins and Porpoises), (3) 
 Catodontidw (Sperm Whales), (4) Rhyncho- 
 ceti (Xiphioid Whales), and (5) Zeuglodon- 
 tida (all fossil). 
 
 2. PalcBont. : The Cetacea appear to begin 
 in the Eocene, from which they ext*'nd on- 
 wards till now. 
 
 "The Cetacea, in fact, have so much the external 
 form of Ushes. that ordinary observers would not hesi- 
 tate to consider them aa such." — Swainion : A'at. Hiat.; 
 QuatlriipeUs, 5 185. 
 
 9e-ta'-9e-an, a. & s. [Lat. cetaceus = peiiain- 
 ing to ;i wfiale ; cete, cetus = a whale.] 
 
 A. --Is adj. : Of or pertaining to the Cetacea, 
 cetaceous. 
 
 "R, As mbstantive : 
 
 Zool. : An animal belonging to the Cetacea. 
 
 "Tho dugong, a phytophagous cetactan." — Sir J. M. 
 Tennent : Ceylon, ix. 7. 
 
 * 9e-ta -9e-ous, a. [Lat. ce(aceus=pertaiiiing 
 to a whale ; cete, cetus = a whale.] Of or per- 
 taining to the Cetacea ; of the whale kind. 
 
 inaXs."~Srowne ; Vulgar Errouri. 
 
 9e-ta'-9e-uiii, s. [Neut. sing, of Lat. cetaoeui 
 = of or pertaining to a whale ; cete, cetus = a 
 whale.] 
 
 Pharm. : An oily, concrete, crystalline, and 
 semi-transparent matter, obtained from the 
 cavity of the cranium of several species of 
 whales, but especially of the spermaceti whale, 
 Physeter macrocepluilus. 
 
 9e'-te (1), s. [Lat., from Gr. ktjto^ (ketos)=a 
 whale.] 
 Zoology ; 
 
 1. The whale (q.v.). 
 
 " This cete thanne blse cbaueles luketh." 
 Be*tiary in Old Eng. MisceU. (itL Morrib), 518. 
 
 2. In some classifications one of two sub- 
 orders of Cetacea, the other being the Sireuia. 
 
 • 9e-te (2), s. [City.] 
 
 9e''tene, s. [Lat. ctt(c). cet(vs) = a whale, and 
 Eug. suff. -ciic (CVi^m.). ] 
 
 Chem. : CmH^^- An olefine hydrocarbon, 
 boiling at 27.''/. It is a colourless liquid ob- 
 tained by distilling ethal repeatedly with gla- 
 cial phosphoric acid. It is soluble in alcohoi 
 and ether, but not in water. 
 
 9©-te-o-8au'-ru8, $. [Cetiosadros.] 
 
 9St'-er-&oll, s. [Ft. c6tirac ; Itcil. cetracca ; 
 a name probably of Arabic origin. (Mahn.).'] 
 lint.: A genus of polypodiaceons ferns of 
 
 iKrt:RAcn. 
 
 I. Portion of fertile frond, showing scfcly buk. 
 
 % Ditto, with acales removud. 
 
 the group AspIeniesB, distinguished by havirig 
 distinct simple son, reticulated-veins of which 
 
 boil, b6^; poiit. Jo^I; cat. cell, chorus, 911111. bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = t 
 -oloB, tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -flon = zhun. -tlous, -slous. -clous = shus. -ble, -die. A:c. = bel, d^L
 
 918 
 
 cete wale— ceyx 
 
 the marginal vtiiileU aro fret-, and fronds 
 cloUieU tliickly with scales. One species is ii 
 coiniiiouish native fern, called Millwasie m 
 Scple-feni. To this itlant was formerly attri- 
 buted a nian'etlous influenc' ovlt tlie spleen. 
 andVilruvius states that it had the effect of 
 destroying tlml t-Tgmi in certain Cretan switiu 
 which fed upnii jt. It IS Said to be employed 
 usefully a^ a bait for ruck-cod tishiug oa the 
 coast uf Wales. {Treas. 0/ Botany.) 
 
 " C^rr<x<'ti gn.vr«tli uii-Mi old stoue widia And rockf*. 
 In ditrk aihI aTi»dowie t)ia*rf« tli roughout the west j«rt 
 of BiiclBuil ; Mpechilly upon the stone walls hv Brin- 
 towe. M yuu gu t*> St. \ luo^utB Kinrk, and llkewi-f 
 »buut Bnih, Well*, luid Sallebiiriw. wliprc 1 have B.tii 
 grwU jj'.enty thufeut ._ . . S^tleeiit-wurt, or Miltwuat*. 
 b ckIImI ill (iroek a<nrXi]i'ioi-, Id Latin likewiM 
 AcpViinun. Aiul nlso Sooloi^ndrla : ot Gnlfr'A Mula 
 b«rh*. til &li())M C-iiTnch ... In Eiit'libh. Spleenwort. 
 liiIt«Kitc. ^.'MIcfr^llu, and Stouelcrne-" — tf*-ranifl : 
 iltrbtUl. p. IHl led. 16W). 
 
 ' 9ete-wale, * sete-wale, * sede-wale. 
 • sed-wale, ' set-ualCt s. [O. Fr. citoual, 
 ekitou'iL] ISetwall.) 
 Bot. : The herb Valerian. 
 
 *' CetWfal^. herbfc ZeUoriam."— Prompt Parv. 
 " Tfacr sphngrn herbea greet and smale. 
 
 • 9e-the'gTand6, * 9e'te-graxide, s. [Lat. 
 
 <xte — whale ; graiuic—^rcut, large.] The 
 whale. 
 
 " Cet4irrand4 is a fli*. 
 Tbe muste tliat in water ta." 
 
 Oetliary in OUt Bnj. Miscetl., L 499. 
 
 fie'-tlC. a. [Lat. cet{e) = a wiiale, and Eng. 
 saft'. -ic] Of or pei*taining to a whale. 
 
 cetic-acid* 5. 
 
 CVi<»i. : A name given to what was supposed 
 to be a peeuliar acid resulting from the 
 sa]>oiiiHeation of cetin, but which has befri 
 found to be only a mixture ol margaric acid 
 and cetiiL 
 
 ■ ce'-ti-9ide, s. [Fonned from Lat, cet(e) = 
 whale ; cffdo = to kill, on tbe analogy of parri- 
 cide, &C.J A whale-killer. (Southey : Letters, 
 vi. 317.) 
 
 ^'-tin, 9e'-tme, s. [Fr. dtlne, fl-om Lat. 
 cet(e\ at(us) = a whale, and Eng. sufT. -tne 
 <CAm.).] 
 
 Chem. : The pure, solid, crystalline mass of 
 spermaceti. It occurs in beautiful silvery 
 scales. 
 
 ^e-ti-o-sau'-ri-an, s fCRTiosADRus.] Any 
 iri'Ii\'iihial uf the ^'enus Cetiosauiiis (q.v.) 
 
 oe-ti-o-aau -rus, ^e-te-o-aan'-rus, s. 
 
 [Lat. cete = a whale ; saurus = a saahan.] 
 
 Palfront.: A name given by Owen to a genus 
 of fossil Saurians found in tbe oolitic and ere- 
 tn'.'eous formations. It belongs to the order 
 Deinosanria. Only one species is known. Its 
 height when standing on all fours must have 
 Deen ten feet, and its length fifty, sixty, or 
 seventy feet Itw;is herbivorous. 
 
 (e-tdch-il'-i-dce, s.j}I. (Mod. Lat. cetockil(us), 
 ami fern. jil. aUj. sufr. -idee.] 
 
 Zonl. : A family of marine Entomostraca, 
 belonging to the order Copepoda. 
 
 9e-t6ch -i-lus, .^. [Gr. k^t<k (kltos) - the 
 whale ; xtAos (ckilos) = food.] 
 
 Zool.: A genus of marine Entrjmostr^ca 
 (Crustacea), the typical one of the family 
 Cetochilida:. It is distinguished by the two 
 Binall styliform aj'pendages to the head, 
 the inferior auteimifi beiug two-branehed, 
 the branches nearly equal, the unbraiiilied 
 jaw feet, tlie six-jointed thorax and four- 
 jointed abdomen, and tlic last i«ir of legs 
 being tonus like the pest. There is only one 
 British species, Cetochitus scptentrionalis. Its 
 colour is bright-red. It forms part ot the foud 
 of the whale and various fishes. Length one 
 to ten inches, {(xriff. dt Htnfrty.) 
 
 fC-to-log'-i-cal, a. [Eng. cetologiy); -ical] 
 Peitainiiig to cetology. 
 
 9C-t61'-o-gist, s. [Eng. cetologiy); -ist.] One 
 skilled in cetology, 
 
 ^e-tol'-o-gj^, 5. [Fr. citologie, ftom Gr. idiro? 
 (Litos) = a whale ; A6>.>; (logos) = a discourse ; 
 Aryw {legC)) = to tell, to si»eak.] The science 
 or natui'al histon' of the animals known as 
 Cetacea. (Crabh.) 
 
 ^o-ta'-ni-a, a. [Et>m. doubtful.) 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Beetles, the typical one 
 
 of the family Cetonia^ia*. CKtonu^i auratn, (he 
 Rose-lieetle, is a beautiful in.sect, about three- 
 quarters of an inch long, of a bright^grcen 
 ami sometimes copper>' colour. It is found 
 commonly in England in May and Juue on 
 roses. 
 
 9e-t^-m'-l-d£B, s. pi IMod. Lat, ceionia; 
 and Lat. fern. pi. suff. -idtr.] 
 
 Entom. : The Floml Beetles, a family of 
 Coleopterous insects of great variety and 
 beauty. They live and move amongst trees, 
 plants, and flowers, which are their natural 
 foo(.l. The antennae are small, ten-jointed ; 
 basal joints short, the three tenninal joints 
 comikimtively long ; thorax triangular ; elytra 
 straight, and obtusely rounded at the ajwx. 
 It is one of the most interesting groups of 
 Coleoptura, and all the -species have brilliant 
 colours. 
 
 9e-top'-8is, s. [Gr. K^n^ (Irf/os) = a whale ; 
 
 oij/ ('^'s), genit. oi^i? (opsis) = a face.] 
 
 hhthy.: A genus of fishes with oblong, 
 round, thick bodies, and short toils ; eyes 
 vertical and very minute. 
 
 9e-t6t'-6-lite, s. [From Gr. »c^tos (t.v/os)=any 
 sea monster ; oy« (ous), genit ut6s {Otos) = ear, 
 and Eng. sutl". -i/e (/'a^Tonf.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Palfvont. : An car-bone referred to some 
 cetacean mammal Spoeimens are found in 
 the Red Crag, which is of Miocene age. 
 
 ^e-trar'-I-a, «. [Mad. I.»at.. from Lat. crtra, 
 ca'tni = a sliurt Spanish leather shield, from 
 the form and leathery quality of the plant.) 
 
 Bnt. : A genus of Lichens, tribe Cetrariei. 
 Thallus bright-brown, rigid, erect or ascend- 
 ing, divided into laciniip, with shining cnrti&il 
 layer ; apothecla dull or bright-brown ; sper- 
 matia cylindrical. There are three British 
 species, Cetraria islandica, the well-known 
 Iceland-moss [Caracheek], C. Delisei, and C. 
 acuUata. (Griff. £ Henjrey.) 
 
 9e-trar'-lC o. [Mod. Lat. cttrar{ia). and Eng. 
 sutl. -i.; (CAem.).] Of or belonging to Cetraria 
 or Iceland-moss. 
 
 cetraric-acid, s. An acid which forms 
 one of tlie cuiuponunts of Cetrarine (q.v.). 
 
 9e-trar'-i-€a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat cetrariffl), and 
 Lat. ]d. sutl'. -fi.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Lichens, of the family 
 Lichenaoei, having the thallus cuuipressed, 
 fruticulose, or membranously dilated ; apo- 
 thecia on the margins of the laclnlee or lobies. 
 Genera, Cetraria and Platyoma. 
 
 9et'-rar-ine, s. [Mod Lat. cetrariUi), and 
 Eng. sufT. -inc (Chem.).'] 
 
 Chem. : The bitter principle of the Cetraria 
 isUindica, or Iceland-moss, which is a mixture 
 of cetraric acid, a fatty acid, and an indis- 
 tinctly cr\-stilline substance, neither acid nor 
 basic, which has not been properly examined. 
 
 9et-'Ule, s. [Lat. er/«5 = a whale ; Gr. vAij 
 (hitU) = . . . matter as a principle of being.] 
 Chem. : A substmce obtained in the state 
 of an oxide in spermaceti ; its hydrate corre- 
 sponds to alcohol, and is termed ethal, from 
 the first letters in ether and a/cohol. Cetule 
 consists of thirty-two atoms of carbon, and 
 thirty-three of hydrogen. 
 
 9e'-tus, s. [Lat cetus, from Gr. k^tos (kitos) 
 
 = a whale.] 
 
 1. Zool. : The whale (q.v.). 
 
 2. Astron. : The Whale, a large constellation 
 in the southern hemisphere. It occupies tlte 
 greatest space of any in the heavens, and con- 
 tains ninety-seven stars, of which two are of 
 the second magnitude, eight of the thirds nine 
 of the fotuth, &c. 
 
 9et'-^l, 5. [From Gr. »r^o? (ketos) = a sea 
 nionster, and vAtj (kuie) = . . . matter as a 
 jirineiple of being.] 
 Chem. : Organic radical, C16H33. 
 
 9e-tyl'-ic, a. [From Eng., &c., cetyl (q.v.), and 
 sulf. -ic] Derived from or couslsliug to a 
 greater or less extent of cetyl. 
 
 oetylic alcohol, $. 
 
 Chem. : Cj^Hsa (OH) = Sexdecyl Alcohol = 
 Ethal. Obtained from siH'nnat!eti, a cr>'s- 
 taliine fatty suV»stanee found in cjivities in 
 the head of Physeter rodcroceplialus. This 
 substance consists of cetyl jxilmitate Ci6H',u- 
 
 CirHsiOj, which is converted into iw)tassiuni 
 paliiiitJite and cttyl alcohol by hejiting it with 
 solid potash. The cetyl alcohol is dissolved 
 out and crytallised from ether. Cetyl alcohol 
 is a whit*: crystalline substance which mrlts 
 at 50*. Heated with sodium it forms sodium 
 celylate, Ci8Hg:jM0. Heated with ]M)tasb-hme 
 it is converted mto potassium palmitaie. 
 
 9et-5r w&U, set-wall,' «. [Ceti.wale.] 
 
 ]\'ierUnui pyremika, or some other species of 
 \'aleiian. (Britt. d Holland.) 
 
 5cu-tli6 rhJhQ-chus, .'. iGr. K€veto (ketitho) 
 
 = to hide ; pui'xuf {rhuHchos) — the snout.) 
 
 Entitm. : A genus of coleuidemus insects of 
 the family Curculinnidw. Ant4-nme eleven- 
 jointed ; basal joint as long hs the remainder 
 taken together; club ovute ; rostrum some- 
 times long, bent, find*filifi>nn, at other times 
 short and straight ; thorax attenuated ; elytra 
 rounded at extremities, and do not entirely 
 cover tbe abdomen ; extremities oftibite with- 
 out spines. The species aie very numerous ; 
 many are exceedingly small in size. Ctrutho- 
 rhynchus (/t(/yniUA is abundant on the common 
 stinging-nettle. When touched, these little 
 beetles roll themselves into a Kail, contract 
 ti.e legs, and allow themselves to fall lo the 
 ground, wlien they can with diftirulty lie dis- 
 tinguishe^l from the mould. Uence they are 
 best captured by sweeping. 
 
 cev'-a~date. s. [In Fr. cevadate, from (xvo- 
 (/i^;a(q.v.).] 
 CTifm. : A tenn for a oombimition of cevadic 
 
 acid and a salitiable base. 
 
 9e-vad'-ic, «. TFrom cevad(ilta) (q.v.), and 
 suff. -ic (Chem.).] Of or l>elonging to the 
 I'eratnnn sabudiU't, or caustic barley. 
 
 cevadic acid* s. An acid obtained by 
 tbe action of potash on the fatty matter of 
 the Cevadilla, or Sabadilla plant. 
 
 9e-Tad-a'-la, se-bad-il'-la, aa-bad- 
 
 il'-la, A [From the Spanish-Mexican name 
 cebadiUa = a little oat ; dimin. of cebada = 
 oat.] 
 
 Bot. : A species of Veratrum, the seeds of 
 which have become an article of considerable 
 in;portance from their containing a consider- 
 able quantity of Veratria. [Veratbia.) It is 
 a native of Mexico. The flowers have a smell 
 resembling that Of Barberrj*. The plant is 
 now called Asofp-isa officinalis. 
 
 9ev'-a-dine, s. [From Sp. Mexican cebada = 
 
 an oat, and Eng. sufT. -iue.] 
 
 Oicm. : An alkaloid witli tlie formula 
 C32H4j>N09i, found in cevadilla. 
 
 *5e-vil, s. [Etym. unknown.) 
 
 Chem. : A Paraceh^ian name for a certain 
 hard substance in the earth, similar to a 
 calculus in man, indurated from an earthy 
 tartar by the sjiirit of wine, which is in the 
 Uquor of the earth ; it is stated to be an B{>i)ro- 
 priate remedy against the formation of stone 
 or gravel in inan. 
 
 ^ey-lon, s. & a. [A corruption of Singhalese 
 
 .sinfiala, in the word SinhaUi-dwifia = the 
 island of lions, fW>m Sansc. &c. sinqh — a lion, 
 the same word which occurs in Singapore = 
 the city of lions, and as a title of Seikhs and 
 Bajpoots, as Goolah Singh, = Goolab the Lion, 
 or the Lion-like Goolab.] 
 
 Ceylon-moss, s. 
 
 Bot. : Flocariii Candida, an algal ; called 
 also Jaffna moss. 
 
 9ey-l6n-e9e', a. & s. [From Eng., &c. Ceyion; 
 and sufl". -e^e.] 
 
 A. As adj. ; Pertaining to OyloQ. 
 
 B. As subst. : A native of Ceylon. [Cikoa- 
 
 LESE.] 
 
 9ey-ldn>ite, 9ey-laii-ite, s. [Fr. cej/Iantfe, 
 
 fnnr. C(yl"n, wlu-re it occurs.) 
 
 Min. : A variety of Spinel (q.v.), firom Cey- 
 lon ; also called Ifcn-Mo.guesiu Sfitiel. C«'Iour, 
 dark-green, brown to black, mostly opaque or 
 nearly so. Sp. gr., 3*5— 3 ti. 
 
 ce'-yic, s. [Gr. ir^i>f (Ixiix), Kni (kix) = a sea- 
 liiid, not clearly identitied.' 
 
 Orniih. : A genus of the Kingfishers of the 
 familv Alcedinid.T, witli only thiee toe.s. two 
 in front, and one behinil. th'-ie are eleven 
 species fmm the Oriental region and the 
 Auslro-Malayan sub-region. 
 
 fate, f2lt. f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pit, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 c fa ut— chsetodontidoe 
 
 919 
 
 O fa, Ut, i. A note in the scale of music. 
 
 " Gikiiiut I am, the (frouiiJ ot all accord, 
 A re. Ui iili^iiil Uut'tjriialii'H lauuioii, 
 
 B ml. bl iiK-H, Uke bliii lor thy lord. 
 C /a ut, tUat loves with all allrutiuii." 
 
 Hhaketp. : Ttiml/iff nf the f>hrc*c, 111 L 
 
 C. G. S. A contraetinn for Oiitirnetre. Gramiii-j, 
 ami tiecotid, the three fmidanieiital units re- 
 coinmeniled for universal adoption by tlie 
 Committee of the British Association fur the 
 Si'leclioii and Noineuclutuiii of Dynamical and 
 ElL-tttrical UnitB. 
 
 " We iicconllngly recommend the general adoption of 
 the CentiinrtrB. tne Ormnine. and the .Vrorkt. aa the 
 thru* lutitlaiueutttl utiitii; and nutil auch time as 
 8T>ed;it names shall l>e npi'iupriated to the unita of 
 eU'ctnc/kl 'iud mneiietle iintontiide hence deiivtMl, we 
 recuniuiL-nd thatthey bediattuculnhed froru 'a)<9>jliUu' 
 unite. itherwtitedorivi-dhj thelettera C. 0. S, prtHx -d, 
 theiw iH-ing the UiitLkl lettersof the nuiiiesuf ChettuL-e 
 fuiidamcntfil unita, "—F<r.*( /CrporC o^ C'omm. ^ Uritnh 
 Amvc. for the Select ion <ind Xnmanclatnro Hf JJi/fmr^i- 
 cal intd EUctnctil CuC-t. (187^.) 
 
 Oh^b'-a-^ie, chiib'-a-^ite, s. [Gr. xa/3a<to5 
 (chahazios) — one of a number of precious 
 stones mentioned in the poem nep\ XiOuiv (jwri 
 lithon) = about stones, ascribed to Orplieus.) 
 
 Ml". ; A rbombohedral mineral of a wliite 
 or Uesh-red colour; lustre vitreous, trans- 
 parent, or tmnshicent. Hardness, 4 — 5 ; sp. 
 gr., '2 03— 2-19. Compos.: Silica, 45'63— 52*21) ; 
 alumin;t, 17 44 -'21 87 ; lime, 4-24— 13-30 ; sf.da, 
 0*25 — 107; pota.ssa, 17— 3 03 ; water, 17-9S — 
 22"2'J. It is widely distributed. 
 
 fhab'-leau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. chabUr = to 
 fasten a tuible to, to drag.] 
 
 Mech. : A middle-sized rope, used to draw 
 er.ift up a river; a tow-rupe. 
 
 gh3,b-li9 (s silent), s. f Prom the place where 
 it is made.] A white wine made at Chablis, a 
 town in France. 
 
 fbaibouk'. 9lia-bftk', s. (Hind. cJiabuJc = a 
 w'liip.l Tlie InfiK whip used in tlie East for 
 inflicting corporal punishment. 
 
 '"CiiiiceniinK Feraoiorit.and lit«ratnre, and tlie cAtfttit. 
 M iniiiiecteil thtTewlth." — i/oorr : Lis//U u/ (tie Harcin. 
 
 clia-brS9'-a»s. [Named after Chabre.abot-anist 
 ol Geneva.) 
 
 Hot. : A penus of garden plante, order Com- 
 posite, sub-order Labiatiflorse. 
 
 9ha9e* v. & s. [Chase.] 
 
 fback (1), check, s. [From the sound made 
 
 by the bird.) A local name for theWheatrar. 
 
 " Tlie Whit* Ear, — here denominated the irhact, is a 
 
 oh<ick (2\ s. [Etym. doubtful ; Jamioson sug- 
 gests Eng. check, as a stop to hunger.] A 
 sna<;k, a luncheon. (Sctch.) 
 
 "... hoMintable invitation. * to come back auJ take 
 part o'biB fumlly-cAacA.""— ScwfC Sob Itoy, ch. xxiv. 
 
 oh&ck, v.i. & t, [A word ]>robably formed from 
 tlie sound produced by tlie action.] 
 I, Intransitive: 
 
 1. Horse mmiship : To to99 up and shake the 
 head suddenly and frequently, as a horse does 
 to avoid the subjection of the bridle. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : To clack, to make a clinking 
 noise. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Rome's t«eth for coM did churJc and chatter, 
 Swuie Injm plaliiit wore wruniimj wiitcr." 
 
 Cfetanu : funnt, ji. 35, 
 
 n. Trans. : To cut or bruise any part of the 
 body by a sudden stroke, as wlim I lie sash of 
 a window fails on the lingers. (Scotch.) 
 
 * chiok'-ar-ol-l^, «■ [Prob. a corruption of 
 Fr rsrhvcii'u-r', I'lng. fhcckcr ((i-V.). A species of 
 cotton clntli imported from India ; is in French 
 called chacart.] Ajiparently some kiil'd of 
 checkered or variegated cloth. 
 
 *Ghaoke'blynd'man.5. [Piobabiy = butivt. 
 strike the blind man, fiom the noise of a blow 
 or smack.] IJlindmau's bulT. 
 
 " Hf will hau«ua to wvke after th« ehurch, aa ilill- 
 dren. at Chai:ka-btgnd'man."~Bp. Forbv*. Hubulm. 
 1». 37. 
 
 chack-tt,par(ic.Hrfj. [TT.escheqnv.] Chequered. 
 ' {^Scotch.) 
 
 '* Uta ehackU iiUld the spockl't iplnk ouV-.ius." 
 rami* ; I'otmu, p. I. 
 
 Chack-lc^f-rlo,*. r^tyn:. unknown.] Mashed 
 fiibbage niixed amongst barley-broth. {Ahtrd.) 
 
 Oh&C'-ma, s. [From Holtent^it t'charkamma, 
 the native name of the animal.] 
 
 Zovl. : A baboon, Cynocephulus porcarius, 
 fo'Uid in South Africa. It w dark-coloured, 
 
 BEAD OF CHACMA. 
 
 tending to green. These animals go in large 
 marauding parties to rob gardens. 
 
 Obao'-d» s. [Native name.) An unctuous 
 kind of earth found near La Paz, Bolivia; 
 it is made into little pats, and eaten with 
 chocolate. 
 
 9ha-c6'ne, Cha-COOn'* s. [Fr. chacone; Ital. 
 
 ciaconna ; Sji. chiicuaa.] 
 
 Music : A kind of Spanish dance in triple 
 time, something like a saraband. It was 
 borrowed by the Spaniards from the Moors. 
 
 * l^h^d (1), s. [Shad.] 
 
 Vhad (2). s. [Ger. schadde = a turf, a clod ; 
 Flem. la<u}e = a bank.] Gr.avel, such small 
 stones as form the bed of rivers. (Scnlch.) 
 
 * ph^ (3). s. [Probably from St. Chad, the 
 patron saint of Lichfield.] 0nly in com- 
 pounds. 
 
 * Chad - farthings, s. pi Farthings 
 formerly paid among the Easter dues for Iral- 
 
 lowiiig the font for christenings. [(Haltiioeli) 
 
 * chad-pennies, s. pf. Pennies formerly 
 paid at Lichlield Cathedral on Whitsunday 
 in aid of the repairs. (Brewer.) 
 
 phad'-dy, a. [Chad (2), s.] Gravelly; as, 
 " chaddy ground." that which chiefly consists 
 of gravel. (Scotch.^ 
 
 * chad'-lock, 5. [Carlock.] 
 
 Hot. : A book-name for Sinapia arvensis. 
 JVater - chadlock : Nasturtium amphibiwn. 
 (Gcrarde.) 
 
 chae-u6-pleu'-ra, s. [Gr. xf^^f^ (chaind)=to 
 open, and ir\evpa\ pleura'^ = the aides.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of West Indian shrubs, of the 
 order Maelostomacese. 
 
 chse-nos'-to-ma, s. IGr. xo-'Vw (chaind) = to 
 open, to gape, ana (rrofia (a(omtt)=the mouth.] 
 Dot. : A considerable genus of South African 
 shrubs, belonging to the order Serophuiaria- 
 cese. Leaves dentate, opposite ; flowers axil- 
 laiy or racemose, pedicellate ; calyx live- 
 parted ; coioUa deciduous, funnel-shaped; 
 stylo simple, stigma sub-elevate. 
 
 chser-a-do'-di-a, s. [From Gr. xat'pw (chaird) 
 = to rejoice ; second element doubtful.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of endogenous plants, order 
 Anmryllidacete. A cold infusion of the haivrs 
 iif Chd'ratlod ia chiknsis, the Thekel of Chili, is 
 used by the natives as a purgative and diuretic. 
 
 Ch»-ro-phyl'-liun, s. [Gr. x^^pf^ (chnir6) = 
 to rejoice, and .f)i'AAoj' (iihuUon) = a leaf, fruiLi 
 the agreeable smell of the leaves.] 
 
 Hot. : Cicely, or Chervil, a genus of um- 
 belliferous plants of the tribe Scandieinte. 
 [CiiKKViL.] Chferophyllvm temulum, or tcmu- 
 lo/tinn, a plant one to three feet high, with 
 l>urplf spotted stems, rellcxed braeteoles and 
 deltoid twiee-pinnatc hairy leaves, is coninnHi 
 iit Britain, from Moray and Ross, southward ; 
 ascending to l,2uO tee't in Yorkshire; rare in 
 Ireland. Other alleged British species are 
 doubtful. 
 
 chxe'-ta, 5. [Gr. x"'''^ (chaiU) = long, loose, 
 Uuvving hair ... a bristle.] 
 
 * 1. Anal. : An old term for the hair at the 
 back of the head, and about the temples. 
 
 2. Bot. : A bristle. The slender stalk of the 
 spore-case of nmsses ; also called 6et<i (q.v.). 
 
 ohie'~te-tes, s. Latinised fi'om Gr. x<>^^ 
 (rh,iir,) — l<uig, loose, flowing hair, and Ai0o% 
 {litlu.s) = stone.] 
 rakcoiU. : A genus of Tabulate corals, the 
 
 typical one of the family Chsetetida. It ifl 
 found from the Silurian to the Permian. 
 
 Ohaa-tet'-i-dSd, 9. pi. [From Mod. Lat. ckm- 
 t€tt's{q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. suH. -uia.J 
 
 Pal'pont. : A family of Tabulate corals, con- 
 taining species with a comi'ound corallum of 
 closely approximated impei-forate corallites 
 without septa. They occur from the Lower 
 Silurian to the Permian period. 
 
 chae-tif-er-a. chae-tif -er-i. s. pi. [Mod. 
 Lat. chaia = a bristle, and^cro = to bear.] 
 
 Zool. : A group of Spoon- worms [GEPRVrftEA] 
 having the mouth at the base of the jiroboscis, 
 two strong ventral bristles, and the veut 
 terminal. 
 
 chse-tif'-er-ous, a. [CH-ErrrERA.] 
 
 1, Furnished with, or bearing, bristles. 
 
 2. Belonging to, or connected with, the 
 Chifitifera (q.v.). 
 
 Chaa-to^'-er-os, s. [Gr. \airq (chaite) = hair, 
 a bristle, and Kipas (keras) = a horn.] 
 
 Zool. £ Palceont. : A genus of marine and 
 fossil Diatoinaceae, having the frustules con- 
 catenate ; valves equal, sub-cylindrical, with 
 two processes, one on each side, which are 
 subsequently converted into very long, thin, 
 and interwoven siliceous fllamente. (tJriff. tt 
 He)i/rcy.) 
 
 chas-to-der'-ma. s. [Mod. Lat, cft<cto = a 
 bristle, and Gr. §€pij.a (derma) = the skin.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. A primitive or degraded genus of Gastro- 
 poda Isopleura, with a siugle species, C. 
 nitidulum, from about 100 fathoms in the 
 North Sea. It is a small, worm-shaped 
 animal, and the shell is replaced by numerous 
 minute calcareous spines in the surface of the 
 skin. They were formerly thought to be 
 Spoon-worms. 
 
 2. (Used as a pi.) The same as Chseto* 
 derruata. (Ijankester.) 
 
 ohse-to-der'-ma-tat, s. pi. [Ch£toderma.] 
 
 Zool. : An order of Gastropoda Isopleura, 
 consisting of the single genus ChEetoderma. 
 
 obsD-to-der'-nia-toas, a. [Mod. Lat. 
 du£tod€rmat(a) ; "Eng. sutf. -ous.] 
 
 1. Bearing spines in the integument. 
 
 2. Belonging to or characteristic of the 
 ChretodennaUi. 
 
 Ohss-t6-df8'-CUS, 5. [Gr. x°-irq (chaite) = a 
 hair, a bristle, and SiVko? (diskos) = a disk.] 
 
 Zool. : A i^enus of Diatoiuaceaf, having the 
 frustules disk-sliaped ; valves circular or oval, 
 with radiating dots and a submarginal circle 
 of obtuse processes unconnected by means of 
 special radiating lines of dots with the centre. 
 
 Chse'-td-ddn, s. [Gr. xaiTi? (chaite) - a bristle ; 
 u^ov% («ioiu-;),gpnit. <>6d*^tK((xfj>ft(os) = atooth.i 
 Ichthy. : A genus of flshes, the typical one of 
 the old family Cluetodontidie. The body is 
 oval ; the moutli more or less pointetl ; no 
 spine on the pre-opcreulum, or prickles before 
 the dorsal tin, which is single. There are 
 about 70 species from tlte tropical parts of the 
 Atlantic and Indo-Pacihc, nearly all character- 
 ised by brilliant coloration. 
 
 chte'-td-ddnt, «^ & ». [Chjetodontid*.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Belonging to or cliarasVristic 
 of the fauiily Chietodontiiiie. 
 
 B. As suhst. : Any flsh of^the l^mily ChJet^^• 
 dontida?. 
 
 0hse-td-ddn'-tl-ds8, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chfet^- 
 dvn, gen. ch(etodont(is) ; Lat, fern, ph adj. 
 Buir. -ido!.] 
 
 Ichthyology : 
 
 • 1. A family of Acanthopteryglan fishee 
 ftom tropical seas. The bodv is compi-essed 
 and elevated, and covered with linely etenoid 
 or smooth scales. The nn)uth, which is in 
 front of the snout, Is generally small. Dorsal 
 consisting of nearly equal spinous and soft 
 partes, and the dorsal and anal tins are so 
 thickly covered with scales that it is almost 
 impossible to tell where the flns bp-'— «nd the 
 body ends. Teeth villiform or setiiorm in 
 bands, no canines or incisors. In this sense it 
 Is eipml to Squamipinne.i. 
 
 2. I^ater ichthyologists who tise the t^nn 
 restrict it to Clm todon and its near (illi-K. 
 
 boil, b^; poiit, jo^l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin. benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shUn ; -tion, -jlon — zhun. -doas, -ttous, -sious = shiis. -bio, -die, Ac. = bol, del-
 
 920 
 
 chsBtogastra— chaff 
 
 Oh»'td-g&s'-tra, s. [Gr. \ai-nj (chaik) = a 
 
 bristle, a hair, arid ya<rrqp (ijaster) = a belly. ] 
 
 Bot : A genus of plants, natives of tropical 
 
 America, belonging to the order Melastomact-a;. 
 
 . It derives it.s name from tlio tube of the calyx 
 
 being bristly. 
 
 chae-to-gle'-na, 5. (Gr xj^irn (chaiU) = a 
 hair, a luistie, and ykijvff (gtene) = the pupil of 
 an eye. J 
 
 Zool.: A genus of Infusoria, of the family 
 Peridina. Carapace bisjud. or studded with 
 rigid spines ; no traverse furrow ; an eye-spot 
 present ; organ of motiou a flagelllform tila- 
 meut. (firif. <t Hen/rey.) 
 
 ohao-tog'-na-tha, s. pi. [Fi-om Gr. xa'iT? 
 tchaite) = lon<^, loose, flowing hair, and yvd$o^ 
 (gnathos) = the jaw, the mouth] 
 
 Zool. : A class of small marine worms with 
 but two genera, Sagitta and Spadella, botli of 
 which have British r-ipreseutatives. 
 
 chsB-tdg'-na-thous* a, [Mod. Lat. clKFtog- 
 nath{a) ; Eng. sutt". -oiis.] Belonging to or 
 characteristic of the Chajtoguatha (q a.). 
 
 ohse-to'-mi-iiin, s. [Gr. x<"'rij {chaitp) = & 
 hair, a bi istle ; etyniol. of viium doubtfuL] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Perisporiacei (Ascomy- 
 cet<jus Fungi). Irtving a lilanientous mycelium 
 bearing superficial roundish or ovate conc-ep- 
 taclc.s cliithed with hairs, finally oi)eningabove 
 and cont-iiinng clavate asci with paraphyses ; 
 sporidia simple, ovate. The asci in this genus 
 are very delicate, and are readily alisorbe<^l, so 
 that frequently there is not a trace of them, 
 and the sporidia seem naked. (Griff. £ 
 Hen/rey.) 
 
 Ohse-to-no'-tus, s. [Gr. xaiTq (cTiaite) = a 
 hair, mid i-otos {notos) = the back.j 
 
 Zool. : A genus of microscopic animals 
 found in fresh wat«r, amongst aquatic plants. 
 They appear to be allied to the Rotifera. but 
 have neither iinstax nor trochal disk. With 
 one <ir two alli<'ii genera, they are now held to 
 constitute a distinct phylum, Gastrotricha. 
 
 ohss-tdph'-dr-a, 5. [Gr. x^'-^ (cJiaitf) = a 
 hair ; i^opo? (pharos = bearing, producing, 
 <f>epbu (p?ier6) — to bear, to pioduce.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of Chstophoridfe (Confer- 
 void AJg*), characterised like Draparnaldia by 
 fletigerous branched filaments, but differing 
 from the latter by the filaments being imbedded 
 in a gelatinous matrix. The Chaetophorai are 
 found in fresh water, forming little green pro- 
 tuberances on stones, sticks, &c., usually bright 
 green. The zoospores are formed singly in 
 joints, and be;ir four cilia. (Griff. £ Ilenfrey.) 
 There are about six British species known, all 
 from fresh water. 
 
 2. Zool. (AsapL): A sub-class or order of 
 Annelida, comprising those in which progres- 
 sion takes place by means of chitinous set», 
 or by suctorial disks. Of the former section 
 the Earthworms, Tube worms, and Sand- 
 worms are examples ; of the latter, the 
 Leeches. (Nicholson.) 
 
 olue-to-phor'-i-dse, s. ^l. [Mod. Lat. chm- 
 tophor(a), and Lat. fern. pi. sufl". -idcE.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of Confervoid Algae growing 
 in sea or fresh w.iter, invested with gelatine ; 
 either filiform or (a number of filaments being 
 connected together) expanded into gelatinous, 
 branched, definitely or shapeless fronds or 
 masses. Filaments jointed, furnished with 
 bristle-like processes. Fructiflr*ation consist- 
 ing of spores and four-ciliated zoospores, 
 formed out of tht contents of the articulations. 
 (Griff. £ Henfrey.) 
 
 Oh»'-t6-po3, a. & s. [CH.CTOPODA.] 
 
 A. A'^ad},: Belonging to or characteristic 
 of the Chjetopoda. 
 
 ■R, As subst. : Any individual of the Chieto- 
 poda iq.v.). , 
 
 Ob^e - top' - od - a, s. pi. [From Gr. x"*^ 
 (chiiit^) = long flowing hair, and n-ovs {pous\ 
 genit. TTo5o? (podos) = a foot.] 
 Zoologji : 
 
 1. In Prof. Ray Lankester's clas.siflcation, 
 one of the three branches of the phylum 
 Append iculata, the other two being Rotifera 
 and Arthropoda. 
 
 2. An order of Annelidsp. containing those 
 marine worms with dorsal branchife and non- 
 suctorial. (Oliooch-cta, Polych^eta.] 
 
 obas-tdp'-o-dous, a. [Mud. Lat. ch(wU}pod{o): 
 Eng. sutT. -oui.] Belonging to or characteristic 
 uf the Cha;topoda (q.v.J. 
 
 Cll£e -tops, s. [Gr. xat"? (chaite) = a bristle, 
 a hair, and oj/ (->;)«) = a face.] 
 
 OnUtk: A genus of birds, belonging to the 
 Myotherinie or Ant-thrushes, so iiaiiM-d fmm 
 the bristly feathers in front of the f.ice. 
 
 Obse' -top-sis, 5. [Gr. x**"'^ (chaite) = a hair ; 
 oip (ops), yeiut. oi^(9 (ojms) =■ a face] 
 
 ^o^; AgenusofMucedines(Hyphi>niycetous 
 Fungi) characterised by erect jmntfil thn-.iils, 
 whorled below, above simple ami fiju'vllitorin. 
 bearing cylindrical spores from the tii>s of the 
 biunchlets. One species only is known. 
 Ch(€topsis JVanchii. (Griff. £ Henfrey.) 
 
 OhSB'-to-pus, s. [Gr. xa<''Tn(cAai^=& bristle, 
 
 a hair, and n-oi'? (pous) = a foot.] 
 
 Ornith. : The Franrolins, a genus of birds 
 belonging to the Perdicidse or Partridges, 
 so named from the tareus of the male being 
 armed with spurs. 
 
 chaa-td-spbr'-a, s. [Gr. x"-*"^ (chuite) = a 
 
 bristle, a hair, and (nropd (spora) = a sporule.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Algte, of the order Confer- 
 
 voidiB, so namel in reference to the fine cajiil- 
 
 larj' divisions of the filaments. 
 
 Ch^e-tds'-tom-a, s. [Or. xairq (chnitc) = a 
 bristle, a hair, and o-ro^a (stonui) = a mouth.] 
 Bot. : A genus of small, diy, heath-like 
 Biuzilian shrubs, belonging to the order Me- 
 lastomacese* Stems leafless at base ; flowers 
 solitary, rather small, purple with >ellow 
 anthers. 
 
 Chas-tiir'-a, s. (Gr. xa*'"? (chaite) = a bristle ; 
 and ovpa (oura) =■ a tail.] 
 
 Ornith: A genus of birds of the family 
 Cypselidie (Swifts), so named from the shafts 
 of the tail-feathers being prolonged into acute 
 points. 
 
 Chas-tu-n'-nea, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chatur(a) ; 
 Lat. fem. \>\. adj. suff. -iua-.] 
 
 Ornith. : Spine-tailed Swifts, a sub-family of 
 Cypselidie (q.v.), ^vith four or five genera. 
 
 chaQ'-tu-rine, a. [Ch^turin.c] Belonging 
 to or "characteristic of the sub-family Chie- 
 turina? ; spine-tailed. 
 
 ch88-tur'-US, 5. [Gr. xat'ni^cftai^e) = a bristle, 
 a hair, and ovpa (oura) =■ a tail.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of gi-asses belonging to the 
 tribe Agrosiideje. The only species described, 
 Chceturus fasciculatus, is a small annual grass, 
 a native of Spain. It derives its name from 
 the silky appearance of the panicles. 
 
 ' 9liaf^ s. [Chaff.] 
 
 9haf-ant, a. [Eng cfta,/(e), and sufl". -ant.] 
 Her. : Enraged, furious. (Used of a boar.) 
 
 * Chaf-are, s. [Chaffer (1), s.] 
 
 9liafe, *cliaufen, 'chauffe, v.t. & i. [O. Ft. 
 
 chau/er ; Fr chauffer, from Low Lat. caii^o = 
 to warm ; Lat. calcfacio : calidus = warm ; facio 
 = to make.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To make warm, to warm. 
 
 "Charcoal to cftttV"*" the kiijrght" 
 
 AtUurs 0/ Arthur, ixiv. 
 
 2. To warm or heat by rubbing. 
 
 " They laid him upon some of their ffarmeiitA an<l 
 fell to rub auJ chafe aim, till they brougot him to re- 
 cover. " — Sidney. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 \. To heat in rage or fury. 
 
 " May view her cha/e her waves to spray, 
 Oer every rock that bars her way. 
 
 Scott : Rokeby. iL 7. 
 
 2. To make angr>', to inflame the passion. 
 
 " Her iDtercession cha.f'd him so* 
 
 Shikap. : Two Ovnt. qf t'erona. ill. 1. 
 
 * 3. To become mixed with by motion, to 
 perfume. 
 
 " Whose acent so chafd the neighbour air, that you 
 Would surely awear Arabic spices Brew," 
 
 Suckling. 
 
 B< Intransitive : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To rub together. 
 
 " Breathed upon the neighbouring forest, 
 Made its wreat bnugbs ch^t/e together* 
 
 Longfellow : The Song <if Biatoatha. 1. 
 
 t2. To dash against, to struggle with. 
 
 ■■ FiMtn the sound of Ti-vlnti tule. 
 Chafing with the iiioiiutiiin a side ~ 
 
 Scott : The Lay uf the L-ut MhutrcJ. L H 
 
 3. To be worn out by friction. 
 H FiguratiKty : 
 
 1. To fume or rage in s]>irit, to fret. 
 
 ■■ As two wild Boares together graplinfc go. 
 Chaujing aud fuuilug cbLiler e&ch iit;iuiiat his (o.* 
 Spenser: F Q., IV. Iv. 29. 
 •' Yet stay withiu— here linger safe. 
 At thee his rage will only chnfr." 
 
 Byron : The Bride of .Kbydat, 11. W. 
 
 2. Especially to fret or grieve exceedingly 
 over some galling wrong or slight from a 
 superior, which one cainiot resent openly. 
 
 " She treated him as an underling ; he chafed under 
 the treatment, and was often i>n the jtointof retumiug 
 home.'— rymfci/i; Frag, of Science, anl. ed , xtl 3S3. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to diaje and to 
 rub, see Rcb, r. 
 
 • 9hafe, .s. [Chafe, v.] 
 
 L Lit: : He;tt excited by friction. 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Heat of mind, rage, fury. 
 
 " When sir "Diomas More was speaker of the parllt- 
 ment, with hU wiitdoni and eloquence be so crossed a 
 purpose of cardinal Wulsey'a. that the cardinal. Id % 
 ch^e, sent fur him to WbilehtM." —Camden : Jtemaint, 
 
 2. Heat of the passions. 
 
 " Pan riotfl now ; and from bis amorous chafe 
 Ceres and Cybele seem hardly safe." 
 
 Cowper : Tra/ul. of XfiUon ; On the Approach of Spring. 
 
 9hafed, pa. par. & a. [Chafe, v.] 
 
 " Again the ^-ean. heard no more alar, 
 Lulls his chafed bre.-wt from elemental war." 
 
 Byron: The Vurte of Jiinervm. 
 
 9haf-er (1). s. [Chafe, v.] 
 1. One who chafes. 
 *2. A saucepan, a pot, a chafing-dish. 
 
 " IJ ehafert of brasse. and ij litiU bnwse potty* *— 
 Patton Lettert, lii. 466. 
 
 9liaf-er (2), s. & a. [A.S, cea/or, ceafar ; But 
 kever ; Ger. kd/er.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Entom. : A beetle— one of the Scarabseidae. 
 [Cockchafer.] 
 
 B. As adj. : Consisting of the insect de- 
 scribed under A. 
 
 ■' Round ancient elms, with humming noise. 
 
 chaT-er-ft s. [Eng. cMfe ; -ry.] A forge 
 in an iron mill, wherein the iron is wrought 
 into complete bars, and brought to perfection. 
 (Phillips.) 
 
 *9hafe'-wax,s. [Eng. cfta/e, and ipoi.] [Chaff- 
 wax.] An officer belonging to the lord chan- 
 {■ellor, who fitted the wax for the sealing of 
 writs. The office was abolished by 15 aud 16 
 Victoria, c. ST, § 23. (Harris, £c.) 
 
 * 9liafe'-weed, s. [Chakfwked-I 
 
 chaff, *cal", 'cliaf, s. k a. [AS. cea/; 
 
 Dut. kaf; Ger. kaff] 
 A. As stcbstantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 (1) The busks of corn or grasses separated 
 from the grain by threshing and winnowing. 
 
 " We shall be winuoWd with so rough a wind, 
 That ev'n our corn shall seem as light as chaff" 
 Shakctp.: 2 iJen. JF.. iv. 1, 
 "The ungodly are not so: but are like the ehuf 
 which the wind ilriveth away."— P». i. 4, 
 
 (2) Hay and straw cljopped up fine for feed 
 for cattle. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 0) Anything light and trifling, or of little 
 value ; refuse. 
 
 ■• Art thou a man of gallant pride, 
 A soldier, aud no mnu of chaff!' 
 
 Wordtywrth : Poet's EpUapK 
 ■' Not meddling with the dirt and chaff at natura, 
 That makes the spirit of the mind mud too." 
 
 Beaum. and Flet. : Elder Brother. 
 
 (2) Hence applied to the wicked at the Day 
 of Judgment. (Matt. iii. 12.) 
 
 " At the great harvest, when the archangel's blast 
 Shall winnow, like a fan, the chujfand grain." 
 
 LongfeUow : Go/rs Acrt. 
 
 (3) A joke ; banter ; the act of quizzing a 
 person. (Colloquial.) 
 
 •'Drake's ch'iff. if possible, was sharper than his 
 hawklike swoop.**— /.ucfU : Seicutaria, p. 176. 
 
 ^ Old birds are nnt caught with chaff: Ex- 
 perienced persons are not taken in by unsub- 
 stantial or worthless baits. 
 
 &te. f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir. marine ; go. pdt, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = &- qu = kw.
 
 chaflF— ohailletiaoeSB 
 
 931 
 
 ■' With which rhaff our noble hird waa by iio meaua 
 %o (x: i:ixughL"—Thiickeray : Vumty Fair. 
 II. Botany : 
 
 1. The popular name for the thy calyx of 
 corn an<l grass called gluvui by Liim»us. 
 
 2. The scales or braets on the rect-vtacles 
 which subtend each Howerin the hcatol many 
 coMiimsitc plants, as in the annflower. 
 
 B. As ml}. : (See the componnds). 
 
 ohaff bag, «. A mnttrcse filled with 
 
 dial! >>r sliaw. [U. S. Local.) 
 
 chalf-cutter, s. 
 
 1. A man who cuts chafTfor feed for animals. 
 
 2. A niacliinc constructted for tho purpose 
 of nittinij; chaff for feed. 
 
 cha£f-€nsilie» s. The same as Chakf- 
 
 CUTTKIl, '2. 
 
 chaff-flower, s. A book-name for AlUr- 
 7ittu(hera Achiimntha. {Treas. of Hot.) 
 
 chaff-halter, s. A lady's bridle with 
 
 double rciii.s. 
 
 chaff-seed, «. An American name for 
 SrliuallK'a. (Treas. of Dot.) 
 
 Obaff^ I'.'. H-iiAKK, s.] To banter, to joke. 
 tU.->"-ii also iuliansitively.) 
 
 •'A ilo/.eii honest lellows . . . ch<tj^ed e«ch other 
 li)>uut their swuullieiHta."— KitigBle!/ : Two yean Ago, 
 
 Ch. : 
 
 * ^haffed, * 9haved, 
 
 with chaff, chatly. 
 
 IChap'f.] Mixed 
 
 • 5haf-fer, * 9haf-far. ' 9haf-fare, 
 
 • chaflr, ' ^hef-far-en, v.i. i: t. [A or. 
 rui'ti'-n ol U. Eny. '.hap/are : clutp = A.ti. ctuip 
 = a bargain, a price ; yiure = A.S. /urn = a 
 Journey, business. Cf. Oer. kav/en = to buy.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Originally to higgle or dispute in bargain- 
 making ; hence, to bargain simply. 
 
 " It wn* chosen lor cheefe to chrffiiren In." 
 
 AlUttunUer ■ Fragment, 1,210. 
 '■ ' Welcome EnKHsh ! ' they said— these words they had 
 leiirned from the tmlers 
 TouchliiK at times on the coast, to Iwirter and chaffer 
 (or i>eitries." ,, 
 
 LonnMlow : The Courtship of Mile* StandUh, vil. 
 
 2. To talk a great deal and idly, the element 
 of bargain-making having disappeared. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 I. Lit. : To bargain, to buy ; to sell or ex- 
 pose for sale. 
 
 " lie chaffred Chayxes in which Cliurchmen were Bet, 
 Ami brctch of lawes to privie fenno did let." 
 
 Spenser : Moth. Bubb. Tale, 1,169. 
 
 II. Fig. : To bandy, to exchange. 
 
 '• AiHtroching nigh, he never at^id to greete. 
 Ne chnjfar wonU, i)ruwd curaye to iirovoke.' 
 
 Spnuer: F. <? , IT. v 3. 
 
 * 9haf-fer {D. * chaf-are. ' 9haf-fare, 
 chafir, ' 9hap-fare, •9heap-fare. 
 ' ohef-fare, * chaf-fere,^. [Chaffer, v.] 
 
 1. The act of bargaining or dealing (lit. £ 
 fig.). 
 
 " Somrae chosen chaffnre.'^—P. Plftwman, 61. 
 "This 1b the fci-ndea ch^art." — A ncren Riu-lt, 
 p. 310. 
 
 2. Goods, merchandise, articles for sale. 
 
 " Aud nought o-mly my gold, but my chaffare." 
 Chancer: The Hchipmannes Tnle,\. 14,696. 
 
 ohir-fer (2\ s. [Etym. unknown,] The round- 
 iijipcd wlialc. 
 
 " Dulphlnua Orca, (Lin. Syst) Chaffer-whale. Qram- 
 ])Uf>."— A'((mo;nWni!, Zett., 1l SW, 
 
 Qhaf-fer(3). s. [Chaff, v.] One who banters 
 nr jokes witli another. 
 
 • 9h4f-fer-er, 5. [Kng. chaffer; -er.] One 
 wliii b;ir;.;:iinM ; a dt.-;ik'r. a buyer. 
 
 ■' rhnff<-rrr uf rtiirts. .Vt.ffofi.tl..r'—/l<ilfiet. 
 
 ' 9hiif' -for-ihg, ' 9hafferyngo. • 9haflr- 
 yngOf ;""■ J^*""'. "•« * «• [Chaffkr, t', ] 
 
 A. «t B. As pr. par. (t jHirticip. ailj. : In 
 seii^f.-i corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. Af siibst. : Tho act of bargaining for or 
 buying goods. 
 
 " Th:it no ninn overjto, neither diccvyve hU brother 
 \u chttftirhtge.'—H'ifctife : 1 Thets.. Iv. fl. 
 
 "A rhn/iri/itge ', commercium, commtUncio." — 
 Cathtii Atiffllrnm. 
 
 • 9hJlf-rem, ' 9haf-erne, s. [Chafk, t> 
 (Kr. duiuffoir = a stove, a wanning place.] A 
 vessel for lieating water. 
 
 * 9h^-fer-3^, s. [Eug. chaffer ;-y.] The prac- 
 tice of buying and selling ; traffic. 
 
 "The thiitl is, merchaudlze and vhaffery ; that U, 
 bii) lilt; Aiid tMiVlu^." —Spetuer : State u/ /rtlanU. 
 
 chaT-nn^h, 5. [From Eug. chaff, antl Jinch.] 
 A bird, so called because it delights in chatf, 
 and is by some much admired for its song. 
 (FhiUi})S : ll'orld of Words.) This well known 
 and beautiful bird is locally called spink, 
 beech-finch, pink, twink, skelly, shell-apple, 
 horse-finch, scobby, and shilfa. It is tlie 
 FriH(7ii?ofa'/cfes of ornithologists. Itisa penna- 
 nent resident, making a beautiful nest, with 
 four or five eggs, bluish-white, tinged witli 
 pink and with spots and streaks of purplish 
 I'cd. 
 
 * 9ha,r-fle, v.L [ (?) A corruption of chaffer 
 (([.v.).] To ohatlcr or higgle. 
 
 " WliQe they were thus ' chafftin' back an' forVt,' as 
 Angus would have dcacrlbed their conversation, the 
 princPM and her pretty attendant arrived at the ar- 
 boux.'— Saint Patrick, lii. 197. 
 
 t 9haff-les9, <i. [Eng. chaff; -less.} 
 
 1. Lit. : \Vitho\it or free from chaff. 
 
 2. Fi'j. : Free from any wortldess qualities. 
 
 •• Made me to fan you thus : but the gods made you. 
 Unlike all others, chnp.'gy" 
 
 Shakesp.: Ci/mbcline, i. ,. 
 
 " 9h&ff-red, * 9haf-fered (red as erd), 
 
 }xr. ]mr. or a. IChaffer, v.] Bargained or 
 haggled with ; beaten down. 
 
 " ' Reserve thy boon, my liege, she aaid, 
 "Thus thaff<-rcd down and limited." 
 
 Scott : Tlie Briditl of rriermain, U. 2L 
 
 '' chaff -wax, s. [Chafewax.] 
 
 9haff-weed. • chafe'-weed, s. [Eng. chaff, 
 and ifcet/.] 
 
 But. : A iK>pular name for several plants :— 
 (1) Cudweed, a species c)f Giiaphalinni, Gna- 
 phalinm sylvaticxim; (2) Filago gerrmnica. 
 (Britten & Holland); (3) Centunculus mini- 
 vius. (Britten & Holland.) 
 
 jhaT-fy, o. [Eng. chaff; -y.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Like or full of chaff. 
 
 ■■ If the straws be light and chaffi/, and held at a 
 reasonable distance, they will no- rise unto the nnd- 
 d.\e."— Browne : i'ltlgur Errourt. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 * (1) Light as chaff, worthless. 
 
 ■' The most slib'bt and chaffs opinion, if at a preat 
 remove from the present age. contracts a veneration. 
 — GlanirUle. 
 
 (2) Inclined to make fun of another, ad- 
 dicted to jokes. 
 IL Bot. : The same as Paleaceous (q-v.). 
 
 9haf -ing, pr. jnr., a., & s. [Chafe, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As jrr. par. & partidp. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of rubbing or heating by 
 friction. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) The act of inflaming the mind or pas- 
 sions. 
 
 (2) The state of being inflamed in mind, 
 fretting, raging. 
 
 "The inward chafinffn nni\ agitations of his struggling 
 soul"— Soiifh : Srrin.. vol. ix.. ser. L 
 
 chafing-board. s. 
 
 Ni.ui(. : A board fixed to the rigging of a 
 ship to prevent chafing. [Chafing-gear.] 
 
 chafing-cheeks, s. pi. 
 
 Nnut. : A name given by sailors to the 
 sheaves instead of blocks on the yards in 
 lit,'lit-riRgefl vcs.scls. 
 
 ohaflng-dlsh, s. A vessel to make any- 
 thing hot in : a port;ibIe grate for coals. 
 
 "... chaflngilvihes, posneta, and such other bllvra 
 vi;ssels "—Dacm : Phi/tical liemaira. 
 
 chafing-gear, s. 
 
 Nant. : The stuff put upon the rigging and 
 spars to prevent their being chafed, such aa 
 mats, sinnet, spun-yarn, strands, battens, itc 
 
 • 9hif' -let, s. [? O. Fr. esckafault = a scaffold, 
 with dimin. snff. -let.) A small scaffold or 
 platform. (Malory: Arthur.) 
 
 *9h4f'-rdn, 9haff-r6n. s. [Chamfrain.] 
 
 Ai'Mour for the head of a war-horse. 
 
 With a chiifron of steel on each horse's head, and ft 
 tty.A knight on his back.'— JicuU .■ Anttquarg, cb. xJ. 
 
 9haft. • 9hafte (1), s. [O. Icel! kjaptr, kj^tr; 
 Sw. kd/l ; Dan. kjcvft.] A jaw. 
 
 " ' Cleave the pock-puddlng to the cfmfta I ' cried one 
 voice.'— Sco« -■ /tab Roy, ch. xxxiiL 
 
 chaft-hlade, s. Tlie jaw-bone. (Scotch.) 
 chaft hone, • chafte-ban, 5. A jaw- 
 bone. 
 
 " With the chafte-ban of a dcd has. 
 Men eais that therwit slaii he was." 
 
 MS. Cott. Vespat.. A. ill., t 7. 
 
 chaft-talliu chaft-taak, s. Talking, 
 prattling. 
 
 " For as far na I him excell 
 
 In toulyies rtfrce an" strong. 
 
 As far in rhuft-ta-ik he exci^eda 
 
 Me wi' his sleeked tongue." 
 
 Poenit in the Buehan Dialect, p. S. 
 
 chaft-tooth, s. A jaw-tooth. (Scotch.) 
 
 • 9hafte '2), s. ^Shaft.] 
 
 " a rfiii/fc vbi Arowe. A chafte : vbl Spare, *c"— 
 Cathol. Anglicum. 
 
 * 9halt'-m6nd, s. [Shaftman.] A measui-o 
 of about six inches. 
 
 •• ChaSlmond."—Cathal. Anglieum. 
 
 * chagan, s. [See def.] An old form of 
 Cham, or Khan. (Gibbon: Decline and Fall, 
 ch. Iv.) 
 
 Cha-gi-ga(h silent), 5. [Heb. 7i:i-':in (chagiga) 
 = festivity.] 
 
 Jewish Antiq. : A festive offering, not leas 
 in value than 2 meahs (l(i grains of com), 
 offered in connection with the Passover. It 
 was on§ of two peace-offerings. It was gene- 
 rally a sacrificial victim. The name does not 
 come from the Bible, but from the Talmud. 
 
 •'. , . the remaining sacrifices to be offered during the 
 pMchal week, and especially of the Chagiga, which 
 WHS to be consumed towards the end of the first feaat 
 aa.y:—Strauu : Life of Jam (trans, 1846), { 12L 
 
 Qhag-reen', s. [Shaobeen.] 
 
 chag-rin', s. & «. [Ft. chagrin = ' ' carke, melan- 
 choly, care, thought '" (t'of^rai-f), the origin of 
 which is unknown, but supposed to be con- 
 nected with shagreen (q.v.). According to 
 Trench chagrin and shagreen were originally 
 but different spellings of the same word. 
 Dryden ridiculed the word, showing that it 
 was of recent introduction when he wrote. 
 (Trench : Eng. P({st and Present, pp. 44, 65.).] 
 
 A, -4s suhst. : Vexation, mortification, ill- 
 huniour. 
 
 •■ I grieve with tlie old, for so many additional in- 
 conveniences and cAaj/riru, . . ."—Pope: Lettert. 
 
 ■ B. As adj. : ChafcTined, vexed, put out of 
 humour. 
 
 " Dear, my dear, pity me ; I am bo chagrin to day." 
 —Dryden : Marriage A-la-Mode. ill- L 
 
 U For the difference between chagrin and 
 vejation, see Vexation. 
 
 Cha-grin', v.t. & i. [Chagrin, s.) 
 
 "a. Tnins. : To vex, to tease, to mortify, to 
 put out of humour. 
 
 " Dont do anything to chagrin ber."— Fielding : 
 Intrig. Chainb., 11. S. 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To be vexed, annoyed, or put 
 out of humour. 
 
 ■' I would not have your ladyship chagrin at my 
 bride's expression. "—A'irWinj;; Lovt in tev iiatquet. 
 
 9ha~grined, pa. par. or a. [Chaorin, v.] 
 chail Ict-i-a, s. [Named in honour of M. 
 
 LhuiUeL.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the typical one of 
 the order Chailletiacete. The species ore small 
 shrubs, and are principally natives of Brazil. 
 Tho seeds of Chailktia tvTioaria, a nativ*' of 
 Sierra Leone, are called by the colonists KatA- 
 Uuw, and are used for poisoning rats. 
 
 9hall let-i-a-9e-8e, -«. pi [From Mod. Lau 
 
 chaU!eti(a), and Lat fem. pi. suff. -acfr.] 
 
 boU. b6^; poat. Jtf^l; cat. oeU, chorus. 9hin. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as: -expect, Xenophon, eacist. ph - 1 
 -clan* -tian -^ shan. -tlon, -alon = shun : -tion, -slon ^ zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -slous - shus. -hie. -die. &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 »22 
 
 otialn 
 
 Bot : A fRmily of Dicotyledons, consisting 
 of shnibs with altern;ite bistipulate, short- 
 stalked, oval, acutf, feather-nen-ed. eiUir-,- 
 leaves; flowers axillary, white, usually with 
 the peduncles odheriDg'tu the jwiioles. There 
 are nearly seventy spci-ies, natives of the 
 tropics, iinddistrilaiuM into fonror five genera. 
 of which the principal are Chaiiletia, Moa- 
 curni, iind Tapura. 
 
 (bain. * 9haine. ' 9ha3nie, " 9heiiie, 
 ^ ^heyne, * 9hin6 (Eng,), * ^henxie, 
 
 • Qhenyle (Scotch), s. k a. [O. Fr. mdeiu , 
 ckaaiiu,chinne; Fr. dtalne; HslI. aitena ; Lai. 
 catena ; M. H. Ger. kfUne ; O. H. Qer. kitina. 
 t^itinna ; Ger, ketten, keiU.'l 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary LangiMge : 
 
 L titeraUy: 
 
 (1) A line formed of a sertes of metal links 
 connected with or fitted into each other, .-ind 
 used for various pun^oses, as of restraint, 
 support, connection, transmission of mechan- 
 ical power, &C. 
 
 " ChfjfnA. Cathma, boia.'— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 (2) A series of links of gold or silver, worn 
 as an ornament 
 
 " .Vnd Ph'tiBoh took off hfs ring, uid nat It upou 
 Joseph's haod. uid pat a gold chain about ob neck." — 
 6«n«u, xli 43. 
 
 (3) {PI.) Fetters, bonds, manacles. 
 
 " Petre «■*» slcptiife bitwixe twey knygbtis. boundene 
 Vltli twr-ey cA^iyrittt —Wydiffa : ite<d4,xu.%. 
 
 2. Figuratii-ely : 
 
 (1) Anything which confines, fetters, or 
 binds. 
 
 " Rivet the cAafiu of h&bit." — Lamb: Elia. 
 
 (2) A state of subjection or moral captivity. 
 
 " A Briton's scorn of wbitrary chains.'* 
 
 Cowprr : Tabte Tatk. 
 
 (3) A series of material things connected 
 with and following each other in succession. 
 
 "The cA'im of fortiflc.itiona which Dlocletiiui aiid 
 his txilkAijuea had txt^mleil along the banks of the 
 grcAt rivers, . . ."—aibbon : Decline and faU, il 46. 
 
 " From the chain of Taurns to the shores of the 
 Eoxiue.' — Arnold: EisC. Riym'r, ch. 35, 
 
 (4) A connected series or line of immaterial 
 tilings, as of events, causes, thoughts, or argu- 
 ments. 
 
 "Here no chain of succession coold be.jdeAddd." — 
 
 Fktlter : Church Eittorj/, bk. ilL 
 
 IL Technv:albj: 
 
 1. f^urveying : A line formed of a series of 
 trnu links, used in measuring land. That now 
 use«l is known as Gunter's chain, from tlie 
 name of the inventor. It is 66 feet long, and 
 divided into 100 links, each link being eqnal 
 to 7 92 inches. Ten square chains are equal 
 to one acre. 
 
 2. Sporting: The trail of an otter. 
 
 3. Nant. {chains, pi-nperly chain-waUs, or 
 duninds): Broad and thick planks projecting 
 horizontally from the ship's outside, t' > 
 which they are fayed and bolted, abreast of 
 and somewhat behind the masts, Tliey are 
 formed to project the chain-plate, and give 
 the lower rigging greater outrig or sprejul, 
 free from the topsides of the ship, thus afford- 
 ing greater security and support to the masts, 
 as well as to prevent the shrouds from damag- 
 ing the gtmwale, or being hnrt by rubbing 
 a^inst it. Of course they are respectively de- 
 Bi^ated fore, main, and mizzen. They are now 
 discontinued in many ships, the eyes being 
 secured to the timber-heads, and frequently 
 within the gunwale to the stringers or lower 
 6hclf-])ieces above the water-way. In the 
 chains applies to the leadsman, who stands on 
 the channels between two shrouds to heave 
 the hand-lead. 
 
 ". . . tossed it Into the mxln chaitu. to the mAn 
 who bad throwu the atcru-iast. "— JfarryaC; Midtliip 
 Saty. 
 
 i. Weai'ing : The warp tlireads of a web. 
 It is called also fitting or hoi^t, and in the 
 case of silk it is denominated oiganziue. 
 
 *ff Crabb thus distinguishes between a chain, 
 a fetter, a band, and a shadcJe:—" Ail these 
 terms designate the instrument by which 
 animals or men are confined. CAain^ general 
 and indefinite; all the rest are chains: but 
 there are many chains which do not come 
 under the other names, aainin is indefinite 
 as to its make ; it is made generally of iron 
 rings, but of different sizt-s and "shapes: 
 fitlfrs are larger, they consist of many stout 
 chains: bands are in general any thing which 
 confines the body or the limbs ; they may be 
 either chains or even cords : shackle is that 
 species of chain whi'ch goes on the legs to 
 
 confine them ; malefactors of the worst order 
 
 have fetters on different jiarta of their bodies. 
 and shackles on their le^^. These terms may 
 all be used figuratively. The substantive 
 chain is apphed to whatever hangs together 
 like a chain, as a chain of events : but the 
 verb to chtiin signifies to confine as with a 
 chain : thus the mind is c}iained to rules, ac- 
 cording to the opinions of the free-thinkers, 
 when men adhere strictly to rule and order ; 
 and to n?iireseut the slavery of conforming to 
 the establishment, they tell us we are fettered 
 by systems. Band in'the figurative sense is 
 applied, particularly in poetry, to every thing 
 which is supposed to sei^ve the purpose of a 
 band; thus love is s:nd to have its silken 
 bandg. i^hacJcle, whether as a substantive or 
 a verb, retains the idea of controlling Uie 
 movements of the person, not in his body 
 only, but also in his mind and in his mornl 
 conduct ; thus a man who commences life 
 with a borrowed capital is sliackled in his 
 commercial concerns by the interest he has 
 to pay, and the obligations he has to dis- 
 charge." {Crabb : Eng. SxfTion.) 
 
 ^ Oiain of locks: 
 
 Hydraulic Engintering: A succession of 
 lock-chambers, the lower pair of gsites of each 
 of which (except the lowest) fonns the upper 
 pair of gates for the chamber below. [Cakax- 
 
 LOCK.] 
 
 B. .4s ndj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Chain-belt, s. 
 
 L A chain forming a band or belt for the 
 conveyance of power. 
 
 2. A chain covered witli piping or overlaid 
 with strips to fonu a round belt. 
 
 chain-boat, ?. A boat used in harbours 
 for recovering chain-cables and anchors. 
 
 ohain-bolt, s. 
 
 1. Naut. : A large bolt to secure the chains 
 of the dead-eyes through the toe-link, for the 
 purpose of seciirin;^ tiie masts by the shrouds. 
 Also the bolts which fasten chanu el-plates to 
 the ship's side. 
 
 2. Carp,: A bolt having an attached chain 
 by which it may be drawn back, falling by its 
 own gravity or pushed into place by a spring. 
 
 chain-bond, s. The tying together of 
 part.s of a wall by a chain or iron bar built iu. 
 
 chaln-brldgo, s. 
 
 1. A form of ferry-bridge in which the 
 passage is made by chains laid across the 
 river and anchored on each side, and moving 
 over chain-wheels on board, driven by engines. 
 Such a ferry -bridi^e used to cross the Itchen, 
 in Hampshire. [Ferry-bridge.J 
 
 2. An early form of the suspension-bridge 
 in which catenary chains supported the floor. 
 The first was erected over the Tees, in 1741. 
 Rods with eyes and connecting-licks were 
 used by Telford on the Menai Suspension 
 Bridge, lS-29 ; steel wires laid up into cables 
 are now used. fSL'SPEN-sioN-BRiDCE.] 
 
 * Chain-bullets, s. pi. tCHAiN-sHox.) 
 
 '• My friend and I 
 Like twx> chatn-bull^u. Bidt l>y side, will fly 
 Thorow the Jawea o( dcith." 
 
 Bey%cood : ChaiUngefor BeautU, 163«. 
 
 chain-cable, «. 
 
 Naid. : \ cible made of iron links. They 
 are not new ; Caisar found them on the shores 
 of the British Channel. Smyth, in his Sailor's 
 Word-Bonk. sa>-s that in ISIS he saw up- 
 wards of eighty sail of vessels with them at 
 Desenzano, on the Lago di Garda. They have 
 all but superseded hemp cables in recent 
 times ; they are divided into i)arts fifteen 
 fathoms in length, which are connected by 
 shackles, any one of which may be slipped in 
 emergency ; at each 7J fathoms a swivel used 
 to bo inserted, but in many cases they are 
 now dispensed with. Chain-cables were made 
 in England by machinery in 17{)2. and intro- 
 duced into the Briti^ merchant- service by 
 Captaiu Brown of the " Penelop*-." West India 
 merchantman, 400 tons burden, 1811. The 
 cable had twisted links. Chain-cables are 
 generally made in lengths of from 12^ to 25 
 fathoms ; each length is usually provided with 
 a swivel. The lengths are joined together by 
 shackles (q.v.). A cable "s-lenpith is 100 fa"- 
 thoms of 6*08 feet each, arid is one-tenth of a 
 nautical mile. Chain-cables are stowed in 
 chain-lockers, generally near the mainmast, 
 or just before the engine and boiler compart- 
 ment. The locker-space required may be 
 
 found by the following rule : Multiply the 
 square of the diameter of the cable-iron in 
 inches by 35. The pioduct is the space re- 
 quired in cubic feet, nearly. Four kinds of 
 api«ratu8 are used for regulating or checkiUK 
 the motion of the cable as it runs towards 
 the hawse-holes, and for holding on by the 
 cable after the anchor has taken hold. These 
 are Controllers, Bitts, Stoppers, Compressors 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Chain-cahU conpresacrr: A curved arm of 
 iron which revolves on a b<:)lt through an eye 
 at one end. At the other is a larger eye in 
 which a tackle is hooked ; it is used to bind 
 the cjible against the pipe through which it is 
 passing and check it from running out too 
 quickly. 
 
 Chain-cable controller : A contrivance for the 
 prevention of one part of the chain riding on 
 another while hea\ing in. 
 
 Chain-cable fhadcUs: Used for coupling the 
 parts of a chain-cable at various lengths, so 
 that they may be discounected when circum- 
 stance demands it 
 
 chain-coral, s. An elegant European 
 species of fossil, C-denipora escharoidea. 
 
 chain-coupling, s. 
 
 Railroad Engineering : 
 
 1. A supplementary coupling between care, 
 as a Bafety-denoe in case of accideatal un- 
 coupliug of the prime connector. 
 
 2. A shackle for a chain whereby lengtlis 
 are united as in a chain-cable, or a shackle or 
 clevis to unite a chain with an object. 
 
 chain-fostening, s-. a sailor's bend, or 
 cable mooring. 
 
 chain-gang, s. A gang or number of 
 persons chaint'd together, in order to prevent 
 the escape of any one. 
 
 chain-gear, s. A form of cog-gearing 
 in which an open linked chain catches up the 
 cogs or sprockets of the wheel, ai.d is the 
 means of motion thereof, or conversely. 
 [Chaix-wheei,.] 
 
 chain-guard, s. 
 
 Hor.: A mechanism in watches provided 
 with a fusee, to prevent the watch being over- 
 wound. 
 
 chain-hook, s. 
 
 yLmtical : 
 
 1. An iron rod with a handling eye at one 
 end and a hook at the other for handling the 
 chain-cable. 
 
 2. A cable-stopper which clamps the link of 
 a chain between two other links. 
 
 Chain-inclinometer, s. A form of level 
 in which the inclination of the surveyor's 
 chain is indicated on a scale by the pointer on 
 the end of the level. 
 
 chain-knot, s. 
 
 1. A succession of loops on a cord, each loop 
 
 in succession locking the one above it, and 
 the last one locked by passing through it the 
 end of the cord. 
 
 2. A kind of knot used in splicing. {Knot.] 
 
 3. Tlie loop-stitch of some sewing-machines 
 [Stitch.] 
 
 chain-Ufter, s. 
 
 NauL : A cast-iron grooved rim, with pro- 
 jections, situated at the foot of the capstan- 
 barrel, and forming the drum around which 
 the chain-cable is wound in weighing anchor. 
 
 chain-lock- 
 er, £. The same 
 as chain-well 
 (qv.X 
 
 Chain-locker 
 pipe: 
 
 Naut. : The 
 iron-bound open- 
 ing or section 
 of pipe passing 
 through the deck, 
 and through 
 which the chain- 
 cable passes to 
 or frriBi the 
 locker in which 
 
 it is st.nved. CHAISMAIL. 
 
 chain-mail, 
 
 s. A kmd of armour made of interLiced rings 
 or Unks. 
 
 ffcte, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall! father : we, wet, here, camel, her, th^re ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p5t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^uxte, cur, rale, full ; try, Sj^an. », oo = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cnain— chair 
 
 923 
 
 chain- moulding, s. 
 
 Ardiil. : A kind of inniilding useil In the 
 Buuiiiii »tyle, made ia iuiltatioaof a chain. 
 
 -MOULDING. 
 
 obaln-pier, jj. a pier whif^h runs out 
 Into the SCI aii'l ia suppuited by chaius fike a 
 eusponsiuii-bridge. 
 
 chain-pin. s. 
 
 Snrveynig : The wiro pin, liaving a loop nt 
 one end and pointed at the nther, employed 
 by surveyors for marking the t*>rininatiou of 
 eaeli chain iu measuring distancea. 
 
 chain-pipe. 5, An aperture through 
 which a <-haiii-('ahle passes from the chain- 
 well to the di_ik above. 
 
 chain-plates, s. pi. Plates of iron with 
 their h)wer ends bolted to tlie ship's sides 
 under the channels, and to these plates the 
 dead-eyes are fastened ; otlier plates cap ovir 
 and secure tliem below. Formerly, and still 
 in great ships, the dead-eyes were linked to 
 chain-pieces, and from their being occasion- 
 ally made in one, they have obtained this 
 appelhitjnn. 
 
 Chain-poro, s. & a. (See the compound.) 
 Chain-pore coral: The book-name for the 
 zoological genus Catenipora. 
 
 Ohaln-pulley, s. A pulley having 
 pock'-ts or depreasious Iti its periphery, in 
 whii-h lie the links, or alternate links, of a 
 chain which ]>ass._'s over it and gives motion 
 thereto, or conversely. 
 
 chaln-pump. s. One foi-m consists of 
 an endless chain j'assing around a wheel above 
 and descending into the water below. In its 
 ujiward course it passes through a vertical 
 tube whose lower end is submerged, and at 
 whose upper end the water is discliarged. 
 Ah'Ug the chain are round disks or buttons, 
 whiih fit in the bore of the tube, and firm 
 pistons wliich elevate the water as the chain 
 ascends in the tube. The cellular pumps are 
 of this kind, and when jiarked ])iston9 are 
 used, they are termed pntrnipstrr jmmps, from 
 the resemblance of the chain and buttons to 
 the rosary. 
 
 chain-rule, s. 
 
 Arith. : A theorem for solving numerical 
 problems by rompoaitlon of ratios or cont- 
 pound proportion. 
 
 otaaln-sa'w. 5. 
 
 1. Surg. : A saw whose teeth are jointed 
 links, used in making sct^tions in deep-seated 
 jilaces by passing the saw iiniund the bone 
 ami then back again, so as to give command 
 of both ends to the oi>erator, who draws the 
 ends back and forth. 
 
 2. One form of ban<l saw or scroll-saw is 
 also made of separate teeth pivoted or liooked 
 together. 
 
 Chain-saw carrier : 
 
 Svrgrry : A hinged and hooked instrument 
 whereby the end of the chain saw, or a liga- 
 ture, by which the saw may be drawu, is 
 passed beneath 
 a deep- seated 
 bono, and so far 
 up on the other 
 side lis to bo 
 gniHpcd by a for- 
 ceps. 
 
 chain -shot. 
 
 S. 'I'w.i balls con- 
 
 ne<-ted either by 
 
 a btir nr chain, 1 1 n- 1 - 
 
 formerly used 
 
 for cutting and destroying; the si-ars and 
 
 ngging of an enemy's shin. Invented by 
 
 Admiral De Witt in ItiOO. (Knight.) 
 
 "In urii flflht* iift^ntimen. n liuttock. the Vrtiwn o( 
 thf tlilK>i. or t ha calf of th« lei;, Utoninirby UiocAafii- 
 ahot. itiitl ■iilliitors."— tViteman : Surj/ery. 
 
 Chain-sllngS, s. pi. Chains attaehi-d to 
 \\\': sling-hoop and mast-head, by wliich a 
 lower yard is hung. Used for boat or any 
 otiier slings demanded. 
 
 chain-stitch, s. 
 
 1. An ornamental stitch resembling a chain. 
 
 2. {In seunixg-vMchin^s) : A loop-stitch, in 
 contradistinction to a lock-stitch. It con- 
 sists in looping the upper thread into itself, 
 on the under sidtj of the goods ; or using a 
 s-'-M;id llu'ead to engage the loop of the upper 
 thread. 
 
 chain - stopper, a. A Btop]>er for a 
 chain-cable (ij.v.). 
 
 chain-timber, a. 
 
 1, A timber of large dimensions placed in 
 the middle of tlie height of a story, for impart- 
 ing strength. 
 
 2. A bond timber in a walL 
 
 chain-top. s. A chain to sling the lower 
 yanls in tune of battle, to prevent them fioni 
 falling down when the ropes by which they 
 are hung are shot away. 
 
 Chain-towing, s. A. method of towing 
 ferry or canal boats, in America, by raeiins of 
 a. rhaiu which ia laid in the bottom cf the 
 watiTcourse, but with one end on the deck of 
 the boat, where it is wound round a windlass 
 as the boat advances. It was first introduced 
 by Marshal Saxe in 1732, in France, for trans- 
 porting war material. The steam ferry between 
 Portsmouth and Gosport is worked by towing 
 chains. 
 
 chaln-wales, s. 
 
 Shiphnil'Jlng : One of the wales or thick 
 planks bolted to the ship's sides and serving 
 for the attachment of the chains to which the 
 slirouds are connected. [Channel.] 
 
 chain-well, s. A receptacle below deck 
 for cout;iining the chain-cable, which is passed 
 tliith:?r through the deck-pipe. It is also 
 called a Cuain-locker. 
 
 chain-wheel, s. A wheel fitted with 
 sprockets adapted to receive the links of the 
 cliain successively. The power may be com- 
 municated by the wheel to the cliain, or con- 
 versely. 
 
 chain-work, s. 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 (1) Work with open spaces like the links of 
 a chain. 
 
 "Nota of cliequerwork, and wreaths of chainwyrJc, 
 for the chftpitera which were ujiuu the tops of the 
 jiilbira."— I Kings, vU. IT. 
 
 (2) Applied to articles of manufacture in 
 wlfieh coniag-' or thread ia linked together in 
 manner of a chain. 
 
 2. Technically: 
 
 (1) Hosiery : (See extract). 
 
 "This texturetstooktugkiiitthig] la totally difffereiit 
 from the rectanKn'nr UecUBwiti'iji which coiislitutca 
 cloth, . . . (ur ill thia . . . the Whole piece la comiiost-J 
 of n Blngle tliri'ml uiiiU^d or hwinnl together tii ft pecu- 
 IUt luniiner. which la called sttxklQg-atitch.AU J suine- 
 limea cTniimcort."— (Ye; Dictionary of Arts, Manu- 
 factures, and Mines. 
 
 (2) Nant. : Chaius laid over the sides of 
 vfssel.'^, in order to deaden the elTects of shot 
 or shell. 
 
 9hain, * 5haeynyn, v.t. [Chain, s.] 
 
 I. Literal!)/ : 
 
 1. To fasten, bind, or connect with a chain. 
 
 " Th'-xi- handa wb chain'd. but lot me die 
 At hiist with lui uualiACKlL-d oyo. ' 
 
 llyrun : Parinina, IT. 
 
 2. To guard with a chain. 
 
 "Theadmiml BPeiny the mouth of the haven c»ai'»rif, 
 niid the cuitU-a full of onluauw, fttid atrmigly manned, 
 durst uot attempt to euter."'— i'jwJiM.- tliat. of tho 
 Turks. 
 11. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To unite closely and strongly, to attach. 
 
 " O WfvrivtcV, I do hciiil my kiiei' with thine, 
 And lu tills vowdoW*'ii»* my »oul to thine.'* 
 
 Shakeup : J Uan. 17., 11. a 
 
 2. To put or keep in subjection, to enslave. 
 
 '• Thia world, 'tin true. 
 Waji nindo for C*.>4ar, hut for TItiu tuo ; 
 AiidwliU'h inuTt'hleatT who rft.ti'j/.f hla country, say, 
 Or lie whone virtue ulRh'd to lo«o ii djiyj" 
 
 I'opt : Awuy UM Jfiiti, Iv. lSS-3. 
 
 9hained, •ohaynod, pa. par. or o. [Chain, r.] 
 
 A. As )xi. }ar. : (See the verb). 
 
 B, As (uij. : Furnished or provided with a 
 chain or collar. 
 
 " Cluti/nt^l. rofv/MUtuj."'— ffiWo*. 
 
 9hain-ihg. * 9hayn-mg, pr. par., a., & a 
 [Chain, i.'.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 C. --Is substaiUii'c : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of fastening with a 
 chain (lit. <t jig.). 
 
 " The chaynyng and teleage of the ^ete houud Cer- 
 beriia."— rrcfuu. ii, ;ii». 
 
 2. Sewing £ IVeaving : A system of loopings 
 on a single thread by whicli stockJug-web ii 
 formed. 
 
 " Tlie rltvQeedlM Intersecting the plain ones, merely 
 lay hold of the iiwt thread, nnd, by again hritiging it 
 tiirou^h that which w.-u ou tlie rtbii««d1e before, ^ive 
 it an .-ulditioual luoiiiiii; which iLversfs the Ime uf 
 chainlmj nnd r.iiae^ tno rib above the plain intervals 
 which have only nouivt-d a wint'le kmttint;." — Vre: 
 Dictionary of Arts, Jlnnn/acturei, and Miiiet, Uoiiery. 
 
 1 9haln'-leS3, a. [Eng. chain; -tew.] Free 
 from cliains, unfettered. 
 
 " And, like a breece in c'mfn?«f triumph, went 
 Up tlirough tiie blue lewmndim; flriiiiiiieitt." 
 
 Uematu : The Me<:ting o_f thf Hard* 
 
 t 9haln'-let. s. [Eng. chain, and dimin. suft 
 -lct.\ A little chain. 
 
 " Whiit plumaite waved the altar round, 
 Uow spurs, :*nd riugiue chnUtle'*. sound." 
 Scott : The lay qf th« Last Minxtrel. vL 4. 
 
 * 9baip, V. [Pr. ichapper.) To escape. 
 
 *9haipes. 9ha'-pis. s.pl. [Cheap.] Pricey 
 rate, estiiblished value of goods. 
 
 " 'The chaljm of tlie country.* the ordinary rate 
 the average price . . .'" — Gl.slbb. 
 
 9hair. * 9haler. " 9haiere. • 9hayer, 
 ' 9haere, ' 9hayre, ' 9hayere. s. a a. 
 
 [O. Fr. chaiere, chnere ; Fr. ch/iire ; Port. 
 cadeira; Wei. cudnir, from Lat. cathedra = a 
 chair.] [C.'^thedral,] 
 
 A. As snhstctntive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A movable seat with a back, intended tc 
 accommodate one person. 
 
 ■■ Up ft chaire he mtt aduuu. "— fioft*;-! n/ Otoucester, 
 p. 33 L 
 
 " If a chair be defined a seat for a ainKle perai.n, with 
 a h^ck helnnging to it. then a atoo! ia a seat for a single 
 iwrson without a back,"— »'«««.- togiek. 
 
 (2) A kind of c^xrriage. Originally a sedan ; 
 now a small carriage for a single person, an in- 
 valid ; a Bath-chair. 
 
 " E'en kings might quit their state to share 
 
 Cantentment and a one-horse chtiir." 
 T. Whartvn: Phaetm and tha Om- horse Chnir. 
 
 2. Fig. (Chair or ciiair-day): The evening or 
 close of life. 
 
 " Bring thy father to his drooping cAiin" 
 
 Shfikosp. : 1 Ilanry Y!., Iv. 6. 
 
 n. TechniaiUy : 
 
 1. A vehicle for one person, carried by two 
 men. [Sedan-chair.] 
 
 " Gi\y pata my ahuuldcr. and you vanish quite, 
 Streets, Chairn, aud Cosconiba rush upon my eight" 
 Pvpt! : Hpitt. to Mrs. lilount. 
 
 2. The seat of the president of an assembly ; 
 a seat of authority or dignity. 
 
 ". . . the chtiir of the Uousu ol Commoua."— .Vacirt- 
 laj/ : nut. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 ^ To take the chair : To assume the position 
 of president of a meeting. 
 
 "The cuinmittoe of the Cotumous appoiuted Mr 
 Pyni to td/ie the chair.'— Clarrndon. 
 
 To jntt into the dtair: To elect as president 
 of a meeting. 
 
 "John Hampden, tho most ardent Whin among 
 thorn, vi&apiit intv the cftair." — JJncaul'iy : Hitt. Kng , 
 ch, xl. 
 
 3. The position or office of a professor ; a 
 professorship. 
 
 4. Engineer. : An iron block or socket used 
 upon railways to support and secure the rails. 
 
 ' 5. A vehicle dniwn by one horse. 
 
 B. As otljective : (See the compounds). 
 
 % Obvious compounds : Chair-bock, chair- 
 holtom, chair-maker. 
 
 Cluiir-badc madUnes : These machines may 
 be liaud or jig-saws, wliich cut out the curved 
 back-piece which is placed on the top of the 
 pillars of the chair-back. Moulding or round- 
 ing machines for chair-backs liave ii holder for 
 tlio stuff, which is moved against a rotarj' 
 cutter of peculiar shape, the siutf travelling 
 in a {irescrilted jmth, so ns to receive the con- 
 formation desired. 
 
 ohair-bed, .-<. A l>ed or chair which folds 
 up IT dmvn at will so as to be used either as a 
 bed or chair. 
 
 ohalr-bolt, s. A screw-bolt for fastening 
 
 down rail-cliuirs to tlio sleepers. 
 
 bSil. h^; p^t, j^^l; cat. 9011, ohoms. 9hln, henph; go» feom; thin, this; Bin, aj; expect, l^lenophon, exist -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun : -tlon, -jlon ^ zhun. -tious, -sloup, -cious = shus. -hie. -die, ic. = b^l, d^L
 
 924 
 
 chaar— chalcographer 
 
 •chair-bow, ' cliare-l)owe, 4". Tiie 
 back (.'f a eluiir. 
 
 '■ A chare t-tvf • /uiCrum.'—Cathol. A nglicum. 
 
 ohair-maker, s. A maker of chairs. 
 
 Chair-muk>:r's saw : 
 
 1. A diinimitive form of the ordinary frame- 
 pit saw, ill which the blade is strained by 
 buckles and wedges. The work is clamped to 
 the bench while sawing. 
 
 2. A scroll-saw especially adapted for getting 
 out chair-sttitr, such as backs and legs which 
 have curves which cannot be readily bent, or 
 of stuff which cannot be readily bent to shape. 
 
 ohair-organ, s. 
 
 Afiisic : A choir-organ placed in a separate 
 casi- in front of the great organ and at the 
 baik of the performer. 
 
 ohair-rack, 5. 
 
 Carj^ent.: A moulding round a room, on 
 which the chairs rest so as to keep them from 
 the wall. 
 
 cshalr-seat, 5. The seat of a ch^r. 
 
 Chair-sent boring-machine: A machine for 
 the systematic and rapid boring of the small 
 vertical holes in a chair-seat frame, to be oc- 
 cupied by the strips of cane or rattan, or the 
 larger holes for the pillars and spindles of the 
 back. 
 
 Chair-seai machine: Various machines. 
 Spec.— A planing one, for rounding out the 
 bottoms of the chairs, or one for cutting 
 grooves in the chair seat. 
 
 Chair-spring, s. 
 
 Upholstery : A spring imdemeath the hinged 
 seat of a cliair. which gives it a certain re- 
 silience, and encourages a tilting or rocking 
 motioo. 
 
 chair web, s. A scroll-saw. 
 (hair, ' 9hayre, v.t. [Chair, s.] 
 
 1. To install 
 
 " Chaf/red or stalled. carhedratua."—Buloet, 
 
 2. To carry about in a chair in triumph ; a 
 compliment frequently paid in former times to 
 a candidate at an election by his supporters 
 and admirers. 
 
 " The Conservative cause triumphed in the person 
 of its Et II champiou. The d.iy the niemlxr was 
 chaired, several uieu iu Coniii^by's rooms were talk- 
 in? over tKeir Iriumph.'— Di#rae/i; Coningibi/. bk. v., 
 ch. ii. 
 
 (haired, pa. par. or a. [Chair, v.] 
 
 (hair'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Chair, v.] 
 
 A. k B. As pr. par. t& particip. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As sitbst. : Tlie act of carrying in a chair. 
 
 " As the day fixed (or the chairing appr^ched, D;iu- 
 vers becameuneasy."— rA««iore Book: Sayingt and 
 Doingt of Ouitvert. 
 
 ohair'-man, s. [Eng. chair, and man.] 
 
 1. One who takes the chair at a meeting; 
 the president of an assembly. 
 
 " In assemblies generally one perarin Ifl chosen chnir- 
 man or modenitor. to keep the several speakers to the 
 rules of (jTder.' — Wairt. 
 
 2. The president of a company or society. 
 
 • 3. One whose trade it was to carry a sedan- 
 chair, or wheel a Bath-chair. 
 
 If The elected chairman or president of the 
 House of lic-presentatives is called the Speaker. 
 [Speaker.] When the house resolves itself 
 into committee of the whole the Speaker 
 vacates the chair, which is taken by the Chair- 
 man of Committees. 
 
 ^hair'-man-shxp, s. [Eng. chairman ; -ship. ] 
 The position or office of a chairman ; the time 
 during which any one is chairman. 
 
 ^haise, s. & a. [Ft. chaise = a seat, a chair ; a 
 Parisian pronunciation of chaire.] [Chaik.] 
 
 A. As substantii-e: 
 
 1. Lit. : A light two-wheeled carriage, to 
 accommodate two persons, drawn by one 
 horse, and provided with a calash top. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any vehicle. 
 
 "Instead of the chariot he might have said the 
 chaiic of k:ovi.TDmeDt, for ti chaite is driven by the 
 person thatsitA in if—AddUon. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Chalse-cart, 5. A light cart, with springs, 
 useil for conveying light goods or parcels ex- 
 peditiously. 
 
 chaise-housGf ^''. A covered place in 
 which to keep a chaise ; a coach-house. 
 
 chaise-lounge, s. A kind of sofa open 
 
 at one end. (Ugilrie.) 
 
 • fhai'-i^el, • chei-sel, " chey-sil, s. [O. 
 
 Fr. chaisel ; Fr. cheinsH ; fr"iii M"d. 1M. 
 camisilt; from cnmisa = a shirt.) Fine linen 
 used in the Middle Ages. 
 
 " Pilche aiid chritel al l.ihled."-S»rCTi Sages, IB19. 
 
 * 9haiS'-ti-fxe, i'.(. [Lat. castificns = making 
 chaste or pure; cwfHi = chaste, pure; ^acto 
 (liass. Jio) = to make. | To chastise. 
 
 "Hcirfor to dant tbir atteujptatis of Ingllsmen, I 
 find iia tliUi(j:sa expedient as to oe cunHdcnit with the 
 pepil that may cAa «£<;*« thamemaiat esaly."'—Zlcif«t«f..- 
 I'ron.. X. a. 
 
 9hal£ (1), V.t. [Check.] To check. 
 
 ch&k (2). ivt. [A word formed in imitation 
 of the sound produced by the action.] 
 
 1. To gnash, to snatch at an object with the 
 chops, as a dog does. Properly it expresses 
 the sound made, " when he misses his aim." 
 (Rudd.) [Chack.] 
 
 2. The sharp sound made by any iron sub- 
 stance, when entering into its socket, as of 
 the latch of a door when it is shut ; to click. 
 
 % To chak to : To shut with a sharp sound. 
 fhak, s. [Check.] The act of checking, stop. 
 *9hlU£-er, s. [Checquer.] A chess-board. 
 
 " Ane auld choker with the men of tahillis tbalrto.' 
 —Aberd. Reg.. A. IMl. V. 17. 
 
 " fhak'-U. s. [Shackle-bone.] The wrist. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "G<ild bracelets on thalr chnkiU hings. 
 Thair fingers full of costly riugB," 
 
 Wattont Coll., U. 10, 
 
 *chS.k-kir, s. [Checquer, Chekker.] The 
 Exchequei. {Scotch.) 
 
 ' 9hal-an9e, s. [Challenge.] (.Sco(c/i.) 
 
 • chal -an-drie» ' chal-an-drc, ' chal- 
 aun-dre, a. [Fr. calnndrc; Lat. calandrus 
 = a lark.] A singing-bird, a lark. 
 
 " Chitandre sud wodwale,'— iand qfCokajpis, 97. 
 
 ohal-as'-tic. * chal-is'-tick, a. & s. [Gr. 
 
 xa\a.arLKo<; (chala-itik»s) =- relaxing; x''^'^ 
 {chaio) = to relax.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Having the property or quality 
 of removing stilfness or rigidity of the body. 
 
 B. As subst. : A medicine having the power 
 or quality described under A. 
 
 chal-a'-za, chal-a ze, s. [Gr. xoAa^a {chal- 
 (tr(() = (l)'lmil; (2) a pimple.] 
 
 1. Bot. : That part of the seed where the 
 nucleus joins the seminal integuments ; it 
 represents tlxe ba.se of the nucleus, and is 
 invariably opposite the end of the cotyledons. 
 
 2 Veterinary : A disorder in swine, in which 
 tlie flesh becomes full ul tubercles. 
 
 3. Physiol. : The treddle of an e:;g, or the 
 knotty kind of string at each end, whereby 
 the yolk and white are connected together. 
 
 i. Med. : The same as Chala^um (q.v.). 
 
 Cha-laz'-al. a. [Chalaza.] Of or pertaining 
 to the chalaza. {Lindley : Introd. to Bot.) 
 
 ch&l-a-zif'-cr-ous, a. [Mod. Lat. chalaza, 
 and Lat. Jeru = to bear.] 
 
 Biol. : Noting or pertaining to the layer of 
 albumen surrounding the yolk of an egg, which 
 is called the chalaziferous membrane, and 
 which, when twisted, gives rise to the chalaza. 
 [Chalaza, 3.] 
 
 cha-laz -i-um, s. [Gr. x*^*^" (chalaza) = 
 hail (from the size and shape).] 
 
 Pathol : A small tubercle on the eyelid, 
 commonly called a stye. 
 
 phal'-bdt, cha'-hot, s. [From Fr. chahot. 
 dimin. of cab or chab = a head. {Littre).] 
 
 Her. : A name given iu blazonry to the fish 
 called BulUiead, or Millers Thumb. 
 
 chal-cSu'-tlute. s. [Gr. xoXko^ {chalkos) = 
 brass ; ac^os {anthos) = a flower, and Eng. suCf. 
 ■it. {Min.).:\ 
 
 Min. : A triclinic mineral; colour blue, of 
 different shades, sometimes a little greenish ; 
 subtransparent or translucent ; hardness, 2'5 ; 
 sp. gr. 2-213. Comitos. : Suliihuric acid, 3'21 ; 
 oxide of copper, 31*8 ; water. 36*1. It occurs 
 in mines in Wicklnw and elsewhere. 
 
 ch^l-9e-d6n -ic, a. [Eu^;. chalccdon{y) ; -ic.] 
 Of or peitaining to chalcedony. {Brande.) 
 
 ch^-9ed'-6n-y, s. [fiat, cnlccdonius. From 
 
 l_*lialiediiii.Gr. \a\Kn6uii'\chalkai6n): XaAicir)5wi' 
 (Chalketlon), a town in Asia Minor.] 
 
 1. Min. : A cryptocrystalline variety of 
 quartz, liaving the lubtre nearly of wax, and 
 either transparent or translucent. Colour, 
 white, greyish, pale-brown to dark-brown or 
 black ; tendon-cnlour common ; sometimes 
 delicate blue. Also of other shades, and then 
 having other names. It is a tnie quartz with 
 some disseminated opal-quartz. Composition : 
 Silica, 98S7 ; 8es(iuioxide of iron, 0'53 ; car- 
 bonate of lime, 002. {Dana.) 
 
 2. Scrip. : It is not quite certain that the 
 cJiakcdony of Rev. xxi. 19, is tlie mineral now 
 tiesignated by tliat name. The probabilities, 
 however, are in favour of its being so. 
 
 "The first foundation was a Jasper; the second, & 
 6iii>phire ; tue third, a cfuilce<lQn!/."—/iat. xxL ft. 
 
 % Chalcedony of different colours, arranged 
 in stripes or layers, is called agate ; if iho 
 stripes or layers are horizontal it is called 
 onyx; chrysoprase is green clialcedony, came- 
 liiiH a flesh-red, and sard a greyish-red variety. 
 (See these words.) 
 
 chal-^ed'-on-yx, & [Eng. chalced(o7iy), and 
 o'lyx.] 
 
 Min. : The name applied to those agates 
 in which opaque white chalcedony alternates 
 with the translucent grey variety. 
 
 chdi'-ci-def, chal' -915 (1), s. [The first 
 form is properly the \'\. (but used as sing.) of 
 the second, which is Latin from Gr. xc^i's 
 {chalkis) = a kind of lizard.] 
 Zool. : The type-genus of the Chalcididie. 
 
 chal-fid'-i-dso (1), chal'-fi-des, 5. pL 
 
 [Mod. Lat. chalcid(€s), or chalc^is) (1); Lat.' 
 fern. pi. adj. sutf. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of tropical American snake- 
 like lizards, but with minute feet. Some 
 authorities use this name for the Tejidse (q.v.). 
 
 ch£U-9id'-i-dS9 (2), s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chalcis 
 (,2), gen. chalcid{is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff". -idee.] 
 Entom. : A family of parasitic Hymen- 
 optera, of which Clialcis (2) is the type. 
 
 chSI'-ci-huitl, s. [Native Mexican name.] 
 Min.: A mineral, identified with jadeite 
 (q.v.), or with turquoise (q.v*). 
 
 chal' -913 (1), 5. [Chalcides.] 
 
 chd.V-cis (2), s. [Gr. xa^Ko? = copper, from 
 tlie metallic coloration of the adult species.] 
 
 Entom. : The tvpe-genus of Chalcididie (2). 
 They are minute parasitic insectii, undergoing 
 metamorphosis in the bodies of their liosts. 
 
 chSl-ci'-tes, s. [From Gr. xoAki'ttj? {chalkitfsy 
 = containing copper, coppery.] 
 
 Omith. : A genus of Cuculinie. or parasitic 
 Cuckoos. They arc adorned with plumage of 
 a brilliant metallic lustre. 
 
 chSl-^i'-tis, chai-9i'-te^ s. [Gr. xoAkiti? 
 
 {c)idlkitif) = the name of a mineral.] 
 
 Min. : A disintegrating pyrites, iron or 
 Clipper, imjiregnated with vitriol. (Dana.) 
 
 ChSl'-«o-9ite, s. [Gr. x«^<>« (chalkos) = 
 brass ; Eng. suflf. -ite{Min.).'] 
 
 Min. : An orthorliombic mineral of a lead- 
 grey coloiu", often tarnished with blue or 
 green. Hardness 2'5— 3. Sp. gr. 5*&— S'S. It 
 occurs in Cornwall, Scotland, and many other 
 localities. Compos.: Sulphur, 19-0i>— 21-90; 
 copper, n-31— 7950 ; iron, 0-28— 0*49. (Dana.) 
 
 Ch&l' - ci - dite, s. [From Gr. xoAkociS^ 
 (chalkoeidcs) = like brass or copper, and Eng. 
 suflf. -ite{M in.) {q.y.).^ 
 
 Min. : A variety of Stilpnomelane (q.v.). It 
 consists of minute flexible scales of submetallic 
 lustre. 
 
 Ch^'-CO-gr&ph, s [From Gr. x<»A*cd^ {cluzl- 
 kos) = cojiper, and ypo^ij (graphi) ~ a drawing 
 or delineation.] An engraving on copper or 
 brass. 
 
 chal-c6g'-raph-er, s. [Gr. x°^^°yp°-'t"^ 
 {chalkographus)- an engraver: xftAto5(c/mrfco5) 
 = brass, copj'cr ; ypaf}><ji (grapho) = to write. 
 
 late. fat, fare, amidst, what. faU. father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p6t» 
 or wore, w^lf, work, who. son; mute. cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try. Svrian. cb, <» = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 ohalcographic— chalk 
 
 936 
 
 to engrave.] One who engraves on brass, 
 copper, or other metal. 
 
 t 0h&l-cd-grS.ph'-xc, a. [Gr. j(a^j(6^ (chal- 
 
 kos) = brass, copper ; ypa<^tKo^ (grai/hikos) = 
 pertaining to writing or engraving ; Ypa<;jui 
 Igrapho) = to write, engrave.] Pertaining to 
 or connected with chalcography. 
 
 ■' We Rliall now give the uauies of chaJcographic ar- 
 tist*. fit.-opliiK' to the date ol their protlciency."' — 
 Sncyt-'tKtdia Britaiinica. 
 
 * cha.l-c6g'-rapli-ist, s. [Eng. chalcogmph: 
 •ut.] The sariie as CHALrooRAPHER. {Ash.) 
 
 * Chil-COg'-raph-y, s. [Gr. xaAicoypa^ta 
 (chxiikograi'lt iaj— engruving on brass or cop])er : 
 XoA«o? (chalkos) = brass, copper ; -ypa^ioi 
 ^raiiho) = to write, to engravt.-.] The art or 
 pniress of engraving on brass, coppt-r. or other 
 luetaL 
 
 " Chntc-igraphv, or engTRVing. properly so called, 
 executeJ with a graver."— AVicj/r/o/xaJ i a Dritnnnica. 
 
 ch&l'-cd-lite. s. [From. Gr. xoAkos (chalkos) 
 = ropiier, and At'eo? {lithos) = a stone.) 
 
 Min. : An obsolete and erroneous name 
 given by Werner to Torbemite, which is an 
 ore of uraninin and not of copper. (Dana.) 
 The " British Museum Catalogue " retains it 
 as a recent species, and makes it a synonym 
 of Cuprouranite (q.v.). 
 
 oh&l-com'-cn-ite, s. [Gr. x<^«o^ (chalkos) 
 = brass, copper ; firiv (men) = the moon ; and 
 Eng. suff. -ite (Min.).'] 
 
 Min. : A mineral found in small green 
 crystals in the Argentine Republic, associated 
 with selenite of lead. It appears to be a new 
 selenite of copper. Discovered in April, ISSl, 
 by MM. des Cloizeauxand Damour. (Athence- 
 um. May 28, 1881.) 
 
 Ch^-CO-no'-tUS, s. [Gr. xoAicds (chalkos) = 
 brass, copper ; firo? (noton) ='back.] 
 
 Entom. : A geims «f Coleopterous insects of 
 the family Wcarab^idie. 
 
 oh&l-cd-pha'-site, s. [From Gr. xoAicds 
 
 (rhalkus) = copper ; tpda-i^ (phasls) = an ap- 
 pearance, and Eng. suff. -ite (Min.).'} 
 Min. : The same as Liroconite (q.v.). 
 
 Oh&l-cd-phyl'-lite, s. [Gr. xaAtoV (chalkos) 
 
 = brass, copper; <fiv\\.ou (phullon) = a leaf, 
 from the shape of the crj'stals, and Eng. suff. 
 -ite {Min.).} 
 
 Min. : A rhombohedral transparent ortrans- 
 lucent mineral, from Cornwall and Saxony, of 
 \&n emerald-green or grass-green colour. Hard- 
 ness, 2"0. Sp. gr., 2"4 — 2'66. Compos. : Ar- 
 senic acid, 17'51 — 21"27 ; oxide of copper, 
 44-4;,_5S-0; water, 210— 31-19. (Dana.) 
 
 chSl-c6-py'-rite, s. [Gr. xoAkos (chalkos) = 
 brass, copper ; and Eng. pyrite (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A suljihide of copper and iron con- 
 taining 2 of copper, 2 of iron, and 4 of sulphur = 
 sulphur, :H'9 ; eopi'Or, 34*G ; iron, 80'5. Itis of 
 a mt-'tallic lustre, of a brass-yellow colour, fre- 
 quently iridescent. Itisopaque. Found largely 
 in the Cornwall mines, where 150,000—160,000 
 tons of ore are smelted annually. Hardness, 
 3-5. Sp. gr. 41— 4-3. (Dana.) 
 
 chil-c6-pS^'-rho-tite, s. [From Gr. xaAxdt 
 (chalkos) — copper ; iruppdnjs (iiurrhitcs) — 
 redness, and Eng. suff. -He (Min?) (q.v.).] 
 
 .Will. : A variety of Pyrrhotite (q.v.). (Brit. 
 Mns. Cat.) 
 
 Obfil-OO-Bld'-er-ite, s. [From Gr. xoAxo? 
 (rhalkos) = copper ; triSrfpo^ (sideros) == iron, 
 and Eng. sutf. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 MiJi. : A variety of Dufrenite (q.v.). (Brit. 
 Mus. Cat.) 
 
 * obU -oo-sine, ohfil'-oo-site, ». [From 
 
 Gr. x"^'"'^ (clialkos) =■ copper, and Eng. suIT. 
 •ine (Min.).'] 
 
 Mill. : The same as Copper Glance. 
 
 Oh&l'-OO-Btib-ite, s. [From Gr. xoAxd? 
 (iluilkus) — coppt?r ; (TTifii. (stibi) = tin, and 
 Eng. sutr. ■ite(Min.)((\.\.).] 
 
 Min.: An opacpie orthorhombic mineral of 
 a metallic lustre, and a e<dour between lead- 
 grey and iron-grey. Harvlness. 3 — 4. Sju gr., 
 4 "48- 5 016. Compos. : Sulphur, 25 7 ; anti- 
 mony, 48'9 ; copper, 2,'»'4. It occurs at Wolfs- 
 berg, in the Ilartz mountains, and at Guadiz, in 
 Spain. (Dana.) 
 
 Oh&l'-CO-tricll-ite, 5. [Gr. xaKK6-i (ckaJkos) 
 
 = brass. cop]>er ; 6pi^ (thrix), genit. Tptxd? 
 (trichos) = hair, and Eng. suff. -ite (Min.).] 
 
 Min. : A name applied to the hairdike forma 
 of red oxide of copper, commonly known as 
 plush copper ore. 
 
 Chal-da'-ic, a. & s. [Lat. Chaldaicus = per- 
 taining to Chaldea.] 
 
 A. As oilj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A native or inhabitant of Chaldea. 
 
 2. The language of the Chaldeans, Chaldee. 
 
 Chaldaic Christians. .«. pi. [So named 
 because their head churtdi is in what was 
 anciently termed Chaldea.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : The chief name given in the 
 East to the interesting sect more commonly 
 kno^vn in tlie Westas Nestorians. In ]'arts of 
 India they are called St. Thomas Christians, 
 from the erroneoits notion that they were first 
 converted to Christianity by the Apostle 
 Thomas. Their patriarch resides in a monas- 
 tery near Mosul, not far from the site of 
 ancient Nineveh. Like Nestorius, they attri- 
 bute to Jesus two natures, each with its own 
 personality. They reject image worship. In 
 their liturgic ser\'ices they employ the Syriac 
 language. When first they arose, in the fifth 
 century, they were persecuted by the Eastern 
 Church, but afterthe rise of the Arabian " pro- 
 phet " they found favour with tlie Moham- 
 medans, whose policy it was to sujtport all de- 
 tached sects against the Catholic Church which 
 they feared. Afterwards they became so noted 
 for missionary work as to elicit the admiration 
 even of the historian Gibbon. Within the 
 present century they have suffered severely 
 from Mohammedan fanaticism. American and 
 other missionaries have also diffused Protes- 
 tantism among them. One of these Americans, 
 Rev. Asahel Grant, wrote a book which ex- 
 cited some attention, in wliich he maintained 
 that the " Nestorians " were originally of 
 Jewish descent, deriving their origin from the 
 ten lost tribes. 
 
 t Ch^-da'-i^m, s. [Eng. Chalda(ic); -ism.] 
 An idiom or peculiarity of the Chaldean lan- 
 guage. 
 
 Ch^l-de'-an, a. & s. [Lat. Ckahlce^ts = jwr- 
 taining to'ChaUlea.] 
 
 A. .45 adj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea, 
 
 B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of 
 Chaldea. 
 
 Chal'-dee, a. & s. [Lat. C/iQWanw = pertain- 
 ing to Chaldea.] 
 
 A., As adj. : Of or pertaining to Chaldea 
 Chaldean. 
 B. As s^tbstantive : 
 
 1, A native or inhabitant of Chaldea. 
 
 "... Fe4ir not t<i be the aervunta of the Chuldeet . , ." 
 —2 Kingt xxv. 24. 
 
 2. The language or dialect of the natives of 
 Chaldea. 
 
 " The DameB of the points or actenta ore all of a lat« 
 orighml. nil Cftc(Z</.v. iiut any Uebrew."— Br. Walton.- 
 Cojuuierutor iioitider'-ii . \'. 247, 
 
 Chaldee paraphrase, s. Another 
 name for the Targuni, of which there are three 
 kinds, viz., that of Onkelos, that of Jonathan, 
 son of Uzziel, and that of Jerusalem. [Ta:i- 
 
 C.IM.] 
 
 9hal'-der i\), s. [Chaldron.] A dry measure 
 containing nearly eight imperial quarters of 
 wheat or flour ; for other grain, fruit, ]nitatoes, 
 Ac, eleven and a half quarters. (]]'ehstcr.) 
 
 9hal'-der (2\ s. [Etym. doubtful.] A rudder- 
 baml or gudgeon. 
 
 ' Chal'-de^e. c&l'-dese. v.t. [From Eng., 
 Ac, Chald re), and sufT* -p.«.] To trick, as a 
 Chaldean conjuror might do. 
 
 "He ■t*)le your cloak, and i>lckcd your ixtcket, 
 ChuiisM and caJdn'd you like a blockhead.' 
 
 OufU-r : Iludibras. II. 111. 1009-10. 
 
 chdr-drick. ch&l'-der f3). 5. [led. tialdr 
 = the oystciM-atchcr.] Tho name given in the 
 Orkney Islands to the Oyster-catcher, or Sea- 
 pie, HcEmat'tjnts ostraUgtts (Linn.). 
 
 obal'-dron, chal'-der (4), s. [O. Fr. chaul- 
 
 dron ; Fr. chandron.] [Calduon.] 
 
 Ciimm. : An l^nglish dry ineafiurc, formerly 
 used for any dry goods, but now confined ex- 
 clusively to coals and coke. It varies in 
 value in different places. 
 
 ch&l'-e-piiSy s. [Gr. x*^'""** (chalepos) a 
 savage. ] 
 
 Entom. : A ^enus of Coleopterous insects ol 
 the tribe Cassidaceae. 
 
 ^h&l-et' (Ot as a), s. [French.] A small house 
 or villa on a mountain ; a Swiss cottage. 
 
 9h^'-lf9e, * cal-tz, • cal-is, * chal-is, 
 ' cal-ice, *chal-y8. s. [Ft. & Ital. cafice,- 
 H]K C11U2, from Lat cnlix (genit. calicis); Gr. 
 KoiAuf (kaliix) =■ a cu]>.] 
 
 * 1. A cup or drinking vessel. 
 " Bluyses took the half parti of the blood and puttt 
 It Into chalicei."— typcliffe : Exotl. xxiv. 6. 
 
 2. Specially applied to the "cup" used in 
 the Holy Communion. 
 
 " Sprat, Bishop of Rochester, lately a member of the 
 High CoiJiiiiissluD, bnd charge of tlie chalice." — Ma- 
 caulay ; Hist. Eng., ch. xi. 
 
 challce-flower. s. 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus. 
 
 * 9hSl'-i9ed, H. (Eng. c/ia/ic(e); -M.] Having 
 a cell or cup ; fonned in the shape of a cup. 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymheline, ii. 8. 
 
 ch&l-i-CO'-ms^S, s. [From Gr. xaAif (chalix), 
 genit. xoiA.ocos (cAa/ifcos) = gravel, rubble, and 
 juus (mus) = a mouse.] 
 
 Palrront. : A genus of rodents akin to the 
 beavers, found in the Miocene and Pliocene 
 beds. 
 
 chS,l-i-c6-ther'-i-um, s. [From Gr. xd.ki^ 
 (chalix), genit. xa^ito? (chalikos) — gravel, and 
 ^pt'oi' (Iherion) = a wild animal.] 
 
 Palteont. : A genus of perissodactyl Ungu- 
 lates occurring in Miocene beds in Europe, 
 India, China, and North America. Some of 
 the species are as large as a rhinotreros. 
 There were four digits on each of the anterior 
 limbs, and three each on the posterior. 
 
 Chd,l'-i-lite, 5. [From Gr. x«^if (chalix) = 
 gravel, and Ai0os (Utlios) = stone.] 
 
 Min. : A compact variety of Thomsonite of 
 a reddish-brown colour. It occurs at Balli- 
 mony, Antrim, Ireland.] 
 
 cha~li'-na. s. [Gr. x<'^t>'os (chalinos) ~ a 
 bridle, a strap, a thong.] 
 
 Zool. : The type-genus rif the family Chalin- 
 ida? (q.v.). C. ocidata, often washed up after 
 storms, is fairly cnminon, and the largest of 
 the Urilish sponges. 
 
 Cha-Un'-e-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chalin(a); 
 Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. etv.] 
 
 Zool, : A group of sponges, approximately 
 equivalent to the Chalinida; (q.v.). 
 
 oha-Un'-i-dSQ, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chcUin(a); 
 
 Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idfl?.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of fibrous sponges, having 
 the spongiu fibre cored by silicious spicules, 
 which are needle-like in the outer membrane, 
 anil spindle-shaped in the interior. 
 
 Ch&V-l-nine. a. [Mod. Lat. chal i n(d) ; Eag, 
 sufl". -ine.] Having the characteristics of the 
 genus Chalina. (Prq/". Sollas in Cassell's Nat. 
 Hist., VI., 327.) 
 
 ch&I'-l-noid, a. (Mod. Lat. chalinia) ; Eng , 
 &c., suff. -oiti.] Resembhng the genus Chalina 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 9halk, * calk. ' callce (' silent), s. & a. [A.S. 
 cealc : O. 11. Ger. chalch ; Ger., Dan., & Sw. 
 katk, from Lat. calx (genit. calci£)= limestone ; 
 Ital. calce; Sp. cal; Wei. calck ; Fr. chanx.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1. Min. £ 
 Chem. (q.v.). 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A score, tluit being marked up iu chalk 
 on a slate, door, &c, 
 
 (2) A score or point gained in any game. 
 
 ^ By a long ch'lk ; by long clialks: By many 
 degrees, gi-eatly, far, in allusion to the ancient 
 custom of making the merit marks with chalk, 
 before lead pencils were so common. (Brewer.) 
 
 "The IndUA mnka foremoat 6y a long chalk."— De 
 Quittcri/ : Si/it-, of fAfl Bfafeni. 
 
 To know chalk from cheese : To \iA\-g one's 
 wit« about one ; to know a worthless thing 
 frnin a valuable one. 
 
 bSU, hS^; p^t. jSWl; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph = ft 
 -^;lan. -tlan = shan. -tion. -slon = 8hun: -f Ion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious-shus. -ble, -die, \< = bel, deL
 
 926 
 
 chalk — challenge 
 
 "Ha kcowM ettalk frotn <Are$e : heknowes on which 
 ■Ide lii» bitfjul la butU-rriL"— ICUAd/: />ic<lo'iary, rJ 
 U34, p iTO. 
 
 Walk your chalks : [Walk]. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Mitt. <t them. : A massive, opaqno car- 
 boimte of lime, of a white, greyish, oryi-llowish 
 colour, with ;in eartliy fracture. Sp. yr., 1-8 - 
 is. Dana places it along with calcareous 
 toari, undor tht; heading soft, com|iact lime- 
 ■tone, constituting liis 2l3t variety of the 
 minenil species CaU-lte. It forms extensive 
 locks in the south and south-east of England. 
 
 2. Ceology and PalcFontolvgjf : 
 
 (1) Spec. : A rock which, when pnre, as it 
 often is, is made up of the constituents given 
 nnder II. 1 Min. (q.v.). A great belt of it 
 crosses England diagonally fmin the eastern 
 to tlie southern coast, and it is impossible to 
 approach London from the cast, west, nortli. 
 or south witlnmt having chalk rocks, at a 
 distance ofteTi very limited, beneath one's feet. 
 Their appearance is familiar, owing to tlieJr 
 beinj; conspicuously displayed in the chalk 
 dill's of Dt>ver, and in various chalk pits in 
 the southern counties, on the escarpments 
 on the sides of the Northern and Southern 
 Downs [Downs] and in railway cuttings. 
 The chalk, properly so called, conslsls of 
 the highest portion of the U^>per Creta- 
 ceous J5ystein, and is diviiled into Upper 
 White Chalk with Flints and Lower White 
 Chalk without Flints. [Fliht, GeoL] Thelarger 
 animal fossils of the White Chalk consist of 
 Crinoids and other Echinoderms ; Cephalojiod 
 Molluscs, specially Amm<inites, Baculites, 
 Belemnites ; Braehiopods, such as Terebra- 
 ttd;e, Ac. ; of other Molluscs, Rudistidte, 
 &c. ; of lish, teeth of Cestracionts ; of rep- 
 tiles, Pterodactyls, Turtles, and OWparous 
 Saurians. Of the smaller organisms, Globi- 
 gerin;c, and other Foraminifers abound ; in 
 fiict, chalk is mainly composed of these 
 cemented together by a calcareous paste. 
 The examination by Sir Leopold McClintock, 
 Dr. Carpenter, Sir Wyvillc Thomson, Prof. 
 Huxley, Dr. Wallich, and others, of the 
 Atlantic ooze obtained in connection with the 
 laying of the telegraphic cable to America, 
 and in the subsequent exploratorj' expeditions 
 of the Porcupine, Challenger, &c., have shown 
 tliat the "oze now being deposited at a depth 
 of from .^,000 to more than 15,000 feet in the 
 Atl.intie is essentially chalk, with Globigorimie 
 and other Forminife'rs, the former apparently 
 identical with existing species. Most other 
 organisms are extinct, though a few are not. 
 Tiiis discovery does not shorten by an hour 
 the period whicii has elapsed since the clialk 
 first began to be formed, but only jiroves that 
 a prncess which was thought to have termi- 
 nated or intermitted, still goes on. As chalk 
 is a deep-sea formation the vegetable fossils 
 of the Chalk rocks are unimportant 
 
 (2) Gen. : The Cretaceous rocks in general, 
 whatever their actual composition. [Creta- 
 ceous Formation or System.] 
 
 3. Cmnm. : When purified, chalk is called 
 whiting and Spanish white in England- Pure 
 chalk should dissolve readily in dilute muriatic 
 acid, and the solution should alford no precipi- 
 tate with water of ammonia. Chalk is burnt 
 into lime in great quantities, in which state it 
 is used as a manure, and for making mortar 
 and whitewash. 
 
 " Chalk is of two sorts ; the h.inl. dry, strong chalk. 
 which \a best for lime; and a eoft UDctuoua chalk, 
 which ia be»t fur lands. "—JfortiwwT, 
 
 Black chalk : A carbonaceous variety of 
 Bhale. 
 
 Brovm chalk : A familiar name for umber. 
 
 French chalk{Min.): [Soapstone]. 
 
 Red chalk : A clay deeply coloured with the 
 pemxide of iron, of which it generally contains 
 15— IS per cent. 
 
 4. Art : A drawing in eJtalks = one executed 
 with chalk pencils of dilTerent colours. 
 
 6. -4s adjective: 
 
 1. Consisting in large measure of chalk, as a 
 chalk down. 
 
 2. Derived from chalk or occurring in it, as 
 a cliulk flint, 
 
 3. belonging to the time when the chalk 
 was deposited, as the chalk formation. 
 
 f Obvious compounds : Chalk-hill, chalk- 
 mark., dialk-pit, chaik-quarry. 
 
 Chalk-bed, -■;. A Layer of chalk. 
 
 chalk- cutter, s. A man who digs up 
 chalk. 
 
 chalk-drawing» s. A drawing sketched 
 and tilled in with bhick or coloured chalks. 
 
 chalk-line, s. A cord rubbed with chalk 
 or similar material, used by artificers for lay- 
 ing down straight lines on the material as a 
 guide for a culting instrument. (Knight.) 
 
 Clialk-line reel : A spindle or vessel on which 
 a chalk line is wound. (Knight.) 
 
 chalk-marl, s. 
 
 drol. : An fU"gillaceous stratum situated just 
 under the Lower White Chalk without flints. 
 It contains thirty-two species of Ammonites, 
 seven pcculiarto it. There are also Scaphites, 
 Tunilitcs, &e. 
 
 chalk-stone, .<:. 
 
 1. Ord. Lanff.: A lump of chalk. 
 
 " He mnketh all the stuues of tl>^ altar &b cttaUutonvi 
 that are beateu asundtr. "— /#ti i«A xxvii. 9. 
 
 2. Med. .'Gouty concretious in the tissues and 
 joints, especially of the feet and hands, (con- 
 sisting chiefly of sodium urate C5N4H3Na03. 
 They are composed of bundles of crystals of 
 urate of soda, and often attain to a considerable 
 size, causing much deformity. Chalk stones 
 are the morbid products of the gouty diathesis 
 which in this way seeks to elimiuate itself. 
 
 "Also, iu malty gouty persona, but not in all . . . 
 what ar« called chalk-'ttonen form ; concretions thnt 
 look exactly like chalk collect arotmd nud outside the 
 jolut . . . and lying in genenvl i in mediately below the 
 okin."— n'(ir«((ii; LfOtiircaontheFrincipUtand Prac- 
 tice of Phi/sii.', lect Ixxxi. 
 
 chalk-white, 'chalkwhit. *chalk- 
 
 Whyghth, a. As white as c-halk. 
 
 " Pfayre schetas o( eylk chaHnokyghth aa the mylk." 
 Desrevanl. 1189. 
 
 fhalk (I silent), v.t. [Chalk, s.] 
 I. Literally : 
 I. To rub over with chalk. 
 
 2. To manure or dress land with chalk. 
 
 •■ lAnd that is chalk4!d:it it la not well dunged, will 
 receive but little benefit from a second chalking." — 
 .Morlimcr. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To mark or point out ; to describe (now 
 only with out). 
 
 " ^Vhen now tlie boy is ripen'd into man. 
 Hia careful Biru citalJi* furth euuto wary plan." 
 Byron ■ Hours of Idliiieis ; Chiidiah /tecoUectioTU. 
 "This bonk it chalketh out Ijefore thine eyes 
 The man that seeks the everlnstlng prize." 
 
 Bunj/an ; Apolo!jy. 
 
 2. To make white or pale, 
 
 "I^eta bleak paleness i^vxlk the door." 
 
 Eei^ert. 
 
 * 3. To run up a score. 
 
 " I . . . shall prosecute you more constaatly tbiii a 
 city rintner doM a couutry parUament man that 
 chalk'd it plentifully last winter session." — T. Brown : 
 
 }Vorks, i. 1S3. 
 
 9halked (I silent), pa. par. or a. [Chalk, v.] 
 
 9halk'-i-ness (I silent), s. [Eng. chaVnj: 
 -ncss.] The quality of beiug chalky or full 
 of chalk. 
 
 9halk'-ing (1) (l silent), jw. par,, a., & s. 
 
 [Cn.\LK, r. ] 
 
 A. •!>: B. An pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. -45 suhst. .' The act of rubbing, marking, 
 or dressing with chalk. (See extract under 
 Chalk, v., I. 2.) 
 
 9halk'-mg (2) (( silent), pr. par. ICaulkino.] 
 
 9halk'-^ (l silent), a. [Eng. chalk ; -y.] 
 
 1. Consisting of chalk ; full of or white 
 with chalk ; white. 
 
 " The rwar of the waves breaking on the chalk}/ shore." 
 nordaworth : To lAberty, x. L 
 
 2. Impregnated with chalk ; containing 
 chalk. 
 
 "Chalky Wey that rolls a mUky wave," 
 
 Popo : lYindsor F'jrett, M8. 
 
 • chal'-lan9e, • ohal'-an9e, b. [Chal- 
 lenge,] (Scotch.) 
 
 9hal'-lenge, * cal-enge» * 9hal-enge, 
 
 ' 9hal-aungef ' 9hal-eng, s. [O. Fr. cha- 
 longe, chaknge, calenne ; Ital. calogna; O. Sp. 
 calnnja, from Lat. oa/umnia = a false accusa- 
 tion.] [CALUMjnr.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 " 1. An accusation, a charge. 
 
 "Ellis thou muste make Uiy ehateng agens God." — 
 Pecock ; ftcprcator. pt, I. cU, iiL, p. 152. 
 
 *2. A claim, a demand ; a wrong or injustice. 
 
 " The uerthe la ch-ileng^." — j4y<mAtte. p. Si. 
 
 " U to the wideure ye do not .wtoue ehaleng."^Wt^ 
 cliffe: Jcrimx. viL ti. 
 
 " ChnUiitiis/n, or cleyme \chalenge P.). Vtndicacio."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 3. An invitation, defiance, or provocatlun to 
 a duel. 
 
 " The Court of Dnblln was. during that season of hi- 
 action, busied with dice and claret, love letters and 
 chaHeiigt»."—MiicaiiUiy: Uiat. Eng., k\\.xv. 
 
 ^ Challenging to a duel is now au ofl"ence at 
 ronimon law, and punishable by fine or im- 
 prisonment. 
 
 \. An invitation or call to a controversy or 
 contest of any kind. 
 
 5, Tlie act of disputing tlie correctneBS of 
 any statement. 
 
 "Thepropoflltion . . . igllnble to strong ffroondi of 
 challenge."— Scott : Jlonaaferj/, Note N. 
 
 6- The state of being in dispute. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Hunting: The cry of hounds on flret 
 finding the sceut of their game. 
 
 2. Elections : An objection to a person as 
 not being legally qualified to vote, (American.) 
 
 3. Law : An exception or objection taken 
 by the prosecutor or defendant in a criminal 
 cause against any person or persons acting as 
 jurors in a cause. 
 
 "They claimed the rlglit of severing in their chal- 
 lengea."-~Macaulay: Hut. Eng., ch. ivu, 
 
 ^ Challenge to the array : An exception or 
 objection taken against the whole panel of 
 jurors. 
 
 * Challenge to the favour : An exception or 
 objection to a jtu-or, on certain grounds al- 
 leged for suspecting that he favours one side, 
 as distinguished from a principal challenge, 
 in which there is primd facie evidence that 
 this is so. 
 
 Challenge to the polls: 
 
 Law : Exception to one or more of the 
 jurors who have appeared individually. 
 (IVhartoii.) 
 
 Peremptory challenge : T^e right allowed to 
 prisoners in certain cases of taJking excejttion 
 or objection to a certain number of persons as 
 jurors, without assigniug any reason. 
 
 4. Mil : The act of a sentry iu demanding 
 the countersign from any person approaching 
 or attempting to pass his post. 
 
 challenge-blast, s. A Idast of a trum- 
 pet in defiance or challenge to a duel. 
 "The vivlimt Knight of Triermain 
 Bung forth his chaUffnge-blast again." 
 
 Scoa : The Bridal of Triermain. IIL la 
 
 9hSl'-lenge, * calangen, * 9faalangexi, 
 ' calengen, " 9halengyn, *9halange, 
 * calenge, v.t.SiL [O.Fr. rJialenger,chul':n- 
 gier, calenger, chal<mgier, chalonger ; O. Sp. 
 calonjar ; Ital. calognare, from Lat. calumnior 
 = to charge falsely, to accuse.] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. To blame, to reprove, to find fault with, 
 to accuse. 
 
 " Chaleiigyn or vndyrtakyn. Reprehendo, depre- 
 hendo."— Prompt Parv. 
 
 " I am chalanged in the cbapitre HovM.''~l.angtanii : 
 P. Plourman, 2.910, 
 
 *2, To claim as a right or due, to call for, 
 to demand. 
 
 " Chalvnyyn or cleymyn. Vendico.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 "Theemperease to Engel"Dd com. 
 To calangy. after hjTe fruler by rygbte the kynedom ■" 
 Itobert qf eioucefter, p. 461. 
 
 3. To invite or defy to a duel 
 
 4. To invite or call to a controversy or con- 
 test of any kind. 
 
 " Their bugles ch-illengc idl that will. 
 In archery to prove their Bkill." 
 
 Scott : T%e L'ldy of Vie Lake, ▼, 22. 
 
 5. To dispute the accuracy of a statement 
 or document. 
 
 * 6. To call to the performance of a duty or 
 promise. 
 
 " I will now challenge yon of jour promise, to give 
 roe certain rules aa to Uie principles of blazonry."— 
 Peacham : On Drateing. 
 
 II, T'echnically : 
 
 1. Law : To object or take exception to any 
 person or persons acting as jurors in a cause. 
 
 2. Mil. : To question or demand the coun- 
 tersign from any ijersou approaching or at- 
 tempting to pass a sentry. 
 
 "But, when they had passed both frigate and block- 
 house without Iwlng: c/i<i//(^j70(i, theirsplrits rose . , ." 
 ■^Macaulay: ffist. Eng.. ch. xvi 
 
 f&te. f&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel« her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt» 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son ; mate, ouh, ctire, nnite, our, role, full ; try, Syrian, ea, cb = e ; ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 challengeable— chamsBleo 
 
 927 
 
 3. Elections: To objot't to as not being 
 legally qualilied to vot*;. (Amerimn.) (IVeb- 
 tier.) 
 
 *B. Intrans. : To claim as due or aa aright, 
 to deiiiand. 
 
 " winch of you. eliull wo wiy, doth love ns most ? 
 That W8 our laryejit l>uuuty may extend 
 Wh«re Mature doth with merit vhutlrngti " 
 
 Hhakeap, : King Lear. 1, L 
 
 51 For the di.stiiiutiori between to clmllenge, 
 to brave, to defy, nnd to dare, see To Brave. 
 (Crahb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 9hai'-lenge-a-ble, n. [Eng. challenge ; -able.] 
 
 1. Capable of U-iug challenged. 
 
 '• How lurtls are chnllanaeahta by tlioir vnsaats; and 
 hdw humnye iiuiy Iw (lisaolved. iind udjmlged by com- 
 Imt."— .Smi««-; Riifhtl qf thv ICingvlo^nWH^), l>. IW. 
 
 2, Liable to be called in question. (Scotch.) 
 (Acts Outs. I.) 
 
 9h&l'-lenged, pa. par. or a. [Challekoe, v. ] 
 
 9liai'-leng-er, " 5hal-eiig-cre, s. [Eng. 
 
 challeti'jr ; -i-r.] 
 
 L Ordinary Lijikjuiujc : 
 • 1. An accuser. 
 
 " He schal inak low the fulse chalenger'^."—W!ic}^ff-! : 
 Pittlm. xlL 4. 
 
 2. One who invites or defies to a duel. 
 
 " Why, "tt« ft biiist^rous mid cniel style, 
 A style for cholleiitjera . . ." 
 
 Shakesti- : -^^' >'o" l-*f^ ". 1^- 3 
 
 3. One who invites or defies to a contest or 
 trial of strength of any kind. 
 
 "Tbe impious challeftger of Power dhiiip." 
 
 Cuwi-er : Ta^k. vl. 646. 
 
 •4. One who claims as a right or due. 
 
 " Edwiird the Thlnl, he bida^'ou then resign 
 Y.iiir crown mid kliigdom. mdirectly held 
 From him the uative ami true ch'illfnger.~ 
 
 fihakisp. : Knirj llvnry I'.. 11. 4. 
 
 •5. One who claims superiority. 
 
 " Whose worth 
 Stood chaUenge.r on mount of all the age. 
 For fn-r perfections." 
 
 Shakeip. : Ilamiet, Iv. r. 
 
 6. One who objects to or disputes the ac- 
 curacy of any statement or document. 
 
 11. T^i-w : He who tikea exciption or objects 
 to any person or persons acting as jurors in 
 his cause. 
 
 chfil leng-ing, ** chal-ang-ynge, pr. 
 
 par., a., & s. [Challenge, v.] 
 
 A- "Si B, j^s jir. par t& particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making use of a 
 challenge ; accusing, defying. 
 
 " Of chldyuge and chalangyngc was his chief liflode ' 
 Langlaiul: /'. Plouinan, 'ifiVi. 
 
 t 9hlil'-Iis, s. [Ktym. doubtful ; prob. from a 
 jiroper name, (N.E.D.)'\ 
 
 Fabrics : An elegant, twilled, fine woollen 
 fabric, used for ladi'-s' dresses. ChalUs was 
 introduced about 1832. It was made on a 
 principle similar to Norwirh craite, but of 
 much finer materials, thinner, and softer; it 
 imd no gloss, but was very ]>Hable and clothy. 
 Tlie lifst quality was flnisiied with designs 
 and figures. 
 
 ' olialin'-Gr, s. [Chamber.] (Scotch.) 
 ^ Chid met- of duis or dels: (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Properly a chamber, having a part of it 
 elevated uV^ive the rest and supported by a 
 canopy or dais. 
 
 2. A parlour. 
 
 S. The best bedroom. 
 
 Obalmor-chleld, *■. A valet of the cham- 
 ber. 
 
 " TJio tre^isurer paid David IUzkIo,- Id April 1.^62. 
 £1,1. aA i:kal'ni-r cfiinlU. or valet of the chaliuer."— 
 Cfl-lhH'-rt; M'trj/. \. :b. X. 
 
 otaaJmer-glow, s. {Ole%o Is fi-om A.S. 
 gl€0= spoi't, ^ee.l Chambering, secret wan- 
 tonness. (Scotch.) 
 
 *$halin'-er-lane. ' cbaw-mer -lane, s. 
 
 [CnAMHKRLAIN.J 
 
 "The rhalm'-rl'iiw and his di-putia Ball knaw and 
 execute tho flitid UiluKla"— ,4c« Ji*. I. 14S6 (od. \W'). 
 c. c: : (I'lL \m). \^ lu 
 
 •^halm'-or-lan-rjr,*- [Seotch chalmcrlane : 
 and suir. -r}/.] 'Ihe oJttco of a chamberlain, 
 chambcrlainship. 
 
 " Thft klnnU iiialeatio— dcclarli all ofllclH of horc- 
 tahle eA>ilm«r/rtnr0f«,— with all tcls, caniailtelM or 
 itrlukl^tila i>0rt«nUiK thnirtu to bo null, . . ." — AcUJa. 
 V/.. lfiiP7(od. 1S14). p. IM. 
 
 *olial-inll-lett, fl. [Cauubt.] Thostuff called 
 
 camlet (q.v.). 
 
 " Aiiu l>ody*-s u( aue Kowne but fievlrt ui quheit 
 <hiiniiJlt ch'ilmilMt »<i silk -- = .... - • - • 
 
 »ilvi 
 
 liiutmi^'utit with gold and 
 
 VolU-v'. •jf InuenturU*. A. IJTa. \> Ti'J. 
 
 * Qha'-lon, * 9lia'-lone, " eha'-lun. s. 
 
 [(•'rom Ciialons, in Francf, where it w.-is nianu- 
 factured,] A kind of fabric used for coiuiter- 
 panes. 
 
 " A bwlde 
 with 8het«a and with chnlmn faire yapredde." 
 Chaucar : C, T. 
 "Ouiluti (or chnlnnf. K. U.), iHxUle clothe Tttorale, 
 ehalo."— Prompt Parv. 
 
 * etaaI-OUpe'« s. [Fr.l A shallop (q.v.). 
 
 •■ . . . curried thence iu a ckaJoupe to a large ship."— 
 liaUey : Jirimmiu. y. 'Ji.'<. 
 
 clial-yb'-€-an,«. [Fr.chalybe: Ldi.t. chalybcius 
 
 ^ liertaining to steel, from cJuUiib.^; ; Or. xdKv^p 
 (c/i.t/'qis), genit. \oi\vpo^ (chalvhos) — iytce\.] 
 r.riaining to steel ; hence, highly tempered, 
 of the finest quality. 
 
 "The hammered cuirass, 
 C1ia!i/bean tempered Btcel. find (rock of mail." 
 
 Jlilton: .'ia7nt<m .i'jonlstcs, 13S. 
 
 chal-yb -e-ate. a. & s. [Lat. clwbjbeius, from 
 cfialijbs : Gr.'\aAiii|/ (chalups) = steel] 
 
 A. .1.^ adj. : Impregnated with ii-on or steel ; 
 iiaving tho qualities of steel. 
 
 B. As subst. : Any liquid or medicine im- 
 pregnated with iron or steel. 
 
 " The t^ipical action of these chahjbcates is very un- 
 equal."— /"ereira.- Alattria Jiedica and Tftvrapeutica, 
 P 1S9. 
 
 1 Clialybeate spring : 
 
 Med., £c. : A spring in which iron in some 
 form or other is not merely to be found but 
 jtredominates over the mineral constituents 
 associated with it in the water. It generally 
 occurs as a protoxide or protocarbonate, or 
 sulphate of inm. An acidiilo-cliahibcatc spring 
 is one iu which there is much free carbon 
 dioxiile. 
 
 Clialybeate springs are tonics to those who 
 are in feeble health. Of those situated iu 
 Britain, the Bath waters are of ordinary 
 temperature ; while cold springs are found in 
 Rnerland at Tunbridge Wells and Harrowgate ; 
 111 Wales at Holywell; and in Scotland at 
 Hartfrll niiiuntain. near Motfat, at Dunblane, 
 i'l-terliead, and BouningtoiL 
 
 Ch^'-y-bite, s. [In Ger. ckalybit. From 
 Lat. chaliibs; Or. X'^^^^ (chalups), genit. 
 Xd\v^os (chaluhos) = . . . steel.] 
 
 Mill. : The same as Siderite (DaTia). In the 
 British Museiun Catalogue chalybite is the 
 name given, and siderite is made its synonym. 
 [Siderite.] 
 
 * cbam, * 9bamnie, v.t [Champ.] To 
 
 elianip, to ehew. 
 
 ■' I chamme ft th>-iig small bytwene ray tethe, or 
 chiuntie. Je masche,"—PalsgraBe. 
 
 * Cham, s. The same as khan (q.v.). 
 
 '■ I will. . . fet^-h you a hair off the great Cham's 
 hcanl."— SAa^cjt/>. .■ Much Ado. IL L 
 
 Cha'-xna, 5. [From Lat. chama = a gaping 
 shell, "a cockle; Gr xrifir} (chrvw) ^ (I) a 
 yawning." a gaping, (2) the cockle, from its 
 gaping bivalve shell.] 
 
 Zool dt Paheont. : A genus of molluscs, the 
 typical one of the family Chamidm (q.v). Th»- 
 shell lias foliaceous valves, the upper one the 
 smaller, one valve attached to another body 
 by the left umbo ; the hinge tooth of tlie free 
 
 bllKLL OF CHAilA M ACUOl'IlVLLA, 
 
 valve is received between two teeth of the 
 either. Tho chamas arc found in less than 
 bO fathoms deep in tropical sens, especially 
 among coral reefs. Fifty recent species are 
 known, and forty fos.sil. the latter from the 
 Oreensand imwafds. The still existing Chama 
 gigas sometimes weighs 300 lb. The byssus by 
 which it adheres to the rock is «o tough that 
 n hatchet is required to cut it through. One 
 valve is sometimes used iu churches as a 
 baptismal font. 
 
 Obam-a -90-SO, 5. pi. [From Lat chama 
 (q.v.), and leiii. pL adj. sulf. -utwuf.] 
 
 ZooL : Cuvier's name for the family of Con- 
 chiferous mollimcs, of which Chania is the 
 typical genus. They are placed by Cuviet 
 between the Mytilaccie, or Mussels, and tb* 
 Caidiaeea;, or Cockles. [CiiAMiDit.J 
 
 chaill-a'-9e-ans, s.pi. [From Mod. Lat. c/taiv 
 acem (q.v.), and Eng. sufT. -ans.] 
 
 Zool. : The English name for the mollnsa 
 of Cuvier's family Chamacea;, now called 
 Chandda^ (See these words ) 
 
 • ^ham-ade', s. [Fr. & Port, ehatnade ; ItaL 
 chiamata, from Port, chamar; Ital. chiainare, 
 from Lat. clamo = to adl.] 
 Military : 
 
 1. The beat of a drum or sound of a trumpet 
 demanding a surrender or parley. 
 
 2. A beat of a drum ur sound of a trumpet 
 declaring a surrender or parley. 
 
 "Several French l>it.tU-tll'>u9 m^ule a aliew of re«(ut> 
 ance ; 1iut upon our preparing In 1111 up a littlo foas^ 
 in order to attack them, they beat the tAamtttU, mm 
 sent us charte hlnnche."— Addison. 
 
 Cham-sa-b^t'-i-a, s. [From Or. xa^ioi (c7taa* 
 ai)=^ on the ground, in comjios. dwail ; aaA 
 jBdTo? (balos) =■ a bramble-bush. J 
 
 Bot. : A genus of pLints, belonging to the 
 rosn-family, and consisting of a single species, 
 CliamaibaJia joliolosa, a beautiful Calilomiaii 
 shrub, with flowers verj' much like those <A 
 the hawthorn. All the young jiarts of the 
 plant are covered with small glands, wbrch 
 seerete a resinous fluid, having a pleasasDi 
 balsamic odoiu'. 
 
 Ohaiil-S9~9yp'-ar-ia, 5. [Lat. cAan«rcT;;«ir- 
 issos. Fntm Gr. xa;iatKVTrdpto-<Tos (r/mniai- 
 Icnparissos) =: a kind of spurge, xoM-*" (rhanuUf 
 = on the ground ; and KUTrapio-<ro? (J:^cparissos^ 
 = a cypress.] 
 
 But. : A little group of Conifers, forming a 
 section of the genus Cupressus. 
 
 chSju-se-dor'-e-a, s. [From Gr. x^h** 
 (c/iamnt) = on The giound, and fiwpea (dorea} 
 = a gift, a present.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Palms, contaiuing be- 
 tween thirty and forty species. All are natives 
 of tropical America. The young unexpanded 
 flower-spikes are used by the Mexicans as a 
 vegetable, under the name of Tepejilote. 
 
 cham-ce-fis'-tu-la, s. [Gr. x^iJ-at (diaviaii 
 = on the ground, dwarf; and hat . Jistula =■ ». 
 pipe, from the cylindrical pods. ] 
 
 Bot. : Agenus of leguminous trees orshrubs, 
 with yellow flowers, belonging to the familr 
 Cas.sie«. 
 
 chain-»-lau-0-a'-9e-se, s. I'l [Prom Gr. 
 
 xdjuai (chamai) = ou the earth, on the grouod 
 often in compos, for lu\v-gruwiug, dwarf; and 
 Aaiixis (lauchis) — (i poplar (not in lAddeil^ 
 Scott), and Lat. fem. pi. adj. sutl". -acea-.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Myrtacese, sometimes coifc- 
 sidered aa a separate "family. They are distin- 
 guished by their heatbdiUe habit and foliage. 
 The spetdesare mmierous, all Australian, and 
 distributed into foiu'teen o\- fifteen genera, of 
 which the prineipal are Calytrix, Lhotskya, 
 Verticordia, &c. 
 
 oha-mse'-led-on, s. [Froiu Gr. x^*^ (cRon- 
 ni) = on the ground, in compos, dwarf ; and 
 A^5oi' (ICdon) = an oriental shrub. Cist us am- 
 ticus.] 
 
 BoL: An obsolete genne of plants, orda 
 Ericacete. Chama^kdon procnmbens is the 
 name given by Link, to a beautiful Alpine 
 slirub, formerly referred to Azalea, but non 
 referred by Ilnoker. after the rxaniple vf Uic 
 eonlincnUii botanists, to Loiselenriii. It is a 
 small evcrgieen cxeeidng slirub, found on tba 
 mountains of Europe and Nortli .tUueiica. 
 It is wild iu Britain. The leaves an 
 leatliery. shining, turned back at their edges, 
 and about half-un-inch long. Flowei-s nnnute, 
 growing in terminal umbels of a light flcaii 
 colour. Calyx five-paited ; corolla camiyum- 
 late, five-cleit ; anthers nmnded and opeoiag 
 longitudinally. 
 
 oha-mse'-le-o, s. [From Lat. cAanuvZaw.] 
 
 [Oha-mf:i.k()N.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of Lizai-ds, the typical 
 uue of the fannly Chama- leontidiE (<i.v.)l 
 Chauiccleo a/ricanus is the well-known Cham- 
 eleon (q.v.). About 17 other species ara 
 known. Tho head is pyramidal, the eyes and 
 mouth are large ; they have a conspiuioa* 
 
 b^, WJ^: pd^t, J<^1; cat, 90!!, chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as ; expect, Xenophon, c^t, TAflb 
 -Olan. -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = ahun ; -tion« -fion ~ zhua* -tious, -sioua, -clous = shus. - ble, -die, &.c. ~ b^l, d^
 
 928 
 
 chamfiBleontidflB — chamber 
 
 net'k, a thick bodv. looking almost hump- 
 baf ked, five toes, which, liowever. are arranis't^d 
 In two groups, so as to present a certain rt-- 
 semblance to tliose of a Scansorial bird. 
 [Chakeleon.1 
 
 2. Pala-ont. : The genus seems to have come 
 into existence in Euei-m- times. 
 
 «lia-mw-le-on'-ti-d»» ch&m-se-leon- 
 
 i-dse, s pi- [Eng- chameleon ; t connective, 
 and Lat. fi'm. pi. snff. -Ulte.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of reptiles, order Lacertilia 
 (Lisariis) with three genera, containing about 
 fifty species. [Cham^ei^o, RhampholeuN.] 
 
 Olia-insB -mel-e^. s. [Gr. xa^^o^ (chamai) = 
 on the ground, and ni}\ov (rrw?on) = an apple.] 
 Bot. : A genus of appleworts, deriving their 
 name from their low gro%vth. The genus was 
 founded bv Lindley to comprehend a dwarf 
 shrub verv like Box, a native of the sea-cliffs 
 in Madeira, having simple shining evergreen, 
 mostly entire leaves, and flowers growing in 
 clustci-s, wliich are leafy at the base. 
 
 ohiun'Se-ne'-ma, s. [Gr. x^mo' (chmnai) = 
 on the ground, and i-eficK (nemos)— feeding.) 
 
 Bot. : A supposed genus of Leptotricheons 
 Algie, consisting of dusky-coloured jointed 
 filaments, forming flocks in various syrups. 
 Doubtless the mycelia of some fungi, such as 
 Penicillium. (.Griff. £ Hen/rey.) 
 
 ellSjn-se-peu'-^e. s. [Gr. x«f*«* (chamai) — 
 on the ground, and ttcvictj (peuke) = a tir.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 Composite, allied to the plume thistles, 
 Cirsiuni, on the one hand, and to the true 
 thistles, Carduus, on the other. Leaves gene- 
 rally lanceolate, smooth, hut, as well as the 
 stem, covered below with a white cottony 
 substance. Flower-heads one to two iuchts 
 in diameter, arranged in corymlts, or long 
 leafy racemes ; corollas purple or wliite. There 
 are fifteen known species, all natives of the 
 Mediterranean region. 
 
 Oliaiii-80'-pit-ys, s. [Gr. x*M«*'r'^™« C*^^^'" 
 maipitus) = ground-pine.] 
 
 Bot. : The herb Ground-pine, a plant of the 
 genus Crcssa. 
 
 Oham-SB-rho'-dos, 5. [From Gr. xa^tai 
 {chninai) = on the ground, in compos, dwarf; 
 and poSov (rhodon) =■ a rose.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of the Rose family. The 
 species are perennial plants, seldom attaining 
 more than one foot in height, and generally 
 having decumbent stems furnished with alter- 
 nate three or four-parted leaves, about half an 
 inch long. Flowers small, white or puri'le. 
 The species are found in Siberia, Northern 
 China, and Thibet, and also in the Rocky 
 Mountains. 
 
 Oham-se'-rdps, s. [Gr. xonLaip*>i'ii {chamai- 
 rops) = an unidentified plant mentioned by 
 Pliny.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Palmares. The Dwarf Fan-Palm, so 
 called from its low growth. It is the most 
 northerly of the Palm genera, and consists of 
 ten or twelve species. Chavusrops humilis 
 extends as far north as Nice, and the leaves of 
 it are used for making hats, brooms, and 
 baskets, and for thatching purposes. C. For- 
 tuni, a native of China, furnishes a coarse 
 brown fibre used for hats and a waterproof 
 cloth called So-e. 
 
 2. Pahront.: A Lower Miocene species 
 {Chavicerops helvetica) has been found in Switz- 
 erland. 
 
 ohim-a-sci-ad'-i-um, s. [Gr. ,x«^a* 
 
 {chamai) -^^ on the ground, and UKtaZiov {skia- 
 dinn) = a little shade ; <r*c«i {skia) = a shade, 
 a shadow.] 
 
 Bot. : An umbelliferous plant with a fusi- 
 form root and yellow petals, a native of Cau- 
 casus and Cappadocia. It is allied to the 
 Triniura. or Earth-nut 
 
 oh&m-»-sphser'-i-dn, ". [Gr. xit^<^'- i*^^- 
 mai) = on the ground, and tr<paC(iiov (sphairion) 
 = a little ball.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given to a pigmy plant of 
 the composite order found in Western Aus- 
 tralia, The whole plant is abnnt the size of a 
 pea, and consists of a globular dense cluster 
 of white nower-heads surrounded by a rosette 
 of narrow leaves a quarter of an inch in length. 
 
 fh&m'-an-ism, s. [SHAStAxisM.j 
 
 Cham -a-^ite, s. [From St. Chamas, in the 
 soutli of France (?). ^"1*1 Eng., Sec. suff. -ite 
 (.Uin.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An alloy of iron with 23 per cent, of 
 nickel, found in some meteorites. 
 
 ' Cham-ayle, .s. [Camel.] {Chaucer.) 
 
 9liaxu -ber. ' 9hain-byr, * 9liani-bir. 
 ' 9lxaiiin-ber, ' 9hain-bre, ' 9hauin- 
 bre, ■ 9lioin-bre, 9liain-er. ' 9liauin- 
 
 er, • 9hawTn-ere, • 9hawin-byr t^-»9-l. 
 * 9hawin-er, ' 9halin-er {Scotch), s. & a. 
 [O. Fr. camhre: Fr. chambre ; O. Sp. cambra ; 
 Sp. & Port camara ; Ital. camera ; Sw. kammer, 
 from Lat. camera = a vaulted room.] [Cam- 
 ber (2), 5. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langitage: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) An apartment in a house. Now generally 
 applied to a sleeping apartment. 
 
 "The chambir waaftll full of light" — Ootem-: C. A.. 
 L 102. 
 
 ^ Frequently used in the plural. [CHAii- 
 
 BERS.] 
 
 (2) The reception-room in a pahice ; gene- 
 rally cjilled the presence-chamber. 
 
 (3) Any hollow space or compartment 
 
 (4) A chamber-pot 
 *2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The grave, as the resting-place of the dead. 
 
 (2) A residence, a place of abode, a seat. 
 
 ■' Sche is mj-rour of alia curtesye. 
 Hir herte is verrey chamhre of holyuesae. 
 
 CTkiuccr .- C. T.. 4.586-T. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : 
 
 • (1) A court of justice. [Star-chamber.] 
 
 " In the Imperial chamber this vulgar answer ia uot 
 admitted, . . ."—Aytiffe: Parergotu 
 
 (2) Plural : 
 
 (a) A judge's private room, where he sits to 
 hear such causes, and to transact such busi- 
 ness as may be done out of court. 
 
 (b) Rooms or apartments in the several 
 Inns of Court, which are occupied by mem- 
 bers of the legal professioa 
 
 ' 11 The chambers of the king were anciently 
 the havens and ports of the kingdom. 
 
 "Welcome, sweet prince, to Loodon, to your chamber. ' 
 ShakeBp. : /tichard 111., UL 1. 
 
 2. Ordnance : 
 
 * (1) A kind of short cannon, like a mortar, 
 used for rejoicings, &c. 
 
 "Names giveo them, as cannous. demi-caunoiis. 
 chamberM, arviuebuse, musket, tc~—C(inulen : /If- 
 
 maiiu. 
 
 (2) That part of the bore of a gun in which 
 the charge lies. It is constructed rather larger 
 in diameter than the rest of the bore. 
 
 "The cartridge case is paper inetead of serge or 
 flannel, and a Tilow with the rammer expands the 
 charge in the chnmber."— Daily Xewt. Nov. 20. 1876. 
 
 (3) The place in a mine in which the charge 
 is lodged. 
 
 3. Polity (& Commerce : 
 
 (1) The place of meeting of a legislative 
 assembly ; hence, the assembly itself. 
 
 " By a majority of llT votes the French Chambtr 
 of Deputies has jiassed the Resolution for the appomt- 
 meat of a Committee . . ."—Timet, Nov. ic. 1877. 
 
 (2) A place of meeting of any deliberative 
 body. 
 
 ^ Chamber of Commerce : A society of mer- 
 chants antl traders organised to promote the 
 interests of commerce. 
 
 Chamher of Artriculture : A society of per- 
 sons organised to promote the interests of 
 agriculture, 
 
 i. Anatomy: 
 
 Chambers of the eye : Two spaces between the 
 crystalline lens and the coniea of the eye 
 divided off by the iris : that before the iris is 
 r-alled the anterior chamber, and that behind 
 it the posterior chamber. 
 
 ■' Petit hiwv. from an examination of the figure o' the 
 eye. argued a^iiiii»t the iM-«3lhitity of a film* existence 
 in the posterirtur charnlitr.' — S/iarfi. 
 
 5, Her. : Tim cylindrical part of ordnance is 
 termed a chamber in blazoning a coat of arms, 
 as ■' he beareth argent, a che^'Ton sable, sur- 
 mounted of another ermine, between three 
 chambers placed transverse the escut<.'heon of 
 
 the second, fired proper." The name Cham* 
 hers. 
 
 6. Naut. : Clear spaces between the riders, 
 in those vessels which have floor and futtock 
 riders. (Smyth.) 
 
 7. Inland Navig. : Tlie space between the 
 gates of the locks of a canal in which the boat 
 is placed while the water is being raised or 
 lowered. [Lock.] 
 
 8. Vehicles : An indentation on the inner 
 surface of an axle-box, to hold grea.se. 
 
 9. Chemical Works : An apartment where 
 sublimed objects are deposited, as sulphur. 
 lamp-black, arsenic, zinc-white, mercury, and 
 other condensible fumes. 
 
 10. Dyeing : A form of apparatus for steam- 
 ing printed cloths, to fix the colours. [Ste.xm- 
 coLouRs.] It is about 12 x y feet, and 9 feet 
 high, the interior furnished with frames which 
 run in and out upon rollers when the front 
 door is open. The frames have cross-rods 
 provided with tenter-hooks for suspending the 
 cloths. 
 
 11. Foii7iding : 
 
 (1) The portions of a mould which contain 
 the exterior form, and which are closed over 
 the core in casting hollow-ware. 
 
 (2) An enclosed space, as the fire-charnber of 
 a furnace. 
 
 12. Ihjdraul. : The part of a pump in which 
 the bucket or plunger works. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 'chamber-child, 'chamber-chiel.s. 
 
 A valet, an attendant. 
 
 ■' The Duke gave his chnmber-chUl command, that 
 he should drmk no wine that night, . . .'—PUtcottU. 
 p. S-l- 
 
 chamber-closet, s. A commode or night- 
 chair li^r invalids. 
 
 chamber-council (1), s. A private or 
 sei-ret council. {.\'utta!L) 
 
 chamber-counsel (1), «. A barrister 
 who gives advice privately, or at his chambers, 
 and does not appear in court. 
 
 ' chamber-counsel (21 * chamber- 
 council (2t. ?. A private vr secret counsel 
 or thouglit. 
 
 '• With all the nearest thinp to my heart, as well 
 My chuTnbffr-counciis . . .' _ . 
 
 Shakap.: Winter* Tale. i. 1 
 
 ' chamber-fellow, * chamberfellow, 
 
 s. One who sleeps in the same room ; a 
 comrade. 
 
 "Tliy learned chamber ■feUo\c.' 
 
 B. J(iii»on: i'nderuooJ, vL, p. S66. 
 
 chamber-gauge, s. 
 
 Ord. : A gauge used in verifying the size of 
 a howitzer or mortar- chamber. 
 
 chamber-hanging, s. Tapestry or other 
 lining uf a wall uf a chamber. 
 
 •■ With tokens thus, and tlms I averring notes 
 Of chamber-han<7ing. I'iotures. this her bracelet 
 ShaJte*]: : Cymbelin^. v. 6. 
 
 • chximber-lye, * chamber-lie, s. 
 
 Urine. 
 
 "Your chamber-lie breeds fleas like a loach."— 
 Shaketp. ; 1 Hen. J »'., IL L 
 
 chamber-maid, chambermaid, s. 
 
 • 1, A maid who attends on a lady when 
 dressing ; a lady's maid. 
 
 2. One who cleans and arranges bedrooms. 
 
 3. An actress who plays servants' parts in 
 comedy. 
 
 chamber-master, .«. A tradesman who 
 makes uj* his own material at home, and dis- 
 poses of it to the shops. {Mayhew.) 
 
 chamber-music, s. Vocal or instru- 
 mental music suiuble for being performed in 
 a chamber, as distinguished from that adapted 
 for a concert-room. 
 
 chamber-organ, .«. A small organ 
 suitable for use in a private house. 
 
 • chamber-pleasure, s. Dissipation. 
 
 chamber-pot, s. A vessel for urine and 
 slops. 
 
 chamber-practice, s 
 
 Law • The practice or profession of barrister! 
 who ad\nse chents privately in their chambers, 
 but who do not appear in court to conduct 
 cases. 
 
 "Chamber-practice, and even pri™**""/*.^^'^ 
 the moet voluntary agency, are pi-ohlbited to Idem — 
 Burke: On th» Popery L<nn. 
 
 fate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work. who. sin; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, 
 
 pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pd^ 
 Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chamber— chamfer 
 
 929 
 
 * chamber-stead, a. A place for a 
 chanilier. 
 
 ■■ If lova be M dear to thee thou haat a chamber^ 
 Head: —Chapman : Hum«r'$ Iliad, xiv. 266. 
 
 chamber- Story, s. Tlie story or flat of 
 a lioiist! on which tliu sleeping apartments are 
 situated. 
 
 fham -ber, v.L & (. [Chamber, s.] 
 
 •■ A. Intransitive: 
 
 I. lAt. : To reside in or occupy aa a chamber. 
 
 II. Figurativdy : 
 
 1. To rest, to repose. 
 
 " You shall no more ... 
 Chamber uutlcruuiith the s|)veAtltnK okei" 
 
 Jlei/ioood : Golden Age. 1. L 
 
 2. To be wanton or dissipated ; to act 
 lewdly or immodestly. 
 
 3. To intrigue. (Nuttall.) 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To enclose or shut up, as in a 
 chamber. 
 
 •■To lualte the vermlue fiee downe Into the lowe&t 
 parta niid tbera to chamber or an^le tbemaelves."— 
 Tur/ierville : liookc of Venerig. p. \'Jo. 
 
 2. Fig.: To shut up, to counne. 
 
 "Critiiui iQftiviced and thrutirned hyin. onelesse he 
 chamiired hia tongue lu seiisou."— Crfa?.; ApopK of 
 Eratrnm. \>. 10. 
 
 n. Ordnance: To provide or construct with 
 a (.'huMibcr fur the reception of the powder. 
 
 "It will be expi^nstve tocftrt'ifttff all the fleU-gmis 
 In the service. "—/J«i7,i/ Newt, Nov. 20, 1B76. 
 
 * cham-ber-dek-in, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 (See e.Ktnict.) 
 
 "Chainhrr-ih-khi* are Irish B^KC/xra. which by the 
 stitiitu uf I llonry V., c. B, wero by a certp.iu time 
 within the same statute limited to avoyd this land."— 
 tea Tennci d€ la Ley, t. 6L 
 
 oham'-bered, n. [Eng. chamber; -ed.] 
 
 " I. Onl. Lang. : Enclosed or shut up, as in 
 a cliiimber. 
 
 " The beat blood chamber d In his bosom," 
 
 Shakesp. : Rich. //., 1. 1. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Cotichol : Di- 
 vided into cotnpail- 
 mcnts or sections 
 by walls or parti- 
 tions. 
 
 ", . . one of those 
 chambered slieila to 
 which is giv(?ii the 
 name of Pearly Niiutl- 
 lua '^Hfil'ticici'itoc. 
 
 U. CHAMBF.Ri:i> -SHRLL OF 
 
 2. ()r(/^MiHce:Pro- :*autilu3. 
 vided or construct- 
 ed with a cha:nber for the powder. 
 
 "Three 12-po»inder guns on the chiimhered principle 
 are now In course of lii&X."— Daily A'ews. Nov. SO, 1876. 
 
 • 9ham'-ber-er, " 9ham-ber-ere, • 9ham- 
 
 brere, ^'i. [Eu;:. chamlier; -cr.] 
 
 1. A male or tl-tnale attendant in a chamber: 
 a valet or lady's maid. 
 
 "•Abnuii haihlir another flone Ismael that begat 
 upon A^i\r ]i\» chamlirere.'—MauruleDille, p. Wi- 
 
 2. A dissipated pcreon ; one who indulges 
 lu lewd or loose speech or actions. 
 
 '• I have not those soft i>art3 of conversation. 
 That rhamhereri have ' 
 
 :ihakciip. : Othello, ill. 3. 
 
 3. A man of intrigue. 
 
 " 9hdm-ber-ing, ". & .«. [Cmambek, 5.] 
 
 A- .i'< (I'lj. : Indulging in lewd or loose 
 apeecli or actions ; lewd, dissipated. 
 B. -Is snbst. : 
 
 1. Lewd, wanton, or dissipated behaviour. 
 
 2. Intrigue. 
 
 9ham'-ber-lajn. • 9ham-ber-llng, 
 
 * 9ham-bcr-lein, * 9ham'-ber-liii, 
 
 * 9ham-er-lane, ' 9haum-ber-lciii, 
 
 * Ohaum-ber-llng. .f. L*-"*- l''r. vhavibrctcne, 
 
 Chahihrr.lrin, chamhreUii ; Ital. oimcrlingo ; 
 Ger. kiimmrrling : Sp. camaTlengo ; Poi-t. cam- 
 trhngn, from Low I^at. camarlinnns, canuir- 
 lewjiin, from Lat. camera— a chamber.] 
 
 I. Ordinary lM)iguage: 
 
 1. Oenerally : 
 
 (1) A person who has the charge of attend- 
 ing to the private chambers of a house. 
 
 " Hl« cJtamberlevn hyin brmhte ... a iwyre hone of 
 •ay. "—Hobcrt uf muucetter, \\ 3W. 
 
 "Hlso prlnola and blue aiamh\irU}iiu.''—WycHff« 
 (Purvey): I Kingt xxlv. 12. 
 
 (2) A chaml)er attendant. 
 
 2. S-p^. : An officer or person in charge of 
 the private airaiigemeuts of a nobleman or 
 monarch. 
 
 " Of this caetell was ca.'itellaine 
 Elda the liingea chain.bcrhnne.~ 
 
 Qowen C. A.,i. 184. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Of a corporation or public office: A re- 
 ceiver of rents and revenues. 
 
 " Enifltua. the chamberluin of the city, aalutetb you 
 ~iti>'na7U. xvl 23. 
 
 2. Court: 
 
 (1) Lord Great Chamberlain of England is 
 the sixth oftlct-r of the cn-wn ; a considerable 
 part of his function is at a coronation ; to him 
 beloiig.s the provision of every thing in the 
 House of Lords ; he disposes of the sword of 
 state ; under him are the gentleman usher of 
 the black rod, yeomen ushers, and door- 
 keepers. He has also the supervision and 
 licensing of uU theatres and plays. 
 
 (2) Lord chamberlain of the houselwld has the 
 oversight of all officers belonging to the king's 
 chambers, except the precinct of the bed- 
 clmmher. 
 
 cham'-ber-lain-ship, s. (Eng. chamberlain ; 
 -ship.] The ullice or dignity of a chamberlain. 
 
 " 9ham'-ber-liil, s. [Chamberlain.) 
 
 9ham'-ber^, s. j-?. [Chamber, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Utng. : Apartments, lodgings. 
 
 2. Idw: 
 
 (1) The private rooms of the judges. 
 (J) The office of a barrister in the Inns of 
 Courts. 
 
 Cham-ber-tln(as shan'-ber-ten), s. [ From 
 Cliiiuibertin, a village, Cute-dX»r, Fiance.] 
 A superior kind of Burgundy wine. 
 
 '• We will try a bottle of the Chnmhertin to-day, 
 Vincent."— Sir E. L. Bulwer : Petham, clu xxvili. 
 
 * chamb'-let, v. [Camlet, s.] To variegate, 
 or mark with streaks. 
 
 * ch&m''blet-ed, a. [Camlet, Camelot.] 
 
 Vitrii-;,'ateJ, varied. 
 
 " Siiiiie have the veins more varied and chamblflcd ; 
 a.'^ oak. whereof wainscot is made." — Bac : Sat. Hist. 
 
 fham'-branle, s. [French.] 
 
 Arch. : An ornamental bordering on the 
 sides and tops of 
 doors, windows, 
 and fire-places. 
 This ornament is 
 generally taken 
 from the archi- 
 trave of the order 
 of tile building. 
 In window-frames 
 tlie sill is also 
 ornamental, form- 
 ing a fourth side. 
 The top of a three- 
 sided chambranle 
 
 is called the transverse, and the sides ascend- 
 ants. 
 
 Cham'-bray, s. [.-Vltered from Cambray in 
 Klauders(?) [Cambric] Or from tlie De 
 Chanibray family, one of the oldest in Nor- 
 mandy (i).] 
 
 Fabric : A kind of gingliaii; ; plain colours, 
 linen finish, ladies' dress-goOds. 
 
 * 9ham-bre, s. [Chamber.] 
 
 ••The chamhres and the etahles weren wyde." 
 
 Chaucer: The Prologue. L 3& 
 
 9h^m'-brel, s. [Gambeel.] 
 
 Farriery : Tlie joint or bending of the hinu 
 legs of a iiorse ; the gambrel. 
 
 ■ 9ha.m'-bri-er, s. [Eng. chamber ; ~ier=-er.] 
 A chamberlain. 
 
 " Never Asian cavidlcra 
 Could hoMt they bad (.uch chajut-Hcrt." 
 
 C'-tCoii : Durle*que upon liurldtiue, p. 2.0. 
 
 Cha'-meck, a. [Native Guianian word (?).] 
 a' niitiiUey (.-Ue/es subientadactylns), iouwti in 
 Guiana. 
 cha-me'-le-6n, * cha-mse'-le-on. * cha- 
 maa'-le-O, ■■'■. (Lit. chanuvleon . from Gr. 
 vafiaiMoiv (chamailcon) -^ a dwarf lion ; from 
 vafj-ai (chawti) = on the ground, hence, small, 
 dwarf, and AeW (Icvn) = a lion.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language (chiefly of the form 
 chameleon) : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The animal known to naturalists as 
 
 chambranle to door at 
 ST. John's, devizes. 
 
 Chamceleo africanus. Owing to the rete mu- 
 <»«Tim. containing two kinds of colouring 
 matter, the animal frequently changes colour 
 to the eye of the obser\'er, a property which 
 has rendered it an object of curiosity in 
 all ages. It was anciently fabled to live on 
 
 chameleon. 
 
 air. It has but five cervical vertebne. The 
 hind as well as fore toes are five ; trunk 
 mounted high on the legs, forming an excep- 
 tion to the majority of reptiles ; lungs very 
 large ; tongue cylindrical, extensile, and re- 
 tractile, terminating in a dilated and tubular 
 tip covered with a glutinous secretion, by 
 means of wliich the animal catches its food 
 of insects, flies, &c. Reproduction by means 
 of eggs._ 
 
 (2) Any other species of the same family. 
 
 2, Fig. : A politician or other public man 
 who shows great facility in changing or pre- 
 tending to change his sentiments, thus suit- 
 ing his " colour '* to his place. 
 
 XI. Technically : 
 
 1. Zool. (chicfl,y of the form chumseleo) : A 
 genus of Saurian reptiles, with feet and tail 
 organized for climbing trees. They live on 
 flies and insects. They spend their lives in 
 trees, and are found widely distributed in 
 Africa, East Indies. Madagascar, South of 
 Spain, &c. [Cham.kleo.] 
 
 2. Astron. (of the form chamaeleon) : A con- 
 stellation near the south pole, established by 
 Bayer. 
 
 3. Bot. .' A term tised chiefly in the two 
 following designations of plants -.—Black chaTO- 
 a'leon : Card'ipatvvi corymbosiim; White cham- 
 aleon: Carlina gummijera. 
 
 chameleon-llke^ a. Like a chameleon. 
 
 '■ riiese aniuiaLt alao eseat^« detection by a very 
 extra' irdinary, chamtlcon-like^tov/erot changinc tbeii 
 coli.ur."— Daripf/i: \'^ag« round the H'orW (ed. 18701 
 ch. i. p. 7. 
 
 chameleon mineral, s. 
 
 Ckcm. : K2Mn04. A name given to pota» 
 siuui iiiangiin.itc, Inmi the change of colour it 
 undergoes during its conversion into perman- 
 ganate. Obtained by fusing ilnOj black 
 oxiile of manganese with pota.sh, ami a little 
 titrate of potash. Its solution in water ia 
 green, and gradually changes into blue, purple, 
 and red. It is sold as Condy"s fluid; it is a 
 valuable disinfecting agent ; a small quantitj 
 of the red fluid diluted with water an<l jdaced 
 in a soup-plate will keep a sick-room perfectly 
 wholesome. 
 
 • cha-me'-le-dn-ize, v. f. [Eng. choTnekon ; 
 ■i:i'.] To change into various colours. (Bailey.) 
 
 • cham-Gll, 5. [Camel.] 
 
 ■■ Chiiitmll, lieat. Canuilta'— Prompt, Pan. 
 
 • Cham'-e-l6t, s. [Camlet.; 
 
 "And wav'd upon like water Chamet'C' 
 
 Spetuer: F. C-. IV.rl.4B. 
 
 9hfi.m'-fer, v.t. [Chamker, s.] 
 
 1. To cut a furrow or gutter in, as in a 
 column ; to groove, to channel, to flute. 
 
 2. To bevel off; to cut or grind the edge o! 
 anything originally right-angled. 
 
 [O. Fr. chnm- 
 
 9h£im'-fer, ' 9ham'-fret, 
 
 frein, cha}\frain.] 
 The arris of any- 
 thing originally 
 right-angled cut 
 aslope or level, so 
 tliat the idane it 
 then forms is in- 
 clined less than a 
 right angle to the 
 other iilaties which it intersects. If it is not 
 carried the whole extent of the jiieco, it is 
 
 HOLLOWED rilAMKER 
 
 (nohman). 
 
 boil, bo^; po^t. J<5^1; cat, cell, chorus. 9hin, bench; go. gom; thin, ihla; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist. Ph - *^ 
 -clan, -tlan - ahan. -tion, -siou = shun ; -tlon. -sion = zhun- -oious. -tlous. -slous ^ shus. -ble. -bre» a^c. = b^I, ber*
 
 930 
 
 chamfered— ehampapn© 
 
 returned and then is said to be stop-cfiam/eroL 
 If the arris bo takt-n oft" more on one side 
 than the other, it is said to be splayed or 
 bevelled. (IVcile.) 
 
 '• The cluinxf^ l8 »c.iuf tli..*« in*dp «llghUv concave : 
 »nU then tsSniiM =% Iwllow rhan^fer. -the anylta 
 o(«rly Knelish l.tittrr^r.. -irw vtry coiuiuoaly cAa.«- 
 
 oh&m'-fered* • 9IUUI1 -fred, pa. par. or a 
 
 tCHAMFKR, I'. J 
 
 1. Lit. : Grooved, splayed, bevelled. 
 
 ■•necarrtod nwsy with hho pertain V"^^i:!|!"" 
 of cK>ifr\rr«d worke, whU-li BuppoHed the cliaplt«ra 
 of the gnt^'— riwil«. "il* O- 
 
 2. Fig. : Wrinkled, furrowed with wrinkles. 
 
 " Cotoe« the hnm* Winter with eham^rtd browes. 
 FulIo(wiinckle9»nd frwtk-fuiTowes." 
 
 Speiuer: Shephtrdt Calmdar, XL 
 
 phiim'-fer-ing.pr. par., o„&s. [Chamfer, v.] 
 A. !i ^ As pr. J»ar. tfr particip. adj. : In 
 Senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. vis siibst. : Tlie act of cutting down or 
 lievt'Hingthe edge of anything onginally right- 
 angled ; a chamfer or beveL 
 
 diamfering-bit, ?. A boring-tool with 
 a conic.d cutter adapted to chamfer the edjic 
 of a liole to enable it to receive the head of a 
 screw, [Bit.] 
 
 obamfering-tool, 5. 
 
 ScuhVrry : A tool for i>aring down the thick- 
 ness of a leatliem strap near the edge, making 
 a chamfer. It is railed thinning the edge. 
 and is sometimes preliminary to sewing, and 
 at other times to fitting the edge into its place 
 in the harness- 
 
 • 9liam'-fer-3^, * gUam'-fer-^e, adv. [Eng. 
 chamfer; -%.] Channel-wise, in grooves. 
 
 •• Wita reiit rocke chamfer^e ahapded." 
 
 Stanyhurtt: Hrj. .^runrf, vU. 
 
 • 9ham -frain, * 9ham-frdn, * 9hamp'- 
 
 fraln, s. ['> Fr. chanfrain ; Fr. chanfrein; 
 
 of unknown 
 
 origin.] 
 
 Ancient Ar- 
 mor: Tlio front- 
 let of a banlijd 
 or armed horse, 
 usually having a 
 spike between 
 the eyes. 
 
 9ham'-&ed, 
 
 [Chamfered.] 
 
 Tchamfer, s] chamfbain {h^sry viu.y 
 
 CarpentTU : C^""* Steyrick't Ancient Armour.) 
 
 1. A groove or furrow. 
 
 2. A bend produced by cuttang off the edge 
 of a right angle. 
 
 9lUiin'-fret, vX [CaAMF^BT. ».] To chamfer 
 or bevel off. 
 
 " Rmbraier. To skiieor ch'iir\fr4t off the J»urabes 
 of a duuK, or wiudow,'* — Cvtjrav«. 
 
 9hS.in'-fret-mg, pr. -par. A: s. [Chamfret, r.] 
 
 A. .Is pr. par. : (bee the verbX 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 Building : 
 
 1. The act of bevelling or splaying the edge 
 of a right angle, Ac. 
 
 " Km'jraturf. The skulng, Byilaying or cJlam/'Ttttntf 
 of adi)' re ur wiuJow. " — Colgrave. 
 
 2. The splay of a window, kc 
 • ^ham'-fton, s. [Chamfrain.] 
 
 "... hl» gallant war-lior»« . . . with » cham/tvn 
 orplait*ab«ul-pIeceup'>u hi* bead.'*— Scott; Jeanfioe, 
 ch. 11. 
 
 Cliam'-i-an, «. [From Cham = Ham the son 
 of Noah, and Eng. sutT. -iaii.] Pertaining to 
 Ham, Used of the oasis, now called Siwah, 
 in the Libyan desert, in which the temple of 
 Jupiter Animon, visited by Alexander the 
 Great, was situated. 
 
 " There In a silent sh^le of laurel brown 
 A[>art th« CAami'f 'I Oracle dinne." 
 
 Tennsfson: Earlj/ Sonnet*, It. 
 
 ob&m'-Id. s. [CHA^in.e.1 Any xncdlusc of 
 
 the family Chamidae (q.v.). 
 
 chdrn'-i-^se, t. pi. [From Lat. ckama (q.v.), 
 
 and fern, pi, adj. suff, -iilne.] 
 
 Zool. £ Palceont. : A family of Conchiferous 
 Molluscs, section Siphoni'da. Thty have 
 thick inequivalve shells, attached by a valve 
 
 a. 
 
 to rocks or other foreign bodies. The hug<^ 
 teeth are two in one valve and one In the 
 other, the adductor impressions large, the 
 p.aUial line simple. Only recent genus Chama 
 (q.v,) ; fossil. Dieeras, &c, 
 
 9!lSjll-is-s6'-a, s. [Named after Aldelbert Von 
 Cliamisso. a distinguished poet, naturalist and 
 traveller who died at Berlin in 1S3S.] 
 
 Bot : A genus of tropical plants of tlie order 
 Amafanthaceih*, with altemi^te leaves and 
 flowei-s in axillaiy or terminal spikes or globu- 
 lar heads. 
 
 oham'-lan-rfe, s. [From O. Fr. ckameUan 
 ^ a iharaberlain.] [Chalmerlasf.] 
 
 ' cbam'-let, s. [Camlet, CxiiELOT.] 
 
 "To make a chamW, draw five lines, waved over- 
 thwart, i( your diap*Ting cousist o( a double Une." — 
 Peach'-im: Un Drawinj. 
 
 • ctaam-lothe. * cham'-let, ». [Camlet.] 
 Camelot or camlet. 
 
 "Of ehttnlotke of avlV to be ane relicotta. and aiie 
 TftSfiiiiiie. xvii elle and iiiv\(." —Chatmert : Jtfory. i. 207. 
 
 cham-ock, ?. [Camuock.] 
 
 ph2im'-ois (ols as wa), ?, [Fr. chamois; 
 
 Ttal, cnmofcio, camozsa ; Sp. camttza, gamu£a; 
 
 from O. Ger. gum:: ; Ger. gemze ; Sp. gamo = 
 
 a fallow-buck.] 
 
 1. Zool.: An antelope, Rupicapra tragits, 
 
 formerly called Antilope Rupicapra. In its 
 
 physical character it is somewhat aberrant, 
 
 approaching tiie sheep and goats. It is alout 
 three feet three inches high, with two i>arallel 
 horns, straight for about six or seven inches, 
 and then sliarply bent back, and no beard. 
 It is densely clothed with hair. It is found 
 on high mountain ranges, si»ecially on tlie 
 Alp**, the Pyrenees, the Carpathian moun- 
 tains, and those of Greece, besides which it is 
 believed to exist also on those of the Taurus 
 and of the Caucasus. 
 
 "These are the be.-ista which ye ehall eat; the ox, 
 tbesheepi . . . tlie wild ox, and the chamoU."— Heft. 
 xiv. 4. 5u 
 
 2. Comm. (Shammtj, Chtivwis-hathcr) : Tlie 
 naiue indicates that this leather is made from 
 the skin of the Chamois {Rupicapra traffics). 
 but the skins of sheeji, goats, deer, calves, and 
 the split hides of other animals, are used for 
 making this kind of leather; the supe- 
 rior kinds of which are called chamois, and the 
 inferior, ira^h-lcather. The skins are unhaired 
 in a lime-vat, and scraped on a beam in the 
 ordinary way. The lime is removed in a bath 
 by lactic or acetic acid, and the skins are 
 then/nrserf. This process consists iu rubbing 
 the skins with jiumice or the blunt end of a 
 round knife, until the grain is removed, the 
 skin softened, and reduced to an even thick- 
 ness throughout. The skins are then pressed 
 to expel water, fulled by wooden hammers, 
 spread, treated with oil— lish-oil being prefer- 
 able—rolled up and again fulled, to distribute 
 the oil througliout the bundle. They are th*n 
 taken out, unfolded, dried, re-oiled, and again 
 rolled and fulled. These proo-esses are re- 
 peated till the eff'-ct is fully acnomplished, 
 heat being applied during the latter i-ortinn. 
 by means of suspending the skins in a store- 
 room. Superfluous oil is removed by a short 
 steeping in a dilute alkaline lye ; the skins are 
 then wrung, dried, suppled by stretching, and 
 polished by rolling. {Knight.) 
 
 chamois-leather, s. [Cbahois, S.] 
 
 fham'-ois-ite (oi as wa), 5. [From Chamoi- 
 s(jn, where it occurs ; and Eng, suff. -ite (Afin.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 iliii. : A hydmled silicate of alumina and 
 protoxide of iron, occurring as a compact or 
 oolitic iron ore at Chamoison, near Saint 
 Maurice, iu the Valois. 
 
 ch^im'-o-mile, «. [Camouile.] 
 
 Ch&m-or'-chis, 5. [Gr. xatxai (chamax) = on 
 the ground, and Eng., Ac, C'rcftis(q.v.).] 
 
 J^ot. : A pretty little Alpine plant, constitu- 
 ting a genus of the order Orchidaceus, 
 
 champ, v.t. & f. [O. Fr, chamjxiwr, champeyer^ 
 chamixryer = tograze in fields ; Fr. champ = a 
 field, from Lat. campus (Mahn). But Prof, 
 Skeat says it is of Scand, origin. Cf. Sw. dial. 
 Icdmsa = to chew with diiriculty, to champ; 
 loeL kiapta = to chatter, to move the jaws; 
 J;iapti = a jaw, allied t^ Gr. yajti^ai {gamphax) 
 = the jaws ; Sans.jamtha = a jaw. a tootli.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To bite with repeated actions of the teeth, 
 especially of a horse biting at a curb or bit. 
 
 (a) LiteraUy : 
 
 ••The flend replv'd not, overcome with i»fe: 
 Bnl, likea rroad Bteed reigu'd, went haughty on. 
 Champing ti)8 Iron curb.' 
 
 t (b) Fig. : To be impatient. 
 
 •• Fit retrlbntlon • Gaol may champ the bit 
 And fi-'iim In fetters ;— hut Is Earib more treet 
 eftron: Childa Hnroidt PUgrimagc, III- xix. 
 
 2. To devour greedily and n)ughly. 
 
 "A tot«cco l)lpe happened to break In my Tnonth, 
 and the pieces left puch adelicioiu rongbnesaou my 
 toiiinie. that I champed up the remaining port. — 
 .^jectator. 
 
 3. To chop, to mash, to cut fine. 
 ■4. To mince, to cut fine. 
 
 "As for truth, clip not, nor champ not my word* 
 . . .'—Ihime • nut. Doug. ; To tht Header, p. Z 
 
 B, Intrayiftitii^e : 
 
 1. Lit. : To perform the action of biting 
 frequently. 
 
 "His Jaws did not answer etiually to one another; 
 but by bis frennent motion and ehnmping with them. 
 It was evident they were neither luxated nor fiao 
 tiired."— ICUCTTWiJc Surgery. 
 
 * 2. Fig. ; To fret, to fume. 
 
 " Tliey bqjan to repent of that they had done, and 
 lr*fu)!y to diamn upon the bit they bad taken Into 
 their mouthB." — floorer. 
 
 9hSittp (1), 8. [Champ, v.] The act of biting 
 with frequent action of tlic teeth, 
 
 • White- Is the foam of their champ on the bit : 
 The spears are uplifted ; the matches are lit, 
 
 Byron : Ttte .Siege of CoriatK 32. 
 
 9hamp (2). 'yhampe, s. [Fr. champ; Itah 
 <Mm]'o, from Lat. campus ~ a field.] 
 
 1. Her. : The field or ground of a shield- 
 
 "The ch'tmpe of the (eld was goalee."— lyrfyoie. 
 
 2. Arch. : The field or ground on which 
 carving is raised. 
 
 3. Tapestnj: The area or field on which 
 figures in tapestr>- are raised. 
 
 * i. Uhmituiting : Th- space left In old 
 MSS. for illuminated capitals or vignettes. 
 
 5. A mire. (Scotch.) 
 ch^mp (3). s. [From champa (pron. cRfimpa). 
 the Enst Indian namo of the tree which fur- 
 nishes the wood.] 
 
 Bot. ; The wood of Micfielia axelsa. 
 9ham'-pac, gham-pak, s. [Sansc. and 
 Beng, champaka.] 
 
 Bot. : A beautiful East Indian tree, of the 
 natural order Magnoliace®. It is sacred to 
 Vishnu, and the 
 Hindoo women 
 adorn their dark 
 hair with its 
 highly fragrant 
 orange-colored 
 flowers. The 
 Buodhists also 
 regard it as sa- 
 cred. The wood 
 of MicMia Rher- 
 rfii, probably only 
 a variety of M. 
 chaytpaca, is used 
 atli'-mbay forthe 
 construction of 
 fumitiure, &c. 
 
 •• The maid of Indu* bleared again to hold _ 
 
 1q ner full hair the chamj^^cs leaves of Bold, 
 Moore : L. IL : Ths I eUed Prophet, 
 
 9ham - pa^n^e'. *^h&m-pane', ^him- 
 paign' (1) (pagne and palgn as pan), ». 
 
 [From Champiigne, in France, where it v^&a 
 
 CHAHPAC 
 L Stameu. 2. Frvit 
 
 ate. f&t, fare, amidst, what. f^U, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire. sir. marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore. wplC work, who, son ; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Sjhi^an. se. ce = e. ey = a, qu - kw.
 
 originally made.) A kind of brisk, aparkliug 
 ■wino. Ch;tniitu;^iiea are ilivided into four caU-- 
 gories— Sparkling' Graimt. Ordinary Spaik- 
 finij. HiUr SparkliiiK', i"id Tisaue de Cliuiii- 
 pofeiie, or tliey muy ijc classed as Btill, apark- 
 ling, and somi-sparkliiig. They are eitlR-r 
 swn-t (ir dry, accnrdiug to the extuitt Uj 
 which fnnnentatiou has been cairied. In the 
 manufacture of Champagne black grapes uf 
 the tlrsl quality are usu;dly emjtloyed. Ilie 
 breaitage "f the liottlos in these sparkling 
 wines amount* frequeutly to thirty per cent. 
 Much of the Champa^"" sold is a spuriuus 
 imitatiun, beiii;f inuuurLKtur(.-d ffMUi a cheap 
 while wine sweetentd with sugar, and 
 coloured. Sometimes it consist* entirely of 
 wine made from ^^noseberries or rhubarb 
 sweetened, nod i-harged with carbonic-acid gas. 
 Tin- Champa^'iM-H proJuct-J iu California are 
 ousidcred eijuid to llioso uf Kurupe. 
 
 Qhluii'-paigii (2) (palgB as paji). " 9h&m'- 
 
 pain (1), 8, & a. [0. Fr. dtampaigii^, cam- 
 paiijne,] [Campaign.] 
 A< As substantive : 
 
 1. Flat, open country. 
 
 ". .. UieCaii(uinlte8,wlilclnlwfin in the cftompoip 
 OTi«r agniust OUgiil, beaide the plains of Moren? — 
 D--ut, xL 30. 
 
 2, A Held. 
 
 "HU iKiundliig holmeton the etiampat^ muff. 
 Actiillce' plniue ia sUlu'd with duflt aud gore.'* 
 
 Pope: /fo'Ti'-rt Iliad, bk, xvi.. 1. 359-tJO. 
 
 B. As adj. : Flat, open. 
 
 " Tlie champaign head 
 Of a flt«ep wllderuese, wbo^e tiury aides 
 Access denied." Miltvi : P. L.. iv. 131. 
 
 ^hSm'-pain (2X «■ [Campaign.] 
 
 Her. : A mark of dishonour in the coat of 
 arms of one who has killed a prisoner of war 
 aftrr he has asked for quarter. 
 
 champaln-llne, s. 
 
 Arck. : A conjunction of straight lines, for- 
 merly called indentations, the sides uf which 
 are parallel and similar to each other. 
 
 chd,m'-p^n. s. [The native name— another 
 form of sampan (q. v.). ] 
 
 Comvi. : A small, flat-bottomed vessel with 
 one sail, used in China and Japan. 
 
 ch&m'-part iF.ng.), ^ham-parte {Scotch), s. 
 
 [CUAMI'ERTV.] 
 
 Frem:h and Scots Law : 
 
 1. Field rent. 
 
 2. Champerty (q. v.). 
 
 ^h^im'-par-tie (Emj.), 9liSjn-parte (0. 
 
 Scotch), S. [CUAMPEIITV.] 
 
 olidxnped (I), pa. ixtr. or a. [Champ, v.\ 
 
 champed (2) {En.g\ * 9liam-pit {Scotch), a. 
 [Cha-mp (2), s.] Having raised ligures ; im- 
 bossed, diapered. 
 " I flaw all clalth of gold men might deui.w. 
 — Uatliie ti^uree champU witli nourls aud bewls." 
 Piilicn qf Honour, L 46. 
 
 ob&m'-per, s. [Eng, champ; -er.] 
 
 1. One who champs or bites greedily and 
 viulcntly. 
 
 "DunsetK, whether dtgiUfled or dlsttngulahed unilL-r 
 ■ome ur all of tlie loUuwlog deuouLiuatiuna, to wit, 
 traali-iraten, uatmeal-cbuwers, pipe-cftam^jn-j." — Spee- 
 ■itUor. No. *a. 
 
 2. A wooden Instrument for mashing jiota- 
 ioes. (Scotch.) 
 
 oll&]ll''per-tdr, s. [O. Fr. champertmtr =oue 
 who shares iu llelda or field-rents.]. [Cham- 
 perty.] 
 
 Imw : One who moves suits, or cJiuses them 
 to bo moved, either by his own or otJicr's prn- 
 curement, and pursues, at his proper cost, tu 
 ^avo part of the land in contest, or part of the 
 gains. {Cowet.) 
 
 • Jhim'-pcr -toils, a. [Eng. okam.pert('if) ; 
 M>us.] iJiviiled, sliared. 
 
 "TIiIh cAumjMU-tiiiiM g/iiitblDittluii hnth liono atMint by 
 tiinre sliowtt of ]truof." — JIft. Hall: Worfat, X. 372. 
 [liiivi^-i.i 
 
 ^hdm-pdr-ty, 9h dm'- par- tie, «. [Nonn. 
 Fr. champurt, from Low Lat. campus partitus: 
 campus = a hold ; jiuj'tUus = divided ; jxtrtior 
 ^ to divide.] 
 
 Law: An agreement on the part of a 
 ■tranger hnviu-^ otherwise no interest in the 
 cause to maintain any man in Iiis suit, upon 
 condition to have part of tlie thing when it is 
 recovered. [Chaupakt.J 
 
 CSAMPIONONS. 
 
 Champaign — chance 
 
 "... iu cheerful prattle a.bout . . . ch'iniperty ..." 
 ■-T^e Great Heal; Daily TeUgraph. Aug. 1 1874. 
 
 oham'-pie^, 5■p^ [Champ, v.] Mashed pota- 
 toes. (Scotch.) 
 
 Qh&m-pig-non (plgnon as pin-yon), s. 
 
 |Fr., from chainj) ; Lat. campua — a lield. In 
 Ital. campignuolo.] 
 
 Hot. : In France applied to Mushrooms 
 generally, but iu Euj^land only to Agaricus 
 Orecuhs ; iu some parts known as Scotch 
 Bonnets. The Champignon grows iu faii-y 
 rings, generally 
 of a few feet only 
 in diameter, it 
 luxuriates most 
 in a sandy soil. 
 The jnleus when 
 moist is of a 
 dull fawn colour ; 
 when dry, creamy 
 white. Stem tough 
 with a villous 
 bark ; gills broad, 
 cream-coloured, 
 free from any at- 
 tachment to the 
 st'.'in, and very 
 
 distant. It is excellent as a fricassee, or 
 stt'wcd like common mushrooms. (Treas. of 
 U.A.) 
 
 •• He viltT friend* with doubtful mushroouiB treats. 
 Secure for you, hiniBelf cttampi{Hif>fu cata.' 
 
 /{••tch-g : Juvenal, sat. T. 
 
 champignon-rail, s. 
 
 Railroad Engineering : A rail having a 
 rounded upper surface. 
 
 champ'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Champ, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. rf- particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 " Xo rudo 3Dimd shuU re«oU thine oar, 
 
 Armuur'e claiii;, or wiinsteed champuig." 
 
 ^-Jrt .- Tha /-ariy of thr Lak^. L Si. 
 
 C. As siihst. : The act of biting with fre- 
 quent or violent action of the teeth. 
 
 " 9ham-pi-on (1), s. [Champaign (2).] One 
 who lives in or farms open, unenclosed land. 
 
 " New feniiiT niiiv enter (us c'lnmfi-'ia say) 
 On Mil Uuit >^ ftUlow at Lent ladle diiy.' 
 
 Taster ; B ustiaitdrU; p. M. 
 
 9ham'-p¥-on (2), * 9liam-pi-oun, * 9ham- 
 py-on, * cam-py-on, * 9haun-pi-oun, 
 
 s. k a^ [O. Fr. chumyiion, campion; Itiil. cam- 
 pio7ie : ^p. cam peon ; Port, cavipedo ; O. H. 
 Ger. champhio, kamjyjo; Ger. ko^npe, from Low 
 Lat. cainpio^a gladiator; fron camp its = a. 
 field, a place of battle.] 
 A, As suiistantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * L A fighter, a warrior, a boxer. 
 
 " Champt/on or campyon. Campio. athJ^a, pitffil.' 
 — Prompt, Pari). 
 
 " A ch'impioiin la In the place 
 ThiLi hath iwrought me sorwe." 
 
 Qamtli/n. 203. 
 
 2. One who engages in a duel or battle on 
 behalf of another. 
 
 "■ "Tin theri'torp sober and good menoie sad 
 l-or JiiiKlimd'M glory, eeeuig it wax i«ili' 
 And aickly, while Ijlt cyiampions we.ir their heiirta 
 So looae to piivnte duty, that im hraiii . . . 
 Can dream them trusty." Covper : Tatk. v. 611- 
 
 " Wlifit checks the fiery eoul o( Jumea? 
 Why iita that champion u( the dames 
 Iuftctiv« ou his iftewl ?" 
 
 ticoft: Marmion, VL 20. 
 
 3. A stout-hearted warrior ; a uoblo kuight. 
 
 " The meeting of these chamjnottg proud 
 Seemed tike the burntiukj uiouder-cloud." 
 Scott : The Lay of the Latl .Mifittrcl. IIL S. 
 
 4. One who is the acknowledged superior in 
 any exercise. 
 
 b. A strong supporter or defender of any- 
 thing. 
 
 * II. Law: One who mnintaineil a cause by 
 wager of battle. When a tenant in a writ of 
 right pled tlie general issue, i.e., that he had 
 more right to hold than the demandant to 
 recover, and offered to prove it l»y the body of 
 liis champion, the demandant had the option 
 of refusing or accepting the proposal. If he 
 did the latttr. then tlie tenant's champion 
 licing produced threw down his gage or glove, 
 whi(^ his opi>onent H champion took up. A 
 piece of ground, sixty feet square, was then 
 enclosed with lists. Within it the champions, 
 if brave enough, fouglit till the stars appeared ; 
 and tf the champion of the tenant held his 
 own till that time, iu- gained the victt)ry for 
 his employer or friend, while if vanquislud 
 the land for which he contended was lost. 
 
 931 
 
 Sometimes the flight was terminated prema- 
 turely by one of the champions proving 
 " recreant," and pronouncing what Black- 
 stone calls '■ the horrible word ' cnaven.'" 
 The man who did so was believed to be per- 
 manently dist,'raced, and wa.s never iu future 
 put on a jury, or even allowed to appear as a 
 witness iu a coui't of law. 
 
 "In ouroONiuion law, c/iam;?ion l« taken no leu for 
 him that trluth the eomlvit iu hia own ca«e. than for 
 biui that ^ghtetb ui the case of another." — CouvL 
 
 B. As adj. : Holding the place or position 
 of a champion ; the ackuowledged superior in 
 anything. 
 
 "The emperor's whth to check the tyranny of tlie 
 pretecta and tax-gatberere was strongly murkedlii tho 
 case of tlio champion flghtuig-cotk."— i'Aar/JC ; Uitt-jry 
 af Esypt, eU. xl. 
 
 •I Champion of the King, or Queen, or of tlu 
 Realvi : An ancient officer who, at the coro- 
 nation of our kiufrs, whilst the king was at 
 dinner, rode armed cap-d-pie into Wetitmiuster 
 Hall, and withaproclamationmadeby a herald 
 threw down his gauntlet, aud t-haltenged any 
 who disputed the king's right to the throne to 
 single combat. His fee wa-s a gilt cup, with a 
 cover, filled with wine. The ceremony has 
 been discontinued. 
 
 t For the difference between cftamjjio/i and 
 combatant see Combatant. 
 
 ch^m'-pi-on, v.t. [Champion, s.] 
 • 1. To challenge, as to a combat. 
 
 "The seed of Bauquo kings! 
 Rather than so, come. Fate, into the lift. 
 And champion me to th" utterance." 
 
 Shakeip. : Macbeth. IIL L 
 
 2. To fight for or defend as a champion ; 
 to support, protect, or defend- 
 
 9ham'-pi-dned, ■jxi.par. or a. [CHAiirioN, v.} 
 Furnished with or defended by a chanipiou. 
 
 "Championed or unchamyioued. thou dleet by the 
 stake or uigot."—.ScoK .■ /panhQe. ch. xxxix. 
 
 t 9hani'-pi-^n-CSS, s. [Eng. cJiamjnon ; -ess.} 
 A ftimale champion, 
 
 ■■ Not she. the ehampiottea of old, 
 Iu Spenser's luagiu t;*lo enrolled." 
 
 Scott : Marmion, lutrod. to canto V. 
 
 cham-pi-on'-i-a, s. [Named after Lieut.- 
 Col. Champion, tilled at the battle of Inker- 
 nKin.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 cyrtandreous division of Ge^ueracea;, eliarac- 
 terised as having the seeds without albumen, 
 and the fruit wholly free. The only specifs is 
 fiom Ceylon. Calyx hairy, and cut into five 
 e-iual linear-subulate lobes ; corolla white, 
 tjlitbrous, and rotate, with a' very short tube 
 aud four-parted limb. Btaiuena four, equal ; 
 ovary one-celled ; style fiUtorm. 
 
 cli3in-pi-6n-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cham- 
 pion, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As in: par. & pa rtic. adj. : In senses 
 corresi)unt.Uug to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As snbst. : The act of defending or fight- 
 ing for as a champion. 
 
 " cham'-pi-on-ike, v.i. [Eng. chantpion; 
 -o.'.] To ci>ntest fur mastery, to champion. 
 
 "With reed-Uke lance, and «ith a blunted blade. 
 To championize uuder a tented sliiule." 
 
 ii]/tociier : D\i Barta*. 
 
 Qh&m' - pi - on - ship, s< [Eng. dumvpion; 
 
 "^ -ship.] 
 
 1. The act of championing ; the state ol 
 being a champion for another. 
 
 2. The itosition or state of being theacknow- 
 ledgod superior in any exercise or pursuit ; 
 superiority. 
 
 ' 9lia] 
 
 ,m-pl-oun, s. [Champion.) 
 
 Tliaaiie «yde Onmelyu to llic ctuimpioum.' 
 Chaucer : Tho Cuke* Tulv o/ Oamelyn, 3 
 
 *^li4m-pde, v.t. [Shampih).] 
 
 " Hdrscs nae much refreehod by ehampoeing."— 
 Snuthey : i^uart. lief., xU. St-u. 
 
 «li&n-ar'-9il-lite, s. [Fi'om Gia5arclll(o), in 
 Chili, whcTL' it is found, and suff, -ite (Min.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Mill.: A silver-white shining arsenio-anli- 
 niouial ore from ChanarcJllo, disseminated 
 through I'alcite. It is a variety of Dyscrasit« 
 (q.v.). Compos.: Antimony, 19*(3— 21-4; ar- 
 senic, 23-S— 22'3 ; silver, 53-0 -03 '3 ; iron, 3*0. 
 {Dana.) 
 
 9han9e, * 9hean9e. * 9lieaun9e« 
 * 9liaun9e, ' 9lians, * 9bannse, ■^., a., 
 
 A adv. [O. Fr. chcancf, from chcoir = to fall ; 
 
 boil, b6p^ : poiit, J<J^l ; cat, 90II, chorus, 9hln, benph ; go. gem ; tWn. thU : ein, as ; expect. Xenophon, eyist. -Ing. 
 -tlan = at^nw- -Uon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tloas, -aloos = ahus. -Wo, -die, &c = b^. d^L
 
 9S2 
 
 chance— chancellor 
 
 Ital. cadema, from Low Lat. ccukntia = a 
 chance, from cado = to fall.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An accideut. a casual occurreDce or 
 event. 
 
 "... It WM a cJUinc* th»t happoueJ to ua."— I Sam. 
 Tt 9. 
 
 •• To wy ft thing !■ ft chance or cAmiaHy. as tt reUteB 
 to second cauMa. la not profaneuera. but a great truth 
 . . ."—South. 
 
 2. Fortune ; the cause or origin of fortuitous 
 ©vents. 
 
 May hope, wlicn everlaattng Fate shall y^e'd 
 
 To flckle Chance, and Cbaoa ] 
 
 .Ll«f the strife." 
 Milton: P. L., tl. 
 
 3. Tlie aft of fortune, the course of events. 
 
 the art of catching the tone of any society 
 fcito' which chance mifc-ht throw \iim."—Macaulay: 
 Bi4t. Eng.. ch xii. 
 
 4. The quality of being without any defined 
 or recognised cause ; fortuity. 
 
 " Chancf Is hut a mere narat-, and really nothing In 
 Itself: a conceytioo of our inimli*. and only a com- 
 ptiKlliins way .if speaking, wherehy we w»uUl express, 
 that such oflectMasiire commonly attril'utedto ch-inre, 
 were verily prtHluceU by their true and projwr causes, 
 but without their deaitfu to produce them."— Sff«/Je!/. 
 
 5. The event, success, or result of things. 
 
 ' Turue we otir steetls ; that b^th In equall tilt 
 May meete Hicaine. and each take huppy chaunce. 
 Speruer: F. Q . III. viiL 18. 
 
 6. An unlucky event ; misfoitune, ill-luck. 
 
 '■ You were us'd 
 To say extremity was the trier of aplrlta. 
 
 That common cAance* common — '' 
 
 Sliakesp. 
 
 7. The possibility or probability of any oc- 
 tjunence. 
 
 " Thoa he taught the game of hazard. 
 Thus displayed it and exi-lalneii it. 
 RimninK through Ita various /•hmicet." 
 LongfeVoiB : The Song of Bia\eafha, IVL 
 
 8. An opportunity offered. 
 
 f rft€ last chance : The last remaining hope. 
 
 The main chance : The principal or most im- 
 portant opportunity offered to one. 
 
 To take care of or mind the main chance : To 
 watch one's best opportunity tn look after 
 oneself, or one's own interests, before those 
 of others. 
 
 1 (I) After pointing out the heathenish 
 character of the three wonls chance, fortune, 
 and fate, Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 them : — " In this ordinary sense chance is tlie 
 generic, fortune and fat^ are specific terms : 
 chance applies to all things personal or other- 
 wise ; fortune and fate are mostly .said of that 
 which is personal. Chance neither forms 
 orders or designs ; neither knowledge or in- 
 tention is attributed to it : its events are un- 
 certain and variable : fortune forms plans and 
 designs, but without choice ; we attribute to 
 it an intention without discernment ; it is 
 said to be blind : fate forms plans and chains 
 of causes ; intention, knowledge, and power 
 are attributed to it ; its views are fixed, its 
 results decisive. A person goes as chance 
 directs him when he has no express object to 
 determine his choice one way or other ; his 
 fortune favours him, if without any expecta- 
 tion he gets the thing he wishes ; his/a(e wills 
 it, if he reaches the desired point contrary to 
 what he intended. Men's success in their 
 undertakings depends oftener on chance than 
 on their ability [?] ; we are ever ready to 
 ascribe to ourselves what we owe to our good 
 fortune; it is the fate of some men to fail 
 in every thing they undertake." 
 
 (2) Chance and prohahiUty are thus discrimi- 
 nated :— " These terms are both employed in 
 forming an estimate of future events ; but 
 the chance is either for or against ; the proba- 
 bilittj is always for a thing ; a chaiux is but a 
 degree of probability." 
 
 (3) The following are stated to be the differ- 
 ences between chance and hazard: — "Both 
 these terms are employed to mark the course 
 of future events, which is not discernible by 
 the human eye. Witli the Deity there is 
 neither chance nor hazard ; His plans are the 
 result of omniscience, but the designs and 
 actions of men are all dependant on chance or 
 hazard. Chance may be favourable or unfa- 
 vourable, more commonly the former ; hazanl 
 is always unfavourable ; it is properly a species 
 of chance. There is a chance either of gaining 
 or losing : there is a hazard of losing." 
 
 (4) The following are the differences between 
 accident and chaiice. ". . . Accident and 
 chance may be used indifferently in the collo- 
 quial expression to happen by chance or 
 by accident; but the word accident is used 
 only in resjiect to particular events, as it was 
 pure accident; bu* chance is employed to 
 
 denote a hidden senseless cause of things as 
 opposed to a positive intelligent cause." 
 {Vrabb : Bng. Synon.) 
 
 (5) The Penny Cyclopcedia states briefly and 
 pointedly that the word cluince has been used 
 in two senses, as opposed to providence and as 
 opposed to certainty. 
 
 B. vts adj. : Happening accidentally ; casual, 
 accidental, fortuitous. 
 
 " Now should they jiart. maliclona tongues would say. 
 They met like chance cumpaulona on the way." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 * C. .-Is adi\ : Perchance, accidentally, for- 
 tuitously, unexpectedly. 
 
 " If chance by li'wly contemphitlon led. 
 Some kindred spirit shall enquire thy fate. 
 
 Gray: Btegy. 
 
 f Compounds of ob^•ious meaning : Chance- 
 comer, chance-gift, chance-hit, chance-met, 
 chance-poised, chance-sown. 
 
 chance - medley, ' chaud - medley, 
 
 s. A: o. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Chance, luck, a haphazard 
 result. 
 
 " Wherefore they are no twain, but one flesh : this is 
 true in the general right of marriage, but not in the 
 chiinre-mcdlc!/ of every particular match. —Milton: 
 Tetrachordon. 
 
 2. Laio: The casual slaughter of a man, not 
 altogether without the fault of the slayer, 
 when ignorance or negligence is joined with 
 the chance ; as if a man lop trees by a high- 
 way-side, by which many usually travel, and 
 c-astdown a bough, not giving warning to take 
 heed thereof, by wliich bough one passing by 
 is slain : in this case he offends, l>ecAuse he 
 gave no warning, that the party might have 
 taken heed to himself. 
 
 '■ But the self-defence, which we are now 8pe;ikiug of, 
 is that whereby a man may protect biiiibelf tr..m an 
 nsaault. or the like, in the course of a sudden brawl or 
 qvmrrel, by killing him who assaults him. Ami tins 
 is wbut the law expresses by the word chnncc-metUcy. 
 or (aa some rather choose to write it), chaud-inedley. 
 the former of which iu its etymology signitirs i\, casual 
 affray, the latter an aflTray iu the heat of blood or 
 passion ; both of them of pretty much the same \ax- 
 port"— filflcft*(<me; Commentaries, b. iv., u. 11. 
 
 B. As adj. : Depending on chance or for- 
 tune. 
 
 '■ And, artless as thou art. whom thou wilt choose ; 
 Though much dei>ends on wliat thy choice ahiJl be, 
 lb all chance-medleu, and unknown to me." 
 
 Cowper: Tirot^nium. 
 
 . V. t. 
 
 t. 
 
 cliaii9e, ''9liaun9e, '^haunse, 
 
 [Chance, s.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Of things: To happen, to fall out, to be- 
 fall, to fortune, to occur accidentally. 
 
 '• . . natural selection can do nothing until favour- 
 able variation chance to occur."— i)(irfrin.' Origin Qf 
 Specie (ed. 1859). ch. vi., p. 177. 
 
 5[ It is frequently used impersonally, 
 
 ■' It chanced that the glad tidings arrived at White- 
 hall on the day to wliich the Parliament stood pro- 
 rogued." — ifacaality : Hist. £ng., ch. xvL 
 
 2. Of persons : 
 
 (1) To happen, to do anything accidentally, 
 casually, or without premeditation (followed 
 by a verb). 
 
 " As Diane hunted on a day. 
 She chaumt to come where Cupid lay." 
 
 Spemer : Epigram*. IL 
 "... chancintf to mention the famous verses which 
 the Emperor Adrian si>oke on hia death-bed. . . .' — 
 Pope : Letter to Steele (1712). 
 
 (2) To meet nr fall in with ; to find or hit 
 upon (followed by a preposition). 
 
 " He chanced up-m divers of the Tvirks victuallers, 
 whom he easily took."— iiwWe* ; Bittory of the Turks. 
 B. Transitive : 
 * 1. To befall, to hajipen to. 
 
 "It hath not cJiaunced me to see it'— iamfiarde. 
 
 2. To risk, to venture upon (tvlloquial). 
 ^ To chance on : To fall in with, to happen 
 on. 
 
 •' By whatstrange accident. I ctianced on this letter." 
 —Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, v. 1. 
 
 How chance : How chances it, how comes it. 
 
 "Bow chance you went not?" — Shakeap. : Merry 
 Wives. V. 5. 
 
 1[ For the difference between to chance and 
 to happen see Happen. 
 
 * ch3.n'9e-a-ble, a. [Eng. chance ; -able. ] 
 
 1. Capable of happening by chance, de- 
 pending on chance. 
 
 " And he hath not appointed vs. an vncerUine and 
 chanceable conflict . . ."—Caluine : Foure Qodlye 
 Seynons. Ser. 2. 
 
 2. Happening by chance, accidental, casual. 
 
 "The trial thereof was cut off by the cAancaoAIe 
 comiug thither of the king of Ibcrisx.-— Sidney. 
 
 *9hdA9e-a-bly» * 9haun9e -a bly* adv. 
 
 [En^;. chanceablie) ; -y.] Accidentally, by 
 chance. 
 
 " For to put our lyf e In danger, without any cosidfr- 
 mtia \niaduisedly, and chnunceably. is most oeaiust 
 nature "—t'atulne: Founf Uudfye Sermotu. Ser. Z 
 
 9hiin9ed, ;«. par. or x. [Chance, v.] 
 
 * 9hfiJl9©'-fiil, 1. I'&ng. chance ; 'fnl(t).] Fall 
 
 of chance or liazard, hazardous. 
 
 " Myself would offer you faccompany 
 In this ftdveut'rous cha»ce/(it Jeopardy." 
 
 Sjietuer ; Moth. Biib. Tate. 
 
 • 9liaii9C'-fal-l:j^, * 9liauns-ful-lyche, 
 
 adv. [Eng. clianceful ; l\j.] By chance, acci 
 dentally. 
 
 " C^ Mrn<uHycft« hyt vftylede nogb t."- «. if« Ji-unwL 
 
 9han'-9el, • 9haun-Bel, • 9hann-9el, 
 • 9liawil-sylle, s & c [O. Fr. chanol, 
 cnnciel = anendosure, especially one defended 
 by lattice-work, from Low Lat. cancellus = 
 lattice-work.) [Cancel. ] 
 
 A. As subst. : The east end of a church, in 
 which the altar is placed. It was formerly, 
 and is even now in places, divided from the 
 bodv of the church by a screen or lattice- 
 work, and is raised by steps above the level 
 of the body of the church. 
 
 "Chauncel. CanceUus."— Prompt. Parv. 
 B> As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 chancel-casement, s. Tlie window in 
 a chance). 
 
 " "Upon the chancelctfmenf , and upon that ):rav# 
 of mine." Tennyson : yew year's Kve. 
 
 cliancel-screen, s. 
 
 EccUi,. Arch. : [Rood-screen.] 
 chancel-table, s. The communion table 
 placed witliin the chancel of a church. 
 
 ' 9han'-9el-er, s. [Chancellor.] 
 
 t 9han9e'-less, a. [Eng. chance ; less.'] Hav- 
 ing no chance or prospect of success ; unavail- 
 ing, hopeless. 
 
 "Then may come the equally chnnceless struggle on 
 the barricades, "—/'u J/ Mall Oaz^lte. Sept. 27, l&7i). i». 2, 
 
 * 9han-9el'-er-ie, * 9haun-9el-ler-ie, s. 
 
 [Mid. Eng. clxanceler ; -ie, -y.] The office of a 
 chancellor ; the chancery office. 
 
 "The office of the chauncellerle or of the kinges 
 tie&orie.'— (lower, u. 191. 
 
 9han'-9el-lor, * 9haun-9el-er, * 9haun- 
 sel-er, * 9hann-sel-ere, :?. [in A.S. am- 
 Cf^cre (Bosworth); Icel. kanzellari : Sw. kans- 
 ler ; Dan. cantskr ; Dut. kanselier; Ger. 
 kanzler; Fr. chancel icr ; O. Fr. chancclier, 
 canceller; Sp. cancillcr, cancellario ; Port. 
 chanceller, cancellario: Ital. canceHiere. From 
 Low Lat. C'.i«ceftoriu5 = originally an officer 
 having charge of records which stood near 
 the lattice-work, or bar, which fenced off the 
 seat of the judge or judges from the rest of the 
 court. Class. Lat. cancelU = an enclosure of 
 wood, a railing, lattice, &c. ; pi of caiicellus = 
 a grating ; dimin. of cancer = a crab.] 
 
 X. In ancient times : 
 
 •1. Originally (in the Roman Empire): A 
 petty officer stationed at the fence of bars 
 or lattice-work in a law-court, to introduce 
 such functionaries as were entitled to pass 
 inside. The Emperor Carinus, the imme- 
 diate i»redccessor of Diocletian, gave great 
 offence by making such a wiucellarius prefect 
 of Rome. 
 
 * 2. Next (in the Eastern Empire) : A secre- 
 tary who sat inside the lattice-work to wrife, 
 but who, in the lower empire, was invested 
 also with judicial functions, and ultimately 
 with a superintendence over the other officers 
 of the empire. From this high dignity to that 
 of a modern Englisli Lord Chancellor the 
 transition is easy. 
 
 3. Then (in the Church of Rome during 
 mediteval tinus): An officer standing to the 
 bishop much in the same relation as the can- 
 cellarius of the lower empire did to the 
 emperor. 
 
 IL In more modern times : 
 
 1, On the Continent : An officer of the highest 
 rank, with a certain jurisdiction over uther 
 civil functionaries. The powers of the chan- 
 cellor, however, varied in the different na- 
 tions. 
 
 2. In England: 
 (1) In the Civil Government: A name applied 
 
 f&te, lat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wSt, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, 
 or wore, wffui work, who, son; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, rule. fuU; try, S^ian. a 
 
 sire, sir. marine; go. pdt« 
 I. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chancellorship— change 
 
 933 
 
 to various functionaries, some of them of very 
 Ligh rank ; viz., to — 
 
 (rt) The Lord Chancellor: Originally he was 
 the king's chief secretary, to whom jietitions 
 were referred, wiience he was called rc/eren- 
 darius. This title subsequently gave place to 
 chancellor, which first occurs, according to 
 Selden, in English history about A.I). 920. 
 Being generally an ecclesiastic, he became 
 keejier of the king's couscienee. Having to 
 exjiress the sovereign's views in eases appealed 
 to him from the Courts of Law, he gradually 
 aciitiiu'd a ureai legal standing himself, and 
 fiimllydL-vilnped into the potent personaj^e now 
 dticMiiin.it'Hl the Lord Chancellor, or more 
 fully tlie Lord High Chancellor. He is now the 
 highest judicial functionary in the kingdom, 
 and nmks above every temporal lord, except- 
 ing those of the blood royal ; he is also above 
 every spiritual lord, except the Archbishop of 
 Canterbury ; he is keejier of the great seal ;' 
 he presides in the House of Lords, of which 
 he is prolocutor ; he is a cabinet minister and 
 privy councillor; presides in what was the 
 Court of Chancery (once spelled chancclnj), 
 but is now the Chancery Division of the Su- 
 preme Court; appoints all justices of the 
 peace tliroughnut the kingdom ; is the general 
 guardian of all infants, i<liots, and lunation ; 
 visitor of the hospitals and colleges of royal 
 foundation ; and jiatron of all livings under 
 twenty maiks in value. He goes out with the 
 ministry of which he is a member. 
 
 (b) Chancellor 0/ the Exchequer: Properly, 
 the under- treasurer of the Exchequer, the 
 head treasurciship being held, not by an indi- 
 vidual, but by the Lords Commissioners of tlie 
 Treasury. Tlio Chancellor has, however, a 
 very powerful voice in connection with the 
 Exchequer. He must by in the House of 
 Comnnms, and may bo it^ leader, and also 
 Prime Minister. 
 
 (c) Chancellor of %e Dvx:Ky of Lancaster : An 
 officer who presides, either liimself or by 
 deputy, in the Duchy Chnmber of Lancaster, 
 deciding on all matters of equity connected 
 with lands lield of the crown in that Duchy. 
 
 (2) In the Universities : The titular head of 
 a university. The office is only honorai-y. 
 Under him is a Vice-chancellor, who is the 
 actual working head. 
 
 (3) In the Church: Specially two kinds of 
 officers, viz. : — 
 
 (d) Cliancellor of a Catheif'ral : One of the 
 four chief dignitaries in the -cathedrals of old 
 foundation. 
 
 (h) Chancellor of a Diociseor of its Bisliop : A 
 law officer wlio acts as vicar-general for the 
 bishop, and holds courts '/or him to decide ou 
 cases tried by ecclesiastk-pJ law. 
 
 (4) In Heraldry : A functionary, viz., the 
 Chun cellar of the Order of the Carter, or other 
 military orders. An ol*icfir who acts as secre- 
 tary to the order, sealing the comniissious and 
 mandates of the Assembly of the Knights. 
 
 3. In Scotland : Till the Union, in 1707, there 
 was a Chancellor of Scotland, who was the 
 head of law as Ttell as equity, thus having 
 gniufd a stei> beyond what the English Lord 
 High Cliancellor had attained, he being specially 
 head in equity, thougli with superiority to the 
 judges in law. There are also a Chaiicellor and 
 Vice-Chancellor in each of the Scottish Uni- 
 versities. The foreman of a jury was also 
 Bometimes called its chancellor. {Scott : Heart 
 of Midlothian.) 
 
 4. In Ireland: There is a Lord High Chan- 
 cellor of Ireland. Tlinre are (Chancellors and 
 Vice-chancellors in the Irish Universities and 
 colleges. 
 
 "5. A secretary. 
 
 "Ono Ollbert Peck, his chancellor." — Shakcsv. : 
 Hfnry Vll! , i. i. 
 
 f ban'-fel Idr-sliip, 3. [Eng. chancellor ; 
 -ship.] The office or position of chancellor. 
 
 * 5hin'-^el-ldr-^, s. (Eng. chancellor; -y.] 
 The offii-e of a chancellor. (The Life of 
 I'ecket, Ab'l.) (Herbert Coleridtje.) 
 
 9han'-9er-y, •5hin'-^er-ie, •^han- 
 9er-ye, " 9liiii-9el'-er-Ie, * 9haun~ 
 
 9el-ler-lep s. <k a. [O. Kr. chanrellrrie, 
 chancehie = "a chancery court, the dmii- 
 cery, scale office, or court of every jjarlia- 
 meni" (Cot grave) ; from Low Lat. cancellaria 
 = a i)laco where records are kept, a record- 
 office of a chancellor, from cancellarius = a 
 chancellor.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. The Court of Chancery was the highest 
 court of judicature next to the House of 
 Lords. The Lord Chancellor presided iu this 
 court, having under hiu; the Lords Justices 
 and Vice-Cliancellors, who act for him in 
 separate courts, and the Master of the Rolls, 
 who liad the keeping of all the rolls and records 
 of the Court of Chancery, and also presided 
 in a court of his own. Tlie Court of Chancery 
 was a court of equity. Under the Judicature 
 Act of 1873 the powers and jurisdiction of the 
 Court of Chancery were transferred to the 
 High Court of Justice, and it now exists as 
 the chancery division of that court. In the 
 United States there are Courts of Chancery in 
 several of the original thirteen states, but in 
 most of the states the principles of equity 
 are administered in the higher courts of law. 
 
 B, As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Tf Obvious compounds : Chancery -court, 
 
 chaacpry-siilt. 
 
 ohancery-bar, s. The lawyers practising 
 in the Court of Chancery. 
 
 "... TiIb urbanity, which von the hearts of the 
 youngest lawyera ut llie Chancery Har, . . ."— Macau- 
 lay: Hitt. Emj , eh. xitv. 
 
 • diancery-hand, 5. A style of engross- 
 ing practised in deeds and other legal instru- 
 ments. 
 
 • 9han9h. v. (Scotch.) [Change.] 
 
 ■' Pmuidliig awftyia, that yuha hes [TOwer to cheisn 
 olerkis it noCnria, thnt thai nia chanch or cheis3 as 
 thai pleiaa -"— .4cf« Jn. T. 1540 {ed. IBU). p. 359. 
 
 9han9'-mg, " 9h&un9'-mg, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Chancic. v.] 
 
 A. tfc B. As pr. par. h particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to tliose of the verb. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of happening casually 
 or fortuitously, 
 
 9h£in'-cre (ere as ker), ,';. [FY.] [Canker, 
 Cancek.] 
 
 Med. : An ulcer, usually arising from a 
 venereal sore connected with syphilis. 
 
 Qh^Jl -crous» a. [Fr. chancreux, from cliancrc.] 
 Having the ([ualities, or being of the nature 
 of a chancre ; ulcerous ; having chancres. 
 
 9han'-9y. a. [Eng. clianc(e); -y.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Lucky to see or meet ; foreboding goud 
 luck. 
 
 "... but there was aye a word o' her no beiuy that 
 chanct/." — Scott: Antiquary, ch. xl. 
 
 2. Fortunate, happy. 
 
 " Desyre to he chancy and fortunate, 
 As vthir ptlncis qunilkia mare happy liene" 
 Doug.: I irj^il, 435. 25. 
 
 3. Favourable, prospering. 
 
 " And to the chancy wUidls aue inylk quhite." 
 
 Doug. : Vii-gU, 71. 22. 
 
 • 9han'-del-er (1), s. [Chandelier.] 
 
 • 9han'-del-er (2), s. [Chandler.] 
 
 "A chandeler. Ccrariut."—Cathol. AngllcunL 
 
 ph^n-de-ller', " 9han~de-lar» * ean- 
 del-ere» s. [O. Fr. cliandelier = (1) a chand- 
 ler ; (2) a candlestick, from Low Lat. cande- 
 larins = chandler, from candela = a candle. 
 Chandelier is a doublet of chaTidler (q.v.). 
 (Skeat.)'} 
 
 I, Ord. Lang. ; An apparatus for holding 
 caudles. It is furnished with several brandies, 
 
 "... large taatelesa lamp^ and tavtdry ehandflicn, 
 evidently true cockueys. and unly takiuK the air by 
 way of eliail(fe." — DitrucU : Coningiby, b. rv,, ch. ix. 
 
 ' IX. Fort. : A movable parapet, or frame- 
 work of wood, ou wliich fasciues are laid to 
 pmtret pioneers while working in the trenches. 
 
 chandeller-tree, s. 
 
 hot. : A kind of Pandanus (P. candeUibrum), 
 the dichotomous branchea of wlii_'h have a 
 eert,iin resemblance to a cliandelier. It grows 
 in Uuinea and in St. Thomas's. 
 
 9hand'-ler, " candelere, chan-ler, .<!. 
 [A <loublet of chamklicr (q.v.).] 
 
 1. One whose business it ia to moke or sell 
 eiu idles. 
 
 " Candelrre. Catidetaritu"— Prompt. Parv. 
 " But whether hlack or lighter dyes aro worn. 
 The chantUer't Iwiket <m hl« ahouldor bom. 
 With tallow Bi>ot« thy coat." Gay. 
 
 2. A retail dealer generally. [Corn-ohand- 
 
 LEK, SlIIP-CllANIILKR 1 
 
 ". . . for aome years with her husband, kvpt a little 
 chandt^B or grocer's nhop, fur their sulwlfltouco . . ," 
 yewton: Li/«<^ .Milton. 
 
 3. A chandelier, a candlestick. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Have you any pota or juina, 
 Or any broken chandterif" 
 
 Hamtay : Poemt- 
 
 chandler -ehafts. chanler-chefts, s. 
 
 pi, Lautern-jaws. (Skiaacr.) 
 
 chandler-chelted, chanler-chafted, 
 
 a. Lantern-jawed; having ehojis like a c/ui»t//er 
 or candlestick. 
 
 "But the thing th^t angt'i'd me want awa was. to 
 
 be sae aalr giiidgd by a chanlerdtit/led- auld rimk 
 
 euWa.'— Journal from Lotutnn, p, 4. 
 
 * 9hand'-ler-ly, a. [Eng. chandler; -ly.\ 
 Like a cliandler ; in a petty way. 
 
 '■ To be sconced our hnail money, our two|>ences In 
 their rhit'iUlerly ehopbook of Ea«t«r."— J/ilfon ; (t/ Ref. 
 in Eng., B. 2. 
 
 9hand'-ler-S^, s. [Eng. chandler; -y.] 
 
 1. Articles sold by a chandler. 
 
 2. Tlie shop or warehouse of a chandler ; a 
 storeroom. 
 
 9ll^ii'-d6o, s. [Native word.] An extract of 
 <^il)iam prepared in China for smoking. 
 
 * 9han'-dry, s. [A contraction of clufndlery 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A store or place where candles and other 
 ligiits are keiit. 
 
 " To mistake six ti.rches for tlie chandry, and give 
 them one."— tf. Jonsan: Masques. 
 
 2. The trade or art of a chandler. 
 
 * chan-el. " chan-elle, s. [Canal.] 
 
 9h^ii'-frin, s. [Chamkkain.] The forepart ol 
 the head of a horse, which extends from under 
 the ears, along the interval between tlie eye- 
 brows, down to his nose. (Farrier's Dictionary.) 
 
 9hang, 5. [Apparently an onomatopceic word.] 
 Reiterated noise. (Jamieson.) 
 
 " Gin I live aa laiig 
 
 As uae to fe.ir the chinning chang 
 Of gosse^ grave. 4c." 
 
 Skinner: MUc. Poet. 
 
 9liange. * 9hangen, * 9haungen, 
 " 9lionge, * 9haungy. " 9hawnge, >■ t. 
 
 & i. [O. Fr. cliangier, cliangcr, canger ; Fr. 
 changer ; Sp. & Port, cambiar ; Ital. caridiiare, 
 from Lat. cavibio = to exchange, to barter.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To put, place, take, or substitute one 
 thing instead of another ; to exchange. 
 
 "He that cannot look iuto his own estate, hath 
 need chuose well whom he empluyeUi, and changt 
 them often." — /{.icon: Eitaus. 
 
 ^ Generally with for before the thing taken 
 in exchange. 
 
 " Y wolde chaunge niyn/or his," 
 
 Wright: Lyric Poonu, p. 39, 
 
 2. To cause to pass from one state to another. 
 
 " He chaungid the watur into wyn&" 
 
 Songs and Carols, p. 54. 
 
 3. Followed by /or: To quit one state for 
 another, to exchange one state for another. 
 
 " Persons grown up in the belief of any religion, 
 cannot change that .for another, without applying 
 their understanding duly to consider and comi>are 
 botlL"-S«H(A. 
 
 ■t. Followed by with : To give and take 
 reciprocally ; make an exchange with. 
 
 "To secure thy content, look upon those thouaaiid.i, 
 mCh whom thou wouldit not. for any Intet-eat, change 
 thy fortune and condition."— rutfiw: Rale of living 
 holy. 
 
 5. To alter, make a thing different to what 
 it was. 
 
 " I wylle never the more chaunge my mood." 
 
 Coeentry ifyst., p. 87. 
 "Suddenly changing their tone, the)* t>egan to boast 
 uid tt> bluster." 
 Longfellow : The Courtxhip of Miles StaiidUh. \\\. 
 
 6. To alter the nature, will, or dis]»osition of. 
 " I would she were Id heaven, so she could 
 
 In treat some ivower to change thU currish Jew," 
 .S%iAr<jo. ; Merchant o/ I'entce, 1». L 
 
 7. To give a different denomination or kind 
 of money for. 
 
 "A slionkeeper lulj^ht htf able to change a guinea, 
 or a moidore, when a customer comes for a ciuwn'a 
 worth of giwda." — Steifi. 
 
 8. To substitute one garment or dress for 
 another. 
 
 % To change about : 
 
 1. To change sides. 
 
 2. To be changeable or fickle. 
 
 To change a horse, or to chaJige hatid : To 
 turn or bear the horse's head from one hand 
 to the other, fi'om the left to the right, or from 
 the right to the left. (Farrier's Dictionary.) 
 
 b6U, l>Sj^; poUt, Ji$^l; oat, 9011. chorus. 9hln. ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect. Xenophon, e^st. ph = f. 
 -clan, -tian = sh^n. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -^ion = zhun. -clous, -tlons. -sious - shiis. -ble, -die, fee. — bel. d^l
 
 934 
 
 change— changeable 
 
 To changt artm : 
 
 Mil. : To aliift the ritte from ooe ahoulder 
 to the other. 
 
 To change colour: To grow \ta\Q, or blush ; 
 to betray ny a cliange in the countenarn^e a 
 consciousness of guilt or demerit ; to feel 
 ashamed. 
 
 To ^ange foot, or step : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 ^fil. : To alter the position of the feet in 
 marehing. 
 
 "2. Fig. : To change Bides on a question. 
 
 To change hands: To become the property 
 of another. 
 
 To change one's tune: To alter one's manner 
 of speech, or habit of life ; to lower one's 
 pretensions. 
 
 To change owners: The same as to chajige 
 hands. 
 
 To change round : To alter ; to change siiles. 
 
 To change sides : To foi-sake one's party, or 
 fiide, and join another. 
 
 To change Vie mizzen : 
 
 Naut. : To bring the mizzen-yard over the 
 other side of the mast 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 L To be altered ; to undergo change 
 
 " Ha chiiuui/eth frani waUir luty blod." 
 
 Florice J: JUnuiteA.. 8')S. 
 
 2. To become altered in appearance. 
 
 "Tho chaunffen gaa h«re colour io tiore faca' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., ISaS. 
 
 3- To pass from one state or phase to 
 aiK'llier. 
 
 " I ftin weary of this nioon ; woiild lie would o^t»i^*." 
 Shaketp. ; Mid. yigM't lire-tnt, v. L 
 ''. . . when In a n&acent or chanffin;/ state." — Todd 
 S Bovrnan : PhynoL A nut., vol. L, ch. li.. p. 6L 
 
 4. To take or substitute one garment for 
 another. 
 
 5. To turn sour or acid, to become tainted. 
 IT (1) Crabb thus distinguishes bet\veen to 
 
 change, to alter, and to wri/;— We change a 
 tiling by putting another in its place ; we alter 
 a thing by making it different ft"om what it 
 was before ; we vary it by alterijig it in diffe- 
 rent manners and at different times. We 
 change our clothes whenever we jiut on others : 
 the tailor alters the clnthes which are found 
 not to fit, and he varies the fashion of making 
 them whenever he makes new ... A thing is 
 changed without altering its kind ; it is 
 altered without destroying its identity, and it 
 iu varied without destroying the similarity." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between to change, 
 to ej:changt', to barter, an<i to substitute :—" The 
 idea of putting one thing in the place of 
 another is common to all these terms, which 
 varies in the manner and the object. Change 
 is tlie generic, the rest are specific terms : 
 whatever is exchanged, barteretl, or substituted, 
 is clianged ; but not vice versd. Change is 
 applied in general to things of the same kind, 
 or of different kinds ; exchange to articles of 
 property or possession ; barter to all articles 
 of merchandise ; s^dMitnte to all matters of 
 service and otfice. Things rather than persons 
 are the proper objects for changing and ex- 
 changing, although whatever one has a con- 
 trol over may be changed, or exchanged ; a 
 king may change his ministers ; governments 
 exchange prisoners of war. Things only are 
 the proper objects for barter; but, to the 
 shame of humanity, there are to be found 
 people who will barter their countrjTnen, and 
 even their relatives, for a paltry trinket. Svb- 
 ^ituting may either have persons or things 
 for an object ; one man may l«e substitutg'l f'>r 
 another, or one word substituted for another. 
 The act of changing or substituting requires 
 but one person for an agent ; that of exchmg- 
 ing and bartering requires two : a person 
 chariges his things or substitutes one for 
 another; but one person exchanges or barters 
 with another. Change is used likewi86 in, 
 transitively, the others always transitively.' ", 
 things chatige of themselves, but persons 
 always eicftanf7C, barter, or substitute things . . 
 In the figurative application these terms bear 
 tlie same analogy to each other. A person 
 changes his opinions ; but a proneneas to 
 such changes evinces a want of lirmuess in the 
 character. The good king at Ids deatJi ex- 
 changes a temporal for an eternal crown. The 
 mercenary trader barters his conscience for 
 paltry pelf. Men of dogmatical tempers sub- 
 stitute assertion for proof, and abuse for argu- 
 ment" {Crahb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 change, 5. & a. [Change, v.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The act of altering or changing ; a sub- 
 stitution cf one thing for another. 
 
 " Notbine cnn our« thia p&rt of tll-breedtiig. Ixit 
 change lUiu variety of cotupauy. aud that of )K-r»oiJ3 
 above ua^'—Lockv. 
 
 (2) The act of jwssing from one state or 
 phase to another ; alteration, mutation, vicis- 
 situde. 
 
 " Hear hovf Ttn:otheiu* vnrioua lay surprtxe, 
 Auil )>id itlt«niiit« pftsslons fall and rt*-:- ; 
 Wliile at cMt:h rhatif/e. the son of Ly)>tnn Jnve 
 Nuw burua with glory, aiid tbeD luelto vnth love * 
 Pope : Eufty on Criii'-i$m, 376. 
 
 (3) The state or quality of being altered. 
 
 "Slnc« I SAW you Iwt. 
 Therw ia» (.•haugir upon you." 
 
 Shukrsp. : AtUony i Cleopatra, ii. 6. 
 
 (4) Tliat which is substituted for another. 
 
 •* He took with blm . . . ten change of i»iuieiif— 
 2 Iiiny$. V. 5. 
 
 (5) An alteration in the order or succession 
 of a series, [II, 3, 4.] 
 
 (6) The act or process of giving and receiv- 
 ing things in exchange. 
 
 (7) That which is given in excftange for 
 anj-thing of a higher or lower denomination. 
 (A shortened form of exchange, q.v.). 
 
 " Wood buys up our old hulfjii'iice, and from thence 
 the present want of change asint-s; . . .'Sun/t 
 
 (S) The balance of money paid beyond the 
 price of goods purchased, and therefore re- 
 turned to the purchaser. 
 
 (9) A succession of events. 
 
 " O wond'rous changes of a fatal ecene. 
 Still varying to the last ; " liryden. 
 
 *2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Death; the moment of exchanging life 
 for death. 
 
 (2) Novelty, variety. 
 
 " perhaps you would like a kidney instead of a 
 devil f II vfiW he u.Uttl9 change.'— DUraeli-.SItnriettt 
 Temple, bk, vi., ch. xx. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Comm. : A place wliere merchants and 
 others meet to transact business. (Properly 
 a curtailed foma of excliange, q.v.). 
 
 " The l>Rr. the bench, the chnn-ie. the schools and 
 pulpits, are full of ^uacka, jugglers, and plagiaries."— 
 L'Sitrange. 
 
 " He found that he could not go on Change without 
 being fullowcd round the piazza uy goldsmiths, . , ." — 
 Jfacauliiu ■• Hiif- Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 2. Hunting : Applied to a stag, whose scent 
 has been crossed by chance by hounds in pur- 
 suit of another, and who is pursued in his 
 turn. 
 
 3. Music: 
 
 (1) The word used a« the short for change of 
 key or modulation. Changes are of three 
 kinds : tbe Diatonic, the Cliromatic, and the 
 Enharmonic changes. (See these words.) 
 (Groves.) 
 
 (2) An alteration or permutation in the 
 order in which a set of bells is rung ; alter- 
 nate or varied peals rung on bells. 
 
 " Four twlla admit twenty-four changes in ringing, 
 and five tjells one hundred and twenty."— ,ffoW*.'r ; 
 £leniorUs o/ Spcecfi. 
 
 4. Math. : The permutations, alterations, or 
 variations wliich any numl»er of things may 
 undergo, or are capable of in respect of posi- 
 tion, order, Ac. 
 
 5. Astrtm,: The phases through which the 
 moon passes. 
 
 '■ Take seeds or roots, and aet some of them imme- 
 diately fifter th&^hange. and -ithers of tbe Siame kind 
 Ijumedliitely after the fulL"— flac-n ; JVaL Uitt, 
 
 6. An inn or ale-house, (CHANaE-HoosE.] 
 
 H" Change of voice : 
 
 Music : [Larynx.] (Stainer & Barrett.) 
 U To ring the change.^ : 
 1. Lit : To ring a set of bells in varied 
 peals. [II. 3.] 
 t 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To play upon words by slight changes in 
 order or meaning. 
 
 " Easy it may be t) contrive new postur^ and ring 
 other chunget upon tbe ajime Iwila. " — .Vort-u. 
 
 (2) To render a money transaction over a 
 counter or bar as complex as possible with 
 the view of fraudulently obtaining back more 
 change than one is entitled to, as for instance 
 a halt-sovereign which one has paid and silver 
 for it (^7««y.) 
 
 I' Crabb thus distinguishes between change, 
 variati'in, and vicis-dtuiU : — "Change consists 
 
 simply in ceasing to bo the same ; ixiriation 
 conai.sts in being ditferent at different times; 
 iHcissitude iu being alternately ditlereut and 
 the same. All created things are liable to 
 change; old things \m»» away, all things be- 
 come new ; the huruours of men, like the 
 elements, are exposed to ]terpetual variations ; 
 huumu affairs, like the seasons, are subject to 
 frequent i'ictssi^utiei." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 B. As adj. : (,Suo the compounds). 
 
 * chance-church, s. One who holds 
 rarioiis bcnctioes in succession. 
 
 " Boso . . . was a groAt changa-church la Home.'— 
 Ftdltr: WwrthUt. Htrt*., L C». 
 
 chan^-honse, s. An inn, an ale-house. 
 
 " Whi[i tb" Lowlaiiders wenttodrliikacheerupping 
 cup, tljey g'l t>> the public Imuae calliid tbe chang*' 
 hoiiss."—iitHoUait : ilumfihry ClitOitr (tJepL 3). 
 
 change-keeper, .«. One who keeps an 
 ale-bouse, or a petty inn. (Scotch.) 
 
 "That nobody went Into tbe house but the tlir«© 
 brothers.— Aud nelson the chttngp-to-^per and tlie de- 
 poueut liimself ."— THu^ 4^ A'oru of Roh ILij/. p. IM. 
 
 change-pnmp, s. a pump introduced 
 by the successors of Boulton and Watt in 
 connection with the boilera of sea-going ves- 
 sels, in order to keeji a continual change in 
 the body of water, removing the super-salted 
 water and substituting sea water. The 
 change-pump has been superseded by the 
 blow-otf cock, which, being turned at inter- 
 vals, allows a portion of the super-salted 
 water to escajte overboard. External con- 
 densation and fresh-water boiler-supply are 
 now the mode, (Knight.) 
 
 change -rinsing, s. The art or practice 
 
 of ringing a peal of hells, so as to make the 
 greatest possible number of permutations. 
 
 change-Wheel, s. 
 
 Mach. : Change-wheels, having varying num- 
 bers of cogs at the same pitch, ai* used to 
 connect tiie main arbor of tiie lathe with the 
 feed-screw, so as to vary the relative rates of 
 rotation and consequently the pitch of the 
 screw to be cut. The first ui-plicatiou of 
 change-wheels to a lathe is supposed to have 
 been in a fusee-cutting lathe, described in a 
 work, 1741. The change-wheels are interme- 
 diate, and journaled in a bracket, which per- 
 mits them to be brought into engagement 
 with the rotative and feed wheels respectively. 
 [ScREW-curriNO Lath e, Enoine-lathe. ] 
 
 If Change-seats, the King's conw: A game 
 well known in Lotliian and in the south of 
 Scotland. (Jamicson.) 
 
 9hange-ar-bn'-i-t^, • ^haunge-a-hle-te, 
 
 s. [Eng. changeable; -ity.] The quality of 
 being changeable or subject to change ; change- 
 ableness. 
 
 " Repenting whanne it berith (AaungeabMe, may 
 not be IU Ood."— H'yclifo : I Kingt xv. ix, 
 
 9hange'-a-hle, * 9haunge'-a-ble, a. 
 
 [Eng. change ; -able.] 
 
 1. Capable of being changed. 
 
 " The changenlle sulfa <if appsirel, and tbe mantles, 
 luid the wimples, and tlio criaxjiag-plufl, . . ."—/•a 
 ill. 22. 
 
 2. Liable to change, fickle, inconstant 
 
 " Thi3 worldiB life that fhaungeabl« ee." 
 
 Uampole, 1,473. 
 
 *3. Having the quality of exhibiting differ- 
 ent appearances. 
 
 "Now the laylor make thy doublet of changeabU 
 taffnt*; for thy mind 1» a very opaL" — Shakefp.: 
 Tvtt/th .Vight, IL 4. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between change- 
 able, mutable, variable, inconstant, fickle, and 
 versatile: — ^' ChangeatAe is said of persons or 
 things ; mutable is said of things only : human 
 beings are changeable, human affairs are mut- 
 able. ChangealAc resjiects the sentiments and 
 opinions of the mind ; variable, the state of 
 the feelings ; inconst^int, the affections ; fickle, 
 the inclinations and attachments ; versatile, 
 the application of the talents. A cJuingeahU 
 person rejects what he has once embraced iu 
 order to take up something new ; a variable 
 person likes and dislikes idternately the same 
 thing ; an inconstant pei-son likes nothing 
 long; ajkkle person likes many things suc- 
 cessively or at the same time ; a versatile 
 person has a talent for whatever he likes. 
 . . . Changeable, variable, inconstant, and 
 fi/:kU, as applied to persons, ai-e taken iu the 
 bad sense; but versatility is a natural gift, 
 which may be employed advantageously." 
 (Cral'b : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 I&to, f^t, £ire, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; go. pot, 
 or» wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, ^mite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey^^a. qu - kw.
 
 changeableness— channel 
 
 936 
 
 % Changeable chant : [Cuant.] 
 
 Changeable gmtrje-truck : A means of adjust- 
 ing wheeU to different gauges of tracks l.y 
 making the wheals adjustai'le on tin; axis. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 fhan^e'-a-ble-nosfl, " 9liaunge'-9-ble- 
 
 nSsae, s. [Enj;. changeable; •ness.] 
 
 1. Liability to change. 
 
 "His flft liflad ««B tj-keft leoimrdes hcatl of m»iiy 
 __lount, full wf () ■ ' 
 Air« .- Imitge. l>t 1 
 
 2. Inconstancy, fiekloness. 
 
 ahange'-a-bl^, n'h\ [Eng. chanrjenhle ; -y.] 
 In a ch:)i)*guable manner; in consistently. 
 
 ^banged, pa. par. or a. [Change, ti.] 
 
 9bange'-fiil, * (bange'-foU, a. [Kng. 
 
 duDige : ■J'liHj).'} 
 
 1. Full of, or liable to, change. 
 
 " Ro shall ho strive, In chan:rf/ul hne. 
 FicUl, fenat, find eomlAt, to renew." 
 
 ScfiU : Marmioii, lotrod. to canto V. 
 
 2. Fickle, changeable. 
 
 "He iB very chanff^ful aud ftbrupt" — O. Bron'i: 
 Jan4 Kuro. ch xiil. 
 
 Otaan^e'-ful-l^. adv. [Eng. changeful; -lif.] 
 in a cbnngt^ful manner; uncertainly, incon- 
 sistently. {Dr. Allen.) 
 
 Change' - ful - ness. s. [Eng. change/n! ; 
 •nfss] The quality of being changeful: iu- 
 conaistency, inconstancy, fickieness. (Boswell.) 
 
 fhan-gel, s. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 BoL : The herb Bugloss (q.v.). Orright.) 
 
 9han^e'-l6ss, ' 9hange'-le8, a. [Eng. 
 
 change, and less.] Free from change, un- 
 changing. 
 
 " Tlien shall my hiind, «3 rhanffeJet* M my mind, 
 From your glitd vyna a kindly welcome find." 
 
 Buckirijliiutuhire : A Letter fr'nn, aVt, 
 
 ohange'-ling, • fhaung-ling, s. & a. [Eng. 
 (^WLnge, and dimiu. suff. -lingS] 
 A. As inhsUiniivi X 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1, Gen. : Anything substituted for another. 
 
 " I folded tlie writ Up io the form of the "thcr, 
 SuliHcrili'd it, pive tlie imprenttiuu, pliic'd it safely. 
 The chanffcliiiff never known," 
 
 Shakesp. : ffamtet, v. 2. 
 
 2. .Spec. : A child substituted, or left in 
 exchange, for another. [I[. 1.1 
 
 " An I her bwe olfln breed there for thee left : 
 8u4,h meu do changelings caII, so chang'd by falrlea' 
 tiicft" Spetuer : Fairj/ QtieeiL 
 
 ^ In the following jiassage tlio child taken, 
 not that left in exchange, appears to be 
 meant 
 
 " Hhe, as her attendant, hath 
 A lovely boj- atol'u from lui Indian king: 
 8he never had ao Bwcot a dmn'jcling." 
 
 Shaketp. : Midi. Xlght'i Dream, U. L 
 
 II. FiguTaiiody : 
 
 1. The fairies being popularly supposed to 
 steal beautiful children, and leave in their 
 places ugly and stu]iid ones, the word soon 
 passed into the meaning of a fool, an idiot, or 
 a bimplettjiL 
 
 "... turning thfl babe Into a changntitiff at which 
 the mother ehuddcred, . , ." — Mttcavlay : ilut. Sttg,, 
 ch. XX. 
 
 2. One who wavers or frequently changes 
 his puri)ose ; a wavorer or fleklo person. 
 
 " Yet hi!* nature 
 In that's nu c/i.tri^-^Jnjr . , .' 
 
 aimktisp. : Coriolanut, iv. 7, 
 
 •B. As adjective : 
 
 1, Changed, substituted. 
 
 " I do but beg a little chatifftHng boy." 
 
 HTuikctp. : Mid. If. Jirsam, U. S. 
 
 2, Fickle, wavering, changeable, and incon- 
 atant of purpose. 
 
 *' Nay. Bompfira so studiously chnngelhia . . . tbtiy 
 «it«fm all opinion u a dluni.'d. after a aay or two 
 icaroe worth the keeyliij; "—Boytt : Works, vuL L, p. :<5. 
 
 1 9hang'-er, • 9haang'-er, a. [Eng. chnig^c); 
 •er.] 
 
 \. Generally: 
 
 (1) One wlm changes or alters anything. 
 
 " Ch'tnger at all thiiige, yet Imtnutable, 
 Befuru and af t4;r all. tbu Iinit iind laiit " 
 
 (iUti Flotcfter: CArUff rrtiimph, IL 40. 
 
 (2) One who is given to change ; a Ilckle. 
 inconstant person. 
 
 " Modill« not with thein tbat are (ctven tuchaiifo[tn 
 theniaJKln, cAanj/fr*],"— /Vooivfti, xxiv. 21. 
 
 2. 5;)cc. ; One whoso business is to diongo 
 or discount money ; a money-changer. 
 
 "He tiimttle u)Mldouo the l>oordi» of c/uningvria." 
 ^Wyeliff.-: St. Mtttlftcw. xxL 12. 
 
 chang-ing, /-r. par., a., & a. [Change, v.] 
 A. i B. As jir. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or j)roces8 of substituting or 
 giving one thing in exchange for another. 
 
 " Now this was the mnnnerin former time in lerail 
 coucerninii redeeuiioji and conoemint; changing, for to 
 contlrm all thln^, . . ."—/iuth, Iv. T. 
 
 2. The act of passing from one state to an- 
 other ; alteration, change. 
 
 Changing notes, 5. pL 
 
 Music : P.t.ssing notes or discords which 
 oci'iir on the accented parts of a bar. (Staiuer 
 & Barrett.) 
 
 * Changing-piOOOt s. One who is fickle 
 or changeabki. 
 
 " Ou give tliftt cfiariglnff-pitce" 
 
 iShakvtp. : Tit. Antirort, L 2. 
 
 * ohank, s. [Chancre.] (Azures.) 
 
 " Au auf^el-Iike water of a in.irvelIou8 virtue agaloRt 
 bleareducsa of tba eyca, chnnks, nnd buruiug with 
 fiTti."—lupton: Thoiitand notable Thing). 
 
 ch3>nks, s. pi. [Ceylonese (?), from Sansc. 
 canlJia.] [CoNCH.] ThesameasCHANK-SHELLS 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 chank-shells, s. pi. Aname given in the 
 East Imlics tfi certain varieties of the shell 
 Tiirhinella pyrum, tiahed up by divers in the 
 Gulf of Manaar, on the N.W. coast of Ceylon. 
 Tliere are two kinds, payel and patty, one red 
 and the other white ; the latter is of little 
 value. These shells are imported into India, 
 where they are sawn into rings of various 
 sizes, and woni on the arms, legs, fingers, and 
 toes by the Hindoos. A third species, open- 
 ing to the right, is rare, and very highly valued. 
 Tlie demand for these shells, caused by the reli- 
 gious rites of the Hindoos, was so great that 
 60,000 rix-dollars per annum were received by 
 the Governm--'nt for the right of fishing for 
 them. Now the fisheiy is open and free to all. 
 
 "The natives. In addition to tishing for chank ghrrix 
 In the sea, dia them up in large quautlttea from tlie 
 Boil on the aajaceut ahores."— rcH/wni .• Ceylon, pt. 1. 
 uh L 
 
 9han-ler, s. [Chandler.] (Scotch.) 
 
 chanler-chafts, s. [Chandler-chafts.] 
 
 Chan'-na, s. [It. canna; Lat. cftamie, chane, 
 from Gr*. x«''''>J (i^hannv), X'^''V (c/(a7te) = a sea- 
 fish, so called from its wide mouth: x*^^*"^ 
 (chaino) =. to yawn, to gape.] 
 
 Ichthy. : Tlie Seramis cahrilla of Cuvier, a 
 European fish, resembling the Sea-perch. 
 
 9han'-nel, *9han-el» *9han-eUe, s. ka. 
 
 [O. Fr. canel, chenal, from Lut. cauufis — 
 hollow. Channel and canal are doublets.] 
 [Canal.] 
 
 A, ^3 substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The hollow bed of a stream of water, 
 especially the deepest part, where the main 
 current flows. 
 
 "Canel or c^utneUe. Canalis.''~Prompt , Parv. 
 
 "The Bandbaiiks and the thiillowt of the Zuyder 
 Zoo (unu one of ttte worst c/tannelt iu the world, , . 
 — n^m-t. Nov. 11. 1878. 
 
 (2) A narrow arm of the sea or strait nuiniug 
 between two portions of land. 
 
 ■' Aa If a channel sbi-uld be cali'd a sea," 
 
 S/iakesp. : a ilenrif 17,. il. z 
 
 (8) A gutter; a kennel [Kennel.] 
 
 " Glf thair ho ony persoun that hiut ouy blgiflt hind, 
 sic na i.->-naiiB, undttr the yelril, and tho iuuMt:<- i>i 
 th.'ime furth farther thiui four futo, stoppaiid tho 
 chunm-l and cnlaay."— fla//oiir. Prnct., pp. ;iS.-a. 
 
 (■1) Gravel : probably from being t.iken from 
 the channel or bed of a liver. (Siolch.) 
 
 "Th« moorish staple of the fourth hMUcli— having; 
 only Bftud and chntmH lietow it. tho s.-vmo cannot 
 rcjuionably admit of any diminotlon." — Jlaxwell: Hel. 
 Trans., p. i09. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A liollriw or cavity formed lengthwise. 
 
 " Comi'Iftint and hot dvnire«, the lover's hell. 
 And naaldlug t<.>ar8, thjtt wore a cltanfttl where they 
 loll." Drgden: Fabitt. 
 
 (2) The means or medium by which any- 
 thing is conveyed or transmitted ; an Instru- 
 ment or means of communication. 
 
 "You neeui to think Wwchannal of a niviitnhlet moro 
 re*lH;ctabl '• and ht'tter lUlted Ui the dltmity of your 
 CAUne, than that u( a uowspapor. "— /..'/fi-rj i\f Juniiu. 
 
 (?,) Tho course, Hue, or direction taken by a 
 thing. 
 
 (4) The arteries or veins, as tho cliannols 
 throtigh which tho blood passes. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Archit. : A gutter or furrow in a pillar; 
 
 PART OF IONIC f:AriT.\.L. 
 L Abacua. 3. Cbamtels. - 8. Echinus. 
 
 but the channel in an Ionic capital is that 
 part which lies rather hollow under the abacus, 
 and open upon the echinus. 
 
 If Chajinel of the larmier: A channel cut 
 underneath a soffit, coping-stone, &.c., to pre- 
 vent tlie rain which drips from it passing to 
 the walls of Uie building. 
 
 Channel of the volute : The spiral channel or 
 sinking on its face. 
 
 2. Anatoviy: 
 
 (1) The neck or channel-hone. 
 
 " Cleave him to the chaTtnet.'— Marlowe : TamberL, 
 I 3. 
 
 (2) The windpipe. (Wright.) 
 
 3. Veterinary : The hollow between the two 
 nether jaw-bones of the horse where the 
 tongue is lodged. 
 
 4. Shipbuilding: 
 
 (1) A flat ledge of wood or Iron projecting 
 outward from the ship's side, for spi-eading 
 the shrouds or standing rigging at each side 
 of the masts, and protecting the chain-plates. 
 The channels are at the level of the deck- 
 beams. [Chain-wale.] 
 
 (2) The rope-track in a tackle-block. 
 
 5. Boot-making : The cut in the sole of a 
 boot to hohl the thread and allow the stitches 
 to sink below the surface of the sole. (Knight.) 
 
 6. Masonry: A long groove cut In a stout 
 on a line where it is to be split. 
 
 7. Mining: An air conduit or pipe, to con- 
 duct air into a mine, 
 
 8. Founding: A trough to conduct melted 
 metal to the pig-bed or mould, (Knight.) 
 
 B. As aitj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 channel-bill, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A cuckoo, Scythrops Nov<b HoU 
 landia: It is found, as its scientific name 
 implies, in Australia. 
 
 channel-board, s. The same as Chan- 
 nel, A., 11. 4(1). 
 
 channel-bolt, s. 
 
 Naut.: A long bult whiih passes through 
 all the planka and cuuuecta tlie channel to 
 the side. 
 
 * channel-bone, •. The collar-bone. 
 [Canal-kone.] 
 
 " Thu dart fell tliiongb hia eJutnttel-lmne." ' 
 
 Cfiapnian : Homer's Iliad, bk. xviL 
 
 channel-Iron, s. 
 
 1. A form of angle-iron having a web with 
 two flanges extending only on one side of the 
 wob. 
 
 2. Building: A brace or hook to support 
 tho guttering. 
 
 channel'leaved, a. 
 
 !>'<(. : Having leaves SO folded together as to 
 form a channel. 
 
 Channel-plates, s.pl 
 
 Naut.: [CllAIN-I'LATKS.] 
 
 channel -stone, channel-stane, $, 
 
 1. In Fug.: The curb-stoue of a i':illi. 
 
 2. In .Scot. : Tho name given ta the aton« 
 used in tho game of curling. 
 
 "Tho vig'nius youth. 
 In bold (x>nt«uUr>n met, the ehannfUtamt, 
 Thi' lirnclng engine of a SuottUb arm, 
 To shoot wi' m&ht and skill." 
 
 DavitUon : Sea4<'ru, p. U& 
 
 channel-walesv s.pL 
 
 Naut. : Stmkc? worktd between the gun- 
 deck and the upper-deck poits of laige ships. 
 AIko tlio ouUside plank which receives the 
 bolts of the rhnin-plat*s. The wall-jdank ox- 
 tends f<ire dud aft to support the channels. 
 
 b^, b^: p^t, J<£^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln. l>ench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -ing. 
 -elan, -tlan = ahan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -^ion = zhi!in. -tious, -slons, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. =z bel, d^l.
 
 936 
 
 channel— ohanticleer 
 
 Oban'-nel^ r.f. [Channel, s.] 
 
 I. Lit. : To cut or wear into cbannels. 
 
 •■ No more ihall trenching wur channel her fields" 
 Shakeiy. : 1 Hen. /> ,. 1. L 
 
 2 Fig : To make tracts over; to cause to 
 appear worn aud hollowed ; to run in streams 
 over. 
 
 •' oil aorrowful and siid ! the streaming tears 
 tA'i»i'if'herche*lt»-'vNi">»e'»I'l'eiu:il ,^ ,_ 
 (\,%cper : Truth, 174. 
 
 ch^n neled. yhan -nelled, pa. par. or o. 
 [Channel, v/\ 
 L Ord. Lang. : Worn into channels. 
 
 "The botly of this column lajwrpetuallycAannrilefi. 
 like » thick pUited gown."— Itcrffon; ArchUectura. 
 
 II. Ttchnically: 
 
 1. .-Ircft. : Grooved, fluted, voluted. 
 
 "Sometimes likewise, but rarely channeled."— 
 RetSfuUB Wottoniana, p. 24. 
 
 2. Bot. : The equivalent of the Latin canicii- 
 lat}(s. an epithet applifd to a stem, leaf, or 
 petiole which is hollowed above with a deep 
 longitudinal groove and convex beneatlL 
 
 cta^'-nel-ing, 9h&ii'-nel-ling, jir. par., 
 a., & s. ' [Channel, r.J 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of cutting or wearing into a 
 channel. 
 
 2, A channel or gutter at the side of the 
 road ; a kennel. 
 
 n. Arch. : Perpendicular channels, or cavi- 
 ties, cut along the shaft of a column or 
 pila.ster. 
 
 channeling-macbine, s. 
 
 1. liont'vv iking : A machine for cutting the 
 channels in boot-soles, to allow the thread to 
 bury itself in the leather and be protected 
 froiii immediate wear. It consists of a knife, 
 which makes an oblique cut in the sole, to 
 a gauged depth and regulated as to distance 
 from the sole-edge by a guide. 
 
 2. Stone-working: A machine having aseries 
 of jumpers or chisels which make a groove 
 acros.** the face of a blotrk in the quarry, or 
 detached. It has a gang of cutters operated 
 bv direct-acting steam-cylinder. The cutters 
 have direct motion from the piston. The 
 valve is reversed at the blow of the cutters ; 
 or, in case of no blow being given, it is re- 
 vei-sed before the cylinder-bottom is touched 
 by thi^ piston. The cntter-bar is adjustable 
 on the cvlinder-bar. to suit the depth of 
 groove-cut. The whole mechanism is mounted 
 on vertically atljustable rollers, and the feed- 
 device is operated from the cross-head. 
 
 ohanneling-tool, .«. A tool used for 
 cutting a channel near the edge of apiece of 
 leather, so as to hide the sewing. Used in 
 making round work, such as running reins, 
 wlnps ; also in sinking grooves in shoe-soles, 
 to hide the stitching. The cutter is adjustable 
 on the shank, for penetration, and the guide 
 at the end to gauge the distance of the channel 
 from the edge of the leather. (Knight.) 
 
 ' • chtUi'-nel-lize, v.t. [Eng. cTiannel ; -ize.] 
 To hold or carr>' as in a channel. 
 
 " Hi« v^ines and nerues that eftannf II tz« his blood." 
 —fiapifi • Ho-'Jt Hoods, p. 20. 
 
 clian'-nel-ly, a. [Channel, s., A. I., 1 (4).] 
 Gravelly ; full of gravel. 
 
 " The soil bein? light. Randy, and ehanneU^, is mnch 
 overrun with broonL*"— J/(ixfc«(/I,' SeL Tranx., p. 9L 
 
 9li3.n -nel^, s. pL [Chain- wales.] 
 
 chan'-ner, s. [Channel, s.. A., I. 1 (4).] 
 Gravel. (Often ofta?inpr5, synon. withcftaiiTic/.) 
 
 chan'-ner, v.i. [A dialectalforra ; cf. chtinter, 
 V.) To fret, to grumble, to be discontented, 
 to complain. 
 
 " \vhat siehta, man. what frights, man, 
 Are pedlars doom'd to thole. 
 Ay channerin' and daunerln' 
 In eager search for cole ; " 
 
 A. tnijon .• Powfw, 1790. p, 235. 
 
 5ll3n'-ner-3^, a. [Channelly.] Gravelly. 
 
 • Cha-nos, a. [Lat. ran«s= white, hoan-. 
 gray.] Gray, hoar>'. {Scotch.) 
 
 ** ApouQ bis chin feill ehanag harls gray."* 
 
 Douglas : rirgO^ ITS, 44. 
 
 *oban-oiin, * cban-onne, s. [Canon.i 
 
 "This cTiirtoun s-^yde. 'Frefiid, yedoonamya; 
 This is not c"^nchf-d as it onclite be ' " 
 Cfiauccr: Th« Chanounet iVrivinn** rale.t 13109-10. 
 
 ' 9han'-ry, • 9lian -ner-y, s.ka. [Corrup- 
 tion of cAauonrv. vr canonry.] A chantry. 
 
 • chanry-kirk, • channery-kirk, s. 
 
 The church ur cliapt-l attached to a chantry. 
 
 ■'Tbebishiip uf R*is*— used the service-book peace- 
 ably within tbe e/uinrn kirk of iUnu t-ach sabbath day 
 by the space of two yean.' —Spalding, i. 64. 
 
 Qh&n'-sdn, s. [Fr. chanson, canson ; Sp. can- 
 ciort ; Ital. canzone; from Lat. cantio = a 
 eong, cano = to sing.] A song, a ballad. 
 
 '■ little rhnntoni or love-Tersea."— ffrnm«: 
 
 Cnmp. Gr-tm. Aryan Lang. t)f India, vol. 1. (1872), ch. 
 iii,. p. 221 
 
 cbansons de geste, 5. pi The ro- 
 mances of tlie middle ages, sung or recited by 
 wandering minstrels. Their number in French 
 is very large ; in English they are not so nu- 
 merous, and most of them are translations of 
 a French original. 
 
 Qhan-9on-net'te. s. [Fr. , a dimin of chanson 
 = a song.] A little song or ballad. 
 
 chant (1). v.t. k i. [Cant and chant were origin- 
 ally the same word. (Trench: On the Study 0/ 
 Words, 167.)] [CanT.) 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 • I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To sing ; to utAer in a melodious voice. 
 
 "The swan who rhanra a doleful hyran to his own 
 death ."—SAa*«;'. .■ King John, v. 7. 
 
 2. To enchant. 
 
 " Ue had chantid me." 
 
 Chaucer ; Wife of Bath, ProL 575. 
 
 3. To celebrate in song. 
 
 "The poets eft n»if It in the theatres, the shepherds in 
 the mountains. "—^(ramAaH. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. To sing in chants, as in a cathedral 
 service. 
 
 2. To intone a church service. 
 S. Intransitive : 
 
 • I. Ord. Lang. : To sing, make melody. 
 
 " That chant to the sound of the viol, and invent to 
 themselves instrumeuta of muaic"—Amoi vL 6. 
 "Or nymph or goddess, chanting to tbe loom." 
 
 Pope: Uomer't Odyuey, bk. xl.. 800. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Music : To sing in chants. 
 
 " Hence, if our manly Bjwrt offend ! 
 With pious fools go chant And pray." 
 
 Scott : The Chase, 11 
 
 2. Hunt. : To go in full cry, said of hounds. 
 
 t chant (2), v.t, [Probably of the same origin 
 as chant (H, v., and connected with cant 
 (q.v.).] To sell horses fraudulently by con- 
 cealing their faults, ur making them up. 
 [Chanter, s.] 
 
 "... wnj* here this morning chanting horses with 
 'e\u."—Thackcra!/ : VirginUins, ch. ^ 
 
 chant, s. [Fr. chant; Lat. cantus.] 
 
 1, Ordinary Ijmgwge : 
 
 • I. Lit. : A song, a melody. 
 
 " A pleasant grove. 
 With chant of tuneful birds resounding loud." 
 .Vilton : Paradise Jtegained, iL 289. 
 
 2. Fig.: Twang. [Cant.] 
 
 " His strange face, his strange c?Ktnf, bis immovable 
 hat, and bis leatlier breeches, were known all over the 
 country."— J/acauIay." Bintory of England, ch. xviL 
 
 II, Church Music : A species of melody used 
 in cathedrals and churches, between an air 
 and a recitative, to which the psalms of the 
 day, the canticles, &c., are sung. [Grego- 
 rian.] 
 
 "I have now taken notice of every musical part of 
 our cathedral Be^^■ice. except that of the unaccom- 
 iwnied chUJU used in the verses and responses."— 
 Mason : Essay on Church JfusicA, p. l&t 
 
 Changeable Cliant : A single or double chant 
 which can be sung either in the major or 
 minor mode without other alteration than the 
 substitution of the minor third and sixth of 
 the scale for those of the corresponding major. 
 (Stainer and Barrett.) 
 
 • 9hant -a-ble, * ^haunt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. 
 
 chant, aud nhU.] Capable or worthy of being 
 relebrated in song. 
 
 " ChanntaMe weren to me thi lusteflyngua."— n'yc- 
 liffe: PMlmcxviiLSt 
 
 ^han-tant' (tant as tan), s. [Fr. pr. par. 
 
 of dianfcr = to sing, from Lat. canto.] In- 
 strumental music performed in a smooth, 
 melodious, and singing style. 
 
 t 9han-ta-relle', s. [Chanterelle (2).] 
 
 chant'-ed, jm. par. or a. [Chant, v.] 
 
 * 9hante' - ment, * 9haante' - ment, $. 
 
 [Fr. enchanlenient, fiom Lat. iiicantamentum.] 
 [Enchantment.] Enchantment, magic 
 
 •' Merlyu with ys chauntement aud myd yB 
 quoyutyse." li'-b--rt of Gloucester, p. 1«. 
 
 Qhante-pleure', " ghante-plure, s. [Fi 
 
 chantepleure = an outlet for water in a wall, a 
 gullyhole or watei-spout. Possibly derived 
 from chante et pleure, with reference to tU» 
 change from gay to grave sounds made b) 
 running water; or from the facetiously -faced 
 gurgoyles in old churches, which in a jocose 
 age miglit be said t^i be merry at one time, but" 
 to weep if a storm made water flow freely from 
 them.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The burden of a song, in 
 which the singer sings merrily and weeps suc- 
 cessively. 
 
 "ThecfinntepUire 
 Now to synge and st^laynely to wepe." 
 
 Lydgare : Hook of Troy, IL i, 
 
 2. Arch. : An outlet made in the wall of a 
 building which stands near a running stream, 
 in order to let the water that overflows pass 
 freely in and out of the place. 
 
 9hant'-er (1), * 9hant-or, »9han-teor, 
 * 9han-tOur, 5. & a. [<). Fr. cha7iteor, 
 chant ur : Sp. & Port, c^nf^rfor ; Ital. canta tore, 
 from Lat. caritator = a singer ; ca»i(o = to5ing.i 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. A singer, a musician, a minstrel 
 
 "In bis tyme was Linus of Thebe in Egipt, tbegret* 
 ch'i}>t^ur."—Tret'isn. ii. 349. 
 
 ' 2. An enchanter, a magician. 
 
 " An chanteor Edwyne adde of Spayue wyth hym tha" 
 Robert of Gloucester, p. 2U. 
 
 3. A member of a choir, a chorister. 
 
 " I hHue gotten (saytb he) ye great chnnnttr, and a 
 good iiuere man to auswere hym." — /?alfl: English 
 Vvtarii^s, pt. ii. 
 
 ** 4. The priest of a chapel or chantry. 
 
 "A certAin revenue sufBcient for a chanter to one 
 chat>el." — Atebrey: Berkshire, iii. 24. 
 
 n. Tech n ically : 
 
 1. Church Music: The cantor or chief siager 
 
 of the choir ; the precentor. [Cantor.] 
 
 "He ordered many of them to t* sung by tbe rector 
 chnri or chant or, and the quier or quoir alternately."— 
 ti'arton : Bist, Eng. Poetry, iii. 18ik 
 
 2. The drone of a bagpipe. 
 
 " See tbe proud pix>er9 on tbe Vww, 
 .\nd mark the gaudy streamers flow 
 From their loud chanters down, aud sweep 
 The furrowed bosom of the deep." 
 
 Scott : The Lady of the Lake, iL 16. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to chanting or the 
 precentor of a choir. 
 
 " The chanter chorister is to begin ' De Sancta Maria,' 
 &C~— Gregory : On the Child-Bishop, Poslhuma, p. 115. 
 
 9hant''er (2), s. [Chant (2\ i\] A fraudulent 
 dealer in horses ; a horse-coper. (Slang.) 
 
 ch^t'-er, I'.t. [Cf. Chant (1), but possibly 
 of imitative origin.] To mutter, 
 
 ^han-ter-clle' (1). s. [Fr., ft-om Ital. cantor 
 rella = a treble string.] 
 Music : 
 
 1. The first or highest string upon instru- 
 ments played with a bow. The E string of 
 the violin, and the A of the viola and violon- 
 cello. 
 
 2. The highest string of a gtutar or lute. 
 
 gh&n -te-relle (2), t ^han'-ta-relle, ». 
 [From Mod. Lat. canthareius, diuL fioiu Lat. 
 cantharus = a drinking vessel.] 
 5o^.■ An edible fungus, Cantharellus cibariia. 
 
 * 9hant*-er-e88, s. [Chantress.] 
 
 * 9han'-ter-ie (1), s. [Chantry.] 
 
 * chan-ter-ie (2). " chaun-ter-y, s. [O. F. 
 
 chanterie.] Inc^ntatatiun, enchantment. 
 
 " How that lady br\ pht 
 To a warm was dvgbt 
 Thi.rugh kraft of chaunterye." 
 
 Lybeaitt Piscontts, 2,054. 
 
 * 9hant'-er-ship, s. [Eng. chanter; ship.; 
 The ofhce or position of a chanter, 
 
 •' Chancellorshipe. treaaurerahips. chanterihips." — 
 Blackstone : Comment.. L 3&2. 
 
 9h^'-ti-cleer, •chant-y-clear, *9hann- 
 te-cleer, ■=. [Fr. chant = a song ; chanter =■ 
 to sing : and clair = clear: hence, the clear 
 or shrill singer. "The name of the cock in 
 the famous beast epic of the middle ages called 
 Reineke Fvchs." (Trench.)'] 
 
 fate, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, woU; work, who, son; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », o© = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chanting— chap el 
 
 937 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : A cock. 
 
 " A sbepberd niltlng uu a bank 
 Like cluinty-clear he crowed crank 
 Afld I'ip'd full UKjrrlJy " 
 
 Draylvn, EcL 4. 
 
 " Wtere Chantideer amidst lila harem eleeps 
 lu uu8Utii>«ctlug pomp. " 
 
 Cowper : Taik. tv. *C 
 
 2. Ichthy. : A name given to tho Dragonet 
 (Frith of Forth). 
 
 "OiIlloriyriiUB Lyra, Dni^nnet; Chanticleer, or 
 O-.w.lie/— iVeiH; LiU of Fithei, 9. 4. 
 
 fhant'-ing, pr. -par., a., & 5. [Chant, v.] 
 A- As pr par. : In senses corresiionding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1, Singing. 
 
 2. Pert, loquacious. (Scotch.) 
 
 C. ^8 substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Lang uaffc: 
 
 0) The act or art of singing, especially in 
 catliedral music. 
 
 t (2) Tlie act or business of fraudulent deal- 
 ing in horses ; horse-coping. (SUtng.) 
 
 2. Hunting: The voice of hounds in full cry. 
 
 fhAHt'-late, s. [Fr. ctutnlate, chxinlatte, from 
 ch'tinp =. a side, ami Jaiti = a lath.] 
 
 Carp. : A jiiece of wood fastened near the 
 ends of the rafters, and projecting beyond the 
 Willi, to support two or three rows of tiles, so 
 placed as to hinder the rain-water from trick- 
 ling <lowii tho sides of the walls. 
 
 t fhant'-ress, * 5hant -er-ess, *9haunt'- 
 ress, s. [O. Fr. dianti-resse, fern, of chantenr 
 = a singer. J 
 
 1. Lit. ; A female singer. 
 
 " If shu i3 delit;hted with tlie chants, Honeyman I3 
 delighted with tlie chantrest."— Thackerny : Noiacotnen, 
 1. 217. 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied to a bird, a songstress. 
 
 " 8weet bird, thjit Blnuiu'at the noise of folly. 
 Moat iiiusiuil, moat meUncholy I 
 Thee, chmitreiu o( tlio woi>ds nmong, 
 I wuo to hear thy eveii-song " 
 
 Milton : II Penteroto. 
 
 9liant'-r^, * 9haxi-ter-le, *chaun-ter- 
 
 ye, s. & a. [O. Fr. chanteile, from chanter; 
 Lat, canto = to sing] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A church or chapel endowed for the 
 maintenance of one or more priests, for the 
 purpose of singing daily masses for the souls 
 of the endowers, and such others as they may 
 appoint. 
 
 * 2. An endowment for the performance of 
 masses for the soul of the donor, or others. 
 
 B. .15 "dj. : Of or belonging to a chantry; 
 supiKirteil by an endowment. 
 
 chantry-priest, s. A priest employed 
 at a L-haiitry to sing masses for the speedy 
 delivery of the "pious founder's" soul from 
 purgatory. 
 
 "... he added ten pounds a vear to the salary of 
 the chantrn iirle»f of ' our lady cnapel.' " — J. IT. Jc$se : 
 Memoirnif King Xictiard III., cb. vL 
 
 0ha-6l'-o-gy, s. [Gr. xao« (cliaos) = chaos ; 
 Aoyo? (I'lgos) — a discourse ; Aeyu {lego) = to 
 tell] A treati.se on chaos. (Crabb.) 
 
 oha'-o-ni^n-9^, s. [From Gr. xao? (chaos) = 
 fn chaos. (*2) indinte space, (3) infinite time, 
 (4) by Paracelsus, theatmospliere, and ^ai^et'a 
 (manU^Ui) ~ divination.] Divination by means 
 of the atmosphere. 
 
 0ba'-O8, s. [Gr. xdo^ (cftoos) = empty space, 
 yawning wide: \atVw (c/iai?io)= to gape, to 
 yawn ; Lat chaus.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * I. A yawning, empty space. 
 
 " And look what other tlilntf soever besides cometh 
 within the chuog of this nion-itor's iiiouth. , . ."— 
 Holland: Plutarch't Uoralt. p. 975. 
 
 "BetweenouB and you tboro isflxeda great cAayi." — 
 Luke xvl. 2«(158S). 
 
 2. The mass of matter in confusion, before 
 it was divided by tho creation and arnm;jetl 
 according to its proper classea and elements; 
 the shiti' of creation while still "withnutform 
 and void." 
 
 '■Tliiit Hlu«|>herd who flrnt tniight the cbnscn seed 
 lu the iK-gliiiiliig bow tbo heftveiiH aud earth 
 Roao yut of chaiii." JliUon : J'. L., L 10. 
 
 YL Figvrativi-ly : 
 I, Confusion. 
 
 " It waa. he said, a chan», such an lu* liail read of In 
 the book of Oenealn."— .)/(ico<iIrty ; llUl. £'nff..ch.xv. 
 
 2. A confused, mixed mass, without order 
 or regularity. 
 
 "... ft cha^it of botra, thickets, aud precipices, . . ."" 
 — Macaulay: Hiit. Eng., cb. xiL 
 
 t chaos-flood, s. A deluge of disorder 
 and coulusiMii. (Carlyle : Sart. Resart., p. Iti-i.) 
 
 t chaos-founded, a. Founded or formed 
 
 in confusion. 
 
 ■' Come, Anali 1 quit this duiot-foanded prison." 
 Byron : Hi'aven ami Earth, pt. i., ( 3. 
 
 cha-ot-ic. ' cha-ot'-ick, a. [Chaos] 
 1. Lit. : In a state of chaos.; like chaos. 
 
 2. Fig. : In a sUite of confusion and dis- 
 order. 
 
 " These craggy re),'ionB, these chaotic wilds." 
 
 Wordtworth ; Excursion, bk. Iv. 
 
 t cha-ot'-ic-al, a. [Eng. chaotic ; -al.] 
 Cliaotic. 
 
 t cha-6t'-ic-al-ly, "dy. [Eng. chaotical ; -ly.] 
 In a chaotic ur wildly confused manner. 
 
 "... where kings aud beggars, and angels and de- 
 mnus, and stars and street-sweepiugs, were chaotically 
 wblrlcil. inwhicti only children cmild take interest,"— 
 Cnrlylc : Surtur Ilctartm, bk, i., ch. iv. 
 
 9h{ip (1). * chap-pen, • chop-pen, v.t. & i. 
 
 [Essentially the same as Choi* (''i-V.),] 
 I. Transitit'c: 
 
 1. To cause to crack or open in chinks and 
 slits. 
 
 '■ Neither summer's blaze can scorch, nor winter's 
 blast chap her (air iax.^"~Lilly : Endymion, i. l. 
 
 2. To strike. 
 
 3. To bruise, to beat, to break. 
 
 " With cluipped kail butterd fu' weel," 
 
 Herd: Coll.. li. 79. 
 
 ^ To clmp liands: To strike or juin bauds. 
 
 " Syn Liiidy has wi' Bydby chapped handt, 
 They'a hae their gear again at your command." 
 HoM : Belenore (flrst ed.), p, 130. 
 
 To chap out : To call out by a tap on a pane 
 of the window. 
 
 '■ Chappin out la the iihrase used in many parts of 
 Scotland to •lenote the slight tirl on the lozen, or tap 
 at the window, given by the nocturnal woner to bia 
 mistiQsa."—Blackta. Mag. (1818), p. 531. 
 
 II. Intransitive: 
 
 t 1, To crack, to open in chinks or slits, 
 
 2. To strike. 
 
 ^ To chap at a door : To knock, to rap. 
 
 " The doors were dosed, and put to ; 
 nade undo." 
 
 Sir Egeir, p. 81. 
 
 Ttie lady chapped, and u 
 
 To chap yont : To get out of the way, equiva- 
 lent to chop about, as applied to tho shifting 
 of the wind. 
 
 Tarras : Poemi ; To My Auld Hat, p. 38. 
 
 9hXp(2), * chappe, chaup, V. [Chrap, v. 
 Chop (2), v.] 
 
 1. To barter, to excliange. 
 
 ". . . to chappe: Mercari, nundinari. negoeiari."— 
 Cathol. Anglicttm. 
 
 2. To fix upon any pereon or thing by selec- 
 tion : a term frequently used, especially among 
 children, when one wishes to prevent another 
 from claiming what he has chosen. Hence 
 the phriise — " Chap ye, chuse ye." 
 
 " Chaitp out aa motiy younkers fnve the glen. 
 As ilka bom and hoof of yours luay ken." 
 
 Hou : Ilelenore, p, 124. 
 
 3. Suddenly to embrace a proposal made in 
 order to a bargain ; to hold one at the terms 
 mentioned. 
 
 ' Heeli, liuato !" quo" Habbir, "I rJtapi ye ; 
 1 thocbt wliJire your tantrums wad eii".' " 
 
 Jainieson : Popular Ball., 1. 299. 
 
 4. Applied to the striking of a clock. 
 
 "... it h.'ul, as his guide assured blm. Just 'chappit 
 eight upon the Tron. "~-Scott: Ouy Manncring, ch. 
 xxxvi. 
 
 9h&p (1), 9haup, s. [Chap (l), v.] 
 
 1. A chink, a cleft. 
 
 " What moisture the heat of the summer aucka out 
 of the earth. It la reimld in the ralus of tho next win- 
 ter ; and what cha/n are made in It are IlUed up ngiiln." 
 —Bitrtiet : Theory •>/ thr Harth. 
 
 2. A stroke, a blow. 
 
 " The town-siitiir like Lowrle lap 
 Threo lit at ilka etend : 
 He did na mls.3 the lui' a chap." 
 Skinner : .Mine. Poet. ; Chrittmat iia'ing, p. 12«. 
 
 3. A tap> or rap. 
 
 Th<'re'a Water- K elided chajy," 
 
 Mimtrelty, Border, UI. 3«a 
 
 chap-mlll, s. Clappers. (Scotch.) 
 
 9hap (2), 9hop, s. [Chaft, Chops.] ,The jaw. 
 II is seldom usi-d in the singular. 
 
 " Then, world, thou hast a pair of chapi. no more ; 
 
 And throw between them all the food thou ha^i 
 
 Shakcfp. : Antony and Cleopatra. 111. 6. 
 
 cllS.p (3), s. [A curtailed form of cliapman 
 
 (q.v.).J 
 
 * 1. A buyer ; a customer. 
 
 2, A shop. 
 
 "Truth followed Vanity and bled him, 
 When he w/is in the laylnrH chap." 
 
 Marty's Truth's Travels. Penmcuik. p 94. 
 
 3. A rate, an established price. (Scotch.) 
 
 i. A colloquial term for a person ; a fellow. 
 ". , . telling twenty dally leea to a wheen Idle chaps 
 and queans, . . . "—Scott.- Bride of Lammermoor, 
 ch. XX vi. 
 
 H Chap and choice : Great variety. 
 
 " Sjuire no pains nor care ; 
 For chap and choice of suits ye hae them there " 
 itoss : ffclenore, p. 114. 
 
 9hap-ar-al', chap-ar-ral, s. [Sp., from 
 chaparra, chajxirro = an evergreen oak of 
 Iberian origin ; an abbreviation of Basque 
 achaparra, from acha, atza, for aitza = a rock, 
 a stone ; aharra — an evergreen oak. (Mahn.)'] 
 
 1. A thicket of low evergreen oaks. 
 
 2. Tliick bramble-bushes entangled with 
 thorny slirubs in clumps. 
 
 " Among the characteristic forma of v^etatlon fin 
 the prairie bctinieal region of North Aiiiericalare the 
 Miinose.'B, especially the genua I'rosopis. which forms 
 by itself the- feature in the landscape known aa ' mes- 
 quit.' while a-sa-icLited with other tbi-imy shrubs. It 
 ci.natitut'-M the ch'jparals."—Thomi : Botany (traUflL 
 by Bennett) ed. 1879, pp. 44B. 419. 
 
 ohaparal-cock, s. 
 
 Ornilh. : Geococcyz califomianus, the ground 
 cuckoo, or road-runner, cominnn in the south- 
 western states of the American Union. 
 
 9hap'-book, s. [Eng. chap (2), v., and boo\-.] 
 A I'ook' carried about by hawkers for sale ; 
 hence, any small book. 
 
 * 9hape, s. [Fr. chape = a cope, a cover, a 
 sheath ] 
 
 1. The catch or piece by which an object is 
 attached,— to a belt, for instance ; as the piece 
 of leather known specifically as the frog, to 
 which a bayonet-scabbard is attached, and 
 which slides on the belt ; or a piece used to 
 fasten a buckle to a strap or other piece of 
 leather. 
 
 "ThU Is Monsieur Parolles, that had tho whole 
 theory of the war In the knot of his scarf, and the 
 pnwtice in the chape of hia dagger."— 5ftate#p. : Airt 
 ircH rhat Ends Well, Iv. X 
 
 " Chape of a schethe. Spirula."— Prompt. Parp. 
 
 2. A plate on the back of a buckle, or tlie 
 bar of a buckle, by which it ia attached to a 
 belt. 
 
 3. The hook of a scabbard. 
 
 4. The plate at the point of a scabbard ; the 
 tip. 
 
 5. The tip of a fox's tail. 
 
 "9hape, v.t. [Chape, s.] To provide witt a 
 cliape or sheath. 
 
 Qhap-eau (eau as 6), s. [Fr. chapeau ; O. Fr. 
 chapel ; Ital. cappello = a hat, fi'om Lat. caput 
 = a head. ] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A hat, or covering for the 
 head. 
 
 "On his hedde a chapeau Montabin with a rich 
 coroiiall. the fold of the chapeau waa lined with crim- 
 sen aatten."— flrfl/Zoii : Henry VIII., an. &. 
 
 2. lUr. : A cap of state, borne by a duke. 
 
 chapeau bras, s. [Contract, from Fr. 
 chapntn <le bras = hat for the arm.] A cap or 
 liftt which can be flattened and carried under 
 the arm. 
 
 ''9haped. pa. par. or a. [Chape, v.] Fur- 
 nished with a sheath or chape. 
 
 9hS,p'-el, •9hap-ele, '9hap-eUe, 'schap- 
 elle, 5. (o, Fr. chapilc, m/'fiV ; Fi. chapdlc ; 
 Port, cupclbi; Sp. capilla ; Ital. cappclla ; all 
 from Ltnv Lat. capclla — a chapel ; originally a 
 sanctuary in which the ca;>;ta or cope of St. 
 Martin was preserved ; then any sanctuary; 
 from Low Lat. cappa = a cope. (SA:fa(.)] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 I. A subordinate or lesser church or place 
 of worship. 
 " Uwn that mountajTie la the chapeUf of Hclye-" 
 
 .ilaunderilh'. \\ eX. 
 
 bSiX, b^; p^t, J<$%^rl; cat. cell, chorus, 9hln. bench; go, Rem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xcnophon. exist, ph - f^ 
 -clan, -tian = sh^n. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -^ ioa = zhun. -oious, -tlons, -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c - b^l. d^L
 
 938 
 
 ohapel— chaplain 
 
 "If to ia wore a* o^^y m to kiMW wiutt wi-r« good 
 to do. ehnffU liiul Vw-flD churchr*. . . ." — SSakttp. : 
 Merchant of Veniem, 1. x 
 
 3. A reci-ss in tbe aisle of a church used for 
 public worship, aud generally devoted to the 
 name of some saint, [Ladv-chapel.] 
 
 3. A place of worship, not necessarily con- 
 uented with a church ; a private church. 
 
 •"Myilouht U tunoilecl upon ftiB **rylne Uuureof 
 Uicsto drcluiled cA<t/*-'j as to privilcttoa of lu^ro'ing 
 or burytiiB. ■■—/)* tiuincy : Work* (ed. I8(5«|, vol. iL 
 (Note), p. »&. 
 
 4. A place of worship used hy dissenters 
 from the Established Church of England ; a 
 meeting-house, a conventicle. 
 
 * 5. A choir or orchestra attached to the 
 court of a iirince or nobleman. 
 
 IL Printing: 
 
 * 1. A priiitinp-offlee, a printer's workshop ; 
 said to derive the name from Caxton's tiret 
 printing-press having been set up in tlie al- 
 monry of Westminster Abbey, [Caxton.] 
 This, however, is very doubtful. 
 
 2. An association or meeting of thejoumey- 
 men in a printing-office fnr settling disputes 
 as to prices of work, maintaining iliscipline, 
 &c. It is presided over by a /aVicr, who is 
 elected annually, 
 
 "The club of A printlnK-hnuae lUwuym has heen 
 teruii-'iX Ach'i/f/rl," — Hugh Miiler: Sohoolt and School- 
 moACers. p. 341. 
 
 1 To hold a chapel : To meet together for 
 settling disputed questions and maintaining 
 order in a printing-offtce, 
 
 ohapel-of-ease, s. 
 
 1. ill.: A subordinate church in a parish, in- 
 tend* d to relieve the mother orxiarish church, 
 when the population is too large for the latter. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A nursery, a feeding-place. 
 
 " Sedbnrgh, for many year*. wa» * sort of nonery or 
 T\in\ <-h'ipelof-«ate to Camliridge,"— i>«Q"(»cy ." fVork3 
 {•d. 13631. voll a, pp. 113-14. 
 
 cbapel-royal, s. 
 
 1 1. A body of clergy and lay clerks minis- 
 tering at the court of a Christian monai-ch. 
 
 2. The places of worship in which the per- 
 sons described under No, 1 officiate. There 
 are several such in England, as at St James's 
 Palace, the Savoy Chapel, and at Windsor. 
 (Groves.) 
 
 ^^p'-Sl, v.t. [Chapel, f.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : To deposit or inter iu a 
 chapel. 
 
 "Give as the bones 
 Of onr dead kiogs. tbat we may chapel them.* 
 
 Shnh-tp. * /'W. . Two .Vofile £tntm«tiu 
 
 2- .Vom(. ; To bring a ship round in a light 
 breeze, when she is close-hauled, without 
 bracing the hend-yards, so that she will lie 
 the same way that she did before. This is 
 commordy occasioned by the negligence of 
 the steersman or by a sudden change of wind. 
 (SmytK) 
 
 * ^hape'-Iess, a. [Mid. Eng. chape; -less,] 
 Wanting or without a chape 
 
 "An old ruBty ewoni, with abroken hilt, and chape- 
 trts, with two broken points," — Sh<iJt«tp. : Taming of 
 the Shreur. liL 2. 
 
 «hape'-let. chS-p'-let, cha'-pel-let, s. 
 
 [Ft. chajxUt.] 
 
 1. [Chaplet.] 
 
 2. Scuititenj : A pair of stirrup leathers, 
 with stirrups, joined at tlie top and made f;ist 
 to the framework of the saddle, after they 
 have been ac^usted to the convenience of the 
 rider. 
 
 3. Mil.: A piece of flat iron with three 
 tenons or ends of timber, which is fixed to the 
 end of a cannon. 
 
 4. Hydraulic Enginuring : 
 
 (1) A dredging or water-raisiuE; machine, 
 consisting of a chain provided with scoops or 
 scuttles, or with pallets traversuig in a trough ; 
 the chain moving over rollers or wheels, of 
 which the upper one is drr\'eu by power, and 
 the lower one is vertically adjustable so as to 
 regulate the position of the scoops or pallets, 
 to bring them against the mud to be lifted, or 
 to sulinierge them in the water to be raised. 
 (Chain-pimp, Dredgiso-machise.] 
 
 (2) A French name for the chain-pump in 
 which the cushions or buttons which occur at 
 intervals on the chain are compared to the 
 beads of the rosary. Hence also known as 
 patemosttT pumps. 
 
 ♦ 9luipeleyiie» s. [Chaplain.] 
 
 ■* ChapeleyrtB. Capeltanut"— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 ^-, 
 
 ' 9tiap-9l-l9.ge. s. [Eug. chapel; -age.l The 
 precincts of'a chapel. 
 
 " Ue lightnl Hi tbe ChajMilagA. 
 Ue tkflld biiii cloMAiid still ; 
 And he whistled tliricv f>>r hla little foot-pago, 
 HU name waa £ngllsh WUL" 
 
 Scott : The SvvufSU JohtL 
 
 • 9li&p'-«l-lan-y, " 9li&p-«l-ar-ny, ». (Fr. 
 ehapelUnie ; Ital. cnppfUania ; Pp. & Port. 
 oai^lUxnia, from Low Lat. car>€\lania.'\ [Chai'- 
 LAiN.] A chapel within the precincts of or 
 subject to another church. 
 
 "AcAtifWtdn.v la usually anld to be that which doM 
 not subsist of itaeU, but la built nuJ fnuuiled witlnti 
 Boine othrr church, and ts dependant thereon.'— .i>- 
 Ufv: I'arvrgon. 
 
 9ba -pel-let, s. [Chapelet.] 
 
 chap'-eT -ling, pr.par., a.,k s. [Chappkl, r.] 
 A. ^ B. w4s pr. par. it jnrticip. adj. ; In 
 senses corresponding to those of the Verb. 
 
 C. Assiihst.: The act of causing a ship to 
 come round in a liglil breeze, wlien she is 
 close-hauled, without bi-aclug the head-yards. 
 
 9h&p-el-6'-ni-an, s. [Eng. chapel; -oniau,] 
 Printing: A workman in a printing-offlc 
 who has paid a certain flue on admittanee. 
 (Crahb.) 
 
 9ll3ip'-ol-rj?", *. [O. Ft. capelcrie, chapele, 
 copele '= a chapel.] The jurisdiction or limits 
 of a chapel. 
 
 9ha.p'-er-6n, t Qhip'-er-onne. s. [Fr. 
 
 chaperon ; Sp. capiron ; Ital. capperone.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Lanfjuage : 
 
 * 1. A hood or cap, especially one worn l>y 
 knights. 
 
 ' The executioner itands 
 
 — hl3 head an<l face cover- 
 
 wtth a chaperon, out of 
 
 which there are but two holes 
 to look through."— //oi««; 
 gpigtoitg BoveHVince, L 42. 
 
 * 2. An ornamental 
 linod or cap, worn by 
 Knights of the Garter 
 when in full dress. 
 
 "I will omit the honour- 
 able habillinentJ, aa robes of 
 Btate. parliament robes, rhap- 
 eroiu, and caps of state." — 
 Camden. 
 
 * 3. A device placed 
 
 on the foreheads of horses drawing a hearse. 
 
 t 4. A gentleman who escorted aud pro- 
 tected a young lady in public. 
 
 5. A married lady who takes charge In pub- 
 lic of one unmarried. 
 
 "Portly chapfronfg with strlni^B of smartly dressed 
 g\xW'~iSUa Aiia'en: The WtUtoiu. p. 318, 
 
 6. A female guide ; a ."?how-woman. 
 
 " Tills sum wRa eoon collected. Mid quietly Inserted 
 In the jjuiket '.'f oar chtiprron, who then conducted ua 
 up the p:i5»i«D Into a amaU tack room. . . ."—Bultaer : 
 Pelhj.m, cli. L 
 
 II. Tech. : The end of the bit that joins to 
 the branch just by the banquet ; applied to 
 scotch mouths, and all others except cannon 
 mouths. {Crabb.) 
 
 ^hlip'-eT-dn, ^b&p'-er-dne. v.t. [Chaper- 
 on. $.] To escort or protect a young lady 
 (said of an older woman), 
 
 " A willow l,vlr . , . wishes f<ir n aitnatlon, . . . Could 
 ehapp^rone young Udies.'— rimtft, Nov. 18. 1878. 
 
 9hap'-er-6n-ag'e, s. (Eng. chaprmn, and 
 suff. -age.] The act of acting as chaperon, or 
 protector of & young lady in public. 
 
 " Beautiful, and iHjssessin? every at wmpliahmen t 
 which randvrs beauty vsUinlile, under tbe unrivalled 
 cJutperonairt at the conntaas, they b;ui iilayt-ii their 
 popular parta without a single blunder." — DisraeU : 
 The Tbtng DukA, bk. i, ch, li. 
 
 chap'-er-oncd, pa. par. or a. [Chaperon, r.] 
 ^h&p'-er-dn-iug, pr. par., a., & s. [Chap- 
 
 KROK, v.] 
 
 A. tS: B. As pr. par, £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siihst. : The act of escorting and pro- 
 tecting a lady in public, or of acting as a 
 chapei-on. 
 
 " Had I the uncontrolled chaprroning of an IntellJ- 
 pentsigb^see^ .. ."—Momi'ag Star Oct. 4. l^GS. 
 
 ^hap-er-Sn'-nSt, 5. [Chapoornet.] 
 
 Her. : A kind of small hood. 
 
 9lidp'-f^-len. 9liap'-f&ln, a [Eng. chap 
 
 (2). s., and/flfkn.] 
 
 * 1, tit. : Having the mouth or mouth-piece 
 fallen or let down. 
 
 CHAPERON. 
 
 "A chavfnln beavor loooely hanging by 
 The cloveu belui." Urydtn: Juvenal. X. 
 
 2. Fig. : Having the mouth sunk ; down* 
 cast, crestfallen. 
 
 ■'. . . quits chan/aUen."—Skmketp. : Bamlet, T. L 
 
 • 9hap-fare, s. [Chaffahe.] 
 
 Ctaaph, *. [Probably corrupted Arabic Cf. 
 Ar.ib. kaf= a fabulnus mountain. su]>i>osed 
 to surround the world aud bind the horizon 
 on all sides, Cf. also kaf= the p:dm of the 
 hand, and A'ftfl^'A: = trembling, palpitating, 
 . . . the horizon.) 
 Astron. : A star, called also fi Cassiopeia. 
 
 • 9h4p'-in, s. [Fr. chopiiie.] [Chopin, «.] 
 
 A chopin, a quart. 
 
 " Gin he likes drtnk. twad alter soon tbe caae. 
 Aud drunken chaptnt blnther a' hta face." 
 
 Shirr^ .- Poems, {L 41 
 
 IF To tak a chapin : A circumlocution com- 
 monly used to express au atUichmeut to in- 
 toxicating liquor. 
 
 1 9ti£ip'-ine, s. [Chiopine.] 
 
 " T:ike my chapinet oiL"—.Va3tinger : Renegade, L X 
 
 • cha-pis, s. pi. [Chaipes.] {"Scotch.) 
 9li&p'-it, pa. par. [0. Fr. eschapper-l Escaped. 
 
 • 9li&p'-i-ter. * 9liap-l-tre» * 9liap-i- 
 
 tnre» * 9lieap-i-tro, s. [Chapter, Capi- 
 tal.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A chaj'ter or section of a book. 
 
 " The heed letlres of th» cA«ip*f rec of this flnt« book.' 
 — Treeita, ii. 77. 
 
 2. A chapter of the clei^. 
 
 "At the next chnpiire."—P. PUrwman't Crede. ««. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch, : The capital or upper part of a 
 pillar. 
 
 " The height of the one pillar was eighteen cubits, 
 aud tbe chtipitcr upon it was lirass : and the height of 
 the chapiter three cublta ; and the wre.itheii work, and 
 iKinicgnLnatea Upon the chapiter round about, all of 
 brass . . ."—3 Kings, XXT. 17. 
 
 2. Law : A summary in writing of such 
 matters as are inquired of or presented before 
 justices in eyre, or justices of assize, or of the 
 peace, in their sessions ; called more commonly 
 articles, and delivered orally or in writing by 
 the justicfl to the inquest. (Jacobs.) 
 
 * Ohapitr^liouse, s. A chapter-house. 
 
 " Thanne w.is that chapitre house 
 Wrought OS a greet ciiirchc " 
 
 P. Plowmun'i Crede. 9&L, 
 
 • 9liap-it-le, 5. [O. Fr. chapitd; Sp. k Port. 
 chapitel; Ital. cajnUUo, from liow IjbX. capHeU 
 lutn ; Lat, capitnlvm, a dimin. of cajmt = a 
 head.] [Gapitle. Cai'Itau] 
 
 1. A chapter of clergy. 
 
 "Cuusistorie and chapittr.' 
 
 P. PJoufman, S.OM 
 
 2. A chapter of a book, a SL-ctitm. 
 
 " We habbeth yspeke Ine the chapUle ot nices " 
 Ay4mbUe, p. 330. 
 
 t 9ll&p-i-tral, a. [Eng. cJuipiter = chapter ; 
 sutf. -ul.] uf, or pertaining to, a chapter; 
 
 capitular. 
 
 "The chapitrat [reveiines] are in the conrse of re- 
 duction to about £Si,000."^B rougham: flrtt, Contt., 
 ch. xviii 
 
 9h^p'-lain, * 9hape-lelii, * 9bape-leyn, 
 * 9liape-Ieyiie, ^ 9hapyl-layne» •9liap- 
 
 layne, s. [O, Fr. captlau, chairlain ; S]>. 
 cnpclkni ; Port capellao ; Ital. capeU"nn ; (Ut. 
 kupelan, from Low Lat. capellanits, (Tomcupella 
 = a chapel.] 
 
 1. A clergyman who performt. divine service 
 in a chapel. 
 
 2. A clergjman officially attached to the 
 sovereign, the House of Commons, any lii,L^h 
 offlcial, a ship, or a regimeut, for the perform- 
 ance of divine service. 
 
 " A chief goTemoTir can never fail of some worthless 
 Illiterate cAapl<tin, fond of a title and precedence."— 
 
 "... he found tlmt none of her cAdp^ains knew 
 EngliBh or French euuugh to shrive tholting.'* — Ma- 
 caulng : nitt. Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 3. A clerg>'man who has the spiritual cliarge 
 of a family, performing divine service pri- 
 vately ; a confessor. 
 
 f Chaplains of the Pope : The Pope's auditors 
 or judges at the Vatican. 
 
 chaplain- general, s. 
 
 Mil. : A clergyman who has the government 
 
 {&te, f^t, flire. amidst, what, f&ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, woU; work, who, son; mate, eftb, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; oy = a. qu - kw.
 
 chaplaincy— char 
 
 939 
 
 and HUperinteiulence nf re^ninpntal niul brigade 
 cliapbiins, who are appoiutod by aud are re- 
 spuimibtti to hiuL 
 
 
 I. [Eng. chaplain ; -cy.] The 
 of a eliaplaiii. 
 "Tilt' clutiil'titicij wan rofiiswl to me. and g^veii to 
 Dr. Lambert.'— -"M^f; httert. 
 
 • Ch^p'-lain-ii^, s. [Eng. chaplain; -ry.] 
 Til" snnn- as Chaplainship (q.v.). (ren. 
 
 f hdp'-lam-ahip, ■'?. (Eng. chttptain: -shfp.] 
 
 1. The offlfo or position of a chaphiin ; 
 chaplaincy. (Milton.) 
 
 2. The roveniios of a chapel. 
 
 • 9li2,p'-leSS» n. (Eng. chap, a., and Uss.] 
 
 Pr-ipiM-ly, lawless : hence, without flesh ; 
 fleshlp.^s. 
 
 " Sow ch-iplMt. ftiul knocked altout the muraard 
 wltli ft sextoii'a HiMiOtf."— AVtrtA«/), ; Hamlet, V. L 
 
 ^hdp'-let (1), 5. [Fr. c/wipete*.] 
 I. Ordinary Langvage : 
 
 1. JAteralbj: 
 
 (1) A wreath or garland worn round the 
 head. 
 
 • Then iihiyfully Wtechnplet wild 
 She wreiilhed in her diirk locks, nnd smiled. 
 
 Scott : The LtKly of tho Lake, IL A 
 
 " Nvw. too, A rhaplet iiitght l»e wreathed 
 or buds ii'er which the nioon h.is lireuthed." 
 Moore : l.alla Rookh ; The Light nf the Bnrmn. 
 
 (2) A strin;? of beads used by Rninaii Catho- 
 lics in keeping count of their prayers ; a 
 rosary. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A number of tilings strung together. 
 
 "... certiiln iiiftle toads take tho chaptett of eggs 
 from the fenmlfs mid wind them round their own 
 thighs."— /)art«/i.' Detcent of Jf an {l»~l).pt. I, ch. vl.. 
 vol. I., p. 21D. 
 
 (2) A tuft of feathers on a peacock*s head. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : A moulding carved into beads, 
 olives, and the like. It is the same as the 
 boiinctte with ornaments added. [Baguette.] 
 
 2. Horsemanship : [Chapelet]. 
 
 3. Her. : A garland or head-band of leaves 
 borne in coats of arms, in token of great 
 military prowess and success. 
 
 **ph&p'-let (2). s. [Eng. chapel, and dim. auff. 
 -et.] A little cliapel or shrine. (HamTnoiid.) 
 
 • 5hfi.p'-let-ed, a. [Eng. diapkt (1), s. ; -ed.) 
 
 Garlanded, filleted. 
 
 "Ilia iuT<-hei\.i\ rhaplrfeit jfreen with wreathy hop." 
 — Browning : FliiJht <if the Ducheat. 
 
 • Qhfi.p'-lill-ar-^, S. [ClIAPLAINRV.] 
 
 " PrebendRrlea aud chapHnariM."—Beytin: Hist. 
 Prcsblft., p. 2U7. 
 
 oh&p'-lingi 3. [Etym. unknown. Jamieaon 
 8n^;;i'sts O. Sw. kueppla =.io gag.] See ex- 
 tract, 
 
 "For preventing mlevhlefs that may fcrlse, concerts 
 ftlid eitgaaeiiii'iiU tiiat inny be miuiu & uiilvri-d Into 
 by such III the 1'oiini.il nt rvre iiierchnnta Huiouti thoui- 
 *»dvM, or iucli i>( the rinmcll aa are cmftami-n nnionK 
 theuiBelVM, for IntlUPiicliig or carryinK RJl or any \inrl 
 of an election out of tho rc(,'ular way, known by tho 
 jianic of clta/iUng. whoreby niimlwrs are not at liberty 
 tr> proceed accomlng to tlieir con bc I en ecu. but aocorJ- 
 Ing to the opinion of a tnajurlty, wore It never eo 
 wrong, . . ."—■■iott: Bury/ff Dunf.. 1724. 
 
 ■ f hdp' - man, " 9heap - man. * 9hep - 
 man, * ohap-mon. ."i. [A.ti. cedprtuin; 
 
 0. Fr. lidjtvvm, l:6]'mon ; O. H. Ger. chmif- 
 man ; O. Ic:el. kax pmadhr ; Sw. kbpman ; 
 Dan. kjolniuimt ; A.S. c^apian = to buy.] 
 
 1. One who buys aud sells ; a merchant, a 
 dealer. 
 
 " A oomiMDye of ehiiprnev riche." 
 
 C?taueer : C. T*-, 4.564. 
 "CTknpman. ffetroolatar. m^rcafor."— Prompt, Pitrv, 
 ■•Th.-iriliatmten th.*\- Iwtray, 
 Their akopa tuv dvnu, the buyer it their prey." 
 
 Drj/iion. 
 
 2. A pedlar, a hawker. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Chapnitn. — The woni ii used, In tho Scotch flcnuo 
 of It. Kir an Itinerant Holler of wares. " — P. I*TcAtun- 
 pam: Hittt IMh. Stnfist. Ace, xvil TB. 
 
 Chapman's dnmth : A proverbial expression 
 for hunger. (Scotch.) 
 
 • 9h&p'-man-a-ble» a. [Eng. chnpmaTi ; able] 
 
 Marketable ; tit lur iii:irket or fur s.-llin!;. 
 
 " Minhant ami chtiiinaixibUi na It should be."— 
 Naihe : J.entvi .'^^uffr. 
 
 *9h£ip'-man-hccle, ' 9hap-mau-ho<le, t. 
 
 [Mil. Kng, rhft;>iimn, and snlf. -hede = hood. J 
 Tlio aet tit" bargaining or dealing. 
 
 " For evennor we moflte atond iu drede 
 Of hap and fortuu Ln our chapnuLitlitiU." 
 Chttuoer: Th<i Sehipmiiiine$ Tate, I. 14,648-9. 
 " Han Bchapen hem to Rome for to wcnde, 
 Were It for chttpmantuKte or for difljiort." 
 
 Ihtd. : The Man of lawot Tale, I 4.M3-;i. 
 
 * 5h&p'-man -ry, s. [Eng. chapman: -ry.] 
 Tralhe, custom, dealing. 
 
 " iie Is moderate in his pric«8, which ^cte htm much 
 ch'tpTnanry:'-~Archaol'>gy, xiL 191 (1691). {DaHcs.) 
 
 ' ohap-o-lor-l«, s. 
 
 lary. 
 
 [SCAPULARY.] A SCnpU- 
 
 CHAPOURNET. 
 
 " Thel achajien her chajmloriej.' 
 
 Pierce Ptoughmans Crede, 6So. 
 
 Qliap-6ur'-nfit» s. [Fr. chaperon; -et.] 
 
 Her. : A chaperoimet or little hood, borne 
 in a coat of arms 
 to signify that the 
 chief is divided by a 
 bi.»w-sh;ipc<l line. 
 
 ^happed, * 9hap- 
 pyd (/^'i!7). 9liap- 
 
 pit (Scotch), pa. par. 
 or a. [Chap (1), v.] 
 
 " My legys thay fold, my 
 iyngiTS ar chappyd." 
 Towneley Myst., p 98. 
 
 ". . , the rabble- 
 ment hooted, and clap- 
 ped their ehuppfd 
 handa. . . ."—Shakesp. : 
 Julius Cceiar, i 2. 
 
 ChS,p'-pIe, s. [Dimin. of cliap (3) (q.v).] A 
 little fellow. (Gait.) 
 
 9liap'-pin, s, [Chapin.] 
 
 "Growl when your chappin bottlf'e empty.' 
 
 Sector MacneUt : Poemt, p. 89. 
 
 9ll&p'-pi&g, pr- 2>ar., a., & s. [Chap (1), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & jiarticip. o'lj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of cleaving or strik- 
 ing. 
 
 chapping-atlok, chappinngtlok, s. 
 
 Any instrument fur striking with. 
 
 *• • My man, said he ; but ye're no nic« o" your chap- 
 ping-itick* l"—P«rat of Man, ii. 38. 
 
 9hap'-pit, yrrtt. of v., pa. par., & a. [Chap, v.] 
 Struck, pounded, mashed. (0. Scotch.) 
 
 9liap'-pjr, fr. [Eng. chap, s. ; -py.] Full of 
 chaps or chinks. 
 
 '■ WlioBo chappy knuckles we have often yeaxned to 
 amputate."— iamft.- £lia, yewtpapers. 
 
 *9hap-pyt-tyl, •9hap-y-tle, s. [Chapitle.] 
 9hdps, s. [Chap (2), s.] A jaw ; the mouth. 
 
 1. Of a beast. 
 
 " So on the downs we see 
 A haaten'd hare from ifreedy greyhound go. 
 
 And i^ast all huiw his chapa tu frustrate bo," 
 
 Sidney. 
 
 2. Of a man (used, conteraiituously). 
 
 " Open your mouth ; you cannot t»ll who's your 
 f rlenu ; open your chiipt a^ain."— Sftatanjw. : Ttmpett, 
 a 2. 
 
 9liapt, pa. par. or a. [Chap (1). v.] Full of 
 Clacks or sores. 
 
 '"Diey Hituee/ed the Juice, and cooling ointment mado 
 
 Whicli on tlivir duubunit checks rikI their ch-ipt 
 
 skins they laid." DryUen : Flower i Lcnf, 42u. 
 
 9li&p'-ter, • chap-itre, * chap-tire, s. 
 
 [(.). Fr. chapitre, capitU ; Ital. capilolo ; Sp. A 
 Port, capitulo, from Lat. capituluin, dimin. of 
 caput = a head.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A division or section of a book. 
 
 " XV chapitrea itedful t*) the k&owleohe of the yloud 
 of Btitayne."— TVfi'fja. 1.29. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A portion, a division. 
 
 "OH. Where lies your tt'Ttt 
 rtii. In Or«lnii> Ik.s.hh. 
 
 Oti. Iu his t)o8om! In what ehapttr of his 
 bosom t" 
 
 Shakesp. : ncrt/th Xight, 1. 6. 
 
 • (2) A lot, a share. 
 " Necessity Is a hard <Aaptwr,''—BaUey : Itratnuti, 
 
 p. 209. 
 
 • (3) A point, a subjei't. 
 "There are annie chnptrri nn which wo shall ncit 
 
 iigTce,"— »*«//*>'" ; Lettvrt. IU. ISO. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Kcclts. : Ji. congregation, ayiiod, or coun- 
 cil i>r the clergy of a cathedral or coUeginte 
 chiireh, presi<led over by the dean. 
 
 •• Norwich was tho capital of a largo aud fruitful 
 provtiuc. Itwa* the renldcnce of a hlHbup aud of a 
 ch'ipf'-'-.'-Mintutiy : ilitt. Kng., c\i.\\\. 
 
 2. An assoml>l,v of monks, presided over by 
 the head of the house, province, or tho whole 
 
 orders. In the last two cases su-h assemblie*- 
 are calleil respectively provincial aud general 
 ciiapters. 
 
 3. A ehapter-house (q.v.). 
 
 4. A meeting or council of an organised body 
 or society. 
 
 5. A branch of an organised society. 
 
 "On a mission fromfte?kip(er of his onler-"— Aoftert- 
 Mon: Amrrica, iii. loL 
 
 • 6. A place where delinquents were pun- 
 ished. (Ayliffe.) 
 
 " And he wold feccbe a feine<l mnndement. 
 And eoiiiiiiie bom to the chnpUre bi.tho two. 
 And pill the man. and let the wench go." 
 
 CA'iwccr .- Tht Frerrt Tale. \. 5,918. 
 
 7. A decretid epistle. (Ayliffe.) 
 ' 8. ..4 reft. : A eapital of a column. 
 
 '■Thi> chapter* seem to be a mixture lietween that 
 [lonick] and the imrlck order."— /*t»((*r; Anti-i. of 
 Hreece, hk. L, oh. Tlii. 
 
 % (1} Three chapters : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Three paragraphs, passages, or 
 chapters in the Acts of tlie Council of Chal- 
 cedon in which Theodore, bishop of Mop- 
 suestia; Theodoret, bishop of Cyprus; and 
 Ibas, bishop of Edessa, were acquitted of 
 theological error. At the recommendation of 
 Theod'ire of Caesarea, the Emperor Justinian 
 was persuaded to have these expunged with 
 the view of biinging back certain persons to the 
 Church ; but the beneficial results promised 
 from their excision never actually followed. 
 
 (2) To the end of the chapter : Throughout, 
 to the very end. 
 
 "Money does all things; for it give* and it takes 
 away, It makes honeat men and kniives, foiils and 
 philoBophers; and so forward, fnvtalii mutandis, to 
 Vie etiJ of the chapter.'-^ I.' Estrange. 
 
 (3) The chapter of accidents : Chance. 
 
 "The rfiiipter of accidmft hna more ;Miwer over the 
 belt retell lilted mind than all the chapt«rfiin the Bible." 
 —Marryat: Jacob Fatthjui. ch. xxxiii. 
 
 chapter-house. * ohapytre-house. a. 
 
 The building attached to a cathedral or le- 
 ligious house In which chajHers are held. 
 
 "The little chapel of S. Thomas would make a very 
 convenient c/mp/cr-fcouj* or flynod-Ean."—ri"ic«. Nuv. 
 
 6. 1S75 (advt.). 
 
 * 9h&p'-ter, v.t. [Chapter, «.] 
 
 1. To divide into chapters. 
 
 "Thta general tradition of Langton's chaptering the 
 Bible."— /"K/Zei-: Worthies Canterbury, \. b2i. 
 
 2. To bring before the chapter; hence, to 
 take to task ; to bring to book. 
 
 " He mow than once arraigns him fortheincoostancy 
 of bis Ividci-nient and chni>lers even liia own Aratua on 
 the name iirsjul, shewing Ijy many examples, produced 
 from their aiti.ma, how many miseries that nati both 
 occ^Lsloned to the GrectanB"- i>r|/(l*»i .• Character of 
 Poly bins. 
 
 9hip'-ter-^ o. [Eng. chapter; -al.] Of or 
 
 pertaining to a chapter. 
 
 9hap -ter-l^, • shftp-tour-1^, adv. [Eng. 
 chapter; -ly.] In manner of or according to 
 the rules of a chapter. A j.resbytery is said, 
 to he, chapterly met or convened, when all the 
 meml'ers are present. 
 
 " On the leth of January. 1W4-6, be held a cUantour 
 of h«ralda, ehaptourhj oonvaued, In the abbey of Haly- 
 roodhoufie. . . ." —Chatmera: Lyndtay, L 88. 
 
 9hd.p'-trel, s. [Eng. chapter, and dim. suff. -el.] 
 A Tch. : The capital of a pier or pilaster which 
 receives an arch. It varies in the different 
 ordei-8 ; sometimes the whole of the entabla- 
 ture serves as the chapti-el to an arch. It is 
 also called an tmj«w/ (q.v.). 
 
 ■' Let the keystone break without the arch, so much, 
 as yiiu project oTer the Jaums with the chaptrrlt." — 
 MoxoH. 
 
 • 9hltp'-wom-an« 3. [A fem. form of chap- 
 Tnan (q.v.).] A female dealer. 
 
 " Hut is tboro hojw, Sir, 
 He has gut me a good chapiptnnan." 
 
 Masringer: The Rrnegado, 111 X 
 
 ehar (1), s. [Ir. & Gael, ccar = red. blood- 
 coUuired ; cear, ceara = blood, so called fi'om 
 its red belly ; for which reason it is also eddied 
 in Wi-l. torgoch, torgochiad = red-bellied. 
 (Mahn.)"] 
 Ichth yology : 
 
 1. A sjiecies of flah {Saltno salveliims) tovaad 
 at Windt-rnicit'. 
 
 2. The brook-trout, Salmofontinatis. (Ameri- 
 can.) 
 
 *Char (2), «. [Perhaps Mid. Eng. char — car, 
 eart.J A ccrt«iu quantity of load; perhaps a 
 cartload. 
 
 " Ki.r ane cftrtr of leld. that Is to say, xxiiil/»f *!••(«». 
 1)11 d.'—iSalfour • Pracf.. p. 87. 
 
 b6il, b^; pout. ^6^1; cat, coll, chorus. 9hin, bench; ro, gem; thin, this; 8in, as ; expect, Xenophon, eiplst. -mg, 
 -olan, -Uan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -^on, -slon — zhun. -oious, -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -tre, .S;'- = b^l, tor
 
 940 
 
 char— charactered 
 
 • cbar (3), " chaar, " chare, * cHarre, s. 
 
 [Cak. Cbariot.) 
 
 "He took Bix buiiJrjJ cboaim cJMn/t."—n'tfcl\f* ■' 
 Sxod.. Xir. 7. 
 "Chare. Cumu, guadrijia.~~ Prompt. Parr. 
 
 Char (4). 9har. • 9hare, * ^hewrc. 
 
 • chearr, "cher, s. [A.S. cierr, cyrr = a 
 tiirii. ;i space, a mriod ; cyrran = to turn; 
 Dut. keer; O. H. Ger. cUr ; M. H. Ger. Aw = 
 a turning; O. H. Ger. cheran; M. H. Ger. 
 keien ; Ger. kfhTtn = to turn about.] 
 * 1, A turn ; an occasion. 
 
 -Ase mnchele luae aw thou haoest aoDime in^.u 
 ■uine chem-.'—Ancren /tiwU. p. «8. 
 
 2. A tuni of work ; a job. 
 
 " Drinethe wolde my don a char.' 
 
 Polit. Song9. p. Ml. 
 •■(She] harvest done, to char work ilid iwprre ; 
 Jle^*t, drink, and two-pence, were her daily hira" 
 Dryden : Thmocritus : IdyH. Ill, 
 % On char, on ckerre : Ajar^q.v.). 
 
 •char-folk, • chair-folke, •chare- 
 
 folke, ^■. IVi-SDiis hneil to do charm^; work. 
 
 ". . . who. lu3t«Ml of their own servanta. n«*cAair- 
 
 /o/*^ in their housea."— /'uU*r: n'orthirt. KeiU. i ISl. 
 
 {Davitt.) 
 
 char-woman, s. a woman hired to do 
 odd jubs, or for a single day. 
 
 "Get three or four rhartpomen U- attend you coii- 
 6t*utly in the kiUrhen. whom you jjay only with the 
 broken meat, a lew coals, and all the cmdera. —Smft. 
 
 char (1), v.t. [According to Skeat, simply a 
 special use of char (•-'), v., but evidence is 
 wanting.) To reduce to carbon by the appli- 
 cation of heat ; to burn slightly ; to reduce to 
 chiiTCual. 
 
 " A way of charrina aea-coal, wherein it la. in about 
 three hours or leas, without pots or veeaelB. brought to 
 charcoal '—Boyle: Works, ii. 141. 
 
 char-oven, 5. A furnace for carbonizing 
 turf. 
 
 fhar (2), 9har, vX k t. [Char (4), s.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 L Ord. Lan^. : To work at odd jobs. 
 2. Tech. : To hew or dress stone. 
 
 B. Trans. : To do any vvurk. 
 
 " That char la charred."— Old Proverb In Wright. 
 
 • char (3), i'.(. & i- lA.S. cerran, cyrran = to 
 turn ; O. H. Ger. cheran, cherran ; M. H. Ger. 
 Keren; O. Fris. kera.] [Chare, v.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To turn, to cause to give away. 
 
 "He metis him tbare, and eharrit him with aue chak." 
 Doug. : VirgU, 1*2, 6. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To turn aside. 
 
 " Lyhe na ane bull dois nimmesiiiz and rare, 
 Qiihen he esc:ipl5 hurt one the altare. 
 And charris by the axe with hia nek wycht 
 Oif one the furbede the dynt hittts not ricbt.' 
 
 Doug. : Virgil, 46. 15. 
 
 Ch&'r-a, s. [Gr. xapa. (chara) = delight] 
 
 1. hot. : The typical genus of the order 
 CharaceiB. The species are found in ponds 
 and slow-runniug streams, and even in brack- 
 ish water. The slender stem bears a number 
 of whorls of le.Hves, the internodes growing 
 smaller towards the top, which is crowned by 
 a terminal bud. These internodes consist of 
 enormous cells, sometimes enclosed by a layer 
 of SIn^dle^ cells (the cortex), and within the 
 inteiTJodes the streaming of the protoplasm — 
 erroneously called the cnrculatiou of the aap 
 — may be easily seen with a low power of the 
 microscope {!" objective). Several of the 
 speci'S are incnisted with lime. The axis is 
 coated with tubes, and a large quantity of 
 calcareous matter is deposited upon them. 
 Chara vulgaris. Common or Stinking Chara or 
 Stoneworl. is very common in England, and 
 a perennial, as also is C. hispida, the Prickly 
 Stonewurt. 
 
 Qhar-a-biinc (c silent), s. [Fr.j A long, 
 li-lit pleasure van, with transverse seats.] 
 
 char-a'-^e-se, s. pi. [Lat cAar(a), and fern. 
 
 I'l. sulT. ■a:€a;.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A small group of aquatic crypto- 
 gams, by some considered to be aberrant 
 Algie. with two genera, Chara (q.v. ) and 
 Nitella (q.v.). The reproductive organs are 
 situated at the nodes, and when the ciliated 
 speniiatozooids escape into the water, some of 
 them find their way into the female organ 
 through a small opening at the top. The 
 fertilized ovum does not directly produce a 
 new plant, but a string of cells, the oldest of 
 whi::ta become the growing point of the young 
 Chara. 
 
 2. Pala-ot)ut. : FruiU of Spirangium, sup- 
 posed to be a gigantic Chara, occur from the 
 Carboniferous to the Wealden, in which latter 
 ftirraatiori Chaia also occurs, and it is found 
 down to the Pleistoceue. 
 
 t chgtr-a -^eous, a, [Mod. Lat. c7uira«<a), 
 
 and Eng. sulf. -ous.) 
 Bot. : Of or belonging to the Characeae. 
 
 Ch&-ra-5i-ni-d8B, s. J^l. [Mod. Lat. charor 
 cinics\i\.v.) ; I^t. fern. pi. adj. suff. -iiitc.) 
 
 Ichthy. : A family of physostoniatous fishes, 
 intermediate between the Cyprinida; and tlie 
 Salmoiiidie. The air-bladder is divided into 
 two portions. Tkey inhabit tropical rivers. 
 
 eh^ra-9i -nus, s. (From Gr. xa.piL$ (charoji), 
 genit. xdpoKos {charakos) = a st;tke, a sea-fish, 
 perhaps the rudd, and Lat. sufV. -ijihs.] 
 
 Ichthv. : X genus of fishes, the t>i>ical one 
 of the family Characinidfe (q.v.). 
 
 * ch^'-^t, • char'-ect. " car-act, '. 
 
 [O Fr caracU, a curtailed form of charactrr 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A character, a sign or letter. 
 
 "Thorugh caractes that Chlat wrooL" 
 
 Langlajui : P- Plowtnan, 7.600. 
 
 2. A book, science, or learning. 
 
 " Retie bis caracte in the wise 
 As she him tauyht," Oower. IL M7. 
 
 " Even 80 may Angelo. 
 In all bU dressings, charactt, titles, forms. 
 Be an .\fch-villain." 
 
 Shaketp. : Meat, for Meat., v. L 
 
 chSjr'-ao-ter, "car-ac-ter, 'car-cc-ter, 
 
 s. [Lat. charncter = a sign or engraved nmik ; 
 Gr. xapaKT^p (charakter), from xo^^o'*'" (char- 
 asso) ~ to engrave.] 
 
 A. OrdinuT^ Language : 
 
 L JAterally: 
 
 L A stamp, mark, or sign, engraved or 
 stamped. 
 
 " He shal make alle . - . for to hane a caracter in the 
 right houde"—IKyc/f/riF: Apoc, xiiL 16. 
 
 2. A letter used in writing or printing. 
 
 •' It were much to be wished, that there were through; 
 out the w.irldbut onesortof cA<iracl«-for each letter' 
 —Bolder: Element* of Speech. 
 
 " In 1521 the first Greek charactert appeared. In a 
 book printed at Cambridge." — ffiil^am .■ Biat. Lit. 
 Mitidle Age*, ch. 5. 
 
 3. A style of handwriting ; writing. 
 
 " I found the Ittter thrown in at the casement of my 
 closet You know the character to be your brother's." 
 —Shakesp. : King Leur, L 3, 
 
 ".Slime, indeed, can counterfeit another's character 
 and subscription."— ^aj/.- Creation, pt. 2. 
 
 • 4. A cipher. 
 " He h.-ith given my lord a character, and will oblige 
 
 my lord to correspond with him."— PepuM: Diary. July 
 15, 1664. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 • I. Applied to the sign of the cross made 
 upon' the forehead of a child in baptism. 
 
 . siffned with the character of Christ In bap- 
 tisme. . . ."—ttritkelt : Ciml life, p. 1T&. 
 
 ' 2. A representation or description of any 
 one as to his personal qualities. 
 
 " Each drew (air charactert, yet none 
 Of these they ft-igued excels their own." 
 
 Denham : On Mr. Abraham Cowley 87. 
 
 3. An unfavourable description or account 
 of the natui-al qualities of a thing or place. 
 " This subterraneous passage is much mended, since 
 Seneca gave so bad ^character of it.' —Add ieon .- On 
 Unly. 
 
 i. A distinguishing mark, feature, or trait 
 of anything ; a characteristic. 
 
 '■ The truest characters of Ignorance 
 Are Vanity, and Pride, and Arrogance." 
 
 Butler: Hemaim. 
 
 5. Tlie personal qualities or attributes of a 
 person ; the moral and mental constitution. 
 
 ■■Most women have no cAar<i^feri at all." 
 
 Pope : Mural Euayt. 11. S. 
 " Versed in the characters of men ; and bound. 
 By tie of daily interest, to maintain 
 Conciliatory manners and smooth speech, 
 
 Word*<j>orth : ficMrjiVwi. bk. viiL 
 '■ He was a man of parts and courage ; but his nu'ral 
 character A\A not stand h\gti."—Macaulay : UiU. Eng., 
 ch. V, 
 
 6. The quality or nature of anything. 
 
 "The method of experiment here pursued, though 
 not of the simplest charact--r. is still within your 
 grasp.'— rynciaW : Frag <tf Seieiux (Wd ed.). VllL U, 
 p. 208. 
 
 7. A position, rank, post, or capacity. 
 
 "... they were sure of a market for snch a slave as 
 Joseph imd In that degraded and misemble character 
 he arrived in Egypt"— JtfWm/in.- ffUt.o/ Jnfii{&tded.\. 
 bk. IL. vol. i., p. so, 
 
 8. A i>eraon or actor in a story, play. Arc. ; 
 a personage. 
 
 " Mr. Booth satlsfles those sagacious people who, 
 having; seen a character of Shakespeare perloruied In 
 a cert.iiu manner, are intolerant of any attempt to 
 diversify it and are sensitively Jealous of modem 
 thought. --fliiUi* Telegraph, May 5, ISai. 
 
 9. A person noted for any eminent quality. 
 
 10. A person noted for any peculiarity of 
 manner, habits, or disposition. (Colloquial.) 
 
 ■• Ho'3 a charncfcr, and I'll homour him."— OoW- 
 imith : She Stoopt, li. L 
 
 IL A part appropriated to anyone in a 
 play. 
 
 " Tlioae who have followed Mr. Booth through hia 
 various and v-aried characters know what a gix>d actor 
 he Is and bow earnest a student.^'— />ui'y Telegraph. 
 May S. 1981. 
 
 12. An estimate of the personal qualities of 
 a person ; reputation, fame, report 
 
 13. A certificate as to behaviour, competr 
 ency. &c., given by a master to a servant 
 when leaving him. 
 
 •■ I-ady Spmtt ... had taken a discharged servant 
 of Mn Leslies without ajjplying for the character. — 
 Lytton: My Novel, bk. viu.. ch. v. 
 
 »f Jn character: Appropriat«, in keeping 
 with other things. 
 
 '■ Read it; is it not quite in charaeter.'-DiiraeU : 
 Viriaii Oreu. bit. iL. ch. 9. 
 
 Out of character : Ina4)propriate. incongru- 
 ous. 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: Witnesses to the character of a 
 prisoner may be called, but they must not go 
 into details. When there has been a previous 
 conviction, it may be proved after the prisoner 
 is found guilty. 
 
 2. Nat. Science : A short definition express- 
 ing the essential marks by which an animal, 
 a plant, or a mineral is distinguislied from the 
 others which most nearly resemble it 
 
 3. Music: A general name for the signs 
 employed in music, such as brace, bind, bar, 
 sharp, flat, natural, clef, stave, shake, &c. 
 
 4. Roman Theol. : The change wrought in 
 the recipient of the Sacrament of Baptit»m or 
 Holy Orders. 
 
 1[ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 character and letter : " Character is to letter as 
 the genus to the species : ever>- letter is a 
 character: but every cliaracter is not a letter. 
 Character is any printed mark that ser^'es to 
 designate something ; a letter is a species of 
 character which is the constituted part of a 
 word. Short-hand and hieroglyphics consist 
 of characters, but not of letters. Character is 
 employed figurativelv. but letter is not. A 
 grateful person has the favours which are 
 conferred upon him written in indelible 
 characters upon his heart." 
 
 (2) lie thus discriminates between character 
 and reputation :—" Character lies in the man ; 
 it is the mark of what he is ; it shows itself 
 upon all occasions : reputation depends upon 
 others ; it is what they tliink of him. A 
 character is given particularly : a reputation is 
 formed generally. Individuals give a character 
 of another from personal knowledge : puldic 
 ojtiniou constitute the reputation. Character 
 has alwavs some foundation ; it is a positive 
 description of something : reputation has 
 more of conjecture in it ; its source is hearsay. 
 It is possible for a man to have a fair repvtti- 
 tion who has not in reality a good character; 
 although men of really good character are not 
 likely to have a bad rejmtKttion." {Crabb : Eng. 
 SyJion.) 
 
 char'-ac-ter, t cha-r^'-ter, v.t. [Cha- 
 r.\cte'b, s.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, To stamp, to eBgrave, to cut. 
 
 " Rosalind 1 these trees shall be my txioks. 
 And in their barks my thoughts 111 character. 
 Shakeep. : As V"U Lik*: It. ilL 2. 
 
 2. To distinguish by particular marks or 
 traits, to characterize. 
 
 ■ 3. To describe, to give an account of 
 
 '■ Thuanus thus characterah the Don wal dense*. "— 
 Fuller: Holy War. bk. HL 
 
 n. fig. : To stamp, to impress on the mind, 
 heart, kc, 
 
 " Wlio art the table wherein all my thoughts 
 Are visibly characterd and engraved." 
 
 Shakesp- : Two Gent , IL 7. 
 
 ^ The accent was originally on the penulti- 
 mate. 
 
 • chSr'-ac-tered, pa. par. or a. [Charac- 
 ter, r.f 
 L Lit. : Marked, stamped, cut. 
 
 n. Figuratirely : 
 1. Deeply impressed. 
 
 ate. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here. cameL her. there : pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, f&ll; try, Syrian- se. ce = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 oharaeteric al— chard 
 
 941 
 
 "The lawl j( uKuriab'e charticter'd in gold 
 Upon tUe btauched t&lilela of her heiirt," 
 
 Tennyton: Itabel, It 19. 
 
 2. Didtliiguislied by particular marks or 
 traits. 
 
 » ohir-ic-ter'-ic-al, * oh&r-ao-ter'-ic- 
 all, «. (Eng. chaTacter ; -ical.] ludicative 
 of chiiractcr. 
 
 " Neither ought the olwervlng of these alftnei to be 
 mixetl vf lib charactericall prncUceB.'—Hpeculum Mun- 
 ell, i>. MS. 
 
 * char'-ac-ter-ism, s. [Ft. cfiracterisme, from 
 Gr, \apaKT^pLt7fi6'; (chiiractirismos) — a charac- 
 terizing ; x<^P°^''~nP icharaktcr) ■= a stamp, a 
 mark, a character ; Yapao-trw {charasso) = to 
 stamp, to engrave.] The distinction of cha- 
 racter. 
 
 " The characteritm of an hone«t man : He looks not 
 to what he miKltt do, but what be Bhould." — Bp, Hall : 
 Charactert, p. 13, 
 
 Ohlir-ac-ter-Js'-tio, * ch&r-ao-ter-ia'- 
 tlck, ch^-ac-ter-Is'-tx-cal, a. & s. 
 
 [Fr. airaclhhtique, from Gr. xopa^TTjpiorucd? 
 (charakteristikos) = characteristic, from xapcuc 
 ■njp (ckarakter)=a. stamp, a mark, a character.] 
 A* As ailjective: 
 
 1. Old. Lang.: Serving to constitute the cha- 
 racter of a person ; marking the peculiar 
 qualities of a person ; suitable, appropriate. 
 
 "... I have not ventured to prefix that character- 
 <l£fcaf dlstiuctiiiiL" — ti'oodmtrd ; On Foulla. 
 
 ". . . be ascribed, with characterisCic Impudeuce, . . ." 
 — ifarauht}/: IJitt. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Music: A tenn used of music when it 
 ts designed as tlie expression of some special 
 eentiment or circumstance. (Grove.) 
 
 B. -4s subst. : A distinctive trait or feature 
 of anything ; one of the component parts of a 
 man's character. 
 
 " Thia vast Uiventlon exerts himself lu Homer In a 
 manner Miiperlour to thnt of any uott ; It Is tlie great 
 aud peculiar ''AnrfirferitrfcA: wblcD distltiguishea blm 
 troni all others. "—/'ojw). 
 % Characteristic of a logarithm : 
 Math. : The same as the index or exponent. 
 JIndkx.] 
 ^ Characteristic letter or character: 
 Grammar: Tlie letter which determines the 
 declension of a noun or tlie conjugation of a 
 verb. 
 
 Oh&r-ac-ter-is'-ti-cal-l^, adv. {Eng. cha- 
 rade ristica! : -ly.] In' a characteristic man- 
 ner ; in a manner suited to the character ; 
 suitably, appropriately. 
 
 "The title ■>( wise meu seems to have been an- 
 ciently the )iL'culiar addition of propbcto, aud used 
 cri'ir'irl''risticiini/."—Spenter: I'aiilti/ qf Vuig. Pro- 
 phfcie*. p. aa. 
 
 f oh&r-ac-ter-is'-ti-cal-ness, s. [Eng. cha- 
 racteristica! ; -ness.] The quality of being 
 characteristic, or peculiar to a character. 
 
 t Ohir-ac-ter-i-Za'-tlon, s. [Eng. charac- 
 terise) '; -ation.] The act nf characterizing. 
 
 ohdr'-ao-ter-lze, ch&r'-ao-ter-i^e, v. t. 
 
 [Eug. 'character ; -ize.] 
 
 " L I'it. : To engrave, to imprint, to stamp. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 "I. To impress deeply upon the mind, heart, 
 &c. 
 
 "Tht-y may Ite called autlciiiatloua. preootlons, or 
 sentliiu-uta vhiirit'-ttriz'it and engraven In tho suul,"— 
 Hale: Origin of Unnkijui. 
 
 2. To give a character, account, or descrip- 
 tion of. 
 
 "It Is MOme counnendatloQ. that wo have avoided 
 publicly to characterito any pi-r»oii, without long ux> 
 per I e nee. "— .SmK'"'- 
 
 " 3. To designate, point out, or siiecially 
 refer to. 
 
 "... lUnliT the namo of Tamt'rlane, bo intended tn 
 ehiirnrttiriic King Wlllluin, and I^ewls the Fourt^cntli 
 under Bajazet."— yoAiiiori .- Lifen/ /{owe. 
 
 4. To mark with a distinguishing character 
 or quality ; to distinguish. 
 
 " Europwui, Aslatlck, Clilneao. African, aud Oreolnn 
 fftoi'a .irft i-haraft'rif!U."~Art>uthnoC : On the F^fcU of 
 Air on Human ll"<tii-t. 
 
 Oh&r'-aO'ter-ized. oh^'-ac-ter-iaed, 
 
 pa. jwr. (C a. [Characteuizk, v.] 
 
 • ohdr-ao-ter-iz'-er, .■*. [Eng. characteri:(e) ; 
 
 ■er.] Olio who characterizes. 
 
 "If we may credit tho dlvlno charai-terixer vt our 
 times."— J'ffrftr/ey ■ Aldphron, Plal. 7, j 20, 
 
 oli^r'- ao - ter - iz~ ing, ch&r'~ac~ter -i^- 
 ing, pr. ]^ir., (I-, A i. [CiiAEACTKitizp;. v.] 
 
 A. & B. .-Is jrr. jnr. <£■ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresiionding to those of tho verb. 
 
 C. As gubstantive : 
 
 * 1. The act of engraving or imprinting. 
 2. Tlie act of marking with any distinguish- 
 ing quality or character. 
 
 chdJT'-ao-ter-lesS, a. [Eng. character ; less.] 
 
 1. Having no definite character or peculiar 
 features. 
 
 2. Without a character, unrecorded. 
 
 ** And mighty states characterlesi are grated 
 To dusty nothing." 
 
 Sfiakeip. : Trail & Cret., 111. 2. 
 
 t Ohir'-ao-ter-less-nei^a, s. [Eng. charac- 
 terless ; '■KA'Js-.] The qualiiy of being character- 
 less, or without characteristic marks or quali- 
 ties. 
 
 "Re-lntroduclug the rharacterlettneu of the Greek 
 tragedy with a chorus." — Culeridge : TabU Talk. 
 
 * chSi*'- ac - ter - JF, * ohfir'-ac-ter-ie, s. 
 
 [Eng. character; -y.] 
 
 1. The act or i>rocess of expressing in cha- 
 racters, or distinguishing marks. 
 
 " . . drawing out the true lineameuta of every 
 virtue and vice, bo llvtdy, that who saw tho medals 
 might know the face: wlilch art they aigiiitlcantly 
 XenueAchiirar.<ery."—Bp. Hall: Virtue* and Vices. 
 
 2. That which is expressed ; a mark, an im- 
 pression. 
 
 "All the characfery of my sad browa" 
 
 tihakesp. : Juliut CcBsar, IL L 
 
 * chSr-ac'-tiire, s. [Eng. cAaroct; -lire.] A 
 mark, ch:iracter or sign. 
 
 " Eniimell'd bank, whose shining gravel bears 
 The sad charuetares of iciy mlacries." 
 
 Drummomi : Sonnett, ptb L s. 18. 
 
 Qha-rade', s. [Fr. charade, the origin of which 
 is' unknown, fcjkeat suggests H'p. cJiarrada = 
 a speech or action of a clown.] A kind of 
 riddle based upon a word of two or more 
 syllables, the key to which is given by descrip- 
 tions of each of the conii)onent syllables. 
 
 "An enigma ... Is certHlrily superior to a rebus or 
 charndr, which only pu/zli>s you with IttUra and 
 sjilaldes."— WraiPii ,■ RccolUctioiu of Shemtone, p. US. 
 
 cliST-a-dri'-i-dse, s. fl. [From Lat. chara- 
 rfrtus,' and feni. pi. adj. suff. -i(i<i'.] 
 
 Ornith. : The Phivers, a family of wailing 
 birds. They have long, slender legs, with the 
 toes united by a small membrane, tlie hinder 
 one very small and elevated, or wanting. 
 Genera; Charadrius (Plover), Vanellus (Lap- 
 wing), Glareola (Pratincole), Ilimantopus 
 (Longshank), naeniatoj'us (Oyster-catcher), 
 and Oiilicuemus (Thick-knee). 
 
 Ch^-si-dri-i'-nse,.';.?'?. [From Lat. charadrius 
 {q.v.)i and fern. pi. adj. suff. -ina:] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the 
 Charadriidse. It contains the Plovers proper, 
 aud the Lajiwings. 
 
 charad-rio-mor'-pbas, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat. 
 charadrius (q.v.), and Gr, /xop^jj {morphi) = 
 form.] 
 
 Ornith. : In Huxley's classification, a group 
 of birds containing the snipes and plovers. 
 
 cha-r^d-rio-morph, s. [Charaduio- 
 MoupH.E.] Any individual of the Charadrio- 
 morphte (q.v.J. 
 
 cha-r&d'-ri-us, s. [Lat., froni Gr. x''^P^^P'-<>'! 
 (charoilrios) = a lapwing or a curlew.] 
 
 Ornith, : A genus of birds, plovers, belonging 
 to the order Grallatores (Waders), Five si>ecies 
 are British, the Golden Plover, the Dotterel, 
 the Hinged, the Little Ringed, and the 
 Kentish Plovers. They feed on worms and 
 molluscous animals. The eggs of the Lapwing* 
 are considered a great delicacy, and are fre- 
 (luently to be seen in shops, where they are 
 s<tld as plover's eggs. [Plover.] 
 
 char-ss'-as, 5. [From Gr. x«P's (cltaris) = 
 grace, beauty, and a'a (aia), the same as yaia 
 ^aia), jioetic for ytj {gc) = the earth.] 
 
 Entom.: A genus of moths, family Noctuida*, 
 Chanms gramitiis is tho Antler-moth (q.v.), 
 C. cespitis, the Hedge-moth, C. lululenta, tho 
 Barred Feathered Rustic, and C. wthiaps, the 
 Black-rustic, 
 
 * char'~b6ck-le, * char-bok-el, * ohar- 
 bok-yllo. s. [I'AumN.LK.l 
 
 "To fure the kyng lionyc a chnrbakel ston." 
 
 Aliiaund^r, 6,3&2. 
 
 9har'-b5n, .s. [Caruon.] 
 
 Farriery: A little black spot in the cavity 
 of the corner teeth of a horse about seven or 
 eight years old. 
 
 * char'-bon-<sle, s. [Cabbuncle-] 
 
 " A rubye and a charboncle.''—MaundevUl«, p. 239. 
 
 " cbar~buc~le, ' ohar-buk-Ul, & £Caa- 
 
 BI'NCLE.J 
 
 1. A farbuncle. 
 
 "Cboslu charbukiU, cbelf floure, and cedir tre. 
 
 Doug. : Virgil. 3. la 
 
 2. An ulcer. 
 
 "The Kiiikhost, the Uharhucle. and worms In the 
 cheik8.~ Folwart: Flyting, p. UL 
 
 9bar'-ooal« * ^bar-cole, * fbar-coll, 
 
 9bar-kole, s. & a [Eng. char, v., and coal 
 = that which is turned to coal or carbon.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 I. f>rti. Lang. : The same as IL 1. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. An impure variety of carbon, prepared 
 from vegetable substances or bones. 
 
 (1) Wood charcoal consists of wood burned 
 with but little access of air. Billets of wood 
 are built into a heap, which is covered with 
 earth or sand. The heap is fired at openings 
 left near the bottom of the pile, and the gases 
 escape at small openings above. For making 
 fine charcoal, sucli as that of willow, used in 
 the manufacture of gunpowder, the wood is 
 burned in iron cylinders, or rather retorts, in 
 which a process of destructive distillation 
 removes the volatile hydrocarbons, pyrolig- 
 neous acid, &c. By this more perfect means 
 the process is accurately regulated. Charcoal 
 is used in the arts as — a fuel ; a polishing 
 powder ; a table on which pieces of metal are 
 secured in position to be soldered by the blow- 
 pipe ; a filtering material ; a defecator and 
 decoloi izer of solutions and water ; an absorb- 
 ent of gases and aqueous vapours ; a non- 
 conducting packing in ice-houses, safes, and 
 refrigerators ; an ingredient in gunpowder and 
 fire-works ; in the galvanic battery aud the 
 electric light. 
 
 (2) Ani7iml charcoal : Used largely in sugar- 
 retining, and as a disinfectant aud filtering 
 medium, is prepared by calcining bones in 
 closed vessels. These are either retorts, simi- 
 lar to those in which coal is distilled for the 
 production of illuminating gas. or they are 
 earthenware pots piled up in kilns and fired. 
 Charges of fifty pounds of bones to a pot will 
 require, say, sixteen hours of firing. The 
 bones are then ground between fluted rollers, 
 the dust removed, and the granulated ma- 
 terial used for charging the filters of the 
 sugar-refiner. The material is used for re- 
 moving colour, fccuiencies, and fennenting 
 ingredients from the syrup. [Bone - black 
 Furnace.] (Knight.) 
 
 " Charcole (or charkole. P.). Carbo."—Frompt. Par*. 
 
 " Seacoal lasts longer than charcoal ; and charcoal ol 
 rootit, beiiig coaled into great pieces, lasts longer tb&n 
 ordinary charcoal."— Bacun : JfaCural Bittory. 
 
 2, A name for the finest tin-plat«s, so called 
 from being manufactured with charcoal fires. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 Cbarcoal-blaokS, s. pi. Various black 
 pigiiients essentially composed of charcoal, the 
 latter formed by burning ivory, bones, vine 
 twigs, &c. 
 
 cbarooal-bumer, s. A man employed 
 
 in attending to the manufacture of charcoal, 
 "Tliat evening (^August 2, 1100] he fWUliam RufuaJ 
 was found dead by some charcoat-bttrnerM." — C. IJ. 
 Pearson: The Early and kiddie Ages, qf England, ch. 
 
 XJ(V. 
 
 charcoal-cooler, s. A wire cylinder in 
 wliieh ;ininKil charcoal is agitated and cooled, 
 after revivifying, while a current of air car- 
 ries oil the noxious giuses. (Knight.) 
 
 Cbarooal-fllter. s. A filter charged with 
 ordinary or animal charcoal for domestic use, 
 or with animal charcoal for use in the sugar- 
 house or refinery. (Knight.) 
 
 obarcoal-fUrnaco, s. A rnrnnce for 
 producing rIiiuco;tl h\ the diy distillation of 
 wood, and for tlie collecli.m of the tar and 
 pyroligneous acid result ing therefrom. (Knight.) 
 
 charooal -point, s. A iiencil of carbon 
 prepared for use in the electric-light apparatus. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 fbard (1), s. [Fr. carde; Itol. carda ; Lat. 
 carduus = a thistle.] 
 
 livtany : 
 
 1. The leaves of the artichoke plants (Ci/nara 
 scolymus), bound in straw during the autumn 
 aud winter, till they become blanched, aud 
 lose part of their bitterness. 
 
 b6il. b^; poilt. J<S^1: cat, 9ell, chonis. 9bln. benph; go, gem: thin, tbis: sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph =£ 
 -oian, -tlaa:=sban. -tlon. -sloxi = 8bun; -tlon, -^on = zbun. -tlous, -slous, -clous ^sbus* -bio, -cle, ^S:c = b9l, o$l.
 
 942 
 
 2. (Soe extract). 
 
 •■ CTiard* 4)f boet, nro planU of wbtto beet tiAtis 
 planted, iinxluciiu" gnv^t t.>i«. whu"^ *" *'- -''*'' 
 ti«vea laivc «hlle, liilok. dawuy, 
 uutiu ahoot. which U the true c?taru. 
 
 „ In Hie midst, 
 •nd (wttoD-Uke 
 
 Ohaxd-beet, s. A plant. Beta Cifcia, It 
 is cultivated fur the strong succulent ribs of 
 Ih** lea^^es, which an' txtilod and eaten on the 
 continent like aspanigus. 
 
 obard (2X »■ (Etymol. unknown.) A leaning 
 plare. {Scotch.) 
 
 cliar-din'-i-a. s- (Named aft^r the celebrated 
 tnivellwr Sir 'John Chardui. who was born in 
 Paris in l*U:i. ;ind died near London in 1713.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Composite plants, con- 
 sisting of a single sjweies, Chardinia xeran- 
 themoui'-s, a pretty hltle annual herb, found 
 in Asia .Minor. The flowers are silvery, nearly 
 half an inch across, and owe their beauty to 
 the shining, chaffy, lance-shaped pappus 
 scales which cjrown the cylindrical striate 
 achenes. 
 
 * chare (I). 9liare, s, [Chab (4), s.] An odd 
 
 jub. charing. 
 
 "... the maid that loUka 
 And d<-ee the ineaneflt chara' 
 
 tfMketp. : AM. A Cltof*., ir. 11 
 
 * chare-work, s. Charing, cvdd jobs. 
 
 " Agr«o, IhAt in h&rvwt us'd to le&sej 
 Bat harrwt done, to chnre-tcorh did asplw." 
 Dryden : Thini /dyM <tf Th^tcritut. 
 
 [Icel. skarr = clean, pnre, 
 An old name 
 
 *9hare (2), a. 
 lri^'ht.1 
 
 * Chxu*e Thursday, ^ 
 
 for Maundy Tliursd.iy (q.v.). 
 
 " upon CVirv nund^f Cliriflt brake brend onto bis 
 diaclplrt."— 5prri««T; Shephanft Kalendttr. 
 
 * fhare (3), s. ICar, Cuair.] 
 
 "Ch-trt. Cu7-rus, quadriya^ ic"— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * ohare-roofed, a. ? Arched. 
 
 ''Iuib:4ttelled. ranlte-i, *nil chare-roofed, saHeienWy 
 baU»nceA."—A Joftm*y ritroai/h Snjfland, ITM ^Uaili- 
 
 chare (4). ». [A.9. cam = cape.l [Care.] 
 Can', cliarge. (^cofrft.) 
 
 • 9hare, * 9harrexi, * 9har7ii, * fher, 
 ^9herren, •9hearren, v.t.ki. [Char 
 C3). r.l 
 
 ' A. Trans. : To drive aMray. 
 
 " Chvryn away. Abigo.'~Pro^npt. Parv. 
 "Cfiar* away the crowe."— CowiXrjr Jfyrt., p. 135. 
 
 B. Rfjlex. : To hurry. 
 "Thi« iMdi ChUdrlc aiul gan hhu to charrtnT— 
 
 Cajfamon, 11. +69. 
 
 C* Intransitive: 
 
 * 1. To hurry, to come or go hastily. 
 
 " He cfutni^ ayenln to Burgunue."— i^iyamon. I. 303. 
 
 2. To do odd jobs, to char, to finish. 
 
 " All'« cftar'd when he is gone." 
 S>taJUsp. * FUt. : Tteo SMe Ktmrnen, liL 1 
 
 • 9hiir'-€tte, s. [Chariot.] 
 
 • He rytt in a dUtrett with 4 vht\9B.''—JlaMtderitU. 
 
 p. 341- 
 
 * 9liar'-ft:6n, s. [Chamfrais.] 
 
 charge, ' chargen, '^tars^yn, v.t. & r. 
 
 [Fr. ckaraer ; Sp. cargar ; Port, oorre^ar ; ItaL 
 cctn«ore, from Low Lat. carico = to transport 
 in a waggon or car, from corru* =■ a car.] 
 
 At Trunsitive : 
 
 !• Ordinary LaTig^iagt: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 •(1) To lay a load or burden upon ; to load. 
 
 "The folk of the contree taken cxmayles, drome- 
 dariL-a. and other hestes . . . mad chargen hem. "— 
 Mitunde»iU^, p. %1. 
 
 (2) To fill anything with its proper comple- 
 ment or quantity. [II. 5.J 
 
 2. Figurativdy : 
 
 (1) To lay upon a person as a duty or obli- 
 gation. 
 
 " He sone foryete yirterday stewen. 
 How the cheuetayn hyoi charsed.' 
 
 E Eng. Allit. P>^nu: CJe^inneu. p. 4€3. 
 "Or WM the merchant chargti to bring 
 The homeless hirda a ue»t?" 
 
 Coieper : .i TfUt, June, 1T9S. 
 
 (a) VTith an infinitive following, or that, in- 
 troducing the duty or obligation imposed. 
 
 " Mosea the Benaot of the Lord charged yoo. to love 
 the Lord yuur G<xl . . ." — ft>th. xxii. b- 
 
 " .\nd cKirgrd them that they ahuuld not make him 
 known."— Jfdtt. xiL le. 
 (p) With the prep. with. 
 
 " Whai yxra bure charged dm i^Uh, that I hnve done.* 
 JShoJteiA •' Kiay Lear, v. S. 
 
 chard— charge 
 
 t (^J) To ci'innmnd. to bid, to enjoin. 
 ■■ Why doat thou turn thy face ? I cMarg* thee anawoi 
 To whiit I shall euquiro.' Drudtn. 
 
 t (3) To entrust, to commission. 
 •(4) To load, to fill, to burden. 
 
 " Id dnd« aud soruw. chargad witta synne." 
 
 llanpoU : Prick of Cwu. ^,l>i^. 
 "A f!*nlt iD the ordinary method of educatiou. l« 
 the charging of childreua mcmoriea with nile« «nu 
 precepts. '—Lock*. 
 
 (5) To impute ; to refer to aa a cause or 
 source (followed by to or on). 
 
 " No lore Accuse thy pen. but chargt the crime. 
 (M native aioth. and uegllgenoe o( tlmcL- 
 
 Dryden : Pertiut. sat. UL 
 
 (([) To set down to the account of a person ; 
 to <lebit to. 
 
 (<i) With to or against^ before the person 
 charged. 
 
 (b) With with before tJie thing charged. 
 
 ■■ It transpired thut he had beeu charging tlie Stores 
 tcifh iimrtuiita in excess of those he haii tictiully pftld 
 (i>r the <xrriitg6 of parcels."— /»'»«, V Telegraph. Sv\. 
 
 (c) With at before the price charged. 
 (7) To demand a price. 
 
 " For oysters bred upon the salt seashore. ^ 
 
 Packed in a barrel, they wiU ckarg« no more. 
 
 Covp^r .'.To Mrs. .\<wU>n. 
 
 (S) To accuse. 
 
 " . . lamM farfromcAar-TfnjryouasgtiUty inthis 
 matter, that I can rincerely 3;iy. I believe the exhort- 
 ation wholly needier." — Wakt : Preparation for 
 Death, 
 
 *(a) With of before the matter charged. 
 (h) With with. 
 
 •• And hia angels he diarged with folly."— ^ofr. !▼. 18. 
 
 '(9) To challenge ; to call upon. 
 
 " Thon eanftt not, cardiDal. devise a name 
 So slight, unworthy, and ndicnlous. 
 To cbargo me to an answer aa the pope." 
 
 SkaJcoBp. : Sing Juhn, liL ]_ 
 
 (10) To impose or lay on as a tax or duty. 
 
 "And for cbef charyte. we chargeden vs seluen 
 In amending of liilB loeu, we madeu oure celJea. 
 Piert Ploughman : CrtdM. 
 
 • (11) To put to expense. 
 
 "Comiog aUo not to ch'irge, bat to enrich them 
 . . ," — South: .Vermont, liL aiL 
 
 "(12) To place in a position for fighting. 
 
 " He rode up aud down, gallantly monnted, and 
 charged and discharged hU lance."— ino//« : Bistorg 
 qf th^ Turk^ 
 
 (13) To rush do^vn upon ; to fall on ; to 
 attack. 
 
 " with his prepared swonl he cTiarg^ home 
 My unprovitfed body, lanc'd my arm," 
 
 Shnketp. : King Lear. IL 1. 
 
 1i Used also of a rush or attack in games, 
 as to charge one or more players at football. 
 
 • (14) To take a thing to heart ; to grieve 
 over. 
 
 " Charge it hot a lyUa."— ffampole : TrwatUet. jl 33 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. La It': 
 
 (1) To give instructions to a jury, generally 
 the grand .jury, as to the legal points of the 
 case about to be brought before theuL 
 
 "The Lord Chief Jurtlca proceeded to cAarye th« 
 ivLry/'—DaUg TtUgr«ph, Nov. 9tb, lesu 
 
 (2) To indict. 
 
 2. Ecdes. : To deliver an address to a body 
 of clergy. [Charge, s., II. 2.] 
 
 3. Elect. : To accumulate in an electrified 
 body a certain quantity of electricity capable 
 of being again discharged. 
 
 4. Her. : To place upon au escutcheon, &c. 
 Seldom used exceijt in the pa. par. [Charged.] 
 
 5. ArtiU,. <j&c. ; To load a gun, &c. with its 
 proper charge. 
 
 "... I therefore fired a four pounder charged with 
 ,pe shot, wide of theia."— Coot.- Voj/ayet, voL L, 
 
 crape 8 
 bk. iL, 
 
 B. Eeficxivc : To impose or tike upon one- 
 self as a duty, obligation, or responsibility. 
 
 " . . he charged himself with aU the sea risk of 
 such vessels as caxried voru to Rome in wiat«r. '— 
 Arbuthnot : On CainM. 
 
 C. Intransitite: 
 1. To make an attack or onset on ; to gallop 
 
 wildly. Also as in A., I. 13. 
 
 ■■ From a strictly practical point of view, the sight 
 of a luob of h.-ird ridini; strangers charging across 
 their [the f .irmers 1 fields and breaking through their 
 fences isanj-thing but iileAsing."— Tiin**, Feb. 14, 1881: 
 BunHng and iU Prospect. 
 
 * 2. To take a thing to heart as a burden or 
 grief. 
 
 " Chftrgitn, or gretely sett a thynge to herte."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " E^t] churgvie litit that he hadde seld the right of 
 the first* gendrid child."— WjfdijTe: BeneiU xxr. St. 
 ( Purvey, i 
 
 3. Til make a charge, or demand, a price for 
 
 aIl^'tliing. 
 
 9harge, *9haars» s. A a. [O. Ff. charge, carge; 
 Sii. & Port, oar^a; Ital. cancfl, from the 
 verb.] 
 A. As substantim : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A load, a burden. 
 
 (1) 0/ material things : 
 
 " The maiea retonuD . . . with bin chargee of gold.' 
 —Mauttd^Mle. p. SCO. 
 
 (2) 0/ irnnuUerial things : 
 
 " He putte vppou them ^target of many maaere 
 wotks.'—Trevisa. IL 317. 
 
 2. An office, duty, or obligation. 
 
 " • Ah : but (said th' Ape» the charge Is wondrous great. 
 To feed mens souIl's, aud luith an heavie tlireHt.' " 
 dpenter : Mother Bubberdi Tate. 
 
 3. Care, custody, responsibility, or manage- 
 ment (Often followed by of or over.) 
 
 "... much impress'd 
 Himself, as conscious of his awful charge. 
 
 Cowp«r : Task, hk. U. 
 
 * 4. Anxiety, care, concern. 
 " Thel give uo charge of aveer ne of richewa."— 
 MaunderUle, p. SM. 
 
 5. The object of one's care or attention- ■ 
 
 ■* More had he said, but fearful of her stay, _ 
 The sUrry guardian drove hia charge away. 
 
 Drgdtn. 
 
 6. A command, commission, or iniunction, 
 "He gat himc^arjMthattheynesafl^vnouK'ht at large 
 
 Hlfl wife to go.* Gotcer. L 193. 
 
 7. Expense, cost. 
 
 " They would be at the Charm of raUlng Honoments 
 to the Memory i.f thoee good Men, whom their Father* 
 had alaln . . "—TiUotion. vol. L, Ser. ixli. 
 
 IT Commonly used in the pliual, and in th© 
 phrase—" To be at charges." 
 
 "... you aee what huge charge* she hath bene at, 
 this last yeare. in sending of men. " — Spenser : SUitf of 
 Ireland. 
 
 8. A burden upon property ; a tax, rent, &c. 
 (Sometimes in the plural.) 
 
 9. The price demanded, cost. 
 
 "... I may make the gospel of ChrUt without 
 charge, that I abuse not my power In the gospel'— 
 1 C»r. ix. 18. 
 
 10. An accusation, subject of censure. 
 
 "... laying to their charj;e the pride, the avarice, 
 the luxury, the ignorance, the BOpentitlon. of poplih 
 timea ' ■— Ji'iri/r. 
 
 11. Responsibility, account, liability. 
 
 " The secret raiBchiefs that I set abroach, ^ 
 I lay unto the grievous charge of others 
 
 Sh^ikatp. : Richard III.. L 3L 
 
 12. An attack, onset [II. 8 (1).] 
 
 "The English and Dut«h were thrice reptilsed with 
 great slaughter, and returned thrice to the tAari^e."— 
 Macaulay : Bttt. £ng., ch. xxL 
 
 13. As much as anything will contain ; the 
 proper complement. [11. 8. (3).] 
 
 " To adjust the fra,grant charge of a short tube. 
 That fumes beneath hia rn-'se ; . . ." 
 
 Cotoper • The T<uk. bk. t. 
 
 • 14. Weight, import,ance". 
 
 "The letter . . . waa hiU of eharg4.'Shakmp. : 
 
 Rom. * Jul., V. 2. 
 
 IT Chargt and discharge : 
 Law, ttc. : The old way of taking accounta 
 in ch&noery. (WKarUm.) 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Law : 
 
 (1) The address from a judge to a grand 
 jur>', in which he instructs them as to the 
 legal points likely to arise iu tlie cases about 
 to be brought before them. 
 
 (2) An indictment, an accusation. 
 
 "For. by the old law of Bngland. two witneesea are 
 nec«MaryU> esUblisha cAar^^e of tn^oa.' —Macautag: 
 Bitt. Eng.. ch. IL 
 
 2. Ecdes. : An address from a bishop to his 
 diocesan clerg>', or of an archdeacon to the 
 clergy of his archdeaconry. 
 
 "The bishop has recommended thla author In hia 
 charge to the clergy."— Z>TJe '*■ 
 
 "Daring hi» charge the ar^hdencon eiprosaed aatia- 
 faction at the appointment o( » Royal Commiaaion to 
 inquire into the relatioua of Church aud State. —Daily 
 Telegraph. May 10, ISSL 
 
 3. Her. : Whatever occupies the field in an 
 escutcheon. Charges are either proper or 
 common. Proper charges ar^BO called because 
 they pecniiarly belong' to the art of heraldry ; 
 they are also called ordinaries, because they 
 are in onlinary use in all coats of arras ; 
 honourable charges, because coat armour is 
 much honoured thereby, being the gifts of 
 sovereigns, as the Cross, Pale, &c. Commati 
 charges are such as are composed of things 
 n.itural and artificial, and so named because 
 they are common to other arts and sciences 
 as well as to this. 
 
 "The charge Ifl that which ia bom upon the colour, 
 except it be a coat divided only by partition. — 
 Peacham. 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, whit, faU, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her. there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot. 
 or, wore, wQlf, work, who, son ; mnte, oub, oiiro, ^nite, cur, rule, luU ; try, Syrian, te, oe = e. ey = a. qu - kw-
 
 charge — chariot 
 
 943 
 
 4. FarrUry : A preiiaration, or a aort of 
 ointment, of the consUtt-ncti of a thick decoc- 
 tion, which ia applied to the shouUler-splaits, 
 inflammations, and sprains of horots. 
 
 "A charffe\H uf a inlddlo iisiture. betwevu aa oliib- 
 meiit and a plalster. or b«twoeu a ^Jaliitrr ami a cata- 
 jfluia."— Farrier I Dlctionarn. 
 
 5. VdeT. : An external remedy applied to 
 the body of a horse or other lieaat. 
 
 6. Comni: : A charge of lead contains tlilrty- 
 Bix pi^'5. each pig containing six stone, Icsa hy 
 two pounds. 
 
 7. Elec. : Of a Leyden jar or other electric 
 batten/. An accumnlation of electricity within 
 it, which may, when the proper means are 
 used, bo again discharged. 
 
 8. MVltary: 
 
 (1) An attack or onfiet of troops, especially 
 of cavalry. 
 
 ^ Also in games. Charor. v., A., I. 13. 
 
 5f To sou »(l a charge : To give the signal by 
 Bound of trumpet for a charge. 
 
 "Our author aeems to Bound a charge aud begins 
 Uke tlm clanytiur nf a trumpet "—/>rj/(to(i. 
 
 * (2) Tlie position ia which a weapon is held 
 for the purpose of att;ick. 
 
 "Their nelylitlig coursers daring of tht epur. 
 Their armed stavaa In clmrijo, their Iwnvers down. 
 Hhnketp.: 2 lien. It'., Iv. I. 
 
 (3) The quantity of powder, Ac, put into a 
 gun for the purpose of llring it. Tlie service- 
 charge for stimoth-bored gnus may be one-third 
 to II qniirter the weij^ht of projeoliles. For 
 hot-shAt and rxcochet tiring these charges are 
 reduced. Rilled guns, avoiding windage, re- 
 quire a smaller charge tlian smooth-bores. 
 The service-charge of the Armstrong gun is 
 one-eighth the weight of the projectile. In 
 the navy Uiree cliai'gea are used : d't^taiU, full, 
 and reducM. 
 
 " (4) A military post or command. 
 
 " 111 procure thta fat roguu a charge ol foot" — 
 8hak€»p> : 1 U'ttrij If'., li. 4, 
 
 •(5) A body of troops under one's com- 
 mand. 
 
 "Theccnturlouaand their charge* . , ."—Shaketp.: 
 Coriol.. iv. 3. 
 
 9. Milling: A quantity of powder or other 
 explosive substance used in blasting. 
 
 10. Metall.,Gas Mamifar.ture, itc: Tlie body 
 of ore, metal, fuel, or other matter introduced 
 into a furnace at one time, for one heat, or 
 one run. as the case may be. The charge of 
 a puddling-furnace is about 600 pounds of pig- 
 iron, and this forms four blooms ; of a gas- 
 retort is 220 pounds, iniroduced in two scoop- 
 fuls of 110 pounds eacli ; of a tumbling-box is 
 as many castings or otlier matters aa it will 
 c;>nvenieut]y contain and give rtiom for mutual 
 attrition ; of an amalgamating pan is according 
 tt) size. They vary from 4^ to six feet in 
 diameter ; some work otf two tons in twenty- 
 fuur houra, others a cliarge of 1,400 pounds in 
 tbree or four hours. 
 
 % To give in diarge : 
 
 1. To commit to the charge or care of 
 another. 
 "ffZo. Must you, Blr John, protect ray lady here? 
 Stan. So am I given in charge, may't plearo your 
 gruce." Shahoap. .■ 2 Hen. ri., 11. 4. 
 
 • 2. To have anything committed to one's 
 charge or caro. 
 
 3. To hand over to the custody of a police- 
 mao for any offence. 
 To take in cka rge : 
 
 1, To take under one's rare or responsibility. 
 
 " And UDd<irsU>i)d too wall the wettfhty t«rm8 
 That be had takcri in charge." 
 
 Cinci'er: The Tatk, bk. IL 
 
 2. To arrest, take into custody. 
 B. As adj.: (See the compounds). 
 charge-house, s. 
 
 * 1, A school-house. 
 
 " Do you not aduoito youth at tha charg»-hawie on 
 tho tup o( the luuuutatul'" — ahakftji. : Love't Labour 
 Loit, V. I. 
 
 2. Powder. making : A building or room in 
 which the proper charges arc mado up into 
 coi-tridges, &c. 
 
 ohorge-Bheet, a. 
 
 rofirf. : A paper kept at a police station on 
 which are daily entered the names of the per- 
 sons brought to tlio station in rnstody, the 
 otTcnco imputed, and the name of the accuser. 
 
 9har-ge (g as zh), j«, jnr. [Fr. = charged, 
 tlie pa. par, of charger = to charge.] 
 
 ollATg^ d'ofibires, s. (Fr., a iierson 
 charged with Uio management of allairs.) 
 
 Diplomatic : A minister or representative of 
 a country at a less important foreign court, in- 
 ferior to an ambassador, to whnm is entrusted 
 :iU matters of dijUomacy. Also the oiJirer ttj 
 whuui the charge of an embassy is entrusted 
 during the temj'orary absence of the ambas- 
 sador or minister-plenipotentiary. 
 
 charge -a-ble, a. [Eng. charge, and abk.] 
 
 1. Of ]»:rs'.ni8or tkirigs: 
 
 " (1) luvolving expense ; expensive, costly. 
 
 "... we would not be chargeable unto any of yw>i, 
 , . ."—1 Theu. li 9. 
 
 (2) Liable or responsible for a payment. 
 
 "... he had bought Uxttd' ehargeabto with tithes, 
 . . "—Macaiilay : Uitt. Eng., ch. vUL 
 
 2. Ofpffrsons: 
 
 (1) Liable to be chained or accused; open 
 to a charge (with with before the thing 
 cliarged). 
 
 " Vour papura would be chargeable with aomethlnff 
 wor-e than indellciicy; they would be Immoral."— 
 Spectator. 
 
 •(2) Liable to be called upon for an account 
 of a trust. 
 
 " But the former Kovemi>rs that bad been before ine 
 were chargttable unto the i>eople, . . .'" — Nehem.. v. 15. 
 
 3. Of things : 
 
 (1) Capable of being brought as a charge; 
 imputable (with on or upon before the person 
 or thing resiwnsible). 
 
 " The reader will now be too gnod a Judge, how much 
 the greater imrt of it, and cocseiiiiently of ita fault-, 
 1h chargi^ahlP' upon me alone."— /•oj^e." Bom»r'» Odyn' 
 ley, postscript. 
 
 (2) To be charced as a debt : to be set to 
 one's account. (Followed by to.) 
 
 t charge '-a-ble-noss, s. [Eng. charfjcahh ; 
 
 . -ness'\ The quality of being chargeable, 
 expense. 
 
 ■". . . the nilachloffl that grew from the delnya, the 
 chargoablenen, and the Irregularities in the proceed- 
 logs of law . . "— KTiifofoc* .* Memoirs, an, 165L 
 
 • 9harge'-a-ljly, axle [Eng. chargeaU{e) ; -y.] 
 
 In a chargeable manner; at great expense, 
 
 expensively. 
 
 " By reason wherof we be most notably charged 
 with masses, sufleriugs, and uther alms deeds, lor liia 
 houellta to ua most chargeubl;/ exhibit" — i>tri/}ie : 
 Record*. No. .TO. Abbot of York to Woltey. 
 
 *fliharge'-ant. * Qharge'-annt* a. [Fr., pr. 
 par. of ch.>r(}a'.\ Involving trouble or ex- 
 pense ; difficult, dangerous. 
 
 " That chargeaunt chace." 
 
 Sir Oawalne, 1,604, 
 
 charged, pa. par, & a. [Charge, u.] 
 
 • chaxge'-ltil, a. [Eng. charge ; -fulQ).] In- 
 volving expense ; expensive, costly. 
 
 " Here's Ihe note 
 How much your chain weighs to the utmost carat. 
 The flneneas uf tho gold, the chargefnl i:\3hlnn." 
 
 Shaki-sp. : Coined]/ q^ Errors, v. L 
 
 • 9harge'-less, a. [Eng. charge; -less.] 
 
 1. Not involving trouble or expense ; inex- 
 pensive, cheap, 
 
 •• How eaale and chargeles» a thing it is to keep silk 
 WoniiA."— Mil rginal note in Tli€ SUh-Wormtt il699). 
 
 2. Uncharged, unloaded. 
 "char^'-ous, "cha-ri-ouSta. [Ewg. charge, 
 
 illld sum -n/,,.,] 
 
 1. Heavy, hard to bear. 
 
 " Heiiy la the atou and charioit4.''^ffvelife ; Prof. 
 
 xxvlt. 3. 
 
 2. Causing expense ; expensive. 
 
 ■' I WHS ch'irffe'iiig'ta no man-"— iryc/i/fa ■ 2 C"r. xL 9. 
 
 9harg'-6r, " 9harge'-our, *oha-rl-oiir, s. 
 
 [Eng. chargip); -er.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : One who charges. 
 
 II, Technically: 
 
 I. Mil. : A war-horse ; a horse ridden in 
 action or on pnnide» 
 
 "... there were few chnr'jera In the camp which 
 had not b«UQ tiiki-n from the plough."— J^Mca»/'iy: 
 Jlht. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 * 2. Coram. : A lai'ge dish, capable of bearing 
 a great weiglit. 
 
 "Orett Bwannes tuUoowj-the In Bllveryneoftnrffwiuri.' 
 Morte Arthiire. IB.'.. 
 
 3. Mining : A spiral inatnunent for charg- 
 ing horizontal bla.st-holcs. 
 
 • 4. Sport : A deviee fu dropping into the 
 bore of a fowliug-pi''ce from a shot-belt or 
 
 Souch a gauged quantity of shot. By forcing 
 own the jilunger the communication with 
 the pouch is closed, and the charge is allowed 
 to pass to the tube, whtcli eoudurfs it to the 
 gun. The i>istoii head is adjustable, to vary 
 the capacity of the chftrge-chauiber. (Knight.) 
 
 5. Scotch IxLw : One in whose favour a decree 
 suspended is pronounced. 
 
 • 9harge'-Ship, s. [Eng. charge ; 'ship.] Tha 
 quality or state of being iu charge ; ret^ponsi- 
 bUity. 
 
 charg'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [Charoe, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. .45 sub^t. : The performing oi any of the 
 actioiLs descril)ed under the verb. 
 
 charglng-order, s. An order from a 
 judge binding the stocks or funds of a judg- 
 ment debtor witli the judgment debt, {li'har- 
 ton.) 
 
 Chir - i - Sji' - thtis, «. [From Gr. x«pi«i« 
 {charicL-') = beautiful, and av$o^ (anthos) = 
 a blossom, a flower.) 
 
 B^'t. : A genus of Malastomaccae from the 
 "West Indies. Erect shrubs, with opposite, 
 stalked, five-nerved leaves, generally entire. 
 Flowers purple ; fruit a globose berry de- 
 pressed in the centre, with four cells and 
 nuiuerous seeds, 
 
 chSr'-i-eiS, s. [Gr. xapUi'; (charieis) = plea- 
 sant or pleasing.] 
 
 Bot : A genus of Composite plants, consist- 
 ing of a single species from the Cape of Gdod 
 Hojie, Charieis heterophylla is an annual, 
 with stem erect, striated, and hairj' ; leaves 
 stalkless ; flowers yellow in the centre and 
 violet at the circumference. 
 
 char'-i-lj^, *char'-e-l:^, adv. {Eng. chary; 
 -ly.] In a chary manner ; cautiously, warily. 
 
 Qhar'-i-ness, s. [Eng. chary; -nes$.] The 
 quality of being chary ; caution, wariness, 
 nicety. 
 
 "Nay, I win consent to act any rlllany aralnBt him, 
 that may not sully the chariness of our bouesly,"- 
 S/iak^sp. .' Merry IVires. U. L 
 
 9har'-ing, 9har'-mg, 3>r. par., a., k s 
 [Char, r,] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <& particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C, As sithst. : The act or occupation of 
 doing odd jobs. 
 
 9har'-i-6t, * 9har-y-ot, • 9har-y-ott, 
 * 9har-otte, " 9har-ett, * 9har-ret. s. 
 
 &, a. [O. Fr. cfiariyt, from char = a car.] 
 [Car.] 
 
 A. Aa substantive : 
 
 *1, A war-car in which armed men rode tO 
 
 BGYTTIAN WAR-CHAJtlOT (I'liuM TIIEBESX 
 
 battle. They were frequently armed with 
 sey thes, hooks, and other oflenaive appliances. 
 2. A car of state. 
 
 "The gr«tt<-»t lorde» ryden about this cftaryofc"— 
 MautuievUli: p, 311. 
 
 *3. A waggon, a eart. 
 
 "Charotlcs chokketuUe charwyde with polde.' 
 Mortc Arihiire, 1,652. 
 
 4. A sort of light coach, four-wheeled, with 
 only back seats. 
 
 "... I di'iMirtod from L*uidon. accompanied witb 
 niv wif.-. In a small chariot dmwu by two V-rsoa . . 
 —liuU'iw: .Vem'-iri. vol. ii. p. JTl. 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the comitounds). 
 Obvious compounds ; -CAartof-race, charioi- 
 
 v'hcd. 
 
 oharlot-man, ». A charioteer. 
 
 •• . . .he wld to hla chariot-man. Turn thin* band 
 
 . . "—J Chron. xvili. ;J. 
 
 bSU, b^; p^t, J<S^1; oat. cell, chorus. 9hln. benph; go. gem: thin, this; Bin* as ; expect, 
 -tlan = Shan, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -slon = zhun. -olous. -tloos, -sioas — shus. 
 
 Xcnophon, exist, -ing. 
 ble, -dlo. Ac. - bel. deL
 
 944 
 
 ohftrtot— charm 
 
 * ^hir'-I-Ot, i'.(. & i. [Chariot. 5.] 
 
 1, Trans. : To convey in a cliariot. 
 
 " All nii^'rl idl lu flutiiea naccndrd. 
 Aa in a fiery cviluuui cliiiri"iing 
 Uls gudlike i-rrwiicc, ■ 
 
 MiltiAn : Inttiucn Affotti*t«« 
 
 2. Intratis. : To ride, to drive, to pass along 
 
 "With wbatft cheerly ftice the golden sun charivtt 
 thorow the roundlnj: skleT"— /"cWA'im, pt L. ree. 41 
 
 t Oli&r'-i-ot-ed, • 9hiir'-i-6t-ted, jxt. jxir. 
 
 or a. [Chariot, v.] Seated or driven m a 
 (ihariot 
 
 "No: lot herpaas. and, oAanVmi along 
 III Kuiltj' siiiondour, shake iho public wavB," 
 
 Cowper : Tatk. bk. lii 
 " Boadicea standing loftily chariots." 
 
 T'-nuj/ion: Boadicea, IIL 70. 
 
 eh&r'-i-O-tee, s. [Eug. chariot; dim. suff. 
 •ee.] A four-wheeled pleasure -carriage, having 
 two seats covered by a calnsh top. 
 
 1 9li&r'-i-ot-eer, • 9har -i-ot-er, s. [Eng 
 
 chariot ; -eer = er.] 
 
 X. Ordinary Language : 
 Lit. ; A driver of a chariot. 
 
 " On a heap 
 Chariot and charioler lay overluru'd.' 
 
 Miltm : P. L.. tL 
 
 n. Astron. : The constellation Auriga. 
 , If The charioteer of day : Tlie sun. 
 
 " Long ere the chariiletr of day had ran 
 His mornlug course." 
 
 Cavf'fr : Progrett of Error. 
 
 yhSr'-i-dt-eer, vA. [Chartoteer, s.] To 
 dri\e a ehaiiot, to act as a charioteer. 
 
 "To charioteer with wings on high." 
 
 SouCKet/ ■ OiU to Aitronomy. 
 
 t chir'-J-6t-eer-mg, «. & s. [Charioteer, 
 v.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Driving a chariot. 
 
 B. As siibst. : The act of driving a chariot. 
 
 * 9har'-i-ous, a. [Charqeous.] 
 
 * Cta^'-ism, s. [Gr. xap'<''jLitt (charisma) = a 
 gift] ' 
 
 Eccles. : An extraordinary gift or talent be- 
 stowed upon the early Christians, as that of 
 heading, of tongues, &c. (Webster.) 
 
 ©har'-it-a-ble, a. [Eng. charit(y), and able.] 
 I. 0/ perso)is : 
 
 1. Fall of love to one's fellow-men ; bene- 
 volent, kind. 
 
 2. Kind or liberal to the poor. 
 
 " A street, built out of the coutributiona of the 
 Aarita'il^, . . ."—Macaulny : Hut. Eng., ch. ivl 
 
 n. Of thoughts or actions : 
 
 1. Pertaining to charity or liberality ; 
 founded or supported by charity. 
 
 " Be not too narrow, hush.iniimen 1 but flinir 
 From the full sheaf, with charitable stealth. 
 The liberal handfuL" Thonuon : Autumn. 
 
 2. Dictated by kindnees, favorable, merciful, 
 free frum censoriousuets. 
 
 "Of a politick sermon that had no divinity, the king 
 ■aid to Bishop ATidrews.OvIl you this a senuouT Tho 
 bishop answered. By a charitable construction it may 
 be a sermon."— flocon. 
 
 ^ Charitable rises: 
 
 Law: The laws concerning these differ in 
 the dilR-rent etutes of the American Uniun. 
 Thus, in Pennsylvania, a beqxiest of property 
 for charitable uses is vuid unless the will 
 be signed more than thirty ditys before the 
 donor's death. In Knglaiid a similar bequest 
 is void unless made by indented deed executed 
 In the presence of two witnesses twelve 
 months before the death of the donor, and 
 enrolled in the Court of Chancer;' six months 
 after its execution. Siirh n deed once drawn 
 out nuist also be irrevcH'able. Stocks in the 
 public funds may be transferred six months 
 before the donor's death. The Act does not 
 bar benefactions to Oxford or Canibridt,'e 
 Universities, or to poor scholars in Eton, 
 Winchester, and Westminster. (Blackstone : 
 Ctnnm., ii. ch. 18.) 
 
 By 43 Eliz. c. 4, a commission of charitable 
 uses can be issued by the Lord Chancellor, the 
 Lord Keeper, or the Chancellor nf the Duchy 
 of Lancaster to enauire into charitable trusts 
 (iaid to be abused. {Engluh.) 
 
 t ^hir'-it-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. charitable ; 
 -ness] The quality of being charitable; be- 
 nevolence, kindness, liberality. 
 
 9ll&r'-It-a-Wy, adv. [Eng. charitabl(e) : -y.] 
 1. In a charitable manner ; with good will 
 and love to others. 
 
 2. Liberally. 
 
 3. From dictates of kindness, 
 
 " 'Tia best sometnnes your censure to reatraUi. 
 Aud charitubljt let the dull be vaiu.' 
 
 Pope : Euay on Vriticiam, 5*7. 
 
 * 9h&r'-i-ta-tive, a. [Lat. cariuxs (genit. 
 
 earitaiis) = charity ; and Eng suff, -ive.] 
 Charitable, having respect to charity. 
 
 "... detftliied much louder upon prudeutlal or 
 rather chantative considerations, . . .'—Fell: Lift of 
 Hammond, S I. 
 
 * 9hSr'-i-tO, s. [Charity.] 
 
 " O Cupide. out of al charitt I 
 regue, that wolt no felaw have with the !" 
 
 Chauctr: Ths Kniffhtet Tale. 1. 163&-4. 
 
 * 9har'-i-toU9. a. [Eng. charit(y): -ous.] Full 
 of cliarity, charitable. 
 
 *' He was ayeiuvrard charitout."—Oower : C. A.. I 172. 
 
 9har'-i-ty. • ^har-i-te, ' 9liar-y-te, 
 •9her-it-e, 5. & a. [O. Fr. chariteit, carL- 
 teit ; Fr. charite ; Sp. caridad ; Port, caridiuh; 
 Ital. caritd ; from Lat. caritas =. dearness, 
 love ; from earns = dear.] 
 
 A, ^5 subslontive : 
 
 1. Love towards our fellow-men; the chief 
 of the Christian graces. 
 
 "Whether we name thee Charitu or Love, 
 Chief grace below, and all in al! above." 
 
 Cowper: Charitu. 
 
 1 The Greek word aya-m} (agape), in 1 Ci)r. 
 xiii,, rendered charity in the Authorised Ver- 
 sion, is translated love in the Revised Version. 
 
 2. Liberality, benevolence towards the poor. 
 "... revenues sacred to piety and charity." — Jfn- 
 
 caulay : UW. Emj., cli. xi. 
 
 3. Goodwill ; a disposition to look kindly or 
 charitably upon the actions or defaults of 
 others. 
 
 " In reverend Cerimon there well apiwars, 
 The wortli tliiit lejinied charitp aye wears." 
 
 Sluikesp. : Pericles, Priiu-c of Tyre, v. 1 
 
 4. Any act of kindness or benevolence- 
 
 *• Against the charities of domestic lif*-." 
 
 Covoper : The Talk, bk. iv. 
 
 • 5. That which is given in benevolence to 
 the poor ; alms. 
 
 "The ant did woll to reprove the graashopper for her 
 alothfulnesd; but she did ill then to refuse hern cVirify 
 in her d istress. "■— -S'f r /L L' Eitrangr. 
 
 6. Any money or other endowment left for 
 charitable purposes. 
 
 "The chairman said he had . . . some experience of 
 the working o[ the ch'iriH«» of the country."— /Jui/y 
 Telegraph, May 12, 198L 
 
 7. A building or institution founded for 
 charitable purposes. 
 
 " The boys who are put out apprentices from public 
 CTiari'icj are generally bound for more ihan the usual 
 number of years, . . ."—Smith: Wealth of nations, 
 bit. i., ch. X., pt. IL 
 
 B, As adj. (of children): Maintained or sup- 
 ported in a charitable institution. 
 
 "An awful tribunal of youth and Innocence, . . 
 like the ten thousand red-cheeked rfturify-children in 
 St. Fa\i1\"— Thackeray : Book of Snobs, ch. 11 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Charity-boy, charity- 
 school. 
 
 ^ Charity Commiss^ioners : 
 
 Laxi.\ Src. : Commissioners appointed to 
 secure the proper administration of charit- 
 able trusts. 
 
 Charity, Sisters of: See Sisters. 
 
 ^hax-i-var'-i, s. [Fr. charivari; O. Fr. cari- 
 bari, chtiUi'ari. calivaly, cholivali, from Low 
 Lat. charivarium, charavaritum, charatraria, 
 &c. In Ger. krawall.] 
 
 1. A serenade of discordant or rough music, 
 kettles and drums, used originally to annoy 
 widows who married a second time at an 
 advanced age, but also on other occasions 
 when the performers desired to annoy or in- 
 sult anyone. 
 
 " We played a ctiarivaH with the ruler and desk, the 
 fender aud fire-irons "—C. Bronte: Jane Eyre, ch, xvjL 
 
 2. As sjTionymous with ridicule and satire, 
 it has been taken as the name of certain comic 
 journals, e.g., the Paris Charivari; the London 
 Punch has, as a second title, Thi London 
 Charivari. 
 
 ■ Cliark (1), v.t. [An abbreWation of charcoal, 
 tlie word being probably supposed to be chark- 
 coal.] [Chab.J To reduce to a cinder, to 
 char. 
 
 9hark (2). '9harke, 9hirk, •9liyrk3rn, v.i 
 
 [A.S. ccarcian — to creak, to gn.i.sli.] (Chirk.] 
 1, To make a creaking or grating noise. 
 
 " There is no dure, whiche may ch/irkt 
 Wher of an eye shutde viiahet, &c." 
 
 Conf. AmantiM. Iv, 79. 
 
 2. To be habitually complaining, to be con- 
 stantly in a querulous humour. 
 
 " 9hark, s. [Chark (l), v.] A cinder; char- 
 coal. 
 
 "... I contrived to burn some wood here, as I had 
 set'ii done in Enghind, under turf, till It became tAark, 
 or dry ci-*!."'— De /"oe.- Robimon Crutoe. 
 
 9h&r-ka'-na, s. [Bengalee.] 
 
 Fahrics: A checked Dacca muslin, 
 
 9hark'-ar, s. [Chark (2), v. From the 
 niiisL- made by the insect.] A cricket 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " 9hark'-ing, s. [Chark, v.] The act or pro- 
 cess of reducing to charcoal ; charring. 
 
 9har '-la-tan, s. [Fr. charlatan, from Ital. 
 cinrlnlano' ciaratano =^ VL mountebank, from 
 eiifrUxre = to prattle ; oiarki = a prattling.] 
 A <iuack, a mountebank ; an assuming, empty 
 pretender to knowledge or skill. 
 
 Qhar-la-t^n'-ic, a. [Eng. charlatan; -ic] 
 Of or i'ert.iining to a charlatan ; like a charla- 
 tan, quackisli. (Sir E. Brydges.) 
 
 • ^har-la-tan'-i-cal, a. [Eng. charUxtanic; 
 •al.] Charlatanic, q'uackisli. 
 
 " A cowardly soldier and a charlatanicul docbor are 
 the principal subjects of comedy." — VoibU-i/. 
 
 • ghar-la-tan'-i-cal-lj^, adv. [Eng. charki- 
 tanical ; -ly.] In a' charlatanic or quackish 
 way; like a charlatan. (Johnson.) 
 
 fhar'-la-tan-i^m, s. [Eng. charlatan ; -wm.] 
 The practices of a charlatan ; trickery, cheat- 
 ing, quackery, false pretence. 
 
 • 5liar'-la-tan-rSr» '* ghar'-la-tan-er-S^, 3, 
 
 [Fr. charlataneric, from charlatan.) The act of 
 deceiving by false pretences ; wheedling. 
 
 " Endearments addressed to the exterior of womaa 
 by the ch<trlatan«ry of the world." — If*. Jfontagae. 
 
 cliarle» s. & '(. [Carl.] 
 
 char le -hemp, s. [Carl-hemp.] 
 
 9harle^, prop. n. [Lat. Carolus.] A well- 
 kni.iwii proper name. 
 
 Charles's sceptre, s. 
 
 Bot. ; A personated plant, Pedicularia Seep* 
 trum Carolinum. (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 Charles's - wain, * Charle - wane, 
 Charle-wau, Charle-wayne, ^ [From 
 C'/tu/7cs (Charlemagne), and wain — waggon.] 
 
 Astron. : A constellation in the northern 
 hemisphere, commonly called the Bear_ 
 
 ". . . An't be not four by the day, I'll be hanged : 
 Charlet' train is over the new chimney, . . ." — Shal^p,: 
 1 Henry If'., ii. L 
 
 •9har'-ley, s. [The reason of the name is 
 uncertain ; according to some because Charles 
 1. improved and extcn led the watch-system 
 iu London.] A watchman. (Eng.) 
 
 ^hax^-leyhorse, s. A stifTnesfi or lameness 
 ut the limbs produced by Lxcessive exercise; bc 
 termed hy U.-M-lmU i-layers, ( T. N. tUlo.i.) 
 
 9har-ldck, car-lock, * chad-lock, $ 
 
 [.\,.Cj. ccrlic. Tile meaning of the lirst syllabic 
 is unknown ; the last means leek.] 
 
 Bot. : Sinapis arvensis, a small cruciferous 
 plant with yellow flowers, commonly called 
 Wild M ustard . It is very common and 
 troublesome in Englit4i grain fields. 
 "Carljk, herbe. Br-uca."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 Qhar'-lotte, s. [Fr. charloite, with the same 
 meaning.] A dish made of a|iple-marmalade, 
 covered with crumbs of toastt-d bread. 
 
 charlotte-russe, 5. [Ft. charlotu ; rmm 
 
 ■=. Russian.] 
 
 Cookery : A dish composed of custard or 
 whipped syllabub enclo.'ied in a kind of sponge- 
 cake. (Thackeray, ll'ebster.) 
 
 9harl-WO0d'-i-a, s. [In lionour of C. Charl- 
 wood, F.L.S., an'enthusiastic English botanist 
 (Paxton).'] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of liliaceous plants, of which 
 four or five species are known. The type of 
 tlie genus is Charliooodia congesta, an Austra- 
 lian species of elegant habit, with elongate 
 nervosely- striate Iftives, and crowded many- 
 flowered panicles. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 9harm, • 9harme, 5. [O. Fr. charms, from 
 Lat. carnicn = a song, a charm.] 
 
 (ate, fSt, fare, amidst, w^hat. fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, W9U^ work, wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sb, oe = ©; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 charm — chart 
 
 945 
 
 1. A Bpell, an enchautment, whether of 
 words, philtrea, or figures. 
 
 " with the charTTft that she salde, 
 A &rti duwn fio tho aky alight." 
 
 (i-jurer: C. A.. IL 263. 
 
 •2. A song, a melody, [Cmarm (2), s.) 
 
 "Sweet ia the breath of mom, her rUlug sweet, 
 With charm of eArlieat hlrds." 
 
 .Vilton: P. £..11.642. 
 
 3. Anything worn for a supposed efficacy in 
 preserving th'i wearer from hurt, bodily or 
 spiritual ; a phylactery. 
 
 ^ Hence the tenii is often applied to 
 trinkets worn as ornaments on a watch-chain. 
 
 4. Tliat which attracts or pleases ; a quality 
 whirli lias au irresistible power to please or 
 fascinate. 
 
 " By every cAnrm that BtnUes upon her fnce." 
 
 Coutper: Expottulation. 
 
 ^ In this sense often in pi., esj'ecially when 
 used of female beauty. 
 
 U (1) For the difference between charm and 
 yroce, see Gbace. 
 
 (2) With regard to that between charms and 
 attniclions, tlie latter draw, the fonner fasci- 
 nate or captivate. 
 
 charm (2), s. [A.S. cyrm = noise, shout] 
 
 1. The murmuring noise made by a flock of 
 birds. iCf. Cbahm (1), s. 2.] 
 
 2. Fakonry : A flock (said of goldfinches). 
 
 charm, " oharme, v.t. &> i. [Fr. diarmer, 
 from Lat. atrmino = to make verses ; Low 
 Lat. = to enchant ; carmen (1) a song, (2) 
 an enchantment.] 
 
 1. Transitive: 
 
 • 1. To utter or cause to utter a melodious 
 Bound ; to tune. 
 
 " Here we our •lender pyp«« nmy Bafely charme.' 
 Speiiter : ShepheriU Calondar, X. 
 
 2. To enchant ; place under the influence of 
 
 a apell. 4. ^m charm u» both to aleep." 
 
 TK-nni/tuH : t'Men, IB\. 
 
 3. To make powerful or safe by enchant- 
 ment or magic ; to protect against evil. 
 
 Aud eke enc! 
 
 [itedarmes that nmie can nerce " 
 Spemer: F. €-. L Iv. 60. 
 
 4. To overpower or subdue by some secret 
 or supernatural power, 
 
 ** Charm act with air and nffony with words." 
 
 Shaket/: : Much Ada, V. L 
 "Mualck the fiercest KTief ctmcharm." 
 
 rope: Odt on St. CecUUt'x Day, 118. 
 
 6. To fascinate the mind or the aflfections ; 
 to allure, captivate, or bewitch. 
 
 " Uttr Eti){llsh tones, aentlniont^. aud tastes hfui 
 cAinnflii many who were disKUsied by hia Diitch 
 acL-ent and Dutch habits."— J/itPa"''ti/.' liitt, Eng., 
 ob x\i. 
 
 6. To remove by a fascinating influence. 
 
 H" To charm away : To remove by charms. 
 
 II. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make use of charms. 
 
 "... the deaf adder that atoppeth her ear ; Wlilch 
 win not hearken to the volco of charmera, cftur»'i- 
 4nj7 never so wisely."— /*j(i/"i. Ivlll. 4, u. 
 
 2. To act as a charm ; to be fascinating ; to 
 please highly. 
 
 " Charm by accaptlng, by aubmlttlnK sway." 
 
 Pope: KpUtle, iinez. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between to cha-nn, 
 to enchant, to fasr.inate, to enrttpture, and to 
 captivate : *' To charm expresses a less power- 
 ful effect than to enc/taftf ; a charMi is simply 
 a magical verse used by magicians and sor- 
 cerers; incant^Ui^m or encluintiaunt is the use 
 not only of verses but of any mysterious cere- 
 monies, to produce a given eff'rct. To cluirm 
 and encluint in this sense denote an operation 
 by me-ans of words or motions ; to fascinate 
 denotes au operation by means of the eyes or 
 tongue. . . . Charms and enchantments are 
 performed by i)ersons ; fascinations are por- 
 formed by aiiiniLds ; tlie former have always 
 Bomo supposed j^ood in view ; the latter have 
 always a mischievous tendency. . , . To 
 charm, enchant, and /a.ictiia(c, are taken in the 
 improper sense to denote nrnral as well as 
 natural operations ; enrapture and captivate 
 have a moral api'lication oidy. . . . Wheuiip- 
 jilied to th'- .siuue objects charm, enchant, ami 
 tnraptuie rj.se iu seuso. (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 charmed. t<t. par. or a. [Charm, v.] 
 
 1. Enchanted ; under the influence of or 
 protected by supernatural power. 
 
 ". . . the holy chrlniiio, which ho c&Uoth cftfirmwi 
 oyle."— Sfr r. Mors: Worka*. p IHT. 
 
 2. Fascinated, highly pleased. 
 
 charm'-cr, 5. [Eng. charm; -tr.] 
 
 1. One who makes use of charms or en- 
 chantments. 
 
 "There tthall not be found among you ... an en- 
 chanter, or a witch, or a charmer, . . ." — Deut., xvliL 
 10, IL 
 
 2. One who fascinates or highly pleases the 
 affections or the senses. 
 
 " My charrnvr is not mine alone : my sweets, 
 And she that aweetena all uiy bittera too. " 
 
 Cowper : Th« Tatk, bk. Ui. 
 
 * 3. A kind of fasliionable dance, 
 
 "I don't believe there was n man of 'em but could 
 dance a charmer,'— Far^uhar : The Jriconttant, L 2. 
 
 " 5harm.'-er-e9S, s. [En^;. charmer; fem. 
 suit'. -CSS.] A female charmer; a witch, au 
 enchantress. 
 
 " Charmercisis, 
 And old witches, aud sorcere^sla" 
 
 Chaucer: iloiue of Fame, ItL irL 
 
 t 9harm'-llil« a. [Eng. char^n ; /»/(0-] Full 
 of charms or charming qualities ; charming. 
 
 " In treacherous haste he's sent for to the king. 
 And with him bid his cham\ful lyre to bring." 
 
 Cowley : Davidtlt. 
 
 9harm'-mg, * 9harm-yng, pr, par., a., & s. 
 
 [Charm, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & pnrticip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to tliose of the verb. 
 
 "... to select generation after generation the more 
 beautiful and charming woina.i\."~ Darwin : Deicent of 
 Man, vul. i., pt i., cb. v., p. i70. 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. The act of enchanting or placing under 
 spell, a chann. 
 
 *■ He made eft hWeharmyng.' 
 
 Alitaunder, 404. 
 
 2. Tlie act of fascinating or pleasing highly. 
 T For the difference between charming and 
 delightful, see Delightful, 
 
 ^harm'-lng-ls^, adv. [Eng. charming; -ly.] 
 In a charming manner. 
 
 'It [the queatlon] was— 'Whether the ladies of Buenos 
 Ayrea were not the handsomest in the world.' 1 re- 
 plieil, like ft renegade, 'Charmingly in).'"—D'trvHn : 
 Voyage round the World (ed. 1870), ch. vliL, p. 147. 
 
 charm'-ing-neas, s. [Eng. charming; -ness.] 
 The quality of being charming or fascinating. 
 " We are nothing put out of countenance either by 
 thebeaut«oua Kayety of the colours, orhy ihecharmiiig- 
 tteas of the muaical voices."— /"iKfarcA ; Moralt, v. 4. 
 
 charm'-less, a. [Eng. charm; -less.] De- 
 void of charme or i>leasing qualities. 
 
 "Saw my mistres-t, Opley Butter's wife, who Is 
 grown a little cftarwj^eM.'—Surt/f/ Journal to Stella, 
 SeiiL 10, 1710. 
 
 * 9har-nalll, * 9har-nale, s. (Scotch.) [Fr. 
 
 charnitrc] A hinge, a turning point 
 ohamalll bandls, s.pl [Charnell- 
 
 BANDS.] 
 
 '^oharne, v.t. [Churn.] 
 
 " , . the blood and the mllke they will charite 
 together in their hat^ or caps, till they have maile 
 fresh cheese and creame (which the diveli will scarce 
 eaXe)."— Taylor : Wot-Am (1630). 
 
 char'-ne-co, s. [Charnico.] 
 
 t9har'-nel(l), *char-nelle, s, &a. [O. 
 
 Fr. carnd ; Fr. charuel, a. = carnal ; O. Fr. 
 camel, charnier, s. = a cemetery ; from Lat. 
 carnalis = carnal, from caro (genit carnis) 
 = flesh, the body.] [Carnal.] 
 
 A. As siihst. : A burial-place, a cemetery. 
 
 " The c)iarnelto of the Inuoceutes. where here bones 
 lyghen."— .t/<iu'i(i«?t'»'/e. p. "1, 
 
 " But seek some chamcf, when, nt full. 
 The moon gilds skeleton and skull " 
 
 ScoU: Hokeby. U. IB. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Containing the bodies of dead persons. 
 
 " Such are those thick and gluoiuy shiidowa damp. 
 Oft found in charnvt vaults aiid aepiUcbrea." 
 
 JtUt</n: ComiM, 471. 
 
 12. Of or pertaining to a tomb. 
 
 " By vhamel lluhena overgrown.' 
 
 A', is. iirt/wning : Pwmt, IL S8. 
 
 t charnel-oell, s. A tomb, 
 
 '■ Yet. ere they left that charnel-cell. 
 The Island LonI \iRiW sail fiuewrll." 
 
 HcoU : The Lord of the Ulet, Ul. 82, 
 
 ohamel-house, s. A place where the 
 bones uf the dead are deposited. 
 
 * char-nel (2), t char-nell, ' ohar-nalU, 
 
 «. |(). Fr. charnxlt jirob. Iruui Lat. cardinaiii 
 = of a hinge.] 
 \. A hinge. 
 
 2. Tlie crest of a helmet. (HalUwell.) 
 
 "The charnM of hla helmet" — Jama: Damley, 
 ch. JO. 
 
 charneU-bands. chamalll baAdia, 
 
 8. pi. atrong hinges used for massy doors oi 
 gates, riveted, and often having a plate on 
 each side of the gate. 
 
 ** On chamaiU bandit uald It full fast and sone. 
 Byne fyld with clay as ua thing had beyue done.* 
 Wallace, vil. 1152. M& 
 
 char '-ni-C 6, s, [Sp. chameca = a species of 
 turi)euti«e - tree {Warhurton) : but Stevens 
 asserts that there is a village near Lisbon 
 called Chameca, whence the name.] A kind 
 of fine, sweet Spanish wine. 
 
 " And ■» soon I'd undertake to follow her. 
 Where i\« old chnmiao is. nor no anchoviea.'* 
 Beaum. A Fletch. ; Wit vHihotU Jfofwy, 11. 
 
 ^Iham-ley. s. [See def.] 
 
 Chamley forest stone. A stone found 
 only in Charnh-v, Charley, or Charuwood 
 Ft.irest, Leicestershire. It is a good substitute 
 for Turkey oil-stone, and is much in request 
 by joiners for giving a fine edge to tools. 
 
 * char-oine, s. [Carrion.] 
 
 "Cuike charoinet."—Ancren Ritole, p. 84. 
 
 Char'-OXi,5. [A poetic form of xapOTro^Ccharopos) 
 = fierce or bright-eyed ; from Yatp<u (chair6)= 
 to rejoice, and oi// (ops), genit. ottos (opos) = th» 
 face.] 
 
 1. Myth. : The son of Erebus and Nox, 
 whose office was to conduct the souls of the 
 dead across the Styx, to the judgment-seats 
 of .Slacus, Rhadamanthus, aud Minos— the 
 judges of the infernal regions 
 
 2, Colloquial: A ferryman. 
 
 Qhar'-pie, s. [Ft. char pie, s., from charpi, 
 churpie, pa. par. of O. Fr. charpir, carpir ; 
 Lat. carpo = to pluck ; O. Fr. carpie; ItaL 
 &, Low Lat. carpia. ] 
 
 Surg. : Lint or scraped linen used In dress- 
 ing wounds, 
 
 1 9har'-qul O^LUi as ke), s. f A South Ameri- 
 can name.] Pieces of beef cut into long strijis 
 and dried in the sun. The word has become 
 corrupted uito jerked beef, under which title it 
 is best known. 
 
 " When It was dark, we made a Are beneath a little 
 arbour of biunboos, fried our chnrgui (or dried slips of 
 beef), took our mat6, and were quite comfortable, ■'— 
 Duruin : Voyage round the World. 1870, cli. xiL, p. 257. 
 
 9harr, & [Char, s.] 
 
 oharre, s. [Char (2). s.] 
 
 f A charre of lead : Thirty pigs of lead. 
 (Wharton.) 
 9harred« pa. par. or a. [Char (1), v.] 
 
 *char-rey, 5. [O. Fr. charrei, carrei ; Fr. 
 diarroi.] A wagon, a cart. 
 
 " His beste-s . . . That drowen And ledden hia 
 charrey ." —Alitauniier, 5,0lM>. 
 
 9har'-ring (1), pr. par., a., & 5. [Char (l), v.] 
 A, & "B* Ai>pr. par, it particip. culj- : (iiea 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of reducing to char- 
 coal. 
 
 ^ Charring of (xxd: Converting coal into 
 coke. (U'eaie.) 
 
 9har'-rmg (2), pr. par, or a. [Char (2), v.] 
 charring-chlsel, s. A broad nigging- 
 chisel, used in cliarring or hewing stone. 
 
 1 9har'-ry, a. [Eng. cliar; -ry.] Pertaining 
 to, or of the nature of, charcoal; burned, 
 as charcoal. (Smart.) 
 
 oh art, * 9hairte« s. [Fr. charte = charter ; Lat. 
 chartxi ; Gr. xa.pTr{<i (cluirtcs) = a leaf of paper. ] 
 [Card, Charter.] 
 
 1. A representation of a portion of the 
 earth's surface projected on a plane. Tho 
 term is commonly restricted to those intended 
 for navigators' use, on whicli merely the out- 
 lines of coast.s, islands, etc., are rejiresented. 
 
 ", . . astronomical instruments, geographical cAarM, 
 aud compasses." — Arbuthnot. 
 
 2. A sheet exhibiting n statement of facta 
 in tiibular form, so arranf^cd that any partic- 
 ular may be reailily referred to. 
 
 ^ 3. A charter, a written deed. 
 
 " Iu old charts we find tho words Angli and Anglicl, 
 coutmdiatingulshed to Fraud, &c.''—ltrady: Intro- 
 duction to the Old t'nglith Uittory, Olosa p. 11 (1684). 
 
 • 4. The mariner's compass. 
 " The discovery of the chart Is but of Inte standliiE." 
 llenilevMn Initrueicd, p. 411 [Davift) 
 
 Globular chart: A chart constructed on a 
 glohiilai" projection. [Phojkction.] 
 
 bSU. h6^: p^t. j^l; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hin. bench; go, gom; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophoo, e^st. ph - t 
 -<aaii« -tian = ah^iu -tton, -slon = shiin ; -flon, -^on = zhun* -oious, -tlous, -sloos = shus. -We, -die, &c. = b^l. deL 
 81
 
 946 
 
 chart— chas 
 
 McroatoTS duirt : A chart on the projectiuu 
 «f Uuruitor (q.v.). 
 
 Plane chart : A representation of some part 
 of the suiHTlk-ii-3 of the earth, In which the 
 si'litiricji fonii is disre^'unkd, tlie uiertaians 
 drawn i>araUel, thy i«a!-allel9 of Utitud« at 
 equdl distances, and the degrees of hititude 
 aud longitude equal. 
 
 Selenoffraphical chart : A chart representing 
 the stirfaoa of the moon. 
 
 Trypograrhical chart : A chart of a particular 
 place, or of a small i>art of the earth. 
 toluui^ v.t. [Chart, s.) 
 
 1. LiL : To lay down in a chart or map; to 
 map. 
 
 - U the moon's mrfaoe wor«l«igrftph!c»lIy(*«r<#i* 
 —Prodor: Rough n'a]/t made Smoutn, p. 97. 
 
 2. Fig. : To describe, delineate, picture. 
 
 •• WlUoh o&gtM ue all Ui lU coarse blftcks or whit«a" 
 TvnnuMon: Wulking to tits MniL 
 
 •char -to, s. iLat, from Gr. \opnj? (charts) 
 = a leaf of paper.] [Magsa Chabta.] 
 Law: 
 
 1. The material on which documents are 
 written, pai>er. 
 
 2. A charter or deed, ft writinp by which a 
 grant is made. {BurrUl.) {n'ebster.) 
 
 i char-ta'-OO-ous, a. {lja.t. chartaceiis = ot or 
 Iiertrtining to paiier ; cJutrUi — a leaf of paper.] 
 Besembliiig paper or parchraent; of the 
 nature of paper. 
 
 "Salmasiua ... Is piBparUig cA-it-raccouJ jacketa to 
 Invtjit you ^IL'— Stilton: Second Dtjejtce. 
 
 jfliar-ta-grapb'-ic, a, [CARTooaAPHic.] 
 
 Oihar'-tal. s. [Lat. chartiila, dimin. of c^iarfa.] 
 A little' roll or piece of paper; few leaves of 
 paper, 
 
 " It Bcemeth for fear that any of their xaUiDg Min- 
 phlets should perbh. i^ehu: mnny of them but trio- 
 bulor «kartaU, tiiey have takeu upon tb«m to make 
 a n--/iBt*r."— Bi«hop Baneroft : Danigeroat FogUioiu. 
 p.-iS(15tiat. 
 
 flbarte* «• [Fr., from Lat. charUu'i The con- 
 
 ' slitutinn or fundamontil law of the Freuch 
 
 moiiarrhy, as established on the restoration 
 
 of Louis XVIIL in 1S14. {Brande in Webster.) 
 
 oliar'-tel, s. tCHARXAL, Cartel.] 
 
 char -ter n). "car-tre, 'cluuT-tir, 'oliar- 
 
 tre, * chaJC-t&CGt s. &■ a. [O. Fr. cluirtre, 
 cartre ; from Lat. chartula, dimiu. Of charta,] 
 
 A. -^5 substantive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Litemlly: 
 
 (1) A deed or instrument executed ■between 
 man and man. 
 
 " May no cherl chartrc make withoutea leve of hla 
 lord-'— /■■ Pi-irman, 6.S:Jl. 
 
 "A charter is a written evidence of thinffa done 
 1>etween man and man. Charlert are divided iulo 
 ch-irt.'rs of the kiDK. ai"l chan^n of private persona. 
 Ch^rteri of the king are tlioee. whereby the king 
 passrtli any gnmt to any perar.n or more, or to any 
 body ()f)lltiek ; as a charier of exeni lotion, that no man 
 atuJi be empanneUed oii a jurr; diarter of jiarduu^ 
 ■whwreby a ni;ai is forgiven a felony, or other offem-e. 
 
 -~C0lC€l. 
 
 5 67iar(er of the Forest: The laws of tlie 
 foi-est. 
 
 (2) Any instj-umeni in writing granted by 
 the sovereign or parliament, conferrins certain 
 rights aud privileges. 
 
 "■Hare we not chartert from alt onr noble kings and 
 
 jBKicenitora. «b being tbeir loving liegemen? '—i'cott ; 
 J^jfrJ/old. ch. iv. 
 
 • (3) A box or place for holding documents. 
 •■Ane tyue ttin) ehartour weyand four pond tua 
 -Vjui*."— J&crd Ueg. 
 
 2. Fig. : A pii\'ilege, right, immunity. 
 
 " For he waii Preedum's duunpioii, one of thoae^ 
 The few In namlier, wlu* liaJ not o'erelept 
 Tba ctiartrr to i hfwtiw- wliuh she bestowa," 
 
 J/yron: ChiUUt Harold t Pilgrimage, iiL 67. 
 
 n, .Vawf. & Comm. : An agreement in writ- 
 inp: concerning the hire of a vessel and the 
 freight, coutainiug the name and burden of 
 the vessel, the names of the owner, master 
 anil freigiiter, and cver>- other particular as to 
 nite of freight, dnraiion of voyage, time nf 
 loading and imloading, &c. It is more gener- 
 ally Willed a charter-party (q.v.). 
 
 f Blank charter: The same as Carte^lanche 
 
 " Onr satstltntes at bomes)iall liave hjan\ chartert." 
 .SlioA-rap. .- Jtichnrd //., L 4. 
 
 B« As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 Cliarter-bond, s. A charter-party. 
 
 "He would forfeit hi* chartar-lond,' — Harrjiat : 
 J/idt. t'<U}/. p. i'.'i. 
 
 obarter-land, «. 
 
 old Law: Land licld by charter. 
 
 •* Chart^T'land bad im name from a particular form 
 In the charter, or deed, whiL-h cver eince the reign of 
 Ueu. VUL Lath been dUa<ted.'— Cot«: On UaUlOH. 
 
 charter-master, b. 
 
 Mining ; 
 
 1. A man undertaking the management of a 
 colliery, eapeciolly In bouth Stailbrdshire. 
 (H'eale,) 
 
 2 One who raises coal or Iron by the too. 
 {yuttalL) 
 
 charter-party, s. 
 
 Naut. c& ComuL : An agreement entered Into 
 for the hire of a ship for a certain voyage and 
 purpose. The same as Charter, II. (ci-v.). 
 
 •*. . . chart erpartiet often expressly leave Ajiister- 
 dam out of the lisi of ports to which a particular ahip 
 may be compelled to go." — Times, Nov. llth, 1BT6. 
 
 char'-ter (2), «. [A corruption of the French 
 word Chartreux — a Carthusian numk, from 
 Oiarircuse, a village in the department of 
 
 Isere, France.] [Carthvsias.] 
 
 charter-house, charterhouse, s. 
 
 [A corruption of Yt. chartreux.] 
 
 1, A convent of Carthusian monTca. 
 
 2, A celebrated hospital for eighty poor 
 brothers, and a public school or college in 
 Loudon for forty-four scholars, founded and 
 endowed by Thoma.s Sutton on what was tor- 
 merly a convent of Carthusian monks. The 
 school is now removed to Godalming, Surrey, 
 
 char'-ter, v.u ICharteb, s.] 
 
 1. To grant a charter to ; to establish by 
 charter. 
 
 2. To hire or let out a ship under a charter- 
 party. 
 
 char'-ter-age, 5. [Eng. cliarter ; -age.] The 
 custom, or'practice, of chartering vessels. 
 
 -So In the slave-trade, so in charterage.'—lV. 
 Taylor, in R^^bberdt Jfew*. of Taj/lor. iL 146 tlbM). 
 
 9har'-tered, jw. par. or a, [Chartee, v.1 
 
 I, LitcraUy: 
 
 1 . Established by charter ; enjoying certain 
 privileges and rights under a charter. 
 
 '• Hence charter'd boroughs are BUchpublio pl^ea" 
 Coicrper: The Tatk, bk, Iv. 
 
 % Hired or let out under a charter-party. 
 % A chartered sh ip : A ship hired or freighted. 
 XL Fig. : PrivUeged, licenseiU 
 
 •' G'l on. until this laud revoke* 
 The "1.1 and chartercl Lie,"' 
 Longfetlov: To Wiliutm £, Chcumlnff. 
 
 5har'-ter-er, s. [Eug. charter; ^r.] 
 
 1. One who hires a ship tmder a charter- 
 party. 
 
 " They were received on board by Captain Darke, of 
 the firm of Temperley, Carter, aud Darke, the char' 
 terert . . ."—DaUy yem, Aug. 13, I86y. 
 
 2. A Cheshire freeholder. 
 char-ter-ing, vr. J»n, a., & a [Chaeter, 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. "par. & partlcip. adj. : (In 
 seutses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 C. Jssubst.: ITie act of granting a charter; 
 or of hiring or letting out a ship, under a 
 charter-party, 
 
 ♦ ^har'-ter-ist, s. [Eng. charter; -Ut.] An 
 advocate of chartism ; a chartist. {Gent. Mag.) 
 
 chart -er-less, a. [^ng. charter ; -less.} Hav- 
 ing no charter ; unchartered. 
 
 " A chartvrlets and nneodowed university, 
 
 rolnna profe«»ore, fee*, or degrees . , ."—Daily TeU- 
 graph, Nov. 21. 188L 
 
 t 9hart'-ihg, a. [Chart, r.] The act or 
 process of laying do\vn ou a chart or map. 
 
 " The effectiveness of well-devised proceases of Aart' 
 ing Viaa t-een hitherto overlooked.'— /"rocfor; Hough 
 Wayi made Smooth, p. 97. 
 
 9hart'-ism, s. I Eng. c?iarf = charter ; snfT. 
 -tsm.l tlie princii'lrs or political views of the 
 Chartists as set forth in the People's Charter. 
 
 " Chartitnn means the bitter discontent grown fierce 
 and mad." — CarlyU: Chartmn, ch. L. 
 
 chart-ist, s. [Eng. cAflrf = charter : suff. 
 -ist.) A name given to a political party in this 
 country, whose %iews were embodied in a 
 document called the People's Charter. The 
 chief points were— universal suffrage, vote 
 
 by ballot, annual parliameuts. pa;incnt of 
 members, equal electoral divisions, and the 
 abolition of property qiuililication for meiu- 
 bers. These principles were set out in a bill 
 prepared in 1838. The party became divided 
 in the following year, the extreme members 
 advociiting the employment of force for the 
 attaiunieut of their object. Tliese were known 
 as Physical Force Chartists. '1 hey i>erpetrated 
 great outrages at Birmingham on l&th July, 
 1S39, and at Newport in Slouinouth, on 4th 
 November of the same year. In.'^pired by the 
 proclamation of a republic in France early in 
 1648, thev agreed to assemble on 10th April of 
 that ye.if to the number of 'JOO.OOO men, and 
 march in procession to Parliament, to present 
 a petition alleged to be si^ued by six niiUiona 
 of peisons. Under the direction of the first 
 Duke of Wellington, the Bank of England, 
 the Post Office, and other public buildings 
 were in consequence temporarily fortified, 
 whilst troops supported by artillerj- held the 
 bridges. About 200,000 civilians were sworn 
 in as special constables, among them being 
 Louis Napoleon, afterwards the Emperor 
 Napoleon III. The petition was permitted to 
 be delivered, and was found to have only two 
 millions of siguaturea, many of them foiged. 
 The procession was forbidden, its suppression 
 being facilitated bv the suggestive fact that 
 only about 20,000 had actually put in an ap- 
 pearance at the place of rendezvous. The rise 
 of the Chartists was in largr measure produced 
 by the distress consequent on the existence of 
 protfction.andwhen free trade was Bstablished, 
 with tlie elfect of raising wages aud cheapen- 
 ing food, the movement died away. Now one 
 never hears of a Chartist, but it is worth 
 noting tliat some points of the Charter, and 
 notably household sutfrage and vote by ballot, 
 have been accepted by the legislature, and are 
 the law of the land- 
 
 ^hart'-leBS, a. r^ng. chart; -le^.) 
 
 1. Lit. ; Without a chart or map by ^rtrtch 
 to direct one's course ; not set down on 
 charts. 
 
 2. Fig. : Without a guide : wandering help- 
 lessly, 
 
 chart -og'-raph-«r, s. [Eng. chart; Gr. 
 ypd-^w (prai>?io) = to write, draw.] One who 
 draws up or constructs charts. 
 
 " Speculativfl chartographeri across the UhanneL"— 
 2}aily T<t»ifraph. Nov. 19, 18S1. 
 
 chart-o-gr&ph'-i-cal. a. [Eng. charto- 
 graphicr); -icii} Of or pertaining to charto- 
 gnipliy. 
 
 '■ It l.>egini with an uaeiul description of char1»- 
 graphical methods."— Sat. Aerimc. Aug. 17, 1861. p. 
 176. 
 
 chart-og'-raph-^, s. tCARTor.RAPHT.] The 
 art or science of constructing charlB. 
 
 * 9hart'-6-m4n-93^, s. [Gr. x<ip"i« (chartvs) 
 
 = a ]>!ece of paper, and fiarrtia (mauftia) = 
 proi-hecy.] Divination by writing on j)aper. 
 
 chart-om -€-ter, s. [Eng. cftarf ; Lat. cftarto, 
 aud Gr. p-frpov {mttron) = a measure.] An m- 
 strument for nieasui-ing distances on charts 
 and maps. {HaTiilton.) 
 
 • ch&r'-tour, s. [Corrupted from Fr. chartrler.] 
 ^plaee lor holding writings. 
 
 Qhar-treuse, & [Fr., a Carthusian monastery, 
 esp la ih-ande Chartreuse, the celebrated 
 mona<!tei7 near Grenoble.] A kind of hquem- 
 manufactured bv the Carthusians, to whom 
 alone the secret "of its composition is kno^vn. 
 
 Char-treux'(x silent), s. [Fr.l [CABTHD8IAJI.1 
 A Carthusian monk (also attramtively> 
 
 ** jr. Ven. What was that Hopklnaf 
 
 Surv. Sir. a CharTteux friar, 
 His confessor . . " „ _,„ , . 
 
 ShaXeap. : Henry riU.,\.% 
 
 chart'-u-lar-3^, s. [Cartulart.] 
 
 ■■ . Hemiug. the learned Hulvpriour of that mona* 
 tery, who compiled a <hart^^tnrll of its possessions and 
 privilege*'— H'arton: Bitt. of Kiddington, p 26. 
 
 5har'-y, * 9har-igh, a. [A.S. ccarig = full 
 
 of care, sad, from ccaru, caru = care.J [Care.] 
 * 1. Full of sorrow or trouble ; sati 
 
 '• Turrtle leadeth charigh W. 
 
 Or'nntum, 1.874 
 
 2. Wary, eaurious, fnigal, careful. 
 
 '• The chariest maid is pro« 
 
 If eha unmask her beaut 
 
 Shot 
 
 * 9h^, s. [Chess.] (Scotch.) 
 
 '• The chariest maid is prodigal enongh. ^ 
 If she unmask her beauty to the moon. 
 
 Shakesp. .' Samlet. L & 
 
 fate. »t. fiire, amidst, what. fall, father: we, wet. here, camel, her. there: pine. pit. sire. sir. marine: go. pdt. 
 or. wore, wpU, work, who, son : mnto, ouh. oiire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, ta, oe = e. ey - a. an - kw.
 
 chasable— ehasmed 
 
 947 
 
 9has'-9-b1e, • 9hafe'-a-bl6, a. [Eng. 
 chas(e); -akie.] CapHl.ie of or fit for being 
 cliaseil or liunted. 
 
 "Besteii wblcli l'«il c\aeetiblr.' G<iWfrr. IL 169. 
 
 chas ~ bol. * ches - bol, * ches - bowe. 
 • ches-boUe, s. [.ste CHi:i^:.-iEbuwL, s-ml 
 to ho finiii the sliape of the capsule, but 
 evidence is wanting.] A poppy. 
 
 " Alil Tarqulne raf ujiy HiiBuer Ut tlie ineBMUt'cr. bot 
 t«lku Ilia atiJ. lUiS Bj-Dt |«iat lliruclit lib Kiiriliii. mid 
 qiili.'ii tluit he k'lit "iiy ■■h'lih^nu tliat ktuU hie. he 
 sttHik Uiu h-iiiha fru tltcia vltht his HtJtl, auJ did Du 
 thyiih' to th« mil chatl>ijUU.''—Cmn,.t. SCMttand. p H6. 
 
 fhase (1), ' 9ba9en« 'chasen. * chaci, 
 
 v.t. & i. [Pr. chassiT ; 0. Fr. ra'-(>r, chncbr, 
 cacher ; Sp. corar; Port, cagar ; Ititl. cncciarr, 
 from Lat. caytio. capto = to take, to catch. 
 Chase is thus essentially the same word as 
 oatch (q.v.),] 
 
 A* TTanteiHife: 
 
 L Ordina-nf Language: 
 
 1. To pursue with a view to catching ; to 
 huut. 
 
 "Trt«truia on hantlDgQ . . . An iiert efutci biKan " 
 'jyittrem. ill. *i. 
 
 2- To drive away ; to pursue after an enemy. 
 
 " The CoiiiJiynz cfiaccd him out ft thu contree." 
 Mauiidevilis. p. 37. 
 
 • 3. To put to fligtit. 
 
 ". . . ths »>iiii<l of a vhabeii lejif Hlinll chaie tlietn ; 
 aod they shall rice, oa dccliig frum a swurd . . .'~Lct'. 
 XX vi. :I6. 
 
 4. To follow fast after ; to succeed. 
 
 " To the piile-grucu BOiirKruves stmiglit and high 
 ChtuiMif each other merrily." 
 
 Tennyton: Jlernuin, 2. 
 
 ** II. Fifjuratively : 
 
 L To follow uji or jnirsue a subject. 
 
 * 2. To follow after a thing as desirable ; to 
 strive after. 
 
 3. To cause to depart or move forward ; to 
 drive, 
 
 " Til 113 ohtmrd by their lirotlier's oiulleas mnlloe from 
 
 SrIiKC t"i priiu-e, mid (roiu pliice to place. . ."~Kuollc» : 
 Utorvufthd Turk*. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 *1. Tn Ijunt, to pursue with a view to 
 catching. 
 
 " I cAoM with my bouudls that he buiit>ii^ " 
 
 RclifiuUg Antii/ua. i. 153. 
 
 •2. To hurry, to hasten. 
 
 " To a luBtea lu Jenisrtlem He chiic-d ftwoy fnste." 
 Lan^tnnd - P. Pfotvinan, 11,472. 
 
 + 3. To pursue, as after an eneiuy. 
 
 *" Horse : borse 1' the Uou^loa cried, 'aiid cAkm/"* 
 Sctlt : A/armk>ii, vl, 15. 
 
 (hase (2), v.t. [A conti-artod fnmi of enchase 
 (q.v.).] To euneh or beautify metals by orua- 
 nienting tln-ni with ligurcs or patterns m bas- 
 relief; to einboss. 
 
 $hase (1), ■* 9ha9e, " 9liaa, s. & «. [Fr. dimse ; 
 O. Fr. chace ; Sp. A Port, caza; Ital. caccia.] 
 A. As suhstfuitivc : 
 1, Ordinary Lang uage : 
 I. LitATally: 
 
 (1) The act or custom of hunting wild 
 auiuiaU. 
 
 "To makebts huntlujjKud his cAoc* "— Gav«r, L 53. 
 "The unwonted rAiuc oiwb hour uiupluy*. 
 Yet Bliaroa be uut the buiit«r'it Joys " 
 
 Byron: The Giaour. 
 
 (2) The act of i>ur8uing after an enemy ; 
 parauit. 
 
 "The chat la lelt for tbllko day,' 
 
 Votirer, I. 218. 
 
 * (3) That wJiich is hunte*! or pursued ; the 
 object of i»ursuit. 
 
 •• IHi-lt. Nay, Warwick, ilnitle out sumo other ehaae; 
 For 1 myself Mill huut ttiln wolf tudoatlL' 
 
 Sfuiketp. : a Jlenrj/ I'/., IL 4. 
 
 (4) Fitness for hunting. 
 
 tho (orustM, thy c^nw ■••.. -.nr, 
 iiiuko the iiuiutA ui i7i.(.«' iiiv laty,- 
 
 * .ircUt. UL iW. 
 
 " i'reaucut thu (orustM, thy chaf«tu wUl obey. 
 And only ■ -• . - . 
 
 2, Fifjnrativcly 
 
 UrytUn: /\Uam 
 
 t (1) The act of pursuing eagerly after any- 
 thing ; an eaioest effort after or pursuit of. 
 "Yvt thin iiiiul rAtijo i>f fame, by few purnuM, 
 Uaa diawu dcsLructiuu uu the umltltude. ' 
 
 DrriUrn Jm-.-ritif. 
 
 • (2) That wliitOi is engerly sought utter. 
 
 n. Tecknically: 
 
 1. .An ojien hunting-ground or preserve for 
 ffftine, which is private property, it ditfers 
 uom a iHirk in not being enclosed and in 
 being of greater ext<*nt. and from ti forest in 
 being ot lesH extent and entlowed with fewer 
 lil)erties. Every forest is a clmse, but every 
 chase is not a forest. 
 
 "The mere (or his net, aud the laud f^r liiH^^oiDe, 
 The cAoie for the wild, and the luLik ti>r Uil- tame." 
 Sc'tt : n.Uhy. iii.a'J. 
 
 *2. A term at tennis, signifying tlie spot 
 where a ball falls, beyond which a player hiis 
 to drive his ball toguin a poiutor cjuu»e. 
 
 "T. 1 have two cAtuet.— I. Sir. the last is no cA/uc 
 but a loss. —T, Sir, how Is it n loss?— I, Because yuu 
 did strike It at the seeuod buuiid."— iroatJrojsAo .' 
 t'rench mid Kuijluh Uraminnr. p. 234 (I0S4). 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Chase-gun, s. 
 
 Ord. : A giui mounted at the bow to fire at 
 a vessel being chased. It is tired from a chase- 
 port. 
 
 chase-port, s. 
 
 A'uu/. : A iioit-hole at the bow of a vessel, 
 from which the chas&-gtuis nvo lired. 
 
 9hase (-), s. [A variant of cose (q.v.).] 
 
 1. I'riniing: A rectangular iron frunje which 
 re<'eivesthe matter from a galley, and in whicli 
 it is arranged in cobirmis or pages, antl locked 
 up in order for printing. Kult^s (if ueeessury) 
 and furniture for spacing the pages are placed 
 lutwccii tlie pages, and Jill locked firmly in 
 the chase by wedges called quOins. The ftlrni- 
 ture consists of slips of wood or metal, hall" 
 an inch in thickness, and of any required 
 length. Tliose at the head, foot, and side are 
 called head -.sticks, foot -sticks, side-sticks. 
 Tliose between the jviges are called gutters. 
 Gutenberg used screws to lock up his form in 
 the chase. Quoins came later. 
 
 2. OrdnaJicc : The portion of a gun forward 
 of tlie trunnions to the swell of the muzzle. 
 In modern guns, the swell is suppressed, and 
 the <'hase extends to the muzzle, 
 
 3. Masonry : A groove cut in the face of a 
 wall. 
 
 4. Shipbuilding : A kind of joint by which 
 an overlap-joint gradually becomes a flusli- 
 joint, as at the huoding-end of clinker-built 
 bo;its. A gradually deepening rabbet is taken 
 out of eaeli edge at the lands, so that the pro- 
 jection of each strake beyond the next below 
 it gradually diminishes, and they lit tlusU with 
 each other into the rabbets of the stem and 
 stern post. 
 
 5. Engin., £c, : Agroove, trench, or passage 
 of a given width and depth to lit an object 
 which traverses or tits therein : as, — 
 
 (1) The chase or curved water-way, or breast 
 in which a breast-wheel or scoop- wheel rotates. 
 The sides of the chase fit as nearly as possible 
 to the wheel, to prevent waste of water. 
 
 (2) Tlie trench made by spades or machines 
 for the reception of drain-tile. {ICniyht.) 
 
 chase-mortice, s. 
 
 Corp.: A method of fixing the ends of a 
 transverse piece of wood into two holes or 
 mortices in two joists, beams or other timber 
 unyieldingly tlxed in position. One end of 
 the transverse piece being morticed into the 
 one fixed timber, the other end is partly 
 rotated around this as a centre till it be 
 fitted into a long groove cut for it in the 
 other beam. This is the method by which 
 ceilings are morticed into bridging joists, 
 
 9hased (1), ' 9ha9ed, pa. par. or a. [Chask 
 
 (i;. >■•■] 
 
 9ha8ed (2), pa. par. or a. [Chase (2), v.] 
 
 9has'-er (l), a. [ChaM(\), v. ; -er.] 
 
 1. Otdinary Linujuagc: 
 
 (1) One wlio chases, hunts, or pursues. 
 
 "A stniuftur to respect or tvnr. _ 
 lu pvjtce a chaaer of the deer." 
 
 Scott : T/w Lady <.if Oi-- Lake, vl, 4. 
 
 (2) A horse trained specially for hunting or 
 steep le-cluisiug. [Steki'LB-chaskk.) 
 
 "They win certainly liavo ti> do iiu.r<> at tbUmwt- 
 lug thau the c/km-t*."— /J-i.V.v Sn^t. IX-c Tth, 1S80. 
 
 2. Naut. : A gun at the bow or stem of a 
 ship, used for firing when in chase. 
 
 9has'-er (2). s. [Chase (2), r.] 
 
 I, On/. Lang. : One who practises the art of 
 eliasing. 
 
 H. TecJiniailhj : 
 
 1. Mach. : A tool for cutting threads in the 
 hand-latlie ; sometimes called a comb, from 
 its having a row of projectirig teeth. It is 
 made of steel, and the teeth filed by hand or 
 by a cutting huh. It is first foi-ged in blank. 
 The teeth are then tiled or made by a hub 
 (q.v.). The latter is a steel mandril rotated 
 
 on tlie centres of a lathe and having a section 
 of screw-thread cut upon it. The thread is 
 notched in places, so as to make cutting edges. 
 Chaiiug by tlie graver muv be merely en- 
 graving in lines, but is usually in the form of 
 relief; jiarts of the metal being cut away, 
 leaving protuberant portitnis of ornate form, 
 and which are fuillier beautified by giaver- 
 Uues, frosting, milhng, kc. The sand-biig 
 Bujiports the work while being chased by the 
 graver. {Knight.) 
 
 2. Metal. : One of the edge-wheels which 
 revolves in a trough, to grind suustauces to 
 powder. [Chilian mill; Mortar-mili.; Oil- 
 mill,] Also used in grinding orefor puddling- 
 lurnaces, &c. {Knight.) 
 
 9has'-er (3), s. [Perhaps from choM (1)» v-) 
 
 A ram that has onl> one testicle. (Scotch.} 
 
 '•I jlukit into Geortiiy Allans, at the Wert Port 
 whure 1 had often K-cu afure, when KelUug utj ella 
 ewe3 and chiuert." — Itrownic qf Bodtbeck. \L Sfi. 
 
 ** 9ha§'-i-ble, s. [Chasuble.] 
 
 9has -iug (1), pr. par., a., & a [Chase {l\ r.] 
 A. &■ B. As pr. por. & particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As sulM. : The act of hunting or pur- 
 suing ; chase. 
 
 9has'-mg(2), tw. par., a., k s. [Chase (2), r.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the art of 
 a eliaser. (See the compounds below.) 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. The act or art of a chaser. 
 
 " The art of chasing was much practiced among the 
 
 2. The pattern chased on any metaL 
 
 " You would not supixise that he referrod to the 
 diftl-pl:itc in front mid tne chaginn of the caM behind." 
 — ri/uUull; Frag i,f Scieme (..rd ed-J. V. lOa 
 
 chasing-ohlsel. s. A punch used in 
 eiichasnig. The mallet by which it is driven 
 is the cliasiu'p,'-hamnier, and the operation is 
 performed on a stake. [Chaser.] (Knight.) 
 
 chasing-hammer, s. The mallet of the 
 chaser in the operation of enchasing by em- 
 bossing by punches. (Knight.) 
 
 chasing-lathe, 5. A serew-cuttiug lathe. 
 So called from the name of the tool wherewith 
 screws were cut by hand in tlte old form of 
 lathe, before the slide-rest and feed-screw 
 were invented. (Knight.) 
 
 chasing-tools, s. pt Those used by the 
 chaser in the ojieration of eniUwsing by 
 punches. The work is laid on a chasing stake 
 or cushion, and the jtunuh btniek by hammer 
 or mallet. The chasing-tools uie of various 
 kinds, with flat, rounded faces and curved 
 edges, so as to follow a pattem. Other tools 
 have faces ornamented with designs in cameo 
 or intaglio, which are conferred upon the 
 metal by the action of the punch aud ham- 
 mer, (knight.) 
 
 ch^m, 5. [Lat. chastna, fi-om Gr. -xaa-fxa 
 (chasma) = a gulf. Jtom x<*^»*" (chaind)=i to 
 gape.] [CHAsaiA.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A deep opening m the earth ; an 
 abyss, a yawning gulf. 
 
 " Round bla my head the wild curlew 
 III many aiearkss circle flew. 
 U'er chasms ho iia&:it.-d . . ." 
 
 ,Soo« : The Lord n^the Isles. T. 4L 
 
 2. Fig, : A gap. a void, an eini'ty space. 
 (a) In material things: 
 
 " QKat iiuntlirrs of rrcnilta were sent to fill th* 
 duintvi which iwatUcuire had mode in Ibe {&i£lUl> 
 ranks."— Jtf.(ca«>'ii/ : Itisl. Eng., cb. XV. 
 
 (h) In immaterial things: 
 
 "Such, wboso supine lellcLty but nakea 
 In story chasms, Lu i<i>uchiui u> Intakes." 
 
 Brgdrn : Atinen Htdt^x. lOS. 
 
 H For the distinctioti between cA<u^h, breach, 
 hreal:, aud gap, sec Bkkacu. 
 
 ch&s'-mo, s. [The same as chasm (q.v,). 
 Treucli bays it was long in the language before 
 it Ivecame anglicised ns chasm.] A chasm. 
 
 "Olwcrve how handsomely and iifttumtly tliat htd»- 
 OU9 and uiipiotitable chiittnn U-twixt the predictloUB 
 ill Iheelevculh chapter nf Diinlol aud the twelfth t« in 
 tills way filled up."'— Jfwre .■ JitHtery <tf JtO^uUn. hk. S, 
 eh. 10. i 8. 
 
 ch&S'-me, s. [Gr. xacr/ia (chasma) = a gaping.) 
 Entvm. : A genus of beetles of the family 
 
 Scarabicidrc. 
 
 * Chafed (med as mdX a. (Eng. duum ; 
 ■ed.] Full of chasms or gaps. 
 
 -«lAn« 
 
 point. J^l; oat, 9011. chorus, ohln, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, ^: expect, ^enophon, exist -ing. 
 shf^l. -tion* -sion = shun ; -tioa, -^on^zbun. -tlous, -sious. cious^shus. -l>le, -die, &e. ^ bel. deL
 
 948 
 
 chasmodes— chastity 
 
 " Fiut by you <-Aa^m«d lilU tbftt frowns, 
 VMl by an eloiueotiU abock." 
 fMayi fry a Soctity qf Qentitmsn at ExeUr 
 
 (17M), p. &IS. 
 
 Ob&^mo -^ef, .«. [Gr. xO'^^t*-''*^'^ (chasTnodes) 
 =. yawning, given to yawning ; x*'**' (phaif^ 
 = to yawn.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genua of fishes belonging to the 
 family Blennidit. They resemble the Blenny, 
 but have the ht-nd crested and more prolonged, 
 the dt)rsal (in tlie whole length of the body, 
 and united to tlie caudal. (,Craig.) 
 
 Ob&^-md'-di-a, s. [Gr xaffiiuSrji (chasmodes) 
 = gaping, yaw'ning-l 
 
 Entom. : A ^enus of coleopterous insects, 
 belonging to the section Lamellicomes. and 
 the sub-section Xylophili. Swainson ranks 
 them with his Riittlinffi or Metallic beetles. 
 Clutsmodia viridis is about an inch long, and 
 of a deep blue-green, with the basal joints of 
 the antennie pitchy red, and the club black. 
 It is found in Brazil. 
 
 Oliiis'-mdp-ter-US, s. [Gr. xa^^Ma (chasma) 
 = gap. nrepov ( pkron) = a wing.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles belonging to the 
 family Scarabteidte. 
 
 Chii^m'-^, a. [Eng. chasm: -y.] Full of 
 eh.isnis. (Carlyle.) 
 
 *9hass (1) s. [Chess.] 
 
 * chass (2), s. [Case.] Case, condition. 
 
 Qhasse-Ias (pron. shas-la), s. [French.] 
 A suit of grape. 
 
 9lUlSS'e-pdt (f sQent). 5. [French ; from 
 tlie name of the inventor.] The breech- 
 loading centre-fire needle-gun of the French 
 service. It was designed as an improvement 
 on the Prussian needle-gun, to which it was 
 opposed in the Franco-Prussian war of 1871. 
 A paper cartridge is employed in the gim as 
 originally constructed in 1867, but in 1869 M. 
 Chassepot patented an improved arrangement, 
 embracing a cartridge-retractor for use with 
 a central-rtre metallic cartridge ; the construc- 
 tion of the gun is, however, essentially the 
 same. (Knight.) 
 
 Qhass'-eur, s. [Ft. = a hunter, from chass^r 
 = to hunt.] 
 * 1. A hunter or huntsman. 
 
 "The (luring Chasseur lost two of his best hones BOoD 
 after, and never perfectly recovered . . . "—Scott : The 
 Chate. 
 
 2. One of a select body of infantry in the 
 French service, designed for particularly light 
 and rapid movement. 
 
 3. An attendant upon persons of rank and 
 wealth, wearing a kind of military uniform, 
 and acting as a footman. 
 
 fhas'-sls (Is as i), s. [Ft. = a frame, a sash, 
 a lattice.) 
 
 Ordnance : The base frame on which a bar- 
 bette or casemate gun is run in and out of 
 battery. Tlte chassis is capable of a certain 
 amount of lateral sweep, called traverse, so as 
 to adjust the gun horizontally in pointing. 
 This is often done by oscillating in an arc, a 
 pintle in front of the chassis being the centre 
 of oscillation. [Gun-carriage.] {Kjiight.) 
 
 fbaste, • 9ha8t, «. [O. Fr. chaste, caste; 
 Sp.. Port., & Ital. caato, from Lat. cctstus, fern. 
 casta = chaste.) 
 
 L 0/ persons (Tnode of life, 4tc.) : 
 
 1, Pure from all u^la^vful sexual inter- 
 course ; virtuous. 
 
 " When, u chntte Dian. here thou deign'at to rove " 
 Byron : Hours of Jdienesa ; yUua and Euryalut. 
 
 2. True to the marriage-bed. 
 
 ' ' To lede chast lyf and ulene." 
 
 Lifeqf Beket, l34. 
 
 n. 0/Janguage: 
 
 1. Pure, free from obscenity. 
 
 ".Among words wblch signify the Bame principal 
 Ideas, some are clean and decent, others unclean ; some 
 choite. others obscene."— irafU ■ Logick. 
 
 2. Free from any mixture of barbarous 
 phrases ; pure, uncorrupt ; uaafTected. 
 
 ". . . that Kre.it model of chastf. lofty, and pathetic 
 eloquence, tlie Book of Conimnn Prayer." — Atncaulay 
 But. F.ng., ch X. 
 
 H The word was formerly used in reference 
 to men as well as women, but is now chietlv 
 restricted to the latter. 
 
 1 Chaste, brethren and sisters : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : An appellation given to them- 
 
 selves by the members of a sect which flour- 
 ished in the 12th century, and was more gene- 
 rally knowu by the name of Apostolici (q.v.). 
 
 chaste-eyed, a. Free from unchast« or 
 lascivious looks. 
 
 **Theoak-cruwnd sisters, and their chatte-vy'd (itxoea," 
 CoUini : Ode on (he Pauion*. 
 
 chaste -tree» s. 
 
 Hot. : The same as Agnus Castus (q.v.). 
 
 *9ha8te, '^hast, "^hastie, '*9haaty, c.t. 
 
 [O. Ft. castier, chastier; Sp. & Port, castigar ; 
 Ital. castigare ; Lat. castigo, from castus — 
 chaste, pure, and ago = to make.] [Chasten.] 
 1. To make or keep chaste. 
 
 2. To chastise, to punish, to correct. 
 
 " Harlottez with his hendelayk he ho|>ed to chasf." 
 AUit. Povms (cd. Morris); Cleann^u, 860. 
 
 * chas'-ted, ;«. par. or a. [Chast, v.] 
 
 "' Ah, chatted l)e<J of mine," said she." 
 
 Sidney: Arcadia, Ifk, IL, p. 160. 
 
 * 9has-telii, ' fhas-teyn, s. [Chestnut.] 
 
 * 9hast6'-lmg* s. [Dimin. from chaste.] A 
 
 eunuch. 
 
 " It [Mat ili-l entreateth of three kinds of cAa*r«- 
 Jingi "—Bccon : Contents of Matthew t Oospel. (TV^ncft : 
 Qn tome def. in oar Eng. Diet., p. 20.) 
 
 ohaste'-lj^, * chast'-l^, *chast-llche, adv. 
 [Eng. chaste -ly.] 
 
 1, In a chaste manner ; \irtuously, purely. 
 
 " He asel him loki chastUcfie,' 
 
 Af/»nbite. p. 225. 
 " You abonid not pass here ; no, though it were as 
 virtuous to lie as to live ctutstely." — Shaketp. : Corio- 
 tanits. V. 2. 
 
 2. Without violation of decent ceremony. 
 
 " Howsoe'er my cause goes, see my body 
 (tTpon my knees I aak it) buried chastely " 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher : Knight of Malta. 
 
 9has'~ten it silent), • 9ha8-tlen. v.t. [0. Fr. 
 castier, chastier; Sp. & Port, castigar ; Ital. 
 castigare ; Lat. castigo — to make chaste or 
 pure, from castus =: pure, and ago = to raake.] 
 [Chaste, Chastise.] 
 
 1. To correct with corporal punishment. 
 
 " Chasten thy son while there is hope, and let not 
 thy soul apare for his crying."— /'rop*r6j, xix. 18, 
 
 2. To correct, subdue, or mortify the mind 
 or heart. 
 
 " But ohserratlon temls to cftasten the emotions and 
 to check those structural etforts of the inteUect which 
 have emotion for their base."— T^ndaU ; Frag, of 
 Sciefv:e (3rd ed.). iL 3L 
 
 3. To make pure or free from faults ; to 
 purify, to expurgate. 
 
 5 Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 chasten and to chastise: — "Chasten has most 
 regard to the end, chastise to the means ; the 
 former is an act of the Deity, the latter a 
 human action. God chastens his faithful 
 people to cleanse them from their transgres- 
 sions, parents chastise their children to pre- 
 vent the repetition of faults." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 9has'-tened (( silent), pa. par. or a. [Chab* 
 
 TEN, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Punished, chastised, corrected. 
 
 2. Fig. : Softened down, subdued ; formed 
 or made according to the very strictest rules. 
 
 "It was a face that in prnsperity would have lieen 
 rich anil sparkiiUK as a jewel, and in adversity pr». 
 served its charms from the rare aud ch'isteneU beauty 
 in which it W.1S modeUed.' — tf . J. Whyte MelvUle : The 
 (jladiat'ir, ch. viL 
 
 9haat'-en-er (t silent), s. [Eng. chasten ; -er.] 
 One wfio chastens, corrects, or punishes. 
 
 "And 1)6 alone on earth, as I am now. 
 Before the Chastener humbly It^t me bow." 
 Byron: Chitde Harold, ii. 98. 
 
 9haste' - ness, * 9hast' - ness. s. [Eng. 
 chaste; -ness.] The quality of being chaste; 
 chastity ; purity, refinement. 
 
 1. 0/li/e, manners, d'c. : 
 
 " stand not upon tliy strength, though it surpass ; 
 Nor thy fore- proved chaitness stand thou on." 
 
 Sir J. Davie* : Witt Pilgrimage, q. 3. 
 
 2. Of language : 
 
 " He [Sacheverel] wrote without either chasteneu of 
 style or liveliness of expression."— £iiAop Burnet: 
 History of his oum T^me. 
 
 9hast'-en-ing (t silent), * 9haste-n^ge, 
 
 pr. par., a., & s. [Chasten, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 "Some feel the ri>d, 
 And own, like us. the father's cAastetiing hand." 
 
 C. As subst. ; The act of chastising, correct- 
 ing, or punishing ; chastisement, correctaou, 
 humiliation. 
 
 "Iti^bulde banpie la the man whom Qud punisheth ; 
 tliurefure despise not thou the chastenynge of th« 
 Almighty.'— Jo6, v. 165. {Hich.i 
 
 * 9hast-hed, s. [Mid. Eng. chast — chaste ; htd 
 
 = hood.] A state of chastity; chasteuess, 
 virtue. 
 
 " For to don htm ehaathed forget«Q.' 
 
 Story qf Oen. and Exod., %Ott 
 
 * chas-tie, * 9ha8-tleiL, • 9has-ty, v.t, 
 
 [Chast.] 
 
 *9h&8'-tie-inent. s. [Mid. Eni.'. c}iastie = 
 chastise; suff. ■7neHt.] Chastisement, correc- 
 tion. 
 
 * ' Tborb nnich chastiement. "—A ncren RiuiU, p. 72. 
 
 9h&8'-ti-f^, V.t. [Lat. ccLstifico = to make 
 chaste or pure : castus = chaste ; facio (pass. 
 jio) —to make.] To make chaste ; and ^y., to 
 emasculate. 
 
 " He sayis thalr be sum quha hes chnttifeit thame 
 seluis tor Uie kingdume of iieauen. quhairbie he d^ 
 Claris that tbay astrict tham seluis Ui perpetual eon* 
 tliiencie and cliastitie "— jVicof Bame, F. 65, b. 
 
 * 9hast'-ing» * 9hast-yiige, pr. par. or a. 
 
 [Chast, v.] 
 
 " Til children cherisayuge E» chastynge with ycrdea.' 
 Langland : P. Plowman. 2.316. 
 
 9h^-ti8'-a-ble, a. [Eng. chastis{e); -abU.I 
 Capable or deserving of being chastised. 
 
 9h&s-ti^e; * 9has-ty-zyn, '9has-ty-sen, 
 
 v.t. (An extension of Mid. Eng. ehasli^n, by 
 addition of suff. -i-sen, Gr. -izo.] [Chasten.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To correct with corporal punishment. 
 
 2. To correct, subdue, or mortify the mind, 
 heart, or feelings. 
 
 "Ten years are spent, since drst he undertook 
 This cause of Rome, aud chattised with arini 
 Our enemies' pride . . 
 
 Shakesp. : Titus A ndrontcut, L L 
 
 3. To reduce to order or obedience ; to re- 
 press, to awe, to punish. 
 
 " Then with surprise, surDriee chattit'd by fean. 
 How art thou chang'd '. ' 
 
 Pope : Homer't Odyuej/, bk, xvl., L 196-7. 
 "... the Courts of Justice were not strum; euoogh, 
 whatever might be their temper, to chastise such ag- 
 greaaions . . .' — HaUam: Cortttitutionat History qf 
 England, ch, L 
 
 • n. Fig. : To abridge. 
 
 " Both these rooms were chatiized of their length 
 t-jwardsthe west. . , ." —Cranfard : Univ. Edin., p. IS3. 
 
 5 For the difference between to chasten and 
 to chastise see Chasten. 
 
 9h^-ti9'ed, pa. par. & a. [Chastise, v.] 
 
 9has'-tise-ment, s. [Eng. chastise ; •ment,\ 
 
 1. The act of chastising or correcting. 
 
 "... for I speak not with your chUdren which have 
 not known, and whii^h have not seen the chattitemerU 
 of the Lord your God. . . ."—Deut. xL 2. 
 
 2. Correction, jtunishment, discipline. 
 
 " And for this, oh King I is sent 
 On thee a double chattitement." 
 
 Byron : Siege and Conquest of AOiaima. 
 
 9h&8-ti'-9er, 5. [Eng. cftas*ts(e); -er.] One 
 who chastises, corrects, or punishes. 
 
 "They havesrown In strength, and by their strength 
 low begin to despi ■• ■ -■ •■ -■ — - ■ - - 
 
 State oj/ieligii/n. 
 
 9h&s-ti -^ing, • 9has-tys-yiige, pr. par., 
 a., & s. [Chastise, v.] 
 
 A. & B. -45 pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of correcting or pun- 
 ishing; chastisement. 
 
 " Chastysynffe. Cast igatlo .'—Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9h^ -ti-ty, * chastete. * chastite, 
 * chastetee, * chastyte, s. [O Fi . o^cw- 
 tcit ; Sp. castidad ; Ital. ca.'itita; from Lat. 
 aistitas = chastity, from castus = pure, dean.] 
 1. Purity of body and mind; freedom fi-om 
 unlawful sexual intercourse. 
 
 ' Chastyte Castifas, pudicida.'^ Prompt. Part. 
 
 She that has that is clad i 
 
 " 'Tis chastity, my brother ; chastity : 
 " ' ■ ' ■ " ,ptet 
 
 2. Celibacy. 
 
 " As wlsly as I schal for evermore 
 Eiifure my might thl tre»ve servant to be, 
 Aud hotde werre alday with rhatliti." 
 
 Chaucer: The Knightes Taie, X. 3S8641 
 
 3. Freedom from obscenity. 
 
 " There is not chastity enoi 
 
 Without offence to utter 
 
 Shakctp. , Much Ado. It. L 
 
 f&te» fSt, fire, amidst, what, laU, f&ther ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wh6, son ; mnte, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, tall ; try, Syrian, ae. gb = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chastliche — obatter 
 
 949 
 
 4. Purity ; freedom from any iutermixture 
 of tarliiirous or affected expressions. 
 
 % t'ralib thi;s diatiiiguislies between chastity 
 and continence .■— " These two tenus are equally 
 emiiloyed in relation to the yilcaaures of sense : 
 both are virtues, but sufflciently distiuet 
 in their charaeteristics. Chastity prescribes 
 rules for the indulgence of these pleasures ; 
 aanlinence altogether interdicts their use. 
 auistity extends its views to whatever may 
 bear the smallest relation to the object 
 which it proposes to regulate ; it controls 
 the thoughts, words, looks, attitudes, food, 
 dress, company, and in short the whole mode 
 of living ; continence simply confines itself to 
 the privation of the pleasures themselves : it 
 is possible, therefore, to be chaste without 
 being continent, and continent without being 
 chaste. Chastity is suited to all times, ages, 
 and conditions ; continence belongs only to a 
 state of celibacy." (Crahb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * chast'-lioho, adv. [Chastely.] 
 
 *ohii9'-tS?, i'.(. [Mid. Eng. chastien= to chas- 
 tise. 1 To chastise. (.S,n(<./i.) (Donglas.) 
 
 'fhils'-u-ble, " 9lio8-l-bUle. ■ 9lies-u-ble, 
 - 5he"»-l-We, • 9hes-l-pil^ • 9he8-y- 
 pylle, s. (Fr. 
 cha.':uble : Tint, 
 casule: Sp.castdia; 
 M. H. Ger. kasu- 
 gele ; O. Fr. casnle, 
 from Low Lat. 
 casuta = a hooded 
 garment, diniin. of 
 casa = a house, a 
 cottage.] 
 
 Ecdes. : A vest- 
 ment worn by a 
 priest over his alb 
 whde celebrating 
 mass. 
 
 '-'.J^* 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 Ibte I'] C'lttuta."— 
 Prompt, Parv. 
 
 • 9ii&^ - ale, s. 
 
 [Low Lat. lasula.] 
 A chasuble. 
 
 " I'luclcin^ the c}uiiut€ from bis back- 
 BUt., Iv.. ii. C. \havlei.) 
 
 CHAsrm.K (nr. thomas A 
 
 BECKET, A.D. 1170). 
 
 «b&t <1). v.i. & (. [A contracted form of 
 chatttr (([.v.).] 
 
 A. Inlrans.: To talk easily and familiarly ; 
 to prattle, to gossip. 
 
 •■ Would Uke me hi Ills Coach to chat. 
 And (lueatiuu mv of this iviid that." 
 Pope: Imitationaof Horace, SaL vL 86-B8. 
 "The outposta of the two ariulea chtitted and mesaed 
 together."— i/iicaiifaj/.- Bi»t. Eng., ch. xv\L 
 • B. Trails, : To tjUk of 
 
 " luto a niiiture lata her baby cry, 
 WbUe she chitts him ..." 
 
 Shiikeip, : Coriolamu, Ii. 1. 
 
 IT For the difference between to cluit and to 
 chatter, see Chatter. 
 
 *9ha.t(2), ».(. [Cbat (2), s. 4.1 To hang. Only 
 in the phrase " Go ch»t thee "= Go hang your- 
 self. 
 "QiiikI I. Churle, ga chat the. and chide with ane 
 vtlilr." Douff. ; Vlrffil, 230, a. 30. 
 
 •9liat (3), ».(. [Chack, I).] To bruise slightly. 
 
 ,yllftt(l), s. [Chat (1), !>.] 
 
 I. Easy familiar talk, gossip, prattle. 
 " If you deny to dance, let's liold more chut." 
 
 Shakeep.; Love't Labourt LoMt, V. 2. 
 
 t 2. The proper words to use ; the state or 
 facts of a case. (Slang.) 
 
 "Tl.afB tlie chat, a« I take It."— TVoffopa ; Ortey 
 Fnrin, ch. vL 
 
 3. That which chatters ; a chattering bird. 
 
 (1) As an independent word : (See the sub- 
 joined compound term). 
 
 •; The yetlow-breasted chat (Icteria viridis) : 
 A bird of the family Muscicapidas, and tlie 
 sub-fainily Vireoninie. It is an Aiuerican 
 spi^cies, about seven inches long, which scolds 
 everyone who intrudes upon its haunts. 
 
 J!) In comiKS. : As the Stone-chnt (Saxicola 
 icnta), the Whin-chat (S. rubetra). 
 'ohat-mate, .'. A companion, one who 
 chats or tjillis familiarly with another. 
 
 •■Tlie toothloitsi- trotto her nurse . . . waa her only 
 cAaf-mareand cliamljermaldc."— A'ojAe; LtlUmStuffc. 
 (Baviel.) 
 
 -fh&t (2), * 9b&tt, i.&a. [Chit, s.] 
 A* --Is substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 L A twig, a small piece of brushwood or of 
 a branch. 
 
 2. 0/ the forms ah^t and chatt (pi).: Various 
 fruits, viz. : 
 
 (1) The keys of the ash-tree. 
 
 <2) The fruit of the sycamore (.Acer pseudo- 
 platanus). 
 
 (3) The cones of the flr-tree. 
 
 (4) The catkins of various trees. 
 •3. A gallows. (Slang.) 
 
 II. (PI.) Mining: The central portion or 
 stratum of a mass of ore in the process of 
 washing. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 chat-potatoes, s, pi. Small potatoes 
 given its food to pigs. 
 
 chat-roller, s. 
 
 Mining: An ore-crushing machine, consist- 
 ing of a pair of cast-iron rollers, for grinding 
 roasted ore. 
 
 cha teau (prnn. shat'-o), pi- chateaux 
 
 (, ,. 8hat-6j), s. (Fr. chateau, from Lat. 
 
 caslellum.] 
 
 1. A castle. 
 
 2. A residence in the country ; a mansion, 
 a country seat. 
 
 ^ CTwIraM 171 air, or Chateaux en Espagne 
 = Castles in the air. [Castle, !!.]■ 
 
 ••Dear architect of fine chateaux in <Ur." 
 
 Covrpitr: To William Batiey. Eiq.. 1.98. 
 
 " cha,t'-el-aln, s. [Fr.] The governor or lord 
 nf a castle. (Found in literature as an 
 archaism.) (Byron: Werner, i. 1.) 
 
 Qhit-el-alne, s. [Fr. ch&telain.] 
 
 1. The wife of a chatelain ; a female 
 castellan. 
 
 2. An ornament worn by a lady at her 
 waist, having short chains attached for a 
 watch, keys, trinkets, 4ic. 
 
 * cha'-tel-an, s. [Castellan.] 
 
 9h&t-el-«t (et as a), s. [Fr. chdtelet ; O. Fr. 
 ciMstelet, dim. of chastel ; Fr. ch&teau = & 
 castle.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A little castle. 
 
 2. Spec.: The common gaol and session- 
 house in the city of Paris. (Weale.) 
 
 * 9ha.t'-el-lan-3?, s. \¥r. ch&telUme.) [Cas- 
 tellanv.] 'The lordship or jurisdiction of a 
 governor of a castle. 
 
 •'Here are about twenty towns and forts of great 
 ImlKirtaiice. with their cAu(efftt«ie« and dependencies. " 
 — DryiietL 
 
 Ch&t'-ham Qi silent), s. & a. [A market-town 
 and parliamentary borough situated on the 
 Medway in Kent] 
 
 A. As snbst. : The town mentioned in the 
 etymology. 
 
 B. 'l-^ ik'j. .' Pertaining to Chatham. 
 
 Chatham-Chest, s. A fund for the sup- 
 port of disabled and superannuated navy sea- 
 men. It was originally a voluntary contribu- 
 tion from the monthly wages of the acting 
 seamen, but soon settled into a compulsory 
 payment. It wrfs tlrst established in the reign 
 of Elizabeth, and was removed t<i Grer-nwiili 
 in 1803. Tlie monthly payment from tin- 
 wages of ^he seamen was abolished by the Act 
 4 William IV., c. 34. and the expense is now 
 borne by the public purse. 
 
 Chatham-light, s. A nash-light used 
 for miliUiry purposes, obtained by blowing a 
 mixture of powdered resiu and magnesium 
 through a spirit flame. 
 
 oha.t'-ham-ite (h silent), s. [From Chatham, a 
 town ill Coiinccli.ut. U ti. A., where it i.s 
 found, and siill', -ilr (.Win.).] 
 Min. : A niccolifcrous variety of smaltite. 
 
 " oha'-ton. ' chilt'-ton, s. [Fr. ehaton = 
 ■■ The beazill, collet, head, or broadest part of 
 a ring, &c., wherein the stone is set." (Cot.)} 
 
 "A iKirllsett; four small dlamantls settlnane peco. 
 A chatoH without a tUMO.'—lneentorlet. A. 1579. p. 366. 
 
 Oha-t^'-ant (( silenl), a. * s. [Fr. cha- 
 toyant, prl par. of ciMloyer, from chat = a cat.) 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 Min. : Having a changeable, undulating 
 lustre or colour, like that of a cat's eye in the 
 dark. (n<i»a.) 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 Min, : A hard stone, such as the oai's-eyi 
 (q.v.), which, when cut and polislied, presents 
 on iUs surface and in the inti'rior, an undu- 
 lating or wavy light. 
 
 9ha-t6p^-ment, s, [Fr. chatoieinent, from 
 chatuyer.] 
 
 Min. : Tlie quality of bein;; changealle or 
 undulating in lustre or colour; changeaUe- 
 ness of colour. 
 
 9h&ts, s. pi. [Chat (2), 8.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Small potatoes used for 
 feeding pigs. 
 
 2. Min. : A term applied to the second 
 stratum of a mass of ore ; sffliall heaps of ore. 
 (Nuttall.) 
 
 Chat'-tah, s. [Hindust. chhdtd, chlmti, chhatr, 
 chhairi, chair = an umbrella.] An umbrella. 
 (.infjto-lndian.) 
 
 * 9hit-ta'-tioil, s. [Eng. c/ia(;-a(ioa] Clut, 
 
 gossip. 
 
 ■• Our chattattaii no diaagreeable sauce." — Jtod. 
 D'Arblny : Diary, vl 219. 
 
 9h&t'-ted, jKi. par. [Chat, ti.] 
 
 9hat-tel, * 9hat'-tle, * ghat-el, • cat'-al, 
 "cat'^1, s. (Essentially the same word as 
 cattle, but much more modern than it.] 
 [Caitle. ] 
 
 1. •Literally : 
 
 t 1. Sing. : Property, money. 
 
 " Sum woniraan which hadde spendld ai hir ca<«t 
 in to lechis."— WycUffe : Luke. viil. 4;J. 
 
 2. PL: Any kind of movable property. 
 " Look to my chattela. and my moveable*." 
 
 Shakeep. : Ben. V., It 8. 
 
 IL Fig. : Any appliance or appurtenance. 
 
 " Thus compasa'd about with the goods 
 And chatreU of leisure and ease. 
 
 Cowper: On Gratitude. 
 
 ^ (1) Chattels are either real or ^iersonal : the 
 former being such as pertain not to the person 
 immediately, but to something by way of a 
 dependency ; the latter pertaining imme- 
 diately to the person of a man. 
 
 (2) For the difference between chatttit and 
 goods, see Goods. 
 
 Chattel-interests, s. pi. 
 
 iMw : A non-freehold. Anything held by a 
 tenure which is not that of freehold property. 
 They are of live kinds :— (1) An estate for 
 years ; (2) One from year to year ; (3) One at 
 will ; (4) One by elegit ; and (5) One by suffer- 
 ance. (IVbarton.) 
 
 9hat-ter, * ghateren. ' gheateren, 
 ■ 9hlter, * ghateryn, * 9hatre, r i. & (. 
 
 [.\ii onomatopteic word. Cf Dut. kwelteren 
 = to warble, to chatter; Dan. koiddre = to 
 chirp; Sw. Aoidra.] [Chat.] 
 A. Intransitilie : 
 
 1. To make an inharmonious noise like a 
 magpie, jay, starling, &i'. 
 
 " Chatm-yn. Oarrio."— Prompt. Parv, 
 "The Btaie wyl chatre."—lyd'jale : 3iitwr Pomu, 
 p. 1.10. 
 
 2. To make a rapid, clattering noise by 
 knocking together. 
 
 ■•That evermore his teeth they chatttr. 
 Chatter, chatter, chatter still ! " 
 
 n-ordeworth : Goody Hlakv and Parry 00. 
 
 3. To talk idly and thoughtlessly ; to jabber, 
 to prattle. 
 
 •• She dances, runs without an aim. 
 She cArtffers in her ei:stAsy." 
 
 yyordsuforth : Mother'i Petum. 
 
 t B. Trans. : To utter as one who chatters. 
 
 ■• Your birds of knowledge, that 111 dusky air 
 ChaUer futurity." I'rydtn. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 babble, to chatter, to chat, to prallk. and to 
 iinife:— "All these terms mark a superllunns 
 or improper use of speech : babble and chatter 
 are onomatopieias drawn from the noise or 
 action of speaking ; babblvig denotes rapidity 
 of speech which renders it unintelligible . 
 hence the term is applied to all who make use 
 of many words to no purpose ; chatter is an 
 imiUtion of the noise of speech, properly 
 aiqilied to magpies or parrots, and flgurativeb 
 to a corresponding vicious mode of speech in 
 human beings ; tlio vice of babbling is most 
 commonly attached to men.- that of chattering 
 to women . . . Chattering is harmless if not 
 resjiectable. . . . Chattering is the practice o! 
 adults; j>ra(fiini7andrni(iii!;, that of children. 
 
 boil. bSi- p^at, Jo-^l; cat, ocU, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenophon. exist 
 Mdan. -tian = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ;' -tlon. -?ion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble. -die. .^. - J 
 
 ph=t 
 bel, del.
 
 950 
 
 chatter— chayaroot 
 
 tlio one innocently, the other impertinently." 
 Icrabb : Enf. i'yiwn.) 
 
 ohat'-ter, t. [Chatteb. «.] 
 
 1. An liili.irnioniou3 noise like that of a 
 mak'pie, monkey, &o. 
 
 "Am! with mutli twltt«ri>nd innch cluUttr 
 
 Beg., u, ■^^j^i>';;::,fX;i-n'^""-^'^ 
 
 2. The noise occasioned by teeth striking 
 together rapidly. 
 
 3. Idle, thoujstitless talk. 
 
 " Your wonlB Rrt but liUa «id empty eJiatter; 
 Idc«areeU-niiUl>' Joiued to umtter! 
 
 ohatter-box, «. An incess.iiit talker; 
 one who talks idly and thoughtlessly. 
 •ohat^ter-a-tion. ». [Eng. dvatter; suff. 
 -ation.] (CMiKiuinl.) 
 
 1. The act of chattering; idle, thoughtless 
 talk, (irifter/orce.) 
 
 2. An inclination to or habit of chattering. 
 
 9liaf -tered, j>rc(. <tpa.rar. of v. [Chatfeb, v.] 
 
 ghat'-ter-er, ». [Eng. chatUr ; -er] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who chatters ; an idle, 
 empty talker. 
 
 n. Ornithology : 
 
 1 The English name for the birds ranked 
 under Boml.ycilla or Arai*lis. Amixjis or 
 Bombycilla gamla is the Bohemian Chatterer. 
 [A.MPEI-1S.1 
 
 ■■ A very be.ulHul bird . . . known by the u»me ot 
 CTuHmr "-Coo*: losagc, VOL i. bk. iv,. ch. U. 
 
 2. The name of the whole family Ampelids, 
 to which Bombycilla belongs, and specially to 
 the typical sub-family Ampeliua:. 
 
 • chat-ter-ea-tre, * 9hat-er-«8-tre, s. 
 
 [Eng. dialler ; Mid. Eng. feui. su£f. -estre.i A 
 female chatterer. 
 
 Law: Killing a person in an affray, without 
 premeditation, and in the heat of passion. 
 
 •9liau-dr6n', 5. [Cauldbon, Chawdbon.) 
 
 ohauf -fer, s. (lY. dumjfoir = a stove, from 
 chauffer = to heat.) A small taWe-furnaoe. 
 It may be of iron or of s black-lead crucible, 
 fitted with air-holes and a grate. 
 
 • 9liauf-fray, s. [Chaffabe.) 
 
 " cliaal, ' ohatile, ». <i v. [Chavel.] 
 
 chaum, v.t. [An extension of chaw (q.v.).] 
 I'o chew vnrai iuusly, to eat up. {Javiieson.) 
 
 ghau-mon-tello' (fbau as sho), s. [Fr.] 
 A variety of pear. 
 
 ■chaun, v.i. [A.S. geonian ; Eng. yawn. Cf. 
 Gr vai.o. (cftuiao) = to yawn; O. H. Ger. 
 SiiUlii ; Ger. gahncn.] To open, to yawa. 
 
 • 9haun, s. [Chaun, v.] A gap, a chasm. 
 
 ■• Kull of chauTu."—Cut&rave. B. v. FtTidu. 
 
 •chat-ter-ing. • 9hat-er-ing, pr. jnr., 
 
 a.,iC S. [CHATTtB, V.\ 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & parlicip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. .Is suhst. : The act or h.abit of talking 
 Idly and thoughtlessly ; chatter. 
 
 ' •■ The ap« nnd monkey such « <*o/(<t;iio keep." 
 Drutlton : ^ oan t flooa. 
 
 •9liat-ter-iat, 8. [Eng. ctaHer; -tst.] A 
 chatterer. 
 
 " You are the only modem cluuterijt that I hear has 
 Bucceededme.'— firouw;.- U'or*j. il. 204. 
 
 • 9hat-ter-ir, s. [Eng. chatter; -y.'\ Chat, 
 gossip, light conversation. 
 
 "There was no lack of rhattery and chftttereiB." — 
 MaiL D'Arblay: Diary, v. 17. (Ditric*.) 
 
 Chat-ting, pr. jiar., a., & 8. (Chat, f.] 
 
 A. .V B. A$ pr. par. li particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of talking lightly and 
 familiarly ; chat. 
 
 "... those SAine parleys, enterviewa. chattinffi. the 
 minde h.uh with the thiiigawee leare. with the things 
 wee love." — uwUivm ; I'ne Yanilia tif Thoughtt. 
 
 ** ^[lat-ton, 8. [From Fr. cAaton = a catkin,] 
 The inflorescence of various species of Salix 
 or Willow. 
 
 " . . therefore the whole flower la called a chatton, 
 kUekln. or cltteken."— iy(e. 
 
 Ohlit'-tjr, a. [Eng. chat ; -y.] Given to light 
 '"talk; talkative. 
 
 " Expect me in your dressing' room as constant aa 
 your Indta cabinet, luid as cJuitty aa your parrot. "— 
 Uontagu : Uttert, L S6. 
 
 Ollat'-ty, s. [An East Indian word, perhaps 
 * from Tamil.] A porous earthen water-pot, 
 used in India in refrigerating. 
 
 9h&t'-wood, s. tEng. c)io( (2X s., and wood.] 
 Small wood for burning ; twigs. 
 
 Cliau'-9er-istn, s. [From the name of 
 Chaucer, the'rirst gie.it Eni;lish poet, born in 
 London in the year 1340, and where it is sup- 
 posed he also died in the year 1400. His 
 best-known work is the "Canterbury Tales," 
 written about 1374 : and suff. -ism.] A phrase 
 or idiom used in Chaucer. 
 
 "The many Chaiicerirms oaed ... are thought by 
 the Ignorant to be blemishes,"— /WJer ,■ irortftie*. 
 tondon, IL 8. 
 
 Qtaand-mel-Ie (ohaad as sbod), s. (Fr. 
 chaude^ fem. of chaud = hot. twUc (from O. 
 Ft. mesUf) = a fray.] [CHANCE-MEPLEy.] 
 
 *9haunge, v.i. [Cbanoe] 
 
 1 9liaunt, v.t. Si t. (Chast, r.] 
 
 9liaun'-ter, s. [Chasteb.] 
 
 M usic : The highest part of the bagpipe from 
 which the chaunt or melody is produced as 
 opposed to the drones, which can speak only 
 to a single note. (Orove : Diet, oj Music.) 
 
 *9haun-try, *9liaun-ter-j?e, 8. [Cban- 
 
 TUV.] 
 
 • ctaauntry-rents, s. pi. 
 
 Law: Monev paid to the Crown by the 
 servants or purchasers of chantry lands. 
 2 Car. ii. o. 6. {Wharton.) 
 
 9liaap, 8. [Chap (1), s.] A stroke, a blow. 
 
 {Burns: Scotch Drink.) 
 oha'-US, 8. [A native name.] 
 
 Zool ■ A small species of cat {Felis chaus), 
 
 the inarsh-lynx, or common jungle cat, from 
 
 Africa and India. 
 * cbauae, v. & s. (Chouse, v. k s.] 
 9liaU8-se (pron. sho'-sa), s. [Fr. chaussi 
 
 = [lit.) shod.] 
 
 1. Ifer. : In bla- 
 zonry denotes a sec- 
 tion in base : the line 
 by which it is formed 
 proceeding from the 
 extremity of the liasf, 
 and ascending to the 
 side of the escut- 
 cheon, which it meets 
 about the fess point. 
 
 2. Fori. ; The level 
 of the field, the plain 
 ground. 
 
 chauve (i.roa shov), a. 
 1. A tenn denotin; 
 
 • cbel, 8. (A.S. cmfl ; Ger. kevel.] (Jowl.) 
 A jiw. (Tutiia* tf (,'uu'aiiw, 1,04*1.) 
 • ohavel-bone, s. A jaw. bone. 
 
 •* With thU charyltone I scaUIc Uie, '—Covent. UstL. 
 1187 
 
 •ohavo-Ungd). 'cliav-llng, s. [Chavel, 
 ti.) Chattering, talk. 
 
 " Mid dMvUng and mid chatere.* 
 
 Oi^l itnd yighllngale, SSL 
 
 oIiave'-lmg(2), sJiavo-Un,s. (Flem sdmm- 
 Hug = IX plane; j'l, sc/utrir'i/tj/eii = shavings,] 
 A tool, especially employed by caitwrighls 
 and coaehmakers, for smoothing hollow or 
 circular wood ; a spokeslinve. 
 
 " For the wranirusa taklii of his awerdls. & striking 
 tharol m an i:huvili'ig."—Jberd. Ueg., A. IMS, V. SIX 
 
 ' 9hav-en-der, 9hev -en, s. [Chevek.) 
 
 Ichlhy. : The same as the Chub (q.v.). 
 ■These are a choice bait for the chuU or cAitr«fid«r, 
 or Indeed any great fish,"— Walton : Angler. 
 
 9h&V-i-ca, s. [A South Sea Island word.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Piperacea 
 (Peiipcr-worts). and family Pii'eridw. Charica 
 Cli'iha, 2^(}'Vloidcs, and ,*y/rafira are iised in 
 India as substitutes for black pepjier. So 
 also is C. I'lncinarum in tropical America. The 
 female sjjikes of C. Foibvrghii, vihea dried, 
 constitute the long pepi«r of commerce. The 
 bark of C. majuscula is a rubefacient. The 
 leaves of C. Belle and 6iri)/co are chewed by 
 the Malays with lime and slices of the nut of 
 Areoa okracm (the Penang palm). (Lindky.) 
 
 icJuiw, v.t. & 
 cAcTO(q.v.).] 
 
 i. [Essentially the same 
 
 A. Transitive ; 
 
 I. Lit. : To chew roughly ; to champ. 
 
 • n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To meditate over ; to ruminate. 
 
 "I home retoumlng, fraunht with lowle despight. 
 And chavting vengeaunce all the way I went, 
 
 Spfiiler: F. ft,. 11. IV. S3. 
 
 2. To fret ; to gnaw, to wear away. 
 
 "I am God 
 
 Tybris. wattry liewit and haw. 
 
 uldrk, aa thou aeis. with uiouy iawp and law 
 Bthir brayis, c/iairiti? the boukis douu. 
 
 . , iirgil. 2il, w. 
 
 Bettis 
 
 3. To provoke 
 
 to vex. 
 
 CU( 
 
 3 To chaw one's own maw 
 , to ruminate, to meditate. 
 
 To chew the 
 
 chauss^. 
 
 [Haave, a.) 
 
 ^ ^ that colour in black 
 
 cattle"vhen white haii°is pretty equally mixed 
 with black hair. 
 
 2. Also applied to a swarthy person when 
 pale. 
 
 Chau'-vin-iam (au as d), s. (Fr., from 
 Nicolas Cliauviu, a brave soldier of the 
 Republic and of the First Empire. His name 
 became a synonym for a passionate admirer of 
 Napoleon, and the word Cha uvin ism was formed 
 t.> signify the almost idolatrous respect enter- 
 tained bv manv for the First Emperor, and 
 generally any feeling of exaggerated devotion, 
 esiiecialiy of patriotism. A vaudeville, La 
 Cncardf Tricolor!, in which there was a 
 cliaractcr named Chauvin, with a song that 
 became immensely popular, fixed the word in 
 the French language.) Exaggerated patnot- 
 ism, jingoism (q.v!). 
 
 9bail'-vin-ist (an as 6), «. [Fr.] One im- 
 bued with cliauviuism; a jingo. 
 
 chan-vin-ist -10 (au as 6), a. [Eng. cfcnu- 
 rinist; -ic] Pertaining to, or characteristic 
 of, chauvinism (q.v.); expressing patriotic 
 oiiinions in extrav.<igant terms. 
 
 * chaveL * cbanle, ' cbefle, v.i. [Chatbl, 
 s.] To use tlie .aw much in talking; to 
 chatter. (Slapylloti: Jiuenal, x. 231.) 
 
 • cbavel, * ohavyl, * chaul. • chawl, 
 • chool. • Choi, • cheafle, • chevel. 
 
 But inwardly he cTiatccd hit ■■tcnemato _ 
 
 At neichbouia welth. that made hiu, ever aad 
 
 :^pcj>ur : /*. C-. I, IV, to. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To chew roughly or loudly, to 
 champ. 
 chaw-baoon, «. A boor, a rustic 
 cliaw-atick, s. 
 
 Bol. : .K plant, GowiTiia dominjeitsls. 
 ♦ chaw-tooth, s. A grinder. 
 • 9haw, s. (Dan. kioeve ; Scand. kaf = the 
 jaw] (Chaw, r. Chap, «.] The chap, the 
 uuder-jaw of an animal. 
 
 hU chaufet also readle for weakenesae to hang 
 or fail, to be composed and set atiaight." —Bollatvt ; 
 SuflontiU. p. 84. 
 
 " chaW-dron, * chau'-dron, s. (Cf. Ger. 
 iaUiuineii =guts, bowels; Wcl. caluddyn = 
 a gut. dim. of ceUidd = bowels ; Low Lat. 
 coWano = an intestine.) [Cbaldbos.] In- 
 testines, entrails. 
 
 " Add thereto a tyt-er'a cAiiwfron, 
 For the ingredients of our cauldron. 
 
 lAalutp. . J/<icor(A, IV, 1- 
 
 t 9haW0d, pa, par. or a. [Chaw, v.] 
 
 t 9haw -ing, pr. par., a., & 8. (Cbaw, ».] 
 
 •chawl, S. [C HAVEL, s] 
 
 chawl-bone. s. (Chavei^bose.) 
 • chawme, s. (Chasm.) A chasm, a gulf, an 
 
 abvss. 
 
 llTlns agalne that in one place which those 
 cta»-;„i. auTgauing gnlfes took away In another. - 
 Botland ; Transuuton of Pliug, U. S6. 
 
 tjbay (1), s. [Sp. chaya.] 
 
 Comm. : The root of the pLjnt Oldmlandia 
 ■umtitUala, used for giving the beautilul red 
 colour of the Madras cottons. It grows on 
 the Coromandel coast in India. 
 Qbay (2), 8. (Chaise.) A vulgar pronimoiation 
 of chaise. 
 
 " Thore-e Mr. Sneak keeps my sUter a cftoy, ■-/*«(« : 
 Mayrr o.f Gamut, L L 
 
 chaya-root, choy-root, shaya-root, «■ 
 
 (The same as Chav (1), s.) 
 
 p6ti 
 
 late. lat. fare, ^mldat. what, faU. father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marme; go^^ 
 or. wore. wolf. work. who. son; mute, cub, cUre, unite, cur, rule, full! try, SjTlau. to, oe-e. ey a. <i
 
 cheadle— check 
 
 951 
 
 tchea'-dle» s. [Etj-ni. doubtful.] A eupbor- 
 niiu^eous plaut, ilercuriaZU perennis, the Dog'a 
 Mercury. 
 
 oheadle-dook, s. Tb« Ragwort. Semcio 
 
 Jacobtea. 
 
 fheap, *9liep, *9hepe, "9lieep, s.. a., & 
 
 ailv. [A.S. ctap — price, ceaptan = to clieapeii, 
 to Imy ; Dut. koop = & baiguiu ; K-el. A,uup = 
 a biirgain, kaupa = to buy : Sw. kop = a bur- 
 Eaiu ; kopa = to buy ; Dan. kiob, kibbe; Gutli. 
 KHWpon = to trafllc ; O. H. Ger. coit/ou ; M.U. 
 Ger. kou/eii ; Gcr. kau/^.a — to buy, frau/ = a 
 purcJiase. The word waa originally a sub- 
 stantive, and was never used as an adjective 
 In the earlier periods. (.Sfceoi.)] 
 
 A. As RubMuntive .* 
 •1. A pricu, value. 
 
 " Hire cheap WOB the wrse." 
 
 Layamon, L 17. 
 "Chep. Preciitm."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 * 2. A market. In this sense tlic word sur- 
 vives in many local names, as Eustcheap, Cluap- 
 side. 
 
 % It is generally found in the compound 
 phrases— Good ch^ap (an imitation of the French 
 hiyn vuirche) — gi'eat plenty, very cheap ; better 
 cheap, great cheap, dir/-c/iea/»(nnd earlier), dug- 
 cheap, all signifying exceedingly cheap, at a 
 very low price. 
 
 '■ Trlcoloi'luua moketb the com (food ohepe or dere." 
 ~~Qoioer. iL 168. 
 
 " Tu gret chep \a holdeD at lltel prls." 
 
 Chaitcer: C. T., 8,104. 
 
 B. ^5 aiijective : 
 
 1. Possible to be had or pui-chased at a low 
 price. 
 
 " Where there rtre a great roany BoUera to r few 
 buyan. t^are the thiug to be sold will be cheap." — 
 Locke. 
 
 2. Of little value ; common, worthless. 
 
 "... huiuiLii lifo WAS held iLluioBt as cheap as lii the 
 worst ^ovexued pruviuues ot Italy, . . ."—itacaulay - 
 BUt. Kii'j., ch. V. 
 
 ^ To be cheap of it : To deserve all that one 
 has received of allrout or punishment. 
 
 C. As adv. : Cheaply ; at a low rate or price ; 
 ««asily. 
 
 "... winning cheap the high repato, 
 Which he through hazard ln\-j»; must f:Ani.'' 
 
 JJUWn. P.L..h\L.lL 
 
 Oheap-Jt^ol^ s. A travelling hawker, a 
 vendor of elieai) or wortliless articles. 
 
 "A 9urt of pulltlcal ctieaj*-jack.'—0. Eliot: Middle 
 march, cli. vl. 
 
 *9heap» ''9liepe, •9lieape, v. [Cheap, s., 
 CHiiAPii.v, v.] To baigiiiu fur, to buy. 
 
 " I cheiipe, I duuiauitde the price of athyng that I 
 wulde hy>i."~Paliigrave. 
 
 ^heap'-en, * fhep-en, * (hep-ien, 
 
 * ^hep-yn, I'.f. (A.S. ceapian = to buy, 
 to trathcj [CaiiAP.] 
 
 * 1. To bid or bargain for anything ; to tiy 
 to buy. 
 
 " Chc/iyn. ticititr."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " Tlio drat he clu-apt^ned wna a Jupit«r, which would 
 hHve ootue at a vwy eiiay TatA!."—L' .t-ttrange. 
 
 2. To beat down the price or value ; to de- 
 prcoiato (lit. <£ Ji<j.). 
 
 " Eiu:h female (.'yu the glittering lliika employ. 
 They turn, review, juid che>tp«ii, every t«iy, * 
 
 Pope : Homer'i OUguou. bk. XV.. I t»7-8 
 
 % Cmbb thus distinguishes bttween to buy, 
 to purchase, to hanjaiix, and to cheapen : "Buy 
 and purchase have a stioug resemblance to 
 
 ■eaeh other, both in sense ami application, but 
 tlie latter it) a term of more retlneiuent tlian 
 thf. former. . . . Buying iinjdies sintply tliu 
 e.\diauge of one's jiioney for a couiiuodity ; 
 bui-ijaining and cheaiiening have likewise re- 
 spect to tlie prieo ; to bargain is to make a 
 
 ■ si'tioitic agreeiiifiit as to tlie price ; to dw'ipen 
 is not 'Jiiiy to luwn- the price askod, but to 
 dcid in such things us are cltuup." {i'rabb : 
 iiiuj. Sijnon.) 
 
 ■{heap'-ened, * ^heap'-ned, pa, par. & a. 
 
 [ClIKArKN, v.] 
 
 ^heap'-en-er, ''9heap''ndr, s. [Eng. 
 
 i!iiiil>i:.n ; -er.] One who bargains for or liiggI«-.-i 
 about the prieo of anything ; one who depre- 
 ciutus. 
 
 "... when »he caumit nhow pecuniary merit, why 
 
 jtiuuld nbi; think hvr chtaptnttr olillt;i;d to purchoAo i ' 
 
 — Johttxoit: itamblor. No, "j. 
 
 9heap-9n-mg,/^r.j)ar.,a.,&s. fCHKAPEN. v.] 
 A. <V B. As pr. jxir. £ parlicip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As siibst. : The act of beating down the 
 
 price or value of anything ; bargaining, hig- 
 gling. 
 
 "... It is ouly after a lone serlt-a of che<ti>enini/t 
 that a purchase tan be effected." — Itrydone : Tour in 
 HicUy and Malta. 
 
 •9heap'-©r, " 9hep-er, s. [Eng. cheap; -ct.\ 
 A dealer, a seller. 
 
 "So iiiiiny chtpert, so few biers." — Sk^ton: Maner<^ 
 the World. lOb. 
 
 * 9heap-fare, * ohef-fare, 5. [Chaffer.] 
 
 "The vlfte mauere la lue cheapfare." — AyonbU'C, 
 p. 8(1. 
 
 " 9heap'-ing, * 9hep-lxig, * 9hep-yuge, 5. 
 
 (A.S. ceapung = business, trade, traffic, com- 
 merce.] 
 
 1. Tlie act of bargaining or buying. 
 
 "('hrpynge or bargaayiige. Licitacio, atiputacio,"— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. A market. 
 
 " At chlreclie and at chepl/ng."—Otd Eng. MUcell. 
 (ed. Morris), p. 189. 
 
 * cheaping-booth, " cheplnngbothe, 
 
 s. .\ stall or booth in a market, (oniiidum, 
 15.572.) 
 
 * cbeaping-tow^n. * chepelng toun, 
 
 3. A market-town. {Amis (t Amiloun, 17uu.) 
 
 9heap'-ly, arfy. [Eng. cheap; -ly.] At a low 
 price or rate ; with little expenditure. 
 
 ■' By this I see 
 Bo great a day as this is che/ipl;/ lioujiht.'* 
 
 Hhaketp. : Macbeth, v. 7. 
 
 * 9heap-man, * 9liep-inan, s. [Chapman.] 
 
 9heap'-aeS3, s. [Eng. cheap; -ness.] Low- 
 uess of price. 
 
 '■ Ancii-iit atatutea incite morcUaii t-straiiKers to bring 
 in commodities, having for eud cAeapucM."— /facwn. 
 
 * 9liear^ s. [Cb£eb.] 
 
 * 9hear'-eii, v.i. [Cheer, v.] 
 
 * 9liear'-y, a. [Cheery.] 
 
 " Wlmt pleiisure ami Joy wad It gle. 
 Were ye but aa ihi-ary ii^ tlioy 1" 
 
 Picken .- Pueuu (1788). p. IS. 
 
 * 9heast, * 9liea3tG, s. [Chest (2), s.] 
 9lieat, * 9hete, * fheteu, * 9hetyii, v.t. & i. 
 
 [Cheat, i.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To confiscate. 
 
 "Chetyn. Coiifucor, fisco." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2> To defraud, to deceive, to impose upon. 
 
 "There are iieople wliy tljid that the most effectual 
 way to cheat the ixiople, is always to pretend to infal- 
 lible CUTD!i."—TtU'lfSOIl. 
 
 % Witli 0/ before the thing of which one is 
 defrauded. 
 
 '■ We are merely clteated o/our lives by druukards." 
 Shakcip. : The Tempcit, i. L 
 
 t 3. To beguile. 
 
 " She cornea ! — 'tis but a passing sight. 
 Yet serves to chuat his weary niglit." 
 
 Scutt: Hokeby, L 29. 
 
 B. Iniram. : To defraud, to act as a cheat. 
 U Ci-abb thus distinguislies between to 
 
 cheat, to defraud, and to trick: "The itlea of 
 deception which is conunon to these terms, 
 vaiies in degree and circumstance. One cheats 
 by a gross falsehood ; one defrauds Viy a settled 
 plan ; one tricks by a sudden inveuliou." 
 {CTubb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oheat-the-wuddie, a. &. s, 
 
 A. A.'iLulj.: Detiauding the gallows of its 
 lawful jirey. 
 
 B, As subst. : One who defrauds the gallows. 
 {Scutt : Kob Hoy.) 
 
 9heat (1), * 9liete* «. [A contraction of «• 
 chml (q.v.), ] 
 
 * 1. An escheat. 
 
 " Ctiete fur the lorde. Cadacum, conJ1iCixHu7n, fitca." 
 —Pnimpt. Pare. 
 
 "The kyugu aeUlo . . . I lese iuAny chetei."— P. Ploi»- 
 mat,. Iv. 170 led. Sktwt). 
 
 2. A fraud, a deception, a trick, an act of 
 Imposition. 
 
 " Einpiriuk politlciaim use doc«lt 
 Hide what thoy give, audcuro but by a chra!." 
 Drydc't : To CUirtiXdoii. C& 
 
 3. One who clicata ; a trickster, a swindler. 
 
 " Liko that notorious cheat, va^t tuma I give. 
 Only tiiat yuu may keep mu whUu 1 live.'* 
 
 J)ryden. 
 
 ''9heat (2), s. [Chat (2), s.] The gallows. 
 t^/«";/.) 
 
 "To the cheat, for tlilther will you go uow." — 
 JiUldttiff. Jonathan liitd. bk. Iv.. ch. 2. 
 
 *9beat (3), s. [Of obscure origin and mean- 
 ing.] See the compounds. 
 
 * cheat-bread, s. A kind of bread made 
 of the Ilncst wheat ; but, accoi'ding to some, 
 bread of the Bfcond quality. According to 
 Halliwell, tliere were two kinds. 
 
 " Without French wines, chf'tt bread, or qualla.* 
 Com 'if Eaitward Hoe. 
 
 * cheat-loaf; 'chet-loi; s. a loaf of 
 cheat- bi-ead. 
 
 "A ehet-Utf to tbo elmya dyshe." — i}aE>«e> Book, 9. 
 322. 
 
 9heat (4), s. [Chess (2), s.] 
 
 Bui. : An American name for Darnel, or for 
 Bromus secalinus. Also called cheas (q.v.). 
 
 cheat (5), pi, cheats, s. [Chit.] The sweet- 
 bread. 
 
 t 9heat'-ar-ble, a. [Eng. cheat ; -able.] Liable 
 to be cheated ; capable of being delrauded, 
 
 * 9heat'-a-ble-Qes9, s. [£ng. cheataJbU; 
 ■ncss.\ iTie quality of being cheatable ; capa- 
 bility of being cheated. 
 
 9beat'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Cheat, v.] 
 
 * 9heat'-ee, s. [Eng. cheat; -ee.] One who U 
 cheated, a dupe. 
 
 "No dwellers are but cheat«r9 and cheateex."— 
 Alttuinazur. i. L 
 
 9heat'-er (1), s. [Eng. cheat; -er.] One who 
 cheats or defrauds. 
 
 " I play'd the cheater for thy father's hand." 
 
 afn.ietp, : TUu$ Aiuirunicut, V. 1. 
 
 9heat'-er (2), s. [A contraction of escheator 
 (q-v.).] 
 
 " Fai. He's no swaggerer, hosteas; a tame cheater, 
 he.'—Shakesp. : 2 tietu / r. il. *. 
 
 * 9heat'-er-3^, *9heat-rle, •9heat-ryt »■ 
 
 iSc a. [Eng. cticatcr ; sutl". -y.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The act or habit of cheating 
 
 or defrauding. 
 
 " In every aclence there la some cheatry." 
 
 .Satchels : Hist. Nauve of HcoC, p. SSl 
 
 B. As adj. : CheiUing, fraudulent. 
 
 "... warniiits atid pumdingsaiid apprizings, andtf 
 that ckfutry craft."— i'cu« ,- Jii/b Hoy. ch. Xiv. 
 
 9heat'-ihg, 7>r. par., a., & s. [Cheat, v.] 
 A. *t B. Aspr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of de&uuding or im- 
 posing upon. 
 
 9heat'-ing-l5r, ady. [En^. cheating ; -ly.] In 
 a clieaiiug maiuier, frauduientiy. 
 
 9he~bao-c6, che'-beo, s. & a. [From 
 
 Chebaeco, the Inilian name of a small river in 
 ,M.i?i.sacliusetts, U.S., wliere sucli vessels were 
 built.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The river named in the ety- 
 mology. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compound). 
 
 chebacco-boat, s. 
 
 Kant. : A kind of boat employed in the 
 NewM>uudland Usheiies; also called a pink- 
 stcrit (.q.v.). {ll'cbUcr.) 
 
 9heck, * 9hecke, v.t. & i. [Check, 5.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 I. Orditiary Language : 
 
 1. To put a sudden restraint on ; to cause 
 to stop. 
 
 " A secret horror checked the (coat. 
 And uhilled tlic »ouI of every guest" 
 
 Scott : Cay ((f Lmt Miiulrel, vL 24 
 
 2. To restrain, so as to allow to move or 
 progress less rapidly. 
 
 "Sucli a t'kx. it was hoped, would check the growth 
 of a city vvliK'li liud long l>ccii rvt:iud<.-d with Jealousy 
 and nversiuu by the rural aristocracy.' — MacaaUty: 
 hist. Eitgl., ch. IV. 
 
 3. To repress, to curb, to restrain. 
 
 ". . , the menus of checking the abuses wliich 
 disgraced every dei>ai'tmcut of the gorerumcuL ' — 
 Mucauhty : lliU. Ung., cli. xL 
 
 4. To reprove, to cliide. 
 
 "A pwt, in his I'Vcning walk, 
 U'urhoaxd luid check d tbt> idle talk." 
 
 t'cK';<«'r.' iciitiii'* Plant, 
 
 5. To go through and place marks ugitiust 
 names or items in a list, account, &.*:. 
 
 6. To ascertain or ensure Uie correctness or 
 autlionticity of anything by coiupiiring it with 
 Othei'S. 
 
 b6U. bo^; poUt, jt^l; oat. 9011. chorus, 9hin, bench : go, gem; thin, tbis; sin. a?; expect* l^enophon, e^t. -ins» 
 -olan, -tlan =: shan* -tloo, -slon - shun ; -(Ion* -^lon - zhun, -tious. -alous, -cious = &hu3. . -hie, -die, :>nx = b^l. d^U
 
 952 
 
 check— checker 
 
 ". , . but we have BCMiity ineAtu of chceHnfftmd con- 
 friinting it with otlienvccyuut«."-i«iri*: Cred Earl)/ 
 RuTTUin ffUt. (IWi), cti. Jtia, pt 1, I 3, VoL 11 p 363. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 i 1. Cfuss : To make a move by which any 
 one of the adversary's pieces ie put in check. 
 
 "Remove. culUi?, cA«cA. l«v*, or t*ke, 
 DUv*^^' ■1<^1''^>^C- undo, or iiiitke. 
 P»wrii. rook, kultfht, quoen. or king. ' 
 
 a. Swkketping. £c. : To compare with an 
 original or counterpart in order to secure 
 accuracy and correctness. 
 
 3. Nautical : 
 
 (1) To check a brace: To slacken or ease off 
 a brace which is found to be too fttitBy ex- 
 tended, or when the wind is drawing aft 
 
 (2) To check a cable : To stopper it 
 
 (3) To check a bowline : To slacken it when 
 the wind becomes large or ftee. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Ijingvage : 
 
 • 1. To make a stop or pause (followed by 
 at). 
 
 "The mind, once jaded by an attempt above Its 
 pownr. either is dlwbletl for tne future, or else checks 
 at iLiiy vlgoroua undertaking ever after." — Locke. 
 
 • 2. To claah, to interfere. 
 
 "If love check with bualneas. It troubletb men's 
 tortunes."— Bacon. 
 
 • 3. To cause a feelinR of restraint or repres- 
 sion ; to act as a restraint. 
 
 " I'll avoid hta presence ; 
 It cJiecJu too strouij uiK.n me." Dryd^n, 
 
 n. Falconry : To stop, to hover over the 
 game ; to change the game while in pursuit, 
 especially for an inferior kind. 
 
 ". . . like the hoggJird. ch^ck at every feather 
 That comes before bis eye." 
 
 Shaketp. . Ttcel/th XiyfU. UL L 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 check, to curb, and to control : — " To check is to 
 throw obstacles in the way to impede the 
 course ; to curb is to bear down by the direct 
 exercise of force, to prevent from action ; to 
 control is to direct and turn the course : the 
 actions of men are checked ; their feelings are 
 curbed ; their actions or feelings are controlled. 
 External means are employed in checking or 
 contrnlling : external or internal means are 
 employed in ciirbing: men check and co7itrol 
 others ; they atrb themselves or others : 
 young people ought always to be checked 
 whenever they discover a too forward temper 
 in the presence of their superiors or elders ; 
 it is necessary to curb those who are of an 
 impetuous temper, and to keep youth under 
 control, unless they have within themselves 
 the restrictive power of judgment to curb 
 their passions and control their inordinate 
 appetites." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between to check, 
 to chide, to reprimand, to reprove, and to 
 rebuke : — *' The idea of expressing one's disap- 
 probation of a person's conduct is common to 
 all these terms. A person is checked that he 
 may not continue to do what is offensive ; he 
 ischiilden for what he has done that he may 
 not repeat it : impertinent and forward peo|>le 
 require to be checked, that they may not become 
 intolerable ; thoughth-ss people are chidden 
 when they give hurtful proofs of their care- 
 lessness. People are checked by actions and 
 looks as well as by words ; they are chidden 
 by words only : a timid person is easily check'd 
 . . . the young are pei-petually falling into 
 Irregularities which require to be chidden. 
 To chide marks a stronger degree of dis- 
 pleasure than reprimand, and reprimand than 
 reprove OT rebuke . . . Chiding and reprinuxud- 
 ing are employed for offences against the 
 individual, and in cases where the greatest 
 disparity exists in the station of the parties : 
 a child is chid by his parent ; a ser\'ant is 
 reprimanded by his master. Reproi'ing and 
 rebuking have less to do with the relation or 
 station of the parties than with the nature of 
 the offence ; wsdom. age, and experience or a 
 spiritual mission give authority to reprove or 
 rf6i(/.c those whose conduct has violated any 
 law human or divine . . ." 
 
 (3) The ditTereuce between to cJuck and to 
 gtop is thus stated : — *' To check is to cause to 
 move slowly ; to stop is to cause not to move 
 at all : the growth of a idant is checked when 
 it does not grow so fast as usual ; its growth 
 is stopped when it ceases altogether to grow ; 
 the water of a river is stopped by a dam ; the 
 rapidity of its course is checked by the inter- 
 vention of rocks and sands. When applied to 
 persons, to check is always contrary to the will 
 of the sufferer ; but to stop is often a matter 
 
 of indifference, if not directly serviceable : 
 one is checke^l in his career of success by some 
 untoward event ; one is stopped on a journey 
 by the meeting of a friend." (Cra66; Eng. 
 S'ynon.) 
 
 fheck, * 9liek, 9he(iae« * 9liec4ne. s. &a. 
 
 [O. Fr. ej^cher = a check at chess, from Pera. 
 shah = king.] [Cbeckuatb, Chess.} 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary lAinguage : 
 
 1. In the same sense as 11. 1. 
 
 2. TIm^ act of suddenly stopping anything 
 In its course. 
 
 3. That which causes anything to stop. 
 
 4. The act of restraining, curbing, or re- 
 pressing ; restraint, repression. 
 
 "Though her feare mode her fslae to him in his 
 riddle, yet abee waa true to his betl : that weake 
 treachery was worthy of a chrcke, not a desertion."— 
 Bp. if ail ■■ Cont. Sanuott'$ Viclorj/. 
 
 6. That which restrains, curbs, or represses. 
 
 "The only ch^ck on his tyranny was the fear of 
 being cAlltnl to account by a diataut and a careleoa 
 government"— J/rtciHiay : Hut. Uni;., ch. v. 
 
 6. A reproof, a slight, a rebuke or rebuff. 
 
 " Howe was forced to give way : but he was a man 
 whom no check could abash . . ."—J/acauiai/ : But. 
 Ettg., ch. riv. 
 
 • 7. A dislike, a sudden disgust, causing one 
 to suddenly pause in the pursuit of anything. 
 
 *' Say I should wed her, would not my wise subjects.^ 
 
 Take cA^cJt, and think it strange? perhaps revolt?' 
 
 l/rydeH : Don Sthattian, IL L 
 
 8. A stop, an intenruption. 
 
 9. Anything by comjiarison with which the 
 correctness or authenticity of a document, 
 statement, &c., may be ascertained (generally 
 with on or upon). 
 
 10. A pass, consisting of either a ticket or 
 a piece of metal, duly stamped, entitling a 
 person who wishes to leave a theatre or other 
 place of amusement for a time to return with- 
 out having to pay again, 
 
 iy Clerk of the check : 
 
 (1) In the king's household, one who has 
 the check and controlment of the yeomen of 
 the guard, and all the ushers belonging to the 
 royal family. 
 
 (2) In the king's navy at Plymouth, it is 
 also the name of an officer invested with like 
 powers. {Chambers.) 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Cliess: The result ofa Movement by which 
 the adversary's king is placed in such a posi- 
 tion that if it were any other piece it could be 
 taken. [Checkmate.] The king is. in such 
 cases, said to be in check, and notice of the 
 effect of the move Is given by calling out 
 Check ! 
 
 2. Banking (of the forms t cheeky cheque, 
 * checqne) : A draft, an order for the payment 
 of money drawn on a banker and payable at 
 sight. 
 
 3. Fabric : A pattern produced by crossing 
 stripes in the warp and the weft. The stripes 
 may be of varying colours, or varying thick- 
 ness, or both. 
 
 "In this country, the cJwckg chiefly manufactured 
 are of a very coarse kind, suited for seamen's shirts, 
 aprons, and common bed^owua." — n'atwtton : Cyc. of 
 Commerce. 
 
 4. An East-Indian screen or sun-shade made 
 of narrow strips of bamboo, four to six feet 
 long, with connecting cords, and hung before 
 doors or windows of apartments. 
 
 5. A card, plate, or tag in duplicate, used to 
 identify articles placed promiscuously with 
 others. 
 
 6. Music : A padded post on the back end 
 of a pianoforte key, used to catch the head 
 of the hammer in its descent and prevept re- 
 bounding, which might cause it again it strike 
 the string. It is a feature of the grand action. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 *7. Falconry: 
 
 (1) Base game, such as rooks, crows, &c. 
 
 " If she has killed a check and fed thereon." 
 
 Ocnt. Itccrearion. p. Of. (.Var«.) 
 
 (2) The forsaking of the proper game by a 
 hawk to follow other birds that cross its 
 flight. 
 
 "The free hnjpgard 
 (WTiich is that woman, that hath wing, and knowi It 
 Spirit and plume), will make an hundred check*. 
 To shew her freedom." 
 
 Beaum. it Flet. : Tamer Tamed, 
 
 7f Frequently used with at and on. 
 
 " And with her eagerness, the quarry miss'd, 
 Stmlgbt flies at check, and thpe it down the wind." 
 Drydrn. 
 
 8. Hunting : A failure of the scent. 
 
 9. irar; A reverse, a slight defeat. 
 
 10. Gaming: An iTory or celluloid disc 
 representing money at stake. [Chip.] 
 
 H To pass in one's chtcka: To die, eignifying 
 "the end of the game." {Amer. collog.) 
 
 B. As adj. ; Checkered, diapered, Tarf6> 
 gated. 
 
 check-action, s. [Pianoforte.] (Stainer 
 £ liarrett.) By action in a pianoforte is 
 meant the key's, hammers, and clamjiprs, 
 and check-action was one in which aprojc tion 
 called a key-check was fixed on llie end of the 
 key to catch the end of the hammer as it fell, 
 and prevent it from rising. 
 
 cheok-bar, s. 
 
 Music: A bar which limits the backward 
 play uf the jacks. [Piano-movement.J 
 
 check-book, s. [Cheque-book.] 
 
 check-bridge* s. 
 
 steam-engine: The fire-bridge of a steam- 
 boiler furnace ; so called as it was stipposed 
 to check the too great freedom of drauglii 
 which was carrj'ing off the heat. 
 
 check-hook, s. 
 
 1. Mach. : A device in hoisting and lower* 
 ing apparatus, designed to stop the motion of 
 the wheel over which the rope runs, if the 
 machinery become unmanageable. On the 
 pulley are hooks which fly out by the centri- 
 fugalforce when the speed becomes excessive, 
 and engage stop-pins which arrest the rotatiOD 
 of the pulley and the descent of the cage. 
 
 2. Saddlery : A hook on a gig-saddle for the 
 attachment cf a bearing-rein. 
 
 check-line, s. 
 
 Saddlery : The line which branches off from 
 the principal rein. [Check-reik] 
 
 check-lock, s. A lock so applied to the 
 door as to check or hold the bolts. The bolts 
 of the check-lock do not themselves hold tiio 
 door, but are the means of detaining the bolts 
 which do. 
 
 check-nut, s. A secondary nut, screwing 
 down upon the former to secure it ; a jam-nut, 
 lock-nut, or pinching-nut. 
 
 check-rein, i^. 
 
 Saddlery: The branch rein which connecU 
 the driving-rein of oue horse to the bit of the 
 other. In double lines, the left rein passes to 
 the near side bit-ring of the near horse, and a 
 check-line proceeds from the said left rein 
 to the near bit-ring of the off horse. The 
 right driving-rein passes directly to the off' 
 bit-ring of the off horse, and has a check-rein 
 which connects with the off bit-ring of the 
 near horse. The horses of the Egn>tiaii 
 chariots had check-reins. 
 
 Check-rein Hook : [Check-hook]. 
 
 check-String, s. A cord by which the 
 occupant of a carriage signals the driver. 
 
 ■■Driving at such a rate that . . . It was time to pnU 
 the check-ttring.'—CoUman : Man of Butinett, iii. 
 
 Check-taker, s. A person whose duty 
 it is to give out and receive checks or passes 
 in a theatre, &c. [Check. .«., I. 10.] 
 
 * check-tooth, s. [For cheek-tooth (q.v.).] 
 A grinder. 
 
 ■■The grinders or cheekteeth." — Lama tiia : On 
 Painting. 
 
 check-valve, s. A valve jdaced between 
 the feed-pipe and the boiler, to prevent the 
 return of the feed-water. 
 
 checked, pa. par. or a. [Check, v.] 
 
 1, Stopped, restrained, repressed. 
 
 2. Formed in chequer- patterns. 
 
 "Under her well-starched checked turban."— *o»» ? 
 UnrU: Tom t Cabin, ch. Iv. 
 
 + 9heck'-er, t ^hequ'-er (.iU as k), v.t. 
 [Check, v.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To variegate, diversify, or ornament with 
 a pattern of little squares like a chess-board. 
 
 2. To variegate, to diversify in any way. 
 
 " The grey-ey'd mom smiles on the frowning night, 
 Checkring the eastern clouds with strealu of Ught."' 
 Shakes/: : Homco and Juliet, li, 1 
 
 n. Fig. : To diversify with various events, 
 scenes, or qualities (generally found in the 
 pa. par). 
 
 jate. fkU fare, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire, sir. marine ; go, p5t„ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ©y = a. <iu = kw.
 
 checker— cheefc 
 
 953 
 
 «USok'-er (1), s. {Eng. check; -er.] He who, 
 ^or tljut which checks. 
 
 '• Not (U a checker, reprover, or deajilBer, of other 
 men a translatlona. '— C«e»Trdaie .- lewiii Uittory of the 
 Tranilaiitint uf the Bible intu EnglUh, l*. 95. 
 
 i^beck -er (2), ' 9hek -Uer, * 9hok'-ere, 
 ' 9hek -yr. ' ^hequ'-er (qu aa k), s. k a. 
 
 [O. Fr. esckequier = a chess-board, eschec — 
 check (at chess). J 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langvage: 
 
 * 1. A chess-board. 
 
 "Chtkj/r. acaccarium.''~Promp(. Parw. 
 
 • 2. The game of chess. 
 
 " Pleyytige at tAblea other atte chek€re,"— Robert of 
 Oloucetter, p. lt)2. 
 
 3. Work executed in alternate or diaper 
 patterns, like a chess-board. 
 " 4. The exchequer. 
 
 " LiiwtB of the cheker«."—R- ttf Brunne, p. 312. 
 II. Masonry : The stonea in the facings of 
 walls, which have all their thin joints con- 
 tinned in straight lines without interruption 
 or breaking joints. Walls built in this manner 
 are of the very worst description ; particularly 
 when the joints are made horizontal and 
 "vertical. (Gwilt.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounda). 
 checker-berry, s. 
 
 Botn n y : 
 
 1. The Partridge-berry, Mitckella repens. 
 
 2- Tlie Winter-green. GauifA€ria. (American.) 
 
 'checker-board, s. A board on which 
 .to I'lay tlic game of checkers ; a draughts- 
 board. 
 
 Checker-work, chequer-work, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : Work executed in diaper or checker 
 pattern. 
 
 " Neta of checka^tcork." — 1 Kings, vU. 17. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything varied, diversified, or 
 chequered in its character. 
 
 " How straiige a chetjner ■ work of Providence ia 
 man,"— /J(/ue ; Robinton Cniioe. 
 
 t f heck'-ered, 9hequ'-ered (qu as k), 
 
 pa. par. or a. [Checker, v.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Variegated or diversified in pattern 
 like a chess-boai'd. 
 
 " A purple flower sprung up, checkered with white. " 
 Shakctp. : Vcrtui i Adonis, et 194. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Diversified or varied in its nature ; said 
 of one's life, career, future, &c. 
 
 2. Variegated or diversified in any way. 
 
 " Close hid hifl Castle 'niltl embowering trees. 
 That half shut out the beJiins of Phcebus hrigbt. 
 And made a kind of checker'd day and night." 
 
 JTiomion : Cattle (v Indolence, L 7, 
 
 3. Crossed with good and bad fortune (i""r- 
 haps from the notion of black (unlucky) and 
 white (lucky) days]. 
 
 "... any other event of blfl chequered life."— 
 Afucaulay Hist. Eng.. cb. x. 
 
 <check'-er-ing, v'''- Pf""- or a. [Checker, v.] 
 checkerlng-flle, s, A compound file, 
 cuntoistiiig of two files riveted together, ami 
 who.so edges project une(iually, so that one 
 acts as a spacer in check-working the small 
 of gun-stocks, &c. [Double File.] 
 
 ■ (heck'-er-man, .1. [Kng. checker, and vian.] 
 (Hit- who checks or checkmates, {fig,) cuts 
 short nr cuts oil", any one. 
 
 "For Di-ath liatb l«eri a cheekerman 
 Not iiiJiiiy years figo« ; 
 Aiut he in Huch a out> an can 
 Ituntiiw liiH chocking so," 
 Denth't Dunce, an Old Ballad. {Ifar^] 
 
 ohSck'-er^, 9hequ'-er8, a. [Checker (2). 
 s, 1 A game, now generally known as draughts 
 (q-v.). 
 
 "TliP ehfc<juers, at this time a common sign of n 
 piililtirk lioiixe. waa iirl;{iiinlly Intended. I Bh'uild hii|>- 
 IMjst'. for n. kind of draiintlit-lward, Cidlcd talites. ami 
 shewed that there that game might bo pUyed.' — 
 lirand rnpuUtr Anti'j. 
 
 " 9heok'-fdl, * ^hok'-fiil. a. [Eng. check ; 
 /u/(0.] lieproaclifiil. 
 
 "One of the blshopiKB mlniat«ni . . . gnuc Jeeus n 
 blow vpfin tho cheke. and such a eJiekfiU rebuke aa waa 
 fit fur suoho a hy ihy>i>-'— Udat : Juhn, c 18. 
 
 ^heck'lng, iw. par., a., A 5. [Check, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par- & jtarticip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding £0 those of the verbX 
 
 C, .'ts snb^. : The act of repressing, re- 
 straining, or reproving ; a check. 
 
 checking-lines, s. pi. 
 
 Naut. : These are rove through thimbles at 
 the eyes of the top-mast and toi)-gallant 
 rigging, one end bent to the lift and brat:e, 
 the other into the top. They are used to haul 
 them into the masthead, instead of sending 
 them aloft. {Smyth.) 
 
 * 9hcck'-l9-ton, *' 9heke-l^t-oan, s. 
 
 [ClCLATOaN.l 
 
 1. The same as Ciclatoun (q.v.). 
 
 2. A kind of gilt leather. 
 
 " lu a Jacket, quilted richly rare 
 Uuou checkiaton, he wa» straungely dlehL" 
 Spt'uer: F. (I., VL viL 43. 
 
 * 9heck'-le, v.i. [Chuckle.] 
 
 '■T<i make unea (ancle chec)a^"—Bunyan\ P. P., 
 pt IL, lutrod. 
 
 t 9heck'-les8, a. [Eng. check; -kss.^ Un- 
 checked, unrestrained, uncontrolled. 
 
 " Thfl hollow murmur of the cheekiest winds 
 ShaU groan again." 
 
 J/arston : Trag. <3f (A* JUatcoritetU. 
 
 Check'-mate (1), s. [A corruption of the Pera. 
 shoh mat = the king [is] dead. In Fr. echec tt 
 viat ; Ger. schackviatt.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 Che^fS : The result of a movement such as is 
 described in Check, II. 1, when it is impossible 
 for the king to escape the danger, either by 
 moving himself, or by interposing anotlier 
 piece between himself and the attacking piece. 
 It ends the game. It is frequently contracted 
 to mate. 
 
 2. Fig. : A complete defeat, discomfiture. 
 
 ". . .on their return to office in 1832 and 1835. was 
 resolved never to make another movp unless it were a 
 checkniate.''— Disraeli : Coningsliy, ch. v. 
 
 "^ 9heck'-mate (2), s. [Probably for chcek- 
 :i ate, i.e., one who is intimate enough to lie 
 cheek to cheek.] A close companion on temis 
 of great friendship and equality. 
 
 " Take upon theniselvea to t* arrogant superiors and 
 presumptuous checkmates."— Becon : Dai'id s Harp. 
 
 9heck'-mate, v.t. [Checkmate (l), 5.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To make a move at chess so as to 
 place the adversary's king in checkmate. 
 
 2. Fig. : To defeat utterly, to discomfit. 
 
 " Our days be datyd 
 To i>e checkma'ed 
 With drawttys of death." 
 
 Skelton: Poems, p. 259, 
 
 9heck'-mat-ed, pa. par. or a. [Check- 
 mate, v.] 
 
 9heck -mat-ing, pr. par., a.,&8. [Check- 
 
 m.\te, r. 1 
 
 A. <^ B. A:> pr. par. £ particip. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of placing in checkraat«. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of defeating utterly. 
 
 • 9heck'-r611, s. [Eng. check, and roll] A 
 roll, or book, containing the names of such 
 as are attendants on, and in pay ofj great 
 persnnages, as their household servants. 
 
 " Not daring to extend this law further than to the 
 king's servanta In checkroll, . . ."—Bacon : Benry VJl. 
 
 checks, .t. [Check.) The same as Check, s., 
 ''a. 11. ;{ (q.v.). 
 
 9heck'-8pail, s. [From Scotch cheek = chi'ek. 
 iind sfM-l. spiel = play.] A box on the ear, a 
 blow on the cheek. 
 
 9h6ck'-8pring, s. [Eng. check, and spring.] 
 Music : A small sju-ing added for the assist- 
 ance of any weakness in the return of action 
 in the mechanism 
 of an organ. 
 {Siainfr £ Barrett.) ^^ 
 
 1 9heckt, 9heck- 
 
 ed, pn. par. or a. 
 [Check, v.] 
 
 9h6ck-^,9hequ'- 
 
 y (qu as k). s. 
 
 [Eng, check ; i/.] 
 
 Her. : A field or 
 armorial bearing 
 divided into pat- chepky. 
 
 terns o f s m a 1 1 
 
 scpiares of different tinctures, made to rei>re- 
 sent a chess-board. 
 
 9hed'-dar, ^ed'-der, s. & a. [A village 
 in Somerset, near the Jlendip Hills.J 
 
 A. As subst. : See etymology. 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining to or made at the 
 place named in the etymology. 
 
 Cheddar-cheese, Chedder-cheese, 
 
 $. A kind uf rich clieese made at Cheddar. 
 
 * Cheddar-letter, s. A letter consisting 
 of several paragrai>lis. each the contribution 
 of a different person. The name is taken from 
 the Chedrlar-cheese manufacture, in which all 
 the dairies contributed their share of fresh 
 cream. 
 
 "Though I wrote the other day the first paragraph 
 of that Ctu-dd'ir letter, which l8 pri^aring for you. — 
 Boltnghruke to Sieift : Corresp.. 1T26. vol. U.. p. ML 
 
 Cheddar-plnk, Chedder-pink, s. 
 
 Bol.: A kind of pink. Dianthus cabins; so 
 named from its place of growth. 
 
 9heek, * 9heoke, * 9heke. * 9hoke, s. k a. 
 
 [A.S. cedce ; Dut. kaak = the jaw, the cheek; 
 Sw. A-efc = the jaw, fcafc = tlie cheek; O.H. 
 Ger. kouwe ; it is closely related to jaw (for- 
 merly spelt cftaic). from A.S. cc6wan = to 
 chew.] [Chew, Jaw.] 
 
 A. As suhstantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The side of the face below the eye. 
 
 " Orl. What were hii marks? 
 Ros. A lean cheek wliich you have not . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : As i'ou Like it, Ul. 2. 
 
 * (2) A jaw-bone, a cheek-bone. 
 
 "With the cheke of an asse . . . Y dlde hem awey." 
 — WycUffe: Judges, xv, 16 (Purvey). 
 
 (3) The post of a gate. 
 
 " Oft with the mm the porte is schalk and diiflchjrt, 
 Douu bet yet chekis. and baudia nil to fruacliyt ' 
 Duuglaa: Virgii,{A,21. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Cool, impudence, assurance. (Slang.) 
 
 "She wondered at his cheek."— C Reads: Cloittgr 
 and Heurth. ch. xlviil. 
 
 (2) Share, allowance. (In the expression, 
 to his owtf cheek.) 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Mach. : One of the corresponding side- 
 plates or parts of a frame or machine ; more 
 frequently used in the plural, as— 
 
 (1) The side-pieces of a gun-carriage on 
 which the trunnions rest; also called brackets. 
 
 (2) The shears or bed-bars of a lathe on 
 which tlie puppets rest. 
 
 (3) The standards or supports, arranged in 
 pairs, of such machines as the Stanhope or 
 copper-plate luinting-iiress, the rolling-mill, 
 and many varieties of presses. 
 
 (4) The sides of an embrasure. 
 
 (5) The jaws of a vice. 
 
 (G) The sides of a pillow-block which hdUi 
 the boxing. 
 
 (7) The mitre-sill of a lock-gate. 
 
 (8) An indent cut in a wall iuto which a 
 pipe or other article is fitted. 
 
 2. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) The side-pieces of a window-fhirae. 
 
 (2) The solid part of a timber on the side of 
 the mortise. 
 
 3. Founding: The middle part of a three- 
 part flask. 
 
 4. Saddlery : The branches of a bridle-bit. 
 
 5. Nautical : 
 
 (1) Pieces of compass-timber on the ship's 
 bows for the security of the beak-head or knee 
 of tlie head, whence the term head-knee ; also 
 called clicek-knces. 
 
 (2) The pieces of timber fitted on each side 
 of a mast, from beneath tho hounds and its 
 uppermost end. 
 
 (;{) The circular pieces on tho aft-side ot 
 the airrick-bitts. 
 
 (1) Tlie faces or projecting parts on each 
 side of the masts, formed to sustain the 
 trestle-trees upon which the frame of the top, 
 together with the top-mast, immediately rest. 
 [Hounds, Tkestle-tuee bitts,] 
 
 6. Mining: (Chteks of a lode): The sides of 
 the rnek which enclose tho mineral vein. The 
 hanging check of a lode is the rock on the 
 upper side of it. Same as Walls (of a lode) 
 (q.v.). (IVeale.) 
 
 % Cheek- by jowl, cJieek by jole : 
 
 Lit. : Cheek by check ; hence, in the closest 
 proximity. 
 
 " The cnblor, Boitth, and botcher, th.at have so often 
 uttf unoriint fhrek hvjotcl with your nlgiiory.'— flenuni. 
 and n. : M.trtial Maid. 
 
 b&^ b^; p^t, J^l; cat, 9eU. chorus, 9hln, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. ph = & 
 -<Jlan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on. -^on = shun, -cious, -tloos, -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bel, d^
 
 954 
 
 cheeked— cheering 
 
 Cheek Jbr chow : Cheek by jowl. (St-ofc^i.) 
 Chetks and eais: A fantastic naiuc fur a 
 kind of head-dress of the I7th century. 
 
 "/v. tlien thuu c&c'st t«ll bow to help me to 
 •hafJti and mir«. 
 L. Yes, mistrrM. vpr>' well. 
 
 /7. A Ch^ki (III./ ear«] why. mUtrB88 Fi»nc«. want 
 jou cAfekt rinJ «trs / ui*tliiBk3 jou linvc vcrj- («ir 
 nw."— London Pnxl., Ir. 3. Sui'pl. to SA., IL 61L 
 (Varolii 
 
 B. As adj. : (S«o the compounds). 
 
 oheek-band, s. 
 
 Saddlery : The same as Cueek-strap (q.v.). 
 
 * cheek-blade, s. The check-hono. 
 
 " Some hMngry tykea /alU hy the tsftra, 
 FrL.m uthei'3 checktludi't c.illuiia tiMra," 
 
 C7«{and ; I'ttemt, p. 77. 
 
 cbeek-block. & 
 
 NaiU. : A block, one side of whicli is formed 
 by a clieek-piece secured to an object whioli 
 forms the other side, as in the cheek-blocks 
 near the ends of the yards for the sheets of 
 Uie square sails. [Boom-iron ] 
 
 Cheek-bone, ' cbekebane, * obeke- 
 bon. * cbekeboon, s. 
 
 1. The mahir bone, forming osseous promi- 
 nences a little below the outer angle of the 
 eye. 
 
 "I cut tile tumour, imd felt the Bliig ; It lay partly 
 QDiler tht? u3 ju^Tile, or chei-kbotn:" — H'iiemnn. 
 
 2, A name sometimes applied to the superior 
 maxillary bone ; the bone of the upper jaw. 
 
 cheek-knee, s. 
 
 Naut. : The same as Cheek, A. II. 5 (1). 
 
 * cheek-lap, • cheke-lap, s. A cheek- 
 bone. 
 
 " A foundoii cbeekbooo, that ia ibe cheeklap of &ti 
 ■ase."— \Vs/ciiff« : Judges, xv. IS. 
 
 cheek-piece, s. Anything that protects 
 or covers the cheeks ; specif, in ancient and 
 mediieviil armour the piece o/ the helmet 
 protecting tlie cheeks. 
 
 cheek-pouches, s. pi. Pouches in the 
 cheeks of many rodents, :md in nmst of the 
 Oltl World monkeys. Tliey open into the 
 mouth, but in the Geomyidse the cheek-pouch 
 is out-side. 
 
 t cheek-rose, s. A fresh colour as of a 
 rose in the cheeks. 
 
 " Hail, vlrgiu. if you be ; as those cheefc-rosfft 
 Proclaim you are uo leas '. " 
 
 SAakttp. : ileature/or Meature. L 5. 
 
 cheek-straps, s. pi. 
 
 Saddlent : Straps p.issing down each side of 
 the horse's head and connected to the bit- 
 rings. 
 
 t cheek-tooth, s. The hinder tooth or 
 task. 
 
 " Be bath the eh«eJt teeth of a preat llou."— Jorf, I. 6. 
 
 peeked (Eng.\ ^heekit (Scotch), a. [Eng. 
 chefk ; -ed.] 
 
 1. Having a cheek or cheeks (lit. & Jig) ; 
 generally iu composition, as rosy-cheeked, pale- 
 eheeked. 
 
 " She gles the herd a pickle nits, 
 An' twa mi-cheelat apples." 
 
 Burnt : HnUoween, 21. 
 
 2. Brought near to or placed against the 
 cheek. 
 
 *■ YoiHl find your little offlcer— 
 Staodiui; at some iKKir sutler's t«Qt 
 With Ma pike cheeKd, . . ." 
 
 Cotton: Bptit. 
 
 Cheek' -^, a. [Cheek, s., A., I. 2.1 Coolly 
 impudent, full of assurance. (Slang.) 
 
 cheep, v.i. [Apparently from the sound it in- 
 dicates.] [Chirp. ] To chii-p. (Scotch.) 
 
 " He cJie^pt like some bewilder'd chicken. 
 Scai'd ftao Its inlnnteaiid the cK'ckin"." 
 
 Bums: Epistteto Witliam Creech. 
 
 ^eep, s. [From Scotch cheep, v. (q.v.).] A 
 
 chirp. (BuTiis.) (Scotch.) 
 
 flhee'-ping, chel'-ping, pr. par. & a. 
 
 [CHEKi', v.\ (Scotch.) 
 
 A, & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As tuhst. : The act of chirping. 
 
 9heer. *9here, *9heren, ^^heryn, v.t. k i. 
 
 [Cheer, s.) 
 L Tmnsitivt : 
 
 1, To make glad, to rejoice. 
 
 " I eA«rr, I cuke gUdde." — PaUgrave. 
 
 2. To make cheerful or less gloomy. 
 
 " Thivt you i<rtth magic 1 with llpht. 
 Ultcbt beautify and ehver tUo iiight' 
 
 Coicp«}' : yiffhtinffdte and Glt^uworm. 
 
 3. To inspirit, to encounige. 
 
 " Both Whiga and Tories had, with few exceptions, 
 beeu alarmtxl by tlie pru«i>ect ul a Fnsncli luvafriou. 
 and rhecrttt by tlie news of the victory of the Boyne." 
 —Muc<iulai/: Bitt. Kny., ch. xvL 
 
 4. To comfort, to console. 
 
 "I hejir It In the opening ymr,— 
 1 lieten, nn<l it chrert me lone.' 
 
 L'mgfeUnw: Woods iti Winter. 
 
 *5. To address, to accost. 
 
 " And -aa to puqiose now and then It fell 
 Bhv chereit hur, with. how. sister, whatchere?" 
 Wyai : Of the meaiw ami sure Esta/e to John Points. 
 
 *6. To cure of a wound or sickness. 
 " Achilles tburgh chaunce whs eherit of Ms wond" 
 Oettruetiun of Troy, lO.llO. 
 
 7. To applaud with cheers ; to encourage 
 witli applause. 
 
 ■'One fellow really c/i«eroi him."— iKJrarfi .■ Con- 
 
 ingtby, bk. i., c. 6. 
 
 8. To urge on, to incite. 
 
 ■■ The dogs (oft cheer d In vain) desert the prey." 
 Pope : Honn-r's Iliad, bk. xviii,, I. 67S, 
 
 II. Hfjiexively : To encourage oneself, to take 
 courage. 
 
 '• Achillea for the chop eherit hym not lltle." 
 
 Destructi<m qf Troy, 6.643. 
 
 ni. Intransitive : 
 * 1. To become glad or cheerful. 
 "Cheryn. or make good chere. UUlaro. txhUtaro. 
 letiJlrQ.'' — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 ^ Frequently i\ith up. 
 " At siwht of thee my gloomy soul cAeffrt up ; 
 
 hopes revive, and gladuesa dawns wiUiin me." 
 
 A. Phiiips. 
 
 My hopes r 
 
 • 2. To be in any frame of mind, to be dis- 
 posed. 
 
 "How eheer'tt thou, Jessica." 
 
 sTuikesp. : Merchant of Tenice, 111. S. 
 
 3. To utter a cheer of acclamation. 
 
 "And e'en the nuiks of Tuscany 
 Could scarce furbeJir to iViclt. ' 
 
 J/a<.Mu7(tj/ .- Boratiu%, xL 
 
 1[ Crabh thns distinguishes between t/> 
 cft^er, to enccntrage, and to comfort: — " ... To 
 cheer and comfort have both regard to the 
 spirits, but the latter ditfers in degree and 
 manner : to cheer expresses more than to 
 comfort : the former signifying to produce a 
 lively sentiment, the latter to lessen or re- 
 move a painful one : we are cheered in the 
 moments of despondency, whetlier from real 
 or imaginary causes ; we are comforted in the 
 hour of distress. Cheering is mostly efTected 
 by the discourse of others ; coviforting is 
 effected by the actions, as well as the words, 
 of others. Nothing tenils mnre to cheer the 
 drooping soul than endearing expressions 
 of tenderness from those we love ; the most 
 effectual means of comforting the poor and 
 afflicted, is byrelievingtheii' wants." (Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 9heer, * ^heare, * 9heere, * yhere, 
 • ^ber, * 9hiere, s. [O. Fr. chere, chiere ; 
 Ital. cera; Sp. & Port, cora, from Low Lat. 
 cara = a face ; Gr. Kopa (kara) = the head ; 
 Saiisc firas = the head.] 
 
 * 1. The face, the coimtenance. 
 
 "CJieere, Vulttis."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 2. The expression of the face. 
 
 "His Cher ful oft con chaunge." 
 
 Sir ijawaine, 711. 
 
 " Pale at the sudden sight, she cbnngM her che*^." 
 
 Dryden : Ovid: .Vctmnurphntet \iu. 
 
 * X A state of feeling or spirits. 
 
 "Then were they all of ^ood ctieer. and they also 
 took some meat' * — Aeft. xxvii. 36. 
 
 4. A joyful or cheerful state of mind ; gaiety, 
 alacrity. 
 
 " I have not that alacrity of spirit. 
 Nor cfteer of miud, thut I vma wont to have." 
 
 Shuk^p. : liichAtrU til., v. 3. 
 "His voice had lost its rin;:, the ch^cr was out of it" 
 — 0. MacU'inald : Paul Fatter, voL iii. cU, 3, p. ad. 
 
 * 5. An invitation to gaiety. 
 
 "Yon do not give the chrrr, the feast Is Bold 
 Tiiat is not often vouchfd, while 'tis a making, 
 Tia given with welcome." 
 
 Shakftp. : itaebeth. til. 4. 
 
 6. An entertainment ; tln'ngs provided cal- 
 culated to raise tlie spirits or increjise gaiety. 
 
 " Greet chfere made our« ost us everlclion." 
 
 Chnucer: C T.. 749l 
 "... were Just sitting down to their Cbristmas 
 cA«trr, . . ."—.Vuc'iiihit/: Hist. A'm;;.. cti. xvi. 
 
 7. Eiicoura^ment or ap]>lause expressed 
 loudly with tlic voite. [Hurbah.] 
 
 "The ly-inc Serpent was slip christened. 
 ■JJid the runrof rh'-er on chrrr/' 
 
 Loi'i'fUour : Tof'-'of ft ty.'utid^ Inn : 
 S'l-j-ff KijxjOlnf. xlil. 
 
 ■9heer. *9heere, • 9here, a. [Fr. cAer, 
 
 fern, c/terf, from Lat. otrus.] Dear, valued. 
 " A most cA««r> hynde. and a mofet ktndell hert calL* 
 Wycfiffe : Proverbs, v. 19. 
 
 9taeeTed, pa. par, & a. [Chf.er, t».) 
 9heer-cr, s. (Tng. tiiter; -er.] 
 
 1. Gen. : He who or that which cheers op 
 gladdens. 
 
 " Prime cherrer. light, 
 Of all material beings tlrnt and liest" 
 
 ThmifiH Summer. 
 
 2. S]iec. : Brandy anil water, a tumbler of 
 tod'ly, or anything" similar. 
 
 "... and another cJieerer. as Dltimont termed it la 
 bis country phnue, of brandy and waler." — iacoV Oay 
 ilannerinij, ch. txlv, 
 
 9heer-f6l, ' 9heare'-f&l, • 9heere-ful, 
 • 9heere-fml, a, [Eng. cheer; 'fn{(l).'\ 
 I. Subjectively : 
 
 1. Of the mind or spirits : Gay, full of life. 
 
 "The next morning she luiuid him cheer/ut and 
 reaoluto."— .VfirjM/ary ; Ifitt. Kng., ch. xv. 
 
 2. Of the looks, £c.: Having an appearance 
 of gaiety ; expressing or denoting cheerful- 
 ness ; arising from pleasure or joy. 
 
 "A merrj- heart maketh a cheerfat countenance. . ." 
 —Prov. XV 13. 
 
 II. Objec. : Inspiring cheerfulness ; cheer- 
 ing, gladdening. 
 
 " The chi^rrful psaltery briiik; along. 
 And barp with pleasant siring." 
 
 MHton: Trant. ; Ps. Ixxxl. 
 
 IF (1) Crabb thns distinguishes between 
 checrftd, mf^rry.sprighthj, and guy: "Cheerful 
 marks an unrufflL-il ilow of sj'lrlts ; witli mirth 
 there is more of tumult and noise ; with 
 sprightliness there is more bunyaucy ; gaiety 
 comprehends mirth and indulyenr^. A cheer' 
 fid person smiles ; the merry person laughs; 
 the sprightly person dances ; the g(xy pei-son 
 takes his pleasure. . . . Cheerfulness \?i an 
 habitual state of the mind ; •mirth is an occa- 
 sional elevation of the spirits ; si'rightHness 
 lies in the temperature and Row of the blood ; 
 gaiety depends altogether on external circum- 
 stances. . . . Sprightliness and mirth are 
 seldom employed but in the projier sense as 
 respects persons; but cheerful and gay are 
 extended to difierent objects ; as a cheerful 
 prospect, a cheerful room, gay attire, a gay 
 scene, gay colours, &c. 
 
 (2) For the difference between ch^rfiil and 
 glad see Glad. 
 
 9heer'-ful-lj^, • 9hear'-fal-ly, adv. [Eng. 
 cheerful; -ly.] In -a clieerful manner; with 
 gaiety or liveliness ; readily or witli alaciity. 
 
 " Men of mnk and ability . . . while they decMnetho 
 
 IurlB<lictioii of il.'iik cab.ll on their autions and their 
 ortune-t. will, fur both, c'M;'ir/u7/y put themselves ui>on 
 ... ...... ... jft^j^ 
 
 9heer'-fal-n§cts, • 9here'-ful-ne8se. s. 
 
 [Eng. cheerful; -jiess.] The qualitj' of being 
 cheerful or in good spirits. 
 
 " But, when he ended, there w*s In hla face 
 Such easy cheerful n-'ss. a li">k so mild," 
 
 tt'tirdticorlJi : Excarsion, bk. L 
 
 9heer'-i-ly. *9her-e-llo. adv. [Eug. 
 cheery; -ly] With good will ; heartily. 
 
 "Tliey cJi.Te»echaunt. and rj-mes at laudom fling. 
 The fruitfullspawno of tlieir raiiki> f.tiitasies." 
 Spenser : The Ttnrcs of thu .Uuses : Terpsichore. 
 
 % Now used chiefly by sailors. 
 
 " Oome, cheerUy, boys, abont our bnsfneM." 
 
 Beaum. * PI. : Lit, Fr. Lawyer. 
 
 1 9beer'-i-ness, s. [En^. cheery; -ness.] Th« 
 quality of being cheery or cheerful ; cheerful- 
 
 eheeriness of spirit."— J/iw Mitford : Oar VUlage. 
 
 9heer'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cheer, v.] 
 
 A, it B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 " To the firm sanction of thy fate attend ! 
 An exile thou, nor cheeriti-f face of friend." 
 
 P-ipc : Uomer's Odyssey, bk. iv.,L 639^0, 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of comforting, gladdening, or 
 consoling, 
 
 2. The act of applauding with cheers ; a 
 cheer. 
 
 " Deafening applause and che.'ring greeted this een- 
 ttmeuL"— iM'tJ-jr</. May 27, 13'1 
 
 * 3. A rural feast or merry-making. 
 
 " Foa-sts which they called barley-ffjwts, wherein they 
 did s'lcrfflce for or with their barhV, and eo be the 
 feiioting*. nn.''-tbigM, ajid chernngs called in our barley- 
 harre->;ts At thisday."— »'rtfi«/i, Dic.'ionarie, ©i 16';'8, 
 p, jn, (.V'lrfi.) 
 
 f&te, f^t. f^e, amidst, what, fall« father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdti 
 or> wore. wolf. work. whd. son ; mute, cub. ciire. unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe == e. ey — a. au = Uw* .
 
 cheeringly— cheif 
 
 955 
 
 fcheer'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. ckeeriinj ; -ly.] 
 In a clK'ering or eiicrnimgiiig manner. 
 
 " Aliroiid, huw chueriivjln tho simablue lay 
 Unou tiie oi>uu lawiii*." 
 
 Wvrdtworth : Prglude, vt 
 
 •^heer'-ieh-nessjs. [Kng. dwcr ; -ish ; -tiess.] 
 ClifccrfuliiKss, cluicriness. 
 
 "Tlieri- ia iio chrUtlftu duty thnt la not to be eea- 
 Himtd (iinl ^et off with ehefrithneSS."—iIUtoH: Doct. 
 iiwi fih. nf /Jlporce. 
 
 ohcer'-1569, a. [Eng. cheer; -less.] Unat- 
 Iciidca with any juy, comfort, or clieerfulnoas ; 
 dull, gloomy, tlispiriting. 
 
 utio with henvy ixvce, 
 . mill che.-rlesi waa his face." 
 .- On tJm death -tf Aml/ntat. 10, 11. 
 
 \V(!t weri.' his r: 
 Dryilan : 
 
 Cheer'-l0SS-ness» ^. [Eng. cheerless; -ness.] 
 Tin; stito (11- qii;ility of being dieerlees, 
 gloomy, or ilisi'iriting. 
 
 * 9heer'-li-ness, 
 Chuoi'f 111 ness. 
 
 s. [Eng. cheerly; -ness,] 
 
 " A cheerltnou did with her hopes arise." 
 
 Daniel: Ciinl H'ar$. vlll. 86. 
 
 4 adv. [Eng. 
 
 W;-; -ly.] 
 
 A. ^Isorf/ecfti'e : 
 
 1, Cheering, enlivening, cheerful. 
 
 *• Hurillee to weave, and chcerli/ Bbeltere ralae, 
 Thy vacant houra rt.-<|uire," 
 
 Di/er: The Fleece, L 
 
 2. Free from gloom or dCKpondenuy, gay. 
 B* As adverb : 
 
 1. Cheerfully, merrily, 
 
 " Hear ft Bung thnt echoes chferly 
 From the river wliuliiig uluarly." 
 
 rmiiii/tvn : The L'ldn of ShalotL, 
 
 2. Cheerily, with alacrity, briskly. 
 
 " Fetch me his head timt Imviiig bteaa'd mine eye 
 With thftt revenge, I may the rhcarl>/er die." 
 
 Beatttnont : I'syche, 8, 802. 
 
 • 9heer -Up, v.t. & i. [CHiRRifP.] 
 
 ^heer'-j?, a. [Eng. cheer; -y.] 
 
 1. Subjectively : Full of spirits, gay, cheer- 
 ful. 
 
 "... he seemed for a while after to be a little 
 fleers"— liuny an : Pilgrims ProgreUM, pt II. 
 
 2. OhjecHvely : Cheering, insjiiriting. 
 
 " aime, let us hie. and qiiaif a vhccru bowl ; 
 Let cyder new wash sorrow from thy soul." 
 
 <Jay : PattoraU. 
 
 * 9hees. ?>re(. of v. [Choose.] 
 
 cheese, * ^heae, s. & a. [A.S. c^e, cyse; 
 i). Sax. kcse, kies'i ; Dut. kaas ; Ger. kdse ; 
 SI. n. Ger. kacse ; O. H. Ger. chasi; Sp. qiieso ; 
 Ital. mcio, casio, from Lat. vascus ; Gael, caise ; 
 Ir. mia; Wei. caws; Corn, kes ; Arraor.caifs; 
 Bas.jue gnsta, gastaya, gasna.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The (;nrd or caseine of milk, with vari- 
 able quantities of butter and common salt, 
 pressed into moulds and ripened by keeping. 
 The various kinds of cheese differ chielly in 
 the mode of manufacture, the amount of fat 
 which they oontain, and In the flavour, which 
 is ilue partly to the food, and partly to the 
 broi'.l i>f the animal. In this country, cheese 
 is nrule from the milk of the cow, but on the 
 continent of Europe it is made from goat's 
 milk and ewe's milk, wliilst in Arabia it is 
 prepared from the milk of the cnmel and the 
 mare. Tliere are three kimls <tf cheese, viz., 
 whole-milk, skim-milk, and (rrcam-cliecse. To 
 the tirst class i)clong the Stilton, Che<Ular, 
 Dunlop, Ghiucester, and American, all of 
 which are made from unskimmed milk and 
 contain from 20 to 40 percent, of fat or cream, 
 and 30 to 50 percent, of caaeine. Skim-milk 
 cliecse is ]>i)or in fat, containing from 1 to 4 
 per cent Cream-cheeae contains from 00 to 
 70 per cent. 
 
 Authorities differ as to the dietetic value of 
 cheese, some altlrming tliat it is very imltgest- 
 ible, whilst others assert that it assists diges- 
 tion. Its digestibility, however, varies with 
 its age, its texture, and ita composition, and 
 it is" possible that it may produce different 
 effects on dilTerent persons. Cream-cheese is 
 mure digestible tlian any other kind of cheese, 
 owing to its contJitning less cjiselne. 
 
 Cliecse is i-anly adulter.ited. To suit the 
 piibliu taste it is frequently coloured witli 
 annatto, or some other vegetable colour, and 
 so long as the colouring matter is not iiijurious, 
 It cannot be considered an adulteration. 
 
 2. (Sing, iheesc, or more frequently pi. 
 cftwffl'.*): The fruit of two spGcles of Mallow— 
 (1) Mdlva s^ilrrstria, and (2) M. rotundifolia. 
 
 B* As adj. : (iSce tho compounds). 
 
 cheese - hoard, s. The cover of the 
 
 cheese- Vat. 
 
 chceae-howl. * che-hole, * chesse- 
 hoUe, * chese-holle, s. Two species of 
 Popiry (l) rapuvcr sumiiijtrum, {2) I'. Khwas. 
 
 cheese - cake, * chese - cake, ^\ A 
 
 8wct.-t Confection, made of soft curds, sugar, 
 
 and butter. 
 
 "The difference between ft gentleman that Ghmitd 
 make rAvese-aikes. and mis': i«wt«, and a lady tlmt 
 rejuls Locke, and uudi^rstaudB the mathematicks."— 
 Spect'ttor. No. 242. 
 
 If Oieese-cake grass : A provincial name for 
 Bird's-foot trefoil, Lotus comiculatus. 
 cheese -cement, s. A kind of tjlue, par- 
 
 ticulaily serviceable in joining broke. i china, 
 wood that is exposed to wet, painter's panels, 
 boards, ike. 
 
 cheese-cutter, s. 
 
 1. A device used in cheese-making for break- 
 ing the curd into small pieces that the whey 
 may more readily exude. {Knight.) 
 
 2. A curved slice for cutting cheese. 
 
 3. A large peak, with rounded corners, for 
 a cap. {Slang.) 
 
 ' cheese-fat. * cheese-fatte, * chese- 
 
 fatte, s. [Cin;i:sE;-VAr.] 
 
 " Chctofatte. UaieaHum, fiicina.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 cheese-fly, s. 
 
 Eiitom. : A small black insect, Piophila 
 casei. It is of the family Muacidee. [Cheese- 
 hopper.] 
 
 cheese-hake, s. A frame for drying 
 cheeses wlien newIy made. [Hake.] 
 
 cheese-hoop, s. An open-ended cylinder, 
 
 usually of wood, in which curds are pressed, 
 to expt'l the whey and acquire a ft)rm. 
 
 cheese-hopper, s. 
 
 1. The larva of the 
 cheese-fly, Piophila casei 
 (q.v.). It feeds on cheese. 
 The term hopper is added 
 because of the long 
 bounds it makes, the 
 process be i ng that the 
 animal contracts itself 
 into a hoop and then sud- 
 denly straightens itself 
 again. The perPrict insect 
 is the cheese-fly (q.v.). 
 (Dallas.) 
 
 2. A name sometimes given to the perfect 
 insect of Piophila casei by those wlio know 
 the conuectiou between it and the larva. 
 
 cheese -knife, s. A large spatula, used 
 in dairies to bieak down the curd. 
 
 cheese-lep, *chese-lep, *cheslep, 
 
 8. A bas in wHiich rennet for clieesn is kept. 
 
 "A Chcdep; lactis.'—Cathol. 
 
 Anglirum. 
 
 cheese-mite, s. 
 
 Enkm. : Ac/irus domesH- 
 eus, a minute wingless 
 spider, found abundantly 
 in old cheese, the powder 
 of which consists entirely 
 of them, with tlieir eggs 
 and excrements. The body 
 is soft, oval, and of a 
 whitish colour, furnished 
 with long feathery hairs. 
 
 cheese-monger, 
 
 cheese. 
 cheese-mould, s. 
 
 1. lilue mould of cheese. 
 
 2. Hot.: A hyphomycctous fungal, ^Isper£;i7i»s 
 glaiirus. 
 
 cheese-paring, cheeseparing, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : A paring or thiu rind of 
 cheese. 
 
 like a niRti made after aopper of a eheete- 
 p-irlno . . ."—STutkeip. : Henry IP., ill. i. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Paring or cutting off tl»e rind of 
 cheese. 
 
 2. Fig.: Niggariily, mean, misoriy. 
 
 " During many ycam of a chraarpaHng admlnlatRi- 
 t\o}\.'-S(iiu<l'ini. Aiijr. 'J7. 1806. 
 
 cheese-press, s. Tlie press in wliich 
 the curds are jiressed in the manufacture of 
 cheese. 
 
 OHEESB-HOPPEB. 
 
 CHEESE-MrrE. 
 
 One who deals In 
 
 cheese-rack, s. The same as Cmeesb' 
 
 HAKE (q.v.). 
 
 " My kinistaff now stands ijiaien'd at the door, 
 Aly cheese-rack tuoui that ne'er was tooui before." 
 FergiiMtiii PvtuA. ii. a. 
 
 cheese - rennet, cheese - rennlng, 
 cheese-running, s. 
 
 Bot. : A name applied to a plant, Ladies' 
 Bedstraw, Galium vcnivi, in .^llusi^n to its 
 property ot coagulating milk, lor which jiur- 
 pose it was actually used in Eiigland and 
 abroad. [Resnet.] 
 
 cheese-room (1), a. A room where 
 
 *;heeseS are kept. 
 
 cheese-room (2), s. [Etymol. unknown.] 
 Bot. : A commoa proviucial name for the 
 Horse -mushroom, Agnricus arvensis, which 
 grows ill large rings, often many yards in 
 diameter. It is known from the true mush- 
 room by its large size, paler gills, generally 
 thick rings, which are double at the base, 
 but especially by their turning yellow when 
 bruised. It is largely used as an article of 
 food, and when properly dressed, and eaten in 
 moderate quantities, with plenty of bread to 
 ensure mastication, is excellent, {Treas. 0/ 
 Bot, £c.) 
 
 cheese-shelf, s. One constructed for 
 holding cheeses during the process of ripen- 
 ing. Ingenuity has been exercised in saving 
 the time in turning the cheeses singly day I'y 
 day, by inverting the whole shelf with its row 
 of cheeses, [Cweese-turker.J 
 
 * cheese-toaster, s. A ludicrous name 
 for a sword. 
 
 "I'll drive my cheese-toatter throuth blfl body.'— 
 ThafJ:ci-ay : Virginlmis, ch. x- 
 
 Cheese-tumer, s. A shelf capable of 
 being invei ted, so as to turn over the cheeses 
 lai<l upon it,— a daily duty during the progress 
 of the ripening of the cheese. 
 
 cheese-vat, " cheese-fatte, • ches- 
 
 fatt, s. The vat or frame in which the cuids 
 are confined while being pressed into cheese. 
 " Hia sense occaslnns the careleaa rustic to judge the 
 Bun no bigger than a vheetevaC'-^OlanviUe. 
 
 chees'-y, a. [Eng- chees(e) ; -y.] Having the 
 nature or form of cheese. 
 
 " Acids mixed with them precipitate a tophaccoo* 
 chalky matter, but not a ci^eesy e\ihata,uce.'—Arbuth^ 
 not: On Aliments. 
 
 tckeet, v.i. [Formed from the sound.] To 
 cliirrup as a bird. (Teiuiysoii.) (Webster.) 
 
 cheet, interj. [From Fr. chat = a cat (?)] A 
 call addressed to a cut when one wishes her 
 to approach. Generally reduplicated t/t«t, 
 
 chcet. (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 ohee-tah, chee-ta, 1 ohe-tah, s. [Hindust 
 child, cognate with chitiu = spotted, and chhit 
 = a spot; Mahratta c/iifa; Jianse. tshitraka = 
 the cheetah.] [Chetah.] 
 
 Zuvl. : The i''e/tsj"^tim,theHuntiug Leopard, 
 from Southern Asia and Africa, a large spotted 
 cat, with extei-nal resemblance to the dog. 
 especially in its long legs and non-retractile 
 claws. The upper carnassial tooth has no in- 
 ternal lobe. The cheetah is sometimes given 
 generic rank as Cynmlurus jubatiis. 
 
 [Sheap.] 
 
 (Fr.= chief.] A title frequently 
 I liead or professional cook. 
 
 • ^hef (1), ^ 
 Qhef (-2). s. 
 
 ai'plied to 
 
 chef d'orchestre, s. [Fr.] (1) The 
 leader ; (2) conductor of an orchestra. (Slniner 
 £ Barnit.) 
 
 chef-d'oeuvre (iiron. sha-dovr; pi. 
 
 chefs-d'oeuvre), s. [Fr.. lit. a chief or 
 masterpiece nf woik.] A masterpiece ; a work 
 of s^^porior excellence in art, literature, &c. 
 
 *chclfare, s. [Chaffake.] 
 
 *chef-froan, • sh&f -ft-ottn, "s&f-er- 
 
 on, --•. (Fr. chaperon = a hood, a French hood 
 for a woman; also any hood, bonnet, or letic© 
 C!ip. (Cotgrare.)'] A kind of ornamental 
 head-dress for ladies. 
 
 • 9hef-tan, s. [Chieftain.] 
 chegre. ^hegoe, s. [Chiork.! 
 " chelf, «. [Chii:f.] (0. Scotch.} 
 
 cheif - schimmers, s. A principal 
 dwfUiiig-place or manor-house. (Acts Jamei 
 VI.) [Chemys.] 
 
 bSU. hS^- poiit, ^6^U cat. coU. chorus, 9hln, benph; go, gem; thin, this: Bin. as; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -ing, 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = shiin: -fion, -siou = zhun. -tious. -sious, -clous = shUs. -Die. -die, i^c = b^l, d^
 
 956 
 
 cheiftyme— cheirospora 
 
 * 9heir-tyine. s. [O. Scotch diei/ = ch\e(. 
 ami ti/me =■ time.] The time of one's being 
 rliicf, one's rei^, a reign. {Scotch,) {Ru'tf 
 
 Cvilyettr.) 
 
 chei-l&n -the-SB, s. ;>/. [Mod. Lat. cheilan- 
 th(es), and fuin. pi. suU". -em.] 
 
 Hot. : A SL'ction of polypodiaceotis ferns, in 
 which tlio sori are inmctiftnin at the apices of 
 the veins, and covered by indiisla. Type, 
 Cheilan thes. 
 
 ohei-l&n'-thes, s. (From Gr. ycIAo? (cheilos) 
 = a lip. and at^o? (aiUhos) = a flower.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of polypodiaceous ferns, the 
 typical one of the yronp Chcilantheiv. The 
 specii's, which are niiinerous, are spread over 
 the tropical and temperate regions of the Old 
 
 cheilaiithes. 
 
 t, CtteiUtntket argeutea {\>oTtU-n of imdersido of trood). 
 1 Cheilttnthei farinota (ditto fertile seifiueut enlargedl. 
 
 and Xew Worlds. They are for the most part 
 dwarf plants, inhabiting dry rocky situations. 
 Ihe distinguishing features of the genus con- 
 sist in its producing small punctifonn sori 
 at the ends of the veins close to the margin of 
 the frond, the margin itself l)ecoming mem- 
 branaceous, and bent over them to form the 
 iadusia, which are either linear and continu- 
 ous, or take the shape of roundish lobes. 
 
 Chei-lo-d&C'-tyl-US, s. [Gr. x«t^os {cheilos) 
 = a lip ; idxTuAo? (doktulos) = a finger.] 
 
 Ichlhy, : A genus of ovate-bodied fishes be- 
 longing to the family Chtetonida. They have 
 small mouths and dorsal fins, with numerous 
 s|iiny rays. 
 
 chci-lo-dip'-ter-iis, s. [Gr. x«tAos (cAciTos) 
 = a lip ; iiTTTepoi {dipteros) = double-finned, 
 from 6ts (dis) = twice, and Trrepoc (pteron) = a 
 wing, a fin.] 
 
 Ichlhy.: A genus of Acanthopterygious 
 fishes, belonging to the Percidse or Perch 
 fain i ly. M ost of the species inhabit the 
 Indian seas. 
 
 chei-log -na-tha, s. [Chilognatha.] 
 
 • chei-los'-^yph-us, s. [Gr. xe'-^o? (cheilos) 
 
 = a lip, a briuk, an edge, and VKvifiOs (skuphos) 
 = a cup. ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Jungermannicae (Hepa- 
 tic*), founded upon Jnngrrmanjiia polyanthus 
 (Linn.), which is not unfrequent in wet places. 
 (GHff. £ Hen/rey.) 
 
 • chei-lo-stom'-a-ta, s. [Gr. y-eiAo? (cAeilos) 
 
 — a lip, an edge, and oT6>i<i (stoma) = a mouth.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A sub-order of Infundibulate (Ma- 
 rine) Polyzoa, having the orifice of the cell filled 
 with a thin membranous or calcareous plate, 
 with a cun'ed mouth, furnished with a mov- 
 able lip. It is ilivided into two sections : (1) 
 Articulata, containing the families Saliconia- 
 nadiii and CelhilariadiP, and (2) the Inarti- 
 culata, containing numerous families. (Oriff. 
 £ Hen/rey.) [In articulata. ] 
 
 2. Pala^nt. : Representatives of the Cheilo- 
 stomata seem to have come into existence as 
 early as the Silurian times, but most of the 
 species found have been Cretaceous or Tertiarj'. 
 
 • chei-lo-stom'-a-tous, a. (Gr. x**^°5 
 (cheUos) — a lip. arid (rrofia (stoma) = a mouth.] 
 Of the nature of or belonging t-j tlie Cheilo- 
 stomata(q.v.). 
 
 "The ovicell ie a otracture especially characterlBtic 
 ot the cft^ottomatout polyzoa." ~~yichoUon: PaUeont. 
 (Suded.), iLfia. 
 
 9heim, v.t. (Trobably a corruption of Eng. 
 rhine (q.v.).] To di\'ide equally, especially in 
 
 cutting down the backbone of an animal 
 (SoAcii.) 
 9help, 9bepe. s. [Cheip, v.] A chirping, 
 
 si|utakiug, or creaking. 
 
 9heip(l), 9heep. 9hepe, v.i. [From the 
 sound.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1. To peep, to chirp, as yonng birds In the 
 nest. 
 
 "The gamiliug of the atirlene nart the Biiftrruu 
 cfcrip." — Compl. Scotland, p. 80, 
 
 2. To squeak with a slirill and fetble voice. 
 
 ". . . th* niAXlm of the Dougliusea, thnt tt wivh ' )>et' 
 tertohear the lark siny, th^n the mouse chtrf.' was 
 
 3. To mutter (applied metiiph. to man). 
 
 "Thair wyfla hes maistery. 
 That thay dar uawayia cheip." 
 
 Bimtiatyna : Poerru, p. 179, it. 7. 
 
 4. To creak. In this sense shoes are said 
 to cheip when they retiin the music of the 
 last. A door is also said to cheip when the 
 sound occasioned by its motion grates the ear. 
 
 • 9heip (2), v.t. (Cheap, v.) To buy or sell. 
 9heip, s. [Cheep, 5.] 
 
 9heip'-er, s. [Cheip (i), v. ; •«■.] 
 
 1. Zool.: The Cricket, an insect so named 
 from the noise it makes. 
 
 2. Bot. : The Bog-iris, so called because 
 children make a shrill noise with its leaves. 
 
 9heip'-ms, pr. par., o., & «. [Cheeping.] 
 
 che'ir, s. [See def.] An abbreviation of Cheir- 
 authus (q.v.). 
 
 Wild cheir : The Wallflower, CheiranthiLs 
 cheiri. 
 
 che'ir-a-can'-thus, s. (FromGr.xeip (cheir) 
 = thehand, and oicaa/Sa {akantha) = a tuorn, 
 a prickle.] 
 
 Palceont. : A genus of ganoid fishes founded 
 by Agassiz for species from the Old Red Sand- 
 stone of Gowrie in Forfarshire and of the 
 Orkney Islands. 
 
 cheir-^'-ther-a. s. [Gr. xeip (cimr) = a 
 
 hand; Lat. anthera = an anther, from Gr. 
 avBT]po^ (antheros) = blooming.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Pittosporaceae, containing 
 an Australian undershrub with erect stems 
 and narrowly linear acute leaves ; peduncles 
 terminal, with small blue corymbose flowers ; 
 calyx of five sepals ; petals and stamens five 
 each ; fruit dry, two-celled. (Treas of Bot.) 
 
 cheir-Sm-thvLS, s. (Gr. x«*'p (cheir) = the 
 hand, and ai-^os (anthos) — a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of cruciferous flowers, of 
 which Cheiranthvs cheiri, the Wallflower, is 
 well known. In its wild state the flowers are 
 always single and of a bright yellow colour, 
 but the cultivated plants produce a wide va- 
 riety of tints. The Wallflower is by some 
 supposed to be the Viola of the Latin poets. 
 (Wallflower.] 
 
 • cheir-a-g3l'-e-&S, s. [Gr. x*tp (cheir) = the 
 
 hand, and yoAeos (gakos) — a young weasel or 
 kitten.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Quadrumana belonging 
 to the Lemuridse (q.v.). 
 
 cheir-ol'-ep-is, s. [Gr. x«'> (cfteir) = the 
 hand. andAcTrt? (lepis) = a. scale.] 
 
 Pal<ront. : A genus of fossil fishes found in 
 the Old Red Sandstnne of Morayshire and the 
 Orkney Islands. (Miller: Old Red Sa7idstone. 
 ch. iv.) It is doubtfully referred to the Lepe- 
 dosteidffl. It is akin toPalaeoniscus. 
 
 Cheir-6l'-d-gy, s. [Gr. x^^p (cheir) = the 
 hand, and A6'yo9(?of)'fs)=adiscourse, a treatise.] 
 A treatise on the language of the hands ; al.so 
 a mode of conversing with manual signs prac- 
 tised by the deaf and dumb. 
 
 che'ir-om'-y-dae, s. pi. [From Mod Lat. 
 chfironiys (yi.y.), and fem. pi. ad.), suff*. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of mammals, order Quadru- 
 mana, tribe or section Strepsirhina. 
 
 • cheir'-o-m^s, s. [Gr. x«tp (cfteir) = a hand, 
 and lui^s (mi(5) = a rat,] 
 
 Zool. : The genus containing the Aye-aye, 
 a singular animal inhabiting Madagascar. It 
 is the Aye-aye Squirrel of Pennant. Swainson 
 classed it amongst the Rodentia or Glires ; 
 it is now placed near the Lemurs. It is 
 Cheiromys vwdagnscariensis. formerly called 
 
 SciuTUS madagascariensis. Its large and flat 
 ejirs resemble those of a bat, while its hahita 
 approach those of the squirrels. It is of a 
 musk-brown colour mixed with black and 
 ash-grey ; tail black. 
 
 chei-ro-nec'-te^ s. (Gr. xtCp (cheir) — the 
 hand ; itj\w (nhlio) = to swim.] 
 
 1. Ichthy. : Tlie Frr)g-flsh, the name given 
 by Cuvier to a genus of Acanthern])terygian 
 fishes, comprising some of those fishes frnpu- 
 larly known under the name of Anglers. 
 They are most grotesquely and hideously 
 shaped, having the pectoral fins supported 
 like sliort feet on peduncles, by means of 
 which they can creep over mud or sand when 
 left dry by the receding tide. [Anuler.] 
 
 2. Zool. : A name given by Illiger to a genus- 
 of marsupial animals, the opossums, in which 
 the hinder legs are webbed. [Uidklphid.*:.] 
 
 chei-ron'-o-my, s. (Gr. xc^V (cheir) = the 
 hand ; i^omos (nomos) = a law, a regulation.] 
 The management of the hands with appro- 
 priate movements and gestures in speaking. 
 " Ch^iroTtoms/ or the decorous and exprcasive iiiovfr 
 taent ut the hftinis being especially practiaed."— Oro(«: 
 NiH Gri-ece. ch. 29. 
 
 chei-ra-pleiir'-i-a, s. [Gr. x<i'p (c/wir) = 
 hand ; TrAevpd (pleura) = a rib.] 
 
 Bot. : A s>'nonym of Anapansia, applied to- 
 A. vespertilio, and A. biciispis, two ferna 
 which are remarkable in bearing fronds of * 
 form resembling bats'-wings. 
 
 clieiir-op' -6-dist, s. [Chiropodist.] 
 
 * cheir -o-pod^, ' che'ir-op -od-a, 5. pL 
 
 [From Gr. x«'P (cheir) = the hand, a'nd jrou?. 
 (pousj, genit jro66i (podos) = a foot.] 
 
 Zool. : Ogilby's name for the mammals pos- 
 sessed of hands, all of which he brings to- 
 gether, dividing thfui again into Biinana 
 (two-handedi, including man; Quadrumana 
 (four-handed), including monkeys ; Pedimana 
 (foot-handed, including th*" lemurs, cebid*, 
 the cheiromys, and the dideli)hid{E). His views 
 have not been adopted by other zoologists. 
 
 tcheir-op'-ter, s. [Cheiroptera.] A mam- 
 mal belonging to the order Cheiroptera (q.v.), 
 
 cheir-op'-ter-a, 5. pi (Gr. x«'p (cheir) = 
 the hand ; wrepov (pteron) = a wing.] 1 
 
 1. Zool. : The name of a natural order or 
 tribe of mammiferous animals, having th& 
 fingers elongated for the expansion of mem- 
 branes whicli act as wings. It contains the- 
 bats. They are widely spread over the glolwt 
 
 CHEIBOPTER. 
 
 Generally speaking they remain in conceal- 
 ment during the day in hollow trees, caverns, 
 ruins, &c.. and flit forth at dusk to seek their- 
 prey, which consists i)rincipally of flies. The 
 genera and sjiecies are numerous. The Cheir- 
 ojitera are divided primarily into Frugivorous- 
 Bats and Insectivorous Bats, the firet tribe 
 containing onlyone family, Pteropidfe (the Fox- 
 bats, or Roussettes), and the second three, \iz.^ 
 Vespertilionidie or Typical Bats, the Rhinolo- 
 phid?e or Horse-shoe Bats, and Phyllostomidffi, 
 Vampire Bats or Vampires. 
 
 2. Pal(F-ont. : Bats have been found as early 
 as the Eocene. 
 
 Cheir-op'-ter-ofis, a. [Eng. cheiropteria)'^ 
 -ons.] Of or belonging to the cheiroptera ; 
 ha\nng elongated fingers or toes for the expan- 
 sion of membranes which act as wings. 
 
 cheir-os'-por-a, s. (Gr. x«^> (cfteir) = the- 
 hand ; o-jTi/pci (spora) = a seed.] 
 
 Bot. : \ genus of Melanconiei (Coniomyce- 
 tous Fungi), growing upon the twigs of the 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^ill, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p6t^ 
 or, wore, wpli; work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian- S9. oe == e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cheirostemon— chelodina 
 
 957 
 
 beech. The ht-ads are foniifd of chains of 
 spores, like a PenicUlium. {Griff. & Henfrey.) 
 
 cheir-o-ste'-mon, s. [Gr. x<*> (dulr) = 
 hand ; crr^fiof (atemon) = a stamen. So called 
 ft-om the hand-like form of the anthers.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Sterculiada, of which 
 Cheirostemnn platunoidej^, the Band-flower 
 tree, or Macpalxochitlqiiahuitl of the Mexi- 
 cans, is the sole species. It is a tree growing 
 thirty or more feet in lieight, and having plane- 
 like leaves of a <ieep-green colouron the upper 
 surface, but ecilourt-d underneath with a rust- 
 colnnred scurf composed of star-like hairs ; each 
 leaf being about six inches long by five broad, 
 deeply indented at the base, and divided at the 
 margin into from three to seven blunt-rounded 
 lobes. The flowers are two inches long, by as 
 much broad, with a leathery rusty-red, cup- 
 shaped calyx ; stamens bright-red, united for 
 about one-third of their lengtli, and then sepa- 
 rated into five curved claw-like rays, beartng 
 some sli^'lit rescTiiblant-e to the human hand. 
 Forests of the tree exist near the city of 
 Guatemala. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 Oheir-d-sty'-Us, s. [Gr. x«ip (cheir) = the 
 hand ; cttvAos (stulos) = a style.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of terrestrial orchids, consist- 
 ing of little plants, with the habit of Anii'C- 
 tochilus, to which it is nearly allied. It lias 
 the three sepals united into a short tube, from 
 the front of which hangs down a lip divided 
 into narrow lobes. 
 
 • cheir-o-ther'-i-um, s. [Gr. ^c<> (cheir) = 
 
 the band ; 6^p^ov {tkerum) = a wdd beast.] 
 
 Paltvont. : A provisional name formerly 
 given to an animal whose footprints, re- 
 
 TRACEB OF CHEIROTHERIUU. 
 
 sembling those of a human band, are found 
 in the New Red Sandstttne. The name has 
 lapsed, for the footprints are now known to 
 have been made by one of the huge Batra- 
 chians, for which the late Professor Owen 
 founded the genus Labyrinthodon (q.v.). 
 
 cheir -iir'-i-dae, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. cheiru- 
 rus (q.v.), and fem. pL adj. suff". -idte.] 
 
 Pahroiit. : A family of Trilobites. Tlie head 
 shield is well developed, and there are eleven, 
 ten, or twelve body rings. 
 
 oheir-iir'-iis, s. [From Or. x«V (cheir) = a 
 hand, and ovpd (oura) = a tail.] 
 
 PaUennt. : A genus of Trilobites, the typical 
 one of the family Cheiruridea. It is found in 
 the Silurian. 
 
 *9hels,t'. [Choose.] 
 
 * ^hei-tle, v.i. [From the sound.] To chirp, 
 to chatter, nr to warble. 
 
 * Chel-tor, ■ oliei-t1ir» s. [O. Fr. esckeUmr ; 
 
 Low Lat. esauitor.] An escheater. 
 
 " BhlreveB, cKtiturt au<l chaunceler." 
 
 Wright PolU. Songs, p. 338. 
 
 * 9liek, " ^heke (1), s. & v. [Check, s. &. v.] 
 
 *9h6k, '9heke (2). s. [Cheek.] 
 
 ohe-ka-o, oho-ko-o, s. [Chinese.] 
 A kind of paste prepared by calcination an<i 
 trituration from a hard stony substance. It 
 is u«cd by the Chinese in drawing figures in 
 wholly white chinaware, which they after- 
 wards vaniish. 
 
 *9heke'-inate, s. & v. [Checkuate. 5. & v.] 
 
 ' 9hdk''er (1), • 9liek-yr, ». [Checker, 
 
 Che^itkr.] 
 
 " A ch«kyT ; icaerarhim.'- 
 
 Caih. AngttcioTt. 
 
 9bSk'-er (2), s. [Contracted from O. Fr. «- 
 cheqnier ■=■ the exchequer.] The exchequer. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 chek-mak, s. [Turkish.] 
 
 Fabrics : A Turkish fabric of silk and gold 
 thread, mixed with cotton. 
 
 che'-la, che'~le. s. [Gr. x^Atj (cAefe) = a claw.] 
 
 1. Sing. {Of the form chele) {Owen) : On« of 
 the bilid claws of the Crustacea, Scorpions, 
 <itc. [Chely.] 
 
 2. PL Chelte : The modified fourth pair of 
 thoracic limbs in lobsters and their alhes ; 
 the modified mandibles in scorpions. {Huxley.) 
 
 3. Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belongint; to 
 the Salmonidge, sub-family Cyprinte. The 
 mouth is very small, and opens vertically ; 
 anal fin long. 
 
 Ohe'-late, a. [Gr. x^^V (chele) — & claw.] 
 Having the form or appearance of a claw ; 
 possessed of claws. 
 
 "The furemost two paira flees] are terminated by 
 double claws, arrauped Bn M to furm a piiicer, whence 
 tbey aro said to be q helot e."— Huxley : Crat/fith, p. 2<X 
 
 * che-laun-dre, s. [Chalandrie.] 
 
 ■■ Than is bli.tfnl manv sithe. 
 The chelaundre. anu the papyngay." 
 
 Jlomaunt of tA« Rote. 
 
 * chele (1), s. [Chill.] 
 
 '■ Her is chfle and hete." 
 
 Old Bng. MUcell. (ed. Morrla), p. 78. 
 
 chele (2). s. [Chela.] 
 
 chel-e-ryth'-rine, s. [From Mod. Lat. chel- 
 
 {i(hniium) ; (ir.epvSpoi (eT*u(/iros)=red, andEng. 
 sutr. 'ine{Chevi.) (q.v.).] A substance obtained 
 in the form of a gray jiowder from the plants 
 Chelidoniu7ttvuijitsa.nilGlauciumluteum,vf\iKh 
 powerfully excites sneezing. Under the action 
 of acids it takes a fine orange colour, and forms 
 neutral salts, which act as narcotics when taken 
 in small doses. 
 
 Chel-eu'-tite, s. [FromGr. x^AevTos (chelen- 
 tos) = netted, plaited, and Eng. suff. -ite 
 (Mm.).] 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Smaltine (q.v.) (Brit. 
 Mus. Cat.) 
 
 chel-i9'-er-a, chel-x9'-er-e9, s. [Gr. 
 XtjAt) {chele) — a claw ; wepa? (keras) = a horn.] 
 A name given by Latreille to two appendages 
 on the heads of spiders and scorpions, whicli 
 he considers as representing the mesial an- 
 tenna; of the Decapod Crustaceans, converted 
 in these Arachnidaus into organs for the 
 seizure of food. 
 
 chel-ich'-nus (ch guttural), s. [From Gr. 
 Xr)\^ (chele) = a horse's hoof, a bird's talons, a 
 wolfs claws, &c. , and Ixvos (ichnos) = a foot- 
 step.] 
 
 Palceont : A temporary and provisional 
 genus, formed for the reception of certain 
 footprints like those made by chelouians. 
 Chelichmis Du/icani (Sir William Jardine) is 
 the name given to certain footprints in the 
 Pennian rocks of Annandale. It is doubtful 
 if they were really made by chelonians, and 
 when it is discovered what animal really pro- 
 duced them, the terra Chelichnus will be 
 superseded, as Cheirotberium was by Laby- 
 rinthodon. (See these words.) 
 
 * Chel-id'-er-ect, s. [O. Fr. chelydre.] A 
 kind of serpent ; a basilisk. [Chelidre.] (Dr. 
 Murray suggests that it may be a " bad 
 spelling of • chelydric" noting that ''aspect " 
 = aspic = asp.) 
 
 " Thalr wea the Viper, and th" A*peot, 
 With the 8en*nt t'hflid.-rerr. 
 Quiiois stink is felt afar." 
 
 Uurcl: Pilg-, \\ at tun' t Coll., U. 2L 
 
 ohel'-l-don (1), s, [Celandine.] 
 
 chel'-i-don (2), jj. [Gr. xf^'Swi- (chelidon) = a 
 swallow ... a hollow above the bend of th«- 
 elbow (so called from being like the fork in a 
 swallow's tail), ] The hollow at the flexure ol 
 the arm. 
 
 Ohel-i-don'-ic, a. [En^. chelidon ; -ic. ) Per- 
 taining to or derived from chelidon, 1. 
 
 ohelidonlo aold, s. 
 
 Chem.: C7H4(>'i. A tribasic acid, which 
 occurs combined with lime in Chdidonium 
 majus. It crystallises In colourless needles, 
 soluble in water. 
 
 chel-id'-6n-ine, 5. [From Mod. Lat chcli- 
 diin(inm) (q.v.). and Eng., Ac. suff. -im (q.v.).] 
 Chcm. : A bitter principle extracted from 
 Chelidonium. vifijug and Glauciiim. luteum. It 
 consists of 40 atoms of carbon, 20 of hydrogen, 
 6 of oxygen, and 3 of nitrogen. When pure it 
 forms colourless scales of a bitter taste. 
 
 chel-i-dd'-ni-^m, s. [Celandine.] 
 
 Bot. : Celandine, a genus of plants of the 
 order Papaveraceae. The Greater Celandine i« 
 a glaucous hairy annual plant, with pinnately- 
 lobed leaves, small yellow flowers in a loose 
 umbel, and a fruit consisting of a long pod, 
 containing a number of seeds with a small 
 crest on them. It is full of a yellow juice, 
 which is of an acrid poisonous nature, and 
 ha.s been used in certain diseases of the eye. 
 and as a caustic to destroy warts, Ac. Cheli- 
 donium majus is found wild in Britain and the 
 North of Europe, in Siberia, and in Western 
 Asia as far as Persia. Its juice is a virulent 
 acrid poison. 
 
 t Chel'-i-don-ize, v. i. [Gr. xeKiBovC^to (cheli- 
 
 donizo) = (1) to twitter like a swallow, (2) see 
 def., from x<A,i5(ui' (chelitlon).'} 
 
 Gr. antiq. : To sing the swallow-song, i.e., 
 the song welcoming the return of the swal- 
 lows, which was done by the Uhodian boys in 
 the month of Boedromion, the act being made 
 a pretext for begging. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 chel-i-don-i'-zing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cheu- 
 
 DONIZE.] 
 
 A. & B, ^s pr. par. & adj. : (See the verb). 
 C. As subst. : Singing the " swallow-song." 
 
 *Chel'-i-dre, s. [O. Fr. chelydre; Lat. chely- 
 dnis; Gr. xtAuSpo?(c?ieiu(/ro$) = an amphibious 
 serjient, from x*^"? (chelus) = a tortoise, and 
 uStop (hvdor) ~ water.] A serpent 
 
 " Chelidre her yafe her adders skin." 
 
 aower: C. A.. U. aW. 
 
 chel-id'-ri-dse, s. pi. [From Lat. clielydritts), 
 and fem. pi. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Z'jol. : The Crocodile Tortoises, a family of 
 Chelnnians, in which the tail is long, and the 
 liead not retractile. Order, Chelonides. 
 
 Chel'-l-fer, s. [Gr. x^Aij (cJiele) = a claw ; 
 Lat. fero = to bear.] 
 
 Zoo!. : A genus of Arachnidans, Spiders, 
 which have the appearance of small scorpions 
 without the tail. 
 
 chel-i-fer'-i-d89, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 ckelifer (q.v.), and Lat fem pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 Zool. : A family of the class Arachnida, order 
 Adelarthrosmata. For their iurm see Cbeli- 
 FER. They are sometimes found among old 
 books, and when disturbed run forwards, 
 backwards, sidewards, or in any directiim 
 which they please. They sometimes attack 
 the common fly. 
 
 Che-lir-er-oiis, a. [Chelifer.] Furnished 
 with chelae or cheliform api)endages. 
 
 "One of the •hort cJ^liferoui \egB."—Dana: OrutUir 
 cetL, pt I., 626. 
 ^ Cheliferoxis Slaters : 
 
 Zool. : The name given to the Cursorial 
 Isopod Crustaceans of the genus Tanais. 
 
 che'-li-fornit a. [Gr. x"^^"^ (chele) — a claw; 
 Lut.yo7-nut — a form, an appearance.) Having 
 the form or appearance of a claw; claw- 
 shaped. 
 
 ghe-Iingue, 5. [An East Indian word.] The 
 same as Masulamanche. 
 
 Chel-i-no'-tus, a. [Gr. xe'^^vs (chelus) = a tor- 
 toise, and foTo? (iiotos) — the back.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of MoUusca. belonging to the 
 Haliotidift. or Ear-shells; the animal is cheli- 
 form : shell ear-shajied. thin, fragile, imper- 
 forate, and without a pillar, and entirely 
 concealed in the back of the animal. 
 
 chel'-mon, s. [Gr. yeAjwoi/ (chelmon) (Hesy- 
 elnis). from xf^wi' (chelon) = a fish witlialong 
 snout.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes in which the 
 mouth is prolonged into a slender snout or 
 tube ; family, Chtetodontidie. Chehnon rostra- 
 tus, a species found in llui seas of China, is 
 kept by the ^wople of that country in basins, 
 that they may witness it projecting drops of 
 water at flies hung above them on strings ; 
 their aim in such cases is remarkably exact. 
 
 9helxn^'-fdrd-ite, s. [From Chelmsford in 
 Massachusetts, U.S., where it occurs; and 
 
 suir. 'itc (,Vi».)(q.v,).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Wemerite (q.v.). The 
 crj'stals aro of a grey-greenish or reddish 
 shade. (Dana.) 
 
 Ohe-lo'-din-a, s. [Gr. x^Kv^ (chelus) = a tor- 
 toise ; and tUo<: (eidos) — form, appearance.) 
 
 b^ b^: p^t, J 6^1; cat, 9611, ohoms, 9hln, ben^h; go, ^em: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =1: 
 -elan, -tian = 8haiu -tlon, -Bion = shiin; -tlon, -«ion — zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous = 8h&a. -tie, -dre, ^c^t^l, der.
 
 958 
 
 chelone— chemistry 
 
 Zool. : Apenus of the Einydse. or River Tor- 
 toises, in whioli tlie hack in remarkably long. 
 Order, CbelouiUea. 
 
 che-lo'-ne, s. [Gr. x<^>^ ^chcWtiS) = a tor- 
 toise.) 
 
 1. Z'>"L: A genus or turtles, often written 
 Chelouia, Thus, the ctmininn green turtle is 
 callod by some naturiilistii Chelone midas, uud 
 by others CJtelonia muUia. 
 
 2. Bot. : A small trenus of linariarls, closely 
 allied to the Pontsh^iiion. The corolla 1ms a 
 broad-keelt'tl upper lip and sfarcely open 
 mouth, giving it some resemblance "to the 
 head of a tortoise or tuitle, to which it owes 
 its soientifie appellation, and the American 
 popular name of Turtlehead. The best-known 
 species is CJie/nne ohiiqua, a })errnnial with 
 creeping roots and flowers in terminal spikes, 
 with corollas mostly of a rosy-purple colour. 
 
 otael-6'-ne-ee, s. pi [From Gr. xeXwiT^ 
 (cfi-'l6ne) = a tortoise [Chelone], and Lai i>l. 
 suff -e^.l 
 
 Bot.: A tribe of Scrophulariaceous plants, 
 type Chelone (q.v.). 
 
 Ohe-ld'-ni-a» s. [Gr. \e\iavri (chelone) = a tor- 
 toise.] 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. A genus of reptiles, tlie typio.-il one ofthe 
 family Cheioniidw. It contains the Turtles 
 proper. Cheioina mill is is the Green Turtle. 
 C. imhriaita the Hawk's-bill Turtle, and c'. 
 oaretta the Loggerhead Turtle. [CeELONE.] 
 
 3. In Prof. Owen's elassilication. the 
 12th order of the class Reptilia, or Reptiles. 
 It includes the Tortoise, Tmtle, &c. 
 
 ^1ie-ld'-iii-aii» a. &. 5. [Chelonia.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Ofor pertaining to the Cheloni;i. 
 S. As snhst. : One of the order of Chelouia 
 
 ". . . iu the thorax of birds mid chetontana, , . ."^ 
 t>w«n : Anatttny qf rertebratea, ch. lit., p. 44. 
 
 Ohe-lo-m'-x-dae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cheloni(a), 
 and fem. pL sutT. -ida:.) 
 
 1. ZooL : Tlie Sea-turtles, a family of the 
 order Chelovia (q.v.). They are all marine. 
 
 2. Pttlrrnnt. : The Cheloniidaj appear at least 
 as early as the Portland Stone iu the Upper 
 Jurassic beds. They are abundant in the 
 Eocene. 
 
 ohe'-ld-mte, «. [Gr. \f\tavyj (chcWne) = a tor- 
 toise, and Eng. suff. -ite (q.v.).] A name 
 given to certain species of fossil Echini of 
 the genus Cidaris. 
 
 ohel-o-nd-'bSr-tra'-chi-a, s. pi. [From Gr. 
 XtXuHT} (chelone) = a tortoise, and jSarpaxos 
 (batrac?ios) = a frog.] 
 
 Zool. : A name sometimes given to the 
 amphibian onler of Anoura, which contains 
 tbe Trogs and toads. 
 
 *clie'-ly, s. [Lat cheJa ; Gr. xij^n (chSie) = a 
 claw ] The claw of a lobster. [Chel.v.] 
 
 " It hiippeDeth often, I coufess. thnt r l-jhster huth 
 tbe chi-lif or gront cliiw, of oiu} side longer ibnii tbe 
 
 Che-lyd-e-a, ». [From Gr. xeAy« (cMus) — 
 a tortoise.) 
 
 Z'lo?. : A genas of turtles, family Fmydidrr. 
 Cfu-Jydea serpentina is the Alligator Tortoise 
 of North America. 
 
 ohe-lyd'-i-dse, s. pL [From Lat. chelys (q.v.), 
 and rem. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Chelonians. They re- 
 aemble the Trionycidae, but have a carapace 
 flufflciently large to allow the head and neck 
 to be retracted within it. Of the hve toes, 
 three or four are ftirnished with claws, where- 
 as in the Trionycidaj only three are thus 
 armed. 
 
 •chel'-y-dra, «. [From Lat. chdydnts; Gr. 
 X.Aw6po9 (cAWwt/rtw) = a fetid snaki', living in 
 water, from x*^*'^ (cJielus) = a tortoise ; and 
 v6up (kuddr) = water.) 
 
 Zool : A genus of Chelonians ; family Trio- 
 TtycidEB. Chfhjdra serpeyitina is the Snapping' 
 T»»rtle. It is found in the United States. It 
 ■destroys many young alligators, and occa- 
 cionally bites pieces of llesh from the bodies 
 of any bathers at whom it has an opportunity 
 ■of snapping. 
 
 -Cbel'-j^ «. [Lat. chelys ; 
 a tortoise, ] 
 
 Gr. xAvs (cJielus) ■ 
 
 1. Music: 
 
 (1) Tbe lyre of Mercun,', supposed to have 
 been formed by strings stretched across a tor- 
 toiseshell. 
 
 (2) In the I6th and 17th centuries a bass-viol 
 and division-viol were each called chelys. 
 (Stainer cfr ^a7-rff(.) 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of turtles, the typical one 
 of the family Chelydida^ (q-v.). Tlii'y live in 
 the jionds and rivers of warm countries, feed- 
 ing on flsh. 
 
 * che-mer, s. [Chimeri:.] 
 
 chem'-ic, * chym'-ick. a. & «. (In Fr. 
 
 chimifjne ; Sp.. Purt., and Ital. chimico ; from 
 Gr. x^/xiKo^ (chumikos).^ [Chemistry, I, 1 
 (2)-] 
 
 A. As adj. : Chemical. 
 
 B. As snbst. : A chemist, an alchemist 
 
 ". . . these ch»/mick». sei-klnf; to turn lend IntoRolil. 
 tinn nway all their om-u BiWvi.'—Srewtrr: Lingaa. 
 Iv. L 
 
 ohem-io-al, chym'-ic-al, a. & s. [Eng. 
 ckcmic; -a?.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or belonging to chemistry, 
 as chemical action ; resulting from the forces 
 investigated by chemistry, as chemical 
 changes ; designed for such investigation, as 
 the Chemical Society. 
 
 B. As subsL (pi. ch^imlcals) : 
 
 1. Substances having a definite chemical 
 composition, as cryst-aUized cupric sulphate, 
 CuSOi-oHaO. 
 
 2. Chemical reagents. 
 
 T Chemical affinity : [Affinity} 
 
 Chemical analysis : [Analysis]. 
 
 Chemical apparatus: Apparatus designed for 
 chemical purposes, such as a blowpipe, retorts, 
 test tubes, reagents, &c. 
 
 Cheinical attraction : The same as Chemical 
 affinily ((.[.v.). 
 
 Cliemical combination: The combination of 
 clieiuic^il substances into a compound diflereiit 
 frnm any of the constituents, and having a 
 definite percentage composition, and mostly 
 having their vapour densities the halves of 
 tlieir molecular weights. When such union 
 tjikes place heat is generally evolved. The 
 constituents of a chemical compound cannot 
 be separated by mechanical means. [Com- 
 bination.] 
 
 Chemical deposits: 
 
 Oeol. : Deposits, like carbonate of lime, 
 thrown down from wnter by chemical action. 
 They are distinguished from mechanical de- 
 posits precipitated by mechanical means. 
 (Lyell.) 
 
 Chemical equivalents: Tbe relative propor- 
 tions in whrch chemical substances will re- 
 place one another, according to their atom- 
 icity (q.v.) ; thus one atom of oxygen, a dyad 
 element, is the chemical equivalent of two 
 atoms of hydrogen, a monad element. 
 
 Chemical foTvudce : The forrauhc or sj'mbolic 
 expressions which indicate the chemical con- 
 stituents of a body, as NaCl indicates that 
 chloride of sodium contains one atom of 
 chlorine and one ati^m of sodium. 
 
 Chemical furnace : A small furnace for labo- 
 ratory uses. 
 
 Chemical notation : [Notation]. 
 
 Chemical printing : (See the compound). 
 
 Chemical prifitinfj-trlegraph : An ajiparatus 
 for printing symbols iii)uu prepared paper hy 
 means of electro-rbeniical action ; as, for in- 
 stance, by an iron stylus on paper prepared 
 with a solution of yellow cyanide of potassium. 
 
 Chetnical reagents: Pure chemicals used for 
 testing. 
 
 Chemical Society of London: A Society 
 founded on Feb. 23, 1841. The letters F.C.S. 
 indicate a Fellow of the Chemical Society. 
 
 Clumical works : Manufactories where 
 chemical processes are carried out on a laru'c 
 scale. They are regulated chiefly by the 
 Alkalies Act of 1863. which requires them to 
 condense at least 05 i)er cent, of the muriatic 
 acid gas wliieh they produce. 
 
 chem'-l-cal-ly, (idv. [Eng. chemvxd; -ly.} 
 By a chemical process ; opi)Osed to mechani- 
 cally, &c. 
 
 *■ , . . the snn'B rays h.id heeome bo tempered by dis- 
 tance and liy wnsla a* to he chttnieally fit for the de- 
 cotnpoaitioiis neceasary to vegi::tAhle Wi^'—TyndaU : 
 Frag, of Science (3rd ed ). vii., 1(52-3. 
 
 chem'-iok-ing. s. [O. Eng. chemick; -inrt.) 
 Jikachinii : The process of steeping goods in 
 a dilute solution of chh>ride of lime in stone 
 vats, the liquor being contiuuoiujly pumped 
 up and straining through the goods until the 
 action is coicplete. This precedes the souring 
 which sets free the chh)rine. [Bucking-kier.] 
 
 Chem-i-c6, pref. [Chemio.] Relating to 
 chemistry. (The meaning completed by the 
 second element.) 
 
 ohemico-algebratOt a. Relating to 
 chemistry and algebra. 
 
 Chemlco- electric, a. Pertaining to or 
 derived from electric force excited cheinically, 
 not mechiuucally. 
 
 ohemloo-galvauic, a. The same as 
 cheniico-electiic (q.v.j. 
 
 cbemico-technlcal, a. Pertaining to 
 chemistry as applied to the arts and industries. 
 
 chem'-jt-co -graph, s. [Lat. chemicm = 
 cheMiical, and suff. -yrap/i (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A diagrammatic representation of 
 the constitution of a chemical subst;incu. It 
 consists of the symbols of tbe resjiective 
 atoms connected by lines or bonds. 
 
 chem-i-glyph'-ic. a. [From Gr. xvH-f^o- 
 (chancia) = chemistry, and y\v^(alu]'ho) =zto 
 engmve.J Eugraved by means of a galvanio 
 battery. 
 
 ^he-mi'^e (I), «. [Fr. ; Ital. camiria ; Sp. * 
 Port, aimiso, from Low Lat. camisia = a shirt ; 
 from Arab, gamis = a shirt, (Skixd.)} 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A shift or under garment 
 
 worn Viy females. 
 
 2. Fortif. : A wall for lining a bastion or 
 ditch. 
 
 ■[ Chemise de Notre-Dame : 
 
 Hot.: Comvlvuhts, or Calystegia sepiuin.. 
 
 * chemise (2), * che-mys. • chsrmes. a. 
 
 [O. Fr. chesmez = the principal housi- on an 
 estate.] A chief dwelling, as the manor- 
 house of a landed proprietor or the palace of 
 a prince. 
 
 "The cTiemtse or principa.!! messuage eould not be 
 devidit nor gevln in name of dowrle or tierce to the 
 woman, . . ."—lial/our : Pract., p. 103. 
 
 ^hem-i-sette'.s. [Fr., dim. of c/tcmi.'^'' (q.v.).] 
 An under garment worn by females over the 
 chemise. (Quin.) 
 
 chem'-ist, * chym'-ist, s. [A shortened 
 form oialdiemisl (q.v.). In Sw. kcmist; Dut. 
 diemist ; Fr. chimiste ; Sp. diimista.] 
 * 1. Ad alchemist. 
 
 " I have obseiTcd generally of rhj/mixts and ths 
 ■ophlsts, as oi severaJ other uieu more i>ul|>wljly luui, 
 that their thoughts fire carried much to ustrolugy "— 
 //. .if on: A Brief Ducoune qf Enthutiatm. sect. 46. 
 (TrvncA.] 
 
 2. One versed in the science of chemistry. 
 
 1[ There are different kinds of chemists, as a 
 pharviacentical chemist, an agricultural chemist, 
 an analytical cliemist, a scientific chemist, &c. 
 
 * chem-is'-tic-al. a. (Eng. cfiemist; -kal.] 
 
 Relating to chemistry. (Burton.) 
 
 chem' is-try, t chym -is-try, s. [Eng. 
 clwmist ; -ry. Iu 8\v. hemi; Crcr. chemie; Fr. 
 chiiiiie, chymie; Sp. chimio, chimica; Port. 
 chimiat, cJiymica; ItaL chiniiiyi; Sp. & Port. 
 alquimia, from Arab, al-kimia = alchemy, 
 (q.v.).] The science which investigates the 
 several elements of which bodies are com- 
 posed, and the laws which regulate tbe combi- 
 nation of these elements and the reactions of 
 chemical compounds on each other. 
 1. History : 
 
 (1) Claims to have been the originators o^ 
 chemistry have been put iu on behalf of the 
 Egyptians and tbe Chinese, but details are 
 wanting. The bluw-pipe was known to the 
 fonner people [Vol 1., p. 596, col. 2J. 
 
 (2) Tlie Greek period: Tbe first stage in the 
 dcvelopmeot of chemistry seems to have 
 been conducted by the Greeks, who gave 
 prominent attention to investigating the pro- 
 perties of plant juices for inciliiinal purposes. 
 This would now be called pharmacy, though 
 sonie of the more recondite rtsearclies might 
 lay the foundation of organic chemistry. 
 
 (:i) Tlie- Arabian and MediTual periods (Uiose 
 of Ah-heniy): When the Arabs adopted the 
 Greek word x^fifi<2 (chem^ia) or its analogae, 
 and prefixed to it their article al = the, their 
 
 fftte. f&t, tarot amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, ride, full; try, Sj^an. «»pO» = e;ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chemitype— cherelle 
 
 9S& 
 
 Inff.uiriea took a new forni, and were mainly 
 those to which the term Aluhomy is still 
 applied. Suidas himself liad detined x^fitia 
 Miem€ia)&a "the iiiakiutj of silver and gold." 
 The Moore introdu*»d alchemy into Spain 
 about A.D. 1150. Tor its further histoiy see 
 
 ALC'HKMV. 
 
 (4) The modem period (that of Chemistry 
 proi)eiIy so called) : As aslronomy developed 
 from astrology, sn rlicinistry came forth from 
 alchemy. The transition was pmdual, but a 
 considerable part of it was etfr-cted in tlie 
 16tli centu^^•, thouRh straggling alchemists 
 flourished till the 18th. 
 
 Among the disi-overies which have made 
 ehfinistry what it now is, the following may be 
 mentioned : Hoylf, who published his " Seep- 
 tiral Chemist" in 1669, introduced the use of 
 chemical reagents or tests. In 1074 Mayow, 
 of Oxford, perceived that respiration prnduced 
 the same effect on atmospheric air as combus- 
 tion did. In 175(i Dr. Black proved that an 
 aeriform body (earlxm dioxide) existed in car- 
 bonate of lime, thus distinguishing it from 
 quicklime. Aboutl766 Mr. Cavendish brought 
 to notice hydrogen gas. On August 1, 1774. 
 Dr. Priestley discovered oxygen, and in the 
 latter year Cavendish made known the con- 
 stituent elements of water. In 1774 Sche'de 
 discovered ejiloriue, and in 178J' BerthoUet 
 pointed out the use which might bo made of 
 It in bleaching : tlie same year also lie descril»ed 
 the elements of ammonia. In 17W7 Vuuquelin 
 discr)vered chromium. In 1803 Dalton intro- 
 duced liis atomic theory. In November, 1807, 
 Sir Uumphrey Davy intimated the existence 
 of potassium and sodium. Klaproth during 
 his life, which ended in 1817, aUiUysed nearly 
 200 minerals. The synthesis of iirea by the 
 molecular transformation of ammonium cya- 
 nate, by Wohler in ISiiS, also the discovery of 
 the synthesis of cyanogen and alcohol, kc, 
 showed that organic compounds could be 
 formed without the aid of i)lants or animals. 
 The diacoveries of Wurtz, Bertbelot. Kolbe. 
 Baeyer, &c.: the researclies of Williamson on 
 ethers, Holfmann on comjiound ammonias, 
 Frankland on organic radicals, Rekule on the 
 benzene series, Buuseu's "spectroscopic re- 
 searches, leading to the discovery of the ele- 
 ments casium and rubidium, followed by the 
 discovery of thallium by Crookes. &c., and the 
 synthesis of alizarin and indigo, may be men- 
 tioned to give some idea of the rapid progress 
 of chemistry in recent years. (.Consult Watts s 
 Die. Cheia. and the Journals of the English, 
 German, and French Chemical Societies.) 
 
 2. Modern divisions of chemlstrjf : It is 
 divided into organic and inorganic chemistry, 
 the fonner comprising the chemistry of car- 
 bons and the compounds derived from them, 
 and tlie latter dealing with the compounds of 
 the otherelRinents. The supposed distiiietion 
 between organic and inorganic compounds was 
 broken down by Wohler in ISiiS by his pre- 
 paration. Another classification is into pure 
 or theoretical, analytical, and applied or 
 practical chemistry. The latter may be sub- 
 divided according to the ai-ts or occnpations 
 which it is designed to henetit, aaagHcultural 
 chemistry, .kc. 
 
 Ohem'-i-type, ». [Eng. chemi(c), and tyj^e 
 
 (((.v.).] 
 
 Kn'jritviiig : A somewhat general term which 
 includes u number of relief processes by which 
 a drawing <>r impres&ion from an engraved 
 plate is obtiiined in relief, so as to be printed 
 on an ordinary printing-press. 
 
 'ohem-ne, .s. [Chimkkv.j 
 
 Ohem-nit -zi-o, s. [N'amedafterChomnitz, a 
 distinguished eoncholugiatof Nuremberg, who 
 published a work ou «iiells in seven vols, be- 
 tween A.D. 1780 and 1705.1 
 
 Zool. : A genus of gostoropodons inollnscs, 
 family Pyramidellidje. The shell, whicli is 
 Blonder, is many-whorled with u simple aper- 
 ture closed by a horny subspiral operculum. 
 Tlie animal has a ver>- short head, with a long 
 probtiscis. Uecont species tliirty-two, four of 
 them British ; fossil i;40, from the Silurian 
 period onward. (H'fw/Trajv/, cd. TrUe.) 
 
 Oho-mdr-^-sis. .<. [En«, chem(ic), and Gr. 
 Avff»? (/itsi.*) = loosing, solution J 
 
 Chem. : The resolution of a compound into 
 its constituent elomonta by chemical means. 
 
 ehSm 6-13^t'-io, a. [Eug. chemoly(si3) ; t 
 conn., and sulf. -ir.l Pertaining to or per- 
 formed by chemolysis. 
 
 Che-mo'-ais, s. [Gr. x^t^^^'-'^ (rfiimosU) = in- 
 llammationof theejes; \rjfj.^(fikimi)=^ ayawn- 
 ing, a gaping; x»'''w {chaino) = to gape".] 
 
 Med.: An atfection t[i wtiich the ci-njunc- 
 tiva, the membrane which lines the posterior 
 surface of tlie eyelids, is continued over the 
 forepart of the globe of the eye. Frequently 
 lymph or blood is etfused w'lth the cellular 
 substance connecting it with the eveball, and 
 80 causes it to be elevated or projected to- 
 wards the eyelids, giving it the api^earance of 
 a gap or ajicrture along the middle of the eye. 
 The swollen crmjunctiva sometimes overlaps 
 the cornea alto;.'eUier, and there is usually 
 more or less jauulent discharge, with severe 
 pain, headache, and feverishness. 
 
 ohem-os-mo'-sis, «. [Eng, dtem(ic), and 
 osTiwsis. ] Chemical action transmitted by 
 osmosis. 
 
 ohem-6s~mdf-ic, a. (Eng. dcemiic), and 
 vsmotic.] Pertaining to or efleeted by chem- 
 osniosis (q.v.). 
 
 •chem-ys, «. [Chemise (2).] 
 
 che~nar, s. [Native East Indian name.] 
 
 Chenax-tree. s. Probably the Chinar, 
 PlaUiHus orienUilis. (Forbes Watson.) 
 
 " Liken rlMrmr'Cref grove, when winter throw* 
 cr nil iia tufted beads hia fwi the ring Bnowa." 
 Jfoorc: LitUa R'lokh ; nedication. 
 
 Chen'-e-vix-ite, s. [Named after its dis- 
 coverer, and Eng. sufT. -itc (iV/in.).] 
 
 Min. : A massive, compact, dark -green 
 mineral from Cornwall, found in quariz rocks 
 in small compact masses. Hardness, 4*5 ; sp. 
 gr., 3-93. Compos.: Arsenic acid, 32-20— 33 0; 
 phosphoric acid, 0—2-30 ; sesquioxide of iron, 
 2510— 27-5; oxide of copper, 22-5 — 31'70; 
 lime, 0—0-34; water, 8-66-12. (Dana,) 
 
 cheng.s. [Chinese.! The Cliinese organ, which 
 consists of a series of tabes having free reeds. 
 
 It is held in the hand and blown by the mouth. 
 The Introduction of this instrument into 
 Europe led to the invention of the accordion 
 and harmonium. (Staiiier £ Barrett.) 
 
 ^e-nil'le, s. & a. [Fr. chenille = (1) a cater- 
 pillar, (2; tine velvet twist.] 
 
 A. As subst. : A round fabric or trimming, 
 made by uniting with two or more sets of 
 warps, either by weaving or twisting, a fine 
 filling or weft, wliich is allowed to project 
 beyond the warps. This filling is cut at its 
 outer edges, and the fabrie is then twisted, 
 assuming a cylindrical shape with weft pro- 
 jecting radially from the central line of warjts. 
 
 B. As (uij. : (In compounds, as ClienUle- 
 carpet, CheniUe-machine). 
 
 * chen-non. s. [Canon.] 
 
 ohe-no-cop -ro-Uto, s. [Gr. xnv (chen) ~ a 
 
 goose, and Eng. coprolite (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: Dana's name for an impure iron- 
 sinter, also called goose-dung ore. [Gano- 
 
 MATITE.] 
 
 oben'-d-p$d, a. [Chenopodium.] 
 
 1. iSiuff. : A book-name tor a plant of the 
 genus Chenopodium, or of the order Chcno- 
 podiacea.-. 
 
 2. PI. (Chenopods) : The English equivalent 
 of the Mod. Lat terra Chenopudiacese (q.v.). 
 
 0hen-6-pdd-a'-le9.c2ien-6'pdd-i~a'-l6s, 
 
 .s. /./. [l''n>ni Mod. Lat. clienopcdium (q.v.), 
 and fern. pi. adj. snfC -ales.] 
 
 Hot. : An alliance of hyjiogj'nous exogcns. 
 Lindley includes under it the orders Nyeta- 
 ginaceo;, Phytolaecacete, Ainarantaceo;, and 
 Chenopodiaceie (q.v.). 
 
 ohen'6-pdd-i-d'-9e-S9, s. pi [Mod. Lat 
 dte)wj)oUi(um) ; Lat. fern. pi. auff. •acecB.] 
 
 Dot. : The Goose-foot family, a natural order 
 of Monoehlainydeous diciptyledons, charac- 
 terising Lindley's Chenoi.odal alliance. The 
 sjtecies ai-e inennspicnoiis herbs or under- 
 shrubs, found in waste jdaces in all jmrls of 
 the world, but abounding in e.ictra- tropica I 
 regions. Some arc used as potherbs, as 
 spi[iach (^pinnria olerncra). orach (Atriplex 
 
 hortensis , Ket (Beta vulgaris ) , Ac. The 
 mangold-wurzel is a variety of btet used for 
 the food of cattle. In 1866 there were 74 
 genera and 63S species icnown. 
 
 0lien>O-pod'-i-um, s. [Gr. xif (ehen) m & 
 
 goose; irons (poits), genit. iruio? (mxio*) ■ a- 
 foot.] 
 
 Bot. : Goosefoot. a genus of annual and 
 perennial herbs, the typical one of the urder 
 CJhenopodiacefle, Chenopods, and chiehy re- 
 markable for the weedy character of the 
 species composing it. Perianth five-paned; 
 stamens five ; styles two, crowning the ovary, 
 which contains a single ntund flattened seed. 
 The common Goosefoot is fonnd everywhere. 
 It has triangular leaves, covered with a 
 whitish mealiness, and nuraernns small 
 flowers in terminal clusters. C. atriplids is a 
 tall-branched annual, growing four to five feet 
 high. C. Qiiinoa, a native of the Pacific slopes 
 of the Andes, is largely cultivated in Chill 
 and Peru for the sake of its seeds, which are 
 
 CHENOPODIl'M. 
 L bpray with fluwera. 2. Detiilla of flower. 
 
 extensively used as an aiiiele of food. They 
 are prepared either by boiling like rice, or are 
 loastc'l like eotlte, boiled in water, and 
 strained. This brown-coloured brotli is called 
 campulgve, and is a favourite. V. Bonus-Hen' 
 ricus is used as a pot herb. C. Vulraria or 
 oliduvi, an evil-smelling j-lant, is employed as 
 an antispasmodic and emmenagogue. Both 
 the latter species are British, 
 
 * oheorl. s. [Chcrl.] 
 
 cbep, s. [Etym. doubtful] A piece of timber ■ 
 forming the sole of a turn-rest plough. 
 
 fliepe, s. & 0. [CnEAP, 8. & a.] 
 
 * fhep-mau, s. [Chapaian.] 
 9heque (que as k), s. [Cbecs.} 
 
 * Che-queen, s. [Sequin.] 
 
 ^heq'-uer (u silent), v. [Checker, v.] 
 1. To variegate, to diversify (lit. £ Ji^,). 
 * 2. To pay, as into the exchequer ; to tre*« 
 sure up (lit. (& jig.). 
 
 •• Siitiiffl chc'iitert up all gifta of grace. ".--AuiM.- 
 Wittos Pill/rim., p. 32. {Dafict.) 
 
 9heq'-aer (» silent), s. .^ a. [Checker, ».] 
 
 fheq'-uered (u silent), pa. par, or a. 
 
 [Checkered.] 
 
 Chequered daffodil : Fritilliria mcUaqvis. 
 
 Cketfnered lily: The same as Chequerea 
 daffodil (q.v.). 
 
 Chequered tulip: The same as CJugutrta ■ 
 daffodil (q. v.). 
 
 9h6q'-uers (u silent), s. [CaECKERs.] 
 
 Qhe'-quin. s. [Sequin.] 
 
 " Full ut chej/uitia And Turkcif goM.''—B4ntt0: 
 liners, L if. St. 
 
 * oher, • chearro* * cherre. a [CJhar^ 
 
 (U s.] 
 
 ' Cher, * cherre. * clieren, v.L [Coab^ v. j 
 
 * oherche, s. [Cbdkch] 
 
 * 9here. v. & $. [Cheer, v. & $.} 
 
 * 9her-e-letto. «. [Cherrylet.] 
 
 * chere-Uche, a. [CBORuao.] 
 
 * ohor-olle. s. [Churl] 
 
 "Chereltf or clifirlfl [Churle or Carte P.). BuHtau. 
 ru4ticatiut.''—Prot»jtt. Parr. 
 
 bffll, btfj^; p^at, Jtf^l: cat. 90II. oborns, ohln, benph; go, gem: thin, this; Bin. as; expect, XenopIioB. exist, -ifit 
 •«laii,-tlan = sli»n. -tlon, -slon = sbua; -tlon, -jton^shun. -tloos, -slona, -olons = shiXs. -ble, -dlo, ^ . ^ b^I, d^L
 
 960 
 
 cheric©— chert 
 
 • oher-ioe, * cher-lohe, v.t. [Chkrish.] 
 
 Cher -if, 9her'-ifiE; sher -iff, sher-riffe, ^. 
 
 [Arab, sherif = (a.) noble, holy ; (s.) a pnuce ; 
 from schant/d = to be eminent.) A higb-pnest 
 amongst the Mohammedans ; the prince of 
 Mecca. 
 
 • cher-1-felre, a. [Chebry-fair.] 
 
 «her-i-m6S^-er, «. [Fr. cMrimolier, from 
 cherimoles, the Peruvian name of the fruit.) 
 
 1, The fruit of the Anoiui Cherimolia, most 
 valued in Peru and other parts of South 
 Aiuerica. It is a heart-shaped fruit, and 
 bears a strong resemblance to tbe custard 
 apple. 
 
 2. The tree from which it is derived. It is 
 about twelve feet high, with oval pointed 
 leaves, and greenish- white fragrant flowers. 
 
 • 0lier'-x8-an9e, • ©liSr'-ia-aunce, s. [O. 
 
 Vr. cherisaiit, pr. par. of cheHr = to cherish.] 
 The act of cherishing ; the state of being 
 cherished. 
 
 "I ne knew no cJieritaunee/'—Ronuiunt of Roic 
 
 flier -isl:, •^her-lce, 'fher-lche, •9lier- 
 isdi, " ctier-ry. ' flier-ycli, *9lier-yce, 
 
 v.t. jo. Fr. cherir, pr. jiar. cherisant ; Fr. 
 cA<frir, pr. par. cfUrissant ; O.Fr. it Fr. cker^ 
 dear; Lat. atrus.] [Caress.] 
 
 1. Of persons: To hold dear, to treat with 
 affection. 
 
 2. 0/ thoughts, feelings, principles, <fc. : To 
 Indulge, to encourage, to foster, to promote. 
 
 " Magiatrat«9 bare nlways thoujifat themselTea con* 
 cexned to cherith religion."— rt/iotwn. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to cherish and 
 to /osier see Foster, v. 
 
 obSr'-islied, * fber-jraahed, pa, par. & a. 
 [Cherish, v.] 
 
 clier'-ish-er, s. [Eng. cherish; -tr.] One 
 who cherishes, encourages, or supports. 
 
 " He that comforts toy wife, la the eh^T-Uher of my 
 flesh And blood,"— .SAabaii). .■ Attt iVetl. L a. 
 
 9lier'-ish ing. * 9her-l8-8lilnge, • cher- 
 schyng, * cher-synge, j>r. ]>ar., a., & s. 
 [Cherish, v.] 
 
 A. «fc B. .(4s pr. par. (t particip. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. Assuhst.: The act of encouraging, fos- 
 tering, or supporting. 
 
 "Cherv/nfje {rhertfhr/ng'B.., eherUihinge P.). fbcto, 
 ntitriclo." — Prompt Parr. 
 
 t9lier'-ish-mg-l3^, ady. [Eng. cherishing; 
 ■ly] In a cherishing, affectionate, or encour- 
 a^ng manner. 
 
 • 9her'-is!i-ment, «. [Bug. cherish; -meyit.] 
 
 Encouragement, support ; cherishing. 
 
 " That with rich bouiitie. aod deare cherUhm^nt 
 Snpporta the praise of nuMe Poi'sle." 
 
 Uperuer: Tearea of Mute*. 
 
 • 9her'-i-8tdiie, s. [Cherrt-stone.] 
 ** cher-l-tre, s. [Cherry-tree.] 
 
 • 9herk, s. [Chark (2), v.] 
 
 • 9herl« s. [Churl.] 
 
 cher-le-ri-a, s. [Named in honour of John 
 Henry Oherfer, who assisted the botanist J. 
 Bauliiuia in his historj' of plants.] 
 
 Bat. : A genus of small smooth-tufted, mosa- 
 likc planU of the order Caryophyllaee^e. 
 Cherleria seilotiles or Arenaria Cherleria is a 
 plant densely tufted, witli petals none or 
 minute. It is found on lofty Scottish moun- 
 tains, flowering from June to August. It ap- 
 pears also on the Alps and the Pyrenees. 
 
 *olierl'-hed, s. [Mid. Eng. cherl = clitirl ; -hed 
 =-)iood.] The quality or state of being chur- 
 lish, churlishness. (Jrydi/e.) 
 
 • 9lier -liche, * 9her-lisli, * 9her-llscli. 
 
 • 9her-lyche, a. [Churlish.] 
 
 • 9her-licli-ly, * 9lier-lysche-ly; adv. 
 
 [Mid. Eni;. cherliche, cherlysche = churlish ; -ly.] 
 Cburliahly. 
 
 ■' CherUchtjf, K. Cft*WyjcA«;y. H. Chorletshlr, P. 
 Riitrtca!u.~~PrompL Parr. 
 
 • 9her-li3li, * 9her-lyche, a. [Churlish] 
 
 Cher'-mes, 5. [Ar. & Pers. karmas. kermcs, 
 from Sausc. krimldja — engendered by a 
 worm.] The same as Kerme.s (q.v.). 
 
 * cheme, s. [Churn.] 
 
 ohe-rd'-a, s. [Etym. doubtful] A Chinese 
 porcelain clay. (^Nuttall.) 
 
 9her'-6-]une, s. [From Cherokee County, in 
 Georgia, where It is found.] 
 
 ifin. : A milk-white or pinkish - white 
 mineral, a variety of Pyromori>hit*3. 
 
 Qher-oot', slier-oot', s. [Etymol. unknown.] 
 A kind of cigar, originally brought from 
 Manilla in the Piiilippine Islands. It was 
 fonnerly much prized for ita delicacy of 
 flavour. Both ends are cut off square, so 
 that either may be lighted. In this respect 
 it differs from an ordinary cigar, oue end of 
 which is pointed. 
 
 " Amiulng hluieelf, witli bis plp« and cheroots, 
 Tlie whole afternoon, at the Goat- in- Boots.*' 
 Barliam : Jngoldabjf L^endi ; Look at the Clock. 
 
 cher'-ris. cbur'-ras, s. [Nepaulese.] 
 
 Bot. : An Indian name for the resinous exu- 
 dation of tiie Hemp, Cannabis sativa. 
 
 • 9lier-rl-let, s. [Cherrvlet.] A little 
 cherry. {Syh'ester, trans, ofdu Bartas.) 
 
 9her'-ry, * 9her'-rie, •9her'-y, *9lier'-ie, 
 9liir'-r}% •9llir'-y, 9liir'-l, s. & a. [A cor- 
 ruption of Mid. Eng. cheris or chins, the s 
 being mistaken for the sign of the plural ; A.S. 
 cirse, cyrse = a cherrj' ; ciris-bedm, cirse-treoWf 
 cyrse-treow = a cherrj'-tree ; Sw. kers(bdr) ; 
 Dan. kirse(baer); Dut. kers (kleurig); N. H. 
 Ger. kirsche; M. H, Ger. kirse : O. H. Ger. 
 kirsa ; Ft. & 0. Ft. cerise ; Trov. serisia. ; Sp. 
 cere^a; Port, cereja; Ital. ciriegia; Lat. cerasus; 
 Gr. KepdfTiov {kerasion) = a cherry, Ktpaa-6% 
 (kerasos), Kepacrea (kerasea) = the cherry-tree, 
 from Cerasus (now Keresoun), in Pontus, from 
 which LucuUus is said to have first brought 
 cherries to Italy about 6S B.C. So says Pliny, 
 but as the cherry grew wild in Greece it is 
 more probable that the town was called from 
 the tree rather than i-ice versa.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language, Bot. dt Hort. : 
 
 1. The name given to various species of 
 the genus Prunus and sub-genus Cerasus, 
 especially to certain trees which grow wild in 
 America, Europe, and tither portions of the 
 Northern temperate zone. (1) Prunus cerasus, 
 called also Cerasus vulgaris, (2) P. Avium, the 
 Gean Cherry, called also the Small Cherry, and 
 (3) Pninus'Padus, the Bird Cherrj' or Bird's 
 Cliern-, called also the Cluster Cherrj- and the 
 Fowl Cherry. Benthara and Sir Joseph Hooker 
 consider Nos. 1 and 2 mere varieties or sub- 
 species and not really distinct. From these 
 came the cultivated garden cherry. [Cerasus.] 
 Other species are the Bastard Cherry (Cerasus 
 Pseudo<era.nis), the Choke Cherry (C. vir- 
 giniaaa), &c. [Choke, &c.] 
 
 2. The drupe or stone-fruit of the cherry- 
 tree. It is a superior one-celled, one-seeded, 
 indehiscent fruit, having a fleshy or pulpy 
 sarcocarp, a hard endocarp, and a pericarp. 
 
 3. Tlie name given to various trees with 
 resemblance often superficial to the cherr>'- 
 ti-ee. Spec. : The Barbadoes Cherry (Malpighia 
 gUibro), the Hottentot Cherry {Casine Mauro- 
 cenia), the native cherry of Australia (1) Exo- 
 carpus cupre^iformis, {'2) Xelitris ingens. 
 
 4. A cordial composed of cherry-juice and 
 spirit sweetened and diluted. 
 
 H. Metal. : A spherical bar, used specially 
 in running out the cavities of bullet-moulds. 
 
 B. As adjective: Resembling a cherry in 
 colour. 
 
 " A cherry Up, a passing pleading tongue." 
 
 ShaAetp. : RicJuird HI., L L 
 
 ^ Obvious compound : Cherry-coloured. 
 
 cherry-l>2iy, s. [Laurel.] 
 
 cherry-bird, s. Oriolus gaXbulm. 
 
 cherry-bob, s. Two cherries, having the 
 stalks united, used by children as earrings 
 and in games. 
 
 cherry-botmce, s. Cherry-brandy and 
 sugar. 
 
 ■• Bornt brandy very eood I hold, 
 To keep iu heitt, lum forc« out cold ; 
 And il you chose u> driult it raw. 
 Mix sugar which it down will draw : 
 Vi*heD men together these do llounoe, 
 They call the liquor cherry-bounce" 
 
 Poor Rubin, lT4a i/taret.) 
 
 cherry-brandy, s. A favourite cordial, 
 prepared by steeping freshly-gathered Morello 
 
 cherries in brandy for one or two nn'iitUSp 
 and then sweetening with powdered sugar or 
 sugar- candy. 
 
 cherry -Cheeked, a. Rosy • cheeked, 
 
 ruddy. 
 
 cherry-crab, s. 
 
 B',t. : A variety of the Siberian crab, Fynu 
 
 M'.ilus feoccafa. 
 
 * oherry-falr, ' cherifeire, • chyrye 
 feire, 5. a fair for the sale of cherries and 
 other fruit. 
 
 "This worlde y» but & cAyry* /rfra"— I^r^^sM ■ 
 
 Minor Poenu, p. 33L 
 
 oherry-gom, s. [Cerasin.] 
 cherry-laurel, «. 
 
 Bot. : An evergreen shrub, Cerasus Laufih 
 cerasus, common in nurseries. The leav ia 
 have a flavour resembling that of bittar 
 almonds. 
 
 Cherry-pepper, «. 
 
 Bot. : A plant. Capsicum cerasiforme, » 
 named from the appearance of the fruit. 
 
 cherry-pie, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A pie containing cherries. 
 
 2. Bot. : A name given to two plants from the 
 smell of the flowers : (I) Heliotropium peruvia- 
 num, (2) Epilobium hirsutum. 
 
 * cherry-pit, s. A child's play, in which 
 they throw cherry-stones into a small hole. 
 
 "I fLord FalklAndl see all parents lahour to fix 
 opinions into their cniMren before they come to Ml 
 sge ^t to judge of any icreater doubts than whrtt maf 
 haypen at span-counter or cA*iTj'-/'*t. . .'—Hatninond : 
 Works, vol. ii. p. 679. 
 
 cherry-ram, s. Riun in which cherries 
 
 have been steeped, 
 
 cherry-stone, s. The hard endocarp of 
 the drupe or fruit of the cherry-tree. 
 
 cherry-stoner, s. A domestic imple- 
 ment for stoning cherries. It works by in- 
 troducing a forked prong, which pinches the 
 cherry-stone out of the pulp. (Knight.) 
 
 cherry-tree, s. [Cherry, 1.] 
 
 cherry-wine, s. A sweet wine made 
 from cherries ; a liqueur, also called Maras- 
 chino, prepared from cherries in Italy and 
 Dalniatia. [Maraschino. ] 
 
 cherry-wood, s. 
 
 Bot. : A pl;uit. Viburnum Opulus. {Britt. i£ 
 Holland.) 
 
 *gh.er-rf (1), v.t. [Cheret, a] To redden, 
 to colour or paint. 
 
 " Her cheek she cA*rri««." 
 
 S^lMtter: The Decay. 182. [DavUt.) 
 
 * 9her'-ry (2), v.t. (Fr. chiHr.'] To cherish. 
 
 ■■ Sweete Goddesses all three, which uie hi mirth do 
 cherry I " Spenter : F. Q.. VL r. M. 
 
 * cher'-ry-let, • cher-e-lette, «. [Eng. 
 
 cJierry: dim. suff. -let.] A little cherry. 
 "Two Bmelling. BweUiug. »*sh(ul cKTrelett-t." 
 
 Berrick: Appendix, p 434. liMrtea) 
 
 ' 9her-8chyng, s. [Cherishino.] 
 
 t cher-set, s. [Chtrchesset.] 
 
 Cher -si-anf , cher-si'-te^, s. pi. [From Gr. 
 Xe>inw« ichersinos) = pertaining to land tor- 
 toises (Pliny) : xcptros (chersos) = dry land, and 
 Eng. suff. -ans or -ites.] 
 
 Zool. : A name given to the division of the 
 Chelonia containing the Land Tortoises. 
 
 oher'-so-nese, s. [Gr. ■x^€piT6yr\vo<: (cherso- 
 nesos), from xiptroq (chersos) = land, and vt\<to^ 
 (nesos) = an island ; Fr. chersojihe.] A penin- 
 sula ; a tract of land almost surrounded by 
 the sea, but joined to the continent by a nar- 
 row neck or isthmus. Examples, the Cimbrtc 
 Chersonese, now called Jutland, and the Taurie 
 Chersonese, now the Crimea. 
 
 * cher-sydde, pa. par. or a. [Cherished.) 
 
 " Chertydde {cherytchyd, cheritth«l). Fotu*, nutrl' 
 
 tu*.''~Prompt. Parr. 
 
 * ^her-syn, i'.(. (Cherish.] 
 
 ■'Chertyn. Fovea."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * cher-sjmge, s. [Cherishing.] 
 
 ■■ ChersynQe Ichenchyng S., chcriuhinye P.). /bc*^ 
 niitricio.''— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9hert, s. [Ir. ceirthe. = stone.] 
 
 Min. : A name often applied to Homstone 
 
 f&te, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oherte— chest 
 
 961 
 
 and to any impure flinty rouk, includiug the 
 Jaspers. {Dana.) 
 
 • oher-te, * oliler-te, s. [O. Fr. cheru.] 
 [Charity.] Good-will, love, kind -fee ling. 
 
 " Y h*d a gret cherts toward maaldode."— Chaucer 
 C. T., 11.193. 
 
 «her'-t^, a. [Eng. chert; -y.] Like chert; 
 flinty. 
 
 9her'-iib, s. (Heb. 2^13 ikerub), O'^l"!?, 
 or '^''3^3 (kerubim). It Is sometimes writtt-n 
 in the" plural, improperly, cherubims.] A 
 celestial spirit wliicli, ia the hierarchy. 
 is i)laced next in order to the seraphim. 
 All tlie several de-scriptions which the Scrip- 
 ture gives us of cherubim differ from one 
 another, as they are dest-ribed in the shapes 
 of men, eagles, oxen, lions, and in a composi- 
 tion of all these (lg^r.^s put together. The 
 hieroglyphieal representations in the embroi- 
 dery upon the curtains of the tabernacle were 
 called by Moses (Exod. xxvi. 1) cherubim of 
 cxinning work. (Calmct.) 
 
 "1 h&re huard It said. 
 The neraphB love moat— cA/T-ui(m know njyst — 
 And this should be a chfrub — alncu he loves not." 
 Byron : Cain, L L 
 
 oherub-^uardedt o. Guarded by cheru- 
 bim. 
 
 "The cherub-giiardod walla of Eden, . . .* 
 
 /tj,r„H ■ r./.n. Ii.2 
 
 ^her-u'-bic, • 9her-u'-bicl£, ' jher-u- 
 
 bio-al, a, [Eng. cherith : -ic, -ical.l Of or 
 pertaiuiug to cherubs ; angelic. 
 
 Ckentbic hymn : 
 
 Eccles. : A hymn said to have been intro- 
 duced into the liturgy of Constautiuople about 
 the middle of the sixth century, coniinencing 
 " We who mystically represent the cherubim," 
 and followed by Alleluia, repeated three 
 times. The term is sometimes applied to the 
 ter sanctus or trlsagion (().v.) in the Roman 
 Mass, and in the Anglican office for Holy 
 Communion. 
 
 9her'-u-bixii, 5. pi. [Cherub.] 
 
 • 9her-u~bizn'-ic» o. [Eng. cherubim ; 'ic.] 
 
 Clierubic, angelic. (Wolcott.) 
 
 • 5her'-u-biii, a. & s. [Cherl^b.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Cherubic, angelic. 
 
 " Hath in her more destmctiou than thy sword. 
 For all tier chernbin look." 
 
 Shakesp. : Timon of Athtnu. iv. 3. 
 
 B. As subst. : A cherub. 
 
 " Wliose face ia mnullae. but fenc'd Irora aln : 
 For God la cither eye baa plao'd i\ cherubirt. ' 
 
 Dryden: To the Duchess cif Ormond. 
 
 % To be in the cherubins: To be in the 
 clouds, to have no reality. 
 
 "Soch quldlflcall triflea. that were al in tfiecheni- 
 bins." — Uaat: Apoph. uf Erasmut. p. 139. (Daviet.i 
 
 *9her-up, s. [Chirp, Chirkdp.] 
 
 • 9her'-up, v.t. & i [Chirp, Chirrup.] 
 
 •ober'-vell, s. [A corruption of Fr. chivre- 
 feuille : Lat. aiprifolium, from capra = a go.it, 
 aud folium = a leaf.] 
 Bot. : A plant, Lonlcera Perklumenum. 
 
 "Caprtfolluia ... Is rherfd! or gootea leaves." — 
 Grfte ir^batL [Hritt. i HoUaniL) 
 
 oher'-vU, s. [A.S. cer/ille, ccerfilk. cyrfillc ; 
 O. H.Qer. keruela, kertnla; M. H. Ger. kervele ; 
 Gor, barbel; Fr. cer/euil; tip. cerafolio ; Ital. 
 cer/ogllo; Dut. kfrvei, all from Lat. c^refoUum, 
 cit(Erephyllum, from Gr. \aipe<i>vWoy {ckatre- 
 phuUon) : xat'poj {chairo) = to rojoiee, and 
 i^vAXov {phullwi) ~ a hiif : so named from tlio 
 agreeable odour of the leaves.] [CHiKitopHVL- 
 
 LUM.) 
 
 Hot. : A garden potherb, Chcerophytlu m 
 sativum, called also Anthriscus Cerefollnm. 
 [ANTHitiscua.] C. temulnm or temulentum is 
 British. It is one to three fcot high, with the 
 nodes purple-sjiott^d, the leaves doubly pin- 
 nate. Common in Britain ; very rare in Ire- 
 land. It (lowers in Juno and July. 
 
 Cow-weeil Cliervil : [Cow-wekd], 
 
 Great Chervil : ^f\frrhi■s odorata. 
 
 Hemlock Chervil : Torilis A nthrisctis, so 
 called from the stem being spotted like hem- 
 lock. 
 
 Mock Chtrinl : (1) A nthrUcus sylvestri^ 
 (Turner), (2) Scandix recten (^Gcrnrde). 
 
 Nteitle Chervil : Scandix Pecten. 
 
 Parsnip Chervil : Charophyllum bulbosum or 
 Anthrijfcus bulbosus. 
 
 liimgh Chervil : Torilis A ntkriscua. 
 Sweat Cliervil: Myrrhis odorata. 
 lyUd Chervil: (1) Scandix pect<^n (Lyte), (2) 
 Anthriscus sylvestris {Britt. & HoUatui.) 
 
 ' cher-vyn, ' cher-wyn. ' cher-uen, v. i. 
 
 [Char (a), v., Cher.) To twist or turn. 
 
 "Cherwyn or t«tyn {cherryn orfretyu. H. cTufru^n 
 or freteii. P.). Torqueo. Ca,ih."~~Pr<rmpt. Pare. 
 
 " cher-vynge, s. [Chervyn.] A twisting or 
 turning. 
 
 " vh'Tvynye. or fretyuge in ye wombe. T&rcio." — 
 Priimpt. Part). 
 
 ' cher-y-schyd, pa. par. or a. [Cherished.] 
 " 9her-y-tre, s. [Cherry-tree.] 
 
 " A <3i9rytre : cerattu." 
 
 Cathnl, AngliciLin. 
 
 *9he-8a-byl, * 9he8-a-bylle, 5. [Cha- 
 suble. ] 
 
 " 9hes-boke, r. [Chasbol, Chesebol.] 
 
 * 9hese, s. [Cheese.] 
 
 " CA<y«. Cateut."— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 '^9he8e, v.t. & i. [Choose.] 
 
 ** 9hese'bol, * ches-bole, * 9hesse-bolle, 
 • 9hese-bolle, ches-bow, s. [Chasbol] 
 
 Tlie red pojipy {Papaver Jihceas). (Scotch.) 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 " Ch^eboUe. Papaver, tadia.'—Promp*. Parv. 
 
 9lies-l-ble, s. [Chasuble.] 
 
 ' 9hes-il, s. [Cbasule] 
 
 ''9lies-ill. *9lies-yUe. s. [Chisel (2), s.] 
 
 ches'-lipt s, [A.S. c^stybb, cyslyb, from cyse 
 = cheese, and lybb = a drug, poison. Cf. 
 Ger. kiiseluppe.] 
 
 * 1. Rennet. 
 
 * 2. A rennet bag. 
 
 ' 3. Some species of Oniscus, probably the 
 common wood-louse {0. armadillo). 
 
 " 9hes'-nut, s, [Chestnut.] 
 
 9hess (1). * 9hes, * 9hesse, s. & a. [A corrup- 
 tion of cherk.?, from 0. Fr. eschecs, eschacs = 
 chess, pi. of eschec, eschac = check, lit. = a 
 king; Ital. scacco; Sp. jaque, xaque; Port 
 xaq^ie; Ger. scJiach; Icel. shak ; Dan. skak; 
 Sw, sc/tacfc; Dut. sc/wzafc. (Skeat.y] [Check, s.] 
 
 A. A3 substantive: 
 
 "L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The game described in II. 
 
 " Me deth manye kueades at« chea other ate tablea." 
 —Ayeitbite, p. 52. 
 
 * 2. A chess-board, 
 
 '• Hia tablea, hla che» he \»x^.'—Trittram, U. 10. 
 
 3. The quarter or any smaller division of an 
 apple, pear, &c., cut regularly into pieces; 
 the chess or lith of an orange. 
 
 n. Tech. : The game of rhess is of very great 
 anliiiuity. It was probably invented in China 
 or India, certainly in the East. In India it has 
 been from time immomoriiil known as chain- 
 ranga, i.e., the four angns, or members of an 
 army, viz. : elephant-s, horses, chariots, and 
 foot soldiers. This was by the Persians cor- 
 rupted into ckatrang, and by the Arabs into 
 shatrang. By them it was introduced into 
 Spain in the eighth centur}', and from thence 
 it found its way into France, and was known 
 in En;iland before the Norman conqmst. 
 From the Arabic shatrang ciiiuo tlio still fur- 
 ther cnrrui)ted forms scacchi, Mucs, and chess. 
 In the modern European arrangement the idea 
 of elepliants, horses, chariots, and footsoldiei's 
 has been aband<uied, and, in their places, have 
 been substituted a king, queen, knights, bisli- 
 ojts, aistles or rooks, and pawns, fonning six 
 distinct olas.ses of pieces. [See these words.] 
 The name rouk is the Hindu rafh = an armed 
 chariot ; Pers. rokh : the iKiwns are the foot- 
 soldiers, Hindu pcf/n — an attendant. The 
 game is played on a board divided into sixty- 
 four squares, coloured alternately black 
 and white. Eai'Ii phiycr has sixteen pieces, 
 \iz,, a king, a queen, two bishoiis, two 
 knights, two castles or rooks, and eight 
 l^awns. The manner of moving each piece is 
 r'>;uliited by rule, and the objuet of cadi 
 player is to checkmate tlie other. [Check- 
 mate.) 
 
 B. An adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Chess-game (Carlyle), 
 chess-player, cJiess-table, chess-tournament. 
 
 chess-board, 5. The board or table on 
 
 which chess is played. (For description Bee 
 CHE.-S.S, A. II.) 
 
 Chess-man, * chest-man, s. One of 
 
 the "men" or pieces used 
 in the game of chess. 
 
 chess-player, s. One 
 
 who plays chess, esp. one 
 who plays it well ( r 
 habitually. 
 
 chess-rook, s. 
 
 1. Chess : A rook or castle 
 (5t«; these words). 
 
 2. Her. : A bearing in chess-rook. 
 coats of arms. 
 
 9hesa (2), s. [Of obscure origin ; cf. Chjut 
 (a), s.] 
 
 Bot. : A name given in the United States to 
 a kind of grass, Bromus secalinus, which growa 
 amongst wheat, and is often erroneously re- 
 garded as a kind of degenerate wheat. It 
 bears some resemblance to oats, and if ground 
 up with wheat and used for food is said to 
 produce narcotii- effects. It is also called 
 Ctieat. {Webster.) 
 
 Chess-apple, s. 
 
 Bot. : The fruit of Pyrus Aria, 
 
 9hess (3), s. [Fr. chassis.] 
 
 1. The frame of wood for a window ; a saaU 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 2. A flooring board of a military bridge 
 The chesses lie upon the balks, which are 
 longitudinal timbers resting upon the bateaux 
 or pontons. (Knight.) 
 
 Chess-tree, s. 
 
 Naut. : A piece of oak fastened on the top- 
 side of the vessel, for securing the raain-tack 
 to, or hauling home the clue of tlie main-sail. 
 
 9he8'-sart, 9hes'-sel, «. [Eng. cheese, and 
 snff. -art. -el.] The perforated wooden mould 
 or vat in which cheese is pressed. 
 
 ches'-ses, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A plant, the 
 peony (Pceonia officinalis). 
 
 ches'-sex, s. [Fr. chassis.] 
 
 Mil. : The boards used for the flooring of a 
 temporary military bridge. [Chess (3), s. 2.] 
 
 9hess'-ford, 9heese-ford, s. [Apparently 
 a corruption of cheese-fat (q.v.) or of cheem- 
 form.] A cheese-mould. (Scotch.) 
 
 * 9hess'-ner, s. [Eng. chess; -er.] A chess- 
 
 player. 
 
 " Touder'B my game, which, like a politic ehetanw, 
 I must Dot eeeme to sec." 
 
 iliddl.: Qainoai (Jheu. iw 
 
 * ches'-sdm,s. [Mid. Eng. chessil ; A.S. ceosd.) 
 
 [Chisel (2), «.] Mellow, friable earth. 
 
 "Th<3 tender ehMtom mid mcUov e&rtU la the bes^ 
 being luore mould, between the two extremes o( clay 
 and saud . . ."—Bacvn : .Vat. IJitt. 
 
 * Ohes-SOUn, v.t. [Prom Norm. Fr. achesouner 
 = to accuse.] To subject to blame, t«i accuse. 
 
 " He is sa ful of Justice, rlchtand reuoon, 
 1 lufe him not In ocht that will ine chettQun." 
 Prietti qf PablU: Pink, !i. P Hrpr.. L Sft 
 
 * ches-soun, * ohes-owne, ». [From Norm. 
 
 Fr, arheson, achat/sson = a(M?us:ition, reason, 
 occasion, cause, hurt. (Kelham.)"] Blame, 
 accusation, exception. 
 
 " K that ye think richt, or yit rfssoon. 
 To tltat I can. iior iia mitn. have che*Poun.' 
 
 Prieatt of P«blit: S. P. fiepr.. 1. T. 
 
 9hcs'-s^, s. & a. [The name of a village near 
 Lyons.] 
 
 A, As subst. : (See the etjTnologj'X 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining to or prcduced at 
 
 Chcssy. 
 
 Chessy-copper, s. 
 
 Miu. : The same as AzimiTE (q.v.>. occui^ 
 ring in splendid crystallisations at Chessy, 
 whence it is also called Chessylite. 
 
 9hes'-8Jr-lite, s. [Chessy, and suff. -lite (Min.) 
 
 i'l V.).] 
 Min. : The samo as Chfi-ssv-coppeb (q.v.X 
 
 9hest (1), "9hosteii). * 9hl8te, " klste. 
 •9hUt, •kist. 'kyst, s. Si a, [.\.S, 
 ci/'ff ." Sw. kista ; Dan. Kistc. from Lftt cista; 
 Qr. Ki<mi (}:iste) = a box, a chest.] 
 
 hSiU b6^: p^t. j6^\; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bengh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = L 
 -clan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shikn ; -tlon, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slous — shus. -ble, -die, &a = b^l. d^l.
 
 963 
 
 chest— cheval ric 
 
 A* As s uijstan t i ve : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A large box of wood or other material. 
 
 • 2. A cnmn. 
 
 " ile U DOW deed an tutyled lu bin cVif." 
 
 Chaucer: V. T, I.^M. 
 
 •3 Thoark. 
 *• Hiit« tbou [noel cl'-uied thv kyityrlih cUv wile ftbotif^ ?" 
 Snr. Kng. AUit. Poem*; Cieannegt, MH. 
 
 • 4. A receiitaclo of any kind, such a^ a 
 basket. 
 
 " M iiiervd inira'd him, und the Infant laid, 
 Witbiii a ch<-st ot twliitng osiers inadi*." 
 
 AttUiion : tlia Story of CoronU. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Anat. : The thorax, the part of the body 
 encloseil by the ribs antl breast-bone. 
 
 2. Comm. : The quantity of any commodity 
 coutained in a ease. 
 
 3. A box or receptacle for money, the public 
 treasury. 
 
 "And all the princM and all the people rejoiced, 
 and lirouLfht in. and o:mI into the chest, untU they bad 
 made ao cud."— 2<7iron. xjdv. I'l. 
 
 ^ Chest-of-dr'awers : 
 
 Pnrniture: A movable wooden frame con- 
 taining drawera. 
 
 • Chest of viols : 
 
 Music : A concert or set of viols fomiorly 
 In use. A chest of viola, with a hari'sicliorJ 
 or organ, with an occasional hautbny or flageo- 
 let, fornicl an ordinary orchestra in the early 
 part of the 17th century. {Stainer £ liarrett^ 
 
 S, As lulj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Cheat -bellows, >-. The piston bellows. 
 obest- foundering, s. 
 
 Farriery: A disease in linrsea. It cnmes 
 near to a pleurisy, or peripneumouy, in a 
 human body. {Farrier's Dictionary.) 
 
 oliest-look, B. A mortise-lock, inserted 
 vertic.Tlly into the body of a chest or box, the 
 plate, wliich frequently has two staples, being 
 let into the under sides of the lid. The bolt 
 has a horizontal movement. 
 
 ohest-protector, s. A covering for the 
 chest, made of chamois, Hannel, liare-skin, or 
 other mawrial. and worn by persons atfocted 
 with i^ulmonary complaints. 
 
 Chest-rope, s. 
 
 Nnitt. : A long boat-rope or warp, 
 
 chest-saw, s. A species of hand-saw 
 without a back. 
 
 chest-trap, s. Boxes or traps for catch- 
 ing polecats or other vermin. 
 
 • chest - worm, s. Perhaps Angina 
 pectvris. 
 
 ". . . (riiawiiig^ K't cheft'W^rmt." — Ward: Sermont, 
 p. 60. iDat>ies,\ 
 
 * ohest (2). ' cheste (2), * cheast, s. [A.S. 
 ceast.] A quarrelling, a dispute. 
 
 "The slnne of contumeiie, or strlf, and cheite." — 
 Chaucer: Parson's Tale. 
 
 • 9hest, v.t. [Chest (I), s-l 
 
 1. To deposit In a chest or box of any 
 kind. 
 
 2. To put into a coffin. 
 
 ^es'-tedt pa. par. & o. fCnEsT (1), s.] 
 
 1, As pa. par. : Placed or deposited In a 
 chest. 
 
 2. As adj. : H.aving a chest : used only in 
 such compounds as hroad-cfieeted, narrow- 
 chested. 
 
 "... hU father waa a very proper man. bi-oad- 
 shoiilderi'd and cft^ji^u./, . . ."—Fuller: ICortAW, 
 JitUlan'Uhire. 
 
 * 9hes - teine, * 9hes - teyne, s. [Crest- 
 Ntrr.] 
 
 " Under a cJtetteyn tre." 
 
 Lybeau» DUc, 1,19L 
 
 9hest'- er (1), s. [Lai castYa — & camp.] 
 [Castor.] 
 
 1. As an independent word: Tlie name 
 given tt) a circular fortification in some parts 
 of Scotland. 
 
 "There are several circular fortifl cations, caHed 
 chfit>-rs. which be-ir evident marks uf ^rre.it nuttfiuity 
 —Therare^II nitnllarto each other, and much abont 
 the&tTiieeizc ; Vinj; ncHrly 4't or 5o yards diameter."— 
 Satyrh: StirL SlatTst- Acr., xvlil eoi 
 
 2. Asasiijfix: Itis found formin<^ part of the 
 names of several towns in En<,'land. as Man- 
 cheater, Towcester, Ac. and points to the fact 
 
 of these places having been the sites of Roman 
 encampments. 
 
 "ohe«t'-er (2), s. [Eng. chesty v.; -er.] An 
 tuibahner of a dead body. 
 
 9hes'-ter-fleld, s. [Named after Lord Ches- 
 terlleld. j A soit of loose overcoat. 
 
 Ohes'-ter-lite, s, [From Chester Co., Penn- 
 sylvania, where it occui-s ; sulf. -lite (Min.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min, : A variety of Orthoclase, occurring in 
 white crystals, smootli, but feebly lustrous, 
 implanted on dolomite. Sp.gr., 2 531. (Dana.) 
 
 •9hest'-ing, «. [Chest, v. & s.] Tlie act or 
 process of tilling dead bodies with spices in 
 onk-r to preserve them ; embalming. 
 
 ". . . the leading and chesting was preparing, not 
 lacking ADything . . ." — Stryjie : Mcmotra, Hen, VU!., 
 an. 1635. 
 
 * chest-man, s. [Chessman.] 
 
 "r}u'itm--n or taMeinen. T<'»i<xr<t"—niilopt. 
 
 9hest'-nut (st as s), *9hes'-nut. * chest- 
 en, * chestelne, ' chcstayn, * ches- 
 tayne, ' chasteln, " chestan, " ches- 
 tain, " chas-teyn, * castany, " kes- 
 teyn, «. & a. [Properly two words, See 1. 
 O. Fr. chaste igne,ca^tenge ; Si> casta Ua ; Port. 
 castanha ; Ital. castagna ; O. H. Ger. kestimia, 
 kestina ; M. H. Ger. Jcestene. chestlnne ; Fr. 
 chdiaigne, from Lat. castanea; Gr. Ka<rravov 
 (kastafion) = a chestnut, from Kacnava (l:as- 
 tana), a city in Pontus, Asia Minor, where the 
 tree grew in abundance, and whence it was 
 introduced into Europe.] 
 
 A* Aft substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Lang^iage : 
 
 * 1. 0/ the forms chesten, chesteine, &c. : 
 A chestnut tree. 
 
 " Orete forestea of c7iestei/net.''~-itatind^ii!la. p. 30T. 
 
 *2. As a compound: The fruit of 1. [II. 
 2.] 
 
 3. Of all forms: The same as 11. 
 
 4. A colour: a deep, reddish-hrown colour. 
 
 "... your rhMtnut waa ever the only coloiir."- 
 Shakeap. At Vou Like It, ill. 4, 
 
 5. Of the ffi.-m chestnut only : A horse of a 
 chestnut colour. 
 
 IL Botany: 
 
 1. The common name for Castanea. [Cas- 
 tanea, Chestnut-trke,] 
 
 2. The fruit of tlie Chest nnt-tree. Those of 
 the Spanish and American chestnuts, and of 
 the l>warf chcalnut, or Chinquapiu, are edible. 
 
 "Of the tronth the chestain tres bryng forth the 
 Boft swete chrstnut out of the sharp prickyiigand hard 
 huake."— Oo/rffH Boke, c. 0. 
 
 If Earth chesmit : Bvninm JUruosnm. 
 
 Slnuij: TliG word Chostntit is uRcd in tlie 
 United States to indicate u stale witticism or 
 anecJote. 
 
 B. As wlj.: Of a deep and rich rcddish- 
 broAvn colour. 
 
 Ohestnut-brown, a. Brown, -with the 
 peculiar red tint of the chestnut. 
 
 chestnut-<»ak, 5. 
 
 Botimy : 
 
 1. Quercits castanea. 
 
 2. The timber of the sessile-flTiited Enslish 
 oak, Qnercns scssiVtJlora. 
 
 chestnat-tree, s. 
 
 1. Ct^stitnca vr^at. Tlie wo«d of this, the 
 Sweet or Spanish Chestimt; is sometimes used 
 in house carpentry. 
 
 2. JEscvlus hippocastanuvi, the Horse-chest- 
 nut, furnishes a white wood, much used in 
 Tunbridge-warc and for brush-backs. Tlif 
 inner bark, when infused in boiling wati r, 
 produces a yellow fluid, which possesses tlie 
 remarkable power of tlnorescmce, that is, it 
 throws back from its first surface a set of rays 
 of high refrangiltility, and of a blue colour, 
 while the ordinary' rays are duly trausmitted. 
 (Ure.) [Fluorescence.] [Castanea.] 
 
 ches'-ton, !>. [Mid. Eng. chesten — a chestunt, 
 so called from its resemblance to a chestnut.] 
 A species of plum. 
 
 * 9hes'-\irell, s. IftlKi. Eng. ches = cheese, and 
 v:rl!.] A clieese-vat. 
 
 % He is pone out of tho chexwell that he was 
 made in : A r<'Ilcctiou upon persons who perk 
 above their birth and .station. (Kelly, p. 141.) 
 
 • 9hes'-y-bil, «. [Chasublb.] 
 9he'-tah, s, [Chektah.] 
 
 9hSt'-tik, *tjet-tek, s. [Javanese.] 
 
 1. The poison from the tree described under 
 No. 2. 
 
 2. A tree, Stiychnos Tieute, the Upas Tieut«. 
 Its jioison is niore virulent than tlist of the 
 geimine Upas, ^/i((aris toxicai-ia. with which 
 it must not be confounded. The Javanese use 
 tlie Tieute to poison their arrows. , 
 
 9het'-wert, s. [Russian.] 
 
 Comm. : A measure of grain, equal to 0'7218 
 of an imperial quaiter, or nearly six Winches- 
 ter bushels. 
 
 • 9h@V'-a-9hie, s. [O. Fr. ch^n-achie, chevau- 
 chce, chcvavlchie,, from chevauvlier, citevachier, 
 chevalchier = to ride ; ckeral = a horse ; Low 
 Lat. chevalcliia.] An exiteditiou on horse- 
 back. 
 
 " He had beeu sonietliue In chei'dcMe, 
 In PhiuudtcH, 111 Artuia, and Ui Plcardie.' 
 
 Chaucf^ : C.T., Prok BS. 
 
 • 9hev'-age, s. [CniEFAuE.] 
 
 "Chcpafie la a Bumine of money paid hv vlUeinB to 
 their lurdh In ackiiuwlc-dt^eniciit of their elaverie 
 ... It Beeuioth alen to l* iised Tr a suitiiue nf money 
 given hy one man to another of power & might for hu 
 avowment. m:ilnt«uance. .ind protectiuu, aa to their 
 head or lejulcr: Mast«r Lambert writeth it C7itvafft 
 or rather C\iletetme."~Lei Termes de la Ley. 
 
 * 9hev-ai'lle. s. [Cavalry, Chivalry.] 
 
 " Ne to cheraUle ne to cherlea." — Ayenhite, p. Vt. 
 
 9he-vil' (?)?. chevaux; pron. sbe-vo'), » 
 [Fr. choral — a horse] [Cavaluv, Caval- 
 cade.] Properly a horse; hence, a frame or 
 framework of any kind. 
 
 oheval-de-Arise (generally in the plural, 
 chevaiix-de-frise), e. [Kr. cheval = a horse; 
 frise = Fiiesic] A bar traversed by rows ci' 
 
 CHEVAL-DE-FRISK. 
 
 pointed stakes, and used to 1 ai-ricade an ap- 
 proach or close a breach. Called a Friesland 
 horse because first used at the siege of Gronin- 
 gen, in that province, in 1658. 
 
 cheval-g'lass, 5. A looking-glass of such 
 size and so m<iunted as to exhibit the full 
 figiu-e. 
 
 "Superb drewea haiiplng on the ^eval-glautM."— 
 Dick.-nt: Xii-hvla^ .\icki«liy. ch. 10. 
 
 * chevaltrap. 5. 
 
 Mil. ; The same as Caltrop (q.v,). 
 
 9he-vale'-ment, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Arch. : A sort of ]>rop made of one or two 
 pieces of timber, with a hfad laid buttress- 
 fashion on a rest. It serves to sujiport jambs, 
 &c. 
 
 * 9he-v3l'-er, v. [Fr.] In the manege, ap- 
 plied to a horse when, in i>assing upon a trot 
 or walk. Ills (.If fnrc-le^' crosses the near fore- 
 leg every second motion. 
 
 9he V-a-lot, s. [ Fr. ] 
 
 1. Mil.: A temporary or movable bridge, 
 
 " rhfi-fitetf, boat«. f^panieh and English jxmtoouB." — 
 Wellingtnn : Drspatch, viL 41*. 
 
 2. Mu.<ic : The bridge of a stringed instru- 
 lueut. i^Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 ^hev'-a-ller. * ^ev-a lere. s. [Fr., from 
 cheval'^ a horse.] [Cavalieb.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A knight, a mounted warrior, 
 
 (2) A member of certain orders of knight- 
 hood. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A noble, gallant man. 
 
 n. Her. : A horseman armed at all pointa 
 % Tlie Chevalier was a name particularly ap- 
 plied to the younger Pretender. 
 
 ^ Chevalier d*industrfe : One who lives on 
 his wits. 
 
 * 9hev'-al-ric, s. [Chivalric.1 
 
 Cite, <^t, fore, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, zuarine; go, p6^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e». eyi=a. qa = kw.
 
 ohevalrous— chewed 
 
 965 
 
 • oheV-al-rous, a. [Chivalrous.] 
 
 ohe-vas'-ter. ^he-ves'-tro, s. [Fr. che- 
 velre; O. bv. chcvcstre = a bandage.] 
 Surg. : A double roller applied to the head. 
 
 " clie-vaun'9e, s. [O. Fr. chevance, from Low 
 Lat. chcvuHcUi.] [Achievasce.] An achieve - 
 nieut. 
 
 « 92ieve, • 9heeve. vA. & /. [O. Fr. clt^vLr, 
 from chef = tlie head.] [Achieve.] 
 A, IntransUim: 
 1, To succeed, to fare. 
 
 2. To happen, to occur, to come to pass. 
 "Pur no chminre that may eheue. chaunge your 
 
 ml\\6."—i)eUr, of Trou. TOB. 
 
 3. To attain, to succeed in reaching or at- 
 taining to. 
 
 "Then AcUUIee oheuyt to \Ka±r—De$tr. of Troa, 6.972 
 
 4. To attach oneself, to join. 
 
 •■ Crete woa that llung© ami maiiy to tiii-m cheued." 
 ■~Rvb. uf aritnne, p. aaJ. 
 B. Transilive: 
 
 1. To happen to, to befidl. 
 
 " Of chivalry aud chauneo tlmt cfuayt hym before.'' 
 —liettr. uf Troy, &n. 
 
 2. To achieve. 
 
 •• I chevc, 1 briug to an ende.-— /»al*irraM. 
 
 3. To reacli. to attain to. 
 "Thecluiyerea-bowuue cheuetle thay nener." — Morte 
 
 Arthurs, :i.a39. 
 
 ohev -en, * chev-ln, * ^heu yii« s. [O. Fr. 
 
 dicve^ne, chcvanne, from clief = a head; Lat. 
 caput. So named from the size of its head.] 
 A chub. 
 
 •■ The flahea of tlila lake were tiouts, pikea, ckeetni. 
 and tenchea "-A-ir T. Browne: Tractt, p. B». 
 
 • chev-en-tfin, s. [CuiEtTAiN.] 
 
 ■• ,\iid if au falle, a chc-eitten be take." 
 
 Ch-iucrr: Tf*« Knighfc* Tale, S,B57. 
 
 • ohev-©**, • chov-ir, v. [Shivkr.] 
 
 ■* ghev'-er-el, * phev'-er-U, s. &. o. [O. 
 
 Fr. c/teiTei, checrai ; Fr. clmvreau = & lud, 
 dimin. of cHvre ; Lat. capra = a goat.] 
 
 A. Aa ^uhstaniive : 
 
 1. Lit : A species of fine soft leather, made 
 of kid.skin. 
 
 2. Fig. : A soft, yielding nature or disposi- 
 tion. 
 
 "0. hero a a wit of cfteveril. that ntretches fri-m an 
 Inch iiivrrow to an ell broad " Shukws;>. : Romeo Jt 
 JtUivt. il. i. 
 
 B. As atljecHve : 
 
 1. lit. : Made of kidskin. 
 
 2. Fig. : Yielding, pliant. 
 
 "A soutciict; U hut a chcveril glove to a good wit: 
 bow quickly the wrvnt; side may be turned outward 1" 
 —,S]t^ikf-tp. : Titeifth Atght. ill. L 
 
 * ghev'-er-il-lize, v.t. [Eng. ckei'sril. and 
 sufT. -ize.] To make as soft and jiliable as 
 kidskin. 
 
 "I appeal unto your own. though never so much 
 €hei'rriUur<t, couacl dices, my good calumiilatorB . . ." 
 Miiuntiign : App. to C(W., p. 23. 
 
 ^heV-er-on, «. [Chevron. 1 
 
 • chev-er-one, s. [Champion.] 
 
 *ghev'-e-saUo, .«. [O. Fr. chevcQaUU, chfvc- 
 sailte. Cf Prov. Vr. caheissa ; ItaL cavezza; 
 Bp. & Port, cabfza.] A necklace. 
 
 "Al-oute hir ut-kko of geiityl futayle 
 Was Bhote the richc clftuitailo." 
 
 The U'Jimtuitt of the R-'te. 
 
 ^ ohov-es-aunfe, s. [Chevisance.] 
 
 * che-vcse, • chiv-ese, s. [A.S. cp/m. cr/cw, 
 cifese ; O. II. Ocr dubiisa, cJi£bis ; M. H, Ger. 
 kebae, kebes.] A cnncubiiio, a mistress. 
 
 "Ueo v/c»Acheiie4f."~'Lapamon, L IT. 
 
 ■ Chevcs-boren, a. [Mid. Eng. cheve*e=a. 
 t'onr-ubiiH' and boreii — bom.] Born of a cun- 
 cubino, ilk'gitiniato. 
 
 ^e-vet, I. [Fr., from Lnt. caput.] 
 
 Arrh. : A varieiy of tlie npso, almost exclu- 
 sively confined to French Gothic churches, 
 
 *9hev-«-toln, • 9llOV-e-t«yn, s, [Chief- 
 tain] 
 
 " Chtuctfiyni be niAdo sumine."— R>jt>. of Qlou.. p. 213, 
 
 ■oheveys, v.t. [Chevise.] 
 
 ghe-vill©', ^. [Fr.] A pc^ for a violin, guitar, 
 lute. &c. {Staimr & Barrett.) 
 
 Qhev'-Us, s. pi. [Fr. c}i£viUe.] 
 
 Naut. : Small pieces of timber in the inside 
 of a ship to which the ropes called sheets or 
 tai-ks are fastened. 
 
 •ch©V~ln, s. [Cheven.] 
 
 "che'-ving, • che'-wyngt ?"•• jw*. «•.&«■ 
 [Chevi:, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & ^^'^^^'-'^P- ^0* •' (S^*^ 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. As mibsL : Saccege, fortune. 
 
 cheVi-ot, s. 
 
 1 . A Taluable breed of sbocp from the Cheviot 
 Hills, between England and .Scotland. 
 
 2. A Iiioaely woven clnth made from the wool 
 of the Cheviot sheep (see 1). 
 
 * 9liev - 1 - san9e, * 5I1CV - 1 - saunce (1), 
 • 9iiev - e - 9an9e, * 9hev-e - saun9e. 
 •9hev-i-s8aiin9e, • 9hev-y - satin9o 
 (Enq.), " 9heW'y-san9C, "chew-y-sans 
 
 (Sa>trk\ s. [*-*• Fr. chufisom-e, chevLasance., lioni 
 chcrir = to manage, acliieve.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. An achievement, a deed. 
 
 " Pertly, not so." (ajiido shee) ' fur shameful thing 
 y t were t' abandon uuble chwi^anncv.' 
 
 Spenser : /'. Q., IIL xi St 
 
 2. A plan, a project, an intent 
 
 •' Clievrsaunca. providcntUi."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 3. A bargain, traffic; hence profit, gain, 
 booty. 
 
 "E-^rl.iuiigesand chevyt^aunc-t, with Bwich ch&flare 
 I iMv.'—t.itiiffland: P. Plowman, 2,969, 
 
 n. Law: 
 
 1, A making of a contract. 
 
 2. An unlawful agi'e<!ment or contract. 
 (liuuvier.) 
 
 ghev'-l-aaun9e (2), s. [Corrupted from O. 
 Fr. c/(fri.^a«/a:(; = comfort, heailsease.] The 
 wallllower, Cheiranthus cheiri. 
 
 * Che-vise, * ch»-vese, '* che-ves-shen, 
 • che-vys-tyn, ' chevy scli-en. ^ che- 
 
 veys (i!."";/.), ' che-wysa (Scotch), v. [u. 
 ¥v. chevir, pr. par. cftevissant.] 
 
 1. To procure, to provide, to supply. 
 
 "Ch«vystpn or purvcyu {cherytcJien H., cheucuhcn 
 P.). I^'ovideo."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. To take care of, to save. 
 
 " Eschewea to aomo castelle, and cftewj/ieyourselfene." 
 Jlorte Arthure, 1,75J. 
 
 ^ev-rette, s. [Fr.] 
 
 1. Ordnance: A machine for raising heavy 
 guns on to their carriagi.-s. 
 
 2. A thin kind of leather, used iu the manu- 
 facture of gloves. 
 
 ohev'-ron (1). ?hev'-er-on, s. [Fr. In Si>. 
 cabrion, au-iron, from Lat. cnitriolus = a. sup- 
 port of timber.] 
 
 1. Her. : A bent bar, 
 mfter-shaped, in herald- 
 ry. A chevron is, ai- 
 rording to some, a third, 
 and, according to other.s, 
 a lifMi of the field. A 
 chcvronel is half a chev- 
 ron, and the couple 
 dose the fourth of the 
 shield. 
 
 «[ A chevron cmiped is 
 that whifli does not reach the sides of the 
 escutcheon. 
 
 A chevron in chief Is one which rises to tlie 
 top of tbe shield, 
 
 2. Mif. : Thfi distinguishing mark on tlie 
 coat-sleevos of non-commissioned olUcers. 
 
 CHEVi;oN. 
 
 len. 
 
 AIUH WITH CHEVRON MOOLDINO. 
 
 3. ^Ircft. : A zigziig moulding, characteristic 
 of Norman architecture. 
 i. A fmme or pattern, chevron-shaped. 
 
 "The masquers were placed in a grt. 
 like mother of pearl ;— the top thereol 
 a chereron of llghtB, . . ."—B. Jomon. 
 Court. 
 
 chevron bones, s. pi Archewj 
 branching from the vertebral column. 
 
 chevron-work, a. '* 
 
 Arch. : Zigzag moulding. 
 
 9hev'-rdn (2), 5. [Prob. from Fr. chevreausa 
 a kid.] A glove. 
 
 Vhev'-roned, ©hev'-er-oned, a. [Eng. 
 chei^ron ; -til.] Worked with a pattern chtv- 
 ron-wise ; having zig-aag ornahients. 
 
 " Their baaes were of walohet cloth of Bllver, cA* 
 veroned all over with lac©."— fl. Joman: Ma»qum at 
 Court. 
 
 ghev'-ron-el, s. [Eng. chevron, and dim. 
 
 autr. -el.] 
 
 Her. : A half chevron, a 
 small che\Ton. 
 
 9hev-r6n'-ne, a. [Fr. , 
 from citevron.] 
 
 Her.: Applied to a shield 
 laid out in several i)arti- 
 tions chevron-wise ; chev- 
 roned. 
 
 9hev-rd-tain', * ^ev- chevronel, 
 ro-tin, s. [O. Kr. chci^Tot 
 = a little goat, roe ; dimin. of dUvre = goat ; 
 Lat. aipra.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. Sing. : The Napu, Tragnlus Jmmnicvs 
 It is related to the deer, but without horns. 
 It is a native of Java. Some other si>ecie8 are 
 Indian. 
 
 "To thifl we may ndd the chevrottn or little gulne^ 
 deer, whicli is the least vt cloven-footed quadruped!. 
 —QoldnmUh : Jlitt. •/ Karth. voL lit, oh. 8. 
 
 2. PI. : A name for the ruminant genua 
 TraguUis and for the family Tragulidee, of 
 which it is the type. 
 
 ghev-rot'-er, v. [Fr.] 
 
 Music: To skip, quiver, to sing with uncer- 
 tiiin tone, after the manner of goats. Alia 
 vibrato. (Stainer <£: Barrett.) 
 
 • 9hev~y-saiin9e, s. [C hevisance. ] 
 
 9hew (ew as u), * 9hewen, " 9heowen, 
 
 ' 9hyewe, ' 9hiewe, v.t. & i. [A.S. C4:6ivan ; 
 O. H. Ger. chiuiran, chiwan; M. H. Ger. 
 kiuv:cn; Dot. kaauwen. It is essentially the 
 same word as Chaw (q-v.).] 
 
 A. Trajisitive : 
 
 I. Lit.: To masticate, to grind with the 
 teeth. 
 
 "The Vfilea 
 Descendlim gently, where the lowing herd 
 Chews verdurous pasture." A. Phillips 
 
 ^ To chew the cud: 
 
 (1) Lit. : To ruminate. [Cod.] 
 
 (2) Fig. : To ruminate mentally. 
 
 "I beliovo. hiiwevcT, that I ehall for Buoie time con- 
 tinue to cA.'W (Ai- cwl ot rcflivtiyn uik'U mauy obeerv»- 
 tious which thla orlgUial dischuTKcd." — tf"ioH<K : 
 numphry CtiJiktr. 
 
 "IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. To ruminate, to meditate on in tlie heart. 
 
 •' Uc ch^wa revenge, abjuring hlB offteoe." 
 
 Prior. 
 
 1 2. To digest mentally. 
 
 '■ SLinii't"«iV»are to ho tasted, other* to\>eBwallow©d, 
 and some few t« ixf oAtiwd and dlgcstwl : tluit is, some 
 bu.iks are tti 1m read only 1" parti ; others tu l-e read, 
 but UMt curUniHly ; and some few to be read wholly, 
 with atti-utlnii.'— /facoii, 
 B- Int^ansiti^'e : 
 
 I. Lit.: To masticate, to grind with the 
 teeth. 
 
 "... I am th« wrlcat varlft that over cAeitwf with 
 a tooth." — lihafuvijK : Henry I v., il. a. 
 
 IL Fin. : To niminfite ment.HlIy. to nu'diute 
 
 (gencmliy with on or njx>n before tlie subject.) 
 
 "Till then, my UiFbl© friend, eh^u-ujxn thlf." 
 
 !Piake*p. : JtiUtu Ckmr, L & 
 
 ohew (cwasu), s. [Chew, v.] That which 
 is chewed in the mouth ; a moutliful ; a small 
 piece, (Vulgar.) 
 
 "Che-wal, a. [Shevel.] Piatorted. (Scotdi.] 
 "He vh iwls me hl« chrtt^t nu^uUi. and sdieddls my 
 lippii " Dunbar: MaUlantl Puemt, \\ 4b 
 
 •chew-al rous,(i. [Chivalrouh.] • ohew- 
 al-rous-ly.<t'/t'. [t^mvALHousLv.] 'chcw- 
 al-ry, .f. [Chivaluv.] 
 
 i 9hewed (ew aa h), pa. par. or a. [Chew, ».] 
 
 bftl. hS^i ptfUt, j6^U cat. 9eU, chorus. 9hln, ben^h; go. arem: thlu, this: sin. aj; expect, Xenophoa. c^ist. -In» 
 H^BTi. -tian = 8h»n. -tlon« -slon = shun; -^iou. -alon^zhua. -oioas, tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -tre. \. ^ b^l. tep.
 
 9G1 
 
 chewet— chickaree 
 
 •ohew'-et(©W as UX *■ [From cheir, ami 
 BMfT. -tt.] [CiiLET.l A kind of pie imid'- of 
 various articles chopped up and uii.\t.-d 
 together. 
 
 "Akin. 
 Ital inrt. in k FriHngotti. 
 
 ehew -ing, ' chow-ynge (ew as A), pr. 
 
 ptr., a., A s. [Chkw, v.] 
 
 A & B. As pr. par. t& particip. adj. (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of masticating ; mas- 
 tication. 
 
 " By chcietng. aollJ «Jimeut la dlvidod into sdirII 
 nvrU : Id k lium&u body, there is dq other iustruiuent 
 to perfonu this nctlon but the teeth. By the acHoti of 
 ch'-tciriif, the flpittloiind mucuB ar« squeered from the 
 
 fUuda, atid mixed with the Kliuieot; which actiuu, If 
 t be loiiK c.>ntluued. will turn the alimeut into a sort 
 of chylv, —Arbuthnot : On the A'ature and Choice nf 
 Jlimriltt. 
 
 chewing-ball. s. 
 
 Vet'-riiiary : A ball composed of several 
 sorts of drugs, given to horses to restore a 
 lost appetite. 
 
 che'wing-g^TUli, k. a masticatory arti- 
 ficially prt'piirfii or naturally obtained from 
 reeiu, much vi&tni iu this couutry. 
 
 Obe'-winlc «. [From the note of the bird.] 
 The ground-robiu. (American.) 
 
 •ohew-ys, ' chew-yss, r [Che^'ise.] 
 
 * 9hew - y - san9e, * (hew - y - sans, s. 
 
 [Chkvisance.] 
 
 9lie3rn''i-a, s. [Named after Mr. and Mrs. 
 George Ch'ejTie, of Cape Riche.] 
 
 Bot. : A handsome-dowered genus of the 
 myrtle family, consisting of a single species, 
 a native of the Swan River territoiy. It is a 
 shrub, with fine heath-like leaves arranged in 
 four rows, and bears handsome scarlet flowers. 
 (Tretis, of Bot.) 
 
 Ctbi'-an, a. [Lat. Chius =s pertaining to Chios, 
 an island in the .£gean Sea.] Of or pertaining 
 |o Chios. 
 
 Cbian-eartll, s. A dense, compact kind 
 Of e^irth. found in Chius, and used anciently 
 as an astringent and cosmetic. 
 
 oMan-turpentine, s. A kind of tur- 
 pentine inipurttd from Chios, produced by 
 the Pistacia terebiitthus. 
 
 Obi-ar'-a, a. [Ital.] Clear, distinct, pure, e.^., 
 chidra V0O-, clear voice ; ckUira quarla, a per- 
 fect lourth. (^tainer d; Barrett.) 
 
 obi - ar - a - men' -te, adv. [Ital.] Clearly, 
 pure'iy, distinctly, (irainer £ BtirrM.) 
 
 chl-arez-za (ez as etz), con, phrase. 
 lltd.j WitU brightness, clearness. {Stainer 
 <f Barrett.) 
 
 t olu-ar-ds-car'-ist, s. [Eng. cKiarooscur{o) ; 
 -ist.] One uot«d for Ills skill in drawing in 
 chiarooscuro. 
 
 "This iB more or leaa the case with all rAfanxrurrVK." 
 —Ratkin : Mad. Palntert, vol. iv.. pt v., ch. 3. i 20. 
 
 obi-ar-o-os-cu'-ro, cbi-ar-ds-ca'-ro, s. 
 
 [Ital. chiaro = light, oscuro = dark.] [Clair- 
 
 OBSCURE. ClAHE-OBSCURE.] 
 
 1. Fine Arts: 
 
 (1) The distribution of the lighter and 
 darker shades in a painting or engraving. 
 
 " lu auother part of bis book he awards to Oennany 
 tfae honour of having hivt practised the art of en- 
 graving in cliiaro-aatro.'—Otti«i/: Bitt. qf Engrut- , 
 Cb. 1. 
 
 (2) A drawing made in two colours, black 
 and white. 
 
 2. Printing: A system of printing by suc- 
 cessive blocks of wood which carry resjiect- 
 ively the oiitlines, lighter and darker shad'-.'^. 
 4c. It was practised in Germany and Italy 
 in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. 
 
 Obi-dA'-ma, s. [Gr. x^'atriLia (chiaama) = the 
 
 mark of a x (cht) or cross.] 
 
 Aiuit. : An intersection, esp. the central 
 body of nervous matter formed by the j urn- 
 tiou and decussation of tlie optic nerves in 
 Dearly all vertebrates. 
 
 ". . . for these rc^asous the physiology of the ehiatma 
 \t invested with uncommon iutereaf — JL Mayne : 
 TocUTl Cyclop, a/ A not. nnd Phyiiol, ■ Optic .Verve 
 
 Olu-&8'-to-Ute, s. [Gr. xio*""**? {chiastos) — 
 crossed, marked with the letter x. ('■^). from 
 xiaC"> (cAtojo) = to cross, and suff. -lite (Min.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety o( AndalMite (q.v.). 
 
 Cbi-^S'-tre. s. [Gr. xid^ai (cAuud) = to mark 
 with a X (c^O or cross.] 
 
 Surg. : A bandage for the temporal artery 
 shaped like the letter x- 
 
 * chiaus, chiaous, s. k v. [Chouse.] 
 
 chi-4z-a-aper -mum, s. [Gr. x"'^" (ch\a:o) 
 = lo mark with a x or cross; tnrtpixa ispernm) 
 =a seed.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus consisting of a single annual 
 plant from temperate Asia, forming a connect- 
 mg link between the orders I'aiiaveraceai and 
 Fumariaceae. The seeds are somewhat four- 
 sided, each side being marked with a cross- 
 shaped elevation. 
 
 • 9bib'-bal, ' chib'-bol, s. [Ft. ciboule ; 
 port Cibola; Sp. ceholla ; Ital. cipoJla, from 
 Low Lat ceputa. cepola, dim. of Lat. ccpa, 
 ccepe = an onion.] A small kind of onion, a 
 chive. 
 
 "Te Mtlng nwcals, 
 Whose gods are beef and bri-wis, wh.se brave angen 
 Do execution upon the«e. and cttif>balt," 
 
 licauin. anJ, t'ltidu : Bonduca. 
 
 cbi'-bou, *. & a. [Contracted from cachibou 
 
 ChihoH resin : A resin derived from a tere- 
 bintharcnu.s plant, Burseni gummi/era. 
 
 9liib-6uque (onque as ok), s. [A French 
 spelling of a Turkish word.] A Turkish 
 smokiug-pipe. 
 
 CBiBOUQtJE. 
 
 " The lonA chtbou4tu«'i diasolrlnK cloud eappir. 
 While dance the Aiuas to wild miuBtrelsy. ' 
 
 Byron ; Th« Cortair. il. 1 
 
 9bi'-ca, 9bi'-cba, s. [Sp] 
 
 1. The name given in Brazil to a species of 
 Stercxdia, the seeds of which are eaten. They 
 are about the size of a pigeon's egg, and have 
 an agreeable taste. 
 
 2. A red colouring matter, extracted from 
 the Bignonia chica. It is used by some tribes 
 of North American Indians to stain the skin. 
 It is extracted by boiling the leaves in water, 
 decanting the decoction, and allowing it to 
 settle and cool, when a red matter falls down, 
 which is formed into cakes and dried. It is 
 not much used in this country. (Ure.) It 
 is the Stercrulia chicha. It is called also 
 Carajuru. 
 
 3. A fermented liquor or beer, made of 
 maize, &c., by the natives of South America. 
 
 4. The name of a dance popular among the 
 Spaniards and the South American settlers 
 descended from them. It is said to have been 
 introduced by the Moors, and to have been 
 the origin of the fandango, which some writers 
 declare to be the chica under a more decent 
 form. It is of a similar character with the 
 dance of the Angrismcue i>erformed at the 
 festivals of Venus, and still popular among 
 the modem Greeks. The English jig is said 
 to be one form of the chica. {Stainer £ Bar- 
 rett.) 
 
 fhx-cane', 5. [Fr. chicaner, a word of doubt- 
 ful origin. Skeat gives Brachet's suggestion 
 that it represents a form zicanum = Mod. Gr. 
 r^vKaviov {t^tikanion), a woiil of Byz;intine 
 origin, from Pers. cbaugdn. = a club or bat 
 used in polo. It would thus originally mean 
 disputes in games. But there is no evidence 
 as to the connection of the Mod. Gr. and Fr. 
 forms. J The making use of mean, petty sub- 
 terfuges in order to draw away attention from 
 the real merits of a case, or to prolong a 
 contest. Artifices, stratagems in general. 
 
 " He strove to lenitthen the campaign. 
 And save hi» forces by cAicum-' Prior. 
 
 "On the eruunds so frivoK)iis that eve-n the epirit of 
 party and the spirit of chir-iiui were aahamed of them, 
 . . .—Maeaulay : HUt. Ewj., ch. v. 
 
 t Qhl-ca'ne, v.i. [Chicane. $.] To make 
 use of mean petty subterfuges or cavils. 
 
 "Uaay who choose to chicane.' 
 
 Burke: On Sconom, Be/vrm. 
 
 t cM-ca'-ner, s. [Eng. chican(e); -tr.] One 
 who makes use of petty subterfuges or cavils ; 
 a caviller, a sophister 
 
 " This is the way to distineuiab the two moot differ- 
 ent things I know, a \oeiau chicaner Iroin a man of 
 reason." — Locke. 
 
 9bi-ca'-ner-y, 5. [Fr. chicanerie, from chica- 
 imr.] Mean or petty subterfuges or cavils ; 
 sophistiy. (^Arbuthnot.) 
 
 Qbi-oa'-ning, pr. par., a., k s. (Chicane, r.} 
 A, k "R, As pr. par. d particip. a4j. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As stibst. : Chicanery. 
 
 "... were I given to ehteaninff a« you call my belna 
 st^tpt by fault* of gnuauiar that disturb the seuBe 7^ 
 —Locke : Second Repiy to the Bp. of WorctUer. 
 
 ^bi^he (1). 5. [O TT.chiche; Ital. c«c«; Lat. 
 
 cic(r = a chick-pea.] 
 
 Bot. : The chick-pea, the vetch, Lathyna 
 Cicera. 
 
 "Her either chiche Is sowen In this moone." 
 
 Pallitdiui. It. ft 
 
 • 9hi9be (2), • 9by9be. s. k a. [O. Fr. chicKe ; 
 Sp. cAico = little, wortldess, from Lat. ctocum.] 
 [Chicane, Chinche.] 
 
 A. As snibst. : A mean, niggardly person. 
 
 "The gentyl cheucutayn is no thyche" 
 
 Ear. Eng. AUit. Poerru ; Pearl, VH. 
 
 B, As adj. : Mean, niggardly, miserly. 
 
 " He . . . more 1b riche. 
 Than he that Is chiche.' 
 
 /f.»fif(u» .j/lh^ Ro$e, S.SflS. 
 
 9hxcb-lxng, cbick'-Ung, 9icb'-ling, <. 
 
 [Eng. chiche(l), s., and dim. sutl. 'ling.] 
 
 cblcbling-vetcb, s. 
 
 Bot. : A leguminous plant, Lathyrns sativa. 
 
 9hichm. 9xs-ma'-tan, s. [Arabic ?] A 
 seed of a leguminous plant, Cassiii Ahsus, used 
 by the Egyptians as a remedy in ophthahnia. 
 {Lindley, k:c.) 
 
 • 9bick (1), • 9byk'-kyn (I), v.i. [An imi- 
 tative word, perhaps connected with the 
 following form.] 
 
 1. To sprout, to germinate as seed in the 
 ground. 
 
 ■' Chykks^n. as come or spyryn, or sprowtyn. Pulilo.' 
 — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. To crack or split as a seed in sprouting. 
 
 9luck (2). • 9byk'-kyn (2), v.i. [Eng. Oiidc 
 ~ chicken.] To make a noise like a chicken, 
 to peep. 
 
 '■ CTiykkyn as bennya byrdya. Ptpio, puJuIa'— 
 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9bick(I). 9luck'-en« * 9liike, *9hek-en« 
 * 9hek-on, * 9hek-yii, s. [A.S. cycen^ 
 cicen : L. Ger. kiken, kiiken; Dut, kuiken^ 
 kieken ; Ger. ArucWein.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The young of the domestic fowL 
 
 " Wbile It is ft chirk, and h:itti uo spurs, nor cannot 
 hurt, nor hath seen the motion, yet ne readily prw> 
 tlseth it"— Sir jr. Bate. 
 
 2. The young of any bird, 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 • 1. A young person, a child. 
 
 " He is the f endee ehike.* 
 
 Seven Sagea. 2.169i 
 
 2. An infant, a young or helpless person.. 
 {Colloquial.) 
 
 % No chicken = a person well advanced in 
 years. 
 
 " Pursue your trade of scandal -picking. 
 Your hints, that Stella is no c 
 
 * 3. A term of endearment 
 
 Ap(ft. 
 
 '■ My Ariel, ehiek. 
 This ifl thy charge-" 
 
 Sfuiketp. : Tempmt. T. L 
 
 9bick (2>, s. [See def.] A corruption of 
 
 Chichk (1). 
 
 cbick-pea. s. 
 
 Bot. : A dwarf peA, Cicer anXinwm, culti- 
 vated in the South of Europe, and used for 
 food like lentils. 
 
 9bick(3), s. [Chinese.] 
 
 Comm. : A commercial name for the inspis- 
 sated juice of the poppy. (Craig.) 
 
 9bxck'-a-bid-dj^, «. [Chick (1), ».] 
 
 1, A chicken. (American.) 
 
 2. A tri\'ial term of endeannent applied to- 
 
 children. 
 
 9bick-a-dee', s. [An onomatopceic word, 
 imitating the note of the bird.] 
 
 Omi(A. ; The Black-cap Titmouse, Paru* 
 atricapillus. a native of North America. 
 
 9hick-a-ree', s. [From the soimd made bv 
 
 tlie anunal.] 
 
 f&te, f&t. f^e. amidst, what. f&ll. father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pdt,. 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mate, c^b, ciire, i^te, cur, role, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a, qa = kw.
 
 Chickasaw— chief 
 
 965 
 
 Zool. : The American Red Squirrel, Sciurus 
 huilsmiius. 
 
 chiok'-a-saw, s. & a. [A North American 
 Indian word. J 
 
 A. As 8ubsta}itive : 
 
 Ktknol. : A tribe of North American Indians 
 Inhabiting the northern part of Ute State of 
 Mississippi. 
 
 B. .'1.1 adj. : (See the compound). 
 Chickasaw plum : Ceras^ts chicasa. 
 
 9lllck'-en. s. & a. [Crick (1), s.] 
 
 A. As subst. : The saute as Chick (q.v.). 
 
 B. As tuljective : (See the compounds). 
 % Olivlous compound : Chicken-coop, 
 Chicken-raising apjxirattis : An incubator 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cbicken-oavle, b. a hen-coop or roost. - 
 
 (So-tch ) 
 
 chicken -grape, s. 
 
 Hot. : Tlic Heart-leaved Vine, Vitis cordi- 
 folu.t, an American species, with green or 
 arnber-cnhnirfd berries. It is also known as 
 the Winter Grnpe. 
 
 chicken-hazard, s. A game at cards. 
 
 "Blllliinla, nluTt uhlst. c.kicken-kiiiitrd. luid i>uii\r 
 lug."— Hiiihiiin : Ingol'Uhy L«geiidt, p. 415. 
 
 • chicUen-heart, s. A chicken-hearted 
 person. 
 
 ■' Wliy. you chicken-heart." — Scott: Tom CHngle'i 
 Log, cL. xll. 
 
 'chicken-hearted, a. As timid as a 
 chicken ; fearful, cowardly. 
 
 '*. . . aUuw hliti H stout mid valiitnt conductor; be- 
 cauM lie wiia hluiitelf bo cMckvn-hearteii a uuui." — 
 Bunyan Pilgrimt Pr-jgrett. I't It, 
 
 Chicken - meat, * ohekyn - mete, 
 * ohikne - mete, s. 
 
 Bot.: (1) sidhiria media; (2) The Endive, 
 Cichorium Eiidivia. 
 
 * chlcken-pecked, a. Under the rule 
 of a Kill, as hen-peckai under that of a woman. 
 
 "To tie chtcken-pecktd U a nvw penecutlon." — Bur- 
 goyue : The ifeircM. Hi. I. {I)aiH«*.) 
 
 ohicken-pox, s. 
 
 i'ttth. : The cnnimnn name for Varicella, a 
 coiilai^ious and inflictions disease whicli iu 
 some respects resembles modified small-pox, 
 and is characterised by a specific eruption, 
 which breaks out over the wliole body, ami 
 runs a definite course in about eight "or ten 
 days. The disease appears to be the result of 
 a specific jioison which, after a period of 
 latency or incubalion, develops into one of 
 more or lesa feverishness. This lasts for 
 two or three days, when an erupt iou of 
 pimples appears, at first on the body, tlicn on 
 the face and head, the fever subsiding as the 
 rash appears. These pimples soon liU up with 
 lymph, and become vesicles which in their 
 turn, two or thiee days later, shrivel up and 
 fall ofif in the form of crusts or scabs, seldom, 
 however, becoming junulent or ]iitting as in 
 the eruption of sniall-pox. Chicken-pox ap- 
 pears to have obtained Us name i);trtly from 
 the pulse or pea-like (Fr. chiche) eliaracter of 
 the rash iu tlie first instance, ant! jiartly from 
 the mild nature of the complaint as compared 
 with small - pox. SwIne-pox, bastard - pox, 
 hives, horn -pox, j>earl or stone-pox, are the 
 names popularly given to this disease, accord- 
 ing to the character of the eru])tiou, whicli 
 varii'S somewhat in difi'iTcnt cases. Adults 
 aeldnm suIIit from chicken-pox. 
 
 Chicken - weed, * chekjm - wede, 
 "chekon wcdc, s. (Cuickwkiu).] 
 
 Bot. : (1) Stdlaria viedia ; (2) Cfrastiiim tri- 
 viale ; (3) Scnecio vulgaris ; (4) Rocella tinctoria. 
 
 chloken-wort, s. 
 
 lint. : ."^lellaria media, (Scotch.) 
 
 Chick'-et, X. [Ktym. donbtfiil.] A fastening. 
 
 '■. , tliutcr<'4M> Bliuttrn nu(lcAlcAvC«[of theBscurlAl] 
 (ire ofrmslvo."— /'tfnX in OgUvie. 
 
 ' chick'~in, .r [Skquin.] 
 
 . . dl«>>unlng unto hiro an hundred rhickint of 
 
 vary |[oinI guldv. . . ."—Pasttnger of BfuvcmUn, Iflli 
 
 9hiok'-Uhe, s. [Eng. chick, and dim. sufT. 
 'ling, j A Tittle chickeiL 
 
 ohlckllng-votch, s. [Chu-ulinq.] 
 
 ehick-ras -ai-a, .•<. [A Mod. Lat. fonn of the 
 IJengah-e name.] 
 Bot. : A lofty Indian tree, belonging to the 
 
 order Cedrelace*. The wumiI is cluse-grained, 
 liglit in colour, and elegantly veined. It is in 
 much request amongst cal)inet- makers, by 
 whom it is called Chittagong wood. The bark 
 of ChickTossia tubtdaris is astringent, but not 
 bitter. (TTeas. of Bot.) 
 
 fhick'-weed, s, [Eng. chick (1), and weed.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A plant, Stellarin medio, tli<^ seeds 
 of which are a favourite food of small birds. 
 
 2. Comm. : A commercial name fnr the dye- 
 ing lichen, RocctUa fuciformis. {Craig.) 
 
 Ba-ttard Chickweed: Sibthorpia europcea. 
 (Britt. & Holland,) 
 
 Chickweed Winter-green : TrientaXis europcea. 
 
 Ivy Chickweed : Veronica hederi/olia. {Britt. 
 it Holland,) 
 
 Mouse-ear Chickweed : A general book -name 
 for the species of Cerastium, especially C. 
 triviale. (Britt. & Holland.) 
 
 Sea Chickweed : Honkeneyapeploidcs. (Britt. 
 £ Holland.) 
 
 Water Chickweed : Montia fontana ; also 
 sometimes applied to Malachum aquaticum 
 and CallitricJie verna. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 " 9hic-o-ra'-9e-otis, o, [Eng. chicor(y) .■ 
 -((ctoK.^- ] Of tlie nature of, or having the 
 qualities of chicory. 
 
 "Diurctlcks evacuntfl the salt aerum ; as all fu-iil 
 diurctlcks, and tho tv»taceuus aud bitter chicoracc/ut 
 p\Mxt3."—SirJ. Flayer. 
 
 5hic'-0-r^, ■ 9hi[c'-c6-ry, s. [O. Fr. chicori-e, 
 
 cichorie — succorie (Cotgrave) ; Fr. ckicorcc, 
 from Lat. cichorium ; Gr. (cixwptoc (kichorion) ; 
 Kixfafta. (kichora)— succory.] [Succorv.] 
 
 Bot. & Comm. : The root of the Cichorivm 
 f?i(y6u5. Wild Succory or Chicor)'. The plant 
 is cultivated in various parts of England 
 and Eurupe and io also raised in Califurniii. 
 The roots were formerly used medicinally, 
 possessing properties resembling those of the 
 Dandelion. The root roasted has been em- 
 ployed as a substitute for eoB'ee for more than 
 a century. It is now used extensively as a 
 mixture with genuine cotfee, but is regarded 
 as an adulterant, and by the Adulteration Act 
 the seller is bound to acquaint the imrchaser 
 
 with the fact that the compound is sold not 
 as genuine coffee, but as a mixture of chicory 
 and ('(ttTee, Its presence is easily detected by 
 the microscope, aud by the brown colour which 
 is immediately produced when a few grains 
 are thrown into cold water. Chicory root is 
 heated in iron cylinders, which are kept re- 
 volving aa in the roasting of coR"ee. In this 
 country about two pounds of lard are added 
 to every hundred-weight of the kiln-dried root 
 during the n)asting process. In France butter 
 is usetL By this a lustre and colour resembling 
 that of coffee is imparted to it. When roasted 
 the chicory is ground to powder and mixed 
 with tho ciifiee. CtiiCKcy CMiiumis 8i»nio sac- 
 charine mutter, but otherwise lioes not serve to 
 supply tho animal economy with any uaelul 
 ingiedient. Its extensive uso sometimes pro- 
 duced (liarrha.'.i. The prepared chieory givea a 
 deep brown C('lor to wat«r, when an infusion is 
 maile, and it is tliiv property which niakea it 
 Talualile for tho ailuiteration of cotTe*-, giviiiK 
 an artificial nppearance of htrength. As iu the 
 case of many other adulteranti*, chicory itself 
 is sometimes adulioratod.tho adulterants being 
 roahtuil pulKo.danuiged wh^at, parsnips, carrota, 
 logwood and mahogany ilust, burnt su^ar, dog- 
 biscuit, and oven baked livem of humea and 
 bullocks. Venotian rod and ruddlo ar« us«d 
 to color it. (Ure, ttc.) 
 
 ^i'-c6t (t silent), 5. [Fr.J Tlie seed of a plant, 
 
 Moringa ptcrygoajtcrma. 
 
 9hid, pret. & pa. par. of v. [CuiDt ] 
 9hld'-d§n, jkl. par. or u. [Chide.] 
 
 ghide, * 9hyde, * fhi'-den, * 9hyd3ni 
 
 (pt. t. * chtxie, chid; pa. p&r. * chid, chidden, 
 " chidde), v.t. & i. (A.S. ddnn (pt. t. ridde}. 
 Skeat suggests a connection with A.S. cwedlmn 
 - to speak.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To find fault with, to reprove, to blame, 
 to correct with words. 
 
 (1) Of human beings: 
 
 " Their uiother did also chitU tbem for to doing, bat 
 Btlll the boya went on.'— Bunyan : PUgrim'i Progrta, 
 pt, II. 
 
 (2) Fig. (Of the loud, daviorous noise of 
 animals) : 
 
 " He heard the bftfflwl dops fn vain 
 lUt e thn lUfi'h the licH-iw jjaaa aiiiain. 
 IhUiing the rocka that yJU-d ii«ain." 
 
 Scott : Lndy "/ the Lake. 1 1. 
 
 * 2. To drive with reproof, to cause to 
 move by chiding. 
 
 "Find him, my lonl of Warwick ; chitU him hither.* 
 
 Shakeip. : 2 Benry !V„ iv, 4, 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 * I. To quarrel, to dispute, to contend in 
 words. 
 
 " Chydyn, or flytyn. Contendo"— Prompt. Parv. 
 " My lorde ne louez for to rhyde." 
 
 EarL Eng. Allit. Poemt; Pearl. 403. 
 
 2. To blame, find fault, scold (with the 
 preps, with, against, at). 
 
 " What chiden ye agem me.'*— WycUff* : Eiod. xvIL Z 
 " He will not lUwaya chide . . ."—Pi. ciil. 9. 
 "And tho people cAod* with Moaea."— JVumi. xx. &. 
 (Tranal. UTs.' 
 
 1 3. To make a loud, clamouring noise. 
 
 * My duty, 
 Aa doth a rock agaliLbt the chiding flood " 
 
 Shaketp. : Henry 17// . UL 2. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to chide, to 
 check, to reprimand, to rejrrove, and to rebuke, 
 see Check, v. 
 
 • chide, s. [A.S. cid.] 
 
 X. Contention, contest. 
 
 8. A loud noise. [Chide, v., A. 1 (2), B. 3.) 
 
 " Nor the chide ot atreama. 
 And hum of beea, . ." 
 
 Thvrmon : Autumn. 
 
 • 9hi'-der, * 9hy-dar, s. [Eng. chide ; -er.] 
 
 ' 1, One who quarrels or disputes ; a quar- 
 relsome pe,r8ou. 
 
 " Chydar. Inlentor. litigaior."—Pro,np: Parv. 
 " I love no chider*. sir,— Bioudello. lets aw»y." 
 
 Shaketp. : Tarn, of bhr^v, L % 
 
 2. One who rebukes or reproves. 
 
 * 9hid'-€r*«8Se, s. [Eng. chider; fem. suff. 
 •esse = -ess.] A quarrelsome, faidt-finding 
 woman. 
 
 " If one be full of wiwitonneaae. 
 Another ia a chid^rc^-'f" 
 
 Bomaunt qf the Rott, l&a 
 
 • 9hid'-es-ter, s. [Eng. chide, and Mid. Eng. 
 fem. sutr. -s/tf .] A feminine form of chider. 
 
 " A chidstter or a waatour of thy good." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 9.409. 
 
 9hid'-mg. • 9hid'-ing©, • 9hyd-yng, 
 
 9hyd-yng©, pr. par., a., & 5. [CuiDt:, v.] 
 A. iV B. As pr. ]>ar. d: particip, adj : (In 
 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 *1. Contention, quarrel. 
 
 " Chydynge. Contench. litigaclo."— Prompt Parti 
 
 2. A finding fault, reprocf. 
 
 "... Bpltc of all mg rfWi«(7». 
 My weaknoBs and m> frnr 
 
 Cvwper.' 7V3'i* /nnn Quion. 
 
 4fluA'-likg-lf,adv. (Eng. chiding: -ly.] I» 
 a chiding or rejtroving manner. (Hnloct.) 
 
 9hlef, * 9hef, * 9heffe, " 9heefe, ' 9hefe» 
 
 o..s.,&n<fr, [O. Fr. chef, chief = the head, 
 from Lat. caput; Sp. scfe; Ital. ca}x>.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. The principal ; the first ; tho head or 
 highest in authority. 
 
 (1) Of persons : 
 
 •' I schal mak hUn my fAV stlward." 
 
 Kiiliam <if P<Uvm; a,S4a 
 
 (2) Of things: 
 
 "Then t<iun that waa the cA<r cyt« of tbp laM* 
 A»yt."~Robrrt nf OtoucMttr, p. Srt. 
 
 2. The most important ; deserving of the 
 greatest reajK-ct. opinion, or attention. 
 
 ". . . my eht^f care 
 la to oome fairly ofT from the gr»at debt*." 
 
 Shaxttp. : M0rehant of Xtniot, L L 
 
 b611, b6^; po\lt» J6^1; cat, 90U, chorus, 9hln, hon^h; go, gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. ph = £. 
 -oion, -tian = shaui. -tion, -sion = sbiin ; -(ion -^lon = zhun. -lions, -sious, -oioua = shus* -ble* -ire, &c = b^l. tor.
 
 966 
 
 ohiefage— chilblain 
 
 • 3. Exceeding, extraordinary, very intimate 
 or close. 
 
 "A (n'wjvrd utan soweth strife, and a whl^rer 
 ' iepAFfttt-th cAl^r (rleudl."— /'»-'jrffr6J, XVi. 28. 
 
 % Fonneily tlie word was used in the com- 
 parative and superlative degrees. 
 
 "He •otnetlRiM denied iiduiiwloD to the cAl^uf 
 offlcers uf tlie ai-iiiy,"— C/ar«'i(f«rt, 
 
 U Cmlib thus distinjiuishes between chUf. 
 priiici;*'/. and iruiin : " ('/*(>/ respects orderand 
 rank ; priTcij'nl lias regard to importance and 
 n.-spcctl"il'ility ; vtain to degree or quantity. 
 We speak of a chief clerk, a conimnnder in 
 chief; the cAie/ person in a city ; but the prin- 
 eipat jMjople in a city; thepriHri;xii circum- 
 staimes in a narrative, and the inaiii object." 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 H* As siib.'^tantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * L The top, the highpst part, the head. 
 
 " OiHUi the rhefe of hur cliolle 
 A padok pryketto on s polle." 
 
 Anfur$ qf Arthttr, ix. 
 
 2. The head or leader of any number of 
 persons, as of an army, a political or social 
 union, &c. 
 
 3. A prime mover or actor ; the principal 
 agent. 
 
 " I » Its the chi^f thiit mised him to the cruwn, 
 And I'll be chi^ to briiiu hitn down agniu. ' 
 
 SfmkesiK : 3 Benrj/ 17., ilL 3. 
 n. TechvicaUy : 
 
 1. Old laio : 
 
 (1) Used as a translation of the Latin caput. 
 Persons who held tlieir land by personal .ser- 
 vice direct from the king were called tenants 
 in chief, in I^atin, in capUe, in French, en cluf. 
 
 "... licence of alienation to be mnde of Ifinda 
 holdoi HI chief." -~B<tcon. 
 
 (2) Applied loosely to the holding of any 
 «8tate direct from any person. 
 
 "I shall l>e proud to hold my dependence on you ia 
 cA(?^ ns I do \<axt of my smAll fortune in Wiitahire," 
 -Drydeii. 
 
 2. Heraldry : 
 
 (1) As the head is the chief part of the man, 
 80 the headorprincipnl partoftheescutcheonis 
 called the chief, or cliitf point. It contains the 
 upper tliird of the field, 
 and is determined by 
 one line, eitlier drawn 
 straight, or crenelU, or 
 indented. Sometimes 
 one chief is borne upon 
 another, which is called 
 surmounting, and is 
 usually expressed by a 
 line drawn across the 
 uppermost part of tlie 
 chief. Wlien a chief is charged with anything 
 it is said to be on chief, but when a tiling is 
 borne on the top of the escutcheon it is said 
 to be borne in chief. 
 
 "The cMrf 1b so called of the French word ch«f. the 
 bead or upper i>art : thia possesses the upper third XJart 
 of the escutcheon."— /'tfacAwTn: On Drafting. 
 
 (2) The chief of an ordinary is a fess re- 
 moved to the upper part of a coat. 
 
 % In chief: 
 
 1. Law: [II. IJ. 
 
 2. HcT. : [II. 2]. 
 
 3. First, before all. Used in such compounds 
 as commander- in-chief, general-iu-chief. 
 
 H Crabb thus distinguishes between chief, 
 leader, chieftain, and head: " C'Aie/ reepeL-is 
 prece<lency in civil matters ; leader regards the 
 direction of enterprises ; chi^tain is (or rallier 
 waa oncej employed for the superior in mili- 
 tary rank ; and iie^id for the superior in general 
 concerns. Among savages the c/u'e/ of every 
 tribe is a despotic prince within liis own dis- 
 trict. Factions and parties in a state, . . . 
 must have tlieir leaders, . . . Robb< is have 
 their chieftains, who plan and direct every- 
 thing, having an unlimited power over tlie 
 band. Tlie heads of families were, lu the 
 primitive ages, tlie chiefs, who in coiijuncti-m 
 regulated tlie alfairs of state. Chiefs ou;,'lil 
 to have superiority of birth combined with 
 talents for ruling; leculers and chieftains re- 
 quire a bold aud enterprising spirit ; Iieculs 
 should have talents for dii-ecting." {Crabb: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 iQ^ As adv. : Chiefly, especially. 
 
 '"I^en. ioauliig cheerful, lo thy sport repair, 
 Cht^. should the weatem breeaes curling play." 
 
 Thornton : Spring. 
 
 Chlef-Baron, or Lord Chief-Baron, s. 
 
 Law: The title formerly given to the chief 
 or presiding judge of the Court of Exchequer. 
 
 CHIEF. 
 
 Chief Justice, «. 
 
 /xnc; The title of the presiding jufitlce of 
 the Lfnited States Supremo Court. The ap- 
 pointment 10 made by tbt^ President, euhject to 
 contirniatioii by the Senate, and ia for Hfo. 
 
 Chief-Justice, or Lord Chief-Jus- 
 tice, ^. 
 
 Law: The title fonnerly given to the chief 
 or presiding judge in the Courts of Queen's 
 Bench and Cuminun Pleas, 
 
 * 1. Oen. : The chief or presiding judge of a 
 coiut^ 
 
 2. Spec. : Now, the title given to the pre- 
 siding judge of the Queen's Bench Division of 
 the High Court of Justice. The full title is 
 Lord Chief Ju.stice of England. The lirst 
 wearer of the title was Lord Chief Justice 
 Cockburn. 
 
 Chief Justiceship, s. 
 
 Law : The rank or office of a chief-justice, 
 
 * chief-pledge, s. The same as Head- 
 
 BOROUOH (q.V.J. 
 
 chief-point, 5. 
 
 Her. : Tlie uppermost part of the escut- 
 cheon ; it is threefold — dexter, middle, and 
 sinister. [Chief, B., II, 2.] 
 
 chief-rents, s. The same as Qdit-rents. 
 
 * chief-tenant, s. 
 
 Law: One who holds his estates In chief or 
 in capite. [Chief, B. II. L] 
 
 * 9hlef'-age, * ^hev'-age, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 chevage, from chef chief = head ; Low Lat. 
 chevagivm, chavaiiium, frnm caput = head.] 
 A poll tax or tribute by the head. 
 
 "The Jews. Allowed to live in England, long rnld 
 
 cAcTiii;*, oriMillinoney ; vii three p<ruce per hend. at 
 
 Eaater.' —Cnatnbera. 
 
 * 9hlef '-dom, s. {Eng. chief, and suff. -rforo.] 
 The state or position of being chief ; sover- 
 eignty. (Spenser.) 
 
 * 9hlef -er-3^, s. [Eng. chief; -ery.] A body 
 or number of chiefs. 
 
 * 9hief -ess, s. [Eng. chief, aud fern. suff. -ess.] 
 A female chief. (Carver.) 
 
 t 9hief-less, «. [Eng, chief; -less.] Without 
 a head or leader, having no chief. 
 
 " Fruit, foUni^e, cnig. wood, cornfield, mountain, vine. 
 And ctii^/UiM caatles breathlug storu furewella." 
 
 Bu^oit : C'hUde Harold's Piturimtige, ILL 6. 
 
 *9hief'-let, s. [Eng. chiefs and dim. suff. 
 ■let.] A petty chief. 
 
 " The chief or chU^Ut . . . came out and exchanged 
 a few words." — Palgrave: Arabia, i 22. 
 
 9hier-l^, adv. [Eng. chief; -ly.] 
 1 1. Especially, pre-eminently. 
 
 "Any man who will consider the nature of esx epic 
 piem. wh;it actions it describes, and what persons 
 tliey are r/ii>/fv whom it informs, will And It a work 
 foil of difflctUty."— Z>ryd€n. 
 
 2. For the most i>art, principally. 
 • 9hief -ness, • 9hief '-nesse, 5. [Eng, 
 
 chief; -iwss. \ Suiteriurity. 
 
 "Their chitfnesne was penet Reyi$ arbUriuin,"— 
 Fuller ; WurthUt, ch. vL 
 
 *9hlef-He, s. (Eng. chief; suff. -rie = -Ty.] 
 A small rent paid to the lord in chief. 
 
 "Tliey shall be well aMe to live upon those lands, ia 
 yield her majesty rtaaonable cAi<fw, . . ."—Sj'enscr : 
 Ireland. 
 
 9hief-taln, •9heve-tain, •9heven-tein, 
 • 9heuen-teyn, * 9hif-teyn, ' 9heve- 
 teyn, s. [<>. Fr. chevctninc, chieftaine, chrfc- 
 taine ; Fr. cipitmne, from Low Lat capita- 
 neus — a captain ; O. Fr. chef, chief; Lat. 
 cnput = a head. Chieftain aud captain are 
 thus doublets.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A head man, a leader, a general, a 
 chief. 
 
 "A etif man and a stem that was the kingea sUward 
 and chciiitei/it.'— tVilL 0/ Pulerne, 3.373. 
 
 2. Spec. : The head of a clan. 
 
 " A chieftain to the HighlaDda hound 
 Criea, ' Boatman, do nut tarry '."' 
 
 Camj-fyefl ■ Lord t'ilin't Daug\t9r. 
 
 1 9hief -tain-9y, s. [Eng. chieftain; -cy.] 
 The rank or j)osition of a chieftain, chieftain- 
 ship. 
 
 • 9hler-tain-r3^, s. [Eng. chieftain; -rv,1 
 Chieftaincy, chieftainship. (Jvhnson.) 
 
 9hier-tain-Ship, s. [Eng. chieftain ; -ship.) 
 The rank, position, or office of a chieftain ; 
 sovereignty ; leadership. (Smvlktt.) 
 
 •9hlef '-t^, •9hlefe'-t3^, s. [Eng. chief; -ty.] 
 Chieftainship, headship, supremacy. 
 
 "Two cannot have the principality and chleft/uln 
 QUI love."— Oai'tker : Marriage Dutie4. {Latham.) 
 
 9hleld. 9hlel, s. [Child.] (Scotch.) 
 
 1, A young fellow. 
 
 "Tlieae are the very chiehls that galloped off At 
 Olatlflmnlr, . , ."—Scott: Wnvcrleff. ch. Ixlx. 
 
 2. A servant. (Pitscottie.) 
 
 • chler, • chelr, v.t. [A.S. schan = to shear, 
 
 to shave, to gnaw, to cut oil'.] To cut, to 
 wound. (Scotch.) 
 
 • 9hiere (1), s. [Cheeb.] 
 
 "This housbomi with glad chivre iu good wise 
 Auswerd and a,iyde, as I sclml you devyBe," 
 
 Chattcer: v. T., 11,777, 
 
 " 9hlere (2), s. [Chair.] 
 
 • chier'-tee, s, [Cherte.] 
 
 Chi-e'-ya, s, [Ital.] Church. 
 
 1[ Soiuxta di Chiesa: A sacred sonata. 
 (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 • 5hiev'-an90, 5. [O. Fr. ckevance, the same 
 as chevisance, from checir = to accomplish.] 
 [Chevisance. ] An unlawful bargain, in which 
 money was extorted. 
 
 "There were gooil laws apninst . . , unlawful chieo- 
 anccs and exchanges, which 1* baatard usury." — Bacon. 
 
 *9hieve, •9hive, v.t. & i. [Cheve.J 
 
 9hiff -9hafir, a. [From the bird's note.] 
 
 Urnitk. : Phylloscojms rufus, a British 
 warbler, widely distributed over Europe. It 
 is nearly allied to the Willow-warbler. 
 
 "Theeg:t:5 ... of the chiff chaff, which are Bpott«d 
 with dark purple.'— /T. Laithley : Popular Uittory gf 
 Driiiih hgat. 
 
 • 9hif'-fer, * 9hif'-fte, s. [Fr. chifre.] A 
 cypher. 
 
 " Item, ane bed divldit equalie in clalth of gold and 
 eUvir, wltli draucljtes of violet and gray silk maid in 
 chiffert of A. . . ."—i7iventoriet, A. 1501, p. lao. 
 
 QhJ[f'-foA,s, [Fr. = arag.J A piece of finery ; 
 something worn by a woman as an adornment. 
 
 Chiffon-work, s. Silk patch-work. 
 
 ghif-fon-nier', Qhif-fon-iere'. s. [Fr. 
 from chiffon — a rag, from chijfe = poor stuff.] 
 
 1. A movable piece of furniture serving aa 
 a closet or small side-board 
 
 "Tlje box was found at last under a chiffonUr."— 
 0. EUut: Middiemarch. ch. Ixjtx. 
 
 2. A rag-picker ; one who picks up rags and 
 other refuse. (In this sense, not naturalised, 
 and pr. chif-fon-yd.) 
 
 9hlf'-fy, S. (JiFFT.] 
 
 9hig - non (pron. chen' - yon), «. [Fr. 
 
 chignoji=(l) the back of the neck, (2) back 
 hair, see def. ; cognate with chalnon = the 
 link of a chain. (Littre.)^ The hark hair of 
 ladies ; a protuberance of artificial hair on the 
 hinder part of the head, worn generally by 
 ladies from about a. d. 18G0 to 1875. {liaydu^ 
 d-c.) 
 
 9h!igre, 9hi'-gde, s. [Fr. chiqtie; trota Sp. 
 
 chico =■ small.] 
 
 Entom. : A name given in the West Indies 
 to a species of apterous insects of the fiea 
 kind, Puiex penetrans, which takea its name 
 from its penetrating tlie skin of the feet, and 
 breeding tliere, unless speedily taken out. It 
 is a source of great annoyance to the poor 
 ne£*wi3. (Craig.) 
 
 • chike, s. [Chicken.] (Chaucer.) 
 
 9hik'-sa, a. [The native East Indian name.] 
 
 Ccnnm. : The name of a fragrant powder 
 composed of sandal-wood, &c. (i^uttall). 
 
 9hil'-blaln, • 9hild'-blaln, • 9hild'- 
 blane, s, [Eng. chill, and blain (q.v.)] A 
 bluiu or soie on the hands or feet produced 
 by cold, especially if the jiarls were previously 
 much heated Tin-re are three tyi>es of the 
 disease. In the first or mildest, there are 
 
 f&te, fkt, fare, amidst, what, ^11, father ; we, wet, here, oamel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt^ 
 or. wore. wolf, work, whd, son ; mute, cnh, ciire, ^nlte, cur, role, fall ; try, Strian. », oe = e ; ey = a. au ^ kw.
 
 chilblain— ohilding 
 
 967 
 
 Wdness aTi<i swellings, with inurh heat ari'I 
 itching. In tho Heeond tlie atler.ted p;irt 
 beconiua gr«atly wwelleU, and of a red or blui-, 
 or even of a iini'ule, hue. In the third, ur 
 aeverest type, vesicles rise on the swollen 
 skin, whieh become sores, dischargiuij ini- 
 tating matter. 'I ho disease altects youn^' 
 people mure frequently than adults, and giils 
 ofteuer than boys. A cure of mild chilbluins 
 may scnu'tiiiies be elfeeted if they be rublied 
 with snow or ice*water, and finally immersed 
 in it till the pain and itching cease. This 
 eliouM bo repeated several times a day, tho 
 affected parts being dried aud euclused in 
 leather easirigs. 
 
 "I remembered the euro of chifdblanf$ when I was 
 R boy (wl)lch may be (Mlleil the chlldreu's gout). I'y 
 buruiug »t tho lire."— A'ir IV. Tinnple. 
 
 t9lin'-bUliil, v.t [Chilblain, s.] To affect 
 with cliilhluins ; to raise chilblains upon. 
 
 ohild, 'oUd, *ohllde. •cliylde(/?'(f?.)(rl. 
 
 * cifdro, 'rlnhh-f, ^i-hil<lir. •rhul'I'-re, 'chihiire, 
 chil'Irrn), yhlel (^■cof(7^), s.&a. [A.S. ci'W (pi. 
 cild and cihlare). Matznrr and Mahn com- 
 pare (ioth. kilthei = a womb, iv-kHtko = with 
 child. Skeat refers to But. and Ger. kvid = 
 a child.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. LiteraUy: 
 
 (1) A descendant in the first degree, whether 
 male or female ; a sou or daughter. 
 
 (2) Extended to more remote descendants. 
 "Thiia-ialth the Lrtrd. EehoM. arhilU shall be born 
 
 unto the house of David, . . ."—I Kinffs xiil 2. 
 
 (3) Applied, in the jdural, especially in 
 Scripture, tn all the membere of a race. 
 
 ". . . the rhtldrtm of Reuben, and tho children of 
 God, aud the half tribe of Mniiassch, built there au 
 altar by Jonhin."—./'«A. xxil. !». 
 
 (4) A young girl. (Obsolete, except in the 
 provinces, and esjiecially in Warwicksliire.) 
 
 " Mercy ou "a, a liame ; a very pretty bnnio ! A boy 
 oracAiW, I wondcrV— SftaAwji;*. : Winter'M Tale. lil. a. 
 
 (5) A young person generally, irrespective of 
 any relationship or connexion. 
 
 ". . . aiid his flesh came again like tinto the fleah of 
 A little chif'l, and he waa clean."— 4 Kin'js v. ll. 
 t(6) [ClllLDE.J 
 
 "And every chllde ware of leaves grene 
 A fresh cfiapelet" 
 
 Chaucvr: Flower and LeaJ. 
 
 * (7) A servant, a page. (Scotch.) 
 (8) A fellow, a person, irrespective of age. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "They're fools that alavVy like, and may he free ; 
 The chiots may a* knit up thi-iusplves inr me," 
 
 Hiimsat/ : J'uema, ii. 77. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Rclig. : Child of God. 
 
 (a) One owned by God as Ilis child. 
 
 "Yoare all the chUdren of God by faith in Chrlnt 
 Jesua"— fltiL lii. 20. 
 
 (b) A baptized Christian. 
 
 " lu Baptliim, wherein I was made a nieinber of 
 Christ, the chihl of God . . ."—Church CalecJttsm. 
 
 (c) One who exhibits the character of a 
 child ; applied to— 
 
 (i) One who is weak in knowledge. (Isaiah 
 lii. 12. 1 Cor. xiv. 20.) 
 
 (ii) One who is young in grace. (1 John ii. 
 13-) 
 
 (iii) One who is humble, docile, and obedient 
 as a child. (Matt, xviii. 3, 4.) 
 
 (2) One who in niannera or dispoaition 
 exhibits the characteristics of a very young 
 person ; one who is innocent or ignorant as 
 a child. 
 
 (3) Used aa a term of endearment, or afTec- 
 Won. 
 
 '•. . . Children, how Iiard la It for them thattnist 
 InricheB to cntvr Into the kingdom of God :"— J/<irA; 
 
 X. 31. 
 
 t (4) The result, product, or effect of any- 
 thing. 
 
 ". . . this noble passion, 
 Child of Integrity, hath from my aoul 
 Wli)'d tlw black ocruplca." 
 
 Shakfgp. : .Viic6fl/A, iv. a 
 
 ^ The jdural was originally cilil or ciUru, 
 and afterwards chiUcr, chihKr, chiUlre, &v. 
 The later addition of tho plural sufl*. -(e)n cun- 
 scqnently mnkes the modern children really a 
 double plural. 
 
 " Fyuo chllJir bo had."— ^anj/io/f, p. 19. 
 
 T[ Tlio word occurs ft^quently in Scripture, 
 In phntses with little more me.ining th.ui 
 persons or people attached or belonging to 
 aomo specified class ; as, rhihlrtti of the Jlesh 
 = those whose allbctions are set on tlie world ; 
 
 children of the jiromise = those to whose 
 ancestors the* promise had been made; chil- 
 dren of wrath = those liable to the wratli of 
 God ; children of disobedience =■ disobedient 
 persons, &c. 
 
 11 To be with child : 
 
 1. Lit. : To be pregnant. 
 
 " Therhuyle tbet hi Is miU childe."—Ayenbttc. p. 224. 
 
 *2. Fig. : To be very anxious for anything. 
 
 " I Milt my boy, who, like myself, ii vHth child t < 
 see any &traii|;e thiniS."'— /"c/jj/s ; Diurj/, May H, I'i-;". 
 
 From a child : From infancy. 
 
 " He that delicately brin(,'eth up his servant front a 
 ehlfU alinU li.ive blu becomu hi » sun at the length."— 
 Prov. xxix. -il. 
 
 IL Law: Under seven a child Is supposed 
 to bo incapable of committing felony. Be- 
 tween seven and fourteen it is held to be dull 
 incapax, i.e. incapable of crime, whilst above 
 fourteen it is doli cajxtr., i.e. aipable of crime. 
 If, however, anytliing atrocious be done with 
 obvious malice by a child, it may be held that 
 malitia supplet {ptatem, malice supplies [th'' 
 want of] age. The age at which a eliild 
 can be sworn as a witness dejiends on th.- 
 education it has received and its apparent 
 comprehension of the nature and obligation 
 of an o;ith. 
 
 B. As adj.: (See the compounds). 
 child-bearing, "ohild-beringe, a. & $. 
 
 A. As a<.lj. : Bearing or bringing forth 
 cliildveu. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of bearing children. 
 
 "To thee, 
 Pains only in chUdbcarlng were foretold." 
 
 Milton: P. L., x. 
 
 2. Thequatity of being able to bear children. 
 
 "The tlmorooaaiid Irresolute Sylvia has demurred 
 till slie 1b piist childheariiig." — AdiiiBon. 
 
 3. The period of gestation. 
 
 "The period of ehU'l'be<iring In women, which la 
 280 divys*. is uauiUly spoken of by the ancient writers 
 as Consisting of ten months,"— tnci*; Aitronoinu '•/ 
 the Ancient »(&\. 1842), ch. L. $ 4, p. 21. 
 
 Child-crowing, s. 
 
 Med. : Tlie name popularly given to au 
 affection uf tlie larynx, of which the most 
 remarkable feature is a peculiar crowing or 
 hissing sound caused by the breath being 
 drawn with more or less violence into the 
 windjiipe in the effort to remove some im- 
 pediment, "Which is usually of a spasmodic 
 character, existing in that organ. The disease 
 is peculiar to childliood, and is caused by 
 reflected irritation from worms, teething, aud 
 other disorders upon the muscles of the larynx, 
 throngli the recurrent laryngeal aud pneumo- 
 gastiic nerves. The symptoms, whieli are 
 those of impending suffocation, are mo^t 
 alarming and must be relieved instantly, but 
 tlie attack is seldom fatal. Child-crowing, 
 teeluiieally called laryngismus stridulus (q.v ), 
 is also known us false-croup, from its re- 
 semblance in some respects to that disease. 
 True croup is, however, quite a di.stiuct allec- 
 tion, and a much more formidable one. 
 
 "Th(.'re Is a sort of bastArd croup. . . . Sliumodlc 
 croup Is tho iiK>»t common ij( ltd names. . . . My late 
 colloauue, Dr. L<-y, In a volvune up'm this curious 
 dLsorol-r . ■ • iidoi>t9 from Dr. iMasoii Guod the a]<iK-I' 
 latlou of Laryn^iHruus Gtridulua. Dr. Guoch cafUil 
 It cAiWfrro'cfit;/. ahmtiespun term whlcll I lunch pivliT, 
 . . ."—iyadutt: J'rincipivs ami Practice of I'hs/inc, 
 leot. xlvl. 
 
 * child - gered. o, [Eng. child, and 
 geared.] Of chiklisfi manners. 
 
 " lie watz euuiquat chUd-gered." 
 
 Qau)a.i/nt\ 86. 
 
 ■* child-great, a. Pregnant. 
 
 "If on-T it.i ihiUi-greiU woiuaii stride." — Dii Barliti. 
 
 • child -ill, .?. Labour ; pains of chil.i- 
 bearing. 
 
 '■ ■ It Is tho laj-ndar, Schyr." Biiid nnc, 
 rtmt hyr child ill ryeht now lios tiipn." 
 
 IS-irbuur, jtvl. 274. 
 
 child's-play, s. A trifling, insignificant 
 content or (ipcnttiun ; a trifle. 
 
 "No child' g-plni/ was It— nor is it! TIM two In tho 
 afteniooii Iho nia.-(Bacrliit(, thu bi'faklng nmt the burn- 
 ing lias not ended . . ."—Curlyle: FreiKh Jltvotution, 
 pt. 11 . bk. vl„ch. vil. 
 
 Child-Stealing, n. & s. 
 
 Law : Tlie ste.iliiigof a eliild from its parents 
 or gnardiauH. It is severely punishable. 
 
 child-Wife, s. [Childwifk.] 
 
 * 9hild, * ohilden. ^ childl, " chyldyn, 
 
 v.t. is. I. [Cuii.D, .«;. i 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. lit. : To give birth to a child ; to bring 
 forth. 
 
 2. Fig. : To protluee, to send forth. 
 
 "An hmidred plants beside, kku lu his sigbt; 
 Vhitded an hundred uyim \i& " 
 
 Fairfax: Tritn: nf Tauo. xviU. aft. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To give birth to a child. 
 
 "Chvldyn, or brynyy" furthe chylde. Pano."— 
 Promj't. I'arv. 
 "Whan that ache hi\A childed "—MaundeviiU, p. iiJ3. 
 
 * 9hild'-age, ' ^hylu-age, s. lEng. diild, 
 anil age.] Cliiidhoud, inlam-y. 
 
 9hild-bcd, ' 9hild bedde, *9lul'-bed» 
 
 s. fs. a. [Eng. diild, and bed.] 
 
 A. As snbst. : The stiite of a woman la 
 labour, or bringing forth a child. 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining to the bringing 
 forth of children. 
 
 " . . with inimode^it hatred, 
 The chttd-btd Vfivllege denied, which 'longs 
 To women of all fashion." 
 
 Bhaketp. : Winter't Tale. iil. 2. 
 
 9hild'-birth, s. [Eng. child, and birth.] Tha 
 act of bearing children; labour, ti avail ; the 
 • time of bringing forth. 
 
 t9hilde. *Chyld, s. [Child, s.] The same 
 word as child, but specially ajiplicd to tlie 
 scions of knightly families before their being 
 admitted to the degree of kniglithnod. 
 
 " Cht/ld Waweyn, Lotys sono. thulke tyme was 
 Bot of taelf yer, ft the Pope of Rome bj t-tkc was 
 To Norjs thorn the kyngArtUre,& thulke tyiuerygt. 
 The p po hym tok armes, & ys onu houde made 
 him knyyt." Robert of (Hunrcsrcr, p. 18':. 
 
 If One rif Byron's principal poems is en- 
 titled "Childo Harold." 
 
 •9hild'-ed, a. [Child.] Provided with a 
 
 child. {!^hakesp.) 
 
 * childely, adtK [Childli.] 
 
 "Childvly: jnteriliter."'~Cathol. Anglicwn. 
 
 9hil'-der, «. pi. [Child.] ChiMren. (Obso- 
 lete, e-Ycept in provincial dialects.) 
 
 * 9hil'-der-ing. • 9hil'-der-Inge, s. [ m id. 
 
 Eng. childcr. pi. of child; sutl. -ing.] Child- 
 birth, childbearing. 
 
 "AI thurh hire ehildcrinf/c'' 
 
 Reli'ji'Hii Songa, p. 46. 
 
 9hil'-der-mas day, s. (Mid. Eng. ckdder 
 
 = children, -was = mass, aud day; A.S. cilda' 
 7fiaisse-d(Eg. ] 
 
 t 1. Eccles. : Tlie festival of Holy Innocents' 
 Day, Dcccuiber 28, held in commemoration of 
 the murder of tlie lunoceuts by Herod at 
 Bethlehem. [Innocents.] 
 
 * 2. The day of the week throughout the 
 year corresponding to tliat on which lloly 
 Innocents' Day fell ; considered unlucky by 
 superstitious persons. 
 
 ". . . the day when eJiUdermaa day full, . . ."' 
 
 9hUd'hood, * 9hild-had, * 9hild-hade. 
 ' 9hUdc hod, * 9hild hcde, ^. lA.S 
 cUdhdd, from Hid = child ; -had = -hood.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The time during which we are cltildren: 
 tlie periotl from birtli till puberty. 
 
 "Their love hi early Infancy began 
 Aud rose uji cfiitdhood riv'i'vd into inJtu." 
 
 Itryden: Palainon £ Arciia,i.WL 
 
 2. Tlio state of being children ; childish- 
 ness. 
 
 " Lord Arundell of Wardour, an old man fast sink- 
 ing Into second chUdKood," — MacuHlat/ : lfi*t. tng„ 
 ch. vl. 
 
 II. Figuratively: The beginning, early time. 
 
 " Doth she not think inc an old innrdcrvr. 
 Now 1 have stain'd the childltKo^i ol our Joy." 
 
 Shak'-tp. : AVwuo atul Juliet, HI 5. 
 
 •9hild-mg, '•9hild'-yng, pr. par., a., &,». 
 
 [ClllLO, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par.: (Sec the verb). 
 
 B. As adj.: Childbeuring, fruitful. 
 1. Lit. : 0/women. 
 
 2. Fig. : Appl'cd to things in luiturc, 
 
 "Tlie spriUfc', tlie ailiumer, 
 Tho cAlUJritf Autninn, nucry winter, change.' 
 
 iihakcttK : Mid*. .ViglUa Dream. Ii. i. 
 
 Childing Cudweed : Filag* germunica, (Brit.'i. 
 A Holland.) 
 Childing Pink: Dianthus proHfer, 
 Childing Sweet WiUiam: The sameax Child 
 
 ing Pink. 
 
 bSil. hSjti p^t. J<$^1; oat, 9011, choras, 9hln, ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; ain. as; expect, ^enophoa, e:Kist. -Ihg 
 -clan. -tian == Shan, -tlon« -sion = shun ; -tion, -?ion = zhiin. -olons, -tious, -slous - shus. -ble, -tro. v^c. - bel. ter.
 
 d68 
 
 childish— chill 
 
 ^luld-isb, * 9luld -ische, a. [A.S. dldix.] 
 
 L LiUrally : 
 
 1. Having thf characteristics or nature of a 
 child ; simple, innocent. 
 
 '•. . . ihoiild ftud aome thing engaging In the ehUdlih 
 Innoceue* o( the Prince o! Walea, . . ."—Macaulay : 
 Bitt. Eng.. ch. xxlll. 
 
 2. Of, pertaining to, or befitting a child. 
 
 " He will nut blush, that has a father'* heart. 
 To take Ld childuh ['laja a chUdiih luirt.'' 
 
 Vowper: riroctnium, 64ft. 
 
 • IL Figuratively. : 
 
 1. Young, simple, or ignorant as a child ; 
 Inexperienced. 
 
 2. (IVith an idea of contempt): Puerile, tri- 
 fling. 
 
 ' ' They have apoll'd the wrIIb with c?Uldi$h sentencea, 
 that cuUAlst often lu a Jlugle of mortis"— Additon : On 
 
 11 Crabb thus distinguishes between chi^ish 
 B.uA infantine: " What children do is frequently 
 simple or foolish ; what infants do is commonly 
 prettyand engaging ; therefore c/iitfi5?i is taken 
 in tlie bad and infantine in the good sense. 
 Childish manners are very offensive to those 
 who have ceased, according to their years, to 
 be children ; the infantine actions of some' 
 children evince a simplicity of character." 
 (Crabb : Eng Synon.) 
 
 t fhild'-isll-l^, adv. [Eng. childish; -hj.] In 
 a cliildish or puerile manner ; like a child. 
 
 * 9llild -isll-inilld-ed, a. [Eng. childish; 
 minded.] Childish in disposition; simple, 
 innocent. 
 
 * 9hild-xsh-inind'-ed-iies8, s. [Eng. chiid- 
 
 ishinindfd ; -nei^.] Childishness in character 
 or disposition ; simplit-ity. 
 
 "I have somewhRt of the French: I love birds, as 
 the king does ; und hnve aouie c7iilditkmindeiinf4t 
 wherein we shall consent."— flacon. 
 
 fluid '-Ish-ness, s. [Eng. childish; -ness.] 
 
 1. In a good sense : The state of being a 
 child ; simplicity of manners or disposition ; 
 innocence, harmlessness. 
 
 " He cares not for your weeping. Speak tbon. boy ; 
 Perhaps thy chihUxhnttt will move him more 
 Than can our reasons." 
 
 S?iaketp. : Coriol., v. 3. 
 
 2, In a bad or at least contemptuous sense: 
 Puerility; weakness of intellect. 
 
 "His cownrdice, his childiihneu, his pedtintry, . . . 
 mtuie him an object of derision.*' — Jiacaulaj/ : Hitt. 
 Eng . ch. t 
 
 * 9liild -kind, 5. [Eng. child, and A:tn<2 = kin.] 
 
 Children collectively. 
 
 "All mankind, womankind, and chUdkind . . . play 
 the fool." — Carlyle : Life of Sterling, pt. it, ch. vi. 
 
 fhild -less. * 9lilld'l8BSp * 9lilld-les, a. 
 
 [Eiig chikl ; -less.] Without children ; with- 
 out oCbpring. 
 
 •■ Quane ic ^ildln of werlde fare." 
 
 Ovne4i* and Exodiu, 930. 
 
 Ollild'-leSS-XXeSS, s. [Eng. childless; -ness] 
 The state of being childless, or without off- 
 spring. (E. Everett.) 
 
 •9luld-ll, *9luld-l3^, * 9liUde-ly, a. & 
 
 adv. [A.S. cildlic] [Childlike.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Childlike. 
 
 " la childly wyae on her [he] gan to amyle." 
 
 LidgnCe: Full qf Prince*, 11 23. 
 
 B. As adv. : In a childlike maimer, like a 
 chUd. 
 
 " Then she smiled aroand right chSdiy.' 
 Mrt. ISroienitig . Lad]/ GertUdine't Cour t Mp. 
 
 fluid-like, a. [A.S. dldlic, from did = child, 
 
 and lie = like.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Resembling a child in dispo- 
 sition or manners ; simple, innocent, dutiful, 
 meek. 
 
 "Such was thy wisdom. Xewton, child-like sa^l 
 Sagacious rejuler of the worivs of Uod.' 
 
 Cowper : Tatk, liL 2IX 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) In a good sense : Becoming or befitting a 
 child ; inDocent, harmless, dutifuL 
 
 (2) In a had or contemptuous serise : Puerile, 
 foolish, trifling. 
 
 % Usually childlike is used in a good sen.se, 
 childish in a bad sense. 
 
 *9liild-ness, s. [Eng. child; -ness.] The 
 manners or actions natural to a child ; child- 
 Isbneas. 
 
 " My parasite, my soldier, statesman, all: 
 He makes a Julys djiy short as December. 
 Aud. with his v.-irj-iiig chtldnest. cures in me 
 Thoughts that would thick my bl'Hxi." 
 
 Shakesp : t%'int€r't Tale, L 9. 
 
 9llil'-dTeil, s. pi (Child, s.] 
 CMldren of Israel, s.' 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A small garden species of Campanula, so 
 called from the profusion of its flowers. 
 
 2. A garden species of Aster, with very 
 numerous small flowers. 
 
 9lLil'-dren-ite, s. [Named after the mineral- 
 ogist. Ml. ChiMren, of the British Museum ] 
 
 Min.: An orthorhombic, translucent mineral, 
 of a Yellowish -white to brownish-black coluur. 
 Hardness, 4-5—5; sp. gr. 318-3-24. Lustre 
 \itreous, inclining to resinous. Compos.: 
 Phosphoric acid, 23-92 ; alumina, 14"44 ; 
 protoxide of iron, 30'68 ; protoxide of manga- 
 nese, 907; magnesia, 014; water, 16-98. It 
 occurs in Devonshire, Cornwall, and the 
 United States. (Dana.) 
 
 * 9liil'-dren-les8, * 9liyl-dren-le8, ". 
 
 [Eng. children, aud -le^is.] Childless. 
 " If th' one be riche and chpldrenles ; thoojfh at the 
 grounde of strjfe, 
 Procede of hym. set thoa in foot*, and pleade bis 
 cause for lyfo.' 
 
 Drant : Tratu. tif Horace, sat 6. (Naies.) 
 
 • 9llild'-sllip, s. [Eng. child; •ship.] Rela- 
 tionship as a child. 
 
 '• God's actual choice and our potential Aildthip.'— 
 Adains: Woriu, ill. lot. 
 
 9bild'-wife, s. [Eng. child, and wife,] 
 
 1. A wife who is still almost a child in 
 
 years, (lu this seuse rather a compound than 
 
 a single word.) 
 * 2. A wife who has borne a child. 
 
 " But the law selfe doth openly discharge and de- 
 liver this holy childwife from the bane ot the law 
 , . .'—Paraphrase of Era»m,iit. 1543. (Narea.) 
 
 • 9liild'-wit, * 9luld'-wite» s. [Eng. child, 
 and Mid. Eng. wite = a fine.] 
 
 Old Law: A tine imposed on a bondwoman 
 to whom an illegitimate child is born. 
 
 chil'-e-ite, s. [From ChUi^ and suff. -ite (Min.) 
 
 ^ (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: A variety of Volborthite occurring 
 in tlxe silver mine of Mina Grande in Chili. 
 It has a dark-brown or brownish-black colour, 
 and has been obser\'ed only in an earthy state, 
 looking much like a ferruginous clay or 
 earth. It is easily soluble in nitric acid. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 chil'-e-mte, s. [Prom Chili, and suff. -en ; -ite 
 ^ (Min.).] 
 
 Min.: An amorphous, granular mineral, of 
 
 a silver-white colour, containing silver 86 2 ; 
 
 bismuth, IS'S. (Dana.) 
 
 9lia'-x, 5. [Chilli.] 
 
 * chfl'-i-id, s. [Gr. x^^w^y (chilias), genit 
 XtAioSo? (chiliados) = the number one thou- 
 saud.] 
 
 1. A thousand, or a collection of a thou- 
 sand (of separate things) ; especially, a period 
 of a thousand years. 
 
 "We make cycles and periods of years, a« decads. 
 centuries. fhiliad4, for the use of computation in his- 
 tory." — E{>ld4!T. 
 
 2. (PI.) Math. : A name given to logar- 
 ithms, because they were at first divided into 
 thousands. 
 
 t cllil'-i-a-gon, 5. [Gr. xtAtdyti>vo« (chiliago- 
 ?uis) = w'ith a thousand angles ; from x^^'<*^ 
 (chilias) = a thousand, and ytavia (gonia) = an 
 angle.] A plane figure of a thousand sides 
 and angles. 
 
 " He brings forward, as a great discovery, the equality 
 of the angles of a chUiagon to 1»6 right angles.' —Ifal- 
 lam .- Literitltire of Middle Agei, pt iv.. ch. 3, 
 
 t chil-i-a-hed -ron, * chil-i-a-ed'-roa 
 (pi. -hedra, -edra), s. [Gr. x'-^^°-^ (chilias) 
 
 = a thousand, and t5pa (/wffra) = asi^at, aside.] 
 A plane figure contained by a thousand sides. 
 
 " In a man who speaks of a cAf/i(i«fron, or a Kxly of 
 a thousand sidei the idea of the fieure may l>e very 
 confused, ttiough that of the number be very distinct. ' 
 — Locke. 
 
 Chil'-i-an, cl & s. [From Eng., &c Chili, and 
 
 suff. -an.] 
 
 A, As adj.: Pertaining to Chili. 
 
 B. -45 suhst. : A native of Chili. 
 
 f Chilian mill : A mill of a primitive kind, 
 used in ChiU for grinding oleaginous seeds 
 between stones put in rotation horizontally 
 and vertically. It is essentially the same as 
 
 that used by the Phoenicians, centuries before 
 the Christian era, for mashing olives. For a 
 fuller description of the mill see Knight's 
 Dictionary of Mechanics. 
 
 * chU -i-an-l^m, * chU'-I-an-i^me, ». 
 
 [Gr. xi.Kia.'i (chilias) = a thousand ; suff. -ism.] 
 The doctrine of the millennium. 
 
 "Dyed In the opinion of ChUianitme." — Pagitt : 
 Bere$iogrnphy, p. 39L 
 
 * dlU'-i-aroh, s. [Gr. xt^tapxoc ((^iliarchos), 
 
 from x'^i-ttt {chilias) — a thousann, and apxv 
 (archo) = to lead, to command.] The general 
 or commander of a thousand men. 
 
 * cMl'-i-arcll-S^, 5. [Chiliarch.] A regi- 
 ment or body of men to the number of a 
 thousand. 
 
 "The chUinrchies also, or regiments, as I may so 
 call them, of the LAmb, t)eing eumined up In this 
 number." — More: Myitery of Oodlintu, p. IBS. 
 
 * Chil'-i-ftgni, S. [Gr. \iK\.a.crii.o<; (chiliogm/iS), 
 from xiAiac (chilias) = a thousand.] The doc- 
 trine of the millennium, or reign of Christ 
 upon earth for a thousand years {Rev. xx.). 
 
 [Millennium.] 
 
 * chll'-i-^t, 5. [Gr. xi^iaonj? (chiliastes), 
 fn>m xi.\ia.<; (chilias) = a. thousand.] A mil- 
 lenarian ; one who believes in the doctrine of 
 a literal millennium ; one who l>elieves in the 
 personal reign of Christ in bodily form upon 
 earth during that period. [Millenarian.J 
 
 "To reign with Christ a lOOO years before the ending 
 of the world, w&s the old errour of the chUiattt.' — 
 Pagitt: Bereaiography, p. 30. 
 
 * cliU-i-&s'-tic, * clul-i-&8'-tic-al, o. 
 
 [Eng. chilias*. ; -ic ; -ical] Relating or per- 
 taining to the chiliasts. 
 
 "As soon as the obstraction offered by the chUtattie 
 errors disappeared. " — J. A. Alexander (Webeter). 
 
 chil-i-f^'-tive, a. [Chvlifactive.] 
 clul-1-fac-tdr-^, a. [Chvlifactort.] 
 
 •'A chilifacrorii meiistrutim or digestive prepftn- 
 
 t\\jn."— Browne . Vulgar Srrouri. p. St 
 
 chil-i-ol'-i-ter, s. [Kilolitre.] 
 
 chil-i-om'-e-ter, s. [Kilometke.] 
 
 Chn-i-o-phyl'-lum, s. [Gr. xiXU^ (chilias) 
 = a thousand, and«^uAAoi'(p/iii//on) = a leaf.] 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants with yel- 
 low flowers. They are natives of Mexico. 
 
 ylull. • 9liil, * 9liele, s. & a. [A.S. qfle, 
 cele — great cold, chilliness, from celan = to 
 cool, cOl = cool ; Dut. kill = a chill, killen = 
 to chill, koel = cool ; Sw. kyla = to chill, 
 kulen, kylig = chill, cool; Lat. f?eZn = frost.] 
 [Cool, Chele.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The state of being moderately cold ; 
 chillness. 
 
 (2) A sudden sensation of coolness, gener- 
 ally accompanied with shivering ; a sudden 
 check to the circulation of beat 
 
 Chills and /ever : Fever and ague. ( V, S.) 
 
 2. Fig. : A sudden check to warmth of 
 manner or feeling ; a discouragement 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Painting: A dulness or dimness in a 
 painting ; also called blooming, 
 
 2. Iron Manuf. : A piece of iron introduced 
 into a mould so as to rapidly cool the surface 
 of molten iron which comes in contact there- 
 with. Cast-iron, like steel, is hardened by 
 rapid cooling, and softened by the prolongatioi 
 of the cooling process. The extreme in thi 
 former direction gives chilled iron the hard 
 ness of hardened steel ; the extreme in th6 
 direction of softness is obtained by prolonging 
 the heat, abstracting the carbon from the 
 cast-iron, reducing it to a nearly pure crystal- 
 line iron. [Malleable iron.] 
 
 The chilled cast-iron jdoughshare has a hard 
 under-surface, and the top wears away, leaving 
 a comparatively thin edge of hardened metal 
 This resem'iles the natural provision in the 
 teeth of rabbits, squirrels, and other rodents, 
 whereby the enamel remains in advance of the 
 softer ])ortion of the tooth, keeping a sharp 
 edge. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 L Literally: 
 
 fate, f&t. f&re, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t. 
 or, wore. wqU. work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chill— chilopodiform 
 
 1. Svhjec. : Having a aeusation of coolness ; 
 Bomewliat cold. 
 
 2. Objec : Moderately cold ; causing a sen- 
 sation of coolness, generally accompanied with 
 shivering ; chilly. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Suhjtc. : Cold and reserved in manners, 
 temper, or feeling ; distant, formal. 
 
 " But h« \ichiU to prnlsu ur lilniue." 
 
 Tennyton : The Two Voices. 
 
 2. Ohjec. : Causing a discouragement to or 
 cherking warmth of feeling or manners; de- 
 pressing;, discouraging ; distant, formal. 
 
 " DowuwiirU and ever duwunartl, aud deeper lu age's 
 chill vftltey." 
 
 LouiifeVcne : Children </ LtyriCt Supper. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between chill 
 and (x>ld: " Chill expresses less than cold, that 
 is to say, it expresses a degree of cold. The 
 weather is often chilly in summiir ; but it is 
 cold in winter. We speak of tiking the chill 
 off water whpi. thecoWis in part removed ; and 
 of a chill running tlirough the frame when the 
 cold begins to penetrate the frame that is in a 
 state of warmth." {Cra^b : Eiig. Synon.) 
 
 ohlll-OOld, a. Very cold. 
 
 "A chill-^"fd hUnid . . . fiectea through my Telnea." 
 Davici: Jliuo'i Sicr., p. 49. {Itavics.} 
 
 chill-hardening, ». A mode of temper- 
 ing steel-cutting instruments, by exposing the 
 red-hot metal to a blast of cold air. 
 
 yhill, " 9hyl-lyn, v.t. & i. [Chill, s.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 1, Literally: 
 
 (1) To make cold or chilly ; to strike with a 
 cMlL 
 
 "... when a body Is said to be chilled . . ."—Ti/n- 
 daU : Frag. <^ Science (3rd ed.). viiL 2. p. 178. 
 
 t ('2) To blast with cold. 
 
 2. Fig. : To .-Jieck wanuth of feeling or 
 manners ; to discourage, to depress ; to damp 
 the spirits. 
 
 " As on ley touch had cliiiru ita heart" 
 
 l/,'nuin4.- A Tale of the Secret TrihitTUit 
 
 II. Iron Manuf. : To cause the surface of 
 molten iron to cool suddenly by the introduc- 
 tion of a piece of culd iron, so as to increase 
 the hardness. [Chill, s., B. 2.] 
 
 t B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Lit. : To become cold, to shiver. 
 
 2. Fig. : To become cold, distant, or formal 
 in manners or feeling ; to be discouraged, 
 disheartened, or downcast. 
 
 *■ Al chauuged her chere and ehyUed at the hert." 
 AUit. Poemt; Patience, 3«T. 
 
 fhUled, pa. par. & a. [Chill, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 •1. Ord. Lang.: Chill, cold. 
 
 *' He Bald, and Priam'a aged Joints with cMlled fear 
 did sliake." Chapman. (Rich.) 
 
 2. Technically: 
 
 (1) Iron Manuf. : Made of iron which has 
 been hardened by chilling. Chilled castings 
 are used for axle-boxes, iron wheel-bubs, ndls 
 for irun-rolling mills, i»l<nighshare8. andmould- 
 board.s, stamp-heads, heavy hammers, and an- 
 vils forsome Kinds of work, and in many other 
 Instances. (Knight.) 
 
 (2) I'liinting : Dimmed, clouded; affected 
 with blndining. 
 
 ohilled-shot, s. 
 
 MU. : Hhot of very rapidly cooled ot chilled 
 cast-iron, which thus acquire a hardness of 
 nearly equal efficiency witli steel for jienetrnt- 
 ing iron plates, and yet produced at a very 
 mufh It-'HS i-nst. Chilled-shot break up im 
 pa.ssing tllr<)u^,dl tlie plates, and the fnignieuts 
 are very destructive on crowded decks. 
 
 ohfl'-li, s. [Sp. chili, chile.] 
 
 1. The popular name of the American Red- 
 pepper. 
 
 2 The pod or fruit of the Capsicum 
 (q.v ). Spec, the dried ripe i»od of Caiisiaim 
 Jastigintum. 
 
 " ChiUivt . . . form the baals of Oiyenne pepper and 
 coiry jwwder."— Waitmton : Cyclopcidia t^f Vcmmirrce. 
 
 Chilli or Chili Vinegar: Vinegar flavoured 
 with Capsicum pods. 
 
 chilli (or ohilit saaoe« s. A spicy 
 CoudiuiLuitiil Hauce, varinusly computed. 
 
 fhQ'-li-ness, s. [Eng. chilly; -ncss.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The quality or state of being chilly. 
 
 " The chillinru of their waters. "—/.ocA« ; Education, 
 pt U. 
 
 2. Coolness ; a moderate degree of cold. 
 
 II. Fig. : A sensation of discouragement or 
 depression. 
 
 9hil-ling, ' fhyl-lynge, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [Chill, v.] 
 
 A. & B. /is pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 G. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) The act of cooling or making chill (tit. 
 
 * (2) The act or state of shivering. 
 
 "Chyllyiige of tethe or other lyke. Friffidor."— 
 Prompt. Parp. 
 
 2. Iron Many/.: The process of chill li;ir- 
 dening. [Chill, s., II. 2.] 
 
 Chil'-ling-hani, s. [A proper name, see A.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Geog. : A parish in Northumberland, on the 
 river Till, about four and a half miles south of 
 Wooler. 
 
 B. As adj. : In any way pertaining to or 
 connected with the parish described under A. 
 
 Chilllngham bulls, Chlllingham 
 
 cattle, 5. 1'l. Certain hulls, or rather cattle of 
 both sexes, preserved in a semi-wild state in 
 Chdlingliam Park. They are pure white, ex- 
 cept the muzzle, which is black, and the horns, 
 which are tipped with black. The white colour 
 on the body, however, is artificially pro- 
 duced, the owner causing all spotted calves 
 to be killed. They are now generally believed 
 to be the descendants of the. mountflin bull or 
 Urus which were wild in Gaul at the time of 
 Cffisar's invasion, and the stock whence our 
 larger cattle have been derived. Some writers 
 have thought them descended from ordinary 
 cattle which have become wild, and others 
 have made them a distinct species, Bos Scoticus. 
 Professor W. Boyd Dawkius considers them 
 the last surviving representatives of the gi- 
 gantic Urus of the Pleistocene period, reduced 
 in size and modified in every respect by their 
 small range and their contact with man. 
 {Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xxiL (1866), pt. i., p. 39S.) 
 
 t 9hil'-ling-l^. adv. [Eng. chilling; -ly.] In 
 a chilling manner. 
 
 ". . . a qualiflcatton which muat then have fallen 
 chiUinaly OQ the ears of belligerent Tories " — Daily 
 yews, April 19. 1879. 
 
 - 9hiU'-ness, •9ha'-neBfl, * ^hil'-nesae. 
 
 5. lEng. chill; -ness.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A sensation of coldness, a chilL 
 
 " Leud their weaker fire 
 To couiiuer the night's chilneMe." 
 
 BaMtifftort : Caatara, p. 11. 
 
 2. Fig.: A feeling of discouragement or 
 depression. 
 
 9hill'-3^, a. & adv. [Eng. chill; -y.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Feeling a sensation of coldness or chilli- 
 ness. 
 
 "Sir Charles. I'm aa chilly aa a Iwttle of port in a 
 hard 1tont."~Colmiin the younger: The Poor iJentlff- 
 iruxn, iv. L 
 
 2. Causing a sensation of coldness or chilli- 
 ness. 
 
 *' A chilly sweat bedevs 
 Myahudd'rhis lliuba." PhUipM. 
 
 XI. Fig. : Cold in manners, distant, cool, 
 t B. As adv. : In a chill or cool manner 
 (lit. £Jig.). 
 
 clu-lo-car'-pus, s. [Gr. x<uko<; (cheilos) = a 
 lip, and «apn-6s (karpos) — a fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : An imperfectly known genus of climb- 
 ing plants, natives of Java, having a salvor- 
 shaped corolla, capitate stigma, and capsular 
 fruit. The genus is referred to the Apocy- 
 nnceie. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 0hil-O-chl6'~a, s. [Gr. x*-^°^ (chilos) = fod- 
 der, and xAori (chloU) or xAda (c/i/oa) = young 
 gra-ss.l 
 
 Bot. : A genus of i)lants of the order Gra- 
 mineai, allied to Phleum and Phalaris. 
 
 ohi-lo'-di-a, s. [Gr. x<»Aw (cheilos) = a lip, 
 
 and 65ov? (hdous) = a to()th.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Labiata*, consisting of a 
 single species from New Holland. It is a 
 branched glabrous orslightly pubescent shrub, 
 in habit and structure the genus is very near 
 Prostanthera, ditfering only in haWng iio ap- 
 pendages to the anther cell. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 ohl'-lo-d5n, s. [Gr. xei^o? (cheilos) = a lip, 
 and o£oi/s (udoitg), genit. 66ovto^ (odontos) = a 
 tooth. 1 
 
 Zoid. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family 
 Trachclina, having the body covered with 
 cilia; mouth with teeth arranged in the form 
 uf a tube ; fore part of the head produced into ', 
 a broad membranous or ear-like lip. The cilia I 
 form longitudinal rows. {Oriff. £ Ilenfrey.) 
 
 chi-lo-glot'-tis, s. [Gr. x<(A(k (cft^iM = » 
 lip, and ykuxraa (glossa) ot yAwTra (gldtta)=' 
 a tongue.] 
 
 Bot. : A small genus of terrestrial Australa- 
 sian orchids, bearing radical leaves in pairs, 
 and solitarj' paleate reddish flowers. 
 
 ohi-ldg-n&th'-i-form, a. [Eng. chilognath, 
 and form.] 
 
 Entom. : A term applied to the larvse of 
 those coleopterous insects which are herbi- 
 vorous, elongated, and sub-cylindrical, and 
 resemble the genus Jula, 
 
 chi'-log-naths (Eng.), chi'Og'-na-tha,. 
 
 chi-log'-na-the^ {Mod. lai.), s. pi. [Gr. 
 xeiA-os (cheilos) = a lip, and yvd9o<> (gnathos) ~ 
 a jaw.] 
 
 1. Entom. : An order of the MjTiapoda, or 
 Centipedes, distinguished by having the two 
 mandibles and the tongue so united as to form 
 a large lower lip ; antennae short with six or 
 seven joints, body convexly cylindrical, legs 
 short and slender. The segments of thfr 
 body, from the fourth, fifth, or sixth from the 
 head, have each of tliem two pair of legs. 
 It contains the Millepedes and Galleywonns. 
 At least seventy species are known. The- 
 order is also called Diplopoda. They are 
 found b'-neath the bark of trees and in humid 
 places, and feed both upon animal and veget- 
 able productions. 
 
 2. Palteont. : The order began, as far as ia 
 known, in the Carboniferous period. 
 
 chil'-o-gram, *. [Kilogram.] \ 
 
 t chi-lo'-ma, s. [Gr. x^^^'^(^<^ (cheHwjia) = a 
 lip, rim, or 'edge. (Septuagint.)] 
 
 Zool. : The upper lip of a mammal when it 
 is tumid, and continued uninterruptedly from 
 the nostril. A good example of this may be 
 seen in the camel. 
 
 chi-l6m'-6-n&a, s. [Gr. xeXKo^ (cheilos) = a 
 lip, and ^locas {inoJias) = single, solitary.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Infusoria, of the family 
 Monadina, free swimming or temporarily 
 fixed ; mouth oblique or lateral, and sur- 
 mounted by a lip; there are two fiagella, one 
 of which is convolute and adherent. 
 
 Chi-lo'-ni-an, Chi-lon'-iC, a. [From Lat. 
 r/i(7(n), and'Eng. snff. -ian, -ic] Relating to 
 Chilo, one of the seven sages of Greece. 
 (Smart in Worce.'^trr.) 
 
 olu-l6p'-6-da(/.a/.), chi'-l6-p6ds(E»g.), s. 
 pi- [Gr. x'-^*'"? (I'hilias) = a thousand, and 
 nou? (poiw, genit. TTofios (podos) = a foot.] 
 
 1. Entom. : An order of Myriapoda <>r Centi- 
 pedes, the genera of which have elongated 
 antenna;, with fourteen to forty or more joints, 
 a depressed body covered with coriaceuus 
 plates, and legs of variable length. Each 
 aegnient of the body has a single pair o( legs. 
 The order contains the Centipedes projier 
 as distinguished from Millepedes, &c. It is 
 sometimes called also Syngnatha. Nearly 
 100 species are known. They all run fast, are 
 carnivorous, and nocturnal. They are pnnci- 
 ]>ally foimd beneath stones, the bark of trees, 
 and in loose, humid eartli. 
 
 2. Palo'ont. : No species of the order has 
 yet been found fossil. 
 
 chil-o-pod'-i-form, a. [Eng. chUopod^ -i- 
 connective. antl form.] 
 
 Kntnm. : A term apjdied to the larvie ot 
 Coleopterous insects which are subhcxapod, 
 with a long, linear, depressed body, and bear 
 a resemblance to the genus Scolopodcndra, 
 (Kirhy £ Spence : EntoinoloffV, HI. xxix. p. 
 106.) 
 
 boil. b6^; poiit, }6^l: cat. 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gom; thin, this; sin. as; oxpect, Xenophon, exist, ph -t 
 -clan, -tlan =s ahan. -tlon, -sion = shiin ; -tlon, -jlon - zhun. -olous. -tlous, -sious = shus. -We. -die. .s.c = bel. d^L
 
 970 
 
 chilopodimorphous— chimerically 
 
 ♦ obU-d-pod-l-mor'-phous, a. [ Eng. ch Ho- 
 lod ; -J- euDnective; Or. nti|j</»»i {uuirpiic) = 
 form : Eii^. sutf. -ou«.] The ;>uiiiu ad Ciulo- 
 rODiiORM (q.v.). 
 
 "Tii'^e [InrvaeJ Itelutf Uw luust uerloct c^uioMxii. 
 mor^-yiM o! tho wliJle^"— A'(r** < S^wnctf.* Knio- 
 moi'iji/, IH. xxiK., F^ 1G«. 
 
 Obi-ldp'-sis* s. If-ii". x«tA« (cheilos) = a lip. 
 6i/f {ops), yenit. oi^i? (ojisis) = face, appeai- 
 aiice.l 
 
 Bot. : A genua of Bignoniacete, consisting of 
 a sinyie spcfies of enjct braneliiiig shrubs 
 fyi>m Mexico. It )ias long linear eutire altor- 
 ii:itti loaves, and beautiful flowers in tenninal, 
 dt'iiso, spicttte racemes. {Treas, 0/ Hot,) 
 
 ipxH' tern, s.&a, [A proper name, see A.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Geog. : The name of cert;iin beech-clad hills 
 in Buck ing^Iiamsh ire, formerly infested by 
 robbers. To keep these in check, a func 
 tiotiarv was appointed, who was colled 
 Steward of the Chiltern Hundreds (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or iu any way 
 coniieL:ted witli, lliti hills described under A. 
 
 Chiltern liandredSt s. A hilly district 
 in Buckingliamshiie. belonging to the Crown. 
 The office of Steward of this district, although 
 the duties have long ceased to be more than 
 nominal, ia still retained for a special purpose. 
 No Member of Parliament is allowed to resign 
 his seat, and if he wishes to vacate it he c^n 
 only do so by accepting some otlice of profit 
 under the Crown. The Stewardsliip of tlie 
 Clultem Hundreds is tlierefore applied for by 
 any member desiring to retire, and its accept- 
 ance necessarily vacates lus seat. 
 
 •clul'-tdn-ite, s. [Etyiuol. doubtfUL Ap- 
 jiarently named after a Mr. Chilton.] 
 Mill. .* The same as Prehnite (q-v.). 
 
 «lu~msa'-ra, s. [Lat. chimcera; Gr. xifta'pa 
 (chimaira)= i\) & she-goat, (2) a fire-spoutiug 
 monster with a lion's head, a serpent's tail, 
 and a goafs body, killed by Bellerophon.] 
 [Chimera] 
 
 1. Myth. : [Chimera]. 
 
 2. Ichthy. : A geuus of fishes, the type of 
 the family Chiuueridffi, having the tail ending 
 in a slender thread, the head pointed, and 
 spirade single. Vhimtjera jnonstrosa is some- 
 tinies eallod the Sea-monster, and sometimes 
 the King of the Htrrings. It is a native of 
 the Northern Seas, from which it straggles to 
 Britain aiui follows shoals of herrings as they 
 move from the deep sea towai'ds the shore. 
 [Cui:j.«rid.e.] 
 
 <shi*niaer'-i-da9, s.pl. [Lat. ckimcer(a); fern, 
 pi. sutT. -Uke.] 
 
 1. Fchthy.: A family of cartilaginous fishes, 
 distinguished by the head being furnished 
 with appendages, and the tail terminating in 
 a I'oint. It contains two species, Chimaira 
 and Caliorhynchus, 
 
 2. Paimont. : The Chimserida; begin with 
 the Devonian rocks. 
 
 olu-m£er'-6id» a. &s. [Lat. chiviwra ; and Gr. 
 €T5o« {eidos) ~ form, apjtearance.] 
 
 A. As mlj. : Pertaining to, or resembling 
 the Cliiniaeridae. 
 
 B* As sitbst. : A fish belonging to the family 
 Chimaaridie, or akin to Chimaira. 
 
 " In the Mesozoio aud KaliiOKoic deposits, the retnalns 
 of Chitjuei-'jiils .ire in.t extremely rrne, but thev coiisist 
 only of tli« Jaws luid teetb. aluQg wl'Ji fVu-spines or 
 Icli til yodorulitei '— Ji'i<;7joJ*u« ; Palaont., il X5& 
 
 Ohl-m&ph'-il-a, s. (Gr. xf'M'i (cheivui) = 
 winter, and <pi.\tui (philcO) = to love ; from the 
 leaves retaining their green colour during 
 winter.] 
 
 Sot. : A small genus of Pyrolaceae, natives 
 of Kurope, Siberia, and North America. The 
 plants, caUed Winter-greens in America, have 
 woody subterranean shoots, aud a short stem 
 with a tuft of thick, shining, evergreen leaves, 
 oblong, wedge - shaped, or lanceolate. The 
 pedicels are one-tlowered, bearing handsome 
 bell-shaped.whiteflowers.tinged with purplish- 
 red, and very sweet-scented. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 ChimnpfiUa unibeUata is a most active diuretic. 
 C. maailnta is used in North America in 
 strangury and nephritis. {Lindtey.) 
 
 Chi-maph'-i-liu. s. [Mod. Lat. chimaphil(a); 
 
 Chem. : The name given to the tasteless, in- 
 odorous crystals found in the leaves of C'/iinui- 
 phUa umbellaUi. 
 
 Chl-ni4r -rbis, 5. [Gr, xtiM^ppo? {diemuirros) 
 = a torrent; fiom the plant growing on the 
 banks of torrents.] 
 
 Bot. : Riverwood. a.^enus of white-wooiU-d 
 American trees, belonging to the order lltihi- 
 acea.*. The wood is used for beams and rafter;*. 
 
 * 9lumb. * 9hymbe. s. [A.S. dm, found in 
 ciiju^tini = abase; ow. kim, Jcittib, kimtne ; 
 Dut. hint, kinnne.] 
 
 1. Cooperimi : The edge of a cask or tub, 
 formed by the ends of tlie staves. 
 
 "The etreem of lyf now droppeth on the cAymh.*" 
 Chaucer: C. T., 3,eaa. 
 
 2. Naid. : That part of the waterway which 
 is left above the deck, and hollowed out to 
 form a chainiel. 
 
 • 9lum'~bley, s. [CnrMNEy.] 
 
 chim-bo-raz'-ite, s. [From Chimborazo 
 where it i.s found, and Eng. suff. -ite {Mia.).\ 
 Min. : The same as AragoniteOi.v.). 
 9tiiine(l), * 9hinil>e, ''922ymbe, *9liymine. 
 
 s. (A corruption of chimf>ale or cUymbat:; a 
 dialectic form of O. Fr. cimbaie or cymbah = 
 a cyml>al ; Lat. cymbulum ; Gr, Kv/^Pa\ou 
 (kumUilon).'] 
 
 A. Ordimiry Language: 
 
 I. Litemlly: 
 
 • 1. A cymbal; probably used also for a 
 bell (See exti-act.) 
 
 2. The harmonic or cou^ouant sound of 
 several instruments or bells. [B. L] 
 i IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Harmonised sounds of any instrument of 
 music. 
 
 " The Mliistrel waked hts h&rp— three times 
 Arose the well-kuowii martiftl chimvt." 
 
 ScoU : The Lady of the Lake, IL 1. 
 
 2, Any sound iu hannony or accord. 
 
 3. A correspondence iu sound or propor- 
 tion, 
 
 " Life aDd time 
 Blngnll their Joys In one dull chime.* 
 
 »Mtt : TJie Bridal qf Triermain, Ui 2. 
 
 B* Tech)iically : 
 1. Music: 
 
 (1) A number of bella attuned to each other 
 in diatonic succession. A peal consists of 
 three or more bells in harmonic succession, 
 wliich may be rung successively or simul- 
 taneously, but will not admit of a tune being 
 played upon them. Thus a set embracing the 
 eight notes of the common scale will consti- 
 tute a chime, while a set upon the first, third, 
 fifth, and eighth of tl-^ scale would be a peal. 
 The smallest number of bells that can be said 
 to constitute a elnme is five, hut the number 
 may be increased indefinitely. The usual num- 
 ber is at least nine, which number embraces 
 the eight notes of the natural scale, with tlie 
 addition of a flat seventh. Apparatus for 
 ringing chimes is said to have been first made 
 at Alust, in East Flanders (Belgium), in 14S7. 
 Pottheff, the chime-player of Amsterdam, in 
 the latter part of the ISth century, played 
 ]>ianoforte music with facility. Each key 
 required a force equal to two pounds' weight. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 (2) An arrangement of bells and strikers in 
 an organ or musical box, operated in harmony 
 with the reeds, pij'es, or tongues, as the case 
 may be. 
 
 chime- barrel, s. 
 
 Horol. : A prohmgation of the rim of a 
 striking- wheel, which is furnished with pins, 
 like the barrel of a musical-box, the pin lift- 
 ing the tails of the liammers. whidi are set on 
 one axis and strike their respective bells \vhen 
 8et in motion. 
 
 chime-bell, * chymbe belle, s. A bell 
 or set of bells harniouised. 
 
 " His chj/inbe belle he dutb rynge." 
 
 Aluaund«r. I,&£2. 
 
 9huxie (2), s. [CmuB.] 
 * 9hime (3), s. [Chine.] 
 
 9hime, * 9hi-men. * 9hy-myn, * 9bimbe, 
 
 v.i. & (. [CHnit (1), s.\ 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To sound in harmony or accord ; to give 
 out a sound in haruiony, as bells, they mean- 
 while remaining unniovecL It is opposed to 
 
 ringing, in which the bell is raised, i.e. swung 
 round, {iitmnir & Barrett ) 
 
 2. To cause bells to ring in harmony or ac- 
 cord. 
 
 " Cht/Tnvn or cheukoQ wythe bellya. Tirallto." — 
 Prompt. I'arv. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 *1. To correspond or accord In rotation or 
 proportion. 
 
 " Father and son, hiuband and wife, aud such other 
 correliitlve terms, do heluiig one to another ; and, 
 thniugU custom, do ri-4t>llly chime, and aiuver oae 
 auother, la peoples memories. "—Zoc^'<^ 
 
 2. To agree, suit, or accord with. 
 
 "Auy »ect, whose reasoDiQ^, iDterpretatloo, bd^ 
 lant^ujitte, I have been useil to, will, of couree, make all 
 cltune tliat xKy . . ."—Locke 
 
 3. To join or fall in with in accord ; to join 
 or interfere iu a conversation ; often followed 
 by m with. 
 
 " He not oDly sat quietly and beard his father railed 
 at, but ufteu chimed lii with the discourse."— .^rfiutV 
 nA: ffUtory of John Bull. 
 
 * 4. To make jingling rhymes. 
 
 * 5. To clatter, to chatter. 
 
 " The aely toii^ may wel rynge and cWmJ« 
 Of wreechednea thnt passed Is ful yuore." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 3,BM. 
 
 t 6. To give utterance to any harmonious 
 sounds. 
 
 " Befdre the sung of those who chime for ever 
 Af tt-r tlit> chiming o( the etemnl spheres." 
 
 Longfellov: I/anttM Purgatono. XXlL-XXXt 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To play a tune on bells, either by ma- 
 chinery or by hand, by means of hammers, or 
 swinging the clappers, the bell renuuning un- 
 moved. It is opposed to ringing in which the 
 bells are raised, that is, swung round. (Stainn 
 £ Barrett.) 
 
 2. To cause to sound in harmony. 
 
 * II. Fig. : To utter harmoniously. 
 
 " Let Bimple Wordsworth chime lih childish verae. 
 And hr'Aher Coleridge lull tlie biilje nt mirse." 
 Byron : Englith Bardt and t>cotch JieeiewerM. 
 
 9himed, pa. par. or a. [Chime, r.] 
 
 9him'-er, s. [Eng. chim{e); -er.] One who 
 or that which chimes. 
 
 ohi-mer'-a, ohi-msQr'-ai, s. [Lat. ckimoBra ; 
 Gr. x'Ma«P» (c/iinuiiru).] [Chimera.] 
 
 1. MytK : A fabulous fire-breathing mon- 
 ster, with a lion's head, serpent's tail, and 
 goat's middle, killed by Belierophon. Ac- 
 cording to Hesiod, it was the daughter of 
 Tj'phaon and Echidria, with the heads of a 
 lion, goat, and serpent. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. {Fig.): Any vain and idle 
 fancy ; a foolish and unreal creature of the 
 imagination. 
 
 " Thou, whose whole ex. steoce hitherto was &chtm«ra 
 and soeuic 8hiiw. nt Ifiigth beooiiieBt a rwdity." — Car- 
 lyle : Fren<J* Hceoiutioih. pt, i.. bk. i., ch. Iv. 
 
 ghim-ere, •chym-er, *chyia-our, .^ 
 
 [U. Fr. chamarre. ; 
 Fr. ciinarre, simarre; 
 Ital. ziinai^a : Sp. 
 diamarra, from zam- 
 arro = a shepherd's 
 coat made of sheep- 
 skins, a sheepskin, 
 from Arab, sami/nir 
 = the Scythian weasel 
 or marten, the sable. 
 {MaJin.).^ 
 
 1. Eccks. : (For de- 
 finition see extract). 
 
 "The chimcrc [is] the 
 upper robe, to whicli the 
 Ia<.vu sleeves are gene- 
 rally aewe'l; which !«- 
 fore and after the rtj- 
 formatloD. till Queeu 
 FJizttlwlh'a time, wiis 
 alw.iys 'if scarlet silk ; 
 but Bisli.ip Hooper Bcru- 
 pliiin urst, ui the robe . , , 
 
 Itself. ;iud tlieu at the colour of It, as too light and 
 e.iy for the eptsci'pal gravity, it was ohanyeo fvT a 
 chi'iure of hlnck sjitin."— »'Aea//etf ; On .the Comm. 
 Prayer. U. 5 -L 
 
 * 2. Ord. lAing. : A light gown of any kind. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " Uls chiimeri wer of chamelet purpura broun." 
 
 Hcuryttnic : Kier^etn, 1 194, 
 
 chi-mer-ic, chi-mer'-i-cal, a. [Eng. 
 ckima\a), aud sutf. 'icai.\ Imaginary, fanci- 
 ful, having no reality or ground ; existing 
 solely in the imagination. 
 
 0'ii-mer'-i-ca.l-ly, wh: [Eng. chiiMrlcal; 
 ■ly.\ In a fanciful manner; vainly, fantxsti- 
 cally. {Johnson.) 
 
 CHIMERE. 
 
 (ate, f^t, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 •r. wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ijnite. cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian' se. ce = -a, ^y ^ ft* au = kw-
 
 chimerize— chimonanthus 
 
 971 
 
 • Ohi'-iner-ize, v. i. i Enj^. chvaeria) ; -iu.) To 
 raise, neatt-, uv cntt-rtaiu chimeras or Ibolish 
 grouiKllusb fuiicics. 
 
 " What Hre nil IIk'Sa but soplilHtlcal drcAma uitl ehU 
 meriting id<-Jui uf bIihIIow, huftKlii^tive bcIioIiub?'' — 
 Ttaixtt. qf BuccaUnl UCX4). \S ^2C. 
 
 • uhim' ic. chim'-xc-al, a. [Chemic] 
 
 • ^hixu'-in, s. (CuiTupUd frum Fr. c/temin. = 
 a loa'l.] 
 
 Law : A way, whether this be the king's 
 lli^;llway ur & private way. It is divided into 
 dmiiin in gro»s, where a prraon linldsaw.iy 
 prmciiially or sulely in itself, and ckimin ap- 
 pftuUtitt where he holds it nppurtetiunt to 
 H<iiiiutlung else. 
 
 • fhim'-iu-ago, s. [Fr. chanin = a road, way.] 
 
 old Law : A toll paid fur passage through a 
 fori-'st. 
 
 (him'-ing* pr. par., a.» & «. [Chiiib, v.} 
 
 A. & B. As pr. 2>ar. £ parlicip, adj.: (See 
 the \crlM. 
 C< As sutidantive : 
 I. LitenUly: 
 
 1. Tho act or practice of playing chimes. 
 
 2. The act of soundiug harmuiiically ; a 
 cliiiiie. 
 
 II. Fig. : A joining or falling in with In 
 acL:i>rd. 
 
 chiming 'machine, s. A kind of chime- 
 Icunl Willi I'lnjucliiig pins, which, wlien the 
 b;unl is turned I'y a ciank, pull tlie ropes 
 ol" the bells, and so produce a chime. 
 
 • chim'-ist, s. [Chemist.) 
 9him'-la, s. {Scotch.) [CiiiMNEy.] 
 
 Chimla-lUg, s. The hrcsidc. 
 
 " While frosty winds blaw Id the drtit, 
 Ben to tlio chitnld luj." 
 
 Dttrm: F.fUtle to Davie. 
 
 Qbim'-ley, s. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] 
 
 (.(JHIMNKV.I 
 
 chimley-brace, s. The mantelpiece. 
 
 chimley-cheeka, s. pi. Tho stone pillars 
 
 at llii; si'lr of a liie. [JScotch.) 
 
 chlmlcy-neuck, s. A chimney-corner. 
 
 ■■. . . RiiJ ilka iLiild wi(t) lu the chimney neiick."— 
 Scott : Tales qf My Landlord, IL 150. , 
 
 chim'-ming, s. [Etymol. doubtful, but pro- 
 Iml.ly from Uut kim, See Chimb.] 
 
 MfUtt. : The nperatiun of agitating ore in a 
 keeve, or tub, hy means of a stirrer, the keeve 
 being inclined at an angle of 46". The ore and 
 WHtt-r being jdaced in the tub, tlie whole mass 
 is vinluntly stirred until it all pai'takes of the 
 gyration, when the stirring is stopped an<l 
 the heavier particles llrst reach the bottom. 
 The different strata of particles are then sorted 
 according to qiialiT.y. [KiiEVE.] 
 
 9bim' - ney, * 9hoin - ne, * 9him - ne, 
 • 9hcm-l-ney, ^yhymp-ne. ■ 9liym- 
 ney, " ^hym-en-ee, * ^hymen-eye, 
 *SChim-nay, s. A n. [Fr. chcminh; Hp. 
 chimc'K'a : Hal. cammino; Ger. kamin, fnun 
 Or. fcafjiicoc {kaniinos); Lat. caminns k a 
 lurnace.j 
 
 A. Aa subatanlive : 
 
 L Onlinai'y Languvjc : 
 
 • 1. A furnace, a grate. 
 
 " Am! hid feet [wore] Mke to Ifttounna Inabrcnnynge 
 ehv"»-tu-!/"—iyii<hJfe: AVt>. 1. 16. 
 
 • 2. A llro-place, a stovo, a hearth. 
 
 "A tchimtutjf of churcold tu chaiUvu the knyghto." 
 Anturt of Arthur^ xxxv. 
 
 3. The flue, vent, or passage through which 
 the smoke escapes from tho llie into the open 
 air. 
 
 4. A lube of glass jdaced over tho flame of 
 a lamp to incroJisQ the draught, improve tlie 
 conibuhtion, and protect the Ihitne. 
 
 6. The portion of the Hue stiuiding above 
 
 the roof. [ClIIMNEY-SHAI-T.] 
 
 IL Hi^^. : Down to tin- thirteenth centnr>', 
 thi^ Iteoplo seem to ha\e been generally dtsti- 
 tuto of chimneys. The ojien hole ifor the 
 emission of »nu>Ue is referred to in Herodotus, 
 viil. IH7 ; — ' N'ow it happened that the sun 
 wiLS tdilnlng down the chimuey int/> the mom 
 where they wi-ro ; . . . tho boy, wlii» Imd a 
 knife in his hand, made a mark with it ronml 
 
 the sunshine on the floor of the room." In 
 the Middle Ages people made fires in thrir 
 house in a hole or pit in the centre of the 
 floor, under an opening formed in the roof ; 
 and when the family lay down for the night 
 —for it can hardly 1)C said that they went to 
 bed— the hole was closed by a cover of wood. 
 The laws of the feudal ages (cout^re-feu of the 
 French ; curfew-bell of the English) ordered 
 that such tires should be extinguished at a 
 cerbiin time in the evening. William I. in- 
 troduced this law into England in 10(38, and 
 fixed the ignUegdim at seven in the evening. 
 The law was abolished by Henry I. in 1100. 
 Chimneys, in tlie modern sense, were not 
 common before tlie reign of Elizalietli. Thus 
 Harrison, in hia Description oj England (ed. 
 Furnivall), i. 338, says : " Now have we manie 
 chimnies ; and yet our tenderlings complaine 
 of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds in the 
 head] ; then had we none but reredosses [open 
 hearths] ; and our heads did never ake." A 
 tax, called Chimney-money (q.v.), was imposed 
 on each liearth or stove in a house in the 
 reign of Charles II,, and was abolished in the 
 reign of William and Mary. 
 
 The following are the names of the various 
 parts of the chimney : The opening into the 
 room is the fireplace. The floor of the fire- 
 place is the hearth. The paved portion in 
 front of tlie liearth is the slab. At the 
 back of the fireplace is the fire-back. The 
 flaring sides of the firepUce are the covings. 
 The vertical sides of the opening, a part of the 
 wall of the apartment, are the .iambs. Tlie 
 chimney - [liece is the ornamental dressing 
 around the jambs and mantel. The entabla- 
 ture resting on the latter is the mantel. The 
 mantel-shelf, or mantel-piece, rests tliereupon. 
 Tho whole hollow space from the fireplace to 
 the top of tho wall is the funnel, or chimney- 
 hood. The contracting portion of the funnel 
 is the gathering. Tlie narrowest part is the 
 throat. The throat is closed (at times) by a 
 damper. Above this is the flue. The wall 
 above the mantel against the flue is the breast. 
 The chimney above the roof is the shaft. 
 This, in England, is usually surmounted by a 
 chimney-i)ot, and that frequently by a hood, 
 vane, or cowl. A cluster of chimneys is a 
 stack. A chimney-board closes the fireplace 
 in summer. A ci]ier-tunnel is a false chimney 
 placed on a house as an ornament or to balance 
 things. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As ax^jective: (See the compounds). 
 
 chimney-arcb, s. An arch turned over 
 the fireplace. 
 
 chimney-board, s. A piece of board 
 used to close u\> the fireplace in siunnier. 
 
 ohimney-brace, ohimley-braoe, s. 
 
 Tlie mantel-shelf. (ScoU-h.) 
 chimney-can, s. A chimney-pot. 
 chimney- cap, s. 
 
 1. An abacus or cornice forming a crowning 
 termination for a cliimney. 
 
 2. A device to render more certain the ex- 
 pulsion of smoke, by preueuting the exit 
 aperture to leeward, or by a rotatory device. 
 [Cowl. ] 
 
 chimney-cheeks, ohimley-cheeks, 
 
 5. pi. The jambs of a chiumey-picce. 
 
 chimney-coUar, .". A device to prevent 
 the leaka^'c of rain around a chimney-stack 
 where it protrudes through a roof. The slates 
 or shin^dea lie upon the slanting plates, and 
 upright jdnte.s lie closely against the bricks. 
 
 chimney-flue, s. [Chimney, 3.] 
 
 chimney-hook, s. A hook suspended 
 in a cliinincy Ironi which to hang pota over 
 tho tire. 
 
 chimney jack. s. A rotating chimney- 
 head ; a kiiitl ol icvolving cowl. 
 
 chimney- jambs, $. pi. The Jambs of 
 
 the liii'placi.'. [.Umu.] 
 
 * chimney-man, s. An officer appointed 
 to colleit cliimm-y-money. 
 
 * chimney-money, s. 
 
 Old low : A tax i>aid for each chimney in a 
 house. It was imposed by Aft 14. Chns. II., c.2, 
 which enacted tliat evt-ry hearth and stove of 
 every dwclling-liouso, "except nuchas i>ay not 
 to church and po.>r. should pay two sliillings 
 per anmuti at Michaclnins and hndv-day." Thy 
 tix was abolished in the reign of William and 
 Miiry. It was also called Hkartii-money. 
 
 chimney-nook, chimley-neuck, «. 
 
 (Eng. chimney; Scotch A Pruv. Eng. chimUy, 
 and jKKcfc = nook.] The corner of the lire- 
 place ; the fli-eside. 
 
 chimney - piece, s. The ontanu-ntal 
 frame round a tirci>luce, consisting of Jamba 
 
 and niant<-l. 
 
 chimney-plant, s. 
 
 hot.: Campanula pyramidalis. 
 
 chimney-pot, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A tube of pottery or sheet-metal, 
 used to cany up a flue above the chimney- 
 .shidt. Tliey are sonn-times ornamental, and 
 made to ngree in design with the character of 
 the building. 
 
 2. Fig. : A gentleman's hat. so called from 
 its shape and colour. Qilang.) 
 
 chimney-shaft, s. The poi-tion of th& 
 chimney carried tqi above the roof. 
 
 chimney-swallow, s. 
 
 Ornilh. : A species of swallow, FJirundo 
 rJtstica, so called from its selecting chimneys, 
 outhouses, ruius, &c., as the favonnte sites 
 for its nests. The forehead and throat are 
 of a reddish-brown. 
 
 "The martin an-ivea In this oountry a little lat^r 
 than tho chiuniei/siriiUow." —R. Lawilj/ : Popular 
 Uiatory o/BrUUh Kffgs. 
 
 chimney-sweep, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A man whose occupation it 
 is to cle;in the flues of chimneys of the accu- 
 mulated soot. 
 
 2. Bot. {pi. Chimneij-swceps): The same as 
 Chimney-sweeper, II. 2. 
 
 chimney-sweeper, a. 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A chimney-sweep. 
 
 " To look like her. are cA(inii«y-«wWff7)prg black.' 
 Shakctp. : Love's Labour's Lost, Iv. 3. 
 
 (2) A machine for sweeping chiumeys. It 
 was invented in England by Smart, 1606, to 
 supersede the climbing boys, who were so 
 cruelly treated. A brush of rattan is fixed on 
 the eiid of a rod which consists of jointed 
 sections of cane. 
 
 *2. Fig.: Used proverbially for anyone of 
 a mean occuimtion. 
 
 " Golden la<la and girls all must. 
 Aa chimnei/stveejierx, come to dust" 
 
 S/takctp. ■- Cj/mLeling, \v. S. 
 
 IL Tcchnicaily : 
 
 \. Law ; The 28 Geo. III. c. 48, and 4 and 5 
 Wil. IV., which passed on 2ijth July, 1S34, 
 regulated the occupation of chimney-swet'j'crs 
 and their apprentices, as well as providing for 
 the safer construction of chimneys and flues. 
 It prohibited the apprenticing of childreu- 
 under ten years old to chimney-sweepers. 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) The heads of Ptantago lan4xolata. (BritL 
 <£ Holland.) 
 
 (2) Luzitla cajnjmtris. (liritt. £ Holland.) 
 Chimiieysvfeeper's Cancer : 
 
 Med. ; A disease, also called Soot^wart, or 
 Cancer scroti. 
 
 chimney-top, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: The top of a clumuey ; a 
 cliimuey-cjip or cowl, a chimney-pot. 
 
 " Miiiiy a time aii>l oft 
 Hnvc you cHnib'd u|> to wnlU an<l Imttlemetitd. 
 To toweraaud wUidowa, ycA. to chitn'u-yt»j,i.' 
 
 Shnkfitfi. : Julius Casnr, I. L 
 
 2. Mmsxc : In organ building, a metallic 
 mouthpipe whose otherwise closed upi>er end 
 has an open tube of small dimension, which 
 allows a part of the air to escape and has tho 
 eflVct of shai-ping the note. [MotTTH-rii-K.] 
 
 chimney - valve. 5. A device of Dr. 
 
 Franklin fur withdrawing the foul air from aa 
 apartment by means of the upwanl draft in 
 the chimney. In its simplest form it consists 
 merely of a metallic frame fitted in an aper- 
 ture in the chimney and luiving a suspended 
 fiaji opening inwardly to the chimney which 
 allows a current ti> jiass in that directiou, but 
 shuts oir a down-tlraft into the room. 
 
 chx-mo n&n'-thus, s. [Or. xei^wf {cheimdn) 
 
 = winter, and ai-Woc {anthos) = a flower; in 
 reference to its early flowering.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants lielongin"; to the 
 Calycanthus family, and consisting of a single 
 species, tho Japan Allspice, Chimonanthua 
 
 b€il. b6^; poiit. j6^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^onophon, exist, -iftgf. 
 -elan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -slon - zhiln. -cious, -tious, -sious - shus. -ble, -die, Aic. — b^l, d$L
 
 972 
 
 chimpanzee — chine 
 
 fragrans, well known in gardens for its early 
 flowering and the sweet scent of its blossnnis. 
 It was introduced from China in 1766. It is 
 a much - branched shrub, and is generally 
 treated as a wall-plant in garvlens. The 
 flowers are sessile, about an inch in diameter, 
 made up of a large number of pale yellow, 
 waxy petals arranged in several rows. They 
 appear in mild winters about Christmas, and 
 last for a long time. (Tnas. '>/ Bot.) 
 
 ohim-p&n'-zee, * ^him-p^n'-se, ?. [Fr. 
 
 chimjmnzc, from the nativ<.' Guinea name.] 
 
 Zool.: The popular name of either of the 
 two species of anthropoid apes of the genus 
 AnthrojTOpithfCus, frotn tropical Africa. 
 (The generic name Troglodytes formerly used 
 for these animals must be dropped, as it 
 properly belongs to a genus of birds.) Tlie 
 chimi>anzees are large, semi -arboreal anthro- 
 poids, with very long arm«, and can assume a 
 nearly erect posture, though -rhen on the 
 ground their favourite mode of progression is 
 a kind of shambling canter. Tlie Common 
 Chimpanzee (A. troghdytts) is the best known 
 species; of the other, the Bald Chimpanzee, 
 A. cairas (assumed to be the Troglniiytfiscalvs 
 of Du Chaillu), only two examples have yet 
 (1S93) been brought to Europe. One of these, 
 the famous "Sally," lived in the Gardens of 
 the Zool.igical Society, Regwit's Park, for a 
 period of fight vears. {Proc Zool Soc.f 1885, 
 p. 6T3; 1889, p. 316.) 
 
 ^n, * fhiime, * ^hyii, * 9liynne, s. & a. 
 
 [A.S. cin ; Dut. kin = the chin ; Icel. kinn ; 
 Ban. & Sw, kind = the cheek ; (ioth. kinus = 
 the cheeks; O.H. Ger. chinni ; M.H. Ger. 
 icinne ; Ger. kinn. ; Lat. genu, all = the cheek ; 
 Gr. yevu5 (genus); Sausc. kanu = the jaw.] 
 
 A.* A» mbttantive : 
 
 1. The lower portion of the face below the 
 under Up. 
 
 2. ConTersation ; particularly emphatic or 
 offensive rejuinder, or idle talk. {U.S. Slang.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 ohin-cloth, s. The same as CHiN-CLorr 
 <q-v.). 
 
 ■* A cap which they fasten with a very broad cfiitf 
 eioth."~Miuon: Travels in Eng.. p. 90. 
 
 • chln-clout, s. A cloth or muffler for- 
 merly worn round the chin by women. 
 
 " .^d from the chin-clout to the lowly slipper 
 In UelicoDian streams his praise shall dip her.' 
 
 John Taylor- H'orJtw US.W). p. 111." 
 
 \ chin - deep, orfr. Very deep, almost 
 overwlielmed. 
 
 "To taocy himself cJiin-dnp In rlcbok"— XomA .* 
 
 Xtiiyi of £lia. Ser. it. No. \<i. 
 
 Clilii-scab, 5. A disease in sheep. 
 Chin- Strap, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A strap of a cap or hat 
 glassing under the chin. 
 
 2. Saddlery : A strap connecting the throat- 
 atrap and nose-band of a halter. 
 
 • chln-weUE, s. A disease, also called 
 Mentagrn (q.v.). 
 
 ohin, v.i. To talk idly, emphatically, or offen- 
 Hiveiy. {U.S. Stang.) 
 
 ^hi'-na, s. & a. [The name of a country in 
 
 the extreme east of Asia, constituting one of 
 the largest empires in the world. Excluding 
 its dependant islands, it extends from lat. 20° 
 to 41°, or even to 46° N. lat, and from 98°, or 
 even 85° to 98° E. long. ; being thus from 
 J, 400 to 2.000 miles long, by 900 to 1,300 
 broad, with an area of about 1,534,953 square 
 miles, or with its dependencies, 3,924,627 
 square miles. Its population is stated to be 
 425 millions.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. As a proper name: The country referred 
 to in the etymologj'. 
 
 2. A fine variety of pottery, now known as 
 porcelain, originally introduced from the 
 country whose name it bore for some cen- 
 turies. The term porcelain is Portuguese. 
 [Porcelain.] 
 
 " spleen, \'apoTm. or smaU-pox, above them all. 
 And mistress of herself, trio' china falL*' 
 
 Pope: Sfor. Esi.. il 268. 
 
 3. Articles made of a finer sj^eeies of earthen- 
 •ware in imitation of the genuine china. 
 
 "After Buppor, carry your plate and china together 
 in the same Kiskef— .9iW/(. 
 
 " . . those stately shops flaming with red brick. 
 ftOd gay with shawls and china. . . ." — Macaulag : 
 BitL Eng., cb. xri 
 
 B. As a4j- .' Made of cliina-ware or porce- 
 lain. 
 
 "... to ^ve an etTect at a distance very much like 
 that prjductsl by the perspective of a cAinu plate."— 
 Thmtdore Bvjk : Gilbert Gumey, voL IL. ch. t. 
 
 China aster, & 
 
 Hoi.: A species of the Asteraceae (q.v.); 
 Cailistephus chinensis, also called Callistemma 
 horteiise. 
 
 china-bark, s. 
 
 But. : The bark of Bvena Juxandra, formerly 
 used as a febrifuge, but of little value. It 
 grows in the hotter parts of South America. 
 
 Chlna-blne style, 5. A mode of calico- 
 printing ill which indigo-blues are printed 
 on the cloth and fixed by baths of salts of 
 iron and of alkali. 
 
 china-clay, s. A fine potter's clay ob- 
 tained iu Cornwall, Devonshire, and cei'tain 
 districts of Western England, and extensively 
 used in the manufacture of china. It is also 
 called kaolin (q.v.). 
 
 chlna-crapo, s. A verv fine and beauti- 
 ful kind of silk crape. (NuitaU.) 
 
 china-glaze, s. A preparation for paint- 
 ing blue fret. Ten parts of it are of glass, 
 twentv-niue lead, three or more of blue calx. 
 {Ogilrie.) 
 
 China-grass, $. 
 
 Bot. : The fibre of Bohmeria nivea, the Rheea 
 or Kajnee. 
 
 China-grass cloth : 
 
 Fabric : A fine fabric made ftom the fibre of 
 an Indian nettle, the Bheea or Ramee. 
 
 china-ink, s. [Indiax Ink.] 
 
 china-orange, s. The name of a small 
 Bweet orange. Citrus auraJitium, originally 
 brought from China. 
 
 china-pink, 5. 
 
 Bot. : Dianthus chinensis, a perennial flower- 
 ing variety of x^ink. 
 
 china-root, s. 
 
 M''d. : The tuberous rhizome of a plant, 
 Smilax China, formerly used for the same 
 purposes as sarsaparilla" now is. 
 
 china-rose, s. 
 
 Botany £ Horticulture : 
 
 1. A garden name given to several varieties 
 of rose. Derived from Rosa indica and R. 
 semper flor ens, natives of China. 
 
 2. A beautiful flowering plant of the mallow 
 kind, Hibiscus rosa sinensis, very common 
 in gardens in China and the East Indies. 
 
 china-shop, s. A shop for the sale of 
 china ware. 
 
 ^ A btUl in a china-shop: A proverbial 
 phrase applied to one who does great damage 
 ignorantly, carelessly, or in reckless fun.-, in 
 allusion to the story of a maddened bull rush- 
 ing into a china shop and smashing the con- 
 tents before it could be driven out. 
 
 "Well ! now they are all away, let us frisk at onr 
 ease and have at everythlOE tike the bull in the china- 
 shop.' — Tfmcktrraii : Book o/ Snobi. ch. xviii. 
 
 china-stone, s. [Petltntze.] 
 
 china-tree, .<!. ^feUa Azedarach, which 
 is cultivated in Psorth America. 
 " Level the laudacape grew, and along the shores of 
 
 the river. 
 Shaded by china-trett. in the midst of inxnrlant 
 g»nleii&." Longfellow; Evangeline, pt, IL 2. 
 
 chlna-iTare, s. [China, A. 2, 3.] 
 
 Chi'-na-man, s. [Eng. ChxTia, and man.l A 
 
 native" uf China. 
 
 chinaman's-hat, s. The name given by 
 collectors to the shell of a mollusc, Calyptrcea 
 sinensi^^ 
 
 ^hinc'-a-pin, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Bot. : The Dwarf Chestnut, Ccsianea pumila, 
 a native of South America. 
 
 ^fiiTi nh, s. [Sp. = a bug, from Lat. cimer.l 
 
 Entomology : 
 
 1 Tlie bed-bug, Cimex lectularius. [Bco, 
 A. I. 2 12).] 
 
 2- Blissus leucopterus, an American insect 
 verj- de.structive to corn, ami resembling a 
 bug in its unpleasant odour, also called 
 chini:, chinch-bug, and chink-bug. 
 
 chlncsh-hug, 5. [Chi.vch, 2.] 
 
 * 9hinche, *chynche, a. k s. [Chiciq^ 
 
 ClIVSCHVN.] 
 
 A. .4s adj. : Niggardly, mean. 
 
 " He vas hu^ and noutb ehinche."—Barelolt. XiM. 
 
 B. As subst. : A miserly, mean person. 
 (fSee <|Uotatiou from Prompt. Parv. under the 
 following word.) 
 
 • 9hin9h'-er, * chynch-are, • (diynchyr, 
 
 j>. [Mid. Eng. chyncti{yn): -er.] A miserly, 
 niggardly fellow. 
 
 " Chjfnchvr or rhjfiichare (chyiiche, H. P.). Per- 
 parcui."—I'romt>l. Pure. 
 
 9hin9h'-er-ie, ' cshlnch-er-ye, • chsmch- 
 er-ie, • chyn-cer-y, s. [Mid. Eng chinche; 
 sufl". -rie = -ry.] Niggardliness, meanness. 
 "By cause of his skarsete and cAynrhffHA" 
 
 Chancer: Tale of Melibeiu, p, IBS. 
 " Cht/ncerj/ (chincheTye, P.) or scarsoesse. Pom^ 
 mcina."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 9hm-9lul'-la, s, [Perhaps Sp. chinchiUa, a 
 
 dim. of chinche = a bug. (Maftji,)] 
 
 1. Zool. : A small rodent, a native of Chili, 
 ChiTichiila lanigera, the typical species of tht 
 
 CHINCHILLA. 
 
 order Chinchillidae. It is about nine '/r tea 
 inciies long, and has a bushy tail. Its pearly- 
 gray fur is very soft, and is used for mufi's, 
 tippet-s, lining for cloaks, &c. 
 
 2. Comm. : The fur of the animal described 
 in 1. 
 
 3. Fabric: A heavy cloth for somen's 
 winter cloaking, with a long-napped surface 
 rolled into little tufts in imitation of chln- 
 
 'chilla fur. 
 
 fhin-^hil'-li-dSB, s. pi. [From Eng. chiu' 
 chill{a), and Lat. fem. pi. sufT. -iiUr] 
 
 1^ Zool. : A family of small rodents, natives 
 of C'iiili, They grow to about the size of a 
 rabbit. Genera, Chinchilla, I^agotis, 4c. 
 
 2. Palceont. : Genera of the family are found 
 from the Pliocene, if not even from the 
 Miocene onward, 
 
 9hin-9hin, s. [A Chilian word.] 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Polygala thesioides which is 
 said to have a powerfully diuretic root 
 {Lindley.) 
 
 9hin'-9hdn, s. [A native word.] A gummy 
 or glutinous matter, much used as a glue or 
 varnish in China and Japan, and supposed to 
 be the produce of Plocaria tenax, a sea-weed. 
 
 9hin'-COagh (Eng.), kink'-congh (Scotch) 
 (cough as kof), s. [A corruption of chink- 
 cough. Cf. Scotch A't'jX' = to labour for breath 
 in a severe fit of coughing, (Jamieson.) 
 (Skeai.)2 
 Med. : The whooping-cough (q.v.). 
 "I have observed a chincouffh, complicated with an 
 intermitting fever."— Sfr J. Player: PrettmaturaX 
 Staff of thf animal Bumourt. 
 
 9liine (l). •jhyne (IX s. [O. Fr. eschine; 
 Fr. echine ; tip, esquena; Ital. schienat= the 
 spine, from O. H. Ger. skind = a needle, a 
 prick ; Ger. schiene = the shin-bone, a needle, 
 a splint, a prickle ; A.S. sciTia = Eng. shin i 
 cf. spiiu.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The back-bone or spine of any antmflLL 
 
 "CAyn« of bestys bakke. Spina.' — Prompt. Parr. 
 
 " The hollow vein that to the neck extends 
 
 Along the chine, his eager Ja%'eliii rends." 
 
 Pope: Homer' t IliiJ. xiit $«S. 
 
 2. Part of an animal, consisting of the 
 back-bone with the jiarta adjoining, cut for 
 cooking. 
 
 f&te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pot. 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, sou; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. S9, ce = e ; ey = a. au = kw.
 
 chine— Chino 
 
 &73 
 
 n. Naut. : That part of a wateiwuy left 
 above the deck. 
 
 fhine (2), *9hene, •9hyne (2) «. [a.s. 
 
 cinu = a deft, a crack, from ciiiaii = to split, 
 to chap ; Dut keen; 0. Dut. kene = a clett, u 
 rift] [Chink.] 
 * 1. A rift, a chink, a gap. 
 
 "Thfrt wftfl sointyrae iu the myddel of Rome a 
 gKvt ehene lu the erthe."— rrciriia, I S3S. 
 
 2. A nairow, precipitous ravine. 
 
 •*. . . tbe huge preclplco-jf Biack Qaug Chine.''~Ma- 
 oaulay: BUt. Kng , ch. xv. 
 
 • 9luiie (3), s. [Chimb. 1 The end of a barrel ; 
 the portion of tlic staves of a barrel which 
 projects beyond the head. 
 
 "That they keep right gHge, both In the length of 
 the Btftves. the l>llK-girtb. the wUli-neas of the hi-nrt. & 
 deepueas of the cA*/ie, . . ."—Actt Cha. //.. 1661. c 33. 
 
 chlne-hoop. s. Tlie hoop nn the end of 
 staves, or on the chine. (Nuttall.) 
 
 • gliine, * 9hlneii, • 9bynen, ^^f. ft (■ [A.S. 
 ci'taii, cinean; O. S. klnan ; O. H. Ger. 
 chimin; Goth, keinan.l [CuiNE (C), s.] 
 
 I. Intrans. : To gape open, to open in a 
 chink. 
 
 n. Trans.: 
 
 1. To cleave, to cut, to cause to break, 
 
 "Tho thftt deth her hert chon." 
 
 Arthour & Merlin. 7,768. 
 
 2. To cut through or in pieces like a chine. 
 
 •' He thftt In hia line did chine the Ion? rlhheU Apeu- 
 iilue." Dryden i Pertius, t 
 
 9hi'~ne, s. [Fr.] 
 
 Fabric : 
 
 1. A lady's dress goods made with printed 
 or dyed cotton or silk warps, afterwards 
 woven. A mottled effect is produced. 
 
 2. A fabric in which a mixture of colours is 
 produced by a double thread formed of two 
 smaller threads of ditferent colours twisted 
 together. 
 
 *9liined, a. [Eng. chin(e) (1), s. ; -ed.] Hav- 
 ing a back-bone ; back-boned ('(7. <f- Jig.). 
 Usually in composition, as in the example. 
 
 "... These be they, theae ateel-cAiiKd rascals. "— 
 Beattm. * Fletcher: Scom/ut Lady. 
 
 9hine'~ing, o. [Chine 0),8.] Pertaining to 
 thi_^ chine or chimb of a cask. 
 
 chlneing-machlne. s. 
 
 Coi.pering : A machine to chamfer the ends 
 of staves on the inner surface, and form the 
 chine. 
 
 Chi-nese', a. & s. fFr. Chiiwia. Properly as 
 a noun singular, with a regular plural ori'^in- 
 ally of Chineses. but now taken from the sound 
 aa a plural. Cf. ckemj.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to China in aoy 
 ■way. 
 
 B. As 3%ibstantii>e : 
 
 1. A native of China. 
 
 2. The language of China. 
 
 Chinese architecture. Tlie archi- 
 tecture of China had its rise from Indian art 
 introduced with tlic worsliip of Buddlia. But 
 diversities of treatment anon appeared, and 
 instead of the Indian dagoba aiose a tower- 
 like construction of many storeys, growing 
 gmdually smaller towards the top, and witli 
 each stage distinctly marked, and covered 
 ■with nmny-onlnurod curved roofs, to which 
 bells wore attached. These cdiliees were, for 
 tlio innst i>art, oetagonal, and were c<iii- 
 atrncted for religious nuri^nses. Chinese 
 Structures have nothing durable about them, 
 wood fonning an essential element in their 
 construi-tion. They are more remarkable fur 
 their elegance and slender projiortions than 
 for size. The rnnfs are espeei:dly charaeter- 
 Istic, the most striking peculiarities being that 
 they lire always curved, and have figures <»u 
 them in high relief, as well as at the corners, 
 from wliieh hang bells, and that tlu-y are deco- 
 rated with fantastic eml)enishments. sueh as 
 drngcuis, kc. The Chinese do not possess the 
 art of arching large spaces, and consequently 
 mnuorous columns are intrndueod for tlie fiu]>. 
 port of the ceilings and roofs ; these are of 
 wnnd, sonrelimes carved, but always painted. 
 (Ri<aeiigitrten. iCc.) 
 
 Chine SO -balance, s A form of the 
 stceljanl having four points of snspenslifn, 
 
 nnd as many quadrated sides to the weight- 
 arin uf the lever. [Steelyard.] 
 
 Chinese-blue, s. A mixture of ultra- 
 niiirine, or of cobidt blue, with flake white. 
 
 Chinese capstan, s. A differential 
 hoisting or hauling device, having a vertical 
 axis, and therein only dillering from the 
 differential windlass (q.v.). 
 
 Chinese-cherry, s. 
 
 Bot. : Cerasus chinciisis. 
 
 Chlnese-crab, s. 
 
 Bot. .-(1) The fruit of a tree, Pyrus spectabilis, 
 (2) thu tree itself. 
 
 Chinese -fire, s. A pyrotechnic com- 
 position, consisting of gunpowder, 16 ; nitre, 
 8 ; charcoal, 3 ; sulphur, 3 ; cast-iron borings 
 (small), 10. 
 
 Chinese-glue, s. A superior glue and 
 vnrnisli, uhtained from a species of algiP, 
 wliieh rtbouuds on the shores of China. When 
 once dried it resists the action of water, and 
 is used l)V the Chinese to fill up the lozenge- 
 shaped interstices in the network of bamboos 
 of which their windows are frequently con- 
 structed, as well as to strengthen and varnisli 
 the paper of their lanterns, ipgiivie,) 
 
 Chinese-grass. $. 
 
 But. : [China-grass]. 
 
 Chinese indigo, s. A plant, laatis indU 
 
 Qotira. 
 
 Chinese lantern, s. [Lantsrn.] 
 Chinese pavilion, s. [So calkd from 
 
 the usual t^hape.] 
 Music: A pole with several 
 
 transverse brass plates of 
 
 some crescent or fantastic 
 
 form, generally terminating 
 
 at top with a conical pavi- 
 lion or hat. On all these 
 
 parts are hung small bells, 
 
 which the performer causes 
 
 to jingle by shaking the in- 
 strument held vertically up 
 
 and down. It is used only 
 
 in military bands, and more 
 
 for show than use. {Victor 
 
 de Pontigmy, in Grove's Diet. 
 
 Mus.) 
 
 Chinese pitcher- 
 plant, s. A pitclier plant, 
 Nrjuiilhcs j^hyllamphnra. 
 
 Chinese stones, s. pi 
 
 Certain stones consisting chiefly of silicate of 
 alumina altered by heat so as to adapt the 
 material to be used in making grotesque 
 statuary. 
 
 Chinese swallows' nests, s. pi. These 
 curious pruductious, which sell at such a 
 high price in China, though they have no 
 special points of recommendation beyond 
 many other gelatinous ingredients in souj's, 
 were formerly supposed to be made of some 
 speeies of the rose-si)ored Algte, as Spho-ro- 
 cocais UchPiwides ; but this is now ascertained 
 to be a mistake, and it is known that they 
 are formed of a secretion from tlie mouth of 
 tlie liird itself. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 Chinese-tree. s. 
 
 But. : ra-onia M-mtan. 
 Chinese -varnish, s. Rhus vernici/era. 
 Chinese -wax, s A secretion from a tree 
 gri'wn iM China. [Ceryl cerotate.] 
 
 Chinese -white, 5. Wldte oxide of zinc. 
 
 Chinese windlass, s. A differential 
 windlass, iu whi.li tlie ciird winds off one 
 part of the barrel and on to tho other, tho 
 amount of absolute lift being governed by 
 the difference in tho diameters of the respce- 
 ti^■e portions. It is a gond contrivance in the 
 res|>ect tlmt groat power may be attained 
 ^vitll"ut making the axle so smal! as to bo 
 too weak for its work. [Differential wind- 
 
 I, ASS.] 
 
 Chinese-yellow, s. A very bright snl- 
 ].hnret of arsenic, formerly brought from 
 Chimu (IlVa/f.) 
 
 • phin -gil-S?, 'phin-glS^, a. [Shinoly.] 
 
 * Chln'-gle, • 9hyn-gyl. • chyn-glo. s. 
 
 [Shinole.] 
 
 rillNESE 
 PAVILION. 
 
 9lunk (1), s. [Formed by the addition of fc a» 
 a dimiu. from chine {2) (^. v.).] 
 
 1, Ord. Lanq. : A narrow cleft or crerice ; • 
 small longitudinal opening ; a slit 
 
 "And where, secure fts mouse In chink. 
 She miifbt reuotte, or >it and think. " 
 
 CoiDper: The Retired Cat. 
 
 2. Mining : A joint in a vein, through which 
 air or water flows. (H'eate.) 
 
 9hinlC (2), s. [An onomatopceic word. Cf. 
 
 jingle.] 
 
 L Lit. : A slight jingling sound as of metal 
 struck gently. 
 
 •• Even in dreams to the chink of the pence. 
 This huckster put do?ni wnr ! " 
 
 Trnnyi'Ti : Maud, Ix. 1 
 
 II, Figuratively : 
 1. Money, cash. 
 
 "Allforwbatt Togetat the cTtinft. tochouseuBOi 
 cash."— J/oti. JJ'Arblay : Cecilia, bk. ix., ch. i. 
 
 * 2. A chuckle. 
 
 "The boys around him werelncTifniJof laugbtor."— 
 JUrt. Ucukvll : Cran/onl, ch. Ix. IVafiet-i 
 
 * 3. The sound of the grasshojiper. 
 
 " Hal(-a-tlozen grasshoppera make the field ring with 
 their importunate chink. —Burke : French Bev., p. ML 
 
 9hinl£ (1). v.t. & i. [CaiNK (1), s.] 
 I. Transitive: 
 
 1. To cause to open in cracks or slits. 
 
 "The aurface, which Is the skin of that great body, 
 la chopiied, and chinked with drought. auQ burnt up 
 with lte:U."Sea*07Uible Senn., p. 15. 
 
 2. To Jill up chinks or cracks. 
 
 II. Intrans. : To open in cliinks or cracks{ 
 to split, to crack. 
 
 9hinlE (2), v.t. & i. [Chink (2), s.] 
 
 L I'ransitive: 
 
 1. To cause pieces of metal, coin, &c., tl 
 emit a jingling sound, by causing them to 
 knock together; to jingle. 
 
 2. To shake so as to cause a jingling sound. 
 
 " He chinkM hlB purse, and takes his seat of state." 
 Pope: Dunciad. u. 19L 
 n. Intransitive : 
 
 \. Lit. .'To emitajingling sound, as of pieces 
 of metal, coins. Ac, gently struck together, 
 
 * 2. Fig. : To chuckle. 
 
 " He chinked and crowed with laughing delight"— 
 J/ri. OoikeU: BiUh. ch. xviiL 
 
 * 9hink C3), v.t. [Chvnchtn.] 
 
 chin'-ka, s. [A native word.] The single cable 
 
 bridge of the East Indies, upon which traverses 
 a seat in the sliape of an ox-yoke. 
 
 9hink'-a-pin, s. [Chincapin.] 
 
 9hinl£ed., a. [Eng. chink (1), s. ; -ed.] 
 
 Bot. : An epithet for the bark of trees whlcL 
 crack from decay. 
 
 * 9hink'-er, s. [Eng. chink (2), t. ; -9r.\ 
 
 Money, coin. 
 
 " Let us see your chtnkcrg.' 
 Artev., IL lii. I. 
 
 -Taylor: Philip Tafi 
 
 9hink'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Chink (1). i*-] 
 
 A. .Ispr. par. (See the verb.) 
 
 B. As subst. : The art of filling up chinks 01 
 craeks. 
 
 chinking-and-daubing, s. Theprocesa 
 of lilling with eliips and uhiy tlie chinks or in- 
 terstices between the logs of houses. {AjMri- 
 can.) (Ogilvie.) 
 
 chink'-wort, s. [Eng. cMnk (1). s-. ^'^ ^°^ 
 
 ^ ;i herb.] 
 
 BM. : The popular name in some districts 
 for the different species of Opegnipha and 
 their allies, which grow on tlie trunks of 
 trees. These lichens are also sometimes called 
 Letter-lichens, or Scripture- worts. (Treas. of 
 Bot.) 
 
 • 9hink'-^. a. [Eng. chink (1). s. ; -y.] Full 
 of chinks or narrow cleftd ; gaping, fissured. 
 
 "But jplaiaU-T thou thoi-hinky Invt'S witli clay."! 
 Itrydrn : I irj"' ; Ue^'r-ji^- Iv. 63. 
 
 9hinned, a. [Eng. chin : -ed.] Having a ehinj 
 used principally in compounds, as broad* 
 ckinntd, short -chinned, etc 
 
 Chi'-no, fn compos. [From Eng., &c. Chin(a), 
 
 and ') eonnectivo. ] Pertaining to or connected 
 
 with China. 
 
 ChinO'Japanese rtgion: 
 
 ll"l. : A Ijotanical region. Including tiiS 
 
 Chinese lowlnudsand the Japanese archipelago. 
 
 h&l, 1>6^; p^t, j^l; cat, cell, choms, chin, bench; go, gem; 
 •dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shCin ; -t^oUt -ftion = shiin. 
 
 thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. e^ist. ph = f: 
 -tions, -sions, -clous = shus. -ble, -gle, &c = hel. g^l.
 
 974 
 
 chinoidine— chipping 
 
 Many trees and shrubs occur native, not a few 
 like the CumeUia evergreen. {Thom^.) 
 
 ehin'-oi-dme, s. [Euu., &C. cAin(i«e) = qui- 
 lime (q.v.) ; (Jr. el6o« (cit/os) = au nn -earn lice, 
 ami Eiig. sulV. -i)ie (C/«jft.).J 
 
 Chem. : C^U-nf^Oo = Qninoidiuo = Amor- 
 phous quinine. A resinous mass coutaiiie«l in 
 refuse of the quinine liquids. It is insoluble 
 in water ; soluble in alcohol and ether, also 
 \n dilute acids. It has powerful febrifuge 
 proi)erties. 
 
 chln'-oJ-line, s. [Chinoline.] 
 
 Ohin'-fi-line. s. fFrora Eng. guin(ine') ; Lat. 
 oUmn =! oil ; and Eng. suff. -ine {Chim.).] 
 
 Chcm. : C9H7N. A tertiary nmnamine 
 formed by the distillation of quinine, ciucho- 
 nine, strychnine, &c., with a concentrated solu- 
 tion of potash. It is a colourless oily Inisic 
 liqui<i, boiling at 23^^ It is slightly soluble 
 in water, and dissolves in alcohol and ether. 
 
 flliZiSe, v.t. [Probably from chink (1), v.] 
 
 Naut. : To stop a seam temponirily by 
 cmwding in oakum with a knife or chisel. A 
 Blight calking. 
 
 Qhin'-qiirig, pr. par. or a. [Chinse.) 
 
 ohinslng-iron. s. 
 
 Naut.: A culker's edge-tool or chisel for 
 chinsing Sfums. 
 
 otdntZv • 9hiiits,5. [Hindu, chhint = spotted 
 cotton cloth ; chhintd = a spot ; chkintnd = 
 to sprinkle. Tlie simpler forms are chhit = 
 chintz, a spot ; chhitki = asinallspot, a speck; 
 i^hitnd = to scatter, to sprinkle ; Mod. Dut. 
 sifi' Ger. zitz. (Skeat.)] A cotton cloth 
 gaily printed with designs of flowers, &c., in 
 five or six different colours. It was a favourite 
 ill the time of Queen Anne, hmg before cotton 
 pnnts became cheap. The name, being higlily 
 respectable, has since been applied to goods 
 lackinj; the gracefnl and artistic character of 
 the genuine article. The chintzes of tlie 
 Cnromandel coast were celebrated in tlie time 
 of Marco Polo, thirtet'nth century. They are 
 mentioned also by Odoardo Barbosa, a Portu- 
 gut:se, who visited India soon after the passage 
 of the Cape of Good Hope by Vasco da Gania : 
 — "Great quantities of cotton clotlis admir- 
 ably i>ninted, also somewhit*^ and some striped, 
 held iu the liighest estimation." 
 
 "htl&cbarmiitgchhirz, ^iid Rnissels lace. 
 Wrap my cul<l lUubs, uuil bimile my lifeleas face." 
 Pope ; Mor^tt Kffiii/s. i 243. 
 
 Chi-o cdc'H3a» a. [Gr. xt^c (c/tidn) = snow ; 
 KOKKo^ (Jcokkos) = a berry.] 
 
 Bot. : The Snow-berry, a genus of the 
 Clnchonaceoua family, consisting of small 
 alirub.'!, with a funnel - shaped, yellowish 
 corolla, concealing the five stamens, which 
 are provided with hairs. Ovary two-celled, 
 with two inverted ovules. Fruit a berry with 
 two seeds. {Treas. of Mot.) The root of Chio- 
 cocci anguifuga, a trailing herb, and that of 
 C. densijolia, a woody bush, are held by the 
 people of Brazil to be a remedy for suuke-bite. 
 
 elU-*-deo -toil, s. [Gr. xf^^^ (chidn) = snow, 
 and SencTo? (dektos) = received, acceptable.! 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Lichens (tribe Graphidei), 
 of which one species, Chiodectonmyrticola, has 
 been found in Ireland; and its var. sarniense 
 in the Channel Islands. {Griff. £ Hcufrey.) 
 
 dll'-O'lite, s. [Gr. xiw** (chidn) =&ROvr ; XlBos 
 {htfiAs) = a stone.] 
 
 ilin. ; A tetragonal, snow-white mineral, 
 with a somewhat resinous lustre, found in the 
 Tlmen mountains near Miask. Compos. : 
 Fluorine, 58'0 ; aluminum, IS'O ; sodium. 23 '4. 
 Hardness. 4-0. Sp. gr., 2-72— 2-898. {Dana.) 
 
 chi-o-nan'-thus, s. [Gr. x^^^ (chion) = 
 snow ; arSo? {aiithos) =» a flower, iu allusion to 
 the colour of the flower.] 
 
 Bot. : The Snowdrop-tree of North America, 
 or tlie Snow-flower, as the name imijlics, be- 
 longs to a genus of Oleai-e*. and is distin- 
 guished by its deciduous leaves, and the h>ng, 
 narrow, ribbon-like se;nnent3 of the corolli. 
 Tim fruit is a drupe like that of the olive. 
 Chionanlkus virginica is a deciduous shrub, or 
 surall tree, with l.irge smooth leaves like those 
 of a Magnolia, and bearing flowers in terminal 
 paniclds. It blossoms in tliis ctountry in June, 
 aud is highly ornamental. (Treas. of Hot.) 
 
 du-d'-ney «. [Gr. x'-^^'^o'' (chione4>s) = white as 
 
 snow ; x""** (chion) = snow, in allusion to the 
 colour of the cymes of white flowers.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants, consisting of a 
 single species, Chione glabra, a native of 
 Tortoise Island. 
 
 olii-d -ne-a, 5. [Gr. xtoi^oc (cfdoiieos) = white 
 as snow ; xtwc (chion) = snow.] 
 
 Enttmu : A small dipterous insect belonging 
 to the sub-family Pauorpiiite, found in Sweden 
 in winter amongst anow and ice. Head 
 brownish-yellow, legs very long aud thick. 
 It is wingless. 
 
 chi-on-id'-i-dao, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 chionis (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. suH". -idee.] 
 
 Ornith. : A family of Watling birds, with 
 afliiiities to the plovers and the gulls. They 
 are natives of high southern latitudes. 
 
 chi-O'-nis, s. [Gr. xioffo? (chioneos) = white 
 as snow.] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical genus of the family 
 Cliionidida-. Chionis alba, the White Sheaili- 
 bill, about the size of a small chicken, with 
 snow-white plumage, is a native of the Ant- 
 aixitic seas. [Sheath-bill.] 
 
 Clu-o-il6pll*-U-a, s. [Gr. xt.utv(chion) =snow ; 
 
 0tAca) ijihikn) ='to love.] 
 
 Bot : A genus of Scrophulariaceie, nearly 
 allied to Pentstemon, but differing from that 
 genus in its five-toothed (not five-cleft) calyx, 
 as well as in habit. Chionophila Janiesii, the 
 only known species, found in the Rocky 
 Mountains near the snow limit, is a small 
 uubrauched herb about two inches high, with 
 a few smooth linear leaves which are enve- 
 loped near the base by a number of membran- 
 aceous scales. (Treoi. of But.) 
 
 chx-o-ny'-plie, s. [Gr. x^^^f (chion) = snow ; 
 ;.nd v(pfi(huph-) ~ a web. a weaving ] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Mucoriiu (hyphomycetous 
 Fungi) found growing upou melting snow, 
 Chionyphe Carteri, Berk., is a curious fungus, 
 which is supposed to he the cause of that 
 formidable disease, the Fungus-foot of India. 
 It has, however, been doubted whether it is 
 really the cause, or only a secondary gi-owth 
 on the truffle-like nodules composed princi- 
 pally of stearins (?) which are characteristic of 
 the disease. 
 
 • ^hi-op'-pine, s. (Sp. cTiapin; Port, chapini; 
 Ital. scappino; O. Fr. cscapin—a, sock.] 
 [Chopine.] a kind of high shoe or patten, 
 worn formerly by ladies, to raise them above 
 the dirt. 
 
 " The womim was a glaatves. and yet woUced always 
 In cXioppinet."— Cowley. 
 
 Chi '-OS, s. ka, [Gr. Xto? (Chios). xtos(cAio5).] 
 
 A. As snbstant i ce : 
 
 Geog, : An island, now more generally called 
 Scio, in the Grecian Archipelago. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compound). 
 
 Chios turpentine, s. The resinous 
 exudation from the Pistacia terebinth'us^ grow- 
 ing iu Syria, (li'eale.) 
 
 9hip (1), 9heap, ghip'-piug, s. [Cheap, s] 
 In composition in the names of towns implies 
 a market, as Chipping Norton, Qieapside, dfcc 
 
 chip (2), • chippe» • 9hype, • ^hyppe, s.& a 
 
 (Chip, v.] 
 A. As siihstantlve: 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A small piece of wood or stone detached 
 by means of a cutting instrument. 
 
 '^Chyppe. Quh'/uilie. attut't."— Prompt. Parv, 
 
 • (2) A small slice or paring of bread- 
 
 (3) (Taming: A small disc of celluloid orivory, 
 used to repreaent mnney at Btjike; variously 
 colored and sometimes engraved. [Check.J 
 
 2. Figunttivdy: 
 
 (1) A small piece or fragment, however 
 caused. 
 
 **To be 9o tickled, they would change their Btata 
 And BitUiitiou with those dancing chips." 
 
 Sh'ike^p. : Sonnett. U& 
 
 (2) A portion of an original stock, 
 
 •T A chip of the nil block: A child identical 
 In character with his parent ; a true chikL 
 " Well dost thoa dow appear ta be a chip i^f theotd 
 h7oek."—.ViUon: ApoK fur SmectyiJi. 
 
 • (3) Used contemptuously for anything 
 dried up or withered, or of little value. 
 
 "He wu a Mt o( sttll life; a <-^{;i; weak 
 gruel . . ."—Colnuin: 7%9 Poor Qvntlemaii^ lii. 1. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Naut, : A piece of wood of the shajie of 
 a quadrant, of 6 inches radius, and i inch 
 tliick. placed on the end of a log line. The 
 eliip is liijided at the circular edge so as to 
 tloat upriglit, about two-thirds being im- 
 mersed in water. The knotttd log-line is 
 wound on a reel, and the chip or- log being 
 thrown overboard c-;itches iu the water and' 
 remains about stationary there, while the cord 
 nuwitids as the vessel proceeds. The number 
 of knots p.issing the seaman's hand while the 
 sand in the half-minute glass is running out, 
 indicates the number of knots or nautical 
 miles per hour of the vessel's speed. [Luu.] 
 
 2. Hat Manuf. : A kind of straw plait, the 
 leaves of Thrinat argentea, & Cuban palm, 
 prepared for hats, Ac, Also a kind of wood,. 
 8]. lit into thin slips for the same purpose. 
 
 B. As adjective: (See the compounds). 
 
 chip-axe, s. A small, single-handed az6 
 used in chipping or listing a block or scant- 
 ling to a shape approximating that to which 
 it is to be dressed. 
 
 chip-bonnet, s. A bonnet made of fancy 
 stmw phut, or palm leaves, or of chip. [Chip, 
 B.2.] 
 
 chip-hat^ 8. A hat made of chip. [Chip, 
 B. 2.] 
 
 "The ladles wear Jackets and petticoats of brown 
 liueii, with chip-hat4 . . ." — iiinoUeU : Expedition ctf 
 Bumphry Clinker. 
 
 chip - plaiting, chip - platting, & 
 
 Straw prepared and twisted for bonnets and 
 hats. 
 
 9hxp, • 9hip-pen. • 9hyp, • 9hyp-pen, v.u 
 
 & I. (AS. clppian = to cut ; Ger. kippen."] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. To cut small pieces off; to redaoe by 
 cutting away a little at a time. 
 
 "Then he chipped and amoothed the plnnkinB.** 
 Lonsfeilow: Taiet of a Waytide Inn ; 
 
 The Mutician'a Tale. xiU. 
 
 2. To break tlirough : said of a young bird 
 breaking its way out of the egg. 
 
 • 3. To slice or cut bread. 
 
 "He would have chipped bread veW— Shakttp. T 
 Sffe.iry /r.,iL A. 
 
 • II. Fig. : To make the preparations neces- 
 sary for flight 
 
 B, Intransitive: 
 
 1. To break or fly off in small ptecea 
 
 • 2, To break forth fnmi a shell or callx. 
 "The Tula knnpiiig. tetAud fiirth thare hede, 
 
 Oan chyp. juiu kyth thare vernal lippis red." 
 Doug.: VirgU, 401, Ul 
 
 3. To ferment as ale in the vat. (Scotc^^ 
 
 *9hip'-9h6p, a, [A redup. of chip (q..T.)-J. 
 
 Broken, abrupt. 
 
 "TlieBweet Italian and the cWp-cAop Dutch 
 I kuuw ; the luan i' th' movn can speak as mnch.* 
 Taylor: ^uperlna Ftagcllutn. 
 
 * chip'-een-cr. s. [Chioppine.! 
 
 "tf you would vce&r chijteenerC—Btecnge. llt 
 
 •9hip'-er, s. [Cf. O. Fr. cft«pfer = a gaoler. 
 (Jamicson.)'] A snare, a trap. 
 
 '•I)ieohanre3 all the Blajdngr of wlldfr-fowie In other 
 menia luxindis with eannia. chiprria or other ingyues, 
 . . .'—Actt C/uu J. (ed. ISll). vol. v.. 26i>. 
 
 9hip'-munk, 9hip'-niuclc 9hip'-niuk, s. 
 
 [Probably from the voice of the animals.] 
 
 Zool. : A species of squirrel-like animals, 
 of the gt'uus Tamias, sometimes called the 
 Striped Squirrel The common species of th& 
 United States is the Tamias Lysteri, (iVebster.y 
 
 9hipped, pa. par. or a. [Cuip, v.] 
 
 9lup'-per, «. & a. [Cheep, v.] 
 A» As subst. : A chirper. 
 B. As adj.: Lively, active, cheerful. 
 
 9hip'-per, v.i. [Cherp, r.] To chirruR ta 
 
 chirp. {Proviiic, Eng.) 
 
 9hip'-perf, s. pi [Chip, v.) 
 
 Mining : Women who dress the best, or 
 " bing ore," in lead mines. (Weak.) 
 
 9hip'-ping, s. [Cheapino.] In composition- 
 in names o€ towns implies a market. [Chip 
 (I),*.] 
 
 fate, lat, fjixe, ^mldst, what. fiOl, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pd^ 
 or, wore, w^li; work, who, son; mate, cfib, ciire, ^^lite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian- ca. <© = e< ey = a. Qu = ltw.
 
 chipping— chiromancer 
 
 975 
 
 ■•blp'-pmg (1), • 9hyp'-pynge, vr- ?«'"-. 
 
 a. A .s. [CHIP, v.] 
 
 A. >fe B. As pr. par. £ partlcip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Tlie upuration or process of cutting away 
 sniall [liecui fruia wood, gtouf, &Ai. 
 
 "The chipping, ftiid hewiuK, itud nquartoK o( tbe 
 aevoml aU)ii>:H."—Atmterton : Acmi. (164m). U. 174. 
 
 2. The atrt of flying or breaking off in chips 
 or small pieces. 
 
 3. A small Irngment chipped off; a chip. 
 
 ohlpplng-Chisol, s. A coM chisel with 
 
 a slightly convex lace, and an angle of about 
 80'; used in removing a scale of iron, 
 hardened by contact with the damp mould iu 
 cabling. The removal is a jircpanition for 
 finishing with the fllo or otliertool, the chilled 
 iron being very destructive of flies. 
 
 • obtpplng-knlfe, s. A bread-knife. 
 
 •'A chiyping'knife U) chip bread with, ciiUer pa- 
 mkrhu.'—WitkaU, 1609. p. 17a. 
 
 cUpplng - machine, «. A planing- 
 machiiio fur cutting dye-woods into cliipa. 
 .IBakk-cuttino Macuine.] (Knight.) 
 
 clilpplng-pleco, s. 
 
 Founding : 
 
 1. An elevated cast (or foi^d) surface, 
 affording surjdus metal for reduction by the 
 tools. 
 
 2. The projecting piece of iron oast on the 
 face of a piece of iron framing, where it 
 is inti'nded to be fitted against another. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 ■I 9lup'-ping (2), pr. par, or o. [Cheep, v.] 
 
 chipping-bird, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A kind of sparrow, Zonotrichia 
 aocialis, very common in the United States. 
 It is of small size, and is also called chippy 
 <q.v.). (iVebster.) 
 
 ohlpplng-squlrrel, s. 
 
 Zool. : The Chipmunk (q.v.). 
 
 ■f 9hip'-P3^, a. [Eng. chip f2). s. ; '(p)y.] Full 
 or cunipused of chips ; inclined to break off in 
 chips. 
 
 "My chilled veliut are warna'd by chippy flre*."— 
 «'irrtff«- Thr Waiulifrer, L 28a. 
 
 9liip' py, «. 
 
 1. A chipi)ing-bird (q.v.). 
 
 2. .\ young girl. Used playfully, alfln diere- 
 flpectfully urevencnutcmptuuuf'ly. (V-ti-Slang.) 
 
 • ^hici-uaa'-or-^, «. [Chicanery.] 
 
 "Tu US'- any c'tii/uuH-'i^ or pettifoggery,"— ^uc*e( -■ 
 Life-/ WUIianu. tl. 151. {Davm*.) 
 
 'fh'ir'-a-gdn, s. [Gr. Xfip (cheir) = the hand, 
 and ayia («;/") = to lead, to guide.] A writing- 
 machine for tlie blind ; a cucograph. 
 
 ^hir'-Sg-ra, chi-r^-rsL, 5. [JAt.cMragra; 
 <jr. x<ip«7P" icItviro>ira), imm x"P icheir) ~ 
 tlie hand, and aypu {agm) = a seizure.] 
 
 Afed. : Gout In the joints of the fingers. 
 •[Gout. J 
 
 Ollir-ag'-ri-cal. a. [Mud. Lat. chiragra ; 
 and Kug. suit, -ical.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to or of the nature of gout in 
 the Joints of tiui lingcra. 
 
 2. Sutfering from or affected with cliiragra. 
 
 "Cfiirayriciil pcrmiuBdo autfcr lit tlie tlngoriu n'i.'tl 
 as III the rest. luiU aumetlmes llrst of uU." — Bnamio : 
 Vulgur Err^HiB. 
 
 Obi - ra' - ta, chl - ree - ta, chi-ret -to, 
 
 ohir-ay -i-t% s. pi. [Hindi (?)j 
 
 I'lmrTii. : Cliiretta, tlin Btems of Agathvtrs 
 ehirayt't or Oj-Ju'liti chiraUt, a plant belonging 
 to the order Gwntiaiiorem, growing in the 
 uurtliern j-arts of India. The stems nj\' 
 sniiioth, I'alu brown, and about the size of a 
 gi>une-iiuiil, with numemua small flowers and 
 pal ts of tlie ront attached ; tlie stems ha\'e a 
 yellow pith. It contiiins a bitter substance, 
 and is mied as a stomachic tonic. 
 
 *9hir9]i, "9lur9hc. s. [Ciiuhch.] 
 t ^hirolie'-wSrt, s. [Cuukchwokt.] 
 
 • ylup^h-hawo, 5. [Cnuncu-uAW.] 
 
 • 9lur9h'-p6ve, ». [CHoncn-RBEVE.] 
 
 chir'-i-ta, s. [From the vernacular name of 
 one of tfio species.] 
 
 Bot. : A small genus of Gesneraceie, natives 
 of tropiivil Asia. They are herbaceous jilants, 
 with a short stock or a simple h-afy stem, the 
 leaves opposite, and tlie flowere solitary or 
 umbellate, on axillary or radical peduncles. 
 Thev are perennial, and have large red or pur- 
 ple flowers. They are natives of NepaiU. 
 
 cbir'-i-dse, s. pi. [From chims, the typical 
 genus, ami Lat. feni. pi. sutf. -win;.] 
 
 Ichtky. : A family of Acanthopterj'gioiis 
 fishes, with compifsaed porcli-like bodies, 
 liaving several lateral lines formed of a series 
 of pures on the sides. It oonsibts of a single 
 genua Chirus (4- v.). 
 
 * 9hirk, • 9hyrk-yn (Eng.), 9lilrk, Jlrk, 
 jirgi 9liork (Scotch), v.i. [Cf. Chakx and 
 Chikp. Oer. zirken, schirken.} 
 
 1. To chirp. 
 
 "Chyrkyn, Sibi!o."~I'rompt, Parv. 
 " Chirkith aa a Hparwe." 
 
 Chaucer: a. r.,r,88«. 
 
 2. To make a grating noise ; to grate. 
 "The duors wUI chirk, the bands wUl cheep.' 
 
 Janilesu'i : Populnr Ball.. iL 338. 
 
 1" To chirk with the ticth, also actively, to 
 chirk the teeth, to rub them against each other, 
 (.Scotch.) 
 
 9hirlc, a. & s. [Chirk, v.] 
 
 A. .^15 adj. : Lively, active. (Atnerican.) 
 "Bt As stibst. : The sound made by the teeth, 
 
 or l>y any two hanl bodies rubbed obUquely 
 
 against eacli other. (Scotch.) 
 
 * 9hirk'-ing, ' yhlrk-yng, * 9liyrk-~yiige, 
 
 pr. par., a., &c s. [Chirk, v.] 
 
 A. &. B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : Chirping ; a harsh, grating 
 noise. 
 
 " Chyrkynge. SiMladu.''— Prompt. Parv. 
 " By chirkyng o( dor«a or crakklng of liowaee." 
 
 Chancer : Pariuiit Talv. p. 316. 
 
 9liirl, v.t. &> i. [Probally a mere variant of 
 c/( ( nil ur chirp. ] (Scotch.) 
 
 A. Trans. ; To chirp out as a bird, to warble. 
 
 "The laverock chirl't hU caiitie saug." 
 
 Ballad. Edtrt. Mag.. Uut. liJld. p 327. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To emit a low melancholy 
 sound, aa birds do in winter, or before a storm. 
 
 ■*Tlio fairy barhs were light aiid fleet ; 
 The chirling echues went and caiiic" 
 
 Bogg : Bunt (^f £ildon, p. 323. 
 
 9hirle, '. [Etyra. doubtful. Perhaps from 
 .\.S. rcoler = the throat.] A double chin. 
 (Scutch.) 
 
 * 9lunn, ■• 9herme, v.i. & t [A.S. Girman, 
 cijnnan = to cry out.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 I. Lit* : To chirp as a bird. 
 
 " ^[laruwe is a cheaturliide bird, obeatereth euer aut 
 chirtnith . . . su uult ancre . . . chinm-ti aud clie^itert'U 
 euer hire hon^a."^Aiicreii Riiole, \y MZ. 
 
 " Thu bird chinnta as U Is wlUstled to." — Wodroephe : 
 /y. Ur. |1M:i). p. 605. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To utter gently. (See instance in quota- 
 tion above.) 
 
 2. To fret, to be peevish. (Scotch.) 
 
 B. 7"ra)i.-i, : To chirp, to warble. 
 
 " The zephyra Beem'd malr saft to play, 
 Tlio blrda luair sweet to chirm tueir ftanflT." 
 
 i'icken : Poems, IT88, p. 69. 
 
 * chiimo, * 9liymio, ^''. [A.S. cirm, cymi.] 
 
 A chirp, a chirruping of a bird. 
 
 "Thi'gh crowa . . . B^tb to him uiid hore chirmt' 
 Owl and A'ighli'ignte. 3tW, 
 
 " 9hime, s. 6: a. [Churn.] 
 
 chir-o-9cn'-trii8, s. [Gr. x*'p (dteir) = a 
 hand, and Kivrpou (kcntron)=i a si'ine, a point.] 
 Ichlhy. : A genus of tislics belonging to the 
 Clupida-, or lleiiings.su named ficuntlielance- 
 dlalv ]'roei'ss I'f till- hugi: pi-cloial (in. It is 
 ofleninadethetypeofaraiuily(Chirocentri<lft'). 
 
 chir-o-coph'-al-iis, cheir-o-96ph'-atl- 
 
 US, s. [*Jr. \fia (r/ifir)=the band, aud jcet^oA^ 
 {jC'pliaU) — the head.] 
 
 Zool. : An old genus of Entomostracans. 
 Chciroctvhalns diapfianus is the same as Bran- 
 chipus aiaphanus and Jt. stagnalis* [Brakcui- 
 rus.] 
 
 Olur-6d'-Ot-ek» s. [Gr. xcipoSot<k (cheirodotoi) 
 — given by "hand ; \ei(> (c}u:ir), genit. x<M^c 
 (cheiros) = the hand, and 6ot6^ (dotos), as a. = 
 granted, as «. = a gift ; &i$ujiii (diddmi) = tc 
 give.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Echinodexmata, closelj 
 allied to Synapta. Chirodota vioLacea possessi-s 
 curious wheel-like calcareous plates in the 
 Bkiu. 
 
 chir o-gra-ph (pi chiro^aphs, chiro- 
 
 grapha), 5. [Gr. x^'P {•lieir) = a hand, and 
 Ypu.;,!*) (^rapho) = to write.] 
 
 Law : 
 
 \ . An indenture made In evidence of title to 
 land, &c. When these were less prolix than 
 now the part and count«rpart were written on 
 the same sheet of parchment, separated by a 
 longitudinal vacant space. In that space waa 
 then written a word, or even the whole alpha- 
 bet, and then a wavy line was cut through it 
 from top to bottom, so a.i to put j'art of the 
 word or alphabet on the copy of the deed 
 handed to the one party and the rest on that 
 given to the other. The word cirographnm or 
 cyrographuvi being the most citmimmly intro- 
 duc'id to bo cut across, the term ciiirographA 
 = hand- writings, was applied to tht-m. Tlie 
 Canonists called them syiigrapha. (Blackstone: 
 Coniment., bk. ii. ch. 20.) 
 
 2. A fine indented on the same principle. 
 
 "Tbe Foot, Chirograph, or ludeiitureaol tlie Fine.* 
 —Blai-kitone : Comment., ii.. Appeudix Iv,, IS. 
 
 * Ch'ir-og'-rgph-er, s. [Eng. chirograph; -er.] 
 
 One wlio professes or exercises the art of en- 
 grussing ; an olficer in the Couit of Common 
 Pleas who engrossed Hues. 
 
 " Tbut iiaaoeth it from Uila office to the chirographer't 
 to be eiigros.sei "— Bitc'//i : Opce o/ Alii-itation. 
 
 * ch'ir-6-grS.ph'-ic, * chir-o-griiph'-i- 
 
 cal» a. (Eng. chirograph ; -ic, -icai.] Per- 
 taining to cliirography. (Smart.) 
 
 * cll*ir-Og'-rapll-ist, s. [Eng. chirograph ; 
 'ist. J 
 
 1. A chirngrapher. 
 
 2. One who tells fortunes by examining th« 
 lines of the band, a chuomanuer. 
 
 "Let the phyaioKuotiiiatit t^xuiuiue bis features : let 
 i\i6 chirograp/iiata h^Qld his palm . . ."—Jrbulhuol t 
 On Pijpe, 
 
 * chir-Og'-rapk-j^, s. (Eng. chirograph ; -y.] 
 
 1. The art of writing or engrossing. 
 
 2. A piece of writing or engrossing done by 
 hand. (Smart.) 
 
 cliir-o-gym'-aast, chir-ogym -naste, 
 
 i'. [Gr. \eip(c/«-ir)=. the hand, and yu/iiaoreot' 
 (guninast&in) = a place of exercise.] A finger- 
 trainer. A contrivance fur strengthening the 
 lingens, consisting of a cross-bar, from which 
 are suspended rings att;iched to springs. The 
 term is also applied to any apparatus designed 
 for a like object. (Stainer d; Barrett.) 
 
 * chir-6-ldg -i-oal, a. [Eng. diirolog(y) ; 
 -ical.] Kelating or jieiiaiuing to chiiology. 
 
 * ch'ir-dl'-o-gist, s, [Eng. chirolog(y): -i«(.] 
 One who comniuuicates ideas by signs made 
 with the hands and lingers. 
 
 " chir-ol'-o-g^, * clieir-$r-6-g3^, s. [Gr. 
 
 X«tp {cJieir) — the baud, and Xoyo'i (logos) =. a 
 iliscoiu^e, a speech.] 'I he art or practice of 
 communieating ideas by tlie motions of the 
 hands or lingers. 
 
 "Chr-ir^'l-^sffiB interpretation by tbe tnuwleat uio- 
 
 tioiis of tbe tluy:KTR."—U:il<jarno: DeoJ »*"^ Ouinb 
 
 Maiii Tutor {Ox. ICbJ), liitrod. 
 
 ch'ir-dl'O'Plus, s. [Gr. X6V (<^^^vr) ~ the 
 h.md, and Ab^os (lophos) = a crest.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of llslies of tbe ftuuilv 
 BleunidiQ, having anguilliforni bodies and 
 crested heads, 
 
 * ohir-om'-ar-ch^, s. [Gr. x<Cp (ch£ir) = the 
 hand, and iJ^d\i} (iiuidii) ~ a battle] A liaud- 
 to-hand light.' 
 
 " Tbiutnt ciuiiQ to dreatlful chtromacM4«a."~0audt'i : 
 T<--art nf the Church, p. w*. 
 
 * chir -6-md.n-9er, s. [Gr. x^ip (cheir) -- the 
 
 hand, aiid /jiai Ttia {niantcia) = prophecy, 
 divination.] One who ]irvtcnds t<> foretell 
 events, or to tell fortunes by an inspection oi 
 the lines on n person's hand. 
 
 **Th« iiitddlo »ort, who have not nnich t-. niiare, 
 TocAtromiutMrV clieaj'cr ajt rin|>lu> " 
 
 Drydrit ■ Juctnal. Ti 
 
 b^ilt hS^; po^t, 1<$^1; cat, ^ell, chorus. 9hin. beuQli: go. f^ctn: tUln, this; Bin, a§; ezpect» ^enophon, e^lsL -Ing. 
 -4iian, -tlan=:shan. -tlon, -sion-sbun; -tlon* -^on = zhuzi. -tlous. -slous. -cXou3 = 8hus. -ble. -cU«, ^^. ^^ b«l, d^l.
 
 976 
 
 chiromancy— chisel 
 
 •chir -o-m&n-9J^, s. [Gr. x«»p^**«*^"" 
 {cheiromanUia) : from x<ip (cheir) = the hand. 
 and^ovT«ia(man(«i«) = prophecy, divination.] 
 The pretended art of fon-U- lUng events, or of 
 divining fortunes, by an inspection of the lines 
 of a person's hand ; palinistr>'. 
 
 •• Other ilgiis [of uielancliolyl there are taken from 
 phystnguoiny, inetoixwcopy. cftironutncj/." — Burton: 
 
 ■ duT-om'-an-ist, ' chxr-d-m^n'-tist, s. 
 
 (Gr. x*'pOM<it-Tt« {cheiromanth) : from xf'P 
 {cheir) = tlie hand, and fidi-rts {mantis) = a 
 prophet, a diviner] A chiromancer. 
 
 • fthar -n-m&n -tic " chir-o-m&n'-ti-oal, 
 
 a. [Gr. x*'P (cfieir) = the hand, and nav7iKo<; 
 (niantikos) = pertaining to a prophet or 
 diviner.] Relatingorpertainingto chiromancy 
 or palmistry. (Browne.) 
 
 Chir-6-nec'-te§, 5. [Gr. xf<p(cArir)=thehand, 
 
 and in^KTr)^ (7iektes) = a swimmer.] 
 
 J . Icktky. : A genus of fishes, the type of the 
 family Chironectidte. 
 
 2. Zool.: A genus of Didelphidse (Opossums). 
 
 Ollir~d-liec'-ti-^S9. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. chlro- 
 nectes ; and Lat. fem. pi. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Ickthy. : The Frog-fiahers, a family of cheli- 
 form fishes, of which Chironectes is the typical 
 genus. 
 
 eliir-dn'-I-a, s, [From the fabulous monster 
 Chiron, and" Lat. ueut. pi. suff. -ia.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Gentiauacea, and consisting of herbs 
 or small shrubs with narrow-ribbed leaves. 
 a corolla with a short tube, and a five-cleft 
 bell-shaped limb, with a deciduous segment. 
 Several Iciiids are in cultivation. They have 
 for the most part pretty pink flowers. They 
 are natives of the Cape of Good Hope. {Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 Ohir-o-noxn'-io. a. [Eng. chironovi(y) ; -ic] 
 Relating or pertaining to chironomy. (Mel- 
 jnoth.) 
 
 0h'ir-on'-O-"*fi», 5. (Gr. xcipocoMW (cheiro- 
 numos) = moving the hands regularly and 
 sigiiilicantly gesticulating as in a pantomime ; 
 Xfip (cheir) = the hand, and jmj^los (jiothos) =■ 
 as a., pastoral, rural ; as s., a law, regulation.] 
 Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be- 
 longing to the family Notacantha. There are 
 about eighty species. The angler's bait, known 
 as the Blood-worm, is the larva of Chironomus 
 plumosus. 
 
 ^^Hiir-OJl'-O-mpf s. [Gr. \€tpov6fiia (cheiro- 
 7wmia) = movement of the hands, gesticula- 
 tion ; from x^'p (cheir) = the band, and co/ios 
 = a rule, regulation.] 
 
 • 1. Gesticulation by the use of the hands. 
 
 2. Directions given by movements of the 
 hand, especially to a chorus. In the early 
 church of the West such a system was much 
 in vogue ; and some have maintained that the 
 signs of sounds, as then written, were merely 
 pictorial representations of the movement of 
 the hand. (StaiJicT £ Barrett.) 
 
 chir-op-ed-ist, s. [Chiropodist.] 
 
 Chir-o-pet'-a-lum, s. [Gr. x^^'p (cheir) = a 
 hand, and n-eToAoi' (petalon) = a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiaceje allied to 
 Croton, but differing iu the stamens being 
 united into a column not free, and also to 
 Ditaxis, which, however, has t^n stamens in 
 two tiers, instead of five in one tier. (Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 • dlir'-S-plist, s. [Gr. x«'po""^a(rro? (ckeiro- 
 plastos) = moulded or formed by hand : x^'p 
 (cheir) =the hand ; n-Adtro-w (j)/aA«>)=:to mould, 
 to form.] An instrument, or hand-director, 
 as its name indicates, for training and exer- 
 cising the hands, for giving them facility and 
 command in playing music. It was invented 
 by Professor John Bernard Logier, a native of 
 Germ.iny, and resident of London, who died 
 about 1852. Patented about 1812. It con- 
 sists of the position-frame, to keep the hands 
 ft"om wandering ; the finger-guides, two mov- 
 able brass frames each having five divisions ; 
 and the wrist-guide, to preserve the proper 
 position of the wrist. The position-frame 
 consisted of two parallel rails extending from 
 one extremity of the keys to the other, and 
 fastened to the pianoforte. This frame 
 served as a lint upon which the finger-guides 
 
 travelled ; these guides were two movable 
 brass frames, with five divisions for the 
 fingers, and to each guide was attached a 
 brass wire with a regulator, called the wrist- 
 guide, by which the position of the wrist 
 was preserved from inclination outwards. 
 (Staiiier £ Barrett.) 
 
 0lu-r6p'-Od-lst« s. [Gr. x«ip (cheir) = the 
 hand ; novi ()y>us), genit. ttoSoc (podos) — the 
 foot : Eng. suff. -ist.] One wlio treats or is 
 skilled in diseases of the hands and feet, espe- 
 cially one who removes corns from tliem. 
 
 * chir-oa'-o-phist, 5. [Gr. x«'p {cheir) = the 
 hand, and iTo4>iirTr)^ (sophistes)= clever, skilful.] 
 One skilled in the pretpnded art of fortune- 
 ttlling by chiromancy or pabnistrj' ; a chiro- 
 mancer. 
 
 clur-o'-tej, s. [Or. x<tp (cheir) = the hand, 
 and uiTa (dta),nom. pi. of o5s (oiw)= an ear.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Saurians, resembling the 
 Chalcides iu their verticillated scales and the 
 Amphisbtena in the obtuse form of their 
 head ; but distinguished from the first by the 
 want of posterior feet, and from the last by 
 their possession of anterior limbs. There is 
 only one species, a native of Slexico, Chirotes 
 cayialiculatus (CutHer). It is about the thick- 
 ness of a man's little finger, and from eight 
 to ten inches long. Body flesh-coloured, and 
 covered with demi-rings on back and belly, 
 alternating on the sides ; eye verj' minute. 
 
 9lurp (1), • 9lurp'-en. " 9hurpe, vA. [An 
 
 onomatopoeic word.] To make a short sharp 
 noise, as many small biids. 
 
 " How cheerfully do these little hirds cftirp, and 
 a\ng."— Bishop Ball : Occaiional Meditatiofit. 36, 
 
 • 9lurp (2), V. (Prolablythe same as chirp (1), 
 cf. chirrup.] To cheer, to enliven ; to be 
 lively or gay (only in present jiart.). 
 
 •■ Sir Balaam now, he Mve^ like other folks ; 
 He takes his chirpinjf pint, he cracks his iokee." 
 Pope: Mot. Eu., lii. 368. 
 
 9hirp» s. [Chibp (1), r.] The short, sharp 
 sound made by small binls. 
 
 "The one has a Joyous, easy, laughing not«, the 
 other ft loud harsh t^irp." — White: Jfatural Sittoryqf 
 Selbourrie. let 16. 
 
 9llirp'-er, s. [Eng. chirp; -er.] One that 
 chirjis. Applied especially to one of the war- 
 blers. 
 
 " The ehtrptr . . . beeina his notes in the middle of 
 March, and continues them ttirough the spring aiid 
 eummer till the end of August," — IFAiie: Xatural 
 Bistort/ of Skiborne, Let, 16. 
 
 9lurp'-mg (1). '' 9liyrp -ynge, pr. par., a., 
 
 & s. [Chirp (1), v.] 
 
 A. & B, .4s pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " I noticed that each time the hone put its foot on 
 the fine siliceous sand, a geutle chirpinjf noise was 
 produced." — Darwin : forage Sound Che World (eU. 
 1870), ch. li., p. 26, 
 
 C. -45 siibst. : The act of making a noise 
 such as that made by small birds. 
 
 " Chvrpynge, or claterynge Ichirkiuge or chateringe. 
 P.) o( bjxdys. Qarritxu."— Prompt. Parv. 
 ". . . the r-Airpf?ii7of a wT^u* 
 
 ^hakesp. : S Henry VI., lii. 2. 
 
 9liir'-ping (2), pr. par. & a. [Chirp (2), v.] 
 
 "Jack T.. . li&s 80 far transgressed the Faunian 
 law, which allows a cAir//insK.'up to satiat not to 
 anrfet, to mirth not to madness." — Sowell : Familiar 
 Letters. 
 
 chirp'-uig-l^f adv. [Eng. chirping ; -ly.) In 
 a chiri'ing or cheerful manner ; cheerily. 
 
 *cllirre, r.i. [A.S. ceorian = to murmur; 
 Dut. korren = to coo; O.H. Ger. kerren ; 
 M.H. Ger. ken-en, kirren ; Ger. kerren ; Lat. 
 garrio} To coo, as a dove ; to make the noise 
 of any bird. 
 
 " ToQ do affect as timorously as swans, 
 (Cold as the bronk they swim in) who do bill 
 With tardy modesty, and chirring plead 
 Their constant resolutions." 
 
 ^apthome: ArgaZui and Parthenia. 
 
 * chir'-ring, pr. par. or a. [Chirre, v.] 
 Shrill -sounding. 
 
 " Bvit that there was in place to stir 
 His spleen, the chirring grasshopper." 
 
 Berrick: Poefn*. 
 
 cMr'-rtip, v.t. & t. [An extension of chirp 
 (qv.).] 
 
 • A. Trans. : To cheer by singing ; to ani- 
 mate. 
 
 B. Intrans, : To chirp. 
 
 9lurt, s. [From chirt, v. (qv.).] A squeeze. 
 
 * 9lurt, v.U & i. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L To squeeze, to press out. 
 
 *" i saw that cniell (e^id elk thare. but dou^ 
 Thare lymmes rife and eit, as be war wod, 
 The youstir tbartra chirtand and blak blud.' 
 l>oug. : rtrgO, 8». St. 
 
 2. To squirt or send out suddenly. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 Fig. : To act in a griping manner, as, In 
 making a bargain ; also, to squeeze or prac- 
 tise extortion. 
 
 9lur'-tmg, pr. par. & o. [Chirt, v.] 
 
 1[ A chitting /allow: A covetous wretch; 
 an extortioner. 
 
 cllir'-^. ». [Thibetan.] An antelope, Panthty- 
 lops Hodfisonii. It ia from Thibet and the 
 Himalayas. 
 
 * Chir-ur'-geon, «. [Fr. chirurgien ; Sp. 
 cirujano ; Ital. chirurgo ; Port, cirurgiao; 
 Lat. chirurgiis, from Gr. x^tpovpyo'; (cheirovr- 
 gos) = working or operating with the hand : 
 xeip (cheir) = the hand, tpym (ergo) =zto work^ 
 fpyov (ergon) =■ a work. Now superseded by 
 surgeon (q.v.).] A surgeon ; one whose pro- 
 fession is to heal diseases by manual opera- 
 tions and external applications. 
 
 * Chir-ur'-geon-ly, adv. [Eng. chirurgeoni 
 'ly.\ In the manner of a surgeon. 
 
 " Set, Very well 
 Ant. And most chirurgeonXy." 
 
 Shaketp. : The Tempttt. li. L 
 
 * ChlP-Ur'-ger-y, s. [Fr. ckirurgie; Lat 
 chimrgia, from Gr. xnpovpyia. (cheirourgia) -^ 
 a working by hand, sui^ery : \eip (cheir) = 
 the hand, epyov (ergon) = work. Now supei^ 
 seded by surgery (q.v.).] The art or pro- 
 fession of a chirurgeon ; surgery. (Sidney.) 
 
 clur-ur'-gic, chir-ur'-gi-cal, a. [Fr. 
 chirurgique ; Lat. chirurgicus, from Gr. x<*P* 
 ovpyiKO'i (cheiroiirgikos) = pertaining to sur- 
 geons or surgerj*.] 
 
 • L Ord. Lang. : Relating to manual opera- 
 tions of any kind ; manual. 
 
 "The chiriirgical or manual part doth refer totlie 
 making instruments, and exercising particular experi- 
 ments. — BUhop Wilkiiu. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Pertaining to the art or profession oC 
 chirurgeon ; surgical. 
 
 " Wholly devoted to medicine. 
 With lectures on (Airnrgical lore, 
 
 LongfeUoic: The tiotden Legend, vi, 
 
 2. Possessing quahties useful or applicable 
 to surgery. 
 
 ChXr'-UB, 8. [From Gr. x^tp (cftcir) = the hand.^ 
 Ichthy. : A genus of tishes, the typical one 
 of the' family Chiridte (q.v.). The head is 
 crested, as m Blennius ; tJie ventral fins aie 
 distin<-t, with five rays ; the body is elongated 
 and furnished with ciliated scales ; and the 
 teeth are small and conical- Some of the 
 species have appendages over the eyes. All 
 are natives of the seas about Kamskalka. 
 
 9hi9'-el (1). * 9hy-sel (1), • 9he-syll, s. 
 
 [O. Fr. cisel ; Fr. ciseau ; Port, sisel ; Sp. 
 cincel. from Low Lat. ciselhis, cisellus, sciselum 
 = a chisel.] 
 
 1. An edged tool for cutting wood, iron, or 
 stone. It is operated by striking its upper 
 end with a hammer or malle,t, or by pressure. 
 
 ^ Some of the " celts " found in Europe in 
 pre-historic times may have been used as 
 chisels. Chisels were known also to the 
 ancient Eg^^ptians. The form of the chisel 
 used in carpentry is familiar : one used in 
 turnery has the cutting edge in the middle of 
 the thickness : one used in metallurgy has the 
 upper part flat for receiving the blow of the 
 hammer, and tho lower part in the form of a 
 wedge for penetrating iron plates or bars. 
 
 2. By metonomy, used for the art of & 
 sculptor. 
 
 "... embellished by the pencil of Verrio and th» 
 chisel of Gibbons,"— Jtfacawiaif ; llitt. Eng., ch. xxJii 
 
 H There are numerous varieties of chisels, 
 adapted to the requirements of various tmdes, 
 as, for instance, calkiuj-chisel, chiptping-chisel^ 
 &c., which will be found in their places. 
 
 chisel-draft, s. 
 
 Masonry: In squaring the end of a stone 
 block, one edge is chisel-dressed to a straight 
 edge and forms a base for the determination of 
 the other sides. 
 
 &te, Hit. Hire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, mxurine; go, p6t» 
 or. wore, wplf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, fall ; try, Syrian sb, <e= e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chisel— chivalry 
 
 977 
 
 1 Chisel in Marteline : A buasting-cliisel 
 ufled by marble- workers. It is furnished with 
 ■teel points at the end. [Mabteline,] 
 
 • 91119 -«1 (2), ' 9hea-©l, • 9heft-ylle. 
 "chys-el (2). s. [A.H. cisil, ceosel. ctn'.l ; 
 OH. Uer. chi^il ; Sw. & Dan. kisel.] Gravel, 
 ahinj^le. 
 
 ■* Chs/tel. or jiraueL. Acerua larena. P.) tabiilum."^ 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 fhi^'-el. vA. [Fr. ciseler.] [Chisel (1), s.] 
 
 1. I.H. : To cut, grave, or pare away stone, 
 4c., with a chisel. 
 
 2. Fig. : To cheat, to defraud. {Slang.) 
 
 fhi^'-elled, pa. p«r. or a. [Chisf.l, v.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Cut or graven with a chiseL 
 
 II. Fiyuratiivly : 
 
 1. Frequently applied to the features, as 
 formed by nature. 
 
 "With cA(ienc<i(e»turc» calm and cold.' 
 
 Trniti/»'''i: A Character. BO. 
 
 2. Cheated, defrauded. {Slang.) 
 Chiselled-work, ». Tlie operation of a 
 
 chisel on a stone ; tht- work thus produced. 
 
 (his'-el-ling, pr. par., tu, &8. [Chiskl, v.] 
 A. A B. As pr. par, <t particip. adj.i (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The art or process of cutting or 
 graving stoue ; sculpture. 
 
 2. Fig. : Clieatint;, fraud. {Slang.) 
 
 • ohis'-el-man-sllip, s. [Eng. chisel, man, 
 AniT-sliij: | The art of one skilled in sculpture. 
 
 "That Bpecies of oriiameutjil flourish which. . . . 
 when itoiio with a chistl should be caUed rhisel>nan- 
 thip."—litt4kin : Sfonet of Veruci^, vol. I., ch. L, § 43. 
 
 ibXa'-leti, t cliis'-lev, s. [Heb. i^Jp? (kiskv): 
 QT.Xa<T€f^€v(Ch(i^eleu). Cf. Mac. 154. Probably 
 from a Persian root.] 
 
 JewUh Calendar: Tlie third month of the 
 civil and the ninth of the Jewish ecclesiasti- 
 cal year. The name was not adopted till after 
 the captivity, and does not occur in the can- 
 onical Scriptures. Chisleu commences with 
 the new moon of December. The Feast of 
 the Dedication of the Temple began on the 
 25th of Chisleu, and continued for eight days. 
 1 Mac. iv. 59, John x. 22. [Dedication.] 
 
 *9hi9-ley, a. [Mid. Eng. chisel (2), s. ; -y.] 
 Cotit.-iining. or of the nature of, gravel ; 
 gravL-lly. (Farmer's Encyclopfedia.) 
 
 * olii^ mo br^noh-i a -ta (prop, scbis- 
 ma-to-branch-i-a-t^), 5. ;)i. [Gr. <rxtaf*a 
 {scHisnui), gonit. o-xio-^aTo? {schisnwtos) = a 
 deft, and fipayxia. (hranchia) = gills.] 
 
 Zool. : A name given by Blainville to an 
 order of his t-lass Paracephalophora, compre- 
 hending those whose gills communicate from 
 belilnd by a large slit or cavity. 
 
 Dhia-mop -ne-ss (more gen. sohi^-liiop'- 
 ne-a, itself an error for schi^-nidp -no-a), 
 
 $. pi. [Gr. ffVfo-Mo {schisma) = a cleft, and 
 irvoT {pnoi) = l>re;ith.] 
 
 Ichthy: An artitieial tribe of cartilaginous 
 fishes, comprehending those whose gills are 
 without opercula, but are covered by a mem- 
 bniiiQ pierced by an opening on each side. 
 
 nhit (1), • 9liitte, s. [A S. cidii = a germ, a 
 sprig, a sprout, (NA:fa(.)] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. A sprouting or shoot of a plant. 
 
 * 2. The young of any animal. 
 
 "There hndde dlchen the yrclioun, mid iiurBhede out 
 hWecftitte»."—\yycliffti: liaUih xxxiv. 16. 
 
 3. A child, an Infant, a babe. 
 
 "While yet thou wr-hI RffrovTlnit pulhiK cJtIt, 
 Tby buncB not taBhlou'd, and thy JuliitH uxi knit.' 
 Covrper: KzpQttnlalion. 
 
 *4. An excrescence on the body, as a wart ; 
 a freckle. 
 
 II. 'IWhnicalhj: 
 
 * 1. Malting: The shoot of com from the 
 end of the gndn 
 
 " Barley, poiioKmI four daya. will begin to thew the 
 cAlf or tprlt at tho ruot-oud. —itorfimtr: iliitbandry. 
 
 2. Car;). ; A small frow used in cleaving 
 Iathc4. 
 
 'ohit (2), It. (Etymol. doubtful : it may be the 
 same as chit (I), s.] A small piece or slice of 
 bread. (ScotcA.) 
 
 CUITARRON- 
 
 i^Mr. A.J. Hopkins, 
 
 ' 9liit, v. i. [Chit (1), s.] To sprout, shoot, or 
 geruiinate. 
 
 "I have iLnuwn barley chu in seven hours after It 
 had been thrown forth."— Hortimvr : Butbandry. 
 
 chit-ar-ro-ne, s. 
 
 [Hal. chiturrone, 
 augmentative of 
 chitarra.] 
 
 Mtisic : A the- 
 orbo or double- 
 ne(_'ki'd lute of 
 great length, with 
 wire strings and 
 two sets of tuning 
 pegs, the lower set 
 liaviiigtwelveaud 
 tlie higher eight 
 strings attached, 
 the unusual ex- 
 tension in length 
 affording greater 
 development to 
 the bass of the 
 instrument. It 
 was employed in 
 Italy in the Itith century. 
 in Grove's Diet. Music.) 
 
 9hit'-9luit, 5. & a. [A reduplicated form from 
 
 chat (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Assubst. : Trifling talk, chatting. 
 
 •■ If Ralph liad leiiniing added to the common chif- 
 cfKtt of the town, he would have l^eeu a disputant 
 upon all topicks that ever were considered by men of 
 hia own geuiua."— rafitfr. No. 197. 
 
 B. As adj.: Given up to, or iutended for, 
 easy familiar talk or chat. 
 
 ■' I am a member of a female society, who call our- 
 Belves tlie chitchat club." — Spectator. 
 
 * 9hit'-er, * 9liyt-eryii, v.i. [Chatter, 
 
 C HITTER.] 
 
 • 5hit'-er-mg, * 9hit'-er-yng. pr. par., a., 
 & 3. [Cbattering.] 
 
 A & "B, As pr. par. & particip. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. ^5 subst. : Chattering, noise of birds. 
 
 " Fh13 dyuj-u j-ng hi chireryng of birddU."*— WycliS^ : 
 yitmb. xxiv. 1. {Purvey.) 
 
 " 9lut'-fa9e, a. [Chitttface.] 
 
 Chi'-tine, s. [From chit(on) (q.v.), and suff. 
 ■ine {Chcjn.).'] 
 
 Chem. : CyHisNOg. The homy substance 
 which gives firmness to the tegumentary sys- 
 tem and other jiarts of the Crustacea, arach- 
 nida, and insects ; probably also the carapace 
 of tlie rotatoria consists of it. It is left when 
 the above structures are exhausted succes- 
 sively with alcohol, ether, wat«r, acetic acid, 
 and alkalies, retaining the original form of tlie 
 texture. It is dissolved by concentrated 
 mineral acids without the production of 
 colour. It is not dissolved by sidution of 
 potash, even when boiling; neitherdoeeitgive 
 the chnractenatic reat^tinns with Millon's or 
 Schultze's testa. It contains nitrogen. (Griff. 
 A Henfrey.) 
 
 chi'-tin-oiis, a. [Eng. chiHn(e): -ous.] Of 
 the nature of chitine, 
 
 chi'-ton, s. [Gr. xtTuV (cAt(on) = (1) an under 
 garnunt, {'2) a coat 
 of mail] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : 
 A robe. 
 
 2. Zool.: A genus 
 of MoUusca, the 
 shells of which are 
 boat-shapeil. m! 
 consist of a ' I ' ^ 
 o f s y m nu- 1 i 1 1 1 
 plates, folding oviT 
 each other, and 
 imi>lant€d in the 
 mantle or zone of 
 the animal. It is 
 the typii-al genus 
 of the family <'lii- 
 tonidni or Chi'i'H-; 
 The species mi m- 
 in all ctmiates. 
 Moio than 200 re- 
 cent si'ccies are known, and thirty-seven 
 fossil, the latter from the Silurian period 
 onward. 
 
 "TherRffonaltjichM lt»elf toth* rock by»mu«puhir 
 iiucker or (uot, which, extondlng vi-iitrally alonu Itt 
 entire length. nwcmblBt t hat of the nlug or muUl and cn- 
 Abloa it to cnvil.'— Miller : Old Red Sundttone, ch. xiU 
 
 CHIT* 
 
 chi-ton-el'-lus, s. [From chiton (q.v.), and 
 Lat. duu. sutf. -elius.\ 
 
 Zool : A genus of Cyclobranchia, in which 
 the body is larvifiform : the plates ar« small 
 and detached, the mantle is naked, and the 
 seeds have punctures reseinbling spiracles. 
 Ten recent species are known, and one fossil, 
 the latter from the Carboniferous rocks of 
 Scotland. 
 
 Chi-to'-m-a, s. [Gr. xirutv (chiton) = a coat of 
 mail (the seeds being covered with arilli), 
 and Lat. ueut. pi. sufl". -ia.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of West Indian shrubs of the 
 family Melastomacese, some species of which 
 in this countiT sen'e as ornamental stove- 
 plants. They form shrubs or small trees, and 
 have opposite, ovate, acute, five-nerved leaves, 
 and ti-rminal panicles, with three-flowered 
 branches. They are natives of Mexico. 
 
 chi-ton'-i-dee, s. %>l. [From chiton (q.v.), and 
 Lat. fern. pL suff. ■idQ:.\ 
 
 Zool. : A family of Gasteropods, affording 
 the only known instance of a protecting shell 
 formed of many portions or, as they have 
 been sometimes but incorrectly termed, valves, 
 often in contact and overlapping each other^ 
 but never truly articulated. 'Jhe species are 
 numerous and widely spread. The fossil 
 species are rare. 
 
 Cbit'-ta-gdng, s. [A district in the south- 
 east of Bengal.] The name nf a fuwl ori^- 
 nally brought from tlie district mentioned m 
 the etymology. 
 
 Chittagong-wood, s. The timber of 
 several Indian trees, especially of Cedrela 
 Toona and Chickrassia tabularis. 
 
 9hit'-ter, v.i, [Chatter, v.] 
 
 1. To chirp in a tremulous or shivering 
 manner (in this sense perhaps onomatopoeic). 
 
 "The fathered anarowe cald I am ; 
 In swele ami pleftuaut spring, 
 I areatly doe delight, for then 
 1 chiiter. chirp, and Bing." 
 Kend<ill : Plotoeri of Epigratm. (Nares.) 
 
 2. To shiver, to tremble. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Whare wilt thou eowr thy cAWterin? wingf 
 
 Bums : A Winter Sight, 
 
 3. To chatter. Used of the teeth striking 
 against each other, as by cold. 
 
 9lut -ter-ling, * 9liyt -ter-ling, t. [Of 
 
 obscure origin.] 
 
 1. (Generallyin.pl.): The smaller intestines 
 of swine, &c., cooked for food by frying. 
 
 " A gut or chitterlinj hanged In the smoka'— Sarrf. 
 
 * 2. A ruff or frill to a shirt (^so called be- 
 cause when ironed out it resembles the small 
 entrails), 
 
 • 3. A little child [as if It were a dimin. 
 from chit (1)]. 
 
 • gblttes, s. [Chit (l).] See extract. 
 
 " l^eiiticula Is a poultz called chittrs. whiche ... I 
 tran-liite peeaon."— t'JoZ .■ Apoph. 'if Kratmu*. p. lOL 
 
 ■ 9liit''ting, pr. pat. or a. [Chit, v.\ 
 
 " 9hit'-ty, a. [Eng. chit (1) ; -y.l 
 
 1. Full of sprouts or shoots ; germinating. 
 
 2. ChiMish, babyish. 
 
 • 9hit'-t5^-fii9e. a. [Prob. not from chilly, 
 but a corruption of '* chichf/ace. A chiche- 
 face, micher sneakobill, wretched fellow, one 
 out of whose nose liunger drops " {Cotgrave).'] 
 Lean, miserable-looking. 
 
 ■ Qhi-vavbo. '^bi-vaQli-Ie.s. IChevachie.] 
 
 Ohiv -al ric, chi -val -ric, a. [ Eng. chivalry; 
 -u;.] "Chivalrous. 
 
 •' . . his mind. natunvUy of a cktmlric and warlik* 
 Unt, . . .'■— J/iyur Porter ; KnighU <•/ Malta, ch. 1. 
 
 9liiv'-al-rous, * ohiv-ale-rous, a. [O. Fr. 
 
 chciXLlereux ; Sp. cabalUroso.] [Chivalry.) 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to chivalry. 
 
 " And nohlc nilnda of yore alliixl wtre 
 In bravo pursuit of chivntroiu entcn'""- 
 
 .Sf>eiucr : Fair)/ QittmL 
 
 2. High-Spirited, gallant, noble. 
 
 ". . . bis cMealrota spirit would not suffer blm to 
 decline a risk . . .-—Macuulay : lliit. h'ng., ch. r. 
 
 Qhlv'-al-rofiS-l^, adv. [Kng. chivalrous ; 
 -?;/.] 'In a chivalrous, gallant manner. 
 
 flhiv'-al-rir. 'ghev-al-ryc, '^hev-al-rce, 
 • Qhlv-al-rie, • chjrv-al-xie, ' chyu- 
 al-rye, 5. [p. Vr. chc valeric : Hp.cahalkria; 
 
 bSll. b6^: p^t, J^T^l: cat. 9ell. chorus, chin, benph: go, &em: thin, this: sin. aa; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph -fc 
 -clan tian = Bhan« -tion, -sion == shun : -tlon, -sion = zhuu. -tioua, -siou3, -cious = shus. -ble, -dlo, .Vc. = bpl. d^L 
 32
 
 978 
 
 chivan — chloanthite 
 
 Itel. and Port, cavalleria. The same woixl as 
 Cavalry (q.v.).] 
 L Ordinary Latiguage : 
 
 • I. The deeds or exploits of a kuight ; 
 Talour iu anus. 
 
 "Tbuw to*d4e he dtin gret cAj/Mjrie." 
 
 /iotmtunt of Jime, 1,307. 
 
 *2. The dignity of knif^hthood. 
 
 "There be now, (or iimrtlal cncuuragemeut, s-ima 
 degiwsiuid ordci-a uf chivalry. . ."—Bacon: A'ssai/i^ 
 
 3. Tlie system, practices, or usages of 
 kDiglitliood genemlly. 
 
 "The faith which knights to knlghthnodbort. 
 Ami wUat«'er else w chif<tJr,v beli>ug«. ' 
 
 l>r\idett : Piiltiman ± ArcHe, L lOGL 
 
 4. A body or number of knights collectively. 
 [Cavalry. J 
 
 "He was imftde kjmg of Fraunce by assent ol alio 
 the chyu<ilrie:—Treeli>i. 1. 283. 
 
 ■ 5. Warfare, arms. 
 
 "As one nnfitt therefore, that all mlght^seo 
 Ue bad not trayneU bene in elteealrec.' 
 
 Sp'-»sfr: /•. g..ILUl.«. 
 
 •6- An army, generally incliuling fodt- 
 BOldiers as well as cavalry, the former ai'ja- 
 renliy being considered not worth mentioning. 
 
 "Phtcol. the prince of hiB chs/uatn/e.''—Jri/clife: 
 0*nesiM xxL 33. 
 
 * 7. Au exploit, a deed of arms, an adven- 
 ture 
 
 "They four doing acta more danceronfl, thoagh less 
 faino\i3, because they were but private chioaJriet." — 
 
 8. Men aetnated by a chivalrous spirit; 
 trave gentlemen. 
 " Her Beaaty and her Chtvatry, and bright 
 The laiiii« shone o'er fair wonieu ami or&ve men,' 
 HSfrm : Chitde Harold's Pilgrimage, ItL 21. 
 
 IL Tecknicalhj: 
 
 1. Hist. : The rise of chivalry has been placed 
 by some as late as tlie crusades, but at that 
 time it was hi an advanced stage of develoj*- 
 meut From the 9th to the 12th century, a 
 •• miles," that is, one bearing a designation 
 which in classical times meant simply a soldier, 
 and in the niediitval period a knight, was one 
 who held land or fee from a superior, and was 
 in consequence bound to render him military 
 service. When a young man who was heir to 
 these responsibilities came of age enough to 
 formally jtledge himself to discharge them 
 honourably, a ceremouy of investiture took 
 place. The Church, as was natural and right, 
 sought to add solemnity to the interesting 
 event, and made the investiture of a youthful 
 kniglitan imposing religious ceremony, hold- 
 ing up, moreover, before him a high mond 
 and religious ideal to which he was exhorted 
 to aspire. Mercy to vanquished foes and 
 purity in the youthfiU knight's relations to 
 Woiuen were earnestly pressed upon him ; auil 
 there was undoubtedly more of both than if 
 the Christian Church had not interfered. Yet 
 withal the ages of chivalry were marked to a 
 frightful extent by cruelty and impurity. 
 Whilst the Church counselled and poets cele- 
 brated the religious and moral elevation of tlie 
 true knight, that individual himself manifested 
 little of either ; his principles ami his practice 
 were wonderfully dilftrent. Chivalry declined 
 and fell with the feudal system, of which it 
 was a norm;U growth. Tlie institution of the 
 military orders, the Knights Templars, the 
 Knights of St. John, and the Teutonic Knights, 
 was an interesting development of chivalry. 
 To a certain extent also it has a place in the 
 present, its ceremonies being retained in tlie 
 creation of modem knights, though some of 
 them are all but meauiugless. But whatever 
 in the days of its vigour it effected in making 
 society braver, more compassionate, and more 
 pure, created for it a title to gratitude which 
 should never pass away. 
 
 •2. Law: A tenure of land by knight's 
 service ; also called tenancy in chief, or in 
 eapite. [Chief, B., II. l.J 
 
 "S^rpUium mUitare, of the French cheealter : a 
 tenure of land by kuij^ht'a sertic^. There Ib no hind 
 bat is bolden medlatc-ljr ur iinnieiliately uf the crovrn. 
 by hxiue service or utbtr; anil therefore are all our 
 Irefholds. that are ttj u^ muX our htirs. called /eui/i, 
 iws. lu proceeding irvm the benetlt of the king. Aa 
 the kink' gave Oi the nobles lar^e puasessions fur ttiis 
 or lliat rent and service, so they p'ucelled out ttieir 
 lands, so received for r«uta and services, as thej- 
 tfaought go.^: and those services are by Litt]>'t<>ii 
 divided into cAivalri/ and socaL'#. The one Is luartutl 
 and miliUry; the othf;r clonmah and ruatick, Chi- 
 9alry, tlivrefure. i» a tenure of service, whereby the 
 tenant Is Sound to perform some noble or military 
 offi>.-e unto bis l.-rd : und is of tw.> sorts ; either regMi, 
 that is. aui.'h ua may h-U\ only the king ; or such as 
 may also bold of a conimou person aa welt as of the 
 kin*-. That which m.iy hold ■ nly of the kina. is pr.- 
 perljr called sergeantry : and is again lUvided into 
 (rand or petit, ie. Kreat or smnll. Chivalry thit 
 may hold ol a common person, ad veil aa of the king. 
 1b cmlled ecutatfium."— CtottW. 
 
 •I Tenure (n Chivalry: Tenure ou condition 
 of rendering kinghfs sen'ice. [II. 2.] 
 
 H Court of Chivalry ; A court formerly Ik-M 
 before the Lorti High Constable and Earl 
 .Marshal of Kngland, liaving cognizance of 
 contracts and other matters relating to deeds 
 of arms. {Llackstont, bk. iii., ch. v.) 
 
 ' oMv-an. chiv-en, s. [? The sameasChevin 
 
 = chub.) Orrurriug only in the phnise to 
 play the clUiun = to run away precipitately. 
 
 "Go uUvy tha ehivan, the stranger tlicu wild." 
 
 /Ju!<i<( Sood ^ CotutH Hcarlttt. 
 
 •9liive (1). 8. [SuivE.] A chip. 
 
 "If any cAir^, chip or dust skip Into the eye . . . 
 It will iucaniMe tiiwn the touicle." — JJorrwu^A .- 
 Method of Phytick, 182*. (.Vdrftt.) 
 
 chive (2), s. (Generally used in the plural.) 
 [Fr. cive, from Lat. cci-a, ccepa, ca'iw = an 
 onion.] 
 
 •1. Bot.: A name formerly given to the 
 fllamenta of flowers. 
 
 "The prolific seed contMned in the cMvei or apices 
 of theatainiun. ■— /fuy ,- M'indomqf Ood. 
 
 2. Horlic: A small species of onion, .4IZii/m 
 Schanoprasiim, which prows in tufU. The 
 bidbs have the odour of garlic, and are used 
 in soups and stews, but to a very little extent. 
 
 chive-garlic, 5. [Chive (2).] 
 
 * 9hiv-el, * chy-vel. v.i. [EtjTn. doubtful.1 
 :5tr,ttmrinu suggests Prov. Eng. chirel = a slit 
 or rent.] To siiake, to tremble. 
 
 "Hlaecbekes . . . cftyre/«i f or elde," 
 
 LanglanU: P. Piovmuin, 2.855. 
 
 * 9hiV-er, vX [Shiver.] 
 
 chiv'-et, s. [A dimin. of ckivt (2), s. (q.v.).] 
 (For delinition see extract.) 
 
 " Chivnt. are the amall jwjts at the Roots of Plants, 
 by which they are proixiy:ited."— J/Wer ; Gardener $ 
 Diet. 
 
 Chiv'-i-a-tite, s. [Named from Chivlat{o\ in 
 Peru, where it occurs, and Eng.sutf. -ite {Min,) 
 
 (q-v.)j 
 
 Miiu : A mineral of a lead-grey colour, with 
 metallie lustre, and resembling bismuth- 
 glance. Compos.: Sulphur, 17 '70; bismuth, 
 6-2-9ii\ lead, 16*72; copper, 2-56. Sp. gr., 
 0"y-0. {Dana.) 
 
 * 5hiV-Jr. v.t. [A corruption of cMvy chase.] 
 To chase. {Slang.) 
 
 •• I Ve been a chified and a chUled hist by one ou you 
 and uixt by another ou yoo." -IHckau : liUak Boute, 
 ch. xItl 
 
 Chlad -nite. s. [From Chladni, who wrote ou 
 meteorites ; -ite.] 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Enstatite (q.v.) found 
 in meteorites, aud containing Uttle or no irou. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 chl»-na'-5e-», s.j'>l. [Gr. xXaiva (chlaina) = 
 a cloak, from the llowers being furnished with 
 an involucre ; aud hat fern. pi. adj. suit 
 •acea:.] 
 
 Bot. : A small family consisting of only four 
 genera, of one or two species each, all from 
 the island of Madagascar, and as yet but very 
 imperfectly known. They are trees or slirubs 
 with the habit, alternate leaves, stipules, aud 
 terminal inflorescence of some Sterculiacea-, 
 of which they have also the free petals, mona- 
 delphous stamens, and anthers. Included by 
 Lindley in his Geranial alliance. {Treas. of 
 Bot., Ac) 
 
 ehlae'-ni-ns, s. [Gr. X''*^'"*''* (chlaina) = a 
 cloak.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 of elegant forms, and generally of green hues. 
 The legs and antenna; of many of the species 
 are of a pale-yellow colour, as also the outer 
 margin of the elj-tra. Four species are 
 British. 
 
 chlam-yd-&ii'-thus, s. [Gr. x^*mvV 
 
 {':u!niiiitd) = a cloak, aud dvOos {aiUhos) = a 
 dower.] 
 
 Bot. : A name now applied to a section of 
 the genus Thymeliea, in which the tul'ular 
 calyx remains attached after witiiering, and 
 eiiclose.s the nut. The plants embraced in 
 this section are low woody-stemmed bushes, 
 chierty natives of the Mediterranean regions. 
 
 chlam-yd'-e-ous, a. [Gr. xAa^'-s (chlavius), 
 gcuit. x^^ofi-vdoi {ciUumudos} = acluak ; -cou-s.J 
 Bot. : Pertaining to the floral envelope of a 
 plant. 
 
 chlam-^-d6d'-er-9. ohl&zn-s^d'-er-ab, •. 
 
 LGr. x\a4i.v^ (chlamus), geuit. xAa^v£o« [chlati^ 
 udo^) = a cloak, aud Sepri (dere) = the neck.] 
 Ornilh. : A genus of birds, family Sturnida 
 (q.v.). Chlamifdodera maculata is the spotted 
 Bower-bird of Australia. [Bower-bibo. J 
 
 chlam-yd'-o-don, s, [Gr. xKati.v^ (chlamus) 
 = a cloak, and fSou? (odoiuf), genit. oSotro? 
 (pdontos) = a tooth.] 
 Zool. : A genns of Infusoria, of the family 
 
 Euplota, Furnished with cilia and a cylinder 
 of tcoth, but neither styles nor books. 
 
 Ohlam-yd-o-sau'-rufl, s. [Gr. x^a/xv? 
 
 (ch'.amus), genit. x^aMi^-JO? (vhlnmiidos) = a 
 cloak, aud o-oOpo? (sauros) = a Hzai-d.] 
 
 Zool.: A genus of Sauiians, founded on a 
 specimen, Chlanu/'losauriis Kingilf found in 
 Careening Bay, I'nrt Nelson, Australia, in 
 18'20. In colour it is yellowish-brown, varie- 
 gated \vith black. Head depressed with the 
 sides erect, leaving a blunt ridge on the upper 
 part wherein the eyes are placed. Tues 
 long, compressed, sealy, and very unequal ; 
 claws hooked and bom- coloured ; nc-k 
 covered with small scales, and furnished with 
 a large plaited frill, rising from each ear. 
 Eai-h frill has four plaits which converge on 
 the under part of the chin, and fold it up un 
 the side, and a tifth where the two are united 
 in luwer part of the neck- Length, 22^ inches. 
 
 chlam-y-dd-the'-ri-iim, s. [Gr. x^im"? 
 
 {rjd-nniis), genit. x\auv&o% (chlamiidos) = a 
 cloak, and 4r)piov (therion) = a wild animaL] 
 FalKont. : A mammal of the order Eden- 
 tata, found in late Pliocene or Post-tertiary 
 deposits of South America. 
 
 chlam-yph-o-riis (Mod. Lot.), chl^m'- 
 y-phore (Eng.), s. [Gr. xAa/ii'? (rhhrnuis) 
 — a. clnak ; and «J>6pos (phuros) = bearing. <^tpii> 
 (^A«rd) = to bttir.] 
 
 Zoi-'l. : A genus of Mammals of the order 
 Edentata, consisting of a single species, 
 Chlamyi-horus trunattxts. It resembles the 
 Mole in some respects, and in others the 
 Beaver or Sloth. Its length is &} inches. 
 The body is covered with a shell of a con- 
 sistence somewhat more dense and inflexible 
 than sole-leather, of an equal thickness, and 
 consisting of a series of plates of a square, 
 ihoiuboidal, or cubical fonu, each row con- 
 taining fifteen to twenty-two plates. The supe- 
 rior semicircular margin of the truncated 
 surface, together with the lateral margins of 
 the shell, are beautifully fringed with silky 
 hair. 
 
 chlam'-ys,'. [Gr. 
 XAnfiu? (chlamus) 
 = a cloak.] 
 
 *1. Mil.: A 
 military cloak or 
 mantle, woru es- 
 pecially by horse- 
 men. 
 
 2. E-niom.: 
 genus of Coleot-- 
 terous insects, be- 
 longing to the 
 sub-tribe Cyclica, 
 and the family 
 Chrj'somelidae, 
 
 chle-na'-9e-», s. 
 
 pi. [CHL-ENACr-.t.] 
 
 chli-dan'-thiis, culamys (from apollo 
 
 £. (Gr. xAiS'iCc/l^t- BELVEDERE IN VATICAK). 
 
 lie) =^ softness, 
 
 delicacy, and di-flos (anthos) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of South American ama- 
 ryllids, having truncated bulbs, linear-lorate 
 leaves, sheathing at the base develo^ied after 
 the flowers, and a scape (one and a half foot 
 high) supporting an umbel of a few large fr»- 
 grant flowers. iTrcas. of Bot.) 
 
 chld-an'-thes, s. [Gr.= budding, sprouting.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of Verbenacese from extras 
 tropical New Holland, consisting of under- 
 shrubs thickly covered with opposite or ter- 
 nate, sessile, linear, and revolute leaves, and 
 haWng solitary axillary flowers with short 
 peduncles. 
 
 Chlo-an'-thite, s. [Gr, xAoa^fti? (chloanthes) 
 = budding, sprouting, from its reticulations, 
 and Eng. suff. -ite (.Utn.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: A variety of Sraeltite (q.v.), occar- 
 
 rate, fat. fare, amidst, what. fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, w^U, work, who, son; mute. cuh. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ©y = a. qa = kWi
 
 chloasma— chloric 
 
 979 
 
 ring at Chatham, Connecticut, in mica slate. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 ehla-&S'-ma, s. [From Gr. yAoa^w (chloa2o)= 
 to bepale-yieen ; X'^oo? {chloos) = jiale greeu.) 
 Me^l.: A diHColounition of tlie human skin 
 which orcurs in greenish or yellnwish-brown 
 patches, and for the most part on those portions 
 of the body which are covered by clothing. 
 The afTei-tion in due to a fungus or confervoid, 
 Microspora furfur. 
 
 Chlo-e-i-a, .". [Gr. x^d^ (cWog) = the young 
 shoots of V^98. Ac. ] 
 
 Zonh: A neii'is of Annelids, belonging to the 
 order Dorsibranchiiita, in which the head is 
 fnmishf-'d with live tentacula, and the bran- 
 chiae resemble a tripiiiiiate leaf. 
 
 Ohlbr-, pref. [Chloro-.] 
 
 Ohl6r'~a, s. [Gr. x^wpds (chldros) = green.] 
 r.iit. : An annual herbaceous plant, well 
 marked among Gouliunaceie by its eight-cleft 
 flowers and eight stamens. Chhra jier/nliuta. 
 called Yellow-wort, the only British exampl--. 
 is a singularly erect, slemler plant, about a 
 foot high, with but few root-le.ivcs. Tlie 
 whnle plant is perfectly smooth, and of a de- 
 cided glaucous hue. The tJowers. whii-h are 
 rather lar^e, and of a delimte (;lear yellow, 
 expand only during the sunsliine, like the 
 genus ErythrH'Ji, to which Chlora is allied. 
 The whole i)Iant is intensely bitter, and may 
 be employed with ailvantage as a tonitr ; it 
 also dyes yellow. It is common in chalky 
 pastures, especially near the sea. 
 
 Clll6r-a9'-et-ate, s. fEng. ckloracet(u:) ; -ate.] 
 
 Ckeni. : A salt of ehloracetic acid. 
 Clllbr-a-9ef -ic,a. [From Eng, &c, chlor{ine), 
 
 and acetic (q.v.).J Derived from chloriue and 
 
 acetic acid. 
 
 ohloracetlc acid, 5. 
 
 Monuchhracclic nnid, CHoCI.COOH, is ob- 
 tained by the action of chlorine on boiling 
 glacial acetic acid. It boils at lSi>°, and solidi- 
 fies at 64°. Soluble in water, and is gradu- 
 ally decom]iosed when the aqueous solution 
 is boiled. Heated with KHO it is converted 
 into potassium glycoUate, KCJH3O3. 
 
 Dichloracetic acid, CHCloCOOH, is formed by 
 the action i>f clilorine on nionochloracetic acid. 
 It boils at 105°. 
 
 Trichloracetic acid, CCI3COOH, is obtained 
 by the action of excess of chlorine on glacial 
 acetic acid in direct sunlight, or by oxidation 
 of chloral hydrate with chromic acid or with 
 nitric add ; also synthetically by the action 
 of CI and HoO on C2CI4 carbon dichloride. 
 It is a colourless acid deliquescent substance. 
 Nascent hydrogen reduces it to acetic acid. 
 Boiled with excess of ammonia it yields am- 
 monia cari)onate and chlorofonn. By PCl,i it 
 is converted into trichloracetyl chloride, 
 CClgCO-Cl. 
 
 ©Mbr'-a-cet-ono, s. [Eng. chfor(inf); and 
 aato)ie'\ 
 
 Ckem. : Acetone in which hydrogoo has 
 been replaced by chlorine. MoywcMorarctonr, 
 CHa'CO'CIIaCl is i)repared by the action of 
 hypochlorous acid on acetone. It is a colour- 
 less liquid, boiling at 119°. 
 
 6hldr'-se-a, s. [Gr. xAt»>po? (chWros) — green.] 
 But. : An extensive gem's "f terrestrial or- 
 chid.s, exclusively found in the southern dis- 
 tricts of South Atnorica. Their roots are 
 coarse, fasincleti, j,'luttnous llbres. The leaves 
 are all rndieal. 'Hie scape is clothed witli 
 thin herbaceous sheaths. The flowers grow 
 In spikes or racemes in the manner of the 
 Green Orchis, are greenish, whitish, or yid- 
 low, occa8i<inally marked by deep brown 
 specks. Some thirty or forty species are 
 kno^TIl, none of which are in cultivation. 
 (Tr^xu. of Hot.) It is thoUi;ht in Chili tliat 
 Chtortm dUoides promotes the flow of milk. 
 
 Ohlor'-ol, s. [From Eng., Ac. chior(inc); -al.] 
 Chirm. : C..HCI-jO or CCl3.t'0-n=; trichlonil- 
 debyde. Chloral is a colourless, odorous, oiiy 
 llcpud, boilinfj at 04°. It is soluble in water, 
 alcohol, and ethor. Sp.gr., 1*502. Itisobt-nned 
 by passing chlorine gas through absolute alco- 
 htil. By the action of caiistic potash it is 
 decoinposed into chlorofonn nud format* of 
 potassium. It chnnpe<i on keepiuR into a s<ilid 
 
 white modification, reconverted into a liquid 
 by heat. With water it forms a (-rvstalline com- 
 pound called hydrate of cldoral,CCl3.HC(OH)2. 
 It is used to adulterate beer. 
 
 chloral hydrate, s. 
 
 Piuxrvv. (Chloral Hydras): A white crystal- 
 line substance, forming a neutral aqueous 
 solution if free from HCl. Its solution in 
 chloroform, when shaken up with sulphuric 
 acid, remains colourless if no oily impurities 
 are present ; 100 grains of liydrute of chloral 
 dissi)lved in an ounce of distilled water and 
 mixed witli thirty grains of slaked lime should 
 yield, when carefully distilled, nut less than 
 seventy j^rains of chloroform. Cldoral is used 
 in medicine in the form of a syrup. It pro- 
 duces sleep, but only acts a-s an anodyne 
 during sleep, the paiti returning as soon as 
 the patient wakes. The habitual use of this 
 drug is followed by prof.iund niL-Iancholy and 
 enfeeblement of will, and muscular lassilucb^ 
 and suicidal insanity. It was discovered by 
 Dr. O. Liebreich. 
 
 Chlor'-al-ism, s. [Eng. cldoral ; -itm.] 
 
 1. The act or practice of using chloral as a 
 hyj'notic. 
 
 2. Tlie abnormal condition of the system 
 resulting from the habitual use of chloral. 
 Tlie ill effects are often mental and moral as 
 well as physical. 
 
 Chl6r'-al-ist, s. [Eng. chloraKism) ; -ist.] A 
 pcison'addieted to the use of cliloral. 
 
 chldr-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. chloral; -ize.] To 
 treat W'illi chloral, to affect with chloralism. 
 
 Chlor'-a-nil, s. [Eng. chlor{iiu), and onii- 
 
 (i/U')-] * 
 
 Chfvi.: C6CI4O.2. Tetrachloroquinone. It 
 is formed by the action of hydrochloric acid 
 anil chlorate of potassium, on aniline, phenol, 
 isatin, &c. It crystallizes in yoklen-yellow 
 laminie, which are insoluble in water, soluble 
 in hot alcohol and ether; it sublimes at ir.O, 
 and is converted by PCI5 into perchlom- 
 benzene, CeClg. The potassium salt of chlor- 
 jinilic acid, CKCl2<->o[0iv).j, is formed by dis- 
 solving chloraiiil in strong potash ; it cr\stal- 
 lizes in dark-red needles, sparingly soluble in 
 water. 
 
 Chlor-a-nil'-ic, a. [Eng. chloranil ; and -ic.] 
 l'ert;iinint; t" or drrived from chloranil (q.v.>. 
 
 chloranilic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : Chloranilic acid, dichlor-dioxi,-- 
 quiuone, C6Cl2(OH).j02, is fonned by decom- 
 posing the potassium salt by acids. It forms 
 re'ldisli crystalline scales. 
 
 chlor-an'-i-line, s. [Eng. chlur{iiLe), and 
 
 aniline (q.v.).] [Aniune.] 
 
 Chem. : By the action of chlorine on ani- 
 line, monochloraniline, CfiH4Cl(NH2), dichlor- 
 aniline, CfiHsCU NH-j. and tricliloraniline, 
 CijH^ClsNUo, are obtained, 
 
 Chlor-^n-tha -96-80. s. pi [From Mod. 
 I.;it. chlnraiithiis (q.v.), and, Lat. fem. pi. adj. 
 sutf. -accfK.J 
 
 lint.: A small family of Dicotyledons, with 
 flowers of a very simple structure, allied to 
 those of Piperaceie and Saurumceie. They 
 are trees, shrubs, or rai'ely herbs, with oppo- 
 site leaves connected by sheathing atii>ulos. 
 The nunute flowers are in simple or br;uu-bcd 
 terminal spikes, often articulate as in Guetum. 
 
 chlor-an'-thfis, s. [Gr. x^t^p'*? (ckloros) = 
 green, and ai-9o<; {anthos) -= a Jlower.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of i>lauts, the type of the 
 order Chloranthaceie, the only floral envelope 
 of which is a very small calyx, consisting of 
 one scale a<Ihering to the side of the ovary, 
 liie apparently single stamen, which is the 
 most remarkable part of its structure, con- 
 sists of three, the central one of which has a 
 peifect two-celled anther, and the other two, 
 one on each side of it, have only half an 
 anther, so tliat they are only one-celled, or 
 the two latt-ral half-antliors may bo deficient, 
 leaving a sin^ile perfect stamen. Thev are 
 attached to the side of the ovarj* immediat -ly 
 above the calyx. They are natives of .Ta]>an 
 and China, where tUey are c*illed Chu-han. 
 
 olil6r-&n'-th^. 9. rCni.oRASTHos.] 
 
 Hot. : Tlie tendency in brightly coloui'eil 
 petals when decay ing to become green. 
 
 chl6r~ap'-a-tite, s. [Eng. chhr^iiu), and 
 apittite (q.v.).J 
 
 Mill. : A variety of Apatite (q.v.), in which 
 the proportion of chlorine is excessive. 
 
 chlbr-ar-g^hr-ite, s. [Gr. x\up6^ ckloros) = 
 green ; opyupos {arguros) — silver ; and Eng. 
 sutr. -He (i/ia.).] 
 
 Min. : A mineral consisting of silver and 
 chlorine. {lirit. Mns. Cat.) 
 
 chlbr-as'-ter, s. (Gr. x^p^^ (ckloros) « 
 green, and a<mjp ('ister) ~ a star.] 
 
 Zoal : A genus of Infusoria, of the family 
 Monadina, having a single moutli (?) terminal, 
 a sini^'le frontal eye-spot, no tail, and the 
 middle of the body with radiate warty pro- 
 cesses. (Griff. £ Ilenfrey.) 
 
 Chlbr-^'-tro-lite, s. [C3r. x^wpo? (ckloros) 
 
 = green, acmjp (asfcr) or atrrpov (nstroil) = a 
 star, and Eng. sutf. -lite (Min.), from Atdof 
 (lilhos) = & stone.] 
 
 Min. : A light bluish-green mineral, found 
 on the banks of Lake Superior, in small 
 rounded pebbles. It receives a line polish. 
 Hardness, 5'5— 4} ; sp. gr., 3180. 
 
 chlbr'-ate, s. [In Fr. chlorate, from Eng., 
 &c. chloriine), and sufl". -ate (Client.) (q.v.).J 
 [Chlokic acid.] 
 Chlorate of pottusium : 
 
 1. Ckem. : KCIO3. Obtained by passing a 
 current of chloriue gas through a mixture of 
 carbonate of ]iotassi uni and slaked lime, 
 K*.C03-f6Ca(OH>2-t-6Ci2 = 2KC10s4- 5CaCl2+ 
 CaC03-t-6H.jO. the carbonate of calcium is 
 removed by tiltration, and on evaporating the 
 solution the jiotassium chlorate separates out 
 in colourless transparent anhydrous six-sided 
 plates ; water dissolves only 3*3 parts of the 
 salt at CC. It is insoluble in alcohol. When 
 heated, potassium chlorate is decomposed thus 
 2KClOQ=KC104-t-KCl + O2 ; on increasing the 
 heat tue potassium perchlorate is decom- 
 posed— KCIO4 = KCl -t- 2O2. [CHLOniC ACID.] 
 
 2. Pharm, (Potassa; Chlora:i) : It is given in 
 the form of Trockisci Potasi^n- Cklorati^ (Chlor- 
 ate of Potassium Lozenges). Chlorate of 
 potassium acts as a refrigerant and diuretic ; 
 it exerts a powertul action upon the mucous 
 membranes when used as a gargle in cases of 
 severe tonsilitis, &c. 
 
 chlbr-e'-a, s. [Chlor<ea.] 
 
 chlbr'-eth-ane, s. [Eng. &c. chlor(in$)i 
 
 Lthaiu',] 
 
 Chem.: C2H5CI. [Chloric Ether.] 
 
 chlbr - eth - ene, s. [Eng. &c. chlor(iiu) ; 
 ctliene. ] 
 
 Ck'-m. : Ci-naCl. A gas liquifying at IS*. 
 It h;is an alliaceous odour. 
 
 chlbr-et'-ic, a. (Eng. ckloriU,e) ; -ic.] Besem- 
 bling or containing chlorite. 
 
 t Chlbr'-hy-dric, a. [From En^. cklor(iAe}. 
 and hydro, in comi'os., from Gr. v6wp (hutWr) 
 =^ water.] [CHLOKint:.] 
 chlorhydrlc acid, s. [Chloride.] 
 
 chlbr -hy-drin^ s. vl. [Eng., &c. cMorhy- 
 di\ic), and (fr/yccrJinCO-] 
 
 Chem.: Ethers produced by the action of 
 chlorine on glvcerine - monachlorhydrin 
 C3lI',(OH>.Cl, dichlorhydrin C3U5(OH)CU. 
 Hy tiie action of PCI5 on glycerine, trichlorhy- 
 drin C3H5CI3 has been obtained. Ethers of 
 glycerine end in in, [Dechlorhvdrin.] 
 
 chlbr-hy-dro-quin'-one9» s. pi. [Eng., 4c. 
 
 chlor(ine); hydroquinone.^.] 
 
 Chem. : Substitution comjtounds of hydro- 
 qninoue. C6ll4<on. ^"^^ C'^^)2 occupying 
 tJio position in the benzene ring, 1 — I They 
 are obtained by the retluction of the corre- 
 spond ingchloroqninones with sulphurous acid. 
 Cclb^Cl (OH)-, melts at 166' ; CflUCl3(0H>j at 
 134' ■ and C6CU(0H>j at 200'. 
 
 Chlbr'-ic, a. [Eng. cJilor(ine') ; -ic] Pertain- 
 ing to or coulaiping chlorine. 
 
 chloric acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : nClOy. A monobasic acid obt,nined 
 by decomposing barium chlorate, BaCClOglo. 
 !)V dilute stdiihnric acid, and decanting the 
 clear liquid. It oxidises organic matter 
 ripidly. ^lion boiled it gives olf Oo anil Cl^, 
 and ]>erchloric acid is formed. It forms 
 
 b^ b^; p^t, j^itrl; oat. 9011, ohoms. 9liln, bengh; go. sem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenoptaon, exist, -ing, 
 -dan. -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -^ion = zhun. -clous, -tions, -sioos = shus. -ble, -die, &c = bol, d©l.
 
 980 
 
 chloridate— chlorisatlo 
 
 salts called dilnrates ; they are dohiMv, tiiui 
 give no i>refipitiite with AgNOy. rntiissium 
 chlorate explodes wlieii triturated with sul- 
 phur or phosphorus in a mortar. It is Uhf<l 
 in the manufacture uf fireworks, percussion 
 caps, and lucifer uKitehes. Clilorates when 
 heated on clmrcnnl deflagrate. When heated 
 strongly thcv give off oxygen and are con- 
 verted into fhloi-ides which give a white pn- 
 cipitite with argeutie nitrate. Heated with 
 strong IIhSOj tliey give otX CI..O4 with ex- 
 plosive violence. Hydrochloric acid liberates 
 euchlorine, an explosive mixture of chlorine 
 and chlorine tetroxide ; it is a powerful oxid- 
 ising agent, used to destroy organic matter. 
 
 chloric ether, s. 
 
 1. Chem.: CoHjCl, or CH3.CH2CI. Ethyl 
 chloride, Chlorethane, also called Hydro- 
 chloric ether, a monatomic haloid ether 
 formed by substitution of an atom of chlorine 
 for an atom of hydrogen in the hydrocarbon 
 ethane by the direct action of chlorine. It 
 also can be ju-epared by the union of hydro- 
 chloric acid with ethene, C2H4, and by dis- 
 tilling at a gentle heat alcohol saturated \vith 
 dry hydrochloric acid gas. It is a thin, 
 colourless, volatile liquid, boiling at 12-5°. 
 By the action of hot aqueous caustic potash, 
 it" is resolved into ethyl alcohol and potas- 
 sium chloride ; with alcoholic potash it forms 
 eUiylic ether, CsHs-O.CsHs- Heated with 
 soda-lime, it yields ethene, C0H4. 
 
 2. Pharm. : The so-called chloric ether, 
 used in medicine, is only a solution of one 
 fluid ounce of chloroform in nineteen fluid 
 ounces of rectified spirit of wine. It is given 
 as a narcotic and antispasmodic, and is a 
 valuable sedative in neuralgia. 
 
 i chlo'-ri-date, v.t. [Eng. chlorid(e), and 
 verbal autT. -ate] To treat or prepare with a 
 chloride. 
 
 lOilor'-ide, s. [Eug. chlor(ic), and suff. -ide 
 (q.v,).] 
 
 Ckem. : A compound of chlorine with an ele- 
 ment, or radical. Hydrogen chloride, H.Cl 
 = Hydrochloric acid = Chlorhydric acid = 
 Muriatic acid. Hydrochloric acid is a colour- 
 less gas. It is very soluble in water ; 450 
 volumes dissolve at 15°. It fumes strongly 
 in damp air. It is formed by the action of 
 diffused daylight on a mixture of H and CI. 
 also by the action of strong sulphuric acid 
 on sodium chloride ; it can be collected 
 over mercury ; it is condensed into a colour- 
 less liquid by a pressure of 40 atmospheres 
 at 10° C. Sp. gr., 1*27. Its solution in 
 water (commonly called hydrochloric acid) 
 la easily obtained by distilling common salt 
 NaCl with sulphuric acid. Muriatic acid is an 
 impure solution of HCl, containing iron, arse- 
 nic, organic matter, and sulphuric acid. It is 
 obtained in large quantities in the preparation 
 of sodium carbonate. The hydrogen in hydro- 
 chloric acid can be replaced by metals, forming 
 metallic chlorides (see the different metals). 
 Soluble chlorides are detected by their giving 
 a white precipitate with silver nitrate which 
 is insoluble in nitric acid but soluble in 
 ammonia. Chlorides heated with strong 
 H2SO4 and MnOa give ofif chlorine. 
 
 Chloride of antimony solution : 
 
 PJiarm. : Antimonii CItloridi Liquor. A 
 heavy yellowish-red liquid. Sp. gr., 1-47. It 
 consists of terchloride of antimony, SbCl;j. 
 dissolved in hydrochloric acid ; on the addi- 
 tion of water it gives a precii)itate of oxy- 
 chloride, SbOCl ; this, treated with sodiuin 
 carbonate, is converted into the oxide SboOs. 
 [Antimony.] Chloride of antimony is a 
 powerful caustic and escharotic. and is a])- 
 plied to cancerous growths and jioisonons 
 wounds. The oxide of antimony, mixed with 
 twice its weight of calcium phosjdiate. is a 
 substitute for " James's powder." It is given 
 when the diaphoretic and slightly alterative 
 efl'ects of antimony are required in a mild form. 
 
 Chloride of nitrogen : 
 
 Chem. : NCI3. An oily explosive liquid, 
 sp. gr. 1'65, obtained by the action of excess 
 of chlorine on ammonium chloride solution ; 
 also by suspending a I'ieoe of ammonium 
 chloride in a solution of hypochlorous acid, 
 NH4CI + 3HCIO = HCl -f NCl3-t-3H.20. This 
 dangerous substance is de<'omposed violently 
 by gentle heat, or by contact with fat, &e. 
 By some chemists it is thought to contain 
 hydrogen. It ia ammonia NH3 in which the 
 H is replaced by CI. 
 
 Chloride of sodium : 
 
 1. Chem. : NaCl, sodium chloride or com- 
 mon salt. [Sodium.] 
 
 2. Pharm. : Sodii ChlorUlum. It occurs in 
 transparent cubes or in small white grains. 
 It is soluble in three parts of cold water, and 
 its solubility increases very slightly with rise 
 of temperature ; it is partly precipitated by 
 HCl. It is nearly insoluble in alcohol, and 
 fuses at 776°, and at higher temperatures vola- 
 tilises. It is a necessary article of food, and 
 occurs iu the blood and other animal fluids ; a 
 deficiency causes disease. Chloride of sodium 
 in large doses acts as an emetic, purgative, 
 and anthelmintic ; in milder doses it is a 
 slight stimulant and alterative. Externally 
 it is applied as a stimulant and rubefacient. 
 Sponging with salt water is good for rheu- 
 matism and joint affections.. 
 
 Chloride of zinc solution : 
 
 Pharm. : Liquor Zinci Chloridi. A solu- 
 tion of chloride of zinc, ZnCla, which applied 
 externally acts as an irritant and astringent ; 
 when mixed into a paste with gj-psum it is 
 applied as a powerful escharotic to malignant 
 ulcers. A solution of chloride of zinc, sp. 
 gr. 2, is used as a deodorizer and disinfectant 
 under the name of " Sir W. Burnett's solution." 
 
 Chlbr-ld'-ic, a. [Eng. chJorid{e); -ic] Per- 
 taining to or containing chloride. 
 
 Chlbr'-id-ize, i^t. [Eng. chlorid(c) ; -izt. ] 
 The same as Chloridate (q.v.). 
 
 chlor-im'-et-ri^, chlor-om'-et-r^, s. 
 
 [Eng. chlorine; Gr. ^eVpof (metron) = a mea- 
 sure,] The method of determining the 
 amount of chlorine in a sami)le of bleaching 
 powder. (For methods see JVatts : Diet. CVtcm.) 
 
 " He [Gay-Luesac] now prescrlbea na the preferable 
 plan of chlorometry. to pour very slowly froiu a Knulu- 
 at«d glass tube a staudard solution of the chloride, to 
 lie tested u\>on a detenninate quantity of arsenious 
 acid dissolved in muriatic acid, till the whole araenious 
 be converted into the arsenic acids."— t^re/ Diction- 
 ary of Artt. ilanu/actures, and Mines. 
 
 Chl6r'-i[zi-ate, v.t. [Eng. chlorin{e) ; -ate.] To 
 treat with chlorine. 
 
 chlor'-in-a-ted, a. [Chlorinate, v.] 
 
 chlorinated lime, s. 
 
 Pharm. : Calx Chlorata. A mixture of cal- 
 cium hypochlorite, Ca(C10)2, with calcium 
 chloride, CaClo. A whitish powder is obtained 
 by i-assiug chlorine gas over loosely spread 
 out hydrate of calcium. Its solution (Liquor 
 Calcis ChIorata!)is formed by adding one pound 
 of the solid to 160 fluid ounces of distilled 
 water. It is used as a disinfectant and in the 
 preparation of chloroform. 
 
 Chlor-in-a'-tlon, s. ["Eng. chloHn(e) ; -ation.] 
 A process for the extraction of gold by ex- 
 posure of the auriferous material to chlor- 
 ine gas. First introduced by Plattner. The 
 following conditions are necessary : — (1) 
 The gold must be in a metallic state. 
 (2) There must be no other substance in the 
 charge which would combine with free 
 chlorine. (3) The chlorine must have no im- 
 purities which would dissolve other metals or 
 bases. (4) No reaction must be induced 
 which would cause precipitation of the gold 
 before the termination of the process. The 
 process with quartz and free gold does not 
 involve roasting, but the latter jtrocess is 
 necessary with ores containing sulphurets and 
 arseniurets. In the chlorination process, the 
 ore is sifted into a wooden vat lined with 
 pitch, and having a false bottom, beneath 
 which the gas is admitted. The top is luted 
 on and the gas admitted ; when the gas begins 
 to escape at a hole of observation in the lid. it 
 is tlie signal that the air is ejected and the 
 hole is then closed. The gas is continually 
 passed into the mass for say eighteen hours, 
 according to the coarseness of the gold ; the 
 cover is removed and water introduced, and 
 the solution drawn off into the precipitation 
 vat. The gold is precipitated by sulphate of 
 iron, the supernatant liquor decanted. The 
 sediment is a brown powder which is filtered 
 upon paper dried in an iron or porcelain 
 vessel, smelted to a metallic regulus in clay 
 crucibles, a little borax, salt, and nitrate of 
 jiotash being used as fluxes. (Knight.) 
 
 chlbr'-in-din, s. [CHLORisATiDE.] 
 
 chlor'-ine, s. [Ger. chlor ; Ft. chlorie, from 
 Gr. x^i^po^ (chloros) = pale-green, light-green, 
 greenish-yellow, and Eng. suff. -ine (ihem.).^ 
 
 1. Chem. : A monatomic element. Symbol 01. 
 Atomic weight, 35*5. Discovered by Sclieele 
 in 1774. It was thought by BerthoUet to 
 contain oxygen, and was called by him oxy- 
 mvHatic acid. It was found to be an ele- 
 ment by Davy in 1810. Chlorine is a yellow- 
 green incombustible gas. It has a powerful 
 irritating smell, and attacks violently thti 
 mucous membrane and the lungs. It is very 
 soluble iu wat«r, acts strongly on metals, 
 and is best collected by displacement. Sp. 
 gr., 247. At the pressure of five atmosi>berei 
 it is condensed into a heavy yellow liquid. 
 It is obtained by heating common salt, sodium 
 chloride, with sulphuric acid and black oxide 
 of manganese. It combines with hydrogen to 
 form hydrochloric acid, with an explosion 
 in direct sunlight or when a light is api)lied 
 to a mixture of the two gases, Imt slowly in 
 diffused daylight. A solution of it in water 
 is gradually converted in the sunlight into 
 HCl with liberation of oxygen. A lighted 
 candle bums in CI \vith a smoky flame. Phos- 
 phorus, antimony, arsenic, and turpentine take 
 lire in chlorine. Chlorine destroys animal and 
 vegetable matter ; and forms addition and 
 substitution compounds with organic com- 
 pounds ; an aqueous solution of it has power- 
 ful bleaching properties. It is also a power- 
 ful disinfectant. It occurs in nature in the 
 form of metallic chlorides. Three oxides of 
 chlorine are known, CI2O ; CI2O3 ; CI0O4. 
 
 2. Pharm. : Chlorine is used in pharmacy 
 as Liquor Chlori, a solution of chlorine in 
 water ; and as Vapor Chlori, inhalation of 
 chlorine. Free chlorine gas acts as a power- 
 ful stimulant or irritant, according to its stat« 
 of dilution; it is used in cases of chronic 
 bronchitis and phthisis. A diluted solution 
 is used as a gargle for ulcerated tonsils ; and 
 as a lotion to foul ulcers, and in some skin 
 diseases. 
 
 chlorine monoxide, s. 
 
 Cltem.: QUO. A colourless gas obtained by 
 the action of chlorine on cooled precipitated 
 mercuric oxide ; it can be condensed to a red 
 liquid, which explodes on elevation of tem- 
 perature. It has powerful bleaching properties. 
 It dissolves in water and forms hyjioclilorous 
 acid ; this acid forms salts called hyimchlorites. 
 These salts can also be obtained by )>assing 
 chlorine gas into cold solutions of alkalies, or 
 alkaline carbonates, or over hydrates of cal- 
 cium, &c Bleach ing-powder is thus prepared. 
 
 chlorine teU>oxlde, s. 
 
 Chem. : CI2O4, a dark yellow explosive gaa 
 which can be condensed to a red liquid. It 
 is obtained by the action of strong sulphuric 
 acid on chlorate of potassium. It is absorbed 
 by caustic potash solution, forming a chlorate 
 and a chlorite. 
 
 Chlorine trioxlde. chlorous oxide, 
 chlorous anhydride, ^^ 
 
 Chem. : CI2O3, a greenish-yellow gas, ob- 
 tained by heating a mixture of potassium 
 chlorate, nitric acid, and arsenic trioxide. It 
 can be condensed into a very explosive liquid ; 
 the gas explodes at 50°, and is decomposed by 
 sunlight. It is soluble in water, forming a 
 crystalline hydrate which is gradually con- 
 verted into chlorous acid. 
 
 Chlbr'-in-ize, v.(. [Eng. chlorin(e) ; -ize.) To 
 treat or prepare with chlorine. 
 
 chlbr'-in-ized, jm. par. or a. [Chlorinize.] 
 
 ' chl6r-i'-6-dine, s. [ Eng. chlor(i7i€) ; iodirit.'X 
 Chem. : A compound of chlorine and iodine, 
 as iodine chloride, ICl. [Iodine.] 
 
 chlor'-is, s. [Gr. x^wpi? (chWris) = a bird 
 with a greenish belly, from x^wpos (chloros) = 
 green.] 
 
 Bot. : A genua of grasses, the typical one of 
 the tribe Chloridea, distinguished chiefly by 
 the spikes of inflorescence being in flnger-lika 
 fascicles, rarely two, or only one. Flowers 
 polygamous ; glumes two, containing from two 
 to six florets ; lower flowers one to three, 
 hermaphrodite ; stamens three, and styles two. 
 Sixty-two species are described in Steudel's 
 " .Synopsis," and these are mostly natives of 
 warm, dry countries. Chloris radiata ia a 
 pretty annual grass, frequently cidtivated in 
 greenhouses for the sake of its ornamental and 
 curious appearance. (Trcas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 Chl6r-is-3.t'-ic, u. [Eng. chlorisat(in) ; -fc) 
 Pertaining to chlorisatin (q.v.). 
 
 ^te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, w, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 ohlorisatin— chloromethane 
 
 981 
 
 ohlorlsatlo acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CsHhCIN'Os- The iiotassium salt of 
 this acid ia obtuiiied by mixing solutions of 
 caustic potash and elilorisatin. It crystullises 
 in yellow needles, which are decomposed by 
 hydrochloric acid with precipitation of chlor- 
 isatin. 
 
 Olilbr-is'-a-tin, s. [Eng. chUrriiiie), and Ua- 
 tin.] [IsATiN.] 
 
 <:hem. : C'sH^ClNOa. Ohtained by passing 
 chlorine Into tepid water in which isatin, or 
 powdered indigo, is suspended. It is pnrifled 
 by crystallization from alcohol. It crystallises 
 in orange prisma, having a disagreeable odour. 
 
 chl6r-ia'-a-tyde, s. [Eng. Ac. chhriine); 
 
 isatyde ('\.'v.).j 
 
 Chem. : A wliite or yellowish powder, de- 
 posited on cooling when chlorisatin has -been 
 dissolved, with heat, in hydrosulphuret of 
 ammonia. It is sparingly soluble in water, 
 and by heat is resolved into chlorisatin water, 
 a new roinponud appearing as a violet- 
 coloured powiler, and termed Chlorindin. 
 
 cMor-J-SO'-ma, s. [Gr. xKiapoi (chldros) = 
 green, and o-Jjjua {suina) = a body.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-genus of the Myotherinae, or 
 Ant-thrusbea, separated by Swainson from the 
 Pitta of Temrainck. (Craig.) 
 
 Ohlor'-ite, s. [Gr. xA^JptTi? (chWritis) = a 
 grass-green stone, from x^wpo? (ckloros) = 
 green, and Eng., &c. suff. -ite (Miii.) (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Mineralogy : 
 
 (1) The same as Rapidolite (q.v.). 
 
 (2) The same as Penninite Oi.v.). 
 
 (3) The same as Clinochlore (q.v.). 
 Ferrugitunts Chlorite : 
 
 Min. : The same as Delessite (q.v.). 
 
 2. Chem. (PI): Salts of chlorous acid. They 
 can be obtained by passing chlorine trioxide 
 into alkaline solutions ; also by the action of 
 CU*)i on bases. They are mostly soluble in 
 waiter. Chlorites of lead and silver are insolu- 
 ble, and are olitained by double decomposition. 
 
 Chlorite schist, s. 
 
 Ueol. : A green slaty rock, in which chlorite 
 la al>un'Umt in foliated plates, usually blended 
 witli minute grains of quartz or sometimes 
 with felspar or mica. It is often associated 
 with or even graduates into gneiss and clay- 
 slate. (LyelL) 
 
 chlorite slate, s. 
 
 Hcol. : The name as chlorite schist, or if 
 there is iiny (litFen-nce, then in the slates the 
 laminations are Hner. 
 
 chlorite spar, s. [In Ger. chhritspath.] 
 Min. : An old name for Chloritoid (q.v.). 
 
 Ohl6r-Jt'-ic, a. [Eng. chlorit(e); 'ic.] Per- 
 taining to or containing clUorite. 
 
 chlorltlc sand. s. 
 
 Geol. : Sand coloured by an admixture of the 
 simple mineral glauconite. 
 
 chlorltlc series, s. 
 
 G^ol. : A name sometimes given to the Green- 
 sand beds, but the mineral is glauconite. 
 
 4Shldr'-it-6id, s. [Eng. chlorite, and Gr. eT6« 
 (eidos) = jippearance.] 
 
 Min. : A mcmoclinic or triclinic chlorite-like. 
 mineral, of a dark-grey, greenish-grey t<. 
 black colour. It is brittle, and has a double 
 refraction. Hardness, 5 0—0; sp. gr., 8*5— 
 3 0. 
 
 0hl6r'-d, in compos. [Gr. x^^pos ichloros) — 
 green.) 
 
 1. Nat. Science : In composition frequently 
 used as a prefix to scientific words, and indi- 
 cating a bright grass-green colour. 
 I 2. ( /f m. .* Compounds in which chlorine has 
 
 replai'ed some other element, as hydrogen, 
 without altering the constitution of the com- 
 piiiiiid, as chloro-benzene, CflHsCl, The o i-* 
 often niiiitt»d, and chlor is used. 
 
 chloro-orgentotype, s. 
 
 Fhotnij. : \ pbniii^-raphie agent prepared by 
 moistening a sheet "f paper witli a solution of 
 cominon salt, and then di|tping it in a bath of 
 nitrate of silver. Taking out a thin film of 
 the latter substance it becomes extremely sen- 
 sitive to liglit. 
 
 chloro-henzene, s. 
 
 Chem. : Monochlor-benzene or phenyl chlor- 
 ide, CflUgCl. It is iirepared by the action of 
 chlorine on benzene, or of PCI5 on phenol. 
 It boils at 13ii°. (Consult Watts: Diet. Chem.) 
 
 chloro-calclte, s. 
 
 Min. : Calcile with chlorine in its composi- 
 tion. (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 chloro-naphthalene, s. 
 
 i'hi-in. : Monochlornaplitlialene, C10H7CI, 
 dichloro-naphthalene CioHhCLj, &c. The 
 chlonmaphthalenes are obt<iiued by boil- 
 ing the chlorides of naphthalene with alco- 
 holic potash, which removes HCl. These, 
 when subjected to the action of chlorine, 
 form addition products, and by again boil- 
 ing these with alcoholic potash it removes 
 more HCl. and a more liighly chlorinated 
 substitution compound is obtained. 
 
 chloro-phenol, s. 
 
 Ch.in.: VUvun\ L,in5(0H), in which hy- 
 dro<j:<'n lias been replaced by chlorine, as 
 Monoehlorophenol C6H4C1(0H). Uichloro- 
 I>hen..>l C^HsCloiOH). and Trichlorophenol 
 C6n^Cl3(OH) are' obtained by action of chlor- 
 ine "on phenol. Peiitachlorphenol or jter- 
 chlorphenol, CfiCl5(OH). crj'stallizes in long 
 colourless needles soluble in alcohol and 
 in ether. It melts at 187°. Concentrated 
 nitric acid converts it into tetrachlorquinone 
 C6CU<^">. When distilled with PCI5 it 
 yields CgClg hexa-chlor benzene. 
 
 chloro-plcrln, s. 
 
 (hem. : A comj-ound fonued by distilling 
 pieric acid with chloride of lime and water. 
 Chloro-picrin, Nitro-trichlor-methane, Nitro- 
 chlorofomi C(NO-.)Cl3. Also obtained by dis- 
 tilling chloral wi'th strong nitric acid ; also 
 by distilling a mixture of methyl alcohol and 
 sulphuric acid over a mixture of sodium chlor- 
 ide and potassium nitrate. It is an oily liquid, 
 boiling at 112''. It is reduced to methylamine 
 CUa'Ho-N by the action of iron filings and 
 acetic acid. Chloro-picrin heated with alco- 
 holic ammonia is converted into guanidine 
 hydrochloride CHgNs-HCl. Wlien heated 
 with sodium ethylate it is converted into 
 ethylic orthocarbonate C(OC2Hb)4. 
 
 chloro-qulnones, s. pi. 
 
 Chem. : Substances formed by the action of 
 chlorine on quinoue, CgH4<^jj^ ; niono- 
 chloroquinone, C6H3CIO2. Dichloroquinone, 
 CfiHoCloO^, is formed by action of hypochlor- 
 ous "anhydride, CI2O. on benzene ; and V>y 
 heating trichloroplienol, C6H.2Cl3(OH), with 
 nitric acid, it forms large yellow prisms, 
 melting at 120'. Triehloroqumone, CgHClsOs, 
 is obtained by the action of chromyl chloride. 
 CrOoCla, on benzene, CeHg- It crystallizes in 
 large laminae, melting at lOti*. Tetrachloro- 
 quinone, CfiCUOo, [Chloranil.] 
 
 chloro-toluene, .«. 
 
 Chem. : Chlorotoliiene, or Tolyl Chloride, 
 C6H4CTcn3, occurs in three modifications. 
 Parachloiluluene, 1 — 4, is formed by the 
 action of chlorine on toluene at ordinary 
 temperatures ; it is a liquid, boiling at ltiO°. 
 By oxidation with chromic acid mixture it 
 yields parachlorbenzoic acid. When chlorine 
 acts on boiling toluene, benzyl chloride, 
 CoIl5*CH...Cl, isformcd. (See Watts: Dict.Ckem.) 
 
 chlbr-o-ben-z6'-ic, a. [Eng. chlor(ine), and 
 
 be/iZ'iic] 
 
 chlorohenzolc acid, s. 
 
 Chnn. : CeIl4ClCOOH. Benzoic acid in 
 whicli hydrogen is replaced by chlorine. 
 
 chlor-o-chrom'-ic, a. [From Eng. ckloro, 
 and chmmic] Having chromium and chlor- 
 ine in its conipo.silion. 
 
 chloroohromlo acid, s. 
 
 Clirm. : CrO.Cln. Dioxychloride of chromium, 
 chromyl chloride, obtained by the action of 
 Hidphuric acid on a dry mixture of potassium 
 dicOiromate and chloride of sodium. A heavy 
 red liquid, giving off red vnimurs. Sp. gr., 
 iri; boiling at US', decmposed by water 
 into chromic and hydrodilorii- acids. Slowly 
 passed through a glass tube hoatcd to low 
 redness it dei>osit8 rhomltnliedral dark-green 
 hard crystals of sesquioxide of chromium. 
 
 chlor '-6-Chroiis, n. [Gr. x^f^P^^ (chloros) 
 - pah' green, ami \p6a (chroa) =j colour.] 
 Having a green colour. 
 
 chlor-d-coc'-cum, s. [Gr. x^^po? (chloro») 
 pale-greeii, and kokko^ (kokkos) — a kernel.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Algals, order 1'alrii.illaceae. 
 Chlorococcwm vulgare consists of extremely 
 minut* cells, multiplying into twos and fours, 
 with no gelatinous substratum and no zoo- 
 spores. It covers nearly every piece of un- 
 painted timber and oM trunk in England, 
 300 millions of individuals on a square inch- 
 (Griff. k. Hen/rey.) 
 
 ohlbr -o-form (Eng.), chlor-o-f or -mum 
 
 (Mod. Lat.), s. [Eng., &c. chloriine), and 
 /omi(M-), from Lat. formica = an antl 
 
 1. Chem. : CHCU. trichloromethane, me- 
 thenyl chloride, terchloride of formyl. Chloro- 
 form is formed by the action of the svm's rays 
 on a mixture of chlorine and marsh giis ; also 
 by the action of caustic potash on chloral or 
 chloracetic acid, or by the action of nascent 
 hydrogen on tetrachloride of carbon. It is 
 prepared on a large scalo by distilling water 
 and alcohol with bleaching-powder. Chloro- 
 form is a colourless, mobile, heavy, ethereal 
 liquid. Sp. gr., 15. It boils at 62°; its 
 vapour density is four times that of air; 
 it is nearly insoluble in water, but dissolves 
 readily in alcohol. It has a sweet taste. It 
 dissolves caoutchouc, resins, fats, alkaloids, 
 &c. It should not be exposed to the light, as 
 it may decompose, hydrochloric acid and 
 chlorine being set free. 
 
 2. Pharm. : Chloroform is used in medi- 
 cine, dissolved in alcohol, under the name 
 of chloric ether, as a stimulant. Chloro- 
 form taken internally acts as a narcotic, 
 sedative, and antispasmodic, and is given in 
 cases of asthma, colic, and cholera, also for 
 neuralgia. Linimentvm ChloTo/omii, equal 
 parts of chloroform and camphor linament, is 
 used externally to allay pain and irritation in 
 neuralgia and itching. 
 
 3. Surgery & Midwifery : The vapour of chlor- 
 oform, when inhaled for some time, produces 
 a temporary insensibility to pain. Inhaled in 
 small doses it produces pleasurable inebria- 
 tion, followed by drowsiness ; in larger doses 
 it causes loss of voluntary motion, suspension 
 of mental faculties, with slight contraction of 
 the muscles and rigidity of the limbs ; then if 
 the inhalation is continued a comj-lete relaxa- 
 tion of the voluntary muscles takes place, 
 but if carried too far it causes dangerous 
 symptoms of apnoea or of syncope, and the 
 patient must be restored by artificial respira- 
 tion. Chloroform should not be administered 
 to persons suffering from cerebral disease 
 or organic cardiac affection. Dr. Simpson, 
 of Edinburgh, in 1847, began to employ the 
 vapour as a means of producing antesthesia 
 or inseusibility, partial or comi'leto. in certain 
 surgical operations and painftd diseases, as 
 well as in ordiuaiy obstetric practice. 
 
 4. Law : By 24 and 25 Vict. c. 100, to ad- 
 minister chloroform or anj-thing similar, with 
 the view of one's self committing, or aiding 
 another in committing, an indictable offence, 
 is felony. 
 
 chlbr' -O-form, v.t. [Chloroform, s.] To 
 bring under the influence of chloroform ; to 
 produce anaesthesia or unconsciousness in, by 
 means of chloroform. 
 
 chlor-o-fonu'-ics, a. [Eng. chloroform; -ic} 
 Pertaining to, derived from, or produced by 
 chloroform. 
 
 Chlbr-O-fonn-i-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. chloro- 
 form; -ization.] The aggregate of anffsthetic 
 phenimiena resulting from the inhalation of 
 chloroform. 
 
 ohlbr-d-mel'-an, s. [Gr. xAwpof (cJildro3)-= 
 green, and /xeAa? (melas), neul. tif\av (melan) = 
 black.] 
 Min. : The same as Cbonstedtite (qv.X 
 
 chlbr-om'-et-er, s. [Eng. chlor(ide); Gr. 
 tifT^iof (jiu:tron) = a measure.] An instrument 
 for testing the decolourizing or bleaching 
 powers of samples of chloride of lime. Ure's 
 process consists in adding liquor of ammonia 
 of a known strength, tinged with litmus, to a 
 solution of a given weight of the chloride un- 
 der examination until tlie whole of the chlor- 
 ine is neutralized, which is known by the 
 colour Iwing destroyed. From the quantity of 
 uinnu>uia consumed the strength of the sam- 
 ple is estimated. 
 
 Chlbr'-6-me-thane,s. [Kng.chJoro ; meth{yl): 
 •lint'.] 
 
 hSil, \>S^: p^t, Jtf^l; cat, 9eU. chorus. 9hln, henQh; go, ^em; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t 
 -Clan, tian ^^ shan. -tlon. -sion - shun ; -tion, -alon = zhun- -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die. A:e^bel. del.
 
 982 
 
 chlorometrie — choaked 
 
 Chi-m, : CH3CI. A colourless, oiloroiis gas, 
 obtained when equal voliiincsofuiaisli gas CH4 
 and CI are exposed toretleeled sunlight, or by 
 beating a mixture of NaCl, wood si'irit, and 
 siUphuri<: acid. Exposed to sunlight with 
 excess of chlorine, it is converted iuto 
 CHjClj, then CHCI3, and finally into CCU- 
 
 OUor-O met'-ric.n. lEni;. chlnromrt(fr) ; -ie.] 
 Pertaining Ui or ellectecl by chlorunietry. 
 
 chlor-om'-ot-rjr, s. [CiiLORiMtTKy.] 
 
 0lil6r'-4-m3?8, s. [Gr. x**^?"' (.olMros) = 
 green ; and nOs (Mils) = a mouse.) [Aoouty.] 
 
 oblor-o-pal. s. [Gr. xA<ap« (eA!oros)=green, 
 and Eng, cjxit (q.v.).] 
 
 M^n. : A compact massive mineral, with an 
 opal like appearance ; colour greenish-yellow 
 to pistachio-green. Hardness, 25 — »'5 ; sp. 
 gr., 1"27— 1 870. It occnrs in Saxony, Hun- 
 gatV, &c. Compos. : Silica, 46 ; sesquioxide 
 of iron, 3.'! ; alumina, 1 ; magnesia, 2 ; water, 
 IS. (Bulla) 
 
 cMbr-o-plise' itc, s. [Gr. xXupoi (chWros) 
 = green ; i(.ait>! (p/iaios) = brown, and Eng. 
 snff. -He (Jtfin.).] 
 
 Afin. : A chlorite-like mineral from the 
 Western Isles of Scotland, at Scuir More in 
 the Island of Rum, and from Fifeshirc and the 
 Faroe Islands. Hardness, 1-6—2; sp. gr., 
 2-02 ; colour, dark or olive-green, changing to 
 dark-brown on exposure. 
 
 chlbr-o-phane, s. [Gr. x^wpo! (cWoros) = 
 green, and fdiym (jihaino) = to appear.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Fluorite (q.v.), affording 
 a green phosphorescent light, sometimes 
 called pyroemerald. It occurs in Connecticut 
 with topaz in gneiss. 
 
 cUor-o-phan'-er-ito, s. [Gr. x^^f"! (cliloros) 
 = green; fliaiVw (j)ft(i(n'i)=toappear, audEng. 
 sua; -«c(J/i(i.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A greenish variety of Glauconite 
 (q.v.). 
 Chlor-o-phe-nes'-Jc, a. [Eng. chloro; 
 plieii(,ol), and suit, -e^ic (LVicm.).] 
 Chem. : Composed of iihenol and chlorine. 
 
 cbloroplienesic acid, s, 
 
 Clum. : Diohlorophenol, CsHjCloO, is a 
 volatile oil, insoluble in water, soluble in 
 alcohol and ether, obtained by the dry dis- 
 tillation of dichlorosalicylic acid. 
 
 Chlor-o-plien-i'-sic, a, [Eng. chhro; 
 pfi€n(pl), and sutf. -isic] 
 
 Chem. : Composed of phenol and chlorine. 
 
 cblorophenislc acid, s. 
 
 Chem.: Trichlorophenol, C6H3CI3O, obtained 
 by the action of chlorine on plieuuL It crj-stal- 
 lises in colourless silky needles, which have 
 a strong odour, and are slightly soluble in 
 water, soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 
 Ohlor-d-phen-u'-sic, a. [Eng. chloro; 
 ]iheii(,"l), and suH'. -iisic (C/":m.).] 
 
 Chem. ; Composed of phenol and chlorine. 
 
 clilorophenusic acid, s. 
 
 Chem.: The same as peiitachlorophenol, 
 CrHCIjO, obtained by the action of an excess 
 of chlorine on an alcoholic solution of tri- 
 chloroph'MioL 
 
 % The letters a, e, i, 0, u are used to dis- 
 tinguish the compounds formed by replacing 
 respectivdy 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 ato.ins of H iu 
 phenol CsHgO by the same number of mona- 
 tomic elements or monatomic radicals. See 
 also the nitrophenols. 
 
 cMor'-o-phyll, ohlor'-o-phylle. s. & a. 
 
 [Gr. xAwpos (chloros) = gret;u, and ^liAAof 
 (fhxtllon) =a le;if ; Fr. clilorophylk.] 
 A* ^s substantive : 
 
 1. Bot.PhvsM.: The name given to the green- 
 colouring matter of plants. Its nature is still 
 doubtful. It is ordinarily stated that it exists 
 under the form of globules or granules, and 
 occasionally as an amorphous granular sub- 
 Btance. !t" presents itself in the form of dis- 
 tinct corpuscles in the cells of the flowering 
 plants generally. 
 
 "T^• frtloor of ptantx eapeelally the gi«en coloor, is 
 
 rduced by tlte pr«en'W of cht/yrophnU, wbicb may 
 considered a vitJil serretlon." — Lirtdlet/ : Introduc- 
 tion to Botany, bk. 1, sect. 7. $ 83. 
 
 2. Animal Physiol.: Chlorophyll exists in 
 Hydra viriili^. the Green Fresh-water Polype. 
 
 one of the Coelenterata, and in Stentor, an in- 
 fusorian animalcule. (Niclwlson.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Coloured by chlorophyll ; com- 
 posed of chlorophyll. 
 
 chloropliyll bodies, s. pi. Particles 
 of protoplasm of definite form coloured green 
 by chlorophyll. {Thome.) 
 
 olildr-6-phyl-la'-9e-oiis, a. [Eng. cliloro- 
 phijU ; -aaoiis.] of the nature or character of 
 chiorcphyll ; contjiining clilorophylL 
 
 "The ftfflnitiea exhibited bymftny eAforo;'»j/ffawouJ 
 und ci.lourleas Thftlloi-bytee."— AtUurr, Feb. aclli. 
 19)0. p. -JvtL 
 
 \ clil6r-o-phj?l'-li-an, a. [Eng. Morophyll ; 
 -inn,] Periaining to, or containing chloro- 
 phyll. 
 
 chlor-o-pliyl'-lite, s. [Gr. x^^pm (cMoros) 
 = green, n.tiAAoi' ( pit iillon) = a leaf, and Eng. 
 SUIT. -i(c(Jiia.) (q.v.).] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. The same as Iolite (q.v.). 
 
 2. A variety of Fahlunite (q.v.), from Unity, 
 Maiue, U.S.A. 
 
 ohlor-o-pio'-rin, s. [Eng., &c. chhn ; and 
 }ii£rin.] 
 
 Chem. : CNO2CI3 is obtained by distilling 
 picric acid with"potassium ehlor.'tte and hydro- 
 chloric acid. It is an oily odorous liquid. 
 Sp. gr., 1 065. It boils at 115°. 
 
 chlbr-o-pro-te'-ic. o. [Eng. chlorine, and 
 proteie (q.v.)-] Compounded of chlorine and 
 proteine. 
 
 cbloroproteic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : A name given to the white flocks 
 which are deposited when chlorine is passed 
 through a solution containing proteine = 
 C«H".N>Oi". 
 
 chlor'-op-flis, s. [Gr. xtaopit {dddros) = 
 green, aud 61^19 {opsis) — face, appearaace.) 
 
 Ormith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 Merulidaj or Thrushes. The bill is long and 
 hooked. 
 
 cUbr-o-pyg'-i-a, s. [Gr. x^^'P'W (.chlSros) = 
 green, aud irvy^ (pugc) =the rump, the tad.) 
 Omilh. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 JleropidK or Bee-eaters. They are natives of 
 Madagascar. 
 
 chlbr-o-rhod-ic, o. [Gr. x^upos (cWorcis) = 
 green, and po&oy {rhodon) = a rose.] 
 
 chlororliodic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : An acid obtained from pus. It 
 crystallises in fine needles, is soluble in water 
 and alcohol, but not iu ether. Chlorine water 
 in dilute solutions has a rose-red colour. 
 
 cblbr-o'-sis, s. [Gr. x'l.upp! {ehWros) = green.] 
 
 1. Bot. : One ofthe most formidable diseases 
 to which plants are liable, and often admitting 
 of no remedy. It consists in a pallid condition 
 of the plant, in which the tissues are weak 
 and unable to contend against severe changes, 
 and the cells are more or less destitute of 
 chlorophyll It is distinct from blanching, 
 because it may exist iu plants exposed to direct 
 light on a south border, but is often produced 
 or aggravated by cold ungenial weather and 
 bad drainage. The most jiromising remedy is 
 watering them with a very weak solution of 
 sulphate of iron. Many forms of the disease 
 exist, of which those of clover, onions, cu- 
 cumbers, and melons are best known. 
 
 2. Med.: An affection in which the skin 
 of the body, and especially that of the face, 
 assumes a peculiar greenish cast, aud hence 
 is popularly kuown as green-sickness (q.v.). 
 The condition is closely allied to anaimia, 
 and is due to deficiency of the colouring 
 matter of the blood. Chlorosis occurs chiefly 
 amongst young and delicate women who lead 
 sedentary Uves under nnwholesome conditions. 
 
 clilbr'-o-sperm, s. (Chloeosperme*.] 
 
 Bot. : Any algal of the division Chloro- 
 sperineae (q.v.). 
 
 cUbr-o-sper-me-se, s. pi. [Gr. x^^pot 
 (chloros) = green, and o-jrcpjaa (spemui) = a 
 seed.] 
 
 Bot. : One of the three great divisions of 
 Algae characterised by the gieen colour of the 
 spores. The spores of most members of this 
 great division, when they are first liberated, 
 are endowed with active morion, which is pro- 
 
 duced by long thorny-like appendages and by 
 short cilia. [Cilia.] Such sjiores imj callod. 
 from their resemblance to Infusoria. Zoo- 
 sperms (q.v.). The green powdery or gela- 
 tinous productions so common upon damp 
 walls or rocks ; the curious microscopic few- 
 celled productions which abound in our poids 
 or infest other Alga; ; the green floating masses 
 which form a scum upon our pools, or the 
 shrubby tufts of the same colour iu running 
 streams or on sea-rock, &c., are so many mem- 
 bers of the division. {Trcos. of Bot.) 
 
 chlbr-o-sphsar'-a, s. [Gr. xXupoi (chldros) 
 
 — green, and a-^aipa (sphaira) = a ball, a 
 sphere.] 
 
 Bot. ; A genus of Unicellular Alg», probably 
 related to (Edogonieffi (liabenhorst places it 
 among the PalmeUacea;). of which one species, 
 ChlorusphtETa OUeeri, is known, consisting of a 
 single globularcell about onc-200th in. diameter 
 densely filled wiUi green contents, sometimes 
 exhibiting a radial* appearance. The C. 
 Oliveri was found in a boggy ditch at Prest- 
 with Car, Northumberland. (Un/. <t Ueu/rey.) 
 
 Cblbr-O-Spin'-el, s. (Gr. x^apos (Moras) = 
 green, and Eng. spinel (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Spinel (q.v.), of a grass- 
 green colour, due to the presence of copper. 
 Also called Magnesia-iron Spinel Sp. gr., 
 3-591— 3-594. 
 
 Chlbr-OS'-tom-a, s. [Gr. xKupit (cldSros) = 
 green, and irr6tJ.a (s(oma) = a mouth.] 
 
 Zcol. : A genus of MoUusca l«louging to the 
 family Trochidai. Sliell deeply umbelliciited 
 almost to the top of the spire ; inner lip form- 
 ing a semi-margin to the umbellicus ; outer 
 angulated at the base ; aperture rcmaikably 
 obhque. 
 
 chlbr-it'-ic, • cMbr-ot-Ick, a. [Fr 
 
 chhrotique. from chlnrosis (q.v.).] Affected 
 with or relating to chlorosis. 
 
 "The eitasies of sedentMy and chtorotiek nanB."— 
 Baitit. 
 
 clilor-o-tyr-i-iim, s. [Gr. xA^pos (chloros) 
 = green, and rvAt) (tide) = a swelling, a knob.] 
 Bat. : A genus of Confervoid Algae belong- 
 ing to the family Ch»tophoracea'. Filaments 
 jointed, repeatedly dichotomous, parallel ; 
 joints of two kinds, some elongate and colour- 
 less, and others swollen, abbreviate, and with 
 green eudochromes. {(Jriff. tfc llenfrey.) 
 
 Chlbr'-OUS, a. [Eng. chlor^ine); -out.} 
 Chem. : Pertaining to Chlorine. 
 
 cUorons acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : HC10«. An acid obtained by con- 
 densing chlorou's oxide iu water or by action 
 of dilut* sulphuric acid on a metallic chlorite. 
 Its solution is a greenish-yellow liquid, having 
 strong bleaching property ; its salts are called 
 chlorites. 
 
 chlorous oxide, s. [Chlokine.] 
 
 cUorous pole, s. 
 
 t Elect. : A term applied on a certain elec- 
 trical hypothesis to the negative pole of a 
 galvanic batttrv, because of its exhibiting the 
 same attraction as chlorine. On the same 
 hjiiothesis the positive one is called tlie zin- 
 cous or zincoid pole. 
 
 chlbr-ox -y-lon, s. [Gr. x*"P"5 (chlSroa) = 
 
 green, and fvAov {xulon) = -wood.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cedrelacea:, generically dis- 
 tinguished bv its fruit having only three cells, 
 and splitting into three parts instead of five. 
 The Satii-wood tree of India, Chloroxylon 
 Sicieten ia, forms a fine tree fifty or sixty feet 
 in height. It is a native of Ceylon and the 
 Coromandel coast. It furnishes a handsome 
 light-coloured hard wood with a satin-like 
 lustre, and sotnetimes beautifully mottled or 
 curled, bearing some resemblance to boxwood, 
 but rather deeper in colour. It is used for 
 articles of turnery, for the backs of brushes, 
 and as veneering for cabinet-work. (Treas. 0/ 
 Bot., <tc.) 
 
 * chlbr-u-ret, s. [Eng. cWor(inc), and sufl-. 
 
 •uret (C7tem.).] 
 
 Chem. : A compound of chlorine ; a name 
 formerly given to what is now termed chloride. 
 
 9li6ak, r.(. & i. [Choke.] 
 
 jhoaked, o. [Choak.] 
 
 Prinlinri: A term applied to the press. 
 
 ate. «t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore. woU. work. who. son; mate, ciib. oiire. unite, cur. rule. fuU ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 choanite— choir 
 
 983 
 
 when, for want of proper washing, the ink 
 gets into tlie Ijollow of the face of the type. 
 
 Cho'-an-ito, s. [Gr. xoiii^(cAoatie)=af^""'el-] 
 I'likcoiU. ; A genus of fossil Zoophytes, 
 placed tietwecn Alcyonium and Ventriculites. 
 They have a central cavity at the upper part, 
 and outer surface not reticulated. Skeleton 
 generally funnel-shaped. 
 
 Clioast, s. [HoAST.] A severe cough. (Scotch.) 
 {Scott.) 
 
 'Qhook (1), ». [O. Ft. cfioc.) [Shock.) An 
 att.ick, an <'n(;ounter, a charge. 
 
 " 09AJ of the kings of Pmiice di«l iniBemhly by the 
 chock of lUl bog."— Am i'<itriek: Divtno Aritltmetirk. 
 II, W. 
 
 ohock (2), s. & <ulv. [A mere variant of choke 
 "^(■l.v.).] 
 
 A, As substantivf : 
 
 1. SkipbuiUling : 
 
 (1) A block, preferably wctlge-shaped, driven 
 behind tlie props of a cradle to prevent it frnm 
 8lipi)iiig on the ways before the ship is ready 
 to launch. 
 
 (2) A piece of timber framed into the heads 
 and heels of ships' timbers at their junctions 
 to at.-t Jis a lap to the joint, and make up the 
 Uelicieney at the inner aii;;le, as in the stem- 
 piece and the main-piece of the head ; in the 
 dead wood, St,c.. 
 
 2. Navigation : A wedge used to secure any- 
 thing with, or for anything to rest upon. 
 The long-bnat rests upon two large chocks 
 when it is stowed. (Weale.) 
 
 3. Cooperage: A wedge-shaped block placed 
 beneath and against the bilge of a caslc to 
 keep tlie latter from rolling. 
 
 4. Carriage-building : A piece of wood by 
 which the wheel of a carriage is prevented 
 iroin moving forward or backward. 
 
 5. Loose pieces of wood or stone placed in 
 or upon any machine to add to its weight 
 and steadiness ; as stones placed in a mangle, 
 weights laid on a harrow, roller, &c. 
 
 B. As adv. : Quite, full. 
 
 " I Anv a shaft, 
 Chock to the steel." 
 
 Tuylor: Philip fan Art., II. Hi. L 
 
 T[ Chock and block, chock-a-block : 
 
 1. Naut. £ Min. : A term signifying closely- 
 wedged. 
 
 2. l''i<j. : Choko-fuU. 
 
 chock-full, a. [CliOKE-FL'LL.] 
 
 • 9h6ck (1), v.i. & (. [Chuck, Shock.] 
 
 A, Intrans. : To encounter. 
 
 B. Trans. : To give a shock to. (Turber- 
 ville.) 
 
 fhock (2). v.t & i. [Chock, s.] 
 
 A. Traiiaitive : 
 
 1. To fasten or stop with a wedge. 
 
 * 2. To heap u]) (?). 
 
 "Ami In the tHvem Id hb cuiMclotb roar, 
 Choc/cint/ hla crowns" 
 
 Urnyton : Aijincourt, p. 79. {Latham.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To fill up ; to lit into exactly. 
 
 "Tim woodwork thereof . . . exactly chackt-th Into 
 tho juiiit«(iKiilu."— /Wi«r.- Worthiet, 1. M9. 
 
 9hOCk (3), i'.(. [Choke.] {Scotch.) (Burm.) 
 
 Qbock'-in, ]yr. par., a., <fr g. [Chokeno.] 
 {Hums.) 
 
 fhOC'-O-late, s. & o. [Sp. & Port, from 
 Mexican atcuatl = cacao.J 
 A. .-i^ substantive ; 
 
 1. The nut of tho cacnn-tree. [Cacao.] 
 
 2. A paste or cake made from the roasted 
 kern-ls of the Theobroma cacao. 
 
 ^ The roasted and crushed seeds of tho 
 caean-nut tree are ground between two hori- 
 zontal millstones, wliichare kept at a tempera- 
 ture of about '200' F., by means of a titeam- 
 Jacket. The niba pass down from tlie hopi.ti 
 into tlie shoe, which is shaken by a damsel 
 on tint spindle of the runner so as to discharge 
 the nibs into the eye which leads them to tlie 
 space Ijetwcen the stones. Tho heat and fric- 
 tion liberates the oil, which is one tliird nf the 
 weight, arid the cacao issues as a paste from 
 the spout and is conduct<^-d to a second and 
 similar mill where the stones art^ similarly 
 heated Ixit are closer set, so as to stUl farther 
 reduce the msto. It is discharged from the 
 second grinding in a litpiid conditttm and is 
 collecttd in a pan, where it liardeiis into a 
 
 l>Sil, 1)6^; pSHt, Jtf^l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, ben^h; go. feem; thin, t^is; eln, 09: expect, Xenophon, e^lst -in& 
 -Clan, -tlon = Shan, -tlon, -slon - shun ; -tion, -^lon = zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -slous - shiis. -We, -die, vVc. = bel. dpL 
 
 cake. To enable it to form an emulsion 
 with water, it receives additional substances. 
 Sugar, honey, molasses, gum, stjneh. tlour, 
 rice, and arrow-root are adapted for this pur- 
 jjose. Spices and Havouriug extracts are 
 added for some markets. 
 
 3. The drink made by dissolving chocolate 
 in boiling water. 
 
 B, As mlj. : Composed of, relating to, or of 
 the colour of chocolate. 
 
 * chocolate-house* s. A house where 
 chocolate was prepared and sold. 
 
 chocolate-mill, s. A mill in which tho 
 roasted and erusiied seeds of the cocoa plant 
 are ground between two horizontal millstones 
 kept at a temperature of about 200° Fahr. 
 Tliis liberates the oil, which is about one- 
 third of the weight, leaving the cocoa to issue 
 as a paste from the spout m the machine. 
 
 chocolate-nut, s. The nut of the cacao- 
 tree. [CnocoLATf:, S.J 
 
 chocolate -root, s. The root of a plant, 
 
 ChOOOlate-tree, «. Theobroma cacao, 
 from llie sec'ls of which chocolate is made. 
 
 * chod-ohod, s. [Heb. IS"!? (hadkod).'] A 
 sparkling gem, probably a ruby. (K.E.D.) 
 
 "Oemuie Rud purpiir, aud clooth with d^erse 
 colours ami bljis ami silk ami chodchod. that is precious 
 meTcli&uiliae. —Wj/cliffii : Ezek.. xxvil. 16. 
 
 * 9h6de. prct. of v. [Chide.] 
 
 Chod'-nef-fxte, s. [Named after tho dis- 
 coverer, HeiT Chodnef, and suff. -ite {Min.).\ 
 
 Min. : A mineral much resembling Chiolite, 
 found in the Ilmen Mountains at Miask. 
 Compos.: Fluorine, 5*3 -4; aluminum, 16-3; 
 sodium, 27-3. Sp. gr., 2 62— 2*77. 
 
 chcer-a-d6'-di-a, s. [Ch.*:radodia,] 
 
 choer-6-i)6f-a-mus, chcer-o-pot'-a- 
 mus, cher-o-pot'-a-mus, s. [Gr. xo'pos 
 (choiros) — a pig, and n-ora/ios (potamos) = a 
 river. ] 
 
 Palieont. : An extinct genus of the order 
 Pachydermata, or thick-skinned Mammalia, 
 considered as forming a link between the Ano- 
 plotherium and the Peccary. 
 
 Ohoer-6p'-sis, s. [Gr. \olpo^ (choiros) = a 
 pig, and oi/zt? (opsis) = appearance, j [Liberi an 
 Hippopotamus. 1 
 
 '"chofife, s. [Chi'ff.] a rough, clownish 
 fellow. (Prompt. Parr.) 
 
 * 9h6f-fer, s. [Chafer.] A ehafflng-diah. 
 
 * 9hdr-nng, pr. par. [Chafino.] 
 
 * choffing-dish, s. [Chafing-dish.] 
 
 " Make bivlls, which ye shall put ou c<>als. In a 
 choffing-UUh. and the party ia to receive the fuuie, 
 . . ."St. Germain: Royal Physuian, p. 223. 
 
 9h^9e, ' 9h6is, " 9hoise, " 9h^s, s. & a. 
 
 [(). Vv. dinis, from Fr. choisir=. to choose; 
 Fr. choijc.l 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of choosing or determining be- 
 tween two or more things proposed. 
 
 ■*m» c/iolr« was aoou made . . ."—.llacauUitf: Hist. 
 Kng., ch. xvi, 
 
 2. The power of choosing between two or 
 more things ; power of election or preference. 
 
 •■ Love la not In our chiHce, but In our fnte ' 
 
 Drydm : Paiamon i ArcUi^. 1. 328. 
 •* Choice hei\la not thy condition, 
 Actiuleacuiicu oiilts thee best." 
 
 Ct/utpcr: IValkittii wilh Qod, No. 2, 
 
 * 3. Care or discrimination in choosing ; j udy- 
 ment, skill. 
 
 '• . . 1 imagine tlicy wcro collected with Judguiout 
 and choice. " —Bacon : Apoph, 
 
 -1. A number of things proposed or offered 
 for SL-leetinn or discrimination. 
 
 " a linivcr ehnlco of dautitlcsa nnlrlta 
 Did uuvcr float uimn the swoUiuk tide." 
 
 Hhukus)'. : King Joht%, tL 1- 
 
 5. Th'' tiling chosen or elected ; selection, 
 preference. 
 
 " Oh ! hoarkou, Btranner, to iiiy voice I 
 Thiti lU'Hert iniuittli<n Is my choice l" 
 
 Campbell : OConrtofi ChQd, v. 
 
 6. That which would be chosen or i>referred ; 
 the best part of anything ; tho best 
 
 ". . . Ill the choict of oiir aepulchwa bury thy dead 
 . . ."— Offn. xxlil. a. 
 ^ .-I matter of choit^ ; One in which there is 
 freedom of choice or election as to the course 
 to bo pursued or preferred. 
 
 "ThU wa» Indeed •carc*ly matter <if choice . . .•— 
 JfacatUiy : HU(. Eng., ch. xl. 
 
 To make choice nj: To choose ; to select ontt 
 from two or more things offered. 
 
 " WiBdom of what herself approves make* choice. 
 Nor la led captive by the comiuon voice 
 
 Itenham : Of PrttdenM. U 
 B. As adjective : 
 L Of things: 
 
 1. Worthy of being chosen or preferred; of 
 superior merit ; excellent, select. 
 
 •' Intill a cbauiuber full choiM cbo»en there way." 
 
 Ueifracl. <if Troy, 489. 
 " He was a man of a cAfvireapirit, only he was alrtay* 
 kept very low, . . ."— flunj/an; The /'tigrim'i PrugeU, 
 pt. li. 
 
 • 2. Carefully chosen or selected ; fit, ap- 
 propriate, 
 
 n. Of persona: Careful or discriminating in 
 choosing or preserving ; difficult to please ; 
 chary, ftugal. 
 
 " He that is choice of his time, will alBO he choice of 
 hla company. andcAofceof his actiouB-"— Taylor.' Holy 
 LiHng. 
 
 % For the difference between c/ioice and 
 option, see Option. 
 
 • choice-drawn, a. Selected with es- 
 pecial care. 
 
 " For who ia he, whose chin is but enrioli'd 
 With one api>earint' Ijiiir. that will ii.it follow 
 ThaacnWAauiXchoief -drawn cavaliers of France! 
 Hhaktisp.: Hen. r, iii. (Cboru*)b 
 
 *9hoJ9e'-fttl, *9hol9e'-fiiU, a. [TEng. 
 
 choice ; -ful{l\'\ 
 
 1. Making frequent choices ; fickle, change 
 
 able. 
 
 "'Biichoiceful sense with every change doth flit" 
 spenter. (Webater.) 
 
 2. Offering a choice, varied. 
 
 " Heer'a choicefull plenty."— ayffMfCT- ; The Colonies 
 p. 6S1. 
 
 " 9h6i9e'-le8S, a. [Eng. choice ; less.^ Not 
 having the right or power of choosing ; not 
 free. 
 
 " Neither the weight of the matter of which tht 
 cylinder is made, uor the round voluble fona "f it, ar« 
 any more itnpuUblt? to that dead choicrleu cr«atur% 
 than the first motion of U . . ."Sammond. 
 
 1 9hoi9e'-ly, * 9h6i9e'-lich, * 9h6is'-U, 
 • 9h5is'-ly, adv. [Eug. choice ; -hj.] 
 
 1. By choice ; of free choice or wilL 
 
 "To seohe a chllde that choi<.}ych&e» 
 In uiavdeues blodc to bhinie." 
 Lfgei'uls or Uwly li^d (^rd Morris), p, 218. 
 
 2. Finely, excellently, in a choice manner. 
 "It ia ccrUin it is ch'iiceiy good."— iraff on .- Angle/p. 
 
 3. Carefully ; with care used in the choice. 
 
 "To IrtlanJ will you lend a band of men, 
 Ck-llected choicely, from each county some." 
 
 Sf4aJuip. : 2 Henry VI., ill. L 
 
 9hoi9e-ne8S, s. [Eng. choice-, -ness.l 
 
 1. The quality of being worthy of being 
 chosen ; excellence, superiority. 
 
 "Carry into the shade auch ariculas, Beedlln^-s. oi 
 pldiits, as are for their cA«icfn«< reserved In pots."— 
 Evelyn: CalcTularium horteme. 
 
 2. Carefulness, nicety, preciseness. 
 
 Choir (pron. kwir), quire, * queer, 
 "queere, "queir, in. a a. [Fr. chceur: 
 tip. & Ital. ctyro; Lat, chorus = a band of 
 singers ; Gr. xopo? (clwros) = a dance in a ring, 
 a band of singers.] [Chorus, Quire.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : A number of singers [II. L). 
 
 "Had vanish'd from hla prospccta and desires ; 
 Not by translation to tne heavenly choir.' 
 
 tt'ordtworth : Exeurtiou, bk. vl. 
 
 II. Technicaily : 
 
 1. Eccks.: The organised body of singers Id 
 church services. 
 
 IT The minor canons, choml vicars, and 
 choristers, cu- other singera taken collectively, 
 are spoken of as the choir. The choral body 
 is usually divided into two sets of voices, the 
 one sittiiig on the north and the other on tlie 
 south side of tlie chancel, and are known by 
 the respective titles of Cantoris and Decani 
 from their nearness to the Cantor (or Pre- 
 centor) and to the Decanus (or Dean). In 
 most catliedrals and collegiate chapels, the 
 Decani side is held to bo the side of honour, 
 the best voices are placed there, and all tho 
 "verses" or 50.'i parts, if not otherwise directed, 
 are aung by that side, which is also considered 
 the " Ilrst'rhoir'* {coro primo) in ei^'ht-part 
 music. {Sta i ner <fr Barrett.) 
 
 2. Eccl Archit.: The part of the building 
 In a cathedral or collegiate chajicl set apart 
 for the jierformance of the ordinan,- daily
 
 9S4 
 
 choired— cholagogue 
 
 •enice. The choir is generally situated at the 
 eastern end of the building, and is frequently 
 
 
 
 GROUND-PLAN OF CHOIR (PETERBOROUGH 
 CATHEDRAL). 
 
 enclosed by a screen, upon which the organ is 
 placed. (S^l^?ler £ Barrett.) 
 
 . with the crowii on his head, returned public 
 
 thanka to God in the choir . . .'—ila'Mulay: Bial. 
 
 Eiig., cb. xvl, 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 choir-boy, s. A boy who sings in a 
 ch ir. 
 
 clioir-inan, s. An adult male member of 
 a choir. {Plainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 Gholr-office, s. 
 
 1. A choir service. 
 
 2. The divine office, or any one of its parts. 
 [Office, H f2).] 
 
 choir-organ, s. 
 
 Music: One of the three a^regated organs 
 which are combined in an organ of large 
 power. The other two are the great-orgun and 
 the swdl. The great organ has its large pipes 
 in front and its bank of keys occupies the 
 middle position ; it contains the most import- 
 ant and powerful stops. The tAoir-organ lias 
 its key-board below that of the ^real-organ, 
 and contains stops of a light character and 
 solo stops. The swell has its bank of keys tlie 
 highest of the three, and has louvre boards 
 which may be opened and shut by means of a 
 pedal, so as to produce crescendo and diviinu- 
 endo effects. {Knight.) 
 
 choir-pitch, s. The old German church 
 pitch, about oue tone higher than concert 
 pitch. 
 
 choir-ruler, s. 
 
 Roinan Ritrial : One of the choir who leads 
 the psalms at vespers on festivals. The choir- 
 rulers, who may be laymen, wear copes, and 
 are two or four in number, according to the 
 rank of the feast. 
 
 choir-screen, s. 
 
 Arch. : An ornamental open screen of wood 
 or stoue, dividing the choir or chancel from 
 the nave, but not obstructing sight or sound. 
 
 choir-service, s. The part of the church 
 Bcn'ice sung by the choir. 
 
 " That part of our chiir-tfrnice called the motet or 
 inthein.' — tfarton; HitC. of Eng. Poetry, ill. 183. 
 
 choir-stall, s. A seat or stall in the 
 
 choir. [^JTALL. ] 
 
 choired (pron. kwird), a. [Eng. chmr ; -ed.] 
 Assembled in a choir. 
 
 "From the choired gods advancing." 
 
 Coleridge : The Departing Taar. 
 
 • choir~is-ter, s. [Chorister] 
 choised, j-a. ptir. & a. [Eng, choise ; -ed.^ 
 
 Chosen, picked. 
 
 " Choited aeede to be picked and trimly well fide."— 
 Tuuer, p. 133. 
 
 • 9hoi3 -U. * 9h6is -ly, adv. [Choicely.] 
 
 •hok, s. [Icel. fcofc = the gullet.] The throat, 
 the gullet. 
 
 chok-band, s. The small strip of leather 
 hy which a bridle is fastened around the jaws 
 of a horse. (.Sco(c/i. ) 
 
 ^ofce, ' 9heke, * 9hoak, v.t. & t. [A.S. 
 aceocaii = to suffocate (Somner) ; Icel. koka = 
 to gulp ; kok = the guUet,] 
 A* Transitii'e : 
 
 L Lit. : To suffocate, to strangle, to destroy 
 by stopping the passage of the breath. 
 
 ■• The herd rau violently down a steep place into the 
 lake and were ctu>k»d." —Luts viiL Sa- 
 il. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To obstruct or stop up any passage, to 
 block, to clog. 
 
 '•. . . the 8&udhill§ near the sea threatened to choke 
 the channel . . .'—rtnutt. Nov. ll, 1S76. 
 
 % FiPtiuently with the adverb «;>. 
 
 •' Then Commerce hrougbt Into the public walk 
 jit ; the biit wareuo' 
 i HP tl 
 Thornton: Autun 
 
 The busy merchant ; the big wareuouBe built ; 
 EAls'd the strong crwie ; choked up the loaded atreet- 
 
 2. To Stifle ; to hinder or check the growth 
 or spread of anything ; to overpower, to sup- 
 press, to destroy. 
 
 "And some (ell among thorns; and the thoma 
 Bpnuig up with it. and choked it" — Luke vilL T. 
 " Confess thee freely ot thy sin : 
 For to deny each article with oath, 
 Caimot remove nor cA^>k« the strong conception 
 That I do groan wltlial." 
 
 Shaketp- ■ Othello, v. 2. 
 
 t 3. To irritate or offend, so as almost to 
 prevent the use of words. 
 
 ■' I was choked at this word."— .Sk</'(. 
 
 * 4. To vamiuish in argument or by a state- 
 ment. 
 
 " What, have I choked yon vrith au argosy t" 
 
 Shakrtp. : Taming of (/w Shrew, u. L 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 I, Literally: To be suffocated, straugled, or 
 
 stifled. 
 
 ■■ Who eates with too much speed may hap to cAoaA." 
 —Heywood : Dialoguei, p. 323. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To be hindered or checked. 
 
 '■The wordfl choked in hie throat "—Sir W. Seott. 
 
 t 2. To be irritated or offended exceedingly. 
 ^ For the difference between to choke and to 
 suffocate, see Suffocate. 
 
 * choke -bail, a. In which bail is not 
 allowed. 
 
 •■How? how? in A choke-bail SLCiionl" — Wycherley : 
 J'lain Dealer, v. 3. 
 
 choke-berry, s. A species of pear-tree, 
 
 rynts arbuti/olia. 
 
 choke-bore, a. 
 
 Gun -making : A kind of breech-loading gun, 
 in which the bore is constricted near the 
 muzzle ; the effect being to keep the shot more 
 compactly together, to prevent its spreading 
 uu leaving the muzzle of the gun, and thus to 
 cause it to travel a greater distance. 
 
 choke-cherry, s. 
 
 1. Bot. : A species of cherry, Cerasus hyertialis, 
 or borealis. so called from the astringent 
 nature of the fruit. 
 
 2. if in. : Clioke-damp (q.v.). 
 choke-damp, s. The name given by 
 
 miners to the fire-damp resulting from an 
 explosion of gas in mines. [Carbonic acid.] 
 The following diagram is illustrative of the 
 combustion of lire-damp, or carburetted 
 hydrogen, of which the product is choke- 
 damp, called also after-damp and black- 
 damp : — 
 
 Before Elementary Products of 
 
 Combustion. Mixture. Combustion. 
 
 Wght. Atoms. H'ght. Wght. 
 
 XX J n carbon 6 22 carbonic acid. 
 
 8 «u-buretted ) ^ hydrogen 1 9 ateam. 
 
 hydrogen . 1 1 hydrogen 1 a ateam. 
 r\ oxygen 8 
 l«.tm<«pheric Ji«>;|™ I 
 
 *"■■•• I 1 oxygen 8 
 
 V 8 nitrogen 112 112 ■oncombined nit. 
 
 162 152 152 choke-damp. 
 
 {WUUams: Combustion of Coal.) 
 
 * choke -fitch, s. Another name for 
 chokf-weed (q.v.). 
 
 choke-full, •choak-ftUl, 'chokke- 
 fulle. odv. Fidl to repletion or overflowing ; 
 completely full. 
 
 "We filled the Bkina choak-fiUV—Bruce : TraveU. 
 iv. M9. 
 
 choke-pear, • choak-pear. s. 
 
 1. Bot. : A kind of pear with a rough, as- 
 tringent taste, and therefore swallowed with 
 difficulty. 
 
 • 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A kind of gag. 
 
 (2) A sarcasm by which one is put to silence. 
 
 " After your goodly and vain-glorioua banquet, 
 rU give you a choak-pear." 
 
 *■ ' Webiter: White Dem. 
 
 choke-plum, s. A species of plum, of a 
 nature and quality similar to the choke-pear. 
 
 choke-strap, .<:. 
 
 Saddlery: A strap passing from the lower 
 
 portion of the collar to the belly-band, to keep 
 the collar ia place when descending a hill ot 
 backing. 
 
 * choke-weed, a. 
 
 Bot. : A name proposed by Turner for Oro* 
 banche, "because it destroyeth and choketh 
 the herbes that it tyeth and claspeth wyth 
 his roote." (Britt. £ Holland.) 
 
 •choke- wort, ' choak-wort, «. 
 
 Bot. : A jilant. perhaps a species of Spurge 
 
 "The name of choak-wort is to It assigned. _^ 
 Becftuse it sto^a the venom of the nilnd.' 
 
 Taylor: The tVotffrpoet. (Nares.) 
 
 choke, «. [A shortened form of artirhoka 
 (.|,v.).] The filamentous or capillary part of 
 the artichoke. 
 
 choked, pa. par. or a. [Choke, v.] 
 
 ohd'-ke-dar, s. [Hind, chauki-ddr = a watch* 
 man, from chaukl = watch, custom-house, 
 &e., and Per. ddr = possessing, master. 
 (Mahn.)'] 
 
 1. A watchman. 
 
 2. A custom-house officer. 
 
 * choke'-ling, a. [Chocklinq.] 
 
 - DuuMe me this burden, chokeling in his IhroAt, 
 
 For the Tapatere should here ut his merry note. 
 
 Chaucer: TaU: of Ueryii, 
 
 9hdk'-er, s. [Eng. chok(e); -er.] 
 
 I, Lit. : One who, or that which chokes. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. A statement or argument which <-annot 
 be answered. (Slang.) 
 
 2. A necktie. {Slang.) 
 
 "Theresa Mr. Brown, who . . . wear* rings and wluU 
 chokers." — Thackeray : yewcomet. L 66, 
 
 * 9h6k'-cr-inge, s. [Etymol. doubtful.] 
 Chattering, chatter. 
 
 " Mid chokeringe mid stevne hose." 
 
 Ourl & Nightingale, 60*. 
 
 9h6k'-ing, • fhoak'-ing, \yr. par., a., & «. 
 [Choke, v.] 
 A, & "B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : 
 
 1. Lit. : Causing suffocation or stifling. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Stifling. 
 
 " From ehoaking weeds to rid the boU,*" 
 
 Oay: Fubtet. i. M. 
 
 (2) Indistinct and interrupted, as the utter- 
 ance of one undergoing suflfocation. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. The act of suffocating or stifling. 
 
 2, The state of being suffocated or stifled. 
 
 t chok'-j^, * chok-ey, ' 5hoak -y, a. [Eng. 
 chok{e): -y.] 
 
 1. Having the power or tendency to choke ; 
 suffocating, stifling. 
 
 "Having nothing course or chottky theTein.'~Full€r: 
 Worthies: ir<iru-tc* (ii. 402). 
 
 2. Inclined to choke. 
 
 •'The allusion to his mother ma^ie Tom leel rather 
 choke y."—lJ ugh et : Tom Brown's Schoo'days. I. Iv. 
 
 chok'-}^, 9h6k'-e^, s. [Hind, chauki = a 
 watch, a guard.] 
 
 1. A prison, a lock-up. 
 
 2. A custom-house, or toll-house, a statioD 
 for palanquin-bearers. {Ang.-Indi/in.) 
 
 *■ Choi. * chow, s. [Chaul, Jowl. ] ITie jole or 
 jowl. 
 
 "Thy chop, thy chol. gars mony men live chaste. 
 Thy Kane it itara us mind that we luamie die 
 ' * Evergreen, ii. 56. st 16. 
 
 Chol-a'-mi-a, s. [From Gr. xo^'7 {choU) = 
 bile, &\\^ aX^La Qiaima) = blood.] 
 
 Mid. : A condition in which the bile ifl pre- 
 sent in the circulation. [Jaundice.] 
 
 chol-se'-puB, chol-oe'-pus. s. [Gr. xwAottow 
 
 {chi'lopous) = lame-fi'Oted : x^^^*^ {chx)los) ~ 
 lame, and ttov? {pous) = foot.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of edentata, comprehending 
 the tw'o-toed sloths. The name was given by 
 Illiger. 
 Chol'-a-gogne. s. [Fr. cholagogue ; Gt. 
 XoAdvw70? (cholagogos), from x<*^V {chole) =: 
 the bile, and dywyos {agogos) = leading, draw- 
 ing: dyu) (ago) = to lead, to draw.] 
 
 Pharm.: Cholagogues are purgative or f-a- 
 thartic medicines, as calomel, aloes, &c.. whi.'h 
 act upon the liver and cause flow of bile into 
 the intestines. TUey are supposed to act by 
 stimulating the gall-bladder. [Cathartics.) 
 
 I&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, sou; mute, cub, eiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, 
 
 ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pot. 
 Syrian, se. ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oholate — cholinate 
 
 985 
 
 ehol'-ate, s. [Gr. xo^(c'«>^ = the bile, and 
 Eug. surt". -ate {C hem.).] 
 
 Cheni. : A salt of choleic acid. 
 
 Ohol'-e-ate s. [Eng. choleric) ; -aU.] 
 
 Cherfi. : A salt of choleic acid. 
 
 ohdl -«-ddch. oho-led'-o-chous, a. [Cho- 
 
 LEDocui's.J Conveying biie. 
 
 Oho-led'-o-chus, s. [Gr. xoAtj (chole) = bile, 
 ami io^T (dochC) = . . . a receptacle.) 
 
 Anat. : Tlie tube formed by the union of the 
 hepatic and cyalic ducta. [Owen.) 
 
 Olldl-ed-og'-raph-y. s. [Or. x°^v (choU) = 
 
 tlit: I'ile ; ytia4>^{'jruj>kc) = a description. J 
 
 iUt(f. : A description of and treatise on bile. 
 
 ^ An erroneous formation for cholograpliy, 
 
 from some confusion with Gr. xoAijfioxos 
 
 {cholcdochos). [Choi.edochus.] 
 
 Ohdl-e-ddl'-o-gy, s. [Gr. xoA>j (chole) = the 
 bile, and Aoyo? {logos) = a discourse.] (Chol- 
 
 EDOCRAPHY.] 
 
 Med. : A treatise or discourse on bile and 
 the biliary organs. 
 
 Ohol'-e-ic, a. [Gr. xoMj (c}utle) = bile, and 
 Eng. adj. suif. -ic.J Pertaining to, or of the 
 nature uf, bile. 
 
 choleic acid, «. 
 
 C/tt"i. ; An acid obtained from bile, 
 
 C76H66N20,.o. 
 
 Olldl-e-pyr-rhin, s. [From Gr. xoAv (choU) 
 = bile, and TrupfJo? ( purrhos) =■ flame-coloured, 
 from TTvp ipur) — tire.] 
 
 Chol'-er (1), s. [Lat. cholera, from Gr. xoA^ 
 (chold)= the bile.) 
 L Lit. : The bile. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. That humour which, when in excess, was 
 Bupposed to cause irascibility of temper. 
 
 "It engenders choler, plAuteth aDger." 
 
 Shaketp. : Taming of the shrew, Iv. I. 
 
 2. Anger, rage. 
 
 "MycAoIer 1b ended. "—SAat«ip.; Love'aLab. LQit,\L\. 
 
 9hdl'-er (2). chol-ler, fhiU'-ler, 9hurl, 
 
 5. [CllAUL, CHaVEL.] 
 
 1. A double chin. 
 
 2. {fl) Chollers: The gills of a fish; the 
 wattles of a cock, (Scotch.) 
 
 "Ttie second chiel was a thick, setterel. awown 
 palliicl), wi' ft ftreat cft»»er ouer bl9 cbeekB, Uke au ill- 
 Bcm]>lt baggls. " — Journal from London, p. 2. 
 
 Ohol'-er-a, s. & a. [In Dut. cholera; Fr. 
 choUra; *Lat. cholera = (1) the gall bile, (2) 
 the jaundice ; from Gr. xoA^pa (cholera) = the 
 chok-ra, from xoA^ (chou) = bile.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Mnl. : One of two or three diseases more or 
 less akin to each other. They are — 
 
 1, British Cholera : A severe form of diar- 
 rhcta, somewhat resembling but quite distinct 
 from Asiatic Cholera. [2.] It occurs usually 
 during the summer months, and is due for the 
 most part to deleterious food or drink taken 
 into the body exciting the purging, vomiting, 
 and cramps whicli clmracterisu the complaint. 
 Children often succumb tu this disease ; adults 
 raiely. 
 
 2, Asiatic or Malignant Cholera: A malignant 
 disease due to a spccitic poison which, when 
 received into the human body through the air, 
 water, or in some other way, gives rise to the 
 most alarming symptoms and very frequently 
 proves fatal to lifu. An attack of cholera is 
 generally marked by three stages, though these 
 ofti.-n succeed each other so rapidly as not to 
 be eusily defined. There is first a premonitory 
 dianluea stage, in which the stools soon be- 
 cornt! very copiuus, watery, and rice-coloured, 
 there ia also occasional vomiting, with severe 
 cramps in the abdomen and legs, and great 
 muscular weakness. This conditirm is suc- 
 ccidi'd. and often within a remarkably short 
 peiKiii. Viy the second stage, which is one of 
 collapse, and is called the algid or cold stage. 
 This is characterised by intense prostration, 
 suppression of urine, great thirst, feebleness 
 of circulation and respiration, with coldness 
 and blucncss of the skin, icinessof the breath, 
 and loss of voice. Should death not take 
 place at tliis the most fatal ueriod, the sufferer 
 will then pass into the third or reaction stage 
 of the disease. Thi.i. though very fyeciuently 
 marked by a high state of fever, with a ten- 
 
 dency to congestion of internal organs, as the 
 brain, lungs, kidneys, Ac, is a much more 
 hopeful stage than that which has preceded it, 
 and the chances of recoveiy are very much in- 
 creased. Asiatic Cholera is so called from 
 having had its home, so to speak, in the East, 
 and more especially in India for centuries, 
 though there is little doubt that under other 
 names it had been previously epidemic in the 
 United States ind Great Itritain. The nature of 
 the disease was not fully recognised until the 
 outbreak of 1831 occurred. .Similarepideniica 
 in 1848-49, in 1863-54, and in 1865-66 have in- 
 creased our knowledge of the mode of propa- 
 gation of choleraic poison, and strict attention 
 to the laws of sanitation will do much if not 
 all to prevent it finding tliat habitat which 
 appears necessary for its development into 
 epidemic activity. 
 
 T Spasmodic Cholera is another name for 
 Asiatic Cholera. [No. 2.] 
 
 "The iiiftludy known by the name of spatmodic cholera 
 . . . htulheen knuwuin ltidiAtronithcreuiot«ati>eriodB, 
 and hadattimeiicominlttvil fearful rtivagea ICtelfectB, 
 however, were in geiier;il restricted to partlculur sea- 
 sous and localities, and wereuotHoesteuuivelydiffused 
 aa to attract notice or excite alarm. In the middle of 
 1617, however, the disease asduined a new form, and 
 
 became a widely spread and fatal epidemic. It made 
 its Urst api>earance iti the Eastern ulstricta of BenKal. 
 liiMay and Juiieof that year, and after extending itself 
 
 Kradually aUiUK tlie north hank of the Ganges, 
 through Ttrliut to Ohazlpur. It croBsed the river, and 
 passinv tbrouKh Rewa, fell with peculiar virulence 
 upon the centre diviaion of the ^rand army, in the 
 first week of November . . . Dunug the week of its 
 Breatest inali^ity it was ascertained that seven hun- 
 dred and slxty-foui flghting men and elKht thousand 
 followers perished. — i/ill : BUt. India. Continuation 
 by H- H. Wiieun. vili. 253, 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to cholera ; designed 
 for use in cholera, &c., as Cltolera poison, 
 cholera mixture. 
 
 cholera asphyxia, s. Also calle<l 
 Asiatic cholera, or Chulera morbus, the more 
 malignant form of cholera. 
 
 Cholera-plU, s. A pill containing one 
 grain each of camphor, cayenne, and opium. 
 
 Chol-er-a'-io, a. [Eng. cholera; -ic.] Per- 
 taining to, producing, or produced by cholera, 
 as " choleraic poison," " choleraic discharges." 
 
 chol'-er-ic, * chol'-er-ick, a. [Fr. cho- 
 lerique. from Lat. cholericn.s ; Gr. xoA<'pi*os 
 (chokrikos), from xo^V (c^oZf) = the bile.] 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) Full of choler ; passionate, irascible. 
 
 (2) Angry, enraged. 
 
 2. Of the dispositioji, temper, &c. : Inclined 
 to passion ; hot. 
 
 % The choleric or bilious temperament is 
 characterised by black hair often curling, 
 black or liazel eyes, and dark yet often ruddy 
 complexion, a hairy skin, and a strong full 
 pulse. It is the strong temperament of the 
 melanous or swarthy variety of mankind. 
 
 * 3. Of things, words. £c. : 
 
 (1) Offensive ; calculated to cause passion or 
 rage. 
 
 (2) Full of passion ; angry ; caused by pas- 
 sion. 
 
 "There came in choterick haste towards me about 
 seven or eight knights."— A'ir P. Sidn^!/. 
 
 " chol'-er-ic-ly. Of/)'. [Eng. choleric; -ly.] 
 In a choleric or passionate manner. (RicJiard- 
 son.) 
 
 * chdl'-er-xo-nesB, "ohol'-er-ick-ness. .n-. 
 
 [Eng. choleric; -ness.] The quality of l)eiiig 
 choleric ; irascibility, pasaiiuiatencss. 
 
 "Subject to like passions for coveU'ii-iness, co)it«n- 
 tlousnoss, and cftolericKneu."—Sithop Oaudcn: Anti- 
 lUutl Uerith. p, 128 (1661J. 
 
 oh6-ler'-i-form, s. [Eng. cholera; i con- 
 nect., and form.] Hesembling, or of the 
 nature of, cholera. 
 
 chdl'-er-ine, s. [Bng. choler{a), and sutf. -int.] 
 
 Medical : 
 
 1. The precursory symptoms of cholera. 
 
 2. The first stage of epidemic cholera. 
 
 ohol-er-i-za -tion, .<«. [As if fi-om a verb to 
 choler i:r.] Inoculation with the specific 
 poison of cholera, as a protective measure. 
 
 0hdr~er-6id, «. [Gr. voA^'pa (cholera), xoX«pa 
 (rfiolera) - cholera, anil elSo? (eidos) = appear- 
 ance.] Resembling cholera, as choleroid dis- 
 charges. 
 
 ohdl-ds -tor-ate, ». [Eng. choltsteT(ic) ; -«(e. ] 
 Chem. : A salt of cholesteric acid. 
 
 Chol-es'-ter-ic, a. [Fr. :holesterique.] Per- 
 taining to or obtained from cbolesterine. 
 
 cholesteric acid, $. 
 
 Chem. : An acid formed by treating cholea^ 
 terine with nitric acid. It is in yellowish- 
 white crystals, slightly soluble in water, but 
 abundantly so in boiling alcohol. 
 
 chol-es -ter-ine, chol-es'-ter-in« s. & a. 
 
 [Fr. choksterine, from Gr. x^^T (chole) = tbo 
 bile, and trriap (sfear) =z fat.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Chem. : C26H44O = C26H43(OH). A mona 
 tomic aromatic alcohol, which occurs in small 
 quantities in the bile, brain, and nerves. It 
 forms the chief part of biliary calculi, ob- 
 tained by boiling these in alcohol. It crystal- 
 lizes in colourless plates, which melt at 137" 
 and sublime at 200°. It exists naturally in 
 most animal liquids in a state of solution ; 
 also in many animal solids, as in the blood, 
 the bile, the meconium, the brain and spinal 
 cord. As an abnormal product it occurs in 
 the crystalline form in the bile, biliary calculi, 
 various dropsical ellusions. the contents of 
 cysts, pus, old tubercles, malignant tumours, 
 the excrements, and expectoration of phthisis. 
 In the vegetable kingdom it occurs in peas» 
 beans, almonds, many seeds, &e. Cbolesterine 
 is insoluble in water and solution of potash, 
 even when boiling ; but soluble in ether and 
 boiling alcohol, crystallizing on cooling. It is 
 most easily procured from gall-stones (of which 
 it is the chief constituent), by finely powdering 
 them, then boiling the powder in alcohol, and 
 filtering when hot, when the cbolesterine will 
 deposit on cooling in pearly scales. The 
 crjstals thus obtained are usually thicker than 
 the natural plates. It is very sparingly soluble 
 in cold alcohol and not at all in water. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compound). 
 Cbolesterine Infiltration. 
 
 Mai. : A form of degeneration which occurs 
 for the most part in the liver, spleen, and 
 heart, and which is characterised by the de- 
 velopment or infiltration into these organs of 
 a certain peculiar fatty or lardaceous matter 
 said by some to be of the nature of cbolesterine, 
 by others to be of a starchy or albuminous 
 character. The terms lardaceous, albumenoid, 
 and amyloid are used to express the same con- 
 ditions. 
 
 chol-es-trd, in compos, as a prefix. [From 
 Eng , &c. cholest(e)r(ine), with connective.] 
 
 Chem. : Having Cbolesterine as the less 
 abundant chemical substance in its composi- 
 tion. 
 
 chol-es'-tro-phane, s. [From Eug.. Ac 
 cholestro (q.v.J; and Gr. i^acVtu (phaino) = to 
 make to appear.] 
 
 Chem. : C^HqS^O^. A dimethybparabanio 
 acid, obtained by the oxidation of cafleine, and 
 by digesting silver parabanate with methyl- 
 iodide. 
 
 Ohdl-e'-va, s. [From Gr. xcXfuw (choleuo) ■=■ 
 to become lame.] 
 
 Kntom. : A genus of cnleoptera, family Sil- 
 phidm. Twenty-four British species are enu- 
 merated in Sharp's catalogue (1871). 
 
 Choi -i-amb. chol-i-^m'-bic, s. [Fr. cJioll- 
 
 mniiiiiuc, from Lat. choliamhus ; Gr. x<*'''^i"^i3w 
 (rholKimhos), from xioXo'; (cfto/os) = lame, and 
 lafL^o^ (iambos) = an iambus.] 
 
 Poet. : A verse having an iambus in the 
 fifth foot, and a spondee in the sixth or last. 
 
 ". , . his cfioliambics were aceordingly . . . tnui«|>c«ed 
 Into the brief comnosltions which have descended to 
 lu A« £aoplan tame*."—l.e\cit: ('red. Sarlj/ Raman 
 Bitt- (ed. 1866). ch. vi. 6, vol. 1.. p. 23a. 
 
 Ohdl'-io, a. [Gr. xo^T (chr>Ie) = the bile, and 
 Eng. suff". -ic] Pertaining to, or obtained front 
 bile. 
 
 ohollo acid. s. 
 
 Chem. : C24II40O5. Obtained by boiling tha 
 resinous mass precipitated by ether from an 
 alcoholic solution of bile, with a dilute solu- 
 tion of potjush for several hours, and decom- 
 posing the potassium salt by HCl. Cholic 
 acid erystjillises in tetrahedra. It gives a 
 j)urple-violet colour with sugar and sulphuric 
 
 HCiii. 
 
 0h6l''in-ate. s. [CAoUn(tc) ; and suff. -oCa 
 
 (Cliem.)(q.y.).} 
 
 Chem. : A term for a combination of cholinlo 
 acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 boil, b^; p6ilt, j^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. ph = t 
 -«lan, 'tlan = sh^n. -tlon. -slon = Bhun; -(ion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tloos, -slous =: shus. -ble, hUo, &€. - b^l, d^
 
 986 
 
 cholinic — chonetes 
 
 Ohol'm'-lc, a. [Or. xo\t (chnl,-) =the bile.] 
 I\rtainiug to bile or obtained from it. 
 
 choUnic acid« s. 
 
 Ch^m. : A distinct substance obtained by 
 digt'sttng biliii with dilute hydrochloric acid. 
 It id iusuluble in water. 
 
 ehol- 6 - chrome, s. [Gr. xo^n or x^^o? 
 {<hvh») = bile, and xp<*>mo (chToma) = colour.] 
 Tiie colouring matter of bile. [Bilirubin.] 
 
 chol-ce'-piis. 
 
 [Chol^pus.] 
 
 choloid , <t. [Gr. xoAoeCSi}^ (chaloeidis) = 
 liko bil»', from xoXt] (rholc) = the bile, and elfio? 
 (eJdos) = appearance, form ; and Eng. suff. -ic. ] 
 Pertaining to bile. 
 
 clioloidic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : C-nUss* '4. A white amorphous 
 acid, obtained by boiling glyuocholie or tarro- 
 cholic acid with concentrated sulphuric acid. 
 
 0bdl-O-pb89'-iXL, s. IGr. xoAo? (cholos) = bile, 
 and 4tawi (phaios) = brown.] The same as 
 Bilirubin {q.v.). 
 
 oho'-lum* s. [Hindustani.] 
 
 Bot. (£• Hortic: Indian Millet, Sorghum vul- 
 gare (Tonnerly Holcus Sorghum), a grain com- 
 monly cultivated in India and some other 
 parts of the East. 
 
 phom-e'-U-a, s. [Named in honnnr of Dr. J. 
 B. Chomel, physician to Louis XV.] 
 
 But. : A genus of American shrubs, belong- 
 ing to the order Cinchouace«. 
 
 t cho'-mer, s. [Hojier. ] 
 
 oho-mo-ro, s. {Javanese.] 
 
 Bot. : Podocarfnis cupressina, a taxaceous 
 plant, one of the best timber trees of Java. 
 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 Oho'-na, s. [Gr. xwt^ (chofie) = a funnel, from 
 the shape of the flowers.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 ordet Erica'-effi, and consisting of a single 
 small shrub with blood-red flowers. It is a 
 native of the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 Ghon-des -tes. s. [Said to be from Gr. 
 XovSpov {chondros) = grain, and itrBUtv 
 (estkiein) = Vj eat.) 
 
 Ornith. : Tlie Larkfinch, a genus of finches 
 placed next to Etiibci iza by Swainson. (Craig.) 
 
 dion-dra-can'-thus, .«. [Gr. xovSpo^ {chon- 
 dros) = cartilage, and aKavOa \akantha) = a 
 Bpine.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of Crustacea of the order 
 flipbonostoma, and family Lernpeopoda. CTion' 
 dracfinthus Zei is found upon the gills of Zeus 
 (the Common Dory). The body is covered 
 with short reflexed spines. 
 
 cdidn-drar'-scn-ite, chon-dro-ar'-sen- 
 
 ite, s. [Ger. kondroar^^nit : so named fmm 
 its similarity to Cfwiidrodite (q.v.). while 
 difl"ering from it in being an arsenate.] 
 
 Afi?t. ; A yellowish mineral, occurring in 
 the Paisberg mines', "Wermland. It is an 
 arsenate of manganese. It is translucent and 
 brittle. 
 
 Obon'-dri-a, s. [Gr. x<>^Spos (choiidros) = 
 cai"tiUge, from the cartilaginous structure.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of marine Algae, belonging to 
 the tribe Floridese. 
 
 Qhon-dril'-la, s. [From Lat. chondrilla. 
 chondrillon ; Gr. x°*'^P^^V (choiuirilU) = a 
 plant which exudes a gum : xo^po<; (chondros) 
 = grain, cartilage, a small roundish mass.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants, nearly 
 allied to the lettuce (Lactuca). It has the 
 achenes rough, and furnished at the base 
 with five small scales. The plants are herbs, 
 natives of South Europe, the East, and Siberia. 
 The flowers are yellow and solitary. Abnut 
 twenty sjiecies are known. A grain like 
 lactucarinm is obtained in Lemnos from 
 Chondrilla juncea. {Lindley, £c) 
 
 obdn'-drine* chon'-drin, s. [Gr. xovSpK 
 (chondros) = cartilage, and Eng. suff. -in, -ine.] 
 Chem. : A variety of gelatine obtained from 
 tlie cartilage of the ribs and joints. It is less 
 soluble in boiling water, and is precipitated 
 ftom its solution by arctic acid, alum, and 
 by acetate of lead. Its chemical formula is 
 
 doubtful ; it contains nearly 15 per cent, of 
 nitrogen. 
 
 Cbon-dri -tes. .«. [Mod. Lat. chondms (q.v.), 
 and Gr., Ac. sufl". -t7M(q.v.).] 
 
 PahjEont. : A temporary genus of plants, 
 alliance AlgaU-s. It consists of jdants some- 
 what resembling the sea-wcods of the recent 
 genus Chondrus. Chorulrites rm^mi'i'^isfourtd 
 in the Upper Silurian nf Scotland. An alleged 
 fucoid, Cho7uirit4s acutanguhts of Mr. Coy, is 
 found in Lower Silurian rocks at Bangor in 
 
 . Wj.le.s. 
 
 Cbdn-drif -ic, a. [Mod. Lat. chondrU(es) ; 
 Eng. suir. -ic] Having a granulated structure, 
 like that of Choadrites. 
 
 cb6n-dro-cra'-ni-al,o. [Chon-drocbanium.] 
 PLrtaiiiiiiy; to the L-hondrocranium (q.v.). 
 
 cbdn-drd'Cra'-ni-um, s. [Gr. xoi'Spo? 
 {rhoii'lro.'i) = cartilage, and Lat. cranium = 
 tJie skull.] 
 Biology : 
 
 1. A skull permanently cartilaginous. 
 
 2. The portion of an embryonic skull first 
 formeil in cartilage, which afterwards ossifies. 
 
 3. Tlie cartilaginous pnrtion underlying 
 parts of the skull iu many bony fishes. 
 
 ebon - dro - den- drum, s. [Gr. x6ySpo<: 
 {chojidro^i) = grain, cartilage, and iet-fipoc 
 {dfndron) = a tree.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of climbing shrubs, belong- , 
 ing to the Menispemiacete. ChondrodeTidT^im 
 convolvulaceum is called by the Peruvians the 
 Wild Grape, on account of the form of the 
 fruits, and their acid and not unpleasant 
 flavour. The bark is esteemed as a febrifuge. 
 (Trem. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 cbon'-dro-dite, s. [Gr. xof^po'; (chondros) 
 = a grain, from the granular structure ; and 
 Eng. sum -i(€ (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: An orthorhombic whitish or pale-yel- 
 lowish mineral, sometimes red, apple-green, 
 or black. It was first discovered iu New 
 Jersey by Dr. Bruce. 
 
 cbon-dro-glos'-sus, s. [Gr. xovipo^ (chon- 
 dro-<) = cartilage, aud yXwcro-o (^lossa) = the 
 ^_)ngue. 1 
 
 Aii'it. : An epithet applied to a fasciculus 
 of muscular fibre, extending from the lessor 
 corner of the hyoid boue to the tongue, aud 
 forming a part of the hyo-glossus. (Craig.) 
 
 cbon-dro-gra -da, s. pi [From Gr. xot^po? 
 {chofidros) = . . . gristle, cartilage, and Lat. 
 gradtis = a step, from gradior = to go.] 
 
 Zool. : An order of Siphonophora, so called 
 bci-iuse the disc issuppuited upon asoniewhat 
 cartilaginous plate. Genera Velella, i:c. 
 
 cbdn-drdg'-ra-pby. s. [Gr. x^f^po^ (chon- 
 dros) = Ciirtilage, and ypivifri (graphe) = a de- 
 lineation.] A treatise on cartihiges. 
 
 chon'-dr^d, a. [Gr. x6i'Bpoi (chondros) = 
 cartila^r, and ct5o5 (eidos) = form.] Re- 
 sembling or of the nature of cartilage. 
 
 cbon-drol'-o-gy, s. [Gr. xofSpo? (chondros) 
 = cartibge, and A070S (logos) = a discourse.] 
 Med. : A discourse or treatise on the nature 
 of cartilages. (Brande.) 
 
 cbon-drom'-C-ter, s. [Gr. xo^^pos (chon- 
 dros) :=■ grain, and ti€Tpov {metroii) = a mea- 
 sure.] A steelyard or balance for weighing 
 grain, (fra^ici-s.) 
 
 cbon-drop-ter-yg'-i-an. a. & «, [Gr. xo**- 
 6po5 (chondros) = a cartilage, and irripv^ 
 (ptenix), gcnit. Trre'puyos (ptmigos) = a fin, in 
 allusion to the gristly nature of the fins.] 
 
 A. As atHj. : Characterized by cartilaginous 
 fins and skeleton. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 Ichthy. : One of the CHiondropterygii. 
 
 cbon-drop-ter-yg'-i-i, s. pi. [Fr. chon- 
 dropterygien : Gr. x^^'^P'^^ (chondros) = car- 
 tilage, and TTTtpiJyiov ( pterugion) = a httle 
 wing, a fin, dim. of m-epv^ (ptcnix) = a wing] 
 The name given by Cuvier to one of the great 
 sections into which the class Pisces or fishes 
 are divided. It includts all those species, 
 the bones and fin-spines of which are cartila- 
 ginous, or formed of gristle, such as the 
 Stui^eou, Shark, Ray, Lamprey, Ac- The same 
 
 as CARTrLACINEL 
 
 Cbon-dro-se'-pi-a, 5. [Gr.xoy&poi (chondros) 
 = cartilage, and Lat. sepia (q.v.) = an allied 
 ■ genus.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Cephalopods. in which 
 the whole mai^in of the sac is bordered with 
 fins, as in Sepia, but the alkell is homy, as in 
 Loligo. (Craig.) 
 
 cbdn-dro-sper'-mum, s. [Gr. xo*^poi 
 
 (chondros) = cartilage, and airtpua (spcrma} 
 = a seed.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of climbing evergreen shrubs, 
 natives of India. The yellow flowei-s and 
 climbing stems, together with the erect ovules, 
 have caused this geiuis to l>e referred to the 
 Jasminaceie (Jasmines), but the whole struc- 
 ture of the flower seems to unite it moro 
 closely to the Oleaceffi. (Treas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 cbon-dros'-te-a. s. pi. [From Gr. xo»'^pos 
 (diofi'tros) = . . *. giistle, cartilage, and ixrrea 
 (o^tea), pi. of ooTcov (osteon) = a bone.] 
 
 Ichthy. <$: PalcBont, : The name given by Pro- 
 fessor Miiller to a sub-order of ganoid fishes, 
 in which the vertebral cdumn consists only of 
 a simple and soft chorda dorsalis, in place of 
 being divided into separate vertebrse. The 
 dermal covering of these fishes consists of 
 large l»ny plates. The tail is heterocercal. 
 The sub-order is sometimes called Loricata. 
 It contains the families Cephalaspid*. Acipen- 
 seridje, aud Spatularid;e (q.v.). The second 
 and third contiiiu recent species, the first only 
 fossil. 
 
 cbon-dros-tc'-i-dse, ». pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 chondrosteus (q.v.), and Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. 
 -i(?ar.] 
 
 1. Ichthy. : In some classifications a family 
 of fishes, sub-order Piacoganoidei. It is 
 synonymous with the Sturionid«, the latter 
 being made comprehensive enough to include 
 both the Sturgeons proper (Aciuenseridit), and 
 the Paddle-fishes (Spatularidte), but excluding 
 the Cephalaspidffi. [Chondrostea.] 
 
 2. PalcBont. : It is not known prior to the 
 Eocene of the London Clay, where a sturgeon, 
 Acipenser toliapicns, occurs. 
 
 cbon-dros-te-o-sau'-rus, s. [From Mod. 
 L^t. choiulrostea (q.v.), and Gr. travpos (sauros) 
 = a lizard.) 
 
 Palceont. : A genus of deinosaurian reptiles 
 found in cretaceous, rocks in Britain and 
 America. Some species must have been sixty 
 or seventy feet long. 
 
 cbdn-drds'-te-os, s. [Choxdrostea.] 
 
 Ichthy. £ Paln'ont. : A genus of fishes, the 
 typical one of the family Chondrosteidie and 
 the sub-order Chondrostea (q.v.). It is found 
 in the Lias. 
 
 t cbon'-dro-tdme, s. [Gr. xoi'Spot (ch^^mlros) 
 
 = cartikige, and rofirj (tome) = a cutting, 
 TffLvtii (t€iiind) = to cut.] 
 
 Surg. : A knife specially adapted to dissect* 
 ing cartilage. 
 
 cbon-drot'-o-m^, s. [Gr. xoc^poc (chondros) 
 = cartilage, and tojiij (tome) = a cutting, 
 Tt/ii'o) (temno) = to cut] 
 Anat. : The dissecting of cartilage. 
 
 cbon-drus, s. [Gr. xovSpo^ (chondros) = 
 grain, cartilage, mucilage.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cryptonemiaces (Florid- 
 eous Algre), composed" of cartilaginous sea- 
 weeds, with flatdichotomously-tiivided fronds, 
 the cellular structure of which exhibits three 
 layei-s— a central of longitudinal filaments, 
 an intermediate of small roundish cells, and 
 an outer of vi-rtical coloured and leaded rows 
 of cells, the whole imbedded in a tough inter- 
 cellular matrix. Chondrus crispus becomes 
 homy when <lry, and is the Irish Moss or 
 Carrageen of the shops. 
 
 cbon-e-moT'-pbap s. [Gr. xw*^) (chone) = a ' 
 
 funnel, and fxop*^ (morphe) = form, appear- ( 
 ance, in relerence to the form of the corolla.] 
 Bot.: A genus of erect or twining Indian 
 shrubs, belonging to the order Ajtocynaceae, 
 closelv allied to Echites, from which it differs 
 in the" funnel-shaped corolla. The flowers are 
 showy, yellow or white. The root and leaves 
 of Clionemorpha putlnbarica, a plant of Mala- 
 bar, are used medicinally by the natives. 
 (Treas. of Bot., ttc.) 
 
 cbon-e'-tes, s. [Gr. x*^*^ (chone), contracted 
 from xoatT) (ciwane) = a melting-pot, ... a 
 funnel.] 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, wbat, faJl, fiatber; we, wet, here, camel, ber, tbere; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, wbd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 chonicrite— chop 
 
 987 
 
 Palo'ont. : A g^-nus of brachiopod molluscs, 
 family I'loductidie. The shell is couuayo- 
 coiivex, with tlie hinge-liue straight. The 
 ventral ViUvu is convi-x, and the dr)rsal one 
 concave. All are fossil. In 1875 T:ite esti- 
 mated the known species at foi-ty-scven, all 
 from the diluriau aud the Carboniferous rouka. 
 
 Ohon'-I-Crite, s. [Gr. x"'^*^** (chSneia) = a 
 ftiainn, and itpird? (kritos) — a test ; its fusi- 
 bility distinguishing it from some allied 
 species. J 
 
 ^fin. : A massive, on'stalline, granular, or 
 compact mineral frum Elba and Finland. It 
 is of a whitish colour, sometimes with yel- 
 lowish or greyish spots. It is a lime pyms- 
 clt-rite. Hiirduess, 2 5—3 ; sp. gr., 2 91. 
 {Dana.) 
 
 • Choop, * choops, s. [A.S. Tifope, hiope = a 
 hip, tlie fruit cflhedog-rnse.] [Hip, Cnoups.] 
 Tlie fruit of Hosa canina. (Parts o/ Eng. £ 
 Scotland.) 
 
 choop-rose, s. Rosa canina. 
 choop-tree, s. The same as Choop-rose 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Chdo'-pa, s. [A Malacca word.] The Malacca 
 name of a fruit, that of Pierardia dukis, a 
 sapin<laceous tree. 
 
 9h6o9e. * 9lieese, • 9hese. " 9heose. 
 * 9lises, ' 9huse, v.t. &, i. (pt, t. *ch>'^v, 
 '*ches, * cheas, * ckure, * chits, chose; pa. jmr. 
 *coren, " icoren, chosen). [A.S. ceosan, ciosan ; 
 O. Sax. kUtsan, keosan ; O. Fris. kiasa ; 0. H 
 Ger. chiosan, chiusan ; Goth, kiusan ; O. Icel. 
 kjosa; Sw. keza; Dut. kiezen; Qer. kiesen.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, To take by preference one out of 
 several things olfered ; to select. 
 
 2. To accept when offered ; not to reject. 
 * 3. To take, to adopt, to apply oneself to. 
 
 " William his way to Scotland chet." 
 
 Langto/t. p. H9. 
 
 4. To elect, to wish ; to prefer a certain 
 course. 
 
 " L«t ua choone to ua Judgment ; let as know among 
 ounelvea what Is good.' —Job xxxlv. 4. 
 
 "5. To obtain. 
 
 "SiK'h atrengthe he him tho chft 
 Tbiit prince ol al the worlJ he wea." 
 
 Ciutel of l»ue, p. 1,317. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Scrip. : To adopt or select for a special 
 purpose or position. [Chosen.] 
 
 •* He cAoM David also hUservant.'—PjiImlxivliLTO. 
 
 2. Tkeol. : To elect for eternal happiness. 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To make one's choice ; to select, elect, or 
 prefer. 
 
 "Thou may haf thi wlUo If thoa to loue cJuxe."— 
 Lang/ii/t. p. 1 16. 
 
 2. To have Iho power or freedom of choice 
 feeuerally with a negative, and meaning that 
 flie person spoken of has no alternative). 
 
 *■ Knavoa abroftd. 
 Whn hiivttiK hy their own liiti>urt.uiiftte suit 
 Coiiviii.-od or sii|i[)lied them, tluy ciiiiimt rhooge 
 Uut tlicy moat ljl.ib." Shokttp. : OlhtUo, iv. L 
 
 H To choose : By or of choice. 
 
 '* Be a lord to choot€."—Parguhar : Ttvtn Rival*, 11. 3. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 choose :ind to prefer: "To choose is to prefer as 
 the gonus to the species ; we always choose in 
 •pre l^r ring, but we do not always prefer in 
 ch(u>sin<j. To choose is to take one thing in- 
 stead of another; to ;>rf/cr is to take one thing 
 before or rathi-r than another. We sometimes 
 chooM from tlie bare necessity of c/ioo.s'iiii?; but 
 we never prefer without making a positive aud 
 vohmtary choice. When we choose from a 
 sperihc motive, the acts of choo^^ing and pre- 
 ferring ditfer in tho nature of tho motive. 
 The former is absolute, tho latter relative. 
 We choose a thing for what it is, or what ue 
 esteem it to be of itself; wo }Tcfer a thing fur 
 whrtt it has, or what wo suppose it has, supe- 
 rior to another. . . . We calculate nn>l 
 pause in choosing; we decide in jTe/erring ; 
 the judgment determines in mak ing the cAoiw ; 
 the will detenniiies in giving the preference. 
 ... A wise prince is cAreful in the choice <>i 
 his ministers ; but a weak prince has mostly 
 favourites wliom ho prefers." 
 
 (2) He thus d I scri minutes between to cJioose. 
 to pick, and to select : *' Choose Is as in the former 
 
 case tlie generic ; the others are specilic terms : 
 pick and select are expressly ditlerent modes of 
 chijosing. We always choose when we pick and 
 select ; but we do not always pick and select 
 when we choose. To choose may be applied to 
 two or more things ; to pick and select can be 
 used only for several things. . . . To choose 
 does not always spring from any partieuhir 
 design or preference ; to pick and seUct signify 
 to choose with care." 
 
 (3) The ditferenco between to choose aud to 
 elect is thus stated: "Both these Urms are 
 employed in regard to persons ajipointed to an 
 office ;' the former in a general, the latter in a 
 particular sense. Choosing is either the act of 
 one man or of many ; election is always that of 
 a number ; it is performed by the concurrence 
 of many voices. A prince chooses bis ministers ; 
 the constituents elect their members of parlia- 
 ment. A person is chosen to serve the office of 
 sheriff ; he is elected by the corporation to be 
 mayor. Choosing is an act of authority ; it 
 binds the person chosen : election is a voluntary 
 act ; the elected has the power of refusal. 
 People are obliged to serve in some offices 
 when they are chosen, although they would 
 gladly be exempt. The circumstance of being 
 elected is an honour after which they eagerly 
 aspire . . ." {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 • 9h6o9e. s. [Choose, v.] Choice. 
 
 • 9h6o§e'-a-ble, a. [Eng. choose; -ahle.] Fit 
 ur proper to be chosen. 
 
 t 9li6o9e'-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. chooseahle ; 
 -ness.] The quality of being chooseable. 
 
 " The true Bource of theiiobleneaa and rh>.y}ieabtenfM 
 of all x.\ii\ig^'~Rutkin : Mod. I'alnteri. vol. Iv., pt v., 
 ch- xvii. 
 
 chOOB'-er, s. [Eng. choose; -er.] One who 
 
 cliuuses, or has the power or privilege of 
 choosing. 
 
 '■ In all things to deal with other men. »a If I might 
 be my oveachooier.''—Bammond : Practical Catechitm. 
 
 choos'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [A.S. ceosung =a 
 chousing. 1 [Choose.] 
 
 A* & 'B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making a choice 
 or selection ; a choice. 
 
 "Ill bring yooenow 
 Of dames for our chf^osing." 
 Latham : Tra/ulation of FrUhiof't Saga. 
 
 • 9li6o5'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. choosing; -ly.] 
 
 By way of free choice ; voluntarily. 
 
 "If our Bpirita can aerve God. eAooK»ip?ff and greedily 
 out of pure conatience of our duty, it is the better in 
 itself, aud more safe to us."— 7'atftor ; Holt/ Living. 
 
 p. 2'M. 
 
 9lidp (1), * choppe» * chop-pen (pa. par. 
 * choppit, chopt, chopped), v.t. it i. [O. Dut. 
 koppen =■ to cut olf ; Dut. kapjien = to chop, 
 to mince; Sw. kappa = to cut; Ger. kappen 
 = to cut, to poll, to lop ; Dau. kapper = to 
 chop.] [Chap, «.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1, To cut in pieces. 
 
 '■Thol eh'-ppen atle th« body In smale pecea " — 
 MitutuievilU. p. uoi. 
 
 2. To cut with a sharp stroke ; to sever 
 (geuerally with tho adverb o£'). 
 
 ". . . within these three diiy" hia head's to bo 
 chopped ott."—Sttiike*p. : Measure /or Meatitre, I. i 
 
 % Sometimes with away. 
 
 " He la a traitor ; let htm to the Towor. 
 Aud chop ateay thul lactiou* iwtc u( hta." 
 
 Sinikcii>. : i iienry Vl.. vt L 
 
 *3. To chap. 
 
 "I rememher the cow's dugs, that her pnstty ehopt 
 bands hiwi milked."— JiA«i*«!#p. .- A* J'ou Liia It. IL *. 
 
 t II. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To divide minutely. 
 
 '■ lly lUvldtiig of them Into cbapten and vert«. tli-v 
 are flo c^'iiyi.-'* find iiiiiiLcd, niul bIjuiiI vq bnikoii itml 
 divided, thiit the coumudii pcoplo t«ko the veraea 
 u-tually fur dilhirtuit apltoriama. '— i>>cA;c. 
 
 t*2. To devour eagerly and quickly. (Followed 
 by up.) 
 
 "Ulion the oiH-nlnu of hli mouth he dropa hIa 
 brcnkduit. which the fox preacutly chopptd up." — 
 L'FUruiige. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 t L Lit. : To make a sharp, sudden stroke. 
 
 " He choppU to Achllh'a with a chrrc fclle." 
 
 D^truction of Trog, 7,V>Q. 
 
 *IL Fiijiiratirely : 
 
 1. To interrupt by suddenly joining in a 
 conversation (with in). 
 
 "He that cometh lat«Iy out of Frauuoe will talk 
 French EuyMsli, aud u«vcr bluah at the niatl«E 
 Another dt-pift in with Eiiullah Italhuifttwl"— 
 WiUun: Art of Rhetorick, b. lit (l&W). 
 2. To catch at. 
 
 "Out of grctrdltieas to get both, he chopt at th« 
 BhiiOoiv, and loses the BUbstauce."— i'£»(^■a'IJ^?. 
 l To chop in: To interrupt, [B. II. 1.] 
 To chop out : To break out with, to give 
 vent to suddenly. 
 
 " Why Strato. where art thont 
 Thou wilt cAop OMf with them uiuwaiBouably.' 
 
 lieauiii. i t'tet. : Maid's Tragtdy, Iv. & 
 
 To chop upon : To chance on. 
 "... what my condltlou would h»T© been If I had 
 ehopp»t upon them.'—Df/oe : RoUiuon Crutoe. p. 16«. 
 
 Ohop (2), V.t. & t. [A mere variant of cheapen 
 or chap (q.v.).] 
 
 * A, Tra7isitive : 
 
 1. To purchase, to barter. 
 
 2. To exchange ; to substitute one thing for 
 another ; to change (generally in combinatioft 
 with change). 
 
 " Every hour your form 
 la chopped aud changed, like wiud t>eJi'r« n atorm."* 
 m-i/ilen : Hind A /'auther. IL 67. 
 
 3. To bandy, to wrangle with. [To chop 
 logic.] 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. To bargain for. 
 
 " To have her husband In another ooaatrr. 
 Within a moutli after ahe la married. 
 Chopping for rotteu raisiiia" 
 
 Beaumont i Fletcher : The Captat^ 
 
 2. To make an exchange. {Slang.) 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To change about frequently ; to veer. 
 (Said of the wind.) 
 
 * 2. To wrangle, to altercate. 
 
 " Let not the counael at the bar chop with tha 
 Judge. . . ." — Bacon, 
 
 •I To chop logic: To wrangle pedantically 
 with logical terms : to bandy logic about. 
 
 "A man must not presume to use hia reaaon, unleaa 
 he baa studied the catecories. and cau chop l"fftc by 
 mode and figure. "—5mor(«« ; Expedition of BumpKrg 
 Clinker. 
 
 Chop (1), s. [Chop (1). r.] 
 I. Literally : 
 1. The act of striking ; a stroke. 
 
 " Achilles with a chop chaunaet to ale Phlllea." 
 Deslruciion of Troy, 7,70L 
 
 * 2. A piece cut otf ; a chip. 
 
 3. A piece of meat ; now generally restricted 
 to mnttt)n. There are two kinds of mutton 
 chops, named respectively a chump-chop and a 
 Uiin-chflp (q.v.). 
 
 ■• 4. A cha]>. a crack or cleft. 
 
 " Water will make wood to awell ; as we aee in th« 
 filling of the chopt of bowia. by laj'lug them in water." 
 —liacon. 
 
 * II. Figuratii^cly : 
 
 1. An attack, an onset. 
 
 "Believe them at the tir* chop, whataoever they 
 say.'—Ti/'idiilc : Miirke*, i. 2*1. 
 
 2. A piece, a part, a share. 
 
 *■ Sir WlUlam Capel compouuded foralxteeu hundred 
 pouuda ; yet Empson would have cut another chop out 
 of him if the king liad not died. "—Bocori. 
 
 il At the first chop : At once. 
 
 " They mi^;ht not at thti first chop be brought to Mi 
 Bpeche. — r<i-ir : Apophth. of £ratm\u. p. 199. 
 
 chop-haxnmer, s. 
 Metal. : A cutting-hammer. 
 
 * chop-house (1), s. An inn or place of 
 entertainment where dressed meat is pro- 
 vided. 
 
 " I loet my place at the chnj^hnuu. where every man 
 ent» in publk-k a meas of broth, or chop of meat, in 
 8j lencc "~Speci a tor. 
 
 fhSp (2), 5. [Chap, «.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A .jaw of an animal. 
 
 "So 80011 aa my cAop* beptn to w»lk. yours mart be 
 walking too. fur couipmiy. — /.'Ai.'ratiffe, 
 
 •2. Tliomoulh of a man. (Said in contempt) 
 
 " He ne'er ahook handa. nor bid farr«-el Ui him, ^ 
 
 Till he unacam d him from the uavo U> lli cJ.opt. 
 
 ;ihak^p. : Macttrth. L i. 
 
 IL Fig. : The mouth of a river or a channel. 
 
 " At the time of the Ruutp. 
 When old .\diiilral Trump 
 With hia broom awcpt the cA'j t of the Oiannel. 
 A}iig in Th« Merry i/onarc*. 
 
 B, TcchjiicaVp : 
 
 Carp. : The movable wooden vice-jaw of 
 a carpenter's or c-abi net-maker's bench. 
 
 boil, b^: poUt. J^l; cat, 9eU. chorus, 9hln, bcnph; go, gom; thin, this: Bin, o^; expect, I^^enopbon, exist, -ing. 
 -don. -tlan = shan. -tioo, -slon = shiin; -tlon, -jion = zhun. -cious, -tiouB, -aious = shua. -ble, -die. Ac - b^l, d^L
 
 988 
 
 chop— chorda 
 
 tb« king hftrdlv to inftk« a 
 
 " ^- - Lift <ir wa- 
 
 Obop-fiallen, a. Downcast, dispirited, 
 disheartened. 
 
 " Though strong ^rsuulon bong apoD thy lip 
 aIm 1 huw cAoi>-/aU«i now I " 
 
 A. flfciir . The &raM. 
 
 (bop (3). s. [Cbop (2), r.l 
 
 1, A bargain, an exchange. (Slang.) 
 
 "Thi* Duke ... drew on 1 
 
 cAop with thoae demwoea. " 
 Kami. i. 18T. 
 
 2. A sudden change, vicissitude (usually 
 with ctuxngty. 
 
 '■•There be odd rAopiiuideAanirM In this here world. 
 for »rtln; obwrred Coble."— J/arnrat: Snarlei/voic. 
 ToL 11.. ch- a 
 
 •chop -cherry, s. (Petle: Old Wives Tale, 
 1695.) (HaViicell.) A game in which children 
 tried to catch with their teeth cherries hung 
 by a thread. 
 
 • chop-church, s. 
 
 1. One who exchanges livings. 
 
 2. An exchange of livings. 
 •chop-loge, s. [Chop-looic.1 
 
 '• It he beare you thu« play cttcpto0« . . ."—Vdat : 
 Moitter Doister. iil. 2. 
 
 *chop-loglc» "chop-loglke, s. 
 
 1. One who bandies about logic ; a pedantic 
 wrangler in logical t^rms. 
 
 " How now : how now, <ihop-l/>gic f What 1« this'" 
 Shaketp. : Rcmao and Juliet, 111. S. 
 
 2. Argument. 
 
 " Tour cfu>p-losrik« hftth no ^eat Bubtilty."— (3r««w ; 
 Theecei falling ottt. (Davies.) 
 
 • chop (4X * chope, * ohoip, s. [Shop.] 
 Vshop. {Scotch.) {W. Scott, ±c.) 
 
 ehop (5), s. [Chinese.] 
 
 1. A brand, a quality. 
 
 2. A permit, a clearance. 
 
 % Chop of tea: A number cf boxes of the 
 •ame make and quality of leaf. 
 First chop : First rate ; in the first rank, 
 
 "You must be firtt chop In heaven.'— G. £liot : 
 MiddUmarch, ch. xilL 
 
 Grand chop: A ship's port clearance. 
 
 chop-boat, s. A lighter used in trans- 
 porting merchandise to and from vessels. 
 
 chop-house (2), s. A custoui-house ; an 
 oflace where clearance dues are levied. 
 
 fhdp (6), g. A slice of mutton, veal or pork 
 cut from the loin for broiling or frying. 
 
 ohop-hoase, «. A restaurant where 
 chops are serveJ. 
 
 ohop'-in, 5h6p -pin, ' ^hop-yu, s. [Chap- 
 
 IM.l 
 
 L A French liquid measure, containing 
 nearly a pint of Winchester. 
 
 " My landlord, who la a pert emart man. brought up 
 ^cfioppin o( white wine . . .'—BoiceU: Lettert, L 
 Tt 3». 
 
 2. A term msed in Scotland for a quart of 
 wine measure. 
 
 ' 9hop-ine, 
 
 [CHioppnra.] 
 
 ^op-ness, s [Chop (1), v.] A kind of 
 
 spade. (Maunder.) 
 
 ^hopped. 9hdpt, *9hopplt, pcu par.ii. a. 
 
 [Chop(1). v.] 
 $h6p'-per (1), s. [Eng. chop(l), v. ; -er.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : One who, or that which 
 
 chops. 
 
 "Chopper. TruneatoT, ueltrix."—BuioeL 
 
 XL Tech7iically : 
 
 1, An instrument for cleaving ; a cleaver. 
 
 2. Agric. : An implement for thinning out 
 plants in drills. It is used in England for 
 turnips ; in the United States, for cotton- 
 plants. Cotton-seed is drilled in and comes 
 up in a row ; the cotton -chopper straddles the 
 row and chops wide gaps, leaving the plants 
 in hills. These are thinned out by hand. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 t^hop'-per (2),s. [Eng.c?iop(2),v.; -*r.] One 
 who bargains or trucks. (Horse-cocrser.] 
 
 * ^hop-pine, s. [Chioppi>*e.] 
 
 9hdp -ping (1), ur. par., a., k s. [Cbop (1), r ] 
 
 A. -4 s pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Choppy, rough, with short, 
 quick waves. 
 
 C. As mhst. : The act of cutting. 
 
 chopping-block, s. A block or stump 
 of wood on which anything is placed which 
 has to be chopped. 
 
 chopping - knife, * choppynge - 
 
 knyfe, s. a knife designed for chopping 
 meat, vegetables, fruit. Ac, upon a board, 
 block, or in a bowl. Used on a domestic scale 
 for cutting meat for mince, hash, sausage, A:c. 
 
 '■ Choypynge knxfe. Ansorium.'—Butoet. 
 ^hop-ping (2),pr.par., a., & s. IChop (2), v.] 
 A. & B. Ai pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 • C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of bargaining or purchasing. 
 
 ■'The chopping of bargains, when a man buys, not 
 to hold, bat to sell again, griudeth ujwn the eeller and 
 the )>uyer."- Bacon. 
 
 2. -Vltercation, bandying of terras. 
 
 • chop '-ping (3), a. [Etym. unknown ; per- 
 
 haps greedy or hearty, from Chop (1), r., A. 
 11. 2] An epithet frequently applied to 
 children, and apparently meaning hearty, 
 lusty, stout. 
 
 ■' Both Jack Freeman and Ned Wild, ^ 
 Would own the fair and chopping child. 
 
 Ronton. 
 
 ** chop'- ping, 'chop -pin, s. [(Chopin, 
 
 Chioppine.] 
 
 Ch6p'-P3^ (1), a. [Chop (1), v. -y.] Rough, 
 with short, quick waves. 
 
 "There ia sure to be a short choppy sea upon them," 
 — Macgregor : Voyage Alone, p. 76. 
 
 • chop'-py (2). a. [Eng. chop = chap ; -y.] Full 
 
 of cracks, chappy, chapped. (Shakesp.) 
 
 9hops, s.pl [Chap (2), 5.] 
 
 chop-Sticks, s.pl. (Eng. chop, and stidc.] A 
 I'air of small sticks of wood, ivor>', &c., used 
 by the Chinese for the same purposes as our 
 knife and fork. 
 Chopt, pa. jiar. or a. [Chop (1), v.] 
 chopt-eggs, 5. 
 Bot. : Linaria vulgaris. {Britt. £ Holland.) 
 
 • 9hop-yn, s. [Chopin.] 
 
 "Scxtarie la as a chopyn of ytxis^^—Wycliffe : 3 
 Kings. viL 26. (Glou.) 
 
 Chor-a'-gic, a. [Gr. xofwiyiKo?, xopTV-to% 
 (choragikos, choregikos) = pei-taining or dedi- 
 cated to a choragus (q.v.).] Pertoining or 
 dedicated to a choragus. 
 
 choraglc monument, s. 
 
 Gr. Antiq. : A monument erected in honour 
 of the choragus, 
 who gained the 
 prize by the ex- 
 hibition of the 
 best musical or 
 theatrical enter- 
 tainment at the 
 festivals of B;ic- 
 chus. The prize 
 was usually a 
 tripod. The re- 
 mains of two 
 very fine monu- 
 ments of this 
 sort are still to be 
 seen at Athens. 
 (Gwilt.) 
 
 chor-a'-giis, 
 
 cha-re'-gus,s, cboraoic monument of 
 [Lat. choragus, lybicrates (half-buried) 
 froraGr.xopayos, at athens, b.c. sss. 
 
 xoprjyo? (choragos, 
 
 choregos) = the leader of a choms : xopos (cho- 
 Tos) = a chorus ; ayat (ago) = to lead, to direct. ] 
 
 1. Gr. Antiq. : The leader or director of the 
 chorus in the Greek theatrical performances ; 
 also, one who defrayed the cost of the chorus. 
 
 * 2. Fig.,: A leader, a conductor. 
 
 •' the mind the onlv choragug of the ent«i^ 
 
 talnment —Warburton : On Prodigiet. p. W- 
 
 3. Ent"m. : A genus of Coleoptera, one of 
 the Anthribidse of Sharpe's Ca(ai'.?u^. a family 
 consisting of genera by most writers merged 
 in the CJurculionidsE. 
 
 Chor'-al, s. & a. [Ft. choral ; Lat. choralis 
 — j-ertaining to a chorus ; Gr. xopo^ (choros) ; 
 Lat. chorus = a chorus.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 ^fusic: A psalm or hymn tune sung in 
 UEison. (Often written chorale.) 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to a chorus, choir, ol 
 concert. 
 
 ". . . tnninga, intermix'd with voice 
 Choral or unison ..." 
 
 i/iUon : ParadUe Lott. bk. vlL 
 
 2. Sung by a choir, harmonised. 
 
 ■' That It is given her thence in age to heu 
 BeverXieratlons, and a choral song." 
 
 n'ortUvKrth : Kxcurtion, bk. Ix. 
 
 • 3. Singing in a choir, or in harmony. 
 
 choral music, s. Vocal music in parts, 
 as opposed to instrumental. (Stainer & Bar- 
 rett) 
 
 choral service, 5. A service of song ; 
 a service is said to be partly choral, when 
 only canticles, hj-mns. &c., are sung ; wholly 
 choral, when, in addition to these, the ver- 
 sicles, responses, ice, are sung. (Stainer <t 
 Barrett./ 
 
 choral vicar, s. A lay vicar (q.v.). 
 
 t ohbr'-al-ist, s. [Eng. choral ; -w(.] A 
 member of or a singer in a choir. (Gent. Mag.) 
 
 chbr'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. choral; -ly.] 
 
 1 In a style to be sung by a choir ; in har- 
 mony. 
 
 "... a modem composer would Judge ill If he chose 
 to set the same words choraUy.'—Maton: £«f<iv on 
 Church Music, p 116- 
 
 2. In manner of a chorus. 
 
 "Marseillese sing their wild 'To Arms' In chorus; 
 which now all men, all women and children have 
 learnt, and sing charaUy. in theatres, ixiuJevardfl, 
 streets ; and the heart bums in every bosom." — Car- 
 lyle : French Jievol. pt iii.. bk. t, ch. L 
 
 chord, s. [Fr. corde ; Lat chorda ; Gr. xop^if 
 (chord?) = an intestine of which strings were 
 made. Chord and cord are essentially the 
 same word. When the primitive meaning of 
 a string of a musical instrument is preserved, 
 the original h is retained; when a rope or 
 string is meant it is dropped.] [Cord.) 
 L Ordinxiry Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A string of a musical instrument. 
 
 "Who mov'd 
 Their stops and chord*, was seen ; his volant touch 
 Instinct thro' all proportions, low and high. 
 Fled and pursu'd tranaverse the resonant fugue.' 
 Milton : P. I.. xL WO 
 
 (2) A combination of musical sounds, con- 
 sonant or dissonant. [11., 2.] 
 
 2. Figuratively : A combination. 
 
 " Is but passionate appealing, 
 A prophetic whisper stealing 
 O'er the chords of our existence." 
 
 LongfeUow : £pimethau*. 
 
 n, Technically : 
 
 1. Afath. : A straight line joining the ex- 
 tremities of an arc of a circle. 
 
 "... because troops passing between any two parts 
 move on the chord ot an arc , . .'—MacDougall : 
 MKtdtm Warfare at influenced by modem ArtiUery. 
 ch. vt 
 
 2. Music : The simultaneous occurrence of 
 several musical sounds, and producing har- 
 mony, such as the common chord, the chord 
 of the sixth, of the dominant, of the dimin- 
 ished seventh, of the ninth (q.v.). (Farry, in 
 Grove's Diet, of Music.) 
 
 chord (pa. par. chorded), v.t. [Chord, ».] 
 To furnish with strings or chords ; to string. 
 
 " What passion cannot musick raise and quell T 
 When Jiiiial struck the ch-jrded shell. 
 His list ning brethren stood around." Drydtn. 
 
 chor'-da (pi. chorda), s. [Lat. cltarda.] 
 [Chord".] 
 
 1. Anat. : Any cord or chord-like structure. 
 [Chorda dorsaxis.] 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of Laminariacese (Fucoid 
 Algae), with fronds of a peculiar, simple, 
 cylindrical form. Two species, Chorda filnm. 
 and C. lomentaria, are found between tide- 
 marks on British coasts. The former grows 
 from one to twenty or even forty feet lon^'. 
 with the greatest diameter at half its length, of 
 1-4 to 1-2". The cord-like frond is tubular, 
 but has at intervals thin diaphragms, formed 
 by interwoven transparent filaments. 
 
 3. Music: [Chord-music] 
 
 chorda characterlstlca, s. with a. 
 Music : A chord of the seventh, in which a 
 leading note appears. (Stainer & Barrett) 
 
 chorda dorsalls, s. with a. 
 Anat.: The embryonic representative of the 
 spinal column of the Vertebrata ; the perma- 
 
 i&te. ^t. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 •r, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute. cul>, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, 
 
 : pine. pit. sire, sir. marine ; go. pot, 
 Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chordse— choristes 
 
 989 
 
 nent spinal colnnm u{ tlie lower Vertebrates. 
 It sometiiiies funns a spindle-shaped, tniiis- 
 parent, gelatinous-Iookmg cord, with the 
 broadest part near the tail ; at others it is 
 cylindrieal or eonieal, rounded anteriorly 
 and tajiering posteriorly. It usually consisU* 
 of an outer comparatively thick and firm 
 structureless membrane, forming a sheath, 
 and of pale nucleated cells, which fill the 
 sheath. In some instances, however, its 
 structure is fibrous, and that of the sheath 
 flbro-membranous. The cells are mostly 
 angular or polyhedral, and closely crowded. 
 The Chorda Dorsalis is called also the Noto- 
 chord, which is from two Greek roots, whereas 
 Chorda Dorsalis is Latin. 
 
 '". . . the permaneiit chorda dorialU of rudlmeiitflry 
 BV'IniU colnmn of the enrly embryo.'— r«W * Bounnan : 
 Ahyiht. Anat.. vol. 1.. ch. Iv., p. 89. 
 
 chorda tympanl. s, 
 
 Anat. : A sinall branch connected with the 
 seventh or facial nerve. 
 
 Ollor'Hl09, 3. pi. [PI. of Lat. chorda (q.v.)-] 
 
 ohordss essentiales, $. pi with a. 
 
 Music: The tn?ii<- and its third and fifth ; 
 the key-clinnl. {Sluinn- £ liurrett.) 
 
 ohordsB tendineee, s. pi with a. 
 Aunt. : StroriL; line tendons closing the 
 valves of Uie lieail. 
 
 ohordas vooales. s. pi with a. 
 
 Anat. : Tlie vocal chords (q.v.). 
 ohordad WUUsll. s. pL 
 
 Anat. : Several bands crossing the superior 
 longitudinal sinus of the brain obliquely at ita 
 inferior angle. iQuain.) 
 
 Obor'-dal, a. [Eng. chord; -al] Of the 
 nature uf, or pertaining to, a chord, esp. to 
 the untochord. 
 
 Obor-dar'-i-a, s. [From Gr. xopSaptoi/ (chor- 
 diirion), diniiii. of xopS^ (chorUe) = a string.) 
 Bot. : A genus of Chordariacere (Fucnjd 
 Alga?), remarkable for the solidity of the cel- 
 lular texture of the tiliform fronds. The so- 
 called spores attached to the horizontal fila- 
 ments are oosporaiiges, and discharge zoospores 
 •when mature. Trichospo ranges have nut yet 
 been observed. Ckordaria fiageUiformis. MiiU., 
 is common on rocks and stones between tide- 
 marks. 
 
 ohor-dar-i-a'-cfi-ae, s. pi [Mod. Lat. cKot' 
 ciflria (q.v.), ana Lat. fern. j)I. adj. euff. -acecz.^ 
 Bot. : A family of Fucoid Algse. Olive- 
 coloured sea-weeds, with a gelatinous or car- 
 tilaginous, branching frond, composed of 
 vertieal and horizontal filaments interlaced 
 together, the oosjioranges and trichnsporanges 
 atuiched to the filaments forming the super- 
 ficial layers of frond. 
 
 Ohor-da'-ta» s. pi [Mod. Lat ftom chorda 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool : A primary division, embracing all 
 animals that have, or have had, a notocliord. 
 Thus it includes (1) the true Vertebrates ; (2) 
 tlie Cephalocliordata (the Inncelet) ; and (3) 
 tlio Urochordata, or Tunicates. 
 
 Obor'-date, a. & a. [Chordata.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic 
 of the Chordata (q. v.). 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the Chor- 
 data. 
 
 chor-dau-lo'-dl-on, s. [Gr. xop^'i (ckorde) 
 
 = the chord of a lyre, and avAwSo? {aiUodos) 
 ~ singing to the flute.] A self-acting musical 
 instrument, invented by Kauffinann, of Dres- 
 den, in 181-2. 
 
 Obord'-ed, pa. par. k a. [Chord, v.] 
 
 cbor-dee', s. [From Lat. chorda.] A painful 
 ci'iitractioii nf the frienum. 
 
 ohord'-lng, ;'r. par. & s. [Chord, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As 8\ibat. : The act of setting in accord ; 
 tin- state of being acconhmt. 
 
 ohor ddm'-£-ter, s. [Gr. \opSi} (chords) = a 
 chiTd, and utrpov tmetron) - a measure.) 
 
 Music : A gauge for measuring the thickness 
 of strings. 
 
 flhore (I), 8. [Char, Chare (1), i.] A little 
 Job, a turn of work. 
 
 * chore (2), s. [Choik, Chorus.) A choir nr 
 chorus. (B. Jonsoii.) 
 
 chor-e'-a. s. [Lat. chorea ; Gr. xoptia {choreio) 
 = a dance.) [Chorub.) 
 
 Med. : More fully Chorta Sancti Vitx, St. 
 Vitus' Dance, a disorder of the nervous sys- 
 tem usually occurring before puberty, and 
 character] seil by a peculiar convulsive action 
 of the voluntary muscles, especially those of 
 the face and extremities. [St. Vitus'b Dance.) 
 
 •chop-eo', s. [Chorecs.) 
 
 * cho-re-gr&ph'-ic, * ch6-re-gr&ph i- 
 
 Cal, a. [Eng. chore graph{y) ; -ic, -icaL] I'er- 
 taining or relating to choregraphy. 
 
 * cho-reg'-raph-y, «. [Gr. y^ofnia. {chorda) 
 
 = a dance, a'nd ypaiptti (grnpho) = to write or 
 disicuir.se about.) [Chohogbaphv (2), s] Tlip 
 art I'f R-presenting daui-iug by signs, as sing- 
 ing is by notes. (Craig.) 
 
 ch6-re'-gU8, s. [Choraocis.) 
 
 t cho-re-gir, s. {Gr. xop'ny^'^ (choreota) = the 
 >'\Vwo nf a clioregus.) The office or duties of a 
 (■li(iragus or choregus (q.v.). 
 
 " As a rich young nmn. alio, choregy and trterarcby 
 l>^came Incumbent ut>ou hlin."— Crort.' IIUL Greece. 
 v.. ch. Iv. 
 
 Ch6-re'-ic, a. [Lat. chorea (q.v.); -ic.) Of 
 the nature of or pertaining to chorea, or St. 
 Vitus' dance ; convulsive. 
 
 "It beffao to Buffer from cAor^tc spasma of the left 
 angle of trie mouth and left arm."— /■err/ffr.- Funclioiu 
 u/th€ Brain, p. 20L 
 
 * ch6r-fe-pis'-<JO-pal, a. [Formed from 
 chnrcpiscopits (q.v.), on the analogj- of episco- 
 pal from episcopus.] Of or pertaining to a 
 sulfVagan or local bishop. 
 
 "... the Valentluian heresy, episcopal and chore- 
 plicopal power, and aoine emergent uifflcultles cuii- 
 cemiug them."— Fell : Life qf Hammond, J L 
 
 * chbr-O-pIs'-CO-ptis, s. [Lat., from Gr. 
 
 \<jjpeniiTKono^ (chorepiskopos) ■=: a local bishop, 
 from x^^pa (chora) = a jdace, a district, and 
 eTriiT(con-o9 (episkopos) = a bishop.] [Bishop.] 
 
 Eccles. : A local or sufTragan bishop, whose 
 episcopal jurisdiction is limited to certain 
 districts. 
 
 Cho-re'-tlB, 3. [Gr. x'^PV'^'* (chorUes) = 
 rustic.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Mexican and Texan 
 Amaryllidaceee. The perianth has a long, 
 slender, nearly straight tube, a reflexed linil* 
 of long narrow segments, and a large rotate 
 coronel lacerated at the margin, the long fila- 
 ments being spreading-connivent Choritis 
 glauca is a beautiful species, with black-coated 
 bulbs, erect glaucous leaves, and three or f'ur 
 sessile flowers. C. gah'estoncnsis is a smaller- 
 flowered species from Texas. (Treas. o/ But.) 
 
 cho-re'-triim, s. [Gr. xwp^"js (chdrites) = 
 rustic.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants belonging to the 
 order Sandalworts. The flowers have both 
 pistils and stamens. The species are natives 
 of New Holland, and are shrubs resembling 
 our native broom. 
 
 t cho-re'-us, oh6-ree', s. [Lat. chortus. 
 chvriu.< ; Gr. xop«'o5 (f/ioreios) = pertaining to 
 a chorus or clu)ir ; vopos {choros) = a dance, a 
 choir ; O. Fr. cAor«.) 
 Ancient Prosody: 
 
 1. A foot of two syllables, the first long and 
 the second short ; more generally called a 
 trochee (q. v. ). 
 
 2. A foot of three short syllables, a tribrach 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t ohor'-i-amb. ohor-i-Jim'-biis, s. [Lat. 
 
 choriambus ; Gr. xopid^jSo? (chorta v^os), from 
 Xopeiot {choreios) — a trochee, and lan^o? 
 {iambos)— an iambus (q.v.).] 
 
 Anct. Pros.: A foot consisting of four syl- 
 lables, of which the first and fourth are long, 
 and the second and third shcu-t, thus com- 
 bining the trochee and the iambus. 
 
 ". . . L( you had aaked hUn what *r«Uff1o' wiu, hv 
 wonld have iTpllr<l at ouc« that It wa« a choHambut." 
 —Ifannay : Sinj/UCon Fontenoi/, bk. I. ch. L 
 
 Obbr-I-&IXl'-1>iO, a. &, s. [I>at. choriamhints ; 
 Gr. xopia^3'*o« {cJurriambikos) = pertaliiiug to 
 a choriambus (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or of the nature 
 of a choriambus. 
 
 B. As subst. : A choriambus. 
 
 t chor'-ic, a. [Gr. xopiKoz (ckorikos) = per- 
 taining to a choir or chorus (q.v.).] Or or 
 pertaining to a chorus ; fitted, for or sung by 
 a chorus. 
 
 " A chorie oAt.'— Coleridge In Webtttr. 
 
 Cbo-ri-ne'-m^S. s. [Gr. x6p\.ov {chorion) = 
 skin, leather, and loj/ia {nemo) = thread.) 
 
 hhthxj. : A genus of fishes belonging to the 
 sub-family Centronotinae, and family Zeidae. 
 
 cbor'-i-on, s. [Gr. xop'oi* {chorion) = skin, 
 leather; Lat. corium.} 
 
 \. Anat. : The outer membrane which enve- 
 lopes the foetus in the womb. 
 
 " They are seen to form a close iiall over *-he aurfacf 
 of the eh"ri'in."—Todd A Bowman: PhytioL Anat., 
 voL L. ch. H, p. 14ft 
 
 2. Bot. : The external membrane of the 
 seeds of plants. 
 
 Chbr-i-on-io, a. [Eng. chorion; -ic.] Per- 
 taining to the chorion (q.v.). 
 
 ohor-i-pet'-a^lfim, s. [Gr. x<«jp*s {choris) = 
 apart, and iriraKov {}>ctalon) = a leaf petal.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of scandent shnibs or trees 
 of the Ardisiad order, distinguished amongst 
 its allies by the petals being four and free, not 
 united, as well as by its racemed flowers. The 
 flowers are small, white or yellowish, home in 
 little axillary racemes : the berries, when ripe, 
 are scarlet in colour. Choripetahim undulatum, 
 a native of the temjierate regions of the 
 Himalayas, grows to a height of 60 feet. 
 
 Ch<i-ri8'-i-a, s. [Named in honour of J. L. 
 Churis, tlieartist who accompanied Kotzebue 
 round the world.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of small prickly-stemmed 
 trees of the Sterculiad family, }'eculiar to 
 South America. The flowers are large, rose- 
 coloured, 1 — 3 in number, and composed of a 
 bell-shaped 3 — 6 lobed calyx ; 5 narrow petals, 
 covered with silky hairs ; a double staminal 
 tube, the outer bearing tlie barren, the inner 
 the fertile stamens. The tough bark of 
 Chorisia crisjiifiora is used in Brazil for mak- 
 ing cordage ; and the white cottony hairs of 
 the seeds of C. speciosa are used by the Brazi- 
 lians for stuffing pillows and cushions. The 
 species are widely spread in Asia, Africa, and 
 America. (Treas. oj Bot.) 
 
 Cho'-ri-sis, s. [Gr. x<^p<.(m (chorisis) = a 
 separating : x^P*? (cAori,^) = apart, separately.] 
 Bot. : (See extract). 
 
 "Souietiiuea the parts of a fiower are increaaed In 
 number by the growth of additional jiarti*. or by the 
 Bpllttiu{{ of organs during their development . . . 
 Iliis cKoritU cousiftts lu the foroiatlou of two parts out 
 of one, the sepantted parta being either placed one in 
 front of the nther by trauBverse cAorifis, or side by 
 Bide by collateral choritU." — Bat/our: Boianjf, p. 196. 
 
 Ohc^ris -ma, s. [Gr. x^piff/nos {chdrisvios) = 
 a separation, a parting.) 
 
 Bot. : A name formerly given to a genus of 
 plants consisting of a single species, Chorisma 
 Tcpens, a little plant belonging to the Compo- 
 sites, and a native of the sandy sea-shore uf 
 China. It is nejirly related to the Sow-thistles. 
 It has been called Chorisis repens, and is now 
 transferred to the genus Ixerls (q.v.). (Treas. 
 of Bot.) 
 
 Chbr-i-spor'-a, s. [Gr. ¥«p« (choris) =. 
 sepamlely. and '(rrrdpa {sporai = a seed; in 
 allusion to the seeds being enclosed separately 
 In the pods.) 
 
 Bvt. : A genus of annual plants, natives of 
 Siberia and the Altai, with purple, white, or 
 yellow flowers. Ihey belong to the Crucifera 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 • obbr'-iat, s. [Fr. chorUte.] A chorister. 
 
 " lloliold the grvAt choriti of the angelical qulra,"— 
 Parthencia Sacra, p. 150 (1638) 
 
 ohor-iBter, ' cholr-ls-ter, ' quor-la- 
 tor, ' qulr-ls-ter, ' queer-ester, ». 
 
 [Ettlier n\>ni I'"r. chorist{r), with Kug. sutf. -er, 
 or fVom choir with sufl". •ster.] 
 
 1. One who sings in a choir. 
 
 "Somptlmea thpre are on tli«« cathedml foundation 
 minor l-auon^ and alwayi prvccnton. lay vicars, and 
 rfK-ritr^n: —A. Ponblant/ue, Jan.: Bow tM are Oo- 
 rtrnfd, let. 10. 
 
 2. The leader of a choir. (American.) 
 tS. A singer gcnenilly. 
 
 "Of airy cht^rinert a numerous train 
 Attciiil hU wuiidnun pn«reBa.' 
 
 Drydfn : 7hr*nodla AugnstaJtt. 9M. 
 
 Ohor-iB'-tes. s. [Gr. x"P'0^« (choristis) = 
 seimrating : xmpii (chdris) = apart, sepa- 
 rately. ) 
 
 b61l, b^: poUt. J<J^1: oat. 9011. chorus, 9hln. bonph; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f. 
 -«lan. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon-sh^n; -^od, -jlon = zhiin. -tious. -aious. -clous = Bhus. -ble. -die, Alc. -b$l, deL
 
 990 
 
 ohoristic— chorus 
 
 Bot. : A gemis of iinuih - brunclied slirubs. 
 natives of Mexico, belooging to the Ciucho- 
 naces (Cinch ouada). 
 
 t Chbr-is'~tic a. [Eng. chorist: -ic.] Of or 
 perlaiiiitiK to a choir; choral. (Crabb.) 
 
 Chor-is-to-phyl'-lous, a. [From Gr. xwptff- 
 
 To? (choristos) = separated ; and <^vAAo»' (pkul- 
 lon) = a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : Separate leaved ; having separate 
 toaves. 
 
 Oho-ris'-to-pod, s. [From Gr. x*^pt<rrdt 
 (chorisfos) = separatt'd, and jtous (pcms), genit. 
 TToici? ( jx^^los) = a foot.] 
 JSool, : A crustacean, with the feet separated. 
 
 " We recopnise tbre« groupa of tlie chorUtopods."— 
 Dana: Criutucea, pt. i., p. 11. 
 
 Oho-ri-sty -lis, s. [Gr. xwpt*? (chdris) = apart, 
 and ffTvAus {stulos) = a style.] 
 
 B'^it. : A genus of plants, natives of South 
 Africa, belonging to ttie Escalloniaceae. It 
 consists of a single species, a shnib with 
 panicles of small green flowers. The fruit is 
 a capsule twisting into two pieces to liberate 
 the many seeds it contains. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 OllO-ri-za'-tloil« 5. [Gr. x*^ptV"* (chorizo) = 
 to sepanite : x^Jp'S (cMris) = apart, separate.] 
 But. : The separation of a layer from the 
 inner side of a petal, eitlier jiresenting a pecu- 
 liar form, or resembling the part from which 
 it is derived. {Balfimr.) Also called unlinivg 
 by Lindley and deduplicaiUm by Henfrey. 
 
 (CHOROdlS. ] 
 
 ^Jlio-n-zon'-te^, s. pi. [Gr. nom. masc. pi. 
 of the pr. par. of xwp'^"> (cftorizo) = to SRpa- 
 rate.] A name applied to those critics who 
 deny the identity of the authors of the Iliad 
 and the Odyssey. 
 
 " The rhorizotitei. so called becniue they separate the 
 anthonhip of tbe Iliad from that of the Odyssey." 
 — QtatUlone: Jttfentus JiunUi, ch. j, 
 
 Chork, r.f. [Chirk.) (Scotch.) 
 
 eborl, s. [Etyra. doubtfnl.l The angle at the 
 jiinclinn of the blade of a penknife with the 
 square shank which forms the joint. 
 
 ^jhbr'-o-bate, chor-ob'-a-tes, s. [Gr. xJ>pa 
 (chora) = a pla(;e_; and ^a-rljs {hates) = travers- 
 ing, ^at'vw lbaiiw)= to go.] The Greek level. 
 [Level.] 
 
 Chor'-O'^aph, $. [Gr. X'^fi<^ (chdra) = a 
 di:i;tri(t, a ])Iace, and ypdi^io (grapho) = to 
 "ttTite, to describe.] An instrument contrived 
 by Professor Wallace, of Edinburgh, "To 
 determine the position of a station, having 
 given the three angles made by it to three 
 other stations in the same plane whose posi- 
 tions are known. " {Knight. ) 
 
 •ch6r-6g'-raph-er, 5. [Gr. xajpoypotfro? 
 
 Ichorographos) = describing countries : X'"P^ 
 (chora) = a country, a pdaee ; ypoK^ui {grapho) 
 = to write, to describe, and Eug. sufT. -er.] 
 
 1. One who describes or plans particular 
 districts or countries. 
 
 ". . . the otbera should indeed be termed topo- 
 graphers or cAorofrra;A<rr> . . ."— Fielding : J ii$ei>h An- 
 dretfs. 
 
 2. A geographical antiquarian or critic who, 
 in the comparison of modern with ancient 
 geography, investigates the locality of palaces 
 mentioned in the older writers, and discusses 
 the question of namea for which t!ie site, and 
 sites for which the name, is uncertain. 
 
 " Plocea uukD-iwn bi;tt«r harpe-l at in C.'iniden uid 
 oth«Tchorooriipfitr»,"—Jtilton: IIUI. J^nj., Ok. iv. 
 
 ohdr-6-graph'-ic, * chor-o-graph -i- 
 
 C^l. a. [Euj;. chorographiy): -ical.] Pertain- 
 ing to chorography ; descriptive of particular 
 regions or countries. 
 
 "I hive lidded A chorographical description of tins 
 terrestriAt Varxdiat."~/iaU*ffh : Butory <if th« Worid. 
 
 chbr-o-grapi'-i-cal-ly', adv. [Eng. choro- 
 grapkical; -ly.] Inachorographical manner; 
 according to the rules and principles of 
 chorography. 
 
 "I may perhaps be found fault withal, became I du 
 not chorographicaHy place tbe funeral monuiueuta iu 
 this my book."- Wrner .- Anc. Fun. J/on. Great 
 Britain, Ireland, and JsiatuU adjacent, 
 
 Chd-rog'-raph-y (1), s. [Fr. chorographie ; 
 Lat. chorographia, from Gr. x^poypa^ta (choro- 
 grapkin) = a description of countries or 
 regions : x«P* (chora) = a district, a region ; 
 ypa^ia (^raphia) = an account, from ypa^w 
 (ffrapho) = to write, to describe.] The science 
 or practice of describing various countries or 
 
 re;;ions, or of laying down tlieir limits and 
 b(»undaries on maps. U is thus distinguished 
 from, and has a wider meaning than, tojo- 
 graphy, which deals with the description and 
 history of single places. 
 
 "I think tben> might be good aae made of It for 
 ch-rro!p-,tphi/."—H'v(t>jn: Xeti^. tl'otio'L. p. iuo. 
 
 * oho-rog'-raph-^ (2), s. (Gr. x«poc (chores) 
 ~ a dance ; ypa<pta (graphia) — a descriiition, 
 ypd<p(o (grapho) = to write, describe,] .\ de- 
 scription of or treatise on dancing. [Chore- 
 
 GR.\PaY.] 
 
 "A TreatU of Chnrngraphv or the Art of Dancing 
 Coontry Diuice^ aftvr a uew cWnioUr. , . ."—From the 
 French of M. FeuiUei. . . . By John Kttex (1710). 
 
 chdr'-oid, a. & s. [Gr. xopoff'Sn? [xitoji/] (chn- 
 roeidfs [chi^^n}^ =the grape-coloured eoating 
 of the eye: x°P*-°v (cftonoji) = skin, leather, 
 and 6?6os (eidois) = form, appearance.] 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 Anat. : Resembling the chorion ; an epithet 
 apjdied to several membranes, esjtecially to 
 the plexus and web of the pia mater^ and to 
 the inner tunic of the eye. 
 
 "Tbe choroid coat of the eye"— Todd S Bovman: 
 Fhytiitl. ATiaC, vol. L, ch, it. p. fltt 
 
 "The choroid arteries which supply the choroid 
 plexus."— /6id., ch. x., p. 293L 
 
 B. As substatUive : 
 
 Anat.: The vaseular, as opposed to the 
 specially nervous, portion of the retina. 
 
 "The optic nerve penetrates tbe aclerotic. . . . The 
 chrirni.i is thick, and coloured by a deep-brown pig- 
 ment." — Oioen : Anatomy ^ VeruArate*. 
 
 choroid coat, s. 
 
 Anat.: A vaseular membrane, black on the 
 inner side, Ihiing the sclerotic portion of the 
 eyeball. 
 
 choroid membrane, 9. 
 
 Anat.: A tliin membrane which extends 
 from the entrance of the optic nerve to near 
 the anterior margin of the sclerotica, where 
 thickening, it becomes the ciliary body, and 
 is continued into the iris. 
 
 choroid plezna, s. 
 
 Anat. : A congeries of blood-vessels upon 
 the lateral ventricle of the brain. (Often in 
 the plural plexuses.) 
 
 " In the lateral and fourth ventricles it [the spinal 
 membrane] foniiB j)rnjei.tint,' processes or fijlds, some- 
 what ftiogeil, highly vascular, and iuveated by eiiithe- 
 llum derived from the membrane which lines the 
 Vi'utriclea. These processes are called the choroid 
 i'!eX'Uet."~Todd * Bovrman: PhytioL Anat., voL i. 
 ch. X-, p. 25*. 
 
 Chbr-^^'-dal, a. [Eng. choroid; -oL] The 
 same as Choroid, a. (q.v.). 
 
 choroidal fold, 5. 
 
 Ana^. : A fold appearing to enclos'i the lens 
 of the eye, but so as to leave an aperture or 
 depression below. (Qiiain.) 
 
 choroidal fissure, s. 
 
 Anat. : The same as choroidal fold (q.v.) 
 (Quain.) 
 
 Chbr-oi-di'-tis, *. [From Gr. xopoeiB^^ 
 (choroeides), for xoptoetS^^ (chorioeidii) 
 [Choroid], andsuff. trts (Uis), denoting inflam- 
 mation.] 
 
 Med. : Inflammation of one of the investing 
 tissues of the eyeball, called the clioroid. 
 Tnis highly vascular and pigmentary mem- 
 brane is seldom tlie seat of inflammation, but 
 when it does occur it is characterised by pain 
 in and around the eye, intoierancfl of light, 
 tearfulness, displacement of tne pupil, and. as 
 the disease proceeds, tlie cornea and tlie wh"le 
 eyeball swell and protrude. Hectic and 
 emaciation are the common accompaniments 
 of the latter condition, and the digestion 
 throughout is very much impaired. Ohrouic 
 choroiditis is marked by a very j>eculiar altera- 
 tion and variation which takes place in the 
 colour of the eye, and wliich has been called 
 by Desmarres choroidc tigree. 
 
 ch6-ro-l6g -i-cal, a. [Eng. chorolog(y) ; 
 -ical.] Of or per'taining to chorology. 
 
 " Chorologieat difficulties." — Lingard: HiiL Anglo- 
 ScLz. Church, vol. i., p. 819. 
 
 Chd-rdl'-d-giat, s. [Eng. chorolog{y); -ist.] 
 One versed in chorology ; a student of faunal 
 and floral areas. 
 
 Cho-rol'-O-gSr, s. [Gr. x^^PT (chore) = a dis- 
 trict, county ; Aoyo? (logos) = a discourse, 
 Acyw {lego) = to tell, to describe.] 
 
 1. The science or act of describing localities; 
 chorography. 
 
 2. The geographical and topographical dis- 
 tribution of animal and vegetiible specifs. 
 
 "The.-uiBwer , . . would represetit it« dlstributioa 
 or chorolo'jy."--Huxteg : Craj^Uh, p. «. 
 
 chbr-o-ma'-nx-a, s. [Gr. x°po^ (choros) = a 
 dance, and ^a^ta (vtanui) — madness.] The 
 dancing mania of the Middle Ages. 
 
 t chbr-oxu'-et-rSr* s. [From Gr. x^pa (chora) 
 — a place ... a country ; o connective, and 
 jueVpoi' {vutron) = a measure.] The art of sur- 
 veying a country. (NuttalL) 
 
 chbr-ds'-is, s. [From Gr. x*^P<^<« (ch&rizo) = 
 
 to separate.] 
 
 But. : Deduplication, the division of an orp.an 
 into a pair or cluster. It may be y»roduced 
 in two ways, the tirst, called collateral vhO' 
 rosis, takes place wlien in organ is replac&l by 
 two or more situated on the same plane, and in 
 whifh case the organs stand side by side as iu 
 tetradynamous stamens ; antl vertiati chorosLs, 
 when the organs produced stand one before 
 the other, as in the "crown." or two-lobed 
 appendage, inside the blade of the petals of 
 Silene. (R. Brown, 1874.) [Chorizatiom.J 
 
 Chor-o-ze'-ma, s. [Gr. Yojjo?(("7ior'>s)=adance, 
 and <^Yifj.a(zeina)=a drink; said to have been 
 so named by its discoverer, M. LabiUardi6re, 
 in allusion to the joyful feelings of the party 
 which he accompanied in the exploration of 
 Western Australia, on meeting with a su])i>ly 
 of water, in the vicinity of which he discovered 
 the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of pretty bushes, natives of 
 Western Australia, belonging to the pea- 
 flowered Leguminosae. The plants are often 
 to be met with in greenhnuses, more than a 
 dozen species being in cultivation, of which 
 the most beautiful are Chorozema Hendimanni, 
 with long terminal leafy racemes of a beautiful 
 red colour ; C. spex:labile, a twiner of great 
 beauty, producing long drooping racemes of 
 orange -coloured flowers, which apj»ear in the 
 winter months ; C. cordatum. a jdant very 
 common in gardens : the flowers, in loose 
 racemes, are red, the standard spotted with 
 yellow at the base ; and C. Dicksoni, a hand- 
 some plant with larger flowers tlmn the others : 
 there aie upwards of twenty species known. 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 •phorp, r.i. [Chirp.] (Scotch.) 
 
 Chbr'-US, s. [Lat., from Gr. x^po? (choros) = 
 a dance in a circle, accompanied with song ; a 
 chorus.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Langutige : 
 X. Literally : 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 "The Grecian tragedy was at first nothing bnt • 
 ehorut of Bintrers ; afterwards one actor was Intro- 
 d u ced. "— D ryden. 
 
 (2) A nvimber of persons singing in concert. 
 
 " My melancholy voice the cftori«#]oin"d." 
 
 Word4U)orth: Kxcttrtion. bk. iiL 
 
 (3) A concerted piece of music, sung by a 
 number of singers together. 
 
 (4) The verses of a snng. &c.. in which an 
 audience or company joins the singer. 
 
 " Each boatman, bendine to his >>Ar, 
 Witli measured sweep the burtliou bore. 
 In sucb wild cadence, as the lireeze 
 Makes through Decembers li-.ttless trees. 
 The clioru* first could AIImi know." 
 
 Scott : Th« Lady qf the lake, li 18. 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A unanimous and loudly-expressed decla- 
 ration of opuiiuns or sentiments. 
 
 * <'2) An interpreter of events ; one who 
 explains. 
 
 " Ophe. Yon are a ^ood CA*ru*. my Lord. 
 
 Hitjn I cuuld inferiJret between yoa aod your lore: 
 if I could see the pupi>etd dAilymg." 
 
 SutX tp. : Bamtet, ill i. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Gr. Drama: The chorus was probably 
 originally a company of dancers in a ring. In 
 later times a choric perfuimance implied the 
 singing or musical recitjition of a poetical 
 composition, accompanied by appropriate 
 dancing and gesticulation. As choml per- 
 formances were especially cultivated in all the 
 Dorian states, and particularly in Sparta, the 
 Dorian dialect came to be regarded as the ap- 
 propiate dialect for such compositions. Arion, 
 a contemporary of Periander, first gave the 
 chorus a regular choral form. It consisled 
 of about lifty men or youths, who danced 
 round the altar of Dionysus. From these 
 cyclic choruses was developed the Attic 
 
 l&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chorus— chrism 
 
 991 
 
 tragedy. [Tkagedy.I ITie exact number of 
 tLe cliurua m thu liiiifn of tlie earlier tragir 
 poets is uncertain ; Iroiii Sopliocles onwanls 
 tlie regular nmiiber wa« llftceii. It was ar- 
 ranged in a quadriuigiilar form, and eutere<l 
 the thciilre by a passaye to the right of tliu 
 spectaturs in thrue lines. To guide them in 
 their evolutions lines were marked upon tlie 
 boarda of the orehestra. The functions of the 
 chorus iu the Greek tragedy were very im- 
 portant It acted the part (\) of a duspa.s- 
 sionate and right-mimled epeutator, inculcat- 
 ing thr. lessons uf morality and resignation to 
 the will of heaven, aa tJinght iu the piece beiiit^ 
 acted ; and (2) of a guide to exphiiu events 
 supposed to nappen in the intervals between 
 the acta and scenes. In comedy the nnmbiT 
 of the chorus was twenty-four, consisting hull 
 of maied and half of females. 
 
 2. ^Iitsic : (I), (2), & (;0- The same as I^ 1, 
 (2),(3). &(4). 
 
 (4) Tlie name given to the mixture and com- 
 pound stops in an organ. {Stairiner£ Barrett.) 
 
 " 3. Astron, : An attendant or encircling 
 group <jf planets. 
 
 " Evory llxed sUir Is luclrcled with a chvrut of 
 pliinctA — /;-ii/.- Creadon, y. 1&. 
 
 tCllbr'-US, v.t. [Chokus, s.] To join in, as 
 in a chorus ; to utter in uonc^ert. 
 
 "T" this iRineiitJitliiu. which oi>« or two of the as- 
 BlsUuts chorunfd » itli li deep gruaii, our hero thoaght 
 It uiiui-ueasury to muke luiy rerly-"— *»'*■" Wavgi-iei/, 
 cli. XXX vL 
 
 otaoae, s. [Ital. A Sp. cosa; Port. cn-usa = a. 
 ^hiug, suit, or cause, from Lat. causa.] 
 
 Law : A tiling, a chattel, a piece of property ; 
 thfi subject-matter of an actiom 
 
 "Choto Is uacd iu dlvera BeiisfB. of which the fuur 
 folluwliiii. »re tlio iiioit Imixtrtjiiit : (1) t'hoMf h'cal. a. 
 tliiug wiuexed to it pliuio, ha a mill, &C. Vi) Ch'>»e 
 truujitory. tliftt whiuh Is uMVeable. and miiy he tuKen 
 away, or airrted from place to pliice, (i) CTiose In 
 actlxn. otherwiao calU-d i-hote in ausijenne. a thiii(j uf 
 which a. iiuui haa not the poaaeasion or actual eiijny- 
 mvut-. hut tiu a right t« dviiiaiid it by action or other 
 proceeding. . . - (*l thoma in poMiieaslon, where a person 
 litu iiut ouly the right to enjoy, but alao the aotual 
 eujuynicut ol a tiiiug." — iVarton: Law Lexicon. 
 
 ehose, jrret. & pa. par. of v. (as pa. par. now 
 obsolete, its place being taken by c7io5cu (q.v,)). 
 [Choose.] 
 " Our sovereign here above the reat might atoiid. 
 And here be cA'<«<- again to rule the land." 
 
 IJri/den. 
 
 fhOf'-en, * ^hoje, r-a. par. & a. [Choose.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 "And he iwtd, Neltlier hatli the Lord choMn this. *— 
 1 Siiin. xvi. 0. 
 
 B. As adj. : Selected, picked out. Used — 
 
 1, Generally : 
 
 "With some few banda of chj»4n •iildliH." 
 
 Shakes],. : H/r.i. (7,, 111. 8. 
 
 2. Specially: [Choose, IS. 1, 2,] 
 
 " But ye KTf a rh'>ti-n geueratlon, u royal priesthood, 
 an holy lyitiou, a peculiar people . . ."—1 A-(. II. ». 
 
 • ohda'-Ung, s. [Mid. Eug. c/ws = choose, 
 and aim. auti'.-cing ] One chosen, or elect. 
 
 "QubU he to pin him tteKen did 
 For hU cA'ji(i»ifM ou rodtre." 
 
 Curtor 3tundt. 16Q9. 
 
 *DbOB8, s. [Choice.] {Scotch.) (Barbuur.) 
 
 4h6u'-an, s. & a. [Either from the prime 
 niover', a smith nicknamed Clu/uan, or from 
 Fr. c/iouan, choiiant, a contraction of cfuU- 
 huant = B screech-owl, because, at llrst, the 
 body consi-ted of robbers, .smugglers, and 
 outlaws, or because they acted chiefly al 
 night. (Mahn.)} 
 
 A. Af suhat. : One of a band of royalist iri- 
 Burgcnt.s, who operated near the river Loire, 
 during the Frenrli revolution. 
 
 B. A.^ adj. : I'ertainiug to the body of men 
 deseriV)cd in A. 
 
 #hough(i>ron.9huff)**9l^oshG,*9hougho, 
 
 * UOWO, S. [A,S. Cr<> ; \hi. linanw — a 
 chough; Dan. kaa=a jackdaw; Sw. kaja. 
 The name is derived from llio cawing of the 
 bird. (Skeal.)] 
 
 OntWi. : A bird. Fre^tituggraculus, belonging 
 to till- Fregilime, the sci-ond sub-family of Ih'.- 
 Crows. It is generally willed the Corni.sh 
 Chough. The bili is long and gently curved, 
 and tlie nostrils are low down in the upper 
 mau'lilile, and hidden by ft dense tuft ot" 
 bristles. The colour is black. It is found in 
 Cornwall and tl\« West of Ktigland, hut more 
 plentifully in tho rocky parXs of Wales, the 
 Hebrides, &c. 
 "The chough, tb^ M*-iaew, the luquncloua crow." 
 
 • 9houl. • 9houle, " ^howle. * fhow, s. 
 
 (ClIUL, JOWL-J 
 
 1. The jaw. 
 
 •'In ptUr HUld ScoUond'a Parliament they a' Bat« 
 thegithor, che«k by c/wul, . . ."—Hcott: Jtob Ruy, ch. 
 
 XiV. 
 
 2. The crop of a bird. 
 
 "The choute or crop adhering unto the lower Bide uf 
 the I'ill. anil ao (Icnceuding l>y the throat, is a b.ig ur 
 atichcl."— fic&iOTio; yulaur Errourt. 
 
 choul'-trj, s. [Hindustani.] A Hindoo cara- 
 vanserai or inn, a covered jiublic building for 
 till- accommodation ol travellers. 
 
 t choUse,' cM-auze, v. t. [Turk, chaus (Had- 
 lN!it), chiuus. (Mojssiiiger) = an inten»reter. In 
 ItJOli a chaus, or interjireter, attached to tlie 
 Turkish embjissy in London.perjtetrated a fraud 
 to the extent of £4,0t)0, then deemed a great 
 sum. on the Turkish and Persian merchants in 
 thi' English metropolis. The public were so im- 
 pressed by the circumstance that they began 
 to use the expression to chia/.>t(S, to chause, or 
 (n chouse for clieatiug, as the cfuins, or inter- 
 preter, had done. (Ben Jim.^on : The At- 
 diniiist (ed. Gilford), i. 1.). The verb is now 
 nearly ulisolete, except among schoolboys. 
 (Trench : Eiirinsh Past aivl Present, pp. 62, 63.)] 
 To trick, to swindle, to cheat. 
 
 ". , . our barber on the place ia chptta'd. a very 
 pigeon, a younger brother."— Gaston: A'otet on Don 
 Quixote, iv. IB 
 
 " From London tht-y came, Billy people to chouse." 
 
 Swfft. 
 
 i' With of before the name of the thing of 
 which one is defrauded. 
 
 •■ "Whpn geese and jiuUen are seduc'd, 
 And aowa of sucking pigs are cltout'd." 
 
 Hudibrcu. 
 
 fhoiise, *9hi-aus, s. [Chouse, y.] 
 
 * 1. A Turkish messenger. 
 
 ". . . all at once a period was put to hU ambitious 
 projects )'y one of the Chlauacs, or messengers of the 
 palace, who ansU-hlng Up a carbine, shot him dead."— 
 Qent. ilifj,. ITW. p. 8". 
 
 2. A swindler. 
 
 " \Vhat do you think of me^ 
 That I am a ehiaut I 
 
 Fact. Whafa that ? 
 
 t>a}'. Tlie Turk was here 
 As one should say. Doe vou think I am a Turk ?— 
 
 Fare- Coiue, noblo D^ictor. pray thee lets prevail— 
 You deal now with a noble Kenttemau. 
 One that will thank you richly. and heianocfttaiw." 
 lieti Jonxon : Alchcmitt, i. L 
 
 t 3, A trick, a swindle, a fmud. 
 
 * 4. A silly gull ; one easily cheated. 
 
 " A sottish chntiae. 
 Who, when a thl'-f hns r*ibb'd hlB house, 
 Applies hiniaeK to cunning men." 
 
 nuUiUroM, pt IL, c. S. 
 
 t 9ho^secl, pa. par. or a. [Chouse, v.] 
 
 chous'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Chouse, v.} 
 
 9llo^S'-kie, s. [Probably from chouse, v.] 
 A Knave. (Jamieson.) 
 
 9h^t, s. [M.ihratt-i chdwatha = fourth.] A 
 fourth part of the clear revenue. 
 
 ^ The Mahndta chovt: The fourth part of 
 the revenue. This was exacted by the Mah- 
 rattas from all the Indian districts which they 
 conquered. 
 
 " . . atfreed tonutchaac dtiiveranoe frum their in 
 ciiraiona pl'o»» of tlie Mahrattaa] by tho payment vt 
 even the cAo"f, or fourth part of tho rovenuea of tho 
 Ueccauoo province . . ."—JlUt: Hist. BriL Iiidia. 
 11. 410. 
 
 * 9htf^, ^•.^ [Chew.] To chew. (Scotch.) 
 
 " On theo ntt R.otloiid chnict her cood 
 In Buupio aconea, the wale o' foiNl I " 
 
 Jtumi: Haoteh Drtnx, 
 
 * 9h6t^ (1). s. [Chew, s.] A mouthful, es- 
 pecially of tobacco. 
 
 "He took ftff Ilia bannet and ."pat In hlscAow, 
 
 He digbtit his gab and he iirifd Ikt mow." 
 
 ilalhid. .VuSrland WUlte. 
 
 cho^ (2), s. [Piobablv Dan. kolle = Q. bat or 
 club.] 
 
 1. A wooden ball used lo A game played 
 with clubs. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. The game itself. 
 
 911^ (3), 8. [CHOUL.J 
 
 9ll^-9h6it'. a. Sis. [Chinese.) 
 
 A. An adj.: Consisting of a mixture of 
 s.vcral kintls of ingredients ; mixed. 
 
 B. As subst. : A kind of mixed pickles. 
 
 (Wchstei:) 
 
 Chow-chow-chop, s. Tlie last lighter 
 eont.iiiiin^ .sundry sm.dl packages sent oil' to 
 lill up a Mhii>. 0^'dluinu^ in IMw(#r.) 
 
 9how -dor, s. l*.*f uncertain origin ; cf. Ft. 
 
 clmiiditire — a CJiuldrun.J 
 I, Ordinary Laiujuage. 
 
 1. A kind of stew made of flsh. pork, bia- 
 cuits, &c 
 
 2. A seller of tish. {Provincial.) 
 
 3. The same as CItowder-beir (<\.v.). 
 
 " My head ainyB and Bliumere like a ix»t of cftowdwr.' 
 —SmolUft: L. (ireavpt, ch XvlL (Daviea ) 
 
 II. Mai. : An antiscorbutic used in the 
 Newfoundland station. (Crahb.) 
 
 chowder-beer, s. A kind of beer made 
 from spruce bn.:ed in water, with which mo- 
 lasses is mixed, 
 
 9hoitr'-der, v. t. [Chowder, s.] To make into 
 a chowder. 
 
 9h6wl, s. [Chavex, Chol, Choul.] 
 
 9howl, chooL, v.i. [Trom chowl, 8. (q.v.).] 
 To distort the mouth, (Scotch.) 
 
 9howp, v.i. [Chop, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 "9howre, v.i. [Etymology unknowu.] To 
 show signs of crossness of temper ; to be 
 peevish. 
 
 ch<Jw'-ry,5. [Hindust., Mahratta, &c. chuwari 
 = a fly-Hap.] A brush or instrument used in 
 the East Indies to keep ofT flies. 
 
 ♦ 9h6Ttr^. s. pi. [From Fr. chou = coal (?)] 
 A smaller kind of coal much used in forges. 
 (Scotdi.) (Stat. Ace.) 
 
 *9h6^'-ter, u.(. [Corap. c/toim-e.] To grumble 
 or mutter like a frowai-d child. 
 
 9h6w-tle, 9hut'-tle, v.t. [Afreq. fonuation 
 froiu ch-'w Oi-v.).] To chew feebly. 
 
 Qh6p-. 5. [ChayO), s.] 
 
 chre-ma-tis'-tic, a. [Gr. xfirjfxaTumKOi 
 (chrcviaiistikiis). fiom xP^MOTot (chvanata) = 
 nionev-] Pertaining to the acquisition ol 
 weal til. 
 
 •' r nni not the least versed in the cJsrtvtatUtie art" 
 —Fielding : Arnelifi, bk. ix., ch. v. 
 
 * chre-mar-txs'-tics, s. [Gr. xPiMaTio-TiK^ 
 [TtxtT)] (ckrimatiitike [(e(^/tae])= Ithe art] of 
 money-making, traffic ; xp^jMaTi'^to (chremntizC} 
 = to traffic, xp^t^°''^°- (ckri'jnata) = uwaey.\ 
 The science of wealth, now superseded by the 
 term Political Economy. 
 
 chre-6-tech'-nics, s. [Gr. xp«'<w (chreiosy 
 = useful, needful ; -rex^ {techne) = an art, ft 
 science.] The seiince of tlie useful arts, such 
 as agricultuie, commerce, manufactures. 
 
 chrea-to-mS-th'-ic, a. [Eng. chrestomatb(y) ; 
 ■ir.] Learning or teaching good and useful 
 things. 
 
 •■ Pftrt of the course of studies in hU ehrattomathlo 
 BcbooL"— i'ou/Ji«i/; Doctor, ch. ccxxviiL 
 
 chres-tom'-a-thy. s. [Gr. x9^<rro\i.ix6fia. 
 (chrcst'mathcia) = the Icaniingof things useful 
 or good : \p*\fTTo^ (chrfstos) =good ; txaBda 
 (matheia) = learning, ttavedvu (manthano) = 
 to learn.] A selection of jtassiiges with notes, 
 &c., to be used in acquiring a language ; as ft 
 Hebrew chrestomathy. (IVehster.) 
 
 chret'-i-en, s. [Fr.l A variety of pear; the 
 ben clurtien. (Nuttal.) 
 
 t ohri'-sis, s. [Gr. xp^o-o* (chrusos) = gold.] 
 Kntom. : The "golden wasp," a genus of 
 Ilymenoptcrous insects. [CHRVSia] 
 
 chrism, chrisme, * crysme, * ori^me, 
 
 " krysoxne, ^. [t> Fr. crfsmr, chrcsvie ; LaU 
 chri<iiiui ; Ur. XP'*''^* (chrisnia) = oU, oint- 
 ment, fiom xp*w (chrio) — to anoint.] [Cmu- 
 SOM, Creme.] 
 
 Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. The oil consecrated bv the bishop, and 
 used (in the Uomau and Greek Churcties) in 
 the administration of baptism, coutlrmfttiuti, 
 and extreme unction. 
 
 "Crytitm^ tor n yong cbyldc, crvtmaKx" — Pul»- 
 
 ffrti'e. 
 
 " ltd oorowiiilo kvnge, with krj/iomt eiio<ratliede * 
 ~M'rt« .irthure. 3.*n6. 
 
 " 2. The same a.s Chrisom, 1 (1). 
 
 3, Tlio sacrament or rite of confirmation 
 (from the chrism formerly used). 
 
 "Their InptlMn . , . was hs frustrate •■ their 
 cArtJim."— //'Ki+nr £ccl€i. /'otUy, V. 6*. 
 
 4. The act of anointing. 
 
 b6U, h^; p^t, j6^1; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, bench; go. Rem; thin, this: sin, a?; expect, yenophon. eifiat. -iAg. 
 HdAn, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -slon = a&hUJU -clous, -tloos, -slous = shus. -ble. -tie, &.c. - b^l. t^l.
 
 992 
 
 chxism— Christ 
 
 tobri^m, v.t. [Chrism, s.] To auoint with, 
 or as with chrism. 
 
 * Ollri^-mal, a. k s. [Low Lat. chrismalis, 
 from chrisma.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Of the nature of, or pertaining 
 to, chrism ; cousecrat*;ii 
 
 "H«Ting tboa conjured and preyed, he t&lls upon 
 •tngiiig ttie pnl»eti of thts cftntmal oii.''~Brevint : 
 Saui and Sam. at Endor. p. 31«. 
 
 33. As srihstantive : 
 Ec<'lesiastical ; 
 
 1. A vessel for holding chrism. 
 
 2. A vessel for the reservation of the Sacra- 
 ment ; a kind of tabernacle. 
 
 Z. A cloth used for covering relics. 
 4. A chrism cloth. [Chbisom, 1 (1).] 
 
 * chri^-ma'-tion, s. [Low Lat chHsmatio, 
 from chrisma.} Tlie act or practice of apply- 
 ing the chrism. 
 
 " The case Is exident that chritmation, or cross- 
 ilgniii^' with ointment, waa uaed Id baptism ; and it ii 
 eiideut tliAt thia chrisiruUi'in was itwhtch 3. Gregory 
 I>ermitt<?d to the presb)"!*!*." — Jtremy Taylor: £pU- 
 copacy Auerted. p. 19". 
 
 ohrif'-ma^tite, chris -mar-tine, «. [Gr. 
 
 Xpif^a (chrisnia) = ointment ; and suff. -iU 
 OT -in€ (Mi/i.) {q. v.).] 
 
 Mill. : A mineral of a butter-like or semi- 
 fluid consistency, occurring at Wettin, in 
 Saxony. It becomes soft at 55''-60'' C. Colour 
 greenish to wax-yellow ; slightly translucent. 
 It melts at a ven,' low temperature to an oil, 
 which is dark-red by transmitted light, and 
 apple-green by reflected. It burns with a 
 flame, without smell. Sp. gr., below 1. 
 Comp. : Carbon, 78 612; hydrogen, 19-191; 
 oxygen, 2 297. (Daiia.) 
 
 olu ifl'-ma-tor-y, •crys-ma-tor-y, •crls- 
 
 ma-tor-le, s. (Low Lat chrismatorium, 
 from chrisma.] 
 
 L A vessel in which the chrism was kept. 
 
 "A crj,$matory ; crytmale {crumatorium A.1 "— 
 CathoL Ani;licum (ed. Heirtage). 
 
 ''Tha word is sometimes traualated lentlcala, » 
 ^r-Uinatory, or cruet, or veaset to contain oil ; soma- 
 omesorbls. a spherical body encompassing other*."— 
 Smith: out Age, p. 31S. 
 
 2. A recess near the spot where the font 
 originally stood, to contain the chrism. 
 
 t ohris-o-chlo'-ris, 5. [Chbysochloris.] 
 
 • Chris - om. * crysome, • crysme, s. 
 
 (Chrism. Creme.] 
 
 1. Ecdes. : 
 
 (1) Originally : A white cloth, anointed 
 with chrism, which in the ancient Church 
 was put upon children by the priest at the 
 time of their I'aptism. It was afterwards 
 carefully preserved as a memorial and emblem 
 of innocence. 
 
 (2) After : The white dress put upon a child 
 newly christened, with which it was also 
 shrouded if it died within a month after its 
 baptism. 
 
 2. A child which died within the mouth, 
 also called a chrism -child. 
 
 "When the conrulaiouB were but low. the number 
 of chritotTu and infauta was greater."— OraurU .■ BUU 
 of Jlortalifi/. 
 
 * chrlsom - child, * crysmechlld. 
 Chrism- child, s. [Chrisqm, :;.] 
 
 "Ther the cryrnechUd for suxines Bore sch&I dr^de." 
 —Old Eng. MitceU. (ed. MorrUJ. p. 90. 
 
 Chlist,s- [Lat. Christua ; Gr. xpiords {c}iristo$) 
 = anointed, and xpttu (chrio) = to anoint.] 
 
 The Anoini-ed One: The appellation given 
 to Our Lord as His official title, and corre- 
 sponding to the Hebrew Messiah (q.v.). 
 
 " And he saith unto them. But whom say ye that I 
 am T And Peter aiiswereth and saith unto him. Thou 
 art the ChrUt.'—^ark viiL 23. 
 
 1i Used in the plural to signify persons who 
 would pretend to be the true Christ. 
 
 U The two names, Jtsus Christ, are not ana- 
 logous to a modem Christian name and sur- 
 name ; in reality the great Being so designated 
 had but one personal appellation— Jesus : 
 Christ being superadded at a lat^r period to 
 desi^ate his office, function, or mission. Jesus, 
 Gr. IrftTov^ ilesous), is the equivalent of the 
 Heb. V^x!f\TV or ?^rr (Yehoskua), i.e., Joshua, 
 meaning Jehovah -Saviour, Deliverer or 
 Helper. [Jesus.] It was borne bv the militarv 
 leader in the wars of Canaan (Joshua i.— xxiv". 
 Actually called Jesus in the authorised version 
 
 of Acts vii. 45, and Heb. iv. 8), by Jesus sur- 
 named Justus, a fellow-labourer with Paul 
 (CoL iv. H), and by about a dozen of other 
 persons figuring in the pages of Josephus ; in 
 fact the name seems to have been not un- 
 common among the Jews. But we learn from 
 St. Matthew that in this particular case the 
 appellation was given previous to birth by 
 Divine authority. "... thou shalt call his 
 name Jesti.'^, for lie shall save liis peojtle from 
 their sins." Tlie year [Christian era], the 
 month, and the day [Christmas], when the 
 child Jesus was born are matters of more or 
 less uncertainty, not having been recorded 
 with precision at the time. The salient fea- 
 tures, however, of the life thus begun were 
 iiarmted by four evangelists (Kvanoelist^], 
 who are believed by the immense ma,jority of 
 Christians to have written with infallible 
 accuracy and trustworthiness under the guid- 
 ance or inspiration of the Spirit of God. 
 [Inspiration.] 
 
 The circumstances heralding or attendant 
 upon the birth of John, afterwards the Baj>tist, 
 and the miraculous concei^tion and nati\ity of 
 Jesus, the last-named event at Bethlehem, are 
 told at length by St. Luke (Luke i. ii.) ; while 
 St. Matthew relates the visit of the Magi, the 
 slaughter of the infants at Bethlehem, and the 
 flight of the holy family to Egj-pt (Mat. ii.). 
 
 These occurrences took place while Augustus, 
 the first Roman Emperor, was upon the throne 
 (Luke ii. 1). Thirty years later, under the 
 reign of Tiberius, John, now grown to full man- 
 hood, appeared in the wilderness of Judea, as 
 an ascetic and preacher of repentance, the 
 necessity of which he urged on the ground 
 that the kingdom of heaven was at hand. 
 Those who confessed their sins he baptized in 
 the river Jordan, and thus a new religious 
 community arose, separated to a certain extent 
 from the ordinary professors of Judaism (Slat, 
 iii. 1 — 10, Luke iii. 1 — 14). Some suspected 
 that he might be the " Christ " or " Messiah " 
 of ancient prophecy, but he disclaimed the 
 honour, indicating that he was but the fore- 
 runner of another who should baptize with 
 the Holy Ghost and with fire, that is as with 
 fire. (Mat. iii. 11, 12 ; Luke iii. 16 ; John i. 
 20—23.) 
 
 Meanwhile Jesus, now about thirty years of 
 age, had come forth from the obscurity in 
 which he had hitherto resided at Nazareth. 
 (Luke ii. 51, iii. 23.) Having sought and ob- 
 tained baf»tism from John, with Divine recog- 
 nition as the Son of God, and having over- 
 come temptation in the wilderness. He with- 
 out further delay addressed Himself to His 
 life-work in the world. (Matt. iii. 13 — 17, iv. 
 1—11 ; Luke iii. 21, 22, iv. 1—14.) He claimed 
 to be the Messiah spoken of by holy men of 
 old (Dan. ix. 25, 26, &c.), nay more, to be. in 
 one sense, the subordinate (John x. 29), and in 
 another the equal of His Heavenly Father 
 (v, 30). His ministry, whilst not ignoring 
 repentance (Luke xiii. 3—5), was one chiefly 
 of faith (John iii. 14—19) and love (John 
 xiii. 34 ; Matt. v. 43 — 46). Twelve apostles 
 (Matt. X. 1—6), and afterwards seventy other 
 disciples, were chosen to aid him in his 
 ministry (Luke x. 1, &e.), the former baptiz- 
 ing converts as they arose (John iv. 2). John 
 the Baptist saw his own reputation pale 
 away under the greater glory of his Divine 
 successor, but never allowed this to evoke 
 jealousy within his breast (Matt. iii. 11 ; Luke 
 iii. 15; John i. 15. 27, 29, iii. 28-31), and 
 when his faithfulness in reproving sin, even 
 in high places, led to his suffering a martyr's 
 death (Matt. xiv. 3-12), his baptized followers, 
 either at once or gradually, transferred them- 
 selves to Jesus (John 1 35—37 ; Acta xix. 
 1-5). 
 
 The latter holy teacher thus left alone, 
 continued His ministry, it is believed, for 
 about three years in all, chiefly at Capernaum 
 and other places near the Lake of Galilee 
 (Matt. iv. 13 ; Luke vii. 1), as well as in other 
 places of that pro\'ince (Luke vii. 11, &c. ; 
 Matt x\i. 13), in Perea beyond Jordan (Matt. 
 xix. 1 ; Mark x. 1 ; Luke viii. 37), in Samaria 
 (John iv. 1 — 42), beyond the Holy Land in 
 Phenicia (Mark \ii. 24), and, chiefly on occa- 
 sions of the great festivals, at Jerusalem, 
 which necessitated His visiting other parts of 
 Judea (Matt. xx. 29 : John ii. 23. \ii. 1, 2. 10). 
 He supported His claims to be the Messiah by 
 miracles of knowledge, i.e., prophecies (Matt 
 XX. 19, &c. ; Luke xix. 41—44) and miracles of 
 power, such as healing the sick (Matt. ix. 35, 
 &c.), nay, even raising the dead (Mark v. 22 — 
 43 ; Luke viii. 41—56 ; John xi. 1 — 14). 
 
 The chief priests and other dignitaries who 
 held sway in the Jewish synagogues, wer« 
 stirred up nearly to madness by jealousy of 
 His success, and eagerly accepted the offer of 
 an unworthy apostle, Judas Iscariot (i.e., 
 apparently of Kerioth in Judea) to betray hia 
 Lord. A manufactured charge of blas- 
 phemy led to the condemnation of Jesus by 
 His deadly foe, the high piiest, but as the 
 power of life and death now rested not with 
 the Jewish authorities, but with the Roman 
 governor, Pontius Pilate, a charge of disaffec- 
 tion to the imperial government was manu- 
 factured, as it was felt that the heathen Roman 
 would not attach any weight to the alleged 
 blasphemy. The procurator had discernment 
 to see clearly that what he was required to do 
 was to sanetion a judicial murder, and for 
 some time refused to become partner in the 
 Jewish ruler's guilt. But as the crj-, " Crucify 
 him," *' crucify him," continued to rise from 
 the multitude, he resolved to avoid unpopu- 
 larity at the expense of moral principle, and 
 gave sentence that it should l« as the Jews 
 required. The crucifixion therefore took place 
 (IVIatt xxvii. ; Mark xv. ; Luke xxiii.; John 
 xix.\ Friday was the day when the nefarious 
 deed was done, and three days later, or early 
 on Sunday morning, news was brought to the 
 Apostles, and the Church generally, by certain 
 women of their company who had visited the 
 sepulchre, that a resurrection had taken place 
 (Matt, xxviii. ; Mark xvi. ; Luke xxiv. ; John 
 XX., XXL). At a subsequent interview with 
 their risen Lord He gave the Apostles and, 
 their successors a commission to make dis- 
 ciples of all nations, baptizing them in the 
 name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 the Holy Ghost (Matt xxviii. 19. &e.) ; and 
 about forty days after the crucifixion He led 
 them out as far as Bethany and lifted up His 
 hands and blessed them. "And it came to 
 pass, while he blessed them, he was parted 
 from them, and carried up into heaven " (Luke 
 xxiv. 50, 51.). He had predicted His cruel 
 death, His resurrection on the third day 
 (Matt. XX. 19), and His ascension (John xx. 
 17), and had intimated that at a future period 
 He would again return to the earth in glory 
 (Matt xxvi. 64, &c.) For the leading dates 
 connected with the life of Christ, see Christ- 
 ian Era ; for more details regarding the doc- 
 trines, and for the subsequent history of the 
 Christian Church, see Christianity. 
 
 Christ-cross. * criss-cross, 'crist- 
 cross, 5. Mark of the cross, as cut, painted, 
 written, or stamped on certain object*. 
 {Latham.) 
 
 1. As the sign of twelve o'clock. 
 
 "Fall to your buslnesa soundly; tbe fpscue of th* 
 dial ia upon the chrUl-crom of noon."— 77w PuriiaiK 
 iv. 2. iSaret.) 
 
 2. Probably the Alpha and Omega, or begin- 
 ning and end. 
 
 " ChristB cross U the eriMt-crou of all our happineM.,* 
 —Quarln: Embt^nu. (.Varef.) 
 
 Clirlst-cross-row. criss-cross-row, 
 
 s. The aljihabet ; so called according to some 
 because a cross was placed at the beginning of 
 it, or according to others, because it was fr&- 
 quently from superstitious ideas written or 
 printed in the form of a cross. 
 
 " From Infant coDuing of the Chritt-erou-ro^ 
 Or puzzling through a primer, line by lin&*' 
 
 WordtiCorth : Excursion, bk. vUL 
 
 Christ's-eye, s. 
 
 But. : A plant. Inula Oculus CArutt 
 Christ's-Iiair, s. 
 
 Bot. : Scolopeiidrium xntlgan. 
 
 Clirist's-herb, s. 
 
 Bot. : HelUborus niger. 
 
 Christ's - ladder, * Cliristls - led- 
 dere, 5 
 
 Botany : 
 
 L ErythT€Ba Centaurium. Prior suggests that 
 it was originally called Christ's-gall or Christie 
 schale = Chrisfs-cup, which being mistaken 
 for Ckristi scala gave rise to the latter populai 
 name. 
 
 2. A local name in Cheshire for CratceffUi 
 Pyracaiitha. (Britt. <t Holland.) 
 
 Clirist's-thom, s. 
 
 Bot. : Paliurus aculeatus, a plant so called 
 from its being believed by many to be the ' 
 plant from which the crown of thorns was 
 made which was placed on the head of Our 
 Saviour. It is a common plant in Palestine, and 
 being very pliable, is capable of being woven 
 
 l&to, fftt, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6l^ 
 OP, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mute, oub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, », od = e. oy = a, qu==kw.
 
 Christ— Christian 
 
 993 
 
 into any shajie. The fruit has a singular ap- 
 pearance. resembling a head with a broad- 
 
 CHRISTS-THOBN. 
 
 brimmed hat. The spines are long and sharp, 
 
 the flower ruse-shaped. 
 
 Chiist's-wort, * Chrlstes-wurte, s. 
 
 Bot. : Helkhorus niger ; also called thrist- 
 mas-rose (q.v.). 
 
 "Chriatt-i vrurte flowre^Ja al bytiraea about Chriflt- 
 tntu."—Lift«, p. 361. 
 
 Christ-tide, s. [Eng. Christ, and tide 
 (q.v.). J Christmas ; the season of Christmas. 
 
 •' Let ChrUf-tiUf be tliy fast." 
 
 Carturright : TAe Ordinary, 1651. 
 
 •Chriat, u.(. [CHRiai*, s.j To make one, or 
 unite spiritually with Clirist. 
 
 *• Being Oodded ».th G-hI and Chritted with Chrlat." 
 ■—B. More: Mj/it. of Iniquity, p. 5^4. 
 
 Ohrist-^r-deJph'-i-an, s. & a. [Gr. "^pitno^ 
 ^('hristus) = Christ, and afieA^oi {adelphoi) = 
 brethren.] 
 
 A, As mbst. : One of a sect of Christians, 
 i':illuig tlieniselves the brethren of Christ, 
 and as such claiming to take their origin froiii 
 tlie Ajtostles themselves. [Thomasite.] 
 
 B. As adj. Belonging to the sect described 
 un<ler A. 
 
 * Christ' -al. "chri8t'-9ll,a. &«. (Crystal.] 
 
 ■■ Ami In his wiiter», wlii.Mi your mirror make, 
 Bebold yuur laces as tbo chrittall brinht-" 
 
 Spenier : SpUhatamion. 
 
 * Christ'-dom, s. [Eng. Christ; sufl'. -dom.] 
 The rule of Christ; Christendom. 
 
 •■ eiiivea wlthimt the liberty in ChrUtdo77i."—JUrs. 
 flrowriing: Cry of the ChilUreiL 
 
 Ohrist'-en, "crist'-en (( silent), v.t. & L 
 [A.S. cr'i^tniaii = to make a Christian ; cristen 
 = a Christian ; O. Fr. chrestienner.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To receive into the Christian Church by 
 baptism, at whirh a Christian naoie is given 
 to the child baptized. 
 
 H The term is limited by some to the por- 
 tion of the rhurch service at which the reeep- 
 tion into tlie church is made. Thus a child 
 may be baptized privately, but the ceremony 
 of receiving into the church or christening is 
 done publicly in a consecrated building. 
 
 ". . . children might bo cArii^cncrf, 1( euch were the 
 wlBb of their i«irout«, . . "—JUacauUty : Hitl. Ung., 
 oh. xL 
 
 •2- To christianise; to convert to Christ- 
 ianity. 
 
 " I Am moit certfitn thin Is the flnt example in F,iii;- 
 Uiid tlnce It wiia ttrst c}iri»(oned."—Jerciny T<iyiur. 
 Dtsconrte on A'ztampore Prayer. 
 
 3. To name, to denominate ; to give a name 
 to. 
 
 •• Whor« such evilt lu these rclgn, chrUten the thing 
 what you will, It can bo no hotter than n muck mil- 
 ieu I u lu. ' '—B tirri«r. 
 
 4. To use for the first time. (Often said of 
 s cup.) 
 
 B. Intrant. : To be competent to administer 
 the rite of baptism. 
 
 "ThU Khould not exempt them . . . nay. though 
 tht-y should rhriilf^n anil roc^iive the aacraun-iit 
 therein."— vlj/Z^/To : Purer uon. UB. 
 
 ohrist'-^n-dom, *orist'-«n-ddm, 'crlst- 
 In dom. ' oryst-yn-dame, 'crlst-ene- 
 
 dom (( siUnt), .1. [A.a. rri^t<:iuUj}ii, cnatenan- 
 dom.] 
 
 * 1. Baptism, from the ideji, formerly al- 
 most universally entertnined, that the adniin- 
 Istration of biiptism made a man a Christian. 
 
 "Bothll n)e )>on tog«dur« blrled with hltu Iw ChrUr- 
 •fUtom. IVulg. jwr biiptlsuuiin.J*— M'ycI(Jf«.' /torn, 
 vL4. 
 
 •2. Christianity, the Christian religion. 
 
 " Er .^lut Auatyn to Engelonde brought* crUtm^ 
 d'>m."—st. Ourutan, 5u. 
 
 *3. The name received at baptism ; aChriat- 
 ian name ; hence, any appellation or luinie. 
 
 4. That portion of the world in which Christ- 
 ianity is the recognised or prevailing religion, 
 or which is governed in accordance with 
 Christian doctrines, as opposed to heathen or 
 Mohammedan countries. 
 
 "Like ft tench ? by the mass, there Is ne'er a king id 
 ChrUtendom could be better bit than l."—!ihak''-rp : 
 Henry IV., U. 1. 
 
 5. The members of the Christian Church ; 
 the whole body of Christians collectively. 
 
 "The destruction of Jerusalem Is the only subject 
 now reiiiiiiiiing for an epic poem; a Bulf)ect which, 
 like MtltoiiH Fall of Man. uhoutd inten'st all ChrUten- 
 (ttm, as the Homeric W«r of Troy int#reHt«d all 
 Qroece."~Coleruigit : Table Talk. 
 
 • Chris -ten-er (t silent), s. [Eng. christen ; 
 
 er, I The priest who performs the ceremony 
 of baptism. (lAitiTner.) 
 
 chris'-ten-ing (t silent), pr. par., a., »& s. 
 [Christkn.] 
 
 A. As pT. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 Bi As fxirticip. adj. : Pertaining to, or con- 
 nected with, the ceremony of christening. 
 
 " My thoughtfl no c7iri*(ni(nj7 dinners crost, 
 No children cry'd for hutter'd t-iast," 
 
 T. Wartoti: Progr. qf DUcontent. 
 
 C. As sjihst. : The a<:t or ceremony of ad- 
 mitting into the Christian Church, or of 
 naming generally. 
 
 "The success of the launch wiui most complete, and 
 the chrWeniiij/ of the ship . . . was folluwed by hearty 
 cheering "—/'A*' Tintct, Dec 2, 18TS. 
 
 • Chris'-ten-tee» s. [Christianity.] Christ- 
 
 endom. 
 
 "Some publique officers of Chrittentee." — Udal : 
 Apoph. <if £ratmu4, p. 118. 
 
 • Christ'-hoyd, s. [Eng. Christ ; -hood.] The 
 st.'ite or condition of being the Christ. 
 {Chester Plays, ii. 33.) 
 
 Christ -i-an, * crist-en, ■ cryst-yne, 
 
 crist-^ne, s. & a. IA,S, crisU-n; O. Sax. 
 kristin ; O. Fris. kristeu ; O. IceL kristiun ; 
 Sw. kristen : Da. christen; O. Fr. christian, 
 christicn ; Fr. chritien, all from Lat. christia- 
 nus ; Gr. xp^urtavo^ (christianos), from xpio^Tos 
 {christos) = Clirist. Trench draws attention 
 to the fact that we never in the New Testa- 
 ment find the word applied to the followers of 
 Jesus, except by their adversaries, and that it 
 was not introduced till the preaching of Paul 
 to the Gentiles of Antioch, and other causes, 
 showed that the disciples <if the Cmcified One 
 indicated by their devout Master aimed at 
 making their religion that of the entire world. 
 The ai>plieation of the name Cliristian showed 
 that the faith so designated was perceived to 
 be not a Jewish sect, but a. religion freed 
 from nationality or from locality, that it might 
 better discharge its mission to the world. 
 {Trench : On the Study of Words, pp. 99,100.)] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. One who believes or professes the reli- 
 gion of Christ ; a follower of Christ. 
 
 "This Makometh waa a erU[»nA"—Langla7td: P. 
 Plowman, 10,41b. 
 
 "The dlBclpIes were called Chritiiant first in An- 
 tioch."— /I c/*. xl. 20. 
 
 2. One who is bom in a Christian country 
 or of Christian parents. 
 
 3. Plural : 
 
 (1) .\ name assumed by a denomination 
 in the United States, to express their alleged 
 renunciation of all sectarianism. They are 
 rather numerous. They have no ci-eed, nor 
 authority in matters of doctrine, but leave to 
 each individual the interpretation of Scrip- 
 ture, and the dcterminatii'ii thereby of his 
 belief. They may be regarded as a .sect uf 
 UniUrian Baptists(gen. pron. Christ' -i-an). 
 
 (2) In the British Registrar-General's lists 
 for 18S1 of religious denominations liaving 
 certilhd places of wor.ship in England and 
 Wnlcs, the two following occur— (a) Christinns 
 owning no name but the Lord Jesus ; and (l>) 
 eliristians wlio object to be otherwise desig- 
 
 lliitcd. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Believing in or professing the religion of 
 Christ. 
 
 "frUlerte man og«n b»u so fagom" — 0«n«i« and 
 JSztxtnt. 
 
 ". . . the most Chrittiiin iHtrliarian who hud i>er- 
 petr»t«d on I'hristUns outmttcii ut which hU lutidrl 
 allies wuulil havtf bean ashamed.'— .Udcrtn/a*; Hitt. 
 Kng , ch, xl. 
 
 f There exist a considerable number of 
 minor religious sect*, having an appellation 
 beginning with the adjective Christian. In 
 the United States we have the Christian Con- 
 nection (otherwise Christiana, or DiRciplefi of 
 Christ), and the Christian Union, or, more 
 fully, The Church of Christ in Christian Union. 
 Each baa over 100,000 members. In Kngland 
 and AVales there are the Christian Believers, 
 Brethren, Disciples, Eliusites, Unionieta, ic. 
 
 2. Pertaining to Christ or his religion. 
 
 3. Pertaining to the Church of Christ ; eccle- 
 siastical. 
 
 "In briefly recounting the various species of ecclft- 
 slaatlcal courts, or. as tiitv are often styled. Court* 
 Christian. I shall Ijegin with the lowest. •—fltact#(on«.- 
 Com mcTii arte*. 
 
 4. Civilized. 
 
 Tl The most Christian king, a title bestowed 
 by Pope Gregorj- the Great upon Charles Martel, 
 and retained by subsequt-nt French kings, afl 
 the gi-eat suppoiters of the Chnrch. 
 
 " William declared aloud at his table before many 
 persona that be would make the most Christian King 
 Tfpent the outrage, , . . "— J/ocauiay : Sist. Eng., 
 
 Christian architecture, s. The intro- 
 duction of Christianity naturally had its effect 
 on the style of architecture adopted for reli- 
 gious buildings. The Roman Early Christian 
 style appeared first in basilicas and circular 
 churches. The former were, doubtless, origin- 
 ally built on the model of the Roman basilicas 
 [Basilicas], but the requirements of the new 
 religion soon necessitated various moditi cations 
 in the original plan. The Christian basilicas 
 were constructed generally with three aisles : 
 the central one broader than the others, the 
 left or north being reserved for males, and the 
 right or south for females. Sometimes we find 
 five aisles. The building terminated in a semi- 
 circular apse. The decorations consisted of 
 paintings and mosaics, used mainly in the 
 apse. The pillars were generally of the Oorin- 
 thian order. [Corinthian.] S>Tnbols were 
 largely introduced. These were the cross, the 
 monogram of Christ, a lamb or a dove, as 
 typifying the Holy Si>irit, and a fish, used as a 
 symbol of Christ from the letters of the Greek 
 word ix5us(icftfAHs)=a fish. forming the initials 
 of the titles of our Lord, 'ItjctoOs Xpioro"; ©eov 
 ucbs o-wT»jp {IHovs Christos, TJicou hnios. soter) 
 = Jesus Christ, the Son of God, the Saviour. 
 The roofing was of beams with flat panelling, 
 frequently gilt The altar stood at the east 
 end in front of the apse. The space round the 
 altar was railed off and called the sanctuary. 
 Adjoining the entrance was generally a narrow 
 space called the Narthex. [Narthex.] In 
 the middle of a portico in front of the building 
 was a bowl for washing the hands. [Can- 
 THARLis.] A ciypt was constructed under the 
 altar for the reception of the bones of the 
 patron-saint. The most magnificent specimen 
 of Byzantine aucliitecture is the Church of St. 
 Sophia nt Constantinople, built originally by 
 Constantine, and rebuilt after its destruction 
 by fire, by Justinian in the sixth century. 
 [BvzANTiNt:.] Russian church architecture 
 was at first a deterioration of Byzantine, 
 modified in the fifteenth century, by the 
 introduction of bulb-shaped domes, adopted 
 fnuu the Tai-tjirs. Tlie Gothic, or Pointed 
 style, the most famili.ir to us in religious 
 ar'cliiteeture, is distinguished by the pointed 
 arch, formed of two segments of a circle 
 meeting in a point. [Gothic] The Per- 
 pendicular and Flamboyant styles are de- 
 teriorations uf the Gothic [Flamboyant, 
 PKRrKNDictiLAKl, deriving their names from 
 the form of the tracery, of the windows, and 
 ornamentis. The Classic styles of architecture 
 have been comparatively rarely adopted in 
 church architecture. The Cathedral of St. 
 Paul, which by its dome recalls St. Peter's at 
 Hume, is an example of the Renaissance, or 
 revived Roman style. In plan. English 
 churches g<'nerally form a Uatin cross, consist- 
 ing of a nave, transepts, and chancel — (see 
 these words) — their direction Iwing almost 
 invariably east and west. In a few isolated 
 instances, sucli as St. Sepulchre's, at Cam- 
 bridge, the plan is circular. 
 
 Christian courts, s, pL 
 
 I.air: The sam-' as KCCLESIASTICAL COURTS. 
 
 Christian era, s. 
 
 Chron. : The era or epoch Introduced by the 
 birth of our Lord. It was calculated back 
 about the year 532, by a monk. Dionysius 
 Exiguns, the latter word, meaning little, being 
 assumed either because his stature was diminu- 
 
 boh, b6^; poiit, J6^1; cat, 9eU, ohoms, 9hln, bengh; 
 
 HSlan. tian ^ sh^n. -tion, -sion = sh&n ; -^on. -^lon 
 
 go. ^em ; thin, f his ; sin, a^ ; expect, Xenophon, e:;dst. ph — L 
 = zhftn. -clous, -tious, -slous = shiis. -hie. -die, •-^c. — h^l, d^I.
 
 994 
 
 Christian— Christmas 
 
 tive or because he modestly Relieved his mental 
 powers aiiiall, which they were not. It is 
 thoujjht that he tixed the advent too late by 
 ftjur years, and that consequently Jesus wits 
 born, if the t'ontmdictiun in terms c;tn be per- 
 mitted, in B.C. 4. Mr. J. W. JJosautiuet con- 
 siders that it was in b.c. 3. On these views 
 the year 1882 of the Christian era is really 
 16S6 or 1S85. The Christian era is sometimes 
 called the Dionysian era. 
 
 Christian name, 5. The name given to 
 A child on its admission into the Christian 
 Cliurch at baptism, as distinguished from the 
 surname or family name. 
 
 Christian period, s. 
 
 ArchiTol. : The period from the introduction 
 of Christianity til! now. It varies indilferent 
 countries, as for instance in S>Tia and in 
 England. 
 
 Christian-science, a. \ reiiginui 
 
 anil mental healing; eyatem which originated 
 aliniit 1806 in B"9ton, and has spread to eume 
 oniall extent. It teaches "tlie reality ami 
 allnee9 of God, the unreality and nothingness 
 of matter." 
 
 Christian scientist, a. One who 
 
 believes in Cliristian-Bcii^nL-e. 
 
 • Chris'-ti-an, w. (. [Christen.] To convert 
 to Christianity ; to baptize. 
 
 * Chris'-ti-an-i^m, s. [Ft. chrUda/iisme : 
 Lat. chriduuiismus, from Gr. xpioriai'to-Mos 
 (christianismos) = the profeasiun of Christ- 
 ianity.] 
 
 1. Christianity, the profession of the Christ- 
 Ian reliijion. 
 
 2. Christendom ; the nations professing 
 Christianity. 
 
 Ohrist'-i-an-xte (1), s. [Named after Prince 
 Frederick <>f Denmark, who explored Vfsuvins 
 in company with the dis'-uverers Monticelli 
 and Covelli, with surt\ -ite (Min,) (q.v.).] 
 
 Mi7i. : A variety of Anorthite occurring at 
 Mount Vesuvius in isolated blocks among the 
 old lavas; also iu the Faroe Islands and 
 Java. 
 
 Ohrist'-i-an-ite (2), s. [Named after Cliris- 
 tian Vllf. of Denmark, with Eng. suff. -ite 
 
 (iUut.Xq.V.).] 
 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1, The same as ANORTHrrE (q.v.). 
 
 2. Christ ianiU of Desctoizeaiix : The same as 
 
 PHlLLIPSITE(q.V.). 
 
 Chris-tl-an'-i-t^, * cris-ti-en-te» * crys- 
 
 ty-an-te, * cris-tan-te, s. [O. Fr. cn-3- 
 tientet, crestiente; Fr. chrUicnte, from Lat. 
 Christ ianitas.] 
 
 1. Christendom ; the professors of the 
 Christian r-'ligion. 
 
 2. The Christian reli^'iou ; the doctrines and 
 precepts tau^'ht l)y Christ. 
 
 •[ To take a comprehensive view of Christ- 
 ianity, attention should be given to (1) its 
 doctrines, (2) its government and discipline, 
 and (3) its history from the time that it was 
 Introduced into the world until now. 
 
 (1) The Doctrines of Christianity: Though 
 the professors <if Christianity have separated 
 into many secLs, as have the Mohammedans, . 
 the Brahmanists, and others, yet all but a 
 small minority are really at one with resi>ert 
 to certain great fundamental doctrines. Christ- 
 ians believe in a Supreme Being— the one 
 living and true God. The immense majority 
 hold that it is not inconsistent with mono- 
 theism to accept the tenet that in the Divine 
 Unity there is a Trinity, the Father, the Son, 
 and the Holy Spirit, to all of whom worship 
 of the highest kind can be paid. Jesus Chri.st 
 is identified by them with the second person 
 of the Godhead, and is held to be at once God 
 and Man. As God He eiusted from etenial 
 ages, and was not first brought into being 
 when bom at Bethlehem. They consider that 
 He was miraculously conceived by the Holv 
 Ghost, and that His mother remained the 
 Virgin Mary after having brought Him into 
 the world. The reason why He came to tliis 
 earth is held to have been that He had been 
 conunissinned by His Eternal Father to under- 
 take a mission of mercy to the earth. Another 
 tenet of their faith represents man as having 
 been created innocent, but to have fallen, and 
 now to be guilty and in need of a Sa\iour. 
 Christ is believed to have been that Divine 
 
 Saviour. His life on earth is regarded as 
 having been perfect, so that He constitutes 
 tlie exemplar fur all mankind. His death is 
 held to have been an atonement fur sins nut 
 His own, and to have been bo important that 
 to it all Jewish ceremonies and symbols and 
 all Messianic prophecy, as with a finger, 
 pointed. Faith in His Divine mission and 
 work, and specially on the efficacy of His 
 deatli, are insisttnl on to put sinners in posses- 
 sion of the beuefits purchased by their Re- 
 deemer's death. The historic facts of His 
 resurrection and ascension are poiuted to as 
 evidences of the sanction and acceptance of 
 His work by His Heavenly Father, and imjilicit 
 trust is expressed iu His coming again agree- 
 ably to His promise to earth, and in His 
 ultimately becoming the Judge of the world. 
 At the final assize it is believed that those 
 whose good deeds show that they have be- 
 lieved in Him, sliall be rewarded by eternal 
 felicity, whilst everlasting miser,- shall be in 
 store for those who have been faithless and 
 wicked. The acceptance of this creed by mau 
 in his fallen state, is held to be impossible 
 without Divine assistance, and it is considered 
 that the Holy Gliost, if solicited, will give the 
 recjuisite spiritual power to produce faith in 
 the most unbelieving heart. The Scriptures 
 of the Old and New Testaments are regarded 
 as possessing inspiration in a sense in which 
 no other book has it, and as being, therefore, 
 in the highest degree fitted to enlighten 
 inquiring minds as to religious duty. 
 
 (2) The govermn€7it and discipliJ^e of Christ- 
 ianity : [For these see Church ooverkment.] 
 
 (3) The history of Christianity : [For this see 
 Church history.] 
 
 IF Christianity is part of the law of England, 
 though certain statutes in its su])port, now 
 regarded as persecuting, have either been 
 allowed to fall into desuetude, or have been 
 formally annulled. Similar lawH, making 
 offences against t'bristianity punishable existed 
 in Some of the Colonies, but no such statutes 
 can exist in. the United .States. 
 
 chzlB-ti-an-i-za'-tlon, chns-ti-an-!- 
 
 §a-tlon, 5. [Eng. christian! -(c); -at ion.] The 
 act of couverting to Christianity. (Chr. 0b6.) 
 
 chrxs'-ti~an-ize, chris-ti-an-ise. v.t. & t. 
 
 [Ft. christianiscr ; Low Lnt. christiuniso, from 
 Gr. xpcoTiai'i^a) {ckristiani2d)=tn make Christ- 
 ian, ■^ptoTt'ai'o? {christianos) = Christian.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To make Christian, to convert to Christ- 
 ianity. 
 
 *2. To adapt to Christianity or Christian 
 doctrines. 
 
 "The pniiciples of Platonlck philosophy, u H ia 
 now christianueti." — DryUoi. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To become Christian. 
 
 "Prester John . . . doth in some sort devoutly 
 ckri3CianiM."~isjilve3ter : C'lioniet, aTj, (jJaviet.) 
 
 chris'-ti-an-ized, chns'-ti-an-ised, pa. 
 
 i'<ir. or a. [Christianize.] 
 
 chris'-ti-an-iz-ing, chris'-ti-an-i^-ing. 
 
 ^r. par., a., & s. [Christianize.-] 
 
 A. tt B, As pr. par. <£ particip^ a/1j. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 
 C. As siibst. : The act or process of making 
 Christian ; christiauization. 
 
 Chris'-tx-an-like, a. [Eng. christian; 
 -like.] 
 
 1, Of things: Befitting a Christian. 
 
 "... Avnida them with grcAt discretion, or under- 
 takes thorn witit a uiaat Chi-itCianltJie fear."~ 
 Shak€4p. : MucA Ado, it. 3. 
 
 2. Of}^rsons: Like a Christian, 
 
 " Although tho dtike waa enemy to him. 
 Yet he, most chrufitnlike, laments his death." 
 S/iakesp : 2 Jleury VI., lii. 2. 
 
 • Chris'-ti-an-ly, * cris-ten-ly, adv. ka. 
 
 [Eng. Christian; Slid. Eng. Cristcn; and sufT. 
 
 ■ly-] 
 
 A. As adv. : Like a Christian ; in a manner 
 betitting a Christian. 
 
 " This child Manrice waa sithtben emperoor 
 Imaad by the pope and lyved crittenly." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 6,54L 
 
 B. As adj. : Christianlike ; befitting a 
 Christian. 
 
 "Fiither he hight and he waa in the parish ; a 
 
 of seventy winters," 
 
 LonaMlow .- The children of the LorSt Supper. 
 
 * Chzis'-ti-an-neaa, s. [Bug. Cltristian; 
 •ness.] The quality of being Christianhke or 
 in accordauce with Christian teaching. 
 
 ". . . and in like mamicr to judge tlie chrlMiaik 
 ne4s u( im .■wtiuu by the law of uatuml reason, . . ."— 
 Uammviut: Qf Vnrucivnct, S 'Jlk 
 
 * chris-ti-an-dg'-raph-^,s. [Gr. vpiirriaio; 
 {chrL>tiunt>s)=:a, Christian, ypa<i<fia Qrapheia) 
 — a description, ypcw^oi (grapho) = to de- 
 scribe.] An aecouut and descrii'tion of Clirist- 
 ian countries and sects. 
 
 " Id my ch7^rtanoffra/>ht/ you may see divert litur- 
 gies."— /•rtiri/t .■ tleretiiffraphif. p. W. 
 
 * Chris-tio'-d-list, s. [Lat. Christicnla; from 
 Christus = Christ, and oolo = to worshiji.] A 
 worshipper of Clirist. 
 
 * Chris'-tide, s. [Eng. Chris(tmas), and tide 
 (q. V. ).] Christmas-tirle. 
 
 " It (ivyl floweretli not till July, and the herries are 
 not lipe till ChrUtUit." — Culpepper : ling. Phytic., jf. 
 
 120. 
 
 ohriS-tis-d'-ni-a, s. [Named after Sir Robert 
 Christ ison, Bart', M.D., »S:c., Professor of 
 Materia Medica in the University of Edin- 
 burgh.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of parisitic plnnts. contain- 
 ing ten or twelve sjiecies, and belonging to 
 the order Orobanchucew. They are natives of 
 India. 
 
 * Chlist'-lesS, a. [Eng. Christ ; -less.] Hay- 
 ing no faith in Christ ; witiiout the spirit of 
 Christ ; unchristian. 
 
 " And a million horriMc echoes hmke 
 
 From the ledriM.ed lu.lluw behind the wood. 
 And thundered up into heaven the ChrUtleaa 
 code 
 That must have Ule for a hlovr." 
 
 Tennyson : Maud, zxit 1. 
 
 Christ' -masC si entX'cristmes,* crlstes- 
 messe, " crystenmas, * chryatmaSi 
 
 * cristemasse, s. k a. [A.S. Crist = 
 Christ; vunii^e = mass, festival.] 
 A# As substfintii'c : 
 
 1. Tlie festival of tho Nativity of Christ, 
 obser\ ed by the Christian Church yearly on 
 the 26tli December. 
 
 II Augustine considered the fast of Good 
 Friday, aud the festivals, Easter, Ascension, 
 and Whitsuntide, as the only Imly days which 
 had an Apostolic origin and the sanction of a 
 geiieial couiiiil, Christmas he deemed tn be 
 of later uiiy;iii and lesser aullioiity. When 
 the tirst efforts vvei-e made to lix the period of 
 the year when the advent took place, thers 
 were, as we learn from Clement of Alexandria, 
 advocates for tlie 20tli May, and tor the 20th 
 or lilst April. The Orieutid Christians gener- 
 ally were of opinion that both the birth and 
 ba|.tism of Jesus took place on the 6lh of 
 January. Julian I., bishop of Rome froni 
 A.D. ;.37— 352, contended for the 2f)th Dece~^ 
 ber, a view to whicli the Eastern Church ulfe 
 mately came round, while the Church of tli% 
 West adopted from their brethren in the East 
 the view that the baptism was on the 6th of 
 January. When the festival was at length 
 plaeed in December, it atlorded a substitute to 
 the various nations who had observed a festi- 
 val of rejoicing that the shortest day of the 
 year had ])assed, besides spanning over the 
 great interval between \\1iitauutide of one 
 year and Good Friday of the next Coming to 
 the Roni-iii Cliristian converts in lieu of the 
 saturnalia, to which tliey had been accustomed 
 while yet they were heathens, its purity be- 
 came sullied almost at the first by revelry 
 whicli hnd crei>t into it from this source. 
 Similarly the Yule log, the mistletoe, &c., 
 among ourselves, are relics of an older faith. 
 
 2. The season of Christmas, i.e., fronr. 
 Christnias-pve to Old Christmas-day, or 
 Twelfth-iiiglit. January 6th. 
 
 " Ino xnv.^'lie testes aae at CrUtftmeue." — Apenbitt 
 <tf Jnu'!/t. p •:i3. 
 
 ,t 3. The holly (Ilex aquifolium), or other 
 decorations for Chiistmas. (^Stainer d liat-rett.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or in use at 
 Christmas. 
 
 " Here was a consent, 
 iKuowiug atorehand uf our merriment) 
 To d.ish it like a Christinas comedy." 
 
 Sftaketp. : Love'i Labour't Lott, v. & 
 
 Christmas-box, ;. 
 
 *1, A little box in which presents were 
 collected at Christmas. 
 
 " When time comes round, a Christmas-hox they 
 beAJ, 
 And one day makes them rich for all the year. ' 
 
 Oay: Trivi<l. 
 
 2. A present given at Christmas. 
 
 ftte, f&t, Are, amidst, what, fSH, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, mar£ne ; go- p9t^ 
 or, wore, wplf. work, wh6, son ; mute, ci^b, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «B,oD = e;ey = a. qu — kw«
 
 christological — chrome 
 
 995 
 
 Cluistmas - card, s. An onminented 
 cani, ljaviri;,'iMi it a lew words of Christoiaa 
 gri^i'tiii;; tij lilt; tVtend to wliom it id seat. Not 
 mucli known iirior to the decade 1870—1880. 
 Clnistinad-cards durin;; that iteriod CAine so 
 niui'li into use us to iiillict upon postmen an 
 amount of extra labour second only to that of 
 V-ihnitiiie-diiy. 
 
 Christmas carol, s, A &on^ of praise 
 BUii^' at 01iri!itiii;t.s. 
 
 Christmas-day, s. [Christmas, 1.] 
 
 Christmas -eve, >-. 'J'ho eve of Clirist- 
 ma.s-<liiy ; Uhj iii-lit ..f December 24th. 
 
 Christmas-flower, s. 
 
 Botany: 
 
 1. Iletlebonts niger. [Chbistuas-bosb.] 
 
 2. Eranthis hycmalis. 
 
 * Chrlstmaa-horb, s. 
 But.: Hdldjorus iiiger. (LyU,) 
 Christmas -music, s. 
 Music: 
 
 1. Cantatas, the words of which are suitable 
 to Christmas. 
 
 2. Music played by waita. [Waits.] (Stainer 
 <fr Barrett.) 
 
 Christmas- rose, s. 
 
 Bill. : A pl.inf, Hdhhnnis niger, ordpr Ra- 
 Dunculaecje, so called from its flowering at 
 Christmas ; also va.\\i'A\Christnuis-Jloweri}\.v.). 
 
 Christmas-tale, s. A tale, generally 
 fltaiou, told at Christmas. It would origin- 
 ally he done at the family gathering around 
 the Yule log, imt is now done better in the 
 Christmas numbers of tlie several popular 
 periodiiMls. 
 
 Christmas-tide, s. The season of Christ- 
 mas. 
 
 Christmas tree, s. A small tree, gene- 
 nilly a young lir, on the branches of which 
 pn-sents for children are hung at Christmas. 
 
 t chri3-to~l6g'-i-cal, a. [Eng. chrlstolog{y) ; 
 • icaL\ Of or pertaining to Christology, 
 
 t Chris-tol'-o-gy, s. [Qr. Xp-trros (Christos) 
 = Christ ; Aoyoi (logos) = a discourse, Xtyta 
 (Jego) = to tell, to discourse.] A discourse 
 concerning Christ, or the doctrines of the 
 Christian Church. 
 
 " Ths T«iuler will flail In this author an eminent ex- 
 cellence in thrtt i» irt o( divinity wliich 1 make bolil tn 
 call Vhrixt'^Vig;/. In ili^pl/iyirii^ the great iiij,*t«ry of 
 KOixliioas, Gixl the Son ninnifi^st^d In human flesh." — 
 Trench : On the Stiuly of WurUt. p. lai 
 
 chrfs'-to-lyte, s. [Gr. Xpiord? {Christos) •= 
 rluist, and Avw {bid) ~ to loose.] One of a 
 sict of Christians in the sixth century, who 
 held that, when Christ descended into hell 
 [Hades], He left both His body and soul 
 therfi, and rose with His Divine nature alone. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 *chris-t6m, a. [A mUtjiko for chvisom 
 Ol-v.)J 
 
 chris-t6ph'-an-3?, 5. fGr. Xpto-riSs (Chrhtos) 
 — (.'hrist. and f^aiVw iiihaino) = to bring to 
 light, to niiike to apj'ear.] An npiu'ar;iuce 
 or Christ, iis-'d especially of His several a|i- 
 pcanmcos to His disciples between His resur- 
 rection ami His asci^nsion. 
 
 "The order In whlL-h he ennmerat«» hU chrUf<>' 
 phanU*."~Siraii$3 : Life of J eta* ; fran*. (1818). J ll**!- 
 
 ChriSt'-o-phite, s. [From 8t Christoi>he 
 miiK! at Breitcnbrunn. where it is fouud ; and 
 sum -ite. (Mill.) {q.v,).] 
 
 Mi '. : A brilliant black blende, a Taricty of 
 Sphalerite or Blende (q.v.). Sp. gr., 3-yi-3'923. 
 
 chro-&8'-ta-9d^ s.pl. [Or. j^poa or xpota 
 (■ 'iron or '■ftrom)= colour, an'l aoTawoc (asUtkos) 
 = >i cnib.l A class of pellucid gems, com- 
 jirchending all thos-i of variable colours, as 
 viewed in tlitferent lights, {lyebster.) 
 
 Chro'-ma-soope, «. [Gr. xp^i^-a. (c/iromn) = 
 I'nlnur : (7»f..rT(w (skopio)T^io vitiw. to examine.! 
 An instrument to exhibit the three ojitic^al 
 cllVcts of colours : (I) The refraction of prisni-j 
 and lenses; (2) The transmi.ssicm of Hcht 
 thron-h transparent media ; (3) The reflection 
 of s]>L'(;uliitns. 
 
 ohro'-mate, '. [Chromiitm.] 
 
 Chromate of iron: 
 
 Min. : The same as ChromUe (q.v.X 
 
 Chruinale of lead : 
 
 1. Chem. : PbCr04. A lead salt of chromic 
 acid. [CuROMiOM.] 
 
 2. Mill. : The sJime as Chocoite (q.v.X 
 
 3. Dyeing, £c. : The various chrumates of 
 lead are used to give yellow and red Colours. 
 
 Chromate of lead and copper: 
 
 Mill. : Tlie same as Vauquelinite (q.v.). 
 
 Ckrojuate of potoMium : 
 
 ('hem., £c. : The potassium salt of chromic 
 at-id, much used, as is the bichromate, in 
 calico-printing, and for making pigments. 
 Soluble chromates are detected by giving a 
 yellow precipitate with jdumbic acetate, a 
 crimson red i»recipitate with argentic nitrate, 
 and by forming green solutions of chromie, 
 chloride, CioClg. when boiled with alcohol and 
 hydrochloric acid. A dry chromate heated 
 with NaCl and strong HaS04 gives ofl* orange- 
 red vapours of chlorochromic acid. Insolulile 
 chromates fused with potassium nitrate yield 
 K2Cr04 potassium clxromate. 
 
 chrd-ma.t'-ic, • chro-mat'-ick, a. [Fr. 
 
 chronmtique ; Lat. chroDUiiicus, from (ir. 
 \p(ii/.ta.Toc6T (c/(ro»/ia(tAr>^') ~ suited for colour; 
 Xpi^fia (r.hroma) = colour.] 
 
 1. Ri luting to eolour. or colours ; coloured. 
 
 •'Theae actlone oft«in display themselves In chro- 
 vintic I'hcuomeoii of gruat splendour." — TynsUtU: 
 l-Vag of Science. 3rd ed., vi ii6. 
 
 2. Pertaining to a scale of semitones in 
 music ; including notes not belonging to a 
 diatonic scale. [Chromatic scale.] 
 
 chromatic aberration, s. 
 
 Optics : (See extract). 
 
 " In the refmctiuj; telescopes . . . the different re- 
 frangihillty of tlie differout cloured rays prestiitfl nii 
 obsstotile til the extension of their ixjwi-r beyond veiy 
 modurate limits. The focus of a lens being shorter m 
 ltd refractive index is greater, it follows, tLat one an-l 
 the same leua refnvcts violet raj's tt) a focus nearer tn 
 it« surface thnn red. ... If tlie paper be held in tlie 
 focus (or mean rays, or between tne vertices of the red 
 and violet cones, these will then form a distinct hnagc. 
 being collected In a point: but the extreme, and iill 
 the other intermediate rava, will be diflXised ovi-r 
 circles of aeneible ma^initude. and form coloured bui- 
 dtsra. leuderlng the imaye indistinct iuid hazy. This 
 deviBtimi of the several coloured rays from one focus 
 is caUed chromiUic aberratioTi." — Uncffcli/pcoUui Me- 
 tropoUCana ; Lig/U. 
 
 chromatic chord, s. 
 
 Music: A chord which contains a note or 
 not'-.s tiireign to diatonic progi'ession. (Stainer 
 
 d- Barrdt.) 
 
 chromatic harmony, s. 
 
 Music: Harmony made up of chromatic 
 chords. {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 chromatic interval, s. 
 
 Munic : An interval which is augmented or 
 diminished. (Stainer & Barrett.) 
 
 Chromatic modulation, s. 
 
 Mush:: Modulation in wliifdi, by means of 
 chroniatic hitrmony, tln're is a jiasaing Into 
 an extreme key. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 chromatic printing, s. The art of 
 
 Srintiiig in colours, [(.hromotvpk,] (For a 
 escription of the process, see Knight: Diet, 
 of Practical MerJumics, i. 644.) 
 
 chromatic scale, s. 
 
 Music: A scale which proceeds by semi- 
 tones. 
 
 chromatic thermometer, «. When 
 
 the edge of a rectangular pLiLe of gla.ss is 
 applied to a jtiece of heated metal, or other 
 substance having a temperature ditlerent from 
 that of the glaas, and exposed to a be^m id 
 I)olarised light, coloured fringes are developed. 
 As the <lilterent tints depend on the ditlerent 
 temperatures of the glass (wliieh is supposed 
 to be known), and that of the nliject to wliieh 
 it is applied, the colour of the central tVinge 
 affords a means of inferring approximately the 
 temperature of the substance. (Knight.) 
 
 chromatic tsrpe, s- Tyr>e mad.- in parts, 
 whieh are inked ol various colours and sepa- 
 r.it(-ly impressed, so as to unite into a varie- 
 gated whole. 
 
 • ohr6-mat'-i-oal,a. [Rng. chromatic; -al,] 
 Oironiatic. 
 
 " Amonir snndry kinds of intialc that wlilch Is caDimI 
 rJinnntUic'tl delychteth. enlarpnth, ami Jovfth the 
 hwvrt. . . :'—i/oU'iwl : Phttarch, P- l.O'ii. (Kicb.) 
 
 'chro-m&t'-i-cal-iy.arfw. [Eng. chmmatienl; 
 
 ■!ji.] In a clirninuiii- manner. 
 
 Chro-m&t'-ic^. s. [Eng. chrumotic, with 
 sign of nlural in Gr. xpt"M^aTiKa (ckromatilca).^ 
 (See extract.) 
 
 '* The scleuce which examines and explalnA tbtt 
 various pr-ipertleaof the colours of lJt;htanduf natural 
 liotlies, and wtiich forma a principal iinvticli of optica, 
 itiui been prujwily deuumtiiat«.il chronuttict. tiotu tna 
 Greek wunl \pu>fxa, which signifies colour."— /ieea, • 
 Cgclujuaiia ; Cuiuur. 
 
 Chro-m^-tid'-i-iim, s. [Gr. xp^mo (chroma), 
 geniU x/*'*^Ma''o5 (chromatos) =. e<dour ; f i5oc 
 (eidos) = appearance.] The "Colouring matter 
 of plants. 
 
 chrd'-ma-ti^m, s. [Gr. xpwp-aTKT-^s (c/trdmo' 
 
 tis'iio.i) = a colouring, a dyeing.] 
 Uni. : The same as Chiomism (q.v.), 
 
 chrom-a-to-dys-ops-i-a, s. [Gr. x/»"^» 
 
 (chruina), vpoifiaTo^ {cftmutatos) = colour; 6v« 
 (dus) = bad, and Jji// (ops) = the eye.] 
 
 Me'J. : The same as Chrohatopsedoopsia 
 (q.v.). 
 
 • chro-ma-tog'-raph-y, s. [Gr. xp^^xo 
 (chrovM) = colour ; ypd<pfi (graphe) = a writing, 
 a treatise, \pdipio (graj-ho) = to write, to de* 
 scribe.] A tliscourse or treatise on chromatics. 
 
 • chr6-ma-tol'-6-gry. «- {Or. xpw^ta (chroma) 
 
 = rolour"; Aoyo? (lo'jus) = a discourse.] A 
 tieatise on colours, (FieLd.) 
 
 chrom-a-to-met-a-bleps'-i-a, s. [Gr. 
 
 Xpujfia ' (chroma), ,\pto/j.aT0s (chromatos) = 
 colour, and n€7a$\f7Tto (meta^lcpo) = to look 
 from one place to anotlier.] 
 
 Med. : The same as Chromatopseudopsia 
 (q.v.). 
 
 chro-ma-tom'-o-ter, s. [Gr. xpt^^a (chroma) 
 = (r^'lou'r, 'anti jutrpoi' (matron) = a mewsure.] 
 A scale for measuring tlie degrees of colours. 
 
 chr6-mat'-o-ph6re, 5. [Gr. xp^H-a^ich'''^^^'), 
 Xpi'V^To? (chromatos) = colour, and tf>opmi 
 (phureo) = to bear.J 
 
 1. Zoology : 
 
 (1) A pigment-cell in the skin, to which tha 
 change (tf colour in some animals is due. 
 
 (2) One of the blue, bead-like bodies in the 
 common Sea-anemone (Actinia viesembrya-nr 
 themum), 
 
 2, Bot. : An inclusive name for the granules 
 in the prottqilasm of plants. 
 
 chrdm-a-t6ph'-dr-ous, a. [Eng. chromato- 
 
 ijho^i^) ; -ouo.] 
 
 1. Containing pigment. 
 
 2. Having chromatophores. 
 
 chrom - a - to - psen - dop' - sis. $. [Gr. 
 
 XpwfJia {ckrQiiuit, \puifi.aTiHi(cur6mafos) = co\oar, 
 and ii/fv&o [pseudo) in compos. = fal^e, 4:e.J 
 
 Med. : A t€rm used synonymously witli 
 chromatodysopsia and chromalometablepsia 
 to signify a defect in llie power of distinguish- 
 ing dilleient eoloui-s. [Culocir-Blindn^iss.] 
 
 chro'-ma-trope, chro'-mo-trope, s. [Gr. 
 XP<o;ia. (chronut) = Colour; Tpomj {irojti) ^ a 
 turning, Tpen-w (trcjiu) — to tuin, to twist.] 
 An arrangement in a magic-lanteni simitat in 
 its ellect to the kaleidoscojw. The pictures 
 are produced by brilliant designs being painted 
 uiKH two circular glasses, and the glasses 
 being made to rotate In dillerent directions. 
 
 chr 6' -ma-type, a. [Gr. xp^^m* (chrdma) = 
 colour ; ToTTo-; (tiipos) = type.] 
 
 Photog. : A process in which the chromio 
 acid is deoxidized. There aie several mo les 
 of getting phot>>graphs by the ehroniic suits, 
 prefembly the bichruniate of potash. (Also 
 attrib.) 
 
 chrdm'-chlbr ite, $. [Gr. xp^h^'* {chrdma) 
 
 — colour, nu'i Eng. ctUoritf.] 
 
 Min.: A reddish-violet micaeeons mineral 
 from Texas ; a variety of Tenninite (<l.v.). 
 
 chrome, s, k a. [Cuhomium.] 
 
 chrom e-alnm, s. 
 
 Chrm. : K.,.S(.)4'Cr.(S04>3-24H20. Tt Is 8 
 crystallisable purjde double salt of sulphate 
 of chroniiuni luid sulphates of potiussiura, 
 sodium or arnmnninm. having the formula of 
 common alum, the alumina being replaced by 
 8es(tuioxide of chromium. 
 
 chrome-colour, s. Properly, any colour 
 pn'[iand from th.- salts of chrounum, but 
 
 bSU. bo^; poUt. Jo^l; oat, 9CII. choms. chin, benph; go. gom; thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -rng, 
 -«ian, -tian = 8han. -tlon. -3lon = 8hun; -tion, -sion = zhi^n. -tious, -slous. -clous ^shus. -ble, -die, &c-^bel, d9L
 
 996 
 
 chrome— chromophore 
 
 generally applied to any c<.>lour which, wlu-n 
 dry. is of a soft powilery consistence, and may 
 be mixed with oil without grinding. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 chrome -green, s. A pigment of a beiiu- 
 tifiil <lark-gri--'ii colour, prepared from the 
 oxide of chromium. 
 
 ohrome-lron, s. [Cbbomium.] 
 
 chrome -ocXire. s. 
 
 ^fin. : A clnyey material, containing some 
 oxiile of chrome. It occurs of a bright-green 
 shade of colour. Compos. : Silica, 57-0— 134-0; 
 ahnnina, 22*5 — 30'00 ; oxide of chromium, 
 2*00— 10'5 ; sesquioxide of iron, O'OO— 3-5 ; 
 water, 0*00— IIU {Dana.) 
 
 chrome -orange, s. A pigment of a 
 dark-orange colour, prepared from the sub- 
 chromate of lead. 
 
 chrome-red, .«. A pigment of a beauti- 
 (ul red colour ; a basic red chromate. 
 
 chrome -yellow, s. A yellow pigment of 
 various shmies prepared from lead cliromate. 
 (Chromium. 1 
 
 chrome, v.t. [Chrome, s.] 
 
 Dyeing ; To treat (as wool) with bichromate 
 of potash. 
 
 ohro - meid' ~6- scope, s. [Gr. xp<^Ma 
 
 (chroma) = colour ; clSo? (eidos) — form, ap- 
 penrance ; <r*toire'(u (skope5) =. to see.] The 
 same as Debuscope (q.v.). 
 
 ohro'-mic, a. [Enj;. c/irom(e); -ic] Pertain- 
 ing to chrome, or prepared frora it. 
 
 chromic aold, s. 
 
 Chem, : Chromium trioxide, Cr03+H20, 
 a substance obtained from cltromlum, mucli 
 used by dyei-s and calico-printers for dyeing 
 orange or red colours. It may be prepared by 
 adding gradually from 120 to 180 parts, by 
 volume, of pure concentrated sulphuric acid 
 to 100 parts of a cold satiu-ated solution of 
 bichromate of potash. The crystals of the 
 trioxide separate as the solution cools. 
 The mother liquor should be poured off, and 
 the crystals dried upon a tile ; they may be 
 purilied by recrystallization from solution in 
 water. With excess of sulphuric acid , chromic 
 acid is a valuable reagent for dissolving the 
 intercellular substance of plants ; it is also 
 much used in organic chemistry as a powerful 
 oxidizing agent Chromic acid is readily 
 decomposed by organic matter, as dust, 4c., 
 and must therefore be preserved in a well- 
 stoj'pered bottle. Its aqueous solution, which 
 should be of a pale-yellow colour, is used for 
 hardening and preserving nervous and mus- 
 cular tissues, &c. It should be prepared wlien 
 required. Chromic acid, H2Cr04. only exists 
 in solution. It dyes wool and silk yellow, 
 but will not dye cotton. Chromic acid boiled 
 In wine dyes wool a clear brown colour, if no 
 colouring matter, acted upon by chlorine acid, 
 has been added to the wine. 
 
 chromic Iron, chromic iron ore, s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Chrosiite (q.v.). 
 
 Chromic mica, 5. 
 
 Min. : The same as Fuschite (q,v.). 
 
 ohro'-mid, s. [Chkomidje.] Any fish of the 
 family Chromidje (q.v.), 
 
 chrom'-i-dce, 5. pi. [From Mod. Lat. chromis 
 (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A family of Pharyngognathous 
 fishes. They have fleshy lips, and the lateral 
 line interrupted. They are found mostly in 
 fresh water in the hotter parts of the world, 
 though one species is in the Mediterranean. 
 
 chrd-mi-om'-e-ter, s. [Gr. xp*^j^<^ (chroma) 
 = colour, and fierpof (metron) ~ a measure.] 
 An instrument for determining the purity of 
 water by its colourlessness. It consists of a 
 glass tube of about a ^"ard in length, closed at 
 the end by a cork, and resting upon a white 
 dish of porcelain. A green tinge is produced 
 by minute algse. a white opacity often by 
 fungoid growths ; iron salts are indicated by 
 a peculiar ochry colour. {Knight.) 
 
 chro'-mis, s. [Gr. xP'^'M^ (chroma) = colour.] 
 Ichthy : The type-genus of the family 
 Chroraidse (q.v.). 
 
 chrom'-i^m, 5 [Gr. xp^fia(cA.r&)na) = colour; 
 
 and Eng. suff. -ism.] 
 
 Bat. : An abnormal colouring of plants. It 
 is called also Chroinatism. 
 
 Chro'-mite, s. [Eng. chrrme, and suff. -ite 
 t^Uin.).] 
 
 Min. : An isometric mineral of a submetal- 
 lic lustre : colour between iron-black and 
 brownish-black, streak brown ; opaque, and 
 brittle. It is widely distributed in America, 
 Asia Minor, &;c. Hardness. 5-5 ; sp. gr., 
 4*321. Comp. : Protoxide of iron, lS-0— 38-95; 
 magnesia, O'O— 18'13 ; oxide of chromium. 
 39-ol— 63-38 : alumina, 00— 19-84 ; silica, 
 0-0— 1060. (Dana.) 
 
 chrd'-mi-iim, s. [Gr. xp*^/** {chroma) = 
 colour.] 
 
 Min. : A metallic tetrad element discovered 
 by Vauquelin in 1797; symbol, Cr. ; atomic 
 weight, 62*2 ; sp. gr., 6. The chief ore of this 
 metal is chrome-iron, FeOCr^Os, found in 
 the Shetland Islands, and a lead chromate 
 PbCr04. The metal is obtained by the action 
 of sodium vapour on red-hot chromium tri- 
 chloride. It forms hard grey cubic crystals, 
 infusible, insoluble in concentrated acids. 
 Chromium forms with oxygen the following 
 oxides :— CrO, CroOs, CrsOj, CrOg. All com- 
 pounds of chromium are prepared from tlie 
 chromxites. Chrome-iron ore is fused with car- 
 bonate of potassium and chalk, and the fused 
 mass is treated with water, and a soluble 
 yellow chromate of potassium, Ki.Cr04, is 
 obtained ; it crystallises in yellow rhombic 
 anhydrous crystals, isomorphous with potas- 
 sium sulphate ; it dissolves in 2 parts of water 
 at 10° ; its solution is of a strong yellow 
 colour, even when dilute. Chromium dichro- 
 mate, or bichromate of potassium, KoCr-^O;, is 
 obtiined by adding sulphuric acid to the 
 chromate ; it crystallises red triclinic crystals ; 
 it is used for making pigments. It dissolves 
 in 10 parts of water at 16°. Lead chromate, 
 PbCr04, a fine yellow precipitate, is obtained 
 by adding a soluble lead salt to a solution of 
 potassium chromate ; it is ca.\led chrome-yellow. 
 By heating it with saltpetre it is converted into 
 a basic red chromate, called orange-chroma or 
 chrome-orange. Chromium trioxide CrOs is 
 formed by adding excess of H2SO4 to potassium 
 chromate ; it forms soluble red needle crystals, 
 which are reduced by organic matter to sesqui- 
 oxide of chromium. By heating to redness po- 
 tassium dichromate it is converted into neutral 
 chromate and sesquioxide of chromium, Ct^O^, 
 which is a beautifid green powder, giving a 
 green colour to glass and porcelain ; it is 
 nearly insoluble in acids. The pigment used to 
 produce a pink colour on earthenware is made 
 by heating to redness a mixture of thirty parts 
 of peroxide of tin, ten of chalk, and one of 
 po^siura chromate ; the product is powdered, 
 and washed with hydrochloric acid. The 
 hydrated oxide can be obtained as a green 
 precipitate by adding ammonia to one of its 
 salts. Chromic chloride CroClg and chromic 
 sulphate Cr.>'S04)3 are obtained by dissolving 
 the hydrated oxide in the acid. The salts of 
 chromium sesquioxide exist in green and in 
 violet-red mod iti cations. Potassium dichrom- 
 ate is easily reduced by boiling it witli hydro- 
 chloric acid and alcohol to chromium sesqui- 
 chloride and chloride potassium. When sul- 
 phuric acid is used, chrome-alum, a double 
 sulphate of chromium and potassium, is ob- 
 tained, which hasadeep \iolettint. Chromium 
 monoxide chromous oxide, CrO, absorbs oxy- 
 gen rapidly ; it is only known in the form of 
 hydrate Cr(0H)2. Chromium dichloride, CrClj, 
 is a ptjwerful deuxidizer. Chromium salts are 
 easily detected by giving in both the inner 
 and outer blowx)ipe - flame green beads with 
 borax, by forming a yellow soluble salt when 
 fused with an alkali, which is converted 
 into a green solution by reducing agents. 
 Ammonia gives a green precipitate with the 
 sesqui-salts. Potasli and soda hydrates give a 
 precipitate of Crn(OH)e, soluble in excess, re- 
 precipitated on boiling. Ammonium sulphide 
 precipitates the hydrated green sesquioxide of 
 chromium Ct^011)q. Chromium can be de- 
 tected in the presence of the other metals of 
 this group, by fusing the precipitate with 
 KNO3. or platinum-foil, treating the fused 
 mass ■with water, filtering, acidifying with 
 acetic acid, and adding plumbic acetate, which 
 precipitates yellow plumbic chromate. 
 
 chro'-mo (1), in compos. [Gr. XP^f^°- (c^rdma) 
 = colour.] 
 
 chromo-lithograph, s. A lithograph 
 
 printed iu colours. 
 
 chromo-llthograph, v. To produce by 
 chromo-lithograpby. 
 
 chromo-lithographer, $. A printer 
 
 of chromo-lithngruiilis. 
 
 chromo- lithography, s. The art of 
 
 printing chromo-lithographit. 
 
 (1) Hist. : Colour-printing was first used in 
 Europe in illuminating missals and making 
 playing-cards, but it was not successful till it 
 was combine*! with litliography, invented be- 
 tween A.D. 1790 aud ISOO by Alois iSenefelder 
 of Prague. 
 
 (2) Present Process : An outline -drawing ia 
 first traced, then various stones are taken, 
 one for each colour, to which the drawing is 
 transferred. Then the artist puts in tlie 
 colours, with soap, of the tints required. Next 
 the slab is put vipon the press and damped, 
 after which the oil colour is applied with a 
 leathern mller ; the parts which contain no 
 drawing, being wet, resist the ink, while the 
 drawing itself, being oily, repels the water 
 while retaining the colour. 
 
 chromo-lithographlc, a. Pertaining 
 to, or executnd in, chromo-lithography. 
 
 chromo-cyclograph, s. A coloured 
 picture produced by a succession of wooden 
 blocks, each bearing its separate colour. 
 [Chro-matic Printing.] 
 
 chro'-mo (2). jj. (See def.] A contraction of 
 chromo-lithup'raph (q.v.). 
 
 chromo-type, s. 
 
 1. Printing: A sheet printed in colours. 
 The modes are various, but the usual plan ia 
 to prepare a block for each colour, or a form 
 for each colour, and to place the paper upon 
 each in succession, the exact place being pre- 
 served at each impression by means of register 
 pins or a similar device. [Chromatic Print- 
 ing ; Chromo-lithography.] 
 
 2. A photographic picture produced in the 
 natural colours. This was long sought by 
 Niepce de St. Victor, and he announced his 
 success even with yellow, but no way has 
 been discovered of fixing these beliochrumic 
 pictures. (Knight.) 
 
 Chrdm'-6-Chre, s. [Eng. chrom(e): ochre] 
 Min. : Thi- British Museum Catalogue latu^ js 
 it a variety of Wolchonskoite (q.v.). 
 
 chrd-mo-fer'-rite, *. [Eng. chromo ; ferrite 
 (q.v.).] 
 Jlfirt. ; The same as Chromite (q.v.). 
 
 chrom'-o-gen, s, [Gr. xp«i/j.a (chroma) ^ 
 colour, and yefvdbt (gennao) = to produce.] 
 
 Chem. : The compound which requires only 
 the presence of a salt-forming group to convert 
 it into a dye-stuff". [Chromophohe.J 
 
 chro'-mo-gr&ph, s. [Gr. xp^m^ (chroma) = 
 colour, and ypdtfxD (grapho) — to write.] Au 
 instrument used for obtaining several copies 
 of written matter. A substince is prepared 
 by heating gelatine and water with glycerine, 
 and then adding any insoluble white powder 
 to make it firm. It is jioured while hot into 
 a shallow tin, and it sets on cooling into a firm 
 mass. It is used as follows : The letter, &c., 
 is written on paper, and a solution of aniline 
 dye is used instead of ink. This is then 
 pressed on the slightly damped surface of the 
 chromograph, to which the writing is trans- 
 ferred, and from it many copies of the original 
 can be obtained. Comiuon forms of chromo- 
 graphs have been formed by using glue and 
 treacle, &c. 
 
 Chro-mo-lep'-tis. s. [Gr. xpi^na (chroma) 
 = colour ; kemo^ (leptos) = small.) 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, belonging to the 
 sub-family SerraiiiuEe, and family Percidee, or 
 Perches. The body is usually covered with 
 coloured spots. 
 
 chro-mo-lith'-ic, a. [Gr. xp^m* (fft^of^a) = 
 colour, and MOo^; (lithos)= a stone. J Chromo- 
 lithographic. 
 
 "An impreMlon of a drawing on stoDP. printed at 
 Paria in culi-ur?, by the process termed chromolitlii^ 
 — Proceed. »/ .^oc. o/ Antiquaries, i. 22(184<). 
 
 Chro'-mo-phbre, s. [Gr. rpCina (chroma) = 
 colour ; <|iopcw (phoreo) = to bear, to produce.] 
 Chem. : The body who.se presence in con- 
 junction with a salt-forming group determines 
 the possession of tinctorial power. NO^is the 
 chromophore of nitraniline and nitrophenol, 
 and nitrobenzene is their chromogeo. 
 
 tate, fStt, fare, amidst, what, iall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; miite, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 chromophotography— chronology 
 
 997 
 
 oliro mO'pho-tdg'-ra-pby, a. Photog- 
 
 raphj' HI coTurB, a pruct'Bs now very little uearer 
 Bi.liition than it was when first attempted, more 
 than twenty yearn agn {American Journal oj 
 I'hototjrnphtj, Jan, IS'Ji'i. ) 
 
 Chro'-md-Bphere, i. [Kng. chTomo (l) ; 
 sphere (ii-v.).] The gaseous envelope ()f the 
 sun. thioiigh which the light of the photo- 
 sphere pasaes. 
 
 ^ Stellar ckromosphtre : The gaseous envelope 
 supposed to tjxist round each star. 
 
 Obrd-mo-splier'-ic, a. [Eug. chromospker(e) ; 
 ■ic] Of or pertainidg to a chromosphere. 
 
 Obro'-mofis, a. [Eng. cftrom(e) ; and sufT. 
 '<jus.\ Of the nature of or pertaining to 
 chrome. [Chromium.] 
 
 chromous chloride, s. 
 
 Chem. : CrClo, a white powder obtained by 
 heating chromic chloride in a stream of liy- 
 drogen. 
 
 Olird-mule,s. [Gr. xpf^tJ^a. (chroma) = colonr ; 
 vAy) {hulc) = matter as a principle of being.] 
 1. The same as Chlorophyll (q.v.)- 
 
 "The colouriDK secretion . . . tanned chromuUs. on 
 which the colour of all ({reen parte ilependa."— Cor 
 
 t 2. The colouring matter of petals. 
 
 fihron'-ic, * chron'-l-cal, a. (Fr. chroniqut; 
 Lat. chronicus = pertaining to time.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : KelaHng or pertaining to 
 time. 
 
 2, Pathol. : Applied to diseases of longdura- 
 tion, in oi»position to acute (q.v.). 
 
 "Cases which bold nn equivucnl rnnk, vhich are 
 Deithfi decidedly acute iiov v'&'idy chronic."— Wat- 
 ion : frincipiei and fructice iff I'hyiic, leot, viU. 
 
 Cbron'-i-cal-ly, adv. lEng. chronical : -ly.] 
 Inachionir-nianiier ; of King duration ; always. 
 
 chron -i-cle. * cron-l-€le, • cron-y- 
 kylle, s. [Formed as a dimin. from Mid. 
 Eng. cronique or croiiike, used by Gower ; 
 from O. Fr. croniqtie, pi. croniqiies = chro- 
 nicles, annals ; from Low Lat. chronica = a 
 catalogue ; from Gr. xpoi-iKti (chronica) = 
 annals, neut, pi. of xpoi-iKos (rhronikos) = per- 
 taining to time; xpocw (chronos) = time. 
 {Skeat.)'] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A register or history of events in regular 
 order of time, a diary, annals. It ditlers 
 from a history proper in that the events are 
 eet down in order of succession barely and 
 simply without any attempt at coTinei-tiuii, 
 colouring, or philosophic treatment. 
 
 (2) A history ; a narrative of events (generally 
 Jn the plural). 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything which conveys or suggests 
 the course of events in history. 
 
 "Every mouldnrlng stone la a chronicle."— Irving. 
 II. Scripture Canon (PL): A name applied 
 to two books of the Canonical Old Testament, 
 wliicli inuneiiiately follow 1 and 2 Kings. In 
 the Hebrew IJible they form but a single com- 
 position, entitled D*?^!? '?,^T (Dibre llayamim) 
 = words of days, i.e., diaries or journals. The 
 Septuagint translators were the llrst to divide 
 the one volume iuto two, which they called 
 napaAeiTTOfKj'ciJc irpwTOi' (I'uialeipomenon pro- 
 ton), and tlapaXeiTTonei'uif dtvTfpui/ (ParaleipO' 
 menon deuteron) ~ the tirst and the second of 
 things left over, i.e., jiassed by or omitted by 
 the writers of the books of 8amiiel and Kings, 
 lu the Vulgate, Wyclille, and the earlier printed 
 versions, they are tenneil land 2 Paralipomenon 
 (q.v.). Jerome called the undivided book 
 Chronicon, and the Vulgate Chronica or Chroni- 
 conim liber [Chronicon], from the fonner of 
 which two appellations we derive the name 
 Chronicles. To a certain extent the Chronicles 
 are supplementary to the books of Samuel and 
 KingH, but in part they also travel over the 
 ■ame ground, the liooksof Kings, however, re- 
 garding events from the prophetic standpoint, 
 whilst the Chronicles do so from the Levitical 
 point of view. The traditionary opinion, botli 
 among Jews and Christians, regards Ezra as 
 having been the author or compiler of tlie 
 books of Chronicles. If so, then a later hand 
 must have added ch. iii. 19—24, where the 
 descendants of Zerubbabel are enumerated 
 apparently to the third generation. If, on the 
 contrary, that passage was penned by the 
 writer of the other parts of the book, then the 
 
 composition of the volume itself must V.e 
 brought down to B.C. 330, if not to aOO — nay, 
 there have been advocates for even a lower 
 date, viz., 270 or 260. At even the earliest of 
 these dates the Jewish commonwealth con- 
 sisted chiefly of the two tribes of Judah and 
 Benjamin, the ten tribes not having returned 
 from captivity. In the books of Chronicles, 
 consequently, the former kingdom of Israel 
 holds but slight prominence, whilst that of 
 Judah, to which the writer was passionately 
 attached and of which to a certain extent he 
 was the apologist, is treated at length. He 
 shows that Judah was prosperous when it 
 followed Jehovah, and fell into miserj' and 
 decay whenever it rejected Him as its king. 
 
 The writer of the books of Chronicles seems 
 to copy or allude to Genesis, Exodus, Num- 
 iJers, Joshua, Ruth, 1 and 2 Samuel, 1 and 2 
 Kings, Ezra, and Neliemiah ; between xi. 3 — 
 24 of the last-named of these books and 
 1 Chron. ix. 2—34 there isa strikingparallelism. 
 
 Some of the numbers in Chronicles differ 
 from those in Kings, possibly from errors of 
 copyists, tigures in the very nature of things 
 being much more liable than words to undergo 
 alteration. Where Kings and Chronicles ditler 
 in this respect, the numbers in the former 
 books are to be preferred. 
 
 ohron'-i-ole, *cron-i-cle, *cron-y-cal, 
 
 v.t. [Chronicle, s.] To record in a chronicle 
 or in history ; to register. 
 
 " In Rome thys gest« eronycald yii." 
 
 Sir Jiglainour. 1,S39. 
 
 chron '-i-cled, pa. par. or a. [Chronicle, v.] 
 chrdn'-i-cler. * cron-y-clere. s. [Eug. 
 
 chronicl(e}; -er.] A writer of a clironicle or 
 history ; a historian. 
 
 "Cranyclere. Cnmicut, hitt or icut."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 •chron'-i-cler, *cr6n'-i-cler, r.i. [Chron- 
 icler, s,] To chronicle, to relate in historj'. 
 "Out of an anonyiual croniclering manuscript. "— 
 Puller : Worthia ; Lincoln. U. 9. 
 
 clirdn'-i-clmg, pr. par., a., <fe «. [Chroni- 
 
 CLK, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <& partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of recording in a 
 chronicle or ahistory ; the writing of a history 
 or chronicle. 
 
 t ohrdn'-l-cUst, * oron'-i-olist, s. [Eng. 
 chrunLcl(e); -ist.] A chi'onicler. (Skelton.) 
 
 Chrdn'-l-COIlt S. [Gr. xp°*"-'f°*' (chronicon), 
 neut. of Ypoi'iKo'? (chroiiikos) ^ concerning 
 time ; xpovos (chronos) = time.] 
 
 Literature, Ch. Hist., dc. ; A chronicle, as 
 Chronicon Alexandrinum, tlie Alexandrian 
 Chronicle ; Chronicon. Paschale, the Paschal 
 Chronicle. 
 
 ' chron-i que, " cron-i'que (q.ue as k), 
 ' cron-yke, .•-*. [o Fv. cronique.] [Chron- 
 icle.] A chronicle ; a record of events. 
 " As the crontijiie telleth." — Oower, I. 3L 
 "Tbe hest chroniijue that car he iiow compiled of 
 their Ittte chuUKes, - . ."—L. Addison . We*t Hurbary. 
 
 Ohrdn'-d-g^am, s. [Fr. chronogramme. from 
 Ur. xpot'os {chronos) = time ; ypa>x/xa (tjramma) 
 = a writing, ypatfuo (j/ra^^/to) = to write.] An 
 inscription in which a certain date is included 
 and expressed in numeral letters. (See an 
 example under the following word.) 
 
 " He luay apply his nilud to heraldry, antiquity ;— 
 maku Ri-ithHldtiiiiuiis, Ac, ammranis, chroiwgru"i.\ 
 AiTuMtu'ks Upiiii his frieada' BAUius.'—Burron Aii'it. 
 i.f .Ufl.t'U-Aoli/, p. 281 
 
 chrdn-d-gr&m-mat'-ic. ohrdn-o-g^r&m- 
 
 m4t'-i-cal, (t . IFi". chrnnogrammatique, from 
 chronoyran'unc.] Pertaining to, or of the 
 nature of, a chronogram. 
 
 "Gloria iRuaque Deo. MBBClMrrM In 8»cVIft eunto. 
 
 A chronogrctmjtutUcal vunc, which Includes not 
 only this yenr, ir.fif). hut numerical letters enough to 
 rpach »l.ove ft thousand years further, untU the year 
 
 ' chr6n-6-griUn-mat -i-oal-lS?, a^v. [Eng. 
 chronogranunatical ; -ly.] lu manner of a 
 chronogram. 
 
 " Those elegica and opitnpha are printed in aeveml 
 foriufj, Bome llkn plllftra, soim- circular, hohk' c'lrtmn- 
 griunniaticitlls/.'—Winid: AU>rr),r Oxouienifi. ii. 111. 
 
 • ohrdn-o-gr&m'-ina-tist^ ». [Eng. chron- 
 ogram77mt(ic) ; -w(.J A writer of chrono- 
 grams. 
 
 " Tliem are foreign universltlea. wher«, as you pntlse 
 a niftu In Kiiglaud for Ix-lng an excellent phllo»ipher, 
 or poet. It is an ordinary character to be a great cAro- 
 nogrammatitt."— Addison. 
 
 Cfardn'-O-gr&ph, «. [Fr. chronographe, from 
 Gr. ypd^'os (chronos)=. time ; ypa4»T) (graphe) = 
 a writing, ypatfitti (grapho) = to write.] 
 
 • 1. A chronogram. 
 
 2. A time indicator. Astronomical intervals 
 are noted by pressing a key which makes one 
 dot or puncture on a travelling strip of paper 
 and another at the end of the observation. 
 Such a time-paper becomes a rec»rd. The 
 racer's chronograph is one which dejiosita 
 ink-spots on a travelling paper at the start 
 and arrival of the horses. (See ChronoTntter 
 and Chronoscxfpe.) 
 
 tchrdn-dg'-ra-pher, s. [En^.ckr<mogTaphJ(y) ; 
 ■er.] A writer of chronography ; a chrono- 
 loger. 
 
 " Diouysiufl compares them with the Oreek chrono- 
 grapheri."—/,ewu: Cred. Early Jiaman Hitt. (16(6), 
 ch. liL. S 11, vol. i., p. 9L 
 
 Chron-d-graph'-ic, a, [Eng. chronographj(y); 
 -if.] Pertaining to, or recorded by, the 
 chronograph (q.v.). 
 
 chron - og' - ra - ph^, s. [Gr. xp°^°yp°^^^'^ 
 
 {chr'jnogruphUi% from ;^p6i'os (chrpno$)= time ; 
 7pd0»j {(jrajihc) ~ a writing.] An account or 
 description of past time ; a history. 
 
 chron -6l'-o-ger, s. [Gr. xpf>vo\6yo^ (chrono- 
 logos), from XH^i-os (chronos) = time ; Aovos 
 {logos) = an account, Aeyu> (lego) = to tell.] 
 One who devotes himselt to, or is skilled in 
 the chronology of history. 
 
 "... that is U> say aivi yearB before the foundstioD 
 of NaxoB, which is fixed by the ancient chronologeri 
 St lati h.C'—l^iris Cr>\i. Early Jtoman Hilt. (IPSJ), 
 ch. viii., S 2, Vol, i., p 2T&. 
 
 • chr6n-6-l6g'-xc, • chron-o-log'-ick, a. 
 
 [Fr. chronologique ; Gr. xpoi-oAoyiKO? (chionolo 
 giko.i) = pertaining to chronology (q.v.).] 
 Chron ologicjil. 
 
 " May chronologick sponta 
 Contain no cypher legible ! " 
 
 T. H'arlon.- Epist. from T. Beam*. 
 
 ohron-o-log'-lC-alf a. [Eng. chronologic ; 
 -a/. J 
 
 1. Pertaining to chronology ; containing an 
 account of events in the order of time. 
 
 ". . , the chronological account of aonie tiuiee and 
 things jiaat, . . ." — Ual« Origin of Mankind. 
 
 2. Arranged according to order of time. 
 
 "They are not arranged in logical nor la cArowo- 
 logical OTiie.T."— Times. Nov. 24, 1676. 
 
 Chron-o-log'-i-cal-l^, adv. [Eng. chrono- 
 logical; -ly.\ In' a chronological manner; 
 according to chronology or the succession of 
 time. 
 
 * chron-ol'-o-gist, s. PFr. chronologiste ; Gr. 
 Xpoi'oAoyos (chroiwlogos)^ The same as Chron- 
 OLOOER (q.v.). 
 
 "According to these chronologltti, the prophecy ot 
 the Rabin, that the world should last but Btz toon* 
 saud years, has been long disproved."— £roirve: Vul- 
 gar Errours. 
 
 Chron-ol'-o-g^, s. [Fr. chronologic; Gr. 
 Xpoi'oAoyia (chronologia) = computation of 
 tiuie, chronology: xpo'o* (chronos) = time ; 
 Adyo? {liigos) = a lUscourse.] The science of 
 couiputiii^ and adjusting dates and periods of 
 time by dnisions and periods, and of assign- 
 ing to events their proper dates. 
 
 ". . . the system, or many systems, of ehronologw 
 framed out uf the Egyptian niouumenta. . . ." — ^W- 
 man : Hist, o/ Jetcs{:inl eiM. Pref.. vol. i. p. xxix. 
 
 ^ The following are the leading systems of 
 chronology existing among the several nations 
 of the world. Want of space forbids that the 
 list should be exhaustive :— 
 
 1. Chinese and Japanese Chronology ; In 
 these calculation is made by cycles of sixty 
 years, each year of the cycle separately 
 named. 
 
 2. Hindoo Chronology : 
 
 (1) Historical: No system Is universal in ' 
 India or exclusive. Two of the chief are the 
 era of Salivahaua (a.o. 77), and that of 
 Vicramaditya(B.c. 57). 
 
 (2) Astronomical: The Hindoos have four 
 ages [YuoA]. We are now in the Kali Yuga, 
 beginning about 3094 b.c. 
 
 3. Egy ptia 71 Chronology : 
 
 (1) Iluitorical: Julius Afl-icanns and Euse- 
 bins liave preserved some fragments of a work 
 by Manetho, an Egyjitiau priest, who lived in 
 the time of Ptolemy Lagus, in the 3rd century 
 B.C. In these fragments tlie successive rulers 
 of Eg>-pt, from the very first to nearly the 
 time of Alexander tlie Great in the 4tJ» 
 
 b^ l>6^; poiit. j6^li cat. 90II. chorus. 9hln, honQh; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xonophon. exist, pb =& 
 -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -sion ^ shun ; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slouB = sbiis. -ble, -ole, iic. - b«l. ooL
 
 993 
 
 chronometer— chrysamio 
 
 century b.c.. are arrangi'd in thirty or thirty- 
 one dynasties. Iiicnii^iiig iiiipurtnncu has 
 teen given to his work, us it has l>eeii fuinul 
 that one after another of his statements, niice 
 unsupportud, have t»een conttrnied by the 
 hieroglyphiea of the nionuiiients. A hmg 
 period is. of course, requisite for so many dyn- 
 asties. Lane, Stuart I'oole, and others" largely 
 reduce this hy making certain of the tii-st 
 Seventeen dynasties conteuiporaneons, wliil.st 
 Bunseu, Lepsius, and their foUowers make 
 them successive, and contend for a lengthened 
 chronology. 
 
 (2) Astronomical : The Egyptians, moreover, 
 calculated by a tropical cycle of 1,500. and u 
 Sothic cycle of 1,400 Julian yeai-3. [Cycle.] 
 
 4. Greek Chronoli>gi/ : In the time of Hero- 
 dotus, and subsequently in thatof Thucydid. s, 
 ttie Greeks liad no chronolog>* spanning wide 
 intervals of time. It was not till b.c. 11*4 thtit 
 Eratosthenes, the "fatlier" of Greek chrono- 
 log>*. began to count by Olymjiiads, the first 
 of Which was dated from what we now should 
 call B.C. 776. lie was followed by Apollodorus, 
 Rc. 115, Censortnus ad. 2:^8. Ac. There were 
 other Greek methods of computation than by 
 Olympiads; thus the era of the Seleucidii? 
 was B.C. 324. 
 
 5. Rorrum Chronology : The method of Roman 
 reckoning was by the consulships, which, of 
 course, could give no indication of time unless 
 their order was carefully i»reserved, and even 
 then was chnnsy. A much simpler and better 
 plan was by calculating years fVora the build- 
 ing of tlie city. This Vano, whom the moderns 
 follow, placed in what would now be called 
 B.C. 75S, while Cato preferred 752. It does 
 not materially diminish the value of this date 
 that Rome would seem to have come into 
 existence earlier than that year. It is enough 
 for elironology that the date to be reckoned 
 from is a fixed one. 
 
 6. Jewish Chronology : Up till the 15th cen- 
 tury the Jews followed the era of the Seleu- 
 cidte [4]. Since then they have dated from 
 the creation of the world, which they fix 
 S7t)0 years and three months before the 
 commencement of the Christian era. 
 
 7. MiikamTfuvlan Chronology : Dates are 
 counted from the Hegira, i.e., the time of 
 Wuliaminad's fli^lit from Mecca to Medina, Hjth 
 or loth July, a.d, 022. 
 
 8. Christian Chronology : Since the 6th cen- 
 turj' dates have begun to be reckoned from 
 the birth of our Lord [Christian era], 
 though the system did not become universal 
 in Europe till many centuries subsequently. 
 The chief disadvantage of this method is that 
 it requires a counting backward as well as 
 forwanl ; its advantage is that it evades dat- 
 ing the creation of man and of the eaith, 
 though, of course, investigations have been 
 made as to how many years b.c. these events, 
 formerly believed to have occurred almost at 
 the same time, took place. Hules brought 
 together 120 oi'inions on the subject, the ex- 
 tremes varying by 3,268 years, whilst it has 
 been affinned that even 300 aiverse views on 
 the subject exist. One great reason of the 
 discrepancy is that the Hebrew, the Samaritan, 
 and the Greek Pentateuchs all differ as to cer- 
 tain numbers in Genesis v. and elsewliere, so 
 that Archbishop Ussher, following tlie He- 
 brew, makes the creation B,n. 4004, while 
 Hales, preferring the Septuagint Greek, fixes 
 the date at 5,411. 
 
 9. Scie7Uific Chronology: Wherever the oc- 
 currence of an eclipse of the sun or moon has 
 been noted by an ancient or other historian 
 in the annals of any year, which he accurately 
 notes, astronomy will ultimately fix that 
 eclipse with unerring exactitude to the day. 
 hour, minute, and second. The only uncer- 
 tainty at present is that tlie v;ilue of certain 
 tables, calle'i Hansen's, by vs-hich the moon's 
 motion is computed, has excited differences 
 of opinion. Geology has proved finally and 
 irreversibly that the world was in existeme 
 many millions of years before man came upon 
 the scene, and that the two events must not 
 be confounde<l by chronologists. Occurrences 
 marking the s'^veral stages in the earth's i^ast 
 historj', it has hitherto dated by geological 
 periods, or .subdivisions of them, not by his- 
 toric time. It is only now beginning cautiouslv 
 to feel its way to date in years a few events o"f 
 the Post-Pliocene, or at furthest, of the Newer 
 Plioceue periods. [Glacial period.] The 
 first appearance of man (a very recent genlo- 
 gical event) it carries back further than his- 
 
 tory has as yet ventured to do. [Antiquity 
 OF Man, Paleolithic, ^c] 
 
 Chron-om'-e-ter. s. [Fr. chronomitre, from 
 Gr. xpo'fof (c/iro)i05) = time, and MfTpo*- (vieti-on) 
 = a measure.] 
 
 1. Horol. : An instnunent for the exact mea- 
 surement of time. This general meaning would 
 include docks, watches of all kinds, clepsy- 
 dras, and some other de\ ices, such as hour- 
 glasses and thegraduaitfd candles of the famous 
 King Alfretl. The term is, however, applied 
 in a restricted sense to those having adjust- 
 ments and compensations for the fluctuations 
 of tenaperatnit. Chronometers are known as 
 ship's and pockeL The rating of chrono- 
 meters is usually conducted at government 
 observatories. The instruments are sent from 
 the different watchmakers and received at 
 stated periods. They remain the greater part 
 of a year, their rates being noted daily by two 
 persons. The best receive prizes and are 
 puichased for the navy ; otliere receive certi- 
 ficates of excellence ; others are unrewarded. 
 On their arrival in January, they are left to 
 the ordinary atmosplioric temperature for some 
 months ; their rates are taken under these 
 conditions. The ai>artment is then heated to 
 a tropical temjierature, and the rate taken. 
 They are then placed for a certain period in 
 trays over the stove, and the rate taken. They 
 are then placed in a refrigerating chamber 
 cooled by a freezing mixture, and the rate 
 taken under this artiticiul arctic temi'crature. 
 Their capacity to stand these variations con- 
 stitutes their value, and tlieir actual range of 
 exi'osure may be e.ttiniated at ISO" — from the 
 + 120" of Aden and Fernando Po to the — 60° 
 of the Arctic regions when frozen in the pack 
 of ice and watching through the long, long 
 night. {Knight.) 
 
 2. Jl/»5w.- An instrument to indicate musical 
 time ; a metronome. 
 
 " Ad Uutrumeut under the . . . najue chronometer 
 is also used ^y musiciaua tut the accurate measure- 
 ment of lime. Two f-oits have l>eeii mveuted for 
 ditferetit purposes. The tirst supplies the motion of 
 the conductor, and regularly beats titna , . . The 
 second is use<i by tuueis of iiiatruuieiita to measure 
 the velocity of beat&.' —£iLCi/clop<edia JletropolUana. 
 
 chronometer-escapement, s. An es- 
 capement invented by liertlioud. and improved 
 by Harrison, Arnold. Eanishaw, and Dent. 
 It is the most perfect, ihdicate, and satisfac- 
 tory in its operation, of all the escapements. 
 It is also kept more carefully, at least in 
 marine chronometers, as the gimbal-jnint 
 hanging enables it to maintain a constant 
 position relatively to the horizon, and it is 
 carefully guarded from jars. 
 
 cbrdn-o-met'-ric, chrdn-o-met'-ri-cal, 
 
 a. [Fr, chronotitetri'iiie.] Pertaining to' a 
 measurer or the measurement of time ; per- 
 taining to, or measured by, a chronometer. 
 
 "... to carry a ch;^m of rArotwrnrtrw-oi measure- 
 ments round the WoritL'—DanHn : Voj/age Round the 
 World (ed. 18T0), ch. i. L 
 
 clironometrlc-govemor, s. A device 
 by which a time-measurer set to work at a pre- 
 scribed and equable rate is made to regulate 
 the motion of an engine. Invented by Wood, 
 and improved by Siemen. 
 
 clir6n-om'-€t-ry,s. [Fr. chronometrie.] The 
 art or science of the division and measure- 
 ment of time. {MauTider.) 
 
 chrdn'-O-SCdpe, s. [Gr. xpo*'©^ idLronos) = 
 time \ a-KOTTfio (skopto) = to see, to examine.] 
 
 1. An instrument invented by Prof. Whe^t- 
 stone in 1S40, to ascertain the velocity of pro- 
 jectiles by measuring small intervals of time. 
 Two wire targets are plaeed. one about twenty 
 yards from tlie gun, and the second about the 
 same distance farther on. Tliese are con- 
 nected by a fine insulated wire with the in- 
 strument, which is about 400 yaMs in the 
 rear of the ordnance. The instrument is ad- 
 justed on a plan similar to an electro-ballistic 
 machine. When the shot is fired it cuts the 
 wire in the first target, and then in like 
 manner cuts the wire in tlie second target, the 
 instant each wire is severed being recorded 
 by the instrument. Tlie interval of time oc- 
 cupied by the ball in passing from one target 
 to the other furnishes the data for obtaining 
 the initial velocity of the shot. 
 
 2. An instrument to measure the duration 
 of luminous impressions upon the retina. 
 {Webster.) 
 
 3. A metronome. (Craig.) 
 
 chr6-6-c6o-ca-9e-8B,s.;'/. [Gr. xpw5(cftni8X 
 
 genit. >po6y {chroos) = colour ; k6kko<; (kokios) 
 
 ~ a kernel, and Lat. fern. pi. adj. bulf -nc^r.) 
 
 Bot. : An Older of microscopii-al unicellular 
 
 plants, from salt and fresh water. 
 
 Chro-o-lep'-i-dflB, s.jl [Prom Mod. I.nt. 
 chr-'nlq{ns), the type; and Lat, fern. pi. adj. 
 suft". -trfd'.] 
 
 But. : A family of Fungi or Alga, of which 
 Chroolepus is the type. 
 
 Chro-o-lep'-oid, a. [From Gr. xpws (chros) 
 = colour ; AeiriV (hpis) — a scale ; eiio? (eidos) 
 = fonn, a]'pearance.] 
 
 Bot. : Made up of small yellow scales. (It, 
 Brown, 1874.) 
 
 chro-o-lfep'-us, s. [Gr. xpwv {chros) = colour, 
 and AcTTii {lepis) = a rind, husk, shell.] 
 
 Bot. : A generic nauie ap]ilied to certain 
 byssoid structures found on rocks, bark of 
 trees, &c. ChrooUjms avrenm is cnrpo-fed 
 of rigid opatiue, ultimately brittle filanicuts, 
 foniiin^' soft cushions of a yellowisn colour; 
 C. Jnlithus, odor^itum, lichenicda are of oiango 
 or fulvous colour. Another series of sj'ecies, 
 C. ebenea, Ac, are black. These plants have 
 been regarded sometimes as Fungi and some- 
 times as Alga. Rabeiihorst describes eleven 
 species. The genus forms the type of the 
 family Chroolepida*. Reprodtirtion by bl- 
 ciliatcd zoospores. (Griffith tf Henfrey.) 
 
 chrys'-a-lid (pi. chrys-ai'-i-de^). 5. & a. 
 
 [Fr. chrysaiide; Lat. chrysfillis; Gr. ypvaaAAi? 
 (chnisol is) — tliegold-c<»loured sheath i' •"•ne 
 butterflies, a chrysalis, from xpvcroi (cn^^Ms) 
 = gold.] 
 
 •A. Ass^thst.: [Chrysalis]. 
 
 B. As adj. : Feitaining to or resembling a 
 chrysalis. 
 
 clUT^al-i-di'-na, 5. [Eng. chrysalid ; and 
 Lat. neut. pi. adj.'suff. -ina.] 
 
 Zool. : A Textularian Foraminifer, with a 
 triserial arrangement of chambers and with 
 large pores, and sometimes tubes, 0]'ening 
 from chamber to cliainber. Chrysalidina 
 gradata is from the Cretaceous strata of 
 France. A dimorphous form, which is uni- 
 serial in its old state, lives in the Indian 
 Ocean and Panama Bay. (Griffith £ Henjrey.) 
 
 chrys'-a-lis (pi. chrys-IU'-i-des). i; 
 
 [CHRvaiHi*.] 
 
 1. Nat. Hist. ; The last stage through wliich 
 most insects pass before reaching their winged 
 
 CHRVSAUDFS. 
 
 A Tanena lo. B Daiiais Crysippua. C IpLIac 
 Olaucip^L D CaUidiyaa eubuie. K AdoUas RcontbML 
 
 or perfect state. In this stage the insect ia 
 externally quiescent, but is the subject of in- 
 ternal chunges, the chief among uhich are the 
 development of wings and sexual organs. The 
 case of the chrysdis varies greatly ic t*ie 
 different orders. " (Cucoon.J 
 
 2. Fig. : Apidied to the state of man while 
 in this world : the soul enchased in the Ixtdy 
 being compared to the perfect insoct enclosed 
 in its case. 
 
 " This dull chrvtatU 
 Cracks into shining n iii^s. and hope ere deRlV * 
 Tennyton: St. Simsan m^!U^§, 
 
 chrys-am'-ic, a. [Gr. xpvv^^ (cAri(505)=gold ; 
 Eng. am- contr. tOT amiTwnia ; and sutT. -tc] 
 
 1 These various chemical terms com- 
 pounded with chrys' owe their derivat'iji. 
 
 I&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, sdn; mute, cub, ciire, ijnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw»
 
 chrysamide — chry sogaster 
 
 99^ 
 
 from Gr. xpvt^'^': (cknisos) = gold, to the fact 
 of tliL-ir goKlcn or rich yellow colour. 
 
 chrysamic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : Tctranitro-chn'siizin, or tetranitro- 
 dioxy-antlir.'Kiuiiiune, "l'i4H.XNOo)4(OHX;Oo. 
 An acid olttaiiHTl by hejitiiit; alixis with strong 
 nitric acid. It crystallizes in goUlen-yi-llmv 
 acales. It fs slightly sohible in water, and 
 has a bitter taste : its potassium salt resem- 
 bles murexhle. It is converted by chloriile 
 of lime into chloro-picrin. With aniuionia it 
 forms chrysamniate of ammonia, consisting of 
 black adamantine crystals, ami with potash, 
 a Vieaiitiful carmine-red powder called chrys- 
 ammate of potash. 
 
 ohrys'-am-ide, s. [Gr. .■^ucrts (chrusos) — 
 g»»M, and Eng. rtfatrfe (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem.: The same as tetra-amido-chrysazin. 
 CiiII->{Nn.)4(OII)^02. It is obtained by the 
 action of reducing agents on chrysamic acid. 
 Chr>'samide fnrms indigo-blue needle crystals 
 having a metallic copper lustre. 
 
 chrys-am'-xnate, s. [Gr. xpvtro? (chmsos)- 
 gn|,l ; ainiii-, coiitr. lor amnioiiia ; and sutf. -ate 
 (Chan.).] 
 Chi:m. : A salt of chrysamic acid. 
 Ckrymmnwte 0/ ammonia (Chem). : [Chry- 
 samic acid], 
 
 Chr^Mmmate of potash (Chem.): [Chry3ami<: 
 acid]. 
 
 ohrys-a-nis'-!c, a. [Gr. «w<r6s (chrusos) = 
 g"iil. and ICng. a/iisic (q.v.).] 
 
 ( hpia. : Of golden hue, and having anisic 
 acid in its conipositinri. 
 
 ohrysanlslc acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : Dinitro - ]<aramidobenzoic acid 
 C8H.>(.\0,)o(NH2)CO-OU. It is prepared by 
 beating diuitro-anisic arid with aqueous ani- 
 moiiia. It cryslailizes iu yellow needles, whicli 
 melt at 269°, It is a strong monobasic acid. 
 
 ohrys-^'-the-mum, s. [Gr. xpuffos (chmsos) 
 = gold, and ai'Oifiov (aiithcmoii) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of herbaceous or sliglitly 
 shrubby plants, belonging to the coryinbi- 
 ferous group of the order Compositie. Tlie 
 fomily is rei)reBented in the United States and 
 Kurope by tlio Ux-eye Daisy, leiumtthemum, and 
 in England by the Corn Marigold, C. heyetuin. 
 
 CHRVSANTIIEMUM (OX-EYK DAIsV). 
 L Floprt of the frj-. a. Floret of tlie didk. 
 
 The development of tho ChryHanthemum by 
 cultiviitiun hiw been extruordinury. IluudieilH 
 of varieties are now raised in the Kard.us and 
 conservatories of America and Kun.pe, and 
 magnificent new unes Hiinually appear. This 
 development bi-gau in Ciiina and Japan. 
 
 chrSrS'-a-or, 5. [Gr. xpv<r6i (chrusos) — gold ; 
 aop ((tor) = a sword. ] 
 
 Zool. : A name given by De Muutfort to a 
 genus of Belemnitcs. 
 
 ohTpa-h'-O'Ta, s. [Gr. xp^vot (cftrw«») = 
 gold ; aop (aor) — a sword.] 
 
 /n.i?. : A genus of Medusas l>elongine to the 
 family Pelagidffi. 
 
 ohrys'-a-zln. *. [Gr. xpv*r6i (rJinms) = 
 
 gold : iu{Uc). and siilf. in.\ 
 
 Chem,.: A chemical compound which crys- 
 tallizes hi red needh-s, melting at 101". 
 
 obr^s-^l-S-ph&n'-tine, n. [Gr. xp^^^ 
 (dirusof!) = gnhl ; <Af0cirTti'ov (eiephantinos) = 
 made of ivoi^, iXt^a^ (errj'hn.-i) = an elephant.] 
 Made jwrtly of gold and partly of Ivory. 
 
 ■'. . . * Dwric cdtflce lo whicli the <cl.-lin*teci chri/t' 
 elephantine Htutuenf the god by ^hfil)inN was plivcf^l 
 aAfJwi B.U 4Ja' -Mr. t/ewtun. qf Briluh .Uuteum : On 
 I)isco!'eri<!4 at QlympUi, in Timci. Fob. ], 1670. 
 
 Chrys'-ene, s. [Gr. xpvcros (chmsos) = gold.] 
 CgH4— CH 
 
 Chem. : I || or CxsHj;, an aromatic 
 
 CioHfl— CH 
 hydrocarbon, CigHjo- It is obtained along 
 with benzene by heating diphcnyl iu a sealed 
 tube with hydrogen. Also obtained in the 
 dislilhitinn of Uir. ]>itch, &c. Chrysene is in- 
 soluble in alcohol and ether, but crystallises 
 from boiling oil of turpeutiue. It is a golden 
 yellow colour when pure. 
 
 chry'-^e-one, s. [Or. xp^'^^'^^ (chruseos)=^ 
 golden.] 
 
 ChciK. : An orange - coloured substance, 
 , Siili40|j. (?) It is obtained by digesting cal- 
 cium silicide with strong hydroehloric acid. 
 It is insoluble in water, alcohol, and in nearly 
 all solvents. Exposed to sunshine it becomes 
 lighter in colour, gives off hydrogen, and is 
 converted into leukone, or siiico-fonuic acid, 
 n SiOOU. 
 
 chrys id'-i-dee, chrys'~i-de& s.pl. [From 
 chr!/!<is, the typical genus, and I^at. fem. pi. 
 adj. sufT. -idee.] 
 
 Kntom. : A family of Hymenopterous in- 
 sects, distinguished by being furnished with 
 a tubuUferous oviimsitor. They are all para- 
 sitic, and coloiu-ed with the richest metallic 
 hues. 
 
 chi^s-i-me'-ni-a, s. [Gr. xp^f^^s (chrusos) 
 — gold, and tLtvit)\meno) = to remain (?).] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Laurenciaoese (Florideous 
 Alg:e). Chrysimciiia davcllosn is a rare sea- 
 weed, three to twelve inches high, forming 
 a feathery frond comjiosed of a branclieil. 
 tulfular, long, not constricted or chambered, 
 cellular structure, filled with a watery .juice. 
 The spores are angular, and are contained 
 in dense tufts, in ceramiilia borne on the 
 sides of the branchlet.s. The tetraspores are 
 tripartita and immersed in the branchlets. 
 (Oriffitk ^ Hen/rey.) 
 
 Chrys'-Ul, s. [Gr. xpuaos (c^ri/^os) =gold, 
 and Eug. suir. -iii(Chem.)'] 
 
 Chfm. : A substance obtained from the buds 
 of si'ecies of PnjnUus (Poidars). Chrj'sin 
 when pure fnrms bright yellow shining plates, 
 winch meltandsubliuie at 275°. Ferric chloride 
 gives a violet cnhuir with an alcoholic solutiou 
 of chi^sin ; it is insoluble in water. It forms 
 a yellow solution witli alkalies ; on lioilingtliis 
 solution it is decomjiosed into pliorogluein, 
 aretie and benzoic acids, and methyl-phenyl 
 ketone. 
 
 chrys-ip'-ter-i^ s. [Gr, xpuo'os (chrusos) = 
 gold, and TTTe'poi' (j)teron)= a wing, a fin.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of oval-bodied fishes, be- 
 longing to the faniily Cliffitodontidae. They 
 liavo large pectoral tins. 
 
 Chrys'-is, s. [Gr. xpyaat (c7tr«50s) = gold.] 
 Entom. : Tlie Golden Wa-sp, or Ruby-tail fly, 
 a genus of Hymeno[.tera, Tliey are magnifi- 
 cently coloured with metallic hues. They are 
 narasitic, depositing their eggs in the nests of 
 the solitary Mason-bees or otlicr Iiymeno]i- 
 t€ra, on the larvie of which their lar'vte live. 
 Chrysis ignita has the head, thorax, and legs 
 of a rich blue or green, and tlu^ hbdomen 
 copper coloured. It is constantly in motion. 
 It may be seen in sutnincr on sunny walls 
 poking into hrdes in quest of tlie nest of other 
 hymenopterous insects, of which its larva; 
 may make a prey. 
 
 chrya-o-bac'-tron, s. [Gr. xpv<r6^ (chntsos) 
 = gold, and ^dxipov (haktnn) ~ a staff, a 
 stick.] 
 
 Hot. : A gpnuH of liliaceous plants from tho 
 Auckland and Campbell Islands, New Zea- 
 land. They have linear leaves, an<l racemose 
 Ilnwors (occasionally dioecious) of a hriglit 
 yellow colour. Chrtjsobnctron Hookeri, a 
 pretty little bog-plant, is cultivated in green- 
 liouse.s in Britain. (Tiras. of lU,i.) 
 
 chrjrs-^b&l-an-a'-^e-fle.s. ;il. [From Mod. 
 I^it. chrysn}>ahin{ns)—ihi- XyitQ, and La t. fem. 
 pJ. adj. sulf. -act(X.\ 
 
 Bot. : An order of dicotyledons, closely 
 allied to RosacetP. and ennlaining about 
 twelve genera. They are all ti-ces or shrubs 
 with alternate stipulate leaves, and several of 
 
 mem produce edible fruits. They are classed 
 by Lindley in hia " Kosal AUiauce " betweeo 
 CalycanthaceiE and Fabucea:. 
 
 chrys-o-b^'-a-nus, s- [Gr. xpftrdc (chrusos) 
 - gohi, and 3aAofo? (Italanos) =: an acorn, in 
 rclerence to the yellow fruit of some species.] 
 Bot. : A genus of trees, the typical one of 
 the order Chrysobalanaceie, with simple 
 leaves, and racemes or panicles of insignifi- 
 cant rtowers. The fruit of Chrysohalauvs Icaco, 
 the cocoa-plum, is eaten in the West Indies, 
 as is another sjiecies, C.luteus, in Sierra Leone. 
 
 Chrys'-o-ber-yl, s. [Lat chrymberyllus, from 
 Gr. Ypuc7os (chrusns) = gold, and pjjpvAAos 
 (berulUys) = a berj-l.J A green, greenish -white, 
 or yellowish-green orthnrhombic mineral, of 
 which there are two varieties : (I) Ordinary 
 Chrysoberyl, and (2) Alexandrite (q.v.}. 
 
 chrys-6-clildr'-a, durys-o-chlore', s. 
 
 [Fr. chrysochhre, 'from Gr. xpv<^o<i (cAnwofi) = 
 gold, and xAuipos (chloros) = green.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Dipterous in.*!pcts, be- 
 longing to the family NotacantliEe. They are 
 of a beautiful golden-greeu colour. The lan-ae 
 live in cow-dung. 
 
 chrys-o-chlbr'-is, s. [Gr. xpvf^°^ (chrusos) 
 = gold, and xAiopo<; (cMoros) = green.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Talpidie (Moles), the fur 
 of wliich reflects most brilliant hues of green 
 and gold. Chrysochhris aureus, or aurea, is 
 the Golden Mole of Africa. 
 
 chrye'-o-chrous, a. [Gr. xpvoi; (chrusos) 
 =^ goUl, aii<l xpt"S (chros , Ep. & Ion. xpoo? 
 (chroos) = the skin.] 
 Bot. : Having a yellow skin. 
 
 chrys-6-c6l'-la, * chrys-o-cholle, s. [Gr. 
 
 Xpvo^oKoWa (chrusokolla) = gr)ld solder; from 
 Xpwcros (chrusos) = gold, and KoAAa (kolta) = 
 glue.) 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A name of borax. 
 
 2. A silicate of protoxide of copper of a fine 
 emerald-green colour, apparently prodnced 
 from tlie decomposition of eopjier ores, which 
 it usually accompanies. It derives its name 
 from the weak resinous lustre, and the peeuliar 
 transparency of the fractured edges. (I'uge.) 
 
 " Mtuh nin/snchoUr and also silver fiTe."—.^t/^reit€r: 
 Magnijicence, 60L {David.) 
 
 chrys-oc'-o-ma, s. [Gr. xp^'^^'^ (chrusos) = 
 gold, and koju^ (komi) = hair.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of South African shrubs or 
 undershrubs of the conijiosite family, nearly 
 allied to Linosyris, from which it cliifers in 
 the hairs of its papj'us being in a single 
 series. About fiftee:. species are entnne rated. 
 The leaves in most cases are linear in fonn 
 and entire. The yellow nearly spherical 
 flower-heads are about the size of a pea. and 
 single on the ends of the branches. I'hryso- 
 co7)ia aurea is iu cultivation, and is said to be 
 a verj' common species about L'ape 'i'own. Its 
 leaves are linear, and about half an inch long. 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 chrys-6-c6 ry-ne.s. [Gr. xpuo-o? (chrvsos) 
 
 = gold, and Kopvvrj (korunc) = a club.] 
 
 Bot. : A curious genus of small annual Aus- 
 tralian jWaiits, belonging to the comi>osite 
 family. They are branched froio the base, 
 aiul seldom exceed three inches iu height. 
 The leaves are small, linear, and covered with 
 loose white wool ; but the most marked fea- 
 ture in the jdants is the arrangement of the 
 flower-heads. These are disposed in short 
 yellow club-shaped spikes, and each flower- 
 hcad is almost hidden by a yellow bract and 
 contains but two florets. Five species are 
 known ; tln-y iire chiefly fnuiul in the western 
 and southern part^ of Australia. 
 
 ohrys-od'-d-mus, .■*. [Gr. xp^<^^f (chrusos) 
 = gold, and 6d/ios (domos) = a house, a build- 
 ing-] 
 
 2onl. : A genus of Mollusca, the shells of 
 which are large, and of a beautiful orange 
 colour. The basal channel is comi>aratively 
 shoj t, and the body whorl ventricose. Faniily, 
 Murieidiu. It is now reduced to a sub-genus 
 of I'usus. 
 
 chrys-o-gis'-ter, .«. [Gr. xpu<ro« (chrusos) 
 
 — goUi. nnd ydoTTjp (gaster) — a stomach.] 
 
 Ent^nn. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be- 
 longing lo the family Syrphida'. ChryAvjusttr 
 spleniiens has the head and thorax gpeen and 
 
 t>6il, b^: p6iXt, j6^l: cat, 9011. chorus, 
 Hslai], -tian = shan. -tlon« -sion = shun 
 
 9liin, benQh; go, feem; thin, tbls; 8lii. as; [expect, Xenoptaon, e^lst. -tng, 
 ; -tlon, -?ion = zbiin. -tious. -sious, -clous = sbus. -ble. -die, ic - bel, d^L
 
 1000 
 
 chrysogen— chrysoquinone 
 
 the abdomen purple-blark, the sides p^enish, 
 the antenus yellow. It is half an iuch long. 
 It occurs in England. 
 
 Ohrys'-^gen. 5- (Gr. ypu(rds(c/iritsos)=gold ; 
 and yei-yaui (gennad) = to produce.] 
 
 Ckem. : An orange-coloured hydrocarbon. 
 contained in crude authraceue. It melts at 
 290°, and is soluble in concentrated suliiliuric 
 acid. Traces of this substance give a yellow- 
 colour to colourless aromatic hydrocarbons. 
 
 • chrys-6g -raph-y, s. [Gr. xpv<roypatt>ia 
 
 (chrii^'i'ini/'in-f), from xpv<ro<; (c/inwn.s'l = K'"*!*! I 
 ypd'i>r) (ijruphe)= a writing, ypi^ia {grupho) = 
 to write.] 
 
 1. The art of writing or illuminating in 
 letters of gold. 
 
 2. A letter or other writing executed in 
 letters of gold. 
 
 Clirys'-oi~^^®» *■ l^^- xpvo-6<; (chmsos) = 
 gold; <t5os (e^rfos) = like, and Eng. sutf. -ine 
 
 Ckem. : Metadiamidazobenzene, CioHioNa or 
 CeHs— NNC6H3(NH2)2. The hydroehlofide is 
 sold commercially as chrysoidine. It is an 
 orange-yellow colouring matter. Chrysoidine 
 is prepared by mixing a one per cent, solution 
 of a diazobenzene salt with a ten per cent, 
 solution of metadiamidabenzene ; the resulting 
 blood-red preci]titate is dissolved in boiling 
 water, the solution is cooled to 50°, and pre- 
 cipitated with ammonia, and then crystallized 
 from alcohol of 30 per cent., then from boiling 
 water. Chrysoidine forms golden needles, 
 soluble in alcohol, melting at 117°. It is a 
 base from mono-acid salts which dissolve in 
 water forming a yellow solution, which is 
 turned crimson by excess of acid. By the 
 action of tin and hydrochloric acid it is 
 resolved into aniline C6H5.NH2and triamido- 
 benzene, C6H3(NH«)3. 
 
 Olirys-d-lep'-ic, a. [Gr. xp^t^os (chmsos) ~ 
 gold, and Aerrt's (^cp("5) = a scale.] Resembling 
 golden scides. 
 
 chrysoleplo acid, s. 
 
 Ckem. : An acid obtained in beautiful golden- 
 yellow scales from the mother liquid and 
 washings of chrysamic acid. It has been 
 discovered to be the same as picric acid. 
 [Carbazotic acid.] 
 
 Chrys'-O-lite, s. fFr. chrysnWhf. ; Lat. cruso- 
 lithiis ; Gr. xpv<T6\i.9o<; (chrusoUtho-i), from 
 Xpv<r6^ (chnisos) — gold, and Aieo? {litlios) = a 
 stone.] 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. A gre>en-coloured orthorhombic mineral 
 of a vitreous lustre, transparent or translu- 
 cent. Hardness, 6—7 ; sp. gr., 3-33— 3-5». 
 Compos.: Silica. 31-63— i4-67; protoxide of 
 iron, 60— 29 71 ; protoxide of manganese, 
 0— 181; magnesia, 32'40— 50-49. It is gene- 
 rally divided into two classes :— (1) Precious : 
 Of a pale yellowish-green colour and trans- 
 parent, so as to be fit for jewelry. This is 
 found in the Levant. (2) Common : Dark yel- 
 lowish-green to olive, or bottle-glass green ; 
 common in basalt and lavas, at times in large 
 masses, having a rectangular outline. The 
 ckrysolithiis of Pliny was probably our topaz, 
 and his topaz our chrysolite. It frequently 
 changes colour, becoming brownish or reddish- 
 brown through the oxidation of the iron. 
 Under the action of carbonated waters, the 
 iron is carried off instead of being pernxidized, 
 and also some of the magnesia is removed at 
 the same time ; and thus may come serpen- 
 tine and picrnsmine, which often retain the 
 crystilline form of chrysolite. 
 
 2. The same as Zircon (q.v.). 
 
 3. The same as Topaz (q.v.). 
 
 4. A variety of Tourmaline, also called 
 Brazilian Emerald or Peridot of Brazil. It is 
 green and transparent. 
 
 6. The same as Apatite (q.v.). 
 
 Iron chrysolite : 
 
 Min. : The same as Fatalite (q.v.). 
 
 Iron Tnanganese chrysolite : 
 
 Min,: A mineral near Favalite, but con- 
 taining besides protoxide of 'iron, some prot- 
 oxide of manganese and lime and a little 
 magnesia, thus approaching hyalosiderite. 
 Compos. : Silica, 20-16; alumina. 1-56; prot- 
 oxide of iron. 55-87 ; protoxide of manganese 
 8-47; magnesia, 3-23: lime, 2-29. It occurs 
 in a gneissoid rock consisting partly of augite 
 and garnet at Tunaberg in Sweden. (Dana.) 
 
 Titani/erous chrysolite : 
 
 Min. : A massive reddish-brown mineral 
 from the talco.se schist of Plunders, in the 
 Tyrol, having some resemblance to boltonite ; 
 sp. gr., 3 25. It contains 3-5 to 5-3 of titanic 
 acid, with t» per cent of i)rotoxide of iron. 
 
 *chrys-6l'-6-g3?, s. [Gr. xP"*'"os (chmsos) = 
 gold, money, and Aoyoy (lo'jos) = a discourse.] 
 A discourse or treatise on wealth. (BraruU.) 
 
 chrys-ol'-d-phiis, s. [Gr. xp^o-"? (chmsos) 
 = gold, and Ao^oi (lophos) = a crest.] 
 
 Oniith. : The Walking Tyrants, a genus of 
 binls belonging to the Tyrant Shrikes. Family, 
 Laniadaa. They are natives of Brazil. 
 
 ohrys-dl'-o-pus, s. [Gr. xpucrof (ckrusos) = 
 gold, and AoTTos (lopos) = a piece, a slice.] 
 
 Entom.: A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 belonging to the family Ri^-ncophora. 
 
 chrys-o'-ma, 5. [Gr. xpwo-os (ckrusos) = gold, 
 and <j-u>^a (^oma) = a body.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of North American com- 
 posite plants, considered by the authors 
 of the "Flora of North America" to be 
 the same as that of the Golden Rod (Soli- 
 dago). The species are perennial plants, 
 with alternate lance-shaped entire or serrated 
 leaves, sometimes furaished with pellucid 
 dots ; and they bear terminal corymbs of yel- 
 low flower-heads, each of which contains from 
 six to eight florets, one to three of them being 
 strap-shaped. 
 
 * chrys-d-m&g'-n^t, s. [Gr. xpwo-os (ckrusos) 
 
 — gold, and Eng. -magnet (q.v.).J The load- 
 sUme. (Addison.) 
 
 cbrys-o-me'-la^ s. [Gr. xp^f^^M^o^ovBiov 
 
 {chrusomHolonthion) = a little golden beetle.] 
 Entom. : The typical genus of the family 
 Chrysomelidffi (q-v.J. Sixteen species are 
 British, 
 
 chri^s-^'mel'-i-dee. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ckryso- 
 »if/(a) ; and fern. pi. adj. sutf. -idin.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Coleopterous insects, 
 tribe Cyclica. They have ovate, convex 
 bodies ; tarsi four-jointed ; antenns not cla- 
 vate; larva? generally' naked. They live on 
 the leaves of plants. Thirty-eight genera 
 are enumerated by Sharp as British. These 
 insects are often very brilliantly coloured 
 green, purple, blue, brown, &e., a commixture 
 •f colours being met with even in the Eng- 
 lish species. 
 
 chrSrs'-o-phane, 5. [Gr. xpv<^o^ (ckrusos) = 
 gold, and i>aivui (j>hain6) = to appear.] 
 
 Min.: A variety ofSeybertite, occurring in 
 reddish-browH to copper-red brittle foliated 
 masses. Sp. gr., 3 148. The British Museum 
 Catalogue makes Chrysophane a synonym of 
 Clintonite (q.v.) 
 
 * chrya-o-ph&n'-ic, a. [Gr. xpvffos (ckrusos) 
 
 = gold ; ^aiVto (phaino) = to appear; suff. 
 -ic.] Appearing like or resembling gold in 
 colour. 
 
 chrysophanlo acid, s. 
 
 Ckem. : Parietic acid, rheic acid. A 
 modification of dioxymethylantliraquinone 
 Ci5Hio04=Ci4H5-CH3(OH>>Oo. Chysui)hanic 
 acid occurs in the lichen Farmelia parietina, 
 in senna leaves, and in rhubarb root, .md is 
 extracted by ether. It forms golden yellow 
 prismatic crystals, which melt at 162°, 'and is 
 reduced by zinc-dust to methyl-anthracene. 
 It dissolves in alkalies, forming a red solution. 
 
 * Chrys-oph'-il-lt©, s. [Gr. xpvtroT (chrusos) 
 
 = gold, and 0iAos (philos) =■ a lover.] A 
 lover of gold. (Lamb.) 
 
 ohrys-oph'-dr-a, s. [Gr. xpyfo« (chmsos) = 
 gold ; (^opos (ji/toros) = bearing ; <^€'pw (phero) 
 = to bear.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 belonging to the family Lamellicornes. The 
 species are of most beautiful golden and green 
 colours. 
 
 chr^s'-o-phrya, s. [Gr. xpv(t6^ (ck7*u3os) = 
 
 gold, and o^pu? (ophriis) = the brow.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the 
 family ChatodontidEe, having bodies attenu- 
 ated at each end. 
 
 ClUT^S'-o-ph^ll, s. [FYom Gr. xpv(r6^ (ch rusos) 
 = gold, and <i>vk.\ov (pkuJlon) = a leaf.] A 
 
 golden colouring matter found in leavea 
 (Uossiter.) 
 
 Chrys-o-ph^l'-lum, s. [Gr. xpv<r6': (chinisot) 
 = gold. and<tvA.Aoi' {pkuUon)-= a leaf ; in allu- 
 sion to the golden colour on the under side of 
 the leaves.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Sapotaceae, consisting of 
 trees with milky juice, alternate leaves with 
 numerous transverse closely-aggregated ribs, 
 and golden hairs on the under surface. Th» 
 fruit of Chrys'/fihyllum Cainito is in the West 
 Indies esteemed a delicacy under the name of 
 the Star-apple. 
 
 chrys-o'-pi-a, s. [Gv. XP^*^^"! (ckrusos) = 
 gold, and oiro? (opos) = juice.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of beautiful trees, natives of 
 Madagascar. When the bark is cut they emit 
 a yellow juice. 
 
 clirys' o-praje, * crys'-o-paje, "cris- 
 O-pafe, s. [Fr. ckrysoprase ; Gr. xP"co- 
 Trpacros {ckrusoprasos), from xpft'-os (chrusos)^: 
 gold, and npda-ov (prason) - a leek, from the 
 'colour.) 
 
 Mineralogy : 
 
 1. An apple-green variety of chalcedony, 
 the colour due to the presence of oxide of 
 nickel. 
 
 2. A variety of beryl, of a pale yellowish- 
 green colour. 
 
 "The crs/topcuf the tenthe li iygbt."~E. E AUU 
 Poems : Peart, 1011 
 
 chrysoprase earth. 5. 
 
 Min. : A variety of Pimelite (q.v.). 
 
 • chrys-op'-ra-ftus, 5. [Lat*] [Chrysoprase.] 
 The tenth of the precious stones with wliich 
 tlie walls of the New Jerusalem were to be 
 adorned (Rev. xxi. 20, A. V.). Probably the 
 Chrysoprase (q.v.), as it is rendered in the 
 Revised Version. 
 
 chrya'-ops. s. [Gr. XP""'*'^ (cknisos) = gold, 
 and 6^ ("ps) = the face.] 
 
 Entam. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be- 
 longing to the family Tabanidie. Three 
 species occur in this country, where thev are 
 known as cleg-flies or gad-flies. They are 
 all blood-suckers, and are exceedingly trouble- 
 some to cattle and horses in summer. 
 
 chrya-op'-sis, s. [Gr. xp*'^°^ (ckr-usos) =a 
 gold, and oi/^i? (opsis) = a face, appearance.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of annual or perennial 
 North American composite plarrfs, the greater 
 portion of the species having all their 
 parts covered with villous or silky hairs. 
 Ckrysopsui villosa, a plant with oblong hairy 
 leaves about an inch and a half long, and 
 numerous yellow flower-heads, half an inch 
 in diameter, is said to be one of the com- 
 monest plants on the prairies of the Saskat- 
 chawan. C. graminifolia extends southwards 
 to Mexico ; its leaves are clad with beautiful 
 close-pressed silvery hairs. (IVeos. of Bot.) 
 
 ohrya-op'-ter-ia, s. [Gr. xpy^o? (chmsos) = 
 gold, and Trrfpt's (ptem) = a kind of fern.] 
 
 Bot. : A synonym of Phlebodium, a genus of 
 ferns, which includes Linmeuss Polypodium 
 aurevm, the specific appellation seeming to 
 have suggested this generic name. 
 
 chrys~6p'-ter-^, s. [Gr. xpuo-d? (ckrusos) 
 
 = gold, and m-epv^ (pteriix) = a wing.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 sub-family Ampelinae, or Typical Chatterers, 
 and family Ainpelidje, or Chatterers. 
 
 chrya-6p'-ta-ua, s. [Gr. xpvo-o? (chrusos) = 
 gold, and nrtAoi' (ptilon) = a wing or plume.] 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds belonging to the 
 sub-family Picins and family Picidffi, or 
 Woodpeckers. They are natives of tropical 
 America. 
 
 chrys'-o-qoin-one, a. [Eng. chrys(ene), and 
 quinone.] 
 
 Ckem. : CigHioOo. It is obtained by the 
 action of chromic acid on chrysene dissolved 
 in acetic acid. It crystallizes in red needles, 
 melting at 235". It dissolves in a solution of 
 sodium disulphite and the concentrated solu- 
 tion deposits colourless crystals wliicli are de- 
 composed by water with liberation of chryso- 
 quinone. The reactions of chrysoquinone 
 resemble those of phenanthrenequinone. It 
 yields when heated with soda-Jime a hydro- 
 carbon CieHjs- 
 
 fit6, fat, fkre, amldat. what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, aire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. son; mute, cub. ciire, utnlte, cur, rAle. full; try. Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. 4U= kw.
 
 chrysorrhoe— chuckle 
 
 1001 
 
 oltrjrs-i^r'-rho-e, s. [Gr. xpwo^o? {chruaos) = 
 ^nld : and poTf (rhoi) ^ a Btream, a flowing, 
 ptut (Thio) = to flow.] 
 
 Bot. : A gtnus of ChamtelauciaceBe, consist- 
 ing of a ri^id slirub from the SWan river, witli 
 narrow terete leaves and teriniual corymbs of 
 A bright-yellow llower. 
 
 • olir^8'-6-spdnii, s. [Gr. xftvtT6i (chrusos) 
 = gcdd, and a-nepfia (sperma) = a seed.] A 
 means of creating gold. (£. Jonson : Alche- 
 viist.) 
 
 chr^S-o-sple'-ni-Uin, s. \G v. xpv(t6<; (chrusos) 
 = fj;okl, ami ctttAtjitj (spleni) — the spIei'U ; in 
 retereiK-e to its supposed efficacy in diseases 
 of the spleen.] 
 
 Jivt. : Golden Saxifrage. A small genus of 
 unimportant herbaceous plants, belonging to 
 the yaxifraj^aei'd!, among which tliey are dis- 
 criminated by their one-celled se(!<l-vesscl, and 
 by being destitute of petals. Two sjiecies are 
 indigenous to Uritain, and scarcely differ from 
 one anotlier, except that one has the leaves 
 opposite, the other alternate. The flowers, 
 which are bright yellowish-green, appear in 
 April and May. growing in flat tufts at the 
 aummit of the stems. Chrysosiileiiium ovpvsi- 
 ti/oliwii is the commoner species. C. afterni- 
 folium is more abundant in the nortli. It 
 was formerly nsed as aslight tonic. (lAiulky.) 
 The genus is represented in various parts of 
 the world by plants of similar habit, none of 
 which are worthy of cultivation. 
 
 €Jlirys-68-tach-ya, s, [Gr. xp^*^^^ (ch-nisos) 
 = gold, and'araxus {stcuhus) = an ear or spike 
 of corn.] 
 
 Bot. : A genua of climbing shrubs, belong- 
 ing to the order Combretacese. They are 
 natives of Brazil. 
 
 Olirys'-6-tile, s. [Gr. xpvcos (chrusos) = gold, 
 and TiAos (iilos) = fine hair.] 
 
 Min. : A delicately fibrous variety of Ser- 
 pentine. Colour, greenisli-white, green, olive- 
 freen. yellow, and brownish. Sp. gr., 2'211». 
 t often constitutes seams in Serpentine. It 
 includes most of the silky amianthus of ser- 
 jtentine rnclts. Tlie original chrysotile was 
 from Reichenstein. (Daiia.) 
 
 Oliry8-6'-tis» s. [Gr. xpwo'<i? (chrusos) = gold, 
 and ov<; (mis), genit. iro? (otos) = an ear.] 
 
 Oniith. : A genus of Sniitli AnuTicJii 
 parrots, having the face and ears yellow. 
 
 Ohrys-O-tox'-um, s. [Gr. xp»^o-<Sy (chrusos)— 
 
 gold, and Tofoi' (toxon) = an arrow, a shaft.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects. 
 
 Ohr^S-O'-tUS, s. [Gr. xpvo-ds (chrusos) = gold, 
 and oy? (oiis), genit. wto« (otos) = an ear.] 
 
 Kutom. : A genus of Dipteroua insects, be- 
 longing to the family Tanystoma. 
 
 Ohrys'-o-type, s. [Gr. xP"<'"o^ (chmsos) = 
 giilil, and TVTTo? ((wpos) = au impression.] 
 rhotoijrtif'hy : 
 
 1. A process discovered by Sir John Her- 
 schcl, in whicli a sheet of ])aper is saturated 
 witli a solution of ammonio-citrate of iron 
 dried in tlie dark. Exposed in a camera or 
 printing-frame, the faint picture is developed 
 by t)rushing over with a neutral solution of 
 chloride of gold wiiHhed in water repeatedly, 
 fixed by a weak solution of iodiile of potassium 
 and then finally washed and dried, (Kiilght.) 
 
 2. A picture obtained by the process de- 
 scribed In 1. 
 
 chrj^S-ox'-y-lon. s. [Gr. xp^o? (chrusos) =: 
 goM. ami ^vkoi- (xuhm) = wood.] 
 
 Jittt. : The name of a South Bolivian tree, 
 now referred to Howardia (q.v.). It derived 
 its name from the yellow colour of its wood. 
 
 clirys-t&l'-l6-typo» s. [Eng. chrystal = 
 crystal, and tijiif.] 
 
 Phot.: A name given to a kind of jiicture 
 on a transhieent niiiteri.il ; an opidotype. 
 
 * ohry - stls - moss, s. [Christuas.] (O. 
 
 Srnhh.) 
 
 obr^s-ur'-ua, s. (Gr. xpwo? (dirusos) = gold, 
 and ovpd (ount) =. a tail.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of gnisaes belonging to the 
 tribe Festuceffi. Only one siiecies is de- 
 scribed, Chrymirua cyunsuroides. which is the 
 Iximardcia aurea of some authors. This hand- 
 
 some dwarf-habited annual grass is a native 
 of the south of Europe and north of Africa, 
 and is occasionally cultivated in botanical 
 gardens. 
 
 ohtho'-ni-an, a. [Gr. vdofto^ {chthonios) ~ 
 earthly.] belonging to the earth. 
 
 "Tlie teiTL-fltrlal Eartb-motber and her chlhonian 
 and tolluric duusbter."— /;. Bromt: Great IHonynak 
 Myth, L 2yi>. 
 
 ^hub, * ChubbO, s. [Of. Dan. kohhe = a seal ; 
 Sw. kubh - a block, a log. [SlieaX.)] 
 
 Ichthy. : A river fish, Leuciscus cephilus, be- 
 longing to the genus Leuciscus and family 
 Cyprinidae. It is a coarse-fleshed fish, full 
 of bones, very timid, and frequenting the 
 deepest lioles of rivers. It is also called a 
 cheveri or chevin. 
 
 * chub-cheeked, a. Having chubby or 
 
 ' fat cheeks. 
 
 * chub-faced, a. Having a chubby or 
 fat face. (Mar:>tun : Ant07iio's Jkvenge, iv. 2.) 
 
 Chubb, s. & a. [From the name of the in- 
 ventor and maker, a London locksmith.] 
 
 A, As snbst. : The person referred to in the 
 etymology. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 Chubb-key, s. a key specially intended 
 
 foraCliubb-IocU. 
 
 Chubb-lock, s. A patent lock con- 
 structed on the tumbler system [Tumbler], 
 and having in addition, a lever chilled a de- 
 tector, which is so fitted tliat if any one of 
 the tumblers be raised higher than it should 
 be the whole of the apparatus is fixed immov- 
 ably by a bolt, thus completely preventing the 
 piclviiig of the lock. 
 
 * 9hubbed, a. [Eng. chub; -ed.] Chubby, 
 
 chult- faced. 
 
 "Youug Skinker ... a chubbad unlucky boy."— J?. 
 Brooke: Foul <>/ quality, L 22. (Davietu) 
 
 • ^hub'-bed-ness, s. [Eng. ckubbed; -ness.] 
 Chiibbiness (q.v.). 
 
 f hub'-bx-ness, s. [Eng. chubby; -wcss.] The 
 quality or state of being chubby or chub- 
 faced. 
 
 Chiib'-b^, a. [Eng. ch iib ; -j/.] Fat and plump 
 like a elmb. especially said of the face. 
 
 *9h'UCk (1), * ^hiik, v.i. & t. [A variant of 
 
 duck (q.v.).] 
 I. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To cluck or make a noise like a hen when 
 calling her (thickens together. 
 
 " He chitkkUh when he hath a com i-fouude, 
 Aud to him reniieii thau his v/ltea alle." 
 
 Chaucer: yonn» Preslet J'uli; v, 141,668. 
 
 2. To laugh in a suppressed or convulsive 
 manner, to chuckle. 
 
 " But, bolil-fac'd Satyr, strain not over high, 
 But laufsb and chuck at meaner ^Heiy. ' 
 
 Margtun: Saliret. 11. 
 
 II. Trans. : To call, as a hen her chickens. 
 
 "Then crowiiiK clapped liis winns tli' apuumtedcall, 
 To chuck his wlvfs together in the hall 
 
 OrydeJi : Vock A Fox, ISO. 
 
 Ohiick (2), " chock, v.t. [Fr. choqner = to 
 give a shock to ; Dut. schokken = to jolt, to 
 shake ; scliok = a shock, a jolt.] [Chock, 
 Shock.] 
 
 1. To strike gently under the chin. 
 
 2. To throw with force, to fling. 
 
 •■ As U her band bad chucketl a abilling " 
 
 Cu/nbe: Dr. SynUix, IL L 
 
 • chuck-farthing, s. & a. 
 
 I. As subst. : An t)ld game in which money 
 was thrown so as to fall into a hole ^rejiared 
 for the purpose. It is alluded to in " Tlic 
 Woman turned Bully," a.d. 1075. (Halliwell.) 
 
 "Ho lost hlo mniiey at chuck-farthing, nbuffle-cap, 
 and AW-foKin.'—ArbitthnoC ; liiil. <if John BuU, 
 
 II. As adj. : Trilling, pitiful. 
 
 ■'. . . at was t'OtietluT abitut nonie pitiful chuck- 
 farthing tbiiitf or \ji\\vx."— Richard tof I: Claritta, iv . 
 
 Chuck-hole, s. 
 
 1. A deep liote in a waggon rut. {WthsUr.) 
 
 2. Chiiek-farthing (q.v.). 
 
 1 9huck (3). v.t. [Chuck (.i). s.] 
 
 Mech.: To place or hold ia a chuck iu 
 turTiing. 
 
 ohiick (1). s. [A variant of chicken,] 
 
 1. The voice or call of a hen, the sound by 
 which fowls are called together to be fed. 
 
 " He made the chuck four or five times, that i>eople 
 u£e to make to chickens wbeu tbey call tbeui." — Qir 
 W. TampU. 
 
 * 2. A term of endearment. 
 
 * 3. Any slight noise. 
 
 fhiick (2). s. [Chuck (2), t».] 
 
 1. A slight tap or blow under the chin. 
 
 2. A throw. 
 
 3. A marble useii in the game of taw. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 Chiick (3), s. [Probably comiected with chwk 
 
 1. Mech. : An appendage to a lathe. Being 
 screwed on to the nose of the mandrel, it is 
 made to grasp tlie work 
 to be turned. There are 
 several varieties, such 
 as the eccentric chuck, 
 which is designed for 
 changing the centre of 
 the work ; the elliptic or 
 oval ; the geometric, &c. 
 [Nose-engine.] 
 
 2. Naut. : A warping 
 chuck is one in which 
 hawsers or ropes run. 
 Friction rollers prevent 
 the wearing of the rope. 
 It is used on the rail or ' 
 other portion of a ship's 
 side. 
 
 chuck-lathe, s. A 
 
 lathe in whicti the work 
 
 is held by a socket or CHUcics. 
 
 grasping device attached 
 
 to the revolving mandrel of the head-stock. 
 
 It is used for turning, short work, such as 
 
 cups, spools, halls, and a great variety of 
 
 ornamental and useful articles. 
 
 chuck-will's widow, s. 
 
 Oruith.:A species of Goatsucker, Capri- 
 mulgus carnliiu^nsi-s, a native of the Southern 
 States of Nortli America. The name is an 
 attempt to reproduce the note of the bird. 
 
 " It wanted but a few minutea of midnight, when 
 suddenly the clear and distinct voice of the chtuik- 
 will't widow rose up from a pome^'ranate tree In ttie 
 garden beluw the window where I was sitting, and 
 ouly a few yanla from me. It was exactly as If « 
 human being bad spoken the words, 'chuck— widow- 
 widow." "—UoBte : BomaJice of Natural Bittory, p. ITi. 
 
 chiick'-et, 5. [From the voice of the bird.] 
 A name given to the Blackbird, Island oi 
 Hoy, Orkney. 
 
 " In winter— it has only a squeaking voice, like the 
 word chuck, chuck, several times repeated, whence the 
 Hoy name. "— iowt .■ Faujia Orrad., p. 5B. 
 
 chiick'-ie. s. & a. [A dimin. of Eng. c}iuck 
 ''(2). S.J 
 
 1. A barn-door fowl. 
 
 •'Though its no like our barn-door chucki^ ft! 
 Charliea-Iiope."— Scu« ■ Quy Manneritig, ch. xlv. 
 
 2. A chuckie-stane. 
 
 3. (Fi) A game like chuck-farthing (q.v.), 
 in which stones are used instead of coins. 
 
 chuckie-stane, s. A pebble such as 
 ehiUireu play at chuckies with. 
 
 ". . . and its poa«e-dlrt. as pizzenleas as chuckt^ 
 ttattgt."— Scott : Kob Roy, ch. xlv. 
 
 chuck'-le (le as el), (1), v.t. & i. [A fre- 
 qiu-nt. form from*c/ii(cfc (1) v. (Mahn) : pro- 
 bably more immediately related to chtki 
 i^Skeiit).-] 
 "A. Trai^itive : 
 
 1. To call together as a hen her chickens. 
 
 "... if these birds are wlthm dUtftuc«,bcreB that 
 will chuckle 'om together."— /Jryd<rri. 
 
 2. To fondle. 
 
 "... be must chtickUi you, and moan yoa." — 
 Drydtn : Spanuh Friar. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To laugh convulsively or in a 
 suppressed and broken nuumer. 
 
 • chuck -le (2), v.t. [A frequent, form from 
 chuck (2), V. (q.v.).J To throw together, to mix 
 up. 
 
 " She chuckles tMgothcr a whole co^t of essences and 
 ■pert\imf!S."—OentlcinanJtulrucltd, p. 117. 
 
 chuck -le,$. [Chuckle (1), v.] A short con- 
 
 vulsive or suppressed laugh. 
 
 ■• chuokle-chln, s. A double-chin. 
 
 boil, h6^; p6^t. J6t^1; oat. 9011. chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist, pb - C 
 -cian, -tian -shan. -tlon. -8ion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhiin- -clous, -tlous, -slous^shus. -ble. Vie, vSic. ^b^l. k^
 
 1002 
 
 chuckling— chii rch 
 
 ' The (Itfwtiijis fruiii his chuckle chin 
 
 r. OCr/ev : Athenian JiU. (Duvles.) 
 
 tobuokle-liead. «. A thick-headed 
 fellnw, a initiiskuU. 
 
 " la 111- not iiuieh hiiiidsomer auci hotter built thiin 
 tliAt cAuckJe-hcad." — ^>ni>U<-'f ; Jioiitrick HanUom, ch. 
 
 t chuckle - headed, a. Thick-headed, 
 dull, stupid. 
 
 ohuol£'-ling, pr. par., a., &; s. [Chuckle, i'.] 
 JL, & S. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making a chuckling 
 noise ; a chuckle. 
 
 '^Chud, r7. [Ci'D.] To champ, to liite. 
 
 *'Whi?D she rides, th« horse chiuishiB bit so cheor- 
 fulty, a« if he wUhed hb liarthen might grow U\ his 
 imck.~—S^<^fford : ytobe diualtfd into a ytluj. p. 119. 
 
 chud'-der, s. [Hiad. chnihir, a corruption of 
 cAnd'ir = a sheet.] In India, a slieet uinde 
 of silk, rauslin, or cambric, thrown over the 
 head of Mussulman and some Hindoo women, 
 and reaohing to the ground. When they t,'o 
 into the street they generally wrap them- 
 selves in it, as they do also when going to 
 sk-ep. (Herklots £ Jaffur Shurreef.) 
 
 ^iid'-reme, cild'-reme, s. [Ir. oidtkrom 
 = a wtight. ;i l"ad.] An ancient designation 
 of what is called a stone weight. 
 
 cum antlqua men'nini farine ITjI appositn, 
 
 mtde."— Chart. ^L Andr. Crau^ard't Queers <if State, 
 p. 43L 
 
 A kind of force- 
 
 *Chu'-et, 5. [Chewft.] 
 meat. 
 
 " Aa tat ehu^ta. which nre likewise minced ine&t. iu- 
 Btead ot butter and fat, it were good t-^ moisten them 
 portly with crejiiu, or almond or pistacho milk."— 
 Bacon : Satural Hiatory. 
 
 * Chuf; s. [CooF.] {ScoUih.) {Maitland : 
 
 Pvenis.) 
 
 *9huff; *9hufre, a. & s. [Etym. doubtfiU ; 
 Cf. chub and Welsh cyff=& stock, a stump] 
 [Choffe.] 
 
 A. vis ailj. : Fat-faced, with fat or puffed 
 out cheeks. 
 
 *' Chuffe ; bonff'eJ'^PaltyTavt. 
 
 B. As subst. : A dull, stupid, thick-headed 
 fellow. 
 
 " That saw a butcher, a butcherly chuffe Indeede . ." 
 —SiUn^i/ : Arcadia, p. 196. 
 
 • chufiT-headed, a. Thick-headed, chuck- 
 headed. 
 
 "A ^ireat chuff-headed Priest that stood by, spake, 
 . . ."—F^X: Martyrs, voL iiL, p. 74a. 
 
 •^hiif '-fer, s. [Eng. chuff; -er.] A chuff, a 
 clowu. 
 
 " Herkyns uow what sbnlle i>efalle 
 Of tbia fois chuffer here." 
 
 Toumetei/ Myst., p. 216. 
 
 (huf'-f le, a. [Eng. chuff; -ie = -y.] Fat- 
 fare. I ; ha\ing a double chin. 
 
 chuffle-cbeeklt, a. Having full cheeks. 
 
 (Scolrh.) 
 
 chnffie-cheeks, s. pi. or sing. 
 
 1. Lit. {PI.): FuU cheeks. 
 
 2. Fig. (Bi/ metonomy) : Aludicroos designa- 
 tion for a full-faced child. 
 
 »9huff'-i-ly, odp. [Eng. chvffy;-ly.] In a 
 chutfy manuer ; roughly, surlily, clownishly. 
 
 • 9hiifir'-l-neS3, s. [Eng. chuffy ; -Tiess.'\ The 
 quality of being chuHy ; roiighness, rudeness, 
 clownishncss. 
 
 " In spite of the cAuiffn^u of bin appearance," — MUs 
 Edffieorth: .ibtentee, c\i. xvL (I>avie3.) 
 
 »9hlif '-ring. .«. [Eng. chitff ; -ing.] Rude- 
 ness, clownisliness. 
 
 " That wass cSngtnng and falls," 
 
 Onnnlum, 12,173. 
 
 ■9hiif -i^, • Chuf- fie, a. [Eng. chuff; -y.] 
 
 1. Fat-faced. {Mainxcaring.) 
 
 2. Rough, rude, clownish. 
 
 chufiy - bricks, s. Bricks which are 
 
 pnfied out by the escape of rarefied air or 
 steam during burning. 
 
 9hak (1), s. [A.S. cedce = the cheek.] A dis- 
 ease, mentioned in RouU's *' Cursing," MS., 
 affecting the cheek or jaw. 
 
 "The cAwt/'j, that haldis the chaftis fra chowlmt. 
 GolkgaUterat IhehairtcromnL:," 
 
 GiOM. Complaint ofSectl, p. 3aL 
 
 • 9hiik (2), 5. & P. [Chuck (l).] 
 
 Chult(3).«. (Etym. doubtful.] The Scots name 
 for tlie Isopijdous Crustacean, Asdlusnuirinuii. 
 
 • 9hull, • 9hul'-len, v.t. [Of. Ger. koUern., 
 kuUern.] To deceive, to cheat, to drive about. 
 
 " Now Cri8t«De men ben chultid, now with popiA, 
 ftOduowwttti biahopii.'— W gel iffe: Select Works, ii.-2Sv. 
 
 9hum, 5, [Said to be a corruption either of 
 mmratle (q.v.), or of chamber-fiUcw (q.v.), but 
 tht-re is no evidence.) 
 
 1. One who lives in the same room with 
 another ; a comrade. 
 
 " His ehum was eertilnly the thlet,"— Finding : Tom 
 Jonet, bk, vlli., ch. ii. 
 
 2. A close companion. 
 9hiiin, v.t. &, i. [Chusi, s.] 
 
 *1. Trails.: To place or appoint a person 
 to oeciiiiy the same room with another. 
 
 II. Intrnns. : To occupy the same room 
 with another. 
 
 9hii-ma'r, s. [Anglo-Indian, from Hindust 
 chumdr. ckamdr.) A worker in leather; a 
 shoemaker, a cobbler. 
 
 chiim'-bel-ly, chum'-be-lee* s. [Hind. 
 &c., chnmheli; Mahratta chmnelee.] Any 
 species of Indian Ji\smine. Spec., Jusminum 
 gfitidijionim. The flowers are strung on 
 threads and worn in necklaces or entwined in 
 the hair of native women. (Lindley. £c.) 
 
 chntn'-lay, chim'-ley, s. (Chimney.] 
 (Scotch,) 
 
 t 9hum'-maige, s. [Eng. chum; -age.] The 
 act of, or charg..- for, chnnnning with another ; 
 also attrib. in such a phrase as " sl chummage 
 ticket." (Dickens.) 
 
 9hamp, s. [Icel. kumpr = a log, a block, and 
 kubba^ to chop.] A short, thick, heavy 
 piece of wood, smaller than a block. 
 
 " When one ia battered, they can quickly, of a chump 
 of wood, accommod-tte themselves with another."— 
 
 JfOXO'l. 
 
 chump-chop» s. A chop cut from the 
 
 chuni|'-..-nd of the loin. 
 
 chump-end, $. The thick end ; usually 
 applied to a loin of mutton. 
 
 " Shaped na if they had been unskilfully cut off the 
 c'ui'Ti/*-.'id of aometbiug." — Dicketu : Oreat Szpecta- 
 tiojis. ch. X. 
 
 *9hump'-ish, a. [Eng. chump; -ish.] Boor- 
 isli, tlowuish, rough. 
 
 "With chumpUh lookn, hard words and secret 
 sigha" — Sidnei/ : Arcadia, p. SSL 
 
 t 9hum'-Ship, s. (Eng. chum &nd ship.] The 
 t>t;ite or (^undition of being a cliiini with an- 
 other ; close intimacy. (£*« Quiiicey.) 
 
 9hun, s. (Chun, v.] A term applied to the 
 sprouts or germs of barley, in the process of 
 making malt ; also to the shoots of potatoes, 
 when they begin to spring in the heap. 
 
 9hun, v.t. (Mceso-Goth. keinan = to sprout, 
 to germinate.] (See phrase.) 
 
 IT To chun potatoes : To prevent vegetation 
 in turning them ; to nip off the shoots which 
 break out from what are called the een or eyes. 
 
 .li-nain', 5. (Anglo-Indian ; Hind, chiind.] 
 Lime or anj-thing made of it, as stucco, &c. 
 Tlie Madras cliunam, made of calcined shells, 
 is considered the best. 
 
 "The walla and cohunna are covered with chunam, 
 prep.ired from calcined Bhells, which in whitened and 
 polish rivala the purity of marble." — Sir £. TenneiU : 
 C«ylon. iL 203. 
 
 9hlin-co'-a, s. (Peruvian arbol de chuncJiu, 
 the name of one of the species.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of trees belonging to the 
 order Combretaceae. They are natives of Peru, 
 
 9hunk, s. [Probably a variant of chump 
 (4. v.),] A short thick lump of anything. 
 
 9hun'-ky, a. (Eng. chnnk ; -y.} Thick and 
 short, chunipy. (A m^rican.) 
 
 ". . . a tuu^htuid cAunA^j/ body, broad and deep, like 
 a Normandy mare's, . . ."—Daily News, Jan. a. is<d. 
 
 9hu-pat -t^, s. [Anglo-Ind., from Hind, chu- 
 patee.] An unleavened cake made of flour, 
 water, and salt. 
 
 "Tea, and l>eer . . . and plenty of hot cAupoWiel"— 
 ir. //. Ruuell. in OgUtrie. 
 
 9h' 
 
 9hU'pras-8ee', 5. (Hind, chuprasee, chaprdHt 
 Inun chupru,^. cluiprds = a budge. An^'lo- 
 ludiaii.] One 
 
 wearing an otfi- 
 cial badge, gene- 
 rally a broad and 
 conspicuous belt 
 passing over one 
 shoulder and 
 around the side 
 opposite to it. A 
 chupi-assee in 
 India somewhat 
 resembles a bea- 
 dle here, at other 
 times he acts as 
 a police oflBcer. 
 
 ". . . sn^-nkine 
 Into camp, he wilt 
 drag a chu/irii.%*'-i- 
 cut of the n.wti- 
 tent . , ."—liailu 
 Telegraph, Dec 6, 
 1865. CHUPKASSEB. 
 
 9hur9h, * 9hir9he, * 9hyr9he, • 9her9h«, 
 * 9hur9be (£/<;/.), kirk, • klrke, * kyrk* 
 
 (Mid. Eng. £ Scotch), s.k a. [Gt. KvpiaKov(k^r\a- 
 /«►»)= pertaining to the Lord, from Kvpcof 
 (fc7(nos)— the Lord; A.S. circe, cirice, cyrce; 
 O. Sax. kirika; O. H. Ger. chirikkd; M. H. 
 Ger. kirche; Ger. kirche; Dut. ^"erifc; Dan. 
 kirke ; Sw. kyrka ; Icel. kirkja. It is believed 
 that the word Kvptajcr) (kTriake) originally 
 passed over from the Grei'ks to the Gotlis, the 
 first Teutonic tril)e converted to Cliristianity. 
 From the Goths it diffiised itself over the 
 other Teutonic tribes, ultimately reaching the 
 Saxons, and through them becoming intro- 
 duced into the English tongue. Walafrid 
 Strajo, who wrote about a.d. 840, gave this 
 explanation of the origin of the word *' kyrch." 
 (Trench : On the Study of IVords, pp. 67, ti8.)] 
 
 A. A $ substantive : 
 
 ' 1. Originally used in a wide sense for a 
 Christian cimrch, a Jewish synagogue, or a 
 heathen temple. 
 
 "And lo the veil of the cAwrcA was torn In two 
 parts from the top downwarde,"— JtfaW, xxviL 51. {Sir 
 John ChfkeJ 
 
 "To all the giHia devoutly she did offer fninktncense. 
 But most uboTe them all the churc/i of Jesus sbedld 
 cenae." 
 
 Qolding: Ovid's Jfetamorphotet, bk. xi. 
 
 2. A building set apart and consecrated for 
 Christian worship. 
 
 "Chirt'ch^ Is holi Oodea bus . . . and iB cleped In 
 hoc kiriaki i. domluicalls.' — 0. Sng. Bomtiiei (ed. 
 llorria). ii. 23. 
 
 " It comprehends the whole church, viz. the nave, 
 or body of the church, together witli the chancel, 
 which is even included uudei the word church."— Ay- 
 liffe: Parerfton. 
 
 3. A body of Christian believers, worship- 
 ping together in one place, under the same 
 minister, and with the same form of worship. 
 
 4. The whole body of Christians collect- 
 ively. 
 
 "It is certainly lawful not to worship imaeea, not 
 to pray to Angels, or Saints, or the bk-ssed virgin ; 
 otherwiae the primitive church would not have for- 
 borue these practices for three hundred yenrs, aa ia 
 acknowledged by those of the church of Kouie.' — 
 Tllloti'jn (3rd ed. I722|, vol. i,. ser. ix. 
 
 "The visible Church of Christ is a congregation of 
 faithful men, in the which the pure Word of God ia 
 preached. "— floo A of ComiTiou Prayer, Art. xlx. 
 
 5. A distinct section or division of Clirist- 
 ians organised for worship under a certain 
 form. Thus we speak of the Roman Catholic, 
 the Presbj-terian, the Greek, the Latin 
 Churches, &c. 
 
 6. The religious influence exercised by 
 Christians in the aggregate ; ecclesiastical 
 authority or influence, as distinguished from 
 the civil power. 
 
 " The same criuJnal may he absolved by the church, 
 and condemned by the state ; nlisolved or i^ardou^ by 
 the state, yet censured by the cAurcA,"— icaHe 
 
 H 1. Church of England : 
 
 (1) Hist. : The foregoing designation is used 
 in t\vii senses ; /n^■^ a general one signifying 
 the Church regiu-ded as continuous, wliich, 
 from the first triumph of Christianity till 
 now, hxs been that of tb'* English people, and 
 seeontlly. in a more specilic sense, the Protest- 
 ant Church now established in England as 
 distinguished from the Church of Rome. 
 
 As e-arly as the 2nd century, Tertullian says 
 that those parts of Britain which were inac- 
 cessible to the Romans had become subject to 
 Christ. They received the gospel fror Gaul 
 and not from Rome. This Celtic Churcii was 
 diiven from E. and S. England by the Saxon,s. 
 
 Ate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pU. sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, wplf, work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, vinite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». ce = e : ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 church 
 
 1003 
 
 These invaders were gradually converted by 
 AuHustill and his compaulonB sent from Koine 
 for ihe iinriiosc. and by the early part of the 
 7th century. the*:ven kinKdonia of the nepl- 
 arehy were all iiuuilMally Christian. In Eng- 
 land as elsewhere, the centuries between the 
 7th and the 13th were marked by the growtli 
 and ultimate domination of the Pai.acy, and 
 in 12ia. King John, to the disgust ol his sub- 
 jects surrendered his crown to the Roman 
 legate. But the subniia.sion was never coni- 
 plete, and certain ParlianicntJiry meosiires in 
 the 14th century, designed to |irotect the 
 civil iKjwer against the encroachmeuta of the 
 Church, look as if they hail been proposed at 
 a much latiT i.erlod. In the same century, 
 Wyclltt'eon the one hand, and Chaucer and the 
 author of " Piers Plowman" on the other, in- 
 nicted heavy lilows upon the Church's reputa- 
 tion Thoroughly alarmed in the IMli century 
 for its supremacy, it liecame increasingly cruel 
 in its treatment of " heretics," andin the ICth 
 the Reformation came. In 1531, the royal 
 Bupremacy, which was intended to supersede 
 the iKipal one, was imposed on the clergy by 
 Henry vol., and was made use of to produce 
 other changes. In the same year Coverdale s 
 Bibh' was a].pointed to l)o read in churches. 
 In 1.049, the Hrst book of Common Prayer was 
 published, and permission given to the clergy 
 to many. In the reign of Edward VI., a.d. 
 1547 to 1J53, more sweeping measures of re- 
 form were earned out under the auspices of 
 foreign rather than English Protestant leaders, 
 but these were completely swept away in the 
 great reaction in favour of Roman Catlndi- 
 cism which arose when Mary came to the 
 throne. There Is e\idence that iu 1-J5:l, when 
 Queen Mary began to reign, the Protestants 
 were in a minority, but In 1568, when Queen 
 Elizabeth came to the throne, they had be- 
 come a nuyonty, the fires of Sniithlleld and 
 other places having produced an etfect the 
 exact opposite of tliat which they had been 
 intended to accomplish. The work of reform- 
 ation was resumed under Queen Elizabeth, 
 and in 1603 the thirty-nine articles became, as 
 they still continue to he, the authoritative 
 Btatement of the Church's creed. Two parties 
 subsequently came into antagonism in the 
 Church ; the Puritans, who wished to con- 
 stitute it on a basis like that of the churches 
 of Ueneva and of SiMtland ; and an Anglican 
 party, who were reluctant to break so com- 
 pletely with the past. A conference, held 
 from 14th to llitli January, 1604, at Hampton 
 Court, between the leaders on each side, failed 
 to ettect tlieir reconciliation, and they went 
 their separate ways. In 1011 was published 
 tlie version of the Bible which is now called 
 the authorised one, that which raainUius its 
 place at i.resent, notwithstanding the issue ol 
 the revised version. The disputes between the 
 Puritans and the Anglicans continued during 
 the remainder of the reign of Elizabeth, 
 and during those of James I. and Charles 1. 
 During tlje Civil War, which commenced Iu 
 1040, it was a great object with the Parlia- 
 mentary party to obtain assistiiuce from the 
 bcoteh, who had preceded them in rebellion by 
 three years, having risen in 1037 against an 
 elhut to force upon them a liturgy which they 
 abhorred. An ecclesiastii-al, as well as a 
 poiitiral, union was proposed by the Scotch, 
 wlio were then, as now, Presbyterian ; and in 
 1044. the Book of Common Prayer was sup- 
 pressed and the direcUiry of puldic worship 
 produced liy the Westminster Assembly of 
 divines substituted in its ro<im. A reaction 
 against the new arrangements was not long In 
 arising, and with the return of monarchy 
 episcopacy was restored. In 100-, the .\i^t 
 of Umhirinity was passed, which comjielled 
 about 'J. 000 clergymen, mostly Presbyterian in 
 seiitiiiient, to resign their livings, and laid the 
 foundalion of modern Nonconformity. The 
 Act Is still in force. The ellbrt of James II., 
 in violation of his coronation oath, to undo 
 the relormation In the English Church, 
 injured not it but himself, and the attempt 
 has never been renewed on the part of 
 any subsetiuent sovereign. The evangelistic- 
 zeal of Whitlleld, Wesley, and various 
 other clergymen, Iu the lUtli century, awoke 
 the Chnrcli to new life, which did not pass 
 away even when the followers of the two 
 great preachers .lUst named ceased to belong 
 to the Engli.sh Cl'micdi. Tiioevangelica: party, 
 still the most numerous in the Establishment. 
 is, in liirge measure, the fruit of 18th century 
 revival elfort In the 19th, the movement 
 has been iu other directions. With 18.'I3. just 
 
 after the passing of the (irst Uetorui Bill, the 
 first of a series of "Tracts for the limes 
 came forth, and ninety, in all, were issued 
 within the next eight years. The ritualistic 
 partv at a later date, carried on the work 
 whicdi the tracUriaus had begun. In 1860 the 
 f^tiys and lievitwB, and in 1802 a work by 
 Bishop Colenso on the Pentateucli, gave prom- 
 inence to the opposite pole of thought, being 
 what theologians call strongly rationalistic. 
 Church Congresses, bringing the representa- 
 tives of these three jiarties tac'O to face, solten 
 their antagonisms, aud tear of common danger 
 renders tiieni more united than they other- 
 wise would be. 
 
 (2) III Ihe ViiiU-dSiatei: Tlie first Church of 
 Kngland services in the American Colonies took 
 place at Jiuuestown, Virginia, in 101)0, the holy 
 comimiuiou being celebrated by the Ibrv. Kobc-rt 
 Hunt, under an awning suspended between the 
 trees. The Protestant Episcopal Church con- 
 tinued to prevail in Virginia during the colonial 
 period and was also established inthoCarolinas 
 and Georgia, while in JIaryland the freedom of 
 religicm proclaimed by the Koman Catholic 
 settlors became an intolerance of Catliolicrism 
 when the Eu-liah Church gained the ruling 
 iMjwer In the Middle Colonies the Church 
 was never established, and In New England it 
 was bitterly opposed, but made its way to some 
 extent in that stronghold of Puritanism, par- 
 ticularly in Connecticut. Alter the Pvcvolution 
 the church in America was organized under 
 bi»hol)8 consecrated in England, though lor a 
 lone time its growth wcui very slow. ^\ ithin 
 the present centurv, however, the growth has 
 been rapid, its progress becoming so marked in 
 the larger states that the original assignment 
 of a bishop to each state was found to be inade- 
 nuato, and new dioceses were formed within 
 tlie limits of the states. New York, for instance 
 now having seven. The church, though still 
 low in members as compared with the other 
 denominations, is in an active and promising 
 condition. In England and Wales its adherents 
 number more than 13,000,000. 
 
 3. Church of Ireland, Irish Church : A popu- 
 lar name sometlines given, prior to 1871, to 
 what was not an independent denomination, 
 but was an integral part of the United Church 
 of England and Ireland. It constituted the 
 Established Church of the two countries. 
 When on 1st Januai-y, 1S71, the Act of Parlia- 
 ment, disestablishing and disendowing the 
 portion of the United Church which was in 
 Ireland, took cflfect, those affected by the 
 measure, rejecting the name proposed by thc3 
 Government for the new organization, ad.jpted 
 that of the Irish Church or the Church of 
 Ireland. 
 4. Church of Scotland : 
 (n Hist : The original Scottish Church 
 seems to have been that of the Culdees then 
 in mediasval times the Roman catholic church 
 was to a certain extent, the national church 
 In Scotland, not merely as having within its 
 pale at least by profession all the people, but 
 is mainUiining its indepenc^ence of its power- 
 ful southern neighbour. The church resisted 
 the claims to sui.remacy over itjmt forth at 
 one time by the Archbishop of \ork, at anii- 
 ther by the Archbishop iif Canterbury ; and, 
 in 1170 in self-defence cast itself into the 
 anus of the Roman Pontitf. When the lOtli 
 centurv- opened, the royal power in bcotlancl 
 was weak and was jealous o . and '" <:""«'rt^ 
 with a very powerful nobility. When the 
 Befo'nnatloii struggle began the Crown re- 
 niained adherent to the old faith, wliilst t le 
 nobility tended to adopt the new Ironi the 
 war of indeiiendence, Scotland had considered 
 it good policy to guard against any aggression 
 on'^the part of England by a cUi.se al lame 
 with France, and when the Reforniatiou began 
 there were actually l''reiicli troops lu Scotland. 
 On these the Crown rested to resist the re- 
 ligious moveinent which had been begun, but 
 the Protestant " Lords of the Congr>.gation, 
 who had tivken up nnns to defend their cause, 
 Applied for aid to Queen Eliziiboth who sent 
 trcJops to aid them in expeljing the t-re.cl i. 
 By a treaty signed on the ith July, loM). it 
 wis stipulated that both the French and the 
 Eniillsh troops should withdraw from Scot- 
 land. On the 24th August, of the same year 
 the Scottish Parlhuiient abolished the papal 
 Inrisdic-tion, prohibited the c-elebr.ition ol the 
 ■iiiaas, and rescinded all tin' hivvs made in 
 favour of Roman Catholicism. Ihe rijforniers 
 adopted what is now willed Presbyterian 
 
 Church government, though certain superin- 
 tendents were appointed, with the sanction of 
 John Knox, the great Scottish reformer, whose 
 offices alter a time were swept away. ICh ubch 
 OOVBBNMENT. PrEBB\TEK1\N16M-1 The first 
 General Assembly was held on 20th Decem- 
 ber 1600. When the vic-tory over the 
 Church of Rome was complete, the alliance 
 between the nol.ility aud the Protestant 
 preachers which had eirec:ted the triumidi, 
 showed symptoms of dissolving, and a large 
 section of the former viewed with distrust 
 and even active hostility, what they regarded 
 as the too democratic measures which Knox 
 aimed at carrying out. But one inestimable 
 boon was gained ere they parted, the univei-sal 
 estalilishnielit of parish schoobi. 
 
 The semi •republican constitution of the 
 Church which became more marked after the 
 office of superintendent had been swcjit away, 
 and the second book of discipline ].ulilished 
 (the Latter event in 1578), created jealousy in 
 the minds of regents and of sovereigns, and 
 four or live generations of Stuart kings put 
 forth long and deterniined eHorts to transfcjrm 
 Presbj-tcrian into Episcopal government. Ihe 
 project cost the Uvea and liberties of far nior« 
 people than the short, sharp Reformation 
 8tru"Klo had done, and ended at last in 
 failure The Revolution settlement of 1690, 
 re-established Presbvterianism, and the Gen- 
 eral Assembly, which had been luterruptcd 
 for nearly forty years, began again to sit and 
 has done so annually from that time till now. 
 Prior to the union with England in l.Oi, an 
 Act of Security was passed, designed to pre- 
 serve the Scotch national church from being 
 overthrown by southern votes. . , . , 
 In 1712 an Act of Parliament re-introduced 
 patronage wliich had been swept away. The 
 operation of this enactment was one main 
 cause of three secessions ; that of the Seces- 
 sion, preeuiiiienlly so called, in 1733 ; tho 
 Relief in 1752 ; and, the greatest of aU, that 
 which created the Free Church in 1843. 
 
 (2) i'rcseaf State : The Church of Scotland 
 claims about half the people as at least its 
 nominal adherents. Besides the " General As- 
 sembly," It had in 1881 sixteen synods, eiglity- 
 four presbyteries, 1,600 churches iiiclncling 
 mission-rooms, and 1,060 niiiiisters and pro- 
 bationers engaged in ministerial work. It has 
 inissions in India, Africa, and elsewhere. In 
 1S74 the Patronage Act of 1712 w.as repealed, 
 and each congregation now eh-cts Us own 
 pastor. Its chief rivals in Scotland are the 
 Free Church and the United Presbytcnans 
 the latter resulting from a union of the old 
 Secession and Relief Churches. 
 
 5. Church of Rome: For this see Romas 
 Catholic Church. 
 
 f! Church and mia: A game of children 
 said to be the same with the Sow in tht Air* 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Church in rotunda : 
 
 Arch. : A church which, like the Pantheon, 
 is quite circular. 
 
 B. As adj. : 111 any way pertaining or con- 
 nected with the church. 
 
 II Obvious compounds : CAarc)i-ais!e, cJiuvc*- 
 ietl, church-cl'ick, church-goer, church-viember. 
 
 ' (Shurch-ale, ». A feast in commemora- 
 tion of the dedication of a cliurcU. 
 
 ohuroh-attlre, s. The dress or vest- 
 inenls worn by those who olftciate in pubbo 
 worshii'. 
 
 ohuroh- authority, s. The spiritual 
 jiirlscliction ol the authorities of a Church, 
 
 ecclesiaslical autliority. 
 
 • church -begot, a. Born within the 
 pale of a church. 
 
 ohuTCh-bonch, s. 
 
 • I. A seat in the porch of a church. 
 2. A seat in a church. 
 
 " Let us go "It here iirou tl.e ''•""1>""f',^!'\ '"^ 
 and tboa »n tu WiVSImkup. : JftxA Ado, Ul. a 
 
 ohurch-bred, a. Brought up according 
 to the principl. s and doctrine of the Church. 
 
 church-bug, s. [From being often found 
 in churches.] 
 
 £;i(oni ; A common name for a species ol 
 wood-louse, Onisciis oscdus, hclongmg to the 
 order Isopoda, 
 
 cburoh-burlal, ». Burial in a conse- 
 cr;cte.l ground, and with religious rites. 
 
 [BflU.VL.J 
 
 bSU. b6^: p^at. l^l; oat, ccU.^ho;;;:^hUx:^onchrgo. gem; thiu. ^^^J^^^^^^^:^ ^:XT^T^^:I^ 
 -cian,-tlan^8han. -tlon. -.lon = 8hiin: -tlon.-.lon = zhuu. -olous, -tlou., -slous - shus.
 
 1004 
 
 church 
 
 olmroh-^oxnxnlsaloner, **. One of a 
 body appointtd by Government to administer 
 the cbui'ch -estates. 
 
 "Tb« pM«nD ti cking wld« and wMvr sweeps. 
 Now nATplng ootoe ehurch-cornmiuioneri." 
 
 Tennj/ton .- The Epic. 
 
 oborohHilsclpllne, 5. The discipline 
 and order appointed by the Church. 
 
 ohnrch-founder. s. One who founds 
 or endows a church. 
 
 chtiroh - going. ' chirche - gong, 
 • chyrchegong, s. i a. 
 
 A. .1^ >'iihst. : The act or practice of attend- 
 iijg Divine service in a church. 
 
 "A tory cAyrcA«yoiiff yt was to the Kyng of France." 
 Sob. of (jloue., p. 38u. 
 
 * B. As adjective: 
 
 X. Calling to Divine sen'ice. 
 
 " But the sound of the church-going bell 
 These vnUeys aiid rooks never heard." 
 Cowper't Vertg*, tuppoMed to be loritt. by Alex. SAldrk. 
 
 2. Habitually attending Divine service ; 
 regular in attendance at church. 
 
 churcll-goer, s. One who attends church. 
 
 ohnrch-govemment, s. The regula- 
 tion and ordering of sj.iritual matters, or 
 those pertaining to tlie discipline and work of 
 the Church. 
 
 ^ Four leading ^iews are at present enter- 
 tained regarding church government. The 
 first three agree that the rudiments of a scheme 
 of chuich government are laid down in the 
 New Testament. They differ, however, as to 
 what that scheme is, much the greater number 
 believing it to be episcopacy, though one large 
 minority are in favour o{ presbyterianisyn, and 
 another in favour of congregatiotudism. (See 
 these words ) The fourth \iew, which has not 
 a large number of advocates, is that no scheme 
 of government was laid down in the New 
 Testament, applicable to all times and places, 
 but that the church has the power of adapting 
 its government to the special circumstances 
 in which it finds itself at any particular time. 
 
 The relation in which a church stands to the 
 state has also a practical influence on its 
 government. [Royal supremacy.] 
 
 * ohurch-grlth. • dLirchegrith, s. 
 
 [A.S. qfricgrith.] The right of sanctuary be- 
 longing to a church. 
 
 " He haehte leloue moD chirchegi-ith." 
 
 Luj/timon, IL 511 
 
 * church - haw, * chlrche - hall, 
 •chlrch'heil. 'chircheil, 'chlrche- 
 
 bawe, s. [A.S. cyric = i-hurcli, and haga =■ 
 ftn enclosure.] A church-yard, a cemetery. 
 
 ■' He was war, vrithouten dout« 
 Of the flr in the chircftefmwe.' 
 
 Seuj/ri Saget, 2,624. 
 
 ohlirch-history. s. The history of any 
 Church, but espe cially of the Christian Chiirch. 
 
 ^ Church history naturally divides itself 
 into four periods : (1) From the advent of 
 Christ to the time of Constantine ; (2) From 
 Constantine to Muhammad (usually spelt 
 Mohammed or Mahomet), or by the arrange- 
 ment of Mnsheim and others, to Charlemagne ; 
 (3) From Sluhammad. or alternatively from 
 Charlemagne to the Reformation ; (4) From 
 the Reformation to the present time. 
 
 Period 1. (From Me advent of Jesus Christ, 
 B.C. 4, to the Conversujn to Christianity of tlie 
 Emperor Constantine, A.D. 312, or to his estab- 
 li«hment of that faith as the state religion, in or 
 before A.D. 3.31) : This period may be naturally 
 divided into three sub-periods, (I) The ministry 
 of Jesus ; (2) Tliat of His apostles : and (;i). 
 That t)f tlie Christian fathers after the last of 
 the apostles had died. 
 
 The first sub-period has been already treated 
 of. [Christ.] Immediately after the ascen- 
 sion means were taken to fill up by elfction 
 the vacancy left in the apostolic college by the 
 apostacy and death of Judas (Acts i. 15 — 2ti). 
 The descent of tlie Holy Spirit, which ha-l 
 been promised by Christ (John xiv. 16, 17, and 
 xvi. 7—14. &c.), took place soon afterwards on 
 the day of Pentecost, accomjiatiied by the gift 
 of tongues (Acts ii.), and then the apostles 
 were qualified to go forth and carry into efTect 
 the Saviour's last charge to make disciples of 
 all natii>ns. Under the preaching of Peter and 
 the other apostles, thousands were converted 
 and baptised, and such a spirit of love pre- 
 vailed among the converts that a Christian 
 socialism sprang up, but ere long it produced 
 an Ananias and Sapphira, and we hear of it 
 no more (Acta iv. 32—37. v, 1—11). 
 The same jealousy which had prompted the 
 
 Jewisli rulers to seek the death of our Lord, led 
 to the peraecution of H is ft tUowers.and Stephen, 
 stoned to death for alleged blasphemy, was the 
 first of the great army of Cliristian martyrs. 
 A scattering of the Christians took place, 
 which resulted in the foundmg of other 
 churches, the chief of which was at Antioch 
 in SjTia, where the disciples of Jesus for the 
 first time received the name of Christians 
 (Acts xi. 26.) [Christian.] 
 
 Previous to this.Peter.moved by a vision, had 
 begun to preach totheGentiles(Acts xi. 1 — IS), 
 and not long afterwards Saul of Tarsus, once a 
 bitter i»ersecutor of the Christians but now a 
 convert, was sent out as colleague to Barnabas, 
 on a missionary journey chiefly through Asiii 
 Minor, and ultimately became thi- splendidly 
 successful apostle of the Gentiles (Actsxiii. -', 
 &c.). No complete coalescence ever took place 
 between the Jewish and the Gentile elements in 
 the early church. The Jews, with a few honour- 
 able exceptions, imbued with caste pride, at- 
 tempted to impose a Judaic yoke on theirGentile 
 brethren, and not ultimately succeeding, many 
 of them in the second eenturj' withdrew from 
 the church catholic, and formed the two sects 
 of the Nazarenes and the Ebionites, the former 
 of which retained, while the latter rejected, 
 belief in the divinity of Christ. Whilst Jeru- 
 salem stood the unconverted Jews lost no 
 opportunity of persecuting Christianity, but 
 their influence was to a large extent swept 
 away by the partial destruction of Jerusalem 
 by Titus in 70 a.d., and its total destruction 
 after the revolt of B;inhochab in the second 
 century. Before the first of these events had 
 taken place, persecution on the part of the 
 heathen Romans had begun, and it continued 
 at intervals during the whole of the first 
 period. The Roman persecutions are generally 
 called ten ; but if only those which were uni- 
 versal be reckoned, they were fewer than that 
 number.whileif those which were local betaken 
 also into account, they were more. Aft«r the 
 last and severest of tliese— called Diocletian's 
 persecution, though its real instigator was hi.s 
 son-in-law Galerius — a convert of high rank. 
 Constantine, was obtained, who became 
 emperor in a.d. 312, and in 321 or earlier 
 established Christianity as the State religion. 
 
 Period 2. {From the Conversion of Con- 
 stantine or his estabOshment of Christianity 
 as the staie religion, to the rise of Muham- 
 mad) : Whilst all along there had been a 
 general agreement as to Christian ddctriue, the 
 several tenets had not been exactly defined, 
 but when controversy regarding any one of 
 them arose, it was for the first time precisely 
 stated. The question whether our Lord was 
 equal with the Father, and truly and absolutely 
 Divine, or whether, as Arius alleged, he was 
 but the first of created beings, was settled by 
 the Council of Nice in 325 in favour of the 
 former view, and though a long struggle be- 
 tween the Trinitarians and the Arians took 
 place, and though sometimes one and some- 
 times the other party prevailed, the church 
 ultimately settled into belief in the Three-One 
 God. [AaiANisM.] Other doctrines were 
 settled by the decision of councils. (For these 
 see CocsciL.) The fall of the Western empire 
 in the fifth century almost dissolved the 
 civil power in Italy and elsewhere, but the 
 , church was equal to the crisis, and was ulti- 
 mately enabled to convert the barbarous 
 nations to the Christian faith. In those ages 
 of political confusion and intellectual darkness, 
 whilst as yet society was not fully recon- 
 stituted, primitive Christianity became con- 
 siderably modified, and finally in 780 the wor- 
 ship of images was introduced into the church. 
 In a.d. ^69 or 570 Muhammad was born, dud 
 when he sought for religious lij^ht, his mind 
 revolted from the Arab and all other idohilry. 
 He was opposed also to the doctrines of the 
 Trinity, and of the Sonship of Christ, against 
 which his religion may be considered as a re- 
 action. [MirSAMSiAOAKisK.] Thls second 
 period may be made to end with the lirst 
 preaching of Muhammad, about a.d. 611, or 
 with the Muhammadan era— the Hegira, loth 
 July. 022, — preferably the former. Or it 
 might be made to terminate with Charle- 
 magne's donation to the Papacy, or with the 
 separation between the Eastern and the West- 
 em Churches, for which see Period 3. 
 
 Period 3- {From the rise of Muhammadanism 
 to the Reformation under Luther, the latter event 
 dating from A.D. 1517): Wliilst the Greeks, 
 indulging their natural subtilty, took the lead 
 in hair-splitting definitions of doctrine, the 
 imperial Romans were more practically en- 
 
 gaged in building up a world-embracing eccle- 
 siastical power in lieu of the secular emiiiro 
 which they had lost, and from the seventh to 
 the thirteenth century the growth of the 
 Papacy was continuous. In 756 Pepin, having 
 deleated Astulphus. King of the Lombards, 
 compelled him to give to the church and the 
 republic the exarchate of Ravenna and the 
 Pentapolis. In 774 Charlemagne confirmed 
 this cession and enlarged the territor}- given, 
 thus laying the foundation of the Poi^'a 
 temporal power. {Papacy.] In the eighth 
 century a schism took place between the 
 Patriarchs of Constantinople and Rome, 
 and the separation which still exists be- 
 tween the Eastern and Western Churches 
 began. During the early part of this third 
 period the Eastern Church was sorely trampled 
 down by the Muhauunadans, and during the 
 twelfth and tliirteenth centuries the Western 
 one came into the conflict in hope of recover- 
 ing the holy sepulchre, but the Christian 
 success was only temporarj'. [Crusades. 
 During the fourteenth centurj- the Papacy 
 was declining, during the fifteenth it was 
 attempting to put dnwn evidently imminent 
 revolt by cruel persecution, and in the sixteenth 
 the crisis of its fate came. 
 
 Period 4. (From the commencement oj the 
 Reformation under LtUher, A.D. 1517, to the 
 present tinu) : For details see Reformation, 
 Protestantism, Roman Catholicism, &c. 
 Suffice it here to say that the Reformation 
 struggle continued in one form or other during 
 nearly the whole of the sixteenth and seven- 
 teenth centuries. During the eighteenth all 
 the churches which had been engaged in that 
 arduous struggle slept, till rudely awakened 
 by the French Revolution of 1789, while the 
 nineteenth century has lieen mainly a reaction 
 against the irreligion of that revolution and 
 the cruelties of the reign of terror. The Bible 
 and the Tract Societies, as well as the great 
 religious missionary organisations, sprang into 
 life while that revolution was working itself 
 out. and have constituted this century to a 
 certain extent an era of missions. [Missions.] 
 
 clmrch-jadlcatorles, s. pi. Ecclesias- 
 tical courts ; especially applied to those of 
 the Presbyterian churches. 
 
 Church-land, • chirche-lond, * chl- 
 riclond, .^. Land belonging to the Church. 
 
 church-like, a. Fitted for church, or 
 to a minister. 
 
 " Nor wear tbe dUdem upon hifl bead. 
 Whose church-tike humours fit not for a crown." 
 Shakesp. : 2 ffe-n. >'/., L L 
 
 church-living, s. a benefice in the 
 Chmch. 
 
 church-militant, s. [Lat militans — 
 fighting, serving as a soldier ; miles = a sol- 
 dier.] The Church of Christ on earth, the 
 members of which are still fighting against 
 the world, the flesh, and the deviL 
 
 church-modes, s. pi. 
 
 Music : The modes used in Gregorian musio. 
 [Gregorian, Mode.] 
 
 church-mnalc, s. Sacred music, sach 
 as is used in church -services. 
 
 ■* It waa ancieotly ciistomso' t"' "len "id women of 
 the firat quality, ecclesiaaticks. aud others, who wer« 
 lovers of cAHT-cA-Tniwtdfc. to be admitted into thla cor- 
 poration, [of pari8h-€lerka.T'— »'«rrori .■ ffist. £ng. 
 Poetry, ii. 396. 
 
 * Church - OUted, a. Excommunicat^^d 
 from the church. {MilUyn.) 
 church-owl, s. 
 
 Zool. : The Barn-owl (Alttco JlamTneus). 
 church-party, s. 
 
 1. Sing : That i>arty in the State which sup- 
 ports the Church and its institutions. 
 
 2. PI. (Church-parties) : Parties existing 
 within any church to which reference at the 
 time is being made. 
 
 % High Church. Low Church, and Broad 
 Churdi': Three leading parties existing in the 
 Church of England, as corresponding ten- 
 dencies do in every Church of Cliristendom. 
 The High Church party, holding the tenet that 
 no rel%ious body is a Church unless it has 
 episcopal government, naturally hold aloof 
 from Nonconformists. What may be called 
 the extreme right of this party tend strongly 
 towards the Church of Rome, adoptmg its 
 vestments and its ceremonies, embracing its 
 doctrines, and, in some cases, even entering 
 its p.ile. The Loiv Church party, the most 
 numerous of the three, agi-eeing in the main 
 
 late, fat, f&re. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. -^ore, wolf, work, wh6. son; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, f&ll; try, Syrian, ss. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 church— churm 
 
 1005 
 
 In doctrine with the Nonconformists, and re- 
 garding government as of subordinate im- 
 portance, more or less fraternise witli dis- 
 aentera, and are defenders with them of 
 Protestantism. A tliiid party, the Broad 
 Church, aim at c()mi)rehending various forms 
 of belief within the E>itubli8hed Church. The 
 extreme members of this i-urty consider that 
 a Church is not really nutiotiitl unless It com- 
 prehend the i)rofe8sorH of all beliefs held in 
 the countr>'. As a rule, they are themselves 
 rationalistic in sentiment. This party, the 
 sniallest at present of the three, had the 
 powerful advocacy of Dr. Arnold, and more 
 recently of Dean Stanley, and of late has 
 ui.'tde surprirtini,' way. 
 
 Church-preferment* s. 
 
 1. Promotion in the Cliiirch. 
 
 2. A church-living, a benefice. 
 
 church-rate, s. A tax or rate levied 
 on parishioners for the support and repairs of 
 the parish churcJi. It is made, as it has all 
 along been, by the majority of tliose present 
 at a vestry meeting summoned for the purpose 
 by the churchwardens, but 31 & 32 VicL c. 109 
 rendered it no longer compulsory. 
 
 * church - reeve, " chircherevc, s. 
 
 [M. Kng. c/arr/te — church, and rt-re = reeve 
 (tl.v.).] A church-warden. 
 
 " Ot chtrcherevet and of tfistameDteB." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 6,889. 
 
 * ohurch-SCOt, 5. [A.S. cyricsceat,] 
 
 1. A rluirch-dne payable by every inhabitant 
 of a jtarish to the mother-church. [Church- 
 ess et.) 
 
 " Knute ftlsii charges them to see all rhtirch-tcot aiid 
 Rome-acot fuUycleered before hU return."— /Janic/ : 
 nut. Ung.. p. 18. iDftviea.) 
 
 2. A 8er\'ice due to the lord of the manor 
 from a tenant of church lands. 
 
 church-servlce. .<;. 
 
 1, The form of Divine service used in 
 churches. 
 
 2. A book of the service used in Divine 
 worsliip, containing, in addition to tlie Bonk 
 of Common Prayer, the lessons appointed for 
 the dilTeront days throughout the year. 
 
 ' church-soken. * chlrchsocne, s. A 
 
 church, (■ongre<<atinn. 
 
 " It Is custume that ech ri*lrch*ocne goth tills dal a 
 pmceaaion." -Oid Eng. Jlomitiet [ed. Mucris). ii. 89. 
 
 church-tippet, s. The tijipet worn by 
 a el'Tgymau diniTig divine service. 
 
 * church -town, * oherch - toun, s. 
 
 (A.S. cyrktuii.] 
 
 1. A cemetery or chui'chyard. 
 
 " other hull sredea. cherchtouties, uther boiu of rell* 
 gl''\ni."—Ai/rnbite o/ Inwyt, j>. 11. 
 
 2. A town or village near a church. 
 
 church warden, s. 
 
 1. One uf tuu parochial officers chosen 
 annually at the Easter vestries, one by the 
 minister and one by the parishioners. Their 
 duties are to protect the building of the 
 church and its appurtenances, to superintend 
 the cereuumies of divine worship, and the 
 proper distribution of alms, &c. ; to form and 
 execute parochial regulati'Uis, and generally to 
 act as the legal representatives of the parish. 
 
 2. A long clay pipe. 
 
 church-way, s. a path or way leading 
 to or round a iliurch. 
 
 '■ In tlie churrh way pntliB I., k'lldr '■ 
 
 ^h'ti.ftji. . Midi. Xijjhta OrtHim, \.% 
 
 church -work, ' chlrcheweorke. ». 
 
 L hit. : Work on or in connection with the 
 building, repair, &c., of churches. 
 
 "Dele hit wroeohe moii other t'> hrugg« other t^» 
 ohireheioenrkti.' —Old Kng. Hon\iHe$ (ud. Aiorrla), p. ai. 
 
 IL yignmlivdij : 
 
 1. Wurk "11 or in connection with the 
 churcli, and the promotion of religion. 
 '2. Work carried out slowly. 
 
 "ThU nI'u*' wim chiirchtrork ; and therefor* went on 
 ■Jowly, -/'(.//rr. Iluly ir.ir. p. lU. 
 
 Church yard, s. 
 
 1. Or I. Lang. : An enclosed piece of 
 ground iidjitining a church, consecrated for 
 we burial of the dead ; a cemctcrj-. [Buriai.- 
 
 GROUND.] 
 
 2. Law : The church-yard is tho freehold of 
 the rector or vicar. 
 
 Church - yard beetle, s. maps mar- 
 
 tUaija. (IlLAi's.) 
 
 ^hur^h, v.t. [CuuRCH, s.] To perform for 
 any woman the service appointed in the 
 Prayer Book to be used when any woman 
 desires to return thanks to God for her safe 
 delivery in childbirth. 
 
 * 9hur9h -dom, s. [Eng. chhrch; -dom.] 
 The institution, government, or authority of 
 a church. 
 
 " Whfttaoevcrohurch pretendeth toaiiewbftgiunlng^ 
 etcndeth At theannie lime toa nowcAur<TAd«»i . . .' 
 
 * 9hur9h'-es-set. 9hiir9h'-8et, 9hiir9h'- 
 
 Sed, .-•■. [A.S. cyrU-savt — church scot, a pay- 
 ment of the first-fruits of all esculent seeds or 
 grain. ] A certain measure of wheat, which 
 was wont to be given to the church on St. 
 Martin's day. {IV'luirton.) 
 
 9hur9h'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [Church.] 
 A- & B. Aspr.par. £ jmrticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst : The act of performing the 
 8er\ice appointed for the return of thanks for 
 delivery in childbirth. 
 
 "... a practice inconalatent with the very name of 
 the office, which l» callt-d the churching of w-iiifn. 
 . . ."—n'hfaCley: Rational JUuttration of the Book of 
 Common Praytr, 
 
 t 9hur9h'-ism, s. [Eng. church; -ism.] A 
 strong ]i;irtiality for, or attachment to tlie 
 forms and principles of a church. (Chr. Obs.) 
 
 9hur9h'-ite, 5. [Named after its discoverer, 
 Prof. A. H. Church, and suff. -ite (Min.) 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A- mineral discovered in 1865, in 
 copper mines in Cornwall, as a coating one- 
 sixteenth of an inch thick on quartz and 
 argillaceous schist. Hardness, 3. Sp. gr.. 
 3 14. Lustre, vitreous; colour, pale smoke- 
 gray, tinged witli flesh-red. It is transparent 
 or translucent and doubly refracting. Com- 
 jios. : Phosphoric acid, 28'48 ; protoxide of 
 cerium, 51 '87; lime, 5*42; water, 14-93. 
 {Dana.) 
 
 " 9hur9h' - less, a. [Eng. church; -less.] 
 Dcstitiit'' of a church. 
 
 " \Vl]f?ut.e 1 conclude it . . . never but a churchJeta 
 viWugG'—Fiillffr: Worthiei, ii. 19, 
 
 " 9hur9h'-let, s. [Eng. church, and dim, sufl". 
 -let.] A little church. 
 
 "Little churchlets and Bcattered convent! clea." — 
 Qauden : Tears of the Church, p. 32. (Daviea.) 
 
 * 9hur9h'-l3?', a. [Eng. church; -ly.] Relat- 
 ing to the church, ecclesiastical. 
 
 " Divers ^rnve points also hath he h&ndled of 
 chiirchlv mntien. —Oai/ : Sh^herd'M Week, Proeme. 
 (Daviea.) 
 
 9hur9h'-man, s. [Eng. church ; man.] 
 
 1. A elergymau or ecclesiastic. 
 
 2. An adherent and supporter of the Church 
 of England, or the Pruteatant EjtiBCopol Church. 
 
 "... gr*t'tude to the King for having brought in 
 Bo many rhurchmen and turned out so many Bchis- 
 juatica/— J/(ioiu/(iy.- /lUt. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 9hur9h'-man-like, a. [Eng. churchman; 
 like. ] Like, or as befits, a churchman. 
 
 " 9hur9h-man-ly, a. [Eng. churchman; 
 -ly.] Liki- a churchman, churchmanlike. 
 
 9hur9h'-maii-ahip, s. [Eng. ch^irchm^n ; 
 ■sh ip. ] The statr or quality of being a church- 
 man, or of belonging to the Estjiblislied 
 Church. (EcUc. Rev.) 
 
 * Church'-Rh'p, s [Eng. church; -ship.] The 
 institution or establishment as a church ; tlie 
 state of being a diurch. 
 
 "The .Ti'WH woro his own also b)' rlsht of churehtftip, 
 lui flt>U-(.'tcd nnd iiicluaed b>- Ootl. , . . —South : Sermon 
 on John i. 11. 
 
 9hur9h'-w6rt, • 9hir9he'-wdrt, s. [Eng. 
 church; and sulf. wort (<i.v.).] 
 Hot. : ^fentha Pulrgium (Britten A Holland.) 
 
 t 9hur9h'-^, a. [Eng. cAurc/i; -j/-] Poilain 
 ing to. or connected with, tho church ; de- 
 votrd to church-work or church matters. 
 {Colh'iuiai) 
 
 churl. * churlo. ' chorle, * oherl, 
 
 • oherlo. * oheorl. ' cherelle, " ohlrl, 
 
 • chorle, S. A. a. l A.S. c^»yl : O, Kris. t:rrl ; 
 O. M. (Jcr. charnl ; M. H. Ocr. kerl ; Dut. 
 
 karel, kerel; Dan. & Sw. karl ; Ger. ktrl} 
 [Carl.] 
 
 A. As mibstantive : 
 
 ' 1. A low-born person ; a servant, a serf; 
 a t'-uant-at-will of free condition, wlio lielf\ 
 lands of the thanes on pa}TQent of rates and 
 services. 
 
 " May no ch^rl chartre make, ue hU catell leUe 
 Wltbout«n leve of bis lord." 
 
 Langland: P. Plowman t,83L 
 
 • 2. A countryman, a farmer or farm la- 
 bourer. 
 
 " Carle or chorle. Rustica*."- Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "... the relation In which the followers of WiULun 
 the Coniiueror st'iod ti the Baxou churl* . . ." — 
 Macaulaj/ : IlUt. Eng , ch. vi. 
 
 3. A rough, surly, or clownish fellow. 
 
 "... nnd that lie wan still a prisoner in the banda 
 of rude churls, . . .' — Mucaulai/ : Hut. £ng., ch. r. 
 
 "4. A miserly, niggardly person ; a niggard. 
 
 " The vile person shall be uo more called liberal, nor 
 the churl said to t>e bountiful."— /tai^A xxxil. 6. 
 
 B. As a/lj. : Churlish, rough, rude, selfish. 
 
 Churl-hemp, * churle hempe, 5. 
 
 Bot. : The female, supjiosed by the old 
 writers to be the male, jilant of hemp, Con- 
 nahis sativa. [Carl-ue.mp.] 
 
 churl's cress, s. [From the Ger.] 
 Bot. : Lep id i u m en mpcst re, or an allied 
 species. (Lytc.) Order, CruciferBB. 
 
 Churl's head, s. [So called from its 
 rough hairy involucres.] 
 Bot, : Ceiitaurea nigra.. Order, Composita. 
 Churl's mustard, s. 
 
 Bot. : A plant doubtfully identified. It may 
 be Tlilaspi arvcn.sc, Ibcris amara, or the Churl's 
 cress (q.v.). {Britten £ Holland.) 
 
 churl's treacle, s. 
 
 Bot. : A plant, Allium sativum. 
 
 "9hurl, * 9hurle, v.t. [Chorl, s.] To act 
 like a chuil to, to grudge. 
 
 " You need not, says he, churte me In a piece of 
 meat" — Aufireg : itUcelL, p. 82. (Davies.) 
 
 * 9hurl -hood, * cherl-hed, * chirle- 
 
 hcde, s. [Mid. Eng. clierl, chirk — churl ; 
 hul, hede = hood.] 
 
 1. The state of being a churl or servant ; 
 service. 
 
 " Holl forsothe cherlHed to hym Bilf alone profltattL" 
 — Wydiffe : Prcf. Epistle, p. 64. 
 
 2. Churlishness. 
 
 " He Ib . . . of curtels fair specke. ne any thyng is 
 mengd of cherlheU in hia fairs speche." — Wydiffe: 
 Iiaiah. ProU, p. 224. 
 
 9hurl'-i8h. *char-lyche, ^ chor-lysch©, 
 • cher-liche, * cner-lysshe, ' cher- 
 lisch, ' chere-lyche, * cher-Ush, a. 
 
 [A.S. ccorlic, ctorli-ac] 
 
 ' 1. Of, or pertaining to, the country ct 
 farming ; rustic. 
 
 " Chn-liche trauel aboute a tree achowlth the fruyt 
 therof."— IKi/c/^/fo : l.cclC4. xxvil. 7. {Purvey. i 
 2. Of persons : 
 (1) Rude, surly, boorish. 
 
 " Kul foule and cherlt/sshc seniede she." 
 
 Jlomaiinl t^f tho ROM, ITT. 
 
 • (2) Miserly, selfish, niggardly. 
 
 • a 0/ things: 
 
 (1) Hough, rude, merciless, hard. 
 
 (2) Unmanageable, unyielding. 
 
 "When? the bleak Swina tlicir stormy maiiston tread. 
 And force a churlish soil for scanty broAd." 
 
 UoldnnUh : The TrawelUr. 
 
 (3) Vexatious, obstructive. 
 
 9hurr-i8h-l^, arft'. [Eng. churlish; -ly.] In 
 a churlisli maimer ; roughly, rudely, selfishly. 
 "How churliihlf] I chid LucetU hence." 
 
 Shaketp. : two Oentlemtn of Verona. L L 
 
 9hurl'-ish-ne8S. s. [Eng. churlish ; -ness.} 
 The sUUe or quality of being churlish ; rough- 
 ness, rudeness, boorishness, selfishness. 
 
 " Take from tlieni cuvctousnesi, churlithncts. pridk 
 and liiipaUenca"— «/i. Taylor: Holy Living [Praytrti 
 
 " 9hurl'-j^, a, [Eng. churl; -y.] Churlish. 
 rough, rude. 
 
 " And wrll nlffh split Upon the thniitiitDfT rock. 
 With many n bulntorous brush aiid churiy knock.* 
 qxi.irifs: Feast for H'ormj (leao), (1 
 
 * 9hurm, • 9hj^rme. v.u k i. [Churu, «.] 
 A. Trans. : To sing in a low tone, to hum; 
 
 to sing. 
 
 l>oU, b6^; p6ilt, J^^l: oat, 9CII. chorus. 9hln. bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =1 
 -clan, -tian - shon. -tlon. -slon = shiin; -tion. sion ^ zhun. -otous. -tlous, -slous = shus. -ble, -die. .^< = bol, d^L
 
 1008 
 
 churme— chylopoetio 
 
 "Let m« nither, on the beatby lilll, , ^ . 
 Fur fra« tbe busy wurld, whereon txtfnawcA 
 A cotUge, walk, mi' churm my L*11«D 1«J». 
 
 DavidMM: Smmmu, [k &&■ 
 
 E. /n^raiw. : To grumble, or emit a hum- 
 
 BUDg sound. 
 
 "A cuckoo-dock chlcka at one side of the chlmnsy- 
 nUee. and the cnnite, Buioking hia pipe Ui aD utlquo 
 •Ibow-chair. cAwriFwat tbe other. ~— air ^. IFj/Uf. L »». 
 
 • ohorme, " chirm, ' dUnne, * cbyrme. 
 
 sT^ (A> rirtn, ci/rm.] [Chikm.] A confused 
 noise, a buzzing. 
 
 •' He WM conveyed to the tower, with the tAurme of 
 a thousand taunt« aud reproaches."— flu c«»l 
 
 fihom, • cheme, • chime. * chyme, 
 ^kyme. • schame (Eng), kimincotch), 
 
 5. [\.A. cercn, cyrn, cwren {Somner); U. Io»l. 
 kirna ; O. Sw. kerna ; Sw. icirna; Dau. 
 
 1. Onl. /^nf^. : A vessel in which mUk or 
 cream is agitated or be;iteu in oixler to effect 
 the separation of the serous jiarts from the 
 rest ; a vessel in wliicli butter is made. 
 Formerly tlie churn was an upright wooden 
 vessel, in which the milk was agitjited by a 
 staff with a wooden disk at the lower end. 
 Mofltjrn chums »re generally circular, fitted 
 with dasht-rs inside. The milk is agitated by 
 tlie revolution of the churn, or, in some cases, 
 of the dashers. 
 
 " Her auk ward fist did ne'er employ the chitm." 
 Bat/' f'attorati. 
 
 2. Porcelain : The block or chuck on a porci - 
 Iain turner's lathe, on wliich the thrown anl 
 baked articles are turned by thin iron tools t' < 
 give truth ;iiul smoothness to circular articles. 
 
 chum-dasher, s. The monng agent in 
 
 SECnON OF CHTRN. 
 
 a chum, rotary or reciprocating, by which the 
 milk or cream is agitated. 
 
 churn-drill, s. A large drill used by 
 miners. It is several feet long, and has a 
 chisel-point at each end. 
 
 ohum-owl, s. 
 
 urnith. : A ii>La.l name for a bird, the Night- 
 jar or Goatsucker, Caprimulgns europreus. 
 The lirst element is prob. a corruption of 
 cAurr, from the noise made by the bird. 
 
 Chum-power, s. A motor for driving 
 chums or churn-dashers t« agitate the milk 
 or cream. 
 
 chumstafiT, * schamestafiD, s. 
 
 • 1. OnL Lang. : Tiie stafl' or implement 
 employed in the operation of churning by 
 hand in an upright chum. 
 
 2. Bvt.: A plant, Euphorbia helioscopia. 
 
 chum, * cheme, * chime, * chyme 
 
 (Eng.), Uimi-iiXiUh), v.t. & L [.\.S. ceni<.in 
 (Somner) ; O. Icel. k-ijtia ; Sw. karna, tjdrna; 
 i)an. kierne ; Dut. kemen; Ger. kemen.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 i I. Generally: 
 
 (1) To agitat« or shake violently ; to champ, 
 to chaw. 
 
 (2) To mix or work up together. 
 
 2. ^}>ec. : To agitate milk or cream in a chum 
 for the jiuriwse of making butter. 
 
 B. Intrajts. : To perform the operation of 
 churning. 
 
 fbnmed, pa par. & a. [CHtTRN.] 
 
 ^um-ing. pr. par., o., &s. [Churw, v.] 
 A. it B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. ; (See 
 fbe verb). 
 
 C. As sitbstantive : 
 
 h The act or process of agitating or beating 
 
 milk or cream in a chum for the purpoee of 
 making butter. 
 
 ■■The chvminff of milk brtogeth forth butter. "— 
 Pror. XXX. 33, 
 
 2. The quantity of butter made at one 
 operation. 
 
 *9hurr, 'churl, * chlrle, v.i. [Chirbe.] 
 To coo, to murmur. 
 
 " The churlin nioor-cock woes bis vivlentlne, 
 Courlug co)-iAh to his sldelin tread." 
 
 Davidson : Seaaoni, p. 9. 
 
 Chlir'-ruS, s. [Hindust. churns.] 
 
 Comm. : Tlie resinous e^idation of the 
 leaves and flowers of Indian Hemp, Cannabis 
 indica (qv.). It is nsed by the natives of 
 India as an intoxicating drug. Acconling to 
 Jaffur Shurreef. a man covers himself with a 
 blanket and runs through a field of hemp 
 early in the morning ; the dew and gum of 
 the plant naturally adhering to it are first 
 seraped off and the blanket afterwards washed 
 and wTunj;. Both products are boiled together 
 and an electuary formed. The smoking of 
 live grains of it will produce intoxication. 
 
 • ^hurr'-worm, s. [A.S. cerran — to turn ; 
 
 and Eng. worm. {BaiUy.)] 
 
 Entnm. : An insect that tarns about nimbly ; 
 called also a fan-cricket ; the mole-cricket 
 (Gryliotalpa vulgaris). (As this insect is also 
 called the " croaker," Bailey's etymologj' 
 seems doubtful ; of. churn-owL) 
 
 • 9huse. v.t & u [Choose.] 
 
 9hus'-ite, s. (Cf. Gr. xo^? (ckous), contr. of 
 Xoo? (chons) = earth heaped up . . . alluvial 
 earth, with suff. -ite (J/i?t.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Olivine. Daua con- 
 siders that it has been derived from chrysolite, 
 the comnion variety of what he makes tlxe 
 same as Olivine. Chusite is from Limburg, 
 in Brisgau. {Dana, <Lc.) 
 
 ^hute, s. [Ft. chute = a fall. The meaning 
 of the def. appears to be confused with Eng. 
 shoot tq. v.).] 
 
 Meek. : An inclined trough. On a moderate 
 scale it forms a leader, or feeder, to machines. 
 On a large .scale it leiids water frum a penstock 
 to a water-wheel, or an inclined plane down 
 wliich logs are passed from a higher to a lower 
 level. These are sometimes used in moun- 
 tainous countries for land transport, and 
 sometimes are the links of a slack-water 
 system, as on the Ottawa ; called slides. 
 
 fhut'-nee, 9hut'-liey, s. [Slahratta, &c. 
 chvtn^f, chutni.] 
 
 Cookery : An acid and highly pungent 
 seasoning, an Indian condiment generally 
 composed partly of sweet fruits, as mangoes 
 and raisins, with acids, such as lemon-jnice 
 and sour herbs, to which are added also spices 
 and cayenne pepper. 
 
 chyd'-or-us, «. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of Entomostraca, of the 
 order Cladocera, aud family Lynceid;e. They 
 are nearly spherical ; beak ver>' long and 
 sharp, curved downwards and forwards; in- 
 ferior antennae very short. (Griff, (t Henfmi.) 
 Chydorus sphcericus and C. globosus are British, 
 the fonner common. 
 
 chy-la'-9eou8, a. [Eng. chyl(e); -aceous.] 
 Pertaining to, or consisting of, chyle (q.v.), 
 
 " When the spirits of the chyle have hal f fermented 
 tbe ehulaeeoiu inass, it has tbe state of drink not 
 ripened by fermentation-"— /7oyer; On ttie Bumourt. 
 
 Ohy-la'-QUe-OUS, a. [Eng. chyl(e), and 
 aqu'Xius.] Consisting of, or containing, chyle 
 much dilated with water : said of a liquid 
 which forms the circulating fluid of some 
 inferior animals. (Carpenter <t Webster.) 
 
 ch3rla4ueous canal b, s. pi, 
 
 2<^ol. : A canal sy,-;teiu desi;.:med for the 
 reception of the Chylaqueous fluid (q.v.). 
 
 chylaqueons fluid, s. 
 
 Zool. : A fluid consisting, as ita name im- 
 ports, partly of water and partly of chyle. 
 The former derived fnim the ext»^rior, and the 
 latter a jtroduct of digestion. It is fonnd in 
 the body cavity of many invertebrated ani- 
 mals, such as 'Annelids, Echiuoderma, and 
 Rotifere. (Nicholson.) 
 
 * 9hyld, .^. & V. [Child.] 
 
 • 9hyld -ing, pr. par. & a. 
 
 [Childinc] 
 
 Chyle, • chy-luSp s. [Fr. chyle .- Mod. hat 
 ch/jlns ; Or. x^'^"*^ (chiilos) = juice; x'*^ 
 (ciuo) = to jiour out.] 
 
 Anat. : The fluid of the lacteal ves.sels; 
 lymph, coloured by a finely granular matter, 
 named by Mr. Gulliver the molecular base. 
 From the presence of fibrine in a fluid form, 
 as in the blood, chyle coagulates into a .jelly 
 shortly after being withdrawn from ita ajipro- 
 priate vessel. Tliere are in cliyle, as in lymph, 
 many small globular bodies called capsieies. 
 Chyle also has in it more albumen than lymph 
 possesses. It is very rich in alkalies com- 
 bined partly with albumin, partly with lactic 
 and sebacic acids ; the chlorides of sodium 
 and jtotassium occur in large quantity. It 
 ditfers from blood by tlie want of red parti- 
 cles, as also by possessing a smaller propor- 
 tion of albumen and fibrine. (Todd <t fsoith 
 TTutn : Phys. Anatomy, vol. ii. (1856). pp. 26&- 
 2S9.) 
 
 "Chvlut in tbe stomach . . .'^Baeon : A'at. Ilitt., 
 cent, ii. S 837. {Trench.) 
 
 Chy-li-filC'-tion, ?. fEng. chyle; Lat. 
 chyhis, and Eng. faction, Lat. facio =■ to make.] 
 Physiol. : The act or process of the forma- 
 tion of chyle in animal bodies from food. 
 
 " Drinking excasalvely during the time of chylifac- 
 lion, stops perspiration. — Art>uCknot : On Atimmit. 
 
 chy-li-f&c'-tive, a. [Eng. chyle, and /active 
 (q.v.).] Having the power "or property of 
 forming chyle ; chylifactorj-. 
 
 " Whether this be not effected by some way of cor- 
 rosion, rather than any proper difcestiuu. chUi_fiicUv4 
 niiiT.'ktiou, ur alimental conversion.' — Broicne: i'utgar 
 Errourt. 
 
 chy-li-fac'-t6r-3^, • chi-li-fac'-tor-y, a. 
 
 [Eng. diyle ; Lat. Jacio = to make ; Eng. suff. 
 -ory.] The same as Chvlifactive (q.v.). 
 
 "We ebould rather rely upon a chilifaetory men- 
 stmum, or digestive pre)tfiratiou drawn from sjieciea 
 or individuals, whose stomachs peculiarly dissolve 
 lapideous t>odiea." — Sir T. Broume : Vulgar JCrrourt. 
 
 Chy-liT-er-OUfl, a. [Mod. Fr. chylijire; Lat 
 chylus ; Gr. x^^os (chulm), and Lat. fero = to 
 bear, to produce.] Forming or producing 
 chyle ; changing into chyle ; chylific. 
 
 •' Purges clear and empty the lower pwrt of tbe cftjf- 
 ti/erous tubes." — Cheyne • £uay on Regimen, p. & 
 
 chyliferous vessels, s. pL Vessels 
 bearing chyle, that is, constructed to aflbrd 
 passage of chyle. 
 
 "The chvUferouM vtuelt probablr have the eame 
 offli-e for the intestinal tissues as the )>-m]>liatica in 
 other pgu-ts."— roJd * Bowman: Phys. AmU.. voL iL 
 
 (16i«). p. 2S& 
 
 Chy-lif'-ic, a. [Eng. f^yU; Lat chylus, and 
 /aWo = to make.] Chvlifactive. The term 
 is applied to one of the stomachs when a 
 plumlity of them exist, as, for instance, in 
 insects. 
 
 chy-lif-i-ca'-tloii. * du-lif-i-ca'-tion, «. 
 
 [Eng. chyle; I^at- chylus =.c\\y\e, and /acio = 
 to make.] Chylifaction ; the act or process of 
 making chyle. 
 
 ■■ Nor will we affirm that iron is Indigested in the 
 stomach of the ostrich ; but we suspect this effect to 
 proceed from any liquid reduction, or tendenc* to 
 cAi?iVic'i/i"M. by the power of natural heat" — Browne: 
 Vulgar £rroura. 
 
 chy-lTf-i-ca'-tor-j^, clu-Ii-fic'-tor-^. o. 
 
 [Eng chule ; Lat chyhts, and/aCio = to maKe.} 
 Chylifactive, chylific. (ll'alker.) 
 
 chy-liz'-a, s. [Gr. xvKi^ia (chntiso) = to ex- 
 tract or lonn into juice; jf^Xos (chvlos) ^ 
 juice.) 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, be- 
 longing to the tribe Muscidse. 
 
 * chylle, s. [Etym. doubtful.] An unidenti- 
 fied plant. 
 
 "CAtf/i«, herbe. COiMin vet petUium.''— Prompt. Parw. 
 
 Chyl-O-cla'-di-a, s. [Lat chylus = chyle; 
 Gr. KcAoios {klado'si = a young branch, a shoot.] 
 Bot. : A genus of LaurenciaceEc (Florideous 
 Algae), containing a few British sjiecies, with 
 fronds of small size, composed of a branched^ 
 cylindrical, arid tubular structure, cut off into 
 chambers within by diaphragms at inten'als, 
 and filled with a watery juice. 
 
 chyl-o-p6-et'-ic, chyl-o-poi-et'-ic, a. 
 
 [Gr. \v\oTToietii (chuhpoied) = t*» make into 
 juice ; from x^Ao? (cliulos) = juice, chyle, and 
 jToutu (poieo) = to make.] 
 
 Physiol, : Having the power or the office of 
 fonuing chyle. 
 
 "... between the kidneys and the dtglopoteUe 
 viscera, . . ." — Oufen : Anatomy of Fertebruiet. 
 
 fktOt fi&t, f&re, amidst, what, fall, lather: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p5t, 
 or, wore, wplf. work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e, ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 chylous— cicatrizing 
 
 10O7 
 
 ebyl'-ous, <i. [Fr. ckyleux.] Consisting of, 
 or uf tiiu nature of, chyle. 
 
 •■ , , . Uurlu); a rtslduuce of ten yeiira tu Biirhftdoes 
 be Kiw ivt leant A duz«D well-marked cxjiiiiploa of 
 chi/lviu uriiitf 111 iiCfcTucB.'— »'ii?«ori; Lecture* on lh« 
 frlnciplu and Practictt <)f Phytic, lect vUL 
 
 •chy'-l&a, s. [Chtlk.] 
 
 • chymbc, s, [Chimb.] 
 
 chyme, .". [Fr. chyme; Lat. chymtis; Gr. 
 xyM"? (diiimos) = juice, from x^'w ic}tcd) =■ to 
 pour out, ] 
 
 Physiol.: A semifluid or pulpy nuitter into 
 wliiirli lood is converted utter it Ims been for 
 some time in the stomnc^h and mixed with 
 gastric secretions. It passes into the duode- 
 num from ttiB stomach, and yiehls chyle by 
 admixture with the biliary secretion. 
 
 ohyme-mass, 5. 
 
 ZonL : Tlui pf'iitral semifluid sarcodo in the 
 Interior of an iufusorian ; the endoplasm. 
 
 • chymo, v.t. [Chvmp, «.] To extract by 
 clu-niicjil processes. {Lit. £Jlg.) 
 
 " Wliftt Mitidntcaffftlnatthe tcrrnr of conaclence can 
 htchymedtr»iii^u\<\."—Adama: Wvrkt. I. ISa. {Ihiviet.) 
 
 chjrin'-ic, a. k s. [Chemip.] 
 
 chym-if i-ca'-tlon, s. [Fr. chinnifiratinn ; 
 Lat. thymus, Jtnd fucio = to make.) Thu act 
 or jirocess of forming into chyine, 
 
 "Tlie triinaformntioii o! fnod Into tlwue Inrolvea 
 niaatiLnHim. ilftfliititii.n. chumification.' — Bi-rbert 
 spctwer : Dafa of Biology. § 26. 
 
 chym'-J-fied, v^. par, or a. [Crymift.] 
 
 Cliym'-i-f!y, v.t. (Fr. chymijler ; Lat. chymus, 
 and fncio (pass, /o) = to make.] To form 
 into chyme. {Qiiar. lUv.) 
 
 obym'-iat, s. [Chfmist.] 
 
 " Opt-nitioiis of ehj/miiKiy fall short of vital force ; 
 no chymiU uiu make milk or blood of girvaii." — Arbuth- 
 nnt : On Alimentt. 
 
 Chyna'-is-try* s- [Chemistry.] 
 
 •* j!ouii'tlmes alio flfea like ho Imliistrlous bee. 
 And rub8 tlie fluwir?* by Niiturt-s chymhtru." 
 
 Dryden: Art of Pottry. Ode a 2. 
 
 Ohym-o-car'-puB, 5. [Or. x^m^o? (chumos) = 
 juice, and *capirds {karpos) = fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of scandont herbs belonging 
 to thy Tinpseoluceai. The sessile three-lobed, 
 tliree-ccUL'd ovary grows into a three-lobed, 
 sweet, tlesliy, edible berry, which remains 
 attached to the front of the persistent calyx. 
 This black juice berry, which is not unlike, 
 in appearance and flavour, to the Zante or 
 cuiTant ^nipe, is the most remarkable pecu- 
 liarity of the genus, which was founded on 
 Chijmocurpns pentaphyllus. (Treas. 1/ Bot.) 
 
 Ohym'-OUS, a. [Eng. chym(e): sufT. -ovs.] 
 IVTtainiii;,' til, or of the nature of, chyme. 
 
 • ohyn-ohone. s, [Cuincone.J 
 
 •chynch yn, I'.t. [Chinch, a.] To be nig- 
 gardly or miserly. 
 
 "('tiynchyn or aparyu makylls {chinkittyn or to 
 mvkyl Hik-irj'n, H, ), l'trparco."—Proni}it. Parv. 
 
 *0]iynd, pa. par. [Chine, v.] 
 •ohyn-yng. pr. par. As. [Chinino.] 
 
 ohy-om -e ter, §. .\u iii<4irumcnt fur 
 uuiLHiinin; ttif v.tlunio of a liquid by nnans of 
 a graduated piston muTing in that liquid. 
 
 Ohy-trid'-i-um, s. [Gr. xvTpi6iok(c/iu/rw?toii), 
 dimiii. uf xi'Tpos {chutros) - u pot, a pitcher.] 
 Bot> : A genus of Unicelluhir .Mga;, cmsist- 
 ing of niinuii", globose, it pyrifonii, usually 
 colourless cells, opcrcuhito at the summit, 
 ^vith a root*like base, attached to Confervoiil 
 or allied plants, and penetrating their cell- 
 walls. Zoospores very numerous, globular, 
 with a single veiy long cilium. (Griff. & 
 Heit/rey.) 
 Tf For other words in diy- not found here 
 
 see under olli-. 
 
 01 bar-S-o&8( o. [Lat. cibariw,? = pertaining 
 ti> fitnd : cihiij - food.] rcrtaiuiiig to or use- 
 ful for food, edible. 
 
 • oi-ba -tlon, ». [Fr. cihatlon, from Lat. cibus 
 
 ^=food.l 
 
 Fhijs. : A term for the taking of food ; also 
 an alchemical term of vnriuus eigniflcntiou 
 having reference to that act. 
 
 9ib'-b6l9,9ib-6l, "9ib-OUlO, ^. [Vr. <:ibouk ; 
 tip. cihijlla, frum Low Lat. (xpula, cepuUi, dim. 
 of cepa, ar.jie — an onion.] A small variety of 
 onion, Allium Asailonicum. 
 
 "Cibnttlet. or scalUona, are a kind of d>e^eiior;it<^ 
 QjuouA."—Martimgr. 
 
 ci-bor'-i-um, ». [Lat. cib<rriuM ; Gr. jet^iu- 
 piov {kihorion) = s^ drinking-cup made of tii-' 
 seed-vessel of the Egyi)tian bean. In Lnw 
 Lat, also an arrhed chamber supported by 
 four columns. In Ital. ciborio ; Fr. ciborrc ; 
 8p. cimhoHo.] 
 
 L Arch.: An insulated erection open on 
 each side, with arches, and having a dome of 
 ogee form, like the bowl of a reversed cup, 
 carried or supjtorted >)y four columns, the 
 whole covering the altar. It is now called a 
 balilacchino (<\.v.). Tlie earliest known in- 
 stance of a cihoriura appears to have been one 
 in the chureh of St. George at Thessahmica, 
 supposed to have been in use about a,d. .S2y. 
 ^Gwilt.) 
 
 2. Eccles. : The vessel in which the small 
 hosts are consecrated at mass. From this 
 vessel tliey are administered tocomniunieaiits, 
 and in it those remaining are preserved in the 
 tabernacle. 
 
 3. Conch.: The glossy imjiressinn on the 
 inside of valves, to which the muscles of the 
 animals have been attached. 
 
 ci-bo'-ti-um, s. [Gr. Ki&t^riov (kibotion) 
 = a little chest, from the form of the indu- 
 sium .] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A genus of Polypodiaceoua fema. [Aqnus 
 
 SCVTHICUS, BaROMETZ.] 
 
 2. A noble tree-fern ftom New Holland. 
 (Mcmcoll.) 
 
 *ci-bur, *chy-bur, s. [Arab] 
 Clieni. : An old term for sulphur. 
 
 9i-ca'-da, s, [Lat. cicaifa; Fr.cigale; ItaL 
 cigala.] * [Cicala.] 
 
 Entum. : A genus of Homopterous insects, 
 tribe Cicadariit, sub-tribe Stridulantia, or it 
 may be made a family Cieadida;. They have 
 three ocelli or simple eyes, with the short 
 anteniue in front. The tarsi are three -join ted. 
 The male has a drum or musical apparatus 
 placed in a cavity on each side of the abdomen, 
 and concealed by scale-like plates. A muscle 
 pulls the drum in and again lets it out with 
 the effect of producing a sliarp continuous 
 sound. Tbcsfi inserts aro familiar in th« 
 south of Europe, in India, in Bermuda, the 
 West Indies, the wanner parts of America, &c. 
 The Greeks, who considered the cicadas hajipy 
 in having " voiceless wives," called tlie aninml 
 Terri-f (tettiw). The observation that the female 
 cicadas do not emit the sharp continuous 
 soimd described is accurate. The Giass- 
 hopper and Cicada, though popularly believed 
 the same, are not even of the same order. The 
 former belongs to the Orthoptera, the latter to 
 the Homoptera. The former possesses man- 
 dibles, while the latter has a suctorial appara- 
 tus instead. The antennse of the former are 
 very long, and thu.se of the latter very 
 short. The former emits its " voice" by 
 night, the latter in the brightest sunshine. 
 Many other differences hetwccn the two exist. 
 Ciruda hivmatodes, like the rest of the genus a 
 lar;^e insert, occurs in the New Forest, in 
 Uampshiie, Au American species of Cicada, 
 C, .Septemlccim, appears only once in seventeen 
 years, hence it is popularly known as the 
 seventeen-year locust. It is no more akin to 
 the lucust than to the grasshopper. 
 
 9io-a-dar'-i-a, 9ic-a-dar'-i-88, •••.;)?. [From 
 J^at. cicmUi, and the neut, or the fom. pi, of 
 Lat. sutf. -arius.] 
 
 Entom. : A tribe of the sub-order Homop- 
 tera, The tarsi aro three-jointed, tlie antenme 
 ininutp, uiul usually terminated by a bristle, 
 and the wings with many nervures or cells. 
 It contains the families Cercopidie or Cicadel- 
 lina, Memhracidie or Moinbracina, Pulgorida, 
 and Cicadidie (q.v.). 
 
 9lo~a-der-la, 9i-cq.-ddl-1i-na, s. pi [A 
 
 dimin. formafmn frum Ijit. cUaiiu = a grass- 
 liopper.] 
 
 Kiitom. : A family of Homopterous Insects, 
 better ciiUed Cercopidro(q.v.). The name was 
 given because they resomDlo typical Cicadas, 
 but are much smaller. 
 
 9l-cid'-i-d8B, s. }-l [From Lat. ci<adu {<i.v.), 
 ami fern, pi, adj. suff. -ida'.] 
 
 EiKom. : The family of insects of which the 
 cicada is the t>pe. The species, which ara 
 large insects with bruad beads and breasts, 
 arc from the warmer parts of the world. 
 Swain.son made the family comprcbcnsiva 
 encaigb to include the frog-hoj-pers as wcU 
 as tlie cicadas projier, but the former are 
 now made a separate family, Cercopidse 
 (q.v.). 
 
 • ci-ca'-la,s. [Ital. ct(?aia,J [Cicada.] Either 
 a cicada or a grasshopper. 
 
 *' At eve H dry cicala sung.' 
 
 Ttninyt'jn : itariana in tht South. 
 
 9ic'-a-tri9e, s. [Cicatrix.] 
 
 9i-cat -ric-le, 9i-cat'-ri-cule, • 910-*- 
 tric-u-la, 5. [Fr, ckatricule, from Lat. 
 c(0«fricH/(i,' dimin. of cictttrix = a scar. 1 
 
 1. Hi^iL : The germinating or foetal point io 
 the embryo of a seed, or the yolk of an egg. 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) The scar of a fallen leat 
 
 (2) The hilum (q.v.). 
 
 ci-cS-t'-ri-CO^e, a. [From Lat. cicatrix (getxit 
 c.ic(itricis){ii.\.), and Eng. suff. -ose.] 
 Bot. : Marked with scars, cicatrisate. 
 
 " 9ic'-a-triilO, o. [Lat. cicatT{ix), and Eng. 
 sutf. -inc.] Scarring, wounding. 
 
 " Thy aloe Hcalrina tongue."— Dekk€r:8<xltrom<utix. 
 
 9i-C«it'-ri-sate, a. [From Lat. cicatrix (genit. 
 cicatricis) (q.v.), and Eng. suff. •oie.] 
 Bot. : The same as Cicatricose (q.v.). 
 
 9Xc-a-tri'-8ive, a. [Lat. cicafrir(genit. cfco- 
 tricis) — a scar.] Proper or useful to induce a 
 cicatrix, 
 
 9ic'-a-trix, 9xc'~a-tri9« (pi. 9ic'-a-tri9- 
 
 es), s. [Lat. cicatrix (genit. cicatricis) = a 
 scar,] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. & Med. : 
 
 (1) A scar or mark remaining after a wound. 
 '• (2) Any mark or impression resembling 
 the scar of a wound. 
 
 " Lean out upon a rueh, 
 Tlie eicntrice and cai»ablo Imprea&ure 
 Thy palm some momenta kt-cps." 
 
 STiakesp. : At Vou Like It. ItL 6. 
 
 2. Bot. ; A scar formed by the separation of 
 one part from another. 
 
 9ic-a-triz'-ant, a. & s. [Fr. cicatrisant^ pr. 
 par" of cia(/ri5er= to scar; Lat cicatrix— tk 
 scar.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Healing or tending to heal a 
 wound, or to induce a cicatrix. 
 
 B. As siibstantioe : 
 
 Med. : Any medicine or preparation proper 
 or useful to induce a cicatrix, or heal a 
 wound. 
 
 1 9ic-a-triz-a'-tlon, s. (Eng. dcatrix, and 
 suff. '-ati 'n.\ 
 
 1. Tlie act or process of inducing a cicatrix, 
 or healing a wound. 
 
 " A vein buratol, or corrtxlod. In the lungn. Ib looked 
 uiKiii to ho for tl(o must purt. Incurable. Ih'imusc of the 
 niotiuu and diti^fbiiit: oC the lungs teuriiiK tlie ^p 
 wider, and hiiit1erin)r th« conglutuintion &nd cicatri- 
 tation of tho \clii."~ Harvey. 
 
 2. The state of being cicatrised. 
 
 " Tbo firat ttm^t of benllog, or tho dUchargo of mat- 
 ter, la called dlifuation ; tlie aecuml. or the tilling vip 
 with (lath, inciiriiAtlon ; and the last, or akiuuiug over. 
 cicatri^xtion," — Sharpo : Surgery. 
 
 9io'-a-trize, v.t. & i. [Fr. cicatriser, trom 
 Lat* cicatrix = a scar.) 
 I, Tratisitiiv : 
 
 1. To apply or administer medicines or pre- 
 parations calculated to induce a cicatrix. 
 
 2. To heal or induce the skin over a wound, 
 
 " We liicarncd. and In a tow di»j-a cicafriMd it with 
 a smooth cicatrix."— ir^atrmnn ■ On Tiim'>ur$. 
 
 II, Intrans. : To become healed or cica- 
 trized, 10 become covered with skin. 
 
 9io'-a-trized, pa. par. or a, [Cicatrize.] 
 qic-&-tnz ingtpr. par., a., ks. [Cicatrize.) 
 A. A B. As pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of healing 
 a wound by inducing a cicatrix ; the state of 
 becoming cicatrizeiL 
 
 "... ttip ctentfriting of the9« bolnji for tlM IDOtt 
 part the work of tho auTKeon."— IV tit-man. 
 
 b^l, hS^; p6^t. J<$^1; oat, 90!!. ohoms, 9hin. benph; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as ; expect, Xenophon. exist. ~ing. 
 -dan, -tlan = Bhan. -tlon, -8lon = 8hun: -tlon. -^lon^zhun. -tlous, -bIous* -oiou8 = 8hua. -ble. -gle. tic. - bpl, g^l*
 
 looa 
 
 oieatrose— cicufa 
 
 ^C'-qi-trOfe, a. [Lat. cicatrix >siis, from ciat- 
 trix = a scar.] Full of scara or cicatrized 
 wounds ; scarry, (Craig.) 
 
 ^IC'-CAp s. [A name of tinknown meaning 
 (Loxidon) ; said to be a man's name (Paxlvn) ; 
 but may it not be from Gr. kUi (kiki) = the 
 castor-oil berrj', to whicli the cicca ia akin ?] 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiacese, species 
 of which have three to five cells, while three 
 tfl in most of the order the unvarying number. 
 It consists of small trees or shrubs found in 
 the wanner parts of the world. 
 
 2. Med. : The leaves of Circa distkha and 
 racenuisa ore sudori fie, and used against 
 eyphilis. The root is violently purgative. Its 
 iueculent fruit, and that of" C. racemosa, is 
 subacid, cooling, and wholesome, while the 
 seeds are cathartic. 
 
 fic'-CUS, 8. [Lat.] 
 
 Enlom. : A genus of Horaopterous insects, 
 of the family Cercopidse. 
 
 ^ly'-el-y, s. [Lat. seseli, seselb; Gr.a-eVeAi, 
 
 CTcaeAis (5€,sc/i, se5f?i*).J [SE.SELI.] 
 
 Bot. : The ordinory name for the genus 
 Myrrh is. 
 
 Tf Fool's cicely : JEth^tsa CynapiitTiu 
 Rough cicely: Torilis Anthriscus. 
 Sweet Cicely : 
 
 1, Myrrhis odorata. 
 
 "The smell of Sweiel Cicely nttracta beea. and the 
 bisides of empty hives are ofttii rublied with it." — 
 lAJiulin : Erici/ctofxedia of Hardening, S 4,723. 
 
 2. An American name for Osmorrhiza, a 
 
 genus of Umbelliferse. 
 
 Wild cicely: Anthriscus sylvestris. 
 
 9i-9en'-di-a, 5. [Etym. doubtful. Hooker 
 and Arnott* suggest Gr. kCkiwo^ (Hkinnos) = 
 a curled lock, a ringlet, on account of the 
 Blender entangled st«ms and branches.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Gentiaijacefe. 
 sub-order Gentianese. It consists of small 
 annual branched herbs. Two are British, 
 Cicendia Jilifonnis, which has yellow flowers, 
 »nd C. pusilla, which has pink flowers. Both 
 are somewhat rare in Britain. C. JUl/ormis is 
 by some botanists called Exacitm filif&rme. 
 
 5i'-$er, s. [Lat. cicer = a chick-pea. Possibly 
 the Roman family of Cicero, which produced 
 th£ world-renowned orator, derived their name 
 from cicer, either, as Plutarch says, because 
 one of the family had a flat excrescence like 
 a chick-i'Pa on his nose, or, as Pliny asserts, 
 because the first of the name successfully 
 cultivated vetches.) 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Leguminous plants, sub- 
 order Papilionacete, tribe V'icieae. Cicer ari'e- 
 tinum., the Chick-pea, is a native of Egypt 
 »nd the Levant. It is cultivated in the south 
 of Europe, in India, and elsewhere. It bears 
 pale solitary violet flowers, A field in full 
 bloom, and glistening with dew, is a beatititul 
 spectacle, but an acid which it contiiins de- 
 stroys the boot-leather of anyone wlio, walk- 
 iBg over it, treads it down. Anglo-Indians 
 call (he seeds, gram. They are used in India 
 for feeding horses. 
 
 9l9-er-6'-ne (or as 9lii9h-«r-d'-ne), s. [Lat. 
 Cicero, the Roman orator; so called from the 
 talkativeness of guides.] A guide ; one who 
 explains the curinsities and interesting fea- 
 tures of a place to strangers. 
 
 " He had iiut proceeded maiij- steps from the mona< 
 meot before he oeck.tued lo omt cicerone."~Sftemlon€. 
 
 9l-9er-6'-m-ail, a. & s. [From Cicero.] 
 
 A- AsailJ. : Resembling the style of Cicero ; 
 noting an easy flowing style. 
 
 "My delivery.. . wua Ciceronian."— Lamb : Mm 
 First Play. 
 
 B. As sxthst. : An imitator of the style of 
 Cicero. {HcUlam.) 
 
 9i^er-d'-ni-an-x;^zil, s. [Eng. Ciceronian ; 
 • ism.] An imitation of or resemblance to the 
 style of Cicero. 
 
 "Great study in Ciceronianitm. the chief abuse of 
 Oxford ."Sidney. 
 
 9l-9er-d'-ni-an-ist, s. [Eng. Ciceronian ; 
 'ist.] One who imitates the flowing, polished 
 style of Cicero. 
 
 "That elab^.r»t« Twltahtng of periods which had 
 been the delight of the Cictronianittt." — Bticyc Brit, 
 (ed 9th(. xlv. 342. 
 
 •9ich'-ling, s. [Chicklino.] 
 
 9lch-^r-a -9©-«o, s. pi. [Lat. cichorium ; Gr. 
 Ki^ojpiov (kuhOrivn), kix'^PI (^''cAore)=: succory, 
 chicor>' ; Lat. fem. pL adj. suff". -acae.] 
 
 Bot. : A suborder of Composite plants, 
 distinguished by their corolLts being slit. 
 The name was given by Jussieu. Lindley, 
 following Decandolle, called it Liguliflor.e in 
 his Vegetable Kingdom, though in his Natural 
 System 0/ Botany he had retained the name 
 Cichoracese. The corolla, as stated before, 
 is ligulate, or strap-shaped ; the seeds, which 
 are erect, have no albumen, and the stem has 
 milky juice. [Cichorium, Liculiflor.*:.] 
 
 9ioll-6r-a'-9e-OUS, a. [Lat. cichoriium) ; 
 -aceoiui.] Of the nature of or possessing the 
 qualities and properties of chicory or succory. 
 
 •■ Diureticks evacuate the salt serum; as all acid 
 dlureticke, aiid the testaceous aud hitter dchoraceoui 
 plants," —flayer. 
 
 91Cll~-dr -1-um, s. [Ft. cichorie. Name, ^vritten 
 Kixopetov (kichoreion), according to Pliny, of 
 Egyptian origin.] 
 
 Bot. : Succory or chicory, a genus of Compo- 
 site plants. Cichorium I ntyb us, distinguished 
 by having the lower leaves runcinate and the 
 heads usually in pairs, is a British plant, the 
 origin of the cultivated chicory. It is found 
 wild also on the Continent of Europe, in Nortli 
 Africa, in Siberia, and the North-west of 
 India. The roots are boiled and eaten, or 
 they are dried and used as coffee. {Dr. Joseph 
 Hooker, t£c.) C. Endivia is the common Endive. 
 It is extensively cultivated in Europe, into 
 which it was introduced from its native 
 country India, in many parts of which it is 
 called Kasnee. Properly speaking, Succorj' 
 consists of the blanched leaves of Cichorium 
 Intybus and Endive those of C. Endivift. C. 
 Endivia. or Endive, is a wholesome salad, 
 possessing bitter and anod}'ne qualities. 
 
 9ich'-6r-y, s. [Fr. cichorie, from Lat. cicho- 
 rium (q.v.).] 
 
 Bot.: The Chicorium Intybus or Wild Suc- 
 cory. [Chicory.] 
 
 *9ich'-i>ea, * cich-pease, s. [Chick-pea] 
 
 "A kind of sm.ill pulse, called a Cichpeate." — Touch- 
 stone qf Complexii^m, Pref. (Davies.) 
 
 9i-9in-de'-la, s. [Lat. cicindela = a glow- 
 worm, from candela = a caudle. This is not 
 the cicindela of modern entomologists. See 
 def.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 the typical one of the family Citindelidse. 
 They have very prominent eyes. They are of 
 predatory habits, and are sometimes called 
 Tiger-beetles. They are the most highly 
 organized of all the Coleoptera. They can fly 
 as well as run, and all their movements are 
 agile. Thfty are remarkable for the beauty of 
 
 \ 
 
 CICINDELA. 
 
 their colours. Four species are British. The 
 best known is Cicindela cam pest ris. which is 
 above half an inch in length, the anterior and 
 posterior margins of the thorax, the basal 
 joints of the antennae of a rich copper colour, 
 the rest of the thorax green, the elytra green, 
 each with six cream-coloured spots ; the under 
 side of the body glossy bluish-green. It is 
 common near London. The larvae may be 
 found in cylindrical burrows from sLx inches 
 to a foot in depth, at the mouth of which they 
 lurk for their prey, and tlie perfect insect in 
 sandy spots during the summer months. 
 
 9l-9m-del'-i-d8B. s. pi. [Lat, cicindela, and 
 fem. pi. suff. -irfre.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of carnivorous Coleoptera, 
 section Adcphaga, sub-section Geodephaga. 
 Only one genus, Cicindela, is British. 
 
 9i-9in-6b'-ul-u9, s. & a. [Gr. kiVh-i-o? 
 (kikinnos) = a ciu-led lock, a ringlet, ani 
 ojSoAoT (oholos) = an old Greek coin worth 
 about three half-pence.] [Obolos.] 
 
 olaoinobulns fruit, s. 
 
 Bot. : A peculiar reproductive body in cer- 
 tain Fungals. It is more commonly called a 
 cyst ijhomi.) * 
 
 9i-9in-ar'-us, s. [Gr. kIklwo^ {Hkinnos) = 
 curled hair, and oupa (aura) = a taiL] 
 Ornithology : 
 
 1. The long spiral filaments of the extremitr 
 ofthetaiL (McNiccoll.) 
 
 2. A genus of birds belonging to the Pare- 
 diseida*. or Birds of Paradise. 
 
 • 9i-9i8'-be-i9m4 s. [Ital. cicisbe{o), and Bng. 
 
 suft". -ism.] The conduct of a cicisbeo ; the 
 practice of dangling after married women. 
 
 9i-9l8'-be-^, s. [Ital. In fr.cicisbie.sigisbie.] 
 1. Lit. : A term applied in Italy to a pro- 
 fessed admirer of a married woman; a danglsr 
 about women. 
 
 1 2. Fig. : A knot of ribbon attached to a 
 sword-hilt, gun, &c. 
 
 *9ic'-la-touxi, •9ic-la-tun, "sio-la- 
 
 toun, s. [O. Fr. ciglaton ; Sp. ciclaton.] 
 
 1. A sort of stuff, made sometimes of silk, 
 sometimes of cloth of gold embroidered, 
 
 " Ther wa« mony gonfanoun. 
 Of gold, seudel and $iclatoun.'' 
 
 Aliaaund^, 1,96.1. 
 
 2. A cloak or garment made of such mate- 
 rial. 
 
 9i-c6'-iii-a (Lat.), *9l-con-ie, •jy-^son-ye 
 
 (Eng.), s. " [Lat. «conia = a stork.] [Stork.] 
 Ornithology : 
 
 1. A stork, a'member of the family Cico- 
 niidse. 
 
 " The somer foul that ia c\e^iA cyeonye.'—WytHi^ : 
 Jeremiah viiL 7. 
 
 2. A genus of Wading Birds, the typical one 
 of the sub-family Ciconiinse. It belongs 
 to the family Ardeidae (Herons). The species 
 have long conical 
 bills, long red legs, 
 with the three toes, 
 which point for- 
 ward, united by a 
 membrane as far as 
 the first joint, the 
 hinder toe on the 
 same level. The 
 wings are of moder- 
 ate length, the third, 
 fourth, and fifth 
 quills largest, the .^ 
 second a little 
 shorter, and the first 
 a httle shorter still. 
 There are two 
 British species. Ci- 
 
 conia alba, the White Stork, and C, nigra, the 
 Black Stork. [Stork.] 
 
 * 9i-cd'-lli-an, a. [Lat. ciconi(a), and Eng. adj- 
 
 suff. -fiTi.] Consisting of or pertaining to 
 storks. 
 " But when his eveuing wheals o'erhang the main. 
 Then conquest crowiid the fierce Ciconian train." 
 Pope : Homer's Odyuey, bk. ix., 1. 67, 68. 
 
 9i-c6-ni'-i-dfiB, s. pi. [Lat. ciconia, and fem. 
 pl. adj. suff. ■ido'.] 
 
 Ornith. : A family of Wading Birds, contain- 
 ing the Storks, &c. More generally, however, 
 it is reduced to a sub-family. [Ciconiin^] 
 
 9i-c6-Ili-i'-Iia9, s. pi. [Lat. ciconia, and fem. 
 pl. surt". -mfp.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of Wading Birds, 
 family Ardeids. [Ciconia.) 
 
 t 9ic'-6-ry, s. [Chicory.] 
 
 % Wild cicjjTy : Cichorium Intybus. 
 
 * 9ic'-U-rate, v.t. [Lat. dcuratus. pa. par. of 
 c(c«ro'= to tame; ctCHr = tame, gentle.] To 
 tame, to soften the character of. 
 
 * 9ic-u-ra'-tion, s. [Ciccrate.] The act of 
 
 taming or softening in character. 
 
 "This holds not only in domesttck and mansueta 
 birds, for then it might be the effect of dcuralion or 
 Institution ; but in the wild." — Jtay : On the Creation. 
 
 9X-CU-ta (Lat.), *9i-€iite (Eng.), ». [Lat 
 ctVj(/a = the hemlock given as ])oison ; Sp., 
 port., & Ital. cicuta ; Prov. cigvda ; Fr. cigue.] 
 1. Bot. : The Water-hemlock, or Cowbane. 
 A genus of plants, order Umliclliferse. It has 
 compoimd umbels wth many rays ; few or no 
 bracts, but many small bracteoles. The 
 
 CICOMIA ALBA. 
 
 fate, fSt, iare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, riUe, full; try, Syrian. », co = e; ey = a. qu = kw
 
 cicutine— ciliate 
 
 1009 
 
 flowers are wliite, the fruit orlticnlar, or 
 broadly ovoj'l, with snlitary viltie in the 
 interstices uf the ridges. The leaveB are 
 jiiiinate or (iecompound, Cicuta virosOj which 
 iius doubly HL-rrate lanceolate leaflets, is a 
 tall I'laiit o( three or four feet high, found, 
 tliiiu^'h not very coniiiionly, in Euf^land and 
 thi! InwUiuds of Scotland by roadsides or the 
 inaigins of lakes. It is a deadly jioison. It 
 may l»e the (cwveioi' (koiieion) (Hemlock) of the 
 Greeks, wliich Socrates and others condemned 
 to death were required to drink. An ana- 
 logous sitecies, C. macnlnta, found in America, 
 ia equally deadly. 
 
 2. The name for a 8he]therd*s pipe made of 
 the hollow stalks of hemlock. (Buchanan.) 
 
 oic'-U-tine. s. [Lat. cicnta, and Eng. sufT -i7ie 
 (CVt^/i.).] 
 
 Ch' m. : An alkaloid supposed to exist in 
 Wa;;er-hemlack, Cicuta virosa. 
 
 ^d, .t. [Arab, seid = lord.] 
 
 1. An Arabian name for a eliief or com- 
 mander ; applied specially in Spanish litera- 
 ture to Iluy Diaz, Count of liivar, tlie cele- 
 br.ited champion of Christianity in the eleventh 
 century. 
 
 " Thp h«Imet waa down o'er the face of the dsad, 
 
 But bis flteed went proud, by a warrior led. 
 
 For be knew that the ('id waa there." 
 
 Hmuiiu : The Cid's Ftineral Pne^ttion. 
 
 2. The name of a Spanish epic poem, cele- 
 brating the exploits of Ruy Diaz. 
 
 ol-dir'-i-daB, s. yl. [From Lat. cidaris (q.v.), 
 and feiu. pi. adj. suff. -idm.] 
 
 ZooL : A family of Echinodennata ; the 
 body is sub^Iohose, and covered "with long, 
 cluti-shaped spines. 
 
 oid'-ar-is, s. [Lat., a turban or mitre ; Gr. 
 (ctfiapc; (kidaris), Kirapi? (^■i7aj-ij;)-acapof8ta.te 
 worn by the Persian kings ; Heb. "ITia (kither) 
 = a Persian diadem, Esther i. 11, ii. 17, vi. 8 ; 
 "Vl? {kathar) — to surround.] 
 
 1. Jew. Antiq. : A name given to the mitre 
 of tl.e Jewish high-priests. 
 
 2. Zoology : 
 
 (1) A genus of Echini of hemisphericjil form, 
 no caUed from their supposed resemblance to 
 this Ciip of state. Cidaris papilUUa, a British 
 Bpeeies, occurring off the coasts of Shetland, 
 U called the Piper-urchin, because the body 
 presi^Tits a rude resemblance to a diminutive 
 bagpipe. 
 
 (2) A genus of the Senectinae or Snake- 
 sbells. Tliey are pearlaceous, turbinate, 
 generally smooth- with a round, not obliaue 
 aperture. 
 
 3. PaUront. : Cidaris ranges from the Trias 
 to recent times. 
 
 • pid'-ar-ite, s. [Eng. ddaTiis), and sufT. -ite.] 
 Palffont. : A fossil specimen of the genus 
 Cidaris ; a fossil resembling Cidaris. The 
 penus t'idaris occurs in the secondary strata. 
 ( ' . fiori(iemma is a characteristic fossU of the 
 Otral rag. 
 
 ji-der, ' 9y-der, * 9y-8«r, *By-dlr, *b1- 
 dir, .''. A a. [Lat. sicera ; Gr. aiKepa (sikera), 
 from Heb, "^^HJ (shekar) = strong drink ; Fr. 
 cidre ; Sj). sxdra ; Port cidra.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 *• 1. Strong drink ; liquor made of the juice 
 of any fruit pressed. 
 
 "... a kind of cLler huuIa of a fruit of that 
 oountrjr . . ."—Bacon. 
 
 2. A liquor made from the juice of apples 
 expressed and fermented. 
 
 •• A flMlc of rUUr U-ia bis father'« vata 
 Prline, which I knew ; and bo we sat and cat" 
 Tannyton : Aitdleg Court. 
 
 IT To make good cider the apples should be 
 quite ripe, a.s the amount of sugar in rijie 
 apples is 110, in unripe apples -fit, in over- 
 npc apples 7'95. The fermentation should 
 proiTod slowly. The strongest cider con- 
 tains, in 100 volumes, 987 volumes of alcohol 
 of 92 i>er cent., the weakest S'21 volumes. 
 (firande.) 
 
 B. As adj.: Productive of eider ; producing 
 elder. 
 
 "W(>rc«at«r. the ijneni of the ctdi-r land, had but 
 eight tboujuiud."— J/ac<iu/av: Uitf. Unff,. ch. HI. 
 
 Older-brandy, «. A kind of brandy dis- 
 tilled from rider. 
 
 * Older-mill. s. A mill in whirh apples 
 are ground into pulp for the jmrpose of 
 making cider. 
 
 clder-preas, ». A press in which the 
 juice is expressed from the apples after they 
 have been ground into pulp. 
 
 elder-tree, s. Eucalyptus Ounnii, from 
 the sap of which a kind of cider is prepared. 
 
 9ld'-er-age, 5. [Etym. doubtful.) TheN.E.D. 
 suggests that it may be a misprint for culer- 
 age (q.v.). 
 Bot. : A plant, Polygonum Hydropij^er. 
 
 •yi'-der-ist, s. [Ens.cider; -ist.] One who 
 makes cider. 
 
 " When the cidfrUts have takt^n care for the beat 
 fruit, and ordered them after tbo best niaiiuer tliey 
 couM. yet bath their ciiJi-r generally jiruved paltr, 
 ebarp, and 111 tadted." — Sturttnier. 
 
 t 9l'-der-kill, s. [Eng. cOier; dimin. suff. -kin 
 (q.v.).] An inferior kind of cider made by 
 adding water to the crushed mass of apples 
 remaining after tlie juice has been pressed out 
 in the manufacture of cider. 
 
 cl-deTant (pron. 9e'-deT-on). a. [Fr. = 
 hitherto, fiirmerly; from Lat. hine =. here, 
 and de ab ante — down or of from before.] 
 Former, previous. 
 
 " 9lel-mg, s. [Ceiling.] 
 
 *9i-er'ge, •cerge, 'serge, s. [Fr., from 
 
 Lat cereus = waxen, cera = wax.] A wax 
 candle used in the worship of the Roman 
 Catholic Church. 
 
 "That beren In heven her rt^rgU clere.' 
 
 The iiomaunt of the Rou. 8260. 
 
 " cletezour, s. [City.] A citizen. 
 
 " The cie^notirh of Teruana in Flanderia (to quhom 
 thlr aiiibaasjitouriB first come) r>*cht deajruB to recouer 
 thair lyberte, refuslt iiocht thir ofl"erl«."— BeHe/id. 
 Cron, fo. ao. b. 
 
 9J-gar', *86-gar, s. & a. [Fr. cigare; Sp. 
 cigarro; originally a kind of tobacco in the 
 island "f Cuba.) A small, cylindrical roll of 
 tobacco for smoking. 
 
 " The fermented leaves being next stripped of their 
 nutddle ribs by the bandi of children, are sorted anew, 
 and the targe ones are set apart for "f-Wvim cvarf."— 
 Ura: Diet of Art t. Ac 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Cigar-box, cigar- 
 holder, <tc. 
 
 cigar-bnndler, 5. A machine for placing 
 cigars in bundles that they may be tied to- 
 gether. It consists of a clam ping- press having 
 jaws of KU( h shape and capacity as the size of 
 the cigar and the number desired in a bundle 
 may warrant. 
 
 clgar-llghter, s. A device for lighting 
 cigars. It consists of a little gas-jet suspended 
 by an elastic tube. 
 
 Olgar-maohlne, s. A machine for mak- 
 ing lillers of cigars and wrapping them. 
 
 olgar-press, s. A press liaving a motion 
 in two directions, one to compress the cigars 
 in their rows, and the other to press them 
 vertically. 
 
 olgar-steamer, s. A peculiar form of 
 craft, shapeti like a spindle, and constructed 
 by Winans, of Baltimore. The lirst was built 
 in Baltimore — length ii:;5feet, diameter 16 feet; 
 the second in St. Petersburg— length 70 feet, 
 diameter 9 feet ; the third in llavre— length 72 
 feet, diameter 9 feet ; the fourth in Isle of 
 Dogs— length 256 feet, diameter 10 feet. The 
 propeller of the first was placed around the 
 middle of the vessel; the second had a pro- 
 peller beneath her bottom ; the third is fitted 
 for trying propellers in various positions ; and 
 the fourth has a propeller at each end. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 9ig-ar-Otte, s. [A dimin. of Fr. cigare.] A 
 small riu'ar; more generally, a small quantity 
 of Hue tolmcco rolled in pajier and used for 
 smoking. 
 
 '■ We shall wiebrateour reoonclUatlon Id a cigarette." 
 —BlaeJt: I*rince*t <*f Thuie, cb, x. 
 
 Olgarette-fillor. s. A little implement 
 for introduciii;; the lirn-ly-cut tobacct) into the 
 ]iaper envelope. It lias two forms : a tube and 
 a wrapper. (Knight.) 
 
 clgarotto-maolilzie, .«. A machine used 
 
 in the production of eigarettes. Adorno's 
 cigarette-machine uses an endless roll of paper. 
 It cuts, wraps, and folds the pajHT around a 
 regulated quant ity of toba<-co, which is supphed 
 
 at one end of the machine, while the finished 
 cigarettes emerge at the other end. (Knight.) 
 
 *ctld,«. [A-S.] [Child.] 
 
 9n'-€r-^, «. [Celure.] 
 
 Arch. : The drapery or folia; 
 heads of columns, in 
 Moorish or Spanish 
 architecture. 
 
 ; carved on the 
 
 AfiACUB 
 
 ClUEJiy 
 
 CILERY. 
 
 9a'-i-a, s. pi [Ij&t. 
 nom.' pi. of cilium 
 = an eyelash.] 
 
 1. Aruit. : Hair- 
 like processes of 
 extreme delieacy of 
 structure and mi- 
 nuteness of size. 
 They are from jj^ 
 to yjifinj of an inch 
 in length. They are 
 arranged in rows, and are affixed by their 
 bases to the epithelium wliicli covers the 
 surface on which they play. 
 
 2. Jiot. : Long hairs, like eyelashes, situated 
 upon the margins of leaves, &c. 
 
 " Isolated cells, as spores of sea-weed, ocoasioDaUy 
 have free filameuta, or ciHa. developed on tbelrinr- 
 face."— fldl^our; Ootant/. pL 1.. i 7. 
 
 3. Zool. : Hair-like filaments, which project 
 from finimal membranes, and are endowed 
 with quick vibratile motion, as in the infu- 
 soria, sponges, and polyzoa, 
 
 9il -i-ar-^, a. [Fr. ciliaire, trom Lat. cilium^ 
 
 an eyelash.] 
 
 1. Anat. : Belonging to the eyelashes. 
 
 2. Zool. £ Bot. : Pertaining to the cilia ta 
 plants and animals. 
 
 olllary arteries, s. pi. 
 
 Anat. : The arteries supplying various parts 
 of the eye with blood. They are divisible into 
 three sets, the short, the long, and the anterior 
 ciliary arteries. (Quain.) 
 
 olllary ganglion, s. The same as the 
 ophthalmic or lenticular ganglion. (Quain.) 
 
 olllary ligament, s. 
 
 Anat.: The circular portion dividing the 
 choroid membrane from the iris, and adhering 
 to the sclerotic coat. [Choroid.] 
 
 oUiary motion, s. A motion of cilia or 
 any part of any organism possessing them. 
 In animals they move like a field of grain 
 agitated by the wind. Ciliary motion exists 
 in man in various parts, as for instimce on 
 the mucous membiune of the nasal i-nvities, 
 on the inner surface of the lacryinal sac aud 
 canal, on the membrane of the larynx, tnichea, 
 and bronchial tubes. (Toihl £ Bourman : 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. i., oh. 2, p. 64.) 
 
 "The t^ruiB vibratory motloo aud ciliarj/ motUm 
 have been employed to express the appearance pro* 
 dtioed by the niovluc cilia; the latter Is here pr^ 
 fprrt'd. but it is usefl t-> express the wbolc pheno 
 nienon, as well aa the mere motion of the cilia. —Or, 
 .■>harpe, in Tixtd'i Cj/ctofMrdia of AnaL attd /'Hytiol, 
 
 cUlary muscle, s. 
 
 Anat : A muscle attached to the choroid of 
 the «ye. 
 
 ciliary nerves, f. pi 
 
 Anat. : Two or three nerves situated at the 
 inner side of the optic nerve. Their full 
 appellation is Long ciliary nerves. (Quain.) 
 
 ciliary processes, s. pi. 
 
 Anat.: White fold.-^ at the margin of the 
 uvea in tlio eye. and proceeding from it to the 
 crystalline leiis. 
 
 "Tht cUtary procfttft. or ratlier the llgmmenta, ob- 
 served In the Inside of the sclcrotlclc tunlclcs of the 
 oye, do st.>rvi' )iiat«ad o( a muscle, by the contraction, 
 to alter tlie ll^jurf .if the ayo."— Ady.* On th» Crcndon. 
 
 Ciliary zone. s. 
 
 Anat.: A temi for the appearance wliieh 
 the pigment between the ciliary processes 
 leaves on the hyaloid membrane, like the dis^ 
 of a flower ; also called Corona dliaris. 
 
 9il-i-a'-ta, s. pi [Lat. cili(um) = an eyeiatb. 
 
 and neuC pL adj. sutT. -ata,] 
 
 Zool : An order of Infusoria, having ihe 
 body more or less comi'letely clothed viUi 
 cilia. These cilia are a ibrat lie, and are use I 
 for locomotion or obtaining food. Genem, 
 Vorticella, Vaginicola, &c. 
 
 9fl'-l-ate, 9fl'-i-a-tSd, a, [Lat. citHum) =; 
 an eyelash, and Eng. sniT. -ate, -atrd.] Fur- 
 iii-.bed witli cilia or fine hair, t'sed — 
 
 bfiil, hS^; p^t, J^^l; cat, 90U, chorus, ohln. bench; go, i^em; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph ^1 
 -dan. tlon = sh^n. -tlon. -slon = shiin ; -tlon. -flon - zhfin. -tions, sious, -ctons = shus. -ble, -dlo, &c = hot d^L 
 
 33
 
 1010 
 
 ciliation— cinchona 
 
 L Bo*. : Of » leaf with parallel fllamenta or 
 bristles, res«uibliiig tiue hairs. 
 
 2. Anat. : Of a surface covered wiUi 1U»- 
 meuts. 
 
 •■ But « cUioIrf .url«« iM not '«'<:<^ "t ^J' j" '«• 
 
 ell. 11., p. u. 
 
 3. Zool. : Provided with vibratile cilia. 
 
 ^-.{.a'-tlon. s. 1-^s if f™"" Lat. oiiiaiio.J 
 
 1. Ciliated state or condition. 
 
 2. The ciliary apparatus of any organism. 
 
 «il-i-a'-t6, in compos. [Mod. Lat ciliat{VM), 
 
 with connective.] Having cilia. 
 
 olUato-dentate, a. 
 
 Bot. : Having teeth, and those ciliated. 
 olilato-serrate, <i. 
 hot. : Having seiTations, each of which ter- 
 minates in a hair. 
 
 • oU'-ife, s. IFr. ci;i« ; Lat. cilicium, from 
 Gr. «i.M«ior (kiiikion) = coarse cloth, orig. of 
 (Cilician) gu.its' hair.J A rough garment worn 
 next the skin as a penance ; a hair shirt. 
 
 •' We have heard bo much of monks ... with their 
 shAven cri.wna, baix cz/ici. and vowB ol poverty." — 
 Cart^te ; Past and Prfttnt, bk. it. " 1 
 
 • 9i-li -91-008, 
 
 goats' hair. 
 
 [Eng. 
 
 . c L 
 
 cilice.] 
 
 Made of 
 
 A coarse gannoot. a cUidom or sackcloth habit." 
 ~Broiim«: Vulgar Errourt, bk. v., ch. XT. 
 
 fine hair, and 
 (McNicoU.) 
 
 on-i-el'-l%, s. [Lat. cili(a) 
 diiiiiu. sutr. -dla.] 
 EiUom. : A fiTBge. 
 
 eil'-i-i-forail, a. (Lat. ciiia = fine hair, and 
 forma = form.) Having the form of ciiia, 
 ver>' line or slender. Especially applied to the 
 teeth of .-ertiiin fishes, as of the perch, when 
 very numerous and all equally fine. 
 
 • oil-i-o-hrach-i-a'-ta, s. pi. [Lat. cilia = 
 fjelashes, and bnichinla, pi. of hrackiatus = 
 having branches liite arms.] 
 
 Zool. : Owen's name for the Polyroa (q.v.). 
 
 • ca-i-o-braoh'-I-ate, a. [Lat. nlia = fine 
 hail- ; hrachium = the arm, and Eng. adj. suff. 
 ■att.] 
 
 Phiisiol : Having the arms famished with 
 cilia, as in Polyzoa. 
 
 da-i-&-flag-el-la'-ta, s. pi. plod. Lat. 
 from ciliiim and JUtgellum (both which see). ) 
 
 Zool. : A group of free-swimming Infu- 
 soriaiis, moving by means of lash-like flagella, 
 and having a more or less complete ciliation. 
 
 on-i-o-flag' -el-late, a. [Cilioflaoellata.] 
 Belonging to the Cilioflagellata. 
 
 cIl-I-6-gra-da, ^il-i-o-gra'-di, s. J>1. 
 
 [ClLlOOR.VDE.] 
 
 Zool. : The name given by De Blaiuville to 
 the Ctenophora (q.v.). 
 
 oQ'-i-o-grade, a. & s. tFr. dliogracU, from 
 Lat. cilia = fine hair, and gradior = to step.) 
 
 A. As aclj. : BelonginR to the Ctenophora. 
 
 B. As suhst. : An animal belonging to the 
 (7t«iiophora (q.v.). 
 
 9fl -i-um, s. [The sing, of cilia (q.v.).] 
 
 ^ai, s. (Sill 1 
 
 Arch. : The timber or stone at the foot of a 
 door, kc 
 
 'a Ground-ciUs are the timhers on the 
 ground which support the posts and super- 
 structure of a timber building. The name of 
 cill is also given to the bottom pieces which 
 support quarter and truss partitions. (Gtoiil.) 
 
 • cil'-li-bnt), ». (Sillabub.] 
 
 911 -16, fil-ld'-^Js, s [Lat. cilitim = an eye- 
 lash, and suff. -osis (Affrf.).] 
 
 ^fed. : A spasmodic trembling of the upper 
 eyelid. 
 
 pil-lot'-ic, o. [Eng. ciUo; t connect., and 
 suff. -ic.] Pertaining to, or affected with, 
 cillo (q.v.). 
 
 fills, s. pi. [CiLU] A naval term applied to 
 horizontal pieces of timber to ports or scuttles. 
 Generally i>ronounced by sailors sell, as por(- 
 sell. (Smyth: Hailor's Word-Book.) 
 
 9i-IIia,s. (Gr itO)4o(A.umo)=awave.) (Cyma.) 
 Ardi. : A moulding, taking its name from 
 its contour resem- 
 V)ling that of a 
 wave, being hollow 
 in its upper part, 
 and swelling be- 
 low. Of this 
 moulding there are 
 two sorts, the cima 
 (OT cyma) recta, just 
 described, and the 
 cima rerersa, where- 
 in the upper part 
 swells .and the 
 lower is hollow. 
 By the workmen 
 these are called 
 oj('<"(q.v.). (GwiU.) 
 
 91-mar', ». [Chi- 
 
 MERE, SlMAU.J 
 
 • 9im'-.bal (1), s. (It^- dambella.] A kind of 
 confectionery or cake. 
 
 • 9im'-b^ (2), * 9lin'-bale, s. [C!tmbal.] 
 
 9im'-bej:, i. [Cf. Gr. icVfliJ (kimiU) = a 
 miser.] 
 
 Enlom. : A genus of hvmenopterous insects, 
 family TenthredinidK. Mr. Stepliens enume- 
 rated eight British species of tlie genus, some 
 of which mav not he jiroperly distinct from 
 each other. 'Clmhex Griffinii is about an inch 
 long It is reddish-brown, with a yellow 
 abdomen. 
 
 cim'-bi-a, .1. [Gr. itvfiSiov (Jcumibion) = (1) a 
 small cup. (2) seedef., dirain. of Kxiiifi-q {kumbe) 
 ~ tlie hollow of a vessel.] 
 Arch. : A fillet, string, list, or cornice. 
 CJm'-bri-an, a. & s. [Lat Cimbria.] 
 
 A. Asallj. : Cimbric ; pertaining to Cimbria. 
 
 ■'The event com monly called the'Cimbrian Dolnire' 
 im-osed to have happened alwut three centuries 
 
 before the Christian era. 
 ch. XX i. 
 
 "R, As suhst. 
 
 -LyeU: PrinciplKtofOiologj/, 
 
 A native of Cimbria. 
 
 ^im'-bric, a. & ». (Lat. CimiMTCTS.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Cimbri, an 
 ancient tribe inhabiting Northern Germany, 
 and tiie Chersonese now called Jutland 
 
 " On helm and harness rings the Saxon hamra\. 
 Through Oimbric lurest r.^ia the N oraeman s wni. 
 Longfe'daw : Th^ Artenat at fiynngfield. 
 
 B. As subst. : One of the tribe of the Cim- 
 bri ; a Cimbrian. 
 
 • cim-et-i-arcll, s. (Lat. cimeliarcha ; Gr. 
 «ei/ii.l\idpx>is (kelmeliarchls) = a treasurer: 
 Ke.^ijA.oi. [knmelion) = a treasury, and opx<« 
 (archos) = a leader, a chief.] 
 
 1, Eccles.: A superintendent or kee|)er of 
 plate and other valuable things belonging to 
 a church ; a church-warden. (Bailcv) 
 
 2. Arch.: A name given to the apartment 
 where the plate and vestments are kept in 
 churches. \OmU.) 
 
 !. & V. [Cement.] 
 
 [ClMITEB, SCtMETEB, SCT. 
 
 * 9im-ent , 
 
 * 9iin'-e-ter, s. 
 
 MITAR.] 
 
 * 9im'-e-ter-jr, • 9im'-e-t6r-^, 
 
 TERV.] 
 
 ci'-mex, 
 
 bug] 
 
 [Ceme- 
 [Lat. cimex (genit. ctmicis) = a 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. : A bug. 
 
 2 Entom. : A genus of hemipterous insects, 
 the' typical one of the family Cimicidse. 1 1 nux 
 Udularius is the Bed-bug, [Boo.] There 
 are analogous species parasitic on pigeons, 
 swallows, and bats. 
 
 9iin-i-a, s. [Cihbia.] 
 
 * 9110-496, s. [Ital, cimice, fWim Lat. ri»ii«i 
 (genit. ctmi™),] Abed-bug. [Cimex.] 
 
 cim-io'-ic, a. [Lat. cimex (genit. ctmicis) = a 
 bug.l^ Of or pertaining to the cimex or bug. 
 
 dmiclo acid, s. 
 
 Chem.: CieHaC, a yellow crystallizable 
 acid, having a rancid odour, extracted by 
 alcohol and ether from a kind of bug (Rhaphi- 
 gaster punctipennis). 
 9im-i9'-i-dtB, s. pi. [Lat cimcc, genit cimi- 
 cis), and pi. adj. suff. -idee.) 
 
 Enltm. : A familv of hemipterous insects, of 
 whicli Cimex is the type. It is of the trilw 
 Geocores (Land-bugs). They have a short 
 rostrum consisting of two or three joiiiU 
 only depressed bodies, and. with the excei>- 
 tion' of the tj-pi"^ genus Cimex, wings, 
 British genera, Cimex, Anourus, Aiadus, 
 Agraraina, Tinj^s, and Uictyonota. 
 
 oun-io-i-f& -ga. «• [L»t- """^ (genit cimi- 
 
 cis) =3 a bug, and fuijo = tu drive away. So 
 named because in Siberia one of the species 
 is used to drive away bugs and similar insect*.] 
 Bot. : A genus of perennial herbs, with 
 racemes of whitish flowers, and drastie 
 poisonous roots. Order, Ranuncukcese. Four 
 species are cultivated in Britain, the best- 
 known being Cimicifaga fatida, the " Stinking 
 Snake-roof or Bug-wort, It was introduced 
 in 1777 from Siberia. It octuirs also on the 
 Carpathian Mountains, and the north-west 
 coa-st of America. C. serpcniaria, formerly 
 called Actim racemosa, is the Black Snake- 
 root of America, snp|iosed to be an antidote 
 to the venom of serpents. 
 
 9Un'-I-9ine, a. [Lat, cinwa; (genit, dmicii), 
 and Eng. suff. -ine.] Smelling of bug!. 
 9i'-miS8, s. [CiMix.l The bed-bug. 
 9i(m -1 ter, * 9im'-g-t^. ■9l^'-l-tar, 
 
 ' S9yill'-i-ter, s. [Fi-. cimeterre ; Sp. & Port. 
 cinietarra ; ItaL scimitarra, from Biscayan 
 cimetfirru = with a sharp edge ; or criupled 
 from Per. schimschir (Mahn).^ A short curved 
 sword with a convex edge, used by the Per- 
 sians and Turks. 
 Ctan-mer'-i-an. o. fLat. Cimmtriut, from 
 Gr. KttJifj.ffn.o%'\kimmerids).1 
 
 1, Lit. .- Pertaining to the Ciinmerii, a 
 fabulous race stated by Homer to Iwve lived 
 '■ beyond tlie ocean stream," and in later ages 
 said to have lived in very ancient times in the 
 Tauric Chersonese (now called the Crimea), in 
 a state of perpetual darkness. 
 
 2 Fig. : Without any light ; intensely and 
 profoundly dark. 
 
 ■' Let cimmtrian darkneM be my only hablUtion." 
 Sidney : A rcadta. bk. I. 
 
 9i-m6'-U-a, ». [Cimolite.] 
 
 91-ino'-li-an, a. (Eng. cimo!i(a); -an.] Per- 
 taining to ciDiolite, 
 
 oi-mo-li-or'-niB, s. (Gr KiiiaiXia (kimolia) 
 = Cimc.lian earth (Cimolite), and ipi-it (omis) 
 = a bird.] 
 
 Palcetmt. : A genus founded on remains 
 from the Maidstone Clialk. The late Prof. 
 Owen thought they were avian, but Bower- 
 bank identified them with PterodactylMt 
 giganteus. 
 cim'-Al-ito, ». (Pr. dvwlUe, from Gr. uiuoAia 
 (kim<)(ia) = Cimolian earth, from KijioiAo? (kivt- 
 olos), Lat Cinwhis, an island of the Cyclades, 
 distinguished for its chalky soil, now Cimoli 
 or Argentiera.] 
 
 Jl/m. : Alightgrey, white, or reddish silicate 
 of alumina, occurring sometimes massive, or 
 of a slatv texture. It is verj- soft. Sp. gr., 
 2 18—2-30. Compos.: Silica, 62 30— 65'9S ; 
 alumina, 20-97- 24-23 ; sesquioxide of iron, 
 0-1-25; water, 9-31—12-34. It occurs at 
 Argentiera ; also at Nagpore, Central "'o,'^. 
 and in some parts of Russia. (Itari.) the 
 Nagpote specimens have been called also 
 Hunterite(q.v.). 
 Cincll, «. A saddle-girth niaile of leather, 
 horse-hair, canvas or cordage, with h'Ug thongs 
 of le.ither at the ends; hence (U.S. Sttmgl^ a 
 firm grasp, complete control, a " sure thing." 
 
 cinch, r. To gird with a cinch; hence to 
 
 subdue by force, to control. ( U. S. Slang) 
 oin-cli6-mer-on'-ic, a. (From Eng. cti> 
 ' cho im) (q.v.) ; Gr. M'po5 (meros) = a part, and 
 Eng. suff. -ic.l 
 cincliomeronic acid, s. 
 Chem. : CnHgN'-Os. An acid formed by the 
 action of nitric acid on cinchoninic acid. It 
 is easily soluble in dilute nitric acid. Its 
 calcium salt yields by dry distillation pyndino 
 CsHsN. 
 
 Cin-clio'-na, s. [Said to have been named in 
 honour of Ihe Countess de Chinchon, vice- 
 queen of Peru, who was cured of a fever, ic 
 1638, by the use of this remedy.) 
 1. Bot. : A genus of trees found excite 
 
 l&te, fat, are. amidst, -vrhat, f&ii , father : -we, -wet, here, camel, her, there 
 OTi wore, wqU. work, who, son : mute, cub, core, onlte, cor, rtile, foil ; try, 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit, 
 Syrian. ». oe = 6 : ov = a. au = kw.
 
 cinchonacecB — cin cl osoma 
 
 ion 
 
 Bively on tho Andes in Peru, and adjacent 
 countries, and recently intr*jduced into India, 
 producing u medicinal bark of great value 
 
 L FlADt 
 
 CINCHONA. 
 1 Bad. S. Flower. 
 
 4. Pndt. 
 
 known as Peruvian bark, Jesuit's bark, Ac. 
 The Jesuits )ntri>ducod it into Europe. Tliere 
 are uuiny species of the genus. 
 
 2. Med. : The bark procured from the 
 Cinclmna-treee. 
 
 cinchona baxk, s. 
 
 Phnrm, : The baiks of several species of 
 Cinchonacete are used in medicine, or for the 
 extraction of the alkaloids, quinine, cinchonine, 
 Ac, which they contain. The following are 
 the most important :— Chi nchoiuv JtavcB Cortex, 
 Yellow Chinchona Bark, which occurs as quilU 
 coverfid with a brown epidermis, mottl«^d with 
 whitish yellow lichens, and also in flat cinna- 
 mon-coloured pieces. They break with a 
 fibrous fracture and the escape of a powder. 
 Yellow bark ia rich in quinine, and 100 grains 
 Bhonld yield not less than two grains of alka- 
 loid. It is derived from C. Calisnyn, which 
 grows in the peculiar cloudy regions of t)io 
 Andes. — C. palUdte C»rt6X, Pale Cinchona 
 Bark, from C. conHamhiexi. It occurs always 
 in quills, covered with crustaceous lichens. 
 Its fracture is short and not fibrous. It con- 
 tains chiefly anchonine. Two hundred grains 
 of the bark yield about one giain of alkaloid. 
 — C. rubra' C<yrtex, Red Cinchona Bark. The 
 bark of C. succinihra. This sp.'cies appears U> 
 thrive in India. It occurs in flattened, ruu-li 
 fibrous, dark-brown red pieces, which are 
 covered with a brown-red epidermis. It 
 breaks with a red fibrous fracture. It con- 
 tains about equal ciuantities of cinchonine and 
 quinine, and 100 grains of the powdered bark 
 ahould y ield not less than <me-and-half grains ot 
 alkalcjid. The yellow bark is used in the form 
 of decoction, extract, infusion, and tincture. 
 The pale bark is contained in Ti-nctura Cin- 
 choius Composita and in hiistura Ferrl Aromn- 
 tica. The cinchona barks contain, besides the 
 alkaloids, also certain acids having astringent 
 properties, and are valuable aa tom«*s in 
 cases of great debility. (Garrod's M<H. 
 Medina.) For properties of the alkaloids 
 see QoiNiNB an<l Cinchonine. Cinchona 
 barks rich in quiaine generally contain mn<h 
 lime, and their solutions are precipitated by 
 sodium sulphate. Cinchona barks are exa- 
 mined aa follows: 100 grains of the yellow 
 bark are ruducetl to p<jwder, and are thorouglily 
 exhausted by boiling, matv^nition. and peico- 
 lation, with' water acidulated with liy.lro- 
 chloric acid. The colouring matter is pre.ij.i- 
 tated ft-om the liquid by adrling plumbKr 
 acetate, the solution being kept aeid. It is 
 then filtered, and to the filtrate caustic potash 
 is added till the preeipitjiU- first formed by it 
 ia redisaolved. This solution is then shaken 
 with succA-ssivo quantities of ether, till a drop 
 of the ether evaponittnl to dryness leaves no 
 residue. The ether solutions are then evaj.o. 
 rated to dryness, and the residue of alkaloids 
 is weighed. In testing the pale and red barks 
 use ciioloforni instead of ether. When a bark 
 contjiining quinine or cinchonine is heated in 
 a t»!sttube achaiacteristic rod vapour ia given 
 otr. condensing t<t a cjirrnino red liquid. It is 
 also called Jesuits liark and Peruvian bark. 
 
 clnobona bases, s. j>l. 
 
 Cfurni^ : Alkaloiils cont^uned In Cinchona 
 bark. These can bo separatodfrom each other 
 by adding ether, which dissolves the quinine 
 aii'I a?norphous alkaloid, evaporating and dis- 
 solving in proof spirit acidulattid with one- 
 twentieth of sulphuric acid, and adding alco- 
 
 holic iodine, which precii-itsitea the quinine as 
 iodo-suli)hate, which is dried at 100°. One 
 part equals 0*565 of quinine. Totheliqui'l 
 sulphurous acid is added, neutralised with 
 caustic soda, and the alcohol exjielled by 
 evaporating on a water bath ; uu adding excess 
 of soda the amorphous alkaloid is precipitated. 
 The part insoluble in ether is di.ssolved in 40 
 parts of water and a little sulphuric acid, the 
 solution being faintly alkaline. A solution r.f 
 Rochelle salt lvN;tC4H404 ia then added, and 
 it is allowed to stand for twelve hours. The 
 cinchonidine ia precipitated as tartjirate, 
 which is dried at 100°, and one part represents 
 0-604 of cinchonidine. To the filtrate iodide 
 of potassium is added, whieh pnecipitit'-s 
 quiniflina aa hydroidide. One part dried at 
 100' equals 0'718 of quinidine. To the filtrate 
 cau.stic soda is added, which precipitates the 
 cinehouine, which is dried at 100'. (See 
 Watts: Diet, of t'hem.) 
 
 cin-clion-a'-ce-C9» s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cin- 
 chon(a), and Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.] 
 
 Bot. : A large order of plants belonging to 
 an alliance called after it, Cinchonales. The 
 calyx, which is simple, is 8ui)erior, as is the 
 corolla, which is tubular and of regular form. 
 The stamens, which are definite in number, 
 arise from the corolla all on the same line and 
 alternate; witli its segments ; the anthers are 
 straight, bursting longitudinally. The ovary is 
 inferior, usually two-celled, with few or many 
 seeds ; the fruit splitting into two cocci, or inde- 
 hiscentand dry, or succulent. Tlie leaves.which 
 are simple, are opjxjsite or verticillate, with 
 interpetioiar stipules ; this last character dis- 
 tinguishing them from the Oaliaceie, to which 
 they are much akin. Lindley divides it into 
 two tribes : Co/ecE, in which the ovary have 
 only one or two seeds in each cell, and 
 Cinchonea, in which it is many-seeded. (See 
 these words.) In 1S45, Lindley enumerated 
 269 genera, and estimated the known species 
 at 2,500. Tliough none are Briti.sh, yet they 
 are so abundant in tropical countries as to 
 constitute about one twenty-seventh part of 
 the flowering plants. Soniu are trees, otliers 
 shrubs, and yet others herbaceous plants. 
 Many are most valuable t<mics, febrifuges, 
 emetics, and purgatives, [i^inchona.] A few 
 are poisonous, whilst, on the contrary, Coffee, 
 whieli belongs to this order, is highly nutritive. 
 Some have eatable fruila, and others are used 
 in dyeing. 
 
 9in-cli6-na'-9eous, 
 
 and sufi". -aceons.] 
 
 [Eng. cinchon(ii), 
 
 Bot. : Of, or pertaining to, Cinchona. 
 
 cin-cho'-nads, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cinchotm, 
 and Eng., &c. suff". -ads.] 
 
 Bot.: The English rendering or equivalent 
 of the term Clnchonaceffi (q.v.). 
 
 Cin-cho'-nal, a. [Mod. Lat. cinchona, and 
 Eng. suir. All.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to thealliance Cinchonalea, 
 as the Cinchonal aliiancc. 
 
 cin-cho-na'-le^. ». pi. [Mod. Lat. eincho-na. 
 and Class. liat. pi. suff. -aJfs.\ 
 
 Bot. : An alliance of epigynous cxogens, 
 with dichlamvdeous monopetalous flow. rs. 
 and a minute embryo lying in a large quantity 
 of alluunen. Lindley includes under it tlie 
 following orders : Vacciniaceae, Columelliace.e, 
 Cinchniiacew, Capri foliacea.', and Galiace:u 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cin'-cli6n-at©» s. [Eng. cinchon(a), and suff. 
 'Otc {Chan.) (q.v.).] 
 Chem. : A salt of clnchonio acid. 
 
 cin-cll6'-n6-flB, s. p'- [Mod. Lat. cinchona, 
 and Class. Liit. pi. suff. -«e.] 
 
 Bof. : A trilie of Cinchonaceic (q.v.). It 
 contains the families Hamelid*, laertidie, 
 I Icdyoti«la^ Cinchonidre, and Oardenldai (q.v .). 
 
 oin-oho'-ni-a, a. The aanjo as CiNcnoNiNK. 
 
 cin ChSn'-Ic, n IKng. cinchmiiit) , and sulf. 
 'ii:.\ Of. (.1 derived from, Cinchona (q.v.). 
 
 clnchonlc acid, s. 
 
 Cli'iii.: CjiIIuOy. An acid formed by treat- 
 ing einchouieronicacid with sodium amalg;un 
 C„II,N-.Ofl-Km + SlIoO ^ •>NII3-^ChI!i4<>,), 
 It forms deliipiesccnt white erystala. 
 
 9in-ch6n'-i-5lno, s. [Eng., &c. cinchonic, 
 ami suff. •fFi'-; or Mod. I^t dnchonn : Or. 
 
 fiKiov (eikon) = figure, image, resemblance (?), 
 and Eng. suff. -int.] 
 
 Chem. : CoqHsjNsO. An alkaloid obtained 
 by heating acid sulphate of cinchonidine for 
 several hours to 130*. The base is liberated 
 by caustic soda, and taken up by absolute 
 ether ; it fonns a slightly yellow viscous raa«s. 
 which melts at 50". It gives no colour with 
 chlorine and ammonia. The hydrochkiraie 
 gives a white precipitate with hypochlorite 
 of sodium which distinguishes it from cin- 
 chonine, and cinchonidine. which give no 
 precipitate. It forms crystalline salts. It 
 turns the plane of jKplarisation feebly towards 
 the right. OVatU : Diet, of Cliem.) 
 
 cin-chon'-i-dae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat cinchona^ 
 
 and lem. pi. adj. Buff. -ido-.J 
 
 Bot. : A family of plants, tribe Cinchoneae. 
 
 cin-chon'-i-dine, ». [Mod. Lat. cinchorux, 
 and Gr. «i6o? {cidos) — form, appearance.] 
 
 Chem. : C->,iHo4N.:0. An organic alkaloid 
 found in Peruvian bark. It crystJilILses from 
 alcohol in anhydrtms needles, gives no fluor- 
 escence when Vure, and no green colouration 
 with chlorine and ammonia. It differs from 
 cinchonine by its turning the plane of polari- 
 sation powerfully towards the left 
 
 9in'-cbdn-in, 9]Cn'-ch6n-!iie, s. [Eng. 
 cinchoT^a); suff. -in, -ine {Chem.\'\ 
 
 Cliem. : CnnH34X20 = cinchonia, an or- 
 ganic alkaloid contained with quinine in 
 Peruvian bark, especially in Cinchona con- 
 daminm. It is separated from quinine by it« 
 sulphate being more soluble. Ciuchonine 
 crystallises in small transparent four-sided 
 prisms. It is slightly soluble in water, but 
 dissolves easily in hot alcohol. It melts 
 at 105°. It is a powerful base, and forms 
 cnstalline salts with acids. It tui-ns the 
 plane of polarisation powerfully towards the 
 right. 
 
 cin-cbo-nin'-ic, a. [Eng, cinchonin; •^.] 
 
 cincboninio acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : C-2oHu'S-204. A dibasic acid obtained 
 by the oxidation of cinchonine by nitric atid. 
 Sp.gr., 1*4. It is a white erystilline substance 
 soluble in water ; when treated with nitric acid 
 it is converted into quinolic and cinchomeronic 
 acids. 
 
 cin'-cb6n-ism« s. [Eng. cinchonia), and suff. 
 
 -ism.] 
 
 Path.: The disturbed condition of the body 
 caused by over-doses of cinchona. 
 
 " Thti concIlttoQ here oalled cinrftonitm Ib markM hy 
 the oeciUT«iio6 ot iridJUieBB, do»fiieRs. und a miibk of 
 burring ... In the ears."— IKo/jon ; i«aurM on th* 
 PrineipUt and I'ractice of Phj/tic, lect. M. 
 
 cin-cbov'-a-tine, 5. [Mod. I>at. ciHcA(ojui); 
 ora/<'(). au(t suff. -in^. Tlie Cinchona ovata 
 being the white quinquina of Condamine, a 
 species of the Cinchona genus.] 
 
 Chem. : Aricine, CaH26Ne04. occurs with 
 Cusconino in Cusco Cinchona bark, which 
 gives otr brown vapours when heated. Ari- 
 cine crj'stallizes in white prisms, which melt 
 at 18S°. 
 
 yip-yin'-niifi, a. [Lat. = a curl.] 
 
 Bot. : A cyme developed in a curled manner. 
 
 cin-clid'-o-tfis, s. [Gr. «i'y(cA(? {l-ingkUs) — 
 a lattice, and 6SoG« {odous), genit oCorrit 
 (odon(os) = a tooth. ) 
 
 Boi. : A genus of Mosses, found floating 
 in streams. Tribe, Evaginulati. 1 lie name is 
 derived from the manner in which the cilia uf 
 the peristome are united in net-like parcels. 
 Cimlidotusfontiiuxloidcs^TOVi'i in tufts on the 
 margin of lakes and rivers, or on stones in the 
 channel of streams. 
 
 oin oli'-nta, s. pi. [Mod. Lat cincf(iw) ; Lat 
 
 lem. pi. adj. aufl". -imcj 
 
 Ornith. : The Dippers, a sub-family of denti- 
 rostral birds, belonging to the family Mem- 
 lidm or Turdtdie. 
 
 fin'-cUs ( pi. ^in'-cU-def), s. [Gr. kiVcAi? 
 {K-i'iijkli--) ^ a lattice.) 
 
 Aniiiutl PhysioL : One of the openin;^ in 
 the IkkIics of seaanemones, probably serving 
 to discluu-go the thread-cells or cuii.Ue. 
 
 cin-cl6'S6'-m9>. *. [Or. KiyK\o<: (hingklos) — 
 a water-ouzel, and (jw/ia (sdina) = the body.J 
 
 -olan. -tlan = sb^n. 
 
 pSHt, iS^U cat, 9611, oborus, 9bln. bon^b; go, ^om; tbln. tbis: sin, a?; expect. Xenopbon, cueist. -Ing. 
 
 tlon, -slon = zbiln. -oiooB, -tloua. -slous - sbtls. -blc. die. &c = b^l, d^ 
 
 -tioD« -slon = sbiin ;
 
 1012 
 
 oiBclus— cinnabar 
 
 Omith, : A geniis of birds, closely allied to 
 the Shrikes. They are natives of Australia 
 and the East Indies. 
 
 Oin'-Cliis. s. [Gr. «iy<cAo« {kingkUa) = a wag- 
 tail or ousel.] 
 
 Ornitk. : The type-genus of the sub-family 
 
 (a.v.). They have a very straight 
 
 slender biU, with a notched lip ; wmgs 
 
 Cinclinte 
 
 rounded, of moderate length ; a very short 
 even tail ; and large exi-eedingly strong feet. 
 One ^i-cies (C. aquaticus), the Common 
 Dipper or Water-ouzel, occurs in Britain. It 
 is rather more than seven inches long, with 
 the upper parts ashy-brown, the breast pure 
 white, the belly rusty, the bill blackish. It 
 is found throughout Europe and part of Asia. 
 It breeds, among other places, in England, 
 making a mossy nest ten or twelve inches in 
 diameter by seven or eight deep, and places it 
 in a cavity in a moss-covered rock near the 
 mountain streams, which it frequents and into 
 which it dips and dives. 
 
 clnc'-tO-plin-U'la, s. [Mod. Lat, from 
 Lat. cinctu^ ="gtrt, girdled, and planula 
 
 (q-v.). I 
 
 Biol. : The collared embryo of a sponge. 
 
 oinc'-ta-pl&n-n-lar, a. lEng., &c., ciTicto- 
 planul{n); -ar.]' Resembling a collared infu- 
 soriao, as does the embryo of a sponge. 
 
 oino'-tiire, «. [IaU dnctura = a girdle, from 
 ctngn = to gird; Ital. & Sp. cintura; Prov. 
 Centura ; Ft. ctinture.] 
 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A belt, a girdle ; something worn 
 loand the body, to fasten or confine the dresa 
 
 " Such is her soveret^ nii«D : her drvsa 
 (A vest, with wiX)llen cincCvrv tied!.' 
 Wordtuorth : T\« WhUa Do* of SyUlone, c tU. 
 
 *2. Fig. : An inclosure, a ring-fence. 
 
 "The court aod prison being within the cincture ol 
 OOe vralL"— ffacon: ffenry vn. 
 
 XL Arch. : The ring, list, or fillet at the top 
 and bottom of a column, which divides the 
 shaft of the column from its capital and base. 
 ijGmlt.) 
 
 J ^inc'-ture, v.t [Cinctitbe, 5.] To surround, 
 as with a girdle ; to gird, to encircle. 
 
 *' On high the palms their graceful foU;\ge spiwd. 
 Cinctured with roAea the magnolia tonrerB." 
 
 Jiemaru : Modem Greece. 
 
 titnc'-tiired, a. [CiscrrcRE, v.] Having a 
 cincture or girdle ; girded. (Sir W. Scott.) 
 
 fin'-der, * 9yn-dlr, *9yii-dyr, ' syn-der, 
 
 •ayu-dyr, s. & a. [A.S. sinder, synder ; 
 Icei. sindr;Sw. siTider — slag, dross; Dut. 
 siyitels = cinders; Dan. sinder, sinner ^ & 
 spark of ignited iron ; Ger. sinter = dross of 
 iron, scale; Icel. simlra = to glow, to throw 
 out sparks. Not from Fr. cenare, though this 
 word has affected the spelling. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 (1) The residue of coal after combustion, in 
 which fire is extinct. 
 
 ■■Saant Jnmea's Square wrs h r*cept«cle inr aU the 
 otul and cituiirri. for all the deiul cata tmd dead dogaof 
 WtalmiaaUT.'—mtcaula!/ : Bia. Eng., ch. liL 
 
 (2) A small piece of co.il which has ceased 
 to flame, but still retains heat. 
 • 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The ashes of the dead. 
 
 "Beauty, tmth. nnd rarity, 
 tirnoe in nil [.iniyliclty. 
 Here enclosed in c.nderdle." 
 Shakeap. : The Pa*Hvnatf PilTTim ; TTtrenoi. 
 
 (2) Spirits or wine used to fortify mineral 
 waters. {Slang.) 
 
 XL Metaliu rgy ; 
 
 1. The slags or dross produced in the pro- 
 cesses of iron manufacture, (t/'re.) 
 
 2. A scale thrown off in forging metal. 
 OVehster.) 
 
 3. iPl.) Coke, 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds), 
 
 cinder-bed, s. 
 
 fieol. • A bed of oyster shells, of the species 
 Ostrea distorta, found in the Middle Purbeck 
 neries, so named from its loose stmctnre. Its 
 thickness is rNjut twelve feet. 
 
 elnder-cone* s. A conical formation due 
 
 to successive deposition of flne volcanic 
 matters, as ash, scorife, &c. 
 
 cinder-dust, s. 
 
 Metal : Slag from a refining furnace. 
 
 cinder-fiEJl, s. 
 
 Metal. : The inclined plane on which the 
 melted slag from a blast-furnace descends. 
 {H'eale.) 
 
 olnder-flne, s. 
 
 Metal. ; The cinder ftom the re-heating 
 furnace. 
 
 oinder-frame, s. 
 
 Engin. : A framework of wire, Ac, in a 
 chimney, or in front of the tubes of a loco- 
 motive," to prevent the escape of cinders. 
 
 cinder-bole, s. 
 
 Metiil. : The frnnt plate of the hearth of a 
 German refinery-forge 
 
 olnder-book, s. 
 
 Metal. : A hook for drawing off slag. 
 cinder-notch, s. 
 
 Metal. : A notch in the upper part of a dam 
 of a blast-furnace through which the melted 
 slag escapes. (iVeale.) 
 
 cinder-path, 5. A pathway composed of, 
 or covered with, cinders, esp. one for foot or 
 cycle races. 
 
 cinder-sifter, s. A perforated shovel or 
 
 sieve for sifting cinders. 
 
 cinder-tip, s. A heap of cinders ; a place 
 where cinders are tipped or shot. 
 
 Cinder-tnb, s. An iron truck for the 
 reception of the melted slag after the latter 
 has flowed fmm a blast-furnace over tlie 
 cinder-fall, (iraite.) 
 
 * cinder-wench, * cinder-woman, s. 
 
 A woman whose occupation it is to rake over 
 ashes for the purpose of picking out the 
 cinders. 
 
 cinder-wool, s. [Mineral-cotton.] 
 
 Cin-der-el'-la, 5. [From the heroine of the 
 fairy tale.] An informal dance which breaks 
 up at midnight. Also called Cinderella 
 dance. 
 
 * cin'-der-ing, • ^m'-dring, a. [Cinder, 5.] 
 Reducing to a cinder ; utterly consuming. 
 
 * 9in'-der-oas, * 9in'-droiis, a. [Kng. 
 cinder; -ous.] Resembling, or composed of, 
 cinders. 
 
 " Or of a certain sharp and eindroui humor." 
 
 Sj/ttK^er : The Moffnijioence, «&, 
 
 t jin'-der-^, o, [Eng. cinder; -y.] Pertain- 
 ing to, or resembling, cinders ; consisting nf 
 cinders. 
 
 cin-e-f^'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. cinefactio, 
 from cinis = ashes, and /actio = a making, 
 facio =■ to make.] The act or j>rocess of re- 
 ducing to ashes, cineration. (Crahb.) 
 
 ^in-e-mSt'-ic, yin-e-m&t'-i-cal, &c. 
 
 (KlKEMATlC, &C.] 
 
 cjn-en'-chy-ma, *. [From Gr. Kti-ew (kineo) 
 = to set in motion ; ryxvfj-a (engchuma) = in- 
 fusion ; tv ien) = in ; and x«" (ched) = to 
 pour.) 
 
 Bot. Physiol. : A kind of tissue consisting 
 of irregularly branching and anastomosing 
 vessels. They are largest in plants having 
 milky juice, and smallest in those which have 
 transparent juice. It is called also Latici- 
 FEROus Tissue (q.v.). 
 
 cin-en-ch^m'-a-tofis, n. [Eng. cinenchyma; 
 t connective, an3 suff. -ous.] Pertaining to, 
 or composed of, cinenchyraa ; laticiferous. 
 
 cin-er-a'-ceous, a. [Lat, dneraceus, from 
 cinis = ashes.] Like ashes, ash-coloured, 
 ash-like. 
 
 cin-er-ar'-i a,s. [Lat. dnerarius. fromam'^ 
 = ashes. The genus is so called from the 
 ash-coloured down covering the surfaces of 
 the leaves.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants akin to Senecio, or 
 according to Sir Joseph Hooker, ranked under 
 it a.1 a sub-genus. I^oudnn ennmerates thirty- 
 one species cultivated in English gardens, >"it 
 there are endless varieties produced by seed. 
 
 They are all of various shades of red or blue, 
 with or without white markings. 
 
 9ln'-er-a-ry, o. [Lat, ciJierarius = pertain- 
 ing to a'shes ; cinis = ashes.] Pertaining to, 
 or containing, ashes. 
 
 cinerary nm, s. An urn or vessel used 
 by tlie ancients to preserve tlie ashes of the 
 dead ; a sepulchral urn. 
 
 • fin-er-a'-tion, «. [Fr. cineration, from lat. 
 cinis (genit. cineris) = ashes. 1 
 
 Old Chfm. : The act or process of reducing 
 to ashes, incineration. 
 
 9in-e'-re-a, s. [Lat, fem. sing, of cinerau = 
 
 ashy-gray.] 
 
 Aiiat. : The gray matter of the brain and 
 spinal chord. 
 
 cin-e'-re-al, a. [Eng., &c. cxnere(a^ ; -oZ.] 
 Pertaining* or consisting of cinerea(q.v.). 
 
 9in-er'-e-ofis, a. (Lat. eiTiereus. from cinii 
 (genit. c(/i*'r(5) = ashes.] Ash- like ; of the 
 colour of ashes ; ashy-grey.J 
 
 9in'-er-^'-9ent, a. [Lat. dnerescens, pr, 
 par. of cineresco = to turn to ashes.] 
 
 Physical Science : Becoming grey, approach- 
 ing to a grey colour. {R. Brown, 1874.) 
 
 9in-er-i'-tloas, a. [Lat. dneritius, cinericiiit, 
 from cinis (genit. cineris) — ashes.] Having 
 the form, state, quality, or colour of ashes ; 
 cinereous. 
 
 " Broken and hnmt rocks, mini of holldlngB. and 
 cinerilioui earth." — Dtlany : Recelation examined 
 wiih Candour, ii. 226, 
 
 Cineritious substance of the nervous system: 
 Anat. : A grey substance constituting with 
 a white one the chief material of the nervous 
 system. In the brain it is called also the 
 cortical substance, while the white is denomi- 
 nated the medullarj' one. (Quain : Anat.) 
 
 • 0n-er'-n-lent, a. [Formed from Lat. cinii 
 (genit. cineris) = ashes, on the analogy of 
 virulent, &c.] Full of ashes. (Bailey.) 
 
 9in-e'-ti-ca. s. p^ [Gr. kiv^tiko-; (k-inetikos) 
 = pertaining to motion, from Kiveu (kineo) = 
 to move.] 
 
 Med. : Diseases affecting the muscles, and 
 characterised by irregular action of the 
 muscles, or muscular fibres, commonly deno- 
 minated spasm. The third order in the class 
 Neurotica of Good. Also agents that affect 
 the voluntary or involuntary motions. (Dun^ 
 lison.) 
 
 9in-ga-le'^e, a, k s. [Fr. cingalais.] 
 
 A. As wlj. : Of or belonging to Ceylon. 
 
 B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of 
 
 Ceylon. 
 
 9m'-gle, s. [Lat. dngulum.] [Scrcinole.] 
 1. A girdle woru by sailors. (Smyth: SaUor'M 
 
 Word-Book.) 
 • 2. A girth for a horse. 
 
 9in'-gU-luni, s. [Lat.= a girdle, from cingo 
 = to gird, to surround.] 
 
 1. Med. : A cincture, a girdle. The part of 
 the body situate below the ribs, to which the 
 girdle is applied; the waist. (Dunglison.) 
 
 ?, Zool. : The neck of a tooth, or that con- 
 striction which separates the crown from the 
 fang. The term is also used for the transverse 
 series of long bands in the armour of the 
 Armadillo, Ac (Craig.) 
 
 9in-i-flon'-i-dsa, s. pi [Lat. dnijlo (geni& 
 
 cinijtonis), and fem. pi. suff. -id<^.] 
 Entom. : A family of Arachnida. 
 
 • 9in'-i-i^. • 9in'-e-?y, v.t. [Lat dnig = 
 ashes, and facio (pass. Jio) = to make.] To 
 reduce to ashes, to incinerate. 
 
 • 9ink, a. [CiNQtre.] 
 
 ■ 9lnk-foyle, s. [Cinque-foil.1 
 
 9in'-na, s. [Gr. Kaiui (kaio) ~ to heat.] 
 
 Bot, : A genus of American grasses, allied 
 to Agrostis : order, Grarainaceae. So called 
 from its hearing qualities. {Craig.) 
 
 9in'-na-bar, s. & a. [Fr. dnabre; ItaL cinabro; 
 
 Sp. APort. dnabrio; Ger. dnnober, from Lat. 
 
 &te. fat, fkre. amid st, what, fall, father ; we, w^et, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t« 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, se. 08 = e. ey = a. au = l£W;
 
 einnabaric— cinnyridflB 
 
 IMS 
 
 einnabaris : Or. Ktvvapdpi^ (kinnabaris), from 
 Peru, qinhar ; Hind, shungar/.] 
 
 A. As fubsUnitive : 
 
 1. Min. : A rhombohedral mineral, geuerally 
 of adiunjintine lustre, tlwugh in friable varie- 
 ties dull. CoIdufs : cochineal red, brownish 
 red. and lead Krey, streak scarlet. A native 
 mercuric sulphide. HgS. It has refraction and 
 circular polarisation. There are two varieties. 
 
 (1) Ordinary cinnabar, crystallised, massive 
 or earthy. 
 
 (2) Hepatic cinnabar. An impure cinnabar 
 of a liver-brown colour and aubnietallic lustre. 
 (Dana.) Cinnabar is found in ypain, in Aus- 
 tria, in China and Japan, in California, in 
 Peru, &c. 
 
 2. Comm. : Red sulphnret nf mercury used 
 as a pigment ; vermilion. It is prepared 
 artlHcially by triturating mercui-y and sulphur 
 together, and heating the black sulphide figS 
 until it sublimes. 
 
 3. Hot. (C ^ffd. : The red resinous juice of a 
 tree. Calamus rotang, a native of the East 
 Indies, formerly cjiUed Dragon's blood, and 
 used as an astringent. 
 
 B. As Oiijective : 
 
 1. Consisting more or less of the substance 
 described under A. 
 
 2. Bot. <fc. ; Coloured like it ; scarlet with a 
 slight mixture of orange. 
 
 cinnabar motb, s. CaUivwrpha Ja- 
 
 cobetr. 
 
 Oin-na-bar'-io, a. [Eng. cinnabar : -ic.1 Per- 
 taining tu, or consisting of, cinnabar; cinna- 
 barine. 
 
 fin'-na-bar-ine, a. [Fr. cinabarin.] Per- 
 tiiining to'or containing cinnabar. 
 
 ^in'-na-mate, a. [Eng. cinnain(ic), andsuff. 
 
 -off (fVfrm.) (tl-V.).] (ClNNAMIC ACID.] 
 
 fin'-na-mein, s. [Eng. cinnam(on), and suff. 
 -ine (Chem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chetn, : CVHyCgHrOa- Benzyl cinnaraate oc- 
 curs in Peru and Tolu balsams, the produce 
 of species of Myroxylum growing in South 
 America. Also prepared by heating sodium 
 cinnaniate with benzyl chloride. 
 
 9in'-na-mene, s. [Eng. cinnam(on), and 
 auir. -ene (Chi'in.).] 
 
 Chem. : CaHg or C6Hb-€H = CH2. Styro- 
 lene, styrol, cinnamol, ethenyl - benzene, 
 phtMiyl-Mtliylene. An aromatic hydrocarbon, 
 obtained by distilling cinnamic acid with 
 baryta ; also by jiassing the vapour of xylene 
 or a mixture of benzene vapour and ethene 
 through a red-hot tube ; also by distilling 
 liquid storax and carbonate of sodium with 
 water ; synthetical ly by heating acetylene 
 C0II2 in a glass tube over mercury to the 
 softening point of the gla.ss, four mols. of 
 acetylene being condensed into one mol. of 
 cinnamene. Cimiamene is a colourless oil. 
 Sp. gr., 0-924. It boils at 145°. When heated 
 to JOO' in a sealed tube it is converted into a 
 white transparent refractive solid called nieta- 
 cinnamene or metastyrolene, which when 
 distilled yields liquid cinnamene. By the 
 action of hyilriodic acid cinnamene is chiefly 
 converted into octane, CgHm- When cinna- 
 mene is agitated with a concentrated solution 
 of iodine in potassium iodide, and the liquid 
 is then diluted with water, crystals of iodide of 
 cinti;iinene separate out. When cinnamene iA 
 ox\'ii/A-A witli an alkaline solution of potas- 
 ainm permanganate, it yields benzoic and 
 carbonie acids. 
 
 Ain-n&m'-lC, a. [Eng. cinna7n(on), and sutT. 
 ■ ir I of i>r pertaining to cinnamon; derived 
 from citiuaiiKin. 
 
 olnnamio acid, s. 
 
 Che.m. : I'lienyl acrylic acid. Cinnamomic 
 aciil, CyllsO-i or C$ll5-CH=CH-COOH. A 
 mnn itomic aromatic acid, obtained liy the 
 oxiiliilinn of cinnamon oil ; it occurs in 
 Peru and Ttilu balsams. It unites directly 
 witli hypoclorous acid, IICIO, forming 
 C,;ll5-CIICl-Cn(0H>-CU0H. phenyl -ehlor- 
 l.ictic acid. It can be uxtnicti.'d by boiling 
 tlie.se resins with ndlk of lime and tlltering 
 whih* hot, and decomposing the calchun 
 cirinanmto with hydrochloric acid. It lia.s 
 been tunned by heating l>enzoic aldehytle in 
 dose vessels with acetyl chloride. It fmnis 
 small crystals, which melt at 12S>°. and h<.il 
 at 293'. Fused with potush, it yields poUw- 
 
 sium salts of benzoic and acetic acids, with 
 evolution of hydrogen. It is slightly soluble 
 in water and soluble in alcohol. It forms 
 salts called cinnamates. 
 
 cinnamic aldehyde, s. 
 
 Chem. : C9tl70H. An aromatic aldehyde, 
 found in the volatile oils of cinnamon and 
 cJLssia, which are obtained from the genus 
 Cinnamomum. order Ijauntceae.* The aldehyde 
 LB separated as a crystalline compound with 
 acid potassium sulphite. It is a colourless 
 oil, boiling at 248', which readily oxidises 
 into cinnamic acid. When heated with nitric 
 acid it yields benzoic acid and benzoyl hydride, 
 CfiHj'CO'H. By the action of chromic acid 
 it is converted into benzoic and acetic acids. 
 
 ^in'-na-mide, s. [Eng. cin7i(a7non), orcfnruz- 
 (myl), and amide.] 
 
 Chem. : C9H7O Ho*N. A white crystalline 
 substiince, melting at 141*5°. It is obtained 
 by treating cinnamyl chloride with concen- 
 trated aqueous ammonia, washing with water, 
 and rccrystallizing from boiling water. 
 
 9in-na-mo-den'-dron, s. [Gr. KiVcauof 
 {klniiamon), Kiyofj-ov (hinamon) = cinnamon, 
 and S^vSpov {dendron) = a tree.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, doubtfully referred 
 by Lindley to the order Pittosporaccie. Cin- 
 namodendron axillare, a Brazilian tree, is aro- 
 matic. Its bark, which is a tonic and anti- 
 scorbutic, is prescribed in low fevers, and is 
 •made into gargles used when the tonsils are 
 feeble. 
 
 cin-na-mo'-mlo. a. [Eng. cinnam/m ; Lat. 
 cinndinomum ; and Eng. sutt'. -ic.] Pertain- 
 ing to cinnnmon, cinnamic. 
 
 oinnamomic acid, s. [Cinnamic] 
 
 n-fta-mo -mum, s. [Gr. KtvvtiiJuaiJiov (kin- 
 namSmon), leti-afiui^oc (kinamom^n) = cinna- 
 mon. ] 
 
 1, Bot. : A genus nf plants, order Lauracese. 
 They have hermaphrodite flowers, witlt the 
 abortive stamens apparently perfect with four- 
 celled anthers. The leaves, which are three- 
 ribbed, or triple-ribbed, are evergreen, often 
 
 91 
 
 CINNAMOMUM. 
 
 approaching each other in pairs. Another 
 product of the genus Cinnamnmum is Cashia- 
 BARK (q.v.). Cinnanioimtm Culilawan yields 
 Culilawan bark. Cinnamon proper is from 
 Cinnamomum zeyianicvm. C. nittduvi lias 
 similar properties, that of Santa Ke from A'rr- 
 tandra cinnaTnomoides, and that of the Isle nt' 
 France from Oreodaphm ciipuJari^, All are 
 of the Laurel order. [Cinnamon, Cassia.] 
 
 2. PalcEoni. : Two species of Cinnamomum 
 ai'o said to exist in the Miocene. 
 
 pin'-na-mon, .s. & a. [Gr. Kivvay.ov (kinnamon). 
 Kifva.fj.ti}i^^oy(kinnamomon) ; Lat. cinnamomum, 
 cinnnmiiin, from a Phcenic. word equivalent 
 to Heb. ]^'0^\< (qinnamon), construct state ]'0^P 
 (qinnejnan).^ 
 
 A. As subst. : An aromatic substjince con- 
 sisting of the bark of a tree or trees. [Cinna- 
 MOMU.M, Cinnamon Bakk. ] The Phu-'nicians, 
 the Ambs. or both, imported the genuine cin- 
 namon into Palestine remotely from Ceylon or 
 the Eastern Archipelago, but probably from 
 some morcjintile port much nearer at hand. 
 It is representr'd, however, as growing in at 
 least one Jewish garden (Song of S<ilomon. 
 iv. 14), unless, Indeed, the whole tlescription 
 be llgurative. It was one of the ingredients 
 in the holy amiinting oil, which Mo-ses was 
 
 commanded to make for the anointing of the 
 tabernacle and its furniture (Exod. xxx. 22 — 
 29). It was used also for the perfume of bed* 
 (Prov. vii. 17). It is mentioned as an articia 
 of merchandise also in the mystic Babylon 
 (Rev. xviiL 13). 
 
 IVild cinTiamon : The genus Cinnamoden- 
 dron (q.v.). 
 
 B. -4s adj. : Bright brown, mixed with yel- 
 low an<i red. 
 
 Cinnamon bark, s. 
 
 Plvarni. : Cintmvwvii Cortex. The inner bark 
 of sliouts from the trunc^ited stocks of Cinna- 
 m^jmum zej/la7Ucitm, order Lauracece. It Is 
 imported from Ceylon. It occurs in closely 
 ri'Ued, brittle, bright-brown quills having an 
 aromatic odour and warm astringent taste. It 
 is used to prepare Aqua cinnamomi, Tinctura 
 cinnamomi, and Pulvis cinitnm/>mi comjJosituSf 
 compound cinnamon powder Cinnamoa ii 
 a .stimulant, aromatic, canninative, and is use- 
 ful in cases of diarrhcea. 
 
 cinnamon oil, s. 
 
 Pharm. : CinniDiwmi oleum. An essential 
 oil distilled from cinnamon bark. It is of a 
 bright yellow colour, which gradually darkens. 
 It consists ciiierty of cinnamic ald'hyde (q-v-X 
 When exposed t»i the air, it gradually absorba 
 oxygen and forms a resin and cinnamic acid. 
 
 cinnamon root, *clnnamom roote, $. 
 
 Hot. : The book-name given by Gerard to 
 Inula Conyza. 
 
 cinnamon sedge, s. 
 
 Bot. : An endogenous plant, Acurus calam/uM, 
 
 cinnamon-Stone, s. 
 
 Min. : A mineral of einuamou-red colour, a 
 variety of garnet. The finest specimens are 
 bn^ught from Ceylon. Dana considers it a 
 sub-variety of Garnet, ranking it under his 
 Lime-alumina Garnet, or Grossuiarite (q.v.), 
 
 cinnamon water, s. Aqna cinnamomt^ 
 a nicdiriiial drink jirepared by distilling twenty 
 iiiiiiris tif riimamun witli two gallons of water 
 till one gallon boils over. 
 
 9in-na-mdn'-i-trile, s. [Eng. cin7iamo(n), 
 
 and nitrii] 
 
 Chem. : C9H7"'N. A substance, boiling at 
 at 255°, soluble in alcohol. It is obtained bj 
 the action of PCI5 on cinnamide. 
 
 9in'-nar-m3^1. fin'-na-mnle, s. [Eng. 
 
 ciiina-mon ; Gr, Kivfa(i.ov {kinnamon) = cinna- 
 mon, and u\>j (/lu/e) = . . . matter.] 
 
 Cliem. : C9H7O'. An aromatic monatomio 
 radical. 
 
 cinnamyl chloride, s. 
 
 Chcjn.: CyH70-Cl. ObtJiined by the action 
 of pentachloride of phosphorus, PCI5, on 
 1 innamic acid. It is a heavy oil, boiling at 
 202'. Heated with cinnaniate of sodium, it 
 yields cinnamic anhydride. 
 
 cinnamyl hydride, «. 
 
 Chem. : C9H70'U. [Cinnamig aldehyde.] 
 
 yin'-n^l, 5. & a. [Gr. Kiwafiov (Arinaamoa), and 
 v\jj {h-dt') = matter as a principle of being.] 
 
 Chem. : CgH^'. A monatomic aromatitf 
 hydiucjirbon radicaL 
 
 cinnyl cin nam ate, s. 
 
 Chm. : Styrai-m. C9H9C9H7O2. It is con- 
 tained in liquid storax, which exudes ftiam 
 .sYynu: calainita, a shrub growing in Asia 
 Minor. Distilled with potash it yields cinnyl 
 alcoliol and cinnamic acid. 
 
 ^In-nyl'-ic, a, [Eng. cinnyl; -icj Pertain- 
 ing to, or derivcvl from cinnyl (q.v.). 
 
 olnnyllc alcohol, 5. 
 
 Chem.: CyllyOH. Cinnyl hydrate, cin- 
 namic alcohol, styryl alcohol, styrone, A 
 monatomic aromatic alcohol, obtaineil by 
 he;iting cinnyl cinnamate witli caustiealkalies. 
 It crystallizes in soft silky needles, melts at 
 35', and is soluble in water. By oxidizing 
 ageiit.s it is converted into cinnamic aldehyde 
 and cinn;imic acid. 
 
 9in-nyr-id. s. [Cinnyrid^] Any bird of 
 tlie iamily Cinnyridn?. 
 
 jin-nS^r'-i-dw, s. vl. [Lat. cinnyris, the 
 type, and fern. pi. ailj. suff. ■id'T.] 
 
 Ornith, : A lapsed synonym of Nectariuilde 
 (q.v.), containing the Sun-birds. 
 
 b^ b^: poilt. Idr^l; cat. cell, chorus, fhln, bcngh; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophou, exist. ph==f. 
 -dan. -tian = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -fion, -^on = zhuu. -tlous. stous, -oloaa = shus. -ble, -gle, &c. = b^l, gfl*
 
 1014 
 
 cinnyris— cippus 
 
 fin -nyr is, s. [Et}-in. imcertaii].] 
 
 Ornith. : The Sun-bird, a cei.us of bird.s, 
 the typical one of the family Cinnyridie. 
 
 • ^in'-^-pGTt S. tClNNABAB.] 
 
 " I know f ou hnve Krsiiike. 
 Vitrkul, aal-tArtr«, alkaty, 
 Ctnop^r." Birn Jonton : AlA. L 8. 
 
 dbiqne. ' (Ink* * sinlc* s. k. a. [Fr. cinq ,- 
 O. Fr. ciwiue ; Ital. cinque; Prov, cine; tip. 
 ft Port, cinco, from Lat. quinque = five. J 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Ijang. : The number five ; a group 
 of five treated as one. 
 
 2. yfusic {PI. cinques) : The name given by 
 ehantje-ringers to chan^ea on eleven bells, 
 probably from the fact that Ave piirs of bells 
 change places in order of ringing in each suc- 
 cessive change. {Groves Diet. Music ) 
 
 % • Cinque and quater : One who has entered 
 his fiftieth year. 
 
 "Take pity, prithee 
 U[>oa a poor old Cinque ami Vuuf^r." 
 
 Cotton : liurUiifue upon BurUiyue, p. ITl 
 
 • To set all on cinque and sice: A phrase 
 probably = to be fearless or desperate. 
 
 "[Mustiffb] for their carelessneas of life, setting all 
 at <rt>»7U« and tice."—t>r. Caiiu. in Sngtish Gamer. 
 UL •Hi. 
 
 B, As adj. : The fifth. 
 cinque-cento, s. & a, [Ital.] 
 
 A. Ass^lbstantive : 
 
 Arch. : Literally 500, but used as a contrac- 
 tion for 1.500, the centurj'in which the revival 
 of aucient architecture took place in Italy. 
 The term is applied to distinguish the style 
 of architecture which then arose in that 
 country. In France the style, as introduced 
 there, is called Style Francis premier and 
 Heuaissance ; and in England, the Revii^ and 
 Elizabethan. (Gwilt,) 
 
 B. As mlj. : Pertaining to or constructed in 
 the style described in A, 
 
 -What Is 8i 
 work I Cinipte 
 
 i-en the etiideat aa Bert to Raphael's 
 ce^ltlf umameiit pciiemlly"— /TiMtui. 
 
 ClNQUE-rOIL. 
 
 Cinque-foil, " cynk-foly. s. [O. Fr. 
 
 cinque = five, and /oil; Fr. /euilU; Lat. 
 folium = leaf.] 
 1. Botany : 
 
 (1) The common name of plants of the genus 
 Potentilla, order Rosacea, also called Five- 
 finger, from the resemblance of its leaves to 
 the fingers of the hand. 
 
 (2) Onobrachis ecUiva. (Aubrey, Wilts.) 
 
 2- Arch. : An ornament used in the Middle 
 Pointed style of 
 arcliitecture. It 
 
 consists of five cus- 
 pidated divisions or 
 curved pendants in- 
 scribed in a pointed 
 arch, or in a circular 
 ring, applied to win- 
 dows and panels. 
 The cinque-foil, 
 when inscribed iu a 
 circle, forms a rosette 
 of five eiual leaves, 
 having an open 
 space in the middle, 
 the leaves being 
 formed by the open 
 spaces, >inuiided l)y the solids or cusps. 
 
 3. Her. : This plant, as a charpe, answers to 
 the five sensva of man, and denotes that tlte 
 bearer conquers his affections and appetites. 
 iCrabb.) 
 
 H March cinqiie-f oil : A modem book-name 
 for a plant, Comarum palustre. 
 
 t daqae-foiled, a. (Eng. cinqve-foil ; 
 -ed.] 
 Arch. : Furnished with cinque-foils. 
 
 * dnqne - outposts, s. pi. The five 
 senses. 
 
 "I wna folleii soundly asleep: the cinqiie-outpottt 
 were sliut up cluser than uaujil."— ^ Winter Uream, 
 1,M9 [Ifarl MitceJ.. vii. C03)l (Davies.) 
 
 Cinque-pace, «. A kind of dance (called 
 also GuUiard), the steps of wliich were re;;u- 
 lated by the number five. Also translated 
 five-paces. Sir John Davies thus describes it — 
 
 " fiX^^ **■ '^^ nuinher of the music's feet. 
 WTiich still the dance did v ith fiie pacet meet." 
 
 dnque-port, ''sink-pors, $. 
 
 1. (Of the form cinqve-port) ; A kind of flsh- 
 ing-net having five entran('«\s. 
 
 2. (PI): Ports, as the latterhalf of the desig- 
 
 nation implies, " five " in number, and deemed 
 the five most imiwrtant ports on the Southern 
 Coast facing Prance. At first there were really 
 only five, viz., Dover, Sandwich, Roniney, 
 Huntings, and Hythe. Two have since been 
 added, viz., WinVhelsea and Rye, and tlie 
 " Cinque "-ports at present number seven. 
 Fornierly the king's ordinary writ did not run 
 witliin them, but legal cases arising were trit-il, 
 at least in the first instance, in the local 
 courts. There lay an appeal from them to the 
 Lord Warden in his court of Shepway, and 
 thence again to the King's Bench. (Black- 
 slot, I- : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 6.) They have a 
 Lord Warden, but his power is now abridged, 
 the 18 & 19 Vict. c. 48, altered by the 20 & -n 
 Vict c 1, and other acts, having swept tlie 
 old .jurisdiction away. (Wharton.) 
 
 "The gink-pori scaisellche midsslpes elghtetene." — 
 Robert of GlQiiC^tter. 
 
 *3. A representative of one of the Cinque- 
 ports named in 2. 
 
 " A canopy Ixime by four of the Cinqut'pfrta ; under 
 It, the queen in her robe . . ."—Shakctp. : Benry Vill., 
 iv. L 
 
 * cinque-posts, * cinq-posts, s. pi. 
 
 The same as Cinque-outposts (q.v.). 
 
 " My cinq-potrt (my five outward sensesl bad been 
 trebly lockt up.'*— ffoiwH ; Parlj/ qf Betufi. p. 32. 
 
 * cinque-sp^tted, a. Having five spots. 
 
 " A mole cinipte-tpotfed. . . ." 
 
 Shakeip. : CymbeUnv, U. S. 
 
 yin'-tre, s. {Fr.] 
 
 Arch. : Centre or centering (q.v.). 
 
 • 9x'-on (1), s. tScioN.] 
 
 5i'-6n l2), s. [Gr. ictwi' (kion) = a column, the 
 
 uvula.] 
 Anat. : The uvule. (Dunglisson.) 
 
 ^i-on-is'-te^, s. [Gr. Kioi'ifj-rq<: (kionistis) = 
 a small jtillar.] A genus of Hydroid Polypes 
 belonging t<i the family Podocorjmids, ' 
 
 yi-O-ni'-tis, 5. [Eng., &c. gion('2): -itis.] 
 Pathol. : Inflammation of the uvula. 
 
 fi-on'-O'tome, s. [Gr. Kttov (kion), genit, 
 jciovo? (kionos) = the u\'Ula ; and tojiij (tomr) 
 = a cutting.] 
 
 Surg. : An instrument for excising a portion 
 of the uvula. {Knight.) 
 
 ci'-on-iis, s. [Or. Kituv (kion) = a pillar.] 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 tribe Rhyncophora, family Curculionidw. 
 They have a long curved rostrum inserted in a 
 groove beneath the thonux, wliich is small. 
 The elytra are nearly spherical, furnished with 
 velvetty tufts. Seven British species are 
 known. Cionus verhasci, of a deep ash colour 
 with other parts buff, grey, or yellow, is near- 
 ly globular. It is found on Scrophularia, Ver- 
 bascum, and other plants. 
 
 •9i-per (1), *9i-pre, *9i-pnr, * 9y-pyr, s. 
 
 [O. Fr. ci/pres.] [Cypress.] A cypress. 
 
 "Arfperby tbeohnrche seat abydetb." 
 
 Stans/hurst : ^neid, iL 740. 
 
 •5i'-per (2). s. [Probably a corruption of 
 cipher (q.v.),] Anything of little value, a sham. 
 
 ciper-tunncl, 5. A false chimney, placed 
 on a house for ornament or uniformitj'. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 $i'-plier, 'zi-fer, ^y-pher, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 d/re; Fr. ckiffre, from Low Lat. cifra ~ 
 nothing, from Arab, sifr = a cipher (Skent) ; 
 Sp. & Port cifra; Ital dfra, c\fera; Ger. 
 zij^er.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. In the same sense as B. 1. 
 
 * 2. A character of .any kind used in writ- 
 ing or in printing. 
 
 *3. (InpL): Shorthand. 
 
 "His Bpe«>che5 were much heeded, and taken by 
 divera in ciphers."— Backa : Life of WiUiamt. i. 81 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1, A person of no worth or moment. 
 
 "If the people be somewhat in the election, yoa 
 cannot tDaUe thetu uuUs or cipher* in the privation or 
 tnuislation . "— Aaoon. 
 
 *2. Worthlessness, sham, unreality. 
 
 " Mine were the very cipher of a function." 
 
 S?uiketp. : Measure /or Measure, ii 2. 
 
 B. Technimlly : 
 
 1. Math. : A mark or character (0) which of 
 Itself possesses no value, but when placed 
 after any number increases its vali;e tenfold. 
 
 In decimal fractions the placing of a cipher 
 before a number decreases its value in the 
 same proportion. 
 
 •'The cipher of itself Implie* a privation of ralue: 
 but when dmpoaed with other characters on the left o( 
 It, In the coiumou arithmetick. it aervee to aiKim-ut 
 each i.f their vaiuea by Ua; aud it) decimal aritl.me- 
 tlck, to lessen the value of each flKure to the rk'lit ui 
 it. in the same proportion."— C%amber«. 
 
 2. Engraving: A combination or interweav- 
 ing of two or more letters, especially tlie ini- 
 tials of a name ; a raonogram. 
 
 3. Corr&sp, .* A secret or occult code or 
 alphabet used in carrying on correspondence 
 between two parties when it is important that 
 the contents should be unintelligible to any 
 third person into whose hands it might acci- 
 dentally come, and who did not possess the 
 key. 
 
 "This paper was aigned in c*pfter by the seveti chiefs 
 of the ooDspiru:y . . ." — Macatiiay: Bitt. £tirf.,ch. Ix. 
 
 • 4. Astrol. : An occult sign or figure. 
 
 " With that he circles draws, and Mquare*. 
 With cipher*, aatral characters." 
 
 Butler : Budibras, *JL >. 
 
 5. Music : The sounding of a note on an 
 organ or wind in.stniment, by an escape of 
 wind through it, without that note having 
 been touched by the player. 
 
 cipher-key, s. A key which enables the 
 holder to read writings in cipher. 
 
 9i'-pher, v.i. & t. (Cipher, s.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: To practise arithmetic; to 
 work out sums. 
 
 "We have long drawn oor supply of rooflug-slRles 
 from ffuch quarries; ichool-boys ciphered ou thiae 
 slates. . . .'—-Tj/ndall ; J'^ag. q/ Hcicnce (3rd- ed 1, 
 xiv. 409. 
 
 2. Music: Used of an organ or harmonium, 
 when through some defect the wind escapes 
 and sounds through any note without that 
 note ha\ing been touched by the player. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To write in cipher or secret char 
 racters. 
 
 2. Figurativelij : 
 
 (1) To designate, to characterize, to depict. 
 
 " The face of either ciphered cither's heart." 
 
 Shakeip. : Hape of Lucrece, 1,896. 
 
 (2) To decipher, to interpret. 
 
 " To cipher what is writ in learned books. " 
 
 STiakeip. : Rape of Lucrece. 81L 
 
 • 9i'-pher-hood, 5. [Eng. ciplier; -hood.] The 
 quality or state of being only a cipher ; 
 nothingness. 
 
 "Therefore God to confute him. and brlui; him to 
 his n:ttive cipherh'iod threatened to bring a sword 
 against him.'— Godwin; fFwta vol. v.. foL 443. (fficA.) 
 
 9l'-pher-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cipher, v.] 
 A. & B, .4s pr. par. A partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 G* As substantive : 
 
 1. Elementarj" arithmetic ; the act or science 
 of doing sums. 
 
 2. The act or art of writing in cipher. 
 9ip'-o-lin, 9i'-po~tine, gi-po-ll-no, «. 
 
 [Ital. cipoUiito = a small onion ; Lat cepola » 
 a small onion, a chive, dimin. of cepa = an 
 onion.] 
 
 Min. : An Italian marble, a variety of ital- 
 cite, containing a slight admixture uf quartz 
 and oxide of iron. Its colour is white with 
 pale greenish shadings, and is so called be- 
 cause its veins, 
 like those of 
 onions, consist of 
 different strata, 
 one l)ing upon 
 another. It does 
 not stand the 
 weather weU. 
 
 oip'-per, 5. & a. 
 
 [Cf. A.S. cipe = 
 an onion.) A term 
 occurring only in 
 the subjoined 
 compound. 
 
 cipper - nnt, 
 
 s. Jiunium Jlexu- 
 
 0IPPU8* 
 
 9ip'-pus, 5. [Lat. 
 cippus = a stake, 
 a post.] 
 
 Arch. ; A email low column, sometimes 
 without a base or capital, and most frequently 
 
 fite, fat, f^re, amidst, what, lall, father; we, wet, here, oamel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, woU. work, whd, son; mute, oub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. 99. os=:e. ey = a. aa = l£Wa
 
 cipre— circle 
 
 lOlft 
 
 beanng an inscription. Among the ancients 
 the cippiis was used for various iiurposcs ; 
 when plaerd on a rood it indicated the dis- 
 tance of places ; on other occasions, cippi 
 were employed as memorials of remarkable 
 events, as landmarks, and for bearing sepul- 
 chral epitaphs. (JJwiU.) 
 
 •$l-pre, "91-pur. ''9y-PSrr» s. [Cypress.] 
 
 "Tlie clustro "t cipre tr^e my leminaii to me" 
 
 Wydiffe : Sonj of Sol. . L 13. 
 
 ■ 9i-prea, * ^y-pres. • 9y-pres3, ' 97- 
 pms, s. [CvpRi's, Ckape.) a thin, trans- 
 parent stutr, supposed to resemble modem 
 crai)e. Both black and white were made, but 
 the black was most commoa, and was used as 
 now tor mourning. 
 
 " Iawu ns whlt« aa driven snow, 
 Cjfprea bl(u.'k u e'er wu-t crow.' 
 
 Sluikaip. : nimer'n Tale, Iv. 3. 
 
 IT The following passage refers to its trans- 
 paiency. {Nares.) 
 
 "A r'//>ri*-j, ni>t li boeom. 
 mdea my injnr heArt" 
 
 Sh>i*4up. : Twlfth mgM, 111. 1. 
 
 * 9irc (I), ». [Circus.] A prehistoric st»ne 
 cirt'le. 
 
 "Circt i)f tti0 SAme sort tn* still to be aeen In Corn- 
 waU, BO tutioiu at thia day (or llie athletick art." — 
 Warton: Hut. Eng. I'uttry. 1. UiuB. 1. 
 
 • circ (2), s. [Church.] 
 
 9ir'-ca, ;>''''p. [Lat. = about.] Used to denote 
 an appio.Mination in a date. It is generally 
 contacted to c 
 
 9ir'-ca-d^ s. [Lat. circus.^ 
 
 Old Ec*-les. Law : A tribute anciently paid to 
 the bisliop or archdeacon for visiting the 
 churches. [Twniin: Luxu Dictionary,) 
 
 oir-9aa'-a, s. [Lat. Vircceus = pertaining to 
 Circ, a labulous enchantress.] 
 
 iiotii ity : 
 
 1. Sing. : A genus of plants, order Ona- 
 gracea. Caljx-tulw ovoid, with a two- 
 parted limb. Petals obcordate, stamens two, 
 ovary 1 — 2 relied, style tilif'orm, stigma capi- 
 tate two-leaved. Fruit ovoid or pyriforui, 
 1- 2 celled, itidehiscent, covered with hooked 
 bristles. Slender erect herbs. Two spi-cies 
 are British, Circvea l-uletutna (the EDchanter'a 
 Nightshade), and alpina. 
 
 3. PL : A tribe of OnaRracese, of which 
 Circeica is the type. [Circe^ea.] 
 
 cir-ca'-e-tua, s, [Gv. ki'pkos (kirkos) = a 
 falfon tliat moves round in a circle, and aeros 
 (aetos) = an eagle.] 
 
 Omitk. : A genus of the Aquilinae, or Eagles, 
 belonging to the family Faleonidae, Circaetus 
 chfela is common in J-ower Bengal, wlieie it 
 frequents the margins of tanks to feed upon 
 tlie frogs which there abound at ctTtain seasons 
 of the year. The type-species is C. aqidla, a 
 European form, sometimes known as Aquila 
 brackydactylus, 
 
 9ir -car, s. [Mahratta, ITind. , &c. surTcar ■= 
 tlie government.] (Anglo-Indian,) 
 
 Geog. (I'L Circars) : The name fonnerly 
 given to the Northern Cirears, five districts in 
 the Madras presidency. They were Chicacole, 
 Bajahmunduy. Kllore. Condapilly, and Gun- 
 tonr. The Northern Circars were obtained by 
 the French in 1753, and were tjiken by Clivo 
 in 1759. (For other meanings of Circar see 
 
 SlRKAR.) 
 
 pir cds'-sl-an, a. & s. [Eug. Circa$si(a) ; 
 
 ■<ni.] 
 
 A. As adj.: Pertaining to Circassia. 
 
 B. Assuhst.: A native of Circassia. 
 
 9ir cas'-si-ennc. 5. [Fr.] A light kind of 
 
 cjishinere. {Kniijht.) 
 
 ^ir-9e, s. [The mjrthic daughter of Helios 
 (the Sun) and Perseis, who lived In the island 
 of ^a and was reputed to jiossess powers of 
 enchantment, by means of which she tirst 
 channed her victims, and then changed them 
 into beasts ] 
 
 1. Mythol. : The fabulous creature descrilwd 
 In th») etymology. 
 
 " WUl Kive thee hnck to day and Circ^'i nhores. 
 1'Iiurv. nloua, ou uiy cold remaliiit attuiiJ." 
 
 ropa: Honur't (hijfury, bk. XL. 1. 80, B7. 
 
 2. Zoolngy: 
 
 (1) A genua of mollitsci, family Cyprinldae. 
 Til" shi'Il i-< ^uborliirttlar and compressed : it 
 
 is thick, and is often sculptured with diverging 
 striie. The hinge teeth are 3—3, the lateral 
 ones obscure, the pallial line entire. Itranges 
 from eight to fifty fathoms. There are forty 
 r-ct-nt species from Australia, India, the 
 Canaries, and Britain. 
 
 (2) A synonym of Trachynema (q.v.). 
 
 3. Astroji. : An asteroicl. the thirty-fourth 
 found, discovered April 0th, 1855. 
 
 1 9ir-9e'-an, a. [Lat. circceus.] Pertaining 
 to Ciice ; magic, noxious. 
 
 9ir-9e-i-d», 9ir-9e'-a-d89, s. pi (Lat. 
 
 Circf, and fem. pi. suff. -Wcp, -adfe.] 
 
 y.nnl, : An old name for a family of Tracho- 
 mcihisie, now known as Traehynemidaj (q.v,). 
 
 9ir-9el'-ll-uin, s. [From Lat. circellus = a 
 
 small ring.] 
 
 Z(y>l. : A genus of Coleopterous insects. 
 Family, Lamellicornes. 
 
 • 9ir-9en'H»[-al. 1 9ir-9en'-Bi-aii, a. [Lat. 
 circcnsis ^ pertaining to the circus : ludi cir- 
 crv SI'S = the games in the Circas Maxinms at 
 Home.] Pertaining to the Circus Maximus, or 
 to the games practised ia the Roman Amphi- 
 theatre. 
 
 9ir-9i'-nse, s. pi. [From Gr. kCpko^ (Jdrkos) = 
 a kind of falcon which flies in wheels or 
 circles. Probably Accipittr N isus, the Sparrow- 
 liawk. This is not the Circus of modem 
 ornithologists.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of Falconids, con- 
 taining the Harriers. [CiBcns.] 
 
 9ir'-9in-al, o. [Fr. drdnaJ ; Lat. circintLs; 
 Gr. KipKLvo^ {kirkitws) = a circle.] 
 
 Hot. : An epithet applied to leaves of plants 
 rolled up in a spiral manner downwards, the 
 ti]i being in the centre ; used in reference to 
 foliation or leafing, as in ferns. (Crray.) 
 
 • 9ir'-9m-ate, v.t. [Lat. cirdnatus, pa. par. 
 of rirczTio = to make round ; Gr. KCpKtvo<; (tir- 
 ki}ios)-=a. circle.] To form into a circle, to 
 make a circle round, to encircle, to encom- 
 jiass. 
 
 9ir'-9m-ate, a. [Lat circinatiis, pa. par. of 
 circino = to make round.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Round, in a circle ; en- 
 cireled. 
 
 2. But. : The same as Cirdnal (q.v.). 
 
 "The manner in which the young leaves are ar- 
 rtinged within the leaf bud Is called fuliatlou or titiim- 
 tloTi. , . . The vemntinn ... of the ferns and cycada 
 Ifl circinate.' ^LiniUey : IntroiL Bot., b. L, sect. 2, S l- 
 
 • 9ir-9in-a'-tioil» s. [Lat cirdnatiOf from 
 cirriiius = a circle, a pair of compasses.] An 
 orbicular motion, a turning round, a mea- 
 suring with the compasses. (Bailey.) 
 
 9ir'-9i-nU8, s. [Lat.= a circle, a pair of com- 
 passes.] 
 
 Asfron. : The Compasses, a constellation 
 near the South Pole, lying between Norma 
 and Musca Australis. 
 
 9ir'-cle, * 9er'-cle, * ser'-cle, s. [A.S. 
 drcol, drcul ; Fr. & Prov. ccvclc. sercle ; Sp. & 
 Port, drculo, from Lat. drculus, diniin. of 
 drciis = a circle ; Gr. KipKO^ (kirkos) = a circle, 
 a ring.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. In the same sense as B. 1. 
 
 2. A ring, a round figure or mark, 
 
 "And eft with water which nhc kept 
 She made a«0rrf«about lilui llirles." 
 
 ecuKrr. It. SM. 
 
 3. A round botly, a globe, orb, or sphere. 
 
 • 4. A ring, a circlet. 
 
 "A gnhlcn ceri-lo In the no8CthlrU» of A MW. '— 
 Wycliffa : Proo. »L 22. 
 
 * 5. A coronet or band worn round the 
 helmet. 
 
 " Ho carfa awaye with mycht and mayne 
 Ttin circU- that Mt upitoii his crown." 
 
 Hoiulitn of Babylon, 116X 
 
 6. A comjiass. a circuit, an enclosure. 
 
 " A gritrtt. inaKtt^tnn nh^curiHl in the drete of the 
 turmt —Sh.ik^p. : At )'.«i Lik* it, V. 1. 
 
 7. A district, a tcrritorj'. 
 
 ^ * Circles of the Hnhi Rnman Fmpirt : Such 
 provinces and principalities as had a right to 
 
 be present at the diets. They were ten in 
 number 
 
 8. A number of persons standing or seated 
 in a ring. 
 
 ". . . aDQomiced to the splendid eircle assembled 
 round the foot . . ." — Mat tuUin : BUt, Bnff., ch. xiv. 
 
 9. An assembly generally. 
 
 10- Any series ending as it begins, and per- 
 petually repeated ; a cycle, a succession. 
 
 "There be fruit trees In hot countries, which hav* 
 blossoma and young fruit, and yuanK fruit and ripe 
 fruit, lUmost all the year, succeediiijf one auutberl 
 but this eircls of rl[>enin2 crLTimit be but iu rocculeni 
 pUuta and hot couutriea.''— iSucon. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 I. A sphere of acqaalntance ; a clasa or 
 division of society. 
 
 "In private society he [Mr. Oanninp-1 was anilahl* 
 and at tractive, th'iugb, excei>t fur a very few ^ears of 
 hi) early youth, be r;krely frequeut<.-d the ctrcUt at 
 fashion, • . ."-^Bruitffha'ii. 
 
 ' 2. Circumlocution ; indirectness of lan- 
 guage. 
 
 " Has be given the lye 
 In Hrctt, or oblliiue, or semicircle." 
 
 Fletcher : ^ueen qf Corinth. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Geometry: 
 
 (1) A plane figure defined by a cur\'ed line 
 called its cireumference, every point ia which 
 is equally distant from a certain point within 
 the circle, called its centre. [Cekthe.] A 
 straight line drawn from the centre of a circle 
 t<:) its circumference is called a radius, and a 
 straight line drawn through the centre and 
 trrminated both ways by the circumference ia 
 called the diameter of a circle. The space 
 enclosed within the circumference is called 
 the area of the circle. The circumference of 
 a circle is to its diameter as about 314159 
 to 1. For the quadrature of the circle see 
 Quadrature. 
 
 * (2) The curved line defining such figure; 
 the circumference. 
 
 2. Logic: An inconclusive and deceptive 
 line of argument, in which two or more state- 
 ments are brought forward to prove each 
 other, i.e., the tirst proposition is assumed as 
 proved by that which follows it, and the second 
 again is assumed from that which precedes it. 
 
 3. Astron. : An instrument of observation, 
 the limb of which is graduated to 360' and 
 forms a complete circle. There are several 
 kinds : a mural drcle, one affixed to a wall ; a 
 transit drcle, one fitted with a telescope on an 
 axis, and mounted in the plane of the meridian ; 
 a reflecting circle, one working by reflection, as 
 a sextant ; a repeating drcle. one repeating tbd 
 angle several times continuously along the 
 limb. (See these words, and also Altitude, 
 Azimuth, Circumferentob.) 
 
 4. ArcJuEol. : The name given to one of the 
 megalilhic remains, as at Stonehenge, Ave- 
 bury, and other places, ((hrilt.) 
 
 5. Vehicles: Tlie fifth wheel of a carriage, 
 Tf (1) Circle of altitude : 
 
 A^^lron. : A circle parallel to the horiaon, 
 having its pole in the zenith. 
 
 (2) Circle of curvature : That circle the cur- 
 vature of which is equal to that of any curve 
 at a certain point. Called also the Circle of 
 equi- curvature. 
 
 (3) Circles of declination : Great circles inter- 
 secting each other in the poles of the world. 
 
 (4) Circles of excursion: Circles parallel to 
 the ecliptic, and at such a distance from it 
 (usually 10). as that the excursions of the 
 planets towards the poles of the ecliptic may 
 be within them. 
 
 (5) Circle of UJumination : A circle passing 
 through the centre of a plantt perpendicular 
 to a line drawn from the sun to the respective 
 body. This is supposed to sei>arato the illu- 
 mined part from the undlumined. which tt 
 does nearly. 
 
 (6) Circles of latitude : 
 
 (a) Astron. : A great circle perpendicular to 
 the plane of the ecliptic, passing through its 
 poles. 
 
 (b) Spherical jyrojection : A small circle of the 
 sphere whose pluio is perpendicular to tbA 
 axis. 
 
 (7) Circles rf longitude : Lesser circles parallel 
 to the ecliptic, diminishing as they ruoede from 
 it. 
 
 (8) Circle of perpetual apparition : One of the 
 lesser circles paralh-l to the equator. desmli^J 
 by any point of the sphere tou'liing the 
 northern point of the liorizon, and carried 
 
 b^, \>^: p6^t, )6^1; oat. 9eU« ohoms, 9I1I11, bonob; go. ftem; thiii« this; Bin, as; escpect, ^Kenoplion, e^t. -iue. 
 -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = ahiiii ; -^on, -^on = xhiiji. -tlons, -slous, -clous = sliua. -clo» -tro, ..^e -eel, tor.
 
 1016 
 
 circle— circuition 
 
 tbout with the diumal motion. All the stare 
 within this circle never set. 
 
 (9) Circk of perpetual oceultation : A lesser 
 circle parallel to the equator, and containing 
 all tliuse stars which never appear in our 
 heniisi)here. The stars situated >tetween the 
 cirrk-3 of perpetual apparition and perpetual 
 occultation alternately rise and set at certain 
 times. 
 
 (10) Circle of the spfiere: A circle upon the 
 surface of the sphere, called a great circle when 
 Its plane passes through the centre of the 
 Bphere ; in all other cases a small circle. 
 
 A great circle of a sphere is one whose centre 
 coiiu-ides with that of the sphere, and which 
 therefore divides the sphere into two equal 
 parts. 
 
 (11) Circle ofWiUis : An anastomosis between 
 the primary trunks of the arteries of the 
 brain, to equalize and carry on the circula- 
 tion of blood in the brain when an obstruc- 
 tion to one of the main trunks occurs. It 
 encloses a space somewhat of an oval figure, 
 within which are found the optic nerves, the 
 tuber cinereum, the infundihuiura, the corpora 
 roamraillaria, and the interpeduncular space. 
 (Todd £ Bourman: Physiol. Anat., voL i., ch. 
 10, p. 294.) 
 
 (12) Astronomical Circk : 
 
 Astron. Imtrum.: The name given to any one 
 of the instruments designed to be used for 
 measuring angles of altitude or zenith dis- 
 tance. [Mural circle. Transit circle, 
 Altitude, and Azimcth instrument.] 
 
 (13) DiririMl Circles: Supposed to be de- 
 scribed by the several stars and other points 
 in the heavens in their apparent diurnal rota- 
 tion round the earth. 
 
 (14) Horary Circles (Dialling): The lines on 
 dials which show the hours. 
 
 (15) Polar Circles : Immovable circles, paral- 
 lel to the equator, and at a distance from the 
 poles equal to the gj-eatest declination of the 
 ecliptic. 
 
 (16) Reflecting Circk : [Sextant.] 
 
 (17) Repeating Circk: [Repeating.] 
 
 (18) Transit Circk : [Transit.] 
 
 % Crabb brings into comparison the words 
 a circle, a sphere, an orb, and a globe. With- 
 out adverting further to his views, it may be 
 simply added that a circk. mathematically 
 viewed, is a plane figure ; while a sphere, an 
 orb, and a globe are solids. It is, we think, 
 from arbitrary usage and not for a deeper 
 reason that we speak of the circk of one's 
 friends, and the sphere of one's activity. 
 
 circle-Iron, s. 
 
 1. A hollow punch for cutting planchets, 
 wads, wafers, and circular blanks. 
 
 2. The fifth wheel of a carriage; the iron 
 circle between the fore-axle and the body. 
 
 • circle-learning, s. An encyclopedia. 
 {Trench: E7iglish Past and Present, p. 81.) 
 
 circle-like, * cerclelyk, a. Like or 
 resembling a circle : round, circular. 
 
 " Cerclelj/k abappe is moat perflte figure." 
 
 Occteve .- lie ttcg. Frinc, 5,lo:. 
 
 ^'-cle, • 5er-clen, * aer-kle, ^'.^ & ' 
 [Fr. circukr ; Lat. circulo, from circulns = a 
 circle.] 
 
 • A. Transitive : 
 
 L To move or revolve round anything ; to 
 encircle. 
 
 " So eerctith It the welle aboute." 
 
 Jiomaunt of the Roie, 1.619. 
 
 2. To surroimd, to enclose, to encompass as 
 with a circle. 
 
 "Yon heavy people, circle me about." 
 
 ShaJcetp. : TUta AndronUui, 111. L 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 L Literally: 
 
 • 1. To move round or in a circle. 
 
 *' Guards as he turns, and circlet as be wheels. ' 
 
 P^pe : Som^r't Iliad, viiL 410, 
 
 1 2. To form a circle round, to encircle, to 
 fniTOund. 
 
 •*, . . peere who circled round the King." 
 
 Scotc : Lady qf the Lake. v. 24. 
 
 t 3* To revolve (of time, the seasons, tfi'c). 
 
 " Now the eirelinff years disclose 
 The day predestin'd to reward his woes." 
 
 Pope: Odyuey. 
 
 t IL Fig. : To spread, to be passed round. 
 
 " Thy name shaU circle round the gaping throng." 
 Byron, 
 
 % To circle in: To confine, to keep together. 
 
 " We term those things dry which liave a consistence 
 withlu themselves, and which, to enjoy adeteruiiuate 
 figure, do net require the stop or hlndrauoe oi another 
 body lo limit aud circle them in."~Digby : On Bodiet. 
 
 gir^-oled, pa. par. or a. [Circle, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 " Or modest Dlan, circled with the njTuphs." 
 
 Stiaketp. : 3 Benrt/ It.. Iv. 8. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Having the form of a circle, round. 
 
 " 0. swt^ar not by the moon, the inconstant moon. 
 That monthly changes in her circled orl'." 
 
 Shaketp. : Romeo A Juliet, ii. 2. 
 
 2. Encircled, surrounded with a circlet, 
 coronet, &c, 
 
 * ^irc-ler, s. [Eng. circl(e); -er.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who goes or moves round in a 
 circle. 
 
 " Neptune circler of the earth." 
 
 Chapman : Uoimr't Iliad, xiil. 
 
 2. Fig. : A poor or inferior poet ; either from 
 his strolling about as a wandering minstrel, or 
 for the same reason as their name was given 
 to the Cyclic poets. [Cyclic] 
 
 *' Nor 80 begin, as did that circler lat*. 
 I sing a noble war, and Priaui's fate." 
 
 a. Jonton : Art of Poetry. 
 
 yirc'-let, 5. [Eng. circ(le); dim. suff. -?ef.] 
 t 1. A little circle or ring, as of gold, jewels, 
 etc. 
 
 * 2. A round body, an orb. 
 
 "Fairest of stirs . . . (hat crown'at the Broiling mora 
 Witli thy bright cirricf." JIMtou: P. L., v. 16'J. 
 
 ^ir'-cle-wi^e, adv. [Eng. circle; wise] In 
 
 a circle. (D. G. Rossetti : Blessed Damozel.) 
 9irc'-lihg, pr. par. or a. [Circle, v.] 
 
 A, As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Having the form of a circle ; 
 circular, encircling, sunouuding. 
 
 " Whose towering front the cireJintr realm commands." 
 
 Cowf'er : Trajitlat iont of the Latin Poems of 
 
 Milton, Elegy I. To Charles Deodati. 
 
 * circllng-boy, s. A species of roarer, 
 who ill some way drew a man into a snare to 
 cheat or rob hini. {Nares.) [Uoaring-bovs.I 
 
 " One Val Cntting, that helps Jordan to roar, a clr- 
 ding-boy." — Ben Jonson : Bartholomew Fair, Iv, 2. 
 
 * cir-cuat, a. (Lat. circmitus.] Encircled, 
 surrounded. 
 
 • oir'-cue, v.t. [Lat. circueo or drcumeo — to 
 go round ; circum = around, about; eo = to 
 go.] To make a circuit of, to visit. 
 
 '■ He then vysyted and circued his lande In minls- 
 tryng iustyces to all person." — Fabyan, i. S4. 
 
 circ'-nit, * 9yrc'-Ute, s. [Fr. & Prov. circuit ; 
 Ital., Sp..A;Port. circuito, from Lat. circuitiis, 
 from circueo or circumeo — to go around, from 
 circum = around, and eo = to go.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of revolving or moving round 
 anytliiiig. 
 
 "... carried along with him in his periodical circuit 
 round the buh. " — Waltt: On the Mind. 
 
 2. The place enclosed in a circle ; an en- 
 closure. 
 
 "A woody mountain, whose high top was plain, 
 A Circuit wide inclosed." Milton : P. L-, vili. 804. 
 
 3. Space, extent, circumference. 
 
 "This towne is grete iu cyrcute and of small de- 
 fence."— ficmer* ; /Voiwarr. li. 52. 
 
 * 4. That which encircles anything ; a ring, 
 a crown. 
 
 "Until the golden circuU on my head 
 Do calm the fury of this mad-brain'd flaw." 
 
 attakesp. : 2 Ben. I'/.. liL 1. 
 
 5, The act of visiting certain ]>laces for the 
 purpose of inspection. [B. I. (1).] 
 
 6. A numbpi^ of pcattered churches or cok- 
 gregations ministered to and succesaively Tisitcd 
 by one clergyman. (American.) 
 
 IT Circuit-rider: A clergyman who performs 
 Buch duty, which occurs only in sparsely 
 Bettled diatricta. 
 
 ^ Divinity-circttU : BooJcbinding : A flexible 
 coTer, generally of leather, which projects 
 beyond and folds over the edges uf a Bible or 
 other book, thus protecting it from wear. 
 
 * n. Fig. : Circumlocution. 
 
 "... fas by long circuit of deduction it may be that 
 eveiiall truthoutof any truth may be concluded,) . . ." 
 —Booker: Eccl. Pol. bk. li., ch. L. S2. 
 
 B* Technically : 
 
 1. Laic: 
 
 (1) The periodical visitations of the circuit 
 jndgee, both State aud national. 
 
 (2) The district or section of the country 
 thus visited. 
 
 ' (3) A longer course of proceedings than is 
 actually necessary for the recoverj' of anything 
 sued for 
 
 2. Path. : The period or course of a disease. 
 (Dunglison.) 
 
 3. Elect. : A continuous electrical communi- 
 cation between the poles of a battery. In 
 telegraphy the wires and instruments f(jrming 
 the road for the jiassage of the current At 
 its extremities are the terminals, where it joins 
 the instrument. A mckdlic circuit is when a 
 return wire is used instead of the earth. A 
 short circuit is one having as little resistance 
 as jiossible ; nothing but the apparatus and 
 the wire used to connect it with the battery. 
 To short circuit a battery is to connect its poles 
 by a wire. A local circuit includes only the 
 apparatus in the office. (Knight.) 
 
 ^ Voltaic or Galvanic Circuit or Circle: 
 A continuous electrical communication be- 
 tween the two poles of a battery ; an arrange- 
 ment of voltaic elements, or couples, with 
 proper conductors, by wliich a continuous 
 current of electricity is established. 
 
 circuit-breaker, s. 
 
 Telegraphy : An instrument which periodi- 
 cally interrupts an electric current. (Knight.y 
 
 circuit-closer, s. 
 
 Tekgraphy : A device by which an electrical 
 circuit is closed ; usually a key, as the tele- 
 graph key. In lire-alarms and many automatic 
 telegraphs it consists of a plain metallic disk, 
 with insulated spaces on the rim or edge. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 Circuit Coort, «. 
 
 Law: A court to which the judges mak« 
 stated Tisita. 
 
 II The United States is divided into nine 
 circuits, one tor each jusiice uf the Supreme 
 Court. Two justices are appuinted to each 
 circuit, who, with the Supreme Court justice 
 fur that circuit, constitutft a Circuit Court of 
 Appeals. In the various States the furmation 
 and functions of the Circuit Courts are varied, 
 being regulated by the statutes of each State 
 maintaining such courts. 
 
 circuit judge, s. 
 
 Law : A judge or justice of a Circuit Court, 
 whether State ur national. 
 
 ' ^irc'-uit, V. i. & t. [CiRccrr, s.] 
 
 A. Inlrans.: To move in a circle, to revolve, 
 to pass round. 
 
 "The cordial cup . . . quicV circuiHng," — J. PhUipt. 
 
 B. Trans. : To go or travel rouud, to visit 
 periodically for purposes of inspection. 
 
 " Geryon. having circuited the air. '— 7". Warton. 
 
 • circ-uit-eer', v.i. [Circuiteer, s.] Togo 
 
 on circuit. 
 
 • 9irc-uit-eer', * ^ir-cuit-er, s. [Eng- 
 
 circuit : -eer, -er.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: One who travels or goes 
 round on a circle or circuit. 
 
 " Like yourlellow circuiteer ibemu. you travel th« 
 round of the earth, aud behold all the iniquities unda 
 the heavens."— P'ipe, 
 
 2. Law : One who goes on circuit 
 
 • 9irc-uit-eer'-mg, pr. par., a., &«. [Cir- 
 cuiteer, v.] 
 
 A- As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 B. As adj. : Going round on circuit. 
 "The big-wigg'd circuiteering Jadgea" 
 
 Colman ; Poet. Vaguri*!, p. 12i. 
 
 C- As subst. : The act or practice of going 
 on circuit. 
 
 " Now to return to his lordship, and his circultafT- 
 ing."—Jforth : Life of Lord Ouil/ord. i.. 261 
 
 • circ-U-i'-tlon, s. [Lat rircut(to, circumitio, 
 from circumeo = to go round : circum = round, 
 eo = to go-l 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of going round or com- 
 passing. 
 
 2. Fig. : Circumioeution, indirectness, or 
 vagueness of language. 
 
 f&t«, ^t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; trv, 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = UW.
 
 circuitous— circulating 
 
 1017 
 
 mr-OU -it-otifl, a. [Low Lat. circuitosus. from 
 circiiitiui = a going round.] Having the 
 <|uality of moving or going round in a circuit ; 
 indirect, rountiabout. (Burke.) 
 
 cir-OU'-it-o69-l^, adv. [Eng. circuitous ; 
 •ly.\ In a circuitous or indirect manner, in a 
 circuit 
 
 "Ho twilui rircuUmtaly to relM^h him through the 
 peoi'lo, "— rrencA ; ittracUt. No. XX. 
 
 ^ir-cu -it~^, • 9ir-cu-l-t©, s. [Lat. cir- 
 cuilus.] [Cmcun-.J 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of moving or going round in a 
 circle. 
 
 2. A tendency to assume a circular form or 
 ■tate ; the state of being circular. 
 
 "Tlio characterUtic proiHTty of running water la 
 ptnttTifM, of sta^fiut actrcuiti/."—tV7tateh!i/: 06*»r- 
 vatlnu on ilodern Qardening. p. 07. 
 
 3. Compass, extent, circuit. 
 
 "A dominioQ of muche mure large *nd ample cir- 
 euitv9 then the lAine whlche he was Lonle of before."— 
 Vdul : Apoph. of Eratmiu. p. 'JJi. 
 
 XL Fi'j. : Circumlocution, a beating about 
 the bush. 
 
 " Very clear it is, the prophecy, without all circuity, 
 noting, natuiug, and Id a mauner pointing to It"— 
 AftUrewes : Sermotu, i. 167- 
 
 * B. Law (circuity of action) ; Ttie taking a 
 longer course than r^^quiaite in proceeding to 
 recover anything sued for. {WTiarton.) 
 
 • oirc'-U-la-We, «. [Eng. circuUate) ; -ai)!^.] 
 That nmy be circulated ; capable of being cir- 
 culated. 
 
 ■• Bills of exchange, therefore, put In circulation the 
 fixed property of nations. They render the_ houses 
 and streets of 
 Siuquehannah, 
 — r<iy/'>r. AnnutU Revieio. L 387. 
 
 , & s. [Ft. drcufctirc ; Prov. 
 circuJaris, from circiUua = a 
 
 oirc'-u-lar. a 
 
 circular ; Lat. 
 little circle.] 
 
 Am As adjective: 
 
 J. Ordinary Language: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 (1) Of or pertaining to a circle ; of the shape 
 of a circle. 
 
 * (2) Revolving, moving in a circle, succes- 
 sive, recurring. 
 
 " From whence the innumerable race of things 
 By cijyiu/ar aucceaslve order epriugs." 
 
 /tiacommon. 
 
 (S) Cyclic ; pertaining to or connected with 
 a cyi-le of events. 
 
 •• Had Virgil been a circular poet, and closely ad- 
 hered to li story, how could the Eomaoa have had 
 Dido ? "—Dennis. 
 
 * 2. Fig- ." Perfect, complete. 
 
 "In this, slater. 
 Your wladom is not circular " 
 Jiuitint/er : Emperor qf Ote Eati, 111. 2. 
 
 n. Techiiicalli/ : 
 
 1. Covim. £ Diplomacy : Addressed in iden 
 tical terms to a circle or number of persons. 
 
 (ClKcnLAB-LKlTKU] 
 
 2. Logic : Returning to the same point ; 
 arguing in a circle ; inconclusive, incomplete. 
 
 "One of Cartea's first prlneiplea of reaaoolujc. after 
 be haddouliteduf every thing, aoi-ma to bo Umcirruhir 
 to aafely build uiwn : for ho is (or iirovlntf the being 
 of U'ld from the Irutti "f our faculties, ana the truth 
 of our fjicultles from the being of a fiod."— Baker : 
 Ji^cClnng on Leiiminff. 
 
 B. As subst. : A letter or communication 
 addressed in identical terms to a circle or 
 number of pei-sotis 
 
 "The Govpriimont loudly proclalma to Europe ro- 
 foniis for Poland. It Informa the various i:ourts of 
 thrm by diplomatic clrcularg, , . ."—Edwards : Pulith 
 Captivity, vol. il., ch. I. 
 
 drcular-arc, s. Any part of the cir- 
 CumtVri-nrc of ;i circle. 
 
 Olroulax-bolt. s. A machine employed 
 by t\n'. Uice-uiiimiljicturers in Nottingham in 
 DiaUinK' not. (Kniifht.) 
 
 Circular buUdlngs. s. pi. 
 
 Arvh. : Sucli hs iirn built on a circular plan. 
 When the interior is also circtilar, the build- 
 ing i« called a rotunda. (GwiU,) 
 
 Circular canon, s. 
 
 Mii^ir.: A caiKin rUwing in the key one 
 Bemitnne above that in which it cnmmenres. 
 Twelve repetitions uf it wmild tilie it through 
 all the known keys. (Stainer <t' Barrett.) 
 
 circular crystals, s. pi. This term lias 
 
 been applied iM ilir ilitii'neil grmip (»f nidiat- 
 Ing, crystalline neeillis funned by many salts 
 
 iiid dtlier ciystalline substances. (MicrO' 
 
 'jn'jihic Diet.) 
 
 circular fllo, s. A circidar saw or ser- 
 iali-4 disk, adapted to run on a spindle or 
 niaiidiil, and used in cutting the«teeth of cog- 
 wheels. (Knigltt.) 
 
 circular head, s. 
 
 Arcfi. : The arch or bow of a door or win- 
 dow. 
 
 circular instruments, s. pi. Astro- 
 nomical, nautieai, ur surwylng instruments, 
 which are graduated to 360", that is, around 
 the whole circle. (Knight.) 
 
 circular iron-clad, s. 
 
 Nnut. : An iron-clad war vessel of circular 
 form. The original suggestion of such a type of 
 vessel was made by Mr. E. J. Reed, formerly 
 constructor of tlic British navy, but the first 
 actually built was by direction of the Russian 
 Adnural. Popoff. and it was called in conse- 
 quence a Popoffka. 
 
 circular-letter, s. 
 
 1. Bauh'ii>g : A letter of credit addressed to 
 several bankers in other countries in favour 
 of a certain ]terson named therein. 
 
 " It never was known that circular Ictteri, 
 By humble companious were sent to their betters," 
 Swi/l to StieridaTi. 
 
 2. Comm, £ Diplomacy : A circular. 
 
 Circular lines, s. pi 
 
 Math: : Lines of sines, tangents, secants, &c. 
 
 circular -loom, s. A loom in which a 
 shuttle moves in a circular race, and con- 
 tinuously in one direction, through warps 
 arranged in a circle. (Knight.) 
 
 circular-micrometer, s. An annular 
 form of tlie micrometer first suggested by 
 Bnscovieh in 1740, and afterwards revived by 
 Olbers in 170S. (Knight.) 
 
 circular muscle or circular fibres 
 
 (of Santorini). 
 
 Anat. : A series of circular involuntary 
 muscular fibres wholly surrounding the mem- 
 branous portion of the iu"ethra. 
 
 circular-note, s. The same as Circular- 
 letter (q.v,). 
 
 circular numbers, s. pi 
 
 Arith. : Tliose numbers all the powers of 
 which terminate in the same digits as the 
 numbers themselves. Thus all the powers of 
 6 terminate in 0. 
 
 circular parts, s. pi Five parts of a 
 right-angled or a quadrantil spherical tri- 
 angle ; they are the legs, the complement of 
 the hypothenuse, and the complements of the 
 two oblique angles. (Craig.) 
 
 circular polarization, s. 
 
 I'hijs. : In the undulatory tlieon,- of light a 
 supposed circular rotation of the particles of 
 ether in certain media, when a peiwil of jtlane 
 polarized light is allowed to pass through 
 these media. (Craig.) 
 
 circular roofis, 5. pi. 
 
 Arch. : Such as have the horizontal sections 
 circular. 
 
 circular-saillnK. s. 
 
 Naut. : Tlio act or system of sailing on the 
 arc of a great circle. 
 Circular-saw. s. [Saw.] 
 
 ciroulcir- shears, s. A shears for sheet- 
 metal. coiisisiiiiL: of two circular blades on 
 parallel I'ins, {Kni<jht.) 
 
 circular - shuttle box - loom, > A 
 
 loi)m having a box with a number of shuttles, 
 and having means for actuating it so as to 
 bring any one of the shuttles into operation 
 as required by the pattern. (Knight.) 
 
 circular sinus, s. 
 
 Atmt. : A ring like sinus placed superficially 
 round the pituitary body in the dura mater of 
 the brain, forming a communiealinn betwi-.n 
 the two cavernous sinuses. It is also called a 
 Coionary sinus. 
 
 circular or oyllndro - cyUndric 
 work, s. 
 
 Arrh.: A term applied to any work 
 which is formed l>y the intersection of two 
 cylitulers whose axes are not in the same 
 direction. The line formed by the intersec- 
 
 tion of the surfaces i3 termed, by math^ 
 maticians, a line of double curvature. {Gu-ilt.) 
 
 9ir-cu-lax -i-ty, 
 
 from' circularis ■ 
 
 [Low Lat. drculariUUt 
 round, from circulus = a 
 circle.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. The quality or state of being circular. 
 
 * 2. That which is circular. 
 
 " The heaveUH have no dlvetsity or difTerence, but % 
 simplicity of parta. and equiformlty in motion, con- 
 tinually succeeding each nther; at) tliat. from wh»t 
 poiut suever we tompute, the account will be common 
 uuto the whole circulnrUs" — Brown. 
 
 * n. Logic: Reasoning in a circle; incom- 
 plete or inconclusive reasoning. 
 
 circ'-U-lar-ly, adv. [Eng. circular; -ly.J 
 
 1. In form of a circle. 
 
 2. With a circular or revolving motion. 
 
 3. By circular reasoning ; indirectly, in s 
 circle. 
 
 "To argue circularly."— Baxter : Inf. Bapt., p. 85, 
 
 * circ'-u-lar-ness, s. [Eng. circular ; -twss.] 
 The quality of being circular, roundness, 
 
 , circularity. 
 
 " In forme ... It doth pretend to some circular' 
 nets.'- Fuller : Worlliie* ; Warwick, M- VH. 
 
 • circ'-U-lar- J', a. [Eng. circular; -y.] Cir- 
 
 cular, ending in itself, inconclusive. 
 
 " Which rule must serve for the better understand- 
 ing of that, which Damascene hatb. touching cros^ 
 and circulary Bi>eeche8, wherein there are attrihutad 
 ti.) God 3uch things as V>eIong to mauhooil, and to man 
 such as pri'i>erly concern the duty of Cbriat Jesus. "— 
 Booker : Eccl. Pol, v.. f 63. 
 
 Qiro'-U-late, v.i. & t. [Lat. circulatus, pa. 
 par. of cireulo = to move in a circle.] 
 A* lyitransitive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Lit. : To move in a circle, to revolve, to 
 move round and return to tlie same point. 
 
 2, Fig. : To be spread about, to move from 
 place to place, or from person to person, or 
 from hand to hand. 
 
 "As the mints of calumny are peipetuallv at work, 
 a greiit numl>er of curious iuveutions. issued out from 
 time to time, grow current among the party, and cir- 
 culnte thruugh the whole kingdom,"— ^IddMOJt. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Metal. : To chase, ti^ beat out. 
 
 2. Anat. : To traverse the arteries and vein* 
 of the body. [(Jirculation.] 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Lav^tage ; 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To cause to move from place to place, to 
 put into circulation. 
 
 ■* In the Civil War the money spent on both side* 
 was circulated at home."— Swift. 
 
 * (2) To travel or move round. 
 
 " May 1 not conclude for certain that this man bath 
 been iu the moon, wliere hU head hath l)e«n Intoxi- 
 cated with circulatiiiff the eai-th."— £ia/io^ Cro/l. 1686. 
 
 2, Fig. : To spread abroad, to disseminate. 
 
 "This pointed sentence waa fti^t circul.ifetl thruush 
 towu aiiu couiitr>'. and was simn the watchword of tba 
 whole Tury party."— Jfacau/ay ■ /lis'. Xug.. ch. Iv. 
 
 * n. MfUil. : To beat out, to chase. 
 
 % For the difference between to circulate 
 and to spread, see Spread, v. 
 
 1 5irc'-u-lat«, s. [CmcrLATK. «.] 
 
 Arith. : A circiUatinc decimal is sometiniei 
 so called. (Buckanaii!) 
 
 oirc'-U-la-ting, pr. par., a., & «. [Circu- 
 late,' i: ] 
 
 A. As pr, par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective ; 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Moving in a circle, return- 
 ing to itself, revolving. 
 
 2. Finance : Current, passing from hand to 
 hand, constituting cuM-oncy. 
 
 C. A^ .<iut>st. : Tlie act of passing or the 
 state of being passed from liantl to hand or 
 from person to person ; circulation. 
 
 Circulating - decimal, s. A decimal 
 
 whieli cannot be oxpres.sed" ith perfect exact- 
 ness ill llguiMs. anti when to appn.»\inmt« to 
 accuracy tlie decimal is taken U» many places, 
 it is found that the same series of figures ia 
 repeated again and again ail infinitum. The 
 figures thus repeated are called the period of 
 the circulating deelnml. Thus * of I = 
 ■■2*i2222. fic. of which the period Is 2. arul 1 of 
 1 ■= 142857142857142857, &C.. of which the 
 period is 142857. 
 
 bSil. hS^; poUt. J6x^l; cat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as: expect, Xenopbon, exist, pb - t 
 -clan, -tian = sli^n. -tlon. -sion = shun; -t^on. -slon - zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous - shiis. -hie. -cle. v = bel. o«L
 
 1018 
 
 circulation — circumambsge 
 
 r decvuai th&t cocs oci ret>»t:a« Iteelf 
 I, ScpL *. tS«4. 
 
 elrcalating library, s. a libran,-. the 
 books c«intaineJ in winch are circulated by 
 loAD amongst the euliscribers. The first 
 esublished in EnglauJ was at Salisbury l»y 
 Samuel Fanoourt, a dissentiDg minister, but 
 it was not successful- The flrst in London 
 was in 1743. The A*ior Library in New York, 
 th.' B^-stoii I'uMic Libr*ry,and thf Philadtlpliia 
 an<l Mercantile Libraries in Philadelphia, aie 
 ani<'iig the largebt io this country. 
 
 olreilla.tliis medlnm, t. The medium 
 
 of ex^uaUi^ or of s-ile and purchase, whtUier 
 U W gold, silver, paj-er, or any other article. 
 Tbe U-nu, which is ssed by all economical 
 writers as synonymous with currency, came 
 in In common use in the last decade of the 
 eijjbteenth century. [Medich. ) 
 
 ** Ctrcutatinfi madiMfn is more coraprebeadve thui 
 the term jotnafj. m it is tb« method of escfaADses, or 
 puivhuea, and &»lea, woetber it be gold or silTcr coin, 
 or uiy otbrr article.'— irikarfiTn.- L^tm Lextcon. 
 
 Clrcnlating-piiinp, s. The cold-water 
 pump, by which condensation water is drawn 
 from the sea. river, or well, and driven through 
 the casiDg of a surface condenser. {Knight.) 
 
 ^rc-U-la'-tlon, s. [Fr. cirmtlation ; Lat. cir- 
 c<-!a:\-:>. (n>m drculalus, pa. j*ar. of circulars 
 to move in a circle ; circulus = a circle.] 
 A« Ordinary Language : 
 L LiteraOi/: 
 
 1. Motion in a circle, or in sncb a course 
 that the ironing body returns to the place 
 whence it started ; especially used of the cir- 
 culation of the blood. [B. 1 t2).J 
 
 2. The act or process of spreading or c-aqs- 
 ing to pass from hand to band or from person 
 to person. [B. 3.] 
 
 3. The state of being circulated or passed 
 from person to person or from hand to hand. 
 [B.3.] 
 
 4. Tbe extent to which anything is eircn- 
 tated, 
 
 "To iDcrase th« einruXaxitm of moacT', at least In 
 htaikJuAm.'—By, BuntaL 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 * L A series, a successioo. 
 
 ~. . . thoQ secst fit to deny ns tike tdeaiiig of peace 
 «Dd to keep QB in ft ctrcuiatipn ci miaait».~^King 
 CharUt. 
 
 * 2. A reciprocal interchange of meaning. 
 "The tme doctrines of AstTonom}' appear to hare 
 
 had some popolar circtUj:ion,' — fTkeiaaU, 
 
 3. The act or process of disseminating or 
 spreading abroad. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 L AnaL, Aninud Physiol, (tc : A movement 
 of the blood throughout the human body. 
 (For details see (2>) 
 
 (1) Hist. : The Spanish physician and theo- 
 logian, Michael Servetus, whose end was so 
 teaffic. gained in 1553 some glimmering j^r- 
 ception of the lesser or pulmonar\- circulation 
 of the blood. CsEsalpinus in 1509 made a fur- 
 ttier advance towards the truth, but it was re- 
 served for the immortal Haney actually to 
 make the great discovery, which he approached 
 in lnl5 and published with many details in 
 16CS. 
 
 (2) PhysioL: The propelling force in the drcu- 
 latiou of the blood ia that of the heart, which 
 is a hollow muscular oi^an placed in the centre 
 of the sanguiferous system- The blood is 
 driven by the heart into the aorta, and th-n 
 circulated through the body by a setof vessels 
 called arteries, which ramify into smaller and 
 smaller tubes. [Arteries.]' On reaching the 
 extremities of the arteries it is driven through 
 excessively fine tubes «dled, from their hair* 
 like tentiity, capillaries. These, constituting 
 the connecting channels between the arteries 
 and tbe veins, afford it a passage into the latter 
 vessels, by which it is conducted back to the 
 heart. The heart is divided intemaUy into four 
 cavities, two at its base called auricles, and 
 two at its body and apex called ventricles. 
 Tlie right is the venous side of the hcirt ; it 
 receives into its auricle the venous blood from 
 every part of the body by the superior and 
 inferior vena cava and coronary vein. In 
 pa»3i::g fh>m the arteries to the veins the 
 bl«AKl bad lutit ita rtrd color nod acquired 
 a dark hoe : it is therefore discharged by the 
 right auricle into the right ventricle, and 
 thence transmitted along the pulmnnary 
 artery and its branches to the capillaries 
 of the Itmgs, to be again brnaght in con- 
 tact with the oiy^f n of the air. Retuminc 
 
 to the left auricle it is immediately dis- 
 charged into the left ventricle, thence to the 
 aorta, to be proi-elled throu^ the body as 
 before. The current uf the blood through the 
 body in general is call^l the greater ot systeviic 
 circu/dXton ; that to and from the lungs tbe 
 lesser or puimonaiy circulation, ((^ain. dc.) 
 There is a circulation either of blood or of 
 a fiuid analogous to ii in the inferior animals. 
 For an example see that under No. 2. 
 
 2. Vtg. Physiol. : The circulation of pl.mts 
 is not closely analogous to tiiat in oniiii.ls. 
 Formerly it was believed that there was an 
 ascending current of sap in spring, and a de- 
 scending one in autumn. It is now found that 
 both an ai>cending and a descending current 
 coexist, and when need arises these are suj'ide- 
 mented by horizontal currents passing l»etwf en 
 the tissues. The ascending current enters th-^ 
 leaves, where it is submitted to certain in- 
 fluences which fit it for the nutrition of tbe 
 plant. The descending carries it tlience in 
 an elaborated condition back to the root. 
 {Thome, Broirn, <tc.) [CvcLOSis. Rotation. *c.] 
 
 *■ The nntrirnt flald. howerer formed. La distribulr-i 
 thruu^oat tbe textures of tbe pUnt. or animal. t<> 
 vital ur physical foree*. or Vy the juuctioii of WtL ; 
 and the fanctkMi, by which tbts Is efTc^tvd. is callt-d 
 Cirrui<tti.in. In plants this functiou u rcrr 5icnv>le 
 and is formed witbout tbe a^encj- uf a pri^[:«lhiit* 
 oiEan ; bnt in the greatest uumoer ot animitK such au 
 organ, 'a heart.' is the mxin iiistrampnt tii the dUtri- 
 bation of the blood, lu ■"''"»'« then there is a true 
 circulation, the fluid settinx oat frDin and retoming 
 to the same place. But iu plants, the flaid is found to 
 cirv.'u:sie or mtate. within the interior of cells, aa in 
 CL\ra and Vallisnerla. the flnid of tbe cell not com- 
 monicatiar with that of the adjao^t imes ; or to p^fis 
 op from the spongioles in an asceudiucearreDt and 
 to descend in another set of Tcaaela But In mfuiv 
 nmple aoim&Ia, eoue ento»«for example, and pily- 
 gastiica, there is no sood ei-idence of the eiietence of 
 any eireulafion at all. their textores imbibing the 
 fluid in which they live."— Todd * Batcman : Phj/ii-L 
 Anat., voL L. introd., pp. 2, 34. 
 
 3. Finance: Currency, circulating coiu, 
 notes, &c. In its early stages commerce was 
 carried on by a direct exchange of articles 
 which were reciprocally wanted, and in this 
 form it is nsoally called "barter" or sometimes 
 "exchange." Anintermediatemerchandisewas 
 then introduced called "money," and traus.a<.-- 
 tions in which money ia used are not callt^d 
 "barter" but "sales." ... A transaction in 
 which any commodity or service is exchitnged 
 for money, instead of an equivalent, has been 
 well called by J. B. Say a.demi-€ahange. And 
 the conveniences of this method of cunductin^' 
 commerce so gre.'itly prej^onderate over tlio>tr 
 of direct exchange or barter, that commerce 
 is now almost entirely resolved into these 
 demi-exchanges or sales. And this is tlie 
 proper meaning of the word circulation. Bar- 
 ter or exchange is where two services of jny 
 kind are exchanged directly. Sale or demi- 
 excbange, or cimdatioTi is when any service 
 is exchanged for some intermediate uierclian- 
 dise, which will enable its owner to obtain 
 some ser%ice in exchange for it at some future 
 time. {Macleod: Diet. ofPoL Econ.) 
 
 "The weekly isaae increased to sixty thoosuid 
 pounds, to eighty thousand, to a handred tbt>usaud. 
 and at length to a hundred and twenty thousand. Vet 
 even this lame. though great, not only beyond i>rece- 
 dent. bat beycnd hope, was scanty when compared 
 with the demuids of the nation. >ior did all the 
 newly-stam^ied silver pass into drculatiem.'— Macau- 
 tag : But. A'nff., cb. xxit. 
 
 ^ Cirailation of a neicspaper, journal, or 
 vuigarine: The numlter of copies of each 
 issue printed and sold. 
 
 ^irc'-u-la-tive, a. [Fdrmed by anal^^* from 
 Lat. 'eireulatvs, pa. par. of ctrni^o ] Circu- 
 lating ; causing or contributing to cause cir- 
 culation. 
 
 'The movements inapressed upon It by the cirrult- 
 
 tirf powers.' — Todd A Bowman : PhyttoL AnaL. vol. L. 
 ch. iii.. p. 46. 
 
 Cireulatire animals: 
 
 Zool. : The name given by Oken to the 
 Mollusca. 
 
 circ -n-la-tdr, «. (Lat. circulator = a moun- 
 teban'k, a charlatan.] 
 
 L Ordinary L/zTif^uage : 
 
 1. Lit. : One who circulates or puts iu cir- 
 culation. 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A mountebank, a juggler, a .iester. 
 
 "A race of CircuJatnra. Tumblers and T^tylers in the 
 Cbnrch.* — tiaud<n : Tcart ■■f thr C\urch. n. aM 
 
 (2) A cheat, an imiK)5tor. {(iauU: Mag- 
 astro -mancer.) 
 
 (3) One who or that which circulates or 
 causes circulation. 
 
 n. liatJi. : A circulating declmaL 
 * 9irc-n-la-t6r'-i-ous, a. [Lat. cirala' 
 
 tori us, from circular = to go in a circie. 1 
 Travelling from house to house or from towa 
 to town ; itinerant. 
 
 "Jesos did never make tne of mch nnaecountaUs 
 tteth^fds uT In^trumenis. as nuifiLMl encUxiiUr?. u:^i- 
 nsurs. ei/-cul(iit.rt^u4 Juglers .-vud •U\:U cutisaanc* «.<f 
 the dcvii. or self-aeeking impostors are wont to use." 
 — SoTTOtr ; Serm., li. 20. 
 
 • ^irc'-u-la-tor-y, a. & s. (Fr. circulatoir*. 
 
 from Lat. ctn:t/iaforit«= pertaining to jug- 
 glers, mountebanks, &c.] 
 
 A> As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Circular ; circulating, as a circolatory 
 letter. 
 
 3. Like a mountebank or quack ; wandering, 
 circulator) ous. 
 
 "Bonle'e droulaiory peregrinati^os In the qaalily 
 olaiia*£kdt'Ctor.'— irartw-i: U,u. Ei.g. Poetry, Li 76 
 
 n. Physiol. : Producing or iH;rtainiug to the 
 circulation of the blood. 
 
 " The circulatorif system !s far leaa coniptei-''— & P. 
 IToodtcuni : Mollu»cu. ed. Tate [lt:i,l p CA^^ 
 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 Physics: A vessel in which the steam which 
 rises from another vessel on the fire is Cid- 
 lected, and h;iviiig been cooled in anotlier 
 vessel attached to the upper portion, is re- 
 turned to the first vessel 
 
 *9irc'-ule, r.t. [Cir'^le, s.) To move or go 
 in a circle ; to revolve. 
 
 '■ To each piint of Itself ^:- fv m 't orcu/^fc." 
 
 b. Jlora : Song q' the Soui, hk. liL. ft L 
 
 • ^irc'-ule, s. [Circle, s.] 
 
 • 9iro -ti-let, s, [Circlct.J 
 
 • ^irc'-n-line, a. [Lat. circul{us) = a circle, 
 
 and fug. sufT. -inc.] Moving in a circle, 
 circular. 
 
 •■ With motion eiraOUe.'— ff. More: Poem*, p. 14. 
 
 • 5irc'-u-linjg, «. [Cibccle, r.] A going 
 
 round in a circle, a revolution. 
 
 " And when it ligbteth on advantAgea, 
 IUetre»/<«i7Jgrow eenstlle.* 
 
 a. Mort : iMiijf of tht i»ml. bk. llL, c L 
 
 • ciPC'-U-lia©, P.(. [Lat. circuWu*) = a circle, 
 
 and Et"i^. sutf. -uc] To encircle. 
 
 " Alotber of poarie their sides shal cirn*;**." 
 
 D:iviu : An £xXati». p. 9a 
 
 9irc -u-lua, s. [Lat] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : A little ling, a circle. 
 
 n. TecitnicaUy: 
 
 I. Anat.: Applied to any Pound or annular 
 part of the body, as circulus oculif the orb of 
 the eye. {Craig.) 
 
 * 2. Physics : Applied to an iron instrtmieiit, 
 formerly used for di\iding circular portions 
 of glass. {Mayne.) 
 
 * 3. Surg. : A name for several circular in- 
 struments used by the older surgeons, {ilayne.) 
 
 4. Glass-maJcin^ : A tool for cutting off the 
 necks of glassware. {Knight.) 
 
 • 9irc'-u-lye, arfr. [Eng. circuU = circle ; -ly.J 
 
 Circularly. 
 
 9ir'-cum, prep. rLat.= around, ronnd. about ) 
 A preposition used as a prefix in many wui-m 
 of Latin origin. 
 
 •cir-<!um-ad-ja-9eiit, a, [Lat. eireum^ 
 round, about, and Eng. adjacent (q.T.).J 
 Lying near or about, surrounding. 
 
 • cir-cum-ig'-K^r-a-tioiu «• [Lat. etrcwm 
 
 = around, about; ag-jcralio = a. heapiug up, 
 frwra aggcro = to heap up ; atf = to, and gero 
 = to oarr)-, to bear.) A heaping round about 
 {PhiUips.) 
 
 • 9ir-ctun-Sg'-i-tate, r.(. (Lai circum =■ 
 
 around, and agiio = to agitate, freq. of an:<=: 
 to drive.] To agitate on all sides, to drive or 
 beat round. 
 
 " Ood hath . . . ^ven to every one of his aT>i>cint«d 
 offictrs a p<.rtion of the fiery matter to cinrurni'j.tjie 
 and ruiL" — Jeranjf Tayl-jr : Sertnoni. Hi. 177. 
 
 • 9ir-cfim-5g-i-ta'-tiont -«. [Lat. circum = 
 
 about. ;iiound ; agilatio = a driving.) '1 lie art 
 of driving or beating about ; amotion tnev^iy 
 direction. 
 
 •*. . . tbecoldalrnishioEincanaedaTlBiMecirfi/m- 
 
 ajf,t.jtion of a mhite snowy suhstancc' — tfrctror^r : 
 
 Hconomy of .Vatwrt, L, XS9. 
 
 • 9ir-c^lll-&]li'-bage, s. [Lat circum = 
 
 round, alx.mt ; amlntge = a going round about, 
 a winding, indirectness.] Indirectness, a 
 locating about the bush. 
 
 Rte. GlX, &re, amidst, what, ^U, fother : we. wet, here, camel, her. there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t| 
 or, wore, wqU; work, who, son ; mnte, cnl), core, onite. cor, rule, f&ll ; try, Syrian, sa. ob = e. ey = a. qu =^ lew*
 
 drcumambaging— circumference 
 
 1019 
 
 ••The AfTfcUa BlijbU, Vb€ 1em»le cirtMmambaom, 
 a I uinT be Allowed tb« vorda.'— i^tcAardam ; Atr C. 
 iirnntiiton, Ui. lAk 
 
 • cir-cuin-&m'-lKbg-in^* o. (Eng. drc«ni- 
 Tim/«i.X<) ; -i"ff-l fel«aking indirectly or *ot 
 tu tlie point, t>e.'iting atxmt the bush. 
 
 " II I know uiftblug of tbU cirrutiuimtftiying •ex." 
 —Mrt. 8<irbaul't: Life of ttichardaon, iv. 34L 
 
 • cir-cum-im-ba'-gi-ofis, 1. [Eng. circum- 
 T'FTi/*-!^.?) ; -ionn.] Indirect, beating aboat the 
 bush, not ke*?i'ing to the point. 
 
 " At ttmea dliixMnl to be cirvumambagioui In m^ 
 lOJUuieraf UMmhau."— Souths : The Doctor, ch. xL 
 
 • cir-ctiin-iin'-l>i-«n-9^, ». (Lat. rircam = 
 
 about, around ; amhifn* = moving, going 
 round, pr. i»ar. of om'<to = to move or go 
 round.] The act of moving round or encom- 
 passing, 
 
 " lee reoelTrth lt» figure according unto the waiiajx 
 
 It ooncretetb. or the drcumamlnencjf vhtch cva- 
 
 formetb \i.'—Brvtcn. 
 
 • cir-cuin-aiii'-bx-^iit, a. [Lat, ciretim = 
 al«jut, aromui. and fj//ituriw — moving or going 
 roiuid.] Surrounding, encompassing. 
 
 **. . . tb&t gleanu-in from the cireumafibient 
 Et«mlty, and colvun with its own hues oar little Ulet 
 ot Time."— Cariyfe: Sartar Be$artut, bk. Ut, ch. hi. 
 
 • ^ir-cum-im'-bu-late, v.i. k t. (Lat nV- 
 Citmambulo, from ctrcum =around, and ambulo 
 = to walk.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To walk or go round about, 
 
 •■ Peraooa that rfi-tTimamtu/olerf with their box 
 mud ueedlea, not knowing what they did.' — W'>o-i. 
 {Wrbittr.) 
 
 B. Tranaitive: 
 
 1. LU. : To walk ronnd. 
 
 2. Fig. ; To go all round, to search tho- 
 roughly. 
 
 *■ Why should he eireumambuVitt the Tocabnlary 
 for another cooplet. . . .T~ — Svtaar^: IMten, L SU. 
 
 • ^ir-cum-iini'-bu-la-ting, pr. par, k ». 
 
 [ClRt-UMAMBCLATE.] 
 
 K» Aspr. par, : (See the verb). 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of walking round, circura- 
 ainbulation. 
 
 2. fig. : The act of going round about in- 
 8<:e;i.d of directly to the point ; a beating about 
 the bu.sh. 
 
 • ^ir-cdm-^m-bn-la'-tlon, ^. [Lat. drcu m 
 
 = aroujid ; amhulatio = a walking, from 
 a-'ihulo = to walk.] The act of walking all 
 
 round. 
 
 • 9ir-cuiu-im'-bu-la-t6r, s. [Eng. cireum- 
 amhulai(e) : -or.] 'One who circumambulates 
 or tiuvels round. 
 
 "He waa determined ti ohtAln the palm of being 
 the flrat drciijjw m*u/<Uur ot the earth." — J^enxtn: 
 WvrU, IL 151. 
 
 • ^ip-cum-lun'-bu-la-tor-^, a, [Eng. dr- 
 
 curnanOnLhjLi'ir ; -j/.j" Walking round or about, 
 perambulating. 
 
 "MyprlTlleeea areanoMqalLur, <-fm/nwimii4a/'orv 
 . . iiumunltjOTerall theiirlrylodslliS&''— -Comr.- 
 Colum firic. {l 2U. (1640.) 
 
 t ^ir-oam-ben'-^-b^a, «. [Lat. tArctxm = 
 
 around, about ; and Eng. bend^ put iu an 
 imftdnary ablative pluml.] A roundabout or 
 lndir>^ way ; [v-riphnisis. 
 
 "A knare la a fool Id Hr mmhendtbua." — Cottridgt: 
 TabUTaUt. 
 
 • ^ir-cnm-bind', r.t. [T^t. circum — round, 
 about, and Eng. bind.] To bind round. 
 
 "The fringe that r/rpufiMnrf* tt . . -■■ 
 
 fiTrt-rfc* ; JletfMTid^ p. M. 
 
 • 9ir-cuin-9el-li-6 -ne^ a. pi. [Ijow Lat. 
 circumcelli'j = a w:uidering about from cell to 
 (•ell, trom I^t. circun = about, around, and 
 eeUa = a cell. ] 
 
 Church IlisUrry: 
 
 1. The name given to a sect of the Donatists 
 in Africa daring the fourth centur>\ from 
 their habit of roWng from boiwe to house 
 plundering. They went about iu predator)- 
 gangs, consisting chieflyof rustics, pretending 
 to reform public manners and redress gritv- 
 anres. Tlicy manumitted slaves without the 
 consent of their masters, forgave debt«. &c. 
 In their zeal for martyrdom they courted 
 death by insulting the Pagans at their fvsti- 
 rals, and destroyed themselves in various 
 ways. 
 
 2. Vagabond monks, censured by Casfiian 
 tinder the name of Sarabaits for ro\iiigfrora 
 
 place to place. Probably the name was trans- 
 ferred to them from the Donatist ranati<-s. 
 (Smith S Chatham: Did, of Christian An- 
 tiquities.) 
 
 "Tbey look like the old r<f-eun»orCf»n««, a company 
 
 3. A vagrauL {Cockeram.) 
 ^r-cuxn-9en'-tral,a. [Lat. circum = around, 
 
 and Eng. untral.\ 
 
 1. Situated about, or directed towards a 
 common centre. 
 
 2, Pertaining to the centre of a circum- 
 scribed circle. 
 
 (il^-COin-^ezi-tre, s. [Lat. circum = around, 
 aii'i Kug. centrc.\ The centre of a circum- 
 schl>ed circle. 
 
 • 9ir'X:uiu-9i de, * 9ir-cuiii-8ide, v.t, 
 
 tLat. cinrumcui'^ = to cut round, from circum 
 = around, about, and axfio = to cut.] The 
 older form of circumcise (q.v.). 
 
 fir-cum-^inct', a. [Lat. circumcinctus =^ 
 
 ^irt about.] 
 
 ^ir-cum-jir'-cle, s. [Lat. circum = around, 
 and Eiig. circle.] A circumscribed circle. 
 
 * 5ir'-cuni-9is, pa. par. or a, [Cibcumcise.] 
 
 " 9ir'-cuin-9ise, a [Lat- circumcinw, pa. 
 
 par. uf circu'i*cidfj.] Circumcision. 
 
 9ir'-on]n-9ife, * 9ir'-cnm-Bise, r.t. [Lat. 
 
 fircumcisus, pa. par, of drcumcido^ (rom circum 
 — round, and ccedo = to cut : Fr. ctrconcirc; 
 ItaL circoncidere ; Sp.circuncidar, circujiciaor.] 
 1. Lit. : To rut off the prepuce or foreskin 
 of males ; also to perform an analogous opera- 
 tion on females. 
 
 " Yonr knaoebaLmys ye circutn*{u.~~-Curtor MundL 
 2.6*8. 
 
 •2. Figurativtly : 
 
 (1) Script. : To render spiritual and holy 
 by, as it were, cutting away the sins. 
 
 " And the Lord thy &>! will drcunteim thine haut. 
 and Uie heart of thy seed "— />«u<. xxx. «. 
 
 (2) To curtail, to cut do%vn. 
 
 fir'-cuin-cised, * cir'-cnm-sised, •9xr'- 
 cum-sys-ede, pi. par., a., & s. [Cibccm- 
 cist.) 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. & particip. adj. : 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. ; Iu senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 "I took by the throst the ctrcumelted dog.' 
 
 iihaloegp. : OthMio. \. i. 
 
 2. Bot. : Having the apothecium divided 
 from the thallus by a complete fissure (as 
 some lichens). 
 
 C. As subst. : Applied, and generally in 
 contempt or derision, to the Jewish iBce. 
 
 . aiming to strengthen tbdr rotited party by a 
 ' l—3teift: £z- 
 
 9ir*-cnm-9i-5er, s. [Lat. drtntmrisor, from 
 cimimcido.] He who performs circumcision. 
 
 9ir'-cum-9i-^ing, pr. par. &«. [Circtmcise.] 
 
 A. As prrsent parlicipU : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As subsL : Circumcision. 
 
 9ir-ciim-9l'-fiioii, ' 9ir-cum-cU-lim, 
 ' 9yr-CTini-sy-cyon, • syr-cnin-By- 
 cyon, s. (Lat. circumcisio; Fr. & Sp.cirwn- 
 
 cifUm ; ItaL circonctstonA] 
 
 L Lit. : The act or rite of cutting off the 
 prepuce orfureskin in males, also an analognu>> 
 oi-eration on f>-males ; ariteprartised not only 
 by the Jews in ancient times, but by the 
 Egyptians, Idnmeans, Ammonites, Moabites, 
 and Ishmaelites of the desert. Tlic Jews 
 practise circumcision only on mab-s ; the 
 Arabs, K;^'>-jitian8, and Persians circumcise 
 both sexes.' 
 
 •■ Cyr^umayryan. CImnHticia.''— Prompt. Pai%. 
 
 n. Fig. iScnpt.) : 
 
 1. The act of spiritnal purification by the 
 cutting awav, as it were, of the sins of the 
 flesh. 
 
 " Jeens Chr1)t wiu a tnlnlcter of the ehvumHrion fur 
 the tnith of liM. . . ."— /ro-L XT. K 
 
 2. Tlie Jews, as a cirtomcised people. In 
 contradistinction to Christians as uncircum- 
 cised. 
 
 "Where there U neither Orwk nor Jew. etrewm. 
 eUtm nor unclrcamclsloii."— r-V. Ih. I. 
 
 * 9ir-c&in-cla de, r.f. [Lat. circum around, 
 ^bout, and claudo := to shut] To shut in. 
 
 * 9ir-cttin-Cla'-SlOll, s. [Lat. circumclusio, 
 from circuvicludo = to shut iti all round : cir- 
 cum = about, around, and claudo — to shut.] 
 The act of sh utting in or enclosing on all sides. 
 
 * 9ir-cfiin-Gur-8a'-tion, s. [Lat circum- 
 
 curw = to run round, or about: circ^im = 
 around, about ; curso = to run, frequentat 
 from ctirro = to nm.] 
 
 1, LiL : The act of running about. 
 
 2. Fig. : Rambling, undecided language. 
 
 "The addreaa of Felldjaiinn* and Forttuutttt to 
 Pope Oomellos waa bot a faetknia e ir c uf m,curmaxt»m of 
 despermt« wTetcbea."— Sorme ; S«rm- L. pi t&2. 
 
 * 9ir'~cnxn-dn9e, r.f. [Lat circumduco, from 
 
 circum = ariuiid, and duco = to lead.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To draw or lead round. 
 
 2. Pig. : To annul, to circumduct 
 
 "1 mnet ctrcumdutt the term." — fT. Scott, in ir«barcp. 
 
 9ir'-cnin-duct, r.f. [Lat. circumducfus, pa. 
 par. of eircumduco, from circwm = around, 
 and duco = to lead.] 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : To lead about, to lead 
 astray. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 * 1. Law: To cancel, to nullify, to annnl; 
 to contravene. 
 
 "Acta of JodlcatTire may be cmncelled and eirc wm 
 ductal by the will and direetiou of the Judge . . .'— 
 AjfU§a I I'arffr'j</f^ 
 
 2. Physiol : See extract. 
 
 "A limb iarirrwm(it«S«l when It U made to describe 
 a conical sorface by rotation rennd an Imaginary 
 axis." — Huxiew : Phj/iiol^ffif, p 171 
 
 * cir-COm-dfic'-tlle, a. [I^t. circumductus 
 
 ~ led aniund, f-a. par. of circumdum, and suff, 
 -His. in Eng.-i^.] Capable of being led about. 
 
 (Suttall.) 
 
 ^r-efim-dtic'-tloii, «. [Lat. ctrrumducffo, 
 from circuTTiduco = to lead about] 
 
 *I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A leading about, or astray. 
 
 2. Fig. : A leading astray mentally, circum 
 locution. 
 
 "By long dreumduction perham any truth may b( 
 derived from any other trotn.' — Booker. 
 TL TtchnicaUy: 
 L AnaL : For definition see first extract. 
 
 "When tbcaetuotioD* ( flexion. extenstoo. Kbdnctloo, 
 addnctioQ. and movement in the intennedlste iirvo 
 tloDsj are performed rapidly, one aft«'r the othtr. -Joe 
 ODotinnoaa nwti4m upean in which the diM^ ex- 
 tremity of the bone aescribes a circle indicatini: the 
 baM of a cone whose apex is the arUcalar extremity 
 moving In the JoUit : taia motion la called dreurnduc- 
 tion-'—Todd * Boieman: Phpt. AnuL. voL L, cfaap 
 TL, pp. 135. 136. 
 
 "... and witboat any etraimduietiv* tit the Umh." 
 —Ibid., p. li* 
 
 •2. Lttvi: Nullifying cr cancelling. 
 
 "The citation may be circQmdocted. thoogb the de- 
 fendant abonid not appe&r : and the defendant mort be 
 cited.aa ae^rcumduetiofi requires. ~ — A glift : farerygw. 
 
 3. Scofs Law: A judicial declaration that 
 the time Allowed to either party for leading 
 
 proof has expired. 
 
 *9ir-c&]ii-Sr-ra-tlon,«. (Prom Lat ctmim- 
 crro = to wander round, and Eng. suff. •ationJ] 
 The act of wandering about. {Suttali.) 
 
 • 9ir'-cfilll-fer, r.f. [Lat circi/7n./ero, fh>m 
 r-rrum ~ around, and /tro = to bear.] To 
 limit, ^vithin a circumference. 
 
 9ip-CUin'-fcr-€n9e, s. (Fr. dreon/crenee ; 
 Sp. drcum/crtncia, from Lat. fircum/errnfui =i 
 a circumference, circuit, or compass : circum 
 =around, and fero = to bear, to lead.] 
 I. OnTinary Language : 
 
 1. In the same sense as IT. 
 
 2. The periphery or line which bounda, to- 
 dodes. or surrounds anything, 
 
 " Thl* be thy lost dreu mfrrrne*. O world ! • 
 
 Jiatvn: />. I..VU.SQL 
 
 3. The external portion or surface of a 
 spherical body. 
 
 ■'The bubble, being looked on by the lUbt of tb* 
 rli'Uda reflected froio tt. seemed red at Ita appaivnt 
 rircuntftr^n^. If the clooda weiv viewed throtwh 1^ 
 the colonrat Ita cdreua^ercHce votUd be Une.~— .Vmp- 
 trm: OptidCM. 
 
 L Tlie space contained witlilu any includ- 
 ing line. 
 
 " Ht Ar«t iDctoaed for llsta a levd grmmd 
 The whole tireumftr^^tf* « mile around' 
 
 Ifrydrrt Pa!irn^n * .*r-ifr It. 4(1. 
 
 kSO. h6f: p^t. ]6>1; oat, 90U. chorus, ohln. bcnph; go, gem; thin, this; gin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, -ing. 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = sh&n ; -tlon, -flon = zhan. -tlous, -sloos, -clous = shus. -hie, Hlle, 4c. = b?l, d«L
 
 1020 
 
 circumference— circumlittoral 
 
 •6. A circle, a sphere. 
 
 " HI* pond roaa shield, lugt AOd round. 
 Bcbnid him cast ; the liroad cirfun^fervnet 
 Huuit on bti shoulder* like the inoou.' 
 
 MUton- P. L..ia«6. 
 
 n. Math. : The cur\-ed line which enrnni- 
 passes and contains a circle, and of which 
 every point is equally disUint from a cert^iin 
 point within the circle, called the centre. 
 (Centrk.) 
 
 •oir-ciim'-fer-en9e, v.t. [Cibcitmperenck. 
 s.] To include i"n a circle or circular space. 
 
 •' Nor is the vigour of this grreat body included only 
 in lUetf. or circiimferfncMiDy lU Burlac« . . ."— 
 Broipit« : Vtilynr KrroHrt. 
 
 • ^ir-cfim'-fer-en^ed, a. [Eug, circum- 
 Jerencie); -«/.] Confined, circumscribed. 
 
 "As . . . his drcunyferenced nfttore required."— 
 Wright : Pattiont of Mind, bit. v.. f 4. 
 
 • ^ir-cum'-fer-ent, a. [Lat. circMmferms, 
 pr par. of circnmfrro — to lead round : ct>- 
 cutn = arniiiid. and /ero = to lead, to Iwar.) 
 Surrounding, encircling. 
 
 ^-cum-fer-en'-tial, •9ir-cum-fer-en'- 
 cim, a. [Lat. circiim/erentialis.) 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to, or of the nature of, 
 a circumference : circuitous, circular. 
 
 •• Now bees, as may be clearly seen by examining the 
 edge of a growing comb, do make a roogh, circitm.fer- 
 entUtl wfdl or rim all romid the comb."— DariHn : 
 Oriffin qf Species (ed. 1959), ch. vii.. p. 230. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : Circuitous, indirect. 
 
 "He preferred death madirect line before a circitm- 
 fertntial passage thereunto."— ,ft*tf»r: Worthiet, iiL 
 406. 
 
 oir-cum-f er-en'-tor, s. [Lat. circitm/ere?w, 
 pr. par. of circumfero — to lead about.] 
 
 1. .Swrr. : An instrument used by surveyore 
 for taking horizontal angles and bearings. It 
 consists of a horizontal bar of brass with 
 sights at its ends, and in the middle a circular 
 brass box containing a comj^ass divided into 
 360 degrees, kept in a horizontal position by 
 the aid of two spirit-levels set at right angles. 
 The whole is supported on a tripod. 
 
 " About two vears before Robert Stephenson's death 
 ft Workman of \Vashiiigton village fouud inafX'UeclKiu 
 of old stores a ciriruiT\ferenti>r. or mining compa&s It 
 was unusually large — even for a cirrumfertnt'tr made 
 forty yeftraago."—J«<^lTir«on: Lif* of Robert Stephenson. 
 L4a. 
 
 2. Vehicles, £c. : A tire measurer, a tire 
 circk". 
 
 •oir'-cum-fiaJit, a. [Lat. circum = around : 
 jlans = blowing, pr. par. of ;lo = to blow.] 
 Blowing about or around. 
 
 " Overcome by the drntn^tant ftlr." — Xvelifn. 
 
 • oip'-ctim-flect, r.t. [hat. ciTC^tmJUcto, from 
 
 circum — amund, and fixcto = to bend] 
 
 [ClRCtrSIFLEX] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To bend round. 
 
 2. Gram. : To mark with a circumflex. 
 
 oir-cum-fiec'-ted, p<i- par. or a. [Circcm- 
 
 FLE«-r, ] 
 
 •fir-cum-flec'-tion, s. [Lat circum = 
 around ; Jtfxio = a l)eiiding, from JUcto = to 
 bend.] A bending abovit or around. 
 
 " By the circu7iVt«ctioru ol Nature."— iVttom ; He- 
 
 mr' - cftm - flex, s. &a. [Ft. circonjlexe: Sp. 
 drcumJUzo, from Lat. circumfiants = a bending 
 round, from drciimfiecto = to bend round ; 
 circiim = around, ana fiecto = to bend,] 
 
 A. As substantia : 
 
 •L Ord Lang. : A going round or about, a 
 circle. 
 
 n. Technicdily : 
 
 \. Acoustics: A wave of the voice embrac- 
 ing both a rise and fall on the same syllable. 
 {Webster.) 
 
 2. Gram. : A mark or accent used to denote 
 the rise and fall of the voice on the same 
 syllable formed by the contraction of two 
 syllables. The mark, which in Greek has two 
 forms ( ) or ("), and in Ijitin and modem 
 languages is written thus ("). is formed by the 
 onion of the acute ( ') and grave ) accents. 
 
 " The circun\ftex keeps the voice in n middle tune, 
 and therefore in the L.itin is compounded of both the 
 other."- Bolder. 
 S, As adjective : 
 
 A not. : The term circumflex adj. is repeatedly 
 used. There are an anterior and a posterior 
 circumflex arter>' of the arm, a deep circum- 
 flex iliac artery, and external and internal cir- 
 cumflex arteries of the thigh. Two circumflex 
 
 veins also join the axillary vein ; there is also 
 a circumflex iliac vein, and a circumflex nerve, 
 the last-named Iwiiig in the shuulder. (Quain : 
 Anat.) The term circumflex may be also ap- 
 plied to the muscle called circurn^exiis or («».sor 
 jxitati. 
 
 ^ir'-cum-flex, r. t. [Circum flex, «. ] To 
 mark with ;) circumflex. 
 
 ^ir'-cum-fleJCed, pa. par. or a. [Circum- 
 flex, v.] 
 t 1. Ord. Lang. : Bent over. 
 
 "The letter X drawn acmsa them with the top dr- 
 cunVifx^d." -~. Newman : £cclei. Miracle*, p. 136. 
 
 2. Gram. : Marked with a circumflex ac- 
 cent. 
 
 t^ir-cfim-flex'-lon (flexion as flec-shon). 
 
 5. [Lat. circum ffexio = a bending, from •■ir- 
 cumjkxns, pa. par. of circumfiecto = Ut bend, 
 to twist abniit,] 
 
 1. The act of bending or twisting into a 
 bent form. 
 
 2. The act of winding or turning about. 
 
 fir-com-flex'-iiB, s. [Lat.] 
 
 Anat.: A muscle of the I'alate. The term 
 is also applied to such arteries as wind round 
 bones or joints. (Craig.) 
 
 • 9ir-cum'-flu-en9e, s. [Circumfluent.] a 
 flowing round about or inclosing with a fluid. 
 
 • cir-oum'-flu-ent; a. [Lat. circumfiuen.^, 
 pr. par. of drcMmrtwo = to flow round or about, 
 from circiim = round, and fl>'0 = to flow. ] 
 Flowing round or inclosing with wa»er. 
 
 t cir-CUm'-flu-OUS, a. [Lat. circumJlHUS, 
 from circumfiuo = to flow round.] Flowing 
 round, circumfluent. 
 
 " Homer pl.ices the sea within the shield of Achilles, 
 but ra.ikes the circum/luous ocean run along the out- 
 ward rim. /I. x^iii 483, 6o7."— icim ; Aitron. of the 
 Ancientt (ed 1B62), ch. 1, not« 12, p. 6. 
 
 • 5ir-ciini-for-a'-ne-aii. * ^ir-cum-fbr- 
 
 a'-ne-OUS, a. [Lat. circumforaneus = fre- 
 quenting markets : circum = round ; forum = 
 a market-place ; also, as a noun = a mounte- 
 bank or charlatan.] Going about from door 
 to door, wandering, vagrant. 
 
 "Those circunxforanemi* wits whora every natUm 
 
 calls by the name of that dtsh of meat which it likea 
 
 best."— .^drfiiofi ■ Spectator, No. 47. 
 
 • cir-CUm-ffil'-gent, a. [Lat. drcumfulgffns, 
 from circum = around, about; falgeo = to 
 shine. ] Shining around or about. 
 
 ^ir-ctim-fu'-^a, s. [Lat. neut pi. of cir- 
 cumfusus= poure'd around.] 
 
 Med. : The designation given by Hull6 to 
 the first class of subjects that belong to hy- 
 giene, as atmosphere, climate, residence. &c. ; 
 in short, everything which acts constantly on 
 man externally and internally. (Dunglison : 
 Me'l. Diet.) 
 
 • cir -cum-fuse, v.t. [Lat. circumfusus, pa. 
 par. of cirrum/undo = to pour round: circum^ 
 = around, and /undo — to jiuur.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To pour or spread round. 
 
 " This nymph the god C'epliisas had abused, _ 
 With all hia winding Maters i-ircumfitted.' 
 
 Addison : Tramformation of Echo. 
 
 2. Fig. : To set round on every side, as water. 
 
 * 9ir'-cum-f Uf ed, fa. par. or a. [Circum- 
 
 FUSE.] 
 
 * cir-cfim-f u'-sfle, a. [Lat. circwm =ai"ound, 
 
 -bout, and fusilis = capable of being poured ; 
 fusus — poured ; fundo = to pour.] Cajtable 
 of being poured or sjiread round anything. 
 
 "Artist divine, whose akllful hands infold 
 The victim's horn with cirnit)\fa*ire gold." 
 
 Pope: JJomrr : Odyury Mi 6tl. 
 
 *cir-CTiiii-fn'-8ion, 5. [Lat. circumfusio := 
 a pouring round, from circumfundo = to jmur 
 round.] The act of pouring or spreading 
 round ; the state of being spread round. 
 
 "The natural suit was of daily creatiou and etreum- 
 ftuion."—.<iffift: Tal*ofa Tub. 
 
 * cir-cum-gea-ta'-tion. s- [Low Lat cir- 
 
 cumgcMaii-\ imm Lat. circumgesto = ixi carry 
 round: eirc»?H = around ; j7e5(o = to carry.] 
 The act of carrying about. 
 
 "Such are these : the invocation of saints: dreum- 
 gfSfn'ion o( the ewchariBt to t>e adored, . . ." — Jeri-my 
 Ttj/lor ■ DivuasiPr fr-.-m Po/'eri/. i. I 11. 
 
 • ^ir-oiun'-gy-rate, v.t. [Lat circum = 
 around, and gyro ^= to turn around; gyros, 
 troiu Gr. vCpo? (ffuros)^& circle, a wheeling 
 about.] To roll round, to cause to encircle or 
 encompass. 
 
 *■ Tlie soul al>out ItaeH eireum^nrate* 
 Uer various foniis." 
 
 Dr. U. More : Song of the Soul. L 2. «. 
 
 • 9ir-euin-gy-ra'-ti-6. s. (Latj 
 
 Med. : The same as Vertioo (q.v.). {Dung- 
 iison.) 
 
 ' 9ir-cum-gy-ra -tion. s. [CiRctiMovRATi:.] 
 The act «^f turning or wheeling round ; motion 
 in a circle. (Oven.) 
 
 • 9ir-ciiiii-gy'-ra-t6r-5r, a, [Eng. circuni- 
 
 gyral(e); -ory.] Moving round, revolving. 
 
 "DuriuK his circumgs/rafory movements."- JT. A. 
 Poe: Uaiu Pfaal, i. b. 
 
 • 9ir-cum'-gyre, v.i. & t. [Circcmgvrate.] 
 
 A. Inti-ans.: To turn or twist about, to 
 meander. 
 
 " A sweet river . , . after twenty miles circumj^yr- 
 ing." — St> 7*. Rerbert: Travel*. 
 
 B. Trans. : To encircle, to surround. 
 
 " Oold wreathes circuTnat/rying the temples of their 
 heads."— S;h6&«. Anat. ••/ Aoutej, p 67. 
 
 • 9ir-cuzn~m-ces-sioii (cession as 9esh'- 
 
 un), s. (Lat. circwm = around ; incessu.'i =: 
 a walking or going in ; iiicedo = to go in, to 
 enter : in = in, and ^o = to go.] 
 
 Theol. : The reciprocal existence in each 
 other of the three persons of the Trinity. 
 
 • 9ir-cfiin-i'-tlon, s. [Lat. ciraimitin, from 
 
 rirrtimeo = to go round : circum = around, 
 about, and eo=to go.] The act of going 
 round. 
 
 • 9ir-enin-ja'-9en9e, * 9ir-oum-Ja'-9en- 
 
 9y, s. [Lat. circumjacens= lying round : 
 ciraim = arouud, and jaceo = to lie.] 
 
 1. The state or quality of being circunija^ 
 cent, or of bordering on all round. 
 
 2. The parts which lie round or border on 
 anything. 
 
 "The mouth, and the whole eircunKjncencie* of the 
 mouth, composed the strongest feature In Words- 
 worth'sface . .'-De Quincey : Workiied. 1W3), voL ii., 
 p. I4i 
 
 3. A neighbourhood, a neighbouring dis- 
 trict. 
 
 t9ir-CUm-Ja'-99nt, a. [Lat. ciraimjacens, 
 pr. par. of circumjaceo = to lie round, from 
 circiivt = around, and jaceo = to lie.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Lying round, surrounding on ever}- 
 side. 
 
 " Either the snow above, already lykig in drifts, op 
 the blinding snow-storms driving iiit^> hi' eyes, mast 
 have misled him as Uy ihe nature of Uie ciicumjacent 
 ground . . ." — />« Quincry : Worki (ed. 1863), voL IL, 
 p. 19. 
 
 2- Fig. : Surrounding. 
 
 "The circumjacent waking actions are omitted "— 
 Carlyle : Sartor /icjtirt mj, bk. i., ch. 11. 
 
 * 9ir'-euin-J&c]£, v.i. [I^at. circumjado =■ to 
 
 lie about.] To agree to, or con-espond with. 
 
 * 9ur-cuiii-j6'-vi-al, s. & a. [Lat. circum = 
 
 around, about ; jovem, ace. case of Jupiter.] 
 
 A. As subst. : A moon or satellite of the 
 planet Jupiter- 
 
 "This is weU kiiown among the circutuJoviaU for 
 instance, that they have all a slow and gradu.t1 iiro- 
 greaa. first towards one, then back a^'ain to the I'ttier 
 pole of Jupiter."— fierAam: Attro-Theology, bk. iv,, 
 cb. ia 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or revolving 
 round, Jupiter. 
 
 * 9ir-CUIU-U-ga'-tlon, s. [Lat. circumligo 
 
 = t'.i biuil or wrap round, from circum = 
 around, and Ugo =■ to bind.] 
 
 1. The net of binding or wrapping round. 
 
 2. That with which an>ihing is bound or 
 wrapped round ; a bond, a bandage. 
 
 * 9ir-cuni-lig-a-tiir'-a, s. [Lat. circum = 
 
 aro'ud, aud Ugatura =a binding, from ligo = 
 to bind. J 
 
 Mrd. : Paraphimosis, or strangulation ol 
 the glans jienis. (Dunglison.) 
 
 * 9ir-cfim-lit'-tor-al, a. [Lat. circum = 
 
 around ; Uttoralis = pertaining to the shore ; 
 littus = shore.] Bordering on or adjoining the 
 shore. 
 
 I&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, l^ill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, woll^ work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Sj^ian. », oe = e; oy = a. qu =^l£W*
 
 circumlocute — circumscribed 
 
 102t 
 
 ^oir-ofim'-lo-CUte, v.i. [huX. circum'ocutvs, 
 pa. par. of circumloquor, from ciTCum = arouDtl, 
 about, and loqvor = to speak.] To speak by 
 way of circumlocutiuu. 
 
 ^£r-cum-l6-cu'-tloii« s. [Circdmlocute.] 
 
 1. Periphrasis ; the use of roundaliout and 
 Indirect lancuage, a beating about the busli 
 Instead of stating at once plainly and clearly 
 line's meaning. 
 
 "... a letter In which, without allegory or rffcwm- 
 lociiftoti, ahe roiiii>l Allied that her lovpr hiid left her a 
 dao^'htrr to suiipurt, . . ."—iluatulat/ : UUt. Eng., 
 oh. xvi. 
 
 2. Indirect or roundabout language. 
 
 "These jitviple are not to t* dealt withal, but by a 
 tralu lit uiystt-ry ami circumlooution." — L' Ettrange 
 
 1 9ir-«um-lo-cu'-tlon-al, a. [Eng. cirmm- 
 lomUion; -(iL] Pei-taining to or attended with 
 circumlocutions, roundabout, periphrastic. 
 
 "To havi* htfl heart broken on the drcumloeutional 
 whouL"— /tfkrns : Lettert, IL 270. 
 
 •cir-cum-loHSU'-tion-ar-s?, a. [Eng. ar- 
 cumlocution ; •'Jtry.\ Circumlocutional, peri- 
 phrastic. 
 
 "The offlclala »ot to work hi regular circnihlocu- 
 rtoi'iry order." — Vhnnihert' Journal, p. 106 (1867). 
 
 t9ir-cuin-ld-cu'-tlon-ist, 5. [Eng. drcum- 
 hailian : -ist] One given to circmiilocution, 
 or beating about the bush. 
 
 t oir-cum-loc'-u-tor-^, a. [Formed as if 
 Trom a Lat. drcuvihcutA/rins, from circuvilo- 
 quoT. Cr. interlocutory.] Relating to circum- 
 locution ; circumlocutional, jieriphrastic. 
 
 "This Hrr^irnloctttory manner of hullcatln^ the 
 houae.' -H(miJ«.- Lifo Hf Jem* (Traiia 1M6). t lau, 
 
 ciT-cum-mer-r-di-an, a. [T.at. drcwm = 
 around, about, and Eng. in^ridian (qv.).] 
 Situated at or near the meridian, (C. Wilkts?) 
 
 • oir-cttni-nior'-tal, a. [Lat. circxim. = 
 round aliout ; Eng.' viortal (q.v.).] Applied 
 to that wjiieh, being itself inimort^il, is sur- 
 roumled or enclosed by sometliing else which 
 la mortal ; as the soid is enclosed in the body. 
 
 " Wbeu heuce thy Hrtntm-mortaU jwrt Is gone, " 
 Btrrick : lletperUtet, p. 179. 
 
 • oir-ciiiii-mu'red, a. [Lat. circitm= around, 
 and Eng. ?(t»ra/, from Liit. mums = a wall.l 
 Surrounded or built round with a wall ; walled 
 round. 
 
 " Jbaft He hath a RftnU-n rlrrummnred with brick." 
 ahakegp. : JU«aturefiyr Meamre, iv. 1, 
 
 • gir - ciim - na'- tant, a. [Lat. circum ^= 
 around, about, antf JiafrtM = swimming, pr. 
 par. of no = to swim.] Swimming or floating 
 round ; eucircHng as a fluid. 
 
 oir-ciim-n&v'-i-ga-ble, a. [T^tt. drcum = 
 around, and Eng. narinulile (i\.\.).'\ That may 
 be circumnavigated <tr naiU-d round. 
 
 ". . . romierlng the wlioleternuiueouaglobecircum- 
 navf^uMtf."— y^d^ ; Qn the Crealion. 
 
 cir-otim-n2iv'-i-gat6, v.t. [Lat. (nrcum = 
 around, aliout, and Eng. navigate (q.v.).] To 
 Bail coniplelcly round. 
 
 " Ula ship, called the Victory, waa Uie first that 
 circumnavlgafed the globe."— CooA; : Jntrod. Co Second 
 Voyag«. voL liL 
 
 cir-otim-ii&V-i-ga-tSd, pa. par. or a. 
 
 [ClKCUMNAVIOATK.] 
 
 oir-cum-nS-v'-I-ga-tlnK, ;>r. par., cu, Ai s, 
 
 [ClTlCUMNAVniATi:.] 
 
 A. >^ B. As pr, par. dt partiHp. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C- As suhd. : The act of saillug round, cir- 
 cumnavigation. 
 
 mr-cum-nilv-i-ga'-tlon, s. [Lat drcnm 
 = around, about, and Eng. navigation ((i.y.).^ 
 1. Lit. : The act of sailing round. 
 • 2. Fig. : The act of exploring thoroughly. 
 
 " Hlfl plan horiglnitl ; and It la aa full of genius as it 
 b of huuiaiilty. It wiu) a vuvagu of discovery, a <-ir- 
 cumniiiHgadun of ulianty." — Burko: ^peochat BritC'l. 
 
 mr-cum-niv'-i-ga-tor, -t. [Lat. drcum — 
 arniuid. about, and Eng. navigator (q.v.).] 
 One wlm sails round the globe. 
 
 T[ The first European known to have cir- 
 CuniTiMvigated the gU)be was Magellan or 
 Magalhaens, a Portugue.se, who accomplished 
 the fiat in a.d. l.siy. From him the Straits 
 of Magellan derive their name. The firat 
 Englishman who carried out the winiu enter- 
 prise was Sir Frincis Drake between \!u7 ami 
 1680. With steam, and compasses and chro- 
 
 nometers in use, and charts of nearly every 
 sea, the cireuinnavigation of the globe has 
 ceased to be a noteworthy achievement. 
 
 " Magellan's honour of 1>eing the flrst ciroim- 
 navigator haa been disputed In fuvuur of the briive 
 Sir Jrancia Drake."— OuiArie; Oeography. 
 
 1 9ir-ciim-nu'-tate, v.i. [Lat. drcvm^. 
 about, aroimd ; uitUi —io nod, to move.] To 
 move in a circular manner, to revolve. 
 
 " Even the st^'ma of seetllinga before they have 
 brokfn through the gnmud, as well as their buried 
 nulicloB, circu.innictatf."~Varvfin : iiovemcntt of 
 /•ill Hf I (1880). p. a. 
 
 1 9ir-cum-nn-ta'-tloii, s. [Lat. dTcutti = 
 about, arounil ; nnlatio — a nodding, a mov- 
 ing.] Tlie aut or habit of moving in a circular 
 manner. 
 
 "The most widely prevalent movement [of plantB] 
 la eRseritlully of the Bniiie u.ilure aa that of the nt^^iii 
 of a cUmhiiig plant, which beuda Buccesalvely to all 
 points of the compnas no that the tip revolves. This 
 movement haa been calkd by Hacha "revolving nuta- 
 tion ;' but we have fouml it much more convenient to 
 u«*e the temiB circu'nriiifitdoti and drcumnutate."— 
 Darwin : JtovemerUt of Flant» (lesof, p. 1. 
 
 • 9ir-<jiim-<©-86-pliag'-e-al, a. [Lat. dr- 
 cum. = arouriil, a^i>}<haijus = the gullet ; and 
 Eng. FufT. -al.] Situateil round the gullet, 
 as tlie ciicuni'csophagcal nervo-commissurss 
 found in the Crustacea. 
 
 t cir-cum-br'-al, a. [Lat. circwm = around, 
 about ; os (genit. ort.s) = the mouth.] Situated 
 round or about the mouth. 
 
 •■The circunufrnl nerve of EchlnuB surroundB the 
 (£Sophag\ia near the mouth." — llttxlc}! : AnaL Jnv. 
 A'li'naU, cb. ix., p. 577. 
 
 • 9ir'-cum-pass, * 9ir-oom-passe, v.t. 
 
 [Lat circinn — around, about, and Eng. pass 
 (q.v.).] To pass or travel round, to compass. 
 
 "It bath pleased the Almighty to Buffer me t«.> cir- 
 compasxo the whole globe."— (Vtt'CTtrf*</j: /.cKer ( 8cT>tK. 
 1688). quoted in Beveridge'i Hitt. India, vol. 1., bk. L, 
 ch. 9. 
 
 • 9ir'-cuill-plex, v.t. [Lat. drcMvi ■= around, 
 about ; and ph'sns, pa. par. of phcto = to fold, 
 to entwine.] To enfold, to entwine. 
 
 " My metamorphoa'd akin ahall circumplex tliat 
 fleah." ^aarlei ; Div. Fancies. No. 40. 
 
 • cir-cum-plex'-lon, s. [Lat. drmm = 
 around, about ; pkxits — an enfolding or en- 
 twining ; plecto = to fold.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of twining one thing round 
 another. 
 
 2. That which is folded or wrapped round 
 another. 
 
 "It waa after hU fall, that he [manl made himself 
 his Hg-lejif circumplejciim." — FtUham : Retolvft. p. ti 
 {LiitKam.) 
 
 II, Fig.: A comidication or entanglement. 
 
 " I wot not what clrcumplexU>n» and environments." 
 —noUand: Plutarch, p. 827. (Rich.) 
 
 • cir-cum-pli-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. drann- 
 plimtio = a twining round, from drcumplim 
 = to twine round, to wrap : cireum = around, 
 and j)iico = to fold.] 
 
 1, The act of wrapping or folding in all 
 round. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being wrapped 
 in all round. 
 
 cir-oiim-p6'-lar, a. [Lat. drcum = around, 
 about, and Eng" yjyiar(q.v.).] A tenn appli<d 
 by English astronomers to stai-s so near the 
 North pole that in our latitude they do not at 
 any portion of their course dip below the 
 horizon. 
 
 ' ■ There ia another stir remarkable for Ita brilliancy, 
 which Is in tills ciiuntry tHrrumpolar, called ca)t'lta 
 . . . It gop-a Very near the hiirlEon when lowest In the 
 North and almost uvorour heads when highest In the 
 South."- /Vy''. Airj/: Pupiilur Astronomy. «th ed , 
 pp. 6. 7. 
 
 • oir'-cum-pdse, v.t. [Lat. drcumposifm, pa. 
 par. of rirc"»()""io = to place round.] To 
 place nmnd, or in a circle. 
 
 t 9ir-oiiin-p6-9i'-tlon, «. [Lat. drcum = 
 around, about, and Eng. posifioa (q.v.).] 
 L The act of placing anything in a circle. 
 
 "Now la your season for c^rmmpo^it^on. by tile* or 
 basket* of earth."— A'polyn .- Calmdarium Horienw. 
 
 2. The state or condltioD of being placed 
 circularly. 
 
 • oir-ciiin-piil'-Blon. s. [Lat. drcum = 
 around ; yuLtio == a driving, a thrusting : jW^i 
 = to drive, to thrust.] The thrusting forward 
 of bodies, which are moved by those that lie 
 about them. (Phillips ) 
 
 C1RCUMSCI8SILE 
 DEHISCEN'CE. 
 
 JetfenoDia. 
 
 * fir-cum-ra'-^loilt s. [Lat. drcumrasio, 
 from drcumrasit^, pa. par. of drcuvirado = to 
 pare or shave round : drcum = around, and 
 rado = to shave.] Tlie act of iiariug or shaving 
 all round. (Bailey.) 
 
 * 9ir-cuin-r6'-ta~rj?, • 9ir-cuin-rota'- 
 td-r5f. a. [Lat. drcum — around, and Eng. 
 rotary, rotatory (q.v.).] Turning, wheeling, or 
 whirling round. 
 
 •'Agreat many tones, byavarletyof rfrcumrorafoiTf 
 flourishea, put one in mind of a lark's descent to tht 
 gTouud,"—.'i>ienaione. 
 
 * 9ir-cum-r6'-tat©, v.t. k i. [Lat. drcum= 
 iiroiuid, about ; Eng. rotate (q.v.).] To revolve 
 or rotate about. 
 
 * 9ir-cuin-r6-ta'-tlon, ». [Lat drcum = 
 around, and Eng. rotation (({.v.).'] 
 
 1. The act of turning or whirling round like 
 a wheel, a revolution or circumgyration. 
 
 " ilo recifoned upon the way I7,n24 nrrvnimt'ittoni 
 of the wheel.'— Orer;ortf.- Potthuma {l^^u}. p :il7. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being whirled 
 round. 
 
 3. A single revolution of a rotatory body. 
 
 " 9ir'-CUin,-sall, v.t. [A hybrid word, from 
 Lat. riVrum = around, and Eng. sail.] To sail 
 round, to circumnavigate. 
 
 "But modems, ye of whom are some 
 linve rircumjiailfd the earth." 
 trarnn-: Albion's England, bk. xi., ch. Ixiil. {Rich.) 
 
 cir - c&m - B91S' - sile. a. [Lat. circum = 
 around ; sdssilis = 
 easily cut or rent, 
 from sdssus, pa. par. 
 of scindo = to cut, to 
 tear, to rend.] 
 
 Bot. : Dehiscing or 
 opening by a trans- 
 verse, circular open- 
 ing round the si<les of 
 a pod, etc. This is 
 complete in the genus 
 Anagallis [the Pim- 
 pernel), while in 
 Jetfersonia it takes 
 place only half way 1. AuagaiUa. 
 round the fruit. 
 
 t cir-ciim-scri'-^ba-ble, a. [Eng. drcum- 
 'scrib(e) : 'obh'.] That may be circumscribed. 
 
 9ir-oum~scribe', v. t. [Lat. drcumscribo, 
 from rirnim = around, and scribo *= to write.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. LitrraUy: 
 
 * 1. To write or engrave aronnd. 
 
 "The verge of the marble la also lined with braat, 
 anrl thereon is <Hrru"wcn'6f(i thlsepitaph."— .<*«A«toi«. 
 Ajiti>iui'ie» 0/ Rerkthtre, L 180. 
 
 2. To draw or de.'?cril>e round. [B.l 
 
 II. Fig. : To limit, to define by bounds. 
 
 " Ilia authority, thout'h great, was circiimsrribrd h» 
 ancU-nt and noble lawR.'—-t/ac.i«/(iy-'ff«f- Eng .cb. tv. 
 
 B. Gcom : To describe a figure round 
 another. [Circumschibed.] 
 
 ^ CraTib thus distinguishes between to dr- 
 cumscribe and to enclose: "The extent of any 
 place is di-awn out to the eye by a circum- 
 scription : its extent is limited to a given 
 point by an cnrloaure. A garden is circum- 
 scribfd bv anv ditch, line, or jmsts that ser^'e 
 as its botmdaries ; it is enclosed by wall or 
 fence." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oir-ouxn-soribed'» pa- par. or a. [Cibcum- 
 
 St Ullii..] 
 
 A. As pa. jxir. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 X. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Written or drawn round. 
 
 2. Fig. : Limited, defined within certain 
 bounds. 
 
 IL Geom. : [Circumscribed figcreJ. 
 
 "A ri-'ctllineal flguru la uld to be descrlb«Kl about m 
 circle when each utile of Uic circumterib^d tLgUTB 
 ti.uihpa the clreumftrcucc of the circle."— JucIW. 
 bk, IV , dtf. t 
 
 olroumsoribed figure, », 
 
 Geom. : A figure drawn about another flgura 
 BO us to touch it on every side 
 
 droninsorlbcd hjrperbola, 9. 
 
 deom, : One of Newton's hyperbohis of toe 
 second order, wliich cuts its ;i.sympIote, and 
 contains the jiart cut olf within itself. {Bw 
 chanan.) 
 
 bfiil. h6^; p^t. J<$T*rl; cat, 96!!, chorus. 9liln, boncb; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect. Xonophon. exist, 
 -dan. -tlan = sh^u. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -fion, -jlon ^ zhiau -tlous, -slous, -clous = shi^s. -Wc. -die, & 
 
 ph = f: 
 b^l^dfL
 
 1022 
 
 olrcumscriber— circumstantial 
 
 mr-cum-SCrx'-ber, *. [Eng. circumscrib(e) ; 
 ^r.] uu« who or that which circumauribes. 
 
 ^-ofim-aori'-bing, pr. par. or a. [Cir- 
 
 CUMSi-ltlBP.] 
 
 • oir'-cum-script, a. ILat. circuvucHptus, 
 
 pa. I'iir. of circiimscribo.] Limited, circum- 
 scribed. ^ ^ - 
 
 ■'A vlflnileaJnlc*rCH"MC7n/<(body. 
 
 /■•.'jce : Marfyri, II S69. 
 
 • 9ir-cum-scrip'-ti~We. a. [Eng. circxim- 
 Mcript; 'ihk.] Tliat may le circumscribed or 
 limited by bounds, cireamscribable. 
 
 ■' He thatBlta on high, and never Bleeps, 
 Hot In one place 1b ciroimncrlptible. ' 
 
 MorlotM : 2 Tumliurlaifi^ 11. S. 
 
 •cir-cum-scrip'-tlon, s. [hAtcircwmcHptio, 
 finm circwm = around, about, and scriptio = a 
 writing ; scribo = to write.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. The act of writing or inscribing round 
 anything. 
 
 * 2. An inscription written round anything. 
 
 '• The circumscription of a gravfratone." — ^rtmoie .• 
 Berkshire. L42. 
 
 3. The act of determining the form, magni- 
 tude, and limits of any body. 
 
 ■■ lu the ctrcutntirription ot many leaves, flowen, 
 (niita, and Beeds, nature affects a regular figure."— 
 Jiaa ■ On fTw Creation. 
 
 * 4. That which circumscribes or defines the 
 form, magnitude, &c., of any body. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act of circumscribing, limiting, or 
 restraining. 
 
 " A cirrttmtcription of the powers of the consula"— 
 Levit : Early /;oman IJist.. ch. xllL, § 64. 
 
 * 2. The state or condition of being circum- 
 BCribed, limited, or restiainod. 
 
 " I would not my unhoused free condition 
 Put into cireunucriplion and confine." 
 
 Shakesp. : Othello, I 2. 
 
 B, Bot. : The outline or boundary of an 
 oi^an, the figure represented by the margin of 
 a body. 
 
 "The extremity of the blade which is next the 
 
 stem la called iU 1'a.ie, the r^i>osite extremity its 
 .ipex, and the line representing fta two 
 
 i(iu ^.rrirci 
 L, L-U 2. 
 
 „ p edges, the niar- 
 
 -Lindlvy : Introd. to Bot., bit. 
 
 • 9ir-cum-scrip'-tive, a. [Lat. drfnimscnp- 
 tus, i»a. par. of circnviscribo, and Eng. suff. 
 -ive.\ 
 
 1. Circumscribing, enclosing, or limiting. 
 
 2. Capable of being defined or marked out 
 
 "oir-cum-scrip'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. circvr^^ 
 s<yriptive; -/(/■] In a limited or circumscribed 
 manner. (Montagu.) 
 
 • cir'-cum-script-ly, adv. [Eng. circim- 
 script: -1)1.] Circumscriptively, in a limited 
 sense or extent. 
 
 " Words taken circuTnscrtptty. "—MOton : On Divorce. 
 
 • oir-cum-scrive', v.t. [Formed from Lat. 
 circuviscribo, compared with O. Fr. cscrirrc, 
 from Lat scribo = to write.] To circum- 
 scribe. 
 
 • oir-cum-seat'-ed, a. [Xat d/rcuvi = 
 arouml, about, and Eng. seated (q.v.).] Seated 
 round or al»out. 
 
 " Where president and all, with one accord. 
 Are cirairmetiteiC at ar. empty board," 
 
 Clifton: Tliet/roup. [Latham.) 
 
 • cir'-CUin-sept, v.t. fLat. circTtm = around, 
 about ; septus, pa. par. of sepio = to hedge in, 
 to enclose, from sepe = a hedge.] To hedge 
 in, to surround or enclose. 
 
 • cir-cum-spa'-^ioiis, a. [T^at. circuw, = 
 around, about, and Eng. spacious (q.v,).] Ex- 
 tending widely, very spacious. 
 
 " When Cat*) the severe 
 Entered the ciratmepaci -us theater." 
 
 fferrick : Seiperida, p. 333. [Dattift.] 
 
 • cir-ciim-span'-gle, v.t. [Lat circum — 
 
 around, ;il.Miit. and Eni,'. spangle (q.v.).] To 
 surround as witli sjiangles. 
 
 "To circumjpanrile ihia my spaclotiB sphere.* 
 
 Berrii'/c: lietperidcs, p. 28ti. {Daviet.) 
 
 Qir'-cum-spect, *9ir'-cuin-specte, n. &; s. 
 
 [Lat. circurnspectus, pa. par. of circumspicto = 
 to look round, from circum = around, and 
 8}'icio = to look.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Cautious, wary ; having a care- 
 ful attention to things on all sides. 
 
 • B. Assubst. : The state of being wary ur 
 cautious; ciicumspeetion. 
 
 •• He Bhall dwell in auche ticircutntpecte."—Fal>yan: 
 Chron,, pt. vlL, p. a&L 
 
 t For tlie difference between circwmspcctimd 
 cautiom, see Cautious. 
 
 * ^ir'-cum-spect, v.t [Cibcumspbct, a.] 
 To note or examine with care and cautiou. 
 
 " To circum*pr>ct and note dally all default*."— A<w- 
 court: RepertoriHin Londin., p, 233. 
 
 cir-ciim-9pec'-tion,s. [Lat. circuvispectio = 
 a looking around : circvm = around, about, 
 spectio = a looking ; spicio = to look.] Wari- 
 ness, caution ; a careful and general attention 
 to all matters around. 
 
 " With Bly circumspection." 
 
 MtUtm : P. L., Iv. 
 
 * pir-^fim-spec'-tioUS, a. [Eng. ciratm- 
 Ipcct, and sutT. -ous.] Circumspect; wary; 
 cautious. 
 
 •'Puuisbmenta . . . which were usually rather mild 
 and circumtpectious than precipitate ^« "J'^L — 
 Adt'ertisement from Pamaasus, p. 42. lOro. ma.} 
 {Latham.} 
 
 * cir-<!um-sp6c'-tive. a. [Eng. circwmspect, 
 and suff. -ive.] Circumspect, cautious, careful. 
 
 " With drcumtpective eyes."— /"opft 
 
 * ^ir-ciim-apeo'-tive-lSr, * 9ir-cum- 
 
 spec'-tive-lie, adv. [Eng. circumspective ; 
 ■ly. 1 In a circumspect manner ; cautiously ; 
 warily ; circumspectly. 
 
 "I have learned that the body of Chrlat 1b In the 
 sacrament, but not locallie nor circiimspectivelie, Imt 
 a(t«r an unspeakable maner nnknowne to mnn. — 
 Fore-- Hartyrt; A Disputa about *A» Sacraments, 
 anno 1349. 
 
 cir'-ciim-Spect-ly, ddv. [Eng. circumspect j 
 -ly.] In a circumspect manner ; with watch- 
 fulness every way ; with attention to guard 
 against surprise or danger ; cautiously, warily. 
 
 "See then that ye walk circumspedli/, notaa fools 
 butaa vrioA'—Ephes. v. 1&. 
 
 t cir'-cum-spect-nesa, «. [Eng. circum- 
 spect: -ncs.^.] The quality of being circum- 
 sjiect; wariness, vigilance, circumspection. 
 
 "Travel fiircea i-ircinnspecfnexii on those abroad, who 
 at home are uurseil in Bscuiity."—Wotton. 
 
 * 9ir-CUin-Spic'-U~OUS, a. [Formed with 
 Lat. adv. circum, on the analogy of conspicuovs, 
 perspicuous, Ac] Seeing all round. 
 
 "How can man think to act his ill unseen, when 
 God shall, like the air. be circumxpicuous ronnd about 
 him?"— /"e^t/m"*: Resolve*. {Rich.) 
 
 ^ir'-cum-stan^e. " 9ir'-cuin-staim5e, s. 
 
 [Vv. cir const n nee : Sp. & Port, circuustanciu j 
 Itai. circonstnuria. from Lat. circumstantin, 
 neut pL of circiimstans, pr. par. of circumsto 
 = to stand roimd • circum = arouud, and sto 
 = to stand.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1, That which stands round or is attached 
 to another. 
 
 * (1) Of material things : An adjunct, an 
 accessary. 
 
 " The hollow rrb of moving circumstance 
 EuUd round hy one fli'd law." 
 
 Toinj/son: The Palace of Art. 
 
 (2) 0/ immaterial things: Any matteror fact 
 attending on or connected with another ; an 
 attendant state of things, 
 
 " That It Ifl a known rule amongst all divines, that 
 no certain argnment can l»e d^a^vll from tbecirei/'n- 
 stances of a parable, but only fr-im the main scope and 
 Intention of It"— TtUotson (3rd ed., I'EI, toL U Ser 
 lix. 
 
 % Hence the phrases : 
 
 In (or under) the circuvistances : Taking into 
 consideration all matters connected with that 
 in question ; all things being considered. 
 
 According to circiivistances : In a manner 
 varying according to or dependent on att^'iidant 
 matters. 
 
 2. A fact, an event, a particular incident or 
 detail. 
 
 IL Figjiratively : 
 
 1. ■Worldly condition as respects wealth or 
 poverty. (Now only used in the plural.) 
 
 "... by the stomia of circttnu^anta unshaken, 
 Aiid Bubject oelthtr to ecliijae nor wiuio." 
 
 Wordsicorth : Sxcurtion, Mk Iv. 
 
 • 2. Circumlocution, excessive attention to 
 details. 
 
 " And therefore, without circumstance, to the point.'' 
 Mastinger: The Picture. 
 
 t 3. Details, minutia. 
 
 ". , . they are too fuU of circum*tanc« and details." 
 lewis : Cred. L'lrh/ Roman Hist. (18MI, ct. lii , pt L. 
 ! 15, voL iL, p. 56. 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between s 
 circuvisiance and a situation: "Circumstance 
 is to situation as a jiart to a whole ; many cir- 
 cumstances constitute a situation; a situation 
 is an aggregate of circ»m-s'anccs. A person is 
 said to be in circumstunces of affluence who 
 has an abundance of everything essential for 
 his comfort ; he is in an easy situation wjien 
 nothing exists to create imeasincss. Circum^ 
 stance resjvects that which externally affects 
 us ; si7u<i(ion is employed both for the outward 
 circuvistances and the inward feelings. The 
 success of any undertiking dejiends greatly 
 on the circumstances under which it is begun ; 
 the particular situation of a person's mind will 
 give a cast to his words or actions. C'i^xuth- 
 stancis are critical, a situation is dangerous." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between circu/ni' 
 stance, iiicident, and /ac( ; " Circu instance is a 
 general terra ; inciderit and fact are species of 
 circumstances. Incident is what happens ^fact 
 is wliat is done ; circumstance is not only what 
 happens and is done, but whatever in or be- 
 longs to a thing. To everytliing are annexed 
 circumstances either of time, place, age, colour, 
 or otlier collateral appendages wliich change 
 its nature. Everything that moves and oper- 
 ates is exposed to incidents, effects are pro- 
 duced, results follow, and changes are brought 
 about; these are incidents: wliatever moves 
 and operates does, and what it produces is 
 done or is the fact. . . . Circumstance is as 
 often employed with regard to the operations 
 as the properties of things, in which cnse it is 
 most analogous to incident and fact : it may 
 then be employed for the whole affair, or any 
 part of it, whatever that can bf distinctly 
 considered. Incidents and facts either are cir- 
 runislances, or have circumstances belonging to 
 them. . . . CircuTmtaTice comprehends in 
 its signification whatever may be said or 
 thought of any thing ; incident carries with it 
 the idea of whatever may befal or be said to 
 befal any thing ; fact includes in it nothing 
 but what really is or is done. A narrative 
 therefore may contain many circumstances and 
 incidents witliout any fact, when what is re- 
 lated is either fictitious or not positively 
 known to have happened : it is necessarj' for 
 a novel or play to contain much incident, but 
 no facts, in order to render It interesting ; 
 history should contain nothing but facts, 
 authenticity is its chief merit" (Crabb ; Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 * 9ir'-ciim-8tan9e, v.t. [CiRcrMsxANcE, s.] 
 To place in a certain situation or position 
 relatively to other thiugs. 
 
 " I mxtxtbe circumstanced."— Shakeip. : Othello.ML^ 
 
 cir'-ciun-stanQed, a. [Eng. circuinstanc(e) ; 
 -ed.] 
 
 1. Situated or conditioned relatively to other 
 things. 
 
 "And In two countries very dlffereutly drcun*- 
 stnn'-ft, individuals of the same si^ciea. having 
 eliirhtly different conatitutiona or structure, . . ."— 
 Ddncin: Origin of tfpec»e»(ed. 18&&), ch. L. p. 38 
 
 2. In a condition as regards wealth or 
 poverty. 
 
 • cir'-^ium-stSiit, a. & s. [Lat. circnmstans, 
 pr. par. of circumsto = to stand round, to 
 surround: circum, — around, and sto = to 
 stand.] 
 
 A. vis adj.: Placed or being around, siu-- 
 rounding. 
 
 "Ita beams fly to visit the remotest parts of the 
 world, and It gives motion to all circumslant bodiea 
 —Diyby: On the Saul. 
 
 B. -4.'? subst.: One who stands by; a by- 
 stander. 
 
 " When these circ>tm*taiits shnll but live to see . . . 
 Rerrick: Hvsperidcs. p, 82. {Davies.) 
 
 •cir-c^m-fit^'-tiable (tlable as 8bable)» 
 
 a. [Eng. circuinstanti{ate) ; -able.] Capable of 
 being circumstantiated. {Bp. Taylor.) 
 
 cir-cum-st&n'-tlal (tlal as shal), a. kt. 
 
 [Fr. circ^m.-.ta>icirl ; Lat. ciTCumstanliolis = 
 pertaining to circumstances.] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of things: 
 
 (1) Dei.«ndent on circumstances ; accidental 
 
 '* Would you learn at full 
 How paaalon rose thro' rircuinstanrial grades 
 Beyond all graJea developed." 
 
 Tennyson: The Gardiner's Duuffhttr. 
 
 (2) Incidental, accidental, not essential, 
 
 (3) Full of small circumstances or minatis; 
 particular, precise, minute. 
 
 rate, fat. l^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6K 
 or. wore, wplf, work, who, son: mute, cub, ciire, ^jilte, car. role, full; try, Syrian. «, ce = e. ©y = a. qu = lcw.
 
 circumstantiality— circus 
 
 1023 
 
 "Tbe whole arcouiit, from the Hrnt iippearaDce of 
 B1i:ciuB In the ixjimlar aJtseniMy, to tlio trial of the 
 eonsiUa, Is arisen with circwmju-'inrioZ iiilimteu«w '■— 
 impit: Cri-d. Eiirlu Roman Hut. (IBSi), cIl xil. pt 111. 
 I 43, vol IL p. ISM. 
 
 * (4) Full of pomp or show. 
 
 "... and leave nil the circumntantial pArt and 
 pomp of life . . ."—Pope: Letter to n.Cromuiell [I'm). 
 
 *2. Of persons: With an excessive attention 
 to srniill eventa and details ; precise, punc- 
 tiji'tiis. 
 
 n. Law: Inferred from circumstances de- 
 duced indirectly, not by direct proof, 
 
 CircnvifftaiUial evidence : Evidence obtained 
 from circumstances, which necessarily or 
 usually attend fat-ts of a particular nature, 
 from which arises presumption ; any evidence 
 not direct and positive. A liglit, i.e. a slight 
 presumption, has no weight or validity. A 
 presumption of any kind is relied on only 
 till the contrary has been proved. Still "a 
 probable presumption has consi'lenble weight, 
 ancl a violent one, that is one in which those 
 circumstances appear which necessarily attend 
 the fact, is in many casea held equal to full 
 proof. (lilacksttine, bk. iii., ch. 23.) 
 
 "... what Is popnlnrly known as cirfumatanrtal 
 eviilenrt. No doubt, clmunjitnii'ial n-id&nri; when 
 perfect, la the highest of all evidence . . ." — Times, 
 Dec. '-lid. 187S. 
 
 'i Crabb thus distinguishes between circum- 
 sUtnfial, particular, and minvte: " Circum- 
 stantial exjtresses less than ■particular, and 
 that less than minute. A Circwm*-to»/ial ac- 
 count contains all leading events ; a particular 
 ftccciunt includes every event and movement 
 however trivial ; a minvte account omits 
 nothing as to person, time, place, figure, form, 
 and every otliertrivial circumstnnce conneeteil 
 with the events. A narrative may be cirmm- 
 stantial, particular, or minute; an inquiry, 
 investigation, or desc^riptitm may he partic^ilur 
 or minute, a detail may be minute. An event 
 or occurrence may be partimilar, a ci.TcumstavA:e 
 or particular may be minute. We may be 
 generally satisfied with a circumstantial ac- 
 count of onlinary eventa ; but whatever in- 
 terests the feelings cannot be detailed with 
 too much -{^rticidarity OT minuteness." {Crabb : 
 Enq. Synon.) 
 
 B. As snbsf. : Anything Incidental or not 
 Msential to the main subject (generally in the 
 plural). 
 
 "Who would not prefer retldoii that differs from 
 OUT own tn tho cirrumMtantiiir, before one thatdifTers 
 tmiu It la euentmlat" — AtidUon: Freeholder. ILa- 
 thfuii.) 
 
 " Li-t mf ftdd anotherhint, concerning the apixtvatna 
 and circurfittantiatt of your play."— /*om.- To A. Hilt 
 iI7;is). 
 
 (ir-cum-st^n-tlal'-i-tj^ (tlal as shI-Sl)» 
 
 $. [Eng. circumstantial : -ity.] 
 
 * I. Tlie quality or state of being cireum- 
 Btantial ur dependent on circumstances, 
 
 2. Minuteness, extreme attention to details. 
 
 9ir-oiim-8t^n'-tial-Iy (tlal as siial), adr. 
 [Eng. circumstandal ; -7i/. ] 
 
 * 1. According to circumstances ; in a 
 manner <iopenilent on circumstances. 
 
 *' Of the fMicv iind Intelleft. the powers are only cir- 
 CumalitnflaU!/ allferent."— H/rtnui/^a," Sceyeis. 
 
 2. With extreme minutenesa and attention 
 to details : minutely. 
 
 " Liiclttn ftffre<-8 with Homer lu every point dratm- 
 itan(inlly."—lir'jcrme. 
 
 oir-otim-stSji'-tiate (tlate as shT-ate), 
 
 v.t. [Formed from cirniv^^naaoc (q.v.J, wifli 
 verb. auff. -ate.] 
 
 * 1. To place In particular circumstances, 
 state, or condition. 
 
 "A uuniher . . . tho beat cirrtim^an(iate<t arc for 
 the succeaston of Han'^\eT."—Suri/t. 
 
 2. To prove by circumstances, to enter inf.' 
 details concerning. 
 
 " Niilthor will time iwrmlt to HrctimttantVite tlirs.' 
 pnrtlciilan, which I Imvoonly touched lu the goncrMl, ' 
 — .sYiif^ TrtaU; Afan/uia (tf Arffi/le ll66i\, 
 
 *9iT-<iiim-st^ii'-tlate (tlate as sh^ate). 
 a. [CiKcuMsTANTiATK, V.] Circumstantial, 
 attended with circumstances. 
 
 "The distinct, narttcular. cimimttaTttiats ri*i»'Tit- 
 anceof a whole life . . '—Jeremy Taylor: Rule und 
 Sxtfn-Uea qf Unty Dying, p, 64. 
 
 *0ir'-0ilm-8t&nt-l^, adv. [Eng. dmnn- 
 slant; -ly.] Circumstantially, exactly; iu a 
 circuiusuniti:il manner. 
 
 " A uintKuiiui U'trehfAdod and not on 1<ticoj>, v.-lth a 
 knlff pruinrly i>rr|«tn-d to tlint ut>«, uIho « itli crtnln 
 losturoa, cntt^s n^'iuider certahio inrts of Uio wild 
 in a L-crLilu order very rirmmMfttntly." — 
 n.-il,»,er: Ihnynfof Fol^ (IfiTT). |lUihnnli*.in- ) 
 
 f: 
 
 '* 9ir-cum'-8tip-a~ted, a, [Lat. circuvi = 
 about, around; stipatus = attended.] At- 
 tended or surrounded. 
 
 "He waa . . . ctrcumstlpated with his guards."— 
 JVorCh: Examen., p. 223. (Dariet.) 
 
 • 9ir-cum-ter-ra'-ne-ous, a. [Lat. circum 
 
 = around ; terr<iucns = pertaining to the 
 earth; terra = earth.] Situate or dwelling 
 around the earth. (IlallivxlL) 
 
 " 9ir-cSm-iiii'-du-late, v.t. [Lat. circum 
 ~ around ; uitdutatits — pertaining to waves ; 
 unda = wave.] To surround or flow round 
 aa the waves of the sea. 
 
 "A trout-Htream circumunduUtfed the erounds,"— 
 Theodore Book : Gilbert Ourtiey. 
 
 • 9ir-cum-vai -late, v.t. [Lat. drcumval- 
 
 Ixtiis, jia. par. of circinavaUo = to surround 
 with a rampart : circum = around ; valla — 
 to wall ; mlhun = rarniiart, ] To surround or 
 enclose with a rampart or fortifications. 
 
 9ir-cuin-v^'-late. a. [CrRCOMVALLATE, v.] 
 Surrounded or enclosed with a rampait or 
 similar formation. 
 
 1 Anat. : Circumvallate or calycif'"Tn papillaa 
 of the tongue. 
 
 " CircumpaUate or Calyctform papilla. A kind of 
 pspiUw found on the toiioie. They consist of a centr.il 
 natt<'ned projection of the mucuua membnine of a 
 circular fltjure, and from one-twentieth to one-twelfth 
 of an inch wide. aurr"Uiided by a tumic ring of about 
 the same elevation, but iesa diamet«?r. from whlcii it is 
 seRMTtted hy a narrow circular fla^ure with. It is said, 
 a few mucous ducts ..penin? at tlie iMittum," — Todd i 
 Bovrman: Pytiol. Anat., ToL 1., cll. 16. \ 457. 
 
 9ir-cum-vSl-la -tlon, s. [Circumvallate. ] 
 
 1. Tlie act of thromng up fortifications 
 round any br<;ieged place. 
 
 "The circHwiwiKarton is supposed to bo continaed 
 i>'Ttenyes).Ts."—l.fipis:Creil. Karlif Itoman ilitt. 11856). 
 ch. xlL, pt. v., S 78. vol. ii,. p. 309. 
 
 2. The fortifications thrown up roimd a 
 besieged place. 
 
 " But between btm and the lines of rircumvallatinn 
 lay the army of Luxemburg . , ."—Macaulay : Ilitt. 
 Eng , ch. ilx. 
 
 " cir-cum-vcc -tlon, s. [Lat. circummctio 
 
 = a carrying round or about, from circum = 
 around, about ; veho = to cany.] 
 
 1. The act of canying round or about. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being carried 
 round. 
 
 *9ir-cuin-vene'» *9ir-cum-veea',tJ.(. [Fr. 
 cira^iivenir ; h&t. circum venio.] 
 
 1, Lit. : To environ. 
 
 "TbUB war tbeenemyissactrcumvtmff In the mlddia 
 of Romania, thntnane of thame hod eachapit , . ." — 
 Beilervi. : T. Up., p. a4S. 
 
 2. Fig, : To circumvent. 
 
 9ir-cftm-velit'» v.t. [Lat. ctrcumwnio = to 
 encompass, to deceive, from circum= around, 
 and venio = to come. Compare our elang 
 plirase " to get round " a person.] 
 
 * 1. Lit. : To go rooud. 
 
 2. Fig. : To deceive, to delude, to cheat, to 
 get the best of, to gain an advantage over by 
 arta or trickery. 
 
 " Fearing to tje rlrrnmreTUed by his omel brethren." 
 -KnoUe* : Bixt. of Turk*. 
 
 9ir-ctim-vent'-ed, j>a. par. [Circomvent,] 
 
 * 9ir-cum-vent'-er, s. [Eng. circumvcjit; 
 -cr. ] One wlio circumvents, deceives, or gains 
 an advantngo over another. 
 
 9ir-oiim~venr-ihg, pr. par,, a.,&t. [Cir- 
 
 CLIMVKNT, ] 
 
 A. & B. As jyr. par. (tjtartic. adj. : (See the 
 verb). 
 
 " Tlie secretary would not paslly frive way to any rfr- 
 rrtmiwn/itiiffHud unfair den,lijiga with \iixa." —Catndfn 
 
 C, As suhst. : Tlie act of deceiving, delud- 
 ing,', or imposing upon ; circumveution. 
 
 9ir-cfilll-Ten'-tlon, s. {hnt. circumventin = 
 a det-eiving. lircumvenio =■ to deceive : circum 
 — arouriil, about ; venio := to come.] 
 
 t 1. The act of deceiving, deluding, or 
 gaining an advantage over liy the use of arts 
 and tricker>', 
 
 "Th-y atiifT their prisons, but with men comnilttod 
 rat her I'V rirtiumvention than any Juat orub^"— Milton- 
 lliar. Fng. 
 
 * 2. Means tn rircumvent. 
 
 Shakeep. ; Crrriniattiit. i. 1 
 
 9ir-cum-vent'-ive, a. [Kut;. circumvent ; 
 sutf. -u'e(q.v.).] Deceiving by arts or trickery ; 
 deluding, imposing upon, gaining an advan- 
 tage of. 
 
 1 9ir-cui!l-veiit'-or, s. TLatin = a deceive*, 
 a cheat ; circumvcnio=.xo deceive, to cheat.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Oii>: who circumvents, da. 
 ceives, deludes, or fakes advantage of another 
 by arts or trickery. 
 
 '■ . . . the mo3t false (iml corrupt traitor decetrer 
 and circumventor agalnat ytrnr Ma/eatye royal person, 
 and the Imperial crown of thla realm."— BurjieK ; 
 /Icconia ; A ttaiiuter of Cn-m ic a. 
 
 II. Civil Eng. : A surviving instrument, 
 having a compass-box at top, for taking 
 angles. (Knight.) Also called a Circom- 
 
 FBRENTOR. 
 
 * 9ir-cum-ver'-8lon, s. [Lat. cinumverBic 
 
 ~a turning round or about : ci'C7(j7i=: around, 
 nKont ; vcrsio = a turning; rerto = to turn.'* 
 The act of turning around or about, 
 
 "For these are the aacentlona of divers eirclea— 
 the circumvertioni and tumliiKa about."— /To/Zand; 
 Plutarch. 
 
 * 9ir-cmn-vest', v.t. [Lat. draimvrstio. from 
 circum = around, and vestio = to clothe ; vi-stii 
 = a garment.] To invest or cover round as 
 with a garment, 
 
 " Who on thla base the earth did'st firmly found. 
 And mad'at tho deep to drcumpett it round." 
 
 R'otton. 
 
 * 9ir-CUin'-v6l-ant, a. [Lat. circumvnhms, 
 
 i r. jtar. of circumvolo = to fiy round.] Flying 
 around. 
 
 •cir-cttm-vSl-a'-tlon, s. [Lat, rircitmvo- 
 latio, from circumvolo — to fly round ; circum 
 = around, and volo = to fly.] The act of 
 flying rouud or about. 
 
 cir-cum-vSl-u'-tlon, s. [Lat. circt^m = 
 around, I'ohitio = a turning, volvo— to turn.] 
 ■ A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of rolling or turning about. 
 
 "Stable witbout eircumootuHon." — More: ftono of 
 the Soul. III., it 36. 
 
 2. The state of being rolled or turned round. 
 
 3. Any thing rolled or turned round 
 another. 
 
 "Consider the obliquity or closenesa of these ctr. 
 cumpohitions : the nearer they are. the higher may ha 
 the Inatrument."— WilMns. 
 
 t II. Fig. : A winding about ; artifice, cir* 
 cundocution. 
 
 "He had neither time nor temper for sentimental 
 cirriunPolutvjtu.'-Disraeli : Comngtby, bk. vL.ch, U. 
 
 S. Technically : 
 
 1. Anat.: One of the sinuous elevations on 
 the surface of the brain in the higher animals. 
 
 2. -4rcft. .• The turns in the spiral of the 
 Ionic capital, which are usually three. 
 (Gwilt.) ^ 
 
 • 9ir'-cum-v6lve» v.t, & l. [Lat. circumvolvo^ 
 
 from circum = around, and volvo = to roIL] 
 I. Transitive: 
 
 1. To roll round or about ; to revolve round. 
 
 "So that whene'er we circumeolee ovi ty^"—Umr* 
 rick ; On Fletcher t Playt. 
 
 2. To move round or about ; to revolve 
 roun<i. 
 
 •'. . . to aacribe each uphero an IntelUgenee to 
 circumvolr'e it. were unphlloaophlcaL" — Glatwille • 
 HceptU. 
 
 ll Ivlrans,: To roll or turn rouud; to 
 
 revolve. 
 "And slowly circwmpol»i«« the labourlngwheel below." 
 Darwin.- Ixivct of the ptantt. 
 
 • 9ir'-eum-v6lved, pa. par. or a. [Circum- 
 
 VOLVCj 
 
 • 9ir-cum-v6lV'-mg, pr. par. or a. [Cir- 
 
 lUMVOI-VE.] 
 
 ■'Thla coAflt IS safeffuaraed from mmd and stealth by 
 a defensive wall, so hl^h iv* h Indira the am-j.-hting 
 alght of a drcumeolvUiir wUdemes».' —Sir T. fferbtrt • 
 Travelt, p. 169; 
 
 Cir'-ous (1), 5. [Lat, drais ; Gr. xtpjcof (Jtirftot) 
 
 = a circle ; Fr. cirque.} [Circle.] 
 L Ordiiuiry Language : 
 1. A place of amusement in which feats of 
 horsuiiiauship and acrobatic displays are ex- 
 hibited ; tho entertainment given. 
 * 2. An enclosure of whatever kind. 
 "The narrow circiu of my dungeon w.ill." 
 
 Byr<nt : Lament ^f Taaua. 
 
 3. The performers or troupe in a circos. 
 
 4. A lircular row of ho':8es. 
 
 boil. b6^: po^t. J<5^1; cat. cell, chorus, chin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Iftit, 
 -olan. ^tlan = Shan, -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -^lon = zhun. -clous. -tious. -sious ^ shus. -ble. -gle. .v. L ijel gei.
 
 I0i4 
 
 olrcus— olrrocumulus 
 
 T In aDcteot architecture the circua was a 
 
 straight, long, narrow buiUUng, whose length 
 to ita breadth w;is geueniUy as five to ujio. 
 It waadivid'-'t down the centre by au oma- 
 
 #e 
 
 ■•(/U«i J 
 
 ^irl. 
 
 PLAN OF A ROHAN CIRCUS. 
 
 menied harrior called the s]'ina, and was used 
 by the KoiiMiis for the exliibition of public 
 apei^tacles. Sevend exist'Hl ut Rome, whereof 
 the most ci-lebrat*'*! waa the Cirnus Maximus. 
 Tlie spect;ie!es of the circus were called the 
 Circensiau Games . . . (Gwilt.) The circus 
 was used not only for horse and chariot races, 
 but vsTfstling, the castus, and other athletic 
 games. It was noted for being the hauut of 
 fort uue- tellers. 
 II. Med. : A circmlar bandage. (Dungliaon.) 
 
 tir-<jila (2), s. [In Gr. (ti'pKO? (kirkos) = a 
 iiawk, from its flying in circles.) 
 
 Ornith. : The Harrier, a genus of birds 
 belonging to the family Falconidse, and con- 
 stituting the typical genus of the sub-family 
 Circin*. Tlie bill is moderate, the nostrils 
 aub-oval, tljc tarsi elongated, the toes 
 generally short, the third nuiU of the wings 
 the longest, the sides of the head with a 
 circle of feathers like the capital disc of the 
 owls. Yarrell describes three British species. 
 Circus cerugiitosus the Marsh Harrier), C. 
 cyaneus (the Hen Harrier), and C Mcntagui 
 (Montague's Harrier). 
 
 s. [Ital. cirlo, from zirlare ; Sp. cAirtor = 
 to twitter. Cf. Lat. zinziluh = to chirp.] 
 Ety mo logically it means a twitterer. It is not, 
 however, used as an independent word, but 
 only as the first element in the subjoined 
 compound. 
 
 oirl-bnnting, s. 
 
 Ornith. : A species of banting, the Emberiza 
 cirlus. 
 
 "The Ctrl Butuing is geueraltf found on tha coaat. 
 U)d d.j«a not appear to go far inlniid , . . It ia much 
 more shy than the Yellow Bunting. The nest ia 
 uBuaJly pltured higher ahu^e the (fround thJin that of 
 the Yellow Bunting. French lelluw Ammer. and 
 BlackthroAted Yellow Ammer. are the provinci.-il 
 names which have been Hpplied to it ... Id the 
 northern counties the Cirl Hunting la very rare , . . 
 The Cirl Bunting ia most numeruua in the southern 
 
 Sirts of the European cuntlnent"— FarreU: £ri/itA 
 irdt. 
 
 • 9ir'-6-griUe, s. [Lat chceroorUlus, from Gr. 
 \oip6y(>v\>^(.Q'i {cboirogruUios) x^^P**^ (choiros) 
 = a young pig, and ypvWos (grullos) = pig.J 
 The hyrax (q.v.) or coney. 
 
 *9irque(queask),5. [Fr.cirque.] [Cmoas.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A circus, or circular erection. 
 
 " Vast and edKewnys ; like a dismal cirque 
 01 Druid stones. * heatt ; Byperion, I. 
 
 2. A circle. 
 
 n, (ieol. : An encircling cliff. (Scrope.) 
 
 olrqne-conchant, a. Lying or couching 
 in a circlu. (Ktats: Lamia^ L 46.) 
 
 CllT-. [ClRRH-.] 
 
 93ir'-rat«, a. (Lat. cirrcUiia = curled.] Having 
 a cirrus or cirri, 
 
 clrrate antennce, 5. pi. Antennae in 
 which iML-h JMMit is furnished \vith cirri, 
 which are generally fringed with fine hairs. 
 
 9ir-ra'-ted, a. ILat. cirrus = a curl.] 
 Curled, {li'ootlward : Fossil Shells.) 
 
 Cirrh-, pref. [See def.] A wrong but very 
 common fonn of cirr-, from the mistakm 
 notion that the Latin cirrus = a curl, repre- 
 sented a Gr. Ktppo^{kirrhos),w]nc\i is not fnund. 
 
 9ir-rha'~gTa, 5. [Lat. cirrus = a curl, and 
 Gr. aypa {agru) = a seizure.] 
 
 Med. : Plica, a disease endemic in Poland, 
 Lithuania, and other parts of Northern Europe, 
 characterised by interlacing, twisting, and 
 agglutination or matting of the hair. 
 
 9ir-rha'-tu-lus, s. [Lat. cirrus = a curl, a 
 tendril ; and Gr. -niAos {tulos) = a knot.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of Annelides. in which the 
 branchiae consist of ver>' long Ulaments, and 
 
 in which a series of long filaments are situated 
 round the nape. (Craig,) 
 
 yir-rW -fer-ous, a. [Cirri febous.) 
 
 9ir'-rlii-form. a. [Cirriform.] 
 
 9ir-rhig'-er-ou8, a. [Ciruioekous.] 
 
 9ir'-rlu[-grade. s. [Lat cim« = a curl ; 
 gradior ~- Xo walk, move about.] 
 
 Nat. Hist. : Having the power of motion by 
 the cirri, or huir-like appendages. 
 
 9ir-rhi8'-om-us. s. [Lat. cirrus = a curl ; 
 Gr. <ril(fj.a t-^omu) = a body.] 
 
 h-hthy. : A genus of fishes, in which the sides 
 of the body are furnished with cirriform pro- 
 cesses. (Craig.) 
 
 9ir-rlu'-te9, s. [Lat cirrus = a curl.] A 
 genus of fishes belonging to the Percidse, or 
 Perches, with broad, oval, compressed bodies ; 
 pectoral 11ns, large round ; tlie vcntrals be- 
 hind the pectoral, and the anal and dorsal 
 spines very strong. (Craig.) 
 
 9ir-rli6-br4n-chi-a'-ta, s. pi. [Lat. cirrus 
 = a curl, and Mod. Lat' branchial a. from Gr. 
 fipdyxt-ov (branghion) = a fin, a gill.] 
 
 Zool. : A group of Gasteropodous Molluscs, 
 comprehending but one family, the Dentaliida;. 
 
 9ir'-rh6-pdde, s. [Lat. cirrus = a curl, and 
 Gr. TTous (poii.^), genit. rroSos (podos) = a foot] 
 Zool. : The same as Cirriped (q.v.). 
 
 9ir-rhd-nds'~iis, s. [Gr. Kippos (kirrhos) = 
 yellow, and foo-os (nusos) = a disease.] 
 
 Med. : A disease of the foetus in which there 
 is a yellow colouration of the serous mem- 
 brane. (Du nglison .) 
 
 9ir'-rhdse, a. [Mod Lat drrosus, fVom Class. 
 Lat. cirrus = a curL] The same as Cirrhoos 
 (q.v.). 
 
 9ir-rhd'-sis, s. [Gr. Ktpp6^ (kirrkos) = yel- 
 low, and med. suff. -osis (q.v.).] A yellow 
 colouring matter, sometimes secreted in the 
 tissm^s, owing to a morbid process. (Dung- 
 
 lison.) 
 
 of the 
 
 firmer, 
 
 "gin- 
 
 Cirrhosis hepatis, s. A disease 
 liver, in which it becomes smaller and 
 commonly cilled "' hob-nailed " or 
 drinker's " liver. 
 
 Cirrhosis of the Lung : A disease of the 
 lungs. (Dunglison.) 
 
 9ir-rll6t'-ic, «. [Formed on analogy of other 
 words from cirvh-si.'i (q.v.).] Affected with, 
 or having the character of cirrhosis. 
 
 gir'-rhous, 9ir'-rh68e, a. [Lat. cimw = a 
 curl, a tendril.] 
 
 Bot.: Terminated by a spiral or flexuose, 
 filifoi-m append.ige : as the leaf of 'Morlosa 
 siiperba. Tliis is due to an elongation of a 
 costa, (Lindley.) 
 
 9ir'-rhu8, s. [Cirrus.] 
 
 9ir'-ri, s. pi. [Cirrus.] 
 
 9ir-ri-bar-bi'-n», s pi. [Mod. Lat. cirri* 
 barbus, and feni. pi. a<ij. suir. -ince.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A sub-family of Blenniidae, distin- 
 guished by the lower jaw being larger than 
 the upper. (Craig.) 
 
 9ir-ri-bar'-bus, s. [Lat cirrus = a cxirl, and 
 barba = a beard.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to the 
 family Blenniidje. having the heitdand mouth 
 fiUTiished with numerous cirri. It constitntes 
 the typical one of the sub-family Cirribarbinre. 
 
 9ir-rif-er-ous, 9ir~rliif'-er-ous. a. [Lat. 
 cirrus = a curl, and fero = to bear.] 
 Biol. : Bearing cirri, tendrils, or claspers. 
 
 9ir'-ri-form, 9ir'-rlii-form, n. [Lat '-imfs 
 = a curl, and forma = a form.] Having the 
 form of a tendril. 
 
 9ir-lig'-er-OUS, a. [Lat cirrus = a curl, 
 and gcro = to bear, to carry.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: Having the hair curly. 
 
 2. Bot., Zool., ttc. : Having cirri or hair-like 
 appendages. 
 
 9ir'-ri-grade, a. & .*, [From Lat. cirrus = 
 a curl, and gratlior = to go.] 
 
 A. Asadi. : Moving by cirrL (Ovvn.) 
 
 B. As subst. : An animal moviug by rliiL 
 (Owen.) 
 
 9ir-ri-pec'-tus, s. [Lat. ctrT-iis = a curl, and 
 
 juvtiis ■= a brejist.} 
 
 h-hthy. : A genus of fishes belonging to tha 
 family Blennida:. furnished with a semicircU 
 of Ulaments round the nape. 
 
 9ir'-ri~ped, 9ir'-ri-pede» s. [Lat eimis 
 = a curl, and pes (genit. Tflis) = a foot.] 
 
 Zoo!. : An animal of the sub-class Cirri- 
 pedia (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . now we come to a most ImiMrt-tnt dlvcrslfcy 
 in the metamurphosls. ur rather, tu foUuw rri'tessor 
 Owen, in the mctikgencsis, >.f the young cirripede." — 
 Ou.u-n : LfCt. on Comp. Amit.. Wet xiL 
 
 9ir-rip'-ed-a, 9ir-rtaip'-ed-a, 9ir-ri- 
 ped'-i-a, 9ir-rhi-ped -i-a, 9ir-rhdp'- 
 dd-a, s. [Lat. cirrus = a curl, and pe$ 
 (genit. petiis) ; Gr. irou's (pons) = a foot] 
 
 L Zool. : A sub-class of Crustacea, unlike as 
 the Barnacles and Aconi-sliells ranked under 
 the CiiTipeda may api>ear to an edible crab or 
 a lobster. For a long time indeed zoologists 
 could not agree where to put the barnacles 
 and acorn-shells till a discovery of their meta- 
 niorpliosis settled, or at least helped to settle, 
 tlicir true situation. On the 23rd April, Mr. 
 V. Tlionipson, while crossing the ferry at the 
 little town of Passage, 7i miles E"s E. of 
 Cork, caught by means of a small muslin 
 towing-net, numerous specimens of a small 
 translucent animal about one-tenth of an inch 
 li>ng, which seemed a new tpecies. Others of 
 the same kind were collected on May 1st, 1826, 
 and placed in a glass with salt water. On the 
 8th, two lost their power of locomotion and 
 their eyes, and became acorn-shells(balani). as 
 did the rest within a few days. In a pnj-er 
 read by Mr. Thompson before the Rnyal 
 Sn.'iety on March 5th, 1S35, he shewed that 
 the Lepades (barnacles proper) underwent an 
 analogous transformation. He considered 
 that these facts proved the acom-shells and 
 barnacles to be Crustaceans, So also, either 
 before or afterwards, did M. Strsnis Dnrck- 
 heim, and Dr. J. Martin Saini Aige. The 
 degradation of a cliange which converts a frea 
 and eyed animal into one fixed and eyeless has 
 sincre been called Retrograde Development. 
 The characteristics of the adult cirripedia ars 
 these : Adult attached enclosed in an integu- 
 mentary sac, within which a many-valved 
 shell is typically developed ; antennje modified 
 for adhesion ; abdomen free and rudimentary ; 
 thoracic segments usually carrying six pairs 
 of forked ciliated limbs. Sexes generally 
 united. The standard work on this sub-class 
 is that by Danvin, pubi.shed by the Ray 
 Society. He divides it into three orders : (1) 
 Tli'iracica, including the sessile families Ba- 
 lanid*. Verrucidie, and the pedunculated 
 Lepadidffi ; (2) Al>dominalia ; (;i) Apoda. The 
 cirripeds exist in nearly all seas. [Barnacle.] 
 2. Pa}(FOJit. : Only the Thoracica have been 
 found fossil. As far as is y«^t known the 
 Lepadida began in the Upper Silurian ; Turri- 
 lepas, a genus ranked with the Balanidie, but 
 which may be Verrucidae, in the Lias ; an un- 
 equivocal specimen of tlie Verrucidw in the 
 Chalk, and undoubted Balanidse in the Eocene 
 and the Tertiaries. Pollicipes occurs in the 
 Rhtetic and Stonesfield Slate. 
 
 9ir-ro-CU'-niu-lus, s. [From Lat cimu = 
 a curl, and cumulus = a heap.] 
 
 Mcfcrir. : A kind of clnud. in the main r»« 
 
 OIRROCtJMULUS CLOUD. 
 
 sembling a cumulus, but in certaSn respecta 
 like a cirrus too. It consists of :i oonuected 
 
 Gte, fat, fSre. amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, sou ; mute. cub. cure, ijiiilte, cur. rule, fuU ; try, Syrian, as. oe =: e. ey = a. au ^ kw.
 
 cirrolite — cistaceaB 
 
 1026 
 
 system or series of small roundish clouds 
 placed ill order or contact. It reaeratles the 
 Bcales of a mackerel . The name was first giveu 
 by Mr. Luke Howard. 
 
 ylr'-ro-lite* s. [Gr. «ippo« (kirros) = pale 
 yellow, and Kiig, sulf. -ite {Min.) (q.v.). j 
 
 Min. : A mineral cousistitig uf pliosiihorii- 
 acid, 4117; alumina, 20-1 ; linn-, 3'2-9; water, 
 5 S = 100. It occurs in an iron mine at 
 Westana in Scania. 
 
 9ir'-rose, a. [Cirrbous.] 
 
 9ir-roB'-toxn-i, s. pi. [Lat. cirrus = a curl ; 
 Ur. err ofjia {stoma) = a mouth.] 
 
 Ichthy. ; Another name for the Pharyngo- 
 hrancliii 0|.v.). 
 
 fir-ros'-td-mous, n. [Cirrostomi.] p«r- 
 
 taiiung tn, or cliaiacteristic of tlie Cirrostomi. 
 
 gir-ro stra'-tua. s. [Frnm Lat cirrus = a 
 
 cuil, uMii stnUus = strewed, spread flat.] 
 
 Meteor. : A kind of cloud blending the 
 characteristics of the stratus and of the cumu- 
 lus, the former pretlominatinf;. It consists of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H^ 
 
 CIHROSTUATUS CLOUD. 
 
 a horizontal or slightly inclined sheet of cloud, 
 with the circumferetice, which is upward, be- 
 coming ;;radually attenuated, whilst its lower 
 part is undulated or concave. Groups or 
 patches of cirrQ%iratns are sometimes scattered 
 over the sky near the horizon. The name 
 cirro-stratus was first given by Mr. Luke 
 Howard. 
 
 9ir-rofi8, a. [Cirrhous.] 
 
 9ir rus. 9lr'-rhua (pi. 9ir'-ri, 9lr'-rlu), 
 
 s. [Lat. cirrxm = a curl, a tendril.] 
 L Of both forrns : 
 
 1. Bat. : The thread-like tendrils or filaments 
 by which certain climbing plants att^tch them- 
 selves to trees, stones, etc, ; one of the fulcra 
 or I'rops of plants. (Craig, B^ichanan.) A 
 cirrus may be on a corolla, a peduncle, a leaf, 
 or a petiole. Examples, the corolla of Stroph- 
 anthus, the peduncle of Smilax horrUlOt the 
 leaf of Gloriosa superba, or the petiole of the 
 pea. (LimlUy.) 
 
 2. Znnl. : A slender, fringe-like appendage 
 In some inferior animals, which aids in loco- 
 motion. (Varjitnter.) 
 
 3. Ichthy. : The soft filaments attached to 
 the jaws of certain fishes. (Craig.) 
 
 H. Only of the form cimis : 
 1. I'nfrpont. : A genus of fossil spiral shells. 
 The slieU is discoidal and has a large uinbili- 
 
 CIURUS CLOUD. 
 
 CU8 ; the upper surface bears a row of spines, 
 which In tno neighbourhood of the aperture 
 
 are tubular and have their ends perforated. 
 One genus ranges from the Devonian to the 
 Jurassic. (NidtoUon.) 
 
 2. MeUorol. : A form of cloud, composed of 
 thin filaments, the union of which resembles 
 sometimes a brush, sometimes siiall patcln-s 
 <if wodlly hair, and again slender network. 
 The cirrus is the feathery or streak-liki; 
 cloudlet which is highestof idl in the heavens. 
 
 9ir'~si-um, s. [Gr. Kiptnov (kirsion) = a kind 
 of thistle, said to cure varicocele.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Compositie, supposed to 
 have healing qualities. 
 
 9ir'- SO - 9ele, s. [Gr. Ktpo-d? (fcirs(M) = a 
 swelled vein, and mjAij (kelv) = a tumour.] 
 
 Med. : The varicose dilation of the sper- 
 matic vein. (Dunglison.) 
 
 9ir-s5'-i-de^ a. [Gr. *ctp<r6? (kirsos) = a 
 swelled vein, and elio? (eulos) = resemblance. ] 
 Med. : Varicose or resembling a v.irix. A 
 term once applied to the ui)i>er part of the 
 brain, as well as to the spermatic vessels, 
 (I)ung!i<;o}i.) 
 
 9ir£h-om'-pha-lds,9. [Fr. cirsomphale, from 
 Gr. Ktpffds (kirsos) = a swelled vein, and ofn^o.- 
 A,os (omphahs) = the navel.] 
 
 Med : A varicose dilation of the veins sur- 
 rounding the navel (Dnnglisun.) 
 
 9irs-dph'th&l'-mi-a, s. [Gr. Kip<r6^ (k-irsos) 
 — a swelled vein, ami w^eoAftos (ophthalmos) 
 = the eye.] 
 
 Med. : A swelled or varicose state of the 
 vessi^ls of the eye. 
 
 9irs'-6-tdme, s. [Gr. tcipo-df pcirsos) = a 
 swelled vein ; to/jiij (tome) = a cutting; ritivut 
 {temn6)= to cut.] 
 
 Siirg. : An instrument used in the extirpa- 
 tion of a varix or varicose vein. (Kiiight.) 
 
 9irS-5t'-om-y, s. [Gr. ictpad? (kirsos) = a 
 swelled vein, and to^dJ (tome) = a cutting. ] 
 
 Surg, : Any operation for the removal of 
 varices by incision, (Dxtngliaon.) 
 
 • 9ir'-ur-fflen, s. [Surgeon.] 
 
 9i8 (1), in comjK>s. [Lat. = on this side.] For 
 definition see etymology. 
 
 cls-ecLUatorial, a. Situated on this side 
 the equator. 
 
 Bot. Geog. : The cis-equatorial region of 
 South America cnnstitutes a distinct botanical 
 province. (ThonU.) 
 
 9is (2), s. [Gr. Kts (fcis) =the corn-weevil.] 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 the typical one of the family Cissidie, 
 inliabitant.s of the fungi growing on trees. 
 Tribe, Xyloi'hagi. (Craig.) 
 
 9is-^l'-pili6, a, [Lat. cisali,inus, from cis = 
 on this side, and ^/^niw.9 = Alpine, from 
 Alpes = the Alps.] Situated- south of the 
 Alps ; as regards Rome, this side of the Alps ; 
 the opposite to Transalpine. 
 
 ^ The Cisalpine republic was formed by the 
 French in May, 179". In 1802 its name was 
 altere-'l t<i the Italian republic, and in March, 
 1805, it V)ec^rae the kingdonj of Italy, but by 
 no means the ancestor of the kingdom of 
 Italy now existing. 
 
 1 9is-^t-lJin'-tio, a. [Formed on analogj- of 
 Ciialpine, from Lat. cw = on this side, ami 
 Eug. Atlantic] On this side of the Atlantic. 
 
 9i8'-c6, s. [Etym. unknown.] 
 
 Ichthy. : The American popular name fnr 
 several species uf the genus Coregonus. 
 
 • 9lser (1), s. [Cider.] 
 9lser (2), s. [ScidsoRS.J 
 
 9l8'-len, s. (Cnisi.uu.] 
 
 Jtii-i;fh MotUlis : The same as Gbislieu (q.v.). 
 9l8'-lie, s. [CicKLv.] 
 
 •[ .S(7/:.'H Cialie : Vincetoxicum qfflcinaU, 
 i'Unint.) 
 
 9is ma-tdn, ■'!. [CnicnM.] 
 
 t 918-mdn -tone, a. [I^t. cis = on this side 
 of; nwutanus = pertaininj< to the mmr tains ; 
 vu'iu — a mouiilain.] Situated en thi^ side 
 of the mountains. 
 
 * pis'-pa-dane, a. [Lat. cis = on this sidei 
 and I'udatLas = pertaining to the Padua= ttu 
 river Po.J Situated on the south side of the 
 Po ; as regards Rome, on this side of the Po. 
 
 1 The Cispadane and Transpadane republics 
 were two rei>ublics situated respectively on 
 this and the other side of the Po. They were 
 merged in the Cisalpine republic in October, 
 1797. (lluydn, <Cc.) 
 
 9i8S'&in'-pel-ds, s. [Gr. Kta-a6<: (kissos)- 
 ivy, and aiJ.7TtXo<; (nmpt'los) = a vine, from the 
 plants being Uke ivy in the green rambling 
 biunches, and like the vine in having the fruit 
 in racemes.] 
 
 Bot. : A genua of climbing shnibs. Order, 
 Meuispennaceae. It grows in almost every 
 mountainous part of the Cape of Good Hope. 
 The root is use<l as an emetic and cathartic by 
 the Boers. (Dunglisfjn it Craig.) Ci.»sam]>elOi 
 ovalifolia is used in Brazil ; C. Pareira, and C. 
 Ccuipeba in the West Indies, and C. Mauritania 
 in Madagascar, as tonics and diuretics. C. 
 glaberrima and (.'. ebractfaln are jTi-scribed in 
 Brazil against serpent-bites. Tlie root of 
 Cissampelos obtecta. an Indian species, yields 
 an intoxicjiting spirit. (Liridley.) 
 
 9is'-si-dsa. s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. cis (2) 
 (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. suff. -ulm.] 
 Entom. : A family of Coleoptera. 
 
 9i8'-Siil-Qin, s. [Gr. Kit^vtov (kission), from 
 Kio-crd? (kissos) = ivy.] 
 
 Med. : A name given to a plaster of ivy used 
 in wounds of the nerves or tendons. 
 
 918-81 -te^, 5. [Gr. iciaffcis (kissos) = ivy.] 
 
 Entam. : A genus of Coleopterous insects, 
 lielonging to the section Heteromera, and th« 
 tribe Trachelides. 
 
 9iS8'-oid, s. & a. [Gr. (tiao-oftfi^? (kixsoeides) =- 
 like ivy, from xcao-dt {kissos) = ivy, and tliot 
 = appearance, form.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Geom. : A curve invented by Diodes, for the 
 purpose of solving two celebrated problems of 
 the higher geometry, viz., to trisect a plane 
 angle, and to construct two geometrical means 
 between two given straight lines. (rVebster.) 
 
 B As adj. : Included (as an angle) between 
 two intersecting curves. 
 
 9i8S-oid'-al, a. [Eng. cissoid ; -al] Pertain- 
 to, or of tfie nature of a cissoid. 
 
 • 9is-sor. * 9ls-8our, s. [Scissors.] 
 9is'-SUS, s. [Gr. Kt.crv6^ (kissos) — ivy.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of vine-bearing plants, bft* 
 longing to the order Ampelideae. It is closely 
 akin to Vitis, the Vine genus. The leaves of 
 Clssus conlata and C. serosa are said to po-esesa 
 acrid proi)erties. They are deemed useful in 
 bringing indolent tumours to suppuration. 
 The berries of the latter species are also acrid. 
 Both the leaves and the fruit of C. tinctoria 
 abound in a green colouring matter, which on 
 exposure becomes blue ; it is usetl by the 
 Brazilian Indians as a dye for cotton fabrics. 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 9i8t, s. [Fr. cists : Lat. cista, from Gr. Kitrrn 
 (ki,stC) = a box, a chest.) 
 
 1. vlrcA. dt Sculp. : A chest or basket. A 
 term used to denominate the mystic basketa 
 used in processions connected with the Eleft- 
 sinian mysteries. It was originally formed of 
 wickerwork, and when afterwards made of 
 metal, the form and texture were preser\'ed 
 in imitation of the original material. When 
 seulptunid on ancient nmnnments it indicates 
 some connection with the mysteries of Ceres 
 and Bacchus. (Gwilt.) 
 
 2. Antiquities : 
 
 (1) A tomb of the Celtic period, consisting 
 of a stone cheat, covered with stone slabs. 
 \U',>>.-^{fr.) In Celtic or Druidical buildings. 
 the chamber formed of laterally recumbeni 
 blocks of st'-ne. (Owilt.) 
 
 • (2) A boxlike excavation. 
 
 "Tlio»f oviil nlta or cists wtre nU^ut four fp*t lona. 
 thry worr ncntiy cut Into thv cKnlk. and wcra «[(% 
 the RkoIut4)iiR covnrcd wlUi » pyrunid ol atouvA uid 
 flint*."— .<rcA<»o/ojrt/i, xx. S4o. 
 
 (3) A box. usually of bronze, for toilet 
 i)ur[>oses. Many line 6]>ecimcns have been 
 xound in Italy. 
 
 9is-ta'-9$-e8, ». pi. [Gr. Ki<rro^ (k-istos) r= tha 
 Cistus or Roek-rosc, and Lat. fem. pi. &d^ 
 suIT. -acrtr.] 
 
 boil, hS^i p^t. I^itrl; oat, 9ell« ohoms, 9litn. bench; go. sem; thin, thU; sin, as; oxpeot. Xonophon. e^t, ph ^1 
 -otan. -tlan - stion* -tlon, -slon = 8liiin; -^on, -^on = zhiin. -tlous, -elous, -oioos = sh^s. -bio, -^e. \c.=:l>el. 4I9L
 
 1026 
 
 cistaceous— citatory 
 
 Bot. . Rock-nises, an order of plants, tlio 
 tyxijcal one of tlio ulliance Cistales. It con- 
 BisU of shrubs or lierl>aceous plants, oft*n 
 with viscid bran.hes The leaves are entin-, 
 opl>neite or alttrnale, fe^ilher-veined. or more 
 rariily i*ii-veiu<.d. Tho Iluwers, which are 
 ▼ery fugncious. are generally in uuihitend 
 racemes ; their colour is white, yellow, or red ; 
 sepals 3—6. pei-sistent unequal, petals live, 
 rarely three, stamens hypogyiioua distint:t, 
 definite or indefinite in number ; ovary one 
 or many-celled, with the style and stigtna both 
 simple.' Fruit capsular, 3—5 or ten-valvcil, 
 one-ctlled, with parietal placentae, or imper- 
 fectly live or ten-celb-d. They are found 
 chicl"lv in the South of Europe and the North 
 of Africa. One is British. Known genera in 
 lS4o, seven; sj-ecics ISo. For their qualities 
 see CocuLOSPERMi'M and Ladanpm. 
 
 cis-ta'-ceous, a. [Cistace.k.] 
 
 Bot. : Belouyiug to, or characteristic of the 
 CistaceBe(q.v.). 
 
 (iS'-tal^a. {Lat cis((its) ; Eng. suff -al] 
 Hot. : Pertaining to Liudleys botanical 
 alliauce Cistales (,q v.). 
 
 Qis-ta'-le^ s. pL [From cistxa, and Lat. fern. 
 
 pi. adj. sutf. -ales ] 
 
 Bot. . An alliance of plant^s, placed by 
 Liuiiley under his Hypi-'^ynous Exogens He 
 includes under it the CisUices, Brussicaceie, 
 Resedacea*. and Capp:tridaee», though it is 
 hard to belit?ve that Brasaicaceae is not entitled 
 to raak as the type of an alliance. 
 
 ^is-te'-la, 9i8-tel'-la, a [Lat. cisteUa = a 
 little chest, dimin. of cista = a chest.] 
 
 1. Entom. (Of the form Cistela) : A genus of 
 Coleopterous insects, the typical one of the 
 tribe Cistelides. Sub-section, Stenelytra, 
 There are five British species. (Sharpe.) Vistda 
 ceramboides is found on flowers ; C. sulphurea 
 Is confined to the sea-coast. 
 
 2. Bot. {Of thf form CisteUa) : A capsular 
 slueid of some lichens. [Cistula.] 
 
 ois-tel'-I-de^» s. pU [Lat. cistela.] 
 
 Ent'^m. : A tribe of Coleopterous insects, of 
 which Cistela is the type. Section Heteromem, 
 sub-section Stenelytra. 
 
 Cis-ter'-clan (clan as shan), s. & a. [Low 
 Ijat. Cistercium ; Fr. Cisteaiix, Citeaux, & con- 
 vent situated near Dijon in France.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Ch. Hist : A member of a certain monastic 
 order in the Roman Church, founded in 
 109S by Robert, abbot of Mnlesme in Bur- 
 gundy, who having lost hope of inducing 
 the monks, whose chief he was, to live up 
 to the rule prescribed by St. Benedict, 
 retii-ed with twenty associates to Citeaux [see 
 etym.] and founded there a congregation which 
 afterwards developed into the orderof the Cis- 
 terL'ians. It went through the ordinary cycle 
 ofsuch monastic 
 institutions, i.e., 
 at first its mem- 
 bers were poor 
 and really holy ; 
 then the fame 
 of their sanctity 
 spreading through 
 ^Europe, branches 
 of the order were 
 established in 
 many places. To 
 aid men so deserv- 
 ing, large contri- 
 butions were given 
 by pious men and 
 women, and before 
 the twelfth cen- 
 tury had run its 
 course, the Cis- 
 tercian communi- 
 ties were wealthy. 
 
 With the growth of this wealth, the gi-adual 
 relaxation of the strict Benedictine ruks t>nk 
 place, till finally the Cistercians lost tlieir 
 high reputation and sank to the level of tl:e 
 order against which their secession had been 
 a protest, and to that of the monastic or<ler 
 gent-mlly. During the time that the order 
 was rising in importance, it enjoyed the ad- 
 vocacy of the celebrated St Bernard of Clair- 
 vaux, who is regarded as its second j»arent 
 auil founder, so that it is sometimes called the 
 Bernardine order, or the order of St. Bernard. 
 Between them and the Cluniacensians there 
 
 was considerable animosity, and even public 
 ct)iitrover8y. {MosJieim: Church His\, cent, 
 xi.. xii.) 
 
 B As adj. : Pertaining to or connected 
 with the order of monks dfscrilwd in A. 
 
 fis'-tem. • 9is'-tome, •sis'-teme,*. &«. 
 
 (Lat cisUrna; O. Fr. cisterns; Fr. cilci-ne.] 
 
 A« As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. An artificial receptacle or reservoir fur 
 the storage of water. 
 
 " From BOioe of tbe«e eUUnu Obbm-'b tit>oi» were 
 ■applied . . .'* — Sitar^: HUt. Egypt, ch. i, 
 
 " There Is the eiitemt where Joaephe was out In of 
 bU XtnthmuL' —MaundtvtlU, pk. li>ti. 
 
 2- A natui'al reservoir or place where the 
 drainage of a watershed collects. 
 
 " In the wide cittern* of the Iivkca confin'd." 
 
 ^r R. Ulackmore. 
 
 3. A metal or slate vessel for the storage of 
 water or other liquid. 
 
 "A cittern coutdlulng » handred «nd twenty gmllona 
 of pouch was emptied to his Mnjeety's heiUth . . ."— 
 MacatUay : BUt. tng., ch. xxi. 
 
 n. Technicaily: 
 
 1. Mining: A tank in a deep mine-shaft, 
 
 set upon a scarcemeut ; it serves to receive 
 the water of the pump below, and supply 
 water to the pump above. The usual length 
 for a set of mining-pnmps is tweuty-five to 
 thirty fathoms. At such intervals cisterns 
 are placed. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Steam-engine: The vessel enclosing the 
 condenser of a condensing steam-engine, and 
 containing the injection water. (Knight.) 
 
 3. Gloss M ami f. ' The receptacle into which 
 glass is ladled from the pot.s to be poured on 
 the table iu making plate glass, or in casting 
 glass. (Knight.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 oistem-borometer, s. 
 
 Meteor Instnnn. : A barometer having the 
 tube immersed btlow in a cistern of mercury. 
 
 dstem-fllter, s. A cistern haWng a 
 permanent chamber, which has filtering mate- 
 rial intervening between the supply aud dis- 
 charge. (Knight.) 
 
 dfltem-pnmp, s. A small pnmp, lift, 
 or force for punipiLg water from the moderate 
 depth of a cistern. 
 
 cis-ter'-na, «. [Lat.] A terra applied to 
 various jiarts of the body which serve a^ 
 reservoirs for diflferent fluids. The fourtli 
 ventricle of the brain has been so called. 
 (Dunglison.) 
 
 • 9is-tem-esse, a. [O, Fr. cisUme.] [Cis- 
 tern.] A cist'.rn, a reservoir. 
 
 "To that cUt0meuehe ran to sen." 
 
 0*netU and Exodm. I96a 
 
 ^is'-tic, a. (Eng. cu>-(; -ic.] Pertaining to, or 
 of the nature of, a cist, 
 
 cifl-td-gis-ter, ». [Gr. «« (his) = the corn- 
 weevil, and ya<rrrift (gaster) = the belly, from 
 its inflated abdomen.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Dipterous insects, 
 They belong to the family Moscida and sub- 
 tribe Athericera. 
 
 ^is'-tdme (Eng.), 9is-t6'-]na (Mod. lat.), s. 
 [Gr. Kto-TTj (kiA') = a small box or chest, aud 
 (TTo^a istovui) = a mouth. Api>arently a 
 wrong formation for tistotome.] 
 
 Bot. : A funnel-shaped prolongation of the 
 cuticle into the openings of the 8t«'mata. It 
 is called also the Osliole. 
 
 9is-t6p'-ter-i8, 9ys-t6p'-ter-is, s. [Gr. 
 Kto-Tos (kistos) = a bladder, and vrtpi^ (pterU) 
 = a fern.] 
 
 Bot. : A species of fern, so called from tlie 
 indusiuiu bring shaped like a bladder, 'llnre 
 are several British varieties, of which C. 
 fragilis is the test known. 
 
 cis-tu'-dd, 3. [From Lat. cista = a box, and 
 testudo = tortoise. Apparently a wrong for- 
 matiou for Cistitestudo.] 
 
 Zool. : The Box TeiTapins, a genus of the 
 Eniydae or River Turtles in which the two 
 divisions of the carapace, or dorsal shell, are 
 movable on the same axis, and can be so 
 closed as entirely to conceal the enclosed 
 animal This genus contains the American 
 Box Tortoises. C. Cnrolina is the common 
 Box Tortoise of the United States. 
 
 ^is'-tu-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat, cista = a box.] 
 
 1. Zool.: A sub-genus of Molluscs, genus 
 Cyclosloma. About seventy species are 
 known from the West Indies and Tropical 
 America. 
 
 2. Bot. : A cell-shaped shield found in somo 
 lichens. [Cistella.] 
 
 9is'-ttis. s. [Lat. cist us : Gr. KifTTO': (kistos)^ 
 
 a rock-rose.] 
 
 Bot. : The Rock-rose, a genus of elegant 
 shrubs, with beautiful large red or white 
 flowers, resembling a wild vsc. Order, Cis- 
 tacese. It has an imperfectly five or tt-n-celled 
 capsule, a character distinguishing it fmm the 
 Helianthemura of this country, which has but 
 three cells. Tlie species are line showy shrubs 
 with gaily coloured but fugaceous floweis. 
 Loudon (ed. 1880) enumerates twenty-seven 
 species as ctdtivated in British ganlens, whei e, 
 however, they at times require the protection 
 of glass cases. The resinous balsamic suIh 
 staiice called ladanum is obtained fmra 
 Cistuscreticus, l/don and ladanifmis. [Lada- 
 MTM.] The latter two are sometimes called 
 Gum Cisti. 
 
 cist'-vaezu *. [WeL dstfaen = a British 
 monument consisting of f<mr flat st-inea 
 placed at right angles with a fifth i>u the t^q».] 
 Antiq. : Stone receptach-.s, rudely cnflln- 
 shaped, found in ancient barrows, containing 
 the bones of persons interred there. 
 
 * 9ft, 8. [A contracted form of citizen (q.v.).] 
 
 An inhabitant of a city, a townsman, a cock- 
 ney. Used in disi>aragenient or contempt. 
 
 " Bernard, thou art a cit.~—Pope: Satireg. lit ea 
 
 9it-a-ble. a. [Eng. cit(r) ; -able.] Capable of 
 l>eing cited. (Gent. Magazine.) 
 
 * 9i-ta'-9lon, s. [Citation.] 
 
 9if -arxlel, s. [Fr- citadelU ; Ital dttadella, 
 
 dimin. of cittd = & city; Dan. citadel; Ger. 
 citadelle ; M. Sp. ciudw.ieln, dimin, of ciudad 
 = a city.) A castle or fortified place in a city, 
 intended for the storage of arms, &c., and as 
 a last iK)int of defence. 
 
 9it'-a-grade, a. [Citigrade.) 
 
 * 9i'-tal, s. [Eng. cH(e) ; -al.] 
 
 1. A summons to appear before a supexiol 
 or a judge, a citation. 
 
 2. A reproof or impeachment. 
 
 3. A quotation, a recital. 
 
 '■ He nuule a bltuhing ciCal of binuieU, 
 And chid his truant j-uuth." 
 
 HJiakrs/j. : I Ben. tr..r.% 
 
 fi-ta'-tlon, • 9i'-ta'-9l-oii,' 9i-ta' -91-0011, 
 
 s. [Fr. citation; \U\. citazione ; Lat. citatio, 
 from dto = to summon, to appear.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A summons. [II. 1.] 
 
 2. A quotation of the words of another; tha 
 bringing forward another as authority for a 
 statement. 
 
 '• The lettei^writer cannot read these cUntiont with- 
 out Mushln?. after the chanje bo hath advanced."— 
 £.thop Attertiury. 
 
 * 3. An enumeration, mention, or recital. 
 
 "... there rcmaiiia a d'ation of such as may pro 
 duce it In any coontry. "—For»n' •' (^ ContumtMon. 
 
 IL I^w: 
 
 1. The act of summoning or citing a i>er3oa 
 to appear before a judge, especially of an 
 e{.'clesi;islical court 
 
 "The eccleaiasticaJ courts proceed acoordlnf; to the 
 coujw of the Civil and Canon Laws, by citation, libel, 
 Ac.* — Jacob: Law £Hct. 
 
 2. The oflacial summons or notice to appear 
 served on any person. 
 
 "That In the londe eUactoun non nera 
 Tburf bulle ol the pope of Roma" 
 
 Li/e <tf B«ket. «15. 
 
 3. A reference to decided cases or books of 
 authority to prove a point in law. 
 
 ci-ta'-tor, s. [Lat] One who cites. (FFefr- 
 sUr.) 
 
 9i-ta*-t6r-j?, a. [Lat. citatorius = summoning 
 or iiertaining to a summons ; ctfo = to cite, to 
 summon to appear.] Pertaining to, in the 
 form or of the nature of, a citati<»n. 
 
 "... letters eitatvry affixed on the doors of &> 
 cheater CatbednL three miles i>ff. were torn down wia 
 bunied."— i/Hman: BigU l-at. ChrUtianity. bk. XIL 
 
 ch, v\i. 
 
 late, at. fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her. there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. p5t, 
 or, wore, W9U, work, who, soa ; mute, cub. cure, ^nite, cur. rule, fuU ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 cite— citrate 
 
 1027 
 
 cite, v.t. [Fr. ciUr: 8p. & Port citar; Ital. 
 cttore; Lat. ci^o, inteus. form of ci€o = to put 
 In motion, to excite.] 
 
 " 1. To cull upon uuthoritatively, to enjoin, 
 to summon or urge to an action. 
 
 " I Bpeiik t; you. sir Thurlo ;_ 
 For Valentine, 1 iicwi not cUi* iitio ti> it.' 
 
 ShuJUtp. : Tioo 0»nt. of Ygr. , it 1 
 
 2. To summon officially to appear in a 
 court. 
 
 " H« hv\A ft Iftte court, to which 
 Bhe oft WM cited by tlu-in, bal apiK-ard iioL" 
 
 tihaketp : lien. Vlll.. \v. L 
 
 3. To quote, to adduce as an authority. 
 
 "The dovll can cUe Scripture for his [iurpo»e.' 
 
 ShakKip. : ilcr. of ygtxic*. I. 8. 
 ". . . looked and Bjwke na If when citing*. Bectlc)n 
 ho wft» iliaklii): ft discovery." — Lord iiraugham : Uisf. 
 Skrtchea; SirV. (iibO*. 
 
 4. To bring forward or adduce as an example. 
 
 • 6. To enumerate, to lecouiit. 
 
 " We citfi our (ault«." 
 
 Shak4ip. : Two Oent qf V«r.. iv. 1- 
 
 • 6. To argue, prove, or evidence. 
 
 'Aged houour cU<^«a virtuous youth," 
 
 SlmkMp. : AUt n'ell, I 8. 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 cite and to quote, ; " To cite is employed for per- 
 sons or thiiiKS : to quote for things only : 
 authors are cited, passives from their works 
 are quoted; we cite only by authority; we 
 quote for general purposes of convenience. 
 Histniiaus ought to cite their authority in 
 order to streuijtheu their evidence and insjiire 
 contldence; controversialists must quote the 
 objectionable passages in those works which 
 they wish to confute : it is prudent to cite no 
 one whose authority is questionable ; it is 
 ■upcrfluous to yiio^e anything that can be easily 
 perused in the original." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between to cite 
 and to sumjnon : " The idea of culling a person 
 authoritatively to appear, is common to these 
 terms Cite is used in a general sense, srimm/j/i. 
 in a partioular and technical sense : a pereon 
 may be cited to appear before his superior ; he 
 is suvi7iu)7ied to appear before a court : the 
 station of the imlividual gives authority to 
 theactof cifiHp ; the law itself gives authority 
 to that of summoninri. When cite is used in a 
 legal sensB.itia mostly employed for witnesses. 
 and summon for every occasion : a person is 
 eiteU to give evidence, he is sumnuyned to 
 answer a charge." {Crabb : Bug. Synon.) 
 
 • 9it'-e, 8. [City.] 
 
 ^it'-ed, pa. par. or a. {Cite.) 
 
 ■' Furthwitb Iho clu-d dead. 
 Of ftll past ages, to the KPtn'nil doom 
 Shall hasten." Milton: P. /,.. Ill, 327. 
 
 •91-tee'(I), s. (Er.g. cit{e)\ -«.] A ji^rson 
 cited or summoned to appear before a judge. 
 
 *9it-ee (2), s. [City.] 
 
 9i'-ter, s. [Eng. cit{e)\ -cr.] 
 
 1. One who cites or summons another to 
 appear before a court. 
 
 2. One who cites or quotes ; a quoter. 
 
 " I uiUBt cU'Blre ttie cUfT henceforward to Inform na 
 of his odltloua too."— ./4M«r&urjf. 
 
 • fit'-CSS, a. lEng. cit, and feni. sufT. -ess.] 
 
 1, A female cit or townswoman. 
 
 " dta und cltfut* raise a Joyful strain ; 
 Til a Kt«'d onirn to beg"' ^ rtfUni." 
 
 DryA'-n : I'roh to Albinn and Albaniut. 
 
 2, A female citizen ; ft citoyenne. 
 
 • 9lteyan, " 9loteyan, s. [Citizen.i 
 
 '• Hr fulff .ic-cnsiniin to tho rf'-'«^f"f* Ihalrof to 
 Uche oiil of tliv touii.' —Betlend : T. J.iv.. p. 36. 
 
 • 9ith'-a-ra« s. [ I^at. , 
 
 from tj'r. Ki8dpn(kith'>ra) 
 = !t harp.] [CiTTKUN.J 
 
 1. ^fllsic: A mnsicnl 
 instrument resembling 
 the harp. 
 
 2- Zool. : A genus of 
 molluscjj, family Conidiu 
 (Cones). Alwi ut 1 1 f t y 
 Bpecipj were discovered 
 by Mr. Cuming In the 
 rhilippino Islands. {S. 
 /'. H'ooiiward.) 
 
 [dr. KiSdpa (kithara) = 
 a lyre, Hud fiiAoi- {xnUm) 
 = wood.] 
 
 B.)/.;ThpI'*iddle-wood, 
 a genus of West Indian 
 
 trees and shrubs. Order, Verbenacese. The 
 term fiddle-wood naturally suggests that it 
 is used ill the manufacture of violins, which 
 is not the case, as it is a corruption of the 
 French word fidele = faithful, this compH- 
 iiieiitary word having been ai'plied bce.iuse 
 the wood, which is very hard, is trustwuithy 
 for carpentry or for building purposes. 
 
 9ith-ar-i'-nus, s. [Mod. Lat. cithaHnus, 
 fi-oni"Cluss. Lat. ct(/iaro(q.v.).] 
 
 Ickthy. : A genus of Salmouidae containing 
 species fouiil in the Nile. 
 
 I harper ; 
 
 9itli 
 
 • 9ith'-ar-ist, s. [Lat. citharista - 
 I ithard = a harp.) A liarp. 
 - The Psaltry. the ClthoUa, the soft CithariU, 
 The Ctuude. aud the mouycordia, the gythomlB gay." 
 Jioutatc. II L 10. 
 
 aP-is'-tlc, a. [Gr. KidapitrrtKo^ {kitJiar- 
 istikos) - ])ertaii:ing to the lyre or harp ; 
 Kifldpa {kithara) = s\ lyre or harp.] Relating 
 to or adapted from the cithara. 
 
 ^9ith'-or (1), •9lth'-«m, ''9yth-ron, ». 
 
 [CllTKUN.] 
 
 " The cythron, the pandore and the theorbo," 
 
 lyrayton : Polyolbion, Song Iv. 
 
 •cither (2), s. [Cider.] 
 
 ' clthe-rapes, s. pi. [EtjTn. of first part of 
 the wold doubtful ; North. Eng. & Scotch rn^:)?'! 
 = rojies.J The traces by which a plough is 
 drawn in Orkney. 
 
 • cltUll, • oithole. s. [Citole.] 
 
 •911-1-919x11, • 9it -y-9i9m, a. [Eng. cit or 
 city, and -cism.] The manners of a citizen or 
 townsman. 
 
 " Although no bred courtlinff. yet a most particular 
 niau, i't goodly havings,— reforined and transformed 
 from hia origLnal ctiyciim," — 3. Jotuon. Cynthia's 
 Revel*. 
 
 cit'-ied, a. [Eng. city; -ed.] Belonging to 
 or containing a city or cities ; resembling a 
 city. 
 "From viUofrea replete with n%^A asd eweaUng 
 clowiia, 
 And from the loathsome air of smoky eitied towns." 
 Drayton '■ Polyolbion, Song xlU. 
 
 cXt'-i-grado, a. A 5. [Fr. citigrade, from IM. 
 citits = swift ; gradus = a step, from gradior 
 — to walk.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Swiftly moving. 
 
 B- As substantive : 
 
 Zool. (;)/.): A tribe of the Arachnidans or 
 Spiders, so named for tlieir nimbleness. 
 
 " A upldtT which wna about three-tenths of nn inch 
 In hii);th, and which lu its general appeanuce re- 
 BfUiMi'il rt Ct*i'rrade.''—I>ar^'Hn: Voyage Hound tha 
 World led. 1870). ch. viii,, p. 160. 
 
 * 9it'-in-er, • 9yt-ten-ere, s. [Fr. citoyen 
 
 = a citizen, and Eng. suff. -er.] A person 
 bred in a city, a cockney, a citizen. 
 
 *' B«e civia. a cytunrre."— Wright : Focab. . pi 21t 
 " ourofloueninplonl— (llsponls toanerpuerend father 
 In (ind IVtlr bisclii.i>.? of Diiiikelil. au 1 to tin- ri-im-ru 
 ot tho t<iwne of Duukeld. the prlvlleee and liberties 
 
 fmutit to the blschoppis of Itunkeld and citinerig 
 hairul of hefolr. . . .*—AcU Ja. VI.. 160fl {od. ISH). 
 p. 313. 
 
 9i'-tm£^, 7*r. jwr., a., & «. [Cite.] 
 
 A, A B. As pr. par. £ partidp. a^. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C, As siihst. : The act of summoning to 
 appear before ajudge or court 
 
 9it'-i-zon, •9it-e-8eiii, •9lt-l-zeln, 
 * 9it-« sain. ' 9lt-e-zelii, * 9it-e-seyii, 
 
 8. A: a. [O. Fr. citcain, citwiin, citetiti ; Fr. 
 citoyen ; Ital. citta/lino. from ci7fd= a city; 
 S\y. ciudadano, trom cit«ia*i = acity.l 
 
 A. As substayitivc : 
 
 •LA member of a state or community, an 
 Inlinbitjint of any state or place. 
 
 U The " civis Roinamis." or Roman citizen, 
 had various and high privileges over foreiguers. 
 {Arts xvi. 37. i^S: xxii. ■2!*--29.) [Civis.] 
 
 2. A freeman of a city or municipality (op- 
 IXJsed to a/brd'jnrr or a sUii-c). [Fukkman.] 
 
 "All Inhftbltants within thewt walls are not pro- 
 wsTly cltit/nii, but only such as are caille<l frcenien.'— 
 R<it*rii/h: Uitfory of th^ World. 
 
 3. An Inhabitant of a city or town (opposed 
 to one living In the cmintry or engaged in 
 agriculture). 
 
 i, A tradesman. 
 
 " When he speaks not Itke a etttifn, 
 Tou flud falm like a soldier' 
 
 Shakfip. : rv>Hot. tiL 1 
 
 B. As ad). : Pertaining to, consisting, m 
 having the qualities of, a citizen or citizons. 
 
 ■• So sick I am not yet 1 am nut well ; 
 But not so eiiixru a wanton, as 
 To seeui to die ere aick." 
 
 Shaketp. : Cymbelint. Ir. X 
 
 citizen - soldier, s. a volunteer; on« 
 who is at the same time a citizen and a soldier. 
 
 ' 9it'-i-zen-eS8, c- [Eng. citizen ; fern. suff. 
 -ois.] A* female citizen. {Booth.) 
 
 • 9it'-i-zen-ize, v.t. [Eng. citizen; -iw.] To 
 make into a citizen ; to admit tothe rights and 
 privileges of a citizen. 
 
 "Talleyrand was cMzeniiad in PenniylTftnla."— T. 
 Pickering. 
 
 • 9it'-x-zen-r^, «. [Eng. citizen; -ry.] The 
 
 body of citizens collectively, the townspeople. 
 
 " He sided wiUi the magistracy not with the oM- 
 unr\j."— Taylor : Survey if Oerman Poetry. L IBfc 
 {Davie*.] 
 
 9it'-i-Z©n-8lup, 3. [Eng. citizen ; -skip.] 
 
 1. State, condition, or quality of a citizen; 
 the state of being vested with the rights and 
 privileges of a citizen. 
 
 "Admission to cilitentMp will expOM them at 
 covtrt.'— Palfrey- 
 
 2. The freedom of a city. It was obtained 
 by descent from a citizen, by being appren- 
 ticed to one, or by purchase ; it might and 
 may still be conferred by vote on distin- 
 guished persons. [Freedom.] 
 
 " 9xt'-6le, • 9lt-liill, • 9ithole, * 9ytole, s. 
 
 to. Sp. citola = cithern.] 
 
 Music: A musical instrument, perhaps a 
 didciraer. 
 
 " A eiUiU in hire right hand hadde sche. 
 And on hir heed, ful semely on to see* 
 
 Chaucer: C- T.. 1.9fll-l 
 
 9it-ra-<sdn'-io, a. [Eng. citr{ic), and aconitic 
 (q.v").J Derived fhjm the genera Ct/ruaand 
 Aamitum. 
 
 cltraconlc add, 9. 
 
 CH3 
 
 Chem. : P>Tocitric acid C5H6O4 or C-CO.OH 
 II 
 C— CO.OH 
 
 A diatomic bibasic acid, isomeric \vith itaconic 
 and mesaconicacidsobtained by distilling citric 
 acid ; water is first given oft" at about 175% 
 vapours of acetone and CO, then the residue 
 consists of aconitic acid : on continuing the 
 distillation CO2 is given off and itaconie acid 
 is formed ; afterwartls water is given off, and 
 an 4)tly mass is left in the retort, consisting of 
 citraconic anhydride, which, when exposed to 
 the air, absorbs moisture and crystallises into 
 citi-aconic acid, which melts at 80°. It unites 
 readily with Itromine, forming diliromi'yn)tar- 
 taric acid C8UflBro04. By the action of sodium 
 amalgam, a solution of citraconic acid is con- 
 verted into pjTotartaric acid C6Hg04. When 
 citraconic acid is subjected to electrolysis, it 
 gives otr 2CO2 and 211. and yields allylene 
 CH-i — C=CH. * By the action of hypochlorous 
 at i(i liClO, citraconic acid is converted Into 
 chlorocitramalic acid CoHtCIOs- 
 
 9it-ra-m&l'-ic a, (Eng. citric, and riujX\c\ 
 
 Having' the citric and malic acids in its corn- 
 posit iuii. 
 
 cltramallc acid, $. 
 
 ihem.: C5H3O5. A dibasic acid obtained by 
 the action of zinc on an aqueous solution ox 
 chlorocitramalic acid. 
 
 cU'-ra-mlde> «. {[Eng. citr{ic), and amidt 
 
 ^(q.v.5.] 
 
 Chevi. : N3(C6H504)"'Hfl. A crystalline 
 compound, slightly soluble in water. Ob- 
 tained by the action of alcoholic ammonia on 
 citric ethers. 
 
 oit-ra-tar-tir'-ic, a. [Eng. citric and tar- 
 taric] 
 
 cltratartarlo acid, s. 
 
 Chrm. : C^n^Oa. a syrupy deliquescent di- 
 basic acid obtained by heating chlorocitramallo 
 ai-id in a sealed tube, witjfi water, acetone 
 Cll3.C0.ClI:(, hydrochlorio acid and carbon 
 dioxide lieing also formed. 
 
 ait-rate,<. [From cifrC ic),- -a(«(C%«m.)(q.v.).] 
 ICiTKic ACin.J Citrate of calcium occurs In 
 onions and in potatoes, citrate of potassium in 
 artichokes and In potatoes. 
 
 boil, b6^; poilt. J6^1; oat. coll, chorus, 9liln, bench; go. prom; thin, this: sin, a?; expect yonophon, e^t. -xng. 
 >cian, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = ahun ; -tion, -slon - zhiin. -clous. -Uous. -sious - shus. -ble, -cle. Alc. = b^U opL
 
 1028 
 
 oitrean — city 
 
 fit -re-an, a. (Lat. cUrt(um) = a citmn. aud 
 Eug. adj. suff. -an.} Tlie same as Citrine 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 fit'-rene, c [Eng. citr{ic), and suff. -eru.] 
 Chem. : CioHig. Au aromatic hydrocarbon, 
 boiling at li38°. It is obtained from the riud 
 of Citrus Limonum. 
 
 fit'-re-oiis, n. (Lat. ci(rei/5= pertaining to the 
 citron.] Lemon- coloured, citrinous. 
 
 fit'-rio, a. [Fr. dtriqut ; Lat ci/nM = the 
 citron -tree.] 
 
 Cheni. : Of or pertaining to an acid obtained 
 ft'om the juice of the lemon and other fruits. 
 
 dtrio acid, s. 
 
 HjC — CO. OH 
 
 1. Chem.: C8H8O7 or HOC— CO.OH A 
 
 I 
 H2— C- CO.OH. 
 
 tetratomic tribasic acid, which occurs in the 
 juice of lemons, also in gooseberries, curmnta, 
 &c It is obtained by allowing the juice to 
 undergo an ini'ipient feimen till ion, filtering 
 and neutrali.sitig by means of powdered chalk, 
 after which milk of lime, the insoluble calcium 
 citrate, is precipitated, and is then decomposed 
 by dilute suljihuric acid. It forms white 
 crystals, soluble in water, and has an acid taste. 
 It is used in dyeing and in ealico-printing, and 
 in the preparation of effervescent summer 
 beverages. Citric acid fused with potash is 
 decomposed into oxalic and acetic acids, thus 
 CpHsOy + H2O = CgH^.Oi + 2(CH3.CO.OH). 
 Citric acid forms ethers. Citric acid 
 has been formed synthetically from 
 glycerin CHsOH.CHOH.CHsOH. by con- 
 verting it into svmmetricaf dichlorhydrin. 
 CHgCl.CHOH.CHoCl by oxidizing this into 
 dichloracetone CHoCl.CO.CHoa, which forms 
 with strong hydrocyanic acid an addition 
 compound, cyano-dichloracetone, which by the 
 action of HCl and H'.0 is converted into di- 
 
 CHXLC-CHaCl 
 chloracetonic acid * /\ This is 
 
 HO CO.OH. 
 neutralised by NaoCOj. and heated with two 
 niols. of KCN cyanide of potassium, which 
 rejilaces the 2C1 by 2CX, forming sodium di- 
 cyanoacetonate ; the solutiou is then saturated 
 with UCl and heated in a water bath, and the 
 citric acid precipitated by milk of lime as 
 calcium citrate. Citric acid forms three series 
 of salts with the alkalies, called citrates. It 
 gives no precipitate with potassium acetate. 
 Citrates of calcium, lead, and silver are in- 
 soluble. Citric acid, added to a solution in 
 excess, prevents the precipitation of ferric 
 oxide and of alumina by ammonia. 
 
 2. rharm. : Citric acid acts as a refrigerant, 
 and allays thirst and irritation of the skin. 
 Citrate of ammonium increases the secretions. 
 Citrate of iron and ammonia occurs in thin 
 transparent deep-red scales, soluble in water, 
 but ^most insoluble in rectified spirit. It 
 acts as a tonic, and is not astringent, and 
 is given to restore the blood to a healthy 
 condition. Citrate of iron and quinine occurs 
 in greenish-yellow deliquescent scales soluble 
 in water. It combines the therapeutic pro- 
 jierties of iron and of quinine, Citrat* of 
 potassium, a white deliquescent powder, acts as 
 a diuretic. 
 
 fit -HI, s. & a. [From Lat ainM(q.v.).] A 
 term signifying yellow, citron-coloured. It 
 occurs only in the subjoined compound. 
 
 dtrll finch, s. a finch, FringWa citrinella, 
 found in Italy, where it is prized for its song. 
 It must not be confounded with the Yellow 
 Aninier, Emberiza citrlnella, though both have 
 a yellow breast. 
 
 9it~rin-a -tlon, • (it-rin-a'-ci-onn. s. 
 
 [Low Lat. citriTuUU>.\ A process by which 
 anything takes the colourof a lemon or orange, 
 the state so induced, yellowness. Originally 
 a term used in alchemy, but still used in 
 medicine. 
 
 " Our silver cUrination, 
 Out cemeoting and fermrut-^tioD.* 
 
 ChaucffT. C. T.. 16.2M 
 
 yit'-rino, * 9it'-ryn, • 9yt'-ryiie, a. & s. 
 
 fFr. cifriu; Lat. ciirinus, from d/ru« = the 
 citron- tree. ] 
 
 A. M adj. : Resembling a citron or lemon ; 
 lemon-coloured, of a greenish-yellow colour. 
 " His D06e WM heigh, his eyen were cytrvne." 
 
 CAaucCT- : C. t . 2,169. 
 
 B. A$ substantivt: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A greenish-yellow or lemon 
 colour. 
 
 2. JIfin. : A yellow pellucid variety of 
 quartz. 
 
 " A sDeclea of crrstal of ui extremely pore, clear, and 
 fine tvxture. KriiriAlly free from flaws and bleiDislicA. 
 It is cvor (otmd lu a. long aod sJeud^r coluiiio. irre^-u- 
 larly heuuiKulAr. Mid t^rtuiiiAtvd by mi hi-xjui^-ul ir 
 
 fiynunid. It ia from oue to fuur ur llvu iucbt-s iu 
 eiiiith. This atoue Is very plentiful In the West 
 luiitea Our JewcUera bave learuMl tu caU It citrinf ; 
 aiid cut atoues for riuga out of it, which arc miaUikt^u 
 (or topuee."— ifiU : On l^uiU. 
 
 citrine - lake, s. A pigment prepared 
 from the quercitron Iwrk. It is a brown pink, 
 which is durable and dries well. (\Veale.) 
 
 citrine ointment, s. 
 
 Med. : A mennirial ointment, composed of 
 four parts of mercurj*, twelve of nitric acid, 
 fifteen of prepared lead, and thirty-two of 
 olive-oii 
 
 9it'-ri-noU8, a. {From Mod laX. citrin%is = 
 citron-coloured or yellow.] Lemon -coloured, 
 i-itreous. 
 
 9it'-r6n, s. Si a. {Ft. citron ; Low Lat. cttro. 
 from Gr. Kirpov (kitron); Lat. et(rewm (malum) 
 =. a citron or lemon ; citrus = the lemon- 
 tree.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The citron-tree (q.v.). 
 
 2. The fruit of the citron-tree, resembling a 
 lemon, but less acid in taste. It is a native of 
 Asia. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, derived from, or 
 ha\'ing tlie qualities of the citron. 
 
 Citron-tree, £. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The tree, Citrvs medica, which produces 
 the citron. It has short and stiff branches, 
 oblong tootlied leaves, flowers purple exter- 
 nally, and fruit generally large, warted, and 
 furrowed, having a protuberance at the apes, 
 with a very thick spongy adherent rind and 
 a subacid pulp. The Romans brought it 
 from Media, where, however, it is not now, if 
 it ever was, indigenous. It is at present culti- 
 vated in gardens in the warmer parts of both 
 hemispheres. It furnishes oil of citron and 
 oil of cedra. 
 
 2. A genus of plants of which the lemons, 
 citrons, and oranges are species. Order Auran- 
 tiaceae. (Craig.) 
 
 Fingrred citron : A citron with a remote 
 resemblance to the human fingers. It con- 
 stitutes the genus Sarcodactyhs. 
 
 citron-water, s. A water distilled from 
 the rinds of citrons. 
 
 Citron-wood. s. The wood of Callitris 
 quatlrivaivis, an Algerian tree, much used in 
 cabinet- making. 
 
 9it-ro-na'-tlon, s. [Citrination.] 
 
 9i-tre-ner-la, s. [Mod. Lat dimin. of Eng., 
 &c citroti (q.v.).J 
 
 Bat. : A species of grass, Andropogon citra- 
 turn. It yields an essential oil used in per- 
 fumery. It is cultivated in Ceylon. 
 
 9i-tr6n'-el-l6l, «. [From Mod. Lat. citroneUa 
 (q.v.), and Class. Lat. oleum. = oil.] 
 
 Chem. : CioHigO, boiling point 220°. It is 
 isomeric with camphor, and is the chief con- 
 stituent of oil of citnuiella. Citrnnellol unites 
 with bromine. forraitiga(iibromide*.'irtHigBr-jO, 
 which when heated splits up into water hydro- 
 broniic acid HBr and cjTnene CjuHn. 
 
 • 9it*-r6n-ize, v.i. [Eng. cition ; -ize.] To 
 assiniiea citrun hue, {Ben Jotison : Alchemist, 
 iii. 2.) 
 
 9i-tr6n-'wdrts, ». rl [En^. citron; -worts.] 
 
 [WuKT, ?u/.l 
 Bat. : Lindley's name for the Aurantiacese. 
 
 9it'-rul, 9it'-rule. 5. [Citrullus.] 
 
 Bot. : The water-melon {fitrullus vulgaris), 
 named from its yellow colour, 
 
 9it-rul'-lUS, s. [A dimin. from Lat. citrus, 
 from the colour of tin- fruit when cut.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants Iwlonging to the 
 order Cucurbitaceie. CHrvUus colocynth is 
 furnishes the drug Colocynth (q.v.). 
 
 9it-rfi8, 5. [Lat. citrus; Gr. «tTpo? ikitrosy] 
 Bot. : .\ genus of trees, the typieal one of 
 the order Aurantiacete. The leaves, which 
 theoretiailly are compound, are reduced to a 
 single leaflet, jointed to a leaf-like jtetiole. 
 The stamens are numerous, and irregularly 
 grouped into several parcels ; tlie fruit, a hes- 
 peridium, has a leathery rind formed of the 
 epiciiri> and niesocari*, which can easily be 
 separated from the pulp below. The eudocar]> 
 sends prolongations inwards, foiniing trian- 
 gular divisions, in whii-h pulpy cells are devel- 
 oj'cd, so as to surround the seeds which are at- 
 tached to the inner angle. The appropriitte seat 
 of the genus is believed to bctheinferiorranges 
 of hills in Nepaul and the sub- Himalayas, from 
 which it may extend also into China. How 
 many species are di.stiuct is doubtful. Lindley 
 and others think only one— the Citron {Citrvs 
 midica), a view to which the advance of Dar- 
 winism since Lindley's time will jirobably 
 direct increased attention. There are various 
 distinct forms in tlie genus Citrus, whether 
 species or varieties, viz,, the Citron, already 
 mentioned, the Orange (< itnis Anrantinvi), the 
 Lemon (C. Limonum), the Lime (C. Limetta), 
 the Shaddock (C. dccumana). Other varieties 
 or sub-varieties are the Seville or Bitter 
 Orange, sometimes called the Bigarade (C. 
 Bigara^lia), the Bergamot (C. Bergamia), the 
 Mandarin Orange (C. noHlis), Ac. [B£ROahot, 
 Citron, Oranoe.] 
 
 9xt'-ryl, «. [Eng. citr{ic), and suff. -yl (Chem.) 
 (q.v.). J 
 
 Chem. : A name given to the triatomic radi- 
 cal (CgHBOi)'" contained in citric acid. The 
 symbol Ci'" is often used to express this radi- 
 cal, as in Citric acid, Ci'iOH^ 
 
 9it -tern, • 9itli~em, 
 'git-tem, 5. [The n ii 
 excrescent, the word being 
 derivetl from A.S. cytert . 
 Ger. cither, sitter; Lat 
 cithara; Gr. KtBdpa (kith- 
 ara)=& lyre or harp ; Ital. 
 chitarra, citara ; Pro^'. 
 cithara, cidra ; Sp. citara. 
 guitnrrcu] [GurrAB.] A 
 musical instrument, re- 
 sembling a guitar, but 
 strung with wire instea<l 
 of gut. 
 
 "For grant the most barber- 
 can play ou the cittern." 
 B. Jonton : Vixton af DeUgh t 
 
 * clttem-head, 5. a 
 blockhead, a dunce, so cittern. 
 
 called from the cittern (itth CEirrtTRY. 
 usually having a head 
 grotesquely carved at the extremity of the 
 neck and finger-board. 
 
 • 9i-tnr, • 9y-tyr, s. [Lat. citrus.] A citron. 
 
 " Ciit]/r tre CUriu." —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "Now plaunted I scions of citur tree." 
 
 Palladiui. rtit 8. 
 
 9it'-^, * 9ete. • 9ite, • 9ltee, ' 9ltle, 
 • fltty, • ssrte, • 9yte, s. 4 a. [O. Fr. cite ; 
 Fr. cite = a town ; ItaL citta ; Sn. dudad, 
 from Lat. citatem, an abbreviated form n' 
 civitatem. ace. of civitas = a city, a state, from 
 civis = a citizen.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A large town or collection 
 of houses ; a community. 
 
 2. Spec. : In England, a town corporate, 
 whieh is the see of a bishop, and contains a 
 cathedral church. In the United States, any 
 town incorporated and governed by a mayor 
 and Corporation. 
 
 3. The inhabitants of a town collectively. 
 
 ^ The City : Tlie central or business part of 
 London, to which the juri.sdiction of the Lord 
 Mayor is confined. It is divided into wards, 
 and has a corj)oration consisting of a Lord 
 Mayor, 25 aldermen, and 206 common council- 
 men, entrusted with special powers in regard 
 to various administrative matters. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a town or 
 city. 
 
 "In the« no wanton ears, to win with wordi, 
 
 NurlurKiug tojs, which city life affurds." 
 LodjK: PUatant Uitt-jry <if Olaxtcu*. ^ |1610)l 
 
 1 Obvious compounds : City-bom, city- 
 dame, city-gate, city-life, city-woman, £c. 
 
 city-article, s. In newspapers the edi- 
 
 fate. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work. whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 civery— civil 
 
 1029 
 
 torial summary of and remarks on the tlnancial 
 and cumniercial events and ti'ausacliODS of 
 each day. 
 
 city-avens, s. A book-uame for (kum 
 v/rbannm, of which it is siiiijily a translation. 
 
 city-court, s. The tminiciiial court of a 
 city, <-nii.si>>tin:4 of thi- mayor, or recorder, and 
 aldermen (U.S.). (Webster.) 
 
 city-editor, n. in the United States the 
 editor wliu 8uperint«D<lB the collection and 
 claseili'-ation of local news. In Great Britain, 
 the editor of the B<»-called city article, a cuni- 
 mentativf Bummary of the commercial or finan- 
 cial uewe uf the day. 
 
 city -hall, «. A building devoted to the 
 mtes of municipal a<lntiniatration. 
 
 city -ward, s. & culv. 
 * A. -4s ,^■(^^.^■^ : A watchman of a city. 
 B. As adv. : In the direction of the city. 
 ^•V-er-f, B. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Arch. : A bay or compartment of a vaulted 
 ceiling. (Knight) 
 
 ^ve^, s. pi. [Ft. cive, from hat. cepa,ecepa^ ccepe 
 = an onion.] [Chives.] 
 
 ^iv'-et (1), s. [Fr. civette ; Ital. zihetto = civet, 
 or a L'ivet-cat ; Gr. ^aTreVioi' (zcijietion). from 
 Per. zahdil = civet ; Ar. zubuil and zabbad = 
 the froth of milk or water, civet,] 
 
 1. Comm. : A resinous substance, of an odour 
 like musk, obtained from several species of 
 caniivorons animals of the genus Viverra, 
 especially the civet, or irivet-cat. Tlie sub- 
 atance is set^reted in a pouch, near the anus of 
 the animal. It is used for a perfume. 
 
 "This 8ut)ittAnc« npitrunchoH In smell to mask and 
 amlwrgrla; It hiu a palo yeUow colour, a somewhat 
 Acrid tAAte, n cuiisisteure like that of houey, andaverv 
 •troni; arijinatic tKlour It is the product uf two smafl 
 qaadnipedsof thcgeQUs Viverra, ol which oDelnliahit.>i 
 Aala, tlie other Africa. Thi-y nru reared with tsndcr- 
 neaa, especially iit Abyaaluia. The civ.'t la contained 
 in ft SAC Hitiiat^^c) lietweeii the anus and the mrtd of 
 genemtion in each Bex. . . . According to 5l Bon- 
 &oK-Chnlard, it c«ntainB ft volatile oil, to which ituwes 
 Its smell ; some free ammonia. re»in, fat, extractlform 
 matier, and mucus. It affords by calcination an ash, 
 In which there Is some carttonttt^ and sulphate of 
 
 Ktash, phosphate of lime, and oxide of Iron."'— Fra ; 
 ct. <)/ ArU, Manu/aaturet, and Mtruu. 
 
 2. Zool. : The same as Civet-oat (q.v,). 
 Viverra civetta, an animal of the family 
 
 Viverridffi. of which it is the type. It Is 
 found in North Africa. It climbs trees with 
 faeility. Its food consists of small mammals, 
 rejitiU's, and birds, as well as roots and fruits. 
 It is sometimes kept in the n-irion whicli it 
 Inhabits for the snkn of the perfume which it 
 furnishes. Tlieie is au allied species, Viverra 
 Ras3<, in Java. 
 
 civet-cat, a. 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 Zool. : The animal that produces civet. 
 • 2. Fifj. : A beaci-ntcd dandy, a fop. 
 " So d..ai Platfry nilno : 
 And all your courtly Civer-ealt can vcut. 
 Perfume to you, to mo is Rxvremont." 
 
 Pop€ : KpUogut to ths Sattret. IH>iI 11. lM-4. 
 
 •9iV-et (2), ». [See def.) A rii.sh prepared 
 with venison or chicken, Ilavoun-d wiih onions 
 or garlic, [Civeb ; cf. also Civet i3).J 
 
 9I -vet (3), s. (Fr. di-e. civtUe.] [Chive.] A 
 plant. Allium Hchtenopnisum. 
 
 • 9iv'H5t, v.t. (CiVKT (1), «."] To scent with 
 civet 
 
 • 9lv'-5t-ed, 7x1. par. or a. (Civjrr. t-.] 
 
 9iv'-ic, " ciV'-iCk, a. [Fr. dvinut; Hal. 
 civico ; Lat, civicus = pertaining to a citizen ; 
 dvis — a citizen.] Pertaining to a city, or to 
 its inhabitants, government, or customs. 
 
 " Ateieic revel, pomp, and game.' 
 
 Tennniun : Death of IVellinffKm. 
 
 civic crown. 5. 
 
 1. liovHui Ant. : A crown or garland of oak- 
 leaves and acorns, given as a mark of jiublic 
 approbation to any soldier wlio had in battle 
 saved the life of a comrade. It was consiiierejj 
 nioi-e honourable among the ancient Romans 
 than any other crown. 
 
 " Behind, Rome',-* eenitia walta with dvtck croumi, 
 And the ^'reut father nf his country owns." 
 
 Pope : Temple qf Fame, 2<2. 
 
 2. AtcK : A garland of oak -leaves and acorns 
 often used as an architectural ornament 
 (Gwilt.) 
 
 " 9iv'-xc-al, a. [Eng. civic; -a/.] Civic. 
 
 " Civic'il crowns of laurel, oak, and myrtle " 
 
 Broume: Oardeinjf Cyrus. 
 
 fXV'-ic-al-lj^, n(/i'. [Eng. civicaZ,-Iy.] Civilly; 
 ill a civic sense. (Morley : Rousseau, ii. 185.) 
 
 5iv'-Jcs, s. [Thepl.of cim'cusedsnbstantively ; 
 cf. maihematirs, politics, &c.) The science of 
 the rights and obligations of citizenship. 
 
 9iv'-il, • 9iv'-ne, * civ -ill, o. [Fr. & Sp. 
 ciiHl : Ital. civile, from Lat. civilis — pertain- 
 ing to a citizen ; dvis = a citizen.] 
 
 A. Ordirwry Language : 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. Of or peilaining to a city or state, or the 
 members and inhabitants thereof collectively. 
 
 "God gave them lawfl of ciAt reglmeo, . . ." — 
 Booker: SccU-t. Polity, bk 111. S U. 
 
 2. Pertaining to any individual member of 
 a community or city. 
 
 "... either out of your natural, or out of yoor 
 cUHl puv/er."— Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 3. Pertaining to persons or actions relating 
 to private life, as distinguished from those 
 connected with war. 
 
 " Pair ehlne his arms ki htstory enroll'd ; 
 Whilst htinibler lyres hla civil worth proclaim " 
 Sheritltine. 
 
 4. Pertaining to matters or persons con- 
 nected with secular matters, as distinguished 
 from ecclesiastical. 
 
 " Unto whom the chief government of all estates of 
 this realm, whether they be ecclesiastical or civit, 
 dulh A^pertAiu."— Articles 0/ Jieliffiuti, art. 37. 
 
 * 5, The same as Civic (q.v.). 
 
 " With civile crownia" 
 
 Douglat : Virgil, bit. vl 
 
 II, Figuratively: 
 
 1. Having the manners or habits of a mem- 
 ber of a civilized community ; civilized, not 
 rude. 
 
 " That wise and etpil Roman . . ."—Milton : Ar*opag. 
 
 2. Courteous, affable, obliging in manners 
 or speech. 
 
 3. Courteous, not coarse or rude (applied to 
 speech or actions). 
 
 • i. Sober, grave, serious. 
 
 "Arfi-Hhablt 
 Oft covers a good man." 
 
 /leauni. and Ftct. : Beggar's Bush. 
 *5. Subdued, calm, quiet. 
 
 " Once I «iit upon a promontory, 
 And hciid a niennald on a dulphln'a luurk 
 Uttorinjt ancli dulcet and liannonlnnn hri^atti 
 That the rnde (tea grew civil i»t her mmg." 
 
 Shakctp. : Mids. A'i^/hfa Jiream, 11. I. 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Mil. : Intestine ; applied to a war waged 
 between citizens of the .same country, and not 
 with foreignei-s. [Civil war.] 
 
 " I*rosiior this realm, keep It from eivU bn^ls," 
 
 ^hakvsp. : 1 /fm. ('/., L L 
 
 2. Polit. .* Connected with, or jiertaining to, 
 the internal or domestic government of a state. 
 [Civil list. Civil service.) 
 
 3. Imw : 
 
 (1) Pertaining to an action in a private suit, 
 as distinguished from a criminal trial. 
 
 (2) Not natural, but only so far as relates to 
 tho rights or privilege;) of any jicrson as a 
 citizen. 
 
 " In CAM any eatat«> bo nranteil to a man for his life 
 gencrully. It may dcttrimuTi )<y his cifit death ; iw If 
 Bfl enter Into a uionaattfry, whereby ha li dead In law." 
 —Sir ir. Blaekstt-na. 
 
 (3) (See extract,) 
 
 " Cifil law Is doflned to b« that law which every 
 partliular nation. i.i>mni an wraith, or comumnlty. hiw 
 fntahllnhed jMiculiarlv lor Itself . . . now imm- iirii- 
 jwrly JIhIui^iIsIkiI ny tho name of munici[vtl law. 
 the term rrt-i/ la' * '"" ' -^ w-.. » .• . ... 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus d^stinguishe.^ between cirfl 
 and polite: "These two epithets are employed 
 to denote ditferent modes of acting in social 
 intercourse : j>olite expresses more than civil ; 
 it is possible to be cii'il without being j<,iite: 
 politeness supposes civility and something in 
 addition. Civility i& conlined to no rank, sipe, 
 condition, or country ; all have an oiijioriuiiiiy 
 with equaJ propriety of being d.vil, lint not so 
 with politeness, that requires a certain degree 
 of equality, at least the equality of eduejilion : 
 it would be contradictory for masters and 
 servants, rich and poor, learned and unlearned, 
 to be polite to each other, . . . Civility is 
 rather a negative than a positive quality, im- 
 plying 8ini]>ty the absence of rudeness. Polite- 
 ness requires positive and peculiar properlie^ 
 of the head and heart, natural and accpiired. 
 . . . The term ciri/ may beapjilied lignratively, 
 but politeness is a characteristic of real persons 
 only," 
 
 (2) He thus distinguishes between civil, 
 obliging, and comjilaisunt : "Civil is more 
 general than obliging; one is always cin/ when 
 one is obliging, but one is not always oliiigtng 
 when one is ciinl : compluisarice is moie (hau 
 either, it refines ui)on both ; it is a branch of 
 politeness (v. Citdl, polite). Cix'il regards the 
 manner as well as the action, obliging rei^iierta 
 the action, complaisant includes all the cir- 
 cumstances of the action ; to be civil is to 
 please by any word or action ; to be obliging 
 IB to perform some actual service ; to l>e c^m- 
 plaisant is to do that service in the time and 
 manner that is most suitable and agreeable : 
 civility requires no etlnit ; to be obliging 
 always costs the agent 8<mie trouble ; cum- 
 plaisuTwe requires attention and observation ; 
 a pei-son is ciinlm his reply, obliging in lending 
 assistance, comjilaisarit in his attentions ti-liis 
 friends. One is habitually civil ; obligituj from 
 disposition ; complaisant from education and 
 disposition : it is necessary to be cii-il without 
 being free, to be oblitjiug vithout being 
 ofRcinus, to he co'/nj'lai^'iant without being al- 
 fected." (Crabb: Eng. 6yiwn.) 
 
 civll-arcliitectnre. s. The branch of 
 architecture which is enijiloyed in the c in- 
 struction of buildings for the purposes of civil 
 life, such as private houses, warehouses, 
 churches, &c., in distinction from military 
 and naval architecture. 
 
 % For the different orders of architecture, 
 see Ohdfr. See also Column, Cokinthiak, 
 Doric, Ionic, &c. 
 
 civU death, s. [Civil. B. 3. (2).] 
 
 civil-engineer, s. One who follows the 
 art or science of eivil-engiueeriug. 
 
 Civil-engineering, s. Tlie science or 
 art of constnictin;^ machinen," for mannfa©* 
 turing purpo.ses, constructions, and excava- 
 tions, for general transit, as canals, dtn-ks, 
 railroads, &c. It is so called in contradistinc- 
 tion to military engineering, which is conlined 
 to war. Other branches of engineering are 
 mechanical engineering and sanitary engineer- 
 ing (q.v. ). 
 
 * civil gown, s. The dress of a citizen or 
 civilian. 
 
 civil law, .';. The law of a state, city, or 
 country ; ap}ij'oiiriaTely the Roman law com- 
 
 Sriscd in the Institntrs, C<tde, and Digest of 
 nstinian. and the Novel Coustitutioni^ 
 (Blaclstone.) [liouAN Law.] 
 
 Civil list. 8. 
 
 1. Originally : 
 
 "1. A list of the entire expenses of the 
 civil government. 
 
 2. The revenue appropriated to support the 
 civil government. 
 
 3. The officers of the civil government who 
 were paid from the public treiisury. 
 
 II, In Kmjbiml: Tho three meanings given 
 abovf became more limited in their extent till 
 finally they were confined to the list of ex- 
 penses, the revenues and the dejieudents of the 
 crown instead of the country. 
 
 % Originally it embraced the list of exiH'nsea 
 of the crown, what now would be called the 
 civil service, theanny, the navy— everythin;;. 
 
 ■I I'Yom the coiiqucit in a.i>, lOiUl Ui tl.a 
 Restoration of Monarchy in a.d, 1660. all 
 governmental exi)enses, whetlier those of iha 
 eniwTi. the civil officers, the army, or the navy. 
 now defrayed from a comnnm fund, furnished 
 partly bythc revenues of tlio unuold crown 
 
 ^>6il. bo^ : poiit, j6^1: cat, ^ell, chorus, chin, honph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expoot, Xenophon. es^st. ph - L 
 -dan, -tian = shon. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -0on, -^lon = y*'''"^. -clous, -tlous. -aious = shus. Vie, -die. &c = b«l doL
 
 1030 
 
 civilation— civism 
 
 lands, and partly by taxation, the sovereign 
 being loft free to spcnil the money with un- 
 controlled freedom. At the rest^»ration the 
 military and naval expenses, which during war 
 were necessarily great, were deemed extra- 
 ordinary, and were witlidrawn from the com- 
 mon fund, wliich was then approitriately called 
 civil, as distinguished from militjir>' and naval. 
 It supported the royal family, the judges, the 
 variuus pensioners, Ar. In 1830 the Civil List 
 was limited t« the charges required for the 
 sovereiKU and hie depeinifnts. On the acces* 
 eioD of yneen Yicluria arranRenn'iit was made 
 again regarding the Civil List, and in December, 
 \ki7, it was settled at £;is:>,(XHj. In 1881 it 
 amounted to £407,4G8. 
 
 olTll remedy, s. 
 
 Law: That given to a person injured by 
 action, as opposed to criminal prosecution. 
 
 Olvll servant, s. a covenanted non- 
 military servant of the crown. 
 
 Olvll service, 5. 
 
 1. That branch of the public service which 
 Includes the covenanted non-military servants 
 of the government. 
 
 2. The body of civil servants collectively. 
 
 civil service reform, «. Officers in 
 the Civil Service nf tlie I'tiited States were 
 appointed hy the President nr Heads of Depart- 
 ments until IMS.*!, when a Civil Service Ref<trtn 
 bili was passed fi'r the jmrpose of doing away 
 with tlie inefflciency resulting from tbismethiMl 
 and the jiolitical use made i>f it. This law 
 required that candidates for all except certain 
 leading p<isitioj)s sliould l>e sulyected to a Civil 
 Service Examination, and thoee who passed 
 best be appointed to thp positions, without 
 regard to political affiliation. The law h.is 
 worked well, tliough it has not been strictly 
 observed. 
 
 olvU State, 5. The entire body of the 
 laity or citizens, as distinct from the military, 
 ecciesiasli(vil, and maritime. (Craig.) 
 
 dvU snit, s. 
 
 Law : A suit for a private claim or injury. 
 
 • clvU-suited, a, 
 
 arrayed. 
 
 Modestly, not gaudily 
 
 " Thus, night, oft see me lu thy pale career. 
 Till ctril-§uite<t moru iipjieiir " 
 
 MUton: !l Pemeroso, Ul. 
 
 civil war, s. A war between citizens of 
 the same I'uuntry. 
 
 Tl The passage of the Rubicon by Julius 
 Cjesar, which commenced the ci^^l war be- 
 tween him and Pompey, took place in Jan- 
 uary, 49 B.C. The battle of Pharsalia, which 
 decided its issue, was on August 9, 48 b.c. 
 The assassination of Julius Caesar, which led 
 to the immediately succeeding uivil war, was 
 on March 16. 44 B.C., and the sea-fight of 
 Actium, which finally decided its issue, on 
 September 2, 31 b.c. 
 
 Coming to England, the first battle of St. 
 Albans, the earliest in the wars of the Roses, 
 was in a.d. 1455. That civil war may be sup- 
 posed to have extended to the battle of Bos- 
 worth, August 22. 1485, and the_aL*cession of 
 Henry VII.. in whom the Houses" of Lancaster 
 and York, the antagonists in the late strife, 
 were united. The first battle in the ci\il war 
 which produced the Commonwealth and the 
 Cromwellian Protectorate was tliat of Edge- 
 hill. Oct«il.er 23, 1042 ; that of Naseby, which 
 decided the issue, was on June 14, lii45, 
 though the struggle t-aniiot be said to have 
 finally terminated earlier than the accession of 
 Charles II., who was proclaimed king on May 
 8, 1660. 
 
 The capture of Fort Sumter, at Charleston, 
 in South Carolina, by the Sece.'ssionists, which 
 was the first military operation in the American 
 civil war, was on April l:^, 1861. The surrender 
 of General Lee to General Grant, on April 9, 
 lS(i5, and that of General Kirby Smith, com- 
 mandant of Galveston, on June 5 of the same 
 year, wtre its final scenes. 
 
 civU year, 5. The legal year, or annual 
 account of time which a government apjioints 
 to be used in its own dominions, as distin- 
 guished from the solar year, measured by the 
 revolution of certain of the heavenly bodies. 
 {WhewdL) 
 
 • 9iT-il-a'-tiO]l, s. [Ft,, perhaps corrupted 
 from civitiititwn.] Intoxication. (Cant.) 
 
 "Ion Ktate of eirHatioiu'—De Qnincry. 
 
 9i-vil'-i-an, s. ka. (Civil.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Or<L Lang. : One who is engaged in the 
 pursuits of dvil life, as distinguished from 
 one whose profession is war. 
 
 2. Law: 
 
 (1) A student of the ci\il law at a university 
 or college. 
 
 "tie chnngvA h\t commoner*ii gnwn fi>r th»t of a 
 eivUian.'—Oravei : Jtecollrcliom of shenttime. 
 
 (2) A professor of Roman law and general 
 equity. 
 
 ' 3. Theol. : One who despises the righteoos- 
 ness of Christ. 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining to civil life, en- 
 gaged in civil pursuits. 
 
 "A fourth of th<^ men had bt^en prevloiulf pused 
 by anuy or civilian Burgeons, "— T^mw, Sept IS, 16S4. 
 
 " 9iv'-il-ist, 5. [Eng. Civil ; -ist.'l A civilian. 
 
 "If as a religionist be entered Into Boclety, it waa 
 for a reason dilwreiit fmrn that for which, as a HfiUtt. 
 he invented a coniuioiiwealth,"— (Farfturturi: AIL <^ 
 Ch. and StaUf (Ist edit.), ix 8*. 
 
 9iv-il -x-ty, • 9lv-yl-i-tC, s. [O. Fr. cimlite ; 
 Sp. cii-ilidad ; Port, civilidode ; Ital. civiliUi, 
 from Lat. civHitas = the state or condition of 
 a citizen ; civis = a citizen.] 
 
 • 1. The position, rank, or condition of a 
 citizen ; citizenship. 
 
 * 2. A state of society in which the duties 
 and privileges of citizens are duly recognised; 
 ci\ilization. 
 
 " Divers great monaicliies have risen from bartiarlsm 
 to Hmtity, and fftlleu Agnln to ruin." — Davlet : Qn Ire- 
 land. 
 
 " 3. A civil ofllce ; one pertaining to a 
 civilized state. 
 
 "If there were nothing Inm&rrlage but mere ciriZ'Vv. 
 the magistrate nil^ht be meet to be employed Ui this 
 aervlce. —Bp. Hail : Catei of ConMcienc*. Iv. 8, 
 
 4. Politeness, courtesy, good breeding, and 
 manners towards others. 
 
 5. (PI): Acts of politeness and courtesy; 
 the rules and practice of polite society. 
 
 "Love tAUght him sliame ; and shame, «ith love at 
 strife. 
 Soon taught the sweet cieUitieM of life." 
 
 i)ryd«n : Cj/mon and Iphiffenta, 133-4. 
 ^ For the difference between benefit, favour^ 
 kindness, and civility, see Benefit. 
 
 t 9iv'-i-U-za-l>le, a. [Eng. civUi:(e); -able.} 
 Capable of being civilised. (Chambers.) 
 
 ^iv-il-i-za'-tlon, s. [Fr. civilisation.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act or process of civilizing. 
 
 1[ Not used in Johnson's time in the sense 
 in which we now employ it. The only mean- 
 ing assigned to it in th^ edition of his dic- 
 tionary published in 1773, tlie last which re- 
 ceived his corrections, is the legal definition 
 given below. [11.] 
 
 '■ It had the mostsalutary consequences in assisting 
 that general growth of retiuement and the progresaiou 
 of civil tzaiiott.'—T. iVarton. 
 
 2. The state of being civilized ; refinement 
 
 "... occnpied with taming the wild earth, and i>er- 
 foniiLng the functions of pioneers of civiUzatiati, . . ,' 
 —Sir a. C. Leicis : On the /njiuence q/ Authoritj/ tn 
 il Uteri of Opinion, ch, UL 
 
 % Ci\'ilization consists in what may be 
 broadly called culture in a nation ; and a 
 nation may I* considered as civilized when a 
 large proportion of tlio.se belonging to it have 
 their intellectual and moral faculties and all 
 their higher nature in large measure developed 
 and becoming increasingly so \vith the advance 
 of years. Before this can take place, a cou- 
 siderable amount of material prosperity must 
 have been achieved, between wliich and the 
 culture already described there are continual 
 action and reaction. 
 
 At present barbarism, semi-civilization, and 
 civilization are seen cimtemporaueously exist- 
 ing in the world, and the question suggests 
 itself, How has this phenomenon been pro- 
 duced ? In sohing it inquiry needs to be made 
 as to the original state of man. individuals 
 <:an move backward as well as forward in ctU- 
 ture, and it is axiomatic that those aggregations 
 of individuals chilled nations or races can do 
 the same. Tlie m:iss of men in this country 
 bflieve Scrijiture to have decided that tlie 
 ])resent population of the earth has sprung 
 from N'oahs family, and that he and his house- 
 hold were far removed from barltarism. The 
 contrary* \iew that the original state of man 
 was a barbarous one, an opinion generally held 
 
 by the old Romans, hns of late been re\-ived, 
 and has been embraced by'many Darwinians 
 and others. The Duke of Argyle has ably de- 
 fended the more common hypothesis, wliilst 
 that recently i-evived is strongly maintained in 
 Sir John Lubbock's "Origin of civilization " 
 (1S70X Dr. Edward B. Tylor's ''Primitive Cul- 
 ture " (1871), and other I'ublications. 
 
 Regarding ])rogre8sion in material prosper- 
 ity, certain stages tend to occur ; (I) a bar- 
 lioroua one, in which one feeds on roots, fmits, 
 and fishes, when these last can be caught with- 
 out eBfort ; (2) the state of a hunter ; ru) that of 
 the shepherd, in which, to avoid the uncer- 
 tainty of the Tf^sult in hunting, wild animals 
 are doniesticated ; (4) the agricultural state, 
 and (5) that of manufactures and commerce. 
 Regarding mental advance, M. Augiiste Comte, 
 in publications issued between 1830 and 1854, 
 iiiaintaini-d that nations necessarily passed 
 thiough a theological, a metaphysical, and a 
 positive or scientific sta^e. Littr^ in Franca 
 (1845), and Buckle in England (1857—1861), 
 ably and earnestly supported the same view. 
 
 • n. Jmw : A law, act of justice, or judgment, 
 which renders a ciiminal process civil ; which 
 is p*^rformed by turning an information into 
 an inquest, or the contrary. (Uarris.) 
 
 % For the difference between ciHli2ation 
 and cultivation, see Cultivation. 
 
 9iV-n-ize, v.t. k i. \Vt. civUtKer ; Sp. !z Port 
 civil imr ; Ital. cifi^i^zar*, from Lat. ciri2w = 
 civil.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To reclaim a barbarous nation to a state 
 of civilization ; to instruct in the arts of 
 civilized society, obedience to laws, and the 
 duties of citizens. 
 
 • 2. To admit as lawful in a civilized state. 
 (Webster.) 
 
 " IgnomlnlnuB note of dvQiting adnlteiry.' — JHU/m : 
 Doctrine of £Hvor<x. 
 
 3. To make courteous or polite. 
 
 " AH the arts of civilizing others render thee [ Bentley] 
 rude and Intractable; courts have tausht thee 111 
 m&nr.era. and polite conversation baa flulshed thee • 
 petianf ■— SM>\f(; BatiU o/lhe Hookt- 
 
 • IL Law: To render a criminal process 
 civil, by turning an information into an in- 
 quest, or the contrarj'. 
 
 " B. Intra/is,: To behave with decency or 
 self-respect. 
 
 "I civilize, leat that T seam obscene." — f^j/lvettgr: 
 The Latct, p. 1100. {DaviM.) 
 
 9iv'-il-ized, pa. par. or a. [Civilize.] 
 
 yiv'-il-i-zer, s^ [Eng. cimliz(e); -er.] 
 
 1. One who civilizes or reclaims a barbar- 
 ous nation to a state of civilization. 
 
 " He wTifl, moreover, . . . conceived under the light 
 of a cifiliurr "— Aeim ■ CVed £arty Roman Hitt. ( ISU^ 
 ch. vili.. §4. vol L. p. 386. 
 
 2. That which reclaims from savagenesa. 
 
 9iv'-U-i-zmg, pr. par., a^.ks, [Civilizf,.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act of reclaiming from a 
 
 barbarous state, civilization. 
 
 9iv'-il-ly, adv. [Eng. civil; -ly.] 
 L Ordinary JMnguaoe : 
 
 1. In a manner relating to the government, 
 rights or duties of citizens. 
 
 2. Politically, legally. 
 
 • 3. In a civilized manner ; as a civilized 
 being, 
 
 4. In a courteous and polite manner, cour- 
 teously polite. 
 
 " He . . . aakd them civiUi/ to stay." Prior. 
 
 • 5. Quietly, soberly, not gaudily 
 
 "The chanit>en wnre handsome and cheerful, and 
 furnished cii'iUif.~ — Bacom Ji'eut Alalanttt. 
 
 11. Law: 
 
 1. Politically ; in the eye of the law ; as 
 regards the rights and privileges of a uitizen. 
 
 ■■ Cipitli/ defunct before naturally dead."— f uWer. 
 
 1 2. By way of a civil action, not criniinally, 
 
 "That accusation, ^hlcb is publick. Ls either civillg 
 coinmenci-d for the prlvr^te Bntlf-fiicliou of the purtv 
 injured; orifice crimiiiallj', that is, for souia puollck 
 puniabuieut."— j1y/(jf>r. 
 
 • 9iv'-i5ni. s. [Fr. civisme ; Lat. civis = a 
 citizen.] Good citizenship ; devotion to one'a 
 nalivH land, or city. 
 
 "Those who had refused certlflcataft of cfri«m.'*— 
 Ixj'fr : Hist, of Modern Europe, vol. iv.. tk. vil., ch. T. 
 
 fate, f^t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt. 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who. son; mute, cuh. ciire, unite, cur. rule, fiill; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qa = kw»
 
 civitie— cladophora 
 
 1031 
 
 • ^V'-I-tie, B. [Lat. civitas.] A city. 
 
 •• AaikU-^ivut ciiH:Us."-iiCanVturtt: Ireland, p. 9. 
 
 •^iz'-ar, v.t. [CiZARS.) To clip or trim with 
 uzars. 
 
 "Lot iiioknow. 
 Why mine owu l»arbeT la uDblast ; with hlra 
 My pour dun ton ; for lb nut citard Juat 
 To Bach a tnvoiirito*t kIvm." 
 
 Shak'-tp. <t Urt. : THoo JftAU Kintmen. 1. 1 
 
 ^iz'-ar^, a. [Scissors. 1 
 
 •' An ..pemtlun t.f art, produced by a pair of eiwrt" 
 —awifC: T<il« <y a 2*1*6. io. (ed. 1705), p. 2l«. 
 
 ■ pize, 8. [SiZR.l 
 
 "If no niutioii can Hlter IxkIIw, that Is, reduce them 
 to Bijiuu other cize or flguro, then there U nuue of ItacK 
 to glv« them the die and Hifure which they havu."— 
 iireto : Cotmot'tffia, 
 
 CI, (ts initial letters, an abbreviation and a 
 symbol. 
 
 Cheni. : The non-metallic haloid element 
 chlorine. 
 
 * oloalck. * cslauick, ' olayook, s. [Etym. 
 
 doubtful.] (Scotdi.) 
 
 1. Piojieily the stjito of having all the com 
 oil a farm reaped, but not housed. 
 
 2. Transferred to the entertainment given 
 to the reapers. 
 
 *Olaar, s. [Gael, clar = a board, a trough.) 
 A largo wooden vessel. 
 
 "Tbo smokfug potAtoes were emptied into aclaar, 
 . . ."—ClaJK AlUn, L 7*. 76. 
 
 ol&b'-ber, s. [Ir. claJmr = mud, mire. J Milk 
 which has turned so as to become curdled. 
 It is called also lion ny •clabber. 
 
 Old.oh'-an (eft guttural), s. rGael.= a village 
 or hHinlet in which a parish cnurch is situate. 
 froTii clach, \i\. clacJtan = a atone, so calk-d 
 because said to have been Druidical places of 
 worshii>, composed of a circle of stones raised 
 on end. (Mahji.)] A small village or hamlet 
 round a chtirch. 
 
 "The Clactian y\\\ had mn<Ie me canty." 
 
 /lumt : Heath and Br. Bombook. 
 
 ol&ok, *olak, "olake. v.L k t, [O. Fr. 
 
 claaiuer ; Ft. claqiier ; O. Icel. klaka = to cry 
 out. to make a noise ; Dut. klaklun = to clack, 
 to crack ; Ger. krachen = to crash, to crack.] 
 [Chauk,] 
 
 A. IntranMtive : 
 
 1. To make a sharp, sudden noise ; to click 
 or clink ; to rattle, to clatter. 
 
 " Thl bile 1b Btif and Bohanp and hoked, 
 Tliamild thee clackei oft and longe." 
 
 (hoi and tTightlngaU, 81. 
 " It dacf^d and cackled louder." 
 
 Tennyson : 77W Oooie. 
 
 2. To snap with the fingers, (Fhrio.) 
 
 • 3. To discourse on, to chatter about. 
 
 *' Of the aecunde coorso now wylle I clake.' 
 
 Liber Cure Cocomm, p. M. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 1. Lit. : To cause to emit a sudden sharp 
 noise, to knock together, to clink. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : To chatter, tc prattle, to utter 
 ^oughtlossly. 
 
 "Unwclylied custom lunkes them etaek out any- 
 ihitm/'—Felfliam: Retolvet. 
 
 • n. Cnvimerce : (See extract). 
 
 " To clack wool \» to cut ofT the abeep'a mark, which 
 maku* it weigh Ughtcr . . ,"-~Jacob: haw Diet, 
 
 til&ok, 'Olalcke, 5., a,, &aJi'. [Y^. claque— tl 
 clap; iM. n. Ger. kUtc = n crack. Cf. Welsh 
 dec = a. rrack, a gossip; deca=io chick, to 
 gossip ; D\it. klak = a crack.] 
 A. As s^ibstantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 I, Lit. : Anythiug which makes a sharp, 
 sudden noise ; the nolso itself. 
 •2. Figuratively: 
 0) Jho tongue, 
 
 "Ton act euoh (coffrip'a ctack a-goIng." — Smart. 
 (S) Chatter, idle and incessant talk. 
 " Hut fltlU hiB tunguo nui on. 
 And nith ItB ovcrliuttnt; clack. 
 Bet all men's van upon the rack.' 
 
 Uutlvr: Hudlbra*. 
 
 XL Machinery : 
 
 1. The dappiTof a mill. [Ci.APrKn.] 
 
 "Clappe or W'iU« of a niUlo. Tarantara, batWu*." 
 ^Pnrnipt. Farv. 
 
 "Tuugiio Uk«acJa^ft<T.*— .<o;>AUri^, ia.-i9. 
 & A linll-valvo connected with the boiler of 
 a locomotive. [Ball-valve.] 
 3. A kind of small windmill sot on the top 
 
 of a pole to turn and clap on a board for i.he 
 purpose of frightening away birds. 
 
 4. A device in grain-mills for ringing a bell 
 when more grain is required to feed tin- 
 hojtper. (Knighl.) 
 B. As a(ij. : (See the compounds). 
 *C, As adv. : Exactly, to the minute. 
 ■• It that liad fallen In ofocJt."— AortA ; Bxatn^n., p. 
 63S. {I)avies4 
 
 clack-box, s. 
 
 Machincri/ : 
 
 (1) A ball-valve chamber attached to the 
 bodcr of a locomotive to ^>revent the efflux of 
 water in the feed-pipe. 
 
 (2) The chamber of a clack-valve. {Knight.) 
 
 * Olaclc-dlall, s. A basin nr disli with a 
 movable lid, by moving which a clacking 
 noise was made by begg;irs for the purpose of 
 attracting attcntiou. It was also called a 
 cla2>-dish. 
 
 " Lucio. WTio? not the dukeT yea, your beggar of 
 
 fifty;— luid hlH ubu wa.-*, to put a duuat In her clack- 
 dlth . . ."—Shfiketp. ; Meat, for Jtf*i*, Hi. 2. 
 
 clack-door, s. 
 
 Mfirh. : The aperture through which the 
 clack is tlxed or removed. (Kniglit.) 
 
 olack-goose. claick-goose, s. 
 
 Zool. : [Barnacle-goose.] [Claik (2), s.] 
 
 dack-mlll, s. ThesameaaCLACK,s.,II.3. 
 
 Clack-seats, s. pi. 
 
 Ma^h.: Two lecesses in each pump of a 
 locomotive engine. They are designed for tlie 
 clocks to lit into. (IVeale.) 
 
 clack-valve, s. 
 
 Mack. : A valve hinged to one edge, opened 
 by the passing current, and clucking back on 
 its seat by gravity. {Knight.) 
 
 d^k'-er, s. [Eng. clack ; -er.l 
 
 1. One who or that which clacks. 
 
 2. The clack or clapper of a mill, 
 
 3. A rattle to frighten away birds. 
 
 • cl^k'-et, 3. [Fr. claquct.] A clacker to 
 frighten birds. (Cotgrave.) 
 
 cl^ck'-ing, pr. par., a., & «. [Clack, v.} 
 
 A. & B. vis pr. par. & particip. adj. .' In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. A$ substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of making or cauaing a 
 sharp, sudden noise, a clack. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Chattering, gossiping. Idle and 
 incessant talk. 
 
 " Any thine rather than to we«r>- the world with hU 
 foolish clacking."— Bp. Ball : Jlon. qf IheMarr. Clerffy, 
 
 cldd, "cladde, v.t. k pa. par. [Clothe.] 
 
 • A. ^3 verb of the form clad : To clothe. 
 
 "tihall I clad me like a oomitry mnWlT"— Greene : 
 James IK. ilL 8. 
 
 B. As jxi. par. or jxirticip. adj. : Clothed, 
 dressed, coverLul, invested. 
 
 cla-dach, s. [Cleitach.] {Scotdt.) 
 
 " cld.d'-der. s. [Etym. unknown.] Some tenu 
 
 <jf (lispaiagtauunt, the exact meaidng of which 
 
 i^ unknown. 
 
 "Two InuB of Ooart men.— Yea. what then!— Known 
 
 cl'tUd.rn 
 
 Ttiruu^h all the lov/iu—Claddari t—Yta. catbullo 
 
 lovern. 
 From country madams to your glover's wife 
 Or laundreiw. CHi/ Mtitch. (.Var«i.) 
 
 did-en'-Ch^-ma, s. [Gt. KkaBiov {kladion) 
 z^ a twig, and tyxutia {cngchuvui) = an infu- 
 sion.] 
 
 Hot. : Tissue composed of branching cells, 
 as in some liaira. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 clad-gy, cled-gy, o. [Claoov.] 
 
 cla'-di-iilll, ". (From Or. KKt^iov (ktadion), 
 iltuiiu. olfcAaios {LUulos) — a twig, a brunch.] 
 Hot. : Twig-rush, a genus of plants, order 
 Cypcracew. The apikelets are one or two- 
 fl.'.woied, the glumesS -6, imbricated, the lower 
 outs empty and snialUr. Cladium Muriscus 
 (Piii'kly Twig-rush), which derives its English 
 lionk-namo from the almost prickly margins 
 mill kt'ils of the loaves, liicsu hitter l>eing 
 thrni.solves rough, is found In various 
 parts of England, beafdca being abun»lflnt in 
 fc-cotland. In Galloway and Suthcrlandshire. 
 
 cla'-di-us, 3. [Gr. K\a£ioy {kladion)^ dimin. 
 of (cAoios [klados) = a lirauch.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of H>Tnenopterous insects, 
 ferailyTenthredinida;. Tiiey have nine-jointed 
 ant*;nnse about as long as the bf>dy, and with 
 one side of them ]H-ctinate in the males. 
 CUulius digormis is found in Britain, but is not 
 common. 
 
 dad - 6 - car'- pi, s. pi. [From Gr. KAofiof 
 (kladns) = a brunch, and napiro? {karpos) = 
 fruit.) 
 
 But. : A section of mosses in which the fruit 
 grows from the e\tremifv of short lateral 
 branchlets, instead of bc'ng truly lateral 
 Examples, Sphagnum, Ussidens, &c. 
 
 Cldd-O-ear'-poiis, a. [Gr nAaSoc {klados) s 
 a twig, and xopTro? {karjios) = fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : Applied to certain cryidogamic plants, 
 wh'-je fmit is not truly lateral, but Icnninatea 
 in short lateral branchlets. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 el^dd9'-er-a. s. pi. [Fi-om Gr. leAaJov (klados) 
 = u branch, and K«pa; {keras) = a horn.] 
 
 Zool. : An order of Crustacea, sub-clasa 
 Entomostraca, section Branchiopoda. There 
 are two pairs of antennae, the larger pair of 
 some considerable size, and branched (see 
 etym.). These are used for swimming. The 
 head is distinct. Tlio body is enclosed within 
 a bivalve carapace. DaphnUi pulex is an ex- 
 ample of tlie order. [Daphnia] None have 
 been found fossih 
 
 Ola-do'-de-i. $. pi. [Gr. KXafitoSij? (kladddis) 
 = having many branches : (cAofios {klados) = a 
 branch, and «T5os {eidos) = form, appearance.] 
 Bot. : A series of Lichens, family LJchen- 
 aoete. It is divided into Bseomycei, Cladonieif 
 and Stereocaules (q.v.). 
 
 olqi-do'-di-iiiii, s. [From Gr. KKaSutSr}^ (fcta- 
 
 dd'U-s) =z having many branches : kAoSo? {klO' 
 das) = a branch, and «l6o« (eidos) = form, ap- 
 pearance.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given by Von Martius to a 
 kind of branch resembling a leaf both in ita 
 form and Its colouring. A familiar example 
 is the Butcher's-broom {Ruscus acnkatus), in 
 which it is cUidodia and not leaves fmni tlie 
 median line of which rise the small flowers. 
 The plant grows in Epping Forest. [Butcher's- 
 broom.] 
 
 cl&d'-d-dus, s. [From Gr. icAafios (klados) = 
 a branch, and 66ous {odous) =■ tooth.] 
 
 Palaont. : A genus of fossil placoid fishes 
 founded by Agassiz. Teeth belonging to it 
 are found in the Devonian and Carboniferoua 
 rocks. They are shaped like a central cone, 
 with smaller secondarj'-ones. The structure is 
 called HvBODONT (qv.). {Nicholson.) 
 
 did-o-dys-tro'-plut-a, s. (From Gr. 
 jcAdSos {kla(ios)= a brancli ; Sv<;{du3). implying 
 something bad ; and <rrpo<^o? {stropfiog) =. a 
 turning.) 
 
 Bot. : A morbid affection to which oaks and 
 other trees are liable wlien old and imperfectly 
 nourislie<l. It causes the tops to witherearlier 
 than the inferior branches. 
 
 cla - do' - ni - a, s. [Gr. kAoScoc (kladon), 
 dimin. of icAafid; (kloilos) — a branch.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Lichenaceffi, family 
 Lecideidre. The thallus is foliaceous or crust- 
 like, tiie first globose or button-sha))ed, pro- 
 duced at tiie extremity of a cup-shaped process 
 often scarlet in hue. Cladonia rangi/crina is 
 tlic Keindeor Moss (q.v.). C. jyyxidata has 
 lieeti prescribed in whooping-cough. ('. *<h- 
 guinea, a native of Brazil, is there rubbed 
 down with sugar and water and prescribed ia 
 the aphtha of infants. 
 
 ola-ddn'-ic, a. [From Mod. Lat, cladonta. 
 
 auil Kng, sutr. -tV.l Pertiuning to, or derived 
 from tlie genus Cladonia. 
 
 oladonic add, s. 
 
 Chem. : Ci^llis07, an acid obtained from 
 Chtdoniii rangijcra. It mclU at 176*, and 
 yields by dry distillation fi orci L It is 
 isomeric with usuic acid. 
 
 da-^o'-nX-^i, «. pi. [Prom Mod Lat Wo- 
 dvnia (q.v.), and mas. pi. sutT. -ei.] 
 Bot. : A trilte of Lichens, belonging to the 
 
 series Cladotloi. 
 
 Cla-d5plL'-6r-a. s. [From Gr. KkASty; (klados) 
 =1 a branch, and ^opw (7«ftofos) = bearing. 
 
 hSil, bo^; p^t. I^^l: cat. 9eU. ohonis. ^hln. benph; go, kern; tWn. this: Bin. a?; oxpect, ^cnophon. e:^t. -iiig. 
 dan, -Uan — ahf^n. -tlon, -slon = shiin ; -tion« -flon — rJiun. -tlous, slous, -clous = shiis. -bio, -gle •k'' ~ bol. gpL
 
 1032 
 
 cladoptosis— clam 
 
 Nam*d from the branched habits of the at- 
 tached tUtimeDts.] 
 
 Hot, : A gonus of Confenoid Algffi. Clcuio- 
 •phoTQ glomerata and crisfMUi, if really distinct, 
 are two spt'cies making lung skein-like green 
 ex)>anses of i-oiuiecU'd tllaments frequently 
 Been in fresh or brackish water, whilst C. 
 rujxstris, Uvtevirens, Ac. marine forms, are 
 often seen in masses on the sea-shore. {Grig. 
 & iknfrcy.^ 
 
 Ol&d-op-to'-sis, 5. [From Gr. kAoSo? (fc/cK/os) 
 = a bnincli, and irruxri? {fttosis) — falling.) 
 
 Bot. : A morbid affection of oaks, willows, 
 and other trees, causing dead branches to snap 
 ott with a Clip-shaped scar of verj- regular form. 
 
 Oliid-o-Bpor'-i-UIll, s. (Prora Gr. «Xd5os 
 (klados) = a branch, and a-nooa (spora)=seed ] 
 Bot. : A genus of fungals, order Hyphomy- 
 cetes, sub-order Deniatiei. It contains moulds 
 with naked spores. C. herbaimm is found here 
 and abroad in fniit as olive-patches inter- 
 spersed with green. It is found on deciiy- 
 ing substances. The round black spots often 
 seen on aitple-trees, iiear-trees. and hawthorns, 
 are produced by C. demiriticiaru C. depressum 
 grows on living leaves of Angelica, C. brach- 
 ormium on those of Fumitory, and there are 
 other species. 
 
 tdae^, s. pi. [Clothes.] 
 
 *ola£E^ s. [Cleave.] Cleft, or part of a tree 
 
 where the branches separate. 
 
 "There, ia the claf 
 
 C hranchy oak, fiu (me thp IreAd o' man, 
 
 The ring-aove haa her ueat, unsocial bird I " 
 
 DavitUon: Seaiong, p. 43. 
 
 4ilaf-fle, a. & s. [Clgave.] 
 
 1. As adj.: Disordered: as c^#e hair, di- 
 shevelled hair ; perhaps as having one lock or 
 tuft separated from another. 
 
 2. As subst. : A slattern, a slut. 
 
 Ol&g. s. [A.S. ciceg = clay ] [Cloo.1 
 
 • 1, A clot or lump of dirt. 
 
 2, An encumbrance on an estate. 
 
 " An' banded down frae aire to son. 
 But elag or cl&lni. (or ages past" 
 
 liatTuay: Poems, IL 644. 
 
 S. A charge, a reproach. 
 
 " He wss a man without a clag." 
 
 mtian : S. Songt, L 271 
 
 4. A bag. (Provincial.) 
 
 Clag-locks, s. pi. Locks of wool matted 
 or clotted together. 
 
 til&g, v.t. & i. [Cloo.] 
 L Tra-nsitive : 
 
 1. To form into clots or lumps, to stick or 
 adhere as dirt. 
 
 * 2. To load or clog with mud or dirt. 
 
 " The irown and bolas tn clay that claaffU waa. 
 The bud heklyt, and maid him for to paas." 
 
 Wallice: vi 452, M9. 
 
 IL Intrans. : To stick or adhere. 
 
 Clogged, cl3.g:'-git, 7x1. par. [Clao.] 
 
 t Clag'-gi-ness, s. [Eng, daggy ; -nwts.] The 
 quality ..r state of being claggy or sticky. 
 
 ''Claggok, s. [Eng. dag, and dimin. sufT. 
 ok — -oct.) A 'lirty woman. 
 
 " Claggnkia ded wiplock quhyl*.-— Zjmdewiy. 
 
 tdXg'-gy, a. [Eng. dag; -1/.] Sticky, ad- 
 hesive, forming into clots or lumps. 
 
 • clabynnlie, *^ clacliiiL, «. [Clam.] 
 •eiai, "clei, s. [Clay.] 
 
 * claik, v.i. [Clock.] 
 
 Olalk (1), s. [Clock, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The noise made by a hen. 
 
 2. Fig. : An idle or false report, 
 
 " Ami sure if that's iiae sae, the country • fn' 
 W»' leea. and cUiUc*. about young Ket aiid yon." 
 J/ori«on: Poemt, p. 19T. 
 
 daUc (2), clack. ' Clak, s. [Etym. doubt- 
 ful, peihai'S the same as dack (1), s.] A bird, 
 the B*'rnicle-goose. 
 
 " Restls now to spetk of the gels geuerit of the see 
 namit clakU.''—l!elivnd. ; De$cr. Alb., c 14. 
 
 olaUc - goose. 5. [Bernicle - goose.] 
 
 (Hdland: Camden, \\. 48.) 
 
 Olalk'-lie, s. [Scotch daik — Eng. dacfc.and 
 suff. -r« =i-rj/.J Tattling, gossiping. {Scotch.) 
 
 claim. * clame, ' clayme. * clesrmen. 
 
 iM & t. [O. Kr. darner, cUtimcr, deimer = to 
 call or cry nut ; Ital. ciamare ; Port, daniar, 
 from I>at. clavio.] 
 A* IntrausHii'e: 
 
 • 1. To cr\' aloud. 
 
 " Ujwu the. laay, I elatrms for heli>e."— ^'ii*in^t»*. 
 2. To demand as a right or as a due ; to call 
 for anything authoiitJitively ; to assert a 
 claim. 
 
 "Wo must know how the first ruler, Irom whom 
 any one c/i*i»u, cnmo by his authority. . . ."—!«€*«. 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 • 1. To call, to name. 
 
 2. To di-mand as a right or as a due, tn 
 refniire authoritatively. 
 
 " We ctai/mf this our heritage."— i.oni?ftife, p. 186. 
 ■■ Claiminff respect, yet waving stute. 
 That marks the daughters of the great" 
 
 ,Sci>ft : Jtokeby, v. 2'>. 
 
 3. To seek for, not as a right or as a due, 
 but as promised or assured. 
 
 " AUe called on that cortayse and cXaymtd bU grace." 
 E. Kng. Allit. Poetnt; CUannett, 1.09T. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between to ash 
 or ask for, to claim, and to demand. '* Aik, in 
 tlie sense of beg, is confined to the expression 
 of wishes upon the part of the asker without 
 involving any obligation on the part of the 
 person asked ; all granted in this case is volun- 
 tary or complied with as a favour : but o^k 
 fnr, in the sense here taken, is involuntary, 
 and springs from the forms and distinctions of 
 society ... To ask Jot denotes simply the 
 expressed wish to have what is considered 
 as due ; to claim is to assert a right or to 
 make it known ; to demand is to insist on 
 having mthout the liberty of a refusal . . . 
 Asking for supposes a right not questionable ; 
 daim supposes a riglit hitherto unacknow- 
 ledged ; demand supposes either a disputed 
 right [not always] or the absence of all right, 
 and the simple determination to have." 
 {Crabh : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 claim. * cUune. * clesrme, s. [O. Fr. claim ; 
 I.nw I.^t clavicum, from Lat. ctomo = to call 
 or cry out.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1, A cry, an appeal for help, 
 
 " No man answered to my cJame." 
 
 S}>e>iser: /*. V-. IV. 1. IL 
 
 2. A demand for anything as one's due or 
 right. 
 
 (1) Absolutely. 
 
 " Cbalaunge or cleyme. rtnuiirriofc."* — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 (2) With the prep, to before the thing 
 claimed. 
 
 "... bad as good a claim to royalty, as these.'— 
 Lockt. 
 
 (3) With the prep, vpon or on before the 
 ntime of any person from whom anj^hing is 
 claimed. 
 
 "... submitting to a master who hath do imme- 
 diate claim upon him. rather th^n to another who 
 hath already revived several clainu upon him?'" — 
 Su-ift. 
 
 3. That which is claimed ; as a miner's 
 claim. 
 
 II. Law : The challenge of a title or right 
 to anything in the possession of another. 
 
 " A deniaml ut nnv thing that is in the possession of 
 another, or «t the least out of his own; as claim by 
 charter, claim by descent." — Comei. 
 
 ^ To lay daim to (or for), to make claim to : 
 To claim, to assert one's claim or right to. 
 
 Claim'-a-ble, a. [Eng. claim ; -able.] Cap- 
 able of being, or liable to be, claimed. 
 
 claim -ant. s. & o. [O. Fr. clamant, pr. par. 
 t^f i-lamer = to claim.] 
 
 A. -4^ subst. : One who claims or demaii<ls ; 
 one who asserts his right or title to anything' 
 in the possession of another. 
 
 "Among those Waf ma n(# three stood preeminent." 
 —J/acauiu}/ : Bitt. Eng.. ch. xxili. 
 
 t B. As adj. : Claiming or demanding any- 
 thing in the possession of another. 
 
 claimed, pa. par. or a. [Claim, v.] 
 
 t claim. -er, s. [Eng. daim; -er.] One who 
 cluinis or demands ; a claimant. 
 
 " .Vn agreement was matie, and tlie Talue of tha 
 ^>>unil paid to the clairrier." — Sii* If. Temple: Intrt^ 
 duct ion to the Uiator)f of England, p. 29& 
 
 claim -mg. pr. par., a., & s. [Claiu, r.] 
 
 A. <b S. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -Is subsi. : The act of laying claim to, oi 
 demanding anything. 
 
 t claim -less. a. [Eng. daim; -las.] Devoid 
 ui n chtim or title to anything. 
 
 claip. s. [Clap.] The clapper of a mill. 
 
 " clair. ' Claire, a. [Clk.\b.] 
 
 claire-cole. clear-cole, $. [Vr. daif 
 = clear ; coUe = glue, size.] 
 
 1. Painting: A preparation of size, put over 
 any absorbent surface to prevent the absorp- 
 tion of the paint. 
 
 2. Gilding : A coat of size laid on to receivfr 
 the gold-leaf. 
 
 clair -obscure, s. [CLARE-oBscnKs.! 
 
 clair, r.(. [Clear.] To beat, to maltreat 
 
 "Yetl. knave, acknowledge thy oirence. 
 Or I grow crabbed, and so clair thee. 
 
 Polwart : Matnont Coll.. lit 1 
 
 clalr-aTl'-di-en9e, 5. (Formed on analogy 
 uilh dairi'oydnci, from Fr. clair = clear, and 
 Eng. audience.] 
 
 1. The power of discriminating in a mes- 
 meric trance sounds not discernible by pe^ 
 sons in a normal sfcite. 
 
 2. The exercise of this power. 
 clair-au'-di-ent, a. & s. [Clairaudienci,) 
 
 A, As adj : Pertaining to, effect>d by, or 
 endowed with the feculty of clairaudience 
 (q.v.). 
 
 B, As subst. : One possessing the faculty 
 of claiiaudicnce. 
 
 clair- search, ' clair-shacli, ' clair- 
 sho, • clare-schaw, ' cler-schew, » 
 
 [Gael, darseach.] A kind of harp. 
 
 " They delight much In musick. but chieQy in hariM* 
 and clnirthoet of tlieir owne (aahton. The Btriugs o( 
 the cfi(rifto««are made of braaae •eritti,''— M»nip«nnU : 
 ScoL Chron., pp. 5. 8. 
 
 clalrt. 5. [Clart.] 
 
 Clair-v6^-&ll9e, 5. [Fr.] [Clairvoyant.] 
 A faculty or power claimed to be possessed by 
 some persons while under the influence of 
 mesmerism. By it the clairvoyant claims to 
 be able to see mentally things concealed from 
 sight, to see anddest-ribe things happening at 
 a distance, and to discover thmgs hidden. 
 
 fOair-v^^'-ant (mas.). <diair-v^~aiite 
 
 (fein.), a. & 's. [Fr. clair = clear ; voyant = 
 seeiHg ; pr. par. of voir = to see.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to clairvoy- 
 ance ; claiming to be possessed of second 
 sight. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who is possessed of, or 
 claims to possess, the faculty of clairvoyance. 
 
 " ' Well— stay—let me see.* said Mr. Snell. like a 
 docile clairroyarU*. who would rtally not make a ml* 
 take if she cuuld help it."— niiiat Jiam^r, ch. vllL 
 
 *■ claiscli. * clash, s. [Gael, dais, das — a 
 pit, a furrow.] A cavity of considerable ex- 
 tent. 
 
 "And fra tbyne to the pwll of Moobo^, that ia to 
 say, the yallow pwlle, and sn*a wp the claucJi^. that ll 
 to say. the reyitke, haldand eist to the CorstaoA"— 
 Chart. Aberbroth.. F. 84. [ifaqfarl.j 
 
 claise. claes. clase. s. [Clothes.] 
 ** claith, * clayth, 5. [Cloth.] 
 *claithe, V. [Clothe.] 
 claith'-ing, pr. par. & s. [Clothing. ) 
 
 • claith'-man, s. [Scotch daitk = cloth, and 
 
 Eng. man.] ' A clothier, a woollen-draper. 
 
 clalths, s. [Clothes.] 
 
 *clai-ver, v.i. [Claver.] 
 
 ' clake. .''. [A.S, clcBC ; O. Icel. ^tteW.] A 
 fault, a blot. 
 
 " Oif that y« wel yum loken tn clake and saka"- 
 
 Ormuliim, 0.317. 
 
 • dam (1), v.t. & i. [A.S. clmmian ; IcoL 
 J.l>!ma = to smear; O. H. Ger. kteimjaJif 
 chleimen = to defile.] 
 
 A* Trans. : To smear, defile, or clog with 
 any clammy substance. 
 
 " He . . . made clay uf the spittyng and elammjfde 
 eley »n his eyen."— iryrf^e : .'"Wed H'orfei, it M. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To be sticky or clammy; to 
 stick, to adhere. 
 
 ■■ A chilling sweat, a damp of Jealousy, 
 Hangs on my brows, and cUimt ut>on my UmbflL* 
 Drydtm: AmphUrj/an. 
 
 fate, fSt. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot 
 or, wore, W9II; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, w, oe = e ; ey = a. au = kw.
 
 clam — clamor 
 
 1035 
 
 ^Vkm (2). r.i. & ( [Clkm.] 
 
 A. Iiitrans. : To starve, to be famished, to 
 pilii; ;iway. 
 
 B. Trans, : To starve. 
 
 el&m (3), v.: k i. fFr. clarncr: Lat clamo = 
 to try out. to make a noise.] (Clamour.) 
 
 A. Trans. : To cause a loud clang or ciiiali. 
 
 B. Intrnns. : To give out a loud noise or 
 crash. 
 
 Olazn (4). clauxn, v.i. [Glaum, v.] To grope 
 or grasp ineffectually. 
 
 ■' I h-wl not— lain loii? In tbnt poature. when I felt, 
 u I thought, ft )iAud ctaminffovtr the bed -clothes . . ." 
 — r/ttf Sfeam-boat, p. SOI. 
 
 ^'Ol&m, pret. o/v. [Clfmb.] 
 
 '■ Hit clam vcho a clvlfe cuhltea (yftone." 
 
 K. Kng. AtlU. Poemt ; CltawUM. 40S. 
 
 *elai]i, 'clanm, a. [Dan. klam ; Ger. klamm.\ 
 
 1. Lit. : Clauirny, stioky. 
 
 " CUim or cleymoua. OlMinotvu, viteonu.'— Prompt. 
 Parv 
 
 2. ^i^. : Ensnaring, enslaving. 
 
 "In vile and elan* eoveltliw of nxtTXJ'—iYycUffa : 
 BelfCt Worlu. lU. 29. 
 
 el&xn (1), 8. [Dan. klam; Ger. klamm..] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 1. A sticky or glutinous lump. 
 t 2. Clamminess. 
 
 "Tbe riam of death."— Car/j/?«: ^m^ Hat., pt L, 
 bk. v., ch. 6. 
 
 n. lirick'vuiking : A kind of rough brick- 
 kUn. 
 
 Ol&m (2), s. & a. [An abbreviation of Eng. 
 clamp (li), the name being given from the 
 tenacity with which the animals cling to the 
 rocks. ) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) A vice, a clamp. 
 
 (2) A pair of pincers used by shipbuilders. 
 
 2. Nat. Hist. : [Clam-shkll]. 
 
 B. .-I* adj. : Pertaining to thf shell described 
 o&dei- the subjoined compound, 
 
 clam-bake, a. A favorite seanbore mees 
 of clams bake'i in a hole in the grouD'i; hence 
 ft pii^iiic accuiupani(.-d with 6U<.'h a repast. 
 (V.S.) 
 
 clam- ell oiirder, «. A chowder of clams, 
 or a picnic at which this is the main dish. 
 
 olam-shellf s. 
 
 • 1. A scallop shell, Pecten opcrcii^arw, 
 2. The •English name of the bivalve shells 
 belonging to the molluscous genus Tridaeua, 
 and si'ecially of 7'ridac/ia gigas, which sume- 
 times nirasures two feet across, and a pair of 
 Talvua which weigh upwards of 500 ll)s. are 
 used iia a receptacle tor holy water in the 
 church fif St. Sulpice, Paria. The anini;il 
 weighs ab'iut twenty pounds, and is eatable. 
 (Woodward.) In America the name is applied 
 to several species of Uuionida; (q.v.). 
 
 oULm (3), s. [An abbreviation of clamour 
 
 (qv.)] 
 
 Betl-ringinq : A loud craah caused by ring- 
 ing all the bells at ouce. 
 
 *olam'-an9e (Eng), cla'-man-^y (Scotch), 
 $. [I,ow Lat. clamantia.] The urgency of any 
 
 case ; cither — 
 
 (1) As having a powerful plea of necessity ; 
 or 
 
 (2) As being so agp^ravated as to clamour, 
 call, or cry fop vengeance, with tacit r*^fer- 
 •noj tn Gen. iv. 
 
 ■ clam -ant. a. [Claimant.] Crying or beg 
 
 giii]^ cariifslly, clamouring. 
 
 * Ol&m-a'-tioii, s. [Lat. damatio, from clamo 
 = to cry out.) The net nf crying aloud, a cry. 
 
 "Their ItenttvO ci'innUioru."—Str T. Broiene. 
 
 OUim-a-tor'-OS, s. pi [Lat. damafnrrs, pi. 
 of cia'mator = a bawler, a noisy dedairner.] 
 
 Omith. : A nunio Rometimox given to a 
 Bub-onler of rasorial birds, called also Gal- 
 LiNACKi (q.v.). 
 
 • clambe. rn-H. of v. [Climb.] 
 ol&m'ber. ' clam-er. ' clameryn, 
 * Clom-mer, v.i. & t. [Icel. klainba= to 
 
 clamp, to pinch together; Ger. klammem == 
 to clamp, to clasp ; Dan. klamre =■ to grasp, 
 to grip Ilrmly. (Skeat.)] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To climb up any steep or difflcuit place 
 with hands and feet, 
 
 2. To creep, to grow by clinging. 
 
 " And the crueplug moas«B uid cUtmbrrini; we«d*,* 
 Tenni/ton ; Ttui Dying Swan. 3, 
 
 * n. Fig. : To rise up iirecipitously. 
 
 "As alle the cJamtteniruU dyffea bade clat«red on 
 hei>e3."— Sir Oawatne, l.TlL 
 
 B. Tranj. : To climb or creep over with 
 dilhculty, or with one's bands and feet. 
 
 " The kitchen mivlkin plna 
 Her richest lockratii bout lier reechy neck, 
 Clamt/'ritiS the walLi to eye hkm." 
 
 Shakf4p. : CcrioL, IL L 
 
 [Clamber, v.] 
 climbing. 
 
 The act of 
 
 tcliim'-ber, s 
 
 t'lamli'mng or 
 
 cl^m'-bered, clam-bred, pa. par. or a. 
 [Clamukr, v.] 
 
 " Among tbe castel cameleJi clambred fo thik." 
 
 atr Oawaine, bOt. 
 
 Cl4m'-ber-er, s. [Eng. clamber; -er.J 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who clumbers or climbs. 
 • 2. Bot. : A book-name for a plant. 
 
 (1) Sing. : The Traveller's Joy. Clematis 
 Vitnlha. The same as Climber, (i'arkinson.) 
 
 (2) PL : A name for Creepers in general 
 (Parkinson.) 
 
 " Upright Ctamberer, or Virgin'* bower, la aUo a 
 klDde of Uletnatiii."— Oorard . ilerbaU (cd. 1633i 
 p. 888. 
 
 Cl&mb'-i-dsa, 5. pi. [From Mod. Lat. elambns 
 (q.v.), and fein. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Eutom. : A family of Coleoptera, sub-order 
 Pentamera. 
 
 Cl£imb'-US, 5. [From Gr. jtXan^d? (k.tamhos) = 
 nmtilated.] 
 
 Enlom. : A genua of Coleoptera, the typical 
 one of the family Clambidae. Four species 
 are British. (Sliarpe.) 
 
 *clame, s. [O. Fr. claim, clam.] [Claim.] A 
 cry. 
 
 I knockt, but no man AUnsn-reil me by name ; 
 
 I cald, but no □ 
 
 a auawred to my clnn. 
 
 Hj^ruer: F. «■■ IV. X. 
 
 *olame, V.i. [Claim.] 
 
 1. To cry out, to call, to name. 
 
 " Nor all, thnt else through all the world U named 
 To all tbe heatben gods, might like to this be clamsd." 
 Sp«n»er : F. Q . IV. i. SO. 
 
 2. To claim. 
 
 * clamed, jxi. par. or a. [Claimed.] 
 
 clomehewit, cla\7-my-hewlt, 5. [Etym. 
 unknown.) Jamiesmi suggests claw my hewit 
 = claw my head ; but there is no evidence.] 
 
 1. A stroke, a drubbing. 
 
 2. A misfortune. 
 
 * clam'-cnt. a. [Fr. clamant; Lat damans, 
 
 pr. par. of c^tiio = to cry out.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Cr>'ing aloud. 
 
 2. Fig. : Aggravated, calling for vengeance. 
 
 " . . . if we had done DothiuK>tiilss — atlciut., iiothinti 
 of that hat«ful nnturf, and horrid belDou8n«H.t as lu- 
 dieiienalbly — calls for a clear aiid continued t«aUiuony 
 atcunet tho clament wickediiesji thereof.*— J/'M'ani; 
 Cont€itdin0», i>. 2. 
 
 * olam-eryn, v.(. & i. [Clamber.] 
 
 •' llitmirryn. Repto."—l*Tomitt. Parv. 
 
 cl&m-jiim phrie, clan- jam -frle, s. 
 
 [The first element is doubtful; the S.E.D. 
 suggests that the word is a humortius forma- 
 tion from dan, the second element being 
 Sc. dial, jampher — an idler, a shuffler, a 
 mockei'.J 
 
 1. A term used to denote low worthless 
 people, or those who are viewed in this light 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "*Aud what will yn do, if I carcim to tbntw the 
 koyH, or draw thn iHilta. or open tbe grate to sic a 
 clatyfait\,f rie f aAitl thu old dame •colBugly.~ — ru7M o^ 
 Jfy Itindiord. \. 173 4. 
 
 2. Freqiiently used to denote the purse- 
 proud vulgar, who atlect airs of state to tho.se 
 whom they consider as now far below them- 
 selves in rank, viewing them as more canaille ; 
 nithough not in<'Uidiiig the idea of moral tur- 
 pitude. (Scotch.) In this sense it conveys 
 nearly tlm same idea with Eng trvnij^ery, 
 when contemptuously applied to persons. 
 
 3. Clamjamfry is used in Teviotdale in the 
 sense of trumpery; as, "Did you stop till 
 the roup was done ?" " A' was seU'd but tha 
 damjam/ry." 
 
 i. Nonseusical talk. (West of Fife.) 
 
 'ol&mmed, pa. par. [Clau (1), v.] 
 
 ' clam-mer, v.t. & i. [CLAktBER.] 
 
 tclam-mi-ly, adv. [Eng. clammy; -ly.] In 
 ;i clammy, sticky manner. 
 
 CliLm.'-mi-ne8S, s. [Eng, davimy ; -neis.] 
 The quality or state of being claujiny or 
 sticky ; viscosity, stickiness.tenacJty. (Moxon.) 
 
 clam'-ming (1), a. &. s. [Clam (l). 5.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Clammy, sticky, adhesive, 
 clogging. 
 
 B. As svbst. : The act of sticking to, or of 
 rendering clammy or sticky. 
 
 clim'-ming (2), s. [Clam (3), v.] 
 
 Bell-ringing : The act of ringing a peal of 
 bells all at once. 
 
 " damming Is ■ 
 wblcb beiug dbU' 
 four bells, and ma 
 <)/ X^creatiun, 1CB4. 
 
 ben aach concord etrikes together, 
 
 true, tbe «i),-lit will strlkf bul aa 
 
 a melodious harmony." — !>chool 
 
 Of 
 
 cldm' - mine (3), a. [An abbreviation 
 damping (1!)^ Designed for clamping (f). 
 
 olammizLg-machine, s. A machine in 
 which an engraved ami hardened liie or en- 
 t;iglio is made to rotate m contact with a soft 
 steel " mill " so as to deliver upon tlie formeir 
 a cameo impression. 
 
 [Eng, dam; -ish.] Rather 
 
 ' cl&m'-misli, a. 
 
 clammy or sticky. 
 
 *cl^m'-mistl-ne88, s. [Eng. dammish ; -ii«s.] 
 The quality or state of being clammish ; clam- 
 miness. 
 
 cl&m'-m,3^, a. [A.S. ddm = clay, a plaster ; -y.] 
 
 1. Sticky, viscous, tenacious, adhesive. 
 
 " Bodies clammi/ and cleaving, have an «p|>etlte. at 
 ouce, to fullow another body, and to bold to tbem- 
 se 1 vea. " — £ a con. 
 
 2. Said of the perspiration or of a vapour: 
 Thick and heavy. 
 
 " Cold sweat, in dammy drops his Umbs o'enproad.* 
 
 [O. Fr. damur, clamor, from 
 : & crying out ; damo = to cry 
 
 cliim or. s. 
 
 Lat. clamor = 
 out.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. An outcry ; a loud and continuous sboat- 
 Ing or calling out. 
 
 '■ Revoke thy doom. 
 Or whilst I can veut clamour from my throat, 
 I'll tell thee, thou dost evU." 
 
 Shaketp. Lear, i. 1. 
 
 2. Any loud and continuous noise, a noise^ 
 an uproar. 
 
 " Here the Io«d Amo's bolat'rooi elamoMr* ••••e.* 
 
 AddUoH. 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 I. A continued and loud exprMsion of 
 dissatisfaction or discontent ; a populai 
 outcry. 
 
 "The cnn»eqaence w«a. as mlffht haTe he«n expKt«a. 
 a violent clamour . . .'— Macaulay : Bin. Sng., 
 ch. xxlU. 
 
 • 2. A report, talk. 
 
 "Thus the comaa Aamour Ifc* O otMr, L ti- 
 
 Cl&m'-cr, v.t. & i. [Clamor. « J 
 A* Transitive: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I I, To utter loudly and earnestly. 
 
 "Clamoured their ])iteuu4 pruvcr InceuAntlj. . . 
 'Giro us, O Lord, thin day our lUilv hreiul '." 
 Longf«ltotr Tiltrta^ 11 ts'at/t^^ Inu ; Th* Pottt 
 TaUiTht M-Try ttir^lt of KiUinpu^rth). 
 
 • 2. To address or salute with loud cries o» 
 noise. 
 
 • 3. To stun.with any loud noise. 
 
 " Let them nut come In multitude*, or Id a trtbuni 
 tlous manner ; (or that U to clamour coanMls, not t* 
 Inform them.'— /fur^'n - Kitayt. 
 
 U. Bell-ringing : To pull all the bells of a 
 peal at once, so as to cause a geneml clang oi 
 crash. Also called jtrxji*;. [Clam] 
 
 "Whon l<ells are at the height. In order to ceaaa 
 them, the roiicUtiun of tho strokei bttcomoa much 
 qukker than itefoi-s ; thli U oalled eiamourtng tbsic* 
 ~0p. Wardurton. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 L Literally : 
 
 hSil, hS^; poUt, i6^l; oat. 9011, chorus. 9I1I11, 1>en9li; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon« exist, ph-L 
 -clan, -tlan ~ shan. -tlon, -slon = shim ; -flon. -flon = zhi^n. -tlous, -«ioas, -otous = shus. -ble, -die, ^c = b^l, d^l*
 
 1034 
 
 clamorer — clang 
 
 1. To cry out loudly aod earnestly, to bag, 
 to pray for. 
 
 "And betns lo«t perhur^. Mid w»nd'ring wide, 
 Ulgbt bo supposed to Contour for ftKUid«.' 
 
 Cuiffper : JftedUu Alarm. 
 
 2. To be nol3y or clamorous. 
 
 "The crowd which tilled the court Uuehed uid 
 #Iawwur»d,"— Vacauiay : llisl. Kng., oh. xx. 
 
 n. fig- : To seek or beg for importunately. 
 
 " It was pnlnful to bear member after member talk- 
 ing wild iiiiDMnM about his own loasea, and clamour- 
 inff fur nil oMUtt«, . . .'—Mucaulay : Hist. Sng., ch. xlL 
 
 Ol&m'~dr-er. «. [Eng. clamour ; -<r.] One who 
 clamouia. {Archbish'yp Hart.) 
 
 clam-6r-ing,pr. par.. «..&«. [Clamor, ».] 
 A. & B. As pr. xtar. d ■pa.Tticxp. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As mbst. : The act of calling or cn'ing 
 out ; a clamor. 
 Clam'-dr-ist, s. [Eng. clamour; isU] A 
 
 cUiiiourcr. 
 Ol&xn'-or-ofts, a. CTjOw I^t. da morosrtts ; 
 U. Fr. clamoTtax, from L:it. citimor^ a calling 
 out ; clavxo = to call or cry out.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Calling or crying out loudly ; vocife> 
 ating, nuisy. 
 
 "Fntaupht to fear or fly, he henn the sovinds 
 Of shouting hunters and of c'amoroug htmiida" 
 /'ope : B'ymvr ; Iliad rxi eSOt 
 
 2. Causing or accompanied by a noise. 
 
 " He kissed her lipa 
 With anch a rramoroui smack, that at the pw^lng 
 All the church echoed." 
 
 Shaketp. : Taming of the Shrew, iii 2. 
 
 n. Fig. : Demanding or claiming anything 
 earnestly and noisily. 
 
 "Thi- 1«» KfowD clnm/tr^ii.t, thoiich silent lone, 
 Arraigns him — charges hiui " illi every wrririg," 
 Cowper: Truth, TBI 
 
 clam'-or-oiis-ly, adv. [Eng. claiiwrous ; -ly.] 
 In a clamnrous or noisy manner; loudly, 
 noisily. {Brou^ne.) 
 
 ' Cl&m'-dr-OUS-ness, .<. [Eng. cla,m(yrou»; 
 -t'f55.] The st.ite or quality of being clamor- 
 mis or noisy ; loud talking or clamour. 
 damp (I), s. [Dut. klamp; Ger. klampe ; Sw. 
 klamp = a clamp, a cleat ; Dut. klampa ; Dan. 
 klampe = to clamp, to fasten tightly ; Icel. 
 klombr = a vice ; Dan. klemme ; Sw. kldmrna ; 
 Ger. klemiJien = to pinch, to squeeze.] 
 
 1. Carp. .* A piece of wood joined to anotlier 
 as an addition of strength. 
 
 2. lirick-making : A quantity of bricks laid 
 up for burning, a space being left between 
 each brick for the fire to ascend. 
 
 "To burn a clamp of brick of sixteen thousand, they 
 allow seven ton of coals." — Martitner: Butbamiry. 
 
 3. Mining : A pile of ore laid for roasting. 
 
 4. Joinery : 
 
 (1) A frame with two tightening screws to 
 hold two portions of an article temporarily 
 togetlicr. 
 
 (•2) A back batten indented or attached 
 crosswise to unite several boards and keej* 
 them from warping. It is called also a key. 
 
 5. Ship-build in^f : The internal planking' of 
 a ship under the shelf on wliirhthedeck-l>eains 
 re.st. In ships of war, the il:unp i.s theplauk- 
 inj; above the ports, wliile Uml below them is 
 called the spirketing. (Knight.) 
 
 6. Ordnajice : One of the liinged plates over 
 the trunnions of a gun, usually called cap- 
 squares. (Knight.) 
 
 7. Mach. : One of a pair of movable cheeks 
 of lead or copper, covering the jaws of a vice 
 80 as to enable it to grasp anything without 
 bruising it. 
 
 8. ."Saddlery : [Sewi no-clamp, Stitching- 
 
 CLAMP] 
 
 Clamp-lrons, s. pi. Irons fastened at the 
 en'is (if tires to prevent the fuel from falling. 
 
 clamp-kiln, s. A kiln built of sods for 
 burniiijj; lime. 
 
 clamp-nails, s. pi Lai^e-headed stout 
 nails used to fasten the clamps in ships. 
 
 clamp-Bcrew, s. A joiner's implement, 
 on the bi-nch or to be attached to the work, 
 for holding work to a table, or two pieces to- 
 gether. (Knight.) 
 
 cUunp-shoes, s. pi. Heavy shoes worn 
 by labourers for rough work. (Nnttall.) 
 
 Cl&mp (2), 5. [Clump.] A heavy footstep or 
 tn-ad. 
 
 "Wi- 
 
 bcfu' taeketa I' the soais 
 
 O' brogg», whilk ou my bodv tramp, 
 And wound like death at ilka clamp t" 
 
 FerguMMon : Poetnt, U. M-9. 
 
 clamp (1), v.t. [Clamp, «.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To unite, fasten, or join together by 
 means of a clarap. 
 
 2. To strengthen a piece of hoard by fixing 
 a piece to the ends across the grain. 
 
 3. To patcli, to make or mead in a clumsy 
 manner. (Scotch.) 
 
 ' II. Fig. : Industriously to patch up accusa- 
 tions. 
 
 % To clamp up: The same as Clamphr, r. 
 (q.v). 
 
 • cldmp (2). v.i. [Clump.] To make a heavy 
 
 tramping noise. 
 
 clamped, pa. par. or a. [Clamp (1)» v.] 
 
 clamp'-er. s. [Eng. clamp; -er.) 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A clamp. 
 
 2. An iron instrument with points or prongs 
 fixed to the boots to enable a person to walk 
 on ice. It is sometimes called au ice-creejicr. 
 
 3. A piece, properly of some metallic sub- 
 stance, with which a vessel is mended ; also, 
 that which is thus patched up. (Scotch.) 
 
 * n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Used as to arguments formerly answered. 
 
 " They bring to Christ's .-rave, or such a meeting' as 
 this, a number of old ctamp--rM. pat h'-'tched?] a"d 
 clouted ajvuuit^nts, . . ."—Bruce : Lvcturet. ttc, pp. 27 -6>. 
 
 2. A patched up handle for crimination. 
 
 " Nowe he auppoaed he bad done w»h bia adversaryes 
 for ever: but Ins v I versa ryes were restless, aud so 
 found out a newe ctitnipi^r uppon this occasion." — Mem. 
 of Dr. SpcttUivood. p 6L 
 
 • climp'-er, * clamp-ar, v.i. [Clamper, s,] 
 
 1. Lit. : To patch, to make or mend in a 
 clumsy manner ; to put together clumsily. 
 (Ascham.) [Clamp tp.] 
 
 2. Fig. : To patch up false accusations. 
 
 •■ S' James Areskin nUso perce.iv inire he prevayled 
 notblnge hy clnyn/jerlnge with the hlshopp of Clogner. 
 he desjT^ t'. hu nconciled to the hishopp. "— Jfem. qf 
 Dr. .Sp'jtdswood, p 71. 
 
 • clamp'-er-mg, " cl&mp'-ring, pr. par. & 
 s. [Clamper, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As siibst. : Recrimination, abuse, 
 
 "... their own diWslons, of which his rtampring 
 bad been a principal a-an-'—Sidii^sf : .Arcadia, bk. v. 
 
 clamp'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Clamp (I), v.] 
 A, & "B. As pr. par. dt particip. cu^. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^lbst. : The act or process of fasten- 
 ing or uniting by means of a clamp. 
 
 Clam'-po-nier, s. [Fr. damponnier.] A long 
 louse-jointed horse. (NuttalL) 
 
 dam^ s. [Clam.] 
 
 1. A kind of pincers or forceps used to pull 
 up weeds, &c. 
 
 2. A sort of strong pincere used by ship- 
 wrights for drawing large nails. 
 
 3. Pincers of iron used for castrating horses, 
 bulls, &c. 
 
 i. A kind nf vice, generally made of wood, 
 used by artifici-rs of ditferent classes for 
 holding anything fast. 
 
 5. The instniment, resembling a forcei)S, 
 employed in weighing gold. 
 
 " The brightest gold that e'er I saw 
 Was gripplt in the clarrif," 
 
 !ihirr^fi : PoerTU. p. 3*0. 
 
 damyhewlt. clamiheuit, s. [Clame- 
 
 HEWIT.] 
 
 "Thinks I. an' I sou'd be s-ie guib na middle wi' the 
 thing th.it did n*o l^rak my ws, some o' the chitU 
 nii(iht lat a muuht at me. an' gi' me a elamih^uit to 
 Biilh me free coiuln that gate a^en." — Journal from 
 London, p. S. 
 
 clan, * clach-in (ch guttural), • clah- 
 ynnlie, s. [Gael. rt(n?i=offsi'ring. de^ceud- 
 ■duts ; Ir. eland, claim — children, a clan.] 
 
 1. A tribe or numl>er of families, bearing 
 the same surname, claiming to be descended 
 from the same ancestor, and united under a 
 chieftain representing that ancestor. The 
 clan system is essentially the same as that 
 existing among the -Xrabs, tlie Tai-tars, and 
 tiibes similarly situated. The clan aystcin 
 was said tahave sprung up In Scotland about 
 
 lOOS, while Malcolm II. was reigning, but tt 
 may have been ofgreaterantiquity. Inthe Act 
 20 Geo. II. c. 43, passed iu 1747, the legal 
 authority of the chiefs over their followers 
 wius aVwlished as a punishment for the part 
 which the former had fcikeu iu the insurrec- 
 tion which ended iu 1745 at Culloiien. Whilst 
 the clans flourished they were divided into 
 two. the clans of the bordi*rs and those of the 
 highlands. 
 
 • 2. Any number of pi rsons united in a 
 commou cause. 
 
 "They aronnd the flag 
 Of each hie factlou. in tlitOr st^venu clan*. 
 Swarm uopuloUB, unuum>iere<L" 
 
 J/Uton: P. £.,U.90L 
 
 ^ 3. A body or sect of persons, a clique 
 (used in contempt). 
 
 " Each bumpkin of the clan. 
 Instead of paving what he owes. 
 Will cheat him if Ui- uiu." 
 
 Cowper: The Yearly DUlrMt. 
 
 tclSn* V.t. [Clan, s.] To join or band to- 
 gether for a common purpose. {Man>el: Re- 
 hearsal Transprosed.) 
 
 *clan'-cu-Iar, a. [h&i. elanaUarius.] Clan- 
 destine, secret, obscure. 
 
 " Let ufl withdraw ail aupplies from our lusts, and 
 not by auy secret reserved affection give them clan- 
 ciilur aids to umiutaiu their robelliou.'' — />ecuy <if 
 
 * clan'-cu-lar-l]^, adv. [Eng. claitcular; ~ly.} 
 In a clandestine or secret manner. 
 
 "Judgements should nut l>e a<Iiiilnl9tered clancif 
 Utrly, ia dark comerv, . . .~SarruiB .- Serm., li. xx. 
 
 clan-des-ti'-na, s. [Lat., fem. of cUindcstin us 
 = secret, hidden.) 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Oroban- 
 chacete. 
 
 2. Chem. : A crystalline substance extracted 
 by ether from the tlnwers of Cland est inn recti- 
 jiora, a plant growing in the lower Pyrenees. 
 It is insoluble in water and dilute acids, but 
 is soluble in alcohol and in ether. 
 
 Cl^n-des'-tine, a. [Fr. dandestin ; Lat. 
 clandi^atinx^ = clandestine, secret; which 
 Skeat suggests ia for clam-dies-tinus = hidden 
 from daylight: dam = secretly.] Secret, 
 hidden, private, underhand ; kept back from 
 public view or knowledge for a bad purpose. 
 
 ^Crabb thus distinguishes between clandes- 
 tine and secret : *' Clandestine expresses more 
 than secret. To do a thing clandestinely is to 
 elude observation : to do a thing secretly is to 
 do it without the knowledge of any one : what 
 is clandestine is unallowed, whicli is not neces- 
 sarily tlie case with what is secret. With the 
 clandestine must be a mixture of art; with 
 secrecy, caution and manageineut are requisite : 
 a clandestine marriage is effected by a studied 
 plan to escape notice ; a secret marriage is con- 
 ducted by the forbearance of all communica- 
 tion." (Crabb : Eng. Sgnon.) 
 
 clan-dea'-tine-ly, adv. [Eng. dantlcstine ; 
 •lif.] In a clandestine manner, secretly, pri- 
 vately, not openly. 
 
 Cl^n-des'-tine-ness, s. [Eng. dandestine; 
 -ness.] Tile quality of being clandestine ; 
 secrecy, privacy, concealment. 
 
 * clan-des-tiin'-i-ty, s. [Lat^ dandestiiiua 
 = clandestine.] Clandesliueness, secrecy, 
 concealment. 
 
 " Clandettintfy And disparity do not void a marriage, 
 hut only make the proof more difllcult."— Ap. titiUing' 
 fleet : MUcelt. Speeai in I63J. p. 8T. 
 
 clang, v.t. & i, [Lat. clango = to make a loud 
 noise ; Gr. KAayy^ (Jdange) = a clang or loud 
 noise ; «Aa^'(u (kUl:o) = to clash, to clang, to 
 make a loud noise.] 
 
 A. Trans. ; To strike together bo as to cause 
 a clang or sharp ringing sound. 
 
 •■Tin- Berce Curctea , . , tfiKl tumultuous 
 Theil mystic daticf, and clany-d thelrHOuii<liiii,'arma,'* 
 Prior : J-'irtt llyitn uf C'tHmnnJuU. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To emit a sharp ringing sound. 
 
 clang, s. [Clano, r.] 
 
 1. On.'. Lang. : A sharp, clear ringing noise, 
 as of two pieces of metal struck sharply 
 together. 
 
 " The vale with loud apphiuses rang. 
 The Ladiea" Rock sent hack the clang." 
 
 ticott: The Lady af the LaU, ▼. M 
 
 2. Music: 
 
 (1) Timbre, quality of tone. 
 
 (2) The peculiar singing noise or din pKK 
 du(;ed by the clash ut metals or the blast 
 of loud wind instruments. (Stainer <£ Barrett.) 
 
 f&te. fSkt, tare, amidst, what, f&Il, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. thdre ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Sjrrian. sd, o3 = o; ey — a. qu = kw.
 
 ©lAng, pret 0/ V. [Clino.] 
 el&ng'-lng, pr. par., a., &. a. [Clano, v.] 
 
 A. «!Il B. As pr. par. A •pariicip. a4j. '• (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Asmhst.: A sharp ringing noise, a clang. 
 
 "And Bitting mufflwl In (tirk k-avca, yuu hear 
 Tha windy r(.i.ti;.-ii^of tli- miuaUr clock. 
 
 Tennyton: Tho Uurdoner'i Daughter. 
 
 Ol&ng'-or, 6. {Ft . clangeur ; Lat. clangor = 
 a noise.] A sharp ringing sound, a clang. 
 
 " A» the IrngtheDed elaugoiirt (lie, 
 aiowlj opM tho iron door !" 
 
 Seott : FrederieJc and AttCS. 
 
 t Olingr'-or* v.i. [Clangor, s.] To dang. 
 
 "At I'lu-l* all Bteerica aro clanii<mrinj/."—Cartyle: 
 Frtfnch Rev., pL 111., lik. L, ch. i. 
 
 f ol^ng'-or-ofiji^ a. [Low Lat. clangoroma, 
 In.Tii clnn-jnr = A noise.] Causing a sharp 
 ringing noise, clanging. 
 
 " The cliinijaroxta houimcr ifl tho tongue, _ 
 Thla way. that way, ImmU-ii und iw nni:." 
 
 LongfflUTw : The fitj-h-n Legend, VL 
 
 t 0l&ngr'-^''-OU»-ly, ody- [Kng. clangorous; 
 -ly.] In a cUngoroua or clatit^iiig luunuer. 
 
 • ol^ng^-oiia. a. [Fr. dangeux.] Causing a 
 clanj;, clangoroiLS. 
 
 "We do not obaerve the cranea, and hlrda of I'm^ 
 Deck!!, have auy munlcal. but harah and clatig-ti'» 
 
 OlSJOg'-U-la, s. [A diniin. aubst. from Lat. 
 cUingo == to clang, to resound.] 
 
 Oniith. : A genus nf natatorial birds, family 
 Anatidifi. It containa the Gcldeu-eyes. The 
 most typical one of these, tho Common 
 GoUlcii-cyc, or Garrot, is called by Yarrell 
 Fuligula dangula. It is found iu Britaiu. C. 
 aWeola is the Spirit Duck of the fur regions of 
 North AuieriL-a. 
 
 ol&n-j&m'-firay, s. [Clamjamphrie.] A 
 disreputable tamily, race, or tribe. {Scotch.) 
 
 "We maun bo olf like whlttretn before the whule 
 dan'ani/r-tj/im dnun iiiwn uii— the roat o' them wUl no 
 be far on.~—ScoCi .- Ouy Alaniiering, ch. xxlil. 
 
 Ol&nk, 3. (Dut. klank = a ringing souikI.] 
 
 1. A shan> dngiiig sound, as of two pieces 
 of metiil struck together. 
 
 2. A sharp blow that causes a noise. 
 
 "Some raium'd their nurldlea «d' a eMnk." 
 
 Ratmay : Poeint, 1. 280. 
 
 3. A catch, a hasty hold taken of any 
 object. 
 
 Ol ftnlt , v.t ki. [Clang, v.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To strike together so an to cause a clank 
 or sharp ringing noise. 
 
 "... offlcera and their etAflk in full uniform, 
 iianking their epiire . . ."—»'. S. RuueU: Crimtan 
 War. ch vL 
 
 • 2. To give a sharp stroke. 
 
 " He elanJuft Plercy ower the head 
 A deep wound atid a mir." 
 
 MUittrrlty, Border, 111. 20, * p. 2L 
 
 • 3. To throw 80 aa to cause a loud noise. 
 
 " I^ialnK ft little Hebrew bible from hU belt and 
 Clatiking it duwii uu the board . . . "^SieloiU: MS., 
 p. *T. 
 
 • 4. Rejlexively : To seat oneself hastily, and 
 nther iiuisily. 
 
 " Lat'a ctanJt oanel' ayout the nre." 
 
 Turra4 : PoemM. p. isa 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To give out a sharp or clanking noise ; to 
 ■omul with a clank. 
 
 •2. To sit down In a hurried and noisy 
 way. 
 
 "And (ortliwlth thou they a' di>wn c^lnt. 
 
 Tht Hartt Jiig. st. 1&. 
 
 If To dank down: 
 
 0) Trans. : To throw down with a shrill 
 sharp noise. (Srotch.) (Melinll.) 
 
 (•2) [ntruns: To sit down In a hurried and 
 noisy way. 
 
 lfl&nk'-ing» jtr. par.» a,, & a. [Clank, v.] 
 A- .V B. As pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (Seo 
 the vrrb), 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of causing a clank ; a 
 
 clank. 
 
 ♦ olAiik'-less, a. [Eng. clank; -Ifss.] With- 
 out u I'Uiiik : not causing a clunlting noise. 
 
 " Iju. tho Mi^ll now wiirk* around tliM*. 
 And the ct-mklfiu ehitkn hnlb bound thee." 
 
 /tjfr.,11 : .Uitufr^d, 1. 1. 
 
 • olan-lloho. • olon-ly, • olan-lyche, o. 
 
 Clkanly.] 
 
 ' A cofer cloaed of ttwe, rfan/yeft planf^" 
 
 A', Jing AUU. Putin*; Ct*nntuu. *lO. 
 
 clang— clap 
 
 Cl&n'nodt clan '-nit, a. [CUm; -td.] Of or 
 belonging to a clan or tribe. 
 
 "... be ouy c«ut«ne of clan or t>e ony vther cbltiniC 
 nuui . . .'—AcCi Jo. ri., 1&S7 (ed. ISltJ. p. Ml. 
 
 *clan-nes, 5. [Cleannkss.] 
 
 cliin'-nish, a. [Eng. dan; ■ish.'\ United 
 closely together aa the members of a clan ; of 
 or pertaining to a clan ; according to the 
 system or principles of clanship. 
 
 "The Intemiil urgaiilzatlon ot Merr U easentUlIy 
 cUinnUh."— Daily Jfewt. Aug. 36, 1»81. 
 
 clan'-nish-ly, adv. [Eng. clannish; 'ly.] In 
 a clannish manner; after the manner of a clan. 
 
 Cl&n'-nish-neSS, s. [Kng, davnish; -ness.] 
 rhetjuality of being <:lanni.sh, or united eloscly 
 together; a disposition to unite as members 
 of a clan. 
 
 ' clause, v.t. [Cleansg.] 
 
 cl^n''Sh!p» s. [Eng. dan ; -ship.] The system 
 or st.'ite of clans; the state of being united 
 together as a chui. {Pennant.) 
 
 Cliin^'-man, s. [Eng. den, and man.] One of 
 a (Ian or family. {Edin, Rev.) 
 
 clap (I), *clappe, 'clappyn, v.t. & i. [Icel. 
 khippa =- to pat. to clap the hands ; Sw. 
 klajypa: Ger. & Out. klapptn ; Maw. klappe ; 
 O. H. Ger. chla/oti ; M. H. Ger. klajfen = to 
 clap, to strike together.] 
 
 A« Transitive : 
 
 I. Literally ; 
 
 1. To rttrike. to hit. 
 
 " Who thrust him In the hollows of his arm. 
 And clapC him on tho haudH aud uti t\ni cheeks 
 Like one tliat loved him." 
 
 Tennyaon : D<jra. 
 
 2. To strike quickly and sharply together, 
 so as to cause a sharp noise. 
 
 " And ahlnUiK eotira, and clapt her wings abora" 
 Pope : Ilomer't Iliad, bk. U„ I. 1211. 
 
 3. To strike the hands together. 
 
 (1) In applause, expressive of admiration, 
 pleasure, or approval. 
 
 "O clap your hands, all ye people . . ."—P$a!m 
 ilvll. I. 
 
 * (2) In contempt, d<?rision, or disgust. 
 
 " All that pass by clap their hands at thee . . ." — 
 Lam. IL 15. 
 
 " (3) In conflrmatioa of a bargain. [Clap 
 
 UP.] 
 
 "To clap hAndaand a bargain." 
 
 SftLi(tc.'/i, ; henry V.,T.Z 
 
 4. To push or shut with violence. 
 »(1) Absolutely: 
 
 "The angry iiiuae thus alnga thee forth. 
 And cUipt the gate biliind thi-e." 
 
 Oowp<rr . On a HUchlevoui BuU. 
 
 (2) With the adverb to : 
 
 " HoBtess, clap to the doorv." 
 
 Shaketp. : 1 t/9nry I^-. 11- *■ 
 
 5. To apply one thing to another hastily or 
 violently, but without any noise necessarily 
 reiulting from the collision. 
 
 " If you leave some Bp*^® emptv fur the air, then clap 
 your fiMid upon the mouth of the vetBel, . . ."—Ray : 
 On the Creatioti. 
 
 6. To place or put hastily or with force. 
 
 " Francis, laaghlng, chivl his hand 
 On Evt-rard'B shoulder, with " I hold by him' " 
 Tennyton: The £ pie, 
 
 7. To place, to flx, to add. 
 
 '■ RAT.'ir-uittkeni generally clap & small l>ar of Venice 
 eteul l>etwc«ii two bhiiiU baTB of Flemish stoeL"— 
 ifoxufi; Mechcmiical ExereitM. 
 
 8. To press down. [Scotch.) 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To applaud. 
 
 " This hiuid hath made him proad with clapptn9h\m." 
 Sfca*.«»p. : McK 11., t. 6. 
 
 2. To add, to apply. 
 
 "By having their minds yet In their perfect freedom 
 and In.mruriuicy, they puntue truth tho better, having 
 Oi) bias yet clapped on to mlslwul them."— /»oc*» 
 
 • 3. To utter hastily. 
 
 "All that then herent thon shalt telle 
 And cf«pM It out »» doth a be Ho." 
 
 aover : C. A.. IL 3«X 
 
 B. Intninsitivt : 
 L Literally : 
 
 • I. To make a loud noise. 
 " I etappe. I make noyse. as the clapper of a myU. ■"— 
 
 raltgrave. 
 
 • 2. To knock loudly. 
 
 3. To applaud by striking the hands together. 
 • 4. To hit. 
 
 "A" wouhl havocMp;!*'^ 1' tho clout at twelve soore." 
 Shaketp. : 1 Henry /I .. HI. t. 
 
 1035 
 
 t 5. To move quickly, to close with a noiM 
 or bang. 
 
 " Every door flew open 
 T ndtult my entmncf, and Uien clapt behind ma. 
 To bar my KoUig buck." Orydvt^ 
 
 6. To lie Hat or close. 
 
 "A sheep was ol«wrved— to bff*Tbcted with braxy. 
 —The wool was not clapped, but the eye was languid. 
 —Prite Kttayt, Uighl. Soc Hoot., IIL \3.'>. 
 
 7. To couch, t«i lie down ; generally applied 
 to a hare in regard to its form or seat, and 
 conveying the idea of the purpose of conceal- 
 ment. 
 
 8. To stop, to halt. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 • 1. To chatter, to talk idly and inces- 
 santly. 
 
 " Jaunclyug Is whan a man speklth to moche be(om 
 folk and claypith as a mllle."— CAatMwr." Parmn'i 
 Tale. 
 
 2. To move briskly or nimbly ; to enter 
 upon a thing with aUtcrity or briskness. 
 
 "Come, a song. 
 Shall we clap Into "t roundly, without saylna we an 
 hoarse." Shaketp. : Ai you Like it, V. & 
 
 H To dap hands : 
 
 1. Lit.: [Clai'(I). v., a. I. 3.] 
 
 • 2. Fig. : To applaud in any way. 
 
 To dap the hettd : To commend ; rather aa 
 Implying the idea of flattery. (Scotch.) 
 
 To clap hold o/: To seize hastily and vio- 
 lently. 
 
 To clap on : To place on or add hastily. 
 
 " Clap on more sails."— SAatciA : Merry Wives. U. t. 
 
 To dap to : 
 
 1. Lit. : [Clap (1). v., A. L 4.] 
 
 • 2. Fig. : To enter upon or approach any- 
 thing with alacrity and briskness. [Clap (IX 
 v., B. II. 2.] 
 
 • To clap up : 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1. To conflmi a bargain ; to complete a 
 treaty or agreemeut hastily. 
 
 "There Is no way hut to clap up a marriage In 
 hugger-mugger."— ^ord ; 'TU PUy. 111. I. 
 
 2. To shut up or imprison hastily. 
 
 n. Intraiis. : To enter into an agreement or 
 arrangement. (Ford .) 
 
 clap (2). v.t. [Clap (2), s.] To infect with 
 a venereal disease. 
 
 Cl^p (1). •clappe, "klap, s. [O- ice:. kUipp; 
 O. H. Ger. klaj'h ; M. U. Ger. klapf; 8w. A 
 Dan. klap.] [Clap, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A blow, a stjoke. 
 
 " He fc! di)wn at that clnp," 
 
 Harlt>iorne: Metrioal Talm, p. >33. 
 
 % Hence the phrases, at a clap, at one clap, 
 in a dap = in an instant, at once. 
 
 " Lear. What, flftv of my followers at a ebip. 
 Within a lortuight' 
 
 Shakctp. : King Lear, I. 1 
 
 2. A suddrn and loud noise, a crash, a bang. 
 "Clappe or grete dynue; ttrgpUu*. clangor." — 
 
 Prompt. Piirv. 
 
 3. A crash or sudden explosion of thunder. 
 
 4. Applause shown by the striking of tb» 
 hands sharply together. 
 
 5. Anything which gives out a sharp noise. 
 [li. l.) 
 
 U. Fignratively : 
 
 ■* 1. A sudden misfortune or calamity. 
 
 " Many grvte n)lahAiii>cii. ninny hard tntualle. 
 Haf conieu vs hard claj'pf whiui thi-l i;an vs assails* 
 ttobert de Orunite, p. I'i. 
 
 • 2. Any sudden act or motion. 
 
 "Joyne un to mourn with wailful] ph\lnt« the deadly 
 wound. 
 Which (atall cfnp bath niAde." 
 
 BrytkeU : Jlourning Mute of ThettytU. 
 
 3. Chatter, gossip, iiilc and incessant talt 
 "StyutthlcJapp*." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 8.141 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 • 1. Machinery: 
 
 (1) The dapper of a mill. 
 "Clappe or clakkeof a niylle. Tarantara, ftnffllu*' 
 —Promi't, Pan: 
 
 " 1 he luAPet hni'i>ers ebbing still. 
 And sUil tho da,' playa clatter." 
 
 Bunu: Addrmt lo (As Vnco OuitL 
 
 •(2) A flat insiruinent of Iron resembling 
 a bi>x with a tunguo and handle used foe 
 making proclamation through a town in- 
 stead of a dmm or handbell. (Jamieson.) 
 (0. Scotch.) 
 
 T} Clap ami happer : Th** symbols of tnvcstl- 
 tiire in the property of a null. iSo'trh.) 
 
 b6il. bo^: poiit. Jo^l; cat. 90X1, chorus, ^hln. bon<?h; go, Kcm; thin, this: «ln. as; expect. Xenophon, eifisU -ing. 
 -«lan, -tlan = sUan. -Uon, -Bion = bHuh ; -^on, -f ion = zhun. -tloua, -»ious, -oious - bUus. -We, -die. »^c = b^l. d^L
 
 1036 
 
 clap— claret 
 
 "HUnslne Is null, beftriogooly tli« symbol of the 
 tnditlOD of earth uidstoDc, wtierau*mill is dultnc- 
 turn f«n«m#nCum, aud r«qulrw delivery of the dap 
 and happn-'—P^wntainKaU, L VU. 
 
 Clap of Ou hass, clep of the thrwU: Vulgar 
 dasigiiations for the uvula. 
 
 " If ft ponoD be throvD dwd Into the water, when 
 the dap of his lAroo/ Is shut, the water cannot enter. 
 — TVi-ii '/ PhUip taandifUtd ll*8S), 
 
 2. Falconry : The nether part of the beak of 
 a hawk. 
 
 3. Farriery: A disease in horses, affecting 
 the siiit'ws of the leg. 
 
 • olap-bait, s. A kind of worm used as 
 bait 1>) anglers. 
 
 olap-board, olapboxird, s. 
 
 1. A piece of board, of which one edge is 
 thif ker than the other, used for covtring the 
 cutjiides of houses. 
 
 2. A stave for a cask . 
 
 ••Clapboard U a board cut in order to make casks 
 or v«e»«ls : which shall couImIu three feet and two 
 Inches at least iu length ; and for every six ton of liwr 
 exported, the same cask, or as ^ood. or two hundred of 
 clapboard*. Is to be imported.' —Jaeob : Law Diet. 
 
 olap-board, clapboard, v.t. [Ciap- 
 BOARD, s. ] To line exlei nally with clap-boards. 
 
 clapboard-gage, s. 
 
 Carp. .* A device used in putting on the 
 weather-boarding of a house sc a.s to leave a 
 uniform width of face to the weiitlier. The 
 gage takes its set from the lower edge of the 
 board last nailed on, and has a atop for the 
 lower edge of the board next above. {Kn ight. ) 
 
 ' clap-bread, • clapbread, *olapat- 
 
 bread, s. Oatmeal cake clapped or beaten 
 tliin and hard. 
 
 "The gTtAt mck of clapbr^ad hung overhead."— Jtfra 
 OatltwU: .•iylvia'f Lovert. clt. iv. {Darist.) 
 
 " clap-cake, s. The same as Clap-bread 
 (q.v.). 
 
 clap-dlsb, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A wooden bowl or dish formerly 
 carried by be^^ars in general, and originally 
 by lepers ; a clack-dish (q.v.). 
 
 2. Fig. : A woman's mouth. (Greene.) 
 
 IT To clap a dish at the vrroJig door : To apply 
 in the wrong quarter. 
 
 • He clapt his dUh at tA« tffrong man's door."— Ray. 
 
 clap-gate, s. A small swing-gate. 
 clap-man, s. A public crier. 
 
 clap-net, clapnet, s. A kind of net for 
 
 cat'-hiiig birds, constructed so as to clap or 
 fold together quickly and closely. 
 
 • clap -shoulder, s. A bailiff (Taylor.) 
 
 clap -sill, s. 
 
 lliidr. Engin. : Tlie sill or bottom part of the 
 frame on which lock-gates shut ; a mitre-sill ; 
 a lofk sill. 
 
 He w.iannt disturbed by the watchmen's rappet* 
 ll>ane$.} 
 
 * clap-stick, s. (See extract.) 
 
 " He w,ia nntdistii_ 
 elap-$Ci<JLt.' — SouVtey : Doctor, ch. L 
 
 clap-trap, a. & a. 
 
 L As substantive : 
 
 • 1. Lit. : A device used for applause or 
 dapping in theatres. 
 
 2. Fig. : Sham or deceitful language used 
 to catch and please the ear, and gain ap- 
 plause ; humbug. 
 
 "He indulged them with an endless sncceasion of 
 eJaptrapt.'— Brougham: UUt Hketehtt. iSheridan.) 
 
 U, As odjectiiv : 
 
 1. Sham, false, deceptive, unreaL 
 
 2. Courting popularity by the use of clap- 
 trap. 
 
 "But then you are tree from the temptation to 
 attfinpt the unworthy arts of the dap^rap mob- 
 orator ."—AecretUfons of a CoufUrif Parton, ch. L 
 
 4fllLp (2), 5. to. Ft. clapoir.) A venereal 
 
 disea-se. 
 
 clap-doctor, ». One who professes to 
 cure venereal diseases ; a quack. 
 
 ■■ Me WAS the first dap-doetor that I meet with In 
 bisbiry. Mid a NireAter man In his age than our cfll»- 
 brated Dr. Wall.-— TaHer. No. MO. 
 
 Olap-er. s. (Clapper.] 
 
 • clappe, r.(. & i. [Clap, v.] 
 
 *Clappe, ,«. [Clap, s.] 
 
 ■■ '7 ii'p^orclakkeof amyllo. 
 
 — /"n-i'i/il Parv. 
 
 Tararttara, batillu*.' 
 
 Ol&pped, pret. o/v., pa. par., or a. [Clap, v.] 
 
 cUp-per (1), ■ claper (i). • olapyr. 
 
 * deper, s. [Eng. clap; -er.] 
 A- Ordinary Language : 
 
 L LiUraUy: 
 
 1 1. One who claps or applauds by clapping. 
 
 •2. A clap-dish or clack-dish. 
 
 " Coppe and clap«r he bare 
 As he a meaet ware." 
 
 Trlstrem, Ui. 60. 
 
 * 3. The knocker of a door. 
 
 4. A clack or apparatus to frighten birds. 
 
 ■■ A clapprr clapplns in a garth. 
 To scare the birds froui fruit.' 
 
 Ttitngson : Prinoeu, U. JOT. 
 
 * n. Fig. : A woman's tongue. 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. MUlwork: The clack which strikes the 
 mill-hopper. 
 
 '■The toucpA . . . thet byeth aae the <^«P«r of the 
 melle, thet he may him ua^ht byealde stlUe. —Ayen- 
 bitti. p. 58. 
 
 2. Hor. : The tongue of a bell. 
 
 " Clapyr of a bell. Batillut."— Prompt. Parv. 
 " The beUe . . . whlche hath no clapper for to chime. " 
 Onwer: C. A.. 11 13. 
 
 3. Mach. : A clack-valve. 
 
 4. BricJc-making : A piece of board to pat 
 bricks to correct any warping when partially 
 dried in removing from the floor to the hack. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 * 5. Eccles. : A wooden rattle used to sum- 
 mon to prayers on the three last days of Holy 
 Week, at which time it was customary for the 
 church bells to remain silent. 
 
 * dapper - dndgeon, s. A beggar. 
 (Brome.) 
 
 • cl&p'-per (2). • claper (2). s. [O. Fr. 
 ctapier = a heap of stones ; Low Lat. daperius, 
 claperium.] A rabbit warren. 
 
 " Connies there were also playen^e. 
 That comyn out of her dap^n. ' 
 
 Romaunt qf the Rote. 1404. 
 
 • clap-per-claw, v.t. [Eng. clapper, a fre- 
 quent, form from clap and claw.] 
 
 1. To scratch, to fight. 
 
 "He will dapper-clato thee tightly, bully." — 
 Shaketp. : Merry }fivei. IL 1 
 
 " And scratch ana clapperclaw and Aghf Smart : 
 .Vndam arid the Haffpie. 
 
 2. To abuse, to scold, to revile. 
 
 ■■ Sow they are chipperct'iuring one another ; I'll go 
 look on. " — Shakftp. : Troiliu and Cre*nd<i. v. 4. 
 
 cliip'-ping, •cl&p-p^hag. *clip-pj^e. 
 
 pr. par., a., & $. [Ci..kp (1), v.] 
 
 A. & "B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of striking quickly and 
 sharply, so as to produce a sharp sudden 
 noise. 
 
 ■• dappynge, or clynkynge of a beUe. Tintittacio."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Chatter, jangling, empty and 
 incessant talk. 
 
 " People 
 
 * d&p'-pit. a. [Clap (1). v.] Flabby. 
 
 * clapschall, s. [Apparently corrupted from 
 
 Dan. knopskaU = a head-piece (q.v.).] A 
 head-piece of a helmet. 
 
 " Ane claptchaa ft bonat Xhtaof—Aberd. Reg. 
 (1538, i 16. 
 
 * elapse, v.t. [Clasp.] 
 
 *cUi>psed, *clapsnd, pa. par.ora. [Clasped.] 
 
 cl&pt, pa. par. or o. [Clap (1), v.] 
 
 " The corps is etapt in ctoddes of dUe."— Kendall : 
 Epigrammea ( 1&T7). ( BaUiweU. ) 
 
 claque (que as k), s. [Pr. clague = a smack 
 with the hand ... a body of persons hired 
 to applaud.] 
 
 1. A body of hired applause-makers, openly 
 employed in Fmnce and sometimes secretly 
 resorted to in England. 
 
 " Thtclaque in France i» divided into several ranka ; 
 rieurt. plenreiirt. charonille>irM. bitftirt. aod so furlh. 
 These uffli;er« distributed in several parts of the 
 theatre. Uugb. weep, gossip with their ueight-jurs. 
 cry encore. 4c.. under the direction of a fui.-le-iiiaii 
 whose business it Is to study the work produced, and 
 aft«r consultation with the author, the performer*, 
 and the utage-manager, to direct and reculate the re- 
 ception of certain portions o( the entertainment." — 
 Stainer i Barrett. 
 
 2. The system of hired applauders. 
 
 daque bois, s. A number of smal! 
 wooden bars graduated in size so as to sound 
 as a kind of harmouicon when they are struck 
 by a hammer. (Rossiter.) 
 
 cla-cmer (qner as ker), «. [Fr. daqueur ] 
 A p?hjuu hired to applaud. 
 
 clar-a-bel'-la, «- [Ital.] An organ stop 
 (■(.iisisting of open wood pipes, invented bj 
 Bishop. It is of a soft and sweet quality of 
 tone. (Stainer <i Barrett. ) 
 
 * cXarche, s. ka. [Etym. and meaning doaW- 
 ful-] 
 
 " darche-plpe, «■ Some kind of musiad 
 instrument. 
 
 " Viols and Virginals were belr,— 
 
 • dare, a. & adv. [Clear.] 
 
 ■' May be reduclt. and altcrit clar« agane: 
 Ane myabeleue thou fosteris al in vane." 
 
 Doug. : ytrgU. 3U«4 
 
 dare-obscure, s. (Cbiaroscuro.) 
 
 •■ .Kn iiiMters lu the clare-obturt 
 With various light your eye* allure. 
 A flaming yellow here they ■(.re«l. 
 Dmw off in blue, or charge io red ;_ 
 Yet from these colours. i>ddly mix'd. 
 Tour sight upon the whole U tlx'd." 
 
 Prior : Alma, U- II. 
 
 Olar'-e con'-stit, phr. [Lat = it is evident 
 or established.] 
 
 Scotch Ixiw: A deed executed by a subject 
 superior for the purpose of complpting the 
 title of his vassaVs heir to the lands held by 
 the decease<l vassal. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 clare-xneth-cn, dar-matli-an. s. [Scotch, 
 &c., dare = clear, and iiieith = a mark.] A 
 term used in the Scotch law. According to 
 the law of claremethen, any person who claims 
 stolen cattle or goods is required to appear at 
 certain places partictilarly appointed for this 
 purpose, and prove his right to the same. 
 
 Cl3x'-ence, s. [Probably from some Duke of 
 Clarence, that title ha\nng been occasionally 
 borne by members of the Britjsh Royal family 
 from the fourteenth century onwards. Clai^ 
 ence is = Lat. Clarensis, adj. from the original 
 Eng. title Earl of Clare] 
 
 Vehicles: A four-wheeled carriage with a 
 single seat inside and a driver's seat. 
 
 clar -en-^eux, clar'-^n-9i-eux (x silent), 
 
 s. [Named after the Duke of Clarence, whose 
 hersld was appointed to this office by his 
 brother, Henry V.] 
 
 Her. : The title of the second king-at-arms, 
 ranking next to Garter king-at-arms. His 
 duties eomprise the arrangement and marshall- 
 ing of the funerals of all banquets, knighta, 
 and esquires south of the river Trent He was 
 formerly called Surrey (southern king) as op- 
 posed to Norroy. the northern king-at-arms. 
 
 '■All the fantastic pomp of heraldry »!« there. 
 CJarrncieux and Norroy, Port<!ulUs and Roo^re Dragon, 
 the trumiieta, the banners, the grutesque coate em- 
 hroidere<l with lions and liliea'^— J/acauia»: *i* 
 £>ig . ch. X- 
 
 •dar-en-ere, s. [Clarioner.] 
 Clare, s. (For etym. see def.] 
 
 Church HisV'ry : 
 
 1. Sing. : A nun belonging to the order 
 of St. Clare [2]. 
 
 2. PI. : A sisterhood founded by St Clare 
 and St. Francis d'A-ssissi in Italy about 
 1212. Pope Urban, in the same century, 
 modified their original title, on which account 
 they were sometime-t called Urbanists. They 
 were sometimes called Poor Clares. Blanch, 
 queen of Navarre, wife of the Earl of Lan- 
 caster, brought them to England about 1293. 
 After this thev acquired the additional name 
 of MiJioressfs, 'as the house without Aldgato 
 in which they were settled that of the MiTwria. 
 
 clare-schaw, cler-schew, s. [Clairshob.1 
 
 cUir'-et, s. & a. (Fr. dairet. ffom clair ; Lat. 
 
 clarus = clear ; Ital. clareUo.l 
 
 A- As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : A name originally given to wines of 
 a light-red color, but now ordinarily ajiplitHi 
 io the red wines imported from France, chi=9y 
 from Bordeaux. These wines varj' in comp<^ 
 sttion according to the locality, season, and 
 age, but the produce of each vineyard usually 
 retains its own peculiar characteristics. The 
 most esteemed are those produced at tbe vino- 
 
 tate. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 or, wore. wolC work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nlte, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 olargle— clash 
 
 ymrds of Latltte, Latoiir, Chateau Margaiix. 
 and others. Many of the clareU sold in this 
 country are nntliin^,- more than the rm ordi- 
 naire used by the Frf iich peaaants and work- 
 ing rlasses A genuine daret Hhould contain 
 ftotii 16 to 20 jier cent, uf prouf-spirit. Ficti- 
 tious clarets are aonietinies prejMired by mix- 
 in" 11 nnife'h cider with a cheap French wine, 
 auTl .Mlouring with (-(.ehineal, logwttod. elder- 
 berry, hollyhock, indigo, litmus, red cabbage, 
 be.'trnot, or vos-aiiiline. To dt-tect these 
 fnlouring matters make a jelly by dis- 
 Bolviiig live gramna-s of gelatine m 100 
 cul.ic centimetres of warm water, an<l pour 
 it into a siiuare tlat mould. From this 
 cake of jelly cubes about thrce-i)uartcr8 of 
 an inch stiuare are cut with a .sharp wet 
 knife, and are immersed in the wine; they 
 are taken nut after twenty-four to forty- 
 eiglit hours, washed slightly, and sections 
 cut in order to see how far the colouring 
 matter has penetrated. If the wine is pure, 
 the rolour will be confined to the edges 
 of the slice, or will not have penetrated more 
 than one-eighth of an inch. The colouring 
 matters mentioned above permeate rapidly, 
 ami colour the jelly. For other adulteratinna 
 of wine, &c., see Blyth's Manual of Fractical 
 Chemii-try. 
 
 " hangliigi on the wnlta. und claret In tha 
 Otllmn.'~Ma^a>ilaj/ : BUt. Eng . ch. xvl. 
 
 2. Fig. : Blood. {Slang.) 
 
 " If you aplll one droi> of lila clartf.' 
 Barh/im: IngaUUby LrgeiuU : Merchant of Trnic*. 
 
 B» As ad). : Of the colour of claret wine. 
 
 olaret-CUp. s. A beverage composed of 
 Iced claret, brandy, and slices of lemon, bor- 
 age, &c. 
 
 •olar'-gie, s. [Cleboy.] 
 
 '"To trrit clargi* I can not count uor cUme." 
 
 frieiU of PehlU. Pink. R. P. Repr.. L 1 
 
 ftHty'-T-fc^l, s. [Lat. darns = clear, and bdlns 
 = fine. (Clababklla] A word occurring 
 in the following compound. 
 
 olaribel - flute, s. An organ stop of 
 similar constructiim to the clarabella. but 
 generally ..f 4 ft. pitch. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 Ol^'-i-chord. s. [Fr. daricord^, from Lat. 
 darus = clear, and chorda = a chord] A 
 stringed instrument of medisBval times, by 
 some writers supposed to i>e identical with 
 the clavichord, the jirecursor of the spinet, 
 harpsichord, and pianoforte. (Stainer & Bar- 
 rat.) 
 
 • cl&r-J-fSc'-tlon. s. [Lat. darxis — clear, 
 and/dcut — to make.] The same as Clarifica- 
 tion (q.v.). 
 
 <rt&r-i-f f-ca'-tion,s. [Fr. darijkation ; Lat. 
 darijicatio = a making clear or bricht : darvs 
 = clear, bright; /acio = to make,] The act 
 or process of making any li<iuid clear and 
 bright by freeing it from visible impurities by 
 chemical or other means. It dilfers from 
 puritlcatifm in that a liquid, though bright 
 and clear t(J the sight, may still contain a 
 large amount of imi-ure and injurious sub- 
 stances. The elarillers most frequently em- 
 ployed are albumen, gelatine, acids, salts, 
 blood, lime, pi aator-of- Paris, alum, heat, or 
 alcohol. 
 
 ". . . tn know tho ineann of ficrolpratlng rtartfica- 
 tion, we limit k now the cauaeB of rlai'ifteation. "—Bacon. 
 
 Olir'-i-fled, pi. jwr. or a. [Clarify.] 
 
 Ol&r'-i-fi-er, s. [Eng. dari/y; -er.] 
 
 1. Orrf. Lang. : One who ur that which 
 Clftriflea or nuiicea bright and dear. 
 
 2. Sugar Mamt/actiirc : A vessel in which 
 tlio process of claiillcation is carried on in 
 flugar-works, &c. [Clarification.] 
 
 "The J«lc« flows from the nilU thri>UKh a wooUen 
 fritter llnwl with kiul, and, beiun condnottHl lnt<. th« 
 miuftr houBo. U reit-lvoil lu a wit of larjir luini or 
 ctil>lr.>ii« mllwl rl.trifii-n. On i-^IaU'II whk-h iiiiikc. 
 un ml Avunwo.diiilnd cron tloR', (rum ti(t«fn lotwi-iily 
 hoiniliftulB III BUgnr li wv«k, thron clitrifterM of fruiii CiKi 
 to ion Ki^hona cniwclty onch kth Btilllcient. . . . Endi 
 ctarifitrr l,i hnng over » BPioinit* flnv tho flue being 
 hirnlshud with ivdnniiior (nr cli.-fkhiK the oombiwtl.m 
 or fxtlnK"l"hlnK It iClt-'ticUu'T "-Ura : Diet, of Aril. 
 JtanMf'tcliirei. and ,Wi'(f» ; .Sniiar. 
 
 clir'-i-fy. "olor o-iyo, "clar-1-fle, 
 olar-y-fye, 'olar-yfy, v.t. A t. [o 
 Fr. darifier: 8p. & I'ort. darijicar ; Ital. 
 ihiarijieare . from Lat. darijic^ = to make 
 clear or bright, to glorify, to ennoble : cforn.t 
 = bright, clear, noble ; faeio (pass. JU>) = to 
 make. ] 
 
 bfiil, b^; p^t, jS^li oat. 90U, chorus. 9hln. bon<?h: go. Kom; thin, this; aln. as; oxpoct, Xonophon. exist, ph ^t 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = Btailn ; -tlon. -^lon = zhun. -Uous, -slooa. -clous = ahfis. -bio. -die. ia = b^l* d^ 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To make a liquid clear and bright by 
 ftreeiug it from visible imi)urities ; to deitcate. 
 
 ■'. , , ftfur tho extract hajs Itecn alraiued, l>oiled, 
 and clari/itd, the trwvcle la Bepanttetl (rum tlic sugar 
 . . ."—l/ro: Diet, of ArU. if an ufactitrci, and Mine*. 
 
 • 2. To purifj', free from ill vapours. 
 
 " Such, M tfi the general site of Bohemia, tlie north- 
 wind clariftt*."— Burtons AmU. of iletancholil. P- 269. 
 
 " IL Figuratimly : 
 
 1. To make bright, to illumine, to free from 
 darkness or obscurity. 
 
 " 0( hla mercye to ctartfyv the llhte 
 Chace away our cloudy Ipuoraunce." 
 
 Lydgate : JM'wr Poemi, p. 189. 
 
 2. To glorify, to make glorious or renowned. 
 
 •' Fadlr, clarift.e thl nhiae" WycUffo : St. John, 
 xlL 23. 
 
 3. To make clear or intelligible, to declare 
 clearly. 
 
 "A word to you I wold cXaryfy." —Toumtltri/ Mytt., 
 
 p, fl7. 
 
 4. To enlighten. 
 
 "It clnry.fy«th the herte. and oharyte maky§ 
 cowthe.'— C'M'(m(i-y Mytt., p. 103, 
 
 5. To adorn, to ornament, to deck out. 
 
 "To ciarijl«n h\a \toya:'~Wy cliff » : £tdra$, vUl. 28. 
 * B. Intransitii^: 
 
 1. To become bright or clear, as a liquid 
 under clarification. 
 
 "Whosoever hath his mind fraught with many 
 thoughts, his wita and uudemtandlng do clarify ainl 
 break up lu the dlBCOUTBinK with another. . . . — 
 Baeon : Euayt. 
 
 2. To clear up, to grow clear or bright. 
 clSr'-i-f^-ing, pr. -par., a., k s. [Clarify, v.] 
 
 A. A B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (See 
 the verl>). 
 
 C, As s^(hRt. : Tlie act or process of freeing 
 from visible impurities ; defecation ; clariflca- 
 tion. 
 
 * ciar'-i-gat©, v.i. [Lat. darigo, from danis. ] 
 To proclaim war against an enemy with cer- 
 tain religious cereiuimies. (Holland.) 
 
 *clir'-ine» s. [Fr. WariTw; Sp. c/nrr?i; Ital. 
 dtiaHnn, from Lat. cianM=clear.l A trumpet, 
 a clarion. 
 
 " Clarine. trompath. Litttut, tiitni.m.'~ Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 Clftr'-i-net, olir-I-on-et', s. [Fr. dari- 
 nette; Ital. darinetto, a dimin. of clarion 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Music: A musical instrument akin to the 
 clarion. It was modified from the ancient 
 shawm, its first maker being John Christopher 
 Denner of Leipsic, who produced it after 
 A.D. 1090. It has since been much improved. 
 
 OLARINVr. 
 
 It consists essentially of a mouthpiece fur- 
 nished with a single beating reed, a cylindri- 
 cal tube ending in a bell, and provided witli 
 eighteen openings in the siiic, half of which 
 are closed by tho tlngers and half by the 
 keys, {stainer £ Barrett, also Grove.) 
 
 olir-i'-no, s. [lUl.] 
 
 1, A clarion. 
 
 2. An organ-stop, consisting of reed pipes 
 of four feet pitch. 
 
 olfiT'-i-on, " clar-l-oun, " clar-youn, 
 
 ' Clar-y-One. s. .ta. [O. Vv. do ion.'-lurun ; 
 Fr. rUiirnit, from Low Lat. dario=.a. clarion, 
 fri'in daniji — clear.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Music : A kind of trumpet, the sound of 
 which is very loud and clear, the tube being 
 nanowerthan in the common tiuini>et. 
 
 •* Claryn wythe a ctaryone. C^lMf^),"— /'rump*. Parv. 
 
 2. Her. : A bearing, so called from a sup- 
 po.scd resemblance to the old-fashioned 
 clarion. 
 
 B, As o4;. : In the manner of a clorioK ; 
 loml. shrill, clear. 
 
 "Famf, with clarion blast and wlnpt unfurlwl." 
 
 Scott: Th« Vui'in o' l>on AV-drncA, vpr. CI. 
 
 " cliir'-i-^n-©r, ' cl&r'-i-in-ero, •" olar- 
 
 on-cre, s. {Kng clarion; -er.\ One whn 
 pL-rforms on a clarion ; a trumpeter. 
 
 "I'laryowTP, oro(rtr<^#r« {ctariontrt, K.U.P.). IMt- 
 etn, l.fUicrepa."~PromyL Parv. 
 
 cl&r-i-in et", ». [Clabiset.] 
 
 1037 
 
 • Cliir'-i-on-inttgo. «■ t^s if part, from Enff. 
 v.i. to durivn.] The act of blowing or sound- 
 ing on a clarion ; trumpeting. 
 
 " In fight and blodesbedynge*, 
 Yb ufted glatlly clarionynget." 
 
 Chaucer: Bom -if Fame, 111. 16L 
 
 " cliir-ifl'-on-oua, a. [Lat. dnrit^onus » 
 clear, sounding : darus = clear ; sono = to 
 sound.] Having a clear sound. {Ask.) 
 
 clar-ito, s. [From the proper name Claria), 
 
 and suir. -iU (Afi?!.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A dimoridious modification of en- 
 argite found in a bed of lieavy spar in the 
 Clara mine, near Schapback, in the Baden 
 mark Forest. It is of a dark, lead-gray colour. 
 Hardness. 3 5. Sp. gr. 4'46. Its composition 
 is SCnsS.AssSj. (Watts: Diet. Chem,, 3rd 
 Supt., pt. i. p. 619.) 
 
 • Olir'- J-tude. «. [Lat. daritxuio, from dara» 
 = clear, bright] A brightness or <dearnesB. 
 
 "Amongst those cfaWrH<<« which gild the skies." 
 
 Be'tiimnnt : Ptyhf. vlL 6T. 
 
 • cl&r-i-t^, • clar-o-teo. * clar-l-te. 
 ■ clar-to, • oler-te. " cleer-te, 5. [Fr. 
 
 darle ; Lat. darilas, from dams = clear, 
 bright] 
 
 1. Brightness, clearness, or splendour, 
 brilliancy. 
 
 "A light by abundant claHtv InTlalble, RD under 
 standing whirh Itself can only oompT^nBud."- «r 
 Walter Raleigh. 
 
 2. Clearness, plainness. 
 
 3. Glory. 
 
 "Y wol that thel bo there that yam that thel «m m> 
 clarite vMcti thOQ ha«t youun me."— R'|/d(/r* ; Sei«e» 
 Works, t 406. 
 
 Clark, v.t. [Clerk, s.] To work at as a clerk, 
 to write ; to hand over to a clerk to write 
 djwn. {Kngl\»h.) 
 
 " Or abutted In a bank and elarkit 
 My cash ac»;i>unt." 
 
 Itnrnt: The Vition. 
 
 • clar-re. *clar-ry, s. [Claret.] 
 
 ■■ Ho tJiklth a nop In fyn clarr9."—Romauni uf Ott 
 Role. i».7i:. 
 
 clar-shecb, s. [Clareschaw.] 
 
 " And berriea from the wood proTiae, 
 And play niv cinrthfch by thy aide " 
 
 C'ainijbell: O'Connor r Child. viU. 
 
 Clart, s. [From dart, v. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Tt-nacious, sticky dirt, mire ; anything 
 that defiles. (Often in pi. darts.) 
 
 2. A daub. 
 
 Olart. v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] To daub or 
 bespatter with mud, dirt, &c. 
 
 "Three esBencos etarted upon aom« fourth esMnot^ 
 or Klewe<l tocctUer one to AiiM\ti."—Annotatton*upon 
 lip. Rtati rnte. of TnUh (1693), p. 237. 
 
 ■ clar-te, s. [Clarity.] 
 clar'-ted, pa- par. or a. [Clart, v.} 
 
 Clar'-tj^, a. [Eng. dart ; -y.] 
 
 1. Muddy, as of a road or field, making oC4 
 dirty. {Scotch n/ul North of England.) 
 
 2. Oirty. daubed, or bespattered with dirt 
 muddy, rilthy. 
 
 '■ Thay maun bo buaklt up lyk brydls ; 
 Thair lieidls heisit with Blckin saillta; 
 With clarty silk alwut thnir tallUs." 
 
 Maitland : Poemt, p. U8l 
 
 • Clar'-^. * Clar-frn. v.i. [Lat. dams = cleai, 
 bright, shrill,] To make a clear, shrill noise. 
 
 "Claryn wyttie a olaryono. Ciango."— Prompt. Par*. 
 
 ■■ The cnuitf that goeth before — If aught be to bs 
 avoydcid, giVMwamlujt thereof hy clarjfing."— A. Oold- 
 ing Tr. ttf Sol inns (1587). ch. xiv. 
 
 Clar-^, s. (Ft. sclarie ; Ital. schiarea; Port 
 escUirea : Low Lat. sdarm, scUiregia.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given to certain nientha- 
 ceous plants of the genua Salvia. SalviaSdarta 
 is the Common Clary. It is a native of Ital^, 
 Syria. Bitl^Tiia, &c., and is cultivat.d in 
 English gardens. 5. pratfnsis is the Meadow 
 Clary, and S. V'crbenaat, the Wild English 
 Clary, or Vervain Clary. The last two are 
 indigenous to Britain. 
 
 " Plants that have ctrclod Itttvem do all abound with 
 moisture. The wviak<.'«t klud of curtluR Is rougbnM^ 
 as In clary and burr."— flicnfi .■ A'atuntl Binary. 
 
 olary-wator, s. A cardiac preparation 
 compounded of bnindy, sugar, clary-flowers, 
 ami cinnamon, with a little ambergris. It iB 
 usitl in ca.s<'s of wak digestion. 
 
 • olar-y-owTO. s. [Clarioner.] 
 
 cl&Sh, v.i. A (. [An imitative wonl, a variant 
 of c/«cit<q.v.) {Sktat)\ Ger. kiatschen, klitsdien;
 
 1038 
 
 dash— class 
 
 Dnt. kUtsen; Dan. klaUke. kladske : Pol. 
 klaskdc.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 L Literally: 
 
 I. To make a loud noise by striking against 
 Bomething. 
 
 t 2. To corae into coUiaion with another 
 body. 
 
 "ThoM fowthut should hftppi-u to clash, mltjtit re- 
 botuid After the ao]\\9\on.'~Bfnttty 
 
 t 3. To make a loud clashing noise. 
 
 " Selte the loud, vociferous bellft. and 
 Cla^tiitiff. ctftutjiug. to the pRVouient 
 Hurl theiu (rom their wlutly tower 1" 
 
 LongfeUQu) : Gold. Leg. ; Prolcifut. 
 
 4, To throw dirt. (Scotch.) 
 
 T To clash up: To cause one object to stick 
 to another by means of mortar or anything 
 eiinilar. It generally implios the idea of ]>ni- 
 jectinn on the part of the object adhering. 
 (Scotch.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To act in opposition or In a contrary 
 directinn ; to interfere, to come into collision 
 (generally followed by the prep, loith). 
 
 "The multiplicity of the laws hindered their execu- 
 «oii; rival courts dofheU : . . ."—C. II. I't^trson: Tfie 
 Barli/ and Middle Ag«* <)/ England, ch. xxxlli. 
 
 2. To chatter, to gossip, to tell tales. 
 (Scotcii.) 
 
 " I win uot stty to claA and quibble. 
 About your nignaye'. I'll uot nibble" 
 
 Cleland : Forms, p. B9. 
 
 U The prep, with is frequently added. 
 
 • Butlnigh myquallties I bring, 
 To stKiid tip clashing with a thing, 
 A creeping thiui^, thi> like of thee." 
 
 Rnrntav ■ Forrmt, IL 477. 
 
 B. Trans. : To canse anything to give out a 
 loud noise by striking it violently against 
 
 ani'tlier. 
 
 "High u'er the chief they cUUhtd their anns in air. 
 And, leaning from the cloude, expect the war." 
 
 Pope : Homer ; Iliad xL 69. 
 
 Ol&Sh (1), s. [Clash, v.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A loud noise caused by the violent colli- 
 sion of two bodies. 
 
 "The clash of tuiiia and voice of men we hear." 
 Dvnham : Dittruction of Troj/. 369. 
 
 2. A quantity of any soft or moist sub- 
 stance thrown at an object. (Sco(c/i.) 
 
 " Poor old Mr. Kllfuddy— ^ot such a cUuh of glar on 
 the side of his face, that hu eye waa almoet extm- 
 fpilahed."—AnnaU o/ th« Pnrish, p. 12. 
 
 3. A dash, the act of throwing a soft or 
 moist body. 
 
 4. A blow. 
 
 n Figuratively: 
 
 1. Opposition or contradiction as between 
 diverging or opposite liews or different inte- 
 rests. 
 
 " In the very next line he reconcilej the fathers and 
 ■eripture, and shews there is uo clash betwixt them." 
 — A'terbury. 
 
 2. Idle stories, gossip, evil speaking. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "There's nae doiiht o" that, though there are many 
 lUeclastiea about the way and manner.'* — Scott: Guy 
 MiinncHng. ch. xil. 
 
 • 3. A blow or punishment. 
 
 Ol^h (2). claiscb, s. [Gael, claisich = a fur- 
 row, a tren(_-h.l A cavity of consirlerable 
 extent in the acclivity of a hill. {Scotch.) 
 (Jam Uson. ) 
 
 Ol&sh'-er, s. [Eng. clash (l) ; -er ] 
 
 1. Lit, : One who causes a clash or loud 
 noise. 
 
 2. Fi^. : A tale-bearer, a gossip, a tattler. 
 
 Oliish -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Clash, r.] 
 
 A. X' B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj : (In 
 senses corresponding to tho.se of the verb). 
 
 "This experiment will enable you to figure to your 
 mtnd a pair of clashing atoms —Tyndali: Frag, of 
 Beimel (Snl ed.). iv. 8L 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, The act of striking anything with vio- 
 lence against another, so as to cause a loud 
 noise. 
 
 2. A loud noise caused by the striking of 
 one body against another ; a clash. 
 
 * XL Fig. : Contention, dispute, contradic- 
 tion. 
 
 " Oood Lord ! what flerr etashtngi we have had 
 lately f-T a cap imd a Burplice ! —Bowell : LtU. iv. 29, 
 
 61&sh'-mg~l^, t»ir. {F.x\^. clashing ; -ly.] In 
 a manner such as to cause a clashing. 
 
 clasp, *claspe, * clesp, i- & «- [Clasp, v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 L LiteraUy: 
 
 1. A flattened catch or hook used for holding 
 togetiier the ends or i)art*i of anything, a-s the 
 covers of a book, thu edges of a cloak, &c. 
 
 ". . . and, ahuttluK the chisps with the utnmet coni- 
 poaure. left us oulw luitoiilshed . . ."—Oofdsmilh: 
 Vicar <\f WaktOifM.ch xv. 
 
 * 2. A grappling-iron, a grapnel. 
 
 "Claspe or grauelyngo yron. to close shlppea t^ 
 gytbcr. ffitrpa, Barpc3i."—Huloct. 
 
 3, Spinning : A device consisting of two 
 horizontal beams, the upper one pressed upon 
 the lower, or lifted for drawing out the thread 
 of cotton or wool. 
 
 n. Fig. : A close embrace, a hug, a grasp. 
 
 "To the gross clasfn of a lustivious Moor." 
 
 ShaXeip. : OUtello, L L 
 
 B. ^5 adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 clasp-hook, s. 
 
 1. A pair of hooks moving upon the same 
 pivots, and forming mousings for each otlier. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 2. A pair of tongs the jaws of which over- 
 lap each other. 
 
 clasp-kliife. s. A laige pocket-knife, 
 the blade' of which shuts into the hollow por- 
 tion of the handle. 
 
 clasp-lock, s. A lock which fastens with 
 
 a clasp or spring. 
 
 clasp-nail, s. A square-bodied sharj)- 
 ^vTought nail, the head of which has two 
 pointed spurs intended to siidc into the wood. 
 
 clasp, "claspen, "clapsen, v.t. k i. [An 
 extension of clap, clip, or ch'p = to embrace.] 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : To fasten or shut, as with a clasp 
 or buckle. 
 
 " I datpe or gravyll tost togyOitx.'—Paligravs. 
 XL Fignraiitvhj : 
 1. To eneluse, to embrace or grasp. 
 
 "They clasped his neck, they kissed his cheeks." 
 Longfellow : The .<l'iFe's Dreajn. 
 
 * 2. To span, to enclose between the ex- 
 tended anns or hands. 
 
 "Occasion tumeth the handle of the bottle t^rst to 
 be received ; and after tlie belly, which is hard to 
 clasf:"— Bacon. 
 
 t B. Intrans. : To cling. 
 
 "Direct 
 Tbe clasping Ivy where to climb." 
 
 j/ii/t-n . P. L., ix. na. 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between to clasp, 
 to hug, and to fmbrace : " All these terms are 
 employed to express the act of enclosing an- 
 other in one's arms : clasp marks the action 
 when it is performed with the warmth of true 
 affection ; hug is a hidicrous sort of clasping, 
 which is the consequence of ignorance or 
 extravagant feeling ; embrace is simply a mode 
 of ordinarj- salutation. . . . In the continental 
 parts of Europe, embracing between males as 
 well as females is universal on meeting after a 
 long absence, or taking leave for a length of 
 time." {Crabb: Eng. Syjion.) 
 
 clasped, pa. par. or a. [Clasp, p.] 
 
 clasp-er, s. [Eng. clasp; -er.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 clasps or embraces anything. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. : The tendril of n creeping plant, by 
 which it clings to other things and supports 
 itself. 
 
 " The tendrils or daspert of plants.'— /tay. 
 
 2. Znnl. : A special copulatory organ, usnally 
 a mnditied limb, existing in some insects, 
 molluscs, crustaceans, and fishes. 
 
 "The mules of Plafrtostomons fishes (sharks, rays) 
 and o( Chliiinoroid fishes are provided with elaaprrt 
 wliich serve to reUin the female."— /Janpin.- Detcent 
 of Man 118T1). \>t. ii.. ch. xll.. vol. ii.. p. L 
 
 clasp' -ered, a. (Eng. clasifr ; -ed.] Fur- 
 nished or pro\ ided with tendrils or claspers. 
 
 clasp'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Clasp, v.] 
 A.^'B, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s%thst. : Tlie act of fastening with a 
 clasp ; the act of embracing ; au embrace. 
 
 "Toot ontlmelv daspingt with yonr child." 
 
 ahaJcMsp. : Pencils, L L 
 
 clasplng-root. s. 
 
 Bot. .' A seciindary root springing laterally 
 
 ft-oui the stem or from the jirimary root. 
 Example, Ivy. 
 
 clasps, s. pi. [Etym. doubtful.] An inflam- 
 mation of the termination of the sublingual 
 gland, which furnishes the saliva ; a disease 
 of horses, generally occasioned by eating 
 bearded forage. 
 
 class, s. & a. [Fr. & Ital. classe; Sp. close, 
 
 from L;it. cUissis — a number of people, a fleet.) 
 A. As substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A number of persons ranked togetlier as 
 being distinguished by the same cbaracter- 
 istics, or coming under the same uatui-al con- 
 ditions and circumstances. 
 
 "Se^rmis haa diatloguished the readen of poetry, 
 accordinn to their capacity of Judging. Into three 
 classes. "—Drydsn. 
 
 2. A number of persons temporarily classed 
 together for the purpose of instruction, or as 
 the result of examination. [Class-man.] 
 
 3. A variety, a kind or description. 
 
 "She had lust one class of euertrles, and had not yet 
 acquired uiiviheT."—Macaulai/ : Hist. Sng., ch. Iv. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. RinruJii Archceol. : Any one of six divisions 
 of tlie people made by Tullius Servius, about 
 B.C. 573. 
 
 2. Eccles. : The same as Classis (q.v.). 
 
 3. Math. Geom. : The class of a curve is the 
 number of tangents which c^m be drawn to it 
 from any point, Thu.s. if five tangents can be 
 drawn to tlie curve, it is said to be of the fifth 
 class. 
 
 4. Zool. & Bot. : See Classification. 
 
 f Crabb thus distinguishes between class, 
 order, rank, and degree : " Class is more genenu 
 than order; degree is more specific thnn rank. 
 Class and order are said of the persons who are 
 distinguished ; rank and degree of the distinc- 
 tion itself; men belong to a certain class or 
 order : they hold a certain rank, they are of a 
 certain degree. Among the Romans all the 
 citizens were distinctly divided into classes ac- 
 cording to their property ; but in the modem 
 constitution of society classes are distinguished 
 from ea('li other on general, moral, or civil 
 prounds ; there are reputable or disreputable 
 classes; the labouring class, the class of mer- 
 chants, mechanics, &c. Order has a more par- 
 ticular signitication ; it is founded upon some 
 positive civil privilege or distinction ; the 
 general orders are di\ided into higher, lower, 
 or middle. . . . [Though we say the lower 
 orders or classes, yet the expression the upper 
 clas<ies and the middle classes is the common 
 one, and the term orders is rarely used of 
 them.] Rank distinguishes one individual 
 from another; it is ]>eculiarly applied to the 
 nobility and the gentry, although every man 
 in the community holds a certain rank in 
 relation to those who are above or below him. 
 Degree, like rank, is applicable to the indi- 
 vidual ; but only in particular cases; literary 
 and Bcieutifio degrees are conferred upon 
 superior merit in dilferent departments of 
 science. Tliere are likewise degrees in the 
 same rank, whence we speak of men of high 
 and low (/i-'^rec." {Crabb: Eng. Sytion.) 
 
 B, As adj. : (Seethe compounds). 
 
 class-fellow, s. One who is for the 
 
 time a member of the same class or group 
 united fur purposes of instruction. 
 
 class-man, ». a term in use at Oxford 
 
 for one who is placed by the examiners in an 
 honour class, as opposed to pass-meu, who are 
 not Classified at all. 
 
 olass-mato, s. a class-fellow. 
 
 " He WAS always among the leaders of bis dost- 
 mates."— Trans. Amer. Phitos. Soc, 1873, voL xUL. pk 
 1S3. 
 
 class, v.t. & t. [Class, s. In Fr. dosser.] 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 1. To arrange in a class ; to group accord- 
 ing to different characteristics or natural dis- 
 tinctions. 
 
 " I considered that, by tbe dossing and methodizing 
 Buch paswiKca. I might Instruct the reader"— -4rt.u('i- 
 not: On Coins. 
 
 2. To form into or place in a class, or 
 number of persons temporarily associated for 
 purposes of instruction. 
 
 3. To assign a certain standing or position 
 to, afttr examination. 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To be grouped or arranged in 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6^ 
 or, wore, wplf, work, w^ho, son; mate, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, 0B = e. ey = 3- qu = kw«
 
 classed — olatch 
 
 103^ 
 
 a class : to fall uaturally into a certain divi- 
 Bion or group. 
 
 ^ Craljb thud distinguishes between to c/ass, 
 to arrange, and lo rangt : "Tlie geueral 
 qtialities and attributes of things are to be 
 considered in cUissing; tbcir litiiess to stand 
 by each other must be rousidL-ied in arrang- 
 ing ; their capacity for forming a line is the 
 only thiny to bo attended to in ra7iging. 
 Ctosnification serves tlie jiurpusea of science ; 
 arrangement those of decoration and ornii- 
 ment ; runging those of general conveuience : 
 men are classed into ilifterent bodies according 
 to some certain standard of property, power, 
 edurjition, occupation, Ac. ; furniture is r/r- 
 ranged in a room according ns it answers 
 eitlier in colour, shade, cnnvonionce of situa- 
 tion, &c. ; men are rangeil in order whenever 
 they make a procession . . . When applied to 
 spiritual obju'-ts, arrangement is the ordinary 
 operati'm of the mind, requiring only method- 
 ical habits : da-^ifiattion is a branch of 
 philosophy which ia not attainable by art 
 only ; it requires a mind i)eculiarly methodical 
 by nature, that is cajmblo of distinguishing 
 things by their generic and specillc differences ; 
 not separating things that are alike; nor 
 blending things that are different: books are 
 classed in a catalogue according to their con- 
 tents ; they are arranged in a shop according 
 to their size or price ; they are ranged in a 
 counter for conveuience." {Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 classed, pa. par. or a. (Class, v.] 
 
 t Olass'-i-ble, a. [Eng. class; -able.] Capable 
 uf being classed or assigned to a certain group 
 or division. (Eclect. Rev.) 
 
 dtlss'-io, a. & B. [Fr. dnssiqiie ; Ital clasitico ; 
 Lat. classicus = belonging to a cJansis or divi- 
 sion of the Roman people, and especially to 
 the first division. The Roman citizens were 
 divi'led into several chisses, a man of the 
 highest of all being emphatically called elm- 
 sicits, that is, of the class pre*cminently so 
 designated— the higliest in the scale. {Treiich : 
 On the Sfudij of Words, pp. 190-7.)] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Of or belonging to the first class or rank, 
 standard ; superior in authority or dignity. 
 
 " Give, as thy laat meinoriivl tn the «ee, 
 One cliusic (Irniiiii, and rufunii the stnge." 
 Byron: Euglhh /tiiriis aiul Scotch Reviewert. 
 
 (2) Of or belonging to the ancient Greeks 
 and Romans, specially of tlieir authors and 
 writers, bnt also of their localities. 
 
 " TlioiiBh Uironed iiiliint Latluin's chistic plains 
 Til' Etenml City 'a towers and fAiits," 
 
 IJemant: JTts W iilow qf CreiCmtiiU. 
 
 2. Fig. : Pure, chaste, refined. 
 
 n. Eccles. : Of or pertaining to the order 
 and rules of the Presbyterian Church. 
 
 B. Aa aitbstantivi' : 
 
 1. (Generally vsed in the pi ) : Greek and 
 Latin literature or authors. 
 
 2. A writer of modem times of acknow- 
 ledged excellence and authority. 
 
 "Hla political Imota woU deaerice t« be studlotl for 
 tliolr llt«Tnrv uierlt. (iiid fully fiitltlfi liim to a place 
 aiuoug EdkIIoIi ctiiislei."^ Mactultty : Hist. £ng., ch. iL 
 
 3. One learned in the literature of Greece 
 and Rome. 
 
 olasslo ordorSt s. pi. 
 
 Arch. : \n ei>ithet api-lit-d to the styles of 
 architecture introduced by the ancient Greeks 
 and Romans. These are Doric, Ionic, and 
 Corinthian. 
 
 Ol&se'-ic-al, o. [Eng. dassio; -<rf.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Of or pprtaining to a classia or division 
 of a people or things ; clas»illcutory. 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to the liierature of the 
 ancient Greeks and Romans ; cla-ssic. 
 
 "A vory aloudar provtslou of cltuslcal loamiDg." — 
 Broiistuim; llUl. Skslehrt. (.Sft^Wan.) ^ 
 
 3. .\ccordlng to or founded on the classic 
 authors ; pure, refined. 
 
 IL Fig. : Of standard and acknowledged 
 authority. 
 
 "Frmn thUitAinlnrd tlio value of tlioR^mmn wolglits 
 AOd cuint arn di>ducoil : In the Mttlliu of wlilch I Iikvs 
 followml Mr. Oroftv«», who may be Justly rrckiinod a 
 elflitrirn/ author on this Buhjoct. —Arbiithnoti On 
 Ootn*. 
 
 B. Ea-lcs. : Of ur jjertaiaing tu a classis 
 " Tbu 1 iid(>peud«nt« bad no dlspoaltlon to euforc« 
 the ordluauccs tuiichmg clauicai. provincial, and 
 uutloaal syuuds."— J/uccitZfay Ilitt. Sng., ch. 11. 
 
 * cl&SS'-ic-al'ism, s. [Eng. das^ical; -t*m.] 
 A classical' style, idiom, or expression ; a 
 classicism. 
 
 t ciass'-ic-al-Jst, s. [Eng. classicaX ; -Vj/.] 
 Art : One devoted to classicalism ; one who 
 scrupulously adheres to the canons of classic 
 art. (Ruskiti.) 
 
 clfias-i-C&l'-i-^, 5. [Eng. classical; -ity.] 
 
 1. The quality of being classical; classical- 
 ness. 
 
 2. Classitial knowledge. 
 
 ", . . Riipciircd ti have no other ohjwrt for hla 
 preaent visit thun tlius to make a display of thia 
 strap of el'iA^lc'ility which ho had Just acquired . . ." 
 —Foreiijn Qiiarfrrtj/ Hefiew, Nu. 1. 
 
 OliisB'-ic-al-l^, adu. [Eng. classical; -ly.] 
 * 1. According to classes, byway of clas-ses. 
 
 "If they vfOTo uoi cloMicaUy amn^fnl." — A'lrr, 
 
 t 2. In a classical manner ; according to or 
 in the manner of the classic authors. 
 
 class'-i-oal-ness, s. [Eng. classical; -Tiess.] 
 The quality of being classical. 
 
 t class'-X-95t5mi, s. [Eng. dassic ; -ism.] 
 
 1. A classical idiom, expression, or style. 
 
 2. An affectation of or preference for class- 
 ical authors or idioms. 
 
 "CathollclBin. rfagxidtm, Bentlmentallsm, cannibal- 
 Urn : ail l-ni!* that make up man In France, are ruah- 
 lni{ and mnrln^ m thatguit"— CaWj/to; French Reuo- 
 lutian. pt 111., bk. v.. cb. L 
 
 ClS.SS'-i-9i8t, 8. [Eng. classic; -isf.J One 
 skilled or learned in the classics. {Hallam.) 
 
 Ol&SS'-i-fi-a-blC, a. [Eng. classify; -able.] 
 Capable of tieing classed or arranged accord- 
 ing to classes. 
 
 "ThMB changes are elnntiAa^i* as the oriffioal senaa- 
 bions i\n."—J. S, MiU : Systmn vf Logic, L 295. 
 
 clSss-if'-ic, a. [Lat. cla.ms = a class, ami 
 facio (pass, fio) = to make.] 
 
 1. Consisting of or coustituting a class or 
 division. 
 
 2. Relating to classification. 
 
 clilss-if-i-ca'-tion, ». [Formed on analogy 
 from classify (q-v.).] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixuig. : Tlie act of bringing into or 
 arranging in classes or orders. 
 
 "In the clasfificafton of the citizens, the great 
 leb'islatora of antliiuity made the greuteat display of 
 tbcir iwwera" — HurkA, 
 
 2. Nat. Science: Animals, plants, and 
 minerals arc carefully classified by naturalists. 
 Though the use of the tenn classiflcation may 
 seiMii to inii'ly that these are phiced in classes 
 only ; yet these are only one of the numerous 
 desij^nations of the sevend categories in which 
 they are jdaced. I.iniiieus arranged all natural 
 objects in the earth under the head Imverium 
 Natiirir (iha Empire of Nature). He divided 
 it into Hegnv ma ni7nale (the Animal Kingdom), 
 liegnvm vcgetahilc (the Vegetalile Kingdom), 
 and Itcgrium lapideiim (the Stony or Mineral 
 Kingdom). Each is next divided by him into 
 Classes (Classes), OrrfiTu:^ (Orders). Genera and 
 Species, what are now called varieties being 
 occ-asionally discriminated. His categories, 
 larger or smaller, were consequently seven : 
 Empire, Kingdom^ Class, Order, Genus, 
 Species, Variety. The most comprehen- 
 fsivo ti rm now employed in zoology is Sub- 
 kingdom, immediaK'ly below which comes Ihe 
 rhylum (a term very generally substituted 
 for Class, and intended to show genetic rela- 
 tionship), then Order, Knniily. Sub-fitmily. 
 Genus, Species, and tinuUy Variety or Sub- 
 species. Synonymous terms, sucli ns gixmp. 
 section, sub-section, &c., are sometimes used 
 in lieu of some of those given above. The 
 names of zoological families should properly 
 end in id(c, and sub-families in in(r, and in 
 botany alliances end In ales and orders ns a 
 rule in acea: Uniformity in such tenninology 
 is veiy di-siiable, and the present practice is 
 in that direction. 
 
 % For the ditlVrence between natural and 
 artillcial Mystenisof classillcation, see Svstem. 
 l-v.r particular systems, now obsolete, see 
 IfiNAKV nndyriNAitv. As bearing on pi esent 
 views of the philosophy of classillcation, see 
 
 also I>AKWINI8M, SpECUS. &C. 
 
 In classifying animals or plants, care hmst 
 
 betaken to distinguish l>etween aruiio^t/ and 
 affinity (see these words). It is only when 
 there is affinity between two spccit^.s, two 
 genera, Ac, that they should l)e put together. 
 A linear ciassitieation is not comformable 
 to nature. For the binomial method of 
 naming objects of natural science, see Kouen- 
 
 CLATUKE. 
 
 t cl&S8'-i'fi-c&-tor. «■ [Mod. Lat.1 One 
 who classifies ; a classifier, a taxonomist. 
 
 cia,as-i-fl-ca'-tdr-*, a. [Formed by analogy 
 from Eng. classification (q.v.).] Peitaining to 
 ehissilication. 
 
 . . but to Inquire what 1« the value of the dilTe- 
 rencea between them under a etassificataru point of 
 r\ew/'— Darwin: DetC«tU qf Man (1H71). ptl, ch. vlL, 
 vol. L. p. 21*. 
 
 cl&ss -x-f ied, pa. par. or a. [Classift.] 
 
 cl&SS'-i-fi-er, s. [Eng. classify; -er.] One 
 who classes, or arrauges things in cUisses or 
 divisions. 
 
 " If iiian bad not been hla own chwifi^r. he would 
 never have thought ol founding a scinirate order lor 
 bis own reception." — Oarunn: Uftcrtit nf Man (IBTl), 
 pt 1., cb. vi, vol. L. p. IBL 
 
 clSBS'-i-fly, v.t. [Lat. classis = a class, and 
 
 facto (j»ass. fio) = to make.] 
 
 1. To distribute in classes or divisions. 
 
 2. To arrange according to a system. 
 
 cV^BS'-l-ty-iiig, pT. par., a., & s. [Classify'.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -45 subst. : The act or process of arrang- 
 ing in classes or according to a system ; class- 
 ification. 
 
 class'-ing, pr. par., a., & 8. [Class, v.} 
 
 A. fc B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As sitbst. : The act of arranging in classes 
 
 or divisions, classifying. 
 
 "It may be true that our oodbcIoub inference* In- 
 vo\\e acU of cUtttlnp. But it does not, therefore, 
 foUow that our ci>nsciuiis acts of classing iuvulve In- 
 fert-ncea. "—J. & Milt ; Si/strm of Logic, 1. 174. 
 
 cUUs'-is (pi. clas'-sef). s. [Lat] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A class, order, or body. 
 [Class.] 
 
 ■' He had declared hla oplnlou of that classis of men, 
 and did a., be could tohluder their growth."— Loni 
 Ciarcntirin. 
 
 2. Eccles. : A body or convocation having 
 judicial authority in ceilain churches. 
 
 "Give to yoiir rough gown, wherever they meet It, 
 whether in pulpit, classis. or provincial lynod, the 
 IirLLxdency and the pn'-eml nonce of deceiving. "— 
 ^JU^on ObtervaCions on Ott Articles af J'eac* frelwwn 
 the Fart df Ormond and th« Irish. 
 
 Olas'-tio, a. [Qt. KAoerros {Uastos) = broken.] 
 
 olastio rockSt s. pi. Clastic or frag- 
 raental rocks are divided by Naumaun into 
 psephitic, psammitic, and pelitic. They are 
 composed of materials derived from tlie waste 
 of various rocks. Sandstones and griUs differ 
 from breccias and conglomerates merely in tlie 
 size of the fragments of which they are com- 
 posed, and therefore should be included 
 among the clastic rocks. {RutUy : St\tdy of 
 Rocks.) 
 
 • cl4t, s. [Clod, Clot, s.] 
 
 1. That wliich is raked together. 
 
 "What are all mou on earth, but a ntuab«r of 
 wunuc§ cniwUug and crt-epliig vpou a clat or clod of 
 clay!"—/. 8(i]/U: Last Battel, pp. 3ft, HZ. 
 
 2. An instrument for raking together mire, 
 weeds, Ac. ; a hoe. (Sir Walter Scott.) 
 
 3. The act of niking together. 
 
 olat, olant, clawt. v.t. [Clot, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To clean, to scrape ; to rake to- 
 gether. (Scotch.) (Sir Wctltcr Sa>tt.) 
 
 " That yet ha«> Urn-w't at It ; 
 But or the day wa« done, I trow. 
 The iagijeu itiey hao clautrt 
 
 Fu' cloau that day." 
 
 liurtu: A Drgam. 
 
 2. Fig. : To accumulate by griping or by 
 extortion. 
 
 ■• Wo bae heard about tiili aalr dUtrew.— Here t» 
 four pound. May It do mte culd to him who ciai*j 11 
 out o the widowa house "— .1/. Lyrtdsati, p. 6J. 
 
 Olatfh. v.t. [Clat, v.] (Scotdi.) 
 
 1. To daub with lime. 
 
 2. To close up with any glutinous or adl.e 
 sive substance ; as " to clatch up a hole," with 
 slime, clay. Ac. 
 
 *>6il. b6^: p^t, Jtf^; oat, 90II, ohoms. ^hln, bon^b; go. feem; thin, tbls; iBln. aa ; ^ezpoot, Xenopbon, e^lst. -inR. 
 -clan, -tlan -= sban. -tlon, -alon = sbiin ; -tlon, -slon - zhun. -tloua. sloos. -olons = sh&s. -bio, -dlo, &c. = b^l. dpi.
 
 1040 
 
 clatch — olausthalite 
 
 3. To finish any piece of workmanship in a 
 careless and hurried way, without regard t^i 
 the rules of art. In thia sense a house or wall 
 is said to be datched up, when the worknien 
 do it in ^cb haste, and so carelessly, tliiit 
 tliere is little prospect of its standing long. 
 
 Ol&tfh, 5. [Clatch, v.] 
 
 1. Anything thrown for the purjiuse of 
 daubing ; as •■ a clatch of lime." as much as is 
 thrown fyom the trowel on a wall (Scotch.) 
 
 2. Any piece of mechanical work dune in a 
 careless way. Thus an ill-built house Is said 
 to be *■ a mere clatch." 
 
 3. Mire raked together into heaps. 
 
 4. A dirty woman ; a drab. (Scotch.) 
 
 OlJith-rar'-I-a, s. [Lat. clathH (pi.) = a 
 trellis ur grating, especially to the cages of 
 animals ; Ur. K^nOpa Ucli-th'ra). pi. of (cAijepoi- 
 (klelhron) = a bolt or bar fnr closing ;i door : 
 KA*('a. (k-leid) = to shut ; and Lat. fern. sing, 
 auff. -aria.] 
 
 Faheont. : Originally proposed by Brong- 
 niart for a group of plants from the coal 
 measures, now included in Sigillaria, after- 
 wards applied by Mantell to some C>'cadean 
 stems which he found in the Wealden beds of 
 Tilgate Forest. Fiom the alternating large 
 and small scars on the stem they arc believed 
 to be allied to the genus Cycas. Nothing is 
 known with certainty as U:) their foliage and 
 fruit, though leaves and single nuts have 
 been found in rocks of the same age which 
 may belong to them. Eight species are 
 known from beds of secondary age. 
 
 Ol&th'-rate, a.. [Lat. cUtthri, clatra ~ bars, 
 lattice ; Gr. icAp'flpa (klethra)."} 
 
 Bot. it Zool. ; Presenting the appearance of 
 lattice-work. 
 
 Ol&th-rd-9ys'-1iB, s. [Gr. K\fi$pa (klithrd) 
 
 El. = lattice-work, and kvotis (kustis) = a 
 ladder.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Palmellaceous Algfe. Tlie 
 plants occur in immense abundance in fresh- 
 water ponds, which they make appear grass- 
 green. 
 
 Cl&th-roid, a. [Lat. clathri = lattice-work; 
 soil', -oid.] Clathrate (q.v.). 
 
 Ol&th-rop'-o-r^ s. [Gr. K\rt9pa {kiithra) = 
 lattice-work ; and n-opos (poros) = . . . a pas- 
 sage, a pore.] 
 
 Palieoiit. : A polyzoon from the Upper Si- 
 lurian and Devonian rocks. 
 
 d&th-rdp'-ter-is. s. [Gr. K\j}$pa (kUtkra) 
 pi. = lattice-work, and nrepi? (pteris) = a 
 f«m.] 
 
 Palceont. : A genus of fossil ferns. Clatkrop- 
 t*rU vieniscioides is found in ilesozoic rocks in 
 Scania. 
 
 Ol&th'-r6se» a. [As if from a Lat. dathrosvs.] 
 
 Entom. : Having deep striae crossing each 
 
 other at right angles. A good example of 
 
 this occurs in the abdomen of some of the 
 
 SLaphylinidse. 
 
 ol&th'-ru-late. a. [Mod. Lat. clathruli - 
 fine lattice-work ; -ate.] Marked with ver>' 
 fine lines crossing each other at right angles. 
 
 ol&th-ra-li'-na, s. [Clathrulate.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Protozoa, belonging to 
 the Heliozoa, or Sun Animalcules. The body 
 has a globular, siliceous clathurate shell, and 
 is supported by a stalk. 
 
 el&tt'-er, • cl&t'-er, v.i. & (. [Dut. Tdotereti 
 = to rattle, to clatter ; klater = a rattlitit^. a 
 clatter. A frequent, form of clack {Skeat).'\ 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 L Lit. : To emit a rattling noise, as when 
 two bodies are struck together ; to rattle. 
 
 " The MToea in the caas 
 Of the goodesse clalren faste and rynga" 
 
 Chauf«r: C. T., 2.860. 
 " An tuiiidred dogs hayed deep and strong, 
 Clattered lui hundred steeds along." 
 
 Scott : 77k0 Lady qf IA« Lake, i. S. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To chatter, to talk idly and noisily. 
 
 " That Done of ye clatter iie calle."— Tfirtie^atf Alytt., 
 
 " Here U a ereat deal of good matter 
 Lost for lack .-f tdliug; 
 Now, Btker. I see thou do'st bat clatter' 
 
 Spemer. 
 
 * 2. Tu blab, to let out a secret. 
 " CoQUcel owgbt to be kept and not to be clatrid,'' 
 " Children ben ay ctatringt as thou knowett." 
 
 MS. IHgbi,. 41. f. 9. iffalUtPeU.) 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1, Lit, : To knock two bodies together so 
 as to cause a loud rattling noise. 
 
 " When all the beeji are gone to settle. 
 Yoti cUitlrr still jour brazen kettle." Aeirt. 
 
 •IL Figuralively : 
 
 L To dispute, to argue noisily. 
 
 2. To blab, to let out secrets. 
 
 Clatter-banes, s. pi. Two pieces of bone 
 
 or slate placed between the first and second, 
 or second and third fingers, which are made 
 to produce a sharp or cluttering noise, similar 
 to that produced by castanets. 
 
 cl&tt'-er, • clat'-er, s. [Clatter, v. ] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A loud and sharp rattling noise, arising 
 from the striking together or collision of two 
 bodies shari>ly. 
 
 " I can BO cloyne and clatter." 
 
 Bait: Saturt. lb&. iSaUiteM.) 
 
 2. Any loud or tumultuous noise. 
 
 "There thou shouldst lie; 
 By this (^reat cl-xtter, one u( giv^tast note 
 SeeuiB bruited." Shdketp. : Macbeth, v. 7. 
 
 IL Fig* : Chattering, loud and empty talk. 
 
 ** As good that tliou had 
 Halden atille thy ciafer.' 
 
 Tovneley Mytt., p. 190. 
 
 ' Clatt'-ered, pa. par. or o. [Clatter, r.] 
 atruck so as to give out a loud rattling noise. 
 
 cl3,t'-ter-€r, * cliit'-ter-ar, s. [Eng. c/a(- 
 
 ter ; ■er.'\ A chatterer, a noisy or empty 
 talkftT. 
 
 "Holye-water swrncera, and even-soug clatterers, 
 with otber hypocrites. —Bait: Fet a Course, &&, ful 
 
 8a. b. 
 
 cl&t'-ter-ing, pr. par.,a.,&s. [Clatter, r.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par, £ partidp. adj. : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C As substantive : 
 1. Lit. : A rattling noise, a clatter. 
 
 "All that night was heard an unwonted clattering 
 of weapons, ana of men running to and fro." — Knollai: 
 History. 
 
 *2. Fig. : Chatter ; empty, noisy talk. 
 "All those airy speculations, which bettered not 
 men's manners, were only a noiiie and clattering of 
 words."— Ztecay <tf Christian Piety. 
 
 Cl&t'-ter-ing-ly, adv. [Erxz. clattering ; -ly.] 
 In a clattering, noisy manner. 
 
 clat'-tem, 5. [Clatter, v.] A tattler, a 
 babbler. 
 
 " That clattem Madge, my titty, tells sic flaws. 
 Whene'er our Meg her cankart huuiour gawg " 
 
 Jtatiuay : Foemt, li. 117. 
 
 Cl&t'-ti-l^^, adv. [acotchclatty;-ly.] Dirtily, 
 filthily. 
 
 cl&t'-ti-ness, 8. [Scotch c/atty ; -neu.] Dirt, 
 filthiDess. 
 
 ciat'-tj^, cl&t'-tie, a. [Clartt.] 
 
 clauch-anne (ch guttural), s. [Ci-achan.1 
 
 claucht, pret. & s. [Claught.] 
 
 Claude glass, Claude Lor-raine' glass 
 (or mir'-ror), s. [tjee def.] 
 
 1. A dark, convex hand-glass, used to show 
 the effect of a landscape i eflected in exagger- 
 ated perspective. In this sense, called also 
 Claude Lorraine mirror. The name is due to 
 the resemblance of this effect to the work of 
 Clande Lorraine, a French landscape painter 
 (1600-82). 
 
 2. A coloured glass through which a land- 
 scape is viewed. 
 
 "clau'-dent, a. [Lat. claudens, pr. par. of 
 claudo = io shut] Shutting up or in ; in- 
 closing, drawing together. 
 
 claudent muscles, s. pi 
 
 Anat. : Certain muscles which shut or draw 
 togetlier tlie eyelids. 
 
 clau'-det-ito, s. [Named after P. Claudet.] 
 Mill. : A mineral consisting of arsenous 
 acid fixmd at the San Domingo mines in 
 Portugal, It oc';urs in thin planes like selen- 
 ite, and is of pearly lustre. {Dami.) 
 
 • Olau'-dl-cant, a. [Lat daudicans, pr. par. 
 of claud>o?'= to limp; clandus = lame.] 
 Halt, limping, lame. 
 
 * clau -di-catet v.i. [Lat. daudico = tolimp» 
 to halt; daiidus = halt, lame.] To limp, to 
 halt. {BaiUy.) 
 
 Claa-di-ca'-tion, s. [Lat daudicatio, fVom 
 
 daudico = to halt, to limi>.] The act or habit 
 of halting or limping. (Steele.) 
 
 Olanght, pret. of V. [Clatch, v.] Snatched 
 at, laid hnld of. 
 
 "The carline claught her by the rump. 
 And left poor Maggie si^rce a stump." 
 
 Burnt: Tarn O Shanter. 
 
 olaaglit,$. [Claught, v.] A clutch or snatch; 
 a catching hold of. (Scotch.) 
 
 clau-ir, s. [Claveb.] 
 
 clause, *clawse, 5. [Fr. c^au^e; O. IceL 
 kUiu^d ; Low Lat. dansa; Lat. daitsula, from 
 dando = to shut, to enclose.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In the same sense as II. 
 
 2. A separate and distinct portion of any 
 document, as of an Act of Parliament, an 
 agreement, &c. ; a particular stipulation, 
 axticle, or paragraph. 
 
 " If that c^iiuc could he carried." — i/acauiaif: BiiL 
 Eng., ch. X. 
 
 * 3. A conclusion, a finish, a close. 
 
 • 4. An inference or conclusion. 
 
 reasons from thli 
 
 \akesp. : Twel/ih Mght, ill, 1. 
 
 n. Gram.: A complete sentence; a sub- 
 division of a fuller sentence ; so much of a sen- 
 tence as contains a subject and jiredicate, and 
 can be construed together. 
 
 " Conatrewe ich ctaut« with the culorum." 
 
 Richard Redely, L 
 
 clause irritant, s. 
 
 Scots Law : A clause in a deed of settlement 
 by which the acts or deeds of a proprietor con- 
 trarj' to the conditions of his right, become 
 null and void. (Bdl : Scotch Law Diet,} 
 
 [C1.AUSE RESOLUTIVE.] 
 
 clause resolutive, s. 
 
 Scots Lair : A clause iu a decii of settlement, 
 by which the rights of a proprietor, rendered 
 null and void by a clause irritant, become re- 
 solved and extinguished. [Clause ikritant.] 
 (Bdl : Scotch Law Diet.) 
 
 clause-rolls, 5. pi. [Close-rolls.] 
 
 " Clause roUt (rotull clausl) contain all such matt«rt 
 of reconl as were committed to close writs. TbeM 
 rullH are preserved in the Tower." — Jacob: Lav IHty 
 til/nary. 
 
 *clau-set, s. [Closet.] 
 
 clau'-^ike. s. [Etym. doubtftd.] The foot-ro^ 
 
 a disease in sheep. (Nuttall.) 
 
 Clau-sil'-i-a, s. [Dimin. of Lat. claueum = 
 a closed place. So named from the clausilium 
 or movable shell plate by which the aperture 
 of the shell is closed.) 
 
 Zool. : A genus of molluscs, family Helicida 
 (Land-snails). The shell, which is fusiform, li 
 reversed, so as to be sinistral instead of dei- 
 
 tral ; the aperture is elliptical or pyriform. 
 The animal has a short obtuse foot ; the upper 
 tenticles are short, the lower ones very snutll. 
 Recent, 886 species, from Europe, Asia, Africa, 
 and South America ; fossil, 2U species, one of 
 the latter, if indeed it be correctly identified, 
 from the coal measures, the rest from the 
 Eocene onward. (IVoodtvard : Mollusca, ed. 
 Tate.) 
 
 • claus'-ter, ' claus-tre, * clos-tre, «. 
 
 [Cloister.] 
 
 " Monekes thet uor ctauttres and nor strayte cetlen 
 . . . hftbbeth wonyingei,' — Ayentrile of Inieyt, p. 26', 
 
 * clauster-man, * clawwstre-mann, 
 
 5. One who spends liis life in a cloister. 
 
 " Forr thi birrth wel clawwiertrmann. 
 Unnianngenn mlkell mede." 
 
 Ormulum, 6,S52. 
 
 claus'-thal'ite, s. [From Clausthal, in the 
 Hartz Mo'uutaius. where it occurs.] 
 
 Min. : An isometric mineral of lead-grey or 
 bluish colour and metallic lustre, and with 
 cubical cleavage. Comj)OS. : Selenium, 27 59 
 
 fite, fat. fkre. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t„ 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, ^nite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 olaustral— olavifonn 
 
 1041 
 
 ^Sl-42; lead, 63-92—7181; cobalt 0— 3*14 ; 
 Iron, 0—0-45. Found in Germany, Spain, Ac. 
 
 {Dana.) 
 
 • olaus'-tral, • oLaus'-ter-al, a. [Ft. clans- 
 tral ; Low" Lat. claustralis, fioin Lat. daiis- 
 tnim = a cluister, claudo ~ to shut up, to 
 enclose.] 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to a cloiater or religious 
 house. 
 
 "Ctnuitrnl priors Are auch iw preside over moiian- 
 
 terlen, Dcit to tlic Riit)t.t or cliiel j ' '" 
 
 religious \\uMtm."—Aytiffe. 
 
 I govemouT Id aucb 
 
 2. Living in a minister nr religious house. 
 
 " This might letter be verlflt^ of cinutteral monks 
 Uld iiaiiB."— /W*« : Aputogu {isac). p. 19. 
 
 Olans'-u*lar, a. [Lat c/at(5»ta=a clause; 
 c/'(»-/o = t6 shut] Containing or consisting 
 of clauses. (Smurt.) 
 
 *olauf'-ule, "* olau^'-ul, s. [Lat. clausula, 
 frnin clansus, jia. i>ar, of cMwdo =; to shut, to 
 enclose.] A clause or short sentence. 
 
 ". , . themytldll dautul. closed betwixe these now 
 reperk-d claututat, was seltl to I'eter and of Petres \iei- 
 toon."— lip. Pecock: Hrpreuor, ch. iv. 
 
 * olauj^'-iire, s. [Lat. davtura, from claudo 
 
 = tn shut Ul>.] [Cl.O-SURE.] 
 
 J. The act of shutting; up or confining. 
 
 "In Home monnsterics tlie aeveiity of the clautura 
 la hiird to be borne "—(ledili-i 
 
 2. The state of being shut up or confined ; 
 contlnement. 
 
 3. An enclosure. 
 
 "At Seyiie Alboiies mad thel ^et deatructloune in 
 hoimlng, brfiitilnt; dedls niid t-1iart<>rls: alle clan^Kret 
 of wodla thei Jeatruyed."— Cuz-ynine; Chronicle (lasi). 
 
 4. A ease or vessel used for holding relics, 
 &c. ; a shrine. 
 
 * olaut, "olawt, v.t [Clat.] To clean, to 
 scrape. (Scotch.) (Burns.) 
 
 OlHuts, olatts, s. pi. [Clat, v.] 
 
 1. Two short wooden handles, in which 
 iron troth were fixed at riglit angles with the 
 handh'S ; u.sed, before tlie introduction of 
 machinery, by tho country peojile, in tearing 
 the wool asunder, so as to tit it for being 
 •pun on ttie littln wheel. 
 
 2. An instrument for raking up weeds, 
 rubbish, &c. 
 
 3. A heap or hoard ; anything raked to- 
 gether. 
 
 Cla'-va, s. [Lat. = a club, from the shape of 
 the zooids.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Hyilroid Polyjies, the typ- 
 ical one of the family Clavidie (q-v.). 
 
 Olav-a-gel'-la, s. [From Lat. clava = a club ; 
 sei'oiid elemen't doubtful.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, family Gastro- 
 cluenida;. The shell is oblong, tho two valves 
 flat, the left one cemented to the side of the 
 long tubular burrow in which the animal is 
 found. Six recent 3i>ecies are known, from 
 the Mediterranean, the Pacilic, an<l the Aus- 
 tralian seas, and fourteen fossil, the latter 
 from the Upper Greensand onwards. 
 
 Ola-var'-i-a, s. [From Lat. clava = . . . a 
 clult, in allusion to the form of the plant, and 
 fern. adj. sufT. -aria.] 
 
 Bot.: A genus of Hymonomyretous Fungi. 
 Clai'aria corallniiles cont;iiris a sweet sugary 
 matter believed to be niannite. 
 
 <d&V-^-ri'-e~it ». pi. (From Mod. L<at. olo- 
 vurtu(q.v.), and muse. pi. adj. sutt. -Ui.] 
 
 Hot. : A division of llyiuenomycetons Fungi, 
 growing verticjilly, having a superior hynie- 
 nium which extends to ttie veiy apex, and 
 Is illstributed equally on all sides. They grow 
 on the ground among leaves, or on rotten 
 wn<id or lierlwu-eous stems. (lierkeley.) 
 
 OlaT'-ato, ola-va'-tdd« a. [I^t. davatus = 
 . . . fiiiiii^lietl with pniuts or prickles, but by 
 naturalists used to mean club-shaped. j 
 
 1. Knoblwd ; set with kiuibs. 
 
 " Those ftii|'o*r platnly U> linve Iwicn ctavaCtd spikes 
 of ■ ■iiio kind of echinus uvArlus."— iruocfwart^ ■ On 
 
 rouiu. 
 
 2. Club-shaped ; linear at tho base, but 
 growing gradually tliicker towards the end. 
 {Ourn.) 
 
 " III ThKllctnioi the fllsnient ... Is tlilckeat nt the 
 upper end, or davatf."— lindlen : Intrutt. to Hot,. 
 bk. L.cb. II., sect 4, {». 
 
 "ViirlouB ritines hnve l>een Rlvt'ii to the dlfTvreut 
 fortii* nf hnlm ■ tlipy wrc r/.if.ifd or oii)lr-nhni>ed, 
 griuliiAlly oxiuuidhiK trom the biue to thelrKpex. . . .* 
 —HtU/oiir: not any. h t,b. 
 
 Ola-va-tel'-la, s. [Lat. fem. dimin. of da- 
 vatus.] [Clavate.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of Hydroid Polypes, the 
 typical one of the family ClaTatellida; (q.v.). 
 
 Cla-Vfli-tel'-U-die, s. pi. (From Mod. IaU 
 clavatella (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. suff. -ida.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Hydroid Polypes, having 
 capitJite tentacles in whorls. 
 
 ola-va'-ti, s. pi. [Lat. clavati, masc. pi. of 
 c?aiti(j(5.] [Clavate. ] 
 
 B'lt. : A family of Ilymeuomycetous Fungi, 
 having the receptacles generally club-shaped. 
 
 • Clave (1), pret. 0/ V. [Cleave (1), v.] 
 
 clave (2), pret of v. (Cleave (2), v.] 
 
 clave, s. [Cleave (1), v.] The handle or that 
 part of a pair of scales by which they are held 
 up during the process of weiglung anything. 
 
 • Cl&V'-eHpin, s. [Fr. ; Ital. clavicembalo, from 
 
 Lat. davis = a key, and cyTrUjalum = a cymbal.] 
 Music : 
 
 1. A harpsichord. 
 
 2. The keys by means of which the caril- 
 Icfneur plays upon the bells. 
 
 t cld,V'-e-9in-l8t, 5. [Eng. davedn; -ist.] A 
 performer or jdayer on the clavecin, (Brown- 
 ing : Ring atCd Book, pt. i., 1. 1,209.) 
 
 olavel, 5. [Clevy.] 
 
 Cl&V-el-li'-n^, s. [Mod. Lat. clavella = a 
 little club ; Lat. fem. sing. adj. sulf. -ijwi.] 
 
 Zool. : The typical genus of the family 
 ClavellinidiE. 
 
 Olav-el-li'-nl-dss, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat 
 davtUina (q.v.), and fem. pi. adj. suff. -idiE.] 
 Zool. : A family of Social Ascidiaus, repro- 
 ducing both by ova and gemmation. Each 
 individual is sujiported on a footstalk sprinj;- 
 ing from a creeping stolon, and has the heart 
 and respiratory and digestive organs distinct. 
 
 cliv'-el-la-ted. a. [Low Lat. davellatus, 
 from vlavella, dim of clava = a billet or log of 
 wood.] Made with burnt tartar; a chemical 
 term, {(.liainbers.) 
 
 olavellated ashes, s. pi. Potash and 
 pearl-asli, so termed from the billets or little 
 clubs from which they are obtained by burn- 
 ing. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 • olav-er (1), s. [Clover.] 
 
 " With claver and cloreworte cledo eveoe over." 
 
 Jiurle Archure. 3,241. 
 
 ola'-ver (2), «. [Claveb (i). v.] 
 
 1. Noi.sy. idle Uilk ; cliatter. 
 
 " Delighted with their various clapar. 
 While wealtli made all bla wits i., waver." 
 
 itanuai/ : Poems ; Tha Parrot, IL iVI. 
 
 2. A tale-bearer, a tattler. 
 51 Often in the pi. (clavers). 
 
 ola'-ver (1), v.i. [A variant of cioiter (q.v.).] 
 To chatter, to talk foolishly. 
 
 "There's saxiwnco t' y« tu buy half a mutolikiu 
 Inatciul uf rt'tvi-rOia about thae auld-wurld storle*."— 
 Scott: Oity Ma'tnerinff, ch. zxiL 
 
 • cla'-ver (2), v.i. [Dut. klaveren; Dan. 
 kl-n-re. Cf. O. IceL kli/ra = to climb.] To 
 cliuib, to clamber. 
 
 "Two kyiigcs ' 
 beg be. 
 
 I clymbaade and claverande one 
 Mortt Arthurf. »,325. 
 
 cla'-ver-er, «. [Eng. claver ; -er.] One who 
 talks idly. (Scotch.) 
 
 ola'-ver- in|^, ;>r. par., a., k s. [Claver (1), 
 v.] Cliattering, gossijung, talkative. 
 
 "A luiig-tongued ctarerinff yrlt6."Seott: Old Mor- 
 t<tl>ty. 
 
 * clave -St^ck, s. [Eng. clave — cleave, and 
 stuck {<\.\ ).'\ A chopper or instrument for 
 cleaving wood. 
 
 "A cla9«ttock and rabetstock carpentar* cTKue."— 
 Tuttrr. p, 38. 
 
 • ola'-vi-a-rjf", s. [Fr. clavitr, aa if from a Lat. 
 daviariu'm. iroiw chivis — a key.) 
 
 Music: An index of keys or a Bcale of lines 
 and spaces. (}V(hstcr.) 
 
 ol&v-i-a-tAr', s. [Ger.] 
 
 Mus'u-: 
 
 1, Tlie key-board of an organ or pianoforte. 
 
 2. Fingering. (Stairur ^ Barrtti.) 
 
 cl&V'-i-9epS, s. [Lat. ciava=club ; caput = a 
 head.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Ascomycetous Fungi, alsn- 
 called Cordiceps (q.v.). Claviceps purpurea 
 is the Ergot of grasses. An ascomycet(ms 
 fungus is one which has its fruit in small 
 asci or hyaline sacs. 
 
 cl^v'-i-ohord, cl&v'-i-cord. s. [Fr davi- 
 o-rde ; ItaL cUivLcordio, from Lat. davis = & 
 key, and chonta = a chord.] 
 
 Music : A keyed and stringed instrument, 
 not now in use, being superseded by the 
 pianoforte; a clarichord. [Clakichobd.] 
 
 "It* form is that of a small pianoforte: It has no 
 quills, iiu-ka, ur hainincrs. The striiiK" are all uiutlled 
 . . . imd the tone ts produced by little braaa wedk-ea. 
 
 S laced at the ends of the keva. which, when pulled 
 own. press against tho uiid«lle of the striii^a. acting 
 as a hrldye to each. . . . Wr Imd In I'Ti the cxtreint 
 pk-juiure i>f benrlng the liicouiiurable Emanuel Bach 
 touch Ills favourite claricorU at Hamburg "—/fees. - 
 Ctfciopadia. 
 
 Ol&V'-i-Cle* s. [Lat. davitnila, dimin. of 
 
 davis = a key.] 
 
 Anat. : The coUar-bone. It extends trane- 
 vcr.sely outwards, with an inclination back- 
 wards from the summit of the sternum to tlic 
 acromion process of the&capula. It connects 
 the upper limb with the trunk. The coitc- 
 spondiiig bone in birds is the one popularly 
 called the Menythought. 
 
 "The scapula and ctapii-U are the media through 
 whlcii the bones of the arm are united to the truulc' 
 — Todd and Bowman: Phytiol. Amtt.. voL L, cli. vi, 
 p. 147. 
 
 "In those animals that employ the anterU'r ei- 
 tremtty only as an inatruineut uf progressive motluo 
 there is no chiricte : heiue thla bone la aba«?nt from 
 the skeletona of rachydcrnintn, Kunilnantia, Sollpeda, 
 and the mitUms of the shoulder are only such as may 
 he reciuired for the flexion and extenaluu of the Umb. ' 
 —tbid. 
 
 ol&v'-i-com^, cl&v - i - cor' - lies, s. pL 
 
 [From l^at. clava = . . . a club, and cornu = 
 a horn,] 
 
 Entom. : The name given by Latreille to a 
 subsection of the section Pentamera. The 
 anteunffi are thickened at the end, or cluV- 
 shaped. There have been included under it 
 the families Scydmajnidse, Histeridae, Silpliida^ 
 Scaphididap, Nitidulidae, Dermestidee, and 
 Byrrhidai (q.v.). 
 
 Ola-vic'-U-lar, o. [From Ijat. clavicul(a) = 
 the collar-bone, and Eng. suff. -ar.] 
 
 Anat.: Pertaining to the clavicle; as the 
 clavicular artery. 
 
 "Tlifl posterior (clavirutar) nerves ]iass dowuwarda 
 and out wjinln over the outer tlilril of tiie cLivicle." — 
 S. Ward, in T"dd'i CifcloptBdiii tif AnaX. and PhytioL 
 
 * cl&v'-i-cale, s. [Lat. davicula, dimin. either 
 from davis — a key, or davus — a club.] 
 
 Condiol. : The upper portion of a spiral 
 shell. 
 
 0liv-i-9^r-in-der, «. [Lat. dains ~ a key ; 
 Eng. ciiTiiuler.] 
 Music : 
 
 1. An instrument In the form of tubes or 
 cylinders of ghiss, invented by Chladni. 
 
 2. An instrument made of j-latcs of glass of 
 graduated len;;ths, the tone of winch was pro- 
 duced by liauimers set in motion by a key- 
 board. (Stuiner d> Barrett.) 
 
 oVkv-l-^fm'-halt s. [Lat. davis = a key^ 
 and Eng. cymbal.] 
 
 Music: An instrument described by Pne- 
 torius in the sixteenth century. It resembled 
 a prostrate harp, or a great piano without legs. 
 Its compass was four octaves, with niueteea 
 notes in each octave. (Knight.) 
 
 olJiv-I-9y-ther'-I-iim. ol&v'-i-^! ther, «. 
 
 [Lat. davis ~ a key, and athura ~ a lute.) 
 
 Music: An upright musical instrument of 
 the sixteentli century, probably akin to the 
 harpbiichord. Tho second form occurs in 
 Browning's " Heretic's Tragedy." 
 
 ola'-vl dm, s. pi [Lat. clava (q.v ), and fem. 
 pi. adj. suit. -i(i<t.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Ilydroid Polypes, con- 
 taining siH'cies which have tUe polypes clavi- 
 form or fusir>rm with scattered teutacul*. 
 {tirtffith it Urnjrey.) [Clava.] 
 
 Ol^-vior, s. [Ft. davier.l [Claviarv.1 
 
 Music: The key-board of an organ, harmo- 
 nium, or i>ianoforte. 
 
 Ol&V'-I-form, s. [Lnt dava = a club ; forma 
 
 = form.] Club-8hai>ed, clavate. 
 
 b611. h6^: p^t. J^l: cat. 9011, oboms. 9hln. bon^h; go, feom : thlu. this: sin, as: expect. Xonophon. exist. pb = l 
 Hilan, -tian = sban. -tlon, -alon = shun ; -tlon. -alon = shun, -tlous. slous, -oloos = shus. -ble, -ole. &:e. ~ b^l* o^l* 
 
 3+ ■ ■
 
 1042 
 
 davlger— clay 
 
 •diV-I-^r (1). s. [Lat. clavU—a key; 
 p(To = to I'iirry.] Ono who carries tlie keys of 
 any pLice ; a warder. 
 
 "Tlie i>rluw of that bottonil«M pit. whereof they 
 were Itie riarigtrt. held tlielr bridles while they ixkIb 
 In yTn>.'tst^\oTi —ChrMian Iteiigiont Appeal to th« Bar 
 9f Hmiton, ^ 5$. 
 
 *OlS.V'-i-g©r (2), s. [Lat c?aya = a club; 
 gero = to Ciirry.l 
 
 1. Ortl. Jxing. : Ono who carries a club; a 
 Club-lit'iin'r. 
 
 2. Ent'Wi. : A genus of Coleoptera, family 
 Pselnjihidie. 
 
 Ol&v-lg'-er-ous, a. [Lat. dam = a stick, a 
 club, and geru to carry.] 
 NaL Scieiux : Club-bearing. 
 
 Ol&v-i-glis-s&n'-do. 5. [Ital.] 
 
 Music: Ar instrument with a key-board, 
 invented by C. W. Le Jeuiie, which is intfindrd 
 to combine the properties of the violiu and 
 harmonium — of the violin in obtaining a 
 slide or portamento, and the harmnninm in 
 the capability nf imitating the tones of various 
 wind instruments. {Staiiier dt Barrett.) 
 
 Oliv'-i-ole, s. [Lat. ciavns = a key, and Eng. 
 viol ; Itil. viola } 
 Music: A flnper-keyed ^nol. (Kaigkt.) 
 
 el&v'~i-p^ps (Eng.). cl^v-l'pal'-pi (Lat.). 
 
 * pi [Lit. f/rti'a = . . . a chib, and palpi, 
 pl. of Mod. liat. pafpits = a feeler.] 
 
 Entom. : Latreille's name for a family of 
 Coleopterous insects, which have the terminal 
 joint of the palpi large. The antenuaa con- 
 stitute a perfoliate club. Genera Erotylus, 
 Phalacrus, &c, 
 
 *Olav'-d-let, s. [A dimin. formed from Lat 
 clava-= a club.] 
 
 Etitom. : Tlie club-shaped end of the an- 
 tennse of beetles. 
 
 dav'-u-la, s. [Lat dimin. of c^ai'a = a club.] 
 Bot. : The receptacle of certain fungi. 
 
 tiav'-ns* s. [Lat. = a nail.] The disease 
 produced in k^ii'Iis ^^ ^V^j &c-» when they 
 change to a brown or blackish colour by the 
 action of the early state of the iiarasitical 
 ftingus Corrfictps "(or Claviceps) purpurea. 
 [Ebgot.] {Ogilvie.y 
 
 Olav'-^, olav'-el, s. [Fr. daveav = the 
 centre-piece of an arch.] A mantel-piece. 
 
 olaw. *' clawe, * olauwe, * clan, * cle. 
 
 'clee» * Clowe, * klee, s. [A.S. chu-u 
 (pl, chivf), ctd. rlrd, ''fro ,' O. H, Ger. cklava, 
 chl6a: M. H. Ger. !.ld : O. S. klawa ; O. Fris. 
 ktevje; Vnt. kloavv ; D&n.klo; 8w. kio ; Ger. 
 Jckiue, co^n. with cleave (q.v.).] 
 
 A* Ordinary Langxiagt: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The sharp-hooked nail of a bird or beast. 
 
 " Claw or cl« of a teste. Vn'jiiia. "—Prvmi4. Pa it. 
 
 ". . . bis hulrs were ^rovrn like eagles' feathers, and 
 bis n;illa like birds" t/aw*"— /Mil iv. 33. 
 
 2. The whole foot of any animal furnished 
 with sharp nails; the pincers or holders of a 
 crab, lobster, &c„ 
 
 •■ Allebeeatls thathftV the c/eadyuydid."— JVycHift; 
 Ltvit- xL 3. 
 
 " HeMverhiin did hold his cruell clavt. 
 Threiitnlng with greedy gripe to doo him dye,* 
 Uptnter : /'. Q,. II. vU. 27. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Anything resembling the claw of a bird 
 or beast. (Claw-hammer ] 
 
 2. The hand (used iu contempt). 
 
 3. A grasp or clutch. 
 
 "W hut's Jiutlce to a man. or laws. 
 That uever r'-nien within their t^twsf" 
 
 liutU-r : Iludi .rui. \i\. li.. c. Iv. 
 
 B. Ro(. ; The narrow part of a petal which 
 takes the place of the foot-stalk of a leaf, of 
 which it is a modification. 
 
 claw-bar, a. A lever or crowbar with a 
 bent bifurcated claw for drawing spikes. 
 {KnighL) 
 
 claw -Tiamm er, 5. 
 
 1. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) A hammer with a bent and split peen to 
 draw nails. 
 
 (2) A little split tool for drawing tacks. 
 
 2. Nautical, ifc. : 
 
 (1) The bent and bifurcated end of a crow- 
 bar. 
 
 (2) A bent book on the end of a hoisting 
 chain ; a grapnel for suspeudiu;.' tackle. 
 
 3. Locksinlthing : A spur or talon projecting 
 from a bolt or tumbler. 
 
 4. A dress coat, from the shape of the tails. 
 {Slang.) 
 
 claw-wrench, t. A vrrench having a 
 loose pivoted jaw which binds of itself. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 daw, 'clawen. •clawo (pa. t^nse *cle^i\ 
 • c/eicc, cUtwed), v.L & t. [A.S. dawian ; 0. 11. 
 Gkt. klau'jan; \}ni. kUsmiwen ; Dan. A;ioe.] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1, To tear or scratch with the clawa or nails. 
 
 '• He [the cat] wol Rrevcu us aUo. 
 Onu,'chtij us tir itatoen lis," 
 
 Langland: P. Ptowman,tM. 
 
 * 2. To scratch, to tickle. 
 
 ** Right as a man Is ened for to feele 
 Foraob of he<l toctoi^nhym on his beele." 
 
 Chatictr: Troiliu, ir. tSt. 
 
 * 3. To inflict corporal punishment on. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To pull away or off, to get rid of, to 
 tear away. 
 
 "I nm afraid we shall Dot eaKily^^tw off that name.* 
 —South. 
 
 * 2. To flatter, to curry favour with. [Claw- 
 back.] 
 
 "I will claiM him, and saye. well misht he larel"— 
 IViUon: On Cgury {IhJll \<. HI, 
 
 * 3. To canvass strictly, to examine tho- 
 roughly, to pull to pieces. 
 
 "They for their own utiiiiious staml fast. 
 Only to have thorn cfutved nnd ciinvjuil," 
 
 Sutler: Budibrat, pt. ii.. c. 11. 
 
 t 4. To grasp, to seize. 
 
 "But A^e with his ete.tllng atepa 
 fiatb clav'd me iu his cltitch." 
 
 &htiMe*p. . BamM^ T. L 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 * L Lit. : To grasp at, as tiiough trying to 
 seize with the claws ; to clutch at 
 
 IL Fig. : To clutch at, to grasp after. 
 % Clow me 07id I'll claw thee: Help or stand 
 by me and I will stand by thee. 
 
 * To claw away : To rail at, to aVmse, to 
 blame. 
 
 •• Yoii thimk the place where you foiuid money : hut 
 the ]ade Fvrtune Is to he elatced atcaj/ for't. If you 
 shnnid lose it."— L' lUtrange. 
 
 To claio favour : To curn' favour. {Scott.) 
 To claw vf: 
 
 * I. Ord. Lang. : To tcvile, to blame, to 
 rail at. 
 
 ■' Mr B-ixtertakf?! preat paii.s to unitt- the cliissical 
 andcoiigreyatioiuj brethren, but cliirs oy tiiecyiBCupJil 
 party a* a set of CBaaandrian iirif»ts.'~f;p. Aicolion : 
 To Mr. Yatet. 
 
 2. Naui. : To turn and beat to windward to 
 avoid drifting on a lee shore, 
 t To claw one's back : 
 
 1. To flatter or court one ; to currj' favour 
 with any one. 
 
 2. To promote one's interests. {Ross.) 
 To claw iipon : To flatter, to court. 
 
 To claw tip one's mitlins : To give one the 
 finishing stroke. {Scatt.) 
 
 • claw'-baok, " claw-backe, s. & a. [Eng. 
 
 ciaw ; 6cm:/.".] 
 
 A. ■A.S siibst. : One who claws the back ; a 
 flatterer, a sycophant ; a wheedler. 
 
 " And I had claiclnirkri e\ eu at court full rife. 
 Which aouRht by outmge (cohleu gi.lues to wiime." 
 Jtirrour/or Jla^ittralrt, p. 73. 
 
 B, As adj. : Flattering, wheedling, syco- 
 phuiitic. 
 
 Pickd motheo from bis inaaters 
 
 Zip Hall Sat. vL X. 
 
 * clawe, s. [Claw.] 
 clawed, pa. par. &L a. [Claw, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. 2^^- ■ (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Bearing or furnished with 
 claws. 
 
 "Amon? quadrupeds, of all the daweA, the llon to 
 the strongest " — Orew: Cotmoloyia. 
 
 • claw'-en, v.t. & i. [Claw, v.] 
 
 * claw'-er, *. [Eng. claw ; -er.] 
 
 1. One who clawa 
 
 * 2. A flatterer. 
 
 ** ah anch ciavien scratch for private end*." 
 
 fhivies : MuMet Tenret, p. 0. 
 
 daw -mg, pr. jflr., a., k s. [Claw, v.\ 
 
 A. & B. .^s ?T. ^\^r. it particip. adj. : (Ib 
 senses corresponding to those of tlie verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of tearing oi' scratch- 
 ing with the claws ; the act of flattering or 
 wheedliug ; flattery. 
 
 clawing -o£E^ s. 
 
 Kaut. : The act or process of beating to 
 windward to avoid drifting on a lee shore. 
 
 *Claw'-ing-li^, arfr. [Faxs. clawing ; -ly.} In 
 a flattering or parasitical manner. 
 
 olaw'-ker, s. [Etym. doubtfid.] 
 
 Knitting-mnclnne : A feed-pawl or hand for 
 a ratchet. {Knight.) 
 
 claw-less, a. [Eng. claw; 'less.] Devoid of 
 or unprovided with clawa. 
 
 " olawre, s. [Claw, s.] A claw. 
 
 "With ful gTj'mme c^wru, that were croked ftnd 
 keue." £. Eng. Allil. Poemt : Cleuiiufti, 16M. 
 
 Claw'-slofc, a. [Eng. ctaif and sicfc.] Suff"er- 
 iii|j; from dawsickness, or foot-rot. 
 
 claw'-sick-ness, «. [Eng. clawsick ; -new.] 
 The fuot-rot, a disease in cattle and sheep. 
 
 Clay. *clal, *clel, "cley, s. & a. [A. 8. 
 
 i-hrg : O. VviH.khii: Dan. kura, kleg ; Ger. & 
 Uut. klei. Cogn. with clog and cleave.] 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordiuujn^ Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Any earth which possesses sufficient 
 ductility, wlien kneaded ui» with water, to l>e 
 fashioned like paste by the hand or by the 
 potter's lathe. (Lyell.) Clays when burnt 
 acfjuire a siliceous hardness, as in the manu- 
 facture of bricks, tiles, and earthenware. 
 CI lys which form infusible bricks are called 
 Fire-clays. 
 
 •■ Ctnyi are earths firmly coherent, weighty and com- 
 pact, stiff, viecid, ami ductile to a great degree » hUe 
 moist ; smooth to the touch, n.it ejisily breaking b©- 
 tneeu the Sn^cr^. nor readily ditfuslblo in water ; ftnd 
 when mixed, not readily subeiding from it." — lliU : On 
 fouiU. 
 
 2, Figitratively : 
 Poetry : 
 
 (1) Eartli in general ; the terrestrial element. 
 
 " Why should our ctaj/ 
 Over our eplrita so much BwayT" Donne^ 
 
 (2) The human body dead ; a corj'se. 
 
 ■■ And. without sorrow, wlU this ground rec«lv0 
 That venerable clft;/.' 
 
 f\'-rdtworth: Sxcurtion, bk. Tfl. 
 
 (3) The human body alive ; human nature. 
 
 " So mail and luitn should be ; 
 Biit cl<tj/ imd clap differs Iu dignit.t'." 
 
 Hhcifce^.: Cymbetine. tV.± 
 IL Technical! n: 
 
 1. Min. : Clay is composed of hydrous sili- 
 cate of aluminium, usually with a mechanical 
 admixture of sand, iron oxides, and other 
 sub.stances. In the earlier mineralogies clay 
 figured under tlmt simple name as a mineral 
 genus with many si>ecies under it, or a.s a 
 sj'eeies with many varieties. Ihus in the 
 second edition of PhitUps's " Jlineralogy" 
 eighteen minerals figure as kinds of clay. In 
 the fourth edition (1837) — that by Robert 
 Allan. F.R.S.E., Arc.— these are reduced to 
 thirteen, viz. : (1) fSlate-clay or shale, (2) 
 Adhesive Bbte. (3) Polishing Slate, (4) Litho- 
 marge, (5) b'uUer".s Earth, (6) Tripnli, (7) Bole, 
 (8) Leninian Earth, (9) Cimolite, (10) Mountain 
 M.-al. (H) Black Chalk, (12) Pipe-clay, and 
 (13) Potter's Clay. In Dana, clay of dilferent 
 kinds figures simply as a synonym of various 
 minerals. In the "British Museum Catalogue" 
 there is a categon,' of clays. A great many 
 minerals have more or less of alumina in Ihi'ir 
 composition; its presence may often be de- 
 tecti'd by tlie peculiar smell which the mineral 
 emits when breathed upon. The colour of 
 clay chiefly de|iends uj'ou its containing the 
 iron in a'terrous or a ferric state. Some of 
 the dark-coloured oolitic clays contain large 
 quantities of a l>itnmiiious matter; these 
 clays give off a most oflensive odour when 
 burnt into bricks. 
 
 2. Chem. : Clav is principally hydrous sill- 
 cat* of aluminium, AUOs-2Sib2-2H20. The 
 purest clay is called Kaolin (q.v.). Claya 
 generally contain much free silica, alsocaU-ium 
 carbonate, calcium sulphate, oxide of imu, 
 magnesium carbonate, and small quantities 
 of alkaline salts, phosphates, and iron I)JT- 
 ites. Fire-clay is more refiactor> the 
 greater tlie percentage of alumina which it 
 contains in proportion to the fluxes (alkalies. 
 
 &te, fat, lire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet. here, camel, her, there : pine. pit. sire, sir, marine : go, p6fc, 
 or, wore, wqU, worU, whd. son ; mute. cub» ciire. ignite, onr, role, fiill ; try, Syrian, ce, oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 day— cleading 
 
 1043 
 
 alkaline earths, and ferroua oxide), and the 
 ■mailer thetiuautity vf tht; Hilica in proportKni 
 to the silicate of uluiiiiiiiiiin. Clay postjesHrs 
 the property of ^btjorbiu^ auiniuuia and 
 orRanic matt*^r, kc, from liquid sewage ap- 
 plied to ltd suifuL'e, and thtiti nut only jiro- 
 inott'S the growth of a^'iicultural crops, but 
 also inirilies water percolating slowly tliniugli 
 it. For analysis of Fin'-clay, see IVatls's Diet. 
 o/Ckem., 2nd Supt., \i. 'A65. 
 
 3. Geol. A VulfKoiit : Clay is simply mud 
 produced by the wearing (htwn of rocks. If 
 a stream bring down sediment inVi still water, 
 the heavier bcuMi-rs fall first, the pebbles 
 next, then gravel, after which little remains 
 but fine silt, which makes Ihn water h>nk 
 turiiid foratinie, but gradually settles down 
 at tlte bottiiiii, and bernniea mud or clay. 
 Clay suspended in water ia precipitated by 
 the atiditiou of sen-water. Sterry Hunt 
 made experiments on the water of the 
 Mississippi. (C^w. New%, xxx., p. 97.) 
 Hence ihe deposits of mud formed at the 
 entrance of the river into the Gulf of Mexico. 
 When hardened into a thinly laminated mck, 
 and perhaps coloured black by carbonafeous 
 matter, it beccunes shale. A form of it called 
 Fire-clay exists in tlie coal measui-es Just be- 
 neath each seam of coal ; it constituted the 
 vegetable soil in wliieli the ancient forest, tlie 
 remains of which have been transformed into 
 coal, grew. Whilst sandstone is, as a rule, too 
 porous to retain fossils uninjured, clay, shale, 
 or anything equivalent does so admirably, and 
 a pal*ontoIngist should give particular atten- 
 tion to every finely laminati^d stratum wliich 
 be may see in any scries of rocks which he 
 proposes to examltie. 
 
 IT For Barton clay, Kimmeridge clay, Oxford 
 day. Plastic clay, tkc, see these words. 
 
 B. As adj. : Composed of or pertaining to 
 clay. 
 
 * clay-brained, " olay-brayned, a. 
 
 Stupid, idiot. 
 
 " Wby, thou claif-brai/nftl gut* ' 
 
 Sfiaknp- : 1 Hftt. IK, 11. 4. 
 
 Olay-bullt, a. Constructed of or with 
 clay. {^DuTwin.) 
 
 olay-olot, *olei-olot, «. A clot or 
 luuip of clay. 
 
 * clay-cold, a. Cold and Itfeless as a lump 
 of clay. 
 
 * clay - daubed, " olal - daubed, a. 
 
 Daubed or smeared over with tempered clay. 
 
 clay eater, a. ouewbu habitually chews 
 or eatM a fatty eluy. Tliis practice prevails in 
 many places tluoURhout the world, and to 
 some extent among the lower classes in Georgia 
 and the Cuvaiinas. 
 
 olay- ground, s. Ground or land of a 
 
 clayey nature, clay-land. 
 
 clay-iron ore« s. The same as Clat- 
 
 IBONyTONK (,'l.V.). 
 
 olay-lronstone, s. 
 
 1, A/in. (t ikol.: A mineral or rock occur- 
 ring generally in the form of i)ands or nodules 
 in tlie carboniferous series of beds. It (lonsi.sts 
 of carbonate of iron mechanically mingled 
 witli earthy matter, tho metallic carbonate 
 having been produced by the action of d(;cay- 
 ing vegetAble matter on any protoxide of iron 
 in solution with which it may have been 
 brought in contact. (Lyell,) Occurs princi- 
 pally In the coal measures. 
 
 2. Pulfrnnt. : Nodules of clay -ironstone 
 often enclose shells, oncriuites, ferns, and other 
 organisms. 
 
 Clay-klln, s. A kiln or stove for burning 
 clay. 
 
 Clay-land, clay-aoll, s. Ground or 
 land composed to a gi't^at ext^-'ut of clay. 
 
 clay-loam, «. Clay mixed witli sand, 
 chalk, and orgaidc matter. It is generally 
 very fertile. 
 
 clay-marl, s. Marl with the arprillpceous 
 element iilmnrnuiUy abundant in it. It is 
 generally white and chalky ; marl la a mixture 
 of cJuy and chalk. 
 
 day-mill, 9. 
 
 Itrirk-vinKing: A png-miU ; a mill formixing 
 and tctiii'cring clay. 
 
 clay -pipe, ». Tlio same as a ToiiAcro 
 
 clay-pit, s. A i>it whence clay is dug. 
 ■■ Tw/ii (uiiiid ID ft clav-pU."— Woodward: On FviMllt. 
 
 clay - process, s. A process by winch 
 cl:ty is substituted for phister in making 
 stereotyped moulds. The face of the type is 
 forced iuto tlic clay by pressure. (Knight.) 
 
 clay-pulTcrlser, ». A machine for 
 
 grinding -iry ciny to render it more homo- 
 geneous previous to pugging. {Knight.) 
 
 clay - screenlns^, "■• Screening or de- 
 signed to screen clay. 
 
 Clay-screening vmchine: A machine for sift- 
 ing I'Ulverised clay, so a.s to prepare it for 
 some of the tluer ceramic maiiuractures. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 clay-Slate, s. 
 
 1. Ceol. : A rock, called also Argillaceous 
 Schist. It is often exceedingly fissile, cleav- 
 ing in directions across the planes of stratill- 
 cation. Its colours vary from greenish or 
 bluish-grey to a leaden hue. It is composed 
 of indurated clay which has been sul>tected 
 to great pressure. Sometimes particles of 
 mica impart to it a shining and silky lustre. 
 The yellow cubical mineral of mettiUie lustre 
 often scattered through it is iron pyrites. A 
 great part of it is mptamori)hic. but some is 
 fossiliferous. The clay-states of Great Britain 
 belong to the Palreozoic age. 
 
 2. Comm. : It is the common roofing slate, 
 for which its fissile character renders it well 
 adapted. It is used also for school-boys' 
 slates. Good slates shoidd not imbilw water, 
 if they do so, they will boou be decomposed by 
 the weather. 
 
 clay-Stone, s. & a. 
 
 A, As substantive : 
 
 Geol : A felstone of granular texture, and 
 not containing any imbedded crystals. It is 
 of igneous origin. It varies much in colour, 
 being flesh-tinted, brown, brownish-yellow, 
 green, &c. Formerly specimens of it were 
 often designated, compact felspar. It consti- 
 tutes the paste, matrix, or basis of the sub- 
 joined porjthyry. 
 
 B. As adj. : Having clay-stone, &c., as its 
 ba^is. 
 
 Clay-stone porjihyrii : 
 
 Genl. : An igncou;^ rock consisting of clay- 
 stone with imbedded crystals. 
 
 day, v.t [Clay, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lana. : To cover or dress with clay. 
 
 "Tills mautirin^ lasts fifty years: then the (aoiind 
 moat bti claytU o,iBi,\u."-^ M'lrtittmr : Uuthandrij. 
 
 2. Sugar- makiutj : To perfonn the operation 
 of claying (q.V.). 
 
 Olay'-b&nd, «. & a. [Eng. clay, and hand.] 
 
 A. -4s substantive : 
 
 Mining : A stratiun or l)and with clay in its 
 composition. Used chietiy in tlie compound 
 which follows. 
 
 B. As adj. : Composed of such a rock. 
 clayband ironstcne, s. 
 
 Mining: An earthy variety of Chalybite, 
 constituting one of the most common ores of 
 iron. 
 
 clayed, -pa. par. or a. [Clay, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Covered or dressed with 
 clay. 
 
 2. Sngar-vmking : Purified by means of 
 water jiercnlating through a layer of clay 
 spread over the surface. (Claying.] 
 
 "Syrup Intended fur fomilnir clnytKt sncar in»»it 1>« 
 Bomewhitt iiiorv coiici'UtmttHt iii the tr«fu.-le : and run 
 tji II coin'iir cixjler. cni>iil>l<- <.f ri'iiiviiit: thrco 
 tdhu^nv 
 
 the jwirt -f 
 
 of Qu\h\ In calU'd IlaTannah micnv. . . . CUiin- 
 cnii only bo iiimIo from tho rlpfit cauo-JiiIc«; fur tlmt 
 wtik'h ciiiit.tiiiii much tfhitt'ii woiihl hu apt tii got too 
 much hitnit by Uut unJluary prt>c«»M of boillutf, to Ik-ht 
 theclayluK oj>t>ratlori."— (/r* ; DM.ofArU, Manu/ac 
 ture$, and Muim; Nugar. 
 
 "clay-en, * oleien. "cleyeno, a. [Mid. 
 
 Kul;. e'ri, clni - Vm'^. rltni ; Mid. Kitg, adj. 
 ending fii.) Composed of or built with clay. 
 
 daycs. ». [Ft. clai« = a hurdle.] 
 
 Fort. : Wattles made with stakes inter- 
 woven with osiers to cover lorlgnients ; hur- 
 dles to form blinds for working parties. 
 Wlien reinforced with earth thoy become 
 gabiouft. (Knighf.) 
 
 ftjiir ■incoi>8>li-«itkfliplnKi'. . ■ . 0/av«<f RU>fni'itaruiicirt(>(l 
 into (linisiviit ■hiwloi oi colour aociVdiiiK to th« luirt 
 the cunu from whii'h thoy were out. The rJ/iyni biu-i 
 
 clay'-ey, • cley-1, • cley-ye, a. [Eng- 
 clay; -y] 
 
 1. Couaistlng of or of the nature of clay. 
 
 -IVVCUffMi 
 
 2. Bedaubed with clay. (Carlyh.) 
 
 day-ing. ;>r. par., a., & s. [Clay, v.] 
 
 A. & B. j4s pr. par. d partictp. adj. : (See 
 tlie verb), 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. iMng. : The act of covering or dress- 
 ing laud with clay. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Sugar-making: An operation by which 
 Bugar is purified. 
 
 "The eta j/i ny tinw hegiirn; which cotulitB iu ftpl>l7- 
 hig to tbo 8IIU- .thuil »iir(a-?c of the euear at the ttaae 
 of the cone a jil.'isUT of ari^illaceous fartli, or toltrahly 
 t«uiu:loua loaui. In a poety state. The water diffuMd 
 among the clay cHcapea from it by slow liiflltratlou, 
 and desccniU)]^ with like bIuwumb tbrough th« body 
 of the BUtfar. carries along with It tho re^iduarj- vlaota 
 BjTup, wliich la more ■oluble than the Kmnulated imr- 
 ticlee. Whenever the first uiagma of clay baa ttecome 
 dry it U replaced by a aecond. and this, occaslunallv. 
 In ItA turn by a third, whereby the au^-ar coDe i;eu 
 tolerably white and clean."— Prff.- Diet.o/ArU, ilanu- 
 /acfiircs, and Minrt; Sugar. 
 
 2. Mining: The act of lining the blast-hole 
 with clay to prevent the explosive becoming 
 damj). 
 
 claylng-bar» s. 
 
 Mining : A cylindrical bar for driving tent- 
 clous clay into the crevices of a blast-hole to 
 prevent percolation of water on the charge. 
 
 olaylng-houBe, a. 
 
 Sugar-making : A house for the operation of 
 claying. 
 
 "The cunea remain twenty days In the claijtnff- 
 houte before the BU^'ur U taken out of them." — Prt: 
 Diet, of Arts, Alanu/acturei, and Afinei: Sugar. 
 
 Clay-ieh, a. [Eng. clay ; -isK] Of the nature 
 of clay ; containing an admixture of clay, 
 
 "Suiall beerprovesau unwholesonicdrink ; perhaps, 
 by being brewed with a tlilck. mnddiah. and cluyXih 
 water, whicli the brewers covet."— Harvey : On Oon* 
 tutnption. 
 
 day'-ite, s. [From tho Hon. J. R. Clay, U.S. 
 Minister at Peru, and suff. -ite {Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A mineral from Peru, occurring crys- 
 tjilliscd and as a crust on quartz, a suljih- 
 arsenite of copper with sulphnntimonites of 
 copper and lead. Lustre, nietjillic HardneBS, 
 2 5. Melts before the blowpipe. 
 
 • clayme, v. & s. [Claim.] 
 
 day-more, *glay'-m6re. $. [Gael daid' 
 ht-amh mnr—ix great bword. a broadsword. 
 Cf. WcL cl'-ddyf, ckddcu ; Lat. gladius = a 
 sword.) 
 
 1. A Scottish broadsword ; a two-handled 
 aword used by the Scotch Highlanders. 
 
 2. A basket-hilted broadsword. (A'aif7A(.) 
 
 3. By metonomy : A soldier armed with a 
 broadsword. 
 
 " Ilia army waa rapidly awollen to nenr double tht 
 numU^r of c^avxTf.!! that Dundee had cotuuiauded." 
 —Macaulas/ : uitt. t'tii/., ch. xilL 
 
 day-to -iu(-a, s. [Named after John Clayton, 
 
 who coUecteil plants iu Virginia.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Portnlaca- 
 cea; (Purslanes). Claytonia per/oliata. a North 
 Amei icm sjiecies, isaiiti-scorbutic. The tuber- 
 ous roots of C. tuberosa are eaten in Siberia. 
 
 day'-weed, s. [Named from tlie partiality 
 of the plant to clay soils.] 
 Bot. : A composite plant, Tussilago Far/ara. 
 
 •cle, "dea, *dee. 5. [Claw.] 
 
 Cl6a9ll'~lng, a. (Etym. doubtf\d.1 A term 
 occurring only in the subjoined compound. 
 
 deaching-net, s. A hand net with hoop 
 ami pole. {Knight.) 
 
 dead, deed, s. [Clothk ] Dress. 
 
 '■ Thnt canty knap, tho" In It* hmw«»t dmuL 
 Uouia infant proud aliocu Uie decvut muail." 
 
 Tarrat : I'ocma, Ji 4. 
 
 Clead'-ing, s. [A Scotch pron. of dotJiing.} 
 
 IL'LOTUINU.] 
 
 L Oni. Lang. : Dress, clothing. 
 
 "... what'a In cither face or cf^vdlnff. 
 
 Of pftlnted thing*.' 
 
 *« ^ . . .. Hamtan: Po«ma,i.Wi. 
 
 11. Technically: 
 
 1. Mach. : Tho outer covering or jacket of 
 
 the cylinder of a steam-engine, or of tho boUer 
 
 t>6il, b^: poiit. J<J^l; cat. ^eU, chorus. 9hin, benph; go, gjom; tWn. this; oln. as; expect, Xonophon, e^lst. -ing, 
 -olan» -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -9ion = zhun. -dous, -tlous. -slous = shus. -ble, -die. kc. = bpl, aoL.
 
 1044 
 
 Clean— cleane© 
 
 of a locomotive ; a timber casing enclosing the 
 boiler and firebox of a locomotive ; the casing 
 of hair-felt wrapped round steam-pipes to pre- 
 vent the radiation of heat. It is called also 
 logging. 
 
 2. Building, Enn., <tc. ; Any kind of plank- 
 covering, such ;i3 tlie slatingboariis of a roof, 
 the boards of a floor, the plauk-Iiiiing of a pit- 
 Bhaft. the planking of a copper -darn, &c. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 3, Mining: The boarding which lines a 
 shaft or tunnel. 
 
 eleazi, ' olene, * olane. * cleane, a. & adv. 
 
 [A.S. cldnf, ckne: Wei. gliin, glan ; Ir. & 
 Gael, glan, all = clear, bright ; O. H. Ger. 
 chU'uii ; M. II. Ger. kteint ; Ger. klein = small, 
 fine, excellent.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary iMvguage: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Free from dirt or any fllth. 
 
 " Heo wesse her fet al cl&ns." 
 
 Hob. lif Gtcue., p. 4S5. 
 
 (2> Free from any in^jurious ingredient or 
 tUmixture ; pure, undefiled. 
 
 " HU maydenes broughte blr« dene water." 
 
 Jtob. (tfQlou., p. 485. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Free from any defect or fault. 
 
 " Yet thy waist is strait and clean 
 As Cupid's shaft, or Hermes' rod." Waller. 
 
 (2) Free from any moral stain or pollution, 
 pure, guiltless. 
 
 " What is man. that he should be clean t"— Job xt. 14. 
 
 ^ Frequently with the prep. of. 
 
 "Of ure Bunne make us dene." — Old Bng. BomUiet 
 (•d. Murrla). p. si. 
 t (3) Applied even to inanimate things. 
 
 (4) Free from any contagious or loathsome 
 disease. 
 
 "And Jesus put forth hla hand, and touched him, 
 saying, I will ; be thou deuii."— Mate. vlll. 3. 
 
 (5) Free from any mismanagement, bung- 
 Jing, or awkwardness ; dexterous, clever. 
 
 * (6) Fair, noble, excellent. 
 "With the deiinest cumpanye that euer king ladde." 
 ly'ilL Cff Palerne, 1,609. 
 
 t (7) Complete, jterfect, total. 
 
 IT- Technically : 
 
 1. Printing : Free from corrections or al- 
 terations, as a clean proof. 
 
 2. Mosaic Law: 
 
 (1) Allowed to be eaten, not defiling. 
 
 "Of every dean beast thuu shalt take to thee by 
 levens. the male and hts lejiiate : and of beasta that 
 are not d&tn by two, the male and his female." — 
 Sen. vii. 2. 
 
 (2) Free from any ceremonial defilement. 
 
 3. IVhaU dt Seal-fisliing : Having no fish or 
 oil ; empty ; as, a ship returned clear. 
 
 % Crabb thus distin.yuishes between clean, 
 cleanhi. and pure : " Clean expresses a free- 
 dom irom dirt or soil ; cleanly tlie disposition 
 or habit of being clean. A person who keeps 
 himself clean is cleanly; a cleanly servant 
 takes care to keep other things c?ea?i. Cle<in 
 is employed in the proper sense only; pure 
 mostly in the moral sense : the hands should 
 Iw clean ; the heart should be pure : it is the 
 first requisite of good writing that it should 
 beckan; it is of the first importance for the 
 morals of youth to be kept pure." (Crabb: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 B. As adverb : 
 
 1. Completely, entirely, without limitation 
 or reservation. 
 
 " He wa» dene oat of him selfe away."— (Jow^r, L 
 Vt. 
 
 2. Adroitly, dexterously, cleanly. 
 
 ** Pupe came off dean with Homer ; but they say, 
 Broome went before, and kindly swept the way." 
 Benteg. 
 \ To make a clean breast of: 
 1. To make a full and ingenuoua couft-'ssinn 
 Of; to avow. 
 
 " She had something lay heavy on her heart, which 
 she wishetl. as the emissary expressed it — tn nuike a 
 dean breast of. before she died, or lost possession of 
 her senses."— ;>oof» St. /luiki. ch. xxxviiL 
 
 2. To tell one's mind roundly. 
 
 "To 0)i«Jik truth. Tiu wearying to rnak a dean 
 Arwtur wThim, and tutel) idmu' bis unuaturaltty tohu 
 own do4.-ht«r."— rfttf Entail, liL lOL 
 
 *olean-flxigered, a. Free from crime 
 or guilt ; clean-handed. 
 
 * clean- handed, a. 
 
 1. Law: Having clean hands in the sense 
 described uuder Cllan Hands, 1 Law. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. : Free from crime, guiltless. 
 
 Clean hands, s. pi. 
 
 1. Imw : A maxim of equity is : "He who 
 comes into equity must come with clean 
 hands." This rule must be understood to 
 refer to wilful misconduct in regard to the 
 matter in litigation, and not to any miscon- 
 duct, however gross, which is unconnected 
 with the matter in litigation, and with which 
 the opposite party in the cause has no con- 
 cern. (Snell: Principles of Equity.) 
 
 2. Fig. : The state of not having put the 
 hands to any criminal use ; purity of action 
 and conduct as distinguished from purity of 
 heart. 
 
 " Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord? or who 
 shall stand in his boly place? He that hath dean 
 hands and a pure heart." — Ptalm xxiv 'i, 4. 
 
 clean-hearted, a. Free from moral pol- 
 lution in the lieart, pure. 
 
 olean-Ilmhed, a. Having well-propor- 
 tioned limbs. {Dickens.) 
 
 Clean-shanked, a. The same as Clean- 
 limbed (q.v ). 
 
 clean - shaped, a. Well-shaped, well- 
 proportioned. 
 
 * clean-timbered, a . Elegantly or neatly 
 built ; having a neat or well-shaped figure. 
 
 " I think. Hector was not so dean-timber' d : his leg 
 1b too big for Hector." Shakeip. : Love't Labour Lott. 
 V. 2. 
 
 clean, s. [Clean, a.] The secuudines of a 
 cow. 
 
 clean, v.t. [Clean, a.] To free from dirt 
 or tilth, to purify ; to clear of anything offen- 
 sive, injurious, or extraneous ; to cleanse. 
 
 % To clean out : To exhaust of pecuniary 
 resources. (Slang.) 
 
 cleaned, pa. par. & a. [Clean, v.] 
 
 dean'-er, s. [Eng. clean ; -#r.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. One who cleans anything. 
 
 2. An instrument or apparatus used for 
 cleaning anything. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Leather manufactuTe : A currier's straight 
 two-handed knife with a blade two inches 
 broad. 
 
 2. Founding: A slicker, a tool used for 
 smoothing surfaces in sand- moulding, 
 
 3. Carding : The smaller of a pair of small 
 card cylinders, called urchins, arranged round 
 the periphery of a card-drum. The larger of 
 the two, called the worker, takes the fibre 
 from the card-drum and delivers it to the 
 cleaver, which returns it to the card-drum. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 clean'~ing, jrr. par., a., & s. [Clean, v.] 
 A- & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 \, The act of cleansing or freeing from filth 
 or dirt, or any ofl"eusive, injurious, or extra- 
 neous matter. 
 
 2. The extraneous matter from which any- 
 thing is freed or cleansed ; the results of the 
 act or process of cleaning. 
 
 3. The after-birth of a cow. 
 
 cleaning-machine, s. 
 
 Silk maniifncture : A machine in which silk 
 thread is carried from bobbins over a glass or 
 iron guide-rod, and then drawn through a 
 brush in order to detach from it any particles 
 of dust or dirt which it may contain. (Knight.) 
 
 t Clean'-ish, a. [Eng. clean; -ish.\ Rather 
 clean. 
 
 * Clean'-li-ly, adv. [Eng. cleanly ; -ly.} In a 
 cleanlv manner. 
 
 Olian'-li-neSS, 5. [Eng. cleanly; -ncss.} 
 
 1. The state of being free from dirt or aL> 
 offensive or extraneous matter. 
 ' 2. Neatness in person or dress. 
 
 clean'-lj^, * clen-ly, ' clan-ly, * clen- 
 Uche, * clen-11, * clene-Uche, * dan- 
 
 Uche, a. ^adv. [A.S. chrnUc] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Free from dirt or filth or any offensive 01 
 extraneous luattt-r ; pure, clean. 
 
 "While his lov'd partner, boastful of her board. 
 Displays her cUanly ijlatter on the board." 
 
 Goldtmith Tlif Traveller. 
 
 " He iftyth th«t hi uoUe babbe clenliche clutbinge.* 
 
 AjfenbUe, p. 21& 
 
 2. Of persons : 
 
 (1) Habitually neat in person and dreu ; 
 clean, tidy. 
 
 (2) Neat and skilful. 
 
 "... Wherein Is he good, but to taste sack and 
 drluk It? wherein neat and deanl)/. hut to cam • 
 capon and eat It T " — ShaJcetp. : I Henry I V., ii. t 
 
 3. Cleaning, cleansing ; having the property 
 or power of cleaning or freeing from dirt or 
 extraneous matter. 
 
 " In our fantastic climes, the fair 
 With cleaniy powder dry their hair.' 
 
 Prior. 
 
 * XL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Innocent, pure, free from any moral pol- 
 lution. 
 
 "... more sweetly reltehing and cI«arU|rJoyi, . . .' 
 —Qlanville. 
 
 2. Adroit, clever, dexterous, artful. 
 
 " We can secure ourselvea a retreat by some cleanlf 
 evaaioQ." — L'Ettrange: Fablet. 
 
 •[ For the difference between cleanly and 
 cUan see Clean. 
 
 B. As adverb : (pron. clean'-lj^). 
 
 1. In a clean manner, so as to be clean or 
 free from dirt, neatly. 
 
 "Thai cladds hom denlif.''—Deitruot. qf Troy. 771 
 
 t 2. Completely, entirely. 
 
 " So cIanUcA« ouercome uever I woM.'—Seifn JtUiOMt 
 105. 
 
 * 3. Uprightly, innocently. 
 
 " If I do grow great, I'll leave sack and live deanif, 
 as a nobleman should," — Shaketp. : 1 Uenry IV,, w L 
 
 clean -ness, * clsen-nesse, * clannes, 
 * clan - nesse, * clen - nesse, * klen- 
 nesse, s. [A.ti. ckennes] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The state of being clean ; freedom from 
 dirt or any offensive, injurious, or extraneous 
 matter. 
 
 "A Clennei : honetta*. mundicia. purita*,rinoerit<u.' 
 —CathoL Anglicum (ed. Herrtage). 
 
 t2. The state of being free from any con- 
 tagious or loathsome disease. 
 t n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Purity of life, iuuocence, freedom from 
 moral stain or pollution. 
 
 " After the denneue of myn bondlB be shall yAldo 
 to mt."—Wydife : PsalmTvu. 21. 
 
 2. Exactness, neatness, freedom from awk- 
 wardness or error. 
 
 " He minded only the cleamess of his satire, and tbt 
 cJeannett of eipre»Bioa."—lfryden : JuvenaL 
 
 clSan -^a-ble, clean'-f i-ble, • clennes- 
 
 sa-bylle, a. [Eng. cleans(e); -able.] Oip- 
 able of being cleansed or purified (lit. £ Jig.). 
 
 " Clmtneuabi/lte: expiabUis, purgabUi*." — Cathot. 
 AngUcum{eA Herrtab'e). 
 
 cleanse, * clan^e, * clansi, * dense. 
 'densen, * clensyn, v. l [a.S. (^<F«5ta?i.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To clean, to free from dirt or any offen- 
 sive or extraneous matter by washing, rub- 
 bing, sifting, 4c. 
 
 " Clemyn, Cribrare."~Prompt. Parv. 
 "Thou blind Pharisee, deante first that which Ij 
 within the cup and plotter. . . ."—Hatt. xxiil 2C. 
 
 2. To free tiom any injurious or adulteniting 
 admixture, to purify. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. To free from guilt or moral pollution or 
 stain. 
 
 " Babes bloody bandes may not be demd.' 
 
 Speiuer : F.Q.,TL ii. 
 
 * 2. To sanctify, to free from taint of defile- 
 ment. [Clean, a., II. 2.] 
 
 "Ood dede Moyses this bodeword on. 
 ClenM this fole wel this to daiges.' 
 
 Oenetia & Exod . 8,468. 
 •■. . . What God hath deanted. that call not tboo 
 Actt X. IS. 
 
 fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father, we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pSt, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cleansed— clear 
 
 1045 
 
 *3. To free from any contagious or loath* 
 BOiue diyeuse. 
 
 "CleJtte ye mfiBSli*."— (Fj/cij/a ; Mate. k. 8. 
 
 4. To purge or clear the body of noxious 
 humours. 
 
 " AnJ. with some tweot obUvioua antidote, 
 CUanMt the stuiT'd bosyin ut that perlloua stuff, 
 Shakeip. : Macbeth, v. i 
 
 •6. To acquit. 
 
 •e. To do away guilt, to atone for, to 
 purgr-. 
 
 * Not nil her .«l'rou8 tenn can cleanse her crime, 
 Uer i.lnjit aluiie deloruia the lifti>py clime. 
 
 Hrydfii Ciityriit * Myrrna. 
 
 clSansed, pa. par. or o. [Cleanse.] 
 
 Ol^an'-^eFt s- (Eng. cleans(e) ; -er.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 cleanses. 
 
 '■ Hla L-oiiib was the cleamer o( hia haad. "— Ooyion : 
 A'ofiM on Don Quixote. It. 5, 
 
 2. Med. : A medicine which has the power 
 of purging any foul or noxious humours ; a 
 purgative. 
 
 " If there hapjions an iinpoathtime, hoiiey. and even 
 honey o( rosea, taken Inwardly, la a goi)d cleajuer.' — 
 Arbuthnor. 
 
 olean'-flng. -clSn'-^ing, " clen'-j^ge, 
 
 pr. par., a . & s. [Cleanse.] 
 
 A. & B. .4s ]'r. 2>ar. £ jxirtictp. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of freeing from dirt or any 
 oflFenstve or extraneous matter. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The act of freeing from any contagious 
 or loatlisome disease. 
 
 (2) The 94«te of being freed from any con- 
 tagious or loathsome disease. 
 
 "ThiimhaUbetYie law of the leper In the day of hla 
 dearitiHff . . ."—Lev. xlv. L 
 
 f3) The act or process of freeing from moral 
 poIUilion or stain. 
 
 " (-0 The act of acquitting of a charge ; an 
 acquittal. 
 
 II. rnwkeeping: The coming oCf of the 
 eecuiidincs of a cow. 
 
 oleanBing-vat, s. 
 
 Breu-iiKj : A vessel lu which the fermenta- 
 tion «'f bei-r is condudod, the yeast running 
 out of the huTig-hole. arid being kept full by 
 supply from a simie-vat. (Kniriht.) 
 
 dear, • cleer, " clere, ' cler, * oiler. 
 
 •cljO'e, <'., '"/('■, & s. 10. Fr. cJair, ckir, 
 der, from Lat. rlarus = bright, clear.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 h Literally : 
 
 1. Bright, luminous, free from opaqueness 
 OT cloudiness. 
 
 "On which the winged boy in ooloure ctMre 
 Depelnct«d waa. ..." ^ ,,, , ^ 
 
 Spmser: F. Q. 111. iL 7. 
 
 (1) 0/ the weather: Serene, unclouded, 
 bright. 
 
 "Clere m wodur ya, bryghte. Cttirus, »erenu$'^ 
 Prompt. I'arv. 
 
 (2) Of sound : Distinct, plain ; easily and 
 distinctly audible. 
 
 " Hark I the numberB soft and dmtr 
 Oeiitly steal upon the eftr." 
 
 Popo : Uitt on St. Cecilla't Das/. 
 
 2. Pure, unmixed, free from impurities, 
 pellucid. 
 
 " Clere as watur or other lioour. "—rrompf. Pare. 
 If Sonu'tinies with the prep. of. 
 "The ftlr 1^ clearer qf groas and damp exhalatlolia." 
 
 — r«m^«. 
 IT- Fignrativeltj : 
 
 1, Bright, handsome. 
 
 " Al litre clere colour comsed for to fade." 
 
 fyuiiam <tf Pnlarne, 67». 
 
 2. Cheerful, serene ; unclouded, with pas- 
 sion or care. 
 
 " Itnt Hooii hU clear aspect 
 "Retunid. ami ttracloua pur|)o.iM thus rcnew'd." 
 Milton . Paradi»9 Lott. vill. 333. 
 •3. Showy. i)rett J', line. 
 
 " Him thnt Is clothed with cN-er clothing."— IFji/cIi/fff.- 
 at. Jamet 11. :i. 
 
 4. Manifest, apparent, not dark or hidden. 
 
 "The iiIrAsurn of rl^ht n-iwonlnK I' atlll the greater, 
 by how iiiueli tlie coii-'i-qiieni-t's ari' iiiorvc?«ar . . ," — 
 T. Burnet : Theory of the Kurlh. 
 
 A. Evident, indlsputnble, plain, undeniable. 
 
 "Romnliii^il . ■ . to o)ir nlmtwhty foe 
 Clear vktwry, to our iwrt I'lu and rout* 
 
 MUton . P. L., IL 770. 
 
 6. Distinct, perspicuous, free from iincer- 
 taiuty or indistinctness, easily apprehended, 
 
 " We pretend to give a clear account how thunder 
 and lltcbtulug b produced "—Sir IF. Temple. 
 
 7. Prompt to understand, sharp - witted, 
 acute. 
 
 " (Tlere of wytt and vudyrstondynge. Ptripicax." 
 — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 8. Far-seeing, acute. 
 
 9. Free from guilt or blame, innocent, 
 guiltless, free from responsibility. 
 
 "Sauue me and mak cUr for ml soule deatourbwl is." 
 Life of Jetut, 6T1. 
 
 Tf Sometimes with the prep, ftovi. 
 
 "I am clear from the blood of thU woman"— 
 Sutanna. 
 
 10. Free from distress, oppression, or any 
 burden. 
 
 "The oruel corp'ral whlsper'd in my ear. 
 Five p>]tindB. if rightly tlpt, wnutd eet me clsar." 
 Gay 
 
 11. Free from defect or blemish. 
 
 12. Free from deduction, abatement, or en- 
 cumbrance; net, in full. 
 
 ■■ I iifU^n wiah'd that 1 had clear. 
 Fur lift, bU hundred pounds a-year." Swift. 
 
 13. Free, open ; without impediment or ob- 
 stacle, unimpeded. 
 
 "... any military exploit more serlooa than that 
 of imtting Jown a riot or of keeping a street clear for a 
 proceasiou."— J/(icciuioi/: UM. Eng.. ch. xvii 
 
 U. Open, free, with no object intervening 
 or impeding : as, to have six inches clear 
 between two things. ICleab, s. Clearance.] 
 
 15. Free from debt. 
 
 16. Determined, resolute. {Scotch.) 
 
 17. Safe, or away from, free. 
 
 "... on the instant they got clear at our ahlp,"- 
 Shake$p. : Hamlet, iv 6. 
 
 "IS. Unprepossessed, impartial. 
 
 " Lcucippe. of whom ono !o.ik, lu a clear Judgment, 
 would have been more acceptable than all her kind- 
 ness so prixligally bestowed. — Sidney. 
 
 * 19. Complete, total. 
 
 * 20. Undetected. 
 
 " A clear theft v^asaed for a vertMO."— Gentleman In- 
 itructej. p. 75. iDaviei.) 
 
 ' B, vis adverb ; 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. Brightly, clearly. 
 
 "In theflune that BPhine8rf*'r«i."—(7uriorJfH7id(, 291. 
 
 2. Audibly, clearly. 
 
 ■' He cried high and cleer."~Merlin, L U. 291. 
 II, Figuratively : 
 
 1. Clearly, plainly. 
 
 " Now dear I tmdentaud 
 What oft my steadiest thoughts have aeftnhed In 
 Viiiu." Milton: P. I.. \U. a76. 
 
 2. CniTipletely, quite. 
 
 " He put his mouth to her ear, and. under pretext of 
 a whiaper, hit it clear ott." —L' Ettrange. 
 
 C ^5 substantive : 
 
 1. Light, clearness. 
 
 2. Clarilied liquor. 
 
 3. Carp., £c.: Clear space between two 
 bodies. (Only in the phrase, in the clear.) 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between clear, 
 lucid, bright, and viiHd : "These epitheta 
 mark a gradation in their sense ; the idea of 
 lit^ht is common to them, hut clear expresses 
 loss than lucid, lucid than bright, and bright 
 than vii'id. A mere freedom from stain or 
 <hilness constitutes clearness, the return of 
 liglit and consequent removal of darkness con- 
 stitutes lucidity ; brightness supposes a cer- 
 tain strength of light; vividTitss a freshness 
 combined with the strength, and even a degree 
 of brilliancy. . . . These epithets may with 
 etiiial propriety bo applied to colour as well as 
 to light : a clear colour is unmixed with any 
 other ; a bright colour has sonietbing striking 
 and strong in it ; a vivid colour something 
 lively and fresh in it. . . . In their moral ap- 
 l)Iication they preserve a similardistinction : a 
 conscience is saiii to bo clear when it is free 
 from every spot or stain ; a deranged under- 
 standing may hnve lucid intervals; a bright 
 intellect throws liglit on everything around it ; 
 a vivid imagination glows with oven,' imago 
 timt nature ]. resents." (Crnbb : Eng. Synon.) 
 • clear-oake, ». A thin cake or wafer. 
 
 "I uswl U call him the clear<txke : (at, ta\T. Bweot. 
 nnd seen tlirough InamoiuenL"— U*rt';«>f«; To Mann, 
 11. 153. [I}<trie».\ 
 
 clear cole, ". [Clair-cole.] 
 
 clear dangling, a. Dangling clearly. 
 
 " An' awfu scythe, out-owro ae »houth«r. 
 
 Clra-.'langUnf, bang. 
 Runit : Death iin.i fincfor lh-rnt>oo\. 
 
 clear-eye, s. Two menthaceous planta, 
 (1) .S^^i'iu Sclarea, and ('J), S. Verbenaca. 
 [Clary. ] 
 
 •J Wild dear-eye : Salvia Verbenaca, 
 
 olear-foundatlon, s. & a. See the sul^ 
 
 joined compouncL 
 
 Clear -foundation lace: A light, fine, trans- 
 parent, white thread, hand-made lace. Ithaa 
 a diamond-shaped mesh, formed by two threads 
 plaited to a perpendicular line. It is called 
 also Lisle lace, from being manufactured, 
 among other I'laces, in the French city or 
 town of that name. 
 
 clear-headed, a. Having a clear mind 
 
 or umlerstjiuling. 
 
 clear lowing, a. Brightly burning. 
 
 iSculch.) 
 
 "I have gone some dozen times to Lesmabago for th* 
 clear-lowini; c<t^\6."— Light* and Shadows, p. 215. 
 
 clear-polntedt a. Having bright points. 
 
 " Eyes nitt dowD-dropt nor over brlglit. but fed 
 With (lie clear-pointed Same of chastity " 
 
 Tennymn: ii.abel. L 1*. 
 
 clear -seeing, a. Having a clear, sharp 
 
 sight ('it. d:jig.). 
 clear- shining, a. Shining brightly. 
 
 " Not sepaiTitoil with the mcklug clouds, 
 But sererd in a iiale clear-ihining sky." 
 
 Shakeep. : a U<-n. 17., 11 L 
 
 clear-sighted^ a. Provident, discerning, 
 having au acute ami far-seeing mind. 
 
 " Cl«ar.ttght«d reaaon wisdom s Judgment leadg." 
 DenJuim : Prudence, 10. 
 
 clear-sightedness, s. The quality of 
 being clear-siglited ; luiehight, providence. 
 
 clear-starch, v.t. To stiffen with starch, 
 and afterwards clear by beating with the 
 hands. 
 
 clear-starched, pa, par. or a. [Cleab* 
 
 STARCH.] 
 
 clear-starch er, $. One whose occupa* 
 tiou it is to clear-starch articles of dress. 
 "A clear ttarcher and sempatresa."— raflw, Na IL 
 
 Clear-starching, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 A. Sl'R, At pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of stiffening 
 with sturih. 
 
 clear-Stemmed, a. Having bright stems 
 or trunks. 
 
 "Often, where clearitemm'd platans guard 
 The outlet." 
 
 Tennytun : lie.-,,!, af the Arabian .Vightt. 
 
 Clear -Story, clere -story, clear - 
 store, s. 
 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. The upper part of the nave, choir, and 
 transepts of a cathedral or large church. It 
 is above the triforiuni, or if there be none, 
 immediately over the nrches of tlie aisles, and 
 clear id tlieir loof. The clear-stnry is Iltted 
 
 leab-six:)uv (Westminster abbey). 
 
 with windows to admil light to the centre ol 
 the building, and to tln.s fact the name is due, 
 as is shown by ttie term blind story applied to 
 the trilorium (q.v.). 
 
 2. A similar structure in any secular build- 
 ing. 
 
 •■Ami the cleor-itoret towards the south north art 
 w lustruus a» eUiio ■—*''<»*«■'/>■ ■' Twelfth ytglU. it. %. 
 
 oloar-stufi^ s. 
 
 Tnnher traffic: Boards free from knots, wane, 
 wind-shakes, ruig-hearts, dote, and sap. 
 
 bSiX b6^; p<5iit, j6~aV1: cat. 96!!. chorus, chin, hen^h; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph - C 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon - shun ; -tlon. -sion = zhfin. -tlous. -sious. -clous = shus. -We. die, &"- _ b^l, d^L
 
 1046 
 
 clear — clearly 
 
 clear-walled, a. Haviug britfbt-shining 
 
 "Or In ft cUar-vtird city un the Be*.' 
 
 Tenn^Km ■ TKt Palae* <if Art . 
 
 eiear, *6l<&Te, "cleryn. i(. & t. [Lat. 
 
 dareo = to become bright or clear; daro = 
 
 to make bright or clear; M. H. Ger. klaren 
 
 (intrans), kluirai (tiaus,); Sw. kiara; Dan. 
 
 * lUaTt; Sp. darear.] 
 
 A. TniMitivt : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. literally: 
 
 (1) To make clear or bright ; to free from 
 any opaqueness or dulness ; to brightfn. 
 
 "He sweeps the tkiea, fuul clean th« cloudy North." 
 
 (•2) To free from any mixture or extraneous 
 matter ; to classify, to cleanse. 
 
 (:i) To fn'e any place or thing from any en- 
 cumbrance, embarrassment or impediment ; 
 to empty. 
 
 "&aU to tlie sblps, he wisely cf«aKd th» way." 
 
 /•ope; ffumT* tliaJ, bk. x.. 1. 673. 
 
 (4) To remove, to get rid of, any encnra- 
 bram-e or impediment. 
 
 " A >UtiiQ 1ie« hid lu a block of nuwhle ; and the art 
 of the atiitimry only clgar$ away the euiKjrfltiouB 
 niftttir, and roiuoveB the rabliJsh." — AddiM<m : 
 Bfffclafor. 
 
 (5) To free from anything which obstructs 
 the sound or sight. 
 
 "Cat'tahi 0»k haa compared il'to a man clearing 
 bis throitt, but ccrtAinlv nu European ever cleared 
 blB throat with »> miuiy hoarse, g\itlitral, and cUcking 
 •oiiiids."— i)arwin.' Voyape Round the World, ch. z., 
 p. Jte. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (\) To free from obscnrity or donbt ; to 
 make plain or clear, to elucidate. 
 
 "Cleryn or make clere a thynfie that ys vnknotve. 
 tnarifico. mani/e»to.'— Prompt. Purv. 
 
 " When. In the knot of the play, no other way Is 
 left for the discoverj', then let a gixl descend, and 
 clear the buslncBs to to« aadieuce."— Z>ry<ien. 
 
 (2) To free from imputation of crime or 
 guilt ; to vinilicate. to acquit, to justify. 
 
 " I el*re one that wm thought faulty hi a mater." — 
 Paltgra re. 
 
 " Soraer»«t waa much cl«ar^^ by the defttb of those 
 wht> were executed to make him a^jpear faulty."— Sir 
 John ILxywird. 
 
 f With the prep. /rom before the charge or 
 crime imputed. 
 
 "I am sure he wUl cUar m» from partiality."— 
 I>ryde'\ F<M»t. (Pref.l 
 
 (3) To purge of a crime, to cleanse from 
 gnilt. 
 
 ". . . forgiving Iniquity and transareealon and ain, 
 and that will by no meAUa cltar toe guilty . . ." — 
 Sxod. xrxiv. 7. 
 
 (4) To brighten or sharpen the intellect or 
 tlDdiTstanding ; to sharpen. 
 
 (5) To gain without deduction or abatement, 
 lo net, to realise. 
 
 "The proflt which she cleared on the OftlgD, . . ." — 
 Macaultiy : But. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 (6) To quit, to satisfy a debt or chaise. 
 
 "But thia oue okighty sum ha« clcar'd the debt' 
 Dryden: Epistle to the Durhestof Vork, 23. 
 
 0/ To leap or pass over or by without touch- 
 ing. 
 
 11. Tecknically : [C. 1, 2, 3, 10.] 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, Lit. : To become bright or clear ; to 
 brij^lhten up. 
 
 " Cteryn or wex brygbte a« wedur. Streno, eiareo.' 
 —Prompt. Part: 
 
 * 2. Fig. : To be freed from encumbrances or 
 emUirrassment. 
 
 "He thnt dean at once, will relapse; for, finding 
 biiM-elf out of straits, he will revert to his customs ; 
 but he that cUareth by degrees, tnduceth a habit of 
 fnifcahty. and guiiieth )u well upon his uilnd as upon 
 hla estate."— £(ico» : Suays. 
 
 C. In Sf^edal phrases and compounds : 
 
 1. To clear a cheque : 
 
 Comm. : To pass it through the clearing- 
 house for payment by the bank on whidi it 
 Is drawn. 
 
 2. To clear a ahip : 
 Comm. : (Sec extract). 
 
 "The.\ctof c/cfli-in^ ft vessel and hercar^o consista 
 tn eiitehnc at the cust<.>iu-huu»e all particulars re- 
 latlitii to her m tut as these umy be required upon 
 arnvhl nt, or pieviously Ui dp|Hirtiiig from, auy port : 
 as well In the iviyiricnt. by the parties concemwi, of 
 inch duties as may l>e exigible uoou her cargo, JEc"— 
 Toung : A'autical DicCioniiry ; Clearance. 
 
 3. To clear a ship /or action ; to cUar far 
 aetion : 
 
 Xaut. : To clear the deck, &c, of all un- 
 necessary articles or encumbrances and to 
 prepare for an engagement. 
 
 4. To clear away : To remove the remains of 
 a meal. &c, 
 
 "SiuollboDet, who had been duly apprised of the 
 whole plan, asked his miuter, as he cleared aieat/ 
 whether ho ihuuld kiep the reilherrhig for the next 
 iX%j."—Marryat : Snarlemfow. »ol. II,. en. xiv. 
 
 5. To cUar contempt in chano'ry : 
 
 • Imxv: To pay the costs which the plaintiff 
 had incurrt'd in prosecuting one. This was 
 required when the defendant had been adjudged 
 to be in contempt of court. (Blackstone : 
 Comment., bk. iii.,ch. 27.) 
 
 6. To clear leys : 
 
 Soap-mnking : To separate the soapy jelly 
 fpom the spent ley. (HVate.) 
 
 7. To clear off, v.t. & i. : 
 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To remove ; to clear away, 
 (h) Fig. : To pay off ; to satisfy a debt or 
 charge. 
 
 (2) Intrans. : To remove oneself; to depart. 
 (Slang.) 
 
 8. To ckar out, v. t. & i. : 
 
 (1) Trans. : To empty ; to free from internal 
 encumbrance. 
 
 (2) Intrant. : To depart, to make off. {Slang.) 
 
 9. To ckar the deads : 
 
 Milling : To clear a shaft or drift. (ITeate.) 
 
 10. To ckar the land: 
 
 Naut. : To gain such a distance from shore 
 as to be out of danger of driving on to the 
 land, 
 
 11. To ckar up, v. t. & I. ; 
 
 (1) Transitive : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To clear away« to make tidy after a 
 meal, &c. 
 
 (h) Fig. : To elucidate ; to make clear and 
 plain. 
 
 "By mystical terms and ambiguous phrases, be 
 darkens what he should clear up."~-iioyl*. 
 
 (2) Intransitim: 
 
 Of the weather : To become bright and clear. 
 
 " Advise him to stay 'till the weather clean up, for 
 you are afraid there will !» min."— aw i/t : Advice to 
 Sereante ; Directions to the (froom. 
 
 dear, s. [Clear, a.] 
 
 Iiu}ldi)iQ : The full distance between any 
 two bodies where no object intervenes, or 
 between their nearest surfaces. 
 
 elear'-age, 5. [Eng. clear ; -age.] 
 
 1. Ortl. Lang. : The act of clearing or re- 
 mo\iiig anything ; a clearance. 
 
 2. Tech. : (Clearance]. 
 
 clear'-an9e, s. [Clear, v.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1, The act of clearing away or removing 
 anything. 
 
 * 2. Clear or net profit. 
 
 3. A dear, free, and unimpeded space be- 
 tween two things [II. . ,. 
 
 IL TechnUxdly: 
 
 1. Co^nmerce : 
 
 (1) The act of clearing a ship at the Custom- 
 house. [Clear, r., C. 2.] 
 
 (2) A certificate that a ship has been cleared 
 at the Custom-house. 
 
 2. Machines: The distance between the 
 piston and the cylinder-head iu a steiim-engine 
 when the piatou'is at the end of its stroke. 
 
 deaxe, s. [Clear, a.] 
 
 Sufiiir-making : The filtered fluid of coarse 
 sugar decolourised by boue-black. 
 
 cleared, pa. par. or a. [Clear, v.] 
 Olear'-er, n. [Eng. clear; -er.] 
 
 I. On}. Lang. : One ^yllo or that which clears 
 
 or bri^'htens ; a brightener. 
 
 "Gold U a wonderful clearer ot tbe undeivtanding 
 . . ."—.AddUon. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Knnt. : A tool on which the hemp for 
 sail-maker's twine is finished. 
 
 2. Weaving : A rapidly revolving roller in 
 the scribbling-machine, laid alongside the 
 " worker." 
 
 clearor-bar, s. A bar in a horse hav- 
 fork, whi'-h tlirows the hay out from the teeth 
 when the rake is lifted. {Knirrht.) 
 
 olear-ing. pr. par., a., & si [Clear, r.] 
 
 A. \' B. As pr. par. £ jxtrticip. adj. : (la 
 senses corresponding to those, of the verb), 
 C. A* substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The act of making clear. 
 
 (2) A piece or tract of land cleared of wood 
 and prepared for cultivation. (Colonial.) 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) The actor process of freeing from guilt 
 or blame. 
 
 " What carefolneM Is wrnught In you. yea, what 
 cUnring of yourselves, vea, what ludlgnatioii."— 
 2 Cor. viL IL 
 
 (2) The act or process of making plain or 
 evident, explanation, elucidation. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Banking, i(rc. : The adjustment of the pay- 
 ment due to or from each banker on cheques 
 held by him on other bankers, or held by 
 others on him. Also, in the case of railways, 
 the adjustment of the sums to be paid to or 
 by eiich company in respect of thruugh traffic 
 on or from other lines. 
 
 2. Comm. ; The act or process of clearing a 
 ship at the Custom-house. 
 
 3. Silk-manufacture : The process of remov- 
 ing irregularities from silk tilaiitents before 
 spinning, by passing them beneath a scraper, 
 or between steel rollers. (Knight.) 
 
 4. Calioj-printing : The act of washing the 
 dye soLutiuu Irum the unuiordanted purtion 
 of the cloth in the " madder style " of printing. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 5. Machines: The amount of play between 
 the meshing-teeth of cog-wheels, to avoid a 
 jamb. (Knight.) 
 
 cleariag-beck, s. 
 
 Dyeing: A vat in which cottons printed 
 with certain colours are scoured with soap and 
 water. 
 
 Clearing-house, s. 
 
 Comm. : An establishment where the procesa 
 of clearing is carried on. The London clearing- 
 house for bankers was first instituted in 1775. 
 By its means bankers obtain a settlement of 
 all billa or cheques due for collection between 
 one another, a cheque on the Bank of ICrigland 
 beinir received or paid in settlement of all dif- 
 ferences of acct)U[it. .\\\ the cities "f the 
 United States have clearing lintisps. catalilished 
 at vartnus iJ;ite>* nijice !«.*i;i, when the firtit was 
 eatablibhed in New York. [Cleah, v., C. l.j 
 
 Clearlng-nnt, s. The nut of Strychno* 
 potatorum, which is used in India for clearing 
 water from sediment. The natives prefer 
 poud or river water to clear well wat<'r, but 
 purify what they take by ruhbing tbe inside of 
 the ungiazed earthen vessel for a minute or 
 two with the seed of the clearing-nut. Tbe 
 impurities in a short time f;ill to the bottom, 
 and the water becomes clear. 
 
 clearing-pcui, «. 
 
 Siojar-manu/acl. : The same as Clarifier. 
 
 clearing-screw, s. 
 
 IVrapons : A screw in some fire-arms, at 
 riglit angles to the nipi>Ie, and aff"iding a 
 communicatiou with the chamber. (Knight.) 
 
 clearing-Stone, s. 
 
 Curricry : Tlie fine stone on whicli a cur- 
 rier's knite receives its final whetting. (Knight ) 
 
 clear -ly. *cler-li, 'clere-li, 'cler-liche, 
 'clere liclie. ' cler-ly. ' clyer-lyche, 
 •clyer-liche, <flr. [Kne.clmr; -ly ; Jlid. 
 Eng. ckr, clere, Ac. ; and liclu, li = Eng. -ly.] 
 
 L Lit. : Brightly, luminously. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Plainly, without Impediment or hin- 
 drance. 
 
 2. Plainly, evidently, in a manner free from 
 doubt, obscurity, or perplexity. 
 
 •', . . thi-n slialt thou see clfftrty to cast out tb» 
 mote out of thy brother's eye."— -l/a«. vU, &. 
 
 3. With aciitcness or discernment ; in a 
 manner free from embarrassment or entangle- 
 ment. 
 
 ". . . he that divldeth too much, will never come 
 out of it clearly."— fittam: £**tiyt. 
 
 i. Audibly, plainly. 
 
 ■■The flownde waa herde Into the cltee clerlu'^ 
 .Vrrlin, I. i.. SOT. 
 
 Cite, f£i,t, &re. amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pino, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, woU; work, whd, son ; mute, ciib, ciire, i^te, cur. rule, fuU ; try. Sirrian. se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oieam©ss— cleohe 
 
 1047 
 
 * 5. Without ikductiou or al-atemeot. 
 
 *6. Honestly, unreservedly, openly, without 
 evasion nr reservutioii. 
 " U« nvl skKo hid MnueB clj/vrUch* unU nakedllche." 
 Au^nbitv. \i. 174. 
 
 % Cralib thua diatinguiahes between dearly 
 and distinctly : " That is aeon clmrly of which 
 one lias a clear view independent <»f aiiythin;,' 
 else ; that is seen distinctly which is acen tm 
 as to distinguish it from otherobjects." (Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 olear'-nesa, * cler-nesse, * olere-nesse, 
 *cler-ne8, ' cleer-ness, «. [Kng. clear; 
 
 I, lAten'lbj : 
 
 1. The quality of being clear or bright; 
 brightness. 
 
 "Thel ujMin the unlle* o( the town eaogh the cUrr- 
 1UUO ut tho llrfht liikK a myle lougu."— Jf«rlin, I. 
 11. 210. 
 
 "It luiiy be. iiiTc.ilntlou doth not only cau«e clear* 
 neu ftiiil "iileiidour. but awcctneas of tAVOva."— Bacon: 
 Jfat. Hltt. 
 
 2. A histro or splendour. 
 
 - Love, more cli-<ir than yftur»elf. with the elvameu, 
 lAya a uiubt ill (turrow upon \ii<d."-~Sidiwy, 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. ni.stinctness, plainness, ft-eedom from 
 obscurity or doubt. 
 
 '*. . . It Ib of tho utmost Importance in orfence to 
 kIid nt pt-rfeot ctfimm In th« dtfscriiittfiii «t nil tlmt 
 comm, or hpciiis tu cnine, withtn tho rMtge uf thu In* 
 teWecV—T'/Juiatl : Fruy. uf ticiernui (anl wl.), x. ^J3. 
 
 * 2. Uprightnesa, atraightforworduesa, plain 
 dealing, sincerity. 
 
 ". . . c(c«7'iifM of dealing, . . ."— flucoH. 
 
 * 3. A freedom from blame or imputation. 
 4. Distinctneaa of tone, audibility. 
 
 6. Oftlte lOf'atker: Brightness, serenity, free- 
 dom from elouiis. 
 
 " 67«r«n<w« of w*dyT. SemUttu."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * t). Glory, honour. 
 
 "I UMt^ ii»t cierneao ot loeu." — Wydiffe : John v. 4L 
 
 * 7. li'auty, handsomeness. 
 
 "Id tha cU-mvi of lits conctibh)e»aiid curlotu wodpE." 
 /;. Kriff Attil^ Pofjiit : Cleannru, l.;i5a. 
 
 5f Crabb thus distinguishes between clmr- 
 new and perspicuity: "Clearness inspects our 
 ideas, nud springs from the distinction of the 
 things themaelvt!S that are di.scn.s8inl ; pergja- 
 euity respects the mode nt expressing the ideas, 
 and spiings from the gond qualities of styh;. 
 , . . C/eaniA-w of intellect is a natural gift; 
 perspicntity \s nn acquired art; although inti- 
 mately connected with each other, yet it is 
 possible to have cleamess without perspicuiti/, 
 and ptrftpicuity without clearness.' (Cralib: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oloar-stor'-I-al, clere-stbr -i-al, a. 
 
 [Kiig. c?c(irs/<()-i/, iifid sutr. -d!.] of, orpertain- 
 ing to, or of the luiture uf, a clear-story. 
 
 Olear'-weed, $. [Bug. clear, and weed.] An 
 Anirricjin name for I'ilea i^^'tnila, an urtica- 
 coona plant. 
 
 Oleat, s. [From Provinc. Eng. cleat = a piece 
 of iron worn on the shoes by country people 
 (Mahn). [Clamp.] Cf. also Dut. kloet — a 
 boat-hook, h polo ; A.S. claU ■= a bur, a cloth- 
 bur; Dut. kli» and Ger. kkttt = a bin-.] 
 
 1, Carp. : A strip of wood secured to an- 
 other one to strongtjicn it. as a batten placed 
 transversely on the back of several boards 
 wliieh are jointed or matched together. 
 
 2. Sant. : A bel.iying-piece consisting of a 
 bar with two arms fiLstened to a pcisl or stan- 
 chion by a bolt passing througli its stem. 
 
 Oleat, v.t. [Cleat, ».] To fasten or strengthen 
 
 witli ft I'leat. 
 
 «leaT'-9-ble, a. [Eng. cleatie); -ahle.] Ca- 
 pablf of t)eiiig cleft nr divided. 
 
 " III lht> Olio i-iuiit it 1.1 the iiioliHMileiinrmii);lii^ them- 
 Mh»i Hi'curdluK Ui oriiuailo biws whluh jirudtico a 
 rlfnniMx ttruPtarBt . . ."— TV"'**" ■' Praa. uf Sdene^ 
 (3rd«I.J, xlv. 409. 
 
 deav'-age, •. [Eng. dfatv, and sufl". -age.] 
 I liioL : Segmeutiitinn of the vitellus ; 
 ott.n coUeil e^'g- or yolk-cieavago. 
 2, Cri/9taltography : 
 
 (1) The net of cleaving ot Hiillttlng a rxN-stal 
 in a wut-iin direction In which It is easy to do 
 so; tlio statti of l>eing so cleft. This line 
 of easy (issuro, as a nde, Is paralhd (o one or 
 mnro of tho faces of the crystal. Cltwvago 
 tends to reduce a rotnornl to the form of its 
 primary or jiriniltivo rr>Titai. 
 
 (2) The line along which such splitting takea 
 place. 
 
 '*]n building up crv-stAta these little atomic britrka 
 often armiiKe theuisrlvea Into layt^re winch nn pi-r- 
 fci^tlv imrallel to uwh other, and wlilch can bo m\i:\- 
 rnted by uiechanical inemis ; this Is cAlkil the cUavtyit 
 of th^ crywlml/'—TiftidaU : Prag. q< Scunvio (Srd. cd.), 
 xiv. *(i7. 
 
 3. Gfology: 
 
 (1 ) The act or capability of cleaving certain 
 slaty rocks into an indeJiniU^ number t>f thin 
 lamiii:e, parallel to each other but not par.iil*-d 
 to the planes of stratification (Lydl) ; tlie state 
 of iMMUg so clelt. 
 
 (2) The cleft or fissure which Is thus pro- 
 duced. Cleavage is divided into laminar 
 flssioii, or Flaggy Cleavage, coincident with 
 b'vl'ling j)Ianes, and Slaty Cleavage, deviating 
 from th'- diifctiun of the bedding planes. 
 Slaty Clfavage is a fissile struct'ire in certain 
 slaty or other rocks distinct from l>nth .strati* 
 fication and joints, though in some cases 
 liable to be mistaken fur one or other of 
 these. It most frequently occurs in clay- 
 slate, or other argillaceous ro<^k, next in fre- 
 quency to which it is found in gneiss, niica- 
 sehist, hypogene-limestone, A-c. Murchison, 
 in his "Siluria," shows tluit slaty cleavage 
 exists in the Silurian and other older rock^, 
 and in those of Devonian age. It is not un- 
 coniinon in the carlwniferous rocks of Ire- 
 land, but less so in that formation generally. 
 Slaty cleavage, orslatj'texture. has be.'ii super- 
 induced by the rock having lieen subjected to 
 great pressure, which »lso affects any fossils 
 which the rock may contain, squeezliig and 
 distorting them to a considerable extent. 
 Flaggy cleavage has been produced by the 
 re^iuhir deposition of thin layers of sediment 
 one upon another. Slaty cleavage is seldom 
 met with in rocks of eruptive origin, except 
 in bi'ds of vol(*uic ash, and occasionally in 
 some of the older lavas, A atiiicture, called 
 Foliation, resembling laminar flssion, is found 
 In alt.4'red sedimentary rr»eks. It is due to the 
 Begrt';;ation of any one mineral component of 
 the rock along a more or less regular plane, 
 and thus <litlerentiating the rock into a series 
 of alternating layers of different composition. 
 
 Cleavage cavity, 5, 
 
 Jiiol. : The cavity of a blastosphere (q.v.). 
 cleavage-cell, s. 
 
 liinl. ; A blastomere (q.v.). Called also a 
 cleavage-globule. 
 
 cleavage globule, s. [Cleavaoe-cell.] 
 
 cleavage-mass. ^«. 
 
 liioL : Any cell of a morula (q.v.). 
 
 cleavage planes, b. pi. 
 
 Crji>.taUog. : i'lunes along which a mineral 
 may lie most easily clelt. 
 
 cleave (i). • cleve (1). " cllve, • cUvyn, 
 " clyve (pa. t. cleaved, "clave, *cleve; pa. par. 
 clewed. * cleved), v.i. [A.S. clifiau, ckojian; 
 0.8. kllbdn; Dut, kleven ; Sw.klihha siy = to 
 stick to ; Dan. kla-be ; O. H. Ger. dtlehen ; Ger. 
 kkben. Cf. Icel. klifa — to climb, (.^keat.)'} 
 L TM. ; To stick, to adhere, to hold fast. 
 
 " V ehal make tht tunee for tn dene to tlio roof of 
 thi liii.tttli."— ir^ci^; &ech Ul. aa 
 "C7i«*ii to K. clavB to P. Adficreo."—p7-ompt. Parv. 
 
 "For lu tho girdle cUaveth to tho lotiiB of a man, 
 . . r—Jcr. xlil. IL 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1 . To be attached closely in love or friend- 
 8hi]i, to be devoted to. 
 
 " Ha BChal di/tio to hia wyf "— Wi/cTtfa : Kphei. v. 81. 
 
 * 2. To adhere closely to, to remain fixed 
 fast in tho mind or luaii;. 
 
 "The nieuiorle !■ mo ctguiynd« Ino hliu." 
 
 Agcnlfite, p. 107. 
 
 • 3. To unite in fitness, to agree, to suit, to 
 be consonant. 
 
 " N'pw hououn come upon him. 
 Like our ntranao K'trmenta, d^aie tiot to tliclr mould, 
 But ^vlth tht) aid of use " Hhaketp : J/ik-VM. 1. a, 
 
 ■ 4. To accompany, to attend or follow. 
 
 "Moreover he will briuK ii|ion thee all Tli- ilenim 
 of Kgyi>t. which thou wast afraid of ; and they ibaU 
 et«av9 unto thee."— /)«u(. xxvitl. 6a 
 
 cleave (2\ " clove (2>. • defe (pa. t, • clave, 
 
 'rl'-ir, •clef, ' d,/,-, ' dfaVfd, " rfTf./. • d<rf, 
 * d-if, deft; yi\. \>t\r. * doren, cUfl). v.t. ii i. 
 [A.S. deo/an (pa. t. dcd/; pa. j«ir. aUi/en); O. S. 
 klM>an ; O. H. Ger. ddiohnn ; Ger. klleben ; 
 Sw. klyfva ; Dnt, klovru : Icol. kljufn ; Pan. 
 klove. There !a no connection whatever between 
 this and the preceding woi-d.) 
 
 A. Trunsittve : 
 
 1. To split asunder with violence, to cut 
 through, to divide forcibly. 
 
 " To TuloiDew with aweord he nuot, 
 Atwo cUved bla schetd." 
 
 AlUaund«r. 2,S3a 
 
 2. To part in any way, to divide, to sepa- 
 rate, to open. 
 
 3. To force one's way through. 
 
 " Now, plac'd In nrdiT on their banks, they ewe«p 
 The j»ea'» smooth face, aiid c/«urr the hoao' deept" 
 Pop9 : Bomer't Odnttci/. l»k. ix., L 1164 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To part asunder, to divide or open. 
 
 "Muuy cla«t«red ciovrde cte/»ile In clowtes." 
 
 fj. Kng. Allit. Poi-nu ; Clrannt-u, 3«7. 
 
 2. To separate, aa the parts of cohering 
 bodies ; to sulfer division : to split. 
 
 "lAying the Imife at rlffht angles to Ita former 
 position, the crystHl c/eai-M again . . ."—TynUaU 
 Prag. qf Science (iJrd cd.), xlv. MI. 
 
 cleaved (1), pret. ofv.kpa. par. or a. [Cleave 
 
 (1), !■■] 
 
 • Cleaved (2), jw. par. or a. (Cleave (2). v.) 
 
 cleave -land-ite, s. [Named after Dr. P. 
 Cleaveland, the mineralogist.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Albitc, classed bv Dane 
 as lamellar albite, but made by the British 
 Museum Catalogue actually icienticnl with 
 that mineral. It is found at Chesterfield, In 
 Massachusetts. 
 
 Oleav'-cr (1), s. [Eng. cleave (1); -er.] 
 1. That which cleaves orsticka. 
 ?. .\ sucker. 
 
 cleav ~er (2), ' clev'-er, s. (Eng. cleave (2) ; 
 
 -er.J 
 
 1. Onewho cleaves or cutsanything asunder. 
 
 2. A butcher's instrument for cutting up the 
 bodies of animals into jouits. 
 
 • olea-ver (3), s. [Clo\'er.] 
 
 cleaV-er?, s. [Prop, r.ie pi. of cleaver (l).] 
 Bot. : A plant, Galium Aparine, called 
 cleavers or formerly "clever," from its habit 
 of cleaving to objects with which it is brought 
 in eohtJiCt. It is called also Goose-grass. 
 The leaves are 6 — 8 in a whorl, hispid, tlieir 
 margins and midrib near the angles of the 
 stem very rough with reflexed pnckles; the 
 flowers are white ; the bristles of the fruit are 
 hooked It is a long, weak, strnggling liritish 
 plant, which is of ten seen in hedges, and more 
 rarfly in corn-Iields, d:c. It fiowers in June 
 and July. 
 
 • cleave -some, a. [Eng. deave(^), v., suff. 
 
 -s<.)„.' (q.v.).j Apt for cleaving, dividing 
 easily. 
 
 cleav'-ing (I). *clev-ing (1), pr. par., o., 
 i 5. [Cleave (1), r.] 
 
 A,^ B. As pr. par. £ particip. aij. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " Thy boq's blood cl«aefn0 to my blade." 
 
 ShiOu^p. : S Bttn. *'/.. L t, 
 
 C. As attbst.: The act or state of adliering 
 
 closely ; close union or attiichnient 
 
 cleav'-{ng (2). " dev-inc. (2), j>r. par., a., & 
 s. [Ci-KAVE (2). I'.] 
 
 A. vt B. ^1^ pr. par. <C particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As fnihstantive : 
 
 1. The act of rending asunder; the act o' 
 splitting or separating. 
 
 2. The division in the human body from the 
 OS j'ltbis downwards. 
 
 cleaving-knife, s. 
 
 Coofiering : A " frow," a tool used for riving 
 juggles into staves and clapboards. 
 
 cleaving-saw. s. A 
 
 ]iit-saw, a rip-saw, as di.s- 
 tinguished IVom a cross- 
 cut saw. 
 
 ole'-^hS (1). ». [Fr. cUch^, 
 crvix lUdUe, fTom LaU 
 clavis = a key.] 
 
 Her. : A kind of cross, 
 charged with a similar 
 cross of tho same figure, 
 but of the colour of tho 
 
 " clocho (2). s. tCuirrcH.) A c!«»r, b talon. 
 
 bSil, b6^; p^t, ]($^l; oat, 90U. chorus, 9hln, bonph; go, Rom; thin, this; Sin. aa ; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. -Ing, 
 -dan. -tlan = sli^n. -tlon. -alon = shiin ; -^lon, -f Ion = zh&n. -tlona, slons, -elons = shCls. -ble, -die, kr. — bel, d^l.
 
 1048 
 
 cleche— clematifl 
 
 '•leclie. v.t. & i. (Clutch.] 
 
 " 6tT tiftwui bl Uie cvler dachu tfa« knyghto.' 
 
 A nturiQf Arthur, ft. «. 
 
 oleck (1). 'clek, v.i. [O. Icel. kUkja: Sw. 
 kl'icka: Dan. WdXJk*.] (Clock, r. J To hatch, 
 to bear, to bring forth. 
 
 "ThoQ »rt b»t on thl wax th»t erer wm d^kjft or 
 known."— r<«wirf«» J/y**.. p- *U 
 
 •cleok(2>. r.(. (Clcttch, v.] 
 
 Oleck er, ». (O. Enp. cUck^ and BUff. -rr.J A 
 
 sitting, -T broody, hen. 
 
 deck -Ing (Eng), cleok: -in (Scotch), pr.par., 
 a. As. [Cleck, v.] 
 A- A B, ^s pr. par. A adj. : Hatching. 
 
 "Their hoUM la nmckleeneogh. and cUcking time't 
 tye canty tune.'— SooCt ; ffuy Mannering. ch. L 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Li(. (Of the form cleckin) (Scotch): A 
 brood of chickens. 
 
 2. Fig. : A family of children. 
 
 oleckin-tlme, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : The time of hatching. 
 
 2. Fig. : The time of birth, as used of man. 
 
 aled, pa. par. (Clau.] (Swtch.) 
 
 * 0. Scots Lttw: Possessed of, provided with. 
 ^ (1) cud with a husband : Married. 
 (2) CUd tcith a right : Possessed of a right. 
 {Balfour: PracL) 
 
 cled score, a. Twenty-one in number. 
 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 oledse, j. (A8. c/<^3 = clay.l (Ci,at.] 
 
 Mining : The upper of two beds of Fuller's 
 Efirth in localities where these occur, as they 
 do at Nutfiel'i. near Reigate. in Surrey, at 
 Deptling. near MaidsLone, in Kent, and at 
 Apsley. near Wuburn, iu Bedfordshire. These 
 beds are of the Lower Greensand age. 
 
 oledg'-y. fi. [Eng. ckdg(e); -y.] Consisting 
 or <>( the nature of cledge ; itiff, tenacious. 
 
 *Olee, s. [Claw.] 
 
 " As ft cat wolde et« flschla 
 Wlthoate wetyng of hl» cU^m." 
 
 (Touvr. U.89. 
 
 cleed, oleede, s. [From deed, v. (q.v.).] 
 Clothes. (Burns.) 
 
 deed, v.t. [Clothe.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To clothe. (Scotch.) (Used of the 
 putting on of garments or of armour.) 
 
 "0. leeM me on roy apiuulng wheel, 
 O, leeze me oD my ruck and reel ; 
 Frae Up to tae that cfowi* me bien. 
 And hai« me flel and warm at e'en !" 
 
 Bunu: Beta and h^ aptnmng W\mL 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To clothe. (Applied to foliage.) 
 
 *' gimmer rains brtng almmer flow'ra. 
 And leave* to detd the hirken bow'rs." 
 
 Ffrgituon : Poem*, IL 40. 
 
 (2) To seek protection from. (.'<paUU7ig.) 
 oleed'-ing, dead-ing, s. [Clothiso.] 
 
 deek, v.t. & i. (Ci^utch.] 
 
 1. To seize, to snatch. 
 
 2. To link arms. 
 
 " The piper loud and louder blew. 
 The danc«n quick and quicker flew ; 
 They ««l d. they Mt, they crwwd. they cUekU, 
 Till ilka carlln awAt and reekit" 
 
 Burnt : Tarn ffShant«r. 
 
 deek, deick. 5. [From cleek, v. (q.v.).] 
 (Scotch.) A hook. 
 
 ded£ -itr pa. par. [Cleek, v.] (Scotch.) 
 
 *deepe, v.t. &i. [Clcpe.] 
 
 -'The Mlaer threw him tclfe, u an OfTall. 
 ^1reik:llt .it his foot In base hunitlit««. 
 And cleevfd him bia Uege, to hold of him In fee," 
 Sptmter: F. Q.. II. IIL 8. 
 
 deep-ie, deep-y, s, [Clap, Clip] 
 
 1. A severe blow ; properly including the 
 idea of the contusion caused by such a blow, 
 or by a fall. 
 
 2. .\ stroke on the head. 
 
 • cleere-«le, s. iClear-ete.] 
 
 • dees, s. (Mid. Eng. cUe = claw.] The two 
 portions of the hoof in a cloven-footed animal. 
 (Nuttali) 
 
 *deethe, v.t. [Clothe] 
 
 * deeve» s. [Cuff.] 
 
 def, s. (Ft. eUf, ftom Lat clavis; QT.Kkat':, 
 icAeic (klais, kUis) = a key.] 
 
 Music ; A character placed at the beginniny: 
 of a stave, to show the elevation of that par- 
 ticular stave in the general claviary or system, 
 and to det4;rmiiie the names of the notes ac- 
 cording to their uosittuns on the stave. There 
 are three clefs : tne G clef, pcnerally known a.s 
 the treble cKf. which is placed on the secoml 
 line of the treble stave ; the C clef, which is 
 used either as the alto, tenor, or (rarely) 
 soprano clef, according lo its position on the 
 3rd. 4th, or Ist line of the stave ; and the F 
 clef, which is either bass or barj-tone (rare) 
 clef, according to its position on the 4th or 
 3rd line of the stave. 
 
 cleft, pret. of v., pa. par., a., & s. (Originally 
 the same word as Clift (q.v.). (Trench: On 
 the Study of iKorrf^s. p. 157 .)J [Cleave.] 
 
 A. As pret. of verb: (See the verb). 
 
 B. & C. As pa. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 "Down hit cirft aide while freah the blood dlBtila* 
 Pope : Bomert Iliad, bk. x., L 6M. 
 
 I>. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. An o]>ening or space caused by the for- 
 cible separation of parts ; a split, a crack, a 
 fissure. 
 
 "Bat DOW the clear bright moon her zenith gains. 
 And. rimy without apeck. extend the plains ; 
 The deepest deft the muuutAin'a front dtspiaya.'* 
 Wonlttrorth : Evening Walk. 
 
 • 2. A piece split off from the main body. 
 •3. Any i>art which is cloven or divided, 
 
 especially the hoof. 
 
 "... every beaat that part«th the hoof, and eleavetb 
 \,\x« cleft into two clawfc , . :~Deut. xiv, 6. 
 
 n. Farriery : A disease in horses ; a crack 
 or split on the Iwnd of the pastern. 
 
 • deft-footed, a. Cloven -footed. 
 
 • deft-graft, v.t. To engraft by the pro- 
 cess ciUled deft grafting (q.v.). 
 
 ' Filberts may I* eiefx-graft^ on the oommoD nut ' 
 ^Slirtimer : Uittbandry- 
 
 • cleft - graft- 
 ing, s. A method 
 of engrafting by 
 cleaving the stock 
 of a tree and insert- 
 ing in the cleft a 
 scion or branch. 
 
 deg, s. [Probably 
 = the insect that 
 sticks, from the 
 same root as day 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 EntoTdoXogy : cleft -orafti no. 
 
 1. A gad-fly— any l Bud. 2. stock lof Bote and 
 of theTabanidic. ^^''■ 
 
 2. A horse-fly— any of the tEstridae. 
 cleg-stnng, a. Stung by the gad-fly. 
 
 •del,?. [Clay.] 
 
 clei-do-xnas'-toid, a. [Trom Gr. »tA«i« 
 (kki^), genit. (cAe»6o? {kleidos) = the clavicle 
 (collar-bone), and Eng. rruistoid (q.v.).] 
 
 jTiat. : A name sometimes given to one 
 constituent of the sterno - cleido - mastoid 
 muscle, when this is considered to be double 
 instead of single. The otbpr is called the 
 6 to mo- mastoid muscle. (Quain.) 
 
 cleik. v.t. [Clutch. 1 
 
 *I To cleik the cunyie: To lay hold on the 
 money. 
 
 "And wanting to rirtt the cunytV (that !», to book 
 tbesillerj.'— 5cor<- H'aeerJ^y. ch. xvUL 
 
 cleik. dek, s. [Cleik. r.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) An iron hook. 
 
 (2) A hold of any object. 
 
 (3) A club with an iron head, used in golt 
 
 2. Fig. : The ann. 
 
 n. Farriery (pi.) : A cramp in the legs, to 
 which horses are subject. 
 
 deik-y, a. [Scotch cleik ; -y] Ready to lake 
 the advantage, inclined to circumveiiL 
 
 * delme, s. k v. [Claim.] 
 
 clei -o-phane, s. [From Gr. Kkei% (kleis)= % 
 
 key ; o Luiiiieetive, and ^aitw (phaino) = to 
 make to appear.] 
 
 Min. : A pure white variety of Blende luund 
 in Franklin, New Jersey. (Dana.) 
 
 *delr, a. [Clear.] 
 
 Clcis-to-car'-pi. s. pi. [From Gr. PtAeiiTTrft 
 
 (f.ieisl'^s) = that can be shut or closed, ai.'l 
 KopTTo^ (karpos) = fruit (/t(.)= closed, fruited, 
 inoperculate.] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-tribe of True Mosse-s, in which 
 the roundish theca ruptures the calyptra 
 Literally without raising it up as a cap. and in 
 which there is no operculum. They are called 
 also Phascaceffi (q.v.). 
 
 deis-tdg'-en-OUS, n. [From Or. KAeitmS; 
 
 (kleistos) = shut; yevvata (geniioo) = to ©n- 
 geuder, and Eng. suft'. -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : A t«rm applied to inconspicuous 
 flowers of a particular kind occurring on the 
 same plant ns others which are large and 
 conspicuously coloured. The small fiower8 
 are self- fertilised at an early jteriod, whilst in 
 most cases the consjiiruously-coloured flowera 
 are barren ; in other? they are fertile, but hnve 
 no more seeds than the flowers of apparently 
 humbler type. Examples, various species of 
 Irapatiens. (Afr. A. iV. Bennett, (fc.) 
 
 *deltb, V. [Clothe.] 
 
 cleith'-ral, a. [From Gr. KkelBpov (kleithron) 
 = a bolt or bar foi bolting a door, from kAciw 
 (kleio) = to shut, with Eng. suff. -aJ.] 
 
 Arch. : Pertaining to a covered Greek temple 
 or cleithros (q.v.). 
 
 deith'-rds, s. [Trom Gr. K\«t$pov (kleithron).'} 
 
 [Cleithral] 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. Gen. : An enclosed place. 
 
 2. Spec. : A Greek t<?mple, the roof of whioh 
 encloses it completely. (H'eaZe.) 
 
 "clek, "deck, v.t. (Clock, v.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To hatch, to produce young by incubft* 
 tion. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. To bear, to bring forth. (Scotch.) 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To hatch, as applied to the mind ; to 
 invent. (Scotch. ) 
 
 2. To feign, to have the appearance witfaottt 
 the reality. 
 
 •clek-ett, s. [Clicket.] 
 
 ■• A clekgtt : rfarU."— Co/fcot AngUemi^ 
 
 *OleiXi, v.t. & i. [Ger. kUmmen = to pinch; 
 O. H. Ger. chlemnian ; IceL klemTna.] [Clau.] 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 1. To starve, to famish, to cause to die of 
 hunger. 
 
 "What will he cUm me and myfr>llowent Ask 
 him an' he will elern me."— B. Jonton .• Poettuter. 
 
 2. To stop a hole bv compressing it, or ly 
 means of lime, clay, &c (Scotch.) 
 
 B. Inirans. : To starve, to perish firom 
 hunger. 
 
 " Hard is the choice, when the valiant must ent 
 their anus, or c/em."—£. Jimton: Every Man Out df 
 Bit ffunwur. 
 
 de-m&t'-e-SB* s. pi [Lat. cteTrw(w(q.v.),and 
 
 fern. pi. adj. suflT. -err.] 
 
 Bot.: A tribe of Ranunculacea?, consisting 
 of species with a valvate or indupUcate calyx. 
 Type, Clematis, 
 
 dem-a-tiS, »■ (Lat. dematis; Gr. KXiif;iaTtc 
 
 (kl^'ma'tis) — (1) brush-wood, faggot-wood, <2) 
 various plants with long, Uthe branches, 
 spec, the clematis (see def.), and the peri- 
 winkle. Dimin. from KKT^^.e. (klema) = (I) a 
 short twig broken off, a slip, a cutting, (2) a 
 vine twig, which the clematis resembles in its 
 trailing habit ; kXom (kXao) = to break.] 
 
 Bot. : Traveller's Joy, or Virgin's Bower, a 
 genus of plants, order Ranunculaceae, tribe 
 Clemateas. Sepals, 4 — 6 ; petals, none ; stamens 
 and styles many ; achenes terminated by a 
 long, generally feather\- awn. The species are 
 numerous. Clematis Vxtcdba, the Common 
 
 fate, fat, fere, axxUdst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, W9U, work, who, son; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Sjrrlan. se. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 clematitin— cleppe 
 
 Traveller's Joy or Virgin's liowcr, is a climl'- 
 Ing i>lant with pimiiit.; leaflets, twining peti- 
 oles and greenittli-white tlowera. It occurs 
 wiia iu the middle and south of England. C. 
 Gouriana and C. lyightiana are not uncommon 
 In India, on the Westt-ni GhauU, iu the 
 Decran, Ac, and there iiro other Indian specioa. 
 On the continent of rOurnpe, C. trerUi and C. 
 f/iYnmuhi !ire used bv l"-)iK'i" to produce arti- 
 ficial nlcpnt on their linil.a, whilst in America, 
 according to Geyer, the root of n ch-matis la 
 employed by the North American Indians as a 
 tftiinulant to horses which fall down at their 
 rac^s. The scraprd end of the root is held to 
 the nostrils of the fallen animal, which be^ina 
 to tremble, and then rising is conducted to 
 water to refresh itself. Varioua apcciea of 
 clematis are found in English gardens and 
 grfcnhoiisca. 
 
 Clematis-camphor, s. 
 
 Ckem.: When the youn^' brandies of Clema- 
 tis fiammula, A'C, are distilled with water, 
 an acid pungent liquid is obtained, which 
 reddens tlie skin ; wlien kept in closed vessels 
 itdi'itdsits white scales and flocks of clematis- 
 camjihor. 
 Olem-a-ti'-tin* «. fMod. Lat. clematit(is), and 
 EnK.,*&c., sulT. -in.] 
 
 Chem. ; CoHmOo. A bitter subatAnce ob- 
 tained from' the ruot of Aristolochia Clematitis. 
 
 Olem-a-ti'-tis, a. fl,at. cJematis (q.v.). and 
 Buir. -'itl>.] A plant, Aristolochia Clematitis. 
 
 *clembe, v.t. &i. [Climb.] 
 
 * cleme (1), v.t. & i. [Claim.] 
 
 *cleme (2), v.t. [Clam.] 
 
 1. To daub over, to besmear, to cover with 
 any sticky substance. 
 
 "Clem« bit with clay comly withlana."— £orty 
 Xntf. AUit. I'oema : ^Cleanneu, 3U. 
 
 2. To spread, to besmear. 
 
 "C'I<mw apoD the wounds oie doonge abouta."— 
 PalladiHi III.. bL 12». 
 
 Ol6m 'eii-9J^, * clem-en9e, s. [Fr. cU- 
 in>nce: Sp. demencia; Hal. clemenza, ft-om Lat. 
 cl'-mentin = mildness, gentleness; clemeJis — 
 mild, gentle.] 
 1. 0/ persoTis: 
 
 (1) Mildness of temper and disposition; 
 gentleness, kindness, compassion, humanity. 
 
 *' It wBji not the cletnencj/ of an oateut^ttluu* man. 
 or of a aeutirafiital niau. or nf an eusy-terapered man.* 
 —Mucaiilay : Uitt. A'iff,.ch. xv. 
 
 (2) Mercy, a willingness to forgive, a pardon. 
 
 "It was eveo auspccte*) that he sent surue iwrsnne 
 to the gibbet solely l)ecnu9e they hail applied f^r the 
 toyal cfemCTicv throiiKh chftiiiielaintleimnueut olUtm." 
 —J/dcau/Kj/. •'///«(. Kng.. ch, v. 
 
 t2. Of the dements : Mildness, softness, 
 
 "Then In the tUin«ncy nf upward air." 
 
 Oryden. 
 
 f Crabb thus distinguishes between ch- 
 mency, lenity, and vitmj : " Clemency and lenity 
 are enipU^ycd only towards often ders ; m^-m/ 
 tf'wnrds all who are in trouble, whether from 
 their own fault or any other cause. Clemency 
 lies in the disposition ; lenity and mercy in the 
 act ; the fonner as respects superiors in 
 ceneral, the latter in regard to those who are 
 invested with civil power : a monarch disidays 
 iiis clemeTicit hy showing mercy ; a master lenity 
 by not inflicting punishment where it is de- 
 serving. Clemency is arbitrary on the part of 
 the dispenser, flowing from his will iu(h'i..-n- 
 dent of the object on whom it is bestownl ; 
 Unity ami mercy are diat-retiomiry. they idwiiys 
 have regard to tlie object and the nature of 
 the ofl'cnce, or misfortunes; lenity therefore 
 often serves the purposes of discipline, and 
 m*;rc^ thoac of justice by forgiveness, instead 
 of i"unishment ; but c^7nf7u-i/ [sometimes] do- 
 feats its end by forbearing to punish whore 
 it is needful." {Cmbb: Eng. Synon.) 
 Oldm'-^nt, a. [liHt. c^ojn«M = mild, gentle.] 
 
 1. Of }XTitnns: Mild, gentle, forgiving, com- 
 passionate, 
 
 t 2. Of the elements: Mild, soft. 
 
 Clfim'-^n-tine, a. A s. (From the proper 
 name ClenuMit. which Is derived from Lat. 
 Clemens (;^'eiiit. dementis) — mild, calm, soft, 
 gentle. See def. ) 
 
 A. As adj.: Pertjilnlng to Clement of Rome 
 (Clemens llonianus), one of th'- live apostnlin 
 fttthera; to Clement of Alexandria (Clemens 
 Alexantirlnus) ; to one of the fourteen Clements 
 who Mllod the Popedom; or to any other 
 jierson of the same name. 
 
 " The Cl«m«ntine CyUrtltotloiis, or decree* of CI ■•ment 
 v.. were 111 like uiaimer authenticated la IS17 >>y hb 
 euuc«tu»or, Julai XJL"~BlacJiiCorie : CommenL, luux>d., 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 I. Bibliography : 
 
 1, PI. (The Clementines) : Certain Christian 
 compositions long attributed to the ai>i,stulic 
 father, (.^lenuMitof Ronit:, but now held to have 
 been composed after his death, probably by 
 one of the Ebionite sect. 
 
 2. A collection of decretals and constitutions 
 of Pope Clejnent v.. published in a.d. 1308. 
 They were regarded as the seventh book of 
 Decretals (q.v.). (See also Canon law.) 
 
 II. Ch. Hist. : The foUowera of Clement VII., 
 who was held by most of the French, the 
 Scotch, &c., to have l>een legitimately elected 
 to succeed Pope Gregory XI., whilst the 
 Italians, the Fiiiglish, Ac, deemed him an 
 antipope, and held that the holy father legiti- 
 mately elected was Uri)an VI. Tliis Hihism 
 brgan in a.d. 1378, and ended in 140y. The 
 scatidal wliich it caused weakened the prea- 
 tige of the Papacy, and helped the church a 
 certain distance foi vard towards the Reform- 
 ation. [Schism.] 
 
 •olem'-eut-ly, culv. f^ng- dement; -ly.] In 
 a rkineiit or forgiving Lianner, kindly, niddly. 
 
 • clemmed, pa. par. or a. [Clem, v.] 
 
 cl6m.'-mel, s. [Calamine.] 
 
 olenQh, s. & V. [Clinch.] 
 
 clench-bolts, s. pi. Bolts whose pointed 
 eiuls are cl'-nclied after passing through the 
 wood, sometimes over a washer or ring. 
 iKni'jht.) 
 
 clenoh-nalls. s.vl. Nails whose pointed 
 ends are clenched after passing through thb 
 wood. 
 
 clenphed, pa. par. era. [Cunchsd.] 
 
 clen^li'-er, s. [Clinchb:r.] 
 
 dengb'-mg, pr. par., a., & a. [CuNCHiNa.] 
 
 *Olene, a. [Clean.] 
 
 • clene'-nesse* s. [Cleanness.] 
 
 " Yeme mlue llcame lue cI«n«n«jM."— a Enf. ffomi' 
 lieg, p. 199, 
 
 *cleng, v.i. [Cling.] 
 
 '* Thay clombeD bl clydTez tber cl^ngez the coldfl^ ' 
 .Sir OawUna, 2,07&. 
 
 • olenge, v.t. [Cleanse.] 
 
 1. lit.: To clean. 
 
 " His fills clenglt the sted."— fiarftour j Bruce, vlIL W. 
 
 2. Iaiw: To exculpate, to produce proof of 
 innocence ; a forensic term corrupted from the 
 Eng. v. to cleanse. 
 
 *oleng'-er, oleng-ar, s. [Clenge ; -er.] One 
 emploved to use nuans for the recovery of 
 those an'ected with the plague, {Scotch), 
 
 " clenk, V. [Clink.] 
 
 • clen-ly, a. Sl adv, [Clkahlt.J 
 
 • clen-nes, s. [Cllanness.] 
 
 • dense, v. [Cleanse.] 
 
 • clens-er, «. [Cleanseb.] 
 
 1049 
 Typl- 
 
 , s. [From Gr, KA«oSwpa (AVw- 
 uams of a Danaid and of u 
 
 clc-6-d6r-a 
 
 (/<oM) = the 
 nymph.] 
 
 Z<i»L : A genus of Pteropodons Molluscit, 
 family llyaleida.'. It htus representatives In 
 most seas. Known recent species, twtlvo; 
 fns^sil, four, the latter from the Miocene on- 
 ward, (il'oodwanl , cd. Tate.) 
 
 Ole-6'-me, a. [Prom Gr. kAc/w (ttei5) = to 
 shut, witli reference to the parts of the 
 
 flower] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Capparlds, tribe Cleomoie. 
 Sepals four, petals four, erect, generally with 
 long claws, stamens six with lony lllaments. 
 fruit a pod with many seeds, often on a long 
 stalk, Leaves mostly digitate, with 3—7 lan- 
 ceolate leaflets. The gn-atcr nnmher of the 
 ai)ecits are from the hotter parts of America. 
 a, few are from Arabia. Persia. India, Australia, 
 Ac, Thft species have a i>ungent Ijiste like 
 mustjud. 
 Ol6-o-m6-l©, 8. )il. [Mod. Lat. cleomA (q.v.), 
 and fern. I'l. adj. suff. -ce.j 
 
 Hot. : A trilve of plants, onlerCarparidaceie, 
 
 IgCJ 
 
 cal geouB, Cleome (q.v.). 
 
 * Ole-dn'-i-d£9, s. pL [Mod. Lat. cUon(u»); 
 Lat. lem. pL adj, sutf. -ida'-J 
 
 Entom. : A family of Coleoptera, witis 
 CleoQua (q.v.) for its type. 
 
 Ole-o'-nda, <■ [Ktym. unknown.] 
 
 Entotn.: A genus of t^eetles, f.imily Curcu- 
 llonidai (Weevils). The siiccies have Ihelf 
 black botly hidden by a clothing of asb* 
 ci*limred or other acjiles, so dislribuled aa 
 often to form elonded markings, or even to 
 allow the dark background to i>eer through. 
 More than lOOspeciesare known, from Kur{)pe, 
 Asia, .md Africji. Sharpe enumerates four as 
 British. Cleonua sulcimstris is coiniijou io 
 chalky and sandy looilities, and C. nehulosiUf 
 wliicli resembles it, is not uufrequeat In 
 Hampshire. 
 
 * cleope, V.t. & i. 
 
 * clepe, • clep, s. 
 
 [Clepe.] 
 [Clepe, v.] 
 I. ordinary I Ainguage: 
 1. A call, a cr>'. 
 
 " With cl«pef and crlea." 
 
 Hurrei/ : ^neld, bk. U. 
 
 2 A name ; tittle, pert loquacity. (ScoUA.) 
 IL Scotch Law: A summons, a claim, a 
 jtetition. 
 
 • clepe (1). • deep, v.t. [Clip.] 
 
 * clepe (2). " clepen, ' clepenn, • oleope, 
 *c^oplen, •clipien, v.t.& i. [A. 8. dec- 
 piun, cli/pian, clij'ifin.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To call, to address, to summon to one's 
 Bi<le or aid. 
 
 " I aliflJ inwardly clepe the Lord.'— H*»<i(jr« •* Ptaia 
 ivU. 4. 
 
 2. To call, to name. 
 
 " She ward with child . . . and ci^ped It YatMC.'— 
 Oenetta and £xodui, 1.197. 
 
 ". . . be cfepeCh a calf, cauf : half, hauf ; uelghbooc^ 
 vocatiir, uebour; neigh, abbreviated. n« . . .'— 
 Shakrsp. : Love't Labour Lost. v. L 
 
 3. With a sentence as the object : To cry out. 
 
 "ThBLCleopede Hengest. ' Nlmeth eoure Bexea.'- 
 /.(lyamori, li 214. 
 
 n. Fig, : To call to any vocatioi or state 
 of life. 
 
 ■■ In the cleplnge In which ye bea d^pid.'— Wi/cllft : 
 Sj'hft. Iv. 1. 
 
 B. Ijitrajisitive: 
 
 1. To call to, to address a prayer or sum- 
 mons ta 
 
 " He cUp«t to blB chamberlaj-u-" 
 
 Str (Jtiwafn*, 1.S10. 
 
 2. To tattle, to chatter, to prattle. 
 
 •olep'-er, •clep-ere, b. [Mid. Eng. cZejn; 
 -er. ] one who calls or summons, aaunimoner, 
 an invoker. 
 
 ••Xe be ther daper of douela. "— H'*clO''« ■' />•«*- 
 xvlll. U. 
 
 depht. klepht, «. [Gr. KAcrmj? Ocleptes) = 
 a thill'.] A Greek robb»^r or brigand. 
 
 "Tlie Ruuian i>oet (he says) cmicelved that the poor 
 Sftblnw wer« cuvored with golil. a Faurlel ol«erve« 
 that the lavrda uf luiHlern (Irecto luncclve of their 
 cU-fhrt.''—/^ti'i£: Cr*d. Earl)f lionuin BUS. (IWS). ch. 
 Tl.. j 6, VoL L, p. ais 
 
 •olep'-ing, •dep-inge, •cleop-inge, 
 • olep-enge, yr. par., «., i*; s. [Clepk.] 
 A. k B. As pr, par, £ particip. a(ij. : (See 
 
 thr veil'). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Tlie act of calling or summoning; a call 
 a .summons. 
 
 " Nouere none thlD{[« that corns to hlB clropinot.' 
 
 /rfiyui'ton. Li 1 
 
 2. A pniyer. 
 
 " After cUpenif« and .i»clnga."— 0. Sng. tlomUim, IL U. 
 
 3. A vocAtion, a state of life. 
 
 "That ye walko worllilly iu the ct^ngB hi whl^b 
 ye ben cU-pld.'-ny7<f«.- AphM. iv. L 
 
 'deppe, s. [Clap (1), »,] 
 
 1. Lit. : The clapper of a mill. 
 
 '■The two cheokeii bwtb thr two grlnatooM. tb» 
 tuntfe ka the drppc "—A lurr^n /iiwU. [^ 7a 
 
 2. fig. ." Chatter, noise. 
 "Kuth«'nheoneucre»fltuul<ui hope cl*pp«.'—AfUT*n 
 
 • cloppe, • dfip'-pS^n, r.t. [Clap.] To clink 
 
 or tinkle. 
 
 ■• ClnTV^ ^^ clyuchjm (cllppyn or olynkyn. P.). 
 TinM.K -Prompt. Part. 
 
 b«l. \i6^' p^t J<J^l: oat. 9eU, chorus, ^hln. bonoh; go. ^om; thin, this: sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph -1 
 -olAu, -tian - 8h*n, -tlon, -slon - shun ; -^lon, -»lon - zhun. -tlous. sious. -clous - shus. -ble. -die. &c- - bel. d^
 
 lOoO 
 
 clepsine— clergyman 
 
 CLEPSTEIU.. 
 
 oldp Si'-ne, 3. (From Gr. ^At^ta {klepsia) « 
 thcit ; kAcotw ikieptd), tiiL KA«t/»« {kUpso) « 
 to steal.] 
 
 Zool : A genus of Annelids, the typical one 
 of tlio Comily Cleiiainidu^. 
 
 Olep-sin'-i-deo, «. p'. (From Mod, I-at. 
 clfinirUt anil feiii, pi. udj. suff. -wto.J 
 
 Zoo/. : A family of Aiiuelids, order Sue- 
 toria. It c*Mitaius animaU like lee.-hea, but 
 with bodiea narrower in front, where, in- 
 stead of llifi teetli of tbe leech's, there exista 
 S prolmscis capable of l>eing jirotruded. The 
 Clei'siiiido; live in fVesli water, t-reep on aquatic 
 plants, and feed upon Lymuaae and other 
 watt.' r- snails. 
 
 Olcp'-sy-dra, s. tLat. clepsydra; Gr. KXttpvSpa 
 (llepsudra), from (cAeTrrw 
 
 hlepi.y) = to steal, and 
 v&oyp (hmior) = water.) 
 
 1. fhr. : An ancient 
 contrivance for the mea- 
 surement of time by tlie 
 gradual discharge of 
 water from a graduated 
 vessel through a small 
 opening; a wat«r-clock. 
 It was in nse among the 
 E>0"ptians, the Chaldeans, 
 the Greeks, and the 
 Bomans. 
 t Id the cut a Is S 
 
 vessel holding water ; a 
 
 s cork floating short leg 
 
 of siphon ; c a siphon ^ 
 
 suspended by silk cord 
 
 over wheel d; Ka balance 
 
 weight ; P a graduated 
 
 scale ; o a reservoir into which water drops ; 
 
 B a closed valve through which, when opened 
 
 and apparatus turned base upwards, the water 
 
 ftom o is re-emptied into a. 
 2. Cliem,: A chemical vesseL 
 
 • 3. Zoot, : [ASPEBOILLUMI. 
 
 dlep-t^ma'-i^-a, klep-td-ma'-nl-a. s. 
 
 IFr. cicptoiiuinie :' Gr. *cA<»t<o (kleplo) = to 
 stejil, amlMovia (mania) = mailnes3.] A f Tm 
 of moral insanity diatinguiahed by aa irresist- 
 ible propensity to swaling or pilfering. 
 
 Olep-to-ma'-ni-ao. a. & s. [Klspto* 
 
 MANIAC. J 
 
 • olep'-yng, * cleii-pjrngo, s. [Ci^u*.] The 
 
 tinkling of a belL 
 
 " Hfpynp K. cl«ppynQ€ or cljukynge of a bell H. 
 cllukiuge P. Tiniillafio." — PrampL Parv. 
 
 •cler, 'clere, a, [Clear.] 
 •clere,'cleren,"cleryn,p.t&l [Clear, r.] 
 
 • elere-llobe, • dere-lle, • cler-liche. 
 
 adv. [Clearly.) 
 
 •dere'-nes, •clere'-neBse.A [Clearness.) 
 olere'-st6r-3?, «. [Clear-stortO 
 
 • olere'-worto, s. [Mid, Eng.ctene^clear, and 
 woj'.'i == wort. 1 
 
 BqL : An uuidentifled plant. 
 " With dater and ci erewori 4 c\edt eveDB over." 
 
 4/or(« JrtAur..-. 3,WL 
 
 • Cler'-ge-al, a. [O. Prov. Fr. clirgml ; Low 
 Lat. dcriMlU, from Lat. dericua,} Clergical, 
 clerkly, scholarly. 
 
 •■(hire termea ben to cUraftt uid qnjeynte.* 
 
 Ch'iucer: C. T., 12,679. 
 
 •cler-geon, «. [Clercion.] 
 
 * cler'-gease, s. [O. Fr. fern, of derc] A 
 learned and scholarly womau. 
 
 ■ der'-gi-Cal, a. [Eng. drrfj(y); -ical] Of 
 or iH*rtaining to the clerg}* ; clericaL 
 
 "Om-itaiitlne might buve done more Jostly tnhare 
 puiii'ilKd tliiise c/erffical fanlts which be coold Dot 
 conceal. . , ." — muon: AniTTutU, Rem. Def. 
 
 *©ler'-gi-f^, V.U (Eng. ckrgm Lat f'^cia 
 (pass.^) = to make.) To make Into a clergy- 
 man ; to convert to one's clerical Ideas or 
 principles. 
 
 • oler* - gi - on, *cler-ge-on« 'cler-gi- 
 oan, s. I O. Fr. dcr^on^ dergeon ; Fr. dergoii ; 
 bp. cleT%:on: Lat. dmcus.] [Clergy.) 
 L LtUrally: 
 i, A young priest, a student, a pnpIL 
 
 2. Applied as a term of contempt to a priest 
 
 "Tlit^t aold bAf vruced bliu ot tnUk m etergiouniLe., 
 A'Bccket^"— /fofiert de Brunne, p. i:iL 
 
 IL Fig. : A brood of young birds. 
 
 ■• Tbe earth . . . •endetb fcrtb her clrrgimM, 
 To mount and flye vp to tbe ayrai'* 
 
 Surrey . BettUu Vawr. 
 
 der'-fe^. •der'-^o {Eng.\ der-g3?, 
 •dar-gaO(6'("<i/oA). 9. ha. lInSw.A7e7Yd;Gir. 
 klerisei; Fr. ckrgi = the clergy, ckrgie = in- 
 etruction : Norm. Fr. cUirgie =■ science, litera- 
 ture (Kelkam); Prov. dercia; Sp. derecia; 
 Port. dere::ia, derecia; Ital. diiericda; Low 
 Lat- dericia ; haX. derici (pi.) ; Gr. KArjptxiit 
 (klirikoi) (pi.), all from Gr. kaVjpo? (kUrm) = 
 (l)a lot, (2) tliat which is assiimed by lot, an 
 alh'traeut of laud, (3) ecd. the clei^gj-.) [Clehi- 
 
 CAI-J 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 • L Learuiug. 
 
 "To grit cUtrffie I cAn not connt nor clama."— i*rt«rt 
 Pebltu \Jami<rton ) 
 
 •* Was not Aristotte. fiir all his ctfrgy. 
 For a wrmiaii wmjit in love bo marvellously. 
 That all hlsiuiinnn,- he bad soou fL-rci-tteu. 
 
 Uavres ■ The Patiitn* (/ Pluatttr^ 
 
 • 2. A learned profession. 
 
 "Also lliat many of the said landloris pat their 
 seooiiii aon^ t«i learu some cl^rtjy. orsouie craft, whereby 
 they may live h-'uesWy.' State Pa pert: Statt of Ire- 
 land (1515), vul. ii., p. 80. 
 
 3. Tlie whole ministers of the Established 
 Church or of all churches hiving episcopal 
 ordination, or more randy of the Churches of 
 Christendom. [II.] Ui8oppusedto;a(7i/(q.v.)- 
 
 ". . . we in like sort term tbe order o( Go(l» cJerffie 
 and the B)iirim^I imwer which he bath given them." 
 Booker: KrcL Pol., bk. v., § 77. 
 
 "Tbe progress ot the ecclesiaetlcal aothorlty gave 
 birth to the memorable dLitinction of tbe laity aiid of 
 tbe cfr^ffp. wbteh bad been unknown to the Greeks 
 Buil R'linatis. The former of these api-ellatlona com- 
 prvbeudetl tbe bodv of the f "hristian pe- 'pie ; tbe latter 
 aec.inllug to tbe sipilt^cAtimi of tlie w.^rd. wa* apppo- 
 priit*^d to tlie chofen portion that hail l-een set apart 
 lor the service of reli^on."— ffiWon ; D^cL d Fall, ch, 
 
 IV. 
 
 n. TecknicaUy: 
 1. Theology: 
 
 (1) The chief New Testament passages to 
 which the word clergy is ultimately traceable 
 back are two. One is 1 Pet. v. 3, where tin- 
 eldei-s are exliorted not to be lords over God's 
 "heritage" (Auth. Vers.), or lording it over 
 the " charge allotted to you " (Revised VersO- 
 The words in the Greek are tuh/ (cAiipwi- iton 
 kleron), the genit. pL of Kkvpoi (kleroi), the 
 same word which is used by the Greek eccle- 
 siastical writers for clergy. In the passage in 
 St. Peter it obviously means the whole body of 
 believers in any particular congregation, or in 
 the church collectively viewed as " God's heri- 
 tage," or aa a pastor's chai^'e. The word 
 " God " in the Authorised Version was, as its 
 being spelled in italics shows, inserted by 
 King James's translators ; it is not in the 
 original. In the second passage, Acts i. 15 — 26, 
 the wnrd (cAijpos (kUros) is used of tlie ajjostolate 
 from which Judas fell, and to which Matthias 
 was elected (verses 17, 25), and the plunl 
 kXtjpoi (kJcroi), of the lots cast to decide his 
 election (v. 26). 
 
 (2) The verse in St, Peter [No. (1)] doubt- 
 less alludes to a multitude of Old Testament 
 passages in which the Israelites are described 
 as the inheritance or heritage of God (Deut. 
 xxxii. 9, Psalms xx\iii. 9, Ixxviii. 71, Jer. x. 16. 
 Joel ii. 17, &c., &c.) ; as also is the country of 
 Canaan (1 Sam. xxvi. 19, 2 Sam. xxi. 3, Psalm 
 IxA'iit. 9, &c., &.C.). The word in these and 
 various other passages is xATiporo^na (klcrn- 
 nnmPi), a derivative of KAijpo? (klcroa). Its 
 ]>rimar>- etymological meaning is lot (see etym.), 
 and it is used vnth tacit reference to the dis- 
 tribution to the several tril>esof their resi>ective 
 possessions bv lots (Num. xxvi. 52 — .56, Joshua 
 xiv. 1—3, xv."l, xvi. 1, &.C., &c.) When the 
 distribution took place, the Le\ntes received 
 no territor\- as a heritage, God being their in- 
 heritance (Num. xviii. 20, Deut. x. 9, x^'iii. 
 1, 2), as was also the priesthood of some ()f 
 them (Joshua xviiu 7); the sacrifices of 
 Jehovah made bv fire (Joshua xiii. 14), and 
 tithes (Num. xviii. 21—24, Deut. xiv. 28, 29). 
 Reciprocally God claimed them as his special 
 Ber^'ants, taking them in lieu of the first-bom 
 devoted to him when the Eg>-ptian first-bom 
 were slain (Exnd xiii. 11, 12, 13, 15, Num. iii. 
 12, 45, vii. 11— **i). Hesaidof them "The 
 Le\ites shall be mine." An analogy being 
 drawn between the special position of the 
 Levites and that of the Christian ministry as 
 
 alike «»i«iaincd to spiritual fuucliohs, the wnrj 
 (cA^pot (klirr>{\ used originally by 8t Petei- of 
 all cimrch mt- mbei^ beiamie llmttad to their 
 epirituni chiefs. 
 2. Church History: 
 
 0) In the Early Lhurdi: St Paul accepted 
 scai-cely uuvlhing from those to whom he 
 tuiniiitered (Acts xx. 3:i, S4, and 2 Cor. xi. l<). 
 hisgwueral practice being to support himself 
 by lent-maklng (Act^ xviii. 3), but he let it be 
 undei-stood tliut as a rule those who preached 
 the gospel should hve of tlie gospel (I Cor. ix. 
 13, 14), This support enabled the pastors of 
 111- several chmclies at a verj- eaily period of 
 <.iiristiani*y to withdraw fromBccuIar uccupa- 
 tlons ttud give their whole time to their eacied 
 calling. 
 
 (2) In TMdianyil times : Century by century 
 almost to the time of the Reformation, or at 
 least till about 1300 a.d., the power and inllu- 
 ence of the deroy went on to increase. As 
 ever)' instance of notorious vice on the part of 
 one discharging sacred fuiictiontj weakens the 
 order to which he belongs, whilst every case 
 of cons]>icuous virtue increases it, the clergy 
 never could have obtained the influence which 
 they did unless at least a vast section of their 
 number hail been really spiritual men. They 
 bad other ad\ outages of no mean kind. The 
 only educated class [BtKEFiT of Clergy]; 
 members of an internationiil society existing 
 wherever Christianity had rooted itself; the 
 sole atiministratora of the sacraments, and in 
 confraternity with a chief believed to have tlie 
 kevs uf Uie kingdom of heaven, the clergy l>»d 
 everj' opportunity of rising to transcendent 
 power over tlic imagination, the consciences, 
 and ultimatelv tlie eart-hly posec'^sious of men. 
 Availing thenlselves of these advantages they 
 actually rose to a pitch of authority which 
 perhaps no other priesthood exceiit tliat of the 
 Indian Brahmans ever rivalled. Their rule 
 was for a time an advantage to Europe. It 
 was knowletlge ruling over ignorance, at least 
 partial refinement holding in contiol lawless 
 \nolence; a ladder bv wluch t lie humble.'it could 
 climb to great heights of soei.ay, whilst out- 
 side the churcli genius of humble birth was 
 prevented fnun rising, being held down by the 
 weight of feudal chains. But not even a sacred 
 order of men are to be trusted with nearly al»- 
 solute power, and at length the pretensions of 
 the clergy converted most civil governmeuU 
 into their thinly disguised foes. [GitLPHs, 
 Ghibellines, &c] Means were taken to 
 abridge tlieir power, each new scheme being, 
 as BLiekstone shows, ingeniouiily evaded, and 
 finally their tyranny and rapacity, rather than 
 tiieirdoctrina"l views, excited a great part of 
 Europe agaiu.st them, and brought on the great 
 revolt against their domination knnwnas the 
 Reformation. During the nifdiieval period 
 the monastic orders were looked upon as be- 
 longing to the clergy. Abbots, priors, monks, 
 &c., were known as the regular clergj-, and 
 bishops, deans, priests, &c., as the secuha 
 clergy. 
 
 (3) Po$t-T€formation times: The nnl govern- 
 ments on one hand, and the lay members of the 
 several churches on the other, gained back from 
 the clerg)', in countries where the Reformation 
 was successful, a great part uf what they had 
 lost during times of greater ignorauce. I of 
 details see Reforsiation, Roval sofbemacy, 
 
 &e. 
 
 3. Eng. Law: [Clergyman). 
 
 B. As adj.: (See the subjoined componndX 
 
 Clergy-liouse, s. A house set apart for 
 the clei>;y of a parish, either to live in or to 
 meet and' consult about parish matters. 
 
 Cler-gjr-a-ble, a. [Eng. dergy ; <ible.] 
 
 Laxc: With regard to which the benefit of 
 clerg>- may be pleaded, as a clergyable oQence. 
 {Blackstone. ) 
 
 • Cler*-g3^-al-ly, oAv. [Mid. Eng. eUrgeal ; 
 
 ■li,.] Skilfully, aitfidly. 
 
 "Clarett and creetle clfrgyaltu reimene with COD- 
 detties fulle curiouB, "— J/wrre Archure. SK). 
 
 Cler'-g^-man, «. [Eng. dergy; -man.'l 
 
 1. Ord. iMug.: An ordnincd minister of a 
 protestant church, inchidiiiy: tlie Cbmxh of 
 England and ulhers. [Ci.titov, 1. ;j.l 
 
 2. Law : A clergyman of the Church of 
 England is exempt "from the duty of serving 
 upon juries; he cannot be arrested when 
 officiating at divine worship ; he cannot engage 
 in nnv trade, or without the sanction of the 
 bisliop cultivate more than eighty acres ol 
 
 fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir. marine; go. pdt, 
 or. wore, wqU, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, cxire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, ce = e. ey = a. qu = itW.
 
 cleric— clerodendrum 
 
 1061 
 
 land ; he cannot hold municipal offices, or be 
 A member of tlie tloase of Commons ; and 
 cannot be called to tlie Bar. 
 
 "The Low Chorch derfnim'^ were a minority, and 
 nota Urge inhiority, of LtiuLrprufiJuiuu . ."—J/aeaw 
 Inj/ : nut. lhtg..a\i xL 
 
 oler'-lc, • oler'-iok. a. & s. [From Lat. 
 clcricxus: lir. *rA»jp(«65 {klerikos) = (1) of or 
 for an inheritance, (2) belonging to the 
 clergy.] 
 
 A. As. aiij. : Tlie same as Clerical (q.v.) 
 
 B. As subst. : A clergyman or clerk. 
 
 Clor'-i-<jal, a. [Eng. cleric; -al.] 
 
 1. U'-latinj,' to the clergy ; as, aclerical man, 
 a man in onters. 
 
 2. Uelatinf; to a clerk, copyist, or writer ; 
 as a cleriml error. 
 
 Clerical Disabilities Act: 
 
 Law: An A('t jiassed ou 0th Auj^ist, 1870, 
 for removing certain disabilifies under whir'li 
 clergymen labour. To take its bent-rita it is 
 needlul to resign their clerical ai)|Poiiitments 
 and stat\i8, to whinli thev cannot return again 
 If they regret tlie step tlicy have taken. It 
 was framed to rf'lir've certain clergymen who, 
 from change of their theoldgiunl views or other 
 cauats, felt theniselves out of place in the 
 clerii-al ottice. 
 
 Clerical Subscription Act : 
 
 Law: An act for slightly modifying the 
 terms ofsubscription required from Established 
 Church clergymen. 
 
 eler'-lHSal-l^m, s. [Eng. clerical ; -ism.] The 
 advn,-acy of clerical claims, often of an extra- 
 vagant character. 
 
 "... theGoveniiiie(itifl*llowUigIt»e]f to be bo In- 
 flueiiLed by clrrtcalUm . . ."—DaHv Tele-jraph. 8th 
 
 Oler'-i-oal-iat, s. k a. [Eng. clerical; -ist.] 
 
 A. At subst. : One who supports clericalism. 
 
 B. A<adj. : Supporting or holding the views 
 of cleriralism. 
 
 tOlSr-i-cSl'-i-tJr, s. [Eng. deriml; 4ty.] 
 .■Vn ubtrusive or excessive display of the pecu- 
 liarities of a clergj'inan ; cleiicalism. 
 
 "The very coiicentmted eijpiice. the f.>cu», of c7*rt- 
 calitff. —rratert MagaaliM, 1877 ; Art. CttmcalU]/. 
 
 Cler'-i-dn, s pi. [From Mod. Lat clerusia v ) 
 and fern. pi. adj. sulT. -td'p.] 
 
 Entotn. : A family of C'nleoptera, section 
 Malacodenni. They have pectinate or claviite 
 autennffi. Genera represented in Rritain, 
 Tillus, Opilus, Clerus, Tarsoatenus, and Cory- 
 uetes. 
 
 •oler'-i-fy, v.t. [CLARirY.] 
 
 • Cler'-i-sjr, s. [Lat. clerida.] [Clerot.1 
 
 1. Tlie aggregate body of educated men. 
 
 "The artist, the iwliolar, mid in general the cteHtv, 
 wins Its way up Into thoee placen."— AVuorjo^i ; £i»as/i. 
 8er II,. No. 4. 
 
 2. The clergy, as diatinguished from the 
 laity. 
 
 clerk! KiiK.nrun, dark). *clarc,*clarko, 
 •cleerk, ^olorok, - olerke, *olearU. 
 'klerek, "XUork. s. [A.S. c/erc = a priest, 
 frotn Lat. clericus ; Or. KAijpdeds (klirik"S)=^ 
 behinging to the clergy; Icel. klerkr; O.Kr. 
 cUrc] [Cleroy.] 
 
 I. A priest, a clergyman, an ecclesiastic ; 
 one in holy orders, specially a secular jiriest 
 in ciuitradistinction to a regular one or to a 
 monk. 
 
 II The clergy were first called clerks, be- 
 cau.si; the judyea were cluwen after the Norman 
 CUatoin, from the cleriiral ranks. 
 
 "Hi l>«lorigeth more tu ki«rek^ tbiut to iMwede."— 
 
 Alfmtbite. p. 43. 
 
 •2. A scholar; an educated or learned 
 persim, a man of letters. 
 
 "fUrc ho wu OoJ yuow."— flo4«r( of OUmcsiter. 
 p. iM. 
 
 3. A student, a pupil. [Articlkd Clerk.] 
 
 4. One employed to keep records and ac- 
 counts ; H writer, an anmiiuensis, an assist^uit 
 In an ofTico or biisiiutss. 
 
 '"AM Uinrj0rkt whi>iit he couM employ wor« too tew 
 to tnltf .luwi. iho uwiio* of tbv recrulta."— Jrncni4/aw; 
 Bitt Kitff.. oh. V. ' 
 
 6. (Jne who has charRe of an office or de- 
 iiartment, subject to a higlier authority as a 
 board, corjMiration. Ac.; a secrn.iry. 
 
 6. In Englaiul a parish olflccr, whose bu.-^i- 
 ness used to be to lead tho responses in the 
 chunh services and to perform other duties 
 connected with tho parish • a parish clerk. 
 
 By the c/*rA* in the tubrJcltof theUoiDUion-Pmyer- 
 Booli; (which wa» flmt ln>iTt.-U In the ie.i.nd ho.jk .jf 
 K. Edw. VI. ( I 8UpiJo«! were uiennt aueh i^raons u 
 were appointed at the beglniilnauf the Kefonnatlon. 
 tt) attend the Incumbent in his perf.innancf of th« 
 omoa:And BOcb ore still in some cutliedral and ™l- 
 CBiate churohwi. which have Uti/rlerkt \^. lu„k out tue 
 leMona. name the aulhem. set thv nsalm*. and the 
 like; of which B.irt I Uike our r'«n.i,. w-t, l.> be, 
 though we bave now seldom more ttmn one to a 
 church ■ - Whf alley HaUonal lUuttratton of the Hook 
 V Comrnmi I^nyer. 
 "Cod save the king '—Will no man aay AmMi* 
 Am 1 both priest and W*vJt ; well theu. Amen." 
 iihaktttp. : Hichard It., l». i. 
 
 IT (1) Clerk in Orders: [1.]. 
 
 (2) Clerk of Arraigns : An officer who assists 
 the Clerk of Assize. 
 
 VA) Clerks of Assize : Offlcors who record the 
 judiciiU decisions given by the judges on cir- 
 cuit. 
 
 (4) Clerk of the ITnme, tt-r. : An officer who 
 writes minutes of the pruceediugsof the House 
 of Iltpri'sentativeg, rends papers whr-n called 
 on ti>do Bo, and performs other essenliiil duties. 
 ThiTO is a similar oiticial in the Seiialo, and in 
 the legislative bodies of tbo sevend states, his 
 duty being in all cases much tlie same. The 
 same title is applied in minor niunicipal b()dies, 
 and is widely used in Knglifih h-ciKlative 
 bodies, as the Chief Clerk of the House of 
 Lords, ic. 
 
 (5) Clerk of the House of Comvions: An 
 officer who writes the minutes of the pro- 
 ceedings which take place in the House of 
 Commons, reads such papers as require to 
 be read, and discharges other important 
 functions. At tlie opening of a new par- 
 liament he presides till a Speaker is chosen. 
 The Clerk of the House of Commons has the 
 appointment of the inferior clerks. These are 
 the Clerk Assistant, the Second Clerk Assist- 
 ant, the Principal Clerk of the Public Record 
 Office, and Clerk of the Fees, the Principal 
 Clerk of Committees, the Clerk of the Journals, 
 the Principal Clerk of Private Bills, besides a 
 number of senior and junior clerks. 
 
 (R) Clerks of UaMrds and Writs: Tlire.) 
 officers in the Chancery Division of tlia 
 Supreme Court. 
 
 (7) Clerk of the Crown : An officer of tlie 
 Chancery Department wlio, on the order of 
 the respective 8i»eakers, issues writs of sum- 
 mons to tlie peers, if the House of Lords, as 
 well as writs for the election of the members 
 in tlic House of Commons. 
 
 "The duties of Petty Bag will be iindertaken by 
 the t'Ifrk of fft- Crow>i In Chancery, and to this 
 hin'i fuiiL-tioniirj- nre also to b.- trHUHferred the attri- 
 butea of tlm Clerk of the I'litunta.' — fAe Orear .S«.i/ ." 
 Datlii Tetrjrai.k, Auk, ^. IB't 
 
 (S) Cbvk of tlic Market: An officer formerly 
 entitled to liold a court in connexion with 
 a market or fair, punishing misdemeanour 
 therein, especially with regard to fraudulent 
 weights and measures. {Uluckstcme : Comment., 
 bk. iv. ch. 19. &c.) 
 
 (9) Clerk of the Peace : An officer who pre- 
 pares indictments, and makes minutes at 
 sessions of the peace. 
 
 (10) Clerk of Warrants in Cammcn Pleas: 
 An otticer who registers deeds in Middlesex. 
 
 IT Among governmental clerkships now 
 abolished may be enumerated the offices (1) of 
 the Clerk of Affidavits in Chancery. (2) of the 
 Clerk of Hepoits in Chancery, (3)uf the Clerk 
 of the Custodies, i.e. of lunatics and idiots, 
 and (4) of the Enrolments in Chancer}-. 
 
 ^ Apostolic Clerk." : 
 
 Ch, Hist. : The same as Jesdates (q.v.). 
 
 Clerks of the Common Life : 
 
 Ch. If ist. : A monastic order instituted in 
 the 16th century by Gerhard Oroote or Mngiiu.s 
 of Davputer These were divided into the 
 literary brethren and the ualearned brethren. 
 (Mosheim.) 
 
 Regular Clerks: 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Members of various monastic 
 orders. 
 
 Regular Clerks of St. Paul ; 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Tho same as BARNABlTEe (q.v.). 
 
 ReguUir Clerks of St. Majoti : 
 
 Oh. Hist. : A moniwtic sect founded in the 
 16th centun,- by Jerome ^milianus, and ap- 
 proved oi by Paul HI. in 1540, and Pius IV. in 
 1543. Tlieir special aim was to Instruct tho 
 ignonmt and the young. They were called 
 also Uegular Clerks of Somasquo. front the 
 town of Sfunasqiio, where their Urat general 
 resided. (Moskfim.) 
 
 * olork-ale, * olorkea-ale, s. A feast 
 for tho Iwnollt of the paiish-clork. 
 
 ^xfn^Vi^*^.^''"l' ^ Aubrey's mnnufccript History oi 
 WllUhlre. -In the Euster holidays waa the ctarks» 
 ofa for hU private Ixrnetlt and tlio Bolaw of the neUth 
 bourbood."— H'arr^i. /TUf. of Ing. Poetry. liL 12s. 
 
 * derk-playls. s.pl. Properly, those the- 
 atrical representations, the subjects of which 
 were borrowed fnini .Scripture. 
 
 " All burro wBtown la, everllk man yow prayia 
 To malk balufyrla. falrse is, and clerk-ptaifU." 
 
 MaiiUind : Fioem*. p. SH. 
 
 clerk, *olark, v.i. [Ci.ekk, c] 
 
 1. To act as a clerk or iiaiarmeaBifl; als« 
 ( U. S. ), to iLssist in an office, store, &c. 
 
 ♦ 2. To compose. 
 
 "Twa lines o" Davte Llndaay wad ding a" he ever 
 c!rrktt.-~Jiob Boy, U. 159. 
 
 * clerk' hood, •clerk hode, «. [Eng. 
 chrk ; -huud.] The cunditiun or i>o&iiioii of a 
 clerk. 
 
 " The elerkhode Id which Ihej wcr«n before." Pe- 
 
 cock : Jiepreeaor. 
 
 •clerk' -less, a. [Eng. clerk; lees.] Un- 
 educated, iiiitAught, ignorant. 
 
 " Like (he Turk, whose military Janlsariea and ba- 
 shaws rule all In their cltrklt*$ and cruel way."— 
 Watcrhouae : Apol. /or Learn., 1653, p. 40. 
 
 Olerk'-like, a. & adv. [Eng. clerk; -like.] 
 
 A. AiftKi}.: Scholarly, educated. 
 
 " As you are certainly a gentlemen ; thereto 
 Ctnrk'tike experienced, which no less adorns 
 Our gentry, (ban our parents' noble names." 
 
 Shaketp. : Winter's TaUi, I. j. 
 0* As adv.; In a clerkly manner ; cleverly. 
 •clerk'-li-ness, ». [Eng. derklu; -jiesa.] 
 
 Till- quality or state of being clerkly or 
 scfiolarly. 
 
 clerk'-lj?, *clerke-ly, a. & adv. tEng. 
 
 clerk; -ly.] 
 .A* .^8 adjective : 
 
 1. Like a clerk; educated, scholarly. 
 
 "Boat. Thou art clerkly, thou an cUrkly. Sir John: 
 ^Vas there a wise woman with ihee'.'" — Shaketp.: 
 Mtrry Wives of Windsor, Iv. 5. 
 
 2. Pertaining to a clerk or to writing. 
 " The king praised his clerkly nkill."— Sco«. 
 
 B. -'isorfi'. ; In a clever, scliolarly manner. 
 
 '•CUrkely. Clcricatit^r." — Prompt. Parv. 
 "Sit. I ihnnk yon. cenilc sen-ant : 'tis v»>it clerkly 
 doiiL\'-—Shak.-sp.: Two Ocnflti'irn vf Verona. II. I. 
 
 olerk'-ship, *clercsipe, *clffircscipe, 
 
 «. ,[Eng. clerk; -«/ii>.] 
 
 ' 1. The body of the clergy. 
 
 " Tha setten hea . . . arobeblMopw that eter«rip« t« 
 
 rlhten. "— £(t^(ttnon, L 435. 
 
 •2. Scholarship, learning, education, 
 
 3. The office or position of a clerk, 
 
 t 4. The state or condition of being in holy 
 orders. 
 
 "... and readinc waa no longer a competent prool 
 ot cXerkihiv or lienitf In holy orders."— /ffaeJfcrtffn*: 
 Comin«n/.. bk. Iv.,ch. %%. 
 
 • cler'-liclie. • cler-U. • der-ly, adv, 
 
 [Cl.KARLV.J 
 
 * cler'-nes.* cler'-nesse. ' olere-nosse, s. 
 
 [CLt:AHNta3. J 
 
 clero-deu'-drfim, cler-o-den'-dron, s 
 
 [I'Yoiii Gr. wAi^po? {kUros\ ~ lot. and 6f»-6po> 
 (deudron) = a tree, referring lo the uncertain 
 medicinal properties of the genus.] 
 
 cli:rodenpbum 
 
 Bot. : A ^nu8 of Verbenacew, having a 
 campanutate and inflated five-toothod or flv». 
 
 bCto. t>^: pSHu j^l; cat. 90U. ohonis, 9hlii, bench; go. Rem: thin, this 
 -tion ^ whan. -Uon, -sion ^ shun ; -tlon, -slon ^ zhUn, -oioos, 
 
 eln, as; expect, :^eiiophon. exist, -iug. 
 tious, -«lous-Bhua. -bio. ~dlo, •)^>t. = bel. dol*
 
 1052 
 
 cleromancy— cleym© 
 
 lobed calyx, a corolla with a slemler tul>e, 
 ami a nearly regrular five-Iobcd corolla, with 
 fotir exserted stamens. The species, whirli 
 are numerous ami beautiful, grow wild in 
 India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Tropical 
 Africa, Mexico, ic. Several are cultivated in 
 British greenhouses. Tlie properties of the 
 8|H>L'ies are somewhat astringent. 
 
 • Oler'-o-lIlilll-5J^, s. [Fr. cUronutncif, Trom 
 
 Or. wATJpo; (kUr"s)=a lot, aud fiavTcia (nu^inteia) 
 = prophecy, divination ; ^arrriJo^ai (nifnitnio- 
 mni) = to prophesy ; navTi<; (m/intis) = a jiro- 
 phet.] A method of diviiintion I'V the casting 
 of dice or httle bones, nnd olJser\ing the 
 num>>ers turned up. (Crabb.) 
 
 Cler-on -o-mj^. s. [Gr. «X^p<« (kleros) = a lot, 
 an inheritance ; vofii) (nome) = a distribution, 
 a sli.ire.) A heritage, inheritance, or patri- 
 mony. 
 
 ' cler-stor'-^, s. [Cleab-stobt,] 
 
 -Olerte, s. [Clarity.] 
 
 cler'-us, s. [Gr. «AVjpoc (klerot) =3 a mis- 
 chievous insect in beehives.) 
 
 Entom. : A j;eiius of Culeupttra, the typical 
 one ol the family Clerida; (4. v.). The Ifirva 
 of Clerus apivorus feeds on the larvie of the 
 hive bee, to which it is very destructive. The 
 perfect insect, which is hairy, is blue, with 
 reel elytra, the latter with three blue fascis. 
 It is rare in England, but common on the Con- 
 tinent. The larva of a similar species, C. 
 alvarivs, also rare in this country, feeds on 
 that of the lUiison-bee. 
 
 * cler-y-fy, 'cler-i-fy, v.t. [C la rift] 
 
 " .K Word to you I wuld cltrifif." — Towneteu Myi- 
 tertea. p. 67 
 
 'close, v.t. [Close.] 
 
 Clca'-tines. s. pi. [From Gr. kAtjctto? (Jclistos), 
 (cAeicTTO'; (kkistos) — that can be shut or 
 closed.) 
 
 Hot. : Cells containing raphides. 
 
 dot, • clett, • cleyt, s. [Eng. chft.] a mck 
 or dilT in the sea, broken off from the adjoin- 
 ing rocks on the shore. (Brand.) 
 
 *olete (1). "clyte, * clote, s. [Cleat.] A 
 
 wedge, 
 
 " CJyte or ctote or vegge {cUte or wegg» K.). Cufieui." — 
 Prrrmpt. Parv. 
 
 *clete(2), s. [Cot.] 
 *Qlethe. v.t. [Clothe.] 
 
 " Comellohe y wol the dou clothe." — iyric Poemi, 
 p. 37 
 
 elath'-ra, 5. [From Gr. K\-n9pa {l-Uthra) ~ 
 the alder, which these plants somewhat re- 
 semble in their leaves.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ericaceie, 
 family Androniedidae. The species, which 
 have generally white flowers, are fine orii;i- 
 meiital shrubs, from two to ten feet hi;.'h. 
 Several are cultivated in English gi-eenhouses. 
 
 •cleth-yiig» pr. por., a., & s. [Clothing.] 
 A. & B. Aspr.par. £ purticip. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " Clinthyn^j : veMfimu. aniens, indueni et cetera.' — 
 Cafhol. Anglicum. 
 
 C. As subst. : Dress, clothing. 
 
 "A Cl-th'fnff" : nmirfitM, v^ttttut, veatis, vettimett' 
 turn." — Cafhol. AnglicitTn. 
 
 •clet-ing, s. [Clothing.] 
 *olett, *cle3rt, s. [Clot.) 
 
 " Hfft (C7ffyr A. ) : OIU. lappa." 
 
 ?>Uhol. Anytieum. 
 
 Cleuch(cft guttural), clengh, s. [CLouGn.] 
 
 1. A precipice, a ruj^'ed ascent. 
 
 " A rfi-tii-fi thar wna. c)uharnlT)i etrenth thai maid 
 With thuortour treis, bnuldlv thar alAul." 
 
 Wnliare, Iv, , SSH. MS, 
 
 2. A ravine, a straight hollow between pre- 
 cipitous hanks, or a hollow descent on the 
 Bide of a hill. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ Itoccasionallyoccursas equivalent to pfen. 
 
 "Then an theyonkenhiulhiiu yield. 
 Oril'Hin th^ !77<-fi til gniig: 
 Sum cnil th* maird ould be kield. 
 Sum d.iun the clutch they thraiiK.* 
 
 Enrrfp^en, il. ISA, st. 19. 
 
 aleve (1), clii; cUve. 5. {Ci.iff.i in composi- 
 tion denotes the place to be situated on or 
 near a hill, as Cleveland, Clifton, &c. 
 
 toleve pink, s. [Cliff-i>ink.] 
 
 cleve (2), s. [A.S. deo/a.] A cell, a small 
 chamber or cotti^c. 
 
 " Hwat la that litli In vn cleue t '—Barttok, 69& 
 
 • oloT-er, • olev-ere, s. [Cleaveb (li).] 
 
 Olev'-er, a. [The etymology Is doubtful. 
 Wedgwood thinks tlie word was derived 
 from the notirtn of seizing, as Latin TapiUus 
 from rapio ; Scotch gleg = quick of percep- 
 tion, clever, quick in motion, expeditious, 
 from Gaelic glac — to seize, to catch. The 
 8cot.s has also cleik, clek, cieuck, dukt, clvok 
 (identical witli English clulch) ~ & hook, 
 a hold, claw, or t;Uou ; to clek or cleik = 
 to <-atch, snatch, and hence cleik, clcuch = 
 lively, agile, clever, dexterous. light-tJngered. 
 One is s.iid to be clench of his fingers who lifts 
 a thing 80 cleverly that bystanders do not ob- 
 serve it. (Jamieson.) Now the Old English 
 had a form diver = a claw or clutch, exactly 
 corresponding to the Scotch cUik, cluik. 
 Hence the Old English to c/frer, Dutch kla- 
 veren, klei'ern = to claw oneself up, climb, 
 scramble ; and hence also he believes is formed 
 the adjective clever in the sense of snatcliing, 
 citching, in the same way as the Scotch cleik, 
 cli'iich, above mentioned. Dut. klcverig = 
 sticky: Low Ger. klevisk, klefsk ; klefske finger 
 = thievish fingers, to which everythingsticks." 
 Another derivation is that suggested by Rev. 
 A, S. Palmer [Leaves from a ]\'urd-hunter's 
 Nvte-tiook, ch. x.), which Prof. Skeat seems 
 inclined to adopt, that it is a modification of 
 Mid. Eng. dclwer = nimble, active. Prof. 
 Skeat adds that it is not unlikely that this 
 m()diflcatiou has been ai-led by a Prov. Eng. 
 ciiiTr, clever = ready to seize.) [Deliver, a.) 
 
 1. Dexterous, skilful, expert ; possessing 
 skill and talent (o/;ierson.i). 
 
 "... yet no country in Europo contained n greater 
 number o( clerer and selflBh jtolitlciaua,"— .t/itmu/(iy .' 
 Hisf. Eng.. ch. xiil. 
 
 2. Showing skill and talent, skilful, ingeni- 
 ous (of things). 
 
 "It was the cleverer mockery (jf the two," — Sir R. 
 V Estrange. 
 
 * 3. Neatly made, well shaped, handsome, 
 well proportioned. 
 
 • 4. Fit, apt, proper, suitable. 
 
 5. Gond-natured : possessing an agreeable 
 disposition. (American.) (Webster.) 
 
 II Crabb thus distinguishes between clever, 
 skilfnl, expert, dexterous, and adroit: "t'/cirr 
 and skiljul are qualities of the mind ; es/iert, 
 dcxtcrctns, and adroit, refer to modes of physi- 
 cal action. Cleverwss regards in general the 
 readiness to comprehend ; skill the maturity 
 of the Juilgment ; expertness a facility in the 
 use of things ; dexterity a mechanical facility 
 in the performance of any work ; adroitness 
 the suitable movements of the body. A I'cr- 
 son is clever at drawing who shows a taste for 
 it, and executes it well without much instruc- 
 tion ; he is skilful in drawing if he under- 
 stands it both in theory and practice ; he is 
 expert in the use of the bow if he can use it 
 with expedition and effect ; he is dexterous at 
 any game when he goes through the man- 
 ceuvres witli (xlerity and an unerring hand; 
 he is adroit if by a quick, sudden, and well- 
 directed movement of his body, he effects the 
 object he ha-s in view. . . . n^-ycrness is rather 
 a natural gift ; slUl is cleverness improved by 
 practice and extended knowledge ; eTpert-ness 
 is the effect of long practice : (Uxterity arises 
 from habit combined with agility ; ndmitness 
 is a species of dexterity arising from a natural 
 agility." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 • Ole'-vor, s. [Cleaver (l), s.] 
 
 • clever grass, s. 
 
 Bot.: Galium Aparine. It is not a grass 
 but a mouojietalous exogen. 
 
 • clev'-er. v. i [Dut. klai^eren, kleveren.] To 
 climb, to clumber. 
 
 " For sotlie It is, that, on her to'ter qnbele 
 Every wight Weerri/A to his stage." 
 
 Kingi Quair, L 9. 
 
 • Clev-er-Sl'-i-tjr, .*'. [Fonned on a supposed 
 analog}' of Latin words, from clever.] Clever- 
 ness. 
 
 "THe] . . . had not a spark of d-veralUy Id him,*— 
 C. Bronte. [Offilvie.) 
 
 t clev'-er-isll, a. [Eng. clever; -ish.} Rather 
 clever or ingenious. 
 
 Clev'-er-ly, adv. [Eng. clever ; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit.: In a clever manner; dexterouaif, 
 higeniously, skilfully. 
 
 " And soitietltnes CAt«h them with a snap, 
 Am oUoerljf aa Ui' ablest trap." 
 
 Sutler: BudU^ra*, U. L 
 
 2. Fig. : Rather easily. (Slang.) 
 
 "... the latt4;r(,'ot the best of It, and won devetlg 
 by a neck . . .'—Itaily Telegraph, June la, 1881. 
 
 olev'-er-ness, s. [Eng. clever; -ness.} Tlie 
 quality of being clever or talented ; skill, in- 
 genuity, dexterity. 
 
 "... with all his dffvemeis, he woii deficient to 
 cuminon sense . , ." — Afacaulay : Jlitt. Eng., ch. xxlv. 
 
 "clev'-er-oiis, 'cleverus^a. [Eng. detw; 
 -otts, -us.) Handy, dexterous, clever. 
 
 " The bisaart (lniztard ( lisay but rebulk 
 8cho was so clev^rui of bor cluik, 
 His legs he might n"t longer brotk. 
 Scbo held theiii at ana hint" 
 
 niitibar. in Jamieaon. 
 
 Clev'-y» Clev'-is, .s. [Cleave, v.] A 
 draught-iron^for a plough ; a piece of iron 
 bent to the form of an ox-bow, having the 
 ends bored to receive a pin, and used to 
 connect a whipple-tree or draught-chain to a 
 plougli. 
 
 clevis-bolt, s. The same as Lewis-bolt 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 •clew (1), cl^e, " clewe, * clowe, • klewe 
 
 (ew ;is u), s. (A.iS. cUtre = a I'all of thread ; 
 Dut. ktuwen ; O. H. Ger. chliitwa, chliitwi; 
 Itf. H. Ger. kluwcn.] 
 I. OrdiTiary lAingna^e : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A ball of thread, twine, or yam ; thread 
 wound upon a bottom. 
 
 "Their he sliuld fynd In certeyn a rlfmot yem." 
 iVuga Poftu-<9t p. 8. 
 
 (2) Thread, twine, or yarn. 
 
 "They see §mall c^ewsdraw vastest welgbt*i along. 
 Not in their bulk but iu their order struuK" 
 
 Urjfden. 
 
 2. Fig. (From a ball of thread or twine 
 being used as a guide to point the way out of 
 a labyrinth) ; A guide, direction, a clue. 
 
 II. Naut. : The lower corner of a square 
 sail, and the after corner of a fure-nnd -aft 
 sail, reaching down to the earing where the 
 tackles and sheets are fastened. 
 
 clew-garnet, clue-garnet, s. 
 
 Naut. : Tackle attache<l to the clew of a 
 lower square-sail, to haul it up to the yard iu 
 furling. 
 
 "Tlte Lee cltie-samet and the bunt-lines fly."— 
 Falconer: Shipirrecfc. U. SOU, 
 
 ^ Clew-garnet-btock : 
 
 Naut. : A block with a single sheave, and 
 strapped with two eyes, which are lashed to- 
 gether above the yard. (Knight.) 
 
 olew-lines, s. pi. 
 
 Naut. : Uopes for hauling up the clews of 
 an upper square sail. (Knight.) 
 
 •clow (2), (ew as u), s. [Cliff, Cleve.] 
 A cliff. 
 
 " Fleaant schadow ouer the cleu>$.~ 
 
 Itoug. : yirfftt, IS. IL 
 
 *olew (3). (ew as u), s. [Claw.J 
 
 " Out of quiet himes the rout vpetertls 
 Of thay birdis, v> ith l>ir and itiuDy ane bray. 
 And In thare cruklt clewU ^rliipis the pray. 
 
 /)oug. : nrsrit. 76. 80. 
 
 clew (1), due (ew as u), v.t. [Clew, f.. 
 Clue. ) 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. : To direct by a clew or 
 clue, to point out. 
 
 2. Naut. (To dew the sails): To raise them 
 to the yard in order to be furled ; which is 
 done by a rope fastened to the clew of a sail, 
 called the clew-garnet. (Harris.) 
 
 * clew (2). v.i. [Cleave.] 
 
 ♦ clew (3). r.(. [Claw.] 
 
 clewed (ew as u), pa. par. or a. [Clew, v.] 
 
 clew'-ing (ew as u), pr. par., o., & «. 
 
 [Clew, v.] 
 
 A, & "S, As pr. par. A particip. a4}- : In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 
 C. As snibst. : The act of raising the sails tc 
 the yard for the purpose of being furled. 
 
 *cley (1), s. [Clay.] 
 
 • cley (2), 8. [Claw.] 
 
 • cleyme, s. & v. [CLAfM.) 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire, air, marine ; go. pdt» 
 or. wore. wqU. work, who. son ; mute, oub, cure, unite, cur, riile, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 oleystafife — cliff 
 
 1053 
 
 Oley-staffe. ** cleyke-staffe, s. [Prob. 
 from Mill. Eii^'. cley = rlaw, and stuff, from 
 the curved aiiape of the top.] A bishop's 
 crozier. 
 
 " Cteust-tJ^fi (cWyktintn.tIt, K.U.P.}. Cambutca[Cam- 
 buca C. ¥.)."— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 oti-dn'-thus, s. fFrom Or. icAe'ot (frUos) = 
 . . . glory, and ayBot (antkos) = a blossom, 
 80 named on account of their glorious ap- 
 pearance.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceous plants, 
 8ub-tribe GalogesE. They are very elegant 
 plants, growing in Australia, New Zealand, 
 the Philippine Islands, &c. The dowers are 
 crimson, scarlet, Hesh-coloured, &c. Culti- 
 vated here in the borders of conservatories 
 or against southern walls, they attain the 
 height of eight or ten feet, but one fine 
 Bpecies, Clianlkus puniceus, tlie Parrot's Bill, 
 a native of New Zealand, is said there to be- 
 come a large tree. 
 
 olib'-ber, clilb'-ber, s. [Etym. doubtful. 
 JaTtiieson suggests a connection with cliff, 
 cleave.] A wooden saddle, a pack-saddle. 
 
 "They carry their victual in atniw creels called 
 oansluA. — flxeil over tttnv fletii on the horses liacks 
 with a clubber aiid atTKW ropes. "—/>. Wick: SCaliMl. 
 Aci:, X. Xi. 
 
 Oli'-^he, s. [Fr. cliche, from clicher=to stereo- 
 tyi>e. cogn. with O. Fr. cliqiier = to clap.] 
 
 1. StereotyjfiTig : 
 
 (1) A matrix, the impression or cast formed 
 by plunging a die into metal in a state of 
 fusion. (H'dister.) 
 
 (2) A mode of obtaining an impression from 
 a die or high relief, or fmm a form*; of type, 
 by striking the eold die with a sudden blow 
 npon a body of metal which is just becoming 
 Bolid. (Knight.) 
 
 (3) A copy, taken in copper, by the electro- 
 type process, of a woodcut or forme of type. 
 (Electrotype.] 
 
 2. Vhiitng. : A negative picture. 
 
 oUohe-casting* s. The act or process 
 of forming a matrix. 
 
 Clioh'-j^. s. & a. [See def.] 
 
 A. As substuntim : 
 
 Geog. : Clicliy, more fully Clichyda-Garonne, 
 a commune and village of France, four and a 
 half miles N.W. of Paris. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made at Clichy, or in any way 
 pertaining to it. 
 
 CUoby-whlte, s. A pure white-lead 
 manufactured at Clichy. 
 
 Olick, v.i. & (. [An imitative word formed 
 from clack (Skeat): Dut. kUkcit ; Fr. cliqtier.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To make or cause a slight 
 sharp noise, to tick. 
 
 " The Aoleiiin death-watch cUck'd the hour ihe died ; 
 And shrilling criclcetB In the chimney oried." 
 
 Bay. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 I. To snap, to make a noise by striking 
 together gently. 
 
 " Jove ... at the atroke 
 Click'4 aU hU marble thuuba." 
 
 Ben Jonson : .Setjanut, 11. 2. 
 
 % To cause to make a slight sharp sound. 
 
 " When merry mllkiiiaidB click the latch." 
 
 Tenn!/»im: Song: The Otol, L 1 
 
 •3. To snatch. 
 
 '■He . . . tho challi-e from the Rltar clicto."— K'ani : 
 Eng. Itfform., Iv., jx TOT. {Davitt.) 
 
 elick, 5. •& a. (Click, v.] 
 
 A* Ax substantive : 
 
 L Ord. lAing. : A slight sharp sound, a tick. 
 
 "The dick of [bliUardJ balla"— C. BrorUa: Jane 
 Byre, ch. xxl. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Philol. : A kind of articulation used by 
 the natives of Honthern Africa, consisting in 
 tlie sudden withdrawal of the end or some 
 other portion of the t^mgue from the ]>art of 
 the mouth with which it is in contact, whereby 
 a sharp clicking sound is prochiced. Tliuy 
 are fuur in number, and are CJilb-d cen-bral, 
 palatal, dental, and lateral clicks, the laltt-r 
 being the noise ordinarily used In urging a 
 horse forward. {Webster.) 
 
 2. Machinery: 
 
 (1) The detent of a ratchet-wheel falling 
 Into the spaces between the cogs as the wheel 
 revolves in one direction, and preventing any 
 backward movement In larger machines, 
 Buch OH the rapstJin, it is called a pawl. 
 
 (2) A catch for a lock or bolt, a latch. 
 
 3. Uye.stling : A j>ecuUar movement by 
 whicli one of the wrestlers sharply knocks his 
 adversary's foot off the ground. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the couipounds). 
 
 Click-beetle, s. 
 
 Kiitimi. : Any beetle belonging to the family 
 Elateiidie. 'I'lic hinder portion of the pne- 
 slernura terminates in a point, which the 
 insect cau at will fit into a cavity of the 
 breast with the elfect of enabling it, if lying 
 on the back, to leap up with a slightly click- 
 ing sound. It is from the latter peculiarity 
 that the name click-beetles is derived. 
 
 Click-clack, s. Uninterrupted loquacity. 
 
 (Scotch . ) (Jami*:son.) 
 
 click-pulley, s. A pulley with a spring 
 click acting as a detent to restrain the sheave 
 from running back. 
 
 click-wbeel, s. A ratchet-wheel, one 
 whose cogs are radial on one face and inclined 
 on the other, so as to give a square face to the 
 etui of the click, pawl, ratchet, or detent, de- 
 signed to prevent the back movement of the 
 wheel. (Knight.) 
 
 oliok'-er, s. [Eng. click; -er.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : A tout ; one who stood at 
 the door to invite passers by to enter a slioj). 
 
 2. Bnnt-7naking : One who cuts out tlie 
 leather in tlie proper sizes and sliapes for tlie 
 various parts of the boot for which they are 
 intended. 
 
 3. Printing : A compositor at the head of a 
 companionship, who has cliarge of a work or 
 works while being put in type. A part of his 
 duty is to distribute the copy amongst the 
 other compositors. 
 
 olick'-et, • clek-ett, * cllk-et, ' clyk-et, 
 ' clyk-ett, 5. [O. Fr. cliqitet, from cliquer 
 = to clap.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 * 1. The knocker of a door ; anything used 
 to knock with at a door. 
 
 " He Bniytethe oti the vardj^n gate with a clyket of 
 sylver thut he holdethe In hU fioud." — Mautuleptllti, 
 p. aio. 
 
 * 2. A key of a door. 
 
 "Clykett. Clitorium. cUiPicula.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 "A clyket hit cleght cloa hyrn byhviide." 
 
 E. Eng. AUU. PoejTu; Clranneu, 867. 
 
 * 3. The trigger of an engine. 
 
 " He gert draw the cleket" 
 
 Barbour : Bruoe, rvU. 671 
 
 * 4. A rattle, a clap-dish (q.v.). 
 5. The latch of a door. 
 
 " IL Fig. : The tt^ngue. (Cotgrave,) 
 
 "click-et, "cltk-et, v.t [Clicket, ».] To 
 lateli, lock, or bnlt a door. 
 
 " The dore closed, keyed and clikritfd.' 
 
 Langland : /*. Pluwinan, 8,784. 
 
 cllck'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Click, v.] 
 
 A. -4s pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As ailj. : Causing or emitting a small 
 sharp sound ; ticking. 
 
 "... I dlntlnctly heard a clicking noUe, similar to 
 that ynxluctd by a toothed wheel paasiti(( under a 
 sjiriiig cAich"— Darwin : Voyage Ruun-l the World 
 (eti. 1870), ch. iL. p, 34. 
 
 C. As »ttbstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of causing or emitting a small 
 sharp sound or tick. 
 
 2. A tick, a small sharp sound, a click. 
 
 " Wlitle couverMatluii, an eichausted atocit 
 Uruwa druway at tbu clicking of a clock." 
 
 Cotf/tcr : Uope, IW. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. liootiiuiking : The art or process of cut- 
 ting out leather in suiUible shapes and sizes, 
 for the various parts of the boot. 
 
 2. Printing : A term applied to the mode of 
 getting out work by the formation of a com- 
 panionship, or selected number of men, who 
 are appointed to go on with a certain work or 
 works. (Rjtse £ Straker : Printing and us 
 Accessories.) 
 
 oli-dSm'-i-a, s. [Named after Klidemi, an 
 ancient Greek botanist.] 
 
 liot.: A genus of ]>lants, order Mehistomaceo'. 
 Their native country is tropicjil Americji. 
 St^veral are cultlvated'in linglish greenhouses. 
 The fruit may be eat«n. 
 
 * Oli'-en-pj^, «■ [Eng. clifn(t) : -cy.] The 
 slat/or position of a client ; cllentship. 
 
 Cli'-ent, s. [Fr. client; Ital. & Sp. cliente; 
 Lat cliens for cluens(x>r. par. of cluo)=to hear j 
 Gr. K\vtii (kluo).'} 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In the same sense as II. 
 
 • 2. Any dependent ; a person under the 
 protection and patronage of another. 
 
 " Whom that l"ve hath under cure 
 Ajt he IK bllndc litm self, right so 
 He m&ketb hie client bllude also." 
 
 Oower, 1_. W4. 
 
 3. One who applies tf) a barrister or solicitor 
 for advice in matters of law, or wlio commita 
 his case to the care and management of a 
 lawyer for prosecution in a court of justice. 
 
 "There Is due from the judge to the advocate eoma 
 cuminendAtioQ. where causes are well handled; for 
 thiU ui>h<ilda III the cliifnt the reputation of Us 
 QouiiAeV—Baeon : Kuayt. 
 
 4. The term is now loosely apjdied to any 
 person who entrusts the wire and management 
 of his bn.siness to any jnofessional or business 
 man, or for whom such business man acts in 
 any way. 
 
 n. Roman Antiq. : One who, being of a 
 lower class, placed himself under the protec- 
 tion of some person of distinction and author- 
 ity, who in respect to the client was called 
 the patron. The client had to contribute to 
 the marriage portion of his patron's daughter, 
 if the patron were poor ; and to his ransom or 
 that of Ilia children, if taken prisoners. He 
 paid the costs and damages of any suit which 
 the patron lost, and bore a part in the ex- 
 penses incurred in discharging jmblic duties 
 or tilling public offices. The patron was the 
 legal adviser of the client ; he was also his 
 giaardian and protector, and that of his chil- 
 dren, and he defended his interests when- 
 ever wronged. Neither could give testimony 
 against or accuse, or even give his vote against, 
 the other. 
 
 " His clienft and tribes-men offered to pay his ftno, 
 but before the day of t.hi' trial he weut into voluntary 
 exile."'— ieu-a ; CreU. Early Roman Hiat. (1855), ch. xlt, 
 pt. v., 9 77. VoL IL, p. 808. 
 
 cU'-ent-age, s. [Eng. client; 'age] 
 
 1. A body or number of clients. 
 
 2. The system of patron and client. 
 
 3. The condition of a client. 
 
 * cli'-en-tal, a. [Eng. client; ^.) 
 
 1. Relating to clients, or the system of 
 
 clientage. 
 
 " In order to continue the cUental bond, and not to 
 break up an old and strutiK confederacy and thereby 
 disperse the tribe. "—fii<rto»; Abridg. Eng. BtMt., U. 7. 
 
 2. Devoted to or used by chents. 
 
 "I sat down in the elientat obftlr." — Diektns in 
 Ogilvit. 
 
 3. Dependent 
 
 *cli'-9nt-ed,a. [Eng. client; -ed.) Suppliea 
 
 with clients. 
 
 ". . . the wontcoodltluiied and leaxt clierUed petl. 
 Toguere . . ." — Came: Survey qf Comtcalt. 
 
 * cli-en'-tel-ag6, s. (Eng. clientel(e) : -agt.) 
 A body or nuinber of clients or dependents. 
 (Sismondi.) 
 
 t Cli-en-tele', s. [Fr. clientele ; Lat clientela.\ 
 
 1. The condition or position of a client ; 
 
 clientship. 
 
 * There's Varus holds good <iuart«rs with blm ; 
 And, under the pretence uf climteU, 
 Will be wtmitted." Sen Jotiton. 
 
 2. A number or body of clients. 
 * 3, Patronage. 
 
 "Those whose elienteie yoM undertake."— ffoefc**.- 
 Life of Willxatn*. L 213. 
 
 * cli - ent - eS8, s. [Eng. client; -ess.] A 
 female client (Middletan.) 
 
 oil -ent-shlp, «. lEng- client; -ship.] The 
 ]>u.s"iliun IT roiidition of a client ; the state or 
 pnsition of being under the protection of a 
 I'atron. (Drydcn.) 
 
 cliff (1). -clif, 'oleve, •olive. * olyffe. 
 •olyve, ' klyfe. .--. [a.S. cH/, deof; Icei.. 
 (). M,, & Dut. klif; Dan. & Ger. kliy[K ; E>» . 
 klippd ; A.S. cko/an, cli/an = to cleave.) 
 
 [CLKAVE. CLKtT.] 
 
 L LiUrally: 
 
 1. A stee[». precipitous rock. 
 
 " Hit clam vohe a dufe ciibltes fyft«Da.'* 
 
 E. Eng. Atlit, Pormt: Pearl, U6. 
 " Waving his hat, the shepherd. In tlie Mde, 
 Dirvcta his wlndliiB dug the cl^ft lo scale." 
 
 WonUvorth- Etening iroUs 
 
 ■ 2. A shore, especially if rot^ky an 1 pre- 
 cipitous 
 
 bSH, hS^i p6^t, J6^1; oat. ^ell. chorus, 9hln, bongh; go. Rem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph - C 
 -<jlan, -tlon = Shan, -tlon* -slon = sbiliii ; -(ion, -^ion^zhun. -tious. -slous, -clous = shils. -Ue. -die. -^c-b^l. d^
 
 1054 
 
 oliff— climature 
 
 tc;(/[ntture]of lltel BreUrne.'— 
 
 * 3, A reef, a line of roeks in the sea. 
 "With wftgbe or wlQde or djnt of eU/*.' — Curtor 
 
 Mundi, 1,866. 
 
 * 4. A cleft, a fissure, an opening. 
 
 "They miule th»iii clufei In the lUoimtayneB."— 
 OoverdaU : Judgta vl. 2. 
 
 cUff-plnk. 5. 
 
 Br-t. : A plant, Dianthus otaivs, which grows 
 on Cheddar ClifTs. 
 
 Cliff (2>.». [Clef] 
 
 dif-for'-tt-a, s. rNamed after George ClifTort, 
 a l»tii«-h genlleman who was a lover of plants 
 and a patron of Linnipus] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Sanguisor- 
 baeeje. Thev are bushes growing in South 
 Africa. Clifortia p^tlcluUa is very pretty ; the 
 rest have little beauty. The leaves of C. 
 iUc'/oIia are used by the Boers as an expec- 
 torant in coughs. 
 
 Olif-for-tl-a-^e-flB, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 diffortia (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. suff. -«ce^-] 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants in the system of 
 Von Martius, including Sanjniisorbapeie ancl 
 Rosacea*, and making Cliffortia, which has no 
 petals, the type, in place of the highly organized 
 and petaliferous Rosa. 
 
 t Cliff- j^, •oleff-le, a. [Eng. dif; -y.] 
 Rocky, precipitous, full of cliffs, craggy. 
 
 •olift, *cllfte, 5. [Cleff.] 
 
 1. A slit or crack, a rift. 
 
 "... I will pot thee in a elift ot the rock . . ."— 
 
 "The nih. sltt. op elift in a pen."— yom#»irfafc>r 
 (1&83I. [HalHweU.) 
 
 "Clyff, duft, or ryfte. SeUtura, rima,'— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 2. A cliff. 
 
 " Whiles sftd Celeno. sitting on a elitte, 
 A flotig of bale aud 1iitt«r Borrow sings.' 
 
 Spenier : F. «.. IL vlL 23. 
 
 * 3. The fork of the body, the part where 
 the tlpL,'hs part. 
 
 4. A spot of ground. (Scotch.) 
 
 *clift, v.t [CLEiT-l To cleave, to split, to 
 rend. 
 
 *Clift-ed, a. [Clifi, s.] Broken, cleft. 
 '*.\nd clhiff. u If with claws they did enforce. 
 Theirhoia. thro* c/i/yf'f stones, stretching and ataring." 
 Conffreoe .- Jtmiminff Bride, L S. 
 
 •ditt'-f, a. [Eng. clifl: -!/.] 
 
 "The rocks below widen conafderably, and their 
 eiifttf aides are fringed with weed."— Psnan/. 
 
 Oli'-i-dsB, s.pl. [From Lat., &c., Clio (q.v.), 
 and tViu. pi. adj. suff. -idte.] 
 
 Zool. : A small family of pteropodoua mol- 
 lascs. section Gymnosomata. There is no 
 shell. The animals have a fusiform body, a 
 head with tentacles, a small distinct foot, and 
 an opistho-branchiate heart. Type Clio (q.v.). 
 [Cliosid.e.] 
 
 "clik-et, s. [CucKET.] 
 
 •oli-mac'-ter, s. [Gr. nAijiaifnjp (kUmalcter)= 
 H) the round of a ladder, (3) a climacteric 
 (q.v.).] The same as Climaciebic (q.v.). 
 
 " Filler times, settling their disputes upon climaetert. 
 differ from oiie aimtlier."— flrotrne ■ Vulgar Srrourt. 
 
 •oli'-mao-ter, vX [Climactkr, «.] To 
 
 bring to the climacteric. 
 
 " Death uiipht have tAken such, her end defer'd, 
 Until the time she had I'ecn climacter'tt- ~ 
 
 Drtit/i-jn : EUgiet, 1,2-19. (Latttam.) 
 
 • di-mac-ter'-i-an, 5. (Eng. cZimac/cr;-ian.] 
 One fond of a climax. 
 
 "We shall find him on many occasions a great rfi- 
 mactrrian'—.S'Qrtfx : Sxameii. p. 23. l/)<irfe«.( 
 
 cli-mao-ter-ic» * cli - m&c - ter - Ick, 
 
 a. & 3. lEng., &c., climitclcr ; -ic.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Critical, dangerous ; pertaining 
 to the grept climacteric [B.], or to any one of 
 lesser peril. 
 
 B. As siibst. : One of certain periods of a 
 roan's life in which his constittition is said to 
 undergo great changes. involving him indanger 
 till they are over. Thev are multiples of 7 or 
 of 9, as' 35, 49, 81. The'most perilous of these, 
 called by way of eminence the grand climac- 
 teric, is his 63rd year— for 9 x 7 = 63. The 
 7th year of life is also dangerous. The grand 
 cliniacterin of life is said to have been recog- 
 nised by Hippocrates. 
 
 Climacteric dixase: 
 
 Med. : A disease affecting both men and 
 women, but more obvious in the former. It 
 may be looked for about the 63rd year f)f age, 
 but varies iu the time of iU coming according 
 to the constitution of tlie individual, the limits 
 being in the one direction 50. and in the otlier 
 75. Its most common predisposing cause is 
 mental anxiety or suffering. The expression 
 of the countenance alters for the worse, the 
 pulse becomes accelerated, the flesh wastes 
 away without ob\ious cause ; there are sleei*- 
 less nicrhts, and wandering pains flit through 
 the hfad and chest, and sleep is either detlcient 
 or brings little refreshment. After a time 
 recovery as a rule takes place, but the coun- 
 tenance never recovers its former aspect, or 
 the constitution it« vigour. 
 
 • cU-m&C-ter'-i-cal, o. [Eng. climacteric; 
 
 -al.] The same as ('liJiuicteric (q.v.). 
 
 "One of these, an elderly man, who confessed to 
 haviiiz passed the gniiid climnctericai yeM (9 multi- 
 plied mto 7) o( &J, ihouith he did not say pr.cisely by 
 how many vears . . ."—/)« Quince}/ : Worh (ed. 1863), 
 voL ii.. p. U7. 
 
 • Oil - mac' - ter - f, s. [Eng. dimacUr ; -y. ] 
 
 The working up to a climax. 
 
 " He is au artist at Jlspoeition and t^imaeUrif.' — 
 Jfnrth: Examen. p. <78. [Daries.) 
 
 tcli'-ma-tal, a. fEng. dimfit(?) ; -nl] Per- 
 taining to or dependent on climatic changes. 
 
 ". . . the sixteen years selected appear to coinplete 
 two dttruitat cycle*."— Antted: The Charmtl Iilandt, 
 p. 133. 
 
 • Cli-ma-t&r'-chic. a. [Gr. KA»>a (klima), 
 
 (genit. **rAtViaToy (klimntos) = & climate; apx^ 
 (archo) = to rule, to govern,] Presiding over 
 or regulating the climates. 
 
 cU -mate, * cli-mat, • dy-mat, • cly- 
 mate, 5. (Gr. KXCfxa (I-Utiw') ; kKu'uj (klino) = 
 to cause to bend or slant. (1) The inclination 
 or slope of ground ; (2) a slope imagined by 
 the annients of the globe from the equator to 
 the pole ; (3) a zone or a parallel of latitude, 
 the space between these parallels of latitude 
 held to be synonymous with a climate.] 
 L Ordinary Lang^tage : 
 * 1, In the Greek sense : 
 
 " Climate, a i>ortiou (if the earth contaiued between 
 two circles parallel to the equator/'^ Phi II t pt : The 
 Jfetc World of Wordt. 
 
 2. Tn a setise intermediaie between the Greek 
 one and that presently in use: A country, a 
 r^ion. 
 
 "Thec/imaC^of Oaul fOalUammpIagam] Is enclosed 
 on every side with fences that environ it naturally."— 
 BollnnU : /ierniniacenees. \\ 47. 
 
 3. Characteristic condition of a country or 
 district with regard to weather; metebro- 
 logical conditions viewed as a whole. (II.) 
 
 n. Meteorology: 
 
 (1) Present climate of the several parts of 
 the world: The most potent causes regulating 
 climate are latitude on the one hand, and ele- 
 vation above the sea level upon the other, the 
 former cause producing peri«etual snow and ice 
 around the North and South Poles, and the 
 latter acting with similar effect on thesummits 
 of su'-h mountain chains as the Himalayas or 
 the Andes. Were these the sole causes, lines 
 of equal temperature, or, as they are techni- 
 cally called. Isothermal lines, would coincide 
 with circles of l.ititude ; instead of doing this 
 however, they are parallel neither to the equa- 
 tor nor to each other. [Isothermal.] In 
 addition to tlie two above-mentioned causes, 
 must be reckoned also the position and direc- 
 tion of the several continents and islands, the 
 position and depth of the seas, and the direc- 
 tion of currents and winds. Our own coimtry 
 is often tacitly assumed to be the norm^ 
 climate by wliich all others are to be tested ; 
 in reality, being an island, whilst most of the 
 land existing in the world is distributed in 
 continents, its climate is one of au excep- 
 tional character. It is of the type called 
 insular, that is, such as exists in an island in 
 which the sea diminishes the difference in 
 temperature between summer and winter and 
 between night and day. The normal type of 
 climate, that existing on continents, is called 
 excessive ; in it a great difference exists be- 
 tween the temperature of summer and that of 
 winter, as well as between that of the night 
 and that of the day. Asia and North America 
 are the best existing examples of excessive 
 climates. In Britain an east wind, blowing in 
 winter over the frozen steppea of Kus.>;ia. is 
 cold and diy ; a south wind in summer coming 
 
 over the continent of Europe, if not even re- 
 motely from the Sahara, is hot and dr}-. whilst 
 a south-west wind, bringing heat, riiol^ture. 
 "depressions" innumerable, and in some cases 
 even spent cyclones from the warm suiTace of 
 the Atlantic, is tlin parent of heat, rain, and 
 storm. 
 
 (2) Part climate of the several countries, of the 
 world : There is distinct geological e\'irlence 
 tluit the climate of the world ha* oscillated in 
 time I'aat, being, in Europe and North America 
 at lea.st, higher at one ti nit; and at another lower 
 than now. During the carboniferous period 
 the vegetation and the animal life too were so 
 unifniru from the Arctic zone to the equiitor, 
 that the tempeniture must have varied httle 
 in different latitudes, and little also between 
 summer and winter. The tem])erature of the 
 Permian is doubtful ; during a portion of it 
 there may have been a glacial period. Tho 
 stony corals of the oolite naturally 8ugye.st a 
 tropical or all but tropical cliiuate.' The tem- 
 perature of the eocene was high. It slowly 
 fell, however, during tlie raiocene and the 
 older pliocene, till in the ui)per pliocene it 
 was for a time absolutely glacial. Since that 
 comparatively recent geological event, it has 
 risen to what we have it now. Sir Clmrlcs 
 Lyell considered that bygone changes were pro- 
 bably produced by ditferent distributions of 
 land and water over the globe, a glacial period 
 coming when a great deal of land, and that high 
 land, was round the poles, and one of great heat 
 when most of the land was round the equator. 
 Mr. Croll, on the contran.', following in a direc- 
 tion in which Sir John Hersehell led the way, 
 believes that minute alterations on the ellipti- 
 city of the earth's orbit will produce oscillation 
 of temperature in one direcrion for 10, 500 years, 
 and then in the other for the same lengthened 
 period of time. [Glacial period.] 
 
 ". . . the inordinately ereat change of eltmafe, on 
 the prodigious lapse of time, all Included wltliiu thta 
 same glacial periotl.'—Darvin : Oriffin qf Species (ed. 
 1969), cb. ix., p. 2»«. 
 
 *Cli'-mate, vA. [Climate, s.] To inhabit^ 
 
 to dwell. 
 
 " L«m. The blessed gods 
 Purge all infection from our air, whilst you 
 Do climate her« '. " 
 
 Shaketp. : Winten Tale. v. L 
 
 Oil- mat- lo, cli - mat - 1 - cal, a. [Kng. 
 cliinat(f); -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to a climate, 
 dependent on or limited to a climate. 
 
 ■* In the extreme north of the Island, the peninsula 
 of Jfttfua and the vast plains of Nenra-ka1a»a, and tl.a 
 Wanuy form a third climatic diviBion."— di/- J. Z^ 
 Tennmt : Cei/lon, pt i , ch. f i. 
 
 Cli-ma-ti9'-i-ty, $. [Eng. climatic; -ity.} 
 The a'ct or process of climatizing. 
 
 Oli-ma'-tlon, ». [Eng. clim(,aiize); <Ui<m.) 
 Acclimatization. {Hortic. Regist.) 
 
 Cli'-ma-tiize, v.t. & i. [Eng. cli7nat(e) ; -ize] 
 
 A. Trans. : The same as to acdimatize 
 (q.v). 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become acclimatized Ot 
 accust<::iuied to a new climate. 
 
 Cli'-ma-tized, pa. par. or a. [Cumatjze.] 
 
 cli-ma-to-^aph'-i-c^ a. [Eng. climato- 
 graplliy) ; -ical.] Pertaining to or connected 
 with cliniatography. 
 
 Cll-ma-t^g'-ra-pllj^, s. [Gr. icXtVa (klima), 
 genit' icAifiaTos (klimat'ts) = a climate ; and 
 ypatpT) (graphe) = a writing, a discourse, from 
 ypd^io (grapho) = to write.] A description 
 of or treatise on climates. 
 
 tcli-ma-to-16g'-i-cal,a. (Eng. dimatatogij/) ; 
 
 -ical.] ' Of, or i)ertainiug to, climati'logT,'. 
 
 "This , . . group. . . emliraces populations actually 
 affiliated to each other, rather than pupulationi ex- 
 hiliitiug the common effecta of coiuuion social or 
 climatQlogicat condition." — Latham : VarUtiet of 
 Jlau. 
 
 Cti-ma-tol'-O-gist, «. [Eng. cHmatolog(y) ; 
 -ist.] 'One who makes a study of and is skilled 
 in climatology. 
 
 dl-ma-tdl'-O-fey, «. tin Fr. cllTnaiologie. 
 from "Eng., &c. dimat(e) ; o connective, and 
 Gr. Aoyo? (logos) = . . . a discoiu^e.] Tlie 
 science which describes the climates of tlie 
 several countries of the world now and in 
 bygone times, and attempts to trace the 
 phenomena obsen-ed to their causes. (Fur 
 details see Climate.) (Brande.) 
 
 * cli -mar-tiire, a. [Fr. dimiUure.] The same 
 as Climate (q.v.). 
 
 £&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, carnal, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, o&b, oiire, ^nlte, cor, rule, foU ; try, Syrian. «o,cB = e;ey = a. qa = kw.
 
 climax— clinclier 
 
 1055 
 
 B'ive besvt'ii aud earth together (liiiiuimtrated 
 UdIo our tUimatuTM aud uouutryuieu." 
 
 S/iaketfk : tiamm. 1, 1. 
 
 Oli'-m^X, s. (Lat. cUmnx. from Gr. K\iiiai 
 (kliiii'ir) = a lad'-ler, a stuimiup, from jcAiVw 
 {klim) = to bend, to slope, tu iiicline.] 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 Rhetoric: Grftrlation. aspeiit ; a figure in 
 wliii-li tlie sense rises gradually step by step in 
 a si-riea of images, ejicli exceeding it's pivde- 
 cesdor in foioe or dignity. 
 
 " Some nulliuit Rlclmioiid ever? nge hoa grac'd, 
 8tltl rimnn in ii c/im«x. till the fiisi 
 Surpasaiiig nU, iA not to be aurpiut 
 
 Oranvllle. 
 
 2. Fig. : The liigliest or greatest point, the 
 extri'iiiL'. 
 
 "But we have not as yet toncheil on the c/imrtx of 
 tho difliuiilty."— />ttrn>m.- Origin of Specie* (eiL 1850), 
 ch, vlL, p. 2a4 
 
 •climb (h silent), 3. [Ci-tMB. 7' 1 
 
 1. An ascent; the act of climbing or as- 
 cending. {Sat. Review, Feb. 17, lb83, p. 209.) 
 
 2. The place climbed or ascended, 
 
 olimb {h silent), • clembe. * cUmme, 
 •c'ymyn, "cljrmbo, "clym, * clyme, 
 *cleinben. 'climbcn (pa. t * clam., 
 '^chivihe, * damb, * dermic, * d-rmb, * domnli, 
 cUmh&l; yia.par.'domheri, '^ doumhen,*dumhen, 
 * idnmben, ■ idemde, dimbed), f,i. k I. [A.S. 
 clhnbnn (pa. t. clamh; pi. dumbon^), di/ni' 
 miaii ; O. FT. Ger. diUmhan ; M. H. Ger. 
 klinmeii; Dut. klimmen.] [Clamber.] 
 
 A* Intransitive: 
 
 X* LiternJly : 
 
 1. To asf-end by means of the hands and 
 feet, to clatnlier uti, in mount with difficulty 
 (generally with adv. vp). 
 
 "8che clamf>e up to the walleone nl^ht." 
 
 Ferceval, I.KS. 
 
 2. To creep np or ascend Iw means of ten- 
 drils, or by twiniiis the stallv or leaves romid 
 anv supjiort. {Said o/ plants,) 
 
 IL Fifjiim lively : 
 
 1. Tn asfcnd or rise to a higher point In any 
 way ; ti) mount. 
 
 " Where eiitrHtice up from Edea easiest cWnbi, 
 Clionihlc wfit,i;h . . ." 
 
 AfUton. ' P.L., hk. xt 
 
 *2. To reach to, to attain. 
 
 "Bowltit; his hend ni;alii.it tlie sleepy nmuiit 
 To climh hU happnnwa.'-.SA<iAM/;. : Tlin'in, u L 
 
 B. Trav.f. : To ascend by means of the hands 
 and ft!et, to mount. 
 
 "The Boreainfng pencnck chased In hot ptirBalt, 
 And cUtnbati the garden trelliseB for rrulL" 
 LtmgfeU-'wr Tali-t nf a Wayside I >in ; Tlta Student's 
 Tale: The Falctm of Ser Fodoriga. 
 
 U Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 arisp, or rise, to mxiunt, to asceiul, to dimh, and 
 to scale: *'Tho idea of going upwards is 
 common to all these terms : arise is use<l only 
 In the sense of siiuply getting uj), but risf is 
 employed [either in that sense or] to exin-ss 
 a continued motion vipward : a person arisen 
 (or ruies] from his seat or bed ; a bird inscs 
 in the air, the silver (quii'ksilver] of the 
 barometer rwea; the thrtte first [first three] 
 of these terms convey a gradation in their 
 sense; to firlse or rifie denotes a motion to a 
 less elevated hi'ight than to mount, and to 
 minint that whirh is less elevated than (istrml : 
 a person rifts fmm his seat, vumnts a hill, and 
 asrftt'h a mountiiin. Arise and rise are intrfiu- 
 aitive only; tlie rest are likewise ti'anKiti\e 
 , , . Climb and scale express a species of ris- 
 ing ; to dimb is to rise step by step by cling- 
 ing to a certain body ; to scale is to rise by ;tn 
 escalade or species of ladder eni|'loye<l in 
 mounting the walls of fortilicd towns ; trees 
 and niountaius are cUjubed; walls are si'^(/t(i," 
 (jUrahli : Eiig. S)/noii.) 
 
 t climb'-a-blo (mb as m), a. [Ena. climb; 
 •able.] Tliut may be climbed or ascended. 
 
 Olimbed (fi silent), pa. par. or a. [Climb, v.] 
 
 cUtnb'-er, • clym-are (h silent), s. [Mid. 
 Eng. dime ~ Eiig. dimb; Mitt Eng. suff. *ai-e 
 «= Eng, -er. ] 
 
 I. <>rd. Lnng. : One who climbs, or ascends 
 by means of his hands ami O-et. 
 
 •*C/(fm<irrt .SciifW>r.''—/*rinnpf. Parv. 
 " Lowlliiem in youni aTuhltlon'H titdder. 
 WhtTuty till) ctiiriMr upward tiirim his face," 
 
 Shdkisp. : JiUiiis C<s»i»r, it L 
 
 n. Tedintcttlly: 
 L Botany: 
 
 0) '^<i- • A plant which ascends by creep- 
 ing along some support ; a creeper. 
 
 ". . . greJitly circa inscribed iii tUelr walks by 
 cli7nber$ ot & most luxarUut Krowth, . , ."—Cook: 
 Vogtigca, ToL L. bk. U.,ch. vL [Rich.\ 
 
 (li) Spec. : Ckinatis VitaWa. 
 
 2. Ornith. (PI.): A pojailar name of the old 
 Older Seansores, the third ilivision of the In- 
 sessores, or Perching Birds, which ineludes 
 all those wkich possess tlie peculiarity of 
 climbing. Most of them have two toes in 
 front and two brhind. Eight British genera 
 belong to the Seansores. 
 
 3. Telegraphy: A boot provided with spurs 
 or spikes, by means nf which a persim is 
 enabled to climb telegraph-poles for purposes 
 of lepairs to the poles, wires, or insulators. 
 An inm frame fitted with spikes, for affixing 
 to the foot, or strapping to the Ifg below the 
 knee, is often used for the same purpose, and 
 for climbing trees. 
 
 4. RnilrO'id Engineering: A driving wheel 
 of a loenrtiotive, having a positive giip, as by 
 cogs or pinchers, upon a rail or rack in ascend- 
 ing or descending grades. (Knight.) 
 
 •cUmb'-er (b silent), v.l [A modification of 
 clamber (q.v.).] To climb, to clamber. 
 "In scaling the yoongeat to pluck off his beck. 
 Beware how ye ditnlier for breakiiik' yuur neck." 
 Ttuter, cli. xlvL. at 28l 
 
 olimb'-mg (ft silent), *clyin-3mge, pr. pnr,, 
 
 a., & S, tCLlMB. v.\ 
 
 A« & B. ^a pr. par. £ particip. odj,: (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb) : 
 e.g.. The climbing perch. 
 
 C, As subst. : The act of ascending or 
 mounting by means of the hands and feet, 
 
 " Ctumyitge. Scaiitio," — Prompt. Parr. 
 
 • climbing'-boy, s. A chimney-sweeper's 
 boy who used to be sent up chimneys to sweep 
 them. 
 
 climbing fumitory, s, 
 
 dalis duvicuiata. 
 
 A plant, Cory- 
 
 climbing-Iron, s. [Cli&ibeb, s. II. 3.] 
 
 climbing-palms. & ph A name given 
 to palms of the genus Desmoncus. 
 
 climbing-perch, s. 
 
 Ichthy. : A nabas scaudeiis. An Indian 
 species of percli whii'h quits the water and 
 makes its way for considerable distances over 
 the laud. It is even said to climb trees, 
 whenee its speeitic name. [Anabas.] 
 
 climbing -plants, s, jl 
 
 Bot. : Plants which climb by tendrils or any 
 similar aiijdianees t''rminating at the stem". 
 There are also leaf-dimhcrs which do so by 
 m&ms of their sensitive leaves. 
 
 Olimc, s. fLat.c/ima.l The same as Climate 
 (q.v.). (Cliietly poetical.) 
 
 "Yet If thy licht. fair Freedom, rested tJiere. 
 Hinv rii:U iu c'liiirma were tliit ruuuuiti'j cUma.'* 
 BeJnaiu: MnUtrn Greece. 
 
 * clime, "clyme, v.i. k t. [Climb.] 
 
 *cli-na'-men(pl. cli-nam'-i-na). s. [t^t., 
 from Cr. xAtrw (kliiw) = to ben-l, to bow.) 
 All inclination or disposition, u bias. 
 
 "And long liefiTe tlioapprnpriivtlon fof wimls to new 
 ma'aiiinpl i» fixed autl petrlhed, as it weiv. Into tlic 
 acltnowlcUb'iHl vocabulary of tho language, an histniilik' 
 clitiameii (to borrow a Lncretian wurd) prii«ires tlie 
 way for \t."—Thir Opium Kntrr's f^t/eirt to a yoiiuj 
 Man whose Kditciifion hat been 7teglocteU. 
 
 cli-nan'-thi-um, s. [Mod. Lat,, from Gr. 
 kAutj 0:!iin') ~ a couch, a sofa, a bier, and 
 dvdo^ (a7ithos) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A recept;ieIo which is not fll■sh^■. 
 and when it is snrrouniled by an involuer-'. 
 Example, the Conipositie. 
 
 clinch, "clonghe. "clonchyn, 'clynchc. 
 
 v.t. & l. iDut. iliiikt:n ^ (\) to snuud, \'^) t- 
 rivet ; klink = a blow, a rivet : Sw. klinka (v. ) 
 = to rivet, (s.) a latch ; O. H. Ger. chlank- 
 jan, chlenken ; M. H. Ger. klrvken = to knot 
 together, to unite ; M. H. Ger. klinke = a Imr, 
 a bolt (Skrnt). Cf. O Fr. clenclie. Ft, cUnche 
 = a latch.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary fjivguag$: 
 
 I. Liternlly: 
 
 (I) To rivet, to fasten firmly; tb make or 
 hold fast by bending or folding together [II,]. 
 
 "Clenchvn. /lotundo, rr/>atitlii."—Prvmpf. Parv. 
 
 "Thou haxt hit the nail on tlie hra<l. and I will give 
 ihrv nix i><'t« fc.r't, thongh I ne'er ci<ncA ihoe again,' — 
 /leiwn. * ytetch. : Mnrli'il J/niO. 
 
 *(2) To grasp firmly and strongly. 
 
 " la harpe he gau clench** 
 
 Qesfe of Kyng Hum. 1,49a 
 
 (3) To fix or set firmly together especially 
 of tlie teeth or the fingers. 
 
 "When a uegro hia head from hta vlctuale wlthdnw^ 
 And cl«nchei lil» t^-eth and thrusts out his pawv. 
 Here's a Dobvble engine to open his Jaws." 
 
 Coveper : SwecC Meat hat Hour Sauc*. 
 **At times be beats Ida beavini.- breiut 
 Witb clench^ and convulsive fingera. ' 
 
 LongffUow: The Got<U'n tegend, iv. 
 
 2. Fig.: To settle, to detennine, to make 
 conclusive, to confirm or establish. 
 
 "A Eeutentloua. epigrammatic form of dc-liverlDg 
 oplnioDB has a certain etfL-otof clenching a subject*" — 
 DeQutnctj/: It'cHUied, 1863), VoL tL, p. SSX. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : To slightly caulk the fieama round 
 the porta with oakum in anticipation of foul 
 weather. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Mexh. : To turn over the pointed end of a 
 nail so as to jirevent its retraction. 
 
 * B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To take a firm grasp of, to settle on any- 
 thing, 
 
 "The savages held out a stick on which the birds 
 eli/icficd, and wen' im mediately tied by a small ftrl&g.* 
 —Trans, of Biiff^'it : Hint, of Birdn. vi. 185. 
 
 2. To lie or be fixed closely together. 
 
 " Toes that clinch t^igether sl(fne [men] covetoOB aol 
 luxurious.*'— tfau/«: Mag-Aatro-MaTicer, p. IM. 
 
 3. To malte a pun. 
 
 4. To limp, to halt, to walk lame. 
 
 "The tothlrpart lamed cJyTMcftw, and makis hlr by<l^ 
 Id loupis thrawlu. and lyukU of hlr hyde " 
 
 Doug. : Virfftt, 137. L 
 
 dingb, clenph, s. (Clinch, v.] 
 L Ordi nary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or process of securing or 
 holding fast anything; that which serves to 
 secure or hold fast. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) A word used in an ambiguous or double 
 meaning; a pun, a duplicity of meaning with 
 an identity of expression, 
 
 "Here one poor wurd an hundred rlenchet makei, 
 And ductile Dutuesa new meandera takes." 
 
 Pope : Vuticuid, bk. 1. «8, 54. 
 
 (2) A halt. (Scotch.) 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : A mode of fastening large roped, 
 consisting of a half-hitch with the end stoiiped 
 back to its part by seizings. Tlie outer end of 
 a hawser is bent by a clinch to the leaf of the 
 anchor. 
 
 2. Mcch.: The turriing over and beating 
 back the pointed en-l of a nail after it has 
 passed through any material, so as to prevent 
 its retraction. 
 
 Clinch-built, a. Built by what is called 
 Clincher-work (q..v.). 
 
 *clinch-fl/it, & A miser, a niggardly 
 fellow. 
 
 clinch-joint, s. The kind of Joint made 
 
 by eliiiclier-work (q.v.). 
 
 clinch-ring, s. A lap-ring, or open ring 
 iu which the parts on tin- sides of the opening 
 overlap each other. (KniglU.) 
 
 clinched, clenched, pa. par. or a. [Clinch, 
 
 v.] 
 
 clinQh'-cr, oienph'-er, a. [Eng. cMncA, 
 clench; -cr.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I, Literaily : 
 
 1. A man whose business it Is to clinch or 
 rivet 
 
 2. That which serves to secure or hold fast 
 anything ; a cramp, a holdfast. 
 
 "Tho wlmbleator tlie work Cjilypsn fDund ; 
 With thoai- he pierced 'em. and with rr/nr»*r«houni" 
 Poj-c : Homer ; Odyis/y v. 816. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A conclusive argument or statement ; 
 one which decides or ends a dispute or con- 
 troversy, 
 
 ' 2. A punster. 
 
 B. Mcdi. : A tool tor cUuching nails, 
 
 clincher - built, clinker - built, a. 
 
 [Cli.s'cuku-wuuk.] 
 
 clincher-work, clinker- work. s. 
 
 1. l.,ip-j()inteil wiirii, a mode of building in 
 which the lower edge of each plank overlaps 
 the next one below it, like the weather-boarrt- 
 
 hSiU b6^; p^t. ]6^\; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; tliin, this: sin, »s; expect. Xenophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -4UUUI, -tian = sluMi* -tlon, ~8ion = ahun; -tlon,-sion= zhun. -olous. -tloua, -«iou9 = ahu8« -bio, -ole, ^c ^^b^J, o^
 
 1056 
 
 clinching— clinkstone 
 
 ing of a house ; tlie shin;^le3 or slates of a 
 roof. Clincher-work !s used on boats of a 
 lighter description, as the galley, gig, cutter, 
 
 &C. 
 
 2. A mode of uniting the iron plates of 
 vessels, tanks, or boilers, in which the edges 
 are lapped, and set-ured by one P)W of rivets. 
 It is distinguished ftnni carvel-build in the re- 
 spect that ill the latter the ed^es of the plates 
 are brought together and the j^int covered by 
 an interior lap or welt, to which the plates are 
 secured by two rows of rivets, one to each 
 plate. (Knight.) 
 
 OUnph'-ing, pr. par., a., Sts. [Clinch, r.] 
 A. A: B. As pr. par. ct particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 "AdvMic'd the binl of Jove: atuplcloa^ Blghtl 
 A iuilk-whit« (ovrl bis dinrJiiny tAloita bore. 
 With care domwUc pamper'd at the floor." 
 
 /•o/w : Bomm-'a Odyufy. I'lt. xv. 179-181. 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 J, Ordinary Language^ 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or process of securing or 
 making fast by a clinch. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of deciding or ending a 
 controversy or dispute by a conclusive state- 
 ment or argument. 
 
 IL Naut. : Slightly calking the se-ams round 
 the porta with oakura, in anticipation of foul 
 weather. 
 
 clinchlng-lron, s, 
 
 1. iV.'M..- A .•hn.-her. 
 
 2. Naut. : X caulk ing- iron. 
 
 *otine, 'clyne, *clynyiL v.t. [O. Fr. 
 diner; Lat, clino = to bend, to turn.] To 
 bend, to bow, to iueline. 
 
 "Ctynjfn otdech-ayn. Deelino.'— Prompt. Parv. 
 "With (Ule mekvnea I ct]fn» to thU acorda"— Co»»t>- 
 try J^Sftt, P U*- 
 
 eling, * clinge, * clyng, * olynge, 
 
 • cljnigyn (pa. t. * dang. *cZonjc, dung; 
 pa. par. 'dongen, 'dungen, *dunge, 'dungyn, 
 dung). v,i. & t. [A.S. dingan (pa. t dang; 
 pa. par. dungen) = to becronie stiff, to wither 
 away, to adhere ; Dan. klynge= to adhere, to 
 cluster.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 • 1. To wither away, to dry up, to fade or 
 waste away. 
 
 " Whan thou cloinse»t for cold 
 Or clytigi-H for drye," 
 
 LanglanU : P. PU^wman, 9,010. 
 "I clyng, I clucbe, I crolte. I couwe." 
 
 Barly Eng. Poemt, p. 1«. 
 
 •2. To shrink in consequence of heat; a 
 term applied to vessels made with staves, 
 when the staves separate front each other, 
 
 "Some make covers like hnrrels, with iron-boops 
 arouDd them : These covers cling, as we say. with the 
 Bunmiw'a drought, then they drive the houps atmit, 
 which makes 'them tight again.' — Maxwell: Bee- 
 mat! er, p. 20. 
 
 3. To adhere closely, to hang upon by twin- 
 Jng round or embracing. 
 
 "The broil long doubtful stood ; 
 As two Bi»ent swimmere that do cling together, 
 And choak their art." 
 
 Shaketp. : Macbelh. L 3. 
 
 *4. To rush in violently, to attjick or fall 
 »pon. 
 
 " Sir Clegl3 clynget In and clekea another.* 
 
 Morte ArtHure, l.Wi. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To adhere closely to, to be devoted to. 
 
 " Most p'liiular consul he Is grown metbliiks ; 
 Huw the rovit cling to him 1 " 
 
 /len Jotuon : Catiling, Hi. 1. 
 
 9. To be tenacious of ; to resign with the 
 greatest unwillingness and regret ; to hold 
 fa-st to. 
 
 "The word Is death ! And what hath life for thee. 
 Th.it thou ahuuldstc/iii^f to it thu-i?" 
 
 Bemntit: VK$/>m of Palermo. L L 
 
 •f Generally followed by the prep, to, but 
 BOmetimes by upon. 
 
 " With fervent love, and with a face of grief 
 
 That seem a to eliny upon me, she Inaulr'd." 
 
 n'ordtievrth : Bxcartion, bk. L 
 
 Unutterablv helpless, and a look 
 •" ■ Tn'df ----.- 
 
 * B. Transitive 
 
 1. To cause to wither or pine away, to dry 
 op. 
 
 2. To cause to adhere closely, to twine round 
 or closely. 
 
 " I clung my l^B aa close to hla dde as I could."— 
 ■SteVt 
 
 3. To embrace. 
 
 eling (1), s. [Clino, v.] The diarrhoea in 
 she* p. 
 
 "Ovla. morbo, the cling dirto, correiiU, fceoea 11- 
 quldHS nlfims ejeclt, et coufiratlm exteuuata. morte 
 occumblL"— a-. WaUter: Sttayion .V.i/. But. p. 6:ii. 
 
 •ding (2), 5. [Dan. A7]/;i(;e = abuneb, acluster.J 
 
 1. A bunch, a cluster. 
 
 "The cling ol blij.awolu grmiies * 
 
 /'Uicher: Purple Iiiand, c. L 
 
 2. An embrace. 
 
 " Thoa* eluser elingt of lore, where I i>ertaked 
 Strung hopM ul Lillia,'' FIttcher. {.\artt,) 
 
 Cling'-er. s. [Eng, ding ; -rr.] One who, or 
 that wliich, clings or adheres closely (/if. d.^y.)' 
 Cling' -ing. pr. j«r., a., & $. [Clino, r.l 
 
 A, k B. Asirr, par. £ particip. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .-15 suhst. : The act or state of adhering 
 closely to. 
 
 oling'-man-ite, s. [Named in 1S49 after the 
 Hon. T. *L. Cliiigman, Member of Congress 
 for North Carolina.] 
 Min. : The same as Maroarite (q.v.). 
 Oling' -Stone, s. [Eng. ding : stone.] 
 
 HoTtic. : A variety of peach in which the 
 pulp adheres closely to the stone of the dru- 
 paceous fruit. 
 
 Oling'-y", a. [Eng. ding; -y.] Inclined to 
 cling, adhesive. 
 
 din'-ic, a. & s. [From Gr. kKiviko^ (kUnikos) 
 = of or for a bed ; »cAirij QilivM) = a bed.] 
 
 A* .^5 adjedive : 
 
 Med. : Pertaining to a bed, and especially to 
 a siak-bed. It is used chiefly in connection 
 with instruction communicated to medical 
 students at the si^-k-beds of the hospital or 
 other patients, but the more common word is 
 clinical (q.v.). 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ch. Hist. : A diniodl convert (q.v.X 
 n. Medical: 
 
 1. A person confined to bed by sickness. 
 
 2. The examination of a patient confined to 
 a sick-bed conducted by a professor in pre- 
 sence of his students, and for their instruction. 
 [Clisique.] 
 
 Olin'-ic-al, a. [Eng. dinic : -at.] The same 
 as Clinic, a. (q.v.). The Clinicjj, Society of 
 London was founded in December, 1867. 
 
 "By his clinical and unnecessary observancea.'^ 
 renner : The Bath* of Bathe (1650). p, 36L 
 
 clinical convert, s. 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A convert baptised on his sick- 
 bed, if not even on his death-bed. 
 
 clinical tbermometer, s. 
 
 Surg. : A theiiuoineter, originally with a 
 long bulb on a bent arm. The straight por- 
 tion only is attached to the index-plate, which 
 has a range from 80' to 120°. The method of 
 using this form was to insert the bulb in the 
 armpit or in the n^outh. A small straight 
 form is now generally employed. 
 
 Olin'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. dinical; -ly.} In 
 a clinical manner ; by the bedside, 
 
 Clin-iqne, s. [Fr.] [Clinic, B. II. 2.] 
 
 clink (1), * clenk, * clinke, * clinhen* 
 
 v.i. & t. [Dut. kUnkcn = to sound, to tinkle, 
 to ring; Dan. A.7i7i.f7e = to jingle ; Sw. kUnga 
 = to ring, to clink ; Icel, klingja = to ring.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To give out a short sharp tinkling sound, 
 as when two metallic bodies are struck lightly 
 together. 
 * 2. To beat smartly. 
 
 "Theis geauutes . . . with cluhbex of dene stele 
 clenkkfd in heliues."— JTorte A rthure. 2.113. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. (0/sound^): To jingle, to sound. 
 
 " Smoiiith. soothing sounds, and sweet alternate rlrae. 
 Clinking. like change of bells, fntincle t.%ngle chime." 
 Cowper : An Ode; Secundum Artent. ver. 2, 
 
 2. To perform a manual operation with alert- 
 ness. (Scotch.) 
 
 3. To fly as a rumour. (Scotdi.) 
 
 B, Trans. : To cause to give out a short 
 sharp tinkling sound. 
 
 " I schal clinken you «o mery a belle 
 That I seal waken al this c>j[npa^l&'' 
 
 Ch^ucrr C- T.. 14,«r. 
 
 1[ To dink on : To clap on. (Scotch.) 
 To dink up: To seize any object quickly 
 and forcibly. (Scotch.) 
 
 • olinls (2), • clynk, v.i. & (. [Clinch.) 
 
 A* Intrani. : To fasten, to clinch. 
 
 " For to clynk and for to dryfe." 
 
 Tovmeley Myit., p. flft 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. To unite two pieces of metal by hamiQfll- 
 ing. (Scotch.) 
 
 % This may belong to Clink (1), ». 
 
 2. To clasp. 
 
 " She coft frae this wild tinkler cor* 
 For new, a trencher cUnkii " 
 
 7.1 rrat : Poenu. p. NL 
 
 3. Used improperly, as signifying to mead^ 
 patch, or join ; in reference to dress. 
 
 Olink, s. [Clink (1)» v.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A sharp sound, as of two metallic bodies 
 
 struck together. 
 
 " I heard the dink and full uf sworda** 
 
 .S7i(i*,j;.. .■ Othello. IL t, 
 
 • 2. A chink, a key-hole. [Clinkkt.] 
 
 " Tho' creeping close. t>ehind the » rket's cUnk, 
 Privily be peeped out thro' a chink. " 
 
 Bftenter: Shepherd'i Calendar. 
 
 • 3. A prison.' 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 • 1. Thejinfjle or assonance of rime*. 
 
 • 2. A pun, a play upon words. 
 
 • 3. A gossiping woman, a talebearer, 
 
 4. A smart stroke or blow. 
 
 5. Money. [I. 1 ; cf. Chink, «.] 
 dink'-ant, a. [Clinqiiant.] 
 
 cUnk'-er, ' clino-ar. * klinc-ard« <. & & 
 
 [Dut. & Ger. klinker; Dan. Klinke. firun the 
 ringing sound given out when two pieces are 
 struck together.] 
 A- As substantive : 
 
 • 1. A kind of Dutch white sun-baked brick. 
 
 "That Boodly aqnedui:t so ciirinuBly wharted with 
 klincard orick, which likewise iMves the streets. '— 
 Evelyn : Journal, t 24 (original JIS. at Wotton) 
 
 ". . . curlotisly wharfed with cliticarg (a kind of 
 white sunbaked brickl and of which inat^'riHl the 
 ipaciousstreetson either side are pared. "--/6i</. (Bray'i 
 ed. of 1S50). 
 
 2. Bricks run together into a mass by ex- 
 cessive heat in the kiln. 
 
 " Burrs and clinkers are such bricks as have been 
 violently burnt, or njasses of several bricks run %i> 
 
 ? ether in the clamp or kiln."— Oiritt ; Ency. of ^rcA., 
 1.824. 
 
 3. Scoria, or vitrified matter ejected from a 
 volcano ; the refuse of a furnace. 
 
 4. The scale of oxide formed in forging iron. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 dinker-bar, s. A bar fixed across the 
 top of the ash-pit to support the slice used for 
 cleaning the interstices of the bars. 
 
 • clinker-bell, s. An icicle. 
 clinker-built, a. [Cuncher- built.] 
 
 "Tbe lugiger pulled eic:hteeD oars, was clinker-bulU 
 and %ery iwiit. even with a full cargo." — Harryat: 
 Sn'irlryyow, vol. ji, ch. xiil. 
 
 clinker- work, 5. [Clincheb-work.] 
 
 • clink'-er. v.t. [Clinker, *.] To bum, to 
 
 dry to a cinder. 
 
 clink'-ered, pa. par. or a, [Clinker, v.] 
 
 1. Burnt to a cinder. 
 
 2. Studded with nails. 
 
 dink'-et, s. [Eng. dink, and dimin. sufT. M.] 
 A keyhole. {Phillips.) 
 
 Clink'-ing, pr. par., a., k «. [Clink, tt,) 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Causing a clink or ringing sound. 
 
 2. Fig. : Capital, very fine, excellent 
 (Slang.) 
 
 C. A^ svbst. : The act of causing or emitting 
 a clinking noise. 
 
 " Five years ! a long lease for the thinking of pewter.* 
 —Sh-iketp. : I Ben. I »'.. U. 4. 
 
 dink'-stone, s. [Eng. elinJb; stone. In Ger. 
 
 klingstein.] 
 
 Geol. : A compact rock, called also Phono- 
 lite or Phonolyte, both terms implying that 
 it rings lilie iron when struck with a 
 hammer or anything similar. Its colour ia 
 greyish-blue, its fracture rough, its composi- 
 tion mostly felspar. It is distinguished by its 
 lower specific gravity from grey basalt, into 
 
 f&te. fUt. f^e. amidst, wbat, fall, fatber : we. wet, bere. cameL ber. tbere ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p9t 
 or. wore, wQlf. work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qa = kw.
 
 clinkumbell— clip 
 
 1057 
 
 wliich It often passps. The base consists nf 
 zeolite with ort hoclime, in wliicli are frequently 
 imbedded crystals of glassy felspar. 
 
 clinfc'-uin-boll, s. [Eng. clink and hell.] 
 A man wIjo rings the churL-h-bell. (Scotch.) 
 " Ni>w clinkujnbeU, wi nittUu" tow, 
 Be^'iiu to Jow an' croon," 
 
 Burru ; Th« ffoly Fair 
 
 cli'-no-chlbre, s. [Gr. «a*ioj (kUne) = a 
 (■(lucli, a bed, from kAicw {kliuo) = to make to 
 b.-nd, and v\u>pos (chldrOs) = pale-green . . . 
 griMaiish-yellow.] 
 
 Mill. : According to Dana, partly the same 
 as Ripidolite and partly the same as Cnnmdo- 
 philite, but the Hritish Museum CaUihiguo 
 makes it distinet fn»m the former of these, 
 and constitutes it the species of which the 
 latter is a variety. 
 
 Clin' o-claae, olin-o-cla'-site, «. [Gr. 
 
 K\ivi} {kliih-) - a lii'd, Ironi kMuuj (iiiiio) = to 
 make to bentl ; K\dui (klan), fut. xKaino (kiaso) 
 — to break ; referring to the fart tliat the 
 basal cleavage is oblique to the sides of the 
 prism. J 
 
 Min.: A monoolinic green subtranslucent 
 mineral, with a hardness of 2'5— 3, and a sp. 
 gr. of 4-19— 4'36. The lustre is pearly oti 
 the face of the orj'stjd, and on the rest is 
 vitreous to resinous. Composition : Arsenic 
 acid, 30-J ; oxide of copper, 62"7 ; water, 
 7*1 = 100. In England it occurs in Cornwall 
 and Devon ; on the Continent in the Erzge- 
 biige. (I'ana.) 
 
 oli-no-di-^g'-on-al, s. & a. [Gr. k,\u'w 
 (klino) = to bend, to incline, and Eng. dia- 
 gonal((\.v.).'] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 CTystalhg.: A diagonal or lateral axis in 
 monoclinic crystals, I'dnning an oblique angle 
 with the vertical axis. 
 
 B. .-Is a/Ij. : Pertaining to or in the same 
 line as the clinodiagonal. 
 
 Cli-n6~ed'-rite, s. [In Ger. dinoedrit ; Gr. 
 K^wT} (feline) = a bed, and <5po iktdra) = a 
 scat, a base.] 
 Min. : The same as Tetrahedrtte (q.v.). 
 
 Cli-no-griph'-ic, a. [Gr. kAiVoi Qclino\ = 
 to bend, to incline ; ypa^t-cos (grapkikos) = 
 pertaining to writing; ypd'Sui (grapho) = to 
 write.] Pertaining to a mode of projection in 
 drawing in whicli the rays are assumed to fall 
 obliquely on the plane of prujet^tion. 
 
 Oli'-noid, a. [Gr. KAi'tTj (kline) = a bed, and 
 el6o« (eidos) = form, shape.] 
 
 Anat. : Bearing a remote resemblance in 
 form to a bed. 
 
 Clinoifl jrrocesses or (more fully) the posterior 
 clinoid processes: 
 
 Anat. : The angles of a lamoUii, called the 
 dorsitvi seUa; behind the pituitary fossa. 
 {(Juain.) 
 
 Oli-nom'-et-er, s. [Or. K!<iyr} {kline) = abed, 
 and nirpoy (metron) = a measure.] 
 
 1, Math. Instru. : An instrument used In 
 determining the slope of cuttings and em- 
 bankments. It 18 called also a batter-level. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 2, Carp. : A carpenters tool for levelling 
 up sills and other horizontal framing timbers. 
 (Knighf.) 
 
 3, deoL: An instrument for determirdng 
 the dip of rock-strata. The ordinary form 
 consists of a snuill pendulum or plummet 
 movingonagi-aduatedarcjof 0U°, and enclosed 
 In a flat rectangular ease, which can be used 
 ns a square. It is generally attached to the 
 compaas employed in geological surveying. 
 
 oli-na-met-ric. oli-no-met -ri-cal, a. 
 
 [{'tv. KAivT) {kline) = a bed, and fiirpoy {metron) 
 = a measure, with Eng. sulf, -ic, -ic^d.] 
 
 1. Pert'diilng to the measurement of cry- 
 stals, which have oblique angles between the 
 axes. (I'hillips.) 
 
 2. Aseerijiincd by the clinometer, or in any 
 other way pertaining to it. (Phillips), 
 
 oli-nom -et-r5^, «. [Clinometer.] The act 
 or op'-nitlon of measuring the dip of geologi- 
 cal strata. (Jiruude.) 
 
 oli-no-pSd'-i-iixn, •>. [Gr. kXivoitoBiov (^Hno- 
 podifin), from (tAuc^ (klinn) ~ to make to bend, 
 and TTov? (/»o?(.s), gcnit. Tro56<: (/"(/ui) — foot; 
 
 the flower presenting a remote resemblaace to 
 the castor of a bedpost.] 
 
 Bot. : A geuus of plants, order Labiata-. 
 The wild basil was formerly called Clincpo- 
 dium vulgare, now the name given to it is 
 Valamintha Clinopodium. [Basil, Calahin- 
 
 THA.] 
 
 * Clin -quant (quantas kant),a. & a. [Fr.] 
 
 A. A:i ndj. : Shining, resplendent, overlaid 
 with tinsel or finery. 
 
 " Todfiy, the French. 
 AW clinquant, all in gold, like heathen goda, 
 Shoiiu iluwu the EuglUli . . ." 
 
 HhaMip. : Sen. VIII., L L 
 
 B. A.^ xuhstantive : 
 
 1. Tinsel, gaudy finery. 
 
 2. A mirctririmis alloy, also called yellow- 
 copper or Dutch-gold. 
 
 olint, ' klynt, s. [Icel. kkttr = a rock ; Sw. 
 & Dan. klint.] A hard or flinty rock ; any 
 pretty large stone of a hard kind ; a rough 
 coarse stone fli-st thrown off in curling ; clints, 
 the shelves at the side of a river. 
 
 "Bo on rockes and kJyntet they ruune and dryve.'— 
 MS. in ffalliioeU, p. ^'J7 
 
 "Clint, v.t [Clinch, v.] 
 
 clin-to'-ne-ea, s.pl. [Prom Mod. Lat. din- 
 ton{la), and pi. fem. adj. sulf. -ctr,] 
 Hot. : A tribe of Lobeliads, type Clintonia 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cUn-tO'-ni-a, 5. [Named after De Witt Clin- 
 ton, a mem^ier of tlie United Stjites Senate, 
 who was born in 1T60 and died in 1828. He 
 was a promoter of the project for connecting 
 Lake Erie and the Atlantic by a canal, and was 
 moreover a scientific man.] 
 
 Bot. : A small genus of Lobeliads. There is 
 no tube in the corolla, and the seed-vessel is 
 very elongated. Two species have been intro- 
 du("ed into British gardens ft-om their native 
 country, California. 
 
 clin'-ton-ite, s. [Named after De Witt Clin- 
 ton [Clintonia], with sufT. -i(e (Mia.) (q.v.).] 
 Min,: A variety of Seybertite (q.v.), oceur- 
 riBg in reddish-brown or copper-coloured foli- 
 ated masses at Amity in tlie United States. 
 It is called also Holmite and Cbrysophane 
 
 (q-v.). 
 
 •clint'-^, "Cljrnt*-^, a. [Eng. dint; -y.] 
 Rocky, stony. 
 
 " Oil raggit roIkl9 of hnrd harak quhyn atane. 
 With trosyn frontls cald clynty clowis schan?." 
 Doug. : Virgil, 300, 45. 
 
 cli'-6, s. [Lat. Clio ; Gr. KAeiw (frteio), from 
 
 (cAeos (kleos) = . . . glory.] 
 
 1. Classical Archceology : 
 
 (1) One of the Muses, originally the Pro- 
 claimer, afterwards the Muse of Epic poetry 
 and history. 
 
 (2) A sea-nymph, sister of Beroe. 
 
 2. Zool. : The typical genus of the family 
 Cliido:^, formerly called Clionidffi(q.V-). Nanietl 
 after the stanymj'h, and not the Muse. [1 (2).] 
 Four recent species are known in the Arctic 
 and Antarctic seas, in Norway and in India. 
 Clio horealis is found in immense abundance in 
 the Arctic, and C. australis in the Antarctic 
 si-as. They constitute a large part of the food 
 of the whales. Eschricht estimated the micro- 
 scopic i)edunculatod discs in its head at 
 ;U'.0,000. Piillas called the genus clione. 
 
 3. Aslron. : An asteroid, the eighty-fourth 
 fouutl. It. was discovered by the astronomer 
 Luther on August 26, 1865. 
 
 cli-on'-a, s. [From Lat. Clio (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Spongrs, tlie typical one 
 of the family Clionidie ^q.v.). The species in- 
 habit branching cavities in shells, the hiiniest 
 of which their spicuhe enable them to bore. 
 
 Oll-on'-l-dao* s. pi. [Mod. Lat. clio, gen. 
 diontis) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sufl*. -idiv.] 
 
 1. Zoology : 
 
 • (1 1 Formerlya family of pterojiodous mol- 
 luscs, having Clio(caUed by Tallus Cliotie) for 
 it-styie. Now it is called Chidii-, to prevent its 
 being (onfoundcd with No. (L')OV^*-)- 
 
 (2) A family of Sponges, typical germs 
 Cliona (q.v). In this sense directly from 
 Clioiia. 
 
 2. I'ahront. : Burrows like those of the 
 Clionida) are found from the Silurian onward, 
 but it is not I'ompletely proved that they were 
 made by rejiresentativcs of this fiundy. 
 
 cli-i-soph-ic, a. [Gr. »c\«icu (kUio) = Cll(\ 
 and ffw|>6s (sophos) = clever, skilful] Pertain- 
 ing to a literary society. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 clip (I), *clippen, v.t. & i. [Icel. & Sw. 
 l.lippa ; Daii.lT(;?pe, all = toclip, to cut short.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 \. Literally : 
 
 (1) Gen. : To cut with a pair of shears or 
 scissors. 
 
 " TUl on the pyre I place thee ; till I rear 
 The gniSA)' lU'iund. au<l clip luv sacred h&lr." 
 
 I'ope : Humer't Iliad, Lk. zxiii« L fi,liS& 
 
 (2) Spec. : To shear sheep. 
 
 " Laban w.i4 gi.on to the aheep that sbolden b* 
 clippld."—Wyclij'e: Uenetii X)iX\. 19. 
 
 2. Figurativtly : 
 
 (1) To curtail, to cnt short. 
 
 "Even Id London thoy clip their words after one 
 manner about the court, another la the city, nud m 
 third in the auburbs. "—&■«'(/'(. 
 
 t (2) To move rapidly. 
 
 IL Law: To debase or diminish coia by 
 paring the edges. 
 
 B, I ntraJisitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To fly swiftly, to scud along. 
 
 ■■ We clip more ew if t thun eatilea." 
 
 (iuarles: hnblemi. i. U 
 
 2. Fig. : To move swiftly. 
 
 "The wings of vengeimce clip na fast " 
 
 i^uarles : Ejnl/lcfnt, iiL li 
 
 ^ To dip any one's wi?igs : To put a check 
 on any one's aspirations or ambition. 
 
 " Then let him, that my love eh>ill blame, 
 Or clip Love's urhigt, or quench li)ve'3 flume." 
 
 :iir J. Suckling. 
 
 * clip (2), * clippe, * cluppen, v. t. & i. [A. a 
 
 dy]>pan.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To embrace, to clasp in one's arras. 
 
 "The quen hlie clipf and keate." 
 
 fyUUam of Pnlcme, S,3i>5. 
 **. . . then embraces his aou-in-Iaw; then again 
 worries he hla dau>;hter, with clipping her . . ." — 
 Shakesp. : Winters Title, v. 2. 
 
 2. To encircle, to surround. 
 
 " A snake her forehead cUpa. ' 
 
 Tennyton. 
 
 3. To draw up close or tight, to hold 
 tightly or llimly. 
 
 " Withouten mast, other luyke, other myry bawelyne, 
 Kable other capstan to clyppe to her Hnltrez." 
 
 A". Eng. A Hit. Poenu ; Cloanncu, 418. 
 
 IL Fig. : To shut in, to enclose, to confine. 
 
 " Where ia he living. cUpt in with the sea, 
 Who calls me pupil ? ' 
 
 MoAMpL ; 1 Ben. IK, llL L 
 
 B, Intrans. : To embrace, to fondle. 
 
 "Heoclupteji, heocuaten." 
 
 La^amon, U. a«. 
 
 Clip (1). 3. [Clip (1), v.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of cutting or shearing. 
 
 2. That which is cut off or shorn ; a shear- 
 ing. 
 
 * 3. A sheep newly shorn. 
 
 " Ouod scho. My dip, my uusimynd lam, 
 with mitbers milk yet lu your gam," 
 
 Everyretftt. il. 20, it 1 
 
 IL Fig. : A slight blow. (Slang.) 
 
 Clip (2). s. [Cup (2), v.] 
 L Ordiiutry lAinguage . 
 
 * 1. An embrace, a folding in the arms. 
 
 2. Anything which holds or fastens two 
 things together; a spring holder for letters, 
 Itajicrs, &c 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. An instrument by whit-h pots are raised 
 by the ears. [Pt)T-CLir. Kilp.] 
 
 "May be your jwt may neetl my clipt-"— Ramsay : 
 Scotch Proverbti, p. 6'i. 
 
 2. Farming : 
 
 (1) The whole amount of wool shorn in one 
 season ; a shearing. 
 
 (2^ An instrument for pulling thistles out 
 of standing corn. 
 
 * 3. Old War: Grappling-irons, used in a 
 sen-fight, for keeping two vessels close to- 
 gether. 
 
 ■' Athlr othlr festjiiyt with ctvppl/t keyn." 
 
 WaUae*. x. SU. (M.S.) 
 
 4. ^fachin^'^y : 
 
 (1) All embracing strap to connect |>arts 
 together. Thus the dips of an axle connect 
 it and the springs. 
 
 (•J) An iron strap on a double or single tree 
 
 boil, b^: po^t. J*^l: cat. 90U. chorus, 9hln. benph; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph -1 
 -olan, -tian = sh^n. -tloo, -slon ~ shun ; -(Ion, flon ~ zhun. -oiouv, -tlous, -alous = shus. -ble. -die, A:e. ^ b^l. dpV.
 
 1058 
 
 cliphoTiBS— clivia 
 
 will, a loop, bv which eitlier is connected to a 
 plough-clevia,'the tnes to each other, or the 
 traces to the aingle-tree. 
 
 (3) A i>rojecUiig flange on the upper surface 
 of a horee-shoe, which i<artislly embraces the 
 wall of the hoof. (Knight.) 
 
 5. Fishing: Hooks for catching hold of fish. 
 
 " Aiiione the r.<k«. lonK Iron book*, here called elfpt, 
 aMUJudurrvAUhliiKtheaslL"— /•. £dmkeiUit: Moray. 
 Sttitut, Ace. vlL M7. 
 
 oUp-plate. s. 
 
 Carriages : The axld-band of a wheel. 
 
 •Ollp-honss, s. lEng. clip (2). t'.. and houss 
 = a house.] A house in which false money 
 was to be condemned and clipped, that it 
 might be fio longer current. 
 
 * oUppe, v.t [Cup, r.l 
 
 " To ctif>p« : tondere. tontitara.'—Cathol. Anglicum. 
 
 clipped, clipt. j«- P*''- ^^ ^ [Cup. v.] 
 
 clip-per (1). 'clip-pere. •clyp-pare, 
 ciip'part, s. [icel. kiippan: Qv.klippare; 
 Dan. >:!i'i>per.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Gen. : One who or that which clips. 
 
 t 2. Specially: 
 
 (1) One who shears sheep. 
 
 *' He nhni be Iftd . . as • lomb bif or the cUppere. " 
 — WiKli^ ■• IiiUah Ilii. T. 
 
 (2) A barber ; one who shaves or cuts the 
 hair. 
 
 "Ctyppore. Tonsor, toruatrix."— Prompt. Parr. 
 
 (3) One who clips coin. 
 
 "Otcltpper* of rotrngt-rs. of snllk takes be questia." 
 —LanfftQft. p 23S. 
 
 " . , the kiiig hiiuself will bea rfipper." 
 
 Shakftp. : Ben. I'.. Iv. 1. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Something excellent or tinusually good 
 in its way. 
 
 2. (0/ the form clippartj : A chatterer ; a 
 talkative woman. {Scotch.) 
 
 B. TecJinically: 
 
 1. Farriery : A machine for clipping horses. 
 
 2. Naut. : A fast sailer, formerly chiefly 
 applied to the sharp-built, raking schooners 
 of AmericJi, and latterly to Australian pas- 
 senger-ships. Larger vessels now built after 
 their model are termed clipper^built They 
 are low in the water and rakish. (Smyth.) 
 
 clipper-built, a. [Cupper (1), s., B. 2.] 
 
 clip '-per (2), s. [Cup (2), v.] One who era- 
 braces. 
 
 clip-pie, s. rFrora Icel. Uippari [Clipper 
 (1)]; Scotch suflf. -ie.\ A talkative woman. 
 [CupPABT.] (Scotch.) 
 
 Clip-ping (1), 'dyp-pyngc, pr. par. ,a,,iLs. 
 (CUP (I), r.l 
 
 A. As pr. par. ; (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 I, Ordinary Uingnage : 
 
 1. Lit. : Cutting, shearing, or paring. 
 
 2. Fig.: Excellent, unusually good. (Slarig.) 
 
 "City of London drew away a bit. and a clipping 
 nee followed, . . .'—Daily Teltgraph. Jane 22, 1881. 
 
 C. ^ 5 Sit hsta n t i ve : 
 
 1. The act of shearing, shaving, or cutting. 
 
 " Ctyppvnge- Tontura.' — Prompt. Par*. 
 ". . . and there Is clipping of frocks and gowns, 
 upper cl.'thea and under, creat and small: such a 
 efipfiing and sewing, aa micht bave been disDense<l 
 ^th'—Carlylv: Frtmch lUvoUition. pt U., bk. i^-. 
 ch. ill. 
 
 2. The act or practice of debasing coin by 
 clipping the edges. 
 
 " For the practice of elippljig, pemlciona as It was. 
 did not excit* in tbe common mind a detestation re- 
 Beiiil'Iiut: that with which men regard murder, aw^n, 
 lolibery.even theft"— J^aoauMy: Hitt. Eng., ch. ixL 
 
 3. A piece dipt off, a shaving. 
 n. Law: 
 
 1. Roman Law: Clipping or defacing the 
 coin of the realm was made treason by thp 
 Julian law. 
 
 2. Eng. Law: By the statute 5 Eliz. c. 11. 
 clipping, marking, rounding, or filing the coin 
 was made high treason. (Blaekstone, bk. iv., 
 ch. 6.) 
 
 * clipping - bOTue, * cUppynge - 
 bowse. =■ A barl>er's shop. 
 
 " A cUppynufhovx : tontorium^ torutrUta.''—Cat?toL 
 Anylteum. 
 
 . pi. Shears for clip- 
 
 oUpping-sliears, 
 
 ping horses. 
 
 dipping -time, ' clipplngtlme, s. 
 
 1, Lit. : TL'- lime of shejiriug. 
 •' 1aI«ui f-rde to nim.-n kej- 
 
 Ju clipi'iugtime to hisi* s<-l\ 
 
 GencMit and Exodut. 1.T89 
 
 3. Fig. : The nick of time. (Scotch.) 
 
 " I wad liked woel. iust to hae come in at the clipping- 
 titne. and iti'en him n I'tunder wi' my pike-^taff . . . — 
 &»/£: Anti'iuary. ch. xii. 
 
 dipping - tree, a Connected with 
 shearing, slicltering shearers. (.V-rfft o/ Eng- 
 land dialect.) 
 '• Beneath that large old oak. which ne-ir their door 
 
 Stood.— and (r.iui the enonnr.ns breadth of shaite 
 
 Choeeu for llie ihearera cuvert from the auii. 
 
 Then in our rustic dialect was cal'^d^ 
 
 The 'CItppin-j Tret.' a name —'-'-'- 
 
 *cMp-ping (2). •dup-pinge, *dup- 
 
 punge, pr. par., a., & s. [Cup (2). I'.l 
 A. * B. ^s pr. par. £ partidp. atij. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C* A$ substantive: 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of embracing. 
 
 2. An embrace. 
 
 '■ with cltpptnff and kesslng thei kaught here lene." 
 — William cf Palame. 1.010. 
 
 n, fig' -■ An enclosure, a space enclosed. 
 
 "Withynne the eiippynge of tbe wallea by the sea 
 Bj-de,"— TVerU'i, i. 173. 
 
 "clips a), 'dlppya, "clyppes, 'clyp- 
 pyce. "dypse, * clyppus, 5. recluse.] 
 An eclipse. 
 
 "Clyppyce U'lypte K. P.) of the sonne or moyne. 
 E<iipns. —Prurnpt. Part. 
 
 " Hit is but the clypp"s of the snne. 
 
 AfUurt of A'th'ire. it 8. 
 
 dips (2). 3. pi. [Clip (1), s.) Shears. (Scotch.) 
 *• For her forb««ra were brought tn ships 
 Prae jont the Tweed ! 
 A bonnier flesh ne er croas'd the nipt 
 Thau Mailtedead ■■ 
 
 Hurtu : poor Muilif't Elegy. 
 
 •clips, r.f. ICUPS(1). s.] To suffer an eclipse. 
 
 -The Sonne Is maid ohacur* til va quhen It dipt, 
 . . ,-—Cainpl. Scot., p. 87. 
 
 * C^p'-sj?-, * clip-si, a. [Eng. clips : -i = -y.] 
 Dark, obscure, hidden, as though eclipsed. 
 
 '• N')w riove) Is faire and now ol*i-ure. 
 Now bright, now ctipii of maiiore," 
 
 Sam. q/ Rom, 5,851. 
 
 *clip'-tic, a. k s. [EcuPTic] 
 
 clique (pron. dele), s. (Fr-l A number of 
 
 persons (generally few) associated for some 
 questionable purpose ; a party, a set, a coterie. 
 
 "The buyers of pictures and the dealers in them are 
 now, however, ao largo a l">dy that no Academicnl rt.'/'i* 
 could exclude from notice works of real power. — 
 Timet, April 10, isra. 
 
 Cliqu-ish (pron.clek'-XSll).n. [Eng. diqu(e); 
 -ish.'] Pertaining to or characteristic of a 
 clique. [Athenaum.) 
 
 \ cliqu-lsh-ness (pron. clek'-ish-ness), s. 
 
 [Eiig. cliquish ; -ne^.] The quality or state of 
 being cliquish. 
 
 cllau-lsm (pron. clek'-ism), s. [Eng. 
 c!Tqn(c); -ism.] Tlie habit or tendency to 
 form cliques or parties ; parti' spirit. 
 
 ". . . that it was penetrated and permeat<d^ by a 
 nariMW spirit of coterieism and cliip'itm . . . —Mr. 
 Carttriffhrt Parltajnentary SpeetA, reported in Ivtua, 
 April 10. 1876. 
 
 dish'-dasll. v.i. [A reduplicated form of 
 clash (q.v.).] A word used t<> express the 
 noise caused by the violent striking together 
 
 of swords. 
 
 "The weapons dlvt-clish. 
 
 Zool. : An order of Bmchiopoila. sometimes 
 railed Articulata. but the latter term was long 
 in use for the Annulose sulvkingdom of ani- 
 mals, and is therefore anibiguous. The valves 
 of the hinge are united by teeth along the 
 hinge-liue ; the lobes of the mantle are not 
 complftelv free, and the intestine ends blindly. 
 It includes the families Terehnituli.lie, Rhyu- 
 com-llidu!, TbeC'idiida;, Spirifellda:, Pentamer- 
 idre, Strophomenidie, and Productidse. The 
 last four have no living representatives. 
 
 • clis'-ter, s. (Clysteb.) 
 
 •cut, a. [Etym. unknown.] Meaning donbtr 
 
 ful. 
 
 •' For theo with us the days more darkish .re. 
 Mon; plK.rt, coM. uiov^t. »u'i stormy cl^udv riff. 
 For a«Jui«> more thMi mirths or plMSUre lit. 
 Mirrour /or MH!/U. : Uiggini' Indwtlon. t.VorsH 
 
 * cUtfh. • oUccbe, v.t. [The same as duUh 
 (q.v.).] To seize, to grasp, to catch. 
 
 •' If M»r of them l>e .thiret he h«Ui an earthen pot 
 wherewith toWi/cA up witter out of the ruuniJig river. 
 — BuU'iiul: X.n"t>hon't Ciiro,.gdia. p. 4. iTreticA: 
 On Some Off in our Eng. J>irt. p. Ill 
 
 cUte, elites, clithes, clith'-cr-en, ». 
 
 [Of. A.S. dife = agremony, a bur.] 
 
 1. 0/ thcjixma elite, clitlies, and cUtheren- 
 Galium Apariixe. 
 
 2. 0/ the /oms elite, elites, and clithes: 
 The' Burdock (Arctium Lappa). 
 
 cli-tel'-luiu, s. (From Lat. ditella, pi. = e 
 pack-saddle, a pannier.] 
 
 Zool. : The thicker part of the cylindrical 
 body in an earth-worin. It is called also the 
 saddle. 
 
 '■ Tbe second accessory organ is that thickened part 
 of an eartli.wonn which Is aitoatwl between the thir- 
 tieth aud the fortieth segmenU ; it is called the c/i/e^ 
 ;.■«. and when two eartb-r - " ...-.....,-.1 .i.. 
 
 JUtrrourfor MagiMrata. p. 4*1. 
 
 [Clishixash, r.] Idle talk, 
 [Claveb.] Idle 
 
 >>rius ale disturtied tbe 
 
 clisb'-clasb, s. 
 
 t.Il;itter. 
 
 cUsh' - ma - dav - er, 
 
 conver^atitm. (..-^cotrh.) 
 
 •■ What farther rlMm^rlmrr might heen said. _ 
 What bU.Kly w-ars. if Sprites had blood to shed. 
 
 Jiuma . rA. Bridge of Ayr. 
 
 Cli-fi-o-pliyl'-lum, s. [Gr. KAio-ca (t!iitio)= 
 a place for Iving down, a hut ; (tAiVoi (klin^ = 
 to make to bend, and <j,i)J.ov(jihullon) = leaf.] 
 Palteont : A genns of fossil corals, family 
 Oathophyllida;. It U found in the Carboni- 
 ferous rocks. 
 
 clis-ten-ter-a-ta, t (Gr. nXcurros (Wm.'rfos) 
 = that can lie shut, and eiTepa (entera) = the 
 intestines.] 
 
 a.iheriuK dU-Ula are the List parts to give way. - 
 Ou-cn .' /nrerrc&rato Animat4. lecl. iii. 
 
 Cji-tOT'-i-a, ». [From Gr. «Af iropi? Q;kitoris) 
 = the critoris, which the flowers of the 
 plant were supposed somewhat to resemble. 
 [Clitoris.] 
 
 Bot. ; A large genus of papilionaceoos plants 
 tribe Phaseoleas, sub-tribe Clitoriese. It con 
 sists of climbing plants with blue, purple, 
 scarlet, pink, or white Bowers. VUtoria 
 TemaUa comes, as its name imports, from 
 Teniatc, one of the Molucca Islands. It has 
 blue flowers. It is ctUtivated in this country, 
 as are various other species of the genus. Its 
 root is emetic. 
 
 eli-tor'-i-e-ra, s. pi. (Fro™ ^o<l- La*- clitoria 
 and feni. pi- adj. sufl". -em.) 
 
 IJo(. ; A sub-tribe of Phaseolese, type Clitoiit 
 (q.v.). 
 
 oli'-tor-is, s. (Gr. icAeiiopw (.kltitarU), per- 
 haps from itAti'io (Wrio) = to enclose.) 
 
 Atuii. : A small elongated body concealed 
 between the labia of the female organ ot 
 generation. 
 
 * dif-tor, ti.i. I A yariant of c!o«er (q.v.).] 
 
 To make a noise like harness, &c. (Pakgravt^ 
 
 clit-ter-clit'-ter, s. [A reduplication ot 
 c(a»€r(q.v.).] Chatter, idle talk. 
 •' One continued ctittercfattffr."— fli^rt 
 
 • dive, £. [Cuff.] 
 
 •dive (1). I'.t. [Icel. W!/h = to climb; 8w. 
 kliji-a; Dan. ilyiv ; A.S. di/ati=to stick, 
 to adhere.] [Cleave.] To climb up, to 
 ascend. 
 
 " Zeue sUpe« huerby by cli^rA an hegh."— JjenWIft 
 p. IK. 
 
 •dive (2), v.i. [Cleave, t;.) 
 •cllV-er,a. [A.S. d!i/cr(?).'] Sharp, keen (?). 
 ■•On the clMhede the neddr« is cof. an4 t* deTel 
 cU.«r on sinnes."— 5e*riari/. -W. 
 
 *cUv'-er, s. [i-.S. difer.] A claw, a talon. 
 
 •* Ich habbe bile stif and stronge, 
 And god. cliten scliarp and Tonge 
 
 Utci and .vigMingale. S08L 
 
 cH'-verf, s. [Cleavebs.] 
 
 'J Evergreen diver : Rubia peregrina. 
 
 dives, s. (Clive, Cleave.] A hook with s 
 sprTn;; to prevent its unfasteuiiig. (/Ciiiy/i(.) 
 
 diV-i-a. diV-e-a, s. [Named after the 
 Duchess of Northumberland.] 
 
 Bot. : A beautiful genns of African Amaryl- 
 lids, with orange- yeUow or reddish-yellow 
 
 fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, ^11. father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore. woU. work. who. son: mute, cub, core, luiite, cur, rile, full; try. 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pdt. 
 Syrian. «B,09 = e. ey = a. qu = kw
 
 ell vina— clock 
 
 1059 
 
 dowers. Two are cultivated in liritUh greeu- 
 houses. 
 
 Oliv-i-na, .■<. [Mod. Lat., apparently from 
 Class, i^t. ciivus = a hill, but why so called is 
 not obvious. Aga.isia says Clivia (noia, prop.)] 
 Entom. : A g'-nus of insects, family Cara- 
 bidic, sub-family Sraritiine. They have the 
 anterior tibiae deiitated, which enables thi^iii 
 to burrow. Thpy live under atones on the 
 nijirgins of rivers and otlier damp plaei's 
 Two are British, Cliviita /ussor and C. collaris. 
 
 •cUv'-ing, n. [Mid. Eng. dive = cHff.] Sloi)- 
 ing. inclining. 
 
 •cliV-i-t^. ». [Lat. clivus^a. hill.] [De- 
 CI.IV1TV.] An inclination, whether ascending 
 or descending ; a gradient. 
 
 •clo'-a, 8. [Gael, clo = raw cloth.] Coarse 
 WMollei) cloth. 
 
 "A sort of coarse woollen cloth cnlted e^or, or cail. 
 does, the iiifvnufactiire "f their wives, miulp .nto short 
 Jncfcetii Aiiil truwHttni, ii tha eviuinou dre<M '>f the men." 
 —atat. Ace. xvi. itta 
 
 olo-a'-ca (pi. ola>a'-9se), s. [Lat.] 
 
 "L iJrdi miry Language : 
 
 1. A sewer, an underground drain or 
 conduit. 
 
 U The Roman Cloaca Maxima (the greatest 
 or main sewer) Is said to have been eon- 
 strutted, or at least commenced, under the, 
 aiispices of king Tarquiniua Priscus, about b.c. 
 6S5. It is still used in the drainage of Roiiu-. 
 
 2. A privy, a house of office. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Anat. : A part of the intestine in which 
 the intestinal, ovarian, and urinary outlets 
 terminate. This struc'ture exists in birds, 
 in reptiles, in the amphibia, and in 
 the mamtualian order Monotreuiata. In 
 the rotifera also the perivisceral cavity ter- 
 minates in a dilatation or cloaca., which 
 forTus the common outlet for the digestive, 
 
 fpnerative, and water - vascular systems, 
 here is a (^loacii also in insect~s, and one also 
 in the social asi-idians. Tlie latter is the 
 common cavity into which the atrial chambers 
 open. 
 
 In the embryonic development of man there 
 Is a period during which a cl«ia<-a, like that of 
 the inferior animals, exists. 
 
 2. Pathol. : The opening, in cases of morti- 
 fication, leading to the enclosed dead bone. 
 
 Olo-a'-O^l, a. [Lat. doacalis ~ pertaining to 
 a cloaca.] Pertaining to or of the nature of a 
 cloaca. 
 
 " The cTcretA are voliled through a cloacaJ poASftge," 
 -^Darwin Descent of Man (1871), vol. I., p. 16. 
 
 Oloak, toloke, s. [O.Fr. rJo(jne, cloke, rlockc ; 
 from Low Lat. cloca — (1) a bell, (2) a horse- 
 mail's cloak. 1 
 
 1. Lit. : A loose wide outer garment worn 
 over the otlier clothes ; a mantle. 
 
 " Tbon glv« htm, for a soldier meet, 
 A sulilier'a clonk tor viudiaa-ahcvt" 
 
 Scolt : Uokeby, vl. 33. 
 
 2. Fiq. : A disguise, a bliml, a cover ; any- 
 thing,' used as a means of concealing one's 
 thoughts or plans. 
 
 "Not using your liberty fur & cloak uf uuiUolou*. 
 nesa."— 1 Pit^rH. 18, 
 
 ^ Crabb, afttr showing that doak^ masir, 
 hUnd, and veil, when used figuratively, are all 
 employed in a bati sense, thus dis(Timinat^!s 
 between them: "The cloak, as the external 
 garment, is the most convenient of all cover- 
 ings for entirely keeping concealed what we 
 do not wish to be seen : a good outward 
 deportment serves as a cloak to eoiice:il a barl 
 character. A maxk only hides the face; a 
 mnsk therefore serves to cnneejil only as much 
 as words and looks can ftl'ect A bliitd is 
 intended to shut out the light and prevent 
 observation ; whatever, therefore, conceals 
 the real truth, and prevents suspicion by a 
 fcilse exterior, is a !>Und. A veil jirevents a 
 p.TS*m from seeing as well as hv'w^ swu ; 
 whatever, therefore, obscurr-H the mi-ntU si^ht 
 aits as a veil to the mind's eye." {Crctbb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oloak-anomone. s. 
 
 Z'^"l. : A'Uivisia paUiata, commensftl with 
 crabs. 
 
 • cloak-bag. .*. A liag fn which elonks 
 and utlier cloihrs were cariied ; a portmau- 
 teau, a tiavelbng-bag. 
 
 Cloak-pins, s. pi. 
 
 1, Large pins used to fasten a cloak. 
 
 2. The pegs affixed to a rail, ou which to 
 bang up cloaks, coats, &c. 
 
 " A liug« pair of stag's aiitlera, which . . . served for 
 wliMt we vulgarly call cloaJc-piui."— Scott : Mtmattery, 
 ch xlil. 
 
 Cloak-room, s. A room or office at 
 places of pui'lic resort, as a railway station, 
 &c., where elnaks, small parcels, &c., can be 
 left in charge fur a time. 
 
 Cloak, t cloke, v.t. [Cloar, «.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To cover or dress with a cloak. 
 
 2. Fig. : To hide, to conceal, to cover over. 
 
 '- !^hu by creation waa. tUl s)ie did full : 
 Theiicedirlh she sought fur helps to c/'>lr0 her crtiiia 
 
 Spenti-r: F. (?.. II., 
 
 U., 45. 
 
 • Cl6ak'-age, «. [Eng. cloak : -age.] The 
 act of cuvriing with, or as with, a cloak. 
 (Worcester.) 
 
 cloaked, pa. jxir. or a. [Cloak, v.] 
 
 • cloak' -ed-1^, * clok-yd-ly, adv. [Eng. 
 doaked ; -ly] In a concealed or umlerhand 
 manner; secretly, not openly; as a blind or 
 cover. 
 
 " Ctokydty wlthont thel obey very mych, 
 Aud luwerdly the uioat uiayit«r wer no brych." 
 Songi and Carolt, p. €0. 
 
 tcloak'-er, s. [Eng. c^oaA:; -er.] One who 
 
 cloaks or conceals. 
 
 cl6ak-ing, t clok-lng. pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Ci.OAK, r. ] 
 
 A. k B. As pr. patfr. & particip, a^. : (See 
 ■erb) 
 
 thf 
 
 C As substantive : 
 " L JAtendbf : 
 
 1. The act of covering or dressing with a 
 cloak. 
 
 2. A rou^ih woollen material adapted for 
 making cloaks. 
 
 IL Fig. : The act of hiding or concealing. 
 
 ■■ Sufh men had need to take heed of their dlsaem- 
 Mliiftsaiid clokhignr—.'itrype : RMordt,St>. 86, Spittls 
 by Mr. LaCiiner. (j?(c/».) 
 
 * cloate, s. [Clote.] 
 
 •cloath, s. [Cloth.] 
 
 •cloathe, v.t. [Clothe.] 
 
 *clob-bed, *clob-bet, a. [Clubbed] 
 Club-like. 
 
 '■ Crete c/o66e( staves" Chaucer: C. T., 15.388. 
 
 t clob'-ber, s. [Gael, dahar = filth, dirt.] A 
 kind of coarse paste composed of flour and 
 imlverised cinders, used I>y coblders to conceal 
 cracks or breaks in tho leather of cobbled 
 shoes. 
 
 Cl6b'-ber-er, s. [Eng clobber; -er.] 
 
 1 1. A cobbler who makes use of clobber to 
 conceal defects in his work. 
 
 " 2. A cobbler or patcher, whether of clothes 
 or boots. 
 
 01696, s. [Close, s.] (Scotch.) 
 
 * ClOQh'-ard, s. [Ft. clocher, ftom cloche = a 
 
 dock.] A rlock-tower, a belfry. 
 
 "KtnL: Bilwanl th« Third bnllt, In the Itttla aftne- 
 tiuiry, ft ctnchiir^l of stone and timber . . ."—iVaavcr ■ 
 f%tn. Man , p. 49L 
 
 clOQh'-ar-et, s. [Gael doichran, from chi:h 
 — a stone, anvl perhaps rann = a song.] The 
 Stone-chatter, Motacilla rnbicola (Linn.). 
 
 "Tho curlow or whrvap, und riin^harat ftre numiiier 
 l.irda."— /', Capufk: l\rt)u. .st'itut. Aca, Ix. i-jo. 
 
 ''Cloche, "douche, "dowche, "cloko. 
 'kloke, s. [L'LUTrn. .'.'.l a claw, a t^il.iu. 
 " Holthe cut) will . . . craoiihoD us or olaweii ns, 
 And lu hlso cl'iuchr-n holdf." 
 
 Laiigland : /». PVivmati, 309, 
 
 Cldoh'-er (ch gutteral), v.i. [Gael. clochar = 
 a wlieezing iii tlie throat] To cough violently. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " cloQh'-er, • dok-orre. «. lO.Pr. ctoehi^r, 
 
 chkkr ; Fr. diH-kev ; Low Lat. docurium. from 
 chca =a cloi^k.) A belfry, a clock-tower. 
 
 '•Claktrre (elochtr P.) or hoUnky. Cam/nfrf/*." — 
 Prompt. Purv. 
 
 cliSokd), "cloke. 'clok. "clokke. «. ha. 
 
 [A.S. diicga; i.'.-l. khikkn, kiork't ; Sw. klocka ; 
 Dan. khkke ; Wei. doch ; Fr. doche ; Dut khk ; 
 Ger. glocke; Ir. clog; all = a clock, a belL 
 
 The origin of tho word Ls doubtful, but It is 
 probably connected with clack (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 
 
 " When the clock stroke twelt"— roiffn«toy MyaL, 
 p. 115. 
 " The clock h&s stnickrn twelve unou the l>ell.~ 
 
 SSu-.eip : Cotn^dlf 0/ Errort, L L 
 
 * (2) A watch, especially one which strikes 
 the houra 
 
 * (3) The striking or strokes of a clock. 
 
 " I told the clock* and waU:h'd the wasting I iKht" 
 Dryden. 
 
 * (\) The clock of a stocking: Flowers or 
 fij^ured work about the ankle, prohat)ly be- 
 cause used originally of bell-shaped ornaments. 
 
 "His stuckliigs with silver clocks were ravished 
 from him."— SwJi^f. 
 
 (5) The balloondike fruit of the Dandelion, 
 Leontodon rartuxciim. Named from the prac- 
 tice of children, who i)layfully blow away the 
 feathery globe to ascertain " what o'clock it 
 is." 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A guide, a monitor. 
 
 " Hts eqii/il had awaked them : .ind his honoor. 
 Clock tu Itself, know the true rainut*^. wheu 
 Exception bid hiiu trpeak, nud, at tiii^ tluie. 
 His ti^n^ue oliey d his hftnd . . ," 
 
 ShakM/i. . Alls Well that Endt IPrif, L 2. 
 
 If 0'dock = of the clock, is used as equiva- 
 lent to by the clock; as, what o'clock isitt — 
 what time is it by the dock ? 
 
 "What Is't o'clock t — Upon the stroke of four."^ 
 ShnLiip. : Richard Hi.. Iii X 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Horol. : An instrument differing from a 
 watch in not being adapted to be carried on 
 the person, and having a motive weight or 
 8i)ring, a train of gearing, index hands, and 
 figured dial, and a pulsative device to deter- 
 mine the rate at which the mechanism shall 
 move. 
 
 (1) Hist. : The dial was an early invention 
 for keeping time. [Dial.] The clepsydra 
 followed next [Clepsydra.] One of these 
 latter instruments, that of Phito, b.c. ;i72, 
 was made to sound upon organ-pipes the hour 
 of the night when the dial could not be seen. 
 Wheel-work set in motion by springs and 
 weights was known in the time of Archimedt^, 
 287—212 B.C., and applied to mechanical en- 
 gines and toys. Two other appliances were 
 needful to make a clock, viz., to join the wheels 
 to a pointer which traversed the dial, and to 
 contrive a mode of regulating the speed of the 
 going-works. Wlieii these features were united 
 to complete the mechanism of a clock is not 
 known. About a.d. lOuO Ebu Juuis, of the 
 Saracenic Uuivensity of Cordova, in Spain, 
 had a pendulum cinck to which it is thought 
 that Gerliert, a student at that seat of learn- 
 ing, and afterwards Pope Sylvester II., added 
 tlu> i-srapement. In a.d. 1288, a clock wiis 
 jilari'd ill the palace yard, London, and shortly 
 after that date they began to be supplied to 
 cathedrals, churehes, palaces, town li.ills, &e., 
 till at length they became numerous evei-y- 
 where. 
 
 (2) Kinds 0/ clocks now in use : 
 
 (a) A church dock is called in the trade a 
 tower clock ; its external appearance is 
 famili.ar to everyone. 
 
 ('») A chiminfj clock, sometimes called a 
 musical clock, is tine in wiiich the hours or 
 fractions are marked by a carillon. These in- 
 struiitents were first made in Germany as early 
 as A.D. 1580. 
 
 (c) A regulator is a watchmaker's clock of 
 superior quality for regulating time-pieces. 
 
 ('/) An nstronomicftl dock is one which has h 
 compensating pendulum, and is otherwise of 
 marked quality ; it is used in determiinng 
 time when astronomical observations are being 
 tuken. 
 
 (e) An electric clock is one whose movements 
 ai"e regulated by electro-magnetic device*, 
 
 2. Astron.: [1. HoroL]. 
 
 a EUct. : (I. Hnrol.]. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 elook-alami, «. 
 
 Horol. : A de^■ie« in a clock, which Is cap- 
 a1)le of such arriingcmeiit that when a certain 
 hour is reached a repetitive alarm shall be 
 struck upon a bolL (Knight.) 
 
 Clock-calm, s. 
 
 Naut. : A perfect calm. 
 
 boil, b^; p^t, j6^\; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln. l>enph: go. Kem: thin, this; sin, a^; expect, l^enophon, exist. -Ugr 
 -clan, -tlan - sh^n. -Uon. -slon = ahiln ; -tlon, -flon = zhfta. -Uobs, -sious. -clous = staiis. -We. -die, fir. ~ bel, d^L
 
 1060 
 
 clock— olog 
 
 OlOCk-Oase, s. The rnLiiit; or vnse in 
 whkh the works of a clock are contained. 
 
 t clock-finger, s. Tlie hand of a clock. 
 
 clock -maker, s. One whose bnsiness 
 or profession it is to make and repair clocks 
 and watchi'S- 
 
 olock'inoveinent, s. & a. 
 
 1. As substantive : 
 
 HoroL : The movement of a clock. 
 
 2. A^ adjecliit : (See the compound). 
 
 ^ Clock-movement hamm,er : The striker of a 
 clonk which sounds the hour upon the bell or 
 gon^', {Knight.) 
 
 clock-pillar, s. 
 
 Hurol. : One of the posts wliich connect, 
 and at the same time hold at the precise dis- 
 tanre apart, the plates of a clock-movement. 
 (Knigkt.) 
 
 clock-setter, s. He who regulates or 
 sets the time for clocks. 
 
 " 01(1 time the clock-tetter, that bald sexton time." 
 Shaketp. : £inff John, tU. l. 
 
 clock-Spring, s. 
 
 Ihrol. : A coiled steel spring in the going- 
 barrel or the striking-barrel of a clock-wheel. 
 
 clock-stars, s. pi. A name for the 
 nautical stars which, fVora their positions 
 having been accurately ascertained, are used 
 for determining time. 
 
 * clock-stocking, s. A stocking em- 
 broidered with Hgiired work about the ankle. 
 [Clock (1), 5., A., 1.(4).] 
 
 dook-towor, 5. A tower especially de- 
 8i^'llod to hold a clock, with its quarter and 
 half-hour bell* 
 
 olock-watoh, s. A watch adapted to 
 strike the hours and quarters, similarly to a 
 clock, as distinguished from a repeater, which 
 strikes the time only when urged to do so, as, 
 for instance, by pushing in the stem. 
 
 clock-work, s. 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The works or movements by which a 
 clock is set in motion and regulated. 
 
 2. Any works or machinery of a nature 
 similar to those of a clock. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Any delicate machinery. 
 
 2- Used to convey the idea of perfect regu- 
 larity and punctuality. 
 
 "The nicest constitutions of goTenimeut are oft«a 
 like the flneflt pieces of ctocA-worft, . . ." — Pope: Thought* 
 on Va Ho ut Subject!. 
 
 ^ Clock-work lamp : 
 
 Lighting: A lamp in which a clock-work 
 nip'-hanism pumps up a continuous supply of 
 oil to the wick. Mechanism has even been 
 used to light the lamp at a prearranged time. 
 
 eldck (2), 3. [Etym. doubtful.] A beetle. 
 
 " The Brlze, the black-armed r!ock." 
 
 B. More : Li/e of the Soul. 1. 4L 
 
 Oldck (1). v.t. [From clock (1), 8. (q.v.).] To 
 strike in a partictdar way. 
 IF To clock a hell : 
 
 Music : An objectionable method of ringing 
 or chiming a l>ell by attaching a rope to the 
 cbpp'T and swinging it to and fro till it 
 touches the side of the bell, the latter being 
 allowed to remain stationary. Many valuable 
 bells have thus been cracked. 
 
 clock (2), * clocke, * clok, * clokks^ 
 
 * cloyke, v.i. & t. [A.3. cloccan (?); Diit. 
 ktul-kt-n ; Dan. klukke ; Ger. glucken ; Lat. 
 ghcio.\ [Cluck.] 
 
 A. IntTansiilve : 
 
 1. To call as a hen, to cluck. 
 
 "(Jlokkyn as benoys K. clodte P. Orltpio, frigulo." 
 ^Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * 2. To hatch eggs. 
 
 • B. Trans. : To call as a hen her chickens. 
 
 " So long doth the grertt brood-lien clock her chi.k- 
 ens. aa she takes them to beher'a."— W. /forthampton : 
 Proceed, agtiintt Garnet. Ft 4. b, 
 
 •0l6ck-er, s. [Eng. dock, v. ; -<r.] A hen 
 Bitting on eggs. 
 
 " Crib some docker'i cbnckle brood." 
 
 Tarras: Potmt. 
 
 clock -ie-d<$^, clok-ie-doo. s. [Etymoi. 
 
 dmibtful.] The pearl oyster, found in rivers. 
 
 clock'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. IClock, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C, As sid)st. : The act of calling as a hen 
 
 her chickens ; the noise of a hen when calling 
 
 her chickens. 
 
 clocking-hen, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A hen sitting on eggs. 
 
 2. Fig. : Used to indicate a woman past the 
 time of child-bearing 
 
 olocking-tlme. clecklng-tlme, s. 
 
 The time or period nf hatching 
 
 " Ab Boon's the clrtrkin'-titne Is by. 
 An' the wee p'>uta bCKUri to cry." 
 
 Burtts : Spittle to J. Ranklne. 
 
 dock'-led-die, s. [Eng. clock; and JSeotch 
 leddi4!. = lady.] Local name for tlie Lady-bird. 
 
 t Clock-less, a. [Eng. clock; -less.} Without 
 a clock. 
 
 " Cloekleti so Just to measure time's pRrtltion." 
 St/lvetter: Da Bartat. Ist wk., 3rd day. 375. 
 
 clod, " clodde, s. [Alaterformofc?o((q.v.). 
 {^kmt.y] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 J. Literally: 
 
 1. A lump or clot of earth or clay ; as much 
 earth or clay as coheres into one mass. 
 
 "Clodde. aieba." ^Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. A lump or mass of raetal. 
 
 ". . . two massy clodt of iron and brass." 
 
 MUton: P. L.. xl. 565. 
 
 3. A mass of anything formed into a single 
 lump. 
 
 -i. The ground, the turf 
 
 •" Byzantians boast, that on the clod. 
 where once their sultan's Imrse has trod. 
 QrowB neither grass, nor shrub nor tree." 
 
 Sieift. 
 
 5. A clot of blood. 
 
 6. A clew or ball of yam. 
 
 7. A kind of flat loaf, made of coarse 
 wheaten flour, and sometimes of the flower of 
 pease. (Scotch.) 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Anything vile, base, or earthy, as op- 
 posed to spiritual. 
 
 "The spirit of man, 
 Which God inspir'd, cannot together perish 
 With this CMn>oreaa cUyi." MUton : P.L . 796. 
 
 2. A clodhopper, a blockhead, a thick- 
 skulled fellow. 
 
 " The vulgar ! a scarce animated clod. 
 Ne'er pleas'd with aught above 'em. 
 
 Drs/den. 
 
 B. Butchering : The part of the neck-piece 
 of an ox nearest the shoulder. 
 
 t clod-breaker, $. One whose business 
 it is to break up the clods on a field. (Ap- 
 plied in contempt to a farmer.) 
 
 "The old mlaerly clod-breaker. .."—Scoff; Rob 
 Roy. ch. ix. 
 
 dod-cmsher, 5. An implement for 
 crushing large clods after ploughing. 
 
 Clod, ' clodde, ""clotte, v.i. & t. [Clod, s] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To form or gather into clods 
 or lumps ; to coagulate, to clot. 
 
 " Let U3 go find the body, and from the stream, 
 With lavers pure, and cleansing herbs, wsBh off 
 Tbe clotted gore." 
 
 itilton: Samton AgonUtet, 1723. 
 
 B, Transitive: 
 
 * 1, To cover with clods or lumps of earth. 
 
 " Cloddeh.Qia large, as wel thai may I>e wise.' 
 
 PaUadixn. bk. Xii., 1. S. 
 
 * 2. To break up the clods or lumps of clay 
 in a field by rolling. 
 
 " To ctoddt or ctotte land. Occo."^Buioet. 
 
 3. To pelt with clods. 
 
 t 4. To throw violently, to hurl. 
 
 " I clodded him like a stane ower the cralgia"— 
 Scott : (tuy J^annering. ch, xi, 
 
 Clod'-ded, pa. par or a. [Clod, v.] Gathered 
 or formed into clods or lumps ; coagulated. 
 
 • clod'-der, * clod-dre, 8. [Clod.] A clot 
 or lump. 
 
 " In i^ddret of blod hla her was clunge." 
 
 LegeiuU of Eoly Rood, p. 143. 
 
 *cldd-der, v.i, [Clod.] To coagulate. 
 
 "... 11 might not clfxititfr and couge^ togetbw.**— 
 BaU: H'orJtt, iv. 500. {Daviet.) 
 
 Olod'-di-ness, s. (Eng. cloddy; -new] The 
 state or ciiiahty of being cloddy. 
 
 olod'-ding, pr. par., a., & s. [Clod, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (S« 
 the verb). 
 C. As substajitive : 
 
 1. The act of forming or gathering into clots 
 or clods. 
 
 2. T.lie act or process of breaking clods in 
 plouglied land by rolling. 
 
 'clodding-mall, " cloddynge-malle, 
 
 5. A mallet or beetle for breaking up ciods. 
 
 t olod'-dish, a. [Eng. clod; -ish.] Boorish, 
 doltisli, coarse, clumsy. 
 
 " He began to wonder where Mr. Melton got his 
 boots from, and glanced at his own, which, though 
 made iu HL James' .Street, seemed tn him to have ft 
 clodUUh alt." —Disraeli : Conitigiby. bk. ill., ch. V. 
 
 Clod'-dy. a. [Eng. clod; -y.] 
 
 1 1. Lit. : Fidl of clods or lumps ; consisting 
 wholly or largely of clods. 
 *2. Fig. : Earthy, mean, base, worthless. 
 
 " The glorious sun, 
 Turning with splendour of hi? preci'ius eye 
 The meagre cloddy earth to plitterinn gold." 
 
 5ViJt«p. : K. Join), la 1. 
 
 ' Clode, v.t. [Clothe.] 
 
 Clod'-hop-per, s. [Eng. clod, and hopper 
 (q.v.).] A clownish, boorish fellow ; an awk- 
 ward rustic, a boor. 
 
 Cldd'-hdp-pxng, n. [Eng. clod, and hopping 
 (q.v.).] Clumsy, loutish. 
 
 clod'-mell, 5. [Eng. clod, and vull = mallet.] 
 A large mallet for breaking the clods of the 
 field, especially on clayey ground, before har- 
 rowing it. [Clodding-mall.] 
 
 dod'-pate, s. [Eng. clod, and pale (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A stupid, thick-headed fellow, a dolt, a 
 blockhead. 
 
 2. A thickhead. 
 
 "... more logic than I expected from your elod- 
 pate." — Smollett: L. Oreavet, cil viii. [Davie*.) 
 
 Cldd'-pa-ted, a. [Eng. clod, and paied (q.v.).] 
 Stupid, tliick-lieaded, doltish, blockhead. 
 
 '• My clodpated relations spuited the greatest eeniua 
 in the world, when they bred me a mechanlck."— 
 A rbuthnot. 
 
 clod-poll, 5. [Eng. clod, and yo?? (q.v.).] A 
 thick-headed fellow, a blockhead, a clodjiate. 
 
 "This letter tteiug so excellently ignorant, he wlU 
 find that it comes troni a clodpoU." — Shakeip. : Twelfth 
 Xight. iii. 4. 
 
 • oloere, s. [Etym. unknown.] A prison or 
 dungeon, {Wliarton.) 
 
 * clof. • cloflf (1), s. [Clove.] 
 
 * cloff (2), s. [Clough.] 
 
 • cloff (3), s. [Cliff, Cleve.] 
 
 Cl6r-f ing, s. [Corrupted from clove-tongue (f)l 
 Some species of Helleborus. [Clove-tongue.j 
 
 clog, "clogge, v.t. &i. [Cloo, 5.] 
 A* Transitive : 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To encumber or hamper with a weight ; 
 to load, especially with anything sticky or 
 clogging. 
 
 "... If he were opened, and you find so much blood 
 in his liver as will clog the luotof aflea, . . ." — Sfuiketp.: 
 TiMlfth iSight. iiL 2. 
 
 "Tbe wings of birds were clogged with ice and snow." 
 Dryden. 
 
 2. To choke up so as to hinder free passage. 
 
 3. To load or encumber in any way ; to 
 hinder or obstruct. 
 
 " His majestv's ships were over-pestered and clogged 
 with great oranance, whereof there is superfluily." — 
 Ra leigh. 
 
 A. To form clots or lumps upon. 
 
 " And carnage riogi tbeir hands, and darknees flllf 
 their eyes " 
 
 Pope Somer'i Iliad, bk. xvU., L «9. 
 
 ''5. To weight, to weigh down, to balance. 
 • 6. To put on clogs, to furnish with clogs. 
 
 Ate, f^t, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, oiih. ciire, unite, cur. rule, fall ; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt; 
 Syrian, se, co = &. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 clog— oloor 
 
 1061 
 
 n. Fig. : To liiudtT, to obstruct or iiiipede, 
 to haiiiiier. 
 
 "... as who would uy. You'll me Uie tim* 
 That doa$ m« with tnla aiiBwer." 
 
 :Hutketp. : Macbeth, ill. S. 
 
 "B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To be obstrucrted orhindered by anything 
 adhering or sticking. 
 
 " III Working through the bone, the teeth of the aiiw 
 win best" to clog."Sharp: Surjjery. 
 
 2. To coalesce, to form into a clod or clot ; 
 to become clotted or lumpy. 
 
 "M.'Ve It Bometlines with a broom, that the eeeda 
 rfoff not together. "—AVely/i. 
 
 U Crabb thus distinguishes between to clog, 
 to load, and t<> enatmber : "Clog is (igiirativt-ly 
 employed for whatever impedes the niotinn or 
 action of a thing, drawn from the famili.ir ob- 
 ject which is used to imjiede the motion of 
 animals ; load ia used for whatever occasions 
 an excess of weight or materials. A wheel is 
 clogged, or a madiine is digged ; a fire may be 
 loaded with coals, or a picture with colouring. 
 . . . Clog and enmmher have the cnnimnn 
 Bigniflcation of interrnpting or troubling l>y 
 means of something irrelevant. Whatever is 
 ch'ijijed has scarcely the lil^erty of moving at 
 all ; whatever is eneinnhcred moves and acts 
 but with dilHculty." (Crabb: Eng. Syn&n.) 
 
 Olog, 'clogge, s. & a. [Scotch dig ; A.S. dceg = 
 clay; Dan. kltea, kkg -=(8.) clay, loam; (a.) 
 loamy.] [Clav.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Langiiage ; 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) A trunk of a tree, a block, a log of wood. 
 
 " Cloijge. Truncui." — Prompt. Parv. 
 •' HIb luddokys thai lowke like walkmylne clo-jget." 
 Toumt-ley Afysf.. p. 313. 
 
 (2) A load, a weight, an obstruction or im- 
 pediment 
 
 * (3) A wooden almanac. 
 
 2. Fig. : Any moral obstruction, impedi- 
 ment, or embarrassment. 
 
 " Pcri-u. The tcraiid conspirator, abbot of WeBtmlDBter, 
 With e/oi7 of conscience, and aour melancholy," 
 
 Shaki-tp. : llichard It., v. & 
 "Thus, conactence freed from every cXog, 
 Mahoiuetans cat up the hog," 
 
 Covtjier : The Love qf the World Reproved. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. A wooden shoe. 
 
 2. The cone of Pimis Pinea. (Gerard.') 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 * clog-almanac, s. A kind of almanac or 
 calendar made by cutting notches or marks on 
 a clog or block of wood, brass, or bone. 
 
 clog-dance, s. A dance in which the 
 
 f)erfiirijiir wcurs clogs in order to produce a 
 oud accompaniment to the music. 
 
 Clog-dancer, 
 
 dances. 
 
 One who performs clog- 
 
 olog-homplpe, s. A hornpipe performed 
 
 by a clMt;-il;iucer. 
 
 • clog-dog-do, s, [Eng. clog and dog.] An 
 encumbrance, a clog, 
 
 " A wife iH a Bcurvy clogdogdo," — B. Jotuon : SUent 
 }ro7n,ni. iv. 1, 
 
 Oldg'-gand, s. [Probably ftrom clog, s., from 
 the cjittlo being restrained from wandering by 
 clogs or pieces of wood.] A term still used in 
 Orkney to denote a particular i>orti(m of pas- 
 ture-ground, whether commonty or enclosed, 
 to whicli sheepor i^ittlc have become attached 
 in cnnscquence of having been accustomed to 
 feed tlicre. 
 
 clogged, pa. par. or a. [Cloo, v.] 
 
 Cl6g-gi-neS8, .-i. [Eng. cloggy; -ncss.] The 
 st-;ile nr ([iiality of Vieing cloggy or clogged. 
 
 Olog -glhg. pr. par., a., k s. [Cloo, v.] 
 
 A. .V B. .-Is pr. par, td particip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of obstructing or encumbering. 
 
 2. Anything which clogs. 
 
 " But truth doth cloar. unwtiavo. and Blmpllfy, 
 All aacltitlouB ctoagingi " 
 
 JUore: Song qf the Sout, 11. 111. 25. 
 
 tH'He'-S^f fi. [Eng. clog: -i/.] Clogging; 
 having the power or quality of clogging. 
 
 " By addltamenbi of some such n«turo. dome jrrowior 
 •nd rtoggjf part* are retained , , ."—HoiiU< Hintorf/ of 
 Firmnea. 
 
 " clog'-head, 5, [Ir. dugacful — a steeple.] 
 Arch.: A «lender round tower attaclied to 
 various churches in Ireland. {Webster.) 
 
 cl$i'-86n, 8. [Pr.] A band used as a divisinn ; 
 specif, one of the bands or divisions in cloi- 
 sunne work. 
 
 " A thin wall or cloUon uf Ivory,"— ^nc^c. Brit. led. 
 9th). XVI,. esu. 
 
 cloi'-son-nage, s. [Fr.] 
 
 1. The process or act of making cloisonne 
 work. 
 
 2, Cloisonne work. 
 
 Cloi-sdn'-n^ (6 as a), a. (Fr. from cloison = 
 a division.] 
 
 Art: A terni noting a kind of decorative 
 work in which the outlines of tliu design are 
 formed by small bands of metal hxed to a 
 metal or porcelain background. Tlie spaces 
 -between are filled with enamel paste of 
 appropriate colour, and vitrilied by heat, 
 after which the surface is smoothed and 
 polished. 
 
 clolsoune-work, s. 
 
 Art : Surfiice decoration by means of 
 enamel figures with metal outlines. 
 
 Cloxs'-ter, s. [O. Fr. cloislre ; Fr. cloitre ; from 
 Lat. cluustrum = (1) an enclosure ; (2) a clois- 
 ter ; from clavsus, pa. par. of claudo = to shut.] 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Eccle^. : A place of religious eeclnsion ; 
 an establishment for monks or nuns ; a place 
 of retirement from the world. 
 
 "A convent rose at Clerkeiiwell on the site of the 
 ancient cloister of Saint John." — Macaulay: HUt. 
 Ung., ch. vL 
 
 2. Arch. : The square space attaclied to a 
 regular monastery or lai^e church, with a 
 peristyle or ambulatory round, and usually 
 with a range of buildings over it. The cloister 
 is perhaps ex vi termini, the central square 
 shut in or closed by the surrounding build- 
 ings. Cloisters are usually square on the 
 plan, having a plain wall on one side, a series 
 of windows between tlie piers or columns on 
 the opposite side, and arched over with a 
 vaulted or ribbed ceiling. It mostly forms 
 part of the passage of commuuic-ation from 
 the church to the chapter-house, refectory, and 
 other parts of the establishment In England 
 nearly all the cathedrals, and most of the col- 
 legiate churches and abbeys, were provided 
 with cloisters. On the continent they are 
 commonly appended to large monasteries, and 
 are often decorated with paintings and con- 
 tain tombs. (Gwilt.) 
 
 "Prince Henry. Here It reiKiia fi»r ever ! 
 The i>face of Gml, that passetii understand inff, 
 Reigua in these cloitierg and these corridors.' 
 
 Longfellow: TfieSoUien Legend. W, 
 
 * II. Fig. : Any place in which one is shut 
 up, specially the womb, 
 
 "Aa he brak not Maries cMster wbanue that she 
 was m'lad with childe."— Wj/diffe : Select Works, 1. 318. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between a clois- 
 ter, a convent, and a w^nastcrji : " The proper 
 idea of cloister is that of se<dusion ; tlie proper 
 idea of convent is that of community; the 
 proper idea of a Tnonastery is that of solitude. 
 One is shut up in a cloister, put into a conve7it, 
 and retires to a monastery." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 • olOlStcr-garth, s. The court, or pr& 
 round which the cloisters run. It is generally 
 used as a burial-place for the members of the 
 community. 
 
 • clois'-ter, v.t. [Cloister, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To shut up in a cloister or religious 
 house ; to shut up in seclusion from the 
 world. 
 
 " And ctoUter thee In Boine religions house ; 
 Our holy Uvea uiust win a new world's crown. 
 
 Shaketp.: IticK II.. v. L 
 
 2. Fig. : To withdraw or shut up ftom the 
 world. 
 
 * clois'- ter - al, • clois'- tral, a. (Eng. 
 ch'i$ter ; -<(/.] '[Claustkai.] I'erhiiuing to a 
 cloister ; living in or coulined to a cloister. 
 
 " UiKiii this ground many cloUleml men. of proat 
 learuliitt and devotion, prefer oontoniplatiou t>eforu 
 action.' — lt'ii»'j»i; Angler. 
 
 olois'-tered, pa. ;w. or a, [Cloister.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. Shut up or confined in a cloister; living 
 in religions retirement from the world. 
 
 " Cold u the lmai(e KQ';:t3red fair, 
 (Form of tome aainted patronesnj 
 Which cloitttr'd iiiftids cumhiue t'> dreas " 
 
 ticott : The Lord o/ the Itlei, 1. 7. 
 
 * 2. Pertaining to or frequenting cloisters. 
 
 "Then be thou Jocund : Eie the bnt hnth flowo 
 Hla cioUterd flighU" .^/w*«^. ; Mucbetti. lU. 3. 
 
 n. Arch. : Built with peristyles and cor- 
 ridors ; furnished with cloisters. 
 
 " The Greeks and RoiDans had commonly two tM^ 
 tered o|ien courta,"— Wotton .- Architecture. 
 
 clois' -ter-er, " cloys'-ter-cr, • doya- 
 
 trer, s. \F,ng. cloister ; er.\ One who li\ei 
 in a cloister or in religious retirement from 
 the world ; a recluse. 
 
 " But that I ahal u a el'iyttn-r dye." 
 
 Lydgate: Daunot.^t^ 
 
 cl^B'-ter-ihg, -pr. par., a., & s, [Cloister, v.] 
 A. it B. As pr, par. & particip. mlj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As siihst. : The act of shutting up in a 
 
 cloister or secluding from the world ; the act 
 
 or state of living in a cloister. 
 
 * clois'-ter-less, " cl^s'-ter-l€s, a. [Eng 
 
 cloister; -less.] Without a cloister; deprived 
 of or away from his cloister. 
 
 " A monk when he Is cloynterles." 
 
 Chaucer: C T. ; Prologue. 179. 
 
 *cloi8'-tresS, s. [Eng. cloister ; -e.-is.] A woman 
 wlio has devoted herself to religious seclusion 
 from the world. 
 
 " Shall not behold her face at aniiile view : 
 But, like a ctoistrett, she will veiletl walk." 
 
 Shakap. : Txoclfth Sight, L 1. 
 
 Clolt, V.t. [Clout, v.] To fall heavily, (Hamil- 
 ton.) (Scotch.) 
 
 *cloit, •cloyt» s. [Clout.] 
 
 1. A heavy fall. 
 
 •'. . . down Bhe fell on her back, at full length, with 
 a great cloyi.'—The Provott. p. 203. 
 
 2. A clown, a stupid, inactive fellow. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 cloiter, v.i. [From Dut. kkiddeii = to stain, 
 to blot, to dirty.] To be engaged in dirty 
 work. (Scotch.) 
 
 ""clolth, s. [Cloth.] 
 
 t cloke (1), 8. & V. [Cloak, s. & v.] 
 
 • cloke (2), s. [Clutch.] 
 
 • clomb, * clombe, pret. of v. [Climb.1 
 
 • clomb'-en, pa. pnr. [Climb.] 
 
 • clomp, 5. & J'. [Clamp.] 
 
 » Clond, s. Ilcel. kland = harm, hurt ; klanda 
 = to hurt, to harm.l Harm, hurt, injury. 
 
 " He makede him aeluen muohel clond." 
 
 Lnynmon, iL 61. 
 
 • cloog. " clonge, pret. of v. [Cling.] 
 
 • clong-en, pa. ]>ar. or a. [Clino.] 
 
 don'-xc, a. [Low Lat. clonicus, from Gr. 
 (cAocos (klonos) = any violent confused motion.) 
 Med. : Noting tumultuai^ inordinate inter- 
 rupted motion within the bodily fi-anie. It is 
 used specially of the ejiileptic and convul- 
 sive motions. Dr. CuUen and his followers 
 applied the term clonic convulsioits to what he 
 deemed spasms characterised by involuntary 
 alternate motions of contraction and relaxation 
 such as maybe seen iu hysteria, aud tonic con- 
 vuhions to those characterised by contractions 
 not quickly succeeded by alternate relaxations. 
 Of this class the chief example is tetanus. 
 Tliis terminology is now aV)andoiied. 
 
 "In the other form <>f spasm, the contractions of 
 the ftffectt-d muscles take idftce repeatedly, forcibly, 
 ami ill qiiU-k succ.-ssL.n ; and the refiixfttiun. of course. 
 isfta8ucldenftmifrequ.-iit. This biw Lei-n named W_|..iic 
 spasm."— tC'i'i""' ■ Lectiiret on the Principlitand I'rac- 
 tlce of Physn; leit xxxil. 
 
 Cloof. Cloove, olufe, s. [Han. klov; JceL 
 kia^if] A hoof. 
 
 OlOOk, cleuck. s. [Claw. (Scotch.) 
 
 "doom, v.t. [Clam.] To smear over or stop 
 up with any viscid or tenacious substance, 
 
 " Re.'U the hive enough U> let thorn hi, aiid rfwm up 
 the skirts, all but thcaoor.-'-.l/<>r(im.-r: Bushandry. 
 
 toldop. ». [A word coined to represent the 
 Rouml.} The noise or " pop" of a cork when 
 drawn from a liottlc. 
 
 "The eloop of a eork wrenched from a bottle."— 
 Thiick'-ray. 
 
 door, s. [Clour.] (Scotch.) 
 
 b6il, b6^; poUt, J<J^l: cat. coll, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon. exist ph -1 
 -olan. -tlan = sban, -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlou, -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -aious = shus. -ble. -die. ii< ^ bel. d^L
 
 -1062 
 
 eloot— close 
 
 •Oloot, olnte, s. [Cleave,] A dlvkied or 
 eluven hoof. {Scott.) 
 ^ Cloot and cloot : EveT>- one, every bit. 
 
 ^Olooth. & [Cloth.] 
 
 •ddot'-ie, s. [Eng. chnt: -fe = y.] An old 
 
 name for tl»e devil, (Scotch.) 
 
 " thou ! whatever title mUt Xhm. 
 Anld Hornle, Sutan. Slek, or Clootf*.* 
 
 Bumg : Addr-Mi to th« DM. 
 
 • olope, ». [Clip.] A blow. 
 
 olort, s. [Clabt.] 
 
 1. Any miry or soft substance, especlallv 
 that which is adhesive and contamlDating. 
 
 "Ctort, A hiiiip of Bii(t clft*-. ralre, Ie«ven. any tblug 
 that sticks to Mid defilw what it U tbrowo upon."— 
 6/. Sum. Saim. 
 
 2. The thick bannocks baked for the use of 
 the peasantrj*. 
 
 •dort'-y. «• [CLAitTV.] Dirty, filthy. {Scotch.) 
 
 ■close, *closeii, 'closyn, v.t. k i. [O. Fr. 
 c/as pa. par. of O. Fr. clore = to enclose, tn 
 shut in ; from L.it clausiis, pa. par. of clando 
 ~ to shut, to fihut in : O. H. Ger. sliumn, 
 sliozan ; M. H. Ger. slieien: tier, schliessen » 
 to close.) 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 L Litfrally : 
 
 L To shut, to stop up an opening. 
 
 " Wh«u I ahail uiyu eyeu <^9U,' 
 
 Gower. IL Hi. 
 "He roU'd it on the cai e, nod cloi'd tlie gat^.** 
 
 I^ope : Bom€r$ Odiim*U. bk. U., 43L 
 
 2. To enclose, to encompass, to surround, 
 -to shut in. 
 
 "CriatwMcrwMIn Btona "- n>e/tf « ; S«7«c( WorU. 
 
 a 52. 
 
 5^ Frequently with the prep. in. 
 
 "Thel elotvd 'hjtn in on alle p«uty«.'— Jf*rHn, L 
 U. IH. 
 
 3. To join or unite parts together, to con- 
 solidate. (With prep, up.) 
 
 " There 1 »«!nit t» ) winter yet to cJote up and onlt* Ita 
 parts, and pesi*.!^ the earth to its former compact- 
 ness '—7'. Biir,u!t: TJwory of the EartK. 
 
 n. FigurcUivcly : 
 
 * 1. To guard, to protect, by encompassing. 
 
 * 2. To contain, to include. 
 
 •• ihe bible In which the lawe Is cfoted." 
 
 1 To finish, to end, to bring to a conclu- 
 Bion, to consummate. 
 
 4. To agree or settle on ; to conclade : as, 
 to close a bargain. 
 
 * 5, To include, to endow mth. 
 
 " Every one 
 According to the pift which hount«oua nature 
 HAth in him c?o#'i" Shaketp. : Macbtth. iiL L 
 
 6. To bring a matter to an eud, 
 
 "\Fhen it became clear that this artifice was em- 
 ployed for the purpose of eauttng delay, the petamtiig 
 officer took on himself the resiK'usiliility of doting 
 the books."— J^a/*oii/<iif ; Bitt. Eng., ch. ulr. 
 
 B. Intra)^Uivf ' 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To shut, to unite or coalesce, to come 
 -together, as the parts of a frai^ture or wound. 
 
 " The ihe made hia womides dote." 
 
 Gotc«r, IL 264 
 "In planta. yoa may try the foroe of ima^uation 
 vpou the Ii^t«r motions, as upon their elorinf and 
 open tng."— Sacon. 
 
 2. To terminate, to end, to come to a con- 
 clusion, to conclude. 
 
 " That great day cTtaed In peace : and the restored 
 Twmderer reposed safe in the palace of hla ancestors." 
 —Macaulasi : BiMt. Eng., ch. L 
 
 ". . . and the Innings <Aomd ... for 324, . . .'— Daily 
 TeUffraph, Aug. 3, ISSL 
 
 3. To come to terms, to enter into an agree- 
 ment. 
 
 n. Fig. : To join in a hand-to-hand fight, 
 to grapple with. 
 
 " In yonder shout the Toioe of eonfilct roared : 
 The shadowy huats are elortrtg on the plain — 
 Now. Ood and St. lago strike, for tbo good cause of 
 Spain:" 
 
 Scott: The ritton of Don Moil*r1dt, -nr. ». 
 
 C. Tn special phrases : 
 
 1. To dose in vfith : The same as To dose with 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "Tbeae govemonrs bent all their thooghts and ap- 
 pUcatlona to cloie in with the p«<>ple.~ — 3m.^. 
 
 2. To close on or upon : 
 
 (1) To shut over, to enclose. 
 
 (2) To agree or come to terms upon certain 
 pomt& 
 
 (;i) To grapple with, to close with, to join in 
 a hand-to-hand tight. 
 3. To close out: To exclude. 
 
 " Olotyn owt* or acbtttyn owt. ExclxMio ' —Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 i. To close up: 
 
 (1) Trat^silive: 
 
 (a) Lit. : To shut up gaps ; to nnite or join 
 parts sejiarated. 
 
 " The annoar«n aocompliablng the knigbta, 
 With basy tuunmer* eloHng nveta up. 
 
 ShaJutp. : Ben. i'., iv. chona. 
 
 (6) Figuratively : 
 
 <i) To do away with, to remove. 
 
 • (ii) To ad.t 
 
 •• still doting up truth to troth."— JtffWon .- Areopag. 
 
 (2) Intrans.: To move closer to the next 
 person. 
 
 "^^'hen theywereaiiTiarter of a mile from home the 
 three i>laoe>d rfoieif up. hihI Springtide won . . ."— 
 Dai^i Telegraph, Aug. i, ISSL 
 
 5. To close with : 
 
 (1) To come to terms or agree with another. 
 
 "Intire cowardice makes tbee wrong this virtuous 
 eentle woman, to dote wiih }U."—Shaketp.: 2 Ben. It'., 
 
 " He took the time when Richard was depoa'd. 
 And high and low urith happy Harry dot'd." 
 
 Dnrden. 
 
 (2) To agree to or accept terms proposed, to 
 accede to. 
 
 • (3) To agree or assent to. 
 
 • (4) To unite, to coalesce. 
 
 "This spirit, ponred opon Iron, let* eo the waVr; 
 the acid Hplrtt u more attniot«d hy the Axed i>uay, 
 and lets go the water, to dot* teith the &x.ed body."— 
 Sir I. Setoton : Optidu 
 
 (5) To grapple with, to engage in a hand-to- 
 hand fight, to join battle. 
 
 "If I can c?o»e tcilh him. I care not for hla thmst.'* 
 —Shakeap. : 2 Ben. />'., tL L 
 
 6. To close with the Itind : 
 
 Naut. : To come near to the land. 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 dose aud to shut : " Close is to shut, frequently 
 as the means to the end. To dose signifies 
 simply to put together; to sfti(( signifies to put 
 together so close that no oiieuing is left, llie 
 eyes are shut by cloi^ing the eyelids ; the mouth 
 is shut by closing the lips, the idea of bring- 
 ing near or joining is prominent in the signiti- 
 cation nf dosr ; that of fastening or preventing 
 admittance in the word shut, ijy the figure of 
 metonymy, close may be oftm substituted for 
 shut : as we may speak of closing the eyes or 
 the mouth ; closing a book or a door in the 
 sense of shutting : but they are, notwithstand- 
 ing, very distinct. Many things are c!n$ed 
 which are not to be shut, and are jj/iKt which 
 cannot be dosed. Nnthiug can be closed but 
 what consists of more than one jiart ; nothing 
 can be shut but what li.is or is supposed t«> have 
 a cavity. A wound is rins*Yf, but cannot be 
 shut ; a window or a bos i.s skuf, but not closed. 
 When both are applied to Imllow bodies, chi^e 
 implies a stopping up of the whole, shut an 
 occasional stoppage .it the entranee. What is 
 dosed remains closed; what is shiU may bo 
 opened- A hole in a road, or a jiassagetlirougii 
 any place is cloaed ; a gate, a window, or a door, 
 is ^uV 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates l)etween to dose. 
 iQ finish, ami to conclude .* " To close is to bring 
 to an end ; to finish is to make an end : we 
 close a thing by ceasing to have an>'thing more 
 to do with it ; we finish it by really having no 
 more to do to it. We df'se an account with a 
 person with whom we mean to have no farther 
 transactions ; we/ntsA the business which we 
 have begun. It is sometimes necessary to dose 
 without finishing, but we cannot finish with- 
 out dosing. Tlie want of time will compel a 
 person to dose his letter before he h^s fiai.'ihfd 
 saying all he wishes. . . . Close and finish are 
 employed generally, an<l in the ordinary trans- 
 actions of life; "the former in speaking of 
 times, seasons, periods, &c. , the lattr with 
 regard to occupations aud pursuits ; ronclusion 
 is used particularly on moral and intellectual 
 operations. A reign, an entertainment, an 
 age, a year, may have its close; a drawing, an 
 exercise, a piece of work, may be finishM ; a 
 discourse, a story', an affair, a negotiation, may 
 be coiiduded." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (3) For the difference between to cUm and to 
 eJid, see End. 
 
 close (1), • clos, * cloos, * olosse, s. [0. Fr. 
 
 dos.] [Close, v.] 
 
 L Ch-dinary Language : 
 
 (I) An enclosure, an enclosed place. 
 
 " C7oa* or yerde. Clautura.' — Prompt. Parv. 
 " That na man hwut, schut, nor sla dere nor rala In 
 wtheris ctoeit cor parldj, . . ."— Pari. Jii. III. A. 
 1474 ; AeU Ed. l«14. p. 107. 
 
 (2) The precinct of a cathedral. 
 
 '* ^'tudled divinity under his own ere IntheofOMol 
 Saliaijur)'.'— JTactfu/ay ; BitL Eng., cu. xi. 
 
 (3) A boundary or circuit, a circuiufeience. 
 " Chxm or boundys of A plaea. Cepttttn, ambitus,' — 
 
 Pnnnpt. Pare. 
 
 (4) A small field enclosed. 
 
 "I have a tree, which ^owsbere in my ddM.* 
 
 HhaAttp. : Timon nf Athene, r. L 
 
 (5) A court-yard beside a farm-honse in 
 which cattle are fed, aud where straw, Ac, is 
 deposited. (Scotch.) 
 
 (6) A narrow passage or street, an alley. 
 
 "The ridge of this hill forms a continaed and rery 
 maouttloeitC street. From lt« sidt^s, lanes atid aUeys, 
 which are here called wynds aiid dotet. extend Ixka 
 alauttug rihe."— JmoC .* Biat. Edin., p. 'J33. 
 n. Laio: 
 
 (t) A field or piece of land parted off from 
 other land by a hedge or similar fence. 
 
 (2) Tlie interest wliich one may have in a 
 piece of ground, even though it is not actually 
 inclosed. {Bouvier.) (Ji'cbster.) 
 
 T[ Breach of dose: 
 
 Law: Trespass on another man's land. 
 
 dofe (2). * OIO0, * 0I006, * olosse, a. 
 
 [Close, v.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 {I) The manner of shutting. 
 
 " The doors of plauk were : their dote exaolaita. 
 Kept with a aouble key.' Chapman. 
 
 * (2) The act of joining or uniting, a union. 
 
 " By the holy WoM of lipa." 
 
 i^hakftp. : Ttce:lfCh .Yight. y. L 
 
 (3) The act of grappling together, a grapple, 
 a struggle. 
 
 " Both fiU'd with doat, bat starting ap^ the third 
 dote they had made. 
 Had not AchiUea' self stood up.' 
 
 Chapman : Bomer't ttioA, 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The time of shutting or closing. 
 
 (2) An end, conclusion, or tenuinatiom 
 
 * (3) A pause, rest, or cessation. 
 
 *' At every dote she made, the attending throng 
 Eeplied. and bore the burden of the s()Qg," 
 
 Dryden : flower i Lea^, I9t, 
 
 n. Uu^: 
 
 (1) The end of a passage, marked by a 
 double bar across the stave. 
 
 (2) A cadence. 
 
 Close, "clos, 'oloos, * olosse, a. & adv. 
 
 [Close, t.\ 
 A. As adjective : 
 I, Ordinary iMngua^ : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 <1) Closed, shut fast. 
 
 " Wyth yghen open and month ful eloL" 
 
 E. Eng. AUit. Poemt; PeaH, U*. 
 
 (2) Enclosed, shut up, confined. 
 
 "When my moder was with child 
 And I lay in her .'ouibe dot." 
 
 earner, iLH. 
 
 (3) Having no vent or opening. 
 
 2. Fi^ratively : 
 
 (1) Narrow, confined, shut in. 
 
 (2) Compact, secret, not to be se«n throu^. 
 " Nor coald his acts too W'*' a Tieard wear. 
 
 To scape their eyes whom guUt hath taught to feftr.' 
 Dryden. 
 
 (3) Solid, dense, compact. 
 
 (4) Joined closely together, almost in con- 
 tact ; neighbouring; with little or no inter- 
 vening distance, space, or quantity. 
 
 (a) Of time: 
 
 "Where'er my name I And. 
 Some dire misfortune follows doee behind.' 
 
 Pope : Stoiea to A beiard. 
 
 (b) 0/sitnation : 
 
 " Now sit we ctoie abnut this taper here," 
 
 Shitkrtp. ; Jit4ut Otrtar, iv. i. 
 ** Fkuit the spring crocuses dote toa '»ih]L'—J/orttmer. 
 
 (c) Of numbers: Nearly equal, evenly ba- 
 lanced : as, a close divi.sioo. 
 
 (d) O/naiure or qnalUy : Even, doubtful 
 
 "This was the best race of the day. there being a 
 very d^te contest for the flirt pTiie.'—DaUy Tele- 
 graph, Sept. 2, 188L 
 
 (f) Of guaniity or length : Short, fine, as to 
 cut the hair or grass close. 
 
 •f To cut anything very dose (fig.): To allow 
 barely sufficient time or amount of anything 
 for any act. 
 
 (5) Hand-to-hand, at close quarters. 
 
 iffcte. lat, fere, amidst, what, f&U, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. p«t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, sdn; mate, ciil), cure, nnite, cnr, rnle, full; try. Syrian, n, oe = e; oy=a. qu = kw.
 
 close 
 
 1063 
 
 *'. . . nJiuuMt till tliB wouihIb hRii liooii kiivoii lii d'jte 
 ftthtlns hy the 8wonl vT tin; tii\y'jtivL"—JJaeaula3/: 
 Sue Kni],, L-li. xlx. 
 
 (6) Intimate, fumiliar ; as, close frie?id3 
 • (7) Viscous, tetm<'ious, sticky, adliusive. 
 
 "Tlila oil, wLluli uourlHhfs Uio Imnp, Ui 8ii|iyu.MHl to 
 be of no ctot9 Aiid U5nacl<>iin & niitratAnce. ttiiit It muy 
 ■lowly flVfiporata."— fi;/, WlUtint. 
 
 (y) ConciKfl, compressed, to the point, with- 
 out excess or digrcsainns, as close reasoning. 
 
 (y) Closely resembling, nearly alike, very 
 similar. 
 
 (10) Attentive, specially directed to any 
 mattt^r; free from wauduring. 
 
 ni) Keopin;,' i-Iose or strictly to a rule or 
 staiidartl ; followitig strictly an example or 
 original : as. a ii»se- translation or copy. 
 
 (12) To the point, apt, tit. 
 
 (13) AiM'urate, (vireful, precise, minute. 
 
 "It iiilttlit have Iwflii reniArkvd by aetowubserver.* 
 —Sir ir. .Sco«. HVebtu-r.i 
 
 (14) Cinidned, without ventilation, opjires- 
 sive, stifling. (Applied to tlie atmosphere of 
 a room, &c.) 
 
 (15) Secluded, closely guarde<L 
 
 (10) Uestricted to a few, not open to all : as, 
 a cliise borough. 
 
 (17) Reserved, protected, restricted : as, a 
 close time for fishiug, &c. 
 
 ". . . It was agreed t^> (ipply for tlie use of n guD-boat 
 to protect the river durliig the annual dote tiiue." — 
 Saili/ Telegraph, Hi-pt. ti, 188L 
 
 (18) Retired, solitary, away from society-. 
 
 "He keptlilmself otota beuauieof Baul."— Cftron. xll. 1. 
 
 (19) aecret, lildden, eonceah^d. 
 
 "And n iimn lie with h^r camiJIy, and it be hid 
 Iroui the eyes ot her huahoud, and bo kept clote, . . ." 
 —Xumh. V VA. 
 
 t ('JO) Trusty, trustworthy, secret, reticent, 
 reserviii 
 
 " But he. his own aflTectlonfl' counaellor. 
 Ib to lilina«)l£~I will not atvy, bow true — 
 But Ui hiiikHelf su ucuret iiMil 3u clot€. 
 So far from sounding and discovery." 
 
 Sfiakeap. : tiotn. A Jul.. 1. 1. 
 
 •(21) Having the appearance of concealing 
 ftometlting suspicious. 
 
 " That clfite aapect of hla 
 Does »bew the mood of t muoii trouhled hrensL" 
 Sh'ilU'»p. : King J<ihi>, Iv. Z. 
 
 (22) Cloae-fisted, parsimonious, near. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. [It-r. : Applied to a bird represented with 
 the wings folded closely to the body. 
 
 2. F'fuuietics : Applied to a vowel pronounced 
 with a diTninished opening of the lips. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus tiistinguishes between the 
 adjectives close and conifxict: "Proximity is 
 exi'M'ssud by both these terms, tho former in 
 a gttneial and the latter in a restrictt^d sense. 
 Two bodies may be close to each otlior, but a 
 body is cnmjmcl with regard to itself. Contact 
 is nut essential to constitute dosp.ness ; but a 
 perfect adhesion of all the parts of a body is 
 essential to produce cojnpacttiess. Lines are 
 clo.ie to each other that are scjiarated but by a 
 small space : things are rolled together in a 
 aniifiact form that are brought within thi- 
 8m;ill'-st possible 8i>ace." {Crahb: Eng. Synoii.) 
 
 B. A s adverb : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Near, close to, in proximity to. 
 
 "Behind hi-r D.ath 
 etc** foUowliw ]>nce for )iucu, not mounted yet 
 On hla piirplu hontu." JJiUon : I'. L, X. 6SS. 
 
 2. Tightly, securely. 
 
 " Wu RtippoM thl» iMff to be tied ctot€ about, tuwardii 
 tho window."— //;>. tViiklnM. 
 
 II, Figuratively : 
 
 1. In an exact manner; closely following 
 an original, or a rule or st<indard. 
 * 2. Secretly, closely, securely. 
 
 " Oi)eullcho nought so ctaot.''—T*rai>U», 1. 241. 
 
 3. Constantly, always, by « slight transition 
 from tbo use of the term In English : as, " l>i) 
 you ay get a present when you gang to set! 
 your auiitie?" "Aye, close." (Scotch?) 
 
 II To ketp close to a point : Not to wander 
 flrttm tlie matter or aulyect in qui-stion. 
 
 ^I Crabb thus distinguishes between clone, 
 netir, and ni-jh: " Closi^ is more definite tluin 
 ■.xfiir : iiouBPH stand do^ to each other which 
 are almost joined ; men sUind close when they 
 toudi each other ; ^lersons are ntar each other 
 when they can cnincrse tngpfher. Near and 
 nigh, whii^h are but vuriationtt of each other in 
 etymology, admit of little or no ditforeneo in 
 tlieir use ; the former however is the most 
 general. People live near each other whu are 
 
 in the same street ; they live close to L;ii.-h 
 otliL-r when theii' houses are atijoining. Cl"sc is 
 aimexed as an adjinrtivi- ; vmr is employed 
 only as an adverb or preposition. We speak 
 of close i-anks or close lines ; but not near ranks 
 or near lines." (Crabh : Eng. Synou.) 
 
 D Obvious compoiuids : Cloae-barred. closr- 
 clasi>ed, close-folded, close-peiU, close-rantjcd , 
 cioae-wovmi. 
 
 oloae-banded, a. In close order or 
 airay ; thickly ranged. 
 
 " Nur in tim bouse, with chankher luobasbeB 
 Clou-h-ttvlml, iliirt't iitt.i.-k me ' 
 
 Milifnt : Sajiiiitn AitoiiUleg, 1.U8. 
 
 oloso-bed, 8. A kind of wooden bed, still 
 much used in the houses of the peasantry. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "The cUtae-hmt Ib a frame of wood. 6 feet high. (1 feet 
 long, ami 4 feet brtail. In an houau of l.s feet in width, 
 two of thetii set lengthwise acrosa tlie house, the one 
 touching the fnml. the other the hack walh. an entry 
 or piwange. ijf thr. -^ (I'et in width. i» left betwixt the 
 beds.--/'ortneouit ; riV0»ld. (ed, 18:S), N.. p. ffiiL 
 
 * close-bodied, a. Made to fit the body 
 closely ami exactly ; sitting close to the body. 
 
 "If any clergy shiill appear In any clvsebodUd coat, 
 tliey shall Iw »uBpeuded. —Aylifft Parrrgtm. 
 
 close borongb, s, A borough for which 
 the ri^,')it of returning a memljcr to Parlia- 
 ment was practically in the hands of one 
 person. 
 
 Close bundle, s. 
 
 Bot. : A Hbro-vascular bur.dle containing no 
 cambium. It is opjKised tt) an open bundle in 
 which cAmbium is contained. (Dwme.) 
 
 Close-butt, s. 
 
 Shipbvilding : A fayed or rabbeted jnint 
 where the parts are so closely fitted or driven 
 as to dispense with caulking, (finight.) 
 
 close-buttoned, n. Buttoned up tightly. 
 
 " I turu'd once more, close-hull on' d. to the storm." 
 Tennyson : Edwin Jfvrris. 
 
 dose-clipped, a. Clipped or cut close. 
 
 "Of rr<>xf'/:fipp'd ttdiage green and tnll." 
 iyQr<Uii'urth ; Thv Whita Don qf JSyhtone, iv. 
 
 close communion. [Baptists.] 
 
 * close-compacted, a. In close order 
 or array ; in compact nRler. 
 
 " The clote-compnetM lepiona urg'd their way." 
 
 Pope: n.,m<-rt llUid, bk. xiiL. l 1S8-9. 
 
 close corporation, .''. One wiiich fills 
 
 up its own vacanciis. the election of the mem- 
 bei"s not being opeTi to the public. 
 
 * close-couched, a. Lying secret or in 
 ambush ; coiu:ealed. (Milton.) 
 
 close - curtained, a. With curtains 
 
 drawn clns;c rinnnl ; s'-cluded. retired. 
 "The litttT of ctote-curtain'd sleep." 
 
 Milton: Comiu. 5M. 
 
 close-fightSt 3. [Closk-quarters.J 
 
 close-fisted, «. Niggardly, mean, pai-si- 
 
 montoiis. 
 
 "IhycuB i«/t carkiiig. griping, ctoie-dttad follow.'— 
 Bp. Berktvy • Afaxiins cone. Patriott. 
 
 olose-fittlag, a. Uniting closely or inti- 
 mately ; chtsely eonnected. 
 
 '* I^t It lie borne 111 mind how Infinitely complex 
 and eloto-fl<ting are the mutual relations of all orjiAnlc 
 belutfa to each other."— Z>arwm; Qrigiti »f Upeciea (ed. 
 1853). ch. Iv., p. 80. 
 
 close-grained, a. Having a close grain ; 
 solid. 
 
 "To the observer on the eumniH of Blanc, the blue 
 la as unlforui and eoherent as If it foruiotl the purlneo 
 uf iho moit c/<«flflF-<ii.imi solid.'- J>miaff; Frng. »f 
 Scieiue lard wJLf, vlL I.-.2. 
 
 * dose-banded, a. Niggardly, miserly. 
 
 close-listed. 
 
 "(.allm was \'«r\ rlot^-handrd : I have not read 
 much of hlM libenilltle't ■ -Arbuthnot : On l\-ifi». 
 
 ' close -handedness, s. Tho (luulity of 
 being cliisc-handed ; uigi^'anlliness, parsimoni- 
 ous ness. 
 
 " For the Grecian* let Con«tantinoitlo bo a witneu, 
 whons hy a .•lo>e-h-indt<'lnM» In nn Iniit^int war, the 
 tnhabit'UiUx'xLifoundml (heir emplro and thuniBrlvea" 
 —Arc/fhi. /MyiUv : .ta"i»" Oi*iot/atly (Wfll), p. a». 
 
 dose-harbour, & 
 
 Natit. : One gained by labour from the ele- 
 ment, formed by encircling a pitrtion of water 
 with walls ami quays, ex<-opt at tho entrance, 
 or by excavating the land a«ljacent to tjift sea 
 or river, and then letting in the woter. (Smyth.) 
 
 Close harmony, «■ 
 
 Music: Harmony produced by drawing tim 
 parts which form it closely tngellier. 
 
 dose-hauled, a. 
 
 Kaiit. : Till- general arrangement or trim of 
 a ship's sails when she endeavours to progress 
 in the nearest direction possible to the wind. 
 In this manner of sailing the keel of square- 
 rigged vessels commonly makes an angle of six 
 points with the line of the wind ; but cutters, 
 lugi^ors. and otlier fore-and-aft rigged vessels 
 Will sail even nearer. This point of sailing is 
 synonymous with oa o taut bowline aiid on a 
 wind. (Smrfth.) 
 
 close -head, s. Tlie entry of a blind 
 alky. (Sa-lch.) 
 
 "As for the greatness of your part«, Bartlcy, the 
 folk in the cl-teheAti maun kru matraljout them than 
 I do, if they mak sic a report about tlieiu."— jfco(( : 
 Beart of Jf id' Lothinn, ch. v. 
 
 close-hooded, a. Having the hood 
 drawn dost- ovi-i' the face. 
 
 "Of dewy sunshine Bhowerlngdown between 
 
 The one. cl'ifhoudi-d, had the attractive griw:*.' 
 
 LongfeltMo: 7'<iU>»nf a Waytddf Inn : Th4 Ktxidentt 
 
 Tale [The Falcon Q/.i«r ^'^ierigol 
 
 close-latticed, a. With lattice shut 
 close. 
 
 " Clou-latrtred to the hroodlug heat." 
 
 Tennytan: Marianu in th* South, 
 
 close-pack, s. 
 
 Naiit.: The ice-tloes so jammed together 
 that boring becomes impossible, and further 
 efforts in the meantime are rendered useless. 
 [Pack.] 
 
 close-play, s. 
 
 Music : A method of fingering in lute-play- 
 ing by which nn fingers art; removed from the 
 instrument excepting those which it is un- 
 avoidable to withdraw. It is called also 
 covert play. (Barley, Lute Book ; in Stain^r A 
 Barrett.) 
 
 close-quarters, s. pi. 
 
 Naut, : Certain strong bulkheads or barriers 
 of wiHid, alsn called clon--jiykts, fornit^ily 
 stretching across a merchant-ship in several 
 places. They were used Un letrt^at and shelter 
 when a ship was boarded by an adversary, and 
 were therefore fitted with looj'holes. Powder- 
 chests were also fixed upon the deck, contain- 
 ing missiles which might be tired from the 
 close-quarters upun the boarders. The old 
 slave-ships were thus fitted, in case of the 
 negroes rising, and tlat-hcadi-d nails were cast 
 along the deck to prevent them walking with 
 bare feet. 
 
 At close quarters: In very close proximity, 
 hand-to-hand ; with yard-arm touching yard- 
 arm (siiid of ships of war engaged); in close 
 contact with the enemy. 
 
 Close-reefed, a. 
 
 Nnttt. : A term noting that the Inst reefs of 
 the topsails, or otiier sails set, have been 
 taken in from stress of weiither. 
 
 dose-rolls, s. pi. [Close^writb.] 
 close-sciences, s. [^yciem-es is a comip- 
 tion of scih-eif, which in turn is the word 
 (/(i»i(i.sa'/i'(. tlic old s|iccitie name of the plant, 
 greatly altered. (Dainesc^tia was thought to 
 be Dame's sccna, hence sciney : close here = 
 double.)] A plant, Hesitcris matronalis. 
 (UerarU.) 
 
 closp-set, doscset, a. Set closely to- 
 
 get her 
 
 "But some, from the nmre ancient secoidary da- 
 posits, show. U'himl a few teeth uf thealwve prcheu. 
 hIIo cliarncUT, a clote-tet row of Hiitall lonoetUhaped 
 teeth.' —OH'cn Anat. qf Vorialn-ittM. 
 
 dose-aight, s. 
 
 ArtHu-ri/: l he notch in the base-ring ot S 
 caniiuu, the buck-sight. 
 
 Closo-stool, s. A night-stool, a chamber 
 utensd filled in a box fur the aick. 
 
 close-string, s. 
 
 Arch. : A staircase in dog-legged stairs with- 
 out an oytan neweL 
 
 close-time. s. Certain months of the 
 yc.tr (luring which (t is ill-'gnl to kill gimie, 
 fish, Ao. INCLOSE, a., I., 2 (17) ] 
 
 "t>iti'hlnK i>erch In of'w-riiH* out of A punf— 
 Ki'iytley : /lapenahoa, ch. Ixlr. 
 
 • close -tonguod, a. R-^ticent. silent 
 
 '■ With clonftontrutd tre»"on " 
 
 b611, b6^: poUt. J6^1: oat, ^ell. chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; aln, as; expect. Xenophon. c^t. -ing. 
 -dan. -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^ion, -^lon = zhun. -tious. -sloua, -cious = shiis. -bio. -die, a:« = bel, d^l
 
 1064 
 
 closed— closure 
 
 olose-waU, s. 
 
 Buildinij: An euclosing wall. 
 
 close- work, s. 
 
 MinhKj: 'Pile running of a level between 
 
 two s 
 
 of coal. 
 
 close-wrltB. >•. pi. Royal letters under 
 the Great Seal for iiarti<*ular jierscms on par- 
 ticular business, as recorded in the Close'mlts, 
 or Rpttdo' dausT. They are distingiiislied 
 from Iftters jxitent, t.f.,oT>en letters which are 
 reciirded in tlie patent rolls. 
 
 closed, pa. par. or a. (Close, v.] 
 
 closed dnots, s. pL 
 
 Bot. Ducts like spiral vessels, except that 
 they cannot be unrolled. 
 
 closed-up, o. Completely closed. 
 
 " Tremtleat thou, DreftinerT love und gTie( I 
 Ye bare atomu tbftt shAke e'en the clnred-up lent I " 
 Brmana The Dreamer. 
 
 Cldse'-ljr, adv. [Eng. close; -ly.\ 
 
 L Lit. : In a close manner, tightly, securely. 
 " putting the mixture into a crucible clotely Iut«d." 
 —Boi,le. 
 
 U. Figuratii^dy : 
 
 1. With little or no space intervening, 
 nearly, in close proximity. 
 
 " Follow Fluellen cloi-iy at the heels." 
 
 Shakeap. : lien, V., It. 7. 
 
 2. Without deviation ; following strictly an 
 originaL 
 
 •• I hope I have tnuisUted clotely enoogh. . . ."■—Drydtn. 
 ". . . the femnles of uliuoat all the Bnecies In the 
 ■amc )!enufl, orevi-u family, resemble each other mmh 
 more cloielp In colour than do the males. "—Bartrti ; 
 The Hesceru of Man (1871), pt. iL, ch. xi., vol i.. p. 4lit. 
 
 3. Attentively, carefully, minutely. 
 
 *4. With secrecy or concealment, slily, not 
 openly. 
 
 "A Spaniard, riding on the bay, sent some ctoiely 
 into the vi11a4re, in the darlt of Uie night." — Carew. 
 Survey of Cornwall. 
 
 •clos'-^n, v.t. [CLoeE.l To make closer. 
 
 "His friends rl'ten the tie by claiming relatloDBhlp 
 tohim.'— Brit, Quart. Review. (OjtWpw.) 
 
 Olose'-ness, s. [ Eng. close ; -ness. ] 
 
 L Lit. : The state, condition, or quality of 
 being close or closed. 
 
 " In drums, the ctoseneu round about that preserveth 
 the sound, maketh the noise cnine forth of the drum- 
 bole more loud than if you should strike \ipon the 
 like ekinext«ndedintbeopenair."— foccm.' Hat, Bitt, 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Narrowness, straightness. 
 
 2. Oppressiveness ; the state of being close 
 or witliout ventilation. 
 
 " A gas-burner alight all night in a bedroom la apt 
 to produce a certain clotentM of utmoepbere." — 
 Cauell'i Technical Educator, pt. ii., p. 291. 
 
 3. Compactness, density, solidity ; as in 
 audi an expression as closeness of texture. 
 
 4. Retirement, seclusion from society, soli- 
 tude. 
 
 5. Secrecy, privacy, reticence. 
 *6. Strictness. 
 
 * 7. Parsimony, niggardliness, covetousneas, 
 stinginess. 
 
 '• Inis Judged, that while be could keep his poTerty 
 k secret, be should not feel it; he improved this 
 tboaght into an affectation of closena* and covetous- 
 ness.' — A(UtiM<m: Spectator. 
 
 8. Nearness, close proximity or resem- 
 blance. 
 
 ". . . the number, iutrlcacy, and clotanet* of ita 
 threads."— TmU * Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., voL 1., 
 eh. iii, p. 78. 
 
 9. Connection, coherence. 
 
 10. A close adherence to a rule, standard, 
 or original literalness, as the closeness of a 
 translation or paraphrase. 
 
 11. Conciseness, keeping close to the point : 
 as closeness of reasoning. 
 
 Closer, •clos-cre. •clos-ser. •clous- 
 
 OUr» ^'. [Eng. close; -er.J 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who closes or concludes ; a finisher, 
 a terminator. 
 
 2. The act of closing or shutting, closure, 
 ending. 
 
 "All materisDowar to tak one peaceable cloier.'— 
 AeU C?ia. t. (ed. 18H), v. 334. 
 
 * 3, That which holds two things together ; 
 a clasp, a c^ise. 
 
 - CJotert of bokyi or other lyke. Claiitura^ coop- 
 terium." — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * i. An enclosure. 
 
 " Slth I may D*t thl« efoi«r kepe " 
 
 Rom. of Rou. 4,0U. 
 "Qtihriueand plene 
 About thare cloutouria brayis with mouy ane rare." 
 Doug.: Virgil. 1*, 60. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1 Building: (See extract). 
 
 "Ctoter [Is] the last stone in the horizontal length 
 of a wall which Is of lena dimensions than the rest to 
 close the row Cli'tfrt In brickwork, are plt-ti-s of 
 bricks (or tmU). \i^a» or gri;:it'.'r tliau half a brick, that 
 arc used to close iu tliv t'nd of a course of biickwo.-k. 
 In Giu'Hsh tu< well as Flemish bond, the leugth of a 
 brick lieiiiK but iiitie inches and il» width four Inches 
 and ft bult, in order that the vertical Joints may be 
 hrohenal tho end of thcflrst stretcher, aquartcr brick 
 (or hiitl must Iw iut«ri>o8ed to preserve the continuity 
 of tho b'nd : this la called a qiie^n-<-lo»er. A similar 
 
 K reservation of tho iioud luay be obtained by preserv- 
 ig n three-quarter Vmt at tite itn^le In the stretchlDg 
 course; this Iscjillcd a A:iny-c£o««r.' — (turUt : ^ticj/clop. 
 qf Arch, : Olott'iry. 
 
 2. Bootmaking : One who closes or sews up 
 the seams in the sides of boots. 
 
 Cl6s-er, comp. of a. & adv. fCLOSE.] 
 
 ". . . aa the burners are closer together than usual, 
 .inti r»nge over many square miles of country."— ^n- 
 Ved: Hungary and Transylvania, p. 1S4. 
 
 clos'-est, super, of a. [Ccose, a.] 
 
 clo^'-et, s. [0. Fr. closet; dimfn. of clos = an 
 eu.-losure, a close; pa. par. of O.Fr. clore ; 
 Lat. claudo — to shut] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A small room for privacy and retirement ; 
 a private apartment. 
 
 " Three or four times the Earl laid the ensigns of his 
 office III the table of the royal rioic/, . . ." — Jtacaulay : 
 But. Eng.. ch. iv. 
 
 2. A small room, recess, or compartment, 
 used as a repository for curiosities, works of 
 art, &c. 
 
 " He fumUbes her clntet first, and fills 
 The crowded shelves with rarities of BhellB." 
 
 Dri/iten : Fablat. 
 
 3. A water-closet ; a privy ; a house of office. 
 
 * 1. A sewer. 
 
 "He drew mooy cTo»etti». condittls. and slnkls fra 
 the bi«ht of the toun to the low partia thairof. to 
 purge the samin of aU corrupcioun and filth.*— flef- 
 lendene: T. Liv., p. 70. 
 
 0. A night-chair, 
 
 II. Fig. : Anything which encloses or in- 
 cludes. 
 
 " Within the clotet of her covert brest" 
 
 Spenser : F.Q.. V. T. 44. 
 
 B, Technically : 
 
 1. Eccles., £c. : A private apartment de- 
 signed for the king. 
 
 * ^ Clerk of the Closet : An ecclesiastic at- 
 tendant on the monarch, first mentioned by 
 Chamberlayne in his '* State of England," 
 published in 1673. His duty was to attend 
 the Sovereign in the royal closet during divine 
 service, and resolve any spiritual doubts 
 which might arise in the royal mind. He was 
 called also Confessor of the Sovereign, and 
 was usually a bishop of the English Churcli. 
 
 2. Her. : The half of the ordinary called a 
 bar. 
 
 * closet-sin, s. Private, secret sins, such 
 as are committed in secret, and not openly. 
 
 "There are stage-sins, and there are clo$et-tiTis." — 
 Dp. Ball : Contemplations, bk, iv. 
 
 cld^'-et, V.t, [Closet, s.] 
 
 * 1. To shut up, enclose, or conceal in a 
 closet. 
 
 " The heat 
 Of thy great love once spread, oa In an um. 
 Doth cloiet up itself Berbert. 
 
 2. To admit or receive into a private room 
 for consultation. 
 
 *■ About this time betran the project for closeting. 
 where the pri»cii>al gentlemen of the kingdom were 
 privately catechised by bis Majesty."— S«Vf. 
 
 Clos'-et-ed, pcl par. or a. [Closet, v.] 
 
 clds-et-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Closet, v.^ 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assubst.: The act or practice of receiving* 
 persons iu a private room for consultition. 
 
 " That mouth he employed assiduously, by Petre'a 
 advice, in what wm called closeting.' ~ itacautay : 
 But. Eng., ch. ^ii. 
 
 IT It was specially used for any one of those 
 private conferences which James II. held witli 
 members of Parliament and other influential 
 personages in the hope of gaining them over 
 to support him in his projects for the remo- 
 delling of Church and State. 
 
 OlOSh (1), $. [Fr. clocher = to limp; Lat 
 cloj'jnis, perhaps from Gr. vwAdn-ou? (tholo 
 p<<us)=. lame) A disease in tiie feet of cattle, 
 called &\so founder {(I.V.). 
 
 * Closta (2), s. (Etym, doubtful ; perhaps from 
 Dut. khs = a bowl.) An luilawful game, for- 
 bidden by the statute of 17 E<iw. IV., cap. 3, 
 and seems to hove been the same with 
 our Nine-pins; elsewhere called Closh-cayti. 
 {Blount.) 
 
 t closh'-ey, s. fEnp. clash C2); ey.) A pin 
 used in marking the game of closh. (Lytton,) 
 
 "cloj'-i-er, s. [Fr. closure.] The act of en- 
 closing; an enclosure. 
 
 "For want of partition, closier, and eucb-* 
 
 Tasser led. Uerrtnge), p. 1 
 
 Olo^'-ing, ;>r. par., a., & s. [Close.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <& jxxr/irip. adj.:(ti«6 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of shutting, finishing, or com- 
 pleting. 
 
 2. The stateof being finished or terminated; 
 the close, 
 
 " But at the closing in of ui&ht, then QiOst 
 Tluti dwelling cliarma me. 
 
 Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. vl 
 
 closlng-hanuner, s. 
 
 Iron-M'orking : A hammer used by boiler- 
 makers and iron shipbuilders for closing the 
 seams of iron plates. {Knight.) 
 
 • oloss, s. (Close, 5.] 
 
 " clos-ter (1), 8. [Cloister,] 
 *clos-ter (2), s. [Cluster.] 
 
 oWs-ter'-i-um, s. [Gr. KXaianipioi- {kldsterion) 
 
 — a clue.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Confervoid Algte, order 
 Desinidiaceffi. The cells are single, elongated, 
 attenuated towanls each end, entire, mostly 
 curved lineately or arcuate ; junction of the 
 segments marked by a pale transverse band. 
 Rabenhorst describes fifty-two species, with 
 numerous varieties. Many of them are 
 British, and some so common that scarcely 
 a drop can be taken from the bottom of a pool 
 of clear water without specimens of tliein 
 being contained in it. They are interesting 
 to the microscopist. {Grijith £ Henfrty.) 
 
 Olos'-tre^, s. p'l. [Fr. cloitre^ pi. of doMrt, 
 from Lat. claustrum (pi. datistra, chstra) = a 
 fastening, a lock, a bar, a bolt.] 
 
 Bot, : The name given by Dntrochet to the 
 fusiform cells or fibres generally called Proa- 
 enchyma. 
 
 clos'-iire, s. [Fr., from Lat. clan.'mra = a 
 shutting ; clausus = shut, pa. par. of claudo = 
 to shut.] 
 
 * A. Ordinary Language ; 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of closing or shutting. 
 
 "The chiuk was carefully clos«d ut> ; upon which 
 cJosnre there appeared not any cannge."— Doyle : 
 Spring of the Air. 
 
 " A closure and contraction of the lii«." — Nature, p. 
 245(1831). 
 
 2. That within which anything is inclosed 
 or shut ; an inclosure. 
 
 "... though I feel thou art. 
 Within the gentle cfcMure of my breast" 
 
 Shakesp. r Sonnets, 46. 
 
 3. That by which anything is closed or shut ; 
 a seal, a clasp. 
 
 4. An enclosure ; an inclosed place. 
 
 " Breklth the hedge of the clotur».''—Chaueat : 
 Parson's Tale. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 * 1. A conclusion, an end, 
 
 •'. , . make a mutual closure of our house." 
 
 Shak€sp. ■ Titus An^ron., V. 8. 
 
 •2. An agreement, a bargain, a settlement. 
 3. The act of bringing any business to a 
 
 close ; completion. 
 
 "The closure of the transaction ^-as allowed to 
 stand ova."— Daily Sews. August 16. 1876. 
 
 * 4. A game of some kiud. 
 
 "The game of closing.'— Booix of Sundry Instru- 
 ments, 15T6. (BalliweH.) 
 
 B. Parliamentary Rules : The power in cer- 
 tain circumstances of terminating a debate in 
 the House of Commons, whilst yet there are 
 members willing to carry it on for an indefl- 
 
 f&te, fat. f^e. amidst, what, fall, father: we, wot. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh. ciire, unite, cur, rule» full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a, qu = isw*
 
 clot— cloth 
 
 1065 
 
 Dltely long period. The British Hoiise of 
 Coniniona is Uie nioilel on which all similar 
 dflilnrative asm-rnljlies elsowliuro huvo been 
 formed ; yet sooner ur later every one of thi:se 
 has found it im|>os3ihle to carry on the busi- 
 ness brniifht befoie it unless it has assumed 
 to itself the power of deciding when a debute 
 has lasted long enough, and should terminate. 
 Many years went by, and still the good sense 
 and moderation of the successively defeated 
 minoritie.s in the British House of Commons 
 rendered it unnecessary to take any steps for 
 the curtJiilinent of superlluous debate. Not 
 till nearly four-lifths of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury had run its course, was any serious desire 
 felt on either side of the Hcmis.s to alter this 
 happy state of tilings. Sliortly before that 
 time, however, the device of ol)structingsimply 
 for obstruction's sake began to be cultivated 
 as an art, and was brouglit in a brief period to 
 high perfection. Day by day time was inten- 
 tiniially wasted by small minorities of the 
 house, and oftcner than once when the mem- 
 bers wished to go home, a section of the Irish 
 representatives forced upon them "an all- 
 night flitting." New rub'S wore adopted, in 
 18«J, tuuverciime this ditficully. Thefirhl rule 
 gave permission to the Speaker, or to the 
 Chairiniin of a Committee of the whole house, 
 to cliiBH debate and go on to vote on a question 
 if, when a motion to that effect was carried by 
 a majority, its supporters appeared tn amount 
 to -.iiH), oi", in the event of the minority being 
 less than 4U, to amount to more thiin KiO. 
 These rules were altered in tlie direction of 
 greater stringency by tho Conservatives in 
 l«is7. \\ liiitever is under discussion, the usual 
 form for putting the closure now is " tliat tho 
 quenlion be now put," and it is voted upon 
 witliout debate. The word closure lias not 
 been iidopbd in the Congress of tlio United 
 States biitsimilarmetbodsuf delaying business 
 have long e.xisti-d, and rules have recently been 
 adopted in tho House to overcome them. The 
 old rules exist in the Senate, and obstruction 
 may g<) on there unchecked. 
 
 •dot (1). "elate, "Clotte. s. [The eariier 
 spelling of ciofifq. v.). A.S. cM^c = a burdock, 
 a bur ; Dut. khtit. kh.nd = a clod, a lump ; 
 Icel. kl6t = a ball, a knob ; Sw. klot = a bowl, 
 A globe ; Ger. ^'^^5 == a clot, a clod.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. Gen. : A coagulated .mass of earth, &c. ; 
 a lump, a clod, a ball. 
 
 " Ase ft clot of eoTihe."—Ancren RitoU, p. 172. 
 
 " Uiiwholesom* fogs hiuiK perpetually over tho lake, 
 and tlieBtagimiit BUrfMe la nmkeii hy cjoMofaanhaltiis, 
 which lire conataotly bubbling up from the billuwa." — 
 MUm-in : Hist, of tha Jetos. bk, L (3rd ed.), vol. I. p. 17. 
 
 2. Sjieclally : 
 
 (1) A serai-dried lump of blood. 
 
 " The opening Itaelt was stopt with a cto* of grumoua 
 Wood."— H'Monan: Surgery. 
 
 (2) A small coagulated lump, as of curdled 
 
 (2). 
 ilk. 
 
 mi, 
 
 "The white of ftu e??. with ipliit of wine, doth 
 bake the e^ Into cloU. na If It began to poch.''~-Bacon. 
 
 * II. Figuratively : 
 L A hill, a mount. 
 
 •' On the hyl of Syon thet semly clot." 
 
 E. Eng. AUU. Poemt ; Pearl, 7S8. 
 
 2. Adull, thick-skulled fellow; a clodhopper. 
 
 "The crafty linpoBittons 
 Of subtile clerka, ft-ata of Qne uiident&nding 
 To abuse ctott and clowns with." 
 
 /{. Jomon : Magnetick Lady. 
 
 oldt (3). elote. s. [A.S. cmt.\ 
 
 Hot, : Three plants, viz., (1) the Burdock 
 (Arctium Ltippn), (2) the Yellow Water-lily 
 {Nuphar lutea), and (3) Oolfs-foot {Tussilago 
 Far/am). 
 
 Clot bur, clod-bur, s. 
 
 B"t. : Two plant-^, (1) Arctium Lappa. ('2) 
 Xnnthium Strumarium. 
 
 % (treat Clote-bur : The Burdock {Arctium 
 Lappa). 
 
 • Clote-lefe, s. The leaf of the Burdock (?). 
 
 *0l5t, v.i. &. t. [Clot, ».] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To form into clota or clods ; to concrete ; 
 to become lumpy. 
 
 2. To cnagiilftte, to form into coagulated 
 masses. 
 
 " Here inaimled limba, here hraliia aud son. 
 Lie clutiinL" Philii,t : OlenhHm, 
 
 n. Fig. : To become gross or corrupt. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To cause to coagulate ; to make into clots. 
 
 2. To cover with clots. 
 
 *clote, *cloot©, *ltlote» s. [A.S. cldte.\ 
 The same as * lot-bur (<i.v.). 
 
 •• Cloctt ftiul breeze shal titye on the auters of hem."— 
 Wydiffe: Hoica x. IB. {Purvey.S 
 
 • clot er, • eloderyn, • cloteryn, r.i. 
 [O. Dut. Hlotieren.\ To become clotted, to 
 coagulatti. 
 
 " Cloteri/n. a« blode or other lyke K. (eloderyn P.). 
 Coagulo."— Prompt . Parv 
 
 * oldt'-ered, * olothred, • clot-tered» 
 
 pa. par. or a. [Cloter, I'.J Clotted. 
 
 " The elotered blood for eny lechecraft comimplth." 
 Chaucer: C.T.. 27*7. 
 
 cloth, " clath, " clathe, * cloath. *clotlie» 
 
 s. & a. [A.S. dddh ; Dut. kh'ed ; Icel. kUtulhi: 
 Dan. &Sw. khrAk ; Ger. kkid. Cf. Irish clud = 
 a clout.] 
 
 A. As s^ihstantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary lAinguage : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Any fabric woven for dress or covering, 
 of fibrous material, whether animal or 
 vegetable. 
 
 " In frokkes of fyn cUith." 
 E Eng. AUit. Poemt; Cleannetn, 1742. 
 
 (2) A piece or pieces of such fabric applied 
 to some particular iise. 
 
 " (a) A sail. 
 
 " Oederen to the gyde ropes, the grete cloth falles. " 
 E. Eng. AUit. Poenia ; Patience, 105. 
 
 (6) A covering for a table ; a table-cloth. 
 ■■ Hi leide bord and apradde aoth."—Hf« ofBek«t, 69L 
 
 (c) A canopy of state. 
 
 "The king st.>od up under hla cloth of state, . . ." — 
 Bir John Huyiiuird 
 
 (d) The canvas on which a picture Is 
 painted. 
 
 " Who fears a sentence, or an old man's saw. 
 Shall by a paiDt«d ciuth be kept in awe." 
 
 Shakes/}. : Lucrcce, 24*. 
 
 («) PI. : The coverings of a bed ; bed-clothes. 
 
 " Oazing on her raidiilght foes. 
 She turn d each way Tier frighted head. 
 Then eimk It deep beneath the clothes." Prior. 
 
 (3) Clothing, dress, apparel (obsolete except 
 in the plural). [Clothes.1 
 
 •"Till cl'^th bl which thou were hilid faillde not for 
 eldnoBse."— H't/c/(Jf<j; Deut.viU.A. (Purvey.) 
 " 111 ne'er distrust my Ood lor cloth and bread. 
 While lilies flourish, and the raven's fed." 
 
 Quarlst. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) The clerical profession. 
 
 " strong appeAls were made to the priesthood. 
 Would they tAuibly permit su gross an lueult to be 
 offered to their cloth t —Macaulay. 
 
 (2) The clergy. 
 
 (3) The members of any profession. 
 II, Technically: 
 
 1. Textile Fabrics : 
 
 (1) Hist. : For the rise and progress in Eng- 
 land and elsewhere of cloth manufactures, see 
 Calico, Cotton, Silk, and Woollen. 
 
 (2) Present state : For the processes used in 
 the manufacture of cloth, see Weaving. After 
 cloth has been woven it is subjected to the 
 following operations : bra)'ing or scouring, 
 burling, milling or fulling, dressing, shearing, 
 pressing, hot - pressing, boiling, steaming, 
 picking, fine-drawing, marking, baling, and 
 packing. Some of these processes may be 
 omitted, but in all cases a large number of 
 them require to be employed. 
 
 2 Naiit. : The cloths in a sail are the 
 breadtlts of the canvas in its whole width. 
 
 3. Law : 
 
 % Cnnrt of Green Cloth, or Board of Green 
 Cloth : [Marsualsea Court]. 
 B. As mlj. : (See the compounds). 
 Obvious compound : Cloth-makiiig. 
 
 oloth-blndlng. $. 
 
 Hnok-l'indiini: Tlie art of binding books In 
 clnth. The material may be calico, embossed 
 silk, or anything similar, often with gold or 
 silver-foil ornamentation. 
 
 cloth-creoser. s. 
 
 F'dirii'.^: .\n aj'pliance clamped to a table or 
 scwmg-iiiaehine, iind provided with a bevel- 
 edged wheel, under whi<;h the fabric is drawn 
 that it may beindented with a crease. {Knight.) 
 
 cloth- cutting, a. Cutting or designed 
 
 to cut iiuytliiiig. 
 
 Cloth-cutting machiiie : 
 
 Fabrics: A machine for cutting cloth into 
 stri^w or into shapes for making garments. 
 Various devices have been adopted, sjiecially 
 knives mounted on a re<'iproeal platten, or 
 a knife reciprocating vertically on a constant 
 part, like a scroll-saw, a band-saw, a rotatoi7 
 cutter, ic. {Knight.) 
 
 cloth-dressing, s. The art or business 
 
 of dressing cloth. 
 
 Cloth-dressing machine : 
 
 Fabrics: A machine in which the nap of 
 woollen cloth is raised by teasels. It is the 
 same as a teaseling -machine and a gigying- 
 Tnachine (4. v.). 
 
 cloth-drying, a. 
 
 Cloth-drying machine : 
 
 Fabrics: A machine with heated rollers, 
 over which cloth is passed to diive off the 
 moisture acquired in dyeing, washing, &c. 
 
 doth - finishing, a. Finishing or de- 
 signed to llnish. 
 
 Cloth-finishing machin.e : 
 
 Fabrics : A machine for teaseling and 
 shearing cloth, raising tho nap and bringing it 
 to an even length. {Knight.) 
 
 cloth-folding, a. Folding or designed 
 to fold. 
 
 Cloth-folding viachine : 
 
 Fabrics: A machine in which wide goods 
 are folded lengthwise, ironed, and pressed 
 ready for baling. {Knight.) 
 
 cloth-hall, s. A hall at tho great centres 
 of the cloth trade, where manufacturers and 
 buyers meet for the transaction of business. 
 
 Cloth-lapper, s. One who folds cloth. 
 
 cloth-measuring, a. Measuring or de- 
 signed to measure. 
 
 Cloth- measiiHng machine: A machine by 
 which fabrics, made in great lengths, are mea- 
 sured off in pieces of convenient length for 
 sale. They are called in consequence piece- 
 goods. 
 
 cloth-paper, s. A coarse kind of paper 
 used in pressing and finishing woollen cloths. 
 
 cloth-plate, s. The plate in a sewing- 
 machine on which the work rests, through 
 which the needle passes, and beneath which, 
 as the case may be, is the looper or the lower 
 spool or shuttle. (Knight.) 
 
 cloth-press, s. A hydrostatic press in 
 which woollen cloths are subjected to pressure. 
 
 cloth-prover, s. A magnifjing glasa 
 used in numbering the threads of weft in a 
 given space of cloth. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 cloth-shearer, s. One who shears or 
 trims elntli, and frees it from superfluous nap. 
 
 cloth-shearing, a. Shearing or designed 
 to shear. 
 
 Cloth-shearing Tnachine : A machine for cut- 
 ting to an even length the filaments of wool 
 drawn out in the process of teaseling. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 doth-smoothlng, a. Smoothing or de- 
 signed to sninoth. 
 
 Cloth ■ smoothing machine: A device for 
 smoothing and ironing cloth in tho piece. 
 
 cloth-Sponger, s. A device for damp- 
 ing cloth previous to ironing it. 
 
 Cloth-stretcher, s. A device in which 
 cloth is drawn through a series of frictional 
 stretching bars, and passed over spreading 
 rollers so us to equalise tho inequalities on 
 itjj surface, and enable it to be firmly and 
 smoothly wound on the winding roll. 
 {Knight!^ 
 
 Cloth-teariJig machine: A machine consist- 
 ing of a lluted roller and knife-edges, the 
 latter both pushing the cloth into the flutes 
 and tearing it to pieces as it iiroceeds. 
 
 cloth-teaseler, s. A machine for raising 
 
 the IKli' *'f Clotll. iTKASELINa-MACHINE.J 
 
 oloth-vomlshing, a. 
 
 Cloth-varnishing machine: A machine for 
 varnishing or enaiueiling cloth. 
 
 b6il, b^; p^t, Jd^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hin. ben^h; go, gem; thin, %lxia: sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist. - ph -- 1 
 -Oian, -tlan = 8han. -tlon, -sion = sbun; -tlon. -^lon^^zhdn. -tlous, -slous -clous = shu8, -ble, -die, &c, ^b^l, d«L
 
 1066 
 
 clothe— cloucb 
 
 cloth-wlieeU ^• 
 
 1. A grinding or polishing wheel, consisting 
 of Iieavy cluth, sometiuiejd felted, ehargi-u 
 with an abmiliug or iiolishing material, such 
 as pumice-slona, chalk, rott«n-stono, crocus, 
 putty-powder, rouge, iSic. 
 
 2. A form of feed-movement in sewing- 
 miu'hiiies. It consists of a serrated -fac»^d 
 whei'l pn>truding upward through tlie cloth- 
 plnte. iind possessed of an intermittent mo- 
 tion. {Knight.) 
 
 clotlL-worker, s. One engaged in the 
 
 manufacture of clotlu 
 
 •cloth-yard, s. a measure for cloth, 
 dillVriiii,' sli;^litly from the iiiudtrn yard. 
 
 Cluth-yard shaft: Au arrow a cloth-yard in 
 length. 
 
 AldtliG, * elathen, * doathe, * clede, 
 ' clothe, " clothe. * clothm, * klethe 
 
 (Eng.), •cleefl, *cleith, ' dalth. i^icotch), 
 
 (j^n.ten. dothfil, *dadd':, * clad?, \ clad, ' chd, 
 *ctaU', " clothkle ; j>a. par. dothtd^ + clad, 
 * cladde, ' cled, "clothedf, * ckdde), vX & i. 
 fA.S. cltt'lkian ; Dut. kUeden ; Icel. kleedha; 
 Dan. kUrde ; S'.v. kldda ; Ger. kleiden.] 
 
 A. TrajisUive : 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 \. Immediately, to cover as vnth a cloth ; to 
 ■pnt clothes upon, to invest i^ith raiment, 
 to dress, to adorn or de<'k nut with clothes. 
 
 2. Mediately, as of wealth or prosperity, 
 to provide with clothes. 
 
 *3. To put on, to wear. 
 
 "He did of all his kuj'ghtly dotblo^ aad cXadde 
 moarnyriy clothea"— ^«Jii?. Antlq.. i. l.-L 
 
 H. fhjurativcly : 
 
 * 1. To cover or invest as with clothes ; to 
 endow, to endue. 
 
 (1) ITtrt Tfiaterial things : 
 
 " Thou hast clothed uie with skin and fleah . . ."•— 
 
 " Aud birds And lambs n^ia be gay, 
 Aad blossoma ctothe the hawthorn apray?" 
 
 Scott: Marmion ; ItitroUuction to Canto 1. 
 
 (2) With imimtterlal things: 
 
 "HIa enemya I sh.'vl clotha with shoaabipe."— ITy- 
 •«I^f . PtaimtoxxxL IS. 
 
 *2. To put on, to wear as clothing. 
 "Hec/o(Ai(/« cmsing as a cloth." — Wycliffe: Pialnu 
 CTlii. la. (Purmy.) 
 
 3. 0/ lanrnuige, style, <!tc. : To give an out- 
 ward appearance to, to present to view, to 
 ■dress up. 
 
 ■■ Let both use the clearest language In ■which they 
 can .clothe tbeir thoughtB." — Watts: Improvement <if 
 the Mind. 
 B. R^Jiexivdy : 
 
 1. LiL ; Xo put clothes on oneself, to dress 
 ■oneself. 
 
 " Hy clottitn hem with grys and ermyzia."-^fi«iun- 
 der. 1.936. 
 
 2. Fio- • To take upon oneself, toassume, as 
 
 A dress. 
 
 " Clotheth you mid Qodes axjaet-'^JkyenbUe, p. 26S. 
 
 *C, Intransitive: 
 
 1. To be provided with clothes. 
 
 "The treaor of the ben»fice, wherof the power ahul- 
 den clo'he."—Go\t>er, L 14. 
 
 2. To wear clothes. 
 
 " Care do more to cl"the and eat." 
 
 Sbakesp. : Cn'n^aline, Iv. i 
 
 4)16thed, * cloathed, * clothede, * cloth- 
 
 ide, pa. }.Hir. or a. [Clothe.] 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Dressed, arrayed, apparelled. 
 
 "Thay vexe rlothedr dlle lu grene-'—Perccrut, 277. 
 
 ". . stood liefore the throne, and before the Lnmb, 
 eioth«d with wbjt« rub«8, and palma in tlieir bauds. " 
 —liiT. viL 9. 
 
 XL Kaut. : A mast is said to be clothed when 
 the sail reaches so low down to tlie j^ratings 
 of the hatches that no wind can blow below 
 the sail. 
 
 elothes. *oloaths, "clothls, ^clatben, 
 * clathes. * close. ' cloisse. ' cloysse 
 (Eng.). claes, clalse, claithes {S-:ot':h), 
 
 (th silent), s.pl. [Cloth.] 
 
 1. Covering or dress for the human body ; 
 Apparel, attire, garments. 
 
 ". . . too bulky to be concealed in the ct^theM of a 
 tingle messeuger. . . ."— ifuesutay.- /Iut.£nff.,eh.xv. 
 
 2. Coverings for a bed ; bed-clothes. 
 
 Olothes-hasket, 5. A large wicker basket 
 
 for holding or carrying clothes, but especially 
 linen. 
 
 CLOTHES-MOTH. 
 
 clothes-brush, .-=. A bru^Ui for freeing 
 clothes from dust, dirt, &,c. 
 
 clothes-dryor, s. a frame on winch* 
 clothes .ire suspended to dry. 
 
 clothes-horse, s. An apparatus which 
 stands on It^gs and tias cross i>ui-s on wliich 
 linen is hung to dry before a fire. 
 
 "We keep no hurwa bat a ctothM-horM.'—lHelMm: 
 8k^tch<% by hui. 
 
 clothes-line, s. A rope or wire sus- 
 pended betwet-n two posts or other supports, 
 on wiiich clothes are hung ont to drj'. 
 
 Cl€the*-lin€ Aoofc: A holdfast or bracket 
 with a spool on which the line runs and is 
 stretched. 
 
 Cloth^s-Une reel : A cylinder or axle on which 
 a clotlies-lino is wound, and usually journaled 
 in a prot 'cted bracket, or under a i>ent-roof, 
 secured against a building or tree. 
 
 f clothes-man. s. A man who deals In 
 
 clotlies, especially in old ones. 
 
 clothes-moth, s. 
 
 Eiitom. : A popular 
 name given to several 
 species of moths of the 
 genus Tinea, the lan'ae of 
 which are very destroc- 
 tive to cloth, feathers, 
 furs, ifcc. 
 
 clothes -peg, s. A wooden peg used 
 to fasten clothes when hmig on a clothes- 
 line. 
 
 clothes-pin, s. The same as Clothes- 
 PEO (.q v.), 
 
 clothes-press, s. 
 
 1. A receptacle for clothes. 
 
 2. A press in which crape, shawls, and 
 similar clothes, or articles of dress, are flat- 
 tened and creased. 
 
 clottaes-presstng. s. The art or opera- 
 tion of stil'jecting clothes to pressure by a 
 hydrostatic or other press. 
 
 clothes-sprinkler, s. A receptacle for 
 
 water with in'rforations. through which a fine 
 shower of water is tiirown upon clothes so 
 as to damp them previously to their being 
 ironed. 
 
 clothes - stick, s. A rod by which 
 clothes are turned, loosened, or lifted while 
 in the wash-boiler. 
 
 clothes-tonga, s. A grasping tool for 
 removing hot clothes from a boiler in washing 
 or dyeing. 
 
 clothes-wringer, s. A frame having a 
 pair of t'lastie mllers through which clothes 
 are passed to squeeze out the water. 
 
 <sl6'-tlu-er, s. [Eng. dothe; -er.] 
 
 1. A manufaL-turer of cloth, a clothmaker. 
 
 2. One wlio deals in cloth or clothing. 
 
 " I tell thee. .Tack Cade the ciothffr Rieans to dresa 
 the ommonwealth. and turn it, and set a new nap 
 U]>oa it."— Shake*p. : 2 ffen. VI., iv. -2. 
 
 3. One who dresses or fulls cloth. {Ameri- 
 can.) (ITeftfi/cr.) 
 
 "clothin, vA. [Clothe.] 
 
 clo'-thing, ' clath-lng, * cleth-ing, 
 'cleth-inge. ' cleth-yng, ' doath-lng, 
 * cloth-3mg, v^- P"'"-. "■ . & -''• [Clothe, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. (t particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 C As substantive : 
 L Ordijiary Language : 
 1. The act of covering or investing with a 
 di'ess. 
 
 " For clothiny me in these grave ornaments." 
 
 ShaJeeap. ; 1 Ben. VI., v. L 
 
 • 2. The art or science of making cloth. 
 
 ". . . that they mJght be beneficial to his subjects 
 
 by instructing them In the art of clouthinff, , . ."— 
 
 R<iy: nrfv Ditrourtes.ch. v. {Latham.) 
 
 ^ Clothing of the bolsters: 
 
 -Vaw(. ; The laying several thicknesses of 
 
 worn canvas well tarred over them. 
 
 [BoL,STER.] 
 
 3. Clothes, dress, aj'parel. 
 
 " In por elothyng the chy!d wn« wond." 
 
 Sonf/s * Carol*, pt 42. 
 •*. . . blu©»->d purple la their cJo^Wfip ; they are all 
 the work of c<iniiinv' \nen."~JeT. x. 9. 
 
 11. Technically: 
 
 1. Steam, Engine, *c. .* A covering of teHtf 
 
 or otlier non-conducting material, on the out- 
 side of a boiler or steam-chamber, to prevent 
 radiation of heat. It is called also cleadiiig 
 and ku/^ng (q.v.). 
 
 2. Carding - machine : Bands of leather 
 studded with teeth of wire, which engage the 
 fibre. (Knight.) 
 
 * Cloth-less, * cloth-les, a. [Eng. cloth ; 
 -less ] Destitute of or witliout clothes. 
 
 "Seint Poul. In famyne and lu thuret, and coUU^ 
 and ciothtm." — Chautxr : Part(m'$ Tale, p. 3S9. 
 
 Clo'-tho. 5. [Lat dotko : Or. icXudw (JcWtho^ 
 ~ spinster.] [l.j 
 
 1. Class, archreol: One of the three Fates or 
 Destinies who are represented by the auclent 
 
 claasi&l writers as spinning the thread <A 
 life. She held the distaff. 
 
 2. Zool. : A genus of Snakes, tribe Viperina, 
 family Viperidae. Clotho orietans is the Puff- 
 adder of the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 3. Astron. : An asteroid, the ninety-seventh 
 found. It was discovered by Tenipel on Feb. 
 17th. 186S. 
 
 * clot-poll, • cldt'-pole, s. [Clodpoll.] 
 
 1. A thick-skulled, stupid fellow, a block- 
 head. 
 
 " 7Tl*r, I will Bee you haneed. like dotpff^t, era I 
 come any more to your t«ntfl. '^Shakeip. : Troiiiu lutd 
 Crettida. il. 1. 
 
 2. Apidied to a head, in contempt. 
 
 "Qui. Wliere'a my brother? 
 I have a»ut Cloten's dotiwlt down the stream.* 
 ahaketp. : CymbeUne, iv. % 
 
 clot' -ted, pa. par. or a. [Cr.or, v.] 
 
 clotted cream, clouted cream. «. 
 
 The thick cream whieh rises in clots on the 
 surface of new milk when the latter is warmed. 
 
 •dot'-ter, v.i. [Cloteb.] To coagulate, to 
 clot, to gather or form into clots or lumps. 
 
 * clot'-tered, pa. pa/r. or a. [CLOTrEa.J 
 
 clotted, coagulated. 
 
 " He diagg'd the treinblinir sire. 
 BUdd'xlng tliro' cZof/er«d blood and holy mfre.* 
 
 Oryden: Virgil ; j£ntid II 70. 
 
 clot'- ting, pr. par., a,, & s. [Clot, t'.] 
 
 t A. <v B. Aspr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive: 
 "I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act cr process of coagulating or 
 forming into clots or lumps. 
 
 2. The act or process of breaking up clods 
 In ploughed land. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Husband.: Hard and clotted wool in the 
 sheep. 
 
 2. Metal. : The sintering or semi-fusion of 
 ores during roasting. 
 
 clotting-mall, * clottyng-malle, & 
 
 A mallet or beetle for breaking up clods. 
 
 " Aclottyng malle : occMorium." — Cathjyt. JnfftictmL 
 
 Clot'-ty, a. [Eng. dot; -y.] Full of clods or 
 clots ; full of small coagulated mafisea or 
 concretions. 
 
 " Mixed with thick. <^otty. Uuisb ktnaJci.'— AirMyr 
 On Conjitmption 
 
 clo'-tdre. s. [Fr.l The same as closure (q.F.) 
 "clou^jh, v.t. [Clctch.] 
 
 fate, f^ f&re. amidst, what, talX, father: we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, ^re, ^r. marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our, role, lull; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu^inr.
 
 oloud— clouding 
 
 loer 
 
 ■ Ol6^d (1), «. ICLUD.] 
 
 oloiid <2). ■ cloude, * dowd, • clowde, 
 • clod, "cloyd, *kloade. * clud, «. [a.s. 
 duel = II round ihh.ss. a iimss of rock. Cu),'- 
 DaU' with doil and iio( (q.v.).] 
 A. Ofditiary iMuguagi; : 
 I. X.i(. : lu the fiaiin.' .sf-nsf ns In B. 
 
 "When olatuU are bc«ii, wiae iiicii put "U their « 
 
 Shakap. : Hichnrd 111., li & 
 
 IL Figitrativdy : 
 
 1. A mass or volume of smoke or dust re- 
 Bembliiig a cloud and obscui-ing the sight. 
 
 2. Tlie dusky veins or uiuikings in marble, 
 precioua stones, &;e. 
 
 3. Aiiytliing which causes temporary dark- 
 ness or ohscuj'es the sight. 
 
 •' I liiiilte the lamp: thi? tube for a motnent Bseni's 
 einntv i but siulileiilv tlitsbeiim liiirts tliri>u>!h Ji tumlii- 
 OU8 whit« cl;ud. wluth Una b.uilshed thu precedluK 
 dM)weM,"-~Tyndiin : Frog, of Si:ie>icc (arU ed), X- 'JJS. 
 
 4. Any temporary deprcssiim or obscurity. 
 
 " Yes, we "hall inert I and Imply Biulle at last 
 On all the clouda and couHtcU n( the past" 
 
 Ucmartt : TIte Abencerrag*. 
 "Nor ask why clouds ot mirrow sliade my lirow," 
 
 (,'owfMr : DUappointmaitl. 
 
 5. A diffused or widely-spread body ; a great 
 number or multitude. 
 
 ". . . auiomrsta o^ond of Mtnesse*, . . ."—Atterbury- 
 
 6. A kind of light woollen shawl worn by 
 ladies. 
 
 f In the clouds: Applied to one soaring in 
 fiiglits of fancy and imagination far above 
 terrestrial things ; building castles in the air. 
 
 Uruler a chnul : In temporary disgrace or 
 misfortune. 
 
 "Gentlemen that are under a cIoud.''~MeI4ing : 
 Amelia, bk. v..ch. 4. 
 
 B* Technically : 
 
 L Botany : Cloudberry piubus chamcemorus). 
 
 2. Meteorology : 
 
 (1) Composition o/clo^ids : A cloud is a mass 
 of vapour condensed into minute drops or 
 vesicles, and differing from fog chiefly in this 
 respect, that fugs occupy the lower whilst 
 clouds float in the upper regions of the atrao- 
 Bi>heie. Both derive their origin from va- 
 pours which rise from the sea, from fresh 
 water, or from the moist earth. 
 
 (2) Different kinds of cloiuls : In 1803, Mr. 
 Luke Howard divided clouds Into four 
 
 f.rincii>al kinds, the Cirrus, the Cumulus, 
 he Stratus, anil the Nimbus. Two of these 
 are frequently combined : lience ho added 
 to the former list of clouds the tliree fol- 
 lowing ~ Cirro-cumulus, Cirro-stratus, and 
 Cunmlo-stratua. The Cirrus is a small fibrous 
 or wisp-like cloud, coni]insed of what are 
 popularly called " Mares'-tails," so high in the 
 heavens that they aiv, probably frozen. Their 
 appearance in numbers often precedes a change 
 of weather. The Cumulus, resembling great 
 mountains of wool, is not so high. Several largo 
 ones aie often seen on a summer morning. If 
 these diminish during the day, the probal)ility 
 is in favour of line weather, but if they 
 multiply, and become surmounted by Cirri, 
 lie indication is of approaching storni. 
 Cumuli in winter are not so frequent or well 
 marked. The Stmtus is a huge and con- 
 tinuous sheet of dark cloud, seeming to rest 
 on the horizon at sun.set, and often vanishing 
 at sunrise. The stratus is frequent in autumn 
 and rare in spring. The foregoing three all 
 melt into one to form the fourth, viz., the 
 Nimbus, or rain-cloud. lt,s api>ear.ince is 
 familiar to all. The Cirro-cumulus is, as its 
 name imports, a combination of tlio Cumulus 
 and the Cirrus. It consists of a series of 
 small round masses. Thu sky covered with 
 tiiem is popularly known aa a " Mackerel " 
 sky. It is best seen in warm and dry summer 
 weather. In tlie Cirro-stratus tho Cirri have 
 descended from their airy height and become 
 horizontal. The aspect is like that of shnals 
 of llsh. The Cumulo-stmt^ui is like a cumulus 
 flattened at the top and overhanging its base. 
 Its tendency is to spread, settle down into 
 a nimbus, and ultimately disappear in rain. 
 
 (S) Height of clouds in the sky: Tho mean 
 height of clouds in winter is from 1,SOO to 
 1,500 yards, and in summer 8,300 to 4.40ii. 
 M. D'Abbadle observed a cloud In Ethinpia 
 6nly "JlIO yards above the ground ; and when 
 Gay liUssae as(!ondcd in a balloon to a In-iglit 
 of 7.G.0O yards, there were cirri overlu'jid ap- 
 parently at a much greater elevation. 
 
 (4) Theoriea of the formatiyjn and siutpension 
 of clouds: According to Uutton, while the 
 
 temperature of a stratum of air .saturated with 
 moisture diminishes in an arithmetical pro- 
 gression the capacity of retaining tho moisture 
 in the form of invisible vapour diminishes in 
 a geometrical one ; hence, when tlie tempera- 
 ture of a saturated stratum of air fells, tho 
 formerly invisible vapour takes the aspect of a 
 cloud. There are variou.s opinions as to wliy 
 it floats. Halley and Saussure considered that 
 eacli vesicle of water in the sky was hollow, and 
 that consequently it floated like a balloon ; a 
 more modern view is that the vesielps are car- 
 ried upwards by ascending oun-ents of air. 
 Clouds also wliich appear stationary are really 
 descending slowly ; but their lower part bt-ing 
 dissipated by more heat-'d strata of air. and 
 their upper parts increased by fresh condensa- 
 tion, their descent is disguised so that they 
 appear stationary. (Ganot, ttc.) 
 (5) Electricity of clotuls : As a rule the clouds 
 ' are all clectrilled, some positively and others 
 negatively ; in some there is more, in others 
 less, of tension. 
 
 TI Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Clotid-hreak, cloud-covered, cloud -dispelling, 
 cloud-fencfd, ckntd-girt. 
 
 cloud-ascending, a. So high as to 
 
 reach almost to the clouds. 
 
 * oloud-born. «. Bom of a cloud. 
 
 "Like r!n,ui.i-om oentanrs. from the mountotn's 
 heiglit.' i>r»J«rt.- Virgil: ^lUnd Til. 933. 
 
 • cloud-built, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Built up op consisting of clouds. 
 
 2. Fig. t Visionary, imaginary, chimerical. 
 •■And BO vanished my cloudrbuiU p»laca" — GoW- 
 
 amiiK 
 
 cloud-TjUPSt, «. A heavy and violent 
 downpour of rain over a very limited area. 
 
 cloud-oapt, cloud-capped, n. 
 
 1. Lit. : Cupped or topped with clouds ; 
 reaching to the clouds. 
 
 " The bolts that sp/ire the mountain's aide, 
 Hla clatul-caut eminence divide. 
 And spread the ruin rouiul." 
 
 C'licper : Traiui. of Uorace. bk. 11.. ode X. 
 
 2. Fig. : Dreaming as one in cloud-land. 
 
 " . , In tbe hlgheat eiitlmslnaiu. amid TolnmeB of 
 tohacoo-sraoltP : triminjhiuit. clond-capt witliouC ana 
 within, the iiaseiuljly broke up, eiirh to his tuuu(fbtlul 
 pillow."— CaWylc; Sartor Retartus, bk- 1., ch. i 
 
 cloud-compeller, s. A translation of 
 
 Homer's t'CfpeATj-ytpera \nephaJrqcrela) =- qVow'X- 
 driver, an epithet applied to Jujiiter. 
 
 ". . . the Cloiid-eompeller. overcoioc, 
 ABseats to fate, ..." 
 
 Popo : Boitiar'$ ItUtd, bk. XvL, 1. 56«-7. 
 
 cloud-compelling, a. Having power 
 over tlio clouds to gather or disperst^ tlieni. 
 "TU" undaunted gUArd of ctoud-tytrnpelling Juve," 
 Pope: I/omert Iliad, bk- 1., L 61T. 
 
 cloud-drift, 3. Floating cloudy vapour ; 
 broken clouds, cloud-rack. 
 
 cloud-eclipsed, a. Eclipsed or hidden 
 
 by ch-HKls. 
 
 " Why iiiT two »\\M?i w(?ro clojid-ectipicd so. 
 Nor why her fair ohoekaoveivwRBlnid with wo," 
 ShttkfJip. : liapatif iucretv, 1.234. 
 
 cloud -king. s. A beinp who had supreme 
 j>owtrr over the clouds and tlie weather. 
 
 ■■ One of these Is tinned tho Watei^Ktng. anotbf-r 
 the Flro-King, an»l a thii-d the amui- King.' —Scott : 
 The Erl-himj. (/Vom the German of Goethe.) 
 
 * cloud -kissing, a. Situat^^d so liiyli as 
 almost to r.aeh llie clouds; very lofty. 
 
 ■■Threatening chntd-kisrina IHon with annoy." 
 Shakft}' . /;<i)-M./ LMcrece. 1.370. 
 
 cloud-land, .''. Dreanilnnd ; an imngin- 
 ary locality con.jured np in the iniud, and dis- 
 sipated as easily and quickly as a vapour. 
 
 "... hoflnuly hell«ved Uiat in yomler ctoud-lartil 
 mattere omld bo b.i arriuii;<^d. without treflpnM on tho 
 niimadlouN that thu Htnunn which threatpiiedhiin and 
 liiji flock sh.iul.l h," canst'd t.> shrink within lU jiroper 
 buUiida. '— /',V'^•^^W ■ /V<y/. of .Scw/io<7 (^rd od,). ii. 'M. 
 
 cloud-piercing, n. Reaching into the 
 
 clouds. 
 
 cloud-rack, s. The same as Cloud-drift 
 (4. v.). 
 cloud-ring, .< (See extract) 
 
 ■■It Ih (It B.initi dIflUinco. from about M to JO*, from 
 thu K'lU'it'tr tliat hurrU-Jines aro r-ccnalonaUy felt in 
 thoir vldU'iu'o. Thoy i-rlKlnaU' in m- m-iu" thoiie hot 
 and duiiiwly-vloudt'd bimh-w*, i>"inotlim'» •iwkcn of a« 
 tho rlou.t-rin'j. «h.To ng(ir«K"t-d ...[W^nm ^lx\^.^'itT U 
 at tinii'H rolh-cU-d Int.. h.'ftvy mlii (|Mntly >vlth vivid 
 vlectrU-id notion), uul a i^oraiiaptttvo vaouuin Ii «nd- 
 donly GAUwil. t>>wanN which atr rnohes from on nl) 
 oiduH."— /x>r. A$htmrti>n : Addrvuto tho Owaraphieal 
 
 cloud-rocked, a. Rocked in the clouds- 
 
 by tlic pajjsing storm. (Moort.) 
 
 Cloud-topt, a. Cloud-capt ; topped or 
 capped with clouds. 
 
 " Modred, whose inagfck Bong 
 Idade huge I'Uulimmon bow his cloud-topt titaa. 
 Qrag: Tne Betrd. 
 
 cloud-touching, a. Rifling so high as' 
 
 to touch the cioiid.s. 
 
 " Clotid-tQiiching raoiintaUas afcedfaat »Und." 
 
 Sandyt. Pi. p. 101. 
 
 cloud -wrapt, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Enveloped In clouds. 
 
 2. Fig. : Wnipt up in idle dreanM and 
 fancies ; abstracted. 
 
 Clo^d, v.t. Sc i. [Clocd, ».] 
 A. Transitive : 
 L Lit. : To cover, obscure, or overspread 
 
 with clouds. 
 
 "The moon being clouded prcBently U nilBsed, ^ 
 But little otAra mav hide them when they U»t. 
 
 Shitketp : liape q/ Lucrtce, 1,0W, 
 
 n, Fi'jnrativebj : 
 
 1. To mark with veins ; to varier;ate with 
 colours or shades in a manner resembling 
 clouds. 
 
 " The cJoud^d ollve'a eaay grain." Pope. 
 
 2. To overspread as with a cloud; to darken,., 
 to make gloomy or sad, 
 
 " What Eullea fury <^ttds hla scomlol brow ? ■' 
 
 P'jpe. 
 
 3. To make less bright or sharp ; to dull in' 
 intellect. 
 
 " So Bpake he, clouded with hla own conceit." 
 
 Tennj/ion: itortv d' Arthur. 
 
 t4. To obscure so as partially to hide, or 
 make less evident and plain. 
 
 *• If men would not exhale vaixiura to cloud and* 
 darken the clearest truths, im man rould miss hU way 
 to heavtn for want of light"— fl«C(*y q< Piety. 
 
 * 5. To throw into the background, to sur- 
 pass. 
 
 * 6. To defame, to sully the reputatioa of, 
 to libel. 
 
 " I witiild be not a stander-hy to hear 
 My B.jverelgn mistress cUmded bo." 
 
 Shakeap. : WiiUer't TcOe, I H. 
 
 * B. Intrans.: To grow cloudy or dull, tO' 
 be obscured. (Lit. & fig.) 
 
 • cl6^d' - age. s, (Enjr. oloud : -age.] A 
 mass of lAouds ; the state of being clouded 
 or cloudy. 
 
 Cloiid'-ber-r^. s. [Eng. cloud ; -berry.] 
 
 r.nf. : A dwarf bramble(il7thu.'i chamevmorus). 
 It has herbaceous steins and orange-yellow 
 fruit, the latter well flavoured when fresh. 
 The plant grows in turfy Alpine bogs. 
 
 •■ In some parte of tlie highlands of .Scotland the 
 fruit [of the oloudberry] la also called roebuck-bar- 
 ricn or knot-l-erries. and thev are perhars the most 
 grateful and useful kind of fniit K'^'hcred by tha 
 Scotch, hlghlrtudera. On the aides junl near the bas««' 
 of the mountains it may be colIei;t*d for Keveral 
 niontha in euecession "-Loudon : Encyclop. of Qanlen- 
 
 OloUd'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Cloud, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb). 
 
 2. Boti : Having its colours unequally 
 blended together. 
 
 cl^d'-X-lS^, adv. [Eng. cloudy ; -ly.] 
 
 * 1. Lit. : In a cloudy manner ; overspread 
 with clouds. 
 
 2. Fig. : Darkly, obscurely. 
 
 "Some h:ui rather have good discipline dellverefl 
 iilAinlv, by way of precepts, than cl-^mlUy enwrapi>ed- 
 In allogorlaa^'— Sjwmcr.' State of Ireland. 
 
 Clo^d'-i-neS8, s. lEng. cloudy, -nesa.] 
 
 L Lit : The state or conditinn of being 
 cloudy or obscured with clouds ; a cloudy 
 appearance, 
 
 "In two or three cases, however, a (Wlnt ctoudtneu 
 ahowed Itaelf within the iwha-'—Tyndan : P^ag. qT 
 .SctortCf (3rd ed. t. x. 2*9. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Gloominess, sullennose. 
 
 " That you have such a February face. 
 So hill of frost, of Btorm, and clo-idineu t 
 
 SftaJtesp. : Much Ado, V. 4 
 
 2. Dullness, want of brightness. 
 
 •'. . . hp Htnrmed, tb'it upon keeping It longer, tb*- 
 ■tone woiUd U»e niuroof lt« ctoucJiiio«f.' ~Boiila 
 
 t 3. Dullness of intellect, 
 t 4. Want of clearness or distinctness (ai'. 
 plied to language or style). 
 
 doiid' ing, pr. par., n., & .«. [Cloud, v.] 
 A. .^' B. As jiT. par.&i adj. : (See the verb.) 
 
 boil, b^; p^t. jS^U cat, 90U, chorus. ^Wn. boncH: go. gom: thin, this: sis. as; expect, ^enophon. e^t. -ing» 
 dan. -tian -8li»n. -tion. -alon - shun; -flon, -eion - zhun. -tioua, sious, -oloua = anus. -Die, -^e, jcc = bo^ apL
 
 1068 
 
 cloudless— Clove 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. An appearance given to silks and ribbons 
 in the process of dyeing. (Knight.) 
 
 2. A diversity of colours in a yarn, recurring 
 at regular intervals. (Knight.) 
 
 Ol^d'-less, a. lEiig. cloud ; •less.'] 
 
 1. UiiLlnmlfd, free from or unobscured by 
 
 clouds ; bright, clear. 
 
 " Bright «u tbe son. the aky a etoudl«u blue." 
 Wordtworth : Excurtion, bit. vlL 
 
 2. Clear, transparent, colourless. 
 
 t olo^d'-less-lj^, adv. (Eng. doudUss; -ly.] 
 In a cloudless manner or state. 
 
 Clo^d'-less-nSss, s. [Eng. cloudless; -ness.] 
 The quality, state, or condition of being cloud- 
 less or free from clouds. 
 
 t clo^d'-let, s. [Eng. cloud, and dim. suff. 
 •Ut.] A little cloud. 
 
 '■ Eve's arat star throuah fleecy cloudlet peepIOK," 
 Colrridg*. 
 
 0l^d'-3^, "cl^d-i. "oltf^d-^, a. [Eng. 
 clojid: -y.] 
 L Liter ally : 
 
 1, Consisting or formed of clouds. 
 
 " Back from their cloudy realm It flies. 
 To fioat io lleht thruugh softer akiea." 
 
 Hemant ; Ciuvallon't TYtumph. 
 
 2. Overspread or obscured with clouds ; 
 clouded. 
 
 ". . . It is th« return of its motion from the clouda 
 which preveuta the earth's temi>erature on a clouds/ 
 Diglit fmm falling so low."— TVnooU .■ Ftag. of Science 
 (ard ed ). 1.9. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Variegated or marked with veins resem- 
 bling a cloud. 
 
 2. Dull ; wanting brightness, lustre, or 
 transparency. 
 
 " I saw a cJoiAtj/ diamond."— 5oyf«. 
 13. Overcast in look, gloomy, sullen, sad. 
 
 "Clear up, fair queen, that cloudy countenance." 
 Shaketp. : TituM Andron., 1. 2. 
 
 4. Obscure, diffloult to understand, wanting 
 In clearness or distinctness, confused. 
 
 ". . . and his ctoitdy utterances were atudled more 
 devoutly than those of the Priest«H of Delphi.' — 
 Timet. Nov, 16. 18T7, 
 
 * cloudy stars, s. pi. 
 
 Astron. : Nebulae. 
 
 Cl^gll (1), X. [Etym. unknown.] An allow- 
 ance of two pounds in every hundredweight 
 for the turn in the scale, that the commodity 
 may hold out weight when sold by retail. 
 
 olo^gh (2), * doe, * Clowe, c1o£E; s. [IceL 
 
 cloji = a gap.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 L A clitT. 
 
 2. A ravine, a narrow valley. 
 
 "Into a grialy dough thai and that maiden yode." 
 TrUtrrm, IL 69. 
 
 " A clottgh, or clowph, ts a kind of breach or valley 
 down a alope (rum the aide of a hill."— Vertteffan : 
 JietrUtttion qf Decayed Intelligence, ch. ix. 
 
 n. Drainage : A sluice used in returning 
 ■water to a channel after depositing its sedi- 
 ment on the flooded land. (Knight^ 
 
 "C!rtMr». gettiea. ffutters. goolt«* and other fortr 
 Tt»aa."~Act St Hen. I'l/l . c. 33. 
 
 " A cloKK of flodegete (A clowe or fiodgate A.) : tin- 
 glocUorium. gurguttium^'—Cathol. Anglicum. 
 
 clongh-arclies, s. ■pi. Crooked arches 
 by which tlie water is conveyed from the 
 upper pond into the chamber of the lock of a 
 canal on drawing up the dough ; also called 
 puddle-holes. 
 
 Cl^dx, v.t. [Clour, 5.] 
 1, To strike violently. 
 
 " Bl>'tb to wId aff sae wi' hale banes, 
 Tbo' mony had cloter'd pows. " 
 
 Ramiay : Poemt, L 3M 
 
 5. To cause a tumour. (Scotch.) 
 
 3. To cause a dimple. (Scotch.) 
 
 Cl^^, 5. [Icel. klor = a scratch.] A wound, 
 a stroke, a dint ; the scar made bv a blow ; a 
 cicatrix ; a drubbing, a defeat. (Scotch.) 
 
 " *>■ deil a bit— my head can atand a guy elour- nae 
 thanks to them, though, and mony to you."— Sbo£(.- 
 ffiiy Mannering, ch. xxliL 
 
 Closed, 
 
 pa. par. or a. [Clour, t».] 
 
 * oloase, s. [Fr. ecluse = a sluice.] The same 
 as Clough (2), s. (q.v.). 
 
 "Aiieut the stayaris of f'moltia hi mylndammis 
 cloutU. and be nettia, thomis. and cruuis . . ."—Actt 
 
 Jo. I y. ( iio3). c. lo;. 
 
 olo^t, • cloute, • clut, • olowt, • clowtt. 
 
 s. [;A.b. clut, from Wel. clwi; Cornish clut 
 = a piece, a jiatch ; Ir. & Gael, clud = a clout, 
 a patch ; Manx clooid = a clouU (Skeat.)'] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L LitenUly: 
 
 1. A piece of cloth or rag used to patch up 
 any cloth or article of dress ; a rag. 
 
 " As tb&h bit were a ptiche clut.'—O. Eng. BomGirn, 
 p. £53. 
 
 " If I were mad, I ahould forget my ion ; 
 Or madly tbluk a babe of clouu were he." 
 
 Shaketp. : King John, iU. 4. 
 
 * 2. Swaddling-clothes. 
 
 " Ye sail iyaA a chylde thar bounden 
 In a creke, wit clomet wounden " 
 
 Metrical HomUiet, p^ M. 
 
 1 3. A patch upon a shoe, an article of dress, 
 Ac, 
 
 "A dovte of ledder: pictaciuncula, pietacium, re- 
 peciu;m."—Cathol. Anglicum. 
 
 * 4. A dish-cloth. 
 
 "Scar. my brave emperor, this ia fought indeed I 
 Uad we duue so at fint. we bnd driven them home 
 With cloutt about their heads." 
 
 ShiiMasp. : Ant. * Cleop.. iv. 7. 
 
 5. An iron plate placed on an axle-tree or a 
 ploughshare to prevent excessive wearing. 
 "Two ploughs and a plough chein, ij cultera, ill shares 
 With ground rtoutet and «ide clou/et, for soile that 
 
 •o tarea." Tutter (ed. Oeirtage). pL 3G. 
 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 * I. Shreds, small fragments. 
 
 "Clouen alle in lytt*l cloutet tbe clvffez aywhere" 
 £. Eng. Allit. Poeins; CleannetM, 965. 
 
 2. A blow, especially on the ear. (Slang.) 
 
 " Be my trewthe thou getyst a clotrt^." 
 
 Coventry ifyit., p. W9. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 * 1. Archery: The centre or bull's-eye of the 
 butt at which archers shot, so called from 
 having been originally made of a piece of 
 white cloth. 
 
 '■ Dead !— he would have clappd i' the clout at twelve 
 Bcore ; ajid c-vrried you & forehand abaft a fourteen and 
 fourteen and a half, that it would have done a man's 
 heart good to Bee.' Shaketp. : Ben, IV., iiL 2. 
 
 5 Nares thinks that this meaning belongs 
 to Clout (2), s,, and is derived from the bull's- 
 eye having been marked with a nail or stud. 
 
 2, Vehicles : An iron shield or plate, placed 
 on a piece of timber in a carriage, as, for in- 
 stance, on an axle-tree, to take the rubbing and 
 keep the wood from being worn. 
 
 U To fa' dout : To fall or come to the ground 
 with considerable force, (Scotch.) 
 
 Cl6^t (2), s. [O. Ft. chuet, dimin. of clou ; 
 Fr. clou = a nail ; Lat. davus.] The same as 
 Clout-nail (q.v.> 
 
 clout-nail, s. 
 
 1. A large-headed nail worn in the soles of 
 coarse boots. 
 
 2. A nail for securing patches or iron to the 
 axle-tree of carriages. 
 
 cloiLt, *clowtyn, *cloaghte, v.t. [A.S. 
 dutian.] [Clout (1), s.} 
 
 * L Literally : 
 
 1. To patch, to mend roughly with a piece 
 of cloth, leather, or other material. 
 
 " Clowtyn. Sarcio'—Prompt. Parv. 
 "The herd sat than cloughland his echon." 
 
 n'UUam of Palerne, 11 
 
 2. To cover with a cloth. 
 
 " Milk Bome unhappy ewe. 
 Whose ctou'ed leg her hurt doth shew," 
 
 Spcnter: Shep. Kalendar, J/ardi, 
 
 3. To tip or plate with iron, as the axle- 
 tree of a wagon, a ploughshare, &c., to prevent 
 excessive wearing. 
 
 " Strong exeltred cart that is clouted and shod. * 
 Tudter, p. M. 
 
 IL Figuratirely : 
 
 * 1. To join roughly or clumsily together. 
 
 " Many sentences of one meaning clouted up to- 
 gether." — Aicham. 
 
 2. To strike, to beat, to box (especially on 
 the ear). (Slang.) 
 
 " If I here chyde she wolde clowfe my cote" 
 
 CorenJry MiiMl., p. W, 
 
 clout' -ed (1), pa. par. or a. [Clotted.] 
 
 clout -ed (2), * clowt'-yd, pa. par. or a. 
 
 [Clout, v.] 
 1. Patched, cobbled, mended. 
 
 ( lovtyd aa clothya Sartiu, re}>«ciatiu. Cl«*etyd m 
 ahoouc or other thyngy» of ledjT. Pictadalua.' -~- 
 Prompt. Pare, 
 
 "The dull swain. 
 Treads on It daily with bia cl-uted aboon." 
 
 MUton : CoiTittS. Oi 
 
 • 2. Dressed poorly or beggarly. 
 
 " Bothe bihynde and eke bifome^ 
 Clouted was she be^arly." 
 
 Horn, of Rom, SI 
 
 Clo^t'^ed (3), a. [Eng. clout (2), e. ; -td.] 
 
 Studded with nails. 
 
 Clouted shoes, s. pi. Shoes the soles of 
 which are studded witli clout-nails. 
 
 • doiit'-er, • cl^Trt'-er, ». [Eng. dout ; -er.] 
 A patcher, a cobbler, a mender of clothes, &c. 
 
 '■f7ow(CT- or cobelere, Sartoriut. rebrocealor. C7<m#- 
 ter of cluthys. Sartoriiu. sartor, tartrix."— Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 ' cl6^t'-er-lS^. o. [Eng. douter; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit.: Awkward, clumsy — as though 
 mended by a botcher or patcher of clothes, 
 &c. 
 
 " The single wheel plough la a very chnUerly ■orL*— 
 Mortimer: Buil/andry. 
 
 2. Fig. : Clumsy, awkward, ill - composed, 
 rough. 
 
 ■■ Let ua observe Spenser with all hia rusty, obsolete 
 wnnla; with hU his rough-hewn, clouiterlu verses; yet 
 take him thruugbout, and we aball find la him a 
 graceful and poetick majesty."— PhiUipa: Jheatrum 
 Poetirum. pref. (16T5). 
 
 oloUt'-ing. * clowt-lnge. * olowt-ynge, 
 
 pr. ]xir., a., & 5. [Clout, r.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. tt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C A$ substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of patching or mending 
 with a clout. 
 
 " Clowtinge of clothya. Sartura. Clowtynge or 
 coblyn^ Rcbroccado. Clotetynge of shone. K. 
 Pictacio." — Prompt. Parw. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of striking or beating ; 
 a clout, a blow. 
 
 Clomy, s. [Claw.] (Scotch.) (Douglas.) 
 
 * clove, pret. of V. [Cleave.] 
 
 " Gyon'a angry blade so fierce did play 
 On tb' other's helmet, which as Titan ahone. 
 That quite it dove hla plumed crest In tway." 
 
 Spenter : F. Q , II. rL n. 
 
 * clove (1), 8. [Dan. kloof; Icel. klqfi.] 
 [Clouoh.] a cleft, a ra\'ine, a gap, a chine. 
 
 " Quene was I somwile . . . ,- 
 GretCtr than Dame GajTiour, of garaon, and golde,— 
 Of castellls. of contreyee, of crawls, of clovet." 
 
 Sir Oaitan and Sir Gat, L U. 
 
 •[ dove of a mill: That which separate* 
 what are called the bridge-heads of the rnilL 
 [Cloff.] 
 
 • dove (2), * oloue, «. [Claw.] 
 
 1. A claw. 
 
 "Walkia on fate, his body wympllt In 
 Ane feUoou buataoua and grete lynn akrn. 
 Terribil and rouch with lockerand tatty narla. 
 Tbe qufaite tuakis, the bede, and clouyi tbarela.* 
 Doug. : Yirga. K«. S. 
 
 2- (PI) Carp. : An instrument of wood which 
 closes like a vice. It is used by carpenters for 
 holding their saws firm while they sliarpen 
 them. Perhaps this may be from some other 
 clove. 
 
 Clove-hitch, s. 
 
 iVfiu(. ; Two half-hitches. The first half- 
 hitch gives the rope a turn round an object, 
 passes the end of the rope round its standing 
 part, and then through the bight. A repetition 
 of the process with the slipping of the end of 
 the rope to its standing part makes the clove- 
 hitch. [Hitch, s., II. 2.] 
 
 clove-hook, s. 
 
 Naut. : An iron two-part hoolc, the jaws 
 overlai>ping, used in bending chain-sheets to 
 the clews of sails, &c. 
 
 clove (3) (Eng.), clow, olowe (Scotch), s. ka. 
 [Si>. rlavo = a nail, a clove, from Lat. darus ; 
 Fr, clou = a nail. So called from the resem- 
 blance of a clove to a naiL] 
 A» As sitbstantire • 
 
 1. Of imj:^enients: A long spike or nail. 
 
 2. Of plants: 
 
 (1) The dried aromatic flower-buds of Cary- 
 ophyUus aromaiicus. [Clove-tree.] 
 
 (2) The clove gillyflower. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ Oil nf Cloves : An essential oil obtained 
 by distilling \vith water the buds of the clove, 
 Caryophyllus aromaticus. It is a mixture of 
 
 C&te. fSt, &re. amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 clove— clownery 
 
 1069 
 
 engenic acid, C10H12O0, and a hydrocarhon. 
 Ci(|Hi8 isomeric witli oil of turpentine. [Cary- 
 OPHVLLUM.J It is a common remedy for tootli- 
 ache. 
 
 B. A3 adj. : Consisting of, resembling, or in 
 any way pertaining to the dove or cloves. 
 
 olove-bark, s. Tlio bark of CiniutTnomum 
 Culiluwan. 
 
 clove cassia, s. The bark of Dicypelliutn 
 CarijO{>hyUatum,. (Lindky.) 
 
 clove - elUyflowor. * clow - gelofer, 
 clove July flower, s. [The name clove is 
 given it on acrniint of its aromatic smell ] 
 
 lint. : Any of the varieties of Dianthus Gary- 
 opkiiUus which have an aromatic smell, double 
 flowers, and uniform colouring. It is called 
 also the L'love-pink (q.v.). 
 
 clove-nutmeg, s. The fruit of Agat?uy- 
 phyllum aTotnaticum. It is from Madagascar. 
 {Lindley.) 
 
 clove-pink, s. The same as Clote-qilli- 
 
 FLOWKR (q.v.). 
 
 dove - tongue, s. Helleborus niger. 
 Skinner thinks the word properly ctovcTi- 
 tongve. 
 
 olove-tree, s. 
 
 But. : A tree, Caryojihyllits aromaticus, be- 
 Ion;^ing to the order Myrtaceit;. It is an ever- 
 green, fifteen to thirty feet high, with elliptic 
 leaves and purplish corymbose flowers. It 
 furnishes the cloves of commerce. [Clove, 3.] 
 It grows in the Molluccas, in Amboyna, and 
 in the Antilles. 
 
 clove (4), 3 [A. 3. clufe = a spike of com, a 
 clove of garlic] 
 
 I, Ord. Lang. : One of the laminse of a head 
 of garlic. 
 
 n. UoTtic: The name given by gardeners to 
 DtfW liulbs developing in the axils of the scales 
 of older ones, at tlieexpenseof which they grow, 
 with the effect of ultimately destroying them. 
 
 •olov'-on (1), ;»n. j)ar. [Cleave (1), v.] 
 
 "In no uMiur form, Iiumnnly Bi>eakluK, would they 
 have struck bo deep Into the minJ ftiid heart of niau, 
 or rtuveit to it with BHch insevemhla tenacity."— J/ K- 
 mai\ lli*t. of Jcwt, 3rU ed., pre(., y. xltL 
 
 ♦ ol6v*-en (2), jxi. -par. or a. [Cleave (2), v.] 
 
 cloven-footed, a. 
 
 1. Of mamvuils : Having the hoof divided in 
 the centre. This structure exists in the Kumi- 
 Dantia. 
 
 "Wlifttaoever parteth the hoof, and 1b clovenfooted, 
 and cheweth the cud, among the beaata, that snail ye 
 •at.'— i«tr. li. 3. 
 
 * 2. Of birds : Having the feet without webs. 
 
 "Great variety of water-fowl, both whole aiidc/fU'en- 
 footed, (retiucnt the waters." — Ray : On the CreatUm. 
 
 3. Of Satan : Having, according to i>opular 
 assumption, the feet cloven like those of a 
 ruminant. 
 
 " The cloven-footed fiend tt batUah'd from us.'— 
 
 oloven-hoof, s. Such a divided lioof as 
 Is possessed by ttie ruminant animals. It 
 being of old iissumed that Satjin has a cloven 
 hoof, the expression "to show the cloven 
 hoof" means to permit diabolical intentions 
 to become visible. 
 
 cloven-hoofed, a. The same as Cloven- 
 footed, in the senses 1 & 3. 
 
 "Thoro aro the lilinlcoiis or cloven-hoofed ; a* camels 
 and heaven."— Bruums : Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 clo'-vep, " claver, * clover e, s. [A.s. 
 
 chhfer. cUffrf ; Dut. klaver ; Sw. klofver ; Han, 
 kldver ; O. H. Ger. chleo ; Gcr. kiee. Prn- 
 balily from A.S. clfdfan = to cleave, from the 
 
 . shape of the leaf.) 
 
 ' L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. A trefoil, especially if used for fmlder. 
 
 [TRIFOLIirM-l 
 
 2. The luune given to various planta more or 
 lo8H resembling the common trefoils. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. /lyric; Ulany opocies of clover are native 
 tn the United Stiitus, and Kuropc b.i.-t 'Jo or 
 more species, of the several kinds grown, the 
 common n-d clover {Trifulinm prnitunr) IS n 
 biennial, and nuiy bo sown wiih hurley, oats, 
 or other gniin aultiriently aiivanced in growth 
 Dot to Ih) HufTocated by it. Jn the eecoud year 
 it gives a full crop. 
 
 The white, called also Dutch clover, is a 
 perennial, and is sown with various grasses 
 when it is intended as permanent |i;i.sture for 
 slieep, French clover (rri/u/iitni inmrnalum) 
 is ripened early ; it is only an annual. Rye- 
 grass in small quantity is often sown along 
 with clover. A crop of clover, if mown and 
 carried away as hay, so impoverishes the Und 
 that it should not be repeated for some years, 
 but if it is eaten off the land by sheep fed on 
 oil-eake it is generally grown every four years. 
 [Rotation of crops.] 
 
 2. Ckem. : The addition of lime and gypsum 
 to the soil greatly promotes the growth of 
 clover. The ash of clover contains 24 9 potash, 
 3*0 soda, 12 2 magnesia, 34*9 lime, 7'35 phos- 
 phoric acid, 3"7 sulphuric acid, 1*3 silica, 15 
 peroxide of iron, U'l chloride of sodium. 
 The dried plants yield 10 58 per cent of ash. 
 Clovers contain about 80 per ceut of water. 
 
 IIL In special phrases : 
 
 1, 7*0 live in clover : To live luxuriously. 
 
 2. To go from clover to rye-grass : To exchange 
 better for worse : (applied to second marriages). 
 
 H Alsike Clover. [Sw. Aisike klover, from 
 Alsike, about ten miles south of Upsala, in 
 Sweden, where it grows. J The commercial 
 name of Trifolium hybridum. 
 
 Bird's - foot Cloi>er : Lotus corniculatiis. 
 [Bird's-foot trefoil.] 
 
 Bokhara Clover, Tree Clover: Meltlotvs vul- 
 garis. It was formerly much recommended 
 as a forage plant. 
 
 Broad Clover : 
 
 Agric. : Trifolivm pratenM. 
 
 Crimson Clover : 
 
 Agric. : Trifolium incarn^tum. 
 
 Dutch Clover : 
 
 Agric. : Trifolium repeiis, when cultivated. 
 
 Perennial Clover: Trijblium medium. It is 
 called also Cow-grass. 
 
 Purple Clover: The same as Red ctotw(q.v.). 
 
 Red Clover: Trifolium pratense. 
 
 White Clover: Trifolium repeiis. 
 
 ydlow Clover: (1) Medicago lujnUiJui, (2) 
 Trifolium procumbens, and (3) Trifolium minus. 
 
 K For Cow-clover, and a multitude of similar 
 compounds, see the word prefixed to clover. 
 
 11 Obvious compounds : Clover -blossoms, 
 clover-field, clover -flower, clover-hay, 
 
 clover-grass, s. 
 
 Agric: Trifolium pratense. 
 
 clover-hlll, s. a hill covered with clover. 
 
 ■•And thick with white bella the cfoy»r-AW swells 
 High over the full-toned flea . . ." 
 
 Tennt/$on : The S«<t-falrltt. 
 
 clover-huUer, s. 
 
 Agric. Much. : A machine for liberating 
 clover-seed from tlie hulls. 
 
 clover-aeed, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : The seed of clover. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the subjoined compound). 
 Clovcr-se^id harvester : 
 
 Agric. : A machine, called a header, for har- 
 vesting clover-seed. It has a row of fingers 
 between which the stalks of the clover pass, 
 while the heads remaining above are torn otf 
 and scooped into the box of the machine. 
 
 olover-sick, a. An epithet applied to 
 land in pour condition from over-cropping 
 witli clover. 
 
 clover-throsher, s. 
 
 Agric. Marh. : A machine in which clover, 
 hay, or the after-math whicli is cut for the seed 
 alone, is thrashed, and the seed hulled and 
 cleaned. 
 
 dover-^^eevll, s. 
 
 Kntotn. : \ weevil of the geuus Apion, 
 feeding on the seeds of clover, &c. 
 
 do'-vered, a. [Eng. clover; -ed.] Covered 
 with or full of clover, 
 
 " Flocks thick nibbling thro' the clovor'd vale." 
 ThomMon: Sttitont; Sammfir. 
 
 Olovef, s. pi. [Clove (3).] 
 
 1. In the same sense as the singular. 
 
 2. A kind of liqueur strongly flavoured with 
 cloves. 
 
 Cldve'-wort, s. [Eng. clove (3), and suff. -trort 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Sing.: Two plants, viz., (1) Geum urba 
 num, (2) Ranunculus acris. 
 
 2. PL : One of the English names given bv 
 Lindley to the family Caryophyllaceie.of whicL 
 the Clove-gillyflower is by some reckoned thf 
 type. The other name is Silenads (q.v.). 
 
 clov-i-rub'-rin, s. [From Eng. fee, dove, 
 and Lat. ruber, adj. (genit. rubri) = red.] 
 
 C/t«7a. : A resinous body produced by ths 
 action of sulphuric acid on oil of cloves. 
 
 * clow, V. [Claw, t-.] 
 
 * Clow, • Clowe (1), s. [Claw.] 
 
 • clow, • Clowe (2), s. [Clouoh.] 
 
 * Clowe (3), s. [Clove.] The CloT«-gUly. 
 
 flower (Dianthus Caryophyllus). 
 
 • Clowe (4), s. [Clew.] 
 
 • clowg, s. [Eug. clog.] A small bar of wood, 
 llxed to the door-post, in the middle, by & 
 screw-nail, round which it moves, so that 
 either end of it may be turned round over th6 
 edge of the door to keep it close. 
 
 * clowls, 5. ph [Clove.] Small pieces of any- 
 
 thing of a round form, hence compared tohaU, 
 
 " Clourii of cleiie malU 
 Moppltoutaa tiie haill. ' 
 
 Sir Oawan and Sir QaL. Ill & 
 
 • dowlt, a. [Clew.] Plaited or woven. 
 
 " Veto him syue Eneaageuiu has.— 
 Aue hablrgeouii of blrulst luailyels brlcht, 
 Wyth gold ouergllt, clowit thriiifald lul ticbt" 
 Doug. : I'iririi. 136, 2L 
 
 Clf^^tm* s. [Icet. klunni = a clumsy, boorish 
 fellow ; North Friesic klonne = a clown ; Sw. 
 dialect klunn = a log ; kluns = (I) a hard 
 knob, (2) a clumsy fellow ; Dan. khmt = a log, 
 a blockhead. Probably connected with dump 
 (q.v.). (Skeat.)] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A rustic, a countryman (without any idea 
 of contempt or depreciation). 
 
 "The Soiiiersetsbire riovif. with thtlr scythei and 
 the butt-euds u( their muskets, faced the royal borw 
 like old ftoldters."— J/acau/ay ' Hitt. Eng., ch. v. 
 
 2. A clumsy, awkward lout. 
 
 "The dovnu, a boiBt'rous, nide. uogovem'd creflr. 
 With turlooB haste to the loud flUDimoos flew." 
 Drydwn: VirgU ; ^'irid rll. T»4. 
 
 IL Fig. : A coarse, rough, ill-bred person. 
 
 " A crtiuitry aquire, represeuted with no other vice 
 bat that of beiug a cfovn. and baring the provlnciAl 
 ftcce u t . ' ' — ^teift. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Theat. : A buffoon or fool In a play ; a 
 mimic, a jester. The clown in our panto- 
 nnmes is the direct successor of the licensed 
 jester or mimic of the middle ages. 
 
 2. Bot. : Butterwort(q.v.), a herb. (Scotch.) 
 *[[ For the difference between a clown and a 
 
 eountrymati, see Countryman. 
 
 down's all-heal, s. [The name was be- 
 stowed ui)on the plant by Gerard, on account 
 of "a clownish answer" which he received 
 from a "very pooro man," who had cut his 
 leg to the bone, and healed it with this plant. 
 Gerard offered *' to heale the same for charitie, 
 which he refuse*!, saying that I could not heale 
 it so well aa hiinselfe." — Gerard: llfrhale, 
 8r»'i ; Britten £ Holland.] A menthaceou* 
 l)Innt, Stachys palu^tris. It is sometimes called 
 also Woundwort. 
 
 down's lungwort, s. (l) Verbaseum 
 
 Thujisus, ('!) lAilhnra ^'[namaria. 
 
 Clown's mustard, s. Iberis amara. 
 clown's treacle, t. Garlic (AUium 
 
 sativum). 
 
 ■ ol^^toi, I'.i. [Clown, s.] To act tlio part of 
 a rlown. or buffoon. 
 
 " Bi-Alirow mo. be cfowru It nroiwrly ludeed."— £cm 
 y.>ii»'"i -■ Ereri/ Mint oitt of his utitnour. 
 
 ■■ Wlu'ii TarlUm clown'd It in a pleaaant rein." 
 noirl.ituU . Letting nf UunMt*»BUnjd,tui. 1611. Epigr. fi 
 
 * d<J^Ti'-a&e, s. [Eng. clown; -age.] The 
 lieluiviour ur actions ula clown. 
 
 " And bo tn serve mc tboa ! Ingratitude. 
 Beyond the coiirtencss yet of anj cluicnaff$ 
 Shewn to a lady!" 
 
 B. Jonaon : Tnl*<)fa Tttb. 
 
 • cXS^ra'-^T-f, s. [Eng. clown ; -try. ] 
 
 b6il, b6}^; po^t, J^i^l; cat. cell, chorus, 9hln, henph; go, gem: thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph^C 
 •dan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -(Ion, -^lon = zhun. -tioua, -sious, -clous = staus. -ble. hUo. &c. = b^l, d^
 
 1070 
 
 olownify— club 
 
 1. The stat« or positiun of a clown ; poverty. 
 
 "Twcre as goud I wore rwluced to clotencrfi'—f\rr('. : 
 
 2. The behaviour of a clowo ; roughuesjj, 
 Awkwanlness, coarseiietis. 
 
 " Tli»t'B ft ooart lud««d. 
 Not mlx'd wJth cl-/%eni- ifj uad in eomiuna honwa." 
 Chapman: B\i4t$ D'Ambois. 
 
 • d^^^'-l f^. ' cltf^^'-i-f ie, v.t. [Eng. 
 cfoicH ,■ Uit. /act-) (p.i.-fs. jio) == to make.] To 
 make dull or clownish. 
 
 "I irUh you would not bo clofrtiM roiir wit"— 
 Br^on : CourHer J Countiyman, p. 7. (Z>avf««.l 
 
 t Oldr^'-ish, a. [Eng. clown; -Uh.] 
 
 L Lit. : Pertaining to, or inhabited by, 
 Toatics : rural, rustic 
 
 " I come not to mt with ye, and to surfeit 
 111 these poor cf'^vnuA t>l«asures.* 
 
 Boiium. i Flctch. : The Propheteu. 
 
 XL Figuratively : 
 1. Coarse, awkward, rough. 
 " But with fais clow7iitJi h4Ddii thetr tender wingi 
 He brusheth o(t.' Sprtuer : F. <2.. J- '- ^*- 
 
 % Clumsy, unpainly. awkward in manners, 
 uncouth ; lU-bred. roiigti, uneducated. 
 
 "ThoaecI(»fffiC«Anni Ires who wlthdlfficultrmftnAeed 
 to ippll iiat Dyer'a Cett«r over th»lr »^^"—iitKauiaij : 
 But. £>iy-. ch- xxiv. 
 
 t CltJ\^'-iah-ly, ndv. [Eng. clmvnish; -Zu.] 
 In a clownish manner, roughly, coarsely, 
 awkwardly. 
 
 toldY^'-iah-nSss, s. fEng. clownish ; -ness.} 
 The quality of l>eing clownish; roighness, 
 coarseness, ill-breeding. 
 
 • Oli5\*rn'-i3t, ». [Bng. eUyum ; .fe(.] An actor 
 of clowns' parts. 
 
 ■'. . . huinori=t9, clotenUts, aatlrUta."— JfWiiWofi : 
 Alaj/or <if (^iiiboTotigh, v, L 
 
 • oloirae, " olowys, «. [Clouse, Clouob.] 
 
 Cltf^ CD, vX. [0. Fr. cia^er = to cloy, to choke 
 up; a by-form of cloutr = to nail up, t<> 
 ftisttfu ; O. Fr. do^ dou = a nail ; Lat. c/ut-us.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. LiteraUy : 
 
 • 1. To stop a vent or hole by nailing up, or 
 by inserting a nail or plug ; to spike a gun. 
 
 " If the ileiwnd&nts thought the castle was to be 
 ftbandoneO tbey should poisoD the wat«r, and clay the 
 BT&it nrileimtice, ttint it initfht nut afterwu-da eland 
 the Turks instead, "—^noH'-j.- SOL D [LuthaiTi,) 
 
 •2. To pierce or wound with any sharp 
 weat^n. 
 
 •■ with hiu flruell tiMke him dcully rf'wrf." 
 
 ^ipmter: F. q., IIL vL 48. 
 
 8. To flU or choke up. 
 
 "The Duke's purix>so was to hAVe ^oyed the bArbottr 
 by sinking ships." — SiK-e<l. 
 
 i. To surfeit, to till to loathing, to glut. 
 
 " Or cl9!f the hungry edge of appetite. 
 
 By bare imagimktioa of a feast?" 
 
 Shaketp. : King Richard 11., 1. Z. 
 
 n. -P'lf/. : To surfeit the mind or desire. 
 
 " He sometimes ctayt hU readers Instead of aatlsfy* 
 log them."— i>ryrfen. 
 
 * B. Farriery : To prick a horse in shoeing. 
 
 [ACCLOY.] 
 
 Ol^ (2), v.t. [Prob. a coir, of daw, by confu- 
 sion with doyil),) To stroke with a claw, 
 (^/iaA,op. ; Cymbelinet v. 4.) 
 
 Ol^ed, pa. par. or a. [Cloy, v.] 
 
 • Olo^-er, s. (Eng. doy : •«-.] A sharper; 
 one wlio intruded vn the proUta of younger 
 aharpers by claiming a share. 
 
 "Then there's a etoytr or snap that dogs any- new 
 brother in thrvt trade nnd snaps— will baveluilf in any 
 \nm\.y.'—JJiddteti>n t iH'kkcr : Jto-iring Girl, \i. 11^ 
 
 dd^-ing, j*r. par., a., & «. (Cloy (1), v.] 
 A- &^ B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 C. As substantive: 
 I. LiteraUy : 
 
 I. The act of surfeiting or filling to loathing. 
 •2- The act of pricking a horse in shoeing. 
 *IL Fig.: Cheating, sharping. 
 "By padding, cloi/ing, miUlng. filching, nabblnk-, 
 Mc —Poor Bobin, 1739. 
 
 • Ol^S^'-less, a. [Eng. cloy; 
 of cloying the appetite. 
 
 -less.} Incapable 
 
 ,^ " Epicurean cooks 
 
 Sharpen with ri^yiett sauce his appetite.' 
 
 ShaAup. : AnL * CUi^xUra, 11. L 
 
 • Cl^-ment, s. [Eng. doy ; -ntent. ] The act 
 
 of surfeiting or glutting ; the state of being 
 surfeited ; satiety. 
 
 "That aulfen surfeit, cloymnnt, and rtirolf 
 
 Siuiketp. . Tv)9ifth yiyhl, 11. i. 
 
 *Cl6^ne, V. [Etym. uuknowa] To rob. to 
 pilfer. 
 
 ' <Jl6^'-er, 8. [Eng. dojfn(e); -«r.] A tliief, 
 
 a clieut, a shari^er. 
 
 • cl^n'-ing. s. [Clotne, v.] Cheating. 
 
 " Such text« as atfree uot with the cloyningi of your 
 conjurors."— /?a/#; Select Work*, p. ITa {Daiiet.) 
 
 ' oloyse (1), s. & a. [Close.] 
 
 • cloyse (2), s. [Clothes.) 
 
 • cloy-some, a. [Eng. dvy ; suff. -some (q. v.).] 
 
 Cloying, surfeiting. 
 
 •clo^s'-tor, s. [Cloister.] 
 
 club, 'clobb, *cIobt>e, *clubbe. .<^. 
 llcel. lluhlid, klumba; Sw. klubbu ; Dan. 
 klub =i a club ; klump = a clump, a lump.] 
 I, JMerally : 
 
 1. A hcn\'y staff or stick, now generally of 
 wood, thicker at one end than the other, and 
 fitted to be carried in the hand. 
 
 "Hauelnk haiiede withe a elubbe 
 Of hise ilaweu slxtl and on servaunz.* 
 
 Bavelok, 1,»27. 
 
 2. One of tlie four suits at cards, represent- 
 ing a trefoil or clover-leaf. 
 
 TT The naine is a translation of the Span. 
 hastx)8 = cudgels or clubs, which is the Spanish 
 name for the suit. The figure by which the 
 clubs are denoted on a card is a trefoil : the 
 Fr. name being trkfie = (1) trefoil, (2) a club 
 (at cards). Cf. Dan. klover = (1) clover. (2) 
 a club (at c-ards) ; Dnt. Waver = (1) clover, 
 trefoil, (2) a club (at cards). (Skeat.) 
 
 3. A round, solid mass ; a knot, used of a 
 fashion of dressing the hair. 
 
 i. An association or number of persons 
 combined f<»r the promotion of some common 
 object, whether political, social, or othenvise. 
 The use of the word in this sense probably 
 comes from the preceding one (3X as meaning 
 a knot or gathering of men. Another defini- 
 tion, interesting at all events, is suggested by 
 Carlyle in the extract given below. 
 
 If The earliest London club of any celebrity 
 was established about the beginning of the 
 17th century, at the Mermaid Tavern, Friday 
 Street. Among its meml>ers were Shakespeare, 
 Sir Walter lUhigh, Beaumont, Fletcher, and 
 Selden. Ben Jonson tigured at another club, 
 which met at tlie D'^vil' Tavt-ni, near Temple 
 Bar. Of otht-r clubs, the Literary one, estab- 
 lished in the year 1764, had among its mem- 
 bers Johnson, Boswell, Burke, and (ioldsmith. 
 There are nnmenms clutis in the cities of the 
 United States, such as social, litei-ary, historical, 
 scientific, military, dmmatic, mercantile, agri- 
 cultural, spurtimr, pnlltical, Ac. t^unie uf these 
 were uf Culonial origin, and others are based 
 on colonial institutions, but the gre;it majority 
 of them are of recent origin and purpose. 
 
 Towards the close of the ISth centurj', the 
 French politiail clubs gained world-wide noto- 
 riety from the active part wliich tliey took in 
 the first French revolution. The most cele- 
 brated was the Jacobin Club, founded at Ver- 
 sailles in 17S9, and called originally the Breton 
 Club. This and other political French clubs 
 were abolished on September 4th, 1797. They 
 were revived in 1S48, but were suppressed 
 again in 1849 and 1&50. 
 
 "Bodiee of M^-n uniting themselves by a Sacred 
 Vow. 'Gelilbde ;'— whuh w.ird aud tbini: have passed 
 over to lis tna eiuyularly dwindled condition: ' Club' 
 we now call It ; and tlie vow. if sacred, does not aim 
 very high."— Car/y/tr ; Fred. Great, bk 11., ch. ft 
 
 5. An association or society of a numl>er of 
 persons for the purpose of providing sucii of 
 its members as may require it with a tempn- 
 rary residence or resort in a hoii.se maintained 
 and reserved for the s<jle use of such members. 
 
 6. The house in which such an association 
 or society of persons meet. [C[,ub-house.] 
 
 f 7. The scot, subscription, or share of ex- 
 pense paid or payable by each member of such 
 an association or society. 
 
 ■' A fuddling couple sold ale : their humour was t-i 
 drink dronk. uiwn their own liquor ; they laid down 
 their clitf; and this they called forcing a trade.' — 
 L' Estrange. 
 
 • n. Figvratively : 
 
 L A combination, a union. 
 
 " He's bound to vouch them for his own, 
 Tho' got b' Impllcite generation. 
 And general club of all the natign.'* 
 
 " Homely aud playn c/uAAmoI the oouutree."— r<l4l • 
 Apoph. <)f Sraemue, pk Mi*. 
 ^ Shepherd's Club : 
 Bot. : Vcrbascuvi Thapsus. 
 
 olub-oompasses, n. pi a pair of com- 
 I'asses with a bullet or cone, or one leg to set 
 
 in a hole. 
 
 club-flst, $. 
 
 X. Lit. : A large, heavy ftsL 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A coarse, rough, brutal fellow. 
 
 olub-flsted, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having a lai;ge, heavy flat. 
 
 2- Fig. : Rough, awkward, 
 
 clnb-foot, s. 
 
 1. A short deformed foot, 
 
 IF In 1831, Dr. Stromeyer cured a gentleman 
 of this defect by dividing the tendons of the 
 contracted muscles with a very thin kuife. 
 
 "There are three principal forms of dIstoKion to 
 which the foot Is congeultally subject: I. Wlien the 
 foot Is turned Inwards. ... 2. When It Is turned out- 
 waniik . , . S VVhen the patient can only put the t'.>es 
 on the ground. Almost all the varletlea of ctuA-/<->t 
 may be referred to one of these *i>rc\ea."—A. T. S. 
 Dodd, Af>norinal C"7iditi'yiu nf the Foot, In TotUft 
 Cyct"p<»dla of Anatomy and Phytiology. 
 
 2. A person so deformed. 
 club-footed, a. Having a club-foot. 
 club-grass, s. 
 
 1. A general name for the genus Scirpna. 
 
 2. A genus of grasses, Corynephorus, closely 
 akin to, if indeed it be distinct from, Aira, 
 Tlie only known species, Corynepharus or Aira 
 canescens, is found iu England. 
 
 club-hanl, v.t. 
 
 Naut. : To tack a ship by letting go the lee- 
 anchor as soon as the wind is out of the sails, 
 which brings her head to wind, and as soon aa 
 she pays off, the cable is cut aud the saila 
 trimmed : this is never had recourse to but in 
 perilous situations, and when it is expected 
 that the ship would otherwise miss staj-s. 
 
 club-lieaded, a. Having a thick aiub- 
 
 shai'ed liead. 
 
 "Small ctubheaded anteniue.* — DtrJuim. 
 
 club-house, *. The house provided by 
 a club for the accommodation of its members, 
 in which they can meet, dine, and lodg9 
 temporarily. 
 
 "This Is considered to he one of the most commi> 
 dloQs. economical, and best managed of all the Liondoa 
 clubhQiaaL" ~ P. Cunningham fjlodem London. 
 
 olnb-Iaw, s. 
 
 1. The rule of force, the law of arms ; 
 government by force. 
 
 2. The rules and regulations by which a 
 club is regulated. 
 
 3. A term in use in certain card-gamee. 
 dub-man, clubman, s. 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who wields a club. 
 
 "Alcldes. siimam d Hercules, 
 The only dubman of bis time.' 
 
 Trag. qf SoUman and Pert«4a. 
 
 2. A member of a club. 
 
 XL Hist. (pi. cJubmen): Various associationa 
 of persons in the South and \Yest of England 
 who professed to restrain the excesses of the 
 royal and parliamentary forces during the 
 civil war of 1642-1&49. Though nominally 
 neutral they inclined to the king. 
 
 club-moss, olubmoss, s. [So called 
 
 2. A cloi%'n, a nistic. 
 
 CLUB-MOSR, 
 L Spores. ::. Br.-Ktwitb Capattles. 
 
 because it is mossy- looking. It is not, boi^ 
 
 ever, a genuine moss.] 
 
 f&te. t3x^ fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdtv 
 or. wore. w^lf. work. whd. son ; miite. cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «e, oe = e. ey = a. qn = lew.
 
 club— clumpy 
 
 1071 
 
 I '■^tiij. : 'J'lie ordinary English nanio for 
 the rfenus Lycupudiuni (q.v.)i 'i"d e.spuciuUy 
 for tpcopodium cl'tvulum. Lytxipodinm is 
 SbnitiCimes called also ISnako-musR. 
 
 2. PI. (duhmnsses): llio name Kiveu by 
 Liiidlwy to tlie order LycopodiaBeic (q.v.). 
 
 olab-room, s. A room or apartment in 
 
 whii'li u dull <ii- Hiiciety meets. 
 
 "ThtBu liuiios ri'Holved to give the pictures of their 
 diicviiBfd liunt)iu)dA to tti« ctubroom," — AiidUon : 
 
 Sperea'tT, No. sui. 
 
 dub-rush, «. 
 
 1. Typha latifolia. 
 
 2. The ordinary English name for the genus 
 ■flcirjius (q.v.), and specially for Scirpus la- 
 custri9. 
 
 olub-shaped, a. 
 
 Hot. : Gradually thickening upwards from a 
 very taper haso ; cliivate, claviform. 
 
 Cliifth'i/'rji (ctavatus or claWformial thickening 
 grniliulty upwarOs (rom a very ttipyr baae, aa thu 
 ai>[)i-udageit <ii ihc fiuwer of ijcbwuiikim >ir the Btyte 
 pf (Vuimiiiila nml Mli-hauxl/i."— /,(;i'(Iri/; Introduc- 
 tion (f> /Mat!!/, bk. ili.. Termt. 
 
 club -weed, olubbe-weed, s, Cen- 
 tmirea niijra. 
 
 dub, r.t. & u [Club, s.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Transitive: 
 
 1 1. To beat with a clnb or staff. 
 
 "The rumour soon got abroad that the Bluhop hod 
 beou clufibrti to deatli iu his own ahnibbery."~/)a</y 
 Telegraph. Feb. U, 18H0. 
 
 t 2. To gather together into a clump. 
 
 "Plauta like the thistle. wlthincoiiMjucnousflnweret?. 
 club tilt' til up tuyotheriutoaitpleDdiJ coue of colour in 
 order to allure tbo passiug iuaect" — Unity Telegrai/h, 
 Nov. 24. leSL 
 
 3. To make into or use as a club ; as, to 
 •duh a musket = to seize it by the muzzle so as 
 to make use of it for otfenee as a cluli. 
 
 *4, To contribute or put together for a 
 ■common object ; to combine. 
 
 '" Wm there a Chief but melted at the Sight? 
 A commi-n Soldier, but who clubb'd hia Mite?" 
 Pope : MUcetlanint ; A Prologue, 6 — B. 
 
 n. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To join or combine with others for the 
 promotion of some common object ; to form 
 a club or association. 
 
 "Clafiblnff together In commltteea and counella" — 
 D^/oe: Stem, of Citvatfar. 
 
 2. To contribute or pay an equal or propor- 
 tionate share of a common charge, reckoning, 
 ■or expense. 
 
 "The owl. the raven, and the bat, 
 Clubb'd for a feather to his hat" 
 
 Stuifr. 
 
 * 3. To be joined or combined generally for 
 *ny common end. 
 
 " Lot niigar, wine, and cream tofiotlivr rfnb. 
 To make that gentle viand, ayllabub." 
 
 King. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : To drift down a current with the 
 anchor out 
 
 2. MiUt. : To cause a number of men to fall 
 Into confusion by giving a wrong order, either 
 from i-arelessne.ss c)r inexperience. 
 
 "To brlngn lino of half a hundred through a thom 
 
 iungle without clH'i'ring them hoi>«leasly.'*— jVwiwItfar).' 
 "Atf Cumptitttion H'atlalt, lutL c 
 
 ■tcltib-ba-bU'-i-t^, s. [Eng. dnhbable; -Uy.] 
 TliL- i|U ility of being clubbable. 
 
 "At that fltAge of clnbhabUity the Parlnlaii bu not. 
 It iii/ty Im |in:-sumcd, yet arrived." — Daili/ Telagrapb, 
 I'cL 17. 1H7D. 
 
 Olfib'-ba-ble, «. [Eng. cittb; -ahle..'\ Havini; 
 such qualities i\a are calculated to tit any per- 
 son to become a memlwr of a club. 
 
 - -- B were saving the 
 
 other ilay. ni'd-snarlly to lie jKiB^'ssed of all tne social 
 
 "To be a diibbabln man Is not, as v 
 
 her ilay. ni'ce*"aril)' to Iw jKis^'sne 
 
 vtrtUM.'— Odiitf Nmot. July 17, 18(I». 
 
 eliibbod, 'olobbed * clubbyd, j'a. ;iar. or 
 a. [Ci,uii. v.\ 
 I. JMcrally : 
 
 * 1. Made or formed of the shape of a club ; 
 hlub-liko, used as a club. 
 
 " When I bete my knaves. 
 She brluKvth niu thu grete cMbaU bIavcji." 
 
 Chauerr: C. T.. 18,904. 
 
 f 2. Handled or used us a club. 
 "With rlHbbft nninquutaud puiih of pike."— iD^/be.- 
 M«m. f>f r.tf'itl'-r, J). 1J9. 
 
 3. Clenched, ils the fiat. 
 
 • U. Fig. : Rough, coarse, wild. 
 
 " Olubbltd or holntowt. HudiM.' —Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * Club'-ber. s. [Eng. club; -er.] 
 
 1. A frequenter of clubs ; a member of a 
 club, p.irty, or association. 
 
 2. t'ne of a number meeting or joining in a 
 party ; an ossuciate. 
 
 Club'-bmg. pr. par., a., & s. [Club, v.] 
 
 A, it B. As pr, par. dJ jiartidp. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 L OnUii'iry Language. : 
 
 1. The act or practice of combining or form- 
 ing clubs for some common object 
 
 2. The act of contributing on equal or jirn- 
 piTtinnate share towards a common chuige, 
 ^L^ekoning, or expense. 
 
 " 3. A joining or putting together for any 
 purpose. 
 
 "\<i such clubbing of bmlns could be Teasonably 
 flU8]M!Cted."— rotonii .■ U/c of tiarringtmit p. 16. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Bot. : A disease in plants of the Brassica 
 trilje, in which the lower part of the stem 
 >)ecome8 swollen and misshapen, owinij to the 
 attacks of larvae. 
 
 2. Naut. : The state of drifting down a 
 current with an anchor out. 
 
 * Cl&b'-bish, a. [Eng. dub; -wA.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Club-like ; shaped or formed like a 
 club. 
 
 2. Fig. : Rough, boorish, clownish. 
 
 " The highest trees be soonest blowen downe : 
 Ten kings do die l>efore one clubb'uh clowna" 
 Mir. /or Mug., p. 23L 
 
 * club'-bXsh-ly, adv. ( Eng. clubbish ; 'ly. ] 
 Roughly, coarsely, churlishly. 
 
 *" club'-bist, s. [Eng. club; -is/.] A clubber. 
 
 "Tiie difl'ert-'uca between the clubhisf^ and the old 
 adherents to the monarchy of this country is hardly 
 worth a souffle." — Iturki) : On a /iegici'ia Peace. 
 
 " The rising man of bu-tinesa and conventlomil 
 clubbigf." —AtlioncBum, Feb. 11. 1882. 
 
 Cliib'-bock. 5. [Eng. clnb, and diniin. sufT. 
 •od:.\ The Spotted Blenny, a fish: Blennius 
 Gunnellus, Linn. 
 
 "Spotted blemiy, or ctubboiA, Sadut Ounnsllut."— 
 OtaBffcw, Statist. Ace, V. 687. 
 
 t Club'-bjr, o- [Eng. club : -y.} Frequenting 
 clubs. 
 
 " Thus It la that, In the jiresent generation, has been 
 creiiteil a ty|>e peculiar thereuntu— the club-inun. Jlo 
 is all of the club, clnl.bi,. He \a full of cluh-mattera. 
 clubgossip. Hedabbles in club intriguer, belongs to 
 d-rtaln club cliquea. and tukea i>art In club quarrels." 
 — Sala : Twice liouiui the Clock, p. 2ae. 
 
 * Cliib'-Ster, s. [Eng. club; -stcr.] A fre- 
 quenter of clubs, a boon eoniiianion. 
 
 "He waa uo clubstcr listed among good fellowB."-' 
 yorrh: Life (if Lord Guilford, L H5. {Oavie*.) 
 
 * cluoche, V. & s. [Clutch.] 
 
 *' To clucchf or to claw." , 
 
 Langland: P. Plotoman, 11,743. 
 
 cluck, v.i. & (. [Clock.] 
 
 A, Jntrans. : To utter the cry of a hen to 
 hei" cl'.ickens. 
 
 " Duckling)*, though hatched by a hcD, U she bring* 
 them to a river, in tliey go. tbougli the hen clucks mul 
 callfi to ke4*p thutn out."— /fn^: it'utioin of Uod mani- 
 
 fested in the Works of the Creation. 
 
 B. 7'r((?is.; To call as a hen does her 
 chickens. 
 
 " TJiou hast never in tliy life 
 Shew'd thy diar motlicr any courtesy ; 
 Wben alie. (puor hen !l fond of no m-cond brood, 
 Han rficrft'd tlice t-i thi' wars, ..." 
 
 tihakoip : Coriolaniu. v. 8 
 
 cliick'-ing. pr. jxir., a., & s. [Clock, v. 
 
 CLOCKINtJ.) 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (8ee 
 the verb). 
 
 C« As siihst. : The act of clocking or calling, 
 as a hen her chickens. 
 
 Clncklng-hen, s. A clocking-hen. 
 
 * Olud, s. [Ci-orcl 
 
 "Throw al the cluddti and tbo akle.-t broun." 
 
 /)ouglai : Virgil, 2"t 2. 
 
 * elude, " cloud, s. [A.S. clM = a rock, a 
 hill.] A clitf, a rock, a precii)ice. 
 
 " Woa tha elude swidlie neb." 
 
 Luyamon, t. 8L 
 
 •clud'-^ ' Clud-igh, a, [Mid. Ka^.cliulie); 
 -v.] Rocky, hilly. 
 
 " I elwlii/h lanndess muniitow." 
 
 OnntUum, i,m. 
 
 Ol&e, 8. [Clew.] 
 
 " The size of tlie cntnlum alTordt a goixl cIim to det«r 
 mil JO the absolute elzi-of the brut it " — Toddi liowman: 
 phj/siiA. Anat,, Vol. 1.. ch. ^i.. p U&. 
 
 "Speak, bi't %n^ 
 If It he Dot, yon have wound a goodiv chie.' 
 
 tihukap.: AllM X'eU. L & 
 
 olne-gamet. «. [Clew-garnet.] 
 
 clue -line, s. [Cli^w-line. ] 
 
 II In /fill clue : At full extent, fully spread. 
 
 "Si>readiug their diiiblcd aolea in the full o/u«."— 
 Suihe : Lenten Htuffe. 
 
 clue, v.t. [Clew, v.) 
 
 clue -less, a. [Eng. clue; ■Uss.'[ Without! 
 
 clue or guide, 
 
 * clufe, 8. [Claw.] 
 
 1. A hoof. 
 
 2. A claw. 
 
 " Wyth tfaare dufia can the nlde emytl." 
 
 boug.^ VirgU.AU,4M. 
 
 cluk. V. [Cleuch.] 
 
 •cliim, • clumme, i?tferj. [Anonomatopoetio 
 word. Cf. Mi:.M.] Hist, silence, hush. 
 " Now, pater noAt«r, cluni, quoti Mieliolay, 
 And c(um quod Jwn. ajid chim quod AiIsouil" 
 Chaucer: C. 2'., 3,811 
 
 * clum, * Cliimb, pret. of v. [Climb.] 
 
 " Hi«h. high had Phr^bun clum the lift, 
 And reach 'd his northern tour." 
 
 A. Scott : Pcemt, p. &i. 
 
 * clum, v.t. [Clump.] To handle roughly. 
 
 cliim'-ber, s. [From the Duke of Newcastle's 
 estate at Clumber, near Worksop, Notts, 
 where tliey were bred.] A breed of red and 
 
 white spaniels. 
 
 * clumme, a. [Glum.] 
 
 * clummyn, pa. par. [Climb.] 
 
 " Eneas the t>ank on hie 
 Has clummyji, wyde gubaru behntdaod the large al*." 
 Douglas : \'irgH, IS. 39. 
 
 clump, s. [Dut. X"tomp = a lump, a clog; Dan. 
 klump = a (dump, a lump ; Icel. klumha, 
 klubba = a club ; Ger. Idninp = a lump, aclod- 
 A doublet of clnb. {Skeat.)] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. A shapeless moss of wood or other 
 matter. 
 
 " Exactly like a amall clump of beef.' — Mn. Cartm': 
 Letters, liL 21. 
 
 2. A group or cluster of trees. 
 
 "The church or cbajtel formed oue side of aquod- 
 raugle, in the uiiddie of which a largo clump of 
 liauanaa were glowing."— flar«fi;i : Voyage round the 
 ir-rW (ed. 1^701, ch. i.. p. 3. 
 
 "... liU'rally I could not see a single Scotch flr 
 eitoc(»t the <'ld planted clumpt." — Ibid., Oriffin qf 
 Specu:s (ed. ISSfl], ch. iii., p. 72. 
 
 IL Fig. : A lazy lout. 
 
 B. Mining: The compressed clay of coal 
 strati. 
 
 dump-block, s. 
 
 Naut. : A block made thicker than an ordi- 
 nary one. 
 
 clump-boot, s. A hea\'>' boot for rough 
 weiir, jui liy navvies, sportsmen, 6ic. 
 
 clump-sole, 5. a thick double sole. 
 
 clump (1). v.L [Clamp.] To tramp, to walk 
 
 aliiiut heavily. 
 
 Clump (2), v.t. [Clump, s.) To put a cdunip- 
 sole, or double sole, on a shoe or boot ; usually 
 in pa. par. clumjicd. 
 
 clump'-er. v.t. [Clump, s.] To form or 
 gather into luinps or clumps; to collect, to 
 clod. {More.) 
 
 " Vai»onrs which now themselves consort 
 In suvcml (virtx. and closely da coiuipire, 
 Clumjwr'd In l-alls of clouds." 
 
 .Vore: S«ng q,f the Soul ; Infln. of tt'orldM, 
 
 * Olilmp'-er. s. [Clump, $.] A large lump or 
 l>i('ce ; cluga. 
 
 clumps,^. [Clump. «.] .\ thick-headed fellow, 
 
 a blocklie.'id, a numskull. (6>o5f.) 
 
 •cliimp'-^, a. & s. [Eng. clump; -y,] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : In dumps. 
 
 "... among the clumpy buy*."— /.tngh Sunt 
 /\>liage, pi «, {Oavita.] 
 
 2. Fig. : Hca\'y, lumpy, clumsy. 
 
 B. Assitbst. : An awkward numskuU. 
 
 o6il. b6^; po^t, j<n^l; cat, 9011. chorus, fhin, beuph; go, gom; thin, this; sin. as; oxpect. Xenophon, e^st. -ing. 
 -oiiui, -tiazi = Shan, -tion, -«lon = shun ; -tlon, -^ion = ztaun. -clous, -tlous. -sloua = shus. -ble, >die, ^c = b^l. d^l.
 
 1072 
 
 olums— clusiacesB 
 
 Clumsy, dull, stuiiul. 
 
 a. [Icel. Wunwa.] 
 
 1..IJ lh« vulh-w wislit would bf-" 
 
 • w Himn ftd, • clumsld. ' clomsod, ;«. jxr. 
 or a. tCLLMSES.] IVnumWd, numbed. 
 
 ■oli!im'-seil, •clomsen. r.t. [Icel. klmnsa, 
 klumsi ="to become rigid.] [Clumsy.] To be 
 benumbed. 
 
 " Wh&D thow clomtett foi cold." 
 
 Langlixnd : P. Plowman. 9,3ia 
 
 elilm'-9i-l^. adv. [Eng. clumsy; -ly.j In a 
 clumsy inauner ; awkwardly, roughly. 
 
 •■ H« iUrwl not deceire them groaaly. rlunutlv, openly. 
 inipndeully . . .'—i'onillrouaham : Bittortcal Sketches ; 
 Mr. WUket. 
 
 •• He wilka very aunuity and ridiculously."— Aij> -■ 
 On the Creatio'L 
 
 Olfim'-^-nesS, s. (Eng. clumsy : -ness.] Tlie 
 quality of being clumsy; awkwardness, rougli- 
 ness, ungainliuess. 
 
 ■• My lett«re An generally chAT^ed as double at the 
 poaVofflrt. fioui their inveterate cIu»»w<n«Mo( loldure. 
 —lajnb : letter to Harton. 
 
 * elums'-ing. *clome-S3nig, pr. par., a., & 
 
 J. [CLI'MSES.] 
 
 A. i B. ^s pr. par, d: particip. auHj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of benumbing; the 
 state <if being benumbed. 
 
 •■ To flj-tte and folde, tu kepe hire from rforaatyti?" 
 E, Eng. Poem*, p. Ii3, 
 
 Oliim'-sy. a. [A corruption of Mid. En^. 
 cluni^d = benumbed.] [Clumses. Clumsed.] 
 I. Lit. : Stiff or benumlwd with cold. 
 
 .. t>.>.._...wi in»n «iie camp so c/unwi' and (nizen 
 
 scarcely they felt the joy of 
 
 Olunch-Ume, ». A kind of lime in repute 
 for water-wurks, found near Lewes, iu Sussex. 
 
 Olungt prtt. & pa. par. of v. [CliNO.] 
 
 A. As pret. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As pa. par. £ particip. adj. : Wasted 
 away, shrivelled, shrunk, emaciated. 
 
 • clung, r.(. & i. [Clino.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To join together, to unite, to 
 stick together. 
 
 ". . . througeJ together, as U they bad beenc/unj;^ 
 . . .--—BoUarui- Trantlation of Ammianv* Uixrcei' 
 liniu. p. 423. 
 
 B. Intransitivt : 
 
 L To cling, to adhere to. 
 2. To wither away, to dry up, to shrink 
 away. 
 
 'Thil war sa ciufV«*n dri and toma"— Curior 
 
 clung, 'clungen. *clungun, "clungyn, 
 ■ klungen, /"'■ j"^''- or a. [i;ll'sg, v.] 
 
 1. GtK. : Shrivelltd, wasted away, shrunk. 
 
 " Pale and clunjfen was his chek. 
 His slcin was kiungen to the bane." 
 
 Metrical HomUiea, p. 68. 
 
 2. Spec. (0/ the Stomach) : Empty. (Used of 
 one who lias fasted long.) 
 
 * diing'-mg, pr. par, or o. [Clung, v.] 
 Clinging, adhering. 
 
 " Globes entire 
 Of cmdlwl smoke, and heavy cltniring mists." 
 J>r. B J/ore: St ng of Che Soul ; Ittfiitity <lf H'orUU. 
 
 [et lla torpentet getu[ 
 
 their xictoTS."— Holla n-i ; /.i>.V. P- *25- 
 
 n. Fignrativelti : 
 
 1. Of persoiis : Awkward, ungainly, un- 
 hftZtdy'; without dexterity or grace. 
 
 ■' Sow all unwelcome at his gates 
 The dumtv swains alight " 
 
 Counter : The rearly Dutreti. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) Of material things: Shapeless, awkward, 
 Hi-made. 
 
 "Tbeae snSrits. Indeed, seemed clumsy creations, 
 eoniiared with those with which myown rw^chee 
 hati made roe lamiltar.'— rymitiii. Fi-ag. qf Science 
 (Srd td.l. xiv.. t*). 
 
 (2) Of immaterial things, as language, style, 
 ^. : Ill-constructed, without art or finish, 
 rough, rude. 
 
 '■ Tbelr sovereign nostniio is a dumsy Joke 
 On l«iigs enforced with God's severest stroke. 
 
 Cotcper: Retirement, 'ii^ 
 
 If Crabb thus distinguishes between awkwa rd 
 and clumsy : "These epithets denote what is 
 contrary to rule and order in form or manner. 
 Awkward respects outward deportment, clumsy 
 tlie shape or make of the object ; a person has 
 an aipArward gait, is clumsy m his whole per- 
 son. Awkwardness is the consequence of bad 
 education; clumsiness is mostly a natural 
 defect. . . . They may be both employed 
 figuratively in the same sense and sometimes 
 in relation to the same objects ; when speaking 
 of awkward contrivances or clumsy contriv- 
 ances, the latter expresses tlie idea more 
 strongly than the former." (Cra6& : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 *Clun^ v.t. [Cle-vch, Clinch.] 
 
 '■ Ilis fist Is ctunchi with the habit o( disputing."— 
 Earte Microcotmographie. 
 
 oll^Qh, s. & a. [From the verb clench orcitncft 
 (qv.).] 
 A- As ^tbstantive : 
 L Ord. lang. : An swkward lout. 
 n. Mining d Building: 
 
 1. The lower and harder beds of chalk belong- 
 ing to the upper cretaceous formation. They 
 are occasionally used for building purposes in 
 the inside of cathedrals or in other places 
 where thev are not exposed to rough usage. 
 Tliey are much used in Cambridgeshire. 
 
 2. A local name used by colliers in the Mid- 
 land counties, for a bed of flre-clay occumng 
 under a coal seam. (fVeaU.) 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Consisting of or derived from dtmch [A.] 
 
 2. Stumpy, thickset. 
 
 '• She is l»t and cUtncft and hmvy."— J^ad. £fAr6tai/ : 
 Piarv. iii- 35T. {D<in^i.) 
 
 ' oinncli - fist, 
 
 person. 
 
 s. A miserly, niggardly 
 
 Clu-ni-ac, a. & s. [Lat. duniacensis.] 
 
 A. As aiij. : Of or pertaining to Cluny, a 
 commune and town of France, in the depart- 
 ment of the Sa6ne-et-Loire, 200 miles S.S.E. of 
 Paris, and seat of the monastery described 
 under B. 
 
 B. As subst.: A monk belonging to the 
 monastery foimded at Cluny, or the order 
 which subsequently developed from it. In 
 910. GuillauMie (William) I., Duke of Aqui- 
 taine and Count of Auvergne, and Bern or 
 Berno, Abbot of Gigniac, under his auspices, 
 founded iu Cluny, then a mere Tillage, an 
 abbey of Beneilictine monks. In the 10th 
 century, Odo, a French nobleman, being 
 made Abbot of CTuny about 927, rendered tin- 
 discipline of the monastery more strict. Many 
 other monasteries followed the example, and 
 the Cluniacensians liecame celebrated through 
 Europe, and soon acquired great wealth and 
 power. In the Uth century they founded a 
 community or congregation, separate from 
 that of the ordiuar\' Benedictines. In the 12th 
 centun' they were corrupted by the wealth 
 thev had acquired, and their discipline became 
 greatly relaxed. 
 
 About 1077 or 1078, William, Earl of Warren, 
 son-in-law of the Conqueror, brought Cluniac 
 monks into England, and erected for them a 
 house at Lewes, iu Sussex. In 1526, Cardinal 
 Wolsey dissolved four houses of Cluniacs. The 
 monastery at Cluny itself was three times 
 plundered bv the HuguenoU, and during the 
 French revolution of 1789 it was almost en- 
 tirely destroyed. 
 
 Clu-Di-a-fen'-si-anf, s. pi. [Lat. dunia- 
 a-nses. ii\.] [Clu-nmacJ The same as Cluniacs. 
 (Cluniac, s.] 
 
 Olunk, s. (From the sound.] A noise such as 
 is made when a cork is extracted from a bottle, 
 
 ClunlE, I'.i. fFT'™ dunk, s. (q.v.).] To emit 
 a hollow and interruj ted sound, like that made 
 by a cork suddenly extracted from the neck of 
 a bottle, 
 
 * clunk'-er, s. [Perhaps the same as clinker 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A tumour, a bump. 
 
 "He has a clunker on his croon. 
 Like halt an errack'a e^— .xod yon 
 Undoubtedly is Duncan Drone' 
 
 Piptr qf Ptebt«t, p. 18- 
 
 2. PI. (Clunkers): Dirt hardened in clods so 
 as to make a pavement unequal, (■■•cotch.) 
 
 ' cliinf-er. v.i. t? Chjxch.] To clod or 
 coagulate ; to become lumpy. 
 
 * clupe (1), v.t. [Clepe.] 
 
 * clupo (2), i>.l. tCLip.) 
 
 cln'-pe-a, s. (Lat = a small river flsh sup- 
 posed by some to be the lamprey (Petromyzon 
 Jluvituiiis).'] 
 
 Ichlhy. : A genus of fishes, the typical one 
 of the family ClupeidK (q.v.). "^ " 
 
 are arclied in front, and divided into three 
 pieces ; the intermaxdlaries narrow and short ; 
 the upper jaw entire ; the teeth minute or 
 wauling : the body compi'essed and covered 
 with large scales. Yarrell enumerated live 
 species as British, viz., Cluinui pikliardus (the 
 Pilchard, or Gipsey Herring) ; C. /iarenj7U5tthe 
 Herring); C. Leachii (Leach's Herrmg); C. 
 sprullm (the Sprat, Garvie Herring, or Garvie), 
 and C. ulba (the Whitebait), but there is reason 
 to believe that the last so-called species is only 
 the young of the herring. 
 
 Ol6'-pe-id, s. (Clupeid^e-I Any fish of the 
 family Clnpeida; (q.v.). 
 
 clu-pe'-i-d*8, s pi. (Lat. cluj^ea 'q.v.), and 
 fern. [.1. adj. sutr. -idle] 
 
 1. /r/r /ft I/. .'Tlie herring tri be. n family of fishes 
 belonging toCu\ ier'sorder Malacopterygii Ab- 
 domitiales. Now they are placed under the 
 order Teleostei, and the sub-order Malacopteri. 
 Thedttrsal fin is single ; there is no adipose fin; 
 the upper jaw is composed of the interinaxillai y 
 bones in the middle and the maxillaries at the 
 sides, and the body is covered with scales. 
 Tlie following genera are represented in the 
 British fauna— Clupea, Alosa, and Engraulis 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. PalcFont. : The family had representatives 
 as early as the chalk. (Clupeoid.) 
 
 olu'-pe-i-form. a. (Mod. Lat. clupeCa); i 
 c.inmit., and -form.] Having the form or 
 characteristics of a herring, or of the herring 
 family. (Clupeid^.) 
 
 clu'-pe-oid, s. & a. (Lat. clupea (q.v.), and 
 Gr. «;io5 (citfos) = . . . form, appearance.) 
 
 A. As subst. : A Clnpeid. 
 "Tlie niiwoid* seera als- to l>e repreaentedbyallial 
 
 foniisatthi3coml>arative!y early period."— -VicAorton.- 
 Patao^tt. (e<i, J8T91, ii. 12S. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or charact.eriBtle 
 of, the family Clupeidie. 
 
 'clnppe, *cluppen, v (. [Clip.] 
 
 " clap-ping, • clup-punge, pr. per., a., A 
 
 S. LL'LII'PINO.] 
 
 The maxillaries 
 
 * Cinpte, pret. ofv. (Clip.] 
 
 * close, V. t. (Close.) 
 
 " Heo clu*«d In ther withinnen alle heore wintunnan.* 
 Layatnon, iii. 333. 
 
 * clnae, s. (Cloose, Clow.) a sluice, a weir. 
 
 " .\s me dedh wmter et ter mulne clum." — Aw:r9n 
 Ritele. p. 72. 
 
 clu'-jJ-a, s. (Named after Carolus ClusioB 
 (Cli,arles de L^cluse), who was born at Ant- 
 werp on February ISth, 1526, beKime one of 
 the greatest botanists of the Itith century, and 
 died, jirofessor of botany at Leyden, on April 
 4th, lOOD.l 
 
 Bol. : Balsam-tree, a genus of plants, the 
 typical one of the order Clusiace»(Guttifers), 
 and the tribe Clusiese. The flowers are usually 
 polygamoiLS, calyx consisting of four imbricate 
 pertnanent sei'ajs, coloured, the outer pair 
 smallest, often bracteate at the base. PetaU 
 4—1), deciduous ; stamens in the male flowers 
 many and free, in the female ones few, sterde, 
 and connected, all glutinous ; stigmas 5—12, 
 ladiately peltate, glutinous ; ovary surrounded 
 by a staminiferous ring ; capsule fleshy, 5—12 
 celled. The s[pecies are trees or shrubs, often 
 parasitic. Clnsia rosea is a beautiful tree 
 growing on rocks : its fruit divides into eight 
 portions, with scarlet seeds like those of the 
 pomegranate. C. alha is an elegant tree of 
 great thickness ol trunk, yet, strange to say 
 pai-asitic upon other trees. C. /ara resembler 
 the former one. All these, with V. renow.. art 
 found in British greenhcuises. They were ic 
 troduced from the warmer parts of Americft. 
 
 olu-8i-a -je-a. s. pi. (Mod. Lat. dusia, and 
 fem. I'l. adj. suff. -a«<E.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants, the type of the 
 alliance Guttiferales, that term implying that 
 they secrete " gutt«," t.€., drops of tesin. Lino- 
 lev calls the Clusiacea themselves Guttifers. 
 Tiiev have coriaceous leaves, which are simple, 
 opiibsite, and without stipules, the midnb 
 being generally prominent, and parallel vems 
 at times running conspicuously to the margin. 
 Tlie flowers are symiiietric.il, with eqmlateral 
 petals, adnate, beakless anthers, solitary, or 
 few seeds and sessile radiating stigmas. The 
 order consists of trees often parasitical. They 
 are found in the tropics, their metropolis being 
 South America ; a few are from Madagascar or 
 
 ftte at. are. amidst, what. ail. ather; we. wet. here, camel, her. there: pine, pit, sire, sir, mM^ne; go 
 •r, wore, wolt work, who, son : mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, fall : try, Syrian. », oe - e : ey - a. iu - 1 
 
 P«t,
 
 clusiad— clypeastridflB 
 
 1073 
 
 flrom the Continent of Africa, Many secrete 
 an acrid purgative yellow guin-resin. Tlie 
 gamboge of commerce iH furniahed by Garciiiia, 
 which w a Guttifer. The order contains four 
 tribes : Clusiese, M(ironobra\ Garciuicie. and 
 CalophylleBe. In 184.0 Liiidley enumeratcfl 
 thirty genera, and estiniatpd the known species 
 at Ibi). 
 
 Ola'-si-ad, a. & «. [Mod. Lat. clusia (q.v.), 
 and SUIT, -ad.] 
 
 A. As a/lj. : Pertaining to the genus Clusia 
 or the order Cluslaceai. 
 
 B. As subst. : A plant belonging to one or 
 another of these. 
 
 d^ -fi-fi-ee, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. clutla, and fem. 
 
 pi. adj. sun" -etc.] 
 
 Bnt. : The typiral tribe of the order Clusiacece 
 (q.v.). 
 
 *olas-soiued, 'clos-sumed, a. [Clomsbd] 
 lieiiuiiibctl. 
 
 oliis -ter* * clos-ter, • oins-tre, " clus- 
 
 tyr, s. (A.S. dysUr, clusUr ; Icel. klastr = a 
 tangle, a bunch ; Dau.& Sw. fc/(«e = a cluster] 
 
 I. Lit. : A number of things of the same 
 kind growing together, a bunch. 
 
 "Clustifr of KTOviys [cloiter P.) BoCrut, racemui."— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 I. A number of similar things situated or 
 lying in cluse proximity. 
 
 "Thta ciujrfer of rocks Is situfited In 0'68 north lati- 
 tude ttud 2915 west longitude." — />arurin : Voyage 
 Round th€ H'orWied. 1870). ct i.. p. 8. 
 
 * 2. A number of persons collected together ; 
 a crowd, a mob. 
 
 "How! Was it we? We loved him ; but. llltebeiwta. 
 And ci>wjirdly iioblea. gnvo way to your cluttert. 
 Who did hoot him out o' the city, 
 
 Shaketp. : Coriolanx4t, It. 6. 
 
 ^ Clusters of Stars : 
 
 Astron. : Examples, the Pleiades, the Hyadea, 
 the Crab-cluster, the Dumb-bell Cluster, «fec. 
 
 cluster-cups, s. pi 
 
 Bot. : A iKiiue for early stages of the genera 
 Pucciuia and L'romyces, because the spores 
 are produced in clustered cup-shaped bodies. 
 
 * cluster- grape. .<. See example. 
 
 " The siuftll black Krft|>e la by some c&Ued the currant, 
 or cliuter-s/rapt. whirli J reck>jn the torwardest of the 
 hlncU. aort.'— Mortimer : Hiubandry. 
 
 diis'-ter, v.i. k t. [Cluster, s.J 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To grow in clusters or bunches. 
 
 "Oreftt father Bivccliua. to tiiy sous rcpMr. 
 For c?u#(«rlHtf grai>e» arw Uiy la-culiar cure." 
 
 Oryden : Virijil : Georgic IL 6. 
 
 2. Fig. : To gather together in clusters or 
 companies, to congregate. 
 
 "As from louie rocky cleft the nhepherd aeea. 
 Clustering lu heiipa on heaps, tho driving Iteea." 
 Pope : Homer t Iliad, bk. 11,, L 111-12. 
 
 B. Trails. : To gather or collect together 
 into close proximity. 
 
 "These mont reeenihling cluttm^d stArs, 
 Those the long milky wfty," 
 
 Cowper : On fhi< 'iii^miM Visit to London, 
 ITth March. 1T89. 
 
 * cluster-fist, s. A niggard, a miserly 
 fello^v. 
 
 Oltis'-tered, pa. par. or <*, [CLuarrER, v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : See the verb. 
 
 " Mony cluttered cluwdu clef nlle Id cluwtee.' 
 
 K. Siig. AUU. Poems: CUanneu. 267. 
 
 2, Hot. : Collected \n par<;els each of which 
 has a roundish tlyure.as the Uowers of Cusciita, 
 Adoxa, Trientalis, &.v. (LimHey.) Called also 
 coaeervate, conglomerate, or aggregate. 
 
 Clustered arch. s. 
 
 Arrli : Severiil archeil ribs springing from 
 mio biittrr'ss. It exists in the Gothic order of 
 architecture. 
 
 clustered column* s. 
 
 Arch. : A pier which consists of several 
 columns or shafts clustered together. 
 
 oliis'-ter-ing, ;>r. jwr., a. , & s. [Cluster, v. ] 
 A. iNi B. As pr. par. dt particip, oiij. : (See 
 
 the verb ) 
 C. As subst. : The act or state of forming 
 
 Into or of glowing in clusters. 
 
 Oltis'-ter-ing-l^, firfy. [Eng. clustering ; -ly.) 
 In ilnstcrs ; in the shape of clust^'ra. 
 
 * dus -ter-oiis, • clus'-ter-us, a. [Eng. 
 cluster; -ous.] Clustering, thruuging. 
 
 ". . ■ thee cluMterui heerdflock." — ."Stanyhurit : 
 Virsfil, ^n^id, L 190. 
 
 t Cllis'-ter-j^, • clus'-ter-Ie. a. [Eng. dus- 
 ter; -y.] Full of or growing In clusters; 
 resembling clusters. 
 
 " Grai/pu. Oraple, dutterie. full ol clunters of 
 grapes.' — C'otffrave. 
 
 *clfit(l), 5. [Clout.] • 
 
 *cltit (2). s. [Clot. Clod.] 
 
 "Mid Btaveand stoone wid turf and ctute f 
 
 Owlaml Mghtingale. UM. 
 
 clut9li. *olucche, *clucliche, *olaclie, 
 * douche* " cloche. ' cleche, * cliche 
 
 Om. ten. ' clakt " cUitichte, * cUuide, dutche-l ; 
 pa. par. * claucht, "' daht, dutvhfd), v.t. ik. i. 
 [A.S. g€l(Eccan = to catch, to seize (pa, ten. 
 . gel(Khte ; pa. par. gelceht).^ 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 1. To seize, to grip, to hold tightly, to grasp, 
 to hold in the hand. 
 
 " Uiacuefl cachchezto close widc?ucftcAe«hlBhonUBea ." 
 K Eng. AUU. Poemt ; Cleanneu, 1.641. 
 
 * 2. To clench. 
 
 " Not that I bave the power to clutch fay hand. 
 When bin fair angels would saluU- luy palm." 
 
 Hhnketp. King JoftJi. 11. 2, 
 
 B. Intrans. (with prep, at): To snatch or 
 grasp. 
 
 clut9h* ** douche, * clowohe, * clolce, 
 
 s. [Clutch, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 t, A snatch, a grip, a grasp. 
 
 "Uls cloak han^s on hie shi^uldera much like a 
 fiddler's ; — and hw feares U> tuuch the sides on't, or give 
 it a wi8i>e under his amie, fur feare liia dirty clutch 
 ahould greaiie lt."—Charactert: about 1661. 12uio. 
 
 2. The hands of a man ; the jtaws or talons 
 of an animal (generally in the plural). 
 
 " 'Fear not '— !'>' Heaven, he shakes aa much 
 As i)artridgo m the falcon's clutch t ' " 
 
 Scott : Rokeby. t1. «. 
 
 1[ To fall into or be in the dutches of: To be 
 in a jierson's power, or at his mercy. 
 
 3. A sitting of eggs ; as many eggs as are 
 incubateti at one time. 
 
 n. Figurativdy : 
 
 1. A grasp, an effort after, an attempt to 
 gain. 
 
 "... an expiring clutch at popularity, on the part 
 of a Minister, . . ." — Carlyle : Sartor Retartat, bk. 
 L. ch. 3. 
 
 * 2. A miser, a niggard. 
 
 B. Mach.: A coupling for shafting, used in 
 transmitting motion. There are various kinds, 
 as the cone-clutch, the disk-clutch, &lc. 
 
 oli!it9hed, pa. par. &, a. [Clutch, v.] 
 
 * Clut^h'-f ist. s. [Eng. dutch. a.nd Jist.] A 
 niggardly person ; lit., a clench-lLst. 
 
 diitch'-ing, pr.par., a., &. 5. [Clutch, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of seizing violently in 
 the clutches. 
 
 dute. s. [Cloot.] (Scotch.) (Scott.) 
 
 OlU'-th&l-ite. s. [From Lat. Clota = the 
 Clyde, nejir the valley of wliich the mineral 
 was found, and Gr. AtSo? (litJios) — a .stone.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Aualcime (q.v.), called 
 by Dana nnalcite. It is a tie.sh-rt'ii mincnil 
 occurring in fragile vitreous crystals, in amyg- 
 daloid, at the Kilpatrick llills in Scotland. 
 
 clu'-tie* s. [Clootie.] (Scotch.) 
 
 " clutte, s. [Clout.] 
 
 'Clut'-ter, «. [O. Sw. kluttra = to quarrel; 
 Wei. duder — a heaji, a pile.] [Clattkr.J 
 
 1. A confused noise ; bustle or confusion ; 
 clatter. 
 
 " VotwItbstaudInK all the rluttrr these men have 
 made to Introduce tnlB uubcllof of wltchcu."— AV/jition 
 Qf the trvil 0/ Ann F,^ler (167*1. p. 6. 
 
 2. A cluster, a bunch, a lump, a litter. 
 
 " He saw w hat a clutter there wan with huge. OTcr- 
 growu pot,*, iians, and i>i)iin."— /.' Ktl range. 
 
 t cliit'-ter, v.t.&i. [Clutter, s.] 
 A. Transitii'r : 
 
 ■ 1. To heap or crowd together ; to heap to- 
 gether in confiiaion. 
 
 "It I have nut spoken of your Majesty encomlasti- 
 cally, your Majesty will he pleaded to aacribe it to the 
 law uf a history, wtlcb cluttert not pniis^s t;.'t-tber 
 upon the tlrst uieutiuu uf a name, but rat)ii.'r div) ■ nea 
 them, and weaves them, throughoat the whole uarra- 
 tioiL"— i,. Bacon to K. J. I. Sir T. Matheuitt Lett. 
 (1600). p. 33. 
 
 • 2. To clot or coagulate, 
 t B. Intraiis. ; To make a confused noise 
 or bustle. 
 
 " It cltUttr'd here. It chuckled there." 
 
 Tennyton The Ooote. 
 
 diit'-tered, pa. par. or a. [Cldttek, v.\ 
 clut'-ter-ing, pr. par., a., k s. [Clutter, v.] 
 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. d particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of causing a bustle or confusion ; 
 disorder. 
 
 2. Tlie act of clotting or coagulating. 
 
 ■* cliit'-ter-ment, s. [Eng. clutter ; -ment.} 
 Nuise, turmoil. 
 
 " Far from the rustling eluttermenta of the tumtilCa- 
 ous and cuiifused wurlo." — Cr^uharl : Rabelait, bk. 
 Ui-.cb-ilii. {Davieti 
 
 Oluy'-ti-g^ s. [Named by Boerhaave after 
 Augier or Outgera Cluyt, a Dutchman, who 
 was professor of botany at Leyden, and who 
 published a botanical work in a.d. 1634.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphorbi- 
 acefe, tribe Phyllantheff. The species, whitrh 
 are of little interest, are chiefly from the Caj'e 
 of Good Hope and other parts of Africa. Tlie 
 capsules of Cluytia colliiia, a native of the 
 East Indies, are poisonous. Several Cluytias 
 are cultivated in Britain. 
 
 * cly, v.t. [Etym. unknown. Perhaps con- 
 nected with c/«e=claw (q.v.).] To take, to 
 steal. (Slang.) 
 
 " Let's cly off our peck."— Brom« .* Jovial Crtuf. U. 
 
 * Clyde, s. [A.S. ditha.^ A plaister(?). 
 
 "Ther mony clyuy as ctyde hitclcKht togedar." 
 K. Eng. Altit. Poems; Cleanneu. 1,699. 
 
 " clytfe. s. [Cliff.] 
 " clykett, 5. [Clicket.] 
 "clym, v.<- [Climb.] 
 
 * olymat. s. [Climate.] 
 
 cly'-men-e, 5. [Lat. Clymene ; Gr. KKvfitvit 
 (Klumene), from KAy/iet-os (Klunicnos) = per- 
 taining to the god of the uether world, kXm- 
 fiivoi (klumenos) = fiimous or infamous.] 
 
 1. Class. Archceol.: Various mythic jwrson- 
 ages : one was the mother of Atlas, Phaethon, 
 &c. ; another was a Nereid. 
 
 2. Astron.: An asteroid, the 104th found. 
 It was discovered by Watson on September 
 13th, 1808. 
 
 dy-me-IU-^* 5. [Clymene, a nymph in 
 mythol., and Lat. pL adj. suff. -ia.} 
 
 Pnlcsont. : A genus of Molluscs, family Nau- 
 tilida;. The shell i.s discoldal, tlie septa 
 simple or slightly hibed, the siphuncle in- 
 ternal. Forty-live species have been found, 
 ranging from tlie Silurian to the Mountain 
 Limestone. (Woodward, ed. Tate.) 
 
 clymenla limestone. 
 
 • GeoL : An obsolete iiauio for Upper Devo- 
 nian Limestone. The Clymenia most com- 
 monly found in it is C. linearis. 
 
 dymenla rock. 
 
 * Geot. : Clymenia liiuestone (q.v.). 
 
 " Tlie Clymfnia rock of Kngland (.ir the Kramentsl- 
 Bteln of tbc Rhine|.'"-.tfnrc/iMon .- Mluria, cli. riv. 
 
 d^p'-e-al, a. [Mod. Lat. dyiMu^) .' -«^] 
 Trrtaiiiilig to the clypeus of insL-cts, 
 
 clyp'-i-is-ter, s. [Lat. clypeus = a shield ; 
 Gr. dtr-njp {aster) — a stir.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Ecbinoderms, the typical 
 one of the family Clyi)eastridii.' (q.v.). 
 
 ol^h^-^-ft^'-trid, s. LClypk\strid.b.] Any 
 individual or species of the family Olype- 
 ajitridie (n.v.). 
 
 dyp-e-ia-trI-d8B, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat. 
 dmn-iistrr, ami fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida,] 
 
 1. Zuol. : A family of Echinoderms, order 
 Echinida. They have a discoid form, with 
 tlie shell thick, covered with tulwrcles, whence 
 arise hairdike spines. The anus opens at the 
 lower surface a little liehind the mouth. 
 
 boll, b^: pdiit. j<J^l; cat, 90II. chorus, chin, bench; go, Rem; thin, this; sin. 
 H)lan« -tlan = sh^n* -tlon, -alon = shun ; -(ion, -Blon = zhun. -olous, -tlous, - 
 
 35 
 
 as ; expect, Xenophon. exist, pb - f. 
 BlouK = alius, -ble. -tre, ii- = b«l, t«r.
 
 1074 
 
 clypeate— coacervate 
 
 2. PaUeont. ; The family are known froai 
 the Cretaceous period till now. 
 
 ol$p'-e*ate, a. [Mod. Lat. clypeatus, tnytn 
 Class, ijat. eiypeus, properly clipeua.] [Clv- 
 
 PEL'S.) 
 
 Bot.: Shield-shai»ed, of the form of an 
 ancient buckttr, scutate, 
 
 tl^'-e-i-torm, o. [Lat elvpeus (properly 
 eiitwi/9) = a shield, and forma = funn.) 
 
 Entonu dt Zool. : Shield-shaped. Used of 
 tlie l.irge proth->rax in l>eelles (Owen), or the 
 caniifiie of tlie King-crab. 
 
 "The gcniu 1l«ceptacullt«9 Incladea » dyptt/orm 
 Bpeciei"— flam*,- ^oo/^^fw, p. TOtX 
 
 olj^-pe'-dla, cljp'-e-dle, y. f^od. Lafc., 
 
 dim. of Lat. dyjteus (q.v.t.J 
 Bot. : Any one of the shii-Ul-shnped bodies 
 
 that make up the fruiting spike in Equisetuin 
 
 (q.v.). 
 Ol^'-e-o-late, a. [Cltpcqla.] Pertaining 
 
 to, or prDvided with clypeolea. 
 
 clyp'-e-61e, s. [Clypeola.] 
 
 tilj^'^G-iifl, 5. [LAb. = a round brazen ehteld.] 
 
 1. 0. Iaiw, Her., itc. : 
 t(l) Lit.: A shield. 
 
 '• In tho (u-couiit of th« Roman mUlUry extern 
 wblc-h Livy iutr< >dttMs on tfae oeeaaton of £he LaMii 
 war, h-: AUt«s that the RouiHO* oritflnailv med clyi»-i. 
 or rijuii'I bucklers aimllar to those of tne Greeks."— 
 LeteU rrffL Eitrlv Koman ffUf. (1964), ch. xUL.pt. IL 
 i 21. vol. IL. p. «2. 
 
 •(2) Fiq.: A person of a noble family. 
 (Wharton^ 
 
 2. EnVm. : Tlie part of the upper surface 
 of an insect's head which joins the labrum. 
 Kirby called it the nasus (nose). 
 
 •■ III tlie 3.v.rnioD -flies tbere is ... a proboscis 
 formoJ in frmit by the eloneatt-si cIjrr^M and Irtbrum." 
 —liuxtey : Artat. Irw. Animaii, eh. t11 . p. 4ii. 
 
 3. Palavnt. ; A genua of Echinoid-'a, family 
 Echinobrissidse, common in the Oolite, Ex- 
 ample. Clypeus sin^talus. 
 
 II Chjpeus Sobkski (the shield of Sobieski, 
 the inilividuiil thus honoiired being John 
 Hobieski III., King of Poland) : 
 
 Astron. : The namo given by Hevelius to 
 a small constellation beside Aquila. 
 
 • ciy§'-mi-g.n, a. [Clysmic] PrrtaininRtn, 
 or of tlie nature of a cataclysm ; cataclysmic. 
 
 <d^'-mic, a. [From Gr. K\v<Tfia (kh($mn)= 
 a Fiquiil used for w.ishing^out a clyster.] Used 
 in or suited for washing or cleansing. 
 
 Ol^-ter, «. & o. [lat. dystcr; Gr. «Av<n^p 
 kluster).^ 
 
 .A. Ass^hst/intivt: 
 
 Med. : An enpma, such r3 tepid water or 
 gruel, introduced into the rectum to produce 
 evacuation of its contents during obstinate 
 constipation, or other injections designed to 
 maky the bowels retain their contents in 
 diarilicea, for supplying nourishment wlien 
 tJie teeth are closed in tetaims, or for various 
 other purposes. Too frequently entj>loyed 
 olvsters weaken the system in place of giving 
 ttaid. 
 
 B. As (Iff J. : Pertaining to a clyster; used 
 In adniiiiistering a clyjitcr. 
 
 cflyster-pipe, ollster-pipe, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A tube or pipe used for injections ; 
 the nozzle of an enema sjTinge. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A cont^smptuous name for an 
 apothecary. 
 
 "A proud, starch 'd. . . , «ycophantIz!ng clUter- 
 fipe."—Life qf A. Wooil, May 3, lOCl. (Dariet.) 
 
 clyster-syringe, s. A syringe for ad- 
 ministering medicines upwards. 
 
 • Olys- ter -iae, v. t.ki. [ Fr. clystiriser ; Lat, 
 
 clysterUo, from Or. ifAufmjpiYw (khisteri:?^)^ 
 jeAwonjp (Idu^r). KM/tm'ipioi/ (klustcrion) = a 
 clyster,] To apply a clyster (to). 
 
 ol^s'-ter-wi^e, adv. [Eng. c/y«fn-, and toise.] 
 in manner of or by way of a clystfr. 
 
 " Cltt'^rwiif Inimitted into the lutntiDeA.*— 0re^n- 
 hiU : .irr '>/ Jimt.alming. p. 275. 
 
 d^h -ra, clit'-ra, s. [A word of no ety- 
 mology.) 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles), 
 feniilyChrysomeli('«e. The binly is cylindrical; 
 the antentiu" are si Tt ; with some joints ser- 
 iated ; the head alm.tst hidden by the thorax ; 
 
 the first pair of legs in tin- niaU's often lai-ger 
 than the two paii-a behind tliom. The larvie 
 drag about a coriaceous tube in which tltey live. 
 The Clythi-aj are found on trees and shrubs. 
 Sharps enumerates three British spticies. 
 Clythnx qiuvlripuiiciata is the most conxmon. 
 It has ochre-coloured elytra, with four black 
 spots, and is nearly half an inch in length. 
 C. tridentata is blue-green, with pale-yellow 
 elytra, and is sliglitly smaller than the last. 
 •Tlie foreign Clytlufe are numerous. SwaiUBon 
 and Shuckanl made Clytlira the type of a 
 family, Clythridas (q.v.). 
 
 • clyth'-ri-d,«e. s. pi. [Mod. Lat clythiu, and 
 fern. pi. adj. autf. -idee. ] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Tetramerous Beetles, 
 akin to Chrysomelidse, in which it is now 
 merged. [Cl\thba.] 
 
 Cly'-tie, s. [Lat. CtytU.] 
 
 1. Clu.ss. Mythol. : A daughter of Oceanus 
 who was changed into a sunflower. 
 
 2. Astron. : An asteroid, the seventy-third 
 found. It was discovered by Tuttle, on the 
 7 th April, 1862. 
 
 Cly'-tUS, s. [Frnni Gr. icAvto? (klutos) ~ beard, 
 heard of, |;Ioriou8.] 
 
 Entom.: A genus of Coleoptera (Beetles), 
 faniUy Cerambycidte. The body is elongate 
 and cyliudrical, tlie thorax globular or cylin- 
 drical, the antennae slioiter than the body and 
 filiform. Clytits mysticus and C. Arietis are 
 common in gardens and woods near London. 
 The former has the elytra reddish-brown at 
 the base with three bent fasiijfc about the 
 middle, and a white patch at the apex ; the 
 latter has the thorax yellow before ami be- 
 hind, the scutellum yellow, and four bauds of 
 the same colour on the elytra. 
 
 ■clyve, v.t. & i. [Cleave.] 
 
 1[ For words in Cly- not found here, see 
 under Cli-. 
 
 CS/L An abbreviation for centimetre or centi- 
 metres. {Everett: lUitstrations of the Centi' 
 metre, Gramme, Hecond :Syst<:m of Units.) 
 
 CM. In Scotch universities for Chirurgiae 
 Slagister (Master of Surgery). 
 
 C.M.G. Companion of the Order of St. Michael 
 and St. George, 
 
 cne'-nix-al (or en as n), a. [Eng., &c. 
 cnemis; '-af.] Pertaining to the cnemis or 
 tibia ; tibial. 
 
 cnem-id-o-stach'-j^s (or en as n), s. 
 
 [Gr. Ki'Tjui'S (kn-'-viis:), KytjfxiBo^ (knrmidos) = a 
 greave, a legging, . , . the spoke of a wheel, 
 and (rrdxv! {stackus) = an ear of com.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, sometimes called 
 Microstachys, order Kuphorbiacea", tribe 
 Hippomanese. Cnemidnstachys ehamJceUa is 
 useil in India in syphilis. 
 
 cnem-i'Or'-ms ("^r on as n), s. [Gr. Kviftu^ 
 
 (kncmis) = a greave, a legging, and ipvn 
 (ornis) = a bird.) 
 
 PalcEont. : A genus of fossil birds, apparently 
 of the family Ana- 
 tid;e. and the sub- 
 family Anserime. 
 It is a connecting 
 link between the 
 Geese and the Ctir- 
 sorial families, the 
 latter of which it 
 resembles in its 
 powerful legs and skull of cneuiornis. 
 its rudimentary 
 
 wings. It is believed to be of Post-Tertiary 
 age, and is found in New Zealand. 
 
 Cne'-mis (or en as n), *. [Gr. KVffs.i'; {kncmis)^ 
 = a greave.] 
 
 Zool. £ A not. : The leg between the knee 
 and the ankle ; the shin-bone.] 
 
 cne-or'-e-» (or en as n), s. pi. [From Mod. 
 
 Lat. cneorum (q.v.), and fein. pi. adj. suff. -ea:] 
 Bot. : A tribe of plants placed doubtfully 
 UTnler Rutaceip. 
 
 ene-br'-um (or en as n), s. [Gr. jwewpoi' 
 ik-neoron) = a plant like the olive] 
 
 Bot, : Widow-wail, a genus of plants, the 
 typical one of the tribe Cneorea? (q.v.). They 
 have sepals larger than and enclosing the 
 petals, which are three or four In number, as 
 are the stamens ; a 3-4 lol.ed ovary, each cell 
 
 with two ovules. They are low yellowleb 
 
 evergreen shrubs. Two specieswe cultivated 
 
 in Britain in the open air with protijction 
 during fVost. 
 
 cnes'-tis (or en as n), s. [From Gr. k^otic 
 {knestU = a knife fur scraping an etching, from 
 Kvdia (kntw) = to scrape, to scratch, in allusion 
 to the prickly capsules.] 
 
 Bot. : A gunus of plants, order Connaraceee. 
 The species are orjiamental shrubs. Three are 
 cultivated in BriUiiu, two have purple and one 
 whitish-green flowers. 
 
 Oni'-^in (or en as n), s. [From Lat. criic(u£), 
 and Eng. sutf. -in.] 
 
 Chem,. : A bitter substance obtained from 
 Cnicus (or (entaiti-ia) hened ictus, or\ier Cnnii*©* 
 sit;£. Cnicin is nearly insoluble in cold water, 
 readily sobible in alcoliol. It crystallises in 
 white silky needles, which dissolve in strong 
 sulphuric acid, forming a blood*red solution. 
 It is called also Centaurin. 
 
 cni'-ciis (or en as n), 8. [Lat. cnicus; Or, 
 Ki^Ko^ {kiukos) = Cartltamus tinctoriiis.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Composite plants. The 
 pappus is in three rows, tlie outer horny and 
 short, that immediately within it with ten 
 long bristles, and the innermost of all with 
 ten short bristles. Formerly the British 
 Plume-thistles were placed within it ; tlie 
 Spear Plume-thistle l^eing called Cnicus tanceo' 
 lalus, the Creeping Plume-thistle C arvensis, 
 the Marsh Pliune-thistle C. palustri.^, and the 
 Dwarf Plume-thistle C. acaulLi. Now these 
 are removed to tiie genus Carduns (q.v.). C. 
 lieiiedictus is a genuine 0nicu8. It was for- 
 merly used as a febrifuge. It is a native of 
 the Levant and Persia. 
 
 cni'-da (or en as n), s. [Gr. <ctiSTj (knide) = 
 a nettle.] 
 
 Zool, : One of the thread-cells, or Nemato- 
 cysts, in the integuments of tlie Cu;lenterata, 
 capable of indicting a sting like that ot the 
 nettle. 
 
 cni'-di-um (or en as n), s. [From Gr. Kftfiiof 
 
 (Knidios) — (1) Cnidian, from Cnidos, (2) a 
 shrub, probably the Oraclie.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of phiut.-^. order Urabelllferje. 
 Several are cultivated in Britain, 
 
 onr-do-l>ldAt (or on as n), s. [Mod. Litt. 
 cnida, and Gr. pXao-To? iblastos) z= a germ.] 
 
 Biol. : Tlie bud of a cnida ; a budding 
 thread cell. 
 
 oni'-do-^ell (or on as n), s. [Mod. Lat. 
 cnida, and Eng. cell.] 
 
 Anat. : A tlaead-cell, a cnida (q.v.). 
 
 cni-do-seo'-lus (or en as n), s. [From Gr. 
 Kitci] {Lnid':) = a nettle, and o-kojAo? [skolos) 
 = El thorn, a prickle.] 
 
 B'^t. : A genus of Enphorbiaceous plants, 
 tribe Crotoneie. Cnidoacolus quiwiuetobus 
 (Jatropha nrens of Linnieus) has liaii-s which 
 sting severely. The Juice of its seeds and 
 branches is diuretic. The root of C. herbmeus 
 is used in the same way as raandioc in Mexico 
 and Carolina. 
 
 enop, s. [Knop.I 
 
 enouf-ber-r^ (e silent), a. [Kkootberbt.] 
 
 % For all otlier words in GV, see under Kit-. 
 
 CO, cog, eol, com, oon, eor, pref. [From 
 Lat. cum; Gr. ^vv {iiix) =■ with.] Co is a 
 short form forcoH, signifying together, with, 
 in conjunction ; Col, tlie form assumed by the 
 prefix before words beginning with the letter 
 c ; Com, the form assumed by the i»ri-tix when 
 followed by b,f, m, orp; Coh. when the fol- 
 lowing letter is c, d, g, J, n, q, a, t, or i; and 
 sometimes before/; Cor, when the fcllowinf 
 letter is r. 
 
 Co« as initial letters, abbrevtation and symbol 
 
 1. Chem.: The metallic element cobal*. 
 
 2. Comm^: An abbreviation for Company 
 (q.v.). 
 
 •co, s. [Ca.] A chough, crow, or jackdaw. 
 
 c6-a-cer'-vate, r.(. [Lat. coacervatus, pa, 
 paj-. of coacerw, from co for con, and acervo = 
 to heap up ; aoervus = a heap.] To heap or 
 pile up, to accumulate. 
 
 " Safely stored up, and coacerrat^i to preaerre UUBB.* 
 —n<fivell, bk. L. Letter 23. 
 
 &te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, eamel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore. wpU. work, who. sdn; miite. cub, ciire, unite, eur, rule, fiiU; try, Syrian. », 00 = 0, ey = a. 4U = kw«
 
 coacervate — coadjutator 
 
 1075 
 
 CO-flr-^r -vate, a. [Lat. coacervatus.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : Eaiaed into a pile, heaped 
 np, or acc'iininlatud. 
 
 '"Die ml location uf tlie splrtta In bodies, whather 
 the »l»lrllM be coacoroate ur diiTuaiid."— Zfoctm .* natural 
 BUVtry. 
 
 2. Bot. : Clustered. 
 
 * oo-&9-er-va'-tio]i. <. [IaU coacervatio, 
 from coacenuituf, pa. i)ar. of coot^erco.] T\w 
 act of heaping up ; llie state of being heaped 
 together or accuiimlated. 
 
 "Tlie &xiag of it it t)i« e^ual spreftdliig of tho tao- 
 Klblo [larto, iiud the cloao coacervation of tiieio."— 
 fioojn." Autural /lUlor;/. 
 
 06a9b, ». & a, [O, Fr. cache; Ital. cocchio; 
 Gcr. kntache: from Hunt;, kocsi (pron. ko-cM) 
 = ii coach ; prob. an adj. =: belonging to the 
 village of Kocs, a place south of Komoru, be- 
 tween Ilaab and Buda. {N.E.D.)\ 
 
 A« As B^ibstantive : 
 
 I. OrdiTUiry Language : 
 
 1. Liternlly: 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 (2) A railway carriaK" t'f tiuik. {Engluh.) 
 
 (3) A 8paciims» enclosed vehiiie, caityiuK 
 four persons inside, with ek-vated driver's feat 
 ill fr»>nt. ftTid (Irawji by two hornea. 
 
 2, Fig. : A special tutor enj/a^ed to assist 
 in preparing students for exaniiuationa. 
 
 •" Warhain was stmlyiuk: for Indin with r Wanceeter 
 Coacli.'~<I. KUof : Heronda, oh. vl. {Dueiet.) 
 
 IL TechnicaUij : 
 
 1. VeJiirles: A large, close, foop-wheeled 
 vehjide, generally constructed to carry four 
 passengers only in tlie inside, and about 
 twelvft outside ; used for purjioses of state, 
 fltr pleasure. Of for traxeling; in this country 
 generally termed a "Tally-bo." 
 
 TT Italy, France, Spain, and Germany all 
 claim the honour of having invented coaches. 
 About 1232, the Queen of Charles of Anjou 
 entered Naples in a caretta, which seems, in 
 some respects, to have resembled a modem 
 coaeh It is generally believed that tho first 
 one used in Kughind was introduced by the 
 Earl of Arundel in lo80. They did not bGconie 
 coiinnon till about li'iO'). In tlie first half of 
 tills century, the greater part of the passenger 
 tralflc of this country was conveyed by 
 coaches, and the coaching system had been 
 carried to the very hi;^hest state of perfection 
 when it was superseded by railways. 
 
 2. Naitt, (aJst) written couch) : A sort of 
 chamber or apaitment in a large ship of war, 
 iust l>efore tlie great cabin. The floor of it 
 Is formed by the aft-most part of tho quarter- 
 deck, and the roof of it by the poop ; it is 
 generally the habitation of tho flag-captain. 
 {Smyth: Sailor's JViynl-hook.) 
 
 "The com til mil) em cniiie ou board and the coancll 
 »ftt lu the coach,"— I't-pys. 
 
 3. Rt}wiiig : A person who Instructs a crew 
 
 during training. 
 
 H For hiiclciuy, Tnail, and stage ooaclies see 
 these words. 
 
 B. As ailj. ; (See the compounds). 
 
 ^Obvious compounds : Coach-biiiliter, cmcJi- 
 hlrc, rnach-}wuset coach-maJcer^ aud *coac/t- 
 w right. 
 
 ooaoh-box, s. The seat on which the 
 
 driver of a coach slta. 
 
 Coaoll -currier, s. A tradesman who sup- 
 plies the IiMtlier littings for coaelies. 
 
 O0ach.-<log, s. A species of dog of a Dal- 
 matian hrwd, kept to run in attendance nn 
 cairia-^us. It is gt-nerally white, spotted with 
 black. 
 
 * coaoh-fellow, 5. 
 
 1. Lit. : A horso yoked hi the same carriage 
 vltb another. 
 
 "Their charrlot homo. »* Miey c^nch-fettom vtvre. 
 Fell by thorn." CUujnnan : /!i<ul, X. 
 
 2. Fig. : A person Intimately connected 
 with onotlier, a comrade, a mate. 
 
 ". . . r hftveijmtoil ui-on my po.><I frfcnd* fir three 
 wprlovM for y.m iintl your coach-fuUow Nym . . .■*— 
 SkakMtii. : Merry Wivta, IL 2. 
 
 coacb-horso, 8. 
 
 I. Oi-iliiutry Language: 
 1, Lit. : A horse used principally for draw- 
 ing a coach. 
 *2. Fig. ; A coarse, rough, \toorlsh fellow. 
 
 '• TIb tho»«*tf>wrlnjc«f«'VA<M-w AniUdea. thnt drawf 
 with him thero. '—.';. Joiuun: Cynthtn't RfveU. 
 
 coacb-maater, «. A proprietor of 
 coaches and carriages ; one who lets coaches 
 for hire, 
 
 coacb-triznmer, ». One who pre]>ares 
 the laee and other iriiamings for carriages, 
 
 coacb-wbip. s. 
 
 X. Ord. lAing. : A wlup used by the driver 
 of a coaih. 
 2. NauL: The pendant. (Smith.) 
 
 I coacb-wblpping, & A whipping or 
 fli'g;^iiig with a coach-wliip. 
 
 c6a9h, r.t. & i. [Coach, 8.] 
 
 A. Transilive: 
 
 1, Orrlinary Language: 
 •1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To convey or carry in a coneh. 
 
 " The needy poet sticks to all h« niuots, 
 Caach'il, cnrtifd. triMl upon, imw Umso, iinw fast. 
 And cArry'd otf In sutiie iloif'a tull iit litst." 
 
 pope: fiaucio'l, liL SOL 
 
 (2) To yoke or drive together, as horses in a 
 coach. 
 
 "For wit ye may T>e coach'd together."— yowon; 
 Et'ery tVornan in ht^r JJumnur, 1609. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 •(1) To teach, to inculcate. 
 
 "Aflectlug genteel fiiahtona, coaching It to Rll 
 quartern" — lyaterhouee: Apol. for L'-arning, 16&:, 
 p. liT. 
 
 (2) To prepare for an examination ; to act as 
 a coach to. 
 
 "I coached him before he got hia icholftwhipt"— 
 0. Elliot : D'in. Deronda, ch. xxxvlL {Dat-i-s.) 
 
 IT. Raroing : To act as a coach to during the 
 training of a crew. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 1 1, tit, : To ride in a coach. 
 2. Fig. : To study or read with a coach. 
 II. Rowing : To act as a coach. 
 "On the return Journey Mr. . . . co'icJied tnun the 
 BaddJo."— ZJdtftf Telegraph. Jan. 30. 1882. 
 
 coafh'-ee, s. A coachman. (Slang.) 
 
 coafh'-ful* 3. [Eng. coach; -ftil.} Enongh 
 to fill a coach. 
 
 " Uudor the first are comprehended all those who 
 are carried do^\^^ In cocchfidi to SVestmUister HaU." — 
 AddUoii: Spectator, No. 21. 
 
 * c6a9b'-llil-ZieSS. s. [Eug. ccachful ; ^nesa.) 
 
 An abundance of coaches. 
 
 " Paat conchfulnesf aud present conch lessnesa."— 
 Sickens: i'ncoimnercial Traveller, 11. {Davies.) 
 
 Ooa9h'-mg, jir. par., a., * s. [Coach, v.] 
 
 A, As jtr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As arljcciive: 
 
 1. Lit. : IVrtJiining to the carriage of per- 
 sona or goods in coaches, 
 
 2, Fig. : Acting as a tutor, instructing. 
 C« As substantive: 
 
 1. LiL : Tho act or business of carrying 
 goods, &c., lu coaches. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of preparing for an examl- 
 nation. 
 
 *oda9b'-less-ne89, s. lEng. coachless; -ness.] 
 Abst-nce or want of coaches. (See extract 
 under coachfulness.) 
 
 t c6a9b'-lot, 8, [Eng. coach, aud dim. sufT. 
 -lot.] A little coach. 
 
 "Imuy little conchht T could hreatbe fTwer." — Citr* 
 ll/!o: French Reootatlon, pt. liL, bk. L. ch. viil. 
 
 ooa^b'-man, s. [Eng. coach, and man,} One 
 whose trade or profession it is to drive a 
 coarh. 
 
 0oa9b'-man-8hTp, s. [Eng. coachman ; 'Shlp."] 
 Tlio craft or skill of a coachman ; skill In driv- 
 ing coa<;In-s. 
 
 " His skill lu coachmamhip, or drlvlnfc chaise- ** 
 C'uwper : Tiructnium.Vil. 
 
 • co-Sot', ' co-act-lt, a. [lAt. eoactus.^ [Co- 
 
 act, v.] l'*nrc''d, constrained. 
 
 "I think my L-mha L-xjiOBltioucoarf. lu that he will 
 admit nune to lume liroRht forth tho bread and wlno. 
 lint MkI'IiImhIcc nllone."— /•>Motifnj; betuix Crotra- 
 O'H-V and J. Knox, F. IHJ. ft. 
 
 *c6-&Ct' Cl\ v.t. [T.at. c^artn « tr> force, 
 intcns. of cngn (sup. coactnm) = to drive to- 
 gether, to force; contnu-ted from co =: c>ri, 
 and ago = to drive] To drive, to force to- 
 gether, to compel. 
 
 "In ooncluBioa. both garrfsont and the Inhahl- 
 taiita ... wer« oaaeud to render the city.'— fluU^ 
 
 •co-act' (2). v.i. [Pref. co ■= con. — with, to- 
 gether ; and Eng. ad ((j.vX i To act together 
 or in concert ; to unite. 
 
 " But. if I tell how these two did co-act, 
 HhaU I not lie lu publishing a trnth*^ 
 
 S/iakctp. : 7V*iiu«, v %. 
 
 * Od-^t'-ed, a. [CoACT (1), r.] Forced, con- 
 etraiued. 
 
 *c6-S«'-tlon, 8. [Lat. coactio= (1) a driving 
 together, (2) a comjieUiug ; coacto = to compel, 
 to force.] [CoAcr.J 
 
 1. Compulsion, force. 
 
 "Fi'ede the flock of Cliriat, aj mnch as In you lyeth ; 
 Hot tAkins «irr tiipre.'f by coaction, but willingly."— 
 tiillwp WooUon : Chriuian HanuMl, D. it. l^iTO. 
 
 2. A bringing or joining together, 
 
 "... forhldrlliti all men fynnaly to make any Uw 
 of coarti'in ur of aeparatluu. . ^'—iSaU: Actm af 
 Englyih Votari^t, L 1C(1660J. 
 
 *c6-ac'-tive (1), u. [Lat coactut, pa. par. 
 of cogo — (1) to drive toget^.er, (2) to compeL] 
 Having a restraining or impelling power ; 
 compuljory, restrictive. 
 
 "The Levltical priests, in the old law, n<-\(ir arro- 
 gated unto themselves any temporal ur cwtctiw* 
 po« er." — Ralvigh. 
 
 *cd-So-tive (2), a. [Pref. co = owi = with, 
 
 together, and Eng. active (q.v.).] Acting to- 
 gether or in union. 
 
 "With what's unreal thou owirfte* art. 
 And fellow'st nuthini; . . ." 
 
 .iJiahesp.: tt'inftn-'t Tate, I. i. 
 
 * CO-Jic'-tive-lj?, ade. [Eug. ooactive(l); -ly.} 
 In a coactive manner, by compulsion or re- 
 striction. (Bp. BramhalL) 
 
 * cd-ac-tiv'-i-tj^, s. [Eng. coactlv{e) (2) ; My.} 
 A working or acting together ; nnity of action. 
 
 ". . . that vital flymi>jithy and coacfifi/y, that tran»* 
 mlt.a objects In thuir tKact oircumHtances to the com- 
 mon percipient.' — Jlorei Phltotophical W'rUingtt 
 Preface, 
 
 cd-ad-ap-ta'-tlon, 8. [Pref. 00 = con = with, 
 together, and Eng. adaptation (q.v.).^ Mutual 
 adaptation or suit;\bility. 
 
 . . . to acquire that pr-riection of stmotnre and c 
 JH whlc 
 
 -, twrt. .. 
 
 adtiittatim which most justly excites uuj" adnilnitiuu.' 
 —JJ.t nHn : Origin of Speci-t (ed. 1859} ; Introd . p. 3. 
 
 CO-ar-dap'-ted, a, [Pref. co= con, and Eng. 
 adapted (q.v.).J Adapted to one another; 
 mutually adapted or suited. (Owen.) 
 
 • co-ad-her'-ent, «. & $. [Pref. co = con, 
 and'Eng. adherent (q.v.).] 
 
 JL. As adj.: Clinging together, adhering, 
 adherent 
 
 S* As substantive : 
 
 L Ord, Lang. : An adlierent, a sapporter, 
 
 2, Ship-huilding : The fayed piece called 
 bilge-keel. (Smyth.) 
 
 tcd-ad-ja'-^en9e, a. [Pref ro, and Eng. arf- 
 
 jacence (q.v.).] The qunlity or state of being 
 coadjaceut ; nearneas, closeness of tlungs to 
 each other. 
 
 "By similarity, by contrast, by ooo^aovnce Id 
 space."— /•(>/>. Fnrj/cl lOgili'ifi.) 
 
 1 co-ad ja'-9ent, a. [Pref. co, and Eng. ad. 
 jacent (q.v.).] Mutually adjacent, close to 
 each other. 
 
 • Cd-&d'-jil-m§nt, «. [Pref. coz=eon: Lat 
 
 adjnmi-ntiim, for adjnvimentum = hvlp ; ad- 
 juvo — to help, to aid.] Mutual help or a** 
 sistauce. 
 
 CO-ad-ji&St'. v.t. [Pref. eo^con, and Eng 
 ad'ust (q.v.).] To adjust by mutual adapta- 
 tion. 
 
 OO-ad-jUB'-ted, pa. par. or a, [Coadjost.J 
 
 OO-ad-Jfist'-meiLt, s. [F.w^. coaijust; -nienf.] 
 Tlie act ur jirMi^ss of coadjusling ; the state 
 of being mutually adjusted orad;ipt<;d. 
 
 ^ c6-ad-j&'-tailt» a. & s. [Pref co = con, and 
 Lat! adjul ins' = helping, assisting.] 
 A. As adj.: Co-operating, assisting. 
 
 "ThnciiLi cooitjutant, aud tho r>ar 
 Of fierce Kntvclyvlmi." ThiUpi. 
 
 B- As subst. : Au assistant, a co-openilor. 
 
 " 0;itc4 ur Bomo of bis ootittJ»tattft."~Xvrth • Axamen, 
 IX l.'i. 
 
 • CO &d'-j<i-ta-tdr, f. [Pref. co = con. and 
 
 Lat adjutator — ii Jielper.] An assistmt, a 
 coadjutor. 
 
 " I do iiiir[H)se to net as a coadjutator to th« Ikw."^ 
 ffmoUctt : Lancttot OrtavM, oh. iL (Anmtt*.) 
 
 bfiil, b^; p^t, J<$^1; cat, 9011. oborus. 9hin. benpb: gro, sem; thin, this; Bin. as; expect, Xonopbon, exist. -Ing. 
 -«slan, -tian = Bban. -tlon, -sion^sbiin: -tlon, -8lon = 2huii. -ttous. -stous. -clous^sbus. -blc, -die, A:c-=bcl, dpL
 
 1076 
 
 ooadjuting— ooaJc 
 
 •o6-ad-jA -ting, a. (Pref. co = con, and Lat 
 adjuto = to help. ] Mutually afisistmg or aid- 
 ing ; co-opera t lug. 
 
 " TbOM hiRber htlls to vtew, Mr Love thitt bUiuU 
 Her coaajutinff spring with luucb cout«iit behold. * 
 Drayton ; Poiy-jlbion, Hi. 
 
 • Cd-ad-jU'-tive, a. [Pref. co—con; Lat. ad- 
 juto'^ tn help ; Eiig. sutf. -iir.] (Jo-operating; 
 rendering mutual aid. 
 
 ■' There la no mischief we fall Into bat tUat we oup» 
 ■elves lire at least a coadjutive ca\xb9,"— Feltham : 
 
 OO-ad-ju'-tor, s. [Lat., fh}m co = con, and 
 adjuto = to lielp, to aid.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. An assistant or helper; a co-operator. 
 
 ". . . my predecessors the poeta, or their secouda or 
 eoadjutort the criticka.'— firyden. 
 
 2. One authorised, empowered, or appointed 
 to perform the duties of another. 
 
 IL Eccies. (Roman Catholic Ck.): The assist- 
 ant of a bishop or other prtlate, who from 
 age or infirmity is not able fully to do his own 
 duty. 
 
 "A bishop that Ib onprofltable to hi? diocese ought 
 to b« deposed, aud Do cvatljutor assigned biQi."—.4y- 
 lift. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between a coad- 
 jutor and an assistant : " A coadjutor is more 
 noble than an assistant: the latter is mostly 
 in a subordinate station, but the former is an 
 equal ; the latter i>erforms menial otfiees in 
 the minor concerns of life, and a subordinate 
 part at all times ; the former lalwurs con- 
 jointly in Slime concern of common interest 
 and great importance." (Crnbb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 OO-ad-ju'-tor-Ship, 5. [Eng. coadjutor; 
 •skip.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. LaTig. ; Co-operation ; joint assist- 
 ance. 
 
 " I would have tried to fix a day, to meet yoo at Sir 
 R. >\* — — '», with his permtoaion and your coadjutor- 
 ihip.~—Pope: Tq forlescu': \KiiT. Si. 
 
 2. Eo:U's. {Roman Catholic Ch.): The posi- 
 tion, state, or rank of an assistant to a bishop 
 or other prelate. 
 
 •cd-ad-ju'-truco6-ad-ju'-tre8s,s. [Lat. 
 CO = con ; (u/JM(ru; = a female helper.) A 
 female assistant. 
 
 " Oh : 1(1 am ever bleat with a co-adjutrtsi, a direct- 
 ress let me rather say." — Ceelrbt, vol. li., p. 24, 
 
 " Bolingbroke asd hU coatifutrix insinuated that 
 the treasurer was biassed In favour of the dissenters." 
 —Srnolleft : Bitt. Eng.. bk. L. ch. il., 5 40. {Latham.) 
 
 •c6-&d-ju-van-9y. «- [CoADJtvAN-r.] 
 Mutual or concurrent help ; co-operation ; 
 contribution of help, {Brounie.) 
 
 • c6-&d'-Ja-vant, s. & a. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 Lat. adjuvant] pr. par. of adjuw = to help,] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Med. : An ingredient in a prescription de- 
 signed to aid or co-opemte with another. 
 
 B. Asadj. : Assisting, helping, co-operating. 
 
 o6-^d'-nate, 1 06-^ -n-nate, a. [Lat. 
 
 cca'lunatus (pa. par. of conduno); from co = 
 con, and aduno = to unite.] [Adunation.] 
 
 Bot. : United at the base, soldered together, 
 (Craig.) The same as Connate (q.v.). 
 
 •1 LinuEBUs, in his attempt at a natural 
 system of botanical classification, had an 
 Older Coadunatse, which he made to include 
 the Anona, the Magnolia, Thea, i;c. 
 
 • o6-&d-n-na'~tloii, * c6-^-n-ni'-tion. 
 
 s. [Pref. CO =■ am, and Eng.' a/hination 
 (q.v.).] A bringing together of different 
 things so as to form one body ; union, con- 
 sistency. 
 
 "They are sonnea of a Church where there is no co- 
 aduriadoTt, no authority, no goveiioar."— J»r*»ny 
 Taji/lor : Episcopacy Auerttd, i 3. 
 
 '* B'idies seem to have nn intrinsick principle of, or 
 corruption from, the cwidunition ot p&rticles endued 
 «ith contrary qaalitle&.''—fai«.' Origin qf JtanJcinU, 
 
 o6-ad'-n-na-tive, a. [Eng. coadunate, v. ; -i w.] 
 Haviiig'tlie property of combining into one. 
 
 • oo-ad-ven'-tore, s. [Coadventdre, v i.] 
 
 .\n adventure in wliich two or more take a 
 si I are ; a joint risk or venture. 
 
 • cd-aid-ven'-ture, v.i. ICoadventuhe, ».] 
 
 To share in a venture or speculation. 
 
 "The prince boldeth It no disrarasement to eoad- 
 wnfiir^aii-l put In his stjike with the marchant."— 
 Boyfttl : Foreign Travtl, viL 
 
 • co-art-ven'-tu-rer, s. [Eng. coadventurifY, 
 -er,\ A fellow-a'dventurer ; one who partakes 
 in the same risk nr venture. 
 
 "There l» a worthy captain In this town, who was 
 eoadvtnturm' In that expedltiou."— f9M«U.' Ltt., 
 
 o6-8B'-val, a, [Coeval.] 
 
 * c6-af-fdr'~est. v.t. [Pref. oo = am, and 
 
 Eng. afforest (.q.v.).] To convert ground into 
 forest, and add it to ground already afforested. 
 "Henry Fltz-RmpreaM (vjt. the second) dtd co- 
 tkfforett much lnud. . . ." — Bovretl : l^t,, iv. 16. 
 
 ■ o6-a'-gen-9y. s. [Pref. co ~ con, and Eng. 
 agency (.q.v.).] Joint agency; an acting in 
 common or in partnership. 
 
 "Acting aa a co-agfucv with unrealsted erlef.' — D« 
 Huinceji: Autobiog. Sketcht4, L 22. (0ari«(.> 
 
 CO-a'-gent. 5. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 agent (q.v.).] An associate ; one co-ojierating 
 with another in any act or work. 
 
 "... thla codpfnf of your mischiefs*" 
 
 Benum. A Flet. : Knight <tf Malta, 
 
 * c6-ag'-i-tat6, v.t. [Pref. co = con — with, 
 togther, and Ku^. agitate (q.v.).] To shake, 
 move, or agitate together. {Blount.) 
 
 * OO-^g-ment', v.t. [Lat. coagmerUo=. to join 
 or cement together ; from co = con. and agmcn 
 = a collected multitude moving forward, ago 
 =. to drive.] To collect or heap togetlier. 
 
 * OO-^g-men-ta'-tion. s. [Lat. coagmtnta- 
 tio, from coagmento = to join or cement to- 
 gether.] The act of collecting or heaping 
 together ; combination, conjunction. {B. JonsT^ 
 
 * ca-&g-ment'-4d, ;«. par, & a. [Coao- 
 
 MENT.J 
 
 * co-ig-ul-a^bQ -i-ty, s. [Eng. coagulahU; 
 •ity.] The "quality of being coagulable, or 
 capable of being coagulated. 
 
 t cd-Sg'-n-la-ble, a. [Eng. coagul{ate); 
 -able.] Capable of being coagulated or con- 
 creted. 
 
 " An effusion of coagulabU material.*— 7Wd t Bote- 
 man: Pht/rioL AnaL, voL L, ch. UL, p. 79. 
 
 * CO-ig'-U-lant, s. [Lat. coagnlans, pr. par. 
 of coagulo = Co coagulate, to concrete.] A sub- 
 stance which coagulates or produces coagula- 
 tion. {Dunglison.) 
 
 Cd-&g'-u-lat«, v.(. & i. [Lat. coagulo, from 
 coagulum = a means of coagulation, from cogo 
 (sup. coactum) = to drive together; It. 
 coagulure, qiiagliare ; Sp. coagutar ; Fr. 
 coagiUer and caiUer.] 
 
 A. TraiirSitive : 
 
 1. To curd, to clot ; to change into a curd- 
 like state. 
 
 " The mineral acids have the power of coagulating 
 albumen."— 7od<i <f Boteman: phj/tioL AnaL, TOL 1-, 
 introd.. p. 36. 
 
 * 2. To crj'stallize (Ogilvie). 
 S, Intrajisitive : 
 
 1. To congeal, to thicken, to become clotted 
 or curded. 
 
 " If the dark raya were absorbed in a high degree by 
 the humours of the eye. the albumen of Uie bumoniB 
 Toight coagulate tHoug the \ineotther^t,"—TgndaU- 
 Frag, of Science, 3rd eit. vUi.. 9, p. 194. 
 
 * 2. To become cr>'stallized. 
 
 "Spirit of wlue commixed with milk, a third part 
 spirit of wiue. and two parts milk, coagulateth little, 
 but mingleth ; and the spirit swims not above.' — 
 Bacon. 
 
 * c6-^'-n-late» a. [Lat. coaguJatus, pa.pa.r. 
 of coagulo.] The same as CoAoaLATED (q.v.). 
 
 co-ag'-n-la-ted, pa. par. & a. [Coagulate.] 
 Congealed, concreted, curded. 
 
 cd-ag'-u-la-Ung, pr. par., a.,&s. [Coagu- 
 late, v.] 
 
 A. & B. i45 pr. par. <t partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 " So perfect la the coagulating power of rennet, that 
 not ft particle of caseioe In milk sabmitted to its 
 action will remain uncoaguiated.~—Todd A Dowman : 
 PhytioU Anat., vol i,. ch. t, p. 39. 
 
 C, As subst. : The act or process of con- 
 gealing, clotting, or curding ; the state of 
 becoming coagulated. 
 
 CO-Sg-U-la'-tlon, s. [Lat coa^latio^ from 
 coagvlo = to coagulate.] 
 
 1. The act or process of being coagulated, 
 or of changing from a liquid to a curd-like 
 semi-solid state, produced without evapora- 
 tion and witliout cr>'stalli2ation. It differs 
 from congestion in not being attended by a 
 fall of temperature in the substance coagu- 
 lated. 
 
 ^ Coagulation of the blood : 
 Anat. (£ Physiol, : When blood Is drawn and 
 allowed to stand it emits a "h^tus" or ex- 
 halation, which has a faint smelL In three or 
 four minutes a film overspreads the liquid, 
 cninnienciug at the circumference and gradu- 
 ally spreading to the centre. Two or three 
 minutes later the lower part of the blood, in 
 contact with the vessel, becomes solidified, 
 and then the whole mass, only about eight or 
 nine minutes being needful for the whole pro- 
 cess from first to last. In about fifteen or 
 twenty minutes a thin serum begins to exude 
 from it, and goes on to do so for two or thre« 
 days, (Quain.) 
 
 "Acetic acid, which will not precipitate albumen, 
 
 causes the coagulation of caselne."— Todd i Boiemun : 
 
 PhytioL AmU.. voL L. ch. 1.. p. 3». 
 " Flbrlne la distln^ished from the other proximate 
 
 princitilea by Its remarkable property of apontaneoua 
 
 coagulation. —Ibid-, p. 37. 
 
 * 2. The process of becoming crj'stallized ; 
 crj'stallization. 
 
 3. A concretion ; a body or substance formed 
 by coagulating. 
 
 "Ab the substance of coagulatUytu Is not merely 
 Ballne, nothing dissolves them but what penetrat^ 
 and relaxes at the same tiim.~—ArbuXhnot : On 
 AUmvntt, 
 
 t c6-&^-u-la-tive, a. [Lat.coa^uZa((«5).pa. 
 par. ot coagulo = to coagulate ; Eng. suff. -ive.\ 
 Having the power or quality of coagulating ; 
 causing coagulation or concretion ; coagu- 
 lating. 
 
 " To manifest the coagutati^« power, we hare som^ 
 times iu a minute arrested the fluidity of new milk, 
 and turned it into a curdled substance, . . ." — Boyle. 
 
 * cd-4g'-U-la-t6r» s. [Eng. coagulat{e); -or.] 
 That which coagulates or has the power or 
 quality of coagulating. 
 
 "Coagulatort of the humours, are those thiiigi 
 which expel the most fluid parta, . . ." — ArbuthnaL 
 
 * Cfr-ig'-u-la-tor-j^, a. [Eng. coagnlaHe); 
 -ory.\ Causing coagulation ; coagulative. 
 
 " Coagulatory effects.' — Boyl4. 
 
 ca-^-Q-lum. $. [Lat.] 
 L Ord inarn^ Language : 
 
 1. A coagulated or concreted mass, as curd, 
 &c. 
 
 " From the clarifled Juices of cauliflower aapara^s, 
 mangel-wurzel or tumius, a coaaulum U formed, which 
 cannot bedistini^iiishea from trie coag^ated albumen 
 of serum or the egg."— Todd iBowTTmn: Phytiol. Anat., 
 roL L. ch. L, p. «. 
 
 2. Any substance or preparation which co- 
 agulates or causes coagulation ; a coagulant. 
 
 n. Afed. (t Chem. : A blood-clot. Substances 
 containing albumen, as the white of egg, are 
 coagulated by heating. 
 
 co-aid'. $. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. aid 
 (q.v.).] An assistant, one who joins in any 
 act, a co-operator. 
 
 " Faris, Delphobus, Agenor, Join 
 {Co-aidi and captains ot the Trojan llne.r 
 
 Pop« : Somer't Iliad, bk. xlli 
 
 CO-£U'-ta, s. [QuATA.J The French name for 
 the Quata, a South American monkey, Atele$ 
 ]^nis{'us, very common in the woods of Suri- 
 nam and Brazil. 
 
 CO-^'-ti, 5. [COATI.] 
 
 * coak (1), s. [Coke.] 
 coak (2), s. [Etym. doubtful,] 
 
 1. Carpentry: 
 
 (1) A projection of the nature of a tenor 
 from the general face of a scarfed timber. It 
 occupies a recess or mortise in the counter- 
 part face of the other timber. It is called 
 also a tabling, and the mortise a sunk-cook. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 (2) A jo^le or dowel by which pieces are 
 united to prevent them slipping past each 
 other, or to (asten them together. {Knight.) 
 
 2. Mach. : The hole guarded by metal in a 
 sheave through which the pin goes. 
 
 3. Kaut. : A small perforated triangular bit 
 of brass inserted into the middle of the shiver 
 (now called sheave) of a block, to keep it from 
 splitting and galling by the pin whereon it 
 turns. Called also bush, cock, or cogg, and 
 dowel. {Smyth.) 
 
 " Coakt. or dowels, are fitted into the beams and 
 knees of vewels to prevent their slipping." — Smyth- 
 
 coak. V.t. & i. [COAK (2).] 
 
 Ship carp. : To perform the process of ooofc- 
 ing{q.v.). 
 
 f^te, nit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot^ 
 or. wore, W9lf, work, who, son; miite. cub, ciire, unite, cur, rvUe. full; try, Syrian, se, oe — ©. ey = a. (iu = kw«
 
 ooaking— coal 
 
 1077 
 
 lOOak'-ing, s. [Coak, v.] Uniting pieces of 
 sji^r ))}• iiit'ans of tabular proji-ctions, fornit-d 
 by billing away the sulitl of one i-W-ca into ;i 
 hollow, so as to make a projection in the other 
 fit in corre';tly ; the butta, the pieces from 
 drawing asunder. 
 
 <«6al« ' coale. * col. * cole. * coole, 
 * coylle. • colli, * coyle, ' coU isi«;/.), 
 
 *COliS. 'COlyB(pl.).S. tia. [A.a.roi;0. H. 
 Ger, I hoi, cholo ; M. H. Ger. kol ; Ger. kokle ; 
 Dut konl ; Sw. kol ; Dan. kul ; L. Ger. kaal.] 
 
 A. As subsUintivt : 
 
 L OnlinoTy Langunge : 
 
 1. Charcoal ; a piece of wood or any otlier 
 combustible, i^Miit«(I and burning, or charred 
 or extinguished. (Generally qtialitled by an 
 adjective, as a live coal, a burnuiy coal, a 
 dead coal.) 
 
 2. In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 % Pit'Cnal (Germ. Steljikohl = etone-coal) 
 XSpeed, Wallis^ &e.) ; Sta-coal{Shake3p.)\ Ship- 
 coal ((dd chaitersi ; Carbo maris, Carbo/ossilii, 
 ■Ac, use<l as distinctive terms. [11. l.J 
 
 % To bUno a coal : To fan a quarrel. 
 
 " I do believe 
 Tou nro mine enetny. and mnko iiiv challonga 
 You sh.'ill not be my Judge : fur it la you 
 Have bt'iwn this cuat betwtxt my lord aiid me ; 
 Wtiicb Uod'B dew quench I " 
 
 Shnketp. : Ben. VIII^ If. 4. 
 
 (1) A cauld coiil tc blaw at : A ]iroverbial 
 ■phrase still conini-tnly used to denote any 
 ■work ' lat eventually is quite unprofitable. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "It I h«d no more to look to but your reports, I 
 would have a cold coal lo blow at." — M. truce: Lee- 
 turet. p. 33. 
 
 (2) Precious coals I An exclamation of sur- 
 prise. (Nares.) 
 
 " Let me see how the day goes (hee pulls his wat'.-h 
 out) : }irr<Hous ronlot, the time la ftt hand . . ."—/»«- 
 turne /tVTn I'arnnuul (lOOfi), 
 
 (3) To bring over the coals. [To haul over the 
 coals.] {Scotch.) 
 
 " But time thnt tries such prutlcks past. 
 Brought me otU o't-r the coala in' fiiaL " 
 
 Forttei: Dominie Deixu'd, p. 85. 
 
 (4) To carry coals : To put up with insults, 
 to submit to any degradatioh. Tlie origin of 
 the phrase is this : that in every family the 
 BcuUions, the turnspits, the carriers of wood 
 and coals were esteemed the very lowest of 
 menials. The latter in particular were the 
 <lrudge3 of all the rest. (Narcs.) 
 
 "Gregory, o' my word, well uot carry coalt." — 
 Shaketp. : Horn. A Jul., i. L 
 
 (fj) To carry coals to Newcastle : To do any- 
 thing superfluous or unnecessary. 
 
 ((j) To haul (or briiig) over Vie coaU: To 
 acold, to ca\\ to account. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Min.: A carbonaceous mineral substance, 
 Miiik, shiny or dull, easily broken, often 
 splintery, inflammable, and used for fuel. It 
 Is composed of carbon (75 per cent.), liyilro- 
 gen. oxygen, and some nitrogen, with siliceous 
 and other earthy impurities (ash). It consists 
 of compressed and chetnicjiUy altered vege- 
 table mnttflr, chiefly extinct kinds of lycoj>o- 
 diaceous trees. As the successive jungle- 
 growths [CoAL-MEASUKEs] accumulated their 
 stems, leaves, and spores, hydrogen and 
 oxygen were evolved \vith some of the carbon. 
 The relative proportion of carbon in the mass 
 was increased, the woody tlbro redui^ed in 
 volume to one-ninth, or even one-fifteenth, of 
 Its original bulk, and the mass became black, 
 ahiny liydroairbons. with imbedded charcoal 
 (" mother-coal "), due to decomposition of 
 trees lying exposed to the air, or fltill black 
 hydrocarbons, resulting fi'om the consolida- 
 tion of decomposed vegetable pulp, like soft 
 peat. 
 
 1[ Dana divides what may be called the 
 ■Bpccies, termed by him Mineral Coal, into the 
 following varieties : (I) Anthracite. ^"J) Native 
 Coke, (;i) Cnkinit Coal, (i) Non-caking Coal, 
 (fi) Cannel Co..l (Parrot Coal), (0) Torbanite, 
 Q) Brown Coal (Lignite). (8) p:jirtby Brown 
 Coal, (9) Mineral Charcoal. The tlrst variety 
 has only 3— Iti per cent, of bituminous mat- 
 ter, the second has none, and the i-est vary 
 in this respect. 
 
 2. '!eol. : Geologicjilly coal oci-urs as a 
 fltratined rock, intt-rU-dlled with clays, iron- 
 stones, sandstones, and limestones, in wlmt 
 arc tenned coal-measures. The best coals 
 belong to the Carboniferous sfries of the 
 Palieozoic system ; but much coal of lutiT 
 
 (Neozoic) ages is found in various parts of the 
 world, though, in that case, either mixed with 
 or passing into lignite, a far less valuable fossil 
 futd, because little of the hydrogt;ii, oxygen, 
 and nitrogen has been eliminated by chemical 
 change, and thus as much as 30 per cent, of 
 water remains in lignite, while good coal has 
 seldom more than 6 per cent. When lateral 
 pressure has ?ome into operation on the coal- 
 measures, more hydrogen (with some carbon) 
 has been diiven off. and the coal metiimor- 
 phosed into anthracite, which lias 90 per cent, 
 of carbon. Some coals have become merely 
 anthracitic. Other coals have had very nnicii 
 carbon ("mother-coal") in them origimiUy. 
 Hence the conditions producing "Steam- 
 coal," that is, either (1) coal good for raising 
 steam (piickly, or (2) smokeless coal, suited 
 for steam-ships. According to the decom- 
 position of tlio vegetable matter, and the re- 
 sulting combinations of carbon anil hydrogen, 
 fossil fuel is more or less bituminous when 
 burnt. 
 
 3. Comm. ; The following are the chief 
 kinds of coal and associated carbonaceous 
 substances used in trade and manufactures : — 
 
 (1) Highly bituminous(Gas-coals) : Albertite, 
 produced (like rock-oil, &c.) from coal by 
 natural causes ; Dysodil or Tasmanite, anil 
 " Better-bed " coal, made up of s])ores ; Can- 
 nel, Parrot coal. Boghead coal, Torbanite — 
 vegetable matter much altered. 
 
 (2) Common bituminous (Household coals) : 
 Caking, Coking, Clierry, Splint, and other 
 euals — layers of charcoai(" mother-coal ")and 
 hydrocarbon. 
 
 (3) Serai-bituminous (Free-burning Steam- 
 coals) : (a) Charcoal, abundant in original for- 
 mation ; (b) Hydrogen and carbon partially 
 lost by chemical changes. 
 
 (4) Anthracitic (Steam-coal, &c.) : Hydro- 
 carbon nearly all lost by change. 
 
 (a) Anthracite : All the hydrocarbon lost by 
 pressure, &c. 
 
 (6) Coke : (a) Natural, and (6) Artificial- 
 hydrocarbon lost by direct heat. 
 
 fl Knormous beds of coal exist in the United 
 States, principally of the bituminous variety, 
 though this country possesses what are pvob- 
 ably the largest deposits of anthracite in the 
 world. The entire area of these coal beds is 
 about 200,(I(X1 square miles, being S3 times as 
 great as those of the British Islands. The 
 quantity of coal mined in the I'nited States is 
 small in proportion to the size of the beds, but 
 is annually increasing. 
 
 A mass of coal when broken splits in three 
 directions ; (1) Along the planes of bedding, 
 commonly presenting dull black surfaces 
 which soil the Angers. (2) Vertically across 
 the stratification ; the broken surfaces are 
 bright and smooth, and do not soil the fingers ; 
 the direction along which these joints run is 
 known as the " face " of the coal. (3) A third 
 set of j)lancs at right angles to both of the 
 other sets, and less jiertVct, so that the frac- 
 ture here is more irregular ; this direction is 
 called the " end " of ttie coal. Thus it yields 
 blocks more or less regular in shape, and 
 roughly resembling cubes or dies. (Huxley: 
 Physiography, ch. xiv., p. 2;'.8, 3rd. ed.) 
 
 B. -'Is adj. : Consisting of coal ; in any way 
 pertaining or relating to coal. (See the com- 
 pounds.) 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Coal-biirge, coal-fire, coal-miiie, coal-sack, coal- 
 shed. 
 
 coal-backer, s. A man employed to 
 carry coala from a ship to the wagons. (Afay- 
 hew.) 
 
 * coal-basket, s. A ba^iket or scuttle 
 for carrying I'oals 
 
 coal -basin, s. 
 
 Gfol. • A basin-shaped depression with coal- 
 beds deposited in it. It has been almost 
 always produced by subsidence of the strata 
 previous to the deposition of the coal. 
 
 coal-bed, s. 
 
 r.fol. : A bed of coal. 
 
 coal-black, * cole-blaoko, ' oole- 
 blak. <'. 
 
 1. (//■(/. Lang. : As black as coal ; jet-black. 
 
 " Ue litutdo a ben's skin cole-btack for old.' 
 
 Chttucfr: C. T , 8.141. 
 
 2. Bot. : Black a little verging upon blue. 
 
 Ooal-borlng bit, s. A bit with an enter- 
 ing point and u series of cutting edges of steps 
 of increasing radius. {Knight.) 
 
 ' coal-box, s. A box for carrj-ing coals 
 to the fire ; a coal-scuttlc. 
 
 coal-brand, s. A name for smut in wbe^r 
 
 coal- brass, s. 
 
 Mining: A popular name given to the iron 
 pyrites found in the coal-measures. It con- 
 tains no brass, but only sulphur and iron. 
 [Iron Pyrites.) 
 
 coal-breaker, s. A machine foi crush* 
 Ing lump-coal as taken from the mi/.e. Also 
 a building in which coal is Itroken, sorted and 
 cleaned, visually situated at the moi ih of a 
 mine. 
 
 coal-breaklng, t. & a. (See the com- 
 pound term.) 
 
 TI Coal-hrcdking jack : 
 
 Mining : A jack or wooden wedge used for 
 breaking down coal. Jacks are inserted in a 
 small recess in the seam, a few feet of tubiua 
 are used to connect this with an adjac«n1 
 pump, and great pressure being obtained by 
 means of a lever, the coal is brought down in 
 quantities. (Knight.) 
 
 coal-bunker, s. 
 
 Naut. : The closed room around the boiler 
 and engine-room of a steam vessel for kee]aug 
 the fuel. (Knight.) 
 
 coal -car, s. A freight -car designed 
 spt-ciully for coal ; a coal-truck or coal-wagon. 
 
 coal-cart, s. A cart used in conveying 
 
 coals, 
 
 coal-chute, s. A spout by which coal in 
 bunkers or elevated boxes is loaded into carts 
 or cars. {Knight.) 
 
 * coal-crimp, s. A factor or middle- 
 man who sells ship-loads of coals on com- 
 mission to wholesale dealers. 
 
 coal-cuttlng, s. & a. (See the compound 
 term.) 
 
 Coal-cutting inachine : A machine for under- 
 cutting coal seams in the mine or at the 
 bank. 
 
 coal-drop, s. A broad, shallow inclined 
 trough, down which coals are discharged into 
 the hold of a vessel. (OgiUfie.) 
 
 coal-dumping, s. The act of loading 
 coal or other vessels from a cart. The cart is 
 made to descend by a rail so as to enter the 
 vessel, when it is of course easy U* discharge 
 its contents into the hold. (Knight.) 
 
 coal-dust, s. Small fine coal, the siftings 
 
 of coal. 
 
 "It has been fttt«mpted ... to m&k« ttie roaI-du4C 
 Into bricks which can Ik-af carriage."— v(wl«t.- Hhorl 
 Trip in Huuynry and Trainylvfima, p. HH. 
 
 coal-eyed, a. Black-eyed. 
 
 coal-field, s. 
 
 1. Ord, Ijing: A bed of coal. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang, if- Geol. : A district where coal 
 abouiuls, or which is worked for coal ■ a num- 
 ber of coal mines worked. 
 
 ooal-fisli, 8. 
 
 Ichthy. : Gadus carboriaritcs, a native of the 
 Baltic, Northern, and Mediterranean Seas. 
 It is a coarse fish, dtMiving its name from 
 the dusky pigment which tinges the skin, 
 and which soils the fingers like moist coals. 
 (Buird.) 
 
 "The wal/Uh la most docliledly a northoni flsh. but 
 being a hardy siwclcs Is uot without a cousidrrabli- 
 ranee to the snuthvtard. It was the only llsh fouiitl 
 by Lird Mulgran- on the shorws o( Spitzl-crucn. . 
 This flxh has nioro provincial nauies thau any other 
 species, some of which only refer to It wli«ii of a 
 iu-(niliAr nice. AiDuiig the Scotch Islands the (■•at- 
 )l»h l.« called Hillock, tillt«x:k, cooth or kuth. harblu. 
 cuddin. Mthc. wy. ana crey-lord lu Edbiburgb and 
 about the Forth, tlif young aiv callod imtlleys ; al 
 NowcaatltJ thtf frj- aro called coaltfy {'icoalde), aiiU 
 wliiMi twt'tve Incites long )>uodlcra.~— Karr*//; Britith 
 Fithft. 
 
 coal-fitter, s. A middleman who acts ta 
 
 Hgent iu Ih.- sale of coal between the owner of 
 a pit and the shipper. 
 
 ooal-formatlon, s. 
 
 1. C.fl. : The same as the Carbosiferous 
 
 KoKMATtoN (.(.v.). 
 
 t^SH^ b^; po^t, ]^1; cat, ^oll, chorus, ^hln, bengh; go, i:em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, oxlst. pb = £ 
 -dan, tlan shan. -tion. slon shun; -tton. slon -- zhun. -tious. slous. -olous = shus. -ble, -die. •.Sio. - bel. d^L
 
 1078 
 
 ooal 
 
 2. The same as the Coal-mkasvres. 
 
 Ooal-gOS, 8. A mixture of gases pro- 
 duced by the destructive distillation of coal 
 at regulated temperatures. It Is used in 
 lighting streets, houses, &o,, and for cooking 
 and heating purposes. Ci«ii-ga8 is colourless, 
 and lias a disairrf-wtl'le siiieir. It is purihfd 
 from HoSJ bv ferric hydrate, whicli is moist- 
 ened .with Fotj04 and H2-'504 to remove am- 
 monia. The carbon disulphide can be re- 
 moved by j»assing it through an iron tube 
 filled with iron turnings and heated to red- 
 ness. CLtal-gas consists of a mixture of 
 hydrogen, 40 to SO per cent., carbon-monoxide 
 about 5 per cent., roarsli pas (CH4) about 
 40 per cent, which contribute nothing to the 
 illuminating power of the gas ; it depends 
 upon the presence of heavy hydro-carbons, 
 principally C0II4 ethene, ordinary gas con- 
 taining about' 4 per cent., and cannel ^as 
 about 8 per cent. Coal-gas also cont,iins 
 small quantities of acetylene, butylcne, 
 &c., and aromatic hydro-carbons, as beii- 
 zene, &c. The percentage of nitrogen is 
 very variable, and the COo is nearly all re- 
 moved from gas made in England. When 
 eaa la burnt a large quantity of water is 
 formed, hence, if a gas stove is used to dry a 
 room, there must be sufficient ventilation to 
 carry off the aqueous vapour. The sulphur 
 in coal-gas is converted into sulphuric acid 
 when burnt, which greatly damages books, 
 furniture, &c. Tlie escape of coal-gas from 
 pipes into the soil is very injurious to the 
 roots of trees and shrubs. The admixture of 
 a very small quantity of air greatly impairs 
 the illuminating power of coal-gas. Thr'e 
 causes are capable of decreasing the lumino- 
 sity of flames, viz. : (1) withdrawal of heat ; 
 (2)"<.iilution ; and (3) oxidation of luminous 
 material. (See Flame, Walls: Diet Chem., 
 Srd Suppt., p. 787.) 
 
 coal-gnm, s. The dust of coal. (Scotch.) 
 
 coal-head, s. 
 
 Ornith.: The Cole-tit. or Cole -titmouse, 
 Parus ater; also called Coal-mouse (q.v.). 
 
 ooal-heaver, s. A porter employed to 
 carry eoal, and especially to discharge it 
 from ships. 
 
 "I went to the Jerusalem Coffee House ... I there 
 nw mr captain, who looked as much like a captntn as 
 he dlif like a coal-heaver."— Theod<nv Boot: Gilbert 
 Ourrwy. 
 
 coal-heugh, s. A coal-pit. (Scotch.) 
 
 t coal-hod, 5. A scuttle to hold coals. 
 iNuU'ilL) 
 
 ooal-bole, s. A hole or cellar where coals 
 and cinders are placed. 
 
 "... the Xyyes were flung Into the coalhole, and 
 covered with cinders.** — ilacaulajf: Hist. Eng„ ch, 
 xri. 
 
 coal - hood, coally - hood, coal- 
 boo die, 9. 
 
 Ornithology : 
 
 1. A name given to the Bullfinch, Pyi-rhula 
 vulgaris, from his coal-black hood or cap. 
 
 2. The Black-headed Bunting, EmberUa 
 aehceniclus. 
 
 coal-house, s. A house in which coals 
 are stored. 
 
 " C<ji)ii>^r'a conscience nia<le hts palace a eoal-houae, 
 aud a duutfeon." — Junius : Sin Stispnatized, p. 612. 
 
 coal-man, 5. A coUier. 
 
 coal -master, s. The propiietor of a 
 colliery ; a coal- owner. 
 
 coal-measure, s. 
 
 1. Or-K I.nnQ. {Sing.^: The measure used in 
 
 aacertaining the quantity of coaL 
 
 2. Geol. (PL): Strata of coal with the 
 attiMi'lant rocks. If the great Carboniferous 
 formation be separateil into three divisions, 
 these, in the descending order, are (1) the Coal- 
 measures. ('2) the Millstone-grit, and (3) the 
 Mountain or Carboniferous Limestone. If iiy 
 the omission of the Millstone-grit they be 
 reducad to two. then the Coal measures con- 
 stitute, with the Jtountain Limestone already 
 mentioned, the whole Carboniferous formation. 
 In Ihe L'niltd Status the Coal Jlpasnres attain 
 an unusual development, equalled nowhere 
 else in the world. The strata here are divided 
 into two gronps. One of these, the Lower or 
 Sub-CarboniferuUB, curri:i5pt.inds tu the Carboni- 
 
 ferous limestone of England. The upper 
 groups, comprising the Carlmniferous proper, 
 includes the Millstune-grit and the Coal 
 Measures. Acconling to Pntfesw'^r I»ana, the 
 coal-bearing area of North America is approxi- 
 mately a6 follows: 
 
 Sq. mllpi. 
 
 Rhode Island area 500 
 
 AlK'ghaiiv area 69.000 
 
 Ulohigan'an^a 6,700 
 
 llllt-ols, Indiana. Wrst Kentucky 47.000 
 
 Mix'iourl. Iowa. Kanv.isi. Arliati»a«, TexM, . . "8.000 
 Nova 8cotta and New Brunswick^ 1S,000 
 
 Total, :{09,::oo 
 This table does not include the coal fields of 
 tlie Kocky Moiintniua and Pacific States, nor 
 those of Vancouver Island, which would add 
 considerably to the sum total. It is worthy of 
 note that Coal Measures have been ileterted in 
 the Arctic regions, in several lucniities. The 
 Coal Measures are largely developed in several 
 parts of Europe, in China, and elsewhere. 
 They are large and rich iu England, in com- 
 paritjon with the area of the it^land. nnd to the 
 coal produced fn^m thtin is duo much of the 
 prosperity of that kingdom. Thf measures 
 there comprise fresh water beds, incluiiing the 
 Upper and the Middle Coal Mea.sures, and 
 Marino Beds, the tianuister Beds or Lower Coal 
 Measures. 
 
 "The Mack shale* of the eoa!-me<i«iirrt are here dis- 
 tilled f'lr varitms mineral oils and pamflin."— ^mler 
 Short Trip in Hungary and Tranaj/lvania, p. 150. 
 
 coal-merchant, s. One who trades in 
 coaL 
 
 coal-meter, s. An official appointed to 
 measure coal. 
 
 coal-miner, <■ One who wotlcs in & coal- 
 mine ; a collier. 
 
 coal-miningt ^- & ^■ 
 
 A. As adj. : Adapted for or occupied in 
 
 mining. 
 
 B. Assuhst. : The act or process of mining 
 for coals. 
 
 Mining: Coal-beds usually lie at a slight 
 slope, and. when reached from the surface by 
 shafts, are dug out together with sufficient cif 
 the upper and under strata to allow of ver- 
 tical room for the miner. At the foot of the 
 pit long galleries (lioards) are cut to the ex- 
 tent of tJie property, then cross galleries 
 (narrows), marking out square spaces or dis- 
 tricts (panels). These are dug away, and the 
 coal picked out and removed ; tlie" solid in- 
 tervals, gradually reduced to walls and pillars, 
 are ultimately removed, wooden props su]*- 
 porting the roof until it is allowed to fall in. 
 This is called the "pillar and stall," or 
 " board and lallar." working, and was invented 
 by Mr. Buddie in thi; beginning of this century. 
 Formerly the coal was removed from the sides 
 of intei-secting galleries at the beginning of 
 the mine, on the *'rise end" of the seam ; 
 and great pillars were left behind comprising 
 nearly sixty per cent, of the coal. Sometimes 
 the hewing is begim at the " rise end " of the- 
 "winning," in a gallery all along the edge or 
 face of the coal-se;un, which is then cut gradu- 
 ally away, and the roof of the JioUow behind 
 is partly supported by stones and timber for 
 roadways, and partly allowed to fall iu. 
 This is the *' long-way," or ** long-wall," plan. 
 The methods and terms var}' in different 
 coal-fields. Ventilation is secured by a second 
 shaft (engine-pit or upcast-pit), and by longi- 
 tudinal divisions (brattices), making double 
 currents, in shafts and galleries : by stoppings 
 and trapdoors regulating the direction of the 
 draught, and by other appliances. Mines are 
 termed ** fiery ' when carburetted-hydrogen 
 gas issues from the coal. This is frequently 
 continuous ; sometimes, when reservoirs are 
 opened, sudden, and then, if the miner has a 
 naked light instead of a Davy or safety lamp, 
 the usual accidents take place. 
 
 c»>al-mouse, colemouse, s. 
 
 Ornifh. : A small species of titmouse, with 
 a black head : the Colo-tit (Parus atcr). 
 
 coal-naphtha, s. An oily liquid ob- 
 tained by the distillation of coal-tar. It is 
 sold as "benzole (q.v.). It is ]iurifled by 
 agitating with caustic soda to extract the 
 phenol and cresols ; then rectified, by which 
 it is separated into a heavy oil containing 
 much naphtlmlene, and a liquid which is 
 purified by agitation with sulphuric acid and 
 redistilled. By fractional distillation it yields 
 first a mixture of benzene aTid carbon disul- 
 phide, and olefines, &c., at 80° chiefly benaenc 
 
 C,jHg. about 113° toluene, at 142° xylene, and 
 at 170° impure ciuaene. 
 
 coal-oil, ■. The usual name in this 
 country for Petkolei'M. 
 
 * coal-pan, * cole-panne, s. A brazier 
 or pan for cliaicoal. 
 
 coal-passer, 5. One who passes on or 
 supplies <'<i;d to the furuace of a steam-engine. 
 
 coal-pipe. s. 
 
 L The carbonized bark of a fossil plant 
 2. Mining: 
 
 (1) The cylindrical ca.st of a tree formed of 
 solid sandstone, its mass increasing gmdually 
 towards the base, and with no branches left 
 to sui>port it in its position. Wlien cohesion 
 of the external layer, which ahme holds it 
 up, is overcome by the force of gravity, the 
 " coal-pipe " falls perpendicularly orobliquely, 
 often crushingunhappy miners at work below. 
 (LyeU.) 
 
 " These fossil etumpa are not nncommon In tlie toofa 
 of the coal-se.'ims. In some ntftces thej" are known t» 
 theiniuerBF\s ' cftnlpipr*.' "—bavntm : Kixrttt and Man, 
 isra. ch. vL. T>. m. 
 
 (2) A very thin seam of coal. 
 
 coal-pit, s. 
 
 1. A coat-mine ; a pit sunk in the earth for 
 the [lurpose of digging out coals. [Coal- 
 Misnxo.l 
 
 " A leai of the polyix>dy kind, found In the smkiog 
 of a eo'il-pit." — WooduurtL 
 
 2- A place where charcoal is made. (Ameri- 
 can.) (Wtbsttr.) 
 
 coal-plants, s.fi. 
 
 Gcf'l. : Plants, tlie remains of which are 
 found in the strata of the coal-formation, and 
 from the stems, leaves, routs, »tc., of which 
 coal itself has been produced. Drongniart 
 has figured upwards of 300 sj^cies. They are 
 often in a state of high preservation, exhiitit- 
 ing the mo.st delicate ner\'ures of the leaves, 
 and cortical markings of the stems. (Craig, 
 &c.) 
 
 ^ Of the most common soal plant- remain a, 
 Stigmaria was conjectured by Prof. Brongniart 
 and Sir William Logan to have a relation to 
 Sigillaria, and Mr. Binney proved it to be the 
 roots of that plant bv finding the two in Actual 
 continuity. (Q. J. Gcol. Soc. 11. C1346). pt. ii., 
 p. 370— 373.) Mr. Richard Brown, of NoTm 
 
 COAI^PUANTS 
 
 Scotia, also saw a probable Sigillaria with 
 Stigmaria roots. (Ibid., 393—6.) W'hatSigil 
 laria itself is has been a matter of dispute. 
 Brongniart, Goppert^ aud Unger consider it as 
 probably a cycad. Sir J. Dawson, of Montreal, 
 thinks that tliis may be its aflinily, or that it 
 may be a connecting link between the Gynmo- 
 spenns and the higiier Acrogens. (Q. J. Geol. 
 Soc, XV. (1839), pt. i., p. 76.) Mr. Can utiiers 
 F.RS., &C., of the British Museum (Natural 
 llistorj'). considei-s it one of the Lyco- 
 podiacese, and consequently an Acrogen. He 
 places Calamites umler the EquisetaceJE, and 
 thinks tliat Asterophyllites, Annularia, and 
 Sphcnophyllum are the leaves of three s[>ecies. 
 Akin to it is the genus Volkmannia. It is 
 generally agreed that Lepidodendron should be 
 placed under the Lycopodiaces. Among the 
 plants of undis]>uted affinity arc ferns of 
 various genera : Si'henopteris, Pecoj.teris, 
 Iseuropteris, Cyclopteris, &c,, but with the 
 fructification as a rule destroyed. There are 
 also genuine Conifers in the Coal-mejisures 
 which probably grew upon the hills whilst the 
 plants pn-viously described had their habitat 
 on the plains. ' (Carruthers: Led. br/ore the 
 
 l&te. at, f&re. amidst, what. ^U, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wplf, worls, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian- ce, oe = e ; ey = a. an = kw.
 
 coal-coapt 
 
 1079 
 
 Bffyal In^litution. on Aprit 16, 1860. Q. J. 
 Geol. Sor. XXV. (IS&J). j.t. i., pp. 248-253.) 
 
 eoal-rake. * cole-rake. ' colrake, s. 
 
 Au instriimeQt Ubed for rakiiiy out the a^hes 
 of a furnai'e. 
 
 '■ Cotra/a : trulla, v9rricidian."~Cathal Anglicum. 
 
 coal-screen, «. A sifter for coal. 
 iKmtjM.) 
 
 OOal-BCUttle, s. A box or utenaU for 
 hoMiiig coals fnr pri'sent use, 
 
 C«<d-saittle bonnet : A biMinet 80 called from 
 its resenibUiig a coal-scuttlu in shape. 
 
 " OlimcliiK from the deptba <.•( iter coal'teuiUs bonnet 
 . . :-/J.ck'-m: Sich. Nkkl«b^. ch. xxlU. 
 
 Coal'Shaft, s. The sluift forming the 
 eutraiice to a coal-mine. [S>h.ijt.] 
 
 coal-shlp, «. A ship employed in carr}-ing 
 eoal ; a cnllkM-. 
 
 " The ulr&te uever npenda liU shot upon eaal-thip*. 
 but leU By &t tba rich merchant "— J uiijiuj: Ain Stispn. , 
 p. iStt. 
 
 coal-slack. $. Dust or grime of coal ; 
 "fine cual. 
 
 ooal-smut, s. The ^ame as Coal-slack 
 <q.v). 
 
 coal-Stalk, s. 
 
 1. A name given to the vegetable impressions 
 fouml on stones in coal-mines. (Sa'tck.) 
 
 "Thoae iupresslonB ubuuiul in ivial cmmtrles; auJ 
 Are, in lufiiiy places, no*, iuipruitcrly kiKjwu by the 
 mkutBotCout-»f'Uk-—Ure. JI'^(. Kntherglm, p. ;i02. 
 
 2. Extended, in its application, to the effects 
 of rec'-'iit vegetation. 
 
 coal-stone, s. Anthracite (q.v.) 
 
 " C-Mil-ntotw flimies eAAlIy, and bums freely; but 
 holds niiU t-udurea the Urd much louder than coftL'— 
 WoodMnrxi. 
 
 coal-tar, s. Tar produced in the destruc- 
 tive di:itiIIatioii of bituminous eoaL It is a 
 thiik, sticky, dark-coloured substance, and is 
 used in the manid'acture of printer's ink, 
 for asphalt pavements, coating ships, &c. 
 Tlie composition of coal-tar varies according 
 to the temperature at which the coal is dis- 
 tilled, the hif^her the temperature tJie lar^^er 
 being the yield of solid bodies. Coal-tar when 
 distilled lirst ^\\i-A off gas, then water con- 
 taining ammoniacal salts, then a brown liglit 
 oil which, when purified, is called coal- 
 napbtlia (q.v.); at higher temperatures a 
 yellow, heavy, fietid oil called dead-oil (q.v.X 
 orkreasote oil. then naphthalpne(q.v.); after- 
 ward.s tlie black residue in the retort solidities 
 on cnuling and forms pitch, which is used to 
 form asplmlt, au<i a black vandsh to protect 
 iron from rust. If the clistillatlon is con- 
 tinued tlie pitch yields a yellnw suiistance like 
 butter, containing anthracene, phenantlirene, 
 fluorene, ttc. ; afterwards, at red beat, a bright 
 orange powder, consisting chiefly of pyrene 
 CiflHio and chrysene CihUj^ ; tJie residue 
 forms a hard, porous coke. 
 
 Coal-tar colours: Dyes prepared from 
 aniline (<i.v.), naphthalene, phenol ^q.v.), aufl 
 other compounds coiftained In coal-tar. 
 
 ooal-tlt, a. 
 
 Ornitk. : A species of titmouse (Pantt ater), 
 also called coal-hmd and coal-raouse (q.v.). 
 
 coal-tongs, s.pl. A pair of tongs for 
 grasping eoal in lumps. 
 
 COal-trlmmer, s. One who is enii>lnyeil 
 to tiiui and stow the coal fur tlie tires of 
 marine steam-engines. 
 
 ooal-under-can die Stick, s. A ciirist- 
 
 mas game lucMtioiii'd iti tlif " Declaration of 
 Popi.sji Impostures," 1003. (Nares.) 
 
 coal-vlewer, n. An overseer or superin- 
 tendent of a cual-mine. 
 
 eoal-washer, s. A machine in which 
 coal which li is been broken and assorted is 
 finally wii^Iied. {Knight.) 
 
 ooal-whlpper, s. One who raises coal 
 out of the liuld of ii ship. 
 
 " Ucro were coliu-m by the score uid score with the 
 eoat-vk lf'i-ert.'''Diek«tti. 
 
 coal-wlilpplng, s. Tlio act or occupa- 
 tion of laisin;; roLds from the holds of ships. 
 
 Ooal-workln^, $. A place where coal is 
 
 worked ; a coal-tnnie, a colliery. 
 
 "At laat iH! rt^iiheil Ihe coal- icurkingt'— A ntted : 
 Short Trip in ilolUtnd and Trantylvania, p. I2i 
 
 coal-works, s. A colliery, with the neces- 
 sary machinery appertaining to it. 
 
 "There Is a vaat trea-tura in tlip old RdbUsIi. from 
 wheutw authors may draw coiistAUt suppliea: wm our 
 
 coal-yard, s. An enclosure set apart for 
 the deposit cr sale of coaL 
 
 coal, v.U & I. [Coal, 9.] 
 
 A. TraiisUive : 
 
 * 1. To bum, char, or reduce to charcoal. 
 
 " In fetchlngltho woodj whi'U It la coaled.' — Carevj : 
 Siirvf^y qf ScvUatKL 
 
 2. To supjdy with coal. 
 
 "A steam -reasei) ts said to be eonled when she has 
 received <>» hoard the necessary fuel fur any voyage." — 
 i'ounff: A'aiUicii.1 Diet. 
 
 * 3. To write, mark, or delineate with char- 
 coal. 
 
 " MarvalllnK. be coaJtd out rhlmea upon the wall, 
 near U> thu picture." — C'lmd-m. 
 
 B. hitmns. : To take in a supply of coals. 
 
 "A good pier has lately been hullt, alongside of 
 whiL-h VC89QU may lie and coal with threat facility."— 
 At K-doruild : Brittth Columi/Ui and f'ancouver't Island, 
 p. JiW. 
 
 * c6al'-cr-^, s. [Kng. coal; -ery.] A coal- 
 pit, a coal-mine : now superseded by colliery 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "Two floe etalaL-tltiB were found baui^lug from a 
 blatik Htoua, at a deuexUxl vault lu BuuweU ovulvry." — 
 
 Wood ward. 
 
 CO a-les'9e, v.i. & t. [Lat. coalesco — to grow 
 together, to coalesce, to unit« : co = am ; aksco 
 (incept, of aio) = to nourish.] 
 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 I, Lit. : To grow together ; to unite in masses 
 or groups spontaneously. 
 
 " When vapuura ar« raiaed, they hinder uot the 
 traiiBpJireiicy of the air. lusivg divided lutu parts too 
 email to ciiuae any refloftiou in thfir suiK-rflck-H ; but 
 when thev begin to coaletce. and cooatltute glubuli.-H, 
 those b'lubules Wcome of a couveuient auetoreQect 
 Bome euluura '■— jVoioCon. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To combine, to join, to agree. 
 
 "Matbeinatlca and pliyaics have been long accus- 
 tomed to c3ale»C€."— TynitaU : Frag, of Science, 3rd 
 ed., voL vl,, p. XIO. 
 
 2. To join a party, to become one of a 
 party. 
 
 "He bad imagined that, as eoon as he chose to 
 coaletce with those to whom he had recently beeu 
 uppoaed, all Ilia followers would imitate his example." 
 — Mai:uulay : IJisi. Eng., ch. xvi. 
 
 3. To unite in society in a nn^re general 
 sense ; to become incorporated with. 
 
 "The Jews were Incapable of ooa^iaciHj; with other 
 natl o na ." — C"«n»/) 6elt 
 
 * B. Trans. : To cause to unite or join. 
 
 ^ Ciubb thus distinguishes between to add, 
 to join, to tinite, and to coaksce : " We add by 
 putting a part to any body so as to form a 
 wlu>le ; w&Join by attachingtwo whole bodies 
 to each other ; we unite by i)nttiug two bodies 
 to or into one another, so that they become 
 one body ; tilings coalesce when their parts 
 mingle together so as to form one substance. 
 . . . Adding is opposed to subtracting or 
 diminisiung ; joining to separating, tmitingti* 
 dividing, and coalescing to falling asunder." 
 {Crabh : Kng. Syiion.) 
 
 cd-9.-le8'9ed, pa. par, or a. [Coalesce, v.] 
 
 cd-a-lcs'-^enfe, ?. [Lat. coalescenti. pr. par. 
 vt'''-o>i!fsr>i =i til <*nalesce, to unite.] The act or 
 process of coalescing or combining; union, 
 concretion, rombination. 
 
 " Like th;ttof i«.lt8 with lemon Jnlce, 
 Which dinjB not yet liku that produce 
 A friendly aialeicvnoe." 
 
 Coieper : Frictuithijt. 
 
 • Od-a-lfis'-^en-^, s. [Eng. coale^cetux ; -y.) 
 Tlie siinie as Ooai.cscence (q.v.). 
 
 " Hy a happy dillXision and holy coalMcency.' — 
 Quittiirn: Tean (if the Church, p^ 34 (Z>at>i<\(!. 
 
 t cd-a-les'-9ent, «. & s. [Lat. coalescen^, pr. 
 par. \)( cuak co — to coalesce, to unite.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Growing together, uniting, 
 
 combining, coalescing. 
 
 "The human and divine nature of Christ being 
 Cf>alM<^inU into one person." — Atinx:. on OUineitte'i Lux 
 Orirnt.. 1982. p IW. 
 
 B. As snbst. : One who or that which 
 coalt'sces. 
 
 c6-a-le8'-9ing, pr. jtar.. a., * *. [Coalbsck.] 
 A. it B. As pr. }iar. £ particip. ai^j. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of combining or grow- 
 ing together ; coalescence. 
 
 * coal'-i-er, * ooaU'-i-er, s. [Collife.] 
 
 COal'-ing, pr. jiar.. a., & s. [Coal, r.] 
 
 A. * B, ^a pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (Sea 
 the verb). 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of supplying or providing with 
 coals. 
 
 2. The act of taking in a supply of coals. 
 ' ooallse, v.f. [Coalesce.! 
 
 . . win lead oouliged armies'' ~Carl$l0: ft. 
 
 Jiev., pL iL, bk, U., ch. i. 
 
 * co'-al-ite, v.i. & (. [Lat. coalitum, sup, of 
 coalesco = to coalesce, to unite.) 
 
 A. Inlrans. : To unite, to coalesce. 
 
 " Lot the friends of liberty lav aside the groundless 
 distinctions which are employed to amuse and l><.-'ra; 
 theui ; let tbeui continue to aoalUe."—SoHngl>r.jke: 
 On P'lrfhit. Ltl. 19. 
 
 B. Trans. : To unite, to cause to coalesce. 
 
 " Time tias by degrees in all other places audperloda 
 blended and coalHtd the conquered with the con- 
 querors. " — aurk«:,ToSir II. Langritlie. 
 
 CO-al-i'-tion, s. [Ft. coalition; Low Lat 
 codiitio, from coalilwm, sup. of coalesco = to 
 coalesce, to unite.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A union or coalescing of 
 separate bodies into one bodj' or mass. 
 
 *' The world 'a a mass of hetero^trneuua cooslsteDcles, 
 and everv part thereof » OQOiitiOHot dlHtinguishsble 
 Varieties. '~~Granrille. 
 
 2. PoHt. : A combination for temporary 
 purposes of persons, parlies, or states having 
 dilferent interests. 
 
 % The administration of the Duke of Port- 
 land, which commenced on April 2, 17S3, and 
 that of the Earl of Aberdeen, which began in 
 December, 18o2, were coalition Ministries. 
 
 "... the only effect of a coalUion between them 
 must have l^en that one of them would have bccume 
 the tool of the other." — Macaulni/: Hut. Bng., ch. idil 
 
 * c6-al-i'-tion-er, s. [Eng. coalition; -cr.J 
 The same as coalitionist (q.v.), {Byro7i.) 
 
 CO-al-i'-tlon-ist, s. [Eng. coalition; -ist.] 
 One who promotes or joins a coalition. 
 
 t coal'-less, a. [Eng. coal; -less.] Wanting 
 or destitute of eoal. 
 
 * GO-al-lied', pa. par. or a. [Coally, v.] 
 
 * CO-gl-ly', v.t. [Pref. co ~ con, and Eng. 
 ally. V. (q.v.).] To join or associate together. 
 
 "Such civil society can never secretly or houombVy 
 act with a total disregard to that co-allieU religion."— 
 Warburton: Divine Leg.; Dedie. 
 
 * CO-al-ly', s. [Pref. a> = con; ally,s. (q.v,)] 
 An a"liy, a co-opciator, an assistant, 
 
 COaV-sey, s. [Kng. coal, and Sc. sey = coal- 
 li>)i. iJamieson.)} The conl-ftsh (q.v.). In 
 some places the nama is restricted to the fry. 
 
 coal'-y, a. [Eng. coal; -y.} 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to coal, of the nature of 
 or resembling coal. 
 
 2. Full of or discoloured by coal ; blaok- 
 
 " Or rocky Avon, or of wdsy Lee. 
 Or coaly Tyno, or ancient hallowed Dee." 
 
 Jli'tun : Vacatfm KxeroUf. 
 
 coam'-uigf , s. pi. [Cohbinos.] 
 
 Xaiit.: Certain raised work, rather higher 
 than the decks, about the edges of tlie hatch- 
 openings of a sluii, to prevent the water ou 
 deck from running down. {Smyth.) 
 
 "... I threw my legs over the coaminffi . , .'—Daily 
 Telegraph, Jau. 28, 1881. 
 
 * c6-an-nex', v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 annex (q,v.). ] To amiox with or attach to 
 something eis>e. 
 
 "* ooap, s. [Cope.] 
 
 * c6-ap-pear , v.i. fPref. co = con, and Eng. 
 
 (i;»/»tvcr (4.v.).j To api>ear at the same time 
 with. 
 
 "Heavf^n'n Rcoruful flames and thine cau cover 00* 
 appear."— Quartft : Etn^lem*. 
 
 * co-ip-pre-hend, v.t. [Pref. co = «w- 
 ami tug. apprcJund (q.v.).] To apprehend 
 with another, to coniprehend. 
 
 "They aasumMl tlic shaped of animals common unto 
 aU eyes, and by their conjuncthiiis an<l C(>uip<<«lth>iu 
 wenr able to Cdmuiuiiicate tlieir conceptions unto&uj 
 tlmt oo^ipprrhendni th« svniUuls of their natura."— 
 Hrvtene: rul^tr Errourt. blc v., p. MS. 
 
 * c6~lipt', V.t. [Lnt. cnapto = to fit] To adapt, 
 to make fit or suitable. 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t, J6^1: cat, 90II, chorus. 9tiln, ben^h; go, gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -Ing 
 -oian. -tlan — ahan. -tlon, -sion^shun; -tion, -ftion = zhun. -tlous, -elous, -clous = shua. -ble, -die, ^:o, -bel* d^L
 
 1080 
 
 coaptation— coast 
 
 • co-ap-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. ooaptatio, from 
 rtjiifto = to lit or jnin together : from co = eon, 
 ami a;)(o = to a'lai't, to tit . aptus = flt,) 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The aJaptatiou oradjuatraent 
 of parts to each >ther. 
 
 "Tbo Bune metbud m&lcee both prose uid vene 
 beikntifat which cousifts lu the Judicious cwiplation 
 and TVi^riii ci the words."— Srooinc. 
 
 2, Aunt. : A fnrm of angular movement, in 
 whirh. as in the movement of the patt-lla on 
 the femur, the articular surface of one bone 
 travels over that nf another so as to bring dif- 
 ferent parts of the surface successively into 
 contact in the manner of a wheel rolling on 
 the ground, this movement being usually ac- 
 companied by a certain amount of gliding. 
 
 (Quain.) 
 
 od-&p-ta'-tor. s. [I^t.] 
 
 Sunjcry : An apparatus for fitting together 
 the ends of a fractured bone, and holding 
 them in position while the bony junction is 
 proceeding. (Knight.) 
 
 • C&-ar€!t', P.^ [I-at. coarcto: from co = con, 
 and arcto = to draw or press close together ; 
 from a rc(u5= narrow, strait; arceo = to shut 
 up, to enclose.] 
 
 1. To confine, to enclose in a narrow com- 
 pass ; to contract, to restrain. 
 
 2. To constrain, to restrain, to confine. 
 
 " If ft man ffxtrrts himself to the extreraitv of an 
 act, be must blftine and imput« It to himself, that he 
 has thua coarcted or straitened himself ao far."— 
 Aytiffe- 
 
 • o6-arc'-tate, v.t. [Coarctate, a.] The 
 same as Coabct (q.v.). 
 
 " They coarctaU the breast, and astringe the belly." 
 Venner : fin R^cia ad Vitam Longam, p. IS2. 
 
 o6-arc-ta'te, * co-arc-ta'-ted, a. (Lat. 
 ctxirctatus, pa. par. of coarcto.] [Coarct.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : Pressed together ; straitened, 
 confined, shut in. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1, Bot. : Contracted, drawn closelytogether. 
 
 2. Entom. : Compressed ; greatly attenuated, 
 especially at or towards the base. 
 
 Coarctate Metamorphosis : 
 
 Entom. : Such metamorphosis as occurs in 
 the Diptera, in which the larva sheds it-s last 
 skin before tlie growing legs and wings have 
 impressed their forms upon it, and the exu- 
 vium constitutes an egg-shaped horny case, 
 upon which there is not the least indication of 
 the part3 of the perfect insect. {Owen.) 
 
 • OO-aro-ta'-tlon, s. [Lat. coarctalio, from 
 coarcto — to restrain, tocoufine : co = con. and 
 arctus = narrow, strait ; arceo = to restrain.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of confining, contracting, or 
 restraining within a narrow space. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being confined 
 or restrained. 
 
 3. The act of contracting, straitening, or 
 narrowing ; that which contracts, straitens, 
 or narrows. 
 
 n. Fig. : A restraint or restriction of 
 liberty. 
 
 " Election Is opposed not only to coactioii, but also to 
 coatvtati-jn. or aetermiuatioQ tu one." — BramhaU. 
 
 • co-arc'-ted, pa. par. or a, [Coarct.1 
 
 CO'-arc-ture, s. [From Lat. coarcto = to press 
 together.] The neck of a plant {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 odarse, * course, • cowrso, a. [Etymology 
 doubtful. Probably it is a contraction for 
 in course = in an ordinary manner ; hence — 
 ordinary, common.] [Courss.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, Unrefined, impure, containing impurities 
 or baser parts. 
 
 "I feel 
 Of what y>arte metal ye are moulded,*" 
 
 Shalutp. : Benrjf VUl.. UL X 
 
 2. Large in size or texture ; composed of 
 lai^ or rough particles ; not fine or soft. 
 
 "In cloth Is to be considered wool, the matter of 
 It, whether it be coarw or fine."— ScoK; E$tay on 
 Drapery, p. s. (leii) 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 1. Of jtrsons : 
 
 (1) Rude, rough, uncivil, unpolished in 
 manners. 
 
 '* Oh why were farmer* made lo coarte. 
 Or clergy made so fine V 
 
 Covper ■ The Vearly Dittreu. 
 
 (2) Inexpert, inexperienced ; uninstructed 
 in art or learning. 
 
 " Practical rules may be ujwf ul to such as are remote 
 from advice, and to coar«e practiUouen. which they 
 are obll^ to make as« oL'~Art>uthnot. 
 
 2. Of language, mann4rrs, dr. : Gross, inele- 
 gant, rude. uni>olished, unlinished. 
 
 ". . . the lit>eU oil WllliauiB ii'r>i"naudgovernment 
 were decidedly leas c-mrie and niucuruus durinK the 
 latter half o( his reign than during the earlier half."— 
 Jiacaulay : BUt. Kng., cb. xxt 
 
 3. Of th i ngs geiierally : 
 
 (1) Gross, rough, unrefined. 
 
 " Tis not the coaner tye of human law 
 That binds the\r i>e*ce." 
 
 Thonu-jn : Spring. 
 
 (2) Mean, disagreeable ; not delicate. 
 
 " From this conrie mixture of terrestrial parts. 
 Desire and fear by turns possess their hearta" 
 
 Dryii«n : Virgiri .£nHd. 
 
 IT (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between 
 coarse, rough, and rude : " These epithetii are 
 equally applied to what is not polished by art 
 In the proper sense coarse refers to the com- 
 position and materials of belies, as coarse 
 bread, coarse meat, coarse cloth ; rou*7/i respects 
 the surface of bodies, as rough wood and rough 
 skin ; rude respects the make or fashion of 
 things, as a rntde bark, a n/de utensil. Coarse 
 is opposed to fine, rough to smooth, rude to 
 polished. In the figurative application they 
 are distinguished in a similar manner : coarse 
 language is used by persons of naturally coarse 
 feeling ; rough language by those whose tem- 
 pers are naturally or occasionally rough; rude 
 language by those who are ignorant of any 
 better." (Crabb : Eng. Synou.) 
 
 (2) For the difference between coar« and 
 gross, see Gros.^. 
 
 coarse-grained, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Having a coarse grain, as wood. 
 
 2. Fi!7. -• Wanting in refinement, rude ; 
 coarse in disposition. 
 
 coarse-haired, a. Having coarse hair. 
 
 ■■. . . Ions haired and coarie-AdirMf ant mala are apt 
 to have, as is asserted, long or many horns . . . — 
 Dartrin : Origin qf Spetieg{ed. 1859), ch, i., p. 12. 
 
 coarse-metal, s. 
 
 Metal : A brittle non-crystalline, mere or 
 less granular vesicular bronze-coloured regu- 
 lus, which contains about 33 per cent of 
 metallic copper. It is obtained by fusing the 
 calcined copper pyrites with slag. Compos. .• 
 Copper, 337 ; iron, 33-6 ; nickel, cobalt, and 
 manganese, 1-0 ; tin, 0'7 ; arsenic, 0-3 ; sul- 
 phur, 29-2 ; and slag mechanically mixed, 1-1. 
 
 coarse-stufi; s. 
 
 Plastering : The first coat of inside plaater- 
 work. (Knight.) 
 
 COarse'-l^. adv. [Eng. coarse; -ly.] 
 
 1. Lit. : In a coarse manner; not finely or 
 delicately. 
 
 2. Fig. : Roughly, rudely, inelegantly, with- 
 out refinement or delicacy, grossly. 
 
 ■' There is a gentleman, that serves the count. 
 Reports but coarsely o( her." 
 
 ShaJcesp. : AWt Well. UL 5. 
 
 coarse - mind- ed, a. [Eng. coarse, and 
 mind':d.] Having a coarse, Tow, unrefined 
 mind. 
 
 ". . . coar$emiJuied and Ignorant men . . .'—MO' 
 eaulay : Ritt. Eng., ch. xvt. 
 
 t COars'-en, t'. f . [Eng. coarse, and verbal suff. 
 -en, (q.v."^.] To make coarse or wanting in 
 delicacy or refinement. (Grahavi.) 
 
 t ciiars'-ened, pa. par. or a. [Coarses, v.] 
 
 coarse -ness, s. [Eng. coarse; .n«s.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The state or quality of being coarse 
 or unrefined ; impurity, baseness. 
 
 "First know the materials whereof the glass la 
 made ; then consider what the reason is of the axine- 
 nev cr deamesa "—Bacon : Eua)/t. 
 XL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Roughness, rudeness, indelicacy of man- 
 ners, 
 
 " AJready there appears a poverty of conception, a 
 eoaraenfuand vulgarity in all the proceedings of the 
 a«sembly. and of all their instructors." — Burke: 
 PretuJi Revolution. 
 
 2. Crossness, indelicacy of language ; want 
 of refinement or polish. 
 
 "Friends, (panlon the eoarienet* of the illustration> 
 as dogs in couples, should be of the same sixe." — 
 L'EK range. 
 
 3. Roughness, meanness of dress or food. 
 
 co-ar-tic-n-la'-tlon, «. [Pref. oo = oon, 
 and articulatioii (q.v.).] 
 
 Anat. : The uniting or articulation of bouei 
 to form a joint 
 
 c6-&s-8es'-sor. s. [Pref. co = am. and Eng 
 
 assessor (q.v.).] A joint assessor. 
 
 t OO-as-su'me, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 
 assum^ Ol.v,).] To assume at the same time 
 jointly or together with others, 
 
 ■■ Was it not enough toaaeanie our nature, and the 
 properties belonging to that nature, and the action* 
 arising from those properties, but thou mutt coastume 
 the weakness of nature, of uroi^rlies. of actlonat"— 
 H'altall: Life and Death nf Christ (1616), R «. U 
 
 coast (1). *col8t, 'cost, 'coste, *ooost, «. 
 
 (O. Fr. costc; Fr. cdte = a. rib, a shore; Lat. 
 cosfa = a rib, a side.J 
 
 * 1. A side. 
 
 (a) Of a person: 
 "Alle the cost of the knyghte he keruys doune clene." 
 Antiirt (if Arthur, st 47. 
 
 (6) Of a thing or phtce : 
 
 "At the coo4t forsothe of the tabernacle that W- 
 holdith to the north."— tTyclOT*: Exod. xxxvi. 25. 
 
 * 2. Applied more loosely to the trunk of 
 the body. 
 
 t 3. A rib of meat. ' 
 
 " Take a coast of Lamb and parboil If— 7Vu« Otntl^ 
 woman's Delight ( l«re|. ( jVarct ( 
 
 * 4. The frontier, limit, or border of a 
 countrj*. 
 
 ". . . the goings out of that coatt were at the sea: 
 this shall be your south coast "— Joth. xv. 4. 
 " Til that the see the londea eotee." 
 
 Goxeer, Ui. 2M. 
 
 5. That part of the border or limit of s 
 country which is washed by the sea ; the 
 shore. 
 
 " v] dayea lydytbe he by the cost of the feyer see." 
 TorretU of Port.. 12L 
 
 ■ 6. A district, a countrj-, a region. 
 
 " Faate thay pAssede ouer al the wevs, they knew fol 
 wel the Oil." Sir Fcrumbras. 1652. 
 
 "The Jews . . raised persecution sgaioEt Paul and 
 Barnabas, and expelled them out of their eoatU "— 
 ,^«#xiii, 50. 
 
 1[ The coast is dear: The road is free, the 
 danger is over. 
 * % Compounds of obvious signification : 
 Coast-fishing, coast-line, coast-man, coast-natnga- 
 tion. 
 
 ooaAt-aotlon, s. The action or influence 
 
 of the sea on the coasts. 
 
 ". . . the beds which were then accumulated will 
 have been destroyed by being upraised \nd brought 
 within the limits of the coatt-action.'— Daririn 
 Origin of Species led. 1859), ch. is., p. 292. 
 
 * coast-blockade, s. A body of mea 
 formerly under the jurisdiction of the Cus- 
 toms, termed Preventive Sen'ice, now turned 
 over to the control of the Admiralty, and 
 called Coast-guards, (Smyth :^Sailor^ Word- 
 book.) 
 
 ooast-gnard, s. A body of men of the 
 Royal Xaval Reserve for watching the sea 
 fnim the coast, chiefly to prevent smuggling, 
 but also for coast defence. Up to 1856 the 
 Coast-guard was under the Customs Depart- 
 ment, but in that year the force was trans- 
 ferred to the Admiralty, and its character 
 ftnd constitution altere^. 
 
 coast-ice, «. The ice which forms along 
 the eihore of an island or a continent, in north- 
 ern latitudes. 
 
 coast-road, 5. A road following the line 
 
 of the coast. 
 
 coast-sediment, s. Sediment left on a 
 coast. 
 
 coast-trade, coasting-trade. 5. Trade 
 carri-d on in coasting vessels. By the Act 
 17 Vict c. 5, passed in 1854, the coasting- 
 trade of Britain was thrown open to all 
 nations. 
 
 "The people of Brtdgewster, who were enriched by 
 a thriving coatt trade, furnished him with a small 
 ■am of money."'— J/acoutoy ; Bisi. Eng., ch. t. 
 
 coast-waiter, s. a Custom-house super- 
 intendent of the landing and shipping of 
 goods coastwise. 
 
 coast-warning, s. Synonymous witb 
 
 Storm-sigsal (q.v.). (Smyth.) 
 
 coast (2), 5. [A contraction of ale-cost (q.v.).") 
 A plant, Tanacetum Balsamita. (Lawsons 
 Country Housewife's Garden, 1637.) (BritUn 
 A Holland.) 
 
 coast. *coste. *oostey, t».f. & (. [O. Fr. 
 
 costeer, onstoier, costier ; It. eo$Uggiare,] 
 [Coast, 5.] 
 
 fate, iSt, fare, amidst, what, f^ill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, p^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son : mnte, cfib, ciire, ignite, cur, role, full ; try. Syrian* », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw*
 
 coasted— coating 
 
 1081 
 
 A. Intrattsitivt : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * 1, To adjoin, to He near or alongaide. 
 
 2. To sail along the coast of any country ; 
 to sail within soundings of land. 
 
 "... coaitina upon the South-Sea, . . .'—Spenser: 
 PreterU State qf Ireland. 
 
 3. To sail or trade from port to port of the 
 saiue country. 
 
 4 To slide down a hill or incline on a Bled. 
 (V.S.) 
 
 5. To cycle down a hill, with ono'e feet re- 
 moved from the pedals. ( U. S.) 
 
 *IL Figuratively: 
 
 L To approach, to draw near to, to accost. 
 
 2. To approach in meaning, to resemble, to 
 taccord. to agree. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. To draw near to, to approach, to accost. 
 
 " RiH«n tliu Hiinne and ful clere cottea the clowdes of 
 
 lln? welkyn.* Sir Oawaine, 169:.. 
 
 " W^lu are these thut coatt uaV^Beaum, ± FleCch. : 
 Maid of the Mill. i. 1. 
 
 * 2. To lie close or adjacent, to border on, 
 
 3. To sail or move along the coast ; to 
 follow the coast-line (lit & fig). 
 
 "We'll e'en turn (airly home and ooait the othor 
 tide."— ftcaitm. * Flatch. : The Pilgrim. 
 
 " Our laws, that did a boundless ocean seem. 
 Were coatted all, luid (athora'd all by him." 
 Drjjdim : Absalom ■£ Achitophel, pt. U. 1019-20. 
 
 ^ With the indeHoite pronoun it. 
 
 " Tlie iH'eatest cntertaf nruent vre found In coatting it, 
 Tffere tliw aevenil iroMiiects of woods, vineyards, mea- 
 dows, and com fleidd which Ue on the borders of it." — 
 Additon ; On Italy. 
 
 '* i. To cany or conduct along a shore or 
 ■coast. 
 
 "The Indians coii^ed me along the Bhora"—fl'«t;uj/(. 
 
 *5. To set or place in a certain position, or 
 facing a certain quarter or point. 
 
 "That the trees Y» coa$t«d a« they stood before." — 
 Bacjit Sat. Hut.. $ 17«. 
 
 ^G. To flank or take in flank. 
 
 " William Douglas still <roti$ttd the Englishmen, 
 doing thera what damaj{e he might."— //olfmAdd: 
 Chr:nl.^lct. ill. 352. 
 
 * II* Fig. : To go cautiously along ; to feeL 
 
 "The khiK in Ihia jwrcelves him, bow be coattt. 
 And hedges, bia own way." 
 
 Shiiketp. ; BtJiry VUI., IIL 2. 
 
 *COast'-Sd, "coOBtld, a. [Coast. ».] Situ- 
 ated, bordering. 
 
 Cdast'-er, ». [Eng. coast; -er.] 
 
 1. One who or that which sails along the 
 coast. 
 0) Of persons: 
 " In our Biniill skiff we must not launch too tar ; 
 We bore but emitters, not diacov'rers are," 
 
 Drj/d&n, 
 
 (2) Of ships : Vessels employed in the coast- 
 ing trade, to go from port to port of the same 
 country. 
 
 "Much of the richest merchandize wblth reached 
 XjondoD was ImiMirtfid In coaster* from Antwerp. "— 
 Fronde: UUt. F.ng.. cb. ill. 
 
 2- An inhabitant of the sea-coast. 
 
 ooast'-ing, *oostelyng. i>r. par., o., & a. 
 [Coast, v.] 
 A* As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 "Tho^n I waike* thorough the med* . . 
 The ryver ayde cotteiyng." 
 
 komaunl of Rose, US. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Pertaining to the const, or a trade 
 <;arried on in coa.sters ; sailing from port to 
 port of the same country. 
 
 •2. Fig.: Accosting, conciliatory. 
 
 "O. these encoiuiterers, so glib of t<iiigue. 
 That give a coattinij welcome ere it omnea" 
 
 Shnkeep. : TVaUui ± Creuida, !▼. A. 
 
 C. As S}thstantioe : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 1. Litr.rally: 
 
 0) The act of sailing along or following the 
 ooast. 
 
 (2) The act of pursuing a coasting- trade. 
 
 (3) Tlio act or fii>ort of sliding down a hill 
 or incline on a i^led. 
 
 (4) The act of cycling down a hill with one's 
 feet ri-moTfd from the pedals. 
 
 •2. Fig. : Courtship. 
 
 •n. Gardening: (See extract). 
 
 "Contttng. uikhi the trauBplmitlng of » tree. Is wh*n 
 the same side of the trvu In jitac'd tu the Boiitli-east, 
 Ac as formerly grew that way, where It utood before." 
 -FhUttp*. 
 
 COastlng-pUot, .';. a pilot who has be- 
 come sufliriently acquainted with the nature 
 of any particular coast to conduct a shiji or 
 fleet from one part of it to another, but only 
 witliin his limits. {Smyth.: i>aihj-'$ Word- 
 book.) 
 
 coasting-trade, ». [Coast-trade.] 
 
 coasting-vessel* s. A vessel employed 
 in the coasting-trade, a croaster. 
 
 coast' -ivi^e, adv. [Eng. coast, and wise.) 
 Along or by way of the coast. (Hall.) 
 
 coat (1), *coote, *cote, *cotte» * cott, 
 
 ' kote, 5. [O. Fr. cote; Fr. cotte, from Luw 
 Lat. cvt'i = a garmt.-nt, a tunic, coitus = a 
 tunic; M. H. Ger. kutte, kotte ; O. H. Ger. 
 cho:, chozzo = a coarse mantle ; Ger. kutte = a 
 cowl; It. cotta; Sp. & Port. cota. Cognate 
 with A.S. cote — a cot or cottage, tho original 
 sense being coi'crui*/. (.SArfaf.)] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. An outer garment worn by men — 
 
 * (a) Composed of any material, as of skins, 
 of rings of steel, &c. 
 
 "The Lord Ood mode to Adam and his wijf lether 
 cootit icnolit of akjmnya. Purvey}." — Wycliffo : Oe/iiftU 
 111. 21. 
 
 (f>) Now only of cloth or siiiiilar material. 
 
 * 2. A petticoat, the dress of a small boy 
 or of a woman. 
 
 "A friend's younger son, a child in coatt, waa not 
 enaily brought to hia book."— iocfte. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The hair or fur of any beast ; the natural 
 external covering of an animal. 
 
 " You have given us milk 
 In luBcIouH streams, and lent us your own coat 
 Against the winter's cold." Thornton : Spring. 
 
 2. Any integument, tunic, or covering ; a 
 layer of any substance covering and protect- 
 ing another, as the coats or skins of the eye. 
 
 S The habit or dress of any particular pro- 
 fession ; the profession itself. (Compare the 
 modern use of cloth in such expressions as in 
 the examples.) 
 
 " Men of his coaf should be minding their pray'ra. 
 And not among ladies to give tbemaelTee airs." 
 Swift. 
 
 IF A red-coat : A soldier. 
 
 "... agreeing in scarcely anything else, were dl9- 
 j'osed to agree in aversion to the red coatt. ' — Jfacau- 
 l<iy: llitt. Eng., ch. xxiiL 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Her. : [Co at- armour]. 
 
 " Of England's coat one half Is cut away." 
 
 Shakesp. : I Henry VU L L 
 
 2. Anat. : The membranous covering of any 
 part of the body, as the coats of the eye, of 
 the artei'ies, nerves, kc. 
 
 " The eye ia defended by four coatt or skins." — 
 Peacfiam. 
 
 3. Xaut. : A piece of tarred canvas, put 
 about the masts at the partners, tlie rudder- 
 (•a.siiig, and also round the pumps, where they 
 go til rough tho up])er deck, in order to prevent 
 water paasing down. 
 
 4. Building: A layer of plaster or paint. 
 •5. Games: [Co,\t-card], 
 
 "Some may be coatt, as tn thflcarda,"— A. Ronton: 
 
 * 6. Military : 
 
 (1) Lit. : A coat of mail, a defensive covering 
 for the upper part of the body, composed of 
 rings of steel interwoven. 
 
 (2) Fig. : Any defensive covering. 
 
 "The Poet eciied it, and exclaimed, 
 'Illstliosw.ird i.f ftgi...<lknlgl.t. 
 Though homeJipnn was his coat -'if -mail." 
 Longfellow: Taletqf a Wayside Inn ; Interlude. 
 
 ^ To cut one's coat according to one's cloth : 
 To regulate one's expenses by one's income, 
 to live according to one's means. 
 
 To pick a hole in one's coat: To find fault 
 with, to Ilnd or point out a weak I'lace. 
 
 To turn oju's coat : To change sidf.s. 
 
 coat-armour, 'cote armure. "coote 
 armour, * coote armure, s. 
 
 I. Ordinary Lnufiuatjf : 
 •1. A coat of mail, armour. 
 " Cote armure. Ba It heut."— Prompt. Parv, 
 
 " 2. A loose vestment worn by knights over 
 their armour; it was freipu'iitly of the richest 
 material, and was embroidered with their 
 armorial bearings. 
 
 " His coote armour was of cloth of Tars " 
 
 Chaucer; C. T.nOL 
 
 II. Her.: So called because it was embroi- 
 dered upon the surcoat of the wearer. It ia 
 now used for the escutcheon or shield of arms 
 wheresoever represented. (See Glossary of 
 Heraldry.) 
 
 * coat-card, * cote-card. a. [Now cor- 
 rujtted intn Court-card (q.v.).] One of the 
 figured c.ards in the pack — i.e., theking, queen, 
 or knave — so called from the coats or dreasea 
 in which they are represented. 
 
 " Had. We call'd him a coat-nard 
 
 0' the lastordtf. 
 
 Pen.jun. Whats thatT a knave? 
 
 M<id. Some readings hnve It »o ; my manuscript 
 Dnth speak it varloU ' ten Jonson : .•staple uj Newt. 
 
 'coat-feathers, *cote fethers, s. pi. 
 
 Sni;ill or body leathers of a bird. 
 
 "The lesser feathers which cover the birds: their 
 cote fethvrt.'—N^mcticl'ttor ilSSS). (A^ar«<.J 
 
 coat-link, s. A pair of buttons joined 
 by a link for lii'ldiii<i; together the lappets of a 
 double-breasted coat. {Knight.) 
 
 coat-tacks, s. pi. 
 
 N'tiit. : The peculiar nails with which the 
 
 mast coats are fastened. 
 
 coat-tail, s. The tail or flap of a coat. 
 
 " But the baroD sat down upon the glass and broke 
 it, and cut his coat-tattt very much."— Thackeray : 
 lioak of Snubt, ch, li. 
 
 H To sit, to gang, <&c., on one's ain coat-tail : 
 To live, or to do an)'thing, on one's personal 
 expense. (Scotch.) 
 
 " But ala gude he had sitlln Idle — 
 (-■onsidiTin^ what reward be gatt, 
 Htill on hia ounic colt tail h? tilt." 
 Leg. Dp. St. Androit: Poems {l^th cent), p. 839i 
 
 *Coat (2), s. [CoiTE.] A tux, a duty. 
 
 "Subsidels, fyft«nes, tents, coatt, taxatiouns or tal- 
 lages, . . .' — Acts Cha. I. (ed. 1SI4), voL v.. p. 3*5. 
 
 *COat (1), v.t. [CoTE, Quote.] 
 
 coat (2). ' cote, v.t. [Coat (1), s.] 
 A. Ordinary Ixinguage : 
 
 I. Lit. : To cover or dress with a coat. 
 
 "3he copeth the commi-ssarle. and coteth his clerkea.* 
 Langland: P. Plowman, 1,613. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To overspread, to cover with a layer of 
 anything. 
 
 " The frame of a looking-glass was blackened, and 
 the gilding must have been volatilized, fur a smelling- 
 bottle, which stood on tho chiuiney-|>iec«, vins coated 
 with bright metallic particles, whlvh adhered as 
 lirinly as if they had been enamelled."— Z>(irirln : 
 Voyage Round the World (cd. 1870), cb. iU,, p. 62. 
 
 2. To cover, to invest (with the prep, over) 
 "A few only of his sayings have reached us, and 
 
 these, as might lie expected, are rather things which 
 ho had chanced Ui coiti over with some aorcasm or epl- 
 
 B. Chem. : To cover retorts, &c., with a 
 clayey substance so as to make them better 
 suited to bear intense heat. 
 
 *Coate, s. [Cot.] 
 
 "She thom dismissed to theU" contented eoatea." 
 aroien lirif. Pastorals. IL 4. 
 
 o6at'-ed, pa. jvir. or a. [Co.\t, v.] 
 
 1. Ord Lang.: (See the verb). 
 
 2. Bot. : Harder externally than Internally. 
 (lindky.) 
 
 o6at'~ee, 5. [Eng. coat, and dimin, sulT. -«.] 
 A military coat with short tails ; any short- 
 tailed coat fitting tight to the body. 
 
 " It was not gratifying to an Englishman to observe 
 that the red coatee and cocked haU tlie ^'old epaulettes 
 and twist eiiHulelti'B »f the Uritlab oftlcer looked verv 
 ill iiinidAll the variety of costume in which the FrencD 
 indulged,'— IK. //. Huuell- The [Cnuiean] War. ch. vilt. 
 
 co'-a-ti, oo-a-ti-mon'-di, t. [A South 
 American woid.] 
 
 Zoo!. : Tlie popular name of any species or 
 individu;il of tho genus Nasua (q.v.)i ft^n 
 tropical and sub-tropical America. 
 
 " The sloth npixjars for the first time In this edition 
 of Oe«ner. and the sogoiu, or ouiBtite. as well as what 
 ho calls the Mus Indicus alius, which Linnaeus refers 
 
 to tho racmm. but which seems to In- rather the Nasua 
 or Caiiti-mondi.'—JIaUam : li:. of Europe, cb. vUl. 
 
 ooat'ing. pr. par., a., & 5. [Coat, i*.) 
 
 A. A B. Ax pr. par. & particip. ouij. : (Set 
 the verb). 
 C. As snh^tantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 hSU, \>6^; p^t. j^^l; oat, cell, chorus. 9hLn. oench; go. gem; thla, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopbon, exist, pb = fl 
 -cian, -tian = sh^n. -tion, -Blon = sbjin ; -(Ion, -slon = zbun. -olons, -tlous, -slous ~ sbus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l. d^L
 
 1052 
 
 coatless— cobalt 
 
 1. Liteiiiily : 
 
 (1) The act of covering or dressing with a 
 coat. 
 
 (2) Material or cloth of which coats are 
 made. 
 
 2, Figuratively: 
 
 (1) The act or process of covering with a 
 Ooat or layer, as of paint, plaster, &.c. 
 
 (2) A coat or hiyvT of any substance cover- 
 tng another ; an integument or covering. 
 
 " Mere the contin;; la of a rloli brown infltead of a 
 UK.k cnJour, and s^ma to lie couipoa&d o( lerruginoua 
 UAtter nlomL" — ii'irwin: Voj/age Round tha World 
 (eiL mro), cb. I., p. 13. 
 
 IL Chem.: The operation of covering retorts 
 an<t similar ve.ssels with a d«yey substance, 
 BO as to make thera better able to bear an 
 intense heat 
 
 Odat'-leS0, a. [Eng. coat; -kss,] Without or 
 destitute of a coat. 
 
 "CnatUu. shoflleu and n£ge<l.'— iTidiriMV.' AUon 
 Locke, cli. xxL. 
 
 • c6-at-t©st', v.t. [Prcf. co = con, and aff^st 
 (q.v'.).] To attest in conjunction with 
 another. 
 
 •cd-&t-tes-ta'-tion, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 atte^itati'-'n (q.v.).] A joint attestation or bear- 
 ing witness. 
 
 • co-aug-men-ta'-tlon, s. [Pref. co = con, 
 and angmentation (q.v.).] An augmentation, 
 an increase, an addition. 
 
 • c6-aug-men'-ted. a. [Pref. co = con, and 
 augmented (q.v.).] Increased, augmented. 
 
 "Virtue contttrntmied thrivea.' 
 
 Chapman: homer's Iliad. xU\. 
 
 OOaiC, •cokes, r.f. & {. [Etym. doubtful. 
 Wedgwood says the old Enclisli calces was a 
 simpleton, a gull, probably from the French 
 eocasse, one who says or does laughable or 
 ridiculous things. To cokea or C'>ax one then 
 Is to make a cokes or fool of him, to wheedle 
 or gull him Into doing something.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To wheedle or cajole ; to per- 
 suade to any action by means of wheedling or 
 flattery. 
 
 " The nnrae hod chnnged her not^ ; she w.oa luazzHng 
 and coaxing the cbUd ; tliiif a a gtKxl dear, saya bUo." — 
 Z,'Kifranye, 
 
 B. Intrans. : To wheedle or cajole. 
 
 "I coax I I wheedle I I'm alwve It' 
 
 Farquhar : liecriiit mg O^er. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 cooj:, to wheedle, to cajoleand to/avotir: "The 
 idea of using mean arts to turn people to one's 
 eellish purposes is common to all these terms : 
 coax has something childish in it ; wheedle and 
 cajole that which is kuavlsh ; faivn that which 
 is servile. The act of coasing consists of 
 urgent entreaty and winning supplication ; 
 the act of trherdUng consists of smooth and 
 ■winning entreaty ; cnjoliiig consists mostly 
 of trickery and stratagem, disguised under a 
 soft address and insinuating manners ; the act 
 of fawning consists of siqiplicaut grimace 
 and antics, such as characterise the little 
 animal from which it derives its name : 
 children coax their parents in order to ob- 
 tain their wishes ; the greedy and covetous 
 viheedU those of an easy temper ; knaves 
 cajole the simple and unsuspecting ; parasites 
 faum upon those who have the power to con- 
 tribute to their gratafications." {Crahb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 odax, *• cokes, s. [Coa^, v.] 
 
 * 1. A dupe, a person wheedled or cajoled, 
 
 "Go I you're a bralnlesat^jij. a tov, a fop.' 
 
 Beaum, Jt FUi. .- Wit at Ato. Weapons. 
 
 2. One who coaxes, wheedles, or cajoles ; a 
 coaser, 
 
 t 3. An enticement 
 
 " He held out hy turns eoixM and tbreata." — Jfir- 
 n/al: Frank .MUdnuiy. oh. ii. 
 
 • cd-^-a'-tion, s. [Lat. ayaxatio, from ooaxo 
 
 = to croak as jijfrog; Gr. Koaf (koax); used. 
 
 by Aristophanes in the " Frogs," to represent 
 
 tlie noise or croaking of frogs.J The croaking 
 
 or noise of frogs. 
 
 "The Importuuate, harsh, and disharmonious coax- 
 ationt of frog*.'—//. .Vi>r«.- .Mint, of Iniquity, bk. I., 
 ch. vL, i 1&. \TreTtch : On torn*: Z>q/'. in our Eng. Did., 
 pp. 6. '.) 
 
 coaxed, pa. par. or a, [Coax, r.] 
 
 Odax'-or, s. (Eng. coax; -er.] One who 
 coaxes, wheedles, or cajoles; acoax.aflatterer, 
 a wheeiller, 
 
 " Coaxing win do It If the rl^-ht Anar^r can \ie found. " 
 —Mrs. CeniHvTt : The Baueti TubU. 
 
 co~ax'-i-al, t co-dx'-^ a. IPref. co = con, 
 aii'l (Uia/.J Having a cumniun axis. 
 
 c6-ax'-i-al-ljr, <tdv. [Eng. coaxial ; -ly.] So 
 as tn have a common axis. 
 
 Ooax-lng, pr. par., a., & s. (Coax, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par, d particip, adj. : (See 
 the \erb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of wheedling or ca* 
 
 joling. 
 
 COax'-ing-ly, adv, [Eng. coaxing; -ly.] In 
 a coaxing, wheedling, or CJi.ioling manner ; by 
 means of coaxing oi liaTtery. 
 
 " Thert! wna a rmigh earnest In the request, though 
 itwiiL^i^ntcoaxitiiilif." — lamb: Letter Ui liarton, 
 
 cob (1), • cobbe, s. & a, [W.-l. coh = a. tuft ; 
 cop = aftunmiit; cnjia = a tup, tuft, or crest ; 
 Dut. lop = a head, a pate ; Ger. kopf = a 
 head ; O. H. Ger. chopp ; Ital. coppa; Sp. k 
 Port, copa.] [Cop.) 
 
 A« As substantive: 
 
 I, Ordinary LiUiguage: 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 (1) A lump or ball of anything ; as of coal. 
 
 (2) A spider, from its ball-like shape. 
 
 (3) A stone or kernel of fruit. 
 
 (4) The top or head of anj-thing. [Cop.) 
 
 (5) The spike of maize. [Coun-cob-] 
 
 (6) The hazel-nut, also calltd cobnui, 
 
 (7) A wicker-work basket for seed. &c 
 
 (8) A harbour, probably from the use of 
 cobs, or large round st<ines, in its formation. 
 
 " This ancient work, known by the name of tbe foh, 
 enclosed the only haven where, in « si-ace of intiuy 
 miles, the fiBlienneik could tAke refiitje from the tiin- 
 peata of tbe CliaiiueU"— -Mc/C(iw/ay. J/ist. £ng., ch. v. 
 
 (9) The black-backed gulL 
 
 * (10) The head of a herring. {Nashe: Lenten 
 Stuffe [ed. Hindley], p. 92.) 
 
 * (11) A punishment inflicted by flogging on 
 the buttocks. 
 
 * (12) A male swan. ICobswax.J 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) One who holds his head above others ; a 
 leader, a chief. 
 
 " Sustenyd is not bv personis lowe 
 Bub cobbis grete tuls uute 8Ust«na" 
 
 Ocr?er«. 
 
 (2) A miserly, niggardly person. 
 
 "AD'I of tbe-se all cobbing country ctnffea. which 
 make their beUii-s and theyr baggii. tbeyi gods, are 
 called rich cobbes."'-~iVathe: Lenten Stitffe. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Horses : A stout, short-legged kind of 
 horse, much used as a saddle-horee ; probably 
 so called from its round, punchy fonn 
 
 " Such a rider h« you wants a etrone cob "—OSeefe r 
 Fbntainebleau. 
 
 *2. Comm, : A Sjianish coin, a dollai. worth 
 about 4s. 8d. ; current iu Ireland in the seven- 
 teenth century. 
 
 " He then drew out a lai:^e leathern bag. and poured 
 out tbe cooteiits, wbicli were silver cobs, upon tbe 
 taVjle."— r. Sheridan: Life of Swift, S L 
 
 3. Building: 
 
 (1) A mixture of clay and straw used in 
 building walls in the West of England. [Cob- 
 wall. ] 
 
 (2) An unbumt brick. 
 
 * 4. Games : The nut or ball used for throw, 
 ing iu the old game of Cobnut (-i-v.). 
 
 5. Poultry: A round ball or pellet of food 
 with which fowls are fed. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 oob-lLorse, s. [Cob, s., II. 1.] 
 
 cob-bouse, s, A house built with cob- 
 walls. 
 
 "A narrow street of cob-houtrs whitewashed and 
 thatched."— J7. Kingsley : G. iJamlyn. cIl vL {Dafie*.) 
 
 oob-8tone, s. [Cob-s-ton-e.] 
 
 oob-wall, s. A wall built of a mixture 
 of clay and sti-aw. [Cob, s., U. 3.] 
 
 51 Cob-walls ore generally two feet thick, 
 and make very warm and, it is said, healthy 
 houses. They were common in I>evonshire 
 and Cornwall, but are now disappearing. 
 
 cob-web, 5. [Cobweb.] 
 
 cob (2), .t. [Dut. & Fris. kobhe.} A local name 
 for 1 he Greater Black -backed Gnll ( t/xrus marl- 
 •nus), and the Common Gnll (/.. canus). 
 
 cob, v.t. k i. [Cob (1), s.) 
 
 A. rransitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To strike or pnnish by flogging on the 
 buttocks with a strap, &c. 
 
 *' I was Sfliiteiioed U> he cobbed with a wonted stock- 
 ing lUled with wet sand."— J^arryaf ; Fr. MUUmay^ 
 eh. 11 
 
 (2) To pull the hair or ears. (fVebster.) 
 
 2. Fig.: To excel, surpass. 
 
 n. Mining: To break ore with a hammer, 
 to reduce its size, to enable its separation 
 from portions of the gangue, and its assort- 
 ment into grades of quality. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To strike, to cut. 
 
 " Thre thousand full-thro thraiig Into bat#ll . . . 
 And aubb^t fuU kantlr, kat^liteii tlie flld." 
 
 I>if3trucC, of Troy, 8.288, 
 
 c5b'-8B-a, s. [Named after B. Cobo. a Si lanisJ 
 botanist.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants, order Polemonincea 
 (Phlnxworts). The sitecies are fast-growing 
 climbers, with tendrils. Cohrr/i scauilens, llie 
 best known species, is from Mexico. It 
 grows here in conservatorips, or may be 
 made to run up the front of a house with 
 rough walls. 
 
 • c6b~se-a'-ce-«, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cbcea 
 (q.v.), and feui. pi. adj. suff. -acccc.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of plants founded by Don^ 
 but now merged in Polemoniacote. 
 
 CO'-balt, 8. [Ft. cobalt ; Ger. kobalt, koboU, 
 from Kobold.the demon of the German mines; 
 M. U. Ger. koholt = a demon ; Low Lat. coba* 
 lus=a. mountain sprite ; Gr. kS^oKo^ (kolxilos) 
 = a raiechievons goblin. A name given to the 
 ore by the minei-s from Its being so poisonous, 
 and troublesome to, tht-m. It is found in a 
 marcasite frequent in Saxony.] 
 
 1. Chem. : A metallic element, atomic weight 
 59, symbol Co. The metal was first otitaiued 
 in an impure state by Brandt, in 173;i. ■ It 
 occurs as speiss cobalt, or tin-white cobalt 
 CoAs2, and cobalt-gtence CoAsS. Colialt 
 occurs in meteoric iron. The ore is tirst 
 roasted to expel the arsenic, then dissolved in 
 aqua regia, tbe excess of acid evaporated olf ; 
 lloS is then passed through the solution to 
 precipitate copper, bismuth, and thei-einaitider 
 of the arsenic ; the filtered lic|uid is buileil to 
 expel the extess of H-_.S, boiled with HNOg to 
 convert the iruu into a ferric salt ; it is tlien 
 supersaturated with ammonia, which prei*ipi- 
 tates the iron as Fe2(HO)6, and the cobalt and 
 nickel remain in solution. Cobalt can be 
 separated from nickel by Rose's process. The 
 solution of thft mixed oxides is dissolved ia 
 nCl ; the solution is diluted with much water, 
 and supersaturated with chlorine gas, which 
 converts the cobaltous chloride CoCU into 
 cobaltic chloride Co^iCIj;, while the nickel ia 
 unaltered ; excess of barium carbonate BaCO^ 
 is then added, and left to stand for eighteen 
 hours, when the cobaltic oxide is precipitated ; 
 the nickel remains in solution. The precipitjita 
 is dissolved in boiling HCl, and Na2S'»4 is 
 added to precipitate the barium as BaSo4, and 
 the cobalt is then precipitated as Co(HO)« by 
 caustic soda. The metal is obtained by heat- 
 ing cobaltous oxalate in a covered crucible. 
 ]Metallic cobalt is a hard, magnetic, ductile^ 
 reddish-grey metal, with a high melting point. 
 Its sp. gr. is S"9. It is not easily oxidised by 
 the air, when pure. 11 is dissolved by dilute 
 HCl or H2SO4 with evolution of liyJrogen. 
 Cobalt forms two oxides : Cobaltous oxide CoO 
 and Cobaltic oxide C05O3 (q.v.). The alloys 
 of cobalt are unimportant, ilaffre is an inij mre 
 oxide of cobalt prepared by roasting cobalt 
 ores with twice their weiglit of sand. Small 
 is I'repared by fusing partially roasted cobalt 
 ores with a mixtm-e of pitwdered quartz and 
 potassium carbonate ; while hot it is poured 
 into water and then ground to a flue powder ; 
 it is used as a pigment; this colour was known 
 to the ancients. The cobaltous salts are the 
 most stable in wbich cobalt acts as a dyad 
 element. Cobalt compounds give a blue colour 
 to a borax bead. 
 
 2. Min. : There is no native cobalt known, 
 but many ores of the metal. Arsenate or 
 Arseniatc 0/ Cobalt = Erythrite ; Arsenical 
 Cobalt = Sraaltite ; Black Cobalt = Asbolite ; 
 Briaht-white cobalt = Cobalt-glance ; Carbonats 
 0/ Cobalt = Rciningtonite ; Earthy Cobalt = 
 Asbolite ; Grey Cobalt = Smaltite ; Bed Cobalt 
 = Erj-thrite ; Svlpkafe of Cobalt = Bieberite ; 
 Siilphuret of Cobtdt = Syepoorite, Liun^ite ; 
 White Cobalt = Smaltite ; Cobalt and Lead 
 Sch:nitc — Tilkerodite. 
 
 t&te, fat, f^e, amidst, wbat. fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, siire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who, son ; mate, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cobaltic— cobble 
 
 1083 
 
 % Cobnlt-AmTiwniacompouJula ; Cobalt liitses : 
 
 Chemistry : 
 
 (1) Ammonia cobaltous aulta are formed by 
 tlie imiitii of cobultous salts with ammonia in 
 excels, Uie air being excluded, as, CoCla'^NHs, 
 rose-coloured crystals. 
 
 (2> Ammonia cobaltic suilts are formed when 
 an ammoniacal solution of cobaltistixposed to 
 the air, as — Tetrammouio-cobaltic salts, as 
 CooCIh'jNHh. Hexammonio-cobaltic salts, as 
 Oo-jClg 'gNHs. Oxy-octJinimonia-coltaltic 
 (fuscocohaltic) salts, as Co-jOCU'^NHg. 
 Di'ftiuimonio-cobaltic (roseo- and iiiiri)m"eo- 
 oobaltic) sHlts, as Co-jCtfi-lONHs. Dinitro- 
 dccammonio-cobaltic (xantho-coualtic) salts, 
 Co.<Nt)..>.CU'luXHH. Dodecammonio-cobaltic 
 <liiteo.cobaltic) satta, Co.^Clfi-l'^MHa. (For 
 preparation and pidperties of these compounds 
 Bee ^y'ulh-'s Dirt. Chcin., and Supptn.) 
 
 cobalt arsenate, s. 
 
 Alui. : The same as Erythrine, 
 
 cobalt arsenide, s. 
 
 Mill.: The same as Smaltite. (Brit. Miis. 
 €at.) 
 
 cobalt-bloom, s. 
 
 Mill. : A'ieular arsenate of copper. The 
 eaine as Erythrine (Bi-U. A/iw. Cat.), or 
 EKYTHRri'f, {Dana). 
 
 cobalt-blue, a. Also called Cobalt- 
 CLTiiAMAHiNE. A fluc bluG pigment pre- 
 pared by adding an alkaline carbonate to a 
 solution of pure alum mixed with pure cobalt 
 salt. The precipiUite is washed and ignited. 
 It is a compound of oxides of alnminiuni and 
 cobalt. Thenard's bhie is prepared by heating 
 in a closed vessel freshly precipitated phos- 
 phate of cobalt, with live times its biuk of 
 gelatinous ahuninium hydrate Al2(H0)(t, aud 
 heating the mixed precipitates in a closed 
 vessel. The presence of iron or nickel gives 
 these pigments a greenish tint. 
 
 cobalt - crust, s. Earthy arsenate of 
 
 COpii'T. 
 
 cobalt-glance, s. 
 
 Mill. : An isometric brittle mineral, >vith 
 cubic cleavage, occiuTing also massive. The 
 liardness is 5*j, the sp. ^. 6— (J'li ; the lustre 
 is metallic ; the c^doiu" silver-white, inclining 
 to red, steel-grey with a violet tinge, or 
 greyish -black, the streivk being of the last- 
 named hue. Compos. ; Sulphur, 1908 to 
 20-80; arsenic, -tS'oS— 44-75 ; cobalt, 8-07— 
 38'10 ; and iron, 1"63— 24-99. Dana makes two 
 varieties, (1) the ordinary, and (2) ferriferous. 
 (Kkrrocobaltite.] It is found in Cornwall, 
 in Sweden, Norway, &c. In the British 
 Museum Catalogue cobalt-glance figures as the 
 accepted name of the mineral de.scribed by 
 Dana aa Cobaltite. {Brit. Mus. Cat. of Min. ; 
 also Dana: Min.) 
 
 cobalt-green, s. A permanent green 
 pi^'uient iiieiiaix-d by precipitating a mixture 
 of Huli>hates of ctbalt and nine, by carbonate 
 of sodium, washing and igniting the precipi- 
 tate. Also called Rinnian s green. 
 
 cobalt-hygrometer, s. A hygrometer, 
 
 mad<' 1)V dipiiiii:: mi^/i-.l ]iaper iut<» asolution 
 of eobaltous clilornte, sodium chloride, and a 
 little giun-arabic. It is slightly hygro- 
 scopic, and will absorb the moisture from the 
 atnuisphere. It cliauges colour as follows :— 
 Kdse-red indicates rain; pink, very damp; 
 bluisli pink, moist; lavender, slightly damp ; 
 violet, dry ; blue, very dry. It may also be 
 us»!d to test whether a room, &c., is damp. 
 Aititicial flowers are often dipped in this 
 suliition. 
 
 cobalt-manganese, s. 
 
 ^ CiihiU-iiuinnuiiciic sjiar : 
 
 Min. : I'lie same as RuocHBOSITG (q.v.). 
 
 cobalt -nickel, s. 
 
 % tJvbalt-iiickel pyrites : 
 
 Min. : The same as Linn.«its. 
 
 cobalt ochre, s. 
 
 Mill. : The ird variety Is the same as 
 Eii\ ruurri: ; the Mack one aa a.sb<^lit*, the 
 latter a variety of wad. {Dana.) The same as 
 Wad. (Brit. Mus. Cat.) 
 
 oobalt-pyrltes. «■ 
 
 Mill.: The saujo as Linnxfte. 
 
 cobalt sulphate, ^. 
 
 Mill. : The same as Bieberite. ' 
 
 cobalt sulphide, .':. 
 
 Mill. : Tlie same as Coualt-olance (q^.v.). 
 
 cobalt-ultramarine, a- [See codalt- 
 
 BLUE.J 
 
 cobalt-vitriol, s. 
 
 Milt. : The Siune as Biebeiute. 
 
 cobalt-yellow, s. a beautiful permanent 
 yellow [ligment prepared by gradually adding 
 a concentrated solution of potassium nitrite 
 KNOo to an acid solution of cobalt nitrate. 
 Its composition varies. 
 
 c6-bal'-tic, a. [From Eng., Ac. co6ai(;-ic.] 
 Having more or less of cobalt in its composi- 
 tion ; pertaining to cobalt. 
 
 cobaltic oxide, s. 
 
 Chi'ni. : Cobaltic oxide, or 'sesquioxide of 
 cobalt, CogOs, is obtained as a black hydrate 
 Co^(On)8 by suspending cobaltous oxide in a 
 solution of potassium hydrate and passing a 
 stream of chlorine gas tlirough the liquid. It 
 is rendered anhydrous by a gentle heat. At 
 higher temperatures it is convert<?d into a black 
 oxide Coa04, which is insoluble in aqua regia. 
 It is used aa a pigment in enamel painting. 
 
 cobaltic salts, s. pi. 
 
 Ghem. ; Cobaltic salts are prepared by dis- 
 solving cobaltic oxide in acids. They are not 
 important, and easily decompose. Cobalt acts 
 as a tetrad in tliese compounds, the two atoms 
 of Co being united to each other by one pair 
 of bonds, 
 
 c6-balt~i-9y'-an-ide, s. [Eng., &c. cobalt; -i 
 coniu'ctive ; and cyanide.] [Cobalticyano- 
 
 OEN.] 
 
 Chem. : Cobalt i cyanide of potassium 
 K6Co2(CN>i2 is obtained by dissolving cobalt- 
 ous cyanide" Co(CN)2, in excess of potassium 
 cyanide KCN and boiling it for some time. 
 Cobalticyanide of potassium crystallises in 
 anhydvous flattened yellow prisms, which are 
 soluble in water; it is not decomposed by 
 dilute acids. It gives precipitates witli most 
 metallic salts. Cobalticyanide of cobalt is 
 light red ; of nickel a light green-blue ; copper 
 sky-blue ; ferrous, mrrcurous, manganous, 
 silver, zinc, and stannous, white. Cobalt i- 
 cyaiiides of lead, ferric and mercuric, are 
 soluble in water. Cobalticyanide of hydrogen, 
 or hydrocolialticacid HfiCoo(CN>]o, is obtained 
 by decomposing the copper salt by HoS. It 
 crystallises in colourless deliquescent needles ; 
 its aqueous solution is not decomposed by 
 boiling. No corresponding nickel compound 
 has been formed, the double cyanide of nickel 
 and potassium being decomitosed by HCl. 
 
 c6-balt-i-9y-&n'-6-g6n, s. [Eng., &c. co- 
 h"lt ; 'i cojineetive ; and ciinnotjen.] A radical 
 contained in cobalti cyan ides. 
 
 c6'-balt-ine, s. [Eng. cobalt ;-itie (Min.).'] 
 The same as Cobalt-olance (q.v.). 
 
 od'-bal-tite, s. [Eng. &c. cobalt, and sufl". 
 ■itc (.Ut/i.)(q.v.).] 
 Min. : Dana's name for a mineral, the same 
 
 as COBALT-OLANCE (q.V.) ; 866 alSO COBALTINE. 
 
 CO'-bal-to. ill compos. [Eng. Ac. cobalt, and 
 o connective.] 
 
 cobalto-cyanide^ s. [Cobalto-cyanide 
 
 OF i'OTASSlOM.) 
 
 CobaJto-qianiih; nf potassium : 
 
 Chem. : K4Co"CNg, a red, deliquescent, easily 
 decomposed substance. It cjin be formed by 
 the reduction of cobaltic cyanide of potassium. 
 (See il' alts : Diet. Chdii.) 
 
 cobalto-cyanogon, j. a radical con- 
 tained ill roballo -cyanides. 
 
 CO- bal-tOUS, a. [Eng. cobalt, and sulT. -ous.] 
 [Cobalt. ] 
 Chem. : Belonging to cobalt. 
 
 cobaltous chloride, s. 
 
 Cht^m. : CiiCHu. ObtJiined as a blue anhy- 
 drous vnlalih' substaneo liy iiossing chlorine 
 over metallic cobalt, also in solution by dis- 
 si>lviTig cobaltous oxide Cot) In JICl ; its solu- 
 tion is pink, but when concentrated it turns 
 bliif. It is used as a sym]Vithotic ink, the 
 writing becoming blue on the paper being 
 
 exjwaed to heat, and fading away on absorbing 
 moistui'e from the air. 
 
 cobaltous nitrate, s. 
 
 Ch:m. : Co(N03)-_.;m»0. Prepared by dis- 
 soiviug CoO in nitric acid ; a red crystalline 
 deliquescent salt, used in blowpipe reactions. 
 
 cobaltous oxide, a. 
 
 Chem. : CuO, obtained by igniting the 
 hydrate Co(OIi).j, or the carbonate C0CO3, 
 out of contact with the air. It is a greenish- 
 grey powder which, when heated in the air, 
 lakes u]> oxygen and is converted into a black 
 mixed oxide C03O4, which at a stronger heat 
 gives otr oxygen. It is used in preparing blue 
 pigments for cluna painting. 
 
 cobaltous salts, $. pi. 
 
 Chem. : Cobaltous salts are precipitated by 
 sulphide of ammonium as CoS (see analysis), 
 and can be sepurated from other sulphides of 
 this group, except nickel sulphide, i>y tlie in* 
 solubility of CoS in dilute HCl. Potash pre- 
 cipitates a blue basic salt, whicii turns greea 
 on exposure to the air; on beating the ]>recl* 
 pitate it is converted into tlie red liydrat* 
 Co( 110)2. which is insoluble in excess of RHO, 
 but soluble in ammonia, forming a red brown 
 solution. Small quantities of cobalt salts can 
 be detected by adding cyanide of potassium in 
 excess, then nitrite of potassium, and after 
 wards acidifying with acetic acid, an intense 
 red cheiTy juice coloured liquid is formed. 
 Cobalt salts give a blue colour to a borax bead. 
 
 cobaltous sulphate, s. 
 
 Chen. : C0S04-7H2O. Cobalt vitriol, ol>- 
 taincd by dissohing CoO in 11^804. It crystal- 
 lises in red rhombic prisms isomorjthous with 
 magnesium sulphate. It forms double salts. 
 
 " cobbe, s. & V. [Cob, s. & v.] 
 
 cobbed, pa. par. & a. [Cob, v.] 
 
 cobbed ore, s. 
 
 Cornish Mining : Ore broken with sledge- 
 hammers out of therock, and not put in water, 
 it being the best ore. {lyeale.) 
 
 COb'-ber, s. [Eng. cob; -er.] A bruiser of tin. 
 (Cornish.) 
 
 * cob -bing, pr. par., a., &■ 8. [Cob, r.] 
 
 A. As presmt participle : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj.: Holding up the head abovo 
 others, proud, conceited. 
 
 '■ Amougat thow notaljle, (amouB, notoriouB. cobbinff 
 to<jleB:-—i\ iihitlt: IticL {ad. 16u8J. p. 39L 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of beating in tlie 
 manner described under the verb ; tlie beating 
 thus given. 
 
 2. Mining : The actof breaking up ore tosort 
 out its better portions. 
 
 COb'-ble (1), «, tEng. cob (q.v.). and dimin. 
 suft'. -(«.] 
 I. Ordiiuiry Langiuige: 
 
 1. A small round stone or pebble ; a boulder, 
 used for paving streets, court-yards, &c. ; a 
 piece or lump of coal. 
 
 "Tlietr haJids eliuok swonla, thetr slings held cobbl«» 
 round.'— /Viir/tt* ; Ttuso. xx. 29, 
 
 2. An apparatus for the amusement of chil- 
 dren : a beam being phieed across a wall, with 
 the ends equally projecting, so that those 
 who are placed at each end may rise aud fall 
 alternately ; a see-saw or tittcr-tott«r. 
 
 3. The amusement itself. 
 n. Tech nically : 
 
 1. Metal : An imperfectly puddled ball 
 which goes to pieces in Uie squeezer. 
 
 2. Coal trade : Small round coal. 
 
 "Derby. -271, ; cohbfei, n>s. D.-Uverea . . ."—TSmM, 
 Nov. U, laTS. Advt. 
 
 cobble-stone. ' cobylstone, • cobyll- 
 stone, * cobbylstone, s. 
 
 1, Hounded stones. 
 
 2. The stone or kernel of fruit. 
 
 ••CobyUttona or choryatoUQ. PetrUla."— Prompt. 
 
 Parv. 
 
 cobble -tree, s. The epUnter-bar or 
 
 awin^le-tree of a plough. 
 
 cdb'-ble (2). c6b -le.s. [A.8. caopel, fr. Wei. 
 ceuhal=.A ferry-boat, a skiff; cffao = to ex- 
 cavate, to hollow out ; boats being originally 
 madeof hollowed trees. (5X-ea/.)] A low, flat- 
 tloored boat with a squai-e stern, used in the 
 eod and turbot tishery. twenty feet long and 
 
 boil, b<$^; p^t, j<$^l; cat, 9011. chorus. 9hin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; Sin. as ; expect, Xenopbon, e^lst. in£. 
 -clan. -tian = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -fion, -^on- zhun. -tious, -sious, -oious — shus. -ble, -die. &e ^ bel. del*
 
 1084 
 
 cobble—cobstone 
 
 five feot broad, of about one ton burden, rowed 
 Willi threo paire of oju-s. and furnished witli a 
 lug-sftil. It is adnurubly consiruaed for iMi- 
 coiuitering a he:ivy swell. Itji stability is 
 aecured by the rudder extending four or bve 
 
 COBBLE. 
 
 feet under her bottom. It belonged originally 
 to the stormy coast of Yorkshire. There is 
 also a sniiiH boat under the same name used 
 by salmon fishers. (Smyth.) 
 
 " He hna Bailed the coble wf me eince he waa ten 
 years niiUl. . . ."—Scott: Arxtiquary, ch. ]txii. 
 
 COb'-We (3), s. [Etymology doubtful.) 
 
 OruHh. : A local name for the Red-throated 
 Diver, Colymbus septt-ntrionalls. 
 
 cob'-ble (1). • cob-bill, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. 
 
 cobler. m}ihlcr = to nmple, to join together; 
 Lat. copiilo — to couple; Ger. koppeln; Dan. 
 kobbU.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To patch or mend clumsily, to 
 totch. Generally used of shoes. 
 
 "If you be out. Sir. 1 cnn mend you.— Why, Sir. 
 OObbte you."— '?Aatf<p. : Juliui Cgtar. 1. 1. 
 
 2. Fig. : To put anything together, or do 
 anything clumsily or awkwardly ; to botch. 
 
 " Believe nwt that tbe whole universe la mere I'unn:- 
 ling nnd bUin.ierms. uothiti,' effected (or auy pnrpipje 
 oracsign, hut nil iU-(avouredly cobbl&i and Jumbled 
 tojjother. '—Bentles/. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To act as a cobbler; to mend, 
 patch, or botch (lit. £Jig.). 
 
 " Leav.-9 bis snag shop, forsakes his store o( shoes, 
 St Crispin quits, and cotibtei for the muse." 
 
 Byron: English Bard4 and Scotch Revteweri, 
 
 t cob'-ble (2), v.t. (Cobble (1), i.] 
 
 1. To pave with cobble-stones. 
 
 2. To shake or move as a stone when trodden 
 on. 
 
 3. To play at the game of cohhU (q.v.)- 
 
 adb'-bled (1). pa. par. or a. [Cobble (1), v.] 
 
 1. lit. : Mended or patched. 
 
 2. Fig. : Clumsily or awkwardly put toge- 
 ther ; botched. 
 
 " Reject the nauseous praises ft the times ; 
 Give thy base poets back their cobbled rhimes." 
 Dri/den. 
 
 • c6bb'-led (2), • cob-led, a. [Cobble (1), 
 «.] Bounded like a pebble. 
 
 *• sir Torrent gaderltl Kood cobl«d stonya, 
 &x>d and handsoni ffur the uouys, 
 That good and round were." 
 
 Torrent qf Portugal, 1300. 
 
 cobb -ler, ' cobbe-ler, " cobe-ler, * cobe- 
 lere, ' cob-ler. s. [Eng. cobbU (i), v. ; -er.] 
 At Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A mender or patcher of shoes. 
 
 "Clowter or cobeUre. S'trtoriut, rebroccator."— 
 Promfit Parp. ^ 
 
 "Smith. cohhU-r. Joiner, be that plies the shears. 
 All learned and all drunk.' 
 
 Coveprr : Task, Iv. 476. 
 
 2. A mender or patcher generally ; a clumsy 
 workman. 
 
 •■ What trade are you T— Truly, sir. In reai»ect of a 
 flne workman. lam but, as you would say, ^ cobbler.'— 
 Shaketp. : Juiiiu Cottar, L L 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 L A low-bom, mean person. 
 
 " Ab if what we esteem in cobbten base 
 Would the high family of Bmtus grace." 
 
 Dryden : Juvmatt SaHret 
 
 2. A drink much in use in the United States. 
 It is compounded of wine, sugar, lemon, and 
 ice, and is sucked up through a straw. 
 [Sherry-cobbler.] 
 
 B- Technically : 
 
 1. l^ant. : An armourer's rasp. 
 
 2. Metal. : \ puddler who has produced an 
 insuffltiently puddled ball of iron. 
 
 3. \Vmpon-mnkin>j : A beut rasp for 
 straightenint^ the shaft of a ttmrod. 
 
 cobbler's awl duck, s. a local name 
 for the Avitcet Vi-vO- 
 cob-bler-y.s. (Eng. cobMfr; -y.l Thetrade 
 i.r work ol ;i cobbler. {Sir J. Lubbock in Pop. 
 Sci. Monthly, xxx. 331.) 
 CObb'-ling, pr. par., a..&s. [Cobble (1). v.] 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 t B. As adj. : Cobbler - like, awkw;ud, 
 clumsy. 
 
 ■■SiR-h cobbling verses no poetnoter before ever 
 tunietl out."— iamt : Letter to liartan. 
 
 C^ls subst. : The art or trade of a cobbler. 
 ■■Many underlayers. when they cuuld not live upon 
 their tnule, have raised themselves from cobbling to 
 flu xiu^.'"— Sir /i. L'Kttrange. 
 
 c6b'-b3^, a. [Eng. cob ; -y.] 
 1. Like a cob. 
 
 • 2. Stout, hearty ; lively. (TTebster.) 
 
 * 3. Hcadatrong, obstinate. (Webster.) 
 
 cob'-coals, ^«. [K"g c«''. a"<i coal.] Round, 
 clean coal, also called cobbles (q.v.). 
 
 * cobeler, * cobelere, t 
 
 t co-bel-lig'-er-ent. 
 
 [Cobbler.] 
 & s. [Pref. CO = 
 
 , and hell i<j>:n: n't (<i-V-)-] 
 
 A. As adj. : Waging war in coiyunction or 
 alliance witli another. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who joins another in 
 waging war. 
 
 cob 'iron (Iron as i-nm), s. [Eng. cob. and 
 iroH.), An audiron with a knob at the end. 
 '■The inipleiueutfl of the kitchen, as spits, ranges, 
 cobiroju, and pota. "— fiocon ; Phyitcal Remaitts. 
 
 " cd-bish'-6p, s. [Pref. CO = con, and bishop 
 (4,v.).] An assistant or coadjutor bishop. 
 
 ■■Vttleriiis. advanced hi ycvra. and ft Grecian by 
 btrtb. not quallfleil to preach in the Latin tuneue. 
 mtide use of Austin as a cobUhop, for the benefit of the 
 church of Hippo."— .-*j//(i/«. 
 
 c6-bi'-tfe, s. [Gr. ^ea^^tTls (kobitis), fem. = 
 gudgeon-like.] 
 
 Jchtky. : A genus of fishes, famUy Cypri- 
 nida;. It contains the Loaches. Cobitis 
 barbatula is the Loach, Loche, or Beardie, 
 common in streams in England. C. tmiia is 
 the Spined Loach or Groundling. It is much 
 less common. ILoach.] 
 
 •c6b'-le (1). v.t. [Cobble (1). i-.] 
 
 v.t. [Coble, s. 2.] To steep 
 
 •' cob'-le (2), 
 malt. 
 
 " Craig, p. 136 calls a^tta 
 
 et ignem pati;- 
 'FountainJtalt : Decit., 
 
 cob-ol-schoun. cob o-schonn, cab-o- 
 
 schoun, ". ICabochon.] 
 
 o6'-bourg, s. [CoBi'RQ.] 
 
 coboarg cloth, $. The same as Cobdro 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 co'bra, c6b-ra cap-el -la, c6'b-ra ca- 
 pel-io, co-bra de ca-pel-ld, c6 -bra 
 di ca-pel-16, s. [Port, cvhra di caj'ello ~ 
 the Snake of the Hood, i.e., the Handed 
 Snake. Capella is wrong, that word in Portu- 
 guese meaning a chapel and not a hood.| 
 
 Zuot. : A species of snake, the Coluber Xaja 
 of Linnajus, now called jVaja ur i\'aia trijnt- 
 dians. It belongs to the family Viperid*. 
 The head has nine plates behind and is broad, 
 the neck is very expansile, covering the head 
 like a hood, the tail round. The colour is 
 brown above and bluish -white beneath. 
 When the disc is dilated the hinder part of 
 it exhibits dark markings like a pair of spec- 
 tacles reversed, or ratlier a pair of barnacles. 
 
 killing and cobleing. 
 
 cob'-le (1), «. [Cobble (2), &] 
 
 cob'-le (2), s. [Coble (2), v.t.\ A place for 
 
 steeping malt. 
 cob'-le (3), s. [Etyra. doubtful.] A square 
 
 seat, .sometimes called a table seat, in a church. 
 
 (Scotch-) 
 
 * cob-ler, s. [Cobbler.] 
 
 *c6b'-ling, pr. par., a., & s. [Cobbling.] 
 
 •cob'-loai; s. [Eng. cob, and loa/.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A word of doubtful meaning, but 
 probably a large coarse loaf, or a loaf with 
 many knobs. 
 
 2. Fig. : A coarse, rough, loutish fellow. 
 
 •• Xi'nx. Cobloaf t , , , „ . 
 
 Thr-r. He would puu thee Into shivers with bis fist, 
 as a sailor breaks ;i biscuit." 
 
 Shaketp. • Trotlut and CrfUtda, IL L 
 
 cob-niit, s. [Eng. cob, and nut.\ [Cob, s., 
 A. L(6).] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : A variety of the cultivated 
 Hazel, Corylus Avellana, var. grandis. A 
 Hazel-nut or Master-nut. 
 
 1) Jamaica Cobnut: The name given in 
 Jamaica to the seeds of Omphaka triandra. 
 It is called also Hog-nut. It requires the 
 embryo to be extricated, other\vi.se it is too 
 cathartic for food. When tliis is done, then, 
 according to Mr. W. Macleay, it is delicious 
 and wholesome. 
 
 * 2. Games : A game which consisted in 
 throwing with a nut called a " cob" at a small 
 pyramid of cobnuts, the thrower taking all 
 which he might knock down. 
 
 •' Chnttelt^t. The childish game cohnut. or (rather) the 
 throwing of a iMJl at a heape of nuU. which done the 
 thrower takes aa many as he bath hit or scattered. — 
 Cotgra re. 
 
 whence it is sometimes called the Spectacle- 
 Snake. The common name is, however, the 
 Portuguese one, Cobra, Cobra ca}>ella,C"brfC de 
 or di capello, boiTOwed from our predecessors 
 in India. The Hindoos call it Nag, a 
 word whicli occurs in Nagpore, a city 
 formerly the capital of the Bhonsla dynasty 
 of Mahrattas in Central India. It is frum 
 two to four or even six feet long, is common 
 in India, and is so venomous that it causes 
 the death of more people than di>es the tiger. 
 Notwithstanding this, it is kept in various 
 temples, fed with, milk and svigar. and wor- 
 shipped. Many cobras are killed and eaten l 
 by a small mammal, one of tlie Viverridie. & 
 Hcrpestis griseits, called in India the Mungoos 
 
 oobra-monll, 5. 
 
 Z'T.r ; /i(ifeoiani55e/h't, from the East Indies. 
 Called also R!is.>^eU"s Viper. [Ticpolonoa.J 
 
 cobra poison, s. 
 
 Chcm. : Tlie poison of the Cobra de Capello 
 (Naja (ripiidiavs) may be obtained by pressing 
 the parotid glands of the snake while its 
 fangs are erected. It has been examined by 
 A. Pedler and by A. W. Bl>th. It is an amber- 
 coloured, syrupy frothy liquid. Sp. gr. 1'046. 
 It has a feeble acid reaction. The cobra 
 poison contains albumen, a minut* trace of 
 fat, and a crystalline body called Cobric acid 
 (q.v.). It dries up, on exposure to the air, to 
 a yellow acrid pungent powder. 
 
 CO'-brSs, s. [Sp.] 
 
 Covim. : A superior kind of indigo, prepared 
 in South America. 
 
 CO'-briC, n. [Eng. cobr{a) : -ic) Pertaining 
 to, or derived from, the cobra. 
 
 cobric acid, s. 
 
 Ch-m.: An acid obtained by dissolving the- 
 yellow p.'wder [Cobra poison] in water and 
 coagolatiiig the albumen by alcohol, filtering, 
 the alCvihol evaporated off at a gentle beat, 
 the liquid concentrated to a small bulk and 
 precipitated by basic acetate of lead ; the 
 precipitate is washed, and decomposed by 
 H2S, tiltering off the lead sulphide, and eva- 
 po"rating. Cobric acid crystallises in needles, 
 which are deadly poisonous ; it forms aboul 
 10 per cent, of the snake poison. It fornu 
 a platinum salt, having the composition 
 (Ci7n.25N407-HCl)2 Pta4. The platinum salt 
 is much less poisonous. The addition of 
 potassium permanganate is said to destroy 
 the physiological activity of the poison. 
 
 OO'-brf-form, a. [Eng. cobra, and forvi.] 
 Resembling or connected with the cobra, 
 having the puis*>n-fang3 grooved. 
 
 cob'-stone, s. [Eng. cob, and stone.] A. 
 rounded stone, a cobble or cobble-stone. 
 
 pdt. 
 
 fete, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. 
 or. wore, wplfi work, who, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». co = e. cy - a. qu - kw.
 
 cobswan— coccolite 
 
 1085 
 
 •oob'-swan, s. (Eng. cob, and swan.} Tho 
 head or leading swan ; a male swan. 
 
 " I Aril not taken 
 With a cobiwan, or a lii^U-ntuuntiiig bull, 
 Ab fuoliab Leduaiid EurupH were." 
 
 Hert Jvnton .' Cataint. IL 1. 
 
 OO'-burg, OO'-bonrg, a. [From Coburgt In 
 Germany.] 
 
 Fabric: A thin material of worsted and 
 cotton, or worsted and silk, twilled on one 
 Bide, for ladies' dresses ; intended as a substi- 
 tute for merino, \OgilvU.) 
 
 CO -bur'-ghi-a, s. [Named after the Prince of 
 
 Saxf-Coliurg, tifterwards King of the Belgians.] 
 
 /.'o^ ; A genus of Aniaiyllidaceie. It con- 
 
 flists of handsome plants fmm South America, 
 
 with scarlet, vermilion, or orange-red flowers. 
 
 c8b'-web, 'cop-webbo, s. A o. [Eitlier 
 fi oni Wfl. cob — ;i spid-r. and Eng. wth ; or a 
 8hi>rtt;iied iovmol atteTcoiy-u'eh, fmm Mid. Eng. 
 o((ercoj) = a spider. {Skmt.)'] [Attercoppe.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Lit, : The web or net of a spider, 
 
 *II. Figuratii'ely : 
 
 1. Any trap or snare ; especially such as 
 may be calculated or likely to catch the iu- 
 eipeiienced or unwary. 
 
 " 1 cannot bnt lament thy splendid wit 
 Entaualwi lu the cohntht ot the Bchools. 
 
 Cnifper : The Tatk, bk. IV. 
 
 2. Anything light and worthless. 
 
 3. Anything that tends to overcload cr 
 confuse the mind, as cobwebs do the outline 
 of a room. 
 
 *B. As adj. : Light, thin, flimsy, or worth- 
 less, with the implied idea of ensnaring or 
 entrapping ; deceitful, 
 
 " Break through inch teud«r cobumb niceties. 
 That oft ontanijle these blind buzzing flies." 
 
 Jfort : Philoi. Poem; ji. SIO. 
 
 • cobweb-lawn, s. A kind of very flue 
 transparent lawn. 
 
 •■ Itom, a cliann sorroundlng learfnilv 
 Your |iartio-iHjr-i>ale picture one half drawn 
 In Bolenin oyprus, th other cobweb Inum." 
 
 B. Junt'jn : Epig. 
 
 * cobweb-learning, s. Light, worthless 
 learning. 
 
 ■*. . , all other knowledge \A'bxxt ootnotb^eaming.''^ 
 Bcnffetl : Letters. 
 
 cobweb micrometer, «. A micrometer 
 (q.v.) in which cobweb threads are used. 
 
 oSb'-webbed, a. [Eng. cobwib ; -ed.] 
 
 1. iird. Jxtiig. : Covered with or full of cob- 
 webs. 
 
 "The cobte*'bb'd cotlaRe, with Its ra^ed wall 
 0( mouldering mud. 1b royalty to me," 
 
 rating: Xight Thoughti, L 
 
 2. Bot. (applied to leaves, jKduncles, dtc): 
 Covered with a thick interwoven pubescence, 
 consisting of tliin haira like the web of a 
 spider ; arachnoid. 
 
 to6b-wSb'-ber-^, s. [Eng. cobweb; -enj.] 
 Blimsy, cobwebby argument. 
 
 " Logical coftwbhery shrinks lt«elf together."— Car- 
 »yt«: French Hev., pt. It. bk 1., ch. 2. 
 
 tc6b'-web-b^, a. [Eng. cobweb; -y.] 
 I. I.iteraHy : 
 
 1, Of the nature of or resembling a cobweb. 
 
 2, Covered with cobwebs ; (^obwebbed, 
 n. Fig. : Flimsy, light, or worthless. 
 
 oSb'-wdrm, s. [Eng. coh, and wi)rm.] The 
 nnnie given by farmers to tlie larva of the 
 Cockchafer (Melolontha viUgaris). 
 
 •OOC (1), 5. [Cock.] 
 
 •coo (2), a. [Cook.] 
 
 Cd'-ca, s. [Spl 
 
 Bot. £ I'luirm.. : The dried leaf of Enjthroxy- 
 ton Coca, a shrub, 4—8 feet high, growing 
 wild in Peru, and cultivated there on the 
 Andes, between 2,000 and 5.000 feet high. It 
 constitutes a stimulant which tends to enslave 
 those who use it to a greater ext*mt. it is said, 
 than opiiun in China or strong liquor liero. 
 It is used chiefly by the Peruvian miners, wlio 
 chew its lejives mixed with the ashes of CUeno- 
 pciium quinoa. It is said to give them great 
 power of enduring fatigue on a aiMuty supjdy 
 of food ; thirty millitm pounds of tho dried 
 leaves are consumed annu.iUy. Tho leaves 
 conlain an alkahinl Cocaine (q.v.), a vjiricty of 
 tannic arid, and a waxy substance called Coca- 
 wax CjitUf^Oj, which melts at 70*. 
 
 Coc-a^e' (g silent), a. [CocKAVNt^.] 
 
 cd'-ca-ine. 3. [Sp. coca; and suff, -inc.] 
 
 Cheni. : An alkaloid, C17H.J1NO4, exlractrd 
 from the leaves of the coc;i plant by alcohol 
 acitlitled with a small quantity of sulphuric 
 acid. Cociiine. which is odourless, and has a 
 bitter taste, crystallises in white monoclmic 
 prisms, wliich melt at 92°, and are very soluble 
 in ether, but only sparingly so in water. It 
 is extensively used as a local ana^sthetic iu 
 minor operations, especially, of the eye, 
 
 CO'-C^in-i^m, s. (Eng. cocai 11(e) ; -ism.] 
 
 1. The habit of using cocaine as a stimulant. 
 
 2. The morbid condition iuduced by such 
 habit. 
 
 OO-ca-in-i'Za'-tlon, s. [Eng. coc(iini:{e) ; 
 •ation.] Tlie act or process of subjecting to 
 the intinence of cocaine. 
 
 c6'-ca-in-ize, v.t. [Eng. cocain(e); -iie,] 
 
 1. To anaesthetize by means of cocaine. 
 
 2. To subject to the influence of cocaine ; 
 to iniiiregnate witli cocaine. 
 
 co-cal-ler'-a, s. [Brazilian.] 
 
 Pharvi. : One of the names for a decoction 
 of Croton perdicipa, used in Brazil as a cure 
 for syphilis, and as a diuretic. 
 
 t coc'-a-lon, s. [Gr. kokkoAo; (kohlcalos) = a 
 kernef.] 
 
 Entom. : A large cocoon of a weak character, 
 (Ogihne.) 
 
 *' coc'-a-tri^e, *cec'-a-try8e, a. [Cocka- 
 
 TRict:."] 
 
 ooc-fei-ans, s. pt. [Named from John Coc- 
 ceius, or Coeken, who was born at Bremen, on 
 August 9, 1603, and died, Professor of Di\inlty 
 at Leyden, in 1665.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : The followers of John Cocceius 
 [etym.] He believed that the whole Old 
 Testament history mirrored foith the history 
 of our Savioiix and of His Church. It was 
 said that Cocceius finds Christ everywhere 
 and Grotius nowhere in the Old Testament. 
 The statement about Cocceius was correct : 
 that regarding Grotius was not so. The fol- 
 lowers of Coeceins were for a considerable 
 time numerous and influential, (Mosheim: 
 Ch. Hist., Cent XVII., &c.) 
 
 OOC'-ci-dee, s. pi. [From Lat. coccum ; Or. 
 k6kko<; (kokkos) = a kernel, the cochineal berry, 
 i.e, insect, and fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Homopterous insects, 
 called by Latreille Gallinsecta, i.e.. Gall In- 
 sects. They have apparently but one joint to 
 the tarsi, and it furnished with only a single 
 claw. The males have no rostrum but two 
 wings, which when at rest lie horizontally on 
 the body ; the females are provided with a 
 rostrum and are wingless. The species live on 
 trees or plan ts,adi(Tereut species on each. Their 
 larvse are like oval or round scales, on which 
 accoimt they are sometimes called Scale In- 
 sects. Many are British. [Coccus.] 
 
 c^o-^id'-i-um (pi. c6c-9Xd'-I-a), s. [Gr. 
 KOKKi'f(to)l'Hs),genit Ko«rK(£o$(A:oA;^'uio3),dimin. 
 of (cdfMOs (kokkos).] [Coccus.] 
 
 Bot. : A form of conceptacle consisting of a 
 globular tubercle with a free or confluent cel- 
 lular wall, and n^t as a rule opening by a 
 terminal pore. It occurs in the rose-spored 
 Alg.e. 
 
 coc-^itf -er-oiis, a. [Lat. caecum ; Gr. kokkos 
 (k'>kkos)=a berry, ami Lat. /firo= to bear.] 
 liearing orj^roduuing berries ; bacciferous. 
 
 COO-ci'-na, .f. pi [Mod. Lat. cocc«a(q.v.), and 
 neut. ]d. adj. suff. -iita.] 
 
 Entom. : A tribe of tho sub-orderHoraoptera, 
 type Coccidfc. 
 
 * oSc-^in'-O-an, a. [Lnt. coccineus.] Dyed 
 scarlet or crimson colour. (Bhunt.) 
 
 coc -9in-ol'-la, «. [Dirain. of Lat. coctrinum, s. 
 = scarlet.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Beetles, tho typical ime 
 of the family Coccinellidie. They are generally 
 beautifuUv' coloured, having aa a rule the 
 elytra red" with white spots. Sliarpc enumer- 
 ates eijjhteeri species as British. CoccimUa 
 sfptempunctata is the Common iJidy-binl. 
 
 ci>o-9in-51'-li-dlB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. cocci- 
 nelta (q.v.), and fern. pL adj. suff. -id(E.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Beetles, tribe Triraera, 
 t.f., having apparently only three joints to tlie 
 tarsi. They are so convex above, while flat 
 below, as to resemble little hemispheres. Tlie 
 antenna; areclavate. The animals when taken 
 feign death. They are known as Lady-blr4s, 
 and sometimes appear in large numbers. They 
 are not merely harmless but useful to man, 
 feeding on the Aphides, or Plant-lice, which 
 destroy the plants. Sharpe enumerates twelve 
 genera and forty-one species as British. 
 
 COC- cin' -el-line, a. [Mod. Lat. coccirulla, 
 and Eng. sutf. -ine.] Pertaining to, or cha- 
 racteristic of the Coccinellidie (q.v.). 
 
 coc-cln'-i-a, «. [Lat. cocdnevs, cocciniis ■= 
 scarlet. ] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Cucurbitacese, with dicecioufl 
 flowers, having five stamens united into a 
 column ; the anthers in three parcels. The 
 fruit is oblong, and Jiaa on it ten white lines. 
 The fruit of Coccinia indioi, a common wild 
 Indian species, is eaten by the natives in their 
 curries. 
 
 COC'-Cin-in, s. [Trom Mod. Lat. coccus, and 
 suff. 'iiie (Chem.).'\ 
 
 Chem. : C14H12O5. A substance obtained by 
 fusing carmine-red with potash, and dissolving 
 the mass in water, acidifying with sul]iliuiic 
 acid, agitating the filtrate witli ether and eva- 
 porating. Water extracts from the residi.e 
 oxalic and succinic acids, and leaves Coccinin 
 undissolved ; it crystallizes from hot alcohol 
 in microscopic rectangular tablets, which are 
 very soluble in dilute alkalies, forming a 
 yellow solution which on exposure to tlie air 
 turns green, violet, and purple-red. 
 
 COC'-cm-ite, s. [In Ger. coccini(, from Lat. 
 coccinvs, coccincus ; Gr. kokklvq^ (kokkinos) ^ 
 scarlet, and suff. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A mineral of adamantine lustre and 
 doubtful composition, occurring in reddish 
 brown particles on selenid of mercury. (Dana.) 
 
 c6c-c6b'-ry-on« s. [Gr. kokkos (kokkos) = a 
 kernel . . . the cochineal insect, and ^pOoc 
 {bruon)= a mossy sea-weed, a lichen, a catkin.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Piperacea;. 
 Coccohryon capense is used at the Cupe as a 
 stomachic. 
 
 c6c-co-car'-pX-d», s. pi- [Gr. kokko? (kok- 
 kos) = . . , tne cochineal insect ; Kaprros (kar- 
 pos) = fruit, and Lat. pi, adj. suff. -id^c] 
 
 Bot. : A family of Algals, order Ceramiacea 
 (Rose-tangles), sub-order Cryptonemete, 
 
 c6c-c6-chl6r'-i-dee, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. coc- 
 cochloris, and fem. pi. atlj. suff. -ida-.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of Confervacea', sub-order 
 Palmellefe. They have the slimy substratum 
 evident. 
 
 c6c-co-chl6r'-iB, s. [Gr. kokko? (kokkos) = 
 . . . the cochineal insect, and x\up6$ (ddoros) 
 = pale green.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Algals, the typical one of 
 the family Coccochlorid* (qv.). There are 
 several species spreading on the ground, in 
 moist situations or aquatic. 
 
 cSc-co-^yp'-sel-iim, s. [Gr. kokko? (kokkos) 
 = a kernel, and Kv\p€\r} (kupsele) = a hollow 
 vessel.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cinchonads, with a vase- 
 like ftiiit Coccocypsehim repens is a creeper 
 with bluish-purple berries, a native of the 
 West Indies, but cultivated here. 
 
 COC-o$^-nio, rt. [From Gr. kokkos (kokko8)= 
 a kernel, aii<i Lat. gnidium, with granum 
 understood = tho seed" of the Mezereon, from 
 ffniV/iH5 = pertaining to Gnidus or Cnidus 
 a town of Caria, now in ruins.) 
 
 ooccognio acid, s. 
 
 Chi-ni. : An acid contained in the seeds of 
 pai-hn>- gnidiitm. It crystallizes in colourlesa 
 prisms. 
 
 o5c-odc^-nin, .«. [Prom Gr. kokkoc (kokkos)= 
 
 a kernel, and I.at. gnidivm.] 
 
 Chfm.: A crysUilline colourless substance 
 C->oH..-'<V contained in the seeds of Duyhni 
 Mf:n"uin. It is sparingly soluble in water, 
 and sublimes when heated. 
 
 0$c'-cdl-ite, s. [Fr. coccofite ; from Gr. KoxKof 
 {kokkos) = a berry ; A«»« (lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 bSil, M6^: p<J^t. J(J^l: cat, coll, choms. 9hln. bench; go. feem; thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, exist, pb f 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon =. shun ; -^on, -^on - zhun. -tlous, slous, -cious ^ shiis. -ble, -dlo, v\;c. =r bel. deL
 
 1086 
 
 coccolith—cochineal 
 
 Min.: A white or green pniiuihir varn-ty 
 cf pyroxene amiiit'cd l>y Daim under liis variety 
 Lime Magnesia PjTDxene or Mulacolite (q.v.). 
 Tlie British Museum Cutaloguo makes it a 
 variety of Uiopside (q.v.). 
 
 eoc'-CO-litll, s. fGr. K6ttKtK (kokkos) = a 
 kernel . . . the cochineal insect, and \iBo<; 
 {Hthoi) = a stone,] 
 
 Biol (pi.) : The name civen In 1858, by Prof. 
 Huxley, to one of certain minute oval or 
 globular calcareous lK)died found in countless 
 numbers in tlie ooze of the Atlantic, either 
 detached ur adherent to small pieces of proto- 
 plasm. They have since been dredred up 
 froia other places, and found in chalk, and, 
 according to Gnerabel, in limestone of all 
 ages. It is now j;enerally considered that they 
 are UntcelUr Algae. 
 
 OOC-co-lo'-lia, 8. FGr. kokkos (kokkos) = a 
 kernel . . . ihe cochineal berry, now known 
 to be an insect and nnt a berry, and Aoflos 
 (lobos)=a. lobe, with reference to tlie charactep 
 of the fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Polygonaceie. 
 Tlie calyx is 5-parted and ultimzitely becomes 
 succulent: the corolla is wanting; the stamens 
 are five, united by tliiu {llanumts into a ring; 
 the styles 3 ; the sti^na simple ; the one-seeded 
 nut bein/ enveloped in the succulent enlarged 
 caljTC. Coccoloba uH/era is the Sea-side Grape, 
 wUicIi grows on the shores of the West Indian 
 Islands, Bermuda, and the continent of 
 Araeiica. It has large glossy green leaves 
 with red veins. The berries are eatable. It 
 is an evergreen. It helps to bind together the 
 8and\' sea-coast, and protect it against the de- 
 structive effects of wind and sea. The wood 
 is used for cabinet work. A red colouring 
 matter in it is employed as a dya The wood, 
 leaves, and liark are astringent, and a decoc- 
 tion of them evaporated forms Jamaica Kino, 
 
 ooc-co-xml'-i-a, coc-u-migl'-i-a (p silent), 
 & [Ital] A kind of plum growing in Calabria, 
 the >>;irk of which — especially of the root — is 
 highly esteejued by the Neapolitan faculty for 
 its virtues in intermittent fever. (OgilvU.) 
 
 COC'-c6-neis, s, [From Gr. k6kko<; (kokkos) ;= 
 a kernel ... a berry, and i^t? (nets) = 
 unpractised in a thing . , . powerless, 
 feeble (?)] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceffi. Various 
 species are British, some fresh-water, others 
 marine. 
 
 eoc-oo-ne'-ma, «. tFr^^ni Gr. kokkos (}:ohkos) 
 = a kernel . ." . a terry, and v^fia (nemo.) = 
 that which is spun, yarn.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceie. Cocconemn 
 lanceolatum a.nA C. cUtuia are common in &esh 
 water, 
 
 coc'-cos-phere, s. [Gr. kokkos (kokkos) = 
 a berry ; Eng. sphere (q.v.).] The name given 
 by 'Waliich and Huxley to a spherical mass of 
 sarrode, or protoplasm, enclosed in a delicate 
 fnlcareous envelope, and bearing coccolitbs on 
 its external surface. They are found in pro- 
 fusion in deep-sea ooze, or floating in tropical 
 countries. 
 
 c6o-c6s'-te-iis, s. [From Or. kokkos (kokkos) 
 = a kernel . . . the berry like the cochineal 
 insect, and otntov (osteon) = a bone.] 
 
 Pnlce-jjit. : A genus of ganoid fishes, section 
 Placodermata, sub-order Ostraci>stei. They 
 have, however, affinities, as Prof. Huxley has 
 pointed out, to the Teleostean Siluroids. with 
 which, perhaps, they should be placed. There 
 is a cephalic buckler covered with small hemi- 
 spherical tubercles, the not-^chord was persist- 
 ent, but the rays of the dorsal and ventral 
 fins, as well as the neural and hsemal spines, 
 are ossified. The tail was heterocercal. Coc- 
 costeus is a very characteristic organism of 
 the Old Red Sandstone, occurring at Gamrie, 
 in Orkney, Caithness, Ac. It is found also in 
 theEifelcountryandintheHartz. The genus 
 seems to have c^me into existence, however, 
 in the Upper Silurian ; species of tliat age 
 having been found by H. Barrande in Bohemia, 
 
 OOG-co-tliraas'-tea, ?. [?rom Gr. kqkko<: 
 a kernel ... a beny, and Bmlou ((Krauo\ fut. 
 0pav<ru) {thrauso) = to crush.] 
 
 OTTiith. : Grosbeak. A genus of birds, the 
 tyjiical one of tlie sub-famfly CoccntbraustiuEe. 
 There are two British species : CorrotTiratntes 
 vulgaris (the Hawfinch) and C. chloris (the 
 
 Greenfinch or Green Grosbeak). (See these 
 English words.) 
 
 ooo-^o-thraas-ti'-nse, s. pi. [From Mod. 
 Lat. cocci'thniusU::s (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. 8ufl". 
 •irue (q.v.).] ' 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-f:unily of Conirosti-al Birds, 
 family Fringilliilai. It contains the Gros- 
 beaks. As their njimes import, they have 
 thick bills fitted to crush berries. They have 
 large wings, short tails, and stout feet. [Coc- 
 
 COTHRAUSTES.J 
 
 • coc-cow, s, [Cuckoo.] 
 
 Coc'-cule, s. IDimin. of Gr. ic($jckoc = . , . a 
 berry.'] (Fordef. see extract.) 
 
 " Coccum. a iterioirp of drj- elastic i)lc««». or ottu/m, 
 B9 in Diosiua, DictAmuus, Euphorbia." — Xin<U«jr.* 
 IntTod, to Botang. bk. L. ch. IL 
 
 QOO'-CU-lUS, «. [COCCULE.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Menlsper- 
 macese. Sepals 6 in 2 whorls, petals 6, sta- 
 mens S or 6, ovaries 3, 6. or more ; dmpes 
 one-celled, one-seeded. The genus consists of 
 climbing plants with small, generally white 
 or green, dioecious flowers and heart-shaped 
 leaves. In genenU the species are bitter 
 febrifuges, Coccidus cri'qnis, a twining species 
 with tubercles or warts on the stem, found 
 in Sumatra and the Mnllucca Islands, is 
 used by the Malays in intermittent fevers. 
 The root of what was formerly called Cocculvs 
 palmatus but is now designated Jateorhu:a 
 palmata, found in Mozambique and Oibo, is 
 the Calumba-root of connnerce, from which 
 a bitter is obtained. [Calumba.] A decoc- 
 tion of the fresh roots of C. viUosus, with a 
 few heads of long pepper in goat's milk, is 
 administered by the Hindoos in rheumatism 
 and old venereal complaints, as is a green 
 jelly for heat of urine. An ink is made from 
 its fruit. In Arabia a spirit is distilled from 
 tlie acrid berries of C. Cehatha, 
 
 ooocnlns Indlcus, s. 
 
 Comm., £c. : A popular name given to a 
 species of Menispennacece, which furnishes 
 certain dried berries constituting an article 
 of commerce. Tliey are imported into this 
 country from the East Indies. There is no 
 botanical species with tliis exact name. The 
 plant which furnishes the berries, the Mfni- 
 si'cnnum Cocculus of Linnaeus, was called by 
 De Candolle Cocculus suberosvs, but Wight and 
 Amott have since removed it from the coc- 
 culus genus, and teim it Anamirta Cocculus. 
 The drupe resembles a round berr>', the size 
 of a pea or larger, wrinkled externally, and 
 with a brittle husk. The kernel is inli-nsely 
 bitter. It contains about one-fiftieth of its 
 weight of a powerful bitter narcotic poison 
 called Picjotoxin (q.v.), also bases called 
 ■Meuispemiine CigHojNoOg, a crystalline base, 
 Paramen is Pennine, 'and several organic acids, 
 &c. C. indicus is a deadly poison, is used to 
 give a bitter taste to beer, and is thrown into 
 rivers to kill the fish. It has been used in 
 form of ointment in certain skin diseases. 
 The popular notion that these berries were 
 used ti.i increase the intoxicating properties of 
 porter is said, on the authority of au eminent 
 analyst, to be erroneous. 
 
 Ooc'-cam, s. r^at. coccum = a berry ; Gr. 
 KOKKOS (kokkos).'] [Coccl'S.] 
 
 Bot. : Gaertner's name for a land of fruit, 
 the same as Cocctis, 2 (q.v.). 
 
 COC'-CUS, s. [Gr. k6kko^ (kokkos) = a kernel, 
 . . . the cochineal insect, the female of which 
 is so like a berry that it was long mistaken 
 for one.] 
 
 1. Entom. : The t>-pical genus of the family 
 Coccidsp (q.v.). Many species are hurtful to 
 plants in ffreenhouses and elsewhere. Gar- 
 deners calf them bugs. Coccus adonidum (tlie 
 Mealy Bug) does damage in hothouses, as does 
 C, Tcstudo. C. VitL^ (the Vine-scale) injures 
 vines, and C Hesperidum oranges. They may 
 be destroyed by painting the branch on which 
 they congregate with spirits of turpentine, or 
 fumigating them with turpentine, tobacco, or 
 sulphur. Othera. however, are of value as 
 dyes. C. Cacti, found on tlie Cactuses, is the 
 Cochineal Insect. [Cochixeal.] C. Ilicis, 
 found on Querciis cocci/era, an evergreen oak 
 in the south of France, furnishes a crimson 
 dye which has long been known to mankind. 
 C. Polonicus is used by the Turks as a red 
 
 ' dye. C Lacca yields lac [Lac] 
 
 2. Bot. : A shell ; a «-arpiI separating elas- 
 
 tic.illy from an axis common to it and other 
 carpels. (Treits. v/ Bot.) 
 
 COC-^^g'-e-gl.a. (Lat ooce2fT(genlt. coccy^is); 
 Gr. k6kkv$ (kokktu:) = a cuckoo; so called 
 from its resemblance to a cuckoo's beak.] 
 
 Anat. : Pertaining to or cnimected with the 
 coccyx, as the coccygeal bones, the coccygeal 
 artery, the anterior and posterior coccygeal 
 nerves, d.c. 
 
 coccygeal gland, $, 
 
 Atiot. : A glaud varying in size fJrom that of 
 a lentil to that of a small pea, occupying a 
 hollow at the tip of tiie coccyx, 
 
 coc-9yg'-e-iis, «. [Coocyoeal.] 
 
 Aunt. : The muscle which retains the coccyx 
 in lis place, and prevents it from being forced 
 backward during the expulsion of the tiecad. 
 {Diuiglison.) 
 
 coc-^y-go'-morpb, a. & ». [(Jocctoo- 
 
 JIORPH.tlJ 
 
 A, As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic 
 of the Coccygomorplix (q.v.). 
 
 B, As subst, : Any individual of the Coccy- 
 gomorpliSE. 
 
 coc-5y-g6-mor'-pliaB, «. pt. [Mod. Lat., 
 from Gr. kokkv^ (kokkux)^ gen. icoxjcvyos (kok- 
 ku-jos) = a cuckoo, and fiop<}>jj {inorp?ii) = 
 foiiu-l 
 
 * Zool, : In Huxley's classification, a group 
 corresponding t-i the Ficarian birds, without 
 the swifts, goatsuckers, and woodpeckers, 
 
 COO-^-gd-mor'-pliio, a. [Eng. cooey^o- 
 morph ; -ic] The same as coccvgomorph 
 (q.v.). 
 
 • coo'-^^^t '• [lAi- eoccimim.] A red or 
 scarlet colour. 
 
 " The marchaundiaes of porpur and allk utd cooeyn." 
 
 — ii'yclife: JpoaU. rrtil. 12. 
 
 c6c-93^s'-teB, s. [From Gr. k6kkv^ (te)Jfcfcur)= 
 
 a cuckoo.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Cucnlida, 
 su)'-family Cuculiiis. Cocrystes glandanus, 
 the Great Spotted Cuckoo, is a native of 
 Africa, but a stra^ler has been met with in 
 Ireland. 
 
 c6c'-9^x, s. [Itat. coccyx; Gr, kokkv^ (liokkux) 
 — a cuckoo, the beak of which it resembles. 
 
 Anat. : The lowermost portion of the verte- 
 bral column, consisting of four, or more rarely 
 five or three, divided terminal vertebne, which 
 become more or less united into one with the 
 advance of age. They have been called iMiUd 
 vertebras. 
 
 coc-yy-zi'-nse, s. pi, [From Mod, I*at. coc- 
 
 cyzus, and fem. pi. adj. suff. -ince.] 
 
 Ornith. : Hooked-billed Cuckoos. A sub- 
 family of birds, family CucnIidEe (Cuckoos), 
 The nostrils are linear, the bill curved, with 
 the margin of the upper mandible dilated ; 
 the tarsus is naked and lengthened ; the tail 
 very long and cuneated. 
 
 COC-^y'-ZUfl, & (From Gr. k6kkv^ (tofcfcwt) = 
 
 a cuckoo. ] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical genns of the sab- 
 family Coccyzina iq.v.). The species are 
 niitives of America. Coccnsua amfricanus^ 
 the American Yellow-billed Cuckoo, has occa- 
 sionally visited Britain. 
 
 • cd9ll'-er, s. [Mid. Eng. cocAe = coach ; -«r.) 
 A coachman. 
 
 • coch'-er-ings, s. [CosHEBiwoe] 
 c69li'-i-neal, s. {Jn Fr. cochenilU; ItaL 
 
 co'^cinigUfi, from Lat coccineus = of a scarlet 
 colour ; coccus = a berry, kerraes (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Comm. : Properly the dried female of the 
 Cochineal insect, Coccw cacti. [Cochintial 
 INSECT.] A single pound of cochineal is sup- 
 posed to contain no fewer than 70,000 distinct 
 iuduiduais. It is used in dyeing scirlet, and 
 in the manufacture of scarlet and carmine, tlie 
 colour being brought out and fixed by chloride 
 of tin. 
 
 2. HisL & Law: The Spaniards first dis- 
 covered Its value in 1518. It was introduced 
 into Europe about 1623 and into India in 179j, 
 Formerly there was a duty tin cochineal im- 
 
 f5te, fat, fSire. amidst, what, faU, fother; we, w^t. horo, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wire, w^U, work, wbo^ son ; mute, cftb, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «a, » = e. oy = a, qu = kw«
 
 cochlea— cock 
 
 1087 
 
 ported into Euylainl, but by s and 9 Vict., c. 
 BO, passed in H>45, it wan abolished. 
 
 ooobineal fig. s. A cactus* Opunlia 
 <XrchiiuUi/tra, 
 
 cochineal insect, s. 
 
 Entom. : Co-xiis cacti, tlie cactus meant bcint,' 
 the Cactus optmtif.i^ which Krows in Mixirn aiirt 
 other parts of Ceutral America. Cactus cudiin- 
 
 the legume of Medioago cochUaia, or the seed 
 of Salici»rnia. (LUidley.) 
 
 COCb'-le-OUS* a. [Lat. cochlea (q.v.), and 
 Eiig. 8uH'. -ous.] Sjiiral like a sliell-suail ; 
 coc hleato. {Derham, ) 
 
 cSch-li-^-o-sper'-mate, a. [Gr. KoxA.atof 
 (kodUiiiiua) = a small snail, and anepfia 
 Ispcrma) = a seed.] 
 
 Bot. (Of sexis): Concave on one side and 
 convex on the other, 
 
 odch-ii-O-ddn'-toid, a. & s, IFrom the stem 
 of the second element of cochliodus; sull'. old.] 
 
 A, As adj. : IVrtaining to, or chamcteristic 
 of tlie genus Cochliodus, 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus. 
 
 COCh-li'-o-dus, s. [Gr. KoxAo? (toc7i/os) = a 
 slitll-h.sh, and .>6ous {odous) = a tooth. J 
 
 ruhi'-ut. : A genus of sharks with lateral 
 teeth, marked with sub-spiral ridges, and 
 grooved like a univalve shell. They are found 
 111 the Carbuuiferuus Limestone of Ajiiiagh 
 and BristoL 
 
 c6ch-lo-SMr'-miim, s. [Gr. kox^o? (fcocTi- 
 ios) = a moTluBc with a spiral shell, and <nr«>/Aa 
 (spcrma) = seed. ] 
 
 Bvt. : A. genua of plants, order CistacejB. 
 Corhlospermuvi, Oossi/pium is an Indian tree 
 with large and magnificent briglit yellow 
 flowers, live-lobed, and five to six inches long. 
 Hoyle says that it yields the gum Kateera, 
 wliich iu the N.W. prorinces of India is sub- 
 stituted for tragacantii. A decoction of tlie 
 roots of C. iiisigne is used in Brnzil in internal 
 puins, especially if these have been produced 
 by falls or accidents ; it is also given to heal 
 abscesses. C. tinctorium is prescribed in ame- 
 norrhcea, besides furnishing a yellow dye. 
 {Lindley. ) 
 
 • COCh-OUre, s. IMid. Eng. coche = couch; 
 •oure = er.] One who lies on a couch. 
 
 " He inakyth me tn awelle both flesahe and veyne. 
 And kepith me low lyke a ciichourr." 
 
 .Vuija PoetlctB. p. 86. 
 
 cd-^in'-ico. [Prom Eng., &c., cocoa (1), and 
 stiff. .tHtc.1 Pertaining to or derived from 
 cocoa or the cocoa-nut. 
 ' cocinlc acid, s. [Cocoa-nut oil.] 
 
 • c6'-9in-in, js. [Eng., &c., cocin(ic); -in.] 
 
 Chem. : A mixture of glyceridea of lauricand 
 myristic acids. 
 
 • cock <1), s. [ItaL cocca; Ft. cache.] The 
 notcli nf an arrow. 
 
 * cock-feather, * cocke-feather, s. 
 
 Archery: Tlie feather wliich stood upon the 
 arrow, when it was rightly jdaced upon the 
 string, peri>endicularly above the cock or 
 notch. {Nares.) 
 
 "The cocka-fentln^ la callod that which rtaiiaetb 
 above In right iiockliigii.''—.4jii-AaTTi : Tox'ipK, p. 175. 
 
 cook (2), * coo, • cocae, * cok. * cokke. 
 
 s.ka. (O. Fr. cvc ; V'v. coq, from Low Lut. 
 coccRvi, an onomatopix-ic word occurring in 
 the Lex Salica ; Gr. k6kk\a (kokku) = the cry 
 of tho cuckoo or cock ; Icel. kokr ; A.S. coc. 
 (Skeat.)] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The male of the domestic fowl. 
 " In that lond cokJcet croweUi wel llt«l ttifore day."— 
 
 Trepita. 1. 339. 
 
 ■' Jems Brttd unto him, Vorlly I Bay luitu th.-e. That 
 thta itiaht. Iwforo the cor* crow, thou ■h.iltdouy mo 
 thT\et.~Matt. xxvi. 34. 
 
 (2) The male of any bird ; as, A cocfc-robin. 
 
 2. Fignratiitly : 
 *(1) The mark at which archers shot ; the 
 
 prize for shooting or wrestling (probably 
 originally a t-ock or bird). 
 
 "Oo not to the wpart«lliiB« dc to achotjmgo at cok." 
 ~Rabre» Book, \>- <0. 
 
 (2) The mark at which curlers play. 
 
 % The stone which reaches as far as the 
 mark is iixid to be cock-hight, i.e., aa high as 
 the cook. 
 
 * (3) The 2&\\ or cry of the male of the domes- 
 tic fowl ; coek-crow. 
 
 " At the (ryit ookkc rooMi \i».'—rpom9don, 783. 
 
 t (4) A leader, a chief. 
 ■' sir Andrew !■ th« cock o( th* olab slow ho left ua." 
 
 -Addtio". 
 
 t (.'>) A good fellow ; ft brave, nnble man. 
 
 COCHINEAL INSECT ON CACTUS. 
 
 iUifera is another plant on which the insect 
 feeds. The cochine.il insect has been inlro- 
 duccd from America into Spain and Algeria. 
 
 odch'-Ie-a, s. [Lat. cochlea = a snail, a snail's 
 sliell ; from Gr. koyAo? (kochlos) = a mollusc 
 with a spiral shell, used for dyeing purjile, 
 murex.] 
 
 1. Mach. : An ancient engine of a spiral 
 fonu ; a screw-jack. 
 
 2. Hydrnnl. : A spiral pump for raising 
 water, introduced by Archimedes into Egj^t. 
 
 3. Anat.: The -interior division of the in- 
 ternal ear. It consists nf a gradually tapering 
 spiral tube, ths inner wall of which is formed 
 by 1 central 3olumn or modiolus, aroimd which 
 it ^vin.ls. (^iwurt.) 
 
 OOCh'-ie-ao, o. [Mod. Lat. cochUia) (q.v.), 
 
 and Kng.'suif. -an.\ The same as Cochlear 
 
 Cq.v). 
 odch -le-ar, a. [From Lat. cochleaT= a spoon. J 
 
 1. Anat. : Pertaining in any way to the 
 cochlea (q.v.). 
 
 2. Bot. : (0/ astivation) : A term used when 
 one piece being birger than the other, and 
 hollowed like a helmet or bowl, covers the 
 rest, as in Aoonitum, some species of per- 
 sonate plants, &o, (lAwlley.) 
 
 Coch-le-ar'-i-a, s. [Fi-om Lat. cochlear = a 
 spoon, whidi tlie hollowed out leaves some- 
 what resemble.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of plants, order Crucifera?, 
 sub-order PleurorhizeiE, and the tribe Alys- 
 Bine;e. The seed vessel (a silicule) is oval or 
 
 f[lobose, with turgid valves, having a prom- 
 nent nerve in tlie middle ; the seeds are 
 many, not margined, tuberculate ; the calyx is 
 patent. Two very distinct species are British : 
 Cochlearla Armoracia, the Horse-radish, and 
 C. officinalis, the Scurvy-grass. Two other 
 supposed species have been added, C. angltm 
 and C. danica, but they lu^ properly only 
 varieties of C. oJUnnalis. The name Scurvy- 
 graaa was given because it was suppose*! to be 
 of great value as an antiscorbutic. If eaten 
 fresli it is stimulant and diuretic, but Is feeble 
 If allowed to dry before being taken. 
 
 oochlearia oil, ■«. 
 
 Chcm. : The e.HSuiitial oil of Common Scurvy- 
 grass, Cochlearia ojfirinalis. It boils at IGO", 
 and consists of methyl-ethyi-thio-carbimide 
 
 N<;cH(CH3)CC,n6). 
 
 o6ch-le-ar'-i-form, a. (Lat. cochkar = a 
 Bpoon, and forma = form, shape.) 
 
 Bot., Anat., £c.: Spoon-shaped. 
 
 Ci'chleariform 'process, processus cochleari- 
 formis : 
 
 Anat. : A small passage whlcb locLges Uie 
 tensor tympani muscle nf the oar. 
 
 • Odch-lo-dr'-^. (I. tI*'roni Ijit. cochharum = a 
 shell, a snail] The same asCocHLEArECq.v.). 
 
 ■■Tliat at St UgdiiIs, ntur Paria. hath wrcathy 
 imlna. and ct>rA/«(irir tiinilnui about It."— flrotOTi*.' 
 rulg-ir Krrourt. 
 
 cdok'-lo-ate, c&c&'-le-at-cd, a. iiAt.cocfi- 
 Uutm ~ spiral i>r screw-foruii-d.] 
 L Ord. Lang. : Circular, spiral. 
 2. Bot. : Twisted in a short spire so as to 
 resemble the convolutions of a snail shell, an 
 
 b6^b^; p^t, J6^1; cat, coll, chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gom; thin, this: sin. ag: expect, ^enophon. exist. -li.g. 
 -<jian -tian = sUan. -tlon. -slon - shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious ^ shus. -hie. -^e. &c. - tool, d^L 
 
 for bv tbis I know tbuu art x cfck of the right kind, 
 lor tnou haot aald tlie tTUtlt."-—/tu>tyan : PUgrim't 
 ProgrtM, pt it 
 
 (6) The act of turning anything upwards ; 
 the turn given. 
 
 •• He wore a broa<I stiff bat. cudnsl proof, with an 
 edging three lingers deep, truiiaed up Into the fierce 
 truopvr'a cocA.'— Uuan/Jon, No. I4& 
 IL TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Omith.: 
 
 (1) Tlie domestic cock is Gallus domrUicus. 
 It has Vieen domesticated from time im- 
 memorial, figuring on the Egyptian monu 
 menta. Some think it was derived ftom the 
 Gallus haiikivus of Java. 
 
 (2) Various fowls, more or less resembling 
 the domestic fowl, aa the Bhiekcock. Teirao 
 teirix. 
 
 % (1) Cock of Vie Rock: Tlie name given in 
 Guiaiia to au American bird about tin- size of 
 a pigeon, which though iu certain respects 
 re.seiiibling one of tlie Galliuacea; is really one 
 of the Pipriiia; or Jlanakins, a sub-family of 
 Ampelid* or Chatterers. It is orange-coloured, 
 with black on the wings and taiL 
 
 (2) Cockoftlte li^ood: [Capercailzie]. 
 
 2. Horology ; 
 
 (1) A bridge piece fastened at one end to a 
 watch idate or block, and at the otJier forming 
 a bearing lor a pivot of a balance or anj-tMng 
 similar. 
 
 (2) The gnomon or style of a dial. 
 
 3. Mechanics : 
 
 (1) The pointer of a balance. 
 
 (2) A weathercock, a vane. 
 
 *' Tou catarncti and hurricAiies. Bjwut 
 Till you have dreiich'd our uteeples. drown'd th« 
 cocKs " Sttak*$p. ; Lear, IU- X 
 
 (3) The hammer of a gun-lock. (By some 
 authorities connected with cock (1). 
 
 " Is thycocJtr^ftdy. and thy powder dry !"—-J/ar?<Mce.* 
 Liut's Dittn.. iii. 5. 
 
 (4) A spout t(S let water out at will by turn- 
 ing th--- stop ; a faucet or rotary valve of various 
 kinds, such as a blow-off cock, a stop-cock, &c. 
 
 "On evening thia ock the mixed air and pai>our 
 rusli ftoui the experiujeLUl tube iuto the empty 
 \esBel."— TyMdtiH ." Iras;, o/ .Science (3rd ed.l. X. 260. 
 
 1l The cock is the symbol of Fiance, as the 
 bull is of England. 
 ^ To cast at the cocks : 
 
 1. Lit. : To throw for a piece of money at a 
 cock tied to a stake. The barbarous practice 
 is now obsolete. {Ramsay.) 
 
 2. Fig. : To waste, to squander. (:Scotch.) 
 Cock and key : A stop-cock. 
 Cock and pail : A spigot and faucet. 
 Cool- of the walk : The chief or head of hi» 
 
 own circle. 
 
 A cock-aiid'bull story : An exaggerated story. 
 
 To live like a fighting cock: To live luxuri- 
 ously. 
 
 Every cock on his own dunghiU : Everj- man 
 is a hero in his own cii-rle : ever>-one fights 
 best when he has his friends and backers 
 about him. 
 
 ^ Cock is also used as the second part of a 
 word such as blackcock, woodcock, k^c, where 
 it has no fui'ther meaning than bird, irresi>ec- 
 tivo of sex. 
 
 B. As culj. : Used In such words as cock- 
 robin, cock-sparrow, where it is equivalent to 
 male. 
 
 cock-a-bendy, a An instrument for 
 twisiiiiji ropes, consisting of a hollow piece of 
 wood held in the hand, tlirough which a pin 
 runs. In consequence of this piii bemg 
 turned round, the rojie is twisted. Tlio 
 thraw-crook is of a difterent construction, 
 being formed of one piece of wood only. 
 
 cocU-a-bondy, ". A cornii'tion of Weh 
 cofh a ion ddu {— red with a black body or 
 trunk), an aitiftcial lly used by anglers. It 
 does not resemble any known fly, 
 
 cock-a-hoop. odr. (Fr. hupjie = a crest ; 
 cock-a-hKx'p = a iie.^ted ock : hence, a proud 
 fellow, &c.] rioudly, exultingly. 
 
 " You'll make a matlny nuious ">>" gueafa .' 
 Vou will Kteock-ahoop/ yoH'U u« the luan 1' 
 attakMp. .' /tcmoo i Juliet, 1. fi. 
 
 • cock-ale» .«. A kind of ale in which 
 
 the tlfsh of a cock was boiled, witli otlier 
 ingredii:iits. 
 
 "Whether it U eoek-ale, CUlniwile. rMoerr>-ai* 
 •a«e-a.Ie, . . ."—Poor Kobtn, lTs9.
 
 1088 
 
 cook— cockade 
 
 cock-a-pentle, «. One whose pride 
 ni.ikea him live and act above his income. 
 
 oook-bead-plane, s. a plane for mak- 
 Inn a moulding which projects above the 
 coiiiinnii surface of the timber. (^Scotch.) 
 
 * OOCk-boU, s. A child's toy ; perhaps a 
 
 rattU-. 
 
 cock-bill, adv. [See A-cockbill.] 
 
 •: To put the yards a-cockbill : To top them 
 
 by one lift to an angle with the deck. The 
 
 symbol of moumJng. {Smyth,) 
 
 cock-bill, r.t. rCocK-BiLL, arfr.] To place 
 th'.' anchor in the position described under the 
 ad\«'rl). 
 
 oock-bird-lieight. s. (Scotch.) 
 
 1. Lit.: Talluess ouly equal to that of a 
 coik chicken. 
 
 2. Fig. : Elevation of spirits. 
 
 cock-brained, a. Rash, giddy, flighty. 
 
 ". . . B cockbrained tiAlcltor." — ^/itton: Colaster-ion. 
 
 * COCk-bread« s. Food for game-cocks. 
 
 cock-bree, cock-broo, s. [Eng.. &c. 
 cock : Scotch bree (q.v.).] Tlie same as Cock- 
 
 BRnril (((.v.), 
 
 cock-broth, s. A broth made by boiling 
 down a i-ock. 
 
 " Diet upon spoon-uLants ; &s real or cockl>rotha pre* 
 pnred with Fniich barley,"— Jorwej/: On Cotuump- 
 lion*. 
 
 cock-crow, * cockes-crow, cock- 
 crowing, .<!. 
 
 1. Tlie call or cry of a cock. 
 
 2. The time at which cocks crow. 
 
 " A lut« bifore the eocket-cmtm." — Beket, 1090, 
 " At eveu, or at mldnisbt, or t 
 or iu the laofDiDg.' — Mark xlli. 3&, 
 
 cock-eye, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A squinting or crooked eye. 
 
 2. Technically: 
 
 (1) Milling: A cavity on the under side of 
 the balance-rynd to receive the point of the 
 spindle. (Knight.) 
 
 (2) Saddlery : An iron loop on the end of a 
 trace, adapted to catch over the pin on the 
 end of a single-tree. (Knight.) 
 
 cock-eyed, o. Having a crooked or 
 
 equintiug eye. 
 
 " A merrj-. cock-eyed, curious-lwking sprite 
 Upon tne instant started from the throng." 
 
 Byron : The Vision of Judgment, v. 86. 
 
 cock-fight, s. 
 
 1. A battle or match of cocks. 
 
 •• In cockfiijhlt, to m.'ike one eock more hardy, and 
 the other more cowardly." — Bacon : Natural BiMtory. 
 
 2. A child's game, played with the stalks of 
 the plantain. 
 
 cock-fighter, s. One who sets cocks to 
 fight, nr markedly countenances another in 
 doing so. 
 
 "... the brutal ox;*-rtffft((!r, who knows well that he 
 can improve his breed hy careful selection of the best 
 cocks '—Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1&59). ch. iv., 
 
 p. 83. 
 
 * cock-fighting, a. & s. 
 
 A. As adj. : Addicted to the sport of cock- 
 flghting. 
 
 B, As subst. : The setting cocks to fight. 
 It is now punishable by English law. 
 
 "All we have ieeu. compar'd to liis experience, 
 Hm been but cudgtl-plAj- or cock-fighting" 
 
 Beaum. 4 Fleich. ■ The Captain. 
 
 ^ To heat cock-fighting : To surpass any- 
 thing conceivable. 
 
 ■The Squire faltered out: 'Well, thii beaU cock- 
 flghtiug.'—lytton : My Novel, bk- iii., ch. iL (Dane*.) 
 
 cock-foot, 5. A plant, Ckelidoninin majus^ 
 tht; Greater Celandine. 
 
 cock-grass, s. A plant, Rhinanthus 
 Cris(a-<P'.ni, the Yellow Rattle. 
 
 cock-head, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The herb All-heal, Stachys 
 jxUustris, Liun. 
 
 2. Mach. : The upper part of a millstone 
 spindle. 
 
 cock-headed, a. Giddy, rash, hasty. 
 
 cock-hedge, s. A quickset hedge. 
 
 cock-horse, 5. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A rocking-horse for a child; a stick, hav- 
 ing a horse's head at the end, on which chil- 
 dren ride. 
 
 • 2. Any high or tall horse. [See A-oock- 
 BORRE.I 
 
 * B* j4s adjective : 
 
 1. Lit.: Raised up, aloft. 
 
 " Alma, they strenuouBly maintain. 
 Bits cockhorse on her throne thu bndn." 
 
 I'rior: Alma. L 81. 
 
 2. FiQ. : Raised in mind or feeling, proud, 
 exultant, upstart. 
 
 cook-laird, s. A landed proprietor who 
 cultivates his own estate, (Scotch.) 
 
 cock-lobster, s. A male lobster. 
 
 cock-loft. 5. [Either Eng. cock and hfi, 
 fmm the birds roosting there, or a coiTuption of 
 Mid. Eng. coj) = top.) An upper loft, a garret. 
 
 "... and who sometimes lay hid for weeks ti>gether 
 in cocklofts and cellars."— Jfocdu^j/ ; BitU Eng., ch. v. 
 
 cock-lorrel, cockle-lorrel, s. A gen- 
 eric name lor a raseal. {Lorel.J 
 
 cock-master. 5. An owner or breeder 
 of game-cocks. 
 
 cock-match, s. 'A battle of cocks ; a 
 cock-fight. 
 
 cock-metal, s. An inferior alloy of two 
 parts c<ij>per and one of lead for making cocks 
 or faucets. 
 
 cock-nest, s. A nest built by some male 
 birds for ruosling, &c. (Darwin: Origin of 
 Species, ch. viii.) 
 
 cock-paddle, s. The Lump-fish (q.v.). 
 
 " Lumpua Annlorum, Nostratibus Codc-Paddte." — 
 Sibb. Scott, p. 24. 
 
 cock-rose. 5. Any wild poppy with a red 
 flower ; I'Ut most commonly the long, smooth- 
 headed poppy. Also called cop-rose. 
 
 * cock-shut. s. The close of the day ; 
 nightfall ; the time when fowls go to roost. 
 (Also attrib.) 
 
 •■ Rat, Thomas, the earl :>f Surrey and himself. 
 Much about cock-%hut time, from troop to tioop, 
 Went through the armv. cheering up the antdiers." 
 Shakesp. ■ Richard III.. V. S. 
 
 cock-strlde, s. A very short distance ; 
 as much as may be included in the atiide of a 
 cock. 
 
 cock-throttled, a. 
 
 Vet. : An epithet for a horse whose throttle 
 or windpipe is sn long that he cannot fet^rh 
 his breath so easily aa other horses do. 
 
 * cock- throwing, s. A sport at Shrove- 
 tide, when a cock was tied to a post and pelted 
 with sticks, &c. 
 
 " Cock-throwing 
 Cock-a-doodle do ! 'tis the bravest game." 
 
 Wit's Recreation, 1640. 
 
 cock-water, s. 
 
 1. Mill.: A small stream of water brought 
 in a pipe and used to wash ore. 
 
 * 2. Old Med. : A remedy for consumption. 
 
 cock-weed. s. Tlie name of a plant, 
 called also Dittander, or Pepperwort. 
 
 cock (3), s. [Dan. kok = a heap, a pile ; Icel. 
 kfiLkr = a lump, a ball; Sw. koka = a clod of 
 earth. (Skeat. )] 
 
 1. Lit. : A small conical pile of hay. 
 
 "As soon aa the dew Is off the errouud. spread the 
 hay again, »nd turn It. that it may wither on the other 
 side; then handle it, i.Dd. if you find it dry. make it 
 up into cocks." — Mortimer. 
 
 2. Fig. : The comer or point or form of a 
 hat. 
 
 " You see manv a smart rhetorician turning hia hftt 
 in his hands, moulding it into several difTerent cocks.' 
 — Addison. 
 
 *cdck (4). 'cog, "COgge. s. [O. Fr. coqve; 
 Ital. coccd ; Sp. coca — a boat] [Cock-boat.] 
 1. A small vessel. 
 
 2. A very small boat used on rivers, or near 
 the shore ; formerly the general name of a 
 yawl. 
 
 •■ I caused my lord to leap into the codt,.'— Tragedy 
 of Btilfman. 
 
 cock-boat, *cookbote. s [Cock (4X 
 
 *cdck (5), s. [Cockle (2), s.j 
 
 *cdck (6), *OOcke, s. or a. [CoccYN.] 
 
 * cock (7), " COCke, s. [A corruption of the 
 name of God.] An oath. 
 
 " By cocXe I will foxe you."— Oamon A Pvthia$, O 
 PL. L aifl. 
 
 cock (1), v.t. & i. [Cock (2), s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To set erect, or upright ; to catise to 
 stick up. 
 
 " This is that muscle which pe^orms the motion so 
 often mentioned hy the Latin poets, when they talk ot 
 a man's cocAinir his nose, or playing ttie rhlnoceroa"— 
 Addison. 
 
 % Commonly with the adverb up. 
 
 2. To set the bat jauntily on one side of 
 the head. 
 
 "t Dick] stroked hia chin and cocked tils bat* 
 
 Prior: Alm't. i. 848. 
 
 11. Tech. : To raise the cock or hammer of 
 a gun ready for firing. 
 
 B. Intrajisitive : 
 
 L OrdiTuxry Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To stick up, to Btand up. 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To strut about with bead in air. to swag- 
 ger about, to bluster. 
 
 " Sir Fopllng is a (moI so nicely writ ; 
 The ladies would mistake liiiu for a wit ; 
 And when he sings, UUlcs loud, and cocks, would cry. 
 I vow. methluks, he's pretty company." Dryden. 
 
 (a) With the pronoun it. 
 
 " And if they be both disjx'sed to cor* if thmughly 
 yet when they both be made bankrupts, then they 
 must needs conclude a peace."— *r T. Smith -■ Oration 
 III. : Apf>eiuiix to his Life. 
 
 (b) With the adverb up. 
 
 ". . . in that lie was found cocWnjf up apiinst God. "w 
 ArcJutcacon .irnway : Alarum, p. 161 (1661). 
 
 (2) To train or make use of fighting cocks. 
 
 II. Tech. : To draw up the hammer of a gu» 
 ready for firing. 
 " A modem hero fought for modlRh manners ; 
 On Hounslow's heath to rival Wellesley's fame, 
 Cock'J, fired, and miss'd his man— but ^In'd his aim.' 
 Byron: The Waltz. 
 
 cock (2), * coke, v. i. & t [Cock (3). s.] 
 
 1. Intrans. : To set hay up in cocks or small 
 piles. 
 
 "Canstow eerven. he sclde . . . 
 other coke for mycokers?' 
 
 Langland : P. J'luwman, c t1., U. 
 
 2. Trans. : To put into cocks or small 
 heaps. 
 
 " Sike myrth in May Is meet«st tor to make, 
 Or summer ihade, under the cocked hay." 
 
 Sftviiter Shep. Col., Xi. 
 
 OOCk (3), v-ti [Calk, f.] To calk a horse's 
 shoe. 
 
 "Cautious men when they went on the roads had 
 their horses' shoes cocked."— TroUope. 
 
 "cock (4), V.t. [Cocker, v.] To pamper, in- 
 dulge, or spoil children. 
 
 •cock (5). *cocke, *cocken, f.i. [EtymoL 
 
 doubtfid ; probably from Cock (2), s.] To 
 fight. 
 
 ■' Por t« cocke with knyf hast thou none neda" 
 
 PolU So}igt. p. 16S. 
 
 cock-a de. ' cock-arde, s. [Fr. coguard*, 
 fem. of coqtiard = " foolishly proud, saucy, 
 presumptuous, malaperty, undiscreetly peart, 
 cocket, jolly, cheerful" (Cotgrave.) " Co- 
 quarde, bonnet d la coqvarde, a Spanish cap. 
 any bonnet or cap worne proudly." (Ibid.) 
 From O.Fr. coc; Fr. coq = a cock, from the 
 resemblance to a cock's-comb. 1 A ribbon, or 
 knot of ribbons, or other similar material worn 
 in the hat ; more specially, a rosette of leather 
 worn by ser^•ants on the side of their hats. 
 In England, cockades are worn by servants of 
 masters serving under the crown as officers in 
 the Army or Navy, Deputy Lieutenants, Slc, 
 and are of black leather, originally the dis- 
 tinctive cockade of the House of Hanover. 
 Coloured cockades mark the retinue of foreign 
 officials. Cockades have at different times 
 been used as party s>Tnbols. The White 
 Cockade was assumed by the Jacobites. 
 Cockarles played an important part in the 
 French Revolution. 
 
 fate, fat, f&re. amidst, what. fall, father; wo. wet. here, camel, her. there 
 or, wore, w^lf. work, wh6, son: mute, cub, ciire, ipiite. our, rule, fuU; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 Syrian. 89, oa = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cockaded— cookie 
 
 1089 
 
 odfdc-a'-dSd, n. [Eng. ocAarfCe) ,• -ed.] Wear- 
 ing or jirnvided with a cnc-kade. 
 
 " A iianiper'd 8i>endtlirift. whose (anUutlck air, 
 n ell-fimbluD'd flgure, «Ji<l cockatted brww, 
 He took Id chouge." Young : Night Tho\ight$, S. 
 
 ■• COOlc'-al, " cook' -all, s. [Ktymol. doubtful.] 
 
 1. A game played with a sheep's past^ra 
 bones instead of dice. 
 
 "Car-kaU. which the Dutch call ' toeltnijs." are differ- 
 ent from dice; for they are square with four sides, 
 and dice have bIx."— ffirid*^ ; i^nct. of Salvation \\%bi). 
 p. aea, 
 
 2. The Imnes used in playing the game. 
 
 [HucJtLEBONES.] 
 
 *cdck'-a-lan, 'ook-a-land, 'ooc-a- 
 
 lasne/^. [Fr. cr>q-d-l'dne ~ a cock-and-bull 
 story.] 
 
 1. A disconnected or irrelevant story. 
 
 "What a Coc d CAme in tblit? I talk of womeu, and 
 thou auftworeat TDUuiB.'— Air TopUng Flutter. 
 
 2. Used to denote an iiupcrfuct writing. 
 
 " BxcuM the rather cockatund then letter from him 
 wliu ijarctue nut ho we dU(»riuidl lilB|>enn's expii^ssli'U 
 he to you, to wLiome h« in i\ must falthlull bi-rt^iit.'* — 
 /.fff. .'itr Jiihn Wuhard, Jimn. of l>r. spo(ti$uiood, i>. M. 
 
 c6ck-d.n'-d^, s. [Etym. doubtful.J The 
 rmtlu, Alca arctica. (.Scotch.) 
 
 • cock-arde'. s. [Cockade.] 
 
 odcka-tiel, cock-a teel', s. [Dutch.] A 
 dealer's mtnie for the* small cockatoos of the 
 genus Calopsitta. 
 
 cock'-a-too. * cac-a-to. ' cock-a-tooii« 
 
 'CO-ca-to, -••*. [Vr. l-'ifl.atnn, l.;iL(iti)es ; Oer. 
 A(iA7i(/». ; from th<- M;iliiy knl.'itua ~ a cocka- 
 too, all onoinatopoetic word. ] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Any species of the sub- 
 family of birds described under No. 2. 
 
 2. Ornitk (pi. Cockatoos) : The name given 
 to the birds of the family Psittacidre, sub- 
 family Cacatuiiiffi, tlie same that was called 
 by Swainson Plyetolophinte. They have a 
 large head, ornamentid with a folding or pro- 
 cumbent crest, a short very broad bill with 
 the culmen of it very much cur^'ed. The tail 
 is lengthened and broad, the feathers not 
 narrowed. Besides their peculiar utterance 
 "cockatoo,*' from which they derive their 
 "same, screamed out jiarshly, they are not able 
 to aequire more than a few words, their iniit.v 
 tive power being but slight. They inhabit 
 Australia and the Eastern Islands, living in 
 woods, and fee<lingcliielly on seeds and fruits, 
 which their bills are well ada]>t»'d to ciush. 
 They also eat insects. The ."ipecies most fre- 
 quently biouglit to England are the Great 
 Sulpliur-crested Cockatoo, Cacafna gaUriUi, 
 and the Small Sulphur-crested Cockatoo, C. 
 snlphiirca. They are white with yellow crests. 
 They become thoroughly domesticated. 
 
 " Here are Aluo^tn tlio Mauritius] herons white and 
 heautiful :—co<^atorii, a sort of parrot, whose nature 
 niiiy well tjtke iiaitie from kokoi' uibc, it la ao lliTce 
 Olid BO liidomitahle,"— Si> T. Berbort : Travels, \*. »tw. 
 
 cock -a-trige, • coo'-^-tryse, ' kok'-^- 
 tri9e, .s. [O. Fr. cocotrice = a crocodile ; 
 from Low Lat. cocatrLcem, ace. of coratrix = a 
 crorodile, a basilisk : a corruption of Low Lat. 
 cocodriUus — a crocodfle. " Tlie r being 
 droppe*!, as In Sp. cocodrllo. Mid. Eng. cuke- 
 drill, the fable that the animal was produced 
 from a cock's egg was iTi vented to account for 
 the name." (Skeat.)^ [Basilisk, CiiucoDiLii:.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. Lit. : A basilisk, a fabulous serpent sup- 
 posed to liave been produced from a cock's 
 egg hatched by a serpent. Its breath juid 
 even its look were believed to have been fatnl 
 to any who cjime within their influence-. 
 
 " Cocatryie. Ua»Hi»cu», coco'lrHlut."—l*Tompt. /'.ire, 
 " For. behold, I will send nerpuritn, cockatrioft, anions 
 
 you. which win not hu channod, and ttiey tihall hitu 
 
 you. twlth the Lord."— Jiw. vlU. 17 
 
 • 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Anything venomous or deadly. 
 
 "Thin wa.'< the end of thin little cocAa/Wc« of a kiojc, 
 that was able to destroy thoie that did not Muy hitu 
 
 (2) A courtesan, a harlot. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Her. : For the difference between a 
 basilisk and an amphisien cockatrice, see 
 Basilisk. 
 
 2. Scrip. : The word "cockatrice" oc- 
 curs four times In the text and once in the 
 margin of the autliorised version of the 
 Bible. In four of these iwvssages, viz., Prov. 
 xxiii. 32 (margin), Isa. xi. 8, lix. 5, Jer. viii. 
 
 17, the word is ^33fp2 (Lnphoni), and in onct 
 viz., Isa. xiv. 29, it is 3?PS (tsepha). Taiphoni 
 means that which is generated from a serpent, 
 hence a serpent itself. Tsepha, wliich is from 
 the same root, is a serpent's progeny. It 
 evidently ine^ns a very venomous seri>ent, but 
 it will be obser\'ed that no countenance is 
 given in Scripture to the fable about the 
 origin of the cockatrice, or to any otlier of the 
 myths that of old clustered so thickly around 
 that animal of now fallen fame. 
 
 Cock-ay'ne. * Coc-agne, s. [Fr. cocagne ,- 
 O. Ft. cocaigne ; Hal. cjirnijua, eitcaigna ; from 
 cucca = dainties, sweetmeats ; from Lat. coquo 
 = to cook ; froni the belief that the houses in 
 this fabulous land were covered with cakes] 
 
 1. A fabulous or imaginary land, the home 
 of luxury and idleness. 
 
 2. The land or homo of cockneys, cockney- 
 do m. 
 
 c6ck'-9haf-er, s. [Eng. cock, and chafer 
 
 (4.V.),] 
 
 Entirm. : The jiopular name of a lameUiconi 
 beetle, Melolontha vulgaris, found in England. 
 It crawls awkw/^rdly on the gionnd, and when 
 it flies does so heavily and with a whirring 
 hum. The larvai are found in dung or in 
 decaying vegetable matter or buried in the 
 ground. 
 
 *odcke, s. [Cock.] 
 
 cocked (1), pa. par. or a. [Cock(1), v.] 
 
 A. As pa. jKtr. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. (of a hat) : Three-cornered. 
 
 cocked (2), pa. par. or a. [Cock (2), v.] 
 
 COCk'-ee, s. [Eng., &c., cock, and Scotch ee = 
 eye.\ In the game of curling, the place at 
 each end of the rink or course, whence the 
 stones must be hurled, and which they ought 
 to reach, generally marked by a cross, witliin 
 a circle. 
 
 " Glenhuck upo' the corkef etood ; 
 HiB merry men drc" near." 
 
 /><! i>i(/su;i .- Seatotu, p. IC2. 
 
 * cock '-en, v.i. [Cock (4), v.] 
 
 t c6ck-er (I), • cockeryn, v.t. [Etymology 
 doubtful ; probably a frequentative of cock or 
 cog = to sliake, to rock ; hence = to dandle. 
 Cf. Wei. cocri = to fondle ; c<>cr = a coaxing, 
 a fondling ; cocraeth = a fondling ; and Fr. 
 coqueliiier = to dandle, to cocker, to fondle, to 
 pamper, to make a wanton of a child.] To 
 jianiper or indulge children ; to treat with too 
 great tendeniess and care ; to fondle, to spoil. 
 
 " CockeryiL Cnri/oveo."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 " He tliat will give hia son sugar plums to make him 
 lenni, d>>es but authi'Hze hia lovu of pleasure, and 
 cocker up that propensity which he ought to suMuo." 
 — Locke : On Education. 
 
 t c6ck-er (2), v.i. [Perhaps from cock (1), b. ; 
 soil, -cr.j To be in a tottering state. 
 
 cook'-er (1), s. [Eng. cock (1). v. ; -er.] 
 • 1. One who is devoted to cock-fighting. 
 
 " He waa the greateat cof*er In England."— ftcr/e.- 
 Cotueiout Ijovert. act Iv. 
 
 2. A kind of spaniel trained to start wood- 
 cocks and other game. 
 
 "A little Blunhelm cocker, one of the amallest, 
 l)eniitifulleHt and wlaeat of laixlogs or doga. "— C'u rf j/ftr .- 
 ilUrfi., iv. 171. 
 
 c6ck'-er (2), "cok-er (1), s. [Cock (2), i-.] 
 t>ne who puts hay into cocks. 
 " Canatow aeruen ho sclde . . . 
 Other c-oke for my cokert, other to the cart plcche," 
 J.angtand : P. PUiitman, c. vl. li 
 
 cock' er(3).'' coo-ur, ' cok-er(2), • cok-yr, 
 
 * COk-ar, s. [A,S. cocor, cocur ; O. Fries. 
 koker ; (iur. kiikfr; O. II. Ger. chochar ; Sw. 
 koger ; Dan. kogger.] A kind of coarse half- 
 !)oot worn by rustics. It properly signiHes 
 gaiters and leggings, and even coarse stockings 
 without feet, used as gaiters. 
 
 "Cocur, boote (co^yr but« H. P.) doraa, cotumiu." — 
 Prompt. Part). 
 
 " Now doth he inly Mcome hl^ Kendal green. 
 And his patch'd cocJc^rt now deAplnetllietin.' 
 
 tip. Halt: sa/., bk. Iv.. f «. 
 
 cock'-er (4), • cok'-korp s. [Cock (4), v.] A 
 
 quarrelsome fellow. 
 
 " Thlse cokki^n and thiae iMillan." 
 
 Totentle^ Myit., p. 243. 
 
 c6ck'-ered, ;>a. par. or a. [Cocker, v.] 
 cdck'-er-il, " ookerello, s. [A double 
 
 dindn. oi cock, s. (q.v'.) ] 
 
 1. Lit. : A young cock 
 
 " CokerdU, Oalttu. gaUulia."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. Fig. : A proud, high - spirited yooDg 
 
 • fellow. 
 
 " What wilt thf'U be, young cockirret, when thy aprODS 
 Are grown to Bharpuesal* Itridtn. 
 
 c6ck'-er-ie. a. [Cocktr(2),v.\ -ie= -y.] Un- 
 steady in position. The same with Cockk»- 
 .sLM(q.V.). 
 
 cock'-er-xe-ness. «. [Scotch cockeru ; -7i«k] 
 
 '1 he state of being cockerie. 
 
 cock'-er-ing (1), ' cok'-er-ynge, pnr. par., 
 
 a., A: :i. (COCKKK (1), v.] 
 
 A. & "B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assuhsl.: Tlie act of pampering or in- 
 dulging a child ; indulgence, fondling. 
 
 "What discipline b thin, Paneua. to nourlxh violent 
 alTectioua In youth. li>- orkmH^'ig ajid waiitou Indoi- 
 
 Kiicli's, and to chastise them In uiaturc a^^e with a 
 ylah rod of correution."— J/iZ/on . /joct. afui DiK. of 
 im-orce. 
 
 "Cnkerynge, ouer gntte cherj-Bahloge. "— iYomot 
 Part: 
 
 cfick'-^r-ing (2), pr. par. & a. [Cocker (2), 
 r. ] Totttring, tlirt-atening to tumble, espe- 
 cially in consequence of being placed too higiL 
 
 * cock'-er-ing (3), s. [Cosherings.] An 
 exaction or tribute in Ireland ; now reduced 
 to chief-rents. (Blount: Law Diet.) 
 
 c6ck-er-non'-^, cock-er-non'-xe. a. 
 
 (Etym. doubtful.] The gathering oi a young 
 woman's hair under the snood or lillVl ; a 
 ca]>. (Scotch.) 
 
 "I douht the dftughter'a a alltj thing — an onoo 
 
 cockfrnoiii/ »he had busked on her head . . ."— Acott; 
 
 UlU Mortality, ch. v. 
 
 • cock'-er-nfit, s. [Cocoa-ndt.] 
 
 cock'-er-sum, a. {Eug. cocker (2), v., and 
 suir. sxtm = some (q.v.).J Unsteady in posi- 
 tion, threatening to fall over. (Scotch.) 
 
 " c6ck'-et, a. [CoQUETTB.] Pert, saucy. 
 
 ■'(Mqiii'tttt ... a cocket or tatUng houswUa.'— • 
 
 Cut grave. 
 
 " cock'-et (1), s. [Coquette.] 
 
 * c6ck'-et (2), * coket, s. [Low Lat. coketa^ 
 
 pcihapH from concha — a shell, ] 
 
 1. A seal belonging to the King's Custom- 
 house. (Reg. of IVrits, fol. 192a.) Also a 
 scroll of parchment sealed and delivered by 
 the officers of the Custom-house to mer- 
 chants, as a wan"ant that their merclumdisea 
 are customed. (Hloinit : Law Diet.) Also an 
 office of entry in the Custom-house, &c. 
 
 " The greatest vniRt did arise by the cockri of hidea ; 
 for wool and wuolfells were over of little value lu thtu 
 klngiloHL"— />ai-u-j. 
 
 2. A measure for bread, Ac. 
 
 3. The second quality of bread, the finest 
 being wcittel, or waslel-bread (q.v.). 
 
 "When a quarter of wheat la aold for xlld. th* 
 waatel-tiread of a farthing' slinll weigh vj 1. and xvla 
 liut lirea*l-r'rf-t^( nl a farthing, of tli*' same com and 
 tiultet, Hhall weigh nioru than waatcl by lia And 
 cocjl«f-breAd made of corn nf lower price, shall weigh 
 more than waatcl by va. Bread made iiit'>a aluinel, 
 ehall weigh li b. U-sk than wastel : Bretid made of the 
 whole wheat, shall weigh a ro'-A.o/ and a half; bo that* 
 c'icket shiill Welch nmro than a wast«I by va. Bread 
 of treet whall weigh two wastela ; and hread of eottmion 
 wheat shall welgii two groat cockctt."— Blount : Latf 
 Diet. 
 
 * cockct-brcad* 
 
 [COCKLl, 5 , 'J 1 
 
 cocket-oentre, cocket-^enteriiig, & 
 
 Arch. : Centri' or 
 centering in wliich' 
 head-room is left 
 beneath the arch 
 above the spring- 
 ing-line. Where 
 passage beneath 
 the arch is not re- 
 quired during the 
 execution of the 
 work, a c<tcket- 
 centering Is not 
 needed, but the 
 centering is con- 
 st rui'ted on a level 
 tie-be-am resting on the imposts. (Knight.^ 
 
 c6ok -ef, s. [F.tym. doubtful.] A sewer. 
 
 cdok -ie, s. [Eng. cock (1). s. ; dimin, suff. -is,} 
 A woni occurring only in the subjoined eora- 
 pounds. 
 
 coket-bread, s. 
 
 COCKET-CEKTRE. 
 
 boil« h6^i poUt, J($^l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenopbon, exist, pb = C 
 ««lan, -tian ^ shan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhuu. -cious, -tious. -aious = ahus. -ble. -ille, ^e. = b^l, d^L
 
 1090 
 
 cockieleckie— cockney 
 
 cockie-bendie, s. 
 
 1. Tlie cone of the fir-tree. 
 
 2. Tltp nsime also t;iveu to the large conical 
 buds of the piano-tree. 
 
 o5ok- ie -leok- le, oook- a-leek- ie. 
 
 cdck-y"-leek-3?, «■ It'"*?-. &^' "'^'^ «^>"l 
 le£k (ti.v.).] Souji made of a cock boiled with 
 leeks. 
 
 "Tlie poultrj-yivnl had been put under requlaltlnn. 
 and CKkv-Uflty AUii Suotch coUopa soou roekra la Uifl 
 B»Ulie's little parloar.'—^ScoW.* Wnverlty, oh. ill. 
 
 05ck-ic-leer'-ie, s. (Imitated from the 
 sound.] The sound made by a cock in crow- 
 ing. {Scotch.) 
 
 5JOck'-i-l;j?', culv. [Eng. cocJcij ; -ly.] In a 
 tt>uky, conceited, stuck-up manner. 
 
 cock -ing (1), pr. par., a.. & s. [Cock (2), v.] 
 
 A. & S» As pr. par. d pariicip. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As mhstaniive : 
 
 L Ordinary Jjxnguagt : 
 
 1. Lit. : The kt-eping or trainini^ gjirae- 
 cocks to fight ; the sport of cock -lighting. 
 
 2. Fig. : Tlie act of turiiiiig anything up- 
 wanls. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Shooting : 
 
 (1) The act of drawing back the hammer of 
 « gun ready for firing. 
 
 (2) The shooting of woodcocks. 
 
 "There gught to be tiol>l« cocking In tfaeae woods." — 
 Kingtlfy : Two I'eirt Ago, ch. xi. 
 
 2. Carpenti-y : 
 
 (1) A mode of fixing the end of a tie-beam 
 or floor-joist to a beam, girder, or wall-plate. 
 The same as Cogqino (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Mortising, (Knight.) 
 
 * COCklng-cloth, s. A canvas frame ex- 
 tended Willi a hole, through which a gim 
 might be put to shoot pheasants, &c. 
 
 COcU'-ing (2), pr, par., o., A s. [Cock (3), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <& partidp. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siibst. : The act of putting hay into 
 cocks, or small conical heaps. 
 
 OOCk'-ing (3), pr. par., a., & s. [Cock (3), v.] 
 A. & B, Aspr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 " WTiere cocJcing diuta make aawcle Iftda 
 In youth to r^e. to beg in lUce." 
 
 TiuMr : Li/e, p. IM. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or practice of pam- 
 pering or spoiling cliildren. 
 
 • OOCk'-isll, a, [Eng. cod; (2), a. ; -ish.] 
 I. Lit.: Of or pertaining to a cock. 
 n. Figitratively : 
 1. Upstart, conceited, cocky, 
 
 "A discreete father doth not by and bv come upon 
 his servant with a cudcell. for bo stioiild he mnke nis 
 ehilde cocktsh. . . .' ^Trewneae of Chritttan Rtligion, 
 No 5. {Latham.) 
 
 * 2. Wanton, lecherous. 
 
 "CodcUh. lustie. lencherous. B»lax."-TrWVi/«.- Die- 
 ttonarie (ed. 1C08), p. 35. 
 
 05ck'-it (I), ;)a. par. or a. [Cocked.] (Scotch.) 
 
 ••Sitting cockit ap like ft shark, . . "—Scolt: Anti- 
 qttart/, ch. iliiL 
 
 •c6ck'-it (2), o. fFr. coq7i4;t.] (Coqtiette, 
 
 CocKET, a.] Pioud. saucy, conceited. 
 
 "Accrettt-r. To wax cockii. grow proud."— Cotgrave. 
 
 cock'-le (1), • cok-U, * cok-kel, • cok- 
 kyl, *cook-el, *cok-yUe, 'kokil. s. 
 
 [A.S. coccel — tares, from Gael, cogall = tares, 
 cockle ; cogull = corn-cockle ; Ir. coyal — corn- 
 cockle. So called from choking the good seed. 
 {Trench : On the Study of ffords, p. 200.)] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) Lit. : A plant. Lychnis Githagc, formerly 
 called AgTostemma Githatjo. Its fuller Eng- 
 lish name is Corn-cockie. It is an erect- 
 branchpd plant, between one and two feet 
 high, uith linear-lanceolate leaves and lnrL;o 
 purple flowers, the segments of the ribbed 
 calyx being much longer than the corolla. 
 It may have been introduced into England 
 with seed, but is now very frequent in corn- 
 fields. 
 
 " His enmye came, niid sew above dernel or cokil." — 
 Wydiffe : JJaU. xilt :::■. 
 
 ' (2) Fig. : Anything injurious or detri- 
 nieutal. 
 " Id southing them, we nourish 'ifaliigt our senate 
 The rodU« of relwUloii. Insolenoe. wtUtlou, 
 Which we oaiwlvca haTt ..loiiKh'd fur, ouwr'd and 
 BCJitter'd." Sh'ik4:ip. : t'oriol.. iiL 1. 
 
 2. Scrip. : The cockle of Scripture, rnrS3 
 (baghuh). Job \}:xi. -lO, is an unideiititied weed. 
 It is from iTMa (&aa^) = to smell unpleasantly. 
 The Septuagint translators render it fidro'i 
 (hatos) =. a thorn, it is probably not the 
 Lychnis Githago. 
 
 3. ^filling : The mineral schorl, ft variety of 
 tourmaline, which is held tn be as useless in a 
 mine as cockle in a field of corn. 
 
 cockle-burr, s. .\n American name for 
 Xaiithiuiii, a composite plant. 
 
 cock'-le (2), • cock, " cokele, • cokel, s. 
 
 (Fr. coquille ; lial. cochiglia ; Low L:il.. fon- 
 (fiitiuvi ; Lat. coiichylium ; Ur. Koy\v\u<v(koiuj' 
 chulion) = a mussel, a cockle ; Koy\vKri, KoyxT 
 Qiougchxde, kongchr) = a mussel, a cockle.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The popular name of the shells classed 
 by naturalists under the genus Cardium, or 
 the family Cardiidie, Their appearance is 
 familiar. Forbes and Hiinlcy emimcrated 
 thirteen species of Cardium as British. The 
 most common one is Cardium rAlule : it is the 
 one to which the name cnekle is most fre- 
 quently applied. It is found in samly bays 
 near low water. A small variety is met with 
 in the brackish water nl the Thames as high 
 as Gravesend. The name is also loosely ap- 
 plied to some other bivalves. In the Hebrides 
 Mya truncatft is so called, and, more fully, 
 the lady-cockle. It is sometimes used of the 
 scallop, and was formerly used of the oyster, 
 
 • 2. A ringlet, a curl. 
 
 '• To cuil the cockles of her new-bought head." 
 
 S:/lvfSter: The Decay, § 87. {DaneL) 
 
 * 3. A cockle-shell, 
 
 *'Gow. Thii3 time we waste, and longest leagues makt 
 short ; 
 Sail Beaa in cockle*, have, and wish but iiT't," 
 
 :ihiik«tft.: Pericles, Iv. 4. 
 
 t TJte Order of the Cockle: That of St. 
 Michael, the knights of which wore the scal- 
 lop as their badge. This order was instituted 
 by Lewis XI. of France, who began to reign 
 A.D. 1461. The dress is thus described from 
 a MS, inventory of the robes at Windsor 
 Castle in the reign of Henry VIII.:— "A 
 mantell of cloth of silver, lyned withe white 
 satten, with scallope shelles. Item, a hoode 
 of crjmsin velvet, embraudeard with Bcallojie 
 shelles, lyned with crymson satten." (Stnitt : 
 H<^rda Angel-cynnan, vol. iii., p. 79. 01. 
 Comjilaint of Scotlantl) 
 
 *"Tbe enipriour makkis the ordur of knychthed of 
 the fleise, the kyng of France m&kkls Ihe onlonr of ihe 
 C'jkkU. the kyng of lugland makkis the orUour of 
 knychthede of the gartau."— Com pi. &, p. 231. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Zool.: [I. 1.]. 
 
 2. Heating Apimratus: 
 
 (1) The hemispherical dome or the crown of 
 a beating furnace. 
 
 (2) A hop-drj-ing kiln, an oast. 
 
 (3> A large dryiug-stove used in a house 
 where biscuit-ware dipped in glaze is diied 
 preparatory to tiring. 
 
 (4) The body or firejilace of an air-stove. 
 
 * cockle-brained, a. The same as 
 Cockle-headed Ul-^'O- 
 
 * cockle-demol, s. A half eockle-shoU (?). 
 
 " Casting cfK f:!r-demoU about in oourtesie," 
 
 Chiipman : A/a»jne qf Mid-Temple. 
 
 * cockle-hat, s. A pilgrim's hat, so called 
 from the practice followed by palmers of 
 wearing a cockle-shell in their bats. [Cockle- 
 shell.] 
 
 " By his cockle hnt and staft. 
 And his sandnl sliDon." 
 
 Shakc»i'. : Uamlet, Iv. S- 
 
 * cockle-headed, a. Ch\ickle-headed , 
 foolish. (Scotch.) 
 
 " . . but he's crack-brained and coe*f«ft«arf«f about 
 his nipperty-tii;>perty poetry nonflense . . ."—.Scott : 
 /iob Roy. ch. xxL 
 
 cockle-kind. s. The species of cockles 
 or shell-tish generally. 
 
 " The most recluse discreetly open'd find 
 Congenial matter in tlu- i>,cktekind.~ 
 
 Pupe : Duaciad, iT. 448. 
 
 cockle-oast, s. The part of the oast or 
 hop-kiln where the Are is made up. (Brande.) 
 
 [Cockle, s. II. 2.] 
 
 oockle-shell, a-. The shell of the cockle ; 
 worn by palmers as a sign of their having per- 
 formed the pilgrimage to the shiine of St. 
 James at Compostello in Spain. 
 
 ■' Ho show-i Saint James s rocklethell. 
 Of (air Moutacrrat, t«o, can tfU." 
 
 Soott : .Murmton, L K. 
 
 * cockle-Btairs, s. Winding or spiral 
 stairs. 
 
 'cockle -Stone, s. A fessil cockle. 
 
 The same as Cockle 
 
 cockle -stove, 
 
 (2).5. II.,2.CJ). 
 
 • cock'-le (3), «• [Eng. cock (2). s., and dimia. 
 suir. -Ie.] A young cock, a cockerel, 
 
 cock'-le (4), 8. [Cockle (2), v.] 
 
 Mills: The instrument used in cockling the 
 cogs of a mill. 
 
 cock'-le (1), v.i. [Cackle.] To cluck as a 
 hen. (Scotch.) 
 
 cock'-le (2), i'.(. [Coo, $.] To make a slight 
 incision on the cogs of a mill, for directing in 
 cutting off the ends of them, so that the 
 whole may preserve the circular form. Th© 
 instrument used is called the cockle, 
 
 cock'-le (3), v.i. & t [Cocklb, s.] 
 
 A. Intrans.: To contract into wrinkles, 
 like a cockle-shell ; to pucker up. 
 
 B. Trans.: To wrinkle, to pucker up, to 
 indent. 
 
 COCk'-led, pa. par. or a. [Cockle (3). v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Shelled, enclosed in or fumlahed 
 with a shell. 
 
 " Love's feeling Is more soft and sensible 
 Than are the tender horns of cockicU snalla' 
 
 iihakesp. .* L-ive'a Labour's L"*', Iv. 3. 
 
 2. Fig. : Wrinkled, puckered, ribbed, like 
 the she'll of a cockle. 
 
 "Sboweis soon drench the camlet's aocJded grain." 
 
 day. 
 
 *c6ck'-ler, s. [Eng. cockh (2), s. ; -cr.) One 
 who gatliers or sells cockles. 
 
 "An old fisherman, mending his nets, told me • 
 moving story ; bow a brother of the trade, a roiKtef 
 as he styled him, driving a little cart with twt 
 daughters, . . ."—Gray: Lett, to Dr. Wharton. 
 
 cook -let, s. [Eng. cock, and dimin. sutf, -let.] 
 A young cock, a cockerel 
 
 "Main after main of coctf^tt."— C. Kingtley : Life, 
 i. loa. 
 
 * cock'-ling (1), s. [Eng. cocik (2), s., and diuiin. 
 suit, -ling.] A young cock, a cockereL 
 
 t cock'-ling (2), pr. par., a., & 8. [Cockle, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. wlj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 "A short cockling sea which must very soon h»n 
 bulged the ship."— C«j*,- Voyaget. ch. vlL 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. The act or trade of gathering or deal- 
 ing in cockles. 
 
 2. The act of falling into wrinkles or 
 puckers, as a cockling sea. (Cook : Voyages.) 
 
 cdck'-lolt, s. [Cock-loft.] 
 
 * c6ck'-ly, a. [Eng. cockl{e) (2), 8. ; -y.] Wrin- 
 
 klod, puckered. 
 
 cdck'-ni4n, s. [Eng. cocfc (2), and man.) A 
 
 .seiitineL (Scotch.) 
 
 * c6ck'-m3.t9h, s. [Eng. cock, and match.] A 
 
 cock-light. 
 
 "At the same time that the heads of parties preservS' 
 townrda one another an outward shew of goo<l breed- 
 iDg, their tools will not so much oa mingle at a oocfr 
 match." — AUtliton. 
 
 *odck'-mate, s. [Etym. doubtfuL Nares- 
 thinks it is a corruption of copesmate (q.v.).] 
 A comrade, a companion, a mate. 
 
 " Not disdaining their c<)ckmatet."—Lyty : Euphuct 
 
 cock-ney. "coke-ney, * coke -nay 
 • cok-nay, * cok-naye, s. k a. [Etym. 
 
 doubtful. Wedgwood suggests, and Skeat 
 adopts the suggestion, a connection with Lat. 
 co'juina = a kitchen. Murray breaks up 
 iI.E. cokeney into coken ey = cock's egg, and 
 delines the word ia Langland aa egg." 
 (See A 1.)] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 • 1. A young cock (?). [See etym.J 
 
 " I have no salt bacon 
 Ne no cokeney, by Crist, coloppes fur to make." 
 L-injland: P. Plowman. 4.370. 
 
 fate. lat. fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt^ 
 or, wore. wolf. work. wild, son; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur. rule. fuU; try. Syrian, ae. oe = e. ey = a. leas^t
 
 cockney— cocoa 
 
 1091 
 
 • 2. An effeminate person ; a coxcomb. 
 
 "I am afraid thin grent lubber, the world, will prove 
 teocknei/.'—.Shiikeifi. : Twel/th A'ijkt, Iv. 1 
 
 3. A native or resident of the city of London. 
 "The rorkney. tnu-^Hlng Into the country. Is «ur- 
 prl«eil at mauy coiumoa pr;u:tlc« ol runu »J»lr». — 
 WiitU 
 
 * i. A southornor ; a native of the south of 
 En^Iuiiii. 
 
 B. -Is adj. : Pi'rtainlng to or resembling a 
 cockiu'y, ignorant. 
 
 oockney-like, a. Like a cockney. 
 
 ■•SiiiOff tigjiln (Iniw thla niUchlef on thi«lr heads by 
 too corL-m-)iiloii« luid strict dl«t, bfiiitf dver preoist-, 
 et'iK't'-ylik^, Hud curii^ua lu their oiwrvjitiuiw oi 
 lueatK. ttmes, . . ."—Unrtim: Anat. (if ilelin., p. 7% 
 
 ♦ cSck'-nc^. v.t. [Cockney, ».] To pamper, 
 
 to cucker. (lUskop Hall.) 
 
 t cock'-ney-dom, s. [Eng. cockney; -dom.] 
 Tliu hiinie or ilistrict of cockneys. 
 
 COcU'-ney-f led, pa. par. oro. [CocKNEvn.] 
 
 tc6cU'-ney-fy, v.t. [Eng. cockiiey : Lat. 
 /ario (\mAa.jiu) = to make.] To form with tlie 
 niiiu liters or churacteristiua of a cockney. 
 {li'tbtiter.) 
 
 t Cock'-ne^-Jsh, a. [Eng. cockney; -ish.] 
 Pertaining to ur resembling a cockney. 
 
 f cock' -ney- ism, s. [Eng. cockney; -i*m.] 
 Thi; qiialilii'S. rharacteristics, idioms, or dia- 
 lect of a cockney. 
 
 " . . rfcoKiiized the woinan'o Berkshire decent be- 
 neftth \lHconl^AC'>ckne.vil>n."—King$Uii/: Two Ytara 
 ^j^r,. cb xxiv. 
 
 * cock-ou, s. [Cuckoo.] 
 
 odck -pit, s. [Eng. cocky and pit. 
 
 A. i^rdinary LangiuKje : 
 
 I. Lit- • A pit or enclosed area in which 
 
 COck-llghts were held. 
 
 '• Hfiiry tlio Elfihth had hnllt, close to St. Jamea' 
 Park, two ft]>pi'iuliiw-M to the pRlfice o( WhltehaU, ft 
 oofkpif. i»ud n toimla court."— J/acautij/: ifUt. Eug.. 
 ch. xxlil. 
 
 • II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Any vlaceorarea much used for fighting; 
 »battle-groiiTid. 
 
 " And uow have I (rained the cockptt of the western 
 w-irld. and acodemr of arms, for many yeara,"— 
 Itow«t: VoC'il Forei,'. 
 
 2. Any diminutive area or Space. 
 
 " Can thli cockuU bold 
 The vasty rtelds of France?" 
 
 Shakeip. : Henry V., 1., chonia. 
 
 8. The Piivy Council Office at Whitehall, 
 00 railed from its occupying the site of a 
 cockpit. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 * 1. Thci'f. : The central portion of a theatre, 
 now called the pit (q.v.). 
 
 " Lo I In a trice, 
 Th« coek-pitt gn.UvT\ea. hiixi-B, all are fnll." 
 
 IHgget In Xh'iketpear* i^upp.. 1. Tl. 
 
 ^ One of the London tlu-iitres. the Phoenix, 
 In Drury Ijane, was cnlled the Cockpit, pro- 
 "bftlily from being built on the site of a cock- 
 pit. 
 
 2. NaiU. : The after-part of the orlop deck. 
 It is below the water-linu, and or.Uiiiirily forma 
 the (piarters for the .iiinior otllfura, and in 
 aetiiiri is devoted to the surgeon and his 
 patients. 
 
 * oock queone, s. [Cotqdeah.] A female 
 cuckold. 
 
 " Qu^i-ti Juno, not a Httl" wroth 
 Autinitt her hushtuurit uHiuu. 
 By whom she wivs n curh/m-i-tis madn. 
 
 Warrtwr: Albion't Unttland, Iv. 
 
 • oook-rel, s. [Cockkhkl.) 
 
 Oock -roach, s. [From Sp. cucaracha.] 
 
 Ent-im. : Ucufrally, any insect of the family 
 Blattidui, ur, at least, of tlie genu.s iilulta ; nnd 
 ipecially lUatta orientalis, so eomtiion iu 
 houses, pnrtieularly in seaport towns. The 
 Cfn^kroaih is said to Imvu come originally from 
 liidi.'i, through the Levant. It is often called 
 the Blarklieetle, an erroneous name, for it is 
 not a beetle at all, but an orthopterous iiiseet. 
 (OiiTnotTKHA.J When the male is nmtni-e it 
 has wings half the length of the body, while 
 tiujso of the female arn but rudimentary. It 
 Is nocturnal In its habitfl. Its nppetite is 
 omnivorous. It leaves an unpleasant smell 
 on pro\i9ion8 whieh it has been nimble lo 
 devour. Tlio ejjgs are deposited in horny 
 cises, in which tliey are anan^^ed with niurh 
 regularity, lu two rows, with a central parti- 
 
 tion, and smaller ones isolating each egg from 
 the other. [Blatta, BlaTtii>«.) 
 
 oock'-ro^e, s. [Eng. cock (l), and rose.1 Any 
 wild poppy with a red flower. (Scot)h.) (Jamie- 
 son.) 
 
 * cocks. 8. pi. [Cockle (2).] 
 
 oocks'-comb C* silentX s. [Bng. cock, and 
 comb, " ttie comb of a cock being a sort of en- 
 sign or token whieli the fool was accustomed 
 to wear." {Trencli : Efigliah Past & Presetit, pp. 
 177. 178.)J 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Of garden plants : A name sometimes given 
 to Celosia cristata. The tinwers are iistriiij.'ent 
 and are prescribed in Asia in c-ises of diarrhcea, 
 blennorrhtea, excessive menstrual discharges, 
 hieniutesis, and similar disorders. 
 
 2. Of wild plants : (1) Rhinanthua Crista- 
 gain, ('J) Onobryrhis sativa. 
 
 * IL Fig. : An empty head or skull. 
 
 " Alxiut your knave's cockscjinb" — Stinkeip. : Merr}/ 
 
 WiVK-i. 111. I. 
 
 cockscomb-grass, s. A grass, Cyno- 
 suruscchiiuUus. 
 
 cockscomb - oyster, «. A species of 
 
 oyst-r, Ostnxi cristn-galli. It is found in the 
 Indian Ocean. 
 
 cockscomb-pyrites, 9. 
 
 ilf trt. ; A variety of Marcasito, {Brit. Mus. 
 Cat.) 
 
 COCkS'-foot, s. [Eng. cock's, and /oof.] 
 \. A<iu(kgia vulgaris. 
 
 2. i)ac(i/iw(7iom«ra(a,fronnts three-branched 
 panicle. Called also orciiard grass. 
 
 "If the hard sUilks of tlie cock$/"Of . . . had been 
 Id sufficient quantity, they would must iirobably have 
 preveritt'd tlie dlaeiwo fruiu Bttauking the sheep,"— O. 
 Siiirlair : llorUit Oramiueni WobumrmU. p. 9. 
 
 Cocksfoot grass : (1) A bonk name for Dactylit 
 gUrmeruta, i2) Digitaria sanguinalis. 
 
 odckS'-liead, ». [Eng. cock's; head] 
 
 1. Onobnjchis sativa, and C. Caput-'jalH. 
 
 2. Papaver Rlueas, P. dubium, and P. Arge- 
 moTie, tliree species of poppy. (Scotch,) 
 
 3. Ceniaurea nigra. 
 
 4. Trifolium pratense. 
 
 T[ Purple Cockshead : Astragalus hypoglonis 
 
 • cdck'-shiit, s. [Cock-shut.] 
 
 COCk'-Shy, s. [Eng. cock (2), s., and shy fq.v.), 
 IVoiii a cock having been the mark or target 
 at which to shoot.J 
 
 1, Anything i>ut up aa a mark or target to 
 throw at. 
 
 2. The act of throwing stones at a mark. 
 
 " Apiwallng to the teat of a. Cf>cksh}i."—Lord Strang- 
 ford: Lettern and Paper*, p. 'lib (DavUt). 
 
 cock'-sor-rel, 5. [Eng. cock (2), and sorrd 
 (l-v.).] 
 Bot. : Rumex acetosct. 
 
 cdok'-spur, s. [Eng. cock, and «pur.] 
 
 1. Dot.: Virginian hawthorn. A species of 
 medlar. {Hitler.) 
 
 2. ZooL : A small shell-lish. {Halliwell.) 
 
 3. Pottery: A small piece of pottery ]>laced 
 between two pieces r»f glazed ware in the saggar 
 to prevent ttiem adhering during baking. 
 
 cockspur's thorn, s. Crataegus Vrus- 
 
 yiiUi. {Inas. uj But.) 
 
 * cock stool, S. [CrCKISU-STOOL.] 
 
 cock -siire (s as sh), a. (Apparently from 
 cock, and mre ; but there is no evideni-e as lo 
 the reason.) PeHectly certain or conlldont, 
 positive (colloquial). 
 
 ■■ We iit«al, M 111 a cnstle. fw*»(iM." 
 
 .^hiikiip. I W»n. IV.. II. 1. 
 
 cdok -sure-ncBS (sii as shii), s. [Eng. cock- 
 sure : -nfss.] Tlie quality of bemg cocksure ; 
 confident certainty. 
 
 cockswain, coxswain (pron. cdx'-swaln 
 aiel COX an), s. [.Eng. cock (4), s., and 
 itwaia Ol-^'-)- i 
 
 Nnnt. : One who steers a boat. After the 
 oHlcer in command ho has charge of the crow 
 am! all belonging to the boat He must bo 
 reaily at all times with bis crew to mail the 
 boat. 
 
 "... hts cnptAln steered the boat aa coetfUfafn."-* 
 Drumm-md: TraveU Otrougfi Gtrmani/, Uatgt An4 
 
 (rr«ece. \i. 70. 
 
 oock'-tail, $. [Eng. cock, v., and taU.] 
 Am Ordinary Language : 
 L Lit. : A half-bred horse. 
 IL Fignratively : 
 
 1. A ijoor half-hearted fellow. 
 
 " It waa ill the Bccoud atCalr that poor Utile B&mey 
 showed he was a c-xktaU."—Thackera]/: Th« Hew 
 ectnvi. il, US. 
 
 2. A kind of compounded drink much used 
 in America. 
 
 "Did ye Iver try a brandy coek-t<ilt. Camel?"— 
 rVic**Tay; 7*A« N^tccomet, ch. XliL 
 
 B. Kntovi {\>\. cf>cktails) : A popular name 
 for the beetles ranked under the tribe Braclie- 
 lytm, viz., the Stai>iiylinidffi and their alliea. 
 The shortness of the e'lytm (\Wng-ca8ea) enables 
 them to turn up their abdomen, whence tha 
 name cocktails. 
 
 COCk'-iip, s. [Enj;. cock, -^ , andwp.] A hat 
 or cap turned up before. 
 ^ Cock-up letter : 
 
 Printing: A large letter standing above the 
 rest in the line, and formerly, indeed occa- 
 sionally even now, used for the initial letter of 
 a book or chapter. (Knight.) 
 
 cock'-weed, *cocke-weede, a. [Eng. cocfc 
 
 (1) : aii'l weed.] 
 Bota ny : 
 
 1. Lychnis Gitluigo (?). 
 
 2. Some I^pulium. (Britten A Holland.) 
 
 cock'-^, a. [Ens cock (1), 8. ; -y.] Conceited, 
 stuck-up, impudent. 
 
 cocky-baby, s. A popular name for a 
 plant, Aravi vuicuUUiim. 
 
 oock'-y-leek'-jr, s. [Cockiklbckie.1 
 
 * cdck'-3^-6l-^, a. [Prob. from axk, and 
 yflluic] Only used in the compound cockynly- 
 hird = a bird of bright plumage, a Yellow 
 Hammer. 
 
 "The cbarmiue little coekyoiy-bird»."—C. Kingattg . 
 TtPo Veari Ag<: cli, xv. 
 
 CO'-CO (1), in compos. [Cocoa (1).] 
 
 c6'-c6 (2), s. [Cocoa (2).] 
 
 *i Lc Petit Coco : A name given in San 
 Doiuingo to a tree, Thenphrasta Jussia-i, from 
 the pounded seeds of which bread is prepared. 
 
 c6'-cda (1), s. [In Fr. coco, but Liltr6 con- 
 siders that the French word comes from the 
 English one ; Port, coco, probably a contraction 
 of macoco, macaco = a kind of monkey, to the 
 face of which the cocoa-nut, with the three 
 scars upon one end of it, was tliought to bear 
 a resemblance.] 
 
 1. Of the forms cocoa and coco (but of these 
 coco exists only in the compound coco-nut, 
 cocoa-nut): The fVuit of the palm described 
 under 2. [Cocoa-nut.) 
 
 2. One of the best known and the most 
 prized of all the palm-trees. It is the iocf<s 
 nncifera of botmista. [Cocos.] Its appro- 
 priate habitat is the coast of islands or conti- 
 nents, between 25° of Northern and the .same 
 parallel of Southern latitude ; thus it abounds 
 along the etmst^s of the South Stv** Islands, of 
 India, of South Ameriea, and other places. It 
 is sometimes found inland, even to the eleva- 
 tion of 2,'jOO feet above the sea, but itdoes not 
 abound or Ilourish away from the sea ; thus 
 while there are many millions of theui along 
 the sea-ctiast of India, consitlcnible ivgicms in 
 the interior may bo travei-sed without mona 
 than two or three eoe<ia-nuts being set-n. The 
 ti-eo rises to the luught of sixty to ninety 
 feet. The stem is slender and marked by 
 transverse rings, being the scai-s left by leaves 
 now fallen. At Bouibay and elsewhere the 
 natives may be seen climbing up the cocoa-nut 
 trees by means of those rings, and descending 
 again with the fruit, their frail support against 
 falling being a mpe made into a large loop 
 eneireiing their waist and the stem of the tree. 
 Some palms have fan-shiiped leaves, i»thers are 
 " feathery palm-trees." The cocoa-nut belongs 
 to the latter cntegory ; its le,ivea, genei-ally 12 
 —15 in numlwr. like gigantic ostrich-Ieathem, 
 exist in a bunch or tult at the summit of the 
 unbraiicbod stem. A tree produce.s about SO 
 or 100 nuta Annually. The uses of the coeoa- 
 Dut tree are innumerable. For those of th6 
 
 o^, b^S^: poTlt, J^l; cat, 9011, chorus, ^hln, bengh; go. gom; thin, this; sin, a^; expect. Xenophon, e^iaU -ing« 
 •«lan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -(ion, -^ion - zUun. -tious, -sious. -clous — shiis. -ble, -lod, >^c. — b^l, eld.
 
 1092 
 
 cocoa— cod 
 
 frui^ see Cocoa-nut. Tlie juice which Hows 
 from its wounded spathea is called in India 
 todily Oi V.)-. and nmy he fermenled into ex- 
 cellent wine, and au intoxicating liquor made 
 from it, arrack. Or the suKiir itself rnay be 
 separated, when it is cnlled Jaggerj'- Tlie 
 uuexpanded terminal bud is a delirate article 
 of food; the lesives im^ made into thatch for 
 dwellings, or into basUrts and buckets, or 
 materials for fences, or as substitutes for paper 
 to wiite on. The midrib of the leaves serves 
 for oars : their aaii<_s yield potash ; and from 
 the reticulated substance at their base a 
 coarse kind of cloth is niamifactured. The 
 hard caso of the stem is made into drums, 
 besides being used in the construi^tion of 
 huts ; tiio lower part is so hard as tu take on 
 a polish making it resemble agate. The root 
 is sometimes masticated instead of the areca- 
 uut, and the llbres made in Brazil into small 
 baskets. {Liiidley, (Dc.) 
 
 " Tli« dreAiu is ptutt : Kiitl thiiii hast found ngaio 
 Ttiy coC'cu Aiid hAUAiiHa, paliua aud yaius, 
 Aud huuiestHU thiitclivd wilti luiivtw.' 
 
 Cotcper : Tiuk. i. 840. 
 
 oocoa-nut, coco-nut, coker-nut. 5. 
 
 1. Ord. Ding.. Bot . .tr. 
 
 (1) The fruit of the pnlm described under 
 No. 2. The ovary contains three ovules, but 
 two of these are uniftjnnly abortive. They 
 leave three sc^rs on one end of the fruit, 
 one of whi«-h is so soft that it may be pricked 
 with a i>in : from this the embryo comes. 
 Tlie other two are hanl and impenetrable 
 Its use for food, and the ilelicious beverage it 
 contains, are universally known. The fibres 
 which surround the rind are made into a kind 
 of cord, called coir-rope, which, from its 
 •lasticity and strength, is well adapted for 
 cables. See also Cocoa-nut Oil. 
 
 (2) Tlie tree furnishing the fruit. [Cocoa 
 (1), 2.] 
 
 "Tlie moat precious inheritance of a Singhalese is 
 his aiifeatral ^rden of com-nutt. ... In a case 
 which wan decided in the district court of Gaile, with- 
 in a very ahort period, the aiih]eci in dispute was a 
 claitii ti> the 2,S:20th part of tvu coco-nut trees." — Ten- 
 nrnt : Ceyl'tn. pt viL, cb. ii. 
 
 2. Chfm. : The colourless, slightly opales- 
 cent fluid contained in the interior of the seed 
 of Cociis nucifera is called the milk. It con- 
 sists of 91 '5 per cent, of water, 0'46 protein, 
 ■07 fat, 6*78 non-nitrogenous extractive matter, 
 and 1-19 ash. The ash of the kernel of the 
 cocoa-nut contains about 43' per cent of pot- 
 ash, 8" soda, 41 lime, 9" magnesia, 13'5 chlo- 
 rine. lt> 9 phosphoric acid, 5* sulphuric acid, 
 and 0'5 of silicic acid. 
 
 % Tlie double cocoa-nut: A palm, Lodoicea 
 Seychellarum. 
 
 Sea cocoa-nut : The same as Double Cocoa- 
 nut (q.v.), 
 
 Cocoa^tiut Jibre : The fibre in which the 
 cocoa-nut is enveloped. 
 
 "The beda are stuffed with cocon-nut fibre, aniateri^il* 
 which is more expensive than flock."— rft* Emigranl^ 
 DepCt at Blackwall. iu ttte THmea, May 21. 1674. 
 
 Cocoa-nut oil : 
 
 Comm. : The fatty substance extracted from 
 Cocus nucifera. &.c. A whitish peculiar smelling 
 fat, m-'ltiiig at 25°, and remaining liquid for 
 some time. It easily turns rancid when ex- 
 posed to theair.andctmsists chiefly of glycerides 
 of cjiprylic acid. CyHigCOOH, lauric acid, 
 CiiH4:,-C'0-0H, myristic acid, Ci:iH27-CO'OH, 
 and palmitic acid, CisHsi'COOH. It was 
 formerly thtiught to contain cocinic acid, 
 CigHagOo. melting at 35°, but it has been found 
 to be a mixture of lauric and myriatic acid. 
 Cocoa-nut fat is chiefly used in the manufac- 
 ture of soap, the refuse of the nuts being 
 lortned into a cake for feeding cattle. Some 
 of the fatty acids are s;iid to be uncombined 
 with glycerin. The more sr)lid portion win be 
 separated from the more liquid fats by pres- 
 surf, and used for the manufacture of candles. 
 
 cocoa-plum, s. The name given in the 
 Wt-st Indies to the fruit of Chrysobalanus 
 Icaco. 
 
 OO'-coa (2), s. [Corrupted from Spanish- 
 American, &c. cocao (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem,. : A beverage prepared from the roasted 
 ■ee<ls of Thcobroina cacao. Its chemical com- 
 position, according to Mr. Wanklyn, is as fol- 
 lows : Cocoa-butter 50 per cent., theobromin 
 1*5, starch 10', albumen, fibrin, and gluten 18*, 
 gum 8', colouring matter 2*6, water 6% ash 3*6, 
 loss, &c., 0'3. 
 
 ^ Forms of cocoa are obtained at the 
 shops as raw, roasted, and flaked nuts, and 
 
 5. A plant, Etibvs 
 
 cocoa nibs, Tlie introduction of the method 
 of preparing theso is attributed to Sir Hans 
 Sloane. It is always prcjcin-d with other sub- 
 stances. The nibs are the purest form in 
 which it is supplied to the public. Next 
 come cocoa essence, cocoa extract, cocoatina, 
 and chocolatiiie, which are the ground tubs 
 deprived ot half their fat. Theu come fluked 
 and rock cocoas, which are composed of cocoa, 
 sugar, and arrowroot or sago. Lastly, we have 
 the so-called soluble cocoas, which consist of 
 40 per cent, of ground cocoa, the remainder 
 consisting of sugar and starch. I'hese are sold 
 under various names, such as homoeopathic, 
 Iceland moss, Maravilla cocoa, &c. 
 
 oocoa-butter» cacao -butter, s. 
 
 Chnn. : A yellowish white fat, having the 
 consistency of tallow, a weak chocolate odour, 
 and agreeable taste. Sp. gr. 0*96, melting 
 paint 3U"C. It consists of glycerides of 
 stearic, oleic, and jirobably otlier fatty acids. 
 Cocoa-butter does not become rancid when 
 kept. If pure it dissolves two parts of ether. 
 It is also called Coeoa-faL 
 
 cocoa-fat, 5. [Cocoa-butteb.] 
 
 cocoa-root, s. The root of Colocadia 
 anti'iuomm. It grows in the tropics, where it 
 is eaten. It is called also Coco. 
 
 od-cda-tin'-a, s. [Eng., &c. cocoa (2), ( eu- 
 l)honic, and Lat. sutf. -ina.l 
 
 Comm. : Pure cocoa deprived of 40 to 60 per 
 cent, of its fat. (ir. Harkness, F.C.S.) 
 
 * cd'-c6-drille, «. [Chocodile.1 
 
 "These cocodriUes ben serpentes." — MaundwHlU, 
 
 p. 199- 
 
 co'-co-e-SB, s. pi. [Mod liat. cocos (q.v.), aud 
 suff. -ece.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Palraaceae (Palms). It con- 
 tains some si)iny and some unarmed genera. 
 The typical genus is Cocos (q.v.). 
 
 c6c'-d-las, s. (Etyra. doubtful.] A word 
 occurring only in the subjoined compound. 
 
 cocolas-panter, 
 
 CfFSiU-S. 
 
 * oo-co-loch, cock-loche, s. [Etyra. doubt- 
 ful.] A teruiul contempt or reproach, (There 
 is no evidence for Nares's statement that it 
 was probably the same as cockroach.) 
 
 ' ' Than clutch thee, 
 Poor fly 1 within these eaglet claws of niins, 
 Or draw my swurd of fate uiwu a leasaut, 
 A besoKnio, a cocot-ich, as thou art.' 
 
 ficium. J: Flet. : Four Plaj/i in On*. 
 
 od-c6on' (1), CO' -con, <. & a. [Fr. cocon.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, Entom., tOc. : An outer covering of silky 
 fibre or hairs with which the pups or chrysa- 
 lides of many insects, the silkworm for ex- 
 ample, are protected. The term was tirst 
 introduced into English entomology by Kirby. 
 (See extract.) 
 
 " But to the artiflcial coverings of different kinds. 
 whether of ailk. wuod, or eartii, Sic, wliicli many 
 Ijisecta of the otlicr orders fabricate (or theuiselvea 
 
 {treviously to assuitilng tlje pupa state, and which 
 lave been called by dltleieut writera. i-mU, codt, 
 hufkt. and beam, I shall continue the more defluite 
 French Urm coc<jtt. Anglicised Into ccooti."— A'iriy i 
 Spence : Introd, to Entomotoffy, Letter iL 
 
 1[ The making of cocoons is not confined to 
 caterpillars of the Lepidoptera. Kirby uses 
 tlie term of the silken case which spiders spin 
 for the reception of their eggs, and the late 
 Professor Owen did so of the structure con- 
 structed by the Rivulet Leech, Jlirudo vttl- 
 gariSy to contain its ova. 
 
 2. An egg-case of one of the lower In- 
 vertelirates. 
 
 "The eggs of the earthworm are laid In chltiuoua 
 cocootit.'—iiuxley: Anat. of the Invtrtebratct, p. I'jS. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to an insect cocoon 
 of the kind described under No. 1. 
 
 cocoon-State, s. The state of a cocoon 
 or chrysalis, tlie pupa state of an insect. 
 
 " But it must not he forgotten that the malesemersfl 
 from the cocuon-Katc some days l)ef ore the females." — 
 Darwin: Detcent qf Man (1871). pU 11, ch. xi., vol. L, 
 
 p. 407. 
 
 t cd-co6n' (2), 5. [Fr. cocputoorij prob. from a 
 native name.] 
 Zool. : Catoblepas gorgon, the brindled gnu. 
 
 od-co6n', v.i. & (. [CocooN (i), s.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To form a cocoon. 
 
 B. Trans : To swathe as in a cocoon. 
 
 CO-COOn'-er-j^, s. [Eng. cocoon,- -ery.] A 
 pUici^ where silkworms are kept aud bred. 
 
 * CO -COS, J{. [Latinised from cocoa (1) (q.v.). 1 
 
 Bot. : A genua of palms, the typical one of 
 the 3ecti<m Cocoeae. Both male and female 
 flowt-rs exist on the same spadix. The spathe 
 is simple, flowers sessile, sepals 3, and petals 
 3. stamens t>, ovary 3-celled. stigmas 3, sessile, 
 drupe fibrous. The juice of the unripe fruit of 
 Cocos schisovki/Uus is pres(u-ibed in Brazil in 
 slight attacks of ophthalmia. 
 
 * c6'-c6-wdrt, s. [Elym. of coco doubtful, and 
 siitl. -wort.] A plant, Capsella BuTsa-pastnris. 
 
 * odct, v.t. [Lat. coctum, sup. of coquo = to 
 cook.] 
 
 1. To boil, to cook. 
 
 2. To digest. 
 
 * cdcted. pa. par. or a. [Cock, v.] 
 
 * COCt'-i-We. a. [Eng. cod; -able.] Capable 
 of being cooked. (lilount). 
 
 COC'-tile, a. [Lat. coctiHs, from coc/i«, pa. 
 par. of coquo = to cook, to bake.] Made by 
 baking, as a brick. 
 
 "cdc'-tlon, 5. [Lat. coctio ; from coctus, pa. 
 par. of coqno = to cook.] 
 
 1. The act or process of boiling, or exposing 
 to heat iu liquor. 
 
 2. The act or process of digestion. 
 
 " The dtst-ase is sometimes attended with expectctra- 
 tion from tlie luuus, and that is tnkeu off l>y a ci-dim 
 and res'dutiou of the feverish matter, or terniui'it^s 
 in suppurationB or a gangrene.'— .<»-6»i(Ano( : On tH>-t. 
 
 * odc'-ture, s. [Lat. coctura, from coctus, pa. 
 
 par, ol coquo.] The act or process of cooking, 
 coctiou. 
 
 Co'-CUm, s. [Prob. E. Indian.] 
 
 Bot. : Garcinia purpurea. 
 
 cocum- butter, cocum-oil. s. A solid 
 greenisli fat nbtained from the seeds of GqT' 
 cinia pnrpurea. 
 
 cd-oiun-igr-i-a (g silent), s. [Ital.] 
 
 Bot. & Hort. ; A kind of plum (Prnnua 
 Cocumiglia). found wild in Calabria, the bark 
 of which is used in the intermittent fevers of 
 that region, being preferred to cinchona. 
 
 *COCUr, S. [COKER (I), s.] 
 
 CO -cus, s. [Corruption of cocos or cocoa (q.v.), 
 
 or the native nanie(?)] A term occurring 
 
 only iu the subjoined compound. 
 
 OOCUS'WOOd, s. A wood imported from 
 the West Indies, and used for making flutes 
 and other musical instruments. It is said to 
 be the wood of Brya Ebenus, the Jamaion or 
 American Ebony. It is not a genuine ebony, 
 but a papilionaceous shrub or small tree. 
 
 cod (1), * codde (1), cdd -f ish, s. & a. 
 
 [Etymol. doubtful. Qer. gadtle ; Lat. gadm.) 
 
 A. As subst. : A well-known fish, Morrhua 
 vulgaris, found on the British coasts, on the 
 banks of Newfoundland, and elsewliere. For 
 the ichthyological characters see Morrhua. 
 They are exceedingly prolific, a single female 
 having millions of ova. The Newfoundland 
 fishery is of great importance, an immense 
 number being taken every year. That on tlit 
 Dogger bank and other places around oiu- own 
 shores is also important. 
 
 " Hake stokfyshe, haddok. cod and whytynga"— 
 Babei-M Book. p. 174. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to cod-fish. 
 
 '■ In the GaOidBB. or eod tribe . . . almost ti.e whoie 
 adipose tiiwue \f cuceiitrated in the form o( oil con- 
 tained in the \iva'—Pereira: Materui Medico. 
 
 cod-bait, s. 
 
 L The lug-worm (q.v.). 
 
 2. The cod-worm (q.v.). 
 
 cod-bank, s. A flshing-ground for cod. 
 
 cod-fish, s. The same as Cod (1), s. 
 
 ". . . and euormuua quantities of cod. haddock, whit-- 
 log. coalrtsh, x>olIack. hake. ling, torsk, and all the- 
 varli'us flatHsh. usually called by the general name uf 
 whiteflsh. are taken. Of coi/iltA alone the number 
 taken in one day is very consideraide. . . . The largest 
 codfish I have a record of weighed alrtv pouiidB, was 
 caught in the Bristol Channel, and produced Ave shu- 
 liaga.'— rarrell : Brit. FUhet. 
 
 cod-flshery, s. A flshing-ground for cod. 
 
 '• Crjd-Ji.therirt on their coasts are another bounteous 
 present of Nature. ■■—/-flfferi OH Eng. and Fr. Natioru, 
 li- %\h. 
 
 fite. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pfit, 
 or, wore, wpU. work, whd, sdu ; mtite, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule. fuU ; try, Sjhrlan. », oo = e ; ey = a. au = kw.
 
 cod— codex 
 
 1093 
 
 ood -line* 5. An 18-thread, deep-sea fish- 
 log- lint.-. 
 
 cod-llver oU, 5. 
 
 Med., d'c. : An oil obtainwd from the liver of 
 the coinition Cod. There are three kinds 
 known in nonmieri-e, viz., pale, ]iale-bro\vii, 
 and dark brown, the last possuHsiiifj a very 
 disagreeable Uistn ami sriiell. Cod-liver oil 
 was tirst re<:oniinonduil as a remedy for di- 
 seases of llie lungs about the year 18^3. Pre- 
 vious to that time, it had been used with 
 niueli Huceess in cases of chronie rheumatism. 
 Its efUf^aey is jiscribed by some t<» the i)resenco 
 of iodine and bromine, whilst others assert 
 that it is due to tlie presence of a minute 
 quantity of free pltosphorus. Cod-liver oil is 
 fre'iiiputly adultcmted with other flsh-oils, 
 espt'i-ially shark-liver oil, but the latter can 
 be easily rcoojj^iised by its low specific gravity. 
 
 * COd's-liead, s. A stupid fellow ; an idiot. 
 
 "tiucli H t)iiii:;ilii({ coiUhead to see uo better."— />ufi- 
 lon: L'idtri' lint. 
 
 cod-sounds, s. jd. The swim-bladders of 
 cod, cured and packed for market. The palates 
 also of the tlsh are included as tongues and 
 8ouruis. 
 
 COdda * codd. * codde (2), s. [A.S. codd 
 ^ a husk, a hod ; Icel. kvddi — a cushion ; Sw. 
 kiidde ; Wei. cwd or vod.\ 
 I. Ordinary hmgumje : 
 
 1. The husk, envelope, or pod in which 
 seeds are contained. 
 
 "Ufcouettidetu flllehls wouibeof iht coddit wtilclie 
 the lioggiHefltcn."— (r^ctt^o .- LiUiexv. 16. 
 
 "I hey lot [lejuie lie In siuall ljeai>8 aa they are reapeil. 
 till tliey tliiU the hkwui aud coU ilry."— Jtforttmer. 
 Buib'tndri/, 
 
 2. The scrotum or bag-like integiimeut con- 
 taining the testicles {geneially used in the 
 plural) ; also, wrongly, the testicle. 
 
 * 3. A small bag of any kind. 
 •4. A pillow. 
 
 "A cod- cerviciil, pulvinar." —Calhol. Anglicuin. 
 "Ji^iiiiy, lilt the L-iid aneith my head— but it'a % 
 neetlless I "Scott Heart n/ UtUluthian, ch, vUL 
 
 II. Mack. : The bearing of an axle. 
 
 " cod piece, a. A part of the front of the 
 breeches, tiumerly made very protuberant and 
 conspicuous. 
 
 " l.urio. Why, what a ruthless thing In this in hiui, 
 lor the nhetliou u( a cod/Jtuco, to take away the life til 
 a uiuii r "shak- tp. : Meature/ur Meature. Hi. 2. 
 
 ' cod-ware, «. 
 
 1. Gram contained in cods or pods, as pease, 
 beatis, Jfii; 
 
 " W hero rle or else wheat either barlle ye aowe 
 Let cvctwiire be nest theruiiou for to growe." 
 
 Tuuer, cti. zlz. 
 
 2. A pill.iwslip. 
 
 * cod'Worm, s. The same as Caddis, or 
 Caddis- wijim (probably because the larva 
 makes a kind of ciisc for itself). 
 
 "He loveB the mayfly, which 1b bred of Uie cod-utirm 
 or caddis ; and thew nmke the trout bold and ituty." 
 — Ho/foii .- Arif/I^r. 
 
 *'odd. rX & i. [Cod (2), s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To enclose or encase in a pod or husk. 
 
 2. To shell pens, &c. 
 
 B. Intruna.: To bear seeds enclosed in a 
 pod or husk. 
 
 % To cod out : Grain which has l»een too rijic 
 before being cut, in the course of liandling, is 
 said to cud out, from it^ separating easily from 
 the husk or cod. 
 
 OO'-da, 5. [Ital. coda; I^at. cocia, cavda = a 
 tail. I 
 Mutic: 
 
 1. The tail of a note. {Statnrr A Barrett.) 
 
 2. The bars ocrjLsi(tnally added to a contra- 
 puMtal movement, after the close or finish of 
 tlie cauto/nTiio. (SOnner <t Harrett.) 
 
 3. The few chords or bars attached to an 
 Infinite canon to render it finite ; or a few 
 chords not in canon added to a finite canon 
 for the sake of obtaining a more hnrmonions 
 conclusion. (Stniner cC Harrett.) 
 
 4. The final episode introduced at the end of 
 R musical coTuiKisition to emphasise Us close. 
 
 oSd'-O-mlne, ». [Eng., Ac. codeia (q.v.), 
 and amine (tj-V.).] 
 
 Ckevi. : C...oIl3aN04. An alkaloid whinh oc- 
 curs in opium. It crystjUltxes in six-sided 
 
 prisms, melting at 120*. It is soluble fn 
 ah-oliol and ether and boiling water : it gives 
 a dark green colour with strong nitric acid ; 
 with ferric chloride it gives a dark green 
 colonr and precipitates feme hydrate. 
 
 Cod'-ber, s. [Eng., &c. cod (2), 8. ; and ber = 
 bert (4), s. (q.v.).] A pillowslip. 
 
 " Item, fra Will, of Uend. elne of mnall hrald clath, 
 for covers to the kJiit^B coUbm, price cliic Aa."—Acct 
 Up. ft/ (SlntgotB. Treaturtrr Co Ja. HI.. A. HT* ; Borth- 
 wick's /lent, on lirit. Antiq., p, 1:14. 
 
 " Ittiiii ilil codbert,"— Invgntoriet, A. 1616, p^ 24, 
 
 cod'-orune, s. [Kng. cod (2), s. = a pillow ; 
 crune = crooni = a murmuring.] A curtain- 
 lecture. 
 
 ood'-ded, * cod-dyd, jxi.par. era. [Cod, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. jKir. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. .43 adj. : Contained in or bearing pods, 
 legununous. 
 
 " Coddyd come (coddla P.). Luffum«tu" — Prompt. 
 Parv. 
 
 "AM cndiled ^'ain betn« a dertmyer of weeds, an 
 iinpniver of land, and a preparer of It for other criips.*' 
 — ii or timer. 
 
 cod'-der (1), s. [Eng. cod (1), s. ; -er.] 
 
 1. uue who fishes for cod. 
 
 2. A boat or vessel engaged in the cod 
 fishery. 
 
 cod'-der (2), s. [Eng. cod (2), s. ; -*r.] One 
 who gathers pease in the i)ods. 
 
 c6d-der-ar, 5. [Etymol. doubtful.] A va- 
 grant, a vagabond. 
 
 " To cei"a9. veay. & bo all nianer of codd^rarit, vagn- 
 lM)undia, & piiyr boddels." — Abent. Il«g., A. issi*, v, 16, 
 
 "^ cod -ding, a. [Etymol. doubtful.] Meaning 
 doubtful, perhap.s lecherous. 
 ■' That i-'^/</iM(f spirit had they from tholr mother." 
 Slinkeap. : Titut .indrotncitt, v. 1, 
 
 Cod -ding-ton, s. & a. [The name of a cele- 
 brated optician.] 
 
 Coddington lens. 
 
 Opt. Instr. : A spherical lens having a deep 
 equatorial groove aionnd it in the plane of a 
 great circle per]iendiculartotiie axis of vision. 
 The groove is of such a depth that tlie stem 
 connecting the hemispheres has a diameter 
 equal to one-fifth of the focal length. This kind 
 of lens was invented by Dr. Wollaston, who 
 called it the periscopic lens. It was afterwards 
 greatly improved by Sir David Brewster. 
 
 c6d'-dle, cod'-le, v.t. [Etymol. doubtful.] 
 
 1, To parboil or soften by boiling. 
 
 2. To pamper, to fondle, to cocker. 
 
 c6d'-dle, 8. [Coddle, v.] One who coddles 
 or pampers himself; an etTouiinate, luxurious 
 person. 
 
 cdd'-d3?', a. [Eng. ood (2), s. ; -y.] Full of 
 cods ui- pods, husky. 
 
 coddy-moddy, s. A name applied to a 
 gull in Ids tirst year's plumage. 
 
 "Thf laruB, with a bruwu and gri-y back and whlt« 
 breaat, the eoddsimoddy."~BiU : Hist. .Iiiimaft, p. 467. 
 
 code (1), 3. [Lat. codex, caxulex = a tablet.] A 
 sy.steiiiatic collection or digest of laws, classi- 
 fied and simplified. 
 
 ". . thtf briiad distinction between a co(/«aud a 
 digest was that the furiiier destruyed some exlathii; 
 laws and connrmed others with which new lawA wcrtt 
 bleiuloil, whllp the latter merely ccil1cct«il and staU-d 
 tho law .la It ntOMl A code w.iiild reiinire the sanctUm 
 of legiidfttloii, u dttjest would not"— Timw. April I'l. 
 IBTa. 
 
 TI (1) Code Napoleon : 
 
 Laio: The name given to a code promul- 
 gated in Fiam-e in 1804, originally under the 
 name of Code Civile des Krnn^ais, hut altered 
 to Code Napoleon when the first emperor of 
 that name c^mo to the French thruiie. Tlio 
 term is sometimes used in a more general 
 sense. 
 
 (2) Code of Justinian: [Named after Jus- 
 tinian, who was lK)rn of obscure parentage in 
 A.D. 482 or 483 : became eniporor at Constan- 
 tinople in April, 627; by means of his able 
 generals, Belisai'ius and Nai-ses. added Itnly 
 and Africa to his empire, and died Nov. 15, 
 605.) A code nf law drawn out under the 
 auspices of the Emperor .Tustinian. In Aiiril, 
 529, was issued a compilation of useful laws 
 or constitutions from Hadrian to JuKtinian. 
 In Dereriibrr, 5;i4, a revised code was pub- 
 lished, and was accorded the force of law. It 
 wa.s called " Cmlcx Jnstinianns reju'lltie pne- 
 lecdionis." In December, 533, a commission. 
 
 headed by the celebrated jurist, Trebonlua, 
 published an elaborate work caihd " IHgest« 
 (things digested) and " Pandecla: " (embracing 
 all). This also received the force of law. and 
 it was used to su]>ersede the text-books uf all 
 old jurists. Just before the Digest appeared, 
 there came first, by direction of Justinian, aa 
 abstract of the greater work. To this was 
 given the name of " Institutiones " (insti- 
 tutes). New laws subsequently enacted were 
 published under the name of Novie or Con- 
 stitutiones Novella:, or Authenticte. They 
 are often quoted as his " Novels," which word 
 hero must not be interpreted works of fiction. 
 The expression " Code of Ju^tiI^an," used '^i 
 a general sense, comprehends the "Code" pro- 
 perly so called, the " Institutes," the "Di- 
 gest," and the "Novels;" used in a more 
 specific sense, it is confined t^) the first of 
 these four. The Code of Juntinian is a very 
 essential {»art of the civil law. 
 
 (3) VfKU of Thfodosius : [Named after Theo- 
 dosius II., generally called the younger, who 
 was born on April'lO, a.d. 401, and died em- 
 peror at Constantinople on July 28, 450.) The 
 Code of Theodosius (Cmiex Theodosianus) was 
 a collection of laws published in his reign. 
 They came forth and acquired legislative force 
 in A.D. 4as. 
 
 • code (2), 8. [Cui>K.] A chrisom-cloth. 
 
 " With coudul and with codr." 
 
 Anturi i.f Arthur, XVlU. 
 
 • code (3), 8. TCoD (3), S.] A pillow. 
 
 • code (4), • coode, «. [Etymol. doubtful ) 
 Ci)bbler's wax. 
 
 "C"de. snv/ten wex (oootfo H.P.) Cermhia (certtiwt 
 P.),"— /'rom/rf. Pan. 
 
 " code (5), S. [Ct'D.] 
 
 '* cdde'-bec, s. [Fr. caiidebec, from the name 
 of jf. town in Normandy.] [Caudebec] A 
 kind of hat. 
 
 c6-de-fen'-dant, » co-de-fen-dent, «. 
 
 [Pref. CO = con, and defendant (q.v.).] One 
 who is joined with another as defendant iu 
 any cause. 
 
 " Any landlord may. by leave of the court, be made 
 a C'jHlifendenC to the &ctio\i "—BtackstoHe. bk. ill, 
 ch. iL 
 
 co-dei'-a, c6-dei'-na, co-deine, 5. [From 
 
 Gr. «ui6eta (kodtiu) = a popjiy ht-ad.) 
 
 fhem.: CigH-jiNOs or Ci-Hi8(CH3)N08, 
 methyl morphine. An alkaloid obtained 
 by digesting opium with warm water, pre- 
 cijiitating the meconic. acid with calcium 
 chloride, and concentrating the filtrate ; the 
 hydioeblorates of mor]thine and codeine 
 crystallize out first, and may be separated 
 by treating their aqueous solution with 
 amiuoina, which preciiiilatos the morphine ; 
 the liquid is then evaporated, and the co- 
 deine is precijiitat^d by caustic putasli, and 
 recrystallised from ether; it forms colourless 
 prisms when crystallised from water, which 
 lose their water of crystallisation at 120' ; the 
 anhydnuis alkaloid melts at 160'. Codeine is 
 a tertiary monamine ; heated with soda lime 
 it gives off methylamine, NH2CH3, and tri- 
 methylamine, N(ClIs)3. Codeine dissolves in 
 concentrated sulphuric acid without cdour, 
 if the solution is warmed to 150X'. ; a trace 
 of molybdic acid turns it a dirty green colour, 
 becoming blue ; and a drop of nitric acid turns 
 it a violet-red colour. 
 
 o6-det'-ta, s. [Ital., dimin. of cod« (q.v.).] 
 Music: A few note's subjoined to the sub- 
 ject, though they do not re.illy form an essen- 
 tial part of it, in order to lead melodiously 
 into the counter-subject. (Ouseley.) 
 
 o6'-dex(r?. oo'-dx-fe^), s. [Lat. =(l)ft*r""lc 
 of a tree, the same as Cai'uex ; (2) a book, 
 a manuscript ; (a) an account-book, a ledger.] 
 
 1. Iaiw : A roll or volume, specially used 
 in the subjoined compound terras. 
 
 (1) Codex Justinian us : [Codk of Justinian]. 
 
 (2) Codex Tfieodosianus : [Code of Theodo- 
 sius]. 
 
 2. Bibt. Criticism: A manuscript of any por- 
 tion of the New or of the Old Testament,* esj*- 
 cially of the former. The original manuscripts 
 of the two Testaments liavo been lost, and 
 till re is little hope of their recovery. In our 
 Inability to olitain them for j)urposes of con- 
 sultation, it Is needful to fall back on other 
 co)ues as few removes as possible from the 
 original. When in copying the Scriptures tlie 
 
 bSil, hS^; poilt, J4^1: cat, 90U, chorus, ^hln. bonph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xonophon, e^st ph = C 
 -clan, tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -$ion = zhun« -clous, -tlous, -sLous = shiis. -ble, -dlo. ^S-c = b$l. dfil*
 
 1094 
 
 codfish— coefflciently 
 
 ancient transcribers detected an error com- 
 mitted by some one of tlieir predecessors, they 
 did not simply erase it, but placed it a^ an 
 eiTatum on the miirfiin of their copy. As 
 further tmiiscriptions were riiado fresli errata 
 were similarly noteil, till at lenj^'th the margin 
 became greatly crowfli-*!. In att«;iuptin;^ to 
 restore the original text great value is attiched 
 to the acquisition of any manuscripts made in 
 one of tlic eariit-r <x*nturies, from the pciwer it 
 gives one of eliminatiiig errata belouginj; to 
 subsequent jwriods. Manuseripts are divided 
 into two claKses : uticioL^. ^vi-itten in capitals 
 and with no spacer between the words [Un- 
 cial], and cui'siws, written more in conform- 
 ity with modem practice. The line between 
 tii'Mn should be drawn about the tenth cen- 
 tury. In this respect the modern Biblical 
 critic has the advantage of his predeeessors. 
 When tlie New Testirm-nt was rendered into 
 English for the authorised version of the 
 Scriptures, the Greek text used, that of Eras- 
 mus and Hobt. Stt-phens, was based on MSS. 
 more modern than tlie tenth century. Now 
 some of much earlier date are available, pro- 
 minent among which are the Ave noted be- 
 low. 
 
 Codex A (called also Codex Alexandrimts) : 
 The Alexandrian, or Alexandrine, MS. of tlie 
 New Testament. A MS. sent by the Patri 
 arch of Constantinople as a present to the 
 English king Charles I., and believed to be- 
 long to the middle of the fifth century. A 
 correct edition of it was printed in ISliO. 
 
 Codex B (called also Codex Vaticawas): The 
 Vatican codex, or MS. ; eo named because 
 preserved in the Vatican. A very raluable 
 MS., belonging, it is thought, to the middle 
 of the fourth century, if not even older. It 
 was discovered in the latter part of the four- 
 teenth century, but was a long time with- 
 held from the examination of scholare. It 
 was only in 180S that it became practically 
 accessible by the publication of a facsimile. 
 
 Coikx C : The Ephraem manuscript, so called 
 because some of the cumpositiuns of Epbraem 
 the Syiian had been written over it. (Palim- 
 psest.] IWis supposed to be dated at least as 
 early in the fifth ceutm-y as Codex A. 
 
 Coder D : The manuscript of Beza., called 
 after this eminent reformer, who presented it 
 to the University of Cambridge in 1581. It 
 is supposed to belong to the sixth century. 
 
 Codex a (Ateph) or Codex Siiiaiticus: [The 
 Sinaitio codex, or manuscript ; so called be- 
 cause Tischendoi-f, its discoverer, obtained it 
 from the monasten,* of St. Katherine on Blount 
 Binai. The year of the great acquisition Wiis 
 1850.] A most valuable New Testament MS., 
 dating, it is supposed, from the middle of the 
 fourth centun.'. It is believed that it may have 
 been one of the fiftj' copies of the Bible exe- 
 cuted under the superintendence of Eusebius, 
 Bishop of Caesarea, by order of the Emperor 
 Constantine, in a.d. 331. An edition of it was 
 published in 1Sl>5. In 1892 a palimpsest 
 manuscript of the Syriac Gospels was dis- 
 covered by Mi's, Lewis in the same monastery. 
 When photogi-aphed and transcribed, it proved 
 to be of the same type as the tifth century 
 fragments hitherto known as the Cureton 
 Gospels, 
 
 OOd'-fish, s. [Eog. cod (1), and jUh.] The 
 same as Cod (1), s. (q.v.). 
 
 c6d'-f ish-er, s. [Eng. Md(l), s., and^57wr.] A 
 person or vessel engaged in fishing for cod. 
 
 t COd-fiah'-er-j^, s. [Eug. codji^htr; -y.} 
 
 1. The business or tra'ie of fishing for cod. 
 
 2. The place where cod-fishing is carried on. 
 
 cddg'-er, s. [Et\-mol. doubtful ; perhaps from 
 cod {•!), s., and hence, one eager to fill his bag 
 or purse ; or = cadtjer (q. v.).] (Slang.) 
 
 1. A miser ; a covetous, parsimonious fellow ; 
 a liunks. 
 
 2. A curious or strange person. 
 
 Cd-di-flB'-iim, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Dot.: A genus of plants, order Euphor- 
 biaccie. CodiiiEUTn pictum, sometimes called 
 Croton pictum or Croton variegahim, is often 
 cultivated in stoves for its beautiful red 
 leaves. It was brought originally from the 
 Moluccas. The root and bark of Codiceum 
 varifgahim are acrid, but the leaves are sweet 
 and cooling. 
 
 * OO'-di-cal, a. [Lat. codex (genit. codicia), and 
 adj. suff. -a^] Of or pertaining to a code. 
 
 odd'-i-9il, 5. [Fr, coiiiciUe ; Lat. codicUlus ~ 
 a tablet, a codicil ; a dimin. from codex = a 
 tablet, a code.] A supplement or appendix to 
 a will. 
 
 "A codicil la ft AopplemfDt to a wl!I, or an nddltlou 
 miulo by Uie l>enou mnking the wills annexed t<', mid 
 to bs tukeii AJi (Mu-t ui tbe will Itself, U-iu^ lor Ita ex- 
 ]>1iiii:itK>it oT a.lUT^t\<jn : t*j luld souiethiiit; ti^, or to 
 tiiki; HomettiiKK Ir.iiu, tlie (onaer diapo^ltimis ; or to 
 iuiik« suiue lUlcnitluu iti the quantity oi the legiwies 
 or the ivi;ul»tiuna cootalued In Ibo wUL" — Tontlin : 
 Law Dicli ■nary hy lirangfr ; Wtili. 
 
 ". . . the validity of the alleged laat will, with eight 
 ooiUeit4, . . "—Timta. Nov. 18. 1876. 
 
 odd-i-yil'-lar-^, a. [Ijat. codlcUlarit or codi- 
 cillanus = jn-Ttaining to a codicil : cndkilhi.^ 
 = a codicil.] of the nature of a codicil. 
 
 •"Aumirtuiah^J I'ai ernot estahlishedaaoodieiHorw." 
 —PhUUoiorv : Heporlt, VwL lU, p. 80. 
 
 COd-i-fi-ca'-tion, s. [Fr, codijication.\ 
 [CoDiFTi'.] The act or process of reducing to a 
 code ; classifying or digesting, as laws. 
 
 " ProiKwed petition for coJ^rtcnffon. . . . Intlini\t«Iv 
 connected is the an hject-ni utter of thin petition jf-.V 
 Codi!ication\ with that for justice^ Ko other^iito 
 than by c-iUificitijm can the reforu here pnvyeil for 
 ... be cirried U\t-j effect."— fi-'tithain: Juttice and 
 Codiflcati'jn J'eliei'jtu; AUcerlUemenr. 
 
 c6d'-i-f led, ?«. par. or a. [Codify.] 
 
 c6d'-i-f i-er, s. (Eng. codffy ; -er.] One who 
 leduces to a code or digests laws, &c. (Qu. Rev.) 
 
 cbd'~i-fy, v.t. [Fr. codijkr, from Lat. codex = 
 a tablet, a code, and /acio (pass._^) = to make.] 
 To reduce to a code, to digest. 
 
 " I propose to codi/ji thiB."—Bentkam : General View 
 C(f a coinpteta Code qf Lato$, 
 
 c6d'-i-fy-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Codify, v] 
 A^ k'R, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of reducing 
 
 to a code ; codification. 
 
 " The feeling of the times was a^calnBt the codifj/tng 
 of customs , . ." — C. n. reiirsvn: The Early at'd 
 Middle A^cs of England, ch- xxxlil. 
 
 OOd-il'-la, s. [Etym. doubtful ; prob. a dimin. 
 from Ital. coda (Lat. Cauda) = a tail] 
 
 Comm. : The coarsest parts of flax or hemp 
 sorted apart. 
 
 * OO-diUe', 8. [Fr. codille ; Sp. codillo ^ a 
 joint or kuee ; dim. from codo = elbow ; Lat. 
 cubitus.] A term used in ombre when the 
 game is won. 
 
 " She seea. mid tremblea at tb* approaching lU, 
 Just in the jaws of niin, and t'odilh:" 
 
 Pope : £ape t^ the Lock, lil 91-2. 
 
 c6-din'-i-ac, «. [Ital. cotoffna = a quince.] 
 A marmalade of quinces. [Cotoniate.] 
 
 *cdd'-ist» $. [Eng. cod(€); -ist.] A codifier. 
 
 c6'-di-um,' s. [From. Gr. ku'Siov (Jcodion), 
 . dimin. of Kwas (koas) = a sheepskin, a fleece.] 
 Bo(, : Sea-purse, A genus of Siphonaceae 
 (Confervoid Algae). The fi-nnds are cylindrical, 
 tiat, globular, or crust-like, composed of inter- 
 lacing continuous filaments, terminating in 
 radiating club-shaped filaments. The texture 
 is spongy, the colour dark -green. Two British 
 species are known. Coilium tomentosum is 
 found in most seas. 
 
 cod'-le (1), v.t. [Coddle, v.] 
 
 "cod'-le (2\ v.t. [Eng. cod (2), s. ; suflf. -le.] 
 To make the grains fly out of the husks by 
 thrashing. 
 
 cod'-le. 
 
 [Coddle, s.] 
 
 t cod -like, a. [Eng. cod (2), and like.] Like 
 a 7'od or husk. 
 
 cod-ling ax * ood'-lin, * quadlin, 5. 
 
 [Eng. cod (2), s., and dim. sutt. -ling. Cf. 
 A.S. cod-oeppel = a quince-pear, a quince.] 
 
 1. (St«(7.j; A kind of apple. The best 
 known variety is the Keswick codling. 
 
 ". . , how utterly he diBbelieves that the Beveral 
 sorts, for instance a Ribs tone-pippin or Codlin-aiiple, 
 could ever have proceeded from the seeds of the same 
 tree." — Darwin : Origin of Species (ed. 1859), ch. i., 
 p. 29, 
 
 ^ In the following quotation from Shake- 
 speare it seems to mean an unripe apple. 
 
 "... enonch f^r a boy ; as a sqiuuh Is before "tU a 
 peas-cod, or a codlitiy when 'tis alui<^t au apple . . ." — 
 T'c^ifth JfiffJU. i. S, 
 
 2. (PI. Codlins. Codlings) : A plant, EpUo- 
 Wwm kirsnttitn. 
 
 ^ Codlings and Cream : [So called from the 
 smell of the leaves when a little bruised.] 
 Epilobinm hirsutnm. (BiHttenand Holland.) 
 
 COdllng-moth, a. A small moth, PyrdlU 
 pomaria, tlte larva of which feeds on the 
 apple -tree. 
 
 cod -ling (2), *cod-lynge, s. [Eng. cod 
 (I), B. ; dim. sutl". -Ung.] A young cod. 
 
 "Th(^ younK of the cud . . . when of whitlog lllB. 
 arc caUud codltngt and skiuuers, aikd, wliuo larger. 
 Tuiutilliib' vrTaiulIu cwl.'—rarrell: BritUh FWia. 
 
 COd'-ling (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Carp., Coopering, ttc. : A balk sawed into 
 lengths for staves. It is clelt or rived into 
 staves by means of a frow and a mallet. 
 
 * cdd' 'lings, s. pi. [Eng. cod (2), with dimin. 
 sutf. -ling.] Gieen peas. Hot codlings was 
 formerly one of the street cries of London. 
 
 *' In the peaae-Qeld? Has she a mind to cndftnga 
 already ? "—Ford * Dekker r Witch of Edmonton, il. 1. 
 
 * cod'lock. s. (Etym. doubtful ] A fish, also 
 called Clubbock (q.v.). 
 
 " The followliii: fish are to be found In the harbour, 
 •and eels, cluhbocks or codlockt."—P. KirkcudOright, 
 StatUr, Acct. xL 13. 
 
 OO-don'-i-dfe, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. codnnia (see 
 del". ), from Gr. Kt^Sutv (kodon) = a bell.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of Jungerinanniaceae (Scale- 
 mosses), sub-order Juiigennannieae, type Oo- 
 douia, now called Fossonibronia. 
 
 od-ddn-da'-tdm-a» s. [Qr. k^Imv (kodon) = 
 a bell, and (Trotia (stoma) = mouth.] 
 
 Zool. : Allman's name for the aperture or 
 mouth of the disc(nectocalyx) of a medusa or 
 of the bell (gouocflJyx) of & medusiform gono- 
 pliore. 
 
 t COd'-roch, a. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 1. Rustic, having the manners of Um 
 country. 
 
 2. Slovenly, dirty. 
 
 * OOduUe, s. [Cuttle.] 
 
 " CodulU: fyiche. £ep/a, btlligo (CoUigo F.).**— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 * cod'-ware, s. [Mid. Kng. cod, codde ; A-8. 
 codd (Somner) : O. Dut. kodde = a bag, and 
 Eug. wave.] A pillow-slip. 
 
 cod' -'weed, s. [Mid. Eng. codde = a bag, whicb 
 the head of the plant resembles, and Eug. 
 w^d.] 
 Bot. : A plant, Centaurea nigra. 
 
 * coe, s. [Ca.] a jackdaw or crow, 
 
 9Ce-9U-i-a, s. [Cecilia.] 
 
 906-911- i'-i-dse, s. pi. [C^cilud.*.] 
 
 9oe'-cuni, s. [C-ecdm.] 
 
 *c6-ef'-fi-ca-^y, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 efficacy (q.v.).] Joiut efficacy or effieiency ; 
 
 Joint action so as to produce a" certaiu result. 
 
 " We cannot tu general Infer the efBcacj' of those 
 
 stars, or eoefficacy particular In medicationa." — 
 
 Ilr:>ume : Vulgar Erroun. 
 
 co-ef-f i'-cien-9y (cien as shen), s. [Preh 
 
 CO = con, and ejicienq/ (q.v.).] Coetficacy, 
 cooperation. 
 
 "Tlie mdiioglng and carrying on of thla work, by the 
 spirit's ijifitru mental coefficiency. reiuires that they 
 be kept together, without dixtlnctioD or diaalpation. 
 —Qlaneille : Sceptli. 
 
 co-ef-f i'-oient (cient as shent), a, k s. 
 
 [Pref. CO = con, and efficient (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Co-operating, acting in con- 
 junction so as to produce a certain effect 
 
 B. As mbstantive: 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Anything co-operating or 
 acting in conjunction with another so as to 
 produce a certain result. 
 
 II. Mathematics: 
 
 1. A number or known quantity, used as a 
 multiplier with a known or unknown quan- 
 tity ; a fo-factor. Thus iu the expressiuus, 
 4a, 'iab, ex, 4 is the numerical coefficient of a, 
 3 uf ab. and c the literal eoelEcient of x ; a and 
 ab may be regarded as the literal coefficients 
 of 4 and 3 respectively. 
 
 2. The diflfereutial coefficient (q.v.). 
 
 "The coeiffcfemi oiauv geiieratlii^ term (Infiuxiooi) 
 la the quantity arising by the division of that term by 
 the (:euemt«d quautity." — Chambvrs. 
 
 tco-ef-fi'-cient-ly (cient as shent), ado. 
 [Eng. coefficient; -hi.] By means or way of 
 cooperation or joint action. 
 
 fat©, lat, fare, amidst* what. £^11, father; we, wet, here, cam^l, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt 
 or. wore, wolf, work. wh6. son; miite, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, ae. co = e; ey = a, qu -kw.
 
 ooehom — ccBnesthesis 
 
 1095 
 
 *Ooe'-hom, • Aohonit ». {From the name 
 of the iiiv(-nt'ir. Baron Coehuni, a Dutch 
 enKiiieer "ilicer,] 
 
 OH Ontnance: A kind of portable bniss 
 cannon for throwing grenades. 
 
 "Twt. nip>rtJinKin<i twenty-four coAom*"— *nonr«.' 
 X'/d. /landvm, ch. xxxtl. 
 
 ooel -a-ciintli, n. {Ccelacantiii.] 
 
 Zof'i : A term applied to rertJiin ganoid 
 flsiies frnni their having Iiollow spines. 
 
 ooel-a^o&n'-thi, «. ]'i. [Gr. nol\o^ (koilcis) = 
 
 hulh'.w, and aKai'Oo-: (akauthoa) = a spine.] In 
 Professor Owon's cliissittcation, the third 
 family of his Lei»idov,';tnoidei, the serond sub- 
 onlcrof Gannidean fislies. (I'rof. Owen: Pa- 
 U&mtology, ed. 18(10.) 
 
 CCel-a-c3jl'-tlii-dcB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. ccela- 
 aintlms (M-V.), ;iiid f-'in pi. adj. 8Ulf. -i<te.] 
 
 Pdheouf. : In thf classification of Dr. Tra- 
 quair, a family of Crossopluryjiridffi. obnrae- 
 tdrised by havingthe pe(!toraIsnbtuselylob;tte. 
 the tail dipliyeercal. tlif dorsiil fins two, the 
 scales cyi;loid!tl, the air-bladder os.si(lcd. The 
 siiecies range from the Devonian to the Creta- 
 ccons period. [CoiLACANTnr, C<elacanth!N1, 
 
 CfEI.ACANTntrS.] 
 
 eool-a-c&n-tlu'-ni, s. pL [Mod. Lat. ccela- 
 wnOtHit, and nia-s. pi. adj. sufiT. -ini.] 
 
 Palcsont. : In Prof. Hnxley's classification of 
 the Crnssopterygidffi, which, though retaining 
 tiie tf'rmiiintion id(v suggestive of a family, is 
 raised to the ]iositioii of a sub-order. Ca>la- 
 canthini is arranged as the sixth and last 
 family. 
 
 ccel-a-oan'-thiia, s. [Gr. koiAos (koilos) = 
 hollow, and axavba (akantha) = a thorn, a 
 prickle.] 
 
 Pahvant. : A genus of fossil fishes founded 
 by Agassiz. It Is the typical one of the family 
 Co^Iacanlhidic or CodacJinthini (q.v.). Tlioy 
 occur in the Carboniferous formation and in 
 the Magiicsian Liracstouo (Trios) of the North 
 of England. 
 
 • O^el'-der, «. fPref. co =: cony and etder 
 (q.v.) ] An elder of the same rank or autho- 
 rity ; a fellow-eJder. 
 
 ". . , He also is lui fililer, I.e. as others are. In the 
 orlfflnal it 1« (rvfxvpeiTfivTepoq, co9lder"—Trapp. 
 Poprr// truly stated, pt. 1. , } 5. 
 
 1 900l'-obs, s. [Lat.] A batchelor 
 
 • OO-e-lec'-tlon, 5. fPref. co = con, and 
 election (q.v.).] An election at the same time ; 
 a. joint eiectinn. (Speed.) 
 
 fOol-^I-min'-tha» s. [Gr. »to(Ao? (koilon) = 
 hollow, e'A^ti'? (helmins), genit e^nivQa^ {lisl- 
 mifithos) =s a tipe-worm.] 
 
 Zool. : A name introduced by Prof. Owen 
 for one of two leading gronjis or sub-classes 
 of Rntozon, corresponding to the Vers intes- 
 tinavx cavituires of Cnvier. It includes the 
 intestinal worms, which are hollow and con- 
 tain an alimentary tube in the cavity of the 
 body. 
 
 "... The first ooinlitlon charactcrlwe the IVrn /n(«t- 
 tinaiix ffti'ltiiiri-i o( Oiivlcr ; the sccoinl tho y<-r» intt><- 
 ti-nnuXp^trttifhi/innlaiiX'ii thoKjimo iititumllst 1 hiivi' 
 rvinlercd the Ciivli-rlaii dellnltlunn of tho two claasD^ or 
 gruuM of the Kittozoa by the names ' CctlelnuntKi' 
 ■ad 8t«r«lmlnth(v'" — Otwn.- Compar. Anal, qf In- 
 vtrtehrate A'Mmalaifi'X. 1843), loot. iv. 
 
 OCdl-Sl-nutn'-tliic, n- [Mod. Lat. cceklminlha 
 (q v.). and Kn:j., &<•. sulf. -ic] Of or pertain- 
 ing to tlie Cu'lt^lmintha. 
 
 "... nior«o[the IViita.«toniata of Rudolph! apper- 
 tain to the Cai'vtmlnthic cluAtvt KiitoswL" — Owon : In- 
 vrtef). Anim., lect. v. 
 
 cool-en-ter-a'-ta, s. pi. fProm Gr. *«irAo« 
 
 (kcil'is) = hollow.' and em^pa (entei'a) = intes- 
 tines, pi. of ti'Ttpov {cnteron) = an intestine.] 
 Zool. : The name given by Prey. Leuckart, 
 and others, to a aub-kingdom of the animal 
 kiiigdnin, the sj^ccies of whieh are ili.stiii- 
 Kuiahcd from those of humbler orgnnizutiou 
 by jtossessinga hollow digestive cavity witlt 
 which tlie hollow interior of the l)ody freely 
 commnnieates. The prehensile organs are 
 hollow tentaelea disposed In a circle round 
 tlie iriouth. All, or nearly nil, are moreover 
 l)rovidcd with organs of ofibnce ami defence, 
 called thread-colls or Nemntoeysta (q.v). 
 Prnf. Ilnxley place« the Coclenterata between 
 the Molliiseolda and the Protozoa. The sub- 
 kingdom is divided into two classes, Aeti- 
 nozo.i and Hydrozoa (q.v.). Examples, the 
 Corals, tho Sea Anemones, the Fresh-water 
 Tlvdra. Ac 
 
 5001-^n -ter-ate, a. & s. [Ccelesterata.J 
 
 A. As cuij. : Of or pertaining to the Coelen- 
 terata (q.v.). 
 
 B. As siibstantwe : 
 
 Zool. : An animal belonging to the division 
 C«Ienterata (*i^.X One of the sub-kingdom 
 including the Hydrozoa and Actinozoa. 
 
 " No Cail^mteratm posaeaaeM any otroulatory oruaii.'i. 
 imlftsa tho cHla which line the general cavity of the 
 body cjui Iw roganli-d lui such , . ."^Iliixley. 
 
 * 9oe-le8'-ti-al, a. [Celestial.] 
 
 ^oe-les'-tine, 5. [Lat. ccelestis = heavenly, 
 sky-lilnc ; ctxlum = heaven ; so called from its 
 colour,] 
 
 Min. : A compound of Strontian (q.v.). 
 
 ^oe'-les-tme, «. & a. [Named after Popu 
 Celustine V.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : [CELE8TINK3.] 
 
 Coelestine eremites* s. pi. 
 
 Ch. Ili.'it. : A moiiMstic order which arose in 
 the 13th centurj', but was almost immediately 
 suppressed. 
 
 Coe-les-tin'-i-ans, s. pi [Eng., kc. Ctzlestine 
 (q.v.), and BuflT-'-iaTts.] 
 Ch. Hist. : The same as Celestines (q.v.). 
 
 90er-i-JU!, 9el'-i-^, a [Lat. cceliacns; Gr. 
 KoiAiawos (kf'iUakfifi) = pertaining to the belly ; 
 KOtAi'a (koUia) ~ the belly, ft-om (cotAo? (koilos) 
 = lioUow.] Pertaining to the belly. 
 
 ■■ Tho siihtentacuhu- aiul corlirtc oatiala communfcat* 
 with chiuiiiel* In the porlvUceml tlsaae."— /TuxJtrj/ . 
 Aniit. hiv. Aiiimah. ch. Ix. p. Sme. 
 
 ooeliac artery, e. The Ccelia axis, an 
 artery issuing fiom the aorta just below the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 ccellac axis, s. [Gceliac Abtert. ] 
 
 * coeliac passion, s. 
 
 Mf^L : An old term for diarrhcea. 
 
 coeliac plexns, 5. 
 
 Anat. : A plexus surrounding the coeliac 
 axis in a kind nf niemltranons sheath, and 
 subdividing with tlie artery into eoronary, 
 hejMilic, and splenic plexuses. {Quain.) 
 
 9oe-li-a'der-phas, s. [Gr. KotXCa (koilia) = 
 the ub'dornen, and afieAi^o? {adelpfios) = alil;e.] 
 Pathol. : A malformed twin, having the 
 bodies united at the abdomen. 
 
 fce-li-al'-gi-^ s. [Gr. leoiAto (koilia) = the 
 abdomen, and a\yiK (0/30.'?) = pain.] 
 Pathol. : Pain in the bowels. 
 
 O0e-lic'-dl-89, s. V^- [Lat. cerium = heaven, 
 and rvlo = to worshiji.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : Ilcaven-worshipppra. A Judseo- 
 Christian sect which arose abont A.D. 35i, and 
 is traceable till about 430. 
 
 COel-i-O'-des, 5. [Gr. ^otAo^ (koilos), and dSos 
 (eidos) = form, appearance,] 
 
 Enlnvi. : A genus of IJeetles, family Curcu- 
 liunidw. Ten are British. (S/wtrj*.) 
 
 ocel'-d-don, s. [Gr. koiAoc (koilo$) =s liollow, 
 and oBovs (odoxts), 66oitos (odontos)= a tooth.] 
 pnUnont. ; A genus of fossil Sloths (Brady- 
 podidtc) from caves in Brazil. 
 
 COel'-O-dont, a. [Gr. »fmAo« (fcorio8)=hollow ; 
 ofious (odous), genit. o&Qvro% (odontos) = a 
 tooth.] 
 
 Zool. : A terra applied to those li^anl-like 
 rei'tiles which have hollow teeth. [Plko- 
 
 DON'T. ] 
 
 ^ool-dg'-en-ys, s. [Gr. koZaos (koilos) = liol- 
 low, and yew; ((lenm) = a cheek.] 
 
 1. Zoo!. : A genus of Rodents, belonging to 
 the division without clavicles. It is of the 
 family Caviidae. The molar teeth increase in 
 size fl-om the first to the Ia.st, wiiich is one- 
 third larger than tho preceding tooth. The 
 zygomatic nrclies are exceedingly large, with 
 tile effect of rendering the face very brojtd. 
 Co-logniys Pam is tlie Paca of South America. 
 [Paca.1 
 
 2. Palteont : Two species of Cwlogcnys 
 have been found in cares in Brazil, Calogcnys 
 tatio'p$ and C. major. 
 
 CCel-og'-Jrn-c, s [Or. Ko"Ao5(t^i7o5)=holl'nv. 
 and yvi'^(pwn?) = a female, hero used for the 
 stigma of the plant.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one 
 of the family C(elog5-nida; (q.v.). the knowi> 
 species are between 40 and 60 In number, and 
 are very fine. 
 
 9€el-o-g3hi'-iHl8e, «. pi. (Mod. Lat. ccelogyne, 
 
 and fern. pi. arl.i. suH". -idee.] 
 
 Hot. : A family of Orchids, sub-order Epi- 
 dendrea, tj'pe Coclogyne. 
 
 906 - 16' - ma - ta, s. pi. [Mod. t.at, from 
 cccloma.] [CaiLOME.) 
 
 Zof)l. : A series or grade of Metazoa, in- 
 cluding all but the Sponges and tlie tiydrozua. 
 
 oce-lo'-mate, a. & s. [Ccelomata.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Belonging to, or characteristic 
 ot the Crelomata (q.v.). 
 
 B. As subst. : Any individual of the Codo- 
 
 mata. 
 
 cml'-dme, 90e-ld'~]]ia, s. [From Gr. xotAwfia 
 
 (koiloma) = a hollow.] 
 
 Biol. : The body cavity of any of the 
 MetJtzoa ; tlie peri\ iscenil space. 
 
 90el-o-il&v-l-ga'-tiOii, s. [Lat. calum = 
 heavcTi, and Eng. navigation (q.v.) ] That 
 branch of the science of navigation in which 
 the position of a sliip is ascertained by finding 
 the zenith of a place from observations of the 
 stars, &C. It is opposed to gco-navigation 
 (q.v.). 
 
 9O0l'-oHspenn, s. [Gr. koiAo? (koilos) = hol- 
 low, and (mtptia (aperma) = a seed.] 
 
 Pot. : A plant belonging to the sectioa 
 CoelospermEB (q.v.). 
 
 9oel-o-sper'-ma9, s. pi. [Gr. pfocAoi (koilosy 
 = hollow, and trnipfia (spernui) = a seed.] 
 
 Bot. : In some classifications, a section of 
 the Umbelliferae in whicli the endosperm is 
 hollowed out, the albumen being curved in- 
 wards from the base to the apex. The aspect 
 presented by some seeds is that of a heini- 
 spliere channelled ou one side. Examjile, 
 Coriander. 
 
 9oel-o-sper'-mous, a. [Gr. roiAo? (koilosy 
 = liolIow ; o-n-ep^a (sperma) = a seed.] 
 
 pnt. : Having curved seeds or coelosperms ; 
 hollow-seeded. 
 
 "Tlie sec-de being Bometlmes . . . aBlotpr^rmou* in 
 the ctiitral flowera. — Darwin : Orig. of .Speciet. cli. v. 
 
 9oe-l6s'-t^iii-^, *. [Gr. <totXo? (kniios) = 
 hollow; <TTi>tia (stoma) = a mouth.] A defect 
 in the pronunciation of words. 
 
 "TVicre Is another vice of spealcInK, yet quite con 
 tntry to the former, which the UneciaDs have caUed 
 Caiot'omy : It consists in inumbliiiK, wheii a mau doe* 
 not opeu tilfl mouth wide eiioui;h forhla words." — Art 
 iif Sptaking in Public, 172T. p. 6L 
 
 9oe'-Iiim, «. [Lat.] 
 ATch. : A soffit. 
 
 t CO- em-bed', v.t. {Pret co = con, and El^ 
 embed (q.v.).J To embed along with some 
 thing else. 
 
 • CO em-bod'-y, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 Eng. itnl'odn (q.v.).] To unite in one body. 
 
 ■ Fath»r. Son, auU Holy Gho»t will then become co- 
 fmbudied lu thlB dlvlue hody."— i?. Brooke: Fool of- 
 Quality, 11 2bl. 
 
 co-emp -tlon, * c6-emp'-9louxL* s. [Lat 
 
 ci)Cin]>ti(\ Uoiu coemo : co = ruu, and emo - to 
 buy.] The act of buying up the whole quan- 
 tity of any thing. 
 
 " Cofmpeloun, that U to fleyn, eouiuiio achat, or 
 hylug tocltlere. — CAauocr.' Bo€thiU4, p. 1&. 
 
 9oe-ii&n'-tlii-uin, s. [Gr. koivov (koinos) = 
 
 eommon, and di-tJo? (anthos) = a flower.] 
 
 Bot. : A form of inflorescence in whieh the 
 separate flowers are buiied in a fie.><by recep- 
 tacle, as in the composite genus Dorstenia. 
 
 cce-ndn'-cbj^-m^ s. [Gr. koiv6^ (koinos) = 
 common, ryxvixa (nichuvm) = an Infusion, 
 i-v(rn)= in. into, and x'"* (cheo) ~ to pour.]; 
 A secretion which serves to unite the coral- 
 lites of certain compound corals. 
 
 •'Thla iiUarmwIIate «kel«t*l lAyer la theu termed 
 cofnrnchynut.'—I/uxley: Anat. Inv Aninutlt, ch. til., 
 p. 184. 
 
 900 -nSa- the -sis. «. [Gr. koiv6<; (koinos) = 
 eommon : and a;tr(J»i<rK(nw//i?5is)= perception ;, 
 oi<rf'rti'o^(ic (aisthanomai) = to perceive.] A 
 tt»rm used to exprcJis the sensibility of the 
 svst^-m generally, as distinguished fi-om those 
 
 bfiil. h6^; p^t, j6^l; cat, 90II. chorus. 9Wn. beneh; go. gem: thin, this: ein, as; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -oian. -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -<lon = ahtin ; -tloii* -9lon = zhun. -tloas. sious. -ctoas - shus. -bio. -dlo. & ^ - bcl. del.
 
 109G 
 
 coenjoy— coetaneoufl 
 
 special sensations connected with separate 
 organs, as the nose, eyes, &c. 
 
 "This (livisloD hita iiow become oeneml in any Oerm 
 the Vital Seiis« receivinif from vnnous Kutliun various 
 ■yiionyiii^ &s cttnat'hrnt, coynmon feelinff, vital /eel- 
 ins;. *ud tetue q/ feeling, tentu lutiori, 4c . , ."—Sir IV 
 Hamilton: Leelure* on Metaphytict, xxvlL, vol. 3, 
 p. 157. 
 
 • 06-en-j6^', i'.(. [Pref. co = con, and enjoy 
 (qv ).] To enjoy in conjunction with another, 
 or with others. 
 
 "I wish my soul no other felicity, when she hiith 
 ■baken ofT thea« ntgs of flesh, than to aacenU to hU, 
 and co-enjoy the same h\\aB."—Bof£etl : Lett.. I. vi. T. 
 
 •O-en-Jo^ed, 7x1. far. or a. [Coenjoy.] 
 
 • CO en-j6^-ing, pr. -par., a., & 8. [Co- 
 
 ESJOV.] 
 
 A. A: B, As pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sulist. : The act, state, or condition of 
 enjoying in nonjunetion with others. 
 
 ^cen-o-bite, s. [Cknobite.J 
 
 ^oen-o bif-xc, a. [Cekobitic] 
 
 • 5oen-6-bit -i-cal, a. [Cenobitical.j 
 
 " I holJ a ccen-tipical symposium at Monkbama."— 
 Scott r Anti'/u'irt/, ch. V. 
 
 • 9oen'-6-by, s. [Lat. ccenobium.] A living 
 in eonniion or like monks. {Bailey.) 
 
 9<©-ncB'-5i-&m, s. [Gr. Kotfo; (koinos) = 
 comTrion, and oTieoy (oikos) = a house.] The 
 entire dermal system of any Polyzoon. The 
 same as Polyzoary and PoLYPiDOM(q.v.). 
 
 9oe-n6-cla'-di-a, s. [Gr. koivo^ (koinos) = 
 common, and *fAa5os (kfados) = a yomig slip 
 or shoot, a young branch,] 
 
 Hot. : Natural grafting produced when the 
 branches or roots of one tree or plant come so 
 near those of tlie other tluit they interlace and 
 form a network. This often happens with 
 beech-trees, wild hyacinths, &c. 
 
 joe-nd-cd-le-us, s. [Gr. koivo^ (koinos) = 
 comnioii, and icoAeds (koUos) = a sheath.] 
 
 Bot. : A gemis of Algals, order Oscillatoria- 
 cesE. Ccenocokus Smifhii is found in boggy 
 soil as a red mat of interlacing threads, with 
 the separate filaments green. (Gripith £ Hen- 
 frey.) 
 
 foe-no-pith-e'-cils, s. [Gr. jtoirds (koinos)= 
 coniiinni. aiui ttC6t)kO'; (pithHos) = an ape.] 
 
 PalfFont. : Agenus of Strepsirrhine Monkeys 
 (Monkeys with twisted or curved nostrils), of 
 which a species, Ccenopithecus lemur aides, has 
 been found in the Middle Eocene. It is the 
 oldest monkey known. 
 
 ^Cen'-O-Sarc, s. [Gr. koivo'; Ocoinos) = com- 
 mon ; o-ap^ (sarx), genit irapKoi (sarkos) = 
 flesh.] 
 
 Zool. : That common basis of life by which 
 the seveml beings included in a compound 
 zoophj-te are connected with each other. (Alt- 
 man.) The common stem of a hydroid poly- 
 pidom. (Ilturlcy.) 
 
 c6-en-tril'-h6, s. [Brazilian Portuguese.} 
 
 Bot. : The Brazilian name for a plant, 
 Xanthorylum hiemale, the powder of the bark 
 of which is used as a remedy for ear-ache, 
 whilst the wood, which is hard, is employed 
 fur building purposes. 
 
 ^cen'-iire, s. [Gr. koiv6<: (koirios) = common, 
 oupa (oura) — a tail.] 
 
 Zool. : A hydatid found in sheep ; the larval 
 form of a tapeworm. It causes the disease in 
 sheep called staggers. It is found also in the 
 hoi-se, the ox, the rabbit, &c. 
 
 o6-e'-qual (qual as kwal), a. & s. [Lat 
 
 cofr-iJialis : co = con; ceqnalis = equal.] 
 
 A. -45 adj. : Equal, or of the same rank and 
 dignity with another or others. 
 
 "Tlie whole three persons are co-etemal toeether, 
 ■Ad co-fji,al."—Athanatian Creed. 
 " If once he dime to be a cardinal, 
 Ue'U make hia cap co-e^/ual with the crown." 
 
 Shnke*p. : 1 Henry VJ., v, L 
 
 B. .45 suhst. : One equal or of the same rank 
 and dignity with others. 
 
 ♦ c6-e-qual'-i-tj^ (qoal as kwal), s. [Lat. 
 0'o:>inalUas: co ~ con; cequalxtajs = equality.] 
 The state or condition of being coequal with 
 others. 
 
 •'The Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is 
 to be worshipped : namely, on aecoont of their perfect 
 
 c6~e -qual-1^ (qual as kwal), adv. [Eng. 
 cocqtuil : -ly.] hi a coequal 'manner ; with 
 joint equality. 
 
 CO-Cr'5e, v.t. [L:it. coercai, from co = con, 
 and arceo = to restrain, to shut up.] 
 
 1. To restrain or constrain ; to keep down 
 under penal restraint. 
 
 '• Punishments are lOAnifold, th»t they may coerce 
 this profligate sort'—Aylife .• Parergon. 
 
 • 2. To restrain or keep under restraint 
 physically. 
 
 " A prisoner of war ts on no account to be coerced 
 with flitters."— {Scott ) ( Webster.) 
 
 • 3. To compel, force, or constrain to any 
 action. 
 " i. To enforce by comi>ulsion. 
 1[ Crabb thus distinguishes between to coerce 
 and to restrain: "Coercion is a species of 
 restraint ; we always restrain or intend to 
 restrain wlien we coerce ; but we do not always 
 coerce when we re^ttraiu ; coercion always t;om- 
 prehends the idea of force; restraint that of 
 simply keeping under or back." 
 
 t c6-er9'-er, s. [Eng. coerc(e); -er.] One who 
 coerfes. 
 
 t Cd-er9'-i-ble, a. [Eng. coerc(e); -able.] 
 
 1, Capable of being, or liable to be, coerced. 
 
 2. Deserving of coercion. 
 
 t Q6-er9'-i-We-ness, s. [Eng. coercible; 
 -iii'ss.] The state or condition of being co- 
 ercible. 
 
 CO-er^'-ing, pr. par., a,, & s. [Coerce.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & pariicip. adj.: (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act of keeping uuder 
 
 penal restraint ; compulsion, coercion, 
 
 o6-er'-9ion, s. [Lat. coercio, coertio, from 
 
 coerceo = to restrain, to coerce,] 
 
 1. The act of coercing or keeping under 
 penal restraint ; compulsion ; the act of en- 
 forcing by compulsion. 
 
 " riie cot^don or execution of the sentence in eccle- 
 sla-itical courts, is only by excommunication of the 
 persim coiitumncious."— ffa/e; Common Law. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being under 
 penal restraint. 
 
 3. The power of coercing or enforcing by 
 compulsion ; coercive power. 
 
 "Government hu coercion and animadveralon upon 
 such as neglect their duty."— .'^utA. 
 
 4. Government by superior force. 
 
 coercion-act, s. A popular name for 
 any Art giving exceptional powers to the 
 Executive in Ireland. 
 
 c6-er'-9loix-ist, n. & s. [Eng. coercion ; -ist] 
 
 A. As adj. : Employing or advocating 
 coercion. 
 
 B. As sjihst. : A supporter of government 
 by coercion, esp. in Ireland. 
 
 t co-er9'-i-tive, a. & s. [Formed as if from a 
 Lat. coercitii'us, from coerceo = to coerce, to 
 restrain.] 
 A Asadj. : Constraining, coercing, coercive. 
 
 B. As svhst. : Coercion, constraint. 
 
 OOerdtlve force, .5. [Coercive Force.] 
 
 c6-er -9ive, a. & s. [Eng. coerc(e) ; suff, -ive.] 
 
 A, -45 adjective: 
 
 1. Having the power of coercing or con- 
 straining. 
 
 " All things on the Borface spread, are bound 
 By their coercirc vigour t*> the ground '. " 
 
 Blackmore. 
 
 2. Having authority to coerce or constrain 
 by means of penal measures. 
 
 ", . . less odious toa nide nation thao the rocrcire 
 Justice by which they were afterwards restrained." — 
 Hall'im : Middle Ages, pL ii., ch. viii. 
 
 * B. .4s sithst. : Power or means of coercion, 
 or constraint, 
 
 "The judge . . . hath a eoerci 00 foraU." — Jeremy 
 Tay!"r Scmvi'ii. ii. l/.atham.) 
 
 coercive force, s. 
 
 Magnet. : A force which offers a resistance 
 to the separation of the noith or boreal and 
 
 the south or austral magnetic fluids, but wh!cb 
 when once their separation has taken place, 
 prevents their recombi nation. Hence soft 
 iron can be magnetised instantaneously but 
 the etfet't is not itennanent, whereas steel is 
 magnetised very slowly but when once the 
 operation is complete its eftects do not again 
 pass away. 
 
 "To meet this question plillosophers have bees 
 obliged to hifer the exlsU-nce of a sjieclal forve which 
 holds the fluids asunder. They call it coercive force.' 
 — Tyndnll : frng. of Science. 3rd ed . xill. 890. 
 
 c6-er9'-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. coercive; -Jy.] 
 In a coercive manner ; by means of coercion 
 or compulsion. (Bnrkt.) 
 
 t cd-er9'-ive-lie88, s. [Eng. coercive; -ness.} 
 Tlie quality of being coercive or compulsory. 
 
 "There is another element . . . the element ol coer- 
 cive>ieu:—H. iiptncer : DaUi of Bthict. ch. vlL. (46. 
 
 co-er-ec'-tant, co-er-ec'-ted, a. [Pref. 
 CJ = con, and erectant, erected (q.v.).] 
 
 Her. : An epithet applied to things set up 
 side by side, 
 
 ' 9oe-ru'-le-an, a. [Cerulean.) 
 
 "Caiidt-an Neptune, rose and led tlie way." 
 
 Pope ■ Homer' $ Jliad. bk. xx,, L \tZ, 
 
 9ce'-ru-lem, 5. [Lat, casrule(us) = blue, and 
 Eng. "&c. suff. -in] 
 
 Chem. : A blue colouring matter existing in 
 certain volatile oils obtained from composite 
 plants. 
 
 9CB-rn-lig'-iidne, s. [Lat, ccemleus = blue ; 
 liynCnm) = wood, and Eng., &c., suff. -one.J 
 Chemistry : 
 
 Cedriret.CieHieOfi or C^. T^i<^^'^^]\ A 
 violet powder obtained in the purification of 
 crude wood-vinegar by means of potassium 
 dichromate, and also by the action of oxidising 
 agents on the fiaction of beech-tar boiling at 
 270°. It dissolves in strong sulphuric acid, 
 forming a beautiful blue solution. Itdissolves 
 in phenol, and is repreoijiitated by alcohol in 
 steel-blue needle crystals. Co-ruligiione, by 
 the action of tin and hydrochloric acid, is re- 
 duced to a colourless compound, hydrocoeru- 
 lignone, Ci2H4<^^gj[j3^4. ^.^inh by oxidising 
 agents is reconverted into Ccerulignone, 
 
 * co-es-sen -tial (tial as shal). a. [Pref. 
 
 CO = con, and essential (q.v.).] Partaking of 
 the same essence or nature. 
 
 "... we bless aud magnify that coeasentiat Spirit 
 
 etermdly proceeding fi'om b.ith. which is the Holy 
 
 GhuaU"— Booker : Ecclet. Polity. 
 
 * co-ea-sen-tial'-i-ts^ (tial as shi~al), s. 
 
 [Pref. CO = con, and essentiality (q.v.).] The 
 quality of being coessential ; a partaking of 
 the same essence or nature. 
 
 " Tlie avpellat ion of the Son of Ood . . . irii plies the 
 same kind of relation to liim. us that of a man to hli 
 father ; that is, It implies coetientiality with God, . . ." 
 ~Bp. Durgeu: Sermon on the Difinity o/ Chritt, ^. 
 41 (1790). 
 
 * c6-es-sen'-tlal-lj^ (tial as shal), adv. 
 [Eng. coessential; -ly.] In a coesseutiiu man- 
 ner ; by way of partaking of the same essence 
 or nature. 
 
 * co-es-tab'-lish-ment, s. [Pref. co = con. 
 and estahHshment (q.v.).] A joint or combined 
 establishment. 
 
 "... a coettablithjnent ot the teachers of different 
 sects of chrlstlanB." — Bp. ftf lAtridaff ( Watton) : 
 Cluirge. 1791. p. IL 
 
 * c6-es-tate, s. (Pref co = con, and estate 
 (q.v.),] An estate or body of equal rank or 
 position; a joint estate. 
 
 "A formidable prince who paid so little reganl to 
 the liberties of his coestatet ana the tranquillity of hla 
 empire."— 5mo//<M : Biit. Eng., v. £»". 
 
 * co-e-ta'-ne-an, a. & s. (Lat. cocetanvu^ = 
 of the same a*ge ; from co = con, and a;tas = 
 age.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of the same age ; corneous. 
 
 " For these began 
 At once, and were all coetunean." 
 
 Marmion: Cupid i Psyche- {NareX.) 
 
 B. As snbst. : A person of the same age 
 with another ; a contemporary. 
 
 "... cfetan^an of the Lite earle of 8<inthampton.* 
 Au!>rey: Artecdotet qf Sir If. Kaleigh, U. 516. 
 
 * CO-e-ta'-ne-oiiS, a. [Lat. comtaneus : co =■ 
 con. and ivtas = age. J Of the same age with 
 another; contemporary, contemporaneous, 
 
 "Through the body every member sustains anotherj 
 and all are cneta neotis, because none can subsist alona 
 —fientli-y : A-Tmons. 
 
 fa'e. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme. pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, w^lf, w6rk« whd» son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, ss, oa = e. ey = a. au = l£w.
 
 coetaneously— coffee 
 
 10P7 
 
 H Properly followed by with, but some- 
 times liy to or unto. 
 
 "Eve wMuId luAdain, and Cain tbclr eoncoetaneoiis 
 unto both."— Broume : Vulj/ar Errourt. 
 
 •OO-e'ta'-ne-ofis-ljr, atlv. (Eng. coetaneotis ; 
 •bj.] Oonteiiiporaneously ; of or at the same 
 tiiiie or Hge. 
 
 06-€-ter'-nal, a. [Pref. co = con, and dermal 
 (q.v.).] Eternal equally with another or 
 Otiiera. 
 
 " Hull, hyly Light I oflWprinK of heaven firstborn ! 
 Or of the Bt«nuU coetcmat beam." 
 
 MiUnn : P. I... bk. m. 
 
 fo6-e-ter'-nal-ly, a<ly. [Enj;. coetemal; -ly.] 
 In a state of coeteniity. {Hooker.) 
 
 • 0d-©-t6P116', a. [Lat. cofi:t€rnus.] Coetemal. 
 
 "Thai weiien th:it this worUh' ben mnkeJ c<Mtemt 
 with hlH iniikerc-."— CAaw«*r; Boethiut, p. 172. 
 
 t od-e-ter'-njf-tjlr, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 etfruity (q.v.).] The state or quality of being 
 coetemal ; equal eternity or eternal existence 
 with another. 
 
 " For our belief In the Trinity, the co-etvmity of the 
 Sun of Ood with bla Father . . ."— Hooker: Kcclet. 
 Pill, bk. I., ch. xlv,. Sa. 
 
 OOeur, 5. [Fr.= a heart ; Lat. cor.] 
 
 Her. : The heart of a shield ; also called the 
 centre or fesso point. 
 
 CO-e'-val, a. & s. [Lat. co(r.vus, from co = con, 
 anil armtm ; Gr. oiutv {aioii) = an age, a time.] 
 A. .4 s (uljective: 
 
 1. Of the same age. 
 
 2. Existing from the same time or period ; 
 equal in ag<> or antiquity. 
 
 "Where mouldering abbey walU oerhang the glade. 
 And uakH cotval s|jrcaila mourufiil abode. " 
 
 Cotcper ; Mope, 861 
 
 (1) Followed by with. 
 
 " Silence, coeval with eternity I" Pope, 
 
 • (2) Followed by to. 
 
 ". . we have no reas>)n to conclude thftt Idobitroos 
 religion was coepat to mankind." — Hale: Origin qf 
 Mankind. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between coeval 
 and contemporary : "An age is a speciflcally 
 long space of time ; a time is indefinite ; henee 
 the application of the terms to things in the 
 first case and to persons in the second : the 
 dispersion of mankind and the confusion (if 
 languages were coeval with the building of the 
 tower of Bahel ; Addison was votpmporarit [rou- 
 temporary] with Swift and Pope." (crabb: 
 Eng. .Syno«.) 
 
 * B. As subst. : One of the same age ; acon- 
 temiiorary. 
 
 " To have outdone all yoiir coevals In wit."— /"ope. 
 
 *c6-©'-vous, a. [Lat. comviis.] [Coceval.] 
 Coeval. 
 
 o6-ex-ec'-u-tdr, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 exenttnr (q.v.).] One associated with another 
 as executor under n will ; a joint executor. 
 
 OO-^K-ec'-U-trix, s. [Pref. CO = con, and 
 a^fcutrir.iq.v.).] Oneassocinteil with another 
 as executrix under a will ; a joint executrix. 
 
 06-6f 'ist', v.i. [Pref. co = con, and exist 
 (q.v.).] To exist at the same time as another. 
 
 "Tlio thri'O stju'H iXiixt rnfxUf In bejivpnly couatnlla- 
 tlona, , . ."—I/ali! : (irifftn of Mankind. 
 
 oo-e^-is'-ten^e, c6-ey-i8'-ten-93^, s. 
 
 [Pref. co = cort, and esL-ittntcc (q.v.).] The st;tte 
 or quality of buing (coexistent, or existing at 
 the same time witti another. 
 
 "There wa.^ co-.rx/j((tnrrt witliout contAot"— i>ucW«.- 
 BUt. CitHliiatton (n Kngland, vol. U., oh. vi. 
 
 1. Followed by with. 
 
 "We cftn demon st rate the 1>cln^ of Ood's eternal 
 IdeM, and i\\e,Vt coexUtimce with hint."— Gr<rw; Cotm'^- 
 loyitt Sitcra. 
 * 2. FoUowerl by to. 
 
 "Tho iin'ftAuring i)f any duration by Bome mutton, 
 deponda not on the rcJil rocxUf'-nce of that thing to 
 
 ao-S^-is'-tent, ft. & s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 existtnit (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As «4/. : Existing at the same time with 
 anothiT ; coexisting. 
 
 "The sluiiilcHt fxtenolon thtirvforo, n» that of a lino, 
 muHt he reBank'd na a cnrbiin Nurlen of eotaittent \xMi- 
 tfoiia , , ."—H Spencer: Pti/chotoffH, \t. 297. 
 
 % Ftillowcd by with ; rarely by to. 
 \'&, As subst. : That which coexists with 
 another. 
 
 Logic, bk. ill., ch. xxii., jf. 
 
 ♦ o6-e:p-is-tim-a'-tion, s. [Pref. co = con, 
 and exuitimatioii (q.v.).] A union in opinions 
 or views ; unanimity or agreement. 
 
 CO-e^-iS'-ting, ". [Pref. co = con, and exist- 
 ing (q.v. y} Coexistent; existing together or 
 at the same time with another. 
 
 * CO-ex-p&nd', v.t. or i. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 exjxinil (q.v.).^ To exi)ana or spread at Die 
 same time or equally with another. 
 
 "Ood ia a mind coexpand^U with and Intimately 
 
 per\'ading the material universe."— /^rrriarJtj on Cato. 
 
 or JCsiay on Old Age, 1773, p. 276. 
 
 •oo-ex-pan'-ded, pa. par. or a. [Coexpand.] 
 
 * c6-ex-tend', v.t. & t. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 extend (q.v.),] 
 
 A, Trans. : To cause to extend or reach to 
 the same place, time, or duration, as another. 
 
 " Every motion U, In Home sort, coextended with the 
 body moved."— Crfw; Cotmalitgia. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To reach to or att^iin the 
 same plaee, time, or duration as another. 
 
 co-ex-tend'-ed, jxi. par. or a. [Coextend.] 
 
 co-ex- 1 end '-ing, 3>r. par, or a. [Coextend.] 
 
 cd-ex-ten'-slon, s. [Pref* co = con, and ex- 
 tension (q.v.).] The state or quality of ex- 
 tending to or reaching the same place, time, 
 or duration as another. 
 
 ". . . and cn&jctmiMion, tB the equaUty of aepnmt« 
 series uf i:.jexisli-nt positions . . ."' — II. Spencer: Prin. 
 of Ptychology, p. 297, 
 
 0d-ex-ten'-8ive, a. [Pref. co ~ con, and ex- 
 teiiSMr. (q.v.).] Extending to the same place, 
 time, or duration as another ; coextending. 
 
 ". . . coextension, aa ordinarily determined bv the 
 ]uxtai>ositiriii of the coextentive objects, . , .'—U. 
 Spencer: Ptychology. p. 209. 
 
 If Followed by with. 
 
 " T'^e objecta of the society are coextcnHve with the 
 trua spirit of christian charity, "—flp. Winchester 
 IXorfhl: S&mi. (I7wi). 
 
 + CO-ex-ten'-aive-ly, adv. [Eng. coexten- 
 sive; -ly.] In a coextensive manner or degree. 
 
 t c6-ex-ten'-sive-ness,s. [Eng. coextensive ; 
 -ness.] The quality of being coextensive ; tlie 
 capability of extending equally with another. 
 (BenOuim.) 
 
 * cof, * oofe. * cove, * kafe, * kof, a. & olIv. 
 
 [A.8. c(^r-.l 
 
 A, As adj. : Quick, active, nimble. 
 "C<imauuded hir to l>e cof and quyk at this ones.' 
 
 £. Eng. AlHt. PoeTtu ; Cleamieu, 6^0. 
 
 B. As adv. : Q-uickly, readily, soon. 
 
 " I-conio sum 0(>/«r. sum later."— 0.£ Uomiiie»,i>.iSL 
 *c6f-er, S. [COFFKR.] 
 
 cof -er-ing, pr. par., a., £ s. [Cofferino.] 
 (n-eu!e.) 
 
 COff (1), s. [Efyin. doubtful.] The offal of 
 pilchards. (iVcbster.) (Local.) 
 
 •c6ff'(2), *cofe, 8. [CoFF, r.l 
 
 1. A mcrcliaut, a jiedlar. 
 
 " Anu acroppit ce^fe (|iibeii ho begynnla." 
 
 Bannatyn" : Poemt, p. ;70. 
 
 2. Bargain, perhaps strictly by barter or 
 exchange. 
 
 *od£E^ v.t. & i. [A.S. ceapan ; Ger. ka^t/eJi ; 
 Dut.kopen; Icel. A:a«j»a.] [Cheap, Chop.] 
 A* Tratisitive : 
 
 1. To buy. 
 
 " 1 sought the fair, for honeater employ. 
 To ro/wliat bonny trinkets I rnlth see." 
 
 Shirr^ : Poems, p. 4a 
 
 2. To procure or obtain in any way, not 
 necessarily by purcliase. 
 
 " This liulle co/t the Ladle Carlstoun of heretiiKC and 
 gave ill mariiUK' to Iut houus sertntd hodc, cnlllt John, 
 and cuff tdfio Lho luiida of FoulMtrutbrr. . . ." — A/iio 
 Hook of Selon, b,i .Sir Htchant Mniihtnd <if l.rdington ; 
 V. Aifiii. .Uag. and Itev.for Sept.. IBIO, pp. 327. aau, 33o. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To barter, to exchange. 
 "COffe, 8. [Ci;ff.] 
 
 " My cokom and my coffes." 
 
 L'tngfnnd : P. Ploumian, 8,909. 
 
 cof-fe-a, 5. (Mod, Lat.] [Coffee.] 
 Bota n y ; 
 
 \. A genus of plants, ortler Clnchonaceie, 
 tribe Coffegp, fnmily Psychotridte, Yhecorolhi 
 
 is tubular, with four or five spreading seg- 
 ments, the stamens coming from its throat, the 
 berry succulent, with two cells, each with a 
 single seed. About forty or fifty species are 
 known, the majority from the Western hemi- 
 sphere. Cofftia arabi^a is the cufiee tree or 
 shrub. It is an evergreen, with oval, shining, 
 shurp-pointed leaves, and five-ch-ft white fra- 
 grant corolla with ]troji-cting stamens ; the 
 berry is first red and then purple. Though 
 called arabica and abundant in Arabia, yet it 
 is said to have been brought at first from 
 Abyssinia. N'nw it is cultivated in the West 
 Indies, Bermuda, and the hotter parts of ^ 
 America, as well as in many parts of the Ea^ j 
 [Coffee.] 
 
 2. (PI. Cof ere): A section of Cinchonacea*, 
 containing those whose ovary has only one or 
 two seeds in each cell, whereas the CincboaesB 
 proper have a many-seeded ovary. 
 
 cdr-fee, •c6f-fe', s. & a. [Fr. & Sp. ca/e; 
 Ital. caffi. Corrupted from Arab. kahvM = 
 cofl"ee. ] 
 
 A. As S7ibst. : Tlie ground roa.sted seeds of 
 O'ffoi arabica. Tlie seeds nr l>eans are im- 
 ported into this country cbiefiy from the East 
 and West Indies, but the finest qualitj'. Mocha 
 coffee, comes from Arabia. In the raw statf 
 the beans are destitute of flavour, but on 
 roasting, a peculiar brown oil, c^^eine, i» 
 develoited, and it is this body which gives to- 
 tlie cottee its characteristic aroma. The most 
 valuable constituent of coffee is caffeine, 
 CaHioN402, an alkaloid identical with th» 
 
 coffee-tree, 
 
 1, single flower. 3. Stamen. S. Single fruit. 
 
 alkaloid theine found in tea. In the roasted 
 bean it never excecls 1 per cent. Taken ia 
 moderation, coffee is one of the most whole- 
 some beverages known. It assists digestion, 
 exliilarates the spirits, and counteracts the- 
 tendency to sleep. Coffee was nut known \i> 
 the Greeks and Romans but has been used fmm 
 time immeinuriHl in Abyssinia and Ethiopia. 
 In Arabia it is know n tu have 'been used in tlio 
 ir>th century and tbrougbout Asia in the It^tli. 
 It is a native of ALiys^'iii''> Arabia, and parts 
 of Africa. It was hrought to the Wcet Indies 
 in ITJO, and its cultivation has spread into^ 
 Brazil and other i)arts of Central and South 
 America. The annual production at present 
 in various countries is: Africa, SG.fKKi toiiK; 
 Brazil, a:i;!,(XHi tons; Ceylon, 63,tKX) tons; Java, 
 ilO.iKMitons; Manilla,3.'>,(KX)ton8; West Indies, 
 4'2,iKH) tons; with considerable quantities in 
 some of the Central Ami?rican States, Vene- 
 zuela, Ac. Chicory and other sul'stances are- 
 often used oa substitutes, or adulteratione. 
 None of these substitutes contains any sub- 
 stance analogous to the alkaloid caffeine found 
 in coffee. In fact their only use appears to I* 
 to give the coffee infusion n greater iie]'th of 
 colour. The sale of a mixture o( coffee and 
 chicory, or any substitute for ehieor>', is per- 
 ficfly li'gal, provided such mixture is pniperly 
 labfili'd. it is only when a mixture is sold as 
 juire ci)ffee that any admixture becomes an 
 adulteratit)n. Any of the.se substitutes when 
 mixed with coffee can be readily identified by 
 means of the microscope, even wlien present 
 in very small quantity. (IK. Harkntss, Esq.^ 
 F.C.S.) 
 
 "In A-D. MH l.oclco wrote txtfk sbowlnff that the- 
 w»nl MitA nut yet niitumliEed."— /.4>dl;e'f Diary, given 
 in his life by lont King. p. 42. {TreneK) 
 
 ^ Swedi:^ii Coffee: The seeds of Astragalu* 
 iKVticus, a paiulitmaceous plant. 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining tti coffee. 
 
 * in tlieot^M* huiibftndry the plants should be placed 
 eight ffct ai>Art," — f'rr; liict. <if ArU, -Vann/'oofurefc. 
 
 bSil, b^: p^t. 1<$^1: cat. cell, chorus, 9fain. benph; go.^om; thla, this; 8111.07; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f, 
 -olMn. -tian = shq^, -tlon, -sion = shun ; -^on, -^lon - zhun. -tlous, slous, -clous = shAs. -We, -die, &c. = b^l. d^
 
 1098 
 
 coflTein— coflBn 
 
 % Cuiiipound of obvious sigaitieatiau : 
 Cofte ciqu 
 
 OOffee-bean, «. Theseedofthecoffee-tree. 
 
 ^ Coff^-bmn tree : Gj/mnocladus ennatietisis. 
 
 coffee-berry, s. The frnlt of the coffee- 
 tree. 
 
 coff^ - biggin, s. A coffee-pot with a 
 lltiiinel bug m- ii wire strainer to contain the 
 ground coU'ee through which the hot water is 
 poured. 
 
 " I ftud none 9OgO0d m . . . the mj^ bf^gin with 
 the perfonitod tlu atimiuer.*— CTr*.- Diet. ^Arts, ilanw- 
 /actum, and Jfiiw*. 
 
 coffee-bird, s. Tlie name given in Jsmaica 
 to a kin<l of bullfinch, Fyrrhula riohjcfa, 
 which builds its nest in cotfee-trees, benco its 
 name. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 coffee-bug, s. Tlie name given to an m- 
 swt, L-ojnia ccfea: It is one of the Cocctdae. 
 It is lujurious to coffee-ti-ees. 
 
 coffee-cleaning, a. Cleanlngordesigned 
 to clean coffee. 
 
 IT Coffee-cleaning machine: A machine in 
 which the coffee grains are beaten, rubbed, 
 tinished, and winnowed, to remove the "parch- 
 ment " or thin adhering envelope of the grain, 
 and also purge it of dust and foreign matter. 
 Tins is generally done by rotating beaters, 
 rubbing surfaces. Cms, &c 
 
 • coffee-bonse, s. A house of entertain- 
 ment where persons are supplied with coffee 
 and uther refreshineuts. Formerly the cliief 
 resoi t of every class for purposes of conversa- 
 tion and information. 
 
 ". . will! rumoure which flew without ceasing fnf^ra 
 cc^etihouM to ly^eehotfte and from atebench to aie- 
 btfuch, . . ." — Jlacaurai/ .- Hist. Eng., ch. ix, 
 
 H Constantinople is believed to have been 
 the first European capital in which coffee- 
 houses were instituted, the year of their 
 ■establishment there being a. d. 1554. In itJoO 
 tlie finit one in England was opened in 
 Oxford. They were suitpressed by Charles II. 
 in 1075. but were soou again allowed to be re- 
 opened, 
 
 coffee-huller, s. A machine to remove 
 the husk or sac which covers the coffee grains. 
 The machine is similar to a rice-huUer. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 coffee-man, s. One who keeps a coffee- 
 house, i.-iddison.) 
 
 Coffee-xniU, s. A small hand-mill for 
 grinding coffee-berries to powder. The berries 
 are made to pass between the serrated surfaces 
 of oi>posed steel disks or rollers, or between a 
 roller and a concave. 
 
 coffee-nib, s. A coffee-bean. 
 
 coffee-planter, s. One who cultivates 
 
 the coffee-plant. 
 
 coffee-planting, s. The cultivation of 
 the roffee-plant. 
 
 coffee-polisher, «. A machine the object 
 of wliich is to remove traces of mildew ;md 
 stain from coffee on its arrivid fiom the ship, 
 or the effects of damp or heating when in 
 store. {Knight.) 
 
 GOffBe-pot, s. A vessel in which coffee is 
 Infustd. The chief kinds of it are (1) the Per- 
 colator (q. v.), (2) Coffee-pots in which there 
 are arrangements for condensing the steam 
 and the essential oil, the latter of which con- , 
 stitutes the aroma of the coffee, and returning 
 them to the inCasiou. {Knight.) 
 
 COffee-pnlper, s. A machine for treating 
 the coffee fruit by removing the pulp and the 
 fifivelope of the seeds. 
 
 coffee-roaster, s. 
 
 I. A metal cylinder in which the coffee- 
 beni's aie roasted. The coffee-roaster is 
 gent-nilly of a cylindrical or prismatic form, 
 and is rotated on a horizontal axis by meiins 
 of a crank. Two objects are attempted to be 
 secured in coffee- roasters : to keep the berries 
 monng and prevent their burning, and to 
 keep the aroma confined as much as possible. 
 Tlie aroma depends on the essential oil in 
 the berr>*, and the empyreumatic flavour is 
 developed by hent ; or the oil is developed in 
 the berry in the process of decomposition. 
 {.Knight.) 
 
 2. Uue whose trade it is to prepare coffee 
 by roasting. 
 
 coffee-room, s. Tho public room of an 
 hotel, in which the gu&s^ dine and have 
 their other meals. 
 
 * coffee-sage, s. A coffee-houae orator. 
 
 {Ckurckill.) 
 
 coffee-shop, a. A coffee-house. 
 coffee-tree, s. The same as Coffee 
 
 (qv.). 
 
 cof-fein, cof-felne, a. [CiFPcurB.] 
 
 cof-fer, ' cof-er, • coft'e, * cofor, 
 • cofor, * coiyr, ' coSl-e, s. [o. Fi . 
 co/rt; Sw. & Dau. koffert; Low Lat. coffrus, 
 cfrum; Lat. copAiniw,] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A chest or box. 
 
 " And l-ad the serK«Aunt that prively 
 Scholde this clillde softe wynda and wrwppe . . . 
 And aaity it lii a cc/ra or iii his luppe.' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 8.iSS. 
 
 • 2. Applied to the ark. 
 
 " 3I(tke to the ft mancioon . , 
 A IV, V clwifd of tre^,' 
 S. E. Attit. Potma (ed. Monis) ; Cltarmtt, 809. 
 
 3. A chest or box for money or valuables ; 
 a treasury. 
 
 "ThRtthe housof God be bild up, that U, that of 
 tha kiueU cofre, that ia. of trlbutb . . . costj'a be 
 ylne to thoo vaen,"~Wycliiffe : \ Ssdrtu vt 8. 
 " Cornea to the prirj cofer of th« state." 
 
 Shukesp. : Mer. (j V^nUx. Iv. L 
 
 "4, A coffin, a shrine. 
 
 "The pelerebne, the e^r« unto carejue. ' 
 
 Chawxr; Aaemblj/ o/jhmt«», 177. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Inland Navigation : A lock in a canal. 
 
 2. Civil Engineering : 
 
 (1) [Coffek-dajl] 
 
 (2) A floating dock. 
 
 3. ^rc?i. ; A sunk panel In vaults and 
 domes, and" also in the soffite or under-side 
 of the Corinthian and Composite cornices, 
 and usually decorated in the. centre with a 
 flower. But the application of the term is 
 general to any sunk panel in a ceiling or 
 soffite. {Gwilt.) 
 
 4. Fort. : A hollow lodgment across a dry 
 moat, from six to seven feft deoi', and from 
 sixteen to eighteen broad, the upper part being 
 made of pieces of timber raised two fout above 
 the level of the moat, which little elevation 
 has hurdles laden with earth for its covering, 
 and serves as a parapet with embrasures. 
 (Chambers.) 
 
 5. Mining: A trough in wliich tin ore is 
 broken up. 
 
 coffer-dam« s. 
 
 Hydruvlic Engin. : A water-tight enclosure 
 formed by piles driven into the bottom of a 
 river and jtacked by clay, planks, or other 
 stop-gap. It is used as a dam while laying 
 bare the bottom of the river, in order to 
 establish a foundation for a pier, abutment, or 
 quay. {Knight.) 
 
 coffer-lid. * corfyrled, • cofer 
 
 leyd, s. The lid or cover of a eoffer. 
 
 —Ih-ompt, 
 
 coffer-work, $. 
 
 Building : Rubble-work £aced with stone. 
 
 cof-fer, v.t. [Coffer, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To shut up or keep in a 
 coffer. 
 
 " The aged mmi that coders up bio sold. 
 Is platg'ued with cramps, nnu gout«, and painful fita." 
 
 2. Arch. : To panel a ceiling or dome with 
 sunken panels. 
 
 cof'-fered, po. "par. or a. [Coffer, r.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: Enclosed or treasured in a 
 coffer 
 
 2. ArcK: Panelled with sunken panels. 
 
 * c6f '-f er-er, s. [Eng. coffer ; -er.\ 
 
 1. One who treasures up things iu a coffer; 
 a treasurer. 
 
 " Ye fortane'i cuffsrtr*. ye powers of wetilth." 
 
 FounQ : .M^hr ThoughU, U. 650. 
 
 2. One who makes coffers or chesta. 
 
 ^ Cofferer of the King's Household: A princi- 
 pal officerof his majestj-'s court, next under the 
 oomptrbUer, that, In the comptiug-house and | 
 
 elsewhere, hath a special oversight of other 
 officei^ of the household, for their good de- 
 meanour in their offices. {Cowei.) 
 
 • cof-fer-et, .«. [Eng. coffer, and dimin. soflEl 
 
 ■el.] A little cofft-r, a casket. [Coffblt.] 
 
 c6f-fer-ing. cof-cr-ing, ;>r. par., a., &«. 
 
 [COFFtU. v.] 
 
 A,^ M, As pr. par. £ particip. at^. : (a«e 
 the veib). 
 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The act of enclosing or keep- 
 ing in a coffer. 
 
 n. TechnicaUy: 
 
 1. Arch. : Panelling of a ceiling or soffite. 
 
 2. Mining: Securing a shaft from leaking 
 by ramming in clay between the casing aua 
 the rock. 
 
 • cdr-fer-ship, s. [Eng. coffer, and -ship.} 
 The ofllce or position of a treasurer ; a trea- 
 surership. 
 
 " It is true that loeram and h\a feUova an odlooa 
 nun. am) therefore nis Uftjeaty pleased the people 
 (tTvatljr to put him from the cqfvrthii*," — Sir tV. 
 HaldnH: Rtmain*. (Latfuim.) 
 
 cof-fin, *c6f-fen, * cof-in, ' cof-iyn, 
 * cof-yn, • cof-yne, * cof-flng, s. [O. 
 
 !■>. & Sp. cofin ; lial. O'jano, from I^t. 
 co}-hinus; Gr. leo^ti-os {kophiiios)=& basket.] 
 I. Ordinary Lang^iage : 
 
 • 1. A basket 
 
 "Thel token the relifes of broken gobetls toeloa 
 eqfyiu."— Wyciiffe : Matt. xlv. SO. 
 
 • 2. A casing, a crust. 
 
 " Hake a eoftfn* ns to unalle pye.* 
 
 Libtr Curt Cvoorum, p. U. 
 
 3. The box or chest in which corpses ar» 
 enclosed before beiug committed to the 
 ground. 
 
 IT Coffins were In use in Egypt at a remote 
 period of antiquity. The embalmed body of 
 Joseph was laid iu one ^Gen. 1. 2(i). This is 
 the only mention made of coffins in the bible ; 
 what were iu use aniong the Jews were biers 
 (2 Sam. iii. 31, Luke vii. 14.) Some of the 
 Eg>'ptian coffins were wood. There were tine 
 sarcophagi of stoue, some of which all covered 
 with hieroglyphics are conspicuous objects in 
 the Egyptian room of the British Museum. 
 There were coffins of baked clay in Slesopota- 
 mia. Cedar was used iu Athens fur enclosing 
 the remains of heroes, and marble and stone 
 among the Romans. But among the classical 
 nations the later practice at least was to bum 
 the dead and deposit the ashes in an urn.. 
 Burial has been nearly always the practice in 
 tlie British Isles, and* what may be generally 
 called a coffin has existed from the remotest 
 time, its early form being a stone cist, while 
 its 1 tt.T one is too well known to require de- 
 scription. 
 
 "Sufh was the constitution of her mind thnt to the 
 reliKion of her nursery she could imt but adliera^ 
 without exauiioatlou &ud without doubt, till alie was 
 Laid in her cffjfin." — ^acotiluy : HUt. Ung., «h. x\\ 
 
 • 4- A bier. 
 
 "For meudytigeof coffen that carrys the corsse* to 
 church, . . ."— Church wirdrnt' Antt. qf St. -lieiMuCt, 
 
 ttfrnA«?led. Overall), p. 112 [DavUs.) 
 
 • 5. A paper case or bag in the form of a 
 cone, used by grocers. 
 
 " Comet A eornet or ceyWu of paper."— Co(^rwi» 
 
 • 6. A seed-case or pod. 
 n. Techjiically: 
 
 1. Farriery: (See extract). 
 
 ** Coftn of a horse, is the wb(de hoof of the tvot abov* 
 the C'TuDet, iDcladiug the 
 cojfiu Iwiio. The wySn'bitue 
 is a Mu.Ul spongy B<.<iie, in- 
 cl<'<^ in the midst of Vbt 
 hoot, and pueseeaing the 
 wh'Ie (oria of tlie foot."^ 
 /■'umtr't lUitijjrutry. 
 
 2. Printing : The 
 wooden frame inclosing 
 the imposing- stone. 
 
 3. Mining ; 
 
 (1) An old exposed 
 working. 
 
 (2) A mode of working 
 which tlie bed of ore is uncovered, by casting 
 np the ore and attle by stall-boards, from one 
 to another, to the surface. 
 
 4. Milljvorl-: One of the sockets in the eye 
 of the runner wliich receives the ends of the 
 driver. The terra is applied to other depres- 
 sions, especially such as are hollowed or 
 chipjicd out. 
 
 H Obvious compounds : Co^n-lidt coffin- 
 maker. 
 
 COFFIN" EOSE OF A 
 BORSE. 
 
 , "open to grass," 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t| 
 or, wore, W9II; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, vnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se. oe^e. ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 coffin— coggledy 
 
 1099 
 
 coffin-bone. s. 
 
 Farriery : [CoyFiN, II. l), 
 
 * coffln-dam, s. {Coffer-dam.] 
 
 Ooffln-ShiPt s. A term applied to a 
 vessfl wlilcli, from overloading or uusea- 
 woi-tliincsa from any cause, is daugerous. 
 
 ■ odf-f in, v.t. (Coffin, ».] 
 I. Lit. : To enclose in a cofQn. 
 
 " Uy KT&cIoiui slleuco, hnil ! 
 Wouldat thoa hnve lAUgh'd. bud I come eotfln'd 
 
 homo." ahakMp. : (hriolanut. IL L 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To enclose, to confine. 
 
 •• Devotluu la uut e^lfln'd lu a ceil' 
 
 John nail: Poemi, p. 69(1040). 
 
 2. To cover with a cmst, us a pie. 
 
 •' Cifglned lu crust." 
 
 //. J»»fm ' Jf<u</u« qf OipHm. 
 
 odr-f ined, pa, par. & a. [Coffin, v.] 
 
 • oof-fing (1), r [Coffin.] 
 
 • cof'flng (2), 9. [CoFF, v.] Exchange, barter. 
 
 "To piiy bot vl) iJi. qnln th« hulf of the miilt scat 
 we» gevln quyt Iw miiiHilitle Krl.i Willlnm in Cfifjiiift 
 (or lAiKlla lie ?at therfur iu iiT(:\n\a.\l"—Het\taU of 
 Orkn.. p. 7, A, lUVi. 
 
 odf-f ln-leS8, a. [Eng. coffin ; -less.] Without 
 ft ccllhi ; having no Otllln. ()Kiiso?i.) 
 
 odfiT-le, s. [Arah. kafala = & cjiravan.] A 
 gauij of slaves going to market. [Caufle.] 
 
 • coff-re, a. [Coffer.] 
 
 t cdr-fret, 5. [Fr. dim. of coffre.l A small 
 colFcr or i^aakut. 
 
 " Amoiitf them is a recUuiKnIar coffrrt, with & flnt 
 tou, of the QiUi or elxth ceniMTy'—AtheruBum, Nov. 
 eth. 1880. 
 
 • cdf -in, s. [Coffin, 8. ] 
 
 • coMt * oof-llche, * cof-ly, adv. [A.s. 
 cdjliie.] [Cof.] Quickly, readily ; withactivity 
 and quickness. 
 
 " HlA inaraehal the mnyster upon ckHm 
 And comnuudva hyin c«jti/ coferea to lance." 
 
 £. F.nff. AUit. Pocmt ; Cle-inneat. 1,-I27. 
 
 't. [Pi 
 
 found, V. (q.v.).] T() found at the same time 
 a-s anotlicr. 
 
 "... oriiflnally oo-/ourMf«f by Klnp Ethelbertwith 
 
 the Body ofthe Ouurch."— /■«/(«* .■ Worthies: L»iul<m, 
 
 it StL \DavUi.) 
 
 Od-f6lind'-€rf s. [Pref. co = con, q.u^ founder 
 (q.v.).] A jomt founder. 
 
 ". . . great bon«fftctorB, or rRtherco^oitmtorj of tlila 
 rellgiou* Btructure."— IfedPtr; Fuau iioaum., p. 613. 
 
 OOft, pa. par. or a. [Coff, v.] Bought. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■ cofyn, • coiyne, s. [Coffin, s.J 
 
 "Cofyr, .t. [Coffer.] 
 
 * cog (1). V. t. & i. [Wei. coegio = to make void, 
 to trick ; coeg = empty.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To wheedle, to seduce, to draw away by 
 flattery or coaxing. 
 
 " Cbldo me u<> moro. I'll mountebank tlieir lovea, 
 Ct>ff tUetr hoarta Iroin thvm, . . ." 
 
 Shakeip, : Cnriotamt-i. lit. 2. 
 
 2. To ohtrudo or foiat in by falsehood or 
 deceit, to palm. 
 
 (1) With in. 
 
 "Tb« outt-ry li, that I AbUAo bia demonstniUon 
 by ft falsi 11 cut Ion, by cogging in the ■^ot^.'—TUlct : 
 PruT. 
 
 (2) With upon. 
 
 "PUBtlau tngodies . . . haTe . . . hwnooggtdufton 
 the town fur iiuulorpiccca."— /JmiiU. 
 
 3. To load or manipulate a die tto that it 
 may fall as the thrower wi.shts ; to cheat. 
 
 •' But then my itudy Wiui to ni-j the dice." 
 
 Urj/Uen: fvrnut. siit. lU. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To wheedle, tu seduce, to 
 cajole or flatter ; to cheat or phiy false. 
 
 " MUtrrH Ford, I cnunot cog, I cannot prit4) 
 nilBtreu Foid."~Shak^tP. : J/rrry n'iva of tVtnUior, 
 
 ih.x 
 c5g CJ). • coggyn, v.t. [Coo 0), s.] 
 
 I. litnally: 
 
 1. To furnish with cogs. 
 
 " Cvgnn ft myllo. P. Sc^iriotinUo."— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 2. The same as to Cauk (q.v.). 
 
 3. To place a stone or a piece of wood so 
 aa to pn-vent tho wheel of a earriniro from 
 mnviiiK' ; as, '* Ye had better cog tho whi'ol, or 
 the cart will he o'ei tho brae." (Scotch.) 
 
 ' IL Fi{j. : To c'og. 
 
 cog (1), ' cogge (1, ■ kog. .<. [The ultimate 
 etyniiil. in duulitful, but tlie Kn^. form is cog- 
 nate with Dan. hog; tiw. kugge.\ 
 
 1. Mack.: A tooth, cam, catch or lifter, which 
 acts upon an ohjec^t to move It ; as in the cjise 
 of a gear-wheel ; the wiper on the shaft which 
 lifts a trip-hammer, or the pestle of a stamp- 
 mill ; tho projection from the arbor of a 6to)i- 
 motiun, or from a tliak in a register or feed- 
 motion, etc. (Knight.) 
 
 "ACogge: SearicbaUufn.'—Cathol. AngUctrm. 
 
 2. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) A projectitig piece ou the end of a joist, 
 wltich is hi the nature of a tenon, and is re- 
 ceivi'd int() a iiotcli in a bearing timber, such 
 as a wall-])Iate, the cog resting flush witli the 
 upper surface of tlie plate. 
 
 (2) A longitudinal tenon projecting from one 
 of tlie fares of a scarf-joint, and entering a re- 
 cess in tho face of tlio otheitimbcr, to prevent 
 lateral deflection of tlie scarf-joint (Knight.) 
 
 3. Mining : One of the .supports of the roof 
 of a mine ; a square of rough stones or coal. 
 
 cog and round. An (dd-fashioned 
 bucket-hoist, having a cog-wheel and lantern, 
 tho latter having staves or rounda. 
 
 COg-welr, ». An old-time narrow frieze 
 guilds, of coarae quality. [Cooware.] 
 
 cog-wheel, $. 
 
 1. Lit. : A wheel having teeth which work 
 into similar ones on another wheel to imjiart 
 motion thereto, or to receive it therefrom. 
 The name — co^— shows tho original mode of 
 construction, in which cogs or pieces of wood 
 were inserted into mortises iu the face of a 
 wIieeL Wheels thus constructed are used 
 under the names of rag or sprocket wlieels, in 
 conueotiou with chains or lantern wheels, the 
 latter having rounds or rundles between disks. 
 
 ' The teeth of cog-wheels arc now usually made 
 solid with the rim, being cast therewith or cut 
 thereupon. There are numerous varieties 
 of cog-wheels, as a spur-wheel, a crown or 
 contrate wheel, a bevel or mitre wheel, and 
 the pinion (q.v.). (Knight.) 
 
 2. Fig. : The working parts of any machinery. 
 
 "The life of n i>eftsiint may l»e miule n burden to him 
 If he linppeu.1 to oirend some member of the Immense 
 array of public servants whu nre the couwhertt ■.it the 
 cutosaal machine which the Minister of the Interior 
 can move with a touch of bis pen." — Timet, Nov. 18, 
 1375. 
 
 cog (2), cogue, cogie, 5. [Kso.] 
 I. Likralbj: 
 
 1, A round wooden vessel made by a cooper, 
 for holding milk, brose, liquor, &e. (Scotch.) 
 t 2. A measure, tlie quarter of a peck. 
 IL Fig.: An iiitoxieiting liquor. 
 
 "The 9un that brlKbtons up the scene 
 li friendships kimny coqqlv." 
 
 TunnitAiU: Poctru. p. iT-l. 
 
 cog-full, s. As much as a cog will hold. 
 
 ". . . yp wndna 1>b tho watir of a cntrf"' o' wat*T 
 bt'fore ye welcome your fnendi*."— iScoM .■ tiob Roy, cb. 
 xxxl. 
 
 * cog (3), 8. [Coo (1), D.] A trick, a cheat, a 
 
 fraud. 
 
 "So letting it juua for an ordinary eog amoiii,'ftt 
 them, A half-witted man may «n there Is nothing 
 niaiiM fi>r tbem or their advantiMtr."— H'<i(«on.' Qu'ni- 
 mets of ftvligion and -Smre (ifiM), ji. 88B. 
 
 * cog-foist, B. A cheat, a swindler. 
 
 " a KXK-'k to put thia law-cracking cogfnist in Inatt'Jul 
 of ft p«ilr of Bt-x-ltt."— HdwWn*.' Sng. fir. ; irUy Be- 
 guUvd, iil. 807. [Davtot.) 
 
 *odg (4), "cogge (2), s. [Dut. & Dan. Icog ; 
 Icel. knggr — a boat ; Cornish, coc ; Wei. 
 Cicch ; Low Lat. coc&}, cogo.] [Cock (4), «.J 
 
 1. A small vessel. 
 
 " Coggez with cvblls cachj-n to louile." 
 
 Dettruct. qf Trvy, 1,077. 
 
 2. A cock-boat. 
 
 *OOg-boote, «. [Cockboat.] 
 
 • oo'-gen9e, co'-g^n jy, s, [Kng. wgtnt; 
 'Cr.u, -ency.] 
 
 1. The quality of being cogent. 
 
 2. I-'orce, htrengUi, weight of authority, or 
 infljicncc. 
 
 " An Argument of c-igftxce, wo may say. 
 Why nucb A one sbouhl keep himself away." 
 
 Cowper: Ootum-satlan, 
 
 • o6'-ii:6-ner, s, [Conokner.J 
 
 * od-feo'-ni-^l, a. [Congenial.! 
 
 "CVicotlu Is ufU-n cited by BaIxjUIs, a writer of a 
 eogenUtl cnMt~—iy<trlon : Hist. Fng. Pixtrg, II. SST. 
 
 CO -gent, a. [Lat. coge-ns, pr. par. of cogo a 
 to compel.] 
 
 1. Forcible, powerful, constraining. 
 
 "The t'jUKut whos« strains were cogtnt as r.<iitmanda, 
 Bererea at home, aud ftlt In ri..relgn t..ti.l^,' 
 
 Voipper: iutirtment, AW. 
 
 2. Convincing, irresistible. 
 
 ". . . thlB most eogetU proof of a Deity."— Itentie]/, 
 " Proofs of the most wjrnu description c<nild be here 
 adduced. "—rynd*i« ; Prag. qf Science (3rd wL), vil. hi, 
 TJ Crabb thus distinguishes between cogent, 
 forcible, and strong: " ^Vi^^ncj/ applies to rea- 
 sons individually considered ; force and strength 
 to modes of reasoning or expression : cogent 
 reasons impel to decisive conduct ; strong con- 
 viction is produced by forcible reasoning cou- 
 veye<l in strong language . , ," (Cra6&; Eng. 
 Sijnon.) 
 
 o6'-gent-l^, adv. [Eng. oogent ; -Jy.] In a 
 cogent manner ; with force or authority ; for- 
 cibly, strongly, convincingly. (Hurd.) 
 
 * COg'-ers, s. pi. [Said to be from Lat. oogito 
 
 = to think.) 
 
 Ilist. : A jiolitical debating club founded in 
 1755. They held their lufetiugs at Cogers' 
 Ilall, a public-house in Bride Lane, Bridge 
 Street, Blackfriars. 
 
 " cogged (1), pa. par. or a. [Coo (l)i ^'•l 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Falsified. 
 "NotwithstAudlrit{ this cogotd nnzat>er o( bU fff> 
 
 \-lncUl syikuds. and private uecreea. . . ."—Bp. UaUt 
 Uoiwiir o/tfi'i Marritd Clergy, p. 248. 
 
 cogged (2), pa. par. or o. [Coo (2), r.] 
 cog-ger (1), s. [Eng. cog (1), v. ; -er,] 
 
 1. A wdieedler, a ttatterer, a beguiler. 
 
 2. One who cheats at dice ; a sharper. 
 
 " A tiavellvr, agamester, audaf^^ptfr. "— /fuHtiffMi.* 
 Mpi-jramt, l,6:ia. 
 
 cog'-ger (2), «. [Eng. cog (2). v. ; -«-.] 
 
 Mining: One who builds up tlie roof sup- 
 ports or cogs. 
 
 "oog-ger-y.s. [Ewz. cogger ;-y.] Fraud.deceit 
 
 "Tills ifl a Becun<l (aUi; siiruiise or coggerie- of tht 
 Jesuits to keep the ignorant In error." — Watton : Quod- 
 tikef of Religion a%\d State ( 160a). p. 195. 
 
 Cog'gef-hall, s. & a. [See def. A] 
 
 A. As snhstaniiat : 
 
 Geog. : A market-town and parish in Essex. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made at the place described 
 under A, or in any way pertaining to it. 
 
 CoggeshaU- whites, «. pL 
 
 ]i''e<iri)ig : White baize, manufactured at 
 Cogge shall. 
 
 odg'-g^e, s. [A dimin. of oog (2), s.] A small 
 keg or wooden vessel. 
 
 " An' I bae seen their ecggif toxi." 
 
 fluriu: A Dr^am. 
 
 • cog'-ging (1), pr, por., a,, & s. [Coo (1), v.) 
 
 A. ^ B. Aa pr. par, £ particip, adj.. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .1^ subst.: Wheedling, flattery, cooling, 
 che;iting. 
 
 " Nay, nay, I do beeeoch you Irare yoor togging.' 
 ttfitum. <*■ Plet. : Scamfut Lniiy. 
 
 cog'-ging (2), pr. par., a., &, s. [Coo (2), v.] 
 A. A" B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 C. As suhstantive : 
 
 1. Mach. : The act of furnishing with cogs ; 
 cogs. 
 
 2. Arch. : The same as Caulkino (q.v.). 
 
 cog -gle (gle as g9l), s. [Eiig. cog (4), 8., 
 
 and dimin, sulf. •/<■] 
 
 1. A little boat, a cockltoat. 
 
 2. A small stone, a pebble, a cobble. 
 
 ooggle-stone, s. [Cooole (2), Cobblb- 
 
 STUNI:,] 
 
 cog'-gle, cog-le, v.t. [Prob. from cog, s., 
 
 frotii the rocking of a boat.] 
 
 1. To cause anything to rock, or move ft-om 
 side to side, so as to seem ready to be ovti-set. 
 
 2. To prop up, to support. 
 
 * cog -gle-dS^, a. [Eng. coggU; d connective ; 
 
 -y.) Rickety, co>rgly. 
 
 "Take oar» of that st^p-ladder : It Is cojgletlv."-' 
 Mitt AJgoit^^rth : llei-n, cii. xx». (flari««»,( 
 
 t>6il. b^; poiit. J<^1; cat. 90II. chorus. 9hin. bonqh: go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; ezpOCC jUoopbon, e^isU -Ing. 
 -oian. -tiau = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(Ion. -sion = zhun. -cious. -tlous. -slous = shiis. -ble, -gle, \^ - b^I. geL
 
 1100 
 
 coggling— cognizor 
 
 oogg'-ling, cogg'-Un, s. [Coggle, v.] A 
 
 siippni-t, a prop. 
 
 OOgg'-ly» COgg-liO, a. [Scotch cogg^e); -y.] 
 
 iShaking, tottt-riiij,'. 
 
 "I thought— Unit the sure and st*dfa3t earth itself 
 wiu in'"^vD co-jffly beneatk my feet, u I mouut«d the 
 pi\l\nt'—Annat4tif fhe PariA. p. 193. 
 
 *ooghe. s. & V. tCouoH, s, & v.) 
 
 "C^'jhe: fbi haate."—Cathol. AnslicuTTi. 
 
 *ooghen, v.i. [Cough.] 
 
 • c6g-i-ta-bD'-i-ty, s. [Eng. cogitable ; -Uy,] 
 
 CoiiL-eiva'lileness ; capability of being appre- 
 heinied in the thought. 
 
 o6g'-i-ta-We, a. [I>at. cogitahilis, from cogito 
 = to think over, to reflect: co = con ; agito, 
 freq. of ago — to drive.) Capable of being 
 thought or meditated on ; conceivable. 
 
 " But. ha creiitlon is coffUabts by ns only »a a patting 
 forth of divine power. . . .'—Sir W. JJnmiUon: Dtt- 
 cuttiom. p. 593. 
 
 •o6g-i-ta-btind',a. [iMt. cogitabundus.] Full 
 of thought ; meditating deeply ; thon^'htful. 
 
 " An accumulation and oBt«Dtatioii of thoughts 
 which la ine.-vnt to he a refatation in full of all poetry 
 ]esa ro^ifabiiitd'—/,. Bunt. 
 
 •c6g-i-ta-bund'-i-tS^, s. [Eng. cogitahund; 
 -ity.] Deep thought, meditation, or study. 
 
 o6g'-3(-tate, v.i. [Lat. cogito = to think on or 
 reflect : co = con ; agito, freq. of ago = to 
 drive.] To think, to reflt-nt, to meditate. 
 
 " . . the life of the l>ody is entertained In still coff- 
 itating. . . ."—Donne: nut. Septuagint (le^al, p. lOL 
 
 4}5g-i-ta'-tlon, s. [Lat. cogitatio^ from cogito 
 = to think, to reflect.] 
 
 1. The act or process of thinking; medita- 
 tion ; mental speculation or reflection. 
 
 " ■ Our cogitatiotui thin wny have been drawn. 
 These are the points,' the Wanderer said, . . ." 
 
 tyiirdtumrth : Excttrsion, bk. T. 
 
 * 2. A purpose or design meditated on. 
 
 "The klnz, perceiviug that his desires were intem- 
 
 Ssra'e. iml hia co'jiea/iont vast and irregular, , . ."' — 
 aeon : Uen. Vl I. 
 
 • S The intellect, the mind, the reasoning 
 po\v«rs. 
 
 '■ Having their coftitatiaiM darkened, and being 
 strangers from the life <<f CK>d, from the ignorance 
 which Ifl In them." — Booker. 
 
 4. That which is thought or meditated on ; 
 the subject or result of thought. 
 
 "Chr. Tes, but greatly aaalnst my will; especially 
 my inward and carnal coffUatkma, . . .- — Bunyan : 
 Pilgrim's Progress, pt i. 
 
 • c6g'-i-ta-tivo» a. [Formed as if from a 
 Lat. C'-tqitativus, from cogito = to think, to 
 reflect.] 
 
 1. Having the power of thought or medita- 
 tion ; pertaining to thought. 
 
 "... some cogitntive suhstauce, some incorporeal 
 Inhabitant withiu us. which we call svMt."—Bentfey. 
 
 2. Given up to thought or meditition. 
 
 "Being by nature somewhat more cogitative," — 
 Wotton : Lord* Essex and Buekinffhatn. 
 
 * cog-i-ta-tiv-i-tjr, s. fEng. cogitafivCe); 
 ■itii] Capacity for thought ; litness or apti- 
 ti*de for thinking or meditating. 
 
 ■' Tm make mere matter do all thU is to change the 
 natuve of It; to change death Intn life. Incapacity of 
 thinking into cogitattHtt/.'^iVoUaiton. ll^atharr.) 
 
 1 c6g'-i-ta-t6r, s. [Lat.) One who thinks 
 or reflects : a thinker. 
 
 * odg'-xnan, 5. [Cnq, s., and inan.] A dealer 
 in coarse" cloth. (Wright.) 
 
 Cog-nac (pron. cdn'-yS,C), s. [The name of 
 a town in the department of Charente, France.] 
 
 1. The town named in the etymology. 
 
 2. A kind of French Itrandy, named after 
 the town where it is made. It is the finest 
 kind of brandy. [Bbasdy.] 
 
 ■COg'-na.te» a. & s. [Lat. cognatus : co = con ; 
 gnatus = natvs, pa. par. of nascor = to be 
 born.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordiyiary Language : 
 
 1. Ut. : Kindred, of the same race ; allied 
 by blood. 
 
 2. Fig. : Of the same or a similar natun ; 
 Idndreil or allied. 
 
 "Some neuter cognate BUbstaotive." — Joktutm: 
 Nodes A'ottinghnmiag, p. 82. 
 
 IT Followed by to. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Roman Law : The cognati were all those 
 descended ft-om the same person, whether 
 male or female ; whiLst agnati were cognate of 
 the male sex. who traced their descent through 
 males, and wi-re of the same family. (\Vm. 
 Smith.) Wharton calls a cngnat* a relati(m 
 by the mother's side. A cognate is related by 
 conceptif^n ; thus a persons mother, grand- 
 mother, daugiiter's children, and maternal 
 uncle and aunt are his or her cognates. Ag- 
 nates (agnati or adgnati), on the contrary, are 
 related by generation, i.e., by the father's side. 
 A mans son, brother, paternal uncle, and their 
 children, as also his own daughter and sister, 
 are agnated to him and are his agnates. 
 {Wharton.) 
 
 2. Philol. : Applied to words springing from 
 the same original root. 
 
 B. As s^tbstaiijive: 
 
 * I. Lit.: One who is akin or allied by 
 blood; a blood-relation. 
 
 2. Fig. : One of a number of things allied 
 iu nature or origin. 
 
 cog'-nate-ness, s. [Eng. cognaU; -ness.] 
 Tiie quality or state of being cognate. 
 
 cog-na'-ti, 5. pi [Lat.] [Cognate, a., II. ].] 
 Law : Relations un the mothers side. 
 
 * c6g-na'-tlon. ' cog-iia-91-oan. s. [Lat. 
 cognatio, fruni cognatus = a relation by blood.] 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Relationship by blood ; kindred, kinship. 
 
 "... his c-ignatlon with the .£acides . . ." — Sir T. 
 Browne: ifiscelL Tracts, p. 159. 
 
 2. A relation by blood. 
 
 IL Fig. : A participation in the same 
 Dature ; relation, kindred. 
 
 " He induceth us to ascribe effects unto causes of Do 
 cognatioru'—BrotonB: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 % \. Followed by the prep, xvith. 
 
 ". . . their mere cognation with each other."— 
 Watts: Improvement of the Mind. 
 
 2. Followed by the prep. to. 
 
 ". . . near ri(7fi(i?*on (0 ingratitude, . . ." — SoutK 
 
 cog'-ni-SiC (g silent), s. [Cognac] 
 - c6g-nis'-9i-ble, a. [Coonoscible.] 
 cog-ni-^or', cog-zd-^oe (or g silent), s. 
 
 [COQNIZOR, COONIZEE.] 
 
 cSg-ni'-tlon, s. [Lat. cognitio, from oygtUtus, 
 pa. par. of cognosco = to know : co = con; 
 iwsco (orig. gnosco) = to come to know.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of knowing or becoming ac- 
 quainted with ; knowledge. 
 
 2. That which is known or apprehended 
 with the understanding. 
 
 3. Acknowledgment, recognition. 
 
 IL Law : Cognizance ; judicial investiga- 
 tion. 
 
 • cSg'-ni-tive, a. [Ft. cognitif. As if ft-om a 
 Lat. cognitivus, from cognitiis, pa. par. of cog- 
 Twsco = to know.] Having the power or 
 quality of knowing or apprehending by the 
 understanding. 
 
 " Unless the understanding employ and exercise ito 
 cognitive or apprehensive power . . ." — South : Sermon*. 
 
 COg'-ni-za-ble (or g silent), a. [O. Fr. cognoi- 
 sable ; Vi\ connaissahle ; from O. Fr. cognoistre; 
 Fr. connaitre; Lat. cognosco = to know.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixing. : Capable of being known or 
 apprehended with the understanding ; per- 
 ceptible : recognizable. 
 
 '' No rogniznble vestiges, no mora 
 Than of this breath, which frames itself in words.' 
 Wordsworth: Excursion bit. vlt 
 
 2. Imw : Coming within the eognizance of 
 the law ; fit to be a subject of judicial investi- 
 gation. 
 
 "Some are merely of ecclesiastical cognizance ; others 
 of a mixeil n.iture. such as are rognizabte both In the 
 ecclesiastical and iocviM conxt^'—Ayliffe : Parargon. 
 
 t cdg'-ni-za-Wy (or g silent), adv. (Eng. cog- 
 nizable); -v.] Ill i 
 Geptiply. 
 
 I a cognizable niatmer ; per- 
 
 oog'-nl-i^^e, + c6n'-u-9an9e, • c6g'-ni- 
 sanii9e (Eng ), cog-no -seance (Scotch), 
 
 (or p silent), s. [O. Fr. c/^p-nijranee ; Fr, con- 
 naissane*, from X-ow Lat. cognoscentia, from 
 cognosco = to know.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 * I. Knowledge or apprehensiOQ with th« 
 onderstandiug. 
 
 "... the acquisition of ft distinct and precise «>l^ 
 nizance of the characterB of the adults of the oraiig 
 and i.'hiiupauzca,"— Outcm; Cta^tif. of the Mammalia 
 
 led. ny^). p, es. 
 
 "But what if light be but a aeiiSLatintkf and, whether 
 or ni', how else have we ><iiy cog nitance of llghtt"— 
 Ingleby : /ntrod. to Metaphysics, p. 9, 
 
 * 2. Recognition. 
 
 " Wlio, soon as on that knight his e^e dtd'glaDUk 
 EftHOones vt him bad perfect cogntzance." 
 
 .Speiuer: F. y.. II. i 8L 
 
 3. Judicial notice or trial; the hearing or 
 determining of a cause judicially. 
 
 " it is worth the while, however, to onnsider how we 
 may discounti^nrtnce and prevent tljo»r i-i ila which ths 
 law can take no cognizance tit."— L' Estrange. 
 
 4. Knowledge of a fact. 
 
 * IL Fig. : Any mark or sign by which a 
 thing may be known or identified. 
 
 "plan. And. by my floul, tlil« Nil*; and angry rose, 
 As cogniiance of my lili.xMlHiriiikrng hate. ' 
 
 Shakesp. : I Benry VI., U. i. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (1) The hearing or determining of a cause ; 
 judicial notice or knowledge. 
 
 (2) An acknowledgment or confession, as an 
 acknowledgment of a fine. 
 
 (3) The acknowledgment of the defendant, 
 in replevin, that he took the gnoils, with the 
 allegation that he did it legally, as the bailiff 
 of another person who had a right to distrain. 
 
 (4) A claim made in answer to a suit, when 
 the defendant, being any person or body cor- 
 porate, has the franchise of holding pleas 
 within a particular limited jurisdiction. Upon 
 this claim of cognizance, if allowed, all pro- 
 ceedings shall cease in the superior court, 
 the plaintiff being at liberty to pursue his 
 remedy in the special jurisdiction. {Black- 
 stone: Comment, bk. iii., ch. xi.) 
 
 2. Heraldry: 
 
 (1) A badge worn to show the particular 
 society, master, or body to which the wearer 
 belongs. 
 
 "... in their livery coats, with oiffnii'ince.t, . . . 
 made the king a bow.''— Bacon ; Bist. of the Btiftn of 
 Bn\ry VII. 
 
 (2) A coat of arms ; a crest. 
 
 "... the ognisance of Richard of Gloucester."— J'. 
 E. Jesse : Memoirs of King lUchard III., eli. vi 
 
 •3. Divinity: An epithet applied to the 
 Creed, and the Sacraments. 
 
 "AM belierins persons, and all churches congrc^iated 
 in the name of Christ, . . . eating of the same bread, 
 and drinking of the same cup. are united iu the same 
 cognizance, and so known to he the same church." — 
 Bp. Pearson , Exposition of the Creed, art Ix. 
 
 ^ Cognizance of picas: A privilege granted 
 by tlie king to a city or town, to hold pleas of 
 all contracts, Ac, within the liberty of the 
 franchise. 
 
 cog'-ni-zant (or g silent), a. [O. Fr. cogni- 
 
 zant : Tr' connaisant, from O. Fr. cognoistre; 
 Fr. connaitre; Lat. cognosco = to know.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixing. : Having cog^iizance or know- 
 ledge of; knowing, apprehending. 
 
 "Cognizant of ite history, aware of the principles 
 by which the English chiefs are niarahalled, . . ." — 
 Brougham : Statesmen of Otorge III. (5ir. S. Bo- 
 millu.) 
 
 2. Law: Competent to take judicial notice 
 of any act or cause, upon which a judge is 
 bound to act without having it proved in 
 evidence, such as the old history of the 
 country, the procedure of Parliament, the 
 existence of peace or war, A'C. But he is not 
 bound to take cognizance of even the most 
 notorious current events or of the laws of 
 foreign countries. 
 
 • cdg-nize', v.t. [Lat. cognosco = to know.] 
 To have knowledge or percei>tinn of; to take 
 notice of. 
 
 ■' As the reasoning faculty can deal with no facte 
 until they are lognized by M—na until tljey are cog- 
 vu--d by it they are to It uon-existent-lt follows that 
 in lieing cogni^d, that l.o, in becoming beliefs, tl.ef 
 Iwgin to cjist roistively to oiir TeMon."—Berbert 
 Sprncrr : Principles of Psychology, p. IS. 
 
 • cog ni zee, " cog'-ni-seo (or g silent), •. 
 
 [Eng. cogni:{r) ; -ec] 
 
 law: He to whom a fine in lands or tene- 
 ments is acknowledged. {Cowel.) 
 
 " And hy indenture declared the naea to the eogniset 
 and his htin." —ColHnson : On Idiots. Ac, rol. L. ph 
 4.11. 
 
 • cog'-nX-zop, • cog-ni-8op, ' cog-ni~sonr 
 
 (or g silentl. s. [Fng. cogni.z{c) ; -or.] 
 
 late, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p^t, 
 vr, wore. W9lf, work, who, son ; mute. ctib. ciire, unite, cur. rule, fiUl ; try, Syrian, se. oe - e. ey ^^ a. q.u = kw.
 
 cognomen— coherently 
 
 1101 
 
 Law: He tliat passes or acknowledges a 
 fine in lands ur tenements to aiiotlier. One 
 that acknowledges the right of the plain- 
 tiflf or coiiuizee in a fine; a deteudant. 
 {BlackstoneT) 
 
 • The deforclAnt or eoffnUour ackiiowledHes (cojjno*- 
 eit] the rlnht U. Iw lu tlin plailitUf or cognUie. —ffUicK- 
 Hone. hW. Li, a '^1. 
 
 oog-no'-men, s. [Lat cog = con ; rwrmn = 
 a name. J 
 
 1. Horn. Anliq.: A surname; the family 
 name amongst the Romans, being tlie last ol 
 the three names by which each person was 
 distiuguished. 
 
 2. Gtn. : A title, style, or Dame. 
 • c6g-n6m'-in-al, «. &«. [Lat. cognomen, 
 
 geuit. C"gnomin(is) ; -al.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 1 Of or pertaining to a cognomen or 
 
 surname, of the nature or character of a 
 Burnani«. 
 
 "A9 a cofftiominal addition.'- Paanon/ On (A« 
 Orseii. »rt. 4. 
 2. Having or bearing the same name. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who bears the same 
 name ; a namesake. 
 
 nor the iloji-flah at oea much more make out 
 the '.log of the land, thj.ii his offnoj'iimtl or namesake 
 In thebeavena."— firou"!".' Vulgar irrouri. 
 
 •cdK-nom'-in-ate, v.t. [Lat cogjumiino, 
 frmn oMjnomen ='a> surname.] To name, to 
 designate. 
 
 "ThiB eminent man whom I cnffnf>mina(edCyc\om 
 dipbreliitea.-i)cy"i"C(V. £nj7. J/ttilfoacA. {Daviea.) 
 
 •o6g-n6m-in-a-tlon,s. [Lat. cognominatio, 
 from rog'wmen, geuit. cognoviinis.\ 
 
 1. A cognomen ; a surname or family name. 
 
 2. A name given or added from any accident 
 or cause ; a title, a nickname. 
 
 "Pompey deserved the name Great ; Alexander, of 
 the same cognominattan. vroA geueraltBaiuio of Oreece. 
 ^Browne : VtUgar Errourt. 
 
 odg-nom'-ln-ize, v.t. [Lat. cognomtn ; Eng. 
 
 surt. -12*.] To name, to call. 
 • oog-]io-B9an9e, £■ [Coonizanci.] Abadge, 
 
 in lirrahlry. 
 
 *oog'nds9e'. • cog-noae, v.U & i. [Lat. 
 cognoscu : co = con ; iiosco (orig. gnoaco) = to 
 ronif to know.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Ordinary iMiiguage: 
 
 1. To examine, to survey. 
 
 "The general resolved in iienion to coffiioice the 
 antry into NowcaJitlc"— ^paWi/n;. L 2S6. 
 
 2. To adjudge, to adjudicate, to determine 
 after an investigation ; to decide, to declare. 
 
 "George Donglaa's elder brother waa cogjtoscad 
 nearest agnata"— CAoimw* ; Jiaty, L 278. 
 
 3. To scrutinize the character of a person, 
 or tlie state of a thing, with a view to a deci- 
 gion, or to regulate procedure. 
 
 "... to meet, ait and c'igno$ce Mr. Andrew Ixigle 
 mUiUter at llnyne, . . ."SpfUdijig. IL »1. 
 
 II. Scotch Law : 
 
 1. To pronounce a person to be an idiot, or 
 mad, by the verdict of an inquest; a forensic 
 term. 
 
 ■• the Hon ought to Iw devlaveil or cognosced on 
 
 Idiot by the auutwiice of a Judge."— ifr«Wn« ; trut., pp. 
 140. 1*L 
 
 2. To survey lands with a view to a division 
 of property. 
 
 "The saldB lanila tielng coonottft, meathtt, nialrchit, 
 '— C-mrnic(. A. 16J4. Mernorial I>r, \Vilion<if Fal- 
 kirk V. Furbet of CaHtndar, p. a. 
 
 B. /n(raTt«. : To adjudicjite. 
 
 "Doth It belong to ui to rocel to tJie complaint* of 
 the kliiii'a peuplo. to cogtiotct upon hia ncti^na. or 
 Itmit his pleaaurel"— />rummond: Speech. May -J. 
 163V. 
 
 " odg-nSs'-^^n^e, s. [Lat. cognoscentia, from 
 
 Cnunnifcn = to know.l 
 
 \. The act or state of knowing or appre- 
 hending; knnwledge, cognizance. 
 
 •' And yet of that ii^ar olij^t have no eognoicgnee." 
 Dr. tt. Hare Hong of th« Soul, lit. 'i. 61. 
 
 2. A cognizance, a badge. 
 cognoscente (as c5n-y6-8h8n'-te). r'- 
 co^noscontl (as con-yo shen -ti), 5. 
 
 |ll,d i\)i//M.v(Y)i/r, rono^>ri\tr, \\v. par. of oiho- 
 BCi-re. : Ijit. coi)nr>sro = to kn"w.l On*" who 
 knows thoroui:hty or nndcrstAnds a subject ; 
 a con?ioisseur, an adopt, an expert. 
 
 " Ask a ifPtoii ofthemoat roflned mn«lc*l taate, an 
 ahuulute r-aiio$cimU, U you pleftae."^ J/ojon .- On 
 Church Mutick. p. 77. 
 
 • c6g-n6s-ci-bil'-i-ty, s. [Ent;. cognoscibk ; 
 
 • ity.] The 'luality of being coKuoscible, or 
 apprehended with the underetanding. 
 
 "The cognoiclbilitv of Gixl U maulfeet In and by 
 them: —tiarroui : JCxpas. of the Creed. 
 
 * COg-nos'-ci-ble, a. [h&t. cognosdbilis ; from 
 cognosco = to know.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Capable of being known or 
 apprehended ; perceptible. 
 
 "Hatter»int«lllglbleandco^w-i6r«."— /Trtl^.-OWjJrt 
 <^ Mankind, 
 
 2. Law : Cognizable ; liable to or proper for 
 judicial investigation. 
 
 in tlio lilKh-coiumiBslon we medled with no 
 ciiUBe not cognotcibl^ there." — -1 rcAW*Aop Laud: 
 Oiarij. Jc, 1. aSL 
 
 • c6g-n6a'-5i-tive, a. [Formed on the an- 
 alugy of other ad,), in -ive, from Lat. cognosco 
 = to know, as if from a Lat. cognoscitivm.] 
 Having the power or quality of knowing; ap- 
 prehending, cngnitive. 
 
 "I suppose prescience to bo an act of the under- 
 ataiidlJijjf, (aa Ukewlso all science.) wiilch alone la cog- 
 w,icUive."—Dp. Barlow: /temaini, p. 6"iJ. 
 
 cog-nost, v.i. [Cognosce.] Spoken of two 
 (ir more persons who are sitting close together, 
 eonversiug familiarly with an air of secrei-y, 
 and apparently plotting some mischief. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 cog-nos-tin, s. (Cookost, v.] The act of 
 sitting (.-lose together in secret conference, as 
 above described. 
 
 OOg-no'-vIt, s. [Lat. = he acknowledges ; 
 third pers. sing. perf. ind. of cognosco = to 
 know.] 
 
 Law: An acknowledgment by a defendant 
 in a cause that tlie plttintill's case is just and 
 true ; in which case, in order to save costs, 
 judgment is allowed to go by default, no ap- 
 pearance being made on behalf of the de- 
 ft udant. 
 
 c6g'-Ster, s. [Etymol. doubtful. Jamieson 
 suggests IceL kuga = to force.] The pers-.n 
 who, in the act of swingling flax, first brejiks 
 it with a swing-bat, and then throws it to 
 auother. 
 
 co-guard '-i-an (» silent), s. [Pref. co ■ 
 and gitardUiii (q.v.).] One joined 
 another in the position of a guardian ; a joint 
 guardian. 
 
 cogue, s. [Coo (2), s.] A small wooden vess.d. 
 
 ■■They drink it out of the cogua."~Modern Account 
 of Scotl<imHiG70). 
 
 con, 
 with 
 
 cog'-ware, s. [Eng, cog, s.; and ware.] 
 
 1, Goods carried in a cog. 
 
 2. A coarse, narrow, cloth-like frieze, used 
 by the lower classes in the sixteenth century. 
 (HaUiweU.) 
 
 cog'-wood, s. [Eng. eng, and wood.] 
 Bot. : A plant, Ccanolhus Chhmrylnn. 
 ^ Jamaica Cogwood : liernandia smwra. 
 (Treas. of Hot.) 
 
 OO-hab'-it, v.i. (Lat. cohahitQ = to dwell to- 
 gether Willi : CO = con, and habito = to dwell.] 
 
 1. Gen.. : To live in the same place with an- 
 other; to reside in company. 
 
 '■The Philistines were worsted by thecaptlvftt«il ark. 
 which fi.rinted tlieir country more than a couquerlnii 
 army : tliey were not able to cohabU with that holy 
 lhiug"~iiouth. 
 
 2. Spec. : To live together as Imsband and 
 wife. 
 
 ■■ Ho knew her not to be his own wife, and yet had a 
 design to cohabit with her an »ue\i.''—Fidiieg : Strmott*. 
 
 • co-h&b'-lt-ant, s. [Lat. cohahitans, pr. par. 
 o{ iohahito ^'to live together.] One who re- 
 sides in the same place with another; an in- 
 habitant of the same place. 
 
 The onpnisaed Indians proUtt ajralnst that heaven 
 
 rPref. CO = con, and 
 To live together, to 
 
 2. S-pec. : The act or state of living together, 
 as husband and wife. 
 
 • co-hib'-it-er, s. [Eng. cohaitU ; -t^:] One 
 who lives with another ; a cohabitant, a 
 fellow citizen or townsman. 
 
 "... ci'habiteri of the aame regime"— ffoftft*! ; 
 rhucydid<-M. bk. Iv. 
 
 c6-hab-it-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cohabit.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. .-Is suhst. : The act or state of living togo- 
 
 ther ; cohabitation. 
 
 co-heir (pron. co-ar). s. [JM. cohrtres: co= 
 roil ; hi'res = an heir ) One associated with 
 others in an inheritance ; a joint-heir. 
 
 CO-heiB-esS (pron. CO-ar'-esa), s. [Eng. co- 
 heir; -ess.\ A female entitled to share in an 
 inheritance with others ; a joint-heiress. 
 
 * c6-help'-er, s. [Pref. co = con, and helper 
 (q.v.).] A coadjutor, a helper, a co-operat^)r. 
 
 CC-her'-ald. s. [Pref. co = con, and lierald 
 (q.v.).] " A joint herald ; one who acts ass 
 herald jointly with another. 
 
 CO-he're, v.i. [Lat. coh<Breo = to stick tng&. 
 ther : co = con ; hmreo = to stick, to adhere.] 
 
 L LU. : To stick or adhere together ; to 
 hold fast one to another, as parts of the same 
 mass. 
 
 "Two piece* of marble, havinK their surface exactly 
 plain. i>.>lite, and applied to eacii iitber In such a 
 iiiMiiicr 113 to Intercept tlie air, do cohere flrmly toge- 
 ther afl one. "— Wofidtoard. 
 
 n. FigiircUivdy : 
 
 1. To be consistent, to agree; to follow 
 regularly and in due order of connection. 
 
 •'They have l>een inserted wliero they Ix-it seemed to 
 cohere: —liurke : Thoughtt on ScarcUy. prefaco 
 
 • 2. To fit, to agree. 
 
 •• Had time cohered with plnce. or place witli wishing." 
 Khak€tp. : Memure/or Meagnrr. li. L 
 
 oo-her'-en^e, c6-her'-en-^y, s. [Fr. co- 
 hSrence : Lat. cohterentia, from cohareo = ta 
 stick together, to cohere.] 
 
 I. Lit.: The state or condition of bodies in 
 which their parts e-h.-re or are joined toge- 
 ther from any ciuse ; a sticking or adhering 
 together ; a uuion of parts. 
 
 " The pressure of the air will not eipl&ln, nor caii b* 
 ft cause of, the coherence ot the particles of air t hem- 
 Bel vea." — Locki; 
 n. FigMratively : 
 
 1. Connection, dependence ; the relational 
 parts or tilings to each other. 
 
 2. Agreement, consistency ; due connection 
 in rea.^oning. 
 
 "Coherence of discourse, and a dlrect_ tendency of all 
 the jiarta of it to the argu; 
 
 -Lock* : 
 
 wliL-ro the , 
 ;>«caj/ nf Chriiti- 
 
 I aro to bo tlielr cohahitaHtt." 
 1 I'iet'j. 
 
 • co-hib'-lt-ato, v.L 
 
 Eng. htihitate (q.v,).] 
 cohal)it. 
 
 ■* flhall the graces of Ood eohabftate with tht Tioea of 
 HatuiT*— .ii/ufHi.- Serm.. 11,300. 
 
 CO hab-it-a'-tion. s. [Lat. cohabitatio, trom 
 
 cahuhito = to live together.] 
 
 • I. (Jen. : The act or stite of living in the 
 same jilaco or together with another. 
 
 to submit to nili^ of nuiallty, and niakp la»; 
 by compact ; in order to thnr i««iu-o«I.U- cvh.UUati-m. 
 —ItalUwell : Kxceilence tf Moral Virtue, p. T». 
 
 _ _ ,eut in hand, . 
 
 Preface to SI. Patd$ Bpiatlea. 
 
 3. Agreement or unity between members of 
 a body or community, ic. 
 
 "The seiublahle coherence of his meu"seplrltsand hla." 
 i Henry IV.. v. \. 73. 
 
 c6-her'-ent,a, [Pr. coherent, Lat. coha'^rens, pr. 
 par. of coho-Tco = to cohere, to stick together.] 
 
 I. Lit. : Cohering, sticking, or adhering to- 
 gether ; united as parts of the same mass. 
 
 "To the observer on the summit of Mount Blanc tha 
 blue is aa uniform and coheretU as If It ,foriiie.l tlie 
 surface ot the most clost-graliwd soilo.. . . ^TpuUaUi 
 Fritg. <if Scirneei. 3rd ed., vlL 163. 
 
 II. Figjiratirely : 
 
 1. Connected, united. 
 
 '■ I lotted down my thooghta regarding It Uip 
 
 tending afterwards, if time iwnnltted, to work them 
 np into a ctihertuil whole."- TyndaU Frag of Science, 
 Srd od., ill. 41, *2. 
 
 2. Consistent, agreeing ; following in due 
 order or connection, not contradictory. 
 
 *3. 0/ persons: Consistent, logical. 
 
 •• A coherent thinker, . . ,"— WoXM : Loffick. 
 
 * 4. Agreeing, suitable, fit, convenient, ac- 
 cordant. 
 
 ■■ That time and place, with thU deceit w lawful. 
 ^*'' lZkJ;i'Zu-i'n-en that Fud, U'eU. 111.7. 
 
 ♦ 5. Intelligible. (Seldom used except in 
 the negative componnd, incoherent, q.v.). 
 
 ■ o6-hor-6n-tlf -ic, a. [Eng. coherent; -i 
 connective ; sulT. -fie, from Lat. /acio = to 
 nwke, to cjinse.l Causing coherence or cohe- 
 sion. 
 
 •• <\ilu'iii\f or coherenttfic force."— Oor<TWff«. 
 
 oo-her-ent-iy. adv. [Eng. cohere i\ t :-ly.] 
 Inaeohfi-ent manner, oonnectedly, with doe 
 connection or coherence. 
 
 bffll boT^: poUt. J<S^l: cat. 9eU. chorus, 9hln. bench; go. gem: thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xonophon, exist ph * 
 -Clan. tlan = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shin ; tlon. -,lon = zhUn. -Uous. -slous. -clous = shus. -We. -die. ic.=b?l. dflL
 
 1102 
 
 cohering— coil 
 
 ■• Xone of the events follow one another coherently" 
 Buckle : CMlUation, ch. iii. 
 
 CO-her'-ing, pr. par. or a. [Cohere.] 
 
 1. Oni. Lang. : (See the verb). 
 
 2. Bot. : Fasteniug together ; used of homo- 
 geneous parts. 
 
 • co-her'-i-tor, s. [Pref. co=con, emdJieritor 
 (q.v.).] A joint inheritor or heir. 
 
 • CO-he^-i-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. coJiesibU; -ity.] 
 The quality of being cohesible ; capability of, 
 or tendency to, cohesion ; cohesiveness 
 
 • co-he'-ai-'ble, a. [Lat. cohai.^iis), pa. par. 
 of i.vhrr€0 = to cohere, to stick together; 
 and Eng. suff. -abk.] Capable of cohesion ; 
 cohesive. 
 
 co-he'-sion (sion as zhi&n). s. [Fr. cohesion, 
 ft-oni Lat. cohte^us, pa. par. of cofuBreo = to 
 cohere, to stick together.] 
 
 A. OrdiTtary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Tlie act of sticking or joining together ; 
 coherence, 
 
 '■. . , the little polyhedra become convertad Into 
 biniinne. seimnted Iioiu each other hy surfaces of weak 
 cohetion, Kud the iufallihle result will be a tendency 
 to cleave at rijrht angles to the line of pressure. '— 
 Tffrid'tU : Fr-ifT qf Science {Br d eiL), xW. 413. 
 
 2. The stite or condition of cohering or 
 
 Bticking together. 
 
 " What cause of th&ir cohetion can you find?" 
 
 Blackmore, 
 
 * n. Fig- ■' Connection, dependence, rela- 
 tion, coherence. 
 
 "In their tender years. Ideas that have no natural 
 coJu-nloii come to be united in their he&da."— Locke. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Nnt. Phil. : The force which unites two 
 molecules of the same nature ; as, for instanc*?, 
 two molecules of iron or two molecules of 
 water. It is strongly excited in solids, less 
 stron^'ly in liquids, and not at all in gases. 
 It varies not meiely aceoniing to the nature 
 of different bodies, but also with the arranp;e- 
 ment of molecules in the same body ; thus the 
 tempering of steel alters the molecular ar- 
 rangement in that substance, with the effect 
 also of altering its cohesion. Tenacity, hard- 
 ness, ductility, &c., arise from nioditications 
 of cohesion. (Ganot.) 
 
 2. Bot. : The union of one organ with 
 another, or any two part* which in their 
 normal state are separated. 
 
 CO-ho'-adT©, a. [Formed as if from a Lat. 
 coh(esivus, from cohcfSJis, pa. par. of cohoereo = 
 to cohere, to stick together.) 
 
 1. Ha\-ing the tendency to cohere or stick 
 together, or to form a mass. 
 
 "The nesta are bollt of strong coh^tive day, . . ." 
 —Sir J. E. Tennent ; Ceylon, pt. il.. ch, vL 
 
 2. Having the power or quality of causing 
 to cohere or unite in a mass. 
 
 * co-he'-sive-ly, adv. [Eng. cohesive; -ly.] 
 In a cohesive manner ; by way of or with co- 
 hesion. 
 
 co-he'-aive-ness, s. [Eng. cohesive; -ness.] 
 I. Lit. : The qu:ility of being cohesive ; a 
 tendency to cohere or unite into a mass, so 
 as to resist separation. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Coherence, consistency, agree- 
 ment 
 
 ■'. . . the style loses its coJietipenea, . . .* — Qoldsmith : 
 Jtuaj/t. 
 
 • c6-hib'-it, • c<>-hib-ite, r.t. [Lat. cohibi- 
 tnm, sup. of cohibeo = to restrain : co = con ; 
 h(tbfo = to have, to hold.] To restrain, to 
 hinder. 
 
 " It WM 9eai>:e possible to eohibUe people's talk."— 
 Jforth: Life<^ld. Gui'irorJ, L 23i {Vaoie*.) 
 
 • eo-llib'-it-ed, pa. par. or a. [Cohibit.] 
 
 • c6-llib'-it-ing, pr. par., a., & s, [Cohibit.] 
 
 A, & B. .4s pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As aubst. : The act of restraining or 
 hindering ; restraint, cohibition. 
 
 • O^lub-i'-tioii, s. [Lat. cohihitio.} [Co- 
 HiBiT.] Restraint, hinderance. (Bagwdl.) 
 
 • co'-hob-ate, v.t [Fr. cohober; Sp. &; Port. 
 cohobar, from Low Lat. cohobo. Probably of 
 Arabic origin.] To return the distilled liquor 
 to tlie i-emaining matter in the still and distil 
 il again ; to repeat tlie process of distillation. 
 
 "Which abstract and coAofidfe seven time*."— (?r«n- 
 Jillt : Art <jf Em'fttming. \\ 3ot 
 
 * co-hob-a'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Cohobate.] 
 
 * co-hob -a'-ting, pr. par., a., & s, [Cohob- 
 ate.] 
 
 A*k'R, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, .4s ^tbst. .■ Tlie act of repeating the pro- 
 cess of distillation ; cohobation. 
 
 CO-hob-a'-tion, s. [Fr. cohohation; Sp. co- 
 hobacion, from Low Lat. cohobatio, from co- 
 hobo.] The operation of distilling the same 
 liquid continually with fresh portions of the 
 same substance, as with flowers, leaves, &c.. 
 so that the essential oils and other volatile 
 substances accumulate in the distillate. 
 
 " Cohobation is the pouring the liquor disUlled from 
 any thing b;u-k upou the remaining matter, and dis- 
 tilling it t^^s&\■a."— Locke. 
 
 * CO'-hOm, S. [COEHORS.] 
 
 Co'-bort, s. [Ft., Sp., & Port, coftorte; Lat. 
 cohors (genit. cohortls).] [CoURT.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In the same sense as IL 
 
 2. Any number or body of warriors. 
 
 " He ceased ; and the archangelic power prejiared 
 For swift descent : with him the cohiri bright 
 Of watchful cherubim." Miltvn : P. L., hk. xL 
 
 " The .\ssyrian came down like the wolf on the fold. 
 
 And his cohort* were gleaming in purple and gold." 
 
 Si/roii : The Des'riiction <\f Sennacherib. 
 
 IL F.oman Antiq. : A division of the Roman 
 anny, the tenth part of a legion, containing 
 three maniples or six centuries. The number 
 of men varied with that of the legion, the ten 
 cohorts alw£ "s containing an equal number. 
 When the lesion numbered 4,000 men, the 
 cohort consisted of UO triarii, 120 principes, 
 120 hastati, and 100 velites, in all 400 men. 
 The centurion of the first century of the first 
 maniple of the first cohort was the guardian 
 of the eagle or colours of the legion, and 
 hence the first cohort was always regarded as 
 superior in dignity to the others. 
 
 • c6-horf , r.(. [Lat. cohortor : co = con ; hortor 
 = to exhort, to encourage.] To encourage, to 
 exliort, to cheer. 
 
 co-bort-a'-tion, s. [Lat. cohortatio, from 
 cohortor = to exhort, to encourage : co = con ; 
 hortor = to exhort.] Exhortation, encourage- 
 ment by words. (Bailey.) 
 
 c6-horf-a-tive, a. [As if from a Lat. co- 
 hortativul] Thut exhorts; pertaining to co- 
 hoitation ; esp. in Hebrew grammar used to 
 denote the paitigogic future, which can gener- 
 ally be tmnsl.ited by prefixing Id me, let vs to 
 the verb. (Used also substantively.) 
 
 CO'-hdab, s. [An American-Indian word.] 
 Bot. : An American name for plauts of the 
 genera Actsea and Leontice. 
 
 Bltie Cohosh: Leontice thalictroides, 
 
 c6-bu'ne, s. [Native name.] 
 
 Dot. : Attalea cohune, a palm-tree which 
 grows in Honduras. 
 
 cohune oil, s. An oil obtained from tlie 
 
 fruit of Atti.<.ka cohune, 
 
 • col, a. [CoY, o.] 
 
 * coie, V. [Coy, v.] 
 
 *coif (1), *coife, *coyfe, •coyf, •coyif, 
 
 s. [0. Fr. coif, coiffe; Low Lat. cofia^ cuphia^ 
 
 cofea^ cofa = a cap ; M. H. Ger. kufc, kttppe • 
 
 O. H. Ger. cft.»i>;'a, 
 
 chitpphd = a cap 
 
 worn under the 
 
 lielmet ; cognate 
 
 with M. H. Ger. 
 
 kopf; O. H. Ger. 
 
 chnph = a cup.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : 
 A close cap or 
 covering for the 
 head ; a cowl. 
 
 " Thou Shalt patte 
 a cot/i/ into hb 
 heed.'^ — Wjjt^iffe: 
 Exod. xxix. vi. 
 
 * IL Technically: 
 
 1. Lctir: Tlie \&\vn hood or cap worn by 
 sergeants -at- law. 
 
 " No 1^3 a man than a hrother of the coif besan his 
 ■alt bfifur* he had been a twelvemonth at the Temple.' 
 —Addison : SpectUor. 
 
 coo*. 
 
 2. Milit. : A cap of steel worn by knights. 
 51 • Sergeant of the coif: A title formerly 
 given to sergeants -at-law (q.v.). 
 
 •* Serjeants at law . . . &n CA\led aer^eatxtt Qf the cni^ 
 from the lawn c-if they wear on their heads uikIcj 
 their caps when they are created." — Jacob : Law UicL 
 
 coif-clad, a. Clad with a coif; having • 
 coif upon tlie head. 
 
 '* The bridal now resumed their march. 
 In rude, but gUd iTOiessiuii, otiue 
 Bonneted sire aini c 'if-cUc'- il:(iiie.'' 
 
 Scott : TAe Ladi/ of th« Lake, lli. 30- 
 
 • coif (2), 5. [Cave.] 
 
 •■ Vndir the hiugand rokkis was alsoa 
 Aue coif, and thariu fresche wattir sprtogand." 
 Doug. : tirgU, 18. 1& 
 
 *coi£,v.t. [CoiF(l), s.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To cover or dress with a coif. 
 
 2. Fig. : To tover the head in any way. 
 " Whilst wanton boys of Paphos court 
 
 In niyrtles hide my Btitf for sport. 
 
 And coifuie, where I'm bald, with flowers," 
 
 Cooper. 
 
 n. Law : To call to the bar ; to admit as a 
 lawyer. 
 
 •■ Ready to be called to the bar and coi/ed.'—Jrhuth' 
 not: Mtrlin Scriblcrtu. 
 
 *C^fed, pa. par. or a. [Coif, t'.] 
 
 Coif-fef te, s. [Fr. dimin. of coiffe = a coil 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 Old War : A steel or iron skull-cap worn 
 during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. 
 
 Coif-fu're, s. [Fr.] A head-dress ; the mode 
 or fashion of dressing the hair. 
 
 •■ I .tm pleai'd with the cniffure now in fashion, and 
 think it shfvi-s the good sense of the valuable i-art of 
 the aei."— -loWtwn. 
 
 * c^gne (1) {g silent), s. [Com.] 
 
 *c6igne (2), *coigii'-3? (3 silent), s. [Ir. 
 coimde = a custom, a tax.] A tax or assess- 
 ment of food for the men of an army. 
 
 "There la also such another statute or two. which 
 makea coigny and livery to be treason, ... I doe not 
 well know, but by ghesse, what yuu doe mean by these 
 termes of coigny and livery. ... I know not wheliier 
 the words be English or Iririh, but I euwHise them to 
 be rather auncient Eneliah, for the Irishmen can 
 make no deiivatiou of them. What livery is . . . we 
 know, namely that it is an allowance of horsemeat 
 ... So it is apijarent, that, by the word livery is there 
 meant horse meate. Uke as, by the word coigny. is 
 understood man's meate ; but whence the word ii 
 derived is hard to'tell ; some say of come, for that they 
 used commonly in their cnignies. not onely to take 
 meate, hut coine also; and that tiking of money waa 
 Bpeciallie meant to be prohibited by that statute ; but 
 1 thinke rather this wonl c^'ig'tg is derived ol the 
 lTiah."—.^/jenser : State of Ireland. 
 
 coigne (3), coign (g silent), • coin (1), ». 
 
 [CuiK, Quoin.] 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : A comer, a quarter. 
 
 " By the four opposing coignrt. 
 Which the world tt^jether joins.* 
 
 Shaketp,: Pericles, lif.. introd. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Printing: A wedge used lo raise, level, 
 or fasten a forme. 
 
 2. Ordnance: A wedge used to raise or lay 
 a gun. 
 
 * 3. Arch. : A quoin, a comer-stone. 
 
 " See you yond' coin o' th' capitol, yond' comer stODe." 
 Sh'ikes/: : Corvjl., v. 4. 
 
 * coigne 0? silent), co^'-ie. i\i. (Coicke 
 (2), s.\ To exact tribute or taxes from; to 
 live by extortion ; to quai-ter a person on 
 another forcibly. 
 
 ". . . their purpose was to C)jnti« upon me, and to 
 eat me out of house and home."— flryUeM : Ditc of 
 CioU Life. p. UT. 
 
 * coignye, " coigny. s. iCoigne (2), s.] 
 
 coil, v.t. &. i. [O. Fr. coillir, cuHlir; Fr. ciieiZ- 
 lir: Lat. CO?; i^o = to collect, to gather to- 
 get lie r.] 
 
 A- Transitii'e: 
 
 I. Ordinary Lctngiiage: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 
 
 * (2) To gather together, to collect. 
 
 *' The lurking particles of air . . . iiinst uecessarlly 
 plami) out the sides of the l>liuider. and so keep them 
 turKid until the pressure of the air, that at nrst coded 
 them, be readmitt^ to do the suue tbmg again. — 
 
 BoDle. 
 
 *2. Fig. : To ensnare, to cateh, to envelop. 
 
 ** . . Pleasure coil thee in her diingerous snare." 
 Edwards: Canotu of Criticism, son. 34. 
 
 n. A'lui. .' To dispose a rope or cable in coils, 
 B. Intrayis. : To wind itself, to form itself 
 into a coil, as snakes or creeping plants. 
 
 fate. <St, fare, amidst, what, fall, ikther: we, wet, here, camel, her, tb^re; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p6t, 
 Ol. wore, wolf, work, who, sou; mute, cub, ciire. unito. cur, rule. fuU; try. Syrian. 89, oe = e; ©y -a, qu-kw.
 
 coil— coincident 
 
 1103 
 
 *' From thine own smile I snatch'd the enfikt;, 
 i'ur there it coU'd aa iu a brake." 
 
 Byr<m : Majifred, 1. 1. 
 
 * C^ (1), ^ coyl, 8. [GaeL goU = fume, rage, 
 fuiy ; 0. Gael. & Ir. goill = war, fight ; Gael. 
 &. Ir. goLl = to boil, to rage.] 
 
 1. A noise, a confusion, a bustle or tumult. 
 
 •• Ami still a coil the grasshopper did keep ; 
 Yet alt these Bounds jblent Int-lined all to sleep." 
 Thomson : Caslle of Indolence, i. 4. 
 
 2. A number, multitude, or assembly. 
 
 " We h;ive here a coyl of proper men." — Lett, of 
 Barnabe Uoogts to Lord Bnrghley (May 15. 157*) (In 
 If Ota and querlet, M.arch 7, 1663.) 
 
 *Cm1 (2), 5. [Coll.] A cock of hay, 
 
 ■"coil (3), 5. [Coil, v.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 2, A series of rings iuto which anytliiiig 
 pliant is coileii up, as a rope or cable, the 
 \iody of a serpent, &c. 
 
 11. Techjiically : 
 
 1. Naul. : A certain quantity of rope laid 
 up in a ring fashion. The manner in which 
 »U ropes are disposed of on board ship for 
 convniiieuce of stowage. They are laid up 
 round, one fake over another, or by concentric 
 turns, termed Flemish coil, forming but one 
 tier, and lying flat ou the deck, the end being 
 in the middle nf it, as a snake or worm coils 
 itself. (Smyth.) 
 
 2. Artill.: One of the series of rings of metal 
 of wliich some cannons are built up. 
 
 3. Electric apjmratus : A hollow cylinder in 
 which is a bar of soft iron, or a bundle of iron 
 wires, with two helices coiled round it, one 
 -ooanected with the poles of a battery the 
 
 a. Contact-breaker, 6. Ends of secondary wires 
 attached to blndine-acrews, c. Positive and negative 
 poles counect«d with gal^-anlo battery. 
 
 current of which is alternately opened and 
 closed by a self-aeting anaugement, and the 
 other serving for the develojjment of the in- 
 duced current. It is called also an induction 
 coil, or au iiidvctoriiim. Witli a current of 
 three or four of Grove's cells, it is more power- 
 ful than the most potent Leyden jar. (Ganot.) 
 
 coil-drag, s. A tool to pick up pebbles, 
 bits of iron, &c., from the bottom of a drill- 
 hule. 
 
 coil-plate, s. A plate fitted with hooka 
 or lings to sustain the horizontal coils of a 
 radiator, a condenser, or the like. 
 
 • coll (4), • colli, 8. tCOAL.] 
 
 1. [L'OAL.] 
 
 ■ Tliiit lift coillSs be had furth ol the realme.*"— dcfi 
 Alarie, c. 2i) (ed. 1566). 
 
 2. An instrument formerly used in boring 
 for coaL 
 
 coiled, ?w. par. or a. [Coil.] 
 
 coiled- spring, s. A nietallie spring laid 
 up in a spiral Si» as to have a resiliency in the 
 line of its axis, either by extension or cunden- 
 6ation,astliespringmaybearranged. {Knight.) 
 
 ooil'-er, «. [Eng. coil, v. ; •«-.) One who, or 
 that which, coils. 
 
 * COil-hencll, s. [Eng. &c., coiZ=:coal, and 
 
 hench (q.v.).] A coalpiL 
 
 " Th«y qiiha sets Are in coillieitchiB. vpon prlvat 
 revenge, luid deapit, cumtnits txea&^m." —Skene : Crimes. 
 Tit. 2. c. 1, 5 14. 
 
 O^'-ingt ;"*. po-r.f a., & s. [Coil, v.} 
 
 A. & B. -ia jw. par, <& particip, (U^, ; (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As siibstantive : 
 
 1. Ord. I/ing. : The act of winding or gather- 
 ing into a ring or series of rings. 
 
 2. Nant. : A sort of serpentine winding of a 
 cable or other rope, that it may occupy a 
 aniall space in the ship. Each of the windings 
 of this sort is called a fake, and one range of 
 fakes upon the same line is called a tier. There 
 are generally from five to seven fakes in a tier, 
 
 and three or four tiers in the whole length of 
 the cable. Tlie smaller ro]>es employed about 
 the sails are coiled uiton cleats at sea, to pre- 
 vent their being entangled. {Smyth.) 
 
 •coil'-on, *coyloA, s. [O.Fr. coillon, couiUon; 
 
 Ital. coglione ; Lat. coleus.] A testicle. 
 
 c6bi« * coigne, * coyn, * ooyne. • coynye, 
 
 s. & a. [O. Fr. coin = (1) a wedge ; (2) a stamp 
 on a coin ; (3) a coin ; Lat. cuiteus = a wedge.] 
 [C'oioN, Quoin.] 
 
 A* As mbatantive ; 
 
 L Ordiiiary Languagt: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * (1) A wedge. 
 
 (2) A corner. [Coign, Quoin.] 
 
 " And bail him bald him all prluy, 
 QiihiU that he saw thatm cummandaU 
 Kycht to eo^nye thar of the walL" 
 
 Barbour, xvlll. 804. 
 
 * (3) A mint ; a place at which money is 
 stamped. 
 
 (4) A die used in stamping money, medals, 
 &c. 
 
 (5) In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 "To fore the time er gold was Bmite 
 Iu coigne that men tlie florbia knewa* 
 
 Oowsr, U. 1S8. 
 " You have made 
 Your holy bat be stamp'd en the king's coin." 
 
 Shakeip. : Benry VllL, iiL 3. 
 
 (6) Money generally. {Colloquial.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Any medium of payment or re- 
 compense. 
 
 " The loss of present advantage to flesh and blood is 
 repaid iu a nobler coin," — Uammoiid : On Funda- 
 mentals. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Monet. : A piece of metal on which cer- 
 tain cliai-acters are stamped by authority, 
 giving the piece a certain legal current value. 
 
 "... a white riband to which was faatened a gold 
 COin.''—Macauluy: Jii^t. Eng, ch. liv. 
 
 2. Law : By 24 and 25 Vic. c. 90, it is a felony 
 to counterfeit coin, or imjuiir or lighten it, or 
 have iu one's possession clippings of coin. 
 
 3. Arch. : A quoin. 
 
 ^ To pay one in his own coin : To return tit 
 for tat ; to treat a person as he has treated 
 you. 
 
 B. As adjective : (See the compounds). 
 
 coin - assorter, s. A machine which 
 separates diflereut kinds of coins by size, or 
 coins of the same kind by weight. {Knight) 
 
 coin-counter, s. An arrangement by 
 whicli the process of hand counting, piece by 
 piece, is dispensed with. A shovel or tray has 
 shallow depressions of a given length, width, 
 and depth to hold so many coins of a given 
 kind. The coins are shovelled into the tray, 
 which is then skilfully agitated until the coins 
 have snugly occupied all the spaces. Tlie re- 
 mainder are brushed otf, and the complete 
 quota is thrown into a scale to verify the 
 count by weighing. {Knight.) 
 
 * coin-made. * coyne-made, a. Mer- 
 cenary or siniuiiiacal. 
 
 " Coyncnutdf Pjustors let the fluck decay." 
 
 Vavies: Muse's Tears, p. 13. [Daeics.] 
 
 coin-weighing, a. TVeighiug or designed 
 to weigh coin. 
 
 ^ Coin-weighing machiiie: A machine for 
 weighing coin and assorting them according to 
 their full or light weight. {Knight.) 
 
 coin, ^coigne, * coyne, v.t. &, i. [Coin, s.] 
 
 A. Tranvitim: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To mint or stamp pieces of metal for 
 money. 
 
 " And eke to eotffne the money of aundiy metal." 
 Oowcr, 11. 83. 
 
 2. To stamp a piece of metal, as a medal, &c, 
 ". . . tbiH medai was really coined by an artlfloer 
 
 , . ."—DinUlay. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To make or acquire, as money. 
 
 "Tenants cannot coin rent Just at quarter-day. bnt 
 must gather it by degrees." — Lochc. 
 
 2. To originate, to invent (not in a bad 
 sense). 
 
 " Ix't him. tliat thiuka of nie so abjectly, 
 Knuw, tVint this gild must c-i-t a stratagem." 
 
 .s/i-iki-gp. : Tit. And., IL S. 
 " .My luiigft 
 Coin words . . ." SJmkctfi. : Cortolanut, lit 1. 
 
 3. To fabricate, to invent (in a bad sense). 
 
 " Your scruples and arguments bring to my mind 
 A story so pat, you may think it is coin'd." 
 
 Cowper : Pity for Poor .4 fricant. 
 
 B, Inirana. ; To forge or make counterfeit 
 money. 
 
 cSm'-age. «. [Eng. coin ; -agt.] 
 L Literally: 
 1. The act or process of coining money. 
 
 "The care of the cotnngr was committed to the iul>> 
 rioux magi-itratea . . ."—Atterbury. 
 
 * 2. The charge or expense of coining money. 
 
 3. The coin or money coined (generally in a 
 collective sense). 
 
 "... (p«at crowds of peoiile eonttuually offering to 
 return bis coinage upon nim." — Sioift. 
 
 4. The aggregate amount or value of money 
 coined in a certain period. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act of inventing or originating any- 
 thing. 
 
 " Unnecessary cotnage, aa well as unnecessary revival 
 of words, runs into affectation . .." — Dryden : Juvenal t 
 Dedication. 
 
 2. An invention, a new or original pro- 
 duction. 
 
 3. A fabrication, a forgery. 
 
 " This is the very coinage of your brain." 
 
 ahakesp. : Samlet. UL 4. 
 
 06-in-9lde', v.i. [Fr. co'incider ; Low Lat, 
 coincido: co = mn; incido = to fall iu, cado^ 
 to fall.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To fall upon or meet in the same 
 point ; to fall t».)gether or agree in position. 
 
 "ir the equator and ecllptick had co/nctded, it 
 would hiive rendered Uie annual revolution ol ths 
 earth useless, '"—CT«j//ie. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To agree, to concur, to correspond or be 
 identical with. 
 
 "The rules of right Judgement and of good ratio- 
 cln.itiun often comcide with each other.'*— irtwts; 
 
 togick. 
 
 (2) To happen at the same time. 
 
 II. Geom. : To fall upon the same spot ; — 
 thus, if one triangle be applied to or placed 
 upon another triangle equal to it, the pointa 
 of tlie one triangle are said to coincide with 
 those of the other triangle and the sides with 
 the sides. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 coincide and to concur: ** Coincide implies 
 simply meeting at a point: concur running 
 towards a point ; the former seems to exclude 
 the idea of design, the latter that of chance ; 
 two sides of different triangles coincide when 
 they are applied to each other so as to fall on 
 the same points ; two powers concur when 
 they both act so as to produce the same re- 
 sult," {Crabb: Eng. Syiwn.) 
 
 cd-in'-9if-den9e, * co-in'-^i-den-^y, s. 
 
 [Fr. co'incideiirt; from Low Lat. coinctdnns, pr. 
 par. of coincido.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The act or state of coinciding or 
 falling together, or in the same point or posi- 
 tion. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. The act of agreeing, corresponding, or 
 being identical in nature or character. 
 
 "Tlie very coucurronce aad coinciderwe ot so many 
 evidences . , ."— .s'*r Jf. JIale. 
 
 t With witk 
 
 " Tho roi ncl^tfmce of the planes of this rotition Jirith 
 ono ;iUL)thLT, . . ."—Chojne: Philoiophical Principles 
 of tVatnral Ileltgion. 
 
 2. The state of happening at the Siune time 
 a^ something else. 
 
 3. Anything which coincides, corresponds, 
 or happens at the same time with auotlicr; a 
 coinciding or corresponding combination of 
 circumstances. 
 
 ^ CraVjb thus distinguishes between a 
 coincidence and a concurrence of circumstances : 
 ** A coincidence of circurastauces is somethhig 
 so striking and singular that it can hardly be 
 attributed to pure arcideut ; a concurrence of 
 circumstances, which seemed all to be formed 
 to combine, is sometimes, notwithstanding, 
 purely casual." {Crabb : Eng. Synoii.) 
 
 c6-in'-5x-dent, a. & s. [Fr. coincident, from 
 Low Lat. coincidcn.'i = fulling together, pr. 
 par. of coincido = to Ml together.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Lit. : Coinciding ; meeting or felling 
 together in the same point or position. 
 
 b8^, 1)6^; p6^t, j6^1; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this;- Sin, a^; expect, :^enophoxi, e^ist -lag, 
 oian. -tian^^shan. -tion, -sion=:shun; -^ion. -sion = zbuu. -oious, -tious. -sious^shua. -ble, -die, &c. = \>^l, d^l
 
 1104 
 
 coincidental— cokadrill 
 
 "TbaM olrctes I viewed through ft prlBiu ; and, afi I 
 went irvDi them, they caiiio nearer aad ue*n;r to- 
 gether, ftud At leugth DecAme cQiiv.id^tt.''—Seuilon : 
 Optickt. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Happening at the same time, coinciding 
 with, concurrent. 
 
 ". . . ftn ftrtitlcUl relatlou of the two coins beltig 
 flxml by Iaw, near tu. I>iit Boarc«ly ever exactly com- 
 «W*H(wlth. the natunUoiio . . '—Uertchel: Aftron., 
 tth Ml. (ISM), } SU. 
 
 •2. Agreeing, corresponding. 
 
 ■' I vciieiiite the mini, whose heart la warm, 
 Whose liaiiils are jmre. w hose doctrine and wlioae life, 
 C»inrirf«rir. exhl>iit lucid i^roof 
 That he ia houeaf Cowp^r : Tatk, It 874. 
 
 1i Sometimes with with. 
 
 "Theee word« of our apostle are exactly coincident 
 wUh that ouutroverted paaaage in his di&coone to the 
 Atheniuu. "—fioirf «v. 
 
 B. As subst. : A circumstance or corabina- 
 tiou of circumstances happening at the same 
 time ; a coincidence. 
 
 • o6-in-9l-dent'-al, a. [Eng. coincident ; 
 -al.] Coincident, coinciding. 
 
 OO-in-gi-^ent'-al-l^, adv. [Eng. coinci- 
 dental: -ly.] Coincidently, at the same 
 time or place. 
 
 OO-Jn'-^i-d^nt-lJr, adv, [Eng. coincident; 
 •iy.] By way of or in manner of coincidence. 
 
 • CO-in-^l'-der, s. [Eng. coincid(e) ; ^r.] 
 One who nr that which coincides, agrees, or 
 corresponds. 
 
 OO-in-^i'-dlng, pr. par., a., & s. [Coincide, 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. cfr particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Asmbst.: The act of falling or meeting 
 together ; coincidence. 
 
 eo-in-di-ca'-tion, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 indi4xition (q.v.).] An agreement, coinciding, 
 or concurrence ot signs or indications. 
 
 *OOine, s. [Norman.] A quince. 
 
 coined, pa. par. & a. [Coin, v.] 
 
 •^n'-er, s. [Eng. (xiin ; -er.] 
 
 L Lit. : une who coins money ; one who is 
 employed in the making of coins. 
 
 1. With due authority and legitimately. 
 
 "It is easy to find designs that never entered into 
 the thoughts of the sculpU-ror the coiner. '~Addi$(m : 
 On HedaU. 
 
 2. Without authority : a counterfeiter of 
 money ; a maker of base money. 
 
 *' It was impossible for the sectaries to pray together 
 wlthnut precautions such as are employed by roitiert 
 and receivers of stolengooda."— J/acau/ay; Biaf. Eng., 
 ch. V. 
 
 IL Fig. : An inventor, an originator. 
 
 "Di'inyajus. a Greek 'Miner of etymolugies, Is com- 
 mended by Athensus."— Camden ; Remaint. 
 
 • CO-in-h&b'-it, v.i. [Pref. CO = con, and 
 Eng. inhabit (q.v.).] To dwell together with 
 or among. 
 
 • cd-in-h^b'-it-ant, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 inhabitant (q.v.).] One who lives together 
 or ill the same place with another; a cohabi- 
 tant. 
 
 • c6-in-hab -xt-in^ pr. par. or a. [Coin- 
 habit.] 
 
 "A familiar and ctrinhabUina mlschiet" 
 
 M%Uon : On Divorce. 
 
 • od-in-h3.b'-it-dr, s. [Pref co = con, and 
 Eng. inhabiter.] One who lives with another ; 
 a cuinhabitant. 
 
 "Being co-itihabitori or world citizeos together" 
 
 Sidney: .ircadia. 
 
 t o6-in-her'-it-an9e, s. [Pref. co = con. 
 and inheritance (q.v,).] A .joint inheritance ; 
 an estate inherited by two or more jointly. 
 
 t c6-in-her'-it-dr, s. [Pref co = con, and 
 inheritor (q.v.).] A co-heir ; a joint heir. 
 
 oSin'-ihgr, pr. par., a., & s. [Coin, v.] 
 
 A. .t B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of minting 
 OOins ; coin.ige. 
 
 (1) With due authority and legitimately. 
 
 ". . . the right of coining . . ." — Macauiay: Bitt. 
 Xng.. ch. xU. 
 
 (2) Without authority ; illegally. 
 
 '2. riu-i/wA-.v; The weighing and stamping 
 the bloL-ks of tin. {W'mle.) 
 
 oolning-press, coining apparatus, 
 
 8. A powerful lever-scifW press by whit-h tlie 
 planchet of metal is impressed with the design 
 or legend. (Knight.) 
 
 "The colnint; n;>iiaratia of the Royal Mint of Lon- 
 don In Justly est^med a masterpiece of iiiechaolcal 
 skill and workmauohip. It was erected in isil. under 
 the direction of the inventor, Mr. Boulton ; and has 
 since been kept in almost constant employmeuL"— 
 Ure: Diet, of Art*, .Vanufi., and Mines; Mint. 
 
 \ coin -less^ a . [Eng. crnn ; -less.) Penniless. 
 
 '■From cuinle»» bpirda to meu like you."— Comft*; 
 Dr. SyiUiLX, Tour II., ch. viL 
 
 * colnoun, s. [Conoeon.] 
 
 " Alisiiundre. thou coinoun.' — Ali$aundr«, 1718. 
 
 " co-in'-quin-ate, r.f. & i. [L&t. coinguino 
 = to defile : co = con; inquino = to defile, 
 to pollute.] 
 
 L Trans. : To ]tollutc or defile. 
 
 " Their very Bi>eculations anj expressly coimjainated 
 with much in Hi 1 these." — Otiule : Matf-.ittro-JIanc«r, 
 
 p. 179. 
 
 n. Intrant. : To pollute, to defile. 
 
 "That would coini/tiinate. 
 That would contaminate." 
 
 Hkellun : Poemt, p. 199. 
 
 * co-in-quin-a'-tion, s. [Coinquinate.] 
 The act of defilement or pollution ; the state 
 of being polluted or defiled. 
 
 "To wash thy purest Fame's coinquimition." 
 
 Daviet : Commend. Poemt, p. 14. 
 
 t oo-in-stan-ta'-ne-ous, a. [Pref. co = 
 
 con, and instantaneous (q.v.).'] Occurring at 
 the same instant, simultaneous. 
 
 "In the case of the prawn-like crabs, their move- 
 meuta were as coiiufant'ineous as in a regiment of 
 soldiers . . . "—Darurin: I'oj/age Bound the World 
 led. 1S70), ch. L, p. 17. 
 
 t c6-in-stan-ta-ne-ous-l^, adv. [Eng. 
 
 coinstantaneoiis ; -ly.] At the same instant. 
 
 ■', . . but sometimes all on both sides of a branch. 
 
 sometimes only Ihoao on one side, moved together 
 
 cointtant aneoiLily . . ." — Daninn : Voyage Bound (Ae 
 
 World led. l&70). ch. Ix., p. 20i 
 
 * c6-in-stan-ta'-ne-oiis-ness, s. [Eng. 
 coinstantaneaus ; -ness.] The quality or state 
 of being coinstantaneous, or happening at the 
 same instant. 
 
 coint, * coynt, * ooynte. a. [Quaint.] 
 
 "All full of colour strange and ooiru." 
 
 Chaucer: Dream, 1,825. 
 
 * c6inte'-ly. adv. [Quaintly.] 
 
 t c6-in-ten'8e, a. [Tref. co = coti, and in- 
 t'-nse (q.v.).] Of equal intensity with some- 
 thing else. 
 
 " We can recocnize changes as connatural ; or the 
 reverse : and connatural changes we can recognize as 
 cointenie . . ." — Herbert Spencer .• Principlet qf Pty- 
 chology, p. 29& 
 
 I CO-in-ten'-Slon, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 intension (q.v.).] The quality, state, or con- 
 dition of being of equal intensity with some- 
 thing else ; equaUty of intenseness. 
 
 "Thus far we have dealt with reasoning which has 
 for its fund.atneutiiJ ideas, coextension, coexistence, 
 and connature; and which proceeds hy establishing 
 cointeiitinn in degree, between relations connate in 
 kind. . . . The words Tense. Tension. Intense, Inten- 
 sion, are already in use. Intension being synon>'mou3 
 with Intensity, cointi-ntion will be syiioiij'moua with 
 cointensitit : and Is here used instead of it to express 
 the parallelism with coextension. The propriety of 
 calling relations more or less intense, according to the 
 contrast l>etween their terms, will perhaps not be at 
 first sight apparent AH quantitative relations, how- 
 ever, save thi>ae of eqiuility. involving the idea of con- 
 trast— the relation of fi : l being called greater than 
 the relation of 2 : l, because the contrast between 6 and 
 1 is greater than the contrast between 2 and 1— and 
 contrast being habitually spoken of as strong or weak ; 
 as forcible, as intense; the word Intension seems the 
 only available one to ex^)ress the degree of any relation 
 as distinguished from its kind. And cintenrion is 
 consequently here chosen, to indicate the efiuality of 
 relations in respect of the contrast between tlieir 
 terui%.''—l/erbert Spencer: Principle* <^ Ptvchologv, 
 p. H7. 
 
 t co-in-ten -si-t3^, 5. [Pref. co = con, and 
 intensity (q.v.).] The same as Cointension 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * cointise, * coyntlce, * coyntyse, 
 • queyntlse. 5. [O. Fr. cdntise.] [Quaint.] 
 
 Cunning, skill. 
 
 " Might we by coyntite com bi two BkjTmeB."— William 
 of Paleriie, 16B8. 
 
 * coint'-ly, * coynt-ly, * coynte-Uche, 
 
 adi\ [Quaintly.] Cimningly, skilfully, with 
 art. 
 
 " He made hire vnder erthe a wonyngooyntelfche."— 
 Bob. of Olouce*., p. Si. 
 
 c6^, 8. [Tamil cayer, kayant = a rope.] 
 
 1. A material used for small cables, cordage,, 
 matting, iic, and consisting of the outer coat- 
 ing of the cocoa-nut, often weighing uue or 
 two pounda", stripped oft" longitudinally. Cables 
 made of this substance are particularly elastic 
 and buoyant, and have the peculiarity of milk- 
 ing a ciir\'e upwards between the vessel and 
 the anchor, while a hempen cable curves 
 downwards. 
 
 2. Cordage, cables, &,c., manufactured of the 
 material described in 1, 
 
 colr-rope, s. A rope made of coir. It is 
 nearly as strong as a rojie made of hemp. 
 Roxburgh considers it the best mat4'riai 
 f"»r cables on account of its elasticity asid 
 strength. 
 
 * cols, v.t. [Cose.] 
 
 * coist (1), s. [Coast.) 
 
 * coist (2). s. [Cost.) 
 
 " OOtat (^), s. [Quest.] 
 
 * cois'-tril, s. [O. Fr. coustillier ss a groom^ 
 a lad. (Mahn.) According to others a corrup- 
 tion of kestrel = a degenerate hawk.] 
 
 1, A groom or lad employed by the esquire 
 to carry the knight's arms, (fee. 
 
 " Women, lackles, and coitterelt." 
 
 Botinsh.. Ill 272. 
 
 2. A coward, a runaway. 
 
 " He's a coward and a coistrit, that will Dot drliji t» 
 my uiec6."—Shake$p. : Tml/th Bight. L a, 
 
 * C^t (1), s. [Coat.) 
 
 * o6it (2), s. [Qdoit.] 
 
 " The time they wear ont at cottt. kayles, or the Ilk* 
 idle exercises. "—Car«v.- Survey qf Cot^uhiU. 
 
 * oSitt v.i. (t (. [CoiT (2), 5.] 
 
 1. Intrans. : To butt, to jostle. 
 
 " The uuUtit woman the Ucht man will lalt. 
 Oaiik'is loitand in the curt, homit like a gait: 
 Ala brankand as a bole In froutis, aud In vice." 
 
 Pordun : Scotichron. ii 371 
 
 2. Trans. : To throw, to pitch. 
 
 * oolte, s. [Cote, Qdota.] A rate, tax, or 
 assessment. 
 
 "That quhair ony sic persoiuie dels within aige, that 
 may nocbc iiiak thair testHmeutis, the uerrest of thair 
 kin to succeid to thaim sail haue thair gudis, without 
 preiudice to the ordiueris auent the coife of tbaire 
 teatamentia."— .^c£* Jo. V. 1640 (ed. IBH), p. 377. 
 
 ooit'-ing, pr. par. or s. [Quoitino.] 
 
 CO-l'-tion, s. [Lat. coitio = a coming to- 
 gether : CO ~ con ; eo (sup. itum) = to go.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Gen. : Tlie act of coming together ow 
 meeting, conjunction. 
 
 2. Spec. : Sexual intercourse ; copulation. 
 
 n. Astrojiomy : 
 
 Coition of the Moon : Said when the moon ia 
 in tlie same sign and degree of the zodiac with 
 the sun. 
 
 * c6'-i-tiire, s. [Lat. coiturus = about tO' 
 meet or Cdiiie together; coeo = to come to- 
 gether.] The same as Coition (q.v.). 
 
 "Id coittirc she doth conceive." 
 
 Warner : Albion g Kng., bk. L, 0. ». 
 
 c6'-i-tfiB, s. [Lat.] Sexual congress. 
 
 c6'-ibc, 5. [Lat. coix; Gr. KOif (koix) = a kind 
 of Ethiopian palm, Hyph(me Coriacm. Thii 
 is not the botanical coix.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of grasses, tribe PhalereBe. 
 Coix Lachryma has hard, white stony seeds, 
 called Job's tears, and sometimes used for 
 making necklaces, bracelets, Ac. They are 
 said tn be diurectic and strengthening. It ifl 
 a native of the East Indies and Japan. 
 
 • co-Join', v.i. [Pref. co = con, and join 
 (q.v.).] To join or associate with another in 
 the same act. duty, or office. 
 
 " Thou may'st cojoin with something, . . ,* — Shaketp. : 
 Winter's Tale, 1. 2. 
 
 CO-Jiir'-or, s. [Pref. co = con, and juror 
 (q.v.).] one who swears or takes an oath ol 
 the ]iart of another. 
 
 "The solemn forms of oaths: of a compurgator, or 
 cnjur'-r. which kind of oath was very much used by 
 the Anglo-jinxuns: The form of this oath is tbte : 'I 
 swear by Ood, that the oath which N. awure wasiionest 
 and true.'" — WaXton: View qf Bicket't Theaaur. b§ 
 Shelion, p. 69. 
 
 • cok, S. fCoCK.) 
 
 • cok -a-dzill, ; 
 
 (Crocodile.) 
 
 I6te, Kit, fere, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pi^ 
 or, wore, W9U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, vnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Sjrrlan. », co = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 eokbelle— colchicum 
 
 1105 
 
 • cok -belle, s. [Cockbbll.] 
 
 • coke (1), «. [Cook,] 
 
 OOke (2), s. [CoAK, «.] [Etym. unknown ; 
 perhaps a variant of oafce.] 
 
 1. Ord. I^ng. <t Oiem. : An impure forui 
 of amorphous carbon containing earthy mat- 
 ter and often sulphur. It ia a porous sub- 
 stance, and floats on water till it im saturated, 
 when it sinks ; Ita sp. gr. ia about 1"8. Tt is 
 formed in the manufacture of coal-gas, being 
 the residue left after all the gas has been dis- 
 tilh'fl from the coal. As it produces an in- 
 tense heat when burnt, and gives off no smoke 
 it is mnch used for cooking purposes. 
 
 2. ^fin. : Native coke occurs in the Edge- 
 bill mines near Richmond in North America. 
 It is inuru coiiii)act than artiflcial coke. 
 
 coke- furnace, s. A furnace in which 
 thtivolatik- iii;UU-rs arc expelled from pit-coal, 
 leaving a nrsiduulrarbou whiirh liurns without 
 flame and makes an intense heat ; a coke-oven. 
 
 coke-oven, 5. An oven in which the gas 
 Is expelled from coal, leaving the coke or 
 carbonaceous portion. {Knight.) 
 
 OOke, v.t. & i. [CoKfE, s.] 
 
 A. Tra)is. : To convert into coke or char- 
 coal ; to char. 
 
 "The wood wiiB deposited io order to Ita being 
 eolUd rtr clmrred."— Sco« ; Antiquarj/. ch. xviil. 
 
 B. Intrans, : To be converted into coke. 
 
 • coke-belle, s. [Cookbell.] 
 
 • ooke'drlll, s. [Crocodile.] 
 
 • ookenay. ' cokeney, s. [Cockney.] 
 
 • cok-er (1), • cocur, ** cokre, s. [A.8. 
 COOT, rociir ; O. H. Ger. chochar ; Sw. koger ; 
 Dan. kogger.) [Cocker (3), s.] A sort of 
 coarse boot, or gaiters. 
 
 " Tlie hwlot with hoote helded to the table. 
 With rent cokm iit the kiie." 
 
 B. Eng. AllU. Poerm ; Cl-'anntu, .39. 
 
 • OOk-er (2), 5. [probably from cog (4), a., or 
 cock f4), 9. ; suff. -er.] A "boatman. 
 
 • ook-er (3), s. [Cocker, s.] 
 
 • ook-er, v. [Cocker, v.] 
 
 • ooker-nnt, s. [CocoA-mrr.] 
 
 • cokes, ^. & V. [Coax.] 
 
 • OOke-wold, s. [Cuckold.] 
 
 " Why hath no wy( he la no cokevsold." 
 
 Chancer : C. T., 3.1M. 
 
 OOk ing, pT. par.f a., & s. [Coke, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <& paTticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. --is substantive: 
 
 1. Tlie act or process of making coke. 
 
 2. The act or process of charring wood for 
 charcoal. 
 
 coking -kiln, coking -oven, s. A 
 
 chainber or kiln in whirli coal or wood is 
 coked. 
 
 • cdk'-liug, s. [Cockling.] 
 
 • ook-old, 3. [Cuckold.] 
 
 • cok~ow, 3. [Cuckoo.] 
 
 • cokysse, s. [Cookehs.] 
 
 ■' A tapntw, a cokyua or lui ostclnr'a wyt"— JfS in 
 BalliuvU. 
 
 OOl, jyref. [Lat.l The form whicli the prefix 
 con, cum, assumes before words beginning with 
 I [Co.] 
 
 *Ool,a. [Cool.] 
 
 • ool (1), «. [Coal.] 
 
 OOl(2), a. (Fr., prob. from Lat. collum — the 
 neck; butsoine take it from collia = a hill.] 
 All elevated mountain pass situated between 
 two lofty summits ; the highest part of a 
 niotmtiiin pass ; a mountain t>ass cntmectiug 
 two valleys, one on each side of a mountiin. 
 (Chiefly used by writers on mountaineering 
 and Alpine geohigy.) 
 
 " Each of Ihom coiiira tti aoine i>orlloD of Ita eoun« 
 to A col, ur iMrtlnK rldK* )>«twt!t<u the beada ot gletu." 
 —Lyptt: Antiq. a/Mtm, oh. xil. 
 
 •ool,y. [Coll.] 
 
 ool, abbreoiation. [Fur etym. see def] 
 
 Pharm. : An abbreviation for coliauder, 
 which again is a corruption of coriander. 
 (Prior.) 
 
 cO'la, k6l'-l^, 5. [An African word.] 
 
 liot. : A genus of Stercnliacefe. Cola acur 
 miiuifa, sometimes called Sterculiaacumiiuitft, 
 has acuminate leaves.axilUiry.pauicled flowers, 
 and large red seeds. The negroes use tlieinas 
 a condiment. They are calh-d also Goora-uuta. 
 Powdered, they are applied to cuts, 
 
 oola-nat, s. The nut of the cola-tree. 
 In Brazil they arc used for purifying water. 
 When cliewoil or eaten they alliy hunger, and 
 impart the power of sustaining fatigue. Pre- 
 parations nf cola nuts are used in this country 
 for inaiiitaining muscular force. 
 
 cola- seed, s. ThesameasCoLA-NurCq.v.). 
 
 " cdl'-a-ment, .■?. [Lnt. cnJo = to strain, to 
 hlter.l A straining, a nitration. 
 
 ■Browne: Vutffar 
 
 col'-an-der, * oiil'-len-der, s. [From Lat. 
 wbuts, pr. par. of colo = to strain ; colnm = a 
 strainer, a sieve.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 • (1) A sieve or vessel made of wieker-work, 
 hair, or twigs, through which liquids were 
 strained. 
 
 " Take ft thick woven oalcr colattder, 
 Tltrough which the preaaedwlnea are BtralQed clear." 
 
 (2) A metal culinary utensil, having the 
 bottom perforated with small holes, through 
 which liquids are strained off". 
 
 "The hrnius fruiii nose, and mouth, and either ear, 
 Came lauuliiij forth, ns throueh a colander ' 
 
 Ifryden : Ovid; Mttumorphotet xil, 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything acting as a strainer or 
 sieve. 
 
 " AU the vfacera of the body are but hs bo many 
 ro(aHrf<tr» t-jaciMinite several Juices from the blood."— 
 /iuy : On Cftc Creation. 
 
 II. Shot-casting : A hollow hemisphere of 
 sheet-iron, about ten inches in diameter, and 
 perforated with holes which are free from 
 burs. Instead of a colander, an oblong ladle 
 is now used in some towers, the edge being 
 scalloped to break the overflow into small 
 streams. {Knight.) 
 
 colander-shovel, s. A shovel of wire 
 open-work, for sliovelling salt crystals out of 
 the eV!iporating-pan. (Knight.) 
 
 o6l-S.p'-tes, s. [Gr. KoAdTmjs (kolaptej^) = a 
 chisel ; Kohiinrui (kolapto) = to peck with the 
 bill, to chisel.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of woodpeckers, the 
 typical one of the sub-family Colaptinffi (q.v.). 
 
 col-fi-p-ti'-nao, s. pi. [Gr. KoKdimi^ (kolaptes), 
 and Lat. fem. pi. adj. suft". -iiuF.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of Woodpeckers. It 
 rontjiins the Ground Woodpeckers, which 
 seek their food chiefly on the ground, though 
 sometimes, like the Picinie, they seek for it in 
 trees. They are found in the warmer parts 
 both of the Eastern and the Westoni hemi- 
 sphere. 
 
 • c6l'-ar, s. [Collar.] 
 
 col'-ar-in. «. [Hal. collanno.] [Collar.] 
 Arch. : The little 
 frieze of the capital 
 of the Tuscan 
 and Doric column 
 placed between the 
 a-stragal and the 
 annulets. (Weale.) 
 [Collaring.] 
 
 cd-la'-tion (1), s. 
 [Lat. colaius, pa. 
 jiar. of coU) = to 
 sti-ain, to filter, colarin. 
 
 to clarify.] The 
 
 act or process of straining or filtering ; cola- 
 tnre. 
 
 • odl-a'-tlon (2), «. (Collation.] 
 
 t co-l&t'-i-tude, 3. [Pref. co = con, and Inti- 
 tiute (q.v.).] The coniplenientof the latitude, 
 or the difl'erencc between it and ninety de- 
 grees. 
 
 ". . . the co-tatitud* of the p\iux.'~lltr$eh*l! At- 
 tronomy, Sth »d. (IWS), i 133L 
 
 • cdl'-a-tiire, s. [liat. colaius, pa. par. of 
 colo =*to strah), to filter.] 
 
 1. The act or process of straining or filter- 
 ing ; eolation. 
 
 2. The matter strained offer filtered. 
 
 3. A strainer or filter. 
 
 "The virtue thereof may be derived to It through ■ 
 eolature of uatui-al earth" — Evelyn. 
 
 ool'-ber-tine, ool'-ber-teen, s. [From 
 
 M. Colbert, superintendent of the French 
 Royal lace manufactories in the seventeenth 
 century.) A kind of lace. 
 
 '• lustead of homespmi colfa were aeen 
 (lood ijlniierH. tdyd with colbertrcn." 
 
 Swift : ISaucu and Philemon, 140. 
 
 cdl-9lU9'-e-8B, 8. pi. (Lat. cotchic^um), and 
 fem. pi, adj, suff. -wf.J 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of MelanthaceiE, type Colchi- 
 cum (q.v.). 
 
 col'-chi-ceine, s. [Lat. colchic(um), e con- 
 nective, and Eng. &c. suff. -ine.] 
 
 Chem. : CiyHigNOo- An orgiinic substance 
 isomeric witn colchicine, obtained by Iwiliug 
 colchicine with baryta water, or with dilute 
 sulphuric acid. It is obtained in colourlesa 
 plates, melting at 155°, by recrj'sUillisatioa 
 from alcohol. Colchiceine is soluble in chloro- 
 form, alcohol and boiling water. Strong nitric 
 acid gives a yellow colour with colchiceine, 
 which turns violet, then again yellow ; if the 
 violet solution is diluted with water and soda 
 added, an orange-red colour is produced ; 
 ferric chloride gives a green colour. Concen- 
 trated sulphuric acid dissolves colchiceine, 
 forming an intense yellow solution ; by the 
 addition of a drop of nitric acid it turns violet. 
 
 cdl'-9hi-9ine, s. [Lat. colchic{um), and Eng. 
 suff. -ine (f'A^m.).] 
 
 Chem. : C17H19NO5. An alkaloid which 
 occurs in all parts of the plant Colchicum 
 autumnale. Colchicine is an amorphous 
 yellowish-white, bitter, very poisonous pow- 
 der, which nieltsatHCand is soluble in chloro- 
 form, water, and in alcohol ; when dissolved 
 in dilute acids or alkalies, the solutions turn 
 yellow. Tannin appears to be the best anti- 
 dote to this poison. It gives a white precipi- 
 tate with merciuic chloride. 
 
 odl'-flii-cum, i [Lat. colchicum ; Gr. itoA- 
 
 XLKOv (kolchikon). From tlie countr>' anciently 
 
 called Colchis, east of the Euxiue (Black Sea), 
 
 where it was said to grow abundantly.] 
 
 1. Bot. : A genus of plants, order Meiaii- 
 
 colchicum. 
 1. I'lniit in fluwer. S. 8tyle« and 0TU7. 
 
 %. Leaves aud tniiU i. Single fruiL 
 
 thacetB. The perianth is tubular, and very 
 long, rising from a spathe, the limb campanu* 
 late, (j-partite, petaloid, the uipsule 3-celled, 
 with the cells united at the base. C. autummtle, 
 tlie Meadow Sallron (not to be confused with 
 Crociui ifatiiiis. the saffron of the dye), is found 
 in meadows and pastures. The leaves and fruit 
 attract little attention in spring when they 
 are in perfection ; both wither before the 
 summer is faradvanced. The flowers, on the 
 c.'iitrary, which are pale-purple, tlonrish from 
 August to October. To a superficial observer 
 the plant looks a crocus, and in fact it lias 
 received the erroneous name of autumnal 
 crocTis ; but it has six stamens, while the 
 crocus genus has but three. The conns of the 
 Meadow SanVt>n are poisonous, but much use 
 has lH*en made of them in medicine. (Colchk 
 CUM rouM, Colchicine.] 
 
 2. Fharm. : For the pharmaceutical uses of 
 the Meadow Sjilfron, see CoLciucfM corm. 
 Colchicum varitgatum is found along the 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t, J^l; cat. cell, chorus. 9hin. bcnQb: ffo, feem: thin, this; stn, as; expect. Xonophon. exist, ph — f. 
 nlan, -tlan ^ shan. -tion, -slon - tUiiia ; -tlou, -slon-zhun. -tlous, -sious, -clous -shus, -We, -die. A:' =bel. dgL 
 36
 
 1106 
 
 coloothar— cold 
 
 Mediterranean. lU corms constituted the 
 "hennodactyls" of the Arabs used to soothe 
 pains in the joints. 
 
 colchloum corm. 
 
 Pkarm : Cokkici cormus, the ftresh corm of 
 Colchicum auluuinale, or Common Meadow 
 SaffVon, which is collected about the end of 
 June, iind stripped of its coat, slired trans- 
 versely, and dried at 150' F. The fresh eorm 
 is about the size of a chestnut flattened where 
 it has an undeveloped bud. The dried slices 
 are about a line thick, linn, flat, and amyla- 
 ceous. The taste is bitter and acrid. Used 
 to make extract, an acetic extract, and 
 Vinvm coWiici. According to Garrod, Col- 
 chicuni increases the flow of the bile, and 
 diminishes the heart's action ; it possesses the 
 power of controlling the pain and inflammation 
 in cases of gout The seeds, Colchicl semina, 
 are used to form a tincture wliich has the same 
 medicinal properties. They are hard, reddish 
 brown, spherical seeds about the size of mus- 
 tard-seecls. 
 
 UjQl'-Co-thar, s. (Low Lat. calcotliar vUrUili ; 
 a word of Arabic origin, and introduced by 
 Paracelsus.] 
 
 Chem. : Red OKide of iron, ferric oxide, F2O3. 
 A reddish-brown i)owder obtained when fer- 
 T0U8 sulphate is distilled for Nordhausen sul- 
 phuric acid ; it remains in the retorts. It is 
 ■used as a red pigment, and is employed to 
 polish glass, and when finely divided by 
 jewellers is known xmder the name of rouge. 
 It is sometimes called Croccus Martis, and 
 was called caput Tnortnum intrioli by the 
 alchemists. 
 
 " Colcothar is the dry substance which remains after 
 
 distillation, but commonly the caput laortuum of 
 
 vitriol! " — Qu inci/. 
 
 cold, * cald. * calde, ^ chald, * cliealde. 
 * colde, * coolde. * kalde, ^ kelde, a. & 
 
 adv. [Old Northuuibriau cald : A.S. ccald; 
 Icel. kaldr ; Sw. kail ; Dan. kold ; Dtit. kovd ; 
 Goth, kalds; Ger. kalt,] [See Cool and 
 Chill] 
 
 A. ^s adjective: 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. 0/ things: 
 
 (1) Deprived cf or lacking \rarmth or heat ; 
 not warm or hot ; chill. 
 
 "A cuppe o( coW water."— Trjt/c7iif«; Afatt x. 42. 
 ". . . every body not absolutely cold emits rays of 
 inea.W'—TffndaU : J''rag.Qf Scietice, 3rd eA., viu. l, 'p. 172. 
 
 (2) Causing the sensation of coldness ; 
 Chilling. 
 
 " Must And a colder soil and bleaker air, 
 And trust (or eaiety to a etrangera care." 
 
 Cftieper : Tirodntum. 
 
 2, Of persons : 8ufl"ering from an absence of 
 ■warmth or lieat ; liaving a sensation of cold- 
 mess ; ehill, shivering. 
 
 " All out of .work, and coJd for action. " 
 
 Shakaip. : Hen. T., 1. 2. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 1. 0/ things: 
 
 (1) Having cold qualities ; not hot or acrid. 
 
 "Cold plants have a quicker perception of tlie beat 
 of the Sim than the hot herl)a , . . '—Bacon : Jfut. Hist. 
 
 (2) Without warmtii, ardour, or intensity; 
 nnaffecting. 
 
 ". . . but the ieatgrowscoW . . ."—AddUon : On Italy. 
 
 (3) Indifferent, unconcerned, reserved ; not 
 fiiendly or cordial. 
 
 "The King's cold look, the nobles' acorn." 
 
 Scotr : The Lady of fhe Lake. v. 25. 
 *". . . awaited the event with old indifference, . . ."— 
 — JUacaulity ; Hist. Eng , ch. xiiL 
 
 (4) Wanting in ardour, zeal, or spirit. 
 
 "Charit« of many sal waxe calde," — Bampole : 
 Prickf <Kt Com., 4,040. 
 
 (5) Received or met with indifference vv 
 cooUiess ; unwelcoined. 
 
 "My master's suit will be but oof if." 
 Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 4. 
 
 (6) Unfortunate, unlucky, sad. 
 
 " Cold news lor me." 
 
 Shakeap. : 2 fftf". VI., I. L 
 " What cheer I as cold as can be. " 
 
 Ibid. : Taming of the Ahrcio, iv. 3. 
 
 (7) Chilling, dispiriting. 
 
 " Care ful coldf that to rae eight." 
 
 £. £ng. Allit. /''wni : Paarl, SO. 
 "To thy coM comfort." 
 Shakesp. .- Taming of the Shrew, iv. L 
 
 (8) Hopeless, coiiifortless. dispirited. 
 
 "Oft it bits where hope is coldi-tf." 
 
 Shakeirp. : Airs tVell. it 1. 
 
 (9) Cool, dolilierate. not hasty or violent^ 
 " AStex this cold considemuce sentence me. 
 
 Skaketp. : 2 Jlen JV.. T. 2. 
 
 •(10) Unaffecting ; not inspiriting, exciting 
 or animated ; spiritless, as a cold discourse. 
 (11) Applied to scent or the sense of stmU : 
 
 (a) Not affecting the sense of smell strongly ; 
 not having a strong scent. 
 
 " She made it tcoml 
 " At the hedjre comer, in the cohlesr (ault, " 
 Bhaktap. : Taming qf the Shrew (Introduction). 
 
 (b) Unafl'ected by the scent. 
 
 " Smell this business with a sense aa cold 
 A» is a deail man's nose." 
 
 Shakesp. : Winter^i Tale. U. 1. 
 2. Of 2^rsoils : 
 
 (1) Indifferent, unaffected by warmth, ar- 
 dour, or intensity of feeling; unconcerned; 
 without passion or zeal. 
 
 "... a Mtd and unconcerned spectator." 
 
 Burnet : Pre/ace to the Theory of the Earth, 
 "The coW iu clime are cold iu blood." 
 
 Byron: The Oiaonr. 
 
 (2) Resei-\'ed, without warm or friendly feel- 
 ings ; cool, not cordial or friendly. 
 
 " The commissioners grew more reserved and colder 
 tow.inls each other." — Lord Clarendon, 
 
 (3) Chaste ; without sensual passion or heat. 
 *(4) Cool, deliberate; unexcited, not hasty. 
 
 "Your lordship U the most coldett that ever turned 
 up ace." Sliakefp. : Cymbcline. ii. 3 
 
 1[ In cold blood : Deliberately, without emo- 
 tion, passion, or feeling. 
 *B. As adv. : Coldly. 
 
 " Cold and sickly he vented them." 
 
 Shakesp : Ant, £ Clmp.. ill. 4. 
 
 cold-bed, s. 
 
 Metal. ; A platform in a rolling-mill on 
 which cold bars are stored. 
 
 cold-blast, s. 
 
 Metal. : Air forced into a smelting furnace 
 at a natural temperature, in contradistinction 
 to a heated blast, which is more economical, 
 but produces an inferior quality of iron. 
 
 oold-blooded, a- 
 
 1, Ordinary Lxtngiuige : 
 
 Zool. : Having cold blood, applied to those 
 animals the temperature of whose blood 
 ranges from the freezing point to 90° Fahr., 
 or very little above the temperature in which 
 they live. 
 
 " In cold-blooded animals, however, it continue*." 
 —Todd £ Boicrman : Physiol. Anat., voL i. ch. 2, 
 p. 64. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unfeeling, hard-hearted, cruel. 
 
 "■. . , he had a rare skill in using honest enthusiasts 
 as the instruments of his coldblooded malice."— 
 Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi. 
 
 cold-chisel, s. A chisel used for 
 cutting metals, and di-iven by the blows, of 
 a hammer. 
 
 •' Cutting out Bars of Iron into small pieces with a 
 cold-chisel.— Danipier : Voyages, vol. i., p. 435. 
 
 cold-cream, 5. A cooling ointment or 
 salve for the skin in tlie case of chaps, &c. 
 It is prepared of four parts of olive-oil with 
 one of white wax. 
 
 cold-drawn, a. Expressed from seeds, 
 witliout the application of any beat. 
 
 cold-finch, s. (The first element is un- 
 explaine'l.) The Pied Flycatcher, Muscicapa 
 atricapiUa, 
 
 cold-hearted, a. Unfeeling, callous. 
 
 "... the ci-ldheartcd and scottixa Grammont . . ." 
 -Mac'iulay : Hist. Eng., oh. xiL 
 
 cold-heartedly,atZi'. [Eng. cold-hearted; 
 ■hi.] In a cold-hearted, unfeeling manner ; 
 
 callously. 
 
 cold-hear tedness, s. The quality of 
 being colddiearted; callousness. 
 
 *C0ld-2£lnd, a. Uniting coldness and 
 kindness. {Mdton : Death of a Fair Infant.) 
 
 oold-pale, a. Cold and pale. {Shakesp.) 
 
 ^ cold-roast, * COld-roste, s. An ex- 
 pression used hguratively for anything very 
 poor or insignificant. 
 
 "Abeggerie little toune of coldroste iu the moun- 
 taines ol Sauoye."— fdai: Apophtheg. (jf Erasmitt, p. 
 297. 
 
 * cold-seeds, 5. pi. 
 
 Old Fharm. : Seeds of various Cucurbitaceae, 
 as the cucumber, the pumpkin, &c. 
 
 * cold-served, a. 
 
 1. Lit. : Served up cold. 
 
 2. Fig. : Dull, tedious, tiresome. (Young.) 
 
 cold-short, a. & s. 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 Metal. : A term applied to iron which cannot 
 be hammered in a cold state ^vithout breaking 
 or cracking. The presence of a small quantity 
 of phosphorus or silicon imparts this property 
 to iron ; also minute quantities of tin, anti- 
 mony, or arsenic render iron cold-short. 
 
 "The ore which was used was qnite cold-short," — 
 JYaiLsac. Atner. Phitotoph. 8uciety (1873(, Vul. xiiL, p. 14. 
 
 B. As suhsta7itive : 
 
 Fo^indinff: A void or seam in a casting 
 occasione<l by the too rapid congelation of the 
 metal wliicli failed to fill the mould perfectly. 
 
 cold shoulder, s. A rebuff. (Only used 
 in the phrase, To give a person tlie cold 
 shoulder.) 
 
 cold-shut, a. A term meaning tliat a 
 link is closed while cold without welding. 
 
 cold-storage, a. Storage, in refrigerat- 
 ing chambers m- any artificially cooled con- 
 trivance or building, of tilings damageable by 
 heat. 
 
 cold-water, s. & a. 
 
 * Cold-water ordtxd : 
 
 Old Law : An ordeal by which a commoa 
 person, accused of a crime, might have hia 
 guilt or innocence established by the simple 
 process of tying a rope round hiiu beneath Ins 
 arras and plunging him into deep water. If 
 he sank he was deemed innocent and at once 
 pulled up, but if he floated it was manifest 
 that the water rejected him, which it waa 
 supposed it would not have done except he 
 had been guilty. 
 
 Cold-water pump : A pump by which the 
 condenser cistern is supplied with cold water. 
 
 cold-'wave, $. The progrepsive moving 
 of an area of low temperature, generally caused 
 in this country by an outpour of cold dry air 
 from British America; hence also called (in 
 the South) a norther. 
 
 cold without, s. A sLaug expression for 
 a glass of spirits mixed with cold water, and 
 without sugar. 
 
 cold-white, a. Of a cold-looking colour^ 
 like snow. 
 
 oold, * calde, *colde, * kelde, *chelde» 
 
 s. [A.S. caldu, cealdu; O. H. Ger. kalti; 
 Icel. kaldi.] [Cold, a.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Absence of heat or warmth ; coldness, 
 coolness. 
 
 2. A sensation of absence of heat or 
 warmth ; coldness. cbilUness. 
 
 % Cold is simply low temperature. It is 
 produced by nocturnal and other radiation, by 
 the passage of a body from the solid to the 
 liquid state, by evaporation, by the expansion 
 of gases, and by chemical decomposition. 
 
 II. Med. : The popular term used to signify 
 a condition of body chaiucterised by one or 
 more of the following symptoms, viz., rtmning 
 or discharge from tlie eyes and nose with a 
 sense of fulness and oppression of these 
 parts ; a feeling of rawness or soreness of 
 tlie throat with possibly some expectoration 
 of mucus or niuco-purulcnt matter; some 
 difficulty of breathing and tightness of the 
 chest, if the cold has descended into the 
 windpipe and bronchial tubes, some diarrhoea, 
 if the stomach and alimentary canal are 
 affected. Besides the foregoing symptoms, 
 which rather indicate the locality of the 
 malady, there are also wandering pains, more 
 or less severe, about the body, especially the 
 back, loins, and legs ; the spirits are low and 
 depressed ; there is either incapacity or un- 
 willingness to make any exertion, and above 
 all a general feeling, which cannot be well 
 defined, of being out of sorts, but which has 
 received the name of malaise. 
 
 cold, •colde, v.i, & t. [A.S. oealdian.] 
 [Cold, a.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To become or grow cold. 
 
 * Hwenne thi strengthe woketh, and ;thl noM 
 eoldeth'—Old Eng. Miscrlt.. p. luL 
 
 2. Fig. : To grow cold, to sink in spirit. 
 
 B. Trans.: To make cool or Cold (iii.tfijtj/.) 
 
 <atc, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there 
 •r, wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ijnito, cur, rule. Jiall ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 Syrian, se. oe = 6. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 t OOld'-^n, v.t. k. i. [Eng. cold, uiul sut!". -en.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To cool, to make coM. 
 
 2. Intraiu-i. : To cool, to become cold. 
 
 06l-den'-i-a, ». [Named by Linnseus after 
 CudwallJtdvr Co!<leu, an Eiijilisli naturalist, 
 who, iu l"4'J, published a flora of New York.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Ehretiacese. 
 CohUiiia procumbeiis in a trailing plant witli 
 villoua leaves and white flowers, found in 
 India, chiefly iu rice llelds after the rains. 
 Its drieil nnd powdered seeds, mixed with 
 tlioae of fenugreek, are used in that country 
 to promote suppuration. 
 
 oold'-hood. * oald-hed, * kald-hed, s. 
 
 [Eng. cot^i, aild.iic. and hed = hood.] A sUite 
 of being cold ; coldness. 
 
 "Thou ItKi US in ktUdJted to b«."— £1 E. PiaUer: P$. 
 
 llT, Vi. 
 
 OOld'-ish, a. [Eng. cold ; -ish.] Rather cold ; 
 inclined to be cold ; cool. (Ash). 
 
 * cold '-Ish -Ij;^, adv. [Eng. coldish ; -ly.] In 
 a coldish or rather cool manner ; coolly. 
 
 odld-U^, ' oalde-lioihG, adv. [Eng. cold; 
 ■ly-] 
 
 L Lit. : Without heat ; in a cold state. 
 
 " CiildtKche (leiiuet In a beMtls crlbbe."— 0. E- 
 BomiUet. p. 277. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Without warmth of temper or expres- 
 sion ; without concern ; with iuditlcreni.-e or 
 on concern. 
 
 " But moat of the peers louked coldfy oa him . . ." 
 —Muc'ititai/ : HUt. Eng.. ch. xvL 
 
 2. In a cold or spiritless manner; without 
 warmth of feeling or expression. 
 
 "... who could uot by aay posaiblUty proffer a 
 coldly correct, cut^anJ-Jrled version . . ." —Daily 
 Telegraph. Feb. "27, IB82. 
 
 Odld'-ness. s. [Eng. cold; -ntss.l 
 
 I. Lit. : A state or quality of being cold ; 
 absence or want of hout. 
 
 ". . , there la no such thing aa ab.<)olute coldufuiw 
 our comer of nature."— rynrfaU : Frag, qf Sciciice (3rd 
 ed). X. 231. 
 n. Figurativtly : 
 
 1. Indirt'erence, want or absence of zeal or 
 ardour ; cnulncas of manner or disposition. 
 
 " I've heard of hwirt* unkind kind dewla 
 With coldtieu BtlH n-turniuif." 
 Wordsuforlh : Simon Lve, fhs Old Buntamail. 
 
 2. An absence or want of kindness. 
 
 *' Lot ov'i-y touft"^ It" varloufl censures chuse, 
 AbioWe with cohineu. or with spite aceuar-," 
 Prior. 
 
 • 3. Purity, chastity. 
 
 *'Tbrt silver atroAiu her virgin coldneaa keeps." 
 
 Pope : WUidtor Forest. 20S. 
 
 4. Freedom from hotncss, pungency, or 
 acridity. 
 
 Oold'-slaTir, a. Coleslaw (q.v.) 
 
 OOlo (1). ' caul. ■ col (Eu-.^ kail (Scotch), 3. 
 [A.S. caxvrl , caul, from Lat. audut = (1) a stalk, 
 (2) a cabbage, from Gr. tcauAo? (kanlos) ^ a 
 stalk, from koiAos (^Oifos) = hollow ; O. H. 
 Ger. col, diol ; Ger. kohl: L)ut. kool ; Sw. kUl ; 
 Sp. col; Fr. chou.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The name given in parta of England to 
 the cultivated stateof the rape, lirassicaNninis. 
 It does uot form a close head like cabbage, but 
 has sessile conlate leaves. There are two 
 varieties, one with white and the other with 
 yellow flowers. The latter is the hardier of 
 the two, and is cultivated, as the former less 
 fi-cqucntly is, for its aeed.s, out of which an 
 oil is expressed. 
 
 2. The name given in other partd of England 
 to the common garden cabbage, Brassica 
 okr(uxa. 
 
 3. The name given yet in other parts of 
 Englaml to the Sea-kale (Crambe maHtima). 
 
 K Dog's Cole: [Doo.] 
 RedCuU: [RKiiCOLE.] 
 Stu Cole : [SfaJ. 
 
 ' OOlo flower, j. [Cauliflower.] 
 
 cole rape, s. A name for the turnip, 
 Briissica >aj-a. 
 
 COlO-tlt, S. [COAL-TIT.l 
 
 ■ooloCi), 5. [Coal, «.) 
 
 * oolO-blak, a. [Coal-black.] 
 
 OOlo flsli, S. [COLB-PCHCll.] 
 
 colden — colepina 
 
 * cole-mouse. ^. iCual-molsc] 
 cole per cIl, ^. 
 
 Ichthy. : A species of Perch, rather smaller 
 than the Coiuuion Perch. 
 
 *COle (3), s. & V. [Coll.] 
 
 cole (4), s. [Etyrn. doubtful.] A cant term 
 for money. {Scotch.) 
 
 "Aye chnuuerin' tin' dAunerln' 
 In eager search for cole.' 
 
 A . M'lUon : Pogma (1T90), p. 235. 
 
 • cole (5), 5. [Coll (2), s.] 
 *oole, a. [Cool, a.] 
 
 " Cole or sum what colde."— iVompt. Parr. 
 
 *^Oole, V. [Cool, v.] 
 
 CO'-le-^ s. [Named after Sir Lowry Coles, 
 once (ii)vernor of tJie JIauritius, and a patron 
 of bi'tany.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Bignoniaceae 
 (Bignoniads or Trumpet-flowers). CoUa fiori- 
 bujida is cultivated in gri:enhouses. It has 
 large piunato leaves and bright yeliow-ochre 
 flowers. 
 
 * c61o'-fl6r-ey, s. [Cauliflower.] (Gerard.) 
 
 c6-leg-a-tee', s. [Pref. co = con, and legatee 
 (q.v.).]' One who is joined as legatee with 
 another ; a joint legatee. 
 
 cole'-hood. cole'-liood-ing, 9. [Mid. Eng. 
 
 cok - foal, and hnod (q.v.).j 
 Ornith. : The Black-cap ; a bird. (Scotch.) 
 " Wnu's me,— that ever I ■nde hae llv'd to see the 
 coUtiood take the laverocks place . . ."—Brownie qf 
 Poilsheck, i. 20a. 
 
 oole-hugh (j7 silent), s. [Coalhedoh.] The 
 
 shaft of a coal-pit. (Scotch.) 
 
 COl'-ein, s. [From Lat. col€(iis) (q.v.), and suff. 
 
 ■ in.] 
 
 Chem. : CioHiqOb, a brittle resinous colour- 
 ing mutter extracted by alcohol slightly acidi- 
 fied with sulphuric acid from the stems and 
 leaves of Coleits Vcrscliajfdtii. Colein dissolves 
 in alcohol, forming a crimson solution which 
 on the addition of ammonia turua purple-red, 
 violet, indigo, chrome-green, and finally a 
 yellow-green colour. Nitric acid converts it 
 into a resin ; sulphuric acid dissolves it, form- 
 ing an orange-red solution. 
 
 cole'-mie. coal'-mie, s. [Eng. coal.] 
 
 [rhtliy. : The Cniil-lish (Merlucit's carho- 
 narius). Wlien young it is calleil a podlie or 
 podling ; when half grown, a sede, seith, or 
 sethe. 
 
 *COlen, v.t. [Cool, v.] 
 
 " Colen her caret" 
 Sir Onwainc .t Green Knight, 1,253. 
 
 cdl'-e-o-phyll, col-eo-phyl -liim, s. 
 
 [Gr. KoAtos (kvlcos), KoK<ov (kokon) — ^ sheath, 
 and ifniAAof (phuUon) — a leaf.] 
 
 Bot. : A slieath from which the young leaves 
 of monocotyledons aic evolved, while tJiose of 
 dicotyledons arc naked. It is the Urst leaf 
 \vlncli follows the cotyledon, and eusheaths 
 thnsc wliiih sub:.eiiui_'iitly come fortli. It is 
 called also L'oleoptile or Coleoptilum (q.v.). 
 
 odl-o-O-ph^l'-lotis, (I, [Gr. KoXeo? (koleos) ~ 
 a sliealli, and ^vKKav (phulhn) = a lenf.) Hav- 
 ing the leaves enclosed in a sheath ; pertaining 
 to, or possessed of, a coleophyll (q.v.). 
 
 t c6l-o-op'-ter, col-fi-op'-tcr-^n, s. [From 
 Mod. Lat. coknptcra (q.v.).] 
 Entomology : 
 
 1. Sinn, (of loth forrtis) : A coleopterous 
 insect, a beetle. 
 
 2. I'l. (of the form colcopf eran) : An English 
 term for the order Coleoptera (q.v.). 
 
 Col-e-Sp'-ter-o, s. pi. [Gr. (eoA<dirr€ptt (kole- 
 oiitn-n), nom. ]>^. of KoAconr^pos {koknptero.<)=: 
 shfutli-winged : KoAeot (koUos), koA(6i' (koleon) 
 = a sheath, a scJibbaru. and irrtfloy (pt^ron) 
 s: a feather, . . a bird's wing, a wing, 
 fi-om jn^trOai (pti'sthai). aor. intln. of tr«TOfiai 
 (jiHomai) = to fly.) 
 
 1. Eutom.: The name given by Aristotle, 
 followed by all modern naturalists, to a great 
 order of Insects, characterisetl by tlio posses- 
 sion of -'sheathed wings." Of the four wings 
 which the I'oleoptoni, like tlie other more 
 highlv organi«e<l Insects, as n rule possess, 
 the lower, i.e. tlie hinder pair, are nioinbrauous. 
 
 1107 
 
 and so large that when not in use they reqoire 
 
 to be folded both hmgitudinally and truua- 
 versely. The anterior wings, which are horny 
 or leathery iu texture, are much smaller, and 
 folding over the othere, protect thc-rn as a 
 sheath does the swurd or other instrument 
 which it contains ; hence the name Coleoptera 
 (Sheath, orSheathed-wings). [See etym.] The 
 head has mandibles which move horizotitallji 
 for biting purposes. It pos.sesses in addition 
 all the accompaniments and ai>pendages of a 
 mandibulate mouth. [.Masdiuiilata.] The 
 segments of the thonix are clearly separated, 
 the prothorax VK-aring the first pair of legs, 
 whilst the mesothorax and the metathorax 
 (ste these words) sustain the two other pairs, 
 with the elytra and wings. The metaniorphosia 
 is complete, the larvte consisting generally of 
 gi'ubs with six genuine legs, and sometimes 
 anal prolegs, the lattt-r suggestive of the simi- 
 lar limbs iu an ordinary caterpillar. The 
 Coleoptera are populaily known as l»eetles, but 
 everything popularly called a beetle is not a 
 coleopterous insect. [Blatta, Cockroach.] 
 
 The Beetle order is, iu the recent period, tha 
 most nunieroiisoi any, it being believed that 
 not less than IfMt.OO** species exist; nor haft 
 it as yet been proved to have been other- 
 wise in geologic times. The basis of most 
 classifications of the Coleoptera Is that of 
 Latreille, who made his principle of division 
 the ai'i>arent joints in the tarsi, the following 
 being the sections, in ascending order : — 
 
 Section 1. Triniera : Tarsi apparently with 
 three joints. 
 
 Section II. Tetramera : Tarsi apparently 
 with four joints. 
 
 Section III. Heteromera : The first two 
 pairs of tarsi witli five joints, the remaining 
 pair with four. 
 
 Section IV. Pentamera : All the tarsi with 
 five joints. 
 
 Mr. Stephens divided them into six sec- 
 tions : (1) Adephaga, (2) Chilognathomorpha, 
 (:'.) Helminthomorpha, (4) Anopluriiuoipha, 
 (5) Heteromera, (0) Brachelytra. 
 
 Swainson airanged them in five tribes, viz , 
 Lamelliconies, Predatores, Mulacodermes. 
 Monilicornes, and Capricornes. 
 
 The Coleoptera pass into the Orthoptera by 
 means of the Earwigs (Forficulida?), which by 
 some are placed within the latter order, whilst 
 Kirby and otliers elevated them into an order 
 of their own, Permaptera (q.v.). 
 
 2. PnlfF.onf. : The oldest knnwni coleopterous 
 insects ai-e from the Carboniferous formation. 
 They have been called Curculioides [CuR- 
 culio], and Troxites [Tkox], but whether the 
 affinities thus suggested are correct is as yet 
 doubtful. In the Lias and Oolite, beetles are 
 more numerous. Many also have been found 
 In the Tertiarj', chiefly in the Miocene and 
 Pliocene beds. (Nicholson.) 
 
 cdl-e-6p -ter-al, a. [Coleopterous.) 
 
 Col-e-Op'-ter-iSt. s. [Eng. coleopteria) ; -ist.\ 
 One skilled in the science which treats of 
 coleoptera. (Ho}>€.) 
 
 col-e-op'-ter-oiis, col-o-op'-ter-gl, o, 
 
 [Gr. ((OAebn-T<pos(/.oicoprrrtii) = sheath-wiuged.] 
 
 1, Having the wings enclosed iu a sheath. 
 
 2. Ofor belonging to the order of Coleoptera. 
 
 cdl-e dp'-tile. col-e-op-ti'-luxn, s. [Gr. 
 KoAeoc {koleos) = a slieath ; ittiAo** (prison) = a 
 feather.) 
 Bot. : The same as Coleophyllum (q.v.). 
 
 0$l-o o-rhtE'Tai, s. [Gr. koAcoc (koleos) = % 
 sheath, and pi^ (rhtM) = a root] 
 
 But. : The name given by Mirbel to tho 
 sheath formed in some endogenous plan tsatUie 
 spot where the true radicle pierces the base of 
 tlie embryo. In most cases the radicle, as it 
 pierces the embryo, is covered witli a cellular 
 sheatli. and gives rise to numerous llbriUn 
 similarly covered. Calleii also a root-sheath. 
 
 0d-l6'Pid', s. [CoLEPiP.E.1 Any lufusorian 
 of the laniily Colepida- (q.v.). 
 
 o6-ldp'-i-dce, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat. coleps; Lat. 
 feni. pi. aiij. sulf. •idfr.J 
 
 Znol. : A family of ciliate Infiisorians, of 
 which Coleps is the type. 
 
 oo-lcp-i'-iu^ s. pi. IFrom coltps (q.v.), and 
 fetn. pi. adj* suff. -ina.] 
 
 Zool. : A group of Infusoria, established by 
 Ehrcuberg (or Coleps (q.v.). 
 
 bSil, b^; p^t. J<J^1: oat, cell, chorus. 9liln. bonqU; go. ftom; thin, this: sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 -elan, -tian = 811411. -tlon, -8lon = «hun; -(Ion, -sion - xhiiu. -tlous, sious, -oloua - shus. -bio. -dlo, a:<. ^ bel, doL
 
 1108 
 
 coleps— collania 
 
 OO'-leps, ». [Or. *cwAt)>|/ (kdleps) = the hollow 
 or bend of tlie knee,] 
 
 Zool. : The type-genus of Colepidte. The 
 species, from salt and fresh water, have a 
 spinous carapace, but no buccal setaj. 
 
 * o6l-er (1), 5. [Collar.] 
 
 "COl-er (2), s. [Collier.] 
 
 "Colyer; or colyfere (coliyer, H. «rf«r P.). Carbo- 
 nariits.'— Prompt- Parv. 
 
 •col'-er (3), 5. [Choler.] 
 
 •col'-ered, 'col-erd, *ool-leryde, pa. 
 
 par. oro. [Collar, v.] 
 
 * col'-ep-Qc, " col-er-yke» a. [Choleric] 
 
 cole-seed, 5. [Eng. cole; and seed.] 
 
 1. The seed of the Rape, Brassica Napus. 
 It is CiiUed also CoUard (q.v.). 
 1 2. The seed of the cabbage. 
 
 oole 'Slaw, cold-slaw, cole'-slaugli (gh 
 
 silent), s. [Dut. kootslaa.] aiiced cabbage, 
 dressed with pepper, salt, and vinegar, and 
 eaten either as a salad, or cooked. 
 
 o6-les-see', s. [Pref. co = con, and lessee 
 (q.v.).J A joint lessee. {Burrows.) 
 
 CO-les-sor', s. [Pref. co = con, and lessor 
 (q.V-).J A joint lessor. 
 
 • cole'-Stafl^ s. [Mid. Eng. col, cole = the 
 neck, ami staff (q.v.).] A strong staff or pole 
 on which two men carried & burden between 
 tlieui ; a stang. 
 
 "I heard since 'twas seen wbole o' th* other aide the 
 dowus, upoa n coU-ttaff. between two huntsuien."— 
 Widow t Teart; 0. PI., vl. 226. 
 
 odl-es'-U-la, ^':. [Latinised from Or. KoKeot 
 
 (koieos) '= a'sbeatli. 1 
 
 Bot. : The small membranous bag which con- 
 tains the spore-case of liverworts. (Treas.ofBot.) 
 
 • col-et, * col'-let, s. [Acolyte.] 
 
 c6r~e-fis, s. [From Gr. icoAeds Ocoleos) = a 
 sheath, referring to the fact that the stamens 
 are united.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Labiatas. Tlie species are 
 found in Asia and Africa. Several are culti- 
 vated in British greenhouses and gardens, for 
 the beauty and variety of their foliage. They 
 are menthaceous plants, with blue or purple 
 flowers. 
 
 cole '-wort, s. {Eng. cole ; wort.] The common 
 cultivated cabbage (Brassica oleracea). It is 
 called also Collet. 
 
 ^ Hare's colewort : [A translation of one of 
 its old names, Brassuxi lepoHna.] Sonchtu 
 oUraceus. 
 
 Sea-colewort : [Sea.] 
 
 • cdl'-fdz, s, [Mid. Eng. pref. col, expressing 
 depreciation, contempt, and Eng. /ox ] A 
 craft)' fox. 
 
 * c6l'-i-an-der, * col-i-an-dyr, s. [Cori- 
 ander.] 
 
 " Coluimlyr : colia." — Cathol. Attglicwn. 
 
 OO'-li-as, COl'-i-^, 5. [Gr. KwAms (Kolius) 
 = (1) a prumontory of Attica, where was a 
 temple of Aphrodite ; (2) Aphrodite herself.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of butterflies, family 
 Papilionidffi or Rliodocendie. They are gener- 
 ally yellow, wth the anteTinie tending to red. 
 Colixis Hyale is the Pale Clouded Yellow But- 
 terfly, which is found in England. There are 
 two well marked varieties, one the Clouded 
 Yellow, C. Ednsa, really yellow, the other the 
 Pale Clouded Yellow, already mentioned, 
 whitish. (Edward Newman, F.L.S., F.Z.S., 
 dc. : British Moths and Butterflies.) 
 
 c6l'-i-berts, s. pi. [Lat. collibertus = a fellow 
 freedman.] 
 
 0. Law: Tenants in socage, particularly 
 %illains manumitted and raised to the rank of 
 freemen, doing, however, certain duties, partly 
 of a servile character, to their lord. (Du 
 Cange, ll'harton, £c.) 
 
 eSl'-i-brand, «. [Prob. from conl, and Mid. 
 Eng. brenne = bum.] A contemptuous desig- 
 nation for a blacksmith ; still occasionally 
 used. (Scotch.) 
 
 COl-l-bri, 5. [Fr., from Caribbean name.] A 
 humming-bird. 
 
 "Look, Prank, that's a co/iiri ■ you've heard uf 
 colibrU.'—Kinffslety : WettuntrU Ho ! ch. xvll [Daviet.) 
 
 col -ic, t col-lclL. • chol-lc, " chol-llck. 
 
 5. & a. [Fr. coViqtie = " the choUick, a painful 
 windinesse in the stomach or entrailes" (Cot- 
 grave); Lat. colicus : Gr. kwAikos (koUkos) = 
 suffering in the colon; kmKov (A:o^h) = the 
 intestines.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Med.: Adiseaseof which the primary seat 
 is apparently the colon, and which is character- 
 ised by severe but remittent pain of the bowels 
 with obstinate constipation, but unattended 
 by fever. The abdominal i)ain is allayed by 
 pressure, showing tliat it is not inflammation 
 of the normal kind, this being, as a rule, in- 
 creased by pressure. Vomiting is generally 
 present, as is also flatns. Sydenham called 
 the disease belly-ache. It arises from various 
 causes, specially from spasm, obstruction, 
 over-distension, or inverted action. One not- 
 able vaiiety of it is known as Devonshire 
 colic, painters' colic, and plumbers' colic. It 
 arises from the action of lead on the human 
 body. In medical Latin it is termed Colica 
 Pictonum, i.e. the colic of the Pictones, an old 
 tribe existing in Roman times near Poitiers 
 or Poictou, where a severe epidemic of the 
 form of colic produced by lead once pre- 
 vailed. 
 
 2. Anat. : Pertaining to the colon or large 
 intestine. 
 
 1[ There are an ileo-colic artery, a right colic 
 artery, and a middle colic artery. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of, pertaining to, or of the 
 nature of, colic ; affecting the bowels. 
 
 " Intestine stoQe, and ulcer, cotick pauga." 
 
 Milton: P. I., xl. 484. 
 
 COllC-root, 8. Aletris farinosa. A North 
 American plant, order Hseniodoracese. It is 
 intensely bitter, and V)eing used as a tonic and 
 stomachic, may be held to produce a beneficial 
 eflfect in colic, whence its name. 
 
 col'-xc-al, a. [Eng. colic; -al.] The same as 
 Colic, a. (q.v.). 
 
 ",The oppresaion of colical puina."— Swift : Correip. 
 
 * col'-icked, a. [Eng. colick ; -ed.] Griped; 
 attacked with colic. 
 
 " A full meal of strong meat, tn tender persons. gi>e8 
 off with the hurry and irritatiun of a purge, leaving 
 the bowels inflated, colicked. or griped."— CAtfyrw. 
 
 c6l'-ick-y, a. [Eng. colick = colic; -3/.] Per- 
 taining to or suffering from colic. 
 
 "A colicky dlsoider, to which she is too subject."— 
 Ricluirdion : Claritta, ii 256. 
 
 cdl-i-co-den'-droxi, s. [Gr. KwXtKos (koH- 
 kos) = suffering in the colon, and Sii-Spov 
 {dendron) = a tree.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Cai>paridace£e, consisting 
 of trees or shrubs, found in tropical America. 
 They have clusters of flowers with four or five 
 petals, 8—20 stamens, and a long-stalked 
 ovary. Martins says that Colicodendron Yco 
 is dangerous to mules and horses owing to the 
 acrid principle which it contains. 
 
 col'-ie, col'-y, s. [Colius.] 
 
 Or7iith. : AiiybirdofthefamilyColiid&(q.v.). 
 
 * coUer, * kolier, s. [Collier.] 
 
 co-li'-i-dse. ' col -i-dce, s. pi. [From Mod. 
 Lat. coUus (q.v.).l 
 
 Ornith. : Colies, a family of Conirostral birds 
 with short, stout bills, Vlmrt wings, and long 
 tails, with all the toes placed forward ; akin on 
 the onehand to the Fringillidte, and on the other 
 to the Musophagidse. They occur in India 
 and Africa. At the Cape of Good Hope they 
 are called Mousebirds, from their having soft 
 silky grey plumage. TJiey climb about in 
 troops among trees. (Dallas.) 
 
 col'-in, 5. [Fr. Colin, a dimin. of Colas, a contr. 
 of Nicholas, Nicolas.] 
 
 Ornith.: The American Partridge, Perdrix 
 (or Ortyx) Virginianus. 
 
 * col'-i-rie, s. [O. Fr. coUre ; Sp. colirio ; Ital. 
 coKirio ; Lat. coUyriiim.] An ointment or 
 salve for sore eyes. 
 
 " Anoynte thin ighen with colMe, that is medicynal 
 for yghen. ranad of diuerse erbis, that thou sea"— 
 Wycliffe: Apocal.. iil. 18. 
 
 * colls (1), s. pi. [Coal.] 
 
 • colls (2), S. [CULLIS.] 
 
 col-i-se'-um, s. [Colosseum,] 
 
 • col-lt, s. [Acolyte.] 
 
 COl-i'-tiS, «. [COLONMTIS.] 
 
 COl'-i-US, s. [Gr. KoAios (kolios) = a ktnd of 
 woodpecker.) 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one 
 of the family Coliidse (q.v.). [CoLV.J 
 
 COlk(l), 8. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 Ornith. : The King Eider-duck. 
 
 • colk (2), * colke, s. [Dut. kolk = a pit, a 
 lioUow. Cf. Gael, caoch — empty, hollow.] A 
 core, a kernel. 
 
 " Aile erthe by Bkille may likned be 
 Tllle a round appd u( a tree. 
 The whiche In uiydJ<.'a litw a colkg. 
 Am h&A an eye [egg] in luyddes a yolke." 
 
 hampvl^ : Pncke uf Com., 0,445. 
 
 " colke, v.t. [Icel. kollr = . . . a shaven 
 head.] To shave, to cut the hair. 
 
 "Tocolke: tondere, detondere."—Cat!ioL Ans/Uaim. 
 
 * col' -knife, * col-knyf; s. [Mid. Eng. pref. 
 col, and Eng. kni/e.] [Colfox.] A large 
 clasp-knife. 
 
 " From alle by lie bagert with colknj(fet that go." 
 Toum«ley Mytt,, pi, SL 
 
 • c6ll (1), * cull, V.t. [CoLL, 8.) To embrace, 
 to clasp round the neck. 
 
 " Cuncupisceutia carnls colled me aboute the uekke.* 
 
 Latigland : P. Ploinnan, 6, SOL 
 " So having sayd, her twixt her armea twaine 
 Shee streigbtly strayud, and coUrd tenderly." 
 
 spmter : F. q.. 111. a M. 
 
 0611 (2), cole, V.t. [Icel. kollr -(\)k top, a 
 summit, (2) a shaven head.) 
 
 1. To cut, to clip the hair. 
 
 2. To cut anything obliquely. 
 
 " There I met a handsome cbllde, 
 Uigh-co/«(j stockings and laigh-cottfcJ thoon. 
 He bore him like a king'd eou." 
 
 Remaint ^ Siihtdale Sonff, p. 90fe. 
 
 3. To put hay into cocks. 
 
 * coll (1), * col, s. [O. Fr. col, cou = the neok ; 
 
 Lat. collum.] 
 
 1. The neck. 
 
 2. An embrace, a clasping round the neck 
 
 * coll (2), * cole, s. [Icel. kollr = a top, & 
 summit.] A cock of hay. 
 
 " Hay- la KeUing from the col« at the rate of from 
 6d to 7d per atom/'— Caled. Merc, Sept. 6, 1823. 
 
 coll (3), 5. [Etym. unknown.] A line drawn, 
 in the amusement of curling, across the rink 
 or course. Tlie stone, which does not pass 
 this line, is called a hog, and is thrown aside, 
 as not being counted in the game. (Jamieson,) 
 
 * c6l-l3.l>-e-f3xs'-tioIl, s. [Lat. collabc/actus, 
 
 pa. par. of collahejio, from co = con, and lobe- 
 facio = to cause to totter, to shake.] A 
 destroying, wasting, or decaying. (Blount.) 
 
 c6l-lab'-or-ate, v.i. [Pref. col = Lat. cum 
 = with, and Lat. lahoro = to labour, to work.] 
 To work with another or others, esp. in 
 artistic or literary production, or in scientific 
 research. 
 
 col-lab' -6r-a-teur. c6l-l5.1)'-6r-a-tdr, «. 
 
 [Fr. collaborateur ; Lat. colUiboro = to work 
 together : co = con; laboro = to work, to la- 
 bour.] A fellow-worker; one associated in 
 the same work or pursuit. 
 
 ■I waa only a most humble c-lhiborateur with the 
 Fnclish Blatesiui.ii whose duty it was to act on behalf 
 .f tCgovernu....l.'-^a.ii/ l.legraph. 17th Feb.. 1877. 
 
 col-lab-or-a'-tion, s. [Pref. col = Lat. con 
 = cum = with ; laboro = to labour.] A work- 
 ing together or in unison, joint work, esp. in 
 literary or art matters. 
 
 c6l-lS,b'-dr-a-t6r, «. tCoLLABORATEUR.] 
 
 col-la'-gen, s. [Gr. *c6AXo (kolla) = glue ; 
 suff. -gen..] 
 
 Physiol. : The constituent part^ of white 
 fibrous substance, which, on boiling, yield 
 gelatin. 
 
 col-la'-ni-a, s. [Name not explained by its 
 author (LoildoTi).] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of splendid plants, order 
 AmaryllidaceDe. The roots are edible. Two 
 si>ecies have been brought from Peru and are 
 now cultivated in British greenhouses. The 
 berries of Collania dvlcis are eatep 
 
 f&te, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pttt, 
 or. woTc. wolf, work. who. son : miite, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 collapsable— cellarage 
 
 1109 
 
 -f 0$l-l&p8'-a-ble, a. [Eng. cullops{e) ; -ahle.] 
 CapjiMe of collapsing, or of beiug made to 
 culhipse 
 
 cSl'ldp'ae, v.i. & t. [Lat. collapsus, pa. i)ar. of 
 C'<ll(il,i,r =to fjill together, to fall in ruins -. co = 
 con ; Uifior = to glide.] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit, : To fall together suddenly or in a 
 hrap ; to close 80 that the sides meet; to 
 shrink tugether. 
 
 ". . . liquids are exhaiut«d, uid the Bl4ea of the 
 CftcaU eDf/'i;Mi0 . . "~Arbuthnot : On Diet. 
 
 2. h'iq. : To fail utterly, to come to nothing, 
 to retire discomtlted. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : To fold together, to close, 
 to shut. 
 
 *■ The wings were for a moment cottapi9d."—Dnrtmn : 
 Voyana round the WoHd, cb. Ix. 
 
 * 2. Med. : To prostrat<j, or cause a failure 
 of the vitil powfi-s. 
 
 " They are very good for a Uver eoUapted by cold."— 
 Vomer : Via Hecta ad Vitam tongam, p. 148. 
 
 4)01-15.p'se,s. [Lat. coUa-psus.\ [Collafsb, v.^ 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A falling together snddenly or In 
 ruins ; the closing of any hollow vesscL 
 
 2. Fig. : An utter failure, a coming to no- 
 Uiing, a breaking down. 
 
 11. ^fed. : A general prostration or failure of 
 th'' vital powers. 
 
 «Sl-liip sed, pa. par. or a. [Collapse, v.] 
 
 A. As }ia. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Closed together, shut. 
 
 2. Fig. : In a state of utter failure, broken 
 down. 
 
 •oSl-l&pS'-Ing, pr. par. ,a.,&,s. [Coll a pse, v. ] 
 A. & B. As jrr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the vprl')- 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of falling together ; 
 utter failure or breakdown. 
 
 f OOl-l&p'-sion, s. [Lat. coUapsio, from col' 
 lapsus, pa. par. of colldbor = to fall together.] 
 [Collapse, v.] 
 
 1, The act of closing together or collapsing. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being closed or 
 collapsed. 
 
 "Tlic mark remains lu some den^e visible In the 
 enU'tjtslon of the akin after death. —Kusaell : On In- 
 ftitm Serpenfi. p. 7. 
 
 col'-lar, • col-or, • col-er. • ool-ere» 
 
 •colAeriii >"!.). *col-lat. 'coH©t<-S<;<ir.7i), 
 
 s. & a. [O. Fr. colier, collier; Lat. collare — 
 a band for the neck, a collar; Lat. colbim = 
 the neck; Sp. collar; Ital. collare ; Port. 
 colare.] 
 
 A* As S7ibsta7itive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Lungwige: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Anytliing worn round the neck, either 
 48 a distinct and separate article of dress, or 
 forniing part of and attached to the dress. 
 Applied— 
 
 (a) In hnman beings : 
 
 * (i) To tlie part of the armour encircling 
 and protet^ting the neck. 
 
 "He smote hym with all his myttht thourgh the 
 eoter o( his hauhrek."— ifrrHn, I. 11 !.'■!*. 
 
 (ii) That part of the dress, coat, shirt, &c., 
 -which encircles the neck. 
 
 " By the ^Tvat force of my disease Is my (garment 
 chaiiued : It biiKlutb me about as the cottar of my 
 coat. — yo/> XXX la, 
 
 (iii) A band of linen worn round the nei-k. 
 
 " But the name of tlio flt<ld of battlo wh« noculinrly 
 given to a now siiecles of collar."— if acaulay : J/itt. 
 Knff.. ch. xlx. 
 
 (h) In animals: A metal ring worn by dogs 
 rouiul their necks. 
 
 " Cotter of liowndys, MtUue,'— Prompt. Parv. 
 " Ten brace and more of greyhounds . . . 
 W nil |{ulilf n muzzlca all Ibelr moutha were hound. 
 And cAiart o( tlio aaiue tliclr necks niirroiuxl ' 
 
 Dryilen: Palamon * .ireitt\ 111. 69. 
 
 •(2) The neck. 
 
 " Pyt lu tho hyile at coltr thou schalleL" 
 
 tAb9r Cur^ Cocorum, p, 16^ 
 
 2. Fig. : Employment, as a liorae in harness 
 is in work, (slang.) [III. 1.] 
 
 II. Technically: 
 I. Architecture: 
 
 (1) A ring or cincture. 
 
 (2) [CoLLAU-nKAM ] 
 
 2. Her. : The ornament fur tlie neck worn by 
 
 the knights of any order, whicli serves as the 
 badge nf the order. 
 
 3. Mach. : A ring or round flange upon or 
 against an object. Its i)urjiuse may be : — 
 1. To restrain a motion with.in given limits, 
 as— ('() The collar or butting-ring on an axle, 
 which limits the motion inward of the hub on 
 the axle ; (h) the ring slirunk ujton, or an 
 annular projection or enlargement of a shaft or 
 rod which keeps it from sli])ping endwise ; 
 (o) a short sleeve on a shaft; [d) the neck of 
 a bolt. 2. To hold an object in place : as — 
 (n) The plate of nietiil screwed down upon tlie 
 stufllng-box of ji steam or puin]) cylinder, and 
 having a hole through which the pist»5n I'assis ; 
 (b) the ring inserted in a lathe puppet for 
 holding the end of the mandrel next the chuck, 
 in Older to make tlie spindle run truly. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 i. Eng. & Min. : The curb or steining around 
 the top of a shaft to restrain the friable super- 
 ficial strata and to keep loose matters from 
 falling in. (Knight.) 
 
 5. Harness: A roll of leather stuffed with 
 straw, etc., and having two creases to hold the 
 hames. It is placed around the neck of tlie 
 hoi-se, fits against the shoulders, and forms tlie 
 hearing against which the horse presses in 
 drawing the load. Tlie parts of the collar are 
 —the withers, the after-wale, body-side, or 
 pad, the fore-wale, or small roll, the housing, 
 the collar-strap, and the breast- collar. (See 
 these words.) 
 
 " Her waggoD-epokes made of long spinners' legs, 
 The traces of tbt^ siimlle»t spider'^ web. 
 The cvUart of tlit luuonshine's watery beams." 
 
 Shakesp. : Romeo and Juliet. I. i. 
 
 6. Naut. : An eye formed in a bight of a 
 shroud or rope, to pass over a mast-head, to 
 liold a dead-eyo or a block, or for other analo- 
 gous purposes. (Knight.) 
 
 7. Coining: A steel ring which confines a 
 planchet and prevents lateral spreading under 
 the pressure or blows of the coining- press. 
 Whi-n the edge of the coin is to be lettered, the 
 letters are sunk in the collar, which is in three 
 ]tieces, confined by an outer ring. (Knight.) 
 
 8. Hot. : The ring upon the stipe of an agaric. 
 (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 9. Zoology : 
 
 (1) The coloured ring or circle round the 
 necks of birds. 
 
 (2) The margin of the mantle in a mollusc 
 The term is also applied to any ring, however 
 produced, round the neck, this expression 
 "neck " being used in its widest sense. 
 
 10. Domesfir : A quantity of brawn, &c., 
 either from being rolled up into a round, neck- 
 shaped mass, or because it is cut from the 
 breast. 
 
 "There is history in words as well a^ etymology. 
 Thus brawn, Wlnt; made of the collar or brwist jiart of 
 the l>oar. Is tenned a <<'tliir <if liruicti. The brawn or 
 bojvr liDgetJt vthir ; wlili-b U'lni; roUcd up, convoji the 
 Idea to atiytliiUK else: luid ccl, no dressed, takes the 
 name of col/ar^l eel ; a.* ili>e,t «l«-i f>llarftl Wvt. 4c. 
 So tliiit everything rolled twars the name and arms of 
 collar."— Pfjge : Anrc\ioleM <■/ the KtigiUh Language. 
 
 ni. Special phrosts : 
 
 1. In (or tntt of) cottar: In (or out oQ oni- 
 ploymont. 
 
 2. To slip the collar: To free oneself, to 
 escflpe, or disentangle oneself from any en- 
 gagement or difl^culty. 
 
 " Whcnas till* .Aite blm banl so muoh tu talko 
 Of UlHMir. thai did from his Itklnn Imike, 
 Us would have tlii>t thr colter handsi'niidy." 
 
 Spenter : M'*th''r Ihtbttartt't Tile. 
 
 3. Against the rolfar: Against or in spite of 
 dilllculties and hindrances. (All these are 
 taken from tho horse's collar.) 
 
 •i. L'oUar and Clamp: The ordinary form of 
 dock-gate hinge. Also known as anchor ai\d 
 collar. 
 
 5. Collar of the Cms : 
 
 Anat. : A band of fibres passing over the 
 cms of the brain. [Cbus.] 
 
 6. Order of the Collar or of the Necliaix: 
 What was afterwards called the Order of 
 Annuneiada, a licraldic order instituted in 
 15^5 by Amadeus VI., Duke of Savoy, in honoui 
 of his predecessor, Amadeus V., a warrior who 
 had distinguished himself in a war with the 
 Turks. In 1720 Victor Amadeus made it the 
 first order of the Kingdom of Sai-dinia, the 
 nucleus around which the present Italiim 
 kingdom aggregated, (Toumsend.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 collar-awl, s. 
 
 Saddlery: A form in which the eye-pointed 
 needle haa been used for many years. It is 
 used in sewing collars, the wax-end being 
 passed through the uiaterial by its means, and 
 drawn tightly by the bands. (Knight.) 
 
 collar-beam, s. 
 
 Building: A tie-beam uniting the l>reastsof 
 a pair of rafters, to keep theni from sagging or 
 spreading. It acts as a strut, a tie, and often 
 as a ceiling joist tor a garret story. (Knight.) 
 
 collar-blades, 5. pi. 
 
 Harness: Short segments of wood or metal 
 which embrace the collar worn by a horse, 
 and to which the traces are attached ; alao 
 Willed hainis or hames (q.v.). 
 
 coUar-block, s. 
 
 .Saddlrnj : The harness-maker's block on 
 which a cnllur is shaped and sewu. (Knighi.) 
 
 collar-bone, s. 
 
 Ajiat. : The clavicle ; a bone situated oa 
 either side of the neck. The one is called the 
 right, the other the left clavicle. 
 
 collar-batton, s. A detachable button 
 of nii'tul ur bone, hy which a collar is attached 
 to a shirt. 
 
 collar-check, s. A heavy woollen fabric 
 made for saddlery purposes. (Knight.) 
 
 collar-day, s. A day on which the 
 knights of various orders appear at court 
 levees wearing their collars. 
 
 collar - harness, 5. Hanjess with a 
 
 collar, in contradistinction to breast-hamesa. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 coUar-lannder, s. 
 
 Mining : A gutter or pipe attached to a lift 
 of a pump to convey water to a cistern or any 
 other place. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 coUar-Uke, a. Encircling or surround- 
 ing as a ctdliir. 
 
 " .Vre we to suppose that each Island Is surrounded 
 by a cotlar-like submarine tedice of rock, or by a ^reat 
 bank of sediiuent ending al>mi>Lly wherw the reel 
 ends "— />(irWn ,' I'oyaj^e rourhd the World (ed. IfiiO), 
 ch. XX., ]>, *"L 
 
 coUar-plate, s. An auxiliary puppet, or 
 midway rest iu a lathe for turning long pieces. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 coUar-tool, s. 
 
 Forging : A rounding tool for the fonnation 
 of collars or flanges on rods by a process of 
 Bwagging. (Knight.) 
 
 col -lar, " col-ar, v.t. (Collab, s.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Littrally: 
 
 1. To seize a person by the collar or the 
 neck. Also to overtake In a race, 
 
 2. To put a collar on. 
 
 II. Fig. : To close with or challenge a per- 
 son. 
 
 B. Technimlly: 
 
 1. <'ooki}ig : To roll up in a round, nock- 
 like shape, and tie with string, &c. 
 • 2. Hunting: To cut up the game. 
 
 "The klogco/urf him fulle kyndoly. " 
 
 Amfte. ti/ Arthur, xfIL 
 
 3. Itacing : To get even with. 
 
 • cdl -lar-ag:e. s. [' Fr. wllerage, in droict ti$ 
 colkragf (C'ltgntre).} A tax or line paid (in 
 France) for collars of "horses or men which 
 draw wine up and down." 
 
 fcoll, h6^; p6^it, jiS^l; cat, 90II, chorus, 9hin. bonph; go. gom; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xcnophon, e^st. ph =f. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -Alon = shiin ; -(Ion, slon = zhiln. -clous, -tlous. -pilous — shus. -ble. -die, t^c = b^l, deL
 
 1110 
 
 collared— coUaud 
 
 cdl'-lared, • col-lered, • col-leryde, pa. 
 
 par. or a, [Collar, i\] 
 A» Aspa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Langiuige : 
 
 1. Having or wearing a collar. 
 
 "CoUrr^iU. TorquaUis."— Prompt. Pan. 
 
 - CoUfTcd with gold. .luU torvtttfs flk-^ f,"!*"^' 
 Chancrr : Knight's TaU. 
 
 2. Rolled up into a round body and tied with 
 string. 
 
 n. Ilcr. : The same as Goboed (q.v.)- 
 
 • c6l-lar-et', * col-ler-et, s. [Eng. collar ; 
 dim. bnit". ct.] A litile collar. 
 
 c61-lar-ing, pr. par.^ a., & s. [Collab, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <* particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .4s substantive : 
 
 1. The act of seizing by the collar or by the 
 neck. 
 
 "... which attempts were frustr«tod owing to tlie 
 good collaring of Woolffmma" backs."— /"i^W. Jan. '2^, 
 
 2. Tlie act of furnishing or providing with a 
 collar. 
 
 cdl-lar-i'-no, 5. [Ital.] 
 
 ArcJt. : That part of a column which is in- 
 cluded between the tillet and the astragal. 
 
 * col-lat, * CoHet, s. [Fr. collet = "the 
 thiojit. or fore-part of the necke ; also, the 
 culler of a jerkin, <fec. the cape of a cloke" 
 (Cot-jrave).'] A collar. 
 
 " \ne collat of gray must weluot pasraentit with 
 siluer aud gold. Aiie clok of blftk daUuea. w» ane 
 cotlnt. Itcp], tua coUaCU sewit of boleue clay*. — 
 Ittt^it. GitiJis. Lady E. Ros$, A, 1578. 
 
 t c61-la'-ta-ble, s. [Eng. collatie) ; •ahU.'] 
 C;ii>;ible of being collated. {CoUridge.) 
 
 OOl-late'* v.t. & i. [Lat. collatnm, sup. of con- 
 fero = to bring together ; /ero = to bring.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. To bring two things together for the 
 purpose of comparison ; to compare. 
 
 "They could uot relinquish their Judaism, and ein- 
 hrace Christiauity. without couaidering. weighing, and 
 collating both religions."— S-ju ft. 
 
 2. Spec. : To compare critically the text of 
 books or manuscripts in order to ascertain and 
 note the points of difference. 
 
 "... had been employed to coUalt the Alexandrian 
 manoscript, . . ."—Macaulay: Bist. Eng.. ch. vliL 
 
 * 3. To bestow or confer. 
 
 "... the grace of the spirit of Ood. there consigned, 
 exhibited, and collated"— Taylor : Communieaitt. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Eccles. : To place in a benefice ; to present 
 to a benefice. Applied to cases where the 
 bishop who institutes to the benefice is also 
 the patron (followed by to). 
 
 "... collated Ainadori to the benefice . . ."—Mt«r- 
 ttury. 
 
 2- Printing <t Bookbinding: To gather up 
 the sheets, examine that they are correct, and 
 place them in order. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To institute or present to a 
 benefice. 
 
 "If a patron shall neglect to present nnto a b«nefice, 
 void above six months, the bishop may collate thtTid- 
 unto."— .1j//i.Tf. 
 
 Col-la'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Collate, v.] 
 
 c6l-lat-er-al« a. & s. [Lat. coVatcrali^ : co 
 = con ; lateralis = pertaining to a side ; latus 
 (genit. lateris) = a side.] 
 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Litirally : 
 
 (1) Side to side ; adjoining ; by the side of. 
 
 *' In his bright radiance aud collateral light 
 Must I be comforted, not iu his sphere. ' 
 
 Staketp. : AU't wm, L 1. 
 
 (2) Running parallel 
 2. Figtiratively : 
 
 » (1) Diffused or spread around. 
 
 ". . . bfs imaje multiply d 
 In unity defective, which requires 
 OoUai^rat love . . 
 
 JliUon : P. L.. viii, 422. 
 
 (2) Indirect, subordinate ; not direct or im- 
 mediate. 
 
 '■ If by direct or by collateral hand 
 They find us touch 'd, . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : BamUt, iv. h. 
 ". . . \XS tba elimination of such as are merely col- 
 lateral.'' — Todd * Bovman: PhytioL Anat. (1845), 
 ToL i.. p. L (lutrodj 
 
 (3) Auxiliar>% ailditional, concurrent, 
 
 ". . . yet the att<*mpt may give 
 CoWaferrtI iutervst to this homely tale. 
 
 Wordtwjrth: Sxcurtton. bk. iL 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. •lenealogy: Descending from a common 
 ancestor, but in a ditferent line or bnnicb ; 
 opposed to lineal (q.v.). 
 
 2. Laio, dc. : [Collateral issue, Col- 
 lateral security]. 
 
 3. Hot. : Standing side by side. 
 B« As substantive : 
 
 1. One descended from a common ancestor 
 or stock, but not dimctly. 
 
 " . . such as are allied to faim ex latfre. commonly 
 stiled coUuteraU. . . ."--AyHfe : Partrgon Juni 
 Canoniei. 
 
 2. A security given over aud above the 
 principal secm'ity. 
 
 collateral assurance, s. Assurance 
 above, or additional to, the deed itself. 
 
 collateral issue, s. 
 
 Law : 
 
 1, An issue taken on a point not directly 
 connected with tlie merits of the case. 
 
 2. An issue raised by a criminal convict, 
 who pleads any matter allowed by law iu bar 
 of execution, as pardon, diversity of pereon, 
 &c. 
 
 collrteral security, s. Security given 
 for the perf.jrniauee of any contract over and 
 above the main st-curity. 
 
 * collateral warranty, s. 
 
 Law: Warranty where the heir's title to 
 land neither was "nor could have been derived 
 from the warranting ancestors, but came from 
 a collateral ; as, for instance, if where the 
 elder brother was primarily concerned the 
 younger one joined in the warranty. In this 
 case the younger was considered to be colla- 
 teral to the elder. [Warranty.] (Blackstone, 
 bk. ii., ch. 2e.) 
 
 * c6l-lat-er-al'-i-ty, s. [Eng. collateral ; 
 
 -ity.] The quality of being oollateral ; in- 
 directness. 
 
 c6l-lat -er-al-l^, otiv. ['Eng. collateral ; 4y.] 
 I. Ordinary Langiuige: 
 
 1. Lit. : Side by side, in juxtaposition. 
 
 ". . . not only when they are sabordinate, but also 
 wheii they are phiced co{lateraUy."—Wilkint. 
 
 2. Fig. : Indirectly, not directly or imme- 
 diately ; in a subordinate manner or degree. 
 
 " . the papists more directly, . . . and the fana- 
 ticks more coHti(«7-aMx/. . . ."—Dryden. 
 IL Genealogy: Not lineally ; in a collateral 
 relation ; not in a direct line. 
 
 several members of his own family collater- 
 ally related to him."— Cor*: BisL Soute of Austria. 
 ch. XXV. 
 
 * col-lat'-er-al-ness, s. [Eng. collaUral; 
 
 ■ ncss.] The quality of being collateral; col- 
 laterality. 
 c6l-la -ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Collate, v.] 
 
 A. vt B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. La7tg. : The act of comparing two 
 or more things, especially books or manu- 
 scripts ; collation. 
 
 2. Eccks. : The act of presenting to or 
 placing in a benefice. 
 
 * cdl-la'-tlon, v.t. & i. [Fr. oollationner.] [Col- 
 
 lation, s.] 
 
 A, Trans. : To collate, to compare. 
 
 "... the subscribed copy was coUalionod with the 
 principal . . .'—Siair : Suppl. Dec, p. U4. 
 
 B, Intrans.: To partake of a collation or 
 slight meal. 
 
 col-la -tion, ' col-a^ji-oun. * ool-la-9i- 
 oun, • col-a-9y-on, j*. [O. Fr. cuikicwn 
 
 — a discourse ; Sp. colacion ; Itah colazione ; 
 Lat. co»a(io=a bringing together, tromcollutus 
 
 — brought together, pa. par. of confero = to 
 bring together: coti = together ; firo = to 
 bring.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. The act of bringing together. 
 * 2. The act of collecting or contributing ; a 
 contribution, a collection. 
 
 "Make sum coUacioun or gedrynge of moneye."— 
 Wycii^e : Romant xv, 26. 
 
 3. Tlie act of comparing one or more copies 
 of anything, especially bm>ks or manuscripts, 
 with another. 
 
 '• 1 return you your HUton, which, upuu collatioH, I 
 flnil to be revlBea and auguieuted iu 3ever.vi placea" — 
 /•opft 
 
 4. The result of such comparison ; the vari- 
 ous readings of a book or manuscript, 
 
 * 5. A conversation, a discourse. 
 
 " Fell iu-til collatyowti 
 Wyth the Kyuif on this nmner«." 
 
 Wyntomi. vii. 7, MO. 
 " I and thou and sche have a coUacioun." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T. 8,199. 
 
 • 6, Reflection, consultation, meditation. 
 
 "Thaune this collaCion I make unto my selveu "fte.' 
 Oovei; ii «. 
 
 • 7. The act of conferring or bestowing. 
 
 •'. . . thanks ... for the first collation of these 
 beneclts. . ■ ."—Ray: On the Creation. 
 
 * 8. A discourse, treatise, or dissertation. 
 
 " In vitas uatriun, that Is to saye, in lyuea aud cola- 
 daunt of failris."— SooAt of Quints £uence. p- le. 
 
 9. From the fact that these collations or dis- 
 coiu'ses were read aloud in monasteries during 
 mealtimes, the word c^ime to be applied to 
 the meal itself ; a slight repast. 
 
 "... a «>;f/i(ion of wine and sweet-meata prepared, 
 . . .■'-iVhision : J/etnoirt. p. 872. 
 
 XI. Technicaily: 
 
 1. EccUs. : The act of presenting to, or 
 placing in, a benettce ; an institution to a 
 benefice by a bishop who is also the jiatron 
 of the living. 
 
 " Bishops should be placed by collation of the king 
 UJider his letters patent, . . .'—Bayteard. 
 
 2. Laic: 
 
 (1) The act of comparing a copy of any 
 document with the original to ascertain ita 
 correctness. 
 
 (2) The certificate of such act having been 
 performed. 
 
 3. Scotch Law : The right which an heir has 
 of throwing the whole heritable and movable 
 estates of the deceased into one mass, and 
 sharing it equally with others who are of the 
 same degree of kiudred. 
 
 4. Printing tt Bookbinding] : The gathering 
 together and examination of the sheets previ- 
 ouH to binding. 
 
 % Collation of seals : 
 
 1. Law : One seal set on the same label on 
 the reverse of another. Oiliarton.) 
 
 2. Archreol. : A method of determining the 
 genuineness of a seal by comparison with one 
 known to be genuine. 
 
 * cdl-la-tion-er, s. [Eng. collation; -er.] 
 
 1. The same as Collatob (q.v.). 
 
 2. One who partakes of a collation. 
 
 "All Btrictly facing the royal oollationert.'—JtatL 
 D'Arblay: Diary, iii. W. {Daviet.) 
 
 * col-la-ti'-tious, a. [Lat. coUatitius = 
 brought together.] Done by conference or 
 contribution of many. {Bailey. ) 
 
 •■ Raised Up by other men's collatitiaut liberality."— 
 Backet : Life qf iViiliitms, i. 46. 
 
 * col-la'-tive, a. [Lat. collativus, from coj^ 
 tus, pa. par. of conf ero.] [Collate, v.] 
 
 1. Able to confer or bestow. 
 
 " These words do not seem institutive or coUatit^cA 
 potter."— Harrow: On the Pope' t Supre>nacy. 
 
 2. Passing or held by collation ; applied to 
 benefices of which the instituting bishop is 
 himself also the patron. 
 
 COl-la'-tor, s. [Lat., from collatus, pa. par. of 
 cow/ero.] [Collate, p.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. One who collates ur compares a coi»y of 
 anything, especially of a book or manuscript, 
 with the original. 
 
 *2. One who confers or bestows anj-thing 
 upon another. 
 
 '• Wellplaceil beuefits redound to the collatot*$ 
 honour.'— /'(-■'(Aam: Reaolvea, iL 16. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Eccles.: A bishop who collates or presents 
 to a benefice. 
 
 2. Printing, dc. : One who examines aud 
 compares tlie sheets or pages of a book, tu sea 
 that they are correctly printed and paged, 
 aud in correct order. 
 
 " Col-laud', v.t. (Lat. collaudo : co = con; 
 lando = to praise.] To praise together with 
 others ; to join in praising. 
 
 " Beasts, wild and tame. ■ • ■ „ , , ,, 
 Colhuid his name ' Bowell : Letteri. L 5. ll- 
 
 l&te, l&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there 
 •r, wore, wglf, work, whd, son ; mute. cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 Syrian. ».<» = ©. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oollaudation— collector 
 
 1111 
 
 '*edl~land-a'-tloii«3. (Liit. coUamUnio, fr-Mn 
 eoUuudu.] United or Joint praising or praise. 
 
 • CoUo. s. ICowi..] 
 
 ool'-league, s. [Fr. eoJUrpie; Ital. collerin: 
 Wu. aihya, from Lat. collcga = & pHrliier in 
 offlce : CO — con ; lego = to appoint or send on 
 an embassy.] 
 
 1. Lit. ; One who is associated with another 
 in any ofllce or employment ; a jiartner. 
 
 ". . . h« will rcftlly play n mibonliiinte part to lila 
 chief, and mny be rt'unra^l ha lils iu)»liitant mthor 
 than his colleague."— The Chinee Am'/auador : DtiHy 
 Ttlcifra/)/*, JjiuuwryK, 1877. 
 
 2. Fig. : A companion, a partner, aii asso- 
 ciate. 
 
 " Nor raiwt wit 
 Be coUeagnii to religion, but l»e It" 
 
 Donne: Poems, p. 190. 
 
 T Crabb thus (IistinKiii.shes ix'twem col- 
 league and partner: " Colleague in more noble 
 than partner: men in tlie highest otHi-es are 
 colleagues; tradesmen, meclianics, and siilxir- 
 dinate jiersons are partners; every Homnn 
 consul liad a colleague ; every workman 
 has commonly a jnrtner. Collntgue is used 
 only with regard to comnnmity of ofHco ; 
 a partner Is most generally used with re- 
 
 fard to community of interest" (Crabb: 
 'itg. Synon.) 
 
 • OOl-league', v.t. & i. [Colleague, s.] 
 
 A. Tra Ho, : To join, attach, or associate in 
 any ofllce or act. 
 
 B. Intrum. : To join or combine in any 
 office or act. 
 
 • col-leaguod' (leagued as legd), pa. par. 
 
 or a, [Cm,i.K.\(iun, v.] 
 
 col'-leagne-ship (league a^s leg), s, [En;;. 
 
 C'i//('<iyt/f ,' -shiji.] 'J'li.- Stat'-' or portion of a 
 colltjaguii ; partniTship hi any olU-e or act. 
 "The outward dutiita ol a frii'udalili*. or a coUcmju^ 
 »\ip in the Buiiio family,"— J/*/(t)/i , Tetrachordofi. 
 
 • col - leek, ^ col - lecke, * col - lok, s. 
 
 jl'oLLDCK.] 
 
 col lecf , v.t. & 1. [0. Fr. collecUr = to gather 
 money ; Low Lat. collecta — a collection of 
 money, from Lat. collectus — <!ullccted, pa. 
 par. of colligo ■=■ to collect : oo = con ; lego = 
 to gather, to read.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To gather together into one place ; to 
 assemble or bring together. 
 
 " Collect them all togethor at iny tent." 
 
 Shakesp..- lienry »'., Iv. L 
 
 2. To bring into one sum ; to add together, 
 to aggregate. 
 
 " Let a ntAD collect Into one sum as great a uuiiibcr 
 u hu pleasvx, . . ." — Locke. 
 
 •11. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To gain or infer fVom observation. 
 •' The reveroiirt oare I Iwar unto my lord. 
 
 Mailv ine coll^cl theao daiiKera In tho duko." 
 
 Shakftp. : 3 Hen. 17,, lil. 1. 
 
 2. To infer, as a consequence ; to gather 
 frotn premises, to deduce. 
 
 B. Ilfjlexivly: To recover oneself fi-om snr- 
 pris*-, to gather together one's temporarily 
 Bcatt'-red thoughts, to recover one's self-pos- 
 session. 
 
 "I did in thno eoll^rt inyiielf, . . .* 
 
 Sh4tk*vp. : Wint«r'$ Tat4, liL a 
 
 C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To assemble or meet togetlior, to 
 accumulate, to gather together. 
 f 2. Fig. : To infer, to deduce. 
 
 " IIkw ffrcat th« furco of orr<:>nfoui pcmtaalou In, we 
 may eolhct from our Saviour's pretiionltion . . ."— 
 Decay qf Piety. 
 
 T For the difftirenco between to collect and 
 to gather, see Gatiikk. 
 
 OOl -loot. " col-cot, s. [Lat. collecta.] [Coi.- 
 
 LIXT, I'.] 
 
 L Ordinary Ixinguage : 
 
 * 1, A collecting ; an act of collection. 
 
 "The ryahtho dny he iiifuul a coltfct [gfidoryiu: of 
 money, V-V'—Wi/di^e: 11. ParaUp. vll. 9. 
 
 • 2. That which is collected ; a coUection. 
 
 "Of theroffwrffjor jnclerlngliof inoneya"— If'Mc/i/To ■ 
 1 Cor. xvi. L 
 
 n. EfcUs. -• A name given to certain brief 
 nnd comprehensive nraycrs, found in all 
 liturgies and public (icvotional ofllces. The 
 origin of the t^-'nn (a not certain : ncconling to 
 some, it Is from these prayers being saicl in 
 the congregation or collection of the peoph^ ; 
 
 according to otliei"s, be<^tuse they are a brief 
 and comprehensive summary of many longer 
 petitions collected into one. *They are of great 
 antiquity, being meutionc^d by writers of the 
 tliird century, and occur in the sacramentaiy 
 of Qelasius, patriarch of Rome. a.d. 494. The 
 ni.ijorit}' of those in use in the Rhglish Clmrcli 
 are translated from the ancient missals of 
 Salisbury, York, Hereford, &c. 
 
 "Then let yonr dcvwtlun bo hainhly to say over 
 jiroper ciAUcts."— Taylor ; iluUU to Itevoti'tn. 
 
 col-lec-ta'-ne-a, s. pi. (Lat. neut. pi. of co^. 
 Uctiui^is — culle'eted.] A number of passages 
 collected from various autliors ; a miscellany 
 or anthology. (Bmiuie.) 
 
 " cdl~lec-ta'-ne-oii8, a. [Lat. collectane^ts = 
 cwll.ct.d, from coi'(»(;o= to collect.] Collected 
 oi- gathered from various sources. 
 
 c6l~leo~ta'-ri-um, s. [Jiod. Lat.l A book 
 containing tiie collects. (Rovk: thurcho/our 
 Fathers, i, 439, note.) 
 
 COl-loc'-ted, pa. par. & a. [Collect, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. 'jKir. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Gathered or brought into one, 
 
 2. Fig. : Cool, self-posBessed, composed. 
 
 " Til© jury Bhall bo quite aurorlzed. 
 The prlaouer quite clli'rti'a." 
 
 Praed : On (A« Vaar 1828. 
 
 o6l-leo'-ted-ly, adv. ['Eng. collected ; -ly.] 
 * 1- Lit.: In a collected manner; collec- 
 tively. 
 
 "The whole evohitlon of ages trum evorlastiutr to 
 
 t 2. Fig. : Coolly ; in a collected, self-pns- 
 sossed, or composed manner. 
 
 " Iiooking coUrcteiily at the gambols of a deinoQ,"— 
 C. Broiitf : Jatie Eyre, ch. xxvl 
 
 t c6Hec'-tSd-neS9, ^. \F.n^. colhcted; •ne$^] 
 
 1. Lit.: The quality or state of being col- 
 lected or gather^^d in one ; coneentratioii. 
 
 "The soul la uf such subtlety 
 And cloiie collt-cteUimsx." 
 
 Dr. n .Vore: .fmg of the Soul, HI. 17. 
 
 2, Firj. .* The quality of being collected or 
 self-p rsessed ; roolness, self-possession. 
 
 "Then all was stern cotlcctedneM ,ind art," 
 
 liyron : Lara, it. 4. 
 
 t cM-lec'-tx-tole, a. [Eng. colUct; -able.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Capable of being collected or 
 gathered together. 
 
 " . . . of which numerottfl examples are not collrcfi- 
 hte . . . "—boyli;: Conttderations on the Style qf the 
 Scrtj>rurt», 171, 
 
 2. Fig. : Capable of being collected, de- 
 duced, or infen-cd from premises. 
 
 " Whether thereby bo meant Euphrates, is not cot- 
 lecfibls (rom thw followiug worda." — Sir J', ffrotctu. 
 
 ool-lec'-tmg, pr. por., a., & a. [Collect, v.] 
 
 A. 't B, As pr. pa/r. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of gather- 
 ing or assembling together. 
 
 collecting - bottle, s. A small bottle 
 tlxeil at tlie end nf a stiek, used by naturalists 
 for dipping aquatic animals from ponds, ttc. 
 
 [Lat. colkctio, from colligo 
 
 cdl-lec'-tlon, 
 
 = to collect.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langttcge : 
 
 1. lit.'ralhj: 
 
 1. Tlio act or process of collecting or gather- 
 ing into one place. 
 
 2. That which is collected. Applied to— 
 
 (1) Money contributed or collected for alms, 
 revenue, &c. 
 
 "... the coUfC'lon that Moses tho sen-ant of Ood 
 laid npon Israel . . ,"—2 f'Aron. xxiv. 0. 
 
 (2) A number of works of art, valuables, 
 books, Ac, collected and arranged for reference 
 or etndy, 
 
 " Tho gallery Is hung with a coiH*ction of plotnna."— 
 AdiiUvn. 
 
 (3) An accumulation or number of natural 
 objects. 
 
 (4) Passages or articles f^oni books, *c. ; a 
 compilation. 
 
 (,"') A number or group of people collecte'l 
 together; a cix>wd, a nnuss. an a.s.semblage. 
 
 3. That in which a number of things is col- 
 lected : a combinntioi), an epitome. 
 
 " Fairest collection of tliy -ex's channiu" ptier. 
 
 * IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act or process of deducing or inferring 
 from [jremiscs ; deduction, iuduction. 
 
 "This kind of comprvheDsioQ iu Scripture being 
 theref'^re received. etiU there is doubt how far we are 
 to pioccfd by cotUction . . ."—Uookmr : EecL Polity, 
 bk. l-.d. xlF.. i- 
 
 2. Tliiit which is deduced or inferred ; a d«»- 
 duction, conclusion, or inference. 
 
 law. 
 
 DavUt. 
 jB. TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Excise : A district set oat for convenience 
 of collecting taxes, duties, &c., and superin- 
 tended by a collector of excise. 
 
 " Copies of every proof . . . bave been moat carefully 
 compurcd by the uOV-mlaln the Colb't-tors offices of the 
 Uiideriiieiitioued coUcctmni." — inland lievtnuv Oa* 
 lettcer, p 7. 
 
 *2. University: A college examination held 
 
 at the end of each tenn. 
 
 • col-lec-ti'-tlous, a. [Lat. collectitius ; from 
 . 7/)!?u = to collect,] Gathered up or collected. 
 
 i,l;aiUy.) 
 
 col-lec'-tive, a. [Fr. collects/; Lat. coll«> 
 tii'us, from co^ifyii = to collect.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Tending to collect, collecting. 
 
 2. Collected or gathered into one ; aggre- 
 gated, accumulative. 
 
 " , , . persons who biul been killod Id the service ot 
 their Country being honoured by a colt4>c!in eulogy, 
 . . ."—L^ieit : Cred. Ea-r. liomnn J/itt. (lt)&5), cb. vi.,|2. 
 vul. L, p. IflL 
 
 II. Fig. : Deducing or inferring from pre- 
 mises ; capable of deduction. 
 
 " . , , not only by critical and co/I«cfJ(>e reason, . . ." 
 — Brotenv .- Vulgar Erronrt. 
 
 B. Crainmar : Expressing a collection or 
 agtTcgate of individuals, though ilseU" a sin- 
 gular nouu. 
 
 c6l-Iec'-tive-ly, adv. [Eng;. collective; -ly.] 
 Not singly or by units, but in the aggregate 
 or mass ; in a body, in combination or union. 
 
 " Singly and apart many o< them an subject to ez- 
 -'^ ' '■" 1 the;- ' 
 
 * col-lec'-tive-ness, s. [Eng. collect i re ; 
 -ness.] The state, quality, or condition of being 
 in a mass ; a combination. 
 
 " The collcctivent'si and unittveuou of the Types.* 
 n. M»e. : ilytt. of InkqaUy, p. SSi. 
 
 col-lec'-tiv-ism, «. [Fr. colleetiv\srM.\ 
 
 Socialism: The theory that all the means of 
 production, e.g. land and machinery, should 
 be under the control of the Stat«. [Socialism.] 
 
 " Nn vury dvllntte line of dl8tinctl>>n lietween Com. 
 muiiiaiu and tioclalUui can be drawn. UeiionUly 
 eiifiikiiig, Conuiiuuisiii is n t«riii fur a system o( 
 coniiniiu pruport)', . . . but even by SociallsLi it Is 
 frequently used iu practically syni>n>-nious witb 
 Socialiflni. ColleclivUtn la ii word winch liita 'eceiitly 
 come into vi>(;ue to cxpre!>8 the C'conoiulc basis ol 
 SociallBiu."— Anrj^a ffrit. {M. 9tU), xxii. »7 (UuU-^ 
 
 c6l-le«'-tiv ist, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : An advocate of CollectiviaoL 
 
 B. .15 adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining to, or fonnded on, the prin- 
 ciplos of Collectivism. 
 
 2. Relieving in, or actuated by, those 
 principles. 
 
 t ci(l-l6c-tiv'-i-tS^, s. [Eng. co^^-cfii^f) ; 
 -'O/'] A collective body ; a union or combi- 
 nation into a body. 
 
 " An oinniiKttvut and ccntraliaod pohUcal autliorltjf 
 —call it the Statu, call it the Coltectirity-CAM it what 
 you hkv.'—CoiUemjK /ievicw. Oct, 189L p. 00.* 
 
 0$l-l6o'-tdr, s. [Fr, co/?fcteur; Lat. coUector; 
 
 from colligo = to collect.] 
 
 L Ord.Laug.: One who collects or gathcra 
 together. Applied to— 
 
 1. A compiler : one who collects scattered 
 pieces or passages into one. 
 
 •■ The KTTUidfathcr might W the first cUeclorot them 
 iutua limly. — //uV«.' L'<"fi"i<»( Lfite of Knglamt. 
 
 2. Ono who collects or gathers together 
 works of art, anticpiittes, books, objects of 
 natural history, or any otiier special objecta 
 for study or otlicr purposes. 
 
 " I dlk'rrM Into B<ibf to explore a bookstall. Me- 
 thinks I have Iwsii thirty yewi a eoltedoi-.—Lamb: 
 Jltti .'fnt>^i-um>tifHtil J/an. 
 
 3. One authorised to collect customs, taTCS, 
 rates, duties, orcontrilmtions ; atax gatherer. 
 
 . . LU ehlaf a>U4clor at tribute . . .'— l i 
 be«*. I 3». 
 
 toSil. b(f^: p^t, J<f^l; cat. 9011. chorus, 9hln. bonph; go. ftom: thin, this; Bin. a»: expect, Xenoptaoa, exist -Ing. 
 -«taii« -tlau = shan. -tion, -slon =: shiin ; -tlon, -^lon — zhua. -tlous, Bious, -clous - shus. -ble, -dlo, .v<-. = bol, del«
 
 1112 
 
 collectorate— oollembola 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Bot. : {PL) Deuse hairs clothing the sur- 
 face of the style in the Coinposit*, Campauu- 
 lace*, tiic. They seem inti-tuled as brushes 
 to clear the pollen out of tlie cells of the an- 
 thers. In Lobelia the collectors constitute 
 a whorl below the stit^nia, whilst in Goocie- 
 niacete they are united into a cup called the 
 iTuhtsium. 
 
 f 2. Univfrsily: A bachelorof artsatOxforfl, 
 or collecting' baehtlor, who was formerly ap- 
 pointed by lilt- iinu-turs to superintend certain 
 scholastic piuceedings, 
 
 3. Excis'- : An officer appointed to receive 
 the taxes, kc, paid to the tax gatherers in 
 each collection and transmit therii to the chief 
 otfii-e. 
 
 "Tlie compiler Is greatly Indebted ... to the Clerks 
 of ItiLitiitt Reveuue iu Coltectori' Othcea."— Inland tltv. 
 Qatettsur, p. vf. (1874). 
 
 col-lec'-tdr-ate, s. [Eng. colkctor ; -ate.] 
 
 1. Tlie district over which the duties of a 
 colleL'tt>r extend. 
 
 "... between the flrat collectorate and the second 
 coUectontte exUting In l676.~—Echo, Jan. 8. 1681. 
 
 2. The office or position of a collector ; a 
 collectorship. 
 
 COl-lec -tor-ship, s. [Eng. co^^cior ; -ship.s 
 
 1, The office or position of a collector. 
 
 2. The office of a collector in the University 
 of Oxford. [Collector, II. 2.] 
 
 col-lec'-tor- ^, • c6l-lec'-tor-ie, s. [Eng.. 
 
 &c. colkctnr ; -y, -ie. Cf. Lat. coUectarium = 
 a book for registering contributions, &c.] 
 
 1. The charge of collecting money ; acoUec- 
 toi-ship. 
 
 " The otbce at eoVectorff, . . ."—Aberd. Reg. 
 
 2. Money collected. {Scotch.) 
 
 • COl-lec '-tress, s. [Eng. collector ; fern. suff. 
 -ess.] A female collector. (Clarke.) 
 
 • col-leen, s. [Ir. cailin = a girl.] A girl, a 
 m;iid. 
 
 * col-leg'-a-ta-ry, s. [Lat. coUegataHus = 
 a partaker in a bequest or legacy : col = con ; 
 legntarius = a legatee ; legatiujn = a legacy ; 
 lego = to bequeath.] A co-legatee ; one to 
 whom a legacy is left in common with one 
 or more otlier persons. (Chamhers.) 
 
 * col-leg-a'-tlon, 5. [Lat. coVegatm = sent 
 or :i]>pointcd as a colleague or partner.] [Col- 
 league.] The union or partnership of two 
 or more iu some enterprise or office. 
 
 "The Count of Mansfelt and Duke of Weyraar were 
 expected with their troupes lo Joyue with him; this 
 mtitn.tfinn atitiAQPiui tflrriKi.. " ^Coiitinuation of 
 
 cotlifi'idon Appeared terrible. . . . 
 Knollet. 1,476 r. (Latham.) 
 
 col'-lege, s. [Fr. college; Ital. colUgio; Lat. 
 collegium, from colligo =■ to collect.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A collection, body, or community of 
 persons, having certain rights and privileges, 
 and devoted to certain pursuits. 
 
 " Gather'd from all the fainoiu colleget 
 Almost in ChrJst«utlom.' 
 
 Shaket/t. : Henry VIIl., liL 2. 
 
 2. A number or community of persons in- 
 corpoiated and living in society for the pur- 
 poses of study or teaching 
 
 3. Tlie building or establishment in which 
 Buch persims reside. 
 
 " HU quiet observatory over the gate of Trinity 
 College."— ilacaulay : But. Eng., cb. xv. 
 
 4. Any building or establishment used for 
 purposes of higher instruction. 
 
 * 5. A course of lectures. 
 
 " Beiii^ fixed at Utrecht for study, I had two or three 
 eotteffift uf civil law under Vauder Uuyden." — Life nf 
 Ciiliimjf. 
 
 • 6. A debtors' prison. (Slang.) 
 
 *n. Fig. : A number, assemblage, or swarm. 
 
 " Thick as the college of the Iwea in May." 
 
 Dryd^m : Flower & Leaf, 218. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Old Roman Empire : Colleges in the sense 
 A. I, 1 existed in Old Rome. A collegium was 
 sometimes called al.'^o a airpus. [Corporate, ] 
 
 2. Universiiips came into existence before 
 colleges, and the original state of things may 
 Btill be seen in Scotland, where the immense 
 mass of students reside where they like. 
 The practice of living in common is only now 
 begiiming to creep in. Nevertheless, the word 
 college has long been used in that country in 
 
 connection with the Universities, Ihouglt in a 
 vague sense. In America also the words 
 university and college are not well discrimi- 
 nated. In England, on the contrary, the two 
 words are very itre(;isely distinguished. It 
 is thought that colleges first arose in connec- 
 tion with the University of Paris about a.d. 
 1140 or 1215. and that from France they spread 
 t" England. Mr. Mark Pattison wasof^opinion 
 that the motive and design of college founda- 
 tions in connection with the Englisli Universi- 
 ties may be divided chronologically into three 
 periods. In the lirst of these — the 13th century 
 — the motive was i>urely academical. A college 
 was an eleemosynary institute designed to cmI- 
 lect indigent students into a house and provide 
 them with two meals a day whilst they at- 
 tended the university exercises. Of this type 
 the original statutes of Balliid College, Oxford, 
 offer a pure specimen. , In the secimd perioii, 
 of which New College, Oxford, maybe tjtken 
 as the most develoiied form, the early motive 
 is still present, but the statutes now imply a 
 ride of life. The colleges of this type are 
 modelled on the best precedents of tlie monas- 
 tic institutions, only that instead of making 
 contemplation or evangelisation the motive for 
 associating into a community, it is the cultiva- 
 tion of knowledge which is made the business 
 of life. In the third period, that of the Renais- 
 sance, learning stinds out as the snitrenio 
 object of the founders. Of this type Corpus 
 Christi, a.d. 15Uj, and Cardinal College, now 
 Christ Church, a.d. lOiiS, are typical examples. 
 {Mark Pattison : Acad. Organisation, 1808.) 
 
 Till lately all members of the two older 
 English Universities were required to belong 
 to a college ; now there are a number of 
 students unattached. University College, 
 King's College, &.c., are affiliated to the London 
 University, which, however, is an examining 
 and not a teaching body ; it therefore grants 
 its degrees to anyone of merit enough to re- 
 ceive them, careless whether he obtained his 
 knowledge at a college or not. Colleges for 
 women nave been recently built at several 
 English and American Universities. 
 
 A college consists first of a head, some- 
 times called by that name, in other cases 
 designated a Provost, a Master, a Rector, a 
 Princiipal, or a Warden. Next in dignity 
 follow Fellows of the college and Scholars 
 of the college : generally these are students 
 as well. The teaching afforded by the colleges 
 at Oxford and Cambridge is provided by the 
 Tutoi-s, who n]>point Lecturers with the 
 sanction of the head of the College. The law 
 of the college is that expressed in the will of 
 the Founder, and some one generally possesses 
 visitatorial powers to see that such regula- 
 tions are carried out. 
 
 Prior to the Reformation the clergy regarded 
 the colleges of Oxford, Cambridge, and other 
 Universities as clerical corporations ; the 
 right of visitation was therefore claimed by the 
 ordinary of the diocese. BlackstCne, however, 
 states that now they are legally viewed as civil 
 corporations. In the United States College is 
 often confused with University, the titles being 
 applied somewhat indiscriminately. The Uni- 
 versities of Harvard and Yale, for instance, 
 are commonly called Colleges, while many 
 Colleges are entitled Universities. 
 
 IT College de Propaganda : 
 
 Ecclesiol. : A name sometimes given to what 
 is more fully and accurately termed Congregatio 
 de Propaganda Fide, and popularly the Pro- 
 paganda (q. v.). (Mosheim: Ch. Hist., Index.) 
 
 College of Anns : [Herald's College,] 
 
 College of Cardinals. [See Cardinal.) 
 
 College of Doctors' Laws: The same as 
 Doctors' Commons. 
 
 College of Piety: [Translation of Lat Col- 
 legia Pietatis.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : The English rendering of the name 
 given to certiin religious meetings, in various 
 respect-s resembling modern revival gatherings, 
 established in the 17th century by the Pietistic 
 party in the Lutheran Church. (Mosheim.) 
 
 college-like, a. Of the nature of or re- 
 sembling a college ; managed like a college. 
 ■ For private gentlemen and cadets there be diveXB 
 actid^ia\esiul'&ria,coUege-like-''—SoweU: Instruc For. 
 Trav., p. 6L 
 
 college -pudding, s. A kind of small 
 plum-pudding. 
 
 college -youths, s. pi. A London society 
 of bell-ringers, formerly confined to membei-s 
 of the ujiiversities. It dates back to the early 
 
 part of the 17th century, and is still the most 
 flourishing of bell-ringing societies. (Staincr 
 £ Barrett, £c.) 
 
 * COl'-lege, v.t. [College, $.] To educate at 
 a college or university. (Scotch.) 
 
 " col'-lege-nar, * col'-leg-in-er, s. [Eng. 
 college; suff. -'fifr.] A student at a college. 
 
 06l'-le-ger, s. [Eng. colleg(e) ; -er.] A pupil 
 eleeti'd on tlie " foundation " of a school, esp. 
 at Eton. [<_)ppiDAN.] 
 
 "... ftnd waa educated as a colleger at Eton."— 
 Timet, Feb. 8, 1881 {OH(uary). 
 
 * col-le'-gi-al, a. [Low Lat. coUegialis, from 
 colkgium.] "Of or pertaining to a college;, 
 collegiate. 
 
 "The collegial corporationa had usurped the exolu- 
 Bive privilege of Instruction." — Sir \V. UnnnUon. 
 
 c6l-le'-gi-an, s. [Fr. colUgien.'] 
 \. A member of a college. 
 
 "He has liis warmth of Bympathy with the lelluvc 
 coll^giar.g.'—Lamb : Letter to Soul hey. 
 
 * 2. An inmate of a ilebtors* prison 
 (Dickens : Little Dorrit, ch. vi.) 
 
 col-le'-gi-an^ col-le'-gi-^nts, s. pi. [So 
 
 named because when they met in assembly or 
 convention, which they did twice a year, it 
 was near Leyden Colleges.] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A sect founded in Holland in a.d, 
 1619, by three brothers, John James, Hadrian, 
 and Gisl^art Koddeus. They invited all to join 
 them who desired improvement in scnptnral 
 knowledge and piety, without binding them 
 down to any definite creed. When Socinianism 
 was proscribed in Poland and other parts of 
 the Continent, its adherents were obliged to 
 join sects professing other tenets, and some 
 became Collegiants. (Mosheim, &c.) 
 
 col-le'-gfl-ate, a. & s. [Lat. collegiatus, from 
 
 coUcgium.] 
 
 A. As ailjectii>€ : 
 
 1. Of the nature of or containing a college ; 
 instituted or regulated after the manner of a 
 college. 
 
 ". . . the Btat« of cof^«^tate societies, . . ."—Hooker: 
 Prtiface. 
 
 2. Pertaining to or connected with a college. 
 
 "... collegiate masterships In the univeraity, rich 
 lectures in the city, . , ."—Miiton : Hist. Eng., bk. ilL 
 
 1[ A Collegiate Church : 
 
 (1) In England : One which, while not being 
 a cathedral, nevertheless jiossesses a college 
 or chapter of dean, canons, and prebends. 
 Such are Westminster Abbey and St. George's 
 Chapel, Windsor. 
 
 (2) In Ainerica £ Scotland: A church served 
 by two or more clergymen jointly. 
 
 * 3. Collective. 
 
 " Conjoined and collegiate." — Bacon : Euay 39. 
 
 *'B. As subdantive : 
 
 1. A member of a college ; a collegian or 
 university man. 
 
 "RigorouH customs that forbid men to marry at set 
 times, and in some places ; as prentices, servants, col- 
 legiatet."— Burton : Anat. of Stelancholy, p. 685. 
 
 2. An inmate of a debtors' prison. 
 
 "He . . . busied himself with the cases of hla 
 UWovi-collegiatei."— North : Li/c uf Ld. OuU/ord, 1. 12S. 
 {Davitt.} 
 
 col-le'-ma, s. [Gr. KoXXa (kolla) = glue, the 
 species being gelatinous.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of lichens, the typical one of 
 the order Collemaceae (q.v.). 
 
 col-lem-a'-ce-se, s. pi. (Mod. Lat collema, 
 and feiu. pi. adj. suff. -axxoi.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of lichens, proposed by 
 Lindley, who considered that the lichen^ 
 alliance, generally held to contain only one 
 order, should really be divided into three : 
 Graphidaceffi, Collemaccje, and Pariiieliaceae. 
 [LicHENALEs.] The character given of the 
 Colleniaceai is— Nucleus bearing asci. thallus 
 homogeneous, gelatinous, or cartilaginous. 
 They have, he says, the thallus of an alga and 
 the fruit of a lichen. 
 
 * collemase, s. [Cqlmose.] 
 
 "A cyllcmate. Alcedo.'-—CathoL Anglicum. 
 
 ool-lem'-bol-a, s. j*/. [Gr. koKKo. (kolla) " 
 glue, ;ind c^^oA»j (embole) = a throwing or 
 putting in, so called "bccau.se they have a pro- 
 jection or inamUIa enabling them to attach or 
 glue themselves to the body on which they 
 are standing.] 
 
 fete, fat, fare, aunldst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdtp 
 or, wore, wplf. work, whd, son ; miite, cub, ciire, unite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ce, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 coUenchyma— colligation 
 
 1113 
 
 Entom. : A name proposed, in 1872, by Sir 
 John Lubbock for one of two orders into 
 whk-h he divided tlie wini^less insects, called 
 by Latreille, Thysaniu-a. For tlie other order 
 the latter name was retaim-d. They have a 
 seini-niaaticatory or suctorial mouth, tlie firat 
 abdominal segment furnished with a ventral 
 tube or smrtorial orgau, the last abdoinitiul 
 Sf'Kmeiit but one with an appamtns for leaping. 
 Tlicy are popularly called Spring-tails. They 
 constitute small lea])iDg insects found in 
 numbers when one shakes a bough over a 
 pocket-handkerchief, or sweeps bushes with a 
 iiand-net. Sir John Lubbock divides the Cnl- 
 Icnibola into thf following sixfiuniliea : (l)Pa- 
 plriidfiB, (2) Sniynthuridte, (3) Degeeriadje, (4) 
 Podnndte, (ii) Lipuridiu, (ti) Anouridee, leaving 
 under the restricU-d order Tliysanura, tlie fol- 
 lowing three ; (1) Japyeidje ("J) Campodeida', 
 (:!) Lepismids!. The O'llembola are virtually 
 identical with the old genus Podura and the 
 Thysanura with Lcpisma. 
 
 2. Pahxont. : Sir John Lubbock believes 
 that the Collembola very nearly present the 
 ■original form of Insects, tliough he seems to 
 agree with M. Brauer and Mr. Darwin th;il 
 Campodea. which is ranked not under tin' 
 Collembola but under the Thysanura, was the 
 original stock whi-nce all insects sprung, the 
 reason being that various organs are genera- 
 lized in it, which in the higlier insects have 
 become specialized, an<l the form of the little 
 creature reajipears again and again among the 
 larvffi of the higher insects. He has, ttierc- 
 fore, devoted a whole volume, with fine plates, 
 to a description of the order, {^ir John 
 Luhbock : Monograph of the Collemhola and 
 Thysanura; Ray Society, London, 1873.) 
 
 Gol-len'-ch^-ma, s. [Gr. xoXAa {kolla) = 
 glue, and iy\vna\enghuma) = an infusion.] 
 
 But. : The celluhtr substance in which pollen 
 is generated. The name was hral given by i^ink. 
 
 cdl-len-chj^'-a-tous, a. [Mod. Lat. 
 coUenchyma, I conn., ami Eng. sutf. -(>».■;.] Con- 
 taining or pcitaining to CoUenchyma (q.v.). 
 '■ r,>f /cnc/iyjMdroiM cortical tissue. "—rAomi,- Botany, 
 
 * c$Ue-pix'-ie. s. \Oilh (etvm. doubtful), 
 and pixk (q.v.).] The Will o" the Wisp, 
 
 "To plale the i>ftrte of Hobgoblin or CollnpixU. '— 
 Udal : ApophtKeg. of Kratinm. p. 13&. 
 
 * col-ler, s. [Collar.] 
 
 * collerauoli^ s. [Colraith.] 
 
 * col -ler-ic, a. [Choleric] 
 
 " col-ler -i-oal, a. [Eng. choleric; -ai.] Cho- 
 leric ; atflictetl with choler. 
 
 * OOl-let (1), $. [ACOLVTE.] 
 
 OOl'-let (2), 8. [Fr., from Lat, collum, = tha 
 neck. ] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang.: A collar or anything similar 
 worn round the neck. 
 
 II, Technically: 
 
 1. Jewelry: 
 
 (1) Tlie part of a ring coutaining the bezel 
 in which the stone is set. 
 
 (2) The flat surface which terminates the 
 culassc or lower faceted portion of a brilliant- 
 cut diamond. It is sometiiucs called the 
 lower table or culet. and is one-fifth of the 
 size of the upper one. (KnUjht.) 
 
 " Tliou hiulnt licKii iK^xt net In tliu dukMom's ring, 
 Wlivii tils worn self. Ilko ntte's easy slave, 
 Had ilro^jt out oi tho coltfl into tli' gmve." 
 
 Revtngrr't Trag., O, PI.. Iv. 818. 
 
 2. Mach.: A small band of metal, as the 
 ring which fastens the packing of a iiiston. 
 
 3. Hot. : The neck or lino of junction be- 
 tween the root and the stem. 
 
 4. Cunn. : Tixat part of a cannon which i.s 
 between the astragal and the muzzle. 
 
 5. <Vas3-making : That part of the gliiss 
 ve.ssels which adheres to the instrument used 
 for taking the glas.s from the melting jiot. 
 
 collet de vlolon. [Fr.] The ue-ck of a 
 violin. 
 
 * ool-let (:i). «• [Collect, ».] 
 
 * odl'-lSt (4), s. [A corruption of colewort 
 (q.v.).] Colewort. 
 
 odl-l6t-er'~I-Ol, a. [Mml. Lat. coIkteri(nm), 
 and Rtig. adj.'sull". -nl.] Of or pertaining to 
 the collet<.*rium of Insects. 
 
 o6l-let-«r -i-um. s. [M.jd. I>at.l An organ 
 in the females of certain insects, containing a 
 glutinous substance which fastens the ova 
 together. 
 
 col-Iet'-I-a, 8. [Named after Collet, a Frencb 
 
 botanist] * 
 
 Bot. : A genus of UbamnaceK, the species 
 of whic'h Tiave small fiiscicled flowers and 
 strong spines. Collttia Korrida and one or 
 two more species are known in British 
 gardens. 
 
 COl-let'-ic, a. & s. [Lat colUticus, from Or. 
 KoAArjTtKds {koUifikos) = gluey, agglutinant, 
 from KoWdtu {kollao) — to glue, to cement, icdAAa 
 (hdOi) = glup, cement.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Agglutinant. 
 
 B. As subst. : An agglutinant. 
 
 cdl~let'-i-i^ 8. [From Mod. Lat. (xUeti(n), 
 and suff. -in.] 
 
 Ckem. : A crystal lisable bitter substance 
 obtained from CoUetia spinosa, order Rhani- 
 nacepe. An alcoholic tinctun^ of this plant is 
 used in Brazil as a remedy foriuterinittent fever. 
 
 c6l-lic'-U-lus, s. [Lat. colliculus = a little 
 hill, dim'in. of Lat. collis — a hill.] 
 
 Anat. : A slight eminence in any organ or 
 part of an organ. Thus there are a c<)Uu'uliis 
 hiilhi urethral, a colliatlus seminalis, and a col- 
 Hcnlus nervi optici. (Quain.) 
 
 COl-li'de, v.i. [Lat. coUido = to clash or knock 
 together : col = con = cuin=^ with, together ; 
 hi:do — to strike.] 
 
 * A. Trans. : To dash or knock violently 
 together ; to bring into collision. 
 
 " . , . tlio outward being struck or coIlUUxi by a solid 
 body."— flurfo'i ; AnaC. (tf Melancholy, ]i, S3. 
 
 B. Intrnns. : To dash or strike violently 
 together ; to come into collision. 
 
 " Acrtisa tbls space the attraction urges them. They 
 coHUie. Uiey recoil, they oscillate." — Tyndall: Frag, 
 of Science. 3i-d ed., 1. 12. 
 
 col'-li-dme, s. [Gr. KoWa (kolla) — glue, and 
 ei5os (riilos) = . . . appeai'ance, and Eng., 
 &c. sutr. -iHe(?)] 
 
 Chem. : CgHuN. An alkaloid which was 
 found to occur in bone oil, in impure quino- 
 line obtained by dry distillation of quinine, 
 and in the naphtha obtained by distillation of 
 l)ituminous shale, also by heating aqueous 
 ammonia with ethylidenp chloride. CHs'CHCln. 
 It is isomeric with ethyl-plienylamine, di- 
 methyl-phenylamine, and xylidene. CoUidine 
 is .1 enlnuiless aromatic smelling oil which 
 boils between 178° and 180°. It is a strong 
 liase, and gives white fumes when a rod dipped 
 in strong HCl is held over it. It is insoluble 
 in water, but soluble in ah^ohol, ether, and 
 oils. The platinum salt is orange-vellow 
 (C«HiiN-HCl).j, PtClj. It is insoluble in alco- 
 hol and ether. 
 
 OOl'li'-ding, ;>r. par., a.,&s. [Collide,] 
 A, & B, As pr. jwr. <j& pafticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 ". . . no longer rocklug and swnying, but cliahlng 
 and colliding."— Carlyle : French Jifeol., yt I., bk. iii., 
 ch. Ill 
 
 C. As aubst. : The act of coming into col- 
 lision. 
 
 col'-lie, col'-lj?, c6l'-l6y, s. [Prob. allied 
 to ir. cuilean, coikn = a whelp.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A general and sometimes a ptrtlcular 
 name for country curs. (Scotch.) 
 
 " Th« tlthor wiw ii ploughiiian'M co>ll«, 
 .\ rhynilne. roiitliiK-. rovtiiK bllllc, 
 Wh/v f..r 111* (rii-iKl uu.l comrndo had him. 
 And m his freaks hiul Luath ui'd hlui. 
 After soiuo dug In Ulghlniid Mtug." 
 
 Burm : Th« Ttca Dogt. 
 
 2. A kind of 
 dog, specially 
 cotiimon In Scot- 
 lan<l, kept prin- 
 cipally by shep- 
 herds, and gene- 
 rally remarkable 
 for sagacity. 
 
 " II. Fig. : 
 
 1. Anyonowho 
 follows another 
 constantly, ini- 
 l)licitly. or inthe 
 way of excessive 
 admiration. 
 
 2. A lounger, one who hunts for a dinner. 
 {Jam\r-»on ) 
 
 'V' 
 
 , \ '■ 
 
 HEAJ) or OOLUK. 
 
 * col -lie, v.t. & i. [Collie, «.] 
 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 1. To abash, to put to silence in an arga- 
 ment ; in allusion to a dog, who. wltcn ujas- 
 tered or alt'ronted, walk£ olf with his t&iJ 
 between his feet. 
 
 2. To domineer over. 
 
 3. Used, with a considerable degree of obli- 
 quity, as signifying to entangle or bewilder. 
 
 "By the time that I bad won the Porkings. I gat 
 eoliuii amaug the uilst, . . ."—BTVwttie of Bodibeck, 
 L SS. 
 
 4. To wrangle, to quarrel with, aa sbepberds' 
 
 dogs do. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To yield in a contest, to knock 
 under, to give way. 
 
 collle-shangie. s. A quarrel, a flght. 
 
 "She l>;ut>- bliJi Kit down fur a hard headed loon, 
 that was nyr brink^iiig hlniaell and otber folk into 
 coltU--thangiet."—{icolt; Uuj/ ilanruring, ob.«xxiv. 
 
 * col'-lied, pa. par. or a. [Colly, v.] Black- 
 ened, darkened. 
 
 "Brief M Urn lightning In the rnlHitd night" 
 
 Sliakaip. : Midt. yight't Urenin. i. L 
 
 c6l'-ll-er, "col-er, "chol-i-er, 'col-i-cr, 
 ■ coil-year, *col-yer, •col-i-yer,^kol- 
 i-er, .<. [From coul (Mid. En^. od). with suff. 
 -(■/• ; the i being inserted for convenience of 
 pronunciation, as y is in Imcyer, boufyer, 
 sawyer. (Skeat.y] 
 
 1. One who digs out coals ; a worker in a 
 coal-mine. 
 
 "Ciilyer or colyfore (coliyer H. col«r P.), CaT<fr> 
 narixi».'—l*royn}tt. I'arv. 
 
 • 2. A charcoal-bunier or maker of charcoal 
 
 " Cholivrt that cayreden col come there biside." 
 William of Paleme. 2,520l 
 
 3. A coal-owner, a proprietor of coal-mines. 
 
 4. A vessel employed in carrj-ing coals from 
 the pit to the market. 
 
 c6l'-li-er-y, s. [Eng. collier; -y.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 1. A coal-pit or mine. 
 
 • 2. The coal trade. 
 
 n. Hist. £ Law: The first mention of col- 
 lieries was in a charter granted to the burgesses 
 of Newcastle in a.d. 1234, according them 
 permission to dig for coal. On March 1, 1843, 
 the employment of females in collieries, which 
 had been regulated the year previously, was 
 entirely abolished. 
 
 * c61'-li-fl6T^er, s. [Cauliflowee.] 
 
 * col'-Ug-an5e, s. [Lat. colUgans, pr. par. of 
 cjlligo.] [Colligate, a.] A binding together. 
 
 ■ Col'-lig-ate, a. & s. [Lat. colUgatus. pa. par. 
 of coUi'io : col = con = with, together ; ligo ^ 
 to bind.] 
 
 A. ^s adj. : Bound or fastened together. 
 
 B. As subst. : An associated organic com- 
 pound. {Rossiter.) 
 
 col'-Ug-ate, t'.(. [Colligate, a.] 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lung. : To bind or fasten together. 
 
 ". . . coltijjotcd and l>ound together in a kind of 
 subjection and subortli nation to one head."— Qntf'cA; 
 Vh. Ciut. y,ndifated (1636), p. 8. 
 
 t 2. Inductii-r Phil. : To bring together ; to 
 connect by colligation. 
 
 ". . . ho hatl discovered and colUyaffd n. multltudfl 
 of the most wonderful . . . pheiioiuena."— TVritiaM: 
 Frag, of Scimc«{,3TAvL\, xll. »60. 
 
 col'-lig-a-ted, pa. par. or a. (Colligate, v.\ 
 col^lig-a-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Colu- 
 
 (.ATi:, f.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. jKir. <£ ixtrticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sidisl. : The act of binding or fasten- 
 ing together ; colligation. 
 
 cSl-llg-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. coUigaiio, fi^ni coU 
 
 iitjiiius, )>a. par. o( colliyo.] 
 "L Ordinary Ixiuguage : 
 
 1. Lit.: The act of binding or fastening 
 
 together. 
 
 •By the eotUgation of tmmU.'— Anwiv: rtUffat 
 
 Krrourt. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of uniting. 
 
 " The more blfosed eolHp'Uion of the kinjrtlomi thfta 
 that of the r.i««i. wo owe to your fatluT 'Sir B. 
 Woflon : Panegyric to King Charlet. 
 
 n. Inductixt Phil. : The process by which 
 n nvimber of Isolated facts are brought together 
 am] connected. 
 
 b% b6^; p^t, j6^l ; oat. 9011, chorus, fhin, bonQh; go, ^om; thin, tlila ; aln, as; expect, Xenophon, e^st. pb = t 
 -olan. -tlan = shan. -tloou -alon = sbiin ; -^on, -flon = zhiixL -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -blc. -die, &c. = b$l. d^L
 
 1W4 
 
 colligener— collocation 
 
 ". . . the collia<ition ot fiwls." — Wh^uvU: A'oeum 
 OryaTion RenovatuTH, cb. iv., } IL. 
 
 • c6l-lig'-«n-er, ' c6l-lig'-ihi-«r, s. fEng 
 college, and siiff. -ner.] A cauioliite, one livinij 
 in a monastf ry, college, or society. 
 
 "8t AugUBtine lii hia book entitled D« Op4rd 
 Monachorum, crleth out ngaiuat idle coOtgeners. — 
 IfUtchintrm : /mage qT O^. P- 2*3» 
 
 •o8l'-lig-i-ble, a- [As if from a Lat. coUigi- 
 
 bilis, tioincvllitjo.] Capableof beiug coUcctetl. 
 
 •' So luuch of the f(whloii«t>Iene!u!e of their clothes as 
 
 is cotltijihle iroiu Scripture."— ^u^/ct-; Pitgah Sight, 
 
 bk, iv., ch. v„ p. loa 
 
 • c6r-lim-ate, v.t. [Lat co??imo = a false 
 readiiij,' in so:ne MSS. of Cicero and, Aulus 
 Gellius for collimo = to aim : col - con = cum 
 = Willi, together ; linea = a line.] To adjust 
 the cross hair- wires of a telescope so as exactly 
 to fall on the centre of the object 
 
 col'-lim-a-ting, a. & s. [Oolu&iate, v.] 
 
 A. As adj.: Pertaining to collimation. 
 
 B. .-15 suhst. : Collimation. 
 
 collimating eye-piece. An eye-piece 
 furnished with a diagonal reflector to ascer- 
 tain the error of collimation in a transit in- 
 strument 
 
 COl-lim-a'-tioil, s. [Eng. coUimat(e); -ion] 
 The art of levelling or directing the sight to 
 a fixed object ; optical aim ; point of sight ; 
 focus. 
 
 ^ Error of collimation: 
 
 Optical Instruvients : The amount by which 
 an object viewed through an optical instru- 
 ment is distant from the spot which it might 
 be expected to occupy ; tlie distance or amount 
 by which an object deflects from the line 0/ 
 collimation (q.v.). 
 
 Line of coUimation : 
 
 Optical Instruments : The line in a telescope 
 joining the centre of the object-glass and the 
 intersection of the fine wires or spiderwebs in 
 its focus. This is the spot which an object 
 placed for examination is designed by the 
 observer to occupy. 
 
 ool'-lim-a-tor, s. [Eng. cotlimat(e) ; -or.] 
 A telescope arranged and used to determine 
 errors of collimation, both vertical and hori- 
 zontal. (Nichol.) A collimating eye-piece has 
 a diagonal reflector for illumination, and is 
 used to determine the error of collimation in 
 a transit instrument, by observing the image 
 of a cross-wire reflected from mercury, and 
 comparing its position in the field with that of 
 the same wire seen directly. (Knight.) 
 
 *c6l-li-m6l'-Ue, a. [A ludicrous corruption 
 of mdancholy.] Slelancholy. 
 
 Col'-Un, 8. [Gr. KoAAa (Jcolla) = glue, and 
 Eng. sufl". ■iniChem).'] 
 Chem. : The purest form of gelatin. [Colloid.] 
 
 • col-line, «. [Fr., from Lat. coUis = a hill.] 
 
 A little hill, a mound, a rising ground. 
 
 '• Watered parka, full of fine colUnet aud ponds."— 
 
 ' col-lin'-e-ar, a. [Pref. col — cvm — with, 
 together ; Eng. linear (q.v.).] In the same or 
 a corresponding line ; forming one line. 
 
 • c6l-lin'-e-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. coUin£o = 
 to aim, to direct in a line with.] [Collimate.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To direct or place in a line with 
 anything. 
 
 2. Intrajis. : To lie or be situated in a line 
 with anything. 
 
 • col-lin-e-a'-tion, s. [Lat. collineo = to 
 aim] [CoLLiMATE.] The act or process of 
 aiming at or directing anything in an exact 
 line with an object 
 
 cfil-lin-et'. 
 
 [Fr.] [Flageolet.] 
 
 * col-ling, * col-linge, pr. par, & 5. [Coll, 
 r.] 
 
 A. Aapr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As 9ubst. : The act of embracing ; an em- 
 brace. 
 
 ". . . kisalng and colling . . ," — TA« Suppout. 
 {Latham.) 
 
 * c6l'-ling-ly, adv. (Eng. colling ; -ly.] In a 
 
 fondling manner; with embraces, caressingly. 
 
 ". . . aTHngHe him kist." 
 
 Gtucfigjis : Wtyrlu, A, 2, 
 
 * col-ling'-ual (ual as wal), a. [Lat. col = 
 
 cf'U = cum = with, together ; and lingua = a 
 
 tongue.] Ha\iug or speaking the same lan- 
 guage ; of or j>crtaiuing to tht same tongue. 
 
 COl-Un -ic, a. [From Gr. icdAAa {kolla) = glue, 
 aud Eng. sutf, -iHic] 
 
 coUinic acid, s. 
 
 Clicm. : C6H4O2, obtained by the oxidation 
 of albumen or gehitiiie with chromic acid. 
 It fonus small prismatic white crjstils. which 
 melt in hot water at 97°, but not till 100' when 
 dr>'. It forms neutnil and basic salts. An 
 aldehyde is said also to be formed, an oil 
 which has not been obtained in a pure state ; 
 it is called coUyl-hydride. 
 
 "col-li'-qua-ble (qua as kwa), a. [Lat. 
 col = con = cum = with, tog-f-ther , Uquabilis = 
 jiossilile to be melt«d ; Uquo = to melt.] Ca- 
 pable of being melted or dissolved ; liable to 
 melt, liquable. 
 
 "The tender con8i9t«nce renders It the mor« colli' 
 guable '—Burcey : On Ctjiistimptiuiu 
 
 " col-li'-qua-meut (qua a-s kwa), .'?. [Lat. 
 
 con = together, and UqiuunentiLTn = a sauce, a 
 broth.] 
 
 1. Gen. : That which is melted or produced 
 by melting. 
 
 2. Spec.: Hie first germ of the young animal 
 in generation. 
 
 " That part of the egg, which they call the eye. wid 
 the white collitjuameiU, out u£ which the ycuug one 
 is formed." — ii. More : A niidot^ agaimC Atheufn, p. 160. 
 
 col-li'-quant (quant as kwant), a. [Lat. 
 con = together, aud liquans. pr. par. of liquo = 
 to make liquid.] Having the power of making 
 liquid, melting or dissolving. (Bailey.) 
 
 * col -li-qnate (quale as kwate), v.t. & 1 
 [Lat. con. = together, and Uquo = to make 
 liquid, to melt ; liquor = to be fluid.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To melt, to dissolve, to render 
 fluid, to liquefy. 
 
 •■ The fire melted the gl»iM, that made a great shew, 
 alter what wtts coUi^uated had been r^muved from 
 the fire."— fioy^e. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become liquid, to pass from 
 the solid into the fluid state. 
 
 " Ice will dissolve Ui fire, and coUiquaU In water 
 . . '—Broume: V.-lgar Erroun. 
 
 col'-li-qua-ted (qua as kwa), pa. par. & a. 
 
 [CtlLLIQUATE.] 
 
 col'-li-qua-ting(qua as kwa), pr, par. & «. 
 
 [COLLII^UATE.] 
 
 * c6l-li-qua'-tlon (qua as kwa), s. [Fr. 
 coUiquation ; Lat. coUiquatio.] 
 
 1. The act of melting. 
 
 " Glass aasy be made by the bare coUi-piaCion of the 
 s.-Ut and earth remaining In the asbee of a burnt 
 plant"— fio^ la. 
 
 2, A wasting away of tlie solid parts of the 
 body, with very great excretion of fluids. 
 
 ■' Again, as to the motions corporal, within the in" 
 1 of lodita, » hereby Itie cfiifcts. which 
 
 mentioned before, i^asa between the spirits aud the 
 LiUiiiible parts, whicu are arefaction, coUiquation, con- 
 coctiuu, maturation, elc they are uut at all handled." 
 — Bucon: Works (ed. llti), voL L, A'at. HisU, cent. i. 
 
 5 as, pp. 162, 163. 
 
 • col-li'-qua-tive (qua as kwa), a. [Eng. 
 coUeqiiat^); -ive ; Fr. colliquatif, m., colligua- 
 tive, {.] 
 
 1. Ord. iMTig. : Melting, liquefying. 
 
 2. Med.: Producing very profuse discharges 
 or perspiration. 
 
 " It is a cunaequeut vt a burning colU'juatioe ferer." 
 —iliirvei/. 
 
 col-li'-qu»-tive-nes8 (qua as kwa), s. 
 
 [Eng. colliquative; -ness] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The state or condition of 
 melting or dissolving. 
 
 2. Med. : The property of wasting, or pro- 
 ducing profuse liquid excretions. 
 
 • c6l-li-que-fac'-tion (que as kwe), s. 
 
 [L;it. coUiqu^fiictus = made liquid, dissolved ; 
 con = together, and liquefactus, pa. par. of 
 Uquejaeio = to make liquid; liqueo = to be 
 fluid or liquid ; facto = to make.] The art of 
 fusing, melting, or dissolWng two or more 
 substances, so as to cause them to unite to- 
 gether. 
 
 "After the Incorporation of metaU by simple col- 
 Ugurfa<:tion, . . .'—Bacon : Pfty. Jivm, 
 
 cdl'-liBh, 5. [Etym. doubtful] 
 
 .Shoemaking : A tool to polish the edge of a 
 sole. (Knight.) 
 
 col-li'-sion, s. [Lat collisio, from cMisus^ pa. 
 par. o^coUido = to clash together.] [Colude.] 
 
 Aa Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. The act of striking two bodies violently 
 
 together. 
 
 "... It is the hitting and coUUlon uf them that 
 most uiake them etriko tire." — tletitey. 
 
 2. The act of striking violently together; 
 the state of being dashed together or struck 
 violently. 
 
 " This table aud mirror withia. 
 Seoure from collision mid duet' 
 
 Cowpor; Uratitud*. 
 
 II, Figuratively : 
 
 1. A state of opposition, antagonism, or 
 interference. 
 
 "Thla was coming In direct eollition with the 
 favorite scheme of his pareiita."— i're<C9lf .- Ford. 
 aiul Isabella, voL L, cb. ^ 
 
 2. A conflict, or combat. 
 B. Ttchnicaliy: 
 
 1. Kat. Phil. : The striking against each 
 other of two bodies in motion. It is called 
 also Impact (q.v.). 
 
 2. Law : The remedy for damage done in a 
 collision at sea, produced by one ship running 
 foul of another, is either by an action at law 
 or by a suit in the Court of Admiralty. (H'Aar- 
 ton.) * 
 
 % To be in collision 
 L Lit. : To collide. 
 
 "She was picked ap abandoned lii the >'ew Deepa, 
 after having L'een in collision with the Ui'Up* 
 (ste&uier) . . ." — Oailt/ Tel«graph, Nov. 26, 168L 
 
 2. Fia. : To clash, to be antagor istic or 
 
 opposed. 
 To come itUo collision : 
 
 1. Lit.: To collide or strike \iolently to- 
 gether. 
 
 "The pojisenser train . . . came loto violent mlM- 
 sion with a goods train which w^ts being shunted from 
 the main line." — Daily Tvleyraph. Nov. 26, l^sL. 
 
 2. Fig. : To become opposed, antagonistic, 
 or interfering ; to clash with. 
 
 * c6l-li'-EUlve, a. [As if from a Lat collisivns, 
 fiom colliius. pa. par. o£ coliido.] Causing, or 
 attended with, a collision ; clashing. (JiUicJcm.y 
 
 * c6l-Mt'-i-gant, a. & s. [Pref. col = con = 
 cu7a= with, together; Eng. litigant (q.v.),] 
 
 A. As atO'. ■ Disputing, wrangling, or liti- 
 gating with another. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who disputes, WTauglea, 
 or is iu litigation with another. 
 
 c6l-ld-ca'-li-a» s. [Gr. koAAos (i-oZ/os)=glue, 
 and KoAia (krd'ia) = a wooden dwelling, a hut, 
 ... a bird's nest.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Hirundin- 
 idie (Swallows). C^>llocnlia escidenta is the 
 Edible or Esculent Swallow, or Edible-nest 
 Swift, which receives both its Latin and it* 
 English specific name from the fact that its 
 nest, which itconstructs mainly of a glutinous 
 secretion from the glands of its mouth, slightly 
 intermixed with grass, hair, ic, is eatable, 
 being regarded by the Chinese as excellent 
 food. The bird is found not merely in China, 
 but in the Eastern Archipelago, and on the 
 continent of India, building gregariously in 
 caves. ITiere are several species. 
 
 ' Col'-l6-cate, a. [Lat. collocatus, pa. par. of 
 
 codoco = to place together : col = con = cuni= 
 with, togetliei- ; loco = to place ; locus = a 
 place.] riaced, situated, or stationed. 
 
 "... the parts wherein that virtue is colloe<Ue,''—^ 
 Bacon. 
 
 * col'-lo-oato, p.t [Collocate, a.] To plaite, 
 situate, or station. 
 
 "To luarsball and coUocaU in order his battailes "— 
 Bale. 
 
 •col'-lo-ca-ted, pa. par. oia. [Collocate, v.] 
 
 * c6l'-l6-ca-ting, pr, par., a., & s. [Collo- 
 
 C.A.TE, v.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of placing, situating, 
 or stationing ; collocation, 
 
 Col-lo-ca'-tion, s. [Lat. eoUocatio, from col- 
 locatus, pa. pai-. of colloco.] [Collocate, a.] 
 
 1. The act of placing, arranging, or dispoB- 
 ing in any position ; arrangement, dispositiun. 
 
 2. The state of being arranged or disposed 
 in any position; arrangement, relative posi- 
 tion or connection. 
 
 "In the eoU'MMticm of the Bpirlts In bodies the collo- 
 cation is «jaal or unequal . . .'^Bacon. 
 
 f&tc. fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5tp 
 ©r, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, faU; try, Sirrian. 8B,oe = e;ey=a. qu = kw.
 
 collock— collude 
 
 1115 
 
 'col'lock. • col-leck, s. [led. kuiiu.] a 
 pot or l)owl witliuut ftret, a lar^e pail. 
 
 " A kn«ft^tiig« tub«. lij coUecki, r wyiiiincke, IJ 
 ■tuiitlM. H L'tiuriif, a. flmtic ctiUeckr."—lnvenL in Rich, 
 mvnasfitre »"»//* j.Vurtwi Hoc), i'. 169. 
 
 • c6l-l6-CU'-tlon, 6. (Lat. collocuUo; from 
 coUocutus, yia. ptir. of colloquor = to speak to- 
 gether.] The act of speaking, conversing, or 
 corifeiTing togt-tlR-r ; conversation, coDfereiice. 
 
 col 16o'-u-tor, s. [Lat, from coUoquor.] One 
 wiin joins or takes part in a conversation or 
 coiifirence. 
 
 ■■ Ltrvnttua, one of tba coUomtori In that dIitlogii«,' 
 — J/. Ctuaubon : Of CredulUj/. *e.. j). H8. 
 
 • Col-loc'-U-tdr-^, a. [Eng. cnW'Cutor ; -y.] 
 Conversatiunril ; in manner of a dialogue. 
 
 "Wo proceed tn irlve our iinltntloD. which li of the 
 Am<B)>ciu> or roH'tcutory klud."— /'ocCry Q,f Anti- Jaco- 
 bin, p. la {DavOfs.t 
 
 col 16'-di-6, pref. [Collodion.] 
 
 •[[ CoUxlio-chloride Process : 
 
 Photog. : A phntogra]ihtc printing process 
 lnv<-nt«a by Geor^o H. Simpson, cilitor of the 
 plint'Kjrapktc News, about 1SG3. It consists in 
 holding in suspension a i>recipitato of cliloride 
 of silver in collodion, which is flowed upon 
 ghias or paper— in a manner similar to prepar- 
 ing a jilate for the negative process — and dried 
 in the dark. The sensitive surface so produced 
 blackens on exposure to light, and will conse- 
 quently give a pieture iinder a ]»hotogr3pliic, 
 negative. An excess of free nitrate of silveris 
 necessary to impart sensitiveness ; an addition 
 of citric acid and other oj-ganie subataneos is 
 used to produce the desired tints. After ex- 
 posure the picture is llxed and toned as usual. 
 iKiilght, £c.) 
 
 c6l-l6'-di-dn. col-lo-^-iiin, s. [Gr. 
 
 ieoAAw5ij« (/.■'^//odes) = like ghie, vis(rous ; xdAAa 
 (k-oUa) = glue ; eMos (eidvs) = form, ap- 
 pearance.] 
 
 Pluirm. : Collodion is prejmred by dissolving 
 one ounce of pyroxylin in a mixture of thirty- 
 six fluid ounces of ether and twelve fluid 
 ounces of rectilled spirit. The p>ToxyIin or 
 gun-cotton used for making coUodi<m is pre- 
 pared by immersing one ounce of cotton won] 
 in a mixture of tlve fluid ounces of sulphuric 
 acid, and five fluid ounces of nitric acid, for 
 three minutes, Uieu carefully washing it with 
 water, and drying it in a water bath ; it must 
 be kept in a well-corked bottle. It is used in 
 photography ; also in surgery to form a j»ro- 
 teeting surface to the skin. Collodion is a 
 colourless very inflammable liquitl. which 
 dries quickly when exposed to the air, leav- 
 ing a thin transparent 111m insoluble in water 
 or in rectified spirit. 
 
 collodion-process, s. 
 
 rh"i. : A process in plii>tograj>hy invented 
 by Archer, who llrst published an account 
 of it in the ChemUt Sot March, ISiil. An 
 iodized collodion is made by impregnating 
 a solution of gun-cotton in ether, with a 
 small quantity of iodide of potassium or 
 cadmium. A 111m of the iodized collodion 
 is spread en the glass, whicth Ls then irninersed 
 in a solution of nitrate of silver. The image is 
 taken iu t^ie cumeni, devrlot>ed by a weak 
 solution of pyrogaltio acid iind acetic acid, or 
 a solution of proiosulj)hato of iron. Excess of 
 ioditle of silver is removed liy hyposulphite of 
 »oda or c^'aniile of potassium. This gives a 
 negative. A positive is obtjiined by laying the 
 negative on prcpareil paper and exposing them 
 tolight. (Kni.jht, £c.) 
 
 OOl-lo'-dl-on-ize, v.t. [Eng. collodion; -iu.] 
 Phit. : To prepare, as a plate, with collo- 
 dion ; to treat with collodion. 
 
 odl-16'-di-^-type, ». [Eng. collodio(n), and 
 tyj'f- (q.v.).] 
 
 Phnt. : A name applied to those processes in 
 whieh a film of sensitized collodion is used on 
 a plate hi obtaining an Image. In the wet 
 collodion process the plate is exposed while 
 moist; in the dry collodion process the jdatc 
 ta llrst dried. The collodion positives nre 
 melanotypes and ainbrotypes ; the images are 
 formed on the collodion, so as to bo viewed by 
 reflected or tmnsmitted light. When viewed 
 by refloetcd light they are termed ambrotypcs. 
 Collodion negatives are obtained on a fll'in of 
 Bonsltizeil collodion on glass. (Knight.) 
 
 " c6l-16g'no (ut ailnnf), v.t, A (. [Pmb. formed 
 by A ronfusion of lAt. eolloqnor, and Eng. 
 eoUeaffttf.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To whee<lle, to coax ; to address 
 coaxingly or flatteringly. 
 
 "They do npply tbeui»elves to the times, to lie, dl6- 
 seiiible, collogue, . , ."—Burton: Anatomy tif Jiilarf 
 ch'Aii, i». 327, 
 
 B. Intraiis. : To converse or confer confi- 
 dentially, especially with evil intentions; to 
 plot, to scheme, to intrigue. 
 
 "... otherwise tliiuieiiaivooAto ornt/^of/utf with the 
 pope , . ."—Hilton : Prou Work*, 460. (lAtham.) 
 
 ■ COl-log'-ning in silent), pr. par., a„ & s. 
 
 [COLLOGUK.] 
 
 A. As pr, par. ; (See the verb). 
 
 B. Asadj: Wheedling, coaxing, flattering, 
 intriguing. 
 
 ■*. . , here la the ottnffutnff Jtw'i 'Dointne. !>•>- 
 mine. . . .' "~Btthop //all : SemMnn ; The /li/pocHte. 
 
 C As siibst. : Flattery, deceit. 
 
 "S\ich 1)080 fhittery, imraflitlciU fawning and collnt;u- 
 tng, &c. It would hbk an i-xi^rt V(^;viltuA to luintoiuize 
 every member." — Burton: Anatvmai of Mt/ancholu 
 (Prel.u;c). 
 
 COl'-loid« ft. & 8. [Gr. K6Xka QcoUa) = glue ; 
 tl5o? (i:idos) = appearance.] 
 
 A. As adj.: Resembling or partaking of the 
 nature of glue or jelly. 
 
 1. Chvm. : A tenn a]iplied to non-cr>-stalliiie 
 bodies that are unable to pass through a wet 
 membrane. [Dialysis.] 
 
 2. G€oL : A term applied to partly amorphous 
 minerals. (Ogilvu,) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Chem. <^pl.): The name given by Graliam to 
 jelly-like bodies which are chamcterised by a 
 remarkable sluggishness and indisposition to 
 din"usion, or to crj'stallization ; when pure 
 they are nearly tasteless. Tlie chief organic 
 colloids are cellulose, gum, starch, dextrin, 
 tannin, gelatin, albumen, and caramel. The 
 following inorganic colloids are important : 
 liydrated silica, hydrated oxides of iron, alu- 
 mina, chromium, Ac. Some colloids aie 
 soluble in water, as gum ; others, as hydrated 
 silica and hydrated oxides of metals, can be 
 obtained in solution by dialysis (q.v.). Some 
 colloii-ls combine with water, as gelatin and 
 trngac-anth, which may be called water of 
 gidatinization. Colloids in solution e;isily 
 ]tass from the liquid to the gelatinous state. 
 Colloids readily permit the diffusion of cry- 
 stalline salts through them, but are perfectly 
 iniper\'ious to colloidal substances like them- 
 selves, hence such substances afford an easy 
 metliod of separating crystalling substances 
 from colloids, and by means of dialysis, cry- 
 stalline poisons are readily separated from food, 
 &c. (Millrr : Chemical Physics, ttc.) 
 
 colloid corpuscules. A name given to 
 small cillulnr tiodies existing in the brain 
 normally, and also found in certain morbid 
 products of the body. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 colloid exudation. 
 
 Anat. : The s:ime as Colloid matter (q.v.). 
 
 colloid matter. 
 
 Altai. : A transparent viscid yellowish struc- 
 turele.s«, or sli^'litly granular, matter, resem- 
 bling liquid gelatine. It occurs as a normal 
 and a j^athologieal product in the hyj'ortro- 
 ]>liied hejirt, in the l»rain and spinal cord, &c. 
 (Gri_ffilh ii: Nen/rey.) 
 
 CoM^d'-al, a. [Eng. colloid; -al.] Of. 
 pertaining' to. or partaking of, the nature of 
 colloids. 
 
 06l-l6id-&l'-I-t^, s. [Eng. colloidal; -ity.] 
 Tlic qti.ility of twing colloidal, or of the nature 
 of a colloid. 
 
 odl-ld-mi'-a, 5. [Gr. KoWa (koUa) = glue.] 
 lint. : A genus of plants, order Poleinoniaceae. 
 The species are pretty, and very easily culti- 
 vated. 
 
 col-lop, • ool-ioppo, ' col-op, t. (Prob. 
 coiiin;rled with Ocr. klt'j>iK< — ii dish of meat 
 made tfiider by btjiliiig. Cf. Sw. kaJoj^s; O. 
 Sw. kollvjn = slices of beef stewed. Perhaps 
 from Dut, kloi^peii = to knock ; tier, klojtpen 
 = to beat : liop/i; kloppf = a beaUiig ; W«p;»fjt 
 = to clap, to strike.] 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. A small slice of meat ; a carbonado. 
 
 " CoUni 
 
 " Sweetlireatl and eoUnpt were wlOi skewon prick d 
 Abnut the ii1il»«.* />r^dtn: f\»btn. 
 
 2. A piece of flesh of any kind. 
 
 " The lloD is upou Ills death-bed : not &ii enemy t 
 dues uut apply for a coUop of "i^m." —L Satrangt. 
 
 * IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. A piece, fragment, or portion. 
 
 2. Used as a term of endearment, and ap- 
 plied to a child, as part of the parents' flesh 
 and blood. 
 
 "MostdeHT'st, my eoUop." 
 
 Shak«tp. : Wintm^t Tats. 1 2. 
 
 CollOp'Monday, s. The Monday >»efore 
 Lent. In the North of England, fried slices of 
 biic'iii were formerly eaten on this day. 
 
 c6l-ldph'-o-ra» s. [Or. koAAa (kolla) = glu^ 
 
 and 4>opeat {phnrco) = to l»ear.l 
 
 /tot. : A genus of plants, order Apocynacese, 
 tril)o Willughbeia. Collophora utilis, a tiouth 
 American siK-cies, yields caoutchouc. 
 
 " col-loqae. v.i. [Lat. colloquor. Possibly 
 only a mistake for a>lloguing (q.v.)t] To con- 
 verse, to chat 
 
 " C'M/yiiiinft Id Pagan picture galleries with shov«l^ 
 hatt«d Pnnuiuiira,"— C. Kingttry : Alton /Atcke, ch. ▼. 
 
 col-16 -qul-al (qui as kwi), a. [Eng. coir 
 H«(3/).' -^S 
 1. Of or pertaining to familiar conversation. 
 " And sweet collo/juial pleasures are but fev ! " 
 
 Cowprr : Thf Talk. lik. Iv. 
 
 2 Pertaining to or used iu common or 
 fuuiliar convei'sation. 
 
 col-ld'-aoi-al-l^ (qni as kwl), 5. [Eug. 
 oMoquial ; -ism.] A form of speech or phrase 
 used in common or familiar conversatiuu. 
 
 " Forgett^iKttieslangaiid etiVoqui'tlitmt witli which 
 we giiniisli all our cuuvurMtiuii."— rAo^Awraji ; A'ei^ 
 corner, i. i:u5. 
 
 • cfil-lOHiid-il'-i-ty (qui as kwi), s [Eng. 
 collv'/uial ; -Uy.] The slate or quality of being 
 Colloquial. 
 
 ♦ cdl-16'-qni-al-ize (qui as kwi), v.t. 
 [Eng. colloquiaJ ; -Ize.] To make colloquial or 
 fiiuiiliar. [Christian Obser.) 
 
 c6l-16'-qui-al-l^ (qui as kwi), adv. [Eng, 
 colloquial: -fy.] By means of conversation ; 
 in colloquial conversation. 
 
 "Tlje art of unfoIduiK our thoughts eoVoqulaUg."— 
 De Quinccg: JVorkt (ed. lfl$3). vol, iL, p. 127. 
 
 * cdr-lo~qaiat (qu as kw), s, [Eng. coU 
 
 loquiy) : -ist.] A collocutor; a speaker in a 
 diitlugue or conference. 
 
 " The collaguitU Iu thU dUlogiM."— Jfa/on« .- £4^0 of 
 Drgdisn. 
 
 t c6l'-ld-quiz© (qu as kw), v.i. [Eng. col 
 loquiy): -ize,] To converse, to keep up a 
 convi-rsation. 
 
 "There is no need for lue to coUoguits further."— 
 CJiarlott« Bronte : Jant Eyre, eh. xxit. 
 
 OOl'-lo-quy (quy askwi). «. [Lat. coUo^uium, 
 frim colloquor.] A conft-rt-nce, conversation, 
 or dialogue between two or more persims. 
 
 " Numa waa believed to liave held secret eolloguin 
 with too nvmph Bgtrii^' — t^wit : Crtd. Surly Rinnan 
 But, (18A5I, ch x\., I 13, vol. 1., pk 44;. 
 
 ^ The Colloquy of Polssy : 
 
 Church A Civil Hist. : A conference held be- 
 tw«en the Huguenots and the Roman Catholics 
 in Sept«mber, 1661, in the refectory of the 
 Denedtctines at Poiasy. 
 
 ^ For the ditference hetwe«n colloquy and 
 conversation, see Convebsation. 
 
 o5l'-law, s. [Trom Eng. coal (q.v.).] (See 
 
 exti-act.) 
 
 "Cotloio Is the word by which they dcuot« black 
 Crinu- of burnt coals, or wuod."— Iroc ' 
 /•oullt. 
 
 iVoodttant : On 
 
 * ool-lilo'-taii^e, s. [Lat. colluctans, pr. par. 
 of coUnctor — to struggle t^igether : oA = conss 
 cwm = with, together; and luctor= to struggle.) 
 A struggle, resistance, 'or oj'position of nature. 
 
 * cdl-IUC'-tan-95^, s. (Eng. coUuctawie) ; -j/.J 
 The s;ime as CoLLUcTAiiCE (q.v.). 
 
 * odl-liic-ta'-tlOIl, 5. [Lat coUudatio, from 
 coUuctor - to struggle together.] A struggle, 
 opposition, or contrariety of nature. 
 
 '"Die thenztc iiataral t«tha, or hot in)rliif«, donot 
 owe thrir hmt to luty eoUuctation or efferx Mi.-euc* uf 
 t)ic iiiliicrals 111 them."— ITooimiri : Satur<tl llisior^. 
 
 * cdl-ln'de» v.i. kt [Lat mlludo =. \»^ \i[a.y 
 t«igether : col — con =. cum = with, togetlier ; 
 and hido — to play.] 
 
 A« Jntrans. : To play or act together in any 
 
 boil, b6^: p^t. j^l; cat. 90II, chorus, chin, bonoh; go, Rom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist. -lAg. 
 -Clan, -tian - sh^A. -tion* -slon - shun : -tlon, -^ioa = zbiia. -tloua. -sious, -oious = shus. -Wo, sUo, 4c = l>?l, d^L
 
 1116 
 
 coUuder— colocynth 
 
 plot or scheme ; to connive, to conspire ; to 
 play into each other's hiinds. 
 
 "Qtiliar he hea colludit with vUeris."— a6erd«m 
 Reg. A U25. 
 
 B. Trans.: To elude, to escaiw. 
 
 *c6l-lu-der, s. [Eng. coUuil{e); -er.) One 
 wliu joins or connives in a plot, scheme, or 
 iniufi. {Afilton.) 
 
 col-lu'-ding, ;>r. ptrr.. o., & ij. [Collude.] 
 
 A. As pr. jKtr. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. .-Is adj. : Fraudulent, collusive, cou- 
 niviiig. 
 
 ". . . fmiidulcnt, colluding, malicious craftiness, 
 ■ ■ ."~BUhop Montagu : Appeal to Ccsinr, p. isff, 
 
 C. As sxihst. : The act of joining in a plot, 
 scheme, or fraud ; conspiring, connivance. 
 
 '■ Vour goodly glOEings. and time-servlug coiludinr/t 
 with tlie etate. '—Moni-tgu: Appeal to Ccetar, p. -ia. ' 
 
 Odl-lum, s. [Lat. = the neck.] 
 
 1. Anat. (t Zool. : The neck, or any con- 
 strirted pait resembling the human neck. 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) The point of junction between tlie 
 radicle and plumule. 
 
 (■Jl The lengthened surface of the osteolum 
 of a lichen. 
 
 (s) The ring upon the stipe of an ajiraric. 
 
 3. Entom. : The upper part of the prothorax. 
 o6l-lu'-Slon« s. [Lat. coUusio, from colhido.} 
 
 1. Old. Lang.: A secret agreement or under- 
 Btjinding for a fraudulent or deceitful purpose. 
 
 •• Of aught but tears— save those shed bj- collation. 
 For these things may be bought at their true worth." 
 Byron: The yUion qf Judgment, 9 
 
 2. Laiv : (See extract). 
 
 "C'/lliinon is. in our common law. a deceitful agree- 
 meiit or compact between two or more, for the one 
 part to bring an action against the other to some evil 
 puriwse ; as to defraud a third of his right."— CoweL 
 
 col-lu'-sive, n. [Lat. colbid^,] 
 
 1. Done or planned in collusion, by secret 
 agreement or understanding ; concerted, con- 
 nived at. 
 
 "... &1\ collu4if« hnd sophistical &rguliut« . . " 
 
 Trapp : Poperrj truly stated, pt iil, f 2. 
 
 2. Acting in collusion. 
 
 "The ministers of justice have no opportunity to be 
 collusive. . . .'■—/-. Addison: Descriptto?i of West Bar- 
 bara . 
 
 col-lu'-sive-lj^, adv. [Eng. collusive; -ly.'\ 
 In a collusive manner; by collusion, fraudu- 
 lently ; in concert. 
 
 '■ . . . the dissenting Judge was. lilce the plaintiff and 
 the plamtme counsel, acting n>Hurii>e?y."—J/aea«/ay ■ 
 Bat. Eng.. ch. vi. 
 
 • col-lu'-sive-ness, 5. [Eng. collusive ; -ness.] 
 The quality of being collusive. 
 
 • c6l-lu'-s6r-y, a. [Low Lat. coUu-^^yHus, 
 from ha.t. cfihuio.'\ Acting in collusion ; done 
 or planned in collusion, or in fraudulent con- 
 cert ; collusive. 
 
 • Cdl-liis-tra'-tlon, 5. [Lat. col => con - cum 
 
 — witli. toL;t-th.T; and lustratio = fi shining.] 
 A coniliination or union of light ; a joint illus- 
 tration. 
 
 ''■ ■ • a certain eoUattration and conjunction of light 
 and brightness. . . ."—Plutarch : Aforalt. v. 237, 
 
 • col-lu'-tioii, s. [Lat. collutus, pa. par. of 
 cnlluo = to u-a.sh out.) 
 
 OUl Med. : A wash, a lotion. 
 
 "Therefore use cnUutinui made of those things: as 
 II they should Tie mo^lorate. seeth dates sometime in 
 water alone, and s.-metime with a little honey put to 
 them. Likewise make decoctions of rosea, vine buds 
 hmmhies. ciprcMp. the first biuU of pomcKranate 
 flowere, siligua. ri>ote of mulberie, suure apple and 
 Borbus."— 5«rroui?ft; Method of Phytick, 1621, [y'are*.) 
 
 COl-lu-tbr'-i-iim, 5. [Lat. coUuo = to wash 
 out.) 
 
 Med. : A wash for the month, a gargle. 
 {Dunglison.) 
 
 • col-lu-vi-ar'-l-iim, s. [Tiow Lat., from 
 Class. 'LAt. colhivio. c^Alnvies= washings, filth.) 
 An opening formed at intervals in the channel 
 of an aqueduct for ventilating it and cleaning 
 away any foul deposit left by the waters. 
 {WeaU.) 
 
 • col-lu'-vi-ej. s. [Lat.] Filth, a mixed 
 
 mass of refuse. {DxinglUon.) 
 
 •col'-ly (1), col-low. 5. [Mid. Eng. col = 
 enal; suff. -y.) The smut, grime, or soot of 
 coal or burnt wood. 
 
 " Besmeared with soot, colly, perfumed with odom- 
 n»x."— Burton .■ On Melancholy. i~*^ 
 
 c6r-ly(2). 5. [Collie.] 
 
 • C6\'-\f, V,t. [COLLY.(I). S.) 
 
 1. Lit.: To besmear with soot or grime of 
 coal ; to begrime. 
 
 " Thou hnot not coUied thy face enough " 
 
 B. Jonton : Poetaster. 
 
 2. Fig. : To darken, to make black or dark. 
 
 " Brief as the lightning in the coUied night, 
 That, in a spleen, unlolds both hcav'n and earth ; 
 And. ere a man liath pow'r to say, l^ehold, 
 The jaws of darkne-vi do devour it up." 
 
 Ahakctp, : Mid*. Sight Dream. I 1. 
 
 • col'-ly-bxst, s. [Gr. KoWvpitrrqi; {kolhr 
 
 bistes), from K6AAl/^o? (koUitbos) =. a small 
 
 coin.) A money-changer. 
 
 " See now how his eyes sparkle with holy anger, and 
 dart forth beams of indignation, in the fiices of these 
 guitly collybitU ; see how his hands deale strokes and 
 t\uii.'—Bp. nail: Cont. Christ's Procession fj the 
 Temple. 
 
 • col'-ly-fl<S^-er, s. [Cauliflower.] 
 
 col'-lyl, s. [Gr. «oAAa (kolla) = glue, and uArj 
 {hnU) — . . . matter as a principle of being.] 
 Chem. : The chemical principle in glue. 
 
 ooUyl-hydride, s. [Collinic acid.) 
 
 ' Col-lyr-id'-i-an, 5. & a. [Gr. KoWvaiSta 
 
 {kolluridi.i) = little cakes.) 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : One of a heretical sect that arose 
 towards the close of the fourth century. Tlie 
 sect consisted chiefly of women, who met 
 on a certain day of the year to render divine 
 honours to the Virgin Mary as to a goddess, 
 eating the cakes which they offered in her 
 name. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to, or characteristic 
 of, the sect described under A, 
 
 H It is .said that the members of this sect 
 weie immigrants from Thrace and Scythia. 
 Whil.'5t pagans they hatl been accustomed to 
 offer similar cakes to Venus or Astarte. 
 
 COl'-lyr-ite, s. [Gr. KoWvpiov (k-oUurion) = 
 (1) an eye-salve, (2) a fine clay in which a seal 
 can be impressed ; Eng. suff. -ite^Min.).'] 
 
 Min, : A variety of Allophane. (Brit. Mns. 
 Cat.) A clay-like wliite mineral, with a glim- 
 mering lustre, a greasy feel, and adliering to 
 the tongue. Compos.: Silica, 14 14; alumina, 
 48*02; water. 37 S4. Sometimes the propor- 
 tions are different. It occurs in England in 
 the Upper Chalk at Hove, near Brighton ; on 
 the Continent, iii the Fi'renees, in Hungary 
 and Saxony. 
 
 coHyr-i-tef, s. [Gr. KoMvp.'-nj? {kollurites) 
 = a roll, or loaf of coarse bread.] 
 
 Pal(Eont. : A genus of Eehinoderms, the 
 typical one of the family CoUyritidie (q.v.). 
 
 col-lyr-if-i-dae. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. collynUs 
 (genit. collyritis), and suff. -idiv.] 
 
 Palceont : A family of Irregular Echinoids. 
 They are found in the Jurassic and Cretaceous 
 rocks. 
 
 * COl-lyr'-i-iim, s. [Lat., from Gr. KoXkvpiov 
 (kotlurion) = an eye-salve . . . aline clay on 
 wliich a seal can be impressed.] 
 
 1. Medicine : 
 
 (1) An eye-salve, or ointment for the eyes ; 
 an eye-wash. 
 
 (2) A preparation of medicine, in a solid 
 stale, made up in a cylindrical roll, so as to 
 be introduced into some of the openings of 
 the body, as the anus, nostrils, &.c. 
 
 2- Min. : The name given by the Greeks to 
 Samian earth. [Kaolimte.] 
 
 Cdl'-mar, s. [Tlie name of a town in Alsace.] 
 
 1. As a proper name : The town named in 
 the etymology. 
 
 2. A sort of pear. 
 
 Col'-me-nier. s. [O. Eng. col-me-near = 
 hug me close. It was so called from the 
 flowers being formed in so compact a cluster. 
 (Prior.)2 A variety of Dianthiis barbatus. 
 
 [TOLMENIER.] 
 
 * cdl'-mie, *col-my, "col-o-my, a. [Prob. 
 the same as Collv, j-. (qv.).] tC'OLMiE, s.J 
 Black, begrimed. 
 
 " He lokede him abute with his cofmie snute." 
 
 King Horn, 1081. 
 
 * col'-mie, s. [CoLEMiE.] A full-grown coal- 
 hsh. {Scxitch.) 
 
 * ool-mose, * col-maus. s. [a.s. cuimau \ 
 
 The Coal-tit or Coal-tiiuuse. Tiie word ap- 
 pe^irs to be also used for the Sea-mew. [Coai^ 
 
 MOUSE.) 
 
 " In LagenU U a pond there l« seen colmaut blrdea.. 
 Caxion : Rescript. Eng.. p. M. 
 
 * ool-o'-bi-um iLat.\ * col-obe {Kno.). ». 
 
 [Gr. KoAo^o? (kolobos) = docked, stunted.) 
 Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. The sleeveless 
 dress of a monk. 
 
 2. An episcopal 
 garment, like the 
 tunic, but without 
 sleeves. 
 
 3. A dress worn 
 by a king at his 
 coronation, and 
 similar to the eccle- 
 siastical dalmatic. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 col-o-l>6'-ma. s. 
 
 [Gr.J 
 
 ifcd. : A maimed 
 or mutilated organ. 
 
 cdl-o-bus, 5. [Gr. 
 
 *(oAoj3<i5 (kolobos) = COLOBIUM. 
 
 docked, stunted, 
 
 curtal; of animals, short-homed, shi.rt-eared, 
 . . . maimed, mutilated, from Gr. K<iAo« 
 {kolas) = docked, stunted.) 
 
 ZooL : A genus of monU^vs. family Semno- 
 pithecidse. The facial angle is from 40° to 45% 
 the muzzle shnrt, the face naked, with cheek 
 pouches, the hands are destitute of a thumb, 
 and callosities are on the buttocks. The 
 species iuliabit the forests of Sierra Leone 
 and other parts of Western Africa. Colobus 
 polycomos is called by the negroes the king of 
 the monkeys owing to the beauty of ita 
 colours, it having a jet-black body with a 
 white t;ul, a brown face and a yellow and 
 black hood or pelerine. 
 
 cdl-o-ca'-sl-a, s. [hat. colocasia, colocasium ; 
 Gr. KoAoKao-i'a (kolokasia), KokoKda-iov (koloka- 
 sum) = the Egyptian bean, Nymphft-a lotus and 
 Nelum^ium speciosum (two water-lilies), also 
 the Colocasia of modern botanists {Cohcasia 
 antiquorum). See def ] I 
 
 Bot.: A genus of plants, oiJer Araceae. 
 The spadix has a clavate or lointed top desti- 
 tute of stamens, whilst on the closely allied 
 genus Caladium, the summit of the spadix is 
 covered with stamens, though the extreme- 
 apex ultimately becomes bare The leaves of 
 the Colocaiia are peltate, the stem herbaceous, 
 the juice milky, the rootstocks tuberous. 
 India is the original seat of the genus, though 
 species are now cultivated in most hot couu- 
 tries. The rootstocks of Cohcasia himalensis 
 form a chief portion of the food of some hill 
 tribes. C. antiquorum, called by Linnceus 
 Arum Colocasia, the best known species, is 
 cultivated in India, Egypt, &c., for its leaves, 
 which though acrid are boiled till they ar» 
 wholesome, and eaten as spinach. It haa 
 been introduced into British greenliouses. 
 The stems and the tubers of C. indica are 
 eaten in Brazil. The rootstocks of C. escu- 
 Unta viacrorhi::a, called "tara" or "kopeh" 
 in the South Sea Islands, are used as fond. 
 The leaves of C. esculenta have a quivering* 
 motion at uncertain intervals every day 
 Lecoq, who first oliserved this, jittrihntes it 
 to the incessant pulsation of the imprisoned 
 sap. 
 
 c6l'-6-5^th, s. [Lat colocynthis; Gr. koAo- 
 KvvQis {kclokunthis).'] 
 
 Bot. : The name given to the bitter cucum- 
 ber, Citrullus colocynthis, called also fT/ci(mi«- 
 colocynthis. It has unisexual fluwers with five 
 stamens, a 3—6 celled ovary, and a cucumber- 
 like fruit with many seeds. It grows in India, 
 Syria, including Palestine, &c. 
 
 ^ nivmlayan colocynth : Citrullus {Cucumis) 
 Pseudo-colocynthis. 
 
 ^,'1'i^'""'''"^ '^ supposed to be the plant termed hi the 
 Old Testament c: Kings, iv. 39) the wild vine (litemlly 
 the vine of the held I, whose fruit the sacred historian 
 •alls Fakkoth. a word which in our translation i» 
 rendered wild gourd. . . Co/oc,vn/h was emi'loyed by 
 the Greeks at a very early period. Hipi>ocrate8 em- 
 ployed KoXoKUvQii; aypia (CucurbitA syivestris. or 
 wild gourd) only in pessaries for bringing on menstrua- 
 ti..n Dioacorides gives a good description of colocynth. 
 ■ ,' \rf "i'l^^ting the watery extrurt of colocynih in. 
 ftlcoh..!, and evaporating the tincture, we obtain a 
 mass ... to which the name of co/ocyn*Ain has been 
 aiij'lied."— /•ereiro : Elements <^ Materia Medica and 
 Therapeutics. 
 
 me, fat. fare, amidst, what, f^U. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, p5t 
 or, wore. w»lf. work, who, son ; miite. cub, ciire. unite, cur. riUe. fiiU ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qn = Uw.
 
 colocynthein— colonnade 
 
 1117 
 
 eolooyntb pulps. 
 
 Pharm. : Colocynthidis pulpa. The dried 
 decorticaUid fruit, freed from seeds, of Citnd- 
 Ivg (Cucumw) colocynthis. Tli« pulp is li^'lit 
 an<l spongy, whitish-yellow, with an inteimely 
 hitter tasto. used in the form of extract, and 
 to form pilU. It ia a dnuttie purgative. 
 
 [Eng. colocynth; -ein.J 
 
 cSl-d-93hitli'-em, 
 
 [Cni.OLYNTlIlN.) 
 
 [Eng. cotocifnih^ and suff. 
 
 oA-o g^nth -in. 
 
 -ui.i ' 
 
 Cliem. : A bitter suhstanf^o, said to he a 
 ghicoside, CmH>^0.j3, eontaiued in colocynth. 
 It crystallisea in while hitter erystaK which 
 are solul>lo in water, alcohol, and in ether 
 When boiled with dilute sulphuric acid it 
 yields 77 per cent, of sugar, and a resinous 
 mass which is called colocynthein. 
 
 C6-16'gne(i/8ilent).8. &a. [Eng., &c.Cotogne; 
 Cier. Koln, a contraction of Lat. cohnia, in 
 its Roman name, Agrippitia Colonia.] 
 
 A. As mhstaniive: 
 
 1. Ceog. : A fortified city of West Gennany, 
 having one of the finest cathedrals in Europe. 
 
 2 Ord. Lang. : The same as Cologne-water 
 (qv). 
 
 B. As adj. : Found or made at Cologne, or 
 In any other way pertaining to it. 
 
 Cologne-earth, s. 
 
 Painting: A native pigment similar to the 
 Vandyke brown in its xises and properties as a 
 colour. {iVeale.) 
 
 Cologne- water, s. [Eau-de-Coloone.] 
 
 odl'-o-lite. 3. [Gr. Kokov ikolon) = the colon, 
 and Ai0o? {lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 I'almmt. : A fossil wormdike body found in 
 the lithographic slate of Solenliofen. and de- 
 Bcribed by Count Miiuster as Lnmbricaria, but 
 considered by Agassiz to be tlie petrified in- 
 testines of fishes, or the contents of those 
 Intestines, retaining the form of the tortuous 
 tube in which they were lodged. (Buckland : 
 Oeol. (t Min., i., 199, 200.) 
 
 Ciy Idm'-bi an, a. d- s. 
 
 A. Aiadj.: Of or perUiuiug to Colombia, 
 a republic in South America (area, 504,773 
 square miles; population, about 3,878,000). 
 
 B« A§ tubit.: An inhabitant or native of 
 Colombia. 
 edlHSm'-blo, a. [Eng. colomb{o), and suff. -ic.J 
 Derived from or existing in calumba. 
 
 oolomblo aold, oaltunblo acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : Au acid whirh occuis in.colombo- 
 root, Jateorrhiza Calumba, CoiHgo^^aHoO. 
 The aU^oliolic extract of the root is treated 
 with lime-water, and the solution is decom- 
 posed by hydrochloric acid. Colombic acid is 
 precipitated as white flakes, insoluble in water 
 but solul)le in alcohol ; the alcoholic solution 
 gives a white precipitate with plumbic acetate. 
 
 e6l-dm'-bin, s. [Caluubinf:.] 
 
 Chem. : A bittrr substunee contained in 
 colombo-root, obtained by treating the extract 
 with ether. It crystallises in colourless 
 
 Srisins, which have a strong bitter taste, and 
 issolves in concentrated sulphuric acid, form- 
 ing a yellow solution which afterwanls be- 
 come-s red; on adding water a rust-coloured 
 precipitate is formed. 
 o6'-ldn (1), s- [Qt, KCi\ot'(kdlon) = a member.) 
 
 1. Gram. : A point (:) usetl to make a pause 
 greater tlian ttiat of a cumina ur a seuii- 
 culun, and less than that of a pciiod. Its 
 use is not very exactly llxed ; being cmi- 
 foundod by must with the seinicolun. It was 
 u.iL'd, before punctuation was rrfined, to mark 
 almost any sense less than a p<Tiud. To apply 
 it properly, we should place it, perhaps, only 
 where the sense is contmued without depeiul- 
 eiico of grammar or construction ; as, / love 
 him, I tUspise hin : J have loiig ceaseil to ti'u»i, 
 but iluUi never forbear to succ^mr him. 
 
 2. i'ul(eography (pi. o6'-l^) : A clause or 
 group of clauses writteu as a hue, or taken as 
 a standard of measure in ancient Mtjij. or 
 texts. iN.E.D.) 
 
 iiiteytiiies, about eight or nine hands" breadth 
 hmg. It begins where the ilium ends, in the 
 cavity of the os ilium on the right side ; from 
 thence ascending by the kidney on the same 
 side, it passes under the concave side of the 
 liver, to which it is sometimes tied, as Uke- 
 wise to the gall-bladder, which tinges it yellow 
 in that place : then it runs under the bottom 
 of the stomach to the spleen in the "left side, 
 to wliich it is also knit : from thence it turns 
 down to the left kidney ; and thence passing, 
 in form of an 8, it terminates at the upper 
 partofthe OS sacrum in the rectum. (Q^iincy.) 
 
 "The coutenta of the colon »ro of a §our, fetSd, «clti 
 ■muU la mbblta."— /■/"j/«r . On the Humourt. 
 
 2, Entom. : The second portion of the in- 
 testines. It ia generally wider than the first 
 part, (fliixley : Anat. Invert., p. 409.) 
 
 • col' -one. s. ILat. colonus.] A clown, a rus- 
 tic. [Clown.] 
 
 ■' A country col'nia toll and mull." 
 Burton : Anat. Afelauch. Dent, to tha Rtadtr. 
 
 colonel (i>rnn. kur' - nel), * colonell. 
 ■ coronel, •coronell, s. [Fr. colonel , O. 
 Fr. aiUmiwl, from Ital. a>lf>neUo = (1) a little 
 column, (2) a (iidonel, the leailer of the com- 
 pany at the head of the regiment, from colonna 
 = a column ; Lat. eolumiui.] The chief com- 
 mander of a regiment ; a field officer of the 
 highest rank next to the general officers. 
 
 "The chiefeat help uuat be the care of the colorul, 
 
 tlint hath the Kovenimeut of all hta gAirlsou." — 
 
 Sptmvr : On Ireland. 
 
 ^ Formerly pron. col'-o-nel. 
 
 See also example under Colonel, v. 
 
 *06l'-O-nSl, v.i. [CoLONKL. s.] To act or 
 take the part of a colonel ; to act as a military 
 adventurer. 
 
 "Then did air Knight aband..n dwelliag, 
 And out he rode o^-coloiioUinff t" 
 
 autler : Siuiibrnt. 
 
 colonelcy (pron. Uur~nel-9y), s. [Eng. 
 colonel ; -cy.\ The rank, ofllce, or commission 
 of a colonel. 
 
 sir Arthur obtained ... the coUm«lcy of the 
 83rd Mglmeut of the Wuv. . . ."—OUiig: Tramtation 
 of Brialmont'l Life qf iVallinffton, p. 167. 
 
 * c6l-6-nel'-ling, pr. par. or 5. [Colonel, 
 
 v.] 
 oolonelship (i>ron. kur- nel - stiip), s. 
 
 [Eng. colonel; -ship.] 
 1. The same as Colonelcy (q.v.). 
 * 2. The feelings or manners of a colonel. 
 
 "While h» continued a Bubtiltern^ he^ corarj^ained 
 agaln«t,the pride 
 yet. Ill ' 
 
 oo'-lon (2), 
 Cohm.J 
 
 1. Anai. 
 
 3. [Gr. k6\ov ikolon) = food, the 
 The greatest and widest of all the 
 
 COl-dn -ic-;al, «■ [Formed a^ if from a Lat. 
 colonicalis, 'from colonun.] Of or pertaining to 
 farming or husbandry. 
 
 " C'A"nical service* were thoae, which were dune by 
 the c«orl» and Bocmeu ... to their lorda."— Spctinan. 
 
 COl'-on-ist, s. [Eng. colon{y) ; -ist.] 
 
 1. One who is a member of a colonizing ex- 
 pedition ; a colonizer. 
 
 "The toltmUU carry out with them a knowledge of 
 (urrlculture aiid of other useful art*. . . .~~A.i>mith: 
 Wealth qf A'ationM. iv. T. 
 
 2. A member or inhabitant of a colony ; a 
 
 settler in a colony. 
 
 c6l'6n-i'-tia. o6-li'-tis, s. [Eng co^on (2) 
 (-l.v.), and Gr. sutt". ut? (i(u) = denoting in- 
 Hammatioii.l 
 
 Med. : Inflammation of the colon, called by 
 French writers, colitij. Dysentery (q.v.). 
 
 c6l-6n-iz'-a-ble, a. [Eng. colonise; able.] 
 That may be colonized. 
 
 cdl-on-i-za'-tlon, col-on-i-fa'-tlon, a. 
 
 [Eng. coloni^ie); -ation] The act of coloniz- 
 ing, or founding cohiniea ; the state of being 
 colonized, 
 
 "... our growth by colonimtion, and by conciueat, 
 . '•■*— fl»Hc : On the Came of Vitcontent*. 
 
 t c6l-6n-i-za'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. coiouua- 
 tion ; -isl.] A supporter of colonization; 
 especially, in Amerit^a, a favourer of the coloni- 
 zation of' Africa by emigrants from the coloured 
 population of the United States. {Webster.) 
 
 i colonels t*'wamn their offlcerB 
 .luutes aft^r he bad r«c«tved his cuiii- 
 mlHaloii (iir a regiment. h« confessed that colontUhip 
 waa coming laat upon him."Swift. 
 
 * cdl'-6n-er, s. [Lat. colonus.] A colonist, a 
 countryman or farmer. 
 
 "IA certain tract of land] they made over to eo7on«rr« 
 and new iuha.UtAUla.- — iloUand : Camden, p. lae, 
 {Daviet.) 
 
 O^l-o'-nJ-al, a. &L s. [Ft., from Lat. colonia = 
 a colony] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a colony. 
 
 B. As fuhstantive : 
 
 1. An inhabitant of a colony. 
 
 2. (Contemptuously) : A colonial bishop, 
 specially one who has resigned his sec abroad 
 and returned permanently to England. 
 
 colonial biahoprlCB. There are fifty- 
 one coloiiiid bishoprics, the first esl:ilt- 
 lishod being that of Nova Scotia in lTfs7. 
 Colonial bishops can exercise all episoo|.ul 
 functions in Great Britain except jurisdiction. 
 
 colonial office. The ofllce where 
 business connected with the government of 
 the Colonies is carried on. A Secretary of 
 Stjite fur the C'olonies wm* first appointed in 
 170S. In 1782 the title was abolished agjiin 
 and the t'nloiii--s placed under the Homo 
 Secretary, and in isni the Sci-retarj- for War. 
 In 1854 the original arrangement was reverted 
 to, and there have been Colonial Secretaries 
 ever since. 
 
 t ool-o'-ni-al-ism. s. [Eng. colonial; -£*m.l 
 An idiom, 'p'trase, or habit peculiar to or 
 characteristic of colonials. 
 
 c6l-6 -ni al-ly, adv. [Eng. colon iiU : -ly.] 
 By col.mists. in the colonies, or in one of them. 
 
 " Ijuuer*. aa tortlfled prt»t« are cotaniatiM oallwd . . 
 —Timet. April 6. 18T9 ; /•iettrmarittbMiv Cormp. 
 
 , V.t. & 
 
 [Fr. 
 
 col'-dn-ize, c6l'-on-ife, 
 
 lnni,-icr, from colonie.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To found or plant a colony in ; to settle 
 in ; to people with colonists. 
 
 '• Druiua hath advantage by acnuest of Wanda, 
 which ahe coloniMth and (ortlfteth daUy. — flencwl : 
 Voail Forett. 
 
 2. To migrate to and settle in. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To found or phint colonies. 
 
 c6l'-6n-ized. col -on-ifed, pa. par. or o. 
 [Colonize,] 
 
 o6r-6n-i-zer, col -on-i-^er, s. [Eng. coU 
 onizie); -er.] One who colonizes or settles to 
 a colony. (Chambers.) 
 
 c6l'-6n-i-zihg, c6l -6n-i-f ing. pr. ;xir., o., 
 & s. [Colonize] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. ixir. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As r'ubst. : The act of planting colonies ; 
 colonization. 
 
 ■' the progTUS of her co/o'iiani; might have been 
 iittended with the aame benefit . . .—Hobertton: 
 Bist. America. 
 
 ool-on-nade, 5. [Fr. ; Ital. colonnata ; %y. 
 columuhi, from Fr. coionne; Ital. cofonno, 
 from I-at. columna = a column.] 
 
 A. Ordiiuiry Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 L In the same sense as B. 
 
 " Not dl«Unt far. a length of eotonnade 
 Invites u»." Cou'fier ■ The Tajk. ok. L 
 
 2. A series or range of pillars. 
 
 " For you my cotonno*^ extend their wlnga" 
 
 POf€. 
 
 n. Fig. : A series or row of objecta re- 
 aembling pillars. 
 
 ■• The poplars are felled, farewell to the shade. 
 And the wblaiwrluji sound of the cool coUmnadt. 
 Cowper : The I'oplar FivUl. 
 
 B. Arch. : A range of columns. If the 
 columns are four in number it is tetrastyle ; If 
 six in number, hesastyle ; when there are eight. 
 
 COLONNADE. 
 
 octastyle ; when ten. decoMyle. and so on, 
 acronling to the Greek numerals. When a 
 colonnade Is in fnmt of a building it is called 
 a portico; when surrounding a building, a 
 
 boll. h6^; p6^t. J<R*rl; cat. 90II, chorns. 9hln. ben^h; go. ^om 
 -olMU -tiff" = Bhv^ -tion, -slon — ahun ; -(Ion, -f ion = zhun. 
 
 thin, this; sin. as; expect. XGnop^^i^ exist. ph = C 
 -clous, -tlous, -slous - slius. -l>le, -die, A:c. = b^l* dQL
 
 1113 
 
 colonnaded— colophony 
 
 peristyle ; and when double or more. polystyU. 
 (.See these words,) The colonnade is. more- 
 over, designated according to the nature of 
 tlie intercoluniiiiations introduced ss fal- 
 lows— pycnosfy/^, when the space between the 
 columns is one diamet*;r and a half of the 
 column ; systijU, when it is of two diameters ; 
 eustyle. when of two diameters and a quarttr ; 
 ditisUjle, when three ; and aroeostyle, when four. 
 iGuHh.) 
 
 % A colonnade difTtirs from an arccuU in this 
 respect, that the columns of the former sup- 
 port stiaitrht architraves instead of arches. 
 (Glo:iS. Anh.) 
 
 cSl-dn-nad'-ed, a. JEnp. col<mnad(e) ; -td.\ 
 Furnished with a colonnade. 
 
 od-lSime', s. [Ft. = a column.] One of the 
 three rows of twelve figures each marked on a 
 roulette- table. 
 
 c6l-dii-ziette'» s. [Fr.] A little column. 
 
 "The fa^e . . . vlth ita multiple c<>ionn»ttfi taxd. 
 pUiwtera."— C. C. Perking: Italian Sculpture, p. 187. 
 
 061 -on-y, s. [Ft. cclonie ; Ital & Lat. colonia, 
 from Lat. colonus, from colo = to till, to culti- 
 vate.] 
 
 A. Ordinary La ng^tage : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A body or number of persons sent out 
 ftom the mother-country to colonize and 
 settle in some distant land, and remaining 
 subject to the jurisdiction of the parent state. 
 
 "OBiria,or the Bacchus of the aucieota. is reported 
 te have civilized the IndiaDs, planting colaniei, and 
 bulldiuif cities." — Arbuthnot: On Coins. 
 
 2. The district or part of a country colon- 
 ized. 
 
 "In fact, however, the Revolution found Ireland 
 *iiianeii>at<ed frum the domiuiuu of the English 
 eoUmy,' —Jfacauiay : BUt. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 II. Fig. : A number or body of living crea- 
 tures or plants living or growing together. 
 
 *' New herda of beasts ha aenda. the plaiua to share ; 
 New coloniei of birds, to people air." 
 
 Dryden : Ut Bk. of Ovid't MetamorphoteM. 94-S. 
 
 B- Technically: 
 J. Histoi'y : 
 
 1. Pkenician, Colonies: Ere yet the Latin 
 Tvord existed, or at least had acquired the 
 meaning of colony, nations whose tenitory 
 ■was too small for their population, sent forth 
 some of their numbers to r,ccupy other re- 
 gions. The great maiitime nation of antiquity, 
 the Phenicians, were also early colonisers. 
 Tyre was called by Isaiah " the daughter of 
 Zidon," cb, xxiii. 12, by which is meant that 
 Tyre was originally a Sidonian colony. Tj're 
 in turn founded various settlements, such as 
 Carthage, Gadea (Cadiz), and others. 
 
 2. Greci/in Colonies: Almost every Greek 
 state and tribe sent forth colonies ; the whole 
 west of Asia Minor and the adjacent islands 
 were studded with them, as was Southern 
 Italy ; besides these, the Corinthians founded 
 Syracuse in Sicily, and the Phoc^eans Mar- 
 seilles in Southern France. It is, however, 
 worthy of remark that Ko\iavia (kolonia). in 
 Greek, primarily meant a grave, and not a 
 colony, and when, in the Acts of the Apostles 
 (xvi. 12), it is used in the latter sense, it is 
 only as a Greek method of writing the Roman 
 word. 
 
 3. Roman Colonies: The Pheuician and 
 Greek colonies were small states independent 
 of the mother countrj' ; the Roman colonies, 
 however, were subject to the parent govern- 
 ment. They were of two kinds— citizen or 
 civil colonies, with a plough ujion their coins, 
 and military colonies, witli warlike ensigns on 
 theirs. 
 
 4. Modern European Colonies: In founding 
 colonies, as in so much more, Italy led the 
 way, Pisa, Genoa, and Venice having done so 
 in medisval times. Spaiu and Portugal fol- 
 lowed next, the former in America, the Phi- 
 lipl'ine Islands, &c., the latter chiefly in the 
 East Indies and in Brazil. Holland succeeded 
 Portugal in the East Indies, and occupied the 
 Cape of Good Hope, taken from it during the 
 Napoleonic war. France has been unfortunate 
 in its colonies, many of which are now under 
 the sway of the English ruler. The British 
 colonial empfre is the most magnificent the 
 world has ever seen or will see. New England 
 settled by the Puritans, Pennsvlvania by the 
 Quakers, and Virginia by the Cavaliers, became 
 the nucleus of the great colonv which, becom- 
 ing independent in 1776, has' develops! into 
 the United States, now more populous by 
 
 some 3" milliuua than the niotlicr country, and 
 occupying an art-a of about 3,5;'>6,fi5() square 
 miles. The Dominion of Canada, aj^gieu'ated 
 around the territory surrendered by the Freuch 
 in 1703, had au aiea of about 3,620.510 square 
 miles, while tlie whole British possessions in 
 America have about 4,350,000. The area of 
 Europe, on the other hand, is about 3,763,000 
 square miles. Australia, all of which is claimed 
 by Great Britain, is believed to have about 
 2,967,500 square miles. Adding New Zealand 
 aud other settlements in the Pacific, tins is 
 brought up to about 3,1S1,344. The area of 
 the Cape Colony and the adjacent more or Uss 
 settled territories is at least 240,110 square 
 mites: the Enplish African possessionB alu-ut 
 270,0130. Guiana iu South America had an area 
 of about ItW.OOO square miles. The United 
 States have no cohmies, aud have avoided a 
 colonial policy. 
 
 n. Law : Colonies were obtained (1) by 
 conquest, (2) by cession under treaty, (3) by 
 occupancy, (4) or by hereditary descent. In 
 the first two cases the colony retains its own 
 laws till they are altered by the Sovereign or 
 Council, subordinate however to Parliament. 
 In the third cose the colony, which is of the 
 t>'pe called a plantation, is under such English 
 laws as are applicable to a community of this 
 t>'pe. In the fourth case, the laws previously 
 existing are in force till modified by Parliament. 
 The larger colonies are now very nearly inde- 
 pendent. The Home authorities appoint their 
 governors, but they have legislatures of their 
 own, which sometimes exert their power in 
 taxing manufactured goods imported Irom the 
 mother country, and they are encouraged to 
 raise troops and trust to them for defence in 
 ordinary emergencies. 
 
 m. Botany: A group of fungi or alg» 
 (generally unicellular), produced by division 
 from a parent cell, and forming groups or 
 chains. 
 
 rV. Zool, : An aggregate of individuals, 
 such as a polypidom ; used generally of the 
 Actinozoa, Hydroida, and Polyzoa, but fre- 
 quently employed of the social or compound 
 Ascidians, of which Botryllus and Clavellina 
 are examples. (Tunicata.) 
 
 V. Geol. : A phenomenon to which attention 
 was called by M. Bnrraude, the eminent Bohe- 
 mian palaeontologist, and which has been de- 
 fined as tlie co-existence of two general faunas, 
 which considered in their entirety are neverthe- 
 less distinct. The Lower aud Upper Silurian 
 rocks have different assemblages of fossils. In 
 examining Lowe rSilurian strataBarrandc found 
 that certain Upper Silurian fossils made their 
 appearance in particular beds, then vanished, 
 then reappeared again some beds higher in the 
 series, but which still were Lower Silurian. 
 It is a canon of geology that no species which 
 once becomes everywhere extinct is ever 
 again reintroduced. Barrande is therefore 
 of opinion that au Upper Silurian sea, mtli 
 groups of characteristic fossils, existed in one 
 part of Europe while a Lower Silurian one 
 had not departed from Bohemia. The barrier 
 between the two was occasionally broken 
 dowA to a partial extent, allowing the escape 
 of a few species from the one to the other. 
 Further investigation has shown that Bar- 
 rande's instances are fallacious, and due to 
 inversions of strata. 
 
 * c6l'-6n-^, v.t. [Colony, «.] To colonize. 
 
 col'-o-phane, s. [Fr. colophane.] [Colo- 
 
 PHONIA.] 
 
 Cliem. : C00H30O2. A yellow amorphous 
 resin, soluble in alcohol, which occm^ iti 
 icica-resin, obtained from trees belonging to 
 the order Terebinthacese growing iu Guiaua. 
 
 col-oph'-aji-i^. 
 
 [Colophony.] 
 
 c6l-d-phene, s. [Eng., &,c. colopli{ony), and 
 suff. -ene (Cltcm.).'} 
 
 Chem. : C20H32 = diterebene. An aromatic 
 hydrocarbon, formed by the action of strong 
 sulphuric acid on turpentine oiL It boils at 
 310^ 
 
 col-o-phil'-ene, s, C^ng., &c. coloph(ony) ; 
 it (?), and sufT. -ene (Ckem.).^ 
 
 Chem. : CooHjs- A hydrocarbon obtained 
 by saturating colopheiie with hydrochloric 
 acid gas, and distilling the indigo-coloured 
 produ'.t with barjta. 
 
 c6l-6-plx6r-ic a. [Eng., &c. colopMpny); 
 alcoh{ol), aud sutf. -ic] Pertainiug to, or 
 derived from, colophony. 
 
 colopholic acid, s. 
 
 Ghent. : The constituent of colophony least 
 soluble in alcohoL 
 
 col'-o-phon, 3. [Gr. KoXi>6tiiv(kolophdJi) = the 
 top, the summit] 
 
 liihliog. : A device or inscrii>tion giving the 
 printer's name, place of printing, and date, 
 formerly commonly printed at the end of 
 books. 
 
 "But the same practice continued when the Mfo- 
 ph/in. or final description, fell into disQ.se. . . ."— /J« 
 Jfiryan: On the Oijicullu qf correct lieteription qf 
 Booki. 
 
 • col-o-pho'-ni-a, 5. [In Pr. colophone, colo- 
 j<hane : Prov. &'lophonia ; Sp. & ItaL oolo- 
 /onin, from Gr. leoAoi^tiJt'tij (to^opfton i7) = resin, 
 from the town of Colophon in Asia Minor.] 
 
 1. Tlie gum derived from, the genus of plants 
 described under 2. 
 
 2. An obsolete name for the genus now 
 called Canarium (q.v.). Colophania mauritiana, 
 the plant which furnished the resin, is now 
 called Canarium commune. 
 
 • col -o-pfcon'-I-an, a. [Eng colophon ; -ian.] 
 
 Bibliog. : Pertaining to the colophon of a 
 book, (Cudworth.) 
 
 odl-O-phon'-ic, a. [Eng colophon(y) (q.v.), 
 and suff. -de] Pertaining to, existing in, or 
 derived from colophony. 
 
 colophonio acid, s. 
 
 Chem. .' A name given to the resinous acids 
 pinic, pimaric, sylvic, and colopholic, which 
 are present in colophony. Some chemists 
 state that the acid is chiefly abietic acid. 
 
 Ool-oph'-on-in, s. [Eng. colophon{y), and 
 
 suir. -in.] 
 
 Chem. : C10H22O3. By washing old essence 
 of resin with water, and evaporating the 
 wash water, colophonin hydrate is obtained. 
 CioHoftOs'HoO, in large colourless crystals, 
 soluble iu water, alcohol, and ether. It gives 
 a green colour with acids. 
 
 cdl-oph'-dn-ite, ». [From Eng. colophony — 
 a resin ; Gr. koKo(^u}vio<; (koloplwnios) = from 
 Colophon in Ionia.] 
 
 3/171. ; A variety of coarse granular brownish 
 yellow or reddish bro\vn garnet, resinous tn 
 lustre, like colophony, and usually with iri- 
 descent hues. It is found at Areodal in Nor- 
 way. (Dana & Phillips.) 
 
 cdl-d-phon'-one, s. [Eng. cohphnn^y), and 
 
 suff. -one.] 
 
 Chem. : CnHigO. An oil obtained by the 
 dry distillation of colophony. It is a coloiu"- 
 less refractive liquid, boiliug at 97**. 
 
 c6l-6ph'-dn-y, s. [Colophonia.] 
 
 Chem. : The resinous subsUmce which re- 
 mains when turpentine or pure resiu is heated 
 till the water and. volatile oil is expelled. It 
 is a mixture of several resinous isomeric acids, 
 C2,>H3qO-j. They are probably formed by the 
 oxidation of turpentine oil, thus 2CioHi6-t-Os 
 = OSJ0H30O2 + HfiO. Colophony vaiies in 
 colour from light yellow to bro\\'n, accord- 
 ing to the heat at which it has been pre- 
 pared. It softens at 70° and melts at 135' ; 
 at higher temperatures it gives ofl" vola- 
 tile oils, and yields colopholic acid. MTien 
 distilled iu iron retorts it gives off" gases, and 
 a yellow strong smelling liquid distils over, 
 called essence of rosin, which yields by frac- 
 tional distillation colophonone, and then an 
 optically indifferent camphene, boiling at 160% 
 and afterwards a viscid fluorescent od, called 
 rosin oil, wliich, when treated with quicklime, 
 has the formula C3oH40^. Colophony is used 
 for making varnishes and cements, in prepar- 
 ing ointments, and as a reducing agent in the 
 soldering of metals, for adulterating soap, and 
 for rubbing the bows of violins. Colojthony 
 distilled with lime in retorts gives off" gases of 
 the paraffin series, also propylene, amylene, 
 acetone, and a substance liaving the formula 
 C5H10O. When colophony is distilled with 
 superheated steam at a comparatively low 
 temperature, benzene is produced in consider- 
 able quantity, and at a higher temperature, 
 toluene. Colophony, oxidised in a retort by 
 one part nitric acid and two parts water, 
 yields isoplithalic and tremellitic acids. The 
 syrupy mother liquid, treated with fusing 
 nitric acid, yields a crvstalline mass of terebio 
 acid. {WaiU: Did. Chem.) 
 
 f&te, fat. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, vrQU, work, who. son; mate, cub. ciire, unite, cor, rule, fuU; try, Syrian. s», ca = e. ey=a. qn^kw.
 
 coloquintida — color 
 
 1119 
 
 ool-d-quin'-ti da, * odr'A-qnxiit, a. 
 
 [Sp. & Itul culoifiiMlUla ; Yv. cviuquiiU, from Gr. 
 KoAoKVi'9t>: (kulukiinlhU}, gouit. KO\oKvv6i6o<: 
 (kvlvkunthidos).] The Culocynth ((i-v.). 
 
 odror, cfir-our, *ool-ur, *ciiI-iit, 
 
 a. & a. [Vr. couh-tir ; Sp. auU Pert, color; Ital. 
 colore^ fri'Oi Lat. color.] 
 
 H Tlie furm color prevnlls In Ammcn, ami 
 tlie form colour is unlverHJilly used in Great 
 Britain. The same variation ol'tains In tlie 
 spellinj; of words of like form, such as vapor, 
 honor, behavior, &C. 
 
 A« At at^iUitUive : 
 
 !■ Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Any ono of the primary lines seen in 
 the spectrum, or a combiualiuo of a part or all 
 of the aiime. [II. 1.] 
 
 (2) That quality of bodies by virtue of which 
 (by absorbing certain ntye of light and rcflert- 
 iiiR or fmitting others) they present diCfcrent 
 appcarunces in respect of hue or tint to the eye. 
 
 f3) The complexion or hue of the fiice; the 
 appearance of freshness or Mood ju the face. 
 
 (4) Tlio material pigments used for coloring. 
 
 (5) Any tint or hue, iih distinguished from 
 black or white; in botany, any hue except 
 green. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (!) A represontfttion, character, or descrip- 
 tion; an outward cover or form. 
 
 ". . .to put false colore u[>ou thlngj, to call good 
 evil and evil mood, . . ." — Swift. 
 
 (2) A pretence, an excuse, a false show or 
 apjioarance, a subterfuge. 
 
 " Tliui uiallcu UDdor tUe coior of justice is had." 
 O'ou'cr, 1. 62. 
 
 (3) An excuse or palliation of a fault; acover. 
 " But 3'Ct wc waot a color for his death.** 
 
 Shak<-»p.: 2 Hen. IV., 111. 1. 
 
 (4) A character, a kind or epocies. 
 
 " Bov4 aod woiucii arc, for the most part, cattle of 
 this color. "Shakeap.: A» Tou Like It, ill. 2. 
 
 • (6) The face. 
 
 (6) A color used a** the badge of any party 
 or aide; as college cy/om. [II. 7 (2).] 
 
 (7) Applied eupheini.stjcally to members of 
 those nicos of mankind whoso skin is of a 
 dark color; aa people of color tnegroos). 
 
 II* Technically: 
 
 1. Optics: Color in optics is viewed chiefly 
 in connection witli tlie solar spectrum. When 
 the white line wbitdi reaches ns from the sun 
 piujsea trom one medium into another, the 
 phenomenon of dispersion takes place, that is, 
 the light is decoiupoaetl into several coloi-g. 
 They are generally stated to be seven in num- 
 l>er, viz., violot, in<Ii|;o, blue, green, yellow, 
 orange, and rod. As these may be produced 
 when lii;ht is transmitted Ilirouph a prism, 
 they are generally called prismatie colors. 
 They are nut all eijually refrangible, the violet 
 l)einK the most hh and the orange the least. 
 On the theory of Sir Isiuic Newton, who wiis 
 
 ' the first to docomi>ose white light by the prism 
 and again reconipnse it, Itodies decompose lipht 
 also by rotlection, and their color depends on 
 their reflecting power for the different simple 
 colors. Those which refleit all colors in the 
 proportion in which they exist in the sitectrnm 
 are white; those whi<h reflect none aio bhick. 
 Between these two limits there are infinile 
 numbers of tints, affording to the greater or less 
 oxtent to which bodies refleet some colors and 
 absorb others. On this theory, or bypothesis, 
 bodies have no color in them-^elvoH, but these are 
 pFoduced by the kind of light which theyrellei t. 
 (Ganot.) Some colors are complementary to 
 each other. [roMi'LEMr.NTAny.] A simple 
 color Is one which cannot be decomposed. 
 
 2. Hot.: The tissue of plants is for the most 
 part Colorless, of a silvery white, or an ex- 
 ceedingly j>alo yellow. The canso of the sub- 
 sequent color is the action of the sidur light 
 which prodnci-s cbloniphyll (qv.). When no 
 abnornial causes are present to alter Its action, 
 this makes the epidermis of every part of the 
 jdant, except that uf the flnwer, green. When 
 plants naturally green become vari«'gatod it is 
 generally a diseased state, tbongh capable of 
 being transmitted to the pnsterity of the plant. 
 
 The researches of I)e (.laiidolle have slioivn 
 that there are two series of colors in plants, 
 a cyanic ntiil a xanthie one. The former is 
 called, by SchuUbler and Frank, the oxidl/ed 
 aeries, and the latter the deoxidized one. 
 
 Under the cyanic series of colors are to be 
 ranked rctl, orange-red, orange-yellow, yellow, 
 yellow-green, then green, occurring specially 
 in the leaves of plants, stands as a connecting 
 link between the two series, whilst under the 
 xanthic series are to bo placed blue-green, 
 blue, blue-viulet. violet-red, and red. [CoLOR- 
 INO matter] Prof. Dickie, of Aberdeen, has 
 traced beautiful relations between form and 
 color in the corollas of plants. [Corolla] 
 
 Bischotf, Lindley, Ac , con^idered that there 
 are, in botanical terminology, idglit principal 
 colors, under which all others may be arranged 
 — white, gray, black, brown, yellow, green, 
 blue, and red. For subdivisions of these see 
 tlio words themselves. Note, however, should 
 bo taken of the fact that the adjp<tive colored 
 has a special botanical signification fnconsistont 
 with this arrangemout. [Oolored, Bot] 
 
 ;j. Painting : The coloring pigments used by 
 painteis. 
 
 4. Dijeing : Colors used in dyeing are of two 
 kinds— (i((;>c^'if co?orii, thos" wliicli require the 
 use of a mordant, and mhMantive colore, in 
 which no mordant is required. 
 
 5. Phmi.: That faculty which is supposed 
 to give the p<»wer of perceiving and appre- 
 ciating colors and their various shades. 
 
 6. JVftwic: 
 
 (1) A term variously employed in mediwval 
 treatises on music to represent : a repetition 
 of a sound iu part music (repetitio ejusdem 
 vocis) ; purity of tone (pulchritudo Boni) ; a 
 movement of the voice from the part (flurifi- 
 catio vocis) ; an alteration of rhythm by difler- 
 ent voices (idem Bonus repetitus in tempore 
 diverso a diversisvocibus); a discord purposely 
 introduced for the sake of variety (aliquando 
 unus eorura ponitur in diecordantiam propter 
 odorem musicre). Some have gathered from 
 the definition— "Repetitio diversre vocis est 
 idem Bonus repetitus in temjmro diverse a 
 diversia vocibus," that a musical canon is 
 meant to be described. 
 
 {2) Now.lho melodic, harmonic, and rhythmic 
 eflecis giving specific character to a musical 
 ci'iii position. 
 
 (3) The colored lines first used for the pur- 
 pose of rendering uewnes more intelligible. 
 " Quanivis perfecta sit positura n'Mimariim, 
 ctt'ca omnino est et nihil valet sine adjunc- 
 tione literarum vel co/ono?t" (Guido). [Clef, 
 Notation.] 
 
 7. Military : 
 
 *(1) The cognizance or insignia of a knight. 
 
 (2) The flag, ensign, or standard of an army, 
 fleet, or regiment (only in the plural). 
 
 H The plural form is occasionally (and very 
 questionably) used with a singular article. 
 
 ".\d author compares a ragged cola to a tattered 
 colors." — Addiaon. 
 
 11 To fear no colors: Properly a military 
 expression = to fear no enemy ; hence, to have 
 no fear. 
 
 *' Cl. Ho that la well hniiKcd In this world, weds 
 fear no coUirg." Shakegf. : Ttcfl/th XigM, 1. 5. 
 
 8. Printimj: Ink of any shade. 
 
 9. Law: 
 
 (1) An appearance or priiml facie right, or 
 appearance of title, furnishing a reasonable 
 ground for action. 
 
 (2) A i)robabIe but really false plea, the 
 design ot which was to draw the decision of 
 (he case from the jury to the judge, by making 
 the point so be decided to appear to be one of 
 law and n..t of fact. {Ogihie.) 
 
 ^ Color of office : 
 
 J.<iw: An act unjustly done through the 
 counteiiau.e of an ofllce. whirh is given as a 
 coh.nible pretext for it when ita real origin is 
 corruption. 
 
 H Cnibb thus discriminates between coW, 
 hue, and /ih/ ; " Chr is here tho generic term ; 
 hue and tint are but modes of color ; the furra«r 
 of which expresses a faint or Mended color; 
 the latter a shade of color. Hetwixt the colors 
 of black and brown, as of all other leading 
 colors, tliere are varioiis hiwn and lintf, by the 
 due intermixture <>f which natural objects are 
 rendered beautiful." (Ou66: Eng. ^ynon.) 
 
 B. Asa<y.: (S«o the compounds). 
 
 color -T>eareP, s. One who carries the 
 
 flap or .Mlors (of u regiment, Ac). 
 
 color blind, a. Affected with, or suffer- 
 ing from, ctdor-blinduess. 
 
 color-blindness, $. a inculiar defect 
 of sight iu which those who are tU^t-cted aro 
 incapable of distinguishing difierent colors. 
 Some see everything either to be light or dark, 
 and have no conception of any other colore. 
 This condition is, however, happily rare. 
 Othei-s, again, cannot distinsuibfa either th» 
 primary colors from each otner or from the 
 secondary, confounding red with blue, blue 
 with green, Ac. It is calculated that ab..ut 
 4 ]>er cout. of males and .5 per cent, of females 
 of the |teople of the United States and Europe 
 suffer from fotno form of this defect. Au 
 Kngliah chemist named l>altou, who suffered 
 from color-blindness, was the first (n94i to 
 draw attention l'> it, and hence the affection is 
 frequently called Daltouism. [Dalxo.mbm.] 
 
 color -box, J. A box for holding artiste^ 
 colors, brushes, iVc; also, a veasel holding the 
 Colors employed in printing calicoes; a device 
 f>>r coml)ining designated spectral colors io 
 specific proportion. 
 
 colorchest, «. On shipboard, a recep- 
 tacle fur the various signal flags. 
 
 color-deroy, s. [Fr. eouleur de roj/'^ 
 " in old time, purple ; now the bright tawny " 
 
 {Cotgrnve).] 
 
 "Ane gown of colour-de-roy . . ."~Aberd. Reg., 
 A. 1543. r. 18. 
 
 color doctor, «. 
 
 (Ij A roller of guu-metal or steel pressed. 
 against the face of the engraved roll for calico- 
 printing, and receiving a tremulous motion to 
 slightly abrade the copper surface and enablo- 
 jt to hold tlie color more eflectually. 
 
 (2) A sharp-edgeil ruler of gun-metal pre- 
 sented at a tangent upon the eiigraved cylinder 
 of the calico-printing machine. The doctor 
 acts iw a wii>er to liold back f-uperfluous color, 
 and has a slight reciprocating motion in con- 
 tac't with the surface of the cylinder. A lint- 
 doctor on the other or delivery side of th» ■ 
 roller removes fibres of cotton from the 
 cylinder. [llfCToa.] 
 
 color-guard, «. 
 
 Military: A detachment whose duty it \B 
 to guard the colors. In the V. S. Army the 
 regimental color-guard consists of one sergeant, , 
 who is the color-bearer, and two experienced - 
 soldiers selected by the colonel. 
 
 color-line, 9. A distinction more or 
 less li-iaely drawn between the white and 
 black races as to social relations, Ac. { l\ S.) 
 
 color-man, ». One who prepnres and 
 
 deals in artists" colors, brushes, Ac. ( English.) 
 
 colorplate, a. An engraved jdate from 
 which is printed one of the colors making up^ 
 a C(»mbination in imitation of Hlhograpby;. 
 generally jjioduced l-y iho half-tone process. 
 
 color printing, s. Printing by a suc- 
 cession of colors, or by various ci dors occupying 
 parte ot the sheet. There are various modes. 
 Ono of the latest is ns follows: The reds, 
 yellows, and blues are separately photographed 
 by a secret process ; from the^e negatives tbreo 
 plates are made by the half-tone method, and 
 upon printing from them successively the 
 subject is reproduced in nil Us original hues 
 by the bleinling of these three primary colore 
 [Chromatic ruiNTixo.]. 
 
 color sergeant, *. 
 
 Milit.: The sergeant appointed to carry or 
 
 guard the colors. [Color-ovard] 
 
 color-top, t. A top painted in Tarioua 
 colors so as to show, iu lis rotation, the effect 
 of their combination. 
 
 color-ixrheel, s. A wheel constructed 
 
 with disks bearing various colors, which, being 
 rotated, disphiy- the effect of combined colors. 
 
 c6V or, cM'onr, *coloryn, •cola- 
 wren, r.t. A i. [Color, «.] 
 At Transitiie ; 
 L Ordiuanj Langttage : 
 
 1. LiL: To give a new color, hue, or lint 
 to; to cause to nsMimo any color or tint; to 
 change the color of; to tinge, to paint, to dye. 
 
 2. Figtiralirclif : 
 
 • (1) To palliate or excuse; to conceal. 
 
 "He ealcra thf falfcchood of jKomu hr an »Kpt»a* 
 eomcnand fr«m .hi|>lier to forsake Vho qo«cn." — 
 Dryden: ludicatiou to ^neid. 
 
 bOU b^; p^t, J^l; cat, 90II, chorus. 9hln, bonph; go, feom: thin, this: sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =C 
 -clan, -tian,= 8li»n. -Uon -»lon = antin ; -^on, -flon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -siou»=»hu». -bio. -die, Jic ^ b^ d^
 
 1120 
 
 colorable — colossal 
 
 (2) To make plausible or epecious. 
 
 " We bave scarce beard of &d iasurrecltun that was 
 not coiored with grievances of the bighesl kind, . . ."* 
 — AddUon: Freeholder, 
 
 (3) To dress up or present under fair colors 
 or appearances. 
 
 ". . . bot they must not be permitted to color our 
 report*, or to ioduenoe our aoceplaoce of reports of 
 Meurrences in external nature." — Tj/ruiallr Frag, of 
 5e4eitc« (Srd ed.}. lii- «S. 
 
 (4) To modify in tone or character; as. one's 
 opinions are colored by his enTirouuieuld. 
 
 * II* Old Etiglish law : 
 
 •T To color a ttranger^s goods : To allow a 
 foreigner to enter goods at the custom-house 
 in a freeman's name, so that the foreigner 
 pays but eiiigle dutv, when he ought to pay 
 double. {PhUIips.) ' 
 
 B* IntrajisUive : 
 
 1. To assume a new color; to become colored. 
 
 2. Tt> blush (often followed by the adverb up). 
 
 oSr-or-a-ble, a. [Eng. cokr,- -abU.] 
 
 1. That may be colored. 
 
 2. Specious, plausible; apparent and not real. 
 
 3. Appearing just and true, but not yet so 
 proven. 
 
 K Crabb thus distinguishes between colorable, 
 $pecious, plausible, feasible, and ostensible: "What 
 is colorc^U has an aspect or face upon it that 
 lulls suspicion and affords satisfaction; what 
 is tpeciouii has a fair outside when contrasted 
 with that which it may possibly conteal ; what 
 is osleiusUile is that which presents such an 
 appearance as may serve for an indication of 
 Something real : what is plausible is that which 
 meets the understanding merely through the 
 ear; that which is feasible recommends itself 
 from its intrinsic value rather than from any 
 representation given of it. A pretence is color- 
 able vrhen it has the color of truth impressed 
 upon it ; it is specious when its fallacy is easily 
 discernible through the thin guise it wears; a 
 motive is ostensible which is the oue soonest to 
 be discovered ; an excuse is plausible when the 
 well-connected narrative of the maker im- 
 presses a belief of its justice; an account is 
 feasible which contains nothing improbable or 
 singular." {Crabb: E»g. Synon.) 
 
 1[ A colorable alteration : 
 
 Common laie : One made for the purpose of 
 evading a law. It is used chiefly in connection 
 with the law of copyright. 
 
 color-ft-bil'-i-ty, ». The state of being 
 colorable. 
 
 C^r-Or-a-ble~Iiess« «. [Eng. col<yrable; 
 
 -new.] Th*# (piality of being colorable; plaxis- 
 ibleness, spec iousn ess. 
 
 Ool'-or-a-bly, adv. [Eng. colorab(le) ; ■It/,] 
 In a colorable or specious manner; plausibly, 
 speciously ; apparently and not really. 
 
 Col-or-a-do, «. [Sp. = rcd.] 
 
 Geog.: A territoiy of the United States 
 which was st-parated from Utah and Kansas 
 and organized as a distinct territory in 1861. 
 It was admitted as a State in 1876. Its capital 
 is Denver. Colorado is one of the most im- 
 portant mining States in the Union, producing 
 both gold and silver in large and increasing 
 quantities. 
 
 Colorado -beetle, s. 
 
 Entom. : A b^otle first described by Thomas 
 Say. in 1824, from specimens found by him 
 near the Upper Missouri. He called it Dory- 
 phora decemlineata. The genus Dorj-phora had 
 been previously founded by Illiger. It comes 
 from Gr. 5opv^6pos (doru2)ftoro6) = spear-bear- 
 ing, the reference being to the fact that in 
 these insects the meaosternum is advanced to 
 a point like a horn. The genus is American, 
 and is placed under the Chrysomelida;. The 
 larva of the species distin- 
 guished as decemlineata feeds 
 greedily on the potato, an 
 having attracted notice in 
 Colnra*lo for its ravages 
 among the crops of that 
 esculent in the territory', it 
 moved eastward year by year, 
 till in 1874 it had reached the colobado- 
 Atlantic eea-board. Between beettle. 
 
 1874 and 1876 Canada was 
 ravaged. It is destroyed by dusting the plants 
 with Paris green, which method has proved 
 so effective that comparatively little damage 
 is now done by this pest. [PoTATO-Bro 1 
 
 o6l -or-ant, «. Any material or dye used in 
 coK'riug. 
 
 *c61'-or-ate, a. [Lat. coloraiu», pa. par. of 
 otoro = to color; color = color.] Colored, 
 dyed, marked, or stained with a color. 
 
 Col-or-a'-tion.* $. [Lat. coloratus, pa. par. 
 of of coloro = to color.] 
 
 •1. The act of coloring or marking with 
 any color. 
 
 2. The state of being colored. 
 
 3. Special character of colored markings; 
 arrangement of color. 
 
 "The females of these nine species resemble each 
 other in their general lype of coioratiOTi." — Darwin: 
 Descent of Man (1871), pi. ii., ch. xi., vol. i., p. 388. 
 
 c$l-or-a'-'tion-al, adi\ Depending upon 
 or relating to coloration. 
 
 cWor-a-tiire, cil'-or-a-tur, s. [Low 
 Lat. coloratura, from Lat. coloro = to color.] 
 
 Jlfimc; Coloring; the use of variations, trills, 
 &c., intended to assist the harmony, and cor- 
 responding to the use of various shades and 
 gradations of colors in producing a beautiful 
 effect to Ihe eye. 
 
 cdl'-ored, pa. par. or a. [CoLOB, r.] 
 
 At As pa. par.: (In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb). 
 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 I* Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Tinted, marked with color. 
 
 "The colored are coarser juiced, . . ."" — Bacon: 
 natural History. 
 
 (2) Marked by any color except black or 
 white. 
 
 (3) Permeated with color throughout (as 
 opposed to a substance colored only on its 
 exterior) ; as, colored glass. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1 ) Dressed up or presented under fair 
 colors or appearance. 
 
 " Lit-j's description of ihp reception given at Rome 
 to the Latin demand, though highly colored is quite 
 consistent with probability." — Lewia : Cred. Early 
 Roman Hist., ch. xiii., pt. ii., § '21, vol. ii., p. 429. 
 
 (2) Specious, plausible, e.vaggerated. 
 XI* Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. : Applied to a leaf, calyx, &c., to 
 express the presence of any color except green. 
 
 2. Ethnol. : Applied to the members of the 
 darker-skinned races of mankind, especially 
 to the negro. 
 
 f lu the United States it was formerly the 
 custom to refer to mulattoes, Ac, as colored 
 people, and to full-blooded negroes as blacks; 
 it is now customary to apply the term colored 
 to full-bl^'oded negroes as well as to those 
 having mixed blood. 
 
 colored fires, s. pi. Compositions, 
 generally based on powder or its components, 
 used in pyrotechny for making various orna- 
 mental fire-works, known as lancea, atars^ lights, 
 wheel-fires^ sun-fires, Ac. 
 
 colored glass, s. A glass used to 
 interpose l-etween the light and its illuminated 
 field ; used as a signal for railways and ships ; 
 also in lighthouses to give a marked peculiarity 
 to the light by which it may be recognized; 
 also for purposes of display. 
 
 colored ligll't, s. A pyrotechnic dis- 
 play or signal for efl'ect or preconcerted pur- 
 pose. One formula for its composition is as 
 follows: — (1) White light: 8 parts saltpetre, 
 2 parts sulphur, 2 pails antimony. (2) Red 
 light: 20 parts nitrate of strontia, 5 parts 
 chlorate of potash, 6^ paris sulphur, 1 part 
 charcoal. (3) Blue light: 9 parts chlorate of 
 potash. 3 parts sulphur, 3 part* mountain blue 
 (carltonate of copper). (4) Yellow light: 24 
 parts nitrate of soda, 8 pails antimony. 6 parts 
 sulphur. 1 part charcoal, (o) Green light: 20 
 parts nitrate of baryta, 18 parts chlorate of 
 potash. 10 parts sulphur. (6) Violet light: 
 4 parts nitrate of strontia, 9 parts chlorate of 
 potash, 5 parts sulphur, 1 part carbonate of 
 copper, 1 part calomel. {Knight.) 
 
 cdl'-or-er« «. [Eng. color; -#r.] One who 
 colors or paints, a colorist. 
 
 o61 6r-if '-ic, *oftl-6r-if' -ick, a. [Lat. 
 
 colnrificus: color ^ co\oT ; facio {psaa. fio) ^ 
 to make.] 
 
 1. Having the power or quality of producing 
 colors, dyee, tints, or hues. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the sense of color or the 
 production of color. 
 
 Cdl-dr-izn'-et-er, $, [Lat. color ; Gr. nrrpoy 
 {nietron) =. A measure.] An instrument fi.r 
 measuring the depth of color in a liquid by 
 comparison with a standard liquid of the same 
 tint, the latter being placed in a glass tube 
 parallel to a similar tube containing the liquid 
 or dye to b* tested. 
 
 cM'-or-in, «. [Eng. color, and suff. -in.] A 
 name formerly given to impure alizarin cjt»- 
 taiued from madder. 
 
 c61'-6r-iAg, pr. par., a., & «. [COLOR, V.] 
 
 A., Aspr.par.: (In senscB corresponding to 
 those of the verb.) 
 
 B. As adj.: Giving or changing color. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I* Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The act of giving or changing the color 
 of anything. 
 
 (2) The color applied; the tints or colors 
 collectively. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The act of dressing up under fair colors 
 or appeaiances; the giving a specious or 
 plausible appearance to anything. 
 
 (2) Palliation or excuse. 
 
 (3) Distinguishing characteristics. 
 II* Painting: 
 
 1. The art of applying colors properly. 
 
 2. The colors employed. 
 
 3. The distinctive effect of the colors. 
 
 coloring matter, s. 
 
 1. Art: Any substance employed to give a 
 color or tinge to another. 
 
 2. Nature : The matter, the presence of which 
 in animals, plants, or minerals, imparts the 
 colors which any of these severally possess. 
 Mr. H. C. Sorby, a British naturalist, considers 
 tliat he has detected in the leaves of various 
 plants Some dozen of coloring matters which 
 he ranges in five groups: a Chlorophyll, a 
 Xanthophyll,an Erythrophyll, aChrysoiannin, 
 and a Phaiophyll group. 
 
 cM'-Or-ist, s. [Eng. color; -ist.] 
 
 1. LU. : Oue skilled in the j'roper employ- 
 ment of colors in painting; a painter. 
 
 "Titian, Paul Veronese,, Van Dycli, and the real of 
 the good coIoriaM, . . ." — Dry den : Du/re^noy. 
 
 2. Fig. : A writer who possesses the power 
 of graphic delineation. 
 
 color i za'-tion, s. Coloration. 
 
 t c$l'-6r ize, r.(. To color ; to apply color. 
 
 c61'-dr-less, a. [Eng. color; -less.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Without color or tinge ; transparent 
 
 " Pellucid, coiorlus glass of water, . . ." — Bmlley. ' 
 
 2. Fig. : Without any distinctive feature, 
 mark, or characteristic; bald, tame. (Applied 
 especially to language or style.) 
 
 tcbl'-or-less-ness, s. [Eng. colorless; 
 -ness.) The quality of being colorless; trans- 
 parency, baldness, tameness. {Boyle.) 
 
 cil-or-ol'-o-gy, s. [Eng. color; suflf. o7o^.] 
 The art and science of colors and coloring. 
 
 1"c6l-6r-ph6'-bi-a, s. [Eng. color; Gr. 
 phobos^ fear.] An unusual term denoting a 
 dread of or dislike for colored people. {U. S.) 
 
 c61'~6r-y, a. [Eng. color; -y.] 
 
 1. Fond of colors. 
 
 " Too volatile and versatile — too flowery and eolory." 
 —C.Bronti: ruiettf. ch. xxviii. 
 
 2. Having a high color; as in the face. 
 
 3. Having or producing a desirable color; as 
 certain qualities of cofTee or bops. 
 
 *col-oss', *cdl-08'se, «. [Colossus.] 
 
 " Not to mention the walls and palace of Babylon, 
 the pyramids ot Egypt, or coloase ot Bhodea." — Sir W. 
 TcmpU. 
 
 col -os'- sal, a. [Lat. coloss{us), and Eng. 
 suff. -ai.] 
 
 1. Lit.: Of or pertaining to a colossus; like a 
 colossus; giant-like, gigantic, huge, stupendous. 
 
 f^te. f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, Cather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, i>6t^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Sjrrian. ce, oe = e : ey = a ; an = kw. .
 
 colossean — colt 
 
 1121 
 
 *. . . ■h- h-vj ftlreftdy re&red her vaat and myiterl- 
 Otis Pvraiiiiila. c»iiiuti;iii.-ed the coloual t«iiil>l^ of 
 U«uipfiu, Ueliup«lie, &iid wtber citlta . . ."—Jtilman : 
 But. Jatetiinlttl.). bit. iL. vul. 1.. p. 63. 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied to anything uf a very un- 
 iwiuil extent or importance, as & colossal 
 undertaking. 
 
 * Col-6B-8e -an. a. [Lat. ooloswtu.] The same 
 
 as CoLUSSAL (q, v.). 
 
 "Among othpn h« maatloiu the ooIouMfi atatue of 
 Juno."— aarrt#. 
 
 ool - ds-se'-fim* ool -i- se- uin. s. [Lat. 
 Colosseum, neut. of r"ios5eu*= colossal, gigantic; 
 Gr. KoAoffaiaios {holussUiivs), from Ko^o(r<r6t 
 (kolossus). ] 
 
 1, Tlie name given to tbe amphitheatre in 
 Rome, bet^'uu by Vespiisian, itnd tiiiinlied by 
 
 COLOSSEUM. 
 
 Titua In a.d. 80. In plan it was an ellipse, 
 the measurement beiug, length 620 ft,, 
 breadth 513 ft. Its height was Itio ft. [Amphi- 
 theatre.] 
 
 2. A building in the Regent's Park, London, 
 commenced in 1S24. It was used chiefly for 
 panoramas, but not succeeding well, wa.s sold 
 in 1S74 that it might be demolished and large 
 mansions erected on its site. 
 
 CoIoBsian (as Co-losb'-an) U), a. & s. 
 
 iKiJK- & l.at. C'<)/<iwf ,- lyat.' Vvlosse, Colossa; 
 Gr. KoAotrtrai (Kvlossai], KoAa<r(rai (Kolasaai) 
 (see def.) ; i connective; sufl. -an.J 
 
 A. As at^. : Pertaining to Colosse or Colos- 
 aai, a city or town on the Lycos, a tributary 
 of the Meander. It was in the immediate 
 vicinity of Lnodicea and Hierapolis. In tlie 
 first ceutury of the Christian era it was declin- 
 ing as the two other cities rose. 
 
 B. As suhst. : An inhabitant of Colosse. 
 (Used generally in the plural.) 
 
 If Epistte to the Colossiaiis : 
 
 Scripture Cation : An epistle addressed by 
 St. Paul to the Cliurch of Colosse. Its 
 genuineness and authenticity arc atnply sup- 
 ported by quotations froTU it in tlie writings 
 of Ii'unseus, Clement of Atuxandria, and Ter- 
 tuUian, besides allusions to it by Justin 
 Martyr and Theophilus of Antioch, Most 
 modern critics are in its favour, the chief 
 exceptions being Mayerhoff and Baur. Tlie 
 epistle was written probably at Rome, in or 
 iit.'ur tlie year a.i>. (J2, though some have 
 tht)ught it was penned earlier, and at Cffisarea. 
 The Church at Colosse seems to have had as 
 Ita founder Epaphras, a native of the place 
 (Col. i. 7, Iv. 12, 13). who is probably a dif- 
 ferent person fromthe Kpaphroditus of Philip. 
 U. 25. Epaphras having carried Paulat Home 
 intelligence reganling the slate of tlie Colnssian 
 Church (i. 8), Paul pcnnetl the })resent epistle, 
 desi)atching it by the hands of Tychicus (iv. 
 7, 8), who carried also witli him that to the 
 Ephesians (Epli. vi. 21). Ouesimus at the 
 same time was returning with a message to 
 his master, Philemon, who lived at Colosse 
 (Philem. 10, Col. iv. 9). There is a striking 
 resemblance between many jiassages in the 
 ej'istle to the Colossians and that to the Ephe- 
 sians, but there are dilferences too. The 
 epistle to the Colnssians appears to have been 
 penned first, and that to tlie Ephesians a few 
 days later. 
 
 The Colossian Church seems to have been 
 mainly Gentile (i. 26-27. ii. U— 13, ill. 5—7), 
 but at the time when the apostle wrote tt 
 wa.s troubled by convorta from Judaism, who 
 sought to Imi'ose the yoke of ceremonial 
 observance on their Qenttte brethren (ii. 10— 
 17), in addition to whicli doctrines were ad- 
 vo(!ateil by the same or by other iudivi.Iiials 
 regarding angels and such supernatural belitfts, 
 in which may be discerned the germ of gnos- 
 ticism fil 18—23). Thoie opinions SL Paul 
 
 eameatly combats, contending for Chnstian 
 liberty and for the supreme dignity of Christ. 
 According to Eusebiu.s, Colosse was destroyed 
 by an earthquake the year succeeding that in 
 which this epistle was written. 
 
 t Colossian (as Co-losh'-an) (2), a. & s. 
 
 [From Lat. cohsshs (q.v.j ; t'conuective, and 
 Eng. sutf. -an.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to a colossus, 
 colossean. 
 
 B. As subst. : A Dative of Rhodes, the isUnd 
 on winch the celebrated colossus stood. 
 
 * flol-os' -sic, • ool-os'-sick, a. [ Lat. colossiusX 
 and Eng. miff. -i<:.] 
 
 1, Lit. : Colossal, gigantic, stupendous. 
 
 " Yet differ not from Ihosp eolouick sUttuea." 
 
 Cha/jmuti Tritff. iff Buuy D'AmboU, 
 
 2. Fig. : Exceeding great. 
 
 " To yuur colonic greatness." 
 
 fvrU . 'rU Pity. Iv. L 
 
 OOl'OB-sdch'-e-lys, s. (Lat. colo^us; Or. 
 KoKuaaoti {kolo^so^i = a colossus, and Lat. 
 ckelys ; Gr. xe>^v<i ych-dus) = a tortoise.] 
 
 Pakvont. : A genus of Testudiiiida; (Land 
 Tortoises), founded on the Colossochclys Atlas, 
 a gigantic species, the remains of which were 
 found by Dr. Falconer and Sir Proby Cautley 
 in the Upper Miocene (?) or Pliocene (?) de- 
 posits of the Sewalik hills of the Sub-hima- 
 layan range in India. It is believed to have 
 beent\veive to fourteen feet long, and perhaps 
 suivived to the human period. 
 
 col-os'-siis (pi. colossi and colossnses), 
 
 s. [Lat., from Gr. koAocto-oc (kolossos).] A 
 statue of gigantic size, especially a]>plied to a 
 statue of Apullo, said to have been of ao 
 gigantic a size tliat its legs extended across the 
 nmuth of the harbour at Rhodes, and that 
 ahijis could sail between them. It was con- 
 sidered one of the seven wonders of the world. 
 
 " Cat. W'hy, inui, he doth bestride the uiirruw world, 
 Llku a Volouut. . . ." 
 
 S/iiikeip. : JuUui Cceaar. L 2. 
 
 * colossns-irise, adv. Like a colosaus, 
 with legs stretclved out, astride. 
 
 ". . . stands colostitt-uHie. waving bis beam." 
 Sfiakesi'. : Trail, i Vrets.. v. 5. 
 
 C$1-0S -triun, s. [Lat. t colostrum, colostra.] 
 
 1. Physiol. : The first liquid secreted by the 
 mammary glands. The milk of mammalia 
 secreted in the first few days after parturition, 
 before the access of milk fever. It differs 
 from ordinary milk by containing a larger 
 amount of solid constituents, and large quan- 
 tities of fat, ca.sein, and milk sugar. 
 
 2. Chemistry, <£c. : A mixture of turpentine 
 with the yolk of an egg. 
 
 c6l-pen'-ch^-ma, s. [Gr. koXwo^ (kolpos) = 
 (1) the bosom, {i) the bosom-like fold of a 
 garment ; iyxvfxa (enchuma) - an infusion.] 
 
 Bot. : Tissue composed of wavy or sinuous 
 cells. It occurs in the epidermis of some 
 plants. [Pabenchvma.] 
 
 • ool'-pheg, v.t. [Appar. a corruption of cola- 
 phize (q.v.i.J To box, to cudgel. 
 
 '■ AwRy, JRcltfcUapea, ell I »ytl colvh^g you by ftud 
 by.- />,(»«..« * I'ith,. 0. PL, I. 20». 
 
 odl-pi'-tis, 5. [Gr. KoAiro? (/.o/i)Oi) = the bosom, 
 the womb ; sulf. -itis.] 
 Pathul. : Infiammation of the vagina. 
 
 ool'-po^elo, s. (Gr. koAjto? (kolpos) = the 
 
 bosom ; KrfATj {keh') = a tumour.] 
 Med. : The same as Elvtrocele (q.v.). 
 
 (OgilvU.) 
 o6l-pd'-da, s. [Abbreviated from Mod. Lat] 
 
 [COI.I'ODKA.] 
 
 Zool. : A genua of Infusoria, the typical one 
 of the family Colpodea or Colpodiua (q.v.). 
 Qolpodta cuculhts is cimimon in infusions of 
 hay, and there are other species. 
 
 C6l-p6'-de-^ S. pi. [Qr. KoArrwfirj? (kolpodcs) 
 = embosomed, embayed : koAjtos (kolpos) = 
 bosom, and <*£oc = form.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Infusoria, foundevi by 
 Ehienlxsrg, the same as Colpodina (q.v.). 
 
 col p6 di'-na, «■ pi. (Mod. Lat. colpoda, and 
 
 neut. pi. adj.'sutf. -ina.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Infusoria, placed by 
 Clapari-de and Lachnmnn as the sixth of the 
 order Ciliata. There are cilia over the bod> . 
 but rows of buccal cilia around the mouth are 
 wanting, [Ooli'oda, Colpodea.] 
 
 * COl-pOn, 5. [CtJLPON.) 
 
 col-poon', s. [Etyra. doubtful.] A Cape 
 shrub, Fusanur "ompressiia. It is of the order 
 Santalaces. 
 
 OOlpoon tree, s. Cassine Colpoon, a tree 
 called Lapelhout, or Ladlewood, at the Cape 
 of Good Hope, of which it is a native. It 
 belongs to the order Celastraceae. 
 
 ool'-pbrt-age (age as ig), s. (Fr. col = the 
 neik.and Eng. portage (q.v.).] [Colpokteur.J 
 The i^ractice of distributing religious tracte 
 and books by means of colporteurs. 
 
 odl'-por-tenr, • col'-por-ter. s. [Fr., from 
 
 col = the neck, and porter ; Lat. porto = to 
 carry.] 
 
 1. Ik France : A hawker, a pedlar. 
 
 2. In England : One who is engaged by a 
 religious society or association to travel about 
 and di.stributc or sell religious books, tracts, 
 &c.— in the latter case at reduced prices. 
 
 * odl'-proph-et. s. [Mid. Eng. pref. col-, ex- 
 
 pressing depreciation, contempt, and Eng. 
 prophet.] A false prophet. 
 
 ool-rake, s. [Coalrake.] 
 
 * odl'-rik, a. [Choleric] 
 
 " Colrik mid Ire and mid discord."— J y#nAJf«; p. UT. 
 
 * c6l'-Sie, a. [Cosy.] 
 
 " G<ji] never thought thnt so grftat a siu In them M 
 wlieu ler&el was colria at hhme. — IF. Guthrit : S^rm^t 
 
 p. 2*. 
 
 * Cdr-8ta£E; S. [COLESTAFF. ] 
 
 " Instead of bills, with ooUtavet come.' 
 
 B. JoTuon : Tat« of a Tuh, UL % 
 
 colt, s. & a. [A.S. co«.] 
 A. As suhstantivt : 
 I. Ordiivxry LaiXQUQ^t: 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) The young of the horse, generally applied 
 to the male, the female being a tilly. 
 
 " Hoi>e8 were held out to him that his life would bs 
 Buarcd if he could run a race with one of the cotU of 
 tbe niarsb."— J/acaur<ij/: BitC. Eng^ ch. v, 
 
 * (2) Applied to the young of the camel. 
 
 * (3) Applied to tlie young of the ass. 
 
 "... a coU the ti>al of an ass, "- Zech. ix. 9. 
 
 • (4) Applied to a young fowl. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 • (1) A young inexperienced fellow. 
 
 " Ay, that's a colt, Indeed ; fur be doth ootbliu but 
 talk uf his bone. "— iSAu*c//>. .■ Jltrch. qf re»ir«, C Z. 
 
 • (2) A cheat. 
 
 " Ity which C Verrea, like a ouualng co/( often holps 
 blmiteif at a pinch.' ~'Sandcrton : tt'orkt, IL 224 
 {Dat'ies.) 
 
 (3) A rope's end knotted and used for 
 punishment. 
 
 II. Si>oris : A young player at cricket ; one 
 who plays for the lirst time for his county. 
 
 B. As adj. : (Uee the compounds). 
 
 colt-evU, s. 
 
 VettT. : A swelling in the sheath, a disease 
 to which young uolla ai'O liable. 
 
 oolt-herb, 5. A plant, Tussilago Fur/ura. 
 [CoLis-Fuur.] 
 
 oolt-llke, a. Like a colt, frisky. 
 
 "With coirJHt4 whlniiy and with hngglih w I (»«.** 
 rtnngion : SL S\meon St^litM. 
 
 OOlt'S-foot, coltsfoot, s. (Named from 
 the shape of the leaf.] A composite plant, 
 Tussilago Furfura. For the characteristics of 
 the genus see Tussilaoo. The species now 
 named is cordate, angular, touthed, downy 
 beneath. The (towers are yellow, and come 
 forth iu March and April, before the leaves 
 appear. It is abundant in Britain in moist 
 an<l elayey soils. The leaves have been used 
 medicinally as au infusion, or have been 
 smoked like toliacco for the cure of asthuto. 
 Their down makes good tinder. 
 
 ^ .Su'f*-! Colts/not: An Auitricin name foi 
 the genus Nardosma. (Treas. 0/ Dot,) 
 
 IVater Coltsfoot : Nuphar lutea. 
 
 colt'S'talV s. 
 
 Hot. : Fleabane (q.v.). 
 
 bbll, hS^: p^t, J 6^1; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bon^U; go, ^em; thin, this; sin* a^; expect. Xonophon, e^st. p^ -£ 
 ••olan, -tlan = sban. -tlon, Hilon = shun ; -^on, -^on = shun, -tlous, slous, -olous = sbiis. -bio. hUo, J^c = be}. dfA,
 
 1133 
 
 c olt— columb idap 
 
 coit's-tootii, coitstooth« 5. 
 
 1. Lit. : An impel ft-'ct or superfluous tooth 
 in youiJ^; hordes. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A wauton dis4#o8ition; a love of 
 youthful pleaauie. 
 
 " WvJl BnJd. lord 33Uid»; 
 Toop CoH'§.tooth ia liyt caat yetT 
 
 —No, my lord ; our siiiUl not, wlin« I bure a stump.* 
 SfuiAfSp. : Benry Viil., i. a 
 
 ^ To have a coU's-tooth : To be foud of 
 youthful pleasures ; to be wanton. 
 
 *o6lt (1), v.i. & t. [Colt, s.] 
 
 A. Inlraiis. : To frisk about, to frolic 
 about ; to run at Itti'ge. 
 
 *■ As soon RB tlicy were out of sight l>y themwlves, 
 tliey xliook off tbeir bn<ll»-tt, aud hegOD to coit anew." — 
 Spentar : State o/ Ireland. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To cause to conceive. 
 
 "Nevfr talk uu 't; 
 She hath becu cr}Ued by him." 
 
 Hhaluxp. : Cymbeline, U. 4. 
 
 2. To befool, to cheat. 
 
 "Whut a plague m«au ye to eoU me tliuat"— 
 Shakesp: 1 Henry /!'., ii, 2. 
 
 3. To thrash or beat with a rope's eud. 
 
 Oolt (2), v.i. fEtyiu. unknown.] To crack, 
 to give way. 
 
 edl'-ter, *col-tour, s. [CoifLTER.j 
 
 " A coffer gloweiide in hhii he tbraste." 
 
 Mapes : Poems, p. 388. 
 
 fodIt'-xsh» *colt-ische, * coU-lssch, a. 
 
 [Eng. cuJt ; -ish.] Having the tricks of a colt ; 
 wauton, fVisky. 
 
 ■■ Coltuche. Pullinu.<;. "—fluloet. 
 
 "M&u'acoI^uAdisiiusltiuii asks tbe thong,* 
 
 Cowper : Progreta <^ Errer, 890. 
 
 <* o6lt'~18h-l^, adv. [Eng. coltish ; -ly.] In a 
 coltish manner ; wantonly. 
 
 " Pegasus still reares hiiaself on high. 
 And coltishly doth kick the cloudes in sky." 
 Certain DevUa, Ac prftented to her Majestic, 1587. 
 
 *odlt'-i8h-ness, s. [Eng. coltish; -ness.] 
 
 Wantonness, friskiness. 
 
 * Cdlt'-Stafi^ S. [COLESTAFF.] 
 
 t colt'-za, s. [Colza.] 
 
 ool'-u-ber, s. [l^t. = a serpent, a enake.] 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 • 1. A Linnsean genus, equivalent to the 
 modern family Colubridte (q.v.). 
 
 2. The type-genus of the family Colubridse. 
 The ventral shields are broad ; the plates 
 under the tail forming a double row. The 
 flattened head bears nine large plates ; the 
 teeth are nearly equal, and there are no i)oison 
 fangs. The species are numerous, and some 
 of them beautifully coloured ; all are hann- 
 
 TR0PID0NOTU3 NATBIX. 
 
 less. The common snake of Britain '(rropi- 
 donotiia natrix) was fonnerly called Coluber 
 juitrix. C. aiLstriacics is common in Gernia?iy 
 and France. Coluber or Boscanion cojistrictor, 
 the Black Snake, is common in Carolina. 
 
 o6r-u-brid, c6l'~u-'biide. s. [Colubrid^.] 
 Any snake of the family Colubrida; (q.v.). 
 
 Col-u'-bri-dse, s. pi [Lat. coluber (genit. 
 cobil/ri), and snff, -idfe.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Serpents belongingto the 
 sub-order Coluhrina (q.v.>. The head is 
 generally shi.Med. tlie no.stiils apical, lateral 
 open, the belly covered with broad band-like 
 shields, the vent with-mt any. tite tail conical 
 and t-apering. Typical genns Coluber (q.v.). 
 
 CO-lu'-bri-form, a. [Colubki formes.] Be- 
 longing to, or characteristic of, the Colubri- 
 formes (q.v,). 
 
 "iDD'tcuou* cotubriform fSDfikea."—Cas$eH'i .Vat 
 BUt (ed. DuiicAn), Iv. jii. 
 
 CO-lu-bri-for'-m©^ s. pi. [Krom Mod. Lat. 
 coluh-r (genit. cohibri), and Lat. forma = 
 shaiie.] 
 Zool. : The sarae as Colubrina. 
 
 c6l-u-bri'-na (1), s. pi. [Lat. neut. pi. of 
 colulyrinus ="like a serpent.) 
 
 Zool. : A sub-order of Ophidians (Serpents). 
 They have strong jaws, with long maxillary 
 bones and solid conical teeth, aomelimes inter- 
 spersed with imi'erfurate t^ngs, tixed immov- 
 ably in the mouth. The sub-order may be 
 divided thus : — 
 
 Section I. Iiinocua maxillary bones armed 
 only with solid teeth. The snakes of this 
 seeliiiu are innocuous. Families: (1) Colu- 
 briiiie, (2) Boida, aud (3) Tortricidie. 
 
 Section II. Maxillary bones having solid 
 teeth, mixed with long "grooved fangs. Sub- 
 section 1. Venenosa. Fangs placed at the 
 anterior part of the maxillary bones, with the 
 solid teeth beiiind tln-m. Undoulitedly ven- 
 omous. Families : (1) Elapida;, and (2) Hydro- 
 ]>liid;e. Sub-section 2. Suspecta. Fangs 
 situated at the back of the jaw, behind the 
 common teeth. Suspected to be venomous. 
 Families : (1) Homalopsidfe, ('-') Dipsadidie, 
 and (8) Dendrophidae. 
 
 col-u-bri'-ng, (2), s. [Lat. coluhrina = a 
 plant, called also bryonia and dracontia. This 
 is not the modern botanical use of the word.] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, crder Rhamnacea. 
 Colubrina fermentum, a native of Guinea, is 
 called Fermented Snake- wood. Its bitter bark 
 is said to bring on fermentation in the liquors 
 into which it is throwu. 
 
 COl'-u-brine, a. & s. [Lat. colubrinus.] 
 
 A. .^5 adjective : 
 
 1. Gen. : Relating to a serpent. 
 
 2. Spec. : Belonging to, or characteristic of, 
 the sub-order Colubrina (q.v.). 
 
 "The Saja Baje, a venoioous ColubHne Suake."— 
 Jfichulton • Zool.. p. 52i>. 
 
 II Colubrhie Stiakes : 
 
 Zool : Ophidians of tlie sub-order Colubrina 
 (q.v.), especially of Section I. 
 
 "Tlie three most important groups of the existing 
 Ophidlai)8 are Uie Cotubrine .Snaket. the Constricting 
 Smikea, aud the Viptriue Suiikes." — AicAo/«on .- 
 Palcoont., li. isa. 
 
 B. As subst. : A Colubrine snake. 
 
 "A small number of Innocuous Colubrines are Im- 
 njigrauta from the Bast Indies."— Encvc. Brit, (ed 
 ath), x:c ■irs. 
 
 * cd'-l&m, s. (Lat. = a strainer, a colander, a 
 net of wicker-work for catcliing fish ; or Gr. 
 K(LAot' (kolon) = a limb, a member.] 
 
 Bi't. : The placenta of a seed-vessel. 
 
 co-lum'-'ba (1), s. [Lat. = a dove, a pigeon, 
 probably fhe same as palumbes = the wild 
 pigeun.) 
 
 1. Ornith. : The type-genus of the sub-family 
 Columbinte and the family Columbidae. Bill 
 moderate, base of the upper mandible covered 
 with soft skin, in which the nostrils are 
 pierced; wings long, broad, rather pointed; 
 tail of twelve feathers, nearly even. Three 
 species are wild in Britain : (1) C. palumbiis, 
 the Ring-dove, Wood -pigeon, Queest, or 
 Cu.shat ; ^2) 0. (tiuis, the Stock-dove; and (3) 
 C. livia, the Rock-dove. C. livia is the parent 
 of the numerous breeds of I'igeons whicli now 
 seem so distinct from each other. For ths 
 record of elaborate investigations regarding 
 the apparent origin of the great diversity of 
 colour, and even of form, .see Darwin's Varia- 
 tion of Animals o«rf I'lauts under Domestica- 
 Hon,, Origin of Species, &c. 
 
 2. Astron: [Columba Noachi.] 
 
 •3. Ecclfs. : A dove-shaped vessel of precious 
 metal in whicli the Eucharist was often kept 
 in churches in the Middle Ages. 
 
 Columba Noachi, s. 
 
 Astron : A small southern constellation 
 formed by Halley. It is close to the hind feet 
 of Canis Major. 
 
 c6-lum'-ba (2), co-lom'-b^. co-lum'-bo, 
 ca-lum-ba, s. [Calumba.j 
 
 • col-um-ba'-^e-i, s. pi. [Lat. columba. = a 
 dove, and masc. pi. adj. suff. -acei.] 
 
 1. Oryiith. : An old sub-order of Rasores. 
 
 [COLDMB.E.1 
 
 cdl-um-ba'-9eoiXS, a. [Lat. columba = a 
 
 dove, and Eng. sulf. •aceous.] Pertaining to 
 the Cohimbacei, or any bird of the sub order. 
 
 "Ill the Miocene perind occur the reiuaius of both 
 (..alliim^eoua and Voluinbaceoat biTiH».~~2ficholton ■ 
 PiUtaonl., li. iiKl. 
 
 CO-lum'-bso, s. pi. [PI. of Lat. coluviba (q.v.X] 
 Ornith. : An order of Birds, containing 
 the doves and pigeons, sometimes including, 
 but more frequently excluding, the dodo and 
 sand-grouse. They are distinguished by tlieir 
 strong wings aud sustained tlight. Their toes 
 are four, viz., three before and one behind, 
 the former never uruted towai-ds their base by 
 a membrane ; the hallux is on the same level 
 in the other toes. The species are mono- 
 gamous, and pair for life. The young are 
 helpless at birth. Authors ore not agreed as 
 to the number of families, some reckoning two, 
 others five. 
 
 2. Paloinnt. : Remains of the Columbse are 
 found in the Miocene. 
 
 col-um-bar'-i-gt, 5. pi. [Columbarium.] 
 
 c6l-um-bar'-i-um ( pi. ool-iim-bar'-i-aV 
 
 s. [Lat. = a pigeou-hou.se. See def.J 
 
 1. Rom. Arch, (sing.): A place of interment 
 in use ainong the Romans, so called becau.se 
 the urns containing the ashes of the dead 
 were placed in rows of holes or recesses like 
 tliose of a dovecot. 
 
 2, Arch. : A hole left in a wall for the inser- 
 tion of the ends of a timber ; named from its 
 resemblance to a niche in a pigeon-house. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 " Col'-um-bar-j^, s. [Lat. colwmbarium.] A 
 pigeon -house. 
 
 " Tlie earth of columbarieB, or dovehuufies, is niueh 
 difsired in the artifice of saltpetre."— /j'rtfWHv .■ Vulgar 
 ErrouTi. 
 
 " cdr-uxnbe, s. [Lat. columba ~ a pigeon, a 
 dove.] An ornament resembling a dove in 
 fo nn. 
 
 " Item an uche of gold like a flour the lis of dia- 
 mniitis. & thre l>edls of gold, a columt-e of golde, & twa 
 ruUfUt." — Collect, qf Im'e»torie4, A. 148B. p. 5. 
 
 * cdr-umbe, a. [Fi-. cohmhin ~ "dove-colour; 
 or the stutTe whereof 'tis made." (Cotgrave.)} 
 A kind of violet colour. 
 
 "Anerestof ooTumbe taffeteis conteuln uyiie ellia." 
 —Inveniorivs, A. 1561. p. isa. 
 
 col-um-bel'-l^., 5. [Dimin. of Lat. cohmJba 
 
 = a dove.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, family Bucci- 
 nid*. They are small pretty-marked shells, 
 with a long narrow aperture, a thickened and 
 dentated outer lip, a crenulatcd inner one, a 
 small lamellar operculum. Recent species 
 known, 206, fossil 8. The former are from the 
 subtropical aud tropical parts of the Old and 
 New Worlds ; the latter from the Tertiary. 
 (S P. Woodward, ed. Tate.) 
 
 Co-lum'-bi-a, s. [After Columbus, the dis- 
 coverer.] a' name sometimes given to the 
 United States. 
 
 * col-um'-bi-ad, s. [From Columbia, a nam« 
 given to the ifnited States.] 
 
 Ordnance : A species of heavy cannon, in- 
 vented by Colonel Bomfoi-d, of the U.S. Army, 
 and used in the war of 1S12. It combined 
 cert;iin qualities of the gun, howitzer, and 
 mortar. 
 
 Col-um'-bi-an, a. [From Columbia, a name 
 sometimes gfven to the United States, after 
 Columbus, the discoverer of America.] Of or 
 pertaining to the United States or America. 
 
 Cplambian-press, s. A hand printing- 
 press, in which power is gained by a combina- 
 tion of levels. 
 
 odl-tilll'-bic, a. [Mod. Lat. columh(ium), hud 
 Eng. adj. suif. -ic.] 
 
 Chpin. : Pertaining to or derived from col- 
 umbiuni. 
 
 oo-lum'-bid, s. [CoLUUBiDiS.] Any bird of 
 
 the family Columbidje (q.v.). 
 
 c6l-um'-bi-dse, .''. pi. [Lat. cohtmba, \colum- 
 bus = a duve, and fern. pi. adj. sutf. -WtF.] 
 
 Ornith. : A. family of birds, typical of the 
 order Colunibae. The bill is moderate and 
 compressed, having at its base a soft skin in 
 which the nostrils are placed. The feet have 
 three divided toes before and one behiu'I. 
 There are about 300 species, almost universally 
 distrilmtred in temperate and tropical regions. 
 [Columba.] 
 
 Site, &.t, faret amidst, what, fall, father ; we* wet, here, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, aire, sir, marine ; go, p4^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd. 36n ; mute. cab. ciire, ijnite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee, oe = e ; ey = a. qu - kw.
 
 columbier-oolumna 
 
 1123 
 
 col um-bier, col-om-bier. s. (lotyin. 
 Uuiibtful.J A size of ()ni.wi:ig-pai»er muasur- 
 iTifi 34i ^ 23 inches, and weighing 100 Iba. to 
 tlie ream. 
 
 col-um-'bJf -er-oufl, a. [Mod. Lat. colum- 
 biuiii; i connective; Class Lat. /ero = lo 
 bear, ami Kny. sutf. -ous.] Bearing or pro- 
 ducing colunibimu (q.v.). 
 
 odl-^m-bi'-nro, «. j>l. [Mod. Lat Columbia) ; 
 Lat. fi-rii. pi. a-lj. suff. -tTue.) 
 
 Zooh : Ttif typo suh-lacnily of Colurabidte, 
 C'lUtaining the true pigeons. 
 
 o61-um-bine (1). a. & «, [In Fr. &. Prov. 
 
 cutomhiii ; Ital. coioHiiino = B. 1, from Lat. 
 coiunUiinvks = (1) pertaining to a dove, (2) 
 duve- coloured.) 
 
 A. A$cu{jective: 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. Pertaitiing to a dove or pigeon. 
 
 2. Bi-longiiig to, or characteristic of, the 
 Columba; (q.v.). 
 
 3. Dove-coloured, the colour of the thrttat 
 of many pigeons. 
 
 II. Fig.: Dove-like; with the character at- 
 tributed to the dove. 
 
 "It U uot poanllile to Julti serx*ciitliiti vrlsdom with 
 eolumbinf iiiiniocncy cxot-'pt iii.-ii kiiuw exactly ftll 
 the conditiuitB of the Beriient"— Bacon. (ZatAdOi.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A popular name for Aquilegia wlgaids or 
 other species of the genus Aquilegia. The 
 oummoQ columbine has drooping purpUsb-blue 
 
 COLUMIUNR. 
 L Single petkL 2. Blosoom aiui leaves. 
 
 flowers with five flat sepals ; five petals, with 
 long spurs, often curved ; (Ivc follicles, the 
 root-leaves twice or thrice ternate, tl»e others 
 singly ternate. It occurs occasionally ap- 
 parently wiUl in Britain though j)03siijly it 
 may have escaped from gardens. [At^uiLEoiA.] 
 2. Verhoui oficiiialis. 
 
 "[Called] o( axine ptReou's grA«8e or cohtmbine, bl- 
 caiue vlgeiins are dL-li{(ht«d to be auoiigst tt"— 
 Otrard: H«rb<U, p. sei. 
 
 ^ (1) Featltered Columbine : Thalictrum 
 ttquilegifolium. 
 
 (2) Tiifted Columhirie: The sameasFeo/Ztered 
 Culumbine (q.v.). 
 
 Odr-um-bine (2), s. [Ital. colrmibina = a 
 little dove, from I_jit, columba = a dove ; 
 used also as a term of endearment.] 
 
 DTama : A female characUir in the Italian 
 comedy, the daughter of Cn.ssandra and tlio 
 mythii- Harlequin, nn- chief female dancer 
 in tlie English pantomime. 
 
 oo-lum'-bite, «. [Mod. Lat. &c., columbium 
 (q.v.), ami sutr. -ite iMin.)((\.v.).'] 
 
 Mi n. : An orthorhombic, opaque, brittle 
 mineral ; hardness, U ; sp. gr., &-4— (1*5 ; lustre 
 submetallic; colour, various shades of black, 
 somewhat iridescent. Conii'Os. : Coluuibic 
 acid, .12—80 ; tAntilic acid, 22—31 ; protoxide 
 of iron, 13-^18 ; pn^toxide of manganese, 0*2 — 
 0'7, &c. Occurs in Greenland, Finland, Hnvnri;i, 
 Connecticut, ka. It is called also Niouitr 
 (q.v.). Balorite, Torrelite, Greenlandite, and 
 I'iauito are Iho same as Columbito. (/>a/i((.) 
 
 oil'iilll'-bi-ilm, s. [Columbitg.] A name 
 given to the metallic olemeut Niobium (q.v.). 
 
 cdl~iim'-bd, *. [Calumba, Colub-tba.] 
 
 tcM'-u-mfil, cdl-u-mM'-lo, «. (Lat. = a 
 
 HniaU'cdluiJin. a pillar, diiiiin. of columna = a 
 column, a i)iUar.j 
 
 L Ord. Lang. (0/ th* form columol) : A 
 column. 
 
 II. Tech. {Of the form, columella) : 
 
 1. A natomy : 
 
 (1) Human Anai. : [Columklla cochlk*.] 
 
 (2) Conipar. Anai. : The )»one of tint car 
 present in several Amphibia and most Saur- 
 opsida, which answers to the stapes in Mam- 
 malia, (Huxley.) 
 
 2. Zoology : 
 
 (1) (> onckot.): The central pillar around 
 which a spiral shell is wound. (Oufen.) 
 
 (2) Of Actinozoa or Corals : The central axis 
 or pillar found in the centre of the viscend 
 chamber of many corals. It is an axial rod- 
 like structure. 
 
 3. Botany: 
 
 (1) The axis, where such exists, from which 
 tlie valves separate in a dehiscent fruit. 
 {l.indlty.) 
 
 (2) Tlie axis over which the spore cases of 
 .snme ferns, such as Trichomnnes, are arranged. 
 CVreas. of liot.) 
 
 (3) The axis occupying the centre of a 
 sporangium in the fructifieation of a moss. 
 UATuUnt.) Something similar is found in a 
 few Ilepatica'. 
 
 (4) A central jjillar or projection within the 
 sporangium of Mucor and some similar 
 fun gals. 
 
 columella cochleao. 
 
 Anat.: The central pillar or axis around 
 which the tube ami lamina of the ear spirally 
 turn. It is called also tlio modiolus. 
 
 t COl-U-mel'-lar, «. [L-it. cnl'nm€U(a), and 
 Eng. 8utT. -ar.] ' Of or pertaining to the uvula 
 or columella. 
 
 c6l-U-mel -ll-a» s. [Named by Jacquin after 
 Lucius Junius Uoderatus (Joliimella, a cele- 
 brated Spanish writer on agriculture, burn 
 B.C. 42.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of epigjnious exogens, the 
 typical and only one of the order C'olumel- 
 liaceae(q.v.). 
 
 ool-u-mel-li-a-9e-aB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. 
 coluTiicUia (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. sufl". -acea;.] 
 But. : Columelliads, an order of Cinchonal 
 Exogens, with epipetalous stamens, sinuous 
 anthers bursting longitudinally, and unsym- 
 metrical flowers. Only genus, Columellia ; 
 species three , from Itfexico and Peru. They 
 have yellow flowers, sessile in the dichotomies 
 of the brandies. 
 
 COl-U-mel'-li-adS, s. pi [Mod. Lat. colu- 
 mellia (q.v.), ainl Eng. pi. sull". -ads.] 
 
 Bot.: The English book - name given by 
 Lindley and others to the order Colmnelliacese 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t col-u-mel'-li-fonn, a. [Lat colwmella = 
 a little pillar, and farvia = form, shape.] 
 Uaviiig the shape or fonn of a columella or 
 little column. 
 
 cdl'-umn (n silent), s. (t a. [Lat. columna = 
 a eolumn.a pillar ; Fi. colonne ; ItaL co/ojitmi; 
 Sp. & Port, coluna, columna.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as 11. 1. 
 
 "Some of the old Ort'i-lt cfihimna and atUim were 
 ta-oiigbt Iruiii tho nilua of Apollu'a tvmi>)« at DoUj!!."— 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything resembling or supposed 
 to re.semble a column, in itressing vertically 
 on its base. 
 
 "... lui aniiel, who. &t liwt, tn night 
 Ofboth my luirviitii, all In flamo* naoenilcd 
 From (iir Iho n\U\.r whcrw on ulferiug buni'd. 
 As In n, tlcry column clliirlotUltf 
 Hla tfixlUku i>re«onct«." 
 
 Hilton : &imton .itj^onUfM. 
 "Tho whol« vclKht of aiiy column of tlio ntino- 
 •phiiro. . . ."—RtntUi/. 
 II. Ttchniralhj: 
 
 I. Arch. : A pillar, shaft, or solid Ixnly of 
 ronsiilerably givater lengtli than thickness, 
 stanrliiig upright, and p'lierally ser\-ing to 
 sn]qiort some sujierineumbont mass. It is 
 the principal part in the ancirnt orders of 
 archlteoturo, Thire art) tWe ordei-s of an-hi- 
 tecture, each having its own proper style of 
 cobimn. [ARCHiTfcrruF..] ThfGreoian-Porio 
 has no base, and in some otht-r respects differs 
 from tho Romnn-Dorie. which Is an imitation 
 
 of it. It was short, jiowerful, and massive, 
 and very simple in character. Its Iieight wai 
 between seven and eight diameters. Tlie 
 Ionic column A'aii distinguished by irs volut>s, 
 and was nine diameters in height. The Corin- 
 thian, which was ten diaiiulers high, was 
 adorned with leaves, &c., and was not:d for 
 its lightness and richness of decoi-ation. Uf 
 these the Doric aiid Ionic were the earliest 
 and oftenest employed in Greek architeclurft 
 The Corinthian was pre- _ ^ 
 
 ferred by tlie Romans. ,' 
 The pai-ts of a column 
 are :(1) the plinth, (2) the 
 ttrus, (;}) the shaft, (4) the 
 astragal, (5) the neck, (6) 
 the ovato, (7) the abacus 
 (see these words). Above 
 these rose the entabla- 
 ture. 
 
 2. Anal. : The name 
 
 f;iven to various pillar- 
 ike structures of the COLUMN. 
 bodily frame. Tlius the 
 posterior vesicular column Is the name given 
 by Clarke to a compact group of large cells 
 occupying tlie inner half of the cer\*ij: 
 in the posterior cornu in the spinal cord. 
 (Quain.) 
 
 II Column is the English rendering of col- 
 umna, and columns of columnce, which are 
 used as anatomical terms. [Colubina, Col- 
 
 VilSM.] 
 
 3. Zoology : 
 
 (1) The cylindrical body of a Sea-anemone. 
 
 (2) Tlie jointed stem or pc-duncle of a 
 stalked crinoid. The axis uf a crinoid which, 
 when the fleshy envelope is removed, separatee 
 into a multitude of joints or pieces. 
 
 4. Bot. : A solid body into which the fila- 
 ments in some ])lants, such as Ktapelia, Styli- 
 diuni, and Rafflesia, are combined. In the 
 Orchids, Richard called the column a gyno- 
 stemium. (LliuUey.) 
 
 5. Military: 
 
 (1) A body of troojts in deep files and narrow 
 fiont, opposed to line, which is extended in 
 front and thin in dei'th. 
 
 (2) A body of troops, irrespective of the 
 manner of formation. 
 
 "But the clan, dcprivwl of the leader whom It 
 adored, and aware tb'it he hud withdmwn himself In 
 ill huinoiir, was no toDger tli© unno terrible cvlumn 
 whlfh had a few daya l>eforo kept «o well tho vow to 
 perish or to couquer.'—J/acau/ay; HUU Iing..cli. xiU. 
 
 6. Nautical: (See extract). 
 
 "A cobinm means wiy numlwr of ships hi a dliitlnct 
 (troup. whether iu 11m— aliejut. abreast or otherwlae. 
 A cotutnn Is said to bo In lino a)ieftd when tlw 
 8hii«are iu ono lino alitwd of each other. A cwiur^m is 
 eaid to Iw in Uuo abrejist when the shija are ranged In 
 one Una abeam of each other."— ifanua* qf Sarat 
 £>o:,ifioni; Dtt/ln.. pp. 30-1. (1874.) 
 
 7. Printing, iVriting, dr. : A pcrj^endicular 
 Bet of lines separated from another set by a 
 lint: or blank siiaco ; as, A column of print, a 
 column of figures, ic. 
 
 8. Distilling : A vessel containing a vertical 
 series of chambers used in stills for con- 
 tinui -us distillation. (K n ight.) 
 
 9. Calico-printing: Tho name of a certain 
 description of ste;im appanttus l)y which 
 steam is applied to cloths topically treated 
 with a mixture of dye-extracts and mordants, 
 in order to tix the colours. {Knight.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 colli mn-lfl-the, s. A dentist's or watch- 
 maker's lathe on a vertical extensible post to 
 accommodate an operator in a sitting or stand- 
 ing posture. (Knight.) 
 
 column-Uke, a. Like or resembling a 
 C'luiiin. 
 
 column-orders, s. pi. 
 
 Archil.: An ei)ithet applied to the Doric, 
 Ionic, Mul Corinthian orders of architecture, 
 from the imiK>rtjmt i>art Idled in theiH by tlie 
 ditlerout styks of columns. 
 
 colomn-rnle, s. 
 
 Prinlino : The name given to piecea of brass 
 of dilVerent thicknesses, made type-high, and 
 used to sepajatc columns of type. 
 
 o6l-um'-na (pi. c6l-iim'-n»), i. [Lat] 
 
 1. Ardt.: A column (q.v.). 
 
 2. Anat., itc. : Applied to various parts of the 
 body, which more or less resemble a column 
 In shape or appearance. [Colomn, A. II. 2, 
 Anat.] 
 
 bSH, b^; p^t, j^l; oat, ^ell. ohonis, 9hln, ben^h; go. ^om 
 -oian, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon. -slon = Bhfin ; -(Ion, -flon ^ zbuo. 
 
 thin, this: aln. m: empoot, Xenophon, exlat. -lAg; 
 -tlons, slons, -olons = BhuM. -bio, -die, &c. - bel. doL
 
 1124 
 
 oolumnsD— comatula 
 
 Odl-um'-nse, s. pi. [Lat. = eoluiunii, pi. of 
 columiia (q.v.).] 
 
 AnaL : Varicwis columnar or ptllar-shai>ed 
 Btructures. Thus there are Columtue Bertini, 
 Colitmme carnete, Columna recti, and Cohimnce 
 niganim. 
 
 columnse carnese. s. K [Lat. = fleshy 
 
 COlllllllIS ] 
 
 Aruit. : Certain mii.sciilar bundles connected 
 with the ventricles of the heart {Quain.) 
 
 ". . . end (ut one sort of columntB cametr in the 
 Tentrlclea by niiiou with the chonlw teudiiiete."— 
 Ib<W 4 Bowman: Phytiol. Anat., voL 1., ch. vil . p. 
 
 * col - iiin'- nal, n. [Eng. (xtlumn; -al.] 
 Culuinnar, like a column. 
 
 " No cra^ overhanging, nor coUtmnnl rock." 
 
 SoiUhey: Tfuilafta, xii. 11, 
 
 o6l -um'-nar, a. [Lat. columnaris, from 
 columna.] 
 
 1, Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) Sliaped or formed like a column, formed 
 in columns. 
 
 (2) Pertaining to a coUiniii or columns. 
 
 2. Bot.. d'c. : Reseml>ling a column in fnrm, 
 as the combined stamens of most Malvacete. 
 
 • Col-um-nar'-i-an, a. [Lat. columnar i(s), 
 and Eng. suff. -an'.] The same as Columnar 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t col-iim'-nar-isli, a. [Eug. colurnnar ; -i$h.] 
 Shaped somewliat like a column. 
 
 • Col-um-nS-r'-i-ty, s. [Lat. colnmnariis), 
 and Eng, suflT. -ity.] The quality of being 
 columnar. 
 
 odl'Um'-ne-a, 5. [Named after Fabius Co- 
 lumna, of tfie noble family of Colonna in 
 Italy.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order GesneraceEe, 
 tribe Gesnerew. The flowers of Columnea 
 scandens, a species whicli grows in the West 
 Indies, but has been introduced into British 
 greenhouses, secrete a large quantity of 
 Honey. 
 
 t Col'-unmed (n silent), a. [Eng. column ; 
 ■td.] 
 
 1. Furnished or adorned with columns. 
 
 " The gorges, opeuiug wide Apart, reveal 
 Troas and IIiou'& column'd citadel" 
 
 TeTini/ion: (Bnone, 
 
 2. Divided into columns. 
 
 t col-um-ni-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. a>lum.v(a) ; 
 i connective ; and Eng. suff. -atwn.] 
 
 Arch. : The employment or arrangement 
 of colunms in a design. {Gwilt.) 
 
 oSl-um-nif'-er-J©, s. pi. [Lat, columna ~ a 
 column, and /ero = to bear.] 
 
 Bot. : An order in the natural system of 
 Linnfeus as distinguished from his artiticial 
 one. He included under it most Mallow- 
 woits. also Camellia, Jlentzelia, &c. 
 
 cSl-um-nif '-er-oiis, a. [ConTMyiFER.E.] 
 Bot. : Having the lilaraeuts of the stamens 
 united into a column, as in the Mallows. 
 
 OOl-um -nvL-la, $. [Lat. columiieHa, dim. of 
 columna ='a column.] A little column, used 
 esp. in anatouiy. 
 
 t OO-liire'r s. [Lat. coluH, pi. ; Or. KoAoupoi 
 
 (kolouroi) (see def.), «6Aoupos (Jcolouros) = 
 
 dock-tailed, stnmp-tailed, truncated ; koAos 
 
 {kolos) = docked, stunted, ovpd (oura) = tail.] 
 
 Astronomy : 
 
 1. Sing. : One of the two colures [2.], viz., 
 the equinoctial colure, the solstitial colure. 
 
 2. PI. : Two great circles passing through 
 the equinoctial points and cutting each sther 
 at right angles at the poles. Tlie term colure, 
 which was used by the ancients, being un- 
 necessary, is not much employed. 
 
 • co'-lus, s. [Gr. KoAos (kolos) = an unknown 
 quadmped.] 
 
 Zool. : A lapsed synonym of Saiga (q.v.). 
 
 OO-lu'-te-a, s. [Class. Lat. colutea ; Gr. 
 jtoAourea Qcoloutea) — a pod-bearing tree men- 
 tioned by Theophrastus.l 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Papilionaceous plants, 
 sub-tribe Galegeae. Colutea arborescens is the 
 Bladder Senna, the leaves of which are used 
 
 for atUdteratiug the bluut-leaved Seima of the 
 druggists. 
 
 • col-ver, 3. [CuLVEB.] 
 
 c6l-vil'-le-a, 5. [Named after Sir Charles 
 Culville, furmerly Governor of the Mauritius.) 
 Bot. : A genus of leguminous trees, sub- 
 order Casalpinieie. Colvillea racemosa is a 
 splendid tree forty or fifty feet high, with 
 scarlet flowers, a native of Madagascar. 
 
 c6r-3^, s. [CoLiE,] 
 
 col-y-di'-i-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. colydium 
 (q.v.), and fern. pi. adj. suff. -idtr.) 
 
 Entovi. : A family of Peutamerous Beetles. 
 
 Col-^-di-um, s. [The form seems that of a 
 diminutive. Agassiz considers the root to be 
 Gr. KoAeoi {koleos) = a sheath.] 
 
 Entom. : A gt-nus of beetles, the typical one 
 of the family Colydiida?. One species is 
 British, Colydium dongatum. 
 
 col-ym-be'-te^, a-. [Gr. (coAu/x^ijnjs {kolum- 
 bet^s) = a diver, a swininier.] 
 
 Entum. : A genus of water-beetles, family 
 Dj tiscida?. Eight species are found in Britain. 
 
 c6l~jrm'-l>i-d», s. pi. [Mod. Lat colymbus, 
 and fem. pi, adj. sufl". -Irfce.J 
 
 Orniih. : A family of Pygopodes (q.v.). The 
 beak is somewhat long, conical, and pointed. 
 Theie is sometimes a crest on the head, the 
 wings are short, and the hinder toe is distinct. 
 The feet are placed far back, so that the bird 
 has to stand erect. Most are marine ; others 
 frequent estuaries, and even fresh water, 
 especially in severe weather. The family 
 sometimes includes the Grebes, but is more 
 generally restricted to the genus Colymbus 
 (q.v.). 
 
 t col-ym-bi'-nse, $. pi. [Mod. Lat colymbus, 
 and fem. pi. adj. sufl*. -incB.] 
 
 Ornith. : A sub-family of birds, the typical 
 one of the family Colymbidae. 
 
 COl-ym'-bus, 5. [Gr. KoAv/ipt^s (kolumbds) = 
 a diver, a swimmer.] 
 Orjiith. : A genus of birds, the typical one 
 
 of the family Ci'lymbidas. Colymbus glaciatis 
 is the nortliern diver or loon. 
 
 col'-za, s. [Ft.] Bra^sica Xapus, var. olei/era. 
 
 colza oil, s. Oil from its seeds. Used 
 for burning in lamps. 
 
 com-, prt^. in compos. [Lat. cum =■ with.] 
 The form assumed by the L.atin prefix before 
 words beginning with h, p, or m, and some- 
 times before/ [Co, Con.] 
 
 *Com,i;. [Come.] A coming, an arrival, an 
 advent. 
 
 " BIysayd he that swete blome, 
 ToAi sballe save us at his com." 
 
 Toumeiey My^, p. 62. 
 
 * GOVLLtprtt. of V. [Come.] 
 
 cd'-ma(l), s. [Gr. KWfxa {komn) = deep slum- 
 ber; '«o(Atdoj (iotnuio) = to lull or hush to 
 sleep, to put to sleep ; cognate with jtet/tat 
 {k(iiruxi) = to lie, to lie outstretched.] 
 
 Med. : A morbid state which, if considered 
 a distinct diseese, is a milder form of apoplexy 
 but which may be properly regarded as a 
 symptom rather than an idiopathic afTeetion. 
 It is characterised by a morbid condition of 
 
 the brain, producing loss of sensation an4 
 voluntary motioTt, so that the patient seeina 
 as if in a deep sleep. It constitutes the most 
 pronounced state of torpor which can occur, 
 the succession being as follows : When a 
 patient is so overcome by lassitude that he 
 tends perpetually to sleeji, is incapable of 
 muscular exertion, and cinnot, except when 
 excited, give attention to what is itassing 
 around, his state is called lethargy ; when 
 a mechanical stimulus, such as that of 
 pricking or pinching him, will restore him to 
 partial consciousness, il is carus; when not 
 even this will rouse him, it is coma. The cere- 
 bral functions are suspended in coma, and the 
 nervous and sanguiferous systems deranged. 
 There are two well-marked types of it, one in 
 which the pulse is oppressed, irregular, and 
 slow ; and the other in which it is strong, 
 with a hot skin and other marks of febrile 
 inflammation. When coma is intense it passes 
 into apoplexy (q.v.), 
 
 "The condeowition of the sMhstance of the heiul- 
 spheres, which ia |iiod>ii-ed by au apoplectic clot or by 
 toe etfiiaioD of some otlier foreign matter. prKveuts a 
 similar couaeDtof action, and thus gives rise to tbe 
 pheuuraenft of coma, in which all mental uervou* 
 actions are destroyed or suspended "—Todd >f Bov^ 
 man: Phytiol. Atuit., voL i., ch. ii.. p. 346. 
 
 c6'-ma(2), s. [Lat. = hair, foliage, grass.] 
 1. Astronomy : 
 
 (1) Gen. : Anj-thing more or less hair-like. 
 [Coma Berenic'ss.] 
 
 (2) Sp€c. : A certain hair-like appearance 
 seen surrounding the nucleus, considered as 
 the head, of a comet when the spectator 
 stands between it >uid the sun. 
 
 (1) The assemblage of branches constituting 
 the head of a forest tree. 
 
 (2) A series of em]tty bracts terminating the 
 inflorescence of some plants. 
 
 (3) The tuft of hairs terminating certain 
 seeds as, for examide. the long hairs collected 
 about the extremity of the cotton and some 
 other plants. These have been sometimes 
 improperly called the pappus. [Comose.] 
 
 3. Micros. : The blurred appearance round 
 the edges of an object, due to spherical aber- 
 ration. 
 
 Coma Berenices, 5. [Berenice's haib. ] 
 
 CO'-mal (I). ((. [Eng. coma (1) ; -al.] 
 
 Med. : Proceeding from, or pertaining to. 
 coma (q v.). 
 
 cd'-mal (2), a. [Eng. coma (2); -al] Hair- 
 like. 
 
 • CO-marf , s. [? Pref. co = con, and mart 
 (q.v.). More probably a misprint forcov'nant, 
 which is the reading found in the first folio.) 
 A treaty or agreement. 
 
 By tbe same coniart, 
 tides design'd, 
 Shiiketi>. : Bam., L L 
 
 com'-ar-um, s. [From Lat. comaron ; Gr. 
 fcd^apos {komaros) = the strawberry-tree {Ar- 
 
 butlLS UTlfrfo).] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of plants belonging to 
 the order Rosacete or Roseworts, and now 
 absorbed in Fotentilla (q.v.) [Marsh Cinque- 
 foil.] 
 
 CO' -mate, a. [Lat. comatus = hairy, pa. par. 
 of como — to cover with hair ; coma — hair.) 
 
 1. Surrounded by coma ; having a hairy 
 appendage like a tail, 
 
 " How comate. crloite, caudate stars are fram'd." 
 
 Fair/ax : T-aso, xiv. 44. 
 
 2. Bot. : Comose (q.v.). 
 
 3. ErUom. : Covered, more or less, on the 
 upper surface with long flexible hairs. 
 
 t c6-mate', s. [Pref. co = con, and mate(q.\'.) ] 
 A companion, associate, or partner ; a ftUow- 
 mate. 
 
 ■ ■ And thy name, •trangir ?— Is Olintbus, the eomute 
 in the iTison. as the trial."— Sir £. L. Bulaer : Lutt 
 Dayiof P-iJixficii. bk. i.. ch. ivi. 
 
 c6'-ma-td8e» c6 -ma-toas, a. [Fr. coma- 
 f€J*x;*Lat. comn : Gr.' (co-fia {koma) = sleep, 
 lethargy.] (Coma (1), 5.) In a stite of, or 
 pertaining to, coma; lethargic, drowsy. 
 
 " Our best castor Is from Russia ; the ^reat and prfa- 
 cipal use whereof, u iu hysterical aud comtUote caaw." 
 — tfrew. 
 
 com-at'-u-la, s. [Lat. comn^^ius = having 
 hair neatly or luxuriantly curled ; dimin. of 
 comatus = hairy ; coma = hair.) 
 
 ftte, fat, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, aire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. ». oa = e. ey=a, q.u = l£W.
 
 comatulid— combatant 
 
 1126 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Echinn<lerms. the typical 
 one of the family Comatnlitiie. One species, 
 CovuUula (or A ntnlon) Tosea, is found in the 
 British st-as. Its young are so unlike the 
 mature animal that'they were placed in a dis- 
 tinct family and called Pentacrintis europteus. 
 
 CO-mJit'-n-Iid, s. (Comatumd,*;.] Any in- 
 dividual of the Comatulidie (q.v.). 
 
 oom-atu'-li-dae^.^. pi. [Mod. Lat. comatulat 
 and ffiii. pi. adj. sulf. -idiv.] 
 
 1. y.ool. : A family of Echinnderms. order 
 Cnnnidea. They are called Hair-stars and 
 Feather-stars. They are fixed by a stalk when 
 young, tmtare fl-'-e when of mature age, differ- 
 ing in this respect frons the EncrinidteorSea- 
 lihes, which were attached by stalks at every 
 period of their existence. They have both 
 the mouth and anus on the lower or ventr:U 
 fiurfiice, jiossessten slender amis and slender- 
 jointed cirri, enabling them to creep about at 
 the bottom of the sea. Species have been found 
 In most parts of the world. [Comatula.] 
 
 2. PaUeont. : FreoCrinoids, like the modem 
 Comatula-, appear tirst apparently in the 
 Jurassic rocks. 
 
 • oom-aundt * com-awnd, • com-awn- 
 
 dyn, >■. «t V. [COMMAND.I 
 
 " Vutmiwtidi/n or byJdyii. Jfando."— Prompt. Part. 
 
 odmb (I), 5. [Combe.] 
 
 oomb (2) {h silent). * camb. ' combo (2), 
 ' coomb (1), ■ kambe, * komb (Eng.), 
 * kamo, • kayme (.Sf, >(,-/(). ■■>•. A a. [A.S. 
 ca7H6 = a comb, a i-rest ; Dan. & Dut. kam; 
 Icel. kamhr : Sw. kam; O. H. Ger. kavibo, 
 champe : M. U. Oer. kamp; Ger. kamm.\ 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langiuige: 
 
 1. A toothed instrument used for separat- 
 ing, arranging, or dressing the hair; also an 
 ornamental toothed contrivance used by 
 ladifs for keeping the hair in its place wheu 
 dressed. 
 
 " And fair Li|{e«"» golden omb, 
 Wherewitli she sit* on diiiiiiond roclu. 
 Sleeking bur aolt nUurtuK locks." 
 
 Milton : Comut, 880-2. 
 
 2. The top or crest of a bird, especially of a 
 cock. 
 
 -Combe or other lyke of byrd y 8. "—Promjrf. Part. 
 " Hltth wnj Ills eoinb. and curol-red witlial. 
 With dttuts cuiljftttlcd llko ft caatk- waU." 
 
 Driiden : The Cock anii Fox. 
 
 * 3, The crest or top of a wave. 
 •4. A ridge of earth or land, an embank- 
 ment. 
 
 '■ If that folo hem wuMe deren. 
 Thtidlkea rfjm6 hom wulde wurt-n. 
 
 Story qf (ionetil 4 Exoilut, 2,563, 
 
 5. The waxen hexagouul cavities in which 
 bees lodge their honey. 
 
 '■ A coomb of huny,"- WycUffe : Luke xxlv. 22. 
 " . . wheu the bee doth leave her cojj*'*.* 
 
 Sluiktitp. : -i Hen. i\'.. Iv. 4. 
 
 ^ The comb of a bee is composed, as 
 stated above, of hexagonal cells, of which 
 there are two tiers, the cells in wliich are 
 placed end to end, so that the three plates of 
 wax, which servo as tlio bottom of the cell in 
 the one tier, constitute al-^o the top of the 
 corresponding one in the other. The mathe- 
 matical problem in " maxima and minima." 
 how to construct the greatest number of cells 
 within the smallest possible room, and with 
 the least expendituie of nuiterial, is solved. 
 This the natural the<dogians and the older 
 naturalists were accustomed to adduce, as 
 one of an inrlnite number of proofs, that 
 design and a Designer were displayed in 
 nature. [DtaiiON.] 
 
 II. Techuimlly : 
 
 1. Naut. : A small piece of timber under the 
 lower part of the beaV-head. for tlie fore-tack 
 to bo liaule'l to— in some vessels, instead of a 
 bumkin : it has the same use in bringing the 
 fore-tjick on board that the chesa-trco has to 
 the nmin Uick. (Smyth.) 
 
 2. Milit. : The projecting j)icee on the 
 top of the cock of a gun-lock whitOi affords 
 the thumb a convenient hold for drawing it 
 back. 
 
 3. I^oo^d^eMin(7, (tc. : 
 
 (1) A rake.shnped iniplonicnt, consisting of 
 a head with two or three rows of tapering 
 steel teeth, the rows being of different lengths. 
 Tlte tool is use<l in combing long-stapled wool 
 for worated goods. The combs are used in 
 pairs. Short-stapled wool Is carded. 
 
 (2) The serrated dolhni^-knife which n-. 
 moves the flecL-e from the dofflng-cylinder of a 
 carding- machine. (Knight.) 
 
 4. Hat -making: The former on which a 
 tleece of lihre is taken up and hardened into 
 a bat. Probably from cone, the usual shape. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 5. Mechanics: 
 
 (1) A steel tool with teeth corresponding to 
 those of a screw, ami used for chasing screws 
 on work which isrot^itedina lathe. [Chaser. ) 
 
 (2) The notched scale of a wire-raicrometei". 
 B. Asadj,: (See the compounds). 
 
 ^ Compounds of obvious signification ; 
 Comb-aL-ie, comb-maker, comb-viaking. 
 
 comb-broach, s. The tooth of a comb, 
 with which wool is dressed. 
 
 oomb-brush, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A brush for cleaning combs. 
 ■ 2. Fig- : A ladies'-maid. 
 
 "... with whom sho had Uved for Bome time in th« 
 CAlwcity of a. comb-bruth."—JHeUiinff: Tom Jonci.hk.. 
 xvU. ch. Mil 
 
 comb-cutter, s. One who makes combs. 
 
 Comh-cutltr's saw: Usually a double saw, in 
 which two blades are affixed to one stock, one 
 projecting beyond the other, and the less sa- 
 lient acting as a spacer to start the next kei-f. 
 Another comb-cutter's saw has an adjustable 
 slip, wliich acts as a gauge for depth of kerf. 
 [Comb- saw.] 
 
 * comb-feat, s. A thrashing or beating. 
 
 ■•Come hither. I iiniat show thee a new trick, and 
 hmiilsoinelv give thee the eomb-feiU." — Ur</uh»rt : 
 Habelais, bk-ll.. cb. vl, [Dax-iet.) 
 
 Comb-fVame, s. A four-square remov- 
 able frame like a filute-franie, placed in a hive 
 to be Idled with honeycomb. (Knight.) 
 
 comb-pot, s. A stove at which the combs 
 are warmed in tlie operation of preparing long- 
 stapled wnul for worsted. 
 
 comb -saw, s. The hand-saw of the 
 comb-cutter is called a stadda, and has two 
 blades, one deeper than the other ; a gauge on 
 the saw-blade determines the deptli of cut. 
 Some of the saws are serrated on each edge. 
 The blades are made of thick sleel, and are 
 ground away on the edges as thin as the 
 notches of the comb. They have about 
 twenty points to the inch. Between the 
 blades is a thin slip or tongue of metal, calKil 
 a languet, which determines and preserves the 
 interval. (Knight.) 
 
 comb-Shaped, a. 
 
 But. : Pectinate, pinnatifid, but with the 
 segments very numerous, close, and narrow, 
 like the tooth of a comb. Example, the leaf 
 of Lavandula dentata. 
 
 c6mb (3). coomb (2), s. [A.S. cum6 (?) (Bos- 
 worth). A corruption of Fr. comble=-(s.) a heap- 
 ing, (.(.) heaped up, quite full; from Lat. cumit- 
 latus, pa. par. of cumulo = to heap up. 
 (SA:ea(.)J A dry measure containing four 
 bushels. 
 
 " lu the f.iurV-ciith ccnturv, Sir John Culluni ob- 
 •ervcB. n hftrveatuuin bjul fouri>ei>»-6 n dfty, whlcti 
 enftl>Iod hliu to buy » comb of wlient; but to buy n 
 comb «if wliL'Ht li niiiu muit now (iTK*) wurk t«ii or 
 twi'lvf dityii"— //'i//'tm .' ''('^w <lf 'A^ Slato <^ Eurttyo 
 during the Middl* Agct. pt 11.. ch. ix. 
 
 comb (0, 5. [CoLMiE-J A coal-flsh of tlie 
 lUth year. (5c'<(c/i.) 
 
 comb (h silent), * kembe, * kemo, * kemyn. 
 
 v.t. h i. [A.S. c^mhan; Icel. knnba; O. li. 
 GvT.chempen; M. H. Ger. kemben, kemmen.] 
 [COMU (2), s.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lnng. : To dress, arrange, or adjust 
 the hair with a comb. 
 
 ••Kemifn here. Cotno"— Prompt. Parr. 
 "Um- of them eomhad hia rtowlnn wig . . . "— 
 Macoulntf : llUt. h'ng., ch. xlv. 
 
 2. Vmnm. : To cleanse and arrange wool, to 
 card. 
 
 '■Ktme wulle or othero Iyk& P^ctino." — Prompt, 
 Parv. 
 
 ■•A« clotherur konibcn hir wollo." — /.atii^fciriJ ; /'. 
 Ploivtniin. \au. 
 
 ^ To comb thf cat : 
 
 Xaut. : To a<\just the tails of tlio cat by 
 running the fingers lietween theui. 
 
 To comb one's head : To give ouo a Uiraah- 
 ing. 
 
 ■•A wife who wiWcomA your titad tor you."— Lytton: 
 H7w( Wilt fl« />o wUh It, bk. Iv.. ch. xvi, 
 
 " B. Intrans. : To form into a crest, to roU 
 
 over (as waves). 
 
 * c6m'-b«^-cy, s. [Combat.] a combat or 
 light. ' 
 
 ■■ By combacy to wlnne Qt loan."— Warner : Albion'$ 
 £ni/tand>-h]t. iv. 
 
 com -bat, v.i. 6i t. [O. Fr. comiMtre; Fr. 
 comhatlre: com == with, and battre = to beat 
 or strike, from Lat. bat uo ; Ital. combattere; 
 Sp. com^atir : Port. combaUr.] 
 
 A. IiitransHive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To contend, to engage or fight with^ 
 to struggle against physically, to meet in oppo- 
 sition or enmity. 
 
 " No more to combat and to bl«ed." 
 
 Hsrron : Jfaseppa, L 
 
 2. Fig. : To struggle or resist mentally. 
 
 " His face ettll combating with tears and smllei." 
 Shakstp. . liich. 1I„ w. 1 
 
 B, Transitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To oppose, to struggle or contend 
 
 against, to engage with physically. 
 
 " When be the ambitious Norway coml/ated." 
 
 Shaketp : ffamtet, L L 
 
 2. Fig. : To oppose, struggle, or contend 
 against mentally or by argument. 
 
 ". . . held himself equally l>ound l.. comtxtt reUglOQ»> 
 errors. "—J/ucu»fay ; BUi. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 com'-b&t, s. [Combat, v.) 
 L Ordinary lAinguage : 
 
 1. Z,i7. ; An engagement, contest, or conflict; 
 a struggle with or opposition to any person or 
 thing. 
 
 2. Fig. : A mental struggle. 
 
 "The n»hlc combat that, "twlxt Joy and sorrow, war 
 (omjhtiu rauHnal""— a/iatr#;»..- H'infert Tate. v. 2. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1, Military : 
 
 (1) A duel, an engagement between two 
 armed pei-sons ; now generally spoken of as a 
 single combat. 
 
 "And I accept the combat wilUugly."— SAaftMp. ." 
 2 Henry /I'., i- a. 
 
 (2) A skirmish, an engagement between two 
 opposing forces of small numbers. 
 
 2. Law : [For trial by single combat, isee 
 Battle, B. 1.] 
 
 U Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 bat and oppose : " Covibat is properly a species 
 of opposing: one always o/»j>ow5 in covibating, 
 though not yic« I'ersd . . . a person's ptositions 
 are covihated, his interests or his measure* 
 are opposed." (Crcd>b : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 % For the difference between combat and 
 battle, see Battle ; for that between txtmbat 
 and conflicl, see Conflict. 
 
 t cdm'-bat-a-ble, a. [Eng. combat; -able.) 
 Tlmt may Vie combated or disputed ; dis- 
 putable. (ToM.) 
 
 com'-bat-ant, a. & a. [Fi-. combattant, pr. 
 par. ol*r"7)'t^(£((re.l ICombat, v.J 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Engaged in combat, fight- 
 ing, bearing arms, antagonistic. 
 
 "Their valour* are not yet so combiUatU, 
 Or truly antajjoulatlik." 
 
 h. Jonton : Muffn. Lady. 
 
 2. Her. : Applied to beasts borne on a coat 
 of arms face to face, as in the altitude uf 
 lighting. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 1. Lit. : One who fights or engages iu baltla 
 or single combat ; a soldier. 
 
 " Suund. truiiivetA : and tut forward, cotubatauta."— 
 8hak9tp. : HichurU II . 1. i 
 
 2. Fig. ; One who contends for matters of 
 opinion or belief ; an advocate or champion of 
 a cause, 
 
 "When any of those <»mA><ifiiriri atrli* his terms of 
 amblKulty. I shall tliluk him a cbaoiplou for kuow- 
 Iwlgft — /axAy 
 
 % With /or before the thing defended. 
 
 "Men become combiUanti /«r IhoM ovl"iou«-" — 
 Locke 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates *>etween coni- 
 batant and champion: "A combatant fights 
 for hintsclf and for victttry ; a champion fight* 
 either for another, or iu another's cause. The 
 word comlnttant has always relation to some 
 actual engagement ; cAoBipiou may bo em- 
 jihiyed for one n-ady to l«: engaged, or in the 
 habit-s of being engaged. The cnmbalants in 
 the Olvmpic games used to contend for r 
 prize ; the Uoman gladiators were comUttauts 
 
 b6il, b^: p^t, y6^l; cat, 90II, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, Rom: thin, this: Bin. as; oxpoct. Xenophon. exist, ph r* 
 -elan, -tlan^shan. -tion, -»lon = 8hun; -tlon, -^on = zbun. -tloua, -elous, -clous = 8hus. -ble. dlo, \c^b*l. d^L
 
 1126 
 
 combated— combine 
 
 who fnugbt f«jr their Uvea : when knight er- 
 raiitrj' ^^'ts in fashkin, tlicre were dmmpions 
 of all descriptions . . . The mere act of tiglit- 
 ing constitutes the co7nhatant : the act of 
 standing up in another's defence at a personal 
 risk constitutes tlie diavipion . . ." iCrahh : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 com'-bat-ed, jki. par. or a. [Combat, v.] 
 
 + c6m'-bat-cr, s. [Eng. combat; -cr.] One 
 who contends or opposes ; a combatant. 
 
 com -bat-ing, pr. jwr., a., & s. [Combat, v.] 
 A. ^V B. As pr. jKir. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siibat. : The act of opposing, resist- 
 ing, or struggling against. 
 
 "t com'-bat-ive, a. [Eng. cnmhat ; snfT. -ivc] 
 Inclined"to cniiiliating or opposing. pugiiaeiou.s. 
 "This he imta upon yoniu his Pinecomfto/iwmauner. 
 . . ."—Lamb : Letter to IVordsworlli. 
 
 Oom'-bat-ive-ness, s. [Eng. combative ; 
 
 -ness.] ' 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being com- 
 bative or disposed to quarrel. 
 
 2. Phren. : One of the affective propensities. 
 Tlie organ of it is fixed on the hinder part of 
 the head, one half of it just to the left of the 
 upper margin of the right ear, the other half 
 on the corresponding spot to the right of the 
 left ear. 
 
 •com'-bat-ize, tf.i. [Eng. combat; -ize.] To 
 combat, to fight. 
 
 ■'Tell Calliinede I'll cotuhnlize with her." 
 
 Timon : Old Play fed. Dye©), p. SO. 
 
 combe, comb. s. [A.S. comb, cumh — a 
 valley ; Fr. combe ; Prov. & Sp. comha ; Wei. 
 cicym, cyman, cymydd, cymocdd. See def.] 
 [Comb (1), s.] A hollow between two hills, 
 a dale, a dingle, a valley, a ravine. Used— 
 1 1. As an independent word. 
 
 2. As part of a compound word in many 
 geogi'aphical names in the south-west of Eng- 
 land, as Babbicombe, Ilfracombe. 
 
 combed (h silent), pa. par. or a. [Comb, v., 
 Kempt.] 
 
 A. Aapa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. ^5 adj. : Furnished with a comb or 
 crest. 
 
 COmb'-er (1) (& silent), s. [Eng. com6 ,- -er.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who combs. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. CoviTTierce : 
 
 (1) One who combs or cards wool. 
 
 (2) A machine for combing or carding wool. 
 
 2. Navtical: 
 
 (1) A heavy surge breaking on a beach, a 
 long curling wave. 
 
 (2) A ledge around the well or passenger 
 portion of a sail-boat to keep back spray and 
 waves which " comb " over the deck. 
 
 Com'-ber (2), s. [Com. dialect.] 
 
 Ichthy. ; A local name for Serramis cnbrilta 
 and for Labrus viacuiatus, common on the 
 southern and south-western coast. 
 
 * com'-ber (3), s. [Cumber, s.] 
 
 * com-ber, • com-bren, v.t. [Cdmbee, v.] 
 
 * com'-ber-ous, a. [Cumbrous.] 
 
 t cdm-bin'-a-ble,a. [Eng. cx>mbin(e): -aftie.] 
 Capable of combining or of Vieing combined. 
 " Pleasures are very combinable both with buBlness 
 and atudy."— iord Cftetterfield. 
 
 i c6m-bin'-a-ble-ness. s. [Eag. comhiTuihlp ; 
 -Hcss.l The'quality of being combinable or 
 capable of combination. 
 
 c6m-bi'-naillt,s. [LateLat. comhinans, genit. 
 comhinantis, pres. par. of combiTio = to com- 
 bine.] 
 
 Math. : A co-variant which remains un- 
 altered when each quantic is replaced by a 
 linear function of all the quantics. (Cayley.) 
 
 • com '-bin-ate, a. [Lat. combiuatus, pa. par. 
 otcombiiw — to combine (q. v.).] Betrothed, 
 nnited, espoused. 
 
 com-bin-a'-tlon, s. [Late Lat. ambinatio ; 
 Fr. combinaison.] [Combine, v.] 
 
 A. f'nliiiaj-y Lunguatjf: : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Theact or process of combining oruniting 
 two or more substances or bodies. 
 
 " Resoluttou of coinpouuil bodies by flre. does not 
 so much enrich inniikind m it divides the budles ; as 
 upon the ."core ot ita utaklug new compounds by uew 
 co>nl>init(iont"~Boifle. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being com- 
 bined ; union, commixture. 
 
 ". . . from tbe moment of Uielr first combttiation, 
 . . ."—ffuoker. 
 
 3. The result of the act or process of com- 
 bining ; a combined body or mass. 
 
 4. A union, association, or league of per- 
 sons or states for a certain purpose ; a con- 
 federacy (generally used in a bad sense, as a 
 cabal). 
 
 " Rome, by her warlike policy, was perpetually ex- 
 posing herself to serious revi-rseft, t<iviiiOictivo attacks, 
 aiid to forniidftble comOhtationti of injured netfthhours." 
 — L'^wLs: Cred. £'aWy /iomdii tfwif. 1185&), ch. xiL. pt. I.. 
 5 11; vol. ii., p. 4". 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. The act or process of combining ideas in 
 the mind. 
 
 "They never suffer any ideas to be Joined in their 
 understand inga, in any other or stronger combination 
 than what their own nature and correspondence give 
 Xheui."— Locke. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being mentally 
 combined or associated. 
 
 "Ingratitude is always in combination with pride 
 and hard-heartedness."— SpMtft. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Arith., Algebra, £c.: The different collec- 
 tions which may be made of certain given 
 quantities without regard to the order in 
 which they are arranged in each collection. 
 The term is almost always mentioned in con- 
 junction with permutations in which there is 
 regard to tbe order of the quantities, and a 
 department of arithmetic is technically called 
 Pernintations and Combinations. If a, h, and 
 c be three quantities to be taken two together, 
 there will be three possible combinations, 
 that is, ways of arranging them in pairs, 
 mthout allowing b to stand before a, or c 
 before the two letters which precede it in 
 the alphabet. These combinations ^vi^ be ah, 
 ac, and be. But there can be six permutations 
 of the same three letters ; i.e., six distinct 
 pairs of them if permission be granted to put 
 them in any order one i)leases, viz., ab, ba, 
 ac, ca, he, ch. [Permutation.] 
 
 2. Chem. : The act of uniting by means of 
 chemical affinity ; the state of being so united. 
 There are two kinds of chemical combination, 
 that by weight and that by volume. In a 
 large number of instances the law relating to 
 combination liy weight is as follows : — When 
 two bodies, A and B, are capable of uniting, 
 the several quantities of B, which combine 
 ^vith agivenorconstantqoflntityof A, stand to 
 one another in very simple ratios. [Multipue 
 (Chem.), Equivalent, Atomic] With regard 
 to gases combining by volume, the law is that 
 the combining volumes of all elementary gases 
 are equal, excepting those of phosphorus and 
 arsenic, which are only half those of the 
 other elements in the gaseous state, and those 
 of mercury and cadmium, which are double 
 those of the other elements. (Fownes.) 
 
 ". , , we have then whj*t is railed a chemical omit- 
 nalion,"—Ti/ndatl : Frag, o/ iSci»Hre (3rd ed. ), I 10, 
 
 3. Tmw : A term defined as an "assembly 
 of workmen met to perpetrate unlawful acts." 
 From the time of Edward I, , the law attemjtted 
 to regulate the price of labour, and prohibit 
 the workmen from combining. By 2&3 Edw. 
 VI. c. 15, combinations to raise wages became 
 severely punishable. These laws were re- 
 pealed in 1825. Still, most of tho objects aimed 
 at by workmen's combiuatiuna were held to be 
 in "restraint of trade," and therefore illegal, 
 but at present trade unions are considered 
 legitimate cumbinations, even if tlieir a4:tion 
 should in any case be deemed in restraint of 
 trade. Interference with the freedom uf 
 action of those workmen ^\■ho do not jniu 
 them is not permitted; in all other respects 
 they are free. Similar restraining laws were 
 early passed in the L'nited ^tjites; but they 
 have l>eea repealed, and workmen are quite 
 free to combine. The only restriction is against 
 violence. 
 
 If Crabb thus discriminates between crmbi- 
 ■nation. conspiracy, cabal, and plot: " An asso- 
 ciation for a bad purpose is the idea common 
 to all these terms, and peculiar to comhinati"n. 
 A combination may be either secret or open, 
 but secrecy forms a necessary part in the 
 
 signification of the other terms ; a cabal la 
 secret as to its end ; a plot and conspiracy are 
 secret," b<.^th as to tbe means and the end. 
 Combination is the close adherence of many 
 for their mutual defence in obtaining of de- 
 mands, or resisting of claims. A cabal is the 
 intrigue of a party or faction, formed Dy cun- 
 ning practices in order to give a turn to tlie 
 course of things to its own advantJige : the 
 natural and ruling idea in cabal is that of 
 assembling a number, and rianoeu\Ting secret- 
 ly with address. A plot is a tl^'idestine union 
 of some persons for the purpose of mischief : 
 the ruling idea in a plot is that of a compli- 
 cated enterprise formed in secret, by two or 
 more persons. A conspiracy is a geneml intel- 
 ligence among persons united in sentiment to 
 effect some serious change : the ruling and 
 natural idea in this word is that of unanimity 
 and concert in the prosecution of a plan. A 
 combination is seldom of so serious a nature 
 as a cabal, or a plot, though alwa3's objection- 
 able ; a combination may have many or few," 
 (Cra6& ; Eng. Synon) 
 
 combination-attachment, s. 
 
 Sewing-machine : A device to be attached 
 to the sewing-machine proper, and by which 
 two or more distinct classes uf work may be 
 performed, sucli as marking, folding, and 
 creasing a tuck ; a guide, henimer, corder, and 
 quilter. 
 
 combination-fuse, 5. A ftise combin- 
 ing the principles of time and percussion, so 
 that if the time-fuse fails to explode tlie shell 
 after the proper interval, the percussion 
 device will produce this eflect when the shell 
 strikes. {Knight.) 
 
 combination laws, s. j^l. 
 Law : Laws relating to combinations of 
 masters and workmen. [Combination, B. 3.] 
 
 combination pedal, «. 
 
 ^fusic : A pedal acting ujinn the wind supply 
 instead of upon the draw-stops of an organ. 
 
 combination-room, ^'. The room in 
 wliich the fellows of the different colleges 
 in the University of Cambridge meet after 
 dinner for dessert and conversation. It cor- 
 responds to the common-room of Oxford and 
 Dublin. 
 
 com-bx~na'-tion-al, a. [Eng. combination; 
 
 -al.] Pertaining to combination. 
 
 combinational tone. 
 
 Music: A third tone produced when two 
 musical notes are sounded together. It is 
 called also the grave harmonic and the differ- 
 ential tone. {LU)Ssiter.) 
 
 * com'-bin-a-tive, a. [Formed as if from a 
 Lale Lat. combinatimis, from combino.] Tend- 
 ing to or apt to combine. {Brit. Crit.) 
 
 * c6m-bin-a'-tdr-^, a. [Formed as if from 
 a Lat combinatoritis.] The same as Combina- 
 tive (q.v). 
 
 * corn-bind', v. t. [Pref. com, and bind (q.v.).] 
 
 To bind together. 
 
 "It . , . their wills combindt.' 
 0. MiirJcham : Trag. Sir R. Orinui7c, p. h\. {Davlea.) 
 
 oom-bine't ' com-bln-en, *com-b3rn-yn, 
 
 \\t. ii i. [Late Lat. combino — to join or 
 unite two things together: coin — cum; and 
 bini = two by two; Fr. combiner; Sp. & 
 port. combiTiar ; Ital. combi7iare.] 
 
 A. Transitii^e : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To join or unite together; to cause to 
 coalesce. 
 
 " C&mbi/vyn or copolyn. Combino, copiUo." — 
 Prompt. Pure. 
 "And earthly sounds, though sweet and well 
 combined." Cowper : Progrmtt f^ Error. 
 
 2. To link or unite ; to join in union. 
 
 " ComAinfi your hearts in one, . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Henri/ T., v, 1 
 
 3. To accord, to agree, to settle by agree- 
 ment or compact. 
 
 " And all ombin'd. sava what thou must combine 
 
 4. To associate together. 
 
 "Yet it »-ere well if none but the dunces of aoclety 
 were com6t/i«d to render thu uosseasion of an author 
 ridiculous or unhappy."— (?p?«Jmi/A ; Of% Polite Learn- 
 ing, ch. I. 
 
 II. Grammar: To unite or join ideas or 
 words ; the opposite to analyse. 
 
 fate» fat, fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, ber, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, whd. son ; miite, ciib, ciire, nnlte, cur, rule, full : try, Syrian. 89, ce = e. ey = a. au = kw.
 
 combine— come 
 
 1127 
 
 B. Intraiisitive: 
 
 1 Ordinary Language : 
 
 X, To uuiU, to jilin together, to coalesce. 
 
 *'8o nwcet dtil lmri> ami voice combhm." 
 
 Scott .- The Lny <tf the Last Mhi$trel, vl. U 
 
 2. To associate, to conftdunite ; to be joiued 
 or united in Iriendsliip vr jilans. 
 
 •'Combine together (tftiiuit their euemy " 
 
 ShuKfiff. : King Ltttr, T. 1. 
 
 n. CAem. : To unite togetlier by means of 
 chemical affinity. [Cqmbisation, CHm.] 
 
 H For Uie difference between comhin^ and 
 ocmneci, see Conskct. 
 
 OOm bine', s. (U.S.) First uaed in New York 
 Bt tlie trial t-f an alderman for tjribury in 188G. 
 A Bi'cift c'liibination to eiTtft t certain ends by 
 un'l'-rlmnil meiUuds; a trnst to riiitio ])rices or 
 olxttnnt trade. 
 
 odm-bin'od, pa. ■par. or a. [Combine, v.] 
 
 * COm-bin'-ed-lj?, adv. [Bug. combined; 
 ■hj-\ In a united manner; in combination or 
 concert. 
 
 " T)ie flcsli, the wurltl, tba devil, all combineiliy are 
 BO luiiiiy fl«ree «l»«niiirleB, . . .'^-Barrow. Sermoni, 
 IL *... 
 
 * cdm-bine'-ment, 4. (Eng. combine; -nient.] 
 Combination, jidsuciatiou in inti-resta. 
 
 " Hiivtii^ no rtriiie rombtmnnetiti to chayuo tliem 
 together iu their publique daugera."— flam'cf; BUt. 
 Bug., \f. 2. [Oaviee.) 
 
 odm-bin'-er, s. [Eng. com6i?i<p); -er.] One 
 wlio or tliat wliicli cumbint-s ur unites. 
 
 " Mnintidiiing thU so excellent combiner of nil vir- 
 tues humility, —IK. AtonCngu : Dev. Ess.. P. 11. 116M), 
 p. 1^6, 
 
 COmb'-Ing (b silent), pr. par., a., & 8. [Comb. 
 v.] 
 
 Am & "B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .-Is mbstantive : 
 
 1, Ordinary Language : 
 
 \. Tlie act or process of dressing or clean- 
 ing the hair with a comb. 
 
 2. That which iti removed by the act or pro- 
 oesd of Climbing, as the combings of wool. 
 
 ■3. False or borrowed hair covering or 
 combed over the baldness of the he:ul. 
 
 ". . . thedefuruilty of their hfttr IsuAUiilly iiU)>|>1ie(l 
 by iKirdew niid coml>iH-jt . . ." — Jeremjf Tayfur : 
 Artijlclal ffainisomviieu, p. 44. 
 
 II. IVool-drcssiug : An operation in the 
 worsted, or long-wool manufacture, for 
 straightening and disentangling wool. It is 
 a similar operation to the carding of short 
 wool. {Knight.) 
 
 eoznb'-ing^ (b silent), $. [Coamings.] 
 
 cdm-bi'~niug, j/r. j<ar., a., & s. [Combine.] 
 A, A B. As pr. jiar. £ particijf. adj. : (.See 
 the verl>). 
 
 " It Ib combtninff fire with Btnokc." 
 
 Vowfier : Fritn<i4hlp. 
 
 C. As snbst. : The act or process of uniting 
 or mixing ; combiuatiuu. 
 
 * OOm-blO, v.i. Si t. [Perlmps a variant of 
 cotubrcii = cumber.] [Acomklvd, Comklid.] 
 
 A* Intrans. : To become stitTor cramped. 
 
 "Thiogh kuud I rom/jleaii kelUe." 
 
 £a r. Kiiif. Poenu, &v., p. 149. 
 
 B* Trams. : To encumber, to load, to op- 
 press, 
 
 "You dayly mid howerly eoo combla me *lth not 
 unlv exprtiiutlijtkii, hut ulls<iu dL^-dii u( yoiir wortliyiiesa 
 ituii ^uoiluciu.'— Letter it'll eil iOli, Pfpyt' Dinry, v.289. 
 
 * oom-ble, ' onm-ble, s. [Lat. cvmulvs =. 
 
 = a heap, a mound.] A top or sunniiit. 
 
 "In Phlllnthc ircoiidA time the RpKiiUh inonATchy 
 
 y the Rnat liiillpa, aiiiidry titli 
 Atlniitlc Sci), luid divi-i-H iirkcrn In BaruHry. wcreuUh-d 
 
 oonie to kt*hlKhntrii»n'<If, hy tht> coiii|iiest of Portu 
 gall, wlicrhy the Rnat liidlpa, aiindry titlnuds lu tl 
 Atlniitlc Sci), luid divi-i-H iirkcrn In BaruHry. wcreuUlu 
 to the orowu of Sitnhi.' ~/lvw»lt: lYimUtttr Itttert, 
 
 * com -bran^e. * com branse, * com- 
 braun^c, ' cum bronso, ••!. (Ksllm- 
 BUANct.] An encumbrance, an injury, a 
 hui*t 
 
 " Iu th« coutiiHe kftrk ami rombraunce biyre." 
 
 £. Kiiif. AtlU. I'oertu; C7unn««, 4. 
 
 * com-bre, v.t. & l. [Cuuber.] 
 
 cdm'brdt-a'-9&-8B, .*. pi. [Lat. co^nbr€h^v^ 
 (q.v.), and feiii pi. aitj. sulf. -aoeu;.) 
 
 Ii"t. : Mjiubniaris, an order of cxogens, 
 alliance Myrtalcs. It consists of trees or 
 shrubs with alternate or ojijtosite entire dot- 
 )ess leaves, deHtitut« of stipules. The flowers 
 
 are on axillary or terminal Bpikcs. The Gilyx 
 is adherent, with a 4—5 lo bed deciduous limb. 
 The petals, where they exist, rise from the 
 orifice of the calyx. The stamens aie gene- 
 rally twice as iimny as the segments of tlie 
 calyx ; the ovary one-celled, 2- 4 pendulous 
 ovules, style 1, stigma simple. The order is 
 divided into three tribes : Terminalete, Coiu- 
 brcteie and Gyroearpcie (c[.v.). The >Iyro- 
 balans are found within the tropics of Asia, 
 Africa, and America. 
 
 cdm-bret-a'-9C-oU8, a. [Mod. Lat. combre- 
 tace{(e), and Eng. adj. sulf -oits.] 
 
 B»t.: Of or belonging to the order of Com- 
 bretacete (q v.). 
 
 c6m-bref-C-fi9, s. pi. [Lat. conUyretumt and 
 fcni. pi. adj. suif. -etc.] 
 
 Hot. : A trilie of Combretaceee, having a 
 corolla and plaited cotyledons. 
 
 cdm-bre'-tiim, s. [Lat. combretum = a kind 
 of rush, Juiirns maxinms. This is uot at all 
 akin to the botanical combretum.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus cjf plants, the typical one of 
 the order Combretaceie ami the tribe Combre- 
 te». It consists of climbing jdants with 
 beautiful clusters of crimson, purple, or white 
 flowers. Several are found in Sierra Leone. 
 They are stove plants in England. Gum exudes 
 from CoTnbretum alternifoUum. 
 
 • c6m-bre-w6rld, 3. [Mid. Eng. combre — 
 cumbtr, and vxnid (q.v.).] An encumbrance 
 to tlie world or on the earth. {Chaucer.) 
 
 Comb's-mass. s. [For Colm's-Mass, i.e., the 
 Mass of the celebrated St. Columba, Abbot of 
 lona. Accoixling to Camerarius, the day 
 appropriated in the calendar to his memory is 
 the 2nd of May.) The designation generally 
 given to the term of Whitsunday in Caith- 
 ness. (Jamieson.) 
 
 • com-bu're, v.t. [Lat. comiuro.] To turn 
 
 euiMpIctely or thoroughly. 
 
 • c6m-bur-geS8, 5. [Fr. conbourgeois.] A 
 fellow-citizen. 
 
 " Roger McNaught, Ac. pioducelt ft procuratorie and 
 commisslonii gevlii to tJiaiut*. nud to Williame Mftul<l. 
 and Htw Brouii thair comburifcssU.'—Acta Jo. VI., 
 \WJ6. fiL 1814, p. 114. 
 
 • cdm-biir'-gher, * com-bur'-ger, s. 
 
 [Pref. com = con, and burglier (q.v.).] A 
 fellow-burgher. 
 
 " If Jdll'a meri^hftlita now ct^mburffert BftiUi 
 With Purtiiy;«ls, uid Portugiila with thoin." 
 
 ;^!/l<ettcr : Du /htrdu, 42. {Latham.) 
 
 • com -bur'- gher- Ship, s. [Eng. com 
 burgher; siiip.] The state, condition, or posi- 
 tion of a fellow. citizen. 
 
 " by lUl renptsela u( our comburghvrthip." 
 
 SytPtifer : /lit Bartat. 
 
 • cdm'-buT-ment. s. [CuMDEitMENT.] 
 
 " lit- salile that Amiuoii wiii of puwci'e, 
 
 * cdm-busf , a. [IM. combustus, pa. par. of 
 comburo = to burn up.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : Burnt up; calcined. 
 
 "Cotnbutt niatcrea and coagulatA' 
 Chaucer: Canini't yeoman's Prol., 12.789. 
 
 2. Astron. : Situated so near to the sun as 
 to be obscured or eclipsed by his light ; ap- 
 plied to the moon and plamts when not fur- 
 ther than eight uud a half degrees from the 
 sun. 
 
 "That he be uot rvtrograd ue oombustJ'^Cfuuwr : 
 Attrutatie, \i. IB. 
 
 * corn-bust', v.t. [CoMBi'sT, a.) 
 
 1. Lit, : To bum up, to calcine. 
 
 2. Fiij. : To kindle, to excite, to stir up. 
 
 ". . . ( til which cnac allOeriiiAiiy waaomAiufeii with 
 great troul'lea) . . ."—Tinui'nHomhousa.'ai-i. 
 
 t c6m'-bii«t-I-bll'-i-t^, .■!. [Eng. cmiihus- 
 tihlf : -iti/.] The quality <if being combustible ; 
 capubilitv of t^ikinj; or being set on fire ; in- 
 tlaiiimability. {Digfnj). 
 
 COm-b£ist -i-ble, a. & «. [Fr. oombiatible. 
 from Lat. cvmhustu.% pa. par, of comburo= to 
 burn up.] 
 A. As Ofljective : 
 
 I. Lit. : Ca]>HbIe of being set on fire, inflam- 
 mable ; suaeeittil'lc of tire. 
 
 ". . , tbe viut niauof eom&iallM«DiAtt«r . . .*— 
 Macautay : itist Kiig . ch II. 
 
 • II. Fig.: Easily excited In temper; iras- 
 cible, hot-tempered. 
 
 "Finding sedition ascendaut, he fJituiuB] baa been 
 able to ad\ .itice it.—tiudiiit' the nutiuu cunUtitsiiblr. Ii# 
 hiu l>eeii able to inHniue it.'—Johjuoit . Thoujhft on 
 the late Transactions respecting Falkland^ Itlamlx. 
 B. As sitbit. : Any substance capable of 
 being set on Hre, any inflammable material. 
 " . . wood, coal, turf, or like coiuiuou oombusttiHu-" 
 —Sir T. Herbert : Travels, p. 197. 
 
 corn-bust '-i-ble-ness, s. [Eng. corahudibU ; 
 -ness.] Comluistiliility, inflammability ; apt- 
 ness or readiness to take tire. 
 
 com-bUBt'-lon (1 as y), s. [Fr. * Sp. com- 
 hustion ; Ital. combusticme ; Lat. combusHoncm, 
 aec. of combxistio ~ a burning, consuming, 
 from aymfriistuTn,, supine of comfmro = to burn 
 up, to consume ; con = together, and imro, 
 same as tiro = to burn.) 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of burning, tlic state 
 of being burned. 
 
 " Magueeiuiu wh-e datteued. oi tAriitkhed mRgneeium 
 nhbou. aUo bui-Bt* Into BpkndU) eombusHon."— 
 Ti/>tUall : Frag, of ixience (-u-d ed ), vUl. 7, p. IVL 
 
 ^ Spontaneous combustion : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Combustion occurring with- 
 out any means taken on the part of man to 
 produce it. 
 
 2. Med. : A combustion of the human body 
 produced by occult internal causes, wliieb is 
 alleged to have occurre<i several times, nmstof 
 the cases being females given to indulging 
 lai-gely in ak-ohol, besides being advanced In 
 life, and either very fat or very le;in. Set on 
 tire accidentally by a coal or candle, or even 
 a spark, their tiunk is stated to have burnt 
 with great rapidity, leaving behind a residuum 
 of fat, oily ashes, with a very fetid odour, 
 and containing a very penetrating soot. Tho 
 alcohol with which it is assumed that their 
 organs were satuiated, electricity, pliuB- 
 phoretted liydi-ogeii, or other inflammable gas. 
 set free by the decomposition of the structures 
 have been assigned as possible causes, but the 
 subject requires well-ascertained modern facts 
 and fresh scientific elucidation. Most chemists 
 believe the combustion of the human body in 
 the way described an impossibility. (Apjohn: 
 Cycl. P'ract. Med., i. 447—464, &c.) 
 
 • corn-bust '-X-OUB, a. [Eng. combust ; -ious.} 
 Combustible, intlamuiable. 
 
 " tiitl'lect and servile to all discontents, 
 Aa drj' combust, ous matter U to lire." 
 
 SJmkesp. : Vetiut and AdonU. 
 
 * com-busf-ive, a. [Eng. combust; -ive.l 
 
 Causing combustion, burning, or inflaming. 
 
 "Their beams and luflueucea Wgin to grow malign, 
 flery, and combustine." — Bp. Gauden : Hiertupiste$, 
 lUW, p -M. 
 
 ■ com-bust'-u-oiis, a. [Combi'stious.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Combustible ; capable of being 
 burnt. 
 
 2, Fig. : In an excited state. 
 
 "... not a littlo tuuove<l that oiattera should be 
 thus combmtuoui lu the Iudie«, . . .'—Times Store- 
 home, 92'J, i [Latham.) 
 
 come. ' oomen. * cume. " cumen, * kum 
 
 (pa. tell. ' conu, cuvie, " cum, * cum, ''cam, *A'utj>, 
 ' kcme ; pa. piU". * comen, cume, * cumeii, 
 "t^nnun, "cum, ' i-coHiea, '' y<ome, * i- cumen), 
 v.i. [A.S. cinnait(pa. ten. cam; pa. par. cinnen); 
 Dut. komcn ; Icel. koina ; Diui. komme ; Sw, 
 komma; Ooth. k~ivivian; O. H. Ger. queman; 
 M. H. Ger. komen ; Ger. kommen.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To move from a distant to a place nearer 
 to the speaker, to approach, to move towaixls. 
 
 "Ciott to me, ml leof mou. "— .1 ticrffri Hitcte. p. »8. 
 
 (1) 0/ nutterial things : 
 
 "Trainhllng iu licarl. and looklug pale and wan. 
 Her cause of commintt she to telfliegau.' 
 
 Spenser: F. \.l\. H- 4H 
 
 (2) 0/ immaltrial things: 
 
 " Hoi>e never comfs 
 That cov%ei to all ; but torture without end." 
 
 JlUton: I'. I..L96. 
 
 2. To draw near, to approach. 
 
 "Somethlug wicked thia way oomws^" 
 
 S/iakesp. : Itacbeth. (v. L 
 
 3. To move towards another ihmsou or i«laco ; 
 used always in respect of tlie place or pereon 
 towarils which the motion is intcnued, and 
 not in respect to that left. 
 
 "Tlie iiieawngen kamen to the kytig.'—ttahar 1 t$ 
 Bruniie. p. lis. 
 
 4. To Issue, to proceed. 
 
 " Behnld. uiv aou. wnicli c^m* forth ol my bowela 
 •eekcth my tiie.*— 3.%i>nu«f xvi ll. 
 
 5. To have just done or finished some act. 
 
 "David aald unto Uriah, Can%e»t thou uot fruui thy 
 ]ounu-yT"— i Aimwcf xl. 10, 
 
 boil, b6^; p^t, J6^1; cat, 90U, ohoms. ohln, boc^h; go. ftem: thin, thU; aln, as; expect, Xcnophon. e^lst. ^ing. 
 -oUuB. -Uan - Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on, -flon = zb4n. -tlous, slous, -clous = shiis. -blc, -bro, i^-. = b^l. bor«
 
 1128 
 
 come 
 
 6. To go with another to any place ; to go 
 In com pan v- 
 
 " Conu unto these yellow aaDiU." 
 
 ahukesp. : Tetnpett, L X. 
 
 7. To return, to arrive back. 
 
 "And It waa totd SoIomoD th:it Shimel had gone 
 Irom Jerusalem U)Oatti, and wusco'iisagaLu."— l Kingi 
 11. 4L 
 
 8. Of time, the seasons, (tc. 
 
 (1) To approach, to draw near. 
 
 (2) To arrive. 
 
 " Somer is comen and winter gon." 
 
 0. Eng. MisceUanji (ed. Murna), p. 197. 
 
 9. To appear, to advance or move into view, 
 as the colour amies into the cheeks. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 I. To advance or proceed from one state or 
 stage to another. 
 
 2. To be brought into any state or condition, 
 whether better or worse. 
 
 "I knowonethftt B&ld it was time enough to repeat 
 when we coma to die."— Aunjxin ■ /*, P., pt. IL 
 
 3. To attain to or arrive at a character, 
 Btate, or condition ; to become (followed by 
 to). 
 
 " Nor ie it well, nor can it come to good." 
 
 Coioper: Tlie Task, bk. i 
 
 * 4. To become. 
 
 "3o came I a widow."— 5Aa*«#p. .- 2 Benry IV., 11. 3. 
 
 5- To arrive at, attain to, or acquire a habit 
 or character. 
 
 " They would quicldv come to have a natoral ahhor- 
 lence for that wnich toey found made them sUghtcd." 
 —Locke. 
 
 6. To happen, to fall out, to result ; to fol- 
 low as a consequence or as a result of some 
 act, line of ennduct, or event. 
 
 ■* How comet that! "-tShakesp : King Lear, li 1. 
 
 7. To spring from, to result, to arise. 
 
 "Muchel kumeCh uf \MteV'—Ancren R'ttole, p. 296. 
 
 8. To befall, to happen, to occur. 
 
 " Let me alone that I may apeak, and let come ou me 
 ■what will."— Ju6 xiii, 13. 
 
 9. To return to a former state or condition. 
 
 " Golden lads and girls all must 
 Like chimney-sweepers come to dust." 
 
 ShaJcesp. .- Cymh., iv, 8, 
 
 10. To be born. 
 
 " That child that Is cum 
 De vlrglne Maria." Songs i Carols, p. 19. 
 
 11. To be descended from. 
 
 "Though he were komen of no ken. but of kende 
 cherls." WiUiam of Paieme. 513. 
 
 * 12. To bud, to sprout, to shoot. [B. 2.] 
 
 "It is reported, that if you lay good store of kernels 
 of grapes about the root of a vine, it will make the 
 viue ccmifl earlier, and prosper better," — Bacon: Nat. 
 Eist. 
 
 13. Used as au auxiliary, with the meaning 
 nthegin, and eventually simply of rfo. 
 
 " A vuiiel com flon ."— 0. Eng. ffomUiet. p. 81. 
 "Ther com go a lite chllde.'—IFarf on : BUt. Eng. 
 Poetry ; St. Cuthbert. i. 1*. 
 
 fi. Technically : 
 
 1. Dairy : Butter is said to come in the pro- 
 cess of churning, when it begins to appear. 
 " Tlien butter doe* refuse to cyme." 
 
 Sutter: Bitdibrat. 
 
 % Brewin.g : To sprout as malt does. 
 
 " In the coming or sprouting of m»lt, as it must not 
 come too little, ao it must not come too much."— 
 Morlijner. 
 
 3. Scrip. : Applied to the coming or advent 
 of Our Lord upon earth. 
 
 "... when he ahall come in his own glory, and In 
 his Father's, and of the holy angela" — LiM:e ix. 2& 
 
 C. In si>€cial phrases : 
 1. To come about : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) To fall out, to result, to come to pass 
 ^generally used impersonally). 
 
 "How coma it aftou/, that, for above sixty ye^rs, 
 atTairs have been placed In the bauds uf uewmeu." — 
 Sicift. 
 
 * {h) To change sides, to turn over from one 
 party to another. 
 
 "They are come about, and won to the true side." 
 
 Ben Jonton. 
 
 (2) Naut. : To change, to chop round. 
 
 "The wind came about, and settled in the West for 
 many daya. "—flacon,' Ifeva Atlanti*. 
 
 * 2. To come abroad: To become known, to 
 be published. 
 
 ". . . neither anything bid, thatahall not be known 
 and coma abroad."— Luke viii. 17. 
 
 3. To come across : To happen on, to meet 
 with accidentally. 
 
 11 To come across the mind : To occur to one's 
 mind or thoughts. 
 
 4. To conie after: 
 
 a) To follow. 
 
 " If any man will com* after me, let him deiij- hlm- 
 seU. . . .''—M'jtL xvi. 24. 
 
 <2) To come in search of, or in order to 
 obtain. 
 
 5. To come again : To return, to be restored 
 to a former state. 
 
 " . . and wbeu he had drunk, his spirit came 
 again, and he revw^." —judget xv. 19. 
 
 •' His flesh came again, like unto the fleah of a little 
 chi\^'— 'IK ingt v. U. 
 
 6. To come at : 
 
 * (1) Lit. : To arrive at, to reach. 
 
 "... could not come at him . . ."— £uJt« vill. 19. 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To obtain, to gain. 
 
 "... always prize those moat who are hardest to 
 come a(."—Additon : Spectator, No. W. 
 
 (b) To arrive at, to obtain. 
 
 "In order to come at a true knowledge of ourselves, 
 . . ."—Addiion : Spectator, No, 399. 
 
 7. To come away : 
 
 (1) To move away from, to part from. 
 
 (2) To become parted or separated from, to 
 fall away or off from the main body. 
 
 (3) To germinate, to sprout. 
 8- To come between : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To intervene. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To estrange, to cauBe a difference 
 or estrangement. 
 
 9. To com£ by : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To pass by or beside. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To obtain, to gain, to succeed in 
 obtaining, to acquire. 
 
 " Love la like a child. 
 That longs for every thing that he can come by." 
 Shaketp. : Two OerU., lil. 1. 
 
 10. To come down : 
 (1) Lil. : To descend. 
 
 * (2) Figuratively: 
 
 (a) To be humbled or abased. 
 "Your priuctpalities shall com* dotm.'—Jer. xUi 
 (6) To pay. 
 
 ^ To come down in the world : To be reduced 
 in circumstances. 
 
 To come down with : To pay over. 
 " Little did he foresee when be said. 'All !a but dust,' 
 how soon he would comedovm wi/h bisown." — Dickens. 
 {Ogilpie.) 
 
 11. To come forth : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To move out of any place ; to ad- 
 vance. 
 
 (2) Fig. : To be published, to be made 
 public. 
 
 " Some of the cotemporans . . . wlU sofiTer their 
 labours to come forth."— North : Examen, p. 187. 
 
 12. To come forward : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To move forwai-d or to the front. 
 
 (2) Figuratively: 
 
 (a) To put oneself forward, to present one- 
 self. 
 
 (6) To make progress, to advance, to pro- 
 gress. 
 
 13. To come from : 
 
 (1) To be descended from, to come of. 
 
 (2) To arise, to spring, to result, or to be 
 derived from, 
 
 (3) To be spoken or written by. 
 
 14. To come home : 
 
 (1) Ordinary Language : 
 
 (a) Lit. : To return home. 
 
 (b) Fig. : To press a person very closely, to 
 affect him nearly. 
 
 (2) Naut. : Of an anchor, which becomes 
 loosened from the ground, and will not hold. 
 
 " When you cast out it still eame home." — Shaketp. .- 
 Winters Tale, L 1 
 
 15. To come in : 
 
 (1) Literally : 
 
 (a) To enter. 
 
 " What, are you therelconw in, and give some help." 
 —Shakesp : Othelio. v. L 
 
 (b) To arrive at its destinatioo. 
 
 "At what time our second fleet, which kept the nar- 
 row «eaa, was come in sud Joined to our main fleet."— 
 Bacon. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To be brought into use or fashion ; to 
 become fashionable. 
 
 t ('') To V>e part of a composition ; to enter 
 into as an ingredient. 
 
 "A geueroua contempt of that in which too many 
 men plate their happiness, must come in to hei^bten 
 hia character."— .,i«.er6ury. 
 
 ' (c) To give in, to comply, to yield, or to 
 acquiesce. 
 
 " II the arch-rebel Tyrone . . . should offer to cvmt 
 in and submit himself to her majesty, . . ."—Spencer: 
 On Irel'tnd. 
 
 (d) To arrive at the goal 
 
 (e) To assume power, to enter intooflficd; aa, 
 A Conservative government cai/i* in. 
 
 if) To accrue as income or revenue. 
 
 " I had rather be mad with him that, when be had 
 nothing, thought all the shijM that cauie into the har- 
 bour his ; than with you that, wbeu you hnve so mucb 
 coming in, think you have nothing "—SuckXing. 
 
 (?) To be given or handed over, to be got or 
 gained, 
 
 "If fairings come thua plentifully in." 
 
 Shakesp. : Love's Labour Lost, T. & 
 
 H To come in one's xoay ; 
 
 (1) To be an obstacle or stumbling-block to 
 anyone. 
 
 (2) To occur to one's mind. 
 
 16. To come in for: The same as to come into ; 
 to obtain, to get. 
 
 " If thinking is essential to matter, stocks and stones 
 will come in for their share of privilege."— Cof/ier: On 
 Thought. 
 
 17. To come in sight: To become visible. 
 
 * 18. To come in unto : To have sexual con- 
 nection with. 
 
 19. To come in to : 
 
 * (1) To join or assist, to bear help to. 
 
 "... the lord Audley, with whom their leaders bad 
 before secret intelligence, came in to them , . ." — 
 Bacon : Benry I'll. 
 
 * (2) To comply with, to agree to, to ac- 
 quiesce in. 
 
 "The fame of their virtues will make men ready to 
 come into every thing that is done for the publiclt 
 good."— .< tterbu ry, 
 
 (3) To receive, to obtain. 
 
 TT To come into one's head : To occur to one's 
 mind. 
 
 To come into play or operation : To be brought 
 into use or employment. 
 
 20. To come near : 
 
 (1) To be nearly equal to, to approach in 
 quality. 
 
 "The whole atchieved with such admirable Inrao- 
 tion, that nothing ancient or modem seeuis to com* 
 near ii."— Temple. 
 
 * (2) To touch to the quick. 
 
 21. To come of: 
 
 (1) To be descended from ; to spring from 
 as a descendant. 
 
 "0/ Priam's royal race my mother came.' 
 
 Dryden : ^neid. 
 
 (2) To proceed or result, as the etfect from 
 a cause. 
 
 " Will you ple,i3e, sir, be gone; 
 I told you wliat would com«Q' this." 
 
 Shakeap. : Winters Tate, iv, 3. 
 
 (3) To arise, to spring, or to be derived 
 from. 
 
 22. To come off : 
 
 (1) Lit : To part from, to fall away from, to 
 come away. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 * (fl) To escape, to get off free. 
 
 " I knew the foul enchanter, though diBguls'd. 
 Enter d the very liuie-twlgs of his EpelTs, 
 And yet came off." Milton : Comus, 646. 
 
 (6) To end an affair or business. 
 
 ". . . the English, ui>ou all encounters, have come 
 nff with honour and the better. "—£acon. 
 
 (c) To take place. 
 
 " The atfair came off yesterday afternoon In the Bols 
 du Vesiuet."— Z)ai7tf Telegraph. Nov. 26, 188L 
 
 * (d) To deviate from, to depart from a rule 
 or standard. 
 
 "The flgure of a bell partaketh of the pyramis, but 
 yet ccming o^ and dilating mor« suddenly. "— fooon; 
 Nat. But. 
 
 * (e) To pay over. 
 
 " We hear you are full of crowns, 
 Will you come off. Sir ? " MastingtT. 
 
 * (/) To stand out in relief ; to appear. 
 
 ■ff To come off by : To suffer, to meet with, 
 to experience. 
 
 " We must expect to come off by the won* before W( 
 obtain the final conquest." — Calamy. 
 
 I5te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, w^U, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, vnite, cur, rale, fiiU ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 come— comedy 
 
 1129 
 
 To come off from: To leave off. to forbear, to 
 eease. 
 
 " To comti of from thwe nmve Jlaqolaltioiw. I would 
 olear Uie yoliit by one Ltutiuice ui<in,"—Felton : On the 
 CItuaict. 
 
 23. To come on : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To move forward or nearer, to 
 approach (especialty in a hostile manner). 
 
 "The grwit ordimncp oiicc (lisctutrRed, tho annlea 
 eoma fft»t OH. «»d juineJ liattlo."— *»io'/« : Bitt. Turks. 
 
 (2) Figunitively : 
 
 (a) To take place, to begin. 
 
 (b) To thrive, to prosper, to fare, to pro- 
 gress. 
 
 " It ahotild M«m by the oxiwriiiwiita, both of the 
 mnlt mid of the roH*i. that they will com« far fwler on 
 In water than in earth . . ."—Bacon: Nat. Bitt. 
 
 (c) To supervene. 
 
 " They tnoiid tbvlr pace tui uight conwi on." 
 
 GranHU*. 
 
 % In the imperative it is used frequently to 
 convey a challenfic, and also an invitition to 
 move on with or accompany tlie speaknr. 
 
 " Rhymer, camo on, aud do the worst you can." 
 Dryd^n. 
 
 24. To come out : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To move ftom within to outside. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (a) To become publicly known ; to be dis- 
 covered or publishud. 
 
 " It l9 Indeed comn out at last, thn.t we are to look on 
 the saiiita as Inferior deities-" —St il I ing/Uet. 
 
 (6) To be published, without any idea of 
 previous concealment. 
 
 "Before hla book came out, I hiul nudertaken the 
 answer of several others."— SrWffHa*"'*- 
 
 (c) To emerge from or outstrip a number of 
 oWcrs. 
 
 ** . where Vfata and 8weetbrea<l came out, and the 
 former, netting th« beat of the mco. won cleverly by 
 threH i>artfl of a length . . ."—Haiti/ Taleffraph. Sept 
 17, 1S81. 
 
 (d) To be brought out or introduced into 
 society, to make a debut. 
 
 •' ahe Is not comti out, you know : but she li to com<r 
 out uoxt yeaT"—MU* Hurney : CecUia. bk. vi.. ch. IL 
 
 («) To show oneself in any character. 
 t (/) To result. 
 
 "Tho weight of the denarius, or the seventh of a 
 Bomau ounce, omsa out sixty-two grains and four- 
 aeveiitha"— .^r6^^/'lno^. 
 
 (g) To bud, to put out leavers. 
 
 (h) To come to an end, to llnish, 
 
 (i) To take a position or rank iu an exami- 
 nation. 
 
 (j) To result or turn out well ; to give a 
 good result. 
 
 " They take a favourable photographic affect, or, to 
 use the technlciU t*nii, comr' ouf well."— I'offi't .' Che 
 mittry of Light and Pholo-j.. c\\. xv. 
 
 •II To come out of: To jiroceed from. 
 
 ". . . Qin there any good thing come ou(<ir Nazareth?" 
 f-John I. 40. 
 
 To come out ivltk : To give vent to. 
 
 "Those great masters of chyiulcal aroaua miut be 
 iwovokcd, IJefure they will coma out with them."— 
 BoyU. 
 25. To come over : 
 
 (1) Lit. : To pa.*is from one place or position 
 to another, to cross over. 
 
 (2) FigurcUively : 
 
 (a) To change sides or parties. 
 
 • (h) To rise in distilhition. 
 
 " Perhaps also the phletfmatick llqaor. that Is wont 
 (6corn*to(p«r In this analyxU, may. at least as to part 
 of It, be produced by the operation of tho Ar^/'Soylo. 
 
 • (c) To repeat an act. 
 
 • (d) To surimas, to excel, to get the bettor of. 
 
 " No mail living shall eome oner if 
 
 Shaketp. : Atuch Ado, y. & 
 
 •{«) To taunt, to challenge. 
 
 " How he oo>n«i o'er us with our wilder days." 
 
 Sutkeip. : U9tL f , L 2. 
 
 ^ To come over to: To Join, to take part 
 with. 
 
 •' A man. Iu changing his side, not only makes litm- 
 Mlf hated by thnao he left, but la seldom hoartkly es- 
 teemed by tnoso he com44 over to. ^'—AddUon : Sj>ect. 
 
 26. To conie round : 
 
 (1) Ltt. : To move round a place or spot. 
 
 " t was mrnc roitnU about the hill. 
 And UnIIIii down on Willie's mill." 
 
 tlurnt: Booth and Dr. BombooK. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 (o) To fheat, to trick. 
 (h) To como to i>ass, to arrive, 
 (c) To revive, to recover onest-lf. 
 ((f) To become bettor In healUi, to recover 
 ftrength. 
 
 27. To oome short of: To fail in reaiwet of. 
 
 to 1)6 insulllcient or inadequate ; to fail to 
 reach a standard. 
 
 "To attain 
 The height and depth of Thy eternal ways 
 All human thoughts como thort. Supreme of things 1 
 ^aton : P. L.. viLL 414. 
 28. To come to : 
 (1) Ordinary Language: 
 
 (a) Lit. : To arrive at a place, 
 
 (b) Figuratively : 
 (i) To attain to, to succeed in getting, to 
 
 gain. 
 
 " He being co'ne to the estate, keeps a busy family. " 
 .—Litcke. 
 
 (ii) To amount or be equivalent to. 
 
 ". . . which rnmei to the same at last, . ."—Wood- 
 wnrd: iVaT. UUt. 
 
 (iii) To amount to, to reach a sum, to cost. 
 
 ". . . the very customs c«m« to na mni'h as both the 
 price of the com and the freight together "—/fnoHpj ; 
 Hist. Turks. 
 
 (iv) To become. 
 
 "Trust me. I am exceeding weary.— Is It eorne to 
 that?"— 5Aa*«fp. .- 2 //«'!. IV., II- 2. 
 
 (v) To reach a certain state or condition. 
 " His sons como to honour, and he knoweth It not.* 
 —Job xlv. 21, 
 
 • (vi) To agree, to comply, to consent. 
 
 ■'What Is this. If my parson will nut come to/" 
 Swift. 
 
 (vii) To revive, to recover oneself. 
 (2) Naut. : To turn the head of the ship 
 nearer tlie wind. 
 
 29. To come to blows : To fall out, to fight. 
 
 30. 7"" come to the front : To come fonvard. 
 
 31. To eome to grief: To meet with misfor- 
 tune. 
 
 32. To come to the hammer: To be sold by 
 aui'tion. 
 
 33. To come to hand: To be received. 
 
 34. 1*0 cmw to life : To revive, to come to. 
 
 35. To come to light: To be discovered. 
 
 36. To com£ to nature : 
 
 Metallurgy (of the properly malkabU iron): 
 To separate from tho unmalleable and impure 
 mass of ore with which it was iu combination. 
 (Percy, in IVeaie.) 
 
 37. To come to oneself: To recover one's 
 senses ; to revive, either mentally or physi- 
 cally. 
 
 38. To come to pass : To happen, to fall out. 
 
 39. To come in the point : To address oneself 
 to the matter iu hand, with circumloculinn. 
 
 40. To come to the scratch: To engage any 
 enemy or obstacle. 
 
 41. To come to a standstill : To stop. 
 
 42. To cwne to terms: To agree on terms or 
 conditions, to accord. 
 
 43. To come to an tinderstanding : To enter 
 into an agreement. 
 
 44. To come up: 
 
 (1) Lit. : To move ftom a lower to a higher 
 place or position. 
 
 (2) Figuratively : 
 
 * (a) To be promoted. 
 
 (6) To approach, to come close to. 
 (c) To shoot up, to spring up. 
 
 "Over-wet. at sowhifcrtiine. with us breedeth much 
 dearth, insomuch aathe.-oni never ron»«(/i «;>."— ffocon. 
 
 • ((0 To become pirblic or fashionable. 
 
 (e) To be brought forward, to arise ; as, The 
 question cam£ up. 
 
 45. To come up to : 
 
 (1) To approach, to come to one's side. 
 
 (2) To amount to, to approach. 
 
 " He prepares for a surrendor, asserting that all these 
 will not rom« up I" near the <iuantlty reiiuUtta. — 
 Woo<twiir<l : Sal. Bist. 
 
 46. To conw up with : To overtake. 
 
 47. To come ujwi: To invade, to attack, to 
 fall on. to befall, to como to. 
 
 ^ To come: In futurity; to happen here- 
 after. 
 
 "In times to com*. 
 My waves shall wnjh the wiUls of mighty Rome. 
 
 t Come your ways: A vulKarism still in use, 
 especially in the north of England: como 
 along or come hither. 
 
 " Look t^'t. I vhsrve you ; eomo your twiyi." 
 
 Shifkotp. B<ttnt«t. i. S. 
 
 A fall or altfiaemont. 
 
 -Rfad« : ctoUUr 
 
 oome-outer, 5. One who comes out or 
 
 withdraws from a regular cliurch or other 
 organisation under the pretence of its bei!;g 
 corrupt ; a radical reformer. 
 
 "I am a Christian man of tbe wet called Come- 
 out«r$.'—Batiburton. 
 
 come, imper. of v. [Come.] Used— 
 
 1. As a particle of exhortation or incitement. 
 
 *' Yet. com* a tittle.— 
 Wishers were ever fools ;— O, come, come, come." 
 
 Shaketp. : Ant. ami CUop.. It. U. 
 
 2. As equivalent to when it sluill come. 
 
 '• Come Caudlcmaa. ulue years ago she died." Oag. 
 
 *Come. s. [Come, v.] A sprout. 
 
 "That the malt Is sufUclfntly well dried, you msj 
 know iKith by the VmU; and also by the (ailing off of 
 the come or sprout"— Jfortimer: Butbandrj/. 
 
 o6'-me» cor.j. [It-l As. 
 
 oomo prima, phrase. (ItaLl 
 
 Mu^. : As at first. (Stainer & Borr«tt.) 
 
 come Sta, phrau. [Ital.] 
 
 Uus. : As it stands. (Htainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 t cdme-&t-a-bil'-i-tj^» t c6m-it-a-bfl'-i- 
 
 ty,s. [Eng. comeatable; -ity.] Accessibility, 
 attainability. 
 
 " The shape, the constnictlou, comatabiliru aud 
 convenience of all the pftrta."^S<<T7i« : Tritt. Shandy, 
 
 L 212. 
 
 como -down, 
 
 ■■That w;i* rathrr a coTn#Jow 
 atul He^irlh. ih. 111. 
 
 [Eng. come ; at ; -a6(e.) 
 capable of access, at- 
 
 * come-off, s. A means of escjipe. 
 
 "We do not want this como-nf—OrfUmafl. 
 
 t o6me-&t'-a-ble, a. 
 
 Possible to' come at; 
 tainable, accessible. 
 
 " The Trinity Audit ale is not com«-a(-aWe." 
 
 ISarham ; Inyotdtby Leg. ; St. Dun$tan. 
 
 * CO-med'-dle, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and nuxi- 
 dk (q.v.).] To mix, to mingle, to temper. 
 
 " Whose blood and Jndgement are so well comeddled." 
 Shaketp. : BnmUt. ill. 2. (Quartos.l 
 
 Tl The folios read comingled (q.v.). 
 
 c6in-e -di-an, * c6m-e'-d!-©nt, a. [fV. 
 comedien : from Lat, comadus ; Gr. »co^to669 
 (komodos).] 
 1. One who plays or acts parts in a comedy. 
 
 "The world is a stage; every man an actor, and 
 plalea his part here, either In a comedie, or tra^jeilie. 
 The good iiiiin is a cvmediatt which (however he liegluM 
 ends merrily ; but the wicked man acts a tragedie aud 
 therefore ever ends In horrour. "—auAip. 
 
 t 2. A player or actor generally. 
 
 *■. . . an adventurer of versatile parts, sharper, 
 ci'iner. false witness, sham bail, danciiut master, 
 buffoon, poet, cojn^dian." — Macaulai/ : Bist. Bng., 
 ch. vii. 
 
 t 3. A writer of comedies. 
 
 '■ Scaliger willeth us to admire Plautus as a comedian^ 
 but Tereuce aa a pure and elegant siJeaker."— Psacfcam .■ 
 Of Pottry. 
 
 " co-me'-dlc, a. [Eng. comed^y) ; -ic.'\ Per- 
 taining to or having the nature of comedy. 
 
 "Our beat cymeJicdramaa."— Quarf. ^«p. (OirtfriA^ 
 
 c6m-ed-y, " com -med-y, s- [^r.comidie; 
 Lat. comi&iia ; from Gr. Ktufxi^Sia (Komodia) : 
 lew^o? (komos) = a banquet, a festal procession, 
 and oJS^ (ode) = an ode. a song.] A dramatic 
 representation of a light and amusing nature, 
 in whicli are satirised pleasantly tbe weak- 
 nesses or manners of society and the ludicrous 
 incidents of hfe. 
 
 ■• Here was comm*fjf. a song of gest«s first* Ifouiide." 
 rrevtia. i lib. 
 •■ I have not attempted anything of a iia*ti-r»l 
 come^fv. l-«'c.-\u»<-. I think, the ta-U* of onragewlMnot 
 relish a poem of that sort'- /*■->««' ; Letter to B. C.-om^ 
 trcf(, July 2, 1706. 
 
 ^ Comedv took its origin in the Dionysiaa 
 festivals, with those who led the phallic songe 
 of the Itaud of revellers ((cw^os) who. at the 
 vintage festivals, gave expression to the exu- 
 berant joy and merriment by parading about, 
 dressed up, and singing .jovial songs in honour 
 of Dionvsus. These songs were frecpiently 
 IntersiwVsed with extemporised jokes at the 
 expense of the l)ystaiulers. Comedy first as- 
 sumed A regular shape amongst the Uorftins. 
 The first attempts at it amongst the Athenians 
 were made by Snsarion, a native of Megana^ 
 about B.C. 678. Epielmrmus first gave comedy 
 a new form and introdiieed a regular plot. 
 That branch of the Attic drama known as the 
 Old (■oFJi/v'v begins projierly with Cnitinus. 
 It lasted frmn n.c. 4r>« to u c. 404. The later 
 pieces of Aristophanes Iwlong to MiddleComedy. 
 The chorus in ft comedy consisted of twenty, 
 four. ICiioiti's.l Middle Conwdy lasted from 
 B c 404 to B c. 840, and the New Comedy till 
 B.C. '2()0. Middle Cometly found its materi.al* 
 in sjttirising classes of people instead of indi- 
 viduals. New t'oiMfrfy answers to the comedy 
 
 bffll. bo^: poat. Iri^l: cat. 90U. chorus. 9hln. bench: go. gora: thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xonoph«". <'r^''\J^\-^ 
 ^aL."----^- -.ion :..on = iQ.un: -tlon. 8lon = «hua. -clous. -tlous. -slous - shus. -Wo. die. .U = b?l. d9U 
 
 -tlan = 8han. -tlon. -slou = shun ; -Jlon, 5100 =
 
 1130 
 
 oomel— comet 
 
 of the preseut <lay. The most distinguished 
 of Hoiiian couuc writers were Plautus and 
 Terence, wliose plots were mainly derived 
 from their Gruek predecessors. 
 
 * cornel, • eomole* s. [Ccmel.] 
 
 " Chlldrlc com of mnu!la~"—Lai/amtm, tL 4S4. 
 
 *COmeUd, a. [AcoMKLVD.J Numbed, stiff- 
 eijL'd, enervated with i^old. 
 
 " Cuumforte ye comelid hoiidls." 
 
 Wycliffa : Iia. xuvi S. 
 
 Come'-li-er, comp. of a. [Comely. J 
 •come-U -hood, ' come-li-heed, • com- 
 
 ly-hede, 5* [Eng. comely ; and snff. hcd-:, 
 f^ed— hood.] Beautj', comeliness, grace. 
 
 " I sigh yet never creature 
 Of c-nnlyhc'le amt of feture 
 Be licke her iu comiiartaon." 
 
 Gwwr, IL 214. 
 
 oime'-ll-l^, " com-ly-l^, adv. [Eng. come- 
 iy : '^y] i" a comely, becoming, or agreeable 
 manner. 
 
 •' Without other nppftrel than that which wns requi- 
 site to cover comslilji that which oiodeaty vrilU aud 
 ever wuulil have concealed. "—5h«?/»n ; Dfyn Quixote. 
 bk. ii.. ch. 3. 
 
 «dme'-li-nesa, * com'-ly-nesse, s. [Eng. 
 comely ; -ness. ] The quality of being comely ; 
 grace, beauty, dignity, neatness, fitness. 
 
 " Comlj/netie, or seemelynesse. Decen^a, el^gan- 
 cia."—Promitr. Parv. 
 " True rotiieUiieu. which nothing can impnir. 
 Dwells iu the mtml ; all else is vnitity aud glare." 
 ThomS'yn : CusCle of Jnd»!ence. ii. 33- 
 
 ♦come-ling, 'com-lsmg, *come-lyng, 
 •comme-lyug. *cum-lmg, 'cum~lyng, 
 
 • cum-lynge. • cnme-ling, • kome- 
 lyng, ' kume-ling, s. [Mid. Eng. com, 
 eu;K=come; suff. -ling; O. H. Ger. chximc- 
 ling, cJtorneling — a stranger.] A stranger, a 
 foreigner. 
 
 "A CumltfTtffB: Adtt«na.''—Cafhol. Anglieum. 
 " I am a ommelyng towarde the, 
 And pUgrtm nla alle my fowlers was." 
 
 Bampote: Prick<^ of Com., 1,084. 
 
 * come -ling-ness, * cum-lyng-nea, 5. 
 
 [Mid. Eng. coincling, &c. ; -luss.] E.\ile, 
 strangeufss. 
 
 " J sbfti lede out hem fro the loond of her cum- 
 {yngnei."—)Vycliff« : Ezek. xx, 38. 
 
 «6me'-ly, 'com-lich, *com-li, *come- 
 liche, *cume-lich, *cum-lich. *com- 
 ly, * comelely, * oomlill, • comlyly, 
 
 * COmeUli, a. & adv. [A.S. cymlic; from 
 cyme = suitable, becoming ; and lic= like.] 
 
 A. As adj. : (Of all the above forms). 
 
 1. Of persons : Graceful, handsome, dignified, 
 agreeable and pleasing in looks. 
 
 " A sober sad aud comely courteous Dame." 
 
 Spemer: F.Q.. II. U. 14. 
 
 2. Of things: Becoming, decent, dignified, 
 according to propriety. 
 
 "... the comely tear 
 Steals o'ar the cheek . . ." 
 
 Thornton : The SeoityTU ; Winter. 
 
 B. As adv. (Of tlie forms * cotnely, * comeldy, 
 *comlili, • comlyly, * c<ymflili) : Becomingly, 
 ■decently ; in a dignified and becoming man- 
 ner. 
 
 "Dispose thee to regDecon*f;W*."—»'j«rfOr'» :lKi'ig). 
 I. T. (P.) 
 
 "To ride comely, to play at all weapons, to dauce 
 cotnely. he very necessary for a courtly gentleman."— 
 AKham : .Schoolmaster. 
 
 % For the difference between comely and 
 becoming, see Becoming ; for that between 
 comely and graceful, see Graceful. 
 
 * comely-distant, a. At a becoming 
 
 distiiiice. 
 
 " And cornely-diftin^ siU he by her side." 
 
 !<hitkejp. ■■ A Lovar't Complaint. 
 
 * C^n'-en, a. [Common, a.] 
 
 * coxn'-en, v.i. [Come, v.] 
 
 * com -en, pa. par. [CouG, v.] 
 
 Com-en'-am-ate,5. [Eng. com£}unnj(_ic) ; -ate.] 
 Chfm. : A salt of comenamiu acid. 
 
 «om-en-am'-io, a. 
 
 am ic] 
 
 [Eng. comen{ic), and 
 
 comenamic acid, s. 
 
 Chcm.: C6(NH-JH304+HoO. An acid ob- 
 tained by boiling eomenic acid with excess of 
 ammonia, and recryst;illizing from hot water. 
 It forms salt.s, and gives a deep purple colour 
 with ft-rric salts. Boiled vnth potash it yields 
 ammonia and comenate of potassium. 
 
 com'-en-ate, t^. [En^,'. ':o)tuii{ic) ; •au.] 
 Cluni. : A salt of eomenic acid. 
 
 * comend, v.t. [Commend.] 
 
 c6-men'-ic, a. [^Perhaps from meeonio, by 
 alttring the position of the lettere(?)] 
 
 eomenic acid. j>'. 
 
 Clwrn. : C,;H.j<>5. Obtained by heating nie- 
 conic acid to liiO° ; also by boiling meconic 
 acid with hydrochloric ai^id. Comenic acid 
 crystallizes in light yellow prisms slightly 
 soluble in boiling water, insoluble in absolute 
 alcohol. It is readily oxidised by nitric acid 
 into carbonic aud oxalic acids. Comenic acid 
 is dibasic ; it forms crj'stxilline salts, and gives 
 a deep red colour with ferric sulphate. 
 
 * com-e-nlng, s. [Communing.] 
 
 * com-en-ty, v^. [Commontv.] 
 
 " 6ervauiit«s In courte that have govemaance of the 
 comenty iu ouy »-yse . . ."—Ooct. ^ Good Ssrvauft/ei, 
 p. 6. 
 
 co-meph'-or-us, s. [Gf- to/^n (fconi^ = 
 
 hair, aud '/jo^o? (jihoros) = bearing, can-ying] 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, family Gobiid;e. 
 The only species lives in the lake of Baikal, 
 and is driven ashore dead in numbers after 
 storms. It is about a foot long, and of a 
 greasy feel. The fishermen do not eat it but 
 press it for oil. {Eng. Cycl.) 
 
 com'-er, s. fEng. com(e) ; -cr.] 
 
 1. One who comes, arrives, or approaches. 
 (Now seldom used except in composition ; as, 
 Kjirst-comeT, a last-comer, a new-covier, &c.) 
 
 " Bat spring, a new comer. 
 A spruig rich and strange." 
 
 Ti^iityiitn : Sothing \oill Die. 
 " House and heart are open for a friend ; the pn.3s.age 
 Is easy, and nut only admits, but evt.-n invites, the 
 com«r."—SoittJi. 
 
 2. A visit')r. 
 
 " Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair 
 As ftuy comer I have louk'd oii yet." 
 
 Shaki'tp. : Merchant <if Venice, U. 1. 
 
 * com'-er-aome, a. [Cumbersome.] 
 
 co'-me;^, s. [Lat.] 
 
 1. Music: The answer to the Dux or sub- 
 ject. [Fugue.] {Staiiier & Barrett.) 
 
 2. Her., (tc. ; A count. 
 
 3. A}iat</niy: 
 
 (1) (S(7i^.); Comes, in the sense of compa- 
 nion, is used for various structures associated 
 with others. Thus there is a com^s ncrvi 
 ischhulici, and a comes iiervi phrenici. 
 
 (2) The pi, Cumite^ (companions) is used in 
 a similar sense. Thus the deep set of veins 
 accompanying the arteries are called venas 
 comites vel S'ltelUtes arteriarum. (Quain.) 
 
 cd-me-sper'-ma, s. [Gr. Kofnj (komc) = 
 hair, and anepfiaisperm/i) = a seed, in allusion 
 to the tuft of hair at the end of the seed] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, family Polygalaceae. 
 They are natives of Australia. Tliree species, 
 one blue tlic others purple, have been intro- 
 duced into Britain. 
 
 * Com-ess-^'-tion, s. [Lat. comessatio, comis- 
 sado, from com issor := to revel, to banquet; 
 Gr. Ktafjid^u) (komazo); from kw^oc (komos) = a 
 banquet, a revel.] Banqueting, feasting, 
 revelry. 
 
 "The world is apt upon all occasions to fall upon 
 imueceMAty rotnt-wtlio" and conipotntions." — Halet : 
 Serm. at the Close o/hit Item., p. m 
 
 t c6m-e8'-ti-ble,a. & s. [Fr. conustible, from 
 Lat. comesiimy comestum, sup. of comedo = to 
 eat up : com = con, aud edo — to eat.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Fit or suitable to be eaten ; 
 eatable. 
 
 "His markets [were] the best order«<d for prices of 
 comcsti'^la ware . . ."— ff-jfton ; Rem., p. 340. 
 
 B. As sitbft. : Anything fit to be eaten ; an 
 eatable. (Generally iu the plural.) 
 
 " CowwrtiWfi vary from the moat snhstaiitlal to the 
 mostli^ht." — Simpson: Handbook qf Dining, p. 5. 
 
 com'-et, • com-ete, s. [O. Fr. comete ; Sp., 
 Port., it Ital. ciymeta, from Lat. cometa; Gr. 
 »coM»JTT7? {knmeics) = (a.) liairy, long-haired ; 
 (s.) a com-^t ; from kojutj (tomr) = hair.J 
 L Astronomy : 
 
 (1) Definition: A luminous heavenly body 
 which, in general, consist* of a nndeus or 
 "head" witli, or less frequently without, a 
 tail, the whole moving in the heavens, first 
 towards, tlien around, and finally away again 
 
 from the sun, like a planet at one part of ita 
 elliptic orbit. 
 
 (2) Hist. : Comets have in every age excited 
 attention, and, till recently, have inspired 
 terror, at least in ignorant minds. Milton ex- 
 pressed the general belief in the lines : 
 
 "Salan stood . . . and like a r->m<*( burned 
 That rtrea the lenrth of Ophliichus huge 
 III th' «rlli;k sky, and from hla horridhair 
 Sbakra |>e8tileuce aud war." 
 
 mit(m : P. L. At 709. 
 
 Josephus enumerates as one of the omens 
 foreboding the destruction of Jerusalem, "a 
 star resembling a sword which stood over the 
 city, and a comet that contirmcd a whole 
 year." {H'(trs of the Jews, bk. vi., ch. v., 
 §3.) 
 
 From those notions science had to grope its 
 ■way forward. Aristotle thought comets ig- 
 neous vapours not higher than our own atmo- 
 sphere. Seneca gave forth the haj-py hypo- 
 tliesis that they were a kind of jtlaiieta. 
 Tycho Brahe, about 1577, showed that a cer- 
 tain comet was at a greater distance from the 
 earth than the moon, Hevelius, in 1668, 
 ascertained that the orbit of a comet was con- 
 cave and not a strai^^'ht line, the latter erro- 
 neous view having been held by Tycho Brahe, 
 already mentioned, and Kepler. Doerfel 
 (lOSl) believed comets to move in parabolas. 
 In 1682, Halley proved the comet, subsequently 
 called after liim, to be periodic in its returns. 
 In 1704, Sir Isaac Newton proved cmifts to 
 obey the law of grantation, and held that in 
 all probability they moved in elliptic orbits. 
 For more modern discoveries, see 3. 
 
 (3) Present state of knowledge and opinion ; 
 More than 600 comets, according to Mr. Hind, 
 have been taken note of, but about 17,6OU,0OO 
 are believed to exist in coinuxiiui with the 
 solar system. The head or nucleus is much 
 less solid than it seems. Tlius, iu 1832. Sir 
 Jiditi Herschel saw a grouji of stars only of 
 the 16th magnitude, almost through tlie centre 
 of Biela's comet. When such a body might 
 be expected to exercise gmvitation its influence 
 is too small to be perceptiide. Keganliug 
 orbit, the comets may be divided into two 
 very distinct classes : First, those wliose 
 orbits are so long that they are usually re- 
 garded as parabolas, and second, those whose 
 orbit and period are both short. Of the latter 
 class, about twelve or fifteen are known. The 
 first seem to have come to us from outside 
 space ; the second set, originally belonging to 
 the former, to have had their direction changed 
 so as to produce their present short cllii'tic 
 orbits by the action on them of some planet. 
 {Brit. Assoc. Rep. (1879), p. 272.) For the chief 
 comets of the latter t>-pe, see ^ at tlie end of 
 this article. In 1Sd6, Professor Schiaparelli, 
 of Milan, discovered tliat the orbit of Tuttle'a 
 comet, the third which had ajtpeared in 
 1862, was nearly identical with that of the 
 August meteors, and Teinpel's comet, the 
 first of 1S66, with that of the November 
 meteor stream. In consequence of tliis dis- 
 covery. Prof P. G. Tait, F.H.S.E., i)ublished 
 the view that the sudden development of tails 
 many millions of miles in length, tlie occur- 
 rence of comets with many tails, and the 
 observed fact that there is no definite relation 
 of direction between a comet's tflil and its solar 
 radius vector, may be accounted for on the 
 supposition that a comet is a cloud of small 
 masses, such as stones and fragments of 
 meteoric iron, shining by reflected light alone, 
 except where these masses impinge on each 
 other, or on other matter circulating around 
 the sun, and thus prmluce luminous gases 
 along with considerable luodifications of their 
 relative motion. Tlie ditlV-rcnces of motion of 
 the meteoric fragments relatively to the eaith, 
 present appearances anaUigous to those of a 
 Hock of sea-binls tiying iu one plane, and only 
 becoming as a long streak when tlie plane of 
 the Hock p;isses approximately through the 
 spectator's eye. The so called envelopes 
 surrounding them are compared with the 
 curling T^Teaths of tobacco smoke emitted from 
 a pipe. On the 24th June, 18S1, Wm. Uuggins, 
 Esq., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S.. examined the 
 bright comet then in the sky with the spectro- 
 scojie. Assuming this to be similarly com- 
 posed to other comets, he came to the conclu- 
 sion that i>art of their liglit is reflected sun- 
 light and itart original light, and further that 
 carbon is present in the cometary matter. 
 The comet of 1SS2 was shown to contain 
 sodium and iron, in addition to carbon. 
 
 1[ Among the best known periodic comets 
 are — 
 (1) Biela's Comei : [Named after M. Biela, an 
 
 S'ate, fat. faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we. w^t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t| 
 or. wore, W9lf, work. who. son; mnte, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, iull; try, Syrian, eo, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 comet— comfortatlve 
 
 1181 
 
 Austrian olficer, wlm (UMCOv*;ri-.tl it at Tnifiiie 
 on the 27th or 2Sth February, IS'Jti.l A c<>nit't 
 wiiich hus a periodic time of about ftj years 
 or 13s weeks. It returueil in September. 183'i, 
 agnin in 1839, then in 1»45 ; when, l^etween 
 Deceinbur h>, 1B4&, and January 13, 1840, it 
 seiiamted into two comets, which went otl in 
 coinpany, Ciimiiig back to;,'ethiT in 1S52, siiiee 
 which time they have ivturued no more. But 
 it has been discovered that wlien, t*)wurd3 the 
 end of November, the eaitli intersects the lost 
 double comet's path, there is a disiday of 
 meteors. This was notibly seen on Nov. :iO, 
 1SH7, and on Nov. '27, 1872. BieU'a is called 
 also Outiibart's Comet. 
 
 (li) D(,Hati'3 Comet : [Named after Dr Donati 
 of Florence.] A comet discovered by Donati 
 on 2nd J une, 1858. Periodic lime about 2,000 
 years. 
 
 (3) Kncke's Comei : [Named after Johann 
 Pranz Encke. Director of the Observatory at 
 Berlin.] A comet, thi- [leriudicity of which was 
 dL'tect«d by Encke in 1819. He proved it 
 identical with Mechain and Messier's comet 
 of 178t), with Herscliel's of 1795, and Pons's 
 of 1805. It appeared again in 1822, 1828, 
 and at such intervals as to show that its 
 periodic time is 329 years, or 1.210 days. A 
 recent appearaiico was on August 20, 18S1. 
 Its orbit ja everywhere nearer tlie sun than 
 tliat of Jupiter. 
 
 (4) Halley's Comet : [Named after the cele- 
 brated Edmund Halley, the friend of Newton, 
 and, from 1720 lo 1741-2, Astronomer-royal. ] 
 A comet, the tlrat whose periodic tinic was 
 ascertained. It is about 75 years. It was 
 Identical with the comets of 14r>G, 1531, and 
 lt;u7, and apiieared again in 1759 and 1835. 
 It is next due in 1910. It is sometimes called 
 A plan's Comet. 
 
 • 2. The name of an old game of cards. 
 
 ••What tay you to a uoiilent coin«t nt my liouaet" 
 Southvrim: Maidi L. Praytr. 
 
 oomet-flnder, s. 
 
 Astrun. Instni. : A comet-seeker (q.v.). 
 COmet-lllce, adv. Like or in the same 
 manner as a comet. 
 
 * "I am a maid. 
 
 My lord, that ue'er before iiivlted eym. 
 But ha^e tievu Kiized on, comrt-Hft*". 
 
 Shake$p. : Prince of Tyr; t. L 
 
 eomet- seeker, ». 
 
 AsUon. In&iru.: A cheap equatorial with 
 coarsely ilivided circles and a lar^e Held in 
 comparison to its aperture, thus enablinj^it to 
 take in at one glance a con«iderable portion of 
 the heavens. It is called also a comet-finder. 
 
 comet-wlne, s. Wine made in a comet- 
 year, and supposed to be, on that accoHot, of 
 superior flavour. 
 
 comet-year, s. A year in which one of 
 the important coiuets has ai'peared. 
 
 oSm-et-ar'-J-um, ». [Mod. Lat, from corft€(a 
 
 = a eomet.J 
 
 Aitfnn.. : An instmment designed and in- 
 tended to rei>re8ent the revolution of a comet 
 round the sun. 
 
 oJSm'-et-ar-J^, n. & «. [Ft. conUtatre; Lat. 
 coimtii =■ a ci.'met.l 
 A* -^Is (uija^tive: 
 
 1. KcLiting or pertaining to a comet. 
 
 ".Tho dlvlsloir ot Blel.Va txniiot hito two dlatlnct 
 part* •ug^estd HVrral nit«fvititiiK <|ueHliuii» iu comet' 
 arji i.hy«i.A"— /'rii/'. Kirkwwd ; lira Auoc liep., l»71, 
 pi. I.. |.. VJ. 
 
 2. Of the nature of a comet. 
 
 " L«t us ftll a hnllow Bi)liiT<> of tbts dlamotcr with 
 oometary uintter and inake it our uuit of muiuurti."— 
 Tl/ndaU : Frtt'j. nf .* i*»io*! (3ixi iil.). viL Ul. 
 
 B. As sub4t. : The same as Cometariom 
 (q.v.). 
 
 oSm-dt'-io.a. [Eng. comet; -ic.] Of or per- 
 tiiiuirii; to a comet ; cometary. 
 
 t eim-St-dg'-raph-er, s. [Gr. Ko^jinj? (Ao- 
 mr(t'«) = a conit-t, and ypditnu {graphO) = to 
 write, to discourse.) One who writes on or 
 describes the nature of cuinetti. 
 
 •'Tliew •Ieiii6iit« Hpiwar to linva rtoaiwil the notice 
 of rveaiit cumttiijrai'hvrt, . . .*■— t'Aamirr* ; Attron., 
 p. Ml. 
 
 06m-6t-dg'-r9Ph-y, s. [Fr. conUtogmphie, 
 frmii dr. Kon^TTi^ \koniHfs) — a comet, and 
 ypa'tir}{ijmjihf) == a writing, a discourse ; ■ypa.tta* 
 (gmi'ho) = to write. 1 A discourse on or de- 
 scription of comuts. 
 
 cdm'-e'toid, a. ^ s. [Eu^. cu»u.'(, and sutf. 
 -oiW, liurii Or. «Iios(e((io«) = torm, appearance.] 
 
 A, Aa adj. : Resembling a comet iu form. 
 
 B. As mbst. : A name proposes! by Professor 
 Kirkwoiwl, of Indiana University, U.S., for 
 ceitain luminous meteors. 
 
 " The iiwtloiui of aumo hiiulnoua ineteon (or wn«- 
 (oWj. h» i»erhai« they luiaht be call»ll.'— /*ro/. tiirk- 
 wvuii. quoted lu Brll. Attoc Hep. fur 1971, pt L. V- '*"■ 
 
 t o6m-Ct-dl'-Og-j^» s. [Eng. cortwt, Gr. (fo^^njs 
 {knmet^A). and Ad-yo« {logos) = 0. discourse.] A 
 rliHcour.se or treatise on comets ; that brancli 
 of astronomy which d'-als with comets, 
 
 com' fit, • con-fite, • oon>fyte» s. [O Fr. 
 
 cifiifit, from coiijire = to preserve, to piekle ; 
 l^at. conjicio = to put together, to prepare : con 
 = together, and /«cio=to make ; Ital. oon/elio ; 
 8p. conJiU ; Port, con/eito.} 
 - * 1. A dry sweetmeat ; any kind of fruit or 
 root preserved with sugar and dried. {Johnson.) 
 
 "Compoateaaud rt>iVl'«»-*"— *o*'«» Hook, p. 12L 
 
 2. A cjiraway-seed, a coriander-seed, or other 
 seed, coated with sugar. 
 
 " And turns to a"t\Jiti by hU iirt*t. 
 To luHktf uie rell«n for UtRMrtB," ffiMllbr<iL 
 
 OOmflt'boX, s. A box for earrying com- 
 fits. Tlu-y were much in use in France during 
 the reign J>f Henry III. of that country, a.d. 
 1574 to 158'.i. ('I'lie ehler Disraeli, iu Townsend's 
 Dates.) 
 
 comflt-makert s. A confectiouer. 
 
 • Gom'-f it, v.t. [Comfit, s.] To preserve dry 
 
 with sugar. 
 
 " The fnitt that doe* ac tiuk-kly wiwt*', 
 Meu icarco can boo it, luticli k-w tft*t«, 
 Thou comfittit la ttreeta to malio it U«t. 
 
 Cowley. 
 
 • c6m'-f it-lire, s. [O. Fr. co»yi(are.] [CfM- 
 FiT, s.] A eonilit, a confection. 
 
 " From oyuutry grasa to coiVKurai ol court " 
 
 com -fort, • cou-for-ten, • oum-forth, 
 ' coun-forth, ' con-fortl, v.t. [O. ir. 
 coiiforter ; Low Lat. conforto = to make 
 strong : con = together, fully; /or(i5 = strong ; 
 Sp. & Port. cfmforUir ; ItaL conjortAire.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * I. Literally : 
 
 1. To make strong ; to strengthen ; to re- 
 store to strength. 
 
 " Mnl the child waxed and wae coun/orfoti."— HV 
 cliffy : Luke L M. 
 
 ". . . and be eoumfortlde hym with uatlea that it 
 Bhutde not l>e muui^d. ' — IiuUih xll. 7. 
 
 2. To reinforce ; to bring material aid to. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To strengthen, to conflrm, to add 
 weight or autliority to. 
 
 "The I'vldeuco of God :» own testimony . . . doth 
 not a little ccnr\fQrf and conflrm the »t\me."—Uooker. 
 
 2. To strengthen the mind ; to cheer or 
 encourage iu time uf danger or difflcuHy. 
 
 " CoiTKfort ye, cort\fort ye my people, aaith your God." 
 — /luiutA xl L 
 
 3. To console, to eheer, to solace in time 
 of trouble or anxiety. 
 
 " It Joea nut aiHwar that one of the flftttewn or 
 
 ■ ' ' irlched out of the i.hinaiT uf 
 
 vjfVrt blm iu tuc dfiy of 
 
 ra 
 
 buffooiw whom lie tad enriched uut of the jduiidiT uf 
 his victims cnuio til cj>:\fort blm in 
 trouble."— J/Bcauiutf : ffUt. Eng., ch. xlv. 
 
 " 4. To place in a st^te of comfort. 
 "... hut now he U cojuforttd, and thoo art tor- 
 mented."— /,»*« xvL 2S. 
 
 • B. laio : To alTord aid or countenance as 
 an accessory after the fact ; to abet. 
 
 % For the dillorenco between comfort and 
 
 chur. see Chf.eii ; for that between cont/ort and 
 
 console, SCO Console. 
 
 o^m-fort, •com-forthe, * con -fort, 
 
 •com ford, * ooum-forde. 'ooun-fort, 
 
 • cum -ford, s. l^'- I'l*- ojiijort. c<inf-rt; 
 O. Sp., lutl.. A Port. oonJ»rU>; Sp. confutrto.] 
 [Comfort, r.) 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 •1. Support, assi-stance, strength, or relief 
 alforded in time of weakness, oppression, or 
 danger, [ll-l 
 
 •". . . the Ood of all co^nfort , . .'—I Oor. L t, 
 ••l»pycvn^or<: I cry bail." 
 
 2. Consolation : encouragement alfonled in 
 time of allUction or trouble ; solace, cheering. 
 
 "Lytbrt uie kjriKlely your cnw"i<»'^».' 
 
 S. Kng Altlt. /N^MfeJ. Morns) i /'e.irl, S«l 
 "And. Iu thy nt«cd. such comfort ftniw to th#e." 
 
 ShakMl^ : 3 Benry 17., 1 4. 
 
 3. A state of qiwet and plea-sant enjoyment ; 
 A^edoui from trouble, pain, or disquiet 
 
 "... that be thuQslit morvof tl.clr (v„„/ort than 0# 
 blaowu . . .'—Mucauiay : HUt. Eng.. eh. xvl. 
 
 4. Tliat which enables one to enjoy such 
 
 aufetness and freedom from trouble, pain, or 
 is<iniet ; hiximes. (Generally used in the 1>1.) 
 
 ■■ None of the psir(»cblftl clergy were k) abundiuilly 
 aapi'Med with cotnfortt aa the favourite orat/>r of a 
 f[r«Ht asaeuiblyof uoncoufonuliita In the City."— J/i- 
 caulay: l/Ut. Eng.,cb.xL 
 
 0. That which affords consolation, strength, 
 or solace in time of trouble, alBiction, ur 
 danger. 
 
 " Let. I pray the«. thy merclfol kimlueu b* (or my 
 comfort, . . . —I'talm cilx. T6. 
 
 6. A wadded or jiaddcd quilt or coauter- 
 pane. {American.) (li'ebster.) 
 
 • XL Lttw : Support, assistance, or counten- 
 ance ; 8ue!i as an acces.sor>* aOurds to the 
 actual perpetnitor of any crime. 
 
 ". . . any hand or iwrfaklng In the aid or eorn/t/rt 
 of Perklna, ur the Uorutahuivii."— Aucon. 
 
 ^ Crabb tlius discriminates between oom/ort 
 and pleasure: ", . the grand feature of 
 comj'jrt is substantiality : that of pleasurt \n 
 warmth. Pleasure is quickly succeeded by 
 l>ain. . . . Comfort is that portion of phcuure 
 which seems to be exemi't from this disadvan- 
 tage . . . C"om/(/r( nmst be sought for at home : 
 pleasure is pursued abroad." {Crubb : Jing, 
 ^ynon.) 
 
 • conifort-killiji£, a. Destroying all 
 
 sources uf comfort or encouragement; dis- 
 quieting, discouraging. 
 
 " corT\/or(-MtUn7 night Image of hel! ! " 
 
 ShakMp. : Tar-fUir* arut /.(icraris. 
 
 com'-for-ta-ble, • con-for-ta-We^ 
 • com for-'ta-byll, a. & s. [O. FY. conform 
 taiile, from conforttr.] [Comfobt, y.) 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 L Of persons : 
 
 •1. Strong; strengthened; full of strength 
 or vigour of body or mind. 
 
 "In the felda knyisbt right co'i/orfoifa." 
 
 G«neri/da. 2,212. 
 
 " Thy conceit U neiirer death than thy E _ _ . 
 my Bftke t>e c-'m.^ontib[e, hold death awhUc at th» 
 
 K>wen ; for 
 lUc at th» 
 
 arms vud.'—Shnkef/'. : At Vou Like /Ml. 6. ITVotkA.^ 
 
 2. In a state of. or admitting of, eomft>rt ; 
 cheerful, free f^-om disquiet, trouble, or pain. 
 
 " His eoJixfortab^e tennwr has forsook him; ^ 
 
 Ue U luuoh out of health, and keeM bis chamber. 
 Sh<ik«4p. : Timon 9/ AOiena. III. 4. 
 
 • 3. Affording strength or siq-port to tho 
 mind or body ; strengthening, supporting. 
 
 " Be coinfortablt to my mother, your mlatreaa ' 
 
 ShaktajK : AUt HVtt, I. L 
 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Affording consolation or encouragement 
 in time of trouble or affliction ; cheering, con- 
 soling. 
 
 •• Kind words, and coTr^fortabl0. loat on me." 
 Cowper: Tratu. of the Latin Poem* of Jiitton ; On tk» 
 Itenth of I)atn<m. 
 
 2. Attended with, or procuring a state of, 
 quiet enjoyment and comfort. 
 
 "... a oonyforiablti iirovlaion made for their sub- 
 slatenco." — Dryden: Fables; Dedication. 
 
 "3. Free from trouble or anxiety. 
 
 •■Whntcau I'romlse him a co'n.^ortabl4 appearance 
 before hia dreadful JudKo I"— Ajul/k 
 
 B, As sub--it. : A hea\7 wadded or padded 
 quilt orcDUuterpune ; a comfort. (Amirican.) 
 
 COm'-for-ta-ble-neas, s. [Eng. comfort- 
 able; 'Uess.) 
 
 1. The quality of being comforting or cheer- 
 ing. 
 
 . the plfAiiiituw. of the ttn\tv : Uie c<in\f(/rta- 
 btftuuot the ytluv^'-n'iillU: Serm. <if itx/. 1682. (v 5. 
 
 2. Tlio qunlity of l>ciiig comfortable or iu a 
 state uf cuiiifort ; cheerfulness. 
 
 " Quiet nerenity iui<l txnn/t.rt'it>teii€ts uaually .t- 
 teiJil. ft virtuous court, ol UJft"'—tf<wdina«. Winf *.. 
 fo.i'.. 1.. i;. 
 
 c6m-f6r-to-blJ, adv. [Eog. a>in/t>rtoi(((r) ; 
 
 1. In a comfortable manner : so as to com- 
 fort or cheer ; eiicoumgingly, elieeriiigly. 
 
 "... .y^ak con^ortatitf unto U»y ■eri-ult. ...--. 
 I Sam. xlx. ;. 
 
 2. In a state of comfort ; with cheerfulness. 
 ". . hopo«>ni<"rf.ift(y Midchecrlolly lor Ood*. per. 
 
 (ornuuioo. "— Wa 1.4 moiiii. 
 
 • oom'-fdr-ta-ttvo, a. k $. (Formed aa If 
 fii.ni Uit. oon/orlu(it'ui. from conjorto.] 
 
 A. Aa adj. : Comforting, cheering, encour- 
 aging. 
 
 " The otlour «id emell ol win. la \try wyoriaMr. 
 . . luid U e*owlluB llvrly imil yiterclH^. — r*m«f 
 
 B. /I.< >"t«'. : Anything comforting or 
 striMigthenlng. 
 
 hSa, b^: p^t. J<«W: oat. cell, ohorus. 9liiii. bench: go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect, ycnophon. exist, -in*, 
 -dan. -Uan = shan. tlon, -slon = shiin : -tlon, -slon = »hun. -clous, -tlous. -slous = shus. -We, -die, ,t. = b?!. deU
 
 1132 
 
 comforted— comitium 
 
 "The two bundredcriiwiiB In gold . . . aa ft eoTri>'orta- 
 ti»t."—Jartrit : Don iiuixote, pt. IL. bk. iv., ch. v. 
 
 odm'-for-ted, pa. par. or a. [Comfort, v.] 
 Ch.Hist.: The reiidetiug of Consolati» one 
 of two divisious luade in the lu- diitval sect 
 called CatLari (the Pure). Tlie other division 
 was tenned Associated or Confederated (fcede- 
 ratiX (Mosheim: Vh, Hist., cent, xii, yi. ii., 
 ch. v., § 6.) 
 
 Com'-for-ter, s. [Eng. comfort; -«r.] 
 I. Ordinary Lanffuage : 
 
 1. 0/ persons : One who comforts, cheers, 
 or consoles ; one who affords encouragement 
 or support in time of trouble and distress. 
 
 " Misemble corr^fortert ape ye alt.'— ^oA xrt. 2. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) A knitted woollen scarf, long and narrow. 
 
 (2) A thick wadded or padded quilt or 
 counterpane ; a comfort. 
 
 n. TkeoL & Scrip. (The Comforttr) : The Holv 
 Ghost, the Third Person of the Trinity (John 
 xvi. 7, &c.) [Paraclete.] 
 
 • com'-fort-fiil. a. [Eng. comfort; fd(r)-] 
 Full of comfort or encouragement ; comfort- 
 ing, cheering. (Huloet.) 
 
 com'-fort-ing. • con-fort-yng, pr. par., 
 
 a.» 4 s. [Comfort, v.] 
 
 A. As present participle : 
 
 * 1. Making strong, strengthening, 
 
 "And there appeared an angel unto Him from 
 hearea coir\fortittg him-'—Luke xxiu 4X {Trench-i 
 
 2. Consoling, cheering, encouraging. 
 
 B. As adj. : Cheering, consoling, encour- 
 aging; strengthening. 
 
 " Comforting re^ae." —Shakesp. : Benry VIII. ^ v. 1. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of strengthening, 
 cheering, or consoling ; solace, consolation, 
 support, or encouragement 
 
 *' Con/crtynj?— alegement, allegeonce" — Pai*grar^ 
 
 ^m'-fort-less, * com-forte-les, a. [Eng. 
 
 comfort ; -less.] 
 
 1. Of persons: Without comfort or encour- 
 agement ; uncheered and unsolaced ; discon- 
 solate. 
 
 " Torn from th* embraces of hts trader wife. 
 Sole, aud all comfortless, he vnales away." 
 
 Pope : Bomer'B Odyuey, xv. 380. 
 
 2. Of things : Cheerless ; having no power 
 to comfort, cheer, or encourage. 
 
 " Tbe Boor waa neitbei dry Dor nea^ tbe bearth 
 Was corn/orttess." 
 
 Wordttirorth : The Excurtion. bk, L 
 
 • c6m'-f6rt-leSS-ly, adv. [Eng. comfortless ; 
 -ly. ] In a comfortless, clieerless state or 
 manner ; cheerlessly. 
 
 i com'-fort-less-ness, 5. [Eng. comfortless ; 
 •ncss. ] 
 
 1. Of persons: Tlie quality of being com- 
 fortless, or uncheered and unsolaced. 
 
 2. Of things: Tlie quality of being without 
 power of cheering or comforting; cheerle-ssness. 
 
 • Com'-fort-ress, s, [Eng. comfort(er); fern, 
 suff. -ress.] A female comforter or consoler. 
 
 eom'-ft-ey, com'-ft*^, • c^m'-pher-ie, 
 • ciim -phor-y, * cowmfory, s. [a . nr- 
 
 ruption vf Ft. ronfirie, prob. from Lat, con- 
 
 COMiluN COMFREY. 
 1 Plower leaf. 2. Flower. 3. Flower bud open. 
 
 ferva = healing ; conferveo = (1) to boil to- 
 gether, (2) to heal. So named for its supposed 
 healing qualities.] 
 
 * 1. A daisy. 
 
 2. Sijmphytiim o_ffirinalf, or, less frequently, 
 any other species of the genus. [Symphytum.] 
 
 U (1) Common Comfrey : Symphytum offici- 
 nale. Its stem is winged al>ove, the leaves, 
 which are ovate- lanceolate, very decurrent. 
 The stem is 2 — 3 feet high, branched above. 
 7 he flowers are in pairs, secund, and drooping. 
 The corolla is large, yellowisli- white, often 
 purple. The plant is frequent in Britain oa 
 tlie banks of riven* or in water.' places gene- 
 rally. It flowers in May and June. It was 
 formerly regarded as a vulnerary. Its roots 
 are highly mucilaginous, their tadte sweetish 
 with some astringency. The leaves gathered 
 while young may be used as a substitute for 
 spiiia;^'e, and some peojtle of unrefined taste 
 eat the young shoots after blaufhing them by 
 forcing them to grow through heaps of earth. 
 
 (2) Middle Comfrey: Ajuga reptam. 
 
 (3) Saracen's Comfrey : Senecio saracenlcus. 
 
 (4) Slotted Comfrey: Pulmonaria. officinalis. 
 
 (5) Tuberous Comfrey: Sym.phytum tuberos^tm. 
 This is a smaller plant, has a tuberous root- 
 stock, simple stems, only slightly decurrent 
 leaves, the upper ones in pairs. It is common 
 in Scotland, but less frequent in England. 
 
 comft-ey - consound, s. Symphytum 
 officinale. 
 
 com'-ic, a. & 5. [Lat. comicus ; Gr. kw^ikos 
 (to»iit.(5)= belonging to comedy; itw^uos (fco- 
 inos) =: a banquet, a revel ; Fr. comique.] 
 [Comedy.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Of or pertaining to comedy, as distin- 
 guished from tragedy ; writing comedy. 
 
 " But the very quintessence of that spirit will be 
 found in tbe comic drama." — AfacaHlay : Hist. Eng.. 
 ch. iii. 
 
 t 2. Ludicrous ; excitiDg laughter or mirth, 
 droll, comical. 
 *B. As svbstantive : 
 
 1. A comedian, an actor in comedy. 
 
 "... Cave tTnderbill, wbo has been a comic for 
 three geuerations." — Stents : Taller, No. 22. 
 
 2. A writer of comedy. 
 
 "Ab the comic saitb, his mind was In tbeldtchen.'' 
 ^CrtjuJiart: Rabetais, bk. i., ch. 20. 
 
 Oom-lC-al, a. [Eng. comic; -al.] 
 
 1. Comic ; of or relating to comedy, as 
 distinguished from tragedy ; appropriate or 
 suitable for comedy. 
 
 " Tbey deny it to be tragical, because Ita catastrophe 
 is a wedding, which batbeverbeenaccomitedcomicul." 
 — Gay. 
 
 2. Ludicrous, laughable, droll, exciting 
 laughter or mirth. 
 
 '* . . . the familiar stile and pleasing way of relating 
 comical adventures of that mttare.'— Dry den : Fallm; 
 Preface. 
 
 Com-ic-Sl'-i-ty, s. [Eng. comicoZ; -i;y.] The 
 quality of being comical ; comicalness, ludi- 
 crousness. {Daniel O'Connell.) 
 
 com'-ic-al-ljr, adv. [Eng. comical; -ly.] 
 * 1. In a manner proper to or befitting 
 comedy. 
 
 " lu this tragicomedy of lore to act uveral parts, 
 some sfttiricaily, some comically, . . ."—Burton : 
 AmUomy of Melancholy, p. 416. 
 
 2. In a ludicrous or laughable manner ; so 
 as to excite laughter or mirth. 
 
 "This, I confess. !a cotnicaUy spoken."— Aurton ; 
 Anatomy <tf Melancholy, p. 570, 
 
 t c6m'-ic-al-ness, s. [Eng. com,ical ; -ness.] 
 Tlie quality of being comical or ludicrous ; 
 comicality, ludicrousuess. 
 
 c6m'-i-c6, in comp. [Lat. comicus.] Comical, 
 partaking of the nature of comedy ; as, Comico- 
 tragic= partaking of the nature of both comedy 
 and tragedy ; comico-tragical, &c. 
 
 * coxn'-ic-ry, s. [Eng. comic; -i-y.] The 
 quality or power of exciting mirth ; comicality. 
 
 • com-in, • com-yn, * com-yne, s. 
 
 [Cl'MMlN.] 
 
 com'-ing (1), * com-lnge, * com-ynge, 
 COm-ing, pr par., a., i: s. [Come (1), v.] 
 
 A. --Is pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 L Lit. : Arriving, approaching. 
 
 "His sense returning with tbe oominL 
 
 Pope : Earner's Ilkut. bk. xr., 1 WL 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 1. Future, to come 
 
 • 2. Willing, ready, fond. 
 " How eiwy ever>' labour it pursue 
 How coming to the poet ev"ry muse ! " 
 
 J*op* : floraat. 
 C As Substantive: 
 
 1. Gen. : An arrival, approach, or access. 
 
 2. Spec. : The second advent of our Lord. 
 
 coming-in, s. 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Gen. : An entering, entrance, or arrival. 
 
 "The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thj 
 coming in Irom this time forth, and even for evermore. 
 —pMlm Uxi. 8. 
 
 * 2. An entrance; a passage or means of 
 entering. 
 
 "... and the faahloQ thereof, and the goings out 
 thereof, and tbe cominat in thereof, and all the forms 
 thereof. . . .'—Bxod. iJliL IL 
 
 * II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Revenue ; that which comes in as income 
 or revenue. 
 
 " What are thy rents ? what are thy comtnas-in I " 
 Shakejp. : Ben. v., iv, l. 
 
 2. An introduction or beginning. 
 
 " The coming-in of this mischief was sore a-id grie- 
 vous to the people."— 2 Maccab. v. S. 
 
 3. Obedience, submission, compliance; act 
 of yielding. 
 
 "On my life. 
 We need not fear 'hin coming in." 
 
 Mauinger : D. of MtlatL 
 
 comlng-on, 5. 
 
 1. An approach or advent. 
 
 " Nor dATk and many-folded clouds foretell 
 The coming-<m of storms, ' 
 
 Longfellow: An AprH Dap, 
 
 2. Growth, improvement, increase. 
 
 com'-ing (2), pr. par., a., &s. [Come (2), v.} 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act of sprouting as barley. 
 
 • co-min'-gle, v.t. [Pref. co = con, and min- 
 gle (q.v.).] To mix, mingle, temper. 
 
 •■ Wbose blood and Judgement are so well cominff^eA," 
 Shak^ap. .' Bamlet, ill %, 
 
 ^ The Quartos read comeddUd (q.v.). . 
 
 c6-min'-gling, pr. par. & s. [Cominole.] 
 A, As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 C. As subst. : The act of mingling or mirin g t 
 a mixture. 
 
 *com-lng8, s [CoAMiNos.] 
 
 cdm-iq'ue, s. [Ft.] a comic actor or amger. 
 
 ' com-is-sa'-tion, s. [Comessatio.n.] 
 
 • c6m'-it-ant, a. [Lat. comitans, pr. par. of 
 comitor = to accompany.] Accomjianying, 
 attending, concomitant. 
 
 " c6m'-it-ate. v.t. [Lat <xrm.itatu$, pa. par. of 
 comitor =: to accompany ; comes = a com- 
 panion.] To accompany. 
 
 " With Pallaa young tbe king associated. 
 Achates kinde vCiieas comifated.' 
 
 Translation qf Virgil by Vicar$[lG^\. 
 
 COm-i-ta'-tUS, s. [Mod. Lat.] A county. 
 Posse comitatus : [Posse.] 
 
 com'-i-tes, s. pi [Lat. pi. of comes (q.v.).] 
 
 com-i'-tia (tia as shi-a), $. pi. [Lat., pi. of 
 comitium, the Roman voting-place, from comeo 
 (comire) = to come or meet together.] 
 
 1. Rom. Antig. : The ordinary and legal as- 
 sembliea of the Roman citizens for the passing 
 of laws, election of magistrates and oflicers.&c. 
 
 •2. (Used as sing.) : An assembly. {Ben 
 Jonson: Staple of Sews, v. 1.) 
 
 t cdm-i'-ti-al (t as sh). a. [Lat comitialia, 
 from comitih (q.v.). J Of or relating to the 
 comitia or assemblies of the Roman citizens. 
 
 * comitlal-lU, s. The epilepsy ; so named 
 from tlie fact tliat if anyone were seized with 
 it during the comitia, the meeting was broken 
 up, the omen being considered had. 
 
 *' And Megrim srowes tu the Comitial-Ol." 
 
 Sylvester: The furies, p. sas. {DavUt.) 
 
 oom-i'-ti-um (t as sh), 5. [Comitia.] 
 
 Rom. Antiq. : The place for the assembling 
 of the Roman citizens. It was near the Forum, 
 of which it was sometimes reckoned part. 
 
 "It stands in the Comitium 
 Plain fur all folk to see."" 
 
 Mncatitay : Boratiut, Ixrl, 
 
 Jato, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. p^ 
 or, wore, w^If, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, SyriaxL », ce = e. ey = a. qn = kw*
 
 comity— commander 
 
 1133 
 
 tcSm'-i-t^, 3. [Lat. coviitas. fmin comia = 
 jiir,il.k', tViciKlly.] Atriibility, good-breeding, 
 cuiirtf.sy. civility, inilduess uud suavity of 
 maiiuers or didpoHitioii. 
 
 " . , , It 1h uut su luuch ft matter of comity or eonr- 
 U»y . . ."—acory. Cfufiict of Lav)$. j 82. 
 
 1] Comity <yf Nations : 
 
 Internal. Iaiw : The courtesy on the part of 
 one nation which allows the laws of anoth.-r 
 one to be rei:ii;^nised within its limits, if Iht-y 
 are not found prejudicial to tlie iniblic iu- 
 terests. Tlie English courts of law tacitly 
 arkrinwledgo the statutes in foree in other 
 ciMintrics, unleas in any rase there bi> an Act 
 of Parliament forbidding them to do so. 
 
 *oom-llcho, *c6m'-ly, • com-lyche, a. 
 
 & (idr. ICuMKLY. ) 
 
 '■ Kywo me uuw conUy." — Oawain and tA« Oroen 
 
 * com-ll-li, ' com-ly-ly, adv. [Comelily.] 
 
 o6m'~ma, s, [Lat. coimiia = a clause of a sen- 
 t<ii(.-c ; iir. (cVm^ {komina) = p) that which is 
 struck ; (2) a comma ; ledirno (kopto) = to hew, 
 to strike. ] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. In the sauie sense as B. I. 
 
 * 2. A clause, a category. 
 " In the Morescu cAtAloguo of criiuu. »dnltflry And 
 fornication are found in the tint comma."~L. Addi- 
 ton : DetcTiption of Wett Burbary, p. 171, 
 
 ■ II. Fig. : Any short pause or delay ; a 
 Bliglit ]iiniirauce or block. 
 
 "... no leveird malice 
 Infecta one comma In tlie o'urse I hold." 
 
 ShakMp. : Thiion •}f Athem. L L 
 
 B. TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Punctuttlion: A mark or character (,) 
 denoting the shortest pause in reading and 
 tlie sinallest division of a sentence, written or 
 printed, 
 
 2. Music: The small interval between a 
 nifyor aud a minor tone, that is between a. 
 t«>tie whose ratio is 8 : 9 and one whose ratio is 
 9 :10. The ratio of a comma is therefore SO : 81. 
 A I'ythagun*an coinnia is the ditference be- 
 tween the note prodneed by taking 7 octaves 
 Upwards and I'J llfth.'*. (Htainer i& Barrett.) 
 
 5. Entcm. : A name given to a butterfly, 
 Gropta Comma album, from the white mark 
 like a comtna on the underside of the wing. 
 
 OOmma-baolllUS* s. a curved-shajied 
 bacillus di-^covi'ied by Koch, and said to bo 
 the cause of cliolera. 
 
 * o6m'-nia, r.t. [Comma, «.] To insert commas 
 In, t« pun'ctuate witli commas. (N.E.D.) 
 
 *c6m-iiii9'-or-ate, v.t. [Tref. com, and 
 vuti-rraie (q v.).] To make lean. 
 
 "lu contlnuAl commttcin-aUnff hhu with dread and 
 leiTor."— .VujA*.- Lrnlmi .'ituffc. 
 
 com mand. * com and, * com-ando. 
 ' com aund, ' com aundo. * com- 
 xnaundo, com mawndo, * oum- 
 
 aund, v.l. ^ i. [(t, Vf. tuinaiulcr : Lilt, linn- 
 fMruto =(1) to give in charge, to commend, (-J) 
 to command ; Fr. commander ; Sp. comandar ; 
 Itii]. comaiutnre.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. 0/ persons: 
 
 (1) To oi-der with authority ; to give orders 
 to ; to govern. 
 
 " Nottalnji to pmlio, t') t«Aoh. or to commatut I " 
 
 WorOtwHh: Ktcuraion, bk. VUL 
 
 TI Frequently with two objetU. 
 
 " To blm which kU me nuiy comaunde." 
 
 0<natr. i. 2. 
 
 (2) To hold in subjection, to have under 
 one's authority. 
 
 (3) To l>e a leader of ; to lead or direct, as a 
 general does his army. 
 
 " ThoBO he commarutt raoT« only in commnnd, 
 Kotiilng in luvo,' Shaketp. : JfttcbeCh, t. 2. 
 
 ' (4) To order a person to be removed to or 
 put in some place. 
 
 "TocloM prison lie commanded lior." 
 
 Shakesp. : Turn Gent, of ''«r., Hi. 1. 
 
 2. OfihiTiga : To order or direct to be done ; 
 to require (opposed Ut forbid and prohibit). 
 
 "TlniB did NoAh : accordhig to all tlmt God ootti- 
 matuieil hiiu, so did n«."— Ovi. %'i. 22. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To demand, to claim, to call for. 
 
 " Thus the history ol this, perhaps the only nn- 
 iiiiniflod. Tucv which ovn b.*Bt ol lii«h nutiuulty, lends 
 UB through overy gnkl»tioii <■( sucivty, nud liriugB us 
 int*i ciiiitMCt with nltuoat every nation which cont' 
 mandt our Inturcst in the undent world . . ."— J^tt- 
 j»ia» 1/UC. tif Jem {■■irti ed.). hk. 1.. vol. L, i>. 2. 
 
 2. To have the right or power of demanding 
 or ordering ; to CiiU for. 
 
 " The thouie though humble, yet nugust ami proud 
 The occasion— for the Fair cotninamU the ntug.' 
 
 Cowpor . Tiiik. i. 7. 
 
 • 3. To have at one's disposal or service. 
 
 ■■It U In mine nutborlty to command the keys of all 
 the posteniB." Sliakenp. : H'intert Tat«, L 2. 
 
 • 4. To force, to compel. 
 
 " Ab doth a sail command an anjosy 
 To stem the waves." 
 
 Shakesp. : S Benry VI., U. 8. 
 
 5. To be in such a position as to have power 
 to prevent access to, or passage by, any place. 
 
 6. To overlook, to possess a view over. 
 
 " Co^nmandinij the rich scenes beueJith. 
 The windings of %\\v Furth find Teith, 
 And all the vales between that lie, 
 TUl StUUug's turrets melt the sky." 
 
 tiCQtt : The Lady qf the Lake, v. S. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To order ; to give orders. 
 
 *' The empernur comandede anone 
 After the cbllde for to goon " 
 
 Seven Saget, MS. 
 
 ^ Sometimes followed by on or upon. 
 
 2. To exercise supreme authority. 
 
 " If [Ciesar] had been there to command." 
 
 .'ih^iketp. : Alii Weli. IIL 6. 
 
 II. Fig. : To see, to range. 
 
 "... far and wide his eye commandi." 
 
 mUon: r.L.,\VL 
 
 coni'ma'nd, s. [Command, v.] 
 A, Ordinaj-y Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The right or power of commanding ; a 
 position of authority ; control, leadership. 
 
 " Evory in&o under his command became familiar 
 with his looka . . ."—JUacdulat/ : Iliet. Kng.. ch. xv. 
 
 2. An order given with authority; amandate. 
 
 " Ood so conimaiiddd, aud left that command' 
 
 JUiUon: P. L, Ix. ML 
 
 • 3. Despotism, exercise of authority. 
 
 "Command and force may often cr«at«. but can 
 never cure, un Hvenlon . . .'—Locke: On Educati-.'n. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1 1. Power, authority. 
 
 " But were it not that high command 
 Spake in hia oye, . . ." 
 
 Byron : Bride <y A hydot, 11. 9. 
 
 2. The act or power of keeping in restraint 
 or control. 
 
 ". . . his perfect command of all bU faculties . . .' 
 —Jiacaulajf: llitt. Eng., ch, v. 
 
 3. Ilestralnt or control. 
 
 4. Influence or power over the mind. 
 
 " He assumed an absolute command over hU 
 reailiTft,'— /irj/d*"?!. 
 
 • 5. The jiower of overlooking or command- 
 ing any place by reason of IocjU position. 
 
 " The stcepy stand, 
 Which overlooks the vale with whie c<»mm<ind." 
 
 Ijryden : Jlneid, 
 
 ' B. Mil- ^ S'aval : A body of troops, naval 
 or uiilitjiry. umler the command of, and 
 headed by, a particular officer. 
 
 " Four shall quickly dnw out my commatid." 
 
 Shakaep. : CortoL. L 8, 
 
 % Word of Command : 
 
 Mil. : The word or words In which any 
 order is expressed. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 mand, preempt, injunction, M\i.\ order: "Acorn' 
 mand is imperative ; it Is the strongest exercise 
 of authority : order is instructive ; it is an 
 
 expression of the wishes : an injunction ia 
 decisive ; it is a greati.rr exercise of authority 
 than order, and less than command : a precept 
 is a moral law ; it is binding on the con- 
 science. The three former of the.se are i»er- 
 sonal in their application ; the latter is general: 
 a ci/mmand, an order, and an injnnctinn, must 
 be addressed to some particular individual; 
 a piecept is addressed to all. Command and 
 order exclusively flow from the will of the 
 speaker in the ordinary concerns of life ; 
 injunction has more regard to the conduct of 
 the person addressed ; precept is altogether 
 founded on the moral obligations of men to 
 each other. A comvumd is just or un.iust; 
 an order is pnident or imjirudent ; an iniu)ic- 
 tion is mild or severe ; a precept is general or 
 particular. Command and order are afiirma- 
 tive ; injunction or precept are either attirma- 
 tive or negative : tJie command and the order 
 oblige us to do a thing ; the injunction and 
 precept oblige us to do it, or leave it undone." 
 \Crabb : Eng. Si/non.) 
 
 oommand-night, s. 
 
 Theat. : A night on which a certain play ta 
 performed at the command of some iierson 
 high in authority or influence. 
 
 t com-mand'-a-ble, a. [Eng. ccmtmand; 
 •able] Capablcnr apt to be commanded. 
 
 " Rendering our liodies, senses, aud thoughts, rigor- 
 ous and commandable."—Orew : Coimoiogia Sacra, 
 p. 122 {Latham.) 
 
 t com-mand'-an-93^,3. [Eng.commandaMf); 
 ■'■ji] Tlic runli, position, or office of a com- 
 mandant. 
 
 t commandancy - general, s. The 
 
 rank, pobitiou, ur ollire ut" a eommandant- 
 general. 
 
 coxn'man-dant', s. [Fr. commandant, pr. 
 par. oi' ci.mimn.ndtr = to command.] A com- 
 mander ; the governor or commanding officer 
 of a place. 
 
 •'The commandant cautioned us. as a friend, aealnat 
 return iiiK to the CAVura."— Smollett : TT.QftiU ma*. 
 
 t com - man-dant -ship, s. [ Eng. oomr 
 vumdant ;' -ship.) The rank, position, or office 
 of a commandant ; a commandancy. 
 
 * com-mand'-a-tor-y, a. [Pref. co = con^ 
 and niandatu}-y (q.v.).j Having power or 
 authority to command, authoritative. 
 
 " How commandatory the apostolical authority waa, 
 is Itest dlsceruible by the Ai>oaUes mandates . . ." — 
 /If. Morton: Episcopacy Auerted, p. 78. 
 
 com-mand'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Couhand, v.] 
 
 " oom-xnand'-ed-ness. s. [Ex^^. commanded; 
 -mys.] The st.^te or cniidition of being com- 
 manded or under couunand. {Hamnwnd.) 
 
 Oom-m&n-deer^ v.t. [Not a genuine Dutch 
 word, but Eng. command, with a Dut. suff. 
 -«r(?)] 
 
 S. African Eng. : To seize by military or 
 other authority, to force temporarily or other- 
 wise into military service. 
 
 "The night previously the Goenhsul commanderr^ 
 the iintlvea. Bushmen and Huttentuts, and cumi«ned 
 them to tight."— JVm^'i. Feb. 1. 1831: Trantraal Corr»- 
 tpiiiidrnf. 
 
 cdm-mand'-^rt * oom-mawnd-our. s. 
 
 [Kng. command; -cr.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Gen. : One who commands, gives orders, 
 or is in authority. 
 
 " Commawndour. Preceptor, truindator.' — Prompt 
 
 Parr. 
 
 2. Spec. : A general or leader of a body ol 
 men. 
 
 "I will rather sue to be despised, than to decalv* 
 so good a commands-. . . .'~Shakt4p. : Othello. IL 3, 
 
 II. Fig. : One who possesses or exercises 
 mental influeucc. 
 
 " Lord of my Ule, comtna rid^r of my thougfats." 
 
 :AaAMp..- rUtM Jrtd, It.4. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 1. iVat*!/: 
 
 (1) An officer ranking next above a lieu. 
 tenant. He formerly ranked with a mJO""", 
 but now with a lieutenant-coUuiel in the 
 army, but junior of that rank, 
 
 (■J) A large wooden mallet or beetle, used 
 speeially in the sails and rigging lofts, as any- 
 thing of metal would iiyure tlie ropes or can\'as. 
 
 ' 2. Surg. : An instrument or appar.itus 
 used as a rest or cradle for a fractured limb. 
 {IVisevian.) 
 
 b6U, h6^: pSiiU j6^ll oat. 90U, chorus, 9liln. bench; go. kom; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, pb ^ £ 
 -clan, -tian = sta^n. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon. -«lon ~ zhun. -olous, -tlous, -alous - alius, -ble, -gle, A:l'. = b^I, g^L
 
 1134 
 
 commandership — commemoratidii 
 
 * 3. Engineering : A heavy mallet or beetle 
 Ckaed in paving. 
 
 "A commamUr, which la of wood with a hnndle. 
 wherewith sUkea ue driven iuto the ground ; a ram- 
 mer." — .\Qineiiclalor, liJi. 
 
 i, Jlai-making: A atring on the outside of 
 the conical hat-bixly, pressed upon it down 
 the sides of tlie block, to bring the body to 
 the cyliuUrieal form. (KniijlU.) 
 
 5. Order* of KnighOioad, /Cc. : A dignitary of 
 an order, in whom was vested the adjiiinistra- 
 tion of It eommandery (q. v.). 
 
 oommander-ln-chlef, s. The supreme 
 oomnuiiuler of the united forces of any coun- 
 try. In the United States tlie President is 
 Comm:indvr-in-Chief. In England the t'oiu- 
 mauder-in-Ohief is the head of a department 
 of the military administration. He has private 
 and military secretaries, whilst in continual 
 communication with him to carry out bis 
 instructions are the atljutant-geneml and 
 his subordinates, the quurtermaster-generul 
 also with his, and other officers. He act.s, 
 UDiler the Secretary of Stiite for War, ud 
 the head of the army, and when mUitary 
 operations are undertaken on a sufficiently 
 large scale to require his presence, is charged 
 with the duty of commanding the army in tlie 
 field, thuugh, as a matter of fact, this very 
 rarely occurs. 
 
 Odm-maJld'-er-Slllp. s. [Eng. commander; 
 -$hii'.\ Tlie rank, jmsition, or office of a coni- 
 mandiT. {Ed. liev.) 
 
 o6m-inand'-er-3^, c6m-mand'-r^, s, [Fr. 
 comm'xnderie, from Low Lat. commxinderia.\ 
 "L Ordijuxry language: 
 
 1. Command, authority. 
 
 2. The office, rank, or dignity of a com- 
 mander. 
 
 3. A district under the administration of a 
 govenior or commander. 
 
 "The country ia diviilwl Into four oommandeHe* 
 under so inajuy goveruora. "—if rou^r/tam. 
 n. Tec/inically : 
 
 1. Orders of Knigktltood : 
 
 (1) Amongst the Knights Templars, Hospi- 
 tallers, ifcc, a district under the administia- 
 tion and control of a member of the order, 
 called the commander or preceptor, who re- 
 ceived the income of the estates within tliat 
 district, expending part for his own use, an<l 
 accounting for the rest. In England more 
 esjieeiaily applied to a manor belonging to the 
 Knights Hospitallers or Knights of St. John 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 "These estAblishDients formed at the sAme time 
 brandies. . . . Od the ftrst creatiou of these [branch] 
 eatabliahuieuta. thuy wery deuoniiufited Preceptories ; 
 the su[)erior beiug oJilled the preceiitor ; but eventually 
 the nmrie became cbaiiged to that of comtiiandery. l>y 
 which they were always afterwards known. The 
 counoil reserved to thetiiselvea the power of at any 
 time recalling a coiniuiuider from bis )K>st. aud siU>- 
 stitiititig another iu hia place, at their pi(n.aiire; he 
 lieing merely considered aa the steward of their pro- 
 perty. Time, however, gradually wrought a great 
 change Iu the relative positii-n which thecommanders 
 hell! to the council ; aud. eventually, a nomination to 
 a co'nm'iiuUr;/ cauie to he conaidered in the light of a 
 Ittfal actiuiaitiun, subject only to the imyment of a 
 certain amount uf amiuul triout« to the public trea- 
 Burj-, which tribute received the name of Respoueions " 
 ~J(<tJijr Porter : Bist. KniijhU qf Jfalra, vol. L. ch. iL 
 
 (2) A liouse, technically called a cell, for 
 collecting the demesne rents of a eommandery, 
 and serving also as a home for veteran mem- 
 bers of the order. {Ogihne.) 
 
 2. Rdig. Orders : As those of St. Bernard and 
 8t^ Anthony. A district under the autliority 
 of a dignitary called a commander. (Ogihic.) 
 
 O^m-znand'-ing, * cdm-maund -ing, pr. 
 
 par., a., ifc 5. [Command, v.j 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 I. Lit. : Giving or entitled to give com- 
 mands ; in authority, authoritative. 
 
 "... the commatiiilii;r officer ia to place soldiers in 
 the h<jUBe. ""—jVrmorandum In Srialmont't Li/c o/ 
 WcUingtoH, liL 39. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Overlooking, overtopping ; lofty. 
 
 " From 8ome commaudirtQ eminence . . .' 
 
 M'ordiumrCh : Excursion, bk. vll. 
 
 2. Controlling, managing ; authoritative. 
 
 "... control of one eominanding mind, . . ."— J^a- 
 cautav : nut. £ng.. ch. 1. 
 
 C As subst. : A command, an order. 
 
 "Cpoa hia co7ntnautuitng 
 Mm herte la well the more glad." 
 
 Qnieer, 1. 3. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 manding. imperative, imperious, and authori- 
 
 tative : '* Commanding is either good or liad 
 according to circumstances ; a covivuinding 
 voice is necessary for one who has to coru- 
 majid ; hut a. commanding air is offensive when 
 it is affected : imjifratitr is applied to things, 
 and used in an inditJeient sense : imperiuus is 
 used for persons or things in the bad sense : 
 any direction is imperative which comes in the 
 shape of a command, and circumstances are 
 likewise imperatii'e, which act with the force 
 of a comma /id; jtereons are imperious who 
 exercise their power oppressively ; in this 
 manner underlings in office are imperious; 
 necessity is imperious when it leaves us no 
 choice in our conduct. Authoritative is mostly 
 applied to persons or things, pei-stmal in tlie 
 good sense only; magistmtes ai"e called upon 
 to assume an authoritative air when they meet 
 with any resistance." (lyahh : Eng. Syiion.) 
 
 commanding-grotind, s. 
 
 Mil. : A rising ground which overlooks any 
 post or strong place. There are three soils of 
 it : a Front Commanding-ground which faces 
 the place, a Revei-se Commanding-ground 
 which takes it in the rear, and an Enfilade 
 Commanding-ground which enables all the 
 line of it to be swept by shot. (Jajnes.) 
 
 * com-mand'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. command- 
 ing ; -iy] In a coinmauding manner; autho- 
 ritatively. 
 
 " Ris practices are so commandfni^f^ exemplary. , , ." 
 —Eamrnond : Works, iv. 666. 
 
 com-mand-i-taire', s. [Fr.] A sleeping 
 partner in a ji-int-stock company, who is unly 
 liable to the extent of the capital he invests ; 
 a partner in a limited liability company. 
 iOgilvie.) 
 
 com-mand-ite', s. [Fr.] A partnership in 
 wliicli one may advance capital witliout taking 
 an active part iu the management of the 
 business, and be exempt from responsibility 
 for more than he puts into it ; limited lia- 
 bility. (J. .S. Mill, in Ogilvie.) 
 
 * coxn-mand'-less, a. [Eng. comTnand; 
 
 1. Lit. : Not holding a command. 
 
 2. Fig. : Unrestrained, ungovernable. 
 
 com-mand'-ment. * oom-ande-ment, 
 ' com-mande-inent. ' com-mand i- 
 ment. *" com-maunde-ment, ' cum- 
 
 maunde-mGnt, s. [Fr. commandemi:iit ; 
 Ital. comandanu-nlo, from Low Lat. comman- 
 damentum.] [Command, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Langu-ige : 
 
 1. An order, command, or mandate. 
 
 "Se sergant dede thes lordea comma'tdement. 
 
 Old Eng. iliscell. (ed. ilorrial. p. 33. 
 
 2. Phir. : In the same sense as B. I. 
 * 3. Authority, power, command. 
 
 "To stoDde at hia commauixdement." 
 
 Oriioer: L fl. 
 "And therefore put I on the countenance 
 Of stem comm-nidment." 
 
 Shaketp. : A$ Tou Like It. 11. 7. 
 
 B. Teehnically: 
 
 I. Scrip. : Any precept of the Pecalogue 
 given by God to Moses from Mount Sinai. 
 
 " Hia commaundementea are ten." 
 
 Totmeley Mytt,, p. 60. 
 
 II. Larv: 
 
 1. Order, direction. 
 
 2. The offence of inducing another person 
 to violate the law. {Wharton.) 
 
 ^ Ten Commandments : 
 
 1, The Decalogue (q.v.). 
 
 2. The ten lingers or nails of the hand?. 
 {Slang.) 
 
 " Could I come near your beauty with my n.-iiis, 
 I'd set my ten comnvindtnents in your lace." 
 
 Shakeap. : 2 Benry YI., i 8. 
 
 * com-mand'-ress, s. [Eng. commander; 
 -«•.] A female commander or governor ; a 
 womaii invested with authority. 
 
 " Be you cvmTnand/reu therefore, princesa, queen." 
 Fiiirfiix. 
 
 * cdm-msurlc, s. [O. Fr. comarqut; Sp, co- 
 murcn ; from Low Lat. commarca, comarcha, 
 commurcha : com — con, and warca, viar<ha = 
 a boundary, a limit ; Ger. mark.] [Marches.] 
 A boundary or frontier between two countries 
 or districts ; a border. 
 
 ■' He w;i» indeed an Andalusian, and of the commark 
 of S- Luoura, . . ."—Sfmlion : Don t,*nixote. i. 2, 
 
 t com-ma-ter'-i-al, a. [Pref. com = con, 
 and material (q.v.).*] Consisting or composed 
 of the same material as another. 
 
 ■ com-ma-ter-i-^'-i-tSr, s. [Eng. comma- 
 terial ; -ity.] The state or condition of being 
 commaterial or of the same material as 
 another. 
 
 * oom-mat'-ic, a. [Comma.] Consisting of 
 or cuntidning short clauses, or sentences ; 
 brief, concise, (iieck.) 
 
 *^ cdm'-ma-tism, s. [Eng. comma; t connec- 
 tive ; silff. -ism.] Briefness, conciseness. 
 {Ep. Hoi-sley.) 
 
 com-meas'-nr-a-ble (meas'-ur aa 
 
 mezh' - ur), a. [I'ref. com — con, and 
 mr.ns^irahle (q.v.).] C'ommeusurate ; capable 
 of the same measurement; equal. 
 
 "She being now removed by death, a co7nintaturabl0 
 grief took im full iKiasessiou of hiiu iia joy bad dooe. "— 
 Waltoit: Li/e tif L/antie. 
 
 * com-meas-ure (measure as mezh'-ur)» 
 
 v.t. [Lat., &:c., pref. com = con, and Eng. 
 vicasure (q.v.). J 
 
 1. To measure by comparison or superposi- 
 tion. 
 
 " , . . that a thine should be fitly commeatured by 
 one pl.ice, and yet be nimo&t intiuiiie."—liishoii Ballt 
 Ao /'I'lce with Rome, i Ifl. 
 
 2. To equal. 
 
 "... until endurance grow 
 SIuew"d with action, aud the Iull-t;rown will. 
 Circled iliro' all experiences, pure law, 
 C'u"t/nea«are perfect freedom." 
 
 Icnngstn: (Enone. 
 
 • com' -me -ate, v.i. [Lat. commeatum, sup, 
 of commeo :' von = cum = witli, together; 
 meo = to go.] To travel or go in company. 
 {Money Masters all things (16i*S), p. 107.) 
 
 Com-me-ll'-na, s. [Named after Julm and 
 Ga-'^par Comm'elyn, or Commelin, Dutch 
 botanists.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of endogeus, the tj'pical one 
 of the order Commelinacese. They have one 
 of the three petals different from the rest, if, 
 indecfi, it is not even wanting. The fleshy 
 rhizomes of Commelyna ca-lestis, C. tuberosa, 
 C. avgu.'ttifolia, and C. striata may be eaten 
 when Cooked, containing as tliey do much 
 starch and muciLige. C. Rumphii is used iu 
 India as an emmenagogue, and C. nwdica ia 
 Cliina as a remedy in cough, asthma, pleurisy, 
 strangury, and dysentery. {Lindley, <£'c.) 
 
 cdm-me-li-na''9e-», *. pi [Mod. Lat. 
 commelina, and fern. pi. adj. suff. -acea:.] 
 
 Bot. : Spidenvorts. An order of endogeus, 
 alliance Xyridales. They are lierbaceous 
 plants, with flat nariow leaves, usually 
 sheathing at the base three herbaceous sepals, 
 three coloured petals, six or fewer hypogynous 
 stamens, a three-celled few-seeded ovary, ona 
 style, one stigma, a two or three-celled ca]t- 
 sular fruit. The species are found in the East 
 and West Indies, New Holland, Africa, d:c 
 None are European. 
 
 t com.-mem'-or-a-'ble, a. [Lat. commemwp- 
 
 iffnlis, fruiu couuaeraoro.] [Commemorate.) 
 aiemorable ; deser^^ng of being commemo- 
 rated, or remembered. {Richardson.) 
 
 com-mem'-or-ate, v.t. [Lat. com»iemora(i«, 
 pa. par. of commemoro = to call to mind : com 
 = con ; memoTo = to mention ; mcnwr = mind- 
 fid.] To call to or keep in remembrance by 
 some solemn act ; to celebrate the memory of 
 any person or event \%ith honour and so- 
 lemnity. 
 
 " Soch Is thp di^iue mercy which we now comtmm- 
 orate . . ."—fiddt*. 
 
 Tl For the difference between commemorate 
 and celebrate^ see Celebrate. 
 
 com-mem,'-or-a-ted, pa. par. or a. tC^'H- 
 
 MEMUK.Vi i;, i'.\ 
 
 com-mem'-or-ar-ting, pr. par., a., & &. 
 
 [COM.MI.MORATE, V.\ 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of celebrating ; com- 
 memoratiun. 
 
 com-mem-or-a'-tion, s. & a. [Lat. cotkttw- 
 moratio, from commcmoratus, pa. par. of con> 
 manoro.] [Commemorate, v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, Ocn. : The act of commemorating or cele- 
 brating the memory of any person or event 
 with honour aud solemnity. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work. who. son ; mute. cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 commemorative— oommenderess 
 
 1135 
 
 flx lUfif U]Km wliHt tH iiiin^iixhry. ~—Otad$ton* ■' StuU. 
 on Bt*m9r, vul. 1.. peot. Hi.. |>. S4. 
 
 2. >';vc. : At Oxford tlic annual act of «<>• 
 lemnly cum mem orating the memory of all 
 biMii'fju'tnrs to the University. On this day 
 tht; [■rize compositions are recited and hono- 
 rary degrees eonferred uiioQ distinguiuhud 
 persons; also called Enco'nUi. 
 
 B. As ailj. : In such iiliroses as CoTwrnemora- 
 tioii-haU, Commemoration-week, &t'. 
 
 -odm-mem'-dr-a-tive. a. [Eng. commemo- 
 r«/(f), and sutf. -ive.] Tending or intended to 
 conimemorate ; comniomorating. 
 
 "... oulebnitctl * commmnnratiwt pawovAr."— 
 Strautt: Hfonf Jeiui (Trnnt. 1U46), f 121. 
 
 % Frequently with 0/ before the thing or 
 person coniincmorated. 
 
 "... a tatilnt with nii tOBcriptlon eammemnrative qf 
 hli victory. "—£«u>i«.- Cr*d. Sarly Jtortutn /fi«<. (1B&5), 
 ch. v.. i 6. vol. I., y. 148. 
 
 • oim-mem'-or-a-tor, s. [Lat, fl-om com- 
 vu'incralii^, \ni. par. of commemoro.] Que who 
 coiiiinen)orat«8. 
 
 tJ^m-mem'-or-a-tdr-S^, «. [r^at. cominemo' 
 rat"ri us, fi< mi eomvienwrat us. ] [CoMM kskj- 
 RATK, J'. 1 Coinmemoriitive ; serving or in- 
 tended to commemorate. 
 
 "The suceeedlua puchnl McrlfleeB, thongh Cftmrnmri- 
 orcUont of the rtrai, . . ."—Ouoptr: On Lent, p. 271. 
 
 •com-mon, j«. par. [Come.] 
 
 ■■Ami '•tiinn^n to hlB reekew, ere hiP hltt«rbAne," 
 .s;..>i.trr.- F. q..U. XL 20. 
 
 oom incn'9e» * com-en^en, ' oom-sen, 
 * cum- Ben, v.i. &i t. [Fr. comnunar; Jt;il. 
 Cffminciare, from a Low Lat. * cominitio : com. 
 = coji ; initio =■ to begin; Lat. initium^^-a. 
 beginning.} 
 
 A. Intransitivt : 
 
 I. Ordinary iMnguage : 
 
 1. To begin, to take Its beginning or origin ; 
 to stiirt. to originate. 
 
 " Uifl btAveo eommancet en th« world be Piut' 
 eotd$mi/h : The Deterred ViUag». 
 
 2. To begin an act; to enter upon a line of 
 action or coniluct ; to a.ssunie a character. 
 
 " That other conucde to cary. " 
 
 Wminm qf Paleme. M2. 
 
 * n. Tech. : To take a degree at the Uni- 
 Tersity. 
 
 B. Trails. ; To give a beginning or origin 
 to ; to start or originate, to enter upon. 
 
 " Meet abnllowly did you these Anna eomfiunce." 
 Shak-sp. : 2 fftm. />'., Iv, 2. 
 
 IT For the difference between comwRiice and 
 hegln, set- Begin. 
 
 o6m-xnen'9ed, pa. Txir. or a. [Commencr.] 
 
 odm-menfe -ment. 'cdm-mense'-ment, 
 
 8. [O, ^Y rnmvienctrnent.] 
 L Ordinary Uinguagc: 
 L The beginning, ori{;in, or startof anything. 
 
 ". . . the third day from the coninM'te«mcnr of thu 
 CtfAiXon."— Wood ton rd : Sat, llUt. 
 
 t 2. The (Irat insUince of anything. 
 
 *' Thli wna the commeneemtrnt ui the iniriicles of lire 
 lont<-rde." 0. Eng. Mucell. (vd. MuriU], \t. 3a 
 
 n, Ttch^ : The day wlien degrees are con- 
 forrtnl upon graduateti from the eovonil 
 uriiveniitii-ts colleges, and other higher 
 schools uf the United States, and of other 
 cuuutrie>ti. 
 
 "lu Oxford thia eoleunltlo IscnlltNl an Aet« but fn 
 Oambridbm tbvy um the Prvtich word C'/mnufrttement." 
 —ffttrriion : Itftcript. Eng. led Furnlviill), i. 7ft. 
 
 com men'-^or, &. (Eng. c<ynivi£ncie) ; -«r.] 
 1. ihfl. I.tnig. : One who commences, be- 
 gins, or originates anything. 
 
 * 2. Tech. : One who takes hia degree at 
 Cambridge. 
 
 C$m-men'-9lng, pr. par., a., & «. [Com- 
 
 MKNi r I 
 
 commenolng-hammer, a. The hammer 
 of tlie L'..l'l-l.fiit.T whii-h heflrst uses after the 
 quiirtiei>i lire phiced in a jtaeket with iuter- 
 lu-'iveM of vellum. It Weighs six or seven 
 poiind.s, and has a slightly convox face four 
 inehes in diameter. (Ktiight.) 
 
 com m£nd', * com-aund, * oom-ond, 
 
 • com ondyn, '■ /. •.'i t. [l^it. a-mmindo, 
 fruiii O'lit ^ ojii, and i)Uindo=^io eoniinit, to 
 eitj<'ii)> to entrust.] 
 
 A. Ti'aiuifire. : 
 
 1. To commit or deliver to one's charge ; to 
 entrust. 
 
 2. '1'" siMid to, to present. 
 
 " Thnat; draw the c^iariot which Latliiua BcndA. 
 And the rich preMnt to the prince eommtntU." 
 l>rud-n . Vir-jil : .£iietd v\i. 392. 
 
 3. To recommend ; to represent as deserving 
 of notiee, regard, or favour. 
 
 " Suuethluji to blame, aud souinthing to command." 
 Pop^: Epiat.. ill. 22. 
 
 4. To deliver up in confidoiice. 
 
 "To thee I do comtTu-nd my wAt4.-hIul «ml • 
 
 3hakMp. : Richard HI.. \. S. 
 
 5. To recommend or bring to one's remem- 
 brance or kind feelings ; to greet. 
 
 " Comvndyn or (fpotyn or preyeyn."— /Vompt. Parv. 
 
 fi. To sul'iiiil or display for favourable 
 notice or commendation. 
 
 "... to give the youiig laJiea an oceiwlon of enti-r- 
 tAltiliitl the French king with vocal muatck. and uf 
 commtunding their own voicea"— />ryde»i.- liuf. 
 
 7. To praise, approve, or recommend. 
 
 " Thou ouh;ht«flt wel to be comended.' -O'tv^r, li «2. 
 "Who In Silvial What U she, 
 That aU uur awniuacommentl her?" 
 
 tihak*Mp. : Tiffo OcnUt-men, It. S. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To praise, to approve. 
 
 " One. over eager to cnm^nf^d. 
 CTuwnwl It with lujudicloiw pralne." 
 Longfellow : TaUt qf a IKayiWi* Inn ; Intt 
 
 *• cdm-m@nd' (1), «. fCoMiiENT, «.] 
 
 " I hatie alM) anp Aohorte r*m%mimd compyld. 
 To nxixme »traii« hiatorlia and t^rmen wylde, 
 
 lioug. : l\rgil. ia'i. 44. 
 
 *C$m-mend' (2), s. [Commend, v.] 
 
 I. ftrdinnry Language: 
 
 1. Coinniendation, approval, praise. 
 
 "Thfy might hauo siOd to th.* Apohtle Well, thou 
 i)rii(.6H.'-st a great lou« ti.wnrda vs. and Kl»e'>t vb a 
 Ho-ide comm^id. . . ."—/i-jll-'Ck : On 1 Ih'Wtl.. p. 100. 
 
 2. A message of affection or kind feeling. 
 
 " Tell her I aeud to her my kind commnndt " 
 
 Stutkrtp. : Richard //.. ill. L 
 
 II, Eccles. : A benefice held in commendam. 
 
 [I'OMMFNDAM] 
 
 "Alio kiiirik of nartdch Ityrkie cupllt with com- 
 iwiidU' —Kxi-J. 1 irif.7, -l-V.K II. 11. 
 
 com-mond'-a-ble, or cdm'-meiid-a.-l3le» 
 
 a. [Lat. comiiicndahiUs ; Ital. comendabile, 
 from Lat. commendo.] [Commend, v.] 
 
 I. Worthy of commendation or i>raise; 
 huulable, praiseworthy. 
 
 ". . . not only comely, but commendabU"—Bac<m: 
 Advice to rniicrt. 
 
 ' 2. Bestowing praise or commendation, 
 appro\'ing. 
 
 "And power, onto Itself most commfnil.ililc.' 
 
 .Sh'ikesp. : CorioUiniu. tv, 7. 
 
 com-mend'-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. c^mmend- 
 idilc ; -ncss.] 'The quality or state of being 
 comineudable. 
 
 •' He considers very gracloualy the commtndablmgsM 
 of your flubmisiiion . . ."—T^nniion: Letters to 
 Iturnet. LlSts of llitrnet. 
 
 c6m-mend'-a-bl^, adv. [Eng. commend- 
 
 uh{/'-) : -ly.] ' In a commendable manner; 
 laudably, praiswvorthily. 
 
 ■*, . . comnufitdabln lalwarUia lu their voeatloo.' — 
 Carew. 9urfci/ qf CornumU. 
 
 odm-men'-dam, s. [Properly, in commen- 
 dam ~ ill trust or charge; IjOW Lat. eom- 
 rnenda = a trust, a clmrge ; Lat. iMjmmcud^ = 
 to entrust, to enjoin.] 
 Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. A benefice which, being void, is given 
 in charge to some duly qualified clerk until it 
 has Iweu filled by the a])pointment thereto of 
 a priest. Coiamcndt^iiui were seldom granted 
 to any cxcei>t bishops, when their lashoprics 
 were of snwll value, and on promotion th*y 
 devolved into the liands of the cjown. 
 
 (1) With the full form. 
 
 (2) Without the prep. in. 
 
 " The Queen of her fc-nwe. when ehe admitted any to 
 the ■miilT l.l»lioprlck». tinunlly gTAnted tliem commen- 
 fiiMiu withal. t'> eimble thcni t*- live In port aersejihlo 
 to thi-lr L-alUng. —SCrj/fe: AnntiUof Hef-^rm. 
 
 2. The holding of a lienelleo in trust until 
 nduly qiiidilh'd clerk is appointed t** it By 
 the wVct 11 A: 7, William IV., the holding of 
 livings trt ommendam was abolished. 
 
 3. The entrusting the revenue. Ac, of a 
 Uiielico to A lajTuan for a siiccillc time and 
 pun>ose. 
 
 oom-mSnd -a-to-rj^, $• & a- [Low l^t. 
 
 cminendiiUiri'iiA ;'Sy. comendalorio ; Fr. cum- 
 innidtiUtire ; Ital. comniendaUirio i from Lat 
 coiiini«n{ifi(i(^, iMi. i>ar. of coianwudo = to en- 
 trust, to enjoin.] (COMMESDATORV ] 
 
 A« As stittst. : One who holds a benefice in 
 
 cmnmemhtni. 
 
 E, As adjective : 
 
 1. Holding a benefice or U\iug in flow- 
 vutidavi. 
 
 2. Held in commendam. 
 
 com-men-da'-tiozi, s. [Lat. commeTidatfo, 
 Irojii cijmmendo = to entrust, to enjoin.] 
 
 L Orditiary Languiige : 
 
 • 1. The act of entrusting or delivering any- 
 thing in charge or trust t« anotlier. 
 
 1 2. The act of reconuneuding or com- 
 mending to the favourable notice of anyone; 
 recommendation. 
 
 " The '< (lice of them ahould be by the commendation 
 ot the gratt offlccra . . .~—Haeon. 
 
 3. A greeting, a presentation of compU- 
 mentj) ; a message of goodwill or affection. 
 
 " Ura. Pam haa her hearty comm«ndaUoiu to yna toa* 
 Shakftp. : .Vvrrp »'ivm, tL & 
 
 4. The act of praising or approving. 
 
 5. Approval, praise. 
 
 "... BO ^jonld not you find a OttCT kobjeet 0* com* 
 mendatlon. —.Si^hie;/- 
 
 6. A ground or reason for praise or appro- 
 bation. 
 
 "Oood-uiitQi-e Is the moat Kodtlke <»nnn«n<faf<on ct 
 
 a nit\ii."—/tryd€H : Juvetiat ilMiKotion). 
 
 ' IL Eccles. : A prayer in which catechumens, 
 penitents, and persona at the point of death 
 were solemnly conmiendi'd to the mercy of 
 
 God. [COMMKNDATORV, A. II. L) 
 
 • c6m'-mend-a-t6r, «. [IjOW Lat com- 
 mcndatnr ; So. come lui' tdor ; Ital. commenda- 
 tore ; ftom Lat. commendo = to entrust, to 
 enjoin.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A commander, command- 
 ant, or governor. 
 
 2. Eccles. ; One who holds a benefice in 
 com/tncndum,. 
 
 "The other waji of BlBhain tii Berkshire, made by 
 Barlow, . . . tliat v-na cominmtdator ot It. . . ." — bur- 
 ner.- Ilitt. fifths Rzf.. I 3. 
 
 com-m6nd'-a-tor-y,a. &s. [Low Lat. com- 
 mcmUtorius, "from conimundatus, pa. par. of 
 commendo = to entrust, to eigoin.] (Commbn- 
 
 DATARV.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Connnendiiig, approving, praising. 
 
 "... if all the houae uf lurda writ e<rmmmtaatorg 
 venes on inv.'—Pupt. 
 
 2. Commending, recommending, or intro- 
 ducing to the favourable notice of another. 
 
 [CoMMENDATOnV-LI-rrTER.] 
 
 '• It . . .is like pciwtiiHl lettera eommendatorf. to 
 bAve good furma . . . —Bacon : Euayt. 
 • n. Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. Holding a benefice in comTnendam. 
 
 "The estatae i>oiuteiuiod by hialiope a 
 eommendiitory nA>\yola."~Ritrke : /T. Ri 
 
 2. Held in comtnendam. 
 
 "The blshopHckA aud the groat comm«futa/oryal^ 
 biea . . - held by that order."— i»ur*«; Fr. Revet. 
 
 3. Containing a praj'er In favour of a person ; 
 commending to God. 
 
 " Between seven and eljht o'clock the mttle t>eeMi, 
 the wmrneniivM-Jfjr prayer w»« aald for tilin, . . ."— 
 .^ixAo/j Ourttrt : U ttlory qf hit o¥n Tim*- 
 
 '•B. As substantive : 
 J. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A commander or commandant; a go- 
 vernor. 
 
 2. A recommendation, eulogj-. or coiumend- 
 ation ; apprnval. 
 
 ". . . aa if Cicero had inoke ccmmtndatoririt ot An* 
 
 t>ny or iii.^de pauegjricka u\k>u CatlUuo."— &m*IA ; 
 >rrH»., Vlli. 189. 
 
 n. Eccles. : One who holds a benefice in 
 
 commendam. 
 
 " Under the title of BUIiop of Olouoeater, and Com- 
 m'mif'ifory i>f the Cathedral Church of Bristol"— 
 Stryff: AnwUi qf AW. 
 
 commendatory -letter, s. A letter 
 given Vty <lei-Kyinen t-i members of their con- 
 gregjilion on their removing' (.• aiiuUier parish 
 or country, cnnimcnihng thein to the spi- 
 ritual eare of the bishop of their new diocese, 
 or the minister of their new jMuish. 
 
 cdm-m6nd'-Sd. ;xi. ftar. oro, ICohmemd, v.} 
 
 oftm-mdnd'-er. s. [Eng- commend ; ■ct.\ 
 
 One whov-.tiiiiiends. approves, orrtcouimcnds. 
 •■Siiih ft i>.iiutirTeiK-e of tw.i extremea, by moat ot 
 the same <\»ntnfn.iert and dliI>^o^ en, "— »'**(<"*. 
 
 • cim-mfind'-er-SsS, «. [Bug. cominender; 
 fem. sntr -eM.] A female praisor or approver. 
 {CoUjravt.) 
 
 hSa, bo^: p^t, j<J^l; oat. ^cU, ohorua. 9hJn. boncb; go, Rem; thin, tbla: sin, as; expect. Xenopbon> e^st. -ing, 
 -olan, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -Blon = 8han ; -tlon. -^on - zbun. -tlous, -sioua, -clous = sbii?. blc. die, a-^. - b^l, dpi*
 
 1136 
 
 commending—cominenttng 
 
 Odm-mend'-ihg, pr par., a., & s. [Com- 
 mend, v.] 
 
 A. & "B, As pT. par. <£ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of recoinraendiug, 
 praising, or apjtroving ; commendation. 
 
 * oom-mend'-ment, s. [Eog. commend; 
 •m^nl.] Oomineudalion, recommendation. 
 
 " Insinuate yourself responsible and equivalent now 
 to my commfindmrnt.~—B. Jonton: Cynthia* Revels. 
 iv. a. 
 
 • OOffi-men'-do, s. [Lat. com/meiulo = to ap- 
 prove, to reroniinend.] A recumniondation. 
 
 "By these «nH»n««(to« he get* patienta." — f^enner : 
 Via /iecla, p. 361. 
 
 cSm-mens'-al, a. & s, [Low Lat commen- 
 talis = partaking at the same table : Lat. com 
 = con, and viensa = a table.) 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Partaking of food at the 
 same table with another. 
 
 2. ZooL : A term used in regard to an animal 
 living,' like the messmate of another, i.e., shar- 
 ing the food of his host without being parasitic 
 upon him. [Commensalism.J 
 
 B. Aa substantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who partakes of food 
 at the same table with another ; a guest. 
 
 " The gnesta of the great King of Hearen, and the 
 eommeriBaU of the Lord Jta\iB."—Bp. Ball : Remain*. 
 p. 394. 
 
 2. Biol. : One of two organisms that live to- 
 gether, but not at each other's expense. 
 
 oom-meus'-al-ism, s. [Eng. commensal; 
 ■ Urn.] 
 
 X. Ord. Lang.: Cummensality (q.v.}. 
 
 2. Zool. : Thf term used by Van Beneden to 
 describe the union whicli sometimes exists 
 between non-parasitic animals, as when an 
 actinia fixes itself on the back of a crab, 
 
 [COAIMBKSAL.] 
 
 • Com-men-S^'-i-ty, s. [Eng. commensal ; 
 -ity.] The act or practice of partaking of food 
 at the same table ; fellowship in eating. 
 
 • Com-meil-sa'-tiOlI, s. [Low Lat. commen- 
 satio : Lat. com = con, and mensa = a table.] 
 Tlie same as Commensality (q.v,). 
 
 "When Daniel would not pollute himself with the 
 diet of the Bat'yioniaua, he prohnhly declined pagan 
 CommensaCion."— Browne : Jiucel. Tracts, p. 16. 
 
 Oom-mens-u-ra-bil'-3f-t5?, s. [Fr. com- 
 m/^nsitrabilite.] "[CoMMENSLmABLE.] 
 
 Math. : Tlie quality of being commensur- 
 able, or having a common measure. Used of 
 two numbers. 
 
 odm-mens'-u-ra-We, a. [Ft. commensur- 
 ahh : Lat. com, tfie same as con, and mensiira- 
 bilis = measurable, from Tnetisura = a mea- 
 suring, a measure.] 
 
 Math. : A term applied to two magnitudes 
 which have a common measure. For instance, 
 49 and 63 are commensurable numbers, for 
 they have a number, 7, which is their common 
 measure, that is, which will divide both of 
 them without leaving a fraction in either case, 
 thus y = 7, V = 9- 47 and 62, on the con- 
 trary, are incnm mensurable : there is no 
 number higher than unity which can exactly 
 divide them both. 
 
 eSm-mens'-u-ra-ble-ness, s. [Eng. com- 
 Tnensnrable : -ness] Commeusurability ; pro- 
 portion. 
 
 " There is no comm^nttirahJeness between this object 
 and a created uuderstjvnding, yet thereiB a congrulty 
 and c'finn.iturality.'— Hdfe , Origin of Mankind. 
 
 com-mens -u-ra-bls?', adv. [Eng. commen- 
 snr(ibl(e) : -j/."] So as to be commensurable; 
 in a commensurable manner. 
 
 com-mens'-u-rate, a. [Commensurate, v.] 
 
 1. Capable of being reduced to a common 
 measure, commensurable. 
 
 "... some oi-cnu eiiuftlly commtfrtiujMf* tosoal and 
 bwly."— flop. '^ the Tongue, 
 
 2. Having the same measure or extent ; 
 equal, proportional. 
 
 " When shall we return to a sound conception of the 
 right to property— namely, as being offlcial. implying 
 and denianaing the performance of c<ymmen»uriUe 
 duties ?"—Co?eridi79; Table Talk. 
 
 (1) With the prep. to. 
 
 (2) With the prep. with. 
 
 . are intensely oommenxurate with the force of 
 __. . imary atiumln ■-■--- _. . . 
 
 Anat., vol. 1., p. 3:iL 
 
 * cdm-XneXIS'-n-rate, i'.(. [Lat. commens^tra- 
 tus, pa. par. of'conimensnro = to measure with 
 anotlier thing : com = con ; mensuro =to mea- 
 sure.] To measure in comparison with some- 
 thing else, to reduce to a common measure or 
 standard. 
 
 " In commenturatinff the forma of absolution to thtt 
 ilegreea of preparation and necessity." — Puller : 
 Motieration of the Church of Eng.. p. S19. 
 
 com-mens'-a-ra-ted, pa. par. or a. [Com- 
 mensurate, i'.] 
 
 com-meiiS'-U-rate-ly, adv. [Eng. commen- 
 
 snrate ; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a commensurable manner; in a man- 
 ner capable of being reduced to a common 
 measure or standard. 
 
 2. With eiual measure or extent ; propor- 
 tionately, equally. 
 
 " We are conatnvined to make the dav serve to mea- 
 sure the year as well aa we can. thuugfk uut commen- 
 mrately to each year . . ."— Bolder : On Time. 
 
 com-mens'-u-rate-ness, s. [Eng. com- 
 
 mensHratc: -ness'] The quality or condition 
 of being commensurate. 
 
 ■' Rhetortck being but an organicnl or inatnimental 
 art, in order chiefly to persuasion or delight, its rules 
 ought to be estimated by their tendency and commen- 
 Eurateneni to its end,"— Boj/fe; Contideruiiont on the 
 Style of the Holy Scrip., p. 165. {Lat?uim. ) 
 
 * com-mens'-u-ra-tmg, pr. par. or a. 
 [Commensurate.*!'.] 
 
 * com-mens-ii-ra'-tlon, s. [Fr. commen- 
 snration, froniLat. comnie nsuratns, pa. par. of 
 commensiiro.] [Commensurate, v.] 
 
 1. The act or process of reducing to a com- 
 mon measure or standard. 
 
 2. The quality or state of being commen- 
 surate or proportionate. 
 
 ". . . so that, it seenieth. there must be a comme'i- 
 giiriifion or jiroportion between the body moved and 
 the force to make it move well." — Bacon ; Jtat. Hist. 
 
 com-xnent', com'-ment. v.i. & /. [Fr. com- 
 mcnter, from Lat. commejitor = to I'eflect upon, 
 to explain, from commentus, pa. par. of com- 
 miniscor = to devise, to invent ; It. com- 
 men tare ; Port, commentar; Sp. comentar.] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To make remarks or observations upon 
 any subject, to criticize, to remark. 
 
 " Say that thoit didst forsake nie for some fault, 
 And I will comment upon that offence." 
 
 Shaketp. : Sonnet 89. 
 
 2. To write notes or annotations upon an 
 author in order to illustrate his meaning, to 
 criticize, to expound, to explain. 
 
 "They have contented themselves only to comm*n( 
 apon those texts, . . ." — Tetnple. 
 * B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To feign, to devise, to contrive. 
 
 " But, wheresoever they comTnent the same, 
 They all consent that ye begotten were 
 And born here iu this world." 
 
 Spenser: F. Q . VI. vll. 63. 
 
 2. To annotate, to illustrate by notes or 
 criticism, to explain or expound. 
 
 "This was the text commented by Chrysostom,"— 
 Reeves • ColUit. of Psalms p. 18. 
 
 com'-ment, s. [Comment, v.} 
 L Literally : 
 4. A remark, observation, or criticism. 
 
 " Forgive the comment, that my passion mide. " 
 
 Sh<ikesp. : King John, iv, 2. 
 
 2. A note or annotation upon an author, in- 
 tended to illustrate and explain his meaning ; 
 criticism. 
 
 " All the volumes of philosophy, 
 With all their comm^miji, . . ." 
 
 Pri<yr. 
 
 IL Fig. : Anything serving as an illustra- 
 tion or explanation. 
 
 "Proper gestures, and vehement exertions of the 
 voice, are a kind of comment to what he utters."— 
 Addison: Spectator. 
 
 com-ment-ar'-i-iis, s. [Lat.] A note-book, 
 a book of memoranda. 
 
 "These are called by the general name of commert- 
 tarii and libri /•OTitiflcuTn.'—LcieL'i: Cred. Early Ro- 
 man Hist. (1955), ch. v., 5 12, vol L, p. 169. 
 
 Com'-ment-a-ry, s. [In Fr. commentaire; 
 Sp. comentai'in ; Port. & Itil. commentario ; 
 all from Lat. commentarius, commcntariiim = 
 (1) a note-book, a memorandum, (2) a sketch, 
 memoirs, a commentary, (3)(i?t lato) a brief.] 
 [Comment.] 
 
 t L A sketch, memoirs. Used almost ex- 
 clusively in the expression "Caesar's Com- 
 mentaries," which is a rendering of the ex- 
 pression "Csesaris Comineutarii," chosen by 
 
 their immortal author to designate the records 
 he made first of his Galhc, and then of his 
 Civil War. 
 
 2. A series of explanatory notes on the whole 
 of a work or on a detached portion of it, 
 chiefly tlie first of these. Used — 
 
 (1) Of notes on any important book. 
 
 (2) Of notes on sacred Scripture, or any 
 book of the canon. [Commentator.) 
 
 •.c6m'-ment-a-ry, v.t. & i. [Co>rMENTARY,s.) 
 
 A, Trans. : To write comments or a com- 
 mentary upon, to annotate or expound. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To make comments. 
 
 * com'-xnent-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. commtnta' 
 tus, pa. pur. di'cojiimcntor.] [Co-mment, v.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To comment on or annotate ; to 
 expound, to explain, to criticize. 
 
 B. hitrans. : To make comments or notes, 
 to comment. 
 
 " Comm^ntnte vpnn it, and return It enriched," — 
 Lamb : Letter to Coleridge. 
 
 com'-ment-a-ting, pr. par. or a. [Com- 
 mentate.] 
 
 * com-ment-a'-tion, s. [Lat. comm^ntatio, 
 from commc'ifatn--^, pa. pai\ of commentor.] 
 
 1. The act or i>rocess of commenting or an- 
 notating. 
 
 2. A comment or commentary; explanation, 
 criticism. 
 
 * c6m-ment'-a-tive, a. [Kn;;. commentat{e) ; 
 ■ ive.] Commenting, commentating; full of or. 
 of the nature of a commentary. 
 
 com'-ment-a-tdr, «. [Lat. commentator, 
 from commentatus, pa. par. of commeyitor.} 
 [Comment, v.] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who writes comments or a 
 commentary ; an annotator, an expounder. 
 
 " No cotnnieiitiUor can more Billy i)as5 
 Cera leaiii'd, unintelligible placa" 
 
 Pope : Satires, vll. lOL 
 
 2. Spec. : An expositor of Scripture or any 
 portion of it. 
 
 ^ Every preacher is to a certain extent a 
 commentator ; thus, St. Peter, in his address 
 on the day of Pentecost, commented on 
 Psalm xvi. 10 (see Acts ii. 27, &c.), and St. 
 Paul, in tlie synagogue at Antioch, in Pisidia, 
 did so on Psalms ii. 7., xvi. 10, and Hah, i. 5 
 (see Acts xiii. 33 — 41). But the first com- 
 mentator, more specifically so called, seems to 
 have been Pantienus, the master of the Alex- 
 andrian School in tlie second century. Others 
 who attempted to explain either the whole or 
 part of the Scripture wei-e Clemens Alexan- 
 drinus, Justin Martyr, Theophilus of Antioch, 
 in the second century ; Origen, Hippolytus, 
 Victorinus, Methodius, in the third ; Jerome, 
 Hilary, Eusebius, Diodorus of Tarsus, Rufinus, 
 Ephrem S>tus, Theodore of Heraclea, Chry- 
 sostom, Athanasi us, and Didynius, in the fourth. 
 Every subsequent century had its commenta- 
 tors ; it would be dillicult, and require too 
 much space to attempt to enumerate those of 
 the present one, Matthew Henry's " Ex])0si- 
 tion of the Old and New Testaments," of which 
 the portion from Genesis to the end of Acts 
 had been completed when the author died, on 
 June 22nd, 1714, the rest having been added 
 by other writers, is practical rather than 
 critical ; from its high spiritual tone it has 
 gained a place, which no other commentary 
 has, in the alTt-ctions of iiious peojile through- 
 out the land. Since that time the critical study 
 of the Scriptures has greatly advanced, and 
 numerous distinguished commentators have 
 arisen, both in this and in other countries. 
 
 ' com-men-ta-tbr'-i-al, a. [Eng. commen- 
 tator ; -iai] Of or pertaining to the compo- 
 sition of commentaries ; suitable or fit for a 
 commentator, 
 
 •', . . a comment at orial apirit, mysticism, and dog- 
 matiBm-"— WhewcU : On the Philosophy q/ Discovery. 
 
 t com'-men-tar-tor-slup, s. [Eng. commen- 
 tator ; -ship. ] The office or position of a com- 
 mentator. 
 
 t com-ment'-er or com'-xnent-er, 5. 
 
 [Eng. comment; -er.] One who comments or 
 annot;ites ; a commentator. 
 
 "Then begin men to aspire to the second prizes, to 
 be a profouiiii interiireter and co^nmenter,"— Bacon: 
 Works (ed. 1T65), vol. l. Inter, of A' at., ch. vt, p, STflL 
 
 com'-mexit-ing, pr. par., a,., ^ s. [Com- 
 ment, II. ] 
 
 £5,te. fat, fS.re. amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 OFj wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, f^lU ; try, Syrian, se, 0© = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oommentiter— commingle 
 
 1137 
 
 • com -ment-i-tcr, s. [A word fonned as 
 frniii L;it. com =■ r.on, an<l mentior = to lie, 
 with a play on coianientatiir.] A lylug com- 
 mentator. (Special c-uinage.) 
 
 "... no cumiiieiitJvturB. but couuneutcn, nay 
 ratluT cuinTrunCUeri !" — Divpert Ifipt, u. 237. 
 {Latham.) 
 
 • c6m-meii-ti'-tlous, a. [Lat. comrMuti- 
 tiiu, fiuin cummcntor = io devise.] Fanciful, 
 laiagiuaiy, llctitiuus. 
 
 "It Is eiu%- to dr&w ft lAmlleltBin lictween thitt 
 aiiciiMit <iiid titli iiKKlerii nothing, niid makv good it* 
 resf iiililiuivc to Uut commentiX{ou4 limiilty.' - Otan- 
 tillo: ScvpsU. 
 
 *o6in'-mSn-tye, s. [Community.] 
 
 " AMciiilik-d tlii-iv. dukr. cark- IlordeL UDd boron, 
 And cotntrunrv" "t ft" the ri^-yoiu" 
 
 Ilitrdyng: Chrotiide, p. 121 («d. 1813). 
 
 • com-zner. s. [Comer.] 
 
 cdm -iner9e* 3. [Fr. commerce; Ital. & Port. 
 eonmercio ; Sp. couiercio, from Lat. commer- 
 ciinn : com = con, and merx (gonit. vurcis) 
 = inercliandi.se ; mercor — to trade.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. I.ii. : Trade, traftic- the exchange of arti- 
 cles fur each other or for money. [H. 1.] 
 
 " WTiore has commerce such ii niRrt, 
 Bo rich, BO thruutfed, eo dralnwl. nud bo sujiplied. 
 Aa Loudou 7 " Cowper .- Takk, 1, 718. 
 
 II. Figuratively ; 
 
 1. Social intercourse or dealings. 
 
 ". . . his rowi»i(frcr wttli the wurld had been BiDftlL" 
 ^Macaulay : IlUt. Eny., ch. 1. 
 
 2. Sexual or carnal iutercourse. 
 
 B. TechnicaUy : 
 1. Commerce: 
 
 (1) Definition: Wlien the word is used with 
 an extended Tneaning, it signifies mutual ex- 
 cliange, buying and selling whether abruad or 
 at home ; but in a more specific or limited 
 sense it denotes intercourse or transactions 
 of the character now described with foreign 
 nations or with the colonies ; mutual exchange 
 or buying and selling at home being designated 
 not commerce but trade. 
 
 (2) Hist.: The Phenicians. whose primitive 
 seat was at Sidon and their next at Tyre, 
 Wi-re the great commercial nation of the old 
 world. Tyre was called "the crowning city 
 whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers 
 are the honourable of the earth." (Isa.xxiii. 8.) 
 How varied were the articles in wliich they 
 tra<ied, achapter of Ezekiel, of peculiar historic 
 value, tells (Ezek. xxvii). It was written about 
 688 u.c. The Greeks with all their intellect, 
 and the Koinans with their unparalleled 
 opportunities, did not show remarkable apti- 
 tude for commerce, nor was their success high. 
 
 In the middle ages, the Venetians, the 
 Pisans. the Genoese, the Hanse or Hanseatic 
 towns and Flanders, either successively or in 
 flome cases two nr nii>reto}j;ether, took tlielead 
 In commerce. The great imi>ulse cominuni- 
 cated by the discovery of America brought 
 first the Spaniards and Portuguese, then the 
 Dutch, and finally the British upon the scene. 
 Even before this time London had become a 
 larjje eniiioriuin of trade. William Fitz 
 Btt'plieuH, speaking of the traffic in tho reign 
 of Henry II., says : — 
 
 " Artililj^ M t("ld, Sllb<^a'B b|)1c« and liicena« ; 
 Bcylhlu's kveu wca|iouB, and thu oil u( ihiIiu 
 Prom Babyloii'n (!««]> soli ; NIIo'h mvcluiin gKias, 
 Chlim'a brltfht shining Bllk». and Oallic wines. 
 
 The tranquil and economic reign of Queen 
 Eliz-ibeth gave an Impulse to commerce, and 
 b<;foie the Itith century had cIosihI, the Knglisli 
 engr(*sse(l, by an exclusive privilege, the com- 
 merce of Russia; they exploretl the seji of 
 Bpitzbei-gen for a pxssage to the markets of the 
 East ; thoy took an active part in the trade of 
 tho Mediteiranean, and they excited the 
 jejilousy of the Hanse Towns by their opera- 
 linns in Germany ami the continent of liuropc. 
 Other cities than London were now engaging 
 In foreittn traile, the merchants of Bristtil 
 doing so with tho C'anary Islaiuls, and tlioso 
 of I'lynuiuth with the eoaata of Guinea and 
 Brazil. Our trafHc with India created the 
 Anglo-Indian empire, and It again favourably 
 reacted on the commerce which had given it 
 birth. 
 
 (:i) Modern O^mmerce : In tlie United Statea 
 an unormouD commerce Una developed, con- 
 ducted largely throuj;h the port of New York, 
 and to a cuUMderalde extent itiroUKh thorn* of 
 ik>stuii, I'liiluflelphiit. lliiltimore, and others. 
 It IN made up in Hoinewhat t)ini)lur proportiorui 
 
 of articles exported aud imported. Prof. Leona 
 Levi, in his "History of Briiifih Commerce," 
 expresses the view that the fuuuiiatiuus of 
 mudern British Commerce were laid deeply 
 and BUCCeHsfuIly between tho end of the seven 
 years' war (17(j3) aud ttie depth of the French 
 Revolution (1792). Tlie mechanical skill of 
 Lewis Paul, Lawrence Euiiishaw, Hargreaves, 
 Arkwright, and Crom]iton, imjiroved the cotton 
 machinery and gave the manufacturing snpre- 
 macy to Britain. This giving an article to 
 sell abroad, enabled mucli tlial was useful to 
 l>e imported. A similar development took 
 place with the woollen industry (Woollen), 
 and the irou manufacture IIkun Manufac- 
 ture.] 
 
 (4) Law: Anciently in a stricter and even 
 yet in a looser sense, the King is arbiter of 
 commerce. Theoretically he has the power to 
 establish public market-s and fares, with the 
 tolls tliereunto belonging, to regulate weights 
 and measures, and to give currency to particu- 
 lar designations of coins. (Blackstone : Com- 
 ment., bk. i., ch. 7.) 
 
 % Chamber of Commerce : A society of mer- 
 chants anil others meeting at intervals to 
 discuss matters connected with commerce. 
 The first is said to have arisen at Mai-seilles in 
 tiie 14th century. One was established in 
 Glasgow in 1783, one in Edinburgh in 1785, 
 and one in Manchester in 1820. 
 
 2. (James : The name of a game at cards. 
 
 * o6m'-iner9e (sometimes, in poetry (?), with 
 
 accent on second syllable), v.i. [Co.mmerce, 
 s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To trade ; to engage in traffic with 
 others. 
 
 2. Fig. : To have social intercourse ; to mix 
 flociatly with. 
 
 " From aU men. aud commercing with hiniaell. 
 Ho luBl the seuie that liaudles daily life," 
 
 renT,yi.jn .- \latking to tlie itail. 
 
 • com -mer^e-less, a. [Eng. commerce; 
 ■kjis.\ Willii'ut or destitute of commerce. 
 
 t odin'-mer~9er, .*. [Eng. commerc(e); -er.. 
 One who iruffics or holds intercourse with 
 another, (^uttull.) 
 
 oom-xner'-otal (clal as slial), a. k$. [Fr. 
 comnuTcial, from Lat. commercium,} 
 
 1. Pertaining to, or connected with, com- 
 merce ; relating to trade or traffic. 
 
 "The old tie, they Raid. hAil been tMrtittal : the new 
 tie was purely commercial."— Macnuhi)/ : IlitC. Ung., 
 cb. xlii 
 
 2. Carrying on commerce or trade ; engaged 
 in traffic. 
 
 3. Used in or for commerce. 
 
 "Where Uumber i>our« hla rich commerciiil Btrvam." 
 Cowpcf : A Tale Founded on a Fact. 
 
 ooxnmeroial law. 
 
 Ltiw : Ux McroiUoria: The law regulating 
 commercial transactions between the mer- 
 chants belonging to different countries or 
 mercliants goneially. It is derived from the 
 custom of nierchants, from international law, 
 from the different maritime codes of ancient 
 Europe, and from the imperial code of Rome. 
 In Britain its first great oxiionent was Lord 
 Mansfield. A modern work of high authority 
 is I'ror Leone Levi's " Commercial Law,"' 
 publi.she.l 18:.0 52. 
 
 commercial- letter, a. A mzf ot 
 
 writing paper, 11 x 17 inches or {smalt com- 
 mercial) lo|^ X la}.^ inches. (V. S.) 
 
 commercial paper, n. Nogotiable 
 papei ^;i\rn ill lUw inuise of buaiuess. 
 
 commercial -room, 5, An^om at hotels 
 
 rescr\cil for ih,- use of commercial travellers. 
 
 commercial traveller. An aeent em- 
 ployed by wholesale firms to travel alMiut the 
 country soliciting ordeiii. 
 
 commercial treaties. Treaties made 
 between luo nations fur the promotion of 
 coninnTce between them. Tlie first treaty of 
 commerce into which England is known to 
 have entered was one with the Flemings in 
 127*2 ; another foUowed with Portugal and8i>ain 
 in 1308. Tlif! celebrated commerciai treaty with 
 Frnni;e, which was negoti«te<l between Mr. 
 Richard C<dK|cn, the great Free-trnder, repi-e- 
 aenting England, and Najicleon III., aa auto< 
 crat of France, was signed on January 2.Srd. 
 1860 ; it produced gn-at advantages to both 
 countrioK. Numerous commercial troatiedhavi* 
 been made Ix'tweeu the I'nited Whites and 
 countriea having commercial relatiuns with 
 
 this land. Of these the most iuterestiuKare the 
 treaties made under the Keciprucily clause uf 
 theMcKinley Act, with the republicd of Central 
 and South America, some of the West India 
 lolauds, and some conntries of Europe. Under 
 these treaties free trade in certain articles was 
 estublibhed between the countries concerned, 
 the free im[>ort8 to the I'nited Stales being 
 cuufiued tu cofll'ue, sugar, and hides. 
 
 c^m -mer'-cial-i^m (clal as shal). 1 
 
 [Kn^;. coiiiiiiercial ; -i^m.) A trading spirit 
 (with a depreciatory meaning). 
 
 "To carry the buy-chpap-aud-BcllKlear commercial- 
 iam. In wbkh he liad been brougl't up. iato e\-ery act 
 of life "—KinytUy Alton LoeJu, ch. xxxix. (/^ariei.) 
 
 oom-mer' -Clal- 1st (cial as shal), s. One 
 
 aetuat^d by comtuercialisni. 
 
 o6m-mer'-oial-ly (oial as sh^l), adv. 
 [Kng. c'>m7*urci((/ ,■ -ly.) In a co'mmercial 
 manner; from a commercial point of view; 
 
 as regards commerce. (Burke.) 
 
 * oom-mer'-ci-ate (ci as shi), r.t. {Eng. 
 co>nvieri-(f) ; i connective; -ate.\ To have in- 
 terc<mr.se or dealings with. 
 
 "Not oiily to limit aud direct their energy and 
 efflcleucy, but to commtrdate with other auluialB."— 
 Chtyne: PhUoioph. Prin. of Xat. «««j; . dUc 1. 
 
 * com-mere', s. [Fr., from Low Lat. corn- 
 
 vvitcr ; com = con ; mater •==. mother.] A god- 
 mother ; a gossip. [Gammer.] 
 
 * com -mer-ouse, a. [Cumbrous.] 
 
 * com-mevet v.t. [Commove.j 
 
 com -mi-a, «. [Gr. Kontn (kommi) = gum.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Euphorbiaceie, 
 tribe LIii'iK)manea;. CcnnmiacochtnchinensisiB 
 a small tree with tlie male flowersamentaceous, 
 the female ones racemose. It yields a resinous 
 gum possessed of emetic aud purgative pro- 
 I'crties. It is used in Cochin China, and some 
 other jmrts of the East, in cases of dropsy. 
 
 * COm'-mi-grate, v.i. [Lat. commigratns, pa. 
 
 par. of commt(;/-o= to migrate together: com^ 
 con, and mj^ro = to migrate, to remove.] To 
 migrate or remove from one country to 
 another, in company with others or in a body. 
 
 com-mi-gra -tion, 5. [Commigbate.] The 
 act of migrating or removing from one country 
 to another in company with others or in • 
 body. 
 
 " Both the luhabitADta of that, aud of ourworul.loat 
 all memory u( tbeir commtffratton beuce.' — ll'oed' 
 teard : Xatural Uittorp. 
 
 " o6m-m0 '-it-ant, 5. [Lat. commiHtans, pr. 
 par. of commilito = to light or serve with 
 another; com = con, and milito= to ht a 
 soldier ; miles = a soldier.] A fellow-soldier; 
 one who serves under the same flag with 
 another. 
 
 " His martUl compoer then, aud brave commiiUantT 
 Drayton : Pulu-Olbion, s. 18. 
 
 * com'-min-ate, v.t. [Lat. comminatus, i>a. 
 par. of coinmiiivr = to tlireatcn.] To threateiL 
 to utt4.'r in a threatening manner. 
 
 " I cauuot atfree to this uutlienia, tliougli com- 
 mjrio/rti by aucb a favMUrlt« . . .'—Hardinge : :iecond 
 Htsence qf Ualone tl801), p. fr&. 
 
 odm-min-a'-tion, s. [Fr. commination ; Lat- 
 cnmminatio, from CKimminatuSy pa. par. of cm/v- 
 ntiaor.J 
 
 • I. Ord. Lung.: The act of threatening or- 
 denouncing vengeance ; a threat. 
 
 ". . .to fcuce them uot only by precept aud i-om- 
 mination, . . .'—Dtcag of PMy. 
 
 2. Kccles, : A solemn recital of God's com- 
 mandments and a " Denouncing of God's 
 anger and judgments against sinned," ap- 
 l)ointcd to be used in the Church of England 
 on Ash-Wednesday and such other times as 
 the onlinury may direct. It was introduced 
 at the Reformation as a substitute f«r the 
 ceremony of sprinkling the head and making 
 the sign of tiie i-Voss with aalies on Ash- 
 Wednesday. [Asii- Wednesday.] 
 
 t c6m-min'-a-t6r-S^, a. [Fr. com m f?i a/of rr, 
 from L.ii. oi'iJi»ii;i<irii^, pa. par. of conimini-r.J 
 Cont;niiiiig or uttering threats or denuncia- 
 tions of \enge.'»nee. 
 
 " Oil twi' or three commtnatory term*. 
 WoDld ruD their fearw to auy hole of sheller. 
 
 It Jonton : Magnetick Lady 
 
 odm-min -gle (gle as g^). v.t. & i. [Ut., 
 Ac., pref. t-oiii = con, and hng. Hiinpf^ (q.v.).] 
 
 b6)l. \}6^: p^t. J<^1; cat. 9011, chorus, ^hin. bench : go, ^om; thin« this; sin. as; expoot, Xenophon, o^st. ph^t. 
 -elaa. tian -- Rh.^n. -tlon« -slon = shun; -^on, ^lon = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -bio. -die. .^c. = hel, d^L
 
 1133 
 
 commingled— commission 
 
 t A. Trans. : To niiiii;le or mix together 
 into oue body ; to unite or blend intiuiuttily. 
 
 [COMISOLB.] 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To unite one with another ; 
 to coalesce ; to become united or blended. 
 
 " DisaolnUons of gum trn^cftnth iind oil of sweet 
 ftlmonds do not comminffle. . . ." — Hncon: Phjftioul 
 Xfininuc. 
 
 eom-min'-gled (gled as geld), pa. par. or 
 
 a. [CoMMiN'uLi;.] 
 
 Oom-min'-gling, pr. par., o.^ & s. [Com- 
 mingle-) 
 A. <S: B. ^s pr. par. A particip. cu^. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or process of mixing or causing 
 to unite or coalesce. 
 
 2. The act or process of coalescing or 
 onitiug. 
 
 ". . . pre-occupRtion has probabtypUyeil BD import- 
 ant part In checking tlie c(>mm*«)7/i/(j; iifapeciea . - 
 •-Diirmn: Origin of Speciti {eii. ISM), cli. xli.. \x iOS. 
 
 • com-min'-u-ate, t*.t. [CoMTunflrnr:.] To 
 grind, to reduce to a fine or small state ; to 
 pulverize. 
 
 "It MTill eommtnuafe things of eo hard a sabstance 
 that no mill can break."— SmirA; Portraiture of Old 
 Age. p. lOL 
 
 Odm-mizi'U'-l-ble, «. [Eng. commin-u(te) ; 
 'oiile.] Capable of being ground to powder or 
 pulverized; susceptible of pulverization. 
 
 CQi m '- mi n-nte, v.t. [Lat. comminvtiim, supine 
 oi Cj:>MminutHS, pa. I'ar. of com7HiHWo=to make 
 small, to crumble to pieces : com or con — to- 
 gether, and minuo = to make smaller ; minus 
 = less.] To break, crumble, or pound into 
 minute fragments. {Pennant.') 
 
 • com -m JTi-iitc, a. [Lat. aymm.inutus,'] [Com- 
 minute, v.\ Reducedtoaflne powder, ground 
 down, pulverized. 
 
 oSm'-min-u-ted, pa. par. or a. [Commi- 
 NiTE, y.] The phrase "comminuted sheila" 
 is sometimes used in geological and other 
 descriptions for shells broken into small frag- 
 ments on some sea-beach, or a similar place, 
 before being embedded in a sti-atmn. In sur- 
 gery a "comminuted fracture " is tlio fracture 
 of a bone into a number of pieces. 
 
 COxn'-nun-U-ting, pr. par. & a. [Com- 
 
 iHNUTE, v.] 
 
 OOm-xnill-U'-tioxi, s. [Fr. comminution ; 
 Frov . comminucio ; hat. conuninutus, \m, ])ar. 
 of commijvuo.] [Comminute.] The act of 
 dividing anything into very small particles ; 
 the state of being so divided. (Bentley.) In 
 surgery, a comminuted fracture. 
 
 oom-mi^'-er-a-ble, a. [Pref. com = cum, 
 with, and Eng. miserable (q.v.).] 
 
 1 1. Worthy of commiseration or pity ; piti- 
 able ; exciting sorrow and sympathy. 
 
 * 2. Full of pity or compassion ; compas- 
 sionate. 
 
 ". . . it ifl the guiltineaa of blood of many commUer- 
 able persona."— fiocon / Etsayt. 
 
 com-mi^'-er-ate, v.l & i. [Lat. commise- 
 ratus, pa. par. of commiseror — to excite pity : 
 com — con, and miseror = to lament, to pity ; 
 miser — wretched, miserable.] 
 
 A. Transitive ; 
 
 1. To pity, to liave compassion upon ; to 
 
 • compassionate, to feel for. 
 
 *' Then we must those, who groan beneath the weight 
 Of age, (llseiue, or want, commiserate." J)enham. 
 
 ■* 2- To be sorry for, to regret. 
 
 B. Intraiis. ; To sympathise (followed by 
 wUk). 
 
 cdm-mi^t'-er-a-ted, pa. par. or a. [Com- 
 
 SirSERATE.] 
 
 Oom-mi^'-er-a-tmg, pr. par.,a.,&s. [Com- 
 miserate.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. a4j. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of pitying or haWng 
 compassion upon ; commiseration. 
 
 Com-mis-er-a'-tioii, s. [Fr. commisiration, 
 from Lat. commiserafus, pa. par. of comviiseror.] 
 [Commiserate.] Tlie act of commiserating or 
 feeling pity, compassion, or sorrow for the 
 pains or troubles of others. (Hooker.) 
 
 "cdm-niis -er-a-tive, a. (Eug. commis- 
 eral(e) ; -ive.] Comniiseniting ; full of or ex- 
 l^ressiug commiseration or sympathy ; pity- 
 ing, sympathizing. 
 
 r. . . If thou wcrt thua commistn-itttve yjjon earth, 
 art thon lease in heaven*"— B^k Bait: Christ ftmong 
 (he Qergeaena. (Liithnm.) 
 
 • c6m-mis'-er-a-tive-ly, adv. [Eug. coin- 
 miscralive ; -ly.] In a compassionate or sym- 
 I'athizing manner ; with sympathy or compas- 
 sion. 
 
 ". . . whose vreakiieu he assists no otherwise than 
 commUeriitivt:li/."~ai}<-rbujy : Vharactert 
 
 com-mis-er-a-tor, s. [Eng. commistrot(<e) ; 
 -yr.\ One who commiserates or sympathizes 
 with another. {Brown: Chr. Mor.) 
 
 t COm-mis-sar'-J-al, a. [Eng. commissary; 
 ■ill.] Pertaining or relating to a commis- 
 sary. 
 
 t Com-xnis-sar'-l-at, s. (Fr. commissariat; 
 Hal. comissaHato, commessttriaio ; Sp. comis- 
 arkUo, from Low Lat. comnUssarLu^.\ [Com- 
 missary.] 
 L Military : 
 
 1. That department of the senice to which 
 belongs the duty of providing food and stores 
 for the soldiers. . 
 
 "The bad provisions furnished bv the Comrnittariat 
 aggravated the malafUes eeiierateu by the air." — J/a- 
 c(i'i(<iy: ffise. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 2. The office or duties of a commissary; 
 commiasarj'ship. 
 
 IL Scots Law: The jurisdiction of a com- 
 missary. 
 
 com-mis-aar-y, s. [In Fr. commissaire; 
 Prov. comvii'ssari, comnussari ; Sp. coniisario ; 
 Port, and Ital. commissario, all from Low Lat. 
 cmnmissarius = a commissary, from comntwsiis, 
 pa. par. of committo — to commit (q.v.),J 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : One who is sent to execute, 
 fill office, or discharge some duty in lieu of a 
 superior. 
 
 "The commiuartea of ixilice ran about the city, 
 knocked at the doors, and called the people up to lUu- 
 minatt;." — Macaula;/ : HUt. Sng., ch. xvi. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 \. Eccl.: A church officer who supplies the 
 bishop's place in the remote parts of his 
 diocese. 
 
 2. Mil. : Various officers are so called. The 
 term is most frequently applied to the civil 
 officer appointed to inspect the musters' 
 stores and provisions of the army. During 
 war an unlimited number of commissaries 
 may be appointed, each charged with some 
 special department of duty. 
 
 coxninissary-conrt, s. 
 
 Scots Low : 
 
 1. A court which was established in Edin- 
 burgh in the 16th century to take over the 
 duties with regard to wills, marriages, 4ic., 
 discharged in medijeval times by the bishops' 
 commissaries. At first it was supreme ; 
 then the Court of Session encroached upon 
 its functions, and finally, in 1836, it was 
 abolished. 
 
 2. A county court, presided over by a sherifl", 
 which decrees and confirms executors to per- 
 sons le.iving personal property in Scotland. 
 It has its seat in Edinburgh, its functionaries 
 being a commissary, two depute-commissaries, 
 a conunissary clerk, a dejuite-clerk, and a 
 macer. 
 
 com'-xnis-sar-^-ship*^ com'-mis-sar-x- 
 Ship» s. [lETug. covimissnr7/ ; -ship.] Tlieoffice 
 or position of acommissaiy. 
 
 " A commitsarishiv is not grautable for life, eo as 
 to bind the succeeding bishoi>. though it tthould be 
 confirmed by the dean and cnapter. —Ayliffe : Par- 
 ergon. 
 
 * com-mlsse, a. [Fr. commu.] Entrusted or 
 given in cliarge. 
 
 comiiusse-<!lothe8, s. pi The clothes 
 provided fur soldiers at the expense of the 
 government they serve. {Scotch.) 
 
 ** COm-mis-Ser, s. [Fr. commissaire.] A com- 
 missar;' of an army. (Scotch.) 
 
 com-xm'-ssion (ssion as shon) (1), e. [Ft. 
 commission = a ciminiission, charge, or order ; 
 Ital. commissione ; Sp. comiswn ; from Lat. 
 commtssio = (l) an act, (2) a commission or 
 charge : commissus, pa. par. of committo = to 
 commit] [Commit.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. The act of committing, delivering, 01 
 entrusting anything to a person. 
 
 "... he Joins cummiiJion withlnstruc Ion: by on* 
 he couveya power, by the other kuuwl«l(f . —SowK, 
 
 2. The act of committing any act (especially 
 a crime) ; a perpetration. 
 
 " Every commission of alD . . ."—Sou/A : S&rmonL' 
 
 3. A warrant or authority empowering or 
 autliorizing the person or persons named in it 
 to hold any office or execute any act or duty. 
 
 " 0, sir, 'tis better to be brief than tedious : — 
 Let him see our C(?TnmrM»0't . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. : Richnrd IU-. i. 4. 
 
 4. A duty, office, or charge entrusted to any 
 person or persons. 
 
 ". . . such commiuiofi from above 
 I have received, to answer thy desire 
 Of knowledge within bounds . . ." 
 
 MiUom P. L., TlL 
 
 5. A work entrusted to any person to be 
 carried out. 
 
 " Tlie new work . . . n public rotfuniitfon, la of full 
 lifeflize."— /l(Aen<F«m, Feb. 26, 1982. 
 
 6. The instructions given to any peraou or 
 
 persons for the carrying out of any busineaa 
 or charge. 
 
 " The two ambassadors departed together, but with 
 very different commiMiom "^Macanlay : Iliit. Eng., 
 ch. xiL 
 
 7. A number of persons associated in any 
 duty or office by a warrant or commission ; 
 commissioners. 
 
 You are of the commieHon : sit yon too." 
 
 Shak^p. : Lear, ill. 6. 
 "He had eubmitted to the asceiideucy of » groat 
 capbiin : but he ou-ed as little as any Whig for a 
 Toyn\commiMSion."—JIacautaj/: Hist. Eng., ch. xiil. 
 
 8. The state of being entrusted or given in 
 charge to any person or persons by a wan^ant 
 or commission, the ordinary authority being in 
 abeyance. 
 
 "... the Treasury was put Into commiasion.' — 
 Macaulay : MiiU Eng., ch. iv. 
 
 9. The sum of money paid to a factor or 
 agent for his ser\ices ; generally calculated 
 by way of percentage on the value of the 
 matters negotiated or disijosed of by him ; a 
 percentage, an allowance. 
 
 ". . . to negotiate buaiuess for themselves and their 
 correspondents on commission." — Mortimer : Commtr- 
 cial Inctirtnary. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Mil.: The warrant, signed by the sove- 
 reign, conferring his rank and authority upon 
 an officer in the army. 
 
 2. Nai'y : Warrant or authority to a navy 
 officer to take out a ship for acti^ e ser\ice. 
 
 % CoJUTnis-nmi of antixaipation : A commis- 
 sion, under the Great Seal, to collect a subsidy 
 before the day. (Blount.) 
 
 Commission of array : A commission, com- 
 posed of officers, sent into the several counties 
 to master and ssr&y, or set in military order, 
 the inhabitants. 
 
 Commission of association: A commission, 
 under the Great Seal, to associate two or more 
 learned persons with the several justices in the 
 several circuits and counties in Wales. (Blount.) 
 
 Commission of ba?iAr7*upfcy ; A court or 
 commission appointed to take cognizance of 
 all rases of bankruptcy, and to secure the 
 proper administration of the estate. 
 
 Commission of lunacy: A coinuiission ap- 
 pointed to enquire into the alleged lunacy of 
 any person. 
 
 Commission of th£ peace : 
 
 Law : A commission issued under the Great 
 Seal for the appointment of Justices of the 
 Peace. 
 
 Commission of rebellion (othenvise called a 
 JVrit of rebellion) issues when a man (after 
 proclamation issued ont of the Chancery or 
 Exchequer, and made by the sherifl", to pre- 
 sent himself under pain of his allegiance to 
 the court by a certain day) appeara not. And 
 this commission is directed by way nf com- 
 mand to certain persons, three, two or one of 
 them, to apprehend, or cause to be a]>pre- 
 hended, the party as a rebel, or contemner of 
 the king's laws," wheresoever tliey find him 
 within the kingdom, and bring, or cause him 
 to be brought, to the court upon a day therein 
 assigned. (Blount.) 
 
 To put a ship in commission : 
 
 Navy : To give a warrant or commission to 
 an officer to take a ship out for active ser- 
 \ice. 
 
 commifisioxx-agent, s. The same aa 
 Commission-merchant (q.v.). 
 
 fate, f^t. fare, amidst, what, f^U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir. marixxe; go, p6U 
 or, wore, wqU, work; wh6, soxi; mute, cuh, oiiire, nnlte, our, rule, full; try. Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a. qu := kw.
 
 commission— commit 
 
 1139 
 
 oommlsslon-day, s. The opening day 
 
 of tlR' AssiZL'S. (U'lmrton.) 
 
 oonunlsslon-merohant, s. One who 
 
 acts as agent or fmtur fur others. reLbiviiig a 
 certain aj^reed rate per cent, as bib commisBioD 
 or reward. 
 
 * odm-mi -salon (sslon as sh6n) (2), s. 
 [A corrupt, of chemise, or camise (q.v.).] A 
 cant name for a shirt. 
 
 '■ Ak iToiii viXT rwj« wo d'-'C oft CMt our cyc8. 
 Cl<^ne llnnen ywld* ii fhirt Iwforv we rl»e 
 Whiuli IB a KiLriiii-nt iiliiftiii^ in coiKUtion 
 AiiO In the caiitlinf tfnigil.- U ii c-inmiMiim. 
 In wrale or wor. in ]..y or .IiUiu'Toub drift*, 
 A Bhlrt will i>ut A man unt.^ hU t.hlft«." 
 
 Taylor: Worki^, 1«30. 
 
 o^m-mi'-saion (ssion as shon), v.t. [Com- 
 
 UI&SlUN (1), ».] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 \, Tn authorize or empower ; to charge or 
 entrust with tlie execution of any duty or act. 
 
 " I am now rommluinned to t«!I you, tbftt Mr. Cnt^gs 
 will exiiect you , . ."—Poif- : Lrtttrto Ftrnton. 
 
 " 2. To send out or depute on any duty with 
 A coniiuission or charge. 
 
 "... ftctiosen band 
 He flret commUtioru Ui tlie Uainn Iniid." 
 
 nryJen ^tirid 
 
 3. To engage or hire for a certain purpose 
 or uhject. 
 
 " No goddus -tlifl cammUninH'd to the field, 
 Like Palijui Jrc'wUuI wltlt liur aable sbicld." 
 
 Pop« : Bomer'a fliad. bk. v., L 409-10. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Mil. : To confer the rank of an ofRcer by 
 means of a coniuiission. 
 
 2. Navy : To issue a commission for a ship ; 
 to .-^end out for active service. 
 
 ■'. . . the Diamond, which Ik to be cammlufnned 
 ■hottly for service . . ."—Daily Tetegrafiti. Oct. 1, I8ai. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates botwijen to coui- 
 mission, to auOuyrise, and to empower: " Co»i- 
 missioning passes mostly between equals ; 
 the perforniaiieo of commissions is uu act of 
 eivihty ; authorizing and frnjiowering are as 
 often directed to inferiors, they are frequent- 
 ly acts of justice and necessity. Friends 
 give each other roTiimi.-isionfi ; servants and 
 Bubordinatft pePbons are sometimes authorized 
 to act in the name of their employers ; mnt;is- 
 trateti empoicer the officers of justice to ajipre- 
 hend individuals or enter houses. We are 
 wmmiissioned by persons only ; we are autho- 
 rised Kometinies by circumstiinccs ; we are 
 empowered bylaw.'' {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oini'mi-sslon-alre (ssion as shon), s. 
 
 [Kr.] A rne.ssrn-:rr, l..-lunt;ing to a body or 
 corps enrtilled in London, wh()sc business is to 
 carry messages or execute commissious. 
 
 ^ The Society of Commissionaires was 
 founded in February, 18i»y. by Captain Edward 
 Walter, and consisted oritiinally of snldiers 
 wonmUid in the Criineau war or iu the Indian 
 niiiliiiios. (Ilayln, <iV.) 
 
 * o6m-mi'-8slon -al, * cdm-mi'-ssion-a- 
 
 ry (ssion as shon), o. [i'-ug. commif.'^i"H ; 
 •ai, -ary.] Ajipointed by a commission or 
 warrant ; coramiHsioning. 
 
 ■' Uy virtue of the kiiiK's Ictti-r* commlsiionaL''—Lc 
 If^iui : Livaa of Abpt., L Ml. 
 
 * oom-mi''8slon-ate (sslon as shdn), r.r 
 
 (Kiig. commission; -atf.] To comnli.s^i(ln or 
 ftuthorize by warrant ; to empower, to depute. 
 
 ". . , ionlio were the apoitlf* sulemuly rommtM(o«- 
 ated by him to pr«iu:b . . .' —ii«cag of fUtfi. 
 
 o6m~nu -sslonod (sslonod shond), pa. 
 
 par. or ((. ICoMMls.^iuN, v.\ 
 
 A. As pre. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 "By ft former iige eommUsioinyt ns nixmilM to our 
 own." LaHOfeUow : Xurvmberg. 
 
 B. As ad). : Appointed by or bearing a eom- 
 missiou. 
 
 " Or tlns'iit thmi rather nnd«r force 
 Of luiine Ulvuio cummand. 
 COJtiiiiiuion'it to |>ri"U4ju a Luune 
 Of haii[ilor day" at han<l T" 
 
 CiiwjHir ■ To the yiffhtiiiff'tlr. 
 
 otm-mi'-sslon-or (ssion as ahon), .«. [ i v. 
 
 cummi.^siuHnaire.] 
 
 1, One who is appointi-d to fnllii any offK-e 
 or cluty by a commission or warrant granted 
 by uoiae duly qualified authority. 
 
 ". . , none of the rnnnnlAxInntert bad the front Ui 
 proiioiiiice tiiat auobaninii could iiroiwrly W uindc tliv 
 ncnd uf a grtat tjoWtt^a." — Jiucaulai/ : Jlist. Eng., 
 ob. vliL 
 
 2. A person ohar^'cl, URimlly along with 
 otluTs, with the snpeiinteudence and duties 
 of any brunch of the puldie service, as the 
 
 CommiBsioners of Worjds and Forests, the 
 Commissioners of Northern Lighthousep, 4c. 
 
 " Herbert wna Firat Coinrniuinner of the Admi- 
 ldty."—Miieaulay BUt. Eng.cVt xl, 
 
 odm-mi'-s8ion-er-sliip (salon as abon). «. 
 
 {}£,n^. commissioner ; -ship.] The rank, posi- 
 tion, or olHe* of a coinmi-ssiouer. 
 
 " TboM r<mmUnoner»hipt. aMiatant •eci^taryihlpH 
 chief clerlcitblpii. . . . would linve boeu botowed < n 
 moniherBof I'orllameut . . .'—ilacatilajf : Bitt. Eng., 
 oh. xix. 
 
 cdm-mi'-ssion-ing (salon as ahon). pr. 
 
 po-r., ((., it .s'. [Commission, r,] 
 
 A. k B. ^8 pr. par. tC particip. adj. : (Sec 
 the vejb). 
 
 C. As sniba. : The act of giving a cnnimis- 
 sion to. 
 • OOm-mis'-SlTe, a. [Eng. commission) ; 
 -ivc] Of the nature of or involving commis- 
 sion or iicrpetration. 
 t com-mis'-su-ral, n. [Eng. coTnmiss7ir(e) ; 
 ■ al.) Of or jicrtaining to a commissure ; con- 
 necting together; belonging to a line or part 
 by which other parts are connected together. 
 ••The cf'mmUsural fllires of the opUc trncta."— 
 T'-Al * /loufman : I'hysUjl. Aftat., vol. L, cb. vUi.. p. 
 il?. 
 
 com -mis-BUre, ». [Lat. cammimura = a 
 jnining togetlier, a baud, a knot, a joint, or 
 seam, from committo.] [Commit.] 
 
 1. Anat. : The point of junction of two 
 sides of anything separated, or of two 
 similar organs meeting at that paii. Thus 
 
 CORPUS CALLOSCM, OR GREAT COMMISSURE 
 OF DRAIN. 
 
 there are commissures at each end of the eye- 
 li<ls uniting them, and one at eacli side of the 
 mouth coniiei'ting the lips. The commissures 
 of the body, wliich are most frequently men- 
 tioned bydistiuetive appellations, may be 
 ananged in three categories : — 
 (I) Commissures oj the brain ; 
 
 "Certain ByBtema of flbrcfl exist in the cereln-niii, 
 which M-em very evidiiitly t-r unitt> jHirttonH of thr 
 mime, or uf uiipoatto hriulspberes. The mo»t obvious 
 of these cnmmlMiires are the corpus callotum. the 
 aiiti-ritir <'-mmuture. the po^terinr coftmittur^, tin- 
 io/t ccmmititurr, the ttip^^or lunijtCudin'tl eommUnirf, 
 aiid tlie fornix. All, excei>t the twu last, are trans 
 Verse, hiid unite parts of the beiuiNidieroe of op|M>aito 
 tiidea.'—l'oUU i Hounnau : t'hj/iioL Anat., voL L.cb. %.. 
 p. 284. 
 
 (n) Anterior coniinissurt^ anterior cerebral 
 commissure, or white ccmnnissxirc : 
 
 Anat.: A round bundle of white fibres 
 pla<;ed immediately in front of the anterinr 
 pillars of the fornix, and crossing between the 
 ci'rpora striata of the cerebrum. It marks the 
 anterior boundary of the ventricle. 
 
 "The anf€rtor eommUgurei In a ncnmrkable hundtf 
 of traufiverse fibres which nauttfl from one hemUiiliore 
 to the other"— roii<( * tiowtruin: Phgtlol Aitar., 
 vol. i, ob. X., p. 28i. 
 
 (6) Great commissure : 
 
 Anat. : A Inr^re commissure connecting the 
 centres of the two hemispheres of the t-ere- 
 Itrum. It id called also tho corpus callosnm. 
 (IJuain.) 
 
 (c) Great transverse commisntre of the cere- 
 bcUum: For def. see extract. 
 
 "Tho flt)n-« of Uie pouit are alway* developed in the 
 direit ratio of the lienil«l»herea of tho cerrhcllum . . . 
 Uenee thou flbrcn niuat bo reiTanlwl a« OiVltCcially 
 lieU.nillnt: t" tho ceretwllutii. and a» scrvlUK, whatever 
 other "IIIco thev may i-vrform, to .unniet tho heini- 
 pijIrtoi of opiHwlte Kidua. Tiny Ci'ii«lltiil«, therotori'. 
 tlie grtat fntngrrrtf {•nrnmitxiire nf (ft* r^rthi'Uttyn. 
 and an- to the liMuUpberei' o( that orpui what the 
 cori^us cAlhuium u to tho^v of tlio hrMn. ' — l-ttu .f 
 Uotctruin : PhusioL Atuit.. vol. 1.. cb. x.. ji. STi. 
 
 (d) Grey or Grmj ('ommissure : Tho same as 
 Middle cfimmisfure (q.v.). 
 
 '•Thoi/r-itf rommiMun-."— TVxfd* Bowman: PhutM. 
 Anat , vol. 1., ch. x.. j-, IMJ. 
 
 (e) MiddU or zoft commissure : A soft pale- 
 grey layer or bridge, consisting of vesicular 
 matter with nerve tubes which stretch from 
 one optic tluilaraus to the other, dividing the 
 third ventricle into a superior and an inferior 
 portion. As it comprises vesicular matter, it 
 is not a commissure in the same sense as the 
 others which contain none. (Todd d Bowman : 
 Physiol. Anat., vol. i., pp. 278. 285, 286.) 
 
 (/) Posterior commissure : A cord of transverse 
 fibres situated beneath the base of the pineal 
 body, ami mostly connected with the posterior 
 extremity of each thalamus. (Ihid., p. 278.) 
 
 " The pottrior commUture cro«M« the potterior ex- 
 tremity of the third ventricle, and poaMs traUHvernely 
 between tho ojitic thalaml."— Todd and Bvmnan: 
 Phytiol. Anat.. vol. 1.. p. 'lUlt. 
 
 (g) Soft commissure : The same as Middle 
 oommissttre (q.v.). 
 (h) Superior longitudinal commissure: 
 Anat.: A commissure enclosed in the in- 
 ternal convolution overhanging the corpus 
 callosum. {Ibid., ]>. '280.) 
 (i) lyhite co^mmissiire : [See No. 1.) 
 ". . . Ita floor is formed bjr the vhitf wmmtisv^a, 
 which hw a cribriform ap|>earAuce. Irom being i>er- 
 f orated by numerous blood-ve8sehi."—7'o<U<tZ{vt£^'uin; 
 Phytiol Anat,, vol. t, ch. x., p. i»6. 
 
 (2) Commissures of tlie spinal cord : 
 
 (a) Anterior white commissure of the spinal 
 cord : 
 
 Anat. : A tranflverae portion of wliite sub- 
 stance connecting the opposite sides of the 
 anterior median fissure of the spinal cord. 
 
 (6) Posterior grey commissure q/ the spinal 
 cord: 
 
 Anat. : A transverse portion of grey matter 
 connecting the ojutosite sides of the posterior 
 median fissure in the spinal cord. 
 
 (3) Optic commissure : 
 
 Anat. : A place, called the chiasma, where 
 the optic nerves of two opposite sides meet 
 each other and partially decussate. The 
 optic commissure is constituted by the union 
 of the two optic tracts in front of the tuber 
 ciJicreum. 
 
 % Zool. : In senses analogous to the anato- 
 mical ones. 
 
 3. Bot. : The cohering faces of two carpels, 
 as iu the UinbelliferEe. 
 
 4. Masonry : The joint between two 
 coui-ses. 
 
 Com-mit', v.t. & i. [Tjat. committo : com = con ; 
 mitto ~ to send ; Fr. commxttre ; Sp. & Port 
 cometer.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Langvagt : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To entrust, to give over in charge or in 
 trust. 
 
 "Tliftt good thing which wa* commfttf<t mito tb«« 
 keep . . . — 2 Tim. 1 14. 
 
 (2) To put in or consign to anyplace [II. IJ. 
 
 "At luRflt I'll dig abolo witlilu the Rrouiid. 
 And to the trunty earth c-'ntntt the Bound." 
 
 I>rifdtn : Satirv of Prrsixu. 1. 24J-«. 
 
 * (3) To eommission ; to appoint or depute, 
 "(■t) To put or briug together in hostility 
 
 or for a contest (A Latinism.) 
 
 "... ieaaouahly eommit the opi>onent wltli the 
 reapuudont. like a long practLwd unxluntor."— J/or».- 
 Divint tHal. 
 
 * (5) To join or put together In any way : 
 hence to mix up or confound. 
 
 "... not to scan 
 
 (C) To perpetrate or be guilty of any crime 
 or oOTeuce. 
 
 "... 'tis lust to own 
 The fsult commititd . . . ' 
 Pojmt: Uiiif^fr'i Odysiey. bk. xxll. 1. 1U-& 
 
 2. Figuratiivly : 
 
 (1) To l>ind, *,o pledge ; to place in tltfl posi- 
 tion or condition of one jdedged or bound to 
 any iMirticuhir act or line of action (generally 
 used roflexivelyX 
 
 ". . . may In Momo conipanlos 1m altghUy mentlonad 
 without cmntnittinj tiio apeaker."— JfiM Aikin: 7V> 
 Dr. Channing {XiS"). 
 
 (2) To bind, to restrain, to confine. 
 
 " Bo, tbonxh mv ankle «he ha* quitted. 
 My heart continue* stlU cammiltfd.' 
 
 Butior: Budibra^ 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Law: To send to prison ; to imprison. 
 
 (1) Absoluteltf: 
 
 " I gave l>o)d way to mr anthorUj. 
 And did <»rnmf( you. 
 
 sh-tKMp. : 3 iitfi. /r., T. a 
 
 b6il, b^; p^t, J^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gom; thin, ^Is; sin, as ; expect. Xenophon, e^t. -ln«. 
 -clan, -tian ^ Shan, -tlon, -slon - shun ; -tlon, -9lon = xhun* -tlous. -slous -clous = shus. bic. die, .V:.. ^ b^L d^
 
 1140 
 
 commitment— commodiously 
 
 (2) With the words to prison, Ac. 
 
 "Commitment tlgulflM the kct of ccmmitting or 
 MndlUK ol k penoQ la j-rison hy a warr&ut or order on 
 ftccouut of *am« o(rauc« committed or siui<ect«d to 
 bftve b««n ooiiimltt«d by him."— £um.* Juttict qf 
 
 2. Pari, : To refer or entnist a bill to a com- 
 mittee for considenitioii and report. 
 
 " It waa resolved by ttfty-oue vote« to forty that the 
 bill shuiiia lie committed . • ."—MacaiUay : Hut. Eng., 
 eh. XV. 
 
 B. Rfjlf lively : 
 
 1. The same as A. 2(1). 
 
 2. To make a mistake or blunder. 
 C« IntTansitive : 
 
 * I. To commit adultery or fornication. 
 2. To coiiiinit a person to prison. 
 1[ To commit to memory : To learn, so as to 
 retain in the memory. 
 
 nit to memort/, might 
 
 % For the difreren<re between to commit and 
 to consign, see Consign. 
 
 Oom-xnxt'-ment, s. [Eng. commit: -ment.] 
 I. Ordinary Langxtage : 
 
 1. TJie at-'t of entrusting or delivering to 
 ones charge or care. 
 
 2. The doing or committing of an act ; per- 
 petration, commission. 
 
 ". . . he so ^levoosly offended Qod In the eommiU 
 mtiU."—Lord Clarendon : Stsayi of Repentancv. 
 
 3. An engagement or contract to which one 
 has committed or bound oneself. 
 
 ". . . the commitmentt of the Money Marke* are 
 snrDciently numeroiu . . ."^Daiiy Telegraph, Oct. 9, 
 18;:. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Law: 
 
 (1) The act of committing to prison. 
 
 (2) The state of being committed to prison. 
 
 (3) A warrant or order of committal. 
 
 2. Polit., £c. : The act of committing a bill. 
 Ac, or sending it for consideration before a 
 committee. [Commit, v„ A. II. 2.] 
 
 ". . . thia petition worthy, not only of receiving, 
 bat of Voting to a commiim^nt, after it bad been nJ- 
 vocat«d. and moved for. by some honourable and 
 learned gentlemen of the house,"— J/Wron .- Animadv. 
 upon a Defence qf the Bumble Remonstrance. 
 
 t com-xnit'-ta-ble, i- [Eng. commit; -able.] 
 Callable of Wing committed. Also spelt com- 
 miltibk (q.v.). 
 
 . sin commtttable by man. 
 
 ."South: Serrrk., 
 
 cdm-mit'-taj, s. [Eng. commit; -cU.] 
 
 I. Ordiitaj^ Language : 
 
 1, The act of committing or perpetrating 
 any act. 
 
 * 2. A pledge ; that by which one binds 
 oneself. 
 
 n. Law : The act of committing to prison. 
 
 com-mit -ted, pa. par. or a. [Commit.] 
 
 com-mit'-tee, s. [Eng. commit, and sufT. -«.] 
 One or more persons elected or deputed to 
 examine, consider, and report on any matter 
 or business. 
 
 "The comtnirtee of the captives had audience granted 
 them in the seuate-bouse by the Dictator."— Ja Wand ; 
 iipy (1600), p. 468. {Trench,) 
 
 IT (1) A Committee of a lunatic or idiot: 
 Law : A person to whom the care of an 
 idiot or lunatic, or of an idiot's or lunatic's 
 estate, is committed by the Court of Chancery. 
 
 " The lord chancellor luually commits the care of 
 hb person to some friend, who is then called hlscnm- 
 mittee. . . . The heir is generally made the manager 
 or committee of the estate."— Sir fV. Blackttone. 
 
 % In this sense tlie accent is on the last 
 syllable. 
 
 (2) A Committee of the whole House : 
 
 Pari: A term used when a legislative body 
 resolves itself into a committee to consider 
 any bill or matter, in which case the speaker 
 leaves the chair, which is taken by one of the 
 members, called the Chairman of Committee. 
 "While in Committee a member is allowed to 
 ep^ak more than once on any point. 
 
 (3) The Committee of Council : 
 
 Law: An abbreviation of Judfcial Com- 
 mittee of the Privy CounciL 
 
 (4) The Committee of Public Safety: [A 
 rendering of the French term, Comite de Salut 
 public] 
 
 Hiil. : The name given to a committee of 
 members of the French National Convention 
 
 during the first revolution. When the Na- 
 tional Convention, about the end of 17i>2, 
 abolished monarchy and proclaimed a republic, 
 it divided the executive government among 
 several committees, paramount over which 
 was the Committee of Public Safety, appointed 
 on 6th April, 1793. When the Girondists 
 were overthrown by the Revolution of 31st 
 May, 1V93, and the Jacobins, or the party of 
 the Mountain, gained supreme power, the 
 powera of the Committee of Public Safety 
 were enlarged. It was the rule of thia tyran- 
 nical and sanguinary committee which is 
 known as the Reign of Terror. Robespierre 
 was its animating spirit, next to whom stood 
 Couthon and St. Just. The execution of these 
 three men on the 10th Theriuidor (July 28tl), 
 1794) was a lesson to the more extreme party 
 in the committee, which did not again perpe- 
 trate the same excesses as before, and it is 
 considered as having terminated the Reign of 
 Terror. In Muroli, 1871, the Communists es- 
 tablished a similar committee in Paris, which 
 fell in May of the same year. [Commune.] 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Committee - man, 
 committee-room. 
 
 oom-nut '-tee-ship, s. [Eng. committee ; 
 -ship.] Tlie office or position of a committee. 
 "Tnisteil with committceshipt and other gainful 
 offices. '—.l/i/rirti ; Hi4t. Eng., bk. i. 
 
 com-mit'-tent, a. & s. [Lat. ccmmittens, 
 pr. par. of committo.] 
 
 * A* As adj.: Committing, entrusting, or 
 giving in charge. 
 
 t B. -4s subst. : One who commits anything 
 to the charge of another. 
 
 " He sinied another treaty on behalf of his oom- 
 millents. —Sir/'. Colquhoun.in Bioffraphtiii. p.l5{lS66). 
 
 Com-mit'-ter, s. [Eng. commit ; -er.] 
 
 1 1. Gen. : One who commits ; a perpetrator, 
 a doer. 
 
 "... a deriver of the whole ^ilt to himself yet ao 
 as to leave the committer &a full of guilt as before.'— 
 South. 
 
 * 2. Spec- : One who commits adultery. 
 
 3. One who entrusts or delivers anything in 
 charge. 
 
 * com-mit'-ti-ble, a. [Eng. commit ; -able. ] 
 
 Capable of or liable to be committed. (Browne.) 
 
 com-mit'-tins* T^r. par., a., & s. [Commit, v.] 
 A. & ^ As pr. par. & particip. ctdj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 ". . . kaowtedze on the pert of the committing 
 magistrate that tne prisoner would he Buhject to re- 
 striction unnecessarily . . ." — Bum: Justice qf Peace ; 
 Commitment. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of perpetrating or doing ; com- 
 mission. 
 
 2. The act of entrusting or delivering in 
 charge. 
 
 IL Law : The act of sending to prison. 
 
 Com-nutt'-tor, 5. [Committer.] 
 
 * com-znix'. ^com-myx, v.t. & i. [Pref. 
 
 com — con, and mix (q.v.).] 
 
 A. Trans. : To mix or blend together ; to 
 unite into a single mass. 
 
 "And with the sire's and son's commix th^ blood." 
 Pope: Homer't Odx/tsey, bit. xxii . 1. 238. 
 
 B. Intrant.: To mix or coalesce with, to 
 unite with. 
 
 "... to commix 
 With winds that sailors rail at." 
 
 S3taketp. ; Cymheline. Iv. 3. 
 
 •corn-mix ed, 'com-mixt', 'com-mSnct', 
 
 • COm-yxt, i>a. ]vir. or (7. [CoMMlx.] 
 
 "Steriug stones ommi/xt with raoylii and flyut." 
 Palladiut: On Husbondrie, IL 21. 
 
 •coili-niix'-ing,;>r. par., a., &;5. [Commix, v.] 
 A*k'R, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^ibstantire : 
 
 1. The act or process of mixing or incor- 
 porating together. 
 
 2. The act of coalescing or forming into a 
 single mass. 
 
 * cdm-mi'-zlon (xlon as cshun), s. [Eng. 
 
 commix; -ion.] A mixture, a commixtion. 
 
 "... when two similary souls do blend In tbetr 
 con*mixions."—Juniut - Sinne xtigmatizeii, p. S34 (1639>. 
 
 •com-mix'-ti-on. *com-yx-ti-oun,s. [0. 
 
 Fr. commistion ; Lat. commtstio, from commisceo 
 
 = to mix together: com = con; mlse$o = to 
 mix.] 
 
 1. The act or process of commixing or in- 
 corporating ; incorporation. 
 
 " By comyxtioun and niellynKe Arste with Duui 
 and afterward with Mormaus —Trevita. U. 1S9. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being com- 
 mixed ; mixture. 
 
 "... there being a commixtion of Iwth In tlw 
 whole, rather than adaptation or cement of the on* 
 unto the other. "—flrowJi* .- i'ulgar Errouri. 
 
 f com-mix'-tiire, s. (Ijat. commixtura, from 
 com = con, and mixtura = a mixing, a mixture ; 
 com,mixtmn, sup. of commiscen = to mix to- 
 gether : com=cMm=together ; Tnisceo=toniix.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act or process of mixing or incorpo- 
 rating together ; mixing, mingling, commix- 
 tion. 
 
 " In the commixture of any thing that Ifl more oUy 
 or sweet, . . ."—Hacon : .Vat. Bist. 
 
 2. Tlie mass resulting from the act or pn>- 
 cess of commixing ; a mixture ; a coniy>ound. 
 
 "All the circumstances and respect of religion and 
 state intermixed together in their commixture. . . .' 
 — Wouon. 
 
 IL Scots Law : A method of acquiring pro- 
 perty by blending different substances be- 
 longing to different proprietors. {Erskine.) 
 (Webster.) 
 
 cdm'-mdd-ate, s. [Lat. commodatum = a 
 thing lent, a loan ; neut of commodatus, pa, 
 par. vf annniodo = to lend.] 
 Scots Law : A free loan. 
 
 * com-mocl-a'-tion, s. [IM. commodatio, 
 from C"mmodus = tit, useful.] Adaptation, 
 adaptuess, fitness, or appropriateness. 
 
 com-mo de, s . [ Fr. ] 
 
 *1. A kind of lady's head-dress in use in 
 the time of Wdliam 
 and Mary. 
 
 " A commode Is a 
 frame of wire, two or 
 three stories high, 
 fitted for the head, or 
 covered with tiffany 
 or other thin silks, "— 
 Ladies' Diet. (1694) 
 
 2. A chest of 
 drawers ; a bureau; 
 a night-stool. 
 
 "Old commodei of 
 rudely car\'ed oak, a 
 discoloureil glass In a 
 Japan frame, a ix>n- 
 deroiis .inn-ch,tir of 
 Klixabethan fashion, . , 
 bk. Iv.. eh. X. 
 
 COMSIOtiE. 
 —Bulteer : Eugene Aratu, 
 
 *3. A prostitute, a procoresa. 
 
 * odm-mdde'« a. [Lat. commodus.] Advanta- 
 geous, useful, convenient, accommodating. 
 
 • com-mo'de-l^, adv. [Eng. commode; -ly.] 
 Conveniently. 
 
 " It will fall In very commodeltt between Dij 
 parties."— ira?poI«- Letters, IL lOi {Davies.) 
 
 COXn-mo'-di-OUBt a. [Low Lat. comrnodiosus ; 
 Lat. comnwdiis: com = con; modus = a mea- 
 sure, a mode. J 
 
 1. Suitable, fit, advantageous, useful ; suited 
 to its purpose. 
 
 2. Roomy, not narrow or conflned^ 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between own- 
 modious and convenient: "Both these terms 
 convey the idea of what is calculated for the 
 pleasure of a person. Commodious regards 
 the physical condition, and convenience the 
 mental feelings. That is comjnndious which 
 suits one's bodily ease : tiiat is conivnient 
 which suits one's purpose. A house, a chair, 
 is commodious ; a time, an opportunity, a 
 season, or the arrival of any person, is con- 
 venient. A noise incomm/ides; the staying or 
 going of a person may inconvenience. A i'i;r- 
 son wishes to sit commodiously, and to be con- 
 veniently situated for witnessing any spectA 
 cle." (Crahh : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 Com-mo'-di-OUS-lj^, adv. [Eng. commodi- 
 ous ; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a commodious manner, conveniently, 
 comfortably. 
 
 '■ We need not tew 
 To jnm commodtoiulv this life." 
 
 JIUton: P. L.. z. l.OS. 
 
 2. Suitably ; in a manner adapted to a par- 
 ticular purpose. 
 
 t&te. f&t. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her, thSre ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5t 
 or, wore, wplf, work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, SSrrian. so. oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oommodiotisness — common 
 
 1141 
 
 odm-Xtld'-di-olis-llSsSr ^* [i^og. commodi- 
 oui; -ness.] 
 
 1. The quality of beint' commodious ; con- 
 venience, litne.ss, suitability. 
 
 "Uf cltliw, the grcfttneu Kud richea lucreM« aocord- 
 Ids to the commodioutnam of their aituatlou . . ."— 
 Sir \y. Trmple. 
 
 2. Koominess. 
 
 OOm-mdd'-i-tJ^, s. [Vt, ccmmwdiU; Sp. como- 
 didtid : Port, commodulade ; Ital. o/modita ; 
 from Lat. cmnmoditas, from Gommodm ■=■ con- 
 venieut, flL] 
 
 * 1. Advantage, profit, accommotUtion, con* 
 
 Tenieticfl. 
 
 "TIM thia<u]vMit«se, thU vile drawing liiui, 
 Tlila iWAy Kit mutlull. tliii vommfdity." 
 
 i^hake*p. : King John, IL S. 
 
 ^ A commodity of time : A convenient occa- 
 flon or opportunity. (Sidney.) 
 
 2. Anything which affords advantage or 
 convenience. 
 
 •• It bdd been JllBcult to rnnke «uch a mole wfasiv 
 they hftd uot mt natural a commodity aa the earth of 
 PHzauola, . . .''~AUdUon : On Italy. 
 
 3. Wares, merchandise, goods ; anything 
 movable which is or can bo bought and sold. 
 
 ■■While he govenied, iio nrohll.ltioii. no duty. Ini- 
 
 e-iled the traimtt of commoditt^t from any part of the 
 luiid to any uthtr:'— Jt,u-aulay ■ BUU £ng.. ch. xilL 
 
 t 4. A parcel or hale of goods. 
 
 " Now Jove lu his next commottUy of hair, send thee 
 a beard." aAuAo*;^. : Twt/th Aight. IIL L 
 
 •5, A prostitute. 
 
 •* My lord, when Bhnll we bo to Che»i«lde. and tike 
 vjy cmnmodttiet uj.-iii our hnlafShaksMp. ; 2 Uenry 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between com^ 
 nodity, goods, vierchandi:e, andi;-ar«; "Com- 
 modity is employed only for articles of the 
 flrst necessity ; it ia the source uf comfort and 
 object of industry : goods is ai»plied to every 
 thing belonging to tradesmen, for whicli there 
 Is a stipulated value ; they are sold retail, and 
 are the proper objects of tntde : merchandize 
 applies to what belongs to merchants ; It Is 
 the object nf commerce : icarr.* are manufac- 
 tured, and may be either goods or merchandize : 
 a country has its commodities; a shopkeeper 
 his (joods; a merchant liia vitrcluiiulue ; a 
 manufacturer his wares." (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 OOm'-md-dore, ». [Probably a corruption of 
 8p. eomnunditdor — commander • in Fr. (from 
 EUig.) t co77i7nodor«. j 
 Nautical : 
 
 1. In the United States a commodore ranks 
 higher than a ciiptain and lower than a rear- 
 admiral. Iq England ho commands a few 
 ships when detached from the Ilei-t. 
 
 2. A title given in courtesy to the president 
 of a yachtiiiK club, the senior captain of a 
 line of merchant vessels, and the senior 
 captain of three or more ships of war when 
 cruising together, 
 
 3. The leading vessel of a fleet of merchant- 
 men, from which the others take their course. 
 
 *o6m-mdd-u-la'-tlon, s. (Lat. commodu- 
 latii), from com =■ con, and modular = to modu- 
 late ; modulus = a little measure, dimin. of 
 fnoc/uj=; a measure.] Agreement, proportion. 
 
 '■ . . . that •yninietry, and commodiilatlon. na Vi- 
 tnivluacalU It."— WuiUu-i/i,- Qn Providence, i). iw). 
 
 *odm-inoie:ne (</ silent), «. [O. Fr., from 
 Low L.it. cvinmoiiaclni.s: com = ro/i, and vwhh- 
 chua^-n monk.] A monk belonging to the 
 same establislmient. 
 
 •• lolTrtd Abbot of frowland. with one Gilbert hia 
 commoigiia, and ill other uiuiiks . . ."— d«<ii«fi • oit 
 Drayton's Polyotb.. f IL. 
 
 • c6m-mi-li'-tlon, a, [Lot. com = con, and 
 T/i<-/(ri<. = a griniling ; violo = to grind.] A 
 grinding together. 
 
 ■•Saindy the UM of teeth hf commolttton. grlndlntf. 
 and ci>iiii>rca>iut( of tliolr iiroinTalimeut,"— Zfrou>#«; 
 Vutifiir Krrourt, bk. lit,, ch. xxlL 
 
 odm' mon, * com -man. ' com-mnno, 
 " com on, ' com -oun, ' com-un, ' com- 
 ownc.-com-yn. «/.,<(./('.,, t.^. (Fr. o-mnnoi; 
 b[i, amnn ; Hal comune ; from Lat. commu- 
 nis, from com = cum, and munis = obliging.) 
 
 A. As atijective : 
 
 L Ordiimry Language : 
 
 1. General; pertaining or relating to all in 
 general. 
 
 "B|ialn wQd Holbind . . . were nooiicllod by th« 
 Deameu of the cvmmon daogar,"— J/ucuu/uv • UUt 
 Mnff., oh. II. 
 
 % Frequently with the prep, to before the 
 person or thing affeuted. 
 
 2. Serving for the use, purposes, or advan- 
 tage of all ; genei-ally useful or serviceable. 
 
 "May mU our aahca In oue common grare." 
 
 Fopt: Bom^rt Iliad, bk. xxlll.. L 109. 
 
 3. Having no fixed or determinate owner or 
 nnister ; open or free to all. 
 
 "Comm«H# things or comuimbletes weren bly«IiU." 
 —Chaucer : llorthtui. ji. 13. 
 
 "And all that Iwlleved were together, and had all 
 thingiowimoH."— .4rti IL 44. 
 
 4. Frequent, usual, often met with ; occur- 
 ring frequently or ordinarily ; not rare or 
 scarce— thus it becomes the dLstinguishing 
 name of some of the best known varieties of 
 plants. 
 
 ". , . the specli'^i which aie meet eommoTi. that U 
 abound most In Indlvlduala. . . ^'—Darwin! Oriain 
 qfSjJtciet (ed. lafij), ch. il., p. M. 
 
 5. Of inferior character or quality. 
 
 (1) 0/ persons: 
 
 (a) Mean, poor, of low birth, 
 
 " The common i>eople are eometlmee IncoDftaut : for 
 they are human beiiiKa."—Jtfac(m/ai/; IlUt. Enff., ca,v. 
 
 (h) (Applied tu a woman): A i>rostitute. 
 
 (2) 0/ things: 
 
 (a) Low, base, valueless, mean, 
 
 ** Tbou pale and commoti dnidge 'tween man and man." 
 S>hak*sp. : Mcrch. of Yen., 111. 2. 
 
 (6) Obscene, lewd. 
 
 "Use their ahuMM la common houaea.'—Shak^tik : 
 Meal, for Mtat., II. 1. 
 
 (<--) In Scripture: Unclean. 
 
 ■'But the vnlce aiuwervd me again from heaven, 
 what Ootl hath clwiuaed, that call not thou commoru" 
 —Aitixi. 9. 
 
 6. Public. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. (7rommar; 
 
 (1) Applied to nouna: Capable of being ap- 
 plied to all the individuals uf a class, Wing 
 common to thorn all, and not restricted in its 
 appliciitiou to any one or more in particular. 
 It is ojtposed to Proper (q.v.). 
 
 {'^) Applied to gender : Nouns which admit 
 of being applied, without inHexion, to things 
 of either sex, as bird, friend, jmrent, &c.» are 
 said to be of the common gender, 
 
 * (3) Applied to iMtin awl Greek verbs: 
 Having both active and passive meaning. 
 
 2. Classic Prosody : That may be short or 
 long at will. 
 
 3. Logic: Applied to terms or Tiames, in op- 
 position to individual, singular, or proper. 
 "Common-terms, therefore, are called 'predi- 
 cables,' (viz. afhrmatively-predicable,) from 
 their capability of being aiflrmed of others : a 
 singular-term, on the contrary, may be the 
 subject of a proposition, but never the predi- 
 cate, unless it be of a negative proposition : 
 (as, e.g., the tlrst-born of Isaac was not Jacob) ; 
 or, unless the subject and predicate be only 
 two expression.s for the same individual 
 object, as in some of the above instances." 
 {iVhately: Elements of Logic, bk. i., § 6.) 
 
 4. Anat. : In the same sense as A. 1. 
 
 If Nerves of comvmxin Hnsation : For def. see 
 extract. 
 
 "The dUtinctlon which ha* been made between 
 ti9rr« uf comiri'ifi and of \\>v<:\&\ ientatUni , Is Indicated 
 by the lact, that whilua stimuliinto th« fonner cAuite.4 
 l>alii. that to the latter givca rise to a peculiar ur 
 fll>eclal ■Hiisatloii, ae of light, aouiid. ur taste.*- Todd Jt 
 iicfurman: Phygiol, J nut., vol. 1., ch. Ix., p. 23a. 
 
 1. Music: [Common-chord. Common-timl.] 
 
 B. A^ adv. : Ciunmonly, more than com- 
 mon ~ more than ia common. 
 
 " I am more tbau cwnmon tatL" — ShaJietU' ■' A$ I'ou 
 Likt /I. l X 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 t 1. The generality, what Is usual or com- 
 mon. 
 
 •■ Your son 
 will . . . exceed the common." 
 
 .Shakttf. : O/rtot, It. I. 
 * 2. The community at large, the commons 
 (q.v.). [Commune, s.J 
 
 " Now for to ipeko of the wmiun*"— tfowwr. L M. 
 
 3. An open and (geuemlly) unenclosed space, 
 the use of which is not restricted to any indi- 
 vidual, but is free to the public, or to a certain 
 numr)er, iw. " The CoinnionH," iu Boston. Park 
 is a »iuiilitr j>uljtic t>pacu. 
 
 ^ Commons, whcce not necessary for the 
 
 health and recreation of the iieople, are n waste- 
 ful method of using land ; it produces less 
 
 than if it were divided among ditferent indi- 
 viduals. As population, therefore, increased, 
 inclosures became necessary if the people 
 were to be properly fed. Laws made for its 
 purpose were favourable to the lord of the 
 manor. By the statute of Mertou and other 
 subsequent enactments (20 UeiL III. c. 4, 20 
 Geo. II. c. 36, and .11 Geo. II. c. 41) he might 
 inclose as nnich of the waste as he pleased for 
 tillage or for wood ground proviifed he left 
 coitinion sulticient for such as were entitled 
 thereto. A multitude of other Inclosure Acts 
 followed, crunniencing with 41 Geo. Ill c. 109, 
 and running down to 31 and :i2 Vict. c. 89, 
 Umler these, in 184,'>, Commissioners, called 
 Inclosure Commissioners, were appointed. 
 [INCL0SURE.S.] It was Calculated In 1085 that 
 of 37,000,000 acres of land existing in Eng- 
 land, about 18,000,000, or nearly the half, 
 were moorland, forest, and fen. Up till 1S15 
 about 10,000,000 more acres were inclosed, 
 bringing the trital aggregate to 28,000,000 ; 
 more tlian 1,000,000 have since been dealt 
 with In B siiiiilur way. 
 
 But within recent years a neaction ug.iinat 
 inclosure has set In among the inhabitants of 
 the great cities and towns, to whom open 
 spaces within accessible distance are essential 
 for health and recreation. Nowhere has this 
 necessity been more felt than iu London, and 
 in 18ti6 an Act was jiassed for the improve- 
 ment, protection, and nianagement of the 
 commons near the metropolis, while in 1878. 
 the Metropolitan Board of Works were autho- 
 rised to secure commons where opportunity of- 
 fered near the metropolis. The great wooded 
 common, known as Epping Forest, gained from 
 tlie lords of the manors and others bv a deci- 
 sion of the Ma.ster of the Bolls on loih Nov.. 
 1874, was transferred to the Corporation of 
 the City of London, who had been the suc- 
 cessful litigants, and after an art>itrator had 
 settled all claims. Queen Victoria dedicjtted it 
 on the tJth May, 1882, to the use of the peopls 
 for ever. 
 
 " Hounalow Heath, on the great Western Road, aud 
 Fliichley Common, on the great Nortberu Road, wvn 
 p^rhapn the most celebrated ol these spots. "—J/o. 
 cauliiy : But. Eng., ch. Hi. 
 
 11. Lniv : The right of enjo>-ing any priviiega 
 in common with others ; a community of in- 
 terest or right. This may be of many kinds, 
 as, ccnnmon of custom = the right to take wood 
 for fuel or rejmirs ; common of estovers = the 
 right of taking wood for fuel or for domestic 
 purposes ; common of pasture = the right of 
 turning out a certain number of cattle to pas- 
 ture on certain conmion lands : it is usually 
 of three kinds— a/jjipfidaHf (when the right ia 
 supposed to have belonged to the house from 
 time immemorial, because the house was 
 within the luanor), ajypurtenant (when the 
 right has become annexed to the house either 
 by gift or purchase, or in some other wayX 
 and JH gross (when the right belongs to a 
 person to turn out on the common, and does 
 not belong to any house or land); common 
 of piscary = a right uf Ilshing in waters be- 
 longing to another; and common of turbary 
 = the right of digging turf on the lands of 
 another. 
 
 ^ Free common over the vicinage is when tha 
 wastes of the manor join, and there is no 
 fence between them, the beasts of the com- 
 mon of one manor being allowed to stray oa 
 the wastes of the other manor, 
 
 D. I n sj^cial jihrases : 
 
 1. Above the common : Superior to the gena- 
 rality, l>ctterthan usual. 
 
 2. Brethren of the Common Lot: 
 
 Ch. Hist.: One of the names given to tho 
 Brethren of Social Life, a sect wUicb arose 
 In the 14th century. [Social,] 
 
 3. liycojnmon: Extniordinary, unusual, out 
 of the common. (Scotch.) 
 
 4. Disturbanct of common : [Disturbance.] 
 
 5. In common: 
 
 (1) OrdtJiary Language: 
 (a) To l>c eiooyed or participated in equally 
 with another or others. 
 
 "... children or Mn-anta could not cut the meat 
 which their father or muter bad provided for them 
 in cvtiiinon, . . ."—locke. 
 
 (?)) Affecting or characterizing equally, or to 
 an equal ilegreo. 
 
 "... they had nothing hut their W)il|a^iu in com- 
 mon."—M,tciul<iy : But. A'rrj;.. ch. xv. 
 
 (c) Equally, commonly, indiscriminately. 
 
 " lAivcalte ciiatene creature* 
 In rarriiituno, wh man olh*r.' 
 
 LtinglanJ ; P. Ploteman, «,S9fc 
 
 b6h. Tj6^: p£Ut. J<S^l; cat, coU, chorns. 9hln, Iwnoh; go. tern: thin, this: sin. a«: oxpeot, Xenophon. exist, ph = t 
 -olan. -tlan = ah^n. -tlon, -slon = sh&n ; -tlon. -?lon = ihUn. -tloos. slous, -olous =- Shis, -bio, -die, 4:l^ ^ b^l, doL
 
 1142 
 
 oommon 
 
 (d) Followed by the rrejt. with Wfore tlie 
 person or tUiQg equally afffctt'd. 
 
 **. . . having tint tn common ictth dictlonaiiea, , . ." 
 '-Arbuitmot : 7\iUe$ qf Jndent Conn, Weij/hU, and 
 
 (2) Law: 
 
 (a) Holding or participating In any right 
 equally with others. 
 
 "Tciiiuitd in rommon &re such u hold by seTeral 
 ftnd distinct titles, but by tuiity of possesaloo,* — 
 
 {?») Held in community with others. 
 
 "Efltntw may be held In four different ways: In 
 ■eTciHlty. iu Joint taoMicy, In coi^xu-ceaary, and in 
 eotmnoti'—Bla^ettane, 
 
 *6. In the common of: In debt or under an 
 oWigation to. 
 
 7. Out of the common : Extraordinary, uncom- 
 mon, unusual. (Generally used in a commend- 
 atory 8<?nse.) 
 
 8. Tenants in cormnon : 
 
 Law : Tenants who hold by several and 
 distiuct titlea but by unity of possession, 
 
 9. To TTUike common cau^e with : To join or 
 league oneself with ; to make the cause of 
 another one's own. 
 
 10. To quUe a common or comown : To re- 
 quite, to settle accounts with one, to repay. 
 (Generally in a bad sense.) (.Sco/t-ft.) 
 
 % A thing is said to be fjord one's common 
 when one is under great oliUgations to do it ; 
 to be ill one's common, when one, from tlic 
 peculiar obligations he lies under, ought to 
 act a very different part. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 mon, ordinary, mean, and vulgar: "Familiar 
 use renders things common, vulgar, and ortH- 
 nary ; but wJiat is mean is so of itself ; the 
 common, vulgar, and ordinary, are therefore 
 frequently, though not always, mean; and on 
 the coutrary what is mean is not always com- 
 mon, vulgar, or ordinary ; consequently, in 
 the primitive sense of these words, the first 
 three are not strictly synonymous with the 
 last: monsters are common in Africa; vulgar 
 reports are little to be relied on. , , . Com- 
 mon is opposed to rare and refined : vulfjar to 
 polite and cultivated : ordinary to the dis 
 tinguished : Tnean to the noble ; a common 
 mind busies itself with commoTi objects; md- 
 gar habits are easily contracted from a slight 
 intercourse with vulgar people ; an ordinary 
 person is seldom associated with elevation of 
 character ; and a mean appearance is a cer- 
 tain mark of a degraded condition, if not of a 
 degraded mind." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 common assurances. 
 
 Law: The legal evidences assuring one that 
 his property lias been transferred to him. 
 This may be done by deed, by record, by 
 special custom, or by devise through means 
 of a will, not operative till after the testator's 
 death. 
 
 common bail, <■ 
 
 Law: [Bail.] 
 
 * common bar, s. 
 
 Law: A bar to an a'*tion for trespass, pro- 
 duced by the allegation that the place on 
 which he was alleged to have trespassed was 
 his own. It was called also Bar at large and 
 Ulankbar, (Wharton,) 
 
 common barretor. [Bareetoe-J 
 
 common barretry. 
 
 Law : [Barketrv.] 
 
 common bench, s. 
 
 Law: The same as Common Pleas, 
 T[ Court of Common Bench: The same as the 
 Court of Comm/J7i Plem. It was so called be- 
 cause the suits of common people were there 
 tried. 
 
 common centring, s. 
 
 Building: Such as is constructed without 
 trusses, but having a tie-beam at its ends. 
 Also that employedin straight vaults. 
 
 common-chord, s. 
 
 Music: A note accompanied bv its major or 
 minor 3rd and perfect :ith. [Harmosv.] In 
 thorough bass, the figure 3, a sharp, flat or 
 natural, as the case may be, or the absence of 
 any letter, character, or figure, denotes the 
 common chord of the bass note. When there 
 is moi-e than one chord on the same bass note, 
 the common chord is figured S. (Stainer dt 
 Barreit.) 
 
 common -council, ^-. 
 
 1. The governiuc '"^'dy of a city, corporate 
 town or Uiruugli. cmfiowered to make rules 
 and regulations for the due ndminisiration of 
 municipal aGTalrs. 
 
 In this country, its C'lmpositifin Is variable. 
 Thus tho name may be applied to the single 
 h.xiy (aa a board of aldorTOen),or to the aggre- 
 gate bodies in which thia power is veettd. cr 
 again to the lower branch of tlie legislative 
 body; as In Philadelpliia. wher« the title is 
 restricteii to the second of the two city councils, 
 the first beiuLr termed tho Select Cuuucil tq.v.). 
 
 2. A meeting of such governing body. 
 
 common-conncilman, s. A member r>f 
 the common -council of a city or corporate town. 
 
 common-^onnt, s. [Cocnt.] 
 
 common-crier, s. A public or town 
 crier. 
 
 common - divisor, s. [Coumok-uea- 
 
 StJRE.] 
 
 common-fine, s. 
 
 Law: A small sum of money paid to the 
 lords by the residents in certain leets. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 * common-hackneyed, a. Made com- 
 mon by excessive familiarity. 
 
 " Hful I so lavinh of my preaence been, 
 So common-hacknei/ d in the eves of men." 
 
 ShaJOf^ : 1 Senrjf J V.. IIL i. 
 
 * common-house, s, A meeting-place, 
 a rendezvous. 
 
 " Look yoa be at the commtm-houwe tomorrow." — 
 LocriTie. U. 2. 
 
 common Informer. 
 
 Law: [Informer.] 
 
 common intendment or intent. 
 
 [Intendment.] 
 
 COmmon-joista, s. pi. Joists in single 
 naked fluoiiug tu wliich the boards are lixt-d. 
 Such joists are also called boarding-joists, and 
 should not exceed one foot apart, 
 
 common jury, s. A jury retained by 
 the sheriff, according to the directions of tlie 
 statute 3 Geo. II., c. 25. to try not one case 
 but all that are for trial at that assize. 
 [Jury.] 
 
 common-law, 9. The unwritten law, 
 consisting of those customs and us;iges which 
 have, by long prescription and immemorial 
 Qsage, obtained the binding force of laws. It 
 Is distinguished from staiute-law (q.v.), which 
 derives its authority from acts of Parliament. 
 
 common-lawyer, s. One skilled in or 
 practising common-law. 
 
 "CknonLsta. civiliaDs, ajid common-lawjferi do all 
 admit this dlatinctiou."— S/>e;;;iU7i. 
 
 common-measure, s. 
 
 Arith. : The measure of two numbers. Thus 
 2 is a measure of 6 and 2-4, that is, it can divide 
 each of them without a remainder, thus— 
 
 -^=3, 2 =12. 
 
 If Greatest common m£asure : The largest 
 number which will divide two others without 
 leaving a remainder. Thits 4 is the greatest 
 
 common measure of 12 and lii, for -^ = 8, 
 
 - = 4. If any greater number than 4 be 
 
 4 
 
 used as the divisor there vn\l be a remainder, 
 
 12 „ , , Ifi „ 4 
 thus '^=2.but- = 2-g-. 
 
 common multiple, «. [Multiple.] 
 
 common nuisance. 
 
 Law: [XuiSAXcE.] 
 
 common people, «■ v^- The artizans 
 and labourers, the manual labourers. 
 
 "King in his Xatuinl ami ruliticiil Conclu3U>n3 
 roogtlly estimA'ted the comtnon peo/'le of Ktigl&nd iit 
 680.000 families. Of these families ii^.O"". accorduig to 
 him. ate aulmnl food twice a week. The remainin),' 
 440.000 nte it not at all, or at m<Mt not ott«Q«r thau 
 once a week." — Macuulus/: UiU, AVi^.. ch. ilL 
 
 common petiole, s. 
 
 Bat. : The principal, leaf-stalk in a com- 
 pound leaf. The others are callod partial 
 leaf-stalks. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 t common pitch, s. 
 
 Arch.: A term api>liedto a roof in which the 
 length of the rafttrs is about three-fourths of 
 the entu-e span. 
 
 common-place, <t. k s. [Comhokfl&ci.] 
 
 **Thou muwiuuiing mmmon-j^ace 
 or nature w ith tlmt homely face, 
 And yet with eomethiiig of a t!rni.'t;." 
 
 H'oriUunrth : 7u t/Mi)ailv. 
 
 common-placed, pa. par. or a. [Coh- 
 
 MONPLACE, V.i 
 
 Common-Pleas, s. The king's court 
 long held in Westtuinster Hall, but anciently 
 movable. Gwin observes that until after the 
 granting of the Magtia Charta, there upw^ but 
 two court8, tlie Exchequer and ilie Kinti's 
 Bench, bo called because it followed the king- 
 but, upun the grant of that charter, the Court ul 
 Cvjnvwn Fleas was erected and settli^d at TTest- 
 minster. All civil causes, both real and pej.- 
 sonul. were formerly tried in this coml, 
 according to the strict laws of the realm ; and 
 Fortescue represents it as the only court for 
 real causes. Courts of Common Pleas exist in 
 the several statee of the American Union, their 
 juri.^dictiuu being confined tu civil caswi, in dJs- 
 tinctiun tu the courts uf criminal jurisiiicliuu. 
 
 Common-Prayer, s. 
 
 • L Public worship. 
 
 2. The liturgy or form of public prayer pre- 
 scribed to be used in the services of the 
 Church of England. 
 
 ^ Book of Common^Prayer : [Pkatbu] 
 
 common-rafter, s. One fn a roof to 
 wliich the boarding or lathing is attached. 
 
 common receptacle, 
 
 Bot. : The suiface from which the inflor- 
 escence springs in composite or similar plants^ 
 It may be flattened out into a capitulum, or 
 swollen into a more or less hemispherical 
 hypanthodium, or separate flowers may be 
 buried in the fleshy receptacle, in which caM 
 it becomes a ca^nanthium as iu Dorstenia. 
 
 common recovery. 
 
 Lav: : [Recoaerv.] 
 
 common reservoir. 
 
 Ekct. : A name applied to the earth, because, 
 being a guud conductor of electricity, it draws 
 it ort" from every electrified conductor whieh 
 is not insulated, and tends, unless otlier 
 causes operate with coimteractiug eflect, to 
 diff'use tlie electricity thus obtwned through 
 the whole extent of the globe. 
 
 eonunon-roofing, s. A roofing which 
 consists of common rafters only, which 
 brid^;e over the purlieus in a strongly framed 
 roof. 
 
 common salt, s. 
 
 Clieiii. : Chloride of sodium (q.v.). See aUo 
 Salt. 
 
 common seal, s. A seal used by a oor- 
 
 jiorati'iu as a sjnubol of their being incor- 
 porated. 
 
 common-sense, s. &a. 
 
 A, As substautii-e: 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Originallv signified a common internal 
 sense, and what may be perhaps termed a 
 collective sense, formed by the union of the 
 five special ones, which were suppused to meet 
 at some point in the body, as the radii of a 
 circle converge to and unite in its centre 
 
 "Tbattfaere IssMme i>articular or restDtinetl Mat of 
 the common teiise is an oiiitiK.n that even old philo- 
 BopbtreanJ i)liysician3 are tucrtucl \\\iin. Ami it is an 
 oidinary c.>nn»irtson amount them that the external 
 senses and the fommnn itmitf. considered together, are 
 like a circle with five lines drawn from the circumfer- 
 ence to the centre. Wherefure. as it haa liec ii oIivIdus 
 for them to find out jiarticalar oi^ans for tlie extenwl 
 senses, so they have also attempted to assign ■ome 
 distinct part of the body to l-e an oryan of the iMm.nt,'n 
 teivte : that is to say, as they discfTercd sight to be 
 seated in thp eye. hearinn in the ear. Bmelling In tho 
 nose. &e., so they conceived that there is some part of 
 the bc-dy wherein seeinif. hearing and all uther ttercep- 
 tions meet togetlier. as the lines of a circle in tue 
 centre; and thiit there the soul dues also Jud^e and 
 diBL-ern of the difference of the objects of the outwiLrd 
 sensea."— ffenry Afore : immortaiUyuftke £oui,Tol. lii., 
 cb. li (Trench.) 
 
 2. The modicum of sense or understanding 
 possessed by people in general ; the power 
 supposed to" be possessed by people in general 
 of deciding simple questions accurately; the 
 common judgment of mankind. 
 
 Cate» fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son : mute, ctib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 common— commons 
 
 11-13 
 
 " HutUiu wiu misclilef, und hiaxenl ptutetice, 
 Uis Bpe«cli rebelUoQ o^uliut common imiu.' 
 
 Vowper: Bop*. 
 
 II. Mmtal phil. : When Berksley, carrying 
 onl tlie aystem of idealism, had shown that 
 on the principle which ia liiid down, thu 
 existence of the material world conid not In; 
 proved, and Hume carried UerkcJey's si;epti- 
 cism to a yet preatcr length, tlie Rev. Dr. 
 Rt-id, Prof, of Mental Philosophy in Kiii-'s 
 C'lllege, Aberdeen, built up a system de.si^n<d 
 to bt* anta^onistii; to this scejitical ontt, in 
 wliat he called common-sense. The llrat prin- 
 '•iph's of belief which all ordinary men, not 
 idiota or lunatics, accept und()ubtinj,'ly, were 
 assumed to be axiomatic, imd became thu 
 foundation of a syatem of mental philo- 
 sophy. Dugald Stewart, holding essentially 
 the same views as Reid. thought the term 
 conimon-seuae an unhappy one, and substi- 
 tuted for it " the fiindameutal laws of human 
 belief." 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 Of a view, (Cc. : Such a one as an ordinary 
 person of sound judgment would take. 
 
 common-sergdant» s. a judicial officer 
 appointtrd l)y the Corporation of London as 
 an assistint to the Reconler. 
 
 common sewer, s. A sower through 
 which the whok* sewage of a city, town, or 
 village passes. 
 
 common-time, 3. 
 
 Mttsic : Time with two beats in a bar or»any 
 multiple of two beats in a bar. The beats may 
 be of the value of any noteor restor comi'ouml 
 of notes and rests, providing the sum retinired 
 by the time sign be exactly contiined in each 
 bar. Comtnoii time is of two kinds, simple 
 and compound. Simple common time is tliat 
 which includes four beats in a bar, or any 
 division of that number, or square of the 
 number or it,s divisions. The signs used to 
 express simple common time are the following : 
 
 h a- !■ 1. «. ^"^^ the characters Q ^^'^ (ft' 
 In these signs tiie upper figure denotes tlie 
 quantity of notes required in the bar, and the 
 lower liguro the cpiality of tlie notes. Com- 
 pound common-time is expressed by the signs 
 J. S. V. 9»ch signs meaning two or four heats 
 of three crotidiets or quavers to each beat. 
 [Time.] (Stainer mid Barrett.) 
 
 common voucbee, s. 
 
 Law : [VoucHKK.] 
 
 * com -mon, * com-oun, ' com-oune, 
 • COm-une, v.t. & i. [Common, a.; Com- 
 mune, I'.l 
 A- Tra7xsitive : 
 
 1. To make common, to give a part in, to 
 share, to communicjite. 
 
 "Such M I hftue «elo nud Inid In djruerne bookes. I 
 
 rien Mid . , . camoun to otheru men."— TVtfmu, 
 19. 
 
 2. To discuss. 
 
 " Whei-« no re*ou may bo comunsd." — Uow«r, i. 68. 
 B* Intrattsitix^e ; 
 
 1. To converse, talk, coinmimc. 
 
 "Comouno or tAlke with «iiot1iar In curai>aay, or 
 iClttw»lip)Ki. Comtnunico.' — Prompt. I'are. 
 
 "With nucho horn llketh to comune'^Qowar, I. 84. 
 
 2. To have a common right or share with 
 others. 
 
 3. To participate in, to share in. 
 
 "Ln*rt«?«, I niuxt rommon with your grief. " — 
 Sftakent. : Ihtmlet, Iv. 6. 
 
 * 4. To board or live in community. 
 
 ' In thi»i« pincns It in nroluhle thoy not only tlvt*). 
 
 ,t ulNit mmmonml lo([oclter uiwn aiich iirovUlous ils 
 
 WLTo iirovldfd for thom at tlic cUn-ctloii of thi-lr 
 
 but ulNit mmmonml lo([oclter uiwn an'ch iirovUlous 
 "TLTo provlilfrl for thoiii at the lUn-ctloii of thi.. 
 irt'nld.'iit-"— a'Ac'i(/«i/: .ScfwoU of the ProfjhtU : Seriii. 
 
 iirt>«l<i.-iit- - a'Ac-i 
 {'>xf:,-l. \Vl\). p. l: 
 
 o6m'-mon~a-ble, a. [Eng. cominon; -able] 
 •1. O/Uuiil: Held in common. (/Ja/-oii.) 
 2. 0/ animalsi: Such as are needful for tlie 
 ploughing or manuring of land, such as horses, 
 oxen. <-owM, ami sheep. (liUtclalotie.) 
 
 odm -mdn-a^e, s. [Eng. C'>mnu>u ; -age.] 
 
 1. lien. : A right of using anything in com- 
 mon with others. 
 
 2. Spec. ; The right of posturing cattle on a 
 common. 
 
 "Thoy h«»« wrontfwl poor peopI»t of tholr <v»mMkm- 
 ag: which of right hcloiwed to them."— /^/(m- . ffolu 
 StaU. Ik aw. 
 
 3. The commonalty, or body of Ci>mmoner8, 
 collectively. 
 
 com'-m6n-al-ty, * c6m-m6n-ftl i-ty, 
 
 * com on-al te, ' com-mun-al i-te, 
 
 * Com-yn-al-te. .'J. [Fr. roiamvnaute. from 
 Low Lai. commu7UjUitas, from Lat. communis 
 = common.] 
 
 * 1. A commonwealth, a community. 
 
 "To the vee find profit of the aeyd comunalto."— 
 Eng. OUdt, p. BSO. 
 
 t 2. The Commons, 
 
 " at, Atfiiliiflt hliii'flrst ; he's a very dog to tho com- 
 monalty: —SlmkiiMp. -. Coriolanaa. L I. 
 
 " 3. Community, common ownership or 
 participation. 
 
 " And iiieliuicholy Fear sulxlatxt hy Faith ; 
 Of >ih-»s(»l coiiHulatluiiti ill tlUti'eSH: 
 uf moral stiviigth, iiiid Intel luctual power ; 
 Of Joy In wiilust commonalty spreno!" 
 
 Worttsworth: RccIum. 
 
 ' i. The generality, the bulk of mankind, 
 people in general. 
 
 "I myBelf t-jo will uae the secret ftcknnwledi;meut 
 of the comtnonalti/, bearing record of the Uodot goda," 
 — Uooker. 
 
 5. The common people of England or any 
 other country ; commoners aa opposed to 
 the nobility. 
 
 "The civil state cooBlsts of the nohility and the 
 commonnlti/.'—tiUipkston*: Commimt., bit. i., clt 12. 
 
 " com'-mon-anfe, s. [Eng. comvwn, and 
 
 suir -anct I 
 
 Liiw : The body of commoners or tenants 
 wild liave the right of common. 
 
 com'-mon-er, s. [Eng. common; -cr.] 
 
 1. Of annvwn ground:* 
 
 * 1. Lit. : One who shares with others a 
 right to common ground. 
 
 "Much good land might he gained from forests and 
 chases . . , and fruiii other communable places, so as 
 alwaya there l>e a due care taken that the iioor com- 
 moners have no Iujur>- by auch Improvement —//actm. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Gen. : One who shores anything with 
 another. (Fuller.) 
 
 * (2) SiKc. : A prostitute. (Shakesp.) , 
 
 II. Of the /foiwe of Commons : A member of 
 the House of Commons. 
 
 III, Ofsocialrank: Oneof the conlmonalty, 
 one who even if titled does not belong to the 
 peerage. 
 
 rV. Of Uiiiitersity rank: A student in Ox- 
 ford University wlio is not dependent for sui>- 
 poi-t on the foundation of any college, but 
 pays his way independently. 
 
 • com'-mon-er-ess, s. [Eng. commoner ; 
 -ess.] Tlie wife of a commoner. 
 
 "I'eurs, coniinoneiii niiil counsel, T)eeres8eB, com- 
 mon^refsri, ami the nuuieruus mdennites crowded 
 every part"— -t/oJ. D'Arblay: Diary, v. 107. 
 
 • com -mon-ihg, * com-en-inge, "com- 
 owninge, ^comynyng, pr. par., a., & s, 
 [Common, v.] 
 
 A, & B, -4s pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 "As thea kynses in counsel! were eomjnynff to- 
 eedMT."—i)estr. uf Troy, 13,0<6, 
 
 C, A^ substantive: 
 
 L Ordiuary Language: 
 
 1. Intercourse, dealing, conversation. [Com- 
 
 MUNINO.] 
 
 2. Communion, participation. 
 
 "Wher It li uot the cofrMniri^tf of CrUtls blude?"— 
 Wycliffo: 1 Cor. x. Id. 
 
 II, Law : Commonage, the right of pasturage 
 on a common. 
 
 • cdm-mon'-ish, v.t. [Lat. pref. com, and 
 
 Enu'. inonisk (q.v.).] To warn, to admonish. 
 {ll'/utaker, Disp. on Script., p. (iGl.) 
 
 com'-mon-ish. a. 
 
 Rather coniinun. 
 
 [Eug. common; -ijih.] 
 
 * cdm-mon-i'-tlon, s. [Lat. commonitio, 
 from aiiamonm ~ to warn, to admonish.) A 
 warnin;.;. advice, or monition. 
 
 ■ o5m-mon'-I>t{ve, a. [Formed by analogy 
 
 a.s if fiDiii a Lat. comitumitiinis, from commonfo 
 =i to adnionisli, to warn.] Containing admoni- 
 tion or warning ; monitory. 
 
 " Whoso criiss was only coinniemomtlTo, and otwi- 
 mniiitin: . . ."—ft/-. Hall: Krm.. p. n. 
 
 ■ oom-mdn'-l-tor-j^, a. & s. [Lat. commani- 
 
 toriui, from cojHTTWHfo = to warn, to admonish.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Warning, admonishing, com- 
 monitlvo. 
 
 B. An subst. : A monition, a wnmlng, an 
 admonition. (Whitakfr : lJi*p. oh Scrip., p. s ) 
 
 com -mon-ly, • com-mune-liche, "com- 
 oun-li, • com-un-Iich, 'com-yn-Ucho, 
 
 adv. [Eiv^. coiamoii ; -ly.] 
 
 ' 1. In common, alike. 
 
 "Oud thut ous uuulo alle comunitdit to hia anU> 
 aeMe.'~AyenbUe. pt 1*6. 
 
 "2. In common, familiarly, intimately, 
 sociably. 
 
 " And witli great Joy into that city wend. 
 Am ocrmmon/y aa fnud does with hi* trend.' 
 
 .'<pen$(rr: /". tf., I. x. 69. 
 
 3. Generally, frequently, usually, widely, 
 freely. 
 
 "Tliat man, It waarommon/v said, has never wau ted. 
 and never will want, an exiwdlenf— J/ocaufui/. //Ut. 
 /:n'j.. ch. xxlii. 
 
 4. Poorly, meanly. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between oma- 
 monly, frequently, usually, and generally: 
 " What is commonly done is an action common 
 to all ; what is generally done is the action of 
 the greatest part ; what is frequently done is 
 either the action of many, or an action many 
 times repeated by the same pei'sou ; what is 
 v^allydoTte is done regularly by one or many. 
 Commonly is opposed to rarely ; generally and 
 frequently to occasionally or seldom ; vsually 
 to casually ; men commonly judge of others by 
 themselves ; those who judge by the mere 
 exterior are generally deceived ; but notwith- 
 stinding every precaution, one is frequently 
 exposed to gross frauds ; a man of business 
 usually repairs to his counting-house every 
 day at a certain hour." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 cdm'-mon-ne^, s. [Eng. common ,- -ness. ] 
 • 1. The state or quality of being common 
 or shared in common ; equal participation. 
 
 "Nor caa the commonness vl the guilt obviate tba 
 censure, . , ."—Govemtrufnt of the Tongue. 
 
 2. The state or quality of being of fi^quent 
 occuiTence ; frequency. 
 
 3. The quality of being common or well- 
 known ; triteness, eommonidaceness. 
 
 " Blot out that maxim, res nolunt Uiu male admU 
 iiisfritri : the commonneM makes me not know who is 
 the author . . ."~Sti\ft. 
 
 4. The state or quality of being of a common 
 character ; meanness. 
 
 com'-mon-pla^e, s. & a. [Eng. commoii, and 
 jilacc] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. An ordinary or compion topic or subject ; 
 a general idea. 
 
 *2. A commonplace-book. 
 
 "This beluif read Iwth in his [Peter MnrtyrsJ com- 
 mon/'larea. and on tlie flrst to the Cormttaaua,"— 
 Jliltun : Teirachordon. 
 
 3. An ordinary or common remark (in a 
 contemptuous sense) ; a platitude, a tmism. 
 
 "He learned >>y rote those c(>»«moMj>/»ic« which all 
 
 sects repejit so fluently when they lurr eudurtOk' oppns- 
 slon, and foivct so easily when thry are able to re- 
 taliate it"— J/aniu/iiy .- Hist. Eng.. ch. Iv. 
 
 B. As adj. : Common, ordinary, trivial, trite. 
 
 " Every fool, who alatterua away his wholr time la 
 nothings, ntters some trite commonplare sentence, to 
 pruve the value and fleetaoaa of Uiii9."~tord CAaft«r- 
 JieUi : Ltittfrt. 
 
 commonplace-book, s. A book in 
 which shuit rxtratrts or thuigs to be reraem- 
 beiod are arranged under general heads. 
 
 "I tumwl to my comHu,nf>lac0-book, and found bla 
 case undur thi- word ' cixiuetie." "— Tatter. 
 
 ^ com -m6n-pla9e, v. t. & i, [Common- 
 
 IXACK, S.J 
 
 A. Trans. : To reduce to or range under 
 general heads. 
 
 *■ I do not apprehend any dltflcnlty In collectiufi and 
 commonpl.iciug an universal hlstor)- from the blsto- 
 rinna." — y^ton. 
 
 B. Intrana. : To make use of or indulge In 
 commonplaces or platittides. 
 
 "Fiir tlie g«KKl tliat comci of particular and select 
 comniittros and cunnulsaionA, I iirwl iiut t\irnmoT%- 
 pl-icf, for your luajcalv hath found tlic good ij( tliam." 
 —Biieon: tforti ; To Kinj Jamti, vl. J51. {L-itham.) 
 
 t cdm-m6n-pla9o'-n68S, $ [Eng. comnion- 
 
 }'hu-f : -?M,si_) I ho ipiaiity of being common* 
 l>Iaco or common ; ordinariness. 
 
 "Our Vicar 
 
 ■«n deprvjsli_ .. _ _ _. ...„„ 
 
 pln'.enett."—Bl(tct : AitrentiirM <^ Phaeton, ch, xix. 
 
 ■ happens to be rather drowsy a 
 cvun deprvjsl_u4[ in Oie monotony o( hia romm 
 
 odm'-mon^ 5. pX. [From amimflii, adj., and 
 s, the sign of the pi. J 
 
 " 1. Tho people who had a right to sit or a 
 right to vote for representatives In tlie House 
 of Commons. 
 
 "The mtntnofu consist of all such men of proi>crty 
 In the kingdom as Imvo not scats in the House of 
 LoniB, ew<cy one of which Iiha a voice in parliament 
 
 b^, \iS^\ p^t, Jtf^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, bencb; go, gem; thin, this; sin, ay; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -\L%, 
 -elan, -tlan ^ shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -tlon, -sAon = zhiin. -tlous, -slous. -clous = shus. -bio, -die, &c. = bol, d^L
 
 1144 
 
 commonstrate— commotion 
 
 either pereoDally or by hU rviircaoDUtivea."— fl/<ir* 
 •rone ; Comment., bk. L. cli. i (See also the example 
 nnder 3.) 
 
 2. All who are uinifr the rank of peers 
 witliout reference to their voting pri\ileges. 
 
 "The word commons in lt« prewrut ordiuary aignifl- 
 Cfttiou comprises a]1 th* |>eo|>lo who ttre under the rank 
 of peen, without luiy regM\i to property, but upuu a 
 foture oooulon I sbAll endeavour lo prove that in ita 
 orhritiAl ai)mi6cAtl.>D it waa coiiUned to those only »ho 
 bad a rishc to sit or a right to vote for representatives 
 In the house of coinmonB."—Blrtchst<me: Comment, 
 bk. i.. eh. 2. (note). 
 
 3. The House of Commons. 
 
 4. A ration or allowance of food. 
 
 H To he on '* sfiort commons" : To be scantily 
 provided. 
 
 IT (1) Doctors' Commons: [Doctors' Com- 
 mons. ] 
 
 (2) Hoiise of CommoTis : 
 
 (a) Definition : That one of the two Houses 
 of Parliament which consists of representa- 
 tives duly elected accoiding to law in pre- 
 scribed numbers by the burgh, county, and 
 university constitnencies of the United Kinj:- 
 dom. The name Commons is given to its 
 members to distinguish them from the peers 
 of the United Kingdom who sit in the House 
 of Lords. 
 
 (6) History: The earliest traces of the House 
 of Commons are in a.d. 1265. The year pre- 
 viously (on May 12, 1264). Simon de Montfort, 
 Earl of Leicester, who was of French origin 
 but brother-in-law to King Henry III., de- 
 feated his sovereign at the Battle of Lewes, 
 and made him prisoner. In 1265 the victor 
 issued wTJts in the King's name requiring each 
 sheriff of a county to return to a parliament 
 which he proposed to hold, two knights for 
 the shire under his jurisdiction, two citizens 
 for each city within its limits, and two bur- 
 gesses for each borough. A parliament of lords 
 and other dignitaries had existed previously ; 
 co^unty representatives may occasionally have 
 aat almost from the commencement of the 13th 
 century, and an assembly of knights and bur- 
 gesses, nicknamed the Mad Parliament, had 
 met in A.D. 125S, but no writs are extant before 
 De Montfort's, summoning the representatives 
 of cities and boroughs to attend. The Parlia- 
 ment thus called together met in London on 
 the 22nd January, 1265, but on the 4th August 
 De Montfort was slain at the battle of Eves- 
 ham, and the royal government restored. The 
 victory was obtained for the king mainly 
 through the military ability of Prince Edward", 
 afterwards King Edward I., who, at least as 
 early as 1294, i.e., the 22nd year of his reign, 
 himself called together a parliament of the 
 De Montfort type. The borough representa- 
 tives were 246, those from the counties or shires 
 74. Under Edward III. these numbers h.id 
 altered to 2S2 and 74. Each place represented 
 sent two members, without reference to its 
 population. There was universal suffrage ; 
 members required no property qualification, 
 and were paid. In the eighth year of Henry VI. 
 the county franchise was narrowed in its oper- 
 ation, no one now being allowed to vote unless 
 he possessed freehold worth 40 shillings, a 
 sum the purchasing power of wliich would 
 have been about the equivalent of £12 at the 
 beginiuiig of the ISth century, and £20 at the 
 commencement of the 10th. The Act 23 
 Hen. VI. c. 14, made it an indispensable 
 qualification for election as a memberof Parlia- 
 ment that the person should be a knight, or 
 eligible to be one, by which was meant that 
 he should have a frevhnld of £40 a year. 
 James I., by his royal prerogative, conferred 
 two members on the University of Oxford 
 and the same number on that of Cambridge. 
 All along till the revolution of 16S8, efforts 
 ■were made insidiously to reduce, or, if not, 
 then at least to damage, the burgh represent-a- 
 tion. But in 1694, the 6 and 7 William and 
 Mary. c. 2, enacted that Parliaments in future 
 should be triennial, an alteration which much 
 tended to render the House of Commons 
 independent of the royal authority. A similar 
 Act had been passed in 1641, but repealed in 
 16t-4. The Act 9 Queen Aime, c. 5, established 
 a landed property qualification for members, 
 wheth-r for counties or b<iroughs, and by the 
 1st Genrge I., passed in 1716, the Septennial 
 Act was established which made the legal 
 duration of a parliament seven instead of three 
 years. It is still in force. At the be2rinning 
 of the ISth centiirj-, England and Wales had 
 513 members of Parliament. The union with 
 Scotland in 1707 added .30 county and 15 
 borough memberg to the House of Commons, 
 that with Ireland on January 1, 1801, 64 for 
 
 counties, 35 for cities, and one for Dublin 
 University. This made up the entire repre- 
 sentatiou of the Uiuted Kingdom to 658. a 
 number which has since been nominally i)re- 
 seryed, though the suspension of writs in 
 individual constituencies for proved flagrant 
 bribery has occasionally slightly reduced the 
 number. For the sweeping changes of tlie 
 distribution of political power produced in 
 1S32 and 1867 by the transference of members 
 from small and decaying pkces to important 
 and rising burghs or sections of counties, see 
 Reform bills. 
 
 (c) Present state: A parliament cannot spring 
 into life by any effort of its own : it requires 
 to be summoned by the Sovereign. During 
 an interregnum a Convention Parliament, 
 sometimes called simply a Convention, can do 
 so, and has done it twice in English history, 
 once in 1660, the other time iu 16S8. ICun- 
 VENTioN.) The persons entitled to ajipear as 
 members of the House of Commons and of 
 Parliament are those who have been elected 
 by the registered electors of the several par- 
 lianientary constitnencies, and have taken an 
 oath or made an affirmation of loyalty, &c., 
 in the normal way. 
 
 The House of Commons is presided over by 
 a Speaker. [Speaker.] The first one, called 
 Peter De La Mere, was elected in a.d. 1377. 
 Most of the important legislation which ema- 
 nates from the Imperial Parliament has its 
 origin in the House of Commons. For the 
 several stages through which a bill proposing 
 some legislative change must pass before be- 
 coming law, see Bill and Act. For the 
 privileges of Members of Parliament, see 
 Members. By the Septennial Act [I.] a Par- 
 liament which has escajied what may be 
 tenned a violent end, dies a natural death in 
 seven years. [Seitennial.] A general elec- 
 tion of representatives to serve in the new- 
 House of Commons, then takes place [Elec- 
 tion], and when a new Parliament assembles, 
 the. House of Lords, as an essential part of the 
 complex machinerj-, is also summoned to meet. 
 • But few ]>arliaments die a natural death. 
 When the Ministry is defeated on what they 
 deem a vital point, and they are of o])inioii 
 that the country agrees with them and n^t 
 with their adversaries, the Sovereign general I \- 
 receives and acts upon the advice to dissohe 
 Parliament, an act which formally submits to 
 the judgment of the constituencies the dis- 
 puted point which caused the ministerial crisis. 
 [Dissolution.] When a parliament only ad- 
 journs, on resuming its sittings, it takes up 
 its business where it was left off, but when 
 prorogued the Session is held to be at an end, 
 and most of the business has to begin anew. 
 [Adjournment, Parliament, Prorooation.] 
 
 *cdm'-mdll-BtratG, r.^ [Lat. commonstratus, 
 pa. par. of com}}uni$tro = to point out.] To 
 t«ach, to demonstrate. 
 
 "Commonstrate. To teach." — Cockeram, 1636. 
 
 *c6m'~mdn-tie, * com-moun-tie, • com- 
 oun-te. ' com-une-te, ^. (CoMMtNirv.j 
 
 1. A ei'mmunity. 
 
 " The knyghtia of the comunete."— Depot. nfRich. JI., 
 p. 28. 
 
 2. The common people, the commons. 
 
 "The comounte may not stey up into the hil o( 
 Sj-uay."-lt>c/</f«,- Exod. xix. 23. 
 
 3. A common. (5cofcA.) 
 
 4. Community, common possession. (Acts 
 Ja. VI.) 
 
 5. A right of pasturage in common with 
 others. (Scotch.) 
 
 6. Jurisdiction or territory. (Scotch.) 
 
 t com-mon-weal, com'-mon weal, s. 
 
 [Eng. coinmi.>ii, and weal.] 
 
 1, (vis tico riuhpendtnt words) : The common 
 good. 
 
 2. (The two words Mnited into one): The same 
 
 as COMJiONWEALTH. 2. (1.). 
 
 com'-mon- wealth, com-mon wealth, s. 
 
 [Eng. common, and uxiuth.] 
 
 1. Gen. {Of both forms): The state or pros- 
 perity of a country without any reference to 
 the form of government under which it may 
 be at the time. 
 
 "... not Jwiroljr to ndvantape his coostituenta but 
 the common wenUhJ" — BUickxtone : Comment,, bk. i,, 
 cfa. ii. 
 
 2. Spec. (Of the form commonwealth) : 
 
 (1) In the abstract : The republican form of 
 go\'ernment 
 
 (2) In the concrete : The period in the history 
 
 of England during which the Pariiamentary 
 anny and the Protector Oliver Cromwell 
 exercised the power of government. King 
 Charles I. was beheaded on January 30th, 
 1649 ; but if the commencement of the Com- 
 monwealth be deferred to tlie time when 
 Oliver Cromwell became Protector, then its 
 beginning was not till Decendter IGtli. 1653. 
 It received an all but fatal blow by the death 
 of its great chief, September 3rd, ItioS. On 
 April 22iid, 1659, Richard Cromwell, his in- 
 competent son and successor, resigned, anrl 
 on May 29th, 1660, Charles II. was restored to 
 the throne. 
 
 commonwealth*s-mazi, s. One who 
 
 favoured or supjiorted the government esta- 
 blished by Oliver Cromwell after the execu- 
 tion of Charles I. 
 
 ". . . the Bon of a commonwea'thsman of the same 
 name, . . ."~~Johruon: Hfe <if Parnell. 
 
 com'-mor-an^e, * c6m'-mdr-an-cy, $. 
 
 [Lat. commorans, pr. par. of commorvr = to 
 dwell, to live.] . 
 
 * I. Ord. Lang. : A residence or abode ; a 
 dwelling-place. 
 
 ". . . the province where he has his abode and com- 
 moratiey- —Ayliffe : Parergon. 
 
 2. Avu-rican Law: Residence temporarily 
 or for a short time. (Wehster.) 
 
 com -mor-ant, a. &«. [Lat. cvmr}wrans.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : Dwelling or residing. 
 
 " The fthbtit niny demaiij and recover hjs inuiik. that 
 u co>nm^r,ran( Mid n^idiug in anotfaer ittoiuistery,"-. 
 Aylijfe : Farergoti, 
 
 t 2. Amerirun Law: Inhabiting or occupy- 
 ing temporarily. (Wehster.) 
 
 * B. As subst. : A resident, a dweller. 
 
 "I never henrd a resixmdeut letter hunleil in all 
 my time that I whs n. commorant in Ciuubridife."— 
 Uacket Life o/ miUamt. L <& 
 
 * com-mor-a'-tion, s. [Lat. comTnoratio, 
 
 from commoror= to dwell, to reside.] The 
 act of residing or living, residence. 
 
 " Was It that they met not with so fit an opiwrtu- 
 nity of hia commoraC inn tanougsttbeaiV'—Bp. Ball: 
 Eliiha Bealing the Waters. 
 
 * com-mor'-i-ent, a. [Lat. commorieiis, pr. 
 par. of crmnioriur = to die together : com = 
 cum = with ; morior= to die ; mors = death. J 
 Dying together with or at the same time aa 
 another. (Sir G. Buck.) 
 
 "com-morse, s. [Lat. coTtvmorsus, pa. par. 
 ofr('m7fu>rdfo = to bite, to gnaw.] Remorse, 
 pity. 
 
 "Ytt doth calamity attract comj»orte."—DaniMs 
 Civil n'ltrs. hk. L 
 
 com'-moth-er, s. [See def. ] A corrupted 
 pron. ol Godmother (q.v.). [Commerb, 
 Ga,mmer.] 
 
 * com -mo -ti on* v.i. [Commotion, s.] IVj 
 
 move about, to be disturbed. 
 
 " He felt It commotion a little and upbraid blm.*— 
 yoi'ie Li-ntcii Stuffe. 
 
 com-mo'-tlon, s. [Lat. commotio, from com- 
 vwtus, pa. par. of commoveo = to move, to ex- 
 cite.] 
 
 1. A disturbance, a tumult ; public agitation 
 or disorder; aninsurrection, rising.orrebellion. 
 
 ". , , th«t they had made commoriont and diviaioiu 
 In the tOHii, , . .'—Bunjtan: PUgrim't J'rogreis.vt.U 
 
 2. A movement or disturbance ; violent 
 agitation or excitement. 
 
 (1) Of material things : 
 
 ". . . that he would allay the commotions oi the 
 water, . . ."—Woodward : yat. Hist, 
 
 " We un the eai-ths siirra<:e live night and day In the 
 midst of letherenl commotion." —Tyndatl : Frag, of 
 Science (3id ed. ). L 8. 
 
 (2) Of the mind, £c. : 
 
 " Some HtrangA contmotinn 
 Is In bis brain ; he bites his lips, and starts." 
 
 S/iaketp. : Ben. nil.. lU. S. 
 
 T Crabb thus discriminates between com' 
 motion and disturbance: "There is mostly a 
 ccmiviotion where there is a disturbance ; but 
 there is frequently no disturbance where there 
 is a commotioii: comviotion respects the physi- 
 cal movement ; disturhnyice the mental agita- 
 tion. Commotion is said only of large bodies 
 of men, and is occasioned only by something 
 extraordinary; disturbance may be said of a 
 few, or even of a single individual : whatever 
 occasions a bustle, awakens general inquiry, 
 and sets people or things in motion, excites a 
 commotion ; whatever interrupts the peace and 
 quiet of one or many produces a disturbance." 
 (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 late, fat, tare, amidst, what, f^ father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, p5t. 
 or. wore. wQlf, work, who. son; mute, cub. ciire. unite, cur. rule, fuU; try. Syrian- m. ce = e ; ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 commotioner— communicate 
 
 1145 
 
 •com-mo'-tlon-er, s. [Eng. ccmimotion ; -er.] 
 
 Oil'- wlni causes ur tiikea part iu a commotion. 
 
 "A UjLUgeroiu commoHoner, that In so ^reat &ii<i 
 
 populouH a city as Luuilmi 1b, could draw Dut tlmse 
 
 aauje two follows ! "—Bacim : Obtvrv. on a Libel in IStfi 
 
 • Oom-xno-tive, a. [Lat. commot(uit), pa. par. 
 
 of commoveo = to move, to excite ; and sutf. 
 •ivt\] Turbulent, disturbed. 
 
 '■ The Lwi'a ccrmmolive and inconntAut flowing." 
 Si/lveitfir: Ou Barfo*. dAy 3, week 1. [Lathum.] 
 
 *Gdm-mdve', "oom-meve, "oom-moeTe, 
 
 v.t. (Lat. commoveo = U) move, to excite: 
 com = together ; moi^eo - to move.] 
 
 L Lit. : To move, to disturb, to set in mo- 
 tion, to agitate. 
 
 "A Hhrin tviiiiMBttioiiR wlad, 
 Wltlcli duth dlstiirli the inliid, 
 And like wild waveii all our deaignt rommnve." 
 
 Druvimimd : tlouneri lif Hion, Ny. M. 
 
 IL Fiijuratii'tly : 
 
 1. To move, to incite, to urge. 
 
 "Tbli cvmm&peth iii« to ipek." 
 
 €?taucer : Troilus, 1.707. 
 
 2. To disturb or agitate the mind, to excite. 
 
 "Jupiter . . . which wa« comvwad of this thins, " 
 Oowtnr, 111.205. 
 
 3. To move, to persuade. 
 
 " He (Orpheu*) commoeuede the hi'Ilo," 
 
 ' Chaucrr: Hoathitu. -p. 107. 
 
 •com-mo'ved, pa. par. or a. [CoMMOVE.] 
 
 com mov'-ing, • com-moev-yng* j>r. par., 
 
 a., iSt S. [COMMOVE.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sjihst. : Ttie act or process of moving 
 or setting in motion. 
 
 "The riige ue the inannce of the rammoepyttg or 
 chfisyng vpwanle hete fro the botme."— Cft(t«t;*r; 
 Boethiui, p. 12. 
 
 • odm'-mum, " oom-nn, a. [Common, a.] 
 
 com -mu-nal, a. [Fr, communal, from Low 
 Lat. amimnmdis.] [Common.] Of or pertain- 
 ing to a commune. {Quar, Rev.) 
 
 t com'-mu-nal-if m, s. [Eng. communoZ,- 
 ■isni.] The Iheory or system of government 
 by coMimunes, as in Franco. 
 
 cdm-mu'-na-Usts, s. pi. [Fr. communalistes.] 
 
 1. Tlie name given in certain religious 
 societies to the members of their community. 
 
 2. The same as Communists Oi. v.). (Haydn.) 
 
 oom'-mn-nard, s. [Fr.i A supporter of 
 governinent by ommunes ; esp. a supporter 
 of tiie Paris Commune of 187L 
 
 com'-mune, • com-muny. • com-unyn» 
 * com-une. " oom-oune, ' com-owne, 
 
 v.t. Si i. [O. Fr. a>m.niiiiiii'r : Lat. commu' 
 nico =. to share, to communicate ; c(m/tminia = 
 common.] 
 
 *A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, To share, 
 
 •'HI nele ue him ne hU thlagoa comma ny m\d othren," 
 .iyenbitc, \\ li>2, 
 "Camimynormakecoiuowuv. CennmuniGo," — I'rompt, 
 pare. 
 
 2. To impart, to communicate, to publish. 
 
 "Mcu of Greta . . . communmio It Into other louden 
 about«u"— rreriM, i. 311. 
 
 IL F.cclts. : To administer the Holy Com- 
 munion to. 
 
 "TjvteiiH he contrite, confauld, and nrnimunfJ **— 
 Oeitd /ifimanurum, p. 300. 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 L Ordinary iMngvxige : 
 
 • 1. To have intercourse or dealings with. 
 
 " For fonle mesultie he c/morui with no man." 
 
 Lanfftqft, \>. 140, 
 
 2. To converse, to debate. 
 
 ". , . I will commune with thee from nhove the 
 nercyBeat, . . .'—Kxod. xxv. 22, 
 
 " Or, with what [n«co, and Joy. and lore, 
 aho commwHM with her Ood ! " 
 
 Coieper: RetirrmeiU. 
 
 t II. Ecdes. : To receive the Holy Commu- 
 nion ; to communicate, 
 
 • c$m'-muno, a. & adv. [Common, a. & adv.] 
 
 - VUo ('ftytivo, vaaaall of <lrcftd and dMjiayTe, 
 Unworthle o( th« commune breathed ajTo.*' 
 
 Spmtter: y. Q.. U. ilL 7. 
 
 o6in~mune (I), t. [Comhunk, t'.] Faiuili&r 
 intercuurso, friendly conversation. 
 
 com'-muno (2), «. [Fr. 'commune, trom 
 mnimitn. = the commonalty. In Prov. comHnn, 
 covuinia: Ital coinuna.] 
 
 L In France: 
 
 1. Ordinary Langiiag'' : 
 
 * (1) Under the /eudal regime: A body of 
 burgesses in a town which had lect-ived a 
 charter granting it municipal goverumunt. 
 
 (2) Subsequently : 
 
 (a) Any assemblage of villagers or others 
 united by tromuion interests and under tlic 
 samo local governurent ; a parish, a district. 
 
 (h) The commonalty, as opposed to the 
 noDility. 
 
 2. History : 
 
 (1) The inunici])aUty of Paris, which, during 
 the most sanguinary period of the tirst French 
 Uevolutinn. was the mouthpiece of tlie more 
 ferocious revolutionaries. Under the old 
 regime, power had been in the hands of the 
 privileged classes, the king, the nobles, the 
 higher ecclesiastics and other dignitiirics. and 
 their tyranny caused the revolution. Men of 
 genius, chiefly from the middle classes, led the 
 uprising at its commencement, and consti- 
 tuted the Girondist party, which, to gain the 
 victoiy over the upper class, encouraged or 
 even fomented revolts among the masses of 
 the Parisian populace. The policy was suc- 
 cessful for its primary nbject, but the demoniac 
 spirit they had raised they could not again 
 lay, and ultimately it was fatal to themselves. 
 When, in 1792, it was believed that Austria and 
 Prussia, which had invaded France, designed 
 to force again on the nation the emigrant aristo- 
 crats thirsting for vengeance, the Legislative 
 Assembly enacted that whenever it passed a 
 vote that the country was in danger, every 
 municipality should sit pernftinently. All 
 ranks should arm, and those of them called to 
 serve out of their native place should receive 
 pay. The vote "The country is in danger" 
 actually having taken place, the Municipality 
 of Paris, which met at the Hotel de Ville, and 
 had been formally constituted there on the 
 2l3t of May, 17iU, began to sit in permanence. 
 Subordinate councils were formed in each of 
 the districts or sections of the city. These 
 subordinate sections sent commissaries to the 
 leading munic^ipality, who, in place of aiding 
 the old members in their delibefetions, sinijily 
 expelled them and usurped the power which 
 they had wielded. Thus was constituted the 
 celeJtrated Commune under whose auspices 
 the Tuileries were ca|>tured, the Legislative 
 Assembly and the Convention themselves 
 domineered over, tlie Jacobin and other clubs 
 of extreme politicians put in possession of all 
 power in Paris and France, massacres of re- 
 morseless cruelty perpetrated, and the Reign 
 of Terror inaugurated. Robespierre, Marat, 
 and Danton became its leading spiiits. Of 
 this triumvirate Marat was assassinated on 
 July IS, 1793, Danton guillntined on April 5. 
 1794 ; and when on July 28 Kobesjtierre shared 
 the same fate, having been captured the day 
 before at the Hotel de Ville, the head-quarters 
 of the Commune, tlie illegitimate domination 
 of the latter came to an end, and Paris was 
 soon afterwards, for safety's sake, divided 
 into twelve municipalities instead of one. 
 
 (2) On March 18. 1871. an insurrection In 
 Paris overthrew the Gjvernment, and an 
 organisation, taking the name and prepared t') 
 carry out the traditions of tlie old revolutionary 
 conunune, was proclaimed on the 2sth. Among 
 its notable, not to say notorious deeds, were 
 the burning of the Tuileries, the Hotel de Ville, 
 and some other public buihiings of histoiii; 
 interest. B'our days afterwards, or on May 2S, 
 1S71, Paris was taken by storm, the conimum- 
 fell, and many of the co'nimunards were either 
 exeeutetl or transported. 
 
 •II. In Knglinul : The common people, the 
 commons. 
 
 " He counselled the kynge 
 Ills communa to louye, ' 
 
 tanglaud : P. Plowman, 2,ST0w 
 
 c5m'-mu-ner, * com-on-er. * oum-un- 
 
 er, .••■. "lCoM.\ioNKH,] 
 
 • 1. A jmrtaker, a participator, 
 
 " Cumuner of that gloryo.'— "'yc^tift ■' I P«ter v. 1. 
 
 * 2. A commoner. 
 
 t '^. One who communes or converses with 
 another. 
 
 c6m-muil-3f-oa-bll'-I-t^, s. [Fr. comma- 
 nic-OiilUc ; Lat. cuinmunwahilitas, from toin- 
 miniis = common.] The quality or condition 
 of being conimunicablo ; that can bo communt- 
 catsd or imparted. 
 
 "... the ft'oundfty and cammunicabltUn of lt«elf. 
 . , .'—BUhop l'<i<irt<<n : Kt/Hmtion nf the Crffd. art, II, 
 
 COm-mun'-l-oa-ble, a, [Fr, communicahU ; 
 Lat. co/ftmiiatcuiiii*, from comviiLiiis ~ com- 
 mon.] 
 
 1. Capable or admittiug of being commuoV 
 cated to or shared with others (with tlie prep. 
 to or unto.) 
 
 "... a jfower of eccleaiastical dominion, mmmuni* 
 cable, as we tliUik, unto )>er»onsuoteccleaia8tlcal, . . ." 
 —I/ooker: Ecclet. PotU)/ ; Pref., cb. vii.. $ 6. 
 
 2. Capable of being communicated by coa- 
 tagion or infection. 
 
 " A virulent dluMMi . . . means one which Le con»* 
 municablm by conta^oa or infection."— ifcAo, Jan. \ 
 isn::. 
 
 3. Capable of being communicated or re« 
 counted. 
 
 " To none comm,\tnicnb\e In cArth or heav'n." 
 
 MUton : ParadUe loit, viL 124. 
 
 * 4. Communicative, affable. 
 " Bo romrnunt'-able with your friends.'*— A. /ontoHfe 
 £pica:ne. 
 
 oom-mun'-l-ca-ble-ness, s. [Eng. com- 
 
 viunicablc ; -ncss.] The quality or condition 
 of being communicable ; communicabiiity. 
 
 ■* com-mun'-i-'Ca-bljr, adv. [Eng. commi*- 
 nicab{le) ; -ly.] (^y way of commiuiication. 
 
 com.-mun'-i-oaxit, a. & s. [In Fr. communi- 
 cunt, from Lat. communicaiiSf pr. par. of coriv- 
 munico = to make common, to share with 
 others, to impart, to communicate ; from 
 co^nmunis = shared together, common to 
 several or to all.j 
 
 A. As ad}.: Communicating, imparting 
 {ti)lcriilge.) 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 I. Old. Lang. : One who holds communiw^ 
 tion with another or with others. 
 
 ". . , any such (auorere, receluers. commnnicant^ 
 anddefeuduurs,"— /'axe.' Martyrt; liicli. II. tofn Via*- 
 Cha ncetli/r. 
 
 II. Eccles. : One who partakes of the Lord'> 
 supper, or who is held by proper ecclesiastic i 
 authority to be entitled to partake of it. 
 
 ". . . the falthfull communicatUa In receiving th 
 blesaedsacrameat,"- /"oxe ; Jt.irtyrt. 
 
 c6m-mun'-i-cate, v.t. & t [Lat. communico 
 = to share, to communicate; co7rt7?iW7its=coin* 
 mon] 
 A. Transitive: 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To share or impart to others a share or 
 participation in anything ia one's power or 
 possession, 
 
 (1) Absolutely: 
 
 " Feeds sparingly, communicatM his store.* 
 
 Cowper T Sopt. 
 
 " (2) Followed by the prep, with before tho 
 person or persons to whom the commiuiica- 
 tion is made. 
 
 "... would e<»nmunicat« his secrets with none . • .* 
 
 (3) Followed by the prep, to or unto. 
 " . . . all they would communicate to their hearen.* 
 — IVatU. 
 
 2, To impart or share the knowledge of any 
 fact ; to reveal, to acquaint with. (Followed 
 by the prep, to.) 
 
 " HIa majesty fiuikly promised, that be could not. 
 In Huy degree, comtnuntcitte to any jierson , , .*— 
 
 C/'i 
 
 •ukm. 
 
 " 3. To make common or familiar ; to mix 
 with. 
 
 "He communicated himself through a very wld* 
 61 tent of acqaalntAnce."— i^i/c i^ Oartn. 
 
 • 4. To share or bear a i>art of. 
 
 " To thousands that eommunicaie our loss.' 
 
 B. Jonton : Styitrtut. 
 
 5. To impart disease or infection to others. 
 
 • II. EccUsiastical : 
 
 1. To recognize as a member of a church or 
 religious bwly. 
 
 "She can jironouuco him pardoned, or. which Isal 
 one, ihe may communicate lilni," — Jeremy Taylor' 
 Worthy Ciimmunicant, 310, lL<ilham.} 
 
 2. Tn administer the sacrament or rite ol 
 the Holy Communion to, 
 
 • 3. To receive (as the elemeota in the 
 Eucharist). 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 I, Ordinal^ iMnguage: 
 
 I. To share what Is in one's power or poo- 
 session witli others, especially in the way at 
 charity or alms. 
 
 (1) Absolutely: 
 
 (2) With the prep, f-* or nnto. 
 
 t)6)l. hS^ : p^t. J6^1 ; cat. qeU, oboms, 9hiji. benQh ; go. gem ; thin, this ; sin, aa : expect. Xenopbon* e^st. ph = t 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shfin ; -tlon« -slon - zhiin. -clous, -tlous, -bIoqs = shiis, -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 1145 
 
 comnmnicated— communion 
 
 2. To have something in coiumou ; to be 
 eonuected. 
 
 "TheiHMteriorrommunliyttinj artery Is »o »ii«to- 
 matic vessel, whkli |iii.i>e3 b;wkwiirvU iiloug the Inner 
 miwslnof theiuiUille loU ou tlie biwe of ttia t>r;tiu. 
 ADd communicat'-i with the i-oaterior cerehnU artery. 
 ^Todd* Ooicm'tn: Physiol. A naL. vyL i.,cL.X.. p. Sai 
 
 • 3.. To share or participate 
 
 (1) 0///i€ /)erso« ; With the prep, with before 
 the person with whom anything is shared or 
 participated in. 
 
 (2) 0fth4 thing shared in : 
 
 (a) With the prep, in before the thing par- 
 ticipated iu. 
 
 "... may possibly not eommutiicats In th«lr sin 
 ,.."— yorcu.y TiiyJor : DuctorDubitafUium. {Latham.) 
 
 (6) With the prep. qA 
 
 • 4. To act or work in coiunion, 
 
 "Thiiu mmmitnicatMt with dreams."— iSfta*«p. > 
 VFititer't TaU. i. S. 
 
 5. To consult with or inform any pei-son by 
 letter ; to con-espond. 
 
 11. EccUs, : To partake of the Holy Coni- 
 munioD. 
 
 "... that whom the law of tbe re.iliu doth punish 
 unless they cmmumaUet . . .'^Booker: Sect. Put., 
 Wt.v..ch.UvUl.. S7. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 tommunicate and to.impari ; *' Imparting is a 
 Bpecies of commxinicating ; one always com- 
 nunicoO-^ in ivipartinrj, but not vice versd. 
 Whatever can be enjoyed in common with 
 others is communicakd ; whatever can be 
 shared by another is imparted: what one 
 knows or thinks is commn7iicat(dy or made 
 commonly known ; what one feels is impartnl 
 and participated in : intelligence is commnni- 
 cated ; secrets or sorrows are imparted : those 
 who always ocmim7niic(i?*' all they hear, some- 
 times comviunicut^ more than they really know ; 
 it is the characteristic of friendship to allow 
 her votaries to impart their jo>"s and sorrows 
 to each other. A person may communicate 
 what belongs to another, as well as that which 
 is his o%\Ti ; but he imparts that only which 
 concerns or belongs to himself: an openness 
 of temper leads somementocrnnmimiw/etheir 
 Intentions as snon as they are formed ; loqua- 
 city impels otiiers to communicate whatever is 
 told them : a generosity of temper leads some 
 men to import their substance for the relief of 
 their fellow creatures ; a desire for sympathy 
 leads others to i??ijwrt their sentiments. There 
 is a great pleasure in commviiicating good in- 
 telligence, and in imparting good advice." 
 {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 Com-mun'-X-ca-ted, pa. par. or a. [Com- 
 
 ilUNICATE.) 
 
 oim-mun'-i-ca-ting, pr. par,, cu, ^ s, 
 
 [COMMDWICATB.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr- P^^' *C partidp. ot^/.; (See 
 the verbX 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. 0/ material union: The stata of cora- 
 municatirj vrith something else, as by a 
 i^nuel opening into another one. 
 
 2. Of union not vutterl^d: 
 
 (1) The act of sharing with or Imparting to 
 others a share of anything in one's power or 
 possession. 
 
 (2) The act of informing or consulting by 
 letter, a corresponding nith. 
 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Anat, : In the same sense as C. 1. 1. 
 
 % There are an anterior and posterior com- 
 municating artery in the brain. There is also 
 one of the palm. ((?h(uh.) 
 
 2. Ecdes.: The act of taking the Holy 
 Communion. 
 
 <wwimniilAn.tiTig doors, «. pL 
 
 Building: Doors fonniug the means of 
 communication between two rooms, and, when 
 opened, allowing the two to form one apart- 
 Baent. 
 
 •om-mon-I-ca'-tlon, «. [Fr. eommuniea- 
 tion ; Lat. communication fh>m communico = 
 to share, to commtmicate.] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 L Literaliy: 
 
 I. The act of sharing or imparting a share 
 of anything. 
 
 (1) 0/ material thin/js. 
 
 " CommuniC'ttion o{ siiikII-iiot to the fcBtus In 
 utero'—Cj/ctop. Pract. .V«d.. ilL Hi. 
 
 (2) 0/ things immaterial. 
 
 "Both t(%ether serve completely for the reception 
 and evmmunicalioa of luinied kiiowled^e."— ^wUer : 
 £tamenU q/ Speech. 
 
 2. A passage or way by means of or through 
 which access is obU'iined ft-ora one place tu 
 another. 
 
 ". . . the ccmftiunication It haa both with Asia &ud 
 Europe. — ArbutltnoL 
 
 3. The interchange or communicating of 
 knowledge or information, by word or letter. 
 
 "... the commuiiic<tfion necessary aiuuug all who 
 have the miiiiii^emeut of affai rs, "— Aict,<f . 
 
 4. A conference, consultation, conversation, 
 or correspondence. 
 
 " WilliaiQ would hid no higher than a pardon. At 
 leu^h the c/mmunicutiont were broken off."— Jfocou- 
 laj/: Bitt. £nff., ch. xvL 
 
 * 5. Intercourse, dealing, commerce. 
 
 "... evil commnnicationt corrupt good maiuien." — 
 1 Cor. IV. 33. 
 
 & Information or intelligence imparted or 
 communicated, news. 
 
 "The discomfiture of the Wltigs was completad bya 
 Cfymmunication from the Kiug "— J/acutwa*; But, 
 Eng.. ch. IV. 
 
 * n. Fig. : Sexual intercourse. 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Military: 
 
 (1) Tlie line or means of communicating 
 which a general keeps np lietweeu the scene 
 of operations and the base, and by means of 
 which intelligence, supi'lies, Aic, are enabled 
 to be safely and freely transmitted. 
 
 *'. . . were iu constant communication with one 
 utoLber." — Macaula^ : Uitt. Eng., cb. xi. 
 
 (2) The act of consulting or treating as to 
 terms of agrtement for peace, &c, 
 
 2. Fort. : A trench made to preserve a safe 
 means of access and correspondence between 
 two posts or fortresses, or at a siege between 
 two approaches. 
 
 5. Eccles. : The receiving or participation of 
 the Holy Communion, 
 
 4. Jtlietoric : (See extract). 
 
 *' Communication, another secondary trope, takes 
 place when a speaker or writer assumes bis hearer or 
 rfcider as a partner iu hia seutiiueutsaud discouTBe, 
 saying We, iu-^tead of I or Ye. Tliis trope may lie a 
 sign of the #rit«r'fl or sijeAkers modesty, and of tiie 
 respect he Ijears to his readers or hearers. As tliis 
 troiw puts many for one. it may i>e considered as a sort 
 of synecdoche." — Beattie: Elements of Moral Scieuci; 
 % 865. {Latham.) 
 
 5. Mech.: That act of a moving body by 
 which it communicates motion, or transfers 
 its own motion to another body. 
 
 "Thus the sensation of light reduces Itself to the 
 eommunication of motion-"— Ti/ndoif ." IVag. qf Science 
 (3rd ed,), viiL 2, p. l". 
 
 * 6. Law : A discourse between several 
 parties without coming to an agreement, upon 
 which no action can be grounded. 
 
 conunnnicatioxi valves, s. pi. 
 
 Much. : Tlie valves in a steam-]>ipe which 
 connects two boilers to an engine, for cutting 
 off the communication between either boiler 
 and the engine. 
 
 com-mun-i-ca-tive, a. [FT.communicatif, 
 frum Low hat.comm^unicativus.fTomcommuni- 
 catus, pa. par. of commintico = to share, to 
 communicate.} Ready or disposed to com- 
 municate or share with others, willing to 
 make things known or common ; free, open, 
 not reserved. 
 
 " We have paid fo. nr want of prudence, and deter- 
 mine for the future to be lees cnrnmunicatfiie." — Swift 
 A Pope- 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 municative and free: " A communicative temper 
 leads to the breach of all confidence ; a free 
 temper leads to violartion of all decency : C"m- 
 mnnicativeness of disposition produces much 
 mischief; freedom of speech and behaviour 
 occasions much offence. Communicativeness 
 is the excess of sinceritj' ; it offends by reveal- 
 ing what it ought to conceal : fre&lom is the 
 abuse of sincerity ; it offends by speaking 
 what it ought not to think." (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 com-mnn'-i-ca-tive-l^, adv. [Eng. com- 
 municative ; -ly.] By way of communica- 
 tion or community, "as having a common 
 character. 
 
 "... then must the uanie be collectively and c«n- 
 municatively tAketi."—Miiton : Proie Workt, 516. 
 
 com-mun'-i-ca-tive-ness. s. [Eng. com- 
 municative; -ness.] The quality of being com- 
 municative ; willingness to communicate, im- 
 part to, or share with others ; openness, free- 
 ness. (Hamm/)7id.) 
 
 COm-mun'-i-ca-tdr, s. [Lat. communicator, 
 from comhiunico = to share, to communicate.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who communicates or 
 imparts, an informant. 
 
 2. Mech.: A means of couimuulcatiug be- 
 tween two places ; specially a contrivance 
 enabling passengers in a railway carriage to 
 communicate with the guard iu cases of danger 
 or accident. 
 
 • com-mun'-i-ca-tor-y, a. [Low Lat com- 
 municatoriu^, from Lat. communicator.] Im- 
 parting or conveying knowledge or informa- 
 tion. 
 
 "... canonical and cownunfealory lettera. . . ."— 
 Bailout : Discourte on th« (.'nily uf the Church. 
 
 com-mon'-ing, * com-on-ynge, * com- 
 yn-ynge, pr. par.^ a,, & s. ICoMMONE, v.] 
 A. & B. .-Is pr. par. tt ixirfict'i'. adj. : (8ee 
 the verb). 
 
 " Ve hav don wel. comunyrtge to my trlbulacioun."^ 
 Wi/clife: Philip, iv. li. 
 
 C, As substantive: 
 
 * 1. The act of sharing or communicating. 
 
 t 2. The act of consulting, conversing, or 
 talking with another. 
 
 " And the Lord went hie w*7, as soon as he had left 
 cci>nT7iuriiri{7 with Alirabifm . . ."—(Vert, iviii. 33, 
 
 =* 3. The act of receiving the Holy Com- 
 munion. 
 
 "That Is i-callid holly comunyngf. that Is aftir 
 
 peo.iujice." — 6«M /ijTnan,/rum {t^i. Uerrtat^e), ji. 195 
 
 oom-mnn'-i-on. * com-iiiun-yone. s. [O. 
 
 Fr. comiiiunion; Sp. comnnion; Ital. comii- 
 nione ; Lat. commuiiio, from communis,] [Com- 
 mon', a.] 
 I. Ordinary Langitage: 
 
 * 1. The act of communicating or sharing. 
 
 * 2. Fellowship, partnership ; participation 
 in tilings ; community of goods. 
 
 "Not that this communion of foods st^ms ever to 
 have been applicable, even in the eajrliest ages, to 
 OQgbt but the substance of the thing . . ."—Stacks 
 ttoTtti : Cominetit,, bk. ii., ch. i. 
 
 * 3. Converse, communing, interchange of 
 thought. 
 
 "They eat, they driukiand iu communion sweet.' 
 MUton: P. L.,v. 
 
 i. Intercourse, dealing. 
 
 " The I3rr\elite3 had never any comTnunion or aSalrs 
 with the EtliiopiMis." — Raleigh. 
 
 *5. An act perfonned publicly or iu common. 
 
 "... tbey served and praised God by communion, 
 and iu publick manner." — Raleigh : But. of the World. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Scrip. : The appropriate rendering of tlie 
 word KOifuvCa (koinonia) iu 1 Cor. x. lt>. The 
 revisers retain the word comnuuiion, but place 
 in the margin, "participation iti." It seems to 
 have a double reference : (I) Participation in 
 "The cup of blessing which we Mess, is it not 
 a communion of [participation in] tlie blood 
 of Christ : the bread which we break, is it 
 not a communion of [participation in} the 
 body of Christ." (2) The unity of those who 
 participate: *'. . . seeing that we who are 
 many are one bread, one body, for we all par- 
 take of the one bread." In the margin : ** See- 
 ing that there is one bread, we, who are many, 
 are one body." 
 
 2. Theology: 
 
 (1) The act of partaking with others of the 
 sacramental symbols in the Lord's Supper. 
 For the first tliree centuries the communion 
 was administered every Lord's Day ; then it 
 became more infrequent, and Iwfore long was 
 limited to Easter, Whitsunday, and Christmas. 
 Many neglecting it even on these days, the 
 Council of Lateran. in 1215, ordered all Catho- 
 lics to communicate at least once a year, nam- 
 ing Easter as the time, an injunction which 
 the Council of Trent confirmed. For the first 
 seven centuries the practice was somewhat 
 general of mixing water with tlie wine to 
 symbolise the mystic union between Christ 
 and the communicant's souL Originally both 
 bread and wine were administered, but in 
 1090, Pope Urban II. sanctioned the practice 
 of omitting the wine when the communicant 
 was a layman. This method the Council of 
 Constance enjoined in 1414. It has since 
 remained in force in the Church of Rome, 
 but at the Reformation communion in both 
 kinds, as It is often termed, was restored to 
 the laitv. The communion service of the 
 Church of England was adopted in 1552. 
 
 (2) The communitv of belief, and theoreti- 
 cally at least, "of Christian affection, existing 
 among those who partake together of the Lord's 
 Supper. Commnnio is used in this sense in 
 
 Ate, at, fare, amidst, what, f^ fother; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air. marine; go, p6t» 
 or, wore, wqU; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our, rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian. »,oe=e. ey = a. qii = kw.
 
 commnnionlst — comographie 
 
 1147 
 
 tte cannus of the Council of Elvira, a.d. 313. 
 From this use of the Latin word is derived 
 the pmetice of calling the several denomina- 
 tions. Communions, as the Lutheran Commu- 
 nion, tlie Wesleyan Metliodist Communion, 
 tlie Coiiyregational Comnitinion, A:c. 
 
 commnnlon service, s. 
 
 Ecdes. : Tht! service, whether lilurgic or of 
 any other kind, adopted in a church when 
 the Holy Communion is celebrated. [Com- 
 munion, U. 1.] 
 
 ooxninunion table, s. 
 
 McrU-s. : Tlie Uble. olten called in the En;;nsli 
 chnn-h the altar, used in connection with thu 
 administration of the Uoly Cotumuniou. 
 
 * odm-mun -I-on-ist, s. [Eng. communion ; 
 •ist] One who belongs to the same commu- 
 nion. 
 
 OOm'-muil-ism, s. [Ft. comniunisne.] 
 
 \. A socialistic reconstruction of the body 
 politic on the plim of abolishinj^ private 
 property, and transferring everything formerly 
 pos-sessed by individuals to the Stitc, which 
 then charges itself with the t:usk of assi^Miing 
 work to each of the ciliz«ns, and dividing the 
 prolltj* among each. Communism of a certain 
 modittetl type was advocated in IJritain by 
 Robert Owen in his "New View of Society," 
 
 Sublished in 1813. He attempted, without 
 le assistance of any government, to found a 
 society on the new model on the banks of the 
 Wabash, in 1S2.5, but the attempt failed. Tlie 
 United States have been the seat of numerous 
 other cumnmniBtic societies, including the 
 Separatist Community, at Zoiir, Ohio; the Uar- 
 mony Society, near Pittsburgh ; the Punkers, 
 «t Kphrata, Pennsylvania; the Brook Farm 
 Community, the Community of the Perfectiun- 
 istii, the Shakers, and others. The last named 
 ia in successful operation. St. Simon, Finiricr, 
 and Proudhon h.ive been its leaders in France, 
 and it seems working as a great unseen force 
 In Germany and Russia. But no communistic 
 society has yet been successful, though, in 
 many CJises, co - operative schemes liave 
 achieved the ends designed by their founders. 
 
 ICOM-MUNITV, SOCIALI.S.M.] 
 
 2. Support of the Parisian commune in its 
 procedure at two periods of revolution. 
 [Commune (2).] 
 
 edm'-xna-nist, «. fFr. communiste.] One 
 who supports the theory pr practice of com- 
 munism. [Communism,] 
 
 "... there were among th^in, mllleuArlnnB. corn- 
 munUtt."—.\lUm-in : Rut. <^ Latin ChriitiunUy, bk. 
 xiit., ch. xi. 
 
 odm-mu-nis'-tic, a, [Eng. oommunist; 
 -ic] Peitiiiuing to, or characteristic of, com- 
 munism. 
 
 " And every one would probnMv fwsuTue bffotehiuid 
 thftt, If so ntmiiyo a mode of Ifjiisl/ttiijii existi-d Hiiy- 
 wliiTO, it rit)il<l iBBiio oiity ill ennctiueiita of a purely 
 ciimmuniitic kind."— Saiurctoy Kevieio, Oct 8. IStH. 
 
 t com-mu-iiis'-ti-cal-lj^, adv. [Eng. com- 
 myiiistirnl: -hj. In accordance with the prin- 
 ciples or teaching of communism. 
 
 com mun'-i-ty, ' oom-oun-te, " com- 
 
 une te, K. [O, Fr. cvnimniiiU; Ital. emu- 
 nit't : Sp. romunida'l ; Port, oimuiii>kuic, frotn 
 lit. covtmunitas, from comniunw = common.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The quality or stiito of being enjoyed in 
 common by two or more pereons or other 
 animated beings ; identity of interests or 
 privileges ; common ownership. 
 
 2- The commonwealth ; the members of a 
 body politic having equal rights and privi- 
 leges, civil and political, and united by oont- 
 mou interests. 
 
 " A Btmng Itus of domiircatloit must therrfuru t>6 
 dmwu tMtweeii tliu soUlien lUid the roat of tb« co'iv- 
 muniti/.' — yfnciiithti/ : UUt. F.ng., ch. xl. 
 
 3. The inenibora of any society united by 
 certain niles and regulations. 
 
 4. A number or body of any living beings 
 Maociftted for purpo.scs of so<;iety or defence. 
 
 " CTeRtaras that In f^mtnunitiM exUt " 
 
 WurUtwarth : Kxcttrtion, bk, Iv, 
 
 *6..The commons ; the common jieople. 
 
 "T'lwnrd the |)lnlii of Snllabor)'. where m tho eom- 
 miTitr of the pepli* aholUe aueiuble."— Jif#rff», 111. fi74. 
 
 •fi, Froipiency, commonness. 
 
 " A». lick wid bluuted with rommunity, 
 AtFord DO extrikurdliiAfy kru'." 
 
 Hhaktmi/. 1 Ilvmy IV., III. 1. 
 
 7. Couitnoii character. 
 "The pMientlnl c/mmuniti/ of n»tar« bntwcen or- 
 
 S%iilit irrowth Kiid litorvnrila RTOwtb . . ,"—H«rf'ert 
 ftencer : nmn of mnlani. * \X 
 
 "... that ovmmunify of descent Is the hidden boud 
 whlcti naturalist^ have been uucuiuclouslv weklng 
 . . .'—Darurin: Oriffin qf 3f>*cU4 i<id. 1&59), c£L xllL, p. 
 iSO. 
 
 IL Technically^ 
 
 1. Her.: Anm of Community are those 
 borne by cities, towns, universities, colleges, 
 abbeys, guilds, mercantile companies, &c. 
 
 2. Sorialistn: Commuitity o/ goods, that is, 
 the holding all goods in common, and the 
 abolition of individual ownership, is advo- 
 cated by many who wish to reconstruct 
 society on a socialistic basis. It is believed 
 to have existed in the early ages of the world, 
 and in the tlrst part of the apostolic age of 
 Christianity. Tho view requires modillcation 
 in both ciLses. In the first, Biackstone is of 
 opinion that what existed in the earliest ages 
 was a transient right of i)rivate i^roperty, that 
 is, that one who tlrst began to use anything 
 acfpiired a brief right of jiroprietorship in it, 
 which lapsed when he ceased to use it any 
 longer. At the first rise of Christianity a 
 near ajiproacli was made to the establishment 
 of community of goods in the church, to cast 
 what one had into the common treasury 
 being the rule, to which there was scarcely 
 an exception (Acts ii. 44, 46 ; iv. 32). But 
 from Acts v. 4 we hmm that this rule was not 
 enjoined upon any one ; each was free to re- 
 tain his property for his own use if he pleased. 
 [Church History, Communism.] 
 
 com-mut-a-bil'-i-t^, s. [Eng. comviutahle ; 
 -ity.] The quality or state of being commut- 
 able ; interchangeability. 
 
 " \Vbeu )>otb are Bubsbiutlves, the commutabilUi/ of 
 tenoa of tliia kind U complete."— />r. R. O. Latham: 
 Logie at applied Co Languaijt. 
 
 Oom-mut'-a-t>le, a, [Lat. commutabilis. 
 from commuto — to exchange : com = with ; 
 7;t((fo — to change.] Capable of being com- 
 muted, orof being exchanged for other things ; 
 interchangeable. 
 
 "But here the predicate and subject nxe not com- 
 mutable."— Whately : Elem^nlt (jf Logic 
 
 cdxn-mn-ta'-tloilt 5. [Fr. commutation, from 
 Lat. cn'minutati.0 = an exchange ; commuto = 
 to exchange.] 
 
 I, Ordinary LaTiguage : 
 
 * 1. A changing or altering from one state 
 to another. 
 
 . lu a word, so great la the commMatton. tbnt 
 l1 tbeu ' 
 —Soufh : St-nn. 
 
 o great 
 miy tl 
 
 the soul tbeu hated only that which now only It lov. 
 
 *2. Exchange; the act of giving and re- 
 ceiving one thing for another. 
 
 "... thnt there be sume method and meaua of coia- 
 mututioit, as that of mouey.'—Jiai/ : Un tfw Creation. 
 
 •3. A ransom. 
 
 "The law of Ood had allowed an evasion, that U, by 
 way of commutation or redemption." — Brotvn. 
 
 4. A sum of money or other equivalent 
 given in exchange for something else. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Asiron. : The angle of commutation is the 
 angular distance between the sun's true place 
 from tho earth, and the place of a planet 
 reduced to the ecliptic. 
 
 2. IVietoric : A llgure of speech whereby a 
 coinidete transpi»sitiou of the words in Ilie 
 sentence takes place ; ns, " I do not live that 
 I may eat, but I eat that I may live." lu 
 Gr, avTip-erafioAii (antimetabole). 
 
 3. Law: 
 
 (1) The substitution of a punishment less in 
 degree for one greater in degree. 
 
 (2) The gi\ing one thing in exchange or 
 equivalent for another, as the exchange of 
 tithes for a rent-charge. 
 
 •^ Commutation of Tithes: [T^the.] 
 
 oom-mn'-ta-tive. cdm'-mn-ta-tiCve, a, 
 
 [Fr. ■■.iiamuUttifas if from a Ijut'. rommutatifus, 
 fronj commutaltui, pa. par. ut atmmuto.] Of or 
 pertoining to exchange. 
 
 "CommiifdMrv Justice requires that every man ahoutd 
 have Ills ow i\." — /lp. Ball : t\tt*t of Cotueitnee. I. '. 
 
 5[ A commutatii'e contract: 
 
 Jmw ■ One in which each of the contracting 
 parties gives and receives an equivalent, 
 {Wharton.) 
 
 c6m-mu'-ta-t!ve-lj^, cSm-mu-ta*-tivo- 
 
 V^, adv. [mm.covxmntatiw ; -'y,] Inrespect 
 of or by way of exchange, (firowfi*.) 
 
 c6m-mu-ta'-tor, s. [Lat., from commutatns, 
 pa p;ir." of fomm\tto = to exchartge,] 
 Elect. : An instrument which periodically 
 
 interrnpto an electric current. It is some- 
 times used as a name foradevice forthrowing 
 into a circuit a greater or less amount of the 
 force of a battery ; and occasionally for a 
 device for directing a current into several 
 circuits in succewiioQ, the current being 
 through only one circuit at a time. It seems 
 to be used in the above senses by various 
 standard electricians, but they all agree in one 
 point in their use of it ; i.e. that there is cAanje, 
 either of direction, strength, or circuit of the 
 current. {Knight.) 
 
 com-mute', v.t. & i. [Lat. commuto = to ex- 
 ciiange : com = with*; muto = to change.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To exchange ; to give or place one thing 
 in exuliange for another. 
 
 "Thia will eommuU our tasks . . ."—Decay vf Pi0ty, 
 
 2. To buy oflF or atone for one obligation hj 
 another. 
 
 "Some commute swearing; (or whoring: as If tn^ 
 hearance of the one were a dispensation for the other." 
 —^'Ertrange. 
 
 3. To pay for in gross less than would be 
 I'aid for each separate item combined ; as, To 
 commute the passage for a year {Anurican, 
 ci >i'respouding to our taking a sea^on- 
 tieket). 
 
 n. Law : 
 
 1. To change a punishment to one of a leas 
 degree of severity. 
 
 ". . . that her sentence should be commuttd from 
 burning to beheatling "—ilacaiday : Uigt. Eng., cb. t. 
 
 2. To give one thing as an exchange or 
 equivalent for another, as to commute tithes 
 for a rent-charge. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 ' * 1. To effect a commutation ; to serve aa 
 an exchange or substitute. 
 
 "Those institutions, which Ood designed for meaui 
 to farther men in holinesa. they look upon as a privi- 
 lege to serve instead of it, and to commute for it." — 
 South : Serm. 
 
 2. To make an arrangement to pay in gross, 
 especially in travelling (.4merican) ; as we say. 
 To tiike a season-ticket. 
 
 oominuted- current, t. 
 
 Elect,: A current the direction of whifh is 
 changed by a commutator. 
 odm-mut'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Comuute.] 
 
 c6m-mut'-er, s. [Eng. commut{e) ; -er.] On« 
 who eonimutes ; especially one who commut«» 
 the charge of travelling for a period. 
 
 odm-mut'-lng, pr. par., a., & s. [Commdtb.] 
 A. & B. Aa pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (Se« 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : Tho act of exchanging or sub- 
 stituting ; commutation. 
 
 " com-mu -tn-al, a. [I*ref. com = with, t(v 
 f^rtlier, and mutual (q.v.).] Mutual, recipr<H 
 eal, reciprocating. 
 
 " Ci-mmiitunl deiith tbe fat« of war confounda. 
 Each advene battle gor'd with equal ^uuDds." 
 
 />(,;«• ; Homer t Jluul.hk. xlll., 1. 86-4 
 " Since love our hearts, and H>iuen did our ^'■"'*\ 
 Uult« commutuai in uiu.!it ^ncri'd bands." 
 
 Shaketp. : SamlH. lU. 1 
 
 t o5m-mu-tu-&l'-i'tj^. 5. [Eng. commutuai^ 
 -if;/.] Jlutuul or recijuoeal union. 
 
 " lu fond comi'nitu'ititif of soul.* 
 
 Tetinunt : Anitt-r Fair, vi. 6ft. 
 
 " c6m-niyxt',prt. par. ora. [Commix.] Mixed, 
 mingled. 
 
 odm-O-ola'-di-A, «. [Gr. iedM*i {komc) = hair, 
 and K\diSo'; {kfanvs) = a bijuuh. So named 
 because tho bmnches are tufted at the top of 
 tho tree.] 
 
 Itot. : A genus of plants, order Anacardiaceae. 
 Comacutdia integrijolia is a handsome tree 
 with an erect trunk, few brandies, smooth 
 1 liunate leaves, numerous flowers and deep red, 
 sliining, eatable fruit. Tlie wood is hai-U. of a 
 lino giain, and reddish. If c". dentctta, which 
 is a native of Cuba, be ever so slightly 
 wounded, it emits a strong smell of dung, 
 whence tlie natives are afraid to sleep under 
 its shade. 
 
 * CO mdg'-ra-plile, s. [Gr. kw^^ {kdmi\ = « 
 
 * ^t^a^;e ; combining form -ypaitna (graphia) = 
 desrrii'tion ; ypdiiiut {grapho) = t<> d^cribe.1 
 A ilosi-ription of a village. (Special coinage.) 
 
 "Condemn not this our oomographie or descripttoD 
 of A country town a< t'>o low nnd narrow a subJecL"— 
 >W;*r.- Iliti. H-.iltham Abbr)/. p. K 
 
 bSit hS^ ; p6^t. ^6^1 : oat. 9011, otaoms, 9hln. bench : go, gem ; thin, ^hls : Bin, a; : expeot, Xonophon, ezlflt. -ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -alon = shun ; -tlen, -^ion — zhuu. -clous, -tious. -sious = shua. -blc. -die. kc = b^l, d^L
 
 114S 
 
 comosee— oompanion 
 
 •com-6~82e, s. pi. [Lat. fem.pl. of comosus = 
 hairy, with much or long hair.] 
 
 Bot. : An order instituted by Irinnff us in his 
 attempt at a Natural System'of Botany. He 
 included under it Spiriea. FilijHjndula, Arun- 
 ciis, &c. Tliese are now placed under the 
 Spirvtid^. a family of the order Hosacese. 
 
 eSm-d'se, a. [Lat. comosus — hairy ; coma, 
 from Gr. KOfir) {kome) = 
 hair.] 
 
 Bot. : Ending in hairs; : 
 famished with hairs, as 
 the seeds of the willow. 
 
 ^ oom-oon, * com- 
 owne, a, [Common, 
 a.] 
 
 *oom-oiine, v. [Com- 
 *oom-pace, 5. & v. 
 
 [Compass] """ "' 
 
 I. Seed of Willow. 
 
 oom-pace-ment. s. % se«i ot Miikw<^. 
 
 [COMPASSMENT.J 
 
 " Bl h coynt ei>mpa««»wn( oute sche BoDe 
 How Vvid ^'he might hire Wre." 
 
 WiUiam o/Paltmt, 1,981 
 
 • com-pa -^i-ont, a. (Lat compatitns: com 
 
 = with ; patiens= suffering, enduring; potior 
 =. to bear, co suffer.) Sympathising, helpiug 
 In trouble. 
 
 " Be ye compacient^'—TFj/cH/^e ■ l Pet ilL 8. 
 
 • cdm'-pack, v.t. [Pref. com, and Eng. pack 
 (q.v.).J To pack closely together. 
 
 " Th' art of man not only can compack 
 Features and forms that life and nature lack," 
 Ssfleester : Du Bartat. week l. day 6, 
 
 edm-p^t' (1), a. & s. [O. Ft. compacU ; Lat. 
 compactus, pa. par. of compingo = to join or 
 put together : com = together ; pango =* to 
 fasten, to lix.] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 * 1. Joined, held, or fastened together. 
 
 " In one hand Pan hm a pij>e of seven reeds, compact 
 with wax together."— /"erKWim, 
 
 • 3. Composed, consisting. 
 
 "A waud'rlng fire. 
 Compact of mictuotu vapour. . . ." 
 
 mton : P. /,.. tx. «S5. 
 " Thla ponderous heel of perforated bids 
 C<yirtpact, . . ." 
 
 Cowper : On Finding Vie Beet <if a Shoe. 
 
 9L Closely united ; firm, dense, solid, close. 
 
 "In the compactor parts of bone , . ."—Todd i Bour- 
 fnan: Phytiol. Anat., vol. t, ch. iiL, p. 76. 
 IX. Figuratively : 
 
 1 1. Closely joined, concise, brief, pithy, 
 sententious. 
 
 " Wherea foreign tongue is elegant, expressive, close, 
 and compact, we must study the utmost force of our 
 language- "—/Wlon. 
 
 * 2. Made up of, greatly addicted to. 
 
 " DiOte S, If he, cc^mpact of Jars, grow musical. 
 We shall have shortly discord in the spberta^" 
 
 Shaketp. : At )ou Like It. iL 7. 
 
 • B, Assiihst. : Frame, figure, structure. 
 
 ■• He was of a mean or low compact."— ^r 0. Buck. 
 
 o6ni -p^t (2), s. & a. [Lat. compactum = an 
 agreement, from compactus, pa. par. of com- 
 jxiciscor = to agree with : com = cum = with ; 
 paciscor = to make an agreement.] 
 
 A. As subst. : An agreement between two 
 OP more persons ; a covenant, a bargain, an 
 understanding. 
 
 ". . . he was restrained, by prudence as well as by 
 conscience and honour, from breaking the compact 
 . • ."—Macaulay : BisL Eng.. ch. xviiL 
 
 IT The accent was originally on the last 
 syllable. 
 
 " Did slay this Fortinbras : who, by » seald compact. 
 W ell ratified by law and heraldry. 
 Did forfeit, with his life, all thuse hU lands." 
 
 Shaketp. : Bamltt. i. L 
 
 ^ Blaekstone thus distinguishes between a 
 law ox ride, and a compacT or agreement: *'IX 
 [law] is also called a rate to distinguish it from 
 a compact or agrum^nt, for a compact is a 
 promise proceeding from us, law is a command 
 directed to us. The langu.ige of a compact is. 
 *I will or will not do this :' that of k lav is, 
 ' thou shalt or shalt not do it.' It is true there 
 is an obligation which a aympact carries with 
 it, equal in point of conscience to that of a 
 law; but then the original of the obligation is 
 different. In compacts we ourselves determine 
 and promise what shall be done before we are 
 obliged to do if ; in laws we are obliged to act 
 without ourselves detennining or promising 
 anj-thing at all. Upon these accounts law is 
 
 defined to be a ruU." {Blackstont: Comment., 
 bk. i., introd., § 2.) 
 
 * "^ As adj. : In league or confederacy ; 
 leagued. , 
 
 " Thou pernicious woman, 
 Compact with her that's gone. . . ." 
 
 Shakcsp : Jietu. for J/eas.. v. L 
 
 Com-p^t; v.t. & i. [Compact (1), a.] 
 
 A* Transitive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To consolidate, to join together finnly 
 and closely. 
 
 "Now the bright sun compact4 the precious stone." 
 Blacknmre : Crtation. 
 
 2. To join firmly and fitly as in a system. 
 n. Fig. : To strengtlien, to add weight or 
 
 strength to, 
 
 " And thereto add such reasons of your own. 
 As may compact it more," 
 
 Shaketp : King Lear. 1, 4. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To enter into a league or 
 agreement ; to be leagued or confederate with ; 
 to agree with. 
 
 "Satume resolued to destroy hia male children, 
 either hauiog so compacts with his brother Titau, or 
 . , ."—Sandjft: Travel*, p. 235. 
 
 Com -pact -ed, pa. par, or a. [Compact, v.\ 
 
 ' c6m-pict'-ed-ly, adv. [Eng. compacted ; 
 ■ly.] In a compact, brief, or concise manner ; 
 concisely. 
 
 " And so (ompactediy express 
 All lovers pleasing wrelchednea*," 
 
 Lovelace : Luc, p. RO, 
 
 * com-pd^'-ed-ness, s. [En^, amiKictcd: 
 
 ■ ness.} The quality or state of being com- 
 pact or firmly and closely united ; firmness, 
 solidity, density. 
 
 ". . . which compactednrM and hardness is a de- 
 monstration that nothing could be produced by them." 
 — Cheyne. 
 
 * cdm-p&Ct'-er, s. [Eng. compact (2). s., and 
 suff. -er] One who enters into a compact. 
 
 com-p^Ct'-i-ble, a. [Eng, compact; -qblc] 
 Capable of being compacted or pressed closely 
 together. (Cockeram.) 
 
 * cdm-pact'-fl.e» a. [Lat. compactilis, f^om 
 compactus, pa. par. ot compingo.] Fastened or 
 joined firmly together by pressure, [Compact 
 (1), a.] 
 
 " These were made up after all ways of art, compai:- 
 tUe, sutiie, plectile."— Sir T. Brovme . Tracu, No. ;:, 
 
 Com-pict-ing,pr. jwr., a., & s. [Compact, r.J 
 A. <k B. -^s pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb), 
 C. As suhst. : The act of rendering solid or 
 
 dense, 
 
 * cdm-pdxs'-tioxi, s. [Lat. compactio, from 
 
 compactus, pa. par, of compingo.] [Compact 
 (1). a.] 
 
 1. The act of making compact, solid, or 
 dense. 
 
 2. The state of being compact; solidity, 
 density, compactness. 
 
 c6m-pact'-lSr,adr, [Eng, compact (1), a. ; -ly.] 
 In a comj'act manner, closely, densely {lit. d- 
 Jig.). (Rous, Psalm exsii.) 
 
 com-pact'-ness, s. [Eng, compact (1)> a- ; 
 ■}uss.] The qusdlty or condition of being 
 compact ; closeness, denseness, firmness, close 
 union. 
 
 "The rest, by reason of the compactnett of terres- 
 trial matter, cannot make iCs way to wells." — ffood- 
 tcartL 
 
 * cdm-pact'-lire, s. [Lat. compactura, from 
 O'mpactus, pa. par. of compingo.] [Compact 
 (1), a.] 
 
 1. The manner or act of putting together 
 closely and firmly ; compaction. 
 
 " stirring the whole compacture of the rest" 
 
 Brewer: Lingua, lii. 6. 
 
 2. The State of being closely aiid firmly 
 united ; structure, framing. 
 
 * com-page', 5. [A sing, form erroneously 
 coin&t from compages (q.v.),] 
 
 " The compage ot all pb>-sical truth is not so closely 
 jointed, but opposition niav find intnuion."~Sfr T. 
 Broifne : Chritlian MoraU. IL 3. 
 
 *cdm-pa'-ge9, 5. sing. & plur. [Lat,, from 
 cr-mpingo = to put together, to frame.] A 
 ftaraework or system of many parts united ; 
 a structure. [Compact (1), a,] 
 
 ". . . there is no one word to expreas the compagi-i 
 of the saperiour and infertour bodies, which »e fall 
 
 muudus, . , ."—Jfede: Para;Arase attd ExpotUttmi^ 
 the Prophetie qf St. Peter cottcerning Chritt'$ S«wnd 
 Coming [1642). p. 11, 
 
 • com-p&g'-m-ate, v.t. [Lat. compagino.] 
 
 To join or unite together parts of a system or 
 structure. 
 
 " The side pieces which combine and compaginate 
 the whole tiAuie."—Moumaffiie. 
 
 cdm-p^-in-a'-tiozi, s. [Lat. compaginatio, 
 from co»t;.uyino = to join together; compago 
 (genit. o:'m;'(((?ini5) = ajoining together.] [Com- 
 pact (1), a.] A framing or joining together; 
 framework. 
 
 " The intire or broken eompaginattort of the magne- 
 tical fabrick uuder it." — Browrie . Vulgar £rrour$. 
 
 • com-paign'-a^We (g silent), a. [O. Fr.) 
 
 Conipaiiioualile, affable, amiable, sociable. 
 [Companionable.] 
 
 'com-paign-ie (g silent), 'com-palgn-ye, 
 
 s. [Company. J 
 
 * com-palu-ouzit s. [Companion.] 
 
 * com'-pan-a-ble, a. [O. Fr. compaignabU.] 
 Companionable, affable, sociable. {Chavcer.) 
 
 * com'-pan-a^ble-ness, s, [Mid. Eng, com- 
 panabu = companionable, and suff, -Tifjss.) The 
 quality of being companionable ; affability, 
 amiableness. sociability. 
 
 " His eyes full of merry eimpUclty, his words of 
 hearty companatlcne**." — Sidney : Aroadia. bk. ii. 
 
 * com-'pan-age, s. [Low Lat. compana- 
 
 giuui : r.jm = cum = witli ; pants = bread.J 
 Anything eaten with bread as a relish ; 
 all kinds of food except bread and drink. 
 (Spelman, £c.) 
 
 " Some Tenants of the Manner of Feskerton In Com. 
 
 Nott, when they perfurmed their Booiu or Work -days 
 
 to their Lord, had three t«x>u leaves with Companage 
 
 allowed them."— Bioun/ Late Diet. 
 • These few litil fishes 'that the! badden to evm- 
 
 pan<tje."—n'ycliffe : Select H'ortj, L U. 
 
 • c6m-plLn'-i-a-ble, * com-pan-y-a-ble, 
 
 ♦cum-pan-y-a-ble, n. [Mid. Eng. cum- 
 pnny ; Eng, comparfi/ ,' and -oft/c] Comjianion- 
 able, sociable ; possessing the qualities of a 
 good companion. 
 
 " Companyable, or felawble. or felawly, Socialit.'— 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 "Towards his ^ueen he was nothing uxorious, but 
 coT7ipania6?« and reii>ective."— fiacori ,- Be>i. I'll. 
 
 • corn-pan -i-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. com- 
 paniahle ; -ness.} The quality of being com- 
 panionable ; sociability, agreeable ness. (Hall) 
 
 ♦ com -pan-ied, pa. par. or a. Accom- 
 panied, attended. [Company, v.] 
 
 com-p^'-i-on, * com-paln-onn, s. & a. 
 
 [O. Ft. compaing, compainon, cr>mpanion ; Fr. 
 compagnon ; Sp. ccm-paiUm ; ItaL co^npagno^l 
 [Compan-y, s.] 
 
 A. Ai^ substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) Originally, an attendant occupying a 
 position of inferiority, not one of equality, to 
 the person whose " companion " he was. 
 
 ■*I scorn yon, scurvy companiim." — Shaketp.: S Ben. 
 
 jr.. 11 4. 
 
 ^ An approach to this meaning still exists 
 in the use of the word companion in such 
 advertisements as — " Wanted, a companion to 
 a lady." The paymistress and the lady paid 
 can scarcely be considered as on a footing of 
 equality, though the term companion does not 
 now convey a contemptuous meaning as it 
 once did. 
 
 " Arise, my knights o' the battle : I create yon 
 Companions to our person. , - , 
 
 Shaketp. : CjfmbeUne. v. S. 
 
 (2) One who keeps company or as.sori.ites 
 with another on terms of equality ; an asso- 
 ciate, a comrade. 
 
 (3) One who shares the fortunes or lot of 
 
 another. 
 
 "... my brother and companion in labour, . , ." — 
 
 phu. u. 2i: 
 
 ^ With the prep, of before the thing shared 
 in. 
 
 " Which would be all his solace and revenm. 
 Thee once to gain companion o/ his woe. 
 
 Milton: P. i.. \-i. 903, 
 
 2. Fig. : Applied to immaterial things, as 
 one's thoughts qt reflections, quiet, &c. ; an 
 accompaniment. 
 
 ■' How now. my lord ? why d« you keep alone ? 
 Of sorriest fajicies your companion* makt^ " 
 
 Shaketp. : Mac'teth. lii. 1. 
 
 fate, lat, fkre, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute. ciib. ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 companion— oompany 
 
 1149 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Naut. : Tho fraiiiiiig and sash-lights upon 
 tlie quarter-deck or round-liousc. through 
 whic^h light passea to the cabius and decks 
 
 COMPANION LADDt:K. 
 A. The Bulwark. B. Muvable t'om|«ulnii. C. Upper 
 Deok. E. Coinj>anlyn Ijidder. F. Hutchway 
 CvuibiDg. U. Cabin below. 
 
 below, and a sort of wooden lined placed over 
 the entraiiL-e or stain'ase oS the inaater'a 
 cabin in sniall stii})s. Klush-decked ships are 
 cenerally fitted with movable conijtanions, to 
 keep the niiii or water from descending, which 
 are unshipped when tlie capstan Is required. 
 
 2. Her. : A term applied to the lowpst grade 
 of knights of certain orders ; us, A couipunion 
 of the Bath. 
 
 B. ^s adj. : Aceompanyiog. associated. 
 
 ■■I.^lliie. the 
 
 •anion element (if lnoiiilne . 
 
 7V'i'<i" f'rng o/.'l'^fMirc (3rd ed), vUl. S. p. im. 
 
 * companlon-ftlend. s. A close and 
 Istiiuate irieiid, one in constant fellowship. 
 
 "... Well, my comjianion-frtendt. 
 If thli but answer to luv Just belief. 
 I'll well rememWr you, ' 
 
 Khaketjk : Pericltt, V. L 
 
 companion-ladder, s. 
 
 A'nii/. ; Tlie ladder by which the officers 
 aacfud t(», and dcst-end from, the quarter-deck. 
 
 companion-stairs, s. pi. 
 
 Huut. : The same as Companion- way (q.v.). 
 
 companion-way, s. 
 
 N'ti't. : 'I'he staircase, porch, or berthing of 
 the ladder-way to the cabin. 
 
 • oom-p&n'-I-dn. v.t. [Companiok, ».] 
 
 1. To accompany, to attend on. 
 
 2. To qualify or fit as a companion. 
 
 " C'>mpanlon mo with my niiBtress."— MaJb««p. : Ant. 
 and CUop.. I. 1. 
 
 oim~p«tn'-i'dn-a-ble. a. [Eng. companioit ,• 
 ■<ihle \ [Compana'blk, Comi'aniablk.] Fit to 
 be a eoiiipanion ; endowed with the (jualities 
 of a good companion ; socialdi-. agreeal)le. 
 
 " He liiwl a iiiDFo cnmpanli^naMn wit, and awayod 
 more nHi"n£ tlic (joi.^ fetlown."— C^iroidon. 
 
 *odm-p&n-i-6n-a-ble-ne88, s. [Eng, 
 
 eomjmnwnaUe : -Jit-jw.] Tlie quality of being 
 comi)anionable ; sociability, agreeiiblencsa. 
 
 o6m-p&n'-I-dn-a^bl^. adv. [Eng. com- 
 paniontih(!t') ; -bj.] In a companionable or 
 sociable manner, agreeably. 
 
 "... I Hve r<rTnpanionnhly with my obUdreiL" — 
 Lord Clareiulun : Trnrf*, 239. {Latham.) 
 
 • c6m-p&n'-I-oned, j>n. jwr. or a. [Com- 
 panion, I'.] Accomjianied, attended. 
 
 t Oom-p&n'-l-on-lSss, n. [Eng. companion ; 
 'Uss.\ Without a companion ; solitary, nlone. 
 
 "And I, the lost, go forth cornpanlonlfU." 
 
 Tvimyum: Morto D' Arthur. 
 
 • oim-p&n'-I-in-rj^, ». [Eng. companion; 
 -n/, 1 Companionship, fellowship, society. 
 
 " He drlnktu vntll he t« dninkBn. why «honId not I 
 drink vntUl I Iw drunken T ComtKinfoHrj/ U wondruui 
 goml. I ihould doaaothen do. ~lioUock: On I 7Am.. 
 p. va. 
 
 oom-p&n'-i-^n-slllp, s. [Eng. companion; 
 -$hip.\ 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 1. Company, association, fellowship. 
 
 •*.. . ■tudloniily wlthdrmwlng from the eye 
 
 It onlntvrfh : KxcurHon, bk. «. 
 
 • 2, A company, n train. 
 
 ** Alolhlvtea, uid »omo twenty hono. 
 All of companionship." 
 
 ShaJt«$p. : Ttmon, L L 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Her.: The quality or position of a knight 
 companion of ceitain orders. 
 
 2. Frintimj : A number of compositors en- 
 gaged in setting up any particular work, under 
 the managenient of a clicker. 
 
 com' - pan - y, * com - pan - ee, * com - 
 palgn-le. ' com-paign-ye, ' com- 
 pan-le, ' com-pan-ye, " com-payn- 
 
 ye, s. [O. Fr. compainif, Ctmiiiaiynie ; Vt. 
 cnTjiiKtgnie ; Ital. compognki ; Sp. (••mj/aflia ; 
 port, coinpaahiti, fmm Low Lat com/wrn'cm, 
 accus. of companifs = a taking of meals to- 
 gether, a comjiany ; companis = a company 
 taking meals together ; Lat. com = cum = 
 witli ; pants = bread,] [Companaob.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Fellowship, association, society; the act 
 or state of being a companion. 
 
 "There na« mion thut lyate l)en his too. 
 But dide hltn al honour imd Cfrni/tani/f." 
 
 Chaucer: Lrff Uotnl \Vo)ii. Vptip, iO. 
 " Ab he thereim stood gazing, ho niipht see 
 The hle-tiied Angola to anil fro di-.'^cenil 
 Friim hlgheMt heveu in glailHuUK- i-timi>anf«." 
 .S"/'rnjrr ; f. Q.. I. X- 6«. 
 
 2. A companion, an associate. 
 
 "Alone, withen enl compaignse.' 
 
 Chaucrr: C. r..3.2CM. 
 
 3. A number of persons associated together — 
 
 (1) For any business or object: a band, a 
 troop, a body. 
 
 " Thys wa« a uayr compaj/nt/e." 
 
 Hob. qf Oloucater, p. 200. 
 "... It waa long dangerous for men to travel thU 
 road otherwise than in ompaniei." — MacnuUty : ffUr. 
 Eng.. ch. xvil. 
 
 (2) For entertainment or pleasure : guests, 
 visitors. 
 
 " Will bigan to f&ilU to that like compaiignL" 
 
 Kindh. Jciu. i;2(i. 
 
 (3) As attendants, companions, associates, 
 or supporters of any person. 
 
 " Go, carry Sir John FaUtaff to the Fleet ; 
 Take all hia compani/ along with him." 
 
 ShaKesp. : 2 Jlen. /!'., v. 6. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Persons of good position or breeding; 
 society. 
 
 " A gentleman who quoted Horace or Terence waa 
 considered in good company aa a i>omitous iiedoiit." — 
 Jfacaulay: nUt. Eng., ch. 111. 
 
 2. A person possessing the qualities of a 
 sociable and agreeable coinpauiou. 
 
 " 3. Sexual intercourse. 
 Bt Technically: 
 1. Commerce : 
 
 (1) A number of persons legally associated 
 for the i)erformance of any duty or the carry- 
 ing on of any business. The profits are divided 
 amongst the members or shareholders io pro- 
 portion to the amount of capital invested. 
 
 ^ When the persons combining together for 
 conunercial enterpi-ise are but few, the asso- 
 ciation is generally called a copartnery ; but 
 when many are thus united the name given 
 IS comi>auy. Thus no one ever thouglil of 
 applying the term copartnery [Copaktneuv] to 
 the late East India Company, or the Hudson's 
 Bay Comjiany. One division of companies is 
 into exclusive or joint stock comitaines on the 
 one hand, and open and regulated companies 
 on the other. [Joint stock.) In the hinuer 
 the enterprise is carried on by means of money 
 previously raised by the sale of shares in the 
 company to intending shareholders. Tlio 
 directi>rs or those whom they eniidoy manage 
 the business ; the 'shareholders do not trade 
 witli their part of the stock, but renjain pas- 
 sive, except that they annually vote approval 
 or the reverse of what has been done, .loiut 
 stock companies are divided into those of 
 unlimited and those of limited liability. If a 
 comjjany of the fonner typo tail, every share- 
 holder is personally liable to the extent of all 
 that ho possesses for the debts whicli may 
 have been incurred, with tlie expense of 
 winding up. In a limited liability company 
 again he is responsible only for any portion 
 of his share."! for which the money has not 
 yet been called up. 
 
 " But there were aome whu held that nur commerce 
 with liidin would bn beat ciUTiod on by inoaiia of whnt 
 U calkd a regulated Ci)mpany."~Maca\Utiti : Uist. 
 
 Eng.. ch. xxlli. 
 
 (2) The partners in any linn whose names 
 do not appear in the title i.r style of tho Ilnn ; 
 in this use the word is generally contracted to 
 Co. 
 
 (3) A society, corporation, or guild for tho 
 
 promotion and protection of the interests of 
 any trade. 
 
 % Civic Companies or Corporatioris, eptcially 
 those oS London : 
 
 (1) Hist. : Trade guiids are mentioned In 
 8ome laws regulating tlie City of London which 
 were made under King Athelslan in a.i> 939. 
 Some centuries later, when the towns began 
 to shake off the fetters of feudal oppressioti, 
 the citizens or burgesses were divided into 
 various trades or guilds which were made cor^ 
 porations, and had the political privileges a(y 
 corded them of electing magistrates, and ulti- 
 mately even members of pailiament. These 
 guilds either legitimately obtained or usurped 
 the power of enacting bye-laws regulating the 
 admission of new members, allowing none to 
 enter them except they had first sen-ed a 
 ri'guliir aj'i'renticeship to the trade they de- 
 sired to juactice, and prohibiting any one not 
 a member of their body from carrjing on his 
 trade within a corporate town. In France 
 similar corporations long prevailed, and with 
 abuses beyoncl any existing in England ; but 
 the whol« system was swept out of existence 
 by the first French Revolution. 
 
 The United States never established trade 
 corporations, and in 1816, Albert Gallatin, 
 Esq., Secretary to the Treasury of that Re- 
 public, boasted that "Industry is in every 
 respect free and unfettered ; every species of 
 trade, commerce, profes.sion, and manufacture, 
 being equally open to all without requiring any 
 regular aiiprenticeshij), admission, or licence." 
 At home the privileges of the tiude companies 
 were found oppressive, and some of theii fran- 
 chises were taken from them, so that at last they 
 remained little more than charitable societies. 
 
 (2) I'rcsent state: London, the great seat of 
 the old guilds now mentioned, has seventy-six 
 of them still existing. Tlieyare known as the 
 London City Liver>' Companies. To these there 
 must be added three which have no livery, 
 making seventy-nine in all. Some have ceased 
 to exist. Among these is the Longbow String- 
 makers' Company, but the Bowyers {i.e. Bow- 
 makers) still continue. £25 is the sum which 
 one must pay to be admittt^d to their livery. 
 Twelve companies being regarded as higher in 
 dignity than the others have the title " Hon- 
 ourable " prefixed to tlieir designation. The 
 following are the names with the dates at whicli 
 they are believed to have lirst arisen ; — 1. Tlte 
 Mercers (a.d. 1393). 2. The Grocers (1345). 
 3. The Drapers (1439). 4. The United Fish- 
 mongers (1.W6). 6. The Goldsmiths (1^27), 
 6. The Skinners (1M27). 7. The Mt-nhant 
 Taylors (1416). 8. The Haberdashers (144"). 
 9. The Salters (1668). 10. The Irouniongera 
 (14t)2). 11. The Vintners (1436). 12. The 
 Clothworkers (1482). 
 
 For the political privileges of the Livery 
 Companies, see Corporation. No correct 
 knowledge is possessed of the revenues of the 
 Companies. In 1869 it was stated at £09,027 
 from endowments, besides a sum unstated Iroin 
 other sources. Many believe that Parliament 
 has the right to divert to more profitable usee 
 the funds not now emjdoyed for the purpose 
 for which they were originally raised ; others 
 take quite the opjiosit^ view, btdieving the 
 money in question a kind of private propeity. 
 A struggle between these antagonistic views is 
 certain to occur. 
 
 2. Mil.: The smallest command of a captain 
 of infantry. In the United States an infantr7 
 battalion consists of two or more companies, 
 each olheen-d by a captain, a first and a second 
 lirntenant, flvo sergeants, and four corporals. 
 In tinu'B of war a full comjuiny consists of lOl 
 men and ofhcers; in times of peaci- of ^ com- 
 missioned olliccrs and M men. It is formed 
 in two ranks. In England it forms t)nr-eighth 
 of a war battalion, and has little iiulrpeixlcnt 
 action; tm tho Contint-nt the company, which 
 Is one-fourth of the war battalion, acts aluiust 
 independently. In England the war strength 
 of a company is 120, and the captain is un- 
 mounted; in tho Continental armies it is 260. 
 In Cermiiny it is formed in three ranks, and 
 tho captain is mounted. 
 
 3. Nauiica', : 
 
 (1) The offlcers and crew of a ship. 
 •(2) A fleet. 
 
 4. Thcat.: Tho entire body of actors engaged 
 at a theatre. 
 
 G. In special phrases: 
 
 1. To Viir compiny, * U> here oompaigi^/$: 
 To accompany, to join In any act. 
 
 bSil, \>6^: p^t, J^l; cat, 90U, chorus, 9hln, bonoh; ro, ftom; thin, this: sin, as; oxpoot, Xenophon, o:fl8t. pb -C* 
 -clan, -tlan = shon. -tlon, -alon - shun ; -(Ion, -^lon - zhlin. -tlous. -slous, -clous - shus. -ble, -die. ^c^h^t d^l-
 
 1160 
 
 m ,, .."■*<iin't*^ to that equal sky, 
 alB lUthnUduK shall ietir lil u comtmng." 
 
 fijpe : £xM ty on J/an, L 112. 
 
 * 2. To hold one comjxiny : To give oneself 
 88 a coniiiauioQ to auuihf r. 
 
 " 7V> \oUU hgm oa the morwe compaiffnis & diuer* 
 Cluiucer: Troilui, 11 1.436. 
 
 3. To ktep company : To aasociale with as a 
 eompanion. 
 
 4. To keep company with: To court or woo. 
 
 iCoihquUd.) 
 
 company-keeper, s. 
 
 1. A person who, or a thing which» keeps 
 company witli one. 
 
 '■ He overtook me some days befora I came eo (ar as 
 Wuier, and would be my company-keeper."— Suniian : 
 PUgrim $ Frosrest, pL iL 
 
 2. One who is fond of going into company-; 
 a reveller, a rake. 
 
 "At th« age o( sixteen I became h companv -keeper." 
 —Memoirt q/ P. P., Clerk of thit Parish. {Duvtes.) 
 
 • edm'-pan-y-. v.t. & i. [Compact, 5.] 
 
 A. Tran^i. : To accompany, to attend as a 
 companion ; to be assot-iated with. 
 
 " Ra^ companie* our hate, and grief our love. " 
 
 B. Intransitive (followed by with) : 
 
 1. To keep company, to assoniat-e, 
 
 "Wherefore of these men which have Cfrmpani^d 
 With us nil the time that the Lord Jeias went In and 
 •at among ua."— Jcti L 2L 
 
 2. To frequent gay company, 
 
 3. To have sexual intercourse. 
 
 • com-pan-jr-mg, pr. par., a., k s, TCom- 
 
 PANT, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par, & partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1, Lit.: The act of accompanying or associ- 
 ating with. 
 
 2. Fig ■ Sexual intercourse. 
 
 odm'-par-a-ble, a, [Fr. comparable; Lat. 
 comparabilis, from comparo — to compare 
 (q.v.).] Worthy of being compared or of 
 comparison. 
 IT 1. With the prep. iHth. 
 
 "A man comparable fntft any of the captains of 
 that age, an excellent soldier both by aes &na land."— 
 Mnollet: II UL <if the Turks. 
 
 2. With the prep, to or unto. 
 
 o5m'-par-a-ble-ness. «. fEng. compara- 
 ble: ■n£ss.] The quality or sL:it« of being 
 comparable or worthy of comparison. 
 
 cdm'-par-a-bly, adv. fEng. comparah(l() ; 
 •ly.] la a manner or degree worthy of com- 
 pari.son. 
 
 "There could no form for such a royal nse be com- 
 parably Imagined, like that of the foresaid nation."— 
 Wotton: JrcWacfure. 
 
 C<Jm'-par-ate, s. [Lat. comparata, nent pL 
 of comparatiis, pa. par. of comji'aro = to com- 
 pare,] 
 
 Logic: One of two things compared to one 
 another; it is opposed to dwjKiraie (q.v.). 
 
 * com-par-a'-tion, s. r^at. comparaiio, 
 from comparatuSf pa. par. of comparo = to 
 compare.] 
 
 _ 1. The act of preparing or making prepara- 
 tion ; provision, preparation. 
 2. The act of comparing ; comparison. 
 
 t Com-p^-ar-tl'-val, a. [Eng. comparativ(c) ; 
 ■0.1,] Of of pertaining to the comparative 
 degree. 
 
 "... the eomparatival form.''— fay : PhUologieal 
 
 Etsays (1868). p. 2i. 
 
 c6in-par'-%-tive» cu ke. [In Fr. comparatif 
 (in.), comparative (t) ; Pror. comparatiu ; Sp., 
 Port., and Ital. comparativo, all from Lat. 
 compnrotiws = suitable for, or ]iertaining to, 
 comparison ; comparative, in gram., see def., 
 frnin a>mparo.] [Compare,] 
 
 A* .^5 adjc'Ttive: 
 
 I. Ord. Ixing. ; Suitable for, orpertainingto, 
 comparison ; that may be compared or ia so. 
 
 " '^''«*"'^^*to" of the Jews aud the Jewe themselves. 
 pMS through ererj- stflce of cr-mparatiee civilizAtiou.' 
 —JlUman But, Jews jSrd ed.J. preL. vol. i.. p. ixxv. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1, Gram^ : Involving or pertaining to the 
 ■econd of the three degrees of comparison ; 
 that in which only two persona or things are 
 
 company— comparison 
 
 viewed tu-etlit-r It is furmed by addiu^ er i« 
 the positive, when this can be done without 
 injuring euphony, as strong, stronger ; large, 
 larg(e)er. When the positive ends in y the y 
 is changed into i before er is appended, as 
 silly, silh'cr. goodly, goodlier. When this 
 method of forming the degree of comparison 
 would injure eujtlionv, more is put before the 
 word without being united to it, and er is not 
 appended, as positive, faithfiU ; comparative, 
 more faithful. 
 
 2. Science : Wlien human anatomv had been 
 Drought a certain distance towards perfection, 
 attention was given to the anatomv of the 
 superior animals, Ouvier leading the way. 
 The corresponding parts of the several animals 
 being naturally compared together with the 
 view of tracing their resemblannes and their 
 variations, the science was called Comparative 
 Anatomy. The same method was tried next, 
 and with good results, on philology, and tlie 
 science of cnmp;irative pliilology arose. It 
 was then extended to mythology, and finally 
 to the religions of the world. 
 B. As substantive : 
 •I. Ordinary Langvxigt : 
 
 1. A rival ; one who Is equal or aspires to be 
 such. 
 
 " Gerard ever was 
 His full comparattte." 
 Beaum. A Fletch. : Four Playt in On«. 
 
 2. One who makes comparisons ; a scoffer, 
 a giber. 
 
 "... every beardless vain comparative." 
 
 Shiikesp. : I Henry /r., ill. j, 
 
 IL Gram. : The comparative degree ; an 
 adjective in the comjtarative degree. 
 
 comparatiTe anatomy. [Anatomy.] 
 
 comparative anatomist. [Anato- 
 mist.] 
 
 comparative mythology. [Mttho* 
 
 LOG v.] 
 
 comparative philology. [Philology.] 
 
 comparative religion. [Remgion.] 
 
 Com-par'-a-tive-l:sr, adv. [Eng amipara- 
 tiec ; -ly.] According to or in respect of 
 comparison ; in a state of comparison ; not 
 positively or absolutely ; relatively. 
 
 ■• In all cases It was the transference of motion from 
 the ajther to the compfiratively quiescent molecules 
 . if the gaa or vapour. ■—r,y»Jai* .' Frag. <^ Science (3rf 
 ed.). viil.. xiv., p. 207. 
 
 com-p^-a-tive-ness, 5. [Eng, compara. 
 tive; -ness.\ The quality of being comparative. 
 
 Com-pSx'-a-tiv-ist, s. [Eng. comparativ(e) ; 
 ■ ist.] One who carries on invt-stigations by 
 means of comparison. 
 
 Com'-pa-ra-tor, s. [Pr.] An instrnment for 
 accurately comparing the length of nearly 
 equal measures. This is generally eftected by 
 two microscopes fitted with tllar micrometers, 
 and the slide, which carries the two measures 
 to be compared, is so arranged that it moves 
 them exactly behind one another in the micro- 
 meter line, and there retains them. In another 
 form the expansion of metal by heat is em- 
 ployed as a test. The name is also given to 
 an apparatus lor testing colour. 
 
 com-par'e (1), v.t. k i. [Ft. comparer; Ttal. 
 cornparare ; Sp. & Port, comparar, from Lat. 
 comparo ; com = cum = together, vrith ; and 
 paro = to prepare.] 
 A. TraJisitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. To bring together ; to procure, pre- 
 pare, or provide. 
 
 " But both from backe and belly still did sinrQ. 
 To flU his bags, and ncliesae to ciimp,tre. 
 
 S/^iuer: F. ft.. I. Ir. 21 
 
 2. To bring together two or more things loi 
 the ])uri:'OSQ of estimating their relative quali- 
 ties or powers by comparison. 
 
 "They . , . comparing themselves among them- 
 selves, are not wis*^ — 2 Cor. x. li 
 
 (1) With the prep. with. 
 
 "If b&cmnpare* this translation wicA theoriglnBl, 
 he . . ." — Adilu^m : Spectator. 
 
 * (2) With the prep, to or vnto. 
 
 "... to compars one, two, and three, ro six, . . ,*' 
 — Locke. 
 
 3. To represent one thing by comparison or 
 similitude to another ; to liken. 
 
 (1) With the prep, to or unto. 
 
 ■Solon compared the pe..ple unto the sea. and oraton 
 TaJUT^ ^ * *'^*^ • • '"-Bi^^Apo^ 
 
 •(2) With the prep. with. 
 lt?'"-V,irt't?!*S *'^' comparison sUaU we eompar« 
 
 II. Grammar: To inflect according to the 
 degrees of quantity or quality ; to state the 
 comiiarative and superlatiYe forma ot [Com- 
 parison.] 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To admit or be worthy of compariflon 
 
 w-ith anything else ; to be like or equal. 
 
 "As no cidture or gratfer will exalt the Freuch 
 wlnestoeompare with the wiuea of Greece. Cauivries 
 and Mont«flaaco . .. .-^ rraruactiont qf the lioyat 
 aocirtjf, I, 144. 
 
 * 2. To think oneself equal or comparable to 
 
 another. 
 
 " I will not compare with an old man."— aaa*««iL • 
 
 3. To vie, to emulate. 
 
 - Ifature could not with bU art compare. 
 Were she to w>.rk." 
 
 Dryden: Pygmalion 4 the Statme. 
 
 * L To make a comparison. 
 
 " q Richard ! York is too far gone vrith grM, 
 Or else be never would compare between." 
 
 Shaketp : liichard Jl., IL L 
 
 % To compare notes: To exchange oj.inions 
 or views ; to compare the results of enquiry 
 or investigation, 
 
 * com-pare' (2), v.i. [Compeib, v.] To ap- 
 pear (ilain, to be manifest. 
 
 " The tressoun aaaais thaim compa/r%t~-iheA he wm 
 condampuit to da —Bellend. : T. Lie , p. 9l.. 
 
 *COm-pare, a. [Lat. comjyar: com = cun = 
 with ; par = equal.] Equal, comparable. 
 
 Schev— that thare Is na horsmen compare to your* 
 norsmen. nor ylt na futemen compare to your fute- 
 niea."—Bellend. : T. Lit., p, Ml 
 
 com-pare'» s. [Compabe, v.] 
 
 1 1. The state or quality of being compared 
 or worthy of comparison ; fitness to enter 
 into comparison. 
 
 " The field's chief flower, sweet above compare' 
 Sltaketp. : Venut and AdonU. 
 
 *2. An illustration by comparison ; simili- 
 tude, simile, comparison, 
 
 " Full of protest, of oath, and big compare * 
 
 Shakesp. : TroUus i Cretstda. ilL 1, 
 
 com-par'ed, pa. par, or a, [Compare, v.] 
 
 t c6m-par'-er, «. [Eng. compar(e) ; -er.} 
 i.»ne who compares or makes a comparison 
 between different things. 
 
 "It wa« the comparer's purpose to discover Mr. 
 Whitefield's euthusiasms." — Up. Lnvington: £nthti- 
 «iti4rn Qf Jleth. and Pap. compar<ed. 
 
 com-par-ing, pr. par., o., & 5, [Compakk, 
 v.] 
 
 A,k^, As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C« As sribst. : The act or process of making 
 a comparison ; comparison. 
 
 "In the comparings. we maye not looke tliat all 
 should anawere in eqiialitie."— ./<(ip. Cranmer t<j Bp 
 Uardiner, p. 4^9. 
 
 com-pSx'-i-son, * com-par-i-soun, 
 * com-par-y-son, * com-par-y-soun, 
 
 s. [O. Ft. coii^-araisiifi, com^-^reson ; I. at 
 comparatio =a bringing together, comparistm, 
 from comparo = to bring together : pref, oom 
 =-. cum = with ; paro =: to prepare.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of comparing, or bringing two or 
 more things together for the purpose of esti- 
 mating their relative qualities or properties. 
 
 " And have thy josrs 
 Lost nothing by comparison with om3?" 
 
 Cowper: Th^ Tatk, bk. L 
 "One of these alleys, called, and, by ^mpariaon. 
 Justly called. Broad Lane, ia about ten ffltt wide.""— 
 Jl'tcatilay : Hist. Eng., cb. xii. 
 
 2. A quality or state of things admitting of 
 being compared, as : "there i^ no comparison 
 between them." 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Gram. : The act or process of comparing 
 an ailjective or adverb ; the state of being 
 compared. 
 
 2. Rhet. : A figure by which two things are 
 compared together with respect to some 
 quality or property common to both. 
 
 TJ Crabb thus discriminates between compari- 
 son and contrast: *' Likeness in the quality 
 and difference in the degree are requisite for a 
 comparison ; likeness in the degree aud oppo- 
 sition in the quality are requisite for a coti- 
 trast : things of the same colour are comvnred; 
 those of an opposite colour are contrasted: a 
 
 ate, fSt. fare, amidst, what, lau. father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, thSre : pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; go. p»t. 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, son ; mute, oftb, cure, ijnlte, cur, rule, fuU ; try, S^an. m. ce = e ; oy = a. qn = kw.
 
 comparlBon— eompasfl 
 
 1151 
 
 vmparhon If. niadb between two shades of 
 red ; a contrast between black anii white. 
 Com}>ariwn is of a pructical utility, it serves 
 to ajicertatn the true relation of objects ; coji- 
 tmst Is of utility Jimorii^ poets, it serves to 
 heigltten the atiact of oi>i>o,site qualities : 
 things are Jarge or small by comparison ; 
 they are Tiiat^uilied or diminished by (Mntra^^t : 
 the value of a coin is best learnt by cmiparinj 
 It with another of tlie same metal ; tlie gene- 
 rosity of one person is most strongly felt when 
 • contrasted with the meanness of another." 
 (Crubb : Eng. 6ywni.) 
 
 For the difference between comparison and 
 tUnile. see Simile. 
 
 'oom-por-i-son, ' com-par-1-soun, 
 • com-par-l sun, ■ com-pax-y-8oun, 
 
 V.t.-icl. [CoMf'AUlSON, &] 
 
 A* TTunsilive: 
 
 1. To compare. 
 
 Thin (wm/wirijm/iri Kry»t the kyndoni ol herreaae 
 To tlil«frellcli fv>t«.' 
 £. En-j. AUit. Po«'nt (ed. Moiria) ; Clvantieu, KI. 
 
 2. To make like, to construct after a model. 
 
 "Touum of bcat«a h« It com/^iriiowrw." — WyeUfft: 
 WUUon^ xiiL li. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To try conclusions, to meet, 
 to i-orae together, to join in battle. 
 
 " Vif thoH trlst^st In ttil vertues, come donn to va 
 Into the (wlj iiiitl tbure cvmpuryioun we togidre."— 
 
 • c6m-part', v.t. [Fr. &Sp. oompartir; Ital. 
 compart ire : Low Lat. compartio, from Lat. 
 eom = citm = with, and pirtim' = to share, 
 to divide ; pars =■ a part, a share.] To ilivid-' ui- 
 distribute a (general design into its various 
 cuiistituent p;irt3. (Wotton.) 
 
 • coin-part', s. [Compart, v.] A part, piece, 
 or subdivision. 
 
 "... yet rviiuiin unsciuirable. asbeln^omnparf^ of 
 the- laiiit) ttiilMUinee."— .lYolf : Practic Ditc, xxiL. 
 
 • corn-part -ed, ;>((. par. or a. [Compart, v.\ 
 * oom-part -i-ment, a. [Compartment.] 
 
 '"Tho clrciimfcivnco tsdivided Inti twdlTctnn/firK- 
 fntnU. meh ooiitaiuiiig a cuini)lete picture."— Z'c;"*. 
 
 • odm-part'-mg, pr. par., a., & $, [Com- 
 
 PAl;r, i'l 
 
 A. & B. -4s i>r. par. & particip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. A.-isubst. : The act or process of dividing 
 a design into Its various constituent parts ; 
 Oompartition. 
 
 '■ I iiijikc Jimrt© to the ciuiting and compurting of the 
 wholo work.— Sir il. WoUon: A'i^mentt qf Arcfiitec- 
 ture. 
 
 • oom-par-ti'-tion, s. [Low Lat, compar- 
 titio, ironi comixirtio = to share, to divide ; fVom 
 Lat. com = cum = with, partior = to share, to 
 divide.] 
 
 1. The act of comparting or d!\iditig a 
 general design, as tlie Kround-plotof an edifice, 
 Uito its various constituent parts. 
 
 "I will come to the compart it inn, by which the 
 Auttuiun of this ajt ouderstiuid a gnu:v(u] aud uxpf ul 
 distribution of the whole ground riot, . . ."— .Str //. 
 Wotton : SUnwnU <tf ATvhUe<Aurt. 
 
 2. The several subdivisions or parts marked 
 Ont or separated ; a compartment, 
 
 "Tlicir tauiplM nod luiifihlthentrea needed no com' 
 porfidwtu."— U'oWoH ; ArrhUff^nre. 
 
 oAm-part'-ment, * oom-part'-i-mdnt, s. 
 
 [Fr. oniifxirtiuient ; Ital. i Sp. compartinwutn, 
 from Low Lat-. compurtim^nitum, ft"om compcir- 
 tlo — to divide, to share] [Compart, v.] 
 X. Ordinary iMngiiage : 
 1. A division, or one of tho separate parts 
 Into whicli anything is divided. 
 
 "ThestiiAro win inAko you rendjr fornll tnftnner of 
 COmfMtrlmtiUg, Iuimm, i>odc»tol«. Uid bultdlii^o." — 
 Fenchnm ; CotnpUaf Uentlam'm. 
 
 2- A portion of a carriage, room, &c., ]'ar- 
 tlally separated or slint olTIVom the remaining 
 portion. 
 
 " AM there WM ouly one nute puMengor lo the com- 
 ptMrtmetit. ftnil ho apparently luloop, the dour wm 
 eloted, And tho Imta n^lu aUu'ted."— Dat/jr r«f*ffrap!t, 
 Oct. 7th, IMI. 
 
 n. Technicalty: 
 
 1. I^aial ArcJi, : One of the scparato por- 
 tions Into which the bohl of a ship is divided 
 hy strong waturtiglit bulkheada, 
 
 " The dftiimr of mfIouh dftiiiose . . . wm reduced t<> 
 ft iiilniiiiiiiii by iitliiiitvly •iilHlivldiru tho Inteninl 
 •pAce \ato VAUirt\il\l comjHtrtmentt . . . —Brit. Quiirl. 
 Mep.. ISTS. p. 10». 
 
 2. Arch. : One portion of an ediflce, aa one 
 vrti in the compai'tment of an arcade, 
 
 3. Her. : The partitions and quarteringi of 
 
 the escutcheon according lo the number of 
 coats in it. 
 
 ••1. Painting: A regular orderly disposition 
 of tigures about any picture, map, or draught. 
 
 •5. Hortic. : A bed, or border, composed of 
 several diU'tircnt ligures arranged with sym- 
 metrj' to aduru a parterre. 
 
 compartment-bulklieads, s, pi 
 
 Naut. : Must uf the iron ships have adopted 
 the Chinese plan of dividing the hold athwart- 
 ship by strong watertight bulkheads into 
 compartments, so that a leak in any one of 
 them dues not commiinicatu with the others, 
 thus strengthening a vessel, besides adding to 
 its security. Compartment-bulkheads were 
 first directed to be lltted, under the superin- 
 t<;ndencc of Commander lieleher, in H.M. 
 ships Erebus and Terror, at Chatham, for Arc- 
 tic service, in 18:i.'>. 
 
 oompartment-celllng, s. One divided 
 into panels, which are usually surrounded by 
 mouldings. (Givilt.) 
 
 COm][»artment-tiles, s.pL An arrange- 
 ment ot varnished red and white tiles on a 
 roof. {Gxeilt.) 
 
 " com-part'-ner, $. [Pref, com = Lat. cum 
 = with; Eng. partner (q.v.).] A partner, a 
 sharer, a co-partner, (Pearson.) 
 
 * com-parf -ner-ship, s. [Eng. compartner; 
 -ship.] Co-part ncrsliip, jiartnership. 
 
 ■' 3Iy wlfe'i compartnirrnhip, my KatoB. my life's.' 
 
 Ford: Pcrkin Warlcck, iv. 3. 
 
 c6ni'-pas8, * com-pas, * cum-pas, s. & a. 
 
 [O, l''r.' compos; Sp. compos; Port^ com-jxisso, 
 eompaqo ; Ital. compasso ; Low Lat. compn&sus 
 ■= a circle, from Lat. com = cum = with, 
 aittl passus = a ]>ace, a step.] 
 
 A. As suhstantlvt : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language .' 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 t (1) A circle. [To fetch a compass.] 
 ** AUp fuvtte atto mete In r^mpns alKiutc." 
 
 Chaucer: Tiie (Joke* Tat* <if Oamalsfn.t 623. 
 
 * (2) A going round, a circular way or 
 course. 
 
 " A street was In round . . . And bnr In to the soler 
 of the temple by compn*." — WycUffo ; JSiirA. xli. T. 
 
 t (3) An enclosing line, circuit, or circuiu- 
 fereiicc ; a space enclosed in a circle. 
 
 "[Roniej now on s«v'n high hills trlumptiaut relgn^ 
 And iu thftt compeut all the vrorld coutalua." 
 
 Orydeii: Virj/U ; deoraic IL 78*. 
 
 * (4) Space, room. limit, area. 
 
 " Ten mile compos al aboute." — Cursor Mundt, 2,S7&. 
 
 (5) Extent. 
 
 " So leaa than the compau of twelve books . . .*— 
 Pope : Euay "H ll'^mtft DatUti. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 * (1) A circuit or course. 
 
 " My life la run Its comptui* 
 
 .Shuke*!'. ■' J"ltu» C<Btar, T. 8. 
 
 (2) Space or limits of time. 
 
 "... within the eompoij of one year. . . .^—Atter- 
 burn. 
 
 (3) Due limits or bounds ; moderation. 
 
 " VothlnK i» likelier to keep a man within eompati, 
 . . ."— i^cAe. 
 
 " (4) Form, appearance, shape. 
 
 " Ho watz the fayrCHt of eotnpat & colour & coites." 
 ifir UauKiynt, SH8. 
 
 (6) Uciich, (uipacity, extent 
 
 "... iia»t tho compau of my wit*." 
 
 ^Mkttp. : Jiomto, Iv, 1. 
 
 "(6) A going alKtut, or by roundabout 
 means, to cirect anything ; stratagem. 
 
 "Fortune . . . cachcn furthe hU coldo wlrdta with 
 cumpa* to tmlo." Destr. nf Troy, 2,7iO. 
 
 •(7) Craft, cunning, art. 
 " Ther etont a trouo . . . 
 With cumpa* ithroweu and with Kin I-do." 
 
 CamUl <tf Ltrt*, T89. 
 
 n. Tedinically : 
 
 1. Carp. : .\ rircumsoribing instmment, or 
 one for dejtcribing arui or nieuaururs' lines. 
 
 2. Music: The range or jtowcr of the voice 
 or of any musical instrument ; the extent of 
 notes or sounds possible to be expressed by it. 
 
 " Through all the comjuut of the notce it run. 
 Tho dlai>ason cIoalUK full In mau." 
 
 llryUcH : Ods on :>t. CtcilUi'i Day. 
 
 3. ^f(tgnetism: An instmment for dotermln- 
 Ing horizontal dire<'tion by means of a jioised 
 magnetic needle. Tliero arc many kindH of it ; 
 tho l»est known is the mariner's compa.ss. [4 ] 
 
 4. N<nit. : Tho mariner's compass, which is 
 a dcclinalitm comitass nsed in guiding tho 
 course of a ship. It is genurally enclosed in a 
 box, which again Is placed in another and 
 
 larger one. the latter termed the binnacle, the 
 apjiropriate situation of which is tlie deck in 
 the alter part of the vessel. The magnetised 
 needle, whicii is the essential i>art of the 
 mariner's comjiass, is (Ixed to thelow»-r purtof 
 a card, which may be made of ordinary card- 
 board, of a leaf of mica, or anything simihtr. 
 By tlUs arrangement. whi<;h is the most con- 
 venient one. the card revolves with the needle. 
 It is marked not merely with the four canlinal 
 points, but with various minuter di\isions so 
 as to coustitute 32 in all. To keej> the compass 
 in a horizontal position, notwithstanding the 
 rolling of the ship, it is supported on giinl.als. 
 In an iron or steel vessel there is a deviati'ta 
 of the north and south line from the magnetic 
 meridian, owing to the permanent magnetism 
 of such a vessel. This is compensated for l>y 
 placinga permanent steel magnet in the neigh-- 
 bourhood of the ccmpa.ss. which exerts an equal 
 and opposite couple to that due Uj the ship. 
 It is believed tkit the mariner's compass waa 
 in use in China first on land and then, after an 
 interval, to guide ships on the sea. The name 
 of its inventor has not been preserved. Nor 
 is it known who introduced it into Euroi*, or 
 when. Cu^'otde Provins, a French |:>oet, who 
 in A.D. llv'o wrote a satire called ** La Bible," 
 speaks of it, but having been a crusader he 
 may have seen it in the East. If it had 
 reached the West, it was scarcely knowii when 
 lie wrote, but about 1260 it began to be api>re- 
 ciated, and soon after came into general use, 
 
 % Asimuth Compass: [Azimitu.] 
 
 DecliTUition Compass: An instrument in- 
 tended to mcasiu-e the magnetic declination 
 of a place, when its astronomical meridian is 
 known. 
 
 Incli}iation Compass: An instrument for 
 mejisuring the magnetic inclination, or dip. 
 
 Mariner's Compass: The same as Compabb, 
 IL 4 (q.v.). 
 
 Prismatic Compass: The same as Aziuittb 
 Compass (q.v.). 
 
 Sine Comjass: 
 
 Elect. : A form of galvanometer for measur- 
 ing powerful currents. 
 
 Tangent Coinjxiss: 
 
 Elect. : An instrument for measuring tha 
 Intensity of a voltaic cm-rent in whicli a small 
 needle is placed. The intensity of such a cur- 
 rent beiny proportional to the angle of detlec- 
 tion, tlie lustrument ascertains tliis deflection, 
 after which its con-espouding value is obtaineo 
 ftoni a table of tangents, and thus the inten- 
 sity of the current is measured. 
 
 "III. In special phrases and compwi'nds: 
 
 1. In composs, * in cumpas : 
 
 (1) Lit. : Around, round about. [A. I. I.] 
 " Blboldyriee hem aboute tbat aaten in cumpas oj 
 h>-m." — K'vc/tfr* : Mark Xii. Si. 
 
 (■2) Fig.: Within due limits or bounds; 
 with due moderation. 
 
 2. Within compass: The same as in com^ 
 pass (2). 
 
 * 3. To fetch a compass : To go round In a 
 circle, to form a circle or circular line. 
 
 " And tho borUrr shall /etch a evrnpau from Ajonoa 
 unto the river of IviOl'ti • • .' — Sumh. xxxlr. i. 
 
 TT The expression translated in Acts xxvii. 
 13, "fetched a compass," appears in the re- 
 vised version as "made a circuit." 
 
 " 4. To keep compass : To keep within bounds 
 or muderatioiL 
 
 "... undortalclng for him. tlint he nhould ketp 
 oompttM . , ."— Stuff Jamt4 : WUty Apoth^giruiWii). 
 
 B. yls ml}. : ^.See the compounds). 
 
 oompaBS'bar, ». a fixed iron ring In 
 the furnare for extracting silver from lead, 
 which supports the cupel-henrth in tho re- 
 verberatory, where tho process is carried on. 
 
 oompass-bearlngB, s. pi Bearings 
 taken liy the ci'iiipass. 
 
 oompass-board, s. The hole-board of 
 
 the I".. Ill for fancy weaving. It is an upright 
 board ihri-ugh wliich the neck-twines piass. 
 
 oompaao-boK, s. The box or case in 
 
 whicii a coiiipaaH m kei»t. 
 
 oompoas-briok, s A brick with a 
 cun'cd luce, suitable for wells and other circu- 
 lar work. i^KnighL) 
 
 compass-oard, s. The cord of a mariner's 
 couipu^ut on which the i)ointa are dntwn. It 
 is usually attached to the needle, and is read 
 
 bfiil. b^: poUt. J<J^l; cat. coll. oborus, qhla, bench; go. gem; thin, this: dn. a?; expect, ^enopbon. e^lst. !Ag» 
 -tlon, -sloa^abun; -tlon,-6lon= shun, -oloua, -tloua. -«lous = siiii*. ble. -die. «bc. = b^ doL
 
 1152 
 
 oompass— compassionating 
 
 with reference to a mark which represents the 
 5tiii»'s lit-ad. (Knight.) 
 
 compass-dials, s. pi 
 
 Mech. : Sniali dials fitted into boxes for the 
 pocket, to show the hour of tlie day by tlie 
 needle, that indicates how to set it right ; for 
 by turning the dial about, the cock. or style 
 stands directly over the needle. {Crabb.) 
 
 compass-beaded, a. 
 
 0. Arch. : Circular. (H'eale.) 
 
 compass- joint, s. A fomi of joint usual 
 in conii';i.sses in which one leg has a i;ircular 
 disc or two. rlaniped between other discs be- 
 longing to the fellow leg. (Knight.) 
 
 compass-needle, s. The polarized bar 
 which is suspended so as to assume a direction 
 resulting from the earth's magnetism. There 
 are several ways of suspending the needle. 
 [Mariner's COMPASS, Dip-compass, Magneto- 
 meter.] (Kfiight.) 
 
 compass of the figure S. A double 
 calipers, measuring with one pair of bram-hes 
 and giving the measure with theother, [Cali- 
 pers.] 
 
 compass-plane, 5. a plane wrth a 
 ctirved t";ue, used to work on concave surfaces. 
 
 compass-plant, s. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Silphium lacinialnm, a plant of the order 
 Compositse. It is called com pass- plant be- 
 cause it presents the edges of its radical 
 leaves nearly due north and south, whilst 
 their faces are turned east and west. It 
 grows on the Western American prairies. 
 The two sides of the leaves are nearly the 
 aarae in structure, and bear stoniata. 
 
 2. I.actucn scarioia, a European lettuce, 
 having the leaves similarly dispotieU. 
 
 compass-roof; s. 
 
 Arch. : A bent rafter or curb roof. 
 
 compass-saw, s. A saw with a narrow 
 blade, adapted to run in a circle of moderate 
 radius. By a rotation of the hand it is con- 
 stantly swerved, and its kerf allows it some 
 
 COMPASS-SAW. 
 
 play, so that it cuts in a curve. It is usually 
 thick enough on the cutting-edge to run with- 
 out any set. The blade is an inch wide next 
 to the handle, tapers to one quarter inch at 
 the point, and has five teeth to the inch. 
 Otlierwise known as a Fret-saw, Lock-saw, 
 or Key-hole saw. (Knight.) 
 
 "The compeut-»aw should not have ita teeth set, as 
 other saw3 have : but the edge of it should be made so 
 broad, and the ba^^k so thin, that it iiiaj- easily follow 
 the broad edge. Its office is to cvit a round ; and 
 therefore the edjte must be made broad, and the back 
 thin, that the back may have a wide kerf to turn in." 
 —Afoxon. 
 
 compass-timber, s. Timber naturally 
 crooked, curved, or arched, used for ships' 
 frames, to secure deck-beams to the frames, 
 
 &C. 
 
 oompass-wlndow, s. 
 
 Arch. : A circular, bay. or oriel window. 
 
 * compass-wlse, * compas-wyse, 
 
 adv. In manner of a circle. 
 " A serpent ^reat did slyde, with circles seuen of 
 mighty sise 
 Along the graue he drew with foldinpi seuen In 
 con\pa$-tBy»e,' Phaer. : Virffiil. .£netdo». bk. v. 
 
 com -pass, * corn-pas, * cum-pass, v.t. 
 
 & i. fu. Fr. comjxisser; Sp. compastir ; Port. 
 compas.<a>' ; ItaK compassare.] [Compass, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive ; 
 
 L Ordinary Lang ucLge : 
 
 * 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To go round or about. 
 
 " He cumpauide alle the cUDtrela of Egipt." — 
 Wydiffe : Genetit ill. 1$. (I^rvey.) 
 
 "Old Corloeaa compa»»ed thrice the crew." 
 
 Orvden : Virgil ; ^neid vL 827. 
 
 (2) To encircle, to surround, to en\iron ; to 
 enclose or embrace ; to besiege, to beleaguer 
 or block up. 
 
 (o) Absolutely. 
 "The compatt the knight, closlt hym within." 
 
 Dtttr. of Troy. 10,292. 
 
 (b) Followed by the adverb aboxtt. I 
 "... and they came by ulght, and oompastei the 
 
 cltyoiour."— 3 Kingi vL H. 
 
 (c) Followed by the adverb in. 
 
 '* And they campatied him in. and laid wult tor blm 
 . . .' — Jtidgea xvl, '.:. 
 
 (d) Followed by the adverbs around or rourul. 
 
 " Thine enemies bIiaII cast a trench at>out thee, and 
 comp'ut thee round, and keep thee In on every side." 
 — iufo-xlx. 43. 
 
 " Observe the crowds that compau him around," 
 Itryden: i'irffiU 
 
 (e) Followed by the adverbs round about. 
 
 (3) To enclose with a wall. 
 
 "... and compaued about Ophel, and raised It up 
 a verj' great height, . . ."—J Chron. xxxOL 14. 
 
 (4) To include, to contain. 
 
 " Wliich have her cercles by hem selve 
 Compared in the zodiaque." 
 
 Qowvr. ilL 103. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To obtain, to succeed in, to bring about. 
 
 "But that the one thing needful for cnrnpaaing 
 this end was, that the people of England should 
 cecond the efforts of an insignificant corporation."— 
 /luxh-l/: L<ty Ser-mont (5th ed.). i. 3. 
 
 * (2) To plot, to imacine. to contrive ; to re- 
 volve in the mind. (Obsolete except in the 
 legal use ; II.) 
 
 " The fals blode compaued tene and tray." 
 
 Lanfftoft, p. 308. 
 
 * (3) To design, to plan. 
 
 * (4) To comprehend, to seize in the mind, 
 to apprehend, 
 
 "... a thing too lai^e to be coTnpaited, and too 
 hard to be mastered, without brains and study, . . ." 
 — South. 
 
 * (5) To seize, to attack. 
 
 "... that he himself also is compaued with In- 
 firmity. ■'—//«&. V. 2. 
 
 * (•}) To surround, to attend closely on, to 
 accompany. 
 
 " Now all the blessings 
 Of a glad father comp'iu thee about." 
 
 Shaketp. : Tempett, \. 1. 
 
 * (7) To invest, to beset, to surround hos- 
 tilely. 
 
 " When waves of death compags me.'"— Pi. xWlL 4. 
 
 *(8) To surround, to encircle, 
 *• . . . with favour compau aa a shield."— P*. v. 12. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Law: To enter into a plot or design, or 
 to take measures for the carrying out of any 
 criminal act, especially in the phrase to com- 
 pass the death of any person. 
 
 2. Naval Arch. : To bend timber into a 
 curve for the building of ships. [Compass- 
 
 TIMBEU.] 
 
 *' B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To go round or in a circle. 
 
 " To compos : girare, circinare et cetera : vbt to go 
 a-bowte." — Cathol. Anglicinn. 
 
 2. Fig. : To plot, to plan or intend. 
 
 " He composted in his thought 
 To maken hir a schamful deth to deye." 
 
 Choucer: C. T., 5,011. 
 
 * c6m'-paS8-a-ble, a. [Eng. compass ; -ahle.] 
 Capable ' of being compassed (lit. di fig.). 
 (Burke.) 
 
 com'-passed, pa. par. or a. [Compass, v.] 
 A. As pa. par. ; In senses corresponding to 
 those of tlie verb. 
 
 * B. As adj. : Circular, rounded. 
 
 * compassed-window, s. 
 
 Arch. : The aarae as Compass-window (q. v.). 
 
 ' c6m'-pass-cr, s. [Eng. compass, v.; -er.] 
 One who' compasses or plots. 
 
 com'-pass-e^, s. pi. [Compass, s.] A two- 
 legt^ed instrument for measuring distances, or 
 for describing arcs or circles. The compass 
 was a common implement among the car- 
 penters and masons of ancient times. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 com'-pass-ing, pr. par., a., 4;s. [Compass, v.] 
 A. & B, As jT. par. £ particip. adj.: In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb. 
 C. As suhstaiitive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. Lit.: The act of going round, encircling, 
 or enclosing. 
 
 " The gardyn was by mesmyng 
 Right evene and square in cmnpatttng." 
 
 Rom. of Rote. I,3W. 
 
 2, Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Theactof planning or contriving. [11. 1.] 
 
 " Ther naw I furst the dcrk ymaginiTig 
 Of felony, and al the compauuna. ' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T.. 1.997. 
 
 * (2) A plan, a design. 
 
 " Many subtile compatrtnffat 
 As rabewyures and pynaclea," 
 
 Chaucer : Bout of Farm, lH, M^ 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1, Law: The act of plotting or entering 
 into a design for the carrying out of any 
 criminal act. Specially used of plotting the 
 death of tlie king, which is treason. To pro- 
 vide weapons or ammunition for the purpose 
 of killing the king, or to consult how the deed 
 may be done, or to conspire to imprison him 
 by force, are all held tn be a violation of the 
 law, which forbids tlie cumpassing of the 
 king'.s death, and are high treason. 
 
 " Let us next see what is a comparing or Imag^-Uic 
 the death of toe king, &c. There are Bynon/moo* 
 temiH ; the word contpaas signifying the puri)ose or 
 deatgu of the mind or will, and not, as in commoa 
 spe^h, the carrying such design to etfecL"— Alddb- 
 ttvne ." Comment., bk. iv.. ch. 6, 
 
 2. Naval Arch. : The act of bending timber 
 into a curve for the building of ships. [Com- 
 pass-timber.] 
 
 com-pa'-sslon (sslon ns shon), com- 
 
 pa-SSiOUn, s. [O. Fr. comjxission; Sp. mm- 
 pasion ; Ital. compassione. from Lai. compassio 
 = sympathy, from comyHissus, pa. par. of cnm- 
 patior = to suffer or sympathise with : com = 
 cum = together ; patior = to suffer.] 
 
 1. Sing. : The act or state of sympathising 
 with the sufferings, troubles, or misfortunes 
 of another; pity, commiseration, sympathy. 
 
 " Compatsion Is that species of affection, which is 
 excited, either by the actual distress of ita object, or 
 by some impending calamity which apj^eara inerit- 
 anle. The etymology of the word expresses this lde» 
 with strict propriety : as it signifies suffering with th* 
 object,"— ro?a« .- On the riisximit. 5 3. 
 
 ■* 2. PI. : An act of mercy or pity. 
 " Shew mercy and eompasHona every man to hi« 
 brother."— 2ecA. vii. 9. 
 
 U For the difference between ccnnpa^sUm-t 
 pity, and syni-pathy, see the latter words. 
 
 " c6m~pd,'-SSion (ssion as shon), r.^ [Com- 
 passion, s.] To have compassion on ; to pity, 
 to compassionate. 
 
 " heavens ! can you hear a good man groan, 
 And not relent, or not cympastu-n him J" 
 
 Shakesp. : Tit. Andron., Iv. "L 
 
 * c6m-p3.'-sslon-a-ble, a. [Eng. compa§- 
 sion ; -able.} 
 
 1. Deserving of or calling for compassion, 
 pity, or mercy ; pitiable. 
 
 "The Judge should tender the jiarty'a case as co7t^ 
 
 2. Feeling compassion or sympathy ; com- 
 passionate. 
 
 com-p&'-ssion-ate, a. & s. [Eng. compas- 
 sion, and suff. -ate.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 '* 1, Liable to the same feelings or affec- 
 tions ; sj-mpathetic. 
 
 " I think this reason ia nearest truth, that the noM 
 is most campasHonate with this part."— Bonn*. • Pro- 
 blemt, xi. 
 
 • 2. Exciting compassion or pity ; pitiable. 
 
 •■ It boots thee not to T)e compoagionate." 
 
 Shaketp. : Rich. II.. i. 3. 
 *■ Your case is truly a compatnonate one." — (Potman : 
 Eng. Merchant, v. 1. 
 
 3. Feeling compassion or pity ; tender- 
 hearted, merciful ; inclined to compassion or 
 syrapatliy for others. 
 
 " A kind of change came in my fate, 
 My keei»ers grew compauionate." 
 
 Byron : The Pritoner of ChW^n. jd. 
 
 * ^ As subst. : One who feels pity or com- 
 passion for another. (IV Watsoii : Decacordon 
 (1602). p. 190.) 
 
 oom-p&'-ssion-ate, v.t. [Compass i on atk, 
 a.] To have conipassiun on, to pity, com- 
 miserate, or sympathize with. 
 
 " Compauionatet my pains, and pities me I 
 What ia compassion, when 'tis void of love?" 
 Additon: Cato. 
 
 *;com-p4'-sslon-a~ted, 2x1. par. or a. [Com- 
 passio.vatk, v.] 
 
 com-p&'-sslon-ate-l^, adv. [Eng. compa»- 
 sionate ; -ly.] In' a compassionate or sympa- 
 thizing manner; mercifully, pityingly. (Skarp.) 
 
 " cdm-p&'-ssion-ate-ness, s. [Eng. cota- 
 passionate; -ne&s.] The quality or state of 
 being compassionate. 
 
 com-p&'-ssion-ar-ting, prr. par., a., & «. 
 [Compassionate, v.] 
 
 A* & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. . (See 
 the verb). 
 
 f&te, tSkX, f^e. amidst, what, ^11, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine . go, pdt, 
 er. wore, w^lf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, role, £ull ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. sslon as sbi^
 
 compaasionative — compendious 
 
 115S 
 
 * com -pass-less, a 
 
 Having no ooiupass. 
 
 C. As aubst. : Tlie act of feeling compas- 
 sion, i>ity, or sympathy ; compassion, 
 
 • com-pi'-sslon-at-ive. «. (Eng. compas- 
 sioiuit(e) ; -n-e.] feeling compassion ; com- 
 passionate. 
 
 '■ Nor would he havt- [K^nnitt^d hU compattionatip^ 
 DMtxire to lutnainn it yxluugi-i l<. tJods mercy to chwwe 
 Itsc.iiidltl'-iiTii thijw that are d;uaned. from l*iii to 
 hat'i'lncM."— .Sir A", l^'o'-y : Obter^tilloiu on Brutenei 
 
 *cdm^&-8sloned (ssion as shun), pa. 
 
 par. or a. [Comtassion, v.] 
 
 [Eng. comnoij; -less.] 
 (Knmeles in Webster.) 
 
 • c6m'-pas9-l^, adv. [Eng. compass; -ly.] 
 In proportion, llttingly, skilfully. 
 
 "... who made nU eompaMl^.'Si/twiltsr: JTm 
 LavM, p. MO. [iiavUi) 
 
 • com- pass -ment, 'com- pace -ment, 
 " com- passe - ment, .^. [Kn-. cjinjKiss; 
 •meat.] A (.■niitnvaiR-H, ]tlan, nr ompaasing. 
 
 " Through whoi mmpoaement and Kutle 
 Fill nujiy a mau bath lost bU while." 
 
 Gowar, L SS7. 
 
 o6m'-pa8t, pa. par. or a. [Compass, v.] 
 " The year* begiiu bU compost course anew." 
 
 Spimter : S'yJtngt, 62. 
 
 06m-pa-tem'-i-tj^, a. [Low Lat. compater- 
 nitai, horn Lat. com — cum = with, and jHiter- 
 nitas = the relation of a father; patrr — a 
 father] Tlic state or position of a godfather. 
 
 "Ooatlpftd, or compatemltv. by the canon law, U 
 
 A niirituftl ftMnity ; aud a luror thAt WM go«alp to 
 either of the luirties miijht. In lomier times. hAve 
 been chi»lleliged ee not iniUtforeut by our lAw. — 
 Z>aele< ; St'itu of Ireland. 
 
 oSm-pat-I-bitt'-i-ty/com-pet^l-bU-l-ty, 
 
 I. [Vr. compatUiilili ; lUi\. mmptilUnlila.] The 
 quality of being compatible, eonsisteiK-y ; cou- 
 gruity, harmony with, compatibleness. 
 
 "... the compatibUltir and concunence of euch pro- 
 pertlee lu one thing. . . ."— Biirrww.. vol. IL. lerin. 9. 
 
 oom-p&f-i-Wo, • oom-pet-1-ble, u. (Fr. 
 
 & .Sj'. mmj^libk; Port, compativel ; Ital. com- 
 jxilihilE ; Low Lat. compalibiUs, from Lat. om- 
 palior = to suffer together ; wrongly taken by 
 some aa altered from competihk (q.v.) ; from 
 comf>€fo = to go or come together, ... to 
 8trh'e for : com = together, anil pelo = to go 
 to, ... to seek. Puttenhdin in l.'iSi) ranked 
 this word among those then quite recently 
 introduced into the language.] Consistent 
 with, congruous, in harmony with, suitable, 
 fit, agreeable to. 
 
 ■* . . mch quRlltlei ae are by nature the mort .wn- 
 
 pattbl. : valour with anger, meekneiui with piety, and 
 
 prudence with dlsBimuliitlou."— flroome. 
 
 (1) Rare/!/ (followed by (o) : 
 
 "The object of the will ie 8«ch a good as Is compat- 
 tbttf to an intellectual n.iture."— Jfole ; Origin of Man- 
 tdmL 
 
 (2) Gemrally (followed by with) : 
 
 " a»id KHroe compatibU with hla atate at home." 
 
 —Baktr : Edw. IIL. an. 1347. 
 
 f Crabb thus discriminates between cojn- 
 putihle and coiisUlent : " lomimtilnlity has a 
 principal reference to plans and measures ; 
 consistency to character, conduct, and station. 
 Every tiling is r.omjxttihle with a plan which 
 docs not interrupt its prosecution ; everything 
 is coini.»(fii( with a person's station by which 
 It i» neither degraded nor elevated. It is 
 not compalibU with the good disciidine of a 
 school to allow of foreign interference ; it i.s 
 not cotisistent with the elevated and dignillcd 
 character of a clergyman to engage in the 
 ordinary pursuits of other men." (Crabh : 
 Eng. .s'!/i«m.) 
 
 oim p&t'-l-We-noss, s. [Eng. conijiadTifc; 
 -nr, 1 Tlic iiuality of being compatible ; con- 
 sist.iiry, congruity, harmony, fitness, agree- 
 nu'iit. 
 
 c6m-pit-i-W*, adv. [Eng. compalibU) ; -ly. 1 
 In a coiiipatiblo manner, consistently, con- 
 gruously, haniioniously. in agreement with. 
 
 « oom-pa'-tlent (tlent as sh^nt), a. [Lat 
 comjiulieiw = suffering together, j)r. par. of 
 comptMor, from mm = together, and jwlior = 
 to siitTer, ) Suffering together, compassionate. 
 
 tCoMPACIENT.] 
 
 " The fame compati»nt and commorient fetee And 
 tlmea."— .«r 0. «uc* : Biaton <'S ^ttW ftiehanl It I. 
 
 to6in-p&t-ri-it,». *a. [In Fr. compalriote.] 
 
 A. ^1.1 subst. : tine of the game country. 
 
 B. As adj. : Belonging to the same country. 
 
 "... ■ome'honour'd chief 
 Of hU eompafrtol vlllAseni ..." 
 
 W'yrdtvorttt : Sjfurtion. bk. vll. 
 
 • c6m-p4t'-rii-it-i8m, s [Pref. com. and 
 ;ia(rioH>>n(ii.v.).] The condition or sUte of 
 being a compatriot, or of tlif- same couiitO'- 
 
 • com-payn-le, * com payn-ye, ». [Ck)M- 
 
 I'ANV. 1 
 
 " (Jret compnynye of hey men In Engelond."— to6*rt 
 
 of GlouceMter. p. 870. 
 
 cdm-pear', v.i. [Lat. compareo = to be per- 
 bitly uiqiarent, to appear, to be visible : con, 
 ami j'oreo = to appear, to come forth.l 
 
 Scoti Law: To put in an appearance in a 
 court of law ; to appear either in person or by 
 means of a counsel (StiTling.) 
 
 C0m-pear'-an9O, s. (Scotch compeor ; -awx.] 
 .s'mf.s Law : The act of putting in an appear- 
 ance in a court of law. ^Bakanijuhtil.) 
 
 oom-pear'-ant, s. [Scotch compear, and 
 Eng ic. suif. -aii(.] The same as Compeaber 
 (q.v.). 
 
 c6m-pear'-er, s- [Scotch compear, and Eng. 
 
 suff. -t-r.) 
 
 Scots Law : One who compears in a law 
 court, specially if he do so spontaneously, to 
 request that he shall be allowed to constitute 
 himself a party to a suit as it affects his 
 interest. 
 com -peer, 'com -per, • ctim - per, .s. 
 
 [O. Fr. compeer, compair ; Lat. wmjior, from 
 com = cum — with, and 7«r = equal.) A com- 
 panion, a comrade, a mate ; one equal in age 
 or position ; an equal. 
 
 " A gentll pardoner ol Ronclval, hia trend and his 
 
 mmper.- CItaucer : C. T.. prol. en. 
 
 " Yon thorn— perchance whose prickly si^ara 
 
 Have fenced him for three hundred years. 
 
 While leU around his green comjirm . . ." 
 
 Scott : Harmiiyn. Introd. to canto II. 
 
 •o8m-pe'er, r.t. [Compeeb, s.) To equal, to 
 match, to mate. 
 
 '■Inmyrighta, 
 
 By me iuveeted, he cwnp««ri toe Mat. 
 
 Stiaktrp. : King Lear, T. t. 
 
 • oom-peer, v.i. ((Compear, v.] 
 
 • com-pelr, I'.i. [Compear, t'.] 
 
 • com-pelr-ance, s. [Compeabakce, ».] 
 
 • com-pelr-ant, s. [Compeabant, s.) 
 
 com-pel, r.t. [0. Fr. ompelUr; Sp. ampdir ; 
 Port, compellir, from Lat. compeUo = 'vo drive 
 tiigether, to compel : cotii = (mm =■ with, to- 
 gether, andpeito = to drive.) 
 
 1. To force, to coustrain, to drive, to oblige 
 to do any act. 
 
 (1) With an infinitive expressing the act. 
 
 "... him they competlnd to bear his cross."— ifar* 
 xxvii. ^. 
 
 (-2) With the prep, lo and a noun to express 
 the act. 
 
 " Camp9tVd to flight, they scatter wide." 
 
 Scott . Tho Lord of th« /ilej, vL 2S. 
 
 (3) With the act not expressed. 
 
 " ile refimcd. and said. I will not eat : bat hll ser- 
 vants, together with the woman. compeMed him."— 
 1 Sitmutl xxvii. 23. 
 
 2. To cause or bring to pass under compul- 
 sion, to force, to exact. 
 
 " The Crown had nower to eompef the attendance of 
 witnesses."— J/a4Mufciy : JJitl. Eng., ch. xviii. 
 
 • 3. To take by force, to seize, to ravish 
 from. 
 
 "... commissions which compel from each 
 
 ThesUthpartof hissubetanco. . . .* 
 
 Shaketp. : Benrg VIIL. 1. 2. 
 
 * 4, To overpower, to seize. 
 " But easy sleep their weary llmbe i»mt«trd.' 
 
 Itrj/il^n. 
 
 ' 5. To gather close together into a body. 
 
 "Now friendly mlx'd, and in one troop comj-^ird." 
 
 Iirydmi. 
 
 •6. To rule over, to have power or authority' 
 over. 
 
 "The iiowen that I romptl 
 flhall throw thee bonce." 
 
 Ctt'ip^nun I/om*rt ttiad. V. UO. 
 
 K Crabb thus discriminates lictweeli to 
 compel, io force, to oblige, ainl to ueccAsitate : 
 •■ Compulsion and /orce act much more .lircctly 
 and positivelv than oblige or ntcessilate ; and 
 the latter ind'icates more of physical strength 
 than the fonuer. We arc aonjHlled by out- 
 ward or Inwai-d motives ; we are obliged 
 more by motives than any thing else ; we are 
 forced sometimes by circumstances, though 
 ottener by plain strength ; we are rif«j»ifn(c/ 
 solely by circumstances. An adversary is 
 eompell'd to >ield who resigns from dcsjiair of 
 victorv ; ho is forced to yield if he sUnd in 
 
 fear of his life ; he is ohligtd to jield if ha 
 cannot withstand the entreaties of his friends ; 
 he is massitated to yield if he want the 
 strength to continue. An obstinat« person 
 must be compelled to give up hi.s point ; a tur- 
 bulent and disorderly man must be forced to 
 go where the officers of justice choose to lead 
 him ; an unreasonable person must be obliged 
 to satisfy a just demand ; we are all occasion- 
 ally necessitated to do that which is not agree- 
 able to us." (Crabb : Eng. .Sym>n.) 
 
 • com-pel -la-ble, a. [Eng. comp*!; -ai(e.] 
 Callable of being compelled or constrained ; 
 liaiile to, or capable of, compulsion. 
 
 " Now in the SUte of Ismel under kings, was there 
 any earthly power by which those kings were eom- 
 prttabu to any thin^ or any subject allowed to resist 
 them In any case wTuilioever '"Bolibtt ; Dt v</rpor9 
 Politico, pt. iL. p- 7'i. 
 
 • com-pel-la-Wj?. ailv. [Eng. txmpellaHle); 
 
 -ly. ] By way of compulsion. 
 
 ■ com-pel'-late, v.t. [Lat. campello.] To 
 address, to si>eak to. 
 
 • cSm-pel-la-tlon, >. [Lat. compeilatio, 
 from compelto (1st eonj.) = to accost, from 
 ompello (3rd conj.) - to drive together.) The 
 mode or style of salutation or address ; ap- 
 pellation. 
 
 " The peculiar compftlntion of the kings in Prtnoe 
 is by ' i»ire." which U nothing else but father."— rempte. 
 
 • com-pel-la^tive, ». (Lat. trnnpeHo = to 
 accost, to address.) 
 
 Gram. ; An appellative, an appellation. 
 
 • com-pSl'-lar-tor-J, a. [Formed as if fr»m 
 a Lat. compelhUrrim, from crmi^ltn = to com- 
 pel.) Compulsatory, compulsory. 
 
 A king and a queen to be constrained by pro- 
 cess compotlatfrry to appear in any court, . . . — 
 C'lnem/tsA ; Lif* of Cardinal Wottey. 
 
 compelled, po. par. i a. (Compel, ».) 
 
 A. As pa. liar. : (In senses corresponding 
 
 to those of the verb). 
 •'B. As adj. : Enforced, involuntary. 
 " . . . finding ourselves too slow of sale, we put oo ft 
 compeUed valour . . ."—alutkesp. : Bamiet, Iv. 7. 
 
 com-pel'-ler, s. [Eng. compel; -er.) One 
 who compels or constrains another to any act 
 
 what trust can the compeller have of the com- 
 pell'ed»"-S(rfpe: i t/e </ S(r T. Sm«A ; Ontho^uceni 
 Marriage. 
 
 cdm-pel'-linK, pr. jxir., a., ft s. [Compel, ».j 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. ; Exercising power or authority ; 
 
 resistless. 
 
 C. As snbst. : The act of forcing or con- 
 straining ; compulsion, constraint. 
 
 • com-pel'-ling-lj?, alv. (Eng. cnrnpelling; 
 -h/.] By way of cunipulsion ; compulsorily. 
 ■■ y.it evidently, competttngty necesaarily"- ro|f(or: 
 
 AV it rrftetice, s. 2. 
 
 • com-pend, s. [Compendium.) 
 
 " Fix in iiicinory the discourses, and ahstiact them 
 into Ijriel cotnpendt.'— Wattt .■ Improv. of tAe MtruL 
 
 • com-pen-di-ar'-i-ofiB, a. [Lot compm- 
 lUurius = of the nature of a comiiendium, 
 abridged.) Abridged, brief, concise, compen- 
 dious. (Bailey.) 
 
 • com-pend-l-ate, t'.l. [Lat. compeiufiotiini, 
 sup. of (x>mf<ii.Jio = to abridge.) To collect 
 together or contain briefly or concisely, to 
 epitomize. 
 
 "It concludeth in the last with that which eon- 
 cludetb and coi,i|>*n(ii«fefA all blessing, l^eace upon 
 XtxtuoL'—tip. of LondJ-n : !'*"« Palatine (1C1*I. p. 2. 
 
 c6m-pSn-M-8?-l-tl^. •'• li-"' '"""•J'f: 
 
 ,/i.>s(ui); i cifnectivc, and Eng. suff. -(vJ 
 Tlic same as C.impendiocsness (q.v.). 
 
 c6m-pen-dl-oii8, a. [Prov. compendio*; 
 Sp Port , i Hal. compendiom, from lAU 
 compendiosvs = (l)advantageous,C2) abridged.) 
 
 1. Of a !KK))t, ic. : Abridged, summarised, 
 in brief comimss. 
 
 thre thlngea be required In the oration of a 
 man hauyng autoritie. that it he ro...|»»idioi.«. sen- 
 SJSiou^ ai,3 delectable --Sir I. AJyot ; Oo^mwur. 
 11. 1 
 
 2. Of aniithing : 
 
 (1) Summeii up in short compass. 
 
 " Kor Ood Is love— (Wn;M.fid*onJ whole 
 Of all the blessings of a soul." 
 
 Bgrom- LovltfOmL 
 
 • (2) Summary ; direct, not circuitous in tlw 
 niethiHl of operation. 
 
 bSb. b6j>: p^t, J<$>1: cat. 9«U. chorus, yhln. bon?h: go. ftem: thin, thU: «ln. a,: cKpect, Xcnophon. «?!«»• P"'* 
 ^San. -tLm = shan. -tlon. l.lon = rtiiin ' -tlon. -^on = dittn. -tlotf. slou.. -clous ^ shils. -ble, -die. .^c . bel. d«L
 
 1154 
 
 compendiously— competent 
 
 o6m-pen'-di-ous-l^, ' com-pen-di- 
 OUSe-ly, adv. (Kiig. covijicndious ; -ly.] In 
 a cuiii|ieudiouH umuuer, iu brief coinpas.s, 
 with brevity, shortly. 
 
 •■ The state or condition of m»tt«r. l)e(on« the worlii 
 ■was a making, u cQmj/eiuiioiuiii t:xi»n;aaeu by the word 
 chaos. " — HentU-i/. 
 
 com-pen'-di-ous-ness, s. [Eng. cojnpemU- 
 (ni$ : -ness.] Tlit; '[iiiility of being comi>endi- 
 ous ; brevity, slioi-tiiess. 
 
 "The inritinsr eAsiness and compentltoutnest of this 
 osaertiou, should dazzle the ty&t^"—Iii-nttci/ : Hvrm, 
 
 oom-pen- di-um (pi. compendia). 5. 
 
 [Lilt, compendium = a hanging together, a 
 laying up, a storing, ... an abiiilginent, 
 from o(wn. (coii)=togetlifr, and ;ieHrfn = to c-uise 
 to hang ; Fr. omjrn'liuui : Sp., Port., & ital. 
 comjiendio.] An abridgment. 
 1. Singular : 
 
 "After we are grovm well acqualated with a Blu.rt 
 Bystem. or ooiiiLenilittm at a au-ience, . . . It i« tlnii 
 y'ruper to read a Innccr regtiliLr treati^ on that subject" 
 — n'atU : On Vie MtmL 
 t2. Plural: 
 
 ". . . was i>ri ictpally studied in IJvy or In the 
 cUiseical rornpfiniin of PloniH mid Ktitropius and mi 
 Plutarch's Lives. '—teirfs: £arly Rotn. Biit. (1855). 
 ch. L, S i-. vol. L, p. L 
 
 •c6m-pen'-sa-We, n. [0. Fr. & Sp. comj>en- 
 sahh.'\ Able to be compensated. {Johnson.) 
 
 eom'-pen-sate, conx-pen'-sate, r.t. & t. 
 
 [From Lat. cornpensat uiii, sup. uf compaiso = 
 to weigh together, to weigh one thing against 
 another, freq. of compcndo =. to weigli tn- 
 
 f ether : covi = together, and pernio = Xo cause 
 3 hang down, to weigh.] [Compense.] 
 Aa Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To pay the proper price for, to give 
 adequate remuneration for services rendered. 
 or an equivalent for losses sustained ; to re- 
 compense, to pay. 
 
 "... r should at least secure my own. 
 And be in part comifMimfci." 
 
 n'ordttcorth : Sxcurtloti, bk. UL 
 
 2. Fig. : To furnish an equivalent for, to 
 counterbalance, to make a sufficient set-off 
 against. 
 
 " The pleasurea of life do not compentate the loise- 
 riea."— /'nor. 
 
 % By is pbced before tliat which is received 
 in payment, and for precedes that for which 
 the equivalent is giveu. 
 
 "... animated beings, ill compcnaat-'d by the faint 
 light of the satellites. "—ZrcrscAci ; AntroiL (Sth ed.. 
 185S), 5 S22 b. 
 
 "... hints are tbrow-n out of clalnu to territorial 
 extension to compensate for the injury. ' — Timeg, Nov. 
 18, 1977. 
 
 B, Intrana.: To supply an equivalent, to 
 make amends, atonement, or set-olT. (Fol- 
 lowed by for.} 
 
 "... but that blemish . . . was one for which no 
 merit could ci>mpCTwa(9 . . ." — ifacaulay : Ilitt. Eii'j.. 
 
 Cll. XV. 
 
 Gom'-pen-sa-ted, com-pen'-sa-ted, ;xi. 
 par. & a. [Compensate, r.(.] 
 
 com'-pen-sa-ting, com-pen'-sa-ting, 
 
 pr. par. or a. [Compeksate.] 
 
 U Compensating strips: [The same as Com- 
 PEjJSATios Strips (q.v.)] 
 
 OOm-pen-Sa'-tion, s. & a. [Fr. coinprnsa- 
 tion ; Sp. compensacion ; Port. compensiorTw ; 
 Ital. compensazione, from Lat. amvpoisatio.] 
 A. As s\ihstantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 + 1. The art of rendering an equivalent for. 
 
 2. That which constitutes an equivalent for 
 something else. 
 
 (1) Lit. : That whicli Is given or received as 
 an equivalent for services rendered, losses 
 sustained, sufferings endured, or in payment 
 of a debt ; amends, remuneration, payment, 
 recompense. 
 
 ". . . partly as s compensation for their recent 
 lossea.* — Jiacaula]/ : Hitt. Eng., ch. xvi. 
 
 (2) Fig. : That which balances or is an equi- 
 Talt^nt for something else, or makes good a 
 deficiency. 
 
 IL Law : 
 
 1. Gen, : The same as A. I. (1). 
 
 2. .Spec. : A stoppage or set-off. Wlien one 
 is sued for a debt, it is competent for him, 
 
 }>artially or wholly, to bar the claim, by al- 
 eging that he is the plaintitTs creditor for 
 services rendered or money lent. If the sum 
 claimed from the plaintiff'is found to be the 
 exact equivalent of that for which he sues, 
 the two are held to compensate or balance 
 
 each other; if, on the contrjiry, it be less, it 
 diminishes by so inuc;h tlie jirusecutor's claim. 
 If, howe\'er. the defendant feel that he owes 
 the plaintiff more than that iiuiividual is in- 
 debted to him, lie is required nt the outset to 
 pay into court the siitaller sum lor wliieh he 
 admits himself to be responsible. {lUnckstone : 
 Comment., bk. iii., ch. xx.) 
 
 ^ Crabbthus distinguishes between compe»- 
 satioJif satisfaction, anunds, remuneration, re- 
 compense, requital, and jytcnrd. ** The first three 
 of these terms are employed to express a re- 
 turn for some evil ; remuneration, recompense, 
 and requital, a return for some good ; reward, 
 a return for eitlier good or evil. A compensa- 
 tion is something real ; it is made for some 
 positive injury sustained; justice requires tliat 
 it should be equal in value, if not like in kind, 
 to that which is lost or injured : a satisfaction 
 may be imaginary, both as to the injury and 
 the return ; it is given for ]>ersonal injuries, 
 and depends on the disjiosition of tlie person 
 to be salisficd : amends is I'cal, but not always 
 made for injuries done to others, as for of- 
 fences committed by ourselves. Sufferers 
 ought to hfivQ a com})ensatiori for the injuries 
 they have sustained through our means, but 
 there are injuries, particularly those whicli 
 wound the feelings, for which there can be no 
 cninp€7is<ition : tenacious and quarrelsome 
 people demand s'ltisfaction ; their offended 
 pride is not satisfied without the humiliation 
 of their adversary : an amends is honouralile 
 whichservestorepairafault ; the hfstanends 
 which an offending person can make is to ac- 
 knowledge his error, and avoid a repetition 
 , . , Compensation is made for bodily labour 
 and menial offices ; remuneration for mental 
 exertions, for literary, civil, or political offices 
 . , , A recompence is voluntary, both as to the 
 service and the return ; it is an act of gener- 
 osity . . . Requital is a retura fora kindness ; 
 the making it is an act of gratitude ; the omis- 
 sion of it wounds the feelings ; it sftmetinies 
 [though not often] happens that the only 
 requital which our kind action obtains, is the 
 auimositj' of the person served." {Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 compensation balance, s. 
 
 Hor. : A balance-wheel for a watch or chro- 
 nometer, so constructed as to make isochronal 
 (equal time) beats, notwithstaiidijig changes 
 of temperature. {Knight.) 
 
 compensation pendulum, $. 
 
 Hor. : A pendulum constructed of two dif- 
 ferent metals, as brass and iron, which so 
 work against each other, that the expansion <)f 
 the one downwards is counteracted by tiiat 
 of the other upwards. By this arrangement 
 the pendulum does not vary in length, and 
 consequently in frequency of vibration, 
 whatever the tempei-ature may be. Arnold's 
 compeTisation hakince-wheel for chronome- 
 ters and watches is constructed on a similar 
 principle. 
 
 compensation strips, s. j)^ Two blades 
 of copper and iron soldered together and fixed 
 to the rod of a pendulum, the copper rod, 
 which is the more expansible, being below the 
 iron. As the temperature falls, the pendnluin 
 rod becomes shorter, but the strij>s, if in their 
 normal state horizontal, now curve with the 
 convex portion upwards. If again the tem- 
 perature rises, tlie pendulum ball descends, but 
 the strips, which now curve with their con- 
 vexity downward, make a compensation for 
 this. Both in the fonner case and in that 
 now described, the centre of oscillation of 
 the pendulum is not disturbed. Compen- 
 sation strips are called also compensating 
 sti-ips, (Ganot: Physics, trausl. by Atkinson, 
 . § 2V1.) 
 
 com-pen'-sa-tive, a. & 8. [From Lat. com- 
 p(nsat(us), pa. par. of compenso; and Eng. suff. 
 •ive, fVom Lat. -hi/5.] 
 
 A. -4s adj. : Compensating, raaiing good 
 a toss. 
 
 B. Assubst. : That which acts in a compen- 
 satory way ; an equivalent. 
 
 com'-pen-sa-tor, s. [Mod. Lat.] 
 
 L ('pn. : That which acts in a compensatory 
 
 way ; that which acta as an equivalent for 
 
 something else. 
 IL Specially : 
 L Iron Bridges, Ac. : Appliances used in 
 
 iron bridges and similar structures with the 
 
 view of givii.g tlie metal room to expand with 
 heat, (fiardiier.) 
 
 2. Kaut. : An iron plate placed near the 
 compass on board iron vtasels to neutralize 
 the elltct of the local attraction upon the 
 needle. {Knight.) 
 
 3. Gas-making : A device to equalize the 
 action of the exhauster which withdraws the 
 gas from the retorts. {Knight,) 
 
 com-pen'-sa-tor-^, a. [Kng. & Lnt. ermt- 
 j'e'nsator, and' Eng. siitf. -y ; Fr. compensatoire.} 
 
 1, Making good a loss or paying a debt. 
 
 2. Counterbalancing, counter\'ai[ing, fur- 
 nishing an equivalent for. 
 
 ". . . thecomprnM/'Tj/leugthenfiiKof the preceding 
 VfOTd."—Beames : Compar. Gram. Arf/an Lung. <ff 
 India (1872), vol, 1., ch. iv., p. 2B2. 
 
 *Com-pen'se, ^'.^ [Vr. compenser ; Sp.&Port. 
 compensar ; Ital. a-m})ensare, from Lat com- 
 penso.] To comi>ensate, to recompense, to 
 counterbalance. [Xow it has given jilace to 
 Compensate (q.v.).] 
 
 " Tt seemeth. tlie weight of the qnfcksilver doth not 
 competise the weight vf a stone, mure than the weight 
 of the atjua-fortis. ' — Bacon : Sat. JlitL 
 
 com'-per, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The name 
 given iu Orkney to tlie Father-lasher (Cottus 
 bubalis), a well-known fish. 
 
 * com -per-en- din-ate, r. [Lat. comperen- 
 dino — to cite a defendant to a new trial to 
 be held on the third day afterwards ; veretidi- 
 na5 = after to-morrow.] To delay, to hold back. 
 
 * com-per-en-din-a'-tion, s. [Lat. com- 
 perendinatio = the putting a trial off until the 
 third day.) Delay, dilatoriness. {Baiky.) 
 
 * c6m-per-t6r'-i-iim, 5. (Ijat. compertum, 
 sup. of comjterio — to bring uji, to find out: 
 com. = with, and aperio = (1) to uncover, to 
 lay bare ; (2) to open,] 
 
 Civil Law : A judicial request made by dele- 
 gates or commissioners to lind out and estab* 
 lish the truth of a cause. (Parish Anttq., 
 57^,) 
 
 com-pete', v.i. & (. [Lnt. competo = to go to- 
 gether, . . . toseck togetlier ; com=together, 
 and pcto = to go to, ... to seek.] 
 L Intransitive : 
 
 1. To seek together, or to seek what another 
 is also striving at the same time to obtain. 
 (Used of persons, of the inferior animals, or 
 of tilings inanimate.) 
 
 "... itwonid undoubtedly be exposed to different 
 conditiou» of life in the different islands, for it would 
 have to comfiete with different seta of orgaiusniB. — 
 i),inriji ; Origin of Speriet (ed. 1 j59), ch. xii.. p. 401. 
 
 2. To claim equality with. 
 
 t II. Trans. : To engage in competition for 
 anj'tbing. 
 
 c6m'-pe-ten9e, com'-pe-ten-^^, s. [Dan. 
 
 competence; Ger. kompetenz ; Vr. competence; 
 8p. & Port, competencia ; Ital. competenza ; 
 Lat. competentia — a meeting together, agree- 
 ment, symmetry, from compete.] [Compete.] 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Gen. : Sufficiency. 
 
 " Something of aiieech la to be Indulged to common 
 ciWIity, more to intinincies. and a compeUncy to those 
 recreative discourses which maintain the cbeerfulneaa 
 of society." — Government of the Tongue, 
 
 2. Spec. : Adequate pecuniary support, re- 
 mute at once from want and from superfluity. 
 
 " He obtained from the royal bomitr a modest com- 
 petencc : niid he desired no more."— Jfocouiay.- Biit. 
 Eng., ch. xiii. 
 
 II. Law: 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) Legal ability or permission by law to 
 act in a certain capacity. Thus the com- 
 petence of a judge or a court to try a 
 cause means that the cause is fairly within 
 the jurisdiction of the judge or court, and tlie 
 competence of a witness to give evidence 
 means his legal capacity to do so. Tliis de- 
 pends on his not being challenged as infamous 
 in character or personally interested in the 
 case. {Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 23.) 
 
 (2) Legal capacity to do any act. as to 
 make a will. It depends on age, soundness of 
 mind, &c. 
 
 2. Of evidence: Admissibility. 
 
 com'-pe-tent, * com'-pe-tente. a. [Dan. 
 
 competent ;'Ger. kompctcnt ; Fr. cmn}-etfnt ; Sp.. 
 P(^rt., & Ital. compeUnte, from Lat. compctens, 
 pr. par. of competn.] [Compete.] 
 
 ftte, fat, f^e, ^midst, what, flaU, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pdt» 
 or, wore, wplf, work, who, sdn ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our. r^e, fall : try. Syrian- se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oompetentea — oomplaeenoe 
 
 1155 
 
 2« Ordinary Language : 
 t Suitable, lit. 
 *2. Proportionate, adequate. 
 "... the (lUt,iiife iiiUBt be c<>mj}etent.''— Bacon. 
 
 3. 0/ tilings: fciufflciciit, able to produce 
 oertaiu etfects. 
 
 "... whether those extremely biiuiH partlclee are 
 competent to scatter lill the whvm III thi- iMuc i.roiMjr- 
 tiuH.'—ryndaU : t'rng. of ScU^iiev (3rd eiL), vil. H3. 
 
 4. Of persons: Qualified for any puri'ose or 
 office ; having physical, mental, oriiioral obility 
 to do curtain Uiings or to occupy a certaiu 
 place. 
 
 " Her father ttm perfectly romp^tent to take care of 
 hUw>i:U."—M.tatuiug: Hist. Kng.. ch. xvL 
 
 "... the compttffnt mathematician of that day 
 oouM prcillct wlint la now occurriiiit in our own,"— 
 TynUitll : rrng. qf Sciimc* {Srd ed.). III. tH. 
 
 IL Law : 
 
 1. O/evideiux: Admissible in a law court, 
 
 2. 0/ persons : Le^lly qujiliheU to do any 
 particular thing or to hll any .spci-iftt-d omce. 
 
 "And bo wan competent » Iiom inirse wm bo.' 
 
 I totoper: Tatk, IL 742. 
 
 If Crabb thus distingnishes between com- 
 petent, filted. and 'iualifi^d: " Compete nrynwsUy 
 respects the mental endowments and attain- 
 ments ; /(»iess the ilisposition and character; 
 qmiUfimtion tlie aititicial acquirements or 
 natural qualities. A pcrsou is competent to 
 undertake an office ; Jilted or quulijied to fill a 
 situation. P'amiliarity with any subject, aidtd 
 by strong mental endownnMits, gives compe- 
 tency ; suitable habits and temper constitute 
 the fitness ; acquaintance with the business to 
 be done, and expertness in the mode of per- 
 fonning it, constitute the qiiaJification," 
 (Crabb : Kng. Synon.) 
 
 C6in-pe-ten'-t«9, s. pZ. [Lat. competentes, pi. 
 
 of C(nn}ftens. pr. par. of compctv.] [Compete,] 
 
 (Ti. Hist. : Ati nrder of catechumens in the 
 
 early Christian Church who were candidates 
 
 for in)n»ediate baj'tism. 
 
 oSm-pS-tent-lS'', f'dv. [Eng. competent ; -Jy.] 
 In a rdniiH-tent manner, perfectly, suitably, 
 propiirtionately. 
 
 "Tlie Hn\\ U either enmpettnllw dry ... or moyrt 
 and encreiueutitiiil."— rwi»*'r; Via Recta, 1>.V2. 
 
 • c6m-pet'-i-ble, a. [Froni Lat compcto = 
 t*) sck tngethi-r. ) Suitable tn, coii^nistent with, 
 able to be predicated of, ajiplicablo to. 
 
 (1) Followed by with : 
 
 " It la not rwnprtlbU with the gmre of God ao maoh 
 ■I to incline luiy iimn to do evil. —Uammond. 
 
 (2) Followed l>y to: 
 
 "The ilurati.in of ctomlty i» irach m is only wmi- 
 petible to the EU-nuil Ood." — .'J(r M. Hait. 
 
 IT Its place has been taken by Compatfble 
 (q.v.). 
 
 * c5m-p6t'-i-blc-ne88» s. [Eng. compctible ; 
 -nfss. 1 Suitableness, lltne8S. [Compatiblk- 
 
 NF.S8.i 
 
 Com-pe'-ting, pr. par. & a. [Compete.] 
 
 "... would hicrcaso iniiiieiiKi'ly In nuiuberB, were 
 It ii'»t i'T other /■■•tnpetiif/ Hpedos . . ."—D'lrwln: 
 Origin of Spfti<«(ed. 1859), ch. vL, p. 174. 
 
 ©tfm-pe-tl'-tlon, .<. [Sp. competidon ; Port. 
 competiqWi ; from Lat. compHitio = (1) an 
 agreement, (2) a Judicial demand, from com,- 
 Tpeto.\ [Compete.) 
 
 I. Ordinary iMnguage : 
 
 1. The act of endeavouring to gain what an- 
 other attcmpta to gain at the same time, and 
 which ns a rule only one can enjoy. 
 
 " To ncenet where compt^tltion. envy, strife. 
 Uflget no th«uder-cli>ii.H to trouble llfo." 
 
 Ciiu'jMrr : 2'he Valediction. 
 
 IT 0) Competition was formerly followed at 
 ttmes by to : 
 
 "... oonpmtition to the crown,"— flucwi. 
 
 (2) Now for Is used of the object striven for, 
 and to or amonj;5( of those who strive. 
 
 "... ml|tht well hftve heen nn oltject of ct*mpetUton 
 tonovorelgua . , ."—JtiicauUti/ : Hist. Kng., ch. Iz, 
 
 If An open competition for an appointment 
 li a competition open to any one fultllling 
 certain qualifl cations who thinks fit to present 
 liinisclf. It Is opposeil to the more limited 
 ComiM-titlon which' tflkes ]dHCO when only 
 nomnieea of some person or office can enter. 
 
 2. The state of existing in permanent rivalry 
 with another person or with another Bpeeien. 
 It may be u.seil of nil anitnated beings. 
 
 " For It nhouM >» rtmfmbcrwl that tlio compfMtinn 
 will irpnenJly >-■ nimt nevcro Wtworn thnw ftinnx 
 «i>lc)i lire iiiua* r.^arly rrlatcd to etwh other In hnt>lt«, 
 entmtltutloD and ulnicturp." — Durwin : Origitt of 
 Sptcitt (cd. l«Mt, ch. Iv.. p. \t\. 
 
 IL I'olit. Econ. : The struggle which each 
 one rtiakes for his own interest agauist that of 
 others. A sliopuian, for instance, tries to 
 draw customers around him by underselling 
 hi.s riv;ds. Such comiietitiun tends to Ilx tlie 
 price of articles as low as tlie law of supply 
 and demand will i)erniit. When there is no 
 adulteration, use of short weights, or other 
 fraud, it is of great benefit to the public. 
 
 IF Crabb thus distinguishes between com- 
 petition, emulation, and rivalry : '* Comj^eti- 
 tion exjiresses the relation of a competitor, or 
 the act of seeking the same object ; emulation 
 expresses a disposition nf the mind towards 
 particular objects ; rivalry expresses both the 
 relation and the disposition of a rival. Emu- 
 lation is to co7n,petition as the motive to the 
 action ; emulation proUuees competitoTS, but 
 it may exist without it : they have tlie same 
 marks to distinguish them from rivalry. 
 Competition and emnUition have honour for 
 their basis ; rivalry is but a desire for selfish 
 gratification. A competitor strives to surpass 
 by honest means ; he cannot succeed so well 
 by any other: a rival is not bound by any 
 principle ; he seeks to supplant by whatever 
 means seem to promise success. An unfair 
 competitor and a generous rival are equally 
 unusual and inconsistent. Competition ani- 
 mates to exertion ; rivalry provokes hatred : 
 compc/ifion seeks to merit success; rivalry is 
 contented with obtaining it." {Crabb: Eng. 
 Synoiu ) 
 
 o6m-pet'-i-tive, a. [From Lat. competitns, 
 pa. par. of competn = to seek together; and 
 Eng. sutr. -ive.] Pertaining to competition, 
 involving comj'etition, (//. Martineaa.) 
 
 ^ Not an old wonl, but now firmly rooted 
 in tlie language. 
 
 com-pet'-i-tfve-l^, adv. [Eng. competitive; 
 ■ly.] By means of competition. 
 
 od]n-pet'-i-tiTe-xie88,f. [Eag. competitive ; 
 -71MS.] The quality of being competitive. 
 
 com-pet'-J-tor, s. [Fr. rompetitenr ; Ital. 
 competitore^ from Lat. comps(i/ur.J [Compete.] 
 • 1. An associate, one struggling not against 
 but in alliance with another. 
 
 '* And everj' honr more competitors 
 Flock to the retwls. and their iHjwer grows ptrong 
 SfiakMp. : Hichard III.. Iv. 4. 
 
 2. A person who comjietes ; one who en- 
 gages in a struggle mental, physical, or both 
 witli a rival, to Viecome the sole possessor of 
 some desirable object at which both aim. 
 
 "... some of hta servants were In correspondence 
 with hift competitor . . .'—Macauiai/: UUt. £ng.. tb. 
 
 ^ It may be used also of animals or oi 
 species severally. 
 
 "... the nunilier of tijieolea of rU klnda, and there- 
 fore of rn»>i;>frirors, decmi»c» ncrlltw^rda" — Dartvin: 
 Orijiu of.speci-$ (ed. 1SS9), clu lU.. i'. C'J. 
 
 * com-pef -i-tor-j^, a. [Eng., &c. competitor ; 
 
 •y-\ 
 
 1. Engaged in competition. 
 
 2. Involving competition, pertaining to com- 
 petition. 
 
 •'Thin work wai written aa n eompetiton/ treatise.' 
 —fat/cr: itijficiiltii>4qf irVUU^Utg.iireL 
 
 •oom-pef -it-ress, s. [Kng., &c. competitor, 
 and tLin. suff. -cw.l A female comiietitor, a 
 competitrix (lit. difig.). 
 
 " The two famous flonrlahlng Vnlvcnritlea. Oxford 
 and Oiiiibrldge; with whom tho Grecian Athene lta»l{ 
 was no lit c^'npftUrtut.'—i/uTaponisticon.vr Cornii n 
 ItooiH (ie7Ul. p. 1^. 
 
 * cSm-pet'-I-trfat, «. [Lat] A female com- 
 
 petitor, a competitress. 
 
 "Qiiecii Anne, being now wlthont c<nnpctttrtx for 
 her title, . . .'—Id. JJerbert: Hist, t^f ilcnrj/ Vlll. 
 
 ciim-pi-la'-tfon, 5. [8w. & Ger. AompiZtt- 
 
 fi.oi ; I'.in. A: V\: compilation; Sp. compila- 
 ciun ; Port compilagSo ; Ital. compiioTione, 
 from Lat. compilafio - a raking together, a 
 l>illaging, a plundering.] [Compile.] 
 
 L The act of compiling. 
 
 2. A book witliout original restmrch, tlio 
 materials for the composition of which have 
 been dniwu from various authors. 
 
 "... nlpw hti perlormances for reader* of a more 
 r<Tlmd ni>i«tlte. fell Into the hands of a dovoufw >■( 
 cimftlattotiM. what can hi« exprcl Init contempt ami 
 conmnion '. '—a^Jdtmtth : Thr tier, i., Introd. 
 
 t cdm' -pi-la- tor, • o6m-pi-la-tour» $. 
 
 [Sw. kompilatdr : Uer. kompifator ; Fr. conipi- 
 
 latfiir; Port. comptUtdor : Ital. campilatore . 
 
 I from Lat compilator = a plunderer of lit*?nirv 
 
 or other property.] The same as Co^ipileb 
 (q.v.). 
 com-pi'le, •com-pyle, v.t. [Sw. ;:ompi- 
 
 Ivra ; Dan. compilcn: ; (ier. kompHiren ; Fr. 
 compiler: Sp. & Port, cowtpiiar; Ital. compl' 
 lare, from Lat. compilo = to rob, to plundffr.] 
 •I.Gere.; To put any thing or tilings together. 
 Especially — 
 
 (1) 0/a wall or building: To put together, 
 to build, to constru<'t. 
 
 •■ He did niteiid 
 A linizeii wnll in cumitiiB Utcompiffe 
 Alwut fairmaPdiii.' Sjfrtisrr ■ f. Q.. ITT. III. 10, 
 
 (2) To combine ; to frame by means of cook 
 bination. 
 
 " Ro ereat i>eifection» did iu her compfle, 
 Slth that ni a&lvajfe fotvsts ah.- <lid dwell.* 
 
 .Speru^r; K Q.. 111. vL L 
 "MoQsters compiled nml oouiiJlicuted of diven 
 pareiita."— itort'K.': Devolioiu, \>. 08. 
 2. Spec, (o/books or onyOdnfj similar): 
 •(1) To compose without its being implied 
 that what is tlius produced emanated origi- 
 nally from othei-s. 
 
 ■•L<inffavllle 
 Did never aouiiet U-i li^r sake compile." 
 
 Siuik€*p. : Lore I L<ibour L*»t, Iv. a 
 
 (2) To bring together or collect facts or 
 litt'i-ary extracts from varii'us authors, trust- 
 iiit; to the accuracy of their research instead 
 of making investigations of ones own, 
 
 • coin-pile', s. [Compile, v.) Accumulation. 
 
 (iV.fi.A) 
 coin-piled, pa. par. & a. [Compile.] 
 
 t com-pi'le-ment, s. [ Eng. eoni;n"Z« ; -ment.] 
 The act of compiling, pilitig, or heaping to- 
 gether ; the state (»f being compiK-d. 
 
 " There \» a moml aa well as a uatiirat or artificial 
 compilemant," — ll'oMon.' On Eitucativt. 
 
 c6m-pi-ler, ' com-py'-lar, • com-py- 
 
 lonr, «. lEng. compii{c); -er.l One wTio 
 (■nniposes a book of literary materials derived 
 /roni various authors without original re- 
 search. 
 
 "Some iialnful eompUeri. who will rtudy old UOp 
 giiage, . . . —Siffift. 
 
 com -pi' -ling, pr. par. [CoMPiLK.] 
 
 • com-pin ge, v.t. [Lat coj»;n7i(^o = to fix 
 togL'ther: com = cnm = with, and pingo = to 
 fasten, to fix.] To compress, to shut up. 
 
 "... Into what Btmftrhts ha* It beeu .compingBd.' 
 — Burton : AmitoTiij/ of Stvl.iucholy. 
 
 Cdm'-pi-t&l, a. [COMPITALIA.] 
 
 Roman Antifiuitiea : 
 
 L Pertaining fc) cross roads, or to tXie 
 shrines of the gods at street corners in 
 ancient Rome. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the Compitalia. 
 
 Com-pi-ta'-U-a, s. pi- [Lat., from compiiaXid 
 = pertaining to cross roads ; compitum = a 
 place where two or more roads meet] 
 
 Roman Festivals: A movable festival in 
 honour of the Lares, held at Rome about the 
 beginning of Jaunary. at a place where several 
 roads met Originally human sacrifices were 
 otlered, but after the expulsion of the Tanjuins 
 these were exchanged, ft the instance of 
 Junius Brutus, for offerings of garlic and 
 poppy-heads. 
 
 ". . . at ttn.'rtaniB time, helnrtltute^ tberom;»lfnila 
 
 certain niinuid nacrirti-es ullVrvd Ijv every lioiise- 
 
 holder at i'lia|>eU u( thi< lare?, in vtlUrli the itiiiilitra- 
 tlou was t*i l>e perluriiu'd lij sl.iveH. a n-llKloiu. ce-re- 
 nioiiy which wiu stln i-eletirated In this furm at th« 
 time uf IJl.myaliu.*'— iririi: Cmd. £arig Jiom. liist 
 (tsUJ. ch. xl., i sa. vuL L, p. AS'. 
 
 ^ com-pla'-9en9e,. odin-pla'-9en-5S^, a. 
 
 [In Sp. & port, omplaccncia; lU\\. complcwenza; 
 Low Lat. complacentia. from Class. Lat. com^ 
 placeo = to be jdeasing to more pei-sons than 
 one : com = together, and placto = to please. 
 [CcMPLAisANCF..] Heyliu. in 16&(i. marked 
 complacency witli unusual words, but It lias 
 now thoroivghly established itself iu th»> lan- 
 guage.] 
 I, Subject ivfly : 
 
 1. Tranquil satisfiietion of mind or heart 
 
 " Nor la tliclr ways compUic^net And." 
 
 MUl<m. P. L . vill. US. 
 "... with that Kfft of Intvreit and comtAactney 
 with which luen olwerve a curloiu exi>crUu«nt iu 
 Bcienct." — Jtfo«iii/a|f •■ Bitt. Kng., ch. iL 
 
 2. The manifestation to another of the ln- 
 wa'rd satisfaction which his or her character 
 or coniluct excites ; civility, courtesy, good- 
 will, softness of speech or of manners towards 
 one. 
 
 bAl, b^; p^t, J6^1; oat. 9011, oboros. ^hln, bonph; go. gem; thin, tbU: sin, af : expect, ^fonophon, exist -Ins> 
 -olan. -tlan = ab9n. -tlon. -slon^sbiin; -^lon, -flon = zbun. -tlous, -elous -clous = shu». -ble. -lile. Hr^hpl, dpL
 
 1156 
 
 complacent— complement 
 
 ". . . hlB rudencM and wmt of compldoencjf.'— 
 darvndon. 
 
 " Yet stlU with lixilta In mild eomplacence drest." 
 Cvtfpvr : VtTit-i to the Memory </ Or. Uoyd. 
 
 •n. Objectivdy: A being, person, or thing 
 producing such satisfaction. 
 
 '• Tliou, 
 My Bule comyl4Kxnc«. well thou tutiw'ot how dear 
 To me sj« all my worka." Milton : P. L., lit »«. 
 
 e6m-pla -f ent, a. [Ital. complacenU; Lat. 
 comi'tactns, 'pr. par. of complaceo.] [Compla- 
 cence.] Possessed of a trauquil satisfaction, 
 satisfied. 
 
 • c6m-pla'9eii'-tial (ti as ah), a. [Eng. 
 
 complacent ; i connective ; and suff. -al.] 
 Causing satisfaction or pleasure. 
 
 "The more high aud excellent operatlooa of com- 
 pJacfTttiaJ love.."— Baxter : Life and rim*« (I696f. p. 7. 
 
 • c6m-pla-9eii'-tial-l:i^ (tl as sh)» adv. 
 [Eng complacential ; -ly.] In a manner to 
 cause plt'a-sure ; in an aci-oinniodating way. 
 
 o6m-pla'-9ent-lj^, adv. [Eng. comjilactnt ; 
 -ly] In a coinplaceut or satisfied manner. 
 
 com -plain', ' com - playne. * com- 
 pleigne. * com-pleln, * oom-pleyne, 
 
 r.i. & t. [O. Fr. coniiiiaindre, from Low Lat. 
 complango = to bewail : com = cum = with, 
 and plango = to bewail ; Ital. compiangere ; O. 
 Sp- com.pla%ir.'\ 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To express grief or pain ; to mention 
 with sorrow joined to some slight resentmentf 
 to murmur. 
 
 (1) Absolutely. 
 
 " Tbtu wei>ende she compteignetK" Qover, 1, rt 
 
 (2) With the cau.se expressed — 
 •(a) By the prep. for. 
 
 " Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man /or 
 the I'uniahmeat of his sinsj '—Litmentattoru lit 39. 
 
 (6) By the prep. of. 
 
 "... he coDtinaed to compl^iin bitterly of the In- 
 gratitude . . .'—JUacaulai/ : But. Eng., cb. xv. 
 * (c) By the prep. on. 
 
 "That I, like thee, on Friday might complain.' 
 Drydeti : CocJc 4 /"(jue, 6W. 
 
 (d) By a clause introduced by the conj. tluit. 
 
 ". . . gently complained that no private roof, however 
 friendly, gave the wanderer so warm a welcome . . ." 
 •^Macaiilay .- Bitt. Eng., cti. iii. 
 
 2. To infoni) against, to accuse. 
 
 " Now master Shallow, you'll complain of me to the 
 eouncil!" — Shaketp. : Merry iVii-es, 1. 1. 
 
 t3. To ail ; to suffer from some complaint. 
 (PoUoqvial.) 
 
 " Wounded soldier '. If complaining, 
 Sleep nae here and catch your death ! " 
 
 MacneiU: fraeiof H'ar, p. S. 
 
 •B. ReJUxive: To address or turn in com- 
 plaint. 
 
 "Where then, alas! may I complain myaelf?" 
 
 8hake^. : Richard /I..i.2. 
 
 •C. Trans. : To mourn or lament over ; to 
 bewail. 
 
 " They returned and eomplajfned here grete losse." 
 Merlin, 1. ii. 24. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between to com- 
 plain, to lament, and to regret: *' We complain 
 of our ill health, of our inconveniences, or of 
 troublesome circumstances ; we lament our 
 inability to serve another ; we regret the ab- 
 sence of one whom we love. Selfish people 
 have the most to complain of, as they demand 
 most of others, and are most liable to be dis- 
 appointed ; anxious people are the most liable 
 to lament, as they feel every thing strongly ; 
 the best regulated mind may have occasion to 
 regret some circumstances which give pain to 
 the tender affections of the heart." 
 
 He thus discriminates between to complain, 
 to murmur, and to repine : '* The idea of expres- 
 sing displeasure or dissatisfaction is common to 
 these terms. Complaiiit is not so loud as mur- 
 muring, but more so than repining. We com- 
 plain or murmur hy some audible method ; we 
 may repine secretly. Complaints are always 
 addressed to some one ; murmurs and repiji- 
 ings are often addressed only to one's self. 
 Complaints are made of whatever creates un- 
 easiness, without regard to the source from 
 which they flow ; murmiirings are a species of 
 complaints nmAv only of that which is done by 
 others for our inconvenience ; when used in 
 relation to persons, complaint is the act of a 
 superior; murmuring that of an inferior; 
 repining is always used in relation to the 
 
 feneral disposition of things." (Crabb : Eng. 
 ynon.) 
 
 • corn-plain', 3. [Complain, y.l .\ complaint. 
 
 * com-plain'-a-ble, a. [Eng. complain; 
 •able.] Subject to complaint; liable to or 
 deserving of being complained of. 
 
 complainabU."— 
 
 corn-plain '-ant, s. [Fr. complaignant, pr. 
 par. of compCaindre = to complain.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who complains or makes 
 complaint. 
 
 " Congreve and this author are the most eager com- 
 plainantt ot the dispute.' — Collier: Defence. 
 
 VL Law: 
 
 1. One who enters a complaint or com- 
 mences a criminal prosecution ajgainst another ; 
 a prosecutor. 
 
 2. One who enters a civil action against 
 another ; a plaintiff. ' 
 
 cdm-plain -er, *com-playn-our. ' com- 
 playn-er» s. [Eng. onnpUUn ; -er.] une 
 who complains, a -jomplainant. 
 
 " Speechtees eomp/ainer. I will learu thy thought-' 
 ShaJcesp. : Titiu Andronicat, ilL 3. 
 
 •cdm-plain'-fal,a. [Eng. complain ; ■/ul(l).'} 
 Full of ('oiiiplaints, complaintful. 
 
 com- plain' -ing. * com - playn - ing, 
 * com-pleign-inge, ;'r. jmr., «., & s. 
 
 [CUMPLAJN, i:] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip, adj : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making or uttering 
 a complaint : bewailing, lamenting ; the act 
 of accusing or charging ; a complaint. 
 
 " And the compla\iiour has been fouude in his com- 
 phiyninif so verye enani^less false, that he hathe been 
 answered that he was to e«aelj dealt with, and hadde 
 wroug that be was nu worse »«rued." — Sir T. More: 
 Worke*. p. 906. 
 
 t com-plain -ing-ly, cuiv. [Eng. eximpkiin- 
 ing : -ly.] In a cumplaining manner. 
 
 com-t>lalnt . • com-playnte« • com- 
 pleint, * com-pleinte, * com-pleynte, 
 
 5. [Fr. complainte.] [Complain, r.J 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of complaining, or of giving 
 utterance or expression to grief, regret, or 
 resentment ; a murmuring. 
 
 " Tho was compleinte on every eide." 
 
 Govgr, t 111. 
 
 2. The cause or ground of complaining. 
 
 "The complaint of the electors of England was that 
 now, in 1692, tbey were unfairly represented." — Ma- 
 catUaj/ : Hist- Eng., ch. xix. 
 
 3. An expression of grief, regret, or resent- 
 ment. 
 
 4. A remonstrance or murmuring against 
 the conduct of another. [II. J 
 
 " Full of vexation, come 1 with complaint 
 Against iny child.*' 
 
 &iaketp. : Midi, yiglu's Dream, L L 
 
 5. A bodily illness or cause of complaint ; 
 a disease or malady. 
 
 "... bis complai7iti had been a^^gravated by a 
 severe attack of smallpox. "—ifactiuiajf: Bitt. Eng., 
 ch. vlL 
 
 n. Law : A formal allegation or charge 
 against any person or persons for some injury 
 or crime committed ; an infonnation. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 plaint and accusation : " Both these terms are 
 employed in regard to the conduct of others, 
 but the complaint is mostly made in matters 
 that personally affect the complainant ; the 
 accusation is made of matters in general, but 
 especially those of a moral nature. A com- 
 plaint is made for the sake of obtaining redress: 
 an aco*isation is made fur the purimse of ascer- 
 taining the fact or bringing to punishment. A 
 complaint may be frivolous; an accusation 
 false." {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * cdm-plaint'-fnl, * com-plasmt-ftill, a. 
 
 [Eng. complaint ; -ful{l).] Full of comjilaints ; 
 complaining, querulous. 
 
 cdm-plai^'-an9e, * cdm'-plai-aan9e, s, 
 
 [Fr.] [CoMPLACESCE.] A disposition charac- 
 terized by a desine to please, oblige, or gratify ; 
 courtesy, civility. 
 
 " A fifth law of n.<iture is eomptattance : that !s Xa 
 say. That every man strive to accommodate himself 
 to the naX."—Bobbe*: 0/ Man, pt 1., ch. xv. 
 
 ^ Generally followed by the prep, to, 
 
 " In i;omptaitance to all the fools in towiL" 
 
 young : Lore qf Fame, Sat. 6. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates lietween com^ 
 plaisance, condesceyision, and deference : " Com- 
 plaisanr.e is the act of an equal ; deference that 
 
 of an inferior ; condescension that of a superior 
 Complaisance is due from one well-bred person 
 to another ; deference is due to all supenors in 
 age, knowledge, or station, whom one ap- 
 proaches ; condescension is due from all 
 superiors to such as are dependant on them 
 for comfort and eiyoyment. (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 cdm'-plais-ant« a. [Fr.] [Complacent.] 
 Soft, gentleinanly, benevolent, polite. (Sharj:) 
 
 Com'-plai^ant-l^» adv. [Eng. complaisant ; 
 -ly.] In a complaisant manner ; with com- 
 plaisance, courtesy, or civility. 
 
 " In plenty starving, tautalis'd In state. 
 And complaisantlg help'd to all I hate." 
 
 Pope: MortU Etiayi ; Ep. Iv.. 163-*, 
 
 " com'-plal^-ant-ness. s. [Eng. complain 
 i\nt ; -ness.] The quality of being complais- 
 ant ; complaisance, ci\ility. 
 
 * com'-plan-ate* v.t. [Lat. complanalum, 
 sup. of complatio — to make smooth or level.] 
 [Plane.] To make level, smooth, or even ; 
 to leveL 
 
 "Made short and eomplanottd."— /)«rA(im.* Pkyu 
 
 TheoL. bk- v., ch. 2. 
 
 * com'-plan-ate, a. [Lat. com.plai\aX'us, pa. 
 
 par. of compldno = to make smooth or level.] 
 Made level, smooth, or even; levelled, flat- 
 tened. 
 
 * com -plan-a-ted, pa, par. or o. [Com- 
 pl.\nate, v.] 
 
 cSm'-plan-ar-tlng, pr. par. or a, (Com- 
 
 planate, I-.] 
 
 * cdm-plane', r. f. [Lat comp^ no = to make 
 smooth or level] To level, to make even or 
 smooth. 
 
 * com-pla ned, pa. par. or a. [Complane, r.J 
 
 * cdm-pl4n-ta'-tion, s. [Low Lat. com- 
 plantatio, from complanto = to plant together.] 
 [Plant.] A planting together. 
 
 * com-plea'^e, v.t, [Pref. com = cum = 
 with ; and Eng. please (q.v.).] To gratify 
 (with reflex pron. = to delight in). 
 
 * c6m-ple'at» * com-pleet'. a, k v, [Com- 
 
 PLETE, a. &. v.] 
 
 * c6m-pleat-lj^, • c6m-pleet-ly, adv, 
 [Completely.] 
 
 * cdm-plect', v.t, [Lat complecto: com=atni 
 = with, together ; pUcto = to weave.] To 
 weave or knit together. 
 
 "Infinitely complected tissues of meditation.''— 
 CarlyU : Sartor Re*arl..t, bit. i.. ch. & 
 
 * com-plect -ed, pa. par. or a. [Complect.) 
 
 * com-plec -tlon, s. [Complexion.] 
 
 * com-pleigne (plelgne as plan)« * com- 
 pleine, r. [Compl.mn.] 
 
 ■ 1 gau my wo compleigne.'' Ootter, L 4S. 
 
 * com-pleign-inge, pr. par. & s. [Com- 
 plaining.] 
 
 * com-pleint (pleint as plant), ' com- 
 pleinte, S. [LO-MPLAINT.] 
 
 * com'-pleisshe, v.t. [Complish.] 
 
 " For t/.> compleitihe my grete desire." 
 
 Merlin, L IL TS. 
 
 cdm'-ple-mentt s. [Ger. komplement, kon^ 
 plivunt ; Fr. complement; Prov. compliment; 
 Sp.. Port., ii ltd. complcmento; Lat. comple- 
 vientum, from compUo = to fill full, to fill up.J 
 I. Ordinary Lang^tage : 
 1. Anything necessary to be added to make 
 a person or thing complete. 
 
 "... the reader must not imagine to htmsett the 
 ordinary complement and apjiurteuaucea of that cha- 
 racter—such as morosenesft. iUil>enility, or stinted 
 hospitalities."— Oe Quinctp : IVorkt (ed. ISfiai. vol. iL, 
 p. 109. 
 
 " The above results couatithte a kind of eomptement 
 to hia discoveries."— Tsf'tdtttl : Frag, of Science (Snl 
 ed.). viii., (?, p. IK. 
 
 •2. The same as Compliment (q.v.). 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom. : Any magnitude which, with 
 another one, makes up a given magnitude. 
 
 H (1) The complement of an arc : The arc by 
 which it falls shnrt of a quadrant 
 
 f&te, f^t, f^e, amidst, wliat, fall, lather : we, wet, here,- camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gd. p5t, 
 or. wore, woll« work, whd« son ; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cor, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. an = Irw.
 
 complement — complex 
 
 1157 
 
 1(2) The ctrmplenmt 0/ OTi angle : The angle 
 by which it falls short of a right angle. 
 
 (3) The ccmpUTttents 0/ the famlUlegrmns 
 above the diameter 0/ a puralUlngniM : The two 
 parallelograms which toui-h the diagonal only 
 •t a single point and are adjacent to the other 
 
 A 
 
 H 
 
 z 
 
 "... the meat skilful and cuunlng compfonwnfdWM 
 alive."— A. Jonaon : Cynthia't Reoclt. 
 
 (See 
 
 COMPLEMENTS OF PARALLELOQBAM. 
 
 two throuKli which the dmniet^r nins. In the 
 flg. A H aiKl H K are the romi"lenients of the 
 
 {)ai-allelogrJuns iibnut the diameter of the paral- 
 elnerara enRraved- (See various tlgiir.-s iii 
 £«cTi<f, bk. ii.) 
 
 2. Decimals: The arithmetical complemi-nt 
 Of a nuhiber is the one by which it falls short, 
 of the next higher decimal denomination. 
 
 3. Logarithms : 
 
 The comvkmetit of a logarithm: The number 
 by whicli it falls short of 10. 
 
 4. fortijication : 
 
 Complement of the curtain : That part; on its 
 Inner side which makes the deriiigorge. 
 
 5. Music: The interval which must be 
 added to any other interval, so that the whole 
 shall be equal to an octave, e.g., the comple- 
 ment of a third is a sitth, of a fourth a (ifth, 
 and so on. The intervals are always con- 
 sidered as overlapping. {Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 Oftm'-pld-ment, v.t. & i. [Complement, «.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1 1. To supplement, to fill up or supply a 
 dellcieucy. 
 
 "... propose* to coinptom«n( the abovB work."— 
 Aeadamy, Oct, I, IBBI. 
 
 •2. To compliment (q. v.). 
 
 " And he that call'd Anslnoe' Hpa5 lOi' Jnno'd violet, 
 kept all the k'tt«ni of thu imme right. »nd comple- 
 mfiit'd the lady IngeniouBly.'— fip. Taylor : Ruin of 
 ComcifHcti. bk. 01.. cli. II. 
 
 *B. Intranji, : To pass compliments. 
 
 "[When ye come to church] ye must not stftntl look- 
 ing ftU-tat. nnd rompl^TncTi tilt jj with one another : nor 
 ■oner m muoh m your thnugnts to be runnliit' after 
 your worldly afliUrfc"— Bp. linerldge. vol. 11.. Ser. u>*. 
 
 o6m-pl5-ment'-al. * com-ple -men' -tall, 
 
 a. [¥l\\'g. complement ; -al.] 
 
 1. Complementary ; suppUnnc; or MWw^ up 
 fi deficiency, acting as a complement ; com- 
 pleting. 
 
 • 2. Accomplished. 
 
 " Would I enpreM* A complemfntail youth." 
 
 Randolph : Jliuet L<>okini/-til/uie [IMS.) 
 
 * 3. The same as Complimentary (q.v.). 
 
 " with her waa complrmmtal flattery 
 With Bllver touttUL-."' 
 
 ileauTTumt : Ptj/che, vtiL 1Q2. 
 
 oomplemental air. About lOO cubic 
 
 Inches of .-iir for which then* is room in tin- 
 chest, and wliich nmy Ix: inspired by a sjiecial 
 ellbrt. (liossitcr.) 
 
 oomplemental males. Short-i i ved 
 
 •nnUnn-Mtary males, that pair with ht-nna- 
 plin>.lit*t animals. They occur in the Cini- 
 pcdis, and are in some cases ijarasitic. 
 
 '• But In Home genera the lorvw In-come develoi>ed 
 »lther liitfi hcrm«phnKllt<r« havUiK the ordinary »truc; 
 tor*- or Into what I hnvp called compUmental matet. 
 — BiirwiH ; Origin »f Spet-iet (ed. 1B6D). ch. xlll., p. «L 
 
 • oSm ple-ment'-al-ness, s. [Eng. co>n- 
 plemental: -nrss.] The quality of being com- 
 plementid ; complimenting. 
 
 ■• Cnmplimentalne—, aa nupoaetl to pUJnneM, . . ."— 
 Bammond : Works, vol II.. y. 2lii 
 
 o6m-pl6 m6nt'-a-r^» a. &. s. [Fr. compli- 
 
 menl-iire.] 
 
 A- -•I-' ailjfrtiiv : 
 
 1. Compleraental ; 8er\'(ng to flU up a defi- 
 ciency. 
 
 •• TenilonB are now stored up. hut via viva li lo«t. to 
 beatmln nwtorwd at thoeiiiwnw) "t thv roJitptemftit-iry 
 force OH tlio opji-rfilto ilde of the curre. — rytidaH 
 Frag cif Seitnen (ard ed.), L 22. 
 
 * 2. Complimentary. 
 
 • B. -4* nihst. : One skilled In passing com- 
 pliments. 
 
 complementary colours, a. pi. 
 
 extrtct.) 
 
 ■• I( thp i-ye haa received a utroui; imprewlou from » 
 colniired object, tbt) spectrum exbiblta the cvmple- 
 TTu-iil'try ciUiur. . . . Ity tlio co'iiph'tiientarj/ colour U 
 meant that whlcli would be required to make whitt. 
 or colourleJSK, light when mixed with the original. 
 A» red. blue, aud yellow are thu primary or elementary 
 toloura. red is the coUU>lemciit of (creen (which In 
 comiMjaed of yellow and blue); blue ia the complement 
 of omuge (red and yellow) ; and yellow of purple (red 
 ami blue); and vice vep*A ot all instanoeB."— C.ir- 
 pt~iitfr: prinHplfs of Bunvtn Phyt>ology,iV»i^ Note. 
 
 ■ com'-plene, s. [Complink.] 
 
 * complene song, -t. 
 
 1. Lit. : The hymn or cliant sung at com- 
 pline. 
 
 2. Fig. : An evening song. 
 '• The larkls diBcendis from the ikyii hlcht. 
 
 -'rhirBiH 
 re to ryi 
 ' /)oug. : Virgil. **9. 3S. 
 
 Slngand hir complene gong eftir hir Biw. 
 To Uk blr reat, at inatyue hour* to ryiK' ' 
 " - - '"rail. • 
 
 * com'-plessh-en, v.t. [Complish.J 
 
 " Hym that shall it comptctihrti." 
 
 Merlin, J. il. ^2, 
 
 com-ple te, ' com-plea'te, * com-pleet , 
 
 a. kintv. (Fr. compUt, from Lat. cvmplctus.\>A. 
 p;ir. of compleo = to fill up. to filllll : r»m = 
 cum = with, together, fully ; pleo = to fill.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary I^anguage : 
 
 1. Lit. : Fulfilled, perfeetly finished ; having 
 been brought to, or having reaidied its full. 
 
 " The fourthe day eompl^te fro none to none 
 Whan that the htghe mesae was ydoue 
 In balie aat this January and May." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 9.T6T. 
 
 ^ Frequently, but of course improperly, 
 compared v(ith nwre or -most. 
 
 "The aaslatAiice of the legislative ix>wer would be 
 Decwssjiry to make it more complt^te. —Swift. 
 
 2. Fig. : Perfect, free fi-om deficiencies, 
 failings, or shortconnngs. 
 
 "These rules will render Thee a king eompf^'e." 
 Hilton- P. n. It. 2fta. 
 "The«e words produced a complete change of feel- 
 ing."— .Wofau^'itf -■ Jfi't. £7*0., ch. xiii. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. Of a Jlower : Ilaving the two sexes, 
 stamens, and pistils contained in a double 
 perianth. 
 
 2. Kntom. : Of the head of an anndide: Com- 
 posed of five rings : the labial, oi-al, frontal, 
 sincipital, and occipital. 
 
 ' B. As adv. : Perfectly, completely. 
 
 "The royall bodle yet he left unaixiild. religion 
 charmed , _ . , .. . , 
 
 Tlie act of spoylej aud all in fire, he burnd him 
 compl«ate)%rm'ii.' . 
 
 Chapman: llomer t Iliad, bk. vl. 
 
 H Blair thus discriminates between entire 
 and annplcte: "A thing is entire by wanting 
 none of its parts ; complete by wanting none of 
 the appendages that belong to it. A man may 
 have an entire house to himself, and yet not 
 have one complete apartment." (Blair: Led. 
 on Rhr.toric aiul Belles-Uttres (1S17), vol. i., 
 p. 230.) 
 
 *U Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 ph-te, ^terfect. and ;inis/i*rf : "That is complete 
 which has no deticiency : that is perfect which 
 ha-^ positive excellence; and that is finished 
 wlijeh boa no omissiou in it." iCrabb : Eng. 
 ^'y^l(|)l.) 
 
 For the difference between complete antl 
 tcAo^, see Whole. 
 
 o6m-ple te. ' cim-pleat, v.t. [In Fr. «>»i- 
 
 pl-hr.) [CoMl'i.KTE, a.) 
 
 1. To bring to a state of perfection, to per- 
 fect, tp fultil, to accomplish ; to carry out to 
 the complete end, 
 
 2. To finish, to bring to an end, to perform. 
 5f Crabb thus discriminates between to co»i- 
 
 plete, to finish, awd to terminate: "We com- 
 plete what Is undertiiken by continuing to 
 labour at it; we finish what is In-guu in a 
 stJite of forwanlness by putting the last hand 
 to it ; we terminaU what ought Tiot to last by 
 bringing it to a close. !So that the character- 
 istic idea of completing is the coiuiucting a 
 thing to its final periixi ; that ot finishing, the 
 arrival at that period ; and that of terminating 
 the cessation of a thing. Completing has 
 properly relation to permanent works only, 
 whether mechanical or inUdlectual ; we desire 
 a thing to be completeil from a curiosity to 
 see it in its entire state. To^nwA is employed 
 for luissing occui>ation8 ; we wish a thing 
 finifhal {TiMtt an anxiety to proceed to some- 
 
 thing else, or a dislike to the thing in which 
 we are engaged. Terminating respects dis- 
 cussions, ditferences, and disputes. Light 
 minds undertake many things without com- 
 pleting any." {Crahb : Eng. -Sj/non.) 
 
 com-plet -ed, ' com-pleat-ed, pa. par. 
 
 or a. [CoMi'LETE, r. ] 
 t oom-plet'-ed-ness, s |Eng. completed; 
 
 ■ness.] The quality or state of lieing complete 
 or perfect ; pert(r<-ii«in, comiflftcness. 
 
 com-ple te'-ly, adv. [Eng. complete; -ly.] 
 iMiliy, perfectly, to completion. {Hall.) 
 
 fcom-plete'-ment, 'com-pleat'-ment, 
 
 .-.. [Fr. c/mipUteyiient.] The ad or process of 
 ••oinpletiug or perfecting; completion, per- 
 fecting. 
 
 " And allow me yur imtlence, If It be not already 
 tired with thlt long epistle, to give you from the bert 
 authors, the orlgine. the antiquity, the (trowth. tli« 
 clmitgo, and the complealmeni of aatire amoDg the 
 UoiiianB.'"— />ryd<'n .■ Juvmnl. Dedication. 
 
 com- pie te -ness, 5. [Eng. complete ; -tuws.) 
 The quality or sute of being complete or per- 
 fect ; perfection. 
 
 '■ Charles and Clarendon were almoat terrified at the 
 rfvnpleteueit of their own BUCceM."— J/ncautoi* .■ BUt, 
 Etuj., ch. 11. 
 
 t c6m-plet'-er, s. [Eng. amipfe((<); -«-.] One 
 wtio fir that which completes or perfects; a 
 finisher. 
 
 com-plet'-ing, * com-pleat'-ing. pr. par., 
 
 «., & •■;. [Co.MFLETE, r.] 
 
 A. £ B. i4s pr. par. d particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of com- 
 pleting ; completion. 
 
 f^onie smI drops 
 
 Wept at compMinff of the mortal tin." 
 
 MiUmi: P. L.. ix. l.OOS. 
 
 com-ple' -tion, -•'. [Lat. completio = Q. filling 
 up, a luUilling; com.pte(its= tilled up, fulfilled; 
 compUo = to fill up, to fulIiL] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act or process of completing or bring- 
 ing' to perfectiou ; fulfilment. 
 
 "... may be congratulated on the completion of 
 the enterprise. . . ."—TimeM, Nov.. 1870. 
 
 2. The state of being complete or perfect; 
 completeness, realization, accomplishment. 
 
 "... predictionfl, receiving their completion in 
 Christ."— South. 
 
 XL Fig. : The utmost height or perfection. 
 
 ■•. . . the utmoet ro"i/>/f(K"i of an ill character to 
 bear a malevolence to lb« beat mea,'—Pop<- 
 
 •f For the ditlerence between completion and 
 consummation, see CoNSLfMMATioN. 
 
 • com-plet'-ive, a. [Fr. compUtif; Ital. & 
 Sp. com}>letivv, fr<'iu Lat. comjilctns. p&. par. 
 of compleo = to fill up, to fulfil.] [Com- 
 plete, a.] Completing or perfecting. 
 
 " . . the completive ]K>wer of the tenae here m«a- 
 tioued.'— //arrii ; Uermc*. 1-, \ 7. 
 
 • c6m-plet'-dr-J» a. & s. [Eng. compUti/); 
 •ory, as if from l^t. compktoriuSy from cow- 
 pletiis - complete.) 
 
 A. As adj. : Completive, completing, per- 
 fecting ; Ber\-ing to complete, perfect, or 
 accomplish. 
 
 "HlBorutlflxlon wo may contemplate, a* qualified 
 with dh cm notable aclJuncU : namely, aa comptetorif 
 ofancifntpreaignlficntlouBftudpredicuoiia. —Barr»^ » 
 ,v.-»t.. ii. -dh:. 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 1. Anything which serves to eomplete, per- 
 fect, fulfil, or accomplish. 
 
 2. Tlie same as Compline (q.v.) 
 
 "There waa auch an office with the Jew* llkewlsfc 
 called the clow, fioui the ahutliug up of the day and 
 jUnervuv; akliidolcwr»j>^«(tfr*, . . ."—Booptr.On 
 Lent, I'. 346^ 
 
 com'-plex, a. & s. (Ft. complexes trom Lat. ^ 
 
 comyUsus, i»a. iwtr. of compkcto = to knJt or 
 fold togt'lber: com = cum = with, togetlier ; 
 plccto—io weave, to knit, to twistj 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Comiiosed of several parts or com- 
 ponents ; composite. 
 
 not a Blinple but a eomvtMc force. recultlliC 
 from the Mi»aratc attractloiu of all lU parta. —Ber' 
 tehet ■ Ailrono"'y. 6th ed. (ISM). * 3S*, 
 
 2. Fig. : Involved, complicated, intricate. 
 
 ■• Let Ui now take a more complex nMt.'—DartHn • 
 Orifin ctf itpedM («l 1P491. ch. Iv.. p. »l. 
 
 " If the iihenomcna. under otwen-atlon. »* c^mi-lex, 
 we munt aualyw them with a view to a»«;rt«lii the 
 Btmplrr onen. of whicli th.y are cimi-owd. —rod.i * 
 Boiefnan : Phyttol. Anat. (!!•«). vol. 1-. lntn«I.. (v L 
 
 hOU b<!^: p-jat. 16^1: oat. ,oU. ohoms. 9hln. l>on,h: go. feom; thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenophon. ^^^ J^^-*" 
 ^n. tian = shU -tlon. '.Ion = shun : -tlon. slon = zhiln. -otous. -tlou.. -slous = shus. -ble. -die. *.. = bel. deL
 
 1158 
 
 B. As subst. : A enllection or collecting to- 
 gether; an .ig^T^gatiitii. 
 
 " This eoiwUtiites a wrl of compUx to the sepneuts 
 Above luojeil, aud utny be oomp&r«d toaniUwHy t«r- 
 miiiiu, at whicli several lines in<^et and croaa each 
 other. ■■—T'orfrf* tivwman : Phenol. AnaU, voL L, ch. x., 
 p. 260. 
 
 * c6m'-plexed« a. (Eng, complex; -ed.] Com- 
 plex, involved, intricate. 
 
 "To expreso r\nnpl«jced ■Igntflcatlona. they took n 
 liberty to com[>uui]d and piece together creatures of 
 allowable fomia into mixtures Inexistent,"— flrci/'ji. 
 
 *cdm-plex'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. comphx^d; 
 •iifss.] The state nr quality of being complex, 
 involved, or iiitricjito ; coniplication. 
 
 "... the <x>mpiejc«dtieii of these mural ideas, . . ." — 
 
 com plex-ion (plexlon as pleck'-shon), 
 
 • com-plec -tion, ' com-plec-ti-oun, 
 
 • com-plex-cl-on, * com plex-i-oun, 
 
 S. IGer. kompl^xion : Fv. wviplexioti ; Ual. 
 complessi07i£. from Lat. complexio =(l)fn em- 
 bracing; (2) an appearance, a complexion. J 
 [Complex, a.] 
 
 A* Ordinary Lang^iagt : 
 
 I, LiteraUy : 
 
 • 1. The act of embracing ; an embrace, an 
 enclosing. 
 
 • 2. Tlie natural disposition of the body ; 
 the bodily or mental tem]'erameut, character, 
 or constitution. 
 
 "I remember to have rejvd in oome philoaopherd 
 bellere in Tom Brow-n's workst that, let a man'<i 
 character, sentiments, or complexion, be what they 
 will, he can find company In London . . ."—ecidsmWt : 
 Estayt. i. 
 
 3. The colour or hue of the skin, e^ecially 
 of the face ; the aspect or looks. 
 
 " Till was her stature, her eomplexion dark." 
 
 Worditcorth : Excurtion, bit. vL 
 
 T[ Rarely, the red colour of the face. 
 
 " What see you In those pa}>&a. th*t you lose 
 So much complexion t" 
 
 Shaketp. : ffeiu V., U. 2. 
 
 • IL ¥ig\irativdy : 
 
 1. A number of things combined or united ; 
 a combination, a complex. 
 
 "... the comptection of all Rood perfective of our 
 natuiea. and our entire and satisfying enjoyment of 
 W-Uopkins: JFortj, p. 334, Ser. 'J. 
 
 2. The state or quality of being complex ; 
 complexity. 
 
 "... It is proprly called a simple syllogism, since 
 the riymplcjcion does not belong to the ayllogistlck form 
 of it."— War £f. 
 
 3- The colour or outward appearance of 
 anything material. 
 
 " Men Judge by the txrmj^exion of the sky."" 
 
 Shakeip. : Rich. II.. iU. 2. 
 
 4. The nature, general appearance, or 
 character. 
 
 " The diction la ixt follow the Images, and to take its 
 oDlour from the complrxim, of the thoughta."— /'one ; 
 Bomer's Odysteij ; pnwtscript. 
 
 5. The mental or moral qualities or charac- 
 ter. 
 
 " Writ«rs indulgeut to the peculiarities of their rom- 
 pUxion. '—Burke : Lea. to Jlember of XaU AiScmbly. 
 
 B. F.thn. : In the same sense as A, I. 2. Dr. 
 
 Prichard arranges tlie complexions of the 
 Beveral varieties of man under three types : — 
 
 (1) Tlie Melanocomous or Black-haired tj-pe. 
 It varies greatly iu the deptii of its hue, from 
 the intense black of the negro, through the 
 dark red of the American Indian to the 
 brownish yellow colour, improperly called 
 olive, of the Eastern Asiatic, its extreme being 
 the slightly dark tinge of the black-haired in- 
 dividuals or tribes of Europe. 
 
 (2) The Xanthous, or Yellow-haired t%-pe. 
 The hair, nominally yellow, may also be I'i-ltt 
 brown, auburn, or red. The skin is fair, the 
 eyes blue or grey. The •majority of the Teu- 
 tonic race, including the Engli.sli, are of tliis* 
 tj'pe. It may spring up anywhere among the 
 Black-haired races of men, and does so when 
 these are subjected for generations to rold. 
 Thus there are fair-haired blue-eyed Jews, 
 Afghans, &c. 
 
 (3) The Leucous or Albino, with the absence 
 of nilouring matter in the hair and eyes, the 
 former being fleecy white, the latter pink. It 
 exists sporadically in hot countries, among 
 the dark-haired races of mankind, and is a 
 morbid rather than a healtiiy state of the 
 bodily frame. A strictly analogous change is 
 seen in several of the lower animals. [Albino.] 
 
 •cdm-plez-lon (plexlon as pleck'-shon), 
 
 v.t. [Complexion, s.] To endow or endue 
 or characterize with a complexion. 
 
 "Charity is a virtue tlmt best agrees with coldest 
 natures, and such as are cmnplcxione'i (or humility.'— 
 Sir T. Browne : Reliffio JfedieL 
 
 complexed— complicate 
 
 * com - plesp' - Ion - a - bly (plexion as 
 
 pleok-Sbon), nriv. ' [A]>|iarently from an 
 atij. complej:ioiuxble, which is nut found, but 
 jiroltably a misprint for comphxiomiUy (q.v.).] 
 In tlie way of constitution or temperament; 
 constitutionally. 
 
 " Heads that ore disposed unto schism, and com- 
 T-lrxiTTKib!]/ propense to innovation, ait mitumlly dis- 
 I-used for a community . . . .'Sir T. Browne : lUliffto 
 Mediru 
 
 * coip-plex'-ion-al (plexlon as pleok'- 
 slion), u. [Eng. complexion ; -a/.] Of, per- 
 taining to, or dependent on the complexion 
 or temperament of mind or body, 
 
 "Men and other anlmaln receive different tinctures 
 from compU'iioTutl etllureacencies, . . ."—Broum, 
 
 * com-plex'-lon-al-l^ (plexionaspleck'* 
 
 shon), adiK [Eng, complexional ; -ly.] In 
 way of comidexion or temperament ; consti- 
 tutionally. (Brown€.) 
 
 * con^-plex'-lon-ar-^ (plexlon as pleck- 
 
 Shon)« (I. [Eng, complexion ; -ary.] Of or 
 pertaining to the complexion ; complexional. 
 
 "... this fomplerionari/ art and use of adorning, 
 . . .■— Bp. Taylor: Artif. IIan<Uom.. p. 3*. 
 
 oom-plex'-loned (plezioned as pleck'- 
 shond), pa, par. or a. [Complexion, v.] 
 
 1. Lit, : Having a comj)lexion (generally 
 with a descriptive adjective or adverb), 
 
 "... abundance of ruddy comp?ejr/om'd children."— 
 Pope : Letter to a Lady. 
 
 2. Fig. : Having a colour or outward ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 " Scau-ce ended they this song, but Avon's winding 
 §tream. 
 By Warwick. entert*in3 the high'CompUxion'd 
 l«am." Lrayt'ju : Poly-OWion. s. 13. 
 
 + con^-plex' -Ion-less (plexlon as pleck- 
 
 shon), a. [Eng, complrrion; less.] Hanng 
 no complexion ; colourless. 
 
 '■ Those four male personages, although complexion- 
 less and eyebrowleas. '— Z)ic*»m ; Cnconim, TYaoeller. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 com-plex'-i-tj^^ s. [Ft. complexite.} [Coii- 
 PLEx, a.] Tlie quality or state of being com- 
 plex or complicated ; intricacy, complication. 
 
 "... I can see no limit to the nmotmt of chanse, to 
 the beauty and iulluit© c<rmplexity uf the coadujitjilions 
 between all organic beint^.^'— /)«rw»H.- Origin of Spe- 
 cica (ed. 1859), ch. Iv., p. lt)9. 
 
 il Crabb thus discriminates between oom- 
 jilexity, coniplicaiioii^ and intricacy : " Com- 
 plexity expresses the abstract quality or state ; 
 complication the act : they both convey less 
 tlian intricacy ; intricate is that which is very 
 complicated. Complexity arises from a multi- 
 tude of objects, and the nature of these ob- 
 jects ; complication from an involvement of 
 objects ; and intricacy from a winding and 
 confused involution. What is complex must 
 be decomposed ; what is complicated must be 
 developed ; what is intricate must be un- 
 ravell«i A proposition is complex ; affkirs 
 are cor^plicated ; the law is intricate. Com- 
 plexity puzzles ; complication confounds ; in- 
 tricacy bewilders." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * cdm'-plex-ly, adv. [Eng. complex ; -ly.] In 
 a complex, involved, or intricate manner; in- 
 tricately, not simply. 
 
 md so complexlti corruption 
 ; Worki, vol. ili-.iit. L. p.382. 
 
 * cdm'-plex-ness, s. [Eng. complex ; -«««.] 
 The state or quality of being complex ; in- 
 tricacy, complexity, {A. Smith.) 
 
 * cdm-plex'-ure, i. [Eng. complex; -nre.] 
 The involution or complication of one thing 
 with others. 
 
 "... we reduce our Jove to that degi«e of implicitv 
 which is compatible with this out complmire. "—»''. 
 Mimntague: Lferout Mtaagea, pU i., treat. 14, (3 — e, 
 [Rich.) 
 
 com-plex'-nB, s. [Lat. = a surrounding, 
 enconii>assiug. encircling, embracing, fmm 
 complexjts, perf. par. of comjilecior = to fold, 
 or twine together, to clasp around : con =■ to- 
 gether, and the root plec=a fold.] 
 
 complexus muscle, 5. 
 
 Anal. : A muscle inserted into the large in- 
 ternal impression l)etween the two curved 
 lines of the occipital bone. Above its middle 
 it is partly intersected by a tendon sometimes 
 described separately as "the biventer cermets. 
 (Qitain.) 
 
 *com-pleyne, v. [Complais.j 
 * com-pleynte» s. [Complaint.] 
 
 '■ Sobbynge in hire compleynt^."— Ctiaucgr : Ti'Oftua, 
 
 • COm-pll. s. [Compline.] 
 
 " The moiiekea souae compli,' Btket, 2,0Tt. 
 
 c6m-pli'-a-ble, a. [Eng. comply ; -able.] 
 
 • 1. Accommodating, complaisant, apt or 
 disposed to compliance ; compliant. 
 
 " It is not the lolning of another I)ody will remove 
 lonelmeas. but the uniting' of another comvlijjble 
 miad:—.VPfon: Doct. and /iitrip. of nivorct. 
 
 2. Capable of being complied or agreed 
 Willi. 
 
 " The Jews, by their own interprcUtlons. had made 
 their religion corM/jiia&?e. and accommodated to their 
 IKiasious. —Joriin : Chritt. Jielig., diBC. 1. 
 
 com - pU' - ance, s. [Eng. comply; -once.J 
 [Comply.] 
 
 1. A disposition to comply with or assent 
 to the wishes of others ; complaisance. 
 
 " I read your looks, and see comjAiauee there." 
 
 Uohlnnith : An Oratorio, U. 
 
 2. Tlie act of complying or agreeing with 
 the wishes of others ; submission, agreement, 
 assent. 
 
 (1) Absolutely. 
 
 " What eompltanoet Mil remore dlasenflion, . , ."— 
 Stri/t. 
 
 • (2) Followed by the prep. to. 
 
 " I am far from excusing that eotnptiane^ ... to fall 
 destruction."— A i»i5 Cluirled. 
 
 (3) Followed by the i)rep. with, 
 
 "... his ready compliance with the wishes of his 
 ptOYt\e,"—Miiiauuiy : ffist. Eng., ch. xxiv. • 
 
 • 3. Agreement, suitability, accord (followed 
 by the i>rep. to). 
 
 ". . . ill compliance to their characters . . ." — Pope : 
 Bomer't Odystey ; Pottacript. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 pliarux, conformity, yielding, and submission : 
 "Compliance and conformity are voluntary; 
 yielding and s^ibmission are involuntary. Com- 
 pliance is an act of the inclination ; coij/ormity 
 an act of the judgment : compliance is alto- 
 gether optional ; we comply with a thing or not 
 at pleasure ; conformity is binding on the con- 
 science ; it relates to matters in which tliere 
 is a right and a wrong. Compliance and con- 
 formity are produced by no external action on 
 the mind ; tliey flow spontaneously from the 
 will and understanding : yielding is altogether 
 the result of foreign agency." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 • com-pli'-an-^y, s. [Eng. complianxie); -y.\ 
 A disposition or inclination to comply with 
 the wishes of others. 
 
 " Hl« whole bearing betokened compttancir, . . ,"— 
 OoldtmUh: Euayt. 
 
 com-pli'-ant. 'com-ply'-ant, a. & s. (Eng. 
 
 comply ; -ant.] [Comply.] 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 • 1. Yielding, bending, giving way, pliant. 
 
 " Nectarine fruits which the compliant boughs 
 Yielded them sidelong as they sat.' 
 
 Milton : P. I., iv. 33L 
 
 2. Complaisant, agreeable, agreeing or ac- 
 commodative, complying. 
 
 "... she was chaste and loving, fruitful and dis- 
 creet, humble and pleasant, ^vltty and C'-mplyant, rich 
 and fair . . ."—Bp. Taylor, vol. iiL, Ser. S. 
 
 3. Assenting, agreeing. 
 
 "... to shew how compliant be was to the humoun 
 of the princes . . .'—Burnet; Hitt. of Reformation 
 
 (150ii). 
 
 *B. As s^ibst: One who, or that which, com- 
 plies, agrees, or assents. 
 
 " Bein^ a cympliant with the Papist*.""— /\(n«r ; Ch. 
 Bi4t.. Xf. X. !>. t/*artV«.) 
 
 com-pli'-ant-ly, adv. [Eng, compliant ; -ly.] 
 In a compliant, complaisant, or obliging 
 manner. (Richardson.) 
 
 • c6m'-pli-ca^9^» ». [Lat. (ym!;)/(ra/in.] [Com- 
 plication.] Complication, complex nature. 
 
 " Among the earliest tools of any complicnci/ which 
 
 a man of lettersgeta to handle are his class-booka." 
 
 Ciirtyle ; .S«r(or Retartiu, bk. ii.. ch. ilL {Davlet.) 
 
 cdm'-pUo-atef v.t. [La.i. complicahis^ pa. pai 
 of complico — to knit or twist together : com 
 = cnm = with ; plico ■= to t^vist, to knit ; Fr, 
 compliqner; Sp. & Port complicar.] 
 
 • I. LiteraUy : 
 
 1. To twist or knit together ; to entangle, 
 involve, or interweave. 
 
 (1) Of material things: 
 
 "rommotiou In the parts may make thera appiy 
 themselves one to auotlier, or corn/if iVafp and dUpOM 
 them after the manner reijuislte to make them stick." 
 — Boyle: Hist, of Firrnncu. 
 
 (2) Of immaterial things : 
 
 " The movements of the |>crihelia, and variations of 
 excentricity uf the i)lanetAry orbits, are interlaced and 
 compheatcii together in the sjtme mamier and nearly 
 by the Hsme laws as the variations of their nodes . . .' — 
 Hertehel : Astronomy (5th ed., lessj, } 700, 
 
 Ate, fit, t^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, aire, sir, marine ; go, p^ 
 or, wore. W9U, work, whd. son ; mute, cuh» cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw«
 
 complicate— oompluvium 
 
 1159 
 
 2, To roll up. 
 
 " l« not this tcroul, or Book bero s&ld to be eonipH- 
 (Mfei/ or rullt'ii up, or togi-iiiBrt '— Wuu/e ; Jiag-Attro- 
 Maricvr, p. 10. 
 
 3. To form or make up by cuiJij'licatioD. 
 "... are txmtplicaUU ot varloiui aluiiile Ideo^ . . .' 
 
 n. Figiiraliveljf : 
 
 h To unite, to join, to associate. 
 
 2. To render complex or involved, so as to 
 cause eoufusiun or dilflculty in judgment. 
 
 "For our henrts <Ieueiv« un, our pun>OMB An com- 
 plli\tt4-tl, rhU wo know not which end i« principally 
 
 is pni . 
 -Up. Taylor: On Krpcnt.. ch. 111., j 5. 
 
 o5m'-pUc-ate, a. [Uxi. wmpUoalus.'\ [Com- 
 plicate, v.\ 
 • L Ordinary language : 
 
 1. Ut. : CiiniiMscd uf seveml parts Inter- 
 Woven or compliertted, complex. 
 
 2. I'^iy. : Involved, complex, complicated. 
 II. Bot. : Folded up upon itself. 
 
 odm'-plio-a-ted, ja. par. or a. [Coupli- 
 
 CATK, I'. I 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As culjcctive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Composed of several parts Inter- 
 wovon or united. 
 
 2. Fi(i. : Involved, intricate. 
 
 • c6m'-plic-ato-ly, adv. [Eng, complicate; 
 ■ly. ] in a coinpllcated manner. {Bo]ik.) 
 
 * COm'-plio-ate-ness, 5. [Ehk. complicate; 
 •ms-i] Tlie htate or qunlity of oeing compli- 
 cated ; complication, intricacy. 
 
 "... find every aevtinil object full of auhdivlded 
 niuItipllL-lty and eomplicaUnest."—Ual«: Orialn qf 
 
 odm'-plio-d-ting, pr. par., a., & e. [Com- 
 plicate, !■■] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. £ particip. at^. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As mfist. : Tlie net of Interweaving, in- 
 volving, or entangling {lit. Apj.). 
 
 oSm-plic-a'-tlon, s. [Fr. ixmplication ; Lat. 
 complixatiQ, from coinpliadus, pa. par. of com- 
 plico.] [Complicate, v.] 
 A* Ordinary Language : 
 »L LUerally: 
 
 1. Tlie net or process of interweaving two 
 or more things. 
 
 2. The state of being complicated or Inter- 
 woven. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Tlif* act of rendering Involved, entangled, 
 or inU'icate. 
 
 2. The state of l>eing complicated ; involved 
 or intricate perplexity. 
 
 3. An integral composed of several tbfngs 
 Involved or entangled. 
 
 "At the truaaury there was a compUcation of Jca- 
 lousk-a and qtinrrol^"— J/ocuu/mv .- l/uU Kng., ch. xi. 
 
 4. A quarrel, a falling out, a dispute, a 
 dillerenco. 
 
 " It la doRlrable for all Europe that whatever Is cal- 
 oulatvd to Ijrlii^ about compltcatl'-tiM nlio 
 In chock."— />(iuy Tflvgrnph, Ovt Sfi, 18S1. 
 
 caii-ni nliould bo kfpt 
 let- 2ii, 18S1. 
 
 B. ^fed. ; A diaeaso co-existont with ami 
 modifying the etfects and symptouia nf 
 aiinther, though not necessarily connecterl 
 with it. 
 
 * oSm'-pUo-a-tlTO, a. lEng. compltcat(e) ; 
 •iv'\] Tending to complicate or make on- 
 tangled. 
 
 • odm'-pU9e, s. [Ft., Sp., Port., & Ital. am- 
 
 j'/irc, tinru Uit. complex (gfnit. complicis) = 
 connected, confederate.! [Complf.x, a.\ An 
 acconiitlico, associate, or confederate. [Ac- 
 
 COMI'LICK.] 
 
 " Nut then by Wyclltfe nikht be ■hown. 
 How )ila pride Bljirtlcd «f th« tone 
 In wblch hU compHet. flaroe and tree, 
 AuctUhI tfuUt's equality." 
 
 Scott : ftoksbg. I 30. 
 
 0dm-pli9'-Y-tj^, s. [Pr. compUHtt] Tlio 
 hUiU% condition, or quality of being an accom- 
 plice. {J. P. Adaint.) 
 
 O^m-pli'ed, pa. par. orn. [Comply, v.] 
 
 t OOm-pli'-er, ». [Eng. amply ; -er.) 
 1. Out- who comjiUcfl or ftsspnt**. 
 
 " Huppoee a hundred new euiploymeota were envted 
 on piirrxHM; to gnitify compiifrs, an Inauuportable 
 difficulty would remain.'— ^uFtre: 
 
 2. One of d compliant disposition. 
 
 c6m'>pli-ment. ». [Fr. compliment; Ital. 
 compiimento, liom Lat. comple7nentum.] [Com- 
 plement, s.j 
 
 ■ L The same as Complement (q.v.). 
 
 2. An exjiression or act of civility, admira- 
 tion, respect, or regard. There is an inciiii:i- 
 tioii to regard the word as cuutainiiig an ele- 
 ment of h>'pocnsy, falseness, or insincerity. 
 
 "... the Kliit; bud Bcarcoly ever failed to r«M:elve 
 tUeciy)nplini4;nlt of liis faithful Lord* uiiiJ fomiiioiis 
 on the Hftli of A'ovcuiI)er, . . ."—Macaulatf : J/Ut. 
 Eng.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 "Virtue Indeed meet* many a rhyming friflud. 
 '■■''" " " 'nr poUtoIy pfunwl." 
 
 Cow/'fi- : Tattle TalJc,m, 
 
 And many a comi'liment | 
 
 com'-pli-menty v.t. & i. [Compliucnt, 9.1 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To address with compliments ; to flatter, 
 to praise. 
 
 (1) Absolutely. 
 
 (2) Followed by the prep. 07t governing the 
 matter jiraised. 
 
 " Ho likes to be compUfn*nUd on thle Mibject."— 
 Macauhiy : JIut. Enij.. cb. \\. 
 
 (3) Follo\Aid by tlic prep. for. 
 
 "... a penion compUrrunite-t him for uover being 
 afraid, . , ."—Pvpe: ivU»r to th« JtuJt€ qf BtuMnaham 
 
 (1T18). 
 
 " 2. To make a jireseut to, to present, 
 
 " I hope Mr. Tlckoll baa not complim^ntfd you with 
 wh.it (i-f-a are duo to hlni fur your patent . . ."— 
 SiBi/t: To Or. ShtrU[<tn. June 3», 1725. 
 
 t B. Intrans. : To bandy compliments. 
 
 "I ninke the Interlocutors u|>on occnaiou comp/l- 
 mriit with one nti other. "—j?o*(«. 
 
 COm-pU-ment'-al, a. [Eng. compliment ; -at.] 
 * 1, The same as Complemental (q.v.). 
 
 2. Complimentary, flattering. 
 
 "lAnguagea for the mo!*t part. In temia of art and 
 erudition, retain their ori^ffnal poverty, and rather 
 
 • oom-plx-ment'-al-ljr, adv. [Eng. compli- 
 vxental ; -ly.] In tlie manner or nature of a 
 compliment. 
 
 "This apecch baa been condemned aa avaricious: 
 Euatatbiiis judges it Bi>okeii artfully and compliment- 
 aU]/."—liroonie. 
 
 * oom-pU-menf -al-ness, s. [Eng. txm- 
 plimentnl; -h.ss.| * The ijuality or state of 
 being compliniental. 
 
 " Complimentnt wMi. aa opposed to plainness, niUHt 
 signille ghing titles of civility that really do nut 
 belong to those to whom they are thus given.**— i/am- 
 mond : tt'orkeg, ii. 1202. 
 
 oom-pli-ment'-a-ii^, a. [Eng. compliment ; 
 ■ary.\ 
 
 1. Of persons: Using or passing compli- 
 ments ; civil, flattering. 
 
 2. Of things: Expressive of regard or prai.se; 
 com 1)11 in en til. 
 
 "U you make use of those common and compH- 
 nuiiiluru pbraaea." 
 Lanafetlow: The Courtihip <tf Milet StatidUh. v\. 
 
 " odm-pU-ment'-a-tiTO, a. [Eng. compH- 
 
 vKHt, and sutl'. -ntive; as if fi'om a Lat. aUj. 
 in -^itivtis.] Complimentary. (BoswelL) 
 
 odm'-pli-mSnt-cd, pa. par. or a. [Compli- 
 
 WKNT, v.] 
 
 t c6m'-pU-ment-cr, s. [Eng. compliment , 
 -<r.J One wlm pays compliments; u compli- 
 mentary person. 
 
 cdrn'-pli-mont-ing, pr, par., a.» A s. [Com- 
 pliment, r.J 
 
 A^k "R, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or habit of iwiying 
 compliments. 
 
 odm'-pline, " odm'-pUn, * oom-pll, 
 • onm-plle, ' com plyn, s. [o. Fr. com- 
 
 pli'i, an uilj. form fiom ojinjilU- ; Vr. cotnplifs, 
 from Low Ijit. completa, fern, of Lat, com- 
 pletHS = llnished.] [Complctk.] 
 
 Ecrles. : The Inst part of the daily office in 
 the Roman Chureh, said immediately after 
 vcspiMs, and soriietinies as a }>nblic service. 
 
 " At i'fymcandatc-orn/>^^rL'~(.'A'iuir«r.' I'trton** Tiil*. 
 
 " oSm'-plish, * com - ploUahe, * com - 
 ploBsn, * oom-plyBsen. ' oom-plysalie, 
 
 v.t. [(). Fr. complir ; S]i. mmpHr ; Ital. rom- 
 jTurr*. ftnin I>at. mmplrti = to tlU up, t») niliil.] 
 
 [Acro.MiLtsM, t'oMPLFTK.! 
 
 L To fulfil, to accomplish, to complete, to 
 
 perfect. 
 
 " That now when he had done the thiikg he sought. 
 And aa he would, compli4h( and coni|<aBt all.' 
 
 Mir.for J/utf,, u. ««. 
 
 2. To fiU up. 
 
 "He . . . must also cfrmpiyuhe the voyde place at 
 the table.'— JVrran. L U. CU 
 
 • cdm'-pliBh~ing, pr, jwr., a., & «. [Com- 
 
 i'LISH.J 
 
 • Ik^li. T^ As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (S«e 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As sidst. : Tlie act of accomplishing ; 
 
 accomplishment. 
 
 *cdin'-pllBh-ment, s. [Eng. compli^k: 
 -ment.] Acconiitlishmcnt, falfllment. (More.) 
 
 ' cSm-plb're, v.i. [Lat. comploro : com = cum 
 = with, and ploro = to weep.] To weep or 
 lament together with others. (Cockeram.) 
 
 ' Com' -plot, s. [Fr., from Ijit. complicitvm = 
 woven or joined together.] A plot, a con- 
 federacy iu crime, a conspiracy. [Compli- 
 cate.] 
 
 " T'tm. Farewell, Andronicus: Bevenge now goes 
 To lay a complot to betray thy foea." 
 
 Sfuikfip.': Titiu Anilron..v,2. 
 
 • oom-pldt* V.t. & i. [Fr. CQviploter.] [CoM- 
 
 PLOT, S.J 
 
 1. Trans. : To plot, to plan or contrive to- 
 gether. 
 
 " To plot, contrive, or complot any 111, 
 'tiauut US, our ctate. our ■ubtecU. or our land." 
 SfxiXctp. ; Hich. It.. L a 
 
 2. Intrans. : To plot or conspire together. 
 
 " HavInR <:omjilolud with the Duke of Norfolk.*— 
 Bacon : Oatervuti-/tu on a LU/tl In lij7. 
 
 " com-pldt'-ment, .t. [Eng. complot ; -msni.] 
 A design, a plot, a plan, a conspiracy. 
 
 •• What was thf cauflo of their multiplied. variat«d 
 complotnumfs against her like the monaten iu Aiiick, 
 every day almodt a n w oonspirocyl" — Heart King; 
 Svrnu (5 Nov.. lOuS). 
 
 * com-plof -ted, pa. par. or a, [Complot, v.] 
 
 " All the trrasoiis for the»e eixbteen >*ears 
 ComjJotled and contrived m this liuid." 
 
 Shakf^,. : liich. II.. 1. L 
 
 • c6m-pl6t'-ter, • com-plot-tor, s. (Eng. 
 
 complot; -er.] One who plots or couspii"eB 
 with others ; a conspirator or confederate. 
 
 " Jocaatji too, no longer now my sister. 
 Is found complottcr Iu the horrid deed." 
 
 Dri/dcn i Lm: (EdipUM. 
 
 * com-pIdt'-tIn£r» P^* V^^-y <i-i ^ s. [Cox- 
 
 plot, V.) 
 A, "fc B. As pr. per. & particip. ctdj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 "A few Unci after, we find theia compiotting to* 
 
 gether. . . ."—-l'o}te. 
 
 C. As mhst. : The act of plotting, planning 
 or conspiring together. 
 
 * com-plot'-ting-ly, culv. [Eng. compiotting; 
 
 -hi.) By means or in nature of a plot or con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 Cdxn-plu-ten'-Bi-an, a. [I^it. Complutentis, 
 
 from t'omplutum, the naiue given by the 
 Romans to Alcala de Henares. a city on the 
 Henares in New Castile, or Castille, seventeen 
 miles E.N.K. of Madrid.) Pertaining to the 
 place described iu the etym. (q.v.). 
 
 Complatenslan Bible, s. Tlie same aa 
 
 CoMFl.t IKN.SIAS I-ULVOI.ol ('l-V.). 
 
 Complutenslan polyglot, s. 
 
 Bibliog. A Bib. Criticism : A polyglot made 
 1)y seven scholars under tlie auspices and at 
 the exfiense of Cardinal Ximenc:^. It waa 
 begun in 1.S02, and fluished in 1617, but was 
 not actually published till 1522. It consists 
 of six folio volumes. In the t»ld Test;tmont, 
 on tlie left hand jia^t;, are the Hebrew original, 
 the Latin Vulgate, and the Greek Septui^^nt ; 
 and on the right hand page, the Vulgiito, the 
 Septuagiiit, with I>atin triinshition above, and 
 the Hebrew, with primitives behinginc to that 
 language on tlie outer ni.trgin. At the lower 
 p.art ol the i>ago are two columns used for a 
 Chahiee I'aniphnise, and a I^atin translation. 
 The Lireek Testament, cnnstitntlng ]tart of the 
 Complntenstan Polypflot, was the llrsl eom- 
 plete edition of that part of Scripture 
 ]>riut«d. 
 
 o5m-pl& -vi-ttm, ». [Lat., from complua = 
 to rain upon . com = cum «= with, together ; 
 phto = to rain.] 
 
 A'fh. : Thft interval betwwn the roofs of 
 
 pnrtieoes, whieh surround the canpdium. 
 
 b6il, \>6^; p^t, J4$^l; oat, 90II. oboms, fhln, bencb; go, gom; tbln. this; sin, af, ezpeot» yenopbozi, es^dist. -ihg. 
 -olon, -tlan = shan. -tlon« -slon = shfta; -tlon, -9I011 = zhOn. -tlous, -bIous, -clous - sbus, -bio, -die, &e. = b9l, (I9L
 
 1160 
 
 comply— compose 
 
 The rain was admitted tlirough this opening, 
 and fell upon the area Itlow. 
 
 Com-ply', i'.(. & i. [Ital. complire = to fill 
 up, to fiiltil; Sp. (yrmplir; Lat. compleo = to 
 fill, to accomplish. The word has undoubtedly 
 been confused with ply and pliant, but is not 
 really connected with them. (Skeat.y] [Com- 
 plete.] 
 *A. Transitive: 
 
 1, To fulfil, to satisfy, to accomplish. • 
 
 '■ My power caniiot comply my promise ; 
 My father's bo averse from gnuitiiig my 
 Request concerning thee." 
 
 Cliapman : Revenge for Honour (16M). 
 
 2. To embrace, to bind, to encircle. [In 
 this case plainly taken as from Lat. complico: 
 com ■= cum = together ; plico = to weave, to 
 twist.] 
 
 "Witty Ovid by 
 Whom (aire Corinnn slta, luid dotn comply 
 With yvorie wrists his laureat head," 
 
 Berrick : ffe-tperidea, p. 221, 
 
 B. hitransitive : 
 
 1. To assent or agree with ; to yield or give 
 way to ; to consent or conform. 
 
 (1) Absolutely. 
 
 " He that compUet against hla will 
 la of his own opinion atill ! " fftidibrat. 
 
 "Those who were detenuiiied to comply with the 
 Act of Parliament . . . they complied ■ si\ny\y to 
 save their benefices. "— Macaulay : Biat. Eng., en. xiv. 
 
 (2) With the prep. with. (For example see 
 preceding quotation.) 
 
 * (3) With the prep. to. 
 
 •2, To be courteous or complaisant (with 
 prep. vith). 
 
 " He did comply with his dMg."—Shakesp. : BamJ^, 
 T. 2. 
 
 * 3. To correspond, to be adapted or ac- 
 commodated, to fit. 
 
 " He made his wish with hta estate comply ; 
 Joyful to live, yet not afraid to die." Prior. 
 
 • oom-ply-ant, a. [Compliant.] 
 
 * com-plyce, s. [Complice.] 
 
 oom-ply'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Comply, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj.: Compliant, agreeable. 
 
 " But the Commons were In a less complying mood." 
 —Macaulay : Hist, Eng. ch, vi. 
 
 C. As snhst. : The act of agreeing or assent- 
 ing; compliance. 
 
 •fsom-plyn, s. [Compline.] 
 
 ' com - plysshe, v.t. 
 
 * com - plyss - en, 
 
 [Complish.] 
 
 * com'-po (1), s. Si. a. [A curtailed form of 
 composition (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Building: An artificial kind of cement 
 used for covering brickwork. 
 
 2. Nnnt. : The monthly wages paid to a 
 ship's company. 
 
 Com'-p6 (2), s. [A curtailed form of corn- 
 pound (qv.).] A compound, a mixture, a 
 combination. 
 
 "I wonder whether I'm meant to be a footman, or 
 a groom, or a gamekeeper, or a seedsman. I looks like 
 a sort of compo of every one on 'em,"— /Mcten*; /*«*■ 
 K'JcA: Papers, ch. xii. 
 
 o6m-p6n'-der-ate, v.t. [Lat. compondero= 
 to weigh together : com = mim = with, to- 
 gether ; po7idero=to weigh, pond?ts=a weight.] 
 To weigh together. (Cockeram.) 
 
 * com -pone, ^com-poune, *com- 
 poivne, v.t. & i. [Lat. compono.] [Compose, 
 Compound, v.\ 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To settle, to calm, to quiet, to compose. 
 
 "Gif the external reverence, yuhllk thou t>eareat 
 till a man. bee of sik force, that it will make thee to 
 compone thy gesture, and refraine thy tongue." — 
 Bruce : Eleven Serm. (1591), eig. S, 2 a. 
 
 2. To arrange, to settle. 
 
 " We desired hla ho. to devise what cardinal should 
 be most conveuyent to be sent as legate in that mat-er, 
 to procede Jointly or severally with yom- gr. wlio 
 might have a good pretence for componyng peace 
 betweii princes."— S(n/p« ; Records ; The Kinj/s Atti- 
 bauadors to WoUey, No. 23, 
 
 3. To compose, to indite. 
 
 " How Tulliufl his rhetorlque componeth." 
 
 Gower. iii. 188. 
 
 4. To mix, to combine, to compound. 
 
 " Thoa eaugb I fals and sothe compouned.' 
 
 Chaucer: Sous of Fame, 1.018. 
 
 B. Tntrans. : To compound, to come to an 
 agreement. 
 
 • com-p6'nc, a. [Compone, v.] 
 
 ■ 1. Ord. Lang. : Composed, compounded, 
 made up of. 
 2. Her. : [Compony]. 
 
 • com-po'ned (Eng.), com-pon-lt (Scotch), 
 pa. par. or a. [Compone. v.] 
 
 A, As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 tlu'se of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The same as Compound, a. 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Her. : [Compony]. 
 
 • c6m-pdii'-en-9^, s. [Eng. component ; 
 ■ency.] Composition, structure, nature. 
 [Compose.] 
 
 " What has been observed of the componencu of the 
 liftbtuing."— IF«r&urto/i : JuHan'g Attempt, bk. U, 
 
 com-pon'-ent, a. & s. (Lat. componens, pr. 
 par. of compono.] [Compose.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Serving to ma4ie up a com- 
 pound body ; composing, constituting. 
 
 "The component fluids may be figured as meetinBran 
 amount of friction. . . . which prevents them gliding 
 over the atonia of the pQk.t:r.'—TyndaU: Frag, o/ 
 Science (3rd ed.J, xiii. 400. 
 
 ^ Component Forces : « 
 
 Nat. Phil. : Forces resolvable into two or 
 more forces operating together. Their joint 
 action constitutes a force called the resultant. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A constituent part or element. 
 
 " A signiScation different from that which the 
 comj)o'>e?Us have in their simple st&te." —Johnton : 
 Preface to hU Dictionary. 
 
 2. (PI.) : Component forces (q.v.). 
 
 cdm-po-nent'-al, a. [Eng. component ; -al.] 
 Pertaining to, or'of the nature of, a component 
 part, or constituent. (G. H. Lewes : Problems 
 of Life, &c., i. 90,) 
 
 • com-pdn-i'-tion, * oom-pon-i-tl-onne, 
 
 s. [Compone, v.] A composition or settle- 
 ment for a debt or injury. 
 
 " It wea allegit be the said James that the said 
 George lord Setonn hud . , . innid componitioune for 
 the gudis apuilyeit frahim w'vtherisperaouuis."— ,i4cf. 
 Audit.. A. 1491, p. 152. 
 
 • c6m-p6n'-i-t6r, * oom-pon-l-tour, s. 
 
 [Eng. compon(e), and Lat suff. -itor.] An um- 
 pire ; one chosen to settle a difference between 
 others, as having a power of arbitration. 
 
 "... to stand, abide, & underly the consale. sen- 
 tence, & deliuerance of . . . jugis, arbitouris. arbitra- 
 touris. & amiable vomp&nitouris, equally chosin betuiz 
 the saidis part lis. "—.4 of. Audit., A. 1493, p. 176. 
 
 com-po'-nj?, c6m-pd'-n6 (6 as f), a. 
 
 [Compone, v.] 
 
 Her. : An epithet applied to a border, bend, 
 &e., composed of a row of squares consisting 
 of metals and colours. 
 Compony counter compony : 
 Her. : Similarly arranged in two rows. 
 
 com-por't, v.t. & i. [Fr. comporter ; Port. 
 comportar; Ital. comportarc, from Lat. com- 
 porta = to carry together : com = cum = with, 
 and porta = to carry.] 
 * A. Transitive : 
 1, Lit. : To bear with, to endure. 
 
 *" The malecontented sort, 
 That never can the present state comport. 
 
 2. Fig. : To involve, to be connected with, 
 to concern. 
 
 " Or what respects he the negociatiug 
 Mattel's comporfiufi emperie and state." 
 Drayton : Moses, Aw Birtli atui JJiraclfi, bk. L 
 
 B, Refiexive : To behave, conduct, or bear 
 one's self. 
 
 " It is impossible to imagine how each order of fibre 
 shdiild comport itself with reference to the other two, 
 So that their actions may not interfere." — Todd & 
 Bovman: Physiol. AnaL, vol, i,, ch. ii., p. 325. 
 
 " At years of discretion, and comport yourself at this 
 rantiiKfle rate I"— CoHj/rt-pc : Wayofthe World. 
 
 * C. Intransitive : (Followed by the prep. 
 with). 
 
 1. To endure, to bear with. 
 
 " Shall we not meekly comport tinth an inflrmityf " — 
 Barrow : M'orks, i. 484. 
 
 2. To agree, to suit, to correspond. 
 
 " How ill this dulneas doth comport irith n-eatnesa ! " 
 Beaumont i Fletcher : The Propheteu. 
 
 * com'-port, s. [Comport, v.] Behaviour, 
 conduct, bearing, deportment. 
 
 "... ouroomiwrr and conversation in and after it." 
 — Taylor: Wortny Communimnr. 
 
 * Com-pbrf-a-ble, a. [Eng. cowpor' ; -ahle,\ 
 Consistent, siiitable ; capable of agreement. 
 
 * cdm-p6rt'-an$e, * com -port- aunce, 
 
 s. [Eng. coviport; -ancc.] Behaviour, con- 
 duct, manner of bearing, deportment. 
 
 "Goodly coTuportaunce each to other beaiw." 
 
 Spenser : F.Q., II. 1. 29. 
 
 * com-por-ta'-tion, s. [TM. comportatio^ 
 
 from cnmpnrto = to carry together : com = mm 
 = with, and porto = to carry.] A collection 
 or assemblage. 
 
 " Here is a collection and comprrrtntion of Agur'i 
 wise sayings."— Bp. Richardson : On tlie Old Test.{l€bS), 
 p. 303. 
 
 *" com-por'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Comport, v.] 
 
 ' com-pdr'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Comport, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As subst. : Comportment. 
 
 * com-pbrf-ment, s. [Fr. comportem^Tit.] 
 Behaviour, conduct, deportment, bearing. 
 
 "... her serious and devout comnorfmeH? on theM 
 solemn occasions, . . ."—Addison : Freeholder. 
 
 com'-pos, a. [Lat., from com=cnm= with, 
 and potis ~ able, capable.] Master of. Only 
 used in the phrase compos mentis = master of 
 or in one's right mind or senses ; accountable 
 for one's actions. 
 
 * com-po'-^al, s. [Eng. compos{e); -al.] The 
 act of settling, adjusting, or quieting. (Jack- 
 son.) 
 
 com-po-sant, s. [Corposant.] 
 
 " Presently what looked to be a compotant . , . 
 hovered in the blackuess on the starboard bow."^ 
 Daily Telegraph, March 7, 1882. 
 
 Com-po^e', V.t. & i. [Ft. composer = to com- 
 pound, to make, to frame, 4;c. ; not directly 
 from Lat. composititm, sup. of compono = to 
 place together, to frame, but from Lat. com =s 
 cum = with, and pause = to atop, to stay, to 
 pause. (Skwt.)'] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To frame, make, or construct by putting 
 together several parts so as to form one 
 united mass ; to put together, to make up. 
 
 (2) To constitute by forming constituent 
 parte of a compound mass ; to form a X'art of. 
 
 "It flows over a bed of pebbles, like those which 
 compose the beach and the surrounding plains."— 
 Darurin : t'oyage round the World (ed. 1S70), ch. Ix., 
 
 p. ir-. 
 
 (3) To set in order, to arrange, to dispose. 
 
 Coieper : Th»! Retired Cat. 
 
 (4) To dispose, to regulate, to arrange, to 
 put or make up into any form. 
 
 "... more crabbed and hideous ; composing and 
 dreading it at a looking-glasse, . . ."—Boltand : Sit*- 
 Pfniui, p. 146. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To form or make up of several parta 
 combined. 
 
 " Zeal ought to be composed of the highest degrees of 
 all pious alfectioas." — Sprat. 
 
 (2) To put together by mental labour; to 
 originate ; to be the author of ; to write. 
 
 " Yet did my soul the sense compose. 
 
 And through your lips ray heart did speak." 
 Carew: An Bymeneal Dialogue. 
 
 (3) To dispose, to arrange, to put in a proper 
 state or disposition. 
 
 "The whole army seemed well composed to obtain 
 that by their swords, which they could not by their 
 pea."— Claren don. 
 
 * (i) To adjust, arrange, settle, or accommo- 
 date. 
 
 " How in safety best we may 
 Compose our present evils." Milton : P. L., ii. 281. 
 
 (5) To settle down, to apply to any object 
 or purpose, by freeing from agitation or any 
 disturbing influence. 
 
 " We beseech thee to compose herthoughta."— Si^ift: 
 
 (6) To calm, soothe, quiet, or tranquillize. 
 
 " But, all at once, thy fury to compose. 
 The kings of Greece, an awful band, arose." 
 
 Pope : Homers Iliad, bk. vll., L 13ft-4 
 
 (7) To fashion. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1, Music : To produce, as a piece of music 
 by combining notes or sounds according to 
 the laws of harmony and melody, so as to 
 form a harmonious whole. 
 
 C&te, fat, fare, amidst, whatv f^Ul« father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t, 
 or, wore, wq1£, work, whd, son ; mnte, ciib, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian, so. oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 composed — composition 
 
 i:fli 
 
 S. Printijig : 
 
 (1) To place or arrange in proper order, as 
 the types in the composing-stick. 
 
 "The c-jiupoeltur w«a Mr. Mfinuiug. a decent aeii- 
 ■Ible man wiiu hml crnpoted rtlmut iTie httl( of IiIk 
 rjobii[wnBlDi.,tiounry. when in Mr. Strahan'n prlut- 
 iDg-liuuae. — fl'^*uw« ' li/v u/ JuhnM-ru 
 
 (2) To set up in type (as manuscript). 
 
 3. Art: To arrange the component detaiU 
 of a picture. Often used intransitively, as 
 whtna subjectis said tocomposewell, or badly. 
 
 B. liefiexive : 
 
 * 1. To dispose, arrange, adjust, or place in 
 order. 
 
 2. To quiet, to calm, to tranquillize, to set 
 ftt rest. 
 
 ■■ The lulmi, being tliuB disquieted, may not be able 
 eHflily to cumpote ajid Btitlt itbtilt U»iii»yeT."—£)uppa: 
 Itute$/or Devotion. 
 
 C. Intraiisitive : 
 
 1. To bt'conie calm or tranquillized ; to 
 settle down. 
 
 2. To make up differences, to come U> an 
 agreement. 
 
 " If we cftmpoiti weH here." 
 
 Shakeap. : A nttmp & Ctiopatra, IL 2. 
 
 3. To practise composition. 
 
 Oiftm-posed', pa.jxtr. k a. [Compose, v.] 
 
 A. ^5 ?"'■ ?"^"". : In senses corresponding to 
 thone of tlie verb, 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 X, Ordinary Language : 
 ,* \. Literally : 
 
 (1) Put or brought together. 
 
 "Sooneto, whoae com />o»ed rimes." 
 
 Shaktrsp. : Two Gent., HI. 1 
 
 (2) Compound, compounded, composite, 
 2. Fig. : Calm, even, tranquil, sedate. 
 
 " Why mention tether thoughts unmeet 
 For vIbIou so compvsfU and sweetV " 
 
 yVordsworth : The M'hue Doe of Rylttone. L 
 
 H, Eqt. : Anns composed are the addition 
 by a p-ntlcman to his own armorial bearings 
 of a purtioii of those borne by his wife. The 
 pr;ictice is now obsolete, the device of mar- 
 flhallin^' the arms of one's wife with his own 
 having rendered its continuance unnecessary. 
 {Glvss. of Heraldry.) 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between com- 
 posed and sedate : " Composed respects the air 
 and looks externally, and the spiiits inter- 
 nally ; sedate relates to the deportment or car- 
 riage externally, and the lixeclness of the pur- 
 pose internally : composed is opposed to ruffled 
 or hurried, sedate to buoyant or volatile." 
 
 cim-po^'-ed-ly, a4i'. [Eng. composed; -ly.] 
 In a composed, quiet, or calm manner ; 
 quietly. (Clarendon.) 
 
 cdm-pof'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. composed; 
 -ness.] The quality or state of being quiet, 
 tranquil, or calm; tranquillity, quiet. 
 
 "The anarchy lasted, with some short lutervals of 
 eompoteiincM, . . ."—.Vacauluy: JJiit. Kng., cli. xxiv. 
 
 O^m-po^'-er, s. [Eng. compos(e); -er.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 ' 1. Ge7i, : One who composes or puts to- 
 gether ; a maker, an arranger, a framer. 
 
 "To be the rornpmerx, cootrlvera. or aaalBtants, In 
 coucludlntf of any ccclenlosttcal law" — Bighop (IK(^ 
 Uams) of Ouory : RighU of Kings (16C2), p. i3. 
 
 2- S]J€cially : 
 
 * (I) An author or compiler of books, &c. 
 (2) A writer or author of music ; (in a si>ecial 
 
 sense), nn arranger or compiler of music for 
 pantomimes and similar entertainments. 
 
 * (3) In Printing: A com]tositor. 
 
 "The t>o([liintnt{ of nuch a work will be very dlfll- 
 cult, lu also thu jirocuriutf uf a suUlcient computer and 
 corrector for the Eastern \ai\^\iaa&.'—Arclwp. Laud: 
 Tothe Vict'Vhancrllur of Oxford (\^Vi). 
 
 n. Fig. : One who, or that which, soothes 
 or calms ; one who adjusts differences. 
 
 " Ye murmuring atrenms tliat In meauderH roll, 
 The BWcet compowfr* of the pensive soul I " 
 
 Oay ; Thfl Fan. 
 
 cdm-po^'-Ing, pr. par., a., & s. (Compork, i'.] 
 A. -Is ;'r. par. : In senaea corresponding to 
 tliose of the verb. 
 '^ As ailjective: 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Kormlng a constituent part or element of 
 a compound body. 
 
 2. Fonning, miiking, or frandng, 
 
 n. Fig. : Soothing, calming (applied espe- 
 cially to medicine.s). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of forming, making, or 
 bringing together as a composer. 
 
 "... riapera of his owu compoting, . . ."—Ootd- 
 tmith : The See. No. v. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of soothing, calming, or 
 quieting. 
 
 compoBlng-frame. s. 
 
 Printing : The stand on which the printer's 
 cases rest. (Knight.) 
 
 composing-macliine. s. 
 
 Priitiing: A niaeliini- in which type are set 
 up. [TvPE-sETTiNt-i Machine.] 
 
 coniposixig^'room, s. A room or apart 
 meat in which anything is composed or put 
 together ; specially, in printing, the room in 
 which compositors work. 
 
 "... a library of perhaps threo hundred volumefl, 
 which seeiued to consecrate the room as the poet's 
 study and componng r<.om , . . "-De <itiincty : Work* 
 (ed- lec-'*). vol li.. p. 137. 
 
 composing-rule, s. 
 
 Printing: A rule, generally of brass, used 
 by compositors to facilitate composition. It 
 is of the length of the line to be composed, 
 the types being arranged in front of it. 
 
 composing-Stand* s. 
 
 Printing: Tlie same as Composinq-frame 
 (q.v.). 
 
 composing-stick, s. 
 
 Prinling : The instrument in which com- 
 positors arrange the types in lines previous to 
 their being put on a galley to be made up into 
 columns or pages. Though called a stick, it 
 is generally made not of wood, as its name 
 implies, but of iron, steel, or sometimes of 
 brass, 
 
 o$m-pos'-i-tce, *. p^ [Lat. nomin. pi. fem. 
 of compositus, the pa. par. of campono = to 
 put, place, or lay together : com = con, and 
 pono — to put, to place. It is used here as an 
 adj. with Lat. plantir ( = plants), understood.] 
 Bot. : An order of plants, founded in 1751 by 
 Linneeus, and adopted in 1703 by Adanson. 
 It contains many plants separated from others 
 by characters so obvious that it still stands 
 with essentially the same limits as those as* 
 signed it in the infancy of botany. Lindley 
 altered the name of the order to Asteraceee. 
 For its eharaeters see Asterace.*. De Can- 
 doUe, Lindley, ifcc, divided it tlius— Sub-order 
 1, Tubulifiorie : Tribe (1) Vernoniaeeie, (2) 
 Eupatoriaceae, (3) Asteroidese, (4) Senecioideie, 
 (5) Cyuarese. Sub-order 2, Labiatiflorse : Tribe 
 (1) Mutisiaceae, (2) Nassauviarefe. Sub-order 
 3, Liguliflorae : Trib3 Cichoracei^. Tlie eight 
 tribes now mentioned were lirst properly dis- 
 criminated by Lessing, who showed that each 
 had a different stigma. 
 
 ** com-po^'-it-al, " com-pos'-it-all, s. 
 
 [Eng. composit(e') ; -a^.] Composition.* 
 " Lives centmll 
 Can frame theniselvea a right coni/iosit'itl, 
 Whtio iia they eitl^n soft In the swi-et ra>-8 
 Or vitAll Vfst of the lives geuerall." 
 
 More : On the Saul, i<U li,, ch. ir., } 9. 
 
 cdm'-pos-Yte, a. & s. [Lat. compositus, pa. 
 ]»ar. of comjx)no = to put together, to compose.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ord. iMiig. : Made up of several distinct 
 constituent parts or elements ; compound, not 
 simple. 
 
 II, Technically : 
 
 1. Arch. : (Composite order.] 
 
 2. Botany: 
 
 (1) Of leaves: The same as Compound (q.v.), 
 
 (2) Of inflorescence: The same as Compound 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 3. Arith. : A term applied to such numbers 
 as can bo measured exactly by a number 
 greater than unity, as 10 by 2 or 5 ; 4 is tlicre- 
 fore tlie lowest composite number. 
 
 4. Ship-hniUling : Constructed partly of 
 Wood and [tartly of iron ; having an iron frame- 
 work with a wooden skin. 
 
 "Her Majesty's slilp Onipplcr. 4, compo»iU> (nin 
 vcMul, wit* iu*|>vi;t«d at PI>-mouth ou'Vuiuday."— Daily 
 TeU-i/rnpK Oct. 2T, lw81. 
 
 5. Hail. : [Composite-carriage.] 
 
 B. As fuhstantive : 
 
 I. Ord. lAing. : Anything made up or com- 
 pounded of 81'venil elements ; a composition, 
 a eompound, a combination. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 L Comm. : A composite candle. 
 
 2. Bot.: {PL C<nnposites): The English 
 name g:iven by Lindley to his great order 
 Asteracese [Asterace-c], which ineluded all 
 the plants by many other botanists called 
 Compositae (q.v.). 
 
 composite arch. 5. 
 
 Arch. : A pointed or lance arch. 
 
 composite candle, s. 
 
 Comm. : A candle prepared of a mixture of 
 tallow and wax. 
 
 composite carriage, s. 
 
 Jtitil. : A carriage composed of compart- 
 ments of different classes. 
 
 composite order, s. 
 
 Arch. : The last of the five orders of archi- 
 tecture, so called because it is 
 a composition of parts vf the 
 other four, having the volutes 
 of the Ionic, the quarter-round 
 of the Tuscan and Doric, and 
 tlie row of leaves of the Corin- 
 thian. 
 
 composite portraits, 
 
 8. pi. 
 
 Photog. : Portraits obtained 
 by combining together several 
 others. ' Mr, Francis Galton, 
 in 1877-8, thus combined trom 
 two to nine such portraits, wit) 
 the result of obtaining a nonna 
 one superior to any of those ol 
 which it was coin]io8ed. 
 
 c6m-po-ai'-tion, ' compo- ~ 
 sicion, ' composycion, 
 ' composltioun, s. [u. l-Y. composite 
 
 composicinn ; Fr. co7Ttj)Ositio7i ; coldmm. 
 Sp. ctnnposicion ; Ital. cornpo- 
 sizionc, from Lat. compositio, from composUvM, 
 pa. par. of conipo?^.] [Compose.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. The act or process of forming or framing 
 a. compound body by putting together several 
 parts or elements. 
 
 2. The state of being compounded or made 
 up of several constituent parts or elements. 
 
 " The mind of Tall>:it, as you did mistake 
 The outward compoaition of his body " 
 
 Shaketp.: 1 S^i. V!.. 11 8. 
 
 3. A mass or compound body formed or 
 made up by the putting or bringing together 
 of several constituent parts or elements ; ■ 
 compound, a combination. 
 
 " In the time of the Yiicas r*t(rn of Peru, no compoH- 
 tion was allowed by the laws t*- be ustd in point ci 
 mediciue, but only simples pruper tfo each diuease:"— 
 Temple. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 \. The act or jtrocess of making up or con- 
 structing by the putting together of several 
 distinct parts. 
 
 "Judging from the example of modem times, we 
 should infer that the composition of untional annals, 
 in a continuous form, would precede the eo*nposi(ion 
 of any family history. "—Z.rtf'u.- Crtd. Early Rom. Hist. 
 (1856). ch. vL, } 3, vol. t. p. 197. 
 
 2. That which is constructed bythe putting 
 or bringing together of several distinct piiits. 
 as a composition in literature or music. [B. 
 5, 9.] 
 
 "... and which wiu adniltt«>d. even by the roale- 
 contenta, to be an able and plausibla compotHi<m~ — 
 Mucaiilay : Hitt. Eng.. ch. xxilL 
 
 "The compo$itiottt lutroduce<l comprised an Intn^ 
 ducUon and Allegro . . ."—Athi-n^m^ Feb. 2i, 1882. 
 
 ♦ 3. The State of being compounded or com- 
 bined ; union, conjunction. 
 
 " i. The act of ad.iusting, regulating, or ar- 
 ranging ; adjustment, regulation, ordering. 
 
 ". . . the Invention of mnttvr, clectlnu of words, 
 competition of Ki'vlurv, li.>ok, prunuuciatkon, motion, 
 . . .^—Ben Jonton : Ditcoferiet. 
 
 " 5. Ailjustment, regulation, armngement, 
 or settlement of dillkulties, &c. [B. A.] 
 
 ". . . going ujion compotitii'n and a^eement amoncsQ 
 themselves. '~~tlooker. 
 
 • 6. A comimct, agreement, or arrangement ; 
 the terms on whicli ditferences are settled. 
 
 " Thi'l t->ken the possewi-n 
 AfttT tlic ivmpoticion 
 Anionic themselfe." 
 
 Gotrrr : C\in. A., FzQL 
 " Rot»e. That now 
 8wfnt\ the Norwayt" king, craves nttnpotition : 
 Nor would we deign htm burk&l of his men 
 Till he dlHbiursod. at Saint Colmv s inch. 
 Ten thousand dollars to our irencnvl use.** 
 
 Shakeip. : M.uf^tJt. I X 
 
 bSlX^ hS^; p^t, J^T^l; cat. 90!!, chorus. 9liin, benph; go, gem; thin, (his; sin. as: expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = f* 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^ion« -fion = zhun. -tioiis, -sious -clous = shus. -ble. -dlo, ^c. = b^l. d^L
 
 1162 
 
 compositive— compound 
 
 • 7. Consistency, congruity, accord. 
 
 " There is do eompoaitlon lu thew news. 
 That gives them credit." 
 
 Shak^rp. : Othello, L S, 
 
 • 8. The constilution, temperament, or dis- 
 position. 
 
 " 0, how that name befits my composition." 
 
 a/KikeJip. : Richarti //., U. 1. 
 B. Technicalbj : 
 
 1. Arch.: The arrangement of columns. 
 piers, ]iilasters, doors, &c., in a building in 
 Bucli a manner as to set off the whole to the 
 best advantage. 
 
 2. Art: 
 
 (1) The arrangement of different figures in a 
 pirture 
 
 "The disposition in a picture Ib an aaoemhllng of 
 ciAiiy parts : is nUo cftlUU the compotition, . . ." — 
 Drs/den : Dufresnoy. 
 
 (li) A picture or work of art. 
 
 3. Law : 
 
 (1) Admission to membership in a society. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 "The wnpoHtimin of sue gild h}irgea."—Aberd. Reg. 
 
 (2) An amicable arrangement of a law suit. 
 
 4. Bankruptcy : 
 
 (1) The adjustinent or satisfaction of a debt 
 or other obligation by an agreement or com- 
 promise entered into bet^veen the parties. 
 
 "Persona who have been once cleared by composi- 
 tion with their creditors, or bankruptcy, and after- 
 wards become bankrupts again, uuleaa tbev pay full 
 fifteen shillings in the pound, are only thereby iu- 
 demuilied as to the coimnemeut of their bodies."— 
 Sir IV. filiirkstnne. 
 
 (2) The money or other consideration paid 
 by way of sucJi adjustment or satisfaction. 
 
 5. Grammar: 
 
 (1) Tlie act or art of arranging words, sen- 
 teu'^es, and ideas, so as to produce a literary 
 piece. 
 
 (2) The words, sentences, and ideas so 
 arranged. ' 
 
 "... and as they were a practical busioeas-like 
 people, it is equally ufttwral tnat their earliest prose 
 eompositiou should have been the repi^rt of a speech 
 delivered in the .Sienate,"— ieipis . Cred, Early Rom. 
 Bi*t. (1855). ch. vL. S I, vol. L. p. 180. 
 
 (3) The act of forming compound words. 
 
 *6. Logic: A synthetical mode of investi- 
 gation or exposition. 
 
 7. BnUding : An artificial kind of cement 
 •uscrl for covering brickwork. [Compc] 
 
 8. Printing : The setting up of type. 
 
 9. Music: 
 
 (1) The art of composing music, guided by 
 scientific rules. 
 
 (2) A piece of music, for voices or instru- 
 ments, or a combination of both effects, con- 
 etrncted according to the rules of art. [A. 
 II. 2.] 
 
 (3) A mechanical arrangement on the organ 
 by whicli certain combinations of stops may 
 be employed or not, at the wish of the per- 
 former, upon his opening or closing a'\'alve, or 
 by using a pedal which acts upon the sliders. 
 {Stainer & Barrett.) 
 
 10. Bot. : A term used by Liudley as synon- 
 ymous with ramification. He applies it to 
 the branching of stems of the veins of leaves, 
 &c. 
 
 If (1) Composition of motion : Various mo- 
 tions acting in a combined manner, so as to 
 form a motion compounded of the action of 
 each, 
 
 (2) Composition of proportion : 
 
 Math. : The substitution in a series of four 
 proportionals of the sum of the first and 
 second for the first, and of the third ami 
 fourth for the fi'urth : thus if a ; b : : c : d, 
 then by composition, a + b:b:;c-fd;d. 
 
 (3) Cowrposition of ratios : [Compound ratio.] 
 
 (4) Composition of tithes : An agreement 
 made between the owner of lands and tlie 
 parson or vicar, with the consent of tlie 
 ordinary and patron, that such lauds should 
 for the future be discharged from payment of 
 tithes because of some land or other real 
 equivalent given for them to the parson. It 
 being believed that the church lost by such 
 compositions, the 13 Eliz. c. 10 rendered the 
 practice illegal. But 2 & 3 Wm. IV. c. 100 
 made all compositions of tithes which had 
 been made or confirmed by a court of equity 
 legal and binding. 
 
 (5) Composition of velocities : Forces acting 
 together in the same direction to produce a 
 certain velocity in the body on wliich they 
 
 act. They are to one another in the same 
 ratio as the velocities wliich they communicate 
 to tlie same body. (Ganot.) 
 
 (tj) Deed^ of composition : Deeds relating to 
 the debts of a bankrupt and the acceptances 
 by the creditors of a gn-at^r or leas portion of 
 their claim in lieu of the whole. 
 
 composition candle, s. [Composite 
 
 Candll.] 
 
 composition cloth, s. A waterproof 
 material nia<iij Irum long flax. 
 
 composition metaJU s. A kind of 
 brass, composed of coppei", zinc, &c., used 
 for the sheathing of ships. 
 
 * compp3itlon~money» s. The same as 
 Composition, B. 3 (2). 
 
 "... and the countye of Longfoorde M7, which in 
 the whole make 52fi7 plowlandea. of which the coin- 
 poiition monye wilt amount« likewise to five thou- 
 sand. . . ." — Spenser: State of Ireland. 
 
 * Com-po^'-i-tive, a. [Lat. compositivitSf 
 from compositus, pa. par. of compono.] [Com- 
 pose.] 
 
 1. Having the power or quality of com- 
 pounding or combining. 
 
 2. Compounded, combined. 
 
 com-po^'-i-tor, * com-po^'-i-tiir, s. 
 
 [Lat,, from compositus, pa. par. of compono.] 
 [Compose.] 
 *L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : One who composes or frames 
 thiugs. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who adjusts, arranges, or ac- 
 commodates differences, &c. 
 
 " Aa gud nychtbur. 
 And aa freyudsome ci^mpo.tiftir.' 
 
 Barbour : Bruce, i. 88. 
 
 IL Printing: A workman who ranges and 
 adjusts the types in the composing-stick, 
 and prepares them in iiage and forme for 
 printing. 
 
 t com-po^'-i-totis, a. [Lat. compositus, pa. 
 par. of rompfino.] Belonging to the Compositae. 
 "... the difference between the outer and inner 
 flowers in some Compoaitoua and nmbelUferous 
 planta."-,0(in*'in .- Origin qf Speciet (ed, 1869). ch. L, 
 p. in. 
 
 * com-pos'-i-tiire, s. [Low Lat. compositura, 
 from Lat. compositus, pa. par. of compano.\ 
 [Compose,] 
 
 1. Tlie act of composing, framing, or putting 
 together. 
 
 2. A composition, compound, or combina- 
 tion. 
 
 * com-pos'-ive, a. [Eng. compose, and suff. 
 -iw.] Composing, soothing, quieting. 
 
 * c6m-po§-§e8'-a6r, s. [Pref. com = with, 
 together; and Eng. jjossM^ur (q.v.).] A joint 
 possessor or owner. {Slienvood.) 
 
 * com-pos-si-bil'-i-tj^, s. [Eng. compossU 
 bk ; -ity.] The quality or state of being corn- 
 possible ; possibility of co-existence. {Scott.) 
 
 * com-p6s'-si-ble, a. [Tref. com = with, 
 together; and Eng. possihle (q.v.).] Capable 
 or admitting of co-existenco with another. 
 
 "... an Intelligent, compossible, consistent thing, 
 and Ti-'-t dedne it by repugnancies."— CAiiMnj^ioortA ; 
 neUf^ Prot.. vi., §7. 
 
 c6m'-p6st, a. k s. [O. Ft. compost ; Ital. coni- 
 jiosto, from Lat. compositum=Si compound. 
 neut. of compositus, pa. par. of compono.] 
 [Compose.] 
 
 * A* As adj. : Compounded, compound. 
 
 " In every thing compost 
 Each part of th' essence its centreity 
 Keeps to itself. . . ." 
 Mure: .S'm>; of the Soul. pt. U.j bk, iU.. ch. li 
 
 B. As suhstajitive : 
 
 * L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A mixture, combination, or com- 
 pound of any kind. 
 
 " Compostet and conHtea." — Baf>e€t Boke, p. 121. 
 
 2. Fig. : A coraiwund or mixture, a com- 
 bination. 
 
 "... compost ot more bitter than sweet . . ."— 
 Hammond: H'i>rt«, vol iv.. p. &*L 
 
 n. Farming: A mixture or compound of 
 various substances to be used as manure for 
 enriching the ground. 
 
 '■ Avoid what Is to come. 
 And do not spread the compost on the weeds. 
 To make theiu ranker" Shakesp. : Bamltt. liL *. 
 
 t com' -post, v.t. [Compost, s.] To treat with 
 compost, to manure, to plaster. 
 
 • c6m-p6s' -ted, io. par. or a. [Compost, v.] 
 
 t com'-post-ihg, s. [Compost, v.] The act 
 or process of manuring laud. 
 
 • cdm-pos'-tiire, s. [Lat. compostura, firom 
 compositus, pa. par. of compo»o.] [Compose.] 
 
 1. Composition, formation, nature. 
 
 2. Compost, manure. 
 
 "A comp'tture atoYa from general excrement."— 
 Shnkfsp. : Ttmoit, Iv. 8. 
 
 t*Com-pd8'-n-istr s. [Eng. compose; u con- 
 nective, and suff. -is/.] A composer. {Nuttall.) 
 
 c6m-p6§'-ure, s. [Eng. compose; 'ure; cf. 
 composture.] 
 
 * L Literally : 
 
 1. The act or process of composing or con- 
 structing. 
 
 2. That which is composed or constructed ; 
 a compound or combination. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 * 1. Tlie act or process of arranging, ad- 
 justing, or putting together. 
 
 *2. The state of being arranged or put 
 together. 
 
 ". . . 6uch a composure of letters, such a word, is 
 Intended to signify such a certain thing." — Holder: 
 On Blements qf ."speech. ' 
 
 * 3. The act or process of composing or in- 
 diting. 
 
 * i. A piece written or composed ; a com- 
 position. 
 
 "But with a respect to the present age. nothing 
 more conduces to make these compoturts natural, 
 . . ."—Pope: Pastorals ; Discourse. 
 
 * 5. The form arising from a disposition or 
 arrangement of the several jmrts. 
 
 " In compoxurc ot his face, 
 Liv'd a fair but manly grace." Craihaw. 
 
 * 6. A natural disposition, frame, or tem- 
 perament. 
 
 ". . . a kind of congenial ompoitire, . . .'—Wouon. 
 •7. Adjustment, condition, state. 
 ", . . the outward form and composure of the 
 body."— .Ouppo. 
 
 *8. An agreement, composition, arrange- 
 ment, or settlement of differences. 
 
 " That all may see, who hate us how we seek 
 Peace and composure, . . .' 
 
 Milton : P. t., t1 558. 
 
 9. Tranquillity, calmness, sedateness, quiet 
 of inind. 
 
 "... died with stoical composure." ~ M acaulay : 
 nut. Eng.. ch. v. 
 
 % For the difference between co^mposure and 
 scdatentss, see Composed. 
 
 • com' -pot, s. [Fr. compot.'\ An almanack or 
 calendar. [COMPOTDS. ] 
 
 • c6m-p6-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. compotaiio, from 
 com = cum = with ; potatio = a drinking ; poto 
 = to drink.] The act of drinking together; 
 a symposium. 
 
 "Sharpe, In hia ' History of the Kiuga of England.' 
 says:— 'our auceati-rs were formerly famous for com- 
 potation : their liquor was ale, and one method of 
 auiuslngthemselvesin this way was thepeg-iankaid.'" 
 —LonafelUne: G>jldcn Legend {Sole). 
 
 • c6m'-pd-ta-t6r, s. [Lat] One who drinks 
 in company with another. 
 
 "1 shall yet think it a diminution to ray happiness, 
 to miss of half our companiuue and compotators of 
 syllabub."— Pope,' Lettr. to Mr. Knight. 
 
 ' com'-pote, 3. [Fr. compote.] A preparation 
 ul iruit boiled in syrup. 
 
 • c6m-p6t'-dr, s. The same as Compotatob 
 t<l.\-.), oi which it is a contracted form. 
 
 • cdm-p6t -us, s. [Lat., from computo = to 
 count, to calculate.] An almanack, a calendar, 
 an inventory. [Compot.] 
 
 com - pound', * com - ponen, * com - 
 pounen, *com-powne, v.t. & i. [Lat. 
 
 •ymjvirto, from cf.m = cum = with, and pono = 
 to place; ItaLromponcre ; Sp.componer- Port. 
 com}V)r. The d is excrescent. (Skeat.)] 
 
 A. TranMtiie : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To form or make up into one mass by 
 the combination of several constituent parti 
 or elements. 
 
 f&te, fit. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, ce, ce=:e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oomponnd 
 
 1163 
 
 "Whosoever ompmundeOi any like U, or wboso- 
 9Wtr putteth any of it upon a stranger, ahail «Ten be 
 out tiff Iruin hlB [woplc."— fzod. xxx. 83. 
 
 (2) To combine, to mix up several ingre- 
 dients. 
 
 (3) To mix (followed by the prep. with). 
 
 " Compouiuled it toitfi dust, whereto 'tin kin." 
 
 ShaJt^tp. : Hamlet, Iv. 2. 
 
 (4) To compose, to form a constituent part 
 or element of. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To combine, to mingle, or to associate 
 together, to blend. 
 
 ■'. . . and compoundtng all tlip mat'Tlals of fury, 
 tutvoc. and desolntlun. Into i>ne hlAck cloud. . . ."— 
 Burke : ^fMCoh on (A« Ca*« <if tlxe Naboh of ArcoL 
 
 (2) To comi'use, to make up, to form, 
 
 '* To Imvo his ji'imp. and all what state cfimpoiinda, 
 Uut ouly paiuttKi, llko bta vnjrilHh'd fri«iidH." 
 
 tihakftp. : nnt"U. It. 2. 
 
 <3) To arrange, to adjust, to settle, as 
 difl'erencL's, &l*. 
 
 " I pruTi my lords, let nae comp'rwid tb<9 Btrlf*".** 
 Hhakenp. : 2 Hmi. f/,. U. 1. 
 
 • (4) To write, to compile, to be author of. 
 
 "Luclan'B attempt In compoundhig liu new diA- 
 
 logQe."~Burd, : Manner of iVrifnitj Dinl^'jue*. I'ret 
 
 (5) To coiuproiuise, to excuse, to malte a 
 composition ftm [A. 11. 2 (1).] 
 
 " Compound for slna they are inclia'd to, 
 Uy Uftmiiinij thos'.^ tticy have do uliid to. 
 
 Butler: BudiSntt, a L, pt. 1., L 215-1«. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Gram. : To form into one word by com- 
 bination of two i)r more. 
 
 2. Law: 
 
 (1) To discharge or satisfy, as a debt or 
 obligati'in by tlie paym(;nt of a less sum than 
 1b strictly duo ; to make or accept a cuuipoei- 
 tion for. [Composition, B. 3,] 
 
 •' Shall I. ye gods I he cries, my debta compound t " 
 
 Gay. 
 
 ' (2) To compoumi a felony : To forbear prose- 
 cution fur any cnn.sideratiun. It was formerly 
 held to make the person compounding an 
 accessory ; now it is pimisliable l)y fine and 
 inipnsonnient. By 7 & 8 Geo. IV. r. 29. to 
 advertise a reward for stolen goods, or print 
 Buch an advertisement furnished by anothtM-. 
 subjects one to a penalty of £.00. One wlio 
 prosecutes on account of a wrong done to 
 himself can withdraw from the prosecution. 
 [Theft-bote. 1 
 
 (3) To compmind an informatinn : The 
 offence of revealinc a crime and commencing 
 a prnseeution ngainst the otfendrr, not with 
 the intention of gvins on l)ut lo l>e paid, or in 
 popular phrase l>e "squared," for desistinj.,'. 
 This is a punishable offeoce. (BIfickston'- : 
 dminent.., bk. iv., cli. 10.) A penal action by 
 a common informer cannot be compounded 
 except by leave of the court. 
 
 B. Intrantitive : 
 
 X. Ordinary Lantrtiage : 
 
 • 1. To come to terms by abatements on 
 both sidos ; to agree. 
 
 " Fiu^cflsus luid hla RdmLrvrs have oom^^unded 
 ■with the aftUmlsta. . . ."—.■«>• It'. T^npff. 
 
 • 2. To bargain, to make terms or arrange- 
 ments ; especially, at the Universities, to 
 compound for fees by paying down a lump 
 Bum. 
 
 " Here '8 « follow will liolp you to-morrow : com- 
 pound with him by the year.'— 5Ao*«p. .• Jlftiu. for 
 Jleai.. Iv. •!. 
 
 3. To settle by a compromise ; to discharge 
 or satisfy an obligation by compromise or 
 mutual arrangement. 
 
 "Thoy wore, nt lnAt, gliul to eoinpouml for hU bare 
 ooiomltinent to the Tower."— C^arrnt/o fi, 
 
 • 4. To determine, to agree or decide. 
 
 " We here di-Hver, 
 flubacribcd hy the coiutula niid iiatrlciAiu. 
 ToKothcr wltn the st-jil n' th" somite, what 
 Wfl bAve oompoutuied on." 
 
 sTtiiktifp. : CorM., T. S. 
 
 6. To give out, to fail (as a bor»e in a race). 
 {Slang.) 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1, Jjaw: To discharge or satisfy a debt or 
 obligation by tlie payment of a sum agrocl 
 upon which is less than is strictly due (I'ul- 
 lowed by for before tlie debt or obligation 
 compounded, and with before tlie persons 
 with whom the composition is made). 
 
 2. Afed. : To mix up clrvigs according to the 
 prescription of a jiiiyniclan. 
 
 ^ Oabb thus disi'rirninat4.'S betwt'en to com- 
 poimil and to comfKise: " Com}}«Hud is used 
 only in tlie physical sense ; cmpose in tin- 
 proper or monil sense ; words are compouiideil 
 
 by making two or more into one ; sentences 
 are annpused by putting words together so as 
 Ui make sense.' (Crabb : Eng. Syiiun.) 
 
 com'-poiklld (1), a. & s. [Compound, v.] 
 
 A* As adject i ue : 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : Composed or compounded of 
 two or more elRnifUts, i)arts, or ingredients : 
 composite, not simple. 
 
 IL Bot. : Composed of or divided into two 
 or more otherB. [Comi*ound flower, Cosi- 
 
 PODND LEAF, &iC.] 
 
 B. As sub.'it. : Anything which ia composed 
 or compounded of two or more elements, parts, 
 or ingredient.s ; the result of composition ; a 
 combination. 
 
 ". . . and the Becondnry compoumls are found to l*** 
 excreted from thu R>-nltim by iucjuu of particuliir 
 OT^aua-'—Todd i Boumutn: Phytiol. Anat.. voL i-, 
 Cfa. 1. 1'. *6. 
 
 If Crabb thus discrinunates between com- 
 jjoi/rtdnnd complex: "The co»i/>oini(/ consists 
 of similar and whole bwiies put together ; the 
 comi'l^c consists of various parts linked tn- 
 getlier : adhesion is sutticient to constitute a 
 O-impound ; in\'olution is nee-eesary for the 
 complex." {Cnthb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oomponnd acids, s. pi. 
 
 Chem. : Colligated acids. 
 
 oompound addition, «• [Addition.] 
 
 compound animal, s. An animal 
 which, originally .simi-le, develop.^ iido a few 
 or many utliers, which retain physical con- 
 nection with t lie parent instead of being sooner 
 or later detached in the normal way. A loose 
 expression lor the Pulyzoa and some ol the 
 Tunica ta. 
 
 " Our conception of a compound anfma/, where in 
 sonx* respects the Individuality of each U not cout- 
 pleted. "— />«jrKtm : Voyage Round the World (ed. 18701, 
 ch. IX., p. 'Mi, 
 
 compound arch, s. 
 
 Arch. : An arelt which has the archivolt 
 moulded or formed into a series of sijuare re- 
 cesses and angles, and practically consisting of 
 a number of concentiic archways snceessi\ ely 
 placed within and behind each other. 
 
 compound ascidians, s. pi. 
 
 Zool. : A division of Ascidians in which the 
 strvicture is essentially that of the solitary 
 ascidians, except that the viscera are some- 
 what differently disposed, the cavity being 
 longer and narrower, and the entire animal, 
 when viewed singly, more vermiform. (Owen.) 
 
 compound axle, s. 
 
 Mech. : One cou.sistiug of two ])arts joined 
 by a sleeve or other locking device. [Axle.] 
 {knight.) 
 
 compound battery, s. 
 
 Kt'-ct. : A Voltaic battery, consisting of 
 sevend pairs of plates, W'hich develop a 
 cumulative effect. [Galvanic Battery.] 
 {Knight.) 
 
 t compound corymb, a. 
 
 r.uf. (Of iiijl-rfscfna-): The same as Fascicle 
 (4-V.). 
 
 compound division, s. [OivistoN.] 
 
 compound eyes. s. pi. 
 
 1. Enlom. : Two large eyea possessed by In- 
 spcts, besides which they 
 may .also have simple eyes, 
 as may be seen in the bee, 
 Ac The compound eyes 
 consist of numerous hexa- 
 gonal fauets. tlie lenses of / ^a #I^ 
 
 which combine the cliarac- XXi^' 
 
 ters of both crystiyino facets o¥ the eye 
 and vitreous humours. of a fly. 
 
 The honse-rty has 4,u00 
 
 such facets; the dragon-fly 12,000; and the 
 little Mfcrdelia l)eetles ;i5,000. 
 
 2. /!'""^ .* The higher CrustJicoa have eyes 
 somewhat resembling those of itLsecta. 
 
 compound flowers, «. j-i. 
 
 1. 'rVf. .* Any kind of inllorescence in 
 which there are lloiets sunxiundcd hy an 
 invi.>lucrc. 
 
 2. Sjycc. : Tlie flower heads of Composite. 
 Thi-v arc small flowers collected Into a head, 
 Ilxed in a depressed axis, and surrounded by 
 an involucre of floral leaved or bracts. To 
 the unbotaidcal eye, some of thuui, the daisy 
 
 for instance, look like simple flo\/«ra, but 
 
 what are t;iken for the white or pink-ripped 
 white petals are the tlorets of the ray, and 
 
 coMPOtmo flower. 
 
 1. FlowM. 2. Fl-jret from disk. 8. Floret 
 from ray. 4. Btj-le. 
 
 what are held to be the stamens and pistllfl 
 are the floreta of the disk. [Composite.] 
 
 compound firactlon, s. [Fkaction.] 
 
 compound ft'acture. s. 
 
 Surgery: 
 
 1. A fracture in which a bone is broken in 
 more parts than one, or in which two bones 
 joined together, as, for instance, the radius 
 and the ulna, are both broken. 
 
 2. A fracture in which the external integu- 
 ments are penetrated by the end of the frac- 
 tured bone, as distinguisiied from one in which 
 the bone only is broken, the surrounding parts 
 sustaining no injur>'. 
 
 compound householder, s. 
 
 Law, Suffrage, t£-c. : A hnuseholder whose 
 landlord by agreement pays the rates for him, 
 under the Small Tenements Act of 1851. 
 Under the Reform Act of 18(57, agreat diversity 
 of opinion existed on the subject. It was de- 
 cided that the compound householder should 
 not have a vote ; but by Goschen's Rating 
 Assessment Act of 1869, a vote was conferred 
 on him, 
 
 compound interest, s. [Interest.] 
 
 compound Interrals, 5. pi. 
 
 Mii>ic : Intervals greater than an octave, as 
 opposed to simple intervals, which are less 
 tlian an octave. 
 
 compound larceny, a. 
 
 Laiv : Sod' :is lias all tl»e properties of 
 simple larceny, but is accomi'auied with 
 eitlier one or both of the aggmvations of a 
 taking ft-om one'.s liouse or person. {Black- 
 stone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. 17.) 
 
 compound leaf^ s. 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. A leaf in which the petiole branches, each 
 branch terminating in a perfect leaf, generally 
 called a leaflet 
 
 2. A leaf, the divisions of which are articu- 
 lated with the petiole. This latter deikution 
 is by many considered l>etter than the former 
 one, as witli it simple and compound leaves 
 rarely exist in the same natuial asscnibhige, 
 while if definition 1 bo adopted they often do. 
 If definition 1 be adnptcd the leaf of the 
 orange is a winged simple leaf, but if '2 be pre- 
 ferred it is, as theoretically it ought to be, a 
 compound one. 
 
 compound membranes, s. pi. (For 
 
 definition sec extract ) 
 
 "Under the tltlp 0'"i;>rt»'t'f tIl(^n^rIlH*l we Include 
 thow ex|>iuiiili>tu> which fomi th««xtenuU Integument 
 of tht) iMHly luul &rt' coiitinae«l loio the TMiotut in 
 tcnml iiaa&iHi™"'''*:!'- ^'V their in volutloiw, contribute 
 to fonii the various ■(H-rvtlnt; oii^aiu or fflauda . . . 
 thoy const itutc tho akin mid nnn»iu mcmhrruiea, with 
 the viu-i»iiii KliuidulAr oiv'tvna which o|>eii upon their 
 •iirfiLOf'. Uaim .■iiid itftllt, behid hanleued cuticle, ure 
 Justly r<VT»nh-d m ni'p*iid.\gr» to the former."— 7W4f* 
 Oomiuin : I'hyf'ot, Auil.. vi.l. L. cIl L. p. 4". 
 
 compound microscope, s. 
 
 Micros. : A microscoj)* nuide up of a com- 
 bination of lenses arranged in a tube. [Micro- 
 SCO I'E.l 
 
 b^ hS^; p^t, j^l; cat, 9011, chorus. 9hin« ben«h; go, &em; thin, this; aln* as ; expect, Xenophon, e^t. -lAgi 
 -cian. -tian = sh^n. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -flon, -9I0& = shun, -tious. slous. -clous == lihusi -ble, -dlo, A:e. =: bel. d^L
 
 1104 
 
 compound— comprehensibleness 
 
 cpmpound motion, s. [Motion.] 
 
 compound nnmbors, 5. pi. 
 
 Algebni : Such numbers as can be di\nded 
 by some other number besides unity witliout 
 lea^i^g'a remainder, as 12, which can be divided 
 by 2, 3, 4. and 6. 
 
 •omponnd pier. $. A clustered colaum. 
 
 compound poljrpe, «. 
 
 Zovl. : A polype consisting of a multitude 
 of individuals associated together into a 
 single orjjanisin, w|iat may be called the 
 young, produced by gemmation, remaining 
 adherent to the parent, vei^ much as branches 
 remain connected with the trunk of the tree 
 which sent them forth. The Sertulariae, the 
 Flustrse, the Corals which form reefs, &c., be- 
 long to this division of zoophvt«s. (Owen. 
 £c.) 
 
 compound quantities, s. pL 
 
 1. Algebni : Such quantities as are joined 
 by the signs + or — , or are expressed by 
 more letters than one. 
 
 2. Arith. : Quantities consisting of more 
 denominations than one, as pounds, shillings, 
 and pence ; pounds, ounces, &c., whence the 
 several operations of division, subtraction, 
 &c., of such quantities are known as ccnnpound 
 dieisioii, compourid subtraction, &m. 
 
 compound radical, 5. 
 
 Chem. : A radir.il which operates as if it 
 were but single, whUe analysis shows it to be 
 really composed of two. Example, Cyanogen. 
 
 compound rail, $. 
 
 Engin. : A rail made of several portions 
 with a longitudinal joint, avoiding the trans- 
 verse joint across the rail whereby the jarring 
 is occasioned ; a continuous rail. Also applied 
 to several forms of rails which consist of a 
 number of portions bolted or keved together. 
 f Knight.) 
 
 compound ratio, s. The ratio of the 
 
 product of the antecedents of two or more 
 ratios to tiie product of the consequents ; 
 thus if 3 : 6 : : 4 : 12, then 12 : 72 is the com- 
 pound ratio. 
 
 compound rest, s. 
 
 Mech. : The tool-carrier of an engine-lathe, 
 moved longitudinally (along the work) by the 
 leading-screw, actuated by the feed ; and 
 transversely (to or from the work), by its own 
 feed-screw. (Knight.) 
 
 compound screw, s. 
 
 Mech. : Two or more screws on the same 
 axis. When the pitch of the respective 
 screws varies, it forms a differential screw ; 
 when they nm in different directions, it is a 
 right and left screw. 
 
 compound spike, s. 
 
 Bot. {Of infiore^c^nc€) : A spike consisting 
 of small secondary spikelets. 
 
 compound spirits, s. pL Rectified 
 
 spirits to which lias been added one or more 
 fiavouriug ingredients. Tliey are called also 
 compounds. The chief compounds are gin, 
 British brandy, and British rum. Cordials 
 and liqueurs, such as curagoa, lovage, cherry 
 brandy, Xoyeau, rum shrub. &c., are also de"- 
 nominated compounds. These are prepared 
 by adding to clean rectified spirit various 
 essences or oils, and sweetening with sugar or 
 synip. Sweetened compounds usually contain 
 from 20 to 35 per cent of proof spirit. (W, 
 Harkness, F.C.S.) 
 
 compound steam-engine, 5. 
 
 M'xh. : A form nf steain-en;jriue originally 
 patented by Hornblower in 1781, in which 
 steam at a relatively greater pressure was 
 allowed to expand in a small cylinder, and 
 then, escaping into a larger cylinder, to ex- 
 pand itself against a larger ])iston. Compound 
 engines are of two classes, which mav be 
 called combined and independent compound 
 engines. The fonner are those in which the 
 cybnders are near each other, and the pistons 
 commence their respective strokes simultane- 
 ously or nearly so, the steam expanding from 
 one cylinder direct to the other through as 
 small a passage as convenient. To this class 
 belong most land engines, and the compound 
 marine with cranks at about 130'. (Knioht.) 
 
 compound stops, ^. pi. 
 
 Music : Organ stops ha\'ing more than one 
 rank uf pipes, {^itaiiur £ Barrett.) 
 
 compound times, a. pi. 
 
 Music: Times in which the Imr is divided into 
 two or more groups of notes, e.g., |. which 
 consists of twngroups of three notes ; J, which 
 consists of three groups of three notes, &c. 
 Compound time^ are classified as duple or 
 triple, according to the number of groups in 
 each bar, not according to the number of 
 notes in each group ; i-.g., | is a dujile time, 
 • a triple time, y (four groups of three) a 
 duple time. &c. The principal accent falls on 
 the first note in each bar, and a subordinate 
 accent on the first note of each group. 
 
 compound umbel, s. 
 
 Dot. ipf inrj.,rt\scni,\-): A kind of inflores- 
 cence in which the umliel di\'ides into two or 
 more smaller umbels, as in Heracleum. Tlie 
 umbel thus dividing is called the luiiversal 
 one, and the others the partial umbels. 
 
 compound word, 5. 
 
 Gram. : A word composed of two or more 
 words, according to certain rules. 
 
 com'-pohnd (2\ s. [Etym. doubtful ; a cor- 
 ruption of Port, campaiiha = a yard, a court, 
 or, more probably, of Malay campong = an in- 
 closure.] A term applied in India to the j-ard 
 or enclosed space surrounding a dwelling. 
 
 t Com-poUnd'-a-ble, a. [Eng. compound; 
 -able.] Capable'or admitting of being com- 
 pounded. 
 
 " A penalty . . . compoundabU for a tens of im- 
 
 ftrisniiiDent' — Dicketu: Cncom. Trav4Uer, ch. xii. 
 Dapict.) 
 
 com-po^nd'-ed, pa. par. or a. [CoMPonND.y.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Compound, composite. 
 
 com -pound' -er, s. [Eng. compound ; -er.} 
 I. Ord. iMtig. : One who compounds in any 
 of the ordinary senses of the verb. 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Polit. : A compound householder. 
 
 2. Law : One who compounds a felony. 
 
 3. Med. : One who compounds drugs accord- 
 ing to a prescription. 
 
 i. Univ. : One who paid more than the 
 ordinary fees for his degrees. 
 
 " Fitzjames. Deau uf WelU. waa adorned «rith the 
 degree of B. A.. Mctring tben the govra and habit of a 
 compounder ; that is, oiie who comjioiitids, or pays 
 double or treble fees for his degree, which ia usualty 
 doiie by rich digiiitariea,"— Wood : Fruti. au. 15M, 
 
 0. Eng. Hist. : A Jacobite who, though 
 wishing to bring back James II., yet desired 
 to "compound," or make an arrangement 
 with him as to the conditions on which he 
 was to be restored to the throne. 
 
 "The Jacobite party had. from the firat, been 
 divided into two secttotts. which, three or four years 
 after the revolution, began to be known aa the Com- 
 pounders aud the N'oDCOiupounders."— J/ocau^y .■ Biit, 
 Bttg.. ch. XX. 
 
 cdm-pound-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Com- 
 ruCND, v.] 
 A. & "B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj.: (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary lAxnguage : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) The act or process of forming into a 
 mass, by combination or mixture. 
 
 "... the compoundinj/ of uifttter from elementary 
 atoms and the influence of the act of combination on 
 nultiitiou and al "sorption were considered and eiperi- 
 mentally ilh\stn,ted."—TjfncUitZ: frag, of Scienct (3rd 
 ed.), viii. 16, p. 2H. 
 
 (2) The act or state of composing or forming 
 one of the constitrtent parts or elements of a 
 compound body. * 
 
 2. Eiguratxvely I 
 
 (1) The act of adjusting or arranging diffi- 
 culties. 
 
 (2) The act of entering into an agreement 
 or compromise. 
 
 H. Technically: 
 
 1. Gramnuir: The act of forming one word 
 by the combination of two or more. 
 
 2. Law : 
 
 (1) The act of compromising or making a 
 composition for debts, &.c. 
 
 (2) The act of receinng a consideration to 
 forbear prosecuting in a case of felony. 
 
 3. Med.: Theactor practice of mixing drugs 
 according to a prescription. 
 
 * COm-po^'-dress, s. [Eng. compounder; 
 tern, sufl", -ess.] A female compounder or 
 adjuster. 
 
 "To be the arbltratdx and r-nnpoundreu of Qoar- 
 niL'—/li>trfU . Vocal Fori-tt. \>. 9. 
 
 * com-poiin'e, *com-powne, v. [Cou- 
 
 PONE, CoMPOCKD, V.] 
 
 " Dynerse membris compoumn a body," 
 
 CTiauc^r : iiotahius, p. ML 
 
 * cdm-p6^iied', * com-pown-et, pa. par. 
 
 or ((. [COMPONE, COMPOl'ND, V.] 
 
 com-pra-dor', s. [Port. = a buyer.] A 
 native trading manager for European mer- 
 chants or residents in China ; an agent, 
 
 *cdm'-pr^e, *com-prase, v.t. [Pref. 
 com = with, together, and Eng. praise (q.v.).] 
 To estimate, to value. 
 
 " And in thar mynd otrntpratyt hys kyn." 
 
 Douglat: VirgU. 
 
 * COm-pre-ca'-tion, «. [Lat. coviprecaXio, 
 
 from comprecor : .xtm = cum = with, together; 
 precor = to pray.] A prayer or praying with 
 others ; united prayer. 
 
 " Next to deprecation against evil may succeed com- 
 precation tor tb&t which is good."— fip. nUkitu : /H*. 
 course on Prayer, ch. 17. 
 
 com-pre-hend', * com-pre-hende, v.t. 
 
 i i. [Lat. comprehendo ; from com =^ cum ^ 
 together, and iprehendo = to seize, to grasp ; 
 Fr. comprendre ; Ital. comprendere; Sp. com- 
 prender ; Port, cortvprehender.] [Apprehend.] 
 
 A. Transitivt : 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. To grasp, to seize. ' 
 
 " For heiiuen he measureth wyth hi» spanne. and Mub 
 whole woride he comprthendeOi under his thrn fln* 
 gera." — Balej Image, pt. i. 
 
 2. To include. 
 
 '• The more liberal tbe terms of comprehension. th« 
 greater was the alarm of every separatist who knew 
 that he could, in no case, be eomprehejided.'—JfacaM- 
 lay: Hiat. Kng., ch. zL 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. To contain, to comprise, to include, to 
 imply. 
 
 " The virtues required in the heroic poem . . . ai« 
 
 comprehended all in this one word. Discretion." 
 
 Bobbet: Hrtuta o/ an J/eroic Poem. 
 
 2. To grasp or seize in the mind, to appre- 
 hend, to understand, to imagine. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To understand, to apprehend, 
 to grasp or contain with the understanding ; to 
 imagine. 
 
 " Of thlnares that ben made more suhtllly 
 Tbau they can in hir leweduejise comprehend.". 
 Chaucer: C. T . 10.ssr. 
 
 % For the difference between to comprehend 
 and to comprise, see Comprise ; for that be- 
 tween compreheiid and conceive, see Conceive. 
 
 com-pre-hend'-ed, ]». par or a. [Comprb- 
 
 HESD, v.] 
 
 com-pre-hend'-er, ». [Eng. comprehend; 
 -er.] One who comprehends or grasps in the 
 mind. {Cndxcorth.) 
 
 cdm-pre-hend'-ing, pr. par., a., & s, [Com- 
 
 PREHESD, r.] 
 
 II. k'R, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or process of grasping 
 or seizing with the understanding. 
 
 t cdm-pre-hen-si-bU'-i-tj^, s. [Eng. con*. 
 prehensible ; -ity.] The quality or state of 
 being comprehensible. 
 
 cdm-pre-hen'-si-ble, * com-pre-hen- 
 Sy-ble, a. [¥r. comprehends iblt ; ivom Lat. 
 comprehensibilis, from comprehensus, p&. par, 
 of comprehendo.] 
 
 L Lit. : Ca]^ble of being grasped, contained, 
 included, or bounded in. 
 
 " He is not comprehentyble nor circnuiacribed no 
 where."— A'ir T. More: Worker, p. 121. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Callable of being included, implied, or 
 comprised. 
 
 2. Capable of being comprehended or 
 grasi>ed4n the mind ; intelligible. 
 
 * com-pre-hen'-si-ble-ness. 5. [Eng. com- 
 prehensible ; 'Hess.] The quality of being com* 
 pridiensiVile ; comprehensibility. (More.) 
 
 fate, mt, fare, amidst, what, f^U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, ivolf. ^pork. whA_ «nn • mitto /*«>% »;;.a ««s4.a -.:;-. _^i- «.-i««. *_=. c-i_j _ _. r __ = 
 
 or. wore, W9II; work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », (s = e; ey = a. 
 
 qu^
 
 comprehensibly— compressorium 
 
 1165 
 
 •odm-pre-hen'-si-bly, adv. [-Euq. compre- 
 lunsUKle): -ly.] 
 
 1. In a cunipreliensible or intelligible man- 
 ner ; so as to be comprehended or understood. 
 
 2. Comproliensively, witli wide aigoiticance ; 
 Bigiiiflcaiitly. 
 
 "Tho words wisdom iind rlnhteous (ire coimnonly 
 used very comprehi-iiglMy, ao u to aigolfy all rellgloa 
 and virtue."— riHoIfoii, 
 
 Oom-prc-h@n'-8ion, s. [Lat. coTiiprehensio, 
 from compre!u:nsu», pa. par. of comprehendo ~ 
 to (romprehend (q.v.).] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 •1. Theact of ffiasping, seizing, or containing. 
 2. Inclusion, the act of comprising. 
 
 •■ Not n Biiigle proposltloii tending to (v Comprehen- 
 ftoft had tjeeu even di8cujwed."—.lf«cai^ay; BM. Etig.. 
 cb. Jclv. 
 
 "The same conal deration.* which had Induced Not- 
 tlDKhitni to BUpiM^irt, a comprehmuioji made cftnprehen- 
 akm on ol^ect of dread and aversion to a large body 
 . . '—Macaitiay : Hist, Ettg.. cli. xL 
 
 • 3. A summary, epitome, or collection. 
 
 "Though not a catalo;fue . . . e, comprvhentUm of 
 theiii."— (7AiHi«j7Wor(ft. 
 n. Figumtivety : 
 
 1. The act or process of grasping or seizing 
 with the undei-stauding. 
 
 2. That faculty by which ideas are grasped 
 or seized with the understanding; intelligence, 
 capacity of intellect, 
 
 B* Technically : 
 
 1. Logic: Tliose attributes which make up 
 the notion expressed by a general term. 
 
 2. Rhet. : A figure of speech by which a 
 part is put for the whole, the wliole for a part, 
 or a dellnite number for an indefinite, 
 
 % Comprehension Sclieme : 
 
 //lot/. ■' A scheme for comprehending within 
 th« Kiiglish Church the Puritan as well as the 
 Anglican party. An effort was made in 
 this direction in lti89. A bill for altering 
 some points in the liturgy to which exception 
 was taken by the Nonconformists passed the 
 H<iuse of Lorrls in 1G89. But Convocation, 
 when summoned at the instance of the House 
 of Commons to discuss the scheme, ended by 
 rejecting it. An attempt of the same kind 
 made in Scotland in 1673 had been equally 
 unsuccessful. 
 
 com pre-hen'-sivo, a. [Fr. compr^hfusif, 
 as if from a I^t. romprekensivus, from compre- 
 kensHs, pa. par. of comprehendo.] 
 
 1. Extending widely; including or compre- 
 hending many things ; extensive, wide, com- 
 pendious. 
 
 " Reverend and wise, whuae comprehensive view 
 At once the iireseiit and tlie luturo knew. " 
 
 P»pe : tlonu^r'M Odyuey. hk. xxlv., L 518-19. 
 
 2. Having the power of grasjiing many 
 things with the understanding ; quick, acute, 
 siiarp of intellect. 
 
 "In truth, fa« united all the qualities of a great 
 Judge, an intellect fnnfrrheitxiee, tiulck and acute. 
 ' . r—^aiutiUay: ffUl. Enff.M^- xx. 
 
 5i Crabb thus discriminates between coni- 
 prehfnsive and extensive: '^ Comprehejisive re- 
 spects quantity, extensive regards sjiace : that 
 is comjireheimee that compreliendi much, that 
 is extensive that extends into a wide Held : a 
 OjmpreJien.tive view of a subject includes all 
 branches of it ; an extensive view of a subject 
 enters into minute details : the comprehensive 
 is associated with the concise; the extensive 
 with the diffuse : it requires a capacrions mind 
 to take a comprehenmiJe survey of any subject ; 
 it is possible for a snporflcial thinker to cuter 
 very extensively into some jtarts, while he 
 passes overothers. Comprehensive isemployed 
 only with regard to intellectual objects ; exten- 
 sive is used both in tho proper or the improper 
 sense: the signification of a word in compre- 
 hensive, or tho powers of the mind are cnm- 
 Jirehensive : a plain is extensive, or a Held of 
 nquii7 is extensive." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 t6m-pr6-hQn' -aXve-lf, adv. (Eng. crmpre- 
 hfnsive; hi.) Iti a cnnii^reliensive manner; 
 widely, extensively, cotnitendionsly. 
 
 " The law iUolt. comprehensively takcu."— Oootitof n .' 
 m/rAj. vul. ill., pt I.. 1-. ao. 
 
 compre- 
 com- 
 
 odm-prS-hen'-sive-ness, s. [Eng. eo 
 hensivc; -ncAs.] Tho quality of being 
 prehensivc. 
 I. Variety. 
 
 "Corninro the beauty and ef>mjrr«hrfi»iv9w%% of 
 legeudc gu ancient c(i\a%."—Ad<tiion : On Ancient 
 
 2. Extent, wideness of range and signili- 
 cance. 
 
 • c6m-pre-hen'-8or, s. [Lat., from compre- 
 hcnsus, pa. par. oi comprefieiido.] 
 
 Old Divinitij : One who is proficient, or who 
 has atUined to a full and perfect knowledge 
 of the truth. 
 
 "... thuu art yet a traveller, they Itheaaluta In 
 heavenlcomwrcA^morj . . ."— flp. BcUl: Souti Fare- 
 well to Earth. 
 
 • com-prend', r. [See def.) An old variant 
 of enrnprehend (q.v.). (Chaucer.) 
 
 " c6m'-pres-l)j?-ter, s. [Pref. com = with, 
 togetlie.r, and Eng. presbyter (q.v.).] One 
 who is joined or associated with others la 
 office as a presbyter; a fellow-priest. 
 
 " Cyi.rlan tn many plaoes . . . speaking of presbyters, 
 callB them his co'npreslvfert."~MiUon : U/ Reforma- 
 tion, Ilk- 1. 
 
 • C6m-pr6s-bjr-t«r'-i-al, a. [Eng. comprcs- 
 hi/tjir ; -i<fl.] Of or jiertaining to u cnnipres- 
 byter ; common to any priest with others. 
 
 corn-press', v.t. [From Low Lat. compresso= 
 oppress : emit ^ cuvi = with, a.nd ' presso = to 
 press, from jrressjis, pa. par. of premn = to 
 press. Or from pref. com = with, together, 
 and Eng. press (q.v.) (Skeat). Sp. coTnpriviir; 
 Ital. coinpri)nere.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To squeeze or press together ma- 
 terial things ; to force, press, or drive into a 
 narrow compass ; to bring within snmUer 
 limits. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1, To reduce or bring within narrower 
 limits, to narrow. (Of immaterial things.) 
 
 " And his whole figure breathed intelligence 
 Time hftd Cfrnpreu'd the freshuess uf bis cheek 
 Into a muTuwer circle of deep red," 
 
 WordsworOi ' Excurtton, bk. L 
 
 * 2. Tb have carnal intercourse with, to 
 eniUiace. 
 
 * 3. To restrain, to keep down. 
 
 " The advente winds in leathern bags be brac'd, 
 Coinprens'd their force. . . ."' 
 
 Pope: Uoiiier'a Odyssey, bk- X., L 19, 20. 
 
 4. To reduce within narrower limit'^, to 
 abridge, to make concise. (Applied to lan- 
 guage, wiitings, &e.) 
 
 "The same strength of expression, though more 
 eompreasfid, runs tlirouph his historical harangues, 
 . . .''—Mclmolh : Pliny, bk. L, Let. 16. 
 
 * 5. To reduce. 
 
 " Compress the 8Uni Into its aoHd worth." 
 
 Cowpvr : Conversation, 2^ 
 
 Com'-presS, s. [Fr. cmnpresse.l 
 
 1. Surg.: A pad of frddcl soft linen, used 
 with a bandage to preserve a due pressure on 
 a" woujul. 
 
 "I applied an Interclplent about the ankle and 
 upper part I'f the font, and by conipnts &ud bandage 
 dressed it \ip."—tViseman. 
 
 2. Mach. : A machine for re-pressing cotton 
 bales. 
 
 compressed', com-prest, pa. par, or a. 
 
 [Co.MPUES^, v.] 
 
 A. Asjm. par.: (See the verb). 
 
 B. '-is adjective: 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Pressed together, condensed, 
 narrowed. 
 
 IL Bot. (Of a seed): Flattened lengthwise, 
 jis distinguished from depressed, which means 
 ftjitteued vertically. The legume of the garden 
 pea is compressed. 
 
 compressed-air, a. & «. 
 
 Compressed-air Engine: 
 Mech. : An engine driven by the elastic force 
 of compressed air. Its construction is usually 
 like that of a steam-engine, the force of the 
 expanding air being exerted against a piston 
 in a cylinder. (Knight.) 
 Com-pres-si-bU'-i-t5^. s. [Eng. compressU 
 bU; -iiy.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ijang.: The quality or condition of 
 being compressible ; capability of compression. 
 
 2. Nat. Phil : The property in virtue of 
 wldch the volume of a body maybe diminished 
 by pressnre. It Is juoduced by its porosity. 
 The most compressible bodies are gases, which 
 nmy be reduced in this way to 10. 20, or oven 
 lOo' times a.s little space as they i>reviously 
 occupied. If, however, very great pix-ssiire be 
 npi>licd, the tendeticv i.s for the gas to beeonni 
 fluid. Liquids were long thought to l>e incom- 
 pressible, which is not accurate. Solids vary 
 greatly in compressibility ; india-rubber, cork, 
 ivon,* balls, Ac, are verycnmpressible. (Canot.) 
 
 Com-pres'-si-ble, a. [Fr. compressibU.) 
 Capable of being compressed or forced into a 
 narrower comjiaas, or within narrower limits ; 
 admitting of compression. 
 
 "It to light, porous. (wn;>r«MtiZ*"— CaiMfTl 71«*- 
 nical EdwtUor, pt. vlll , p. Hi 
 
 * c6m-pres'-8i-blc-nes8» s. fEng. compres- 
 sH-k ■ -lu-^s.] The same as Compressibility 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cdm,-pre8'-8ihg, pr. par., a., &. a. [CoM- 
 
 PBE.S.S, v.] 
 
 A. --is pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of tlie verb. 
 
 B. As adj.: Having the quality or power 
 of forcing into narrower space or limits 
 
 ". . . In all casee the distortion Is such as retiuired 
 for Its production a coTHpressing force acting at right 
 auKlea to the planes of cleavage,"— TyfulaU ; Prag. qT 
 Science (ird edf, xiv. 412. 
 
 C. As snb:^t. : The act or process of exercis- 
 ing compression ; compression. 
 
 compre sslng-machliie, s. A machine 
 for making compressed bullets. (Knight.) 
 
 c6m-pre'-ssioxi (sslon as shon), s. [Lat. 
 compressio, from c<m,pressus, pa, par. of om- 
 primo.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of compressing or forcing 
 Into a narrower compass, or within narrower 
 limits. 
 
 2. Fig. : The condensation or compressing 
 of language or thought. 
 
 " Involution of argument and compresHon of 
 thought."— /(«*r. No. 70. 
 
 compression-casting, s. A mode of 
 casting bronzes, &e., in moulds of potters' 
 clay untler a pressure whicli causes the metal 
 to flow into the delicate tracery left by the 
 pattern. The work approaches nearly the 
 work of the graver and chisel. It is especially 
 used in casting house-builders' hardware, 
 letters and numbers for houses, stamps, &c. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 COmpresslon-COCk, s. One (containing 
 an india-nibber tube which collapses on the 
 pressure of the end of a screw-plug turned by 
 the key, (Knight.) 
 
 com-pres'-sive, a. [Fr. compressif.] 
 * 1. Forced, compulsory. 
 
 "Considering the hniahineas and angiUosity of th« 
 rifcts of the air. a m<jre than ordiuarj- motion or com- 
 prtuive rest may very well pnive painful to the soul, 
 and disharuionious to her touch."— J/or«,- Immortality 
 of theSottl, bk. ili., ch. i. 
 
 t 2. Having the power or quality of com- 
 pressing. 
 
 "... and whereunto all the blood of the body by 
 the compresiiive motion of the veins, doth naturally . 
 tend, as to Its ultimate bold."'— SwiifA.- Portraiture <ff 
 Old .Age, p 236. 
 
 com-pres'-sor, s. [Mod. Lat, fiom Class. 
 Lat. ompre^sns^ pa. par. of comprimo = to 
 compress.] 
 
 X. Ord. Lang. : One who, or that which 
 compresses. 
 
 n. Technidlly : 
 
 1. Snrg. : An instrument to compress the 
 femoral arterj' ; a substitute for a tourniquet. 
 
 2. Nautical: 
 
 (1) A lever arm to press on the chain-cable 
 and keep it from veering away ttio fast. 
 
 (2) A device for compressing a gun-carriage 
 to its slide or phitform during recoil ; the 
 carriage is again set free for running up. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 3. Microscopy: A device to flatten micro- 
 scopic objects under exanunation, in order to 
 make out tlieir structure ; a compressorium. 
 Coiupressora for the microscope are of va- 
 rious kinds ; as, letter, rcrersible cell. jHirallel 
 plate, n'enham's, &c. Sometimes a little bo^ 
 is constructed for the purpose, or by the 
 handm of a mounted needle pressure may be 
 applied to the thin glass covering the object to 
 be cominx'ssed. 
 
 4. Pnnnitatics: A machine for compressing 
 air, Bee Air-i'Umi', Compuessed-air Engine, 
 Am-coMrBEssiNo Machine. 
 
 6. Anat. ; That which compresses anything. 
 Tims there are a Compressor pemisphccrium 
 hulbi, ami a cmipressor naris. Where there 
 are more than one the pi. compressores Is used. 
 
 com-prSs sor'-i-ftm. s. [Mod. Ut.] Tha 
 same as CoMrKKssoR II. 3 (q.v.). 
 
 -. . . to steep It In weak acutto acid, And then to 
 thlu It out under tho <-ompre»*orium,"—rodd ± Boi^ 
 man : PhytM. Anal., vol. 1.. ch. vlL, p. 168. 
 
 boU. b«f : p^at, Jtfr^rl : oat. 9eU. chorus. 9liln. benph : go. Kern ; thin, this : sin, as ; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph - t 
 -dan, tlan = 8h»n. -tlon. -slon = shu»: -^ion. -9100= zhun. -tlons. -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die. ic = bel. d?I.
 
 1166 
 
 eompressTir© — compt 
 
 o6in~pres'-8ure, 5. [Pref. com = together, 
 ami pr(,^.*»re(q.v,).] The act of compressing ; 
 compression, pressure. iDigby.) 
 
 ' o6m-priest', s. [Pref. com = together, aud 
 jpriist (q.v.). j A fellow-priest. 
 
 ". . . Jtrtt^iTiu^ to cbjutlse bis liwd luid lusoltJlt 
 camipri«u*."~Mitt(m: Apoi. /or SmaetgmnuMS. 
 
 * odm'-prim-it, v.t. (Lat. compritno =5 to 
 
 press together.] To subdue, to restrain, to 
 keep down. 
 
 "Hoo is ft physltlan to other irieu's affections, as to 
 faU own, by nymprimittinff such jwaalons aa runne into 
 All Ituurrectiou, . . ."—Furd : Liru qf Life (t6;iOJ. 
 
 * com -prints, v.t, [Pref. c<m== togetlier, and 
 print {(i.v.).] 
 
 1. To print together or at the same time. 
 
 2, To print together ; it is commonly taken, 
 In law, for t!ie deceitful printing of another's 
 copy, or book, to the prejudice of the rightful 
 proprietor. {Fhillips : World of IVords.) 
 
 •oom'-print, «. [CoMPRrar, tj.] 
 
 1. The act of printing a surreptitious copy 
 of the book of another ; piracy of a book. 
 
 2. A surreptitious or pirated copy of a book. 
 
 o6ni-pri|'-al, s. [Eng. comjyris^e) ; -a?.] 
 L The act or process of comprising. 
 
 • 2. An epitome, compendium, or summary, 
 
 " SLuidering is a coiuiillcattou. a amipriiai and Bum 
 of nil wickedness."— Jdrrow. Sertn., L 254. 
 
 oom-pri^e', ** com-pryse, v. U [Fr. compris, 
 pa. par. of comprendre = to comprehend (q.v).] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 1. Lit. : To embrace, to contain, to include, 
 to comprehend. 
 
 ". . . and so on down to the sixth or serenlh. which 
 oompris' the smallest stars visible to the naked eye, 
 . . .~ni~ncher Astron. (5th ed.. 1853). S 778. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : To plot, to plan, to contrive. 
 
 ". . . there was done a cmell iuatice in the citye of 
 Bimleaux. done and comprised by Sir Thomaa Phelton, 
 . . ."—Bemen • Froiasurt'a Crf>nycl4^, vA. L, ch- HIS. 
 
 n. Scotch Low: To attach the estate of 
 another for debt. 
 
 "Caose the said cattell to be atmpriBedJ'Skene : 
 Reg. Mtiji-st.. p. 87. 
 
 if Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 comprise, to comprekt-nd, to contain, to embrace, 
 and to include : " Persons or things comprise 
 or include; things only comprehend, emf>m<:>:, 
 and contain : a person comprUes a certain 
 quantity of matter within a given space : he 
 includes one thing witliin another: an author 
 comprises his work within a certain numl>er nf 
 volumes, and includes in it a variety of in- 
 teresting particulars. When things are spoken 
 . of, comprise, comprehend, and embrace have 
 regard to the aggregate value, quantity, or 
 extent; include or cont(iin to tlie individual 
 thing which forms a part. Comprise and con- 
 tain are nsed either in the proper or the 
 figurative sense ; comprehend, enibraiXj and 
 inclvde^ in the figurative sense only : a stoL-k 
 comprises a variety of articles ; a library crmi- 
 prises a variety of books ; the whole is com- 
 prised within a small compass : rules compre- 
 /tend a number of particulars ; laws comprehend 
 a number of cases; countries compreliend a 
 certain number of districts or divisions ; terms 
 comprehend a certain meaning : a discourse 
 emhracis a variety of topics ; a plan, project, 
 scheme, or system, em^race3 a variety of ob- 
 jects : a b'luse contains a number of persons ; 
 & city contains a number of houses; a book 
 i^ntains much useful matter ; a society con- 
 tains very many individuals ; it includes none 
 but of a certain claims.*' (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * com-prlse, s. [Pref. com, and prise = price 
 
 (q.v,).] Price, value. 
 
 "Tliuj fame then lyfe la of fur more comprite' — 
 \Vhet4toi\e: Promoi * Camandra. O. PI. L 32. 
 
 oom-pri^ed' (Eng.), * oom-prys-it (ScoicA), 
 jxi. par. or a. [Compbise, r.) 
 
 com - prif - er, * com - prys - er, * com - 
 
 prys-OUr, s, [Eng. compris(e) ; -er. ] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who comprises. 
 
 2. Scotch Law: One who attaches the estate 
 of another fpr debt. 
 
 "Tbolrby tlio r-zmprMer hea right to the mailles, 
 
 dewtlea.andpr-.ffittesof tbelaiidi "—Aeti Jo. Vl. 
 
 (ed. i?i4i. j^ 0'9. 
 
 oom-pns'-ing, pr. par., a., & $. [Com- 
 prise, I'.] 
 
 A. ii T^ As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C> As subsioTUive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of including, con- 
 taining or comprehending. 
 
 2. Scotch Law : The act of attaching the 
 estate of another for debt. 
 
 * com-priv'-ate, ' com-priv-at, a. [Pref. 
 com, and pri'cate = pi'ivy (.'J.] l'ri\'j*, acces- 
 sory. 
 
 ". . . war eomprivat to thair oatbis to stand »t the 
 eeatence, . . ."^PiUwctie (ed. l»l4). p. 36. 
 
 * com '-pro-bate, v.t. [Lat. comprohufnm, 
 
 sup. of comprobo : com =c»m — with, together; 
 prhbo — to prove, to try.] To prove in con- 
 junction with other things ; to join or aid in 
 proving. 
 
 ". . , do eamprohaU with Holye Scrtptare, that God 
 is the f ountaine oi hapieuce. " — Sir T. £l^ot : tiov. , f oL 199. 
 
 * com,'-pro-bate, a. [Lat. comprobatus, pa. 
 par. oi comprolio = to try, to prove.] Proved, 
 approved. (Sir T. More.) 
 
 * Com-pPO-ba'-tion, s. [Lat. comprobatio, 
 from comprobo.] 
 
 1, Proof, contirmatiDn, atte.-^tatinn. 
 
 ■'As we trust ye th/it be the heads and mltrs [of the 
 University of Oxford] for the cornpr;l,'itir»i and de- 
 claration of narticulitTKood minds, ye will not faile to 
 do accordintrly. and so by yoiir dili^rence to lie aliew'd 
 hereafter, to redeem the errors and delaies pasi."— 
 Burnet: nac.; Lett, of Beti. VIII., No. 17, bk, ill., 
 pt. tii. 
 
 2. United approbation, assent, consent. 
 
 '*. . . the comprfibation of the best and most fiimous 
 learned men and vniuersities, and also by the assent 
 of the whole rewlme."— /"oz.- Martyrt, p. 931. 
 
 * Com-pro-du^e', v.t. [Pref. com, and pro- 
 duce (q.v.).] To produce at the same time. 
 
 oom'-prom-i^e, s. [Fr. compromiSy pa. par. 
 of compromj^tfrr ; Lat. compromitto -=10 pro- 
 mise or enter into an engagement with 
 another; Sp. compromise; Ital. compromesso; 
 Port, comjn-omisso.] 
 
 * 1. An agreement entered into between 
 two parties to refer a matter in dispute to 
 arbitration, and to abide by the decision of 
 the arbitrator. 
 
 2. An agreement or bargain between per- 
 sons in controversy to settle their differences 
 by mutual concessions. 
 
 *' Melville succeeded in effecting a compromite,"— 
 Macauiai/ - BUt Eng., ch. xvi 
 •■ Then Compromite had place, and Scrutiny 
 Became atone blind ; Precedence went in truck." 
 Cou?per: Tfu- Ta4k. bk. it 
 
 H The compromise of Breda or of Flanders: 
 Hist. : A petition sent forth at a meeting of 
 Flemish nobles held at Breda in January. 
 1556. It was designed to deprecate the cruelty 
 of the Spaniards, then in conflict witli their 
 revolted provinces in the Netherlands. It was 
 presented to the Regent Margaret, sister of 
 Philip II., but she rejected its prayer. 
 
 com,'-prdm-i^e, v.t. &- i. [Compromise, «.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 * 1. To bind by a mutual agreement or 
 compact. 
 
 2. To adjust or settle a difference by mutual 
 concessions. 
 
 " With much difficulty, the dispute was compro- 
 mUed," — MacitHl'ty : Hist Eng.,cii iviii 
 
 3. To place in a position of didicuUy or 
 danger; to commit to or involve in any 
 hazard ; to place one's life, honour, orreputii- 
 tion in a position of Jeopardy. 
 
 "His doings would seriously compromitio him."— 
 i, OHphaiU : Journey ti KiUmandu. ch. X,, p. 119. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To accord, to agree. 
 
 "When Lnban and himself were co'upromUcd. 
 That all the e&nlin^s which were streak'd and pled 
 Should fall as Jacob's hire." 
 
 SJuikegp. : J/lpr. (^ Vcn., L S. 
 
 cdm'-prom-i^ed, pa, par. or a. [Compro- 
 mise, i'.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As a'ljective: 
 
 1, Settled or arranged by mutual conces- 
 sions. 
 
 2. Committed to or implicated in any hazard 
 or enterprise ; placed in a position of danger, 
 as regards life, lionour, or reputation. 
 
 Com'-pr6m-i-«er, s. \Eng. compromis(e) ; -er.] 
 One w!)o compromises or enters into a coni- 
 prnniise. 
 
 o6m'-prdm-i-sing, pr. par., a., & «, [Oom- 
 
 PKOMISK. i\] 
 
 A. & B. j4« pr. par. (t poftidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of entering into or 
 effecting a compromise. 
 
 • com-prom-i'HBSion, J cSri-prom-s?'- 
 salon (ssion as 8hdn)» s. [Lat. com- 
 promi^sio, from compro missus, pa. par. of com- 
 ]iroinitto.] Acomproniise, abajgaiu,acompact. 
 
 " And the tlilrde ia a eomproniyuion to be made of 
 such iiartya, as either themperour or the Freuche kynjf 
 have III the Duchie of Mylain, into tbe Foope's bands 
 prr ri'iin df}">tili."—Strype: Jiicord* ; H'oUej/ to 6'«c 
 race. No. 12. 
 
 • com-prom-is-sor'-i-al, a. [Lat. compro- 
 missari^is.] Of or pertaining to a compromise. 
 
 • com-prom -it, s. \ljit. compromitto,] A 
 
 compromise. [Compromise, s.] , 
 
 " Thar was compromiUia maid for concord to beha«l9 
 betuix the erlia of An^uaa ii Arane, tliar kyue * 
 freyndia. "—.<«# Jo, T.. IK.'. (ed. 18U). p. 298. 
 
 com-prom'-it, com-prom-yt, v.t. & i. 
 [Com PROM IT, 3.] 
 
 * A. Transitive : 
 
 1, To compnomise, to bind, to pledge. 
 
 " Comprvmytting themselvefl In the name of all 
 tlielr countrev, to abide and j^rforme all Bucb sen- 
 tence . . ."—air T. Elyot: Gov . fol. IfiL 
 
 2. To entrust, to commit (with the prep. in). 
 
 "Also the same lord cardinal, at many times when 
 any houses of n^ligion have bt-t^n void, be liath sent 
 his officers thither, and with crafty penuaslons tnth 
 Induced tbem to campromit their election in bim " — 
 St<ite Triads; Card. H'oltej/. an. 1&29. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 Scotch Law : To enter into a compromise. 
 com-prom-it'-ted. pa, par. or a. [Com- 
 
 PKOMIT, v.] 
 
 com-prom-it'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Com- 
 
 PROMIT, v.] 
 
 A. it B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst, : The act of entering into or 
 effecting a compromise. 
 
 • com-prd-vin'-cial, * com-pro-vin- 
 ciall (cial as shal), a. & s. [Pref. com, and 
 provincial (q.v.).] 
 
 A. vis adj.: Of or belonging to the same 
 province. 
 
 " He the six Islands, crrmprorinciall 
 In auucient times unto great Brltalaee, 
 Stiall to the same reduce, . . ." 
 
 Spevter : F. Q., IIL 111. 82. 
 
 B. As srthst. : A bisliop belonging to the 
 same province, or under the same archiepis- 
 copal jurisdiction. 
 
 " At the consecration of an archbishop, all his con^ 
 provincialt ovsJ^t to give their attendance."— ^if/UTe. 
 Purer ffon, 
 
 comp-flog^-na-tha, $. pi. [Mod. Lat. comp' 
 sogiuUh{us) (q.v.), aiid suff. -a.] 
 
 PaUzont. : A sub-order of the reptibau order 
 Ornithoscelida. l^'pe, Compsognatbus (q.v.). 
 
 comp-sog'-na-thid, s. [CoMPsoGUATHiDi.] 
 Any Diuusaur'of tlie family Compsognathidae, 
 
 c6mp-s6g-natli'-i-da0, s. pi [Mod. Lat. 
 compsogna(h(us) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idai.] 
 Pakcont. : A family of Omithoscelida (q.v.), 
 equivalent to the Compsognatha (q.v.). 
 
 comp-sog'-na-thus. b. [Or. KOfi^oc (komp- 
 
 SOS) = elegant, aud yva$o^ ((jitathos) = the jaw.] 
 PalceoJit. : A genus of Diiiosaurian reptiles 
 found in the Lithographic Slate of Solenhofen, 
 wluch is of Upper Oolite age. It is founded 
 upon the Compsognathns longipes, a small 
 reptile with toothed jaws about two feet long, 
 but which is interesting because of its affini- 
 ties to I'irds. It resembled them, not merely 
 in its long neck, slight head, and small fore- 
 limbs, but in its long hind-bmbs, enabling it, 
 in the opinion of Prof. Uuxley, to walk in an 
 erect or semi-erect position. The occurrence 
 of a reptile so lird-like, and some other facts 
 pointing in the same direction, have suggested 
 a doubt whether the Connecticut footprints, 
 long regarded as avian, may not have been 
 those of erect walking Dinosaurian reptiles. 
 
 • compt, * compte, s. [Fr. compte, from Lat. 
 cojTi/»j(^/s.] An account, computation, or 
 reckoning. [Count.] 
 
 ■■ Ther nys compte ne meaure." 
 
 Aoj". of Rote, 6,016. 
 
 * compt-book, s. An account-book. 
 
 f&te. lat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t, 
 or, wore, w^lf. work, whd, son ; mute, cub, eiire, unite, cur, rule, iFoll ; try, Syrian. », cb = ©. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 compt— computation 
 
 11«7 
 
 *06mpt, * compten, v.t. [Vv.com]>ter; Lat. 
 computo.] To count, to number, to reckon. 
 [Count, y.] 
 
 •c6mpt, a. [Lat comptvSt from como=: to 
 dress the hair; coma = the hair.] Neat, 
 8])ruce, trhn. 
 "Mondliiet : A ueat, •proce, co»ipt fellow."— Cofijrapa. 
 
 • c6mpt'-a-ble, o. (Cohptible.) 
 
 • compte, s. [Compt, a.] 
 
 *c6inp'-ter, «. [Coonter.] 
 
 1. A counter. 
 
 " Then fmm the romvtcr he tnlcpB down th© (lie 
 Autl with iircaorlptloii* ligliU thf Boleinn l»lIo." 
 Oitrlh : 77ie Dispemaru, c SL 
 
 2. A piece of metal used la counting; a 
 
 counter. ' 
 
 * compter-cloth, * compter-clayth, 
 
 8. A Counterpane. 
 
 " Ann i-oiiipttT rownJeill, compfer diytK.—'wWti twa 
 , laugfjvlillsL— -li/eni. Rea-> A. 1635, V. l& 
 
 • c6mpt'-i-ble, * compt-a-ble, a. [Fr. 
 coviptable.} 
 
 1. AccoTintnble, responsible, eabject. 
 
 "Wliereat tlio ftrchliishnp makliiR delayed, not well 
 contented nX the inatt«r. lie waa so calleil vpon, that 
 eytlier he fthnuM be cnmptahle to tlio king for the 
 money, or Am he flhnuM Incutre presaat datmger." — 
 Qr^flou : Uen. II,. an, u. 
 
 2. Able to be counted. 
 
 3. Sensitive, 
 
 " flood Iwautiee. let me trafltaln my ecom ; I am very 
 fomptible even to the least aiiilBter uaa^a."— aftoAesp. ; 
 7V«V?A ytght. L ft. 
 
 *o5mp'-ting, -pT. paT.y a.y & a. [Codntino.] 
 'compting-house.s. [Codntino -house.] 
 
 • oompt'-Iess, a, (Eng. compt ; -Icsa.] Count- 
 less. [COUNTLKSS.] 
 
 '* A compt-lvss flock, R flock 60 prent (Indeed) 
 Aa of a Sbephofird nciit from liejiv'u had need." 
 Du Barltu: The Mu^nfflcence, bk. it 
 
 •compt'-ly", atlv. [Eng. compt; 4y.1 Neatly, 
 sprucely ; trimly. {SJterwood.) 
 
 * compf -ness, s. [Eng. compt; -ness.) Neat- 
 ness, siiruccness. {Shenvood.) 
 
 Oomptolr (as cont~war), a. [Ft.} 
 
 1. A cqnnter. 
 
 2. A connting-house. 
 
 ^omp-ton'-i-a, ». [Named after Henry 
 Compton, Bihhnp of Loudon, who introduced 
 many exotic plants.l 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Myricarere 
 (Galeworts). Benz<iic and tannic acid, with a 
 nflinons matter, occur in the aromatic Itnrk of 
 Cnmptonia a>tple1^}folia. It is astringent and 
 tonic, and is used in the United States as a 
 domestic remedy in Ciises of dianhoea, 
 
 o<$inp' - ton - ite, a. [Named a ft,er Lord 
 Coniptou.] 
 
 Mtn. ; A variety of Tliomsnnite. It occurs 
 also radiated, or in hmi; circular crystals, con- 
 stitnting riglit rectangular prisms, or is found 
 amori'hous. It is transparent or transhu^ent, 
 of n snowy white colour, and vitreous in 
 lustre. It occurs in the lavas of Mount Somnia 
 in Italy. 
 
 comp'-trol (mp us n), s. & v. [CoNTRor..! 
 
 cdmp-trdr-ler(mpasn),jr. [Controller.] 
 
 * 1. One wlin ri'Kulati-'H or oontr<)l,s. 
 
 " Nor he, the groal cm/ftroUer vf the »ky." 
 
 Itryden: ^nei-f, 
 
 2. An ofhccr wlioso duty it is to exanuno 
 and certify imblic accuunts. 
 
 " Wo ithall t>e late eUo ; which I would not he. 
 For 1 wnB BiH.kw to, with Sir Heury Uulldford. 
 This ulght lu bo cufrit>rrolltirt." 
 
 .s7i.iA.il/...- /lettrj/ r//;., 1. a. 
 
 oomp-troV ler-ship (xnp as n), «. [Eng. 
 
 cvinptivller ; -Wii/j.j 
 
 1. The ofBce or position of a comptroller, 
 
 * 2. Superintendence, regulation. 
 
 "The cnyUi for atiinnery-cniHM Is annetec! to the 
 eomiitroll'-rUiip," — Carnw: Survey of CornwalL 
 
 • odm-pul'-BO-tlvo, a. ri>at. comp^^liO, In- 
 tens. of comprllo = to compel.] Compulsory, 
 coactivp, exercising compulsion. 
 
 f Tills Is the reading of tho Folios In the 
 passage fi'oin IlamK-tl. 1 In wlilcli tho Quartos 
 read compulaatory. 
 
 • com-pul'-sa^-tive-ly, adv. [Eng. cfm-pul- 
 safivc : -ly.) By ccnipuUioii or furce ; com- 
 piil-sorily. (liicltardjion : Clarissa.) 
 
 • com-puV-sa-tor-i-lj?, adv. [Eng. compuU 
 w.toi-y : -li/.} 'rhe same as Cuaii-uLsATivtiLy. 
 
 • com-pul'-sa-tor-y, a. [As if from a Lat. 
 compuhatoHuSf from compulso.) 
 
 i. Compulsory ; exercising compulsion, 
 2. Caused by compulsion or force ; forced. 
 
 *' 'WTi ich ie no other. 
 But to recover frum ua by stri>ng hand. 
 Anil terms roinputtfitury, thuae loieaaiJ lauds 
 So by his lather loaU" 
 
 Shaketp. : Uamlct. L 1. 
 
 • com-piilso'* v.U [Lat. compulso^ Intens. of 
 co?«.;(ci/u = t(> drive together, to collect ; am.^ 
 ai'ii = togetlit-r, an-l jc/Vo = to drive.] To 
 compel ; to furce or drive by compulsion. 
 
 " Many i-arenta cuuatraln their sons and dRotibtera 
 to umrry wherL' they love ni>t. aud Boiue oiu ItcatcU 
 and cvmpu!ieil."—Lati"ier, L 17i>. 
 
 t oom-piilsed.', ?'«. par. or o. [Compclse.] 
 
 "She ri-nda her woes. sMvera them In compuUtd 
 abhorrence."— C. linrittti : ViiliUte, ch. xxJU. 
 
 com-piil'-sion, s, [Lat. compulsion from 
 
 cumpuho.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of compelling or forcing to do 
 fiometldng ; force, constraint; application of 
 an irresiiitible force. 
 
 " For she knows rouKht of compuUiou, and only 
 conviction deslroth." 
 J.ongfeiloio : The C/itldn-tt o/tJu' LnrtTs Sujiper. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being compelled 
 or subjected to force or violence. 
 
 n. Law: The state of being forced to do a 
 criminal act against one's wilL Either phy- 
 sical or moral coinpulsiun exculpates one in 
 the eye of the law, only tin- t'nrmer in foro 
 conscientia;. {Black stone: CcniinAint., bk. iv,, 
 ch. 2, &e.) 
 
 • com-pfil'-sive, a. {Eng.compuls(e):'4ve.] 
 Having the power or quality of exercising 
 comimlsjon or force ; compulsory, forcible. 
 
 *" Orh. Never, lago, Like to the Pontio sea. 
 Whose hy current and com/juUli-e course 
 Ne'er feelB retiring ebb, . . ," 
 
 SfiaJceap. : Othello, lU. 8. 
 
 • com-piij'-aive-ly, adv. [Eng. compulsive ; 
 -ly.] By the exercise of compulsion or force ; 
 compulsorily. 
 
 "... to forbid divorce compulHvelu. Is not only 
 nfiainst nature, but agalnat law." — i/uton: Doct. of 
 Hi I'orcs. 
 
 • com-pul'-sive-ness, s. [Eng. compuhiife; 
 
 • )ii'f!S.] The qualify of being compulsive or 
 acting by compulsion or force, 
 
 com-pul'-sor-i'ly, adv. [Eng. covipvlsory; 
 
 • ly.] In a ciniipulsory or foi'cible manner ; by 
 means of cuiupulsiou or force. (Bacon.) 
 
 c6m-pul'-sor-y, a. & s. [Lat. ompulsorlusj 
 from compulso, inteus. of comptUo.] 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 1. Having the power of compelling or of 
 exercising compulsion or force. 
 
 ". . . the exercise of iurlsdiction or any coiiiDufjiorjr 
 iwwer over them . . . ' — Jm-vmif Taytur: Lioerti/ <tf 
 I'rojihcsuing, 5 ". 
 
 2. Caused by compulsion, enforced, necessi- 
 tated. ■ 
 
 " Kindly It would be taken to comply with a pat«ut, 
 nlthniigh nut compuUory." ^Swift. 
 
 * B. As suhst. : Anything which compels ; a 
 compulsive measure, coniindsion. 
 
 ■■ 'riiey that of theyr owne good wyll do these, hauo 
 no iHiie to lie iirlckou foorth with fim*}niUorici of tho 
 hiwc. Iiir till-Ill theyr owno tnnoceiiciu iiirkkctU free 
 from it. '— r./(i/.: Ihtl. c. 5. 
 
 " com-piinct', v.t. [Compunct, a.] To prick 
 t)r .strike with compunction or remorse. 
 
 • com-piinct', a. [Lat. c&mpvnctus, jm. ]'ar. 
 of comptinijo — to i>rick, to sting.] [Compunc- 
 tion.] Struck, pricked, or stung with com- 
 piHiction or remoi-se. 
 
 " Many feoUntr their hearts oimtpunrf, Aud prlokt, 
 Willi reAuinif of them. . . ."—BnMrv cff .V, Jewel ilMG), 
 Ivl US), b. 
 
 • com-puno'-tSd, pa. j)ar. or a. [Com- 
 punct, i'.l 
 
 com-punc'-tlon. ' com-punc-cl-otm, «. 
 
 [O, rr. ci'mi>u/U'ti(>n ; b'l: ujm}>oHctioiif from 
 IjOW Ijit. o'lnpii'uii", Uiiin >"iiipinfin3, pa. 
 par. ofcomimngo — to sting, to ju-ick ; com » 
 aim = with, together; pungo « to prick,] 
 
 * 1. LU. : A pricking, a stimulation, an Irri- 
 tation. 
 
 " Thla li that acid and piercing spirit, which, with 
 BQcb activity and cwm/Kncfion, Invadetb the btiUilf 
 audoostrUs. . ."—Broimurr yulffur J-.rrouri. 
 
 2. Fig.: A pricking of tlie heart; sharp, 
 poignant grief, remorse, contrition ; the sting 
 or i»rick of conscience. 
 
 " liaue yee co'/i/^KncrioKn."— iryd(/r«.* P»aim Iv, ft. 
 
 *' Montgomery no aooner beard of this wonderful 
 Work of K-race than he t'X> be^-'iui to experleace c<nn- 
 punrli-m."~Jlacaulair : Bist. Lng.,c\i. xvL 
 
 com-punc'-tion-less, a. [Eng. compxnic- 
 tion ; -li-ss.] Free from or without compunc- 
 tion. (Dr. Alkn.) 
 
 com-puuc'-tions, «. [Eng, comjninct .■ -ious.] 
 Causing or attended with compunction or re- 
 morse. 
 
 That no compimctioMM viBltinics of nature 
 
 ~ " fell I 
 
 Shake my feU purpose, 
 
 Shakeip. .* ifacbeth, L 1 
 
 • Com-puAtf-tioUS-ljr, ady. [Eug. compuno- 
 
 tioiis; -hi.] With feelings of compunction; 
 regretfully, remorsefully. (Dr, Allen.) 
 
 • c6m-pimc'-tive, a. [Eng. ampunct; -i«.] 
 
 1, Causing remorse or compunction, 
 
 2. Inclined to or feeling compunction; 
 penitent. 
 
 " give me all faith, and all charity, and B aplnt 
 highly cotnpuiiclive. highly iudiistriouB, , . ."—Bp, 
 Taylor: On Repentance; A Prayer, ch. v„ j 4. 
 
 • com~pu'-pil, 8. [Fret ccmi, aud pupil (q. v.).) 
 A fellow-pupiL 
 
 ". . . his sometime cmnpupil In Cambridge tliat 
 married bim, . . ."—li'altoni Lift qf Dunne. 
 
 Com-pur-ga'-tion, e. [Lat compurgatio, 
 from compurgo = to join in purging or clea»' 
 ing ; com = cum = with; purgo = to purge, 
 to clear.] The process or practice of Justify- 
 ing or bearing witness to tlie venicity of any 
 man by the sworn testimony of others. 
 
 • c6m'-pur-ga-t6r, * com-pur-ga-tour, 
 
 a. [Low Lat. compurgator, from conij/urgo ; 
 lUd. compuTyaiore ; Sp. comj>'uryarj comjiurga- 
 dor; Fi\ compurgateur^l 
 
 1. Old Law : 
 
 (1) Civil Law : One who on oath bears testi- 
 mony to tlie veracity or innocence of anotlier 
 
 "The solemn forma of oatlia: oiacumpurff'itor. or 
 cojuror, whicu kind of oath was verj' much used by 
 the Anglo-Saxoiia: The lurm ui thia oath ia this: '1 
 Bwear by God, that the oath which N. swure was bouest 
 and true.'"— jr. fKoUim.* Vinw <if Bicke^ Tliesaurut, 
 by Shi^lt'Jii, p. 69, 
 
 ^ The compuTgatores mentioned in Anglo- 
 Saxon records are supposed to be the origin of 
 jurymen, and the system of compurgation that 
 of trial by jury. 
 
 (2) Eccl Law: In the Ecclesiastical Court of 
 the Bibliop a person who had been burnt in 
 tlie hand, after having jileadcd Ins clergj-, had 
 twelve compurgators who swore that they be- 
 lieved Ins allegation that he was innocent, 
 even though lie might have l)een convicted in 
 the secular court mi the clearest evidence, or 
 had confessed himself guilty. The eflect of 
 the compurgation was to set him again free. 
 (Blackstone : Coiniiie7U.f bk. iv., ch. 28.) 
 
 2. 0671. : One who bears testimony to the 
 veracity of another, 
 
 •'The next uuarry, or chalk-pit, will give abundant 
 atteiitntk>n : tlie-He are so uhvlona, tliat I need nut be 
 far to Seek fur a compurg'ttor.'—WvoUward: iVat. 
 BiiU 
 
 com-pu'-ta-ble, n. [Lat. computahilis, from 
 computo.l '[Cu.Mi'irrE,l Capable of being com- 
 jmtod or reckoned. 
 
 "If. lusti-ad of twenty-foar letters, there werw 
 tweutV'f>.>ur udlllous, as thn^i twenty-four mlUloiu 
 are a niiite nuiul-er, so wniihl all combumtiuiiB thvreof 
 t>e llnite, thnugh nut eiwity computablv by arlth- 
 uietkk.'— //<i^« : Origin of iiankind. 
 
 • com'-pn-tate, v.t. [Lat com]miat\im, sup 
 i)i C'mpxdo.] [CoMPUTK, v.] To compute or 
 reckon, to account. 
 
 "Consisting of sundr>" stianiri* nations, comm(/ix(«4 
 In all to 1x1 nfty-two tliouwuW l<n>l^"—Dani«i: BUL 
 Ettg., p. 4. (/iun'ea) 
 
 com-pn-ta -tion, a. [Lat. compxttaHo, trova 
 
 computo.] [CoMi'UTt, t'.J 
 
 1. The act or process <if computing, reckon 
 lug, or estimating ; calculation, cstimatiou. 
 
 ". . , and, from a liag 
 All white wltb flour. th<- dole of village damea. 
 Uo drew hl« ocmjisMid fmcinenti. uiie hy one ; 
 And sciuiu'd tbrm with a iTx'd aud seriuua luulc 
 Of Idle compiitiUio'i.'' 
 
 Wordsuiorth : OUl Cumberland Af^Xrar. 
 
 2. Tlie sum or amount computed or 
 reckoned. 
 
 hSU, hS^i p^t, J^Wl; cat, 90II, chorus, 911111, bonch; go. gom; thin, this; sin, af ; expect* Xenophon, e^ist. -inc. 
 -clan, tlan = sh^n. -tion, -slon = shun ; -^on, -^lon = zhun. -tious. -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die. -S: - = bel. d^L
 
 Ills 
 
 computator— conarium 
 
 "We pftM lor women of fifty: in&nj- additlouol 
 jtAn itre thrown into female cumputalivtis ef tbia 
 OAture.' —Additun : Gutirdiaru 
 
 • cSm'-pn-ta-tor, 5. [Lat.] A computer, a 
 reckoner* 
 
 •'Ttir lnt«ii8e lieat ... Is ji«>^'^ ^7 ccmpulatart 
 ... to be more tbaa rauol to that of red-bot iron." — 
 at«me: TrUt. Hhandy^X 153. {Davia.) 
 
 odm-pate', v.t. & i. fLat. computo = to com- 
 pute, to reckon : C(m. = c>im = together ; 
 piito - to think, to consiiler ; Sp. computar ; 
 ItJil. o>ini>utare.] [Count,] 
 
 A. Trans. : To count, to reckon, to calcu- 
 late, to number. 
 
 1. By a maOiematictil process : 
 
 ". . . that the yeares Mos<-9 there Ki^eakes of, are not 
 to be computed aa ouia, . . ." — HaJcewUi : Apologie, p. 
 IK. 
 
 2. Mentalbj: 
 
 " And to an Incb compute the station 
 Twixt judgment and imaginatiou."* 
 
 Prior: Almn.m. 
 
 B. Intrans, : To reckon, to calculate, to 
 estimate. 
 
 " Where tbey did compute by weeks. , . '—Bolder : 
 On Time. 
 
 • com-pute', s. [Fr. compiU ; Lat. computus, 
 from comjutto.] 
 
 1. Tlie act or process of calculating, com- 
 puting, or reckoning. 
 
 *' Thirdly; the compute may be iinjust not only in 
 the strict acception, of a few dales or hours, . . ." — 
 Brotcntt: Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 2. The result of an act of calculation or 
 computation. 
 
 •*. . . aberring eeveral ways from the trae and ]uat 
 compute . . ." — Broxime: Vulgar Errourt, bk. iv., ch. 
 xU. 
 
 oom-pu'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Compute, v.] 
 
 Com-pu'-ter, s. lEng. cr*mfnd{e); -er.'\ One 
 who computes or reckons ; a calculator, ac- 
 countant, or reckoner. {Brown^ 
 
 odm-pu'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. tCoMPUTE, v.] 
 A. <& B. As pr. par, £ parti4iip: adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assubst. : Theactof calculating, reckon- 
 ing, or counting. 
 
 • com-pu'-tist, 5. [Fr. computiste.] A reckoner, 
 computer, or calculator ; an accountaut. 
 
 "i*he treasurer was a wise man, and a strict com- 
 putitt. ' — Wotton. 
 
 • oSm-pu'-to, s. [Lat. compolus = a reckon- 
 ing.] 
 
 La%v : A writ to compel a bailiff, receiver, or 
 accountant, to deliver up his accounts. It 
 was abolished in 1852. (Wharton.) 
 
 com -rade, * came-rade, * come-rade, 
 * cum-rade, s. [Sp. cmuirada = a com- 
 pany, society ; Fr. camerade — a cliamberful, 
 a company ; Sp. cajruira ; Lat;. camera = a 
 chamber.] 
 
 • 1. One who lives in the same chamber ; a 
 chamber- fellow, a chum. 
 
 *■ Rather I abjure all ruofs, and chuBe 
 To be a comrade with tlie wolf and owl." 
 
 Shak^sp. : King Lear, il. 4. 
 
 2. A companion, associate, or mate, espe- 
 cially in arms. 
 
 " To be his L-hoseD comrade. Many a time. 
 Oil holidays, we vrander'd through the woods, 
 A pair of random travellers we sate." 
 
 WonUuiorth : Excursion, bk. L 
 "The fugitives spread a panic among their comrodet 
 to the rear, who had charge of the amiuuDition." — 
 Macattl'iy But Emj , i:h.v. 
 
 comrade-battery, s. One of a pair of 
 joint batteries, (Knight.) 
 
 cdm'-rade-ship, s. [Eng. comrade; -ship.] 
 The cfianicter, state, or position of a com- 
 rade ; partnership, close intimacy. 
 
 "Cue ot them [acquaintanceships] ripened intocom- 
 radetftip and friendship for hint. — Carlyle : Life tif 
 Sterling, pt ii.. ch. v. 
 
 • com' -rogue, s. [Pref. com, and rogve (q.v.).] 
 A fellow-rogue. 
 
 " You may Beek them 
 In Bridewell, or the hole- ; here are uoue of your 
 cornroffut^." Mastinger : City Madam, ir, L 
 
 corns, coom^ coome^ , s. pi. [A corrup- 
 tion of culmg, from Lat. cxdmus = a stalk or 
 stem, esi>eoiany of grain.] 
 
 1. Brewing: Malt-dust, the refuse which 
 falls from malt in drying. It consists of the 
 points of the radicles killed by kiln-drying 
 and detached by the process of ttiming. They 
 are called also Chives. 
 
 2. Agric. : Malt-dust is a good manure. 
 
 • comsee, * comsen. * cumse, v. [Com- 
 mence.] 
 
 " That other comjed lo carp " 
 
 WitUami^PiUtme, US. 
 
 • coms-ing, s. [Commenciso.J 
 
 " Fram comting to theude." 
 
 Mi/(mm q/Fal^rne, 4.808. 
 
 • comte, s. [Fr.] A count. 
 
 Com'-ti-an (m as n), a, [See def.] Pertain- 
 ing to Aiig^u^tc' Comte (1T£*S-1S57), or to posi- 
 tive philosophy, 
 
 Com'-ti^m (Com as Con), 5. [Fr. Comte; 
 and Eng. sutT. -ism.] The philosophy of M. 
 Auguste Comte. It represents mankind as 
 tending to pass through three mental stages 
 — (1) a religious, ('2) a metaphysical, and (3) a 
 positive or scientific stage. [Comtian, Poar- 
 
 TIVISM.J 
 
 Com'-tist (m as n), a. i s. [Fr. (Auguste) 
 Comte ; -ist.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Comtian (q.v.). 
 
 B, Assubst. : Afollower of Comte; aPosi- 
 tivist. 
 
 • comune, v. [Commune.] 
 
 • com-un-ty, s, [Commontt.] 
 
 • com-yn, a. [Common.] 
 
 • com-ynge, pr. par, & 5. [Coming.) 
 
 • Com-yx» V, [Commix.] 
 
 con- (1), prep. [Lat.] The form which the 
 Lat prep, chtti assumes in comiiosition before 
 all consonants, except the labials, b, p, and 
 m, and sometimes/. 
 
 con (2), prep. [lUil.] 
 
 Music: With ; e.g., con amore = with affec- 
 tion ; con 7no(o = with spirited movement ; con 
 sorf/i'nf =:with the mutes on ; con affetto=v/\th 
 tenderness ; con spirito = with spirit, &c. 
 (Stainer £ Barrett, £c.) 
 
 con, odv, <fe s. [A curtailed form of the Lat. 
 
 contra — against.] 
 
 A. As adv. : Against, in opposition. 
 
 ^ Pro and con: For and against. The argu- 
 ments on eitjier side of a question are called 
 the arguments pro and con, 
 
 B. As suhstantivc : 
 
 1. An argument in opposition to any state- 
 ment or question. 
 
 2. One who argues against or opposes any- 
 thing. 
 
 con (1). * conne, * konne, r r & i. [A.S. 
 cunnan = to know.] [Can, r.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 * 1. To know, to underetand. 
 
 " Made hem conne and kuowe 
 Alle kyiuie laugagea." 
 
 Langland: P. Plowman, 13,360. 
 
 2- To guide or steer a ship. 
 
 *'T could eon or fight a ship as well as ever," 
 
 T. Bughei: Tom Brown at Qxjord. ch. \iii, 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To be able. 
 
 *' Tho thet conneth the writinge onderstj^nde." 
 
 Aj/eiibite, p. 249. 
 
 ^ To con thanks, to con thonke : To be grate- 
 ful. 
 
 "Y con thegret thonke' 
 
 William of Paleme, 297. 
 " Vet thanka I must you c/n. 
 That you are thievea profess 'd . . ." 
 
 Shiikesp. : Timon of A thent, iv. S. 
 
 con (2), * cun, v.t. & i. [A.S. cunnian =■ to 
 try, to explore ; O.IL Ger. chunnen.) 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 ^ 1, To try, to seek to find the nature of, to 
 test. 
 
 2. To study, to examine, to commit to 
 memory. 
 
 " Oft he rons the ]>rayer of death. 
 To the nations preaches dT-ouj,** 
 Scott : The Bridal qf Tri-frmain, UL 21. 
 
 ^ Generally with the adv. over. 
 3 To glance^lightly over, to peruse. 
 • B. Intrans. : To test, to try, to examine 
 into. 
 
 "He smeihte and cunneete therof."— ^ncrwi JUtelc. 
 pwSl*. 
 
 • con'-ar-ble, • con-a-T>iU, a. [A contrac- 
 ted form of coi'enable (q.v.).] 
 
 !»■ 'ii/-] Cone- 
 
 1. Fit, proper. 
 
 " Conahte. accordynge. Competent."— Prompt Putt 
 
 2. Possible, attainable. 
 
 " — Quba taiss purpoa selcyrly,— 
 With tin It be couithUl thki. 
 Bot he mar be wuhuppy. 
 He --giU eachew it in iiarty." 
 
 Barbour, Ui. 290. 
 
 c6n'-a-cre (ere as ker), v.t, [Pref. con and 
 acre (q.v.).] To underlet a portion of a farm 
 for a single crop. 
 
 c6n'-a-cre (ere as ker), s. & a. [Cohacbe. v.] 
 
 A. As subst.: The system or practice of 
 underletting a portion of a farm for a single 
 crop ; the payment of wages in land, the rent 
 being worked out in labour at a money valua- 
 tion. {Uliarton, £c.) 
 
 " Even those who work as casual labourers for th» 
 cottiers, or fur such large farmers ks ore found In the 
 country, are iisuaUy paid, nut in nu-ney, but by i>ef 
 mission to cultivate for the season, a pieci* of gronuj 
 which Is generally delivered to them by the iaria>;i 
 ready manured, and is known by the luune of co'» 
 acre.'— J. S. Mill : Polit. Econ., vol. L bk. ii., c ». t J, 
 p. 36'd (4tbed.). 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the system ol 
 conacre. 
 
 "This hit of arable land la let to the surrounding 
 tenants on the ronocre principle— that ia the boldf n 
 are not even yearly tenants, but have the land let to 
 tbeu fur the crop." — Daili/ Jfewg, Nov. 11, istiu. 
 
 con'-a-cre-ing (ere as ker), pr. par., a., & 8. 
 
 [CoNACia:, r.J 
 
 A. & B, As pr, par. £ particip. adj, : (Soo 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As fruhst. : Tlie act or ])ractice of letting 
 land under the conacre system. 
 
 " And then there La ' conacreing.' which Is the flnb- 
 lettink-, at eii.iriuouB rents, cf thtir ground by siuall 
 teniLuU to their still smaller brethieu."— £c/»o. SepL 
 
 Xe. 186!^, 
 
 c6n'-a-crer, s. [Eng. conacr-(e)\ -er.] One 
 who hires land under the conacre system. 
 
 "... the connrrrrs. being tou poor to boy manure, 
 frequently biirii tlif surface of the gronnd «ini so 
 impoverish It fur years . . ."—Echo, 8«pt. 23. U-yj. 
 
 * c6n'-al-l^, adv. [Es^ ^ 
 wise, in form of a cone. 
 
 * con-and, " con-ant, 8. [A contracted form 
 
 of covenant (q.v.). | 
 
 " That this conaiil were bolden stable andBtrelte,' — 
 Langt<ift. \\ 139, 
 
 * con-and, pr. par. & a. [Con (1), v. ; Cus- 
 MNC] Knowing, skilful. 
 
 "A Sytyk he wes of mityowne, 
 Conand in aU discretyuuiie." 
 
 iVytitoum, 11. 0, SI 
 
 CO-n^n'-ther-a, s. [Lat. comis; Gr. kwi-oc 
 (konvs) = a cone, and Mod. L;it, antliera = an 
 anther ; Class. Lat. = a medicine composed 
 of flowers ; Gr. ar^pos (ant/ieros) = flowering, 
 blogming ; av&eai (antheo) ~ to blossom, to 
 bloom ; avBo^ (anthos) = a blossom, a flower. 
 So called because the anthers are united into 
 a cone.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Liliaees, tribe Conan- 
 thereae, of which latter it is tlie type. It 
 consists of Chilian bulbous plants with blue 
 flowers. 
 
 c6-nan-ther'-e-se, s. pi [Mod. Lat. conan- 
 tkcra, and fein. pi. adj. suff. -ec:.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Liliacete, typical genus 
 Conanthera (q.v.). 
 
 * con-ar'-grn-er, s. [Pref. con and arguer 
 (q.v.).] One who argues with or against an- 
 other ; an opponent in au argument. 
 
 "This method put the con-arguera and objectors 
 straight into the middle of the itlot." — Xorth : Ex'tmen, 
 p. 2^4. {ffacies.) 
 
 CO-nar'-i-al, a. [Eng., &c. connri(um) ; -al.] 
 Pertaining'to the conarium or pineal body of 
 the brain. 
 
 c6n'-a-rite, «. CP^om Gr. Kovapa (konaros) 
 = evergreen ; sufl. -He (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : A fragile mineral, of yello wish orgreen 
 colour, occurring in small grains and crystals. 
 Hardness, 2 5—3 ; sp. gr., 2*459— 2-619. Com- 
 position : Silica, 43-6 ; alumina, 4*6 ; protoxide 
 of nickel. 35*8; water, 11*1, with smaller 
 quantities of sesquioxide of iron, phosphoric 
 and arsenic acids, 4ic Occurs in the Saxoo 
 Voigtland. (Dajw.) 
 
 co-nar'-i-um, • co-nar'-i-on, s. [Gi. 
 
 Kiovdpiof {konarion), dimin. fr'im KC>fo^(kdno9) 
 ~ a cone.] The pineal gland, probably the 
 vestige of a lost eye. (Unpaired eye.] 
 
 " We touched also upon the ConaHon." 
 
 If. More: A pp. to Antidote, p. MM. 
 
 f&te. f^t, f^e, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. pot, 
 or, wore, wgU, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule. Hill ; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 e6n-a'-tloii, s, [Lat. mmlw, from conor = 
 to attempt, to try.] 
 
 Phil. : T]ie faculty of voluntary agency. 
 
 tJi"".' j!"' "/""' ''"■S",'!'"*!" "' meuul pl.«iiomeIion, 
 t^M ultmmlwn. Ii, utlitr worJa. o( Dralre aud Will 
 W to 5- coiuu.enu-il upou in the last ,^t, ol Sir W 
 Bai„Ut.,n. l„t lecture --.KIH: fxiSi of St" W 
 
 t c8n'-a-tlve, a. [Lat. tomiMvs) = an at- 
 temiit, from coiior = to nttcmjit ; Eng. suff. -ive 1 
 Fertainmg to an attempt or endeavour : at- 
 tempting, endeavouring. 
 
 <J. ^^H''J'V*"'Vo"5??'r" I'«»«ni."-jr(i- II'. ffamW- 
 ton. ( It ^ft*f,-r. ed. Goodrich A Fijrt«r.) 
 
 • oo-nif-ur-al, u. [Consatubal.] 
 •oSn-a'-tiSs, s. [Lat.] 
 
 1. Onl. Laiiij. : An attempt or endeavour. 
 
 2. Nat. Phil.: The tendency of a body to- 
 wards any particular poiut, or iu any direction 
 
 * odn-c&m'-er-ate, vA. [Lau micamtratum, 
 sup. of conmriKTo = to arch over : con = ram 
 - with, together; canwro = to arch over- 
 camtra = a vault, an arch.] ' 
 
 1. To arch or vault over ; to cover with a 
 fo^"" ''"°^' "^ *"""'"' °"' """ " concave 
 
 2. To divide into chambers or cells. 
 
 ■■. . . are divided loIiBltudliuJly luid also con. 
 ur^°''».^^ numer,,,,. I„c„„,pleto tnmsvem piST 
 uoiia, ~n oodu'aril : iloUtuca, pt II., p. ago. 
 
 • oon-oSm'-er-a^ted, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 
 CAMEKATE, V.] ' 
 
 • o6n-oam-er-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. conaimcra/io 
 from concaimro = to vault or arch over.l An 
 arch, a vault. ' 
 
 kj**.; ■ *"'' «<^»»rdlngly. we see Are more eftallv bend 
 
 tJ'^. rr?.™"''""™ °' "" "»"■■■ • • ---m^of 
 
 • 08n-c4p'-tlve, s. [Lat. concaptimis : con 
 = cum = with, together; caplirua = a cai.- 
 tlve.J A fellow-captive or prisoner 
 
 eSn-cdt'-en-ate. n. [Lat. conmtettufiw.) 
 " I. IJt. ; Chained together. 
 S«i4':T«rto,!'L'''l" ''°' ""^'""" t<»"l«.--ar c. 
 2. Ky. ; Linked together. 
 
 "The elemenU be ao concalsnaf*." 
 
 Poem 111 .4fAmol«'j rft^oirum Chemicum. 
 
 • o6n-ca,f -en-ate, v.t. [Lat. concaffna^i/.? 
 pa. par. o( concaleno = to chain together ■ mil 
 = cim = with, together ; cateno = to chain ■ 
 catom = a chain.] ' 
 
 1. Lit : To join or link together with a 
 Cham ; to chain together. 
 
 2. Fig.: To join or link together in a suc- 
 cessive scries, as things dependent on and 
 following from each other. 
 
 conation— ooncealable 
 
 1169 
 
 ■'Thl. All thing. Mi-ndly will ronmunalc • 
 More u„ the Soul, |,t II., bk. lU.. eh. Iv, 
 
 ! J. 
 
 (CONCA- 
 
 eSn-c&t'-en-o-ted, pa. pur. or a 
 
 TKNATE, v.] 
 
 A. As pa par. : (In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb). j-uuuiiib 
 
 ". . .from tho fnnctlona no looircr b«lnc? ron 
 calmaM In motunl dependence "-inSdiiillL.. 
 Phiriol. Anat., vol. 1., cV. vli° p. 18,. * *°«™<"' ■• 
 
 B. Aa adj. : Linked or united as parts of a 
 ". . . to moko ratlocInRtlolui and both conentand 
 
 w^a.'Vo^i.!"!'"?.'"" "■""' ""»="""8""-«'i/'"- 
 
 0«n-cat-Sn-a-ting, pr. par., a., i j. [Con- 
 
 CATE.VATE, v.] 
 
 thi^vi^h?' ^'' '"'■ '■"'"• * '"''"<^- <^J- •■ (See 
 
 C. A$ suhst. : The act of Unking or joining 
 together ; concatenation. ju""n(, 
 
 fro, r,„„.,„,.„„ to link or chain together. 
 A serirs of links ; a succession of (hings in ■ 
 eenes, dependent on or following fionf eaci, 
 
 -/Mil loiTOwn: niiilot. A,uu., vol l„ cb. ill., 
 
 • oSn-oauf'-al, a. ft. ». [Eng. eonca„4c): -at.] 
 
 ., *• •;',';'"'.', •■ •^'^'i"g as a cause in conjunc- 
 tion with othere, ■* 
 
 ■ Of IheMi C«u.e. Ihoy hold -.me lo be fontlnrnt or 
 Military. othonro».™u«.;. ■■_.«„„,,, WSo. ,,, 
 
 B. As subsl. : A coucause or joint cause. 
 "^^*. '^'""lenuent And concawofj are reducvl tn 
 necea.lty.--»„(„.. bul Phlta,Zl. "I '*""«' "o 
 
 * con-cau^e', s. [Pref con, and cati« (q.v ) 1 
 A Joint cause ^^ -^ -I 
 
 thlv^ .""y"?, It '■' ""'" "'" ""'! 'rue cause of all 
 
 unUlt. th.nc.mca,,,., with lt"-fo«,cij,, iSom^ 
 
 " c6n-ca-va'-tion, «. [As if from a L.t 
 CTOOTi'nfM, from concamis = hollow 1 The act 
 of making concave. {Balky.) 
 
 con'-oaye, a. & s. [Fr. concaw; Prov. con- 
 e"": hp., Port., & Ital. coTOifo; from Lat 
 coiin,mK = hollowed out, arched, curved: con 
 - with, fully, and cavas = hollow, hoUowed.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 
 
 " T^ hPwk treinbled underneath l,i« banks. 
 To hear the replication ol your sounds 
 Made in his conciva shores." 
 
 Shakcip. : Julius Ctxsar, L L 
 
 2. Fig. : Morally hollow, insincere. 
 
 -^J..**" think biin as concave as a covered goblet, or a 
 worm-eaten aaf-Shahnp. : Ai you Lik, It. ill i 
 
 II. Geom., Optics, £c. : Having a curve or 
 surface hollow on one side, that side bein- 
 the one tun.ed to the spectator's eye. It is 
 opposed to Convex (q.v.). It is used" specially 
 ol len.ses and mirrors curved in this wav- 
 [Lens, Mihkor.] ' 
 
 B. .-is substantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Anytliing hollow with the 
 hollow part fronting the spectator's eve 
 5;)cc., the vault of heaven. ' 
 
 " The bending concave fonn'd an arch before." 
 
 Pope ; Bomert Iliad, bk, v. 899. 
 
 II. Jfach. : The curved bed or breasting in 
 which a cylinder works, as in the tlirasher. 
 
 concave brick, s. 
 
 Srick-making: A brick used in turning 
 arches or curves ; a compass-brick. 
 
 concave lens, s. 
 
 Optics: A lens hollow or depressed in the 
 middle. It 13 of three kinds (1) a plano-concave 
 lens, m which one side is plane or flat, and the 
 other hollow, (■_') a concavo-convex lens in 
 
 1 '.si:^ 
 
 1. PUno-concave. a. ConcavoH»n»ei. s. Double 
 concave. 
 
 which one side is hollow or concave and the 
 other raised or convex, and (S) a double con- 
 rave lens, in which there is a hollow or depres- 
 sion on both sides. Spectacles with doublV 
 concave glasses of equal concavity on each side 
 are used for near-sighted persons. 
 
 concave mirror, s. 
 
 Ol'ilrs: A holl.nv mirror. Its effect is to 
 r.fl.'.t the rays of light, concentrating them on 
 a pariii'iiho I, „u.s, as does a doubly convex lens. 
 
 concave plane, s. 
 
 C"i7>. .• A compass -plane for smoothing 
 curved surfaces. 
 
 •con'-KSave, v.t. [Concave, o.] To make 
 conc-avu or liollow. (Setmrd.) 
 
 con'-oaved, pa. par. & a. [Concave, r.) 
 
 I. OrU. Lang. : (See the verb). 
 
 II. Ifcr. : (See example). 
 
 "Conoi™* ordlnarUn. 4c.. when U.wed In the form 
 
 cSn'-cave-nSss, s. [Eng. concavt; .„,«.) 
 llollowne.ss, concavity. , 
 
 cdn'-ca-ving, pr. par. [Concave, v.] 
 
 COn-O&V-I-tJ^, ». [Fr. concirif/l; Prov coii- 
 rnntnl: Up, roncn,Hdad ; Port, concavtdadt ■ 
 Iroin Ijit. onrni-ilnfmi, accus. of eoficari/oj.) 
 nio state of being concave, concavcness. 
 hollowness. 
 
 "*??^"?" "'?• '" '^'™i««'- (Lat., from coacatnur I 
 
 concavo-concave, a. 
 
 Gcom., Optics, J:c. : Concave on both aide*. 
 concavo-eonvex, a. 
 
 Omm., o,,iics, d:c. : On one side convex, on 
 the other concave. ' 
 
 »r]',M''.'""'T'?.*"';""' n>ncai.o-coneei plate of gl.«. 
 groundonbothsldes. '— JVncton. *^^ 
 
 Con,;<,i;oH:o7H.er File: A file with curved faces 
 respectively concave and convex, made bv 
 cutting a flat tile and then bending it into 
 shape between dies. The mode is the inven- 
 t°'»°'L^;f •^°'"' Robison. President of the 
 fr,lt'\**™"'^ °'^^- """ "-iesigned to 
 enable the convex side to be cut like- a flai 
 hie b^ a chisel which reaches across the edge 
 instead of by cutting numerous courses, which 
 usually cover the convex surf-aces of files. 
 
 Ccmcavo-coiitKc Lens. [Concave Le.vs.] 
 
 • con-ca'-vous, a. [Lat. coiicams.] The 
 same as Concave, a. (q.v.). 
 
 Ki.'J''',r.'.'""°'" ''"■' "' ""> '''"r "as called- "_.In>». 
 buhop Potter ; A,itiqmt,e, of Urtece.bk^^Jt,^^ 
 
 •oon-ca'-vou8-ly,o<2>,. [Eng. con,:avom: -ly.] 
 UoUow on the side presented to the eve- 
 presenting the aspect of a hollow sphere ' 
 
 conceal', • con^el-en, • con-fcU-en, 
 
 v.t. & I. [Lat. concelo : con = cum = with, 
 together, ami celo = to hide.] ' 
 
 A. Transitive; 
 
 1. To hide or cover from sight or observation. 
 
 2. To keep secret or hidden ; to keep back 
 from publicity or utterance. 
 
 " This malady. I well could mark 
 
 nf.ran'i?'",,"'."?.'""''"' ""•« ""I dark : 
 Hut StUl he kept Ite souree rouceoteJ. ' 
 
 Scott A'oA^c^y. IV. 19. 
 
 TI With from before the person kept in 
 Ignorance. i ^ 'u 
 
 "Hit shal not /rom yow be conceited " 
 
 B. Intransitive: -"fert.n. ul m 
 
 L 'To hide or keep back from jmblicity or 
 knowledge ; to keep close, not to divulge. 
 
 " Thou hast to me conceted 
 That my lorde hath with other deled." 
 „ Ooicer, 11. 282. 
 
 £. I o be or remain hidden or secret 
 
 |.8i8?JoL"li.':'pIr,':' "^'^■■-'■'rr.er: Jlarri..,. 
 
 U (1) Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 conceal, to dissemble, and to disguise- "To 
 coiicfui is simply to abstain from making 
 known what we wish to keep secret; to di». 
 sembie and disguise signify to conceal, by as- 
 suiuing some false appearance: we anuxal 
 facta ; we ilisst-jiMc feelings ; we disguise sen- 
 timents. Caution only is re.iuisite in conceal- 
 tng: It may bo ellect^d by simple silence ; art 
 and address must be employeil in disscmMing : 
 t iningles falsehood with all iti, proceedings • 
 laboiu- and cunning are requisite in disouis' 
 ing: it has nothing but falsehood in all ita 
 movements.' 
 
 (•J) He thus discriminates between to con- 
 ceal, to hide and to secrete .■ •• Concealing has 
 simply the Idea of not letting come to obseiS 
 vatiou ; hiding that of putting under cover- 
 ucretmg that of setting at a distance or in im- 
 freqiiented places. WhaU-ver is not seen is 
 conctaled, but whatever is hidden or secreted is 
 intentionally- put out of sight : a person con. 
 aals himself behind a hedge; he ;,id« hja 
 treasures in tlie earth ; ho secretes what he has 
 st/ilen under his cloak. Conceal is more 
 general than either hide or secrete : all thim.-s 
 ire n>ii«<i/r,( which are hidden or secreted biit 
 are not always hidden or srcreted when thev 
 are ,iijuTa(,,/. Both mental and corporeal oU 
 jects arc concealed: corporeal objects iiiostlv 
 and s,>nielimes menial ones are AiiHfii • cor 
 poreal object.s only are secreted: we conical in 
 the mind whatever wo do not make known • 
 that 18 AuWfii which may not be discov.re.l 
 or cannot be .liscerned ; that is secreted which 
 may not be seen. Pai-ts are concealed, truths 
 are hidden, goods arc secreted." (Crabb ■ Una 
 ^ynon.) *'■ 
 
 • cin-^eal'-a-ble, a. [Eng. concroZ ; -abl,.] 
 Capable of being concealed, hidden, or kept 
 close or secret, (flrouw .• I'ulg. Er.,hk. I., eh.ii.J 
 
 bSto. hS^; ptfat. Jrfft-I; cat. 9eU. chorus, chin, bench- eo tern- thin »hi. . "^ ^ 
 
 ...an. tlan.shan. -tlon. -s.on . sh.n;'.,e„. -^on J^^r •.n.^to^.r-tl^r^^ ^«7S Tf.:X^ 
 
 -is
 
 1170 
 
 conceale— conoeitedness 
 
 * o6n-9eale', v.U [Cosceil, v.] To conciliate, 
 to reconcile. 
 
 " ThuB nuui to God. eArth to (wmvfi l« to b«aven. 
 In time's full terme. hy him tlie Souue waa given. 
 Jfort: Trus Crucifix*, p. IS. 
 
 0011-cealed'» pa. jwr. or a. [Cokceai,, r.] 
 
 •I ro7}rfalfd Laiuls : I^nds which had been 
 concealed from the commissioners for the 
 dissolution of the monasteries in the reign of 
 Henry VIII. 
 
 '■ Concealers are such aa finde out Umdt concealed, 
 that l3, such l.'uids as are secretly det«iued from the 
 K\ug by common persona, having notblDg to ahew lor 
 ihvui.'—Let Ttrrme* dB la LtTf. 
 
 • con- peal -ed-lj^, odv. [Eng. mncmltd ; -ly.] 
 Ill a secret nr concealed manner ; secretly, 
 not openly. (Afore.) 
 
 * con-ceal'-ed-nSss, «. [Eng. concealed; 
 -Tuss.] The quality orstate of being concealed 
 or hidden ; secrecy, privacy, 
 
 oon-9eal'-er» s. [Eug. conceal; -erj] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which con- 
 ceals or keeps secret. 
 
 *2. Old L/xw ; One who gave information 
 respecting "concealed lands" or "conceal- 
 ments ;*' an informer. 
 
 " By the others Ph© reatrainod a moat rftvenona aort 
 of men. whom they call CftioeaU^rt, by revoking their 
 commission, and ion;ing them t*> restore what they 
 had taken. For these <x>nccalcrt.. being appointed io 
 inquire whether any lands belonging to the Crown 
 were concealed by private men, had begun, with sacri- 
 legious av.-irice, to seize upon lands clven in times 
 past by our devout fore-fathers to pari:sii churches and 
 hospitAls ; as also upon hells and the leatlen roofs of 
 churches."— Car7»i«n ; Hittary of Jllizabgth, blc. L. 
 p. 186 (1639). 
 
 *oon-9eal'-er-ess, * con-^eal'-er-esse, 
 
 s, lEng. concealer ; -ess.} A woman that con- 
 ceals or hides. 
 
 " Rec^lfreise. A concealereste.'—Cot^ave. 
 
 Odn-ceal'-ing, pr. par., a., &s. [Conceal, v.] 
 
 Am & "R, As pr, par, d particip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of covering, hiding, 
 or keeping secret ; concealment. 
 
 " All ingenuous cfync'-aHngs or amendings. of what is 
 originally or casually aniias, . . •■" — Bp. Taylor: Artif. 
 Eandt.. p. 163. 
 
 % Concealing a birth is a legal misde- 
 meanour, concealment of title-deeds to land 
 or of wills a felony. 
 
 *cdn-9eal'-inent, *cdn-9ele'-inent, *con- 
 sail-xnent, s. [Eng. conceal; -Tnent. Cf. 
 Ital. cclamento.] 
 L Ordinary Lang-uage : 
 
 1. The act of hiding, concealing, or keeping 
 dose. 
 
 " Few own such sentiments; yet this concealment 
 derives rather from the fear of man than of any Being 
 above. " — lanviUe. 
 
 2. The state of being concealed or hidden ; 
 secrecy, privacy. 
 
 " U you know aught which does behove my knowledge 
 Thereof to be inform'd. imprison It not 
 In ignorant concealment." 
 
 Shake«p. : Winter's TcOe. L 3. 
 
 3. A hiding-place, or place where anythint; 
 is kept out of sight or secret ; a retreat, cover, 
 or shelter. 
 
 ** Commit their feeble offspring ; the cleft tree 
 Offers its kind concealment to a few." 
 
 Thornton: SpriTiff. 
 
 • i. Secret knowledge ; mystery. 
 
 *' Exceedingly well read, aixd profited 
 In stxauge concealments." 
 
 ShaMssp. : 1 Benry IV., IIL L 
 
 H, law; 
 
 1. A suppression, or keeping back of mat- 
 ters material to the issue. 
 
 • 2. The holding of land again^it the king's 
 rights, by a person without proper title, 
 
 ^ Crabb thus distinguishes between cotu 
 tsalment and secrecj/ ; — " Voncealmeni has to do 
 with what concerns others ; secrecy with that 
 which concerns ourselves : what is concealed 
 is kept from the observation of others ; what 
 is secret is known only to ourselves : there 
 may frequently be concealment without secrecy, 
 although there cannot be secrecy without con- 
 cealment : conceaJm^nt is frequently practised 
 to the detriment of others ; secrecy is always 
 adopted for our o^vn advantage or gratifica- 
 tion : coruxalment is serviceable in the com- 
 mission of crimes ; secrecy in the execution of 
 schemes : many crimes are committed with 
 impunity when the pf-ri^tetrators are protected 
 by conoaZmcH/ ; the best concerted plans are 
 often frustrated for want of observing secrecy." 
 
 o6n-oede'( v.t. & t. [Lat. cvncedo: con s cum 
 = with, together ; caio = to yield.] 
 
 A. Transitu^: 
 
 1. To yield, to give up, to surrender. 
 
 "The Srst la. petitio principii. which fallacie la com- 
 mitted, where tout La aaaumed as a principle, to prove 
 another thing, which is not conoeUril as true itself."— 
 Broume : i'tUgar £rrourt, bk. L, ch. iv. 
 
 2. To admit, to grant, to allow to pass un- 
 disputed. 
 
 "If thlabe conceded — and I do not see how Mr.Hozley 
 can avoid the ooucessiou— it destroys the ndceasity of 
 Inferring Christ's divinity from his miimelen." — Tj/H' 
 ami ; Frag, qf Science (ara ed.), iiL M. 
 
 B. IniTansiiive : 
 
 \. To grant, to admit, to allow. 
 
 " We c^mcede that seli-love is the strongest and moat 
 natural love of man . . ."~I!f\vyt : Serm. {1058), p. 93. 
 
 • 2. To give way, to make concessions. 
 
 "... I wished vou to concede to America, at a time 
 when she pmyea concession at our feet. —Burke i 
 Speech at Bristol previous to the Election, 
 
 c6n-9ed'-ed, pa. par* & a. [Concede, v.] 
 
 * con-ce'-denco, 5. [Lat. concedens^ pr. par. 
 
 of coiicedo.] A conceding, yielding, or giving 
 
 way ; a concession. 
 
 "All I bad to apprehend was, that a daughter, so 
 reluctantly carried off, would offer terms to her father, 
 and would be accepted upon a mutual conceJtfnre."— 
 A'iciiaritson : Clarissa. voL Hi., let. 19. {Daries.) 
 
 * con-^e'-dent, a. [Lat. concedens.] Con- 
 
 ceding, jielding, or giving way. 
 
 cdn-ce'-ding, pr. par., a., & s. [Concede, v.] 
 A. & B. ^5 pr, par. & particip. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of yielding or ad- 
 mitting ; concession. 
 
 * con-^ilf ' con-feill, v.t. [Lat. condlio.] 
 
 To conciliate, to reconcile, to accommodate. 
 
 ". . . sua langa.-! the samyn rsncourcontinewis with 
 thame, and thay nawayis canceiUit with thair s-nidis 
 nychtbouris, . . ."—AcU Ja, VI., IS98 (ed. 18U), p. iTa. 
 
 * con-^eil-lit* pa. pa/r, or o. [Conceil, v.\ 
 
 oon-^eit', *con-9eiptv «. [0. Fr. eo-ncept, 
 conceit, pa. par. of con^;croir= to conceive; 
 Ital. coTicetto ; Sp. conceto, from Lat. conceptvs, 
 ya.. par. of concipio = to conceive : con = to- 
 gether ; capio = to take, to receive.] [Concep- 
 tion, Conceive.] 
 
 • 1. That which is conceived or imagined 
 in tte mind ; a conception. 
 
 (1) An opinion or judgment. 
 
 ". . . wise la bis own conceit ■ * ■" — Prov. xxvUL 11. 
 
 (2) A thought, an idea. 
 
 " Dangerons conceits are, in their catnres, polsoDs " 
 Shakesp. : Othello, lu. 3. 
 
 (3) A purpose or intent. 
 
 • 2. The power or faculty of imagining or 
 conceiving in the mind ; imagination, fancy, 
 ai>prehension. 
 
 "I shall be found of a qoJck conceit In judgment, 
 . . ."— iVisdom viiL IL 
 
 • 3. A liking or estimation ; an opinion. 
 
 " I shall not fail t' approve the fair conceit 
 The king hath of you." 
 
 Shaketp. : Sen. rill., IL 3. 
 
 • 4. Affection or regard. 
 
 "He began partly by conjecture and partly by 
 chauL-e to t&ke a conceit at huu." — A'orth : Plutarch, 
 p. Id. 
 
 • 5. A person or thing to which one takes a 
 fancy or regard. 
 
 • 6. A feeling of the mind or heart, espe- 
 cially sorrow or grief. 
 
 " He tooke such a coticeit a these mlsfortones . . . 
 that wilfullie he starved himselfe."— ^oii7MA«d ; 
 Chron.. voL ilL. p. 13, 5 4. 
 
 • 7. A fancy, whim, or notion taken upon 
 slight or fanciful grounds. 
 
 " He, while he labonr'd to be thoaght a god 
 ImmortiiU, tooke a melancholique. odde ^ 
 Conceipt. and into homing Aetna leap'd.** 
 
 B. Jomon : Horace ; Art df Poetrie. 
 
 • 8. A quaint, fanciful, or witty notion, 
 thought, or turn of expression. 
 
 ". . . the convereation of gallant knights and gay 
 coiirtiersof mine own order and capacity, whose con- 
 ceits are bright and vivid aa the lightning, . . ."— 
 Scott : Monastery, ch, xvL 
 
 ^ As thoughts which their author deems 
 happily conceived are often far-fetched, the 
 word conceit is not now a term of unmixed 
 commendation. 
 
 "No quaint concits. no pedantic quotations from 
 Talmudists and echoiiasts, . . .'—Hacauiay : Bisl. 
 Eng.. ch. xiv. 
 
 • 9. A quaint, fantastic, or grotesque figure 
 or ornament. 
 
 I CronycU, VoL li., 
 ch. izvi. 
 
 10. Undue, excessive, or opinionative est'- 
 mation of oneself ; self-pride. 
 
 "Geology propounds many a hard quesUoD t* its 
 stndents— questions quite hard and dimcult enough to 
 keep down their conceit, unless, ind«<ed. very largely 
 de\tl.ii>ed. —H. Milter: First impression of Englana 
 and its People, cli. x. 
 
 • IL Perhaps extraction, birth (from ocm- 
 ceive, A. 1). 
 
 " 1 know you are a gentJeman of good conceit," 
 
 Shukesp. : As Fou Like It, V. 1, 
 
 • 12. A style, pattern, or design. 
 
 "Most delicate carriages, and of very liberal conceit.' 
 Shaktsp. : Samtet, v. 2. 
 
 If In conceit with: In agreement or concord 
 with. 
 
 " If he were in conceite toylh the kynge's grace, thea 
 he flattered and perswaded, & corrupt some with giftea, 
 . . ."~~Tyndail: Worket. p. SOS, 
 
 ". . . forming zigzags and enclosing spaces of a great 
 variety of shape and size, in conceit toith the loiigltn- 
 dinal Btrlpea. — Todif A Bowman: PhytioU Anat,, 
 voL I., ch. vii., p. 154. 
 
 Out of conceit with: No longer fond ^f or 
 inclined to. 
 
 To put one out of conceit with ; To draw their 
 affections or inclinations away from ; to dis- 
 satisfy with. 
 
 " What hath chiefiy put me out of eoneeipt with this 
 moving mauaer, is the frequent disappointment.*'— 
 
 To take the conceit out of one : To lower his 
 pride, to humble. 
 
 "The maanest of these persons was able to have 
 'taken the cntceif out of Dr. Whittaker and all bil 
 tribe. "—Zi« ^uincey ; Works (ed. 1863), vol. IL, p. lUL 
 
 * cdn-€eit', v.t. & i, [Conceit, ».] 
 A« Transitive: 
 
 1. To conceive, to imagine, to fancy, to sup- 
 pose ; to judge or estimate. 
 
 " My credit now stands on such slippery ground. 
 That one of two bad waya you must c -iicei^ ine." 
 Sliakesp. : Julius Ccp.tar, iii, L 
 
 2. To take or have a liking for ; to be dis- 
 posed towards. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To imagine, to fancy, to con- 
 ceive, to form a notion, to guess. 
 
 "That the Koodness of the Lord being infinite, the 
 effects thereof should be so narrow and finite as mea 
 commonly cojicei*." — I>r. H. More: Div. Hialofrttes. 
 
 ". . . for 'tis too coarse and slovenly to conceit, that 
 these are darted on them." — Annot. on Bp. Rutf* 
 Due. of Truth (liJ62). p. 235. 
 
 con-celt'-ed, pa. par. & a. [Conceit, 8.1 
 A, As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 H, As adjective : 
 
 * 1. Endowed with conceit or quick appre- 
 hension ; intelligent, quick, imaginative. 
 
 " Which the conceited painter drew so proud. 
 As heaven (It seem'd) to kiaa the turrets bow*d." 
 Shakesp. : Tarqutn i Lncree^ 
 
 * 2. Witty, playful, inclined to jest, merry. 
 
 * 3. Fanciful, ingenious, fantastic. 
 
 " A conceited choir to sleep in with the legs stretched 
 out."— Eeelyn : Memoirs, i. 116- 
 
 " Oft did she heave ber napkin to her eyne 
 V/hich had on it conceited chancters. ' 
 
 Shakesp. : A Lover's Complaint. 
 
 * 4. Fancied, existing only in the imagina- 
 tion. 
 
 "But there were many conceited gods: It may b« 
 thb belong^ to some Idol, as Peor to Baal, and Ekron 
 to Baalzebuh ; ho, these were all dead gods ; this is 
 the Living God. "—r. Adams: Serm. (1618), p- 4. 
 
 5. Full of conceit ; inordinately vain or 
 proud of oneself or of some quality or attri- 
 bute ; opinionated, egotistical, 
 
 ^ "With 0/ before the subject of conceit. 
 
 "The reasons are these: First, there is no other 
 civilised nation which is so conceited of it^ own insti- 
 tutions, and of all its modes of public action, aa En^ 
 land is . . ,"—J. S. JJiil : England and Ireland. 
 
 * 6. Fastidious, nice. 
 
 7. Flighty, silly. {Proviiicial.) 
 
 " If he be so conceited and so fond 
 To entertain a shadow," 
 
 Daniell : Bymen's Triumph, U. 4 
 
 * 8. Patterned, designed. 
 
 "Three Ubend conceited carrUgee." — Shaken : 
 EanUet, v. 2. 
 
 cdn-9eit'-ed-ly, adv. (Eng. conceited ; -ly.] 
 
 * 1. In a manner happily conceived ; wittily. 
 
 * 2. In a fanciful or whimsical fashion ; 
 fancifully, whimsically, 
 
 ■' Conceitedly dress her, . . . 
 
 Donne: Poems, p. lU. 
 
 3. In a conceited, vain, or self- proud manner. 
 
 con - 9eit'- ed - ness, s. [Eng. ocmeeitei; 
 
 • ness.] 
 
 fate, f3.t, f^e, amidst, what, *^n, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 or. wore. wgU, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nlte, cur, rule, full : try. Syrian, so, oe = e. ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 oonceiter— concentering 
 
 1171 
 
 • 1. Quickness of ttppreheiisioD, cleverness, 
 wit 
 t 2. Vanity, pride, conceit. 
 
 » e(n~9elt'-er, • cdn-9elpt'-er, s. [Eng. 
 conceit; -er. ] A deviser, a contriver. 
 
 •' 8wtet« Cfmoeiptert of mualcke." 
 
 (Jreen* : JinnapfioH, jj. .ii. {Dariet.} 
 
 » cdn-9elt'-fiil, • con-^elt -full. * con- 
 
 (elpt'-fuU. a. tEng. conceit; -Jul.] 
 
 1. Quick of apprehension. 
 
 "Wbicli well iivizing, strcUhtBhe^an tocast 
 lii her cf>ntt I ptfiiil uivu A, ..." 
 
 ;ipemer: F.Q-.VLxW. 16. 
 
 2, Full of conceits, whimsical, fanciful. 
 
 "To be faatAfitIck in young men Is cfmceiffuU (lis- 
 t«m))«rature, and a witty > ■• " •■ 
 
 doxft, |i. ZL 
 
 tly uiadneaa."— Jgnna .■ Para- 
 
 • oon - ^eit'- fvil - 1^, adv. [Eng. otmceHJul ; 
 •ly.] Intelligently, cleverly. 
 
 " M'ire rmtrtitfuVy nr completely tr»nBl»t«d ont of 
 their Lattn Into Eugllih."— ffolf^n ; TVaru. of Floru* ; 
 Kpist. Deiiic. 
 
 • con-^eit'-ing, pr. par. ,a.f&s. [Conceit, v. ] 
 
 A. A B. vis pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the vprti). 
 C, Asstibst.: A conception or fancy, an Iden. 
 
 ". . , our unwary conceiling tliat tilings are in their 
 own HMturea ait«r the same fashion . . ." — Digby ; Of 
 Bodies. 0. L 
 
 ' o6n~9elt'-iBt, «. [Eng. conceit; -ist.] One 
 fond of conceits. Used specially of a painter 
 who makes odd combinations of colours. 
 
 "... as a co'iceitut It hath laid on so many colours, 
 that the counterfeit is more varioun than the piit- 
 teme."— />f(A/im .- Retolve*. 1, 65, 
 
 • c6n-9elt'-ive, a. [Eng, conceit; -fve.] Full 
 of conceits. {North: Plutarch.) 
 
 • con -feit- less, *c6n-9eit-les8e, a. 
 
 [Eng. concfit ; -leAS.] 
 
 1. Without quick apprehension; dull, 
 ■tupid. 
 
 " Thlnk'st tliou T am so shalluw ao eoncaitl^si. 
 To bt) aeduced by thy flattery. 
 
 ShitkeKp. : Tw Gent of fer., Iv, Z 
 
 2. Without knowledge or thought ; thought- 
 less, aire loss. 
 
 *• But witherwiird be draw, he eonc9itl«ue 
 
 Waa. he luit know to what place he wiia bent"* 
 hrmrne r Thv Sh4^mnl'i Pipi; EcL 1. 
 
 • oon-9elt-n-ous, • con-9eipt'-u-ous. a. 
 
 [Eng. conceit; -»oi(.s-.] Full of conceits or 
 jokes ; merr>", lively. 
 
 " lie at the wine waa no p1eA.<uuit and coneelptuoiti." 
 — T. .Vrutrm : Trans. Ltmyiia'i Touchstotia of Com. 
 plexiotu, IX 8. 
 
 • c6n-9elt'-i?, • odn-9eat'-^, a. [Eng. con- 
 ceit ; -y. ] 
 
 1. Conceited. 
 
 " He's no without a share of common sense, thovigh 
 aiblins a wae eonceUj/ of himsaL"— 77m St«am-boat. 
 
 p. saa. 
 
 2. Indicating affectation or self-conceit. 
 
 ". . . conaialy dresalug and di-cklng of the body, , . ." 
 —JJitrhiim : Tun Cotmnutui. ; To tiut Houder, d. '2. a. 
 
 odn-yeiv-a-bil'-i-ty, a. [Eng. conceiii^c) ; 
 ahi\itii.\ The quality of being conceivable or 
 capable of conception ; conceivableness. 
 
 oAn-9elv'-a-ble, a. [Eng. conc€iv(e); o.hU.] 
 
 1. Capable of being conceived, imagined, or 
 thought. 
 
 ". . the active young or larrw might eaally he 
 rmdered by iiataral selection different to any con. 
 ceivithle extent frmn their luLrenta"— />tin0ln : Origin 
 <if Species (i*d. IHS'j). ch. xlil., p. <48. 
 
 2. Capable of being underatood orhelievctl. 
 
 "It )8 not cuto'iiiiihh' that It should bo indeed tlmt 
 Ttfi-y iK-miin. wIio'ho shape and voice it aaauiiiecl."— 
 Atti^bary : Sertn. 
 
 0^-9elv'-a-Me-neS8. s. [Eng. concelwifde ; 
 -ne.<3.] The quality of being conceivable. 
 
 o6ii-9elv'-a-bl3^, • c6n-9eav'-a-bly, adv. 
 [Eng. conceival^U.) ; -ly.) In a manner admit- 
 ting of conception or belief. (^Browne.) 
 
 oon ^olve', • oin-9eaTo', * c6n-9eve» 
 *con-9eyve, 'con-9eyflre, •con-sayve, 
 
 v.t.k u (O. Fr. mncei'er ; Vr.concevoir ; JUil. 
 concepere; Sp. concebir ; Port, conc^.ber, from 
 Lat. coiicipio = to conceive: con = cum = 
 witii, together ; capio =s to take, to receive.] 
 
 A* Transitive: 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To receive Into or form In the womb and 
 breed. 
 
 " For nhe did prlutjour ruyal tatiicr off. 
 Conceiiring yoa." 
 
 Shaketp. : Winter'a Talf. v. L 
 ** Begetting and eoticHving all that'i base." 
 
 Vowper : t*rr-grma of Error. 
 
 •2. To make pregnant (with the prep. of). 
 
 "The ktufE bath declared that he did not get the 
 chilli of which she Is conceiPed at tlils time."— /'envf ; 
 IHary. 30th July, I6d7. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 ' 1. To receive, to catch, to admit. 
 
 " Wher«.f hit lord 
 A alknesae coruxitted hath ut dedly surwe.' 
 
 iiotoer, L £60. 
 
 • 2. To include or comprehend. 
 
 *' This preyere . . . concedes alle the gode that a nian 
 schuld aske of God,"— Wyclifft : Select Worfu. ill. WJ. 
 
 3. To form as an idea or conception in the 
 mind ; to imagine. 
 
 " Never had he committed a greater error than when 
 he had trmceivtd the hope tVtat the he^irts of the cleri^-y 
 were to be won . . ."—MucatUiig : Hut. Eng,, ch. xvi," 
 
 4. To understand, to comprehend, 
 
 " ' I conceiwi you— I ronveipe Ton. I will be in 
 primipt readinew,' aaid the Dnite." — Scottt Poveril, 
 cb. xliv. 
 
 5. To imagine or suppose as possible. 
 
 "... truly suriTlsln^, nor am I conceiee the reason 
 for 80 strange an action. '—Unhlinnith : Euays. ill. 
 
 "6. To plot or plan, to devise. 
 
 "Tliis luan conce^tuef* the duke's death ; bat whut 
 waa the motive of that felonious conception, la in the 
 clouds." — Wotttfn, 
 
 7. To think, to estimate, to form an opinion 
 (•f. 
 
 "... yoa will hardly conceive him to hare been 
 bred in tne same climate." — .Sirtrt. 
 
 ' B. Rejkxivehj : To behave, to conduct. 
 " How they conceyrerf beom hi fyghtls." 
 
 AliMauTider, 3,30i. 
 
 C. Intransitive : 
 
 I. Lit,: To become pregnant. 
 
 " Theune schal Sara C07i»ayv9,"—K. Eng. Allit 
 Poeint : Cleannesi, M9. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 ' 1. To come to perfection or fulness. 
 
 "Then when hist hath ctmcCTPcd, it brlngeth forth 
 Bin . . ."—Jamex 1. 16. 
 
 2- To form an idea, conception, or thought 
 in the mind. 
 
 " Conceive ot thtn^ clearly and distinctly in their 
 own natures; conceivo of things completely mail their 
 parts . . "—iVatti: togick, 
 
 3. To imagine, to suppose, to have an idea. 
 
 "Thel coTUiyvdrn that bl this schulde Crist fully 
 helehym."— »*'vc?t(f«; ^Uct Works. L 2d. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus diseriniinates between to con- 
 ceive, to apprehend, to imagine, and to suppose : 
 "Coiiceu-e, in the strict sense of the word, is 
 the generic, the others the sjjecific terras : 
 since in apprehending, imagining, and s^lp- 
 poslng, we always conceiue or form an idea, but 
 not vic-e versd ; the difference consists in the 
 mode and object of the action : we conceive of 
 things as proper or improper, and just or un- 
 just, right or wrong, good or bad, this is an 
 act of the .iudgment ; we apprehend the mean- 
 ing of anotlier, this is by the power of simjile 
 Iiercejition, or of emnbination ami reflection ; 
 we suppose or imagine that which has hap- 
 pened or may hapjien." 
 
 lie thus discriminates between to conceive, 
 to comprehend, and to understand : " Conception 
 is the simplest operation of the three ; when 
 we conceive we may have but one idea, when 
 we understand or comprehend we have all the 
 ideas which the subject is capable of present- 
 ing. We cannot understand or comprekmd 
 without conceiving : but we may often concf/fc 
 that which we neither -understand nnr amijirc- 
 hend. That which we cannot conceive is to us 
 nothing ; but the conccpti/)n of it gives it an 
 cxistfuee, at least in our minds; but under- 
 standing and rmajrrehending is not essential to 
 the belief of a thing's existence. So long as 
 we have reasons sulfiLitMit to conceive a tiling 
 as possible or proliable, it is not necessary 
 either to understand or comprehend them in 
 order to authorize our belief. The mysteries 
 of our holy religion are objects of conception 
 but not of comprehension. We conceixie that a 
 thing maybe done without nnilrrstanding how 
 it is done ; we cnnccive. that a thing may exist 
 without romprehendituj the nature of its exist- 
 ence We cnncfiiye clearly, uiulerstnnd flilly, 
 conii>rthfnd minutely. (Conception is a species 
 of inventinn ; it is the frnit of the mind's 
 opemtioH within itself. Understanding and 
 C'yvi]-rehei\siott are employed solely on external 
 nhjrcts; WO understand and comprehend that 
 whii'h actually exists l»efore us, and presents 
 itself to our obstTvation, Conceiving is the 
 office of the imaginati(tn, as well as the judg- 
 ment ; understanding and comprehension are 
 
 the office of the reasoning faculties exclu- 
 sively." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 cdn-9elvGd't ' con-9eaved', * c6n-^hveAf 
 * con-^eyve^Lt pa. par. &, a. [Conxeive, v.) 
 
 "Of bis old love conceap'd lu secret hrest, 
 Kesolved to pursue his (oruiw quest." 
 
 Speiuer: /'. ^».. IV. Ix. IT. 
 
 * cin-9elve'-inent, 5. [Eng. conceive; -m«U.] 
 
 A thought, a purpose. 
 
 " Rob nie of the true ability 
 Of my desin-d contvivfrnentg." 
 
 Hey wood : Uoldcn Affe.ULi, 
 
 cdn-9elV-er, s. [Eng. conceivie); -er.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Slie who conceives in the womb. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who conceives, forms, or 
 imagines anytliing in the mind. 
 
 "Tho)i);h hereof prudent symbols and iiioua alle- 
 g<)rlefl be ma*le by wiser c<mcrtP.T«, yet common heads 
 will fly unto sui>erstitioua applications. " — tiroume. 
 V'utgar Errourt. 
 
 con-9elv'-mg, * con-ceyv-yng, *con- 
 
 ceyv-ynge, * con-seiT-ing, ' con- 
 
 ceyv-ende, pr. par.^ a,, &.s. [Conceivk, v.] 
 
 A. SiS, As pr. par, <& particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 " The Ix)rd fro the conceyuendo wombe clepude me." 
 — iVycliffe: Itaiah xllit. l. 
 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Tlie act or power of receiving into 
 and forming in the womb ; conccjition. 
 
 "The Lord . . . gaueconccyuj/n^ to llebecca." — Wy- 
 eliffe : Qenetis xxv. -lU 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The act of forming, imagining, or appre- 
 hending in the mind. 
 
 ". . . the power of knowing orconcnpiii^."—^o6&M: 
 Bunutn Nature, cli. 1. 
 
 (2) Apprehension, understanding. 
 
 " strikes life into my speech, and shews much moi« 
 Hia own conceii'ing." Uliakwp. : VymbeUne, UL L 
 
 * COn-9eiv'-mg-ly, adv. [Eng. conceiving ; 
 'hj.\ Intelligently, so as to be understood. 
 
 "Deliver her Judgement onceiving!y ot most per- 
 sona."— BraiCiwui/ ; £ng.Gisntlev)onuin, Epist. IJedlc. 
 
 * c6n-9el'-©-brate, v.t. [Lat. concehhratum, 
 
 sup. of concelcbro : con = cum = with, together; 
 celcbro — to celebrate (<i.v.),] To celebrate 
 together or in union with others ; to join in 
 celebrating. 
 
 " Wherein the wives of Amnites solenmly 
 Conceiebrate their bich leasts Bacchanal." 
 
 UoUand: Caviden, li. ML 
 
 * Oon-9el-lse, v.t. [Mid. Eng. conceive) st 
 
 Conceal ; suif. -ize.] To conceal. 
 
 * con-9el-i8-yng, s. [Concelise, v.] Con- 
 cealment. 
 
 "And qiihat pcrsone that makis our soverane lord 
 certi rtcatiouu or knawlet;e iiuhat personis thut ar arte 
 or parte of the said conrrlisyng of the said tressour, to 
 hat nuffleient rf ward and reutun< ' ' - - 
 
 tones, pp. 17. Is. 
 
 1 remuneracioun . . ." — /n*«n- 
 
 * oon-9e-ment', v.t. [Pref. con, and ccmeiU 
 (q.v.).] To cement together. 
 
 " Tlie world Is but a more magnificent building, all 
 the stonea are gnidouUy con cemented, and there ij 
 none that subaists aloue." — /'«UAam.- Xetot^tt. 
 {Latham.) 
 
 • odn-9enf , «. [Lat. concentus = a concert, 
 harmony ; con = cum = with, together ; can- 
 tus = a singing, a song ; cano — to .sing.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A concert of voices ; harmony or 
 concord of sound. 
 
 "All which together Bong full chearofully 
 A lay of loves delight wltb sweet concrtif.' 
 
 Spenser: f. y., III. xU. S. 
 
 2. Fig. : Concord, agreement, accord, con- 
 sistency. 
 
 " Tis in ooncent to tils own principles, , . ." — Att*r- 
 bury, 
 
 * c6n-9©nt'-ed, a. [Eng. concent; -ed.] Har- 
 monised, made in accord or concord. {Spenser.) 
 
 " cdn-9cnt'-er, 5. & v. [Conoektue.J 
 
 cdn~9ent'-ored, cdn-9en'-trod, pa. par. 
 or a. [Concentre, v.] 
 
 odn-9ent-er-ing, * oon-fSn'-tii&g, pr. 
 
 par., a., &, s. [Con'centhe, v.] 
 
 A. iS: B. As pr. pa: £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or state of being con- 
 centred, concentration {lit. & Jig.). 
 
 "That ndmlmble ameensHng of luflulte thtngi in 
 the Dlvlnu I'mrtdence," — Jertmy T^tulor : &r»ac 
 ExvmpUir, aect. vL i 2. 
 
 boil, bij^; poiit. }6^li cat. 9ell. choms. 9hln. bench: go. Rem; thin, this; aln. as; errpect, ^enophon, exist, -ing, 
 -«>ian, tian = sh^m -tlon, -slon = ebun ; -tion, -jlon = zhun. -tlous, -slous. -olous ^ shi;s. -ble. -die. Ac 1 bol, d^L
 
 1172 
 
 ooncentful— oonceptacle 
 
 *Oon-9ent'-f{il« a. [Eng. concent; -/«/(0-] 
 Full of harmony or concord ; harmonious, 
 accordant. 
 
 "Cteometry, Ingiving unto every one hU proper form 
 and Azan ; and mtialck. In lololng tbem In eo con- 
 e«nifui an harmony, each c .' tnem with one aoother." 
 •^Fotherbif ■ AtfUfom., p. 3-J&. 
 
 * 0$n-9en'~tloii. s. [Lat. concentio = a sing- 
 ing together : con = together ; cano = to sing.] 
 A siitgiiig together; harmony, accord, con- 
 cord. 
 
 "Seeing then the whole course of naturals hut a 
 BOOK, or a kind of ringing, a melodious concentian both 
 of the C'ri-jitur and the creatura" — ff. Sydenfiam : Ser- 
 moru{lC3H. p. 19. 
 
 oSn-gen'-tral-i-za-tlon, s. [Pref. con, and 
 Eng centralization (q.v.).] (See extract.) 
 
 " Eniiiloyin? the word conct^ttratimtion to exiiress 
 the detreo of the drawing together ba wb come Wck 
 toward the centre from an outwnrd position, weniny 
 say thtit concenlralizatioii procet-ds Inversely as the 
 squares of the distances,"— Poe • Eiinska, p. 148. 
 
 • odn-9ent'-rate, a. [As if from a Lat. concfn- 
 
 tratus, from a verb«Mi«n(ro.] Concentrated. 
 "That will be 
 All i)aradiae ccmcorktrat^ in a minute," 
 
 titildoet : StKtinit Brother, IIL 2. 
 
 oSn'-9en-tra.te, v.t. & i. [Concentrate, o.] 
 A* Trfinsitive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To bring or lead to a common focus or 
 centre ; to condense, to combine. 
 
 " In the experiments here referred to, glass lenses 
 were employed to concentrate the r&yB."-~Tyiiiinll : 
 Fraff. o/ Science (3rd. ed.). vill. 5, p. 185. 
 
 (2) To gather or mass at one point, as to 
 concentrate troops at a certain point. 
 
 2. Fig. : To centre, to direct or fix on a cen- 
 tral point or object. 
 
 "... the king was ashamed to concentrate hia 
 etrcDgth on a woman."— C B. Peanon : The Early and 
 Middle Aget of EngUind, ch, xxvllL 
 
 n. Chem., £c. : To condense, or reduce to a 
 greater density. 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit. : To meet or come together at a 
 •ijrtain point. 
 
 2. Fig.: To meet, to be concentrated or 
 directed. 
 
 "Tliat the images and beams of things may meet 
 and concentrate." —Bacon : Advt. of Learning (Pref.). 
 
 oon-^en'-tra-ted, pa. par. & a. [Concen- 
 
 TR.\TE, v.] 
 
 A. As jxi. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1[. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Gathered or brought to a centre or 
 
 /fCUS. 
 
 2. Fig. : Directed at or fixed on a certain 
 point or object. 
 
 n. Chem., £c.: Condensed, reduced to a 
 greater density. 
 
 «6n-9en'-tra-tmg, p)-. par., a., A s. [Con- 
 centrate, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of gathering to a 
 centre ; concentration, condensation. 
 
 odn-9en-tra'-tion, 5. [Fr. concentration.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act or process of concentrating or 
 gathering together to one centre or focus. 
 
 " AH circular bodies, that receive a cmtcentrafion of 
 the light, must be shadowed in a circular manner,"— 
 Peacham ■ Compleal Gentleman. 
 
 2. The state of being concentrated. 
 
 "Concentration is when two or more atomes toiicli 
 by reception and intruaioo of one Into another : whiili 
 is the closest and firmest mixture of all." — Grew ■ 
 Aiiat. of Planli. lect 1. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act of concentrating the thoughts or 
 mind on a single object or point. 
 
 "■ ■• which demand no intense concentration of 
 tbouRht. and lead to no profound mathematical re- 
 ■earchea."— i/ffr#cft«?.- A'aC. Phil., p. 299. 
 
 2. A compression or condensation. 
 
 'j^® ^-'^'^^ fP'*^*'°^-'l ^^'re a multiplication of one. 
 uid the toara c<mcentrati'm of forty.''— Ruskin : Mod. 
 ^Mntera. vol. L, pt. ii., ch. iiL, % 22. 
 
 B. Clifin. : A process which has for its 
 object to increase the amount of a dissolved 
 substance in a liquid, relatively to the quan- 
 
 tity of the solvent, without adding any more 
 of the dissolved substance itself. M'hen th« 
 solvent is volatile this object is effected by 
 evaporation, as when water, alcoliol, or ether 
 is expelled from a solution by heat, by expo- 
 sure to the air, or in vacno. If the dissolved 
 substance is more volatile than the solvent, 
 the concentration is etfected by distillation, 
 the more concentrated liquid being tlien found 
 in the distillate, as in the rectification of hy- 
 dnited alcohol and of volatile oils dissolved in 
 water. In the case of aqueous liquids, con- 
 centration is sometimes erteeted by freezing 
 out the water ; in this manner a strong solu- 
 tion of salt may be obtained from sea water ; 
 strong spirit from vinous liquids, &c. A 
 similar principle is applied to the separation 
 of silver from lead. The argentiferous lead is 
 melted and left to cool till about twothirds of 
 the mass is .soliditied. This consists of nearly 
 pure lead, the ]iortion which still remains 
 liquid being an alloy richer in silver than the 
 original mass. By repeating this operation 
 several times the alloy at last becomes sulB- 
 ciently rich in silver to be treated by cupeUa- 
 tion. QVaUs: Diet. Chan., voL i., p. 1107.) 
 
 cdn~9en'-tra-tiTe, a. [Eng. concentrat(e) ; 
 
 •ive. ] 
 
 1. Able to concentrate or fix the mind on 
 one point or subject. 
 
 "It was hia concentrative habit of mind and his 
 stirring temperament which brought him into this 
 courseof action. "—A'inj?;aft«.-/nii(M.o/ (ftp erin»«a,L«3. 
 
 2. Serving to concentrate, concentrating. 
 
 con-9eu'-tra-tive-ness, s. [Eng. concm- 
 trail ve ; -Tiess.] 
 
 Phrenol. : The power of concentration ; the 
 faculty of fixing the attention or thoughts on 
 any one subject or point. 
 
 •' I possessed, even as a child, an unusual share of 
 what phrenologists call cmwentrativeneit. The power 
 of absorption, vf self-fonfetfulness, was at the same 
 time a isource of delight and a torment."— Jayard 
 Taylw : Bome and Abroad (2nd ser.), vii., p. 436. 
 
 c6n'-9en-tra-tdr. s. [Eng. concentratie) ; 
 •or.\ 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: One who or that which 
 concentrates. 
 
 2. Min. : An apparatus for the separation 
 of dry, comminuted ore, according to the 
 gravity of its particles, by exposing a falling 
 sheet of ore-dust to intermittent puffs of air. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 • cdn-9en'-tre» * con-9en'-ter, v.t. & i. 
 [Fr. concentrer ; Lat. con = cum = with, to- 
 gether ; centrum = a centre. J 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To bring together to one point; to con- 
 centrate. 
 
 2. To fix intently or steadily on any object 
 or point. 
 
 " The having a part leas to animate, will serve to 
 concentre the spirits, . . ."—Dr. H. More: Decay of 
 Christian Piety. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Lit, : To tend to or meet together in a 
 common centre ; to have a common centre. 
 
 "... the sides afterwards Join so closely, and the 
 points concentre so exactly, that the pillars appear one 
 entire piece." — Sir B. W<a.toiu 
 
 2. Fig. : To coincide, to unite. 
 
 " All these are like so many lines drawn from se- 
 veral objects, tlmt some may relate to bim, and con- 
 centre in him." — Hale. 
 
 c6n-9en'-tred, pa. par. & a. [Concentre.] 
 
 "The wretch concentred all in self." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, VL. I. 
 
 c6n-9en'-trfc, con-9en'-tric-al, * con- 
 
 <?en'-trick, a. [Eug. concentre ; -ic, 'ical.] 
 
 I. Geom. : Having the same centre. A geo- 
 metric term used specially of circles. 
 
 "The milliner of its concretion la by concentrical 
 ringe. like those of an onion about the flrst kernel."— 
 Arbuthnot : On Diet. 
 
 * 2. Fig. (of persons) : Having the same cen- 
 tres of thought or aftection. 
 
 " If. aa In water stirr'd. more circles be 
 Produc'd by one. love such additions take ; 
 Those, like so muny spheres, but one heav'n make ; 
 For they .-vre ail concentrick unto thee." Donne. 
 
 concentric circles, s.pl. Circles ha%ing 
 the same centre, but, of course, different 
 lengths of radii, 
 
 concentric engine, $. A name for the 
 rotary-engine (q.v.). 
 
 concentric operculum, s. 
 
 /Cool, {of a univalve shell): An opercolnm 
 which increases equally all round, and has its 
 nucleus central or subcentral. Examples — 
 PaludinaandAmpullaria. (ti.P. Woodward.) 
 
 * cdn-9en'-tric-al-ly, adv. [Eng. concentrU- 
 ca/; -ly.] So as to possess the same centre. 
 
 " c6n-9en'-trJc-ate, v.t. [Eng. concentric; 
 -ate] To concentrate. (Lit. <t Fig.) 
 
 " Let them Itnit.aud concentrtcate their beanu."— 
 Culoericelt : LiffM <^ Nations. lOtt {Lathain. ) 
 
 con-^en-trij'-i-t^, 5. [Eng. concentric ; and 
 suff. -ity.] The quality of being concentric 
 
 * cdn-9@n'-tring, pr. par., a., & s. [Con- 
 centering.] 
 
 • c6n-9en'-tu-al, a. [Formed as if from a 
 
 Lat. co}u:entuaU.s, from concentiis.] [Concent.] 
 Harmonious, accordant ; in harmony or con- 
 cord. 
 
 "... this consummate or concentual song of the 
 ninth sphere. . . ."—Warton: Notes on MiltovTiPoemt. 
 
 • cSn'-^pt, s. [Lat. &>nceptum = a thing 
 conceived; neut. of coiiceptus, pa. par. of con- 
 cipio = to conceive.] A conception, a mental 
 representation of any thing, 
 
 " What Is true of our concept of creation holds of our 
 concept of annihilation."- S(V H'. Hamilton: Ditctu- 
 tions on Philosophy and Literature, p. 592. 
 
 con-qep'-tar-cle, cdn-96p-t&c'-u-lum, «. 
 
 [Lat. conceptaculum = tlmt whicH receives 
 something, a receptacle ; concipio (-cepi, -cep- 
 tum) = to take to one's self, to receive: con 
 = cum = together, and capio = to takft.] 
 
 I. Of the form conceptaculum : 
 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The name given by Linnffius, inhiaPhilo- 
 sophia Botanica, to a fruit having a single valve 
 opening longitudinally on one side, and dis- 
 tinct from the seeds. 
 
 2. The name given by Lindley to a two- 
 celled many-seeded superior fruit separating 
 
 OONCEPTACLE OF ASCLEPIAS. 
 1. Conceptacle, a. Seed. 
 
 into two portions, the seeds of which do not 
 adhere as in the follicle to the placenta, but 
 are separate from it, lying loosely in the cavity 
 of the cell. Example— Asclepias, the fruit of 
 which is generally called a fcJlicle ; in fact, 
 the two are essentially the same. 
 n. Of the form conceptacle : 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : That in which anything la 
 contained, a vessel. 
 
 " There is at this day resident, In that huge concep- 
 tacle, water enough to etTect such a deluga"— IFooo- 
 ward: A'af. Hiit., Fret. 
 2. Botany : 
 
 (1) A cajisular form of fructification in the 
 Floridere and Fucoideae ; they are contradis- 
 tinguished from tetrasperms, i.e. from algal 
 fruit ultimately dividing into four bodies. 
 
 (2) A special organ on the surface or in the 
 interior of a receptacle containing the organs 
 of reproduction, as well as their accessories. 
 It is not the same as a spore-case, which is 
 itself one of the accessories described. (Treas. 
 of Bot.) In PjTenomycetous Fungi they are 
 small flask-sha]ted receptacles, usually open- 
 ing outwards by a small orifice, the simple 
 internal cavity being almost completely filled 
 up by the soft hymeniiim. They are called 
 also yerithecia. In the Rhizocjirpeae they are 
 sometimes denominated sporocarps. They 
 exist also in the JVIarchantiaeese. (Thomi, &c.) 
 
 (9) The term is sometimes used in the same 
 sense as I. 2. 
 
 fEte, fSt, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt^ 
 or, wore, wglf; work, whd. son; mute. cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Sjrrian. 89, 08 = e. ey = a. aa = lcw.
 
 conceptibaity— concernment 
 
 1173 
 
 seo. 
 
 I Intelltctnal Povert, i 
 
 Tho U^nn mnc,-f.H'>n. which uioiinx » tjilcltiir wp hi 
 tundlM fin.U-nwning l„U. unity. ouRht to hiivp l^en 
 left to ikiiiotf. wluit it provhumly wn>i miil only iiru- 
 perlvcmJd tH) tt|>,,li„(lt..cipn^.*!(-thon..tionHwohj.v« 
 of rluMcs of ohIoctJt. In other wuriln. whut have betii 
 ^lod ..ur iirneral l.loat.' -Hir »Km. flamirton.- J/rt^c 
 pAvffcf. |). 302, vol. II. 
 
 ". . abstract ron«rpMflfu «» 1mpoii8lljle."_ff(rrftffrt 
 l^»enc.T('ind rd.). vol, ll.. ji. ,Vi5, } <^7. 
 
 3. Th.-ol. itCh. Hist.: [Immaculate]. 
 
 • o6n-96p'-tlon-al, a. [Eng. conceidion ; -al ] 
 Of or I'.Ttaining to uniicoptiou. 
 
 oon-9ep'-tloii-al-ist, ». [Eng. 
 tionnl ; -ist.] A ccmcfptualist. 
 
 oncep' 
 
 e6n-9Gp'-tlon-Ist, «. [Eng. conception ; -Ut.] 
 A conceptualiaL 
 
 *liT'?, **!?"' '^"'■«/'"on'»". tlie "Pintual ohIWron of 
 Artatotlo. —ColerMgv : M-truinalia : iptottdin BlaeJt- 
 
 vootCi .Vagatint, Jml. 18S3. |>. 138. 
 
 04$n-9ep-ti-bU'-i-t^. s. [Eng. conceptible; 
 •ili/.i The quality of being conceptible or 
 conceivable. 
 
 "There 1b there more of oonceptibiliti/ and cognoa- 
 cihmty. "—Cudtcorth : InuO. Si/item. p. 630. 
 
 o6n-9ep'-ti~ble, a. [As if from a Lat. con- 
 ceytihilis, from cowuipi%is, pa. jiar. of cfmcipio 
 = to conceive] Capable of being conceived, 
 conceivable, intelligible, 
 
 " . . most suitable «nd easily conritptlltU by ua, 
 'i'''^'^*J»" appwent In hla worka/'-flaf*- ; OHffin 9f 
 
 ^dn-^6p'-tIon, 5. [Fr. concevtion; Sp. con- 
 cepcxon : Port, conccptfln ; Ital. concfzione ; 
 Prov. & Lat. conceptio, from amceptv^^ pa. par. 
 of coticipio = to con(;eive.] 
 
 L Ordinary Tjingnage : 
 
 1. The act of conceiving. 
 
 0) /^iV. ; Thf act or state of becoming quick 
 with child, [ir. 1.] 
 
 (2) Fig- .• The first origin of anj'thing. 
 
 " ^"L'^J' '" l»rfoct that Ood works on enrth. 
 And he that gives r<fucmpti;ji nids the birth." 
 
 Cowpcr : Canv&rEation. 
 
 2- The state of being conceived. (Lit. tf- 
 Fin.) 
 
 3- That wliich is conceived. (Fig. only.) 
 n) Anything conceived in the min.i ; an 
 
 Idea, perception, purpose, thongbt. [II. 2.] 
 
 ". . . 'tla a thing linimsalble to frame 
 Cemctfpfiont eriual t-i the Boul'a de^lrpfi." 
 
 n'or<lsipo,-th : Exriirrioii. bk. ir, 
 
 • (2) Conceit, an affected sentiment. 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1, PAj/s. ; The first formation of the embryo 
 of ;m animal ; the first animation of the ovum 
 at the moment when it escapes from the 
 ovarium, passing through the Fallopian tube 
 to the nterus. 
 
 2. Mental Phil. : 
 
 (1) The cognition of classes, as distln'niished 
 from indivjduala : that special application 
 of abstraction, comparison, and attention 
 whicli elaborates what logiri^ins call noticmsnr 
 conccjits ; the act of the mind in producing 
 concepts or notions. 
 
 f'2) The notions or concepts so produced • 
 the "general" or "abstract ideas" of Locke; 
 tlic "abstract general notions " of Hamilton.' 
 These are properly expressed by common 
 terras, and constitute the ..liject of study in 
 pure or formal logic. The number of attri- 
 butes embra<*ea in a concept or notion consti- 
 tutes its intension, comprehension, or logical 
 content, and this detenuines its area or sphere 
 of applicability, that is. its extension or logi- 
 cal extent. These two qunntities exist in an 
 inverse ratio to one another. The maximum 
 of the extent of a concieption or notion is the 
 mmrnium of the content, and the maximum of 
 the content is the minimum of the extent. On 
 this single maxim Pure or Formal Logic has 
 been based, (h'ant. Sir IVm. ffnmiltnn Prof. 
 Campbell Fra.-ier, Edinburgh University.) 
 
 Dugald Stewart used conception as equiva- 
 lent to reproductive imagination, and Reid 
 used It as convertible with imagining, under- 
 standing, or comprehending. 
 
 ••/wifrfrtfrwr should not 1* confounded with mn- 
 mivin,, &c.. th^.ugh aoiiw phHosoj.hcrw. iw Gaaaendl 
 bave n,.t att«ndo.l to the dUtiuctluii The words ««! 
 crption. --oH<v/.r. witlori, should Iw Itiiilted to what 
 cannot l>o rwprciioiiUtl hi thr hiuiglrijitlon. aa tho 
 thought sumwHted by a genmU term. The Lell.uitj- 
 latiR call this tjtmhoUr.tl In contnwt t.» i,UuUie« 
 knowlcdg*^ This la tho sunae In wiitoh coticeiitl.* and 
 M.i/-«>fw have h,.«ii u«ualty an<l corre.-tiv einpl-iycd 
 Mr 8t«wftrt. ou the othi-r biuiU. nrhlti-arily ]iiiilL'« 
 conception to tho mprocliK-tlon, In li..R;:l„AtIon, of nii 
 object of tvuna na actually ivrcelved " — Sii 
 BamilUtn't Not« on Held, Tm • - 
 
 * cdn-9ep'-ti0US, a. [Lat. concepUu^) ; Eng. 
 suft. -wus.] Apt or quick to conceive ; pree- 
 uant, fruitful. * 
 
 ". . . thy fertile and eo«c»/jfiou< worab." 
 
 Shakeap. : Timon of Athens, ' S. 
 
 con-cep'-tive, a 
 
 mVC -ive.\ 
 
 ' 1. Lit. : Having the power or quality of 
 conceiving, fruitful. 
 
 2. Fig. : Having the power or faculty of 
 conceiving mentally. 
 
 "Now there Is nothing In this process which ueces- 
 
 ■aruy ehidcH the ronreptiv*- or imagining power of the 
 
 -Tyiidalt: Frag, of SdeTKe [ArA 
 
 lly eludes th< 
 purely huninu i 
 ed.), vL 117 
 
 [Lat. cancept{us); Eng. 
 
 con-9ep'-tu-a-li9m, s. [Lat. conceptiiSy and 
 Eng. sufT. -al; -ism.] 
 
 Metaph. & Hist.: The distinctive specula- 
 tive opinion, or opinions, of the conceptual- 
 ists. 
 
 "The close of all Albert the Ori-afs Intense labours 
 of hla enormous awtemblage ..( the opinioiia of tin. 
 phlloaophera of all ages, au.l his cffurta to hnjiuutiiz^ 
 them with the high Chnotiau theology, is a kind ^r 
 etlectlcism. au unreconcileil reitli»m. rnnceptuaUn <i 
 nomiiialiam, with many of the difficulties of each • — 
 Mthruiti. nut, qf Lat. ChrUtuntity, hk. xiv.. ch. ilL 
 
 C6n-9ep'-tu-a-list, s. £ a. [Eng. conceptu- 
 ai{i.fm) ; -ist.] 
 
 A. A3 svbstantive : 
 
 Metaph. (£• Hist, (pi.): A metaphysical sect— 
 if, indeed, it had coherence -Minugh to be called 
 a sect— which arose in the Middle Ages during 
 the disputes between the Nominalists and the 
 Realists. It sought to occupy an intermediate 
 position between the two contending parties, 
 hut it approximated much mure nearly to the 
 Nominalists than to the Realists ; perhaps, 
 indeed, it was not really distinct from the 
 former. The Realists beld that general ideas, 
 such as genus, species, &c., called in the lan- 
 guage of the schoolmen universals, are real 
 existences, at least in the Divine mind ; tlie 
 Nominalists, on the contrary, contended that 
 they were mere names or words, while the 
 Cuinjeptualists lield that they were not only 
 names hut mental conceptions or ideas. The 
 Conceptualists were not able to make tlieir 
 voice very audible in Mediaeval times amid 
 the din of battle between the greater cuin- 
 batants, but the eminent metapliysician Locke 
 held views essentially conceptualist 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to the tenets of the 
 metaphysicians described under A. 
 
 "St. Thomaa. like hla predecessor. Albert, od the 
 great iiiieation of uuiveraals, ■ ■ 
 
 lutely realiat, coneeptiialist. 
 
 pre 
 real iiiieation of uuiveraals, is eclt 
 
 realiat, coneeptiialist. nor iiomluiillat."— Jfi(. 
 iiMtn; Hitt. of Lat. VhrUtitmily, bk. xiv., ch. Ul. 
 
 o6n-9em'. * oon-9eme'. v.t. & i. [Fr. con- 
 center; Ital. concernere ; Sp. concernir, from 
 Lat. co)icerno = (I) to mix, to mingle ; (2) to 
 concern, to regard : con = aim = with ; cemo 
 to separate, to observe, to discriminate.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To relate or belong to ; to have to do with. 
 
 " Offloloua fool ! that needs must iiiedling he 
 lu buxiueu, that com'enu not ttiee I " 
 
 Cowley : The Shortneu of Life, Ac 
 
 2. To allect or be of interest to temporarily ; 
 to interest. 
 
 " AssocUtted with the stars that most coru»m ua " 
 
 TynUalt : Frag. <^ Stnenue i;jM ed. ). 1. i. 
 
 3. To be of importance to ; to affect the in- 
 terests (»f, 
 
 " It much concemi a preacher first to leam 
 The geuiua of his audience, and their tiini.** 
 
 Dod$ley : The A rt of Preaching. 
 
 i. To affect with sorrow, grief, or anxiety ; 
 to make anxiouti or uneasy. (Seldom used 
 except in the pa. par.) 
 
 * 5. To suit, to be agreeable or convenient to. 
 
 " To sound your name It not concerni'd me." 
 
 S/mkeip. : Aut. * Clrop.. ll. 2. 
 
 B. llt\flej:. : To give oneself trouble or 
 anxiety about anything ; to interest 
 
 *' I ought not to have conc«m'd myself with apoou- 
 latluiw which belong to the prof o««un."—Z/i-y (Van. 
 
 * C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To relate, to belong, to appertain. 
 
 2. To l>e of importance. 
 
 " Deliver thla ijapcr iut^i the royal hand of the king: 
 It may conevrn mui:h."—iiha*xip. : Lwa't Labour £^$1, 
 
 * 3. To import. 
 
 "What doth eonc^rrn yourcomlngT" 
 
 Shakiisp. : a Uvnry IV., W. 1, 
 
 odn-9em', s. [Conckkn, v.] 
 
 I. Ordinary iMUijuagt : 
 \. That which affecta or is of interest or im- 
 portance to a perMon. 
 
 Tlfl all maukind's concern that he should live." 
 Drydtm. 
 
 2. An affair, a Irasiness, a matter. 
 
 " ReU^ou ta no trifling concern. . . r—Rogen. 
 
 3. Importance, moment, weight. 
 
 " Mysl^rioua aecreta of a high concern." 
 
 Ilotcommon, 
 
 4. Anxiety, regard, interest in or care for 
 any person or thing, solicitude. 
 
 WHi y al 1 thla concern for the poor T " Swift, 
 
 5. Anxiety or solicitude of mind, care, na- 
 easinesa, 
 
 " Thy maidens, grieved themselves at my conwm." 
 Coufpcr On the Jiece,pt of my Mother i Picture 
 
 6. A relation. [Concerns,] 
 n. Commerce: 
 
 1. A business establishment. 
 
 2. Those interested as partners in a boat- 
 ness ; a finn. 
 
 If Tn feel or have a concern in or for : To b« 
 or feel interested in. 
 
 * con-fern' -ail9e, s. [Eng. concern. -an«.J 
 Import, importance, 
 
 . " /;'^"i^"^ coming to Ood in prayer, acknowledged 
 by Christ, and wjlTi the e.,»r^r„^„c^ of those thffiS 
 Which we may aak and ohUin by prayer, ^c'—BajZ. 
 mond: Works. voL i., p. 74. 
 
 • c6n-9er'-nan-9y. s. [Eng. concernande) ; -v,\ 
 
 Impi.rt. cnncL-in. business. 
 
 ■eDtl»- 
 —Shitk'-tp.: BamUt, 
 
 con-fer'ned. pa. par. & a. [Concerk, v.j 
 A^ As pa. par. ; In senses corresponding ta 
 those of the verb. 
 B. As adjective: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. Interested, involved, connected. 
 
 2. Anxious or solicitous; affected with 
 anxiety, care, or solicitude for; interested in. 
 
 * n. Fig. : Intoxicated, affected with drink. 
 
 " A little, as you see. concerned with liquor " 
 
 Tayior : PhUip Van ArtevelUe. IL ilL I. 
 
 *COn-9ern'-ed-ly, adv. (Eng. concerned ; -ly.) 
 InacoTieerned manner ; with concern, anxiety 
 or solicitude. 
 
 •'Not taking the alarm so concem«dly."—Svetwn: 
 Memoirs, ill. 2f.6 (ed. 1857). ' 
 
 * cdn-9ern'-ed-nes8t s. [Eng. concemtd; 
 ■Uiiss.] The quiility of being cuiaerned, inters 
 ested, or anxious ; solicitude, anxiety. 
 
 "... with aa much earueatiieM and concernednsm 
 uau hungry beggar bexa aUna at our door."-:»-Aar«; 
 Sermons, vol. vi„ aer. ii, '^ 
 
 • c<l»n-9er-nee', a. [Eng. concern ; -«.] On* 
 who IS concerned or interested in any matter. 
 
 ig euuni 
 each count)' made." 
 
 " The concerTKj/icy. air? \ 
 
 The next and beat of all preceding euunlization i 
 Uiat which the c<^icertwe* ol i ' " 
 
 IT. Petty: Polit. AmtC, p. 60. 
 
 • oon-9em'-er» s. [Eng. concern ; -er.] Oxw 
 who has an esjiecial concern or interest inanr 
 matter ; one who is concerned. 
 
 " He was 
 As great with them as their concernen' 
 
 May,," ■ Cif/j Match, t L 
 
 c6n-f em'~ing, * oon-fem-yhg, * o^n- 
 9em'-ynge, pr. par., a., s., & 2>rep. [Con- 
 ckkn, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. jmr. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 * B. As adj. : Affecting the interests, Im- 
 portant 
 
 " I made it one of my luotlvee to go Into Ireland, anri 
 one ot my cotKcmingt-it bueineaaes thei-o, to get thia 
 leju«e luaigued over In truat to yourself and Roger BalL' 
 —lioyle: Life; Works, vol. i., p &3. 
 
 * C, As subst. : A nmtt^?r of concern, In- 
 terest, oi- importance. 
 
 " Would from a i«uldi>ck, from A bat. a gib. 
 Such dear ounc«rfii'f)y« bide T who would dosoT* 
 ^iJutketp. : UanUet. Ul. I. 
 
 D. As prep. : Aa regards, relating to, witt 
 regard or relation to. 
 
 ■' Cuncer-niHg thy teatlmoiilea. I have known of ok 
 that thou liast founded tbclu for q\kt.'— Psalm oxix 
 tt>2. 
 
 " oon^cm'-ing-lj^. adv. [Eng. cwuxrning : 
 -^i;.] In a coiueriied Of ouxious manner, con 
 ceniedly. (Pearson.) 
 
 o6n-9em'-ment, s. [Eng. coruxm ; -m^rttl 
 
 * I. That wliich interests or concerns • 
 
 person. 
 
 '• Leaving our great eoncwrnment to the lanf 
 
 Jienham, 
 
 bffll. b^: ptfat, Jd^l: cat. ceU. ohorns, ohln. bon^h: go. feem: thin, this; sin. aa: oxpoot, Xenophon. exist. 
 -clan. -tlan = Shan. -tlon. slon ^ shun : -tlon. -jlon = zhun. -tlous. -sloug, -clous = shus. ' 
 
 -bio, -tre, 
 
 ph = t 
 i. =b?l, tor.
 
 1174 
 
 concerns— conceyffe 
 
 * 2. An affair, concern, or business ; a 
 matter. 
 
 •■ It Is good to be very staunch and cautious of talk- 
 ing about other men aiid their coru-ernirumU, la way 
 o( PMslng chamctara ou them, or descautUig upon 
 their proceed liiga . . .'—Harroio: Serm., p. 85. 
 
 t 3. Importance, moment, or weight ; con- 
 aequence. 
 
 ". , . laattenof great cottevrnmetU to mankind-"— 
 
 * 4. Relation, concern, interest ; a bearing 
 npon the interests of any one, 
 
 "Sir 'tt8 of near cimceriiment. and Import* 
 No'leaa than the king's life and honour." 
 
 Deriham : Sophy. 
 
 * 5. Intercourse, business, concern. 
 
 "The tf-nAi &mcemrru-nt of men Is with men, one 
 amongst iinotlier."— /.octf. 
 
 * 6. Interference, interposition, meddling. 
 
 '■ He niaiTied a daughter to the carl, without any 
 other ai'probntinn of her father, or concernment In it, 
 than sulferiug blm and her to come Into bis presence." 
 ^-Chirendoju 
 
 7. Relation, connection. 
 
 8. Anxiety, solicitude, care. 
 
 " But while they are so eager to deetrov the fame of 
 othere, their aml>itlou U manifest In their concern- 
 meTit . . .-—fhrj/den : Alt/or Love, PreL 
 
 •con-^em^, «. p^ [Concern, «.] A term 
 iisefl to denote relations, whether by blood or 
 marriage. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■' At the end of seven years,-I( they had been chil- 
 dren when they were taken awiy, they appeared to 
 their nearest relations (in the Scottish languaee con- 
 txmi), aJid declared to them their etat*?. whether they 
 were i>leaacd wltli the condition ot faiiiea, or wished 
 to be restored to that of men."— ^ffin. Mag. (Oct. 1818), 
 
 p. aw, 
 oon-^ert^, • con-sort, v.t & i. [Fr. con- 
 certer; Ital. concerttire, from Lat. consertvs = 
 joined together, pa. par. of consero : con = cvni 
 = with, together; sero = to join, to connect. 
 (Skeat.)'] [Consort,] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1, To plan or devise in conjunction with 
 others ; to plot. 
 
 " The two rt^fues, having concerted their plan, parted 
 company." — De Foe : Memoirs of Colonel Jack. 
 
 2. To plan or de\nse ; to arrange, not neces- 
 sarily af^er ronsultation with others. 
 
 ". . . a commander had more trouble to conc^rf hla 
 defence before the i>eople, . . "—Burke: Vindication 
 of Xaiural Society. 
 
 B, Intransitive t 
 
 1. To i>lan, to arrange after consultation or 
 agreement. 
 
 "AH these consorted to goe to Goa together, and I 
 determined to goe with them."— Hnckluyt : royajes, 
 Tol. L, pt. 1., p. 222. 
 
 2. Toact in conjunction or in hannony with. 
 
 concert, "con-sort, s. [Fr. concert; ItaL 
 concerto ; Sp. concierto,} [Concert, t'.] 
 L Ordinary lAinguage : 
 
 1. Agreement or accord of two or more 
 persons or parties in any design or act ; bar- 
 mony or accordance of plan or ideas. 
 
 " London set the example of concert and ol exertion.' 
 —Macitulay: BUe.Eng- ch. iv. 
 
 2. Harmony, concord. 
 
 " Let us, in concert, to the season sing, 
 t'ivic and sylvan heralds i.f the spring ! " 
 Cowper : Transl. Lit. Poems of MtUon ; Approach 
 of Spring. 
 
 * 3. An accordance or harmonious union of 
 BOnnds. 
 
 *■ Ami keep In tune with beav'n, till God ere long 
 To his celestial concert us unite." 
 
 MiUon: Solemn Sfusic 
 
 n. Mjisic: An entertainment in which a 
 Bumber of persons or instruments, or both, 
 take part. 
 
 % A concert or consort of viols in the fifteenth 
 and sixteenth centuries was a iiuartetor other 
 Dumber of stringed instruments performing in 
 concert. (Grove.) 
 
 T[ Concerts of music to which the public 
 are admitted by payment are of comparativtly 
 recent origin in the history of music. The 
 advertisenjent of the first London concert 
 runs as follows: "These are to give notice, 
 that at Mr. John Barrister's house (now called 
 the Musick School), over against the ' Georgia ' 
 Tavern, in White Fryers, this present Monday, 
 will be music peifornied by excellent masters, 
 beginning precisely at 4 of the clock in the 
 aftem'^on, and every afternoon for the future, 
 preciselv at the same hour." — London Gazette, 
 Dec. 30th, 1672. (Stainor £ Barrett.) The 
 flret concerts kno%TO to have taken plac-e 
 were perfnnue*! at Vicenza by the Filarmonici 
 in \5&b. There was a subscrijition concert at 
 Oxford in 1065. The first in London was the 
 
 one meutioned by Stainer and Barrett as 
 taking place in 1672, but they did not become 
 an institution of the metropolis till the rise of 
 the Academy of Ancient Music in 1710. [Ora- 
 torio.] 
 
 concert-pitch, s, 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 Music: A terra for the pitch formerly used 
 at couceits, a trifie liigher than tlie ordinary 
 pitch, for the sake of gi\'ing additional bril- 
 liancy. 
 
 2. Fig.: The exact or proper degree of 
 exactness or correctness. 
 
 concert-room, s. A room in which con- 
 ceiis are givt-n. 
 
 c6n-9er-tan'-te (c as 9h), s. [Ital.] Aterm 
 applied in the eighteenth century to orchestral 
 cninpositions in which there were special 
 parts for solo instruments, and occasionally 
 to compositions for solo instnuncuta with- 
 out the orchestra. It is now generally used 
 as an adjective, indicating certain promin- 
 ent solo parts in an orchestral composition, 
 which are spoken of as "concertaut* parta." 
 {Grove.) 
 
 * con-cer-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. concertatio, from 
 concerto = to strive together : con — cum = 
 witli ; certo = to stiive.J A striving or con- 
 tending ; strife, contention, contest, 
 
 " the law of arms and eoncertations In games or 
 the like . . ."—Ooodudn : H'orkt, III. ii. 303. 
 
 » con-^er'-ta-tive, a. [Lat. concertativms, 
 from concerto = to strive together.) Quarrel- 
 some, contentious. (JiaileyT) 
 
 c6n-cerf-ed, jm. jxir. or a. [Concert, v.] 
 A, As pa. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord, Lang.: Agreed on, mutually planned 
 or devised. 
 
 •* . two of the party proceeded with concerted 
 Biiamla to show whether it was freah water."— /)ur win .- 
 Vos/ugc Hound the W'^rld (ed. 1870), ch. Viii., p. 170. 
 
 2. Music: Api»lied to a composition ar- 
 ranged in parts for several voices or instru- 
 ments, as a trio, quartet, &c. 
 
 "The term Sonata was formerly applied to short 
 concerted pieces for three or four Btriuged instru- 
 ments."— OHj!e/«y .- Musical Form, ch. xl., p. W. 
 
 * con - 9ert'- er, • con - 9ert'- or, • con - 
 
 sort-er, s. [Eng. concert; -er.] One who 
 concerts, plots, or plans witU others ; a 
 deviser, a planner, a plotter, 
 
 ••. . . their coadjutom, counsellors, contartert. pro- 
 curers abetters. and inaiutaiuers-'—^urHeC Records; 
 A CommUsion. Ac, agaitut Bereiiekt, Ho. 32. pt. ii., 
 bk.il. 
 
 con-9er-ti'-na, s. [Ger.] 
 
 Music: A portable instrument of the sera- 
 phine family, having a key-board at each end, 
 with expansible bellows between the two. 
 The sound is produced by the pressure of 
 air from the bellows on free metallic reeds. 
 Tliere are two varieties, the English and the 
 German. 
 
 con-cert -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Concert, v.] 
 A. & B. .<4£ jyr, j^ar, & partidp. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. Assn bst. : The act of planning or devising 
 
 by consultatiun or agreement with others. 
 
 c6n-cer-ti'-n6 (or 9 as 9h), s. [Ital.] 
 
 1. The principal instrument in a concerto 
 as violino concertino. 
 
 2. The diminutive of concerto. (StalTicr d 
 Barrett.) 
 
 * c6n-9er'-tion, s. [Eng. concert ; -ion.] The 
 act of concerting or planning ; adjustment. 
 
 c6n-9ert'-meist-er, s. [Ger.] The leader of 
 the band, the conductor. (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 * c6n-9ert'-nient, s. [Eng. concert; -men/.] 
 The act of concerting, planning, or contri\ing ; 
 concertion. (R. Pollok.) 
 
 con-9er'-t6 (or pron. con-9bare'-t6), 5. 
 
 [ItaM 
 
 1. A concert. 
 
 2. A composition for the display of the 
 qualities of some especial instrument, accom- 
 panied by others of a similar or dissimilar 
 
 character. A concerto may be for a solo 
 violin, or violoncello with an accompaniment 
 for strings, or wind ; or it may be for a piano- 
 forte, violin, or auy wind instrument, and a 
 full band. (Stainer cC Barrett.) 
 
 ^ The word is at the present time usunlly 
 applied to a composition for a solo instrument 
 accompanied by full orchestra, as upposed u> 
 a sonata, in which the soloist is unaccom- 
 panied by other instruments, or only sup- 
 ported by tlie pianoforte. In earlier times 
 the term had a much wider application. 
 
 "The full concerto swells upon ynir ear." 
 
 Cowper : Progress qf Krror. 
 
 t c6n-9es'-Bi-ble, a [Lat. aonces^ns), and 
 Eng. sutf. -ahU.] Capable of being conceded, 
 granted, or jielded. 
 
 " It was built upon one of the most conc««ifc/^ postu- 
 latums in Nature," — Sterne : Trittram Ska ndy, vi. 167. 
 
 o6n-ces8'-ion (ss as sh), s. [Fr. concession ; 
 Lat, conccssio, from concessns, pa. par. of cour 
 ci'do - to yield.] [Concede.] 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of conceding, granting, or yield- 
 ing in reply to a request or demand. 
 
 2. Anything conceded, granted, or yielded 
 in reply to a request or demand. 
 
 " So ended, and for ever, the hope that the Church 
 of EUiglaJid lui^ht l-e Induced to make some conccMion 
 to the scruples of the noncouXormists." — Macautay; 
 JiiaU Eng., ch. xlv. 
 
 3. Spec: A privilege or right granted by 
 any government for the carrying out ol any 
 pubUc works, or by a patentee for the use of 
 his invention. 
 
 " Conc<:ssiom for the colonies and for foreign coun- 
 tries of the valuable patent rights under both of these 
 Byslijms. . . ."-Daily Ttlegrapit, Nov. ard, 186L 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 \. Her, (Arms of Concession OT Augmentation 
 of Honour): [Augmentation]. 
 
 2, Logic: The granting, yielding, or admit- 
 ting of a point. 
 
 '■This is therefore a concesnon, tliat he doth in hie 
 own couecieuce believe the Scriptures to be suffii.icutl> 
 phiiu, at least in all necessary points, even to ordinarj 
 imderetaud iuga."— Mar/-^, voL rii., ser. 4. 
 
 c6n-9es8'-ion-airo (ss as sh), s, (Fr. con- 
 cessionnaire.] One who receives or holds a 
 eoncession for the construction of public 
 works, &.C. 
 
 * cdn-9ess'-idn-a-r^ (ss as sh), a. [Fr. 
 conctssionnaire.] Granted as a concession or 
 indulg'.nce ; conceded. 
 
 t c6n-9ess'-i6n-er (ss as sh), s. [Fr. con- 
 ccssionnaire] One desirous of obtaining a 
 concession for the construction of public 
 works, &c. 
 
 "The concessioner, ao tax. has had three aeparate 
 bodies of men to bribe."— Cutitamp. Review, March, 
 1S80, pL SAl. 
 
 * cdn-9ess'-i6n-ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng. 
 concession ; -ist.] One who concedes or grants 
 a eoncession, 
 
 " How, then, may this be effected T By conciliation, 
 exclaims the whole host of confederated concetaion- 
 iits."^.-ioutlu-y : (^aart. Rev., voL xxxvUi,. p. WS. 
 
 * c6n-9es'-sive, o. [Lat. concessivus, from 
 concessns, pa. par. of concedo = to concede, to 
 yield.] Conceding ; implying concession. 
 
 * Con-9CS'-Mve-ly, adv. [Eng. concessive; 
 •ly.\ By way of concession or yielding. 
 
 * Con-ces'-sor-^, a. [As from a Lat con- 
 cessorius, from concensus, pa. i>ar. of ooncedo = 
 to concede, to yield.] Pennissive. 
 
 "These Iswa are not prohibitive, but concwsory."— 
 Jeremy Taylor : J>tictor Dubitantium. ii.SL {Latham.) 
 
 " c6n-9€te', s. [CoNCErr.] 
 
 t c6n-9et'-tism, s. [Eng. conc€tt(o); -^sm..] 
 The use of conceits or affected phrases, 
 
 •' If mere concettism he a mrt of ix>etry, Cjuarleo is 
 u great a \>oet as Cowley or George Herbert.' —Ktngi- 
 ley : Misce'l., ii. 129. 
 
 * con-9ef -to (pi. c6n-9et'-ti) (9 as 9h). s. 
 
 [Ital.] A conceit, a quaiutness ; an affected 
 phrase. 
 
 "The shepherds have their concetti and their anti- 
 theses."— Z^ Chesterfield. 
 
 c6n-9e-vei'-ba,s. [Nativename Latinised (?).] 
 Hot ■ A genus of plants, order Eui>hor- 
 biacetp. tribe Acalyphe.-e. The seed.s of Con- 
 ceveiha guianensis are .said to be delicious. 
 
 • con-coyffe, v.t. [Conceive.] 
 
 C&te, fat, f^e. amidst, ^hat, ^11, father; we, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, T^hd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, yrnite. cur, rule, full : try, Syrian- 
 
 e. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire. sir. marine; go, p»t, 
 
 - oe = e. ev == a- au = tw.
 
 ooneeytate— concbology 
 
 1176 
 
 TRITON BLOWINQ CONCH. 
 
 * Oon-ceyt-ate, «. [A corruption from con- 
 ception (q.v.).J Conception, conceiving. 
 
 "This l» the next moiietbe of hjT conctyUUt"~ 
 
 • con ceyte, s. [Conceit.] 
 
 •'Conceyt^ Conc^tut."— Prompt, Parw. 
 
 * con-ceyve, v.t. [Conceive.] 
 
 • con-ceyv-ynge, «. [Conceivino.] 
 
 " Voiu-i-yrynije. Concvptio.'— Prompt, Parw. 
 
 coAoli, 5. [tV. con- 
 ipie ; Prov. cnuca, 
 coiicha; Sp. & Ital. 
 conrjt ; Port & \jxt. 
 concha ; Gr. K6yx*\ 
 (kongchS) ; SanHC. 
 oankka.] [CoNonA.] 
 I. Ordinary Lan- 
 giiage : 
 
 1. Lit.: A marine 
 shell. 
 
 (1) Bivalve : 
 (a) In a general 
 
 9ense : 
 
 " He fumlahea her closet first, and fills 
 Tlie crowded shelve» with mrttiea at tiholls : 
 Adds orient p*arlB. which from the ronclii he drew.* 
 Vrydsn: Pablet. 
 
 (&) Spec. : Strombns gigas. 
 
 (2) Univalve. 
 
 2. Fig. : A nickname for an inhabit-int of 
 the liahama istiinds, or some other West Indian 
 Ishinds, in allusi-?*:^ to the abundance of conch 
 Bhella there. {Oguvie.) 
 
 IL Arch. : [Concha.] 
 
 Con'-ctaa, s. [Lat. concha=a shell-fish, a 
 cockle, spec, a pearl-oyster (both of these are 
 bivalve) ; the shell of a snail, or of the Triton's 
 trumjiet of that fonii (these are univalve). 
 But the Gr. »c6yxij (kojic}ie) = a mussel or 
 cockle, is limited to bivalves. Cognate with 
 Lat. cochlea (qv.).] 
 
 1. AncU. : The largest and deepest concavity 
 In the external ear. It is situated a little 
 below the centre of the orfjan ; surrounds the 
 entrance to the external auditory passage, and 
 is divided at its ujiper and anterior jwrt by 
 a bridge, which Is the beginning of the helix. 
 (Quain.) 
 
 2. Arch. : A term for the concave ribless 
 surface of a vault ; the dome of an apse ; an 
 apse. 
 
 'con-cha'-^e-ee, e. pi. [Lat. concha^ and 
 fern. pi. adj. sufl'. -acea;.] 
 
 Zonl.: In De Blainville's arrangement a 
 family of Molluscs, comprehending among 
 other genera Cardium, Donax, Tellina, Mactra, 
 &c. The drat, third, and fourth of these are 
 now the types of distinct families, and Donax 
 iB ranked under the Tellinidffi. The term 
 ConchaceiB is, therefore, no longer roquireil, 
 and has ceased to be used, 
 
 ciSnch-i-col-i -te^, s. pi. [Lat, concJia = a 
 shell ; colo = to abide or dwell ; and suIT. -iUs 
 {PaUeont.).'] 
 
 Palteont. : A genus of Annelids, order Tubl- 
 colii. They are found on Silurian shells. 
 
 Oonch'-I-fcr, s. [Lat concha = a conch, and 
 fero = to bear.] 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. Sing. : A mollusc of the class Conehi- 
 fera(q.v.). 
 
 "Conchifrri furel BhcH-llsh ; uaualty restrlctod to 
 thosu with blviuve tihvlla.' — Qioeii: C'omp, Anaf, .gloH^. 
 
 2. PI. : The English designation of the class 
 Conehifera (q.v.). 
 
 odnch-if'-er-a, s. [Lat. conchas & conch, 
 i connective, liudftro = to lienr.] 
 
 1. ZooL : Lamarck's designation now j;rne- 
 rally adopted fur the grejit class of Mollusea 
 containing the species which possess ordinary 
 bivalve shells. Cuvier arranged the Conehi- 
 fera with Sjilpa and other naked molluscs into 
 a class Acepnala— I.e., Headless Animals— so 
 called because they liave no apparent head, 
 but ft mere mouth concoale<l in the bottom <ir 
 iM'tween the foltjs of their mantle. He i>lace<l 
 tlu'm in an order Acrphala Testacea, distin- 
 
 Silshing their shelless associates as Acei>hala 
 uda. Prom their possessing four bninchial 
 lamelhp or lentlet.i. Do Hlainville calh-d them 
 LametlibraiichiatA, a name etill nnich in 
 use; it is the designation Professor Huxley 
 
 ret^iins for the class. Their body is included 
 within a mantle or palliuiii, funned by a pro- 
 longation of the dorsal int^^ments ; there is 
 a well-developed heart, generally with two 
 auricles and one ventricle, or with one of each 
 or even two of each. Some have a conspicu- 
 ous foot. They have bi^'alve shells of the 
 normal type, which as a rule have tlie riglit 
 and left valves nearly of the same size and 
 sh.ipe, and both more or less inequilateral, 
 the anterior being much shorter than the j-o^^- 
 terlor side. This distinguishes them from thi- 
 Brachiopoda, in which the bivalve shelLs are 
 as a rule unequal in size, but each singly equi- 
 lateral. [BRACHiopoiiA.] The vahes of a 
 Coiichifer are bound together by an elastic 
 ligament, and are jointed by a hinge furnished 
 with interlocking teeth. Near each hinge is 
 an umbo, i.e., a boss or beak, which was the 
 point whence tlie growth of the shell origi- 
 nally took place. The length of a valve is 
 measured from the anterior to the posterior 
 side, its breadth from the dorsal margin to 
 the base, its thickness from the centre of the 
 closed valves. Bivalve shells are said to be 
 shut when the valves fit exactly, and gaping 
 wlien they cannot be completely shut; tiie 
 outer side has often ribs radiating ftoiu the 
 umbo to the margin or concentric ridges. 
 Inside the margin of tlie shell on which the 
 ligament and teeth are situated is the 
 hinge-line. The adductor muscles, the foot 
 aiul byssus, the siphons, and the mantle, all 
 leave muscular impressions. 
 
 2. Pahront. : Fossil bivalves are found in 
 most sedimentary rocks. They are somewhat 
 rare in the earlier formations, but go oii to 
 increase through the Secondary and Teitiary 
 Periods, reaching their maximum in the 
 present seas. They are seven times more 
 numerous in the Newer Tertiary than in the 
 oldest geological systems. (S. P. Woodward.) 
 
 COn-ohif-^r-oiis, a. [Lat. concha (q.v.), i 
 connective, /ero = to bear, and Eng. adj, sutl'. 
 -ous.J Bearing a shell. ^Pen. Cycl.) 
 
 cdn'-ohi-form« a. [l^at concha (q.v.), and 
 Jurnia — form, shape.] 
 
 Bot. : Shaped like a single valve of a bivalve 
 shell. (Treas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 t cou-cbU'-i-oils, a. [Conchvliocs.] 
 
 con'-chin-ine, s. [An alteration in the rela- 
 tive positions of the letters constituting the 
 word Cinckoiiiiic (q.v.).] 
 
 Che7n. : Also called Quinidine, C2oH24N20fl, 
 an organic basn isomeric with quinine, occur- 
 ring in cinchona-bark. It crystiUises in bitter 
 colourless prisms, soluble in dilute sulphuric 
 acid, the solution showing blue fluorescence, 
 and its alcoholic solution giving a green colour 
 with chlorine water and ammonia. 
 
 cdncll'-i-o-lill« s. [Gr. Koyx^ov (konrjchion), 
 dim. of icoyxTj (_kojigche) = & muscle or a cockle ; 
 I euphonic, and suff. -in (Chem.).] 
 
 Chrm. .* An organic substance obtaiDed from 
 shells of molluscs by removing the calcium 
 carbonate with hydrochloric acid. It is in- 
 soluble in water, and does not form gelatine 
 when boiled with water. It contains 50 per 
 cent, of carlwn, 6 of hydrogen, and about Hi 
 I'er cent, of nitrogen. By long boiling with 
 dilute sulphuric acid it yields leucin. 
 
 " conch'-ite, s. [Ft. conchite; Gr. K6y\y\ 
 (knngche) = a conch (q.v.), and sufT. -ilc 
 {l-'diroiit.) (q.v.).J A fossil "coneh," or 
 similar shell. [Conch.) The modern paleon- 
 tologist does not need the term ; he attempts, 
 geneially with success, to ascertain the genus 
 and species of any fossil shell he may tlnd, 
 or, if it ia new to science, gives it a name. 
 
 oonoh-it'-io. a. [Eng. conchit(e) ; •ic] Com- 
 
 li..>Ld uf or largely (-ontoining shells. 
 
 c6noh-a~<ldr'-ina, s. [Gr. xoyxn (kongdte)^ 
 a. mussel oracocklo, niul5«p^tt(</('?-)a«) — skin.] 
 Ziiol. : A genus of Cirripeds, family I^epa- 
 didic. Coucho<l'-rma aurita of Darwin, Lfjtos 
 anrita of Linmi-us, is conunon in all seas, and 
 is frequently met with on the bottom of ships 
 ri'tuniiiig to this country from abroad. 
 
 oonch-oe'-fi-a, a. [Gr. «dyxn (kon(ichf.) = a 
 muscU' or lottle ; oTko? (oikos) = a house, and 
 X^at. neut. pL adj, sulf. -ia.] 
 
 ZnoL : A genus of Entomostrac^ns, the 
 typical and only known one of the family 
 ConelHeciadse (q v.). CnncJiO'cia ohtusata ia 
 found in Shetland, ((rriJJUh (f Ueu/rnj.) 
 
 conch- 06-91' -i-d», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. omc^ 
 QxUi, and fern. pi. adj. suff. -idis.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Entomustracans, order 
 Ostracoda. The inferior autennai are two* 
 branched, with one of the branches rudiment- 
 arj-, and immovable feet two pairs ; posterior 
 ones rudimentary ; eyes none. [Conchcecia.] 
 (Grijfith tt lUiy'rey.) 
 
 cdnch'~oid« s. [Ger,, Fr., & Port conchouU ; 
 Gr. KoyxoftS^^ (kongchoeides) = of the mussel 
 kind : KoyxTf (kon^chi) =■ a shell ; and elSot 
 (fuio5) = form.) 
 
 Geum. : A curve discovered by Nicomedes in 
 the second century a.d., and used by him for 
 the finding of two mean proportionals. If 
 a straight line always jtasses through a fixed 
 point o, and a point q, tlxed into the revolv- 
 ing line, always moves along the line a b, then 
 any point p in the revolving line always at the 
 same distance from q will trace out a conchoid. 
 And, since the length q p can in any position 
 
 NCHOID. 
 
 of the revolving line be measured eitber 
 towards or from o, it is evident that, corre- 
 sponding to any given length assigned to q p, 
 two conchoids can be described, one above 
 and the other below the line a b. These are 
 known as the superior and inferior conchoids. 
 Moreover, with a given point o and a given 
 straight line a b, any number of pairs of 
 different conchoids can be described by vary- 
 ing the length q p. Moreover, the shapes ol 
 all such curves will varj' according to the 
 length of Q p. Thus, if q p is less than the 
 Iierpendicular from o on a b, the shape is as 
 given in the adjoining figure, and the Isolated 
 point o is also a point on the curve. 
 
 oonch-oi'-dal, c. [Eng. conchoid; -aZ.] 
 
 Min. : Presenting a sui'face more or lesB 
 like the surface of a shell. Used of the frac- 
 ture of minerals when they so break as to 
 present on one fragment a concave surface 
 like that of the interior of a bivalve shell, and 
 on the other a convex one, like its exterior. 
 There are varietieg of it— viz., imperfectly, 
 and again perfectly, largo, small, and flat 
 conchoidal. {Phillips.) 
 
 COnch-O-log'-iHJal, a. [Gr. k6v^ {kongche)= 
 a shell-lish ; ^oyoq (logos) = a discourse ; and 
 Eng. suff. -ical (q.v.).] Relating to or in any 
 way connected with conchologj-. 
 
 conch- ol'-o-gist, .'i. (Eng. concholog(y) ; -isL] 
 
 1. Ortl. I.aug. : One who studies or is versed 
 in conchology. ■■ 
 
 2. ZooL : A name given to the carrier sliells, 
 from tlieir often attaching shells to tlie niargina 
 of their whorls as they grow. (O'jilvic.) 
 
 C6hch-6l'-^g3^, s. [Gr. Koy^t^ (kongche)~& 
 muscle or cockle, and K6yo^ {logos) — a dis- 
 course.] The science of shells. Two well- 
 marked stages in its devdopment are trace- 
 able. At first shells were studied without 
 any reference to the animals of which they 
 constituted the hard framework or skeleton. 
 Subsequentlv the study took a wider scope, 
 and for the first thno became worthy of being 
 called a science, when the animals and tlieir 
 shells were viewed jis parts of one common 
 whole. When shells were looked upon as 
 little more than ornamental objects, those who 
 studied conehology were not generally of a 
 high order of intellect; but since the rise of 
 geology and the discovery that of all fossils 
 shells are able to furnish the most definite 
 information regarding the several strata, and 
 consequently n'garding the history of bygone 
 time.seientiilc minds of the very fii-st class have 
 given keen attention to shells. Some of these 
 Iwlonging to land animals, others to those 
 
 hSiU t)6^; p^t, J^l; cat. 90II, chorus, 9hln. benph; go, ^em; thin, this; sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 -oian. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -alon = shiin ; -tlon, -slon = zhiin. -dons, -tlous. -slons = shiis. -ble, -die, i^:e, = bel. del*
 
 1176 
 
 conchometer— concisenesa 
 
 inhabiting fresh water, aud the great ina,iority 
 to those which are marine, the lussil shells in 
 a stnitiun constantly enable the geologist to 
 ascertain whether a stratiun is the remains of 
 aland surface, or a deposit from tVesh water, 
 or the bed of a sea. Particular penera and 
 species flourish at certain tlxe<i depths, and 
 when the geologist finds analogous fossil 
 shells, he is able, startling as it may appear, 
 within certain limits to sound the depths at 
 particular spots of a primeval and now long 
 departed sea. 
 
 When shells, and shells alone, were studied, 
 conchology was a not unsuitable name, except 
 that the termination -ology suggested that tlie 
 investigation was more scientitic than in most 
 cases it really was. When the animals came 
 to be carefully examined, M. de I31ain\ille 
 proposed for this deeper study the name 
 Malacozoology— i.«., the study of the softer 
 animals— viz., Molluscs ; this has been since 
 abbreviated into Malacology. As each of tho 
 terms Conchology and Malacology refers to 
 only half the inquiry, we have avoided both, 
 and, unless in exceptional cases, described 
 Molluscs and their shells under the heading 
 Zoology. 
 
 tc6nch-6m'-et-er, s. [Gr. Koyxn (kongcke) 
 =. . . a sliell, and fitrpov (metron) = a mea- 
 sure.] An instrument for measuring shells. 
 
 *concli~ons, s. [Conscience.] (Halliioell.) 
 
 Oonch-o-sp'ir'-al, a. fEng. conchy o con- 
 nective, and spiral.] Spiral as a univalve 
 shell. 
 
 eonch'-us, s. [Gr. «o7x?j (kongcke).'} [Conch.] 
 Anatomy : 
 
 1. The cranium. 
 
 2. The cavity or socket of the eye. 
 
 t odnch-yl-a'-9e-ous, conch-yl-i-a- 
 
 9e-OUS, a. [From Lat. conchylium ; Gr. 
 Koy\y\ioi' (kongchulion) = (I) a mussel or 
 cockle, (2) any bivalve shell ; dimin. ot xiyxvX-rj 
 (kongchuli) ~ fhe shell called mtirex (q.v.).] 
 Pertaining to shells, resembling shells. 
 
 tc6nob-yl-i-drH0-gist, s. [Fr. conckylioh' 
 giste.] The same as Concholooist (q.v.). 
 
 t c6nch-yl-f-dl'-o-gy» s. [Fr. condiyliologk.] 
 The same as Concholoqy (q.v.). 
 
 conch-yl-i-om'-e-try, 5. [Gr. KoyxvXioy 
 (kongchulion) [ConchyliaceodsI ; and fieVpoi' 
 (TTwtron) = a measure.] Tlie measurement of 
 shells, and specially of their cur\'es. 
 
 t conch- j^l'-i-oiis, t c6nch-il'-i-ous, a. 
 
 [From Lat. conchylium; Gr. Koyxv^tov (kcnq- 
 chnlion), and Eng. suff. -ous.] Pertaining to 
 shells. (Smart.) 
 
 COn'-yi-a-tdr, s. [Ital. co7iciatore, from con- 
 dare = to adjust, to regulate, from Lat. com^ 
 tns = neat, pa. par. of como — to dress, to 
 comb ; Low Lat. condo = (1) to adorn, (2) to 
 adjust accounts.] 
 
 Ghxss-making : The pftrson who weighs and 
 proportions the salt on ashes and sand, and 
 who works and tempers thera. {Webster.) 
 
 c6n-9i-erge, s. [Pr,, from O. Fr. consierge, 
 from Low Lat. consergius : said to be con, = 
 cum — with, together ; c*rco, circo = to go 
 round, from circum = round.] [Search.] 
 
 * L A keeper or governor of a fortress or 
 castle. 
 2. A porter, a door-keeper, a janitor. 
 
 " He is kDowii and re-kuown by the conderget, by 
 the judgea, by the greater part of the aeuate, . . ."— 
 Sir a. BtuA- Hist, of Rich J 1 1., p. 99. 
 
 •c6n-9il'-i-a-ble, a. [Lat. concHiahiUs.] 
 Capable of being reconciled or accordad with 
 anj'thing. 
 
 "Nor doth he put sway adulteroualv who complains 
 of cauEes rooted in immut-ibte nature," utter unfltoess. 
 ntter discoaformity, not concilinbU. because uot to be 
 amended without a miracle. "—J/ i7ton ; Tetrachordon. 
 
 " cdn-9U'-i-a-ble, * c6n-9il'-i-a-bule, s. 
 
 [Fr. co}iciliahrde ; Lat. conciliahulum' from 
 ixncilium = an assembly.] [Council.] A 
 small or private religious meeting, a conven- 
 ticle. 
 
 "Some haTo sought the truth in the conTentleles 
 uid conrMtabV-t of hereticks and sectaries . . ."— 
 Bacon: Qf Controv. of tht Ch. of Bnglawl. 
 
 * con-^n'-i-ar, a. [Formed as if from a Lat. 
 cxmciliaris, from mncilium = a council, a 
 
 meeting.] Relating or i>ertaiuiug to a council 
 or meeting. 
 
 " In effect the emperor was president, though not as 
 A Judge iu sjiirituiu matters, yet as au orderer of the 
 conciViar tnuisactioua"— Barrow : Of the Pope's Su- 
 premacy. 
 
 'COn-yil'-l-ar-lJr, ody. [Eng. concitiar ; -ly.] 
 By or in accordance with a council. (Barrow.) 
 
 * Con-9a'-i-ar-y. «- [Eng. conciliar; -y.] 
 Pertaining to or issued by a council or general 
 assembly. 
 
 " Bv their authority the conciliafy dettnitious pa6«< <1 
 into law." — Jeremy Taylor: Doctor DubUatUium, li. 
 2it5. 
 
 cdn-^U'-i-ate, v.t. [Lat. conciliat'us. pa. 
 par. of concilio = to reconcile, to conciliate, 
 trom coftcilium ■= an assembly, a union.] 
 
 [COITNCIL.] 
 
 * 1. To assure, confirm, or make stronger. 
 
 " It is not long agoo seuce some kioges gaue their 
 daughters to forein kinoes in marj-age to conciliate 
 aiiiitie, . . ." — Joye : Kxposido'i of Daniel, c IL 
 
 2. To win or gain over to one's side from a 
 state of hostility or indifference ; to win the 
 regard or goodwill of. 
 
 " Her affability hud conciliated many who had been 
 repelled by his freezing iooksi and short answers."— 
 Macaulay: Hist Eitg., ch. xxi. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between conci- 
 liate and reconcile: '^ Conciliate and reconcile 
 are both employed in the sense of uniting 
 men's affections, but under different circum- 
 stances. The conciliator gets the good will 
 and affections for himself ; the reconciler 
 unites the affections of two persons to each 
 other. The conciliaJ.or may either gain new 
 affections, or regain those which are lost ; the 
 reconciler always renews affections which have 
 been once lost. The best means of conciliat- 
 ing esteem is by reconciling all that are at 
 variance. Cojiciliate is mostly employed for 
 men in public stations ; reconcile is indif- 
 ferently employed for those m public or pri- 
 vate stations. Men in power have sometimes 
 the happy opportunity of conciliating the 
 good will of those who are most averse to 
 their authority, and thus reconciling them to 
 measures which would otherwise be odious. 
 Kindness and condescension ser\'e to conci- 
 liate; a friendly influence, or a well-timed 
 exercise of authority, is often successfully 
 exeited in reconciling." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 oon-cil'-i-a^ted, va. par. or a. [Conciliate. 
 
 v.] ^ 
 
 Con-^Q'-i-at-ing, pr. par., a., & «. [Con'ci- 
 
 LIATE, IK] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 B> As adj. : Gaining over to one's side ; 
 winning, conciliatory, of engaging manners. 
 
 ". . -__the more pliant and concUiatinff method of 
 Cicero." — Burd: On Sincerity in the Commercial 
 World, dial 1. 
 
 C, As subst. : The act of gaining over to 
 one's side ; conciliation. 
 
 con-^D-i-a'-tion, s. [Lat< co7icili,atio, from 
 co7icilio = to conciliate.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of conciliating or gaining over to 
 harmony or goodwill ; reconciliation. 
 
 "... conciliatiiin of some good between our said 
 good brother and the French king." — Strype : Memo- 
 rials: Quefn Mury, aiL 1553. 
 
 2. The state of being conciliated or recon- 
 ciled. 
 
 " The house ban gone farther ; It has declared conci- 
 liation admissible, previous to any submission on the 
 part of America. ^ — Burke : On Conciliation vith 
 America. 
 
 n. Law : By an Act passed on 15th Augnst, 
 W67, Councils of Conciliation, to adjust differ- 
 ences between masters and their workmen, 
 may be established by license of the Secretary 
 of State. (Haydn.) 
 
 1 0611-911 -i-a-tive, a. [Eng. concilia(te) ; 
 •ive.] Tending to or having the power or 
 proi)erty of conciliating ; conciliatory. (Cole- 
 ridge.) 
 
 c6n-9il'-i-a-t6r, s. [Lat., from concilio — to 
 conciliate, to reconcile.] 
 
 1. One who conciliates or makes peace be- 
 tween parties. 
 
 " He thought it would be his great honour to be the 
 conciliator ol Christendom." — Bishop Backet: Life of 
 Archiiisfiop Williams, pt L, p. 103. 
 
 2. One who reconciles matters at variance 
 or discrepancy. 
 
 c6n-9il'-!-a-tdr-3^, a. [Eug. conciliator ; -y.} 
 Tending to or having the effect of conciliating ; 
 friendly, reconciling. 
 
 ■■ Eveu Uowe thought it advisable to hold eoncUia- 
 tory buiguage."— J/ticiiui<i» ; Hitt. Eng., ch, xxv. 
 
 * Con-f in'-nate, a. [Lat. concinnaVus, pa. 
 
 par. of concinno = to make neat ; concinnus= 
 neat.] Neat, elegant, ai»t. 
 
 '*. . . a manue of ripe iuiigemeut in electinge and 
 chosynge coticinnatc temies, and apte and eloquent* 
 woordea."— fftiii; Hetiry 17/.. an, s. 
 
 ** cdn-9in'-nate, v.t. [Concinnate, o.] To 
 refiue, to mix iiroperly. 
 
 " Cato settcth down a receit to trim and condnnate 
 wine , . .'—Hulland: PHuie. bk. xiv., ch. 20. 
 
 * COn-^in-na'-tion, s. [Lat. concinnatio = a 
 making neat; concinmis=: neat.] A making 
 neat, decent, or perfect. 
 
 "... the building, concinnation, and perfecting ol 
 the saints." — Bishop Reynolds : On the Passions, p. 77. 
 
 * con'-^inn^ a. [Lat. coticinnus.] Neat, ele- 
 gant, becoming. 
 
 " Beauty consists in a sweet variety of colours, and 
 in a concinne dispoaltiou of different paita." — Adams : 
 Works, I 39a. 
 
 con-^in'-ni-tj?, * c6n-9iii'-m-tie, s. [Lat. 
 
 concinnilas = neatness, from concinnus = 
 neat.] Neatness, fitness, harmony of parts. 
 Used- 
 
 1. Of speech, language, £c. : 
 
 " Cicero, who supposed figures to be named of the 
 Grecian schemates, called them concinnitic, that is, 
 properoess, aptness, featness. also conformations, 
 formes, and fashions ; comprising all ornaments of 
 speech under one name.' — Peacham: Garden of El9- 
 quince, bk. L (1577J. 
 
 2. Of a building : 
 
 "The college calld Amarodocb In Fez — which has 
 been so amply celebrated for the cottcinnily of iU 
 building."—/,. Addison i Western Barbary, p. 138. 
 
 * CO]l-9ill'-llous, a. [Lat. concinnus = neat.] 
 Neat, becoming, agreeable, pleasant, 
 
 * cdn-9ion, • con-9i-oHn. 5. [Lat. concio ■ 
 con = cum = with, together ; cieo = to call, 
 to summon.] 
 
 1. A meeting, an assembly, a convocation. 
 
 "In public concion and in writing sealed."— /"oim, 
 <tc. ; Acts, p. 272. 
 
 2. An address made to an assembly. 
 
 " He commandit b&ith the pepill to compere to his 
 concioun."- BelUnd. : T. Lip., p. 60. 
 
 * c6n'-9ion-ar-y, a. [h&i.concUmari'us.] The 
 same as Concionatory (q.v.). 
 
 * COn'-9ioil-atd, v.i. [Lat condonatus, pa. 
 par. of concionor.] To preach. 
 
 " Con'-clon-a-tive, a. [Eng. coTicionat(e) ; 
 ■ive.] Of or pertaining to preaching. 
 
 c6n'-9i-6-na-tdr, 5. [Lat. = aharanguerof 
 the people, a demagogue, an agitator.] 
 
 1. A preacher. 
 
 2. A common councilman, a freeman. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 c6ii'-9i-on-a-tdr-^, a, [Lat. &Sncionaiorius, 
 contio7uitorius.\ Used in public assemblies or 
 at preachings. 
 
 "... their concionatory Invectives," — BoweL 
 
 * COIi-9ip'-i-~eiit, a. [Lat. concipiens, pr. par. 
 
 of concipio = to conceive.] Conceiving. 
 
 " By pnffs concipient some in ether flit.' 
 
 J. & B. Smith : Jit^ected Addresses, p. IW. 
 
 0011-9186', a. (Ft. concis (m), concise (f.) ; 
 Lat. co7icisu£ = cut short, brief, pa. par. of 
 conddo = to cut short, to abridge : con = ciivi 
 = with, together; ccetio = to cut.] Short, 
 brief, condensed, and comprehensive ; ttr.se. 
 succinct, not diffuse (used of language, style, 
 ffcc). 
 
 "... the same Spartan, calmly dressing bis hair, 
 
 and uttering bis coficue Jests, . . ."—AfacatUap : Jim. 
 
 Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 c6n-9ise'-ly, adv. [Eng. concise; -ly.] In a 
 concise manner or style ; briefly, shortly, 
 succinctly, tersely. 
 
 " Ulysses here Bi>eaks very concisely, and be may seem 
 to break abruptly into the subject. '—Broome : On the 
 Odyuey- 
 
 cdn-9ise'-Iieas, s. [Eng. concise ; •ness.] 
 Tlie quality of being concise ; brevity, terse- 
 ness, sucoinctuess. 
 
 ". . . the noble conciseness of those ancient l^ends 
 . , ."—Maciulay: Bist. Eng., eh. xviL 
 
 tete, iSt, f&re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, wh6, s6n ; mute, cub, cure, qnlte. cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. <iu = kw.
 
 concision— conclusion 
 
 1177 
 
 0011-91 '-^lon, s. [Fr. & Sp. conctsion; Port. 
 concusdo ; Ital. concisione ; Prov. conctsio. 
 From Lat.concisU>nem,accu3. of condsio {rhet.) 
 = the sei.arating of a clause into two divi- 
 aiona ; r/yncisus ■= divi<ie<\, \>a. par. of concufo 
 = to cut up, to cut to pieces, to dtstroy : con 
 and co:do = to cause to fall, to hew, to cut ; 
 c«(/o=: to fall.] 
 
 t 1. 0/ style: Conciseness. 
 
 2. Of sects, factions, or fuctimts individuals : 
 
 (1) Scripture: Tlie rendering given botti in 
 the .Vuthoriaed and in the Revised versions of 
 the New Testament to «oTaTO|Li^i' (katatomen) 
 in Philip, iii. 2, a term contemptuously applied 
 hy tit. Paul to tlie Judaising trachcra in the 
 Philippian Church, who insisted on the neces- 
 sity of the Christians, Jews and Gentiles, heing 
 circunurised. His argument is: The circum- 
 cision which they recommend yon, having 
 now lost its spiritual signiflcance, I con- 
 temptuously call concision — i.e., a mangling 
 of the body ; we are the true circumcision, we 
 have that of the heart and not that of the body. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A contemptuous term applied in 
 controversy to schisms protluced by dissatis- 
 ileil perstiiis in the Church. (South,.) 
 
 * odn-^Y-ta -tlon, s. [Lat. condtatio, from 
 
 conciio = to disturb : con. :=: cum = with, to- 
 gether ; dio = to stir*] The act of stirring 
 up, exciting, or setting in motion. {Browne.) 
 
 *c6n-9ite, v.t. [Lat. conciio =.iQ disturb, to 
 stir up.] To disturb, to stir up, to excite or 
 set in motion, (i'otrfrave.) 
 
 * con-^i'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Concite.] 
 
 •con-^i'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Concite.] 
 A. ifc B. As pr. par. £ 2>articip* adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of disturbing, stirring 
 up, or setting in motion ; coucitatiun. 
 
 * cdn-^it'-i-zen, s. [Pref. con and citizen 
 (q.v.). In Fr* concitoyen.] A fellow-citizen. 
 
 " For what Is tt Ui me by whom I sufTar evil of oue 
 luiil the Baiiio kiude lUid ilcijree, whether it be liy a 
 iii'luhbour. itrji Htriiiiger, oraforeiinierorft ea/i-cffizen." 
 —Jijwx : llUt Reformation ; Pref. 
 
 * odn-ola-ma'-tlon, s. [ Lat. conclamatio, 
 from conclaiiw = to cry out.] The act of 
 sliouting together; a united or general out- 
 cry or shout. 
 
 oon'-olave, s. [Fr., Sp., Port., & Ital. cnn- 
 chive: Frov. con cltivi; Lat. coHc^oce = a room, 
 dining-hall, cabinet, closet, stall, or coop that 
 may be locked up : con here the same as cum 
 ~ with, and clavis — a key.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Ofpl<ia'»: The cells described under II. 
 
 2. Of persons: 
 
 (1) Lit.: The cardinals confined within such 
 cells for the election of a pope. 
 
 " It WAS saUl nf n cArdlniU, by reason of hla nppnrcnt 
 llkolitiood to 8t«;> into St. ret«r'a chnlr, that Id two 
 eottclavet he weut 111 prjiwRiid c&me out ogalu curdlual." 
 S'lut/i : Sitrm. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A close or secret assembly— 
 (a) Of men: 
 
 " If busy men 
 111 Hiibor oncfdp* met, to wciive h web 
 Of atnlty, wliose llviiitf tliri'iuis xboiild strotch 
 Beyoud the aena, and to the farthcdt imlc." 
 
 Wordtworth: ALccuriwri, bk. IIL 
 
 i(b) Ofanimah : 
 
 " Llko wulvcs Iwtnre the levin ftnme. 
 Wlion, *mld their howling r,:nrltiv« driven. 
 Hath filnnced tho thuiiderlHiit of lienvvii." 
 
 Scott : liokeby. v. S3. 
 
 (c) Of the. heathen gods : 
 
 " Forthwith a ronrtnve of tho go<IheJUl rti^eta, 
 Wliere Juuu In the shlitluif senate sits." QartK 
 
 XL. Eccles. : For the two senses in which the 
 term conclave is used, see 1. 1, 2. Pope Nico- 
 Inus IL, in tho eleventh century, and Alex- 
 ander III., fn the twelfth, having limited the 
 right of electing a pope to the college of cjir- 
 dinals, In 1268, on tho death of Clement IV., 
 the electors could not for nearly three years 
 agree upon a successor ; and in 1271 the ma- 
 gistrates, acting on the advice of St. Bona- 
 Ventura, hK-ked tliem up till they could 
 igree, which conflnoinentmadc them do before 
 long. Tho success of tho scheme led to its 
 tM'coming a settled institution, and it still 
 continnes. The appropriate place forshntting 
 up the cardinal electors is a range of smnll 
 cells in the Vaticjiu, or some other pontifical 
 palace, though a conclave may be ludd else- 
 where ; thus Plus VII. was elected at Venice. 
 Formerly the i>nictice wn.4 t" limit therlcrtors 
 
 to a single dish at dinner and the same at 
 sujiper if they did not agree within three 
 days, and to a small allowance of bread, 
 water, and wine, if the eiglith day saw tlieir 
 deliberations still untluislied. Gregory XV. 
 regulated the conclave by a bull issued in 
 lti21, and Urban VI. by one sent forth in 1625. 
 
 con-cla- vist, s. [Fr. conclamstti ; Ital. & Mod. 
 Lat. conclavi^ta.] 
 
 Eccles. : An ecclesiastic acting as secretary 
 and servant to a cardinal, and shut up with 
 him in the same buililing during the time that 
 the conclave continues. 
 
 • cdn-clim-ate, v.t. [Pref. con, and climate 
 ('I- v.),") To inure or accustom to a climate ; 
 to acclimatize. 
 
 conclude', • con-clud-en, v.t. & i. [Lat. 
 
 n^u-luiiij = In sliut Up together : con = cum = 
 
 with, together; claudo = to shut; Fr. con- 
 
 clnre ; Ital. coTtckiudere ; Up, & Port, conchiir.] 
 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To shut up or in, to enclose. 
 
 "The very person of Christ therefore, for ever and 
 the selfsame, was only, toucbliig tHKllly subsUuK'e, 
 oncludgd within the grave." — Hooker : Eccle*. Polity, 
 bk. v., S S2. 
 
 2. To end, to terminate, to finish, to close. 
 
 "And Bchortly ioconcluden aj his wo." 
 
 Chauctr : 0. T., 1.860. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To include, to comprehend, to embrace. 
 
 "0(m1 hntb conclttd^d them all in unbelief, . . ."— 
 Itomnns x\. 32. 
 
 2. To determine, to arrange, to settle. 
 
 " Riv. la it concluded lie shall be protector? 
 <i. Klix. It is determined, uut concliuled yet," 
 Stutkr.irp. : Richard Ul., L 3. 
 
 " 3. To oblige, to bind down. 
 " He never refused to be concluded by the authority 
 of one legally summoned."— *4ttffr^urj/. 
 
 * 1. To hinder, to obstruct. 
 
 " This open thing which is befalle 
 Concludeth lilm by suche a way." 
 
 Gower, L 185. 
 
 * 5. To gather as a consequence from reason- 
 ing ; to infer, to come to a conclusion as to 
 anything ; to reckon. 
 
 ". . . DO man can concIuHe God's love or hatred to 
 any i>eraon, byany thing that befala him."— ^rcftfrii'io^ 
 TUl'it4on. 
 
 * 6. To refute, confute, or convince by argu- 
 ment. 
 
 " tn all those temptations Christ concluded the 
 fiend."— fare : Acts, ic, p. 6o2. 
 
 * 7. To prove, to demonstrate. 
 
 "... in the ende aa It ahal appeare. be conclitdeth 
 nothinge." — 'mpell : Repli« to Af. Bardtnge, ji. 496. 
 
 * 8. To decide, to consider as proved. 
 
 " But no frail man, however great or high. 
 Can be amcttttied bleat before he die." 
 
 Ad<iiton: OHd. 
 
 * 9. To acknowledge as true or correct, to 
 admit. 
 
 " Reprove my allegation, If you can ; 
 Or else conclude my words etTectuol." 
 
 Shakeip. : 2 ;7««ry ri.. HI 1, 
 
 10. Uiw : To prevent from, (iyharton.) 
 
 * B. Rejiexive: To preclude, to shut out. 
 C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To finish, to make an end, to come to a 
 conclusion. 
 
 "... and BO her death eoncJudet." 
 
 Hfiukeip.: I Ilenry t'/.. v. i. 
 
 2. To lea,vc off speaking or writing. 
 
 1[ To conclude: In short, in fine ; to l)e brief. 
 
 "... and. to conclude, they are lying kuavea."— 
 Shakttp. : A/ueh Ada, v. L 
 
 3. To determine, to come to a decision, to 
 mal^e up one's mind. 
 
 " I wlU conclude to hat<^ hur, . . ." 
 
 Shafiftii.: Cymbcl., 111. S. 
 
 " \. To come to a decision or detenniuation ; 
 to arrange, to decide, ti> agree. 
 
 "... conclude and bo agreed." 
 
 maketp. : Rich. 11., t 1. 
 
 ^ Sometimes followed by the prep. on. 
 
 "SuITolk concluded on tho artlili'^" 
 
 .Viaketp. : 2 Renry P/.. I. 1, 
 
 5. To collect by reasoning, to gather, to infer. 
 
 "... tho witrld will cnclmte I had a guilty con- 
 Bclenct<."—Arbiithtiot: Riitory of John Bali. 
 
 ■ G. To form an opinion or decision (with of 
 or ^iiytn). 
 
 "Can we conclude upon Lather's Inatablllty. . . ."— 
 Attrrhurt/ 
 
 % For tho difference Ivetween to conclude nm\ 
 to close., seoC'LosK ; for that between focondia/« 
 upon and to decide, see Decide. 
 
 con clu' dcd, }f. par. ori. fCnSTi.T'np,] 
 
 * c6n-clu'-den9C, ' con-clu -den-^j^, t. 
 
 (Lat. concludens, pr. par. of concludo.] A 
 logical deduction, consequence, or inference ; 
 a conclusion. {Hale.) 
 
 * odn-olu'-dent, CI. [Lat. condudens,] Involv- 
 ing or containing a logical deduction, conae- 
 qucuce, or infereuce ; conclusive. {Bacon.) 
 
 * COn-Clu'-der, s. [Eng, conclud(e): -er.] 
 
 One wlio concludes, infers, or detenuiues. 
 
 c6n-clu'-dmg, pr. par., a., iis. [Conclude. J 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Closing, ending, final. 
 
 * 2, Conclusive. 
 
 " We'll tell when 'tla enough. 
 Or if It wants the nice concluding Ixmt," 
 
 Kinf. 
 C As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of finishing, ending, or bringing 
 to a close. 
 
 2. The act of arranging, determining on, or 
 agreeing. 
 
 • 3. An inference, deduction, or conse- 
 quence. 
 
 concluding line, s. A small line lead- 
 ing through the centre of the steps of a rope 
 or Jacob's ladder. {WeaU.) 
 
 * con-clu'-ding-ly, adv. [Eng. <x>ncluding; 
 
 -/'/.) Conclusively; beyond doubt or contro- 
 veision, (Digby.) 
 
 * cdn-d^'-Si-ble, a. [Lat. conclusus, pa. par. 
 
 (if conciudo = to conclude.] Admitting of 
 I'roof; determinable; capable of being in- 
 terred or demonstrated. 
 
 " 'Tis aa certainly conctutible from God's preKienoA. 
 . . ."—ffiimmond. 
 
 cdn-clu'-sion, * con-clu-ci-oun. " cou- 
 clu-sl-oun, * con-clu-sy on, s. [Fr. coti- 
 
 chij^ion ; Hal. conclusiotie ; Sp. conclusion, 
 from Lat. conclusio, from conclusus, pa. par. 
 of concludo.] [Conclude.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The end, finish, close, termination, or 
 last part. 
 
 " A tale that iu conclution saith . . ." 
 
 Qotcer, L 8ft, 
 " The conrlagi'jn Bhall he crowned with your enjoy- 
 ing heT.'—Shtikesp. : Herry Wive*, iii. 6. 
 
 2. A final decision or determination. 
 
 3. An inference or deduction ; a judgment 
 or opinioiL 
 
 "Then doth the wit 
 Build fond conclutiom on those Idle grounds. " 
 
 Daviet. 
 
 4. The consequence or result of reasoiiing, 
 thought, or experiment. 
 
 " If ihe conclution a arrived at in the preceding ex- 
 amiualiuQ of the early lioniim anuiils an aouud . . ." 
 -UuHt Cred. Early Roman But. (ed. 18W), eh. ll»., 
 J 19. vol. li., p. 6M. 
 
 5. A resolution, determination, or resolve. 
 
 • 6. A problem, a question. 
 
 " Ho woUle bis wltt«fl plie 
 To sett some concliutXon, which shulde be confusion 
 Unto thU knighL " Oou-er, L lU. 
 
 • 7. An experiment. 
 
 " That mother tries n merclleas conclution 
 Who having two sweet bal>es, when deuth take* on* 
 WUl stfty the other, and be uiirse to none." 
 
 Shak4ti>. : Rape h>' Lucrece. LICO. 
 
 H To try conclusions : To make experiment 
 or essay of anything, 
 
 " To fr\t concluti'-ni. In the ba.^ket creep, 
 And break your own neck dnwn." 
 
 Shtikcsp. ; Bamlet, ill. IL 
 
 • 8. An attempt, an object. 
 
 " Vit schuld he fayle of his amclntioun' 
 
 Chaucer: C T., t,OU. 
 
 • 9. Silence, quiet, peace. 
 
 " Vuur wife Oi'tavia, with her mudast evai 
 And still n-nriution, shall acquire no buuour, 
 Deuiuring uinin nie." 
 
 ahakMp. : AnL A Clwop., Iv. U, 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Logic : The inferential proposition of a 
 syllogism, as compared or contrasted with the 
 premises ; the consequence or inference. 
 
 ". . . it will be found that every cottchition ii <W- 
 dnced. In reality, from two other pro(>osittou« . ■ "— 
 Whaf^y : Lo-tic. bk- l. (J 
 
 ^ In conclusion: Finally, in fine- 
 
 2. L-iw: 
 
 <\) The end of a pleading, couvevance. 
 
 (Wharf.m ) 
 
 tiSil, hS^; p^t. )^^1: oat. 9011. chorus, chin, benqh; go, gom: thin, this: stn. aa; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph =£ 
 -elan, -tlon = Shan, -tion, -8ion = shiin; -tlon, -alon^zhun. -tious, -alous -clous — alius. >ble, -die, Jcc .= b^l, d9L
 
 1178 
 
 oonclusional— concord 
 
 00 A binding act. ( iMtarton. ) 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between concln- 
 tion, iiifcreiiee, and deduction: " A. conclusion 
 is full and decisive ; an »n/fren«iB partial and 
 indecisive ; a conclusion U-aves the mind in no 
 doubt or hesitation ; it puts a stop to all far- 
 ther [further] reasoning : in/ereruxs are special 
 amclusions from j»articular circumstances; 
 tiiey serve as links in the cliain of Beasoning. 
 Conclusions are drawn from real facts; infir- 
 encAsare drawn from the appearances of things; 
 dedwtinmi only from arguments or assertions. 
 Conclusions are practical ; inferences ratiocina- 
 tive; d€iluctions are final. We conclnd* from 
 a person's conduct or declarations what he 
 intends to do or leave undone ; we infer from 
 the appearance of the clouds, or the thickness 
 of the atmosphere, that there will be a heavy 
 fall of rairi or snow ; we deduce from a combi- 
 nation of facts, inferences, and assertions that 
 a story is fabricited." (Cmhb : Eng. i<yjwu.) 
 
 * odn-clu'-^on-al, a. [Eng. conclusion ; -al.] 
 Concluding, final. 
 
 " Such KiiarHtions of inittatory dedlcAttoDB, as well 
 u evmchurioTvil seyaa^tiova, niB nude with wine,'— 
 - Ec-ft^r : On Lent, p. 278. 
 
 Oon-cln'-aive, a. [Ft. cnnchisif; Ttal. & Sp. 
 conclush'o, from Lat. conclusus, pa. par. of 
 eoncludo = to conclude.1 
 
 1. Ord, Language : 
 
 * 1. Concluding, final, at the end, forming a 
 conclusion. 
 
 "■With two trmrfu-WF* poems." — A Brathvayt: 
 Jfatur«'$ ffmbat»i«, 1621. l/ndei,) 
 
 2. Decisive, final ; detennining or bringing 
 to a close any question, argument, or dilfer- 
 ence ; not admitting of controversion or dis- 
 pute ; unanswerable. 
 
 ". . , has been dearly exhlbit«d In the conrJtuipf dia 
 cusslou of the subject by Mr. Grwte. in bis HMon' uf 
 Greece. '—/.eiHt; Cred. Early Rvman BiiU (ed. ISSo), 
 ch- ix,. f s, vol. 1.. p, 301. 
 
 n. Logic: Following as a regular conse- 
 quence, 
 
 "Those that tat not men of nrt. not knowing: the 
 true forma of FyllogiBm, cannot know whether thty 
 are made In right and <xmciutiv« modes and fl^urea."— 
 Zodbe. 
 
 ■" Conchisxve evidence (Law): Evidence of 
 which from its very nature the law admits of 
 no controversy or contradiction. 
 
 Conclusive presiimption : An inference or 
 presumption which no proof, however strnng, 
 can be admitted to contmdict or invalidate. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between con- 
 clusive, decisive, and convincing : "It is neces- 
 Bary to he conclusii'e when we deliberate, and 
 decisii'c when we command. 'Wliat is conclu- 
 sive puts an end to all discussion, and deter- 
 mines the judgment ; what is decisiiv puts an 
 end to all wavering, and determines the will. 
 Negotiat(5rs have sometimes an interest in not 
 speaking co?icZu5(rf?i/; commanders can never 
 retain their authority without speaking deci- 
 sivelj/ : conclusive when compared to convinc- 
 ing is gi:'neral ; the latter is particular ; an 
 argument is amvincing, a chain of reasoning 
 conchcsive. There may be much that is coii- 
 vijicing, where there is nothing conclusive: a 
 proof may be convincing of a particular cir- 
 cumstance ; but conclusive evidence will bear 
 upon tlie main question." (Crabb: Eng.Synon.) 
 
 ^ For the difference betwwn conclusive and 
 fi'al, see Final. 
 
 Con-Clu'-sive-lj^. adi\ [Eng. conclusive: -ly.] 
 In a conclusive or decisive manner, decisively, 
 nnanswerably, (Burke.) 
 
 oozL-cln'-sive-ness, «. [Eng. conclusive ; 
 'ness.] The quality of being conclusive cr de- 
 cisive ; deeisivene-ss. 
 
 ". . . their strength and cfmclutf*enfi$ may appear 
 BOpererogatorj'."— ^ndoa ; Frag, of Science (3rd ed ), 
 Pref.. VL 
 
 * c6n-clu'-86r-^, a. [As if from a Lat. mn- 
 
 clusnrius, from conclusus, pa. par. of conchtdo.] 
 Tending to conclude ; conclusive, decisive. 
 
 ■ c6n-c6-&g -u-latc, v.t. [Pref. con and co- 
 agulate (q.v.), J To coagulate, curdle, or con- 
 geal one thing with another. 
 
 "Tliej do but coa^late themselTes, without o^nro- 
 (tgulating with them any water.' —Boyto ; Bitt. Firm. 
 
 •con-oo-ig'-'a-la-ted, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 
 COAGVLATE.l 
 
 con-c6-a€'-n-la-tmg, pr. par., cl, k s. 
 
 [CONCOAflULATE, ] 
 
 A* &: B. As pr. p-ar. (t particip. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sub^t. : The act or process of coagu- 
 lating one thing with another; the state of 
 being coDCoagulated. 
 
 * odn-o6--&£f-a-la'-tion, s. [Pref. con and 
 coagulation (q'.v.).] A coagulation of two or 
 more bodies into one mass ; crj'stalUzation of 
 ditlerent salts in one menstruum, 
 
 "... a roneongttUition of the corpuscles of a dis- 
 Bolved lueUl ^tilh those of the meustruom. , . ." — 
 Boyle: tt'irk*. vol. Iii.. p. M. 
 
 OOn-COOt't V.t. & i. [Lat. concoctuSy pa. par. 
 of conco^fl = (1) to boil together, (2) to think 
 over : con = etim = with, t4^ther ; coquo = t > 
 cook.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 " L LitfTallij : 
 
 1. To digest in the stomach, bo ts to con- 
 vert into nourishment. 
 
 2. To cook, to prepare. 
 
 3. To purify or sublime by heat or a 
 chenncal process. 
 
 " Sulphurous and nitrous foam 
 They found, they mingled, ai.d with subtle art 
 Concm:Ud." MiUon : F. L.. vi. Sit. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To digest mentally. 
 
 2, To bear, to sustain the weight of. 
 
 ". . . he was n man of a feeble stomach, uoable to 
 concoct .'Uiy ETreat fortune, . . ."—Bayward. 
 
 * 3. To prepare, to provide. 
 
 "ConcocU rich juice, thoogh delo^res descend." 
 Grainger : The Sugar Cane, bk. 1. 
 
 4. To ripen. 
 
 ". . . fmits and grains are half a year In concocting, 
 whereas leaves are out and perfect in a month."— 
 Bacon. 
 
 5. To make up, to plot or devise, to plan, 
 to invent. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To digest, to turn into nour- 
 ishment. 
 
 " Fur cold maketh appetite, bnt natur&ll heate cr>n- 
 Cfii-t'-th or boyleth."~5ir T. Elyot : Cattel qf Belth, 
 bk, iL 
 
 cdn-COO'-t^d, pa. par. or o. [Concoct, r. ] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 *1. Digested (/i"(. <t fig.). 
 
 2. Cooked, prepared. 
 
 3. Made up, invented, plotted, or planned. 
 
 * 4. Perfected. 
 
 "Whoee high concoctad venom through the veius 
 A rapid lightning darta." Thomson: Summer. 
 
 c6n-c6c'-ter, s. [Eng. concoct; ~er.] 
 
 * 1. Lit, : One who prepares food ; one of 
 the organs of digestion by which food is con- 
 verted into nourishment 
 
 2. Fig. : One who concocts any plan, idea, 
 or scheme ; a planner, plotter, or inventor. 
 "... this private ctmcocterof malecontent, . . ."— 
 Milton : An Apol./or Smectymnuia. 
 
 ' con-coc'-tif-ble, a. [Eng. concoct; -chk.] 
 Capable of digestion, digestible. 
 
 con-coc'-tiniTt P^- jw-. o.. & »• [Concoct.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 * 1, Lit. : Tlie act of digesting, concoction. 
 2, Fig. : The act of planning, plotting, or 
 
 inventing ; concoction. 
 
 con-cdc'-tlon, s. [Fr. concoction; Lat. con- 
 coctio, from concoctus, pa. par. of concoguo.] 
 [Concoct.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1, The act of digesting ; digestion in the 
 stomach. 
 
 tangible parta, whii^b are arefaction. colliquation, c. 
 coction. matuiatloii, etc., they are not at all haudltfii " 
 —Bnrcn : tTortt (ed. 1766), voL i ; Hat. Bitt., cent L. 
 { 9i, pp. 163-3. 
 
 2. Maturation, ripening ; a bringing to per- 
 fection or maturity. 
 
 "Thia hard rolling is between concoction and a 
 simple maturation. "—Bacon : A'at. Eat. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1, The act of making up or preparing a com- 
 pound body or preparation. 
 
 2. A compound or preparation. 
 
 ' 3. Mental digestion ; meditation op rumi- 
 nation. 
 4. The act of inventing, plotting, orplanniug. 
 
 • 5. A plan, plot, design, or conception. 
 
 "Tills was an eirour In the first concoction, and 
 therefore iiovei to be meudt'd lu the second or the 
 third.*— />r^<iff7i ; Fr^. to (Sdipiu. 
 
 * con-cdc'-tlve, a. [Eng. concoct; -ive.] 
 
 1. Having the power or quality of concoct- 
 ing ; digestive. 
 
 '• With keen despatch 
 Of r^al hunger, and cvneoctno beat 
 Tu inuiMUiistAiitiati:."" MUtirn: F. L., T. ASfl. 
 
 2, Ripening or tending to ripen or mature. 
 
 cdn-OOl'-dr-ons, (t. [Lat. coTiroior, and Eng. 
 Huff. -ous.] or the same or similar culour. 
 
 " Disc of thorax and elytral btuneri concnhtrout.'— 
 Traiu. Am«r. PhUo*. Soc, ISTS, ToL xliL, p. 83. 
 
 con -col' -our, a. [Lat. concolor, from con = 
 cujn = witlj, together; aud color = a colour ; 
 Ital. cxtncolore.] Of one or the same colour; 
 without variety of colour ; self-coloured, not 
 marked with a ditferent colour. 
 
 " In eoneolour ar)iniAL% and such as are confine 1 
 untu the same col-mr, we uie.k«nr« not tiieir bc-nHy 
 thereby ; for If a cmw or blnckblrd grow while we 
 accuont It more pretty,"— firoiff-i*. 
 
 coxL-com -i-tan9e, oon-com'-i-tan-^j^, 
 
 s. [Fr. conc<mtilance ; Lat. concomitant m, 
 neut. pi. pr. par, uf co.icomito = to attend, to 
 accompany : con — cum = with ; comito = to 
 attend, to accompany,,: comes = a companion.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : An accompaniment or asso- 
 ciation ; the act or state of accompanying or 
 being concomitant. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Theol. : The doctrine of concomitance 
 holds that Christ's body exists entire under 
 each element. 
 
 2. Logic : A collateral argument 
 
 "To argue from a concomitancu to a causality, is not 
 infallibly conclusive." — Glaneilie : Hccptit, 
 
 * con-com-i-ta'-ne-oos, a. [Eng. concomi' 
 tan{t); -eous.] The same as Concomitant 
 (4.V.), 
 
 con-com'-i-tant, a, & s. [Fr. concomitant, 
 from Lat concomitans, pr. par. of concomUi'r.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Accompanying or associated 
 with ; existing in conjunction with, concur- 
 rent. 
 
 " It has pleased our wise Creator to annex to several 
 objects, as alsu to several of oar thonghts, a concomi- 
 tant pleasure . . ." — Locke. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who ot that which ac«»m- 
 pauies or is associated or connected with an- 
 other. 
 
 * 1. Of persons : A '*orapanion, an associate. 
 
 "He made hlixt taM chiel concomitant of his heir 
 apparent, . . .'—Helifuiaf Wottoniana, p. 313. 
 2. Of things: 
 
 ". . . the iuseiiarable concomitnnt of proeperitf 4Ud 
 glory."— 'Jiacaulay : BM. Sng., cb. xxiv, 
 
 * con-com'-I-tant-ly, adv. [Eng. concomi- 
 tant ; -ly.] In "comi»aiiy or association with 
 others ; concurrently. (Walpole,) 
 
 * oon-oom'-i-tate, v.t [Lat. cojuxjmitcUus, 
 pa. par. of concomitor = to attend, to accom- 
 pany : con = cum = with ; comes = a com- 
 panion.) To attend on, to accompany, to be 
 connected or associated with. 
 
 "This simple bloody spectatioa of the longs, is 
 differenced from that whicn eoncomitatet a pleurisy." 
 ^Barvey : On ContumptivfL 
 
 * con-com-i-ta'-tloii, s. [Lat. concomitat-us, 
 pa. par, oi concomitor. i 
 
 Theol. i The same as CoNCOurTAMCE, II. 1 
 (q.v.). 
 
 con -cord, * con-corde, », [Yr. concorde ; 
 
 Sp. & Ital. Concordia, from Lat. ooncordia: con 
 = cum = with, together ; cor (gen. cordis) = 
 the heart, the mind,] 
 L Ordinary Language .' 
 
 1. Agreement, harmony, accord, peace, or 
 union. 
 
 " Uetbinks that there abides in thee 
 Some concord with liamauity." 
 
 WortifworUi : To Vie Oaity. No 2. 
 
 2. A treaty, peace, or league between 
 nations ; a compact or covenant. 
 
 '• It appeareth by the crmcorti made between Henry 
 and Roderick the Irioh king." — Baviet : On Ireland. 
 
 3. Harmony, consonance. [II. 3.) 
 
 "Concord of sweet soonda' 
 
 Shatejp. : Mer. <tf Ten., t. I. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 L firam. ; The agreement of one word with 
 another, as of a verb mth its subject in per- 
 son and number ; of an adjective with its 
 noun in gender, numljer, and case. 
 
 f&te, lat, f^e. amidst, what, fSll, father : we, wet, here, camsL her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, martne ; go, pfil, 
 or, wore, woU^ work, who. son; mute, cub, cure ijnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, oe := e; ey = a. ou - Lw
 
 concord— CO ncourse 
 
 1179 
 
 " Unve tliKSfl who haTe vrit nbout docleiinlinis, con- 
 cardt. and syiitaxeB, ImI thtlr labour I "—ioc*& 
 * 2. Old Law : 
 
 (1) An SKreement made between two or 
 more iieraona iiiioii a trespass cnnimitted, by 
 wny of satisfaction for the damage done. 
 
 (2) An agreement between the parties to a 
 fine of land, in reference to tlie manner in 
 which it should pass. [Fine.] {Burrill.) 
 
 " Ilviice, as I tAke tt, th« concord is called a flue 
 levlisd.'-.VortA : Hfg qfld. QuUford, 1. 204. 
 
 3. Music: A uombinntion of notes whicli 
 rcquirt's no further combination following it 
 or preceding it to make it satisfantory to the 
 ear. The concords are perfect fifths, perfect 
 fourths, major and minor thirds, and major 
 and minor sixths, and such combinations of 
 them with the octiive and one another as do 
 not entail other intervals. (Grove.) 
 
 If Crabh thus discriminates between ooti- 
 coriZ and /taT"7?io;)i/: '^ Concord is generally era-' 
 ployed for the union of wills and affections : 
 harmony respects the aptitude of minds to 
 coalesce. There may be concord without har- 
 •moHij, and hammny withrmi concord. Per3')n8 
 may live in concord who are at a distance from 
 eath other : but luirmony is mostly employed 
 for those who are in clnse eonnexion, and 
 obliyied to co-operate." (fiTohb : Bng. Syiwn.) 
 
 *odzi-oord'« v.t. (b i. (Concord, 5.] 
 
 A. Trans.: To reconcile, arrange, or set 
 at one ; to bring into harmony or accord. 
 
 "The French ngeiita piled It to conmrd coiidltlous 
 for the royal nuuniaga"— J7ac*«( : Life nf H'illiamM, 
 I. \: ill. 
 
 B. Intrans.: To agree ; to be in harmony 
 or accord. 
 
 '*, . . many of thelrold frlendnaiid aaaoolatea. rejuly 
 to concord with them in any desperate iiieusiire." — 
 lAfrd Clnren.loni Life. IL 189. 
 
 Odn-COrd'-a-ble, i. [I^at. concnrdabilis, 
 from concors — accordant, in harmony.] 
 
 1. Accordant, agreeing ; in accordance or 
 agreement 
 
 " For In cTunllce of time nao 
 I fyiide a tale concordabfm.' 
 
 (foiMr: Confetsio AtnantiM, bk. 11. 
 
 2. Harmonious, peaceful, quiet. 
 
 •con-cord'-a-bl^, o/lv. [TjU^. concordah(li) ; 
 -li/.] In concoixl, harmony, or agreement ; 
 jigreeably. 
 
 "... that religion, wbtch they do both coticordably 
 ttaoh, . . ."—Hojera : On thu 3« Artictea (1628) i IJed. 
 
 odn-oord'-ange, • con-cord '-aun9e, s. 
 
 [Vv. concordance ; Sp. it Port, ainwrdaiicia ; 
 Itil. coiicordatisa ; Low Lat. concordiintia, from 
 Class. Lat. coiicordanx, pr. par. of ooncordo = 
 to be of one mind, to agree together, to bar- 
 m(niize : con = together, and ccw (geu. cordis) 
 = th.- heart.] 
 " I, Ord. Ixing. : Agreement. 
 
 1. Followed by with. 
 
 "... this letter belne •Qch • eoru^ordanct latth 
 tlioae iDBtnictluns. . . ."~Strj/i/e: ifetaorlult, an. U3S, 
 
 2. Followed by of. 
 
 "... their relsns any wk; helpful to the concord' 
 ance (tf tiiiie», inrfguing or Bucct^edtuj;. '—/fu/tfjaft ; 
 UUt, World, bk. ItL. ch. L, { «. 
 n. Technicidly: 
 
 ' 1. Gram. : The agreement of words with 
 each other; as, for instance, tlie agreement in 
 gender, number, and Cii.se, of an ad,iectivo 
 with the aubrttaiitivo which it qualities. 
 
 [CONCOBD, 3., II., 1.1 
 
 "After tbn*B cnttconlttncet learned, I<*t the uuutur 
 read unto hhu the epUtloa of Cicero."— ^icAum .- 
 Schoolmaitar. 
 
 2. liihlical Study : A book of reference in 
 which all the words existing in a particular 
 version of the Bible are arranged alphabcti- 
 cilly— partof the verso being extracted with 
 each, 80 that if one remember a notable word 
 in any part of the Bible he may llnd, with 
 scarcely any expenditure of time, where it 
 occurs. A similar work may l)e constructed 
 to ennbh- students to llnd wlu^ru each Hebrew 
 word occurs In the Old Testament, or earb 
 Ovidc one in the New Testament or in the 
 St'ptuagint. 'I'hellratknownConrordanceofthc 
 Bilde in any langunge wiw that of St. Anthony 
 of Padua, who was born in UDS, and died iii 
 VJ:U. His work wa.^ called Cnnmrdanti'f 
 Morales, and was of the Latin Vulgate. It 
 formed the Uisis of a more elftborato con- 
 cordanco. also of the Vulgate, that of Hugo 
 de Santo Oaro, better known as CJirdinal 
 Hugo. This WBn published In a.d. 1244. The 
 first Hebrew conconlance waa that of Rabbi 
 Mordccai Natlian, conimonced in 14it8 ami 
 
 finished in 1448. Tlie lirst Greek concord- 
 ance to the New Testament was that of 
 Xystus Betuleius, whose real name was Birck : 
 it caine forth in a.d. 1546. The first Engli-sh 
 concordanee to the New Testament was that 
 of Th'iinas Gybson, before a.d. 1540: the first 
 to tlie wholo English vereion of the Bible that 
 of Marbeck, a.d. 1650. These, of coui-se, 
 preceded the appearance in a.d. ItfU of the 
 authorised versicm of the Bible. The elabo- 
 rate and well-known work of Cruden appeared 
 first in 1737. 
 
 3. Literature : In the same sense aa 2, except 
 that the work is constructed to facilitate 
 reference to some other book than the Bible. 
 The first known concordance to Shakespeare 
 was that of Ayscough, in 1790. Miu. Cowden 
 Clarke's elaborate and most useful work firat 
 ai»i)eared in 1847. A conconlance to Milton 
 was published in Madras in 185i3and 1857, and 
 one to Tennyson in London in 1870. 
 
 *" con- cord '-aii-9^, s. [Eng. concordanc(e) ; 
 -y.] Agreement, concord, accord. {Mountagu.) 
 
 * con-cord'-anty a. & s. [l.At. concordans.] 
 
 A. .4 s adjtxtive : 
 
 1. In concord, harmony, or accord; har- 
 monious, agreeing, correspondent. 
 
 2. Followed by the prep, to : 
 
 "... emylnyed in poiutac-orion^nl to their natures, 
 profes^luna, and arts, . . ." — ttrowne : Vulgar Errtmrt. 
 
 B, As Kubst. : That which is in concord, 
 agreement, or accord ; concordance ; that 
 wlii<'h accords or brings into concord or agree- 
 ment. 
 
 " Why I did thinks so, I ^'ave my rea«oni by BpeclaU 
 reciting many cuncordants inter partes." — R. Moun- 
 tiigu : Appeals Cv Vivtar, p. 84. 
 
 * con-Gord'-ant-l^, adv. [Eng. concordant; 
 ■ly.] In a concordant manner, harmoniously, 
 in .■i;,T"eement. 
 
 "They hope to lodge rowordajitly together aa Idol 
 and an oplmd."— K'. M<'Mnlagu : Dev. £st., p. 174. 
 
 con-^or'-d&t. * con-cor'-date, s. [Ft. 
 concordtU ; Low Lat. coiicordatum, from Lat. 
 concordo = to be of one mind.] [Concoko- 
 anck.] 
 
 Eccleswl. & Ch. Hist. : A compact, a conven- 
 tion, or an agreement entered into between 
 the Pope and a sovereign prince or a govern- 
 ment for regulating the affairs of the Church 
 within the kingdom. A concordat between 
 Poj>e Calixtus II. and the Emperor Henry V. 
 of Germany was agreed upon in 1122, which 
 terminated the fierce controversy about inves- 
 titures, and still to a certain extent regulates 
 the affairs of the Roman Catholic Church in 
 Germany. In 1510 a concordat took place be- 
 tween Pope Leo X. and Francis I., King of 
 France, by which the Chapters were deprived 
 of the right which tliey had formerly enjoyed 
 of electing the bishops of the several tsees. 
 After much delay and royal imporlunity the 
 French Parliament reluctantly registered this 
 surrender of privilege cm March 15, 1518. 
 Omitting less interesting concordats, a cele- 
 brated one took place on July 15, 1801, between 
 pope Pius VII-, acting through Cardinal Con- 
 sal vi, and Nai)oleon Bonaparte, then first 
 consul. This engagement re-established the 
 Papal authority in France, but not within its 
 former lindts ; for it placed the clergy, in tem- 
 poral and even in some spiritual matters, 
 under the jurisdiction of the civil power. 
 Other cimcordats with the French government 
 were on January 2h, 1S13, and Nov. 22, 1817. 
 On August 18. 18^5, a concorrhit CiUicluded be- 
 tween Pope Pius IX. and the Emperor Francis 
 Joseph I. of Austria considerably increased 
 the legiil power of the Papai-y in that empire ; 
 but. exciting much dissatisfaction, it was vir- 
 tually abolished in 1868. There have Iwen 
 concordats with various other Roman Catholic 
 governments. 
 
 '*. . . n barrrn, am I ilRnonii, delualve mncardnt had 
 hafHe<l the iieremptory <lt.-iiinnd nf (lermatiy for a 
 n.-formatlt>ii of thu iliurch in lt» liMid nud in its iijciii- 
 ben"~MUman: lUtL Latin ChrUtUtnity. bk. xlv . 
 ch vll, 
 
 * cdn-cord'-or, s. [Eng. concord; -er,] One 
 w)io promotes concord; a reconciler, a peace- 
 maker. 
 
 " The blctt amcorder tlut made wmtm to eiuc.' 
 Taylor: Work«*. 16». 
 
 con oor'-dl-a, «. [Lat. = concord, . . . nn 
 iiitimat"' fri<'ud.l 
 
 A.^tron. : An asteroid, the fifty-eighth found. 
 It was discnvort'd by the astronomer Luther, 
 on the 24th March, \%m. 
 
 * con-oord'-i-al, a. fEng. cwicord ; i con- 
 nective ; -Oil.] 'Harmonious, concordant. 
 
 "United Into one with a concwtUoi mixture" — IT. 
 Irving : Brace^ridge Hall, p. ISL 
 
 * con-cord' -ing, a. [Eng. eoncord; -infr.) 
 
 Reconciling, bringing into harmony or accord ; ■ 
 accordant 
 
 * cdn-oord'-i-ou8» o. [Eng. concord ; -ioiw.] 
 Harmonious, concordant. 
 
 "The callluKof a comfortable and contf^rdfrn/* parlia.- 
 im-nt"— ^utArf ; Li/e uf WiUiatnt, i \m. li/avta.} 
 
 cSn-COrd'-I-O'&s-iy', adv. [Eng. concordious ; 
 -ly.] HaiTJionioualy, pleasantly. 
 
 "The bnslness waa concordUnuly despatched." — 
 ffackfC : Lifn qf WiUianii. t 32. (DarUl.l 
 
 * con-cord -1st, s. [Eng. concorrf; -i'*?! The 
 writer or compiler of a concordance. {f)h. Oba.) 
 
 ■ con'-cord-l^, • odn'-cord-lie» adv. [Eng. 
 concord ; -ly.] In conc<»rd or accord ; by 
 agreement ; harmoniously. 
 
 "Let them forethluke and dellberat togither pnj- 
 dentlle. and what they dellberat wlstlie. U-t them 
 a«oomiili§l) concordlie, not larrlug nor awarulm; one 
 fruio tbeotlier.*— /"oj:: Marturn £pisila of Gregortt, 
 p. 106. 
 
 * oon-oor'-pdr-al« o. [Pref. con, and cor- 
 poral (q.v.).J fiaving or pertaining to the 
 same body. (BaiUy.) 
 
 " con-cor'-por-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. concor- 
 jioro, from ctin = cum = with, and corpus 
 (genit. corporis) = a body.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To unite into one body or mass ■ 
 to embody, to incorporate. 
 
 '■ When we concorporate the sign with the slguitio- r 
 tion. . . ."^Taylor: Worthy Communicant 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become united or ince r- 
 porated into one body or mass. 
 
 c6n-<sor'-p6r-a-ted, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 
 CUBPORATE.] 
 
 * con-cor'-por-a-tang, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Concorporate.] 
 
 A. & B. ^5 pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of uniting or incor- 
 porating into one mass or body ; concorpora- 
 tion. 
 
 * con-xjor-por-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. amcorpo- 
 ratio, from con = cum = with, together, and 
 corpus = a, body.] The act of coucorporating ; 
 the state of being concori>orated. 
 
 " That one centi-e. which the aoul Is hlcbt. 
 
 Which knows tliia •orld by the cluot- unitle, 
 Concorporat ion wltti the mundmiu tipriKbL" 
 
 More: On the Soul, bk, il.. c L, L 20. 
 
 * con-Cor-Pupt', v.t. [Pref. con, and corrupt 
 (<l-v.).j To corrupt together or at the same 
 time. 
 
 " Hia foole contaclon concorrupUd all 
 His fellow-crfAiure.'*,* 
 
 Si^lvrtter : Tob'icco Battered. 4 
 
 con'-obiirae {Ejuj.), ' con'-ciirse (Scotch), s. 
 
 |Kr. cxnicours ; Ital. concorso ; Sp. concurso, 
 from Lat. conc^rsus = a ninning together, 
 from eoncurro = to run together : con = cum = 
 with, together; eurro = to run.) 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of running or meeting together 
 violently ; a rush, charge, or onset. 
 
 2. The act or process of running to or meet- 
 ing together in one i>lace ; a cuufiuencti, a 
 gathering. 
 
 " Do alt the nightly ffuards, 
 The city's watchw. with the pcoide's fears, 
 Tlio coneourtt of all goMil men, strike tlioc nothingt 
 lieu Joiuon : CaiUtn^, Iv. 1 
 
 • 3. The point of intersection of two bodies 
 or lines ; a point of junction. 
 
 " So soon fta Uie api>rr glaas !■ laid u[>on the lower, so 
 an t<> ttincii It at uue cn>t, and U' touch the drxjp at tba 
 other end. . . . the ilmp will bc^in to move toward« 
 iiit concourM ot tbc glanses, . . .'—A'euton. 
 
 4. A number of penions met togctlier in one 
 place, a gathering, an assembly. 
 'IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Concurrence, co-operation. 
 
 " No crvttture can mov*", or act, or do anything, 
 without the evne^tirtt and ro-i>t«rN.tiou of Uod.'— 
 OUfurft SSM-ttxdii : lUtcourte on Proritlfnc*. ch. 11. 
 
 2. Agreement, cont-urronco, approbation. 
 
 "That Ifetther the lords of OoancllurCommisslonrra 
 for tlie Peaw shaM rwi"'r»' thetr rnneiirte at bomp .-r 
 abroad, by sending cumin l«ali>uen with Uieln U' lils 
 MaJ.-aty and Parliament for that effect, —Uie Auemblj 
 gnuit« fnll |Mwer to them, notonly to ooucurre, .. . 
 — .4(V Ats. {\M\). p. 147. 
 
 boU. b^: p^t. loT*ri; cat, cell, ohorns. chin, bench; go. Kom; thin, this: sin, a^; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Ing, 
 ^«lan, -tlan — ah^n. -tlon. -slon = sliun ; ~^on, -fion = zhun. -tlons, siouA. -clous = abus. -bio. -die. &>. = b^l, d^l*
 
 1180 
 
 concreate — concubine 
 
 • oon'-cre-ate, v.t. [Lat. concreatus, pa. par. 
 of concrto : con = with, tojjether ; crto = U^ 
 create; lt&\. ooncreare ; Kr, concreer.} To create 
 at the same time or together with others. 
 
 con'-cre-a-ted, pa. par. or o. [Concreate.] 
 
 • oon-orede, v.t. [Lat. cnncrtdo.) [Con- 
 CRBDiT.) To entrust. 
 
 "To defrsud the trust concr^tUd to faiin by the Par- 
 lUmeut.--Sir ff. Chotmteyi Aewrfr (1643). p. 4. 
 
 • ofin-cred'-it, v.t. [Lat. cmun-editum, sup. of 
 co)icre(/()-t(n*iitrust.] To entrust, tocommit, 
 to give in cliurse 
 
 "The which reason majr well be Applied to excoae 
 evtrn- ChristiRii from sweariiiij. whu is a moat high 
 
 Brit-st to the 3lust High (<k>d, and hnth the must celes* 
 lal Mill liupurtMUt iaatt«n ctmcredUeU to hliu.' — 
 Barrov: Sermont, i. IS. 
 
 • cdn-crem-a'-tloil, s. [Lat. concrematio : 
 am = cum = with, together, and crematio = 
 a burning, from crcnio = to burn.] [Cremation.] 
 The act of burning several things together or 
 at tlie same time, (Bailey.) 
 
 • con' -Clement, s. [Lat. concrementum, from 
 concrfsco = to grow together : oon = cum — 
 with. tOLjether, and cre^a>=togrow.] A grow- 
 ing together ; a mass formed by concretion ; a 
 collection. 
 
 "There \s the cohesion of the matter iuto A more 
 loose cuitsUtency. like cisv, and thereby It is prepared 
 to the runcrement o( a pebble or 'A\vi\."—BqIs : urigin 
 of Munkind. 
 
 • odn-cres'-^en^e, s. fLat. concrtsctns, pr. 
 par. of mncnsco.] Tlie act of gathering or 
 forming into a mass by the growing together 
 or coalescing of separate parts. 
 
 "Seeing it Is neither a substance perfect, nor In- 
 choate, how any other Bul>stance should thence take 
 concr^tcence. bath not been \nMg,hV~RaMgk : BUtcm/ 
 qfthe tVvrld. 
 
 • oon-cres'-^i-ble. a. [Fr. ooncrescible ; Ital. 
 concresribiU, from Lat. concresco.] Capable of 
 gathering or forming into a mas9 by coales- 
 cence ; capable of congealing. 
 
 "They farmed r . . . fixed concreiciAte oU."— /bur. 
 croy. TVdJU, (Webtter.) 
 
 • oon-cres'-^ive, a. fLat. concrescio); Eng. 
 Buff. -ii'c] Growing together, or gathering 
 into a mass ; coalescing. (Ec. Rev.) 
 
 odn'-orete, r.i. & t. (Lat. concrdits, pa. par. 
 of concresco = to grow together : con. = together, 
 and cr«co = to grow.] 
 
 A* TntransUive : 
 
 1. To grow together, to coalesce into one 
 mass. 
 
 (1) Followed by with : 
 
 "Tlie mineral . . . matter, tbofl ooncreting with the 
 er>'Etalline. . . ." — Woodinard. 
 
 (2) Absolutely: 
 
 ",. . tL« Milt comT«t«f in regular figures. ." — y^teton. 
 i. To coagulate. 
 
 ** The bloud . . , oonld not be made to concrete, . . ." 
 ^■A r but h not. 
 
 B, Trans, : To form by concretion ; to form 
 by the union of i>reviously separate particles. 
 
 " That thens are in our lufenour world divert bodies, 
 tnat &r« concreted out of others, is beyond all dispute : 
 we see it In the meteora."— J7a/« : Origin q< Mankind. 
 
 O&l'-orete. a. & s. [Pr. concret (ni.), concrete 
 (f.) ; Sp.. Port., & Ital. concreto, all from Lat. 
 amcretus] ICon'crete, v.\ 
 
 A. vis adjective : 
 
 L Ord. Lang.: Grown together, formed by 
 the union of many paiticles into one mass. 
 
 "The first concrelf state, or consistent surface, of 
 the chaos, must be of the same figure as the last liquid 
 tta te. " — B u r«« (. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Logic: 
 
 t (1) 0/ ;mi77Ks : Standing for a thing — as John, 
 sea, table — as distinguished from standing for 
 an attribute of a thing— as whiteness, old age. 
 This is the sense in which the schoolmen used 
 the logical term concretus, {J. S. Mill : Logic, 
 bk i., ch. ii.. § 4.) 
 
 (2) Special, as opposed to general. John 
 Stuart Mill considers that the practice of 
 using the word concrete in this sense, and 
 abstract in the sense of resulting from abs- 
 traction or generalization, has grown np in 
 modem times, being either introduced by 
 Locke or at least haWng gained currency from 
 his example. Mr. Mill himself avoids it. and 
 employs the word concrete in his Logic onlv in 
 sense 1 (q.v.). (/. S. Mill : Logic, bk. i., "ch. 
 U., §4.) 
 
 2. Arith., Muth.^ <tc (Of nuvibers and quan- 
 tities) : Stated to be of certain persons or 
 things as opposed to an abstract number. 
 Thus in the expressions, 6 quires of papfi, 
 or l.OoO soldiers, 6 and 1,000 are concrete 
 numbers, but 4, 2, 27, are abstract. 
 
 "Thtis the Coucrrtf process is special, and the Ab- 
 stract ia general. The chivr;u:terof the Concrete is e^. 
 perimental. phvsU-Al. pheuoitieual. while the Ati^tni'-t 
 IS purely logicaJ, mtional. The Conrrefc part uf i-vnv 
 mathematical question is neceawirily founded on t-oii- 
 slderation of the extf-nml wurld, while the Abstnct 
 pnrt coiisista of a Sfrifs ni \i)^cn.\ deductions."— .W'l''- 
 tinenu : ComUt P-iilire PhUotophj/. bk. i.. ch. 1 , i>. *t. 
 
 .3. The Physirul Sciences (Of a Science) : Hav- 
 ing as its siibj<>ct of investigation the descrip- 
 tion and classification of particular object,*! as 
 opposed to a science having for its aims tlie 
 investigation of laws. Ttius, zoology and 
 geology are mainly concrete sciences ; pure 
 mathematics is an abstract one. 
 
 4. '^mm. (Of jroi-d^) : Referring to some- 
 thing special, and hence resolvable into two 
 words. Thus, to Iwe is concrete ; it can be 
 resolved iuto (1) the state of being or existing, 
 and (2) into the state of sjireading that exist- 
 ence temix)rarily or permanently as tie state 
 of love. But the verb to be is solely abstract. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : A mass formed by the union 
 of parts or particles previously separated. 
 [Concretion.] 
 
 2. Buildiiig: A composition used for the 
 foundations of large buildings, or for securing 
 stability or freedom from damp. It is com- 
 posed of lime, coarse gr:n el and sand in various 
 proportions, mixed up thoroughly with water. 
 
 con'-cre-ted, pa. par. &. a. [Concrete, v.t.] 
 
 c6n'-crete-ly, adv. [Eng. concrete; -ly.] In 
 a concrete manner ; the opposite of abstractly, 
 or, as it was formerly called by some, abs- 
 tractedly. (Cndworth . ) 
 
 con'-crete-ness, s. [Eng. concrete; -ness.] 
 
 1. Gen. : The quality of being concret*. 
 
 2. Spec : Coagulation ; the condensation of 
 fluids into a more or less solid mass. 
 
 cdn-<5ret-€r, s. [Eng. concret(e); -er.] 
 
 Sufar-boiling : An apparatus for concen- 
 trating syrup, by allowing it to flow in a 
 boiling condition over the surface of a heated 
 pan, and then subjecting it to the heat of a 
 copper cylinder revolving over a tire, and 
 having an internal hotblast. The syrup In & 
 concentrated condition is discharged at the 
 lower end. (Knigki.) 
 
 con'-cre-ting, pr. par. & a. [Concrete, r.] 
 
 c6n-cre -tlon, s. [Fr. concretion ; Prov. 
 concrecio ; Ital. concrczione, from Lat. con- 
 cretio = a uniting, condensing, or congealing.] 
 [Concrete.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 L The act of concreting or growing to- 
 gether. 
 
 "Some plants, upon the top of the sea, are supposed 
 to grow of some concretion of slime from the water, 
 where the sea stiireth little" — Bacon : Jfatural Sist. 
 
 2. The mass thus formed. 
 
 " Heat, in general. dotJi not resolve and attenuate 
 the juices of a human body; for too great beat wiU 
 produce coTicr«(tonj."—i4rftM(Ano(; On Aliment*. 
 
 n. Geol. : Either a mechanical aggregation 
 or a chemical union of j'articles of calcareous 
 or other material producing spherical, oval, or 
 less regularly formed balls in argillaceous or 
 other strata. Such nodules have frequently a 
 shell or other organism constituting the nu- 
 cleus around which the aggregation or union 
 has taken place. [Concretionary deposits.] 
 
 t COn-cre'-tion-al, a. [Eng. concretion ; -ah] 
 Pertaining to concretions, containing concre- 
 tions, concretionarj-. (Brande.) 
 
 c6n-cre'-tloii-ar-^, a. [Fr. concretionnaire.] 
 Characterised by, or containing, concretions. 
 ■' Among the most remarkable examples of Cf>ncre- 
 tionary structure . . .'—Lyell : Manual o/Qeol., ch. iv. 
 
 ooncretlonaxy deposits. 
 
 Geol. : Strata are not arranged primarily by 
 their roechaniral structure, but by the suc- 
 cession of life which they contain. No epoch, 
 great or small, is therefore called that of con- 
 cretionary deposits, but these exist more or 
 less, here and there, in all parts of the system. 
 The more notable concretions are those de- 
 scribed by Prof. Sedg\\ick as existing in the 
 magnesian limestone of the north of England, 
 which in some places is so studded with them 
 
 tliJit it Utoks like a great pile of cannon balls 
 htted for ordnance of dilVerent calibres, with 
 wliicli are cominiugled smaller shot, some no 
 larger than a pea. {Lyetl, £c.) 
 
 * c6n-cre'-tive, a. [Eng. concrete) ; -ive.] 
 Producing or tending to produce concretions. 
 
 "When wood and other Inxliea petrify, we do uot 
 ascribe their iudui-atiou to cold but unto saliuous 
 spirit, or concreliee iuices " — Brotcnc \'uigar Errourt. 
 
 'con-cre'-tive-lj', adv. [Eng. concrctive ; -ly.] 
 ' 1. Concretely, as opposed to abstractly. 
 
 "... whereby it is uiged. tnat although haptlsin 
 take away the guilt as concreti"rti/ ifdouiiditig to tl.t 
 pers«>ii. yetthesimpleabstracteilguilt. astotlie nature 
 remains . . ."—Bp. Taylor: Potem. Due., p. SO;. lifK 
 KocheHer't Let. 
 
 2- In a concretive manner ; so as to form 
 concretions. 
 
 * con-cre'-tiire, s. [Eng. concret{e); -«re.J 
 A concretion. (Johnson.) 
 
 * con-crew (ew as u), v.i. [Pref. cm, and 
 crew (q.v.).] To grow or gather together ; to 
 unite. 
 
 "And his faire lockss, that wont with ointment sweet 
 To be emliaulm d. and sweat out daiuty Jew. 
 He let to grow and griesly to concreir. " 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.. IV. viL 40. 
 
 * con-crim-in-a'-tion, s. [Lat. concrimi- 
 
 ntido: con = cum ~ with, together ; crimina- 
 tio = a charging, accusing.] [Crimination.] 
 A joint accusation. (Maunder.) 
 
 * oAn-cu'-bin-a-^yj s. [Eng. concubin(e); 
 -acy.] The same as Concubinage (q.v.). 
 
 con-ou'-bin-aee, s. [Fr., from Lat. »neu- 
 binatus.] [Concubine.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : The act or state of living with 
 one of the opposite sex without being legally 
 married. 
 
 2. Law £ Hist. : Concubinage was tolerated 
 among the patriarchs (Gen. xxv. 6) and by 
 the Mosaic law (Exod. xxi. 9 — 12, Deut. xx. 
 14), and was largely i>ractised by Solomon 
 (1 Kings xi. 3). It was tolerated also among 
 most if not all other Oriental nations, as well 
 as among the Greeks and the Romans to the 
 time of Constautine. The last-named em- 
 peror, justly lielieving that Christianity allowed 
 only marriage and not concubinage (JIark 
 xix 4, 5 ; 1 Cor. vii. 1 ; 1 Tim. iii. 2), rendered 
 the practice illegal. The clergy of the 3rd, 
 10th, 11th, and other centuries were charged 
 with what is often called concubinage, but in 
 many cases the relations between celil>ate 
 clergy and monks on the one hand and women 
 bving in their houses were not what is gene- 
 rally understood by concubinage. The law of 
 England sanctions only proper marriage ; it 
 gives no countenance to concubinage. But on 
 the Continent, morganatic or left-handed mar- 
 riages sometimes contracted by royal person- 
 ages are essentially the same as the concu- 
 binage of the old Romans. [Morganatic] 
 
 * oon-ca'-bin-al* a. [Lat. coTumbinalis.) 
 Pertaining to or of the nature of concubinage. 
 
 *cozi-cu-bi]i-ar'-i-an,a. & £. [Eng.concu^iTi* 
 ary ; -an.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or living in concu- 
 binage. 
 
 ". . , the Qiarried and concuMnarian, as well as looser 
 clerKy."—Mil7nan: Hist. Latin Chrixlianity. bk. rlv., 
 
 ch. r 
 
 B, As subst. : One who practises concubin- 
 age. 
 
 * con-on'-biii-a-ry, a. & s. [ital. concufri- 
 nario = one living in concubinage.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to concubinage. 
 
 2. Li\'ing in concubinage. 
 
 "The said John, which in the open coimcells had 
 grievously condemned all the concuW/utry priests, 
 was taken hinisclfe in the same crime " — Bishop Ball : 
 Honour o/ married Clergy, Iii. 15. 
 
 B- As subst. : One living in concubinage. 
 
 *" con-cu'-bin-ate, s. [Lat. concvMriatus ; 
 Ital. a'/icu/'iftafo,] The condition or position 
 of a concubine ; concubinage. 
 
 " Holy marriage in all men is preferred before un- 
 clean concubinate in any." — 8p. Taylor: Dia. from 
 Popery, iii. j 3. 
 
 con -cn-bine, • c6n'-ou-bjhi, s. [Fr. oon^ 
 cubine; Lit (xmc\ihinns '(wi.), concuhina (f.), 
 from concuho = to lie together : con = cum = 
 with, together, and cubo = to he.] 
 
 • 1. Originally of the common gender, being 
 applied to a person of either sex living in con- 
 cubinage. 
 
 f&te, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 or* wore, wplf, work, who, son : mute, cub. ciire. unite, cur. rule, fn^ ; try, Syriaiii ce, oe = e. ey = 4- QU = kw»
 
 concubinize— concusBed 
 
 1181 
 
 "The lAdy Anue did falsely ami tmlt^rously i>rocure 
 divers of tht- KIiik'b daily and familinr sei-vaiita to be 
 hera<lult«ren auu coiituliinct-"—/'uiictm«nt of Anne 
 Boleyn. {TretKh : Select Olouary, pp. 44, 46. ) 
 
 2. A woman who cohabits with a man with- 
 out being lawfully married to him. 
 
 3. A lawful wife, but of inferior rank or 
 condition. Such were Hagar and Keturah, 
 the concubines nf Abraham. 
 
 • Con-CU'-bin-ize, v.t. [Eng. concubin(e); 
 ■urc] To take or adopt as a concubine. 
 
 • cdn -CUl-catO, v.t. [Lat. conculaituSy pa. 
 par. of conculco = to treaii together : con = 
 cum — with, together, andc«/co= to tread; calx 
 (genit. ciitcis) = the heel] To tread down, t*j 
 trample under foot (lit. £ jig.). 
 
 "But he (that notwithstanding) groweth from evil 
 to worte, oppreMlng ami conculcating the churcn and 
 •anctuary 01 (JoU."— ^W.* Martyrt : liecket's Utter Ui 
 th» Popt, p- 197. 
 
 • o6n'-ctil-ca-t5d, pa. par. or a. [Conccl- 
 
 CATE.] 
 
 " o6n -oiil-oa-tingt pr. por., a., &«. [Con- 
 
 Cl'LCATE.] 
 
 A. & B. As ]f>T. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of trampling ortread- 
 ing under foot ; conculcation. 
 
 • oon - ciil - ca'- tlon, «. [Lat. conculcatio, 
 from anicidcatiti, pa. par. of coiiculro.] [Con- 
 CULCATE.] The act of trampling or treading 
 on. 
 
 "Tlie tronrtUcation of the outward Court la [V ofl the 
 Temple by the 0«utllea."— //f"r(/ More: Myttery of 
 IniifiUty. bk- 11.. ch. 12, J L [Trench: On lomc dtf. in 
 our Eng. Diet., p. Id.) 
 
 ■ c6xi-oiiin'-l>9H- 93?, s. (Lat. concumbens, 
 pr. par. o{ concumho ~ to lie with ortogether; 
 con = cum, = with, together ; cumho = to lie.] 
 A living together as nmu and wife ; cohabita- 
 tion. 
 
 0$n-OU'-pis-99li9e, s. [Fr. concuydscence. ; 
 Lat. cancupisctntui, from concupUco = to de- 
 ire strongly: con = cum = with, together; 
 upio = to desire.] An unlawful, improper, or 
 xcessive libidinous desire ; lust, lechery. 
 " Our wonted omnmento now soll'd and stAlo'd, 
 And in our facen evident the signs 
 Ot toul concuvitcvnct ..." 
 
 MiUon: /». A , U. 1.077. 
 
 • o^n-ou '-pis-cent, a. [Lat. cone\ipisc£.ns, 
 pr. par. al concit'mscn.] Addicted to unlawful 
 or excessive libidinous desires; lustful, ledi- 
 erous. 
 
 " The amrupitctni olown U overdone." — Lamb : 
 Letter to Colendge. 
 
 • cdn-ou-pis-9en'-tlal, " cSn-cu-pis- 
 
 fen'-tlall (ti as ah), a. [Eng. concupi^ce'it ; 
 'iat.\ Relating ur pertaining to concupiscence 
 or lustful desires. 
 
 '■ I thought yuu had quenclied those concupitcentiiM 
 flamea."— i/«i«5(i -" Parlu <if Beattt. p. 13*. 
 
 • c6n-OU-pifl-Cen'-tlOU8. a. [Eng. concur 
 pisceiU ; -ious.] The same as Concupiscent 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " We were Okmal, covcuplteevtiotu. Idle, unthanlc- 
 (ul. aucletkU."—Foxe Martyrt. Ul. 252. 
 
 • con-ou'-pis-^i-ble, a. [Lat. concupiad- 
 hilis, from coiicupvico.\ 
 
 1. Concupiscent ; entertaining or provoking 
 loatful desires, lecheroun. 
 
 " The vile conclusion 
 I now begin with grief niid shame to utt«T: 
 He would not, but by gift of mv chaste Ixtdy 
 To his rnncupiii'iMe lUtt-miieTHle lust. 
 Rulnue niy hmther . . 
 
 tihakeMf). : Meantre/or Meature, v. L 
 
 2. Exciting the desire or wish for any- 
 thing. 
 
 "Now there being a double object for the will of 
 man to work m>oii, gond and evil, then- is llltewU«i n, 
 double faculty cunBldt-ral.k- In tl; th.- one we call a 
 conciipUcibU. the other an Irascible faculty ; by tho 
 
 „... .-« foUow that which Is goud. by tbo other we 
 *ri>i» tliat which UeviL "— J&p. Beveridge. vol li, Bex. 
 18T. 
 
 3. To be desired, desirable. 
 
 "Novel did thy oyvs behold . . . anything in this 
 world more concupucUtle than widow Wauman." — 
 Bteme : Tritt. SKafuiy, v 47. 
 
 • 0$n'0U'-pis-9i-ble-nSB8, s. [Eng. con- 
 
 cu)'i.iri6le ; -nfss.] Concupiscence, lustful 
 desires, lechery. 
 
 • odn'-cu-p$, s. \_K comiption of concwpis- 
 
 ctncf ('{.v7)*J Concupiscence; unlawful or 
 lustful desires, lechery. 
 
 " He'll tlcWe it for hU concupu." 
 
 St\akt>*p. : Troit. * Oreu., ▼. 1. 
 
 con-cur', 'oon-curre, v.i. [Lat. concurro= 
 to nm together : cnn = cum = with, together ; 
 
 • urro = to run. In Fr. concourir ; liaX. con- 
 ourrerc; Sp. coiicurrir,] 
 
 * L Literally : 
 
 1. To run together ; to meet in battle. 
 
 " Amine they fierce eacountrInK Iwth coucur'd 
 With gncsly luoka, and facfjt like their fat*«." 
 fluyhet : Arthur, K, :i b. 
 
 2. To meet or come together at one point ; 
 to coincide. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 t 1. To join together, to unite ; to meet to- 
 gether. 
 
 "Judguieotand genius so concur in thee." 
 
 Congreve : To Ulr Ood/rey KjtelUr. 
 
 • 2. To be conjoined or added to. 
 
 "... if fair proljabllltiea of reason coiicr/r with It, 
 this argument nath all the streuuth It can liavo."— 
 Tiilotton. 
 
 t 3- To join or agree in any action ; to act 
 jointly. 
 
 \. To contribute or help in any common 
 object or jtlan. 
 
 " Who uioi o than Peleus shone in wealth and i>.iwar t 
 What stars coHCurrinj; blew d lila natal hour?" 
 Pope: Homer's Iliad, bk. xxiv. liT8^. 
 
 % With the prep, to be/ore the efftct contri- 
 buted to : 
 
 " Extremes In nature equal good produce,^ 
 Extremes in man concur to general use," 
 
 Pope: Moral Etsayt. Ui. lOX 
 
 5. To agree, to assent 
 
 (1) Absolutely : 
 
 "... the concurrence of the Lords wa« asked : the 
 Lords coHcwrrcd . . ."—Macautay : Hist. Eng., cIl xl. 
 
 (2) With the prep, in be/ore that which is 
 agretd to : 
 
 ■' Tories and Whiga bad concurred., or had affected to 
 concur, in i<aying honour to Walker . . ."—Mucaulay : 
 niat. Eng. . ch. xv. 
 
 (3) With the prep, with : 
 
 " It is not evil simply to concur uith tbe beatbens 
 either in opinion or action . . ." — Hooker. 
 
 1[ For the dilTerence between to concur and 
 (o coincide, see Coincide. 
 
 • con'-our-bito, s. [O. Fr. cucurbitc ; Ital. 
 & Lat. cucurhita.] The same as Cucurbit 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "Viola, croelet«and subllmatorlea, 
 Concurbites. and alemblkea eeke." 
 
 Chaucer: V. T . 12,721. 
 
 * con-cur-raunt, pr. p(tr. or a. [Concub- 
 kent. 1 
 
 Con-OUr'-renfO, s. [Fr. concurrence, from 
 Lat. concurrentui, from concurrens, pr. par. of 
 concurro = to run together. ] 
 
 1. A meeting or joining together ; union or 
 conjunction. 
 
 "We have no other measure but our own ideas, with 
 the concurrence of other probable reasons, to persuade 
 UE."— Locke. 
 
 * 2. A happening together, a conjunction. 
 3. A combination or coincidence. 
 
 " He views oiir behaviour in every concurrence of 
 affi^lrs. . . ."—Addison : Sperlalor. 
 
 i. A joining or uniting together in a manner 
 contributing to the furtherance of any object ; 
 assistance, co-operation. 
 
 " Those things which are made of Ood hlmaelfe Im- 
 mediately bynimaeUe, without the concum-nce uf 
 second causes, . . ."—Hakewitl : Apotogie, p. 18. 
 
 % Followed by the prep, to before the effect or 
 object helped : 
 
 "... the neceaslty of the divlno concurrence to it." 
 —Rogert- 
 
 5. Agreement, assent, consent. 
 
 (1) Absolutely : 
 
 "... the formal roneurrenee of the Northern clergy 
 . . ."—Macaulay : //«(. Eng., cU xiv. 
 
 (2) With the prep, in before the matUr agreed 
 to: 
 
 " Their concurrence in persuasion, about some mat*-- 
 rlal |»>ints belonging to the same jfolity. Is nut 
 strange.'"— jSoo*«ir , Jicclet. Pol.. /'rc/<iw. 
 
 • cin-CUr'-r91l-9^, s. [Eng. concurrcno{e); -y. ] 
 
 1. Concurn^ice, agreement, consent. 
 
 " All of thcni (the liutt excepted) were dejected by 
 King James without any c<nu:urrency of the Uuke ,"— 
 Caiilala to hi* .S'.nrred Mn/ejtie. 
 
 2. A union of power, rights or claims, joint 
 power or authority. 
 
 "A bishop might have officers. If tlu-rp was a con- 
 eurrrncy of lurisdlctlon betwoeu him and tlie arch- 
 deaoun. —Ayiiffe- 
 
 Oon-Clir'-r^Ilt, i. & ». [!■>- concurrent, from 
 Lat. c»icurreiui, pr. par. of conairro.] 
 A, Asadjectitv: 
 1. Existing or happening at the name time 
 
 (with the prep, with) : 
 
 tbe wire itaelf. as concurreru with tbe visual ctiKDgec 
 taking place In the eyv.'—Tyndiilt : Prag. of :icience 
 (3rd. «L). vUL a. p. 176. 
 
 2. Acting in union or conjunction ; con- 
 tributing to the same effect or result ; in agree- 
 ment. 
 
 "... and this by the conoirrenf evidence of oar 
 beat ))al»ontotogists seems frequently to b* tbe case."— 
 liartcin .- firigin of Species (ed. 1^5^»). cb. x., p. 333 
 
 ' 3. Conjoined^ united, associated, concomi- 
 tant. 
 
 "There Is no difference between the concurrent echo 
 and the Iterant, but tbe qulckuess or slowness of the 
 return, "—/y<i con, 
 
 4. Possessing joint or equal authority or 
 claims. 
 
 • 5. Agreeing, consenting. 
 
 ". . . the kind's conciirren' aanent . . .'—Frynne: 
 Treachery ami Huloyatly of Papiel: 
 
 * B. As substantive : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of persons : 
 
 (1) An opponent, an adversary. 
 
 "One of them named Ojlunibns, fortune<l to folTe 
 his concurrent, howbeit bee bad gotten bt^fore some 
 small UuTt.'— Holland : .Suetonius, p. U9. 
 
 (2) A competitor, a rival. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) Anything which concurs or contributes 
 in causing any effect ; a contributory cause. 
 
 (2) An equal or joint right or claim. 
 
 " To all affain of Importance there are three neces- 
 sary cancurrenfi, without which they can never be 
 dispatched ; time, industry, and facultlea"— Ziiecui/ of 
 Piety. 
 
 TL Chron. : The solitary day in an ordinary 
 year, one of the two in a leap year, constitut- 
 ing tlie excess above 52 week.s— 52 x 7 = 364 
 days. It is so called because it concurs with 
 the solar cycle, the course of which it follows. 
 
 concurrent endowment* 
 
 Imw £ Ecclesiol. : The endowment of all reli- 
 gious sects which will accept endowment, so 
 as to make a nearer approach to religious 
 equality than if only one religious denomina- 
 tion were endowed. Politicians sometimes 
 call it " levelling up," and oppose it to dis- 
 establishment and disendowment, termed 
 " levelling down." 
 
 concurrent Jnriadlctlon. 
 
 Law: The Jurisdiction of various courts, 
 any one of which, at the option of the suitor, 
 has authority to try his case. 
 
 cin-CUr'-r^nt-l^, adv. (Eng. concurrent; -ly.) 
 * 1. In concurrence or union with. 
 
 " They did not vote these special and precise means 
 concurrently with tbe voice of God."— H . Mountaipt : 
 I>ev Est. (1648), p. SOL 
 
 2. At the same time, contemporaneously. 
 
 • con-^fir'-rent-nSss, s. [Eng. concurrent; 
 -ness.] The t'luality or state of being concur- 
 rent ; concurrence. {Scott.) 
 
 oon-cur'-ring, pr. par., a., Sl «. (Concur.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. ; (In senses corresponding %o 
 those of the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Coincident, uniting. 
 
 2. Agreeing. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. The act or stite of meeting together, co- 
 inciding or contributing to any cause. 
 
 2. The act of agreeing or assenting ; agree- 
 ment, assent, concurrence, 
 
 concurring figure. 
 
 Geom. : One which, being laid over anothOTt 
 correspt^nds with it exactly in every part 
 
 • con-curse, s. [Concourse.] 
 
 • con cur - slon, s. (Lat concursio, from 
 concnrtus, pa. par. of amcurro.] A running, 
 charging, or iiicetiug together hostilely. 
 i^hi-ntUy.) 
 
 " oon-oiiss', v.t. (Lat ooncussus, pa. pai-. of 
 
 conrnti" — to shake or agitate violently ] 
 ICoNii'ssiu.s.] To shake or agitate vioUntly. 
 
 • cdn-cAs-sa-tlon, s. (Lat. concussus, pa, 
 
 par. of ouuutio — to shake violently.] A 
 violent shock or agitation {lit. kjig.). 
 
 "... ho feeU any vehement eoneutaations of gOTeni- 
 menf—Hp H-Ul . Kem-.y). M. 
 
 odn-cussed', pa. par. or a. [Concitss, v.] 
 
 b6il b6^: P^t, yS^U cat, ^ell, chorue, 9liln. benQh; go. gem: thin, this; »ln, as; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph - I. 
 -ciM. -tlon = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhfm. -tlous. -slous, -clous = shus. -ble. -die. .^:. = Del. a^L
 
 1182 
 
 ooncnssion— condensation 
 
 •dn-ciiss'-idn (as as sh). s. iLat. concussio, 
 from cvncu6sus, jia. par. of concutio = to sliake 
 violently : con — cum = with, together ; 
 qualio = to sbake.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act or process of shaking or agitating. 
 
 •• E'en the ©ak 
 Thrlres br the nide concutaioii oi tlie atorm-" 
 
 ' Vou-pcr . Task, i. S7i. 
 
 2. The state of being ahakeo or agitated ; 
 ■o agitatitm or shock. 
 
 " The stronK concuision on the heaving tide 
 EoUd back the vessel to the laUnd'a side." 
 
 Pope- Bomfr'i Odyssey, hk. Ix,. L 671-2. 
 
 3. The act or state of being dashed or 
 knocked violently against another body. 
 
 TT. Figuratively: 
 t 1. A shock. 
 
 " . . ft concussion to those prope oi our vanity, our 
 strength and youth. . . .'—Pope: UUer to Steele 
 {11121 
 
 * 2. The act of obtaining money by threats 
 or violence ; ejctoi-tion. 
 
 " And then conetusion. rapine, pillerles. 
 Their catalogue of accusationa fill. " 
 
 Varael : Civ. tt'ari, iv. 75. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 If (1) Concussion oftfte hrain: 
 
 Med. : A shaking of the brain produced by 
 a sudden shock or any similar cause, and 
 generaUy resulting in at least teinporan,' in- 
 sensibility. Sometimes recoverj' takes place 
 in a few minutes, the sufferer— as the writer, 
 from experience gained when thrown from a 
 horse, can testifv— first seeing everything inky 
 black, then dark red, then pink, after which 
 the landscape returns. In severer cases in- 
 Beusibility may remain for days instead of 
 minutes, coma at first being deep, then less 
 profound, and finally passing away, inflam- 
 matory action in some cases supervening 
 on the previous depression. In the worst 
 cases the coma is never removed, but is suc- 
 ceeded by the yet deeper sleeji of death. In 
 many cases there is difficulty in distinguishing 
 between concussion of the brain, in which the 
 organ is congested but not permanently in- 
 
 iured, and compression of the brain, produced 
 jy extravasation of blood upon the surface. 
 (2) Concussion of the spine : 
 Med. : ln,}xny, temporary or permanent, 
 to tlie spine, produced by a suddeu shock. 
 concTission-bellows, s. 
 Mu-^ic : A self-ai^liiij^ reservoir for regulating 
 the supply of wind to an organ. 
 
 concnssion-foze, s. A fuze ignited by 
 tlie concussion of a shell when it strikes. 
 
 •con-cuss'-ion-a-ry' (ss as sh). s. [Eng. 
 concitbstua; -ary.J One who obtains or de- 
 man>ls money or property with threats or 
 violence. 
 
 " A wicked magistrate, aod pubUcke concttsHrmary 
 or extcirti.ner, l>y gi\luga piece ol bread to dogs balk- 
 ing at him. ao to stop their mouths, iiiny thux ealve 
 histheltfl. and other depredations of hia vile life."— 
 Time's Sturehautt, 931. 
 
 • con-OUS -sive, a. {Formed as if from a Lat. 
 
 cnncussicus, from coiwussus, pa, par. of con- 
 cutio. [Concussion.] Havujg the power or 
 quality of shaking or agitating. 
 
 • con-cu'-ti-ent (ti as shi), a. [Lat. con- 
 cutuns, pr. par. of concutio] [Concussion.] 
 Dashing or meeting together violently. 
 
 "Like two eoncutient cannon-balls."— J%ac*<roff; 
 Virffiniant, ch. tl, 
 
 • cSnd, V. [CONDUE.] 
 
 Con-da-min'-e-a, s. [Named after Charles- 
 Marie la Condamine, a French explorer and 
 astrouomer, who was born January 20, 1701, 
 and died Feb. 4, 1774.1 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonacese, 
 family Hedyotidae. Condaminea carymho.'ia, a 
 native of the Peruvian Andes, has a valuable 
 fever bark. It is not, however, equal to Cin- 
 chona, for the adulteration of which it is said 
 to be used. C. tinctoria, which grows in 
 South America, is a dye plant. 
 
 • c6n-de'-^n-5^, s. [Lat. condecentia.] A 
 fitness, suitableness, or apjiropriateness. 
 
 * c6n-de -^ent-l^, adv. [Formed as if ft-om 
 an adi. o.indecent, with suff. -ly.] Fitly, ap- 
 propriately. 
 
 " Fitly, condeccntli/, anawerably, becomingly." — 
 r*n« ; LarxTs SuppCT- (16T7). p. 293. 
 
 • con-dec' -6r-ate, i'.(- [Pref con, and dec- 
 orate (q.v.).] To join or assist in decorat- 
 ing. 
 
 " Uany choice and fragrwit gardens also condecorats 
 her. which tofnether make a combined beauty, though 
 seeuuugly separate. "—J/erftErrt ; Trav>:U. ISSH. 
 
 * con-del, 5. [Candle.] 
 
 Con-demn' (1), {n silent), v.t. & i. [Fr. am- 
 d-fTmier; Ital. cndannnre: Sp. & Port con- 
 dt'iKtr ; Lat. condtmno, from con — cum = 
 with, together, and damno = to condemn, to 
 damn.] [Damn.] 
 
 A. Transitii-e : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) To find or pronounce guilty or criminal ; 
 to give judgment, sentence, or doom against. 
 
 " After many exiimiiiiitioiis. at last they condem'ipd 
 himfTjTidaUlny virtue o( the emperour's decree made 
 in the aasembly at Ausbrough, . . .'—TundaU; Life 
 by Foz. 
 
 * {a) With the prep, of before the matter of 
 which one is found guilty. 
 
 (h) Wah the prep, to before the penalty or 
 punishment award/d. 
 
 '■ The son of man shall be betrayed unto the scribes, 
 and they shaU ,o,iii^mn him to death '—J/'ia. xx. 18. 
 
 (2) To fine (followed by the prep, in before 
 the penalty or tine). 
 
 " And the king o( Egypt put him down at Jerusalem, 
 and corid'imned the laud in an hundred talents of 
 silver."— 3 Chron. xxxvL 3. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To censure, blame, reprove, or find 
 fault with. 
 
 " Tbea afae the senses checks, which oft do err, 
 • • • • • 
 
 And oft she doth condemn what they prefer." 
 
 Dai^s: immortality of Vie SotU, B. L 
 
 (2) To bear witness or evidence against ; to 
 convict. 
 
 " The righteous that Is dead shall condemn the un- 
 godly which are living."— H'wdom. iv. 16. 
 
 (3) To declare or pronounce to be unfit for 
 use, to reject ; to cause to be forfeited. 
 
 IL Theol. : To sentence to the penalty de- 
 signed as the appropriate punishment of the 
 unbeliever and the impenitent sinner. [Con- 
 demnation, II.] 
 
 "... he that believeth not Is comi^mned already, 
 because he hath not believed in the name of the only 
 begotten Son of Go<L"~John ilL 18. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To pronounce guilty or cri- 
 minal ; to give sentence against 
 
 " Considered as a Judge, it condemns where It ought 
 to absolve, and pronouncea absolution where it ought 
 to condemn. " — Fiddes : S<Tmons. 
 
 ^ For the dilTerence between to condemn 
 and to blame see Blame ; fur that between to 
 condemn and to reprobate, see Reprobate. 
 
 con-demn' (2), (n silent), v.t. [Probably the 
 same as condemn (1). Or Fr. comUtmner une 
 porte,fenetre.] To block up in such a manner 
 as to prevent all entrance or passage. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "The Frenchmen — roaned artaillie on the coll«dge 
 flteiple, an J also vpouu the wallia of the abbey kirk ; 
 and roti'lemned all the close and waII heidis that war 
 within the castle: that no man that was within the 
 castle durst move throw the close, nor pas to the wall 
 headis."— /'it#«>Mi«'jCro»».. p. 488. 
 
 * con-dem'-na-ble, a. [Eng. condemn ; •able. ] 
 Liable or deserving to be condemned ; cul- 
 pable^ blamable. 
 
 " He commands to deface the print of a caaldron in 
 ashes; which strictly to observe were condemnable 
 superstition. " — Dro um. 
 
 con- dem - na- tion, * con - demp - na- 
 tion, s. [Lilt, condemnatio, from condemtw 
 — to condemn (q.v.).] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of condemning or pronotmcing 
 guilty or criminal. 
 
 •■ \Vhen Christ aslted the woman, ' Hath no man 
 condemned thee?' be certainly spoke, and was under- 
 stood by the woman to speak, of a legal and Judicial 
 condemnation: otherwise, heranswer. ' No man. LoiJ,' 
 was not true. In every other sense of coHii«»7»nM(-'-/i. 
 as blame, censure, reproof, private Judgment, and the 
 like, manv bad condemned her . . ."— Pofcy; Jforal 
 Philosophy, bk, iiL. pt. ill. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being con- 
 demned. 
 
 "There ia therefore now no condemnation to them 
 . , .'—/torn, viii 1. 
 
 3. The punishment or penalty inflicted. 
 
 •'The cond^mpnati-m or punishment. Is either to 
 reduce hym that erreth into the tiaine of vertue. or to 
 prtaerue a multitude fro domage, . . ."—SirT. Klyat: 
 Governovr, bk ii-. ch. a. 
 
 4. The ground or reasons of being con- 
 demned. 
 
 5. The act of blaming, censuring, or finding 
 fault. (See example under 1.) 
 
 n. Theol. : The act of God in condemning 
 the unbelieving and impenitent sinner ; the 
 state of being so condemned ; the i^enalty in- 
 flicted. That penalty is described in Scripture 
 in such fearful terius as these: "Then shall 
 he say also unto them on the left hand, De- 
 part from me, ye cursed, into everlasting flre, 
 prepared for the devil and bis angels . . .* 
 (Matt. XXV. 41.) 
 
 t con-dem'-na-top-i^, o. [Formed as if 
 from Lat condemnatorius, from condtmnatus, 
 pa. t>ar. of condemno = to condemn] Con- 
 demning ; containing or involWng a sentence 
 of condemnation. 
 
 "... the first GondsmntUory sentence, . . .**— 
 QooemmerU of 0*e Tongue. 
 
 con-denmed' (n silent), pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 demn.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Pronounced guilty or criminal ; doomed. 
 
 2. Used for or appropriated to persons con- 
 demned to deatli. 
 
 " The visiting Justices have access to the condemned 
 cell, and upon their order it Is understood the relatives 
 of the unfortunate man wlU be admitt«« ' — HaUf/ 
 Telejraph. Nov. lltb. ISflL 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Pronounced unfit ; sentenced to forfeiture 
 or rejection. 
 • 2. Damned, abandoned. 
 
 •* Condemned villain, I do apprehend thee." 
 
 Shaketp. : jUxneo i Juliet. T. & 
 
 * c6n-dem'-ned-ly, adv. [Eng. coiulemned; 
 -?(/.] In a manner deserving blame or con- 
 demnation, 
 
 ■' He that hath wisdome to be truly religious, cannot 
 be condemnediy a iooV— Felt ham, pL i.. Bea. 4a. 
 
 c6n-demn'-eP {n silent), s. [Eng. condemn ; 
 -er. J One who condemns ; a censurer, blamer, 
 or censor. 
 
 "Somefeware the only refusers and cond^mnen of 
 this cathoUck piuctice."— ^oytor ; Worthy Commun. 
 
 con-demn'-ing (71 silent), pr. par., a., & 9, 
 [Condemn.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par, A partieip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. ^s subst. : The act of passhig a sentence 
 of condemnation ; condemnation ; the state of 
 being condemned. 
 
 "... though to thy own condemning." 
 
 Jiiiion: Samson A ffonistes. 
 
 con-den-sar-ba-i-ty, a. [Eng. condensable; 
 -itj/.J The quality of being condensable; 
 capability of being condensed or compressed. 
 
 c6n-den'-«a-ble, a. [Eng. condense; -able.] 
 Capable or' admitting of being condensed or 
 compressed. 
 
 " This agent meets with resistance in the moveable : 
 and ni>t being in the utmost extremity of density, but 
 condnutible vet further, every resisUnce works some- 
 thing upon tine mover to condense it"— iJiff&y •' On the 
 Soul. 
 
 * cSn-den'-»ate, v.t. &i. [Condensate, a.] 
 
 A. Trcni^. ; To condense ; to compress into 
 a closer form. 
 
 " They sav a little critical learning makes one proudj 
 if there were more, it would condensite and compaot 
 itaeli into less room."— //ammonii ; H'ort*. iv. ciL 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become condensed. 
 
 * con-den'-sate, o. [Lat. condensatvs, pa. 
 par. of condenso = to make thick, to condense : 
 t^on = cum = with, together : denso = to make 
 thick ; densus = thick, dense.] Condensed, 
 made thicker and closer, compressed. 
 
 * oon'-dem-sa-ted, pa, par. or a. [Conden- 
 sate, v.] 
 
 * con'-den-sa-ting, pr. par., a., &.a. [Con- 
 densate, v.] 
 
 A. & B, j43 pr. par. £ partieip, adj. : (3ee 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of condensing ; con- 
 densation. 
 
 con-den-sa'-tlon, s. [Tr. amdenKxtUm ; 8p. 
 
 o-'udeiuiucwn ; Port, condensa^, all from Lat. 
 condensatU).] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of condensing ; the state of 
 being condensed ; the act of brmging or the 
 
 tete. f&t. fere, amidst, what. Mil, fether; wo, wet. here, camel, ber, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or. wore. W9lf, work. whd. son; mute, cuh. ciiro, unite, cfir, rule, fuU; try, Syrian. », oe = e ; ©y = a. qu - kw.
 
 condensative — condescendence 
 
 1183 
 
 state of beiiit' brought Into smaller bulk, but 
 with a iirnportiouate Increase of gravity ; con- 
 •olidatiuii. 
 
 " . . . U .lecldcdly not a •tar, but uebul* of the aaiuo 
 geiierul cliiiriu;ter with the n»t in « itste of extreme 
 condensation."— Uerichet : Attronomy, »th etl. (l>6o). 
 8674. 
 
 2. Fig. : The condenaing of language, con- 
 ciaeneas, brevity. 
 
 "He (fJ<.l«lamithJ wu a grwit and perliap* an un- 
 eqiiJillwl mnatrr of theiutaof seleotlou nud conU^nta- 
 tion."~MacaiUay. 
 
 IL Chf-m. it Physics : The reduction of any- 
 thing to another and denser form, as of a 
 Vap«)ur grgtu* to a Ii(iuid, or a liquid to a solid. 
 
 % (1) Coiidensatwn of gages or vapours : 
 
 C/kth. (* Fhysics : The nassoge of gasea or 
 vapours from the aeriform to the liiiuid state. 
 It is sometimes called also the liquefaction of 
 vapours. It may be due to one of three causes : 
 cooling, compression, or chi-mical affinity. 
 Before the first or second of these causes c;m 
 operate, the vapour must be saturated. Various 
 salts also condense vapours by nieana of 
 chemicAl affinity. Wlien vapours are con- 
 densed their latent beat becomes ^ee. 
 (Gaiiot.) 
 
 (2) Condensation of Uqur'ds: 
 
 Cheni. (£■ rhysia : The reduction of a liquid 
 to smalhiF bulk, with a proportionate increase 
 in the speciQc gravity. 
 
 jttn'-den-sa-tlve. a. (Fr. coTidensati/ (m.\ 
 comknsativ^. (f.); Sp. & Port, condemativo.] 
 Haviug the property of condensing. 
 
 odn-dense', v.t. & i. [Ft. condenser; Sp. & 
 Tort, c-nidensar ; Ital. condensare, from Lat, 
 conden^'i = to make dense ; con<lensus = verj' 
 close together : coft = fully, and deriaiw— thick, 
 dense.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary I/inquage: 
 
 1. Lit, {of material things): To render more 
 dense by any process which brings the parts 
 or particles more elosely together. 
 
 " For them the ruclu diu<jlve<l iuto a flood. 
 The dews cond«nted tutu atigellc food." 
 
 Cotepcr: ExpotttUation. 
 
 2. Fiq. (of things not material) : To render 
 denser, more compact or solid, to concentrate. 
 
 "... the Greeks their onset dare, 
 Oondtna* their powen. and wait the comlnc ymr* 
 Po}}€ : Homern JUad. bk. xi.. L 276-6. 
 
 n. Chem, £ Physics: To reduce into another 
 •nd ilenser form, as to re<iii''e a gas Into a 
 liquid or a liqui>l into a solid. (Condensa- 
 tion.) 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become more dense, thicker, 
 or more compact, as to jniss fmrn a gaseous into 
 a liquid or from a liquid into a more or less 
 Bolid state. 
 
 " All vapouni, when they begin to conrf^nw and 
 eoalosce Into sninll parcels, . . ."— .Vcirtcm ; Optickd. 
 
 Gon-donse', a. [Ital. conde^iso, from Lat. 
 condensits = very dense.] Condensed, very 
 dense or simply dense, highly compact or 
 simply compact 
 
 " They might be separated without oowciating into 
 the huge oondcruo bodies of pUucta."— Z^mftoy : Str- 
 mon». 
 
 oAn-dcnaed'> i*n. par. &, a. [Cokdenbb, v.] 
 
 condensed beer, ». Bter mduced In 
 bulk by coll l:iis.itiuii. A patent for doing so 
 was takeu out In 1876 by P. E. Lockwood. 
 
 {Haydn.) 
 
 condensed mlUc, .*. Milk reduced 
 greatly in ''tilk and u-udered pnipurtionately 
 deTisrr. M. Gnd IJonl.-n, residing in the 
 vicinity of New York, in ISlit invented a 
 process for the cnndi-nsitiou of milk, whinh 
 8ince 1866 has been carried out extensively in 
 Britain. 
 
 condensed wave. «. 
 
 Acuiu^tiin: A very limited length within a 
 tube in which alone tlie air is cmltmsed by a 
 pUttiii mo\ing a short distance from its i)hice 
 within the tube, {iktnot.) 
 
 condensed wort, s. Wort greatly re- 
 diii'i'd in bulk anil proportionately Increased 
 in specific gravity. 
 
 t odn>d6n'-sed-no8S. ». [Eng. condcnsetl : 
 
 -nrw.l The cpiality of being compressed or 
 comlonsed {Ut. it- Hg.). 
 
 "Thin fr-iiilftiifftni-u. this Intensity in Omlclta's 
 torn pemm rut and utt*'raiice. Is equally dlBjiUyed In 
 what Hhe Hnvn n( a tfnntleand tonifcr kind." —Comien 
 Clarke: .ShaAftp. Char<tctfri. p ITS. 
 
 eon-den 'Ser, J. [Kng. condense); -er.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which con- 
 denses. 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. St€(tmr€ngine : An apparatus for reducing 
 to a liquid form the steam in front of the 
 piston, so as to obtain a partial va(;uum at 
 that point, and tlius utilize the natunil pre-s- 
 aure of the atmo.'^phere. Watt invented the 
 injection onidenser and the sejxirate cund^nser. 
 The surface condenser has a scries of tiat cham- 
 bers or tubes, u.sually the latter, in wliich the 
 steam is cooled by abndvof water surrnmuUii;; 
 the lubes. Distilled water for ships' use is 
 obtained by the condensation of steam in a 
 surface condenser. (A'*i ight.) 
 
 2. Distilling: The still-condenser is an ap- 
 paratus generally made of the worm-tub 
 form ; the coil containing the alcoholic vapour 
 traversing a tub which receives a constant 
 accession of cold water, condensing the 
 vapour in the roil. The liquid escapes at a 
 cock below. (Knight.) 
 
 3. Metal. : An apartment in which metallic 
 or ilelL-terious gaseous fumes are condensed to 
 prevent their escape into, and contJiniitiatinu 
 of. the atmuspliere. The device consists of a 
 prolon^'ed duct for the fumes, with showers of 
 water to condense the arsenical, sulphurous, 
 and other fugitive volatile matters. It alsi» 
 serves an economical purpose in sa\in^ fugi- 
 tive fumes of lead, zinc, mercury, sulphur, 
 antimony, &.c, {Knight.) 
 
 4. Gas-making : An apparatus In which the 
 crude gas from the retort is cooled, and the 
 ammoniacal liquor and tar extracted from it. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 5. Sitgnr inanvfacture : The Degnmd (De- 
 rosne) condenser consists of a vertical series of 
 coTivoluted steam-pipes, over which trickh's 
 the sugar-cane juice from the defecator. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 6. Wool manvfacture : A device for compact- 
 ing the narrow slivers from a cartling-machine 
 so aa to bring them iuto the condition of slubs. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 7. Dentistry: A tool for packing foil for 
 plugging teeth. (Kni»jkt.) 
 
 8. Pneumat. : An air-pump for filling a 
 chamber with air or g.is nl a pressure above 
 the atmospheric. (A'/i ifiht.) 
 
 9. Optics: A lens t^) thither and concentrate 
 the rays collected by the mirror and direct 
 them upon the object. (Knight.) 
 
 ■'If now the (ucus he carefnlly adjustwl and the 
 achromatic cofKf^-j'ner Iw eni|)loyed for the [»urpo»*^, <»' 
 deflninuthe outline with the utmoat precision . . . — 
 Todd Jt Soumian : Phytiol. Anat . vol. i,. ch. 7. p. IM. 
 
 10. Electricity: 
 
 (1) An instrument for concentrating elec 
 tricitv by the efToct of induction. It usually 
 consists of a coufoMed sheet of tin-foil, whose 
 layers are separated by a thin sheet having a 
 non-conducting surface. 
 
 (2) With induction appanitus, a device for 
 absori'tion or suppression of ilicextni current, 
 induced by the rapid breaks in the main cur- 
 rent, 
 
 (3) An instrument in which an electric spark 
 passes between tlie poles in a closed ghias 
 cyliutier, so us to l»e employed In burning 
 metals in im atmosjibore or any given t« ruity 
 or si-eciltc chemical cliaractcr, to obtain the 
 spectra of met'ils or g.isee fre*- from accidental 
 charncteristict of the general atmosphere for 
 the time bi-iu:^'. (Knight.) 
 
 odn-don'-sing, I'T. par., a., & s. ICon- 
 
 DKNSE, v.] 
 
 A. -t B. ^j pr. par. * particip. adj. : (In 
 senses corresponding to those of the verb). 
 
 ■' hut the cond^nttng molecules have not yet 
 
 coalesced to pivrtidrs siiffioitntly large to rcHect mii- 
 alhly the waves of lUthV—TpminU : Frag, of Scifnct 
 (art' ed- ), r. iTl. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of rendering more 
 den.so ; tlie state of being pen<lcred more 
 dense. 
 
 "... th« c^>lJ iinproachi'th. and by cond*nrfnri, 
 dtivwlhc^-aiwurj tiiliiclonds or dn>|>s, . ."—Dtr- 
 hu"\: PhifHco-ThwIoyjf. c a NoU I. 
 
 condensing foroe» s. 
 
 Fleets : The nlition in fHctlonal electricity 
 between the wholt- char^^ which the collcit- 
 ing plate ejin take while under tin- influence 
 of the second plate to that which it would 
 take if nhMie ; the relation of the total quantity 
 of rlcctricity on the rolU'cting plote to that 
 which reJiiains free. (Ganot.) 
 
 condensing plate, s. 
 
 Elect. : One of two plates used for expert' 
 meriting on frietioual electricity, the other 
 bemg called the collecting plate. (Ganot: 
 Physics, transl. by Atkinson. § 663.) 
 
 condensing pump, s. An apparatus for 
 compressing air or any other gas. It consistB 
 essentially of a piston moving in a cylinder 
 or receiver, with a valve on its upper side, 
 opening or closing as the piston ascends or 
 descends. It is used chiefly for charging 
 liquids with gases. (Ganot.) 
 
 condensing syringe, s. A sjTinge 
 
 whose valves are bo arranged as to take air 
 above and condense it below the jiiston, 
 so as to condonee air into any chamber 
 to which the foot of the syringe Is secured. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 * con-d.en'-sI-t^, b. [Eng. condense, a.; i 
 connective; andsuff. -ty.] 
 
 I. JAt.: The state of being condensed; 
 density. 
 
 t 2. Fig. : Brevity, conciseness. 
 
 " For the sake of condentitu we have cancelled th« 
 portion of niiiiiuscrliit containing them." — Co w dmt 
 Clarke: 3liakfip. Charaet., n 167. 
 
 oSn'-der* ». [Eng. * cond (q.v.); -er.] 
 
 1. A man posted on a height to give notice 
 of the ai>proach of shoals of hsh. 
 
 "Conili^i . . . stand ui>i'n hlt;h v'^ces near the se* 
 coast, at ttif tinii' of hemnt; flfhlng. U- njake sIkob to 
 the liatiers whkh way the shule j asMlb, which may 
 hetter appear to. such a« stand u^>n some high cUtt 
 hy a kind of blue colour that the floh car.sLtb in ths 
 wnttT, than to those in the ships. These l>e llkewist 
 called Aii*r» by llkellhf'od of the French Auy«r, ex- 
 damarti, and bal Iters. "—Cowei. 
 
 2. Naitt. : One who gives directions to the 
 helmsman of a ship how to steer. 
 
 * oon-^es-9en9e', s. [A contr. form of coru 
 
 descemience (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Ord. Uing. : Condescendence, affability. 
 
 " Which passage I find cited by Cressie's Answer to 
 Dr PiiTce. adding thus, ;>ee the conrf<'icence of thla 
 gre.it kiiig."— /'"««•: Moderat. of (fte Ch. of Snff., 
 p. ua. 
 
 2. Scots Law : That part of a law case in 
 which the plaintiff or pursuer sets forth bia 
 case. 
 
 c6n-des-9end', • con-dis-oend, * con- 
 dys-cend, V. t. & '- [ft. o-ndescrhdre, from 
 Lat. cx)n — cum = with, together, and desccTido 
 = to come down, to descend.] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 • I. To agree, to acquiesce or assent. 
 
 ••The committee of e-stat^s at Edinhvireh . . . co» 
 deicen(0-d with the lain! of Invercauld. for a c«rtalD 
 sum of luDiiey, . . ."Spaldini/. 1. 29L 
 
 2. To stoop, yield, submit, or become sub- 
 ject 
 
 " Can they tlilnk me so bniken. so deba»d. 
 With coruoral servitude, that my mind ever 
 Will co(i<I*«o«nd to such absurd comiuaudsT" 
 UilOm : SarnM. Ayon.. 1387. 
 
 3. To stoop or lower one's self voluntarily 
 to terms of equality with an inferior; to be 
 alTable or courteous. 
 
 ". . . con((«<cemi to men of low estate,"— Rom, xU. 
 16. 
 
 4. To vouchsafe, deign, or agree to an>'thiug. 
 
 " Whfii solitary Nature c"nd€tcendM 
 To ujlmlo Time's f.irlorn bunianiUea," 
 
 n'or<UM>ortfi : UiictU. ."^onnftS. 
 
 • 5. To Specify, to particularise (followed 
 by the prep. npon). (Scotch.) 
 
 '■ Men ilo not wmteigcrnd upon what would mtiMtf 
 tlu'Ui . . ."—tliithrifi Tri.il. \t- TL 
 
 • G. To fix one's thoughts or affections ; to 
 settle. 
 
 " iViid whan that ho on hire was condt*c»nd^ 
 Him Ihoiight Ills chuls It might not bin ainendeO. 
 Chaucer: The MarefiantM Talt, t.i'V. 
 
 • B. Trans. : To agree, to arrange, to bar- 
 gain. 
 
 •■ For keeping the proportion due by the burghs, it 
 la condMCtifUUd. that . . .'—Jf^formattoiu A 1«0. 
 
 Spaldin;;. 1. 309 
 
 t c6n-dS»-^6n'-d9n9©, ». [Fr. condescend 
 d'lncr : Ital. cfinde^cendeu^a., from Low Lat oon- 
 
 di\<C€nd,ntui, from lOmUscendo.] 
 
 1. A voluntary submission or giving way to 
 an inferior; condej*cension. 
 
 . 9t ?Mi\'teondtm}mden<M to th« cai»acitirt he 
 wroto unto. . . ."— H'. MounUiffut : Dc»^>ut lUtatft. 
 p. Ul. (IMS.) 
 
 2, A specillcation of particulars. 
 
 •• ' I'll Uike a day to see and answer eveij artlcU -f 
 your t^rt'letcendrn.-*, and thrn Ml hold y.-u to coufeM 
 or deny, "w accorils."— Scvft : I/*art of J/uUorh.. ch \. 
 
 feSU. b^: p6at, 1<S^1: oat. peU. ohorns. olUn. bon^h; go, ftem; thin, this; sUi. a?; oxpeoC Xenophon. e^t. -Ing. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shin ; -tlon, -flon = xhiin. -Uons. sloua. -clous = shus. -bio. -die. ■c. - Uol. dsL
 
 1184 
 
 condescend ency— condition 
 
 • o6ii-de8-9en'-den-^y, s. [Eng condesmi- 
 dent^e) ; -y.] CouUeaceiision, courtesy, affa- 
 bility. 
 
 "Tbe r«sp«ct uid condetc«nilencj/ which you have 
 already shown me is that, fur which I c&u never uiiike 
 ftiiy suitible return,'— Bt-i//* .- H'urAa. voL vL, p. 6lo. 
 Lett from Or. A eery. 
 
 oon-dds-cen'-ding, ;»'• par., a., & s. [Con- 
 descend.] 
 
 A, As pr. par. : (In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb). 
 
 B. As ailjective: 
 
 1. Courteous, kind. 
 
 " A man, whom marks of t»T%d4$eending grace 
 Teach, while they fliitt«r bim, bis proper place." 
 Coicper : Retirement, 
 
 2. Siiecifying, particularising. 
 
 "That unlTersal conviction, if I m&y csll it bo, is 
 not general, . . . but it is particular and coitdetcend- 
 iiiij. . . ."—Outhrie's Trial, p. 97. 
 
 * C. ^5 subst. : Condescension. 
 
 "Thla queen of most familiar condescendings is con- 
 tent to be our every week's prospect."— ffa?«mOTki : 
 Works, iv. 525. 
 
 06n-des-9©n'-dilig-I^, adv. [Eng. con- 
 descending ; -ly.] In a condescending manner ; 
 by way of voluntary jieldiug or submission ; 
 courteously. {Hen. More.) 
 
 con-des-Qen'-sion, s. [Lat. cojidescensio.] 
 A voluntary descending or lowering one's self 
 from a position of higher rank or dignity to 
 an equality with an inferior ; courtesy, affa- 
 bility, dfeference. 
 
 " At tbe same time he neglect«d no art of cond«tc^t- 
 tton by which the love of the multitude could be con- 
 ciliated."— .tfacau/av' Bitt. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 IF For the difference between condescension, 
 and complaisance see Complaisance. 
 
 • c6n-des-5en'-8ive, a. [Ital. coridescensivo.'\ 
 
 Inclined to condescension ; condescending, 
 courteous, affable. 
 
 " . , . if we consider the etmdetcensive tendemeaa, 
 . . .'—Barrow, voL i., Ser. 8. 
 
 • cdn-des-9ent', s. ^Condescend.] An act 
 of condescension or courtesy. 
 
 " Some worthy person that can deny himself iu 
 stooping to aucb .\ condeacent." — Worthington, to 
 Bartlib (1661). Ep. 17. 
 
 • oon-det, ^ con-dyt, s. [Conduct, s.] A 
 safe-conduct, a passport. 
 
 " Set OQ his clok a takyn for to se, 
 The Lyoun in wax that suld his cowW be." 
 
 Wailace. xi. 912. MS. 
 
 • oon-dethe, s. [Conduit.] 
 
 " Withe condethes fulle curious." 
 
 Morte Arihure, 200. 
 
 • con-dlct, s. [Conduit.] 
 
 Oon-dic'-tion, s. [Lat. condictio = (1) the 
 proclamation of a festival, (2) in the jurists, 
 a demand of restitution ; condico = to speak 
 with : con = together, and ciico = to say.] 
 Law: A repetition. (Wharton.) 
 
 con-did' -die, r.t. [Pref. con-, and diddle.] 
 To purloin. (Halliwell gives it as a Devon- 
 shire word.) (Scott: St. Ronan's Well, ch. iv.) 
 
 con-dign (^ silent), o. [O. Fr. condigne; Lati 
 
 condignus.) 
 
 * 1. Worthy, adequate. (Sir T. Elyot : The 
 Governour, fo. 76.) 
 
 2. Worthy, well deserved or merited ; suit- 
 able (particularly used with the word punish- 
 ment.) (Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. ix'.) 
 
 • con-dig -ni-ty, s. [O. Fr. condignit^, from 
 
 Lat, condignus.] 
 
 1. Merit, deserving, deserts (chiefly used by 
 thenlogians). 
 
 "Such a worthiness of condignitu. aiid proi»r merit 
 of the heavenly glory, cannot be found iu any the List. 
 most perfect, and excellent of created beings, "—/(p. 
 Bull : Worki. t 364, 
 
 2. Equal merit or dignity. 
 
 • c6n-dign'-lj^ ig silent), * con-dygne-ly, 
 
 adv. [Ehl,', condign; 'ly.} 
 
 1. Worthily, deservedly, by merit. 
 
 2. In a condign or merited manner; de- 
 servedly. 
 
 • con-dign'-ness (g silent), s. [Eng. cnn- 
 dign ; -ness.] Tlie quality of being according to 
 merits or deserts ; suitableness. 
 
 Con'-di-ment, s. [Lat. rondimentum, from 
 condio = t' 'pickle, tfl preserve, to season. ] A sea- 
 soning; or sauce ; anything usHii to excite the 
 appetite by communicating a i>ungent taste to 
 
 food with whicli it is mixed. The principal 
 condiments are salt, mustard, pepper, vinegar, 
 pickles, horse-raddish, curry-powder, nut- 
 megs, cloves, &c. Many of these not only 
 assist digestion, but, by tempting the palate, 
 increase the amount of food consumed, and 
 thus stimulate a flagging appetite. Condi- 
 ments must, however, be used with modera- 
 tion, or their action on the digestive organs 
 may become injurious. 
 
 COn-dl-ment'al, a. Pertaining to, or like 
 a condiment ; ajip'etizing. 
 
 ' con-dls-cend, * con-dy-cend, v. [Con- 
 descend.] 
 
 * con-dia-^i'-ple. s. [Fr., from Lat. co»- 
 
 dicipuliis: con = cum = with, together, and 
 dicipu?M5 = a disciple (q.v.).] A fellow-dis- 
 ciple ; a learner or pupil iu the same school, a 
 schoolfellow. 
 
 " A oonditciple of his. or one that had been, heariDg 
 so much of the man, went to him."— Jtferic Catauboii : 
 Of Credulity attd Increduiity. p, H9. 
 
 * con-dlse, s. pi. [Conduit.] 
 
 " MjTthe had done come through condUs." 
 
 Horn, of Rote. 
 
 * con-dite, s. [Conduct, Conduit.] 
 
 " Saue conditt vs ^ya^.'—Langtoft, p. 290. 
 
 * con-dite (1), v.t. [Conduct, v.] 
 
 " Ye schall offer them to condite out of the londe.*'— 
 Merlin. I. ii. 50. 
 
 ' con-dite (2), vX [Condite, a.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To season, pickle, or preserve with 
 spices, salts, &c. 
 
 "The roost innocent of them are but like conditcdor 
 pickled mushrooms. . .' ."—Taylor : Rule qf Living 
 /Toll/. 
 
 2. Fig. : To preserve the memory of, 
 
 " A good fame is tbe best odour, and a good usme Is 
 a precious ointment which will condite our bodies 
 best, and preserve our loemories to all et«mity." — 
 Paradoxical Auertions, p. 44 (1659). 
 
 'con'-dite, a. [Lat. cnnditiis, pa. par. of 
 condio = to pickle, to preserve, to season.] 
 Preserved, seasoned, or pickled. 
 
 " Scoltzi] would fain have them use all summer the 
 condite flowers of succory, strawberry water, 4c."— 
 Burton: .inat. 0/ MeL, p. 402. 
 
 * c6n-di'-ted, pa. par. or a. [Condite, v.] 
 
 " con-dite '-ment, s. [Eng. condite ; -vient. ] 
 
 1. Lit. : A condiment ; a composition of 
 conserves, powders, and spices in the form of 
 an electuary. (Bailey.) 
 
 2. Fig. : A mingling or mixture ; a flavour, 
 a taste. 
 
 " A scholar can have no taste of natural philosojiliy, 
 without some conditetnenC of the mathematicka. " 
 —Bishop Backet: Li/e o/ Archbit. Williams, pt. l, 
 p. 10. 
 
 * con-di'-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Condite, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As subst: : The act or process of pre- 
 serving, pickling, or seasoning, 
 
 " Much after tbe same manner as the sugar doth, in 
 the ismditing of pears, quinines, and the like." — (irew : 
 Miueu in. 
 
 oon-di -tlon« • con-di-cl-on, s. [Fr. con- 
 dition ; Sp. con/iicion ; from Lat. conditio 
 (and at a later period coTvdititi) = a compact, 
 a bargain ; cf. condico = to talk a thin^' over, 
 from con = cum = with, together, and dico = 
 to say.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The quality, state, circumstances, or ex- 
 ternal characteristics of anything. 
 
 '■ The hafe herd me specify the condicioiu of purga- 
 tory." —tftimpo^, 3,954. 
 
 * 2. An attribute, property, or accident. 
 
 " It seemed to us a condition and property of Divine 
 Powent and Beiugs. to be bidden aud unseen toothers." 
 —Bacon. 
 
 * 3. Mental or moral qualities, properties, 
 or attributes ; character, temperament, tem- 
 per. 
 
 " I cannot believe that in her; she is full of most 
 blessed condition," — Shakesji. : Othello, iL 1. 
 
 * 4. Manners, conduct, or behaviour ; mode 
 of life. 
 
 " And it is oftentymes seen that dyuers. whiche be- 
 fore tliey came in )iutorit«, were of good & virtuous 
 condiciont, being In their proaperitie were vtterly 
 cbaugeid, . . .' —Sir T. Elyot : (iovernovr, bk. ii. ch. 11 
 
 5. Tlie circumstances or position of things 
 under which anj-thing is done or exists. 
 
 " It seems pretty clear that orgJinic beings must be 
 exposed during several geDeratioos to the new condi- 
 
 tiont of life to cau.ae any appreciable amouut of varl^ 
 tiuu . . . "~Ditrwin : Origin of ^iiecUn (ed. 1S69L 
 ch, i., p, 7. 
 
 (i. The state, position, rank, or circum- 
 stances in life. 
 
 " The king himself met with many entertainments, 
 at the charge of particular luen. which had been rarely 
 practised till then by the persons of tbe best con- 
 dii ion."— eta rendon. 
 
 7. The state of preservation, health, or 
 existence ; plight, quality. [HI., 4, 5.} 
 
 8. That on wliich anytliing depends ; a prfr 
 existing state of things requisite in order that 
 something else may take etfect. 
 
 9. A stipulation, article of agreement ; tenna 
 of a covenant or bargain. 
 
 * 10. A writing containing the articles or 
 tonus of an agreement ; a compact, a bond. 
 
 "... such sum or sums as are 
 Expresa'd in the condition, . . ." 
 
 shaketp. : Merchant of Vgnioa, L t> 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Law: 
 
 (1) A restraint annexed to anything, by con- 
 forming to which one will gain advantage, and 
 by departing from which he will sufler loss. 
 
 (2) Anything contingent on an occurrence 
 which may or may not take place. 
 
 ^ Conditions are of many kinds, as condi- 
 tions precedent, subsequent, inherent, col- 
 lateral, &c. For these see the special phrases 
 under HI., and the words with which con- 
 dition is coupled. 
 
 2. Math. : [IIL, 3]. 
 a Vet. : [III. , 4, 5]. 
 
 ITT. In special phrases <t compounds ; 
 
 1. Condition in deed : 
 
 Law : A condition expressly mentioned fn 
 that special one on performance of which the 
 estate can be held, and on breach of which 
 the grantee can claim it back again. 
 
 2. Conditions of sale : 
 
 Law : The terras under which property la 
 ofl'ered for sale ; also the instrument contain- 
 ing these terras. 
 
 3. Equation of cojiditions : 
 
 Math. : Certain equations in the integral 
 calculus, } = \ useful in ascertaining whether 
 a proposed fluxion will adrait of finite inte- 
 gration or a finite fluent. (Crabb. ) 
 
 i. In condition : 
 
 Vet. : In a good state of health, strengtl^ 
 and training. 
 
 5. Out of condition : 
 
 Vet. : Not in a good state of health, strength, 
 and training. 
 
 condition powder, $. 
 
 Vet. : A tonic mixture administered to horses 
 and cattle. Its action is chiefly as a stomachic. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between coti- 
 dition and station : '^Condition has most 
 relation to the circumstances, education, 
 birth, and the like ; station refers rather to the 
 rank, occupation, or mode of life which one 
 pursues. Riches suddenly acquired are cal- 
 culated to make a man forget his original 
 condition, and to render him negligent of the 
 duties of his station. The condition of men in 
 reality is often so ditf'erent from what it 
 appears, that it is extremely diflflcult to form 
 an estimate of what they are, or what they 
 have been. It is the folly of the present day, 
 that every man is unwilling to keep the 
 station which has been assigned to him by 
 Providence : the rage for equality destroys 
 every just distinction in society ; the low 
 aspire to be, iu appearance, at least, equal 
 with their superiors ; and those in elevated 
 stations do not hesitate to put themselves on 
 a level with their inferiors." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 For the difference between condition and 
 situation, see Situation. 
 
 con-di -tlon, * con-dy-cyon, v.t. & i, 
 [Condition, s.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 * I. To agree on, to contract, to stipulate or 
 bargain. 
 
 ■• It was conditioned between Saturn and Titan, thai 
 Saturn should put to death all his male cbildren.'-- 
 Raleigh : History 
 
 " 2. To impose or invest with conditions, 
 f 3. To bring into and keep in a good state 
 of healtli. 
 
 fete, lat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p3t, 
 or. wore, wolf, wor^c. who. son ; miite. cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fxill ; trv Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 conditional— oondottiere 
 
 1185 
 
 "Tko vhlyitotlUctmditioninaquAhtieBwhvnuiixed 
 
 witli urdliiary Utd."— Daily Tehgruph, Uct. Tlli, Iski. 
 
 II. U. S. Colleges: To put uuder conditions ; 
 
 to require to \mss a new examination as a 
 
 conilition of remaining in the class or college 
 
 as a student in tnuuc branch of study in which 
 
 he hns failed, (Wehster.) 
 
 ' B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To come to or agree on terms. 
 
 " Small towiis, wliit-li atitiil HtilT. 'till great shot 
 Euforca them l>y warn law, ct/tidittoti not. " 
 
 Donne. 
 
 2, To stipulate, to bargain. 
 
 "Here lietyiin-th nml comli/ci/otieth wftli God wblcbe 
 Apiirunetb iiothyiig."— fla/« : Apologie, fol. 59, 
 
 OOn-di'-tlon-al, a. &. s. [Lat. conditionalis, 
 from ronditin.] 
 
 A, As adjective: 
 
 I, Ord. Lang. : Containing, im]>lying, or 
 depending on certain conditions ; made with 
 limitations or reservations ; not absolute. 
 
 " For the iise we have htaexiirea8i;omin«niluient,for 
 th« effect blB covdifionat promise . . ."—Hooker. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : There may be conditional legacies, 
 conditional pardons, &c. 
 
 2. Oram. : Expressing a condition or de- 
 pendent clause. 
 
 " UyiMitbetlcnl. conditional, couceasive, aiid exceiv- 
 tlve cuiijuuctloiis aueni iu geiurni to require a suIj- 
 Juiiftlve mood aJter iheiu.'—Bitliop Lowth: Englith 
 Orammar. 
 
 3. Ijygic: Expressing a condition or suppo- 
 sition. 
 
 " AH hypothetical proposltioiia, therefore, thou^rh 
 tlisjuiictivfl 111 fonii, Rr« comlitiimat in meniiiiit' ; mul 
 the worilB hyiiuthfticnl and conditiotmr iiiiiy lie. hh 
 Indeed Ihey kc uerally are. iiaed syuouymoualy."— J. .s. 
 Mill : Sy$ttrm af Logic, I. iv,. j 3. 
 
 • B. Xi sxihst.: A limitation, reservation, 
 or ciMidition. 
 
 "Tlil9 cane aeemes somewhat an hard case, both in 
 reapijct I'f the condilionnV , and in respect nf the ■ither 
 Wurdca Dut for the comlilii-ji'iU tt sefmetli the 
 
 Indies of that time . . . thon|;lit it waa a dHii^crmia 
 bing to admit i/t and ande. to i|uali6e words of trea- 
 ■011 . . ."—Oaron: Hen. VII., p. 134. 
 
 ^ (1) Conditional fee : 
 
 Imw : A fee restrained to particular heirs 
 exclusive of others, and which, on the failure 
 of those to whom it was limited, reverted to 
 the feudal grantee. 
 
 (2) Conditional limitation: 
 
 Law : A limitation which allows a stranger 
 to come into jiossession of an estate on fullil- 
 mwit of certain conditions. Of old this wua 
 illegal, but now it is permitted and is frequent. 
 
 • con-di-tlon-Sl'-i-ty, s. [Eng. conditiomd : 
 
 ■ iti/.] The quality or .state of being conditional 
 or limited ; limitation by certain events. 
 
 " And as this i:leur proposal of the promlaea may In- 
 si^rlt otir eiideavourt, wo in the comlitionalify moat 
 emcacioUB to necessitate and engage them." — Decay of 
 I'isty. 
 
 O^n-di'-tion-al-l^, adv. [Eng. conditional ; 
 'ly.\ By way'of, or subject to, certain con- 
 (.Vitions or limitations ; not absolutely or posi- 
 tively. 
 
 by every poor roan in every society . 
 Kttnyi. il. 
 
 • c6n-di'-tion-ar-yt a. & s, [Eng. condition ; 
 -on/.] 
 
 A* As adj.: Conditional; not absolute or 
 positive. 
 
 B. As subst. : A condition or limitation. 
 
 "Would God In mercy di8t>euse wltb It asMComf^ 
 tionary, . . ."—/forrii. 
 
 • con-di'-tlon-ate, a. [Low IM. condi- 
 li-iiititus, pa. par* of condffioHO. from L&i. con- 
 ditio.] AiTaiigcd on, or subject to, certain 
 Conditions or tenns ; conditional. 
 
 " That which 1h mlHtaken tu lie nnrtlcular and abso- 
 lute, duly imderstofxl, Is Kfiienu, but ronditionafr ; 
 
 • con-dl'-tlon-atOt v.t. [Conditionate. a.] 
 
 1. To qualify, to regulate. 
 
 "... the two Ideas mihUtlonata one aootber."— 
 fUratui .- ti/e qf Jetiu, trnnal (ntoe), | Ua. 
 
 2. To put under conditions. 
 
 "That ivy ariseth hut where It may be supported, wi- 
 oanni't nHCiihe the name unto any science therein, 
 wbuli HUKiiends and cnnditionatet Its eruption."— 
 Brownie . t ulffar Krroura 
 
 * o6n~dI'-tlon-dt-ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Conditionate, v.] 
 
 A. & B. .<45 pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst.: A puttiii;^ under couditiuns, 
 an arrangement, a conditiuu. 
 
 "Were thew arts or acts any whit the better for 
 tlicKc cMutiouiugs and conditionatiiijjt au pre-r*- 
 quired ?"—0(tu/e.- Mag Astro^mancer, p, lU. 
 
 con-di'-tioned, pa. jmr. k a. (Condition, r.] 
 
 A. A.t pa, ]Kir. : In senses corresponding to 
 tliose of the verb. 
 
 B. As jxirticipial adjective: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: Having qualities of a certain 
 kind, gooil or bad. Geneially preceded by an 
 adverb indicating what tliese qualities art^. 
 They may he with or without a hyphen ; as, 
 best coiiditioned, iW-cojtditioneil. 
 
 " Tbe deareat friend to me, the kindest mui, 
 The )Katr'.mlit, on, I" 
 
 S/iakcsp. : Merchant qf Venice, 111. S. 
 
 2. Meta])hysics : 
 
 (1) Having conditions or relations. (Chiefly 
 usetl as the opposite to unconditionea = ab- 
 solute.) 
 
 "The mind fs astrlcted to think iu certain forms; 
 and under these tliniight is possible only in the con- 
 ilHinned interval between two uncnnUititrtied cunti'a- 
 dictory extremes or polea. ea/.'h of which is altogetlier 
 inconceivable, but of which, on the principle of the 
 excluded middle, the one or tbe other is necesaaiily 
 true "—Sir W. Suinillott . Oitcustions on Philosriphy 
 and Literature, p. 51)1. 
 
 (2) Construction (with the definite article, 
 substantival). 
 
 "The field ia thua oiien for the last theory, whith 
 would analyse tbe jud^'tnent of cAUNility into the 
 form iif the menUil law of the comhlioned'Sir It'. 
 HiimiUon : Diicuuioru on Philosophy and Littrnturc, 
 p. 5'JL 
 
 • con-dS'-tlon-mg, pr. par., a., & 5. [Con- 
 dition, v.\ 
 
 A. k B. As pr, par. (6 •particip. adj* : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siihst. : The act of arranging, stipu- 
 lating, or bargaining. 
 
 " con-di'-tlon-ly.firfi'. [Eng. condition ; -ly.] 
 According to, or subject to, certain conditions 
 or limitations ; conditionally. 
 
 "And though she give but thua conditionty" 
 
 Sidney : Astr. and Stella. 
 
 * con-dl-tor, * con-di-toor, s. (Mid. Eng. 
 
 con(lit(e) = coinluct ; -or, -our = er,] A con- 
 ductor, a guide, a leader. 
 
 "These foure . . . that were malBtris of the hoete 
 and condUoures."— Merlin, iii. 549. 
 
 * con'-di-tor-y', s. [Lat. conditorium, from 
 conditus, pa. par. of cnndo = (1) to put to- 
 gether, (-2) to hide.] A i>lace or repository for 
 concealing things ; a hiding-place. 
 
 • cdn-di-tiire',s. [Lat. conditura, from condio 
 
 = to pickle, preserve.] A condiment, a season- 
 ing. 
 
 * cdn'-dle, 3 [Candle.] 
 
 "Taprea make and cvndle lybte." 
 
 lititiq. Antiq., 1. 263. 
 
 t c6n-d6'-la-tdr-3^, a. [Eng. condolin); 
 •alorij.] Expressing or tending to condolence 
 or sympathy ; sympathizing, (ijmart.) 
 
 oon-dole', v.i. & t. (Lat. condoleo = to grieve 
 witli : co)i - CMW = witli, together, and duleo 
 = to grieve ; (/o/or "= grief ; Fr. condouloir ; 
 Ital. cnndokre : Sp. coitdoler.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To mourn, to grieve, to lament. 
 
 ". . . this made hini again recall the vanity of bla 
 nU-e|iiUK to bin remetiibrance ; uud tbua be bet;an again 
 to condole with biuoQlV—Bunyan : The I'-lgrim't 
 Proyreu, pt, i. 
 
 2. To mourn, grieve, or lament with another ; 
 to sympathize or commisenite. 
 
 "Yonr friends would have cause to rejoice, rather 
 than c'-FiJ.i/n with yuu."— Sir »'. Tcinjtle 
 
 B. Trans. : To lament over or bewail with 
 another. 
 
 * oon-ddle'-ment» s. [Euq. cojidole ; •ment.] 
 
 1. Tbe net of condoling or sympathizing 
 witli another. 
 
 "... an addrewt of con(io/rm«ri( fur tbe loss of bla 
 <iueeii, . . .'—life of A. Wowl. p. ;iW). 
 
 2. Grief, mourning, or sorrow ; lamentation. 
 
 " To do iilmt*t|uluuti sorrow : But to iieracvere 
 In obstinate (-o>i</o/ffm«>i(, 
 
 Shiiketp. : Hatnlet, i. 2. 
 
 o6nd6'-lenoe» * o6n-d61e'-an9e. s. (Fr. 
 fniidiilanre, troni Lat. condolcus, pr. \ii\r. of 
 condoleo.] The expressiini of grief or sorrow 
 for tliu troubles or misfortunes of others ; 
 sympathy. 
 
 ". . Rsiteclal mission of comtolenrm and congratu- 
 latlou." — Jf(ir«m/((v.' Hui Kng , uh. v. 
 
 •I For the diflerence between condolence BXkd 
 sympathy, see Sympathy. 
 
 con-do'-ler, 5. [Eng. coiidol(e): -er,] One 
 who condoles or sympathizes with the sorrow 
 of another. 
 
 c6n-dd -ling, pr. par., a., & s. [Condole.) 
 
 A. -'!•- pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Sympathizing. 
 
 " a lovtT IS more condoling.' 
 
 S/iaXesj'. ; Mtds. Sight $ Dream., L 1 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of expressing sym- 
 pathy with another; condolence. 
 
 "Why should 1 think that all that devout otultl 
 tude. which so lately cried lloaanna in the streets, did 
 in'X. also bear their part in these public condoUngi." — 
 Itjf. UnU: Conremfit.; The C'ruciftxion. 
 
 odn-dd-na'-tion, s. [Lat. condonatio, from 
 comlono =. . . to pardon : con = cum = with, 
 togettier, and dono = to give ; donum = a gift.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of condoning, for- 
 giving, or pardoning. 
 
 2. Law : The forgiving by a husband of his 
 wife, or by a wife of her husband, for any 
 breach of marital duty, with an implied under- 
 standing or condition that it shall not be 
 repeated 
 
 con-done', v.t. & i. [Lat. cond<mo = tt> for- 
 give.) 
 A, Transitive . 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, To forgive, to pardon. 
 
 " In the numerous coses where a fiov appears U ■ 
 comiHjsition for a breach of law, we are Dot to assnnu 
 that every offence might be condoned for a certiiia 
 sum in money, . . ."— C H. Pearton : The Early and 
 Middle Agct of England, cb, xxxlii. 
 
 2. Used loosely iu the sense of atone oi 
 compensate for. 
 
 "There was a certain vague earnestness of belief 
 about biui which ipiatitled and condoned the shrewd 
 and sometimes (ocular looks ut bis father.'— £/acA; 
 Madcap Violet, en. xxxili. 
 
 II. Law : To forgive or overlook a breach 
 of marital duty, 
 t B. Intrans. : To atone or compensate for. 
 
 cdn'-dor, s. [Sp., &c., condor, from Incf 
 (Peruvian Indian) cuntur — the bird defined 
 below.] 
 
 Ornitk. : A magnificent vulture, Sarcoi 
 ramphns or Sarcorhaviphis gnjjihtts, whicl 
 floats with outstretelied and motionles« 
 wings in airy circles on the higher parts ol 
 the Andes, reaching at times the tremen- 
 dous elevation of 21,000 ft. above the sea- 
 level. The older travellers, as was their 
 wont, exaggerated its size, strength, and 
 ferocity, and it figured as the Western coun- 
 terpart of the mythical roc described by the 
 Arabs, and by some credited with the ability 
 " to trusse an elephant." Humboldt and 
 Bonpland dissipated these illusions. The 
 former great naturalist met with none the 
 ex^iansion of whose wings exceeded 9 ft. 
 Some of U ft. have been said to be met with, 
 and one of 14 ft. HumboKlt found that a 
 male condor, the expanse of whose wings wae 
 l>a., measiued 3 ft. 3 in. from the tip of th« 
 bill to the extremity of the tail. The male 
 condor has a comb on its head. Both si-xea 
 have a ruff round their necks. Their bodies 
 are usually deep blaok, with a tinge of grey ; 
 the wing coverts in the males are white, at least 
 at the tips ; the legs are bluisli grey. Strai^e 
 to say, children are reputed to be in no danger 
 fVoni it, though two condors will attack the 
 vicufia, the heifer, and even the puma. The 
 species is found in most parts of the Andes, 
 esjiecially in Peru and Chili. There is one io 
 the Zoological Gardens in Regent's Park — s 
 sorry bird compart-d with tlie mythic condor 
 of pre-scientiflc times. 
 
 odn-ddt-ti-e'-re (pi. odn-dot-ti-e -r^), <. 
 
 (Itftl. ^ a captain, a carrier, a mercenary leader, 
 from cundtdtti = conduct, command, prudenc^ 
 wisdom, carriage. Cogiiat« with the Lat. and 
 Eng. word conductor.] 
 
 Hist., itc. : A soldier of fortune, a military 
 leader, who sold his own sword and those of 
 his followei-s to tbe highest bidder, reganilrtss 
 of the justice of tho cause for wliich he and 
 they fought. 
 
 TI It was in Italy that tho practice began 
 of emjdoying condottieri. In 1225 Genoa 
 cngngitd 200 of Uiem, led by tho Duk« of 
 Savoy ; and In l'JS2 Florence hired 500 French, 
 and other States followed the example. Tlie 
 practice received a great impulse about the 
 
 boil, b^; po^t. ]6^1; oat, cell, chorus, fhln, bonph; go, ^om: thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophoo, exist, pb — t 
 -oian. -tlan = Btian. -tlon, -slon^shun; -tlon, -^on^zbun. -tlouB, -slous -clous = shus. ~ble, -die, &c = b$l, deL
 
 1186 
 
 condrodite — conduct 
 
 bepnningof the fourteenth century, wh^nthe 
 petty Italinii I'liiires aud republics beg;ui to 
 coin'umte the iiiilitarv scivi«es which tli'ir 
 subjcets had hitherto reinb-rcd for money, 
 for both a iiiilitmy \oUl wns tims cr&ited and 
 menus were obtniiied to till it bvfiijjagiiig cou- 
 dottieri. In l:i42 tli« cities formed a league 
 to supitress them. But there was occupation 
 for tliem outside Itnly. I*nrge liodies of tliem 
 took part in tlie war* between Kdwartl III. of 
 Eiighnul and Fntnee, and when the peace of 
 Breti;,'tiy, in i:i60, tenninated their occupa- 
 tion, tliey fouglit aud plundci'ed on their own 
 accdiint," becoming; a terrilile scourge to 
 France. They were called free companies, 
 or siiup'ly companies or free lances, and num- 
 bered about 40,000 fighting men, all heavily 
 armed cavalry. P'inally they were trausfened 
 to Castile, on tlieir way levying a contribution 
 on the Pope at Avigium. Tliey were an in- 
 satiably rajirtcioua nice, aud so faithless that 
 they were feared by friends as well as foes. 
 They had im scruple about any amount of 
 cruelty, but finding ultimately that it was 
 more advantageous to avoid slaying their foes 
 and simply to capture them unhurt with the 
 view of demanding a heavy ransom, they 
 aimed at making their battles bloodless. Sir 
 Jolm Hawkwnod, an Englishman buried at 
 Florence in 1393 with great iiouour by the 
 citizens, is held to have been one of the last 
 condottieri properly sn called. 
 
 con'-drod-ite. 
 
 [Chondbodite.] 
 
 con-duce, v.i. & (. [Lat. condnco =to lead 
 together : con = cum = with ; dvco = to lead ; 
 8p. coiidncir ; Fr. condnire; Port, condusir ; 
 Ital. cojiducere, condurre.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To contribute to or promote a result ; to 
 further, to t«nd to ; to advance or promote 
 (followed by to, unto, or tuvard). 
 
 ■■ He was Bensible how much such an anion wohU 
 co'iJucs to the happiuess of both . . ."—ilacauliti/ : 
 But. Etig.. ch- xtii. 
 
 * 2. To lead, to guide. 
 
 *' Ab if worWa conld no way condttet Into the nttatii- 
 Ing of "wlv.itioii but by way of merit and desert, . . . " 
 — J/.d«. Itcrta. bk. i.. di». «. 
 
 * S. Ti-aiisitive : 
 
 1. To lead, to conduct, to guide, to accom- 
 pany. 
 
 " He WAS Bent to conduce hither the princess Hen- 
 rietta Marlik"— IKotton, 
 
 2. To hire, to engage. 
 
 "Als be the jiersuiiaion of flatt«reria, he condufd 
 many w-icked tyrmDtis out of nil countries to dei«iid 
 viKiii h'\n\."—Pittcottie : Cron. i. 18. 
 
 11 Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 duce KWiXio CO >itrihnU: "To coiuiuce signifies 
 to serve the full purpose; to contrdmte signi- 
 fies only to be a subordinate instalment : the 
 former is always taken in a good sense, the 
 latter in a bad or good sense. Exercise con- 
 duces to the health ; it contributes to give 
 vigour to the frame. Nothing conduces more 
 to tlie wellU'in" of any community than a 
 Spirit of subordination among all i-auks and 
 classes. A want of IJnuuess and \igilance in 
 the government or magistrates contributes 
 gieatly to the spread of disaffection and re- 
 bellion. Schemes of ambititm never conduce 
 to tranquillity of mind. A single failure may 
 contrihvir sometimes to involvi* a person in 
 perpetual trouble." {Crahb : Eng. :'ynon.) 
 
 ■* c6n-da9e'-ment, s. [Eng. tvndnce ; -mcnt.'i 
 The act of comlucing ; tendency, disposition, 
 drift. 
 
 " The eonducement of ail thia Ib but CiiVwlisticaJ." — 
 Gregory ; Worki, p. 6c. 
 
 • cdn-du'-^ent, a. [Lat. conducens, pr. par. 
 
 of conduco.'\ Conducing, contributing, help- 
 ing, or tending:. 
 
 ". . . ally utb«i e*X fitting or condxicent to the p^cMt 
 saccesa uf thiu business' — Abp. Uuid : Bitl. of hit 
 Chatie. lit Ox., p. liU 
 
 • con-du'-^er, »- (Eng. condu<^€); -er.] One 
 
 who hires or engages. {Scotdt.) 
 
 ". . . he thntis hyrit (tail render agaue to the con- 
 dttcer the biuU byre tliat ht was conducit for, . . ."— 
 Balfovr: Prirt., \i. 617. 
 
 ' c6n-dU-9i-bU'-i-ty, s. [Eng. conducibJie) ; 
 -i/'/.l The quality of being conducible ; 
 capability of being conduceil or turned. 
 
 " Duties, luderiviiii: their oVili^ation from their c<»i- 
 dtu-tbiliti/ tu the ui'oiuotiiig of uur chief end - . ." — 
 Milkhts : Of Sat. licUa. bk. L, ch. xiv. 
 
 c6n-du'-9i-ble, 
 
 from conriitco ] 
 
 a. & a. [Lat. cond-uciWiw, 
 
 A, v4s ad'}. : na\ing the power or quality of 
 conducing ; tending, contributing, flirthering, 
 conducive. 
 
 '"&* As subst. : Anything which conduces, 
 promotes, or tends to an end. 
 
 "Those motions of Ketier;itioii»and cormptl'in.*. and 
 of the rottducibUi theminfo. nrv wisely and adlitirnbly 
 onltreiliindeuiilciui'omU'd by the ructorof all Ihiuga ' 
 -J/.tle. 
 
 * c6n-du'-9J-ble-ne8S, s. [Eng. cojidtidble ; 
 ■ncss.] The quality of being conducible ; con- 
 dueibility. {More.) 
 
 i con-du'-^i-bl^, adr. [Eng. conducibl(e) ; 
 • ij.\ In a manner tending to conduce, further, 
 or I'Tomote. 
 
 c6n-du'-9in|f, jw. par., a., & s. [Conduce, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 'R.Asadj : Furthering, promoting, or tend- 
 ing to ; conducive. 
 
 "... ftll other apIleIldage^ conducing to convenience 
 orpleaEure, . . ." — Drrttam : Phytico- Theology, bk. L, 
 eh. V. 
 C. As substantive, : 
 
 1. The act or condition of furthering, pro- 
 moting, or tending to. 
 
 •' I have taken [inuche travaile] for the conduci))^ 
 and setting furtbe of good amitta & peace betweiie 
 your hiyliiies and lier sou."— ^^ofe Papfrt ; iVuUey (o 
 Ueory VJIJ., anuo lo'.'T. 
 
 " 2. The act of hiring or engaging ; hire. 
 
 " Fur the conducing & vni^ing of ane hondretb men 
 of veiT."—Aberd, Jieg., A. 15*8, V. 20, 
 
 c6n-du'-9ive, a. [Eng. condude) ; -\vc.] 
 Having the power or quality of conducing, 
 furthering, or promoting ; tending to further 
 or piomoie. 
 
 "An action, however condtKrive to the good of our 
 country, . . ."—Additon: Freeholder. 
 
 t Con-dU'-^VC-nees, s. [Eng. conducive ; 
 •ness.] Tlie quality of being conducive ; ten- 
 dency to further or promote. 
 
 "I mention some examples of the conducivenest of 
 the emallneas of a body's parts to its fluidity."— ^oyl*. 
 
 con' -duct, s. [Low Lat. conductus = a guard, 
 an escrnt ; Lat. conduct-us, pa. par. of conduco 
 = to lend with, to conduct : con = cum = 
 with, aud duco = to lend ; diix = a leader, a 
 guide ; Fr. conduite; tip. conditcto.] 
 
 * L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of leading or conducting ; guid- 
 ance. 
 
 " And foUow me, that will to Bome proviilon 
 Give thee quick conduct." 
 
 Sh'tkttp. : Einy Lear, ili. 4. 
 
 S. The act or science of leading an army ; 
 generalship. 
 
 "Conduct of armies 1« a prince's art" Walltr. 
 
 3. A guide or leader. 
 
 "Come, gentlemen, I will be your eorutuct.'—B. 
 Jorui/n : Every Man out tif Bit Bumour. 
 
 4. A convoy, guard, or escort 
 
 " His ui.*ieity, 
 Tendtrini; my person's safety, hath appointed 
 TLiacoJiJ..f-f to convey me to llie Toner " 
 
 iihakesp. : /iicfutrd III., L 1. 
 
 5. A warrant or security for one's siife pas- 
 sage ; a safe-conduct (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . nil merclnuits of what natioii soeuer, shall h^ue 
 safe cO'Ui'ul to lutsB aiid iei>aaa with their merchandize 
 iiitoEngLiud. "— ffrtcWwyf ; Vui/agfi, voL i, p. i'2-j 
 
 *G. That which leads, carries, or conveys 
 anytldTig ; a conduit, a channel. 
 
 '• likewise by the sayd ciateme Oiere Is drinke con- 
 neyed ihoruw certaine pii-e;* and trondaeU, . . ." — 
 BacUuyt : yvy'iget, vol. ii., pt, i., p. 61. 
 
 *7. Conduct-money (q.v.). 
 
 " Not he w ho takes up armea for cote and condw*.' 
 ~-]Uiltori : Areoji-ig.. p. 60. 
 IL FigunUlcely : 
 
 * I. Management, direction. 
 
 " Yuimg meu, in the conduct and mana^ of acUooa." 
 — fl.oo-t. 
 
 * 2 Slrarpness, cleverness, or skill in the 
 manag'-ment of matters. 
 
 " Is umvble to coinpreheod how an extreme want of 
 comlint lUiU discretion can consist with the abiiitled I 
 have allowed hiiu."—L«tteri q/ Junius, No. M. 
 
 3. Beha\iour, moilc of action, deportment. 
 
 " All these difficulties were increased by the conduct 
 of Shrewsbury."— J/'i-.iii/'iy - BUt. Bug., ch. xv. 
 
 ^ 4. Regularity or exactness of life ; exact 
 beha\iour. 
 
 ■•Though all regard for reputation Is rot (julte laid 
 aside, it is so low, that \ery few tlimk virtue aud 
 rviidfict of abeoluta necessity for prtser*ing it"— 
 
 * 5. A channel, passage, or means of com- 
 munication. 
 
 "liod is the fountain of houoar, and the anduct. >■<• 
 which he conveys it t^t the sons of mflii. iire virluoiu 
 and generous praclices.' — South, vol. L, Serm. 5. 
 
 ' condact-money» s. 
 
 1. Hist. : An e.xaction levied by Cliarles I. 
 to pay the ti-avelliug expeust^s of his troops. 
 
 2. Law : Money paid to a witness for his 
 travelling exi'enses. {Wharton.) 
 
 ^ For the diflerence between coiiduct and 
 behaviour, see Behaviour. 
 
 • con-duct, pa. par., a., & s. [Condcce.] 
 
 A. As pn. jxir. : In senses corresponding to 
 tho.se of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Hired. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. One who is hired, a workman. 
 
 2. A chaplain, a hired priest. The term is 
 still applied at Eton to the chaplains who 
 conduct Divine service. 
 
 con-duct'* v.t. & t. [CoNDucr, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) To lead, guide, direct, or accompany on 
 the way. 
 
 " And Judah came to Gllgal. to go to meet the kind, 
 to cndift the king over Jordan."— 3 Sam. xlx. IS. 
 
 (•2) To usher in, to lead or bring to one's 
 presence with ceremony. 
 
 '■ Pray receive them nobly, and conduct them 
 Into our preacuce." Hhakeap. : Bcnry Vlil.. 1. A. 
 
 • (3) To lead, direct, or head, as an army. 
 
 •"Cortes himself conducted the third and amallest 
 diviaioiL"— /?o6*r(jon .■ Bistory of Americtu 
 
 2. Fig. : To manage, to direct, to control, 
 to regulate. 
 
 •' Having explained the general scheme and forma- 
 tion of theaiyumcnt. I may be permitted to aubioin 
 a brief account of the manner of conducting it. — 
 Foley ' Bora Paulines, ch. 1. 
 
 3. Music : To lead, to direct, as a choir or 
 orchestra. 
 
 4. Fhysics : To carry, to convey, as heat, &c 
 
 B. Refiexive: To carry oneself, to behave, 
 to act. 
 
 C. Intrarisitive : 
 
 L Phys. : To act as a cunduetor of heat, &C. 
 
 "Carbon, in general, co"durU better or wui-se ac- 
 conling to the manner m which it b:LS been prepwed." 
 — Do la Hue: Treatite on SlectricUy. pt. L. ch. t ; 
 tnuialatiou. 
 
 2. Music : To act as conductor of a choir 
 or orchestra in the performance of a musical 
 composition. 
 
 "We need not stay to applaud the orchestra for 
 excellent work. Mr. WUling for Judicious use of the 
 orgiui. or Sir Michael Costa lor conductitig, which was 
 a iUL>del of cleiiniess, flrmueas, and tact."~Daiiy Tele- 
 ffraph, Nov. 14, IBSL 
 
 3. Fig.: To behave, to conduct one's self, 
 to act. (Ameriain.) {Webster.) 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 conduct, to guide, and to lead : "The tii-st two 
 of these terms convey, according to their real 
 impoi t, an idea of superior intelligence, which 
 is not implied by the latter : on the other 
 hand, this includes an idea of credit and 
 ascendency altogether unknown to the others. 
 We conduct or guide those who do not know 
 the road ; we lead those who either cannot or 
 will not go alone, lii the literal sense it is 
 the head that conducts, the eye that g^iidcs. 
 and the hand that leads. One conducts a law- 
 suit ; one gTiidcs a traveller; one leads an 
 infant. In the figurative sense the under- 
 standing conducts: rule guides; the will or 
 influence leads. Intelligence ought to conduct 
 us in business ; politeness ought to guide our 
 behaviour in company ; taste may lead us in 
 the choice of i>leasnres. We are conducted in 
 a certain course, that we may do what is 
 proper to be done ; we are guided in a certain 
 route, that we may not go astray; we are 
 led into society from a sociable tamper. A 
 
 feneral conducts an army according to his 
 nowledge and experience ; he is himself 
 guid*:d in what he does by fixed rules; he 
 leads his army into the field of battle by the 
 word of command. Tlie pilot conducts the 
 vessel ; the steersman guides it: the coachman 
 gnide.s his horses on the road • he leads them 
 into the stable." {Crahb ; hug. Synon.) 
 
 He thus discriniinates Iwtween to conduct, 
 to vi'inaijCy and to direct : " Conducting requires 
 most Trisdom aud knowledge ; managing most 
 action ; direction most authority. A lawyer 
 conducts the cause entrusted to him ; a steward 
 manages the mercantile concerns lor his em- 
 
 l&te, lat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marino: go, pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work. who. son: mute, cuh. cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian. », ce = e. ©y = a. qu = kw.
 
 conducta—condurango 
 
 1187 
 
 ployer ; a siiiH'viritfinlent directs the move- 
 uieiitaof all tin' sulmniiiiate agents. Coiidui:t- 
 ing is always a,iiplied to atlairM of the first im- 
 portance; jimitantiiunt is a term of familiar 
 use to characterize ffluiiliar employment ; 
 direction makes up in autlmrity what it wants 
 in importance ; it falls but little short of tlit-- 
 word cujuinct. A cmidvctor conceives ami 
 plans ; a vianagtr acts or executes ; a director 
 commands. " {Crabb : Eiig. Synon.) 
 
 con-diic'-ta, s. [Sp.] A train or convoy of 
 valuahle fieight {tf^ebster.) 
 
 con- duo' -ted, pa. par. or a. {Coni>cct, v.) 
 
 A. As jw. par. ; In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 I, Ordinary lAtnrpiage: 
 
 1. Lit. : Guided, led, directed. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Munaged, carrii-d out. 
 
 (2) Behaved, having manners of a certain 
 kind. Used in compounds ; as, well-conducted, 
 badhj-conductfid. 
 
 n. Physics: Applied to heat conveyed from 
 one body to another by conduction. 
 
 •■ Conducted heat iiuty 1« ilorlved from either dry or 
 moint aubslAiicos, Aiid lis eilecta vAry soniewbnt na it 
 comoa from the one or the other oi these »ourccs."— 
 Pereirti : Elemenii <•/ Materia Medica and Tfierapen- 
 Oct. pt 14. 
 
 oin-duc-tl-bil'-i-t^, ff. [Eng. conduct, and 
 sutr. -iihility ; Fr. conavctihilite.] 
 Fhysics : 
 
 1. Vrnperly: Ability to be conducted. (Used 
 of heat or electricity.) Not the same as Con- 
 ductivity (q.v.). 
 
 2. Sometimes, though less ])roperly, used in 
 the same sense as conductivity, i.e., for the 
 ability to conduct. (Used of heat or electri- 
 city.) 
 
 Oon-duc'-tit-ble, a. [Fr. conduct ible.} 
 
 Physics : 
 
 1. Properly : Able or suited to be con- 
 ducted. (Used of heat nr electricity.) 
 
 2. Less Properly : Capable of conducting. 
 (Used of heat or electricity. ) 
 
 oon-duo'-ting, ^. par. & a. [Gonddct, v.] 
 
 conducting cells, s. pi. 
 
 Bui. : Kiir dolliiiti'tn see extract. 
 
 " In mniiy Vasculur f 'mitogRnio, GyimioBi>ermB and 
 Uonocotylcduiid. as well as Id h few Dicotyleiluus, 
 rows of Viiscular cells nre found in pliicea where fmm 
 the aiifdoey of other pUnta one wjiild expect to tliid 
 v^■^!^^■l9. tne pftrtitlou-wdlls uut UnTliig become r1>- 
 eorlii-d. Such atructuri'S coiiiimae whnt Is called ft 
 ooiiduiitltig tUsue, and the sepanvte cella nre uut cilled 
 Vfwcular. nut nmilur' inij cflh."—Tliomi : Botanti 
 (tnukBl. by Ueunett), 3rd ed. (187V), p. -18. 
 
 conducting tlssuCt s. 
 
 Bnt. : Tissue composed of eoTiducHng cells 
 (q.v.). 
 
 con-duo'tlon, * con-duc-tl-oun, *con- 
 duc~ti-oun0, •'''■ |Lut. cniiductio = a bruig- 
 iul; to^ellii-r, a hiring; coiuluco = to bring 
 to^i^tlier, to hire.) [CuNDUt-T.] 
 
 • A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The art oflcading or guiding. 
 
 "Hwib the HUH i-t Knicuul the Alldinulta who auUU-d 
 th.- IiiraeUtea. In th.-ir c.»i./«c/i..H tluV tlio «il.Uini^.i 
 of Vhimu"—ftalfi;h ■ Jlitt. World, bk. I . ch. viil . 
 112. 
 
 2 The act of hiring or engaging for wages. 
 
 "TuecliyuE the nrtutitct iouii tc fcyiiR of the men- 
 ■tnilllB. . . -Abfr.L lifg., A. IMS, V. 10. 
 
 U. Fi(/Hwtively : 
 
 1. The a<?t of training up or educating ; 
 training, education. 
 
 " Kvrry mnn hiu hl« \ifglDii\ng mnA eorutuetlon.''— 
 B. JoiiS'Jti : Ca4e U ttlUred. 
 
 2. Skill, experience, capacity, especially in 
 waifiire, 
 
 "Then gn-w tbefainoof SertorluK to boRorreAt, that 
 even in Komo lt«elf ho wiui thutiiiht t» l>o the n<>1>h--t 
 CAi'Uln. «nd of twat roiiducttnn of &ny in&u In hlit 
 time. "—.Vor(A ,■ Plutarch, p, 403. 
 
 B. Phyati's : 
 
 1. The passage of hent through any body, or 
 of chetricity over its entire fiurface. 
 
 " We ahall tint coitsfdiT tho timm-niianton of hent by 
 eiitiiiiic(ion."—<iatwC (traiia. by Atkluauu): ard cd , 
 1316. 
 
 2. Tlio property possrssefl by certain bodies 
 of transmitting licat tlimugh them or electri- 
 city over their entire surfiiee. 
 
 cdn-duc-ti -tious, a. [Lat conductitius, 
 tioni conduce = ... to hire.] Hired, serving 
 lor wages. 
 
 " The iiervoiu were neither tltulu-itw uor perpetual 
 cnrittea. nut eutirely coiniuclUiout, and reuuvable at 
 pleiuuro." — Af/liffe. 
 
 c6n-duc'-tive, a. [Eng. conduct; -ive.] 
 
 Pluisics : Having the power or quality of 
 condueting. 
 
 c6n-duc-tiv'-i-ty, s. [Eng. conductiv(e) ; i 
 connective ; and sutT. -ty.] 
 
 1. Hcnt : The power of conducting or trans- 
 mitting heat from ji.'irtiele to particle of a 
 boily, so as to pass through its mass. [Con- 
 
 PUCTOR.] 
 
 " f'ondiictiHt!/ Is the quantity of heat thftt ruunes In 
 uult time, through luiitnreauf a plate who&e ttilckni-sa 
 Is uutty. when Its opixjaitc faces ailTer in tenn»emture 
 by one degree."— ferret/ _■ The C. O. S. Si/tirm of Unit* 
 (ed. 1875). cb Ix.. p. 43. 
 
 2. Elect. : The property of acquiring and 
 propagating over the whole extent of its sur- 
 face the, electricity derived from anyelectrilird 
 body with which it may be brought in con- 
 tact. [CorO) ucTo El. 1 
 
 "The covdtK-ti''ity of a given wire or conductor Is 
 the reciprocal uf its realBtaoce."— ,/OTiAi/i . hlectridty 
 aral Magnetism, ch. ivl,, } 4. 
 
 ^ (1) Conductibility and conductivity are 
 sometimes used as synonymous terms, but if 
 etymology be regarded tiie first of these should 
 be used in a passive sense, and the second in 
 an active one. 
 
 (2) With regard to electric currents con- 
 ductivity and resistance are the opposites of 
 each other. 
 
 con-dfic'-tor. «. [T.at., Prov., Sp., & Port. 
 conductor ; Vi: conducteur.] 
 I. Ordinary Langvage : 
 
 1. A guide, a leader. 
 
 "... that he may l>e onr conductor the rest of the 
 vhy."~Suni/nn : Pilffrlm's Progrru, pt. 11. 
 
 2. A chief or leader of an anny ; a general, 
 a commander. 
 
 " Who Ib conductor of his peoiile ? " 
 
 f^akesp. : Kiriff Lear, It. 7. 
 
 * 3- A guide, director, or manager. 
 
 " None will deny Mm to have been the chief con- 
 
 ductiir " — Adduon. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Railway and coach tra^c : The official who 
 has charge of an omnibus, street-car, or rail- 
 road train, whether for passengeie or freight. 
 
 U In England the official in charge of a rail- 
 way pusftcuger train is known as a guard (q.v.). 
 
 2. Music : 
 
 (1) A director or leader of an orchestra or 
 chorus. It is supposed that a leader or a 
 fugleman was employed by the Assyrians, to 
 regulate the rhythm of the songs or dances ; 
 he was armed with two sticks, one of which 
 lie beat against the other, and so marked the 
 time or accent. (Stainer and Barrett.) 
 
 (2) Tho inventor or leader of a chime or 
 change in IwU-ringing. {^Staiiier and Barrett.) 
 
 • 3. Surg. : (For definition see extract). 
 
 "Conductor, in Buntcry. (Isl an InRtniment tho lue 
 of which in to direct the knliv In certain operations. 
 It is iiioro couuuouly called a director."— //ocjrwr; 
 Mfd. IHcU 
 
 ■i. Heat : Anjihing which is capable of 
 transmitting heat through its mass fnnu 
 particle to particle. 
 
 (1) Had conductor: A bt)dy which trans- 
 mits heat slowly and imperfectly. A blanket 
 is a bad conductor of lie,-it : used fora covering 
 at night it prevents the heat generated l>y the 
 person sleeping from escni'ing into the ex- 
 ternal atmosphere; employed to roll up ice 
 it impedes the passage of the warmer external 
 air to the congealed body, and keeps the latter 
 from soon melting. Tile resins, glass, wood, 
 and especially liquids and gases are other bad 
 conductors of heat. 
 
 (2) Good conductor: A body which readily 
 transmits lioat through it. Tlie metals are 
 hij^h in this respect, the lending ones being 
 annngcil in the following onler:— (a) (Idghest) 
 platinum, (b) silver, (c) copper, (d) iron, {e) 
 j.inc, (■) tin, (//) lead. 
 
 5. Elect.: A body which acquires and pro- 
 pagates electricity over its whole surface 
 when brought in coiitaet with an floetrilled 
 liody. As in the ease of heat, thci-o are iicod 
 and liad conductors of electricity. Metals are 
 gtiod conductore, and in tho following order -- 
 (a) (highest) silver, (b) copiw-r, (c) gold. {*/) 
 aluminium, («)8nilium, (/) zinr. (g) cadmium, 
 (ft) potJiMsium. (i) j-iatinum, (;) iron, (A) tin, 
 
 (/) lead, (m) Gennan silver, (u) antimony, (o) 
 mercury, (p) bismuth. Liquids, on the con- 
 trary, are bad conductors of electricity. 
 
 ^ Equivalent coiiductors of electricity: Con- 
 ductors which otter an equal resLstance to the 
 pa.ssage of an electric current, and which 
 might be substituted for each other in any 
 voltaic circuit without altering its intensity. 
 (Gaywt.) 
 
 COn-dlic'-tdr-^, a. [Eng. conductor ; -y.] 
 Having the power or quality of conducting ; 
 
 cunduclive, 
 
 t con-duo -tress, «. [^x\g. conductor ; -ess,\ A 
 woman who conducts ; a female guide, a 
 directress. 
 
 "A good housewife, and a very prudent and diligent 
 conductrru of her family." — Johnson ; Letter to Mrs. 
 . Thrale. V.VS. 
 
 • con-due, • coundue, v.t. [Ft. conduire.} 
 [Conduct, v.] To conduct, to guide. 
 
 " Caundue hym by the iiowiita.'—Oauiains, 19TL 
 
 con'-duit, ' con-dit, ' con-dlte. * con- 
 duyt, 'coii-dythe, ' con-duyte, ' con- 
 dyt, • con-dutc, * cnn-dyth, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 cumluict ; Fr. conduit; 8p. conducto; Port 
 conducta ; Ital. condotto ; Low Lat. & Lat. 
 CQiuluctxis, from conduco = to lead, to conduct.) 
 [Conduct.] 
 
 A. Ordinxiry language : 
 
 1. Literally .' 
 
 *I. The act of conducting or guiding; 
 guidance. 
 
 "The mesMngers went, condute he did thuB hane.* 
 —langtfift, p. MO, 
 
 2. In the same sense as B. 
 
 • n. Fig. : A channel, a passage. 
 
 " And all the conduits of my Mood froce ap." 
 
 Bhakeip. : Comedy t^ Brrort, v. 1. 
 
 B. Engineer. : A channel, canal, or pipe, 
 usually under ground, for the conveyance of 
 water, electrical wires, Ac. 
 
 " lu chanoelB or In oondiUi of leed." 
 
 PalUidiui. Ix- M. 
 
 % Conduits were formerly used in London 
 ami elsewhere for the conveyance of water. 
 There were several of them in the MetropfiHg. 
 The Great Conduit in West Cheap, the hrst 
 leaden cistern in the city, was commenced in 
 1285, and the Little Conduit in 1442. A con- 
 duit at Holborn Cross, commenced in 1498, 
 was repaired in 1577 by Mr. Wm. Lamb, 
 whose achievement is still commemorated in 
 the name Lambsconduit Street, given to s 
 thoroughfare opposite to the Foundling Hos- 
 pital in Guilfoni Street. (Haydn, dx.) 
 
 "... balls, dlimers, euttfira running with ale, and 
 coJuiuits apoutiiig claiel."—Macautay : Bitt. /.'rtj/., cb 
 
 " odn-duit, v.t. [Conduit, s.; Conduct, v.] 
 To conduct, to lead as in a conduit. 
 
 "ThiB corrupt liiu, eveu to thin day. is still conduittd 
 to hia undone posterity.'— /V»f?i'i'M .- AVwiIran, u. 
 
 COn-dup'-ll-cant, a. [Lat. cojiduplicar.i9 
 (gcnit. conduplicontis), pr. par. of condupUo) 
 = to double.] 
 
 Bot. : Doubled up, folded together, as when 
 the leaflets of a compound leaf are applied to 
 tho faces of each other. 
 
 * c6n-dup'-U-cate, a. [Lat. eonduplicatus, 
 \m. par. i>t conduTlico = to double : con = cum 
 = with, together, and duflico = t*> double ; 
 duplex = double.] [Duplicate.] 
 
 Bot. (of vernation, a'stivation,itc.): Having its 
 sides applied i>arallel to eacli other's face*. It 
 is u.sea sjiecially of leaves folded from the 
 middle, so that one half is applied by ita 
 upper surface to the other half, as in the oak. 
 the almond-tree, or the magnolia. 
 
 '• con- dup'-li-cate, i'.(. (CoNDUPLic4fK, a.J 
 
 Totloubleorli'lduvcr, toduplicate. (Cockcram.) 
 
 cdn-dup'-ll-oa-ted, pa. par, or o. [Condo- 
 
 TLICATK, v.] 
 
 c6n-dup-li-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. conduvlicatio, 
 lii>ni conduplicatu.^:, pa. par. of conauplico.] 
 
 [CONDUPLICATE, O- J 
 
 1. Gen, : The act or process of doubling or 
 folding over ; a duplicate, a doubling. 
 
 2. Bot. : A form of wstivntion in which the 
 sides of an organ are applied to each other 
 face to face. 
 
 con- liir-dn'-gO, «. [A Nortli Anierican 
 liuliui word.] 
 
 Phar. : The dried stems and Iwrk of (iono- 
 lobua Conduraugo (q.v.) This snlkstjuice lias 
 
 bS)l. b^; p^t. )6^l; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, a^; expect, ^enophon, e^tlst. -Ingi 
 «lan. -tlon = sh^n. -tion« -slon = shun; -tion« -flon = zhiin. -tlous, -slous, -clous - shus. -ble, -die. ^^r =be1, d^L
 
 1188 
 
 condurrite— confabulation 
 
 been tried as a remedy for rjinner, but was 
 found of no use. (Garr'od : Materia Medica.) 
 
 odn-dur'-rite, s. [Named frmn the Con- 
 durrow mine near Helstone in Coniwiill, 
 where it ie found ; with sufT. -ite (JVf in.) (q.v.).] 
 Min, : A variety of Donieyldte. It is black 
 and soft, soilin-; the finj^ers, Sometimes it is 
 formed of Doiiieyktte with arsenite of copper 
 and sulphide of the same metal. The arsenic 
 in its coniposition causes it to give forth an 
 alliaceous odour when heated on charcoal 
 before the blowpipe. 
 
 "con-dnt, **oon-dute, ^con-dnyte, s. 
 
 [Conduct, Conduit.J 
 
 Oon'-dy-laj*, a. {Modelled as if from a Mod. 
 Lat. condylaris.] Containing, or in any way 
 pei-taiuiug to, condyles. 
 
 "The condj/tar portions or ex-ooclpltala hear the 
 urtlcul/vtllis *(>iiclyles on their lower jiart. close to the 
 uini-ciii of the roniiiieii iiia^iitiia iu its nuterior half." 
 —Quain : Anat. (Bth ed.), i. 33. 
 
 ^ Among the bones of the head there are 
 an anterior and a posterior condylar foramen. 
 H Condylar tnir/aces of the tibia : 
 Anat, : Two slightly concave articular sur- 
 faces which sustain the femur. 
 
 c6n'-dyle, s. [Lat condylus, from Gr. k6v5v- 
 Ao9 {kondulos) ~ the knob formed by a b?iit 
 hand ; a knuckle,] 
 Anatomy : 
 
 1. Human: An eminence bearing a flattened 
 articular surface. 
 
 51 The term has been variously applied by 
 anatomists, but the foregoing is the meaning 
 most frequently assigned to it. (Q-uain.) 
 
 H There are condyles of the femur, of the 
 humerus, of the lower jaw, and of the occipital 
 bone. 
 
 2. Compar. : The con-esponding parts in the 
 lower vertebrata. It is used of the surface 
 by which one bone articulates with another, 
 and especially of the articulate surface or 
 surfaces by which the skull articulates with 
 the vertebral column. {Nicholson.) 
 
 ddn-dyl'-i-Uin« s. [Mod. Lat. condylium; 
 Or. KOfSv^iov (kondulion), dimiu. of kov&v\o<; 
 {kondulos). J [Condyle.] 
 
 Bot. : The antherid of a chara. (Treas. of 
 Bot.) 
 
 oS&'-dj^-loid, o. [Gr. Kov&vXov (kondulos) — 
 . .'. a knob, a knuckle, and eiSoc {eidos) = 
 form, appearance.] Having the appearance 
 of a condyle. 
 
 *^n'-d^-ldpe, s. [See def.] The same as 
 
 CONDYLOPED and CONDYLOPOD (q.V.). 
 
 cdn-dy'-ld-ped, s. [Lat. condylus and pes 
 (genit. petlis).] The same as Condvlopod 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cdn-d^l'-d-pods, con-dy-ldp'-o-d^, 5. pi 
 
 [Gr. «di/6uAos {kojidulos) - a knob, a knuckle, 
 and TTovs (poics), genit. ttoSos (podos)= a foot.] 
 Zool. : The articulate animals with jointed 
 legs, such as the spiders and the crabs. 
 
 oon-dy-liir'-a.s. [Gr. icocSyAo? {kondulos) = 
 a knob, a knuckle, and oupa {outo) = the tail. 
 So named from an assemblage of small carti- 
 laginous filaments, somewhat resembliug a 
 star in appearance, which La Faille erroneously 
 represented as being on the tail, whereas they 
 really are upon the nose.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Talpidse (Moles). The 
 species whirh are called Star-noses are from 
 North America ; Condylura macroura, from the 
 region of the Columbia river, being the best 
 known, {Star-n^sed MoU.] 
 
 OOne, s. [In Sw. kon; WeJ. con; Pr. c6ne ; 
 Port, cone ; Sp. & Ital. cono ; Lat. conus ; Gr. 
 Kuivo^ (koiios) =. . . a mathematical cone, . . . 
 a pine-cone, from the Sansc. root co = to bring 
 to a point.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, In the same sense as II. 6. 
 
 2. Anything shaped more or less like a 
 mathematical cone. 
 
 " Now had Night lueasur'd with her shadowy cone 
 
 Half way up hiU thiB vaat eubliiiiar vault 
 Tw T t. ■ 11 iiaton : P. L.. iv. 776. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Geom. : A solid figure described by the 
 revolution of a right-angled triangle about 
 one of the sides containing the right angle 
 which side remains fixed. If the Tixed side 
 
 be equal to the other side containing the right 
 angle, the cone is called a right-angkd cone ; 
 if it be less than the other side, an obtnst- 
 angl&l, and, if greater, an acute-angled cone. 
 The axis of a cone is the fixed straight lino 
 about which the triangle revolves. The bftse 
 of a cono is the circle described by that side 
 containing the right angle which revolves. 
 Similar cones are those which have their axis 
 and the diameters of their bases proportion- 
 als. (EuclUi.) 
 
 2. Optics: A pencil of rays of light emanat- 
 ing from a point and diverging as they pro- 
 ceed on their course. 
 
 3. Astron. : A conical-shaped shadow pro- 
 jected by a planet nn the other side from 
 that on which it is illuminated by the sun. 
 
 4. Ceol. : A conical mound or hill produced 
 by the showering down around the oritice of 
 eruption of scorife, dust, and the various other 
 materials ejected. Many hundreds of siu-h 
 L'ones may be seen in France in the ancient 
 provinces of Auvergne. Velay, and Vivarais, 
 arranged in chains of hills. Sometimes such 
 a cone becomes trimcated by a portion of the 
 volcano falling in during an eruption. Pajian- 
 dnyang, in Java, did so in 1772, and a volcano 
 in Alaska in ITSt;. {Lijell.) There are num- 
 erona volcanic cones in America, and it i^ 
 claimed that some of the largest volcanic 
 inountainB, such as Orizaba, in Mexico, have 
 been entirely built up by the deposition of 
 material hurled from a steadily rising crater. 
 
 5. Zoology : 
 
 (1) The English name of any shell of the 
 large tropical molluscous genus Cotius (q.v.), 
 Tlie name also of any animal of that genus. 
 
 (2) PL (rone^) : The English name of the 
 Conidie, a family of Gasteropudous molluscs. 
 
 6. Bot. : A kind of anthocarpous or collec- 
 tive fruit, called also Strohilus, shaped some- 
 what like a mathematical cone, and consist- 
 ing of an anient, the carpella of which are 
 (scale-like) spread ojien, and bear naked seeds. 
 Sometimes these scales are thin with little 
 cohesion, but frequently they are woody and 
 cohere into a single tuberciUated mass. A 
 modification of it is the Galbiilns, which ia 
 globular, and has the heads of the carpella 
 much enlarged. The fruit of the Scotch Fir 
 {Finns sylveMris) is a genuine cone, whilst the 
 Junii>er is a galbulus, with fleshy coherent 
 carpella. It used to be considered as a spike 
 in which the rachis and bracts have become 
 partially lignified, or in which the bracts are 
 membranous. But more recent investiga- 
 tions have shown that it is not a collection 
 of flowers, but an assemblage of seeds, fruit, 
 or pseudo-carp resulting from a single flower. 
 Tlie top furnishes an instance of a true stro- 
 bilns or cone with membranous bracts. 
 {Al/red IV. Bennett, F.L.S., £c.) 
 
 "The cones dei>endeiit. long and smooth, growing 
 from the top of tne bnuicb.' -Evelyn. 
 
 7. &un-making : The vent-plug which is 
 screwed into the barrel of a fire-arm. The 
 outer end is the nipple for receiving the 
 Iiercussion-cap. (Knight.) 
 
 U P^irple Cone : 
 
 Bot. : A plant, one of the Echinacea, order 
 Compositse. (American.) 
 
 cone -bit, s 
 
 (Kjiight.) 
 
 A boring-bit of conical form. 
 
 cone-compasses, £. pi. A pair of com- 
 passes with a cone or bullet on one leg, to set 
 in a hole ; bullet-compasses. (Knight.) 
 
 cone-flower, s. a plant, genus Rud- 
 beckia, order Comjiositie. 
 
 cone-gear, s. A mode of transmitting 
 motion, consisting of two cones rolling 
 together. (Knight.) 
 
 cone-head. s. 
 
 Hortic. : The name given by gardeners to 
 Strobilanthes, a genus of Acanthaceaf. 
 
 cone-in-cone. a. Resembling a series of 
 hollow cones, each insert^id in the one next 
 exceeding it in size. This structure is occa- 
 sionally found in coal, limestone. Ac, and is 
 probably due to pressure acting on concretions 
 in course of formation. 
 
 cone-joint, s. A joint formed by a 
 double cone of iron inserted into the ends of 
 the pipes to Iw joined, and tightened by 
 screw-bolts. (Kiiight.) 
 
 cone-plate. 5. 
 
 Mcch. : A strong plate of cast iron fixed 
 vertically to the bed of a lathe, with a conical 
 hnle in it, to fonn a support for the end of a 
 shaft which it is required to bure. (Weak.) 
 
 cone-pulley, s. 
 
 1. An arrangement for varying the speed of 
 the bobbin in si>inning-machine8, giving them 
 a gradually decreasing velocity as the roving 
 is wound thereon, so as to keep an equal strain 
 on the roving. The lower ]udley is driven 
 with a uniform speed, nnd communicates 
 motion to the other by a band which is .sli]'ped 
 towards the larger end of the up]ier roller as 
 the roving gradually tills the bobbin. 
 
 2. Mach. A pulley with several faces of 
 varying diameter, so as to obtain varying 
 sjiecds of the mandrel: a soeed-nullev 
 (Knight.) * ^ 
 
 cone-shaped, a. Shaped like a cone; 
 conioil. 
 
 cone-Shell, s. The English name of 
 Conus, the typical genus of tlie molluscous 
 family Conida; (q.v.). 
 
 cone-valve, 5. A hollow valve having a 
 conical, pirfnrated face, through which water 
 is discharged when the valve rises, without 
 impinging directly upon the valve-face or 
 seat. (Knight.) 
 
 Cone-vise coupling : A mode of connecting 
 the ends of shafting, consisting of an outer 
 sleeve and two inner sleeves. (Knight.) 
 
 cone-Wheel, s. a wheel with several 
 applications : (1) Two frustums are in aiijiosi- 
 tion, one having teeth on its face and the 
 other a spirally arranged row of studs. The 
 toothed wheel at its small end acts ujjon studs 
 on the larger portion of the opposite wheel 
 and conversely. The effect is to confer a 
 regular variability of rotation to the stud- 
 wheel from a regular rotjition of the driving- 
 friistum. (2) The frustum, being dj'iven by 
 the motor, communicates motion to the wheel 
 above it. Tins is not intermittent or variable, 
 but is adjustable. Tlio nearer the upper 
 wheel is to the lase of tlie cone, the faster will 
 it rotate, and conversely. (Knight.) 
 
 con-en'-chy-ma, s. [Gr. kmvo^ (konos) = a 
 cone, and eyxvfj.a (engchuma) = an infusion.] 
 Bot. : The tissue, made up of conical cells, 
 in the hairs of some plants. 
 
 conepate. conepatl, s. [Mexican.] The 
 name given in Mexico to the Skunk (Mephitis 
 AmericajiaX an animal of the Mustulida; or 
 Weasel family. 
 
 co-nes'-si, s. & a. [Etym. doubtful.] The 
 name given in Great Britain, but not by the 
 natives of India, to the bark described below. 
 
 conessi bark, $. A kind of bark ob- 
 tained from an Indian plant, Wrightta anti- 
 dyscntericaj of the order Apocynacete. It is a 
 valuable astringent and febrifuge. In Mala- 
 bar it is called Palapatta. (LindUy.) 
 
 * coneveth, s. [Conveth.) 
 co'-ney. c6 -nir. s. [Cony.] 
 
 coney-fish, s. [Cony-fish.] 
 
 t c6n'-ffi>h, s. [A contraction of confiihulation 
 (q.v.).] Familiar talk or conversation ; chat, 
 gossip. 
 
 " He made me follow him Into the library that we 
 miglit coutiuue our confab without lutemiptioc." — 
 Mad. D'Arblay : Diary, \. 179. 
 
 * con'-f&b, v.i. [Confab, s.] To chat 
 familial ly or easily ; to confabulate. 
 
 " Mr. Thrale aui) I were dresGiiig, and as asa&l eon- 
 fabbing.'—SliuL D'Arbiay; Diur//. i- 120. 
 
 * cdn-f&b'-u-lar, n. [Confabulate. J Per- 
 t^iiiiiug to or connected with confabulation. 
 
 t cdn-fsib'-n-late. v.i. [Lat. con/abulatiis, 
 pa. I'ar. of co/i/abulor ~ to talk together : <»« 
 — (jnn.^ with, ^uiXfahulor ~ to talk ; /ahtila = 
 a tale, a iiiirrative.] To talk familiarly to- 
 gether ; to chat, to gossip, to prattle. 
 
 " 1 Hhatl not ask JeHu Jaquea Rousse&u 
 If birds coti/itbiilate or tio." 
 
 Cowper: Pairing Time Anticipated. 
 
 t c6n-fS.b-n-la'-tlon, s [Lat. confabuiaiio, 
 from confdbulatns, pa. par. of con/abnlor. ] 
 The act of talking familiarly ; easy, careless 
 conversation ; chat, gossip. 
 
 ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^U. father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd. son ; mute. cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, ftiU : try, Syrian, w. ob := e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 conf abulator— eonfedera ted 
 
 1189 
 
 "Friends' con/tibulatloru are comfortftl»le at nil 
 tlme«, , . ."—/iitrlvn ; Antttomg if .UeUitu:htili/, p. 268. 
 
 • COn-fab'-U-la-tdr. s. [Eng. cmi/nbulatie) ; 
 -or.] One *who engages in familiar talk with 
 another. 
 
 " The knot of coT{fubulatori."—Lvtton. 
 
 • con-fab' -u-la-tdr-3^, ' con-fab'-u-la- 
 tor-ie, 'r.' (Eiig. anifabvlal{i), i.iMl suir. 
 •ory ; ha if from a Lat. coii/abnlntoriiis, frmii 
 co?^/(Umior. J Pertaining or relating to con- 
 fabulation. 
 
 "... a rt'nf'tbutatort* epitaph,"— iKfarer; ^mtral 
 jrort..l>. 577. 
 
 • cdn-fa-mil'-i-ar, a. [Low Lat. confamiii- 
 am.* aiH = cinn*= with, together ; /am.i/t«ris 
 e= familiar (q.v,). J Very intimate or familiar. 
 
 ". ■ . sDiiitf of them wore iiioi-e cor\famltUtr and 
 aiialo^otia U) MiniK of otir traiiMct iouft, than others.'— 
 Glanfillg Pre-^iar. of »>uU,\t. 80. 
 
 • oon-far-i-a'-tlon, s. (Lat. cmi/iri = to 
 sjteiik together.] A talking together, a dis- 
 cussion. 
 
 " Hatiafied wltli the rtni/nriation of reasouahle 
 mBii.'—OaiUe : Magattromanrar, p, 91. 
 
 • c6n-fftr-re-a'-tion, s. [Lat. confarrentio, 
 from con = cv/Hi = with, together, Hnd/(t!Tei(5 = 
 of or pertaining to corn ; far = corn, spelt.] 
 
 Roman Ant'iq. : The solenmization of matri- 
 mony luniing the Romans by the ceremony of 
 the firiilogrodni and bride tasting of a ciike 
 made of Hour, salt, and water in the presence 
 of the liigh priest and not less than ten 
 witne.sses. 
 
 *'The ceremony used at the solemnlzntion of a uinr- 
 rlage wnflcHlledcoiirarrtfafion, . . ."— Brand: Popultir 
 AntUiuiti4!t. 
 
 • o6n-fii.t'-ed, a. fPref. con, and/af«rf(q.v.).] 
 Fated or decreed oy fate at the same time 
 with something else. 
 
 "... when a sick nmii Is fated to recover, it Is con- 
 /afed that he shiill send (or « physK.iiiu." — Seaivfi : 
 FrerutUt, Forrknowledgf, and Fate, p. 22a. 
 
 • oon'-fect, o. (Lat. con/ectus.] Made up, 
 compounded. 
 
 "The aubstATice or mutter, which is holy chrism 
 confr-ct (u tiipy nay I and luade of uUolive aud balm." 
 —Rog^rt 39 Articlaa, p. 263. |IM7.| 
 
 •oin-f6ot', v.t. [Ijii. confectum, sup. of con- 
 Jlcio = to prepare : con = cum = with, and/acio 
 = to make ; Fv.confiTc] [Comfit,] 
 
 " 1. To make up togetlier ; to compound, 
 to mingle or mix (lit. >t fig.). 
 
 " And yrt those dainties of my Joyes. 
 Are still con/ect«d with some teimA." 
 
 Stirlitiff Aurora, s. 6. 
 
 2. To make up or prepar*, as sweetmeats or 
 preserves ; to pre.ierve with sugar. 
 
 " Nor roaes-otl from Naples. Capua, 
 Satft-on c<mffct«d hi cllicla." 
 
 IF. Drotim: Britannia'i PiiiloraU, 1. 2. 
 
 ■ odn'-fSct, s. [Lat. confecivm. ncul. of con- 
 fectus, pa. par. of con/do.] A sweetmeat, now 
 corruptfid into CoMK[T(q.v,). 
 
 "At flupiM^r eat a nlpphi roasted, and sweet^in'ii 
 with su^ar uf rusvB aim carnway confecU."—Iiarefy : 
 On Ctinturnption. 
 
 • oin-feot'-ar-j^, a. & «. [Eng. con/ect ; 
 ■ary.\ 
 
 L As adj. : Made up of various parts or in- 
 gredients (lit. iC/tp.). 
 
 " Confectarjf ImpletfeH and ho|>efiill concliulooi."— 
 Browne: t'uhjar krrourt. hk. i., cli. 10. 
 
 II. As sithst. : A compound, a result, a 
 •upplement. 
 
 "To which third I shall add this fourth, as a neces- 
 sary and iimntfcat cmi/ectarv thervtif." — Gltinvitle ■ 
 Sadueitinitt Triumphatiu, pt. i., p. 93. 
 
 oin-fec'-t^d, ]>n. par. or a. [Confect, v.] 
 
 • c6n-f5o'-tin£f, ;>r. par. & s. [Co-svtci, v.] 
 
 A. -I'' I'r. }»ir. : (In senses corresponding to 
 th'tse of the verb), 
 
 B. As subst. : The act or process of cnm- 
 poMiiriing or mixing, or of preserving with 
 sugar. 
 
 "Tliey doe not observe the confecttug of the utiit- 
 ment"— /foran ; JVat. Ilitl., f W8. 
 
 o^n-fSc'-tlon» * con-feo-oioun, s. (Lat. 
 con/cctio, frutn coi\ftctn$, pa. par. of conficio.] 
 [Confect] 
 
 1. f>r(!ifiary Language : 
 
 • 1. A I'OTuposition, mixture, or compound 
 of several ingredientH or materials. 
 
 "Oiveu his mlstrc^fli that confection 
 Which I gavo hloi for cordial." 
 
 tihnk^Mp. CymbtUnr, v. 6. 
 
 2. A sweetmeat or preparation of fruit pre- 
 urved in sugar. 
 
 3. A ready-made artiele of dress, generally 
 of a light and elegant character, ft.i wnmeu. 
 
 XL Phurm. : C<un pounds ])repared with 
 sugar or honey. Also called Electuaries, or 
 ConserveK. 
 
 confection-pan, s. A pan for making 
 comtit.s ur other confections which require tn 
 be rolled upon one another while being drieil 
 by heat. (Knight.) 
 
 * Gon-fcc'-tion-ar-y, a. & s. [Eng. con/ec- 
 
 tidii ; -cr;/.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Prepared or preserved as a con- 
 fection. 
 
 " The biscuit, or confectionary ptuin.' 
 
 Covper: My Muther's IHcttire 
 
 B. As sxih&tantive : 
 
 1, A confectioner. 
 
 "Ami he will take your daughters to be con/'ecfion- 
 artea. aud ia lie cooks, . . ,"— l Sum vlii. 13. 
 
 2. A store-place for sweetmeats, &c. 
 
 "Here, Lulies, are tim keys of tbestores: of the con- 
 fecfiomiry . . "—/Hc/iariUon : tiir C. (iraiuiison, vol. 
 11., let. 19, 
 
 con-fec'-tion-er, ». [Eng. confection; -er.] 
 * 1. One who compounds or mixes ingre- 
 dients. 
 
 " Canidla Neopolitana was confectioner of unguents." 
 —Heywoode : (iuu-tikeion. hk, vill. 
 
 2. One whose trade it is to prepare or sell 
 confections, sweetmeats, &c. 
 
 " Cor\fecUoneri make much use of whit«« of eggs."— 
 Boyt«. 
 
 con-fec'-tion-er-j^. s. [Eng. confection ; 
 
 •ery. ] 
 
 1. Sweetmeats or preserves generally ; con- 
 fections, candies, &c., or anytliiiig sold by a 
 confectioner. These are prepared either from 
 cane-sugar, glucose, or honey, flavoured witli 
 essences, and in most cases coloured with 
 various colouring matters. Some of the colours 
 used are harmless, such as cochineal, cannine, 
 safl'ron, &c. ; but others are poisonous, such as 
 the bright greens containing arsenic and 
 copper, chrome yellow, Prussian blue, &c., 
 and should be avoided. Higlily coloured con- 
 fectionery, unless guaranteed pure, should 
 always be looked on with more or less of 
 suspici(m. 
 
 2, A place where sweetmeats, confections, 
 &c., are sold ; a confectioner's sliop. 
 
 '• con' -fee-tor-^, a. (Eng. confect ; -ory.] Of 
 or pertaining to the art or traile of a confec- 
 tioner. 
 
 "... the wanton might 
 
 Ot eonfeetory art . . 
 
 Beanmnnt: Psyche, Iv. 127. 
 
 * con-fe«-tour, * con-fec'-tiire. s. (Fr. 
 confiture.] A confect, a sweetnient, a confec- 
 tion. 
 
 . . '"—AcUJa. F/..168l(ea. IBUK p. ; 
 
 * con-f6d -cr, v.t. & i. [A contr. form of con- 
 
 fi'derate (q.v,).] 
 
 A. Trans. : To confederate, to unite by a 
 league, Ui associate. 
 
 "... whether they will eot\feder theinnelfs with 
 aud other outward pryiice." — £((rii«f ; A'ec. No. ;il. 
 Prop, to the King'i CounriL 
 
 B. Intrans. : To join with, to associate one- 
 self ty. 
 
 ■■ 8o for purpose she thought it very good 
 With lurmer (nes in friendship to vnfoder." 
 
 Mirroitr for MagittnUet, p. 387. 
 
 Oon-fSd'-er-aj-J?, s. [Eng. confederat(e) ; -y.] 
 I. Ordinary lAtnguage : 
 
 1. A league or compact by which several 
 persMtis engage to su]>port each other ; a union, 
 an engagement, a treaty. 
 
 "Judat tK^iit them to Rome, t^^ make a league of 
 amity and coiifeileracy with them. "—I Mnccabee* vlii. 
 17. 
 
 2. A luiinber of i)ersons, parties, or states, 
 confederated for mutual aid and support; a 
 league, a confederati<m, a coalition. 
 
 "... two rival confederacies of stat^'siuen, a con- 
 federacy u-nlous (or authority aud autiiiuity. and a 
 ron/'*ri*Tiir^ Jealous (or lllwrty and progi-esa."— J/<h,-um- 
 lay: Hltt. Hng., cb. i. 
 
 II. Ijxw : A combination or conspiracy of 
 two or more jwraons t<i carry (uit any illegal 
 act. 
 
 cdn~fdd'-er-atO. (i. A s. [Lat cimfcedfrafns, 
 pa. I'ar. of r(oi/(r»/('ro = to join or ally by trivity, 
 from 1-071 =cum = with, together, and fa-dtro 
 = to make a treaty; faedvs = a treaty; Fr. 
 
 conftdrrer.] 
 
 A. As aitjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : United, joined, or associated br a 
 league, compact, or treaty. 
 
 "... all the iK>wer» 
 Of earth aud hell confcder<ii« . . .' 
 
 Cowper : Tlie Tatk. hit. v. 
 
 2. Fig. : Allied, united, in league. 
 
 " My heart 1b not confederate with my hand." 
 
 Shuketp. : mch II. .v. \ 
 
 n. UUt. : Pertaining to the Confederat« 
 States or their cause. 
 
 U Conftderate States of North America : 
 
 IlUt. : The name assumed by the Southein 
 or Slave-holding States which in IStiU and 1801 
 seceded from tlie United States of America, 
 maintaining their sepai'ation by war, and sup- 
 porting for a time with great heroism, but not 
 with ultimate success, their attempt at separa- 
 tion. From the Ihst slavery had nourislied in 
 the Southern States of the Union, while, 
 speaking broadly, the North bad been free 
 from the transcendent evil, and year by year 
 contained an increasing number of abolition- 
 ists, eager for its extinction everywhere. Up 
 till ISGO the South liad voting power sufficient 
 to elect men of democratic or Southern views 
 to the United States Piesidential cliair, but in 
 November, 1800, a nuininee of the " republi- 
 can " North, Abraham Lincoln, was legally 
 elected chief ruler. The South feared that he 
 would use his influence against the " domestic 
 institution" which it cherished, and rejected 
 all his protestations that he would strictly 
 conform to the law. On the *20th December 
 South Carolina led the way in secession, 
 followed by Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, 
 Georgia, Louisiana, Texas, part of Virginia, 
 Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina. 
 These took the name of the Confederate States 
 of North America, whilst their opponents 
 called themselves P'ederals. The secessionists 
 on February 9th, 1801, elected Jefferson Davis 
 their President, the rest tjicitly acquiescing 
 in the decision. On April lath Fort Sumter, 
 near Charleston, was taken by the South 
 Carolinians, and a challenge thus thrown down 
 to the North, which, being accepted, com- 
 menced a sanguinary war. On the 21st July 
 the first great battle, that of Bull Run, took 
 place. After the surrender of General Lee to 
 General Grant, on April 9th. 1865, the Con- 
 federate cause became hopeless, and peace waa 
 soon afterwards restored. The war has re- 
 sulted in the abolition of slavery throughout 
 the United States, 
 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : One joined or associated witli an- 
 other for mutual aid and support in any enter- 
 prise ; an ally, an associate, 
 
 (1) In a good or at least doubtful sense : 
 '• Fur this cause all the confcdemtct l>eyiige assem- 
 bled by the LaL-edemouyaiis for thys matter, tht-y 
 were coiitente that the peace should be concluded," — 
 fliciiU : Thucydidet. fol. Vi\. 
 
 ('2) In a had sense: An accomplice. 
 
 "... be found some of his confederatet In gaol." — 
 Macuutay : Bitt. Etig.,t:h. xxl. 
 
 2. S}>ec.(pl.): The nieml)ers of those states of 
 the American Union which supported slavery. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between coa- 
 federate and accomplice : " Both these terms 
 imply a partner in some iiroceeding, but they 
 ditler as to the nature of the proceeding : iu 
 the former case it may be lawful or unlawful ; 
 in the latter unlawfid only. In this latter 
 sense a confederate is a partner in a plot or 
 secret association ; an accomplice is a partner 
 in some active violation of the laws. Guy 
 Fawkes retained his resolution, til! the last 
 extremity, not to reveal the names of his con- 
 federates : it is the connnon refuge of all rob- 
 bers and desperate characters Ut l»-tiay tlieo- 
 accomplices in oi-der to screen themselves from 
 punishment." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 o6n-fSd'-er-ate» v.i. & t. [Confederate, a.] 
 
 * A. Intrans. : To join together in a league 
 or confeiiemtion ; to unite for purposes of 
 inutnal aid and aupi>ort ; to league. 
 
 '* . . thci-blefof the German Proti^stants that con- 
 fedentted with Pmnee. . . ."—Strype : Jtemortnit : 
 Kdte I'/., an. 15i2 
 
 t B. Trans. : To join in a league or compart, 
 to allv, to unite. 
 
 OOn-fed'-er-a-tSd, pa. par. or a. (Cos- 
 
 FKDKRATE. J'.] 
 
 I. Ord, Lang. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 boil, b^: poiit, J6^1; cat, 9011. chorus, fhln, bon^h: go, Rom; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f 
 -olan, tian = shiyn. -tlon. -Blon - sbtin ; -(Ion, -f ion = zhun- -tloos, -slons, -clous = ahus. -bio, -die. &c. := b^I, d^L
 
 1190 
 
 confederater— conferred 
 
 2. Hist. : Murduck's translation of the Lat. 
 word Fasderati, applied to ;i sub-division of 
 the congregations among the Manifhaumsand 
 tlie Cathan. They were not so strictly bound 
 down as the " Comforted " {Cmisolati), but 
 promised before death to enter into the latter 
 ula-ss. {Moshtim : Ck. Hist., ed. Murdock, 
 cent, xii., pt. ii., ch. 5, § 6.) 
 
 con-fed'-er-a-ter, ». [Confederator.] 
 
 Gon-fed'-er-a-ting, pr. par., a., &s. [Con- 
 
 FKOKKATi:, I'.] 
 
 A. A B. A3 pr. par. & particip. adj.: (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. .-Is suhst. : The act of entering into a 
 confecieracy or alliance ; confederation. 
 
 •■ It Is ft coT^fed«rf^ting with hiio to whom the aocri- 
 flee U offered. "—^((CT-Awrp. 
 
 con-fed-er-a'-tion, * con-fed-er-a- 
 
 oyon, s. [Fr. c&njcderation ; Lat. con/tpdcra- 
 tio, from coiifaderatus, pa. par. of confaxkro.] 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. The act of confederating ; a league, com- 
 pact, or alliance between several parties for 
 purposes of mutual aid and support. 
 
 " The three princes euter Into some strict lea^e and 
 
 2. Those who enter into a league or con- 
 federacy ; confederates. 
 n. Fig. : A union, or united body. 
 
 " It is not a single atar. but like a constellation, and 
 particularly aa the Pleiades, where oue of the seven 
 hath almost no light or visibility, thouch knit iii the 
 same c<»i.f>-iUfraiion with those which L^f theworldiio 
 at one time see."— ffp. Taylor : Rule of Conaciencf. 
 bit liL. ch. 6. 
 
 IT (I) Con federation of the Rhine : 
 Hist. : A confederacy of states in the \icinity 
 of the Rhine, aggregated rouud France, the 
 founder being Napoleon I., who constituted it 
 on July 12, 1806. It soon afterwards consisted 
 of France, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Saxony, and 
 Westphalia, with various smaller states. Tlie 
 nominal capital was Frankfort on the Maine, 
 though of course its policy was directed from 
 Paris. It fell after the abdication of Napolcni 
 in 1814. In 1816 it was succeeded by the 
 Germanic Confederation (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Germanic Confederation: 
 
 Hu'>t. : A confederation of the German states 
 instituted in 1810, and continuing till the 1st 
 of January. 1871, when it was superseded by 
 the Gennan Empire. 
 
 (3) Swiss Confederation: 
 
 P»lit., Geog., d' Hist. : A confederation of 
 the 2-2 Swiss cantons. Up till 1&48 Switzer- 
 land constituted a league of semi-independent 
 states, but in the year 1S48 it became a 
 " bundcsstaat," or united confederacy, and 
 has eontinued to be so till the present time. 
 The present constitution received national 
 sanction by a vote of the t>eople on April 19, 
 1874, and came into force on Mav 29 of the 
 same year. It vests the supreme' legislative 
 and executive authority in a Federal Assembly 
 consisting of two houses— a state council anil 
 a national one— the first with 44 memlter.s, 
 the latter 136. Every citizen of the republic 
 above twenty years old may vote, and there is 
 a general election every three years. (Fred. 
 Martin : Statesman's Year-Book.) 
 
 • con-fed'-er-a-tive, a. [Eng. confederat(€) ; 
 -ivc] Of the nature of or pertaining to a con- 
 federation. 
 
 ■■ The ConfederatUe States composed of Monarchical 
 Governments. ■■—0(n7i; Xews. July 22, 1368. 
 
 c6n-fed'-er-a-tdr. ' con-fed-er-a-tour, 
 
 a, (Eug. confederat{e) ; -or, -our.] One who 
 entera into a confederacy ; a confederate, an 
 aJly. 
 
 "The one halfe thj confederaUtrt ehall and may 
 employ. —(?ra/(<j7i; Chronicle. 
 
 * cdn-fed -€r-a-ty, • con-fed -er-a^t!e, s. 
 
 [Eng. confederat(e) ; -y.] A confederacy orcon- 
 lederation. (Nicoll: Thucydides.) 
 
 * con-fed'-ered, pa. par. ova. [Conpeder, v.] 
 
 con-feised. a. [Confused.] (Scotch.) 
 
 con-fer; * con-ferre, v.t. & i. [Lat. confero 
 - to bring together : am = cum = with, to- 
 getlier, and fero = to bring, to bear ; Fr. con- 
 ferir; Sp. conferir ; ItaL c&n/eWre.) 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To bring together for the purposes of 
 comparisou ; to discuss, to compare, to ex- 
 
 The capUlne gcnemll a«3eml>ling the musters to- 
 gether once eucry week ... to conferre all the ub- 
 seruatlous, and uot«8 o( the said ahiiw, . . ."—Uack- 
 luf/t : Voyagei, voL t. p. 220. 
 
 • 2. To apply, to turn, to dircrt. 
 
 '■ Conferre all thy studie, an thy time, all thy trea- 
 sure to the ntteluuig of ye sitcred and sincere kaow- 
 ledaeoWiuiuitle ■■-ii,?!/; Sujjhue*, p. 112. 
 
 3. To bestow, to grant as a permanent gift 
 or possession. 
 
 " Thou cmi/errett the henefits, and he receive* them 
 . . ." — Arbuthnot : BUtory of Johti Bull. 
 
 (n) Followed by on or upon before the re- 
 cipient. 
 
 " Rest to the limbs, and quiet I confer 
 On troubled minds. " Waller. 
 
 • (b) Sometimes followed by to. 
 
 "Everything seema to have nome beneflolaJ ten- 
 dency, accordiutf to which it c(wy*eri somewhat (o the 
 need . . . of the principal creatures."— Barrow; Ser- 
 ynom, i. 4. 
 
 • (c) With two objects. 
 
 "We should ctmffT 
 Theae Tpojans their due fnt*- and death." 
 
 Chapman : Iliad. II. S<17. 
 
 " 4. To contribute, to help, to conduce, to 
 tend. 
 
 " The closeness and compactness of the parte resting 
 together, doth much confer to the strength of the 
 uuioii."—Olani'i!lf. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To meet together for the purpose of 
 compai-ing thouglits, ideas, or plans ; to 
 discuss, to converse, to consult, to compare 
 views. (Followed by with before the per- 
 son consulted, and of before the matter con- 
 sidered.) 
 
 ■'. . . he Is now ready to dlscuEs the conditions of 
 l>eace ; and with that view he haa c&nfirred vnth hia 
 cuUeagnes."— T^ffwj, Nov. X3. 1876. 
 
 2- To contribute, to help, to conduce. 
 
 ^ Ci-abb thus discriminates between to con- 
 fer and to bestmc : "Conferring is an act of 
 authority ; bestvwing that of charity or gene- 
 rosity. Princes and men in power confer; 
 people in a private station bestow. Honours, 
 dignities, privileges, and rank, are the things 
 conferred ; favours, kindnesses, and pecuniary 
 relief, are the things bestoived. Merit, favour, 
 interest, caprice, or intrigue, gives rise to con- 
 ferring ; necessity, solicitation, and private 
 affection, lead to bestowing. England affords 
 more than one instance in which the highest 
 honours of the state have been conferr^ on 
 persons of distinguished merit, though not of 
 elevated birth : it is the characteristic of 
 Christianity, that it inspires its followers 
 with a desire of bestmci-ng their goods on 
 the poor and necessitous. It is not easy to 
 confer u favour on the unthankful : tlie value 
 of a kindness is greatly enhanced by the 
 manner in which it is bestotved." (Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 t cdii-fer-ee'» s. [Eng. confer; -ee.] 
 
 1. One with wliom a person confers, dis- 
 cusses, or consults. 
 
 2. [CONFERREE.] 
 
 con'-fer-enge, s. [Ft., from Lat. conferens, 
 pr. par. of confero = to bring together.] 
 [Confer.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. The act of comparing or collating two 
 or more things together ; comparison, colla- 
 tion. 
 
 " Tbo cx>T\ference of these two places, containing so 
 excellent a piece uf kaming a^ this, exi-rtaiaed by so 
 Worthy a wit as TuUy s was, must nei;d« luing ou 
 |>leju)ure to him that mtiketh a true account of leam- 
 ins."~A»cham: Schovtmatter. 
 
 * 2, The act of considering ; discussing or 
 considering mentally. 
 
 "Read the i)lace, and ye shall take Imth pleasure 
 and pruffit in conference of it."— Atcham : :i^hool- 
 master, bk. 11. 
 
 3. The act of comparing views, ideas, or 
 plans ; discussion, consultation ; intercliange 
 of \iews. 
 
 " Reading maketh a full man : conference a ready 
 man."— fiocfm .■ Eaayt, No. &0. 
 
 * 4. Analogy or agreement. 
 
 "John Knox does not meit the heid of my partickle 
 quhair I do miirk the CdV-rrcHfi! betuix the phrase 
 of thtt scriptures alledged l»e vs h&\X\i."— Retvuting, 
 Crosragueli i J. Knox, F- IS, a. 19. b. 
 
 5. A meeting or gatliering for the purpose 
 of conferring or comparing views and ideas ; 
 or for the settlement and adjustment of differ- 
 ences. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1, Diplomacy : A meeting of the represen- 
 tatives of ditterent powers for the purpose 
 of adjusting differences. For details see 
 example. 
 
 It would tend to uniformity of expression in tlUi 
 great debate if you would .-.tiite that tl.i' bmiiueas of a 
 Co,iferen<:e is a I'rotoci-l.-tlml of a CoiiKfe^-j,. a Treaty 
 Many hon. membera have spoken cf a Cott/erencc who 
 
 I am Bui-e. would be surprised to heivr that the way of 
 peace is by a Congreas.*'— rimei. Feb. 2, isra, 
 
 2. Parliujfientary usage: A meeting of two 
 branches of a legislatuie, by their committees, 
 to consider and adjust differences respecting 
 bdls, &C. (IVebster.) If a bill is in dispute 
 between the two Houses of the American 
 Congress, the House which at the moment is in 
 possession of the bill asks fur the conferenco. 
 The other. House then fixes the time and 
 place. If a "simple conference " fail to adjust 
 matters, a " free conference " follows, and it is 
 customary to aj5k for one if two of the ordinary 
 kind have failed. Afterwards all, till the 
 difficulty is removed, must be free. 
 
 3. Law : A meeting between a barrister or 
 other advocate and a solicitor to consult 
 about the case of the client fur whom they 
 are acting. 
 
 4. Ecclcsiology : 
 
 (1) A meeting of the ministers of any 
 Church for the consideration and regulation 
 of church matters. 
 
 "Soon after his return from America, he had com- 
 menced the Annual Conference of Preachers. . . ,"— 
 ifewman : Development (^ Chriitian Doctrine, ch. t, 
 5 !■ 
 
 (a) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 (b) Spec. : An annual gathering of the 
 ministers, now with a certain number of lay 
 representatives of the several Wesleyan Me- 
 thodist congregations, to deliberate upon the 
 affairs of the religious denomination to which 
 they belong. [Methodism.J 
 
 (2) A meeting not held at stated inten-als, 
 but arranged to adjust some difference which 
 may exist between Churches or sections of 
 Churches. 
 
 II Many conferences have taken place abroad 
 between Churches or parties in Churclies. 
 Thus there were conferences between Lu- 
 therans and Roman Catholics at Ratisbon in 
 A.D. 1601 ; one in 1685 between John Claude, 
 of the French Reformed Church, and James 
 B^nigne Bossuet, a Roman Catholic ; and 
 one at Thorn in 1645, with the view of re- 
 conciling the Lutherans and the Reformed 
 Churches ; but the conference to which the 
 name is most frequently applied in England 
 was that at Hampton Coml. 
 
 U Hampton Court Conference : 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A conference between King 
 James I. of England, immediately after his 
 accession to the Southern throne, and the 
 representatives of the Anglican and the Put it an 
 parties in the Church. In October, leOH, the 
 king appointed the conference. Its first 
 meeting was held at Hampton Court on the 
 14th of January, 1604, James on that day se- 
 ceiving the Anglicans. The second day, 
 January 16th, the Puritans were admitted to 
 make their statement and discuss it with 
 their opponents. The third day, January 16th, 
 the bisliops and deans were called in to settle 
 with the king what alterations should be 
 made in the regulations of the Church. Then 
 tlic Puritans were called in to have the deci- 
 sion intimated to them, and the conference 
 closed. 
 
 % For the difference between a>n/erence and 
 
 cojiversation, see Conversation. 
 
 '' con'-fer-^nye, v.i. [Conference, «.] To 
 confer, to consult together. (H'ebster.) 
 
 * con'-fer-en-fing, s. [Conference, v.] 
 Cutisultatio'n, conferring, confei'ence. 
 
 "There was of course lung co7\ferencing. long con- 
 sulting."— Car?y/e ; Pred. Ureal, bk. xii,. ch. IL 
 
 * con-fer-en'-tl^ (tl a.s sh), a. [Eug. cot^ 
 fereneie) ; -ial .] Of or pertaming to a con- 
 ference or discussion. 
 
 * cdn-f€r'-ment (l), $. [Eng. conferm — 
 contirm ; -nient.] Confirmation. 
 
 " He made ac conferment to Westmynstre at eche 
 thyuge. "— /^ob. of Gloucester, p. 349. 
 
 000-161^-1116111(2), s. [Eug. confer; -ment.'\ 
 The act cd' conferring, granting, or bestowing ; 
 as, the conferment of degiees at the univer- 
 sities. 
 
 * c6n-f€r'-ra-ble, a. [Eng. confer; -able,} 
 Capable of being conferred. 
 
 "It qimlifles a gentleman (or any coiiferrabtt 
 honour. — tfaCerlu>U4 : Arms and Anru/ry, p. w. 
 
 con-ferred', pa. par. or a. [Confer.] 
 
 fete. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf work, who, son; miite. cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, cB = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 oonferree— confession 
 
 1191 
 
 edn'-fer-ree, s. {Eng. confer ; •€€.] Oue on 
 wlioiii anything is cunferred. 
 
 t OOn-fer'-rer, s. [Eug. confer ; -<r.] 
 
 1. One wlio confers, couaulta, or converses 
 with an other. 
 
 2. One who confers or bestows ; a gmnt«r. 
 "It Uan linportBUt one: becauae several i>en"'inB, tu 
 
 confrrreri or recelven, h*vo fuuiid their plr.isure or 
 account In W'—lHchanUon: PavMiUi, let xxxix. 
 
 c6n for'-ring, pr. par,, a., & ». [Cokfer.) 
 A. k B. Aa pr. par. £ particip. adj. ; (See 
 th.! verb). 
 C. As suhstantivt : 
 
 1. The act of comparing two or more things 
 tog(thtT ; comparison. 
 
 " A careful comi>*rln« and cor^ftrring of on* Bcrip- 
 turewltliaiiotber."— tfwAo;) Ball: CatetttfContcience. 
 
 2. The act of cousulting or discuasing toge- 
 ther ; conference. 
 
 3. The act of bestowing or granting. 
 
 t cdn-fSr-rA'-mln-a-ted, a. [Lat. confer- 
 
 ruminatus, pa. par, of conferrnminc = to 
 retiii'iit together: con. = citm = with, toge- 
 tlier. and femtmen =■ cement; /errum = iron.] 
 Hot. : Closely united or joined, so aa to be 
 undistinguiHh:ible. 
 
 "Embryo . . . with Ita cotyledoni and radicala dis- 
 thi^iihable or con/crrumintilad Into a Bolld inaaa."— 
 LirKtlew ^at, Sytt. Bot., p. 68. 
 
 eon-fer'-va, 3. [in Fr. conferve. From Lat. 
 coiiferm = a kind nf aquatic plant, from con- 
 Jerveo =(1) to seethe, to boll together ; (2) tn 
 heal, to grow together, which these plants 
 were supposed to do : con = together, and 
 ferveo = to boil.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Algala, the tj^tiwil one nf 
 the sub-order Conferveae and the order Confer- 
 vaceae. The speries consist of nnbranchfii 
 filaments, composed of cylindrical v monili- 
 forni cells with starch granules. Most of th-' 
 species are marine, though a few are fresh- 
 water. Rabenhorst tieseribea thirty in all. 
 
 cfin-fer-va-^e-SO, s. jd. [Lat. conferva (q.v.), 
 and fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.] 
 
 liot. : An order of fiowerless plants, alliance 
 Alcaics. They are vesicular, filamentary, or 
 membranous bodies, multiplied by zoosi'on-s 
 generated iu the interior at the expense <'f 
 the green matter. They are water-plant.s. 
 generally green, but occasionally olive, vin]t;t, 
 and red ; mnstof them arefouiid in fresh-water, 
 attached or floating, some in salt-water, and a 
 few in both. The ConfervaceBe bear the 
 lichens Coenogoniura and Cystocoleus. 
 
 o6n-fer-va'-9e-ou8, a. [Lat. conffrv(a) ; 
 Eng. suft'. -aceoua.] Belonging to the Con- 
 ferv;c. 
 
 oSn-fer'-val, a. & s. [From Lat. con/erva, and 
 ailj. sufT. -nns.l 
 
 A. As adj. : Belonging to the Confervfie. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 P.ot. (pi.. Confervals): Plants of the order 
 Confervaceae. 
 
 •• TTenrj' •'" v«amln«) tho Cunfrronlt iu the Bprlnpt 
 of VU-liy. \.t1-, (im! Vaus. and fuund bhirU quanti- 
 tlM *'( an iixlids Iu t»a\i."~Lindiey .- Yeg. King., 8rd 
 mL (l^VI). p. is. 
 
 oSn-fer" ve-ao, »■ pi. [Lat. con/crr(a), and fem. 
 pi, inlj. suir. -etP.) 
 
 !i"t : \ Huh-onlcr of Algiils, oider Confer- 
 vacta* (q.v.). The cellules rf.sembl>' joint*;, 
 arnuii^ed in a net, or more fruiiuently in 
 simple or branched threads separate or com- 
 bined by common slime. It is divided into 
 four tJ-ib.'8— (1) ilydrodictidtt!,(2)Zygnemida', 
 (:t) Confifrvidtt, (4) Chaitophoriuu-. 
 
 o6n fer'-vl-d», s. yl. [Lat. cofifcTv{a), and 
 
 ion rer-vi-aae, s. vi. 
 
 fern. pi. a.lj- -iUir. -utr.l 
 
 Hot. : A tribe of Algals the typical one of 
 the sub-order Confervejc (q.v.). The cells jire 
 tubuliir, united by their truncited .ixtremities 
 into Tree siinplo or branched threads. 
 
 odn-fer'-vite, «. [Lat conferv{n); Eng. sufl". 
 •iU (Af (Ti.).J 
 I'ahront. : A genus of fossil plants. [Con- 
 
 FKRVITES.] 
 
 c5n-fer-vi' tof, «. [Lat. eon/erv(a); Eng. 
 
 suit", -itfs (J'uhront.) (q.v.).] 
 
 VaUnmt. : A genus, If not even a higher 
 category, of fossil plants, supposed to b** akjn 
 to Conferva. They are found in the Chalk of 
 
 Hornholn) and the South of England, in the 
 (Ireensand of Maidstone, and in the Chalk- 
 Marl of Hamsey. (MajUcll.) 
 
 oon-ler'-vold, a. & s. [Lat. conferva; Gr. 
 el6o? (eit/o3) = appearance, form.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Having the appearance of or 
 like the Confervas. 
 
 •' Covered over with a parasitic eonferv<n I growtli." 
 — J/ucmtW<ift: fage of N ature, ■^ 13J, 
 
 B. As suhst. (pi): An English name f'>r 
 Algals resembling Confervas or belonging to 
 the order Confervacea. 
 
 "The OUoroaporea or Confervoidi. the lowest oriler 
 of tlic A\gx.' —Griffith i HenSrtni: Microffraph. IhcC 
 (ed. 1S76). p. 188. 
 
 c6n-fer-v6i'-€le-CB, s. ph fEng. con/ervoid, 
 and Lilt. fem. pi. aiij. sutT. -eo:.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of Algals, the same as Con- 
 fervaceee (q.v.). 
 
 • c$n-fer-i^, • cown-fer-y, s. [An Anglo- 
 Nurimui word.] The Dai.sy {Bellis perennis). 
 
 •• DayHV. flowpei ContoUda mijior «t maJortii''Uur 
 Ctmfery (cotem/fTV. K^V'—Prompt, Parv. (ed. l»t»). p. 
 IIZ 
 
 cdn-fess', v.t. & i. [Fr. confesser ; Ital. con- 
 ftisssfirt; Sp. & Port, confesar, from Ijit. con- 
 fessiis, pa. par. of conJUeor = to confess -. con 
 - cuvi — with, togetlier ; falaor = to confess, 
 to acknowledge.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To own, acknowledge, or admit ; to make 
 acknowledgment or avowal, as of a crime, 
 fault, or debt. 
 
 " Hold. Peter, hold I I con/ett. I amfets tre-iaoo." 
 Shake$p. : 2 Hcnn, 17.. U. 8. 
 
 2. To admit, to cont-ede, to yield, to grant. 
 
 "If that the king 
 Have any way your tf<<od destrta furirot, 
 Which he confetteth to be uiauifuld. 
 
 Sliak€tp. : 1 Henn, IV.. It, S. 
 
 3. To recognize or acknowledge the presence 
 or superiority of. 
 
 " Th' affrighted goda txmfMt'd their awful lord." 
 
 Pope : Bomert Iliad, bk. 1., 1. 629. 
 
 4. To own, to acknowledge, to avow, to 
 recognize ; not to deny. 
 
 " Whoaoever ohall confeu me before men, him will 
 I ratiftu alao belure my Father which is iu heaven."— 
 Matt. X. 32. 
 
 5. To declare one's adhesion to or belief in. 
 '• . . yet if they pray toward this place, and am/vsi 
 
 thy name. . . "-2 Chrov. vi. 2^1- 
 
 6. To prove, manifest, show, or attest tlm 
 existence of. 
 
 "a>Kliles.i (he cried), these glorioas arms, tlint shine 
 With matchlesa art, confti* the baud divine." 
 
 Pope : Bomer ; lUad jOx. M. 
 
 7. To manifest, to declare, to exhibit. 
 
 " Behind tihe stood, and by the golden balr 
 Achillea «eli'd : to hhn alone ci>njcu'd' 
 
 Piijtti : Somrr-i Iliad, bk, i., L 2»4-6J 
 XL Ecclesiastical: 
 
 1. Of the penitent : To make known or dis- 
 close (as a sin I to a priest with a view to 
 olitain absolution. [B. 2.) 
 
 •• If oiir Pin lie only ocalust God. yet to conf'fx it to 
 hia mhilrttei- uiuy bo of ^uiaI use."— It'uAe; Prrpura- 
 ttan/or Drath. 
 
 2. Of the priest : To heai-the confession of a 
 penitent. 
 
 " 1 have eonf€t»ed her." — ShaJts^ : Mtaturt for 
 JUcaiurf, V. 
 
 B. lieft&xii'ely : 
 
 1. den.: To make known or disclose; to 
 acknowledge or avow. 
 
 ■' lint she liir woUh- uot con/Mse. 
 Whan tbei lilr aakeu. wliiit she waa," 
 
 Oouer : Con. A., bk. il. 
 
 2. Spec. : To make known or disclose the 
 state of the conscience to a priest ; to make 
 confession. 
 
 '■Our beaut^^ll votajy took the opportunity of con- 
 feasing bvnelf to tbL» celebralvd iA\h'eT."—AddlKm: 
 
 i[ With o/ before the matter confesaed, 
 " Cwfi/*-** thee freely ortJiy alii." 
 
 Sha)xap : OHuUo, v. 2. 
 
 C. Intraiu/Uivi' : 
 
 I. Ordiiuiry Language : 
 
 1. To make a confession, avowal, or acknow- 
 ledgment of sins, faults, A;c, 
 
 "Now when Eini ha-l pruy«Kl. ami when he had 
 cott/ftsfid. . . ."— A»r<i X. 1. 
 
 2. To acknowledge, to avow, to Rilntit, to 
 own. 
 
 *■ Onr foes Ihi-mwiue* con/e*f tbcv boq^-bt fnll dwn-. 
 The iiute puriute whtcb they atteuiptwl Uirrc, ' 
 
 Oatf^otrn* : Tho Pruit4» qf ICiirrr 
 
 3. Folh)we<l by II clause. 
 
 "Josephiu sayit (bat Aiitiu4.-hu> E]il|<hant«. *» liA 
 vtut dying ron/ejiMtU that he iiul^r<.-d fur the lu]uriM 
 which tic had A-jue to the Jew*. '— ./urttri .- On lA« 
 Chrlttian HeUgiun. Dls. 1. 
 
 4. Used loosely in the sense of admit, state, 
 allow, grant. 
 
 " I iitxiitttwt/eji I was moet pitftaed with a beautiful 
 proai>t(t that none of them have lueutloueit"— .^Idd*- 
 »on : On Italg. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Ecclesiastical : 
 
 (1) Of the penitent: To make confession to 
 a priest. 
 
 " I tbonld confeu to you." 
 
 Shake$p. : liomm attd JttJUt. iT. 1. 
 
 ' (2) Of the priest : To hear or receive the 
 confession of a penitent. 
 
 " Yourc covent coveitetb 
 To ror\/eMc and to biir>'C 
 Rjilher than to biipllze bames. 
 
 L-ingUnd : P. Pljttman, 6.731 
 
 2. Law: [Confess and Avoin]. 
 To confess and avoid : 
 
 Law : To admit one has done what is 
 alleged against him. but to show that there 
 was nothing illegal in his action. (lilackstone.) 
 
 ^ To make a hottle confss: To drain it to 
 the last drop by pouring or dripping. {Scotch.) 
 
 • con-fes'-sal, s. [Eug. confest; -a?.] Con- 
 fession. 
 
 "It La gQ.-d that It be Justified by confettal and 
 avoidance."— /*iil/wiAai» ; ArteofSng. Poent.'hV- IIL, 
 cb. xix. 
 
 • con-fes'-sant, s. [Fr.. pr. par. of confesser.'] 
 One who maltes confession to a ]'riest. 
 
 •■ Tb« puature of the cijj\,ffKant. and the priest in 
 
 couIeHsliiu. '— Saci>» : ApophVitgmt. 
 
 • con-fes'-sar-^, s. [Low Lat. confessarius.\ 
 Oue who bears confessions ; a confessor. 
 
 "To reveaj it* as treacheroaa confctiari«t.''—Bp. 
 Ball. Serm., )»'tM-A4, il. 26». 
 
 COU-fessed't pa. par. or a. [Confess.] 
 
 A- As pa. par. : In senses corresponding tc 
 lliose of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Admitted, evident. 
 
 c6n-f©8 -sed-ly, adu. [Eng. confessed; -ly.] 
 Avowedly ; in an acknowledged manner. 
 
 oon-fes'-ser, s. [Eng. confess ; -er.] One who 
 confesses or makes a confession. 
 
 con-fes'-aing, pr. par., a., & s. [Confess.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making confession. 
 
 oon-fSss'-lon (as as sh). " con-fes-si- 
 oun, s (Lat. confessio, from conffs^'us. pa. 
 par. of conjiteor: con = cup. = with, fully; 
 fateor = to confess.] 
 L Onli nary Language: 
 
 1. The acknowledgment of any crime, fault, 
 or action committed. [11.) 
 
 2. The jicknowhHigmeiit of the truth or 
 accuracy of any statement. 
 
 ■'Lord Beaconetleld's own siK-ecb cont*lned many 
 undesigned conffuiom of this truth, . . ."— rinw*, 
 Nov. 11, l»76. 
 
 3. A profession, a declaration, an avowal. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 ' L Law: The acknowledgment of a debt 
 by the debtor before a justice ; also the pleail- 
 iii*; guilty to an indictment. 
 
 2. Ei-cUs. : [Sacramental Confession.) 
 
 . . all tliat could be uri;ed Iu fawur of tniusut^ 
 atjintliitlun and axiricular confeui-jn.~—.Vttcaulaif: 
 H,*r. hug., cli. xv. 
 
 IU. Special phnu^es and compounds : 
 
 1, Auricithir confession : [At-Riri'LAR. See 
 also Sacramental conftssiun in this artiiic.1 
 
 2. Confession and atmdance (Lnu-): A term 
 used when u iijaintill in his repHcjttion to a 
 defendant's I'lea confesses the truth of th«- 
 f;iels in the plea ; but at the same time intn'- 
 liueea some new matter or distinction con- 
 sistent with the plaiutilTs fonner deidarstittu 
 
 3. Confession of action : 
 
 Law : The confea-sion that an action api;l^l 
 one— as, for instance, to recover a debt- is 
 to a certain extent just, and the payment 
 into court of the amount which one admiis 
 to be due, {Btackstone.) 
 
 4, Confession of faith: 
 
 Tlieol. A Ch. Hist.: A sUt^MUont in a care- 
 fully composed and well-testtnl serie* of pro. 
 positions of the tenets held by the church or 
 religious party adheiing Ut sueh crufession. 
 
 b^. h6^; pShU ^^U cat. 90U, chorus, ^hin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this: aln, a;; oxp«ct» ¥«nophoti, e^t. -lag. 
 -clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shftn : -tlon, -aion = shiin. -tloua, -elous. -clous = shus. -bio. -dlo, &< = b^l, d^L
 
 1192 
 
 confessionaire—confldent 
 
 Numerous confessions have been put forth, 
 and among others the following .— 
 
 (1) The Confession of Augsburg : [Augsbuhg 
 
 CoSFIiSSION]. 
 
 (2) The Westminster Confession: A confes- 
 Bion of faith drawn up by what waa called 
 an Assembly of Divines, but which had also 
 sonic laymen amun^ its members, sitting by 
 auihority of the Paibameiit between a.d. 
 ItUy and 1647. Ninety-seven were English 
 and nine, with two "scribes," Scotch com- 
 missioners. The jtlace of meeting was Henry 
 Vll."s Chapel at Westminster. The confession 
 of faith was agreed to in 1643, and was de- 
 sijincd to be the standard of belief for the 
 whole kingdom, England as well as Scotland. 
 In the fonner country, however, it was never 
 cordially accepted by the nation ; in the latt-.r 
 it was so received. It was ratified by the 
 Scottish General Assembly on August 27. 
 1647, and by the Parliament of the northern 
 kingiiom on February 7, 1649, as it was once 
 more under William and Mary, on June 7, 
 16£i0. IIjs tenets were essentially those of 
 the Reformed Churches in general. It is 
 still the chief symbolic book of the Evan- 
 gelical Presbyteran Churches in Britain and 
 America, though explanations or qualitica- 
 tiOLS of the teaching on one or two points 
 are permitted iu some of the churches. 
 
 ^ The Thirty-nine Articles are a confession 
 of faith in all but the name. [Articles.] 
 
 5. Confession of indictment : 
 
 Law : A confession by an accused person 
 that he is guilty of the otfence with which he 
 ts charged. (Blackston^.) 
 
 6. Sacramental Confession : 
 Theology <£■ Church History : 
 
 (1) Def. : "The habitual and detailed con- 
 fession of sins to a priest, with a view of n-- 
 ceiving priestly absohttiou, and of so becoming 
 better prepared for a faithful and true par- 
 taking of tlie Holy Communion, and of attain- 
 ing to a highei standard of true spiritual life." 
 (Bp. of Glojicester <t Bristol^ quoted in Times, 
 Oct. 27, 1S77.) 
 
 (2) Hist. : Originally notorious offenders 
 were required to confess their sins publi<ly 
 before the congregation. There existed also 
 an ani-ient practice of volimtary confession in 
 public of private otfences and secret sins. In 
 the fifth century Pope Leo the Great gave 
 permission to confess the latter kind of sins 
 in private to a priest appointed for the pur- 
 pose. This was the origin of sacramental con- 
 fession, which soon after became an institu- 
 tion, though confession to a priest was op- 
 tional till the thirteenth century, when Inno- 
 cent III., at the fourth Council of Lateran, 
 A.D. 1215, rendered it compulsory. It has 
 sini-e continued to be practised in the Roman 
 Catholic Church, and efforts have been made 
 by the Ritualistic party to reintroduce it into 
 the Church of England. It has no place in 
 the standards of the English Church, and lias 
 been repudiated by the vast majority of its 
 adherents, whether clerical or lay. Hooker 
 thus speaks of it ; "I dare boldly aflBrm that 
 for many hundred years after Christ, the 
 Fathers held no such opinion ; they did not 
 gather by our Saviour's words (John xx. 23) 
 any such necessity of seeking the i)riesfs 
 absolution by secret and (as they now term it) 
 sacramental confession. Public confession 
 they thought necessary by way of discipline, 
 not private confession as iu the nature of a 
 sacrament necessary." {Hooker: EccUs. Pol, 
 vi., c. 436.) 
 
 * confession-chair, s. A confessional 
 
 *cdn-fes-sion-aire', s. [O. Ft.] a peni- 
 tent ; one who lias made confession. 
 
 "Like au Rliaolved con/eai"naire, wipes off as he 
 goes .iluiig uiie score, to begiu auotber."— /t^ariiion .- 
 Ctariua, 0. OS. 
 
 Con-fes8'-lon-al (SS as sli), a. & s. [Fr., 
 from Low Lat. & Ital. confessioiiale, from Lat. 
 conjessus, pa. par. of conri'or.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to confessions of 
 feiib, as "confessional books." 
 
 B. As subst. : The seat on which a priest 
 aits to hear the confessions of penitents ; a 
 confession chair. 
 
 "The cnnffMtionai where he daily atudies with cold 
 and ncientlflc «tt«ntion the morbid anntomyof guUty 
 cooacicnces. —Macnuta^ ; Hist. En-j.. ch. xxiv. 
 
 • con-f^ss'-ioQ-al-ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng. 
 confessional; -ist.' A conlVssor. (Boucher.) 
 
 con fess'-ion-a-ry (ss as sh), n. & s. (Low 
 
 Lilt, confessionarium, fn'iii Lat. covfessus.) 
 
 A. As adj.: Of or pertaining to confession; 
 of the nature of a confessinn. 
 
 "They make a kind of ronf^utinnary litany to them- 
 eelvea."— Bp. Prideaux : Euch'.l. (1656), p. 220. 
 
 B. As subst. : A confessional. 
 
 " Improperly termed rfinfftitinnartM or confea- 
 aioiials."— ,*rrA«07., X. 299. (1792.) 
 
 con-f ess' -ion-is t (ss as sh), s. [Eng. con- 
 f'-ssion ; -ist.] One adhering to a certain con- 
 fession ; one professing a certain faith. 
 
 "... tlie I'rot^Btaiit nnd Romish cof\feiHonUu."— 
 JUoutitagu : App. to Ctstar ; Dcd. 
 
 cdn-fes'-sor, * con-fes-sour, s. [Lat., 
 from coiifcsstis, pa. par. of conjiteor.] [Con- 
 fess.] 
 
 t L Old. Lang. : One who confesses any 
 fault or crime. 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. : The name given by the early 
 Christians to one who manfully faced death 
 rather than deny or conceal the Christian 
 faith, but who had not his life actually taken 
 away. If he were jtut to deatli he was a 
 martyr and not a confessor. Both were 
 exceedingly honouiable titles, but the martyr 
 was the higher ol the two. (In this sense 
 often pron. con -fes-sor.) 
 
 ". . . some confessors, who had manfully refused to 
 save themselves from torraenUsand death by thruwiug 
 frankinceiueou the altar ol Jupiter, . . ." — Macaulay : 
 Bist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 2. Eccles. : A priest who officially hears con- 
 fessions and prescribes penance to penitents, 
 or grants them absolution. 
 
 ^ Confessor of the Sovereign : The title of a 
 dignitary called also Clerk of the Closet (qv.). 
 
 c6n-fes'-s6r-Sllip,s. [Eng. confessor; -ship.] 
 The office or position of a confessor. 
 
 • con-fest', pa. par. or a. [Confess.] 
 
 A, As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Acknowledged, admitted, not 
 concealed or disputed ; open. 
 
 " Since the perfldions author etaods confett t" 
 K(ywe : iioyal Convert 
 
 • Con-fe8t'-l^» adv. [Eng. con/e5(; -Zt/.] Con- 
 fessedly, admittedly, avowedly, openly; with 
 ackniiwledgment. 
 
 "They address to that principle which is confesVy 
 predominant in our nature."— iiecay of Piety. 
 
 • con-f i'-cient (clent as chent), a. [Lat. 
 conp:iens, pr. par. of confcio = to confound, 
 to effect.] That which causes or effects , 
 effective. (Bailey.) 
 
 con'-fl-dant (m.), con'-fi-dante (f.), s. 
 
 fFr. confident (m.), conjidenle (f.) ; O. Fr. con- 
 Jidant (m.), confidaule (f.).] [Confident.] 
 One who is entrusted witli private secrets, 
 especially one trusted in affairs of love ; a 
 bosom friend. 
 
 " Quick with the tale, and ready with the lie— 
 The genial cor^fidante, and geuenil spy." 
 
 Byron : A Sketch. 
 
 con-fide', v.i. & t. [Lat. confide : con = cum 
 = with, together, fully, and fido = to trust ; 
 fidus = faithful, trustworthy ; Fr. confier.] 
 
 A* Intraiis. : To have trust, confidence, or 
 reliance in or upon ; to rely, to trust, to 
 believe. 
 
 " That 1 should (ear, not sociably mild. 
 As Raphael, tliat I should iiiucli coujidt.' 
 
 .HtUon : P. L., bk. xl. 
 
 ^ With in before that in which trust or 
 confidence is placed. 
 
 *■ C(mfi<ii»ff •'" our want of worth, he stands." 
 
 Pape: Hoiner'i Iliad, bk. ix.. I. sa-co. 
 
 B. Trans. : To entrust or give in charge to 
 another ; to commit, to acknowledge. 
 
 " . . it had been coTifided to two eminent men, . . ." 
 —Mactit^ay : Utit Eng.. cli. xi. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 fide and to trust : " Both these verbs express a 
 reliance on the fidelity of another, but confide 
 is to trust as the species to the genus ; we 
 always trust when we confide, but not vice 
 versd. We confide to a person that which is 
 of the greatest importance to ourselves ; we 
 trust to him whenever we rest on his word for 
 anything. We need rely only on a person's 
 integrity when we trust to him, but we rely 
 also on his abilities and mental qualifications 
 when we place confidence ; it is an extraor- 
 dinary trust, founded on a powerful conviction 
 in a person's favour. Confidence frequently 
 supposes something secret as well as personal ; 
 
 trust respects only the personal interest. A 
 king confides in his ministers and generals for 
 the due execution of his plans, and the ad- 
 miuistratiou of the laws; one friend conjide* 
 in another when he discloses to him all his 
 l)rivate concerns : a merchant trusts to his 
 clerks when he employs them in his business; 
 iudividuals trust each otlier with portions of 
 their property. A breach of trust evinces a 
 want of that common principle which keeps 
 human society together ; but a breach of con- 
 fidence betrays a more than ordinary share of 
 baseness and depravity." (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 con-fi'-ded, pa. par. or a. [Confide.] 
 
 con'-fi-denfe, * con -f i-dens, s. [Fr. 
 
 confidence, confianre ; ItaL cimfidensa, confl- 
 danza; Sp. confidencia, canfianza, from Lat. 
 cunfidentia, from confidem, pr. par. of confido 
 — to confide : con = cum — with, together, 
 liilly, and fido — to trust; fidus = faithful, 
 trustworthy.] 
 
 1. The act of confiding iu or placing firm 
 trust or reliance on any pei-suu or thing; 
 trust, belief. 
 
 •■. . . the Cardinal Benedict who enjoyed his full 
 and uiiliuiited conJitJt-ncv. ' — Jiilman : Bist. Latin 
 Christiitiiity, bk, iv., ch, vii, 
 
 \ It is now followed by in, but formerly oj 
 was also used. 
 
 "Society is built on trust, and trust upon oonfl- 
 dence u/oue auuther's inte^Tity.'— South. 
 
 2. Finn trust or reliance on oneself or one's 
 powers or abilities ; boldness. 
 
 "His timea being rather prosperous than calm, liad 
 raised his coj)^*""^ hy succeas-'—flacon; Ben. VII. 
 
 3. Excessive trust or belief in oneself, bold- 
 ness, assurance, conceit. 
 
 . . their coryitfcjicc. lor the most part, riseth from 
 too much credit given to their own wits, . . .~— 
 Booker : Dedication. 
 
 * 4. Tliat in which reliance or trust is placed ; 
 a ground of trust or reliance. 
 
 " What confidence is this wbt;reln thou trusteBtt"— 
 2 liingt xviiL Ij. 
 
 ' 5. A state or condition of close intimacy 
 or trust 
 
 6. The quality of being worthy to be con- 
 fided in or relied on ; trustworthiness. 
 
 " He was met by ministers of confidt-nce, comml» 
 stoned to seize the otfices of govemmeut."— b'tbbon; 
 BfcUae and full, iv. I.H. 
 
 * 7. A confidential talk or conversation ; a 
 conference. 
 
 " The next time we have confidence." 
 
 Sliakes)!. : Merry Wivt*, L 4 
 
 8. A feeling of security or trust. 
 
 "Beluved, if our beiirt condemn us not, then hurt 
 we confideTiL-e townrds God."— l John iii 21. 
 
 ^ For the difference between confidence and 
 hope see Hope. 
 
 con'-f i-dent, a. & s. [Lat. oonfidens, pr. par. 
 of confido = to confide.] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. Assured, sure, secure ; haviug full confi- 
 dence or trust. 
 
 " To build our altu-, confident, and bold." 
 
 Coiffper.- Conversation, 
 
 (1) Followed by a clause. 
 
 "I am confident, thnt very much may be done fa^ 
 wards the improvement of puUusophy."— A'oj/^e. 
 
 (2) Followed by of. 
 
 " Defying earth, and amfident ol heaven," 
 
 tSyroH . Lara, U. & 
 
 (3) Followed by in. 
 
 2. Self-reliant, bold, courageous. 
 
 " Achillea answered ; all thou kuuwest, si>eal£e and 
 be confident." 
 
 Chapman: Bomer's Iliad, bk. i. 
 
 3. Over-bold or full of assurauce ; presump- 
 tuous, conceited. 
 
 4. Positive or dogmatic in convei'sation, 
 t 5. Trusting, without suspicion. 
 
 "Biiuie, be aa Just and gmcious unto me. 
 As I am confident and kind to thee." 
 
 ahakesp. : TtL And., L L 
 
 * 6. Trustworthy, confidential. 
 
 " I had given notice to a comLnuioii u( mine, a con- 
 fident seivAut of my master's.' —J/a66*.- The Jtojut 
 (1623), pt L, p. 178. 
 
 * 7. Giving reason or grounds for confi- 
 dence. 
 
 "The cause was more confident than the event was 
 prositeion^"— Taylor. 
 
 * B, As subst. : [Confidant]. 
 
 '• If ever it comes to this, that a man can say of hl« 
 confident, he would have deceived me. he hivt aaid 
 enough. "—M«(A. 
 
 ^te, f^t, f^e, amidst, what, f^ll, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, nnite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian. S9. ce = e ; ey = a. qu = lew.
 
 confidential— conflnement 
 
 1193 
 
 H Cralili thus discriminates between confi- 
 dmi, ilogmatical, and iKisilm : " The first twi) 
 of these words denote an habitual or perma- 
 nent state of mind ; the latter either a partial 
 or an habitual t*uii«r. There is much of con- 
 jiiiewx in dogmatis^n and positivily, but it 
 expresses more than either. ConjitUrux ini- 
 Iilies a general reliance on one's abilities in 
 whatever we undertake ; dogmatism implies a 
 reliance on the trutli of our opinions ; posi- 
 livily a reliance on the truth of our assertions 
 A confident man is always ready to act, as lie 
 is sure of succeedini; ; a dogmatical man is 
 always ready to sjicak, as he is sure of being 
 heard ; a tmitive man is determined to main- 
 tain what he has asserted, as he is convinced 
 that he has made no mislake. Confidence is 
 opposed to dilfldence ; d'tgrtialism to scepti- 
 cism ; positivity to hesitation. A confident 
 man mostly falls for want of using the neces- 
 sary means to ensure success ; a dofjnmtic/d ' 
 man is mostly in error, bettause he substitutes 
 his own partial opinions for sucli as are esta- 
 blished ; a positive man is mostly deceived, 
 because he trusts more to his own senses and 
 memory than he oiiKht. Self-knowledge is 
 the most effectual cure for self-confidewx : an 
 acfiuaintancc with men and things tends to 
 lessen doumalism, ; the experience of having 
 been deceived one's self, and the oliservation 
 tliat others are perpetually liable to be 
 deceived, ought to check the folly of being 
 positive as to any event or circumstance that 
 18 past." {Crabh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 c6li-fi-den'-tlal (tl as sh), a. (I'r. coiyi- 
 Uentid, from Lat. confidena.] 
 
 1. Of persons : Tmstworthy ; entrusted or 
 worthy of being entrusted with matters of 
 Becrecy ; trusted in ; treated with confidence. 
 
 "... RUch were the qualitipn which made the wnliiw 
 of A hiilToon flmt the ronjldetit iat friend. Rlid then the 
 ep<niiie. of the proudest Rhd moat i>owerful of Euro- 
 peAU iciiiga '— JfacaufdJ/. Siit. Kng., ch. xl. 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) Told or communicated in confidence ; 
 secret, private. 
 
 "... we made two confl<tenrt'tt commuuicAtiona 
 . . .'—Burke: Reg Pi<aee. Let. a 
 
 (2) Carried on in confidence ; relating to 
 private or secret matters. 
 
 "I Aiii itesirouB to WKiii A c'lnfltl^nllat correapoo- 
 deuce with you."— Lord Cheilerfleld. 
 
 c$n-f i-den -Ual-l3^ (ti as sh). adv. [Eng. 
 conjideatud ; -ly'.l la a ronlidential niamiei- ; 
 in coutiJencc or trust ; privately. 
 
 o6n'-fi-dent-l^, (tdv. [Eng. confident; 'ly.'\ 
 
 1. In a cnnfident or assured manner; with 
 confidence, tnist. nr a feeling of security. 
 
 " Where Duty bids, he confldeitCli/ ateere," 
 
 Cotcper: A Ueiteirtion ; Boiac*. bk. ii.. Oiln X 
 
 2. With confidence or assurance ; boldly, 
 courageously. 
 
 th» author's proswmptloii. In bo conftdently 
 prwIictiiiK immortality to Ins (wrformance.' — Tar- 
 burton J Meine Ugation, bk. 111., S 3. 
 
 3. With excessive confidence or assurance ; 
 positlvi-Iy, dogmatically. 
 
 ■■ t'.v.Ty foi.l lUHy bt'llcvp. aud yrononucv confidently : 
 but wimr men will coucluile ttrnily."— Som/A. 
 
 *odn'-fi-dent-ne8S, s. [Eng. confident; 
 •ness. ) The quality of being confident ; confi- 
 dence, assurance. (Bailey.) 
 
 t oon-f i-der (1). s [Eng. confid(e) ; -er.] One 
 who MiTifldcs, trust:!, or lias confidence in 
 aiiotli.T. 
 
 •c6n fid'or (2), c6n-f^d-er, a. [Con- 
 FKi)Kit.l Couft'dt'ial*', allifd. 
 
 ■' AViitl" Ibii ui«y not Muffrrlt be, 
 'LdilUi\aCfTOittrr with TrnLaiilH atul Kii««-" 
 
 Doitff. : Virffil, 317, 12. 
 
 O^n-f i'-ding, vr. par., a., k s. [Confide, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par.: (In senses corresponding 
 to tlmse itf the verb), 
 
 B. '-Is adjective : 
 
 1. Giving or cnnimitting in trust. 
 
 " Aud whom ?— tbr tfrncmui. the confiding hand " 
 ThotruoH : LUttrti/, pt. &. 
 
 2. Trusting ; having confidence, trust, or 
 reliance. 
 
 3. Over-trustful, credulous, unsuspicious. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 \. The act of giving or committing In trust 
 2. The act of communicating in confi- 
 dence. 
 
 3. The act or state of having trust or con- 
 fidence in. 
 
 c6n-fi'-ding-ly* adv. [Eng. confiding; -ly.] 
 Ill a confiding manner; with conWdence, cun- 
 lidently, 
 
 "A priest . . . who bad confidingly accompaulrU 
 tlieui, ftcted as interpreter,"— J. Grant; Inventors, 
 *c, iu CatseU's Tech. Ed., pt il , p. 326. 
 
 • con-f i'-ding-ness, s. [Eng. confiding; 
 -H.S.S.] The qualilv of being confiding or con- 
 fident. 
 
 ■• He had the (re^huess, the fllmpliclty, the ronfi- 
 d/n7rt«M. the liveUiiej« of boyhood."— J/iiI.-i>i«<'rt. and 
 Ditcusg. {Bmthtim). L 392. 
 
 • c6n-f ig'-u-rate, v.i. [Lat. coufiguratns, 
 pa. par. nf' coji'figuro : con = cum = with, to- 
 gether, and ^i7'i''o= to form, to figure ;/9Hra= a 
 figure. ] To assume a harmonious or conctjrdant 
 sliape ; to take form or position, as the parts 
 of a complex structure. 
 
 " Where pyrauiidB to pyramids relate. 
 And the whole fabrlck doth ronftfjurate." 
 
 Jord/tn: A'r"!* (before 16501. 
 
 c6n-f ig-U-ra'-tion, s. [Fr. configuration ; 
 Lat. cojifi'guratio, from configuratus, pa. par. of 
 configuro.] 
 
 t 1. Ord, Lang. : The fonn, shape, or posi- 
 tion of parts of any thing iu relation to eacli 
 other. 
 
 "Chtli must formerly have resemliled the latter 
 country in the ronfiguration of its land and water,"— 
 Darwin: Voy. round tha World (ed. 1870), ch. xil.. p. 
 855. 
 
 • 2. Astrol. : The relative position of the 
 planets ; the face of the lioroscope according 
 to the relative aspects of the planets at auy 
 time. 
 
 "The upecta, coiijnuctlons, and eonfigurationt. of 
 the stara . . .'"—.Sir T. Droume : Chriitian Moral*, 11. 9. 
 
 • configure (con-f ig'-ger), v.t. [Fr. con- 
 figurer; Lat. configuro.] To dispose or ar- 
 range into any .sliapc or form ; to fashion, 
 shape, or frame after a model. 
 
 *' Mother earth brought forth legs, arras, and other 
 menil^T^ of the bndy, scattered and distinct, at tlnrir 
 full growth; which coming together, cemeuting, and 
 so c-iiftguring Ihemselvea into hum.m shape, made 
 lusty iiieii."—/ieti(U!/ : Sefmont. 
 
 ' configured (c6n-f ig'-gerd), pa. par. or a. 
 
 [CONFIOl'RE,] 
 
 • configuring (c6n-f ig'-er ing), pr. par., 
 a., & s. [CoNFiorRE.] 
 
 A. & B. >4« pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As snbst. ; The act of shaping or forming 
 after a model ; configuration. 
 
 con-f i'-na-t>le, a. [Eng. confin{€y, -able.] 
 Capable of being confined, restricted, or 
 limited. 
 
 "There Is Infinite virtue In the Almighty, uotctm- 
 finable to auy limiU.' —Sp. Ball : Hem., p. 90. 
 
 con-fine or tc6n-fine\3, &. a. [Confine, 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A common boundarj*, frontier, border, or 
 limit (generally used iu the plural). 
 
 "On the mnftiies of the city aud the Temple had 
 been founded, !n tht- thirteenth century, a Himae of 
 Carmelite Friant, . . ." — Macautau : Hist. A'ji^ ,cli. lit 
 
 " 2. A neighbour ; or perhaps bordering or 
 neighbouring territory. 
 
 " Now, neighbour confinrt, nuige you of your scum, " 
 Shakap. : 2 Ben. IV., \\. \. 
 
 • 3. A place of conflnement. 
 
 "Bam. A gootlly ouo ; hi which there are many 
 confiu<-t. wardii, and dungeons ; Denmark being one of 
 the viDTui " —Hkaktip. . Hamlet, 11. 2. 
 
 • IL ^''[Z- .' A boundarj*. limit, or extreme. 
 
 " Itrg O, sir, you are old, 
 Natuff in you stJindn on thi- very vrrKo 
 Of her rimfine . you should be ruled, and k-d 
 By iome diicrctlou, that (llKccnis your ■tate." 
 
 i^nktift. : King /.tar. II. 4. 
 
 "B. Asadj. : Neighbouring, bordering upon, 
 adjoining. 
 
 If For the difierence between confines and 
 border, see BoBDEK. 
 
 cdn-fine', v.i. & (. [Fr am/n<r = to confine, 
 
 In abbut or bound upon ... to lay out 
 bounds unto ; also, t<i confine, t*» rilcg;itc 
 fCotgrai^e) ; Fr. cmifin ~ near, neighbouring, 
 finm I-Jit. confinis : con = cum = with, to- 
 gcthiT ; finis = a boundary (Sfrfa().] 
 
 • A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. T't iKirder (u]>on), to touch (on) ; to have 
 a common boundary, fiuntier, or limit. 
 
 (1) With th.- prep, u-ilh. 
 
 "Half lost, I seek 
 What readiest path leoids where your gloomy bounds 
 Confine with heaVn." JiitUm . P. L., IL 977. 
 
 (y) With the pre]>. oft. 
 
 " t'ull iu the midst of this created space, 
 Bk-twixt heav'n. earth, and sklea, there stODdfl a place 
 Confining tm all three." Drydm. 
 
 2. To restrict or limit oneself. 
 
 " Children, jiermitt^d the freedom of both hands, do 
 oft tunes confitm unto the left, aud are not without 
 great difficulty restraln'd from It"— flroKwte; Vulgat 
 
 Err on rt. 
 
 B. Transitive: 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 ' 1. To form a boundary or frontier to, tc 
 l)ound, to limit. 
 
 2. To shut up, to restrict, to keep within 
 bounds. 
 
 "The third Lb a mixture of the two former, where 
 the poiJils are reatraiued. but not eonfinrd . . ." — 
 lioliUmUh : On Polite Learning, ch. xiiL 
 
 • 3. To drive beyond the confines or bor- 
 ders ; to banish, to expel. 
 
 "We, by the help 
 Of these bla i>eople. have conjind him heuce.' 
 
 Beyteood : Uolden Age. ISIL. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 I. To keep within bniits. to restrict, to 
 limit. 
 
 "If the gout coutinoe. I confine myself wholly to 
 the milk tlitt.~ —Temple. 
 
 • 2. To bring to an end, to conclude, to 
 limit. 
 
 3. To restrict or limit in application oi 
 
 reference. 
 
 "Ltioking to the cases which I have collected of 
 cross-bred animals closely resembling one parent, the 
 resemblnucesseem chiefly cortff ned to characters almost 
 monatrouB in their nature.' — Banein : Origin of 
 Species (eU. 165a), ch. vlii., p. 275. 
 
 U To he confi}ied : 
 
 Medical : 
 
 1. To be in child-bed ; to bear a child. 
 
 2. To be constipated. 
 
 II For the difl"erence between to confine and 
 to hound see Bound. 
 
 cdn-fined', pa. par. or a. [Confine, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. .4s adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Shut up, restrained within limits, 
 imprisoned. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Restricted, cirrumacribed, not extensive. 
 
 " Coiiaiderlug the amall sixe of theae IsIaiidB. we feel 
 the more astouisht-d at the i.umL r <>t their aboriginal 
 beiuiis, and at their confined range, "—/^tinrt'n : Voyagt 
 round the World (ed. 1870). ch. xvtl., p. 3:7. 
 
 (2) Restricted in application or reference, 
 IL Medical: 
 
 \. Brought to bed of a child. 
 2. Constipated. 
 
 H For the differenee between confined and 
 contracted, see Contracted. 
 
 • COn-fi'-ned-nSsS, s. [Eng. confined; -ness.] 
 The stiite or quality of being confined, limited, 
 or restricted. 
 
 "... the Imperfection of his views, and the con- 
 finednesa of hia powers," — Boadly : letter* tignad 
 lirititnnitrut. Let. 63. 
 
 t Con-fine'-lesB, a. [Eng. confine ; -less.] 
 Without limit or boundary ; unbounded, un- 
 limited. 
 
 " Will seem as pure as auow ; and the poor state 
 Kst^em him as a lamb, beinu comi>iir«d 
 With my cottfitieleu baruu. 
 
 Shaketp. : Macbeth. Iv. X 
 
 con-fine '-ment, s. [Eng. confine; -ment.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. The act of confining, shutting up, or re- 
 straining. 
 
 " As to the numbcn who are under reatinlut, i>eoi>h' 
 do uot aeeui so uauh ?.un)rlsed at the confinement nI 
 Boiue, as the lilwrty u( vthert'—AUdUon. 
 
 2. Tlie stiite of l>oing confined, shut up, m- 
 imprisoned. 
 
 "The iKKir inan, ready to faint wiUi grief and fcAr 
 was cunduttcO by the ..-Olcers of the House V- a placv ut 
 cvi^uentenL' —Mncautay : Biii. Eng., ch. xlx. 
 
 If Cnibb thus discriminates between ou 
 finement, atptfvity, and \mprisonment : "(.('- 
 finrment is the generic, the other two specific 
 terms. Confinement and imprisonment boll: 
 intply the abridgment of one's personal free- 
 dom, but the f<)rmer specifies no cause whirli 
 tJic latter does. We may be confined in u 
 
 boil, b^: pd^t. J6^1; cat, 90II, chorus. 9hln, l»ench; go, feem; thin, this; aln, as; expect. Xonophon. exist, ph =f. 
 -«ian. -tian - shan. -tlon. -slon = shiin : -tlon. -9lon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -blc. -die. kc = b©l. d^L
 
 1194 
 
 confiner— confirmed 
 
 room for ill health, or confined in any I'lare 
 by way of imiiishmeut ; Imt we are iK-ver mi- 
 prisoned but in some specitic place api»oint^d 
 fur the coxjinement nf offenders, and nlways on 
 some supposed offence. . . - Confinertient is so 
 general a term, as to be applied to animals 
 and even inanimate objects ; imyrisonvuint 
 and captivity are applied in the proper sense 
 to persons only, but they admit of a ligurative 
 application. The poor stray brutes, who are 
 found trespassing on unlawful ground, are 
 doomed to a wret<'hed confinement, rendert-d 
 still more hard and intolerable by the want of 
 food : the confinement of plants within too 
 narrow a space will stop their g^o^Tth for 
 want of air. {Crahb : Eng. Synon.) 
 II. Figurativehj : 
 
 1. The act of restricting, limiting, or con- 
 fining. 
 
 2. A restraint, limit, or restriction. 
 
 '• The mind hates restraint, and Is apt to fancy itself 
 under conftneTuntC when the olght is i>eut up."— Jddi- 
 ton. 
 
 B» Med. : Childbed, parturition, lying in. 
 con-fi'-ner, ' con'-f i-ner, s. [Eng. con- 
 
 fin(e); -er.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. ' One who lives upon the borders or con- 
 fines of another country ; a borderer. 
 
 "The senat* hath stirr'd up the cofffinert. 
 And geutlemen of Italy . . ."" 
 
 Shaketp. : Ci/mbfline, Iv. 2. 
 
 2. One who or that which confines, re- 
 Btrains, or limits a boundary or limit. 
 
 * II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A connecting link, a connection. 
 
 "The jiarttciples or cmifinen between plants and liv- 
 ing creature.^ are auch as have no local motion : suub iia 
 oysters."— /iiroH. 
 
 2. Anything closely allied ; a close or near 
 neighbour. 
 
 " . . they are sach neighbours and confinrrs In art, 
 
 , . :-—n-otf'j'i. 
 
 3. Anything which restrains, limits, or re- 
 stricts. 
 
 oon'-f ine^, s. pi. [Confine, s.] 
 
 con-f i'-ning, pr. par., a., & s. [Confine, v.] 
 A. tt B. As pr. par. <C particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of putting in confine- 
 ment, restricting, or limiting. 
 
 * con-fin' -i-t^, .«■ [Lat. confinitas, from 
 
 confinis ~ neighbouring, bordering.] [Con- 
 fine, v.] The quality of being bordering or 
 neighbouring; nearness, neighbourhood, con- 
 tiguity. 
 
 oon-f irm'. ' con-ferme, * con-fermen, 
 'con-fermi, con-fermy, v.t- & i. 
 
 [O. Fr. co»/cn/ur; P>. confirmcr ; Sp. & Port. 
 confirmar; lisiX. confermare, from Lat. confirmo 
 —-to strengthen, to confirm : coR = CHm=with, 
 together, fully, and firmo = to strengthen ; 
 firmus = strong, Arm.] 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 *1. Toraakestrongerorfirmer;tostrengthen. 
 
 "... confirm the feeble knees."— /«a*aft xxxv. 3. 
 
 2. To ratify, to settle, to establish. 
 
 "The g<)de olde lawea he cotifermada vaste." — Rob. of 
 Glouc^tler, p. 5'-'2. 
 
 3. To render valid by a formal assent. 
 
 "That treaty, so prejudicial, ought to have been re- 
 mitted rather thim confimn:(L"—Swi/t. 
 
 4. To render certain or beyond doubt liy 
 fresh evidence ; to bear witness to. 
 
 " Your eyes shall witness and cfmfirm my t«le, ^ 
 
 Our youth bow dextrous, aiid huw deet our saiL 
 
 Pop* : Homers UUt/ae;/. bk. vii.. 1. 417. 418. 
 
 5. To strengthen, assure, or encourage in 
 resolution, purpose, or opinion. 
 
 "But on I must: 
 Fate leads me ; T will follow- There you read 
 What may confirm you." 
 
 Ford : The WUch of Edmotiton, L 2. 
 
 6. To fix firmly in, to radicate. 
 II. Ecclesiastical : 
 
 1. To administer the rite of confirmation to. 
 
 [CONFIHMATIOV.] 
 
 *' Ich sigiii the with signe of croys. 
 And with the creme of hele co'ifermi.' 
 
 Shorcham, p. 15. 
 
 2. (Script. Lang.) : To appoint, choose out, 
 or set apart for a special purpose or end. 
 
 " For thoo haat co^nfirmed to thyself thy i>eople Israel 
 to be a {icople unto thee . . ."—2 Stim. vii. 24. 
 
 * B* Intrans. : To affirm, to maintain, to 
 declare. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 fi,rm and to corroborate : "The idea of strength- 
 ening 1b common to these terms, but under 
 different circumstances : confirm is used 
 generally ; corroborate only in particular in- 
 stances. AVhat confii-vis serves to confirm the 
 mind of others ; what corroborate strengthens 
 one's self: a testimony may be confirmed or 
 corroboraUd ; but the thing confirms, the 
 person co)'roborates : when the truth of a 
 person's assertions is called in question, it is 
 fortuuRte for him when circumstances present 
 themselves that confirm the truth of what 
 he has said, or if he have respectable friends 
 to corroborate his testimony." {Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 He also discriminates between to confirm 
 and to establish: "The idea of strengthening 
 is common to these as to the former terms, 
 but with a different application : confirm 
 respects the state of a person's mind, and 
 whatever acts upon the mind ; establish is 
 employed with regard to whatever is external : 
 a report is confirmed; a reputation is estab- 
 lished: a person is confirmed in llie persuasion 
 or belief of any truth or circumstance ; a thing 
 is established in the public estimation. The 
 mind seeks its own means of confirming itself ; 
 things are established either by time or au- 
 thority : no person should be hasty in giving 
 credit to reports that are not fully confii-med, 
 nor in giving support to measures that are 
 not established upon the surest grounds ; a 
 reciprocity of good offices serves to confirm an 
 alliance, or a good understanding between 
 people and nations ; interest or reciprocal 
 affection serves to establish an intercourse 
 between individuals, which has, perhaps, been 
 casually commenced." {Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 c6n-finn'-ar-ble, a. [Eng. confirm; -able.] 
 Capable of being confirmed, made certain or 
 assured. 
 
 " It may receive a npurioos inmate, as is c^mfirmahle 
 by many examples" — Brouma : Vulgar Brrourt. 
 
 "* c6n-f imi'-an9e, s. [Lat. confirmans, pr. 
 par. of confirmo.] Contirmation, assurance, 
 encouragement. 
 
 •' For their confirmance. I will therefore now 
 Slepe iu our black b.irke." 
 
 Chairman : Eomer'i Odyttey, bk. lii. 
 
 con-f ir-ma -tion. * c6n-fir-ma -9i-dn,.*. 
 
 [Ft. confirmation : Prov. coJervuUv, confirma- 
 tion; Sp. confirm/jicion ; Port, confimmrao ; 
 Ital, co7ifermazione : all from Lat. confimuitio 
 (ace. confirmatio}i€jn).~\ 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of confirming anj-thing or any 
 l»Hi-soa. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "Their blood i3 shed 
 In confirmation of the noblest claim." 
 
 Cowper : The Task. bk. v. 
 
 (2) Spec. : Evidence in support of a doctrine 
 or a statement ; proof. 
 
 ■'The arguments bruught by Christ for the confirma- 
 tion of his doctrine, were in themselves sulficient. "— 
 
 ion f ft. 
 
 2. The state of being confirmed. 
 
 "... and in the defence and confirmation oi the 
 gospel, ye all . . ."—Phil, i 7, 
 
 3. That which strengthens anything, as the 
 evidence adduced iu support of a doctrine or 
 statement. 
 
 ■■ Trifles lit'ht as air 
 Are to the jealous confirinatimu strong 
 As woofs of holy writ . . 
 
 Shaketj}. : OVieUo, UL 3. 
 n. Technically: 
 1. Ecclcsiol. £ History : 
 
 (1) Def. : The act of confirming a child, a 
 young person, or anyone, by the imposition 
 of a Bishop's hands. For further details 
 see (3). 
 
 (2) Hist. : The passages adduced in support 
 of this rite are Heb. vi. 1, Acts viii. 14—17, 
 xix. 5, 6, especially the first of the three. 
 Confirmation was originally administered as 
 the coneludini; part of the baptismal ceremony, 
 whether the baptised person were an adult or 
 an infant. Some think the practice was 
 general by the year a.d. 100. The primitive 
 practice in this respect still continues in the 
 Greek Cliurch- Chrism, or sacred ointment, 
 was used at least from the time of Tertulliau, 
 in the 2nd century. The unction wa.s the 
 first part of the ceremony ; the second was the 
 consignation, or signing with the sign of the 
 cross ; and the third was the imposition of 
 the bishop's hands, ^vith the invocation of the 
 Holy Ghost. In the Church of Rome, Con- 
 
 firmation is one of the seven sacraments, the 
 formula used being, "I sign thee with the 
 sign of the cross, and confirm thee with the 
 chrism of salvation, in the name of the Father, 
 and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost." The 
 opposition by tlie Protestants iu the 16th cen- 
 tury to the administration of Confirmation to 
 infanta made the Couucil of Trent postpone 
 it to the seventh year of a child's age. 
 
 (3) Present Practice in the Church of Eng- 
 land : The Liturgy iu one place has this head- 
 ing : " The Order of Confirmation, or laying on 
 of h.inds upon those that are baj'tised, and 
 come to years of discretion." When god- 
 fathers and godmothers present a child of 
 tender years for baptism, the demand is made 
 by the otfiL-iating clergjman, "Dost thou, in 
 the name of this child, renounce the devil and 
 all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the 
 world, with all covetous desires of the same, 
 and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that 
 thou wilt not follow nor be led by them?" 
 To this the reply is made, " I renounce them 
 all." At the couclusion of the Baptismal 
 Service the godfathers and godmothers are 
 exhorted to take care that the child be brought 
 to the bishop to be confirmed as soon as it 
 can say the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the 
 Ten Commandments, besides having been in- 
 structed in the Church Catechism. When 
 these qualifications have been attained, and a 
 suitable age reached, their names are sent to 
 the bishop, who, if satished with them, ad- 
 ministers to them publicly, with others, the 
 rite of Confirmation. On their part they are 
 held to confirm and ratify in their own persons 
 the engagements made in their behalf, whilst 
 yet they were infents, by their godfathers 
 and godmothers. After questions put and 
 answered, and prayer offered, the Bishop 
 lays his hand on the head of each one to be 
 confirmed, with prayer, and then with the 
 pronouncing of a blessing. None, it is ordered, 
 are to be admitted to the Holy Communion 
 unless they have either been confirmed or are 
 desirous of being so. 
 2. Law: 
 
 (1) Eccles. Law: The ratification by an 
 Archbishop of the election of a Bishop by a 
 Dean and Chapter. Originally the Arehbishoi 
 had real power to decline to confirm such s 
 case, but for about 200 yeai-s back he has had 
 no liberty of refusing to do his part ; nor have 
 the Dean and Chapter been free to refuse to 
 elect the individual recommended to them in 
 the Conge d'elire (q.ih). 
 
 (2) Conveyancing: A kind of conveyance by 
 which a voidable though not a void estate is 
 made '* unavoidable" and valid, or a particu- 
 lar estate increased. This can be done by the 
 insertion of the words "ratified and con- 
 finned," with which arc generally associated, 
 for further security's sake, the other words 
 "given and granted." 
 
 con-firm'-ar-tive, a. [Fr. confirmatif; Ital. 
 con/ainativo, from Lat. confinnatus, pa. I'ar. 
 of confirmo.] Having the power of, or ten- 
 dency to, confirm or strengthen ; corrobora- 
 tive. 
 
 c6n-f irm'-ar-tive-lj^, adv. [Eng. coiyirmo- 
 tive : -ly.] In a confirming manner ; so as to 
 confirm. 
 
 * c6n-f ir-ma'-tor, s. [Lat, from confirmo.] 
 One who or that which confirms or attests ; a 
 coufirmer. 
 
 "There wants herein the AeQuitlve confinnutor, and 
 test III thiui;3 imuertftiu, the sense of man 'Srotme: 
 Vulvar Errouri. 
 
 con-firm'-a-tor-y, a. [Eng. confirmator ; 
 
 -y-1 
 
 1, Confirming, containing, or adducing con- 
 finnation or corroboration. 
 
 " All this illustration, all this confirmatory proof, is 
 ■wanting to the Komau history during the first four 
 and a-half centuries of tlie clty."~Leu!is: Cred. Ear. 
 Itoman Hist. (18i5). ch. vL. 5 5, vol. L, p. 237. 
 
 * 2. Relating or pertaining to the rite of 
 confirmation. 
 
 "It is not improbable, that they [the disciples] had 
 in their eye the confirmarom usage in the synagogues, 
 . . ."—Bishop Compton : Epitcopalia. p. 35. (1686) 
 
 con-firmed', pa. par. or a. [Confirm, v.] 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of tlie verb. 
 S, As a/ijective: 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Strengthened, made firm. 
 
 ". . . he has soch a confirmed countanMice.'- 
 Shakesp. : CorloUimu, i. 3. 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there;, pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot. 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who. son : mute, cub, ciire. unite, cnr, rule, full ; try, Syrian. S9, ce = e. ey = a. au = kw.
 
 conflrmedly — conflict 
 
 1195 
 
 2. Assured, buttled beyoud doubt, etitab- 
 lished. 
 
 " Of api>rov0(l valour aud a^tifirm'd hoimtj-." 
 
 Bhahatp. : Much Adv. IL L 
 
 3. Assented to, ratified, estjiblished, 
 
 4. Perfect, I'uUy developed, fixed. 
 
 "IJI vabi I B|iuni at ruy eoriflrm'd deBpila." 
 
 Shaketp. : 7'aryuin and Lucrece, l.OM. 
 
 6. Beyond hope of recovery or help ; as, A 
 confirmed iuvalid. 
 
 "Theie nfTectlutf halloctiiAtlona tfirlfled them, lest 
 thev *ho\lld nctttc Into ii conjlrmtiil lus.i of reason . . ." 
 ~Sir E. I.. Oultoer: Eugene Aram, \ik. vlL, ch. XXXiil. 
 
 II. Eccles. : Having received the rite of con- 
 firmation (q.v.). 
 
 *c6ll-fimi'-ed-l^, adv. [Eng. confirmed; 
 
 1, So as to confirm ; in a manner to bring 
 conllmiation. 
 
 2. In a confirmed or assured manner; as- 
 suredly. 
 
 * odn-f irm'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. confirmed ; 
 -iicss.] The stjite or quality of being confirmed 
 or firmly fixed. 
 
 " If the dlfflcnlty ari«e from the confirmed ni'iiii of 
 habit, every it'nt.stjuice wciikeoa the hftbit, abate* the 
 difficulty."— ^«ii J/ nfPii-ty. 
 
 • oon-firm-ee', s. [Eng. contirm: -ee.] One 
 to whom anything is coiiliimed. (Ash.) 
 
 • con-f irme'-ment, s. [Eng. confirm ; -ment.] 
 Confiiination. 
 
 " That uDe waacbe men over the fimt 
 After cvtifinruinent." Shorehatn, p. 16. 
 
 ♦ COn-f irm'-er, s. fEng. confirm; -er.] He 
 who or that which confirms or attests; one 
 who ratifies or gives eonfirmation to. 
 
 " He theM (ukI ei^tis confirm«rt of thy wordat 
 Then ftpeak ngaiii." 
 
 Shaketp. r Khiff John. Ill 1. 
 
 oin-firm'-ing, 'con-ferm-ynge.pr. por., 
 
 o., *t s. [Confirm, i-.J 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ jxirtlcip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of confirming, at- 
 testing, or ratifying anything. 
 
 2. Eccles. : Confli-iuation. 
 
 " Confermynga hlu a aacrement." Shoreham, p. la 
 
 OOn-finn'-ing-ly* adv. [Eng. confirming; 
 ■ly.] So as to confimi, ratify, or give confir- 
 mation to ; in a confirming or corroborative 
 manner. 
 
 ". . . the vow that they ased In her ritei, somewhat 
 eonfimvtnfjty (illudea."— fl. Jonaon : Part of the JCinp$ 
 Xntertuinnumt, 
 
 * cdn-f inu'-it-t^, 8. [A blunder of Mrs. 
 Quickly for infirmity.] An infirmity. 
 
 "■ . . yo\i cannot one bear witb Hiint)iei'*B confirmi' 
 ttes.'—.'ihak^tp. : -2 Htmry IV., li. 4. 
 
 • con'-f is~ca-ble. a. [Fr.l Able to he con- 
 fiscated ; liable to confiscation. 
 
 odn'-f l8-<sate, v.t. & i. [Lat. confi^catus, \ia.. 
 par. of confisco— to put in a cofior or chest : 
 con = eiini = with, together, and fiscita = (1) a 
 wieker basket, (2) a purse, (3) the public trea- 
 miry.) [Confisk.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To seize as forfeited to the public trea- 
 sury. 
 
 "By thill ijleblwlt*. oayi Llvy. tho fortunea of a 
 IwTKo inrt ul the pntriL-liuia would havo bvvn co>^' 
 enti-a. —/."wU: Crtti Ear. /totiMit Uiit. (1855/, ch, xll., 
 pt. Iv , } 6«. vol. II.. p. 2M. 
 
 * 2. To deprive of goods oa forfeited. 
 
 "IIu waa committed nnto ward, and breaking 
 prlfloii, WAA cfinfitcated and proclaimed traytor." — 
 Sti/ltii : nut. PrcMbyt., p. S31, 
 
 B. Intrans, : To seize the goods of persons 
 as forfeited. 
 
 "DnrtnB their abort aacendenev they had done no- 
 thing lint Blny. and barn, and nllliHce, and ilomoliih. 
 and atlrtliit, and cotxfitcatc'—ilacauiay: JlUt, Eug.. 
 ch. xvlll. 
 
 *c5ll-f Is'-cate, a. [Lat. confisctttus, pa. par. 
 of m",/i,N'>o.) Confiscated; forfeited to th.^ 
 public treasury. 
 
 " Ffrat iviy tno for the numlriR of thy nons ; 
 And li't It ho rt»rylitr,jf« all. no aoon 
 Afcl hfuorecclvwl If 
 
 SHitktiip. : Cymbatinti, v. R. 
 
 oSn'-fls-oa-tJ^d, pa. par. or a. [Conti.s- 
 
 CATE, v.] 
 odn'-f iO-Oa-ting. pr. par., o., &. $, [CoN- 
 
 FISCATi;, v.] 
 
 A. fc B. As pr. par. d partidp. odj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C> As subst. : The act of seizing as forfeited ; 
 
 confiscation. 
 
 con-fis-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat amfiscatio, from 
 conjigcatus, }m. par. of confisco.] 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of seizing as forfeited to 
 the public treasury. 
 
 2. Kig. : Robbery, plunder. 
 
 ". . . BpeciaJ tAxatlon, laid on asmall clius wliich 
 hapoenB to be rich, uui»opiilar, and defencde»». U 
 really roi%/i«cation, nod must ultiumUrly Impoverish 
 rather than enrich thoStatt"— J/ucau/aj/ : JlUt, Eng., 
 ch. XV. 
 
 con'-fis-car-tor, s. [Lat.] 
 1. One who coiiflscatos. 
 
 " I SCO the C'lifiticat'trt begin with bUhopn and 
 chapters, and mounatcrloa . . .— Burke: On th<i French 
 lievolutiiyn. 
 
 " 2. A farmer or administrator of confis- 
 cated ]iroperty. 
 
 •■ They were overrun by puhlicane, farmen of the 
 taxes, ogeutfl. conjitcittori, iwnrere, bankerB, . . ."— 
 iiurk« : Abridg. Eng. Bitt., L 3. 
 
 * c6u-fifs-ca'-t6r-y, a. [Eng. confi^cator; 
 -J/. J Pei-taining to or attended with coufisia- 
 tion. 
 
 "The grounds, reaaone, and principles of tbu«e t<;r- 
 rible. conjlscaforu. and exterminatory periodi,"— 
 Onrke : LeUer to IL Barko. Esq. 
 
 * con~flsk, * con-fiske, * con-fyske, r t. 
 
 [Vr. confisqncr, from Lat. coii/hco.] lo coufi=- 
 cate. 
 
 " He slew mony of all the riche ueu in hl» cuntre, 
 for na othir caua, hot allauerly to coT\fl4ke thair 
 Su<.ltiiA"—UelleiuL : Cron., B. v., c. L 
 
 * con-fisked, pcu par. or a. [Confisk.] 
 
 * con' fit, • con'-fet, • con-fyte, 5. [Com- 
 fit, CuNFEcT.J Acomlit.eourect, or sweetmeat. 
 
 " Would you not use me bciutIIv aaaiQ, and give me 
 possets with iiaTgiug ccn\f6Uiu'tf~Beaum. and Fler.: 
 Scornful Lady. 
 
 * oon'-f i-tent, s. [Lat. oonfitens, pr. par. of 
 confitevr ="to confess,] One who confesses ; 
 a penitent. 
 
 " A wide difference there Is between a meer e<ynfitent 
 and ft true peultenf— />ecay of Piety. 
 
 * con'-f x-tiire» s. [Fr., from Lat. confcctura, 
 ftom conficio = to make uy>.] 
 
 1. The making or preparation of comfits. 
 
 2. A comfit, a confection, a sweetmeat. 
 
 "It is certain, that there be some houses wherein 
 confitaret and pieB wilt gather mould more thiui In 
 others. "—//'tcjH, 
 
 * COnflture-hoase, s. A confectioner's 
 shop or rooiH. 
 
 "Wo contjiin a confiture houte. where we make all 
 Bwectmcutfi, dry and molat. and divers jileosaut 
 wlnea' — i'aoon. 
 
 " con-f IX*, v.t. [Lat. confixxLS, pa. par. of 
 aiiififjo = to fasten together : con = mm = 
 with", together; figo = to fasten.] To fasten 
 or fix firmly. 
 
 " Or else for ever bo corifixed here, 
 A ni.irble monument I ' 
 
 ShaJceap. : M«a4urt/or JUeature, T, L 
 
 " con-fixed', pa. par. or a. [Confix.] 
 
 * oon-f ix'-ing, pr. par., a., k s. [Confix,] 
 
 A, k B. -4s pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of fastening or fixing 
 down firmly. 
 
 " oon-f isc'-ure, s. [Lat. confixus, pa. )iar, of 
 confiiio.] Tho act of fastening or fixing firmly. 
 
 '■ llow *ub]rct are wo to omhmcL- this t'arth. ovt-n 
 whlk' it W'liuids UB by thiH cofyixiii-d of iniraelvea to 
 It I — If. Mou>it<ii;u : in.'. Kss.. V. II. (ICM), p. 65. 
 
 * con-fla'-grant, n. [Lat. confia^rrans, pr. 
 par. of cori;laj7r().J Burning together"; involved 
 m a common fire. 
 
 **. . . then raise 
 From tho cit^fiatp^nt masa, pui^god aud refined. 
 New lioavcnB, now earth, . . " 
 
 Milton: P. /...bk.xiL 
 
 * C$n'-fla-^ato, v.t [Lat. confiugratus, pa. 
 par. I'f'confi'fjro.] To burn np utterly, to 
 
 consume. 
 
 " r.iriia'TraUng th« itoor man himself Into aatiee and 
 ui|"it iif.,rtmuu.—Cartyle: Mitceit., iv, IM. 
 
 cdn-fla-^a'-tlon, s. [Lat. cinfiaftratio, from 
 C'lnfiii'rro = to bvirn together : con = cum = 
 with, together; Jlagro = to bum.) 
 
 1. Lit. : A general burning, a fire on a largo 
 scale, inui extending trt many tilings. 
 
 ". . . the litnns of nomitlua waa fonml unhurt lu 
 theiulii-^if tbel'juui KuniutlafU'rtln'mr^rf'i^nifiofi,"— 
 
 LeurU: Cred. Early Ronian UUt. (18&5), ch. xU., pt ¥■ 
 J Dii, vol. iU p. 354 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A general disturbance, such u 
 an insurrection, a war. 
 
 * Oon'-fla-gra-tive, a. [Lat. confiaffrat(iu) ; 
 Eng. suif. -ive.} Tending to or causing a con- 
 flagration. 
 
 * con'-flate* a. [Lat, confiatus, pa. par. of 
 anifio = to blow t<>getlier : con = cuvi = with, 
 to;;ether ; ^ = to blow.] Disturbed, agi- 
 t;il<'d. 
 
 " .Mcthoinjht no ladle else eo high reuowud 
 That initfht liaue cauade me clianj^e uiy coT\fiat« 
 mlude;' J/irrour/or JltigittraUt. p. 24. 
 
 * oon-flate', r.(. [Lat. confiatus, pa. par. of 
 confio = U> blow together, to fuse, to melt. J To 
 fuse or weld together, to join, 
 
 "The Btatea-General, creat^'d and eoi{fiiitsd by the 
 pawionnte cITort of the whole nation, !» tlie«i; as • 
 tiling hik'h find UfWil up."— Car/j//e; French Revoia- 
 tion, pL i.. bk. v., cli, 1. 
 
 " con-fla'-tion, 5. [Lat confiatio, from con- 
 fiat us.] 
 
 1. The act or process of casting metals. 
 
 2. The act of blowing many instrument* at 
 the same time. 
 
 '■ The sweetest harmony la. when every part or In- 
 strument iB not heard by Itaelf. but a cM\fiation of 
 them alL" — Bacon. 
 
 ' con-flex'-iire, s, [Lat. confiexura, from 
 coitjlfxu.^, pa. i»ar. of coiifiecto =■ to bend.] A 
 bending or turning. 
 
 con'-flict, s. [O. Fr. confiict ; Fr. conflit ; Sp. 
 confiicto ; Ital. confiitto, fi-oui Lat. confiictus, 
 pa. par. o( confiigo = to dash to;;ether : con ~ 
 cum, = with, together; fiigo = to strike.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A violent collision or meeting of two 
 substances. 
 
 " Pour dephlefmed spirit of \inegftr uiwn aaltof tar> 
 til-, and there will l>e such a conjtict or eouilltion. . . ." 
 —Boyle. 
 
 2. A contest, struggle, or battle ; an en- 
 gagement. 
 
 " And oner & l>e8yde these foure prj-nclpall hatAyllea, 
 Vurtinieriia had wi the Saxons dyuers other coijfiictia, 
 . . ."~Fabyan, vol. I., c 88. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. A struggle or contention for superiority. 
 
 "... it would have been wise In bini to avoid ajiy 
 confiict with his people."— J/(icai*i'ij/ ; Hist. Enjf.. eh. L 
 
 2. A struggle or contest generally. 
 
 ". . . his h:ihlts by no means llttrd him for the 
 conrtiett of active \ite."—Macaalay : Jiitt Eng., ch. 
 
 3. A mental strife or struggle ; agony» 
 pang. 
 
 " For he durst not make them jtrlule of his confiict^. 
 Bith tliey wen; yet but weakc '— f'liuf ; Math., cli. 
 XX vl. 
 
 * 4. An effort, struggle, or exertion. 
 
 "If beittteniiit thisgreiit chnnKe. with whatlatwur 
 and confiict must he accomplish lil '—Eogfrt. 
 
 * 5. Disturbance, lack of order or rule. 
 
 " Also where tht-re 1b Inck of or\ler, nrdea mast« be 
 penwtaall eonflycte.'—Jiir T. Elyot: The Oov€mo9r, 
 hk. 1.. ch. 1. 
 
 ^ Confiict of laws : 
 
 Law: Variance between the laws of two 
 countries, one that of the plaintifl", and the 
 other that of the defendant. This occasionally 
 arises in cases of marriage between the sub- 
 jects of difi'erent rulers. 
 
 II Crabb thus discriminates between flM^/fic(, 
 cornbut, and contest : " A confiict has more of 
 violence in it than a combat, and a cojnbnt than 
 a contest. A confiict and combat, in the proper 
 sense, are always attended with a personal 
 attack ; contest consists mostly of a striving 
 for some common object A confiict is mostly 
 sani.liiinarji' and desperate ; it arises ft-om the 
 undisr'ijilincfl opyrations of the kul i»assions, 
 anintiisity and brutjil rago ; it seldom ends in 
 anytliing but ilest ruction ; a combiU is often a 
 matter of ait and a trial of skill; it may be 
 obstinate and lasting, tbougli not arising from 
 any personal resentment, and mostly ter- 
 minates with tho triumjih of one party and 
 the defeat o( the other : a contest is interested 
 and {>ersonal ; it may oftvn give rise to angry 
 and even malignant sentiment-s, but is not 
 necessarily n.-isoriiited with any hai\ i>assioii ; 
 It ends i j tho ndvaiicement of one to the 
 injury of the other. . . . Violent passions 
 have th' jr confiicts; ordinary desires their 
 combat.^; motives their contents; it is the 
 l>oet's ])art to describe tho confiicts between 
 
 {)ridti and passion, rago and desjtair, in tlio 
 ireastof the disappointe*! lover; n-ason will 
 
 hSa^ h6^i p<nit, J^l; cat. 90II. chorus, 9hln. ben^h; go. gem; thin, this; oln. 09; expect. Xenophon, ea^t. -ing; 
 -elan, tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = 8hun; -tion, -^lon = zhtin. -tlons. -stous, -clous ^ shus. -ble. -die. &c=bel. d^L
 
 1196 
 
 conflict— conformable 
 
 Bcldom L'oine off victorious In its combat with 
 aiiuiition, avarii-e, a love of ]ileasure, or any 
 predominant desire, unless aided by religion : 
 where there is a contest between the desire of 
 following one's will and a sense of projiriety, 
 tlie voice of a prudent friend may be heard 
 and heeded." (Crubb : Emj. Synon.) 
 
 confllot-ory, s. A battk-cry. 
 
 '■ Tlifii loiully roue the ronflli't'eru, 
 Aud Dougla*! l)rHve lieart dwelled lilKh." 
 
 Scott : The Lord of the Ule*. Tt 11 
 
 ein-flict'* t'.t. [Conflict, s.] 
 
 • L lAterdUy ; 
 
 1. To dash or strike together ; to come 
 into collision. 
 
 "You Hhfill hear ander the ejirth n horrible thunder- 
 Inu of Are and water conjtietiuff together."— fl(i«>M : 
 //at. But. 
 
 2. To strive or contend with ; to stniggle, 
 engage, or fight. 
 
 " Pint wheu to get MarflaA he had thought. 
 
 He had conjticUd ni'in? then twice or thrlse," 
 Harrington : Orlando, blc. xxei.. ». 74. 
 
 H, Figuratively : 
 
 • 1. To contend or strive in argument or 
 mentally. 
 
 " And this consideration doth so effectually aupiwrt 
 bltn under all tlie lUmciilties that he imth Ui confiict 
 with. . . ."—Sharp, vol, L. Ser. s 
 
 2. To differ or disagree ; to show a dis- 
 crepancy—commonly used in the pr. par. 
 (q.v.J. 
 
 * Con-flic-ta'-tlon, s. [I-.at. conjlictatio.] A 
 conflicting or contending together ; a conflict 
 or struggle, 
 
 " And sturdy conjllctation 
 Of strug(;ling wind&, . . ." 
 
 More : On the Soul, pt il . bk. IIL, ch. X 
 
 con-flic' -ting, pr.par., a..&.s. [Conflict, v.) 
 A* As ]ir. jKir. : In aeuses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 B. ^45 adjective : 
 L Literally : 
 
 • 1. Dashing or striking against other bodies. 
 
 " Lfuh'd Into foam, the fleree rojiflictlng hrlne 
 Beenia o'er a thousand raging waves to bnni." 
 
 Tbmmrm. 
 
 2. Contending, straggling ; engaged in strife 
 or contest, 
 II, Figvratively : 
 
 1. Opposing, contending. 
 
 "On the other hand, Electra tome with sundry com- 
 Jtirtiug i>a«slous, . . ."—Biird : Notes on the Art of 
 Poetry. 
 
 2. Disagreeing ; presenting points of differ- 
 ence or discrepancy ; irreconcilable, contra- 
 dictory, 
 
 "The flrtt campiilfn ... (of which we have con- 
 flicting accounts), . , ."—Lrwi$: Cred. EnrJy Rom. 
 BUt. (ISSS). ch. xlll., pt. 11., I 32. vol. ii , pp. 463-01. 
 
 • con-flic -tlon, 5. [Lat. conjlictus.] A con- 
 flict, a struggle. 
 
 c6n-flic'-tive, a. [Eng. conflict; -ive.] 
 Tending to conflict ; conflicting. 
 
 • cin-flic'-tor-^, a. [Eng. conflict; -ory.] 
 Conflictiug, ojiposing. 
 
 * con-flow*, v.i. [Pref. con, and flow (q.v.).] 
 To flow or flock together. 
 
 " Brook* conjUitffing thither on every aide." — BoUand. 
 
 •cSn-floW-ing, pr. jwr. or a. [Conflow.] 
 
 * con-flue -tlon, 5. [CoNFLaxioN,] 
 
 • COU-fluc -tu-ate, v.i. [Prcf. con, and 
 fluctuate, (q.v.).] To flow together. 
 
 cdn'-flu-en^e, s. [Lat. conflucntla, from con- 
 ftito = to flow togetlier : con = cum = with, 
 tOi^elher, and fluo = to flow.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of flowing together ; the joining 
 of two or more streams into one. 
 
 2. A place where two or more streams flow 
 together or join into one ; a ])oint of junction, 
 
 " Nlnir-xl. who usurped dominion over the rcHt, aat 
 down in the very eonjiti^iire of all those rivers which 
 watered PnradiBe."— Jld/e/yfc : llltt.ofthe Worlil. 
 
 " Bagdat Is beneath the confiuenrir of Tlgrla and Eu- 
 pbrate*. "— Arercu-oorf : On Languagw. 
 
 * n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act of flocking or crowding together 
 to one spot; an asseinMing. 
 
 "Some eoiue to make merry. becauM of tbeootvtu- 
 «ni» of all toltA.--- Bacon. 
 
 2. A eoncurn^uce, collection, or imion. 
 
 " . . . which "hall be made up of the rvnjfnmce. per- 
 section, and i>enietuity of all true Joys."— fio.v/<-. 
 
 3. A number of persons collected in one 
 spot ; a multitude ; au assembly. 
 
 "(U'-l waa with much honour aud high entertalue- 
 ment. iu atght of a great cor^u^ic^ of people, . . ." — 
 Hacktuyt : Voj/aget, vul. 1.. p. 26'. 
 
 con'-flu-ent, o. & s. [Lat. conflucns, pr. par. 
 of confluo.] 
 A* As adjectitv : 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 I. Lit. : Flowing together ; uniting into a 
 single stream or chaiuiel. 
 
 " These conjtiisut sti't:anis make •oiiie great river's heiul. 
 By stores still melting Euid descending led. " 
 
 Jtlackmore. 
 
 • 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Uniting, concurring, blending, or com- 
 bining into one. 
 
 (2) Rich, afiiuent. 
 
 "Tb* Inhabltauts lu flocks uid herds are wondrous 
 cortjtuent.' Chapman: II., ix, 57. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Hot. : Cohering ; having the contiguous 
 pjtrta fastened togetlier ; gradually united .so 
 as to form one body. 
 
 2. Medical: 
 
 (1) Running together, uniting or blending, 
 
 (2) Attended with confluent pustules, (Used 
 of small-pox.) [Small-pox,] 
 
 "I have seen many of the very worst caws of con/tit- 
 ent &ii)all-jx)X after typical vaccination aud re-vaccl- 
 natlon. . . ."—Echo, Nov. 15, leSL 
 
 3. Anat.: Applied to bones, which, originally 
 separate, become coherent or united. 
 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 * 1. The i»lace or spot where two or more 
 streams unite. 
 
 " . , paaslug over the river Anio, encamped neere 
 thp can/lu«nt, where Iwth atreaiuea meet together."— 
 Bolland: Liv., p. 21. 
 
 2. One of two or more streams which unite 
 or flow together ; a tributary. 
 
 * con'-fliix, s. [Lat. conflurio, from confluo.] 
 
 L Lit. : A flowing together or uniting of 
 two or more streams, 
 
 " Grow In the veins of actions highest rear'd, 
 As knotj, by the onyf uj of meeting sap. " 
 
 Shtikesp. : Troil. and Creu.. L 8. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A flowing or flocking together of persons ; 
 a concourse, a confluence. 
 
 " He quickly, by the general conflux and concourae 
 of the whole people, ntrelghtened his quarters."- 
 Clarendon. 
 
 2. A meeting or assemblage of people ; a 
 crowd, a multitude. 
 
 " To the gates cast round thlae eye, and see 
 What coT\/iiix issuing forth, or ent'ring in." 
 
 Milton : P. R., Iv. 
 
 3. A concurrence or union. 
 
 * con-flux-i-bxl'-i-^, s. [Eng. confluxibh ; 
 -ity.] The quality of being confluxible ; the 
 tendency of fluids to run or flow together. 
 
 " , . . by the gravity of most, If not of all bodies 
 here l>clow, and the coi\fiuxiliiU(y of liquors aud other 
 fluiila."— fioy/e: WorkM. vol. v., p. 228. 
 
 " con-fliix'-i-ble, a. [Eng. conflux ; -ahle.] 
 Having a tendency to run or flow togetlier. 
 
 * con-fliix'-i-ble-ness, a. [Eng. confluxi- 
 hle : -7iess.] The same as Confluxibility 
 (q-v.). 
 
 * c6n-flnx'-l6n (sc as ksh). s. [Lat, am- 
 fluj:io.] A flowing or uniting together. 
 
 " As when some one i>ecullar (|Unlitv 
 Doth so jioasess a lu.-wi, that it dotii draw 
 All his alffcLt, hU spirits and hid i>owers. 
 In their conflnTimit, all tt» tun one way." 
 B. Jonson: Every Man out of hit humour, lutrod. 
 
 Con-foc'-aJU o, [Pref con = with, together, 
 and /oca/ (q.v.).] 
 Math. : Having the same focus. 
 
 con-fo-len'-site, s. [From Confolens, in the 
 
 departmt'iit of Charente, at St. Jean de Cole, 
 
 nearTliiviers, in France; with sufl'. -ite^Min.).] 
 
 Min. : A pale rose-red variety of Mont- 
 
 morillonite fi'om Confolens (etym.), (Dami.) 
 
 * con-form', * con-forme, a. & adv. [l-V. 
 
 coii/oniw : Lat. o^nformi-i, from coil = with, 
 together, and forma = lorni, shape,] 
 
 A. As fuljective : 
 
 Hot.. £c. : Of the same form or shape, 
 similar, corresponding. 
 
 B, As adv. : Conformably, agreeably, in 
 conformance. 
 
 "That the sehlreff— charge thame to find soulrte 
 eonforme to the said hcte."— Acta Ja. P.. 1635 (ed. 19H). 
 p. 3M. 
 
 con-form', r.f. & i. [Fr. con/otTner ; 8p. COTI- 
 Jurviar ; Ital. con/onnare, fioni ha.t. con/onno 
 = to make of the same shape or form ; con =s 
 cum = with, together, and forma = a form, a 
 shape.} 
 
 A. Transitit'e .* 
 
 " I. To make of or reduce to the same fonn, 
 shape, ai)pearance, or character as some- 
 thing else. 
 
 " The aiKJstles did cori/'orm the rhrlBtlans, as macb 
 aa might l>e, according to the patt«ni of the Jewa-''-^ 
 Booker. 
 
 ^ Followed by to or unto. 
 
 " Ho of a dmyon toke the forme. 
 An hv uhi..-h wulde htni all conform 
 To that sbe sigh In iweven er this." 
 
 Qower. IIL TX 
 
 2. To accommodate, to adapt, 
 
 "And to my humble seat a>i\f<>rm myself " 
 
 Shaktip. : -^ Henry 17., 111. & 
 
 3, To bring into harmony, or conformity, 
 to liarmonize. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 • 1, To unite, to join, 
 
 " When elenientci to elements cntfform.'' 
 
 Byron : ChUde Barold's PUgrimage. IIL 74. 
 
 2. To cnniiply with, assent to, or obey ; to 
 yield ; to be in harmony or accord with. 
 (Generally followed by to, but occasionally by 
 tvitli.) 
 
 " The stubborn arms (by Jove's connunnd dlspos'd) 
 Conform'd siHtntiiueous, and around him clus'd." 
 
 Pope: Bomer'i fliad, bk. xvll,, L 247-48. 
 "He would coftform to the letter of his iastm^ 
 
 tloiis . . .~~Macaulay : BiM. Eng, cit. xv. 
 
 n. Ecclesiol. & Ch. Hist. : To consent person- 
 ally to worship in the Church of England 
 according to the forms legally in use there. 
 
 t c6n-form-a-bU'-i-ty. s. [Eng, conforrn- 
 
 able ; -ity.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The quality of being con- 
 formable. 
 
 2. Oeol. : The parallelism of the planes of 
 two strata or series of strata which are in con- 
 tact with each other. [Conformable.] 
 
 con-form' -a-blOt a, [Eng. con/oTTn,; -able.} 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, That may or can be formed or fashioned 
 like something else. 
 
 2. Having the same form or shape ; corre- 
 sponding, similar. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Agreeing or corresponding in character, 
 nature, opinions, &c, ; according. (Generally 
 followed by to.) 
 
 " Aud we tind that with these circumstances, their 
 salts are always so [flgured]; aud always cot\,fomicibl4 
 to theuiaelves." — drew: Cosmo. Sacra, bk. L, ch. UL 
 
 ^ Sometimes followed by with. 
 
 "... perfectly cori^orma/'f'" wi/7» that character wa 
 And of her," — Addison .- Spectator. 
 
 2. Compliant, conforming, agreeable. 
 
 " Such delusions are reformed by a conformable d^ 
 votion. . , ."—Sprat. 
 1[ With to. 
 
 " I have been to you a true and humble wlte^ 
 At all times (o your will conformable." 
 
 S/iakesp. : Brn v/ll.. H. 4. 
 
 B. Oeol. : A terra used of strata in contact 
 with each other, wliich have the planes of each 
 parallel to those of the others. Thus the 
 
 E f G H I J K 
 CONFORMABLE AND tmcONPOBMABLE STRATA 
 
 strata a, b, c, d are conformable with eacb 
 otlier. but they rest uiicnnfonnably on e, f, o, 
 n. I, J, K, &c. Tlie conformability of strata, 
 as a rule, indicates that the record of th<» 
 lea<ling geologi(!al changes between the depo- 
 sition of the lowest and that of tlie higliest of 
 such conformable strata, speaking broiully, is 
 complete ; but a great lapse of time, of which 
 nn record has l>een preserved, at least at thi» 
 sjiot, has taken i>Iace where unconfonnability 
 occurs. The former is a book with the pagee 
 consecutive ; the latter is one with a great 
 
 fate, fat, ^re, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pO^ 
 or. wore, wolf, work, whd» son ; mute, cub* ciire, unite, cur> rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e. oe — e. ey - a. qu = itw>
 
 oonformableness— conflract 
 
 1197 
 
 many leaves &t one plat-e lorn out. A y^s-t 
 bjiae of time occurred between the depoeition 
 of e and d, during which the lower strata 
 wen lifted up to the liigti angle at which they 
 now starfd ; then? was a much briefer penod 
 between the deposition of d and a. 
 
 1 Crabb thus discriminates between oom- 
 JbrmtibU, agrttahU. and rtitoWe: "The deci- 
 sions of a judge roust be strictly cou^rrnable 
 to the letter of the law ; he is seldom at 
 liberty to consult his views of equity : the 
 decision of a partisan is always agretable to 
 the temper of nis p«rty : the style of a writer 
 should be fuitoMe to his subject. Conform- 
 ahle is most commonly employed for matters 
 of temporary moment ; agneaMe and svitabU 
 ire mostly said of things which are of con- 
 stant value : we make things coi^fiyrmabU by 
 an act of disfretion ; they are agreeable or 
 niiUibU by their own nature ; a treaty of 
 peace Is made eonformabU to the preliminaries : 
 alegtslator most take care to frame laws 
 affrveabhf to the Di\ine law ; it is of no small 
 importance for every man to act suitably to 
 the chancter he has assumed." {Orabb : S^. 
 Synoa.) 
 
 t oon-fonn'-a-ble-neas, * (Eng. eo^rw- 
 ahU: 'Tuss.] ' Tlie quality or state of being 
 conformable ; conformability. 
 
 c6n-form'-a-blj^, adv. [Eng. eon/ormiM(t) ; 
 
 -y-1 
 
 1. In a conformable manner; agreeably, 
 suitably, corresi>ondingly. 
 
 •• So » mu otaerre the a^nement of his own Imaci- 
 DftUotu, uni talk ctnsformtablif, it U all eeitalntj-. — 
 £ooU 
 
 2. GeiMrally followed by to, but sometimes 
 by tri£^ 
 
 . . th«lr »9tii« eei^AraMHr (o tba Uw iDd 
 natonofOod.'— J9. Bmtrldf, toLL, Sena, m 
 
 ' oin-fonn'-aiife, s. [Lat conformantt pr. 
 
 par. of con/onno. J Conformity. 
 
 * ote-fbrm'-ant. a. [X^t. oonforwuing^ pr. par. 
 of eonformo. ] ' Conformable. In conformity. 
 
 -Herein iJ dlrinlty eonformant onto phUtMophr'— 
 Sir T. Brx>^n« . Rtiifia Mmitet, a. (US.) {Latkam».) 
 
 * c^n-form'-ate, a. tl^t aynfymatus, pa. 
 par. of ooujbrwio.] Having the same fonn. 
 shape, or appearance. 
 
 O&i'for-iiia'-tion, s. [Lat. eoi^JbmcUio, fh>m 
 con/ormatus, pa. par. of eonformo.} 
 L LiUmlly: 
 
 1. The act of forming, shaping, or fashion- 
 ing anyUiing according to a model or pattern. 
 
 2. The relative fonn, shape, or fashion, or 
 the particular texture or structure of the parts 
 of a complex body. 
 
 ** . . . a vtnctnn aod eon/onnaticm of the ««rtfa, 
 . . .'—WoodmxnS • .Vatvrat 8*4torf. 
 
 ■• In the Hebrev poetrr. m I before mnarfced. there 
 ma; be ohmer^tti a certain tvnfvrmation o{ the mu- 
 tence* . .--Low€K pt- L. L«t. ». 
 
 n. Fig. : The act of making .luitaMe, agree- 
 able, or in conformity with anything. 
 
 -. . . the a>n^brmdMM of oar bearti and Ut«s to 
 the da*lfa o( tjne relifiott and motmUtr. . . ."— Waa*. 
 1 For the difference between coV'^raiattoa 
 and /orm. see Form. 
 
 oin-formed', pa. par. or a. {Cokforx, r.] 
 
 t oiii-fonn-4r, i. (Eng n>nA"*w; -^rj One 
 who .-onf-inns or assents to; a compiler, a 
 conformist (eitherabsolutelyorfolloweJ by t<\) 
 
 "... the church of Buclaod. and of ea^fvrm^rt 
 nnto the »ald doctrine of that church.*— J'oiMtBjM : 
 Ap. to Cm.. |v 1ST. 
 
 c6n'form'-ing, pr. par., o,, i a ICospobsi, r.J 
 A. 4< pr. jnr. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verK 
 B* As adjective : 
 
 1. Cfn. : Agreeable, corresponding, in con- 
 formity. 
 
 2. Sji«r, : Complying with or conforming to 
 the fonn of worship of the Church of England. 
 
 C. A$ TwNsf, .■ The act of making corre- 
 9]>onding or agreeable ; conformity. 
 
 o^nform'-ist, ». (Eng. coMmtw (vX »nd 
 
 siitT. -ist] 
 
 1. Kctlrsu^. it Ord. Lang.: One who con- 
 forms to the worship, and presumably to tlie 
 doctrine of the Church of England, as opi»o»ed 
 lo a Nonconformist or Diwenter. 
 
 - to that rmf N«w» !»*• t«>e rtiTwl* hetwen t»o 
 Trr»tT»rti«aof n»ti'torw4*a"— VartiiiMjr ■ iTUI. Jhv., 
 
 2. CK BisL : Tlie name aroee among the 
 exiles who fled to Holland, Frankfort. Gene^-a. 
 and other |4aces. in or about the year 1554. ^^ 
 shelter themselves fVom the fury of the 
 Marian persecution. Some of these exiles con- 
 ducted public worship according to the liturgy 
 established by Edward VI., which reuincil 
 various rites and ceremonies which the Gene- 
 van Church had abolished. Those who did so 
 were called Conformists, whilst those who 
 desired to assimilate their worship to that 
 used tmder the ausj'ices of Cahin, at Geneva, 
 were called Nonconformists. The names, es- 
 pecially the latter one, are still in use, [1.] 
 
 • COtt-fonn'-i-t9B, s. tEng. oon/ormit(jf) : 
 -on.] A conformist, 
 
 " ProtMtaot nor Puritan. C<mytrmltmm or yottOoo- 
 tonnltan.' — irard .- Strmom*, iv L 
 
 eon-form'-i-tf , * con-for-mf-tie, «. tFr. 
 crmformiti ; ProT. confi/rmitat ; Sp. co^for- 
 midad ; Port, conjbrmidade : ItaL eoa^wwiio, 
 from Mod. Lat ooiObrmUas (genit. conjor- 
 mitatisX from Class. IaL eon^yrmis.} [CoN- 
 FO&JC, a.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : The state of bearing a resem- 
 blance to any person or thing ; resemblance, 
 similitude ; agreement, congruity. 
 
 " Aneement therefore, or ooyorwt'jr. b only to be 
 relied apoQ so far as ve can exchide theae •ereral tup- 
 poiiitjoni.'— /*a/«y ' Btrm f^Hiimm, ch. L 
 
 -. . . Kingetheymightnot eftdoee thekynjeto 
 noooe MMftrmirrW or a^rewet, to nsom* bis lawtoll 
 wyfe. . . . — ftftjwi. e. S«. 
 
 It may be used— 
 
 (1) With no preposition after it 
 
 " Created. a» thon art. to iMbler ead^ 
 Hobr and pare. ctmfonmi:w divine. * 
 
 JtiUok: A i-. hk. xL 
 Or (3) followed by to. 
 
 *■ We cannot be otbervlae happy hut by oar eM»- 
 /artiatg to God."— ratototfu. 
 
 But (3) most fhjquently it is followed by 
 
 "... ha wDoid not attempt to force either Mtloa 
 Into eowfarmilM «M& the MUoiOD of tha othcc'-^** 
 cauLxf t BiML Jbt^ oh. xU£ 
 
 IL redkntooZZy: 
 
 1. BceUsiohgy A CkurA History : 
 
 (1) The act of conforming to the worship of 
 the Established Church. 
 
 (2) The whole body of those who do so 
 \iewed as an abstract existence. 
 
 2. Lax : Submission to the order of a court 
 [BiUo/Coiybrwify.] 
 
 1 Bill of Conformity: Abill filed in Chancery 
 bv an executor or adjniuistrator, who, finding 
 the affairs of the deceased j^rson involved, 
 wishes them to be wound up uiidrr the direc- 
 tion of that section of the High Court of 
 Judicature. To a decision gi\-en by such an 
 auUiority both he and the creditors are of 
 course comi'clled to *' conform." 
 
 ' con-form' -1^, adv. [Eng. conform; -iy.] 
 Confonuably ; in conformity with, 
 
 • oo&-foTt» • oon-fort-en, c.f. iComfoet, r.] 
 
 "Who can ronfvrtoi nowe yonre b«rtc« »ect»!"— 
 Ch^ucrr : TVoUiu. t. S34. 
 
 • oon-fort, * oonn-fort. «. [Compobt. al 
 
 " Be of Eode cou^ert audfood lyrynca"— JTcrtM, L 
 
 IL IS. 
 
 • oon-fortr-a-ble, a. [Comportabi.k.) 
 
 " A knyght right em^fmXaU4.'—6* n »i f t t tt, X^XL 
 
 • oon-for-ta -tioii, s. [Fr., Qx>m Low Lat 
 confortatio, from Lat. oonfortatus^ i»a- Jiar. of 
 oirifortor = to be strong;.! [CosiPORT.] A 
 strengthening or giving strength. 
 
 "For corn>bor»ll'>n and cr>n'.Tfiir»--'»i, take n>.-h 
 faodlrsaiareut Mtrincent quality. «i*>boat manife*t 
 oold-'— Aticon.' .Vai. BUL 
 
 • oon-for-ta-tive, • oon-for-ta-tUb, n. 
 
 [Lat, oonjortatus.] Strengthening. 
 
 "It murt >» »yBe ee^ffrtatif* that ihuld be ceren 
 to the ecke.'— tfeata JtMun. led. Herrusek, p. OL 
 
 con-fo^d'. * con-fonnde. * oon-ftuid. 
 
 r.f. ,^ i. [Fr. ro't/'iiLiPf : Sp- \ Vor^ . co^ndir ; 
 Ital. (vnfondtre, fn'Ui iJt- a-'n'uiuio =a to pour 
 top-thcr. to mix, to confound : oin =a arm = 
 with. t.^g*'thcr: /undo a to pour.l 
 At Transitive: 
 
 1. Tomingleor mix things together eo as to 
 cause confusion. 
 
 *• Let oe tfo down, and Ihete fw%fMmd tJwIr laiiewM 
 that they may &ot oodcrvtaad one anotMri n«Mfa. 
 
 — <.>M«U sL T. 
 
 2. To coikftiM or throw into conftiaion or 
 
 peri'lexily. 
 
 •• The kntfhtee wHtee t^ «*.i,^^m».^«.-— «M»»r. L IM. 
 
 3. To frighten, to ttrnfy, to amajo, to 
 stupeiy, to astound. 
 
 " 80 nake the Soa e< God : and Satan stood 
 A valle aa mate, w^ommded «hat to ay." 
 
 4. To throw into confusion or disorder, to 
 ruin, to overwhelm. 
 
 . gold um^^mijtni 
 
 5. To defeat, to baffle, to pat to confusion, 
 to discomfit 
 
 . . lortone. \mt at thb moanaX, pet it in hi» 
 tt>ver to eoVomrf his adTienarie* . . .*— JTiOBMlay : 
 a .ML £»a-- eh. xtL 
 
 6. To pat to shame, to abash, to shame, to 
 coufat& 
 
 " Bot Saal Inavnwd the more Ln *ti«DgtK aad cms- 
 /OvrndM the Jewa vhldi dwtit at Damaacna EnTta( 
 that this U my Chrift'— Jcct Ix. XL 
 
 7. To confuse two things together ; erro- 
 neoosly to tale or mistake one thing tor 
 another. 
 
 '- Prom tnrth and rmmaa ; do set ihm. ei y iwi J 
 One vitbtbeotber^Jmtraicctthnboth.^ 
 
 • 8. To waste, to consume uselessly. 
 -He did 
 
 the bert put of ui boor.- 
 - - - rr^Lt. 
 
 9. Used colloquially as a mild ctirse 
 ** . . ImploR bcaren to eim^9»md him ... if he Aid 
 
 not take good care of their intamU.'~Mac«mlm9 : 
 
 BiaL Bmg.. ch. Ti. 
 
 * B. Intrmis. : To throw into confusion, to 
 destroy. 
 
 - The shaft cM«/bMnd«, 
 Sot that It wovndft. 
 Bat Udtlee still the wc*- 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to earn 
 Jbund and to oof^fitse : '* Confound baa an 
 active sense ; eonfuM a neater or rcflectiTt 
 sense : a person eonfoundt one thing witk 
 another : objects become confuMd, or a persoa 
 eonfuaes himself : it is a common error among 
 i^orant people to confound lumes, and am<ttig 
 children to have their ideas confused on com- 
 mencing a new study." (OoN> ; Eng. 5y»oa.) 
 
 5 For the difference between to confon»d 
 and to ba^le, see B.U7tE. 
 Con-fo^lid'-^d, pa, par. &. a. [CoKForKD.] 
 
 A- As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 L Thrown into conftision. 
 
 *■ . . . tim/immdad CbHM tw'd. 
 And felt taafoM coofaakiB in their Ut* 
 
 MOlom: />. Z.. bk. tL 
 
 2. Perplexed, abaflhfd, oonfUsed, stupefied, 
 or astotmded. 
 
 " Or stooish'd a* nl^^vaDdoRis oitma am. 
 Their llcbt blovn oat in eooe m lrtna tfol wood 
 Bv«n so umtfbmmdtt In the dark she Uy.* 
 
 Aatmp.: VtmmM * JidamU. 
 
 3. Tsed as a strong term of dieapprobatioa 
 or dislike. 
 
 Twy." 
 
 Smi/t : Om feil /I— f> 
 
 ofin-fd^d'-od-l^, odr. [^ig. confounded; 
 -.'s.j Ei-.x-ediugly, greatly, to excess (with 1 
 sin^ng suggestion of disapprobation or dia- 
 UkeX 
 
 " Yon are imnili andtdji riven to «ialrtlaf vp and 
 dovtL and chattmn^'— I'JWi ua^ 
 
 * con-ffo^nd'-od-nSaa. s. [Eng. em^^aded; 
 
 -1USS.] The quality or state of bdng ctm- 
 founded or put to confusioiL 
 
 **OC the ame strain b thedr witty deeast of mj 
 ■j^rimiJlrJnm' *"■ Amimmd. Cms. H^. 
 
 0^-fo^nd'-«r. s. [Eng. confound ; -fr.} 
 
 1. One who confounds, puts to confasioi^ 
 or discomflta. 
 
 - Hatatnl immfttmitn both of blood and la«m~ 
 
 Hmrnm : rw Osa<H«*»> 9f t t c M mtm i , 
 
 2. One who confuses or mistakes two 
 things. 
 
 -The cMsAsusdar of our choich with C^areotaB. 
 TW.i4t, to new at Ictonr* to flntoh and noUsh tboM 
 wiaoa muweripta. . . .'-Dtm» Mmr^.-Lmmu, 
 
 o&n-fo^d -ing, pr. par., o,. & a tCoat- 
 
 A. A; B. Asyr.par.^particip.adj.: (SH 
 
 the verb)L 
 
 C As nhsL : The act of confusing cr ptit- 
 tin^ to ct'n^lsion ; a mistake, a confusion. 
 
 • c6n-fHUJt', a, [Low Lat. confraetusy from 
 
 Latft^i = «■■• = with. tocether,(W)T;/itu*«i 
 ■-= bwken, pa. p»r. of frango - to break.] 
 Broken op. 
 
 DGH, b^: p^t. j^l: oat. ^ell. choms. cWn. bonpU: go. ^em: thin, this: sin, as: expect. Xenophon. exist, pb - 1 
 -tian = sh^n. -tlon. -slon - ahOn : -tlon, slon - ihftn. -tlotis, sious, -olous = ahtla. -ble. -die. -^ - bel, d9L
 
 1198 
 
 confraction— conftise 
 
 " The body belnR iuto dust eof^ract, 
 Tlio aprigbt dllTua'd. spread by dlspenion.** 
 
 iiort : On the Stmi, pt ilL, & t, 8. ft. 
 
 *c6n fy&O'-tlon, s. I Low Lat. con/ractio, 
 fi-iiiu Lat. con = cum = with, together, fully, 
 and jractio~& breaking, a fracture; frango 
 =to break.) A breiiking up. 
 
 " Tha confract ion of tbe spirits, grating them with 
 a galliDg Jar."— /VHfAiim ; On EcxlctiatUt, p. 352. 
 
 • c6n - fira - gose', a. [Lat, confragosus.] 
 Broken, rocky, craggy. 
 
 ".. . the im-cipice whereoffls eqtial to y*mo8t con- 
 fragott cAt&mcta of the Alpes. the river gliding be- 
 tweene them at «n extraordiniuy depth. '—Evelyn : 
 Memoirs, Joae 27, 1654. 
 
 • cSn-frali"-^, 9. fFr. omfririe.] A confra- 
 ternity, a brotlierhooii. 
 
 " TTi8 eonfraMea tkre fraternities of deToteja who 
 iDllst theniBelvf>A under the banners of particular 
 K^aiA.' —Smollett: France * Italy, Lett^ ST. 
 
 • Con-fra'-ter, a. (Laf .1 A confrere, a mem- 
 ber of the same brotherhood, confraternity, 
 or religious order. 
 
 " OlM-hrother, ft ennfrater. one that la a 'brcither or 
 confrere of the gild."— r*r»(«flan ; Rest. <^ Decayed 
 Intelligence, ch. vil. 
 
 cSn-flra-ter'-nl-ti?, ?. {Ft, covfraie-nxifi ; 
 Low Lat. confraUniitas, from Lat. co'i = cu?ii= 
 with, together, and /^(^:^;lJ(«5= brotherhood ; 
 /rater = a brother; Sp. ajn/raternitad ; Ital. 
 con/raternitd.] A brotherliood ; a society of 
 men as.sociated for a certain purpose, especially 
 a religious order or brotherhood. 
 
 " We dud days appointed to be kept, and a confra- 
 temitv established for that purpose, with the laws of 
 
 if—stmina/i^et. 
 
 • Con-friC-a'-tion, s. [Lat. amfricatio. from 
 con = cum — with, together, and fricatio = a 
 nibbing, frif/i = to rub.] The act or process 
 of rubbing together ; friction. 
 
 " It hath been reported, that Ivy hath grown out of 
 ft stag's horn: which they suppose did rather come 
 from a cort/rli-ation of the bom upon the ivy, than 
 from the honi Itself."— ffocon. 
 
 • con-flrter', oSn'-flrere, • con-fH-ar, s. 
 
 [Fr. confrere, from Lat. con = chtti = 'with, 
 together, and fraler = a brotlier.] A com- 
 panion or a.ssociate ; a member of the same 
 brotherhood, confraternity, or religious order ; 
 a colleague. 
 
 *'tt was enacted, that none of the brethren or 
 eonfriers of the said religir.Ti within this realm vi 
 Eneland. and land of Ireland, ehould be called 
 Knlghta of Rhodes."— ITaaper. 
 
 • cdn-&ig'-er-ate» v.t. [Pref. con, inten- 
 si\e, and frigerate (q.v.).J To make very 
 cold ; to coiigL-al. 
 
 " The cold aire Hla wonnds C07ifH!>/-rate.<.'' 
 
 Davies : Holy ttoode, p. 16. 
 
 06n-Cron1^, v.i. & t. [Fr. confronter; Sp. & 
 Port, con/rontar ; Ital. confrontare, from Low 
 Lat. confronto = to assign bounds to, or from 
 Lat. pref. con = cum = with, together, and 
 Fr. front = Lat. frons = front. (SkeaUy] 
 
 • A. Tntrans. : To border, to adjoin, to have 
 a common frontier or boundary, 
 
 " It coTifronteth on the North side Upon part of 
 Galatia.-— ffo««nd.- Plini/, L 113. 
 
 S. Tran^tive ; 
 
 1. To stand or place oneself front to front 
 with anotlier ; to face. 
 
 "He spoke, and then confronts the ball" 
 
 Dryden : VinjU ; .fcVitid V. M". 
 
 2. To place oneself in opposition to another ; 
 to oppose. 
 
 "And with new life cw^A"©*** her heartless enemies," 
 P. Flctclier: The Purple Island, c. IL 
 •• It was impossible at once to confront the might of 
 France and to trriin])le on the liberties of England."— 
 Jiacaulay : Bitt. Enff.. cb. iv. 
 
 3. To set one thing face to face with another 
 for comparison or examination ; to contrast, 
 to compare. 
 
 '■ When I confront a medal with a verse. I only shew 
 you the same desiirn executed by different hands." — 
 Addison : On Medals. 
 
 4. To oppose one evidence to another. 
 
 "We began to lay his unkindness unto him: he 
 ■eelne himself confronted by so many, went not to 
 deni.'Q. but to justify his cruel falaehixid."— Sidney. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 front zwd. to face : "Witnesses are confronted; 
 a person faces danger, or faces an enemy : 
 when people give contrary evidence it is 
 sometimes necessan,', in extra judicial matters, 
 to confront them, in order to arrive at the 
 truth ; the best test which a man can give of 
 his courage, is to evince his readiness for 
 facing his enemy whenever the occasion re- 
 quires." {Crabb: Eng, Synon.) 
 
 • con-£r6iit', s, [Confhont, v.] 
 
 1, An opposition or confronting. 
 
 **A <xrnfro/il no less outTHfoous Uian if they bfid 
 given bim hattiL" -Ilackel : life of wmuxms, ii. 1B7. 
 
 2. A boundary, a coutine. 
 
 • Oon-front-a'-tioil, s. [Fr., from confronter 
 = to confront.] 
 
 L Lit.: The act of bringing together face 
 to face. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of bringing together for 
 comparison, examination, or contru.st. 
 
 "The argrmient woiiM require a great nnmber of 
 oompnriaoQs, cunfmntationa, and cumbinatiuus to find 
 out the connection between tbe two luaimers of 
 architecture."— iSirfnium«; Spain, Lett «. 
 
 c6n-&dnt'-0, a, [Fr., from 
 confronter — to confront.] 
 
 Her. : An epithet in blazon- 
 ing, signifjing facing one 
 another, or full-faced. 
 
 con-fronf-ed, pa. "par. or 
 a. [Confront.] 
 
 con-fronf-^r, s. [Eng. 
 
 confront; -er.] One who 
 
 confronts or places himself" confronte. 
 
 in direct opposition. 
 
 " It hath bene observed that princes, listening ver- 
 bal Ij- tij the eutesand requests of their subjecta, have 
 mette with bold and insolent confrontert." — Timet 
 Storehouse, 961. iLalfMm.i 
 
 cdn-fi:6nf-ing, pr, par,, <jl, & 8. [Con- 
 front. ] 
 
 A, As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 ■* L Bordering, adjoining, having a common 
 frontier. 
 
 ". . . the most barbarous Ar.abiana of the desert 
 were and are the cn/nmrin^, and next people of all 
 other unto it." — Raleigh: SisL Worlds bk. i., cb. x., 
 
 2. standing or placed face to face, or in 
 direct opposition. 
 
 C* As substantive. : 
 
 L The act of placing oneself face to face 
 with or in direct opposition to anything. 
 
 2. The act of bringing things together for 
 comparison, examination, or contrast. 
 
 * con-fronf -ment, s. [Eng. confront; -inenf.] 
 
 1. The act of bringing together or placing 
 face to face. 
 
 2. The stat« of being placed face to face or 
 in direct opposition. 
 
 Con-f n'-claiK, a. & s. [Mod. Lat. Confucius^ 
 the name given by the Jesuits to K'ung-foo- 
 tsze, the great philosopher and ethical teacher 
 of China.] [Confucianism.] 
 
 A. As adj.: Pertaining to Confiiciua (see 
 etymology). 
 
 •'. . . to prevent the nse of idolatry in the Con/i*rton 
 religion of China.' — Prof. Legge : Jleliglons of China 
 (ISSU), p, 22. 
 
 \ S, As subst. : A follower of Confucius, a 
 Confacianist. 
 
 ". . . nor have the Oenifucfaru ever represented the 
 Great First Cause under any image er persunifi cation 
 ■whatever."- /'e/tny CycL, vii. H7, 
 
 Con-f a'-cian-x^m, s. [Eng. Confucian (q. v.), 
 
 and suff. -ism.} 
 
 Ethics, Comp. Religion, Hist,, (tc. ; The 
 system of belief and practice taught by Con- 
 fucius. The proper Cliiuese name of this dis- 
 tinguished man was K'ung-foo-tsze, meaning 
 the master K'uug. According to Mr. Legge, 
 professor of the Chinese language and litera- 
 ture in Oxford University, he was born of very 
 good family, in the year B.C. 551, in Ld, one 
 of the Chinese feudal states, covering a con- 
 siderable part of what is now the province of 
 Shantung. He married at nineteen ; became 
 a teacher in his twenty-second year ; grew 
 distinguished about B.C. 517 (i.e., when he 
 was thirty-four), his disciples amounting to 
 thousands ; had temporarily to leave Lfi in 
 B.C. 516, owing to civil commotion ; in b.c. 
 600, when he was fifty-one, became chief 
 magistrate of the town of Chung-tfi, wonder- 
 fully reforming the place ; was subsequently 
 made superintendent of works, and after- 
 wards minister of crime in the state of Lii, 
 but had to resign tliese appointments throngli 
 the jealousy of the neighbouring states ; long 
 wandered up and down, teaching and exerting 
 great influence : returned to Lfl, but not to 
 his previous offices, in B.C. 4S3, and died in 
 B.C. 47S, aged about seventy-three. Five 
 books are said to have been compiled by Con- 
 fucius, and four by his dis'-iples ; the former 
 are looked up(m with the same veneration as 
 
 the canonical Scriptures among ourselves, 
 the latter also are sacred. 
 
 Confucius was highly distinguished as a 
 teacher of ethics. He lormulated the golden 
 rule, which is not found in its conSeused ex- 
 I'rcssiou in the old Chinese classics. Tsze- 
 kung having on one occasion asked hini if 
 there was one word whicli would serve as a 
 rule of conduct for all the life, he replied, 
 " Is not reciprocity sucli a word? Wliat you 
 do not want done to yourself do not do to 
 others." But when Lao-tsze, who was his 
 contemporar>', being born in b.c. tiOl, enun- 
 ciated the still more advanced morality of 
 returning good for evil, Confucius, being con- 
 sulted on the subject by one of his disciples, 
 rejected it, saying, "What then will you re- 
 tura for good ? Kecoinpense injury witli jus- 
 tice, and return good fur good," 
 
 Confucius attached very great importance 
 to obedience on the part of children to their 
 parents, and to veneration on the jiart of 
 l<eople in general to their ancestors. The 
 extt-nsion of the same doctrine led to his re- 
 garding all society in each kingdom as a great 
 family, in all circumstances owing jiassive 
 obedience to its sovereign. This tenet of 
 Confucius has rendered his system highly 
 po] Hilar with the successive Emperors of 
 Cliina and the Chinese dignitaries generally. 
 
 By most persons Coniucianism is viewed 
 simply as a system of ethics and of politics. 
 Prof. Legge is of opinion that it is a great 
 error to fail in regarding it also as a religion. 
 Confucius professed to revere the Chinese 
 faith, and to revive or advocate it, instead of 
 setting it aside. That ancient belief was at 
 first monotheistic, but in process of time it 
 had become corrupted by a subordinate wor- 
 ship of multitudinous spirits on the one hand 
 and by superstitious divination on the other. 
 Prof. Legge, therefore, regjirds the term Con- 
 fucianism as covering first of all the ancient 
 religion of China and then the views of the 
 gieat philosopher himself in illustration oi 
 modification of its teachings, as when there 
 are con^rehendtd under Christianity the doc- 
 trines of the Old Testament as well as the 
 New, He worshipped T'ien, Heaven, but 
 Heaven used by jnetonomy for God. At the 
 same time there was a more specific word for 
 God, Ti (Lordship or Government), more fully 
 Shang Ti (Supreme Lordship or Government), 
 whicli he might have employed, but ignored. 
 During the thousand years which preceded 
 the twenty-third century b.c. there had been 
 instituted a worship ot God fur all the peojile, 
 the officiator being tlie king ; also a worship of 
 ancesttirs by all, or at least by heads of families 
 for themselves and tlieir households. Substi- 
 tution had no place in tlie religious sacrifices. 
 A part of filial iiiety was the worship of 
 parents; that of ftirefathers generally was 
 also enjoined, prayers being offered to the 
 dead. Nothing is stated explicitly about the 
 state of the depart*id. Future retribution is 
 in this life. As a religion Confucianism is 
 better adapted to the more thoughtful of 
 the Chinese than to tlie common jteople, the 
 latter feeling more attached to Booddhism 
 [BooDDHisM] or Tdnism [Taoism], though 
 conmiixtures of the several faiths frequently 
 occur. (Pro/. Legge : Religions o/CAi»Mi(1880), 
 lect. i., ii., Confucianism, £c.) 
 
 Con-f u'-clan-ist, s. [Eng. Co7\fucian ; -is«.) 
 An adherent of Confucianism (q.v.). (Also 
 used attributively.) 
 
 * con-fas, a. [Fr., pa. par, of confondrt.) 
 
 Confused, amazed, astounded. [Confuse.] 
 "Pandare . . . hoconfu* that be nyste wliat toscye." 
 Cliaucer: TroUtts, It. S28. 
 
 * c6n-f u-^a-bil'-i-ty, s. [Eng. confusahle; 
 'ity.] Capability of or liability to confusion. 
 
 * c6n-f U'-^a-We, a. [Eng. confus^e); -ahk.} 
 
 Capable of being confused ; liable to be con- 
 founded. 
 
 Con-f u^e', r.t [Lat. confusvs, pa. par. of am- 
 
 fundo = to pour together, to mix, to confuse.) 
 [Confound.] 
 
 1. To mix or mingle together, so as to 
 render indistingtushable ; to jumble up. to 
 confound. 
 
 "At length an universal hubbub wild. 
 Of stumiing sounds and voices all confm^d," 
 
 Milton : P. L., ii.WL 
 
 2. To put into confusion or disorder ; to 
 disorganize. 
 
 fite. lat, fero, amidst, what, ^U, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, ^nite, cur, rule, foil; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 confuse— conge 
 
 1199 
 
 "Tliiu roving on 
 
 In cotift^d marcli (urlon " 
 
 MtUon ■ P. C, IL 61.% 
 
 8. To abasli, to alianie, to confound. 
 
 •*. . . wh*ix>f Loyii. o( TmaehwD. wlm hfttl nlwriyes 
 tofure exciiiuHl tJi« duke, wim no canfiue<l, tlint lu« wold 
 no mure rulunie iwiiyue Into Bnilwvut. liut Uyeil o( 
 •oruwi III Fmiice, — fltirnuM ; lyoU. Cruit., vul. i. 
 elL xxxvill. 
 
 4. To obsfiire or rendPr difflcultor doubtful 
 nf inenning or explnnation. 
 
 ". . . our tdewi of their liitlrruite esuenc*" And cRuaea 
 *re very coM/uwii and ohicnre."—Watt4: Loglck. 
 
 5. To perplex, to astound, to amaze, to 
 ftst^nisli, to disconcert, to confound. 
 
 "The wnnt of nmiiigenient aikI cuniiexlon con/iuai 
 the reftder."— Wh'iMj/ : £lemfnU of lihtt. 
 
 6. To confound one tiling with another; to 
 mistake one for nnothcr. 
 
 1i For the dincrc^nce between to confxtse and 
 to cottjintniij see Confound. 
 
 • con-fa^e', a. [Fr. confita; Lat confusuSy pa. 
 par. of C'3u/i(7irfo.] 
 
 1. Confused, mixed ap. 
 
 2. In confusion, disorderly. 
 
 3. Confounded, perplexed, amazed, discon- 
 certed. 
 
 cdn-fu^ed', va. jxir. or a. [Confuse, v.] 
 
 A. As jxi. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Mixed up, jumbled together. 
 
 2. Put into confusion, disorderly, disor- 
 ganized. 
 
 3. Abashed, disconcerted, astounded. 
 
 " Co>{fin'it. iQActtve. or anrprig'd with fcnr ; 
 But, touil of iflory. with severe delight." 
 
 Pope llhid. Iv. £57. 
 
 4. Obscure, unintelligible, indistinct. 
 
 II For the ditferenee between confused and 
 indistinct^ see Indistinct. 
 
 cin-fu'-^ed-lj?", adv. (Eng. confused ; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a confused or mixed stjite or manner. 
 " The Inner conrt with horror. Dolae, and tear* 
 
 Cvnfiit'iUy flll"d . . ." Deiiham, 
 
 2. In a confused mass. 
 
 " T[e luikii htmaelf, whnt will be the effect of pressure 
 uVHiii n iiiiuit coiitHlniiig aiich platvscon^iuef//^ mixird 
 uii III ii."—'I'i/ruIttU: Frag, of ^vieitce ['ird eJ.), xlv. ilH. 
 
 3. lu a confused or disorderly manner. 
 "Some fnll to enrth, mid some con/«jV//.v fiy." 
 
 Pope: ffamt-r'a Odns^ey, bk. xxtv,. I 619. 
 
 4. In a confused, obscure, or indistinct 
 manner. 
 
 5. Irregularly, improperly, without due 
 care or exactness. 
 
 "The nroiirlcty of thoughts and words, which are 
 the hiddi-n beniitU-a of w |>1,-iy. nru )iut con/utedlj/ 
 ]ud)jed iu the velieiiieucu ut autiou."— Ar^t^n, 
 
 • o6n-f u'-^ed-neBS, s. [Kng. confused : -ness. ] 
 The statu or quality of buing confused ; con- 
 fusion. 
 
 " Till T taw those eyes, I was hut a lump, a chtivn of 
 cuT\futKdtittt dwult Id ui^"—Beauin, ± IHet, ; Tho 
 bld«r Itrolher. 111. 6. 
 
 • o6n-f ujo'-l]^, adv. [Eng. confuse; -ly.] 
 
 1. In 11 confused or disorderly manner ; con- 
 fusedly. 
 
 2. Indistinctly, obscurely. 
 
 ■* Aa wht'n a nnmc I'ld^'il in the memory. 
 But vvt tliruut^h lliiit> tihiiost obliterate, 
 Coiijiueltj liuwr* ni'Ai* the ifhaiitaalo.'' 
 Mor« : Oh rA« Soul. pL 11.. bk. 11, c ill.. ■. It 
 
 o6n fd'-sing, jn: par., a., & s. (Confuse, v.] 
 
 A. Ag pr. p(u: : In senses con'espomling to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. An fidj. : Causing confusion, disorder, or 
 perplexity. 
 
 C. As suhst.: Tlie act of confounding m- 
 causing confusion. 
 
 oonfu'-^ion. • con-fu-^t-onn. • con-fu- 
 
 Syon, s. (Fr. k Sp. confnsi'.n; It«l. cmifi- 
 sitme, fffuri Lat. a)iifusio, from confus^is, pa. 
 par. of confundo.] (Confound.) 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Tlie act of confounding or eonfUsing ; a 
 mixing or mingling together of things so as to 
 be indistinguishablu. 
 " As the pruQil tow'r, wliosu uolntjt the cinudii did hit. 
 
 By tongues' confusioyt wna 
 
 points 1 
 (o niln 
 
 bruUitht" 
 
 2. The stat« of being confused or mixed up 
 together. 
 
 3. Diaorder, tumult. 
 
 " At leni;th. ftfter much wrangling, and (iinlilMt great 
 confutiun, a vote was taken , . . '—Jtacaulajf : Uitt 
 A..y..cli. xllL 
 
 4. The act of confounding, perplexing, or 
 astonishing. 
 
 5. Perplexity, aiitouishment. 
 
 '• Confiuion dwelt in ev'ry face. 
 And ftivr lu ev'ry liwiit." Spectator. 
 
 ■ 6. That which causes ruin or ilestnu-tinn. 
 
 "Thou Hiyedevourer aod ronftisyon of ^ntfl wnmeii." 
 Lrg. iJuaU M'um. ; I'psiijfi. li. 
 
 •7. Ruin, destruction, overthrow. 
 
 "As liv the strength of their Illusion 
 bball draw bim uii tv M» contusion." 
 
 Sttukrip. : JlacbrO: Hi. 5. 
 
 8. Obscurity, indistinctness of style or 
 meaning. 
 
 "On the other hnnd. the legendary style Is marked 
 hy copiousneas and coiifution."—LrwU: Cred, Ltrl-f 
 Homait Hist. (1855). ch. xlii.. pt. L. § 1., vol. II., p. yOi. 
 
 9. The act of mistaking or confounding one 
 thing for another. 
 
 "The cotiA'*'on o' two different ideas, . . ."—Loi:\e. 
 
 10. The state of being confounded with or 
 mistaken for another thing. 
 
 IL taw: 
 
 1. Eng. Law: The intermixture of the goods 
 of two or more persons so that their respective 
 shares cannot be distinguished. 
 
 2. French Law : The extinction of a debt by 
 the creditor becoming heir of the debtor, or 
 tlie debtor heir of the creditor, or in some 
 similar way. 
 
 ^ TM year of confusion : The year 46 B.C., 
 in which the calendar was reformed by Julius 
 Ciesar. [Calendar.] 
 
 "... It wan neceswiry to enact that the previous 
 year (10 a c. ) sliuuld lUJiinist of 445 days, a circuniatfiini' 
 whicli obtained it the upitliel of 'tbeyear of con/ti- 
 tion:"~Uertchel: Attronomj/, 6th ed. (1858), §918. 
 
 K Crabb thus discriminates between confu- 
 sion nud dis'irdei' : '* Confusion is to disorder 
 as the species to the genus : confusion sup- 
 poses the absence of all order; disorder the 
 derangement of order : there is always (/Liorde/- 
 in confvsion, but not always confiision in 
 disorder: a routed anny, or a tumultuous 
 mob, will be in confusion and will create con- 
 fusion ; a whisper or an ill-timed motion of 
 an individual constitutes disorder in a school, 
 or in an army that is drawn up.*' (Crabb: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * Con-fu'-^JLVe, a. (Lat. confu3{us): Eng. sulV. 
 -ivc.] Confusing, confounding; tending to or 
 causing confusion. 
 
 "The Bound of diuthiug flooils, .iiid tlnshlngarma, 
 And neighing steeds, cott/utiw struck nilne ear." 
 H'artoii ; EcL 4. 
 
 " con-fii'-^i've-ly, adv. [Eng.co?^r«5tre; -ly.] 
 In confusion, confusedly, wildly. 
 
 " Pel-inel and confutivefif dispersed over the land." — 
 Hacklttyt : Voyages. II., it 89. 
 
 t con-fdt'-a-ble, a. [Eng. confut{e); -able.] 
 Possible to' bo confuted, disproved, or shown 
 to be false. 
 
 " At the last day, that Inrjuisltor sliMl nut pi-eseiit 
 to (lod a bundle of cjilmnuies. or confuttible accu&a- 
 ttoua, . . ."— firoiffn. 
 
 " con-f&'-tant, con'-fu-tant, s. [Lat. con - 
 
 fiitiiitH, \'r.']'iir. of a>nfiito = to coufute.] One 
 wlio confutes, tlisproves, or shows the ful.se- 
 ncss of anything. 
 
 ■' Niiw that the cot{futa)it may aluo know as he de- 
 siren, what forue of teiithing tlicru Is Nuuietinies in 
 btuglittT. "~.Wt/(oii ; AfJului/it/ur Hiiu-ctifm. 
 
 cdn-fU-ta'-tion. s. [Lat. coufutatio, frnin 
 ci'iifu'tatns, jw. par. of confuto = to confute. J 
 The a(!t or process of confuting, disproving, 
 or showing tlie falseness of aiij thing. 
 
 " Porm'd for the confitUitiou of tho fool." 
 
 Cowpvr : Tht TuiJt, bk. T. 
 
 " con-fu'-ta-tivc, a. [Lat. confutat^ua), pa, 
 jiar. of confuto; Eng. snlf. -ii'c.l Adapted to 
 or having tho power or (piality of confuting or 
 disproving. 
 
 " AlblnuK. In his flfth section, divide Plato's Dta- 
 lojifUfK lull) claaiu4. N<<t Into two general ones of 
 cxoUMiciuid I'MiJtf lie ; but Into tlio nune niinuU', and 
 diirtTKnt, i.f natural, moral. dlnli-iMic, i\mfiUnth'i\ 
 civil, <>x|)litmtlvo, t'list«ti-ick. and stibverslvo." — H'ur- 
 fiurtoH : I'. S. to Uenuirkt "ii TilUtnl. 
 
 ' con-futo', 8. [Ojnfute, v.) Confutation. 
 
 " Kalsc below cot\fut«."~Sir T. lirown«. 
 
 o6n~futO'. v.t. k i. [Fr. confuter; Sp. oonfu- 
 tar; Itnl. conftdart, from Lat. oon\fitto.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 !, To convince or overthrow in Argument; 
 to Ci)nvlct (JJsrd of persons.) 
 
 " . . , U> oppress thfl seot which they ooiild not con- 
 fiite."—JUiicitttttiin nut. Kng., cU. vL 
 
 2. To refute, disprove, or prove to be falBe 
 or erroneous. (Usal of things.) 
 
 "It his raisoDS hee light, and more go<id may be 
 done in coi\futing his. tiian lu couflmiing oar owne 
 . . ."—WUtun: Arlqf H/u^t-jrik€. p. 114. 
 
 • 3. To nullify, to render of none eflcct or 
 futile. 
 B, Intrans. : To refute in argument. 
 
 " He could on either side dlsi>ute : 
 Confute, change hands, and still eoii/iit^.' 
 
 UudibroM. 
 
 % Crabb thus discrindnates between to ocm- 
 fut€, to refute, to disprove, and to opjrugn: "To 
 confute resjiects what is aigumentative ; refute 
 wliat is personal ; disprove whatever is repre- 
 sented or related ; oppugn what is held or 
 maintained. An argument is covfntal by 
 proving its fallacy ; a charge is refuted by 
 pioving one's innocence ; an assertion is dis- 
 proved by proving that it is false ; a doctrine 
 is oppugned by a course of reasoning. Para- 
 doxes may be easily confutetl ; calumnies may 
 be easily refuted ; the marvellous and in- 
 credible stories of travellers may be easily 
 disproved ; heresies and sceptic;d notiona 
 ouglit to be oppugned." (Crahb : Eng. Syiwn.) 
 
 con-fu'-ted, pa. par. or a. ICoNFtrre:, v.) 
 
 A. As pa. par, : In senses corresponding to 
 tliu.se of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Overcome in argument. 
 
 2. Disproved, refuted ; shown to be false or 
 eiTuiieous, 
 
 * con-fute'-ment, «. [Eng. confute ; -men(.J 
 The act ur i)rocess of confuting ; confutation. 
 
 "An opinion beld by some of the be^t among r»> 
 formed writers without scandal or confuttmeitt."— 
 Mdton : Tetriuhordoit. 
 
 con-fu'-ter, s. [Eng. co)\fut{c) ; -er.] Om 
 who confutes or overcomes in argument. 
 
 '■ We have promised that their own dearest doctois 
 and divines should )»e their coi\futert." — Up. Mi</rton: 
 Kpisc. Auertcd, pt XOl 
 
 con-fu'-ting, pr. par., a., &s. [Cosfitte, v.] 
 A, & B. As pr. par. <t particijf. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siibst. : Confutation, disproof. 
 
 COng* 5. [Lat. congius.] 
 
 Med. : An abbreviation for congius = a 
 gallon. 
 
 c6n-g6' (g6 as ja), * con-g^e', * c6n-geeV 
 * cdn-gie, s. (Fr. = lejive.J 
 I. Ordin<try Language: 
 
 1. A bow, a courtesy before taking leave, 
 
 or at other times. 
 
 ". . . oa they caine up with blni. he made them a 
 very low congcf, and lbe:»* aUo gave him « coiupU- 
 nieiit." — Bunyayi: IHlgri'it'a Progreu. pL i. 
 
 2. Leave, departure, fai'ewoll. 
 
 " And unto her her eo»iff« came to take" 
 
 Upetucr: F. <i.. IV. \\. 12. 
 
 II. Arch. : A moulding in form of a quarter 
 nuiiid, or a CJivetto, which serves to separate 
 two members from one another : such is that 
 wliich joins the sliaft of the column to the 
 cincture, ifihanibers.) 
 
 ^ To give any one his or Jter congee : To get 
 rid of him or her. 
 
 " But tho truth was, that she was occupied with a 
 great number of other thoughta iiOionld nhe i>ay of 
 ■ •Id BrU'gs Rnd give her her conge r'—Thnexeray : 
 Vanity fair. 
 
 cong6 d*<&llre. *coiig6 d'csUre, s. 
 
 \Vt. conge d'elire; Norm. Fr. conge d'esUrt — 
 leave to elect.] 
 
 1. Laie. Ecciesiol.^ Ac.: Leave given by 
 means of a writ or license to a dean and 
 chapter to elect a bisliop when the see to 
 which tluy belong is vacant. The tendency 
 in Churches has almost always lieen to claim 
 the liberty to elect their |>astors witliout in- 
 terference from tho civil power ; tliat pi>wer, 
 on the contrary, has always, when it could. 
 desired to exercise a determining voice in such 
 clrctions. During the Middle Ages a pro- 
 fnieted atnigglo on the subject took place 
 bitween the successive I'opes on the one 
 hand, and the civil rulei-s on the other for the 
 right to nominate bishops. Tlie contest broke 
 cut in tho eleventh century. In the twelflh, 
 the civil power b«'ing temimrarily woi-sted 
 in the contest, the dean and chapter, 
 between a.d. U25 and 1145, in most places 
 gained the power of electing their bishop. 
 In England tho Con.stituti<ins of Clarendon iu 
 nti4 accorded them this right or privilege, 
 
 boil, b^; p^t, J^^l; oat, 90IL oboms. ^hin. benQta; go. gom; thin, this; sin. as : expect. Xenopbon« exist. -iA& 
 -olan, tlan = sban. -tion, -sion - sbun : -^lon, -^ion - rbfin. -tious, -sloas, -clous - sbils. -ble, -die, .^c ^ bel. d$L
 
 1200 
 
 conge— conger 
 
 but retained for tlie soverei|j;» the liberty of 
 confirming tlie election, and the right was 
 uonfinned by Magna Charta in 1*215. By 25 
 Henry VIII., passed in a,d. 1536, when a 
 vacancy arises in an archbishopric or in a 
 bishopric the king sends the dean and chaji- 
 ter a conge d'iHre, acfnupanied by a missive 
 directing them whom to choose. If they 
 delay tlieir choice more than twelve days, or 
 select some one else than the individual 
 named in the missive, they become liable to 
 a premnnirt. 
 
 2. Fig. : A nominal but not a real permis- 
 ■ion to choose. 
 
 '■ A wiimaii, when she liaa made lier own choice, for 
 form's sake, semis a congi dilire to her friends. "— 
 S}'ectator. No. ^T5. 
 
 * conge, • con-gie. v.t. & i. IConoe, s.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To give leave or permission to 
 dejiart. 
 
 " Ho*e Laomedon the kingof Trole. 
 Whiclie oiittht well haiie iniule liiiii lole. 
 Wlmii tliei to rest a while hyiu (TL-yile 
 Out of his loude he theiii congeyde." 
 
 Gower : C««. A., bk. v, 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To bow, to salute. 
 
 "This aide aud that side congeing to tlie crowd.' 
 lirydvii : Duke of Quise, i. 1. 
 
 2. To take leave. 
 
 " . . I have congied with the duke, done my adieu 
 with his nearest ; buried a wife, mourned fur her . . ." 
 —Shnkesp. : A IVt Well. iv. a. 
 
 c6n'-ge-a, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Verbenaceffi. Congea vUlosa, 
 the leaves of which have a slimy, heav>', dis- 
 agreeable smell, is used by the natives of 
 India in fomentations. 
 
 o6n'-ge-a-ble, a. [Fr. congi =i leave, and 
 Eng. suff. -abk.] 
 
 Law : Done by permission of the legisla- 
 ture ; which may be legitimately done. 
 
 o6n-geai; * con-geale', * con-gele*, v.t. 
 & t. [Fr. congeler ; Prov., Sp., & Port, con- 
 gelar ; Ital. congelare, from Lat. congelo = to 
 cause to freeze up : coyi = together, and gelo 
 = tn cause to freeze ; gelu = icy coldness, 
 frost.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To cause to freeze, to convert from 
 a liquid to a solid state. 
 
 " Here no hungry winter cor^eal^ onr blood like the 
 rivers." Longfellow: Eonngelinv, pt. ii., 3. 
 
 * 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To make to feel or run cold without 
 actually causing to freeze. 
 
 " Seeing too much sadness hath congeaVd your blood, 
 And melancholy is the uur«e of frenzy." 
 
 ShtUcesfj. : Taming of the Shrew, Induct, ii. 
 
 (2) To prevent from appearing liquid ; to 
 hold back from dripping in a liquid manner. 
 
 " Tis said, at times the »ulleu tear would start. 
 Bit Pride ..ugeaVd the drop within his ee.*" 
 
 Byron: ChiUle HaroUTa Pilgrimage. 1. 6. 
 
 (3) Kept frw^ni the fervour of passion. 
 
 " This precious Mar^arite that thou serueat, sheweth 
 It self disceuded by uobley of vertue. fi^jm bis he;iueii- 
 liche dewe. uourisiied ami congeUd in mekenesse, thiit 
 muther of all vertuea."— C7tauc«r: Testament of Lone, 
 bk. li. 
 
 B. Intraiis. : To freeze, to pass from the 
 liquid into the solid state through the opera- 
 tion of r-old. 
 
 '■ When watsr congeals, the surf.ice of the ice is 
 ■mootb aud level, us the surface of the water was be- 
 fore."— if etme( .■ Theory. 
 
 •dn-geal -a-ble, *c6n-gel'-a-ble, a. [Eng. 
 congeal; -able.] Able to be" congealed or 
 frozen. 
 
 * cdn-geal'-a-ble-ness. s. [Eng. congeal- 
 able- ; -ncss.] 'The qualityof being congealable. 
 
 " Not here to rei>efit what we formerly delivered of 
 the e;ujy i-oii<realablencss of oil of aniseed. . . ."—Boyle: 
 Works, lii. 497. 
 
 * c6n-geal'-a-tive, • con-gel'-a-tive, a. 
 
 [Eng. congeal ; -ative.] Tending to congeal ; 
 congealing. 
 
 " Aire too cold Is of a congetative power."— renncr ; 
 Via Recta, p. 3. 
 
 odn-gealed', pa. par. & a. [Congeal, v.t.] 
 
 con-geal'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. congealed ; -ness.] 
 The state of being congealed. 
 
 «dn-geal'-ing, pr. par. & a. [Congeal.] 
 
 t Con-geal'-ment, s. (Eng. congeal; -ment.] 
 That wlii(.:h is congealed. Specially, the clot 
 of blood i>rodni-ed by the partial congelation 
 of the vital fluid. 
 
 '•. . . whilst they with juyful l«ar8 
 Wash the cojtaealmfnt froiu your wuundH.and kiaa 
 The honour'd gashes whole." 
 
 Shakesp. : Ant. i Cleop.. Iv. 8. 
 
 " con-gee' (1), s. [Conge.] 
 
 con-gee (2), s. [Mahratta kangee = rice- 
 water, starcli.] 
 
 Congee-Tt^aterp s. Water in which rice 
 has bi't-n boileil. (Anglo-Indian.) 
 
 ' con-gel '-a-ble, a. [Conoealable.] 
 
 • Con'-gel-ate, a. [Lat. congelatns.] Con- 
 gealed. {ifuUiwcU.) 
 
 con-gel-a'-tion, s. [Fr. congelation; Prov. 
 congelacio ; Sp. congeJacion ; Port. congela<;ao ; 
 Ital. congelazione, from Lat. congelatio (genit. 
 congelatiAtnis).'] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of causing to congeal or freeze, 
 or of rendering solid. 
 
 ■"The cftiiitlary tubes are obstructed either by out- 
 ward comtiression or congeUition of the fluid. ' — Ar- 
 buthnot : On Alimcnt.i. 
 
 2. The state of being congealed, frozen, or 
 rendered solid. 
 
 "Many waters and springs will never freeze: and 
 many parts iu rivers and lakes, where thtre are mine- 
 ral eruptions, will still i-ersist without coM^e^afion"— 
 Itrow7ie: Vulgar Erroun. 
 
 3. A congealed mass, a concretion. 
 
 II. ^ot. Phil., Chem., <^c. : The jmssage of a 
 body from the liquid to the solid state. Two 
 known laws regulate the phenomenon : 1st, 
 Every body under the same pressure solidities 
 at a fixed temperature, which is the same as 
 that of fusion. 2nd, From the commencement 
 to the end of the solidification the tempera- 
 ture of a liquid remains constant. Some fats 
 are exceptions to the tirst rule. 
 
 Many liquids, viz., alcohol, ether, &c., have 
 not been seen solidified. Most, liowever, can 
 be reduced to this state. In ordinary cases 
 liquids becoming solid occupy less space than 
 they did before congelation took place, but 
 water is a notable excei)tion. It expands 
 about 10 jier cent, at the moment of passing 
 into ice, hence when frozen in the crevices of 
 rocks it tends to lend them asunder. Fre- 
 quently a liquid, on becoming solid, crystal- 
 lises ; water occasionally does so. [Snow 
 CRYSTALS. ] (Ganot. ) 
 
 •con-gel' -a- tive, a. [Congealative.] 
 
 * cdn-gele\ v. [Congeal.] 
 
 " con-gem-i-na'-tlon, s. [Fr., from Lat. 
 C07igevii7iatin, from co7tgemino = to dnuljle, tu 
 duplicate ; gemi7ius = a twin.] The act oi- 
 process of doubling or duplicating. 
 
 c6n'-ge-ner, s. [Lat. (as adj.) = of the same 
 race, (as subst.) = a joint son-in-law.] 
 
 f 1. Ord. Lang. : A person of the same rare 
 as another, or an animal or plaut akin tu 
 another. 
 
 2. Biol. : An animal or plant of the same 
 genus as another, using the tenn genus in a 
 strictly scientific sense. 
 
 " It ruua (in contradlstiuctlOD to hupping), but not 
 quite BO quickly as some of Its congeners "—Darwin : 
 Voyage round the yVorld (ed. 1870), ch. iii,, p. 66. 
 
 •c6n-gen'-er-a-9y, s. [Lat. congener; a 
 connective; and Eng. sufl". -cy.] Similarity, 
 affinity, community of origin. 
 
 "That they are ranged neither according to the 
 merit, nor congeneracy, of their coudltiouit. ' — More: 
 Expos. Seven Ch., p. 172. 
 
 *c6n-gen'-er-ate, v.t, [Lat. congeneratus, pa. 
 par. of conge nero = to beget or produce at the 
 same time.] To produce, to originate. 
 
 "That which did congenerate the colour Is fitted 
 with whiteuesB, , , ."—Cudworth : Jtorality, bk. t, 
 th, liL 
 
 c6n-gen-er'-ic, con-gen- er'-ic-al, n. 
 
 [Lat. congener (genit. cinigcneri!>), and Eng. 
 
 SUtf. -iC, -ical.] [CONQENEROCe, II.] 
 
 "In the stork and co»ffen<?rfc birds. "—rotW; Cyclop, 
 Anat., i, 288. 
 
 * con-gen' -er-OU9, a. [Eng. congener ; -ous.] 
 I, Ord. Lang. : Of the same origin, kind, or 
 nature ; allied. 
 
 " In this |>lace we should Introdace the wolf, a con- 
 generoui animal, . . ."—Pemutnt: British Zoology ; 
 The Wolf. 
 
 ^ With the prep. to. 
 
 "... congenermut to this are those names of 
 eifiap^eri], *a . . ."—More : App. to Def. of PhU. 
 Cabbalti, p. Il'J. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Anat, : Concurring in the same action 
 (said of muscles). 
 
 2. Nat. Hist. : Belonging to the same or an 
 allied genus ; congeneric {q.v ). 
 
 " con-gen -er-ous-ness, s. [Eng. congener- 
 ous; -ness.] TIk- quiility or state of being 
 congenerous or of the same origin. 
 
 "Rational means, and I'ersuaflive arguments, whose 
 force and etrength must lye in their vongfmeroutness 
 and Buitableuesa with the ancient ide.-vs luid inacrip- 
 tiona of truth upon our souls." — Ualliwell : Metain- 
 pronaen, p. 84 (1677). 
 
 con-ge'-ni-al, o. [Pref. con, and genial 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Partaking of the same kind, nature, or 
 origin ; allied, cognate. 
 
 ■■ Welcome kindred Gloomsl 
 
 2. Naturally adapted or suited. 
 
 "... a clemency and moderation which were by uo 
 means congenial to his disposition."— JfticatWay .- 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 3. Partaking of the same natural character- 
 istics ; sympathetic. 
 
 " But, a8 two voyces In one eong embrace, 
 Fletcher's keen tnbble, luid deep Beaumont's base. 
 Two, full, congenial Boula . . ." 
 
 Berkenhead : On the Collect ion qf Fletchtr't Woric*. 
 
 i. Agreeable, pleasant. 
 
 "The co7i(;»'ma/ sound ul the cathedral bell hover- 
 ing above them ai]."—I/ickem : JJavid Copperfield, p. 
 170. 
 
 c6n-ge-ni-al'-i-ty, s. [Eng. congenial ; -itij.] 
 The quality of being congenial, or partaking 
 of the same nature or kind. 
 
 "... by the analogy, which painting holds with 
 the sister arts, and consequently by the common con- 
 geniality, which they all bear to our nature."— £Kr J, 
 Heyni-ldt. Dis. 15. 
 
 * con-ge'-ni-^-ize, v.i. & (. [Eng. conge- 
 nial; -ize.] 
 
 A- Intrans. : To partake of the same nature 
 or feelings ; to sympathize. 
 B. Trans. : To make congenial. 
 
 * con-ge'-m-al-nes8, s. [Eng. congenial; 
 -nt.ss ] The quality or state of being con- 
 genial ; congeniality. 
 
 * con-ge'-ni-oiis, a. [Congenial.] Of the 
 same nature or character ; allied, akin, simi- . 
 lar. 
 
 * c6n-gen'-it, • con-gen'-ite, a. [Lat. coiv- 
 
 gfnitus = born tcgetlur, with : con = cum = 
 with, together, and genitus = born.] Born or 
 coming into existence at the same time with 
 something else ; connate. 
 
 " Many conclusions . . . seem, upon this account, to 
 be congenite with us."— ^a^e ; OrigiJi qf Mankind. 
 
 c6n-gen'-J-tal, a. [Lat. congenitius) ; Eng. 
 sutr. -al.] Born with one ; constitutional ; 
 dating from birth ; natural. 
 
 " Morbid change or congenital defect" — Todd S 
 Bowrnan : Phytiol. AnaU. vol. L. ch. ii.. p. 87a 
 
 Con-g6n'-i-t^l-ly, adv. [Eng. congenital; 
 -hj.\ Constitutionally; from birth. 
 
 • con'-geon, s. [O. N. F. • cangiun, from 
 camhionem^ accus. of Late Lat. cambio. 
 (N.E.D.)^ 
 
 1. A changeling ; a half-witted person, an 
 imbecile. 
 
 2. A dwarf; a deformed person. 
 
 3. A contemptuous terra for a child ; a term 
 of dislike or abuse. 
 
 con'-ger (1). • con-gar» • con-gnr,» cong- 
 gyre^ * con-gyr, * cun-ger, * cun- 
 gyre, " cun-gur, * kun-ger, s. [Fr. 
 
 cumjre; Sji. conyrio; Port. iv)iyro ; Ital. gon- 
 gro, all from Lat. conger, rongrus ; Gr. yoyypov 
 (^onggros) = a sea-eel. See the def.) 
 
 1. Lit. : A large sea-eel. Conger vulgaris of 
 Cuvier, MurcEua Conger of Linnffus. It is of 
 the family Murienidae. It is 5, 6, or, in rare 
 cases, even 10 feet long. Its upper parts are 
 brownish-white, and the lower dirty-white; 
 the lateral line spotted with white, the dorsal 
 and anal fins white margined with black. It 
 is common on tlie coast of Britain and of 
 other European countries. A smaller sj)ecies. 
 Conger myrus, is found in the Mediterranean. 
 
 " Congar, fysshe. Congre."—Pahgrave. 
 
 1 2. Fig. : A term of abuse applied to a 
 person. 
 
 " Hang yourself, you muddy conger, hang yonrself !' 
 —Shaketp. . Henry IV., li, 4. 
 
 &te, f3.t, f^e, amidst, what, f&U, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p5t» 
 or. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, as, oa= e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 congeries— conglomeration 
 
 1201 
 
 bryi 
 
 , cuustitut- 
 Tvddi timmjum: 
 
 OOnger-eel, >. Tin; same as Cungek (1). 
 
 • odn -ger (2), • oon-gre, * con-gers, s. 
 
 [Of douhtlul ctyaiol. Tlio Pr. mngres lias 
 been suggested, as has the Euglish mnger (l).j 
 A BOeiety of booksellers. 
 
 odn-gor -I-ea, «. ILat.. flroin con = mm = 
 
 with, t<>gi>tlmr, and gtio = to bear, to carry.) 
 A collection or heaji of iiarticles or bodies ; a 
 coiiibiiiation. 
 
 "In tlie eArllcat iierlod at wlitch the akeletyn can Iw 
 
 detrcUd araunB the other tluus. or the. -.t'— '• - 
 
 fouml to couslKt only of a rom^it* of^celli 
 
 ing thealuipleetformof cartilaKe. 
 
 rfij/itoL Aiiat.. vol. 1., cb. v.. p. IIU 
 
 • oon-gest', s. (CoNOEST, v.] A heap, an ac- 
 eulnulation. 
 
 OOn-gSst', V.I. [Ijit. cnnfiesliii, pa. liar, of 
 r'M(r/.co ^ to heap to^jether, to collect : con = 
 cum ~ with, together, anil gero = to bear, to 
 carry.] 
 L Ordinary Ijxngvngt : 
 
 1. LU. : To heap together, to acitiimulate, to 
 gather. 
 
 •■ It shewed hta bounty and niagniflcence In cowii'^t- 
 IHO matter for bollilluK the t/>iiiple. aa gold, silver, 
 biaaa, Ac."— Sir tr. lltiUigh : Mnimu cf State. 
 
 2. h''(i- ■■ To bring or gather together ; to 
 8uniin;irizo, to combine. 
 
 n. lil'd. : To cause an abnormal accumula- 
 tion of blood within (the capillary vessels). 
 
 oin-gest'-ed, jw. p>"". or a. [Conoest, v.] 
 
 A. As }M. far. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. A3 adjective : 
 
 • L Ordinarn Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Heaped together, accumulated, 
 piled up. 
 
 ■^ ".., there stood a in"no.l 
 
 Of earth congetted. wall'd, lUid treiic-lrd aroniid." 
 Pope: Hornei^i Iliad, hk. xx.. L 174, 175. 
 
 2, Fig. ' Accumulated, combined. 
 
 •• Tliat thou at last severely muit account : 
 To what will thy ftjngetted guilt amouutf 
 
 alackmore : Creattott, bk. vll. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Med. : A term used of the capillary 
 vessels when they are distended with an 
 ■buormully large quantity of blood. 
 
 " If the arteries are . . . brightly hi]ect«d. the I>art 
 may be deacrihed Biuiply aa coiigtitad.' — ^iuain .- Med. 
 Dice, p. iw. 
 
 2. IM : Crowded very closely. 
 
 • oon-gost'-i-ble, a. [Eng. congest; -able.] 
 Capable of being he^iiied up or accumulated. 
 
 Oon-gOSt'-lon (1 as y), s. |Fr. congvstwn: 
 Hp. congeslton ; Tort, cujigestdo, all from Lat. 
 congestio (genit. cong«s(ir)iiis) = a heaping up, 
 an accumulation.] (Conobst.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixing. : A heaping up, an accumula- 
 tion or gathering together, the formation of a 
 muss. 
 
 "Sola tlie opinion of aonio divhiea. that, until after 
 the flood wenj no iiiooiiUiu», but that by cr>niiet(i^»i of 
 Baud eaith nod bu,;Ii BtuiraB weuowseeldllHHtnnigelj; 
 fraughted with. In the watt'i-» they were Hnjt ourt up. 
 —SeUUn ; On Itrayton't Poti/olbioH, B. 9. 
 
 2. Med. : An alinovnial accumulation of 
 blood in the capillary vessels, sjiecdily pro- 
 diuung a disordered function of the caidlhirles 
 themselves. It is of two kimls— active and 
 jiassive. In the former a curieut of blood 
 greater than usual is detcriniued towards the 
 capillaries, which, not being able to give it 
 proijer viUl resistance, yield to it, and become 
 distended and weakened by its presence. In 
 the latter the bloodvessels themselves are in 
 an excittul stnte, this excitement driiwiiig to 
 them the blood, with which they soon become 
 engorged. The tendenc^y of congestion un- 
 checked for a time is to pass into inllalnma- 
 ti<m of the organs atfected. 
 
 o6n-ges -tive, a. [Eng. congest : -fre.) 
 
 Med. : Having a tendcucy to, or of the nature 
 of, congestion. 
 
 ■■The I'XCOBalve use of which (iiarootlcsl ocoaalona all 
 the Bvioi'tomB of cooj/wflc- aiKipluxy and even extra- 
 vaaiitlOii. — t'oj>/oH4i- Oicl. Prtitit. J/#d. ; Apu/dexu 
 
 • con fei-a-i*. • o6n-ti-a-rle, «. [Lat. 
 c..io/i<iru(tJi, from coiitfiii-s = a measure of a 
 gallon; !•>. conj/iairi; ; ItaJ. conffi'irio. ] 
 
 1. A largess or pn-.Hent made by the Roman 
 Emi>eror» to the people : origimilly of corn or 
 wine measured out in a coiigius, but later of 
 money. 
 
 " Wc Bee on them the eniiieror and general offlcen. 
 •tAndhig as they dlBtrlbutwl a ertnffiarn to the Boldlera 
 or jHjopU'."— -ifMl'oii. 
 
 2. A coin struck in commemoration of tlie 
 Roman congiaria. (Ugilvie.) 
 
 con-gle, s. [Congee (2), s.] Indian boiled 
 
 rice. (Niiltall.) 
 
 oon'-gt-iis, » [Lat.) 
 
 Med. : A liquid measure containing one 
 gallon. [Cong. J 
 
 ' con-gl^O'-i-ate, v.i. & t. ( Lat, congtaciatns, 
 pa. par. cjf coH'ilncio — to freeze together : con 
 = cum = with, together, and glado = to 
 freeze ; glacies = ice.] 
 
 A. Intrans. ; To turn to ice, to freeze, to 
 congeal. 
 
 ■' No other dotli prt>iierly conffIaci<ire but water ..." 
 —Iljvwne : Vuti/ur £rj\'iir» 
 
 B. TrnjMi. : To freeze, to convert into ice. 
 
 • con-gias-i-a'-tlon. ». [Fr, from Lat. 
 contilacintio, from tonglacio = to freeze.) 
 
 1. The act or process of turning into ice. 
 "... It waa a BUbject very unfit for proper eongta- 
 
 cintiim." — Proton. 
 
 2. A frost. 
 
 " . , deluges, draughts: heatealconpf'iclarfoni, 4c," 
 —llitron On Learning, tnj 0. Wnti. 
 
 c6n'-gl6-ba.te, • con-glo -bate, a. [l-at. 
 
 mmliolnlns. \m. Jiar. of amghiho = to gather 
 into a ball, to make round like a ball : con = 
 cum = together, and ghbo — to make into a 
 ball ; glohui = a ball, u globe.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Massed together, and united 
 into a ball or sphere. (/.("(. ti-fig) 
 
 " Eeaven's glfta. which do like falling stani npiiear 
 Scatterd ui (ether ; all. aa in their sphere. 
 Were flx'd, cant/lolxtte In his soul . . -" 
 
 Dryden : Heath of Lord Baatlngi. 
 
 *\ In the foregoing example, it will be ob- 
 served, the pnmunciation is conglo'hate. 
 
 n. Techniudly : 
 
 1 Bol. {nfii flower Mad) : Forming a rounded 
 bali. Example, the flowers of Echinops. 
 
 2. Anat. : [CONOLOBATE GLANBS.] 
 
 conglobate glands, s. yl. 
 
 Anal. ; A name for what are more commonly 
 called the lymphatic glands, and by modern 
 Flench writers the lymphatic ganglions. 
 
 c6n'-gl6-bate, • oon-glo'-bate, v.t. & i. 
 [Conglobate, a.] 
 
 A. Transitive ; 
 
 1. Lit. : To form into a solid ball or mass. 
 
 2. Fig. : To gather together, to summarize 
 or epitomize. 
 
 " how many particular foaturea and dlacrlmlua- 
 tiona will be couii.ressed and conglobated luto one 
 groas and geueral n\ea." — Johiiu/n ; Journal/ to tltt 
 iVeifern /stands of Scotland. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become formed into a solid 
 ball or mass. 
 
 " ThlB may after on.tlohatt luto the form of an egg-" 
 — flroiCTie . Vuigar iirrourt, bk. IIL, ch. vil. 
 
 • con-glo-ba'-ted, jm. par. or o. [Conolo- 
 
 BATt;, 1'.] 
 
 • con'-gl6-bato-ly, atlv. [Eng. amglobau ; 
 -ly.] In a si'herical form. 
 
 • oon-glo-ba'-tlon, s. [Lat. connlohatio, from 
 ccnglolio = to form into a ball or round mas..) 
 The act or process of forming into a round 
 body ; a round body or mass. 
 
 " In thiB spawn are discerned many specks, or little 
 conglobationa. which lu time become black- —Brown 
 
 • con-globe', v.t. & t. [Lat. cnnglobo : con = 
 mm = with, together; globus = a ball, a 
 sphere.) 
 
 A. rmas. : To form into a spherical body 
 or mass ; to gather together into a ball. 
 
 "Then fouInle<l, thcu c«nglob«d 
 I.Ike Uilngs to like ; the rest to several place 
 UUparted.- Milton : P. L.. vll. IS}. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To fonn into a spherical body 
 or miws ; to coalesce. 
 
 " Tho' something like moisture cong[ott«» In my eye, 
 I.<'t iiu .iiie misdeem me .lUloyal ' 
 Burns : Poetical .Iddresi to Mr. William Tylter 
 
 ' o5n-gl6bed', jo. jwr. or a. [Conolobe, i . ) 
 ' oon-glo -bing, jir. jar. [Conolobe.) 
 
 ' o6n gl6b-u lato, I'.i. (Lat con, and glo- 
 Imlits = a little globe, a globule-) To make 
 into a little heap. 
 
 •• Swallows certainly sleep all the winter A uuml^r 
 of them cnialobnlatc together, l.y flying round and 
 rouml. and then all In a heap throw themselve. under 
 water, and lye In the bed of a river. -Jo»nBO.i ; l» 
 BotiPeirs Life qf Johnson. 
 
 1) The Statement made in the foregoing ex- 
 ample is an exploiled eiTor : swallows migrate 
 previous to winter, and do not hybemate 
 under water. 
 
 con-gldm-er-ate, a. & »• [Lat. conglomero- 
 ttts, px par. of co;<(;^ojn<ro = to roll together, 
 to wind up, to conglomerate : con — together, 
 and glonvtro = to form into a ball ; glomus 
 (genit. glonuris) = i ball or clue of yam or 
 thread.) 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. {Of lejAiU fibres, other fibres, glands, or 
 ttnyllting similar): Collected or gathered into 
 a ball. [Conglomlrate Glands.) 
 
 "Fliilds are separated lu the liver, and the other 
 conglobate ami conglomerate glands.' —CAeyne .■ Phi. 
 Prin. 
 
 2. Fig. (O/fiffW); Concentrated into a focus. 
 " The l«;amB of light, when they are multiplied and 
 
 conglomerate, generate heat."— /facon : IVorks ; JfaS. 
 Uist , cent 111 . { 2fi7. 
 
 n. Bot. : Clustered. 
 
 B. ..4s substantive : 
 
 1. Geol. : Pebbles, gravel, or any similar col- 
 lection of rounded water-worn fragments of 
 rocks, the whole bound together by a silicious, 
 calcareous, or argillaceous cement. It is 
 sometimes called also pudding-stone, from 
 the similarity which it has to a pudding, 
 formed say of raisins or other ft-tlit imbedded 
 in a iiaste. The pebbles or grovel came origin- 
 ally from some previously-existing rock or 
 rocks ; they may have lieeii derived from 
 various sources, each of course having had a 
 history of its own before bcc.nniug flxeil in 
 tlie conglomerate. By reading that history 
 the geologist is able to trace the direction of 
 currents of water, ic, and rccompose lost 
 chajiters, or parts of chaptel-s, in the history 
 of the eaith. A conglomerate resembles a 
 breccia, but in a breccia the imbedded fr.lg- 
 ments are angular, while in a conglomerate 
 they are rounded. C.tnglomerates occur more 
 or less in all the great formations. There is a 
 notable one subordinate to the Old Ked Salid- 
 Bton.-, and another— the dolomitic conglomerate 
 of liristol— in the Lower New Red Sandstone. 
 They exist in all parts of the world ami are 
 made up of greatly varied materials, usually 
 of some hard rock such as quartz. I onglom- 
 erates are named according to the character of 
 their contained pebbles, as quartz conglomerate, 
 limestone conglomerate, granite conglomerate, 
 &c. They are made up of various sized, round, 
 water-worn stones, cemented together by cal- 
 coreous ferruginous, or silicious substances, or 
 by simple compression. They are evidently 
 beach deposits, made up of compacted gruvel. 
 Most of the rivers between Toulon and Genoa, 
 along the vale of the Maritime Alps, are now 
 forming strata of conglomerate and sand. 
 
 K Dofomilic Conglomerate of Bristol : A con- 
 glomerate in which pebbles are cemented to- 
 gether in a red or yellow base of dolomite or 
 magnesian limestone. It is of the Permian age. 
 It is found near Itristol, and in other parM 
 near the Severn. Some of the fl-agments of 
 the iddcr rocks imbedded in it being angtiUr, 
 there might be temptation to call it a breccia, 
 but more being rounded conglomerate is the 
 more appropriate name. Two amphibian 
 genera— Thecodontosaurus and Palieosaurus 
 —occur in the stratum. 
 
 1i For the difl'ercnee bi'tween a conglomerate 
 and an agglomerate see Aoolomekate. 
 2. -^nnfoHiy : 
 
 Coiiglonurale qlamis : Compound glands, 
 chielly of the racemose class. Examples— 
 the pancreas, the salivary, lachrymal, and 
 imimmarj glands, Urunuer's glands, and most 
 of the small glands that open into the mouth, 
 the fauces, ami the windpipe. (Viiaul.) 
 cSn gl6m'-«r-ato, i>.(. [Coni:lohekate, u.) 
 To gal her into a ball, to bring together, to 
 collect intc a heap. 
 
 " Conglomerated Into solid night. 
 And darkness, almost to lie felt .. . 
 
 TItamppjn : Sicineu, bk. 11. 
 
 con glom -6r-a-t6d, pa. jwr. & a. [Con. 
 
 OLOMr.UATR, v.] 
 
 con gl6m-er-a-tlng, pr. par. (Conolom- 
 
 Eit.vrK.J 
 
 o6n-gl6m-er a-tion, ». [Fr. conylomira- 
 
 tian: Port. f.)ii.;Ji..:i. lafuo, both from Uit. coa- 
 jiiinirnif io=a crowding together, an assembly.) 
 1. The collection of material substance* 
 Into a mass, heap, or ball. 
 
 ^ai:^: iknit, J<R»rl; oat. 90II. ohorum ,"". »«»'«'; ^o. feem: tbln, tbls; lUn. a,; eKpoct, Xenop^^ T'^-'^l'^A.^ 
 -tuml Bban. -tlon. -.Ion = shun ; -tlon. -ston - zhin. tlous, -slous -clou. = sbus. ble, hUo, ^c _ b«l. d»L 
 
 3'.>
 
 1202 
 
 oon glutin— congregation 
 
 2. InterniiTctiire. 
 
 "The ii)ultip)lc»tl<>n und cfnglamrration nf •onmls 
 doth e«utfr»t« r«r«fACtloD of tuc ^iT.''~itacon : Ifat. 
 BUI. 
 
 cdn'-gl4-tin, 8. [LaU con = cwm = wiUi, 
 Uigeuier ; gluUn = gum.] 
 
 Ckem. : A name given to the legumiu of 
 almonds and or lupines. 
 
 Con-glu'-tln-ant, a. & s. [Tr. congtutinant, 
 fium i^(. ct'Tiglutinaiis (genit conglvthiajitis), 
 pr. i';ir. tA' cnnjlutiiu}^ to ghio, to cement, to 
 join together: coti = together, and glutiiU) = 
 to glue ; gluten and gbttinum — glue.] 
 
 A« As adj, : Glueing or cementing things 
 together. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 Med. £ Surg. : A medical appliance which 
 glues the opj)osite sides of open wounds to- 
 gether, and then promotes their liealiug. 
 
 Con-glU'-tin-ate, a. [Lat, congl'Uinat-us, pa. 
 par. of cmujlutino = to glue t«>gether.J [Cv^- 
 
 QLUTINANT.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, : Glued, cemented, or QDit«d 
 together. (Lit. &fig.) 
 
 "All these together conglutlnat^ and effectoAlIy 
 axecQtcd. maketn a ferfect ilefiuiliou of Justice."— £17- 
 T. ttaot- OoP.. fol. 142. 
 
 2. I^ct. : Glued together, instead of being 
 anitrf^d organically. 
 
 oon-glu'-tin-ate* t».(. & i. tCoNGLurraATE, a.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To glue or cement together, to 
 cause to adhere together. 
 
 " Hatlifolus relfttes that in many the hones having 
 been well set . . . have haii their hnAen parts con- 
 gbHiriiU«id within three or four days,"— ffoj/I* ; IForkt, 
 ToL ii . p. 19S. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To coalesce, to unite together 
 by the intervention of glue or cement. 
 
 con-glA'-tin-a-ted, pa. par. & a. [Conqlu- 
 
 T1NA.TE. l'.(.] 
 
 eon-glu-tin-a'-tlon, s. fFr. conghiHnation ; 
 3p. crmglutinacion ; VoTt. Cfmglutina^o ; Ital. 
 eonghitimizione, all from I^t. conglutinatio.] 
 
 1. Gen. : A glueing or cementing together. 
 
 2. S{vc. : The reunion of the .severed parts 
 of a wound. 
 
 con-glu'-tln-a-tlve, a. [Fr. conglutinatif 
 iiij.), conglutinative (f.).] Having the power 
 'if uniting wounds ; conglutinant. 
 
 oon-glu'-tin-a^tor, s. fEng. conghitinat{r), 
 and sufT. -or 1 That which has the power of 
 uniting brnken bones, the opposite sides of 
 wonnds, &c. 
 
 •• The ost^ocolla is recommended as a vfmgtufinator 
 of broken \ioTieA.''~WQodtoard: On FxMtUs. 
 
 • con-glu-tm-oiis, a. [Formed as if from 
 a Lat. conglutinosiis, from onglxUino.'^ Con- 
 glutinative, conglutinant. 
 
 ♦ Con-gln'-tin-OUS-l^, o.di\ [Eng. otnvjU- 
 tinoHs ; -hj. ] In a conglutinat-e manner, closely. 
 
 " The matter of it hangeth so congluttnotut]/ U>- 
 getber.'— Aran. 
 
 C6n'-g6. s. [A West African word.] 
 
 1. A river, also called the Zaire or Moienzi 
 £nzaddi, in the west of Africa. 
 
 2. A kingdom or district in the west of 
 Africa, about lat. 6" s., one of four constituting 
 the wider territory described under yi\. 
 
 3. Tlie whole of Western Africa between 
 lat. 0° 44' s. and lat. Id' 40' s., including the 
 kingdom or districts of Loango, Congo proper 
 (2j, Angola, and Benguela. 
 
 4. A negru from the Congo. 
 Congo monkey, s. 
 
 Zo<jI, : Mycetes j-aUiatus, a black howling 
 monkey. 
 
 Congo snake, s. 
 
 Zool. : The name given by American oegrues 
 to various species of the Amphibian genus 
 AmphiuTiux, probably from its blackish coiuur. 
 
 con-gon, "con'-gd, 5. [A corruption of 
 
 !.07iij-hu (Amoy dialect); Chinese kung-fii = 
 labuiirer's tea, or tea on which labour has 
 be«n bestowed. ] A tea classified by the dis- 
 tricts from which the several descriptions 
 come. Niugchows, Oonfas. Oojiacks, aud 
 Kientucks. are called by tli» London brokers 
 " Blaekish-leaf kinds"" These are all grown 
 in districts near Hankow. Kysows, Chingwos, 
 and Paklings are called " Reddish -leaf kinds," 
 aud are grown in districts near Foochow. A 
 
 small qnantity of Congou called " New make " is 
 grown in the district of Tayshan. near Canton. 
 The flavour nf each di-scription is distinc- 
 tive, arising partly from soil and climate, and 
 partly from mode of curing. Cong(m is picked 
 as rtrst, second, and third crop, and is pie- 
 pared by slowly drying the leaf over charco;U 
 fires, and subsequently assorting carefullv , so 
 that the leaf is nearly uniform tliiougliout the 
 chop. A chop (au undefined quatilitv ranging 
 from 200 Co 700 chests of about KtOlbs. net) 
 is the tea of one or more gardens heaped to- 
 gether, and cured together, having exactly the 
 same appearance and flavour throughout. 
 Two-thii-ds of the whole import of tea into the 
 United Kingdom consists of Congou- 
 
 "COn-graf-fet,a. [An erroneous form of 0. Fr. 
 tnrQijrujk, pa. par. of cirograffvr = to register, 
 to engross. {y.E.D.)] Registered, engrossed. 
 •'Thatforewapd .". . in Codes coart isrotrfp-ajTi-r," 
 Ctutrl aff Lone, i,u^& 
 
 * Con-gr^f-n-la-ble, a, [Eng. congratu- 
 laite) ; -ahU.\' Fit or ch-servini; to be congratu- 
 lated ; worthy of congratulation. 
 
 COn-grat'-n-lant, a. [Lat. cnngratula'ns, pr. 
 par. of congraiulor = to congratulate (q.v.),J 
 Congratulating, exxiressing joy or pleasure. 
 " Forth mall d in haste the ^eat consulting peera. 
 Raised from their dnrk divrtn, and with hke Joy 
 forijTrafu^rif approacli'd him, . . ." 
 
 Hilton : P. h., x. 
 
 c6n-graf-u-late, r.?. & i. [Lat. congralu- 
 latus, pa. par. of cougratulor, fiom con = citm 
 = with, together, and gratuU>r=- to wish joy ; 
 gratus = pleasing.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I. To declare that we share one's joy ; to 
 sympathise with the good fortune of another ; 
 to compliment or wish joy to on any happy 
 event ; to felicitate. 
 
 *'. . . shakinc hands and congrettvlatinff each other 
 In the adjoiniQR gallery."— J/ocautoy.- Bitl. £ng., 
 ch. ix. 
 
 ^ It is generally followed by on before the 
 subject of congratulation. 
 
 "Yoa congratiUat* me on the prosperous sitoatlon 
 of my affairs . . ."— J/^?mott ; Cher", bk. ii.. lett. 2, 
 
 * 2. To welcome, to express joy or pleasure 
 at. 
 
 "They congratulate our return, as If we had been 
 with Phippa or Banks."— ^oA;«on ; LeU. to Mrs. 
 ThraU. Nov. 12, 1778. 
 
 * ^ Followed by to before the object con- 
 gratulated. 
 
 " An ecclesiastical union within yonraelves, T am 
 rather ready to eimgratntate to you "—.^/trat : Serm. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To express one's congratula- 
 tions ; to declare one's pleasure or joy. 
 
 •' A strangei'B purpose In these lays 
 
 Is to congraiuhttf and not to pmiee." 
 Cffwpw .- An F.piKt. to an Aptictitt Proteatant 
 Ladjf in Franci: 
 
 T * 1. Followed by /or before the subject of 
 congratulation. 
 
 " The InfaabitaQta of Burdeaux hearing of the erie's 
 arriual, sent to him messenpers in tlie darke niglit 
 thaking and cnngrrilnVili-iglDr his thither commyny." 
 —ffaU : Ben. VI., an. ae. 
 
 * 2. Followed by to before the object con- 
 gratulated. 
 
 "The aiihjectsof England m&y congratufate fathem- 
 flelvea, that the nntui* if our jjoverimient. and the 
 clemency of our king, secure \a."~Dryden: J're/. to 
 Aurengzebe. 
 
 ■ 3. Followed by with before the object 
 congratulated. 
 
 " I cannot but congr/ztulttte with my country, which 
 hath uutdoue all Europe in advauciug cou^'entation." 
 Swift. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to congratulate 
 and (o felicitate, see Felicitatc. 
 
 c6n-grat-u-la-ted, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 gratulate.! 
 
 cdn-grat-u-la-ting.jn-. par., a., &.s. [Con- 
 or at vi-ate'1 
 
 A. & B. .^s pr. j'fir. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sitbst. : The act of exjiressing joy in 
 participation with another. 
 
 Con-grSt-U-la'-tlon, s. [Lat. congratiilatio, 
 from congratulnr = to congratidate {q.v.).j 
 
 1. The act of congratuhiting or expressing 
 sympathy in participation with another. 
 
 " While with roii'T'-iit'il-ttinrit and with prayera 
 Be entertained kliH Aii^el uiiaw.irefi." 
 
 L^mgfeii'tw ; Tnh-A of a, M'aiftUe Inn ; The 
 Sici/lan't T-ilr. 
 
 2. The form in which sympathetic joy or 
 pleasure is expressed. 
 
 "With alacken'd f-ot^t^pe [ ntlvanred. and soon 
 A glad oongrutvl4j( ^on we evobantied." 
 
 IVordxuvrrrh ; Excnrxinn. bk. i. 
 
 con-gr^t'-u-la-tor, s. [Lat.] One who 
 congratulitcM 
 
 " Nothiut; more fortunately ^lusuicioiu coiild happen 
 to HB. at our rtiflt f iitnuu-e t:v>ou trie uovt-riiuifiit, IhaD 
 such a congratulator.'—Milton : l^tt nf Utate. 
 
 c6n-grat-u-la-tdr-Sr, n. [Eng. rongmtu- 
 latvr ; -y.] Expressing symi>athetic joy or 
 pleasure for the good fortune of another ; con- 
 gratulating. 
 
 ■' Making his wny through a crowd of friends, who 
 all wauu-d to give niin n r.-mgrit.'latoru shuk« uf the 
 lutudatouce, . . .'—Dail-f Telegratt'i, Nov. 16. 1831. 
 
 COn-gr©'-di-«nt» s. [Lat. congrpdievs, pr. 
 par. of congicdior = to come logi Iher.J A 
 component part. (Sternt : Tristram ."^liandy. 
 vi. 201.) 
 
 con-gree, v.i. [O. Ft. congreer, from Low 
 Lat. ccngreo, from Lat. con = cum = with, 
 together, and ^rafus = pleasing.] To agree 
 together. 
 
 • con-gree '-ing, pr. jmr. or a. [CoNOBEE, v.] 
 
 " Congrfeing in a fuU and nHtiiral close.' 
 
 Shttkesp. : litn. v., L 1 
 
 *c6n-greet', v.i. [Pref. am, audi/r«/(q.v.).] 
 To greet, to salute reeiiuoailly. 
 
 " Since then my office h«tli ao far prevail'd 
 TtidL face tf face .iikJ luyal eye U> eye. 
 Yon atiVQcongreettd . . ." 
 
 Shakerp. : Ben. V.. t. 1 
 
 con' - gre - gate, v.t. & i. [Fr. congHger; 
 Ital. congrtgurc: Sp. congregar, (Voni Lat. 
 congrego^to flock together: con = «/m = with, 
 togetiier. and grex (genit gi^is) = a flock.] 
 t A* Transitive : 
 
 1. 0/ persons : To collect or bring together 
 into one place or assembly ; to assemble. 
 
 "... in which place they di-termiued to oonnrfgats 
 and gather a ne* annye . . .'—Hall: Hm. r/.'jui. 38. 
 
 2. 0/ things : To gather or collect together, 
 to unite, to mass. 
 
 " Heat conoregate$ hoinr«gene;il bodies, and Beparsten 
 heterogeneaJ oneo."— .v>tf>foj4 .■ opticks. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To meet or collect tog-ither, 
 to assemble, to gather. 
 
 "Tl.at intense patriotism which is reculior to the 
 members of sticletu-s coifjregnted wjfhln a narrow 
 space . . ."—Muvuikin: Ilitt. Eng.. ch. lii. 
 
 •con'-gre-gate, a. [Lat. congregates, pa. 
 par. of rongrego.] [Congrkgate, v.] 
 
 1. Of persons: Collected or gathered together; 
 assembled. 
 
 " Wh' now, in th' highest sky. 
 Was placed In his princliaUI estrUe. 
 With nil the gods about iiim con-jr^ate.' 
 
 Spenter: F. (^ , VII. rt 19. 
 
 2. Of things: Compact, united in a mass. 
 
 "Where the matter is muBt coiij^p^a's, the cold If 
 thegreater."— £aeoH .- Xtu. Bitt, 
 
 c6n'-gr€-ga-ted, pa. par. or a. [Conobe- 
 
 GATK, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjcctire : 
 
 1. Of persons : Collected or assembled to- 
 gether. 
 
 " From these the congregate troops obey." 
 
 Po}>c Homer t /Had. bk. Ii . I 1.006. 
 
 2. Of things : Gatbeicd into one mass or 
 body. 
 
 "... the Great receptacle 
 Of congregated waters He call il seaa." 
 
 JtiUon: /". i..bk. vU. 
 
 c6n-gre-ga-ting, j^r. par. &, a. [Cokgee- 
 
 GATE, v.] 
 
 con - gre - ga' - tion. ' con - gre - ga' - ti- 
 oune» • c6n-gre-ga-9l-on, .^. [Fr. cour 
 gregition ; Sp. congrajacion ; Port coitgre- 
 gtt^ ; Ital. congreg-tsiom ; Prov. cougregutio : 
 Lat. congregatio ('^nit. conyregiitionis) = a 
 flocking or herding together, si>ciety, associa- 
 tion ; congrego = U> collect into a flock or 
 hei-d : con ~ together, and grego = to gather 
 into a flock or lierd, to collect grex (genit. 
 gregls) — a flock ur herd.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of collecting together into a 
 flock or herd, or simply of collecting. 
 
 " The means of reduction by the fire, is bat by con- 
 gregatioTJ of honiogeiie.'vl pixrts. —Sac-on. 
 
 t 2. The stite of being collected. 
 
 3. Persons or things collected together; a 
 mass. 
 
 (1) Gen. : In the foregoing sense. 
 
 "... this brave oerhanging hrmameut . , .appear* 
 uoother thing to uie th.in a foul and ptsililKUt, congre- 
 gation of vapours,"— s'ft'iA-rjt;- ■ llamlet. Ii. 2. 
 
 (2) Spfc. : A Christinn assembly gathered 
 together in a church, chaitel, tt-nt. the 0i>en 
 air, or any other pl.Tce to worship God. 
 
 f&te, fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, wpli. work, whdi, son; muto. ciib, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Si^rian. se, oe = e; ey = a. qn = lcw.
 
 congregational— congress 
 
 1203 
 
 "I( ttiomj nre^ftchen wlio alwmul In epIiihonemaM 
 would ItM-k nUml tliBiii, they would tiiid jiaitof their 
 coiijreaation out ut cMimtviuuict;, lUiu the oihtir 
 
 M. TechnUaUy: 
 
 1. Jewish Hist.: The Jews gathored to- 
 gether— 
 
 (1) In the wildernesa during the journey to 
 Caiman. 
 
 ■■Ami tlie whijle ronffr''Si"'t^" »' t*>e Children of 
 lerttsl iiiiiiiiuuvd imAliut ilmm mntl Aafuu lu the 
 wlIdcnicKi."— £4EtM^ xvL 2. 
 
 (2) At other j'htces and times. 
 
 "... Jiwhn^i read not befori- nil the con^t>gaHon «l 
 UneX. with the wouit-ii. and the- littli> oiic«. and the 
 fttniiigurs UiA'- were cwurervaut auiou^ Uiem."— ViM/tua 
 viJl s.>. 
 
 2. ScottUh History : 
 
 (1) The CnngretKition, or tlio Congregation of 
 Christ, Wiis tlie drsi^'iiation which the Scottish 
 Rofonuers jissumed (hiring; tlic reign of Queen 
 Miiry. Tlie tfmi is sujiposeil to hjive liecii 
 taken from the laii;:im;.;e of the first Scottish 
 National (-'ovdii.'uit, tluit suhscrihed at Edin- 
 burgh on 3rd D»-'C., 1567, in whieh thR word 
 congregation occni-s eiglit limea. (HetJiering- 
 ton: Hist. Ch. Scotland.) 
 
 " We BflU iii.Tiiteln thdiue, iiurlscho thame, and de- 
 fend UiAiuo. the Imlll ('orif/reg^i'ionn of Christ, dud 
 everye meiubur tlmlrof. nt uur haill powcria. niid 
 wnirliig of our lyvi-*. — Lfiito the qiilillk holy Word. 
 ami Conffr^'j'tti'imi, we do Joyii ua; and also dois le- 
 Iiuijce and foiniAlk the Cougri'satioiiu uf SHthaii. uith 
 nil the ■uvontitiouiiis, ntH>itituatluuiiw, (Uid Idolatrie 
 tlialrof "— /i'mox; iliar.. [t. lui. 
 
 (2) The tiirni is soTnetinies used in a more 
 rt'Btriutcii sense, denoting one part of the 
 body of Protestants, as distingnislied from 
 aiiotlier, according to local situation. (Jamie- 
 mn.) 
 
 "At Pertbe the hut day of Mail, the ycir of God 
 I.''59. the Cufiffro-iafi'nt't uf the West Country, with 
 the Con'jnV'ttioiiii of Fyfo. Tcrthe. Duinli-. At)|;U9. 
 Mentis and Montrol*. Iwiiig coiivclnit In the touu uf 
 rertlii-,— ar confuildomt — to coi:curre and assist to- 
 pithcr, &(.:"— Knox: llUr.. p. 138. 
 
 % Lords of the Conf}regaU"ti, * Lordis of t?te 
 Ci-ugre'jatiovii : The nolih^nicn and other chief 
 uubscrihei-s to the covenant or bond described 
 under (I). 
 
 '■The oaldla Lnrdtt of the Congrrgalioun. aud all the 
 memhors thairof, mil rfinniuotM-dront suhjectls t<i our 
 Buvemue Lord mid LiulyU authorltle. . . ." — Arttclca 
 affrrtd on at I/eith Hnox : Hist.. \>. 1&3. {Jamiettm.) 
 
 3. Il'Tiuin Catholic Chu7-ch : 
 
 (1) A hoard of ecclesiastics meetinR ns coni- 
 ntissioners at Rome, both for rejiuhitive lunl 
 for administrative iinrposes, and generally 
 under the presidency of n cardinal. Of siicli 
 congTPgations there are 15 for spiritual and 6 
 for temporal jiurposes. The Pope can veto 
 their decisions, but does not do so except for 
 wei;(hty reasons. The most notable is the 
 Congregation de propaganda (ide. [Fbopa- 
 
 OANnA.J 
 
 (2) A group of monasteries of the same 
 onler, miitud for some special purpose, as the 
 Congregation of Cluny, uf St. Maur, &c. 
 
 4. Universities : The Congregation of tlie 
 University of Oxford is an assemblage of 
 certain ofllcial persons and the resident 
 Musters of Arts. Its principal business i.s tlie 
 granting of degrees. There are similarly con- 
 stituted bodies in the Uuivoivities of Cam- 
 bridge and Dublin. 
 
 con-gre-ga'-tlon-al, a. [Eng. congregation; 
 -iil.\ 
 
 1. den. : Pertaining to a congregation. 
 
 2. Spec. : Pertaining to the denomination of 
 the C'ongregationalist*! (q.v). 
 
 ^ The word was first used by the divines 
 of Ih-; Westminster Assembly. (C'dUction of 
 Scarce Tracts, ed. by 8ir W. Scott, vii. 91.) 
 
 congregational musia 
 
 Music: Mu-sic in which tlio jieople or con- 
 gregaliiin tdke piirt, !i.s npp.iM'd to that whlcli 
 is sung by the trained choir ulone. The jilain- 
 Hoiig of the Responses, Civeds, and of llie 
 Lord's Prayer, an<l the niehidy of psalm ami 
 hymn tnnett arc congregutiomil music ; but 
 services and authcms am specially set aside 
 for performaneu by Uio choir, acting ns it were 
 as tht) skilleil representatives of the list*'ning 
 and mediljiting people. {Staiuer £ iUn-rrXl.) 
 
 % The ConjJtyational Union of England and 
 IVaUs : 
 
 EccUsioL <t Ch. Hint. : A union was formed 
 In 18;{l amonglhe Congregational Churche.'i for 
 mutual HyniiKithy. counsel, and co-operation. 
 In 18H:i a declrtnition of faith, order, and dis- 
 cipline was jiulilished. Hv Its confltitution 
 and laws, adopted in Ociober 1871. "The 
 I uion iecogni/.e» ilio right ut every tndividmd 
 
 Church to administer its affairs free from ex- 
 ternal control, and hhall not in any c&se assume 
 legislative authority, or become a court of 
 appeal." It consists of Representative Mem- 
 l>ers. Honorai-y Jlembers, ami As.sueiates. It 
 holds two meetings every year — one, called the 
 Annual Assembly, in London, in May ; and 
 the other, called the Autumnal Assembly, in 
 autumn, in some other city or town of England 
 or Wales. 
 
 Con-gre-ga-tion-al-iL^nif s. {Bng. copgre- 
 
 gational ; -ism.] The tenets of th& Congrega- 
 tionalists (q.v.). Viewing these under the 
 two htidsof doctrine and Church government, 
 the former docs not essentiallv differ from 
 that of the other Protestant denominations 
 or from that of the Evangelical party in the 
 Church of England. It is not in doctrine but 
 in government that their peculiarity consists. 
 They believe that evei7 congregatioii has inde- 
 pendent powers of self-goveniment. uncon- 
 tiolled liy any Bishop, or Presbytery, or other 
 external ecclesjjustical authority. Thr-y recog- 
 nize a ministrj', have deacons as subordiTiaie 
 rulers in tlie congregation, but allow the con- 
 gregation itself to decide who are lit to join its 
 ranks, and to act witli judicial power in cases 
 of discipline. 
 
 C$n - gre - ga'- tion-aJ-{st, a.&s. [Eng. 
 
 congrrgtttional ; -ist.] 
 
 A. --Is adj. : Pertaining in any way to Con- 
 gregationalism, or to the adlierenta of ihat 
 form of Church government. 
 
 B. As svbstantire : 
 Ecclesiol. £ Ch. Uist. (pi): 
 
 (1) De/., dc. : The adherents of the form of 
 Church government called Congregationalism 
 or Independency, or the menibeii> of the reli- 
 gious denomination in which these views have 
 lieen carried out. They are often termed In- 
 dependents, the latter name referring to the 
 fact that tlieir several Churches are indepen- 
 dent of each other, and in spiritual matters of 
 the civil power; and the term Congregational- 
 fsts makes it prominent that separate congre- 
 gations have self-government to an extent 
 which they do not possess in some other 
 religious bodies. 
 
 (2) Ch. Hiit. : Congregationalists in general 
 believe their fonn of tJhurcli govemnient to 
 be of Divine authority, aud to have been that 
 of tiie Apostolic Chujches. The adherents of 
 Episcopacy and of Piesliyterianism, &c., on 
 the contrary, reject this view, and put in 
 similar claims for their ovni systems. 
 
 Among the sects which from the 13th cen- 
 tury separated fnrni the dominant Churcli, 
 some doubtless had no closer bond than that 
 of fraternal sympathy between ditleront con- 
 gregations. To .lesceiid to more modern 
 times, the tenets of Hubert Brown IBrownism] 
 were essentially those of modern Congrega- 
 tionalism, lie was born about the middle of 
 the 10th century, and was a near relative of the 
 Lord Treasurer Cecil. He was first a preacher, 
 then a schoolmaster, and afterwards a lecturer. 
 Krom about LOSS he inveighed with tlory vehe- 
 mence against the c»irruptiuii, and to a eerljiin 
 extent against tlie cunstitntit'ii, of the Estab- 
 lished Church, his philippics being varied by 
 thirty-two successive imprisonments, some of 
 them ill cells where he cunid not see his hand 
 at noonday. Notwithstinding all elTorts to 
 iutimidute him, he succeeiled about 1593 in 
 setting up a congregation in London. Those 
 ill Itiv-T of his doctrines wore then eHtimated 
 at 20,000 in number. After a time many of 
 them, with Mr. Brown himself, were obliged 
 to remove to Holland, where several Churches 
 were set up. There they were free to act ac- 
 cording to their convictions, but falling into 
 divisions among themselvM, they so disgusted 
 their leader that he returned to England, con- 
 fonned to the KsUiblished Church which he 
 had so vehemently and persistently denounced, 
 and became reidorofa church in Northampton- 
 shire ; was negligent in the discharge of his 
 duty, if not even dissolute in life, and died in 
 1030, in prison, where he had been confined, 
 not for the sake of conscience, but for striking 
 A constable. 
 
 Among the Churches in llolhtnd one was 
 foinnied at Ixiyden, hy Jacobs and Brown, in 
 ItiUV Mr. John RobiiiRon soon afti-r liecame 
 minister of the Ch\ircli. lie inoilified the 
 Brownlst tenets, rendering them less extreme, 
 and is by many reg-mUd as the real founder of 
 Independency. In his " Ayvlogia /to KmUhus 
 Anglis, i/ui Brmenista: vulgo ajtpeiiantvr," 
 
 published at Leyden Id KUO, the Latin woid 
 indeptndenter (= independently) occurs, which 
 may have beeu the origin of the word Inde- 
 pendents as applied to men of his faith. It 
 did not, however, come into use till between 
 1040 and ltH2. It occurs in the title of a work, 
 " Apologctical Narrative of the Independents," 
 published in lOU. la 1010 Henry Jacobs re- 
 turned to England from Holland and founded 
 a meeting-hon&e. It was the tirst unequivocal 
 Indei>endeut or Congregational church in Eng- 
 land, lu 162U a part uf Mr. Robinson's cou- 
 gregation at Leyden removed to Plymouth, in 
 New England. They were followed by others 
 of the same denomination, as well as by per- 
 secuted Puritans generally all through tlie 
 17th century. There the foundations of tlie 
 independency or Congregationalism of the 
 New World were laid deep aud broad. 
 
 In Mr. R4ibin&un's niuditicatiun of the 
 Brownist ductrines a single ruling «)flicer. or 
 elder, replaced the body of elders which bad 
 been devised by Barrowe as a governing IxMly, 
 restoring to the congregatitm that control of 
 it« own affairs which Barruwe's device had 
 partly taken awuy. As thus constituted the 
 Mayflower community practically governed 
 Itself under the judicious counsel of its elder. 
 Tho Salem colonists, who came over Dins 
 years later, wero put ludependenta, but the 
 method of church government in vogue at 
 Plymouth seemed to them so suitable to their 
 reijuiremeuLs, far removed, as tliey were, from 
 their English brethren, that they adopted it, 
 and formed themselves into an Independent 
 Church, which they made Congregational by 
 talking the right hand of fellowship from 
 Guveruor Brailfurd and liis fellow delegates 
 from Plymuuth. The colonists who followed 
 quickly fell into line with their preilecessors, 
 and Congregationalism beciinie the ruling 
 church method in New England, thuugh with 
 a certain element of aristocracy which was not 
 eliminated until after the Revolution, when 
 th*» Church became purely and fully democratic 
 in doctrine and government. 
 
 American Congregalionalists to-day recog- 
 nize the right, and hold it to be thr duty, of 
 believers who are so situated that they cm 
 conveniently worship and work together, to 
 organize themselves by mutual covenant as a 
 church. This orgitni/.atiou becomes Congrega- 
 tional through its public admission to th^ir 
 fraternity by tho neighbf»ring Congregational 
 churches. Each such church has a pastor and 
 deacons as ofHcera and a working committee, 
 chosen by the congregation for the purpose of 
 laying out and making efficient the work of 
 the church. There is comniuniun of the 
 churches, and there may bo advice aud admoni- 
 tion, under extraordinary circumstances, and 
 ecclesiiistical councils may be held for such 
 purposes, thy welcoming of any new church or 
 ])justur to felluwsliip being dune by the council. 
 The council does not exist among English Con- 
 gregationalists. The Congregational churches 
 of tho United States have been united, aioce 
 isTl, into ft National Council, which meets 
 every third year. It is nitide up uf delegates 
 from the churches ami communicants of the 
 whole land. Congregationalism spread slowly 
 in tho United States, it having scarcely extended 
 beyond the Iwundaries of New England by 
 istKl, tho members who moved to new localities 
 generally becoming Presbyteriana. Since th<» 
 Civil War there luis been a marked change in 
 these particuhirs, and Congregationalism has 
 spread with much rapidity, its churches now 
 existing in every part of the hmd. It (k)s- 
 sesses u considerable number of missionary 
 and other »*isociatiuns and theological semi- 
 narieii, nnd Is in a condition of <>ncounigiug 
 gruwth. 
 
 " cdn-gre-ga'-tlon-«r, s. (Eng. con^p^ga^ 
 tion : -«".] A congregationalist. 
 
 "lie would neltht^r W for the dmiiiBtonans DOlT 
 Congr*gatioiter$,"— HncMet : Uf* of WiUiamM, U. IftT. 
 
 C6n-gr6s3. .«. (Fr. c^^fjrh; Sp. congrcM) ; 
 Port. A Ital. congresso, all from Lat conffreasu* 
 --: a friendly meeting, aconference . . . a con- 
 test, a light. 1 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A friendly meeting for discussion, a cod- 
 fercncc. 
 
 (1) Lit. : A meeting for tho settlement of 
 affairs of a didicuU or delicate character 
 between nations. (IL, 1.] 
 
 ■■ Tlie gPiieral found himself inorety the preeidenl rf 
 acotiffrrtfof i*ttykiu|[fc— i/tiMulajf.- WW- *^-. «■- 
 xlll. 
 
 (2) Fig. : A gathering, on assemblage. 
 
 bSti, hS^i p6tiU ]6^\: oat. oeU. oliorus. 9liln. bonoh; go. gom; thin. UUb: aln, as; ezpeot, ^^enophon. 0pMt, -i^. 
 -«laxi, -tlan - shan. -tlon. -sion ^ shilin ; -tlon, -flon = shun, -tions, sious. -oloua = shus. -bio, -dlo. tie = bel. d^L
 
 1204 
 
 congress— conlo 
 
 t 2. A shock between two or more persuus 
 or tilings ; a fight, a conte-st, a combat. 
 
 "Here PfcllM urgea on. and Liiusua there; 
 
 Both doomd t« lall. hat lalt Ly ^reAter li*"*^"- , 
 
 " From these 1r»s ...rvy be deduced the r""*;^^' t^e 
 Conj7r*-*wJ aud refle^tL-iia of twg bodies. —C/*fi/tu. 
 mto4ophical Prinvi/'ln. 
 
 n. Hiaory, PolUical Gtograpluj, £c. : 
 1. In the same sense as I. 1 (q-V.)- 
 2 The legislature of the United States, con- 
 sist'inx of a Senate ami House of Representa- 
 tives Whilst yet the British settlers m 
 North America were colonists only, occasioas 
 arose when it was needful for then\ to co- 
 operate for the attainment of particular ends. 
 Thev did so in 1745 for the capture of the 
 French fortified port of Louisbourg in Cape 
 Breton, and in 1754 for holding a conference 
 with the Indian tribes north of New lork. 
 The War of Indepeudence made the union of 
 the scattered colonies closer and more per- 
 manent, and the governing body then estab- 
 lished developed into the present Congress. 
 Tlie Vnierican Congress must assemble at 
 least once a year, the day of meeting bemg 
 the first Monilav of December. The Senate 
 consists of two members from each state. 
 Tl-..cy are chosen bv the legislature of each 
 state for six years, one third of them elected 
 biennially, the Vice-President is ex o^cin 
 President of the Senate. The numbers of the 
 House of Representatives are apportioned to 
 the several states according to population ; 
 they are elected for two years. All money 
 bills must originate in this House, which 
 corresponds to the House of Commons in 
 England. 
 
 ^ Among modem congresses may be men- 
 tioned that of Miinster, a.d. 1643—1648, which 
 put an end to the Thirty Years' war ; that of 
 Ryswick, in 11J97. at width peace was signed 
 between England, France, Holland, Germany, 
 and Spain ; that of Utreclit, in 1713, signed 
 between the Ministers of England, France, 
 and Spain, the Emperor Charles VI., however, 
 holding out. Coming to more modern times, 
 a congress of sovereigns, or their representa- 
 tives, was held at Vienna to arrange about the 
 resettlement of Europe after the great dis- 
 turbance of ancient landmarks produced by 
 the wars of the first Napoleon. A congress 
 was held at Berlin between June 13 and July 
 13, 1878, the British representatives being 
 Lords Beaconstield and Salisbury, to submit 
 to the judgment and decision of Europe the 
 results of the Russo-Turkish war. At this 
 congress our country obtained the iiermissi-in 
 to hold under the Porte the island of Cyprus, 
 to be used as a place of arms whence Turkey 
 might be defended if war acain broke out. 
 
 congress- man* ?. A member of the 
 United States Congress. 
 
 •c6n-gress', v.i. [Congress, s.\ To meet 
 or come together ; to assemble. 
 
 "The vjUetudiuariana who conffreu every winter ai 
 Sice," -Mrt. Oore. 
 
 * eon-gress-ion {ss as sh), s. [Lat. con- 
 gressio, from congressu^, pa. par. of coHj/redtor ] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, A meeting or collecting together. 
 
 2. Sexual intercourse. 
 
 " . . legitliuftt* the coHvression, even when there Is 
 hazard toh-ivc-adisuased child begotten. . . "—Jeremy 
 Tatflnr: Ouclor DubUantium, L 290, 
 
 II. Fiynratively : 
 
 1. A collision, a dispute. 
 
 "I must couscloujibly mnke coti^eaion with auch. ' 
 —Cltapman: Comjitents qii Iliad, I. {Dapiet.) 
 
 2. Comparison. 
 
 "Mniiy men. excellently learned, have already dis- 
 coursed larifelv of the truth of Cbriatiainty. aud ni- 
 iirDVeiJ by a dirt-ct aud close rt/ti'/retsion with -ither 
 rvli^iiius. that all the reason of the world aypears to 
 stand oil theihristiMii side."— y«-ffini/ Taylor: Ductor 
 OitliUantiuJn, i. 123. ilathami 
 
 c6n-gress'-idn-al (ss as sh), a. [Eng. con- 
 .;rf,-;,-njft; -aM P'ertainuig to a congress, es- 
 pecially to the Congress of the United States. 
 
 con-gres'-sive, a. [Eng. congress; -ire.] 
 Meeting, coming together, encountering, 
 copulating, 
 
 -. . . If of dUJjyned And conijr€$*ie« generation, 
 chere is no male or female in them at all. —Broume : 
 Vulgar Enourt. bk. ii..ch. vt 
 
 con'-greve, s & a (Named after Sir Wm. 
 Congi'evc, the second baronet of that nani^*, 
 who was bom in Middlesex May 20, 177'J, 
 
 invented in ISOa the rocket called after him, 
 and died May 14, 1S28.] 
 
 A. As svhstantivt : 
 
 1. The in vention mentioned in the etj'inology. 
 
 2. A lucifer match. 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or invented by 
 him. 
 
 congreve-matcli, s. A kind of lucifer 
 match. 
 
 congreve-rocket, s. iRucket.] 
 
 " COn-grUO', v.i. {Lat. congruo = to agree 
 together, to coiTespuucl.] To agree, to corre- 
 spond, to be consistent. 
 
 " Put into parts doth kcey in one consent ; 
 Congriiino in a full and uatur.d close, 
 Like niuaic" Shaketp. : Beti. P., I. 2. 
 
 • con-grue, * con-gru, a. IFi., from Lat. 
 cojigruus.] Fit. suiiable, consistent. 
 
 ■• Cungru : Cowjritiu.'—Cathol. Ant/Uotm. 
 
 • con' - grn - en^e* • con - gru - en - ^ie, 
 • con'-grn-en-yy, s. 10. Kr. cungrmnct ; 
 Lat. congrutniia, irom cwigrv^ns^ pr. par. of 
 congruo.] 
 
 1. Agreement, consistency, suitability, cor- 
 respondence. 
 
 ■■The philosophlck cabbala and the text have a 
 marvellous fit and easy coyiffruency in this place."— 
 More: Conj. Cab. (1660), p. 236. 
 
 2. Propriety. 
 
 ■'InfldelB may haue this attrition . . . and yet shall 
 it not folowe of con>jriie7icf, that they must receiue 
 grace, and also remission of their sinnea."— flamt-s: 
 Worka. p. 273. 
 
 •con'-gru-ent, a. [Ft. congruent ; Lat. co7i- 
 gruens, pr. par. of congruo.] Agreeing, corre- 
 spondent, suitable. 
 
 ■■ These idanes were so separated as to move ui>on a 
 common side of the congruent squares, aa an axis,"— 
 Chejtna : Philotophical Princrpleg. 
 
 •c6n'-gm-ent-ly, *con-gru-ent-lye, 
 
 O'lr. [Erig. 'congruent ; -ly.] Fitly, suitably, 
 with consistence or propriety. 
 
 ■■Right conueniently 
 And foil cougrumtlpe 
 As nature could diuise." 
 
 Skelton : Soke qf Philip Sparow. 
 
 COn-grn'-i-ty, 5, [Fr. congmiti^ ; Port. oo*(- 
 gruidade ; Ital. congruitd, all from Low Lat. 
 congruitas.] [Congruous.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Suitableness, adaptedness, agreement. 
 
 '■There is, at least, mors! congntity between the 
 outward goodness ami the inner life, . . ."—Tyndall : 
 f^ag. qf Science (3rd ed.), iiL 49. 
 
 2. Fitness, pertinence, point. 
 
 ■■A whole sentence may fail of its eonffruity by 
 wanting one particle." — Sidney. 
 
 3. Consistency, consequence of argument, 
 reason. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Geom. {Of lines, figures, &c.): Corre- 
 spondence, coincidence in every part of two 
 ligures, two lines, &c., the one laid over the 
 other. 
 
 1[ Incongruity: Thus coincident. 
 
 2. Theol. {Of Divine grace): Efficacy, so 
 exerted that while leaving the will free, it 
 still d.ies not fail to influence it in an essen- 
 tially etfective manner spiritually aud morally. 
 
 • C6n'-gru-ly, adv. [Eng. congi^e); -ly,] 
 
 Fitly, consistently. 
 
 "CongnUy : congrue, advtrbnif».''—Cathol. Angliaini. 
 
 " con'-gru-ment, 5. [Eng. congru{e); -iMut.] 
 Fitness, accord, harmony. 
 
 ■"The congmyiient ."vnd harmonious fitting of penoiis 
 in a sentence, Imth Hlimist the fadteuint; Jind lorce of 
 kuittiuy and connexion."— fie/i Joixamt : Di»cuvern. 
 
 • COn'-gr^-OUS, a. [Fr. cxmgrv. ; Sp. k Port. 
 congruo; Ital. congruo, all fnmi haX. a>ngruus 
 = agreeing, tit, suitable ; congruo - to run. 
 come, or meet together : con = together, and 
 gruo (the old form of nto) = to run. J 
 
 1. (Followed by to) : 
 
 (1) Agreeable, suitable, or accordant to ; 
 consistent with. 
 
 "The existence of God is ao many ways manifest, 
 aud the obedience we owe him so congruous to the 
 light of reason, thata great part of mankind give testi- 
 mony to the law of nature."— iocAf. 
 
 (2) Proportioned to, commensurate with. 
 
 2. {Standing alone, that with which accord- 
 ancy is predicated heinrj implied instead of 
 beino erpres^ied) : Fit, ration.il. 
 
 ■' Motive* that address themselves to our reason, are 
 fittest to be employed ni>on reasonable creatures : it is 
 
 no waj'B conp-itout, that God should bA always frigb^ 
 eniug men into an acknowledguent of the truth."— 
 AtCerliuri/. 
 
 •c6n'-gm-OUS-ly,fldi'. [Eng. conj/ntous; 4y.] 
 Accordantly, suitably, fitly, in agreement or 
 correspondence with. 
 
 " Thia conjecture is to be regarded, because^ conffrtt- 
 ouily unto it, one having warmed the bladder, found 
 it then li^-btor than the opposite weight"— fio|ffe .• 
 Spring vf the Air. 
 
 * con'-gru-ous-ness, s. [Eng. congmoiu: 
 ■ nrs.^.\ the quality of being congruous to 
 anything, suitability or fitness to, accordancy 
 with. 
 
 * COn-gUSt'-a-ble, «. [Pref. con, and gust- 
 able (q.v.).] 'Having the same taste or flavour. 
 
 •■ Wines cotiffuttable with tho«o of S^»Aii."SowM : 
 Lett. No. Iv, 
 
 ' c6n'-gy, ■■!. [Conge.] 
 
 '■Sir William, with a low congy, sainted him . . .' 
 —Ariiiin .Waf i,/.V(j(»uV* (IfiOS). 
 
 ' con-gye, v.t, [Com.] To coin, to stamp. 
 
 ■' He had in pois [treasure] congyeit and onconfflf^it 
 of uiuny Ji gold, . . ."—Aberii. Reg, 
 
 c6n'-hy-drine, s. [Lat. coTi(iwm); Eng. 
 hydr{a(i); and suff. -ine {Chem.) (q.v.).J 
 
 Chem. : C'sHirNO. An alkaloid, which ia 
 contained in the flowers and ripe seeds of 
 hemlock, Cuniuvi nuiculatum. It is obtained, 
 along with conine and amnionia, by exhaust- 
 ing the flowers or the seeds with hot water, 
 acidulated with sulphuric acid, supersatu- 
 rating with hydrate of potassium, and distil- 
 ling. The distillate is neutralised with sul- 
 phuric acid, and evaporated on a water-bath, 
 then absolute alcohol is added, which preci- 
 pitates ammonia sulphate. The solution is 
 then evaporated to remove the alcohol, then 
 supersaturated with concentrated potash, and 
 shaken with ether. The brownish-red ethereal 
 solution is separated and evaporated on a 
 water-bath, heated to 100', and distilled in a 
 stream of hydrogen in an oil-bath. The 
 conine is purified by neutmlising with hydro- 
 chloric acid and recrystallizing from alcohol. 
 Conhydrine remains in the retort, and on 
 heating sublimes in the ujiper pai-t aud neck 
 of the retort. It is purified by crystallization 
 from ether. Conhydrine crystallizes in pearly 
 iridescent lamina, which melt at 12U°, and 
 boil at '225°. By the action of phosphoric 
 anhydride, PoOr, it is converted into conine. 
 It is a narcotic, but less powerful than conine. 
 Conhydrine sulphate crystallizes in flat prisms, 
 readily soluble in water. 
 
 co-ni-a (1), s. [Conine.] 
 
 CO'-ni-a (2), s. [From Gr. kwco* (konos) = a 
 cone.] 
 Zool. : A genus of Ciiripeds. 
 
 COn'-ic, *cdn'-lCk, a. & s. [Fr. coniquei 
 Sp. & Port, cdnico ; Ital. conico ; Gr. kwi'ikos 
 {konikos) = conical, from kwi-o? (konos) = .% 
 cone.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Shaped mope or less like a. 
 mathematical cone. [Cone.] 
 
 '■ Tow'ring firs In conick forms arise. 
 And with a pointed spear divide the skiea." 
 
 Prior: ikilomon. i. 
 " Eildon ia a high hill, terminating in three co»ie-il 
 summits. . . ."—ScoU : Eve of St. John, Note. 
 
 n. Geom. : Pertaining to the mathematical 
 figure called a cone. [Cone.] 
 
 B. As suhst. : A conic section. {Brande.) 
 
 conic nodes* s. pi- 
 
 Geom. : A mathematical term occurring in 
 calculation regarding cubic surfaces repre- 
 sented by a common apex of two cones. 
 {Rossiter.) 
 
 conic sections, s. pi. 
 
 Geometry, Algebra, £ History : 
 
 1. Geenn. : That part of geometry which 
 treats of the parabola, the ellipse, and the 
 hyperbola, produced by sections of a right 
 cone, made in three difl"erent wa> ». If a right 
 cone be cut by a plane parallel to a plane 
 which touches the cone along the slant side, 
 the resultant figure will be a parabola ; if the 
 section be made through both slant sides, it 
 will be an ellipse ; and if one side be cnt 
 through bv a plane which, produced back- 
 wards, cuts the other side likewise produced, 
 the section constitutes a hyperbola. Two 
 other geometric figures can be produced when 
 a cone is cut by a plane. If the plane cut 
 
 ate, m, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. thSre; pine. pit. sire. sir. m^ine; So.poU 
 or, wore, W9U. work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, fuU; try, Syrian. ». oe-e. ey-a. qu-Kw.
 
 conical— conimene 
 
 1205 
 
 from the apex down vertically to the base, ;i 
 triaiittle is producvd, whilst if it do so parHll".-! 
 to the hane a circle is the rtsultaut ; but con- 
 veiitioniilly a triain;lc and a eircle are excluded 
 from the list of " r-ntiic sections," the term 
 being limited to the three figures ttrst men- 
 tioned. 
 
 2. Alg. : Algeln-nlcally viewed, conic sections 
 ai'e curves of the second degi-ee— i.e., the 
 curves belonging to such equations between 
 co-ordinates are of the second degree. 
 
 3. Hist, ofdeom. : The Oreeks studied conic 
 sections about the time of Plato. B.C. 390. 
 About B.C. 330 Aristaeus wrote a treatise nn 
 them, and Apollonius eight Ijooks on the sub- 
 jeet about B.c. 240. But in the hands of the 
 Greek geonietric-ians no sjiecial interest wh.s 
 known to attach to conic sections. Their 
 value was not perceivetl till Galileo discovered 
 that projectiles Tuove in imnibolic curves, and , 
 Kepler that planets do so in elliptical orbits. 
 Now conic sections are regarded as an indis- 
 pensable part of the higher geometry, with 
 contimial application to natural philosophy. 
 
 cdn'-i-cal« (I. lEng. caiiic; -al.] 
 
 J. Onl. Uing. : The same as Conic, a. (q.v.). 
 
 2. Hot. : Having tlie tigure of a true cone, 
 as the prickles tn some roses or the root of 
 the carrot. {lAmlky.) 
 
 conical- gearing, it. An arrangement 
 
 of gearing in whicli a pair of cogged cones 
 transmit through interposed pinions motion 
 of the required si)eed. 
 
 conical-pendulum, s. 
 
 1. A peiiduhuu of a conical shape, 9U8- 
 peu'li'd tty a wire, and moving in a circular 
 patli in a horizontal plane. [Pendulum.] 
 
 2. A term sometimes applied to the rotating 
 ball g'»vornt>r. {Knight.) 
 
 conical-points, 9. pi. 
 
 Turnery: The cones (Ixed In the pillars for 
 suiiporting the body to be turned ; that on 
 the right hand is called the fore centre, and 
 thai on the h-ft tlif buck centre. {Weak.) 
 
 conical projection, s. 
 
 I'-tnin. : A nieliiod of projecting a part of a 
 spill ic upon a ]»lane. A cone is mnned which 
 touches a sphere in a small circle, and the 
 several points of the sphere are then projected 
 upon the cone by lines drawn through the 
 centre. This being done, the parts ;uUacent 
 to the small circle of contact will be fount! 
 jiiojected into figures very like tin- uiiginnls. 
 In Flamsteed's projection the degrees of lati- 
 tude are made equal, which is very nearly 
 uccunite ; and tbo parallels of latitude are 
 jH-rpfudicular to the vertical right line into 
 which the nnddle longitude (circle is thrown. 
 The proportions in length between the meii- 
 diiuis of longitude and the parallels of latitude 
 are made everywhere the same as on the 
 actual globe. This phui, slightly modified, 
 was adopted by the French. 
 
 conloal-puUey, s. 
 
 M-x-h.: A kind of pulley used in cotton 
 machuury, where a gradually imrroasing or 
 de<r<Msing si>eeil is retpiired. [Cone-ih'llkv.] 
 
 conical -valve, s. A form of valve for 
 walcr a[id steam-engines. (Knight.) 
 
 conical -wheel, s. A wheel shaped like 
 a frustum of a cone, and used in many ways : 
 as a roller for turning curves in moving heuvy 
 IhmIIus; the cone-pulleys are forms of wheels 
 for changing speed ; used in spinning-machines 
 and lathe-heads; the fusee is a comical-wheel 
 with a spiral track for the chain. (Knight.) 
 
 OOn-l-C&l'-I-t^, s. [Eng. conical ; -iti/.] Con- 
 icalness. 
 
 con i-cal-ljr. wir, [Kng. conical; -ly.] In 
 the forni ut' a cone. 
 
 ". . . iL Mikl<-rliiK )iot, hIiiukhI coiilratly, or Uko a 
 ■ii){Kr-luAr, . . -Itoyle: S/irmg i)/ the Air. 
 
 Odn -1 cal ndss, s. [Kng. conical; -ntas] 
 The quality ol" being conical. 
 
 OO-nl-Oll&l'-^ite, J*. [Oer. konichakit, from 
 Gr. Kotta (AiHiMf) = dust . . . lime-powder, 
 atid xoAko; (iltiilhos) ~ coppcr.J 
 
 Min. : A green, malachite-looking, brittle 
 mineral. Hardness. 4 6 ; sp. gr,, 4'lli3. It is 
 composed of Hi-senie acid, :'.0'U3 ; pho8j)horie 
 acid, tj'Sl ; uesiiuioxide of vanadium, I '78; 
 
 oxide of copper, 31 "6; lime, 21*36; and water, 
 5'61. Found iu Andalusia, in Spain. (Dana.) 
 
 cdn'~i'9ine, s. The same as Coni.ne (q.v.). 
 
 t c6n-i'-9i-t^, s. (Eng. conic; -ity.] The 
 (jualily ol being conical ; conicalneas. 
 
 c6n'-i-c6, in coHij'Os. [Gr. Ktoyi-Ku-i (konikoa) 
 = cone-sliaped.] Shaped to a certain extent 
 like a cone, but presenting still greater re- 
 semblance to a hgure indicated m tlie second 
 word of the comjiound. 
 
 conico-cyllndrlcal, a. Nearly cylin- 
 dnc;il. but yet t;iperiiig at one end, so as to 
 form jtart of a h'li;^' eoik.-. 
 
 conico-hemlspherical. a. Essentially 
 heinisplK-rical, but with resemblances to a 
 short cone. 
 
 oonlco-subulate, a. 
 
 Bot., dc. : Awl-shaped, but to a ceilain 
 extent resembling a cone. 
 
 t c6n-ic-6'-Vate, a. [Eng. coiiic, and ovate.] 
 
 Nat. Scienct; <{c : Ovate— i.e., egg-shaped— 
 but to a certain extent resembling a short 
 cone. 
 
 con'-ics, 8. [Conic] The department of 
 mathematics called conic sections, or the 
 curves described under it. [Conic sections.] 
 
 CO'-ni-doe, s. pi. [Lai. conus; and fern. pi. 
 mlj. snfl". -ida;.J 
 
 1. Zool.: Cones, a family of gasteropodous 
 molliis<«, order Siphonostonuita. The shell is 
 inversely conical, with a long and narrow 
 aperture ; the outer lip notched at or near the 
 suture ; and operculum minute. The animjd 
 has an oblong truncated foot, with a pore in 
 the middle ; the tentacles far apart, eyes on 
 the tentacles, the gills two, long lingual teeth 
 in i»air3. They are very predatory, iuid bite 
 when touched." Genera— Couua, Pleurotoina, 
 and Citham. 
 
 2. PHUeont. : The Couida; commence in the 
 Cretaceous rocks, are numerous in the Ter- 
 tiaries, and reach their maximum in the pre- 
 sent seas. 
 
 CO-nid'-i-O-pllbre, s. [Mod. Lat. conuHu ; 
 Gr. (/>tpi»i (pliero) = to bear.] 
 
 Bot. : One of the branches in fungi which 
 bear conidia. 
 
 cd-nid'-i-iun (I'l. c6-nid'-i-a), s. [Mod. 
 Lat. dimin. of cowis — a little cone.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 i. Sing. (Conidium): The gouidium of a 
 lichen, one of the green spherical cells in the 
 thallus of a lichen coii.stitutlng the distinctive 
 mark between that order of plants and Fungi. 
 
 2- /'/. (Conidia): Certain small reproductive 
 cells on the spawn, mycelium, luid other pai-ts 
 of certain fungi occurring in addition to their 
 ordiriary fruetitication. 
 
 c6'-ni-fer, s. [Lat. <;o«?w = a coue, and fero 
 = to l>e»u'.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Sing. : A tree or shrub of the order 
 C'onifera; (q.v.). 
 
 2. PI (Coni/crs): The English name given 
 by Lindley to Ins order riuacea;, generally 
 called Coiuferai (q.v.). 
 
 cd-nif-er-se, ■'<. y'^ [Conifer.] 
 
 I. /.'.' ; Au order tif plants, one of those re- 
 cngnised in ITJJ, in the infancy of botany, by 
 Linmeus. Jussieu in 17S0 adopted the name. 
 Lindley altered it to Pniaceie. but retained 
 Iho term Conifers as ita Knglisb equivalent. 
 Formerly he called them Coiiacoic. They 
 belong to the chuss or sub-class of Gymno- 
 sjicrms. They ai-e flue ti-ees or shrutis abound- 
 ing; in resin. Li*aves linear, acerose, or lance- 
 olate, entire at the margin, often fascicled. 
 Inllnresceuce amcutiu-eons.each tloret with one 
 stiimeii or a few united ; ovary spiwid open : it 
 arises from the axil of a membranous bract ; 
 ovvdo naketl in pairs or several inverted. 
 Fruit, a cone [Cone) ; emliryo with two or 
 many cotyledons. Lindley divides it into two 
 HuboVdei-s, (1) Abielete, with the ovules in- 
 verteil and the polh-n oval, curved; and (•_•) 
 Cuiiresscie, with the ovules erect and the 
 pollen spheroidal. Sometimes the Taxinca* 
 (Yews) ligui-o as a thinl. but ijndley makes 
 them a distinct onler. and adls them Taxaceie 
 (Taxads). Nearly 20U spec-ies are known. 
 
 They are most useful to man, supplying timber, 
 with oil, resin, and turpentine. They are 
 ditlused over the world. Their appropriate 
 habitat is in temperate climates ; wlien in the 
 ti'opies it is generally higli on the mountain- 
 sides. 
 
 2. PakKont. : The wood of the Coiufer* may 
 be distinguished from those of ordiriaiy di- 
 cotyledons by the absence of jjroper duets in 
 the woody layers, and by the presence of large 
 areolar discs on the walls of the wood cells. 
 The wood of the Yew (Tajru.^ baccata), and the 
 Douglas Fir (Abies Donglasii), are excejitionsto 
 this rule. On tiie other hand, the Winterese, 
 which are not coniferous, but belong to the 
 Ma;^noliails, have similar circular disks. When 
 by the ehemistrj' of nature wood is silicified, 
 these areolar discs are at least as visible under 
 the inicroseoi)e as in recent coniferous wood ; 
 and when they occur in fossil stems, or frag- 
 ments of stems, these are presumably the re- 
 mains of Conifers;. The ducts or glands also 
 aid in distinguishing genera. Wlien in double 
 rows they are placed side by side in the Euro- 
 pean pines and firs, but are arranged alternately 
 in the Arauciirias. The Coniferie commence at 
 least as early as the Devonian. They are well 
 represented in the Carboniferous rocks, being 
 associated there with the higher Aciogens. 
 They flourish through the Secondarj- period, 
 and on to present times. The Carboniferous 
 Conifers may have been tjtxoid (Yew-like), 
 though the genus Pinites also o<'Curs. The 
 species in the Secondary rocks were more 
 akin to the Araucaria of our gardens than to 
 ordinai*y pines. 
 
 CO-nif-er-in, s. [Eng., Ac, conifer; -in.] 
 Clicm. : A glucoside o(;curriiig in the cam- 
 bium of conilerous wofids (Abies e^rceifa, Pinvs 
 Struhns, Lorix europwa, &c.). It forms 
 needle-shaped crystals, CigHosOg^HoO, which 
 etfioresce iu dry air, give otV water at 100°, and 
 melt at ISO" ; soluble in hot water, and slightly 
 sobdiie in alcohol. With strong sulphunc acid 
 coniferin gives a violet colour, turning red ; 
 on diluting the sulphuric acid solution a blue 
 resin is deposited. Coniferin boiled with dilute 
 acids is converted into a resin and glucose. 
 
 CO - nif - er - dl, a. [Eng., &c., conifer; 
 Lat. ol(eum).^ 
 C/tem. : Coniferji alcohol, CiyHinOa, or 
 
 (OCHg 
 
 CflHa^ OH A substance isomeric with 
 
 (CaH4 0H. 
 ethyl vanillin, is formed along with glucose by 
 the action of emulsion and water on coniferin. 
 Conifcrol forms wliite prismatic crystals, melt- 
 ing at 74% soluble in ether, and fttrndng a red 
 solution with sulphuric acid. If dissolved by 
 alkalies aud reprecipitated by acids, it is 
 thrown down as an amorjihous white powder, 
 whicli turns brown. Crystallised coniferol 
 exposed to the air smells like vanilla ; T>y 
 oxidation aud agitation with ether it yields 
 Aanillin. 
 
 CO mf-er-OUS, a. [Lat. & Eng. conifer, and 
 Eng sutf. -oi(s.J 
 
 Bot. : Cone-bearing. Used specially of trees 
 and shrubs belonging to the order Couiferw, 
 llniugh what are teclinically "cones" are not 
 contined to this order; and the berries of 
 some genera. Junipers for instaniT, formed 
 internally on the model of a cone, look to the 
 iminiliated quite diflerenl. 
 
 " Coniferoui wood exhibits a peciillivr structure 
 w>ilcli ciuiuot be lolstakeii, nud wlifch U funned iii no 
 other set of pUiitM."— t'urrrifA«-»: Gifintt'^tiiertnatout 
 f\uiUt./rom Sec. Hocki <y HriUtin. 
 
 CO nif-er-jrl, s. [Coniferol.] 
 
 CO ni-form, a. [Lat. conus = a cone, and 
 j.iniM = form.] Conical in shape. 
 
 *oonlg, «. (Cony, Conyso.] 
 
 •■»« 
 
 CO -ni-ine, s. [Conink.] 
 
 co-nim-^ •■«. [The native name.] A resla 
 
 use. I l.ir nmking pastilles. Also called In- 
 cense Kesin, <»r Gum U\awa ; it is obtained 
 fi'iuu the Incense-tree, /emi hepUtphylta. It 
 contains an essential oil and a ivsiu. 
 
 CO ni-mene,^. [Mod. Lat. conim(a), and sun'. 
 ..■,-. 1 
 
 ChevL : Csllg. The essential oil, obtaiiuMi by 
 distilling incense resin with a large quantity 
 of watei. Uy fi-actional distillation, aud jmritl- 
 
 Ilttve we uowtlior conig ue cut, tliut tbAi D« «r 
 I. -.Viuot. \K 3;, 
 
 boil. b6^; p^t, jd^k cat, 90U, ohorua. 9hln. benoli: go, gomi 
 -dML -tlan = Shan, -tlon, -slon - shun ; -^on, -flon = z . hfln . 
 
 thin, this; sin, as; eacpeot, Xenophon, e^st. ph = f:. 
 -tlous, -slous, -clous = shus. -ble, -die, <^' ^tiel. deL
 
 1206 
 
 conine— conjectural 
 
 Mtion with metallic sodium, an oil was oli- 
 tained which boiied at 264\ Coniiiierie is ji 
 coloorless mobile liquid, nearly insoluble in 
 water, mixing with alcoliul , ether, and Wnzeiie : 
 it has a pleasairt aioiautic i>duur, aud burns 
 with a smoky ilame. 
 
 od'-nine, s. [I^at. conium = hemlock, and 
 Eug. suff. -ine {Chan.).'] 
 
 1. C?um.: CgHisN. 
 
 Also called Coniine, 
 
 Cicutiue, Conia. An alkaloid contained aloiiy 
 with Couhydriue (q.v.) in hemlock, Conium 
 maculiitum. Conine is a limpid, oily liquid, 
 boiling at about 106'. It hasa iM-netraling, re- 
 puUive 6uffoL'ating odour, souiLtliing like that 
 of mice, and is a viulent poisou. It is slightly 
 soluble iu water, gi\ing an alkaline reaction ; 
 it id ver>' soluble in alcohol and ether. It is 
 iuflammable, burning with a bright smoky 
 flume ; on exposure to the air it turns brown, 
 and finally into a resinous mass. Oxidised 
 with chromic acid, it yields normal butyric 
 acid; treated with excess of acid, couine is 
 decomposed into a resin and a salt of ammonia. 
 Conine forms a crystalline mass of needles 
 when acted on by bromine vapour. Conine 
 ifi a secondary inonamine, NH'tC^IIij) '. Ni- 
 trous anhydride passed into pure Conine, aud 
 water tJien added, yields azoic hydrine. Hy- 
 drochloric acid gas colours dry conine red 
 aud then blue, but if moist forms crystals. A 
 modification of conine Ims been prepared syn- 
 thetically ; by heating butyric aldehyde with 
 alcoholic ammonia, and distilling the dibnty- 
 raldine CgHirXO which is fonned, a volatile 
 oil is obtained which has the odour and 
 physiological properties of conine. It differs 
 in giving a greenish-blue colour with hydro- 
 chloric acid ; it precipitates silver oxide 
 more slowly, and has uo action on polarised 
 Ught. 
 
 2. Pharm. : The action of conine is to 
 paralyse the voluntary muscles and to act on 
 terminations of the motor nerves, producing 
 paralysis of the respiratory muschs and death 
 by asphyxia. The leaves of font'/"* maatUttum 
 aie used to prepaie extract of iiemlock (Ex- 
 traclum Conii), which is lused to form pills, 
 and as an inhalation. Prejiarations of Conium 
 are used to allay muscular spasm iu chorea, 
 &c., also to alleviate cancer ; the inhalation to 
 relieve cough in bronchitis, iiertuasis, and 
 phthisis. 
 
 • oon-ing, s. [Cont, Contno.] 
 
 ■■ Itfm. ajie bed maid ot ane uther pece of tJipe«trie 
 of the huiitAT of ConinghU.—ltfia. Rlio tapestrie of tlie 
 hantw of contnffhu. . . ."—Inventories. A. 15«l, pp. 
 
 • con-lng, a. & 8. tCuNTJiNo.] 
 
 ' con-in'-quin-ate, o.(. [Lat mn =cum = 
 witli, together ; inquiiuttus, jia. par. of m- 
 qiiiucn- = to pollute, to defile.) To pollute to- 
 gether, or at the samr; time. 
 
 " Thongh sinnes sorw it oft mntnquinat&.'—t)avie$ : 
 f ofj/ Rood. p. IS. [Datim-l 
 
 c6n-i-6-CJ?8t, s. [Gr. KovL^ (konin) ~ dust, 
 and icuo-Ti? (kustis) = a bladder.] 
 
 B't. : Harvey's name for the oogonium of 
 the VaucherieiE. 
 
 o6n-i-6-my-9e -tef , s. pi. [Gr. icdf« {konis) 
 = dust, and tJ-Ox-nt ivuikes), genit. ^vkijto* 
 {mukelos) = a mushroom.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of Fungi, consisting of 
 geneia in which the spmes piedomiuate over 
 the receptacle. Itcoutains numerous species 
 which infest living j.lants. It is divided into 
 six sub-orders-(l) Sphieronemei, (2| Melan- 
 coniei. (3) Phragmotrichacei, (4) Torulacei, (5) 
 Puccinsei, (6) Cwomacei. 
 
 Con-i-o-my-^'-toua, a. (Mod. Lat. couio- 
 mycft(es) ; Eng. adj. suff. -oh*.] Pertaining to, 
 or having the characteristics of, the Conio- 
 mycetes (q.v.). 
 
 coa-i-op'-ter-is, s. (Gr. Kovt^ {konis) ^ 
 
 dust, and irrept? ipt^iris) = a fern.] 
 
 Palivont. : A fossil fern, Coniopteris murra- 
 tfana^ is from the great Oolite. 
 
 cdn-i-o-sper' -moils, o. [Gr. kovk (fcnnis) 
 
 = dust, <rn€pfd.a {spermn) =■ seed, and Eug. 
 BUff. -ous.] Ha\ing dust-like spores. 
 
 cou-i-Q-thi-lam'-e-aB, s. pi. IGr. icoi'is 
 (konis) = dust, and eaAa/u.os (tkakivios) = an 
 inner room . . . abedronm.] 
 Fot. : A tribe of Lichens. They have the 
 
 shields open, the nucleus breaking up into 
 naked spores. 
 
 c6n-i-6-tlie'-C», ». pt. [Gr. K6vt^(koni.t) = 
 dust, and Lat. thecte, pi. of /A«fa = that in 
 which anything is enclosed, an envelope.] 
 Bot. : Anther-cells. 
 
 • conloan, s. [Conceon.] An expression or 
 tenn of contempt. 
 
 "TUou g»bU)8t, conioun.'~Jrthour * J/«rfta. X,071. 
 
 t c6-ixi-r6s'-ter, s. [CoNiRosTRrs.] 
 
 Ornith. : A member of the suborder or tribe 
 
 CONIBOSTBKS <q.V.). 
 
 CO -ni-roS'-tral, f^- [Lat. conus, and rostnnn ; 
 aud Eug. surtt -ui.J [Conirostbks.] Having 
 a conical beak or conical l>eaks ; pertaining to 
 the CoNiKosTBKS (q.v.). 
 
 cd-ni-ros'-tres, co-ni-ros'-trw, «. pi. 
 
 [Lat. conus = a cone, aud rostnnn = the beak 
 or bill of a bird.] 
 
 Omith. : A suborder, tribe, or division of 
 Insessores (Perchers). They have a conical 
 beak or bill, sliort aud very thick at the base ; 
 iu some whole, in othere it is longer and 
 thinner. The tip is generally entire, or if 
 there is a notch 
 it is small. This 
 adai>tsthebir(lfMr 
 feeding on grain, 
 though some of 
 them also eat in- 
 sects. Cuviersays 
 that in propor- 
 tion to the thick- 
 ness of their bill 
 is the exclusive- 
 ness with which 
 
 eight families : (1) (* oonibostral bird). 
 
 Buceridte (Horn- 
 bills), (2) Musophagida (Plantain-eatei^), (3) 
 Opisthocomidie(Hoatzius),(4)Coliid(P(Cttlies\ 
 (5) Corvidie (Crows). (6) Paradiseidie (Binls 
 of Paradise), (7) Sturnidffi (titariings), and 
 (8) Fringillidae (Finches I. Bv another classi- 
 fication it includes (1) Bucerotidie (Horn bills), 
 (2) SturnidK (Starlings). (3) Corvidrt; (Crows), 
 (4) Loxiidfe (Crossbills), and (5) Fringillidse 
 (Finches and Larks). 
 
 * c6n'-x-8an9e, *" con'-i-satin9e, «. [Coo- 
 
 N1SAN(.-E. J 
 "Fortune . . . maklth men too leeseher <r«7i(#aMMty." 
 Horn. <3f Ron, 6,466. 
 
 ' con-i-sor, s. [Coonisor.] 
 
 od-nite, «. [Mod. Lat. conites ; Ger. konit, 
 from Gr. kovLol (konia) = dust . . . lime- 
 powder, Stucco, aud sutf. -Hts {Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min.: A variety of Dolomite, Dolomitic 
 magnesiU. It is of a flesh-red colour. Compos.: 
 Carbonate of lime, 27 '53— 28; carbonate of 
 ma^esia, ti7'4 — 67*97 ; carbonate of iron, 
 S 5— O-05. It is found in Iceland. 
 
 cd-m'-unu «. {Latinized fW)m Gr. Kvvfiov 
 
 (koueion) = (I) "hemlock," the cicuta (q.v.), 
 (2) hemlocli-.juice. ('Sluoiyhrastus, Liddell & 
 Scotl.) Tills again is from wwfos (konos) = a 
 cone ... a top, which the giddiness of one 
 poisoned by it suggests. (Hooker £ Arnott.)] 
 1. Bot. : A genus of Umbellifemus plants, 
 family SmymidiE. The fruit, which is broadly 
 
 (UN KM 
 
 L Single Flower. 2. Petal. 3- Frolt 
 
 4. Transverse bectlon of Fruit. 
 
 ovate, has five prominent waved or crenate 
 rilw, witliout vittje ; the caly.x teeth are obso- 
 lete, the petals ohcordate ; the general in- 
 
 volucre of few leaves, the jiartial one with 
 three, all on one side. Coniuvi VMculatum is 
 the Common Henihick, the term macttiattnn 
 refen-ing t« thespots or pur]ile blotches on the 
 stem. There is a fusifonu biennial root. The 
 leaves are tripinnate, the leallets iiiunatitid, 
 with acute aud often cut segments. Wtien 
 bruised, the leaves smell verj- unpleasantly. 
 The flowers are greenish-white. They apjiear 
 iu June and July. The plant is two to four, 
 five, or more feet higlt It is c^Mumon in 
 waste places, by roadsides, aud inider walls 
 in Britain. It otcui-s ab^o in Eastein Asia. 
 It is a good anodyne and a valuable medicine 
 iu scirrhus, scrofulous tumours, di-oi>sy, aud 
 epilepsy. Taken in undue quantities it pro- 
 duces giddines.s, dimness of sight, nausea, and 
 liaralysis of the limbs. It is not, however, 
 nearly so poisonous as tlie Water Heinhuk, 
 Cicuta virosa. It seems t/i have beeu the 
 Cicuta and uot the Conium which was used 
 to poison Socrat<;s. [Hemlock.] Still the 
 conium is hi;^hly dangerous. Tlie extract 
 which renders it so is called Conia (q.v.), 
 2, PMrmacy: 
 
 (1) Conii Folia: Hemlock leaves, the fresh 
 leaves and young branches of SjHitted Hem- 
 lock, Conium maeulatiim ; also the leaves, 
 separated from the branches and carefully 
 dried, gathered from wild British plants when 
 the fruit begins to form. The leaf rubied 
 with a solution of jiotash gives out 8trt)ngly 
 the odour of conia. Prejwations : CatapUiiima 
 Conii, Extracttim. Conii, Succits Conii. 
 
 (2) Conii Fnictus: The dried ripe fruit of 
 Conium macidatum. Preparation ; Jiiw^uro 
 Conii. 
 
 *c6ll-Jecf , a. [Lat. conjectus. pa. par. of cofi- 
 
 Jicio.] Thrown or cast together. 
 
 "Confeet and cast iuto everlastlog dunuatloa."— 
 —Bacon. 
 
 'COn-Ject', v.t. & X. [Lat. oonjectum, sup. of 
 
 conjicio — to throw together: con = cum » 
 with, together, and jacio = to tiirow.] 
 , A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To heap or throw together. 
 
 ■' Partieulrtj cnlumnles— co»t'est< il and co'vfctcd at A 
 mass ui>ou tut chiirohol Eneujid-'^JJouutuffu : App. 
 to Cctsar {lG2i], p. 2Se. 
 
 2. To conjecture, to guess at, to divine. 
 
 " Mndam. the reaaon of thetie vehement teantua, 
 Cjnia dotb neither ku.'W. uor i.-au co"Ji: t." 
 
 Wart qf Cffrv {*U)), E, bk. i., 1,6M. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, To plot, to plan, to dense. 
 
 ■• Hitn that one hat«th. hate we all ^ 
 And cortiert how to doeu him full 
 
 JCorn. fif the Som. 
 
 2. To conjecture, to gue.ss. 
 
 •• 1 entreat yoa then. 
 From one that but iiiip*rfet;Hy conjeetg. 
 Yoiir vsisdoui would Uut bmld yoartelf a trooble. 
 Shatesp. .- Otfielto. iU. I. 
 
 " con-Jec'-tcr, v.t. & i, [CoNJEtTVRE.] 
 
 ■■ Nether shall ourt delyneniuce couie no U- ]ma% nor 
 by sithe uie.-um as we couiectcr.'- — 'oj/e : K^pMidon of 
 Dtniel, ch- x. 
 
 * con-Jec'-ting, * con-Jec'-tj^ge, pr. par., 
 
 a,, &S. [CoNJECT, V.) 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. As suhst : The act of conjecturing or 
 guessing. 
 
 • ■ He shal take coniectgnge or Busplcioou. '— Wt/cti^ : 
 £iek. xxi. 19. 
 
 •c6n-jecf-ment, s. [Eng. conject; -jnent,} 
 A plotting or jdanning. 
 
 "By fiiJse disceivable cynieetmenU ol mans beguil- 
 Inga. — Cft-nucrr; Tat qf L</ire, bk. ii 
 
 * con-JeC'-tdr» -«. [Lat., from cnniido.] [C^m- 
 jECT.] One who guesses, conjectures, oi 
 divines. 
 
 " For 80 lyyuifcfort would obtrode. 
 And from thy paUited ekUi coucludft.** Swfft. 
 
 Oon-JeO'-tn-ra^blO, a. [Kng. conjectvrie) : 
 ■able.] Possible to be conjectured, guessed. 
 or divined. 
 
 Con-jec'-tu-raX, a. [Eng. conjecturie) : -oi.) 
 
 1. Depending upon conjecture or guess- 
 work. 
 
 •'Who or what such Editor may be. must remain 
 ronifctural, . . .-—Curtjflt- : Sart^ Kesartu; bk. L. 
 Ch. U. 
 
 2. Said or done upon conjecture or guess- 
 work. 
 
 ■■ WTw thrives and who decUnes; side faction* and 
 give out 
 Conjevluml marriages . • ■ . „ ^ , t ■, 
 
 ate, at, fare, amidst, what. faU, father: we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«t, 
 or. wore, wpu; work, who, son; mate, cub. ciire, nnite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey-a. qu - Uw.
 
 conjecturalist— conjugated 
 
 1207 
 
 •oon-jec'-tu-ral-iat, «. [Eng. conjectural: 
 •ist.\ One nmili atvan to eoiijecturiug or 
 guussiiiy ; n cunjecturcr. 
 
 •c6n-Jec-t^-ral'-i-ty, s. tEiig. conjectural; 
 
 ■ity.\ 
 
 1. TliL' iiuality or stiite of being conjectural 
 or (l«pi-uiling upon conjecture. 
 
 2. That which is coHjectuml or depending 
 ui>on cmijei.-ture ; a coiyectui-e or gueas. 
 
 ". . . Ukfti thfliiiSclvM uuU> prulmbtlitiM, nnd tltu 
 conjffcturulil^ uf ph\\Qa>}pby."—Uroipn9: Vuigar tr- 
 rours. 
 
 Con-Jeo-tu-ml-l3^, adv. [Eng. con}tci\tral ; 
 •/*/.) In II cniijecttu-al manner ; by conjecture 
 or guesswork. 
 
 •■ We cjiiiiiot thiTpforo trace the nccoant of Poly- 
 hliiB, cvon cnn fictiiralt^, to auy tnistwoi'tby Bource," 
 —lincis: CmL AViWjf /:c»nani/i4l.(ieU), ch. xlL. pLr., 
 f 63, vul. il.. p. iH^ 
 
 oon-Jeo'-tnre, ». [Fr. conjecture, =s a guess, 
 fniui iMt/totiJectura, fein. of cnnjeclnrua, fut, 
 part, of cniijicio = to tlirow to{,'ether ; Sp. coii- 
 jettira ; Ital. conjettura.] [Conject, v.] 
 
 * 1. The act of placing together for com- 
 parisun. 
 
 2. Tlio act of conjecturing, guessing, or 
 lufcrritig. 
 
 ". . . and this Is cnlled a^lti cvrxJecTure of the post, 
 Wpi'OHUriiiilluu oi tiiu iiLvt.' — HiiltlivM : Hum. A'at., ch.v. 
 
 3. A guess, suniiiiie, or inference. 
 
 " But these (iru fnUe. or little elite liutdreAms. 
 Conjectures, fiuiciea, built on imtliltiK t\riu.' 
 
 Jliifon : P. It . bk. It. 
 
 * i. An opinion, judgmeut, notion, concep- 
 tion, or itU-a lonneil. 
 
 " Now eutertdti eonj^cturt of a time." 
 
 SfiiiA:«3p. : I/mv t',. Iv, (chonu), L 
 
 •5- Suspicion, doubt. 
 
 "... Btrnw 
 DuuKeroua conj^cturet In ill-breotliiiix niiiidH." 
 
 a/uiketp. : Uamlat, iv. S. 
 
 * 6. A plot, a plan. 
 
 "In that c-tnm:litre (or theconqueet of Portugal." 
 '-Ileif'ua: Cormoi/., Pief. 
 
 H Ciabb thus discriniiuates between conjec- 
 ture, iitjipositUin, and surmise: "All these 
 tvnns ('onvey an itlea of sonietlriug in the 
 mind iJidepi^tident of the reality ; but conjec- 
 ture in founded less on rational inference than 
 «(/>7X)3i(ioji ; and surmise less than either : any 
 cireurnstiince, however tiivial, may give rise 
 to a conjecture ; some reasons are letpiiiito to 
 
 Jirodnee a sn]'jioaitinn : a j'artienlar state of 
 evling or train of tiiinking may of itself create 
 a surmise . . . Wo may with projiriety say 
 that a cnnjecture ia idle ; a su]>position false ; a 
 snt-mise faneiful." {Vrabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 con-jcc'-ture, v.t. & i. [Fr. cnnjecturer ; Ital. 
 congetturai'e.] [Conjecture, t.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To put or bi-ing together for the pur- 
 pose of eotnparisou ; to compare. 
 
 2. To guess, to infer, to surniiso, to divine. 
 
 " You shitl percviue tho tliMuuns fiUse of Greekii. niid 
 of til)!, one 
 Coiuiwlii-re ull." Ptuter. : Virgitl ; .£neid't», bk. IL 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To form an opinion, judgment, or idea 
 2K>U) eouipai'ison ; to infer. 
 
 "Wlint those (liliitfs were whlcli •otiie ninoti^ the 
 Corliit)>>rtiin built iiim>i> the (i>uiiih>tli>ii uf Clirlallimity, 
 when-liy thvy vmhtnijet'tl thetr*jtlvittioii, wo ninv prc^ 
 knbly coiijerture by ivhitt lh« hixmHv ix-provva lu hia 
 «pl»tle, . . ."—Tillott'ii, \u\. I,, siT. U. 
 
 2. To guess, to surmise. 
 
 " Whvn wo lixik upon nuch thiiin M eqiialty niny ( 
 mny not be, bunnoi rciuou ciiii tliL-u, nt the beat, hi 
 coiijfcturt wbiit will be." — .Swii^A, 
 
 U l-'or the dilfeiviice between to conjecture 
 and ^l 'juess, see Oui^^iS. 
 
 «6n Jec'-tured, pa. par. or a. [Conjkctore, 
 
 <■] 
 
 A. As pa. par. ; (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Surmised, inferred, guessed at. 
 
 «dn 1CC'-tu-rer, s. (Eng. conjectmie) ; -cr.] 
 uiie Hint fi.niis euiijeetures or inferences; a 
 t'lU'.iser, a diviner. 
 
 «6 n Jcc- tu - ring, " con -jSo'-tu - lihag, 
 
 )rr. ]'<n:, «i..*A .s. [Cosji:i-ruur., i\] 
 A. A: B. As pr. jxir. <£ }>aiticip. adj. : (See 
 
 thr Vi'lb). 
 
 C. -"If .*i'f>!itantive : 
 
 1. The act or Imbit Of forming conjectures 
 or gueaaca ; <*onje(:lure. 
 • 2. An ex]>lanatlon or (nterj'retntlon. 
 
 " Shvvrr to me the flwcuun And the '••njecluiyng or 
 moiiynk' tlnToif."— n'i/f/(jro; li.tuiet, II. i. 
 
 • coa~Jie. «. [Conoe.) 
 
 ' con-job-ble, v.t. (Pref. con, and Ensj. 
 Jolib!e, a. Iiuniorrma frequent from job.] To 
 concert, to lay heads to;^ether alxiut. 
 
 " W hilt would ft biKly think of AnilnlNter that ahoold 
 co\tj''''hl,- niJitUm ..( ftiUc with liiuiblrini. iiiid couli-r 
 poiitUka wltli tiuk«r»;' — i iUlrau-/<:. 
 
 oon-Join', * con-Jolgne, ' con~Joyne, v.t. 
 
 &. i. Ll*ref. con, and joi» (q.v.).J 
 A. Transitive : 
 1. To join together into one, to unite. 
 
 ". . . the toes lieint; hII conjoynad with lueiubmoeM 
 . . ."—Jierh'im : Phiiiic'-Theuloffg,bk.vi.,cl}.l..uolo-j. 
 
 ' 2. To unite or join tt)getiier in matrimony. 
 
 "... th\*d'^y toim<vnJ'.UiU 
 lu the stite o( huiiuur.iblo mnrriiue." 
 
 S/utke»ji. : Much Ado. V. i. 
 
 • 3. To associate, to conmet. to join closely. 
 
 " And tho cftusi', why the poetc coniot/neth ex]M'rienc« 
 and nittiiioiye togvther . . . ' — Hir T. Slyol : Tho Oovtr- 
 wer. bk. 11.. vh. XXiL 
 
 ' B. Intrans. : To unite, to join. 
 
 " My life Is lu«t, If yi>u conioyne not both In one." 
 Mirrourjor Slagiatratet. \^ Ci 
 
 con-joined', pa. par, or a. [Conjoin.] 
 
 " Con-join'-ed-lj?, nrfjT. [Eng. conjoined; -Jy.] 
 t'onjuintly, in union or association. 
 
 "The which iiIho undoubtedly. Althotigh not bo con- 
 J'-i.if 7v )ut in his eiiiRtlt, hi- iimufcs lu hU gMspel.*— 
 Oarrvw : ICcrAj, 11. 4'ja. {Lattiam.) 
 
 ' con-Join'-er, s. [Enj:. conjoin ; -rr.] He 
 wlio or tliiit wliieh '•i>njiiiii.s or connects. 
 
 con-join'-ing, ' con-Joyn-lng, ]'r. i>ar., 
 a., &s. [Conjoin.] 
 
 A, & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of joining or uniting together. 
 
 ". . . liLa amboaantle for tin- cmioi/Hlitff ut thU new 
 ftfflnltle, . . :-aru/toii: Sdw. IV.. an A. 
 
 2. The act of joining or coming together 
 into union ; union, meeting. 
 
 U Conjoining of processes : 
 
 Scots Law: The conjoining, so that they 
 may bo discussed tojiether, of two 8ei)aiati' 
 I)rocesses beloro the Court of Sessit>n which 
 relate to the some subject and have the same 
 phdntifTs and defendants. This is done, wlien 
 requisite, by the Lord Ordinary of the Court. 
 
 con-Joint', * c6n-j6into', a. & s. [Fr. con- 
 joint, from L;it. conjuuctiis, pa. par. of con- 
 jungo — to join together : con = cum = with, 
 together, &iu\jttngo = to join.] 
 
 A* As ailjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary lAxngxtage : 
 
 1. Conjoined, united, connected, or asso- 
 ciated. 
 
 " She And the 9uii with Influence conjoint 
 Wield thu huge axk- of tlie whli liUK earth." 
 Olover : On bir Uuuc A'emton. 
 
 2. Acting conjointly or in connection ; co- 
 operating. 
 
 ". . . the conjoint action of these two kinds of 
 uervouA iuulivr.'—fudii & Uownum: Phytiot. Attut., 
 vul. l..cb. X., 11. -JUO. 
 
 II. Aitrol.: Incotyunction. [Conjunction.] 
 
 B. As snhst. (pi. Conjoints): Persons mar- 
 ried to e.i'h otlur. {M'liartoit.) 
 
 ' conjoint degrees, s. pi, 
 
 Muiic . 1 wo notes which immediately fuHow 
 each other in tho order of the scaJe ; as ut 
 and re. {Bailey.) 
 
 conjoint tetrachords, s. pi 
 
 Mii^i-r: Two tetr.ahords or fourths, where 
 the siiiiie note is Die bixhust of one and the 
 lowest of Uie other, {lycbster.) 
 
 con-joint '-ISr, ado. [Eng. conjoint; -bi.] In 
 uiiioii, e<.niieclioii, or association ; together. 
 
 'oon-joint'-ness, & [Eng. coHJoiiU; -ness.] 
 'Ihu (piality or st;ite of being conjoint, or in 
 union. 
 
 • c6n-Jub'-X-lant, a, [Pref. con, and JnbUaut 
 
 (.[.v.).] Rejoicing, or sillying logctherforj.'v. 
 
 "They Ktnnd, thono w.itl« of ZlOQ. 
 fonjubilttnt wltli •ouk." /frttlf. 
 
 • con'-Ja-g9-9J^, «. (Lat. cojijugatlo.] [Cos- 
 juuATioN.] Marriage; tho married state. 
 
 "Not onely In their rniuU Celibncy. but In tlu-lr 
 primitive luul it^U-r (Vfij4iii<icy"~^a>ui«ni Teart •■/ 
 (/M CViurcA. i<. U& |/>up|'V I 
 
 oon'-jn-gal, n. [IJ»t. eoningftlh, fi-om conjux 
 (-rnit' c"ii'/w(7M)-a wife orhiisluind ; rort=ci(m 
 
 = witii, together; jungo= to join.] Of or 
 pertaining lu matvimuny or married life ; 
 oiatrimonial, countibiat. 
 
 "... he. she knew, would InteriDtz 
 Onitcful digrr«»toi>-i, lUid solve hit;li dispute 
 With voitjuuat uArr:uies . . ." 
 
 MiUon: />./.. bk. tUL 
 % Conjugal rights : 
 
 Ia\w: The legal right wliicli a Imsband has 
 to Ilia wife's Sfn-lety and atlection, and a wife 
 to her husliand's. In cases of seiwratioti, or 
 "subtraction of conjugal lights, an action 
 lies lor their restoration, as far as these de- 
 pend on hun.an law. 
 
 • con-ju-gal'-i-tj'', s. iFoimed aa if frtm 
 
 a \,i\..' C'lKjugalitoi, from coHjtiffalw.] [CoN- 
 Ji'G.vL] Conjugal condition. 
 
 "... should prexerve It in Icve And reason, and 
 
 dill'crence Wttuutixhrata cunJugaiitif.''—SHU<in : Tctro- 
 
 chordan. 
 
 • con-ju'-gal-ly, ode. [Eng. co^\ju^ai ; -ly.X 
 
 In a conjugal manner; connubially, maUi- 
 
 uionially. 
 
 con-ju-ga'-tce, «- pi. [Fem. plural of conju^ 
 
 gatus'.\ [CONJCGATK.] 
 
 Dot. : III some classifications a tribe of Algae 
 containing those in wliicli reproduction takes 
 place by conjugation. [Conjucjation 11., 1.] 
 The Zygnenica-, the Mesocarpeie, the Dea- 
 luideui, t!tc., belong to this division. They are 
 allied to tlie Coufervaceu;. 
 
 c6n'-j tt-gate, v.t. [Conjugate, o.] 
 
 • 1. OTd. Ltnig. : To join together, to unite 
 closely, to eounect in marriage. 
 
 "... iKJwer nud oocaaion to conjuffote nt plenauio 
 the Normnii nnd the Saxon housea.'— iSir U. tVuttvn : 
 hitifftqf KnglatuL 
 
 2. (hum. : To inflect or decline verbs through 
 their vaiioua voices, moods, t^iuses, numbers, 
 and persons. 
 
 c6n'-ju-gat©, a. & s. [Lat. con'tugatus, pa. 
 par. of caJijuflo = to join together; con = to- 
 gether, and jKpo = to bind to lathes or rails ; 
 jugum =■ a yoke.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ceom. £ Optics: So related as to be in- 
 tercliaiigeable. [Conjugate axes. Mirrors, 
 Points, Lines, &c.] 
 
 2. Bot. : Faired. Used spec, of the petiole 
 of a pinnate leaf when it bears one pair of 
 leaflets. 
 
 B. As substa7itive : 
 
 1. Logic: A term applied to a word having 
 the same derivation as another, and thcrefoni 
 generally resembling it in meaning. 
 
 2. Cliem. : A con.jugate compound. 
 1[ (1) Conjf/giiteaxes: 
 
 dcom. : Two axes so related as to be iuter> 
 changeable in position. 
 
 (2) Conjugate compounds : 
 Chem. : [Conjugated]. 
 
 (3) Conjugate mirrors: 
 
 Optics: Mirnii-s. the relative jiositions of 
 \vhich might be interchanged witltout alter- 
 ing the result. 
 
 ^ The exjKiiment of the conjugate mirivrs: 
 Pictet and Siiussuio idaced two such mirrors 
 about four or live yaitls apart with tlieir axes 
 coinciding. In the locus of one they placed 
 a wii-o bo-sket^ eootaining a red-hut ball, while 
 in the focus of the other w.is a piece of gun- 
 cotton or pho.'iidiorus. The ettect was to 
 ignite the intlamiuable body ; whei-ejia if pUiced 
 above or below the focus it did not take Hre. 
 This deinonsti-ateil the existence of foci in 
 connexion with niiiTors, whilst exhibiting also 
 tlie laws of reflection, ((.'tiaof.) 
 
 (4) Conjugate }Hiints, lines, etc. ; 
 
 (jeo)n. : Two )>oints, lines, &o., are said to 
 be coniug;itu when their relative pttsitiona 
 might in.' intorcliauged without any alteration 
 in tho language used in describing that pi*o- 
 peity or tlioao piiiiwrties of tlieii-s to which 
 rcfeiVnce is being made. To this a writer in 
 tho Penny Cychpadia points out iliat there is 
 an appaivnt exception— viz., the conjugate 
 point of a curve, liy which \s meant a sin^^lo 
 point lying by itaelf. the co-ordinates of which 
 satisfy "the equations t)f the curve without its 
 actually bcinv: on thf* continiious branch of 
 that ctlrvc. To al»olish this anomaly of hin- 
 guagc ho iiro]ioae-s t*t cjill the latttr rase the 
 conjunct inslond of the cnnjugau' i)Ojiit of a 
 curve, or tt) term it an evanescent oval. 
 
 c6n*-Ju-ga-tSd, pn. par. & rt. (Conjuoatb.) 
 
 boil, b^: p6^t. j6iW; oat, 90II. chorus. 9hln, bench; go. Rem: thin, thto: sin, as; expect, ^cnophon. exist, -ing, 
 -dan, tian = 8ha&- -tlon, -slon-ahun; -^on, -ylon-zhiin; -tlous, slous, -clous^shiis. bio, -dlo, &c =bfl, d^L
 
 1208 
 
 conjugating— conjuncture 
 
 * conjugated compounds, ^. pi- 
 
 (hem.: Also catletl LopuI;ite.l compounds. 
 A U-rin introduced in 18:i9, by the Fieu.-h 
 chemists Laurent an<l Gerhanlt, to designate 
 "all such compounds as are formed by the 
 direct union of two bodies, with elimmatiou 
 of water, and are capable of reproducmg the 
 t.riL'inal bodies by again takmg up the ele- 
 ments of water." Tlie tenu is now out of use. 
 
 odn'-Ju-ga-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Conju- 
 
 OATK.'i'.) 
 
 A. & B, .4s pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C- As substantive : 
 
 Gram. : The act of inflecting a verb ; con- 
 jugation, 
 
 conjugating ceUs, s. pi 
 
 Bot. : Two ceUs in some Mucoriaei ; one at 
 the top of each of two club-shaped bodies, as 
 pressed to one another bv their ends, and 
 containing protoplasm. The conjugating cell 
 at the end of each becomes separated from 
 the rest, after which the partition-wall be- 
 tween them disappeai-s, and they unite mto 
 a reproductive cell called the zygospore. 
 (77w7?i^.) 
 
 con-ju-ga'-tion, s. [Lat. conjugatio = a join- 
 ing together, from conjitgatits, pa. par. of con- 
 jngo = to join together : con = cum = with, 
 together ;j»i/um = a yoke ; jungo = to join.] 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act or process of uniting or joining 
 things together. 
 
 "The general and indefinite contemplationa and 
 notions of the elements, and their conjugationi, lu-e 
 to be set aaide, . . ."—Bacon. 
 
 2. A combination, a mixture. 
 
 ". . . various mixtures and conjugtUimis of atoms 
 . . ."—Benfleff : S^rmoiu. 
 
 3. A union or assemblage. 
 
 "TheBupperof the Lord is the most sacred, myste- 
 rious, and useful conJiig"(i<,n of secret and holy things 
 and diiti^a."— Jeremy T-iylor. 
 
 4. A union or joining together in matri- 
 mony. 
 
 '• Attested, glad, his approbation 
 Vi an immediate conjagafioii." 
 
 Cou'per : Pairing-time Anticipated. 
 
 5. A pair, a couple. 
 
 ". . . the sixth conjugation or pail of nerves."— 
 BTcrwnr: Vulgar Errours. 
 
 n. Techiiically : 
 1. Grammar: 
 
 (1) The inflection of a verb. 
 
 ■■Have those who have writ so much about decleu- 
 alon^ ami ct^njugatioru, about concords and syntaxes, 
 lost their labour, and been learned to no purpose?"— 
 Locke, 
 
 (2) The act of conjugating -or inflecting a 
 verb. 
 
 (3) A number or class of verbs conjugated 
 alike- 
 
 1[ There are in English two conjugations, 
 an old or strong one, and a new or weak one. 
 according to the metht)d of forming the past 
 tense, lu the former it is expressed by vowel- 
 change only, as skak^, shook ; in the latter by 
 the addition to the verbal root of the syllable 
 d or its euphonic substitute t, as love, loved. 
 "Weak verbs sometimes have a change of vowel, 
 as buy, bough-t, teach, taugh-t, though they 
 generally form the pa-st tense and past par- 
 ticiple by the addition of -ed, or (when the 
 infinitive ends in e) -(f)d. 
 
 2. Biol. & Phys. : A process occurring among 
 some of the lower plants and animals, in 
 which the substance of two distinct organisms 
 comes into contact, and becomes lused into a 
 single mass or " zygoite." Always in plants, 
 and sometimes in animals, it is connected with 
 reproduction. Among the former it has been 
 met with in the following algal groups : Zygne- 
 mace«, Desmidiacew, Diatomacete, and Pul- 
 mellaceae ; and among the Fungi, in genera 
 which contain some of the plants givi:ig rise 
 to mildew. In the animal kingdom conjuga- 
 tion is produced by the more or less complete 
 fusion of two, three, four, or more individuals 
 Example: Podophyra pyi^iim, an infusurian. 
 The process is called also zygosis (<i.v.). 
 {Griffith £ Henfrey.) 
 
 "In the simplest cellular plants. In which ever>- 
 cell apuears to iKi^aess the same endowments. 90 that 
 there is no kind of specialization of function, the 
 aeuenitive act consist* in the mnjugnt'ion of two i>f 
 the ordinary cells, Ijetween which no dilTerence can be 
 tTMCed. "— Z/r. Carpenter : Prin. Human Phys., § S55. 
 
 Con-Ju-ga'-tlon-al, a. [Eng. conjugation ; 
 -aL] ' Fci-taining to a conjugation. 
 
 ■'. , . this coiijugational chujacteristlc does not 
 appear in the verlwtl ni}\n\"—Beiimet: Comp. Oram. 
 Aryan Lang, of India, vol. L (187-J), ch. Iv,, p. 328. 
 
 con-ju-ga'-to. i't compos. [Tjat. conjyxia\(us\ 
 and connective o.] Conjugate (details being 
 supplied by the word \o which it is prefixed). 
 
 conjugato-palmate, n- 
 
 Bot. (ii/a Imf): Having two divisions, each 
 of tlieni palnnite. 
 
 conjugato-pinnate, a. 
 
 Bot. {Of a leaf): Having two divisions, each 
 of them pinnate. 
 
 ■ c6n-jU'-gi-al» «. [Lat. conjvgialis, from 
 
 coujti'nnm = a union, a marriage] Conjugal. 
 
 "Conjugcal for conjugal, though allowed by a few 
 
 Latin examples Is a pednutry on Swcdenborgs i>art 
 
 —Kingtiey • Utt, * Affm.. li- 'its. 
 
 * con'-junot, * con-jiinct, a. & s. [Lat. con- 
 junctus, pa. par. of cunjungo = to join toge- 
 "tlier.] [Conjoint.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Conjoint ; joined or connected closely 
 together ; in union. 
 
 ■■ It pleasd the kin^ his master to strike at me ; 
 Wiien he, coiuunct. and fl.Htfring his disple.isure, 
 Tript me behind."" Shakerp. : King hrar, 11. 1. 
 
 2. Joint, associate. 
 •■. . conjunct plt?iiipotentiary with bimqelf. . . ." 
 
 —Burnet : Omi Time, an. 1709. 
 
 IL Music : 
 
 1. Noting one of the Greek systems of 
 music. 
 
 2. Conjunct motion, a succession of sounds 
 proceeding by single degrees. {Stainer <& 
 Barrett.) 
 
 B. -4s subst. : A conjunction, an association, 
 a combination. 
 
 coiuunct-fee, s. 
 
 Scots Laic : A right of propei"tj' gi-anted in 
 common to husband and wife. 
 
 "That the said schiretf— charge tltame to find the 
 said souirte— x-nder the pane of wanting of thepruf- 
 fettof all sik ward hiiulis. conjunct/ee or Hfreutia* — 
 Adi J.I. v.. 15S6 (ed. 18H). p. 3M. 
 
 con-junc'-tion, * con-iunc-ci-on, * con- 
 iun-Ci-on, 5. [Fr. conjonction ; Port, con- 
 jiingd.0 ; Ital. conju-nzione ; Prov. & Ital. con- 
 junctio, from Lat. conjvnctus.) [CoNJUNCr.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : The act of conjoining toge- 
 tlier, the state of being conjoined ; union, 
 association, league ; that which conjoins. 
 
 ■■ We will unite the white rose and the red : 
 Smile heaven upon tins fair coiijum-rion. 
 Timt long hath Irownd upon their enmity I " 
 
 Shakesp. : /iicharU III., v. *. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 1. Astron. (Of three heavenly bodies) : The state 
 
 of being in apparent union with each other. 
 One distinction is between equatorial and 
 ecliptic conjunction. Two heavenly bodies are 
 said to be in equatorial conjunction, or, more 
 briefly, in conjunetiim with respect to a third, 
 when they have the same right ascension 
 measured on the equator of the third. Simi- 
 larly, they arc in eclij.'tic conjunction with 
 respect to it when they have the same longi- 
 tude measured on the ecliptic of tlie third. 
 Both conjunctions take place during the 
 eclipse of the sun, though at different moments, 
 unless the eclipse be exactly central. Anotlier 
 division is into a sniicrior and an inferior con- 
 junction. In the case of one of the inferior 
 planets (Mercury and Venus) its conjunctions 
 witli the sun are the points of nearest ap- 
 proach to it, the iH/cWor conjunction occurring 
 when the planet passes between the eartli and 
 the sun, and the former when it does so behind 
 the great luminary. The conjunction of a 
 superior planet occurs wlien it is in the same 
 line as the earth, on the same side of the sun. 
 Planets may also liave conjunctions with each 
 other. As Professor Airy points out, the 
 periodic times of Jupiter and Siiturn being to 
 each other in the proportion of 2 to 5, and their 
 axes being moreover different, conjunctions 
 between them will successively take place at 
 different parts of their orbits. For about 450 
 years one planet makes the other move more 
 quickly than its normal i-ate, and then for 
 450 more slowlv than it, things reverting to 
 what thev were at the beginning after 900 
 years. The extreme perturbation will be V 
 behind at one time, and 1° before at another, 
 that is, 2° in all Aj'parent conjunction sup- 
 poses the spectator on the surface of the 
 ea'-th, true conjunction imagines him to be 
 looking from its centre, 
 
 ■' . . . the duratlo'n of the month, as marked by th» 
 rvvohitkm of the moon round the earth, and its retum 
 to conjunction wiih the sun, . ."—Lewis: Aslrvn. of 
 the AncientM (ed. IK62). ch. i., 5 5. p. 22, 
 
 2. Gravi.: A part of speech joining together 
 sentences, parts of sentences, and single 
 w<)nls ; as, "Judah was his sanctuary, and 
 Israel his dominion " (Ps. cxiv. 2) ; " The sea 
 saw it, and fled " (ver. 3) ; *' Still watei*s, 6ii( 
 deep." The conjunction does not. like tlie 
 preposition, alter the case of the noun or pro- 
 noun following it; as, He and I. There are 
 two classes of conjunctions, comdinating and 
 SiibordinatiUfj conjunctions, the former joining 
 coordinate clauses and tlie latter uniting sub- 
 ortUuating or dependent clauses to the prin- 
 cipal clause of a sentence. {Bain : Higher' 
 Eng. Gram.) 
 
 con-Junc'-tion-al, a. [Eng. coJijunction ; -nl.] 
 Pertiiiningto or of thenatureof aconjimction. 
 
 cdn-ju&c'-tion-al-ly> adv. [Eng. conjuno 
 tional ; -ly.] In manner of a coiyunction, as a 
 conjunction. 
 
 OOn-JuAc-ti'-va, s. [From Lat. conjunctivtis 
 = connecting, conjunctive.] 
 
 Aunt.: A mucous membrane lining the , 
 inner surface of the eyelids, and constituting 
 a pellucid covering on the surface of the e> e- 
 ball. The former is called the jialpebral, and 
 the latter the ocular part. In the ocular pi.rt 
 a sclerotic and a corneal portion may be dis- 
 tinguished. The conjunctiva is called also 
 the conjunctival membrane, (^iwiii.) 
 
 con-jiiiic-ti'-val, a. [Lat. canjvnctivius) ; 
 suft'. -rt^is] 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. : Conjunctive, joining, con- 
 necting. 
 
 2. Anut. : Pertaining to tlic conjunctiva. 
 
 conjunctival membrane, s. 
 
 Anat. : The same as Conjunctiva (q.v.)- 
 
 c6n-junc'-tive, a. [Fi-. conjonctif; Sp. con- 
 jiintivo ; Port conjunctive, conixintivo, all 
 from Ijat. conjunctivus = connecting, con- 
 junctive.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang. : Closely united, connected, 
 not ajiart. 
 
 ■' She's 80 conjunctive to my life and soul. 
 That, as the star moves not but in hia sphere. 
 1 could not but by her," 
 
 Shaketp. : Hamlet, iv 7. 
 
 2, Gram. : Connecting together as a con- 
 junction. 
 
 "ThougL 
 
 with re»}>ect to the sense, some are conjunctive. 
 some diajunctive," — Harrii : Berjnex, ii. 2. 
 
 % Conjwutive mood : 
 
 Gram. : The mood following a conjunction. 
 It is sometimes called the subjuiu-tive mood, 
 but the latter term is more strictly applied 
 onl V when the verb is in a subordinate sentence. 
 
 * con-junc -tive-iy, adv. [Eng. conjunctive ; 
 
 1. In conjunction ; together. 
 
 2. Inclusively. 
 
 * con-jiinc'-tive-ne8a, s. (Eng. conjunc- 
 tii-e ; -ness.] The quality of being conjunctive 
 or uniting together. 
 
 cdn-junct'-ly, adi'. [Eng, conjitnct ; -ly.] In 
 conjunction or union ; conjointly, together, 
 not apart. 
 
 ^ Conju7ictly and severally : 
 
 Scots Law : A phrase used when two or more 
 persons are bound to the ])erformance of any 
 obligation jointly and severally, so tliat each 
 is responsible for the full performance. 
 
 con-jiinc'-tlire, s. [Ft. coiijoncture, from 
 Lat. conjunchira = a joining, from conjunctns, 
 pa. par. of conjungo.] 
 * I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of joining or uniting together. 
 
 2. A mode of union or connexion. 
 
 " He iB quick to perceive the motions of articulation, 
 mid conjuncture* of letters in vorils."— Bolder: L'le- 
 inents u/ .Spei'ch, 
 
 3. A union by marriage. 
 
 4. A meeting. 
 
 "Send T18 in good time a Joyful conjuncture — 
 ffowtl Lr-ttcrt, p- 31. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. A combination. 
 
 •■ 1 never met with a more unhappy con/unc(ur<r of 
 affaii-s than in the busincM of that e:axL"— King Charlet. 
 
 2. A combination of circumstances ; a critical 
 moment. 
 
 ate, fXt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot, 
 or. wore. woU. worlt. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuU : try. Syrian, aa. ce= e, ey - a. qu - kw.
 
 conjuration— connarus 
 
 1209 
 
 "A conjuncture elngulikrly auaplcluUB, . . , " — 
 MaeauViy : Hitt. Eng., ch. xl. 
 
 • 3- A correspondence, agreement, or r;oa- 
 aistenoy. 
 
 "I waji willing to Kmut to preBl)yt#ry whwt with 
 rensoii It t-Ati itrctoiiir tu, In a conjmtcture with epln- 
 COi>ncy."— /Ci'nj/ Charlea. 
 
 H Crabb thus diBcrimiiiatcs between con- 
 juncture iind crisis: "Both these terms aie 
 employed to expn-ss a perio<l of time miirked 
 by the state of atTairs. A conjunclnre is n 
 joining or combination of correspnnding cir- 
 cunistanci's ten<iing towai'ds the same end ; a 
 cr(.i(.s- is the hii^li-wrftiglit state of any atV;iir 
 wlilch immediat'ly jirecedert a chnngi' : a ran- 
 juncture may be favourable, a crisis alarming. 
 An able atatesman seizes the conjunctiue 
 wliicli promises to suit his purpose, for tlie 
 iiitrdduction nf a favourite measure : tlie 
 abilities, firmness, and i»erseverance of Alfred 
 tlie Great, at one important critis of his reign, 
 saved England from destruction." (Crnhh: 
 Evg. .Sy}ioii.) 
 
 • c6n-Ju-ra'-tion, • oon-jur-a ci oun,s. 
 
 [l-'r. iSt Sp. conjuracion ; Pf^rt. cvujtimrao ; Ital. 
 C'Diijiurnzione, from Lat. conjuratio, from co)i- 
 jyro = to swear together, to conspire ; con ~ 
 cum = with, together, and jwro = to swear.] 
 
 L Ordinary lAingiiage : 
 
 1 1. A conspiracy, a plot. 
 
 "Coiuentyiig of a coninrarlouu makecl figeins hym " 
 Chaucer: Bo-thiuA, p. IS. 
 
 2. The act of conjuring or invoking super- 
 natural aid ; the use of magic art^ ; incanta- 
 tion. 
 
 ". , . what dniga, what chRniis, 
 What cori/urnrfori uiid wbfit iiiiKhty iitAgic, . . . 
 I won his daught«r," aftaketp. ■ Othello, i. 3. 
 
 3. A magic spell or fonn of words ; a charm. 
 
 "... t)ie belief that the demon by which he waa 
 posaeAHfld. could retain his hold beforei a form of ri>n- 
 Jur<itifiti."~Struti4t : Li/etif Jrtut{l6teil.,lM<i\,vo\. li,, 
 I K. V. 2f>Z 
 
 4. A solemn adjuration or appeal. 
 
 "Hock not mv neiiselesM i-nnjuratiim, lords : 
 This earth shall havo a feeling and them' stones." 
 Sftak''»/>. : HichurU II.. ill. 2. 
 
 i| With Upon before the person or tiling in- 
 voked or appealed to. 
 
 " If ever . . . the prophet Jeremy . . . did so earn- 
 estly aak Ood thla mK-silon. wltli a coitjumtion ujmn 
 biilustice, saying. Lord, thou art Just when 1 iirgiii^ 
 witn thee . . ."—MouuUiffUfl • Devoule Bsmye*. Trej»t, 
 16. 
 
 n. ^Mw : Blackstone makes witchcraft, con- 
 juration, enchantment, and sorcery synony- 
 mous tenns. See tlie ^ for the distinction 
 drawn between them by Cowel. 
 
 K According t« Cowel, tlio difference be- 
 tween conjnrnliim, vutchcrnft, snrcprit, and 
 enckantvient, was sup]insed to be, that a person 
 using the first endeavoured by prayers anil 
 invocations to compel the devil to say or do 
 what he cimimaiided him, whilst the jjractiic 
 of witchcraft dealt with the Kvil One or with a 
 faiiiiliarspirit in a fonciliatoi-y manner, offering 
 blood or other gifts ; the one, in short, tried 
 to coerce the foul liend, while the other coaxed 
 him. In sorcery again there waa a personal 
 conference witti the demon, whilst in en- 
 ch-nttnwnt there was n(» more than the \ise of 
 BU.'Ii cliai'ms as niedicunes, or certain words, 
 no iijiparitioii taking ]tlace or being expected. 
 i''iir the penalties f<jrmerly Inflicted upon 
 olVenders for these imaginary crimes see 
 8|iecially Witciickaft. 
 
 • odn-jiir -%-tdr, -t. [Lat.. from covjuro.} A 
 conspirator'. 
 
 '"Both these WtUianiH befon* rehenu-il were nith>T 
 taki-ii of n<iBi)lcIoii ami lilownic, bvi-uiiKO tlii-y mi-i\- 
 Hereof blond to the ''""JJir-iir'>rji, tlien for any proued 
 offonce or crime."— Wrf^/to»i ; Htn. r//.,im.29. 
 
 ein-jiire'. con' -Jure, v.t. & i. [Fr. conyurer ; 
 Sp. ani/iirnr: Ital. rongiurare, from Lat. con- 
 jure = to swear together, to cousjiire : co7i = 
 cum = with, together, and jura = to swear ; 
 Ji«(gonit. juris) = law, right.) 
 
 A. iynh the accent on the last syllable : 
 
 L Transitive : 
 
 1. To plot, to plan, to conspire. 
 
 2. To adjure or I)esrei-h e.arne3tly ; to call 
 ujnui or appeal by a sacred name or in a solemn 
 form. 
 
 "And I ron/urc thee, Demon elf, 
 By Hlin whoin deuiutiH fear. 
 To show US whence tlioti art thyself, 
 And what thy emuid here." 
 
 fkolt ; The Liidy of thu tAikf. I v. 14 
 
 3. To bind by a solemn oath <»r fnrni. 
 
 "(llo) In proud rehoUtiins arnm 
 Drew after hhn tho third jiart of heavi-n's sons. 
 Ci>fU><'"(( against tho HluhfMt" 
 
 Milron /• /., It. fi91. 
 
 ' II. 1 nlransitive : 
 
 1. To conspire, to plot. 
 
 " Wliun thuee 'gaiuiit states and kin^idoines do cor)>u?-c. 
 ^S hu then can thUik* their hedloii); riilne to recure '; ' 
 Spriifr . y. ii; V, X. 2 . 
 
 2. To make a solemn appeal or adjuration. 
 
 "Then coniurt the knyght and uii Cr>'st caUuB." 
 
 Anturt of Arthur, xL 
 
 B. With the accent on the first syllabic : 
 I. Transitive : 
 
 1 . Literally : 
 
 (1) To affect by the use of sujieniatural aid; 
 to enchant, to charm, to exorcise. 
 
 ■*fteo. 
 Magic of bouuty ! A 11 tbi-se spirit* thy )>ower 
 Uath cutijured to attend." 
 
 Sh^ikftp, : Thnnj,. i, l. 
 
 (2) To raise up or produce by magic arts. 
 
 "What black magician rori/um uji tlita fiend. 
 To stop devot«d charibiblo deeds?" 
 
 S/iatKnp. : /iichant III., i. 3. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To cause or give rise to anything by any 
 art, as though by magic. 
 
 " You conjutf from tlie breast of civil jieace 
 Such Ifold hostility." 
 
 Shakfjp . 1 Hi-n. /I*., iv, 3 
 
 (2) To bring into existence without any 
 reiuson or grounds. 
 
 («) With up. 
 
 " Vou have conjured up perituus tliat exist nowhere 
 elwe but on old c«ii}S~ ~ AiltlUon : l)ialogtt«t on the 
 Usiifulneta qf ancient MeclaU. 
 (ft) With (mt. 
 
 " And In lyke manner of tho lea[>erH thou cnnit 
 iiroue nothing : thou ouint neuer coniure out coiifeasiuu 
 thence, . , ."—ryiidttU: lt'orA:«, p 15. 
 
 (.1) To effect anything by conjui-ing or tricks. 
 II, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To practise charms or enchantments ; to 
 make use of magic or supernatural arts. 
 
 2. To juggle ; to act as a con.)urer. 
 
 " I'll confum you. I'll fortune-tell you. "— 4.7k»*MJi, .■ 
 Herry Wiiu* ../ lyimUor, iv. i 
 
 3. To make use of art orai-tiflce ; to use any- 
 thing as a charm. 
 
 "Somersand f^hrewsbury were of ophiion that the 
 only way to avert such a miafoitune wits to cmijure 
 with i\ib name of thi^ most virtuous of alt the martyrs 
 of Rngllsh liberty."— J^«frt«/'i|/ -■ Hitt. En<}., ch. xxi. 
 
 • oon-jiir e, s. [Conjdre, v.] Conjuration, 
 magic, enchantment. 
 
 " And gmi out of hlr cofer take 
 Hym tliou^fht an houeiily figure, 
 Wliiehe all liycharme. aiidTty i:oniure 
 Was wr.iught," Oower : C A., bk. v. 
 
 cdn-Jiired , con'-jured, pa. par. ora. [Cqn- 
 
 JURK, v.] 
 
 A, As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of thu verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 I. With the accent on the second syllable : 
 
 1. Conspired, confederate. 
 
 " They bind themselviw with the conjured bands " 
 Surrey: V\rgil« ; ^nceil, hk. ii. 
 
 2. Appealed to solemnly ; adjured. 
 II, With the accent on the first syllable : 
 ' I. Perjured. 
 
 "... the realme once hiul given thair oath of lUlcli- 
 tlo; for. In NO doing, tht-y flouTd be compelled, nts aiie 
 
 injured people, to chuse ane othe 
 I'itucitttie CriMi., p. 16)i. 
 
 - in his place. ' 
 2. Caused by conjuring or tricks. 
 
 * con-Jure'-ment, s. [Eng conjure; -tMut.] 
 
 1. The act of atljuring or appealing to 
 
 solciiiidy ; atUuration. 
 
 "I should not tie induced but by yonreamcat In- 
 trcatlea and serious con.:urfmcnt:"^JUillon : 0/ Kdu- 
 cutiuu. 
 
 2. The act of exorcising ; exorcism. 
 
 "The thrydde hys l-i:le]>ed coidure>n«tU 
 Agenys the foule thyuge." 
 
 Shorfham, p. M. 
 
 oon'-ju-rer, cdn-Jiir'-er* s. [Eng. con- 
 
 Jur(e)'; -cr.] 
 
 I, With the arrcnt nn the second syllable: One 
 who adjures or appeals solemnly. 
 
 II. With the accent on the first syllable : 
 
 1. One who practises magic, or sn|KTnatural 
 mis. 
 
 "Oood Doctor Pinch, you art- aooii^Mfvr; 
 F:aUbtiah him hi hU true scnxe again. " 
 
 .SArtAcv/'. ; Co}n9Ji/ uf krrort. Iv. 4. 
 
 2. One who practises conjuring or sleight of 
 band ; a juggler. 
 
 " From the account the loaer brliigi, 
 Tho coixfrer kni)WH wlio stole the things^" 
 
 PHor 
 
 3. A clever fellow 
 
 "Though ants an* very knowing. I don't take them 
 to be nnt.lurtirt ; and therefore ttiey could not g\iOM 
 that I had put sonic corn in that room "— ^^Mison. 
 
 1) Conjurer of Chalgrave's Fern. [So named 
 from the external reseu)l>lance of the heaps of 
 protospores to the fructitication of ferns.) 
 
 Bot.: A name given by Rclhan, in Ids " Flora 
 of Canibridgesliire." to a fungal — Puccinia 
 anemones. {HcrkrU-y, in Trots, of Bot.) 
 
 con-jiir'-ing. con -jur-ing, pr. par., a., ^ i. 
 
 |CoNJi:ilK, C] 
 
 A. As pr. }iar. £ ]>articip. atlj. : 
 
 L With the accent on the second syllable : Ad- 
 juring, appealing solemnly, beseeching. 
 
 II. With the accent on the first sj/lhdde : 
 Making use of magic or supernatural aid ; en- 
 chanting, charming. 
 
 " Each family or trilMi has a wixaril or conjuring 
 doctor, whoiM- ijilice we could never clearly aBcertafn. 
 — tiaruHn: Voyage rouiut Uir H'vrld (ed. IBTOJ. ch, t, 
 pp. -JHU. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 I. With the acunt on tlie second tyliable : The 
 act of adjuring ; adjuration. 
 
 II. With the accent on the first syllable : 
 
 1. The use of magic or supernatural arte; 
 enchantment. 
 
 " Geometry they have thought cotijuriny "—Ilobltt : 
 0/ J/dH.pt. I., ch, V, 
 
 2. Jugglery ; sleight of hand. 
 
 • oon-jiir -i-son, * conjur-y-soun, ■ con- 
 jour-i'Son, s. [O. Fr. conjureisun, from 
 Lat. I'i'ujvratio.] 
 
 1, A conspiracy. 
 
 "There Is maad a strong ctmiurytoun-'—ffgcti^: 
 2 Kinyn xv, 12. 
 
 2. Conjuring, enchantment, magic. 
 
 "With charms and with conJurUoru."—AHtaundirt 
 
 SI. 
 
 con-Jiir-or, • con-jur-our, s. [Eug. con- 
 
 jur(,'); -ur.] 
 
 Law : One bound witli otliers by a common 
 oath, 
 
 " And hereui>on certaiu men, June 5. went ootnmla- 
 slonntcd to proceeil to further examination of Ihtm 
 conJiirourM . . ."—Strype: Mem. Q. Mary. !,&&&. 
 
 • conn, V. [Can, Con.] 
 
 conn, -f. [Conn, v.] 
 
 .\<tut. : The post taken by tiie person who 
 conti or directs the steering of a vessel. 
 
 " Tlie quiu1«r-maater at the conn." 
 
 M. Scotl : CruUe of the Mid^e. 
 
 • con-nach, * con-nocb, v.t. [Prob. from 
 connoch, s. (q.v.).J 
 
 1. To abuse, to destroy in what way soever. 
 
 ■• Tlie lads In onler tak their seat ;— 
 Thev stech and cunnoch sne the uinat. 
 Their teeth mak mair than ton^r haste ' 
 
 I'cnnecuii: : foeiiu, IL 6L 
 
 2. To waste. 
 
 " I c&inia say 1 had any cause to wish the body Ul, — 
 only he connach'd a hautle o' tobacco." — Journal from 
 Lomlon, p. 2. 
 
 1[ Meat is said to be corirwic/i'rf, when it ia 
 out of season for being eaten, when it lias 
 been too long kept. (Jamieson.) 
 
 ' con nand, s. [Conand, Covenant.] 
 
 ' \\ iittyr that King qubilk ho Wfor ha<l maid. 
 To UriKc scu syne he kcpit na conmiyui." 
 
 Wallace, vllL {184S). 
 
 cdn-na-ra'-9e-se, s- pU [Mod. Lat oomiarm, 
 
 and r«-m. pi. adj. siitf. -acecv.} 
 
 Bot. : Counarads, an order of hypog}'uous 
 exogens. alliance Rufales. They are trees or 
 sbi'ubs, sometiims climbing. The leaves are 
 coiiipnuud, uul d'-tted. alternate, exstipuhite ; 
 the flowers in terminal or axillar>' racemes or 
 panicles, with bracts; calyx, 5-partite, regu- 
 lar. pei-sist«nt ; petals, b ; stjuuens, 10, the live 
 opposite to the petals shorter than the others ; 
 carpels solitary or several, each with a soi>a- 
 nit« style or stigma ; ovuhs sessile, collateral, 
 ascending. Fruit debisceiit, follicular; seeds 
 erect, in pairs or s«Witary. The sjtecies are 
 tropical ami mostly .Vmerican. Some Ompha- 
 lobinms have an eatable aril and oUy seeds. 
 0. I.amberti produces the zebra-wood of the 
 CJibinet-makers. Euryconut lonff\/olia, called 
 in Malacca Pariou^ttr, is said to be a valuable 
 febrifuge. 
 
 c5n-nar-&dfl, s. pi. [Mod. Lat, oonnarus; 
 
 and Eng. pi. sufT. -ads.] 
 
 Bot. : The English Ixiok-name for Uie plaut- 
 order Connaraceie (q.v.). 
 
 odn -nar-tis. s. [Or. Kotn^apoi (konnaros)^ 
 
 an evergreen, thorny tree, like Celastrus. 
 This is not the modern botanical Connarus.] 
 Bot. : The typical genus of the order Con* 
 
 boil. hS^i p^t. j<^l; cat, 90U. chorus, ^hln, bongli; go. ^om; thin, this; sin. as: expect. Xenophon. oxist. ph = f. 
 -Clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on, -flon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slous = ahiis. -ble, -die, \' - b^l. d^L
 
 1210 
 
 connascence—connection 
 
 naraceas. It consists of small trees, natives 
 eonie of the East Imtifs. oUum-s of the tropi<iii 
 parts of South Aiiu-ricJi. Three have betrii 
 mtroduced into IJntitih greenhouses. 
 
 *cdn-n&S'-C@n9e* s. ILat. con = mm =\vith, 
 together, funl na.sct^ntia = a being born ; nascor 
 — to be born.] 
 
 1. The jmitluction of two or more things ftt 
 the same time ; a being produced or born to- 
 gether. 
 
 2. A growing or uniting together. 
 
 "Symphysis deiiotea a eonnaicena^, or growing to- 
 gether. "— H'itenuirt. 
 
 * c6n-nas'-5eii-9y, s. [Coknascence.] Tlie 
 same as Connascence (q.v.). 
 
 " ChriBtlRna hnve bRptizetl these pemtnoas Virths 
 And (I'Hilitfl c'l'ttiiinceiiLiet. as coiiuiiiiiii}; in tbeiii a 
 distiuction ul &uul. "—liroieuts : I'ulf/ar Errours. 
 
 • 0$Il-Il^'-9ent, a. [Lnt. con = e?(m = with, 
 t<igpther. ami vnsrens = >'cing born.l Born or 
 produced together or at the same time. 
 
 cdn'-nate, a. [Lat. connatus = born at the 
 same time, connate, innate, from coh = toge- 
 ther, and natus = born.] 
 tL Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. lit. : Born with another, born at the 
 same birth. (Jolmson.) 
 
 2. Fig. : Of the same origin with. 
 
 " Maiit, who deny all ronnute uotionB in the specu- 
 lative Intellect, ilu yet admit them in this."- So«f 'i- 
 
 n. Botany: 
 
 1. (O/leavci) : Having the bases of two oppo- 
 site leaves uuite*! together. 
 
 COXNATi::. 
 
 L Connate leat 2. PerfoliAte Honej-snckle. 
 
 % Connate is not the same a.s perfoliate, the 
 latter term implying that the stem runs 
 tliroiigli the l)ase of a single leaf, the lobes of 
 wliich unite arouud it. 
 
 2. (Of hotanical structures ill general) : Having 
 parts originally diiitiuct now united together. 
 
 t connate-perfoUate. t connate per- 
 foliate* o, A tenn sometimes used when 
 twfi opposite leaves grow together at the 
 base ; but connate is enough to designate this 
 peculiarity, 
 
 " lAonicern] Capri/oUum . . . leaves deciduous 
 glalirous, o'ltuse. uiJi>ei- ones onnitte perfoliate, . . .' 
 —Booker A ArnoU : Britith Flora, 7th ed. (1855). p. 193. 
 
 • Gon-na'-tion, s. [Lat. connatio, from con = 
 CJivi = with, titgetlier, and natvs = born.] The 
 state of bring united or connected by birth ; 
 natural connection. 
 
 c$n-na'-tive, a. & s. [Pref. con, and native 
 (q.v).] 
 
 A. As ailjective : 
 
 "Connative pielie" Vicard's Virgil, 1632. 
 {Halliivetl : Contrib. to Lexicog.) 
 
 B> As subst. : A fellow-countrj'mau. 
 
 "81th their conna'ipe tls oontiatoran." 
 
 Syifesfcr: Tiflt'Xico ha-tered, W. 
 
 • con-nat'-u-ral, a. & «. [Pref. con^ and 
 juifura! (q.v*.).] ' 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 1. Naturally united ; connected or united 
 by biitli ; inborn. 
 
 " More than heroic ! this tt> be. nor yet 
 Have sense uf uiie c-oiMiucnif wjbIi. nor yet 
 Deserve the least rttuni of hunian thanks." 
 
 Wur\UiCQrth ; Excursion, bk. vll. 
 
 2. Partakingof the same nature. 
 
 " But ta there yet ito other way. tiesides 
 These painful pM»w-e«. how w« niav come 
 To death, and mix with our <vntuUural dust?" 
 Milton: P. L-.xi. .i27. 
 
 S. Bom in the same place ; connected. (See 
 example umler Connative, B.) 
 
 B. As subst. : That which is naturally con- 
 nected or of the same nature. 
 
 "... the earth, ».htcli is the re(flon and coiintiT .( 
 
 • cdn-nat-u-r^l'-i-ty, s. [Pref. con, and 
 natuntlifn (q.v.).] The state or qujdity of 
 jiartaking of the same nature; natural con- 
 nection or alliance. 
 
 "There is a comi'tturalifi/ and congnilty bctwcfn 
 that knowledge and thuae luiOits, aoid that future 
 entate of the aoul."—IJale. 
 
 ** c6n-nat'-u-ral-ize, v.t. [Pref. con, and 
 naturnlUe (ij.v.).] T" make uf, or bring to 
 the same nature or character; to atlapt or 
 accommodate. 
 
 "... you cmdd connrteuri^iz/' your midnight revels 
 to your temper."— Sco^f; Chris!. L'/f, L 4. 
 
 * con-nat'-u-ral-ized, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 naturalize.] 
 
 • con-nit'-u-ral-iz-ing, pr. j^ar., a., & s. 
 
 [CuN'XATURALIZt:.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <fr particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siih't. : The act or process of making 
 of the same nature or character. 
 
 * c6n-nat'-u-ral-ly, adv. [Eng. connatural ,■ 
 -b/.] In a manner according to nature ; na- 
 turally ; by tlie act of nature. 
 
 * c6n-nat'-u-ral-ness, s. [Eng. cmiiiaturoi: 
 
 -ness.] The slate of being connatural or of 
 the same nature or character ; connaturality. 
 
 "Such is the connntiiralnest of our corruptions, 
 ex'-ept we looked for au Hocoiml hereafter."— /"ffarjiou .■ 
 O't the Creed. 
 
 f con-na'-tiire, s. [Pref. con, and nature 
 (q.v.).] Conjiaturality ; natural union, con- 
 nection, or simihtiity. 
 
 " Connatiire was defined as Likeness in kind Iwtween 
 either two changes in consciousness, or two states of 
 consciousness."— /fertCTt tipenccr: Elements qf P»y- 
 choloff!/. 5 !H- 
 
 • conne, v. [Con, Can. v.] 
 
 con-nect', v.t. & i. [Lat. connecto = to fasten 
 or tie together: cojt = c»to = witJi, together, 
 and necto = to bind, to tie.] 
 
 A. Transitive ; 
 
 L Lit. : To join, link, or fasten togetlier; 
 to unite. 
 
 " The corpuscles that constitute the qulckstlrer will 
 be so connected to one auother, . . ."—U»yle. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To unite or link together by some bond, 
 relation, or association. 
 
 "The UAtural order of the connecting Ideas must 
 direct the Byllot;isiua . . ."—Locke. 
 
 2. To form iuto or join in a series ; to link 
 together. 
 
 3. To associate with anything as a cause or 
 result. 
 
 ■■That there mav have been some historicjJ ground, 
 i^atiiisou ft f.iitiiVul oBiciiil tradition, for Citunetlhij 
 the naioo of Uirrvius with an ari'auijeiueut o( the 
 census, ia possible . , ."—Lewis: Cred. Early Jianutn 
 1/ist. ilSofl), ell. li.. § 28, vol. i,, p. 5DL 
 
 4. To join or unite by mai-riage (generally 
 used in the pa. par.) 
 
 B. Ucficx. : To join or associate oneself with 
 another, or in any business. 
 
 C. Intrans. : To unite, join ^vith, or 
 cohere ; to have a close relation or association 
 witli. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 canmct, to combine, and to unite: "The idea 
 of being put together is common to these 
 terms, but with ditfereiit decrees of proximity. 
 Connected is nmre remote than combined, and 
 this than united. What is connected and cm- 
 bined remains distinct, but what is unitrd 
 loses all individuality. Things the most dis- 
 similar m.ay he connected or combined; things 
 of the same kind only can be united. Things 
 or persons are connected more or less remotely 
 by some common projierty or circumstance 
 that serves as a tie ; they are combined Jiy a 
 s]>ecies of juncture; tliey are vnited by a 
 coalition : houses are connected by means of a 
 common passage; the armies of two nations 
 are comltincd; two armies of the same nation 
 are unital. Trade, marriage, or general inter- 
 course, create a connection between indi- 
 viduals : co-operation or similarity of ten- 
 dency are grounds for comhination ; entire 
 accordance leads to a vnio7i. (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 con-nec'-ted. pa. par. or a. [Connect.] 
 
 A. As iki. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As atljeccive : 
 
 L Lit.: United. linked, orfastened together. 
 
 " OiiwanI tiiethinks. ami dili^enlly slow. 
 The firm contiecUd bulwnrk hetritis to grow." 
 
 GoUiimiltt -. Tfte TravMer. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Joined or united by some bond or asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 2. United or linked together in a scries ; 
 consistent, coherent. 
 
 3. United by marriage. 
 
 4. Concerned or interested in. 
 
 *' I call him ouni; for, be asanred, I cannot aeinmte 
 myself froiu any thing witli which you are connMUd'' 
 —Jlclinoth: Cicero, bk, xii , k-lt. 11. 
 
 ^ Crabbthusdiscriininates between coTtiu'cfed 
 and related: '^ Conjiexioii marks affinity in an 
 iudennite manner; relation in a specihc 
 manner. A coitnexion may be either close or 
 remote : a relation direct or indirect. What 
 is comiccted has some common principle on 
 which it depends ; what is related has some 
 likeness witli the object to which it is relolcd, 
 it is a jiart of some whole." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 c6n-nec'-ted-l3^, adv. (Eng. connected; -ly.] 
 In a eonneeted manner; by connection; con- 
 tinuously. 
 
 con-ncc'-ted-ness, 5. r^ng. connected ; 
 -ness.] The quality of "being connected or 
 following in due order. 
 
 con-nec'-ting, pr. pur., a., &. s. [Conkect, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. })ar. : (In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Serving to connect or link two 
 things together. 
 
 ". . . we have no right to expect ... to discover 
 directly couuicting links t>etweeu them, . . ." — 
 Darwin : Origin of Sjiecies (ed. Ibbv), ch. xiv.. pp. 462-3. 
 
 C. As substantive: The act or process of 
 
 uniting or linking two things together; con- 
 nection. 
 
 connecting-linlE, s. A link which has 
 a niuvabli- scirtiuu by wliich it may he made 
 an intcniiedi;Ue connection between two links 
 of a broken chain. (Knight.) 
 
 connecting rod, s. 
 
 MachincT^ : 
 
 1. The rod connecting the piston-rod or 
 cross-head of a locomotive engine with the 
 crank of the driving-wheel axle. 
 
 2. The coupling-rod which connect** driving- 
 wheels on the same side of a locomotive. 
 
 3. The rod connecting the eross-head of a 
 beam-engine with that end of the working 
 beam which plays over the cylinder. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 con-neo'-tion, con-nest-ion (nection or 
 nexion as nek-shiin), 5. IFr. connexinn ; 
 Ital. coitnessione, from Lat. cnnnezio =a join- 
 ing together, fi-om conTiexns, pa. par. of con- 
 neclo = to jcin or link together.] [Conneit.] 
 
 1. The act of uniting, joining, or linking 
 together. 
 
 " So much pood method and connection may 
 Improve the coiuiuou and tlie plainest things. " 
 /litcomtnon : Horace; Art Qf Poetry. 
 
 2. Tliat which unites, joins, or links two 
 things together ; a bond, a union. 
 
 3. The state or condition of being connected 
 or united ; kinshii>. association, alliance. 
 
 ■• My heart, which by a secret hnniiony 
 Still moves witli thiuc. Joiu'd lu cininrxion sweet" 
 Milton: P. L., i. 
 
 4. A relationship, as the connection of cause 
 and effect. 
 
 5. One who is brought into a state of reLi- 
 tionsliip by marriage. 
 
 6. Sexual intercourse. 
 
 7. Cliamcter, surroundings; all matters con- 
 nected with any pei-son. 
 
 ". . . whose names, faces, etmneetions. and charac- 
 t«ra were perfertlj- known to hiia . . ."^-ilacaulJiy: 
 littL Eng.. ch xiii. 
 
 8. An intimacy, a friendship, an association. 
 
 " There form connexions, but acquire no friend " 
 Cotrper: Task. bk. iL 
 
 9. A party or number of persons of the 
 same views or principle*. 
 
 ■' He had long been at the head of a etnjng rnrlla- 
 roentary eoimection.''~.VaeaHltti/ : Hist. Eng., en. iv. 
 
 10. A religions body. 
 
 11. A number of customers or clients; a 
 business. 
 
 f&te. fat. fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pot, 
 •r, wore, w^U. work, wh6, son ; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 coBnectival— connote 
 
 1211 
 
 ^ /h tki* amneetion: In connection with 
 this subject. (Amtrican.) (Webster.) 
 
 1i l'\ir tite dirterence between cviincjrion and 
 tntercvufse. see Inikrcoursk. 
 odn'-nSot-i-val. a. [En^. connectiiie) : -al.] 
 llot. : Ot or i)ertaiiang to the connective. 
 
 «dn-nec'-tlve. a. & s. [Eng. connect, ami 
 -iitl. 'Ire: !•>. amiirctf/ (m). cotuiKtite (T.).} 
 
 A. Jscw/J.; Having oriuvolviug a connec- 
 tion with ; connexivc. 
 
 " riierr «re tiiiiw wbtii pwiJWiltloni totally lose 
 th«r coiinsdiix ii»tur«. l*liig cuuvcrteU luU> imJ verba. 
 . . , —HnrrU: H^m'^. it 3, 
 
 B. .1* suUstantict : 
 
 I. Ord. Ijang.: Any tiling producing or 
 fhnractcrized by connection. 
 
 U. Ttchnicidly: 
 
 1. }U)t. : The i>art or bo<ly intervening be-, 
 tween the two h)lw9 of an anther, and holding' 
 them together. It i.s analogous Uj the niidrib 
 itf a leaf. It is usnally continuous with tlie 
 tihiinent, and tenninates exactly at the apex 
 of tlie anther : but in some plantn, like the 
 (.oniposilie. it is artii-ulated with its apex ; in 
 others it is leiij^tliened far l)eyoud it in a 
 cret»t, honi, or cup-shaiwd body; and yet in 
 others it falls so far short as to make the 
 anther look bind. 
 
 \ 2. Crom. : Any part of speech connecting 
 words or sentences. The preposition and the 
 conjunction fal! under the detinition. 
 
 •' ConHfctieet. acconliiiK aa Uiey cLniiect either mii- 
 tencea or words, are ca^kA hy the (timTrnt names of 
 .■oiiJuiictloM or iirei)wiltloii>, —I/'irrU : Uerme*. li. 2. 
 
 connective tissue, 3. 
 
 1. Aiuit. : X sul'stanee consisting of two 
 kinds of fibres, more or h-ss amorphous 
 matter, and pei-uli;ir corpuscles. By means 
 of its tlbres it eonnects different parts of tlie 
 body together, besides covering, investing, 
 and supporting different oi-gans. Tlie cor- 
 puscles seem designed to aid in the nutrition 
 ami repair of tissues. It is divided into the 
 areolar, the flbroos, and the elastic tissues 
 (q.v.). (QimiH.) 
 
 2. Chem. : A substance chemieally allied to 
 cartilage, which occurs as areolar connective 
 tissue, and as compact forming the basis of 
 tendon?, ligaments, kc. Coiled with water it 
 yi^-ldsa solution of gelatine. In concentruted 
 acetic acid it swells np and becomes trans- 
 parent, but "loes not iHssolve till water is 
 add._d and heat applied. By dilute acetic 
 acid it is rendered li-ansparent, and thus tlie 
 other structures arc rendered more visible. 
 
 ♦ c^-nSc'-tlve-ls^, adv. r^ng. connect irp. ; 
 ^y.l By cimncc.tinn : in con,innction or union ; 
 conjuintly ; uonneutedly. 
 
 con-nec'-tor, s. [Lat.] 
 
 I. Oni Ijtn>>. : He who or tliat whlidi con- 
 nects or links together. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Kat. Phil. : A flexible tube used for con- 
 necting or joining together the ends of glass 
 tabes in pneumatic experiments. 
 
 2. Elect. : A name for a device for holding 
 two parts of a cotiductor, as the two wires for 
 instance, in intimate contact. It is generally 
 railed a hinding-srrew or a clamp. 
 
 . 3. /i:ai7. Eng.: A car-r^upling. 
 
 oon' -n^l lite, n. [Named after Mr. Connel, 
 who ininlysed it in 1847. J 
 
 Min.: A translucent mineral, with aci- 
 cular or hexagonal prismatit? crystals. Its 
 lustre is vitreous, its colour line blue. It is 
 consiilercd to be a compound of a sulplmle 
 ami a chloride of copi'Cr. (/)a/w.) 
 
 o5n'-n£-m6n,.^. lEtym. doubtful.! Tho(Vnit 
 ..| ' uciinui Coiiomoit, cultivated everywhere in 
 Japan. {Treat, of Bot.) 
 
 'con ner, v.t [O. Fr. conToyer = io curry J 
 I'l curry, to dress. 
 
 ■•Thev «roTk« lh« Ifther twfore It i« will tonntrtd. 
 
 In Krc^ liliiilff M\'\ atuUtli u( th« Kliitftn U«|p». — 
 i-hatnurUn ^ir. c- 12, 
 
 foon-ner. «. IKng. co»; -er.J One who cons 
 or studies at anything. 
 
 • c6n-nSx', v.t. [Lat connerun, pa. par. of 
 r»H\m'.U\\ ICoiraKCT.) To connect or link 
 togelher, to join. 
 
 "Tliw* tilnU who nn Uiight •om* w.mt* or •fn- 
 toncM, ouiDol «»n«i«E their wont-i or *• nteiiow Ux ci>- 
 h«rvm-e . . --H>tU- Origin of U<t*\kif\.l. 
 
 , a. & «. (Lat. onnexus, i>a. par. of 
 
 * cdn -nex. 
 
 vOHnt:cto.\ 
 
 A. As adj. : Connected, joined, linked. 
 " For u It Ib »n Rphoriaii) most true. *o U it alto 
 
 ^*■^y cliwrly connrx with ploty and rcllgluu . . .' — 
 J/we : I'hifotophtck Cabb'tUt. A|>|>. c 8. 
 
 B. As i<iibst. : A connection, an associate, a 
 
 confederate. 
 
 ". . . nil their 1ni-l(l«ut«! cyreuinBtAUiKT*. deiwn- 
 dent«« ami coiiitfxrt. that tuo«i*u hyui aiul hy« ptT- 
 t»)iic. ^/A<H Urn. n..aa.*. 
 
 * Con-neiEed', a. [Eng. ctjnnex ; •td.] Con- 
 nected, coherent, consistent. 
 
 -oon-nex ing, ' con-nex'-^ng, />'-. par.. 
 
 a., & s. ICOSSEX, v.] 
 
 A. fc B. As pr. par. d jxtrticip. adj.: (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As stihst. : The act of connecting or link- 
 ing together ; connection. 
 
 the c-n>iexyi"j 4 loyn^Tiiir the one to the 
 other , . .'—Ilait: Urn. V . aiL ft. 
 
 con-nex'-lon (nexlon as nSk-shun), s. 
 
 [Connection.) 
 
 •con-nex'-ivo.a. [Eng.conner; ■ivt.\ Having 
 the power or (luality of connecting ; conjunc- 
 tive. 
 
 ■ c6n-nic-ta'-tlon,s. [U\X. roH=cim=witii, 
 log.tlier, and tticfo = to wink. J The act of 
 winking, a wink. 
 
 con'-ning, a. & s. [Cunning.] 
 
 con ning, pr. par., a., & s. [Con, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. tC pnrticip. adj. : 
 (See tlie verb). 
 
 C. A>i suhst. : The act of directing the helma- 
 mau in steering a vesaeL. 
 
 ooiuiiiig-to^irer, a. 
 
 iV.iry; A heavily -armored compartment In 
 
 the military ma^t or elsewhere on a liattleuhti) 
 or cruiser, frum which the commanding ulbcer 
 makes oliservntion through peep holes. 
 
 Cdn-niv'-an9e, s. [Eng. connit^e) : -ana.] 
 I, Ofd'uuiry lM.nguage : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act of winking ; a wink. 
 
 2. Fig.: VolunUiry or int^intional neglect or 
 omission to see any fault ; pa,ssive co-opera- 
 tion, especially in a crime. 
 
 n. Lmo : Consent, express or tacit, on the 
 partnf a husband in the ndultery of a wife, cu- 
 of a wife in that of her husband. When tins 
 is proved, the person thus conniving is not 
 entitled to obtiin the dissolution of the mar- 
 riage. 
 COn-nive', v.l. & «. [Fr. amnivfr = to wink 
 at. to tolerate, from Lat. comiiceo = (l) to 
 wink, (2) to cunuive.l 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 • I. Lit. : To wink. 
 
 "TtilsartUt i» to teach thein how to nod Judicloiwly, 
 to conniM with cither aye.'—Hpectnlvr. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Volunturilv to omit or neglect to see or 
 prevent any wrong or fault ; tiicit approval or 
 consent. 
 
 "... the oue vloUit««. arnJ tbo otlior connivn."— 
 Dtcaw'f/'Ltff. 
 
 (1) Followed by at. 
 
 ■•Toconnimtte some iiciunlalouB pecunfary traiiMwr 
 tluiw «hah VH>\i l>lacw Ixtwetu hi" i.mBUr ftli.l the 
 Court of VennUnca." ^Mnraiilay : Ii,tt. ting., ch. vl. 
 
 • (2) Ftdlowed by on. 
 
 " Pray you ronntrt- oti niy weak U-ndemeM." 
 MoMtitfjf-r : n " ' 
 
 • 2. To tamper, to meddle, 
 (Followed by n-ilh.) 
 
 " Vnr wen- th.*? «-Ter iiit*nd.-d t<. Iw «wi»j(wrf w'"» In 
 th« 1-a.t «yHnhle.--//.ic/vf l.if'- <if UiHt.iF'U. t- l.»- 
 
 • B* Trtins. : To connive at, to overlook. 
 
 " DlTtircwi were nM Mimirrd only, but with rye 
 o|>eu »]lowBd.'— ttfi/tv". 
 
 ■^ o6n - m' - ven9e, • con - ni' - ven-9 j^, ,1. 
 
 |».'OSNIVAN»t.) 
 
 con-ni'-T^nt, n. [Lat. «>nn*r«n*, pr. par. of 
 
 counivro.] 
 
 •I. Ord. iMJig.: Conniving, overlooking; 
 volunUirily or designedly imittentive. 
 
 ,- Pirfurp. ill, 3. 
 
 to interfere 
 
 • Hu[0*HlBlUBaHu*tit« cannot bo wflckle and po 
 vnrUtik «uiiietln>e!> likv a devourInK fire, andhy and 
 l.y rwmiJMNMn tha wubor*. . . .'—MUPm: /kxtrtiu. 
 *e. '^ Di¥»rw. hk. U.. ch. Iv. 
 II. Tcchniiidhj: 
 
 I Pot.: Converging; having a pmdually in- 
 wanl tnclinallon : having the |>olnta turned in, 
 
 90 arched as to meet al»ove. Many petals an 
 counivent. 
 
 2. Anat. : Applied to the folds of the lining 
 membrane ol canals, which serve to retard, 
 without obstructing, the passage of the cou- 
 tL-uts of sucli canals. 
 
 COn-ni -ver, s. [Eng. coanU^*); -er.] One 
 who connived or winks at anything. 
 
 ■• . . . co»««-nt*« : comniemlera ; conjitrera; cun- 
 ccalcrs; not hiiidcrers ; wth >.,f Uie*« »U1 l>c tw.nd 
 guilty befons Ood's tribuuaL "— ^unliw .■ Mn iStifrm. 
 11C3U). pL tf2i. 
 
 con ni ving, pr. par., a., & «. [Connive. r.J 
 A. A B, .^s pr. par. A particip. a4j. : (ttee 
 
 the vdb). 
 C As Kubst. : The act of overlooking or 
 
 winking at any fault or crime ; connivuQce. 
 
 * con~nix-a' tion, «. (Lat. con = ciim = 
 with, together; nix — snow.) A swallowing 
 up in or covering with snow. 
 
 " 1 tbongbt last night waa tb« gentral cvrmixatlon.' 
 - WatpUt : UUert, Q. 337. 
 
 COn-noch, s. (Gael, coniiach = murrain.] A 
 
 disease. 
 
 ** The coch and the connocA, the ooUck and the cald.* 
 —Poltr. Watfi Coll., ill. 13. 
 
 con-nols-seiir', *. [Fr.. from conyuiUre = to 
 know; liat. cogitosco.] One well skilled in any 
 ait ; an adeiit, a judge, a critic of the fine «rts ; 
 a skilful or clever person. 
 
 "... the dbeep are plitc«<t ou a table and are ttudled 
 like ft picture by a rontiuuteur."'- Ifartrin : Origin 9 
 Upecins (cd. 18i9). cb. L. p. 81. 
 
 con-nois-sefir'-ship, s. [Eng. connoisseur i 
 -ship.] The ivbition or skill of a connoisseur, 
 critical judgment. 
 
 " How well his ronnoiueurMhip underntanda 
 The gracelul bcml, and the voluptuou* swelL' 
 
 Huron : C/iiUie Uuroid. iv. tA. 
 
 c5n'-nor, s. [Etym. doubtful.) A tish, Crtni- 
 labrus vuihpa. It is called also the Gilthead 
 ami the Golden Maid. It is found in the 
 linlish seas. ICrenilabri'S.) 
 
 con'-no-tate, v.t, [Lat. con ~ together, atid 
 notaliis, pr. par. of riofo = to mark, to dis- 
 tinguish by a mark ; ^lota = a mark.] To note 
 along with an\ thing else; to designate some- 
 thing bcsitles itself. 
 
 ■■Go«r9 (oreiweing doth not Include or cotuwt.ilr i-ra- 
 determining, any more tbao I d«ree with my rnlal- 
 lect." — H'lminofid. 
 
 con'-no-ta-ted, pa. par. & a. [Connotate.J 
 con -no-ta-ting, pr. par. & a. [Consotat&I 
 
 odD-no-ta'-tlon« ' con-no-ta'-oi-on, ». 
 
 iLat. con = t'jgetber, and notatio --= a mark- 
 ing, a noting, from n-oto = to note, to mark.) 
 The act of noting one thing together with 
 something else ; implication of something 
 besides itself. 
 
 c6n-n6 -ta-tive, a. [Eng. conTiotot(f) ; -ire-l 
 Ivnic (Of terms): Denoting a subject and 
 implying an attribute. (Jr>hn :?'. Mill.) 
 
 4 By a subject, in the foregoiiig detinition, 
 is to be understood anything which possesses 
 attributes. White, long, and virtuous are 
 counotative. Thus white has for its subject 
 things, and implies that they have the attri 
 bute whiteness. But John is not counotative 
 it njfers to a subject only, without mentiot 
 of attributes. Nor is whiteness counotative 
 it Ttlates to an attribute only. It is opjM>sed 
 to connotativo, and sometimes but improperly 
 called abstract. A non-connotative term is 
 one which signifies a sultjeet only or an attri- 
 bute only. John and whitene^s^alrcady men- 
 tioned) are non-connolative. Counotative 
 names have also been called Denominativh 
 (q.v.). (X S, Hill: Logic (2nd ed.). bk. i, 
 ch. ii., § b.\ 
 OOn-note; t'.(. & i. Il-iit. con ~ together, and 
 jH./o = to watch, to distinguish by means of a 
 mark.] 
 
 A. Tranntii-e : 
 
 t 1. 0.\t. Long. : To note along with some 
 tiling else ; to imply, to Itetoken. 
 
 " C:o.>d In the geuoml notion o( It. eonnotn «1ki k 
 G«rUm aiiltubleucaa o( It to someuLbtr thing."— .Vmt*, 
 
 2. Logic : To note a subject directly and an 
 attribute Indii-ectly. 
 
 "Tlw name therefore \3 said to«lfnlfy th»fal>J.Tl« 
 .llrwctly the ottributm indirectly : It dcuota tli« •nb 
 Jects. »'id intr)i«. IT Involvea or injtrale. or m «• 
 ihallimy hn.trfortb «>.rn>f«« tbeattrlbul**. —JohnA. 
 Unit : L"ii- C.'nd ed. 1. bfc i . eh- »., t i- 
 
 B. /M/rnn5. : To have a meaning in con- 
 nection with another word. 
 
 b^. b6^: p^t, jtf^l: oat, 90!!, ohoms. 9hln. l>en«ta: go. ecem; 
 -tlan = fthaa* -tlon, -slon = shun : ~(lon. -slon - ztailn. 
 
 thin, this: sin. as; expect, ^enophon. exist, -iiig. 
 -tlous. -slous. -clons = shus. -We. dlr. v ^b«l, d^L
 
 1212 
 
 connoted— conquer 
 
 odn-nd-ted, pa. par. & a. [Connote.] 
 
 con-no -ting, pr. par, & a. [Connote.] 
 
 con-nu'-bi-al, a. [Lat. connubialis = of or 
 relating to niarriape ; connvbium = marriage.] 
 Of or relating to inatriniODy ; nuptial, matri- 
 monial. 
 
 " Aloue riyssea drew the vitaJ air ; 
 And I alone the bed connitbial grac'd." 
 
 Pope Homer t Odyu«y. bk. xvl., L 126-T. 
 
 t c6n-nu-bi-fil-i-ty, s. [Formed as if from 
 Skl^t. connuhialitas. from connubialis = \^^\-- 
 taiuiug to matrimony, connubial.] 
 
 1. Actions or words such as might pass be- 
 tween married people. 
 
 " With A view of Btoii]iiiig some coniiubio^i/tu which 
 hftO begun to i>aas between Mr. &Dd Mrs. Browdie '— 
 Dickens: .VicAoUu A'ivk/ebt/, ch. xi. 
 
 2. Matrimony. 
 
 c6n-nu'-bi-al-ly, otiv. [Eng. connvhial : 
 ■ly.] In a connubial manner ; after the manner 
 of married people. 
 
 t c6n-nu'-mer-ate» v.t. [Lat. connumero= 
 to number with, tn reckon among : con = to- 
 gether, and numero — to number; vtimerus = 
 a number.] To number or reckon along with 
 anything else. (Ctidworth.) 
 
 * con-num-er-a'-tiou, 5. [Pref. co7?-/and 
 numerotion (q.v.).] A counting together. 
 
 " How could he otherwise have missed the oppi^r- 
 tunity of insisting upon the connunwrntionot the three 
 peraous. . . ."—Ponon to Tra"i*. p. 225. 
 
 * cdn'-nu-8an9e, s. [O. Fr. connmmnce; Fr. 
 con na issance. ] Cognisance, knowledge. 
 
 * cdn'-nu-^ant, a. [Fr. connaissant, pr. par. 
 of connaitre = to know.] Cognisant, having 
 knowledge. 
 
 " Tf conmisant of the blockade." — Brovm^ (in 
 tVebster). 
 
 ' con-nn-sor. s. [Coosizor.] 
 
 cdn-nu-tri'-tious, a. [Pref. ran, and nutn- 
 tioits (q.v.).] Nourishing together; jointly 
 nourishing or nutntious. 
 
 con-ny, a. [Canny.) 
 
 * con-ny, s. [Cont.] 
 
 oo-nd-car'-di-um, s. [Gr. Kutvo^ (konos) = 
 a cone, and <ap5ta {kardi") = tlie heart] 
 
 PaltFont. : A genus of molluscs, family Car- 
 diidse. The shell is trigonal, conical, and 
 gaping. Thirty species are known in North 
 America and Europe. They range from the 
 Upper Silurian to tlie Carboniferous period. 
 
 c6'-no-carp. s. [Gr. xdvo^ (konos) = a cone, 
 and KopTTos (karpos) = fruit.] 
 
 Bot. : A fruit in which the seeds are arranged 
 around a conical axis. Example, the straw- 
 berry. 
 
 co-no-car'-pous, a. [Eng. conocarp ; -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : Bearing conocarps. 
 
 co-no-oar'-piis, s. [Gr. Kwt-o? {kdiios) = a 
 cone, and Kapiros (karpos) = fruit.} 
 
 Bot. : .\ genus of plants, order Combretacea>, 
 The b;nk of Conomrpus rac^mosa is used at 
 Rio Janeiro for tanning. Some species of the 
 genus furnish excellent timber. 
 
 c6-nd-^e~pIi&l-!'-te^, s. [Gr. kCivo^ (konos) 
 = a cnne, Kett>a\i^ (kephali) = head, and suff. 
 -i/e5(q.v.).] 
 
 PaUvont. : The typical genus of the Cono- 
 cephalitidce (q.v.). 
 
 c6-n6-9eph-a-lit i-dsB. " co-no-^e- 
 phal' i-d£e, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. conocephalites, 
 and Lat. fein. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of Trilobites. The glabella 
 is narrow in front, the tail moderately deve- 
 loped, the thoracic rings fewer than in the 
 Paradoxidse, to which they are closely akin. 
 
 CO'-no-donto, s. pi. [Gr. xico^ (konos) — a 
 cone, and ofiovs (orfouf), geuit. h&ovro^ (odontos) 
 = a tooth.] 
 
 Palceont.: Certain minute bodies whieli, 
 broadly speaking, seem like conical teeth, but 
 vary much in form. Tliev were first dis- 
 covered by Pander in the Silurian and De- 
 vonian rocks of Russia. Tliey have since 
 l>een found iu tlie Silurian, Devonian, and Car- 
 
 boniferous rocks of Britain and of North 
 America, if not even as high as the Upper 
 Trias. Pander, and more recently Prof. New- 
 berry, consider them the teetli of fishes, the 
 latter gentleman belie\nng them to have be- 
 longed to cyclo.stomatnus lishea like our 
 modern lampreys and hng-ftshes. Prof. Owen 
 considered them akin to the spines, hooklets, 
 or denticles of naked molluscs and annelids, 
 and other views have been expressed. (Nidwl- 
 son.) 
 
 co-no-hor'-i-SL s. [Gr. kiLcos (knnos) = a 
 cone, and iipos (horos) = boundary, limit.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Violacese. 
 The leave.s of Coaohoria Loboloho are used in 
 Brazil for spinach. When boiled it is mucila- 
 ginous. 
 
 co'-noid, s. & a. [Gr. Ka)^o? (konos) = a cone, 
 and e(5os (eiilns) = shape.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Geom. : A solid, the surface of whidi is 
 traced out by the revolution of a conic section 
 about its axis. If the revolving body be a 
 parabola, the resulting conoid is a parabolic 
 conoid or paraboloid,; if an ellipse, it is an 
 elliptic conoid or spheroid ; and if a liyjter- 
 bola, it is a hyperbolic conoid or hyper- 
 boloid. 
 
 B. As adj. : Resembling a cone. 
 
 "The tympanum is not capable of tension as a 
 drum; there remains another way. by drawing it to 
 the centre into a conoid form." — Bolder : KlemetUt of 
 Sprrch. 
 
 H Conoid ligament : 
 
 Anat. : A ligament constituting part of the 
 concavo-clavicular one of the shoulder-bone. 
 
 OO-noi'-dal, a. [Eng. conoid; -a/.] 
 
 Bot., £c. : Resembling a cone, but not one 
 
 truly. Examjile, tlie calyx of Silene conoidea. 
 
 "The thorax is a conoidnl cavity, slightly fattened 
 
 ou its anterior aspect"— /"odd * Boumian : Physiol. 
 
 Anat., vol, i.. ch. vi., p. U2. 
 
 ' c6-n65'-dic. * co-n^ -dic-al, a. (Eng. 
 conoid; -tc, -ical.] The same us Conoidal 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 • co-nom-in-ee', s. [Pref. co - con, and 
 noviiiue (q.v.).] A joint nominee. 
 
 "Tliey, therefore, locked about to find a co-tiotninee 
 in the most utterly disreputable person who was duly 
 qualified."— 5tefr/(e(/ro»( Cambridge, p- 121. (18C5.) 
 
 Co'-non-ites, 5. pi. [Named aft*r Conou, 
 Bishop of Tai-sus in the sixth century.] 
 
 Ck. Hist.: A sect of Tritheists founded by 
 the Couon mentioned in the etymology. The 
 Tritheists were divided into Philoponites and 
 Cononites, who differed in some matters re- 
 garding the resurrection of the body, the 
 Cononites maintaining that the matter only, 
 and not the fonn of the body, was corruptible, 
 and to be resuscitated, while the Philoponites 
 thought both would be so. [Philoponites.] 
 (Moshdm : Ck. Hist., cent, vi,, pt. ii., ch. v., 
 §10.) 
 
 0d-n6p'-J-d8e» s. pi. [Gr. KMvtn^l/ (kdndps) = a 
 gnat or mosquito, and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sufi" 
 -id(e.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of Diptera with a distinct 
 proboscis, the last joints of the anteniise 
 forming a short style ; the wings perfect, with 
 tlie cubital vein simple, the halteres un- 
 covered. TjTie, Conops (q.v.). 
 
 c6'-nopS( s. [Gr. Kiurwi^ (kdnops) = a gnat or 
 mosquito. This is not the modern genus 
 Conops.] 
 
 Entom. : The typical genus of the family 
 Conopidse (q.v.). They have oblong, promi- 
 nent eyes, a long, stiff proboscis, geniculate 
 .it the base, and arched above, the abdomen 
 rather long and arched. The species frequent 
 flowers, the larvse being parasitic on the 
 humble-bee. The species are found iu 
 England, tlie European continent, Australia, 
 &c. 
 
 co-no-sper'-mi-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. co- 
 nospermium, and fern. pi. adj. suff. -idcE.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Proteacese, sub-order Nut-a- 
 ment.iceae. 
 
 oo-no-sper'-mum, s. [Gr. icwfos (konos) = a 
 cone, and trTrepjua (spejvn(j) = seed.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of proteaceous plants, the 
 typical one of the tribe Conospermidfe, with a 
 four-cleft ealjTC. four stamens, a filiform style, 
 and a free, oblique stigma. The fruit is a 
 nut with a single silky seed. About forty | 
 
 species are known, nearly all from the tem- 
 perate parts of Australia. * 
 
 0d~no-8ty'-le-sa, s. pi. (From Mod. Lat 
 conobtyUs (q.v), and fem. pi. adj. suff. -eo-.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Ha?modoraceae, having a 
 long, woolly perianth. 
 
 Od-no-Bty'-liS, .•;. [Gr, icwi-o? (konos) = a cou«, 
 and o-rvAos {stnlos) = a pillar, a style.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of HaemodoraccEe, the ty]>ical 
 one of the tribe Conostyleie (q.v.). They are 
 from Australia. 
 
 cdn-6v -nl'tis. s. [Mod. Lat., formed from 
 
 Lat. cvnits = a cone, and Mod. Lat. ovulumf 
 dimin. of Lat. ovum = an egg.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of molluscs, family Auricu- 
 lidie. The shell is obtusely cone-shaped, 
 smooth, with a short flat- whorled spire, a long 
 narrow ajierture, the lip denticulated within. 
 They exist in salt marshes on the sea-shore. 
 Some are British. Tliere are fossil species also 
 in the Eocene. (S. P. Woodward.) 
 
 * oon-quace, ' con-quese, 5. [Conquace, v.} 
 
 1. Conquest. 
 
 " Fra tyme that he had semblyt his barnago. 
 AnJ herd tell weyle iScotlaud stude iu .sic cace. 
 lie thuctit till bym to mak it i)Ia>u cou'iiutcr." 
 Wiillare. L CO. {MS.) 
 
 2. Acquisition by purchase, as opposed to 
 inheritance. 
 
 "The c<mqu«se of any frie man. . . ."—Quon. Attach., 
 
 C 97. 
 
 * oon-quace, * con-ques, * con-quess, 
 
 v.t. [l''r. cunquis, pa. par. of conqtUrir ^ to 
 conquer.] [CoNQUtisT.] 
 •L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To conquer, to acquire by conquest. 
 
 " To Bruce sen syne he keplt ua cunuaiid ; 
 He said, he wald nucht go and rououeu land 
 Tilt othir men ; and thu£ the cass oefeL" 
 
 yVdllace, viii. 1,848. 
 
 2. To acquire, to procure, to gain in any 
 way, to win. 
 
 " And he yone vttier Oaintus Metellus 
 Full grete honour sail conuues vutf us." 
 
 Douff. : VirffU. 195, 46. 
 
 IL Scots Law: To purchase with money or 
 by means of one's own industry. 
 
 "The husband may not augment his wife's dowarie, 
 with lands conqii^tted be blm after the marriage."— 
 lieff. MaJ. Index. 
 
 * Con-quSd'-rate. v.t. [Pref. con. and quad- 
 
 rate (q.v.).] To bring into a square. (Ash.) 
 
 ' COn-qu^'Sate, v.t. [Lat. conquassatus, 
 pa. p.ir. of conquasso = to shake often or 
 severely : con = together, and qnasso = to 
 shake repeatedly or violently ; qiiussn;^ = 
 shaken ; quatio = to shake.] To shake, to 
 agitiite. 
 
 " Voniita do violently conquattate tb« lungs."— 
 Enrvey, 
 
 ^con-quas'-sa-ted. pa. par. & a. [Conquas- 
 
 SATE.] 
 
 " CJSn-qu&S'-sa-ting, pr. par. &, a. [Con- 
 
 QUASSATE.] 
 
 * con-qu^-sa'-tlon, s. [Lat. conquassatio.] 
 The act of shaking or agitating ; the state of 
 being :-hakeu or agitated. 
 
 con'-qner (quer as ker), • con-quere, 
 * con-quer-y. * cun-cwear-i, ' con- 
 qu.re. v.t. & i. [O. Vr. conquerre, cujiquetre 
 = to i'onquer ; Fr. conquerir ; Sp. conquerir; 
 Ital. conquidere ; Lat. conquiro = (1) to seek, 
 to search for, (2) to conquer, to vanquish, 
 to overcome: con = cum = with, together, 
 and qiuero = to seek.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To win or gain by conquest ; to obtain 
 posst'ssion of or authority over by superior 
 strength. 
 
 " He ctmqu^red al the wyne of Femynye." 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., S6Q. 
 
 • 2. To acquire or gain in any way, to win, 
 to earn. 
 
 "Every gode cristene man . . . scholde pcynen him 
 with all his strengthe for to conquere oaie right* heri- 
 tage"— .VnwnttePt/(e, p. 3. 
 
 3. To take possession of or gain by art or 
 otherwise. 
 
 "By degrees the virtues aiiJ charms of Slary ciwi- 
 qnrred the first place in her husband's affection." — 
 Afacaulai/: Hist. Eng., ch. XX. 
 
 4. To vanquish, to overcome by superior 
 might. 
 
 "The eonmired Create Alexander the Media b 
 hegiuie y« third monarcbie, . . ."—Joye : £xpoacion 
 qf Daniel, Argument 
 
 late, fat, £5x6. amidst, what. fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot, 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; miite, oub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiall; try, Syrian, se. ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 conquerable —conscience 
 
 1213 
 
 8. To subdue, to ovwrcome, to sunnount. 
 " Twiut fit. 
 Who rfjtiqufr'd DAtun. ahoajd preside o'er wif' 
 Fopv : Su. on Vriticum, o.W. 
 
 ' 6. To succeed In anything, to manage, to 
 attain to. 
 
 " U thou with quAyiityse crnvjutrs hit. I quyte the 
 thy mede," . _,„ 
 
 JF. Eu3- AJtit. Pneiiis; CTMiimew, l,6ja. 
 " Loue aaketli Ile(^B and euer shwH : 
 And who thiit fli^hteth moiit wlthall. 
 9hAll leat c.^nvutre of hi» cIHltriw." 
 
 Gouvr: (■«». A , hk. HI. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. T" be victorious, to overcome, to gain 
 the victory. 
 
 " Bach o'er lt« rival's ([rouiid exteniltnK. 
 Aiteruftte aomiueriiig, nblftlng. bk-iiding. 
 
 5cy«: Slarmion, vl. 6. 
 
 • 2. To attain, to succeed. 
 
 H Cratjl) tluis discriminates between to c<m- 
 ([mr, to vnnquish, to subdue, to inm'comi; and 
 to surmount : " Persons or tilings are compiered 
 OTinilidHtd: persons only are luuiviiis/icrf. An 
 enemy or a country is mnqtiered ; a foe is rnii- 
 miishal: people are suhdued . . . one may 
 be ramiuislu-d in a single battle ; one is svh- 
 dvr-d only by the most violent and iwrsevi-ring 
 mrnsure.s. Willi:im the First mnqnered Eng- 
 land \)y vanquishing his rival Harold ; alter 
 which he completcdy subdued the English. 
 FanquLih. is used only in the iiroper SMise ; 
 mn<iurr and suhdne are likewise emplnyeil 
 liguratively, in which sense they are analogous 
 to ot'ei'coiiie and surmount. That is cowinered 
 »nd suMued which is in the mind ; that is 
 mercmie and sumwvnied which is either in- 
 ternal or e.'itcrnal. We compicr and ovrrcome 
 what makes no great resistiince ; we cuMue 
 and siirmnunl what is violent and strong in 
 its opposition ; dislikes, nttiu'hmonts, and fi'cl- 
 ings in general, either for or against, an- (■'''(- 
 n-uerrd : unruly and tumnltiious passions are 
 to lie sultdned; a man mnqncrs himself; he 
 suliducs his spirit." (Crahb : Eng. Synan.) 
 
 i oon quer-a-blo (quer as ker), n. [Eng. 
 
 conqurr: -abk.\ .\ble or liable to be ctm- 
 quered, overcome, or subdued. 
 
 ' oon-quor-a-ble-neBs (quer as ker), s. 
 
 [Eng. c.m./"frii'.(r .' -n'ss.\ Tlie quality or 
 state of lieing conciuerablo or capable of being 
 ovori'ome. 
 
 odn qnered (quered as kerd), pc- l""'- 
 
 ori(. (t'oNCJt'EK.l 
 
 • o6n' quer-ess, « oon'-quer-osse (quer 
 
 asker), !<. [Eng. conquer: -ess.] A female 
 conqueror. 
 
 " ■your beftutie of Itsulff Is cotimttn-eue." 
 
 PlutrtWt Seit tl.S9;0. P- »»■ 
 
 o6n-quer-mg (quer as ker), pr. par., a., 
 
 tl S. iCoNylEH.) 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. dt pa/rticip. <ulj. : <8ee 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s%ibst. : The act of overcoming, sub- 
 duing, or vantiuishing. 
 
 t o6n-qncr-ing IJ' (quer as ker). adv. 
 [Eng. con./w"«l/.' -'j/.l I" ? conquering or 
 overiioweriug uianiier ; victoriously. 
 
 • o6h quer-lcssc (quer as ker), a. [Eng. 
 
 ainqiur: -less.] Not callable of being con- 
 quered ; invincible. 
 
 "Wllloh seeuiliiK coii'jii^lfUti did couqueats lend." 
 O. Markham : Sir It Urtiiititti, 57. iltai't-'i.) 
 
 * o64'-quer-ment (quer as ker), s. [Eng. 
 
 conquer ; -lilfiit.] A eolnplest, a victory. 
 " Tho iiuas or m>w wnii CaU's Ids bi.iiiiot leut 
 In lieu of their so kind ii ,-o,i./ii#,-ineHf." 
 
 /(/-. tluU. bk. 111,. SJit 7. 
 
 cdn - quor or (quer as ker), " con - 
 quer-our, • con quer tit, • con quir- 
 
 er, 3. [O. Fr. ooii(;ucreur; bp. coayiu'rn/ec.) 
 
 1. One who gains or acquires anything by 
 
 conquest. 
 
 " Ai coiioutfrour of vohe a eo«t bo cayser wnti bftlto." 
 Jf. eng. AltU. Piifini ; C'tranneu, l.:iri. 
 
 2. Olio who acquires or gains in any war. 
 
 " For to Iw a con<tu»r»nr of worldes good." 
 
 Uotdwr, I. S^i- 
 
 3. One who overcomes or subdues ; a victor, 
 a vamiuisber. 
 
 " IncreAslng cwiuuierce and reviving art 
 Renew the quarrel on tlie cnn'/utrror t l»art 
 
 Coir/ier ; on Utrultm. 
 
 % Ihe epithet is especially apidied to Wil- 
 liam of Noillialidy. will) conquered England 
 In lOiW. Aceoriling to some William is im- 
 properly called the Conqueror; fiu', tlinngh 
 victorious in battle, he had to come under an 
 
 engagement to observe the laws of the i-ealm 
 before obtaining the crown. But this is not 
 uncommon with conquerors. Speaking of 
 what we usually e^l, though somewhat im 
 properly, the right of conquest, Blaekstoue 
 says that it is "a right allowed by the law of 
 nations, if not by that of nature ; but which 
 ill reason and civil polity can mean nothing 
 more than that, in order to [lut an end t<i 
 hostilities, a compact is either expressly or 
 t;icitly made between the conqueror and the 
 coiKiiiercd that, if they will acknowledge the 
 victor for their master, he will treat tliein for 
 the future as subjects and not as enemies." 
 {iSUKkstone : Camvunt., introd., S 4.) 
 
 U Crabb thus discriminates between coti- 
 f^ueroraufi victor : "A conqueror is always sup- 
 posed to add something to his possessions ; a 
 fidnr gains nothing but the superiority : there 
 is no cemquest where there is not something 
 gotten ; there is no victory where there is no 
 contest : all conquerors are not victors, nor all 
 motors conquerors : those who take possession 
 of other men's lands by force of arms make a 
 conquest ; those who excel in any trial of skill 
 are the viclors." (Crabb : Eng. i'i/iion.) 
 
 " con'-qner-ous (quer as ker), a. [Eng. 
 
 conquer ; -ous.l Compiering, victorious. 
 
 " The conguertui borsse unlui-kle nnd uiunlndfull of 
 hlanaines."— A'/f»nOij/e; Vir.jtt. (ieortfick JJt., \i. U. 
 
 • con-ques, " con-quess, v.t. [Consuace, v.] 
 
 •con-quese, s. [Conquace, s.] 
 
 "con-quest, r.i. [O. Fr. con'/iicsfcn.] To 
 conquer, to subdue. 
 
 " Nftbugotlenoear makes much iojre. 
 Nov he the kyug hatz eon'/nesf- ' 
 
 A'. Jf'ig. AHil. Pomnt; Cleanntu, 1,804. 
 
 con'-quest, s. |0. Fr. conquest ; Fr. conquete, 
 from J..at. conquisitum, neut. pa. par. of con- 
 quiro ; Sp. & Ital. eonqiiistc] 
 
 I. Qrdinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of conquering, subduing, or 
 acquiring by force. 
 
 •i. The act of subduing, conquering, or sur- 
 mounting by mental strength. 
 
 " The last and liardest conyiiest of tbe nilntl " 
 
 Pop«: nomer'i Odj/uctf, bk. xllL. 1, .Vrl, 
 
 ' 3. The act or process of acquiring or gain- 
 ing in any way ; acquisition. 
 
 4. That which is acquired or gained by 
 victory or force. 
 
 " Tru he was nnd wise and kind, 
 O thalr eijnqueal he toke tbe tend," 
 
 Curior Mundt, 2,K!',), 
 
 5. The act of gaining the affections of any 
 person. 
 
 Wrinkles, or a small stoop In the shoulders, nay. 
 even gray liairs, are no olijectiou to making new con- 
 ,tHestt."—M. It'. Montaitue : UU.. No, IL 
 
 6. A person whose atTections are gained. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Hist.: The term '• the Conquest " is ap- 
 plied to a revolution in British history follow- 
 ing on the defeat of Harold II, by William. 
 Diikc of Normandy, in lOiili. which reduceil the 
 Saxons for a century aud more to the position 
 of a subject and ojipressed race, land, power, 
 everything having been transferred to the 
 Norl'iians. [CoNQliKUOB.] 
 
 2. FeuiUd ,0 Scots Law : (See extract). 
 
 "What we call imrohajie. pery/itttitto. the fendlBt!* 
 called cmv/uett. c<yw/iiitestiix. or <-oi«;p<l*ifio , Im-IIh e- 
 noting any moans of acquiring an .vitate out of he 
 couinioii course of Inherilanoe, And this is slul me 
 oroper iihrnse In the law of Bcotliuid : as It was among 
 the NormaJl jurists, who styled the Ilrst iiurchaaer 
 (that la he who brought the esUte inU> the fautllv who 
 at im-~ent owns 111 the ,-o...;i.e>-<»-or r..ir.;i.er™r. Wh ch 
 seems to lie all that was meant by the apiM-ilation which 
 was given to Williani the Noriuau, '■-./.'/'ir^,-f'Joe ; Cor,,- 
 jiicFifuries. bk. 11., ^h xv. 
 
 ■ con - quest - or, " oon - quest - our, s. 
 
 (Eug, conquest : -or.] A eouqileliir, a \icU:T. 
 
 • con-quire, v.i. (Conquek.) 
 
 • oon-qulr-er, s, [CoNQrEBOB.) 
 
 • oon-qui-si -tlon, s. (Lat. mnijiiisilui.from 
 coiiquisitns. \a. par. of coiii/iM'ro.l The act of 
 seeking for in order to make a collection ; a 
 collecting or buying up. 
 
 " I do not see them niakiuk- Ineanes for tlie prucure- 
 ment of some cuiuilng artulcers, nor for tbecoii'/i'Wi 
 ttun of «.ilne co.-tlv m,-iiblea, and o--dttr«. . . . -HUiop 
 Hull : KtUfoi KnUmg th" Iron. (/.,ifA.i,n.l 
 
 o6n-reo'-tdr, -'. [Pref. con, and Eng. rteloT 
 (q.v.). ] All associate rector ; a second master 
 of a German gymniislum. (.V. K. /).) 
 
 "The lealuus conrector . . . dealrous to make hli 
 gymnnsUiin as much hke a Unlveislly M possihie. — 
 furfiffe .' RUhter. ill. IT. 
 
 •oon-rey, s. (O. Fr. conret, coTiroi.] A troop, 
 a conqjauy. 
 
 '■ Ther forroust conrey ther bakkis togidere sette 
 Tber Biiercs iwynt ouer poyut." 
 
 }L tie Arunne, p. MH. 
 
 • o6n'-8a-ere, v.t. [Pref. con, and sacre (q.v.).] 
 
 To consecrate, to dedicate. 
 
 " Sboitly eonsrtcWnff 
 Their IIvm and ,oulee to Ood, In sufferintr," 
 Sylrttter , bu Harta4: Triumph of fatlh. Ill- S. 
 
 • con-Ba'-ored. <t. [Consacre, v.] Conse- 
 crated, de<lieatcd. 
 
 " There was a Peach-tree growing there amid 
 Ood-Oono8hTeint>le. tohlnic-wi-icred. 
 
 .•■ytvrvor : Iht Oartat ; .Ifflfrfen ■ BtutJt. 871 
 
 • oon-sall, v.t. [Counsel, ti.) 
 
 " con-san-guin-e-al. a. [Lat. amsangvi- 
 nalis=ot the same bUiod.) The same as Con- 
 sanguineous (q.v.). 
 
 " con-s&n'-guined, a. [lat. con = cum = 
 
 with, together; saiir/iiis (genii, sanguinis) =■ 
 blood ; Eng. suti'. -ed.] Related by blood. 
 
 con - sfijB - gnin' - e - oiis, a. [ l^at. a>n«ni- 
 guiiu:us, from con = cum = with, tngether, 
 and sanjtii/ieus = full of blood, bloody ; san- 
 guis (genit. sanguinis) = blood.] Of the same 
 blood ; related liy birth ; descended from a 
 common ancestor ; near of kin. 
 
 " Am not I conaanguineou4 ; am I not of her blood f 
 —Shakeip. : Twet/Vi SighT. 11. 8. 
 
 con-sin-guin'-l-tj?, s'. [I-at conmnDuinitas, 
 from coil = cum = with, together, andsnajuiu 
 « bl.iod.] Tbe quality or state of being re- 
 lated by blood ; nearuess of kin ; descent from 
 a common ancestor. 
 
 connected by contanipUiitty or afftulty with 
 several others. . . . "— Mcicuulay : JJU[. Kng.. ch. xviil. 
 
 H Consanguinity is of two kinds, lineal aud 
 collateral. Lineal subsists among persons 
 who descend in what may be called a straight 
 line from a common ancestor : thus grand- 
 father, father, son, grandson, great gitindson 
 have lineal consanguinity. Collateral con- 
 sanguinity is when there is descent from a 
 coinmou ancestor, but not in a direct line : 
 as giaudfather, father, his brother, son of the 
 first, kc, &e. Here the line is not direct. If 
 A. has two sous, ejieh of whom has children, 
 these children are related to each other bj' 
 consanguinity. Consonquinity. which is of 
 Latin origin, is nearly the same as ti?uirM(, 
 which is Anglo-Saxon. 
 con-sar'-fin-ate, v.t. (T.at. coTuorctiuitu*, 
 pa. par. of coiisarcino, to patch together.) 
 To patch, to botch. 
 
 • c5n-sar-9in-a-tlon. s. (Eug. conjor- 
 ciniiite): ation.] 'Ihe act of piecing or patch- 
 ing together ; patchwork. 
 
 • oon-BcIiaft, • oon-schalft, s. [Jamieson 
 suggests Klein. kundscluip.\ Knowledge, inti- 
 mation, inforinatlon. 
 
 " He must also direct i.artles on all quarters of horse- 
 men to get lulelllgence. and runscAut/f of his ciiemle, 
 lest un/iwares he sh..uld be suriulsed. — Uoixro : 
 
 cdn-BClen9e (so as sh), • con-clenoe, 
 ■ con-sciens, ' con scyence, • kun- 
 
 SCenCu, s. IFr. c-ii.<cicu« ; Lat. con^ 
 scientia = (1) a Joint knowledge, a being pm-y 
 to a witnessiug ; or, by metonomy, the |iersons 
 who arc pri^■)' to anything ; (2) coiiscinusness, 
 knowledge, feeling ; (3) the moral sense, eon- 
 science, (torn i»iurci«is, pr. par. of coiiscio = 
 to be conscious (of v\Toiig) ; consri iis = one 
 cognisant of: con - togetlier, and scio = to 
 know, to understand, to perceive,] 
 L Ordinary language : 
 1. Of mtntal states or operations : 
 (1) Consciousness, knowledge of our personal 
 existence and of the mental state existing 
 within lis or the outward action lieing jier- 
 fonued by us at the time. 
 
 " ller virtue, and the conscfefiee of her worth. 
 That would tie wot-ed.and not unsought ly won. 
 Millon . /'. /... bk vill. 
 
 (•>) Inmost thought or feeling, real senti- 
 ments, fij (I).l 
 
 " U.git thou in eonsclefiee tlilnk.— tell me. .KmUla.— 
 That there l«e wtuncn do abuse their huBl.iulds 
 In such gross klndf Slinli^. , OlAeHo. iv .V 
 
 (3) Reason, sense, common-sense, under- 
 standing. 
 
 • " Why do«t thou wecpt Cuut thou tbe eorucitnet 
 lack. 
 To think I shall lack frlindB? 
 
 .SAiUesp. ; Tiinon, II. 1. 
 
 ^1^: p<«t:^li oat 90U. ohorus, ,liln. ben,h; go, gem: thin. tW»: sin. a?: e«peot. Jenophon. exist, ph^f. 
 -<^in,tl«i = 8hin.. -tlon,-slon = 8hfin:-tlon,-?lon==.liiin: -tlous, slous, ^lous-shiis. We, -die, *c -bel. d^L
 
 1214 
 
 conscienced — consciuncle 
 
 2. Of moral feeling : 
 
 (1) The moral sense. As the etymology indi- 
 cates, itsigtiitlea "knowledge iiloin;witJi"—liut 
 wlielher with ;i thing. orai»erson or Being, it is 
 dilllcult to deteriniiu:. South makes it with a 
 thii)^ Be aaiya, in his Bennona : " Conscience, 
 according to the very notation of it, importing 
 ft doable or joint knowiedRe ; to wit, one of a 
 divine law or rule, and the other of a ni;ui's 
 own action ; and so is properly the application 
 of a geneml law to a |tnrticular instance of 
 practice." (South.) It may, however, be along 
 witli (iod. Paul uaea it in this sense in 
 Rom. ix. i. [U. 1.] 
 
 ". . . a «»w«Vno)f which indeed tr>o often failed to 
 ratmiti him from doing wrong, hut wluch never fuiled 
 to punish hiia^—MacauJiiy : Hist, Kng., ch. xx. 
 
 (2) The decision or the impulse of conscience, 
 morality. 
 
 • (."i) A point of conscience, in sense 2 (1). 
 
 "We inudt mnke a nmscience In keeping the ]uBt 
 I«wa of 8ui<erioiira."— rn^/'jr . Holy Living. 
 
 ^ (X) A bad conscience: A reproving con- 
 science, a conscience which at the moment is 
 reproaching one for a fault or crime. 
 
 (2) A good consciem't: An approving con- 
 scie[ice, a conscience which at the moment is 
 proiluciiig delight in the heart on account of 
 some gootl deed recently done. 
 
 (3) A seared coiisciei^ce : A conscience which 
 by beinji habitually disregarded has now lost 
 its sensitiveness, as flesh, when its nerves have 
 been destroyed by being cauterised, ceases to 
 feel. The phrase is founded on 1 Tim. iv. 2, 
 *'. . . having their conscience seared with a 
 hot iron." 
 
 <t) A Under conscience : A conscience which 
 Is very sensitive to moral considerations. It 
 is the exact opposite of a seared conscience. 
 
 "A preliminary question, which perplexed tender 
 eonsciences.wsA Bubmitted to the liMi\>pa."—Jfacavtau: 
 BiU. Kng. ch.x\i\. '^ 
 
 (.'>> In all cotiscknce : In all reason, in truth, 
 really, truly. 
 
 "... mauv of his travelling experiences were auffl- 
 dently exciting in all Qomciencf:'~Timeg. Jan. £0, 18:7. 
 
 (ti) In conscience : Nearly the same as in all 
 am-'icienai, but not quite so strong an expres- 
 Rion. 
 
 " What you require cannot, incorucience, be deterred 
 beyond this time.' —J/ iUon. 
 
 (7) Oitt of aU conscience: Unconscionable, 
 an reasonable. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Mental Phil. £ Ethics : The moral sense, 
 the internal monitor which signities approval 
 when we do well, and inflicts more or less acute 
 and lasting pain when we act sinfully. It is 
 generally held to be the Vicegereiitof God, or, 
 as Byron calls it, the Oracle ot God, letting us 
 know what the Divine judgment on our con- 
 duct is ; but here the difficulty arises, that the 
 iu'tications of the conscience are often wrong. 
 S;iul was conscientious when he took part in 
 the cruel martyrdom of Stephen and subse- 
 quently persecuted the Christians, but, in 
 popular phrase, his conscience was not en- 
 lightened. This suggests that conscience is not 
 a simple but a complex part of our nature. In 
 its decisions there mingles first an operation 
 of fallible intellect judging of conduct, then 
 follows an emotional }>art generatingthe satis- 
 faction or the dissatisfaction produced by tli;it 
 jaU^iiient. In this ease the emotional part 
 would be the Vicegerent of God, and unerring;, 
 such mistakes of reasoning as might be com- 
 milted being those of the intellect. Moral 
 sensibility may be blunted by neglect of the 
 monitions of conscience, till at length it 
 scarcely operates, the state being reached in 
 which, to use Scripture phraseology, "the 
 conscience is seared as with a hot iron." 
 [I.2 0)(3).] 
 
 2. Mech. : A plate resting against the drill- 
 heatl and enabling the pressure of the breast 
 or hand to be brought upon the drill ; a 
 pallette. (Knight) 
 
 H CokHs of Conscience : 
 
 Law: Courts of request established by tlie 
 London Common Council to be used for tlio 
 rec/)v?ry of small debts. They arose at least 
 «s early as a.d. 1517 ; they were superseded by 
 County Courts, established in 1846 by 9 and 10 
 Vict. c. 95. 
 
 conscience clause, a. 
 
 Law (C Education: A clause desiiprned to pro- 
 tect the consci'-ni'e of a chili 1 or of the parents 
 from being subjected to religious teaching of 
 which tlie latter dis;tp)»ri.Ve. It was lir.'^t' in- 
 troduced into the Endowerl Schools Act of 
 
 IStiO, which had to do with secoudaiy etluca- 
 tion. With regard to primary or ehmeutary 
 education, tho St^te, in aiding denoniinatiunal 
 schools by money either raised by rates or taken 
 from the impeiiul exchequer, both the one and 
 the other otitiiined Ji-om persons belonging to 
 all the denominations in the country or no de- 
 nomination at all, considered that when there 
 was oue school in a jtarish for the education of 
 both Church and Dissenting children, the latter 
 should be exempt^id troui any religiouii teacii- 
 ing to which tlieir parents objected, as well as 
 flora attendance at the Establislied church. 
 In November, 18011, accordingly the Committee 
 of Council on Education extended the con- 
 science (dause, borrowed from the endowed, to 
 elementary schools of the kind described in 
 this article. Many of the clergy were much 
 opposed to it, but it held its place and was in- 
 troduced as an esseutial provision into the 
 great Education Act of 1S70. 
 
 conscience-money, s. Money forwarded, 
 as a rule anonymously, to the Chancellor 
 of the Excheiuer for unpaid incomc-t:ix. In 
 most cases the sender intentionally under- 
 estimated his income when tilling in his return 
 on the subject, but subsequently repented. It 
 amounts to some thousand pounds a year. 
 
 conscience-proof, a. Proof against the 
 monitions and the reproofs of conscience. 
 
 conscience - scrupled, a. Conscien- 
 tious. 
 
 " Contcienc^'tcruphd or spiced. Scruputnt."— BuloeU 
 
 conscience-smitten, a. Smitten by 
 conscience on account of some misdeed. 
 
 con'-scien9ed. (sc as sh), a. in compos. 
 [CoNsciENCK.] Uaving a conscience of the 
 kind indicated by the word prehxed to it. 
 
 "Though eott-cnnscienceU meu can he content te 
 say it was for his cuuntry, he did it to pleiue hin 
 mother" — Shaketp. : C'lyriot^inui, I. L 
 
 con'-8cien9e-leS8 (sc as sh), a. [Eng. 
 
 cojiscienc^y and siilf. -less ] Without con- 
 science, disregarding the moral law, or the 
 dictates of conscience. 
 
 " Even comcicncefess and wicked patrons."— iZoofa-i- ; 
 Ecrlenaxtical Polity. Ijk, vlt., § 3t 
 
 t con-scient (sclent as shyent), a. [Lat. 
 
 C'^nsriens, pr. p;ir. of conscio = to know along 
 with : co«.=:together, aud scio to know.] C<tii- 
 scious. 
 
 ■ A3 if he were consctcnt to himself, that he had 
 pLiyed bis part vet) upon the sta^e." — Bac<ni : On 
 Learning. 
 
 * con-sclen'-tlon-al (scien as shi-en), a. 
 
 [Formed from Eng.' co-nscienpc, on analogy of 
 other adjectives.] Conscientious, depending 
 on the conscience. 
 
 " And BO let it rest ... a contclentionatl. accidentall 
 event," — Gaute: Mag-astro-niancer, p. 103. 
 
 cdn-sclen'-tious (sclen as shX-en, and 
 tioUS as shUS), a. {Vv. conscicntieux (m.), 
 con^iencicn&c (f.) ; Lat. conscientiu.] [Con- 
 science.] 
 
 1. Subjectively : Regulating one's conduct 
 by conscience ; scrupulously moral. 
 
 ■' It is seldom that a man enrolls himself In a pro- 
 scribed budy from any hut contcientioiu motives." — 
 Macanlay : Hiit. Eng., ch, ii, 
 
 2. Objectively: Inspired by conscience, 
 
 " For fnlthful we must call them, lieariug 
 That Soul of cjiisri'-ntio>i$ daring." 
 Wordsworth ,- The White Doe of Rylnone, canto U. 
 
 5[ Crabb thus discriminates between cmi- 
 scientioiLS and scrupulous : " CotLScicntious is to 
 scrvpidous as a whole to a part. A consclvn- 
 tious man is so altogether ; a scrupulous man 
 may have only particular scr)'/)f<:o* : tlie one is 
 tlierefore always taken in a good sense ; and 
 the other at least in an indifferent, if not a 
 bad sense. A conscientious man does nothing 
 to otfend his con.-icicnce ; but a scrtipulons man 
 has often his scruples on trifling or minor 
 points : the Pharisees were scntpithus without 
 heing coiiscienti Otis : we must therefore strive 
 to be conscientious without being over scrupu- 
 lous." {Crabb: Eng. Synon,) 
 
 con-scien'-tious-ly (scien as shi-en, 
 and tious us shus), adv. [Eng. conscim- 
 tioxis ; -ly.] In a eonscieutlous manner, under, 
 ur as if under, the operation of conscience. 
 1. Of man. 
 
 " The views adopted by the author In early days be 
 atill conncientiniu^h/ mnlntrtiiis." — itHman : ffiit. of 
 Jeto; ard ed.. Prel, vol, i.. \>\>. v., vL 
 
 t 2, Of the inferior animals. 
 
 "... another monkey siLtlDv" by ' comefetitiotiily' 
 examines ita fur ami extniits tvery thorn or burr — 
 ihirufin • Tht DescciU n/ Man U»7l), pL L. ch. ili.. 
 vol i.. p. 7S. 
 
 con-8oien'-tlous~ness (scien as shi-en. 
 and tious as shus), v [Eiig. o nisei t u ( ious ; 
 -ness.l The quaUly ut being conscientious ; 
 tenderness of conscience. 
 
 con'-scion-a-ble (scion as shim), a. [a 
 
 cont"'. of cunsciaicfahk.) Governed i>r regu- 
 lated by conscience ; reasonnblc, just. (Seldom 
 now used except in the negative compound 
 unconscionable.) 
 
 * con'-scion-a^ble-ness (scion as shun), 
 
 s. [Ku'j;. conscionahk ; -ucss.\ The quality of 
 being conseiouable ; reasonableness, justness. 
 
 con'-scion-ar-bly, • con'-scion-a-blie 
 
 (scion as shlin) adv. [Eng. ronscionubUe) ; 
 -ly] In a conscionable, reasonable, or just 
 manner ; acconling to ciuiscience. (Seldom 
 used except in tlie negative compound uncon'- 
 scionably.) 
 
 " Contdonably, or wyth a good oonaclencfli EeH- 
 
 gio»i:"—Huloet. 
 
 con -soious (scious as shus), a. [Lat. coii- 
 stilts = aware, cognizant ol, privy to : con 
 — together, and scio = to know.] 
 L Subjectively : 
 
 1. Feeling or aware of one's own existence. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Gen. : Of the normal state of man or any 
 other being so endowed. 
 
 " Matter hath no life nor perception, and ia not con* 
 tcious ut its own existence."— 5e«(^e^ .- Sentwns. 
 
 (2) Spec. : lu speaking of one diseased or 
 injured, when it is opposed to unconscious. 
 
 2. Feeling or aware by means of sensation 
 of anything at the moment affecting that 
 existence. 
 
 (1) Formerly it was sometimes followed by 
 to. 
 
 ".£iieas only, conrcioui to the sign, 
 Presiigd tb" event." Dryden : i'ir^l ; ..£71. vUL 701. 
 
 (2) Now of is the appropriate word. 
 
 (3) Or a clause of a sentence may follow, in- 
 troduced by that. 
 
 "... a tenderness which he was comcious OiaC bs 
 bad not merited.'— .!/.ic J ((/ai/ lli*\ Ewj., cb. xxU, 
 
 (4) Or it may be used retloxively. 
 
 "The queen hiul been sol icitona with the kinijon bu 
 behiilf, bi'ing consciout to liemelf th&t be bad heen en- 
 cuuraged hy bt:r."— Clare ndott. 
 
 (5) Or it niay stand alone. 
 
 " Thou wfll deser^-'st an alienated son. 
 Unless thy coitsciouM heart iiclinowledffe- none," 
 Vowper: Tiriicinium. 
 
 II. Objectively : Known by nuans of internal 
 feeling, as " conscious guilt." 
 
 U For the difference between to be conscious 
 and to feel t see Feel. 
 
 con'-sclous-ly (scious as shtis), a. [Eng. 
 
 conscious: -lyTi In a conscious manner, with 
 more or less of attention to one's state, feel- 
 ings, thoughts, or actions. 
 
 "... a fine young man of twenty, hut wbo was 
 
 (^ntritusly dying of asthma."— Zte t^aincey : Works 
 
 (ed. 18C3f, vol. ii., p. 129. 
 
 c5n'-solous-ness (scions as shus), a. 
 
 [Eng. cou5CiO»s; -ness.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In a strict sense: 
 
 (1) Gen. : Internal feeling ; the state of 
 being aware of one's sensations. 
 
 (2) Spec. : Internal, more or less remorseless, 
 feeling of guilt, or pleasurable feeling of inno- 
 cence. 
 
 "The cotttcimitnet.1 of wrong brought with it tba 
 corucioufnegg ot we.ikness."-— /^routte; Uiti. Eng. (13^8). 
 2nd ed., voL iii., ch. xvii., p. 4H3. 
 
 2. In a loose sense: Memory, remembrance. 
 IT Consciousness may be followed by of [see 
 
 1 (2), ex.], or by a clause of a sentence intro- 
 duced by that; or it may he reflexive. 
 
 "Such ideas, no doubt, they would have had, had 
 not their eonaciowiitess to thrjnielrv.\ of tlielr Ignorance 
 of theni kfpt them from so idle on attempt." — Locke. 
 
 XL Mental. FhiL: The power, faculty, or 
 mental state of being aware of one's" own 
 exi.stence, condition at the nmnient, thoughts, 
 feelings, ami actions. 
 
 con'-sci-iin-cle (sci as shj), s. [A con- 
 tenii)tunii3 diminutive of Eng., &c. conscience, 
 the suffix from I^it. dimin. in -unculus.] An 
 over-scrui)uk>iis con.science. 
 
 "Their rubrics are riMed with punctilios, not for 
 consciences but coruciunchs.'—JIackt^t: WUliamM. 
 
 f&te, f^ f^e, amidst, what, f^ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt» 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 conscrlbe— conseil 
 
 1215 
 
 • cdn-SCribe', v.l. [Lnt. cnnscribo.] To cn- 
 rull, to enlist, to levy by conscni>tioii. 
 
 "Tlie nnnlf (w)ilcli was not nnal]) vnu ••orwribed, 
 ■Jid cnmo t->Hetl)or to Hnrflrt*. . . ."—Bail : Hdward 
 /v.. nit!nlnt>t rerf. (lilcb.) 
 
 oon'-acript, • cdn'-scHpte, n. & s. [Lat. 
 
 couscrifitas, pa. ]tar. of crfn^cnfto — tn writo 
 together, to citroll : cmi = cum — with, to- 
 getlior, and ecriho = to write.] 
 
 A. Asfulj.: Enrolled, registered, or written 
 down. 
 
 H The Seuators of Rome were etyled Patrea 
 Conscripti; properly, I'atreset Conscripti. (See 
 extract.) 
 
 ■■ Sui-li aa were cho*en tnt<i tlm senate bv Brutua. 
 aft«r timet iiuUiijii otTjirqulii tin; rrotid. tonupply tl.o 
 lilaco c,f ttioM whom tlmt, knii; li.ul bIhIii w.to cnMi-.l 
 Contcriptl. i.v.. iiemoiifl teritt^n or enrolled lnwllier 
 witli tlio old Beui»t<»r8. who fiIuuo were proiwrly Btyk-a 
 
 B. i4i» 57(hsf. : A i>ersoii enrolled in nn army 
 by cniiscription. (See insUnce under Con- 
 tcrijiti-m.) 
 
 odn-8crip'-tlon, • con-scrlp-cl-oun, j(. 
 
 (Lat. coiuicriptiu = a n-gistering, an enioUiun, 
 ttfiui conseriptm, pn. par. of ccniscriho = to 
 write togetlier, tofnr<>l.l 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. : A writing down, enroUin;^', 
 or re;:i3tering. 
 
 "Tliel mailen the ronserlpctoun of the wodloc."— 
 Wycltje: Tubit. vlL 10. 
 
 2. A/y. : A compulsory eulisting or levying 
 of soldiers. 
 
 " 111 1791 Oeneral Joordan pr«ei\ted to thu Council 
 o( Five Hnniln-d ii T'ri.ject ut a lt*w for h new inoilc ut 
 rciTiiltini;. uiidtfrtlie umiit: ut cnucrlption."—ifatiunal 
 Cycloimdia t/ Vti^al linoiolndge. 
 
 *\ Tlie word conscription wna first used in 
 Coiin<Qtion witli recruiting in France, though 
 the >:aiiie system was in force among the nM 
 Roiimis, In France it was enacted as a l;iw 
 on ScptenilierS, 1798, and, according to Alismi, 
 nnne than 4.000,000 Freuchnicn were thus 
 taken from their proper employments l)etweeu 
 IT'.iii and 1S13. In the American war of seces- 
 sion. 1801— I8ti5. there was a conscription 
 earned out, though tlio arniics of tlio Kurlli 
 were very largidy recruited liy voluntary erili:-t- 
 ment. It is tho connuun niethud uf recruit- 
 ing arniiea in Kui-upf. e.xcept in Great Britain, 
 where a ditlerent military HyHteni prevailn, and 
 wh'TO it is not deeinod necessary tu miiko 
 Boldiers uf the whule male pupulation. 
 
 oSn'-sS-crate. i'.(. [From Lat, consecratiis, 
 pa. par. of cciuvcro = t" make holy, to dedi- 
 cate as sacred to a deity : con, (intens.), and 
 tacro = to set apart as sui-red ; sacer (m.). 
 sacra (f), sacrum (neat.) = sacred.) 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. 0/ setting apart: 
 
 (1) To set apart as sacred, to devote to the 
 true Go'l or to some false deity. (Used of 
 persona (II. 1], of money, of times, of any- 
 thing.) 
 
 " Anil MIcah rnrurt^ated tho Levlte ; nnti the young 
 m&n IfecAnio his priest. . . ."-Jndffti x\i\. 12. 
 
 '•HenhaU conmrrstte unto the LonJ tho day» of hl« 
 Mpanitlon. . . ."— .Vmt». vl, l«. 
 
 (2) To devote to a sacred or high purpose. 
 
 ■■. . . tlif Sahtavth. ami other drij-n conatcrattd to 
 tvHjtoiut duty, . . .'~8i!t>ft : Thti Chate, 
 
 2. Of retideriiig kol;i : 
 
 " (1) 0/ a persmi : To oanonize. 
 
 (2) 0/a thing : To h;dl(nv. to make interest- 
 ing in a high degree tlirougli the associations 
 connected with it. 
 
 " A kiM can conMeera't the ground. 
 When] mittoil heartn nre niuf ii:il twmd." 
 
 CJtnpbelt: ffutlowfd Uroitnd. 
 
 n. TKhniatlly: 
 
 •1. n-man Antiq. : To deify. (Used of an 
 empt-ror.) 
 
 2. Ecclcsiohgy : 
 
 ' (1) 0/a saint : To canonize. 
 
 (2) 0/abinhnp: With sidonin ceremonfea to 
 set him apart to the sacred olUcc which he is 
 
 to nil. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to ctmaecraU 
 and to fiediaitf, see Dkdicati:. 
 
 o6n'-8e-cratO, n. (Lnt. cousecratus.] [CoN- 
 HKCHATK, r' 1 (.'onsccriitcd. 
 
 '• To K mysterluunfy conmirted pair 
 Till* plocv U coiu-rnite: to dnUh and life." 
 
 IVvniluvrlA : /:xruriion, bk. V. 
 
 c6n'-88-ora-t6d, pa. jmr. & a. [Consk- 
 
 CKXrE, I'.J 
 
 " o6n -s6-cra-tiSd-si<Ss9,» {Fn«. cnttcrated: 
 -nrss.] The *tlate of being consecrated. 
 
 cdn'-sS-cra-ting. pr. j<ir. & a. (Conse- 
 
 rUATE, I'.] 
 
 con-so-rrd-tton, ' con-so -cra-olH>un, 
 " con-ae-cra-cyon. .^■. iFr. cojia^craiioii ; 
 Prov. consticnicic/i ; tSp. consagracion. ; ltd. 
 coimemciunf, all from I^at. cxiiisecrtUio =■ {I) 
 religious iledication, (2) deillcation, especially 
 of the Uunian cinperors, (3) a magical incan- 
 tation.) [L'ONSF.UKATE, V.] 
 
 I. Orditutry iMngiiagt : 
 1. The act of consecrating ; the state of 
 being omseerated. 
 
 "And thou shftlt take tho breast of the nun of 
 Aarun's coiurvratiou.BAul wave it fur awavu uOerlnK 
 befuie the Lord . . .'—Ezotl. xxix. i-i. 
 
 * 2, Tilings consecrated. 
 
 ". . . of con*rcrtUl'ffU, U4 I coninuuided, »aying. 
 Aaron and hU t>an» nhali eat It."— /«". tIH. 3L 
 
 U. TechnicaUn: 
 
 1. Ktknic Customs: Consecration of animals, 
 priests, temples, &c., to the several divinities 
 worshipi'cd was and is conumm among the 
 etlinic or pagan nations in all parts ot the 
 world. 
 
 2. Roman Antiq.: Wlien tho Roman em- 
 perors h;ul the wiird constcrutio applied to 
 them, it meant that they were deified and 
 held t(j bo entitled from that time forward to 
 receive divine honours. 
 
 3. Jewish Antiq. : At tho exodns from Egypt 
 the lli*Mtborn males in Israel, whether of iirui 
 or beast, were aanctilied to God -i.e., coil^c- 
 crated or devoted to liim— the beasts to be 
 Baeriliced, the cJiihlren to l>e redeemwl (E.no<1. 
 xiii. 2, 12, 1 J). In lieu of these Hratboru sons 
 tho Levitea becmie specially God's (Num. iii. 
 12, 13. 45 ; viii. 13 — IS). Aanm and his sous 
 were anointeil and consecnit:*_Ml to the priestly 
 ollicc (Num. iii. 3). For deuiils of the cen- 
 mouies observed see Lev. viii. The taber- 
 nacle was "anointed" and '* sauetilled " 
 (Num. vii. 1); the Urst temple and its (urni- 
 ture dedicated (1 Kings vii. M, viii.), as was 
 the seco!id (Ezra vi. 16); bo also wiw the 
 wall of Jerusalem (Neb. xii. 27), and all these 
 were consecrations under other names. 
 
 4. Christiitn Kcclesiol. (t Chtirch Hht. : Con- 
 secration may I* resolved into two elements : 
 
 (1) the dedication of persons or things to the 
 service of G*>d with appropriate ceremonies. 
 
 (2) the formal declaratiim that in consequence 
 of belonging to God they are now sacred; 
 for, as South well remarks, " we must know 
 that consecration ui;ikes not a place sacred, 
 but only solemnly declares it so ; the gift of 
 tlie owner to God mtdi' ^ it God's, and conse- 
 quently sacred." The term is used— 
 
 (1) 0/ persons: 
 
 (a) Spec. : Of the consecrating of bishops, 
 priests, and deacuns. In tho Liturgj- one u{ 
 tho headings is, "The form and manner of 
 making, ordaining and consecrating of 
 Bislicips, Priests and Deacons;" and the 
 tliirty-sixtli of the Thirty-nine Articles is en- 
 titled, " Uf consecrating of Ministers." 
 
 (b) (In Ike Church vf Ronif) : Tho canoniza- 
 tion uf a saint. 
 
 (2) 0/ things: It is used specially of the 
 consecrating of churches. It was not till 
 Christianity had existed for some little time 
 Uiat sc|>arate buildiviga were erected for 
 Divine worshij), ordnmry rooms at lirst being 
 used for the meetings of the faithful (Acts i. 
 l;j). When separate churches were built^some 
 himple rite of consccratiiui was almost suie 
 to IdUow at once ; the ceremonies gnulually 
 became more numerous and striking, till, 
 when Constmitine established Christianity, 
 they became sidendid and imposing. They 
 ai-c still. 80 in tlie Chui-ch of RMnie, and to a 
 less extent in the Cluueh ot England. The 
 elements in tlie Holy Cummuuiou are also 
 consecrated. 
 
 5. L'lw: When in England a church !s con- 
 Bccmled by a bishop none but the wtjrship of 
 the Estidiiishud Church cuu bo pernntted 
 within its walls or nrecincts. Till lately, 
 wlicn ft burial-grounu was consecrated, none 
 but the cler,'viuan of the parish or his dele- 
 gate could I'llleiate within it ; but tlie llurials 
 Act of ISSO In certain tases removed the 
 ivstriction. IIJuhiai^ A. 11. 2.J 
 
 % There is ft distinction Iwtweon ooTisecra- 
 tion, ardiiMtion, aud t/rWmi/iua. Tlie Itrst Is 
 ft])plied to persons or things, tlu' second to 
 peisons oidy. the last to tliiuf^s. The term 
 " coiusecmtion " is iLseil ol knigs and bisho[«. 
 the torm oidination of onliuaiy clcrg>-mcu or 
 
 ministers ; while dwlication is used of temples. 
 altai-s, &c. 
 
 con'-se-cra-tdr, s. [Lat.] One who conee- 
 
 cnit<s any |>ci"sou or dedicates any temple, 
 altar, money, &c. 
 
 "Whether tt be not nt^nstthe notton of a >•£>*> 
 
 meut, that the contccralvr ulotie should partAke at iW 
 
 —AttcT-tAtry. 
 
 Oon'-BO-cra-tor-jr. a- [Eng. consecraiar ; -y.\ 
 Used in consecration. 
 
 "His wonla of c«'n»ecratlon. which you yoareelf to 
 your Jutter du rightly terui tnic contecrat'/ry woitU, 
 . . ."—lip. MuTton . Dt*ctiarge, p fltf. 
 
 *C011~s£c-t£Ul'-0-0U8, a. (Lat. conscctamvs, 
 n-om consi'ijuor = to follow] Following or 
 deducible as a matter of course. 
 
 ' c6n-seo'-tar-y, a. & s. [Lat. a»i»eciaHits= 
 
 lolluwing luj^ically. consequent.] 
 
 A. ^3 ailj. : Conse<tuent, following by na- 
 tural sequence ; cun. -sequential in a logical 
 sense. 
 
 "Prom the inounsJit«nt and ouatmry detcrmliik- 
 tloue tlieri-wf. coruectari/ iiiipletle* auu ouncluslous 
 may arise." — Browue. 
 
 B. As subst. : Sequence, consequence ; de- 
 duction from premises, corollary. 
 
 ■ oon'-se-cnte, v.t. [Lat. consecutus, pa. par. 
 of coiise(/iior.] To follow after, to reach, to 
 attain. 
 
 . . tf ye flndlog the dlBpo<tlfllon of things In more 
 direct Btate. had cotifecuTet^ oil your punuita and 
 deainse. ■— i'lrnW: Jiecurda. bk. 11.. No. 2J. 
 
 • con-se-cu'-Uon, * c6n-sc-cu -alon, .^. 
 
 [Lat. cunsccutio, from consccutus, pa. par. of 
 con8e({uor.\ 
 I, Ord. Lang. : A succession, a sequence. 
 " In a quiok conieciUton of the colours, the impret- 
 slou i>f every colour reiuKlna la the •enB^riom."— 
 SetaCo't : O/'tica. 
 
 EL Technically: 
 
 1. lAigic: A following, a consequence, an 
 infer«*nce or natural deduction, a chain or 
 concatenatiou of deductions or propositions. 
 
 2. Astrnnomy : 
 
 The Month of Consecution : Tlie lunar month. 
 
 Con-fieC'-U-tive, a. & s. (Fr. consicntif {m.\ 
 covaecutiv'c (1.J ; S[i.. Port., & Itai. oonsccxUivo, 
 from Lat coiisecutus, pa. par. of constquor ^ 
 to loUow after : con = together, aud seqvar = 
 to follow.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Following, successive, trniu- 
 terrupted, without interval or break. 
 
 I. Standing alone : 
 
 " In the Btru< ture aud order of the poem, not only 
 the greater porta ore jtropcrly cvntecutiwt. . . .*— 
 Johntnn : Life >if Mackynore. 
 
 " 2. Followed by to : 
 
 " ThiR is seeming to ctinpreheiid only the ketlooa of 
 a uion, L-utjMCdrii-e to volition.' —Z«cAf. 
 
 B. ./4s substantive : 
 
 Music (PI.): A forbidden progression of 
 pandlel llfths or octaves. 
 
 consecutive poles, s. pi 
 
 Ma<jHflisin : Sectuidary poles formed at 
 various parts of a magnetic bar Theee, 
 though feeble in their inllueuce, yet tend to 
 disturb the attraction and repulaion of the 
 real pules. 
 
 oonseoutlve symptoms, s. pL 
 
 Med. : tiymptonis near the beginning or end 
 of a disease, but not connected with it very 
 directly. 
 
 odn-sec'-a-tive-lj^» adv. (Eng. conmeulive; 
 
 ■ly.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : In a consecutive manner, so 
 as to follow something else. 
 IT. Lofjic: 
 
 1. Consequently, aaopposed toantacadeutly. 
 
 2. In a manner to irulicuto that it is an 
 cfl'oct, as opposed to causally or etfeetivoly. 
 
 con sec -U-tive-noss, s. [Eng. aynsecuHve ; 
 -HISS.] The quality or sUite of being consecu- 
 tive— i.r, of lollo'wing after aomeUUng else. 
 (Used chiefly of ai^umeut) 
 
 * con-sell, p. [Coi'KsEi., r.] 
 
 " Ttlyt.-oiide the wnlere ho cofuwfUd* li de*dpl«.~-- 
 
 UUn Jri... Wl. 
 
 •COn-SCU (1), s. [CouNSEU a.) 
 
 '■ Hi iii.iiu-n conteil botweu.- liclm."— O. *Vtp. J/taoaL, 
 
 p. 9a 
 » oon-soU (2), a. [Cotmat, s.} 
 
 uSiX. b^; p^t, \6^l\ cat, 90U. chorus, chin. bon<?h; go, ffom ; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist. ing. 
 -Clan, -tlan ^ sb^kn. -tlon, -slon = abun ; -^on, -flon = shun, -tloaa. sloas, -clous siius. ble, -de, ^c ^ bol. UeL
 
 1216 
 
 oonseminate— oonsequenceless 
 
 * OOn-Sem' -ill-ate, i*.*. (Lat constminatus, 
 pa. par. of consemino = to sow together : con 
 = ci<m = with, together, and sttnino =to sow ; 
 seme7i (genit. seminis) = a seed.) To sow 
 diUVreut seeds together, (liail^y.) 
 
 * odxi~8eii-es'-9en9e, ■ con-sen-es^'-en- 
 
 cy, s. (Utt. consenescens, pr. par. of con- 
 sen€3i:o = t« grow old together : con = cum = 
 with, together; senesco = to grow old ; senex 
 an old man.] A growing old, a decay fn)m 
 old age. 
 
 ••It will not be amias a little to coiisider the oM 
 uvument for the world's dissolution, and that is. itti 
 daily cont^ne^cence and decay "—ffny .- TArM Ou- 
 eour»M. ch, v.. S L 
 
 * con-sense. * kiui-scence, s. {Lat. con- 
 sensus.] 
 
 1. Consciousness, inward perception. 
 
 2. Consent. 
 
 •' Mid kiint4xnce of heorte.*— ^ncr«n AJwf«, p. 22S. 
 
 * con-sen '-slon, s. [Lat. coiwen^io, from con 
 
 = cnm ~ with, together, and sensio = a feel- 
 ing : sentio = to feel.] A feeling together, or 
 in sympathy ; agreement, accord. 
 
 ". . . one ereAter individual animal, with one mind 
 and vin'terstindin?. and » vttal contention of the 
 wh'ile YKH\y."—8emUjt. 
 
 cdn-sen'-sn-al, a. [Lat. conse7i-su(s}, and 
 Kng. suff. -at.] 
 
 1. Laio : Existing by consent. 
 
 ". . . SQch living np.'trt mnst be a contentual sever- 
 ancfl. pro tanto. of th^ nuptial bond."— Z/iv Time*, m 
 D*\Uy Xewt, Nov. 20. l^^n. 
 
 2. Physiol. : Excited, caused by, or depen- 
 dent upon sensation. 
 
 "Tliese motions . . . belong to the class which the 
 Pbysii.'loitist terms . . . cotumttuaL' — Carpenter: 
 Mental Phj/sioL, bk. i,, ch. ii. 
 
 IT ConseTisual contract. 
 
 Law: Marriage. {Wharton.) 
 
 odn-Sen'-sns, s. [Lat.. from con?entio = to 
 think together.] A general agreement or con- 
 currence. 
 
 ■• The theory , , . seems to me untenable in spite of 
 the coruffruuj of eminent critica."— /*nrrar; Si. Paul, 
 
 a 91. 
 
 c6n-s€nt', * con-sente (1), s. [Consent, v.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Lnnguage : 
 
 1. The state of being of one mind or feeling 
 with aiintht-r : agreement or sympathy in feel- 
 ing or thi'ught. 
 
 " The 6^hting winds would stop there and admire. 
 Learn m^ coTU«;is and concoEd from his lyre." 
 
 Cawley : Davideit. 
 
 * 2. A connection, a tie, intercourse. 
 
 "What content to the temple of God with maw- 
 metis?"— n'j/<-/t//'i?: 3 Cor. vL 
 
 3. Voluntary complianoe or agreement with 
 any person or thing ; concurrence, acquies- 
 cence. 
 
 " The generous Greeks their foint coTuent declare. 
 The priest to reverence, ana release the fair." 
 
 Pope : Homer't llind. bk. L. 1. 4W.L 
 
 * 4. A tendency, inrlination, or joint opera- 
 tion towards one point or object. 
 
 '* From union, order, full content of thinss.' 
 
 Pope : £tt. on Jtan, ill., 296. 
 
 " 5. A correspondence, coherence, or agree- 
 ment of parts or qualities. 
 
 MiUon : tl Penteroto. 
 
 • 6. Advice, voice, counsel. 
 
 ** By my content, we'll evtn let them alone." 
 
 SluiJctfsp. . 1 ffen. VI., 1. 1 
 
 n. Path.: The perception one part has of 
 another, by means of some fibres, and nerves 
 cotnnion to them both ; and thus the stone in 
 the blaflder, by vellicating the fibres there, 
 will affect and draw them so into spasms, as 
 to affect the boweLs in the same manner by 
 the intermediation of nervous threads, and 
 cause a oolick; and extend their twitches some- 
 times to the stomach, and occasion vomitings. 
 (Quincy.) 
 
 H IVith one consent: Unanimously, with one 
 accoi*d. 
 
 * consent-mle. s. 
 
 Law: A legal instrument in which a de- 
 fendant in an action for ejectment stated why 
 he defended, and confesse<l to the fictitious 
 lease, entry, and ouster, as well as to the being 
 in possession. {Wharton.) 
 
 con-sent (2), s. [Concent.] 
 
 con - sent', * con - cent. * con - aentl, 
 * kun-sent->en« v.i. & t. [Ft., Sp , & Port. 
 consentir, from Lat. con3fn(io = to feel together, 
 
 to absent ; cov =. cam — with, tu^jetlier. and 
 scntio = to feel.] 
 
 A. Intra}isitii'e : 
 
 * i. To feel, think, or be of the same mind 
 with another. 
 
 "... all your writers do consent that ipae is he . . ." 
 —S/udtetp. : At Von Like It, v. i. 
 
 2. To concur, to agree, to assent, to yield, 
 to give way. 
 
 "... the Ministry.— for that word may now with 
 propriety be uaed.— readily contented.' — Macaulay : 
 Hut. Eng.. ch. xxi. 
 
 {(i) With tn or unto. 
 
 •(b) With with. 
 
 " Wben thou sawest a thief, then thou contentedtl 
 Kith him. . . .'—Ptalin 1. is, 
 
 t (c) With in. 
 
 " Did you and he content in Cassio's death T " 
 
 S/iakeip. : Othello, v. 2. 
 
 • 3. To cooperate towards the same end. 
 
 * B. Refiexice : To bring t« agree. 
 
 "Tho he Mm contentede to the uondlnge."— Jj/en- 
 bite, p. 349. 
 
 C, Trans, : To agree or consent to ; to sub- 
 mit, to admit. 
 
 "Interpreters . . . will not content it to be a true 
 story.' — Mi/ ton. 
 
 % Crabb thus distinguishes between to con- 
 sent, to allow, and to permit : " The idea of de- 
 termining the conduct of others by some 
 authorized act of one's own is common to these 
 terms, but under various circumstances. They 
 express either the act of an equal or a superior. 
 As the act of an equal we consent to that in 
 which we have an interest ; we permit or allow 
 what is for the accommodation of others : we 
 allow by abstaining to oppose ; we pt^mtit by a 
 direct expression of our will ; contracts are 
 formed by the consent of the parties who are 
 interested. The proprietor of an estate permits 
 his friends to sport on his grounds : he allows 
 of a passage through his premise.s. It is some- 
 times prudent to consent ; complaisant to per- 
 mit ; good natured or weak to allow. When 
 applied to superiors, consent Is an act of private 
 authority ; jifrmit and allow are acts of private 
 or public authority : in the first case, consent 
 respects matters of serious importance ; permit 
 and allow regard those of an indilTerent nature : 
 a parent consents to the establishment of his 
 children ; he permits them to read certain 
 hooks • ^e allows them to converse witli him 
 familiarly." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 t con-sen-ta-ne'-i-t^, s. [Formed as if 
 from a Lat. consentaneitus, from consentaneus.] 
 The being of one mind or consent ; mutual 
 agreement. 
 
 "... the cofUPTifaiffi/y or even privity of Pruuia.'' 
 —Times. Jan. 18, 1S5«. 
 
 t c6n-sen-ta'-ne-OUS, a, [Lat. consentaneus 
 = agreeing, of the same mind, from conscntio.] 
 Consistent, agreeable, harmonioos, accortiant ; 
 in harmony or accord. 
 
 " The coTUentaneout action of symmetrical parts,"— 
 Todd * Bowman : Phytiol. A nat., vol. L. ch. ii . p. 3W. 
 
 % Followed by the preps, to, tinto, or with. 
 
 " In the picture of Ab^ah.^m sacrificing his son, 
 Isaac is describt^d a little boy. which is not coniettta' 
 neout unto the circuiustance of the text." — Brotctie : 
 Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 t COn-sen-ta'-ne-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. con- 
 sentaneous ; -ly.] Agreeal)ly, consistently; in 
 a harmonious or accordant manner. 
 % Followed by the preps, to, unto, or irith. 
 
 " Paracelsus did not always write so contentaneotttli/ 
 Co himself. . . ."— floj/(«, 
 
 • con-sen-ta'-ne-oiis-ness, s. [Eng. con- 
 scntune'nis ; -ness.] The quality of being con- 
 sentaneous ; harmony, accord, consistence. 
 
 • con-sent'-ant, a. [Fr., pr. par. of coTisentir 
 
 ~ to consent,' to agree. ] Consenting or assent- 
 ing. 
 
 " The remenant were anbanged more or lease. 
 That were content'inf of this curseUnesse." 
 
 Chaucer: Doctor's Tate, 12,210. 
 
 con-sent'-er, s. [Eng. cor<Mnt ; -er.] One 
 who consents or assents. 
 
 con-sen'-tient (tl as sb), a. [Lat. con- 
 sentieiis, pr.' par. of consentio = to consent.] 
 Agreeing or consenting in opinion ; of the 
 same mind or feelings ; unanimous. 
 
 " The authority due to the roru^nfi^nr Jadpnent and 
 practice of the universal church."— Oa/ora; Reatotu 
 againtt the Covenant, 
 
 ' con-sen'-tient-ly (tl as sh), adv. [En^-. 
 coTisentient ; -ly ] With one consent or accoid. 
 
 ■■Cordially and comenHentlv he still adhered to the 
 dahoUck Coufurmity aud Unity. "—tfaurf^i ; Teart of 
 Ote Church, p, i. {Oaviet. ) 
 
 con-sent-ing, ' con-sent-inge, pr. par., 
 a., & j. [Consent, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. iHir. : In senses con-esponding to 
 
 those of tlie verb. 
 
 B. As adj. : Assenting in opinion ; of tha 
 same mind, complying. 
 
 C. As siihst. : The act of agreeing, acquiesc- 
 ing, or assenting ; consent. 
 
 * c6n-sent'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. consenting: 
 ■'y.] In a consenting manner; with consent 
 ur concurrence. 
 
 " edn-sent-ment, * con-sente-men, s. 
 
 [Eng. co'isent ; •7n€nt.] Consent, concurrence, 
 acquiescence. 
 
 cdn'-83-quen9e, s. [Fr. consiquence; Lat. 
 consequentia, from coriseqnens, pr. par. of co»- 
 sequor = to follow with.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. Thnt which follows as the result or effect 
 of any cause. 
 
 "... you at^ the contegueTiet of such negled"— 
 Ootdtmith ; £as-i'ja. iii- 
 
 2. A concatenation or consecution of causea 
 and effects. 
 
 3. That which produces an effect. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Importance ; having an influence or effect 
 upon ; moment. 
 
 •' The place of the perihelion of a planet's orbit ia of 
 little conteipiettce to its well-being . . ."—Bertchet; 
 Aslronont!/. Slh ed. (18.W). p, TOL 
 
 2. Bank, consideration, importance. 
 
 " Beware of too sublime a sense 
 Of your own worth and conio^tieru-^' 
 
 Cowper : Moral to Poem ijf Jietired ftjfc 
 
 3. Pride, conceit, vanity. 
 B. Technically: 
 
 I. Logic: 
 
 1. A deduction, a conclusion, an inference 
 
 drawn from preceding propositions. 
 
 '• This once believed, 'twere logic misapplied 
 To prove a conteguence by none denied " 
 
 Courper : Tirociniuft%, 
 
 2. The last proposition of a syllogism. 
 
 " On syllo^sm set things right ? 
 No. majors soon with minor? fight : 
 Or, both in friendly consort joiu'd. 
 The consequence limps false beliind." Prior. 
 
 TL Gamts (Pi ) .■ The name of a child's game, 
 somewhat like cross-readings. 
 
 *■ Playing at cards or conaeouences."~J/itt Aust«n: 
 Setue and HeniibiWi/. ch. xxilL 
 
 U (1) By consequence-: Consequently, as a 
 necessary result or effect. 
 
 (2) In consequence of: By reason of. through. 
 
 •' In consequence o/ which, your welcome boon 
 Did not arrive till yeaterdaj- at noon." 
 
 Cotper : To Mrs. .Yeteton. 
 
 (3) 0/ consequence : Consequently, as a 
 necessary result or effect. 
 
 " A contagion more epidemical, and, qf contequence, 
 more fatal.' — i^wifC: Againtt Punning. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between conse- 
 quence and result : " Consequences flow of them- 
 selves from the nature of things ; results are 
 drawn. Conseque7ices proceed from actions in 
 general ; results proceed from particular efforts 
 and attempts. Coti.?ctjuences are good or bad ; 
 results are successful or unsuccessful. We 
 endeavour to avert consequences which threaten 
 to be bad ; we endeavour to produce results 
 that are according to our wishes. Not to 
 foresee the consequences which are foreseen by 
 others, e\inces a more than ordinarj' share of 
 indiscretion and infatuation. To calculate on 
 a favourable result from an ill-judged and ill- 
 executed enterprise, only proves a consistent 
 blindness in the projector." {Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 ^ For the difference between consequence 
 and effect, see Effect ; for that between con- 
 sequence and etvnt, see EvE^T ; for that be- 
 tween consequence and imjortance^ see Import- 
 ance. 
 
 • cdn'-se-q.aen9e, v.i. [Conseqijence, s.] 
 To draw infereiiL-es or conclusions. 
 
 "... a methixlical and school-tike way of defining 
 and ronfequenciny . , . ." — Milton : Tetrachordrm. 
 
 • Con-se-quenye-less, a. [Eng. consequence ; 
 'less.] Without results or effect. 
 
 •'This is no slight, no contequenceleueviV—Kutkin: 
 Lampt. ch. vi., § a 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there: pine, pit, sire. sir. marine: go. pot. 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cuh, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian. », oo = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 consequency —conservator 
 
 1217 
 
 • odn'-s6-quen-93?, * con'-se-quen-^ie, s, 
 
 [Kii^'. coiis€qmnc{e) ; -y. 1 I'll'' saiin? ;ia CoNME- 
 tJlKN-CK (q.v.). 
 
 con-se-quent, ' con -se-quente, a. & s. 
 
 [Fr. & Prov. coH:teituent ; .Sp. ionsecufnl ; Port. 
 & Ital. coiistquentc, all from Lat. consequeiia 
 (geiiit. coiiJiequeHfiji), \>t. par. of con;*ey«or = lo 
 follow.] 
 
 A. As {idjective : 
 
 Lo(jic (t Ord. Lang. : Following a« a natural 
 or as a logical sequence fmni. 
 t (1) Followed by to. 
 
 "... the right waa oo'urvU'*"' <"• ^ti^ built on. itti 
 act i)crfectly pereoiml.'— £orA«. 
 
 (2) Followed by on or iipon. 
 "... floriculture, a pursuit from which they h«v« 
 been ^nTuUially driven \>y the vexKtlona conttiqiunt on 
 thtMT nt range Bcru|)lo about paylog tithe."— Jfocautoj/ : 
 WW. AVii(,.ch. Iv. 
 
 B. As s^ibstantive: 
 
 1. /.offic <£■ Orrf. /^H?. : A consequence ; that 
 which follows as a logical sequence from pre- 
 mises, or as an effect from a cause. 
 
 "lliey wore lU paid, and ther were tU itovemed ; 
 which ittnlwaysuoonMTUffrtloI 111 [tayment.'— />aviM .* 
 0» Irf'tinii. 
 
 2. Math. : The secoml term in a ratio, the 
 (ii-st being called the antecedent. In the ratio 
 A : B. B is the consequent and A the ante- 
 cedent. 
 
 ^6n-Be-qaeil'-tlal, a. [Eng. conseqwnt ; -ial] 
 I, Lite-mlbj : 
 
 1. Following as a consequence, deduction, 
 or inference. 
 
 " And clear the coiuequentLil sorrows, 
 Love-gifta of CAmlval sittrionwi." 
 
 Ruriu : Th<i Tva Dog*. 
 
 2. Having a logical counectiou ; conclu- 
 aivo. 
 
 " Though these klud of arvumentA way seem o)>- 
 acun- ; vet, upon a due conslaeratlun of them, tliry 
 are hi^iily troTuequgnliat mid concludeut to my pur- 
 lioHi- '-irnUt : Origin "/ Mankind. 
 
 II. Fifiuratively : 
 
 ' 1. Of consequence, rank, or Iraportauce ; 
 Important. 
 
 Rvvry great, rich, and conMCQu&nttal man. who h/u 
 _ . the wTsdum to liold hlj tongue, rauat enjoy his 
 rU Heft' of talking."— Jfrmoiri of Cumberland, i. 1S3, 
 
 [Lath.im.) 
 
 2. Full of consequence or self-importance ; 
 conceited, proud. 
 
 " It maybe oh)ior%-ed, that Ooldsmith waanoniPtlmeR 
 oonti-nt to be tri'itteil with an eany (anilliarity, but 
 upon I'ccwiioiis would bo contequotitialhad Importaat" 
 — fl.iMrrK; Life of Johnson, 11. 07. 
 
 U Consequential injuj^j : 
 Law: An injury infljcteil, not by a direct 
 act, but as the indirect result of one. 
 
 *04Sn'8e-qnen-tl-^'-i-t^ (ti as shi), s. 
 
 \V.ui^. amse'inentidl ; -if}!.] Belf-iinpurtaiice. 
 coiu-eit. {Mrs. Gore : Castles in the Air, ch. vi.) 
 
 odn-sfi-qnfin'-tial-lj^.fK^'. [Eng. consequcn- 
 tuil ; -hj.] 
 
 ' L Literally : 
 
 1. By consequence or true deduction ; con- 
 sequently ; connectedly, higically. 
 
 ". . . he may not have the f:LCulty of writing conjo- 
 qutnttuUi/, and expraulng hU uivAiii\i^."—Additon : 
 Whiff Exnmln*ir. 
 
 2. Aa a consequence, not directly but even- 
 tually. 
 
 " This relation la so uoceMwrr, that Ood himself <.-nn 
 not discharge n rxtloua) croaturo from tt ; althoui;h 
 rorur-Yi(«tiIf(i(iy ln(lee<l be may dooo, . . ."—South. 
 
 3. Consecutively, continuously ; in a scries. 
 
 " Wore a man a king In bin dreams, and a begi,'ar 
 awrtkf, itnd drvmnt cotumuonttiiUi/. Rm\ incuiitinut-d 
 untoMkoii Hc-hcme*, wunlii he bo lit rvAllty a klnt; <>r 
 a l<v^ATt~—Atiittion. 
 
 II. Fiff. : InacoMse(iuontial,self-hnportant, 
 or conceited inaunci*. 
 
 " llu adjuRtu his cravat ronJfqu«nfiititt/.~ 
 Prilkt' : Court and lUti/. iv I. 
 
 ■R. R. 
 
 *odn-sd-qndn-tlal-ne88, s. [Rug. onue- 
 
 qui iiti4tl ; -nf»».\ 
 
 1. LU. : The quality of Iwing in regular con- 
 8e<!utlvc order or series. 
 
 2. Fig. : Self-lmportAuce, consequence, or 
 conceit. 
 
 " with petulant cnni^iu^tl'ilnru etativ" 
 
 .SOulA«v : To .tian Citnnlnffhirm. 
 
 o6n -S^-qu^nt-l^', adv. [Eng. consequent; 
 
 ■iu-\ 
 
 ' I. Following In due onlcr ; consecutively ; 
 In order. 
 
 "... and arru0'/urn/ly RAt* down the manner how 
 . . r-tOtaJcftp. : Ttetlfth ytghi. Ml. 4. 
 
 2. In const-quenco, as a consequence, neces- 
 sarily. 
 
 " It Bt^ms that the ^rinonerv who were tint nr 
 raignhd did not sever ui ttteir cballeugea. and uen- 
 cviue^uentli/ tried together."— Jtfa«(xu/ay : Bitt, £113-. 
 cb. XI. 
 
 ^ For the difference beiwecn con$e(iuently 
 tnd therefore, see Therefore. 
 
 ' con -se-qnent-nesSt «. [Eng. con$equen.t ; 
 -/t'.-.^.| A logical and regular consecution or 
 coiiitcction of jtropositions. 
 
 " Let them exaniliie the conir'^iimlncM of the whole 
 body of the doctrine I deliver. "— /M?6* ; On the Soul ; 
 Ded. 
 
 ' cdn'-se-quest, s. [.\ corruption of conse- 
 quence (i|,v,). I Consequence. 
 
 " A nd ao by tlie conggijuest we shall be claiisid." 
 Uejta iioiTumarum (wL Herrtage), p, :a 
 
 ' COn-ser'-tloilt s. [Lat. consertio, from con- 
 sern = to join together : con ■= cum. = with, 
 together; aero = to sow. J A junction, adap- 
 tation, or fitting together. 
 
 •* What order, beauty, motion, distance, alxe, 
 Contertion of deeigD, how exquisite." 
 
 Toung : Xight Thouyhti, ix. 
 
 OOn-ser'-va-'ble, a. {Eng. oonservU); -able.\ 
 Capable of being kept, innintaiueu, or pre- 
 .served. 
 
 • Con-ser'-va-^y, ,*. [Lat. co^iservatto.] The 
 same aa Cunsbkvancy (q.v.). 
 
 " Tlie ro/Mffrptwy of the TliJUiiea belongs to the City," 
 — llirwell : Londinopolil, p. 17. 
 
 cdii-S€r'-vau-5y, a. [Lat. conservans, pr. 
 par. of couservo.) A commission or court 
 liaving jurisdictiun over rivers, to regulate the 
 fisheries, navigation, &c. Thus there is a 
 Conservancy of the Thames. 
 
 * cdn-Ser'-Vant, a. [Lat, conservans, pr. par. 
 ut coiiservo.] I'reserving, maintaiuing, or sup- 
 porting. 
 
 con ser-va'-tlon, 5. [Lat. conservatio, from 
 oj user vat us, pa. par. of consei'vo = to preserve, 
 to maintain. J 
 
 1. The act of preser\'ing, maintaining, sup- 
 porting, or protecting; protection, preserva- 
 tion. 
 
 2. Pi-eservation or protection from decay 
 {lit. £Jig.). 
 
 "Inadditlrm to this powerof propRgatiou.organiatd 
 
 bodies enjoy one of cotuerval ion nud reproduction. "— 
 
 Todd * Bfnoman: Phytiol. Anat.. vol. I., introd.. p. lo. 
 
 TI Con^icrvatioii 0/ entrgij, t force, or vis viva, 
 
 Nat. Phil. : The general principle thai 
 
 energy communicated to a body or system of 
 
 boilies is never lost : it is merely distributed 
 
 and continues to exist as potential energy, a^ 
 
 moti(»n or as heat. Faraday diiected attin 
 
 lion to the subject. Grove elaborately treated 
 
 it, and it now stands aa one of the axioms of 
 
 physics. It is sometimes called correlation of 
 
 forces. [Correlation.] 
 
 " We, moreover, speak of the conwrmf foii of energy 
 Instead uf the cnt^rvittion o//orc«." — Tyndatl: Frit;;. 
 <tf Science (3rd. ed. ). i. Sa. 
 
 con ser-va'-tion-al, a. [Eng. conseriJation ; 
 ■a!.] Tcuding lo conserve. (Nuttall.) 
 
 c6n-8er'-va-ti§m» s. [Eng. conservat(ive) ; 
 ■ ism.] Tlie political tenets atlvocated by the 
 Conservatives— viz., the preaervation of tlu- 
 present British constitution and the instil u- 
 tions of the coinitry, especially the monarchy, 
 the House of Lords, the Established Chuicli 
 of England, and, as a buttress to it, that oT 
 Scotlaml. There may be also a religious con- 
 servatism, a doctrinal conservatism, an ecirle- 
 siiistical conservatism, &c. 
 
 oon-sor'-va-tive, a. & s. [Fr. comervatif 
 (ni.), coiiitervativr (f.) ; Si>., Port., & lUd. C"U- 
 servativo.] ICunsekve.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 \. Gen.: Tending to i>rc.'ierve front los.i, 
 waste or injury. 
 
 The spherical figure, as to nil heavenly Ixxliea, 
 
 frveth tollgbt. as tt .... 
 
 1 other*."— /"ffrtr/wi 
 
 2. Sjfc. : Desirous of jirescrvlug the exist 
 ing institutions of the country, or, if any "f 
 tli<-m must necils be altcifd. then keeping tht- 
 clianges within tlie narrowest iiossiblo limitw. 
 HM 
 
 *' The movement against the last king of the Hnu«i 
 of Ktuart was in Kngland eontereutin; in Scotland 
 diatnirtlvc. "— J/«(-inMay ,- Bitt Knff., ck xlll. 
 
 B. •I.'i snhstantiife : 
 1. Singular : 
 
 (1) Urn. : A person or Being who conserves 
 or preserves anything ; a pivscrver. 
 
 "Ttie Holy spirit ta the gront roiutfrpnMiN< of the 
 ueM \itv.' —Jerftny Taylor: U/ Cvufirmalion. fol. U. 
 
 (2) Spec.; One belonging to the party de- 
 scribed under 2. or hohling similar convio- 
 tions in any other state. 
 
 2. I'l. {Conservatives) : Cue of the two great 
 political parties in England and the Biitisli 
 empire. In everj' society which has ever 
 existed one large section of the con.munity 
 had been led by mental constitution, by 
 its position in society, or by other causes, 
 to deprecate change, unless where the neces- 
 sity for it can be proved by irrefragable 
 evidence. Others, from the same causes, tend 
 to become a party of movement, and on much 
 less proof of its necessity than tliat which 
 the first would deem sufiicicnt, advocate 
 change and what they deem reform. Though 
 both parties are needful to the heidthy politi- 
 cal life of the country, yet each is disposed U> 
 regard the other as its mortal foe. Each has 
 a central organization, besides an immense 
 number of loc^l societies scattered over the 
 country. The prominent spirits of each paity 
 are never long at rest, but seek every oppor- 
 tunity of advocating their views. I'erliaps 
 one-eighth of the community have pro- 
 nounced political views, and are able to 
 explain why they liold them ; the reniiiiuder 
 constitute an inert mass of no strong j>olitical 
 convictions, but this swaying first to one 
 side and thou to the other, successively puts 
 each parly in i)Ower. The national obligations 
 entered into by the one are scrupulously 
 respected by the other, even though it may at 
 first liave opposed their l>eing formed. Both 
 these parties consented for niany years to be 
 kuowu only by nicknames, which caricatured 
 tiieir failings— the party which, speaking 
 broadly, resisted change being stigmatized by 
 the nicknanie Tory, aud that which atlvocated 
 it by Whig. >;eitlier term was of Enjrlish 
 origin : the term Tory iToBv] came originally 
 from Ireland, and Whig (Wnir.) from Scotland. 
 It was inevitable that sooner or later these 
 names should be exchanged for others of a 
 more complimentarj- character, and accord- 
 ingly the " Tories " called themselves "Con- 
 servatives," aud the "Wliigs" assumed the 
 title of " Libemls." For the first employment 
 of the term, see Conservative Party. It waa 
 suggested that their opponents were the Des- 
 tructive party, but the name was unjust and 
 was soon forgotten. Lord Beaconsfield at- 
 tempted to revert to the old name Tory, but 
 his followers did n"t take kindly to it, aiid 
 the word was left to his opponents to use. 
 Constitutionalist was also i)ropused as a sub- 
 stitute for it. but the use of that new term 
 did not long contiViue. 
 
 The first French revolution being in the 
 earlier sUiges everywliere welcomed with en- 
 thusiasm by the party of pr(»gress. the reign 
 of terror so discredited that jmrly that it 
 placed power in the hands of the Conservativcii 
 li.i id'out forty yeare. The strong Liberal 
 iiiii\ement which produced the first Uefonn 
 Bill terminated its rule for tlie time. 8inc« 
 tlieii it has been in office for the following 
 pnjuds ; Under Sir Robert Peel, from De- 
 cenilier2»i, 1S34, lo April IS, 1835, and again 
 IVom September U, 1841, to Julyti, 184t>; under 
 the i;ail <if IJerby from February 27. 1852, to 
 Ucccniber 2Sof Ihesanie year ; from February 
 25, IS.iS, to June 18, ISafl ; aud again from July 
 t>, 18t)6, to February 'J7, 18(58 ; under Benjamin 
 Disraeli, afterwards Litixi Beaconsfield, from 
 February 27, 18i)8, lo December 27 of the same 
 year ; and from February 21, 1874, to April 
 28. 1S80; under the Marquis of Salisbury, 
 from June 21, 1S85, to February 6, ISSO, and 
 from August y, liiSU, to August 10, 181*2, when 
 Mr. Gladstone look otttce. [Conskkvatism.] 
 
 D (1) Conservative Club : A club ftnuided in 
 London in 1840. The mansion in St Jamea 
 Street wliich it occupies was ojiened on 
 February 10, 1845. 
 (2) Conservat i re party : 
 Political }{i.-<t. : The name given by Mr. 
 John Wil.son Ci^ker in 1830 to the gival i»arly 
 in the State inevionsly known as the Tory 
 party. [B, 2 ] [Sec also Tobv.J 
 
 "... we an now, aa we always have l>een, decldadly 
 and c^uif'-ientlously nttncbttl to what is callr«l the 
 Tory, anil »liich might with mtxv pruprtety ba oalled 
 the O'lifrr-Mfiiv, porty.'- Vm. /ttr., vol. xlll.. No. a 
 (JaiL nuo). p. ^7A. 
 
 o6n 8cr va-tor, cdn'-ser-va-tor. 'con- 
 sor va tour, >. 1 1 -it. cvnscrmti,!-.] 
 
 L frit. iMuy. : Any person appomled lo 
 conserve, preserve, or watch over anything. 
 
 " Like fiofijprrafon ot the public health." 
 
 • Coteptr : Contrrtalion. 
 
 O^ b^; p^t, j^l; oat. 90!!, otaorus, 9hln, bengh; go, ^em: thln« ^hls; sin. as: expeot. Xonophon, ea^st. ph - f; 
 -olan. tlan^sban. -tlon, -slon - shiin ; -^on, -^on - zhi^n. -tlous = shu8. -Ual staaL ble, -die. ^Vc :=b9l, deL
 
 121S 
 
 con servatory —considerately 
 
 IL Imw : 
 
 1. lu the same sense as I. 
 
 ■'. . . the Severn Bccird ot Cotu€n<U<jn. . . .' —Daily 
 TeUffrnp't, Xov. 30. l!<!Jl. 
 
 2. A Standing arbitrator appointed to adjust 
 dilTerences which may arise between two 
 parties. 
 
 3. Old Scots Law of Comm. : An officer ap- 
 pointed under tlie Seottisli Act, Ij03, to reside 
 at CaiiipvcrL', in the Ki-therlauds, and settle 
 cases aiising among the Scottish merchants 
 carrying on their business there. On the erec- 
 tion offlie Court of Session in 1632, it claimed a 
 cuinuhitive jurisdiction in ca.uses cognisixble 
 by the conservat^ir. He was sometimes called 
 tlie Conservator nfOte Staple. 
 
 % (1) Coitserrators of tlie Pfjce: 
 
 Law (fr Hist. : Otficers appointed hy the 
 common law to sw that the peace is kejit. 
 They were originally of two kinds. Those 
 who heid other othces tlian this, and aided in 
 keepin*^ the peace in virtue of their ipo^^sessin^ 
 such oflices. To this rate^ory belonged the 
 King, the Lord Cliancelior, the High Con- 
 Btable. and other dignitaries. A second kind 
 were those who lia<l no ntlier function. In 
 1:JoO they received the i)o\ver of trjing felonies, 
 and obtained tlie name of Justices of tlic 
 Peace. (Dlackstonc : Comirunt., bk. i., ch. 9.) 
 
 (2) CoTiservator of the Staple : [Conservatoh, 
 II. 3]. 
 
 (3) Conservators of Tnict and Safe Conducts : 
 Ixi'n it Hist. : Officers appointed at e\*ery 
 
 seaport to hear and ilecide on charges regard- 
 ing tlie breaking i>f truces and safe conducts, 
 or al'ctting ami receiving tlie truce-breakers. 
 By 2 HfU. V. 1, c. (j, such otteuces were made 
 trt'asoM. 
 
 o6n - ser'- va - tor -p,a.& s. [Fr. conserva- 
 toiic (a. & s.) ; Sp- cousi:rvatr)rio (a.) ; Port. 
 wnservatorio = a conservatory ; Ital. con^^n-i'- 
 torio = a workhouse, a nunnery ; Low Lat. 
 conservaiorins (a.), conscrvutoHum (s.).] 
 
 A. As atlj. : Tending to preserve anything 
 from loss, decay, or injurj'. 
 
 "She tranatnits a souvmin aud con»rvat9rv in&u- 
 ence ttiruugli all the uiaiul>tn."—SoweU : Party of 
 lie uts p. I4i 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 (1) A I'lace wliere anything is kept to pre- 
 serve it trom loss or injury. 
 
 •' A f 'lugrvatori/ of aiiow and ice. bucIi as tbey Qse 
 for (Jelioicy to cool wiiie iu suiunier." — Bwxn: .Vid. 
 But. 
 
 (2) Any glazed bniMingt (Tliis is the signi- 
 fli-afcicn 2 (1), (2), used in a looser sense.) 
 
 2. llortiacUure : 
 
 (1) Proprrly: A building, generally of brick, 
 contJiinitig shelves for rows of pots ; as its 
 etynmlogy implies, it is dfsigned to conserve 
 or protect plants whicli can be put in the open 
 air in summer, but require jirotection from 
 the ligour of our climate in winter. 
 
 (2) A glass house for plants at any season of 
 tlie year, 
 
 c6n-ser-va-truc, a. [Lat.] A female con- 
 si'ivator. 
 
 con-serve', v.t. [Lat. conservo: con = cum, = 
 with, togetlier, and >erro = to keep.] 
 
 1. Cen. : To preserve or protect from injury 
 or loss. 
 
 "Tliey wilt be «ble to eont^rre their properties uii- 
 cbaii^ed . . .'^Newton: Optics. 
 
 2. SjfciaUy : 
 
 (1) To preserve or candy fruit ; to make 
 con.serves. 
 
 * (2) To compound. 
 
 " And it was (Iye<t in maramy which the skilful 
 Conurvtd of luaidens' hfeirla" 
 
 Shaktap. : OtheOo. iiL i. 
 
 cdn'-serve* s. [CoNsERvt;, v.] 
 
 * 1. A preservative. 
 
 "The flrste wliich la the conserve 
 Aud keper of tho reuteuauut." 
 
 Gowfr, lii. 8«. 
 
 * 2, The act of compouiiding or preserving. 
 
 " Pliisiqne of is conturre 
 Uaketh many a restauraclon." 
 
 Uouter, ill. 2^1 
 
 " 3. A conservatory or place where anything 
 la kept. 
 
 *' . set the pots into your eonseree, and beep them 
 dry."— Jr(.-yn> Kalendar. 
 
 * 4. A compound, a i»reparation. 
 
 '"nievTI fetch 70U i^ontrrv from the hip 
 Ana lay itBoitly uu your lip.' 
 
 ftra-jton: .Wyrnph.i. 
 
 5. A Kweetmciit ; fruit preserved or candied. 
 
 " I shall , . . study brotlis, plntsteia. and comfrvet, 
 till from a Rne lady I become a notAhle wymiiu,"— 
 TaUer, No. 50. 
 
 con-served', pa, par, or a. [Conserve, u.J 
 
 * COn-ser'-ver, s. [Eng. conservi^); -<T,] 
 
 1. Gen. : One who preserves or keeps from 
 injury (n- l<iss ; a prescn-er. 
 
 " In the Eaatem regions there seems to h«-e iK?en a 
 general custom of the (irlestshATinKbeeu th« perpetual 
 •."Tuerverg ot Itnow ledge and iU>ry."—Teiiii>l<.: 
 
 2. Spec. : One who makes conserves. 
 
 con-sei^-ving,;>r. jwr.^a., &s. [Conserve, r.) 
 
 * A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. ailj. : (8ee 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As sitbstantiir : 
 
 * 1. Gen. : The act of preserving or keeping 
 from loss or injury. 
 
 2. Spec. : Tlie act or art of making conserves. 
 
 * con-sess' -ion (S3 as sh),s. (Lat. consessio, 
 twm consUleo = to sit together: con = cuin 
 = with, together, and soko = to sit.] A 
 sitting together. {Bailey.) 
 
 * Con-Ses'-SOr, s. [Lat., ft-om consideo) One 
 wh'-.-.il3 together with others; an assessor. 
 (BaiUy.) 
 
 * con-seyl, s. [CotTNSEL. s.] 
 
 ■■ He w.'vs (lueyiite of cmtseyl and apeche. "— /loftert of 
 Gloucrstur, p. 412. 
 
 * con-seyl, ' con-seyly, v.t. (Coonsel, v.\ 
 
 COn-sid -er, vA. & i. [Fr. considerer ; Sp. & 
 V^M'U coiisidentr ; It'll, co^isiderare . from Lat. 
 coiisidero = to obser\'e, to consider, to con- 
 template ; i^rop. to observe the stai-s : con 
 = cum = witli, together, and sidus (geuit 
 sit/en's) = a star.] 
 A. Trnnsitiix : 
 
 1. To think or ponder upon ; to contemplate, 
 to reflect or fix one's thoughts on. 
 
 '*Reii»emh«r tht- days of old, a>nsi'ler the yeazs o( 
 many geueratioiis . . ." — Deuu xxxU. 7. 
 
 2. To examine, to inspect. 
 
 "Is man no more than this? ('ontirf#r him well."— 
 Shakesp. : Kitig Lear, iii. 4. 
 
 3. To have regard or respect to ; to take into 
 account. 
 
 "It seems necess.'iry, iu the choice of iversoiis for 
 greater employmeut*. to roufUier thtir liudies ns well 
 m Lheir luilid^t. , , ."—Temple. 
 
 4. To look upon as of importance. 
 
 ". . . more uiiit*<l at home, aud more considered 
 ahroad, , . ."— S«r If. Tentple -■ To Che Lord Trrasarer. 
 Feb. ;;i. 1673. 
 
 5. To look Upon in a certain light ; to esti- 
 mate, to regard, to view. 
 
 ■"Mr. Montft,'ue was too aspiring to stoop toauything 
 below the heiL,'lit he was in, aud tlmihelcaatcottsidered 
 proat.*— -l/ncaufoy.' J/ist. Eng., ch. xxIt. 
 
 ^ Followed by as. 
 
 "... two teadent, either of whom might, with some 
 show of reasoii, claim to Ije cvnsiderrd at the iMprescu- 
 t.itive of tUe absent chief— JUuctiulai/ : I/ut. Eng.. 
 ch. xiiL 
 
 * C To estimate at its proper value ; to re- 
 quite, to reward. 
 
 ",. . lAkenwAT with thee theveryserrioea thou hn.%t 
 done : which if f have not enough i.-o».\iUer« ; . . . t*j be 
 more thankful to thee shall be my study. '— SftuSwip, ; 
 Winters TtUe. Iv. 1. 
 
 7, To look upon with pity or sj-mpathy. 
 
 "Consider mine affliction, aud deliver me . . .~—l'ialm 
 cxlx. 153. 
 
 S, Intransitive: 
 
 1. To refioct, to ponder, to deliberate or 
 think seriously, 
 
 " Consider whose thou .irt . . ." 
 
 Eord: Perkin Warbcck, 1. C 
 
 2. To deliberate, 
 (ci) Followed by of. 
 
 "Widow, we will coTtsider of \-jur suit, 
 
 ShaJtesp. : i Uenry \ I., IiL 0. 
 
 (5) Used in a sort of reflexive sen.'ie. 
 
 •• . . . you ought to c^TMf ier with yonrselrei . . ."— 
 Shakesp. : Mi smnmer Sight's Dream, iii I. 
 
 3. To examine or enquire. 
 
 " Twei-e to coTUtder too curiously, to consider so." 
 A^hakesp. : Uamlet, v. 1. 
 
 4. To hesitate, to doubt, to waver. 
 
 ■■ Twas rage sloue, 
 Which burning upwards, in snccusiun dries 
 The le-iTs that stood rontidemnj in her eyes." 
 
 /iryde^i: Ovid: Jfetamorphoset viil. 
 
 *f Crabb thus discriminates between (o con- 
 si'Vr ami lo regard: " There is mostcautioK in 
 considerinfj ; most attention in rtgarding. The 
 cinuinstances, situation, advantages, disad- 
 vantages, and the like, are objects of cansi-hra- 
 tion; personal character, abilities, and quali- 
 
 ties, are objects of regard. A want of considera- 
 tton leads a i>erson to form a vei-y unfair jucig- 
 ment dl utliers ; a WAUi of regard makes them 
 regai'dless of their comfort, convenience, and 
 respectability. We ought to have a considera- 
 tion for all who are in our service, not to de- 
 mand more of them tlinn what we mayreasun- 
 ably expert ; we ought at all times to have a 
 rerjard for our own credit and respectal)ility, 
 among those who are witnesses of our con- 
 duct.' <C>ot»6: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * c6n-sid-er-a-bll'-i-t^, s. [Eng. cotisider- 
 able ; -i/'/.] The quality of being considerable 
 or capable of being considered. 
 
 c6n-sid-er-a-ble, a. &. s. [Fr. considemble.] 
 A. As ailjeciire : 
 
 • 1. 'W'oi-thy or capable of being considered ; 
 wortli consideration. 
 
 " It is rfntidertthle. that some urns have had inscni- 
 tlons on tliem. expressing that the lamps were bum- 
 lug "—ll'i/A(t«. 
 
 •2. Descrnng of notice ; noteworthy. 
 
 "The Author tboueht them cotwrWeraftf^ enough to 
 address them to his friuce . . .'—Pope: Horace, bk. 
 ii,. cp. i. 
 
 \ 3. Important ; of consequence or weight ; 
 influential. 
 
 "... escorted hy many of the \nfist cansldrr'tlie 
 gentlemen of the western counties, . . ." — iiucaiUay : 
 DU. En J., til. iK. 
 
 4. Of some size, amount, or quality ; mod- 
 erately large or great. 
 
 "The weight of F^-nnce. therefore, thoiigh stilt very 
 considerable, baa I'elutively dimiuislted.' — J/acaufaj/: 
 Jiitf. Enj.. ch. ii. 
 
 • B. As snhst. : A matter or point worthy of 
 consideration. 
 
 "For the sense there are two ronsideraltlei : the 
 motion ntiule on the hmn. and the suul s net conse- 
 quent thereui>on. which we mil aiumadveisloo.'*— 
 OlanviU: Van. (if Dogm., ch. viU. 
 
 *cdn-8id'-cr-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. con- 
 siiUrablc; -ncss.]' Thequality of being worthy 
 of consideration. 
 
 (1) In importance, moment, or weight. 
 
 " Nor doth all the glory that rjseth out of theni. to 
 bim. rise up to a ronsidemblenesa in cowiuirifL^u ot 
 what shnll. aiid doth, out of us . . .** — Goodmn : WorJa, 
 ToL ii., pt iv., p. 9S. 
 
 (2) In size, extent, or amount. 
 
 "... totlie sraallness of the worth of their Hviugs, 
 and til the c'jftid^rnblenef.^ of income they yield the 
 impi-ouriatiou." — BayU : n'orXi, vol. L, p. 16$. App.to 
 the Life. 
 
 con-sid'-er-a-blyt adv. [Eng. consider- 
 
 afj{k);-lii.] 
 
 1. In a manner or degree deserving of con- 
 sideration. 
 
 " I desire no sort of favour so much, as that of serv- 
 ing you more co;u(deni^fv tliao I have been yet able to 
 do," — i'ope. 
 
 2. Greatly ; to a great extent. 
 
 "In reg.'xrd todutks Jiud rabbits the breeds of which 
 difr<;r cons%der<iblti from each other iu stmctuz*."— 
 Darwin : Origin tif Species led. Ic59), ch. t. p. 19. 
 
 *c6n-sid'-er-an5e, s. [Eng. consuler :-ance.] 
 Cunsidci-ation, reflt-t-tion, or delilwration. 
 " After this cold contbtemnee. sentence me." 
 
 :i^itti.i:!ip. : 1 Dinry />'., V, 2. 
 
 con-sid'-er-ate, a. [Lat. consid^ratus, pa. 
 par. ul" consid'ero.] 
 
 • 1. Thoughtful ; given to consideration and 
 reflection ; serious. 
 
 ■•The expediency, in the present junctore, may ap- 
 pear to every considerate man,"— .<rfd.<ure. 
 
 • 2. Serious, sober, expi-essive of thought or 
 reflection. 
 
 " Beau mark'd my nnsnccessful pains 
 With flx'd considfraf facr." 
 
 Voivpfr Dog and Wateir IXly. 
 
 • 3. Quiet, calm, careful. 
 
 " I wint tiie next day secretly, nnto a high decayed 
 piece of a turret, upon the wnU over the hnven, to tnke 
 a vonsideriVe view thereof,"— ^ir 7/. Bloutit: Votfag^to 
 the Levant, p. IWG. 
 
 • 4. Having a regard to or consideration for ; 
 regardful (foUowed by the preposition of). 
 
 "Though they wil] do nothing for virtue, yet they 
 may be i>re3uuied more conriderate of praise."— i>r. II. 
 J/ore : Decay of Christian Piety. 
 
 5. Characterized by a consideration for the 
 feelings or situation of othei-s ; thoughtful. 
 
 "It will lie the business of a Juel And refmed u.^tiire 
 tn he sincere and considrrale at tlie &ame time.' — 
 Drips: fYiends in Council, i, 16. 
 
 *1 For the difference between cotisiderate Aud 
 Vufuglujul, see Thouohtfuu 
 
 Con-sid'-er-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. considerate ; 
 
 • 1. After due consideration or reflection; 
 
 not hastily or rashly ; seriously. 
 
 late, lat, fSire, amidst, what, laU. father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, w^u; work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee. oe = e. ey = a. qu ^ Uw.
 
 considerately— consigned 
 
 1219 
 
 2. With cuiujideratiuu or reguiU fur the feel- 
 lugs of uthen). 
 
 * con-aid'-er-ate-ness, s. [Eng. wnsUler- 
 
 1. The quality of being cousideiiitc, pruduiit, 
 or thoughtful. 
 
 2. The quality of havinff a consideratiou or 
 reg:ird for the feeling.-* of nthcrs. 
 
 '■ VDiir cotitUl^'mteinut ami bounty will muke yi>u 
 fiiithfal one*(f\ttoiiiJiiiita] wherever yougo."— fft'cAari^- 
 ft,: tVuriwrt. vol. 111., let. xrxlL 
 
 con sid-er-a'-tlon« • oon-syd-er-a- 
 
 Oyoxx» s. [Fr, coiisuierati'yii : Ital. coTWitic/"- 
 sione ; from liiit. considenUio, from cowtideru 
 = to considLT (<i. v. ). ] 
 1. Onlinary Ixtiigvage : 
 
 1. The act of coiisitiering, reflecting, or 
 seriously UeliberatinR on. 
 
 2. Careful attention, thouglit, or delibera- 
 tion ; care, prudence. 
 
 "TliMo fiicti are lu jwrfect accordftiice wltli another 
 toot wlitrh senuis to OMervo cotuideratioru'—HacaU' 
 tay: nut. Eng.. ch. IIL 
 
 3. Cnutcinjilation or meditation. (Followed 
 by thr preiiositidn of,) 
 
 " Muses, havliiif liU mind tlxnl upon hint who Is 
 iuvLiUitv, M^U^il Uioru from ttm curuiderarinn w/ hliii 
 wlioiii lie cuuld net wk, tluiu "t liUo whom ho saw to 
 b« hitrhly dli|>l«uoa with him . . ."—HtiHingjtert. 
 vol. 111. scr. L 
 
 4. An examination, enquiry, or investigation 
 Into anytltinji. 
 
 5. The result of examination, deliberation, 
 or meditation ; reflections, thonghts. 
 
 "... a little tract entltleii ' Contidemttont on the 
 Chuioe of a Spe&kto-' ..." — Macattlan : Uitt. K<ig . 
 oh. xxlv. 
 
 6. Thought, rejiard, attention, or respect for 
 the feelinys or opinions of others. 
 
 "... unlem the noiwo slioiiM, out of mnMidrratlon 
 for hliu, be dUixwed to r«t«iu them."— J/ncaufu^ ; 
 
 Bill. Kllff , <. tl. TLXiV. 
 
 7. A respectful expression of regaril. 
 
 8. That which la considered or i-etlerted on ; 
 a motive or ground of action or conduct. 
 
 "lUvrorui'lmra'ion.in regard whereof the law for- 
 hiddeth these thliiK*, wa« uot because tbuse UAtloita 
 did use thbux."—ll ook'-r. 
 
 9. A point or matter to be considered or 
 taken Into account 
 
 ", , , by what cotuideratlont the umdlcability of 
 the prludple Is bouudL-d."— J. S. .Hill: PolU. £con. 
 (IRID). vol. L, bk. 11., ob. It., $ 1., p. 295. 
 
 10. The ground or r&xson for a conelnslon. 
 
 " Nut led by any commandment, yet moved with 
 maeh outui Jar 'M rru as bave,buea before set down."— 
 Umikrr, 
 
 11. A claim to notice or regard ; importance, 
 worth, consequence. 
 
 '■ , , . peers of Mgh c<mtid9ration . . ." — Uacaulay. 
 Bitt. Sng.. cli. vliJ, 
 
 12. A rewarrl, recompense, or payment for 
 any ai:t done. 
 
 " We are provident enough not to part with any 
 thhiK wrvlcenblo to our bodioa umler a giiod rontidfr<f 
 Hon, but make little account of our Houls."~/faf ; On 
 tht t're.itl'ii. 
 
 13. An equivalent. 
 
 *' Forulgnor* can never take our bills for payiueut, 
 thoutfh tliey iiil][ht uhss as valuiUile contCiitratiunt 
 miaun^ yuur own \i«o]i\a."— Locke. 
 
 XL hiv.' : (See extract). 
 
 , bono ; ur else imiilicd. iw wliau a i 
 Into nn Ion. and taklntt hotti meut and lodtflnK fm 
 
 ^ 1, To take into consideration : 
 
 (1) To consider, to reflect on, to weigh. 
 
 (2) To pay attention or regard to as a matter 
 d<'scrvlng of consideration. 
 
 ". . . they took Into onngldvmtPm another niatt«>r 
 of hiuh ImiKirloiice."— Jf.i<-iiu/(>y .- //isc A'ni;., ch. xvUl, 
 
 2. In coniritleration of: Considering, taking 
 Into ni'connt. 
 
 ^I (1) Ciiilili thus discriminateii between con- 
 tidiration and rrfiectiun: *' Ci/iisidcrution is 
 einiiloyod for practical purj^Hna; rt-Jlcctiun for 
 matlera of speculation or moral improvement, 
 Conim<m objects call for consuUmtion : the 
 workings of the ntind itself, or objecta purely 
 ttpliitnul, nc<'U|»y reJUj:tion." 
 
 (2) He thii.H dlsn-iminatea between con- 
 gidrratiofi and rrason : " Considemttons in- 
 flu'iicu our actions ; they are a 8pcctes of 
 motives : retison determines our belief or our 
 conduct. ConAuIcratioiis are restrictive or 
 negative ; rwtsojw uro positive. Wc may have 
 powciful crtn«i(/«r(Uto».< for forlwaring to iicl, 
 and powerful reasnii.^ for adoptinK one line of 
 
 conduct in pre It* re nee to another. Considera- 
 ti'>ni are almost always jwrsonal, atfectiiig 
 either our own intercit or that of others ; 
 rcisaru are general, and vary acconling to the 
 nature of the subject. No consideration of 
 I)rolit or advantage should induce a person to 
 forfeit his word. The reasons which men 
 assi^'n for their <x)nrluct arc often as absurd 
 as they are false." (Crabb : Eng. Syiicn.) 
 
 O^n-Sid'-er-a-tiTe, n. fEng. considn-at(c) ; 
 -ii'(.] Given or inclined to reflection ; thought- 
 ful, contemplative. 
 
 * con-sid -er-a-tor, s. [Lat.l One who 
 cfuiaiders or n-Hecta ; a considerer. 
 
 "Brown : Chr. 
 
 oon-sid'-ered, jxi. par. or a. (CoNsioKn ) 
 A. As fxt. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 "S, As (uljective : 
 
 1, Reflected on ; devoted to reilection. 
 
 " And at our more cmsidfrU tlmo we II read. 
 Answer, and think upon this busLm^Ha." 
 
 Shakeip. • Baml^l. il 2. 
 
 2. Thought (if, estimated, looked upc)n. 
 
 % All things con xidered : After a careful 
 wcigliing of and rellecting on all the circum- 
 stances of any case. 
 
 cdn-8id'-€r-er, s. [Eng. consider ; -er. ] One 
 hIiu is given to consideration and retlection. 
 
 c6n-8id'-er-mg, pr. par., a., s., & prep, or 
 
 Conj. [CoNSlDEU.J 
 
 A. As pr. jxir. : (See the verb). 
 B* vis (ulj. : Reflective, reasoning. 
 
 ". . . yet after bo long a tract uf time, the scripture 
 must, hy cmtsi<trring men. he confest t<> apeak nutonly 
 jiroperly. but often politely imd ylcifautfy tu tbo pre- 
 sent ageL" — Dr. B. Mor* : Uovtmmtnt of the Tonifuf, 
 sea II.. $ 12. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of taking into con- 
 sidL-ratioii ; reflecting or seriously thinking ; 
 consideration. 
 
 "... I Am afraid. 
 His thinklnffa are below the mo<.iii, uot worth 
 Uis nerions eon*id*ring.' 
 
 Hhakap. : Brnry VIII.. 111. 2. 
 
 D. As prep, or conj. : Taking into considera- 
 tion, making allowance for. 
 
 " It la not iMMslble to act otherwise, eoruidtring the 
 weakness of uur UAt\m."Sp€cl<tto>\ 
 H A considering cap : A state or appeamnce 
 
 • of consideration, meditation, or reflection. 
 
 "Now 111 put on my comiderlng cap.''—Beaum. 
 and FUL : Loyai Suftfect. 
 
 • odn-Sld'-er-idg-ly, adv. [Eng. consider- 
 
 i'lij : -Iji] III a serious manner; with deep 
 thought or consideration ; without haste or 
 rashness. 
 
 "... read them contidaHnftfy over, . . .'—Whole 
 DutgofJtati: BtadM <if Helf- Ex<im. 
 
 con-sign' (3 silent), v.t. & I. [Pr. consigner; 
 ItaL CQnscgiiare ; Sp. consignar, fi'om Jiat. 
 consigno = to seal, txtiittest : con = cnm.= with, 
 together, and.sij/;io - to seal ; aignum = a seal,] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langxiagt: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 * (1) To sign or mark with a sign. 
 
 "... conii-mii'p thtiui with holy chrism, . . .*'— 
 Strgpe : Itecords, Mo. 8«, Judgtnt-nt t/ Bucknuuter. 
 ' {'2) To conllrm, to assure. 
 
 " F"r my father hnth mnsigntd and conflmiMi me 
 with bis assured tesUuiuali.'. . . ." — Tumtait ■ it'orkti. 
 [1. 457. 
 
 (a) To hand over, to deliver formally or by 
 deed. 
 
 " Men, by fr«e|tlft, contipn oversplaoo to the Divine 
 
 won]ii\>."—Sou/h. 
 
 (4) To commit, to transfer. 
 
 " Uoiielr's H.* thi-y who. far at f 
 
 atelr's H.i ttii-y wlio. lar at sea, 
 y tliu cv'ld UKKui biivu Junt vuntigri'd 
 Tlio onrtv of OIK', lovoit t«ndorly, 
 1\> the Ideuk llovd thev lc«vu behind. ' 
 Jioorti : Ltiita tiotttA ; >\r< fVorthti/pwrt 
 
 (5) To yield, to give up, to surrender, to 
 resign. 
 
 " At last. 
 
 The clouds contfgn thvlr trcnsure* to the flolds. ~ 
 
 ThotTuon : Spring, ITM 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 ' (1) To stamp, mark, or Impress. 
 
 "Contign niy spirit with gnat fear.'— Aji^ Tajflor. 
 
 (2) To commit. 
 
 "The four tr»Mi^llt\M congign»d to writing tlutt his- 
 tory."— .4. Wlson. 
 
 (;l) To give In rhai^p, to entrust. 
 
 " Atrldes. luirtlnit for the Trti|an war. 
 Conti'jrt'U the youthful consort to hu (.An* ' 
 
 f'ofM : Odgue)/. 
 
 • (4) To appropriate, to ajtply to a cenain 
 purpose, to ab.'^igu. 
 
 "Tiitf French uummauder conti^iteJ it to the nse for 
 which it was intended by thedoiior.'~Z;rvkitfri .- fable* : 
 DedlO. 
 
 (5) To condemn, tu give up to a certain state. 
 
 "... put their Hcolii to the (juiket which eonitpnt 
 every new-boni elTurt tu obUvion."— tt(4d#mai / T'-s 
 Bee, No v. ; 0/ Bevfrie. 
 
 n. Tc-hnically : 
 
 ' 1. Kccles. : To mark or sign with the sign 
 of the cross. 
 
 "In baptleiD we are admitted to the klncdom of 
 Clirlst presented unto hini. c.n»!gnr.l with hla sacni- 
 meiiC"— Ap. Taylor: Great KtempJar, pt, L, Dis. 0. 
 
 2. Comm. : To hand over or entrust to an 
 agent go<Ml8 for di.-iivjsal or superiutendeuce. 
 
 • B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To consent, to agree. 
 
 " . . . B maid yet rofiod over with the vlryln crimson 
 of modesty. ... It were ... a baixl cunuitiun for A 
 nutid to oonilgn to."—3iuJketp. : Benry ■'., v. 2. 
 
 2. To yield, to submit, to give way. 
 
 "All lovers young, oil loven must 
 Comign to thee, and couic to dust." 
 
 .Sh^ikri/i. : Atng in Cytnletine. 
 
 T[ Crabb thus discriminates l»etwcen to co>i- 
 .<:ign. to ci'mviit, and to entrust : " The idea of 
 transferring from one's self to the care of 
 aiinthi:r is common to these terms. What Is 
 coTisigned is either given absolutely away from 
 one's self, or only coiulitioiudly for one's own 
 piiriK>se ; what is committed or entrusted is 
 given conditionally. A person consigns his 
 property over to another by a <iced in law ; a 
 nicrchaut consigns his goods to another, to 
 dispose of them for his advantage ; he commits 
 the management of his busiueoS to his clerks, 
 and entrusts them with tlie care of his jiroperty. 
 Ct'imign expivsses a more positive measure 
 than commit, and commit tlian entrust. When 
 a thild is ainsigned to the care of another, it 
 is an unconditional surrender of one's trust 
 int*) the hands of anotlier ; but any pers(tu 
 ni;iy l>e &>m7nitted to the care of another with 
 v.iriuiis limitations; and when he is eiifriisted 
 tn his care, it is both a partial and temporary 
 ni.ttter, referring mostly to his personal snfety, 
 and that only for a limited time." {Crabb: 
 Eng. Synf>n.) 
 
 "con-sig'-na-tar-s^r a. [Lat. c>nsignatus, 
 j'i. jiar. of c.onsignii.] One to whom goods 
 are consigned or entrusted ; a consignee. 
 
 cdn-sis-na'-tion, s. [Fr.cojtsignation ; from 
 Lat- coiisigiiatiOt from consxgnatus, pa. pur. of 
 consigno.] 
 
 L Ordinary lAtnrptagf : 
 
 • 1. Tlie act of maikiug or signing with any 
 sign. 
 
 "... with the conttiTTuitiott, with the crenm. Im- 
 position of luiuds of the I'relats, be the slgues."— 
 Strype: tiecorxU, So. 6» ; Judgineiu vf HtoKetly. 
 
 *2. The act of ratifying, alllrminy, or con- 
 flnning, aa though by aloxlug a seal; con- 
 tlrmation, nititication. 
 
 " If we And that wi- Incrense In duty, then we m*y 
 look U|>on the trndltioti • f the Luly iLxnunnitil syiil- 
 bi>l8 us a. direct cmuianalion of i>ardun.' — Taylor: 
 It'ort' y Communicant. 
 
 3. I'he act of consigning, comuiitliug, or 
 delivering over. 
 
 " As tlie hoie of salvation U a good dU|>o8lUon to- 
 wards it, ao is deeiutir a certain rotiiignation to et«rual 
 rmix."'- Taylor. 
 
 4. A sign, indication, or nurk. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. Comm. : The act of consigning goods to 
 an agent for sale or disposal ; constgnment. 
 
 2. i'icil £ Scots Imw: The act of depositing 
 in tlie hands of a thinl iiersou a sum of money 
 about wliich tjiere is a dispute. 
 
 * c6n-8l^~na-tare,s, [Pref. con, and Ens. 
 stimatuif (q.v.).] A joint signature; a fiul 
 and complete rutlllcatiuu. 
 
 con-8lg-ne (signe as sen-y^), s. [Vr.] 
 
 Mtldiiry : 
 
 1. A watdiwurd or countersign given to a 
 sentinel. 
 
 2. A person required to keep within certain 
 
 botnids. 
 
 oon-aig^ed {p silent), pa. par. or o. (Con 
 
 fluN.) 
 
 A* ^43 pa. jmr. : lu sensea oorrcajiondiDg to 
 those of the verb. 
 B. As ailjectivc : 
 I. Onlinary I Ainguagr : 
 1. CoinmilU'd, delivered, handed over. 
 
 boil, h6^; p6dt. J 6^1; oat, oell, chorus, 9hln. benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -IflSt 
 clan, -tlan ~ staan. -tion. -slon == shiXn ; -(Ion, -^lon = shun, -oious, -tlous. -slous = ahus. -ble, -die, &c ~ b^l. deL
 
 1220 
 
 consignee— consociat© 
 
 S. Given in charge, entrusted. 
 
 S. Assigned, appropriated, given over. 
 
 n. Crnnm. : Entrusted or delivered to an 
 agent for sale or disposal. (See extract under 
 Consignee.) 
 
 oon-sign-ee' (g silent), s. [Eng. consign ; -ee.] 
 One to wliiini goods are entrusted or consigned 
 for sale or disposal ; an agent, a factor. 
 
 "Consigned goods are sumiosed in geneml to be the 
 property of liiiii tiy whom ifify ure tunsigued (wliii la 
 allied ttie consignor), hut to be at the disiM)ajU of him 
 to whom they are coUBigiied. who is ciilled the con- 
 tignee."—Mortitner : Commercial Dictionary. 
 
 con sign' -er, con-sign-or' {g silent), s. 
 [Kii;4. cvn.sign ; -er, -or.] He who consigns or 
 eiitiiists goods to another for sale or disposal, 
 (bee extract under Consionee.) 
 
 • con-sis-nif-i-cant» a. & s. [Pref. con, 
 and Eng. signijicaiit (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Having a joint or comtnon 
 rigni ft cation. 
 
 " But I find not one of those words or any ronsi'n'ifi- 
 ca«( or ei^uivalent to them, in all our SiiXun la^vs, "— 
 Spelman : Of Feuds lai.f Tetmres. pt. 11., p. 7. 
 
 B. ^s suhst. : A word having the same 
 meaning as another ; a synonym. 
 
 " <6n-sig-m-fi-<ja'-tion, s. [Pref. con. and 
 Eng. signification (q.v.).] A joint or common 
 signification. 
 
 " He calls the additional denoting of time, by a 
 truly philosophic word, a coniiitntji<:atioti."—lla>-riji: 
 Philoiog. Inq. 
 
 • o6n-sig-nif-ic-a-tive, a. [Pref. con, and 
 Eng- significative (q.v.).] Having a joint or 
 common signitication ; synonymous. 
 
 • Con-sig'-ni-fy, v.t. [Pref. con, and Eng. 
 sitfjN/y (q.v,).] To mark or denote in union 
 with something else. 
 
 "The cypher . . . only serves ... to connote and 
 oonsignify. and to chunee the value of the flgurcs, . . ." 
 ^„..i-„ n: — „,■ — J (j/- ptiriey, vol. i., p. 305. 
 
 con-sign' -ing {g silent), pr. par.y a., k 
 [Consign.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. j)ar. di jMriicip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). ' 
 
 C. As svhst. : The act of entnistinij goods '» 
 another fur sale or disposal ; consignment. | 
 
 c6n-sign'-ment (g silent), s. [Eng. consign; , 
 
 -VU-l't.] 
 
 1. The act of consigning or entrusting goods 
 to another for sale or disposal. 
 
 ". . . to increase your ct»wj>nT7»e7(W of thisvalaal'le 
 branch of national commerce, . . ."—Burk'' : /,'iporC 
 <tfa Com, on Che Affair$ qf India. 
 
 2. The writing by which anything is con* 
 signed or entrusted. 
 
 3. That which is consigned ; goods entrusted 
 to an agent or factor for sale or disposal. 
 
 4. It is commonly used for a batch of goods 
 received for sale, not necessarily upon trust 
 or as by an agent 
 
 • c6n-sil'-i-ar-y, a. [Lat. consiliar^wi, V>m 
 cfyiisilium.'\ Having the character of a Joimsel. 
 
 cdn-sil'-i-cn9e, s. [Lat. consil^^ns, pr. par. 
 of coTisilio = to leap together ; G)n := cum = 
 with, together, and salio = to l^ap } The act 
 of concurring or coinciding ; coincidence. 
 
 "This is what Dr. Whewell expressively terms the 
 eontilienc* of indue tiuns."—flw<cA«i -• Attron., 3rd ed, 
 (1850). p. 4, note. 
 
 t Con-Sil'-i-ent, a. [Lat. con^iZiens,] Coin- 
 ciding, concurring. 
 
 ■'The consiHtiit testimony In their iavour," — 
 Qarbettr Bampton Led., viii. 
 
 • con-si'-mi-lar, «. [Pref. wm, and Eng. 
 similar (q.v.).]' Having a common likeness. 
 
 • con-si' -im-lar-^» a. [Eng. cmisimitar ; -y.] 
 Similar, having like qualities or appearance. 
 
 " The flood co7Minn7ar^ ducta receive. . . ." 
 
 Brooke : Cniverml Beauty, bk. iii. 
 
 • COn-^-mi'-li-tude, s. [Pref. con, and 
 Eng. similitude (q.v.).J A common likeness 
 or resemblance. 
 
 • con-si-mi'-li-ty', s. [Lat. consimilit"s, 
 from con = cum = with, together, and simt/i^ts 
 = likeness ; similii = like.] The same as 
 
 CONSIMILITUDE (q.V.). 
 
 cdn-Slst', v.i. [Fr. consisier, from Lat. consisto 
 = to stand firm : con ~ aim = with, together, 
 and sisto = to stand .] 
 * 1. To stand together ; to remain fixed. 
 
 "It is againit the nature of water, being a flexible 
 and pouderoua body, to conriif and stay Itaeff." — Brere- 
 wuoU : On Languages. 
 
 * 2. To hold together, to exist. 
 
 " He is before all thingB. and by him all thlnga con- 
 tiat." —Voloi»i<tna i. 17. 
 
 * 3. To have concurrent existence, to co- 
 exist 
 
 " Neceasity and election cannot eontltt together in 
 the same &iix."~BramhaU • AgairuC Hnbbft. 
 
 4. To be composed or made up, to be com- 
 prised. (With the prop, of.) 
 
 "... the Editor has ventured to add a Second Part. 
 con*ia(in(f ^ a kind of cento . . ."—.Scott : Thotwu (he 
 Rhymer. 
 
 5. To be comprised of, to be contained, to 
 depend on. (Followed by in.) 
 
 •• U their pm^fation did comUt in words." 
 
 Sftakejip. : A$ i'oit Like it, 1. 8. 
 
 * 6. To be based, to stand, to insist or 
 claim, (Followed by an.) 
 
 " Welcome Is jieace. U he &n peace eonsttt," 
 
 Hhaket/j. : Pericle*. 1. A. 
 
 * 7. To hold together ; to be consistent, 
 agreeable, or in accord ; to harmonize, to 
 accord, 
 
 " Tliis was a consisting story."— fip. Burnett. 
 11 Followed by with. 
 
 ■■His majesty would he willing to consent to any 
 thing that could constit wif'i iii» conscience and 
 h ouour. " — Clarendon. 
 
 c6n-sist'-en5e, c6n-si8t'-en-9^, s. [Lat. 
 contiistcnti'a. from consislcns, pr. par. of con- 
 sisto.} [Consist.] 
 
 1. A holding together ; the act of remaining 
 or existing in a fixed or permanent state. 
 
 2. A state of rest in things capable of growth 
 or motion. 
 
 ■■ Even there [in the heaven! I find a change, of 
 motion, of face, of qmility; motion whether by con- 
 tittcnce or retrogi-adatiou . . ."—Scatonable Sermoiu. 
 p. 2. 
 
 3. A substance, form ; firmness of character 
 Dr nature. 
 
 " His friendship is of a noble make, and a lasting 
 con fistency."— South : Sermom. 
 
 4. The quality of being durable or lasting ; 
 persistence, durability. 
 
 " The first can only refer to that sort of prelimin.iry 
 meeting of the representativfM of the six Phuimb 
 which seems to gain more and mure consistency, .uid 
 from which Turltey would be excluded."— 7^J«e«. N-iv. 
 13. 1876. 
 
 * 5, A substance or material. 
 
 " Nigh founder'd on he fares, 
 Treading the crude cojisUlcnce. half on foot. 
 Hall flying." Milton : P. L., bli. ii. 
 
 6. A degree of denseness or rarity. 
 
 "Let the expressed juices be boiled into the cm- 
 sistence ot & &yTU]}."~ArbuthnoC : On Alitnentg. 
 
 * 7. A combination, a combined or united 
 body. 
 
 "The Church of God. as meaning the whole consist- 
 ence of orders and members "—Milton, In Ogilvie. 
 
 8. The state or quality of being consistent, 
 harmonious, or in accord with itself or otlier 
 things ; agreement, accord, harmony. 
 
 " That co»iaM(e7trv of beiiavlour, whereby he inflexibly 
 pursues those measures which apiiear the moat Just 
 and equitable."— .i lid Mon ." fyeeholder. 
 
 % Followed by with. 
 
 " , . . the consistency of popery, with the civil and 
 religious liberties of this nation, . . ."—Hoadly. 
 Letters signed Britannicus, Let. 64. 
 
 COn-sist'-ent» a. [Lat. consistens, pr. par. of 
 
 consisto.] 
 
 * 1. Holding together ; firm, solid, not fluid. 
 (Lit. £ fig.) 
 
 2. In consistence or harmony ; congruous, 
 harmonious, not contradictory (followed by 
 with). 
 
 " A great part of their politicks others do not think 
 consistent with honour to practice."—- <(Wi«OTi ; On ItaJy. 
 
 3. Acting Up to one's professions. 
 
 "It W.1S hardly' possible to he at once ^consistent 
 Qualter and a courtlier: but it was utterly impoasihle 
 to be at once a consistent Quaker and a conepirator.*'— 
 Macautity : Hist. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 ^ For the dilTeienoe between consisUnt and 
 compatible, see Compatible ; for that between 
 consistent and consonant, see Consonant. 
 
 COn-sist'-cnt-ly, arfv. [Eng. consistent; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a consistent manner ; agi-eeably, har- 
 moniously. 
 
 2. According to, or in consistence with, 
 one's professions. 
 
 c6n-sisf -ing, pr. par. or a. [Consist, p.] 
 A. .4s pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the veib. 
 • B. As adjective : 
 1. Having consistence. 
 
 "... consisting \Md\ea."—Bacoti : Aat. and Ezpcri- 
 mental Histary. 
 
 2. Comprised, contained, or depending on. 
 " Though in and of him there be ninth cottsisling." 
 
 :Shakesp. : Trodus and Crestida. ilL ». 
 
 3. Consistent. 
 
 "Yon could not help bestowing more that ia con- 
 listing with the fortuue of a private man,"— Z>rp<(«i- 
 
 Con-sis-tbr'-i-al, a. [Eng. consistory; -aX.] 
 Of or pertaining to a consistory or ecclesias- 
 tical court. 
 
 ". . , the Consistorial Courta, . . ."—Lord Brougham : 
 Bittorieal Sketches; Lord Mansfleltt. 
 % Consistorial Court (Scotland): A term ap- 
 plied to the Commissary Court (nowabolished), 
 which took the place of the more ancient 
 bishop's court. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 • con-sis-tbr'-i-an, a. & s. [Eng. cojisistory ; 
 •an.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Presbyterian ; relating to Pres- 
 byterian church government. (Used by a 
 seventeenth century controversialist con- 
 teniptuously.) 
 
 "Vou fall next on the coniiitorian Bcbismaticka ; 
 forso vi'u cJiU Presbyterians."- J/ i/I'/Ji : ^otcs oti I*r 
 OrijffUh's Sfnn. 
 
 B. As subst. : A member of a consistory. 
 con -sxs-tor-^, * con-sis-tor-le, • con- 
 
 Stor-ie, s. &, u. [Lat. ronsislnrium =a plai'C 
 of assembly, from consisto — to stand together.] 
 [Consist.] 
 A« As substantive : 
 L Literally: 
 Ecclesiastical : 
 
 L The court of every bishop of the Christ- 
 ian Chmch for the consideration and decision 
 of ecclesiastical causes arising within the 
 diocese. In England tlie consistory is held 
 by the bishop's chancellor, or commissarj-, 
 and by archdeacons or their officials, either in 
 the cathedral or otlier convenient place in the 
 diocese. (Burns: Eccles. Law.) 
 
 '■ This false judge, as telleth us the storle. 
 Aa he whs wont, ^«t in his consistorie 
 And yaf his domes u\ion sundry cas." 
 
 Chaucer: The Doctoures Tate, 12,096. 
 
 2. In the Roman CatlwUc Church: The 
 highest council of state in the Papal govern- 
 ment ; the assembly of cardinals. 
 
 " By a couiniission from the consistory, 
 Yea the whole consist'i-y of Konie." 
 
 Shakesp. : Hen. VIII., li. 4. 
 
 3. An assembly or council of ministers and 
 elders of any church to settle matters con- 
 nected with that church or body. 
 
 ■', . . confiscated proi>erty bequeathed to ProtestAOt 
 consistories."— MacauJay : Hist. Eng., ch. vi. 
 *n. Figuratively : 
 
 1, A solemn assembly or meeting. 
 
 '■ To coiuicil Hummons all bis mighty ])eera. 
 Within thick clouds, and dark, ti-nfold involved, 
 A gloomy cotisistory." Milton : P. K.. i. 4t, 
 
 2, A council or court. 
 
 " My other self, my counsel's consistory. 
 My oracle." Shakesp. : Richard III.. iL 3. 
 
 B. -45 adj. : Of the nature of or pei-taining 
 t-o an ecclesiastical court; consistorial. 
 
 consistory court, s. 
 
 Law & Eccles. : [Consistory, A. I. 1.]. 
 
 " con-sis'-tiire, s. [Eng. consist; -ure.] Con- 
 sistency. 
 
 " Trees proof against weAiwns . . . being of a co'i- 
 tisture so ha.T6."—Svelyn : Silva. p. 490. 
 
 •con -site', u. [Lat. consitns, pa. par, nf 
 consero = to sow together.] To sow or plant 
 together, to unite. 
 
 • c6n-si'-tion, s. [Lat. corisitio, gen. r.on- 
 sitionis, from consitns, pa. par. of consero, to 
 sow together.] A sowing or planting to- 
 gether. (Coles.) 
 
 con-so-bri'-nal, a. [As if from a Lat. conso- 
 brinalis.] Pertaining to a cousin ; having the 
 relation of a cousin. (J. Hannay : SingUton 
 Fontenoy, bk. iv., ch. vii.) 
 
 * c6n-s6'-ci-ate (cl as shi), s. [Lat. como- 
 
 ciatus, pa. par. of consocio : con — cum = with, 
 together, and socio = to join, to associate.) An 
 associate, a confederate, an accomplice. 
 
 " Partridge and Stanhope were condcuineil .oa rf)ii,<o- 
 eiaUs in the conspiracy of Somerset."— //(ii*wa rd. 
 
 ' con-so -ci ate (cl as shi), v.t. & i. [Cok- 
 
 feOCIATE, S.] 
 
 A, Transitiie: 
 
 " I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. To unite or join together, to associate. 
 
 ■■Oenerally the best outward shapes are also the 
 likeliest Ui vie cun..oci.>ted with good inward faculties. 
 — Wotton : On Education. 
 
 I&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, W9ll', worli, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full; try, 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, re, ce = e. ey = a. qu = Uw.
 
 oonaociated — consolidating 
 
 1221 
 
 2. To bring into communication or connec* 
 
 tiOD. 
 
 "Shipa. Watdeii the tntiiBiH>rttiig of rlclies wiii nul- 
 tiea (I'uiu i>lac« to iiliui.-, ivitsoci'tte the luuat reuiolf 
 legtousof Iheeartli . . ."—Sir T Uerberl: TravvU, \>.\VfL 
 
 3. To cement, to hold togetlier. 
 
 "The »neie«t iihlloBoiihei-B olwayo brought In n 
 milienmtunil iniuctjiie to uult« ftud contociate the 
 pKTts of the K\iiu)K"—liurnet 
 
 n. AiMricnn Church: To convene a cousn- 
 elation of pastors and delegates of different 
 churches for cnusultation and advice. 
 
 B, Intntnsitire : 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : To coalesce, to join or unite 
 together. 
 
 '■ If they cohered, yet by the next conflict with other 
 fttoiiiB they tulght W Miittnited n^nlii, without ever 
 contoclntinff Into the huge cuuileiise IxHlleaof plniii^t!*. " 
 —tUmtley : Serm., vll. 
 
 IL American Church: To meet in a conso- 
 ciation. 
 
 • con-so -^l-a-ted (or 9i as sbi)* P«. jw- or 
 
 a. [CONSUCIATK, v.] 
 
 • o6n-s6'-9l-a-ting (nr 9I as shi),pr. jxir.. a., 
 
 &, S. [OoNsOCIAIF, I'.J 
 
 A. «k B. vis pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive ; 
 
 1. Tlie act of joining or uniting together. 
 
 2. The act of associating or joining with 
 othcra. 
 
 odlI-86'9l-a'-tlon(«r 5! as shi),s. (Lat. cnn- 
 socialio, fi-itni consuciatiK^, pa. par. of coh^ocio.] 
 ' I. Onlinury Language : 
 
 1. An alliance, union, or conjunction. 
 
 •'. . . n contociatton ot offlcea . . ."— floH Jonton : 
 DUcorertet. 
 
 2. Intimacy, close companionship or asso- 
 ciation. 
 
 " By so long nuil to various contodation with ii 
 prltice, . . .'—tVotton. 
 n. Ecclesiol. : A union or fellowsliip of 
 churches, by means of the pastors and dele- 
 gates. A meeting of the pastors niul delegates 
 of different churches for consultiition and 
 mutual aid and support in ecclesiastical 
 matters. Used — 
 
 1. In a general sense. 
 
 '■Nor Joes there iiiiiiear In the first century that 
 contocmrtoi, of the cliurcheB of the Bnuie province 
 which ttave iIfw to councUs and to nnstniimntans."— 
 Uo$heim : Church Itttt (ed. Mui-dock). cent I., pt 11., 
 ch. 11., i U. 
 
 2. In the American churches. 
 
 •oon-s6-oi-a'-tion-al (or 9I as shi). a. 
 
 [Kng. constjcint ion ; -<//.] Of or pertaining to, 
 or of the nature of, 11 i.-onsociatiou. 
 
 • cSn-so-^i'-et-^, " 0011-86-91' -€t-ie, s. 
 
 [Pref. con, and Eng. socM-ty (q.v.).] Associa- 
 tion. 
 
 " By nuitunll eonMocietfi'—Hryioood: Dialogue. No. IL 
 
 todn-sdr, s. [Consols.] 
 
 O^n-SOl'-a-ble, ». [Eng. co)isol{e); -able] 
 Able to 1)0 consoled; admitting of consohi- 
 tlon. 
 
 "A loDg, louK weeping, not eovaolable." 
 
 Triin!,t"ii ilerhn i Vivien. T06. 
 
 •oSn'-sdl-atOt a. [Lat. co^isolaius, pa. par. 
 of codso/or. I 
 
 1. Consolatory, cheering. 
 
 "The niott eomolaU thing In tbo world to me,"— 
 Mehtirdtnn : ff-irUttt, vll. <o. {Daviei.i 
 
 2. Consoled, comforted. 
 
 "He conieth to thoe, to make thw cotuolnte.'— 
 Quartet: ffmblemt, bk. v.. No. I&. 
 
 • con'-sil-ato, v.t. [Lat. consolatus, jia. ]iar. 
 
 of conmlor ~ to console (qv.).J To console. 
 to comfort, to cheer. 
 
 " That iiltlful nnnour may report my flight, 
 To coiit<>tn/e thine car." 
 
 ShakMp.: All'l U'r.n, lit. ■•. 
 
 odn sol a' -tlon, ' c6n-86l-a'-9loii, 5. [Fr. 
 consoUition : Ital. coHao^trioHe. fioni Lat. coji- 
 $olatio, from consolur = in cous<)le : can = cum 
 — with, together, and solar — to comfort.] 
 
 1. Tlio act of consoling, cheering, or com- 
 forting. 
 
 "Thynkwt thou It a mniUI thyngc of the comoto' 
 dons utiUxiy—Uible H.Ull; Job. di. xv. 
 
 2. Tliat which consoles, cheers, or comfort^s ; 
 a source or cause iif comfort- 
 
 '■ HcAv dlllifontly uiy ni^ech. and h-t tliU l» your 
 cotuolationt." —Job x\\. 2. 
 
 3. A stjitc of eoiuparatlve comfi)rt and hap- 
 piness. 
 
 " For w« have nrvntioy and coniotation hi tliy love, 
 . . .■—Philc'u. I. 7. 
 
 • C6n'-s4l-a-t6r, s. [Lat.J a comforter, a 
 
 consoler, a ch«erer. 
 
 " A kind of ofn<.'eni t«niied coiuo^ors of the sick." 
 —JuhiuiiH : .S'otf! i"i Teinpett. 
 
 * con-sol'-a-tor-y, ». A. a. [Lat. consoUx- 
 torius.\ 
 
 A. As suhst. : Anything which consoles, 
 comforts, or clieers ; a consolation. 
 
 B. As U'lj. : Consoling, comforting, cheer- 
 ing ; containing or tending to consolation or 
 comfort. 
 
 " I,ett«i-8 . . . ohjurgiitory. rwMofrtMry. monitory, 
 or CKUtTatulatory."— //oweH; LeCleri, 1. 1. 1. 
 
 * Con-SOl'-ar-trix, s. [Lat.] A female con- 
 
 soler. 
 
 "Love, the cotuoiairlx. met blm «gain."~J/ri. OH- 
 }jhunt : Salem Chapel, ch. xxvl. 
 
 " con soldo, s. [CossouND.] 
 
 con sole', v.t. [Fr. consoler, from Lat. con- 
 sohi- : con = c^im = with, together, fully; 
 solor = to cheer, to comfort.] To comfort or 
 cheer the mind in time of trouble or distress ; 
 to alleviate grief or sorrow ; to soothe, to 
 solace. 
 
 •' Mr, Pope retired with some chagrin to Twlckeu- 
 hum Imt cnttolf-i hhn«ieH and liin friend with Ihia 
 Biuciiatic reflexion- 'We shall titkf our degree to- 
 gether III fame, whatever we do at the uulverslty." '— 
 Ivarburton: life, by Uurd. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between to coji- 
 mlt, to comfort, and to solace: " Co)isole and 
 solace denote the relieving ot pain ; comfort 
 marks tlie communication of positive pleasure. 
 We console othei-s with words ; we console or 
 solace ourselves with reflections ; we comfort 
 by words or deeds. Console is used on more 
 important occasions than solace. We consuk 
 our friends when they meet with afflictions ; we 
 so/ace ourselves when we meet with ilisastei-s; 
 we comfort thos.- who stand in nee^^l of comfort." 
 (rrabb : F,ng. Synon.) 
 
 con-sole, s [Kr.] 
 
 1. Archit. : A bracket or truss, mostly with 
 scrolls or volutes at the two ends, of uneipial 
 size and contrasted, but connected by a flow- 
 
 ing line from the back of the upper one to the 
 inner cimvolviiig face of the lower. (H'ea/e.) 
 Also called Ancoiics (Q-v). 
 2. Furnit. : A pier-table or bracket. 
 
 "Sliowlun mo tlifl bejvutlfiil books and ornament* 
 on the coTWilet and cbitTuulei-ea"— C. Brotilf : Jane 
 Kyre, ch. xlll 
 
 console-table, s. [Console, »., 2.] 
 
 con -soled', I'a. ;«ir. or a. [Console, v.] 
 
 con-sol-er, ». [Eng. consol{e); -«■.] One 
 who consoles, cheers, or comforts. 
 
 ■■And. as bIh- look«l aniiind. she «aw how Death, the 
 IjiyliiH hi« I'wind uimu many a heart, had healed It 
 Longfellow: ffatipetlnf, pt. 11., V. ft. 
 
 c6n-s6l'-id ant. a. & ». [Uxt. nuu^nlUlans. 
 ].r I'^ir. of avisol ido = to condense, to consoli- 
 dateCi.v.).] 
 
 A- As odj. : Having the power or quality of 
 cousulidatiiig; especially applied to a medi- 
 cine, having the tendency to unite and close 
 tip wounds. 
 
 B. AS subst. : That which has the i»ower or 
 quality of consolidating; especially used of 
 a medicine having the quality of closing uji 
 wounds. 
 
 cin-sdl i-date, v.t. Si i. [In Fr. consolider. 
 H■u^^"l iMMi;. (t.l The wokI is exidained in 
 the gli«s>aiy to Philemon Hollands traiisla- 
 ti*m of I'lii'ivs Natund nist«>ry, UHH, as if 
 then of recent Introduction Into the English 
 tongue.] 
 
 A, TransHife: 
 
 L Ordinary Lang-uage : 
 
 I. Lit. : To make solid, to form into a solid 
 and compact mass, to compress, to harden, 
 to solidify. 
 
 "The word may be reiidcr..'d. either he stretched, or 
 he lixed and contotitUtted, the earth above the waters.* 
 —/Jitrnist : Theory. 
 
 'I. Figuratively: 
 
 • (1) To strengthen ; to render (Inn or steady. 
 
 ". . . whcrby knowledge Is ratyfled, and (as I 
 mought SJiye) coiuolidal«."—Sir T. UlytA : Oooenutvr. 
 bk. ill., ch. XXV. 
 
 (2) To unite closely and flnnly ; to bring 
 into close vinion. 
 
 "So long ftB he was compelled to act he would endear 
 vour to coiitoWlaCti the Eniiiire by every Justlflablf 
 Uiea,na."— Oit it g TclegrapK Sov. 29, IBBl. 
 
 (3) To mass together. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1 . Jji-gal : 
 
 (1) To combine two beneflces in one. 
 ('2) To combine two or more actions into 
 one. 
 
 2. Pari. : To combine or unite two or more 
 bills in one. 
 
 '3. Surg. : To unite or close the lips of a 
 wound, or the parts of a broken bone. 
 
 4 Funds: To unite several items of revenue 
 under one head. [Consol.] 
 
 "... 8 great variety of taxes nud surjilusseB of taxe« 
 and duties which were at that year a»uolLUited."'~ 
 /ii-i-a: CyctojKBitla ; Fttiult. 
 
 B. lutrans. : To become solid ; to form into 
 a solid and compact body, to solidify. 
 
 " In hurts and ulcers of the bead, dryne-ts maketb 
 them more apt to coi'solitlate." — Bacon : iVaf. Hitlorg. 
 
 con-sol' -i-date, c [I^at. consolUlatus, pa. 
 
 par. of consiilido: con = cum = with, together, 
 and svlido = to make solid ; solidns = solid, 
 compact.] 
 
 * I. Lit. : Formed into a solid and compact 
 nmss ; soliditied, hardened. 
 
 "... the brawnes and sluewcs of his thlglts uot 
 fully co7iS(ili<late."—Sir T. Elyot : Oop., fol. 58. 
 
 t 2. Fig. : Firmly fixed or united ; combined. 
 
 " Tho all exjKTleuce i»ast l>et:auie 
 Coiuolidtile lu mind and frame." 
 
 Temis/son; Too Voice*. 
 
 con-sol'-i-da-ted, j a. par. or a. (Consoli- 
 date, *'.] 
 
 A, As jKi. ixir. : In senses corresponding 
 
 tu those of the verb. 
 
 B. ^s luljective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Ld. : Soliditied ; formed into a solid and 
 compact mass ; hardened. 
 
 "Take, then, a miias of imrtlally comoUdatett mud. 
 . . ."—TyndaH : Frag, qf Science (Jlrd ed.). xlv. 417-& 
 
 2. Figuratiwly : 
 
 (1) Brought into union ; combined. 
 
 "... the etjuallty manifestly becoiuea as jtredlcabla 
 of the conaoltiUUfd BtAt«.i as It was of tho serial aUtes." 
 ~Uvrl,<-rt Spencer . t'rindplet of Ptychology, p. 300. 
 
 (2) In close union and connection ; compact. 
 
 "The Germans believe that, as tbey have only ttielr 
 own imitolidaleU and easily traversed country to de- 
 fend . . ."—Timet. Nov. 11, 187«. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. I'url. : Ai>plied to two or more bills com- 
 bined into one. 
 
 2. Funds: Applied to two or more sources 
 of revenue combined in one. [Consolb.] 
 
 3. Law: Applied to two or more actions 
 combined into one. 
 
 ^[ The Comoliduted Fund : 
 
 National Excheijncr: A fimd so called be- 
 cause it was consolidated otit of three others— 
 the aggregate, the general, and the South Sea 
 fiindh. It was first f<u-med in 178ii. By :»lt 
 Oeo. III., c. 1)8 there was anmlgnmat«d with it 
 tho Irish Exchequer. On Jan. 6, ISIO, it be- 
 c^ime as it now is, the consolidated fimd of the 
 L'nitccl Kingdom. 
 
 odn-sol' i-da-ting, pr. jviy.,a., k s. [Con- 
 .soi.iiiATi;, v.] 
 A. A- B. As pr. par. & particip. o^j. ; (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As suhstantive: 
 I. Ordinary Lauguaof. ■ 
 
 1. The act or process of making solid or 
 compact. 
 
 2. The act or process of becoming solid or 
 haniened. 
 
 11. Lan; <tc. : The act of combining two oi 
 more actions, bills, Ac. into one. 
 
 bSU. b^; p^t, J<ii^l: cat. 9ea chorus. 9liin, ben^li; go, gem: thin, ^his; sin, af; expect. Xenophon, eyist. ph-t 
 HSlan. ttftn = 8han. -Uon. -ston^shun; -tlon, -jlon-zhiin: -Uous, slous, -olous=8hus. We. die, A:c. -bel, d^l
 
 1222 
 
 consolidation— consort 
 
 ^ Consolidating of actions: 
 
 Law : The joining of two or more actions in 
 one. Tliia may Ihj done by order of a .iudjif, 
 wlien tw<j or uioie actions are brought by tln^ 
 game j.laintifr, against tin- same defendant, at 
 tlie same time, fur a cause of prosecution which 
 might have been tried in a single action. 
 
 con - sol - i - da- tion, s. ILat consoUdatio, 
 fruTu a'HUijliiUitus, i>a. par. of consoiuio.] 
 
 A. Oniimtry Uinffuage: 
 I. Litfrathj : 
 
 1. The act of consolidating or forming into 
 a solid and compact mass. 
 
 • The ctmsotitJatirrn o( the majble. and ol the ^tooe. 
 did m't fall out ivt mttdoux-"—tVoodwurd: Euay to- 
 wards I Sattinil Ilittory uf the Earth. 
 
 2. The stite nf being consolidated or formed 
 Into a solid and compact mass ; solidification. 
 
 "In MX al'le and elabornte e<tpay pubUahed In IS3i. 
 Prof. Sedgwick pniimsed the theory that cleavage is 
 riue to the action of crystalline or polar forces sulise- 
 <liient to the eontofid-ifion of the rock."*— TyHJ-iH 
 t>aff qf Sci'-nct 13rd ed ), xIt. 410. 
 
 *II. Fiffurntively : 
 
 1. A ratifying or conflrmation. 
 
 '■ He first offered a league to Henry the Beveoth, and 
 for C''iiit"'id'i(iort thereof his thtuRhter Marrarct ," — 
 Lord Berbfrt cf Cherbwj/ ; ffUf. of /Imry Vlll., p. 11. 
 
 2. A strengthening or rendering firm. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Geol : The rendering of strata harder and 
 more stony. [A. 1. 1.1 As a rule the older rocks 
 are more consolidated and therefore more 
 stony than those of comparatively modern 
 date, but there are numerous exception.s tn 
 this rule. Some, auoh as calcareous and 
 iilicious deposits, were hard from the first. 
 Among those which were originally soft, the 
 solidi^'ing causes were the pressure of super- 
 infuinbent rocks, heat, tlie infiltration of a 
 calcareous, femiginous.orsiliciousceraent, &c. 
 {Lyell: Princip. of Geol. , etc.. ch. xii.) 
 
 2. Law: 
 
 (1) The combining of two or more actions in 
 one. 
 
 " Application may be made on the part of the defen- 
 dants in these seveml actions for a inage'a order to stjiy 
 all the actions except one. ThiaiscalledconBolidatiiii; 
 the Actious. and the order by which It Is eftected, the 
 Conioltd'ttinn Kule"— Arnold. 
 
 * (2) The combining of two benefices in one. 
 
 (3) The uniting the possession or profit of 
 land with the property. 
 
 (4) (Scots Law): The reunion of the property 
 with the superiority, after they have bet-n 
 feudally disjoined. {Ogilvie.) 
 
 3. Purl. : The combining of two or more 
 bills in one. Various Ai^ts of Parliament have 
 betfu passed to consolidate into one several 
 others previously existing. Thus, in 1Mb 
 there were j'assed a Land Clauses Consolidation 
 Act and a Railway Claus"'s Consolidation Act. 
 
 "It was some surprize to me to find myself trans- 
 lated all on a sadden into thif" bill agidnst the directors 
 moder the now-fashlcmed term of enn*otidation"—non. 
 J. AiaUibie : B^foris Hons^ "/ lo^-dt. July 19, lT21. 
 
 4. Fluids: The combining of two or more 
 sonrcfs of revenue in one. 
 
 Con-SOl'-i-da-tive, Os [Eng- consolidat{^) ; 
 ■ iv.} Having the power or quality of con- 
 solidating. 
 
 • Con-sdr-X-da-tor, s. (Eng. consolxdat{f:) ; 
 ■or.l One who consolidates. 
 
 " Harmonists and contnlldatort force it into the 
 eradble.'— ^r'tertotum. Oct. 6, ISTT. p. 426. 
 
 con-sol' -ing, pr. imr., a., & s. [CONSOLE, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Comforting, cheering. 
 
 C. As ruhst. : The act of comforting or 
 I'heeiing ; coDsolation. 
 
 cdn-sdl'-mg-lj^* adi\ [En^. co^isoling : -ly.] 
 In a consoling or comforting manner ; byway 
 of consolation. 
 
 con-sols', s. pi. [Abbreviation for consoli- 
 daUd annuities.] 
 
 Kiigliifi iUchequer : The coubolidated an- 
 nuities, constituting part of tlie British 
 fuuded debt. Bjr the Act'25 George II., 
 passed in 1731, various perpetual and lottery 
 annuities bearing 3 percent, interest were con- 
 golidat*;dt<.»getiier, and beeauie Ltie nucleus of 
 the consuls. Their value fluctuates perpetually, 
 but within narrow limits ; they are geiienlly 
 not nmch below par. By the National Debt 
 (Conversion) Act, 1S38, the interest was re- 
 duced to 2J per cent., and provision made for 
 a fui-ther reduction (in 1905) to 2i per cent. 
 
 cdn-sdm~me', s. [Ft.] A broth or soup 
 mude by boiling meat and vegetables to a 
 
 jt^iiy- 
 con -son-an9e» ' con -son-an-93?, s. (Lat. 
 
 coiisonanda. frnm consonans, pr. par. of consono 
 = to sound togttlier. to agree in sound : con 
 =z cttvi — with, togclher, andsojio = to sound ; 
 sonm = a sound.] [.-iouNo, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 X, Literally : 
 
 X. Accord or agreement of sound. 
 
 ' And winds and waters flowd 
 lu contonance. Such were those prime ol days." 
 nomton : Spring, 270. 
 
 2. Rhyme or Agreement in sound. 
 
 "... the ode is fini«hed before the ear ha« learned 
 its measures, and consetiuentlv before it can receive 
 pK-a£ure fruiu their consonara^ and recurrence."— 
 Johnson: Lifco/Orajf. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 I. Consistency, ngreeraent, harmony, accord. 
 
 " As In ev«rj' thing else, beauty and favour is com- 
 postd and framed ( 18 it were) uf many members mert- 
 mg ond concurnm; in one. and all to^elherat the same 
 time, and thai by a certaiue simmetry. coiuonaTicr. 
 and liarmony," — Uoltand : PUUarch. p, W. 
 
 (a) Followed by with. 
 
 " The optic ner\'e responds, as it were, to the waves 
 trith whicn it is in contoiia7Ke."^Tj/ndall : Frag, of 
 Science (3rd ed (. vUi. 9.. p. 196. 
 
 * (6) Followed by to. 
 
 " I have set down this, to shew the perfect conto' 
 nnyiry of our persecuted church to the doctrine of 
 ■erlptare and aotiquitor." — najnmond: On Funda- 
 
 * 2. Concord, close union, friendship. 
 
 "... by the rights of onr fellowship, by the e»mo- 
 nancy of our youth, by the obligation of our ever- 
 preserved love. . . ."—Sfiakeap. : Bamlet. ii. 2. 
 
 B. Miisic : A combination of notes which 
 can sound together without the harshness 
 which is produced by beats disturbing the 
 smooth flow of the sound. (Grove : Diet, of 
 Music.) 
 
 con-so-nant, * con-so-naunte, a., adv., 
 i: s. [Lat. consona)is, pr par. of consofio.] 
 
 [COSSONANCK.I 
 
 A. ^5 adjective: 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Litf.rally: 
 
 (1) Agreeing or according in sound ; having 
 like sounds. 
 
 "... often intermingled with perfect or conionnnt 
 rhymes."— ffaWom / LU. of Middle Aga, pt. i . ch. iL 
 
 * (2) Consisting of consonants, consonantal. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) Agreeing, consistent, congruous ; in har- 
 mony. 
 
 * (a) Followed by with. 
 
 "That whert) much is given there shall be much re- 
 quired, is a thing coiuonant trith natural equity.' — 
 Decay of Pitty. 
 (6) Followed by to, 
 
 " . . . it is much conjominf to the law of God, aj a 
 thing willed, not commanded."— flumet.- Reoordt, bk. 
 UITNo. 2L 
 
 * (2) Sympathetic. 
 
 n. MtLsic : Composed of consonances. 
 
 B. As adv. : Agreeably, consistently, in ac- 
 cord. 
 
 " Chrifite sayeth eontonaunte to the same."— La<i>'if r .* 
 6lh Serinon. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 Gram. : A letter which cannot be sounded, 
 or but imperfectly, by itself— that is. without 
 the conjunction of a vowel. Consonants are 
 divided into liquids^ muteSj and sibilants, (See 
 theae words.) 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between con- 
 sonant, accordant, and consistent: ** Consonant 
 Is employed in matters of represent<ition ; 
 accordant in matters of opinion or sentiment ; 
 consistent in matters of conduct. A particular 
 l)assage is cansonant with the whole tenor of 
 the Scriptures ; a particular account is ac- 
 cordant with all one hears and sees on a 
 subject : a person's conduct is not consistent 
 with his station. Consonant is opposed to 
 dissonant, accordant to discordant, consistent 
 to inconsistent. . . - Consonance mostly 
 sen'es to prove tlie truth of anytliing, but 
 dissonance does not prove its falsehood until 
 it amounts to direct discordance or inton- 
 sistency." {Cruhh : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 consonant IntervaL 
 
 Music: [Interval]. (Stainer <t Barrett .) 
 
 Con-so-nan-tal, «. (Eng. consonant; -al.] 
 1. Of the nature of a consonant. 
 
 "The contonantal sounds ft and d begin no Greek 
 word. — JAursA: Ltd. iffi Eng. Lang., ji. 4Cii. 
 
 2. Pertaiuing to or connected with conso- 
 nants. 
 
 ". . . cases where, from roni'mantal corruptions, a 
 short vowel has to lie lengthened."- ffea)H«: Oomp. 
 Cram. Aryan Lang, of India, vol- i (L&<SK ch, II. 
 
 p. 157, 
 
 con-so-n^'-tal-ly, adv. [Eng. conaonan- 
 
 U\} : -h/.] By a consonant. 
 
 t Con-SO-n&n'-tic, a. [Eng. consonant; -ic.l 
 Relating to or parUtking of the nature of a 
 consonant ; consonantal. 
 
 " Consonantic bases, or, of the vocalic, those nhicb 
 end in u (r), a vowel ol adeci«led conionftutv- quality, 
 are most apt to preserve the Inflectiuns Ln their un- 
 altered form."-— Chamber$ : Encyd. (O^Hc.) 
 
 * con'-so-nant-ly, adv. [Eng. consonant; 
 -ly.] In a consistent manner; consistently, 
 agreeably. 
 
 * cdn'-so-nant-ne8S» s. [Eng. consonant; 
 
 ■iiess.] Tlie' quality of being consonant ; con- 
 sistency, accord. 
 
 * Con'-SOn-OUS, a. [Lat. consonus = sound- 
 
 ing together, agreeing : con = cum = with, 
 together, and sonus = a sound. 1 Agreeing in 
 sound ; accordant, coucordaut, harmonious. 
 
 * cdn - so' - pi - ate, v.t. [Consopitb.] An 
 enoueous formation ; cf. expetiiate. 
 
 * c6n-s6-pi-a'-tlon, s. [Consopiate.] An 
 erroneous formation or a mis-writing for con- 
 sopition (q.v.). 
 
 " A total abstinence from Intemperance or busineaa, 
 is DO more philosophy, thaua total ronMopitUian ol the 
 Beus«» is K^uat-'—Popf : Lett, to Digby. Aug. 13. ITSL 
 
 * COn'-Sft-pitC, V.t. [CONSOPITE, a.] To lull 
 
 to sleep, to quiet, to compose. 
 
 "The maaculiue faculties of the soul were tor a 
 while well diaked aud coniopiUd.'—ilure : Cong. Cabb. 
 (1663), p- 68. 
 
 * COn'-flo-pitO, a. [Lat. consopitus, pa. par. 
 of oonsopio = to lull to sleep.] Lulled to 
 sleep, quieted, composed. 
 
 " I have the harking of bold sense confuted ; 
 Its cl&morouB tongue thus iiemt; contopUe.'' 
 
 More : JSoiig of the Soul, iii. 43. 
 
 * con-sd-pi'-tion, s. [Lat, consopitio, from 
 coiisopio.] A lulling to sleep, a quieting or 
 composing, 
 
 cdn sor-di'-ni. phrase. [ItaL ] 
 
 Miisv- : 
 
 1. With the mutes on. 
 
 2. With the soft pedal at the pianofbrti 
 held down. {Stainer S: Barrett.) 
 
 con-sort, s. [Lat consors = a partner : con = 
 cum = with, together, and sors (geuit. sortis, 
 = alot.I 
 A- Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. One who shares the lot or fortunes 01 
 another; a comiiauiou, an associate. 
 
 ". . . on the whule most dangerous as n contort, and 
 leaet dangerous when show ing hostile colours, ' '— 
 Macauluy : Hat. Eng.. ch. xxiii. 
 
 2. The partner of one's bed ; a wife or hus- 
 band, 
 
 " And thy loved tMntort on the dangeroos ttd« 
 
 Of life long since baa ancliord by thy side." 
 Coioper : On Receipt of my Mothers Pictur* out 
 <tf SorfoUc. 
 
 3. A mate, a partner. 
 
 •'. . . the snow-white gander, invariably accom- 
 
 Smieil by his darker consort. . . ."—Darwin: Voyugt 
 ound the Wurld (ed. 1670), cL. ix , p. Uou. 
 
 *4. An assembly, a meetiug, a cousultation. 
 
 " In oue rons'trt there sat 
 Cruel revenge, and rauc'rous despite, 
 Dbloyal treason, and heart-buruing hate.' 
 
 Spentrr E. tt-. I^- vli. 21 
 
 • 5. A group or company. 
 
 "Great 1x>ats wbiuh divide themselves into diven 
 compuntea, five or six l>or.ts in a co7W>rt."—Hackiusft : 
 royugti. vol. 1., pt i.. p. 478l 
 
 • 6. A company, a fellowship. 
 
 ". . . wilt thou lie of o\xr contort I" 
 
 Sli'ikKMp. .• Two (JenL (/ IVr.. It, \. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. A companion, a fit associate. 
 
 " Such aa I seek, fit to parlici|iate 
 Ail rational delight, whcieiu the brut* 
 Cannot t>e human contort . . ." 
 
 Jtilton : P. L.. bk. vlil 
 
 2. Union, concurrence, combination, or aa. 
 
 sociation. 
 
 ■'Tnki- itsingly, and It carries an air of levity; but, 
 incojis'irr witbtne rest, ha.i a meaning quite different." 
 — Atterlmrif. 
 
 3. Used eatachrestically for concert (q v.). 
 
 boil.t>6^; po^t, Jtf^l 
 
 clan, -tlan = shan. 
 
 cat, 9611, ctaoraa. chin, benph; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - ft 
 -tlon, -sion = shiin : -tlon, -^lon = zhon. -tions. -slons. -cions = shus. -We, -die. ia=l>el, deL
 
 opnsort— con splrator 
 
 1223 
 
 (1) A nuinlKT of iustrumeuta playintj m 
 haniiDiiy together. 
 
 "Xf'iiitirt uf iiinalok 111 A hAuqueluf wine, U u a 
 ilmiet ot (strlm la-Is Bet )u ({old. ' -Etxlai. xxxlL b. 
 
 (2) Hanriony. 
 
 *• visit Ity iiiiflit ynur Iiwly'n chAuitwr-wludow 
 Willi Mitiie Bweet f>nt;rr." 
 Bhnkeip. : T109 Hant. of Ver.. 111. t {Folio til., WSS.) 
 
 B, Techniailly : 
 
 1. I'olit. (Queen. Consort): The wife of n 
 kin;;, as (iwtiiiKiiinhcd fioin a Queen Kegniitit 
 or Queen Udwager, {t'riiice Consort): The 
 tiushaiMl of n queen. 
 
 '■ Mnrv, U'ln^' ii"t merely Qnf^n CoHwrt. but also 
 
 Jiwn lUifiiiiiit. wiw lii;uijrnmt*-il Id n\\ things like h 
 Uifi."— .l/(if«i'./«iy; Hitt. A'»«ff..ch. xl. 
 
 2. Xnnt.: A vessel keeping company witli 
 
 another. 
 
 3. Music: 
 
 * (I) A consort of viols waa a complete SRt, 
 the iminlicrcntaincd in a chest, usimlly six. 
 [Cmest of viols.] 
 
 (2) The soutitU produt-ed by the union of 
 In3trunieiit;il tone. (.S7«i)ier £ Uuriett.) 
 
 eon-sort', v.*. & t. [Consort, «.J 
 
 A. Intranjiitice: 
 
 1. To associate, to keep company, to Bliure 
 one's lot or fortunes. 
 
 '• IT.iw.-v.-r, t with theo hftve flx'd my lot. 
 Ci-rUihi U> nn.k-ijiu Uko ii<iom : i( dentil 
 Cont-rl wltli thee, <lei*th is tn uk- rw life. 
 
 .Hilton: r. /...blclS. 
 
 * 2. To agree, to arrang-'. 
 
 " All thfw M'tnorft t« go«) to Ot»ft together, aii.l I 
 dot<*ntiltie.l to (toD with tliem."— W«cA7Hi(t : I otf<ii/M, 
 Tol, L. lit- I.. i>. 211. 
 
 B. Rejiexive : To associate or join oneself, 
 to mix. 
 
 •' Ho hftiin^ to contort hlmnrlf with mpn. nnd thinks 
 Wni^fli one."— torJle ; ThotighU on KdmsUion. 
 
 * C. TmJUiitive : 
 J. Litemlly : 
 
 1, To m.itcli, to unite, to associate, to join. 
 
 " S.I foitli they pM, » wolt rotforfeil i«yrc. 
 Till that (it length with Arclilmiivte they inent 
 
 Spenser: F. Q., ll. ilL U. 
 
 2, To associate with. 
 
 "And they 
 Omtorf«(f other delUe*. rei'lete with imaslons," 
 Ctutpin'in: l/iiul, rill. U8S. 
 
 8. To unite or join in harmony. 
 
 '• Cnmnrl ^>^Ah hanvt and lute, and twUt a «ong 
 Pleju«iit /iiid Ions-" Hrrbert. 
 
 4. To aceoini>auy, to attend, to eseort. 
 
 •• Thoti. wreTlied Imy. that iHiIat contort him here, 
 
 Shalt with hiui honce." .,,,,,, 
 
 Si'tkenp. : fiom. * Jut., ill. I. 
 
 n. fif!- •' To attond, to aceompnny. 
 
 "Sweet health ami fnlr tleHlre* ro»M^r( your (Trace r 
 Siuikfp. : L<iPa't L-tbourt Lott, 11 l- 
 
 • COn-SOrt-a-'ble, a. [Eng. consort; -ahlc] 
 
 1. Suitalde or lit to be associated with. 
 
 2. Fit to be coniiiared or raulted with ; com- 
 paiiilrle. 
 
 •' He was mmortabte to Charle* Bmndou. under 
 Henry VIM. who wpiHcqual to him."— H'oKon. 
 
 con-sort' -ed, pa. par. or o. (Consort, r.l 
 
 A. As )Hi. }Htr. : In seiiJies corresponding 
 to tlinsr of tlie verb. 
 
 B. As nd'iectivt : 
 
 1. Joine<l, a».sneiat«l, united, leagued. 
 
 ". . . Cullathieaml liUio"i"rf<t'/l"nIs." 
 
 SKtkftii. : Th< lltpe yf Liicretx. 1.601>. 
 
 • 2. Joinetl in luarnaye, united. 
 
 ' Htt. wlUi hii ^••Mttorfd Eye, 
 The utory heard atteiitivi". . . ." 
 
 il.K^n : P. L.. bk. rll. 
 
 • 3. In hannnny or ncrord. 
 
 "Aiiii.liv ntuMortfl hmtr'iitientft tliey held in their 
 ani.*'-.'*»/'»*if ; AreadM.hk.. IL 
 
 •c6n-sort'-er, s. iRng. co(isnr( ; -er.] A eon- 
 frder.ite, au aceonipliec, a companion, an 
 abetter. 
 
 "All (Uid every their m(uI|ntor», counsello™. eon- 
 ifirrrru |,r..itiren.. a'-wtteii* ami uialuUilutjnt. — Wmt- 
 t>.-r ttf^-onU. i.t. II., hk. 11., No. 33. 
 
 " oAn-80r-tier, «. lEug. coiW'»rI = concert. 
 an<l ^^ll". -iVr.l One who tike« imrt in acoucert. 
 
 '• HU |.>r«Uhliihail nut been loiiu master «if the vl.il. 
 ftixl '% •lire fiiiiirttfr, but be tiiniw! O'luiiiaer. — 
 ,Vr.< fA : i'/e <*/ i«*- Uilitdford, il. 273. 1 OupU*. 1 
 
 consort -insc, pr. /wr.. a., A $. ICossokt, r.l 
 A, A B. As JIT. pnr. (t jtarticip. ailj. : (Sec 
 
 thi- ^eili). 
 C. .-1^ vitntt.: Tlie ftct of ansoclnllng or 
 
 keeping iMUUpany with. 
 
 •C0n-9ir' tlon, «. [I'nt enntortio, fWim mn- 
 .loc-t.l I-Vlli)W(iIiip.rouipaiilniiship,ft.i«op|ntiou. 
 
 . sHulj thou conveniatloii. hiuI lie crllk-al In thy 
 consortiun-'—Hir T. itrottnt: VhrtttiuH MvtuU, 11. 9- 
 
 con'-sor-tifm, 5. [Eug. a>nsort; -i^a.] 
 
 Biol. : Pliysiiilogical partn-Tship. or vital 
 aartiiiiati'in," lictwcL-n orj;aniMits of ditfer'-nt 
 kiiuU; symbiosis. It is limwly enii.loytd in 
 th'- ^eiiHe of niutualisiu or coin nit: usaU.siu (q, v.), 
 and nioi-e strictly to denote such iutiuiut<: 
 relutiuhship as exists aecmding lu h'uin' au- 
 thorities iu tlie fungoid and algoid eieuients 
 ill Lifheiis, or between the uuieellular »!■.;« 
 formerly known us "yelhiw eelU," and tlie 
 niiijonty of the Kadiohoians. It has been 
 said that the colour of the Iresh-wat^r Sponge 
 a!id Iff the green Hydra is due t'» tlie juvsence 
 of symbiotic aUie ; but this view is strongly 
 combated by Prof. E. Ilay Lankcster, who 
 asseits that it is really due to chlorm.hvH 
 boilies, whieh have been found aKo in high'-r 
 organisms, as in some Wm-ms. Nmue gn-eu 
 Pr"l"zoa, e.g.t Stentor polnniorphiis. Voleys 
 viriili$, and Ophrydiuin ririilt, have also 
 coh.urlfss forms, and this has given ri-c to 
 doubt whether the cobmr in the green l-miis 
 iH duu In chlorophyll bodies or to the presence 
 of symbiotic green algit. 
 
 • COn'-aort-Ship, s. (Eng. consort; -slip] 
 Tlu' roiiditioM or position ot a consort; fellow- 
 ship, partnership, companionship. 
 
 "Tliiu. consulting wisely with the state of tline«. 
 and the i?hild'8 illaimnitlyii and ahllltles of roiitauiuii:. 
 nin^t the p.ii-pnt oithpr keeii lili vlrijin. nr Iil-i.nr l..r 
 the pi-ovistnu of A meet con»orlthip.~—Gj>. liiUl : du-t 
 qf Co'i4c.. iv. 1. 
 
 * odn-aotind', vt. [Pref. con, and Eng. sound 
 (ipv.).] To make sound, to heal. 
 
 con-so^d', * con-soud. con-solde, s. 
 
 [A corruption of Vr. consonde : Ital. r"„solida , 
 Ijat. ffi;(.s'i?((^t= coinfrey, from con-tnlido = U> 
 conaolid.ate, so named from its healing quali- 
 ties.) [Consolidate.] 
 liotany : 
 
 1. Of th^. form Consolde : The name given in 
 the n'liddle ages to several plants. Tlie 
 Greater Consolde was Symphytum officinal-. 
 the middle one is thought by some to have 
 been Spirn^i Ulmaria, but Britten and Hollaitd 
 make it Ajnga reftans ; the smaller one is the 
 Daisy, Bi'itis prrciinia. 
 
 2. 0/ the forms Cousound aiid Consoud : 
 Various plants. 
 
 ^(\)ComfreyConsowul: Symphytum,oJiciiiuh\ 
 
 (2) King's Cousound : Delphinium Coiisolida. 
 
 (3) LeJis Consound : SelUsperennis. 
 
 (4) M idille Consonnd : Ajugareptans. 
 
 (5) Saracen's Coiisound : Senccio saracenicus. 
 
 » 06n-spe-Clf'-iC, a. [Pref. ron-, and En- 
 
 sin-ciju-(q.\'.).] Hflonging to lli^- .same species. 
 {Atlteiupum, Feb. 24, 1683, p. 250.) 
 
 • con- spec t'-a-ble, a. [Formeil as if from a 
 L;it. couspectaliilis, from c-msiKCtu.t, \y.\. par. of 
 conspicio.] Able or easy to be seen, con- 
 spicuous. 
 
 • con-spec'-tlon, «. [[.^t. consj^ctio, from 
 cousi>€-:tu.<. pa. par. ot conxpicio.] A belioMing 
 or looking at, 
 
 • cdn-8pfic-tU'-I-ti^. s- [Formed as if from 
 a l^it. rniini-i'vtintdS, from cons}>fetus = sight ; 
 conspicio = to see. to beholil.) The organs of 
 vision ; faculty of sight. 
 
 • c6n-Bp6o'-tiis, s. [L;it.J A general sketch 
 ur outline of a subject; an abstract, a synopsis. 
 a prospectus. 
 
 ' OOn-sper -Sion, «. [Lat. consjxnio, from 
 ctiiu^ptiius, I'u. liar, of consfiergu = tosprinUh- 
 about ; a»i = (:/(rii = with, together, fully, and 
 sp(trgo = lu scatter, to sprinkle.] Tho act oi 
 sprinkling; aspersion. 
 
 "The caiitutrtioii aud waahlng the door |ioeU wilh 
 tlid IiUkxI of the Lamb.'— ,^«r t'aylor : Or«it i".i«"i- 
 fftur. U-i. {L<tthu'H.\ 
 
 cdn-spic-U i-ty, «. [Formed as if from a 
 Lai. coHji(>icnitus, from ctuusincHU.-r.) The 
 quality of being conspicuous; conspicuous- 
 iicHS, briglitiiess. 
 
 "... uilduliiht may vie (or conipieuttt/ with uooii." 
 —aianwitUi ScejMit. 
 
 c6n-8plo'-u-oiis, a. [Lat. consjneiius, ffom 
 rousficin ='to see cle.irly : con ^ cHm = wltli. 
 logelher, fully, and »piCio = to see.) 
 
 L Litendty : 
 
 1. Plain or obvious to the sight ; visible at 
 a long tlistJiiice. 
 
 "The mum, coiu/Acuuua on her golden throne." 
 /'up€ Uo'iiert OUyuey, bk. L, L Ml 
 
 2. Notable, attmuting the eye. 
 
 " Co^upi^Houa by her veil and hood, 
 tiiuuius the (.'luM, llio Ablie« fbjod." 
 
 &cQtt : Marnii»H, li. IL 
 
 II, Figunttlvdy: 
 
 1. Attnicting the mental eye ; notable, 
 lunious, eminent. 
 
 2. Above the ordinar>' ; extraordinarj'. 
 
 ". . . the coiupicuont exanuile of i;onnve *o\^y 
 their geiieml*. . . " ~J/'Wu«/<itf : UUt. Kna.QU. xllL 
 
 COn-spio'-U-ofia-lSr. at^f- [Eng. conspicuous; 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. In a manner obvious or idatn to the eye ; 
 
 inunifestly. plainly. 
 
 "Cf^ntplcuoiithi dtatl'in'd, one fair plant, 
 A trtllanddhniiiiu- b. lly. ..." . . ,„ 
 
 t\'f>> .Uieorth : Jixcurtion. bk. 111. 
 
 2. In a manner uilculated to attract the eye. 
 II. Fig.: Eminently, notably, rcmaikably. 
 
 'Tbeiie method* may be prewrveil c ■•ispieuouatff. 
 and tiitii-tjly diBliui;f '— UVUU.' Lusfick. 
 
 con-spic'-n-ous-ness» e. [Eng. con- 
 
 L JAtcrally: 
 
 1. The quality or condition of being open 
 or obvious to the sight. 
 
 '-. . , that t»iU^bt. which U requUlte to their ODf» 
 lptvuoiittKU.'—/>t/jfl«: I'rvtm. £u<iy. 
 
 2. The quality of being attracting to the eye 
 
 "If we tvike the eoloura of the female K"l*lfl»ch. 
 hiillflncb, or blHckbiid, n^aBtJUiiUinl of the .le|:rre of 
 ru(iii;n>fM((j(Me«, whloh In not hltclily d/iii|;>ixiu.* to the 
 Bilting Iiiimle. . . .'-D'^ricn: I}K*ctHt of Man \.ur,\). 
 l-t. li., cb. XV.. vol. II., p. 169. 
 
 IL Fig.: Eminence, fame, notoriety. 
 
 ". . . aud rtnillnc In themselves strong detlrei of 
 contpiruoiitii'M. \Mth Rniitll nbilities toattAlii It. . . 
 —li'jyle: M'wfci, vol. il., p. aWi 
 
 c6n-spir'-a-93^, " c6n-spir'-a-9ie, * con- 
 
 Spyr-a-cy, s. [Lat. cojw^ira^wJ.} [CoN- 
 
 SFIKATION.] 
 
 A. Ordi\uxry Language : 
 
 I. Lit. : A combination of two or more 
 ]H3rsons for the carrying out of some illegal | 'ur- 
 pose or the pcrpetmtiou of some crime ; a plot. 
 
 * 11. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A concurrence or general tendency of 
 things to one end or event. 
 
 •' When the time now cninf that misery was ripe (or 
 biui, there was a roiitpinicn In all heavenly «ud 
 earliiiy things, to fmme lit occa^lous to lead blm uuto 
 il.'— Sidney r Arntdui. 
 
 2. A combination. 
 
 iviru 
 Ke ' 
 SidtH-y : A rcadit 
 
 B. Liiw : A secret agreement or combina- 
 tion iHTtween two or more lersons to commit 
 any unlawful act that may prejudice any third 
 l)ei-sou. as in the case of subjects eonsi'iring 
 against their sovereign, workmen against their 
 niasters, A:c. Specitlcfllly a combining falsely 
 and maliciously to Indict, or to procure the 
 indicting or conviction of any innocent pei-son 
 of felony. Every act of conspiracy is a mis- 
 demeanour at common law. 
 
 80 la the ct/Htpinicn of her serernl fmoes held l>eet 
 together to malie one perfect liyuiD of beauty.'— 
 
 •con-sp'ir'-ant, o. [Fr. consjyiranl; Lat. 
 
 con.fjnnuis. pr. par. of cOHcfpiro = to blow to- 
 gether, to acconl : coh = c«ni = with, togullier, 
 and spiro = to breathe] Engaged in a con- 
 
 8\iiiaey ; conspiring, plotting. 
 
 •• Coniplrttnt "tjaiust this blt:b-llluatrU»u iiHuc* " 
 Skuknp : hf'i/ L»ar. v. & 
 
 ' con-spl-ra'-tlon. ' c6n-splr-B*-9l-on, 
 
 • con splr acl oun,.<. |Fr. conspiration; 
 
 Ijll, cons\nmt\r,, finm (■n/t.«;iiro.] 
 
 \. An agreement or coinbiuatiou. a con- 
 spimcy. 
 
 "Wbaune his oeruauutla by eontpiracioun had 
 ■WOO"' - »'*W*/e i lUtrnlip. xxxttl. 2*. 
 
 2. A concuucnce or agreement iu tendency 
 to any result. 
 
 " weiv it not tbnt tho co>apinitian of interest 
 
 weri- too iMjitnt lor the dl\ei»lty o( Judgment. - 
 /)«c<i# q' t'iety. 
 
 3. Harmony, acconl. agreement. 
 
 wlial mi Imrniouy and cantpimHon there la 
 tMtwlxtall Ihew) Uwa, . . .'-Uanitnond: WuNa. voL 
 1.. ll. iM. 
 
 con spir a tor. ■ con-splr-a-tour, 
 - con-spyr-a-tour, s. \U\i., from am- 
 spiru.] line who engages in a conspiracy; 
 one who < oinbincs or conspires witli uLheiv t4) 
 commit any uulawful act. 
 
 bStt. b«J: Ptfat. ]«^l: cat. ,oll. ohor«B. ,h.n. b«n,h: go. feem: thin, till.: rtn. a?: expect, ^onophon, e^U -tt* 
 2^ -Uan = Bhan. -Uon. ^lon = rtiiin ; -tlon. -?lon = .hiln. -clou* -tlou.. -bIous = ahu». -ble. -dlo. .v. - bel. d«L
 
 1324 
 
 conspiratress— constancy 
 
 • Con-Spir -a-treSS, i. lEng. conspiral(or), 
 ami feni. sutf. -rcss.] A femiile conspirator. 
 
 " In pUice uf the cotil eotupirntreM . . . there stood 
 by his Bide a iMwaloimt* wuiuftu."— J/rt»rnw Oenitg 
 i\S6*U vol. II.. |>. 91. 
 
 * c6n-8pire, s. [Conspire, p.] A couspiracy. 
 ail agreement, a conit«ict. 
 
 "By a ireiiemll contijirf to kiii»w no woinau them- 
 sclvoa and difwble all others also."— Brotme: I ul^nr 
 Krroun. p. i:w. 
 
 oon-spire', r.i. <fe (. [Fr. conspirer; Ital. coii- 
 si.icro'^, from Lat. coTW2>iro=to blow toge- 
 ther, to accord.] 
 
 A* Intransitive: 
 
 I. Ordinary iMiignage : 
 
 1. Lit. : To engage in a conspiracy, to com- 
 mit any unlawful act. to plot, to concert a 
 crime, to hatch a treason. 
 
 "... swearing alleCTancB to a King agaiost whom 
 they were conspiring. —Macaulay: BUL Eug.. ch. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) To agree together, to concur, to have a 
 common tendency, to suit, to tii. 
 
 " B*'(rin, ye captive bands, and strike the lyre. 
 The time, the theme, the place, and all cotupirf." 
 OoUtsmith ■ A n Oratorio, it 
 
 TI Followed by to. 
 
 Sweet bftmionlst of Mora's court I 
 Conspire to honour thee." 
 Coieper : Liiws Addrested to Dr Darwin. 
 
 (2) To join or unite with. 
 
 ■'. . we muat know whether the extemat force 
 ootupirtt with or opposes the internal forces of the 
 body WxeU.'—TundaU Frag. Q<Siri?n«(3rd ed.J.v. 9T. 
 
 n. Law: To combine or enter into a con- 
 spiracy to commit any imlawful act to the 
 prejii'lice of a third person. Specifically to 
 conil'ine falsely and maliciously to procure 
 the indicting or conviction of an innocent 
 person of felony. 
 
 * B. Trans. : To plot, to combine for, to plan. 
 
 "ThuB Buaooth he ended, yet hia death corwpir'tt" 
 Pnp€ ■ ffnm-T's Oilyueu, bk. rvi.. L 164. 
 
 •con-spire' -inent,s. [Eng. cojispire ; -ment] 
 A conspiracy, a plot 
 
 " But suche a false conspiritn^nt 
 
 Though it be nriue for a thmwe, 
 God woldo not it were vnknowe," 
 
 QmofT ■ I !!1«. 
 
 f con-spir'-er, 5. [Eng. conspi}ie) ; -er.] One 
 wlto conspires, a conspirator. 
 
 o6n-flpir'-Tng, pr. par,, a., & s. [Conspire. 1 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Plotting, combining in a conspiracy 
 or common plan ; united in a plot. 
 
 •■ From north, from south, from east, from west. 
 Conspiring nations come." 
 
 Goldsmith : An Oratorio, it 
 
 2. Fignratively : 
 
 (1) Uttered or breathed simultaneously ; 
 nnited. 
 
 "... the cmspirina voice 
 Of routed armies, when the field is won.' 
 
 Waller : Battle of the Summer Islandt. 8. 
 
 (2) United or agreeing in a common ten- 
 dency, concurring. 
 
 ". . , conspiring changes may accumulate on the 
 orttlt of one planet . . ."—Bertchel : ABlronomy (5th 
 ed.. 195^). § 701. 
 n. Mech. : Applied to powere which act in 
 a direction not opposite to each other ; co- 
 operating. 
 
 C. As suhst. : Tlie act of entering into a 
 conspiracy : plotting. 
 
 " Allay their mge and mutinous conspiring." 
 
 Flftrhrr : Purple Itland, iv. 25. 
 
 •con-spir'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. conspiring; 
 
 ■ly-] 
 
 1. Lit. : By way of conspiracy or combina- 
 tion. 
 
 " Either violently without mutual consent for 
 argent ressons. or contpiringlj/ by plot of lust or 
 enniiiiig malice." — Milton : Tetrachtrdon. 
 
 2. Fig. : In agreement or accord ; concur- 
 ringly, unitedly. 
 
 "... these three Joined and confederated, as it 
 were, are contpiringly propitious and favourable tu 
 
 -Bar, 
 
 il *9a 
 
 *oSli-8pis'-sate, v.t. [Lat. cxtnspissatm, pa. 
 par. of conspis60.] To make thick or viscous, 
 to Uiicken. 
 
 • For that which doth conspiuate active Is.** 
 B. More: Infinity of Worlds, at 14. {Daviei.) 
 
 « Con-spis-Sa'-tion, s. [Lat. conspissatio, 
 from conspissatui, pa. par. of consptt^o = to 
 
 make thick : con = cum = with, together, 
 fully, and spisso = to tliicken ; spisstis = 
 thick.] TJie act of making thick or viscous ; 
 thickness. 
 
 " With tAst« and colour by natural eoaspiiiation 
 Of things disaever'd." 
 AncieiU Poem in Athmole's Theat. CHem., ]). lid. 
 
 * con'-spjir-cate, v.t. [Lat. txiispurco.] To 
 defile, to i>oIlute. (Corkeram.) 
 
 * con-spur-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. conspuraiii<\ 
 
 IVom conspurco = to jtollute : con = cvm — 
 with, togetlier, fully, and spurco = to make 
 foul, to pollute.] The act of defiling or pol- 
 luting; dctilement, pollution. 
 
 * con-Sta-bfl'-i-ty, s. [Eng. constablie) : 
 
 ■iti/.] The office of a constable. 
 
 " Kis constahUiit/ ceases immediately after the 
 cereioony ia over." — Misson : Travels in Eng.. [>. 128. 
 [Daeiea.) 
 
 con'-sta-ble, ' con-^s-ta-ble, s. [Dan. 
 
 constah'el ; 8w. konstapd ; Dtit. konnetabd ; 
 Fr. conmtahU; O. Fr. & Prov. conestable; Sp. 
 condestabk; Port, comlestorrl ; Ital. conest'f- 
 liile : Low Lat. conestufmbts, from Lat. comes 
 stabuli = (lit.) count of the stable.] [I. 1, (1).] 
 I. Formerly : 
 
 1. On the Continent : 
 
 (1) III the RoTTian empire during the latter 
 part of its existence: The com£s siabidi, the 
 functionar>' from which the mediseval con- 
 stable developed, had (as his name imported) 
 charge of the stables with tlie horses housed 
 therein. He was not a plebeian groom, but a 
 high functionarj', who might now be called 
 Master of the Horse. The English word con- 
 stable has not. as far as we know, been ap- 
 plied to him in tliis rudimentary stage of his 
 development, 
 
 (2) In Fran^i atid some other continental 
 countries during mediceval times: Under the 
 early French kings the comes stabiiU, now 
 transformed into the '^conestable," was a high 
 functionary of govei-nment. He was com- 
 mander-in-chief of the army, which then de- 
 pended for success a good deal upon horse- 
 men ; was judge of military offences, and 
 regulated all matters of chivalry. Such was 
 the position of the first celebrated, and then 
 notorioUB military leader, known to the 
 French as the Conestable, and in English his- 
 tor>' as the Constable, de Bourbon, who fell in 
 his daring attack on the city of Rome on May 
 5, 1527. In 1027, the office, which his posses- 
 sion of it had rendered immortal in history, 
 was abolished. Napoleon I. revived it, but it 
 was finally brought to an end on the restora- 
 tion of the Bourbon dynasty. 
 
 "... had. since the eleventh century, given to 
 France a long and splendid aiiccession of t'onrtiibles 
 and i\anhiiU."—MiiC'iiilaj/: Hist. Eng.. ch. xix. 
 
 2. Ill England : The office of the constable 
 crossed the Channel with the Norman con- 
 querors, the dignitary who filled it being 
 called Lord High Constable. The fimctions 
 were the same as those of his French brother. 
 As chief judge of the Court of Chivalry he en- 
 croached on the jurisdiction of other legal 
 functionaries, and his power in this direction 
 had to be abridged, which it was by the 
 statute 13 Richard II., c. 2. The office of the 
 High Constable, though carrying with it what 
 may be called the Coinmander-in-chiefship of 
 the army, was hereditary, being attached to 
 certain manors. It was therefore held suc- 
 cessively by the Bohuns, Earls of Hereford 
 and Essex, with their heirs, the Staffords, and 
 the Dukes of Buckingham. In 1514, Henry 
 VIII. discharged the manors of the burden of 
 furnishing herediUiry commanders to the army 
 as an indirect means of dismissing the com- 
 manders themselves. When, in IS22. the then 
 existing Duke of Buckingham was attainted 
 for high treason, tlie manors themselves were 
 confiscated to the Crown. 
 
 U, Xoic : The constable of English common 
 law was early introduced in the American 
 colonies, and now exists throughout the United 
 States, though the office has lost many of its 
 former functions in the citieSj where it is in 
 great part replaced hy the police. In boroughs, 
 townships, Ac, the constable still constitutes the 
 executive officer of the law, be having the power 
 in some states, to pursue and arrest any criminal 
 or breaker of the public peace, while every- 
 where it is his function to execute the orders 
 of the magistrate. In England, constables are 
 of two kinds, high ami pntty ci>n8tal>les. The 
 functiuu of thf latt'.T is to presnrve the peace. 
 "This attempt to revive the license of the Attic 
 Stage was soon brought to a close by the api>ean\nce of 
 
 a stnxig body of constablrt who carried off the acton 
 to prison."— ,t/<ic<n(fatf, Bist. Eng., <::\\ xx. 
 
 51 Sjtecial constables are respectable citizens 
 sworn in to aid the regular )»olice force to 
 keep oitler on occasions of special danger. 
 [Chartist.] 
 
 in. A large glass, the contents of which 
 one is obliged to driuk, if in cmupany he did 
 not drink/air ; that is, did not drink as much 
 as the rest of the company. (Scotch.) 
 
 ^ To outrun the constable, to overrun the 
 constablfi : To spend more than one can afford ; 
 to live beyond one's means. 
 
 * oon-stab'-ler-y, ' con - sta' - bier - le, 
 ' con-sta-bil-xle, s. (O. Ital. conestabo- 
 leria.] [Con.stable.] 
 
 1. The office, position, or duties of a guar- 
 dian or constable. 
 
 "Ye will take the constabiMe of myn housholde 
 and of all the lordship of my londe after me."— Merlin, 
 I. ii. 373. 
 
 2. The body collectively of constables. 
 
 3. Tlie jurisdiction or district of a constable. 
 
 " Tn this pnrish are seven cotisfn hleries and town, 
 ahips."— flui-ton ; ^fonust. Ebor., 1758. p. -134. 
 
 *cdn'-sta-ble-slup, s. [Eng. constable; 
 -ship.] The office or position of a constable. 
 
 "This keepership is annexed to the conttabteship of 
 the castle, and that granted out in \eaae." —Careie : 
 Surve}/ qf Comwali. 
 
 * con-sta-bless, * con - sta - blesse, ■?. 
 
 [Eng. constabl(e) ; -ess.] A female guardian or 
 governor. 
 
 " Dame Hermegild, constablesse of t>iat place." 
 
 Chaucer: Man of tAiw't Tale. 4,9S3. 
 
 * Con'-Sta-ble-wick, s. [Eng. constable; 
 •ivick (q.v.).] The district under the jurisdic- 
 tion of a constable, or over which his authority 
 extends. 
 
 " If directed to the constable of D. he is not bound 
 to execute the warrant out of the precincts of hia coii- 
 ^able*eKk:'~Bnle : Hist- PI. (if the Cr . ch. 1. 
 
 con-st&b'-u-la-r^, a. &s. [Low Lat. cnn- 
 stahnlarius'; 'from constabulus = oonstabU 
 (qv.).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting 
 of constables ; relating tc» the office of a con- 
 stable. 
 
 B. As suhst.: The body of constables in any 
 town, district, or country. 
 
 * con-stS-b'-u-Ia-tor-y, s. [Low Lat. con- 
 stabnlarins.]' A constablery ; the jurisdiction 
 or district of a constable. 
 
 * con'-stan^e, s. [Fr., from Lat. constantia.] 
 Constancy. 
 
 " And telle hire coTistance. and hire Wsinesse." 
 CTiaiicer: The Cterkea Tale. 3,884. 
 
 COn'-Stan-^S^, s, [Lat. constantia ; Sp. & Port. 
 consta)iciii ; Ital. constama, from Lat. constans 
 = constant (qv.),] 
 
 * 1. The quality of being constant ; inmiu- 
 tability, unalterable continuance, stability, 
 fixedness. 
 
 " The laws of God himself no man will ever deny to 
 be of a dilfereut constitution from the former, in re- 
 spect of the one's constancj/, and the mutability of the 
 uther."— flootCT-. 
 
 * 2. An unvaried and unchanging state ; 
 consistency. 
 
 '• Co'utanca of character is what is chiefly valued and 
 sought for by uatui-alista."— Onnriii ; Descent qf Man 
 (ISTI), pt i., ch. vii.. vol. i.. p. 214. 
 
 t 3. Resolution, firmness of mind, steady 
 determination ; a fixedness of pui-pose, per- 
 severance. 
 
 "... compared yon to those Greeks and Boniana, 
 whose coJMfi'ici/ in sutTeiinif [Win. and whiJ8ere«ioliitiriii 
 iu pursuit of a generous end, you would rallier uuitate 
 than boast ot"— Pope : Letter to Blount ( 1717)l 
 
 4. Fidelity, faithful attachment. 
 
 5. Endurance of affection ; permanence of 
 love or friendship. 
 
 " While innocence without disgolse. 
 And conxtnncy eXncew." 
 
 Coufper : The /)oMC 
 
 6. Consistency, steadiness, stability. 
 
 "... integrity, conftancy, or any of the virtues ol 
 the noble family of Tr\\ih."—Mncanlar . Bist. Eng.. 
 ch.il 
 
 * 7. Certaiuty, reality. 
 
 " But all the story of the night told over, 
 .More wituessetu thiUi fancy's iuiik^e^ 
 And grows to something of vreat constant^.' 
 ShaXesp. ; Midtutnmer Wight's Dream, v. L 
 
 8. Frequency. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between con- 
 stancy, stability, firmness, and sttodiness : 
 ^' Vonstaucy respects the affections; stability 
 the opinions : steadiness the action or the 
 motives of action; firmness the imrpose or 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, I^U, fatber; we. wet, bere, camel, her, there: pme. pit, sire, sir, marine: go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ». oe = e; ey - a. qu ^ kw.
 
 constant — constellation 
 
 1226 
 
 reaolution. Omstancy prevents from cliung- 
 ing, and furnishes the mind with reBonrLts 
 against weariness or disgust of the mime 
 object ; it preserves and supports an attach- 
 ment under every change of eircumstances : 
 stahUity jirevents from varying, it bears up 
 the niiuti against the movument-i of levity or 
 curiosity, winch a diversity of objci^ts might 
 
 fnoiUico : stcatiiness prevents from deviating; 
 t eimhles tlie mind to bear up against the 
 inlhirnce of humour, whidi temperament or 
 outward circnmstinK'es might prmluce ; it 
 fixes on one conrso and keeps to it: firmness 
 prevents from yielding ; it gives the mind 
 strength against all the attacks to whieh 
 It may be exiwsed ; it makes a resistance, 
 and comes off triumphant." {Cmhb : Bng. 
 Synoii.) 
 
 ei$n-Stant, a. & s. [Fr. constant ; Ital. C07i- 
 5((n(/.- .'from IM. constans, pr. par. of comto= 
 it) stand rlrm : c«u = cw?n = with, together, and 
 sto = to stand.] 
 A, As adjective : 
 L Oldinary Langxiagt : 
 ' 1. Lit.: Rcniiiiuing or continuing lirm or 
 fixed ; not fluid, 
 
 •' If ycni take Itittlily rectified aplrlt of wine, nnd ile- 
 phlirKiiK<(l Hpirlt of ui'liiv. And mix tlieiii, you iniiy tiiiii 
 tlit'80 two finid HquoiTB Into a comtant body."— //otf/>' ■ 
 BUtory of Firmntrii. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 ' (U Unvaried or unvarying, unchanging, 
 durnlile. 
 
 " The world's a swne of chnngeiB, Hud to be 
 Comtant, in UHtiir)* were IncuiistKUcy." 
 
 C'uwtei/- 
 
 * (2) Pirm, steady, or determined in mind ; 
 nnsliiiki'ii or unmoved in purpose or opinion ; 
 persfvering. 
 
 "TliP lord privy eeal found the woiiina. In her ex- 
 anilimtiun. ronMtitiU In her foriiu-r Kiyiuufi" — Lord 
 Berborl of CherUary : UiU. Henry t'/ll., p. 471 
 
 (3) Unchanging, continuous, unceasing. 
 
 "Ouwnrd its t-oune the presiint kcu]M, 
 Onwiiid the conaCanC current sweeps," 
 LongfelUito : Cophutte J/anr/viie (Translation). 
 
 (4) Firm and steadfast in affection ; not lickle 
 or cliangeablc. 
 
 "... they yet renifthied a»ijrar>r friends."— .Sl</riey. 
 
 * (5) Grave, important. 
 
 " [ AID 110 mure lund tlmn you are : make the trlnl of 
 tt In any cotntunt tiweMon." —Shakttt' : Tuivl/lk yii/hC, 
 It. i 
 
 t (0) Certain, sure, (Irmly attached or adher- 
 ing. (Followed by to.) 
 
 " lie Khewed hi« Unit adherence to reltt^lon, as 
 lUutlelh-d liy our national lonHtitnt km ; and was coh- 
 Kruit to its offices in devotion, Imth iu piihUck nnd in 
 his tninUy."—AfUiiion : Freeholder. 
 
 * (7) Evident, acknowledged, obvious, be- 
 yond doubt or tpiestioii. (Lat. constat.) 
 
 "It IscoiKfaiif, without any diaimte, thntif tliey had 
 Iftllen OH these |ir<>vini'<'^ in the l>eghiiiint; of tliin 
 month. Oliarlei'oy, Neville, Lonvaine, &u., would Im^e 
 cost them neither tiuio nor danger."- A'ir It". Temple: 
 WorkM. 11. :«. 
 
 (8) Frequent, continual. 
 
 n. Math. <C Physics: Unvarying or unchang- 
 ing. (>iee the compounds.) 
 
 B. .Is siibatantive : 
 
 Math. A Physics: That which is not subject 
 to clunge, that which renniins invariable. 
 
 51 (I) Arbitrary or indeterminate constant : 
 
 Math. : A consUuit to which any value nuiy 
 be as.si^Micd at pU-asure. Thus in the algebraic 
 equation na -t- l = 1 — my, n and m, the eo- 
 emcicnts of a and y respectively, may have 
 Any arbitrary value assigned them that one 
 chooses. 
 
 (2) Constant of alyerration^ of friction, iCo. ; 
 
 Phuslcs, Aatrnn., (fr. : A constant by the ih;- 
 tirminatioii of which the aberration, fVictiou. 
 or anytliing varying within equally narrow 
 limits nniy at any moment be determined. 
 
 (:() Detemiinate cnnstant : 
 
 Math. : One wbii-h CJinnot be so altered ; 
 one which remains invariable, as the ratio 
 between the radius and tlie circumference of 
 a circle. 
 
 (4> htdettrminate coitstant : [Arbitrartf con- 
 $tant]. 
 
 (5) Variation of constants : 
 
 Math. : This strange expression, wliich scoma 
 A contnuiii'tion in t<'rms. means that what is 
 tlieorcticjilly a constant, and would l>o so if no 
 otluT force operated, is made variable by the 
 action of such a force. If, for instance, the 
 orbit of planet were a constant, a jierturba- 
 tion of ita course in tliiit orbit might and would 
 Iki elTected by a planet being in its vicinity as 
 
 it passed a certain point ; the constant wouM 
 then foi- a time become a variant. 
 
 % For the difference between constant an<l 
 continual, see Continual ; for that between 
 cojuituiU and durable, sec Durable. 
 
 constant battery, s. 
 
 Elect.: An cltctn>- battery with two liiiuids. 
 It is called cnn.stant becjiusf it-s action remains 
 unimpaired for a considerable time. Daniell's 
 Grove's, Bunsen's, and other batteries are of 
 this type. 
 
 constant currents, s. pi. 
 
 Elect. : Currents of clectriirity produced l>y 
 such batteries. They do not soon lose their 
 force. 
 
 constant forces, s. pi 
 
 Physic-t : Sn(tli as remain invariable or un- 
 changing. 
 
 constant quantities, s. pi 
 
 Mcth. : Such as remain invariable or nn- 
 cliangiiig whde others increase or decrease, 
 
 constant white, s. 
 
 Pigments: Sulphate of baryta. When well 
 prepared and free from aciil, it is one of tin- 
 best whites for water-colour i)ainting, being of 
 superior ixxly in water, though not in oil. It 
 is cjiUed also perman«7it white and barytic whUi. 
 (Weak.) 
 
 odn-stdji'-tla (tia as sha), s. (So named 
 fn.ni the fanns of C-tn^tai'itia at the Cape.) 
 A kind of wine imported from the Cape of 
 Good Hope, renowned as the best liqueur wine 
 after Tokay. The vines were originally brought 
 ftom Shiraz, in Persia. (Ogilvie, dx.) 
 
 " Tlie famoUH Coruraiilla wine Is the product of twn 
 contiunoiiB fainis of that name at the base of llie 
 T;il>!e Muuntatn. lietween ei«ht and nine miles from 
 Oipe Town."— -VcCuHocft : met. Commerce. 
 
 Con-st&n-ti-no-p 61-1 -tan, a. [Lat. Con- 
 stantinojKililanns — belonging to Constanti- 
 nople, so called aft^?r the Roman Empcnir 
 Conatantine, who changed the original name 
 of the city, Byzantium, to Constantinople = 
 the city of Constantine ; Gr. ttoAi's (jiolis) = a 
 city.] Of or pertaining to Constantinople or 
 it« inhabitants. 
 
 cdn'-Stant-l^. adv. fEng. constant ; -ly.] 
 * 1. With tirmness, constancy, steadiness, 
 or perseverance. 
 
 "And last of all he was called before the hiahopiiea 
 in a ci-mmon luwenililye at Loudon, where he ho con- 
 frrtn(/y defended hlmselle . . ."—Frith: Workei; Life. 
 p. a. 
 
 •2. Patiently, flrmly. 
 
 "Does our nephew 
 Be«r his restraint so cotutantly, as you 
 Deliver it?" 
 
 ilauiitger: Grand Duko <>/ Flortnem. 
 
 3. Continually, frequently. 
 
 '. . . was ctfiM/foif/y desolated hy bands of Scottish 
 niarauders."— J/iicau/iiy .- Ukt. Eng., cl). lil. 
 
 con-st&t, s. [Lat. = it is evident or acknow- 
 ledged ; yrd jiers. sing. pr. iiidii;. of consto = 
 (1) to stand hrm, (2) to be established or 
 certain.] 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 Law : 
 
 (1) A certificate given out of tlio Court of 
 Exclieqner to a jierson who wishes to plead or 
 nmve for a discliarge of anything in that 
 court. It is so callea beaiuse the ettcct of it 
 is to make api»ear upon the recoM what re- 
 apects the matter in question. 
 
 (2) The name given to an exempliflcatioTi 
 uiuier the Great Seal of the enrolment of any 
 letter patent. {Ciuhb.) 
 
 '2. Fig. : A certitlcate, an assurance ; sure 
 evidence. 
 
 "\Vv linve A coiiitiit for iila Brttisb luttlvlty."— 
 Fitlter: HVrfAic*. lit 403. 
 
 " cdn'-Stcl-late, v.i. & (. [I^at con, and 
 ^tiil'.diis, pa. I'ar. of stcllo — to cover or set 
 with sUtrs ; stclla — a star.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To join in lustre ; to shine 
 with combined railiance or sidcmlour, 
 
 " The M-vvral thtufcs which eUKiuie our affections do. 
 In a trannca-ndent iiiautier, shine forth and coiulrlhifr 
 Ui (J«k1.'— Wf.y/tf. 
 
 B. Transitiit: 
 
 1. Lit. : To set or adorn with stjirs. 
 
 2. Figunttii^clij : 
 
 (1) To unite in one combiiu'd nuriance or 
 Hplendnni-, as stalN. 
 
 Sitetlei/ : The (^utttiom. 
 
 "He who is roIicUous for hts own Improveioeul 
 must . select fiom every tribe of mortals thel/ 
 
 ciuoivcteristioul virtueb. and atuitelhtie in himself the 
 BOittcrvd );riu>w . . ."—/i/iuMer, No, 2oL 
 
 (2) To ennoble, to tUunuiie, to enlighten. 
 
 "... those tliat tonstelliite. If I may so s[)e*k. ui 
 heroic tniud" ^/Snyle : M'orkt, voL v., p. ML 
 <3) To doom, to fate. 
 
 " [ am at tli>- best but a p<>rt«r eotuteUattd to earrr 
 up ami down tlio world a vile carcaas,"— ir. de BrUaine 
 /finmiiif /'rudeiice (I'iSC). j). 91. 
 
 * cdn'-Stdl-la-t€d, pa. par. or a. [CoNbiEi^ 
 
 L.\l K, v.\ 
 
 A. As jm. liar. : (See the verbX 
 
 B. ^.1 culjectife : 
 
 1. Clustered like stars. 
 
 2. Starlikc, stJir-sbaped. 
 
 " The cojuleUalcd flower [daisy] that never Mta." 
 
 3. Doomed, fated. 
 
 con-stel-la'-tion, ' oSn-stel-la'-^lon, 
 
 ' con-Stel'la-Oloun, s. [Ger. Lonstellatinn ; 
 
 Vt. fvn.'itelUition ; Sji. onistclacion ; Port, en- 
 steUa<;(io ; Ital. conAtelUiztone, all from Lat. 
 constellatio (geiiit. mnstdlatkuiis) : con = cuwi 
 = with, togctlier, and 5(e//« = a star.] 
 I, Ordinary lAinguage: 
 
 1. Lit. : In the astronomical sense. [IL 
 1.2.] 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 ' (1) A planet or star ; fortune. 
 
 "To be bore, other bygete In suchc coiuteHactottn." 
 LtitigUiHd : /*. Plowman. 
 
 ■ (2) Fate, destiny. 
 
 " It la eorutellacton, which causeth all that a m&a 
 dueth.' UOUKT. L SL 
 
 (3) lUiuniuations or fireworks. 
 
 ". . . they now. In honour of the victorious cham* 
 
 Siuu of tlielr faitli, liclited up the canals of Auister^ 
 am w ith showers of splendid eon$teUatioiu." —ilnctu' 
 Uty: Uiat Eng., ch. xi, 
 
 (4) An assemblage of splendours or excel- 
 lenccs. 
 
 II. Astronomy : 
 
 * 1. Originally : The relative ps^sitions of 
 the several planets at a given nionicnt. 
 
 2. Now: A number of tixed stars, grouped, 
 for more easy ideutitication, within the limits 
 of an imaginai'y figure, supposed to be traced 
 upon the vault of lieaven. Eight y-three con- 
 stellations are recognised by modern astro- 
 uoiiiers. The ancients liad ftuty-eiglit. of 
 which forty-seven are still accepted, the re- 
 maining one, Antinous, being now included 
 in Aquila. Hevelins, of Dantzic, a distin- 
 guished astronomer, who flourished in the 
 seventeenth century, intercalateil nine nthei-s 
 and finally Lacaille, who prosecuted astro- 
 nomical researches in the southern henii- 
 si'liere, from 1701 to 1755, under the auspices 
 of the French Government, found it needful 
 to add twenty-seven more, mostly in regions 
 of the sky which the ancients never beheld. 
 The eighty-three recognised constellations may 
 be gioupetl as follows ; — 
 
 (1) The twenty ancient northern constella 
 tions : 
 
 t. Andromeda, Eng. name, Andr^tmeda; 2. Aquila, 
 tlioEajjlc: 3. Aurik-a, thtifhiuloteei ;*. KiK>te8. Bootee; 
 6. C'juuHoiK'K, C'wtaiupea; fi. CVpheUs, IVplieua ; 7, t'o- 
 rona l>oiealiB. the Northern Ci-own ; ». CvKnua. the 
 Swan ; 'j. Uclpliinus. the Dolphin ; 10. bmco, the 
 Driitjon : 11. EipiuletiH, Eiiutileus; 12. Uercules. Her- 
 cules ; 13, Lym, the Lyre ; U. OidiiueliUK or s^rjieu- 
 tarlun, tlie Scriient-Wai-ev ; li. t'efciiftUB, tlie Flying 
 Horse; 16. PeitH-uK, Perseus; 17. Sa^-itta, tiio Arrow; 
 lEL TrLauguluui, the Trlan^jle ; IS. I'rMv Major, tlie 
 (JlvatBciLr: 30. Vm\ Minor, the Little Uear. 
 
 (2) The twelve ancient zodiacal constella- 
 tions : 
 
 I. .\rleB, the Rniu: 2. Taurus, the Bull ; S. Oemloi, 
 the Twlus: 4. Cancer, the Ci-ab; i. Leo. the Lmu; 
 6. Vir^o, the Vliulii; 7. LHna. the Balance; 8. Scor- 
 pio, the Scorpion; 0. SimittHnuM, the Archer; 10. Ca- 
 l>rli.-oriiuit, the (ioat ; 11. AijuariUK. tlie Water-lwani'; 
 lU. l•iBCC^ the Fishes. 
 
 (3) The fifteen ancient southern cousttiUa- 
 tions : 
 
 I. Ara. the Altar; 2. Areo Navle. the ship Arro; 
 S. t'auia Major, the Ui-vitt liog : i (.'jiuIs Minur, the 
 Little Dob '> 6- Ceiit«uru», the lentJiur ; 6. fetim. the 
 Whale; 7. furvna Australis, the Suutheru tix>«n; 
 8. Corvus. the fruw ; y. L'nitei. the I'uii ; 10. Klldanus, 
 Krldiuius; It. Hydni, theJiydni ; 12. U'pUH. the Hare ; 
 13. Lupns. the W><II ; M. UiWii. Orlou ; 15. riscls Aus- 
 tmUs. the Southern Fish. 
 
 {i) The nine Intnxluced by Hevelins ; 
 
 I. ^ameloIl»nlu^ the Ulnwre ; 2. CTincn Vcnatict, the 
 Hunting Uoipi ; .1. I'onta Hei-enice», Uci-vnii-i-'n Hair; 
 
 4. Iwicerta. till- Lizard ; a. Ijn* Minor, tltc Ltuer Lion : 
 c Lynx, the Lynx; 7. Monocems, the I'nicoui; s. 
 Sfxtnns. the Sextant; 9. Vuli>cculft, the Fox. 
 
 (i) Uicaille's twonty-sevon smitliern con- 
 
 sti'llations as revised : 
 
 1. AntllR Piieumatlcnlnhhrevlated Into Antlial, the 
 Air-pump: 3. Al'liaratun, re/ OlhclnA, SL-ulpturlstScnlit. 
 
 b^ hS^i p^t. J^l; oat. 90U, chorus. 9hln. ben^h; go, tcm: thin, this: sin. a^; oxpeot, Xonophon. exist, pb = £ 
 -dan, -tlan— sh^D. -tlon, -slon = shun; -tlon, -flon = zhun. -tlons, -slons. cious - sbiis. bio. -dlo. .v< - bel. d^l.
 
 1226 
 
 conster— constitution 
 
 ter), the Pculvtori Wv.rlLsbop: 3. Apus. the Bird of 
 Findlse; *. Ca-la Sculj>ti<rl.( (C'<£luui), the Sculptur'i 
 IVloh; S. Ch(iinele<iii. t'le ClmiiirK-uu: C Circtuus, the 
 Comp^o. *. CdIuiu'm*. tho Dovo : 8. Crux, or Cmz 
 auatralis. the Southi^m CroM ; 9, n«.radi.. tbe Sword- 
 flsh ; lit. Equuleua t'lcUirioa (Plctori, the Painter'' 
 E*-el; 11. Fornax, the Funuice: li Uru*. tlieCraiiw: 
 13. HorDU>giiiui. tin- C'I"^k: 1*. Hy.lrus. th« Water 
 Siuike: 15. Imlus. tli*- Iinlimi : li. Mitrosojuimn, the 
 MtcTcwcoii* : IT. .M<ni3 Mciis»(.Meiiaa>. the Table Moun- 
 titiD : IS. .Musc-v the B<-e : U- NoriiiA. the Kule ; -Jo. 
 Octans. the Octant: 11 Pavo. tlie Peat.wk ; 2i rhoeuix. 
 the Phrenlx : n. PUcia V.Ian* (VoIaiis). tbe Flying 
 Fish: It. Rctleiihnn. the X^t ; 2.i. TelescDpium, the 
 Telesct.pe; M. T.iuoin. theT-mcan; 27. Triangulum 
 Aoitrale. the Southern Triangle. 
 
 [See all tliese words in their several places.] 
 Thf several stars are designated by Greek 
 letters, as a L\T<e, y Persei. The more im- 
 jtortant have also distiiK'tive names, as Arc- 
 turns = o Bnotis ; Aldebaran = a Tauri ; Bel- 
 latrix = y Ononis. 
 
 •con'-step, v.t. & i. [Construe,] 
 
 1. Trans. : To construe, to explain. 
 
 2, Intrans. : To conjecture. 
 
 " C'-'tittfr wh«t this Is, »nd tel not : 
 For I aiu ttst swome, I inivy not." 
 Wyat A RidiU of a Oift gieiu by a Ladle. 
 
 •con-ster-le, * con-stry, * con-stree, s. 
 
 [Consistory.] 
 
 "They sutte ordlnarUe at SL Androim, In the Old 
 Colledee church, (the itlnce where the c-ufisfree did sit 
 tomiei1ie).''~£<imonf ; Diary, p. W, 
 
 COn'-Ster-nate, v.t. [Lat. constematus, pa. 
 
 par. of coiisterno = to terrify, to affiight, from 
 Ft. consterner.] To strike with consternation. 
 
 "ThekingofAatopla and the Palatine were strangely 
 eonttemiti^i !\i this asaociation,"— rA< P<tgan Prince, 
 1590. UVaret.) 
 
 Con-Bter^na'-tlon, s. [Fr. consternation .• 
 Sp. consteniacion ; Port, consternti^o : Ital. 
 consternazione. from Lat. cotisUmatto (genit. 
 consl^rnationis) = consternation ; consferito = 
 to strew over, to I'Cstrew : con = together, 
 and sterno ^ . . . to strew.] Stich a com- 
 binatinn of surprise, wonder, and terror as to 
 literally or figuratively prostrate the indi- 
 vidual thus affected. 
 
 ". . . the chiefs around. 
 In illence wmpp'd. In eoruternation drown'd. 
 Attend the stem renly." 
 
 Pop^ : Jl'ymrr't Fliad, bk. It, 1. 556-8. 
 
 ' con-StJUe', r.f. [Pref. con., and Eng. sfi/i 
 (q.v.).] To distill, to drop, 
 
 " Som drope of thi grace adowne to me cowCOTe," 
 Ly Igate : Minor Poeuts. p. 62, 
 
 oSn'-^til-pate, r./. [InFr. constip<rr: Ital.costi- 
 pare; Sp. constijxtr, from Ijat. constipo = to 
 press or crowd closely together : con = toge- 
 ther, and stipo = to jiress, to crowd.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Lan/jua/re : 
 
 * 1. To crowd together into a narrow com- 
 pass ; to thicken, to condense. 
 
 "There might arise S'^-ine vertirinous motions or 
 whirlp'xits in the matter of the chaos, whereby the 
 fttoms mi^ht be thrust and crowded to the middle of 
 tboBe whirlpo'^Is, and there corutipax^ one another 
 Into great solid globes, '—nenrtfi. 
 
 2. In the same sense as II. (q.v.). 
 U. Medicine : 
 
 ' 1. Gen, : To obstruct by filling up capillary 
 or other passages. 
 
 " It ia Dut probable that any aliment should have 
 the quality of intirely constipitinn or shutting up the 
 capillary vessels." — Arhutkn/it : On Aliments. 
 
 2. Spec. : To render costive, to bind. [Con- 
 stipation.] 
 
 "Oinittine honey, which is laxative, and the powder 
 of snme lo.idstiines in this, doth rather •yyiistipate and 
 bind than jmrgo and loosen the belly. '—i?7^u*ne : 
 Viitgar Erroiin. 
 
 c6ll'-Sti-pa-ted» pa. pn. fc a. [Constipate,) 
 
 con-sti-pa-ting, pr. }inr. & a. [Constipate.] 
 
 c6n-Sti-pa'-tion» s. [Fr. constipation; Prov. 
 constipacio : Sp. const i / xtcio n ; Port, cousli- 
 pflfflo ; Ital. con:^tijiazioite. all from Lat. con- 
 stij^tio — a crowding together.] [Constipate.) 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 • 1. The act of crowding anything into 
 smaller spac« ; tbe state of being so crowded ; 
 Condeiisation. 
 
 "Tills »r..rketh by the detention of the aplrita, and 
 couMt i p't lion of theLtugible parts."— Bacon : Sat. iJiii 
 
 2. In the same sense as II. (q.v.). 
 
 n. -V'^d. : An undue retention of the faeces or 
 their imperfect evacuation. Wlien the morbid 
 affection is but .•flight it is of little moment. 
 In most cases. Iinwevcr, thei-e is headache, 
 more rarely vertigo ; while if the disease he 
 protracted and severe, colic, haemorrhoids, cu- 
 taneous emjitions, hysteria, epilep.sy, or even 
 liens or enteritis, the last two fatal diseases, 
 
 may l« the result. In many cases coustipotion 
 is from a torpid condition of the liver, or loss 
 of tone in the muscular coat of the :tliment;iry 
 canal, which in some cases is moreover dis- 
 tended by flatus. In many cases it is pro- 
 duced by the eating of an undue quantity of 
 foud, or of food that is indigestible. It is 
 continually pn'sent in those who lead a se- 
 dentary life. Purgatives may temporarily 
 remove a confined state of the bowels, but 
 without abundant exercise in the open air no 
 permanent cure can be expected. 
 
 * con-8tir» v.t, (Cohsteb, Comstaue.] 
 
 • con-stir-rere, s. [Construer.] 
 
 "... a OJUtirrrre: exp tifor, expotitrix, conitructor. 
 comtructrix." — CalfioL Anglicum. 
 
 ' Con-Stl-tne, r.(. [Fr. constituer.] [Con- 
 stitute, i\] To constitute or appoint. 
 
 "Thair being ane gift and disiM>3itioun of the said 
 chaptauries — to tbe provcst. l>ailliea, cuunsaiU and 
 comitie uf Olaagw, makaud ande eomtttuande thame 
 patpoids of the aamyu. . . ."—Act*, Ja. 17., iJMled. 
 1614), p. 73. 
 
 c6n-stiit'-u-en-9y, s. [Eng. constituen{t) ; 
 -cy.] A body of voters who liave the privilege 
 of electing members of parliament. There are 
 borough, County, and university constituen- 
 cies. [Representation.] Also used generally 
 of any body of supporters. 
 
 COn-Stit'-U-ent, a. & s. [Fr. const it^lant ; Sp. 
 co7istitiiyente ; Port constituente, all from Lat. 
 constituens (genit. constitnentis), pr. par. of 
 coivstituo = to set or put together ; con = to- 
 gether, and statuo = to cause to stand, to set 
 up.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Constituting, making, com- 
 posing, elemental, i'sed-^ 
 
 (1) 0/ things material. 
 
 " It is impoKaible that the figures and elzee of tta 
 cottafilnent (>axticle3 abouM be so iustty adapted as 
 to touch one anulher In every point —UentUy : Sem. 
 
 "... th^ co'tttitiicnl Atoin3 of a compound, . . ." — 
 Tyndall : Frag, of Science (-rd ed.), viii , p. 213. 
 
 (2) 0/ persons individvally or coUectii'eiy. 
 
 " For the consfltuent bodies were generally delighted 
 with the bill . . ."—itacnttlay : Bitt. Eng..ch. xix. 
 ^ Constituent Assevihly of France : 
 Hist. : The same as National Assembly (q.v.). 
 
 B, As snhstantit^e : 
 
 1 1. A being, person, or thing which consti- 
 tutes, forms, or produces anything. 
 
 "Their first composure and origination requires a 
 higher and nobler conitUuent than chance.'— ffa/c : 
 Origin of Mankind. 
 
 2. That of which anything is made up. 
 Used— 
 
 (1) Wlien atoms of matters or aggregations 
 of anything meiely physical constitute tiie 
 body. 
 
 " Hr Sorby finds plates of oilcn to be also a con$ti- 
 tveni (if slate-rock."— ryndaH; Prag. nf :icience (Srd 
 ed.1. xiv. 416. 
 
 (2) Wlien persons constitute the body. 
 
 (a) Sing. : One who appoints an agent. 
 
 (b) PI. (Spec): Parliamentarj* electors. 
 
 "... to apje.'tl friim the represent.-itives to the con- 
 atituenU . . .' —Mifcautnt/: /lijf. Eng.. ch. XXV. 
 
 COU'-sti-tute, V.t. [Lat. constitntns, pa. par. 
 of constitxfo = to cause to stand togetlier, to 
 establish : con = cnm = with, together, and 
 <^!at no = to place, to settle; Fr. constituer; 
 Sp. constituir ; Ital. const it iti re.] 
 
 I. Toestablish, enact, or appoint ; to found, 
 to settle. 
 
 "We must obey laws apiwinted and coniti'nted by 
 lawful authority, not o^inst the law of God,"— 
 Taylor ■ Holy Lifing. 
 
 * 2. To set up, to establish, to give existence 
 to, to found. 
 
 "This Brutus had three aonres, who e^mtituted 
 three kingdoms. ' — Stow: Memora^e Antifuitiet. 
 
 3. To make up or compose ; to give exis- 
 tence, form, or character to. 
 
 "The different form'* ' f bones, when united accord- 
 ini; to Tnrioiia mechanical coutrivancea, conntUute the 
 skeletou."- Todd A Bourman : Phusiol. AnaL, VoL L, 
 ch. vi.. p 12S 
 
 4. To appoint, establish, or depute to an 
 office. 
 
 " Me didst Thou c-ynttitute a prieat of thine." 
 
 n'oriU^K>r!h : Excnrtion, bk. iv. 
 
 5. A term generally used in Scotland to 
 denote the opening of an ecclesiastical court 
 with prayer by him who presides in it It is 
 said to be constituted with prayer by the Moder- 
 ator. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus dis'^riminates between to con- 
 stitute, to ajyptiint. and to depute : " The act of 
 chottsing some person or persons for an office, 
 is comprehended under all these terms : eon- 
 stitnte is a more solemn act than ap}ioint, and 
 this tlian ifepute : to constitute is tbe act of a 
 body ; to apprnut and depute, eitlier of a body 
 or an individual : a community cojwd/itfes any 
 one their leailer ; a monarch ujtpoinis his 
 ministers ; an assembly deputes some of its 
 members. To conslili'ite implies the act of 
 making as well as choosing ; the olTice as well 
 as the person is new ; in aj^piiiuting, tlie 
 person but not the office is new, A person 
 may be consiitntetl arbiter or judge as cireuni- 
 stances may require ; a successor is ap}X}inted, 
 but not constituted. Whoever is constituted is 
 invested with sn(ii'eme antliority ilerived from 
 the higheut sources of human power, common 
 consent ; whoever is appointed derives his 
 authority from the authority of others, and 
 has. consequently, but liniiteil power ; no in- 
 dividual can ajypoint another with authoritj 
 equal to his own ; whoever is deputed has 
 private and not public authority : his office is 
 partial, often conlined to tlie particular trans- 
 action of an individual, or a body of indi- 
 viduals" (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ^ For the difference between to cOTistUute 
 and to form, see Form. 
 
 ' cdn'-sti'tutGt s. [Lat. constUutunty neat. 
 pa, par. of omstitun = to establish.] [Con- 
 stituent.) Tlint which is established or ap- 
 pointed ; an established law. 
 
 " A man that will not obay the king's conitituU.' 
 Prftt->n : Trag. of Cimbiies |atA>ut 1561). 
 
 Oon'-stl-tU-ted, po. par. or o. [Constitute, 
 
 v.] 
 
 A. As pa. jxtr. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Appointed, established, enacted. 
 
 2. Composed, made up. 
 
 3. Naturally framed. 
 
 con - sti - tu - ter, * con-sti-tu-tonr* i 
 
 [Eng, constitut(e); -er.] One wh'> or that 
 which constitutes, appoints, or establishes. 
 
 con'-stj-tu-tlng, pr. par., a., & 5. [Con- 
 
 RTITUTK, v.] 
 
 A. t^ B. ^s pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of appointing, establishing, or 
 composing. 
 
 2. The act or process of forming or framing ; 
 composition. 
 
 oon-sti-tu'-tioji, • con-8ty-tu-cy-one» 
 ' con-8ti-tn-clH>n, s. [Fr. constitution : 
 Sp. constitucion ; Ital. constituziotie, from Lat. 
 conslitutio, from coyistituliis, pa. par. of consti- 
 tuo = to establish, to constitute.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act or ])rocess of constituting, mak- 
 ing up, or forming. 
 
 " Conttytwyone. Conttitucio.''— Prompt. Paro, 
 
 2. The act of constituting, establishing, or 
 enactiug ; enactment, establishment. 
 
 3. An established form of government ; a 
 system of law and customs. [II. 1.] 
 
 4. Any particular law, rule, or regulation ; 
 an established custom ; an institution or usage. 
 [IL 2.J 
 
 5. The manner or nature of composing or 
 making np a compound ; the principles ac- 
 cording to which compounds are made. 
 
 " Throughout this di-cour«e the main stress has been 
 laid on cuemicnl const it ulion." — Tytidall: Frag, of 
 Science (3rd ed.), ix. 239. 
 
 6. The state or nature of being ; the particu- 
 lar texture of the corajtonent parts ; the 
 natural qualities of any compound material 
 body. 
 
 "... the physical eonttittuion of the sun.' — Ber- 
 ac/tet : ABtrouomy |:>tb ed.. Uji), $ 36S. 
 
 • 7. A corporeal frame. 
 
 " Amonpst many bad cfTecta of this oily cotutitution. 
 there is one advantage : such who arrive to age are not 
 subject to stricture of &breA."~Arbuthnot : On Ali- 
 ments. 
 
 8. The temper or disposition of the body in 
 relation to health or disease ; natural strength 
 of the body. 
 
 "... a younir man in cvmtititian. In appearance, 
 and in nmnDera."— i/netiulujr ,- Bitt. Eng., ch. xx. 
 
 9. A disposition or temper of mind ; mental 
 
 qualities. 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, wbat, f^U, fatber; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine« pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 or, Tvore, wplf, work, who. son; mute. cuj>, ciire. unite, cur. rule, full; tey, Syrian, s, ce = e. ey = a. qu = Irw.
 
 constitution al — constrain 
 
 1227 
 
 "He <miiiot limit Lhuwlf to thcc4>lit>-ni|il;ition of it 
 Stouc. Iiiit riiilrnvuiii-« t> lUK-rrUiii lt« imHltUMi in a 
 ml'-.i li> viliWlt tUv runttiluli'-i, i.t liin iiiiint n-o>ui-» liiiii 
 
 siti -sn. 
 
 IL Trchuicolhj : 
 
 1 Political Er^uoviy, (.'oventTntnitf tfx-. - In 
 *liiB Beusi; tbe word t'oiibtitution is poiailuily 
 uAod With great vaguciieM. In tliu liiiifd 
 S'jiteH it iiniiciitcfl u urittcn body uf luwa 
 adu|ited by a convention, itnd coustiliiting a 
 fundumentiil intttnimcnt to ^\)ncli all IcKihht- 
 tioa uiutit ciiuturm. Thi; L'liiti'd Stutva as a 
 whole, uud each >>tiitL'! uh u unit, Iiiive cuncititu- 
 lions ul tliiu chumcter, «liii:h cun to cbunj^ed 
 only in the nmniier uf ttu-ir ttdo]ition, an<l 
 amended only iin,Ifr certuin etrintrent re^cu- 
 latiuni). The Cunetitiitiou of tlio BritiHh 
 Kingdom, on the contrary, is nnwrltten. nitd 
 is in u »tute of c<.>nr.taut cli;ingo, it being 
 fUBentiully fnrnud by tbe body ol [iiirlinnicn' 
 lary luw, and tiio ruki} nnd nictliodtt of 
 govcrnmentul procednnt wbicb bavo grown 
 lip through centurieu, tflid Ibu lundnnicntjil 
 postulfttea of which nre an etiible us Ihuso of 
 the Conetilution of tbe Inited States. 
 
 Id this country Fucb nn inHlniment wns 
 made necessary by the vi-akncssof the bond 
 between the states formed by the Articb-s of 
 Confederation, an instrument originated during 
 tbe Kevolutionary Biruggrlo, and which in a few 
 yeanj after ita cIoko proved eo ill suited to hold 
 the Be|mrate units of tbe country together, that 
 It becumu evident that citlicr a Btronger tie uf 
 union must bo mado or the ^^tJltes would full 
 aeinider. Theso "Articles of Coiifederution 
 and Terpetuul I'niun " niuy be lookrd upon as 
 th« first Contrtitulion of tbe Vnited States. 
 The Convention wbiib funned the existing 
 Cunstitutiun met on Blay 1-1. lTi)i,and wa.suiade 
 up of Ibo wisest and ubU-st of tbe Btatesnien 
 which Iho country then pusseesed, and Bunio of 
 whom havo never been eurpassed for political 
 wisdom and sagacity. It conliimed in session 
 until the uutiimn uf that year, and produced 
 an instrument which lias ever eince been tlie 
 admiration of K'giBlatnrH, and v bit li ^Ir. (ilad' 
 Btone debcribca no the most wonderful work 
 over BtrucU olf at a given time by the brain 
 and purpoaeof man, yet which was, in many 
 of ita leading pruviBionB. the result of a coni- 
 pruiniHe between conllicting oiiiiiioni". and 
 when first prumulgnted entiffiod no atate and 
 few persons. The instrument has etrcnglbened 
 with itH age, nnd biwi served the nation admir- 
 ably through more thnn a century of tta exibt- 
 cnce, with the aid ot a few nmendmentsadnpted 
 to meet new conditions, or to (^upjily (jmit*iiona 
 in the original in.-vtninicnt. Of the government 
 formed by it tho Supremo Court, wliicli consti- 
 tutes ttie Judiciary Department, is the greatest 
 innovation. Thin great court Btands alone in 
 the governmental devices of nations, and baa 
 proved of the highest utility as a controlling 
 power over the b-gislative department, which 
 it prevents from setting aside in any sense the 
 principles of the Constitution. 
 
 The several States Lave closely followed the 
 general government m adopting a written 
 conslilution for each, with tbe ennie device of 
 a^juAlment in awries of State Supremo Courts. 
 Ulieeie state constitutions havo been mudilled 
 and replaced fiurn time to time, ua tlie old 
 instruments proved imperfect, lln- gn-Jit State 
 of Now Yuik, fur insLunco, having within the 
 last few yi-ai-s perfected tho fonnutiou of a 
 new constitution. 
 
 Otlier meanings havo !)eon given to the word 
 Constitution In the iijiriiiings of the penplt^ 
 of Continental Europe fn IMS constitutiims 
 were demanded, tho instrument sought being 
 a sulemn compact between the people nnd 
 their despotic nilers, \\Iiich voubl bavo the 
 elTect to take Irom the Sovereign si nio of 
 tlie |iower which ho liad U'liirpnl, and return 
 it to ita ori(finul fiource, tho hundji of the 
 poople. 
 
 " It ibis ftlio (roadom and indrpi-nilnncjr of p«rll»- 
 u«iitl tw •hiikfo. our evuUituHuu b'tUm If It 1>« 
 quit*- rvmuy nl. —oat ctntift I lit ill It fiilU hitdralu, Tlint 
 U<>I>1<- MitU; tlir |)rlUi- uf IlrlUtli, tlin viivy uf Iilt 
 nctul'li'un. riiiviuJ liy tlii- IhIkiut of no uiuny ii-u- 
 tiirlcM. T«|mlivttat Lliv cKiwiieu of bo luniiy itillUoii.i. 
 niid Lt'iiu'uU«l by such a i>rt>(<i»iuii u( M.h>iI ; Llu\t itolil.) 
 tKhrIc, I My. wtiich wtuiil^lu t" rvnUt tlifuiiiti-'li'li-ali 
 uf ■•> itiniiy nicrm.f kiliiiitt, nijiy )>«■ (K-iiiiillKln-d Ijy ii rin- 
 of iiljtmtei."— //tfi<»ij6re*« ; Ifiuerlatioi* ufK>n fariU-M. 
 
 2. EcdtaioUigy: 
 
 Aj^^toiic Coii^titxUlons : Oi'dtnances fnr the 
 diaripline of the Church, particularly tho 
 apostnlieal constitutions and a collection of 
 regnlali'Hin attributed to tho Apostles, and 
 Bupi'osed tn have been collected by tjt. Cb-ment, 
 wh'itie name tlioy bejir. Their anthenUelty \\M 
 been greatly qnestioued. 
 
 " ConifitHtiou. iiroiMirly niienkiUE lu tlie Miise of t)ie 
 Civil Iftw, |x tli.'il liiw which IB iir»Ir- aii,1 uniiuor^l 
 by tioiiie kliK' xv eiiu«mr ; yrt tli« (-niimiUtx. by nijiliii^- 
 tlie won! N-u iv.l (<■ It, m ik<- iT t<> lunifv tti« mini' n« 
 nil eci'leaiuatu-ttl %at.u\jii " — Ayliffe : I'urer-jon Juni 
 CatwiiicL 
 
 3. Hcuts Law : 
 
 Dfcree of CojistUution : A deeree by wliich 
 the extent of a debt or obligation is ascer- 
 tained. Tin- term is geneniUy applied to lliose 
 decrees wliieh arc retjuisite tn found a title in 
 the pei-son of tbe crt-dilor in tho event of the 
 death of the debtor or the original creditor. 
 iOgilvie.) 
 
 1 Constittttinns 0/ Clarendon : 
 
 Ch. (£- Civil Hint. : Constitutions, in the sense 
 of laws or regulations, made at a Council held 
 at CIaren<lnn, near Siilisbnry, on January i''>. 
 1U!4. They were designed todetlne tlio bound- 
 ary-line between civil and ecclesiastical jurl-s- 
 diction, and diil so in a. sense favourable to the 
 civil pi>wer. On this account 'lliomas a Becket, 
 Archbisliop uf Canterbury, refused to sign 
 them, and oxcomnmiiieated many of thecccle- 
 siaslictf who ImU done so. This led to the feud 
 between him and the civil government which 
 iiltiniatelv caused his assassination, on Decem- 
 ber 20. 1170. 
 
 ^ For the difference between constitution 
 and govertintent, see UovEitNMCNT. 
 
 con-8tl-tu'-tion-aI, a. & s. (Fr. constitu- 
 
 tiunmt, fioni ronsti'tution.] 
 A* As ui/Jective : 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to a constitution or 
 established form of govern nient. 
 
 loevit 
 
 18TC 
 
 2. Founded on or consistent with an estab- 
 lislieil form of government ; legal, according 
 to law. 
 
 " A uHtlon whli'h held no atrictly to lecnl and con- 
 tCif'itioiial \>rvci\\vut. In tlie adiiiiiiiiitriitioii uf [iiilllc 
 atTiiii-a, . . .—LewU: Crai. Eurlu Jioman UUt. |li»6&), 
 eta. 111., t 7. vol L, 11.83. 
 
 3. Inbred in the constitution ; radical, con- 
 nate, natural ; affeeting the constitution, 
 
 "It In nui. probable thnt Miy comHtutianal illiieaa 
 will lie uoiu 111 till fcHted with the •iuaU-i>ox by liioctiln- 
 tiuii,"— aAiiip, Surgery. 
 
 4. Beneticial to or done for the sake of tlie 
 constitution. 
 
 B. As siibat. : A walk or other exercise 
 taken fi>r the benefit of bodily health. (CoUo- 
 qniitl.) 
 
 con-sti-tu'-tion-al-i^in, s. [Eng. comtitu- 
 tiniial; -ism.] The tbeuiy or principles on 
 which a constitution is lased. 
 
 "The nlin of this form of eovemment In to keep K 
 mlddlo pnth. sofu to AiiuihllalodestiutUuiiuid ^liixi^ry 
 oil the <iiie haud, And, un the other, to nrrett the dc- 
 vetopineat of dciinicnitlc Ideiu. Such is evidently the 
 iirliK'iplH of rofi4f'ttUionalUm, . . ,"— S. Kdurui-fU : 
 Poluli Ciiytipity. li. «u. 
 
 con-ati-tu'-tlon-al-ist, t. [Eug. constHu- 
 iioiujl ; 'ist.] 
 
 1. Onl. J/ing. (Gen.): Any one who defontls 
 the consiitntion of his country, or is said by 
 the pt)litical party to which he belongs to 
 do so 
 
 2. Eug. Ui»t. (Npec.) ; A name assumed by 
 the' Conservatives, with a few Whigs, in 
 August. 1807. It uever took root as a distinct 
 parly name. and. after Iwing eniidoyed lor 
 two or throe years, gradually died away. 
 
 t con-sU-tu-tion-il'-i-tJ^, s. [Fr. constHa- 
 
 tionniilHe.) 
 
 1. The quality or state of l»eing constitu- 
 tional or consistent with an established form 
 of governineiit ; legality. 
 
 " In plftcfl of thnt you hnvegot hitoyour Idle i>«dKii- 
 trlw. fonttUufi-iuali'iei. liotloiuU-iM oivilliiiga ami 
 qiifiitluiiliigM About writteu 1a ws fur iiiy comiut; lirrv ' 
 —i'artyl*. 
 
 2. Til'- quality or state of being constitu- 
 tional or iiihercut iti the body naturally. 
 
 t c6n-8ti-tu'-tlon-al-izo, v.i. [Eug. con- 
 stitifti'inaf ; -I'c*.] 'I'o tuk>- a (onstitutional, 
 or a walk for the beiiellt of the health. 
 
 con stl-tu'-tlon-ol-l^, adv. [Eng. conMi- 
 tuttoiutl; -ly.l 
 
 1. In acconlance or consistently with an 
 eatabhsliod form of goveninieiit ; legally. 
 
 "... iiothliui would hi(luL-e thi-in U .>l.'klluvrl>'•t^•l' 
 tliAt Uti lUKvnilily of lo^ll> nnd K<<iit1fnK-ii, who hjul 
 come totci-thpi' without nutliorlty from thv drent Sr/d. 
 u'lvi cviitli'u'iotuiily » I'ailiiiuteuL '—JJacttulay . tlUt. 
 Uttjf: vh- XV. 
 
 2. In aceordftupe with tbe constitution or 
 natural disposition of tbe Ixsly ; naturally. 
 
 "He wfu A iiJAu of nuick nnd vi]<oroiu ]wtrt«. bol 
 co'itliltUionaU/ ijiijuv to iiisolcii« . . .'— i/at.iu/a* 
 UiU /■>7.ch. IV. 
 
 3. With a view to benefit the liealth. 
 
 * cdn-8ti-tu'-tlon-a-ry, a. [Enp. constitu- 
 tion :-ary.] 'Ihe same as CoNSTiTHTiosiAi. 
 (qv.). 
 
 * Con-sti-tU'-tion-ist, s. (Eug. constitution ; 
 
 •i^t.i 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. (Gen.) : One who adheres to 
 or sujqiorts the cunstituiiun ; a constitu- 
 tionalist. 
 
 " Nothiutf cat! be more rroMiiiible ttuiu to lulinll 
 the iioiuiutil divUluii uf CointitulionUti, Aiul Auti- 
 CoiutlLutionlktM."— i/0f(»l/^rvibc.* On PuriieM, L. IV. 
 
 2. CIl llijtt. (.S/wc): A name given to thos« 
 who aceei'ted the ilecision of Pojie Clement XI.. 
 OS indicated in the Bull Unigeuitits, that 101 
 propositions in tbe Coiiiiuentaiy of Qiie»nel 
 were hei'otical. Tliey were called also .\ccei>- 
 tants. They consisted of the Jesuits and tlieir 
 allies ; tho Jansenists were on the other side, 
 and were called Appellants and Itecusauts. 
 
 Con'-Sti-tu-tive, a. [As if from a J^t. con- 
 ytitiilit-us, from constitiitiis, j>a. par. of con- 
 Stituo; Ital. icii>\>. constitittii'0.\ 
 I. Ordinary Langnngc: 
 
 1. Having the power or quality of consti- 
 tuting, fraun'ug, or I'nKliiciiig anything ; ele- 
 mental, ]>i'odueti\o. composing. 
 
 "... ueithcr nntumliy rai«>fJ/u(i>0 Dot merely d» 
 atnatlve, . . .'—Itrotrim : I'ntgar t'rr^urt. 
 
 2. Uaving the power to enact, constitute, 
 or estjibiish. 
 
 IL Liigic, £c. : Predicjiting that something 
 d pi-iori determines ]u>w something else must 
 or is to be ; the opiiositc of r^guhUivc (ipv.). 
 
 * c6n'-8ti-tu tive-lj, adv. JEng. constittt- 
 
 tivfi ; -lij.] lu a constitutive manner. 
 
 t Oon'-Sti-tU-tor, s. [Lat.] One who or tliat 
 
 which consiitiitcs or composes ; a cou.slitucnt. 
 
 ". . . i^locutioii tsouty nil AXBiAtAiit, but not ■ con- 
 ititul'T, of eloquence."— (/of lifin If /i : Tlie Utf, Na vli. ; 
 On EliX/ueitcc. 
 
 con-Strain', *con-strei^n. *constrei~ 
 nen. ' constreynen* constreynyn. v.t. 
 
 [O.It. ciiimfrauiitre, lioiii l,;it. ojiisti ingo ~ 
 to biml together, to fetter : con = cum = with, 
 together, and stringo = to dmw tight ; Fr. 
 contiaindrc ; Ital. cunalriyncre, conjitringere ; 
 Sp. const re9t ir ; Port, constringir.} 
 
 • L Literally : 
 
 1. To bring into a narrow comimss, to com- 
 press, to shrink. 
 
 "SiuntyRK' hc\if^ const retfnedr ATn] achronk bir Klneti 
 lycke to tho nnuune meaui-euf lueiL ' — Chauc«r: Oo€- 
 Ihiiu. i>. 6. 
 
 2. To restrain, hinder, or keep down by 
 force. 
 
 " My sire lu cav«8 conttraini the winda." 
 
 Drfdtn. 
 
 3. To bind, to tie. 
 
 "With their nch tielta their cnptlve uiDf co»- 
 ttrnhu." Pope: ifumert Iliad, lik. kxt.. I.Sfi. 
 
 4. To confine, to press, to clasp, to hold 
 tightly. 
 
 " Aud with sweet kiaaea Id her lunua eonttKairti.' 
 
 TiryJtn. 
 
 5. To imprison, to shut up, to contine. 
 
 " CotiMtniiti'd hlin lu a bird, Aiid iiuuln hltu fly 
 With iwirty -colour ■<! pluuieft, a chstfriun pye.' 
 lirydtn 
 IL Figuratii'ely: 
 ' 1. To bind, to coiistringc. 
 " When winter (roatx <v»»train the field with cold." 
 Drydtn : Vtrgit; Uforgic iX. WS. 
 
 2. To restrain, to witlihold, to keep back or 
 
 down. 
 
 "... uvprwenk t^i resut tlK< tlmtliiclluatlouof evil : 
 or After, when it IwcAine liAbltiiul. Ui conttrain It."— 
 ti'ilfiy't. 
 
 3. To force, to compel ; to urge with irresist- 
 ible power. 
 
 " Conttreiittyn Compello, co<70, coarcvo, arCo, urffto." 
 ~Promitt. Parr. 
 
 "... wlioni A stroiif; nrnae of lUity Imd cfttiitmlmsd 
 tdt^ikuAMteiiof Awful iiiit>orLaice."— iUao(iii/ii|r.- UM 
 Eng.. ch. viL 
 
 • 4, To necessitate, to comjHjl. 
 
 " When to hla luKt ^-^yAthua ttAVe therein. 
 Did fAto or wo \.W AJnlt'ioua Act auttrain t" 
 
 Pop* : Homer ; Od^uty L 44. 
 
 * 5. To urge on. 
 
 . . the aplrit within m* emrfrvtinWA me.'— Job 
 
 IXXil. If. 
 
 * G. To ruvish, to force, to violate, to do 
 viulunce to. 
 
 ' 7. To prmluce in opiKwition to nature. 
 
 "... ctMiHrainr^t LlenilnlieM " 
 
 Shnktifi. : Ant <t C/eop . UL 11 
 
 b6U. b6^: p^iit, )^1; oat, 90II. chorus. 9hin, benph; go, gom; thin, this: sin. as ; expect, Xonophon, exist, -ing. 
 -«lan. -tlan =1 Shan- -tlon, -slon = shdn: -tlon, -sion- zhun. -tloas. -slons, -clous - shiis. -ble, dlo, ic - bel, deL
 
 1228 
 
 constrainable — construction 
 
 Oon~Strain'-a-ble, a. |U. Fr. constraigruible ; 
 Fr. contntigiiiihlc.] Capable of being cou- 
 strained ; liable to constraint. (Hooker.) 
 
 Oon-Strained', pa. par. or a. [Constrain.) 
 A. .1* ;>a. pur. : In senses corresponding to 
 tliose of the verb. 
 B* As aljective : 
 
 * 1. Reiluced by force or compulsion. 
 
 2. Forced, eoinpelli'd ; acting under com- 
 pulsion and not voluntarily. 
 
 3. DoTic under compulsion ; not voluntarj-, 
 forced. 
 
 t c6n-Strain'-ed-l^, adv. [Eng. constrained ; 
 -/.v.] By conipulsioti or constraint ; forcibly, 
 compulsorily. 
 
 ". . . we did coixttrainfdty tliose things, for which 
 coDBcieuie was i)reteiided-"— //ootT. 
 
 con- Strain' -er, " con-streyn-er, .-■. [Eng. 
 con-itrai'i ; -er.] One wlm constrains, foices, 
 or applies compulsion to anything ; a ruler. 
 
 "To the iimystriB of werkis and to the cortatref/nfrs 
 of the iieople."— Wyclife : £:tod. v. 6. 
 
 con-strain' 'ing, pr. par., a., &, s. [Con- 
 srnAiN.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .45 subst. : The act of compelling or 
 forcing ; constraint. 
 
 *cdn-strain'-ing-ly, ' con-stroign-yng- 
 
 11, nih\ [Eng. constraining : -ly.] In a con- 
 straining or compulsory manner; by compul- 
 sion or consti"aint. 
 
 '" Piirueiyuge not corutreignyttgli but wilfulli "— 
 Wy:l'ffe : 1 Pet. v. 2. 
 
 con - straint* * con- streint. * con - 
 Streynte. 5. [O. Fr. constraint, pa, par. of 
 const raindre.] 
 
 " 1. The act of constraining, compelling, or 
 forcing ; the exercise of compulsion or force. 
 
 "... the age and iiicliimtiou of the yerson is to be 
 conshlered. and conMraitit always to be avoided , . ." 
 ~Locke : Of Education, § 2(>2. 
 
 * 2. Confinement, restraint. 
 
 ** Through long anpriioament and ti&Td' constraint.' 
 Spenser : />: Q.. L X. S. 
 
 5. Compulsion, force ; a compelling force 
 orx'ower; necessity. 
 
 " And, serving God herself through mere comtntint." 
 Cowper ,• Converiation. 
 
 ^ (1) Cnibbthus discriminates betweencofi- 
 Strttint and restraint: *' Constraint respects 
 the movements of the body only ; restraint 
 those of the mind, and the outward actions : 
 when they both refer to tlie outward actions, 
 we say a person's beliaviour is constraini'd ; 
 his feelings are restrainal : he is constrained 
 to act or not to act, or to act in a certain 
 manner ; he is restrained from acting at all, 
 if not from feeling : the conduct is constrained 
 by certain prescribed rules, by discijdine and 
 order ; it is restrained by particular motives : 
 wlincver learns a mechanical exercise is con- 
 strainefl to move his body in a certain direc- 
 tion ; the fear of deteetion often restrains 
 persons from the commission of vices more 
 tlinn any sense of their onoiinity. The be- 
 lia\ iour of children must be more constrained 
 in the presence of their superiors than when 
 they are by themselves : the angry passions 
 should at all times be restrained." 
 
 (2) He tlius discriminates between con' 
 straiiit and compulsion: " Tliere is much of 
 binding in constraint: of violence in compul- 
 sion : constraint prevents from acting agree- 
 ably to the will ; compulsion forces to act con- 
 trary to the will : a soldier in the ranks moves 
 with much constraint, and is often subject to 
 much cffinpuhion to make him move as is 
 desired. Constraint may arise from outward 
 circHiustant^es ; compulsion is always jiro- 
 dnced by some active agent : the forms of 
 civil society lay a proper consli-aint upon the 
 behaviour of men so as to render them agree- 
 able to each other ; tlie arm of the civil 
 ]mwer must ever be ready to compel those 
 who will not submit without compulsion: in 
 the moments of relaxation, the actions of 
 children should be as free from constraint as 
 possible, which is one means of lessening the 
 necessity for compulsion when they are called 
 *o the performance of their duty." (Crabb : 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 • oon-stralnf -ive, a. [Eng. constraint ; -ive.] 
 Having tlie power or quality of constraining ; 
 conipeUiiig, compulsory. 
 
 "Not through any constraining necessity, or con- 
 straint Ue \ow, . . ."—Careur: Surv. of CornwiilL 
 
 "^ con-strewe, v.t. [Constbie.] 
 
 " Thei the coiicluclouucoriftretMlie cout\ie.'~Depo.* 
 0/ Hichard Jl., p. 29. 
 
 con-strict', vX [From Lat. constrictus. pa. 
 par. ot constringo.] [Constringe.] 
 
 Physiol., £c. : To render narrower without 
 the application of extt^rnal pressure. 
 
 "... they we always Kminued as membranous 
 or^^aiis eni-loshig a caviiy wbkTi tlieir i-uu tract! tui 
 seiVes to vi»is'rict"—T"ilil * Botirnuin ; Phj/HoU Anaf., 
 vul, 1., ch. vii., Jl. 150. 
 
 con-stric'-ted, jxi. par. or a. [Constrict.] 
 Con-Stric'-ting, pr. par. & a. [Constrict.] 
 
 constricting snakes, .'=. pi. 
 
 Zool. : One nf the three great divisions of 
 Hnakes or Serp'uts. the othei's being the 
 CVdubrine and the Vijierine Snakes. The 
 Boas and Pythons belong to this section of 
 the Ophidians. 
 
 cdn-8tric'-tion» s. [Fr. constriction ; Prov. 
 constriccio ; Sp. constriccion ; Port, constricgao ; 
 Ital. cos^ririonr, all from Lat. coH^^-ir/in (genit. 
 const rictionis) = a binding or drawing toge- 
 ther ; constriclus, pa. par. of constringo.] [CoN- 
 stringe.] 
 
 Anat.£ Physiol. : A binding together ; com- 
 pression, contraction, astringency. 
 
 If Co7istriction binds by means of the physio- 
 logicil operation of the vessel acted upon ; 
 comjiression is produceil by external force. 
 Thus, the constriction of pait of tJie throat 
 may take place by the reduction througli 
 quinsy of the width of the aperture ; while a 
 wounded artery is compressed, by a bandagi- 
 tied around it. 
 
 c6n-8tric'-tive, " con-stric-tife. a. [Lat. 
 constrict ii-tts.] Binding, contracting, astrin- 
 gent 
 
 COn-Stric'-tor, s. [Mod. Lat. & Eng., from 
 Lat. constrictns = compressed, contracted, ])n. 
 par. of constringo = to bind together.] [Con- 
 
 STRINOE.] 
 
 1, Ord. Ijang, : The second word in the term 
 Boa Constrictor, which was originally the 
 Latin scientific name of a great Americiui 
 serpent. Now, however, the public have 
 quite learned the term, and extended it to the 
 Asiatic Pythons, or, indeed, to any large 
 snake. [Boa Constrktor.] Tlie term Con- 
 strietor implies that the Boa so designated 
 compresses, contracts, or even cr'tTshes any 
 unfortunate animal or human being which it 
 has succeeded in encircling witliiu its deadly 
 folds. 
 
 2. Anat. : Any muscle which compresses or 
 contracts a tube, vessel, or organ in tlie body. 
 Tlius the phai-yngeal wall is invested by an 
 iiffrrior, a middle, and a superior constrictn/: 
 There are also a constrictor istlnni faucivm and 
 a constrictor vrethrcv. (Quain.) 
 
 *cdn-stringe', r.t. [Lat. constringo = to 
 bind tiglitly : con = ciiHt = with, together, 
 and stringo = to draw tight.] 
 
 1. To bind tightly ; to contract, to draw 
 together. 
 
 " The dreadful siX)Ut. 
 Which shipnien do the hurricano call, 
 ConUrin^d ill lua^is by the almighty suil" 
 
 Shakesp. ; Trail, and Crets., v. 2. 
 
 2. To contract, to cause to shrink. 
 
 "Strong lujuors. esiiecially Inflamiuatory spuits, in- 
 toxic;\te. coitslrinfff. haideii the fibres, aud ci>agulute 
 the &XUiis."~Arbitl},niit. 
 
 con-Stringed', pa. par. [CoNsTKtNGE.] 
 
 Con-Strin'-gent, o. [Fr. constringent, from 
 Lnt. constringens. pr. i>ar. of constringo.] 
 [CuSSTRJNGi:.] Having the quality of bind- 
 ing or contracting. 
 
 Con-Strin'-ging, pr par.&a. [Constringe.] 
 
 con-striict', v.t. [Lat. constmctus, }>r. par. 
 of construo = to put together, to construet : 
 con = cum = with, together, and strno = to 
 heai>, to pile ; sfrnes = a he^ji ; Fr. con- 
 strut re ; Sp. & Port, construir; Ital. con- 
 struire.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To build up. to frame, to form ; to I'ut 
 together the component parts of a material 
 structure. 
 
 " . . .be was pleased to construct tliis vast f«brick, 
 — Boyle ■ Viefulne»» of .Vatnral Philosophy. 
 
 2. To put together : to arrange. 
 
 "... all celestial objects be a^certAlned, and nuua 
 and globes constructed.-— BericJiel : Attronomv (sS 
 ed.. 18&8I. J29S. 
 
 IL Fig. : To form or fabricate by the mind; 
 to make up. 
 
 "The tliougbt occurred to him that he might con- 
 struct tmtory. . . ."— jtfdcuMiay .■ HUI. Eng.. en. xxli. 
 
 con-striic -ted, pa. par. or a. [Construct.] 
 
 con-struc'-ter, s. [Eng. construct ; -er.l 
 One who lonstructs, fi-ames, or puts together. 
 
 c6n-struc'-ting, pr. par., a., k s. [Con- 
 
 VIRUCT.] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. Ji particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, As subst.: The act of putting together, 
 flaming, or arranging ; constnictiun. 
 
 Con - striic' - tlon, ' con-stmc-ci-oan, 
 
 " Con-StruC-cy-on, s. [Fr. construrdnn : 
 l-at. constniitio= a putting together, a build- 
 ing, from construclus, pa. par. vt construo.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The art of constructing, building, framing, 
 or putting together ; erection. 
 
 " The Normaus of thia periwl . . . were very imper- 
 fectly acqUHUited with tbe priucijiles of construction' 
 — Parker: Uotliif Arch., pt. L, cb. ui-. p. <9. 
 
 2. The form or manner of building ; struc- 
 ture, conformation. 
 
 *• The v..iys were made of aeveral layers of flat atones 
 aud flint ; the coustructUm was a Uttle varioua. . . ." 
 —Arbathnot, 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The act or process of forming or fabri- 
 cating in the mind. 
 
 2. The manner in which anything is con- 
 structed or arranged by the mind. 
 
 * 3. Judgment or mental representation. 
 
 "It caunot. therefoi-e. unto reasonable con-itruclumt 
 seem ^traiig'e, . . ."—Broicnc : Vulgur Errours 
 
 • 4. The act of construing, interpreting, or 
 explaining by a proper arrangement of lejnis. 
 
 " John Coruwaile, .i mabter of gi-ainuier, chiiuuged 
 the lore in yrHiner scult iiuii cotntrucciiAin of Frenache 
 into Eiiglische,"— /"recMfi, ii. ifll, 
 
 5. The act of mentally interpreting or pat- 
 ting a meaning on. 
 
 " For this play at this time, is only in 
 The merciful construction of goud women," 
 
 iihakesp. : Ben. VJil., epiJogUA 
 
 6. A sense or me^ining attributed to words 
 or actions ; an ex]ilauation or inteiifretation. 
 
 " Under your hard construction must I Bit." 
 
 S/takesp : Twelfth Mght, UL L 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Gram.: The syntactical arrangement and 
 connection of the words in a sentence. 
 
 "Some iHUticles constantly, aud others in certain 
 const raitioiis, have the sense of a whole aenteuce con- 
 tained iu them."— /.cfcAe. 
 
 2. Geovi. : The act or manner of construct- 
 ing a figure by the drawing of such lines as 
 may be necessary for the demonstration of 
 any problem ; also the additional figure so 
 drawn. 
 
 ^ Sometimes the expression that a problem 
 is solved by construction means no more than 
 that it is solved by geometric instead of alge- 
 braic methods. 
 
 3. Mathematics : 
 Construction of an equation : 
 
 (1) The drawing of such lines and figures as 
 will represent geometrically the quantities in 
 the equation and their relations to each other, 
 
 (2) A term sometimes used when the roots 
 of an equation are given, and it is required 
 that the solution shall be found from these. 
 This is the exaet opposite of the process 
 usually adoiited in dealing with equations. 
 
 4. Naut. : The method or process of ascer- 
 taining a ship's way by means of trigono- 
 metrical problems and diagrams. (Ogih'ie.) 
 
 5. Legal £ Parliamentary: The interpreta- 
 tion of the words of an act, a will, a deed, or 
 anything similai. 
 
 " In the construction, for the purposes of this Act, 
 of the Acta hereinafter incorporated, the exiiressiou 
 •The Si)efiAl Act'shaU nifjui the Public Health Act. 
 184i"— /.■Wd/ Government Act. 1858. vii. 
 
 % (1) Court of Construction : 
 
 Law: The Court of Cltanceiy. now the 
 Chancery Division of the High Court of Jus- 
 tice. When the Probate Court or Division 
 decides that an instrument is a will, that of 
 Cliancery can, in certain circumstances, de- 
 cide that for specified reasons it is invalid. 
 
 (2) To bear a construction: To allow of a 
 certain exiihuialiou or interpretation. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine ; eo^ pot, 
 or. wore, W9II, work, whd. son ; mute, ciib, cmre, i^te, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. 8d. oe = e. ey == a. qu = kw.
 
 constructional— consubstantiatlon 
 
 1229 
 
 ". . . tnate which hiwt been (truved wuuKl bear two 
 eoTUlriictians. . . ."—MtAcaulny : Hltt. Kng.. cb. rxl. 
 (3) To put a constrnctifrn on or upon : To in- 
 terpret or oxplain in a certain way. 
 
 ' odn-St3*UC'-tion-al, a. [Eu)!,.coiuitrxtctUin; 
 ■al.] Pertainiii;,' tn or dednrccl from construc- 
 tion or inttTi'tctiitirm ; constructive. 
 
 cdn-Struo'-tion-ist, s. [Rng. conHniction; 
 •U(.] Ono who puts a constrnction upon the 
 law, It^gal documents, &c. Generally limited 
 liy an adjective ; as strict, severe, broad. Sec. 
 
 con-8triic'-tive, a. [Fr. constmcti/.] 
 
 1. Having ability or powpr to construct or 
 form. 
 
 '■The conitructioi^ Ragen of Wiitt, Fulton, Ark< 
 wrl^l.t.'-A'^icrwH Ku'iyt. Sertwi 1.. No. I. p. 86. 
 
 2. Ilelating U) constructiou or forming ; as, 
 Constructive accounts. 
 
 3. Derived from or depending on construc- 
 tion or interpretjition ; iiMt<lirectlyexpressed. 
 
 " It Wfui nut posnlhlfl ta mnke it look even like a con- 
 ttrudivo tr«JHtoii. "— flurntfl ; ffitt. o/ hll Own nme 
 (IHM). 
 
 ^ (1) Constructive notice: 
 
 Iaiio : Evidence of facts which render it 
 Idgldy probable that notice must have been 
 given. 
 
 (2) Constructive total loss : 
 
 Marine Insurance : The asaniTiption that 
 the total loss of the ship or goods insured is 
 HO certain, if it has not occurred already, that 
 the insurer is willing to take the amount of 
 the insurance and relinquish all right to the 
 property insun'd. even if, after all, it should 
 happen to be recc)vered uninjured. 
 
 (3) ('oTistnictive treason: 
 
 Law : An attempt to prove by forced or un- 
 natural construction of statutes that certain 
 offences are treason, tliougb the law does not 
 plainly call them so. Under arbitrary rulei's 
 this was a weapon used with dangerous effect 
 against liboi-ty. 
 
 (4) Constmctive imst : 
 
 Law : A trust which may be assumed to 
 exist, though no actual mention of it be made. 
 
 (5) Constructive uses : 
 
 Imw : Implied, as distinguished from ex- 
 ])ress or rfsultinc;. uses in the transfer of pro- 
 perty. [Usi:, s-l' 
 
 " COn-Striio'-tiTe-l^, acJv. [Eng. construe- 
 tivi- : -/i/.l By construf:tion ; by inference or 
 deduction. 
 
 oin-Striic'-tiEve-neSB, -s. [Eng. constructive; 
 -ness.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A tendency to form or con- 
 struct. 
 
 2. Phrenol. : A faculty supposed to give the 
 power of or skill in construction ; constructive 
 :ibility. 
 
 • c6n~struo'-tdr, s. [CoNsTRucn-ER.] 
 
 ■ cdn-8truc'-ture, .1. [Pref. con, and Eng. 
 strvctiirf Oi-v.).] 
 
 1. Ord. IxiHfi. : An edifice or fabric ; the 
 whole structure or mass. 
 
 2. Scots htw : A mode of industrial acces- 
 sion whereby, if a house be repaired with the 
 materials of another, the materials accnie to 
 the owner of the house, full reparation, how- 
 ever, being due to the owner of the materials. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 cdn'-strue, * con-strewe. * oon-struyn, 
 
 v.t. & i. |I.at. ri}itstri(n = (l) to heap tug'*- 
 tlier, to build, (2) to construe : con = ann = 
 with, together, and strno = to heaji ; stntes = 
 A heap ; Kr. conjftmire.) [Construct, Co.n'- 
 
 STER.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To apply the rules of syntax to : to arrange 
 words in their natural order, so as to show 
 the exact meaning. 
 
 "Clerkiw that wpro (.■(JiifcMouni couiile hem tiJi;cilfrH 
 Tocoi'ifi'iia thlfi cUimo " /'. Ptovmiifi, \>. 11. 
 
 2. To translate, to reduce from one language 
 to anothi'i . 
 
 " lA)tc thy coufofwour nyre kyiiit. eotittnif this hi 
 Kiignuli,' /'. Ptomnnn, p. :i. 
 
 3. To interjuot, to explain ; to jnit a con- 
 struction upon. 
 
 ". . . thf Crtiirti were Plijitliietl to «>«jfrm» Ihln Art 
 iKi'KOly Hill) hfiiellclnlly for thu aiiiiiin-iwliii; iif illvcnt 
 aim for th« cufuurngiiitt of lufurnifni." — .V'lcnW'iu 
 BUt. En0.ch.xi. 
 
 B. Inlmns.: To apply tlie rules of syntax 
 to ; to explain grammatically. 
 
 " Iq alle the gmuiere eculi-Jt of Eiiseloud chtldreu 
 lemth FreuBche Mid cotutructh and Temeth an Eug- 
 Msche."— T-rfKifO, 11. 161. 
 
 cdn'-strued* pa. par. or a. [Constrck. ] 
 cdn-8tru-er. ' con-stru-are, s. [Eng. 
 
 con^truO): -fc] Out- whu con.-^tnies. 
 ■' Coiutrii/tr^. Constructor."— Promjit. Part. 
 
 cdn'-Stru-ing* pr. par., a., & s. [Construe, v.] 
 A. vt B. As pr. i>ar. £ jxirticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. A.t suhst. : The act of ajiplying the rules 
 of syntax to ; interpreting or explaining 
 grammatically. 
 
 ■ con-stult, t'.t. [Pi-ef. con, and Lat. stuUus 
 — foolish.] To be or become as great a fool 
 - as another. 
 
 * c6n'-8tU-pratO, v.t. [Lat. constujyratus, pa. 
 
 ]>ar. of cniistnpro : roji = r»wi = with, toge- 
 ther, and iffupru — to ravish.] To violate, to 
 ravish, to debaiieh. 
 
 " con'-stu-pra-ted. pa, jxir. or o. [Constu- 
 
 PBATE.I 
 
 " con-stu-pra -tion, s. [Lat. constupratus.] 
 Tlir ail of violating or debauching; violation, 
 delilemeut. 
 
 odn-su-a'-U-a» *. pi. [Lat,, from Consols = a 
 name* of Neptune. According to Festus he 
 was the god of counsel.] 
 
 lioTtum Archa'ol. : Games in honour of 
 Consus [see etym.], celebrated by the Romans 
 on the twelfth day of the kalends of Septem- 
 ber, i.e., on the ISth of Aiigust. These were 
 the games at whi<;h tlie Itrnnans carried off 
 the Sabine women who had come as spec- 
 tators; indeed, it is said that it was to facili- 
 tate tl)e perpetration of this lawless act of 
 rapine tliat Romulus resolved to observe the 
 games. They were afterwards ealled Circenses, 
 from being celebrated in the circus. 
 
 • COn-SUb-Ject', v.t. fPref con, and Eng. 
 
 sxihject, V. (q.v.).] To make subject in con- 
 junction with others. 
 
 "They would comuljecf themselves with those of 
 
 Jiida And Benjamin."— /ta?fliffA: Bttt. World, bk. U., 
 
 ch. xix.. S fi. 
 
 Oon-sub-sist', v.i. [Lat. con = together, and 
 suhsisto ~ to stand still, to remain standing : 
 sub = under, and sisto = to cause to stand.] 
 To subsist or exist togethei'. 
 
 Con-SUb-SiS'-ting, pr. par. 4; a. [CoNsUB- 
 sisr] 
 
 con sub stdn -tlal (tl as sh), * con-sub- 
 Stan tiall. n. [Vr. t.onsuh.'^titu.fii'l ; S]'. k 
 Port, rnrisuhstancidl ; Ital. consitstanziale ; 
 Lat. con^nb^t'intiiOU: con — citni = with, to- 
 gether, and suhstanlialis = pertaining to the 
 same essence or subst-inee, substantial, from 
 substantia = that of which a thing consists ; 
 the being, e.ssence, or substance of any tlung 
 or of any being.] 
 L Ord. Lun{r. : Of the same nature. 
 "Or ft* in uiii'liig-tiniL- fi-oin one wippy twig, 
 There spnmta imuther caiuubstmitiall »iiilc," 
 Da Hartat : J'A« ilxth Hay 0/ the flrit WcfK. 
 
 2. Theol., Logic, £c.: Having the same sub- 
 stanee or essence, coessenlial. 
 
 ^ When the Ariaii coutioversy ran high in 
 the Cliurch, and with the view of settling it 
 Ccuistiiutine was iudueed to summon the 
 (ieneral Council of Nice in 325, the Council 
 pronounced in favour of the Athanasian view 
 that the Second Porsctn of the Trinity is 
 6fxooi'crto?(/(oHUM)7(sios)with the Father. [Homo- 
 ou.sios.) To this the corresponding Latin 
 term was cansxtbshintialis. The Greek and 
 Roman Churches, as well as those of England 
 and Si'otland with the leading Continental 
 Protestant Churches, still adopt tliis view ; 
 thus the second of the Thirty-nine Articles 
 commences, " The Son, which is the Word of 
 the Father, begotten fnun evi-ilasting of the 
 Father, the very and eternal God and of one 
 snhstance vith thr Father . . ." Similarly the 
 Westminster C»uifession of Faith— the stan- 
 dard of the i>roper Presbyterian Cliurches— 
 teaehfs timt " In the unity of the Godhead 
 there be three pci-sons 0/ one snbstatux . . ." 
 (ch. ii. § 3). 
 
 " Thi; [,iml our God 1* but one Qod ; In which Indlvl. 
 »ll.h- loiitv. iio(wlthi«tni»!lii(E wo iidnre thi- F.ither. iw 
 )m>Iiic nU'itjrther of hhii«f|f. we ulurlfy thnt eoitiuit- 
 iMiif*<W WonI, whloh Is the.Son . . ."—Hooker. 
 
 t con-sub-Btan -tial-ism (tl as ah), 9. 
 
 [Kng. ci'fisnbstantiai ; -ism.] 
 
 TheoL : The same as Consubstantiatiow 
 (q.v,). 
 
 cdn-8ub-8tan -tlal-iat (tl as Bh), s. [Eng. 
 cviisubstantitU ; -i^i.] 
 
 Theol. : One who holda the doctrine of con- 
 subs tantiatiou. 
 
 con-sub-stan-ti-al'-i-tj^ (tl as sM), s. 
 
 [Vr. i:onsiib;stu)itiulile ; Sp. coiisuhsta/itialidad ; 
 Port. consubstaiurialUladt:.] [Consurstantial.) 
 Co-existence in the same substance; participa- 
 tion in the same nature. (Used chiefly in con- 
 nection with the doctrine of the Trinity.) 
 " T replied. 'Neither is the ronfi(A<ftfir//iffr.v,' the Ho- 
 mou).lon of Nlcrc-i, ' to be found In the .Scripture*, bat 
 In tlie Holy Kiithere. . . .'"—dVcinnait: Drvetopmmtt 
 >tf Christum Doctrimr. ch v.. f 3. 
 
 cdn-sub-st&n -tlal ly (tl as sh), adv. 
 
 (Eng. coiisiibstantial ; -ly.l In a consub- 
 st^'inlial uiunuer, so as to possess identity of 
 substance or nature. 
 
 oon-8ub-8t^ ~tl-ate (tl as Shi), v.t & i. 
 
 (CONSL'BSTANTJATB, a.] 
 
 A. Tran^. : To cause to unite in one common 
 substauoo or nature. 
 
 "That so by ' putting his flucer Into the print of the 
 oatli And thniHttng his li.-ind Into his side.' be [St 
 ThonifMi] might n\iiio»t comiihxtaiuiatfi Mid unite him- 
 self unto Ilia Srtviour. . . ."—ffammond .- H'orlU, W. W4. 
 
 B. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To unite in one common substance or 
 nature. 
 
 2. To hold the doctrine of consubstantiation 
 (-l-v.)- 
 
 con - sub ~ 8t^' - tl - ate (tl as Bbx), a. 
 
 [Pref. con = cum = with, together, and Eng. 
 sitbstniitiate (q.v.).] Of the .same substance 
 or nature with, jtartieipating in a common 
 nature. 
 
 " We murt love her, (the wlfo.J that 1b thus «m*u4- 
 ntantiat9 with \XB."~Feltham: Serm. on St. luke. xi« 
 
 con-sub-8t^'-tl-a-ted (tl as shi), pa, 
 
 par. & a. [Consubstantiate, v.] 
 
 cdn-sub-8tan'-tl-a-ting (ti as sM), 
 
 pr. par. & a. [Consubstantiate, v.] 
 
 odn-sub-stan-ti-a-tlon (tl as shi), s. 
 
 [Fr. consubstantiation ; Port. cojis^ibstancia^So, 
 from Lat. con = together, and substantia = 
 substance.] [Consubstantiatk.] 
 
 + L Ord. Lang. £ Logic : Union of two or 
 more substances together. 
 
 2. Thmlogy d' Church History: 
 
 0) Theol. : The doctrine that in the Holy 
 Eutrharist tlie real body and blood of Christ 
 are present along with the brearl and wine. 
 The doctrine of Transubstantiatiou is tluit 
 when the words of consecration are jironounc«l 
 by the priest the bread and wine are changed 
 into the body anil blood of Christ, and conse- 
 quently cease to exist in their original sub- 
 stance. The doctrine of Consubstantiation, 
 on the contrary, is that after consecration 
 they continue to exist in their original sub- 
 stance, but that along with them the actual 
 body and blood of Christ exist and are par- 
 taken of by the eommunicjints. 
 
 0-') Ch. Hist. : It is believed that the flrat to 
 promulgate the doctrine of Consubstantiation 
 was .John, surnamed Pungens Asiiius, a doctor 
 of Paris, at the end of the thiiteenth century. 
 Lutlier either adopted or thought it out anew 
 for himself, and it will for ever be ideiditted 
 with his name. It was adojited also by 
 Melauchthou and most of the otlier North 
 German reformers, except Carlstatlt, and be- 
 came the creed of the Luthenm Church. It is 
 taught in the tenth article of the Augsburg 
 Confession, which asserts that the real body 
 and blood of Christ arc truly jires^-nt in the 
 Eucharist, under (he elements of the bi-ead and 
 wine, and are distributed and received. Ulrich 
 Zwlngle, and subsequently Calvin, with most 
 of the other Swiss and South German refftrmers, 
 on the contnin*. considered that the saci-a- 
 mental elements weiv merely symbolic of the 
 body and blood of Christ, which were not 
 corpoi-eally present iu the Eucharist. Bitter- 
 ness of feeling arose between the combatants 
 on the respective sides, and efforts to reconcile 
 tlient failed. The doctrine of consubstantia- 
 tion is still lield as a flmdainental tenet by the 
 Luthenm Chuiehes. It is sometimes cjilled 
 Imi'aiiation (q.v.). 
 
 boil, boy: poi\t. \6^1: cat, coU, chorus, chin, bonph; go, Kora; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon. exist, ph = t. 
 -tian ^ shnn. -tlon, -slon - shiin; -tlon, -flon = zhiin. -tlous, -sloua. -clous = 8hus. -ble, -die* ^^ =^bel, deL
 
 1230 
 
 consuetude— consultlve 
 
 ' con'-sue-tude (ue as we), s. (L^t. con- 
 
 Bxiftiuki, from consitetus, jia. [lar. of i nstttsco 
 = en be UfCustoiiK'il.] Custniii, usage, Iinliit. 
 
 •■Wliftiiiie tlie kyUK luulil.^ sett*-ii vix>ii litv cliayer 
 AiUr tlie co»wiM(mif.' — Hifc/t/Te : 1 /iinga xx. liS. 
 
 ' oon-sne~tud -in-al (ue as we), a. [Low 
 
 Lat. comuft»ilin-!lis'=^ of or ]iertainiiig to ms- 
 toiii.] According to custom or usage; custuni- 
 an', usual. 
 
 •con-sue-tud'-iJi-ar-y (u6 as we\ n. & s. 
 
 I Lat. con^'uetwfo, gcnit. consu€tudin{is); and 
 En;;. sufT. «ry.] 
 
 A- As adj. : Accordiog to custom or usage ; 
 customary. 
 
 ". . . genuine remiuuita of their early Jurispru- 
 deoce. Mill I'f antique c*niiufCiuliiiary Iaw, . . ."— 
 Lt'rU: Cred. K<trlg Human Iliil. (18i5), ch. V.. { 5. 
 Tol i.. p. 14!. 
 
 B. As suhsi. : [Lat. consneiudinarinm]. 
 Eccles. : A i-itual of monastic forms and 
 customs. 
 
 " An necnant o( a conxuetudlnari/ of the abbey of St. 
 Edmunds Bury. "—flu Ac r .- MSS. Cataiogua by Mastrrt, 
 Camb V. 6L 
 
 Con'-siil, s. [Lat. consJ'J, in old iusrrivtions 
 consul, :u\<\ nnce cosoh Remnte etyui. doiibt- 
 ful, gcnemlly derived fnuu m?isiilo = to delib- 
 erate ; but the sol of the old fonu consol Ims 
 been considered to be the root sol of soUuvi — 
 B seat, the set of sella = a .sent, cliair. or stool, 
 and tlie sed of srdco = to sit. In this case 
 consuls would be those who sit together.] 
 
 1. Roman History : 
 
 (1) Properly (Fl., Consuls): Two supreme 
 magisti-ates, with equal authority, elected 
 annually in ancient Rome from the time of 
 the exi'ulsion of the kings and the commence- 
 ment of the ri'puldio (a.u.c. 244; b.c. 509). 
 Tliey were called at first prcrtors (prsetors), im- 
 peratnres (eouiinanilei"s>, and Jn-lices (judges) ; 
 but ultimately the name cok^ii/cs (consuls) jjre- 
 vailed over tJiese designations. Th',- annual 
 meeting or assembly of the Roman citizens for 
 their election was called by the plm-nl t^rm 
 comiti", fiotu the comitium, a pliice in or near 
 the forum, where theelectious were IicM. They 
 eontinncd. with a few exceptional elections, 
 during the whole period of the republic, and 
 were so important in the State, that the suc- 
 cessive years were distinguished by the con- 
 suls who had held office during each of them. 
 At lirst none but patricians could hold the 
 dignity, but in b.c. 3G6 a plebeian wa.s elected 
 one of the cimstds. and in b.c. 172 two. The 
 consulnte nondnally continued under the em- 
 pire, but was little nmre than a titular dignity. 
 Tiberins transferred the power of electing cou- 
 sids from the people to the senate. After- 
 wards their number was augmente<l. The last 
 consul at Rome was Decimns Tlieodorus 
 Paulinus in a.d. 536; the la.'it at Constanti- 
 nople, B;isilius junior in a.d. 541. 
 
 (2) A senator (of Venice). 
 
 " M«n>- of the rnrtnuh rits'd niid met 
 Are at the duke'a ftln-ndy." 
 
 M(Ump. .■ OUteao, I 2. 
 
 2. French Hist. : One of tliree supreme 
 magistrates in France, designated first, se- 
 cond, and third consul, who held office be- 
 tween 1799 and 1804. Napoleon Bonaparte 
 was the liist consul, and his power soon 
 absorbed tliat of the rest. [Consulate. 2.] 
 
 3. Comm. : An ofticer appointed by the 
 government of his eountiy to reside in a 
 specified foreign land, with the view of jiro- 
 moting the meicantile interests of the nation 
 in whose ser\'ice he is en.ijaged. On arriving 
 at his destination, or on his being appointed a 
 consul— if lie i>e a native of the land in which 
 he is acci-edited, he shows his credentials to 
 the government of the region in which he is to 
 reside, and obtains an exequatur [Exequatur] 
 sanctioning his appointment, and according 
 him all the rights and jirivileges enjoyed by 
 his predecessors. He annually or more fre- 
 quently reports to his governnunit the st-ite of 
 commerce in the region where his opportuni- 
 ties of obsen-ation lie. The office of cousid 
 in tliis sense seems to have arisen in Italy 
 about the middle of the twelfth century, and 
 by the sixteenth had spre^id over Euroi>e. 
 
 consul-general, s. A consul of higher 
 official digtnty than ordinary, win) has juris- 
 diction over ordinary consuls or at more plnces 
 than the one in which he ordinarily resides ; 
 a chief consul. 
 
 cdn'-snl-age, s. [Eng. consul; -age.] 
 
 Commerce : 
 
 * 1. A consulate or consulship. 
 
 "At Council we debated tbe bueiue&se of the <- «• 
 tMlafff of Legboiu."— i'ceiifti ; liuiry, Nov. 6, WT-, 
 {DaHet.) 
 
 2. A duty or tax paid by merchants for the 
 expense of protecting their goods by means 
 of a consul in a foreign eouutiy. 
 
 cdn'-8U-lar, a. [Sp. & Port contiilaT; Fr. 
 co)uidaire; ItaL consolare, from Lat. con- 
 suluris.] 
 
 1. Pertaining to a consul. 
 
 ". . . the men of c^tituinr dignity, . . .'—Lmvis: 
 Cred. Early Homan BitU (16i5t. Ch. xlL. pt v.. S SI, 
 vol. ii. p. a27. 
 
 2. Having been consul. [A conbclab max.] 
 U A consular Tnan : 
 
 Roman Arclueol. : One who has been consul. 
 
 ■'. . , Macrobiua a conmlar man.'— Bacon : Workt 
 (ed. 1765). vol. i. liret. p. 629. 
 
 consnlar tribunes, s. pi 
 
 Roman Archwol. : Military tribunes with 
 the same power as coii-suls would have pos- 
 sessed. They were the highest oltlcers of the 
 State from a.u.c. 310 (b.c. 44;j) to a.u.c. 38S 
 (B.C. 3(55). [Tribune ] 
 
 Con'-SU'late, s. [Fr. considat; Sp. & Port. 
 consuCado' ; Ital. consohtto. all liom Lat. con- 
 sulatits = the consulship.) 
 
 1. Roman Archteol. : The office of a consul, 
 a consulship. 
 
 "Bearing the honorable offices of jireture auJ con- 
 sulate . . .'— Holland : Suetoniut. |i. 18o. 
 
 2. French Ilist. : The office of a consul in the 
 political sense. A consulate was established 
 in France on Novend>er 10, 1709. On Decem- 
 ber 24 a first, second, and thinl consul were 
 appointed. Napoleon Bonaparte being the 
 fii-st consul, whose term of oHice was extended 
 on August 4, 1802, so as to be for life. But 
 on 6Iay IS, IS04, the consulate gave way to 
 the empire, the tirst consul being transformed 
 into the emperor. 
 
 3. Co7)imerce : 
 
 (1) The office of a commercial consul of 
 England or any other country. 
 
 (2) Tlie residence of a consul. 
 
 Con'-siil-slup, s. [Eng. consul, and suff. 
 ■ship.] The office or dignity of a consul, es- 
 pecially in the original or Roman sense of Uiat 
 word. 
 
 •' IIow many stand (or consulships t" — Shaketp. : 
 Coriolitnus, iL 2. 
 
 COn-SUlt', v.i. & (. [Fr, consulter, from Lat. 
 consnUn, a frequent, form of consulo = to con- 
 sult, to consider.] 
 
 A. Tntrmis. : To deliberate, to take counsel 
 together. 
 
 " But the chief pricita cmtiiU^ that they might 
 put Laz^irus also to death."— Joftn xil. 10. 
 
 (1) Followed by with before the persons 
 consulted. 
 
 " He sent for his bosom friends, tirith whom be moat 
 coufideiiUy consulted, . . ."—CUireitdon, 
 
 (2) Followed by for before the persons for 
 whose benefit the consultation is held. 
 
 •*. , . three hundred and twenty men aat C(mn*ftinj; 
 always /or the people. " — 1 JIac. viii. 15. 
 
 B. Transit ive: 
 
 1. To ask advice or seek counsel from. 
 
 "The Lord President prubiibly expected that he 
 should hti consiilifd before they were ymm away . . ." 
 —Maciinlay: Hist. Eng., ch. xvL 
 
 2. To refer to, to examine ; as, to consult a 
 book. 
 
 3. To have regard to, to act with a view to, 
 to respect, to cuusider. 
 
 " Be just, consult uiy glory, and forbear." 
 
 Pope: Bomer's Iliad, bk. xvi., 1. UJ. 
 
 • 4. To plan, to plot, to contrive, to devise. 
 
 " O my [wople, remember now what Balalc king of 
 3toab cvnsa'ied, . . ."—Micah vi S. 
 
 * 5. To bring about by counsel or contriv- 
 ance, to contrive. 
 
 " Tliou hast consiiHed shame to thy hoOBC by catting 
 off luany people. "—//(iiaAAufr. ii. 10. 
 
 ^ Ci'abb thus discrindnates between to con- 
 siilt and to delditraii: : *^ Consnltatirms ahv.iys 
 require two jiersons at least; deliberatio.is 
 require many, or only a man's self: an indi- 
 vidual may consult with one or many ; assem- 
 blies commonly deliberate: advice and infor- 
 mation are given and received in coJisjdtatinns ,- 
 donbts, difficulties, and objections, are started 
 and removed in detiherations. We counniuii- 
 cate and hear wlien we consult ; we jiause and 
 hesitate when we deliherate: tliose who lla^e 
 toco-operate must frequently co«4iii( together; 
 tliose who have serious measures to decide 
 
 \ipon must coolly deli^xraie." {Crabb : Eng. 
 
 Sgnon.) 
 
 * con-siilt', s. [Lat. consnltum = a decree or 
 decision, neut. sing, of consuUtis, pa. par. of 
 consulo.] 
 
 1. Tlie act of consulting or deliberatlni; 
 
 together, a consultation. 
 
 " After short silence then 
 And sotnmous read, the great consult began.' 
 
 Atilton. AZ.bk.L 
 
 2. The result of consultation or delibera- 
 tion ; a decision or deteimination. 
 
 "... the council broke ; 
 And all their gr«ve consults di.-«si>li'd In aiuoke ' 
 Drydcn : Fables. 
 
 3. A number of persons met for consulta- 
 tion or deliberation ; a c<nineil. 
 
 " A consult of Coquets below 
 \iaa calt'd. tu rl^r him out a beau." SwifL 
 
 4. A person consulted. 
 
 "'Bou.' cried the coTxtnlt, "a happy prognostic.'"— 
 Gentlemuii Jntlruc-ed, p. &VA. {bavies.i 
 
 5- Agreejuent, concert. 
 
 "... march t' oppose the (action In eonauU 
 With dyiub' Donix." 
 
 Jlryden : Don Bebastinn, W. I. 
 
 *cdn-SUlt-a-ble, a. |Eng. consult; -able.} 
 Able or ready to be consulted. 
 
 "I have got my . . . collection stuck ou tjibletaand 
 put in c<i>ixul'ithle order"— A', forba : /n McmoruHs 
 (if Wilson and Oeikic, cb. liL. p. 422 (July 18, 1M7). 
 
 * con-siilt'-ar-y, a. (Low Lat. consul ta%-i\u.\ 
 Fonned on or resulting from consultation. 
 % Consultary response i 
 Law: Tlie opinion of a court on a special 
 case. (Wharton.) 
 
 con-siilt-a'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. consul- 
 talio.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Tlie act of consulting or deliberating; 
 deliberation. 
 
 "The subject of those emuuXtaHom. . . ." — 
 Macaiday : BW.. Eiig.,Qii xvl. 
 
 2. The act of referring to or examining; a 
 reference to. 
 
 " By the con/u/tod'oii of books, . . .'—/iamlder, No. 
 
 *3. A number of persons met to consult 
 toget'ier ; a council; a meeting of expeils to 
 consi ler a point or case. 
 
 "A cnnsultation wm9 called, wherein he advised a 
 salivation."— K'iseinaH .■ iff Abscesses. 
 
 XL Law: (See extract). 
 
 " Cumiiltatio is .1 writ, whereby a cause, being for- 
 merly removed by prohibition from the ecclesiiustical 
 court, or court C'htistiau, to the king's court, is re> 
 turned thither aguin ; for the Jud^-es of the king's 
 court, if, upon coiinwrinB the lit>el with the euggvstion 
 " "' ' ■. thej" do find the sugKesUon false, or not 
 
 proved, and therefore the cauae to t>e wrongfully called 
 
 of the party, thej' do find the siiggesUon false, or not 
 proved, and therefore the cauae tot>e wrongfully called 
 trom thecourtChristian ; then, upon this consuliatlon 
 or deliberation, decree It to be returned again." — 
 CoweL 
 
 c6n-sulf-at-xve, a. [Lat. consultat(us), pa. 
 par. of coimtHo; Eng. sull. -ive.] Pertaining 
 to consultation or fleliberation ; having the 
 power or right of consulting and giving ail- 
 vice or decisions. It is opposed to Executive 
 (q.v.). 
 
 con-siilt'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Cossplt, v.] 
 
 COn-siilt'-er, s. [Eng. consnlt : -er.] One 
 who consults or seeks advice or information. 
 
 ^ Followed by with before the i>erson or 
 thiug consulted. 
 
 "There fhaU not be found among yon a charmer, or 
 « coJis 'Iter icith familiar epiiit^ or a wizai-d." — Btnit. 
 xviil. 11. 
 
 con-sult-ing, pr.par., a., & s. [Consult, v.] 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 S. ..^5 adjective : 
 
 1. Seeking advice or infonnation. 
 
 2. Imparting, or cajtable of imparting, ad- 
 vice : as, a consulting barrister, a eonsuUinff 
 physician. 
 
 "The death of Dr. Luke, F.R.8.. hon. eoniiiltiny 
 surgeon to the hospital, was also uot«d, . . ,'~Ditil^ 
 relejrapli. Nov. 2-J, ISSl- 
 
 3. Pertaining to or used for consultations ; 
 as, a consultiiKj room. 
 
 C As snhst. : Tlie act of deliberating or 
 consulting together; consultation. 
 
 • con-siilf -ive, a. [Eng. con^iU ; -ive.] De- 
 termined by cousidtation, dehberate, con- 
 sultative. 
 
 "He that remains in the grnce of Rod. sins not 
 by any deliberative, cansultioe. knowing n<:l."—Bfj. 
 Taylor. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or. wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce = e; ey = a. qn = lcw-
 
 consultlvely— consnmption 
 
 1231 
 
 • cdn-BUlt'-Xve-ly, nrfr. [Eng. cmisuHive ; 
 ■ly.] Ot 'IfUilxniU- purpose, ileliberatcly. 
 
 •'Tliertjfiire cvtuaUioely 1 ovor»Up It."— A'ojA*- 
 l.euti-n stuffe. 
 
 OOZl sum'-a-blo, a. [Eng. conmimijs); -ahleA 
 <:iipal)l() of liein^ consuiued ; su-sccptible of 
 ■-■tiiisiiiuption or total destructioa ; lit fur con- 
 
 ^iiini'tiuii. 
 
 o6n~3Ume', t'.(. & i. (O. Fr, con$uiner ; Sp. 
 
 c-":i.Mi/rttr ; Ital. mn^iniuire, from Lot. con- 
 siijtio — in tflke up vvliolly, to consume : cim = 
 Cdwi = Willi, Utgetlier, fully, and atinw =. to 
 take.) 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Liitndhj : 
 
 1. To destroy, as by decomposition, waste, 
 or fliT. 
 
 " Arnl tlie fire t>t Oo.l canio d^iw n froui licavcn. Aiiil 
 coniumeU hint lUii) bis lltty."— .' Kmgi L M 
 
 2. To brint< to utter ruin, to destroy, to 
 extenniimte. 
 
 " Seimrato yoiir^olvi-a from AiDOiig tliia coiigregiitloii. 
 thAt I Duy ontam* theu iu a tuoiueut. "— 4Vu "<o. xvl. 
 SI. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To use up, to absorb, to utilize. 
 
 "WTieii. tlierefoit). wrltarn ou the eoimervfttlon of 
 suenty 8i>cnk uf Uiiiaioiis bcliig 'causun^fil' kuiI ' aeuv- 
 n^tvA,' tlicy do nut iiieno tht-reby tlint ulil KttmeiiuiiH 
 hava bcuii aiinihilateJ."— /"yfuiuK ; /Voj;. qf HcitJiro 
 (drd eil I. i. S8. 
 
 2. To devour, to eat up srreedily. 
 
 ". . . oiiely the KtomriL-he lay Idle aud conaum^d all." 
 — Camden: UmnaUit ; WU" tifi^echet. 
 
 3. To wear away, to waste, to cause to dis- 
 appear. 
 
 •' Hie flesh la co7Wum«J away, . . ."—Job xxxitl. 2L 
 
 • 4. To Spend, to pass. 
 
 "Thtts la BOlt aiiguiah she corutim'-t the tl^y." 
 
 TlioiHAon : Spring. 
 
 6. To waste, to dissipate, to squander. 
 6. To wear away ment'illy. 
 
 ** I bring cons'imfw} sorrow to thliic ftg*.* 
 
 Sh.ikrap.: TUuM Andron.. Ui. 1. 
 
 "Sotii man cnniumi/'' witli hjito and fnW envye." 
 
 I.ydgitte : Minor Puemt, p. )5'J 
 
 • B. Hejtex. : To waste, to spend. 
 
 ". . . thou oon«ume*t tlivsell Iu single life V 
 
 :!h>ik>:sp. : .SoimcU, Xx. 2. 
 
 C. Ttitrans. : Tn wiiste away slowly, to wear 
 away ; to be exbausted. to disappear. (Gene- 
 rally followed by away.) 
 
 '•Th«lr flwh ihiill rtmanmirnttniy vrhWe they tintnl 
 U|H)ii their feet, mid tlieir vy-'* sliull r-iitumi: utrn-i in 
 thvlr hnU'4. ami tl)i;lr tongue shall oonjHftt« ttwcj/ In 
 thuir mouth."— ZecA. xlv. 12. 
 
 ^ Cmbb thus diseriminntes between to 
 eonswu. ta ihstrr>y,tiw(\ tn xradc : "The idt'a 
 of bringing that to nothing wliich has been 
 Bomething is common to all these terms. 
 Whitt is cous^imtd is lost for any future pur- 
 jjosft ; what is destroyed is rendered unfit for 
 any i)urpose whate\'er : consniM may therefore 
 be to di.'strny as the means to the end ; things 
 ar*^ often deatroycd by being oonsnuud : when 
 food i.H consumed it serves the intemled pur- 
 pose ; but when it is dcstmyctl it serves no 
 fmrpose, and is likewise unlit for any. When 
 ron is conxumed by rust, or the body by 
 disease, nr a house by the flumes, the things 
 In these ciisos are litenilly destroyed by coa- 
 8ttm)'tion: on the other Imiid, wlieii life or 
 health Is taken away, iind when things are 
 eitluT worn or torn so as t<> be useless, they 
 are dnstroynl In the (Jguratlve signlllmtlon 
 it is synonymous with wa.-'ti: : the former itn- 
 jilies a reducing to nothing ; the Intter conveys 
 also the idea of misu.sc : to waste Is to constuiie 
 «S''h'»sly : much time is miisuun'it in eom- 
 
 fjlaining, which might bo emjtioyed in remedy- 
 ng the evils eomplaimid of; iillers HHUle their 
 time U'causo they do not pro|)orly estimitte 
 tta value : those who coustinte tlielr strengtli 
 and their resources in fruilless endeavoui-s to 
 eJlect what is impractiealde, are untitled for 
 doing wliat nii^flit l>e beneficial to lliumselves." 
 (Crubh: Eng. Hi/noii.,) 
 
 con sumed', j>a. par. or a, [Comsumc] 
 
 * con suni'-ed-lSr, adv. [Eng. consimud ; 
 •iy. Or peiliaps a corruption of consiimmattly 
 (q.v.)] Very much, greiilly, excessively. 
 
 "... ihvy \n\\\ilw(\coiuutn*ittg."^IIgron : t'islon (if 
 Juil'iinriit : I'lvfACv. 
 
 * c6n SUmo'-lfSss. a. [Eng. consume; -Itss.] 
 
 Uneonsumabic-, iinlcsLructible. 
 
 " 1I"W tin? ixirnle wav« 
 Scalil their c»tiimmffru IxMllea" 
 
 Vu(ir/«: fffnbterru, tU. 11. {Daritt.) 
 c6n-8Uni'-er, s. [Eng. connvmie); -er.] 
 
 I. Ont, Uiiig. : One who consumes, ui>es 
 up, wastes, or dtatroys. 
 
 2. Pf'lit. Econ. : One who uses, and in using 
 destroys, the value of an article jtruduied. 
 
 con-sum' -ing* pr. par., a., & s. [Consume.] 
 A. A: B, As pr. par. £ jHirlicip. adj. : (See 
 
 the vnl,;. 
 
 C. As suhst. : Tlio act or process of using 
 up, wasting, or destroytng ; consumption. 
 
 con -sum mar, con su ma, khan'-sa- 
 mah, *". llliiitl. khdn.-^diiuxii.] A liou.->c 
 stf waril, a butler. 
 
 con -sum -mate, v.t. [Consummate, o.] 
 
 1, tird. J/itig.: To bring to comj'letion ; to 
 perfect, to finish, to complete ; to raise to tiie 
 highest pitch or point. 
 
 "Tu coiuummate Ihka biulnraa happily." 
 
 Shukett*. . Jking John. v. 7. 
 
 2. I.aw : To perfect, as a marriage, by sub- 
 ' seipient cohabitation. 
 
 cdn~siim'-mate, n. k adv. [Ijit. consuviftui- 
 t-is, \K\. i>:ir. o'r <it?(si(»i«w> = to finish, to com- 
 plete : ton = emu = with, together, wholly, 
 and snmmvs = the highest, tlie greatest.] 
 
 A. A.^ (tdjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary iMiiftunge: 
 
 1. Complete, perfect. 
 
 "... earth In her ilch attire 
 ContitmmrUe. K>vvly ainllvd . . ." 
 
 JtiUon -• p. t... bk. vll. 
 
 2. Perfect, of the highest degree or quality. 
 
 (1) O/jiersons: 
 
 " Fiirin'd by the care of that contiimmnte wge. 
 in piirly blouui. «u oracle of nge." 
 
 Po/j- : llumvr't Odpitty. bk. Iv., I. 2fl3-4. 
 
 (2) 0/thiJigs: 
 
 "... both the nttiick and the defence would )» 
 conducted witli conntmtnuU) Ability."— J/(icuu/<i^ : 
 nut. Kiig., ch. xir. 
 
 n. Iaiw: 
 
 Consuvinmte temtni by courtesy : A husband 
 who, ui)on liis wife's deatli, becomes eiiti- 
 llpd to hold her lands in fee simjile or fee 
 tail, of which slie was seiaed during her mar- 
 riage for liis own life, provided he has had 
 issue caiwblo of inheriting. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 B. As adverh : Consummately. 
 
 ^ Ci-atib thus discriminates between co?i- 
 suminatta.Ui\.ciimplete : "As cintliets. consuvi- 
 viute is employed only in a bad sense, and 
 co?»p?c(8 either in a goorl or bad sense : those 
 who are regarded as complete fools are not 
 unfrei|uently co)i5»THTH((te knaves: the theatre 
 is not the only place for witnessing a f^\n■t^ ; 
 human life aftiVds many of various descrii'- 
 tions ; among the number of which we may 
 reckon tliose as cnmpleti in their kiiul, whicli 
 are aeted at elections, where coiisumnutte folly 
 and cousumvuite hyi)ocrisy aie practised by 
 turns [?]." {Crabb: Eng. Syiwn.) 
 
 cdn'-silm-ma-ted« pa. p(tr. & a. [Consum- 
 
 M,\Ti:, v.] 
 
 A. ^i» ]'('■ ?""*■ * III senses corresponding 
 to those of Uie veib. 
 
 B. As adjective .* 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Completed, perfected, fin- 
 islied. 
 
 II. law: Perfected, as a marriage by co- 
 habitiition. 
 
 con -sGm -mate -ly, adv. (Eng. coixsuvimatt ; 
 
 •/;/.) Ill a consummate manner ; in the highest 
 degree of perfection ; ]'erfi'elly, conipletely. 
 
 t odn'-sum-ma-tor, ^ con -siim-ma-tor, 
 
 s. [Kng. coiisum\nat{e) ; ■cr.\ One wiio con- 
 sumniales, eumplet"S, or perfects aiiylhing. 
 
 " (.(KiUni); on the ivuthur uf faUli. luid tlio roiuurn- 
 mator Jeaua."— /.'Aehiu Xeto T^tt. ; ilef*. \\\, i 
 
 cdn'-sum-md-ting, pr. par., a., & a (Con- 
 
 SUMMATK, t'.J 
 
 A. & B. v4» pr. jHtr. A particip, a(^. : (See 
 the \erb). 
 
 C. As snhst. : The act of perfecting or com- 
 pleting; consummation. 
 
 Con-silm-'ma'-tion, s. (Fr. consommation ; 
 I,it. om-^uhnnaliu, from consumviatiis, i>a. par. 
 
 of C(»HS»)H»U).] 
 
 A. Ortiituiry Langnuge : 
 I. fAt. : The act of consummating, com- 
 pleting, or i»rfeeting ; Uie cud or completion. 
 . . fmui ltMurli;liuU to lt> eoiuummaltoH.'—Ad- 
 ditoti : Htxctiilor. 
 n. Fi-nn'atirety : 
 
 1. Hie end of the present system of things ; 
 the end of the worhf. 
 
 2, Death ; the end of life. 
 
 " Or if. by Thy decree. 
 The conaumnuUlou thnt will cmuv by Btealib 
 Be >vt far OlstiiUt, let Tliy \V aid prt vnil." 
 
 WordSworVi : lUcurtion, bk. Ix. 
 
 3. A result, an end, an event. 
 
 " A happy coiuummnrioit/ ait accord 
 bwt^t, iHsrfeLt. tu be « uh'd d-r : , . ." 
 
 n'urUiworlli : Ljtcurtion. Lk. viL 
 
 B, Laxo: 
 
 ConsuMKmation o/vwrriage : Tlie completion 
 or peifectiug of connubial relation by sexual 
 intei-cuursc. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates l»etween con- 
 sununulivit and comj'UHoii : "The aiiival at a 
 conclusion is coinprchenderl in both these 
 terms, Init they ditter principally in applica- 
 tion ; wishes are coiiJii(7HJHa/«i ; plans air cfw- 
 jlettd: we ofl<-n flatter ouiselves that the 
 aiin}iUtifin of all our plans will be tlie con- 
 smnviiitiiiH of all our wishes, and thusextM>se 
 ourselves Ui grievous disapji()inlniciit3 : the 
 coiisinnvwlion of the nuptial ceremony is not 
 always tlie cotn-ummat ion uf hui>esand .joys ; 
 it is freciueiitly the beginning of misery and 
 disappointment : we often saerifice much to 
 the ouwpleiion of a purpose whieh we after- 
 wardit hml not worth the labour of attaining.'* 
 {Crahh: Eng. Symin.) 
 
 • con-siim-ma-tor, «. [Consummateb.] 
 
 • con-siam'-ma-tdr-Jr, a. [Eng. conmtmma^ 
 tor; -y.] Tliat consummates, .completes, or 
 jierfectii ; consunimnting. 
 
 '"Thtfre is an lntrwhn.-t«ir>' and a enntnmmatorm 
 hlesbeOneaae." — Z'ofine .- 8et4ttty-/our ;>ermuni (162i>l 
 ful. 76 1 
 
 • c6n'-8&mpt (p silent), a. & 5. [Lat. con- 
 
 !iu}ii}dus, i>a. par. o( cunsmno.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Consumed, destroyed, expendetL 
 
 "It Is nat geiien tu kiiuwo Item that ben detle aud 
 Contn>nj4.' —C'imuier : Uuethhtt. )i, Ou. 
 
 B. As suhit. : Consuniiition. 
 
 con- sump' 'tion, * con siimp'-cl-on (p 
 
 silent), s. [Fr. consinnition ; ii{>. consaucion ; 
 Ital. coKStoirioiic, from Ljit. consuvijitio = a 
 consuming; from cojisumptus, im. par. of con- 
 sunw.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The actor process of consuming, destroy- 
 ing, or dissipating ; destruction. 
 
 2. The stitc or procesa of being couRUined, 
 or of gradual waste and dei-ay. 
 
 " I vjvn get no remedy ngiilimt tbl» eoniumption of 
 the imree . . ."—Shiilexp.- 2 //*». /I'., L 2. 
 
 3. The process of using up or utilising. 
 [II. 1.] 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Political Economy : 
 
 (1) The utilisation or expenditure of the 
 products of industry. 
 
 (2) The amount or quantity of industrial 
 products expended or utilised. 
 
 '■ Evtiy new advance o( the price to the ron«im.-r la 
 anew Incentive tu hin. to rtliLiuli tlie .|i.ulity of l.U 
 comamftivn . . ."—HutIm: UnaKrgicid«J'tac*,\j»l. X. 
 
 2. Medicine : 
 
 (1) Huft. : A disease cnlle<l by the Greeks 
 A9iai,^ (plithisis) = a decline, a decay, a wasl- 
 ing away, from t^fitw (ikUiio) =■ to decay, to 
 dwindle. The Romans reUiined the Gi-eek 
 woid phthisis, though they had atao a ivoid of 
 their own, consuvijitio: from tlio Latin came 
 the English word Consumption. [Kt.\m.]. 
 Phthisis in nudicine became a genus, with 
 the proper meaning of wasting away, and 
 under it were reckoned various species, aa 
 I'hthisis 3>»/»iO»((/is, I'. hrjHttinf, Ac. Con- 
 sumption also is a genus, witli at least two 
 species, one the Piibnomtry aud the other tJie 
 Mesenteric form. 
 
 (■J) Symptoms. S:c. : Consuniiition is popularly 
 sujiposfd to be jn-odiiced by u iiegltcleU cold, 
 inlhniiiuatioii of the lungs, or the I'reakinguf 
 a blood-vessel. In most c;)scs these are the 
 etleets of the disease, not its causes. Its 
 remote origin is olteii licieditary tendency i)r 
 constitutional proclivity. In the former case 
 tlie skin in childhood lioa a i»ale i«nsty look, 
 the upper Iii> is large, and the cheeks full. If 
 the ctHniilexion \>e dark the colour is sallow ; 
 if fair, it is unnatunilly white, with hirge 
 conspicuous veins : those who aie fair being 
 sometimes very Iwautlfnl, those who nie 
 dark generally the levci-se. The circuhtton 
 in both cases is languid, and the strength 
 ns a rule Rmnll. Tlieiv is gcnendly mental 
 pivciKity in the fair, whilst their are often 
 dulness and stupidity in the dark. Soonti 
 
 t>6il, b6S^; p6^t. Jtfi^l; oat. 9011. oborus. 9hln, besQh; go, e;em; tUn. ^ts; sin, 09: expect, ^cnoptaon, exist, -ifi^ 
 -olan, tlan^Bh^n. -tlon, -sion = shun: -tlon. -^on^ahiin: -ttous. slons. -cloua-shas. bio. -die. Jfi-. ^bel, dtf.
 
 1232 
 
 oonsumptionaX— contagious 
 
 or later " tubercle " is deposited at tlie 
 apex of one of the lunjis, just beneath tlie 
 Bhcmhier-bone. [Tubercle.] The irritation 
 which it causes protluces a dry cough, soon 
 followed by more or less difficulty of breatli- 
 iiig. Expectoration next takes place wlieii 
 the oougli conies, the matter ejected being, in 
 the earliest stflge, frothy-like saliva, then with 
 specks of np.ique matter, then wholly tena- 
 cious, and at times streaked with blood. The 
 original tubercles are now breaking, but others 
 are commencing, the disease travelling down- 
 wards till it pervades the whole lobe of the 
 lung, after which a similar process tends to 
 begin in the remaining lung. Long before 
 this, however, thft whole constitution has 
 sympathised witli the local injury. There are 
 hectic fever, night perspirations, emaciation, 
 and otlier symptoms, till the scene is closed 
 by o?dema of the lower limbs, aphthre (small 
 ulcers) in the mouth, mild delirium, and 
 death. Tlie mean duration of the disease 
 from the first deposition of tubercle is 
 twenty-three months, but in more than one-half 
 tlie cases the fatal result takes jdace within 
 nine months and often witliin four. There 
 are various types of it, siiecially an acute, a 
 chi-onic, and'a latent type. It exists iu all 
 countries of the world, but not equally in all. 
 Certain climatic couditions eeem highly useful 
 ID tlie treatment of cuusumptiuu, such as those 
 of the munntaius of Coluradu and of North 
 Carolina, with other districts of the United 
 States, the eastern section of the Cape of (iood 
 Hope, parte uf India, Austi-ulisi, and New Zea- 
 land and other localities. In many countries 
 consumption causes one-fifth or more of all the 
 deaths that occur The mortality is greatest 
 between the ages of twenty and forty. 
 
 That this disease is iiroduced by bacilli is 
 now widely held by medical men, "and there 
 has been consideralile discussion as to whetiier 
 or not it is contasrious. Though this questi<.n 
 baa nut been satisfactorily settled, definite 
 measures of precaution against contagion are 
 being taken in some of our cities. Tuberculous 
 cows are being killed to prevent the communi- 
 cation of the disease by means of milk, and 
 steps have been taken to jirevent contagion by 
 the dried sputum of patients, which has been 
 found to be full of bacilli. 
 
 II (1) Mesenteric consitmption : [Marasmts]. 
 
 (2) Puh7u>nary Consuinption : [11. 2]. 
 
 "The stopimge of womeu's courses, if not looked to, 
 ■eta tht'iii into a coruiimptioit, dropsy, or other di«- 
 
 1i For the difference between consumptio7i 
 and decay, see Decay. 
 
 * Gon-sump -tion-al (?) silent), a. [Eng. 
 
 co>i.-,Hmjition ; -al] Consumptive; pertaining 
 to ctinsuinption. 
 
 •c6n-fluinp'-tlon-ar-y(7) silent), o. [Eng. 
 consumption: -an/.]' IncUned to consump- 
 tion ; consumptive. 
 
 " Hia viSeheing comumptionary, . ,"—Bp, Gauden: 
 Li/e of Bp. Brownrigg, 16G0, p. SoG. 
 
 • con-sump '-tion-er ( p silent), s. [Eng. con- 
 aumjHioii ; -er.] A consumer. 
 
 "... the consumptioner Is, Id a manner, double 
 taxed."— fiaoenanr : Eitaut 07i Trade. 1 1&3. iLcUham.) 
 
 • con-siimp'-tloxi-isll, a. [Eng. con^i^np- 
 tio'i ; -ish.] Consumptive. 
 
 "Tliis contumpfionUh body seemed unfit for such 
 perforuiaucea."— /W/«r; Ch. BitU, bk. v., p. 175t 
 
 • con- sump '-tlon-OUS. a. [Eng. consump- 
 tion ; -ous.] Coiisumiitive. 
 
 "SeuBibleof the cotuump/ivnptw state of his body." 
 —FuUer: Ch. Hist., hk. vIIl, p.-^:. 
 
 con-sump '-tive ( p silent), a. [Fr. consvtnp- 
 
 I. Ordin<iry Language : 
 1. Consuming, destructive, wasteful, dissi- 
 pating. 
 
 "A long eotuumpfivt war . . ."—Addison: Pretenl 
 State qf the War. 
 
 H Followed by of. 
 
 " It [pi-fiyer] is not at all coiuumptitse qf our time."— 
 Suirp: iVorkt, vol. 1.. Ser. 15. 
 
 * 2. Capable of being consumed ; consum- 
 able. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Polit. Econ. : Pertaining or relating to 
 the consumption of industrial products and 
 articles of commerce. 
 
 ■'There is a steady coruumptire demand for hoi» of 
 all UescrlptioDR, . .~—nnily Telegraph. Nov. I. 1881. 
 
 2. Med. : In danger of, if not even affected 
 with, consumption. 
 
 " By Ml exact regimen a consumpcioe persou may 
 hold out for yeAn.'—ArbiUhnot : On DttL 
 
 ' con-siimp'-tivo-lj^ (p silent), adv. [Eng. 
 co;(.s-unip(iiY ; .ly.] Ill a manner tending 
 towards consumption. 
 
 * con-sump' -tive-ness (p silent), $. [Eng. 
 
 consumptive ; -ness.] The quality or state of 
 being consumptive ; a tendency to consump- 
 tion. 
 
 ' con-sump -tu-o&s (p silent), a. [Lat. 
 consnvtj'tu(s) ; fing. suff. -ous.] Consumptive, 
 decaying, wearing away. 
 
 " No wonder if the whole constitutioo of Religion 
 grow we.ak, ricketty. and contumptuout.' — QaucUn: 
 Tean of Che- Churcfi. p. 262. 
 
 * Oon-SU'-tile, a. [Lat. consuHlis, from con- 
 STio = to sew together.] Sewed or stitched 
 together. 
 
 ' Con-sym'-path-ize, v.i. [Pref. con. and 
 Eng. sympathize (qv.).] To sympathize, to 
 unite or join in feeling. 
 
 "Do thy affectiuuB contj/mpathUe f " — Timon {Old 
 Play), ii. I. 
 
 c6n-ta-bes'-9en9e, s. [From Lat. co7itabesco 
 = to" waste away gradually.] 
 
 Bot. : An abnormal condition of the stamens 
 in which they are defective, (it Brown, 1S74.) 
 
 ' cdn-t3ib'-U-late, t'.(. [Lat. contabulatum, 
 sup. of contabulo = to floor with boards : con 
 = cum = with, together ; tabula = a board, a 
 plank.) To floor with boards. 
 
 con-tab -u-la-ted, pa. par. or a, [Contab- 
 
 VLATE.] 
 
 * Con-t^b-U-la'-tlon, s. [Lat. contabukUio, 
 from contaVulo.]. The act or ]>rocess of floor- 
 ing with boards ; a boarding, a flooring. 
 
 * con-tack, * con-tak, s. [Contek.] 
 
 con -tact, s. [Fr. contact; Sp. cont<icto ; Ital. 
 contatto, from Lat. contactns = a touching on 
 all sides, ya. par. of contingo : con = cum = 
 with, together, fully, and tango — to touch.] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. Touch, close union or junction of cue 
 body with another. 
 
 "The Flatouiats hold, that the spirit of the lover 
 doth pass into the .stiritaof the ]>erson loved, whiirli 
 causeth the desii-e of return into tlie body : where- 
 uixm followetl) that appetite of contact and coiijuu*.- 
 tiou."— Buco/i ; Satiiral and Experltnetital Bittory. 
 
 t 2. The act or power of touching. 
 
 "They (the baakitig sharks] will permit a boat to 
 follow them, without accelerating their motion till 
 it CDQies almost within contact."— Pennant : Britith 
 Z-ioloffv ; Biitkiruj Shark. 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Close union or connection. 
 
 '"Th» history of astronoiuy has numerous points of 
 co'Uact with the general history of miiukiud." — 
 Leva: Attrmi. of Ancients {\&&1). ch, t, $ l, p. 2. 
 
 2. Society or communication in business ; 
 connection, 
 
 "... and none of the many diploniatistfi with 
 whom he has been brought into contact . . ."—Daily 
 TeUgraph. Nov. 15, 1881. 
 
 m. Special phrases and compounds : 
 
 1. Angle o/contact : 
 
 Moth. : The angle made by a curved line 
 and the tangent to it at the point of contact. 
 
 2. Contact action ; 
 
 Oiem. : The same as Catalysis (q.v.). 
 
 3. Contact of the first order : 
 
 Math. : Contact of two cui-ves in a point for 
 which they have the same coefficient of the 
 first order. 
 
 4. Contact of the second order : 
 
 Math. : Contact of two curves in a point for 
 which they have the same differential co- 
 efficient of the first order, and the same 
 differential coefficient of tlie second order. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 5. Point of contact : 
 
 Math. : The point in which two lines, 
 planes, or bodies touch each other. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between cont^tct 
 and touch : " The former expresses a state, and 
 referring to two bodies actually in that state : 
 the latter on the other hand implying the ab- 
 stract act of touching: we speak of things 
 coming or being in contact, but not of tlie con- 
 tact instead of the touch of a thing : the poison 
 which comes from the poison-tree is so power- 
 ful in its nature, that it is not necessary to 
 come in contact with it in order to feel its 
 baneful influence ; some insects are armed with 
 
 stings so inconceixably sharp, that the smallest 
 touch possible is suftiiieut to produce a punc- 
 ture into tlie flesh." {Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 contact-level, s. Au adaptation of the 
 spirit level used by ceitain instrument-makers 
 for the production of exact ilivisions of scales, 
 and generally for the determination of minut« 
 differeuces of length. {Knight.) 
 
 t cdn-tjlc'-ti-cal, a. [Eng. contact ; -ictil.) 
 Pi-rtaining to or'iniplyiug contact ; contactual. 
 
 * Con-t^'-tlon, s. [Eng. contact; -ion, as if 
 from a Lat. contactio, from contacttis.] The act 
 of touching; contact, touch, juncture. 
 
 * Con-tac'-tu-al, a. [Lat. contactv{s) ; Eug. 
 adj. suff. -al'] 'Pertaining to or implying con- 
 tact. 
 
 Con-ta'-gion, s. [Fr, contagion ; Sp. con- 
 
 tagio, contagion ; Port, contugido^ contagio ; 
 Ital. contagio, contagione, all from Lat. con- 
 tagio=a. touching, contact, touch ; contingo^ 
 to touch, to lay hold of : con = together, and 
 tango = to touch.] 
 
 1. Med. itOrd. Lang.: 
 
 (1) Tlie communication of a disease by con- 
 tact with the person labouring under it, as 
 distinguished from infection, used to signify 
 its transmission by means of the air without 
 actual personal contact with the diseased 
 person. But sometimes the word contagion 
 is used in both of these senses, and is divided 
 into iimnediate or contactical contagion, that 
 produced by actual contact, and mediate or 
 renuite contagion, communicated by Uie air. 
 Infection is used in a more extensive sense, to 
 include also miasmata or other causes of dis- 
 eases not coming from human beings, but 
 rising from marshes or from auy other source. 
 Some make the two words contagion and in- 
 fection strictly synonymous. 
 
 (2) The poisonous matter communicated by 
 contact of some kind. 
 
 * (3) Venom, poison. 
 
 " I'll touch my point with this couas^ion.' 
 
 Shakeip. : BamUt, iv. 7. 
 
 2. Ord. Lang. £ Fig. : 
 
 (1) The commuuication by other people of 
 anything deleterious to the mind or heart. 
 
 "Nor will the goodneas of intention excuse tbe 
 scandal and contagion of example.'"— Jihj; Charles. 
 
 (2) The deleterious influence exerted. 
 
 "There, in his commerce with the liveried bent, 
 Lurka the cofUagton cbiedy to be feai'd." 
 
 Cowper : Tirocinium. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between conta- 
 gion and infection: "Some things act more 
 properly by contagion, othoi-s by infection : tJie 
 more powerful diseases, as the plague or yellow 
 fever, are communicated by contagion; they 
 are therefore dcnominateil contagious ; the less 
 virulent disordei-s, as fcvera, consumptions, 
 and the like, are termed infectious, as they are 
 communicated by the less rapid process of in- 
 fection : the air is contagious or infectious ac- 
 cording to the same rule of distinction ; when 
 heavily overcharged with noxious vapours and 
 deadly disease, it is justly entitled contagious, 
 but in ordinary cases infectious. Iu the figm-- 
 ative sense, vice is for the same obvious reason 
 termed contagious ; and bad principles are de- 
 nominated iiifectious: some young people, who 
 are fortunate enough to shun the contagion of 
 bad society, are, perhaps, caught by the infec- 
 tio7i of bad principles, acting as a slow poison 
 on the moral constitution." (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 ' con-ta'-gioned, a. [Eng. contagion ; -«i.) 
 Afl'ected by contagion. 
 
 OOn-ta'-|nion-ist, s. [Eng. contagion; -ist.\ 
 
 Med. Hist. : One who holds the view that 
 
 certain diseases, the evidence regarding the 
 
 transmission of which from those affected to 
 
 othei-s is doubtful, are really contagious. 
 
 con-ta'-gious, * con-ta-gcou8, * con- 
 ta-gyotVS, a. [!->. conlagieux ; Sp., Port., 
 and ital. contagioso, all from Laf . contagiosus.] 
 I, LiteraJly : 
 
 1. Med. {Of a disease): Communicable by 
 contact. [Contagion.] 
 
 2. Of air, of flies, £c. : Communicating or 
 transmitting contagion. 
 
 " After the whiche reyne enaucd so gre.it excedynge 
 nombre and multytude of flyes. the whiche were to 
 the people so uoyoiis and eoiitageoiu. that they slewo 
 moche \jeop\e."—Fabyan. vol i , ch. xix. 
 
 n. Fig. : Communicating anything from 
 one to another or to others. 
 
 fatc» f&t, £ire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, wplf, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, fiill ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 contagiously— contemn 
 
 1233 
 
 % (1) Contagious Diseases Acts : Acts p&ssed 
 from 1866 to 1868 to prevent thu spread nt 
 Teiiercal disease in garrison t^iwns. Thougli 
 a Royal Commission and a Select CommitUH- 
 reported in favour nf these Acts, public feel- 
 ing; against tlicm was so stroug that in 188;i 
 tfiey were repealed. 
 
 (•2) Contagious Diseases (Aniviah) Acts: Acts 
 passed fur the protection of horses, cattle, 
 sheep, goats, and swine, fiom certain con- 
 tagious diseases, and enforced by orders issued 
 fn)ni time to time t)y the Privy Council, 
 whif^h also regulates the landing and slaughter 
 of foreign cattle. 
 
 •[ Cralib thus discriminates between cnnta- 
 pinus, ejyitkmicnl, &nd pf stile ntial : " The coh- 
 Utijioits ajiplies to that which is cii])ablo of 
 being caught, and ought not, therefoi'e, to be 
 touched ; tlie efi*lemical to that which is al- 
 ready caught or circulated, ftn<l requires, there- 
 fore, to Xxi stopped ; the jwstikntial to that 
 which may breed au evil, and is, therefore, to 
 be removed : diseases are coutngious orepiiUnii- 
 e€tl ; the air or breatli is pestilentiai Tliey 
 may all be applied morally or figuratively in 
 tlie'same sense. We endeavour to shun a con- 
 tatjintis disonier, that it may not come nejir us ; 
 we endeavour to imrify a peMxhntial air, tliat 
 it may not l»e inhaled to our injury : we endea- 
 vour to jirovide against <-;i/(/*?m(t'«? disonters, 
 that they may not spreail any farther. Vicious 
 example is oo/t^tf?iou5 : certain follies or vices 
 of fashion are epidemical; the breath of 
 infidelity is pestilential." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Syiifin.) 
 
 o6n-ta'-glouS-lJr, fl(/r. [Eng. contagions: 
 ■ hi, ] In a cojitiigious manner, so as to coninm- 
 nioate contiigion or anytliing else capable of 
 being transmitted from one to another. 
 
 " There Is nothing wlilcli spreads more cont'i(7iotiilu 
 from teaclier tx> pupil tliKii elevfttJon of scntUiifnt. ' 
 ~-J. .s. Mill: Inaug. Addr«u at St. Andrnoi, \Wt, 
 
 p. ar. 
 
 con ta'-gious-ness, s. (Kng. conlaijioiis ; 
 -iKW.] Tin- iiuality of being contagious. 
 
 "Those ori"'*'^"'''''. ll''*t liitprfffnnte the .t^yiitlaii 
 air upon tlit< Bwi'llin^' uf the Nile, nre able t<< put ;t 
 Bpcoily fitnp. niitniily'to tlie conta^ioiianett, hut to tlie 
 mnlj^ritty of tlid plague, . . ."—Iloyle: K'orA.*, vol. v., 
 p 66. 
 
 •con-ta'-gi-iim, «. [Lat.] The same as 
 Contagion (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . no eontngium of menwlei*, nor any rontaghtm 
 oi scarlet- fever, nor any cuiitajtlum of Hiiiall-pox . . .'' 
 — Tytulnll : Fr<tg. qf Science (3rd ed.). xl. 312. 
 
 • con-ta-gy, s. [Lat. contojiwm.] A conta- 
 gious complaint. 
 
 "... and a(t«r (olowed a contagu and a fowie 
 •tenche"— /ViAyan : Chron.. pt, vlL, ch. ccxxill., p. 2\-j. 
 
 e6n -tain', ' con-tayne, • con-tene, 
 • con totnl, " con teyne, ' con-tienen, 
 •kun-teyne. "con teynyn, r t. & i. \Vi: 
 contenir : Sp. conteiicr ; Ital. o^ntenere, from 
 Ija(. coiitineo = to contain : con = cuvv = 
 with, together, and teneo = to hold.] 
 
 A* Transitiiv : 
 
 I, Liternllij: 
 
 1. To hold within fixed limits, as in a vessel. 
 
 " Cont«!fn)/n, linujm or ki-pyn wtt-innyn K. Kepe 
 Within P. Cotitinct/.'—Protnpt. Pan: 
 
 ". . , heaven and the heaven of bvjiveus cannot con- 
 tatn tlico . . ."—2 Chroii. vi. 1«. 
 
 2. To be capable of holding ; to have capa- 
 city f.>r. 
 
 II, Fiqurutivfly : 
 
 ' 1. To restrain, tn Imld or keep within 
 bounds. 
 
 ". . . lawea an) afterwardtm to be made for keephijc 
 and conteynitig it . . ."—Speiutr : Preunt Slate nf 
 Ireland. 
 
 2. To comprehend, to comprise, to Include. 
 "Whoraforu also it is contaititd lu the sorlpture, 
 
 . . .'— I Pft. I). «. 
 
 3. To bo equivalent to, to comprehend. 
 
 "A ciihlt« uf gemetrle contryncCh eixs coinoun 
 mhlUm-'-rrevlta, 11.235. 
 
 • i. To nil up, to amount to. 
 
 "8oni epUtnl . . . tliitt wnldo. as setth inyn auctour 
 ««ll cnnrfffi«itelgh half this boke."— C/wiwcrr; TtaUui, 
 111. AVL 
 
 ' 5. To comprise, to moke up a number, to 
 Include. 
 
 " Slirewen, whicho that fintii-nen the niorr partio of 
 meu."— C'Aiiucnr ; Bovthlttt, p. Ilfl^ 
 
 6. To include, t« 1)C accompanied or attended 
 by. 
 
 " Bytrynnyng of manii lyf . . . 
 Co(if«)ie> mykcl wrtxhednoa." 
 
 Hamiiole : Prtcke t^f Corue., «». 
 
 B. Rejtexitv : 
 
 1. To restrain or retain oneself, to keep 
 quiet or calm. 
 
 " CofUahi thyself, good friend." 
 
 Shaketp. : Timon of A them. IL i. 
 
 • 2. To conduct, bear, or carry oneself. 
 
 "Hon bit uolde horn conteini the wule the l<ntaUe 
 Haste." Rob. i^ Otouc., p. M7. 
 
 * C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To restrain oneself, to keep quiet or calm. 
 
 "... as hu read, he wept and trembled ; and not 
 U'injf able longer to contain. . . .'—Hunynn : Pilgrim's 
 J'rogreu. pt. I. 
 
 2. ^pec. : To live in continence or chastity. 
 "But if they chunot contniu. let them marry . . ."— 
 
 I Cor. vU. 9. 
 
 3. To conduct or bear oneself; to act. 
 
 "That komell knight kttutfi/nr^l uu his stede." 
 
 nUli-tm •>/ Pu/rrnr, a.SOO. 
 
 1! Crabb thns discriminates between to am- 
 tui7i and lo hold : "These terms agree in sense, 
 but differ in application ; the fornieris by com- 
 parison noble, tiie latter is ignoble in its use ; 
 hold is employed only for the material contents 
 of hollow bodies ; confnin is employed for the 
 moral or spiritual contents : in familiar dis- 
 course a cask is said to hold, but in more 
 polished language it is said to contain a cer- 
 t^iin number of gallons. A coach holds or con- 
 tains a given number of persons ; a room 
 hold^ a given quantity of furniture ; a house 
 or city contains its inhabitants." (Crabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 5r For the difference between to contain and 
 to comprise, see Comprise. 
 
 con -tain' -a~ble, a. [Kng. contain; -able.] 
 Citi)abie of "being contained. 
 
 'con-tain' -ant, ■'J. [Fr. contenant, pr. par. 
 o{ vmtt'ini:]' (tTiewhoor that which contains, 
 
 a cotit-niiirr. 
 
 con-tained , pa. par. ik a. [Contain.] 
 
 con-tain' -er, .«. [Kng. contain.; -er.] One 
 who nr tliat which contains. 
 
 " And you. fair pycs, rontainxr* of my Hiss." 
 
 /)<[»!(>? : Complaint qf /totamond. 
 
 con-tain'-ing, pr. jxir., a., & s. [Contain.] 
 A. i' B. As j>r. i-ar. <t particip. udj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, As sitbstantive : 
 
 1. The act or state of holding, including, or 
 comprehending. 
 
 ♦ 2. That which is contained ; cuntents. 
 (Shakesp. : Cymbcline, v. 5.) 
 
 " con-tain -ment, " con-tein-ment, s. 
 
 [Kng. contain ; -ment.] 
 
 1. Substance. 
 
 "Twenty imunds a month, a vast sum . enough 
 to shatter trie conteinntent of a rich man's eHtate. — 
 /■\tller: Ch. Hill., IX. Iv. 9. (Daviei.) 
 
 2. Competence (?). 
 
 " Let us now see if there be not a pond means of vlr- 
 taouA containment, as well In the uayit of i>ence as of 
 v/asTe."—rimeM Siorehuuie. {Latham. i 
 
 * con~tal'nt, s. [Content, «.] Extent, size. 
 
 ". . . «ille<l a sea fniin the large eontaiiit thereof. ■"— 
 Fuller : Pit'jalt Sight, hk. 111., ch. Ix., p. 3M. 
 
 o6n-tdjn'-in-atO, i\t. [Lat. con ta mi natns, 
 pa. i«ir. of r.nuliimino = to detile ; vontamen = 
 contagiun.I (Cjstact.] To dcllle, to sully, to 
 pollute ; to corrupt, to tarnish. (Generally 
 used tiguratively.) 
 
 ". . . shall we now 
 Contiiininate our lingers with base brlbeHT" 
 
 ShaKf»p. : Jtitiiu C<ttar, Iv. a 
 
 ^[ Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 iaminatr, to pollute, to defile, and to taint: 
 ** Contaminate i>i nut so strong an expression 
 as dcjiie or pollute ; but it is stronger tliau 
 taint ; these teima are ised in the sense of in- 
 juring jiurity : corrupt has the idea of destroy- 
 ing it. Whatever is impure a'iif(imrfto(<',<i, what 
 is gross and vile in the natural sense defileji, 
 and in the nmrnl sense pollules; what is con- 
 tagions or infectious arrrupt^; and what is 
 corrupted may taint other thipgs. Improj^er 
 conversation or reading contaminates tlip mind 
 of youth; lewtlneiis and obscenity defile tlio 
 Ijody and }>ollute the mind ; loose company 
 vvrrupts the inoilils ; the coming in contiict 
 with a corrnptrd body is suthcieiit to give a 
 taint." (I'rabh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ■ oon-t&m'-in-ate, ". [Lat. contaminatus.] 
 ConUniinat*.'d. detlled, jM)nul*'d. 
 
 " T1i« sons of IdouU. of i)cnoble birth, 
 Containinat*. and viler than the earth." 
 
 con-t&m'-in-ated, pa. par. or a. (Con- 
 
 taminate, r.| 
 
 con-t&m'-in-a-ting. pr. par. , a., & s. [Con- 
 
 tamikatk, v.] 
 
 A. >t B. A» pr. par. £ jxirticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As gubst. : The act of polluting, defiling, 
 
 or tarnishing. 
 
 con-tim in-a'-tion, s. [Lat. contaminatio, 
 
 from cuntaulinutus.] 
 
 1. The act of contaminating, polluting, or 
 
 detlling, 
 
 2, Tliat which pollutes, defiles, or coniam- 
 
 iiiales. 
 
 con-t&m'-in-a-tive.a. [Eng. contaminat(e): 
 -iif] Having a tendency to contaminate: or 
 
 jiollute. 
 
 c6n-tdn'-g6. .«. [Etym. doubtful. Perlmf* 
 nnly a slang word; but cf. Sp. contante^ 
 leady money.] 
 
 Stock Exchange: The commission on "con- 
 tinuances," i.e., forcjirrying over transactions 
 from the settling day to the one wliich suc- 
 ceeds it— viz., the acetmnt day— when the 
 money due is actually jiaid. 
 
 * contas, * con-tasse, .*. [Countess.] 
 
 * con-tec -cour, s. [Conteker.J 
 
 * COn-tCCk, ' & V. [CONTEK.] 
 
 * con-tcck-our. s. [Conteker.] 
 
 * cdn-t«c'-tion, s. [Lat. co7itecliis, pa. par. of 
 contego^ to cover ; con = cum = witli, together, 
 fully, and fr;/*) = to cover.) The act of cover- 
 ing; a cover. (Browne: Tracts.) 
 
 * con-tek, * con-tak, * con-teck, * con- 
 
 tecke, ' Con-teke, s. iNorm. Fr. contel: - 
 ;i <iu;ini.l, ri'sistanee ; conk'piier = to toucli ; 
 llic second element apparently coriTsponds 
 to the sei und element in u(-(ucft, a(-f(a/;.J 
 
 1. Quan-el, dissension, contention. 
 
 "A c-nt'ik: vt,i slryie.''—Cathol. Angltctim. 
 
 '■ Contrk blgau bltuene horn."— ^o6. o/Olouc. p. 509. 
 
 2. Disgrace, contumely. 
 
 •■ Thel token thU kjTigia seniauntla. and iiunUUf- 
 den with contt-kr, and killiden hcm/'—Wi/cliffe : Select 
 Work*. L 49. 
 
 * con-tek, • con-teck, v.i. [Contek, $.} 
 
 To quarrel, to dispute, to disagree. 
 
 ' con-tek-er, ' con-teck -our, ■ oon-tek- 
 our, ■ con tec-cour, >. |Mid. Eng con- 
 
 tck ; -er, -oiir.] A quarrelsome I'd-sou. 
 
 * con tem'-er-ate, a. [Lat. txntenurutusj 
 pa. par. nf c-nttemero = Hi dellle ; con = cum 
 — with, together, fully ; tcmero = to treat 
 rashly, to defile.] Defiled, contaminated, 
 poUutt'd, violated. 
 
 contemn' (" silent), * oon-temne, ' con- 
 tempne, vt. [O. Fr. contemner; Ital. ojji- 
 lemnere, fiotn Lat. contcmno = to desj)ise : con 
 = cinu = with, together, wholly; fcniHo = to 
 despise. ] 
 
 1. To despise, to view with contempt or 
 disdain ; to scorn. 
 
 "She thfttaska 
 Her dear flvo hundred friends contemn them all." 
 Cowfier : Thf Tatk, bk. U. 
 
 2. To slight, to n-ject, to neglect. 
 
 " Because they rel>ellc*l a^lnst the words of Ond, 
 and ivutemneii the cutnisel of the most Ulifh . . ."^ 
 Pt, wii. U. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between to ooA' 
 temn, to despise, to disdain, and to scorn: 
 '* Contempt, as applied U> persons, is not in- 
 eoiui>atible with a Christian temper when 
 justly provoked by their chamcter ; but de- 
 spisi'mi is distinctly forbidden and seldom 
 warniuted. "Vet it ( is not so much our busi- 
 ness t<» contemn others as to omtrtnn tlmt 
 which is contemptible ; but we are not equalU 
 at liberty to (/r^pw the person, or any thing 
 belonging to the person, of another. What- 
 ever springs finm the fn-ewill of another may 
 be n subject of contnnpt ; but the ciisualties 
 of foriun'e or the gift.s of Provideuco. which 
 arealike independent of personal merit, should 
 never expose a jterson ti) l»e desj>isrd. We 
 may, however, ttmtemn n jterson for his impo- 
 tent maliiw, lU" despise him for liis meanness. 
 Persons are not 9Ct>rncd or disilained. but they 
 may i»e treated with «v>m or disttain ; they 
 are Intth improper exjiressions of contempt or 
 dtsjnte ; scvm marks the sentiment of a littlo 
 
 tSU, ^S^x p^t, ]6^1; oat. 9011. chorus, 9hln. bon^h; go. ^em ; thin, thla: sin. as; expect. Xenophon. o^st. ph = f. 
 -Alou. -tian = Shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -(Ion* -sion = xh&n. -tlous. sious. clous - shus. -hlo, -die. Jcc. ^ h^l. d^L 
 
 4(t
 
 1234 
 
 contemnandlie— contemporaneous 
 
 vain loitul ; dU^lnin of a lianj^hty anrl jier- 
 vi-rti'il iiiiu(L A lieautilui WDriiuu looks uitli 
 sc-n-fi oil lier wliniu slio iU^pi<M fur tlie wiiiit of 
 tins natural pft The wealUiy man treats 
 with liis'hiin Iiini whom lie tU-:spL!i3 for liis 
 poverty ■* (Crablj : Eng, Syiwn.) 
 
 • con-tem-nand-lie, (ufv [North Eng. & 
 Scotfli coDtaiinand. pr. par. of co7itemu: -It/.] 
 Coutomptuousiy, in coutempt of a law or 
 order. 
 
 con-temned' (» silent), pa. par. or a, [Con- 
 
 TKilN'.) 
 
 • con-tenin'-ed-l^ (n silent), adv. [En^. 
 C'-'ntcuuuil ; ■';/.] In a drsjiicable or con- 
 temptible manner; de.spicjilily. 
 
 •' For If from high degree 
 HeOBQildenlr do slide to Hve conteinnedT]/ 
 With tbe vile viilgur sort" ' 
 
 Hylvester: I'aradox a-jaintt Liberty, 309. 
 
 oon-temn'-er (« silent), * oon-tempn-er, 
 
 5. {V.WJ,. contann ; -er.) 
 
 1. Old. Umg. : One who contemns or de- 
 apises ; a scorner. 
 
 • 2. Imiv : One who has committed con- 
 tempt of court, (li^luirton.) 
 
 con-tcmn'-ing (ji silent), pr. j^if-, a-» & «• 
 
 ICONTEltN.] 
 
 A. & "B, As pr. par, £ jyartlcip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. AssuhsL: Tlie act of despising or scorn- 
 ing ; coiiteuipt. 
 
 " Security U tlie bane of good auccesse ; It I^ no con- 
 temtii-'ij of a fi>yled euemy . . .'" — Bp, Mall: Cotit. 
 Ahab i Rvtihadad. 
 
 f con-temn'-ing-ly (n silent), adt\ [Eng. 
 conti: inning ; -hj ] In a sroniful manner; 
 with contempt or scoru ; contemi'tuously. 
 
 oon-temiv-cx-oii, $. [Contkmption.] 
 
 • Con-tem'-per, t'.^ tLat. contempero ~ fn 
 teiniwr, to moderate.] To temper or moder- 
 ate ; to rvdnce to a lower degree by mixture ; 
 to alluy, to soften. 
 
 " The leiivea qualify and coutemper the heat, and 
 hini'i-t the evaporatiou o( moisture,"— /^uy ; On the 
 Creadon, 
 
 • con-tem'-per-a-ment, s. [Pref. (»», and 
 Euij;. ^*»t/-^' re ;/(.■*(/ (ii.v.) ] The quality or 
 state of being tempered or moderatetl; tem- 
 perament. 
 
 "There is nearly an equal contemperament of the 
 warmth uf i^ur Ixnlies to tliivt ol the huttest part of the 
 atiu ws phe re,"— />er A« >7i. 
 
 • con-tem'-per-ate, v.t. [Lat. contempera- 
 Tk-s', jta. par. of coiittJiipero.] To coutemper, 
 to moderate, to soften, to redttce. 
 
 "The mighty Nile and Niger do not only inolst<-ii 
 and oiitrjnperttfe the nir, liut i-efresh aud JQutnectute 
 tbe earth." — Srowne: Vulgar £rroais. 
 
 ■ con-tem-per-a'-tion, s. [Lat. txtntejnpe- 
 ratus, pa. par. of conlempero.] 
 
 1. The act of moderating, softening, or re- 
 ducing in degree by a mixture of sometliing 
 of an opposite nature or tendency. 
 
 "The U30of air. without which there isnocoutinua- 
 ttoQ lit life, id not ikutiitioii, hut tlie contemper.it ion 
 of fervour in the heart." — Browne : Vulgar Errourt, 
 
 2. Adapting, regulating, or suiting, 
 
 ". . . the cont^fnperratlon of afTiitrs to the civil con- 
 stitution) of cities and iirovinces, . . ."—Il^trmiiond: 
 Works, vol. ii., p. 53. 
 
 3. Relative or proportionate mixture ; pro- 
 portion, 
 
 " There i3 not greater variety In men's faces, aud in 
 the conCe'npcritfiotit of their luttiiral humoDrs, tU.in 
 there is lu their xihantasiea,"— i/a/e .• Origin of Mniir 
 
 ■ con-tem'-per-a-tiire, s. ITref con. and 
 Eng. temiyerature (q-v.).] Con temperament, 
 relative or proportionate mixture. 
 
 "... thediflerentr^rtftfmpffrwfure of the elements, 
 . . ,"— .SotitA, Tol. ix,, 3er. 9. 
 
 • con tem'-plant, a. [Fr., ])r. par. of con- 
 tenij'ler.l Meditative, contem] dative. 
 
 " ConLempUint Spirita : ye that liover o'er . . ." 
 
 Coleridge: Religious Mtuinst. (Ouriej.) 
 
 Con -tern' -plate, or con '-tem -plate, v.t. 
 & i. [XjOlX. conteuiphdxLi, pa. par ai contcmplor 
 = to observe ; lirst used ol the augurs who 
 attended the temples of the guds : con = cum = 
 with, together, and templum = a temple, a 
 space niitrked oat for the observation of 
 auguries ; Fr. contempler.] 
 
 A. Transit\x>e: 
 
 L Lit. : To look at, to \iew, to observe. 
 
 "Till, uiiTwiiii; with ita growth, »e thu« dilate 
 Uur si>irita to the size of tliat they nnif^mnl-ttti." 
 ISyrun: Vhitdt Htirold. \\. IIA. 
 
 II. Figunttimly : 
 
 1. Til look at or observe from various points 
 of view ; to study, to medit^ite or reHeet 
 deeply ou. 
 
 " There la not much difflculty in confining the inind 
 to '■oiitim/jluta what we have a great desire t« know." 
 ~n->ttJs. 
 
 2. To have in view, to purpose, to intend, 
 to design. 
 
 3. To look for, to expect. 
 
 B. Intnuisitirc : 
 
 1. To meditate or reflect deeply, to study, 
 t-o ponder. 
 
 (1) Followed by over before the subject 
 meditated on. 
 
 "^^a[>orh.'ul nn licvvcii of gliiss, which ho trod upon, 
 contr '11 plating tipfi-the same as if hehadbeen JupiUr." 
 
 (2) Followed by on. 
 
 "Howcftii 1 consider what belongs to myself, when 
 I have l)een bo loiiy conltmptntinij on you.' —Drjfdrn : 
 Jufeiiait Pref. 
 
 2. To look for, to expect, to purpose. 
 
 ^ Crabb ttius discriminates Iwtween to 
 co»tempIatf, to meditate, aud to muse: "We 
 coiitempJatc what is jiresent or before our eyes ; 
 we ))ieditaie on what is past or absent. The 
 lieavens and all the works of the Creator are 
 objects of conteniplatinn ; the ways of PiHivi- 
 dence are fit subjects for vialUatmx. One 
 tnusex on the events or circumstances which 
 have been just passing. We may contemplute 
 and vieditate for the luture. but never vivse. 
 In this case the two former terms liave tlie 
 sense of contriving or jiurposing: what is 
 contemplated to be done is thought of more 
 indistinctly than when it is iruditated to be 
 done : many things are had in contemphition 
 which are never seriously medittded njion : 
 between contemplating and medituting there is 
 oftener a greater distance than between «if(?i- 
 tating and executing. Meditating is a perma- 
 nent and seriousaction ; musing is jiai-tial and 
 unimportant: meditation is a religious duty, 
 it canuot be neglected witliont iii.)ury tu a 
 person's spiritual imiu'oveuient ; musing is a 
 temporaiy employment of the mind on the 
 ordinary coiieenis of life, as they hap]>en to 
 excite an interest for tlie time." (Crabb: 
 Eng. Syjwit.) 
 
 con'-tem-pla-ted, pa. par. or a, [Contem- 
 
 PLATK-] 
 
 "^ contem-pla-tlf, * con-tem-pla-tife, 
 
 a, [CO.VTE.MPLATIVE.] 
 
 con'-tem-pla-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [Cos- 
 
 TK.MPLATE.J 
 
 A. & B. As pr. ixir, & particip. adj. : (See 
 the N'erb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of meditating or re- 
 flecting ; contemplation, meditation. 
 
 con - tem - pla' - tlon. * con - tem - pla - 
 ci-on, ' con-templa-ci-oun, -^. (Fr. mn- 
 
 t^mj'iation ; Sp. cuntemplacion ; Ital. conleni- 
 plazione, from Lat. contenifilatio, from contevi- 
 plains^ pa. par. ot a^nteniplor.] [Contemplate.] 
 I. Lit. : The act of looking at or viewing ; a 
 sight, a view. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Tlie act or process of contemtdating or 
 retlecting deeply ; meditation, reflectiou, deep 
 thought or study. 
 
 " Soared on ftonie wild fantastic theme. 
 Of faithful love, or cea^elt^a Spriiig. 
 Till C'ititemjilnlion'a wearied wing 
 The eiithuMast cnuld no umre sustAiu. 
 And siid he sunk to earth again," 
 
 Scott ; /iotebjf, 1. 25. 
 
 •2. Suggestion, mediation, plan. 
 
 "The soldiers . . . at theroJircm/'iarioiiof acerteine 
 Indie there nnnjiitrst them, were licensed by tin- klnu: 
 to )le]>art witliout armour or weairau." — Jlolimheil : 
 Chro'i,, voL ill. p. 570, 
 
 3. Holy meditation ; the exercise of the 
 soul or mind in meditating on sacred things. 
 
 " T have . . breathed a secret vow 
 To live in prayer aud vrntemplntion.' 
 
 StinJ^r^p. : .\fer. of Venter, lii. 4. 
 
 4. The results of meditation or study ; re- 
 flections, tlionghts. 
 
 5. Tlie act of purposing, designing, or look- 
 ing forward to anylhing. 
 
 6. Thefacnity of study. 
 
 "There are two functions, fontemptittion, and pt»c- 
 tice. . , ."—South. 
 
 ^ Tohaiie in conteviplation : To have under 
 consideration ; to puriwse, to design, to ex- 
 pect, to intend. 
 
 ' con-tem'-plat~ist, .^, [Eng. coniemplatit) ; 
 ■ist.] One who contemplates or meditates ; a 
 cu litem pla tor. 
 
 c6n-tem'-pla-tive. ' con-tem-plat-lf, 
 •con-temp-lat-iifo, *con-tem~plat-yf, 
 
 a. &, s. (Kr. runlonplatif ; Lat. coutemplativns, 
 ficnu contcmplatus, pa. par. of contemplor.] 
 [Contemplate.] 
 
 A. -4s adject ire : 
 
 L Ordinate Language: 
 
 1. Given to contemplation, thought, or 
 meditation ; meditative, reflective. 
 
 "The mind coii/*iM;W<(/(rr. . . ." 
 
 Cotrp^r : Tatk. bb. It. 
 * ^ Followed by of. 
 
 " He st.inil« erect, conscious and contcmplntire qf 
 the henefactioit.'—Giian/Mii, Xo. 175. [Lathitm.) 
 
 2. Employed in or given up to sti\dy; 
 
 studious. 
 
 "Conrom/;f/i(iiif men . . ."—Srew: Catmoloffia. 
 
 *3. Of the nature of contemplation; 
 tliouglitful, deep. 
 
 ". . . the Psuluies aud confemulafi/'emeditacioiu, 
 . . ."— fd/i/: Ltike, Pref. 
 
 4. Possessing the power or faculty of 
 thought or reflection. 
 
 *n. Old Divinity: 
 
 Contemplative life : One of spiritual scrvifw 
 to God, as distinguished from active life, one 
 of bodily service. 
 
 " Coiitemplntyf liif or actyf lyf cryet wulde men 
 wruuglite.'"— /.'iKtj/iiHi/; P. Plotetnan, ok. vi. 25L 
 
 B* As substantive : 
 
 Ch. Hist. ; A religions, of either sex, de- 
 voted to contemplation and prayer. 
 
 % Ci-abb thus discriminates between con- 
 templative and musing: ** Contemplative and 
 musing, as epithets, have a strong analogy to 
 each other. Contemplatiir. is a habit of the 
 mind ; musing is a iiarticular state of the 
 mind. A person may have a amtemjilative 
 turn, or be in a mitsing mood," (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 c6n-tem'-pla-tive-ly. adv. [Eng. contem' 
 platict; -ly.]' in a cunteuiplative or thought- 
 ful manner; with contemplation or meditation; 
 attentively. 
 
 t cdn-tem'-pla-tive-ness, s. [Eng. con- 
 tcmplaiive ; -ness.\ The quality or conditiun 
 of being contemplative; meditation, thought- 
 fulness. 
 
 con-tem'-pla^tdr, «. [Lat., from contem- 
 2>la(ui, \:\. \mr. vi contemploj'.] One given to 
 fonteiiii'latiou, meditation, or study ; a 
 student, a mediUitur. 
 1[ Followed by of. 
 
 ". . . ^ cvntcmplator of truth, . . .'—ffmnmondt 
 Works, voL iv., p. Mi 
 
 • con-tem'-ple, v.t. [Fr. contempkr.} [Con- 
 template] To contemplate. 
 
 * con-temp-nal-y, adv. [Eng. txtntemn ; -ly.] 
 
 CoiiteniptiMJUsly. 
 
 c6n-t©m-por-a-ne'-it-Sr, s. [Lat. contem- 
 pomne(us)\ Eng. sutl". -ily.] The quality or 
 stiite of being ci.)ntemporancons. 
 
 •*. . ■ inserted in this phice to show tbe contenf 
 poratieiti/ of the two laot aud priuciiuil iiArt&.~—ffurU : 
 Wor/a, vol. v.. Ser. 10, K. x. 
 
 c6n-tem-p6-ra'-ne-ous, a. [Lat. conU'in- 
 
 porunfus, IVum con — vmn = with, together, 
 and f(-tn}ius (genit. temjx>ris) = time] 
 
 L Old. Lung.: Existing, acting, or occur- 
 ring at the same time ; contem poraiy. 
 
 " Hence. If prolonge*! moveiiieiits of niiproximfttely 
 contemporaneous suli-^itleni-e nie genenkUy widely ex- 
 tensive. .Ts I nm stroii-'ly inclined to Iwlicve from my 
 exauiiitatiou of the C'uril Rrti's of the glial oceans, 
 . . ."— Darwin : Voyage round the IKoriJ (ed. 187u). ch. 
 xvL. p. 345. 
 
 % Followed by with. 
 
 "The great age of Jewish philosophy . . . had been 
 contfini^ontncoui with the later Spanish scliool of 
 Am1>ic philosophy."— J/i/»win .' Latin CJirittiunitg, 
 bk. xj\:. ch. iiL 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1, Hist. : The term is sometimes used of 
 liei-sons existing at the same time, but not of 
 the same age ; the whole life of the one iu 
 such a case is not contemporaneous with the 
 whole life of the otlier, but only a part of it 
 is so, 
 
 2. f^eol. : Formerly strata found partly 
 witli identical, jiartly with allied fo.ssils, wcio 
 held to be exactly contemporaiy, thoiigli 
 
 f&te. lat, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pie, 
 or, wore. wolf, work, who, son: mute, eub, ciire, 'oinite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 contemporaneously— contend 
 
 1235 
 
 widely separated on the earth's aurfnce ; now 
 tlie same f;n-t8 are used to cstubli.sli tho con- 
 trary coni-lunion. If each spedea came into 
 existence; at a certain sjnit on tlic earth's sur- 
 face, from which it gnuluallys|>ira4l in various 
 directional, it cannut liavu reached a remote 
 region till some confiidenihle time after its 
 birth. Twostnitn, then, widely Keimratud in 
 the world, containing some «itecies conniu.n 
 to both, are c-mti'mimranfona in tliis sense. 
 tliat they wen- loi-med while that species 
 Uvrd; but tho stnitmn near its birthplace is 
 older tlum the one to which it spread after it 
 had already muUiplied greatly and root«d 
 itJielf siiceessively in all the intt^rvening 
 regions, whorovur a place appropriate for its 
 habitation could be found. 
 
 c6n-tem-pd-ra'-ne-oiis-li^, adv. tEng. 
 
 coiit'-iripomnenirs ; -h].] At tln^ same tlmewith 
 some other event; simultaneously. 
 
 "... a lii«t<»ry written eontemportt rmmitT!/ vitU tho 
 
 events. . . .~—lAiun<i: crml. Xarly Itantan HUU (1h5S). 
 
 oh. Hi., f 8, VoL 1., p. S4. 
 
 oon-tem-po-ra'-ne-ous -ness, s. [Eng. 
 contemporaneous ; -nfs-s- ] The .[Uiility or stixte 
 of being eonteniponmeoiis ; eonteniporaneity. 
 
 • con-tem'-po-ra-ri-ness, «. [Eng. con- 
 tempoTary: -mss.] The qmdity or state of 
 being contemporaiy ; contemporaneousness. 
 
 o6ii-teiii'-pd-ra-r^» a. A s. [Lat. con=cum 
 = with, together, and temvorarius = of or 
 pertaining to time ; /cmpu3(geuit. tempoHs) = 
 time.] 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 1. Living at the same time, contenipora- 
 oeous. 
 
 ". . . framed by conlemp'trary h[sta'riiiU»."—L*u'U : 
 Cred. Earli/ Jlotnan Hist. (IBJfi). cli. xW.. i 1. vol. ii , 
 p. 486. 
 
 2. Done or caused by jiersons living at the 
 same time ; belonging to the same times. 
 
 " Nuue l« fouiutvd on nli^ AsciTtAlsftble ronfrm- 
 portirv evUloiiL-e . . ."—I.rtei»: f'red. Early Koman 
 BUf. i\^hh]. ell. vlil.,i i. vol. L, ji, 2T7. 
 (1) Followed hy unth. 
 
 "Michael Drayton, contenifwrarv ufllh Shakspeu«, 
 . . ."—Pennant : RtHtith Zoolog]/ ; the Bortc. 
 
 • (2) Followed by to. 
 
 " Albtrt Uurer wm contcmi>-rarit to Lucaa." — Dry- 
 den : Dufreinoy't Art of Painliitj/. 
 
 3. Existing at the same point of time. 
 "... hrlutt iMcett luut nnd future together, and tiiAks 
 
 theiii contempvriira'—Lockt. 
 
 * i. Of the same age, coeval. 
 
 "A KPOve born willi himself he oeea. 
 And loves hla old conlonporarj/ trees." 
 
 Cowlfi/. 
 
 B. As snhst. : One wlio lives or flourishes 
 at tlie same time as anotlier. 
 
 "... hta conrempor^iiiri wri-e nut tnlstaken In con- 
 sidering tiiin na a imut of imrta and vlvadty-'—iVa- 
 cauluy.- /lUt. E'tg.. ch. xv. 
 
 ^ It is commonly used by writers in news- 
 paj'erH and periodicals of other papei-s or 
 periodicals published at tlio same titne. 
 
 * c6n-t6in-p6-rize, v.t. [Pref. mn, Lat. 
 Unipus, geuit. temporis =; tinio, and suflT. -izt.] 
 To make contemporary ; to phice iu the same 
 time or age. 
 
 ■' Tbt liiiHirrTMify of tholr etUtonces, cxtnt^npoHifd 
 Into our .utlxiin. iulii)lt« 14 f&rthor con^idanUoii."- 
 Srotviif : \'iil(ftr Krrour*. 
 
 •oon-tem'-p^-rized, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 
 TEMPOKIZK. ) 
 
 •oon-tem'-pd-riz-ing, jrr. par., a., & *. 
 
 [C'0NTKMI'01U7,E, ] 
 
 A. & B. .^j pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhat. : The act of making conteni- 
 porury. 
 
 oon-tSmpf , * oon-tempte, * oon-tempt 
 
 (p silent), s. [U. Fr. CinWin^ii, from I-at. c«n- 
 Umptus = acorn, contemiit. from contemptus, 
 pa. jiar. of conttmno.] [Contkmn.J 
 I. Oniinary Lanffuagc : 
 
 1. The act of contemning or despising 
 others ; Hcorn, disdain. 
 
 "... criminal cmtrmpt of public feeling. . . ."— 
 Maentit-tji • Hiat. gng., ch, 1. 
 
 2. The State or condition of being despised 
 or seoincd ; sliame, disgriice. 
 
 '■ Men no tbu world •Imll love, reltgl'in hi»te, 
 Tbnt »n tniri «>al nhnU In mutrtitpt Iw linmuht. 
 .>itirtiti<t : /)'>-it.i«Vi'iy : Tl<e Sis-uJ llourf. 
 
 •.S. An insult, an act expressive of contempt 
 or disdain. 
 
 »tlllH 
 
 conation oMiiiHiitius wbieii men of nn-.tu fortunw i»re 
 ltitiil« U), it descended to Uieete little luviUta tiud co/c 
 tfripti, . . ."—:tpvctuttn; No. 150. 
 
 II. Techiiicaily : 
 
 1. Law: An aft of disobedience to the rules, 
 orders, or regulations of a court or legislative 
 assi'iubly ; a failure to carry out tlie order of 
 a conit ; disorderly condurt or lan;^uage lend- 
 ing to disturb the proceedings of any court or 
 legislative assembly. Contempt, when com- 
 mitted outside the court itself, is punishabte 
 by an attachmeut; when inside, which is ol 
 course a nnin; ;i^'gravalfd otfence than the 
 former, it is punishable summarily by line or 
 imprisonment. Contempt of the sovereign's 
 person is also a penal otlencf. A similar mani- 
 festation towards the govirBjnent was once 
 penal too, but every succcs.sive administration 
 now expects much abuse fnjm politicians of 
 ojiposite politics tu its own, and never thinks 
 ot bringing them to justice. 
 
 2. PaTliarnentary law and usage: Contempt 
 i>f either Ibmse of Cnngresfl rjin be punished 
 by the House insulted, which has the power 
 of committing the otfender. 
 
 • con-tempt -ful (p silent), a. [Eng. cofi- 
 ttmi'l; ■/tti{l).] Deserving of contempt or 
 scorn ; contemptible. 
 
 • c6n-temp-ti bil'-it-^ (;i silent), s. [Eng. 
 contempt ibk ; -iti/.] Ihe quality or condition 
 of being held in or considered worthy of con- 
 tempt ; despicableness. 
 
 " Thu cnii/empti!iitity and vnnlty of this efffuilniite 
 argument . . . -Speed: Edvard 1 1., bk. ix., ch, xi. 
 
 Con-tempt-i-Wo ip silent), a. [Lat. con- 
 leiiiptilniis, from contemptus.] 
 
 1. Worthy of contempt or scorn ; despicable, 
 mean. 
 
 "ilesldca, how vll«, contemptilU. ridiculous." 
 
 Milton: iiamton Agtnitiet. 1,861. 
 
 2. Despised, scorned. 
 
 " The loaa of a faithful creature ia aomethiog, though 
 of ever 6oo«>i^f"i/>r(6f« a oue . . ."—I'ope : Letter toll. 
 Cromwell (1T09). 
 
 "3. Feeling or expressing contempt ; scorn- 
 ful, contemptuous 
 
 ■• If Hhe shoultl ujake tender of her love, tia very 
 ixissiltk* hu'll Boiirii It; for the oiiin . . . hath a C(/ii' 
 trr>ij>ti/>/« »l>int:'^.SIuikeai>. : .Viivh Ado, ii. & 
 
 ^ frabb thus discriminates between con- 
 temjitil'lc, piti/i'l, and dcsjucable : "A person 
 may be contemptible for his vanity or weak- 
 ness ; but he is de.fjvcable for his servility and 
 baseness of character; he is pitiful for his 
 want of manliness and becoming spirit. A 
 lie is at all times contempt ilile ; it is de^icable 
 when it is told for purjioses of gain or private 
 interest ; it is pitiful when accomi^anied with 
 indications of unmanly fear, it is contanpti- 
 ble to take credit to one's self for the good 
 action one has not perfoiined ; it is dcspicaNe 
 to charge another with tlie faults which we 
 ourselves have committed; it is pitij'nl to 
 (il!eiHl others, and then attempt to screen our- 
 selves from tlieir resentment under any sln-lter 
 which oflers. It is conlrmi'fiblf. lor a man in 
 a sujierior i^tatioii to borrow of his Inferiors ; 
 it isdcfmicable in him to forfeit his word ; it 
 is pitiful in him to attempt to conceal by arli- 
 llce." (Vrabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ^ For the difference between contemptible 
 and contemptuous, see Contkmptuoub. 
 
 con-temp' -ti-ble-neBsO' sih-nt). a. (Eng. 
 conlciaiitihU ; -/u^-i,^.] The iiuulity or state t>f 
 being contemptible or worthy of scorn and 
 contempt ; meanness, vileness, baseness. 
 
 "MTio, hyiisteadypracttcuof virtue, come to diaconi 
 the rvntrnipfiblffnru of balta wliervwltb he uliurea us. ' 
 —Decay u/ tHrty. 
 
 Con-tSmp'-ti-blSf- (j> silent), adv. [Eng. con- 
 tnn}>til>ile): -fyl In a contemptible or despic- 
 able manner ; meanly, Ixisely. 
 
 • o6n temp'-tlon, • con-temp ol on, «. 
 
 [Lat. cvnttniptio, liom i:oiilemplHi.\ 
 \. An act of contempt, an insult. 
 
 " Ilo ■ mold thwlrttiro b(« aith to reuengv thU iiruud 
 co>t/«'n/<fon done to t'ar.ilAk. "— //fMe/nl. Vntti. f. it. 
 
 2. Contempt of or disolKsdience to a court 
 of law. 
 
 con -temp *-tn-oiia (p silent), a, [Lat. coa- 
 tcmpuH:*), and'Kug. sutf. -ouji.) 
 1. Acting in a uuinniM-expreKSive of contempt 
 
 or scnrn ; scornful, disdainful. 
 
 '■ Some inuidi a%er«! I tuuml.aiid wond'rotja hiu^li, 
 Oonlemptuifu*. ptr>U'l, ft on rcvungo mid •i>H<'." 
 
 iliH-jn: Sam*^>n AjonUlet, 1.1C2, 
 
 2. Done or said in a manner exprcjisive <A 
 
 contempt or scorn. 
 
 *'. . . aAaaited with uivage invectiv« njtd cont^n^f- 
 tuoiu SLtx»3ui."—Afacitittii)i : 11**' Kng., ch. xvl. 
 
 * 3. Despised, contemned. 
 
 '■I-aiit of all, the rout^mptuoitt SADiaritan."— Fo- 
 eacybH (-f Johan haletlUa). iOivifi 
 
 ^ Crabb tlm.s discriminates between con- 
 teiiijitihU and coa/eiupticoK* ; *' Contempt tile 16 
 applied to the tliingdeserving contempt ; con- 
 tioiptuous to that whicli Is expressive of con- 
 tempt. Person.H, or what is done by persons, 
 may be contemptible or conUnniduous ; but a 
 thing is only conf«7n;'/i6/e. A pro<luction is 
 contemplibk ; a sneer or look is coiitemptuous."' 
 {Crabb: Eug. i^yntni.) 
 
 c6n-temp'-tu-oiis-lj^ 0' silent), adv. [Eng. 
 contemjituous; -lij.] In a manner exjtressive of 
 contempt or scorn; scornfully, disdainfully; 
 witli scorn, contt^mpt, or disdain. 
 
 "But hia olilci:tioua were corite'>iptucauii/ ov«r- 
 roled."— J/acau/ay.- BUT. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 "con- temp '-tu-oiis-ness (p silent), s. [Eng. 
 C''i'A- 'Ui^iw-us ;' ->ies^.\ A disposition or ten- 
 (i(-iiiy towards eoiitemptordisdain ; insolence, 
 fccoriifulncss, haughtiness. 
 
 ' cdn'-ten-an9e, * con-ten-anse, * con- 
 ten-aunce, s. [Countknance, s.J 
 
 " con-ten-ci-on, s. [Contention.] 
 
 con-tend', v.i. & i. [Fr. coTit^ndre; Sp. & 
 Port, cirniendvr, from Lat, contendo : coa =cii« 
 — witli, together, and tendo — to stretch.) 
 
 A< 1 iitixi.nsitivc : 
 
 L To struggle, to strive in opposition. 
 
 (a) Absolutely: 
 
 " His wundena and bia praises do c o nf iwrf 
 Which should be thlue or his." 
 
 Shaktsp. : Afacbeth. L X 
 
 (b) With the prep, vnth. 
 
 •' Dundee rode forward for the purpose ol aorrejring 
 the (••rev tHr/t which he waa to milenti. . . ."—Macau- 
 lay : Ui*t- Eng.. ch. sill. 
 
 (o) With the prep, against. 
 
 " In ambitloua strength I did 
 Cotilend ugiiinat thy vnlour." 
 
 :HMki:gp. : CoriQianut. It. S. 
 
 2. To exert oneself or strive in defence or 
 support of anything. (With f-r.) 
 
 ■•. . . and exhort y'Utliat ye ahould earnestly cott- 
 tend /or the Liith which waa ouco delivered uuu» the 
 R,iinta ■■— Ji'Jc, 3. 
 
 3. To strive in debate ; to dispute or argue ; 
 to support an opinion or statement. 
 
 (a) With for before the opinion, &c., sup- 
 ported. 
 
 " The qneetlon which our anthor vould contend fott 
 . . .'—l.ocke. 
 
 (6) Witli about before the matter in dispute. 
 
 " He will And that many things he fiercely contetid^ 
 about were tT\\\n\. "—Decay ii< Piety. 
 
 * 4. To reprove, to chide, to find fault 
 
 " Thus coTireM<i«d I with the ruler«."—A'eA«». rill. IL 
 
 • 5. To exert oneself. 
 
 "Arise, contfiul thoo licfore the mouotains, and let 
 the hilla heai- thy voice. '-.Ufca A vL L 
 
 * 6. To use power or strength ujKjn ; to 
 
 punish. 
 
 "... liehuld. Uie Lord God tallt'd to cow(--Kd by flra 
 and it dc\ iturvd the ijrfAt dri'l', and did cat up a I'arL 
 — .liriuj ViL 4. 
 
 • B. Tran4.: To contend or struggle for; 
 to dispute, to contest. 
 
 "Tlielr airy llioba In aportJi they exercise. ^ 
 
 And ou theijrecu cntendUio wreBllcrs priie. 
 
 Dryden : Yin/d ; ^lu-ui \ l 87t 
 % (1) Crabb thus discriminates between to 
 cmUend, to contest, and to dispute: •'Contend 
 is to contest as the genus to the species. To 
 contest is a sjH-cies of contrnding : we cannot 
 contest without contending, although we may 
 contend without coii(**M'h/7. I'ocoutend is eon- 
 lined to tlie idea (»f setting one's self up 
 against aiutther ; contest and disjyute must in* 
 elude some object conte:fted or di.^pu ted. Con- 
 teml is applied to all mattere, either of |wr- 
 sonal interest or speculative opinion; contest 
 always tii the former; dispute mostly to the 
 latter. Individuals or distinct bodies coa- 
 tcrni ; nation-{ amtest. During the present 
 long and eventful contest Wtween England 
 and Franco, the Knglish have contendci wiih 
 their enemies as .successfully by laml as l>y 
 seit Trilling mutters may give rise to oou- 
 teiiding: serious imuuU only are contested. 
 Contentions nre always contlucted personally, 
 ami in geiioral verbally ; contests are ciirried 
 on in dill-rent manners accnnling to the 
 nature of t!»' object. Tlie parties themselves 
 
 b6il. l>^: p^t, J^^l; cat. cell, cborus. chin, bench; go, ^em; 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tloii« -slon = shun ; -^lon, -ylon = zh&n. 
 
 thin, th's: sin, aa; expect, ^enophon. e^t. ing. 
 -tlous. -aloos, -clous = shits, -ble, -pie, <^c = bel. p^
 
 1236 
 
 contended— contention 
 
 mostly decide contentions ; but contested mat- 
 ters mostly depeml upon others to decide." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between to con- 
 Und. to stHxt, and to vie: "Contending re- 
 quires two parties: striir either one or two. 
 There is no coii/^m^'i? wliere there is uot an 
 opposition ; l>ut a person may strive by him- 
 self. ConteJid and »triiv. differ in the object 
 as well as the miKle ; we contend for a prize; 
 we striit for the mastery: we oo)i/cnrf verb- 
 ally : but we never strive without an actual 
 effort, and labour more or less severe. We 
 may contend with a pei-son at a distance ; but 
 ftrivi7ig requires the opponent, when there is 
 one, to be present. Opponents in matters of 
 opinion coH/enrf for what they conceive to be 
 the truth ; sometimes they contend for trifles : 
 combatants strive to overcome their adver- 
 saries, either by dint of superior skill or 
 strength. Contend is frequently used in a 
 figurative sense, in application to things ; 
 strive verv seldom. We contend with ditticub 
 ties; and'in the spiritual application, we may 
 be said to strive witli the spirit. Vie has more 
 of striving than contending in it ; we strive tn 
 excel when we vie, but we do not strive with 
 any one ; thire is no personal collision or 
 opposition : those we vie with may be as 
 ignorant of our persons as our intentinns. 
 Vying is an act of no moment, but contending 
 and striving are always serious actions : neigh- 
 bours often vie with each other in the finery 
 and grandeur of their house, dress, and equip- 
 age." (CV«66: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 con-tend '-ed, pa. par. or a, [Contend.] 
 
 • con-tend -ent, s. [L;it. contendens, pr. par. 
 of contendo.] ' One who contends witli another ; 
 an opponent, an antagonist, a cnnibatant. 
 
 " In all uot.'xijie changes and revol'itiona, the cfmt^n- 
 'tents hnve been stUl made ft prey to the third r«u-ty.'" 
 —L' t'strtiugf. 
 
 c6n-tend'-er, s. (Eng. contend; -er.] One 
 ulio contends. 
 
 contend -ing. pr. par., a., & 5. [Conten-d.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. .* In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Striving, struggling for mastery or 
 superiority ; opposing. 
 
 . the characters of the leaders of the coiaeniUny 
 iiAVtiefl."— tewM r Cred. Early Roman Bitt. (IS53), ch. 
 [v., 5 5. vol. i.. p.l2«. 
 
 2. Opposed, clashing. 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of struggling or striv- 
 ing ; contention. 
 
 there moat he ^rent stniglings and labour, 
 vfith earnest conteyidingi. if ever you inteud to be 
 saved. "—/ro/^t/'u, Ser. 24. 
 
 • con-ten'-dress, s. {Eng. contender; -ess.] 
 A f':'male contender. 
 
 •■ The all-of-eold-raade-Uughter-louine dame. 
 Left odorous CsTms : ■»»*' '<i' T^^i' hecime 
 A swift confemtress." 
 
 Chaiftnau ■ Homer; lljfmnto rpniM. 
 
 ■ con-tene, v.t. [Contain.] 
 
 1. To contain. 
 
 2. To behave; to bear, conduct, or carry 
 one's self. 
 
 " Ye ber honour, price, and riches; 
 Fredoine. welth, and blythnea ; 
 GyffyecoH/en^yow maiilUy-" ,„ . 
 
 Barbour: Bruce. x\u 877. (M3.) 
 
 con-ten' -e-ment, s. [Pref. con, and Eng. 
 tenement (q.v.).] 
 
 iMw: That which is connected or held 
 together with a tenement or other thing 
 holden : as a certain amount of land adjacent 
 to a dwelling and necess.iry to the reputable 
 enjoyment of the dwelling ; an appurtenance. 
 
 * con-ten-eu, s. [Fr. cnntenu.] Tenor, de- 
 sign, tendency. 
 
 ■" The wenteua aiide r^nteneu of thyr said cheptours 
 of tbe bibil. . . ."— Co"i|J. ficottand. p. 35. 
 
 " con-ten-ing. * con-ten-yng» pr. par, 
 a.. A: s. [CoNTENE, Containing.] 
 
 A. &, "B, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C> As substajUive : 
 
 1. The act or state of containing. 
 
 2. Behaviour, demeanour. 
 
 " Our all the ost than yeid the king ; 
 And beheld to thair roiiti-ns/ng.' 
 
 Barbour : Bruce, xl. 941. 
 
 3. Militar>- discipline ; generalship. 
 
 " And liafTbis svyiaon the King. __ 
 To knaw aiwayia his roiitrnyim" 
 
 Barbour: Bruce^ v\i. SS7. 
 
 c6n-tent\ o. [Fr. content ; Sp. & Ital. con- 
 tentii, from h&t. contentus, pa. par. of coTiIineo.l 
 (Contain.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Satisfied, so as not to repine or grumble ; 
 easy in mind, at rest ; not demanding more. 
 
 " Who is content is limi>i>y.~— Locke. 
 
 ■; Followed by with. 
 
 "Tbc Commons weto not content tnth oAArvs&iwv 
 the throne."— .V<ir«u/atf : Bitt Eng.. ch. xxiv 
 
 2. Satisfied, so as not to oppose ; willing, 
 ready, agreed. 
 
 ■' And Naamnn said. Be conteia, take two Uleuta." 
 —2 Kings. V. 23. 
 
 3. Pleased, willing. 
 
 "... they could be content 
 To visit other plnces." 
 
 Shaketp. : JuWit CtBsar. v. L 
 
 II. Legis. : The term used in the House of 
 L-nds to express assent to any motion. 
 con-tent', r.(. IFr. content^r.] [Content, a.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To satisfy, to appease, to meet one's 
 wishes, to stop complaint. 
 
 2. To gratify, to jdease. 
 
 ■' And so Pilate, willing to contettt the i>eople, re- 
 leaseil B.iRibbJi« unto them. . . ."—ifark x\. 15. 
 
 3. To fulfil one's expectations or hojtes. 
 
 4. To pay, to satisfy a debt, to requite. 
 
 "Come the uext Sabbath. and I will conlt-nt you.' 
 .Sh'tl^tp. : Bich. Ill . ill. i. 
 
 % To content and ikuj : To pay in full; to 
 pay to the satisfaction of tlie creditor. 
 
 "... Johne of Muucreif of that ilk— sail content * 
 pai/ to Michel of Balfoure . . ."—Act. H«m. Cone. A. 
 UiO. IK T2. 
 
 B. Rcjicxiveiy : 
 
 1. To satisfy one's self, to feel satisfied or 
 contented, to put up witli. 
 
 " C'lrstaUB was forced to coiit^nt himself with the 
 suhsUnce of power, . . ."—Macautai/ : Jiist. Eng., cli. 
 xiii. 
 
 * 2. To compose one's self, to keep one's 
 temper or be at ease or without care. CCsed 
 in the imperative only.) 
 
 "0, content thee." 
 
 Sliaketp. : CffmbeUne. i. 6. 
 
 con'-tent or con-tent', * con-taint, s. 
 
 (Lat. contentus, pa. p;ir. of con(i/ifO = to hold 
 in, to contain.] (Contain, Content, a.] 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 * I. Literally : 
 
 I. Cai-acity or power of containing. 
 
 ■• This island had then fifteea hundred strong ahii* 
 of gi-ea.t content.' —Bacon. 
 
 * 2. Extent, size. 
 
 . the geometrical content, figure, and situation 
 of all the lands of a kingdom. . . ."—GrauTU : Billt of 
 Morfftlity. 
 
 3. That which is contained or included. 
 (Now only in the plural.) 
 
 (1) Within material limits. 
 
 ■' Scarce had he gone when a youug Itul came by. 
 And. as the purae lay just t>efore bis eye, 
 He took it up ; and finding its content. 
 Secur'd the treasure, and away he went." 
 
 Byrom : Moses' » I ision. 
 
 (2) In a book, writing, speech, &c. 
 
 •• I shall prove these writings not counterfeits, hut 
 Autheutiok; and the contents true, and worthy of a 
 divine original."- Grew .■ Cotmologia. 
 
 4. Composition, component parts. 
 
 ■Scarcely any thing can be determined of the par- 
 tioul.tr contents of any single mass of ore by mere In- 
 3l>ection."— U'owiwtir.f. 
 
 5. A table or list of what is contained in a 
 
 book or writing. 
 ^ Table of contents: The same as A. I. 5. 
 
 II. Figitraiivcbj : 
 
 1. Satisfaction, contentedness, moderate 
 happiness ; ease or rest of mind ; freedom 
 from repining, grumbling, or discontent. 
 
 '• Not deck'd with diamonds and Indian stones, 
 Nor to be seen : my crown is called contenL' 
 
 ShaXesf*. : 3 ffen. VI.. IIL 1. 
 
 2. That which is the condition of happi- 
 ness or satisfaction. 
 
 (1) A wish, a desire. 
 ^ ' "... sowiur 
 
 In England work youi grnce's full cftntenl.' 
 
 Skaketp. : 2 Hen. VI., i. 3. 
 
 (2) Resignation, meekness. 
 
 " His face, though full of cares, yet show"d content.' 
 Shakesp. : Lucrece, l.SOS. 
 
 3. Happiness, joy. 
 
 " Such U the fulness of niy heart's content." , 
 
 ShnJcej/i- : 2 Ben. VI., i X. 
 
 • 4. Acquiescence ; agreement or satisfac- 
 tion with a thing unexamined. 
 
 " Their praise is still— tbe stile is excellent ; 
 The sense they humbly take upon content. 
 
 Pope: Epitties. 
 
 «ff To o)ie's heart's content : To flill and com- 
 plete satisfaction. 
 B. TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. r.eom. : The area or quantity of space or 
 m.itter contained within certain limits. Sujicr- 
 fh-iid contents, the area or surface included 
 'witliin certain lines ; cubical contents or solid 
 contents, the number of solid or cubic units 
 contained in a space : as so many cubic 
 inches, feet, yards, volume, (O'litvie, (tc.) 
 
 2. Customs: A paper delivered to the 
 seaiclier by the master of a vessel before she 
 is cleared outwards, describing the vessel's 
 destination, and detailing the goods sliipped, 
 witli other particulars. This content has to 
 be compared with the cockets aud the in- 
 dorsements and clearances thereon. 
 
 3. Legis. : A member of the House of Lords 
 who votes content, that is, an assent to any 
 motion, 
 
 "Supposing the number of contents nnd not con^ 
 rpnU strictly equal in uumUrs aud consetiuence. . . . 
 —Burke : Speech on the Act of VniformitH. 
 
 " con-tent-a'-tlon, s. [Low Lat, contentaiio. 
 
 from contento = to content, to satisfy.] 
 
 1, Satisfaction, content. 
 
 '■ I seek no better warrant than my own conscience^ 
 nor no greater pleasure than mine own conientation'' 
 —Sidneif. 
 
 2. Apparently used incorrectly for conten- 
 tion. 
 
 '•There Is no weak contenfrt(fo« Iwtween tbeee. uid 
 the lalwur is hwd to reconcile them.**- ddam* ." 
 M'ortj, L 4'i4. (Daviet.) 
 
 con-tent' -ed, pa. par. or a. [Content, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 
 those of tlie verb. 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 1. Satisfied, easy in mind; moderately 
 happy ; content. 
 
 (1) Followed by with. 
 
 " Barbarossa, in hope by sufferance toobtaiu another 
 kingdom, st^^med contented fcith the answer." — KnoUet 
 Bist. 
 
 (2) Followed by a clause. 
 
 " Dream uot of other worlds. 
 Contented tlmt thus far has l>e«ii reveal'd. 
 Not of earth only, hut of highest heaven. " 
 
 Stilton : I'. L.. bk. vili. 
 f Shakespeare used the word absolutely 
 in the sense of agreed, content. 
 
 '• Well contented.' 
 
 Shakesp. : Macbeth. U. 8. 
 
 2. Acquiescing, sptisfied, willing, agreed. 
 
 "Are you contented to resign the crown!" 
 
 Shakesp. : Bidt. It., if. I. 
 
 * 3. Composed, at ease. 
 
 " But be con(e7tf«i . . ." 
 
 Shnketp. : Sonnets. Ixxiv. L 
 
 con- tent' -ed-ly, adv. fEng. contenttd ; -ly.] 
 In a contented or satisfied manner ; with con- 
 ifut or satisfaction. 
 
 con-tent-ed-nesSfS. [Eng. contented :-ness.] 
 The quality or state of being contented ; satis- 
 faction, contentment, 
 
 "con-tent'-ful, a. [Eng. conUnt; -/u/(0-j 
 Full of contentment or satisfaction ; perfectly 
 contented. 
 
 ", . . coiUent/ul Bubmission to God's disposal of 
 things. . . ."—Barrow : iSprm., iiL. S. 8. 
 
 " c6n-tont'-fttl-neS9, s. [Eng. conteiUfid; 
 ■ ness.] Contentment, sati-sfaction, content. 
 
 " Beoaui-e of the content/ til nets of oar errand."— 
 Pepys . fi/arv. July 24. lees. \Daries.'i 
 
 con-ten -tion, * c6n-te: - -9i-6n, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 & sp. coniencion; Fr. contention, from Lat. 
 contcntio, from confcafH*, i)a. par. of u^ntendo 
 = to contepd(q.v.).] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of contending, striving, or strug- 
 gling for anything ; an endeavour, an effort. 
 
 *■ This is an end. which at first view appears worthy 
 our utmost contention to obtaiu." — liogers. 
 
 2. A quarrel, strife, or contest 
 
 "The lot cftuseth contentiont to ceaae. and partetb 
 between the mighty."— PT-or. xvlii. le. 
 
 3. A strife or contest of words ; contro- 
 versy, debate. 
 
 "On the morrow the contention was renewed.*— 
 Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. vl 
 
 4. Emulation ; eagerness or struggling to 
 
 excel ; friendly rivalry. 
 
 " No quarrel, but a slight confenti'tn." 
 
 ,S!,akesp. . 3 nrn. 1'/ . I 2. 
 
 *5. Zeal, ardour, eagerness. 
 
 " Tour own earnestness and contention Co effect what 
 you are »l>out, , . .'"- Bolder. 
 
 Bte. lat. fare, amidst, wbat, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go. p6t 
 ur. wore, wplt work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a. qu - kw
 
 contentious— contexture 
 
 1237 
 
 6. A poiut argued, suiiported, or contended 
 for. 
 
 " Elta cont^nfion wu that Ood wu not hoDimred by 
 Idloiiout and ineptlty."— Hep. Hrook* Lamhtrl, io 
 TitMt. Oct^ 12, isn; Church CotKjrnu. 
 
 n. Law : A point contended for, or the 
 
 ar^'uiiRMitH used in support of it. 
 
 con ten'-tloua, d. [Pr. content ievx.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Given or disposed to contention or de- 
 biiti; ; (luarrelaome. 
 
 " In wretched luterchnnge of wrong for wnnig 
 'MI'Nt n C'lnti'iiCi'iut wnrld. utrtviiig whrre none are 
 • truiijf." Bvron : ChilU*> Harold, 111. «9 
 
 2. Kelatlnjj to or involving contention or 
 strife ; characterized by contf iition. 
 
 ". . . thp more chrorful, thouk'h not [eMror)f<nri4ifj, 
 rei;iniis of iKiliticnl men . , .'—Hrougham : SkeCchrs •>/ 
 6/Hlt-tTrUfH <ifths Itel'jn of O'forffr ///. ; Mr. Burke. 
 
 •II. Law: H.ivinK power to deci\ie jioint-s 
 of controversy, or relating to points of contro- 
 versy. 
 
 ^1. Contentious husiritss : 
 
 Imw: Business in whii-li a plaintifl and 
 dpfi'ndiint conti-nd against each other, as op- 
 posc'l to business unojiposed. 
 
 2. Vontentions jurisdiction : 
 
 Law: Jurisdiction in cases of dispute— that 
 is. when a idaintiff and defendant contend 
 against each other. This is opjiosed to non- 
 contentious jurisdiction— i.f., that in which 
 there is no contest. 
 
 " I PASS hy auch eccleslaBtical courts, tu having only 
 whiit ts called a voIiiiit\ry ami not n contentiout jurii- 
 dirtiuH . . ." — Hlnckxlone : Comment. , bk. 111., ch, v 
 
 t con ton'-tloiis ly. adv. {Eng. contentious: 
 -lii.\ In a contentious, quarrelsome, or per- 
 \; ise manner. 
 
 t con-ten' -tlous-ness. s, [Eng, cnntentiou$; 
 -K'ss.l Tlie iiinlity nf being contentious ; 
 q'liirrelsomeness, pcrverseness. 
 
 * COn-tent'-ive, «. [Ejif;. content ; -ive.] Pro- 
 ducing or tending to produce content. 
 
 " When we had taken a full and ctnteiitiva view of 
 (lii^ sweet cltty. , . ."-Ms. Laudtd,. 213. (ffalli- 
 irell : Contrib. to Lexlcog.) 
 
 * con tent-loss, con tent-less, c [Eng. 
 
 Oj'-tvnt; -less.] Discontented, dissalislled. 
 " . . l^est stiitc, roiitfntlfM, 
 Hath A distracted nnd inont wretchi-d behig." 
 
 Shakeap. : Tirnon qf Athetu, Iv. 8, 
 
 •con tent'-ls?', i'/i'. {'En^;. content ; -ly.] Con- 
 ti-iitcdly. Willi eiuitentinent. 
 
 odn-tent'-ment, s. [Fr. contentenient ; Itil. 
 coiiltntamento ; Sp. contentnmicnto.] 
 
 1. Tlie state or condition of being contented 
 or satisfied. 
 
 " To make that calm cntttfutmcnt nilno. 
 
 Which virliK" knows, or seems to knuw." 
 Dyron : ffourt qf ltH«n«tl. 
 
 2. Pleasure, gratification. 
 
 " At Paris the |>rinco niwnt one wholv day, to give 
 Ms mind Hutiie contentment In viewing of a famous 
 city."— H'o«wn. 
 
 * 3. That which affords content, satisfaction, 
 or gratitleation. 
 
 "... It inny dl-irellflh 111! the wHfenriiirMrjt. and con- 
 tfiiin all the iToMCfl. which this world can alYord nie," 
 —nUhop Hall: Solilo-iaivt. 5T. 
 
 ^ Crabb tlius discriminates between con- 
 tentment and satis/action: '^Contentmrnt lies 
 fn ourselves ; satisfactifn Is derived from ex- 
 ternal objects. . . . The contented man has 
 always enough ; the satisfied man receives 
 enough. The contented man will not be dis- 
 tatixfird : but lie who looks for satisfaction will 
 never be contented. Contentment is the absence 
 of I'ain ; .tati^^/artion is ])ositive pleasure. Con- 
 tentment is accompanied with the enjoymetit 
 of what one has; sali.t/action is often (juiekly 
 followed with the alloy of wanting more. A 
 cmtented man can never bemiserabin ; a satis- 
 p'd man can scarcely Imj long happy." {Crahh: 
 Eng. Synon.) 
 
 ein tents, con ti^nts'. f. pi. [Content, s.] 
 
 *c6n ten U ni6nt, -, [Ku<^. continue ; -Tnent.] 
 Ctii.iiiiuing, I ujdiiiuiition. 
 
 " The smI lmi>reuli>n« wlilcti our civil wars have loft 
 In ttielr estate*. In »ome to the shakliii.' of their en- 
 tfrnimy^Ht-'—fitllrr H'orthirt : Vorkstiir*. II. S33L 
 
 * con' tor, 'oontars, a. [Lat. contra =: 
 
 a^;ain^t. opposite.] (I'oNTRARE, COUNTER, O.J 
 Cross, alhwart. 
 
 conter-tree, t. A crofls bar of wood ; a 
 sfick .-itlnrlied l>v a ]>iece of rope to a doin-, 
 and resttng on the wall on each side, thus 
 keei'ing the door shut from without. 
 
 If (1) A ccmter: To the contrary. 
 
 (2) hi contars : In opt»osition to, in spite of. 
 
 • con' -tor, v.t. [CoNTER, a.] To contradict, 
 to thwart, to oppose. 
 
 • con-ter-i'-tlon, $. [An erroneous forma- 
 tion tnr contrition (q.v.).] A rulthing or 
 striking tngetliL-r ; friction. 
 
 con-ter-mash -ous, contra-m&'Sfaons^ 
 
 1. [A corrii|itiMii nf coiilnmuciou.'i (ij v,).j 
 IVrverse, contuniaeious. {Scotch.) 
 
 ' con'ter-min-a-ble, a. [Pref. con, and 
 En;,', tenninable (q.v.)] Having the same 
 bounds or limits ; conltM-minous. 
 
 . . love and life are not wn(«TnintjWe, . . .'—Mr 
 If H'^ittoit : Letfert. 
 
 con ter'-min-al, a. {how IM.conterminalis.] 
 riie same as Contkbmisous (q.v,). 
 
 • con-ter'-min-Ant, a. [ijit. conterminans, 
 \>T. par of ciiiifcnninn.] Having the same 
 bounds or limits ; conterminou.s. 
 
 //' 
 
 Her sul>iirt>an and conierminnnt tabriokes. ' 
 ic-ll Voctill Forrest. 43. (Latham.) 
 
 ' con-ter'-mln-ate, a. [Lat. contenniuatii.<, 
 pa. par, of rimt^nnino = to border upon, to 
 liave tlie sjulie bounds ; con = cinn = with, to- 
 gether, and terminus=a Iwundary.) Having 
 the s:iiiie bounds ; conterminous. 
 
 " . . .a ntrength of empire flx'd 
 Contn-miniiffi with li«ivi-n." 
 
 hen J'lDniit . Sfatqttei at Court. 
 
 COn-ter'-min'Oiis, a. [Lat. contfrminus, 
 from con = I'uvi = with, together, and terminus 
 = a boundary.] Having the same bounds or 
 limits ; bordering upon, contiguous. 
 
 * Con-ter-myt, pa. par. [Fr. contremettre.) 
 Finiil>' set ;i^'ainst. 
 
 ■■ The Dnk said, Oyff ye, Sclilr, confenni/t be. 
 To ni'iM It you more it alferls nocht for aie," 
 
 lt'(t//<(ce. vl. 674. 
 
 ' con-ter-ra -ne-an, ' con-ter-ra'-ne- 
 
 OUS, a. I Lat. conternmeus : can = cum = 
 with, togetlier, and (err«neus= belonging to 
 a country ; terra = a country.] Of or belong- 
 ing to the same eountiy. 
 
 "... If women v-vrr nut vont'-rranean and mingled 
 with men, ant:cN would dt-scend and dwell anioiiff us." 
 —//owell Lett., iv. 7. 
 
 * con-tesse, s. [CotrNTEss. 1 
 
 * c6n-tes-ser-a -tion, s. (Lat. conte^seratio 
 = acnnlra(_t "t li l^|lll^llip by means of /t'S-ifrd'. 
 or small tablets m- ti'l-.'iis, which were broken 
 by two friends, each retaining a i>art, by 
 which they or their descendants might at any 
 time be recognized.] 
 
 1. A combination, union, or assemblage. 
 
 ". . descrllie that ikerson of IiU, which afTordedao 
 unusual a contrtteration of elegancies, and set of 
 raritieit tothubeholder"— ff. O/ey: Life of O. Herbert 
 {1671), slBii. O S, 
 
 2. A uniim ; a bond or connection. 
 
 . .a contfurraiUm of charity among all Cfarltt- 
 lans "—/f'tmtnonil : Ifork*. vol. 1.. p. 13<. 
 
 con-test, i'.(. & i. [Fr. contester = "to eon- 
 test, call or take to witnesse, . . . also to 
 Vn-jibble, argue, debate " (Cofi/rute) ; Ijjit^ co?!- 
 testnr — to call to witness : con = cum = with, 
 together, and testor = to bejir witness ; testis 
 — a witness.] 
 
 A. TraJisitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Ixinguage : 
 
 1. To contend about ; to make a subject of 
 contention. 
 
 2. To struggle; or strive earnestly for; to 
 endeavour to defend or niaintjiiu. 
 
 3. To dispute, call in question, oppose, or 
 controvert ; to contend against. 
 
 " \'rt thcao each other's iwwer so strong confett. 
 That cither seems destructive of the ri^sL" 
 
 (ioltUmith : Tho Traretirr. 
 
 n. Laiv : To defend a suit or cause ; to 
 resist or dispnto a claim. 
 
 B. Intransitii'c : 
 
 1. To strive, to contend ; to engage in strife 
 or contention. 
 
 "... thinking to iitecd better hy submission than 
 hy •y>nt*iltini/, . , 7'~!>totp: A'lfMtinl T/.. an. l.S» 
 
 H Followed by vith. 
 
 "ThedimiTuIty of an aivtiuient adds to tlie ploaiure 
 of e-mt'-Hinj teith It, when there are ho|>ea of victory." 
 — Hurntt. 
 
 2. To vie, to emulate. 
 
 ". . and Anctmtett 
 \t lintly and iw nnl>ly *''Uh tliy l<>vo 
 .\s ever In nnililtl<-tin strength I did 
 I'onteiid against thy valour." 
 
 ShakeM/i. CoHolanus, Iv. &. 
 
 II For the ditferenee between tij contest and 
 to contend, see Contend. 
 
 cdn'-test,5. [Contest, v.] 
 
 1. A struggle, a fight, a battle, a combat 
 
 2. A strife of words, a brawl, an altercation. 
 
 " Ijeave all noisy conte$t*. all Immodest clauioiu^ 
 and tirnwling laii^ag* '— "'"'U 
 
 3. A struggle in debate, a dispute, a con- 
 troversy. 
 
 1i For the ditference between cojdest and 
 conflict, see Conflict. 
 
 t contest-able. a. [Eng. conttat; 'dble] 
 Thai may be contested or disputed; di»* 
 
 pilt^il)le. 
 
 ■ con-test -Sk-ble-ness, *«. [Eng. contestable ; 
 •netis.] The quality or state of being conte-st- 
 able or disputable. 
 
 ' con-test -ant. ;=. [Fr., pr. pai-. of contcslcr.] 
 UiH- wild contests ; a disputer, a controverter. 
 
 ' con-test-a'-tlon (1), s. [Fr., from Ijd. oon~ 
 teslatio = a joining in witness ; contestor = to 
 join in witness.] A giving of evidence jointly ; 
 joint evidence. 
 
 "... a solemn contestation ratified on the part u( 
 Ood. . . ."—Harrow: iSerytu, IL, a M. 
 
 ' con-test-a'-tlon (2), s. (Eng. contest ; 
 iition.] A ciintest. a debate, a stiite. 
 " Vour wife and brother 
 Miide want urion me; and thvir coufnlitfion 
 \V;is theme for you. you were the woi-d of war." 
 Shaktftip. : Antanjf i Clco/>., IL 2. 
 
 con-test -ed, a. (Eng. contest; -ed.] 
 
 1. Fought or struggled for in actual combat. 
 
 " Twafi thou, tx'hl Ucctor! whose resistless baud 
 First selzd a ship on that roiit-'Bte'l etmnd " 
 
 Pope: Homer' t Iliad, bk. xv., 1. S54-S. 
 
 2. Contended for, disputi?d, fought nut. 
 
 ■"Id four out of the six eontetted wards the Land 
 L^'ague candidates wci« rejected. . . ■" — Daily Ttlc 
 ffriiph. Nov. 26, 1R81, 
 
 con-test -ing, ;>r.par,,a., &. s. [Contest, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par, fi jKirticip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As svhstan. : The act of contending. 
 
 struggling, or disputing ; contest. 
 
 "con-test'-ing-ly , adv. [Eng. conUsting ; -ly.] 
 
 In a contending manner. 
 
 ' con -test -less, o. (Eng. contest ; -tess.] In- 
 capable nf lieing contested or controverted ; 
 incontestable. 
 
 ■' But now 'tis truth conlestlfsi.' A. /fill 
 
 * c6n-tex', v.t. [Lat. contcxo = to weave to- 
 gcliier : con = cum — with, together, and fcjo 
 = to weave.) To weave together ; tounitti by 
 interposition or intermixture of parts. 
 
 " Nature may contcx a nlant. thoiigli tlmt l>e a per- 
 fectly uiixt concrete, wltluiut having all thr element* 
 previously presented to her to com pound It vi.'—Boni*, 
 
 Odn'-text, s. [Fr. conXexte.] [Context, a.] 
 L Texture ; a connected discourse or 
 writing, taken as a whole. 
 
 " That book witlilu whose sacred contf^xt all wisdom 
 is Infolded."— J/Wfwn ■ CftnrcA Ooivmmeri/ (I'rtf.). 
 
 2. Tlie parts of a writing or discourse con- 
 neeted in meaning with, or iinmedi.ilely pro- 
 ceding or following, some other part quuled 
 or referred to. 
 
 * con-text, a. [Lat. contejdus, [mi. par of 
 corifuo = to weave together.) (Contex.) 
 Woven or knit together ; close, firm. 
 
 * con-tSxt, v.t. [Context, o.] To bind to- 
 
 gellier, t" unite. 
 
 "Tliln were U\ uuslew the whole world's fnunf 
 which \n contfijcfrd onl) by coiuUK-ree and contract*.' 
 —Juinut : .SJN Stijmat. (10^91, p. 776. 
 
 con tOX'-tu-al, a. [Lat. contextvs, and Eng. 
 
 SUff. -((/.] lC«'»NTKXT.l 
 
 1. Connected with tlie context (q.v.). 
 
 2. Literal. 
 
 * c<in~tdxt-u-ral,a. [Eng contcxtui'M ; -al' 
 
 rr-iiluciiig ci-ntcxture ; weaving, bijitling, oi 
 
 iiniling together. 
 
 " AkkIu. the rAMr<>.rfurit/ exprrMBions are of the self 
 uviiic naturv."— .Nmi/A : Portratl. of Old Ajfe, p. IS3. 
 
 COn-tCX'-tiire, s. [IJ»t. contextum, from con- 
 
 tejo — to weave together.] 
 
 bSil. b^: p^t, ]^^l: cat. gell. chorus. 9hln, bon^h; go. gem; thin, (his: sin. as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph =f. 
 -clan, -tlan-flhan. -tlon, -slon-shiin; -(Ion, -slon zbun. -tlous, -slous, -clou» = sh&s. -blc, -die. ."^^ - bol, dffL
 
 1238 
 
 contextured— conttngenoe 
 
 I. O-d. Ixmg. : A weaving or frnining to- 
 gellier. The disposition or iirraugeuieut of 
 parts ; their coiistitutiun, syst<-in. or coin- 
 pnsition ; tlie manner in wliich the com- 
 jKHicnt parts of any coiapoaud body are 
 arniiijiod. 
 
 "Theflriii conUxturti ot t\>e y hole is (irovided for." 
 —TodU* Bnerrutn f'huHot. Annl., vol. I., gli. ill., p. .8. 
 
 " il.e imuiiug M» c«i.c«i»t'"UB aiid lhou«l.ts. by the 
 sequel .ti.d i-ontKrturf w( tlie u«iiies of llilugs mto 
 ■ffiniiiaiwii!!. iiegiitiwus. aiid otlier ioruw of Biieecb. — 
 Bt^lfba: levi-ttnan, pt L.vh. it. 
 
 IL Scots law: Constructure (q.v,). 
 t con-tex'-tured, <r. (Rug. cmifer/iir(e) ;-erf.] 
 Woven or foiin.-a in texture ; composed, ar- 
 raui;eil. tlispo-sed. 
 
 ■' A itarinriit of Flesh (or of aensea) contextured in the 
 loom oi Htaven."— Cariifto.- Sartvr Returttit. bb- 1.. 
 cIl X. 
 
 ' c6n'-ti-5eilt, n. ILat. contUxiSy pr. par. of 
 conticto = to keep silent : con = cum = with, 
 toicether, wholly, and (aceo = ta be silent.] 
 Silent. 
 
 "Tlie servRnta have left the room, the eneata sit 
 conticent." -Th'tckt-ray : Virginiant. cb. h, {Davies.) 
 
 • Oon-tig-na'-tion, s, [Lat. cnntigiu'tio, from 
 con = cam = with, together, and tignum = a 
 beam, a rafter.] 
 
 L LUeraUii : 
 
 1. Tlie act of framing or putting together a 
 fabrie of wood. 
 
 2. A fabric of wood framed and put together ; 
 a contexture of beams ; a story. 
 
 ". . . several etortesor conrijJKir*')"*, .. ■"—"'otton,- 
 R^iqaia. p. 26. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Tlie act or process of uniting closely or 
 weavin;,' together. 
 
 "Their o*n ImiWings . . . were without any party- 
 wall, aud linked uy contiffnalion liito the ediflce of 
 France.-— /in'rtti 
 
 2. Any immaterial framework or fabric. 
 
 "... when they have the full sicht of heaven above 
 them tliey wuiiiot L'lliiib uij tulo it. tbey cannot pos- 
 Bfbly sue tb-vt wliole glorious conlignation . . ."—Bp. 
 Ball : The Free Prisoner. 
 
 * cou-tig'-U-ate, "- [Lat. contiguius), and 
 Eng. suff. -ate'.] Contiguous, touching. 
 
 "... the two extremities ai-e co'ttigiiaie, yea and 
 continuate."— i/oWu«./.- Plutarch. \i. 817. 
 
 •con-ti-gue, a. [Fr. contigu.] Contiguous. 
 
 c6n-ti-gu'-i-ty, s. [Fr. ccmti^uitk; Sp. coti- 
 iigiiidad : Port, contiguidade ; Ital. contiguitd, 
 all from Lat. contiguus.] [Contiguous.] 
 
 1. Ordinary Ixinguage : 
 
 (1) Contact with, or (more loosely) imme- 
 diate proximity to, nearness in place. 
 
 "Contiguity or adjacency in private . . . poaaea- 
 tioa."~3ucoti : fiible of Ferieiu. 
 
 (2) Continuous connection ; continuity. 
 
 " Oh for ft iodee in Bouie vast w[l Jeniese 
 Some boundless co'Hiffuiti/ vt shade " 
 
 Coieper ■ Thf Task. bk. il. 
 
 2. Mental Phil. : Proximity either in place 
 or in time. Tliese are two of the most potent 
 of tlie inlluences which produce association of 
 ideas. 
 
 "To me there appear to be only three principles of 
 conuexiou iujumj Idcia, namely, resemblance, con- 
 tiguity in tinie'^r plnce. andcAUae audeflect." — Hume : 
 Buman L'ndertt ending, § 3. 
 
 OOn-tig'-'n.-OUS, a. [Lat. contiguiis, fVom con 
 = cum = with, together, and tango — to touch ; 
 Ital. & Sp. contigua ; Fr. contign.] 
 X. Ordinary Laiigvagc : 
 1. Meeting so as to touch ; adjoining, touch- 
 ing, close together, connectt'd. 
 
 ". . . the twohalfsiif the laperdid not appearfully 
 divided fi-'jiii one anotber, but seemed eontiguout at 
 one iif their anLles."— .Vsicron ; Optickt. 
 ^ Followed by with. 
 
 " Water, being conii^tuout with air. cooleth it, bnt 
 molst«neth it not ■— fl-icut: ynturul HUlory. 
 
 2- Used more loosely in the sense of neigh- 
 bouring, close, near. 
 
 " Ue sees his little lot the lot of all ; 
 Sees no contiguous pal^ice rear its head," 
 
 O'lldsmith: The TrareUer. 
 
 •3. Connected in order of time, successive. 
 
 ■"Thef.ivi.iirsof onr beueflcent '^iiviour were at the 
 lea.=it con- igi'-iis. No sormer biilh bee raJBed tbe ceii- 
 tiiri'Oi's servant from bia I'ed. then hee raises the 
 widuwes son from his beere."— fl;y. Halt: Cont. ; The 
 Wiiloiev's Sonn-. /iitised 
 
 *4. Connected as cause and effect; closely 
 related. 
 
 our li.'iving always |fviei\ed them fttntiguoiu and 
 sncce^sive , . .'—BeaUie : £wiy on Truth, pt- IL, ch. il., 
 S3. 
 
 II. Tu-hniaiUy: 
 
 1. Med. : Ai'isiug from contiguity. 
 
 2. Geometry: 
 
 Contiguous angles: [AajACiiNT anqles]. 
 
 f COn-tig'-U-OUS-l^, adv. [Eng. contiguous: 
 ■hi.] In a'eoiitiguous manner; without any 
 intervening space ; closely ; so as to touch. 
 
 t c6n-tig'-U-OU8-ll*«S, s. [ Eng. contigvovs ; 
 ■nf^i.] Tlie quality or state of beim.' contigu- 
 ous ; contiguity, close union, ailjacency. 
 
 cdn'-ti-nen9e. con -ti-nen-9y, * con-ti- 
 nen-cie. ' con ty-nence, s. [Ft. cont i- 
 ncncf : 8p. & Port, cnntoiencia ; Ital. conti- 
 iien-tt, from hut. cont inviUitt. from cont inco = 
 to hold together, to restrain : con = cum = 
 with, together ; lento = to hold.] 
 
 1. Self-restraint ; self-command. 
 
 " He knew what to s-iy ; he knew .iIho wlien t^) leave 
 ofy. a eontini^ro wliiib is pnu-'tised by few writeia. — 
 Dryden: FabUa. Pref. 
 
 2. A moderation or self-restraint in the in- 
 dulgence of sexual enjoyment. 
 
 " To justice, eonfinenc* and nobilitjr ; 
 But let desert in pure election shine." 
 
 Shakftp. : Titus A ndron., L h 
 
 3. A forbearance fnnn lawful pleasure. 
 
 "Content, without lawful venery, is ronfinence- 
 without uulawfui. chastity."— Oreir; Coiniologia. 
 
 4. Cliastity. 
 
 "... greater continencie is found among the than 
 among Christen meiL"— Sir T. More : Worket, p. 765. 
 
 *o. A continued course; a due succession ; 
 continuity. 
 
 " Answers ought to be made before the same Judce 
 before whom the depositions were produced, lest the 
 fmlinence of the course should be divided . . ."—Ay- 
 liffe : Parergon. 
 
 ■il For the difference between continence and 
 chastity, see Chastity. 
 
 con'-tin-ent, * con-tyn-ent. a. & s. [Fr. 
 
 contlmnt' a. & s. ; Sp. coufinente, s. & a. ; Port. 
 rontincnte, e.\ Ital. continente, a., from Liit 
 contintns = (1) holding together ; (2) Iwrdering 
 nix)n, adjacent (when used of a continent terra 
 is to be supplied), pr. par. of contineo = to 
 hold together : co;i = together, and teneo = to 
 hold tightly; to hold.] 
 
 A, As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Subjectively : 
 
 (1) Iteffexivrhj (wt inform, but insense) : Re- 
 straining one's self from indulgence in unlaw- 
 ful, or from over-indulgence in lawful, plea- 
 siures. 
 
 ". . . sobre, iust, hooll, contynent,"— fVycliJ^e ; Tyte, L 
 
 (2) Half rejicxivcly : Ha\ing, possessing, or 
 acquiring that within the mind which exerts 
 resti'aint upon one's desires. 
 
 " I pray you. have a continent forbearance tiU the 
 speed of his rage goes slower . . ."Shakesp. : King 
 Lear. L 2. 
 
 2. Objectively: Exercising, from a source 
 external to one's self, restraint upon one ; 
 opposing, resisting. 
 
 "... my desire 
 All continent impediments would o'erbear 
 Tliat did opiKise my will-" 
 
 S/ia*fjp. : i/acfKth, iv. a 
 n. Geography, dx. 
 1 1. Continuous with. 
 
 "The north-east iiart of Asia, if not cntinent with 
 the west side of America. . . ."—BreretBo^d : On 
 Languages. 
 
 *2. Continental ; enclosed within a continent 
 or continents (in the sense B.). 
 
 "... the niaj-ne and cojilinent land of the whole 
 world." — Orafton: Briteyu.pU iv. 
 B- As SJthstantive : 
 
 *I. Ord. Lang. (Gen.): That whit-h contains 
 any material thing, any ]>erson, or any abs- 
 tract conception. 
 
 "I did not say that the Book of Articles only was 
 the continent of the Church of Eugliiuds pnblitk 
 doctrine."— ..*rch6(*Aop Laud : Conference with Fither. 
 p. b'). 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Geog. : A vast tract of land so much de- 
 tiiched from the rest of the land in tlic world as 
 to render it expedient to give it a distinctive 
 name. Thei-e are generally said to Iw four con- 
 tinents : Europe, A>ia. Africa, and Amerira, 
 to which some add a lifth, Australia. The divi- 
 sion is, to a cei-tjtin extent, arbitrary. Europe 
 is not detach'd from Asia, but is continuous 
 with it for about two thousand miles ; whilst, 
 on the contrar>'. North and gontli America are 
 so dissevered that they should have received 
 sepanite names, and tigured as two continents 
 instead of one. If Africa be taken as the 
 
 tvpe of a continent, then a continent differs 
 from an islaml in not being wholly detiu-hed 
 from the continents ad.taeent to it ; but if 
 America be regarded as the type of a conti- 
 nent, then a continent ditlci-s from an Island 
 only in being larger. Keally, Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa togetlier constitute one island, by 
 far the largest in the world ; America a second, 
 the next largest ; and Australia another, the 
 third largest ; their size renders them worthy 
 of being called continents. 
 
 2. GeoL : In es-sentially the same sense as 
 B. I. 1. As the action of water tends to 
 w;ish away .ill land and deposit it beneath the 
 Wiives of the sea, whilst igneous agency, oper- 
 ating through volcanoes and eai-thquakcs, and 
 generally in the vicinity of the ocean, tends tn 
 heave It up, it is evident that if a snmcieitt 
 length of time be given the continents will 
 change tlieir places, aud they have done so in 
 time past. This, to a certain extent, was 
 understood by the ancient philosophers. 
 
 "The face of places, and their forms, decay. 
 And that is suHd e.irtb. that once wits aett : 
 Seas, in their turn, retreat mg from the Bhore, 
 Make solid laud what oce;ai was l-cfoiv ; 
 And fivr fr. m stnuids are abellfi o( fishes foima 
 And rusty anchors ax"d on mountain fc-round. 
 Dryden : Traits, from Ovtd'.' .Uefamor/Jiotes : 
 The Pythayorran Philotophy. 
 
 Mnrchison considered that the original 
 continents had been mostly submerged. 
 Lyell founded his hypothesis, de.signed to 
 expliiin the changes of climate in bygone 
 geologic periods, by supposing successive 
 gradual redistributions of sea and land quite 
 dift'erent from those now prevailing. [Cli- 
 mate.] Prof. Edward Foibes considered it 
 probable that a "great Miocene land," by 
 which he meant a land consisting of Miocene 
 beds, subsequently upheaved, extended into 
 the Atlantic far past the A&.tres, Great 
 Britain, Ireland, and Spain, being parts of it. 
 {Mem. Geol. Sitrv. Great Brit., vol. i. ; Q. J. 
 Geol. Soc, vol. iii., pt. i., pp. Iv.— Lxviii.) BtiU, 
 what may be called Ihe nuclei of existing con- 
 tinents have existed since a remote geological 
 period , though they have been submerged from 
 time to time. 
 
 con-tin-ent'-al, a. [Eng. continent; -al; 
 Fr. contimuttU'.] Pertaining to a continent, 
 esp. to the continent of Europe. 
 
 "The union of two creat monarchiea under one 
 bead would doubtlesa be opposed by a amtinentat 
 coalition."— J/tM-au/fty.- Bist. ling., cb. ii. 
 
 ^ Continental ^siem : 
 
 Hist. : A project planned, and to a certain 
 extent carried temporarily intoeffeet, of cutting 
 oil" Britain from all connexion with the Conti- 
 nent of Europe, with the view, if possible, of 
 striking a mortal blow at her maritime and 
 conimercial supremacy. The tirst mention of 
 it occurs in the armistice of Foligno, February 
 IS. ISOl, but it was not thoroughly developed 
 till the i.ssue of the Berlin Decree, November 
 IQ 1S06. This placed the British islands in a 
 state of blockade [Blockade. II.], forbade all 
 commerce with them, made all goods coming 
 from Britain or its colonies contraliand, ordered 
 all letters to or from it to be opened, and all 
 British subjects to be arrested. All the Con- 
 tinental iKitiims to wliich Napoleon could dic- 
 tate were forced U^i carry out his system whether 
 they liked it or no. Britain retaliated by 
 successive Orders in Council, aud linally the 
 restiveness of the nations under the insup- 
 portable inconvenience produceil by the de- 
 crees, not merely caused their practical aban- 
 donment, but aided in a considerable degree 
 in producing the fall of Napoleon. 
 
 t con-tin-en-tal-ist, s. [Eng. continenial; 
 -ist.] One who'lives on, or is a native of, a 
 continent. 
 
 " Robinson Crusoe and Peter Wilkins could only 
 bave been written by islRmlei^s. Ho con/t„entfilut 
 could liave conceived either tale —Colerutge: Table 
 Tatk. p. 309. 
 
 COn'-tin-ent-lSr, adv. [Eng. continent; -ly.] 
 In a continent manner ; chastely. 
 
 * c6n'-tin-ent-ness, s. [Eng. continent; 
 -ness.] Th'e quality or state of being conti- 
 nent ; self-command, self-control. 
 
 * con-tinge', r.i. [Lat. contingo = il) to 
 touch, (1^) to happen.] [Contigi'ous.] To 
 tonchi to re;ich, to happen, to fall out. 
 
 con-tin -gence, s. [Lat. contingens, pr. par. 
 of ct>/<£inr;o = [1) to touch, (2) to happen.] 
 
 • 1. The state of being close or nearly con- 
 nected ; close union or connection. 
 
 tate. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p6t, 
 OP, wore. woU, work, who, son ; mute, outo. ciire, vnite, cur. rule, fiiU ; trs. Syrian, sb. oe = i. ey == a. qu = lew.
 
 contingency— continuation 
 
 1239 
 
 ". . . li>vlng rei|i^''t t)>TuU{;h continimcti oi blovd 
 . . ."—DiafftV't : l-Uj-0[>'„j,^, a. 1 ; SfUUutt .Votr: 
 
 2. A chatice or fortuitous occuneuce ; any 
 possible or probable event. 
 
 c6n'tin'-gen-9J^. s. [Eng. oontingenc(_e) ; -y.] 
 
 • 1. The act of reaching to or touching. 
 
 " . . . lio cime to L. the iwliit of contingency, . . ."— 
 Oregnry : J'tM'hum't. p. ;(!» {IG:^} 
 
 •2. The quality or stnte of Ixsiiig contin- 
 gent or fortniiuus ; acciclcnt, possibility. 
 
 '•. . . the coMingencu Id avouta, . . ."—liroume : 
 Vulgar Krroura. 
 
 3. A contingence, a chance or possible 
 occurrfnco. 
 
 ** Ahovo urmtingmvTf nnd time. 
 HUiljle na carlh, :i3 hciiveu Bubllme." 
 
 nhu-k^ock: To Doctor Downman. 
 "... thin, as provloiinly nliowu, dupeiidji on vnriouB 
 ooninlex roii^ingf'ifUni."—fiaricSii : Detcent tif Man 
 (1871). pt. 11.. ch. viiL. vol. I., p. 278. 
 
 * i. An adjunct or accessory. 
 
 " Contingtnicifi of \^om^ . . ." 
 
 WurfUmtrth: Sxcunlon, bk. l7. 
 
 ^ Contingcnqf with n double ttspect : 
 Law: Provision witli reijanl to a landed 
 estjite for two contingencies, viz., that a cer- 
 tain event wiil Immien, ami that on the other 
 haud it will not happen. This ])revent8 the 
 intentions being frustrated in eitlier case. 
 
 06n-tin'-gent, a. A «. (tV. contingent; Sp., 
 Port., & lUil. contiDgente, all from Lat. co7i- 
 tingcTis, pr. par. of conlimjo = to touch, i<* 
 take hohl of, to seize : con — together ; and 
 tango — to touch.] 
 
 A. v4f ndjective: 
 
 1. OiW. Ixtng. : Dopendont on an nncprtaiu 
 issue, of doubtful occurrence, which may or 
 oiay not happen. 
 
 "... tbiDKH of thtfir own unture cotttingent aud 
 miit-vba- . . , —Hooker: £ccl. Pol., bk. v., ch. xivili.. 
 « *- 
 
 2. Logic: Applied to tlie matter of a propo- 
 sition when the terms of it partly agree, and 
 partly disagree. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Anytliing which may or 
 may not happen, anything of uncertain event. 
 
 " By c'lntingen't we Arc to uni](;r->tAjiil thuau tiling 
 which coiiif to ptuta without uiiy huiriitu toreoiut."— 
 Orew : Cosmologiit. 
 
 2. Mil- : The proportionate number of 
 soldiers whJL-h a country or an individual of 
 high rank h bound or engages to furnish 
 towards a rommon enteriirise ; a quota of 
 eoliliurij or other lighting men. 
 
 % (1) A contingent Ugacif : 
 
 Law: A legacy depending on a condition 
 and lapsmg if the condition be not I'ulbllcd 
 or the uncertain event fail to happen, as when 
 a legacy is left to one jirovitU-d he reach 
 twe!ity-one years of age. (Blaclcstone : Com- 
 ment., bk. ii., ch. 3'J.) 
 
 (J) Contingent Ttmainder : 
 
 Law: A reinnindur in which the estate cither 
 la it> pass to an uncurtain person or is to de- 
 pend on a dubious event. It is willed also 
 an exeaitoru retmiintkr. {BUtck^itoju : Coiii- 
 vunt., bk. ii., ch. 11.) 
 
 {3) Contingent nsoi : 
 
 Law: Ust'fl depending npon a contingency. 
 There must be a jiersou seized to such uses 
 when the contingency happens, else the use 
 •will be i>erii:aiicntly destiHjyed They are 
 Called also springing uses. {BUickstoM: Com- 
 vunt., bk. Ii., cli. W.) 
 
 • Con-tin'-gont-lj^, firfv. [Eng. contingent; 
 'I'i ] Aceide'utally, fortuitously ; not accord- 
 ing to any suttlud rule or law. 
 
 ■•TlifFBonnld hiivf bmii no prupherlMi, but oii!y prp- 
 dlollniiB, which W4>r« fvnliTti/«utlj/ tru« or fitbu:."- 
 OrrM ■ Co»nu/lvgia Siicra. iv, 0. 
 
 • oftn-tln'-gent-ness, s. [Kng. contingent ; 
 .n»'.ft ) Th« "qunlity or state of being acci- 
 dental, OI dept-iidt-nt on chance. 
 
 • Con-tln'-U-a-ble. «. IKng. oontinu(e) ; 
 ■ ill!,-.] Tliat n;a> be cnntiuued. 
 
 eon tin -ual. con tlnn-el, *oon-tln- 
 u elo, ''con-tyn-u-el, a. [Fr. r'mtiinn-l, 
 from Lat. coutinnvs = holding together, tni- 
 brnken : cm — cum = with, together, and 
 Unec = to hold.] 
 
 1. Unbroken, Incesiinnt, uneejiatng, proceed- 
 ing without interruptitm oi cessation. 
 
 " Whoiv 111 bright trnhi cotitniunr wimdoni rltr." 
 Thotnson : Spring. 
 
 2. Constant, unvarying. 
 
 3. Perpetual. 
 
 ^ ' (1) Continual claim : 
 
 Law : A claim to land repeated at intervals, 
 none of tliem exeeeding a y^ar and a day. It 
 was used when possession could not be taken 
 without hazjinl. It was abolished by 3 4 4 
 Win. IV. c. 27 § 11. 
 
 (2) Contimtal propoTlionaXs : 
 
 Math. : Quantities or magnitudes in con- 
 tinued proportion (q.v.). 
 
 ^ (1) Crabb thusiliscriminates between coii- 
 timud and continued: "Both tlie.se terms 
 mark length of duration, but the former 
 admits of a certain degree of interruj'tion, 
 which the latter does not. What is onitinnat 
 may have frequent pauses; what is coafi'atf"/ 
 ceases only to terminate. Hains are condniuU ; 
 noises in a tumultuous street are conlinu"! : 
 the bass in music is said t^ l>e continued ; the 
 mirth of a drunken party is one amtinncd 
 noise. Continual interruptions almte tlie 
 vigour of apjilicjitton and create disgust; in 
 countries situated near the poles, there is one 
 ctmtinued darkness for the space of live or six 
 montlis ; during which time the inhabitants 
 are obliged to lesive the jilace. Continmd 
 respects the duration of actions only; coji- 
 tinned is likewise applied to the extent or 
 course of things : rumours are continual ; 
 tjilking, walking, running, and the like, is 
 co7Uinual ; but a line, a series, a scene, or a 
 stream of water, is cotUinucd." 
 
 (2) He thus discriminates between constant, 
 continual, and jierpetnai: " What is continvai 
 admits of no interruption : what is perpetual 
 admits of no termination. There may be an 
 end to that which is continual, and there may 
 be intervals in that which is perpetual. Rains 
 are continiud in the tropical climates at certain 
 seasons ; complaints among the lower orders 
 are perpetual, but they are frequently without 
 foundation. There is a continual jiassing and 
 repassing in the streets of the nietr(»polis 
 during the day ; the world, and all that it 
 contains, are su'ject to perpetual change. 
 Constant, like continual, admits of no inter- 
 ruption ; but it may cease altogether. Con- 
 tinnal respects the outward circumstances 
 nnd events ; constant the temper of mind." 
 (Cmbb : Eng. N.v'ci".) 
 
 con-tin -u-al-ly, ' con-tin-u-al-liche, 
 •con-tin-u-el-y, " oon-tyn u-el-Uche, 
 
 adv. [Eng. contiitual; -b/.] 
 
 1. Without a pause ; uninterruptedly. 
 
 *' He reigued therynue contlnuuUiche thritty yere.' 
 Treviia, ii. W. 
 
 2. Without ceasing ; incessantly. 
 
 " Alle inniivre of melody . . . 
 Wiia cinitiniicty thai'du BO^vllJUld." 
 
 lla.npolc : Prlckf «/ Coiuciciux, 8,918. 
 
 3. Used loosely for frequently, often, con- 
 stantly. 
 
 • c6n-tin'-u-al-ness, s. [Eng. continual; 
 ■ncss.\ The quality of being continual ; eon- 
 tinuanee, permanenci'. 
 
 o6n~tiii'-u-an9e* * odn-tin'-u-ann9e, s. 
 
 [Lat. continuant, pr. jiar. of continno =■ to 
 join together, to continue] [Continual.] 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The (piality or state of holding or keep- 
 ing together ; resistance to separation of 
 parts ; continuity. 
 
 ■' Wool, t<iw, L-ottoH. nm\ raw Btlk. hare, besides the 
 doHkre of cuntnui luce in iv^'Kril tu tbo teuuity of tbelr 
 threiwl. ft grcodliR'jw of uiolnture."— flocon. 
 
 2. Uninterrupted succession. 
 
 "TliKVinite liiimedinlcty ri'^rnrdii bin own preaervd- 
 tinn. or th« conlimmtict) ol bis »i>tyoif>s."~AddUon : 
 S/n-ct'itor. 
 
 3. Permanence or constancy in one state. 
 i. Lastingness, duration. 
 
 ■*. . . urcftt pliHTuea, and of loiigc<nfimmM«, . . .■*— 
 Dfiit. xxvill. AO. 
 
 5. Perseveranee, unceasing action. 
 
 "... pAtlcnt continttanc« Id well -do lug, . . .*— 
 Jlo'n. IL 7. 
 
 6. Perseverance or constancy in conduct ; 
 llxedness of pnrjjoso or resolution. 
 
 " Conthtuaru^. in ft at«(Uii\t nnd conntAunt nbtding 
 lnapur]KMi-d mid wi-ll ndulaud ]iintt4]r, uot ye«ldlnK 
 to «iiy iniin In qimn-ll of the right.*'— irW*m ; T'lC 
 Artu of Khrtarlkf, p. 30. 
 
 7. Progress of time. 
 
 8. .\bodo or continuing in one pl.ice. 
 
 ". . . oli.V-d 
 with long nmrfniMRW In RM<ttlml jilncr." 
 
 Shak»sp.: 1 Btn. 17., ii. 5. 
 
 9. Prrmanence. 
 
 "Thla foreimtiied lOKid bath yet In ber the eoii/iou. 
 anee of ber tint alTectiOQ . . . '—ii'iuJutp : itaa*. /of 
 J/c<u.. liL I. 
 
 IL Law: 
 
 1. English: The naming of a day to which 
 a trial, not con<-lutlud, will lie adjourned. 
 {BUickstonf: Comni^nX., bk. iii., ch. 21.) 
 
 *\ Notict of trial by continuance : Notice by 
 a prosecutor or plairitilF, who is not ready to 
 proceed, that he wishes tiie trial to l>e ad- 
 joui-ned by continn;ince to some other sitting 
 "in plaee of allowing it to be fallen from. 
 (Wharton.) 
 
 2. raited Staffs: Tlie deferring of a trial or 
 suit from one stated term of tlie coui't to 
 another. (Websti:r.) 
 
 •I Crabb thus discriminates between ooti- 
 tinuancc, contimuttimi, and duration: *' Con- 
 tinuance and duration are both employed for 
 time ; tilings may be of long continuance, or 
 of long duration : but contintiance ia used 
 only with regard to the conduet of men ; 
 duration with regard to the existence of eveiy 
 thing, Whatever is oc(;asionaIIy done, and 
 soon to be ended, is not for a continuance; 
 whatever is made, nnd soon destroyed, is not 
 of hmg duration; there are many excellent 
 institutions in England which prumise to be 
 of no less continuance than of utility. Ditra- 
 tioji is with us a relative term ; things are of 
 lung or short diiration: by comparison, the 
 duration of the world and all sublunary ob- 
 jects is nothing in regard to eternity." {Crabb: 
 Eng. Synoii.) 
 
 * con-tin'-n-ate, vt. [Coxtinuate, a.) To 
 
 join ehisely together. 
 
 " Con-tin'-U-ate, a. [Lat. co/ifinuatus.] 
 
 1. Closely or inmiediatoly united. 
 
 "... wliile it ia C'^iitinaate luid undivided, . . ."— 
 Pedcham. 
 
 1[ Followed by with. 
 
 "... our very flesh ami bonea should be nuide coi*- 
 tinuatr^ with his." — Hooker, 
 
 2. Uninterrupted, unbroken, continuaL 
 
 "... aQ uutirable&nd cot(//«iMafe goodness. * 
 
 iHmkctff. : Timon, L L 
 
 * con-tin' -u-a-ted, pa. par. or a. [Con- 
 
 TINUATE, V.\ 
 
 ' con-tin '-u-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. continuate; 
 -ly.] Continuously, uninterruptedly ; with 
 continuity. 
 
 " con-tin' -u-ate-ness, s. [Eng. continuate; 
 ■ ncss.] The quality or state of l)eing con- 
 tinuate ; freedom fi-om interruption ; con- 
 tinuity. 
 
 * con-tin' -U-a-ting, a. [Continuate, v.] 
 Joining, conneeting, uniting. 
 
 cdn-tin-u-a'-tion, s. [Lat. continuati>>, from 
 continuo.] 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of continuing or carrying od 
 without interruption or cessation. 
 
 ". . . for tba purposeof preventing the eoNfftui/ton 
 of tho royRl Uue."— i/((cai«(iy .- iHtt. £ng., ch, xxiv. 
 
 2. That which is c^irried on ; an extension. 
 
 "... I could Mriid you either the MiscelUny, or uiy 
 <-oiiriiiiuiriu(i of the vt-rsiou uf Stntiua,"— /V/t; I^CCer 
 to it- Cronnvtll, Mwolt T, ITO'J. 
 
 3. An extension or prolongation ; as, the 
 
 continuation of a line. 
 
 IL Figuratii'ely : 
 
 ■ 1. A restraint or keeping together ; mo- 
 deration. 
 
 "And It Is no wonder, if the Cfmttntinrton ai>d 
 untiinil coiDi-osuru .>f the spirits l-o real nnd ewe to 
 tliBsoul."— J/orr; /mmort. of thti SmU, bk. il.. cb. x. 
 ' 2. A prorogation. (.ScofcA ) 
 3 {PI.): A euphemism for gaiters, as a 
 kind of eontinuatinn of " short cl-dh'S" <u- 
 knee breeches; aftei-wards applied to trousers. 
 {Slang.) 
 
 " \ sloek iDftu . . . lu drab tborta and eonUnuittioni.~ 
 —Dickeiti : SketchfS by Boi. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus discriminates between coti- 
 tiJiuation, cuntinuity, aud confiautnj;: '* C<-n- 
 ftauiifiouisthoactof coiifiauini; ; continuitii is 
 the quality of continuing : the former is eiu- 
 ployetl in the llgurative sense for the dui'jitiun 
 ofevontsand actions ; the lattorin the physie;.! 
 seuHO for the adhesion of the component piut.s 
 of the bodies. Thcctmd'auafioHOt ahistory up 
 to the existing l»oriod of the writer is the woiK 
 of every age, it not of every year : there arc- 
 bodies of so little continuity that they will 
 crumble to pieces on tlie slightest toiich." 
 
 tiSil, bo^ ; potit, j6^l ; oat. cell, ohorns, 9liln, bonph : go, k^m ; thin, this : sin, a; ; expect, ^enophon, exist, -ing. 
 hUjui. -tian = 8h«n« -tlon, -sion = shun : -tlon, -flon - shun, -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -blc, -die. .^^c - b^l. d^l.
 
 1240 
 
 continuative— continuous 
 
 (2) For the diffcrenc* between continuation 
 and continuance, s<?e Coxtinua>'ce. 
 
 * con'tin'-a-a-tive, a. & $. [Eng. con- 
 tinuiU(e); -iiy.] 
 A> As atijective : 
 
 1. Having permanence or duration ; con- 
 timious, peinianeiit. 
 
 2. Continuing or extending. 
 B. As substa7ilivc : 
 
 1. Lojic: That wliieh contains the idea of 
 continuance, permanence, or duration. 
 
 "To them uiay be added contlnwiti'^-» : as, Rome 
 remAiua tothiadfty . , ."—Wnttt: Logick, 
 
 2. Gram, : A word which serves to connect 
 two sentences, or to continue a sentence. 
 
 " Cotitinuatlvei . . . consoIl(lAt« sentences into one 
 contimtoitt whole. . . .'—BarrU : Bermea, bk. il. 
 
 on-tin'-u-a-tor, s. [Eng. coH(mwa((e) ; -or.] 
 ■ 1. One wliii continues or keeps up the 
 uniuterruptt'd succes.siou ot a series. 
 
 2. One who continues or carries on the 
 work of anotlier; a continuer. 
 
 c6n-tin'-ue, * con-tyn-ue, * con-tune, 
 
 v.t. k i. [Fr. continner ; Sp conttnuar ; Ital. 
 coft(i/iiiarc, from Lat. continuo = to continue, 
 to last.] [Continual.] 
 
 A« Transitive: 
 
 L Ordinary Lan^ua^e: 
 
 • 1. To join to;5ether, to unite, to connectiL 
 
 " The U3e of the uavel is to continue the infant unto 
 the mother. . . .'—Broicne : Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 2. To cany on without interruption, 
 
 "... the serltjs of a constant continued snccesaion 
 It loot . . ." — ^cte. 
 
 3. Tu protract, extend, or lengtlien ; to 
 draw out. 
 
 "ThedArk abjTss, whose boiling giiljih 
 Tanielv endur'd a bridge of woud'ruua length, 
 Prom iieli continuett, reaching th' iitmoat orb 
 Of this fi-ail world." Miitou : P. L.. bk. li. 
 
 4. To carry on the work of another ; to 
 complete. 
 
 ". . . ovir humble ituthor will continiu the etory . . ." 
 —SftakeMff. : 2 Henry /!'., Epilogue. 
 
 * 5. To delay. 
 
 * 6. To prorogue. (Scotch.) 
 
 7- To extend or protract in duration ; not to 
 suffer to cease. 
 
 "0 confinite thy lovinaiktudueas unto them that 
 know thee ; ami tiiy rigbieousnefts to the upright in 
 heart."—/'*, xxxvi. lo. 
 
 8. To pei-severe or persist in, to keep up, 
 not to cease or leave off. 
 
 "Yuu know how to make yourself happy, by only 
 eontinniti'j such a life as you have been long accus- 
 tomed to lead,"— Pope. 
 
 9. To retain or suffer to remain ; not to y;et 
 id of. 
 
 • 10. To allow to live, to prolong the life of. 
 
 " And how shal I we continiLe Claudio ? " 
 
 Sliakesp. : Men*, for Meat., iv. 3. 
 
 II, Geom, : To extend or protract a line 
 ivond a certain point ; to produce. 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To remain in the same state, position, or 
 plai-e. 
 
 ". , . the multitude . . - cmtinue with me now 
 three days, and have uuthing to eat . . .'—Jfalt. w. 
 32. 
 
 2. To endure ; to last or be durable. 
 
 '*. . . thy kingdom shall not continue . . ."—1 Sam. 
 xin. 14. 
 
 3. To pei-severe or persist, not to omit or 
 cease. 
 
 ". , , they conrlnu«(2 not in my covenant. . . ,"— 
 Beb. viii 0. 
 
 4. Not to leave off. 
 
 "... they cniitinned to occupy theii old ijoaitlona." 
 —if'ictiiilay : Hist. Eng., oh. xix. 
 
 0. To remain in connection with, not to 
 leave or forsake. 
 
 " Thev went out from us. but they were not of us ; 
 for if tney hail Iteen of us, they would no doubt have 
 continucU with us , . ,"—1 John ii. 19. 
 
 IT (1) Cmbb thus discriminates between to 
 conlinnr,, to renwin, and to stay : " The idea of 
 oonfiuiiig one's self to something is common 
 to .ill these terms ; but continue applies ofteii 
 to the sameness of action, and remmn to the 
 sameness of place or situation ; the former 
 has most of the active senso in it, and ex- 
 presses a state of action ; the latter is alto- 
 gether neuter, and expresses a state of rest. 
 We speak of continuing a certain course, of 
 coiitinnlng to do, or continuing to be any 
 thing; hnt of remaining in a i)osition, in a 
 house, in a town, in a condition, and the like, 
 Tliere is more of will in o-ntinuing ; more of 
 
 necessity and eircunistanceii in remaining. A 
 person continues in oflicc as long as lie can 
 perforin it with satisfaction to himself, and 
 his employers ; a sentinel renuiihJi at his post 
 or st;itiou. Continue is opposed to cease ; re- 
 main is opposed to go. Things continue in 
 motion ; they remain stjitionnry. Remain and 
 stay are both perfectly neuter in their sense, 
 but reiiuiin is employed for eitlier jiersons or 
 things : stuy for pereons only. Remain is 
 often invoUintary, if not compulsory ; stay i6 
 altogether voluntjiry." 
 
 (2) He thus disi-riminates between to con- 
 tinne, to persevere, to persi^^t, to pursue, and 
 to prosecute: " The idea of not laying aside is 
 common to these terms, which is the sense of 
 continue without any other addition ; the 
 other terms, whicli are all species of coniinu- 
 ing, include likewise some collateral idea 
 which distinguishes them from the first, as 
 well as from e;ich other. Continue is compar- 
 able with persevere and persint in the neuter 
 sense ; with pursue and prosecute in the active 
 sense. To continue is simply to do as one has 
 done hitherto ; to persevere is to continue with- 
 out wishing to change, or from a positive 
 desire to attain an object ; to persist is to con- 
 tinue from a detennination or will not to cease. 
 The act of continuing, therefore, specifics no 
 chara(!teristic of the agent ; that of jicrsevering 
 or persisting marks a direct tenijier of mind ; 
 the former is always used in a good sense, the 
 latter in an indifferent or bad sense. Continue, 
 when compared with persevere or peisist, is 
 always coupled with modes of action ; but in 
 comparison with pursue or prosecute, it is 
 always followed by some object: we continue 
 to do, persevere, or persist in doing something : 
 but we continiie, pursue, or prosecute some 
 object wliich we wish to bring to perfection 
 by additional labour. Continue is equally 
 indefinite, as in the former case ; purs^ie and 
 prosecute both comprehend collateral idea.s 
 respecting the disposition of tlie agent, and 
 the nature of the object ; to cojitinite is to go 
 on with a thing as it has been begun ; to pur- 
 sue and prosecute is to continue by some pre- 
 scril>ed rule, or in some particular manner : a 
 work is continued ; a plan, nieasuie, or line of 
 conduct is pursued ; an undei'taking or a 
 design is prosecuted: we may continue the 
 work of another in onler to sujiply a deli- 
 eiency ; we may pursue a plan that emanates 
 either from ourselves or another ; we pro^ecute 
 our own work only in oixler to obtain some 
 peculiar object : continue, therefore, expresses 
 less than pursue, and this less than prosecute: 
 the history of England has been continued 
 down to the present period by different 
 writers ; Smollett has ^'itrsiteii the same plan 
 as Hume, in the continuation of his history ; 
 Captain Cook prosecuted hiswoik of discovery 
 in three several voyages. We continue the 
 conversation which has been interrupted ; we 
 pursue the subject which has engaged our 
 attention ; we pursue a journey after a certain 
 length of stay ; we jirosecute any particular 
 journey which is important either on account 
 of its difficulties or its object," (Crabb : Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 con-tin' -ued, pa. par. & a. [Contijiuf., v.] 
 
 A. -'15 jHJi. iKir. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjectii'e : 
 
 1. E*rodnced, extended, or lengthened. 
 
 2. Carried on uninterruptedly ; continuous. 
 
 "*. . . those points which at the present time »r« 
 uiideigoing rapid change by lontinued selection, are 
 also eminently liable to vftriation,"- BariciH .- Origin 
 of Species {eiX. 1859), ch. v.. p. 152. 
 
 1[ (1) Continued base, continued bass: 
 Music: [Figured bass). 
 
 (2) Continued /ever : 
 
 Med. : A fever which neither intermits nor 
 remits. [Fever.] 
 
 (3) Continued fractions : 
 
 Arith. £ Alg. : A series of fractions of which 
 the first has a fraction in the denominator, 
 which fraction has again a fraction in the de- 
 nominator, and so onward — if need be, on to 
 infinity. They are used in solving numerical 
 equations and problems on indetenninate 
 
 analysis. ^ *— * is a continued fraction. 
 
 (4) Continued proportion : 
 
 Arith. (£ Alg. : Proportion in which the 
 consequent of the liist ratio becomes the 
 antecedent of the second, the con.seqnent of 
 the second the anteceilcnt of the third, and 
 so on ; as, 3 : 6 :: ; 12 ;: 12 : 24. A'c. 
 
 ' COn'tin'-1ied-l^» adv. [Eng. continued ; 
 ■1;/.] Without cessation or interruption; uu- 
 int4.rruiitedly, continuously. 
 
 * con-tin -u-^l. a. [Continual.] 
 
 * con-tin' -u-el-5^, • con-tin-u-«l liche, 
 
 adr. [CONTI.VL'ALLV.] 
 
 Oon-tin'-u-er, s. [Eng. continu(e); -er.] 
 
 t 1. One who continues or carries on the 
 work of another ; a c»ntinuator. 
 
 t 2. One who continues, perseveres, or per- 
 sists in any act or conduct. 
 
 ". . . indulsent continuera in 6ln."~ If amin-ii) J. i ni. 
 
 * 3. One which has the quality of durability 
 or pennanence. 
 
 " I would my horse bad the speed of your tongue, 
 and so gootl a cont;ntter:'~Sh<ikrtp. : Much Ado, 1. 1. 
 
 * 4. One who causes continuance, durability, 
 or permanence. 
 
 ". . . the first founder, sustntuer. and continuer 
 • ■ ."—Dr. ff. More. Expotif ion tif Vie Seven Churvhe*, 
 p. 170. 
 
 oon-tin'-u-ing, pr.par.,a.,&.s. [Continue, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Remaining in the same state. 
 
 * 2. Permanent, lasting, durable, abiding. 
 
 ' 3. Unceasing, continual. 
 C> As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of producing, extending, or pro- 
 tracting. 
 
 2. Tlie act or state of remaining in the same 
 place or condition. 
 
 • c6n-tin'-u-ing-lSr, • con-tyn-u-jmg-ly, 
 
 adv. [En^. continuing ; -hj.] Uninterruptedly; 
 without cessation or interruption. 
 
 COn-tin-U'-i-ty, s. [Fr. contimiite; Prov. 
 continuitat ; Sp. continuidad ; Ital. continuita, 
 all from Lat. continuitas = a connected series, 
 a continuation.] [CoNTiNuor-s,] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Uninterrupted connexion ; 
 union, without a break or interval. 
 
 2. Techniadty: 
 
 (1) Meil. : Uninterrupted cohesion of the 
 texture of any organ oi* part of the body. 
 
 "Continuity/ of texture disposes, as is well known, 
 to the extension of a diseased state, originating at 
 some point. So also does voutl^aity."— Todd i Bow- 
 man: Pbi/sioL Auitt.. Vul. i., cli, xii , p. 3$i. 
 
 (2) Gcol. (Chiefly of time) : In the same sense 
 as 1. The doctrine that there never has been 
 a univei-sal destruction of animal or vegetable 
 life in bygone geologic tunes, and that the 
 gaps which now occur between strata are 
 only local, and if they ai>i-ear univci*sal, are 
 produced not by such catastrophes as the 
 older geologists imagined to account for them, 
 but by deficiencies in our knowledge. Two 
 great breaks were once sup])oscd to exist — one 
 between the Permian and the Triassic, wliich 
 separated the ))alseozoic from the mcsozoic or 
 secondary rocks, and tlie other between the 
 Chalk ami the Eocene, separating the iiiesozoic 
 and the eainozoic or tertiary. Both .'^till exist, 
 but intermediate rocks, called the Lignitie 
 series, 4,000 ft. thick, have been found in 
 America, jiartially filling the latter gap. It 
 is believed that were all the existent strata, 
 including those under the modern oceans, 
 known, and all which have been destroyed 
 by denudation replaced, the first and all 
 other gaps would dis.ipiiear. The doctrine of 
 geological continuity is essential to Darwinism, 
 but it can lie and is held al.sn by the advocates 
 of successive .separate creations. (Nicholson, 
 
 (tC.) 
 
 ". . . todUcuutlie question of wh-itmay be called 
 geological continuitw."—.\ ichoUon : Palaont. (2ud e^l.K 
 n. <6. 
 
 ^ Solution of continuity : 
 
 ^fed. : (See extract). 
 
 •'Tli.it texture or cohesion of th^partKofan animal 
 body, tijwu the .lestmction of wbicn there is said to 
 be a solution of continuity."— Qniuri/. 
 
 •I For the difference between continuity and 
 continnation, see Continuation. 
 
 con-tin'-u-d, adv. [Ital.] 
 Music: Continued. 
 
 con-tin'-u-oiiSf «. [L,at. continuus.] [Con- 
 
 TISl'AU] " 
 
 l&te, fit. fare, amidst, what/ ^11, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pdt* 
 or, wore, wolf, ^ork, whd, son : mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. <b = e. ey = a. qu — kw.
 
 continuously— contract 
 
 1241 
 
 £. Ordinary lAxnguage : 
 
 1. Juiiied together, connected; with no 
 luliiiveniug space. 
 
 . for I believe tlmt iimiiy perfectly doflned 
 ■peclea hRVe Iwen foniu-d on atrlctly couttnuout iiri-M 
 . ."—Darwin: Origin of Species (etl, I85tf|. ch. Iv.. 
 p 17*. 
 
 2. Continual, unci-asing. 
 
 "Though hv twhoM It not, he c»ii hear its ronrinuoiu 
 iiiuriiiur." Longfellow : Jivitnffeline, pt. It. I. 
 
 3. Unbroken, uninterrupted. 
 
 " tliey were tlotAchcd imtlcea and niontels of 
 
 evidence. Imt not nr"n(i»iuoiM niirmtive ■■-/;<•«•;» 
 C,:-U. Karl,, /io.nan BM. (ISSi), ch. xill.. pt. L. S3, 
 vol. ii.. i>. 3<il. 
 
 IL Tednucally: 
 
 1. Botany : 
 
 (1) Of InJloTescence, the piiinte of leaves, dtc. : 
 rtiiiiteirupteil, symmetric or normal inform 
 throu>;h iU whole lengtli. Tlie inflorescence 
 of most plants is contiiinous, so are the pinnpo- 
 Of most pinnate leaves. The opposite of con- 
 tinnoua is interrupted (q.v.). 
 
 (2) O/stems : Not jointed. It is opposed to 
 articulated. (Treas. of Hot.) 
 
 2. Philol. : (See extract). 
 
 "The inoBt nntuml prliimry dlvialon of ttie conflo- 
 n lilts \% Into those whicli renuiro n total Bt-nnMuio of 
 tlie brt-nth f\t the iiiomont i>revl..ii9 to tlielr hoini; pro- 
 11 .unccd. ftrid which. thor«for.«, ivvnmjt h-' iimlongod ; 
 and tluwe in proiioxuicliig whicli Ui.> iutorruptl'Hi la 
 
 Jittrtlnl, ftiid which can, like tho vowel aounda, lie pro- 
 oneedaitlOtitiiin. The fitrmer havo received the tie- 
 •lunation of exiiloslve, anil the latter of continnoui." 
 —Dr. C<t>T«>ifer: I'rin. of lliim-tn I'htjslol., j !i41. 
 
 oontlnnons bearings, s. pi. 
 
 RiiHuhnj En'iin. : Slr.-pprs laid lonijitudi- 
 nally under the metals of a railway, instead of 
 »cro3s the way. 
 
 contlnaous break. .«. 
 
 Raihr-',/ F.itgiii. : A kind of break which 
 w'icn set in a'ctinn atfects the wheels of the 
 vhole train, and not only of the carriage in 
 Wliich it is worked. 
 
 continuous current, s. 
 
 Klfct.: Sanif ils Pikeci i'lmUENT. 
 
 continuous impost, s. 
 
 Arch. : The moiiMings of an arch continued 
 alniij; the ])illar that sujiports it, and down to 
 tlie ground, witliont any meinlier to m.irk the 
 impost point— that is, the point at which the 
 arch and pillar meet, 
 
 continuous rail, s. A rail made in 
 seiti.'iis witlt a longitudinal vertical joint, 
 and tlie sections laid together, breaking joint. 
 
 COn-tin'-u-oiis-ly. adv. [Eng. continuous; 
 ./'/.) In ii continuous manner ; withont break 
 or interruption. 
 
 t con-tin'-u-oiis-ness, s. [Eni;. continvous; 
 -7).5s.I The quality or state of being continu- 
 ous ; continuity. 
 
 • con - tlr ■ mont. adi\ [Ft. contremant.] 
 AgaiiiHt tlie liill ; upwards ; the contrary way. 
 o5nt-line, s. (Perhaps Eng. cant ; line.] 
 
 1. NuiUiml : The space between the bilges 
 of casks which are stowed alongside of each 
 otlier. 
 
 2. R&pe-making : The Bjiace between the 
 Btrands on tho outside of a rojie. In wonn- 
 fng, this space i^ tilled up with spun yarn or 
 small rope, whicti brings tlie rojie sf) treated 
 to a nearly cylindrical shape, either to 
 strengthen it or tn render the surface smooth 
 and fair for serving or parcelling, (Knight.) 
 
 o6n - tor- ni - ate. con - tor - ni - a'- to* s. 
 
 {Ital. runtorninto, pa. par. of cont<irniare, con- 
 tor n air — tn make a circuit or furrow; con- 
 tcrno = a circuit or furrow.) 
 
 Nnmis. : A name applied to a medal or 
 medallion of bronze, having a furrow on both 
 Bides, supposed to have been struck in the 
 days of Constant Ino the Great and his suc- 
 cessors, ami to liave horn used as n ticket for 
 ndniission to the public panics of Home and 
 C^'n^tJlntinople. (Used also attributively.) 
 
 o6n tor'-sion, s. (Contohtion.] 
 
 •contort, ".'. [Ijiii. contort ii«, \m. par. of con- 
 ton/tien = to writhe or twist toKCther : con = 
 crim - witii, together, and torqneo = to twist] 
 To twist, \vTithe, or curl, to bend. 
 
 "The v<-rt«bral art^-rtoe are varloualy eonlort0d.' 
 -R.tv. 
 
 •odn tort 8B. cdn-tor'-ti, ». pi. [Fern, k 
 
 . ]A. of Lat. contort It. t.\ ICOSTOKT, V.] 
 
 Bot. : The names given by Linnseus to the 
 twenty-ninth of his natural order of plants ; 
 that containing Vinca, Asclepias, itc. They 
 were ap])lied on account of the contorted aesti- 
 vation of some of these plants. 
 
 con-tort' -ed, jxi. jxir. or a. [Contobt.1 
 
 A, .1--* /"f. jxir. : (See tlie verb). 
 
 B. .1-^ (uijective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Twisted, curled. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 \. Bot. : A]>plied to a corolla which has the 
 edj;e of one petal lying oblmucly over the next, 
 or to the portions of a leaf or to leaves simi- 
 larly folded. 
 
 2. Geot. : Applied to strata which are curved 
 
 tOVTOBTFt TRAIA 
 
 or twisted about as if by lateral pressure while 
 in a soft state. 
 
 con-tor'-ti, s. pi. [CoNTouT.fi.l 
 
 Con-tor-tion. " COn-tor-Slon, s. [Fr. con- 
 torsion; Lilt, contortio. fium contortus, pa. par. 
 of cnutorijiteo.] [Contort.] 
 I. Ordinary La ngiiape : 
 
 1. The act of twisting, bending, or curving. 
 
 "... ilhruptlon they would l>e In dauger of. upon n 
 great ami sudden Btretcb or coiUortion."—Rny : On the 
 
 CiCItiolt. 
 
 2. .\ twist, bending, or flexure, a writhing 
 movement. 
 
 " Huw cjui flho acquire those hundred graces and 
 inoti"iis, nml airs, the ronfortiom of erery muscular 
 motion in the tucei'—Suii/t. 
 
 II, Technically: 
 
 1. Med. : Partial dislocation of a limb or 
 member of the body. 
 
 2. Bot. : Any unnatural twisting of the 
 branches or other organ. 
 
 t c6n-tor'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. contortion ; -ist.] 
 One wlio ]>ntetises the twisting or bending of 
 the body in various contortions. 
 
 ' c6n-tor'-tious. a. [Eng. contort; -iom] 
 Twisted, bent, curved; atfected by coutor- 
 tions. 
 
 * con-tor '-tlous-ness. s. [Eng. coniortious ; 
 -ness.\ The quality or state of being twistetl, 
 bent, or contorted. 
 
 • con-tort' -ive. a. [Eng. contort ; -ire.] Ex- 
 pressive of eoiitortion. 
 
 c6n-tor-tu'-pli-oate, a. [Lat. contonu{s)= 
 twisted, and plicahts = folded, pa. par. of 
 ;./(.,■.> = to fold.] 
 
 Bot. : Applied to a leaf, &c., turned back on 
 itself. 
 
 con-tour; s. [Fr.] 
 
 I. Ont. Uuig. : The outline or dellning line 
 of any ligure or body. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Fine Arts: A line or lines representing 
 the outline of a ligure. 
 
 "Titliiii'a colouring and eontoitrt . . ."—Drummoml : 
 Truvi'U, p, 64(1T64). 
 
 2. Fortif. : The horizontal outline of works 
 of defence. When the conformation of the 
 ground or works is described by contours or 
 horizontal sections, these sections are taken at 
 sonu' fixed vertical interval from each other 
 suited to the .scale of tho drawing or the sub. 
 ject in hand, and the distances of the surface 
 at each interval above or below Bomeassumeil 
 jdaiie of comi>arison are given in Uguresat the 
 most convenient places on the I'lan, {Ogili'ic, 
 cCc.) 
 
 3. .*>i(ri'. : The outline of the surface of the 
 ground with reganl to its undulations. 
 
 1 (I) Natural contour: The form of the 
 
 ?ro\nid surface with respect to it« undula- 
 ioiis. 
 
 (2) Linti of contour: A horlzontd jdano 
 Intei-sectlng a portion of ground. 
 
 contour lines, $. pL 
 
 Ctcil Kngint-eruig : Lines on a map or plan 
 of a survey of a district joining the several 
 levels together. 
 
 • con-tourb, v.t. [Contl'rb.] 
 
 c6n-t6ur-ne', a. [Fr.] 
 
 il'-r : Apjdied to a beast represented stand- 
 ing, passant, courant, &c.. with its face ioUat 
 sinister side of the escutcheon. 
 
 con-tour'-ni-a-ted, a. [Contorniatf..] 
 Niimis. : Api'lied to medal.s, &c., having tho 
 edges appearing as though they had be*n 
 tuim-d ill a lathe. 
 
 con'-tra, prrp. [Ijit] A Latin preposltiou 
 ineiiiiing against or ojyposite, used lai-gely in 
 <'oniposition in English, to denote oppositinn. 
 resistance, or contrariety. In compound words 
 ill music it signifies an ocUive below, e.g. : 
 Cootra-gamha, a Hi ft. gamlia ; contra -fn'ssn, a 
 double bass ; contra-fomtto, a double bassoon, 
 &c. {Stainer (t Bairett ) 
 
 contra -dance, s. [Fr. contralanse ; Pp. 
 coittvaihuz't.] A kind of dance in which the 
 partners are rang'-cl face to face or in opposite 
 lines U) each otlier. It is frefiuently eor- 
 rupted, both in speech and writing, into 
 onintry-dancf. 
 
 contra- rotation, s. [Lat. contra, and 
 Eng. rot<ifion (q.v.).] Circular motion in & 
 direction contrary to some otlier circular 
 motion. 
 
 con'-tra-band, a. & s. [Ital. contrahhaudo^ 
 coiitiMry to piuclaniation ; Fr. contrehandcl 
 [Ban.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Prohiy>ited, unlawful, illegal ; 
 exiduded or forbidden by proclamation or law. 
 
 "... many falae heliM. niid conlrabauU wares ot 
 l>enutjr, . . ."—S/iectitttir, No. it. 
 
 II Contraband goods, CoMraband of war: 
 (See extract). 
 
 '• When two natioiia arc engaged in war. if there !« 
 any f "reign article uriirticlesuecesa.irv for the difeiire 
 or auliaistence uf either of tlicm. mid without whiLh 
 It would be difficult for it Ui cjirry on the contest, the 
 other may U-^itimately exert ever>' lue.'uiN in iUt i nwir 
 to iireveut ita opponent being aupiilied with mieb 
 article or articles. All writti-s of auUiority on inler- 
 national law admit this principle; and l:»y it dnwo 
 that a nation which should furnish a Iwlligen-nl with 
 artiolea cotitrabatul of war— that i«, with mippliM 
 of warlike atorti or any article n-tjuired [uv tlu | rose- 
 ciitloii of the war— would forfeit htr ncutnil chaniclcr. 
 and that, the other belligerent would be «arniiite.l In 
 pr^-veiitiiiy «uch auccount from lieini,' sent and cmlia- 
 cAti iig them as lawful ptite."—McCtitloc>i : Commercial 
 liivti'in-iry. 
 
 ' B. -^5 snbstantive : 
 
 1. Illegal or pndiibited trafllc. 
 
 2. Contraband goods, articles forbidden to 
 be imported or exported. 
 
 * eon -tra-band. v.t. [Contraband, o.] 
 
 1. To declare contnilMind ; to I'rohibit, to 
 forbid. 
 
 "The law severely contr ibatuU 
 Our biking bualiuvc utf lucus hands." 
 
 linUtr: nuttibnu. 
 
 2. To deal in contraband articles ; to 
 smuggle, to import or exiiort illegally. 
 
 *cdn'-tra-b&nd-ed, a. [Eng. contraband; 
 -fit.] Sinuggled. 
 
 "Christian ahli>|>e« . . . are there al-o8enrvhe<l for 
 concealed alaven and goods (xm(rufr<inU«i."— &i»wvJ .* 
 Tritrtlt, 1». 87. {/Juifiea.) 
 
 "cdn'-tr^-b&nd-isni, s. (Eng. contrnlnind ; 
 -ism.] i'riitfic in contraband or prohibited 
 goods ; snuiggling. 
 
 cdn'-tra-b&nd-ist, s. [Eng. conti-nhand; 
 -i.i/.j One who deals in conUiiband giKxIs ; 
 
 a smuggler. 
 
 cdn-tra-b&ss'lst, s. [Eng. coiifi-nMss(o); 
 -i---t.] A double-Uuss plavur. {Stainer di Bar' 
 ret I.) 
 
 oon-tra-b&s'-so. s. [Ital.] 
 
 Mtisu- : The same as DoruLE-BASS (q.v.). 
 
 ' odn-tra-cdn -sclent (sclent as shent). 
 
 a. |Lat'. co'i/ni, and Eng. cotiscidit {.q.v.) J 
 Repugnant to i-onscience. 
 
 "The nii»t tvprulwiu? wretch doth roiuniit aom« 
 
 roN'r.i(\>n«ri«>a iniciiiltleft."— ^dutru : M'orU, l 3t9 
 
 ( n.ttUi ) 
 
 C^ntraot. v.t. & i. [Lat. contmetus, pa \^&T. 
 of c^'utmho - to draw together, to contract: 
 c*in 3= ciim = with, together, and tmko = to 
 draw.] 
 
 bSil, b^; p6^U J 6^1; oat. 9eU. chorus. 9liln, bench; go. fcem: thin, this; sin. as: expect. Xenophon. exist, ph^t 
 -€ian. tlan-ftbazi. -tion. -slon = abtin: -^on. -9lon^zhan: -tlous, sious. -oious^shas. bio, -die. &c. =X>9h d^L
 
 1242 
 
 contract— contraction 
 
 A. Transit iix : 
 
 L Ontinarg Langucige: 
 
 1. Litertdltj ; 
 
 (1) To tlmw togetlier iDto a less compass, to 
 ksseii, tn make iiiiiiillt.T. 
 
 ■■ But when (.■oiiteinliiii; . hitfs block ur tlie tliroue. 
 Ci/Htnu-tiita rrgHl l>uw«r t- slrvUli theit o>vii. 
 
 tiolUgiitit'i : The Trnvtller. 
 
 (2) To .Iiaw the parts of auythiiig together ; 
 to iiriiig <'liise. 
 
 "Achcat-oHfmcCniiJ atnrve yoiir Bupiile joint*!" 
 ^ihnkeaji. : rimoti <if Alhfttt, L. 1. 
 
 •(3) To collect or bring together ; to dniw. 
 to pmcme. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To lessen, to tliininish in extent or com- 
 pass. 
 
 •• In nil things desuetude does contntct and narrow 
 our [ncultic*."*— ('W^riimffHe '/ (Ac Tonyut. 
 
 (2) To eiiitrtniize, to abriil^. 
 
 " Why liivo niiums the virtues is not ItiiowTi ; 
 It n, tlial luv« oititracH ttieiii all iu uno. " 
 
 Donna. 
 
 (3) To shorten, to abbreviate. 
 
 (4) To procure, to bring or draw together ; 
 to iucur. 
 
 '* He that hut conceives a crime in thought. 
 dtnlractt the (Uuger of iiu actual fault." 
 
 Oryden : Juvenal. 
 
 (5) To gain, to acquire. 
 
 " rnhj»i'inly he hiwl. during tlie slfge in which ho 
 faiul su hiLjiily illstinaninhed himself, <ontrm-teil &\^b&- 
 ■ion for WHT . . ,"—Jl<KnuUiu '• Ui»,t. £ng., cb. xvL 
 
 (6) To incur, to become liable for. 
 *(?) To bargain or stipuhite on. 
 
 " Here ai-e the articles of coiitracrgit neace." 
 
 Slinke»j>. : i ileury VI.. 1. 1. 
 
 *(8) To agree on, to conchule. to arrange. 
 
 "We hnue c<intract''tl an invioliible auiitie, x>efic« 
 and Ie.i^iw with the afwreaaid queeue."— flac*(wjr' : 
 Yoyfjes. vol. li.. I'L I.. II. U3. 
 
 •(0) To afhance. tn betroth. 
 
 " Enuugh then for your woiuler. But, come on, 
 Contract Ms, fore these w itiiesses." 
 
 WniAv.v'. .* Winter a T,ile. It. 4. 
 
 •(10) To give in the nninca nf a man and 
 woman to be called by banns. [Contkact, s.] 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 n. 'iram. : To shorten by omitting one or 
 more lettei-s or syllables. 
 
 B. ! ntrtuisitive : 
 
 I. Lit. : To become contracted or diminished 
 tn compass or extent. 
 
 "This i»ower of contrartinff, in obedience to a 
 stirnnhis. is chaniuteristii: of niuacle."— Tbtirf * Boto- 
 maii .■ I'husi'ii. A >i"t., voL t. ch. L. p. &S. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To become lessened, diminished, or 
 abridged. 
 
 "... the belief in continuous niimdes, which lone* 
 
 firev.\ilcil iu the whole Church, which is even yet 
 ondly cheiislicd, tliouyh in ii atill i;})Uractiti</ iiart of 
 lL"—MUmit>t : Hist, of Jewt (Srd ed.), voL i., p. xviiL, 
 pref. 
 *2. To stipulate, to bargain. 
 
 "On hnu thy grace did liberty bestow; 
 Bvit that trjiUrfU'U-U. thut, ii ever found . . . 
 His head should lay iht; ioiieit " 
 
 Orj/den: i'uiamvn A ArcUe, U. 276. 
 
 3. To bargain, to agree to do any act or 
 work or to supply any articles lor a settled 
 rewanl. 
 
 4. Frequently followed by for before the 
 act to be druie or the iuticle to be supplied. 
 
 "Tlie Vidue of all things i-mttracttd for, . . ." — 
 Bobbe* : Lt-ri'tlhittt, [it i.. lIi. XV, 
 
 *o. To bind oneself by betrothal; to alli- 
 ance oneself. 
 
 ".■\lthoiigh the yount' foiks can contract against 
 their nareuta' will. — ^<re»ntf Taylor. 
 
 * con- tract', a. [Lat cQntmUu8.\ Betrothed, 
 attiaiiced. 
 
 '■ For first be was mnfntet to Lady I.acy.' 
 
 Shak^tii. : Richard til-, ili 7. 
 
 Oon -tract, 5. (Costract, r.] 
 I. Ordinary lAxngnuge: 
 
 1. Iu the same sense as II. 
 
 2. A formal agreement by wbioh two or 
 more persons ciuitract to do or abstain from 
 doing cerUiin nets ; a compact, a bai*g:iin. 
 
 "... bound together by a formal contract."— Ma- 
 eattlai : Bi*t. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 3. The writing or deed by which an agree- 
 ment is entered into, and in whicli the terms 
 and conditions <if tin- bargain are entered. 
 
 "Tlieu theiwogiK- -if l.-fmellw-gnu to write in th^ir 
 InstrnnienL- ami mntr.tctt. In the firet year of Simon" 
 — 1 .1/ irC'llx' M. xiii. 11 
 
 ■J. The act of athancing or l>etrothing. 
 " Fear nu Avil. luy (rteud. and tu-ni^ht luay no shadow 
 ut •urruw 
 Fall nn tbi?, house and hearth : for this Is the nigbt 
 of thtr c-.i\tr.iil. " Lf"iyjf,UQ-p : Eeuiigtltii-, i. 3. 
 
 5. The application made to the clt-rk of a 
 parish by an unmarrieti man, accompanied by 
 witncssf.s, to liave his name and th;ii ot his 
 8\vuclhcart i-ui'e;j:isterttd, in order to the pro- 
 (.■lamatiou of the baims. (Scotch.) 
 
 IL Law: 
 
 1. An agreement entered into between two 
 or more persons with a lawful considt-T.Uion 
 or cause, wlicrcliy each pereon binds himself 
 to do or abstain fnnii donig certain acts. 
 
 * "... every man sboubl know what lilt contracts 
 meAUtnnd^«li»t bis iirui>erty was worth. "—Jfacnufa^ ; 
 Hitt. £n'j., ch. xxi. 
 
 2. An undertaking to do a certain work or 
 supply certain articles for a specified con- 
 sideration. (Frequently followed by /or.) 
 
 m. Special phrases and compounds : 
 
 1. Contract of benevolence : 
 
 Law: A contract made for the benefit of 
 only one of the contracting parties. 
 
 2. Contracts of record: Such as judgments, 
 recognizances, and statutes ot staple. 
 
 3. Contracts of speciality : Such as are under 
 seal, as deeds and bonds. 
 
 4. t^ominate contracts : 
 
 Scnts Law: Loan, commoilate, deposit, 
 l)ledge, sale, permutation, location, sotiity, 
 and mandate. Contracts not distinguislii'd 
 by special names are termed imiominatf, all 
 of which are obligatory on the contracting 
 parties from their date. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 5. Simple contracts: Contracts by parole. 
 
 * con-trac-ta'-tion, s. [Contrectation.] 
 
 con-tracf -ed, ;«. jwr. & a. [Contract, v.] 
 
 A. As pa, per. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Compressed or lessened in compass or 
 extent. 
 
 "A contr/tctM muscle h!\s no i>ower of extending 
 itaelf. —ToiUi 4- ISowjiutn : Ph utiol. .4 nut, vol. i., ch.vii., 
 p. ISi 
 
 2. Shrunken, knitted. 
 
 3. Affianced, betrothed. 
 
 ", . . innniri' me out i-o)in-ttcted bachelors, such as 
 had l>eeii ;»sked twice on the Ikiuub . . ."—Hhakatp. : 1 
 JJen. I v.. iv, ■> 
 
 4. Bargained or agreed on. 
 
 5. Incurred, as a debt. 
 
 6. JIe;in, narrow, selfish ; as, a man of a 
 contracted mind. 
 
 II. Gram. : Shortened by the omission of one 
 or more letters or syllables. 
 
 1[ Crabb thus discriminates between con- 
 trartrd, coitjined, and iiarron^ : "Contraction 
 arises from the inherent stste of the object ; 
 C07irined is jn-oduced by some external aj.'cnt ; 
 a limb is contracted trout disease ; it isroufinrd 
 Ity a chain : we speak morally of the contract'd 
 sjian of a nniu's lire, and the confined view 
 wliich he Uikes of a subject. Contntcted and 
 cnnfined respyct the operations of things ; 
 narrow their qualities or accidents : whatever 
 is cnntr<wUd orconjined is moiv or less nan'ow ; 
 but many tilings are juirrow which have nevi r 
 l>ecn cnntrarted or rnnfiittd ; what is narroxc is 
 therefore more positively so than either con- 
 tracted or coniinal ; a cnuiractrd nuuil has but 
 few objects on wlich it dwells to tlie exclusion 
 of others; a confinril eilncation is confined to 
 few points of knowledge or information ; a 
 iiarrow soul is hennned in by a single selfish 
 passion." {Crabb: Eng. iiynon.) 
 
 contracted vein, s. 
 
 H'tilri'ir! : A term ilenoting the diminution 
 whiih takes place in the diaui-ter of a stream 
 of water i.ssuing fioni a vessel at a short dis- 
 tance from the discharging a]»ei-ture, owing 
 to the particles nearest the periphery experi- 
 encing greater attrition than the rest, and 
 being thus retarded. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 * c6n-tract'-ed-ly, adv. [Eng. contract&l : 
 -I'j] In a cohtnirted manner; as though 
 contracted ; not lully. 
 
 • con-tract'-ed-ness, 5. [Eng. contracted; 
 -ncss.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The quality or state of being con- 
 tracted ; contraction, 
 H. Fi'jnrattvcly : 
 
 1. Meanness, narrowness, selfishness. 
 
 2. Brevity, shortness, corni-seness. 
 
 t con-tract^l-bil -i-ty. s. [Eng. contracts 
 hie; -ity.] The quality of being contmctibls ; 
 possibility or capability of being contracted. 
 
 t con-tract -i-ble, «- [Eng. co»j(rnc/ ; -edjJe.] 
 Cap.tlile of being contracted ; atlndttillfe o( 
 contracliun. 
 
 tcon-trltcf-x-ble-ness, s. [Enj^ con. 
 
 tnntihJe ; -ness] 'l'\\>- ipiality of being con- 
 tiactible ; contractibility, contractility, 
 
 con-tract' -lie, a. [Fr. contractile; Sp. con- 
 lrar.il.] Having the power of contracting or 
 shortening itself. 
 
 contractile force, s. 
 
 I'hysics: A force by which a body, froni heat 
 or other c;iuse, recedes into smaller dimensions 
 fium those which it previously occupied. 'J lie 
 projierty is taken udvautage of uUeu, before 
 the tire of a wheel is put on the cireinn- 
 leieiice of a wheel, it is made red hot, th.at, 
 when cooled, it may grasp the wheel with 
 exceedin;^ force. Iron bars screwed when Ijot 
 into walls which have bulged will in cooling 
 foiee them liack into their place. 
 
 contractile tissue, s. 
 
 Anat. : Any tissue of whie!i the property \n, 
 in certun circumstances, to contract, inuscuUr 
 tiasne. [Comractilitv.] 
 
 ". . . those depressiug cauces which usually put a 
 stoi" to the action o( con'rarllle tiuiic." — Touti i' Bo»- 
 Vina: Phytiol. Jn*i'., Vol. i., ch. li., p. G6. 
 
 contractile vesicles or vacuoles, 
 
 a. pi. 
 
 Zool. : Cei-tain clear spaces in the Protozoa 
 which alternately contract and dilate. They 
 aif thus marked off from the permanent and 
 food vacuoles. 
 
 con-tract-il'-i-t^.s. [Ens;. contractUiei ; -ity; 
 Fr. contrartilitf.] Capabiliiy of conliacting. 
 
 "A muscle when stimulateit shortens itself, and 
 tbervforo it is said to ixiesfttB tbe ii|-ot>erty of con- 
 trin-titify."^To<Ut i Bowman: J*hysu)l. Anat., vol. L, 
 ch. i., p. hi. 
 
 ^ ViUxl contToxtility: 
 
 Anat.: The projierty which a muscle has 
 during life to contract or shorten itsclt under 
 the operation of the will, or by mechanical, 
 eleetiic, or other stimulus. It continues for 
 a sin'rt tinn^ after death. It is sometimes 
 called init-ability, but in this case tlutt word 
 is used in a limited sense. 
 
 con-tract' -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Con- 
 
 TUACl, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Shortening, diminishing ; cauBtng con- 
 traction. 
 
 2. Entering into a contract ; stipulating, 
 agreeing. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of shortening or diminishing; 
 contraction. 
 
 2. The act of incurring or drawing upon 
 oneself. 
 
 3. The act of entering into a contract. 
 
 COn-trac'-tion, s. [Fr. coJitraction ; Prov. 
 fo'(/r(tccio ; Sp. co«(r«a-iV*ii; Fort, coiifracfno; 
 It;d. contrazioncy all from Lat. contractlo.) 
 [CoXTRAcrr, v.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. The act of contmcting, shortening, or 
 nan owing into sunilb-r dimensions. (Used of 
 things material or immaterial.) 
 
 2. The state of being so contracted. 
 
 3. That which is contracted ; an ablneviation. 
 IL Fig.: A contracting or betrothal, a con- 
 tract. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Xat. Phil.: Tlie nearer approach to each 
 otiicrof the molecules of a body with theetlcrt 
 of diminishing its bnlk and increasing its 
 density. (Contra(Tile Fokce.] 
 
 2. i^uTf}. : A permanent alteration in parts 
 of the human frame, as in the limlw, kc. 
 Contntction is often feigned by malingering 
 soldiers, sailore, and mendicants, to escape 
 work. 
 
 (&te, fkU fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine, go, pot^ 
 jr. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syriani se, oe = e, ey = a. qu = KW.
 
 contractiTe— contraindicate 
 
 1243 
 
 S. (irnvi. : Tlie rfidui'tion of two vowels, 
 two syll;ililf.-s, or aiiythiiig biiniiiir, Ut one. 
 
 contractionrule, s. 
 
 Mrtal. : A lulc in excess "f stAndaid nieii- 
 Hurenu'iit UHcd by j«ttern-inaker>t, to allow lor 
 till' coiitractiuii of the cast metal in cooling. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 ' c6n-trSct-ive, a. [Eng. contract ; -ive.] 
 II;n iiiii tilt' quality or nowuv of contracting. 
 
 " The lionrt, na uiM, from Its r/yntnuttv cava 
 On tliL- loft ulite, i-]oct» the iMJUiitllng wtive," 
 
 maektnore: Tht Crtntton, \>k. vl. 
 
 • c3n-tri(ct'-ly, adv. |Eng. contrac\ ; -ly.) 
 Ciuitiacti'illj' ; liy contraction. 
 
 oon-tr^ct'-dr. $. lUt.] 
 I. Ordinar}/ Lan0tage : 
 
 1. Generally : 
 
 (1) One of the parties to a contract or bar- 
 gain. 
 
 ". . . chMt eotifraetort In eiiery trentle and atnltle 
 con cl 11(1 Ltl, , . ."—Gniftun : Kdw. It'., nil. 9. 
 
 (2) One who contracts, incurs, or draws 
 anything npnn liimsclf. 
 
 2. Spec: Ono who enters into a contrnct 
 for tlie carrying out of any wnrk. or tlie 
 supply of any materials or goods for a stipu- 
 lated consideration. 
 
 II. Law: In the game senses as I. 
 
 H By 23 Geo. III. c. 4'>. § 1. passed in 1782, 
 Govprnnient (rontra(rtni-s arc dis(|uali(ied from 
 sitting in the Hmisc f)f Commons. 
 
 contradanse, s. [Contra-danck.! 
 
 con -tra -diet '» i\t. k i. [Lat. contradictus, 
 p;i. pur. iif amtradico — to sjicaU against, t« 
 contradict : contra = against, and dico = to 
 apcnli.) 
 
 A. TraTisitiiie : 
 
 1. Lit. : To oppose in words ; to gainsay ; 
 to tlrny tlie truth of any statement "r Jisst-r- 
 tion ; to assert the opposite to any statement. 
 
 " Deal- Puir, I pntliee, contraiHct tlijself, 
 And say it In iiut no." 
 
 .Shaketp. : Macbeth, 11 a 
 II. h'ignrativdij: 
 
 * 1. To oppose, to he contrary' to. 
 
 " Are wiirtliit-xt nf tlie mluil's rcgiu-d : wltli tbeM 
 The future c-niiuot rontradict ttu' inist," 
 
 WorUtiooTth : /incursion, bk. V. 
 
 2, To oppose, to hinder, to resist. 
 
 " When wiia tlm hoUT 
 I ever conlratiiitc'l your dtiBlre 
 Or nnule It nut mine touT" 
 
 Sha/ietp. : ffmL VI J I.. U, 4. 
 
 B. hitraniiUivc: 
 
 1. Lit. : To oiJpoae in words, to deny or 
 gainsay. 
 
 , . they werw fllletl with envy, mid epakc ngRiiiBt 
 thi>» Ihliiifii which were »i»ikeii by Paul, coiitraitivtiuy 
 ■ inl bl;ut|>heiullig.''—.f L7jr xlll. i&. 
 
 • 2. Fig. : To be opposed or c<jntrary to. 
 
 " Vut mure thure bt-, whu doubt His wiiyn not Just, 
 Aa to Uis own «dlut» lound votUnuluUiiig." 
 
 Milton: Hitmfni AffonUtet. 
 
 If Crabh thus discriminates between to con- 
 tmdirt, til deny, and to opjwse : ^'Contradict 
 and deny are i«rfornied by words only ; anjiosf 
 either by word« or actions : we contradict an 
 assertion, ffrni/afact. ojt]n>se a |H;rson or liis 
 opinions ; we nniy coutrailict ourselves or 
 others ; we oj^iiose othei-s only ; if liars have 
 not excellent memorii'S they are sure to coii(r«- 
 did themselves on a close exaininal ion ; tliose 
 wlio npjvse others should br careful not tn do 
 it from a spirit r>f opposition, Contradirt is 
 likewise used in denying what is laid to one's 
 charge ; luit wv may ilniy witliorit contrndict' 
 ing, in answer to a (pifstinn : contnuUcfinn 
 rcsjiects IndilTerentmattei-H ; dntying is always 
 used in matters of Immediate interest." 
 (Cruiib : Eiiff. Synon.) 
 
 odn-tra-dict'-6d, pa. par. A. a. [Contra- 
 
 '.i.-r.l* 
 
 odn-tarar-diet'-or, • c6n-tra-dict-6r, s. 
 
 {y.u-^. nmlradiet : -rr.] On*- wlui contrailicI,s, 
 <.)ip(>?it*s, or gainsays ; an npjioscr. 
 
 con-tra-dict -ihg, pr. par., a., ti «. (Con- 
 
 tRAlUCT.I 
 
 A. tV B. As pr, par. £ jmrticiji. adj. : (8co 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As snd'nt. : The net of gntnaojing, deny- 
 ing, or '>|i]'t»sing ; eontnnUclion. 
 
 contra die' tion,^. |I.at. contradUtio, fn)m 
 
 C0iitrat)iclilS.] ICONTKADKT.] 
 
 I. lit. : Tlio net of opposing in wonls ; a 
 
 gainsaying or denial of any atatonient or 
 assertion. 
 
 " The uuirk. nt which my }uiit«r nhii I tiike, 
 la contradiclitn fur bin uwn dewr wikr." 
 
 Cowftwr : Conetriation, 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 * I. (Opposition by words or acts. 
 
 ". . . cnnsidtr hiiii tbateudure*! auch conlratHctUm 
 of BliiiierM«niui.«t biiiiRclt, . . ."—Ntib. xii.Z. 
 
 2. lucnsistuncy, incongruity, or disagree- 
 ment with itself. 
 
 " Chu be make driithleaa dentb ? That were 
 Strange contradiction, ..." 
 
 Milton: P. U. x.TOfl. 
 
 • 3. Direct contrariety or opposition, ri>- 
 pugnaney. 
 
 "l-jiwH humnn nl^l^t l>e mndo witltout contradiction 
 unto Hny ixjsltive biw In vxriyivtrv "—Hooker. 
 
 1. One who or that which is ineonsistent 
 with itself. 
 
 Wordsworth : Kxcurtitm, bk. il. 
 ^ A contradiction in trrms : An expreaiiion 
 involving an inconsistency, a statement nnu 
 part of w'hich contradicts tlio other ; as, "an 
 honest tliief," "a square circle." 
 
 • con-tra-dio -tlon-al» a. [Eng. cojifna- 
 dii-tion ; •al.\ Contradicting, op})Osing, con- 
 tradictory. 
 
 "... the ImisterouB aud contmdtctional bnud of a 
 tcmi»oniI, eiiitlily, nnd eoriwreal 8|ih-ltunllt>' . . ,"— 
 .Milton: tJf Itff. in /Cnglnnd. 
 
 ' con-tra-dic'-tlous, a. [Eng. cmitradict ; 
 .io„s.]' 
 
 1. Oi>pose(l ; inconsistent with, or opposite 
 to, anything. 
 
 ". . . eontradicttou* to t\i9 RtirihnteA of God, . . .'" 
 -Colll.'r. 
 
 2. Filled with contrarlictiona or inconsist- 
 encies. 
 
 "... so party-coloured nnd contradictious, . . ."— 
 CoUifr. 
 
 3. Given or inclined to contradiction ; cavil- 
 ling. 
 
 ■• Ilondet wiVB (irffumi'iitrttfve. eonlrndifitiou*. aud 
 inscih\e "— /iii'.i-fj/ h'iUnhi : .V an- it ive. [.. M. 
 
 • contra-dic'-tious-ness. s. [Eng. coji- 
 
 tradictimts ; -rtess.] 
 
 1. Inconsistency or incongruity ; contrariety 
 with itself. 
 
 "This upiiilou was. for iia nt>siinllty and contrndic- 
 lioiiiiuf.^, unworthy of the rethied sitirit of Plato."— 
 JforrU. 
 
 2. A disimsition to contradict or oppo.se ; 
 cavilling. 
 
 "... confradicfloiuncss Is repugnaat to conception," 
 —Cudworth : lnt.-l. Sf/tt., p. 719. 
 
 ' con-tra- diet '-ive, a. [Eng. contradict ; 
 ■ive.] Contradictory, opposed to or incon- 
 sistent with. 
 
 ■ o6n-tra-dict'-ive-l3?, adv. [Eng. contra- 
 diet ive : dy.] In a contradictive manner ; by 
 contradietion ; inconsistently. 
 
 • con-tra-dic'-tor, s, [Contradicter.] 
 
 con-tra-dic'-tor-i-lSr, adv. [Eng. contra- 
 dictor;/: -ly.] In a c-tuitmdictory or incon- 
 sistent manner ; inconsistently. 
 
 • Odn-tra-dio'-tdr-i-n6ss, ». [Eng. contra- 
 dictory; -mss.] 'I'lio (piality of being contra- 
 dictory or inconsistent ; contradiction, incon- 
 sistency. 
 
 • con-tra-dio-tbr'-i-ous, a. (Eng. contm- 
 dirtorii ;"-(H(.s.j L'ontradictorv. 
 
 "Tlda la thjrefore n cnutrudictorioMt humour In 
 you . . ."—State Trial*: Lieut. Col. J. /.illume, an. 
 
 i>H'.i. 
 
 " con-tra-dJo-tbr'-I-otts-lj^, odr. (Kng. 
 loutnidiitorioirs ; -hi.] Ill a contradictory 
 luiinner ; ciiiitradietnrily. 
 
 c6n-tra-dio'-tbr-j;^, a. ft «. [KnR. contjw 
 
 dictor; -!/.] 
 A. Alt at^fecttve: 
 I. Ordinary Ixtnguage : 
 1. Opposed, inconsistent, or contradicting. 
 
 "The JvVkH ht'bl that lu cju* twit mbl>ie« i>bould 
 lta|>1n-ii to i-niitnulk'tuliv anotliir. thoy h(uv yrt IvUImJ 
 t<> buUevc the runt radlftory iianvrthms of both."— 
 .s'oKfA .■ .S^rrmout 
 
 ' 2. Inclined or given to contradietion. 
 n. Logir : Involvini; etnitradielion. applied 
 to two ]»ro|Kisitluns, iliffering from each itther 
 
 In quaiitifv and ([uabty, both of which cannofe. 
 ami one of which must l>e, true. [1(j 
 
 ^ ContradictKtry propositions : 
 
 Logic : Propositions of which ono is nniver* 
 sal, and the otlier, wliicti is not so, denies not 
 the wlnde of the assertion made by the lirst, 
 iiiit only a poi-tlon of it. It Is thus l>iiefly 
 stated : Some A's are nut B's. If the tirst 
 proposition asserts tliiit snow falls in evtry 
 country in winttT, a contradictory proposition 
 denies only the iiniver.s;dity of the statement, 
 but admits it to be true in a more limited 
 <ie;,'ree. In other words, it admits tliat snow 
 lalls in winter in many cases, but denies tliat 
 it does so in all. Cwitradictor}* differ from 
 Conlrarj' propositions. (Contrary proposi- 
 tions.) 
 
 B. As srtbst. : A projmsition which Is In the 
 fullest degree contradictory to another. 
 
 "... to make the skiiiv thiup to be determined t4 
 oii<-. niid to )••.• not lU-u-niiined to oiia-. uhicbareopfl* 
 truiHrtoriri." — ItramhaU : Antufer to /totiOet. 
 
 COn-tra-dls-tinof, n. [Lat. contra, and 
 Eng. distinct (q.v.).] Uislinguislied by oppo- 
 site qualities. 
 
 "... the aeveral rontraditfinet piirta of the body, 
 . . ."—Sm'lh : fvrrrailure 0/ Old Age, \>. 183- 
 
 cdn-tra-dis-tiitc -tlon. 5. [Lat. contra, and 
 Eng. i!L-<tiiiction (q. v.).] The qiifdity of being 
 contradistinct or of oiii)osite qualities. 
 
 ". . . wv may coui« to the dUtlnct kiiowtcdt;e ol 
 wbt»t 1b meant by lina^hiAtlon. In contradUtinction to 
 some other luiWvn.'—Ulanvilte : Hccptis. 
 
 cdn-tra-dxs-tinct'-XTe, a. & s. [Lat. contra, 
 and Eng. distiiiclive(i\.\'.).'} 
 A. As adj. : Chamcterizedbycontradistino- 
 
 tiou or opposite qualities. 
 
 "The divemity between the cotitratlittiurttee pro- 
 nouns and the enclitic, . . ."—Ilitrria: Jler"i,\.b. 
 
 * B. Assubit. : A initrk uf contradistinction. 
 
 cdn-tra-dis~tih'-^ieli, v.t. (I-at. cotitra^ 
 and Enj,'. distinynink \ 'I'o distinguish hy a 
 qu.ility not meiely ditlerential from, but the 
 opposite of that possessed by the other. 
 
 con-tra-dis-tin'-guished, pa. par. & a. 
 
 H'USTRADISTINGUISH, J'.] 
 
 c6n-tra-dis-tin'-gTiisli-mg, pr. par. & & 
 
 [iuNTRADISTINGtlSH, V.] 
 
 * con-tra-fac'-tion, -•'. [Lat con(ra=against, 
 
 and /aff'w = a making, a doing; /actus = 
 made, pa. par. of fucio = to mal^e.] A coun- 
 terfeiting. (lUoiint.) 
 
 ' con-tra^fait, ' con tra-flt, v.t. [Cook- 
 
 TEKKEIT, t'.] 
 
 1. To counterfeit, to ]iretend. 
 
 2. To imitate. 
 
 • oon-tra-flss'-nre (flss as fish). ». [Lat. 
 
 tontra = against, and Kng. Jissurt, from LaL 
 Jissura.] 
 
 Anat. : For def. see extract. 
 
 "Contoatona, when great, du uauallr priHluee 
 
 (Issure or cittck of the wull. either in tlie wiuc li-ar. 
 Alicre the blow wiu liittii-U-il. nnd tbeu it ib uilled 
 
 . or in the cuutnuy luirt, in whicli oaae it 
 obtnlna the name of contrnfluurit."-^WU«mmi. 
 
 con-tra-har-mon'-i-cal, a. [Lat contra, 
 aii'l Mug. haniioni^'tl.] The opposite of liar- 
 monical. 
 ^ Vontra-httrmonical proportion: 
 Moth.: Propoilitm In whieh the difTcrpnce 
 iH-twuen the hist and seconil terms is l<i the 
 dilbi-enee between the second and third as the 
 tliird is to the llrst Thus a, h, nnd c are in 
 contra-Iiarnn)niiyd iiroportioii if n — 6 : b — 
 : : c ; a. The three numbers [>. 15, and 10 are 
 in contra-harmonic i>roporlion, for 6 'v 15 : 16 
 A/ 10 : : 10 :0; U., 10 : i : : 10 ; 5. 
 
 * cSn'-tra-hSnt. a. A .«. [Lat contrahens, pi. 
 
 par. of contrahu = t*» contract.) [Contract.) 
 I. A$ adj. : Contracting, covenanting. 
 n. As mdist. : One who oonti-acts or cove- 
 nants ; a contracting party. 
 
 * con-tral-mon, s. [Countryman.] 
 
 * o6n-trn-in'-di-cant» $. (Lat. contm. ano 
 
 Km;. indi,iu,t (q \.).l A symptom wliieh for- 
 biils t'> treat a snltuct or matter as a disease 
 in the usual manner. 
 
 ' oon-tra-in -di-oato. v.t. [Ijit. contra, and 
 Kng. Jtidii'ittf {c].v,).j T() indh-ate or jK>int out 
 
 b^l. b^; poilt, j^l; oat. 90U, chorus, chin, honph; go, e:eiD; thin, (his; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, ^^ist* -InSi 
 -olan, -tlan = sh^n. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -(Ion. -^lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -slous - shus. -blc, -die, itc - bel, doL
 
 1244 
 
 con train dioated— eon trary 
 
 some peculiar method of treatment, contrary 
 to what the general tenor vf the malady re- 
 quires. 
 
 *eon-tra-in -di-cat-ed, ixi. ^wr. oro. [Con- 
 
 TRAINDl'cATE, ] 
 
 * cdn-tra-in'-cQ-cat-ing, pr. par. & a. 
 
 [COSTRAINDICATE.] 
 
 * con-tra-in-di-ca'-tlon. s. [Lat. coutra, 
 and Eng. iudiration (qv.),] An indication 
 or syniptuni wliich forbids to treat a disease 
 in tlie usual manner ; a contraindicaut. 
 
 " oon-tralr, * con-trare, TJrep. [Contrarf:, 
 CoNTRARV.J Contrary to, in opposition. 
 
 ". . . aue lyk Quarrell to tliameall oixfrntr quhnt- 
 flumevir loftii wltliin or wUliout the Tvaime."— Pitt- 
 coitie: Cron., p. «. 
 
 ^ In contrare : Against, in opposition to. 
 In our contrare: Against or in opposition 
 to us. 
 
 "We declared our state to the kine our husband, 
 certifying him how iniBerabl]^ he woul(f be handled, in 
 caao be permitted thir lords to prevail in our con- 
 trary''— Letters Qitt^en Mary ; Keith's Hi»t., p. 33tL 
 
 In the contrair: To the contrary. 
 
 " He wasechamfullie hanged,— not withstAnding the 
 kingia com man dement in fA« contrair."— Pittcottie : 
 Cron., p 9'., 
 
 • Oon-traire', v.t [Fv. contrarier.] To cross, 
 to thwart. 
 
 con-tra-jer'-va, -^ [Contra yerva.] 
 
 oon-trai-to, a. & s. [Ital.] 
 
 Mnsfc : 
 
 1. The voice of deepest tone in females. It 
 is of a quality allied to the tenor voice in raen> 
 and the usual compass is within two octaves. 
 The best notes of the range are between g or 
 A flat below the treble stave, and treble o or d. 
 [Alto, Countertenor.] (Stainer £ Barrett.) 
 
 2. One who sings in a contralto voice. 
 
 3. The part written and arranged for a con- 
 tralto voice. 
 
 • cdn'-tra-miire, 5. [Fr. co7i(re»iHr.] 
 
 Fort. : An out-wall built about the main- 
 wall of a city or fortification. [Counter- 
 
 UURE.] 
 
 * con-tra-nif -u-ral, a. [Lat. contra, and 
 Eng. natural (q.v.).]' Against or opposed to 
 natiu-e ; imuatural. 
 
 "... to be determined and tied up, either by itself, 
 or from abroad, ia violent and contranatural."—Bp. 
 Rutt : DiK, on Truth. § 6. 
 
 • c6n-tra-ni'-ten-9y, s. [Lat. contra = 
 against, and nitens, pr. par. of nitor = to 
 s&ive,] A resisting against pressure ; resist- 
 ance, reaction. (Bailey.) 
 
 *odll-tra-^dse', v.t. [Lat. contra = against, 
 and posit us, pli. par. of pono = to place.] To 
 put or place against, in opposition to, or con- 
 trary to. 
 
 " We may manifestly s 
 Justice and injustice, . . 
 (/iic(iei7). p. 'J35. 
 
 'ontrapoted death and life, 
 —SaXkeld : Treat, of Para- 
 
 •con-tra-po-^i'-tlon, s. [Lat contra = 
 against, and Eng. position ((\.v.).'] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A putting or setting against, 
 contrary to, or in opposition. 
 
 " Many other things might here be alleged to shew 
 how exact and exquisit« an antithesis and contra- 
 position there ia between the api^stles and c-ardinals." — 
 Potter .- Interpretation of the Sutnber 6G«, p. 91. 
 
 2. Logic: Conversion in particular negative 
 propositions, effected by separating the word 
 not from the copula and attaching it to the 
 predicate. Thus in the particular negative 
 proposition " Some who possess wealth are 
 not happy," not happy, instead of happy, may 
 be made the predicate, in which case the pro- 
 position will become a particular affirmative 
 equivalent to the following, "There are people 
 who can be wealthy without being happy." 
 
 "But it has been already shown that the conversion 
 by ' contra position,' [by 'negation'] will enable ua to 
 reduce these two moods, ostensively."— H'Aufe/^ ; Ele- 
 ments of Logic, bk. iL, ch. iU., § 7. 
 
 odn-trap-pun'-to* s. [Ital.] Countei'point. 
 
 Oon-tra-punt'-al, a. [Eng. counterpoint; 
 -a!.] 
 Music: Pertaining to coimterpoint. 
 
 • Con-tra-piint'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. contra- 
 puntal; dy.] In a contrapuntal manner. 
 
 " Certain parts of the "Te Denm ' are treated cotKto- 
 puntally with success, , , ." — ttaily Teleffraph, Feb. 
 
 cdn-tra-piint -ist. s. [Eng. conntei-jtoint ; 
 -.;s(.] * 
 Music: One who is skilled in countcrpoiul. 
 *■ , . . a learned contrapuntitt, . . ."—Maion : On 
 Ctiurch Mutic, p. 200. 
 
 c6n-tr*ar'-cd, «. [Itil.] False or incorrect 
 bowing ou the violin, kc. (Stainer d: Barn' tt.) 
 
 • c6n-tra-reg-u-lar -i-ty, s. [Lat. contra 
 
 = against, and"Eng. reijnlarily (q.v.).] An 
 opposition or contrariety to rule. 
 
 "... It ia not ao projMTly an irregularity as a eon- 
 traregiilnrit]/. "—y<irrii. 
 
 • con-tra-re-mon -strant, s. [Lat. contra 
 = against, and Eng. rtmuHAYrawf (q.v.).j 
 
 1. Gen.: One who remonstrates in opposition 
 or answer to a remonstrant. 
 
 " As for their plea, that they came to defend their 
 opinion no otherwise theu the cfnUra-remoiutmnts 
 did fi->r theirs, it was replyod. firet that they did the 
 sjTiod wrong to make tiita diatlnctioii of coittra-rv- 
 monttranti ivaA remonstrants; for in tht- synod there 
 was no contrti-rcininix'ritnf , and Uo man WH.«t i-alld 
 thither under that name. wherea.s they in their letters 
 came under the name of remonatrants."— jyiWf*; To 
 Sir D. Cirf/on (1618.) 
 
 2. Specially (Plural): 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A name given in Holland in tlie 
 IVth century to the Calvinists who presentfd 
 a petition termed the "Counter-remonstrance "' 
 to the " Remonstrance " sent to the States of 
 Holland and West Friesland in 1610 liy thr- 
 Arniiuians. The latter were called Remon- 
 strants. (Mosheim : Ch. Hist., 17th cent., sec- 
 tion ii., pt. ii., cli. iii,, § 1.) 
 
 • con-trar'-i-ant, a. [Fr., pr. par. of con- 
 trarit-r — to cppcKse, to be contrary to.] 
 
 Imiv : GppM.sed, contradictory, inconsistent 
 
 " The very depositions of witnesses themaelves being 
 false, various, contrariant, single, Inconcludent.'— 
 Ayliffe : ParerQon. 
 
 • con-trar'-i-ant-l^, adv. [Eng. contra- 
 
 i-iant ; dy.] lii ji contradictory manner ; con- 
 trarily . (Coleridge. ) 
 
 • Con-trar'-ie, v.t. [Contrary.] To oppose, 
 to thwart. 
 
 "Our country law contr-iri'd that desire. 
 
 To which i>ur lnvea ao wholly did incline." 
 
 ilarrinifton : Orlando, bk. xiii., 5 9. 
 
 • con - trar'- 1 - ende, a. [Contrariant.] 
 Contrary, opposing. 
 
 • c6n-trar'-l~ent, s, [Fr. contrariant, pr. 
 par. of contrarier = to oppose.] 
 
 Eng. Hist. : The name given to Thomas. 
 Earl of Lancaster, and the barons who took 
 jiart with him against Edward II., because in 
 respect of their great ])ower it was not tit to 
 call tliem rebels or traitors. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 cdn'-tra-rie§, s. pi. [Contrary, s.] 
 
 f.ogit: : Propositions which are contradictory 
 to and destroy each other, but of which the 
 falsehood of one does not establish the truth 
 of the other, 
 
 ■' If two univeraala differ in quality, they are contra- 
 riei : as. 'every %-ine isji tree, no vine is a tree.'"— 
 Wattt : Logick. 
 
 c6n-tra-ri'-et-y. »■ [Lat. contrari^tas, from 
 
 contra = against.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The state of being contrary or op- 
 posed. 
 
 "There is nothing more common than contrariety ol 
 opiuious . . .'— Locke. 
 
 2. Repugnance, disagreement, opposition. 
 
 " He which will i>erfectly recover a sick, and restore 
 a diseased, binly unto he.Uth. must not endeavour so 
 
 3. A repugnant or opposed quality ; an in- 
 consistency. 
 
 " AU that I have I give thee ; and then see 
 All contrarietie-K unite in thee," 
 
 rot/7*cr ; Traml'itions ; Tlte Nativity. 
 
 4. Aproposition inconsistent with oropposed 
 to another. 
 
 ■' He will be here, and yet he ia not here : 
 How can these contrarieties agree ! " 
 
 .Shakesp. : 1 f/enry VI.. ii. 3. 
 
 IL Metapkys. : An associative juinciple of 
 the mind, whereby the presence of cold, for 
 instance, raises the idea of heat, hunger of 
 eating, &c. 
 
 con -tra-ri-ly, ' con-tra-ri-11, " con- 
 
 tra-ri'-lye, adr. [Km-^. omtianj ; -hi.] 
 
 1. In a manner contrary oropposed to some- 
 thing. 
 
 "... all this oontrarily to the laws of speciftck 
 gravity. . . ."—Rar/ : On the Creation. 
 
 2. In contrary or different directions ; 
 variously. 
 
 3. Perversely. (Slang.) 
 
 t cdn'-tra-ri-neS8, 5. [Eng. contrary ; -7WSS.) 
 
 1. The quality i>r stiite of being contrary ; 
 iqiposition, contrariety, inconsistency. 
 
 2. Perverseness. (Slang.) 
 
 con-trar' i ous, ' con-trar'-i-us, *con- 
 
 tra-ry-OUS, a. [O. Fr. contadivs : Sp., 
 Port., & Ital. contrariosn.] Opposite; re- 
 jtiignant the one t<i the other. 
 
 ■• Euer he wns couetous, Proud of herte and contra- 
 rius"~Old Eng- Miscelf., p. 226. 
 
 con-trar'-i-ous-l^, • con-tra-ryous- 
 
 lye» f"/i'. [Eng. contray^ious ; -/»/,] In a con- 
 trary manner; oppositely, contraiily. 
 
 '*. , . many things, hivlni: full reference 
 To one consent, may wurli contrnrinutly." 
 
 .ShiiJc'hji. : Henry v., L 2. 
 
 • con-trar'-i-ous-ty, ' con-tra-ii-ous- 
 
 tie, s, [Eng. contrarious ; -ty.] Contrariety, 
 ojiposition. 
 
 " c6n-trar'-i~sdme(En(7.), * c6n-trar'-i- 
 
 Sum (Scxti'h), a. [Eng, &c. contrary, and some 
 (q.v. J.] Perverse, obstinate. 
 
 c6n'-tra-ri-\Fise, odv. [Eng. contrary, and 
 wise (q!v.).] 
 
 1. In a contrary or opposite manner ; on the 
 contrary. 
 
 " Not rendering evil for evil, or raUIng for ratling: 
 hut c'ontrariicUH olessing . , ." — 1 Peter, ill. 9. 
 
 2. Conversely. 
 
 " Every thing that acts up<iD the fluids, must, at the 
 same time, act upon the solids, and contrariwite."— 
 Arbuthnot : i)n Aliments. 
 
 con -tra-r^, ^ c6n-trar'-y, * oon-tra-rie» 
 ■ con tra-rye, con trair, ' contrare, 
 
 ' COn-treyre, a., adv., & .■i. [Fr. coutrui.r ; 
 Prov. contrari ; Sji., Port., & Ital. contrario, 
 all from Lat. contrarius = lying over against ; 
 contra = over against.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Lying over against, opposite. 
 
 1. In opposition to. Used— 
 
 (1) 0/ things material, as also of things imma- 
 terial and abstract : 
 
 "... the wind was contrary."— Matt. tiv. 24. 
 
 (2) 0/ persons : 
 
 (a) At the present moment in opposition to. 
 
 "And it ye walk contrary unto me, and will nut 
 hearken unto me; 1 will bring seven times more 
 plagues upon you according to your sins. "—i«i'. xxvl. 
 2L 
 
 (h) Disposed habitually to oppose; way- 
 ward, perverse, froward. 
 
 2. Opposite, different, excluding soiuethtng 
 else. 
 
 " Whom when the Lady saw so faire a wight 
 All ignorant of her contrdry sex." 
 
 Spemer: F. Q.. III. 1. 47. 
 
 % Opposites complete while contraries ex- 
 clude one another. Thus sweet and sour are 
 opposites, sweet and bitter are contraries. 
 (Trench : On tlie Study of Words.) 
 
 IL Logic: [Contrary propositions]. 
 
 B. As adv. : Contrarily, in opposition. 
 C* As sfubstantive : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : A thing opposed or opposite 
 to another one. 
 
 " No contraries hold more antipathy 
 Than I and such n kniive." 
 
 Sliakcsp. : King Lear, IL S. 
 
 ^ (1) 0)1 the contrary : On the other hand. 
 ■' He pleaded still not guilty . . . 
 • • • 
 
 The king's attorney on the contrary 
 Urged ou the examinations, proofs, confeaaioos, 
 Of divers witnesses . . . " 
 
 Shakesp. : Henry rill.. 11. 1. 
 
 ('!) The contrary : The opposite of a motion 
 put fiom the chair, that if any are opposed to 
 it they may have an ojiportunity of giving 
 visible expression to their views. 
 
 (3) To tlie contrary : To an opposite purpose. 
 
 ■'They did it, not for want of instruction to t/te con- 
 t ra rs/."—St illing/leet. 
 
 II. Logic & Ord. Lajig. : A proposition con- 
 trary to some other one. 
 
 "The instances brought by our author are bot 
 slender proofs of a riRht to civil iniwcr and dominion 
 iu the hrst-bom, and du rather sliew the contrary."— 
 Locke. 
 
 ^ (1) Contrary vwtion : Melodies or chords 
 proceeding in opposite directions. (Stainer S 
 Barrett.) 
 
 (2) Contrary propositions : 
 
 Logic: Proi^ositions which contradict every 
 suppns.\ble case of each cither. The two pro- 
 
 late, f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work. wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fiill; try, Syrian, ae. oe = e: ey = a. an = kw.
 
 contrary— contribute 
 
 1245 
 
 poaltlons, " every A is B," and "no A is B," 
 
 arc contrary jiroiiositioiis. If it be asserted 
 by one tliat every star is sliining, and tliis be 
 met by the eonnter-nsserlinn that no atar is 
 uhiuiiig, the two statements are contrary pro- 
 positions. 
 
 (3) Contrary terms : 
 
 Logic : Tenna more opposed to each other 
 than any of the same class, as bhick and wliite, 
 rich and poor. 
 
 contrary minded, a. Of a different 
 
 mind nr iijiiniuii. 
 
 •c6n'-tra-ry, " con-tra-rlcn, 'con-tra- 
 rye, v.l. [Cuntraky, a. A: .^.1 To act (-(ui- 
 traiily to, to oppose. 
 
 " U'hf n I cftitiir tu court, I waa advlM^l uut to con- 
 trary the V\n^."— Latimer. 
 
 o6n-trSAt'. v.i. k t. [Fr. contni:tter= to strive, 
 to i'.i|it.-iii| a^'ainst ; Ixiw Lat. contrasto — to, 
 stand opposed to, to opjiose : Lat. contra = 
 against, and ato = to stand] 
 
 A. Intraits. : To exist or to be placed in 
 opposition to soniethiiifj; else so as to sliow 
 more clearly tlie diireience or unlikeness Iw- 
 tween the two things ; to exhibit the excel- 
 lence of one tiling comiutred with another. 
 
 "The loltita which diviJu the wiiidBtoiie eontrant 
 Iv with the ilivUtoiiiil 
 ut lut4> i)illikn.'~Lyelt. 
 
 ' B. RifJcjc. : To be of snch a qnality, or to 
 b«* so I'htced, that each of two things shall 
 show clearly the difference in (piality, exteut, 
 &c., between it and the other; to jint in con- 
 trast. 
 
 "The figures , . . must on/riuf each other by their 
 HveTBl ixniUone,"—Drj/<ien. 
 
 C* Transitive : 
 
 1. Lit.: To put in contrast; to place so 
 that the ditferences or dissimilitudes of two 
 things may be clearly shown. 
 
 "... ontruMtlrwiUo iireserit with tbe past, . . ." — 
 Daiti/ TcU'graph. Oct 31, lesi. 
 
 2. Fig. : Montilly to compare the different 
 qualities or extents of two things. 
 
 o6n'-tr&8t, ' oon~tras-to, s. [Fr. contraste ; 
 Ital. cvntra.^to.\ 
 I. Ordinary I^ngutuje : 
 
 1. The act of placing two things in such a 
 
 Sosition as to show dearly and markedly tlie 
 iffercnccs or disslniilitndes between them ; 
 to exhibit differences of qnality or extent by 
 juxtaposition. 
 
 " But Btooii. fiinl pliice the iiroajwct of the aoul 
 III Bolwr cimira»t with reality." 
 
 Wordawrth : Excitrtlon, bk. v. 
 
 2. The state of being so ojiitosed or placed, 
 physically or mentally, as to exhibit clearly 
 and vividly differences of quality or extent ; 
 opjiositiim, variety, or contrariety in quality. 
 
 " How the |K>or brute's condltiuii, f.>reed to run 
 Ita course of aurrcriiig iu the piihlic mad. 
 Sad eotitriitf l alt tuu often niuot« his hetirt 
 With minvniliiiK I'ity." 
 
 Wordt%Borth : Excurtion, lik. ii. 
 •3. Opposition. 
 
 " He iiiarriei) MatllJit . . . but not without controit 
 and trouble."— flanf«i ; HitL A'hi/.. |i. 26. [Dnviet.) 
 
 * 4. The state of being opposed or in oppo- 
 sition, disagreement. 
 
 ■'There wan >uch a contratto 'twlxt the cardlnids.""— 
 Boieell Lett . I. vi. B. 
 
 II. Art: Ou]ioBition of v.iried forms in 
 odour or sculiitnre, which, by their juxta- 
 position, bring out more vividly the charac- 
 leristic peculiarities or features of each other. 
 
 f For the difference between contrast ami 
 comparlotn, sec Comparison. 
 
 c6n tr&at'-od, pa. par. or a. [Contra8t, v.] 
 
 * con tra-8tim'-a-lant, *. [Lat. contra, 
 
 and Kiig. stimiiliin't (q'v.).J 
 
 i\fed. : A medicine or preparation intended 
 to counteract thr effects of a stimulant 
 
 oin-trdst -ingt }^. par., a., & $. [Con- 
 
 TUAST. V. 1 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <f particip •' : (8ee 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Asfuhst ■ The act of placing In contrast; 
 
 contrast. 
 
 • cdn-tra-ta'-tlon, s. |Sp. contratacton m a 
 
 contnnt.) .\ cnntrint, an Jigreenient. 
 
 ' oontratatlon house,?. A house where 
 contracts and barg.uns are made for the pro- 
 nioiiuii of tmde. 
 
 "ToiichlDit tbe CoDRtltutiona and Ordon of the 
 tontnitiitliinHtnus of tlw Weat Indie* lu Serll."— 
 Uowrl : lA-ttrrt, \t. 123, 
 
 COn'-trate, n. (I*it. mulra .- ugaiust, oi»po- 
 site.) Having cogs or teetli pbced contrary 
 to those of common wheels, or projecting 
 parallel to the axis. 
 
 contrate- wheel. 5. 
 
 //("■.; A crown-wheel or face-wheel iu a 
 watch. Also known as the fourth wheel. Its 
 cogs project perpendicularly to the plane of 
 the wheel. It na\e a name to the old vurtical 
 or verge movement, in clocks and watches, 
 where a crown-wlieel is placed in engagement 
 with the pinion on the arbor of the e.scape- 
 wheel.in orderto bring into horizontd po.sition 
 in the clock the arltors of all except tlie escape- 
 wheel. The anchor i)allet hm put the contrate- 
 wheel out of use in clock escapement^*, anil the 
 lever ancl other niovenienls have supei-sedud 
 tlie old verticid niuvcment iu watches. 
 (Knigkt.) 
 
 edn'-tra-ten-or, s. [Counter-tenor.] 
 
 " Iu hialOr. fntft'sl time there WR«a very flue ronfra- 
 tenor In the Koyal Cliap«-I. . . ."—.Ua*(fti: On Church 
 Mustek, y. \m. 
 
 cdn-tra~vU-la'-tlon, s. [Eng. ^ntra, and 
 vaUation (q.v.) ; Fr. contrevallaiion ; Sp. con- 
 traialticiun ; Port, contravalla^; Ital. con- 
 trai\Uia2iOHe.] 
 
 Fort. : A trench defended by a parapet, con- 
 structed by a force besieging a place, and 
 designed to protect themselves and intereeiit 
 sallies of the besieged. 
 
 "... the lines of cntrnvatlation which Oeneml 
 tiourko is rapidly con^itriicting . . ."~Timci, Oct. 27. 
 
 1877. 
 
 oon-tr^ va-peur , s. [Fr.] 
 
 I^co, Kngin. : A French invention, a partial 
 substitute for brakes. It consists in injecting 
 a small stream of water from the boiler into 
 the exhaust-pipes or passages before and dur- 
 ing the reversal, so jis to bring a counter- 
 pressure of steam ui>oathe piston. (Knight.) 
 
 oSn-tra-vene ; ' con-tro-vene. v.t. & i. 
 
 [Fr. contrvrenir : Lat. contravenio = to come 
 against; contra = against, and veiiio = to 
 coiue.] 
 A, Traiisitit>e : 
 
 1. To come iu opposition to or contlict 
 with ; to oppose, to obstruct, to hinder. 
 
 "... It is tocon^T-arpnfr, to thwart, and overthmw. 
 what iu U8 lies, . . ."—HoaiUy : Lettvrt signvd liritnn- 
 nieus. &c.. Let. M. 
 
 2. To transgress, to violate, to break ; to 
 act in ojiposition to. 
 
 "... those who h»ve aaid and heard iiiras, and 
 (itherwiae contriiPeiicd tia- acta of jiarliitnient iiuuli- 
 against idolatrous papistry. . . ."—Stal« Trinli : John 
 Ogilvie, an. 1615. 
 
 • 3. To incur, to become subjected to. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To act in opposition to or so 
 aa to violate any law or order. 
 
 "... certification of those tliat mttrarentd, . . ."— 
 Spotmcood Church <^ Scotta/id, an. 160S, bk. vl. 
 
 con tra-vened', pa. par. or a. [Coktra- 
 
 \t:sK.\ 
 
 oon-tra-ven'-er, s. [Eng. contraven(e) : -er.] 
 One wlio contmvenes, violates, or transgresses 
 a law or order. 
 
 "... tite t\>nt ravens r nf any act of )>arllHment . . ." 
 ~Siat4J Trial* ; Sir Rolnrrt Spotttcood, an, 1645, 
 
 0$n-tra-Ten'-ingf, pr, par., a., & «. [Con- 
 travene,) 
 
 A. & B. ./4« pr. par. £ jmrtuHp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As stihst. : The act of violating or trans- 
 gressing any law or order ; contra veution. 
 
 oontra-ven'-tlon, s. [Fr.J 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. The act of opposing, thwarting, or being 
 in contlict with ; oiiposiliiui. 
 
 "... they niuHt of ncccMilty Iw aixMit in rontrarm- 
 tion* to the laws of tlie buid."— »Sir(/f. 
 
 2. The act of violating or transgressing any 
 law or order ; violation. 
 
 ". . . tie liatl. in the very prewnco chamber. i>osI- 
 ttvely refUM-d t<> draw warrants In contrattrnti-m of 
 Act* of Pariliunont . . .'—Macauiav : Uiit. Kng.. 
 ch. XV. 
 n. Scots Law: 
 
 1. Oru. : An act done in violation of a legal 
 obligaliiiu. (Bell: Scotch Law Diet.) 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) An act done by an heir of entail In oppo- 
 sition to tlie deed of entail. (Hell.) 
 
 (2) An action founde<l on the breach of law- 
 borrows. (Hell.) 
 
 • oon-tra-ver -sion, ». (Lat ooTUra= against, 
 
 opposite ; rersio =a turning.) (Version.) Tlie 
 act of turning to the opposite side or direction ; 
 autistrophe. 
 
 " The seeoud stanza was caUed the autiotrophe troio 
 
 the contrntrertion of tbe chorus. . .'—Conirrevt : On 
 
 findurie 0<U. 
 
 • con -tra-ver-8i^» s. (Costroversv.) 
 
 con-tra-yer-va, s. [Fr. ctmtraveryva ; Sp. 
 cntrayrrvn, om'trayerba ; Port. co/Urahervu ; 
 Low Ijit contrayerva ; from contra = against, 
 ami yerva, yerba, lierva, the same a-s Chnss Lat. 
 Itcrba = a herb. Literally a counter-herb, i-e.^ 
 an antidote to {Kiison.J 
 
 Pfiarm. : The root of i)orjt(«iirt Coutroyerva, 
 a genus of Moraceae (Mulberries). It "has a 
 stimulant and tonic rhizome. 
 
 contrayerva-root, a. Tlie rhizome of 
 the Contrayerva (q.v.), 
 
 " Nil IniHan in bh nava^^ but that be knows tlit^ ui« 
 of hln toluuco and c.-.ifr.i-;/<*ri'(i. -—/(;,. ffaU ll'«rifc«, 
 vlU. IfiT. 
 
 'centre, * con-tree, ' con-trey, ^. (Coun- 
 try.] 
 
 Uiat thou weud." — Cur»»r 
 
 OOn'-tre, adv. [Fr., from Lat. contra.] 
 
 Her. : \u e]titliet applied, in composition, 
 to several bearings on account of tlieir cutting 
 the shields iu a contraiy and opposite niauner : 
 tlius we have contre-bends, contre-chevron, con- 
 tre-pale. Sic, when there are two ordinaries of 
 the same nature opposite to each other, so 
 that colour is oppose«.l to metal, an<i metal to 
 colour. 
 
 contra dance, s. [Contra-danci:.) 
 
 con -tre-basse. s. [Contrababso.] 
 
 ■ Con-tre-coup, s. (Fr. con(rc = against; 
 '-oup = a stii'ki.] Opposition ; a repulse in 
 the i>ursuit of anything. 
 
 " COn-trec-ta'-tion, s. (Lat. contrectatio = a 
 handling : con = witli, together ; tracto = to 
 handle.) The act of touching or handling. 
 
 "The Kreat«it danger uf all la lu the conlreetntio.i 
 and toucniiiij of thoir luinds."— ^erriifid : Z^ra Mehm- 
 choli/ {lOio), p. 254. 
 
 • con-tre-fait-ure, s. [O. Fr.J [Coi-nter- 
 
 FEiT.) The act of counterfeiting; a sham, a 
 deceit. 
 
 " Ai his contr^aiture is colour of tilnne and boat "— 
 Polit. SonffK a7t<l Po^iu, p. .'(30. 
 
 • con-tre-fete, ' contre-feten, • ooiin- 
 tre-fete, ;■.(. [Countekkeit.) 
 
 * oon-trem'-ble, v.i. (Pref. con, and Eng. 
 tremhlf {ti.v.y] To tremble or shake at the 
 same time or together. 
 
 " And from all grounds the soyle rtmlrembUnt 
 aliuok, . . ." 
 
 nuier : Virfflll ; ,£hWJo*. bk. X., p. tt7. 
 
 con -tre temps (temps as tan), s. [Fr.] 
 
 Aii> tiling wliich occurs at an unlucky or UQ* 
 fortunate moment ; an embarrassing event. 
 
 * con-tre-vaile, v.i. (Countkkvail.J 
 
 • con-treve, v. [Contrive.] 
 
 • con-tre-vore, •■*. (O.Fr. trotvure ; Ital. tr9- 
 vatura.] A contrivance, a plan. 
 
 "Here now AcoH/nvuoro . . ."—R. tU Brunne. p.a^L 
 
 *- oon-trib ~n~ta-ble. a . (Eng. oontrihui(e) ; 
 
 •abU.] That can l>e contributed. 
 
 • cAn-trib'-u-ta-rj^, a. & s. [Pref. con, and 
 
 Kng. tributu'ry (q.v.).J [CONTRIBUTORY.] 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Paying tribute to the same lord ; a 
 joint tributary. 
 
 2. Fig. : Joined iu contributing, co-openit- 
 iiig, conjoint ; contributing to tlie saiue pur- 
 pose or end. 
 
 "Yea, tbe whole luatliouiatlcka oiiut be eontribw 
 Cary."— Ufaticitl; Hc^f/sit. 
 Et. Assubstantii^: 
 
 1. One who pays tribute to the same lord ; 
 a joint tributary or contributor. 
 
 2. A confederate. 
 
 " Paiidrruus and bis contributariei.'-^tocrim, L L 
 
 O^n-trib'-ntO, I'.f. &: i. [Lat. contributus. pa. 
 par. of coitiribuo : con = cum =: with, together, 
 and tribuo = to l)ay.) 
 
 A- 2'rans.: To give in commou with others: 
 to luy a share ; to give or grant to a commou 
 stock or for a common purpose. 
 
 b62l, b^; it6}it, J($^l; cat, 90U, chorus. 9hln, bonph; go, ^em: thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xenopbon. eiclst. ph =£, 
 -elan, -tlan = sb^n. -tlon, -slon^sbun; -^on, -flon^zbAn. -tlous. -slous. -clous - sbiis. -ble. -tre itc -bpl. ter.
 
 1246 
 
 contributed— contriving 
 
 "Hlfl niMt«r eoHtributed » frreat BQm ot luouey to 
 the JtNiuiU' liliurch, . . ."^Addiwon: On ttatf. 
 
 B. J ntrtuisUive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To give a share to a common stock 
 or i>urj>ose. 
 
 2. Fig. : To give or use one's power or in- 
 flu'-iii'ii for any object ; to assist or bear a 
 shiire in any design. 
 
 "Tbese men hUj rontribuitd to obstruct the pro' 
 Creo i.f wlsd'.in. "- (Mdtfnith : Polite Uurnina. ch. 11. 
 
 % For tiie dlflerciice between to wn(^i6u^! 
 and to conduce, see Conduce. 
 
 con-trib'-u-tcd, pa. par. or a. (Contribute.] 
 
 c6n-trib'-U-ter» ?. [Eng. contribut(e) ; -er.] 
 One wlio or tli.it wliicii contributes to any 
 common piirpose or end 
 
 ". . , thoy were all '^oniributers to li."~Forbet. 
 
 con-trib'-u-tihg, pr. par., o., k s. [Con- 
 
 TKlbUTtll 
 
 A. & B. .-15 pr. par. it partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, .Is fubst. : The act of giving to a com- 
 mon stock, or of lending one's influence or 
 power to cjirry out any object 
 
 cdn-tri-bu'-tion, s. fLat. contribution from 
 contribiit>i:i : Fr. contnbution.] 
 
 A. Oi-di nary Language : 
 t. Literally : 
 
 1. Tlie act of ginng to a common stock or 
 for a common purpose. 
 
 " It hftth nleftsed tlieiii of MncedoolA, to innk« i 
 ccrtAlii cnntribiUion (or tlie poor SHints." — Rom. xv. 2(.. 
 
 2. That whirli is t-ontributed by several 
 terms to a common stock or for a common 
 purpose ; a subscrii)tion. 
 
 " A street, built out of the ciyntributiont of the 
 chwitable, . . .*— .(/'■icmi/.iv ffisf. Kng.. ch, xvi, 
 
 3. An article supplied to a magazine, re- 
 view, &c. 
 
 II. Fig. : The act of lending one's inlluencf 
 or aid for the carrying out of any object ; a 
 helping or aiding towards any result. 
 
 ". . . Aristotle's actual onfriAuffinj to the pbjrslc&l 
 ■ciencea . . ."— ifArwrU; Phi lo$. of Discover i/. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : A payment made by one of several 
 having a common iiiterest of ins share of any 
 loss incurred, or of any amount paid or to be 
 paid for the common good. Espeeiaily the 
 amount assessed on sacli of several owners of 
 a vessel to ecjualise the loss incurred in sacri- 
 fices mads for the common safety in sea 
 voyages to avoid capture or loss. 
 
 !■ Suit for contrihutio)} : A suit brought by 
 any one of several parties having a common 
 interest, who has contributed his share of a 
 loss or a liability, to coinT.)el the others to con- 
 tribute their respective shares. 
 
 2. Mil. : An imposition or tax levied upon 
 a country in the power of an enemy for the 
 support of their troo])3. 
 
 " Tlie people twixt Fhllinpl ind tbia^ound 
 Do stAtid but iu A forced affectixu ; 
 Far they have grudgeil us contribuHon.'' 
 
 Shiiket}/. : Juliat V<aaar, iv. a 
 
 % For the difference between contribution 
 and tax. 5ee Tax. 
 
 cdn-trx-bu'-tion-al, a. [Eng. contHhution .- 
 -al.] Pertaining to or furnishing contribu- 
 tions ; contributive. 
 
 t COn-trib'-U-tive. a, [Eng. contribut{e) ; 
 • ivt.\ Ha\ ing the power or quality of con- 
 trib-.iting to :iiiy purpose or result ; conti-ibiit- 
 ing, assisting, promoting. 
 
 ". . highly contributive to the &ame end." — Deniy 
 of PiHv 
 
 con-trib'-u-tor, • con-tryb-ut-our, s. 
 
 [Lat.] 
 
 * 1. One who pays tribute to a lor<l in con- 
 junction with othprs ; a joint tributary. 
 
 " I vndfrsliuKte that ccrtiyii barb:irou3 orestran«rs. 
 be citittrgUutnnn viito tbe Syracuaiww." — .S'icoU : 
 Tkiicufti'f*. fol. 155. 
 
 2. One who contributes a share to any com- 
 mon fund; one who aids or promotes any 
 common purpose or end in cot^unction witii 
 otlieis. 
 
 " I promised we woald be enntribufort 
 And \k.\x Lis charge of wooimr. wbaLioeVt." 
 
 lHnikcjfp. : Turn, of .Shrew, i. Z. 
 
 3. Anything which tends to produce or 
 further any result. 
 
 " A Krand eontribu/or to oar diB8en<tloiis Is passion." 
 —Dr. H. More : Derntj o* OhrUtinn Pi^ty. 
 
 4. One who supplies artieles or papers to a 
 newspaper, review, &c. 
 
 ■• Let therefore the next friendly con.'r*6iifor, Thv 
 soever lie be. oU^terve the cauuuna uf t-wlft. and write 
 a^relly lu hi» own cbuuber, . . . ' — U'lnMer. No. 60. 
 
 c6n-trib'-u-tdr-y, ' con-trib-ut-or-ye, 
 
 a. 4i s. (Eng. contribuU^r; -y.] 
 A* A.i adjective: 
 
 1. Paying tribute to the same lord ; con- 
 tributJiry. 
 
 2. Contributing to any common fund or 
 stock. 
 
 3. Contributing to, promoting or tending to 
 promote any lesiilt in coiyunciion with others; 
 contributive, pi-onioting, aiding. 
 
 " Like b'liiflrea of ••ontributorv wood. 
 Every miui'a look sheWd, fed with others' spirit. " 
 Chapman: Biusy D'.iinbw. 
 
 B. --15 subst. : One who in conjunction with 
 othere L-ontributcs to any design or end ; out- 
 who gives a share to any common scheme or 
 plan. 
 
 ". . . every one of tliem to be contributorict accord- 
 ing to their goodsand lands. . . ." — Strj/pa : Memorial* ; 
 (iimmiisioti itated Mat/, 1S51. 
 
 • con-trxst', v.t. [Lat. contHsto.] [See next 
 
 word.] To sadden, to make sorrowful. 
 
 "To deject luidcontrirt myself."— S(«m«; lYiatram 
 Shandu. il. 198. 
 
 •■ COn-tris'-tate, v.t. & i. [Lat. conlHstotm, 
 pa. piir. of O'/i7pi^(0 = to maki/sad : con^^cnm ^ 
 with, together, fully, and (rwtw = sad, sorrow- 
 ful.] 
 
 I. Trans. : To sadtien, to make sorrowful or 
 melancholy. 
 
 " Let me nex'er more cmttrittute thy Holy Spirit." — 
 Spiritual Conquest. 
 
 U. Intrans. : To cause sorrow or sadness. 
 ". . . somewhat they do etmfriffate, but very little." 
 —Bacon: Sat. Uitt. 
 
 * cSn-tris-ta'-tion, 5. [Lat. contristaiio, 
 
 from c(mtri.-,tatus.\ 
 
 1. Thf act of makiYig sad or sorrowful ; sad- 
 dening. 
 
 2. The state or condition of being sad or 
 sorrowful ; sadness, melancholy, grief. 
 
 ". . . which they may do by a kind of e-idneos and 
 contrittalion of the spirits, . . ."—Bacon : /I'at. Hist. 
 
 con-trite, ''con-tryt, a. & s. [Lat. con- 
 
 trttus = perfectly bnus-.d, j>a. par. of contero : 
 con = cum = with, thoroughly, and (f j-o = to 
 iTib, to bruise; Fr. contrit; It^il., Sp., & 
 Port, contrilo.^ 
 
 A., As adjective : 
 
 * t. Lit. : Thoroughly bruised or worn. 
 
 2. Fig. : Deeply sorry for sin ; thoroughly 
 penitent. [Contrition,] 
 
 B. As siibst. : One who is thoroughly peni- 
 tent, feeling a deep sorrow for his sin, and an 
 i-amest desire to please God. 
 
 " Such contrite! intend and desire abeolution, though 
 they have it uut."— Booker : Scctei. Polity, bk. vi„ 
 $366. (L'UfMm-i 
 
 con'-trite-lj^, adv. [Eng. confW/e ,- -ly.l In 
 a contrite manner or spirit ; with contrition 
 or penitence. 
 
 t con'-trite-nSss, s. [Eng. contrite; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of bemg contrite ; cotilri- 
 tion, penitence. 
 
 con-tri'-tion. * con-tri-cion, 'con-tii- 
 cioun, 'con-try-cyon, *con-trys- 
 syOUn, s. (Fr. contrition; S]!. contricion ; 
 li,d. ••ontri^ione, all from Lat. contritio, from 
 mntritus, pa. par. of contero=to rub or bruist- 
 thoroughly.] [Contrite.] 
 
 * 1. Lit. : The act of rubbing or bruising 
 thoroughly. 
 
 "... rcilneible Into powder by contrition." — 
 Sroume: Vulgar Arrours. 
 
 2. Fig. : Deep ami heartfelt sorrow for sin, 
 with an earnest desire to please God ; repent- 
 ance, i>euitenee. 
 
 " Deep and agonizing soba, 
 That hull Kii' I iiasion, liitlf contritiort." 
 
 L^/niiftUow : 7 he Oottten Legend, IL 
 
 con-tri'-tion-al, o. [Eng. contrition; -<tl.] 
 Of the nutute'of, or proceeding from con- 
 trition. 
 
 • con-trit-u-rate, v.t. [Pref. con = cum = 
 
 with, and hiv^. triturate tq.v.)] To reduce 
 to small particles by friction, to pulverize. 
 
 t con-triv'-a-ble, a. [Eng. co7ifrir(e) ,- •ahle.'\ 
 Possible to 'be contrived, designed, planned, 
 or invented. 
 
 oda~triv'-a]19e, s. [Eng. cx>ntriv{e); -anca] 
 
 1. The act of contriving, designing, or plan- 
 ning anything for a pai'ticular puriH)se. 
 
 ". . . oue, whose bold txtftirifana nnd skilt." 
 
 Wortltworth : i'jciiraion. bk. vli. 
 
 2. A disposition of parts, an arrangement, 
 plan, or design. 
 
 *' Cftitriviince intricate express'd with ease, 
 Wheru uiuiMisted aigbt no beauty »eea.~ 
 
 I'uicf/rr : /letirement. 
 
 3. A device, jilan, or scheme contrived for 
 an end ; an appanitus. 
 
 "... and nptrt from thi^, they have « motive to 
 lnt>our iiioi'H it£<il(liiuus]y, and adupt coviriPuuccM for 
 nialctng ilielr Ubuur more etrvctiLil." — J. S. iiUl: 
 J'olU. Jicon. (JMfll. VoL i., bk. I.. cIl viii., $ 2. p. 143. 
 
 4. An artilice, plot, or scheme. 
 
 •[ For the difference between contrive nee &T\d 
 device, see Dkvice. 
 
 con-trive' (1). 'con-treve, * con-troeve. 
 
 ' con-trove, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. cuntrover = 
 to tind out, frorer = to tind; Fr. trovver; 
 Ital. trovore, from Lat. turbo = to move, to 
 seek for-.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I, To design or plan in the mind ; to In- 
 vent, to excogitate, to devise. 
 
 " Be tham that new gyses oontrorej." 
 
 i/ampolc : Prt'ke qf Cotucienea, l,Ml, 
 
 *2. To examine thoroughly. 
 
 " Some, more acute, and more industrious still. 
 Contrive CTtAtiiiu . . ." f'/wpiT.* Talk, bk. III. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To devise means for an end, to manage ; 
 to succeed in a design. 
 
 "... iwrsona who. under pretence of promotlDg the 
 union. luiylit rciilly be cntriiiug only tn pruloug the 
 Inten^gnum."— J/dcau/ay : J/isf. Kng.. ch. xlil. 
 
 * 2. To plot, to scheme, to form designs. 
 
 "... have yon with these cmtriced 
 Tlm bait lue t " 
 
 .Sliukesp. : Mm*. JViffht'a Dream, UL 2. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between to con- 
 trive, to devise, and to invent : " T*) contrive and 
 'l-nnse do not express so much a.s to in I'ent : we 
 contrive and devise in small matters ; we invent 
 in those of greater moment. Ci^ntriving and 
 devising respect the manner of doing things ; 
 inventing comprehends tlie action and the 
 thing itself; the former are but the new 
 fashioning of things that alieady exist ; the 
 hitter is, as it weie, the creation of something 
 new : to contrive and devise are intentional 
 actions, theresultof asiieciticeflbrt; im^entian 
 naturally arises from the exertion of an in- 
 herent power ; we require thought and com- 
 bination to auttrive oTdevisc; ingenuity is the 
 faculty which is exerted in inventing. Con- 
 triving requires even less exercise of the 
 thouglits t ban devising : we contrive ou familiar 
 and common occasions ; we lUvise in seasons 
 of dilficulty and trial. A contriivince issiniide 
 and obvious to a plain understanding ; a de- 
 vice is complex and far-fetdicd ; it requires a 
 ready cuncei'tion antl a degree of art." 
 
 • con-tliv'e (2), v.t. [Apparently f^om Lat. 
 iontrivi, pi el. vf contero = to p;!ss, to spend.) 
 To wear awav, to pass, to spend, to employ 
 (as timeX (A'.£.I>.) 
 
 "Coyllus ronfrii-rrf imntriett) i^\ his youthe In the 
 Ber^-ice uf their warM,"— rr«7U. of Polydorc t'erffU 
 iCanulvn Soc.}. i. SL 
 
 % In the following it may be contrive (1). 
 
 " PlcRse ye we may contrtire thi« afternoon. 
 And quaff carouses Ui our mlstresii' liealtb." 
 
 :ihakeip. : Tutn, of Shrew, L 2. 
 
 ' con-trive -ment, 5. [Eng. co^ifrirc; -mcnt.] 
 
 1. A design, a plan, a jdot. 
 
 " Tiiu kiutf being not only active to meet their co»i- 
 trirenient-t. Tiut had some advanbi^e upon them."— £ir 
 (,'. Hack : J/i.%C. hinj RMiard III., p. iZ. 
 
 2. Contrivance, arrangement, disposition. 
 
 "... tlie admirable contrirement and artiftce of 
 this grejit fabrick of the universe."— (i;tj»tri/l((; Pr9- 
 existence of SouU. p. 1T6. 
 
 COU-triV'-er, s, [Eng. contriv(e); -er.) One 
 who contrives, plans, or designs anything; a 
 planner, a designer. 
 
 " The first artificer of dejith, the slirewd 
 Contriver, whi* ftrst sweated at the forjfe." 
 
 Cowper: Tatk, hk. v 
 
 con-triv'-mg, * con-trov-ynge, pr. par., 
 a., A: s. [Contrive.] 
 
 A* & "R, As pr. par. t/t partidp. adj. : (Sue 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .-15 substantive : 
 
 I. The act of planning, plotting, or desigh 
 ing ; contrivance. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, anildst. what, fall, father: we, wet. here, camel, her. there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pdt, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son ; mnte, cub. ciire, unite, onr, role, fall ; try, Syrian. ». ca = e. «y = a. qu - kw.
 
 control— controvert 
 
 1247 
 
 ". . . Olio thAt slept In the contrlriuff of lu>t, oud 
 Vkked to du it . . ."—Shaketp. : King Le^ur, III. 4. 
 
 2. Art. skill. 
 
 " For of ltl« owne eontrtmtfn'j^ 
 
 Be find iiiat;ik. njid tniit'lit It forth." 
 
 Gower : Con. A., bk. tL 
 
 3- A plot, a scheme. 
 
 "Of that fftU c9nlroiie]/ni/ ga( tbei Jus'einvnt." 
 
 JI. d^ llrutnu: ji. 25S. 
 
 c^n trdr. •con-troul. ' con-trolo. «. fA 
 
 coiitrnctifni of contiT'ioU, connU-.r'ioll, from 
 Fr. aiutrdle ; O. Fr. coiitre-rdle = & dnplirnte 
 iTjjint*»r, a diPcU : cmttre = ngniiist, ftiul r6!f = 
 a roll , from Ijit. rotutns.] 
 
 I. Lit. : A dnplirate rcBistcr, account, or 
 bfink kppt by one ofltctT to act as a check on 
 another. 
 
 n. Figuratlvtly : 
 
 1. A ch'-ck. a rcatrnfiit. 
 
 "... for the iiio^t part withiiut «iiy cheeke or von 
 troh.'—lliAviritl : Apnlo,iir, [i. I. 
 
 2. Autliority, superintendence, or power 
 over ; cnniniand. 
 
 "... tlie Uoiute of Coiiiiiioum should exrrcise a com 
 rrof over nil the .Itrimrliiu-iits of the«xeciiUvo adiuln 
 litrntlon."— ,I/finii<lrtjr : tlitt. Sng..eh. ■x.x. 
 
 ' 3. One who exercises restraint or author- 
 ity ; ft nik-r. 
 
 "Then fitniiMl to be instramenti, not controia."— 
 Burk'i : Frem-h /,'■ r„l. , ji. ;i4. 
 
 ^ (1) Bourd of I'uiitrol : A board consistinjj 
 of six mfinlieis, i-staMishcd l>y Mr. Piff. in 
 3784, fttr tlie ronlrol and legislation of India 
 It wan abolished in IS-jS on the transference 
 of th" trovernnnMit of India to tJie Crown. 
 
 Th'' nionopnly of Eastern trade granted to 
 the old Firtst India Company was desij;ned 
 sinil'ly for coniinercini pnrjioscs : the Gnveni- 
 mcnt. in gninting it a ch.Trter. hiid no concep- 
 tion that they were callin;,' into existt-nee 
 whnt was nltimately to become one of the 
 greatest military empires of the world. Nor 
 was tlie Conipany itself aware of this : Its in- 
 tentions were paeille, bnt having to establish 
 depots of goods under the jurisdiction of 
 native dr-spots, who were aecnstomed. under 
 some flimsy pretext, to help thenisrlves to 
 whatever in their dominions they coveted — 
 subordinate despots following the evil ex- 
 ample of their sui>er|orB— the agents of the 
 Company, if they wt-re not to be plundered 
 wholt'salp, ref|uii-cd to lake rouio stt-ps for 
 their own defence. Beginning in a liumble 
 way and with relu<:tance to interfere for ttieir 
 inten'st in native politics, they soon found 
 themselves in possession, first of detached 
 territories, and nltimately of empire. When 
 this unexpeeted state of thiugs h«i>pened, it 
 was deemed more needful than o\'er for the 
 Home Govemmetit to keep a certain eontrol 
 over their prneeedings. esjiccialiy as the neees- 
 fiit^' for some of the numenms wars in which 
 " the Company's forees " were engajied was not 
 obvious in En^dand. Hence the establish- 
 ment of the Board of Control, which, grad- 
 ually inere;ising its power at the expense of 
 tlte Compnny, was often the real author of 
 arts for which the Company were blamed. 
 Thus the (Irst Afghan war was foi-ced uj'i'u 
 the Comp;iny by the Board of Control witli 
 tlie sanction of the Cabinet, the Comimny pro- 
 testing in vain against what was done. When 
 the war was uusu(reessful, and was held in 
 other ways to have sullied the fair fame of 
 Britain, the Company were then popularly 
 liehl to have tniginated the hostilities rom- 
 ine?iced against tln-ir will. The mutinies and 
 war of isi7 and 1S58 having destroyed the 
 Company'a reputation and annihilated its 
 
 f tower, the dnnbly government was abolished, 
 he frinctlons of the Board of Control wen: 
 altcivd. and the Secn-fary of Htate for India, 
 with the whole Cabinet, iiecanie the supreme 
 government of fndia. 
 
 • (2) Cinttrol Ticpartnunt of the British Amvj : 
 Mil. : Forineily a dejiartmetit of the Briti.sh 
 
 army which is now snb-<livided into the Coni- 
 ndssvuiat and Trans]>ort departinents. The 
 n:inii' was abolished by order on December, 
 11. 1S75. 
 
 cAn-trM'. • oon-troulo. • o6n-tr6ll'. tt r 
 
 & /. [CoNTRoI,, 8,1 
 
 A* TranMilirv : 
 
 I. Lit. : To eheck by a duplicate register or 
 tceoiint. 
 
 II. FiffvratiPfty : 
 
 * 1, To uuufnte r>r convict by couiiter-stato* 
 tncntn. 
 
 "■n.f nuki'.ifMiitoi 
 
 Aiul hla more brkver dnUKltter oxihl rui>- 1^>/ tho*." 
 
 2. To exercise a check or restraiut upon ; 
 to restrain, to check. 
 
 " ItjL'<h heat perliaiuA luoineut migbt ronfrof. 
 Nut brenk, th* nettlrd t«in|it-r I'f thy xiul." 
 
 Pope: I/ontrr'i /liiid. bk, xiUL, L 687-M. 
 
 3. To exercise control over ; to keep under, 
 
 to govern. 
 
 "Taa^ht tooonunAnd tbeflrv. eonfrof the fl'>od.' 
 /*o/« .- £»t tjf oa Man. lU. s^o. 
 
 4. To hinder. 
 
 " Notbiug cau Afltfctloa'a course oontrot." 
 
 Suttkttp. : /flip*- (//.ucr«cc, M>u. 
 
 & To be superior to, to overitower. 
 
 " Hu jvrt la of auch |Mf vrer. 
 H woulJ control luy dniii a gixl. Solcbos." 
 
 B. Ill trans. : To exercise control or restraint; 
 to check, to mle. 
 
 " O dtkrcat Aiidrow, sayg the bumble droll. 
 Heiicolorth may l obey, «nd thuu rotifroL' 
 
 Prior : Mtirry A ndiewm. 
 
 ' con-trdlc'-mont, s. [Controlmest.i 
 con-trol -la-ble, con-trol'-a^ble. * oon- 
 
 troUl-a-blC, a. (Kng. contr-A; -ahle.] 
 Capabltf of W\u^ contioUed, or kept in n - 
 straint or clieck : subjccl tir amenable to com- 
 nniiid. 
 
 "... murottabh by ntMon."— South. 
 
 cdn-troUed', pa. par. or a. ICONTBOL, v.] 
 
 con trol'-lcr, • controul-er. ' contcr- 
 
 roler, f. [Kng. control; -rr.] [Comftrollkr.] 
 I. Or<lui(iry Jxingnaqe : 
 
 1. A comptroller. 
 
 2. One who exercises control, authority, or 
 restraint ; a ruler, a governor, a director. 
 
 "... who win l>ee .kinge'ii felowes. ynftKnd cofi* 
 /row/rr*. anuliig they only?-— Barnei : Work(ti\i 1m'.. 
 
 3. Sprc. : An ofUcer or overseer appointed to 
 verify the accounts of other officers. (Wliar- 
 ton.) 
 
 4. With tJie matter expressed in which con- 
 trol i*t exercUed. 
 
 " Tlic great eontroliar of our fate, 
 Delgn'd to )>o man, mid Uv'd In low eatnt«." 
 
 Drydtn. 
 
 * 5. A censurer or detractor. 
 
 "SAUcy eontroUer of our privnte steps ! " 
 
 Sliakffp. : TUu4 Androiticut. 11. 3, 
 
 II. Naxtt. : A cast-iron block having dejires- 
 sions on its upper surface adapted to lit the 
 links of the cable which ]>asses over the block 
 on its way from the locker to the hawse-hole. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 con -trol'-Ier- Ship. s. [Eng. controller; 
 •»hii>.] The (-flice. jwsition, or rank of a con- 
 troller. (COMPTftOLLF.RSJTlP.J 
 
 con-trol'-ling, * con-troul-ling. /r. jwr., 
 H., k s. {Control, c] 
 
 A. ^ B. vl5 pr. par. £ jmrticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : Tlie act or power of exercising 
 control or authority. 
 
 "... the checking And rontrmdling of our vicious 
 iiicUuiitioiis."— ^/^^Mv»^ vol. l.. ser. SSL 
 
 con - trol - mcnt. con - troU - ment, 
 ■ comp trol-mcnt, ' con trole mcnt, 
 " con tronl-mout. * counterrolment, 
 
 s. [Eug. Control ; •iiwnt.] 
 
 I. Ordinary J^nguaoe : 
 
 1. C'»nfrol, regulation, authority, or sujier- 
 intendencft ovvr. 
 
 . . Ihc chAi-fre Aud oomjjfrolmcji/ uf All aucUe M 
 wiTo UL'xt to lijn iHjdye. ' — Itall : Ifen, 1'//,. iiu. a. 
 
 ' 2. The state of Wing under control or re- 
 atniint. 
 
 "... you inAy do It without eontrolmeut." — 
 8httka»ti. : JJiich Ado itOout .VotMhiff. i. S. 
 
 ' 3. 0]>po.sition, confutation. 
 
 "Were It reAaun Umt we ahotild auffcr the lintO to 
 
 pMS wltlidUt corifn>fm<rM£, , . ." — JJixiker. 
 
 * 4. Resistance, hostility. 
 
 " H<"ro hAT« wo vfAr for wat And blond for blood, 
 Qomrtitniettl tov cmilrnlfm^e . . 
 
 Sli,ik(4/f. : King John, L 1. 
 
 * n. Ugal : A check. 
 
 " c6n-trdve', r.t. [CoKTnrvE (l).] 
 
 • cdn'-tr6-veno, v.t. (Contravekb.) 
 
 • c$n-tr6-v6ra'-al, a. (Rug. eontrovers(f) ; 
 
 ■ol.] 
 
 1. Tnniing different ways. 
 
 "Tlte t4*iii|it<< of Jniiira, with his two eontm^'^V'il 
 fACM, . , — .i/i;rin Ar^ofku/ttiai, SH. |£a/A<ttn.t 
 
 2. Contniversial. 
 
 "w utnvri oudiv |B*inp (u •»•■< 
 
 " I iiiAy t>rrhAt« \i(\vm taken nine inUiu In atiidyUii; 
 («nrm«vrj>i/tllvinlly. " •■-•-■ ■ * ^^ - .." 
 
 ' COn-tro-VOrs -a-lif', a. fEng. a>nirot'eri<<); 
 
 •art/.] Controvtrsial. 
 
 -Bp B„a: To hit 
 
 • con -tro-verse, s. & v.t. ((>>stroverst.1 
 
 A- Af f^u/ •still Uive : 
 
 1. A controversy, a ilisjuite. 
 
 " V't he the AmicAl of liiiiui:cime d4ride«. 
 And with bLa iwonl the mrif r<m-r<i- decU1«A' 
 
 Sandy* : Pnrtijth. i-f Job. p. Ifi. 
 
 2. A question in dispute or eontroversy. 
 
 "The ernurortrtt of life niid di.-»th 
 U arbiti«U-d by bit brvAth." 
 
 &1IIWVJ . />«.. p. I0& 
 
 B. At verb: To dispute, to controvert. 
 ' c6n'-trd -versed, n. [Con-troverse, r.] 
 
 con-trd-vers-er, ciSn'-tro-vers-dr, ». 
 
 jEng. coH((iut;r*:(r>; -fr. -or^ A disputant, a 
 (Mtiitrovertor ; one \vho controverts any state- 
 ment, or who engages in controversy. 
 
 oon-trd-ver'-slal (alal as sbal), a. fEng. 
 
 •■i.iitiijvcf^)/ ; -ni. IVrl;iii.iiig to coiitro^'crsy ; 
 gi\eii or iu' liued to eontrov.iBV. 
 
 "... whule llbtAriea of cor.trorertiat books." — 
 JtdCiiutaif; llitt. Jp/iy-, ch, tlv. 
 
 cdn'trd-ver'-«ial-i8t (sial as ahal), s. 
 
 (Eng. conirover.'-itil ; -ist.\ One given or in- 
 clined to pontroversy ; a controvcrscr, a dis- 
 putant. 
 
 "... tli« diatrcM of those conirowgr t tatUti . . .■— 
 Jlactiulay: Hist, Una-, ch. zi. 
 
 c6n-tr6-ver'-sial-ly (sial as sbal), adv. 
 
 [Eng, cnntrovcisial ; -/»/■) In a controversial 
 manner ; by way of controversy. 
 
 • cdn'-trd-ver-Bi-less, o, (Eng. amfro- 
 
 ivrs.v : -/f^ss,] Not admitting of controvers)" or 
 disptite ; undoubted, questionless. 
 
 • con-tro-ver'-alon, s. [Formed as if froni 
 a Lat. controvfisio, fr<nn conti-vversor = to dis- 
 pute, to enga^je in controversy.] 
 
 1. The act of controverting or disputing 
 (Hooker.) 
 
 2. A matter in dispute, a controversy. 
 
 ". . . the decision «f the canfroreraion . . 
 wood : Church of Scotland, bk, ii.. iiO. 1279i 
 
 con'-tro-vers-or, s. (Controversfr.] 
 
 c6n'-trd-ver-S3^, •con'-tra-ver-sy, .<. (Fr. 
 
 outrovcrs*: ; Frov., fep,, Port., A It^d. con- 
 troversiOy from Lat. conttoi-ersiti ■- (l)a turn- 
 ing against an attack, (2) a civil lawsuit, (S) 
 a debate, a disput**, a quiurel ; contntvennis = 
 disputed: controt'cr.^nr = to be at variance: 
 contro (the same as contra) = against, and 
 versus, pa. iwr of rerto = to turn. J 
 ' 1. Opposition, resolute resistance. 
 
 " The torrent roAr'd. aud we did Imffct It 
 With liuity Bliiews. throwing It Aildr 
 Ami Bttiiumiu); it with lioArt« of con' roverwf.* 
 
 Shaketji. : Jtiliiu CcBtar, i. L 
 1 2. A lawsuit. 
 
 "... when Any man thjit liAil ;\ <:Antn>tvrsif ouue to 
 the king for jinli^tnent, tlieu AheoJom called uuto blm, 
 . . :'~2Sum. XV. 3. 
 
 t3. (Chicfly Scripture): A o-ause of variance, 
 a qnan-el, a strife. 
 
 "The Lortl bAtb aLm>a controvtrty with Judab . . .* 
 Bourn xl). 2. 
 
 4. A de)iate. a dispute, as u rule in writing ; 
 one condneted orally being geuemily called a 
 ilispnte or an alten-ation. 
 
 "... coiUrorttrtirt ent-vniltired COHtrav^rtivs . . .■*— 
 Jtuciittla'i • Hitt. t:n.j.. Jli. ^i. 
 
 * controversy-writer, s. A contro- 
 vei-biul writer. 
 
 " Tbrir acboolmcD, ciuul-Hts. and coN/rov^niy-irrU«n 
 . . ."—Up. Burlott: /l«m.. p. 139. 
 
 con -tro-vert, v.t. [Uat. contra ~ against, 
 vtrto = to turn.] 
 
 1. To dispute, to opi>o5e in reasoning, to 
 argue alwut; U> c-all iu question or douy the 
 correctness or justness of any statement or 
 coni-lusion. 
 
 "if 111V ("crtoui-hrill think at to c.^ntroprrl thi>ii), be 
 may do It v«r>- anfcly i"i m ."—C.m"* : Phil-, pnn. 
 
 *2. To contend about, to make a question 
 
 or point of ccmiention. 
 
 "... thouKxIeof iU go%-*mni<nt wm cmifroorrutf 
 betwecu the tv|»ul>licAUHiid t^-mnulcnl iMtrticA, . . ." 
 
 H Cmbb thus disi'iiinluntes Wtwcen to con- 
 (mivrf and f(> Wi>/tHr«: "To ooutivttrt has it- 
 gard to KjMWulative iHiints ; to dispntc res|«ets 
 nniltum of fact : UieruiHUiore of t>p|M>{iilion in 
 aiF.frinvrs-t/ ,' nioix' of doubt in ditfivting: a 
 soplilst oiittrovcrt.-* ; a sceptic JisimLis: the 
 plainest and snblimest tnilhsofllie GosjKd 
 
 tofiil. b6^; p^t. )6^\: oat. coU. choms, chin, bonch; pro. Erom; t'lln. tWn; sin, as; expect, Xenopfaon, exist. -lAg. 
 •*CUui, tlan — sban. -tion, -slon = shun: -tion, fion:=rtitUL -duus. l.ious, -oioua^sbus* -ble, -die, .vi ^bol. del.
 
 1248 
 
 controverted— conusor 
 
 have been all ccntrofoied in their turn by the 
 self-sutficient inquirer ; theauthentii-ity of the 
 Bible itsvlf has been disyuUd b\ some few in- 
 lUviiluuls ; the existence of a God by still 
 fewer." {Crabb : Eng. Stinon.) 
 
 c6n'~tT6-veTt-ed, ;«. par. or a. [Contro- 
 
 VKRT.J 
 
 tcon'-tro-vert-er, s. (Eng. controitTt; -er.] 
 One who rniitn)verts or disputes ; a disputant, 
 a controversialist, 
 
 tc6n-trd-vert-i-ble, a. [Eng. controvert; 
 -ttf'le.] That may or can be disputed ; admit- 
 ting of question or dispute ; disputable. 
 
 "... vaikiiy controeertibU tratha, . . ," — Broume: 
 Tulffar Errourt. 
 
 o6n-tr6~vcrt'-i-bly, adv. (Eng. controvtrt- 
 ih(le): -/t/.| In a controvertible or disputable 
 manner ; in a manner open to doubt or dis- 
 pute. 
 
 con-tro-vert' ing, pr. par,, a., & s. (Con- 
 trovert. ] 
 
 A. L^ B. As pr. par. £ particip. axij. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siihst. : Tlte act of calling in question 
 or (lisi>uting ; controversy, dispute. 
 
 • con- tro- vert -ist, s. [Eng. controvert ; 
 -ist.] A C'liitrovci-sialist ; one given to or 
 skilled in controversy. 
 
 "... tbia prince of eontrov€rtUtt."~Arc?ibtthop 
 
 Tiitotton. 
 
 • con-tro-vert-ist'-ic-al, a. [Eng. contro- 
 
 vert ist : -fVrt/.] Controversial. 
 
 "lu controefrliftieal del>atcs there waa no appeal 
 from reason to the sword.' — Oent. Inatruct^d^ p. 3&0. 
 ( havie*. ) 
 
 • cdn-tru'-9i-date, v.t. [Lat. contrwidatus, 
 pa. {lar. (A contrucido = to cut to pieces.] To 
 wouud, to murder, to kill. {Blonnt.) 
 
 • con-trude', v.t. (Lut. contmdo.] (Con- 
 TRLSioN.] To compress; to crowd together. 
 
 • cdn-tru'-slon, s. (IaL con = cum = with, 
 together, aud trudo = to press, to squeeze.) 
 A pre.-^sing or squeezing together. 
 
 "The prt-asureor confi-.i^jfirt of the p&rticles of the 
 water against one ajiotlier."— aouto: \Vork$, vol iiL. 
 p. 617. 
 
 • con-truth', r.t. [Pref. con =■ cum = with, 
 
 U>gf thai , and Eng. truth (q.v.).] To agree in 
 truth ; to accord. (Special coinage.) 
 
 "Alt the holy ductrioes o( Divine Scripture do . . . 
 contruih with each oHier. "— fluH .* ICortJ. tiil S52. 
 
 • con-tn-ber'-nal, * con-tu-ber'-ni-^l, 
 
 a. [Lilt. cmtubenialU = a conii>auion in the 
 field : con = cum = with, together, and tuber- 
 na = & teut.] Lodging or messing together ; 
 living in comradeship. 
 
 • con-tu-ber'-ni-al-li, aay. [Eng. coni«(»er- 
 nial ; -li =■ ly.] In manner of comrades or 
 companions. {Ciiaucer: Parson's Tale, ed. 
 Morris, p. 332.) 
 
 • COn'-tU-ma^e, y.i. [Vr. contumacer.] [Con- 
 TUMACioi'S.) To declare guilty of contumacy. 
 
 "No blahop was called nor eoTttumaced. except the 
 pretended bishop of Sio«e."—Spaldi>v. i. SU. 
 
 • cdn'-tu-ma9e, s. [Fr. contumare.] [CoN- 
 TL'MACibi's.] Contumacy ; also a legal terra 
 for dechiring a person contumacious. 
 
 cdn-tn-ma'-clons, a. [Lat. contumax, from 
 
 con = cvm ■= with, together, and tumeo = to 
 swell.] 
 
 I, Ord. Lanp. : Perverse, obstinate, stub- 
 bom ; disobedient to authoiity. 
 
 ". , , the ronfirmiHoiu resistance which they were 
 In the habit of ufTeriii^ . . ."— J/acatJay ; JlStt. Eng., 
 eh. xviii. 
 
 n. Law: Disobedient to the orders of a 
 court ; in contempt. 
 
 "If 1)6 were rnntumaciott*. he might be excommuni- 
 cated. . . ."—ilaraulity : His'. Eny..Qh. vi. 
 
 odn-tn-ma'-cloas-ly, adv. [Eng. ronhi- 
 mncious ; -ly.] In a contumacious, stubborn, 
 pfr\erse, or disobedient manner, 
 
 con-ta-ma'-clons-ness, 5. [Eng. contuma- 
 ciom; -nrxs.] Tlie quality or state of being 
 coiituma<;ious ; obstinacy, perversenesa, stiib- 
 boniness ; contumacy. 
 
 "The dlfflcultr and contumacio\i*neu of cure.'— 
 ITtwnuin. /iuryerjf. 
 
 • Con-tU-DHA^'-i-tj^, s. [Formed by analogy, 
 
 as if from a Lat. contumacitas.] Contumacy. 
 
 "Such a fund of contumacUy . .' —Carlyle: 
 MitoeU.. iv. SO. 
 
 cdn'-tu-ma-yy, s. [Lat. contv.macia, from 
 contuvxax. ] [Contcmacious.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Perverseness, obstinacy, or 
 stubbornness in opposition to lawful authority. 
 
 "Such acta 
 Of contufnaey wUl provoke the Highest." 
 
 Milton : f. I., x. I.MS. 
 
 n. Law: Wilful contempt of and disobedi- 
 ence to the orders or summons of a legally 
 utmstituted court. It is punishable by fine or 
 imprisonment, or both. 
 
 "... the party's contumacies and disobedience." — 
 Ayliffe : Purergon. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between coii- 
 tuijuicy and rebellion: "Resistance to lawfid 
 authority is the common idea included in 
 the signification of Iwth these terms, but co?t- 
 tnmacy does not express so much as rebellion : 
 the contumacious resist only occasionally ; the 
 re&ei resists systematically : the contumacious 
 stand only on certain points and oppose the 
 individual; the rebel sets himself up against 
 the authority itself ; the contumacious tliwart 
 and contradict, they never resort to open vio- 
 lence : the rebel acts only by main force ; con- 
 tumacy slielters itself under the plea of equity 
 and justice : rebellion sets all law and order at 
 defiance." {Crahh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 •con'-tU-m&X, a. [Lat.] Contumacious. 
 
 " He hes bene cotuumax, . . .'~AcU Chat. /. (ed. 
 ISH). vi. 1&5. 
 
 cdn-tU-me'-li-OU8, a. [Lat. coiitumeliosns, 
 Irum coiitnmetio — contumely (q, v.).] 
 
 1. Reproachful, contemptuous, insolent, 
 taunting. 
 
 " With scoffH and scorns aud contum^iout taunts." 
 Shakesp. : 1 Hen, 17.. i. i. 
 
 2. Making use of contemptuous or abusive 
 language or conduct ; rude, insolent, abusive. 
 
 " There is yet another sort of rtmfunwHoiu Kraona. 
 . . ."—Ooeemmviit of the Tonffue. 
 
 3. Disgraceful, shameful, ignominious. 
 
 " As it id in the highest d^ree injurious to them, so 
 U it contumelious to him," — Decay qf Pieljf. 
 
 • i. Dishonouring. 
 
 ■■ Giving our holy virgins to the stain 
 Ot contumeliotts, bcvstly. inadbrain'il war." 
 
 :<h(tkftp. : Timonof Afficnt, v, 1. 
 
 cdn-tU-me'-li-0&8-l3^, a^lv. [Eng. contu- 
 melious ; -ly.] 
 
 I. Reproachfully, conteraptuously, taunt- 
 ingly, insolently. 
 
 " Past measure contutncliously, this crew 
 Fare through thy house." 
 
 Chapman: Eomer; Odyuey, bit L 
 
 • 2, In a disgraceful or shameful manner. 
 
 " Fie. lords ! that you, betne aupreiue mA^istrntea, 
 Thus contumelioutly should break the ptaca ; " 
 
 Stiaketp. : 1 Benry 17., 1. i 
 
 eon-tu-me-U-ous-ness, s. [Eng. contu- 
 melious; -ness.] 
 
 1. Rudeness, insolence, contempt. 
 
 2. Disgrace, contumely. 
 
 c6n'-tu-me-l^, s. [Fr. continnelie, from Lat. 
 contumdia = an insult, abuse.] 
 
 1. Rudeness, insolence, contemjttuousness, 
 taunting. 
 
 " Why should any man be troubled at the ronfiim^- 
 tiei of those whose Judgment deserrea not to be 
 valued?" — Archbijihop TVWctfjon. 
 
 2. Disgrace, shame, ignominy. 
 
 "... his arms were torn with contumely out of the 
 Heralds' Book , . ."—Maatuiuy : BUL Eng , ch. xlii. 
 
 • cdn-tu'-mu-late, v.t. fLat. cf^ntMmulatuSy 
 p;i. par. of contumulo = to bury : con = cum = 
 with, together, aud tumnlv^s = a mound, a 
 tomb.] To bury togeiher, or in the same 
 tomb or grave. 
 
 " And then amtwrnuloXe both man and wife," 
 Old Potm in Athmole't Thetit. CActt*., p. 1T8. 
 
 • con-tu-mn-la'-tion, s. [Lat. contumn- 
 latio. from coiitumirtn.] The act of burying 
 together, or in the same grave. 
 
 • cdn-tUnd', v.t. [IM. contundo.] [Contu- 
 sion.] To l>eat together, to bruise. 
 
 "His muscles were so extended aud c<mtunded that 
 he was not corpus mobile."— (rayfon: Jfotet on D. 
 Quiz., ill. 2. 
 
 • con-tune', v. [A variant of continue (q.v.). 
 According to Tyrwhitt it was used metri 
 grtitia.] 
 
 "It is of Love. H9 i.f Fortune. 
 Tluit cUaangeth oft and uill atntane.' Ckauoar, 
 
 * con-tu^e', v.t. [Lat contums, pa. par, of 
 
 contundo.] [Contusion.] 
 
 1. To beat together, to bruise, to pound, to 
 bray. 
 
 "... roots, barks, and seeds, ronfiued togeiher. and 
 mingled with other earth. . . ."—Bacon. 
 
 2. To bruise without breaking. 
 
 "The ligature amtutet the lips In cutting th«in, . . ' 
 — H'iMetHan : Burgery. 
 
 con-ti^ed', pa. par. or a. [Contuse.] 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : Bruised, beaten up, pounded. 
 
 or brayed. 
 2. Surg. : Applied to a wound in which the 
 
 flesh is bruised, but the skin not broken. 
 
 oon-tu^-ing, pr. par., a,, & s. (Contuse.] 
 A, k B. As pr. par. £ jiarlicip. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assub^. : The act of bruising, pounding, 
 or beating together ; contusion. 
 
 con-tu'-^ion, s. [Lat. roiifMsio, from contusus, 
 jiiu jiar. of contundo = io beat together: con 
 = cum = with, together, and tundo = to beat, 
 to bruise.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act or process of beating together, 
 bruising, or pounding, 
 
 2. The act or process of reducing to jjowder 
 by beating. 
 
 "Take a piece of glass, and reduce it to powder. It 
 octjuliing by contusion a multitude o( minute aurfucea, 
 . . ."—Boyle : ExpcrimerUt and Conndcj'utiona touch- 
 ing Colourt. 
 
 3. Tlie state or condition of being beaten up 
 or bruised. 
 
 4. In the same sense as IL 
 
 "The bones. In eli«Ti> colds, wax brittle; uid all 
 conlitsiom, in hard weather, are moredifflcultto euro." 
 — Bacoti. 
 
 EL Nur*;. : A bruise. 
 
 * con-tu'-sive, a. [Eng. co7i(Hs(e); -ive,] 
 Bruising. 
 
 " Shield £n>m contusive rocks her timber limbs.' 
 Poetry <if Anti-Jacobin, p. ISO. 
 
 co-nn-lar'-i-a, s. [Lat. corn({us = a little 
 cone, diniin. o"f conns = a cone (q.v.).] 
 
 Palceont. : A genus of shells referred, though 
 doubtfully, to the pteropodous family H>a- 
 leidfe. Foily species are kmnvn, extending 
 from the Silurian to the Carbon iferous rockS 
 {Tate). Conularia elougata is frequent in Ire- 
 laud, and C. Sowerbyi in Wculock limestone 
 in England. 
 
 CO - niin' - drum (pi. conundrums). «. 
 
 (Etym. uncertain. Skeat suggests that it is a 
 nirruption of Lat. conanditm = a thing to be 
 attempted or tried. Murray thinks that it 
 originated in some (Oxford) University joke.] 
 A riddle, the answer to wliich contaiusapun. 
 
 • 1. A term of abuse. (Nushe : Saffron 
 Walden.) 
 
 2 A whim, a crotchet. {Ben Jonson: Pox^ 
 v. 2.) 
 
 " Uean time he smoaks, aud laughs at merry tale, 
 Or pun ambiguous, or cotiundrum quaint." 
 
 PhUip*. 
 
 cd'-nus, s. [Lat. = a cone (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of gasteropodous mol- 
 luscs, the typical one of the family Conidie 
 (q.v.). The shell is inversely conical, with a 
 long narrow aperture, a notched outer lip. and 
 a niinnte lamellar operculum. The animal 
 i'las an oblong truncated foot, a long head 
 with two widely-separated tentacles, support- 
 ing eyes. The species, which are called cone- 
 shells, are found in all tropical seas. 371 
 recent species are known, and 84 fossil, the 
 latter from the chalk onwards. Convs gloria 
 maris has fetched £50. (H'oodu'ait/, ed. Tate.) 
 
 2. Anat. : Any conical structure. Thus a 
 part of the right or anterior ventricle is called 
 the Conus arteriosus, aud a portion of the 
 spiual cord Conus mediillaris. (Quain.) 
 
 * Con'-U-^ta-ble/a. [A corruption of cogniz- 
 able (q.v.).] Cognizable ; liable or proper to 
 be tried or judged. 
 
 "He la a Judge of one of those courts, where oiAtri- 
 moniAl cau&es are contttable." — bishop Bartoiff: B^ 
 mains, p. 36i 
 
 * Con'-u-san^C, s. [O. Fr. connenssanjoe ; Fr. 
 connaissi\.iu:e.] Cognizance, knowledge, notice. 
 
 * con'-n-sant, a. [O.Fr. connoi^xnt ; Fr. con- 
 
 na'xis.ant.\ The same as copn i5a;if (q.v.). 
 
 *c6n-u-86r. >-. [Coonizor.] 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; gc. i>d^ 
 or, wore, w^li; work, who. son; mute, cub. cure, i^te, ciur, riile, full; try. Syrian, a. oa = e. ey = a. au = kir*
 
 oonval— convenient 
 
 1249 
 
 •••ll'-Tftl, " oon'-vale, «. [Lat. convaUis = 
 
 a deep valif y ; cf. v^mvaUium, LiUum coiival- 
 Hum = the lily of tliu valley.] A deep valley. 
 
 • COnval'lUy. s. Tti.- lily of the vallej 
 
 — ConvaiUiria nuijalui. (Cunvallakia.) 
 
 •o6n-va^l6s9e', I'.f. [Lat. cnnmtesco = to 
 KT'ow strung; cm = citm = with, together; 
 I'a/fsro, iiirf|it. of ixiUo — to Iw strong] To 
 ttecome convalescent, to recover strength aft^T 
 sickness. 
 
 *cdn-va-leS9ed, a. (Eng. conmfr^c(e),' ■«/. ] 
 Hecove'ring strength after illness ; convales- 
 cent, 
 
 odn-Ta-le8'-9eii9e, t con-vai-les -fen-^^, 
 
 s. [Fr, convalf!iC''Hce ; Trov. owi/^/, .,>■», ui ,■ 
 8p, lomvlfcenda : I*t»rt. i:onv(ilrceiii;ii,roiirnh-<!. 
 cenga : Ital. couca/fscen-ca, nil from I>at. con- 
 vaii'scentia. ] [Conva lfscent. ] 
 
 I. J.U. : The state of recovering from sick- 
 ness ; the time during which such an advance 
 towards health is in process of taking place. 
 
 1 2. Fig.: It has been used uf the spirits 
 rather than of hodily IumUIi. 
 
 '. . . itlie recuv<'i'il herBjilrttx toH reHMoiinhleconDa' 
 lrm:tnc«."-~CI<tr<^itlon : Ifistoru. vol. 11., p. 2TH- 
 
 •6n va-le8'-9ent, a. & s. [Fr. convalescent ; 
 Sp. convalecieute ; Port, cnnvalrcente ; Ital. con- 
 vtrUscentf, all from l.at. con v<fle-<cens, pr. par. 
 o{coni>aksco = to regain liealth, to grow strong, 
 to get bett^jr.] 
 A* As adjectiw : 
 
 1. Of persotis: Gaining health, becoming 
 ttetter, gradually advancing towards health 
 
 2. Of things: 
 
 (1) Associated with a state of returning 
 health ; jiossessed by a person in process of 
 being restored to health. 
 
 "Saniliiuce Inte in cotiputi-tfent cliftrnis 
 Fresh M a ftlay-liluuii ri>ne. . . ." 
 
 aioper : Aihenaid. bk xxv. 
 
 (2) Designed for the benefit of patients re- 
 covering from disease. [H (1).] 
 
 B. As siibst, : A jieraon in process of re- 
 covering from sickness. 
 
 ^(1) Convaleso'-nt Home or Hospital: A 
 home or hospital for the reception of patients 
 recovering from disease. 
 
 (2) Convalescent ward: A ward devotetl to 
 patients recovering from disi-ase. 
 
 «dn-Ta-les'-9eilt-ly, ndv. [Eng. convak.^- 
 rent; -/y, ) In ;i convalescent State. With re- 
 turning jicaltti and vigour. 
 
 c6n-V^-Ies-9mg, i>r. par. & a. [Conva- 
 
 adn-v&l-la-mar'-et-in, li. [Mod. Lat. nm- 
 m/I(ar((0 (q-v.) ; Lat. amar(us) = bitter, and 
 Gr. ptfrifTf {rhctine) = resin.] 
 
 Chem. : Canlls^Og. A substance formed by 
 the action of acids and alkalies on convalla- 
 uiaiiu. It forms crystalline spangles, which 
 melt into a resinous mass. 
 
 cdn-V&l-la-mar'-in, «. [Mod. Lat conval- 
 lariit([\.v.), and Lat. aHion/s= bitter.] 
 
 Chem.: Co3H440i^. A bitter substance con- 
 tained along with cruivalbrin in Convallaria 
 meijalis. It is obtained by diluting and Jil- 
 tering the mother li<iuid from which the con- 
 vallariu has separated, then digesting with 
 animal charcoal, precipitating with tannic 
 acid, and sejtarating the tannic aciil with oxide 
 of lead. Convallamarin is a white bitter 
 powder, easily soluble in water and in alcohol, 
 nearly insoluble in ether. By heating the 
 Wiueous Rolution with dilute sulpliurlc acid 
 the convallamarin is resolved inin sugar, 
 water, and convallamarctin. Nitric acid 
 colours convallamarin yellow; strong sid- 
 phuric acid colours it violet. 
 
 06n-V&l-lar'-dt in, «. (.Mod. Lat. conval- 
 Uir{ia). and Or. ,'.rjr(Fij (rh^tiiu-) = resin.) 
 
 Chem. : CnlIjtj*->3- A yellowish-white crys- 
 talline substance, produced along with sugar, 
 by boiling couvallarin with dilute sulphuric 
 aeld. 
 
 odn-val-lar'-I-a. .*. (M.kI. Lat.. from Class. 
 
 Ijit. convullis = a deep valh^y, a valley en- 
 closed on all sides, In alhision to tlie pliu-o 
 where the typical "Convallaria" grows.) 
 
 Bota ny : 
 
 IMy (if the Valley : A genus of plants, rudor 
 Llliarete, tribe As|)amgeie. The only British 
 
 species Is Coni^aJUiria majalLi, the sweet- 
 scented Lily of the Valley. It has two ovate 
 lanceolate radical leaves, a semi-cylindrical 
 scape with raeeuu?» of very pure white fra- 
 gmnt (lowers, with the divisions of the 
 perianth recurved at the tips. The berries, 
 which are globose, are red. It is found in 
 woods and coppices, especially in a light soil, 
 with some frequency in Erigland, but is rarely 
 indigenous at ali in Scotland. [Conval-J 
 There is a red-flowered and a double variety 
 in gardens. 
 
 cSn-T&l'-lar-in, «. [Mod. Lat. conro/tor(£o); 
 
 Kng. sutr. -in.] 
 
 Chem. : C-^iU^'iOiy Obtained by collecting 
 the plant Convallaria nuijalis during flowering 
 time, and drying and pulverising it; it is then 
 exhausted with alc(dio], sp.gr. 0.84, the tinc- 
 ture preciiiitatecl by subacetatc of lead, the 
 - lead removeil from the tlltrate by H^S gas, 
 convflllarin separating out on evaporation. 
 It crystillises in c(»lourie8S cryst;Us, which 
 are insoluble in ether, readily soluble in 
 alcohol, and which have an iriitjiting taste ; 
 the solution in water froths when agitated. 
 
 cdn-va-ne89e', v.i. (Ijit, con ~ cumi = to- 
 gethei-, with, and vanesco = to vanish.] 
 
 Math. : To disappear by running together, 
 as the aunnuits of solid angles (said of the 
 erlge of a polyhedron). 
 
 odn-va-n6s''9i-ble, «. [Eng. convanesce; 
 ■ible.) That may, or does convanesce. The 
 convanescilile edge of a polyhedron is the 
 edge that disappears when the two sunmiits 
 it joins run together. 
 
 * con-veane, v. [Convene, v.\ 
 
 cdn-veof etl, a. [Lat, contwdw.] [Convec- 
 tion.] Carried by convection. 
 
 cdn-v6c-tion, .s. [Lat. convectio, from con- 
 ifcliis, pa. par. of conveho = to carry.] [Cun- 
 
 VKY.] 
 
 I. Ord. Ijing. : Tiie act or process of carry- 
 ing or conveying from one place to another. 
 
 IL A'a(. Phil. : The mode by wliieh heat is 
 jiropagated through liquids. This is by the 
 poitinn heated becoming lighter than the rest, 
 jinil ascentlin;^' to the .surface, a colder one de- 
 sceuduig to take its jdace. (Ganot.) 
 
 COn-vec'-tive, a. [Lat. convect(ns), and Eng. 
 suflT. -u'c] Arising from or caused by con- 
 vection. 
 
 c6n-vec'-tive-l^, adv, [Eng. convective ; -ly. ] 
 By means of convection ; as heat conimuni- . 
 cated convectively. 
 
 " con-veen. s. [Convene.] a meeting, a 
 convention. 
 
 "To Ifid hitn come tn our (■anpMn." 
 
 W. aeytttU: TaUft, p. 6. 
 
 * con-veie. v.t. [Convey.] 
 
 * con-veine, v.i. [Convkne.] 
 
 " COn-vel', v.t. [Lat. convello = to pull up, to 
 tear.] To confute, to disprove, tosetoside, to 
 nullify. (Scotch.) 
 
 * con-vel'-lent, a. [Lat. comrllens, pr. par. 
 of con irllo ~ to jHill up by the roots.] Tend- 
 ing to tear or pull up. 
 
 "... tlieemUof tht- fmntiK'nt are flxwl. mid wlU 
 Hut yield U> tlio coiiveilent forcv."— Toi/d <* //oidniin .■ 
 Phytiol. Anal., vol. L, cli. vU , y. isi. 
 
 ■ cdn-ven -a-ble, or • odn'-ve-na-ble, a. 
 
 (Fr. convemtbk\. 
 
 I. Lit. : Capable of being convened or 
 brought together. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. Kitting, suitable, consistent, convenient. 
 or prujier. 
 
 ". , . rorifotaMfremediea." — Tim»'t8U>rAou»t,^ ISO. 
 U Followed by /or. 
 
 " It U M cnn*^naUU> for u« to siH'ivkn of i\\t ftiorclte 
 of illMcli'ltiirK, lUdf tliuBo wlilcli CxiiciTiif ttiorartliT" 
 — Tttnr'i StorthoHMe, M. 2. 
 
 2. Accordant, agreeable, or Consistent. (Fol- 
 lowed by with.) 
 
 " . . . with Ills word hia work Is con^tuxhla " 
 Sp^nM^r: Shr/Jieift'i CaUtuttir ; Septrmbvr. 
 
 o6n vene'. * oon-veane. * oon-voen, 
 
 ' COn-VOinO. i- i. ^ t. \Vt. k Sp. cnnmir : 
 Ital. (■.■»i'f»irf. fr(»m Lat. convenio = to come 
 together : con ^ cum => with, together, and 
 venio — to come.] 
 
 A. Intruiviitivt : 
 t L Literally : 
 
 1. To come together, to meet, to associate, 
 
 to join. 
 
 " Ksiut, underneAtl). the household fowls ronpene.* 
 Thomson: The Stut tit ; Summer. 
 
 2. To come together so as to unite int*^» one. 
 
 "... they conivTM? Into K li(|L.or."—AoW«. 
 
 3. S]i€c. : To meet together for the trans- 
 action of any i>ublic business. 
 
 " There are wjttled periedi of their otmiwnfn^, . . ."— 
 
 ' IL Fignraiiivly : 
 
 1. To agree, to occord, to be consistent. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 "T)k> hallnes of tho doctrine e<muritiU oot to the 
 oonm-iiticle of the CAluinietn." — HumUlon : FacU* 
 
 TriticfUfi, [). 141. 
 
 2. To be .suitable or fitting. 
 
 " Bitrklog can conrrafit but to living and sensltloa 
 crcatiiren , , ."—Forbes: A'ubulus, p. IIL 
 
 B, Transiti\>e : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To call together or aummon 
 to a meeting, to convoke. 
 
 " You are romenr^J thfa day, . . ." 
 
 L-nigfvUoio: Evangelhie, I. i. 
 
 2. I^gal : To summon to appear before A 
 court. 
 
 "By the papa] cau'>Q law. clerks. In crlmiiinl and 
 civil enures, cannot be convened liefore any but an 
 ecclcttiastlcal \udge."~A t/liffe. 
 
 con-vened', pa. par. or a. [Convene.) 
 
 * c6n-ve-ne©', s. [Eng. conven{e); -ee.] One 
 who is convened or summoned to a nieeting 
 with others. 
 
 c6n-ven'-er, s. [Eng. €onven(e); -er.] 
 
 1. One who meets with others at any place 
 for a particular business. 
 
 " I do reverence the rrmi'eners for their plaon, worth, 
 and learning' . - ."—.Vauntagu: Ai>p. to Cit$ttr. j). 70. 
 
 2. One who convenes or calls together a 
 meeting. 
 
 3. Scot. : The chairman or president of a 
 body or committee. 
 
 cdn - ve' - ni - 9n9e, c6n-ve'-iU-9n-9^, s. 
 
 [Lat. conmnUiitia, from cxtnvcniens.] [Con- 
 veniknt.] 
 L The state or quality of being convenient. 
 
 (1) Fitness, propriety, appropriateness. 
 
 " Convrnimcu is, when a thing or action la so lifted 
 to the circu III Stan cen. and the circumstances to it, that 
 thereby it becomes a thing couvonlent"— /'«rJrt>M. 
 
 (2) Commodiousness, ease, freedom from 
 difficulties. 
 
 '•. . . it eats up all 
 That gives society Its beauty, strength. 
 Convenimce. and security, and u-t-, 
 
 Cowper : Ihe Tntk. bk. U. 
 
 (3) Comfort, ease. 
 
 "Thus 6ret necessity invented stools. 
 Convenience next suKK<'at«<l oUkiw chatrt.' 
 
 Cowptrr : The Tos*, bk. I, 
 
 (4) Accommodation. 
 
 "... he built a stately covered crosse In tlie marked 
 (lUce, for tliegl'iry of God, and i-ontenijenc^ot thepoav 
 jw'ple, . . ."—Fuller : tt'orthteM; tondotL, 
 
 2. Fitness o( time or place. 
 
 "... with all brief and 
 Let me have Judtcemeni 
 
 Shakesp. : Merchant of i'enice, iv. L 
 
 t 3. A suitable or convenient time. 
 
 4. Anything which is a cause or source of 
 comfort, help, or acconuuodation ; n tonl, a 
 utensil, a vehicle, Ac, 
 
 "A iiocket i>er«pectlve, and several other Utile 
 conuenlence$."—Stei/t: OulHver'i TraveU. 
 
 con-ve'-nient, a. [Lat. conveniens, pr. i»ar. 
 of ouiivrdo "= to come together.] [Convene.) 
 " 1. Fitting, bccnuing. 
 
 ". . . foolish talkint;, nor Jesting, which are not 
 eonefnirnt . . ."—£i-het. v. 4, 
 
 2. Suitable, appropriate. 
 
 "The Ifut and n]u*t trivial episodes, or under 
 actions, nn- either nec«'Mnry or conrenirnt . . ." — 
 /irn-len: Itetticitum lath.- .Kneid. 
 
 (1) Fotlowetl by for before the pervon or 
 thing suited. 
 
 "... feed me with food eanrtnient /or va».'—prv*. 
 
 XXX. 3. 
 
 ■ (2) Followed by to. 
 
 "There nrv some arts thikt ar» McuU&rljr eonwenimtt 
 to some I articular natloiia"— .IrmfrfiAop TiUoUon. 
 
 3. Commodious ; ittt'ordiug coQTctiicnce or 
 accommodation. 
 
 i. Useful, advantageous, handy; frequently 
 used in the sense of easily or readily asstimod 
 or laid aside at will. 
 
 " But change of opinion la a reaourcv too conreni§nt 
 in CmrU . . .'—Mi-ore: Lalln Rookh; Thr Light <4 
 tSm H.netn, 
 
 boll, b^: p^t, J^^l: cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln. bench; go. ^om; thin, t^his; sin, af: expect, Xonophon, e^lst. ph^f. 
 -olan, tlan = sh^. -tlon. -Blon = ataiin; -^on. -flon ^ zhiln ; -Uous, sloos, -clooB^shils. bie, -die. &c. =b^ dcL
 
 1250 
 
 conveniently— conventional 
 
 ff. Opportune. 
 
 "Wtieii 1 liKve A conrmtitnt aeuon I «lll coll tbee 
 onto me."— Jou xxiv. 'H. 
 6. At liand. close l>y. (ColhtfukU.) 
 
 " Heretic* »»ed to Ite tiruutilil thitlier conoenimtt ioT 
 baniiiin."— rA.icAwuy. iu U\iUne, 
 
 % (1) Cmbb thus disenmiiiates between con- 
 VtnWnt anil suitubl" : " Conrenient ivgaitls the 
 circ'iinst.'inces of the imiivklua! ; suitahk re- 
 spects the est-iblished opinions of nmnkin'l, 
 an<1 is closely connected with moral proprifty : 
 nothing is convenient which does not f;iv(>nr 
 om-*s purpose : nothing isstiitable wltich dors 
 not suit the person, place, and thing: who- 
 ever hns anything to ask of another must take 
 a mi'vcnieiit ojiportnnity in order to ensure 
 sntM-ess ; his address on snch an occasion 
 would be very itnsnitabfe, if he afTccted tn 
 chiim as a right wlial he on^jht to solicit tw a 
 favour." (Cmhb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 V*) For the diirerence between (xnvejiient 
 and lommfKUovs, see Commodious. 
 
 o6n-ve-m-cnt-lJ", adv. [Eng. convenient; 
 
 -ly.\ 
 X, Fitly, suitably, appropriately. 
 
 2. With proper arranf^ement or adaptition. 
 
 3. Commodionsly, with ease, without trou- 
 ble or discomfort. 
 
 * con-ve'-ni-ent-ness, * c6n-ve'-ni ent- 
 ncsse, 5.* fEii^. convenient : -npss.] Tlie 
 qu dity of being convenient ; convenience, ht- 
 ness. 
 
 Oon-ven'-uig, pr. par., a., & s. [Convene.] 
 A. it B. As pr, par. £particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verVi). 
 C. .'Is Sithstantife : 
 
 1. The act of <'onung together to a meeting. 
 
 2. The act of summoning or calling together. 
 
 " No ninn was hetter |il««ed with the conxening of 
 this imrliAiueiit tlitui lujaell."— /I'lnfif Charle*. 
 
 Oon -vent, * co-vent, s. & a. [Mod. Fr. 
 convent : O. Fr, coucnt ; Prov. convent, conven, 
 cored = accord, convention : covent, coven = a 
 convent, an assembly ; Sp., Poi-t., & Ital. en- 
 vento, all from Lat. conv€ntns = a coming to- 
 gether ; an assembly of Roman citizens in the 
 provinces, where the governor administered 
 justice and tiiuisaeted other business.] 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. Gen. : A coming together, a meeting. 
 
 " A usual ceremony at their convents or meettogt."^ 
 Btfi J->fuon. 
 
 2. In the same sense as IT. 1. 
 
 3. In the same sense as II. 2. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Ecclesiology : 
 
 (1) The fraternity or sisterhood of an abbey 
 or I'riory ; a community of religious persons, 
 whctlier monks or nuns. At first those who 
 withdrew to the desert lived solitarily [Ere- 
 MiTK.^! ; the gatlieiing together into a commu- 
 nity of all those soUt;iries who could be 
 t)rotight to tolerate the restraint of a society 
 regulated by rule was a later movement 
 
 [CtENOBITE.] 
 
 ■' Ltid^'ed ill the abbey ; wliere the revereml abbot, 
 
 With all hia couvetU. hououmbly received him." 
 
 Shakftp. : Ben7-y f//!. iv. 2. 
 
 (2) Ths house in which the community 
 described under (1) dwells ; a monastery or 
 a nunner)'. 
 
 "... yon mountalnB hide 
 The little cnnoent of Saint Bride." 
 
 Scott • The I'tU o/tlw Itli-S, iv. 15. 
 
 2. HUt. : It is said tliat the first convent in 
 England was erected by Eadbaldat Folkestone 
 In 0:iO. and the lirstin Scotland at Coldingbam 
 in (i70. Thev were numerous during tlie 
 Midille Ages. 'Henry VIII. suppressed theiu, 
 con tisc-i ting Wieir revenues. By the Roman 
 Catholic Etnanciiwtion .\ct of 182i) their erec- 
 tion in tlie United Kin::doin was ]irohibited, 
 but the Act wxs from the lirst so much of a 
 dead letter that they were established in 
 various places witli no protest from the com- 
 Uiunitv in general. For a long time convents 
 in Britain were foumled by the Churtdi of 
 Rome oidy, but in 1875 one was opened at 
 Bournemouth under the aiispicea of tlie 
 liitiiHlist party in thu i-.Atubliahment. Ibt-y 
 exititsumeuhiit widely in the t'oiteU Mules luid 
 h(Lve. iin nt'iftf than (>ne occasion, been iLtlucked 
 by mub8, but ure urdmanly undisturbed. 
 
 B. A» adj. : Fert-iinmi: to a convent, spe- 
 cially in the sense of A. 11. 1 (2). 
 
 ^ The obsolete form Cotvat still Itngei-s iu 
 tlie najiie Covent Garden. (See etyni.) 
 
 1[ For the dilftjence between convent and 
 cloister, see Cloister. 
 
 % Obvious compounds : Convent bell(Scott: 
 Lord of the l.-^fes, iv. 21), convent bread (tVords- 
 vwrth : White Doe, L), convent-cell (Scott : Lord 
 of the Isles, vi. 6), convent-gloom {Tbid., v. 9), 
 convent-wall (Loniifdlow : Dante). 
 
 * convent-loaf, s. Fine mancliet-bread. 
 
 con-vent', v.(. & i. [From Jjat. cnnventum, 
 supine itf cnncenio = to come together : cun = 
 together, and venio = to come.] 
 
 A> Transitive : 
 
 1 1. To cidl together. 
 
 2. To summon before a judge. 
 
 " To-morrow morning to tiie council-bourd 
 He be coitDemeii." 
 
 £haketp. : Senry VIII., v. L 
 
 * B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To meet, to assemble. 
 
 2. To concur. 
 
 "All <inr surgeons 
 Convent in thoir behuot" 
 Bv'ium- £ FUtck. : Two Noble KinMttun, 
 
 3- To serve lor a purpose, to be convenient. 
 con-ven'-ted, fa. par. in a. [Convent, f.] 
 
 " c6n-vent'-ic-al» a. [E?ig. <x>nvent; -tea?.) 
 PtitJining to or derived from a convent or 
 monastery. 
 
 " The gardener . . . had mortgaged h mouth of bis 
 conventirnl \sn^:ti.'— Sterne : Tritt.Shandii, v. 115. 
 
 c6n-ven'-ti-cle, s. k a, [Fr. cnnventicnh ; 
 Sp. & Port, conrenticulo ; Ital. conventicolo, 
 all iVoui Lat. c(.>nvcnticulum = a small assem- 
 blage, from conventus.} [Convent, s.J 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1 1. Gen. : A small gathering, an assembly 
 (with or without contempt). 
 
 "They are cotiimaDded to iibstain bvm all vmten- 
 ticli-s of men whutevnT.'—J'/liffe. 
 
 2. Spec. : A small gathering for religious 
 worship. The word was applied to the schools 
 uf Wveliffe. Afterwards it was used of Dis- 
 scntei-3 from the Establishment in Queen 
 Elizabeth's time, hut it did not come into 
 great prominence till the passing of the Uni- 
 formity Act in IG6'2. Then Conventicles 
 was employed as a terra of contempt for the 
 gatherings of N'oiiconrormists in England and 
 of Covenanters in Scotland, who remained 
 in separation fmm the established Churches 
 of their respective countries. [Conventicle 
 
 A'JT.] 
 
 -, . . to leave mirepealed the Act which made it 
 death to attend a Presbyterian convcnticU."— Macau- 
 lay : liUl. i-iig.. cU. vl. 
 
 % Convent idc Acts: 
 
 Law £ Hist. : Various Acts designed to 
 punish those who conducted or frequented 
 convRuticles. By 35 Eliz., c. 1, }iassed in 
 1593, any jiei-sons attending such places were 
 to be imprisoned till they conformed. If they 
 did not conform within thi-ee months they 
 were to abjure the ie;dm, and if they would 
 not do this, or if after abjuration they re- 
 turned to the country again, they were to be 
 hanged. By the Conventicle Act, 16 Chas. II., 
 c. 4, passed iu lt504, it was enacted that when- 
 ever tive persons more than the inmatejiof the 
 house wliere a conventicle was held attended 
 it, every one of them was liable to a penalty 
 of £5 or three months' imprisonment for tlie 
 first offence, twice as much for the second, and 
 a hue of irlOO or transimrtation for seven years 
 for the third. The jieuQlties were inodilied by 
 the 22 Chas. II., c 1, passed in 1070, and the 
 Ar-t itself repealed by the Toleration Act, 1 
 Will. & Mary, c. 18, § 1, passed May '24, lOS'.). 
 Similar enactments were iu force in Scotland 
 at the same jieriod. (Towiisend, dec) 
 
 * COn-ven'-ti-cle, v.i. [From cunventicle, s. 
 (q.v.).] To ]iariake of the n;iture of a con- 
 venticle ; to be coimected with a conventicle. 
 
 c6n-ven'-ti-cler, R. [Eng. con vejitic'ie); -tr.} 
 A sui)porter or ireiiuenter of conventicles. 
 
 * c6n-ven'-ti-cling, a. [Eng. conventicle) ; 
 -ifif/.j Belon^riug to or iiartaiiingof the nature 
 of a conventicle. 
 
 •• . . . priv.'ite. bliud. conventicHng scfaools . . ."— 
 South: cmnmi. v. 45. 
 
 con- vent' -ing, pr. par. , a., k s. [Coiivent, u.] 
 A* k ^* As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siihst. : The act of meeting or of aam- 
 miming together to a lueeting. 
 
 "... the conuettting together of thf« cyiinccll . . .' 
 —atate lYiaU : The Conchniuaqf Juhn WnUi^9. 
 
 con-ven'-tlon, s. & a. [Fr convention ; Pro* 
 .It Sp. coHre/aioit ; Port. convenfJo : ItJil, coii- 
 vetuione, all from Lat. convditio (geriit. co?i- 
 ventionis) = (1) an assembly, a meeting, {'2) an 
 agreement, a ctnupact, from convcntus, ySL. par. 
 ot convenio.] [Convene.) 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of coming together or ossem- 
 bling ; the state of being assembled. 
 
 2. ThoHO wlio there meet. 
 
 ■' A mnvfiit-'n of socialist' which pmchiiina all pro- 
 perty Uj be r.jbb«ry-"—J/<ic »»'.»,¥ • /Ust. fittg.. ch. six, 
 
 3. The act of coihing together under the 
 operation of natural law ; the state of being 
 brought together. 
 
 "The conDentioTis, or aa^oriiitiona. of Bereril 
 er iuli. 
 
 tides of matter iuto bodus -if iny certiiln Ueiiuiul 
 
 doa- 
 
 4, A formal engngem<>nt ln^fween two or 
 more powers, parties, .u in.lividnals. 
 
 5. General agreement ; tacit consent. 
 
 "A useful conp(»n'f>n . , . r-strieted the OM o* 
 thesa phuiiogrikuis."— /. Taittar : Altiliob't, i. as. 
 
 G. .\ rule or collection of rules based r.n 
 conuiion consent. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Iliflnry and Tm7c : The assemblage of Con- 
 ventions baa been very Common in the hibtory 
 of the L nited States, alike on gre:»t and on 
 small occasions. They were frequently called 
 during the disturbances in public leeliug which 
 preceded tbo Kcvulutionary \Vjir. Of later con- 
 ventiuns the most important was that which 
 formed the Constitution of the Cnited States. 
 Kollowing its example, the Constitutions of the 
 several states have been similarly formed in 
 cuQventions, and they have been called on 
 various other occasions, as in the Sonthern 
 States in the period preceding the Civil War. 
 
 In Great Britain there have been Parliamen- 
 tary Conventions during times of national 
 crisis or revolution, assembled without waiting 
 for the royal writ or sanction. Such a conven- 
 tion h:ia assumed powers beyond those of an 
 ordinary Parliament, throwing aside precedent, 
 and reconstructing or modifying the political 
 machinery. Such a convention was that called 
 by (iem-ral Monk, which restured Charles II. 
 to the throne; also that which bestowed the 
 throne of England on WilUaui of Oninge. 
 
 2. French Hist. : The term applied to what 
 was more fully named The National Conven- 
 tioti, which succeeded the National Legislative 
 Assembly on September 21, 17iV2, and was dis- 
 solved October 2o, 17{)5. It commenced hy 
 abolishing royalty and proclaiming a republic, 
 it altered the calendar, was sanguinary in its 
 measures, and was at feud witli Europe. 
 
 3. Diplomacy, Hist., <tc. ; An agreement 
 previous to the conclusion of a treaty. Tlius 
 there have been conventions with America, 
 France, &c., about the extradition of fugitives 
 from justice. 
 
 4. Mil. : A treaty or engagement entered 
 into by tlie commanders of two armies op- 
 posed to each other in a campaign, as to the 
 terms on which a truce or tem]iorary cessa- 
 tion of hostilities may be made between them. 
 
 B. As adj. : Partaking of the nature of such 
 a convention as that described under A. II. 1. 
 
 convention - parliament, conven- 
 tion parliament, s. A iiarliament wl:ich 
 is transfoiMied into a convention, or rice versd. 
 " the eonreTit ion-partinmrnt which restored 
 
 KliiLt Charles the Second. . ."—Blacktlfme : Comment.. 
 bk. [.. ch. iL 
 
 con-ven'-tion-al, a. (Eug. convention ; -aZ.] 
 
 1. Ordinary L^nig-uagt : 
 
 * 1. Agree«l on by comj^act, or under certam 
 conditions and stipulations. 
 
 2. Arising fi-om or founded on custom or 
 use, and sanctioned by general agreement or 
 concuiTcnce. 
 
 *• Puetry iii'd elccutlon of every eort make ose ot 
 sigiia. but tli-se BiiriiB are arbitrary and conventional.' 
 Sir J. Revuoldt, Dia. 10. 
 
 II. Techniadly : 
 
 1. Fine Arts: Depending on, or following 
 tradition and accepted models, iirespective of 
 the true principles of art. 
 
 t ICbristliiii paiiitiiufi was ripldly traditional, crm- 
 .. ' . ..: _.i...i-w.i^_j/ji,„„n.- Lat. ChriMt.,hk. 
 
 vffiifiori'W. hit^nirchicaL 
 riv., ch. X, 
 
 fate, at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ciib, ctire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, 
 
 : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t^ 
 Syrian, ae. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 conventionalism— conversation 
 
 1251 
 
 *2. Old Law : X)e\K-u(\ma on or arising from 
 the mutual agreement of the sevL-nil jmitit^s 
 
 ■' Convent IntuU iierviuc* reaervcil by tviiiirix ui>oii 
 (rrniitii. ni(wl« wilt o( tlic crowu or kui«liU" •et%'lce.' — 
 Jiale : Couttnon Lata. 
 
 If (1) Crmventional tstattis : Those fi^choldM, 
 nntoriiiiierttance, nrestit«s for life, which are 
 cre;iti;il by ttie exjTess ftcts of ilii; )iarties, in 
 contniiliHtiiiction to those which nn* h'j^il, 
 ftiul iiri«e from the njHMalion and coustructiun 
 of law. (Blaclstont £: Wluicion.) 
 
 (2)Convcvtiounl ohlUjntioiis : Oblipntinns aris- 
 ing; from the Rpi'cinl ngreenient of th*^ ]iartifs, 
 in rontradisttnction to natural or legal obli- 
 gations. 
 
 con-vcn'-tlon-al-i^m, s. [Eng. convention. 
 a' ; ■(.s"i;i.l 
 
 1. Any conventional character, system, form, 
 or ctTi'moiiy ; anytliing dejieudlng upon con- 
 ventional rules anil precedents. 
 
 ". . . stni}fthen\t\ai'OTtVfntitmaH»m\i}toirTC'il>itl^i\t 
 law.'— J/iTmnn ; latin ChrUHanity, bk. xiv., ch. x. 
 
 2. An adherpnce to conventional rules and 
 precedents ; conventionality. 
 
 "... the kiiowleil^tt) tlmn ncqutrcJ led to n noMtr 
 convrnli-ni.ilitmui tieat4m;»t . . ."—I/aili/ Telei/raph. 
 Jan. \}, I9s;. 
 
 * COn-ven'-tion-al-istr a. [Eng. convention- 
 al; -ijit.] 
 
 1. One bound by or adhering to a conven- 
 tioD or treaty. 
 
 2. One given to conventionality, 
 
 COn-^en-tlOll-Sl'-i-tjr, s. [Eng. convention- 
 al ; •'''/.) A cunventioiial system, habit, form, 
 oi- rule ; adlierenee to convL-utioual rules or 
 precedents ; c.ouventioiialisni. 
 
 ■'. . . lirtiika Mjut wliitle U'glonoi conotfiiKonaliiiej," 
 
 t con-ven'-tion-al-ize, v.t. (Eng. conven- 
 tional; -ise.\ 
 
 1. Ord. IxLng. : To make conventional ; to 
 bring under the influence of conventional 
 rules. 
 
 2. Fine Arts: To represent In accordance 
 with conventional mien. 
 
 " Buth pciivcs uiiU tltfiu'cHJ arti conventionalitad OD 
 till) Mine prluc-lplo."— /fu."Ai". 
 
 con ■V8n'-tion-al-lSf','«/t\ [Eng. convention- 
 al: •ly.\ 
 
 1. (hd. I.ang. : In a conventional ninnner; 
 by tJicit agiepment ; in aircordanee with the 
 Tules 'ir ways of society. 
 
 ■• I sli.mltl liJive repl led to this question by something 
 eouuKittiunaUy VAtfuu and jwUUj."— C. Bronte: Jutm 
 £l/tf, L-b. xlv. 
 
 2. Fiat Arts: In nccordauce witli conven- 
 tional rule-s or jtrccedrnty ; according to tra- 
 dition or aeeepted models. 
 
 Con-ven'-tlon-a-ry', a. (Eng. conveniium ; 
 •(icy.] Acting under or bound by a convention 
 or expreus agreement or contract- 
 
 "Tlitf urdhmry covutiaiitit of most convet'ttonary 
 tenmibt nro. tu \»\y dtie aipuii and due harvest juui-- 
 D«y>t."— C'uf«iff.* Survey. 
 
 ■c6n'Ven'-tion-er, «. [Eng. convention; 
 ■e.r.\ One wlio belongs to ur Jufna in a cou- 
 
 veuLion. 
 
 • c6n-T6n'-tlon ist. «. [Eng. convention: 
 -i.fr] One. who enters into A convention, 
 covi-nant, orcuntract. 
 
 •odn-vent'-ment, «. [Eng. roHr«ii(; -ment] 
 A eonvcntinn, buixjdii, or eontnirt. 
 
 "... prcjiidltiiil ur hurtful to our njicleut •inltl<'ii 
 •nd con»t-nt»»cnt» Mli-cndy L-oniludud, . . ."—i^ T. 
 Ifgutt. A|ii>. Xo. 9. />']/ Ikt) fiiiitj. 
 
 c6n-ven-tu-al» • con-ven-tu-alle, o. &«. 
 
 [Vr. runi-eutiic!.\ 
 
 A. As iulj. : Fei'tiiiniug to a convent or 
 Diunastei-y ; monastic. 
 
 "Tha uldfit u( wliuiii liiwl iievor >r«u m conventual 
 thrh.'~.U'tiaHl'iff : lliit /iiitf., ch. vL 
 
 ■ B, As nubit. : A member of a convent or 
 nionasterj' ; a iiionii, a luin ; one of Uie Cun- 
 vchluul biethien, 1| (1). 
 
 "And nnniequratlii hnth nrlse Inthenrderot Snhit 
 FnuicUc, iK-tweeiHt tliv ubiMiinkiinti;* and y* cotioen- 
 tvillrM'-SIr r. JI->re: \rorkf4. p. bTft. 
 ^ (I) fonvehlua! fircthrcn: 
 Ch. Hist.: A large section of the Fmnclscnn 
 Order, consisting of all Ia\cr incmbfrs who 
 ennsonted, upon tlie |>crinissioti nf the ]>on- 
 tills, somi'wiiat tn modify the severe disciplhic 
 OI (lie founder. Tlir nthcr Hcctlnns were calh-d 
 the Brethren of the Observntion, or the 
 RfgularOUtervantini's. They wwo much riKirc 
 strict. In 13itS tlicy were permitted by the 
 
 general of their onier to separate from the 
 C'liiventual Bretlucu and form a dihtinet 
 organisation. (Mo^iudn : Ch. ^Jiat,, cent, xiv., 
 pt. ii., ch. ii., § 34.) 
 
 (2) Conventual church: A ehurcli attached 
 to or belonging to a convent or nifmastery. 
 
 u<t CAthfdrat or conor»tmil church. 
 
 Cvnwnt'int nia^s : The mass said daily tor 
 the community of a reliicious hnuse, alt the 
 meiiibi-is (tf which are bound to be present at 
 the celebnitinii. 
 
 con-verge', v.t. & f. [Ft. k 8p. ctmverger; 
 Vint, annvnjir, from Low l.at. cnurergo: Class. 
 I.at. con = together, and vrrtjo — I. (t.) to 
 c.uise to turn, to incline ; 2. ii.) to incline or 
 be inclined.] 
 
 t A. TraiLs. : To cause to appear from 
 dilViTent directions, and, if continued sulli- 
 ciently far, to meet. 
 
 '• rinchitf a co«i-nve silvered mirror behind the clec- 
 tr'n- light I roHivrv ita ri<y9 to n lociwuf ditizliuK 
 IjiiUiamy."— rj/-'(./(i».-/y'iy. (/Ac*<rtice(ard. «!.}, ix. '.Wi. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. Of things motrrinl: To approach, and, if 
 continued sulHcieutly far, to meet. 
 
 " Euswev|>hig fint 
 The hiwer nk Its, tlii-y idl «t once conirergf 
 Hitfh to the cruwn uf heaven." 
 
 Thonuon : AutuTnn. 
 
 2. Of things imvutterial : To ai>i>roHch. 
 
 ", . . «ul»Liiuontly, u iiiitfBfiited by Vogt, they rrm- 
 verged lu uliHriicUji*. ^Ditrwin : Tlie Hetctut </ Man 
 |ib:i), pL 1., tb. vii., voL i.. y. '.W". 
 
 con-ver'-gen^e, t c6n-ver'-gSn-9^, s. 
 
 [Vr. ronveifjeuie ; Sp. & Port, convfnjiitcia ; 
 Ital. convn'grn:,t, all fixMu Low I-it. KOiver- 
 ijfiitia.] (Convergent.] Tlie quality of con- 
 verging or tending to mc^t in a point. 
 
 ■'. . , the c^ini-^ratury or divergenty uf the mys . . ." 
 — Itirkclcy .Vtu; Theory o/ VUiun, 5 35, 
 
 con-ver'-gent, !■'. [Tr. convergent; Sp., Port., 
 i Itil. coiivcrgcnte, all from Low I-at. oonver- 
 gens (genit. convcigentui), pr. par. of convergo.] 
 
 iCONVEHOK.l 
 
 I. Old Lang. : Tending towards a point ; 
 • tending to appioach eacli other. (Used of 
 
 things material or immaterial.) 
 
 dlm-tiuu Ita fouenr'jfnt curves to heaTen."— 
 tJ'itlam : Lit. vf Europe, pt. L. ch. iii.. $ 6U. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. AUj. <t Aiith. : A term applied to certain 
 series or numbers. A convergent series of 
 ti'inis or of numbers Is one whieh, continued 
 ever so far, will not amount to a certain given 
 numoer. If :i be the given number, then such 
 a series as 3 + |+l+[S + fc*.- '** convergent, for 
 all the fractions together will never amount to 
 3. It is opiiosed to a divergent series of terms 
 or numlnns, which being inllnitely continuetl 
 will sooner or later amount to the given 
 number. [DivrRCENr.] 
 
 2. Opt'ns, t(r. : A term used specially (1) of 
 rays of light which, U-iug continued, will 
 meet in a focus; {'!) of a lens which will 
 maUe the rays thus meet in a focus. 
 
 cdn-ver-gen'-ti. i't Cfmi7x)s. [From Lowliat. 
 
 cvnveygeus (geniU convergent is) = euiiverging.] 
 
 Vat. : A term used only in the subjoined 
 
 Compound. 
 
 convergentl-nervose, a. [Mod. Lat. 
 
 conicrgcitlt-nerviKrnb.] 
 
 But.: A term applied by Link to such en- 
 dogon(uis leaves as have the primary nerves 
 or Veins more or less convergent. 
 
 con-vcr'-gi-nerved, a. (Mod, Lat. cxmver- 
 
 ginervis.\ 
 
 Hot.: A term used when the ribs of a leaf 
 describe a cur\'e and meet at a puiut. It is 
 culled ahso curve-ribl>ed. 
 
 con-ver'-ifing, v^. j>nT*. k a, [Convf.rok, v.] 
 
 1. Onl lung.: (See the verb). 
 
 2. /■'"'. : C"nnivcnt, havinj: a gradually in- 
 ward direction, as in miuiy petid.s. 
 
 o6n-vers'-a-ble, * oon - vers i ble. a. 
 
 (Kng. con\vra(jF); -ithle.\ Kit ur nualilied fur 
 conversation : free in talk ; a^eeable, coniniu- 
 nicative, sociable. 
 
 ** WhiK' young, liuninue, c^ynrfrtublr. (uiit kind." 
 Cowf^r : I'll U'lf rrrtt Jl- 1 tt I ii\rt. 
 
 * c6n-vers'-a-ble-ncss, s. [Eng. com^s- 
 ohir ; -*if*jt.] ' The iiuality of l>elng i*onvers- 
 able ; ngreoableneaa in convenuition, so- 
 ciability. 
 
 "Etfcaune of their leundug. ffe«doni. and crmwtf* 
 
 obUnm.''—/iuJiar,U<jn: inr f. U-n,.Uif^ii. iii. Ujl. 
 
 • c6n-vers'-a-bl3^, adv. [Eng. conversabiU); 
 
 1. Id conversation, as a language. 
 
 ". . . timks It [tlie I'lhitlue GreekJ atnrertabl^.'— 
 BourO. hit. I., } 1. Lett -.'7. 
 
 2. In a conversable manner; wflli agree- 
 able and sociable manners. 
 
 •con'-vers-an^e, • cdn'-vers-an-9y, «. 
 
 [ling. cotivcr^(e) ; •nme, -ancy.] The state or 
 (piality of being convei-sant ; a habit of fami- 
 liarity ; familiar intercourse or intimacy. 
 
 con' vers ant. • oon'-vers-aunt, *c6n'- 
 vcrs aunte. <t. <t ». (Tr. I'-nveriMnt, pr 
 par ol ((Miccr.sf'r.) (Converse, v. J 
 A. As (tiljective : 
 
 * I. Living or residing ; liaving one's abode; 
 resilient. 
 
 ". . . ill the clti«a BetliBuldA ft Comenim, muat he 
 be brou),'lit uj/ft be conver$auni.'—&tryfie; Vucourte 
 qf AntuhrUt. 
 
 • 2. Associating or keeping company; living 
 in a state of intimacy and familiarity ; closely 
 connected, intimate, familiar. 
 
 " ConvenauTtte. lohe : convenor. J^equentor, YUtr* 
 —Balo-f. 
 
 (1) Followed by among. 
 
 (*i) Followed by trith. 
 
 . . we wtre convrriant tcith them, . . ."—1 Sum. 
 
 XXV. 15. 
 
 3. Having a knowledge of anything acquired 
 by study, familiarity, intiuiacy, or long aiiso- 
 ciation ; well acquainted. 
 
 (1) Followed by with. 
 
 " Convertant ouly with the w*ys of men." 
 
 Cowper: Helirrtnent. 
 
 • (2) Followed by iw. 
 
 ". . . coittieriani tn general eervIoeB, . . .'—Shaketi/. t 
 Cymlietine, iv. l. 
 
 4. Having relation or converse with ; con- 
 nected, concerm-d, or uccupied. 
 
 • (1) Followed by in. 
 
 t (2) Followed by about. 
 
 ". . . our Actions ar>; corti?er»aHt atfout thlugo )>eMt 
 with niiiiiy clixnimaljiiieeB, . . ."—Hooker: £cclet. 
 foUry. hk. L. eh. U. 
 
 ' B. As suhst. : One who converses with 
 another. 
 
 • con'-vers-ant-ly, tidv. (Eng. conversant ; 
 
 ■/.'/.] 
 
 1. By way of conversation. 
 
 2. In a conversant or familiar manner. 
 
 con-Vor-sa'-tlon, * con-vcr-sa'-9i-dn, 
 ■ c6n-ver-sa'-ci-OUn, s. [Fr. cfinvcrsa- 
 tion ; ItriL convfrstizi'tne ; Sp. com^erstu-i-in, 
 from Lat. convcrsatio, from convergnr. [Com- 
 VKitsi-;, s.] 
 
 • \. The act or state of residing or sojuurii- 
 ing in any place ; residence, UMfeHing. 
 
 • 2. Commerce, intercourse, dealing, traffic. 
 
 . . iJl tmtnkc aud tuutuiill coHU9natiom . . .**— 
 /Iiukluyl : l'o*((j;«. U/I. 1 , i-. V.i. 
 
 • 3. Close intimacy or familiarity ; intimate 
 fellowship or intercourse with i«T8ons. 
 
 '■ The know liiV'e of luen imd njwmrni. the freedom 
 of hiihitudes, aiidi-aneffrfufioft wtth theliestcxjiiiiaiuy.' 
 — /)ru<leii. 
 
 '4. Intimate knowledge gained by long 
 study or acquaintance; a practical knowledge 
 of things. 
 
 (1) Followetl by in. 
 ••. . . u. 
 
 tati^i IN I 
 
 (2) Followed by vith. 
 
 "By vxiHrrlvnee auil eoneeriation vith thicje bodleii, 
 . . ."—Wowlu'ird. 
 
 •5. Intercourse with one of tlie opposite 
 sex ; corineetiim. 
 
 ' ti. Behaviunr or manner of life, conduct, 
 doi>ortment, habits. 
 
 " Lft voiuroMwrfultoitlH-iuitbecouivth tbego»|<«l.' 
 —PhU. i. 27. 
 
 7. The act of conversing; foiniliar or inti- 
 mate t;dk. 
 
 " Whnt I mentioned ■onie thiie ■«> In conrertatien, 
 
 wa» ii-.taiHvr thoiubt. . . .'-S-,/l. 
 
 8. The subject on which jtersons convci-se. 
 
 • J). A conversazione. 
 
 " l^dy Puntfre t )Md n (.bannlntr r»MivrMri«N once k 
 week."- ir,i//H./«; /.«.-f . I 1;l |/>dnc«.) 
 
 51 Ombb thus dincriminatea iK'tween oo-n- 
 rerst'tion, iliabtffiie, colhuivy, and confrrruce : 
 " A contrrsiition is always something actually 
 
 hSa^ hS^; p6i!LU i^l; oat, 9011. chorus. 9hln, beni?n; go. ^em: thin, this; sin. as; expect. Xenophon, e^lst. -i^ 
 -elan, -tlon = Bh^a. -tlon, -sion = abfin; -flon, -^lon - zhun. -tlous, -slous, -oious - shus. -bio, -ole, &a = bel, k^L
 
 1252 
 
 conversational — conversion 
 
 held between two persons ; &diaioffiie is mostly 
 fictitious, and written as if spoken ; any num'- 
 ber ol i>ersons may take part in a a>nver:iation ; 
 but a diaUvpte always ivfure to the two jiersons 
 who are expressly eiitraged : &convers(Uion niav 
 be desultory, in wliieh each takes liis pait at 
 pleasure ; a dialogue is formal, in whieh there 
 will always be rejily and i-ejoiuder : a conver- 
 Mtion nmy be ciirried on by any signs besides 
 wonls, which are addressed personally to the 
 Individual present; a dialogue must always 
 consist of express words : a prince holds fre- 
 quent i-o/ifersafto/ts with his ministers on affairs 
 of state ; Cicero wrote dinhriues on the nature 
 of the gods, and many later writers have 
 adoi'ted the dialogue fonu as a vehicle for 
 conveying their sentiments : a conference is a 
 species of conversation ; a colloquy is a species 
 ot dialogue; a conversation is indefinite as to 
 the subject, or the parties engat,'ed in it ; a 
 conference is confined to particular subjects 
 and descriptions of persons ; a conversation is 
 mostly occasional ; a conference is always 
 apecifieallyaiti-ninted : a. conversation ismostlv 
 on inrlifferent matters ; a conference is mostly 
 on national or public concerns : we have a 
 OoniTr^nrion as friends : we have a conference 
 as ministers of state." (Crabb : Eng. :<ynon.) 
 
 conversation-tube, s. a speaking-tube 
 (q.v.). 
 
 con-ver-sa'-tlon-ai, a. [Eng. convermtion : 
 -ai] Pertaining or relating to couversatiou ; 
 done in conversation. 
 
 ". . . easy, coufldeatud conrrmatinnal abandon, . . ' 
 ~ThaeJceratf : Book of Snobt. ch. xi.t 
 
 cdn-ver-sa'-tion~al-!st. s. [Eng. cwiver- 
 Mitional : -ist.] One who has superior powers 
 of conversation. 
 
 •con-ver-aa'-tloned, a. [Eng. conversation ; 
 -ed.] Of a certain manner, behaviour, or de- 
 portment; mannered, conducted. 
 
 " Till ahe be better coneermtioned." 
 
 Beauta. A Fletch. : The Captain. 
 
 ••Sn-ver-sa'-tion-i^m, s. [Eng. converm- 
 ti<ni : -ism.] An idiiMii or phrase used in cnii- 
 versation ; a colloquialism. 
 
 c6n-ver-sa'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. conversation ; 
 -ist.] One who lias high powers of conversa- 
 tion. 
 
 " Kit-Cat, the (amotu ci>nver$atlonist." 
 
 Bj/ron : Don Juan, xiii. 47. 
 
 * con-vers'-at-ive, a. [Formed by analogy- 
 from I^t. ronv':rsor.] [Converse, a.] Relating 
 to j)ublic life and society ; not contemplative ; 
 sociable. 
 
 ". . . she chose to endue hiin with converutt Ive 
 qualities of youth."— IKoKom ; Life of Duke of Buck- 
 inghirn. 
 
 odn-ver~sa-zl-d'-ne (zl as tsl)» s. [Itai.] 
 A meeting of conijiany for conversation, espe- 
 cially upon literan- and scientific subjects. 
 
 ". . . a conrmaiione, a sort of ussembly at the 
 '^Mj?ti7«? ' ^°^««- ■ • '-Grai, : leitert to his 
 
 H In the t>lural it retains the Italian form. 
 
 "These converiazioni (at Floreucel resemble our 
 card assemblies . . ."—Dr-ummond: Traoelt (irw). 
 
 con-verse; v.l. [Fr. converser ; Sp. con- 
 versar; Ital. conversare; Lat. conversor = to 
 associate with : con = cuin = with, together, 
 and versor = to be occupied.) 
 
 * 1. To live or dwell in a place ; to reside. 
 
 "Conuerairut In thw cite of Bethsuyda, "— jffamiw^c : 
 Pncke qf Com.. 4,197. 
 
 *2. To live, to associate, to be familiar with 
 {Of persons.) 
 
 "... the seutlments of a itinon with whom he 
 convened. . . ."—Addiion : FreehoUlfr. 
 
 * 3. To be familiar or well acquainted with 
 from long iuten^ourse or study. {Of things.) 
 
 " Men then come to be furnished with fewer or more 
 Mmple ideas from without, accurdiug as the oUjtcU 
 they coneerte with atford ifreater or less variety "— 
 LocAe. 
 
 i. To hold intercourse with, to commune. 
 
 " "Tia, by comiiarisoti, an easy ta^ik 
 Earth to deai'ist- ; tut, to com-erae with Heaven— 
 This l9 not easy." 
 
 tVordtworth : Excursion, bit. iv. 
 
 * 5. To have dealings, traffic, or intercourse 
 With. 
 
 _": ■.; *^*? ""^y friendly conuerse A exercise 
 mutual tnfflck together." -ff^kiuj/t .- I-oy^« voTt^ 
 
 *6. To have sexual intercourse. 
 7. To couvey the thoughts reciprocally bv 
 means of language ; to talk. 
 
 " Much less am binl with beast, or fish with fowl. 
 So well contycne." Hilton .- p £.. viii. SOS. 
 
 prii 
 
 ilo\ 
 
 8, To disc.uirse easily and familiarly to- 
 gether ; to chat. 
 
 % It is followed by with before the person 
 conversed with, and by on before the subject 
 talked of. 
 
 " We had concerted so often on that subject, . , ."— 
 firyden : Dtifr-tnoy. 
 
 * con '-verse (l*), 'con-verse', s. rco.\- 
 
 VERSE, v.] 
 
 1. Intercourse, association, close and inti- 
 mate conne<'tion, familiarity. 
 
 "... a terrestrial «»noer»e . . .'—OtauviUf : Apol- 
 
 2. Conversation ; free and easv interchauL'e 
 of thoughts. 
 
 " Oen'roua convert*, a soul exemi)t fn>m pride." 
 _ - , , /*oi>e : kssay on Crit.. M\. 
 
 3. Information. 
 
 "Much converse do I and In ttiee." 
 
 Wordtteorth : To a Butter/ip 
 
 4. A point in convensation. 
 
 "Hl.^ lectures of reiiartes, coiiffrte, regales, and a 
 hundred more uuintelli^ible toueriea."— rAe Jtrform-i- 
 (iOHl 1673). "^ 
 
 con -verse (2), a, & s. (Lat. conversus, pa. 
 I>ar. of conver to — to turn about; con = cum 
 = with, fully, and i-erto = to turn. J 
 
 A. ..-Is adj. : Turned round, opposite. 
 
 B. As S7ihstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 * 1. One who has been converted, a convert. 
 
 "He conianiidide tlmt alle con uerm fro hetheuesse 
 to the lawe uf Israel schuldeu be gaderid."— H'«c/trfe - 
 Pavifip., xxii. i {Parfes/.i 
 
 2. The opposite ; the counteri'art, the com- 
 plement ; the reverse, the contmi-j'. 
 
 " It is not true (says he) but the conrerw of the 
 proposition is true in the utmost latitude. . . '— 
 H'arburton : Dlv. Leg., pnL to ed. of 174S. 
 
 n. Technically :' 
 
 1. Geom. : (See extract). 
 
 " A proixwitiou is said to be tbeeoneerie of another 
 when, after drawing a conclusion from suuiethiii« flrat 
 pro[>o8ed. we proceed to 8ui(|K>3e what hud been befote 
 concluded, and to draw from it wli.it had been sui>- 
 poaed. Thus, if two sides of a triangle be eiiual, the 
 angles opiwsite to those sides are also eiiuaJ : the con- 
 ver.te uf the pro[x>3itlon is, that if two angles of a 
 tnaugle be equal, the sides opposite to those angles are 
 also vnua.L"— Chambers. 
 
 2. Logic: A proposition that has been con- 
 verted. [CONVERSIOX, «[ 5.] 
 
 "The truth of any proposition implies that of its 
 niative converse.'— Whafels/ : Blem. nf Logic, hk ii., 
 ch. 111., $ s. 
 
 " con-versed', a. [Eng. conversie) ; -erf.] 
 Turned back, reversed. 
 
 ■Bedlo without the e. what is it but Oldeb con- 
 i>-rsedf ~Poe Tale of Ragged Mount'tins- 
 
 con -verse-ly, adv. [Eng. converse; -ly.\ 
 The cases being clianged the one for the 
 other ; in reverse order, id a contrary order ; 
 reciprocally. 
 
 •• A thing 19 not seen because It ia visible, but con- 
 versiffg. visible because It la seen."— yoire« .■ Plato 
 (ed. 2nd), 1. 32S. i.V.E.D.) 
 
 con-vers'-er, s. [Eng. a}nvers(e); -er.] One 
 who converses ; a talker. 
 
 * con-vers'-i-ble, a. [Eng. convers(c) : -able.] 
 Capable of being converted i.r made converse. 
 1l For the difference between con versible and 
 facetious, see Facetious. 
 
 con-vers'-ing, />r. par., a., & s. [Converse, 
 
 I'.] 
 
 A,k ^ As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C As substantive : 
 
 • 1. Intercourse, dealing, association, or 
 familiarity. 
 
 ". . . all OUT con»cr*i"ii3« with others. . . .'~Dr B 
 More : Whole Duty of .Man. £ 16. 
 
 2. Conversation, talk. 
 con-ver -sion, • con-ver-syon, «. (Fr. k 
 
 Sl). conversion; It;il. vnnirrsione ; laX. a>a- 
 versio = a. turning round, fi-om conversus, pa. 
 par. of conivrfo.] [Converse, a.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Litei-ally : 
 
 1. The act of turning or changing from one 
 state into another ; transmutation, change. 
 
 2. The stite of being turned or changed 
 from one state into another ; change of func- 
 tion. 
 
 " Id considering tmusitioiis of orgnna, it ia so im- 
 iwrtaiit to l><-ar m mind the probability of conoenion 
 from one fiiiK-tiun to another. . . ."—Darvin : Origin 
 fif Species (ed. IMy), ch. vL. p. 19L 
 
 n. Fignratively: 
 
 1. The act of changing or turning from "n© 
 mode of life, religion, or belief to another 
 
 |B. 0.] 
 
 2. The state or condition of being changed 
 or turned from one mode of life or religion to 
 another. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: Theact of appropriating to private 
 use, as in trover and conversion, 
 
 "Or bring my action of evnttertion 
 And trover for my goods " 
 „ „, . . ... Butter: Budibnu. IIL fc 
 
 2. Ship-buUding: 
 
 (1) The change of a vessel from one class to 
 another by a reduction in size, alteration of 
 rig, &c. 
 
 (-2) The cutting— usually with the saw-of 
 logs of limber into pieces nearly of the shape 
 required 
 
 3. Logic: The process by which the con- 
 verse of a proposition is obtained. 
 
 " Conrertion is the cluuiging or altering of words In 
 M.r..iMj6itiou, . . ."-H'Uaon: Th^ Arte ^ Logike. lot 
 
 4. Military: 
 
 (1) A change of front 
 
 (2) The alteration of a muzzle-loading gun 
 or ritle to breech- loading. 
 
 5. Scrip, te Theol. : The word conversion 
 occurs only once in the Bible, but pt)rtions of 
 the verb to convert occur eleven times, and 
 the substantive convert once. Conversion is 
 the rendering of the Gi-eek word (Vt(rrpo.^iji/ 
 (eptstrophen) = literally (1) a turning about, 
 (2) a turning towards. Conversix) in Latin, 
 and conversion in English, ax^ the exactly 
 corresi)ondent words in those languages. The 
 meaning is tliat a large number of the Cientiles 
 had "turned about" so as to leave liehind 
 them their belief in the iiiingiuary divinities 
 of their countrymen and direct "their faces 
 towards Christianity, a spiritual and moral 
 renovation attending their change of belief. 
 Tlie verb to con vert is used of a change wrought 
 upon a sinner's heart when he was tiu-ncd 
 from his sins to God without any change in 
 his nominal religious professions; before and 
 after his change of heart he remained an 
 avowed adherent of Juilaism (Psalm li. 13). 
 Of such a change of heart the ** law of the 
 Lord" is an instrument or means (Psalm xix.), 
 or the instrumentality mav be human (James 
 V. 19, 20). The change is attended by repent- 
 ance and forgiveness (Act^i iii. 19). It makes 
 the character child-like, and none but those 
 who have uiidei-gone this change shall enter 
 the kingdom of heaven (Matt, xviii. 3). 
 There are synonymous words of the same 
 meaning ; as, for instance, turn in Jer. xxxi. 
 18, where, for the production of the spiritual 
 change described, the intervention of the 
 Divine Being is considered to Ijc needful, and is 
 sought in i)rayer (Jer. xxxi. 18). This is the 
 continual teaching of the New Testament 
 (John vi. 44, xvi. 7—11 ; Acts ii. 20), Many 
 theologians call the t)ivinely-]iroduced spirit- 
 ual change now indicated conversion. The 
 ITth Article of the Church of England, while 
 not using the term, clearlv descriltes the idea 
 embodied under it in the following words :— 
 "Wherefore they which be endued with so 
 excellent a benefit of God be called accoi-ding 
 to God's puriwse by his Spirit woi'king in due 
 season ; they through Grace ol»ev the calling : 
 they be justified freely : thev be made the 
 Sons of God by adojition : they be made like 
 the image of his only begotten Son Jesus 
 Christ; they walk religiously in good works, 
 and at length, by G«h1's merey, they attain to 
 everlasting felicity." The teaching of the 
 Westminster Confession of Fnith is conveved 
 in less concise language, but the meaning is in 
 all respects the sai.ie. And with these the 
 teachings of most Protestant confessions 
 agree. 
 
 IF (1) Byconversion: [Lat. convertendo]. 
 
 Math. : A term used when, there being four 
 Iiroi)ortionals, it is inferred that the fii-st i.s to 
 its excess above the second as the thirxl to its 
 excess above the fourth. 
 
 (2) Centre of conversion: 
 
 Mech. : Tlie point in a body about which it 
 turns as a centre when a force is ai)plicd to 
 any part of it, or unequal forces to its differ- 
 ent parts. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 (3) Conversion of equations : 
 
 Alg. : The reducing of a fractional equation 
 into an integral one. 
 
 late. at. fare amidst, what, fall, fether; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, pdt. 
 or. wore. W9U, work, whd, son; mute. cub. oiire. tuUte. our. rule. fuU: try. Syrian. £e. oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 converslonist- convexed 
 
 1253 
 
 (4) Conversion of prttportions : 
 
 Math. : When it is Jiiferretl of four propfir- 
 tloniil.s that the first is to its txcesa over the 
 seroncl as the third is to its excess over tlie 
 fourth : tliut ih, if a : 6 : : c : rf, then by con- 
 version of proportions a : a-b :: c : c-rf. 
 
 (5) Conversion of ]iropositio7i3 : 
 
 Logic: A chanKins of the subject into the 
 place of the predicate. 
 
 t e^n-ver'-slon ist, a. [Eng. conversion ; 
 -tsr.l Uf or pirtaining to conversion; con- 
 verting. 
 
 " Tlio \ew TcHUineiit liAs, of counio. been froqiiently 
 traiiHUt^l, chirlly for cam-eriioHUl puri>o«i-«." — 
 Ariidemy. Oct 29, 1831. p. 830. 
 
 • O^n-vers'-ive (l), a. [Kng. convers(e), v. ; 
 -ire] Convt'rsiilile, sociable, agreeable. 
 
 ". . . uiitt ileflcleiit In tho roriP(n-Ht>«QUiilltvof in&D." 
 -ffllih.im: riftolvet. II. 75. 
 
 •c6n-ver8'-ivo(2), a. [Eng. conrers(c), a.; -ire.] 
 
 1. Paasive: Capable of being converted or 
 changed ; conveiiible. 
 
 2. Active (ffebreio frrammar): A term appliod 
 to the Hebrew letter van when it is pmp|nv<-«l 
 to change the future into the tense of narra- 
 tinn. 
 
 oAn-verf, v.t. & L [Fr. & Sp. convfrtir ; Ital. 
 convcrtvre ; Lat. converto = to turn about : con 
 = Clint = with, fully, and verto = to turn.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. LiUraUy : 
 
 (1) To change physically from one state to 
 •nother, to transmute, to transforiu, 
 
 •• If the w)ii>ltt atinoipbew wm cont>erte<i into water 
 ... - Huriiet. 
 
 ■(2) To change from one position to 
 another, to turn, to move. 
 
 (:^) To fiiange into another kind of force or 
 power equivalent in amount to the Ilrst. 
 
 "C'hoiiitcfil Rffliilty. it la said, can he e^nvertrd Into 
 hmt uid UghL --TyndnU: Prag. of Arfrt,« (irJ e.l.). 
 
 2. Fifjuraiively : 
 
 (1) To change iu character from one state 
 to another. 
 
 (2) To give in exchange for soma equiva- 
 lent ; as, To cojivert land into money. 
 
 (:i) To change in manner, conduct, relieion 
 or mode of life. (II. 5.] » «= • 
 
 "Auifustln© U omt'erted by St Ambrotie's sermon 
 when ho came t*- It on no such <ivo\gn."—J/amtnorid. 
 
 (4) To cause to tuni from any course, direc- 
 tion, or tendency. 
 
 •He whkh wnpprtffA the iimior from the errour of 
 hl« way shiillKweaftoiil from death, aad Bhall hide a 
 muItltuUe of Khur—Jatiurt v. 20. " 
 
 C')) To turn from one use or destination to 
 another. 
 
 (6) To divert from the proper or legitimate 
 nae ; to appropriate. [11. 2.] 
 
 '• Ho ac-iultto.1 hiiiiNplf not like an lioneat mnn ■ for 
 n« conrrrtfd the [irizea to his own Utu."~Arbuthfio( ■ 
 On Coin*. 
 
 ' (7) To change or turn from one language 
 Into another; to translate, to render. 
 
 . "i^'!',','^** *\^^y IB*renlc«I then prewntly celcbnitwl 
 by Callln.achuft. in a nioai flegant po«mo. Catullus 
 moffl elegantly conperted."—B. Jonton. 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Logic: To change one proposition into 
 another, so that what wju* the subject of the 
 first becomes the i)redicnte of the serond. 
 
 2. Iaiw: To appropriate to Tirivate use. 
 p. 2. (6).] 
 
 3. Ship-building: To alter in size, character, 
 or rig. 
 
 4. Mil. : To alter a nuizzle-loadiug gun or 
 rifle to breech-loading. 
 
 ••S.mio cant-Iron Mnooth-boreipinii are still COTirtfrrotf 
 IM the G'tveniintnf -Ca«<-H4 TtcAnlcil Kducator, 
 pw 11 1 |x J 19. 
 
 5. Thnl.: To i.rmliice In an inilivldual the 
 giiriliuil cliangc Ueacrilwd umler Coxvkksiun, 
 
 " B. Intraneitive : 
 
 1. To turn rnuml. 
 
 JciinTM."""'"'^ ""1 • . • "llh to hem."- irrcllfft : 
 
 2, To bo turned or direeted. 
 
 "The imbllcbope 
 Ana oyo to tliuo cimrertiitt/." 
 
 TItumion : H'inttr, n. 
 
 S To lie converted or ilnitiKeil ; to sutler or 
 onilergo a 011110^1- or tranKiuutation. 
 (o) 0/ malrriat thing.i : 
 
 " They nib out of It a ird JiiNt which t^ni-trtrOt Into 
 •wniis . . .'■-.■ftiHjy, ,- 7>„rr/# 
 
 (6) Of immateriul things : 
 
 •■ The lovB of wlckeO men eoiioerti to fear ' 
 
 atuiKt'tp. ; JtlelMrd II., V. L 
 
 con'-vort, s. A a. [Convekt, v.] 
 A. As s^ibaUintive : 
 L Ontinary Language : 
 
 1. One who is converted or brought over 
 from one opinion or (iractiie to another. 
 
 2. In the same sense aa II. 1. 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Theol. : One who is converted from one 
 reli^Non to another, es|icci:illy from anv false 
 religion to Christianity. 
 
 "The .tcnulta dill not i>fniu(ule the nniv,TU to hiy 
 nnUlt! the use uf iminseti.'-~SHHina/Uet : DeUncv of Dlt- 
 cwirsf on Rom. [dot, 
 
 • 2. Kcdes. : A lay nn-mber of a religious 
 order ; one who has turned from the worlil ti 
 religion in adult life, as distinguished from 
 those brought up from childhood in a re- 
 ligious house. 
 
 " B. As culj. : Converted to tlie true religion. 
 
 ". . . oir:u!i)clslneUie eofirerf Gentile*. . . ."— 
 I."ekn ; Gitlntiittti, cli. 11.. note 2. 
 
 H Crabb thus diseriminales between miiftrf 
 ami prosc/i/fc ; "Convert is mora extensive in 
 its sense and applicjltion than pimelyte : crm- 
 vert in its full sense includes every change of 
 opinion, without respect to the subject ; 
 ]iroselyte in its strii-t sense refers only to 
 changes from one religion to another. ." . 
 Conversion is a more voluntary act than 
 proselylism ; it emanates entirely from the 
 mind of the agent, independent of foreign in- 
 llnenee ; it extends not merely to the .alwtiait 
 or speculative opinions of the imlividu^il, but 
 to the whole current of his ferliugs anil siiriiig 
 of his actions : it is the conversion of the lieai 1 
 anrl soul. Proselytisni is an outward act, which 
 need not extend beyond the conformity of one's 
 words and actions to a certain rule : coarcrf 
 IS therefore always taken in a good sense ; it 
 bears on the face of it the stamp of sincerity : 
 proselyte is a term of more ambiguous meaning : 
 the proselyte is often the creature and tool of a 
 party ; there may be many proselyte.s where 
 there are no converts." (Crabb : Eng. Synim.) 
 
 con-vert'-ed, a. [Convekt, v.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Changed from one state to another, 
 transmuted, transformed. 
 
 2. Fig. : Changed in muuuers, religion, or 
 opinions. [II. 2.] 
 
 11. Technically: 
 
 1. Ship-building : Changed from one class to 
 another by an alteration in size, character, or rig. 
 
 2. Mil. : Apjilied to a gun or rifle changed 
 from a muzzle-loader to a breech-loader. 
 
 3. Theol. : Having undergone the spiritual 
 c'li.inge ilescribed under Conversion, B u 
 (.|.v.). 
 
 con'-vert-end, s. [Lat. convertendus - to be 
 converted.) 
 
 I.ogi^ : Sir W. Hamilton's name for a propo- 
 sition to be converted. 
 
 con-verf-er, con-vert' or, s. 
 
 vert : -,,-.| 
 
 (Eng. Ojn- 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. (Jen. : One who or that which changes or 
 convei-ts anything from one state to another. 
 
 2. Spec. : One who converts others to the 
 true religion. 
 
 "... the ze&Ioua eonvert«ri of eoiili. . . ."—an 
 Tiiylor, ToL 1.. eer. I. ■ *• 
 
 II. .S/««(.maAiii!( : An iron retort in which 
 molten iron is exposed to a blast of air. Ilie 
 oxygen of which burns out the carbon ami 
 some other im|iurities of the iron ; a .sub.sc- 
 ciuent addition to the charge makes a further 
 chemical change, ami the result is a grade of 
 steel. It is used in the Bessemer process 
 (Knight.) 
 
 06n-veTt-l-ba.-l-tf, ». (Kng. cnnvertihU ■ 
 -1(1/.] 
 
 1. The quality of being convertible ; capa- 
 bility of being converted. 
 
 "The ••ontvrtUttlUy of nfttlinl foreee conal.U eolrly 
 in 1ntn.f.,nimtl..nii i.f ilynKiiile into IMJleiitlnl. Kn<l of 
 IM.tentlftl liitotlynrtniliTiierKy. which nre liiif.«iiitly 
 Ki'lii,! on. - rtin'l.tll : Frny. of Srirncr (3nl eil I. 1. 2.1 
 
 2. taiMbility of Iwing exchanged for other 
 things. 
 
 odn-vert'-I-ble, a. [Eng. convrrt ; -nWe.) 
 1. Callable of l>eing converted or changed 
 from one stale Into anotlier 
 
 " J^^^I^i^ "'• ""' eoneerr«.(e Into another specie!. 
 
 2. Callable of being applied to any use. 
 "... what were the written memoriala eoneerriUe 
 
 to the ii»e of tlio hlitorUa-Aeiei.: CrrO. Earta 
 Xoman llUt. Ilsss). ch. Iv., ! 7. vol. 1.. p! w" ' 
 
 3. So exactly corrispondcnt in character or 
 power that one m.ay Ije used for another : ca- 
 pable of being logically converted : equivalent 
 
 "... the law. and the opinion of the Judite. are not 
 
 always eoneendfelerma "-flfnctBone , CommtM. 
 
 vol. I., Introd.. fa. 
 
 H Followed by with before that with which 
 anything so exactly corresiioiids. 
 
 "... the siiecifti'k essence, to whlih our DBUie be- 
 long*, and Is conferlibli- u-Uh \i.~~I^^Jce. 
 
 i. Interihaugeabli- ; capable of being 
 changed one for the other ; as, b, p and / arc 
 convertible letters. 
 
 5. Cajwble of being exchanged for anything 
 
 * con-vert'-i'ble-ness, s. [Eng. convertible - 
 -i/«s.l riie quality of bi'lngconvcrtilile : con- 
 vertibility. 
 
 c6n-vert'-l-bljr, adv. [Eng. converllh(l,) ; 
 ■i!i.\ liy conversion or interchange; inter- 
 
 i-ltanu'eably, reciprocally. 
 
 con-Tert'-ing. j/r. ;wr., a., & «. (Com-ERx. r.) 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. Jt parlixip. adj. : (.Sea 
 the \erli). 
 
 C As siibstantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: The act of changing from one state 
 to another ; convei'sioii. 
 
 2. Fig.: The act of clmnging in opinion, 
 religion, &c. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Ship-building: The changing In class of 
 a vessel by alteration in si^e, cliaractcr, or rig. 
 
 2. Mil. : The act or jirocess of changlii" a 
 mnzzle-loadiiig gun or rifle into breech-load- 
 ing. 
 
 3. ThMl. : The same as Cosvrrsion B C 
 (q.v.) 
 
 convertlng-fumace, ji. A furnace for 
 
 convi-iliii;; w],.n;;lilinin into steel. The pro- 
 cess is as lollows : The bare of iron are cut by 
 shears to the required length and are pl.iced 
 in layers in a flat, narrow furnace, with inti-r- 
 vening Layers of jioiinded charcoal. Above the 
 alternate strata of iron and charcoal is a cover- 
 ing of ferruginous earth. The mass being 
 heated, the carbon is in some way absorbed bv 
 the iron, wliich is converted into steeL This 
 is known asOE.MENTATiox(q.v.). The result- 
 ing blister steel, so called from the blistere 
 formwl by bubbles of gas which wereeliminated 
 during tlie procSss of conversion, is then cut 
 up, reheated and hammered, and becomes 
 shear steel. Blister steel, cut up, heated in 
 crucibles, poured into moulds, and the ingots 
 hammered into shape, becomes cast-steel 
 (Knight.) 
 
 ' con-vert'-ist, s. (Eng. coaveri ; -itt.} A 
 
 convert. 
 
 ■ odn'-vort-ito, s. (Eng. conrrrf ; -if*.] A 
 convert. (ShaLrsp. : King John, v. 1.) 
 
 ' con veth. * cone-vethe. • oun-voth. 
 • cune-vethe, .<. [Ir cniarnf.i.i.ii, fr.n,, 
 condmed = billeting.) A bunlen ujion land 
 in Scotland under the Celtic kings. (X.E.D.) 
 (See extract.) 
 
 ••ConrrlS . . . catne to il(nilfy a night's meal or 
 refection given by the occuplern cf the land to Ihi-lr 
 •uiHTior when iiawinff through hla territory. '— 
 Skene : Celtic Scotland. 111. SJ2. 
 
 odn'-TOX. a. k s. [Fr. convtl* ; Sp. eonvem • 
 Purl, convcjcv; Ital. canvcsso, all from Lat! 
 cun iTj-us = (as subst.) a iieripherv, (as ad.i.) 
 carried round, rounded ofl". vniilleii, from con- 
 veho — to caro' or bring together : con = toge- 
 ther, and veho = to cirry, to convey.) 
 
 A. As adj, : Curved in such a way that the 
 projecting portion is in the direction of the 
 spectators eye. It is opposed to coii.iiiii 
 (q v.). It is use<l of a lens, of the surface of a 
 sphere. Sic. 
 
 "The roiie« or ontbowed aide of a \-e«e1l will hold 
 notlilliit."— ///k //.!// .1,1 llvly t'ai.fjtrickf. 
 
 B. .-!.« subst, : A bodv swelling externally 
 into a curve. (Csed of a lens, of the surfai i 
 of a gloU-, of a shield. *c.) 
 
 " Ten lone* of linvM lu ainrle lirlni inrround ■ 
 And lwlc« ten Ihmm. the brljflit cenrex ciown'd. ' 
 fop* . Homtr'i ifuiU, bk. al.. 1. i\ 40. 
 
 ' c6n'- vexed, IT. [Eng. contn; -«/.l Made 
 of a convex form. 
 
 bSH, b6J : poiit. JtJ^l ; oat. cell, oborua, 
 -olfui. -tlan = Shan. -tlon. -alon = sban 
 
 9bln. ben^h: go, ^em; thin, this; sin. as: expeot, Xenophon. exist, ph =t 
 : -Men, -jlon = shOn. -elous. -tlous, -slous.^ shfts. -We. -die, *'■. = b9l. deL
 
 1254 
 
 convexedly— conviction 
 
 o5n-vex'-ed-l3^, adv. 
 
 ill a convex fonn. 
 
 [Eng. convexed ; -hj.] 
 
 t con-Tex'-ed-ness, s. [Rug. cotitvxed ; •■ness.] 
 The qiijility ot lifiiij? cunvexed oc convex, 
 coiivcxnes.-t, convexity. 
 
 c$n-vex'-i-tj|r, 5. (Fr. convtxiU; Sp. con- 
 vts'ulnd ; Port, convcj'idaiie ; Il:il. convessiln, 
 all lioni Lat. conn'j:ittts.] [Convex.] The 
 quality of beinji convex; curvntnre, the l>ro- 
 jccting beiny iiithe direction of the spectator's 
 eye. 
 
 "... the very convexity ot the ewrWi'^Bftitley. 
 
 COn'-vex-lSr, adv. [Eng. convex ; -?t/.] In a 
 convex form. 
 
 "Cotiwz/y conical ** — Crtfir: i/u4ivur7k 
 
 oon'-vex-ness, «■ [Eng. convex; ness.] The 
 nuality of being convex, convexity. 
 
 c6n-vex'-6, in compos. [Eng., &c. convex, and 
 
 couiiective.] Convex. 
 
 convexo-concave, «. Convex on one 
 aide and concave on tlic other, likea watcli- 
 glass, A Icus of this form is called also a 
 meniscus. 
 
 " TUcte nre the iiheuoiiieiui of thick convexo-concave 
 plates of ^lAsa, . . ." — .Vewtotu 
 
 t convexo-convex, a. Convex on both 
 aides. The same as Dolblv C0NVE.t. 
 
 t convexo-plane, a. Convex on one 
 side and plane on the other. The same as 
 Plano-convex. 
 
 convey*, 'con-vaye, 'con-veie, *con- 
 
 veyen, t'./. Si. i. [O. Fr. com-eicr, convoier : 
 Ital. coni^oiare, convoglUire ; Sp. coi(roi/rn-, from 
 Low Lat. convio ~ to accompany on a road : 
 Lftt. con = cum = with, together, and via = 
 a road. 1 ICosvoY.) 
 
 A. Trdnsitivc : 
 
 I, Ordinar}! Language: 
 
 1, Literalhj : 
 
 (1) To carry, to transport from one plane to 
 »ni!ther. 
 
 " Tlioao galleona . . . had never convty«<l so girecious 
 a ft^lglit I'roiu tbe Went ludles to SuvUle."— J/a- 
 eaiility : J/Ut, Jung., cb. xx. 
 
 (2) To remove secretly. 
 
 "... there was oue coneeved out of mT house yes- 
 terday ill thi« basket . . ."—Shaiuup. . Merr^ H'mM o/ 
 
 (3) To cause to pass by any channel ; as, To 
 cojifcy water by pipes. 
 
 2. FigHvatively : 
 
 ' (1) To conduct or escort a person on his 
 
 " Tiie kyiige hym conveyed and gretly hym honoured." 
 Jtcrliii, I. ii. M, 
 
 •(2) To steal, to carry off. (Slang.) 
 
 " ' Convey,' the wise it caII. " 
 
 Shaki.-sp. : Murry Wivex. L S. 
 
 * (3) To pass or hand on to another, to 
 transfer. (II ] 
 
 (4) To c;iuse to pass from one place to 
 another ; to transmit ; to act as a medium in 
 c^uryiiig fr.im "iie place to another ; as, Tlie 
 air conveys sound. 
 
 " And inista iu Biirendinc atrnima eonvry 
 JHurr fresb the fiDufrs of uew-Blium h»y." 
 Warton: Vii tfie Api>rondi <tf Summer, Ude U, 
 
 (5) To impart, to communicate. 
 
 " It »a the province of the hi«torUii, for inatance. to 
 convey iiifunu ition liy mtaiis of htii{;uA|:e. . . ."— 
 W/tittcly : EtttnatiU v/ Lojic. bk. ii., i-b. i.. j2. 
 
 (0) To act as a medium in communicating 
 or impaitinganytliiiig ; as, Words convert ulens. 
 
 "... tlierenptieArt uot tu 1)6 any ideas in the mind, 
 befort! the iM>uae>> bave eonvryed Auy iu, . . ," — Locke. 
 
 \ (7) To introduce, to cause to enter. 
 
 (8) To give rise to, to cjiuse ; as. To convey 
 an iinpressiuu. 
 
 • (9) To manage with privacy or secrecy. 
 
 " I will . . . coHve/t ftiv buaiuess as I sbaU Sod 
 cieaiia, . . .'Sfiaketp. : J\i>tg Lear, L 2. 
 
 IL Im.w : To transfer property ; to ])ass a 
 title to anything from one person to another 
 by deed, assignment, or otherwise. 
 
 • B. I^ffJex. : To conduct one's self, to 
 behave, to manage. 
 
 •'HughCai«-t . . . 
 
 Cotu^ytt bimaelf as heir to the Lady Lingare." 
 _ , ShaJtaa}>. : Henry t'.. L 2. 
 
 C Intrtinsitive : 
 
 • 1. To ac-t as a thief, to steal. 
 
 2. To give rise to an impression, belief, or 
 ojtiniou ; to suggest, to imply. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to convey and 
 to hmt\ see Bear, 
 
 • con-vey, s. [Convoy.] A convoy, au escort. 
 
 t c6n-vey'-a-ble, a. lEng. convey; -able.] 
 Capable of' being conveyed or transferred; 
 transferable. 
 
 con-vey -an9e, ' con-vei-anco, * con- 
 velgh-aunce, * con-vey-aunce, s. [Eng. 
 convey; -autx.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The act of conveying, carrying, or trans- 
 porting anything from one place to another ; 
 carriage, transference. 
 
 " Madeot ijuick conveyance with her gi>od aunt Auue." 
 til'akesp : liUhard III., iv. \. 
 
 2. The act of causing to pass from one place 
 to another by any channel. 
 
 ". . , tlie cjuMPi^'i'fuiKV of more Wfttertothecitee." 
 —Fabyan, vol. ii., an. IMT. 
 
 3. The means, instrument, or vehicle in 
 which anything is conveyed or transported 
 fiorn one place to anotlier ; a carriage. 
 
 "... hetbluk you cf some conveyamie , . ,"— 
 Sh'iKeip. : .Merry Wivet, HI. 3. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. The act of conveying or transmitting by 
 a medium from one pUice to another. 
 
 "... tradition ia no iuf.illible way of oonfeyafice 
 . . .'—Stittiu'jjUiet. vol iv., Ser. 2, 
 
 * 2. The act of transmitting, handing down, 
 or passing on anything ; transmission. [B.] 
 
 "... tbe desrending and coni'euanoe dona of 
 Adam's monarchical power, . . ."—L'K-ke. 
 
 3. A means or way for carriage or transpor- 
 tation. 
 
 "Fonuwiuu: the river downward, there is conveyance 
 into tlie countries naiued iu the text."— A'uteij/ft .- IlUt. 
 World. 
 
 t 4. The act or process of imparting or com- 
 municating. 
 
 "... tbe Iwat and safest coHfe^itrKv of the memory 
 nf events to posterity."— Warbunon : Divine Legation, 
 bk. vl.. ii. "^ 
 
 t 5. The medium or channel by which anj'- 
 thing is conveyed or connutuiicated. 
 
 * 6. Secret or cunning management or con- 
 duct. 
 
 * 7- Jugglery, trickery. 
 
 " Can they not iuKgle. and with sliv'ht. 
 Ct>nveya7icc play with wroiiK' Anil ri^rht?" 
 
 lititler : iiudibrat. 
 
 B. Law : 
 
 1. The act of transferring iiroperty ; tlie 
 passing a title to anything from one person to 
 another by deed, a.stignment, d:c. 
 
 2. The writing or document by which pro- 
 perty is conveyed. 
 
 c6n-vey'-an9-er, s. [Eng. conveyanc(e) ; -er.] 
 A lawyer whose profession it is to draw up 
 deeds for the conveyance of property. 
 ". . . liy fraud of a 
 Introd. Uiit- En;ilan± 
 
 con-vey '-an9-ing, a. & s. [Eng. convey- 
 anc(c): -ing.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Applied to a lawyer who draws 
 up conveyances, as opposed to one who prac- 
 tises in the wouits. 
 
 B. As subst. : The act or profession of draw- 
 ing up conveyances or deeds for the con\cying 
 of jtroperty ; of investigating the title of the 
 vendoiTi of any property, ami of drawing deeds 
 and contracts for tlie delinition and jTotection 
 of the rights or liabilities of individuals. 
 
 conveyed', pa. par. or a. [Convey.) 
 
 con-vey- er, s. [Eng. convey; -er.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 h One wjjo conveys or carries anythlngfrom 
 
 one person or ]dace to another. 
 
 2. One who tmusmits or causes anything 
 to pass from one place to another. 
 
 "Tlie convi-yert of waters . . ."—Brereuiood : On 
 Language I, 
 
 j 3. Any medium or channel for the convey- 
 ance or transmission of anything. 
 
 ". . . those ot^nna of the IwUy which are the imme- 
 diate eoiii-eyr-rt of all our ideas,' — Law: Sn^uiry, ch. l 
 
 * 4. A thief, a robber. 
 
 * 5. An impostor, a juggler, a cheat. 
 
 "Whiit say ye of this cmfty conueyert . . ." — Tyn- 
 diitl : U'orki-it, It 109. 
 
 n. Mech.: A mechanical means of carrying 
 objects. 
 
 con-vey ihg, rr. par., a„ & s. [Convey, v.1 
 A. iV B, .-Is ;jr. par. & imrticip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, Assubst. : The act of carrying or trans- 
 mitting anything troni one place to another; 
 conveyance. 
 
 *c6n-vi'-5i-at©, v.i. [Lat. conviciattts, pa. 
 jiar. of cnnvicior = to abuse, to clamour at.] 
 To clamour, to raise a clamour or outcry, to 
 rail, to revile, to abuse. ^ 
 
 It Is an easy tbtusr for men so rCMjIvi-d. to 
 co'iPiriiitf, iii<tt(?Hd vl i 
 Litial^ HU. lC'IO-4. 
 
 tlr, instead of iitcusing."— Ji/u(« Trittl* : Abjx 
 
 * con-vi-yin'-i-t^, s. (Pref. con, and Eiig. 
 vicinity {(IV.).'] The cpiality of being neigh- 
 bouring; neighbourhood, vicinity. 
 
 ". . . the c'lncicinlty and (-i>nti([iiity of the two 
 psrishea"— tlor/oji ; llitt.uf liiildinfit-n, p 18. 
 
 ' con-vi'-cious, '^ con-vi-cyous, a. [Lat. 
 convici{\nn) =■ abuse, leproach ; Eng. atlj. suff. 
 -ons.} Reproachful, abusive. 
 
 "... the^e roni-iri-iut wonla,— pspist. or papistical, 
 herettke. Bi.-i!iiii:Uike. or fuicnttneutnrie, . . .' —Hiueen 
 Lluitbelh : InJuiicH-ifu, ic, iiu. 1559. 
 
 con-vict', *COn-vyct, v.t. [Lat. convictu^ 
 pa. par. of couvinco.] [Convincf..] 
 
 L To prove guilty in a court of law, to de- 
 tect, to bring a charge home to a person. 
 
 "Two only of tbe .Mt-rry Boya. as they were called, 
 were coni'UCcd . . ."—S/.tciulny: Uiat. £u{/., ch. xii. 
 
 2. To find a verdict of guilty against any 
 person alter the hearing of evidence. 
 
 '■ The jnry convk-ted the whole ul the accused. . . .' 
 —Daily Telegraph. Jan. 12. ISSi. 
 
 IF It is now followed by 0/ before the crime 
 cliarged, but formerly for was also used. 
 Rarely followed by au inlinitive. 
 
 ". . . we bad been convicfed to have iiiidertnkeu so 
 many toilefull i>aioesand [terets . . .'—iJoUand: Atn- 
 mianiu, p. Ul. 
 
 *X To convince of sin ; to cause the con- 
 science to prick any one. 
 
 " And tbey which bean! it, lieing conrMrd by tbelt 
 own cull science, went out one by one."— yo'oi rin. 9. 
 
 1 4. To prove, to demonstrate, to sliow 
 cleaily by proof or evidence. 
 
 "And free from bi.is. must ani'rove tbe choice 
 Conrictsa uiau fanatic in the extrfiuo.*' 
 
 Cowper.- Vonvertatiom. 
 
 *5. To confute, to prove false. 
 
 " 6. To doom to deatli or destruction. 
 
 " A whole armado of convicted sjiil." 
 
 Shakcty. : Hing John, ilL 4 
 
 * 7. To doom or sentence to any penalty. 
 
 "... connict to eternal damnation by the law, . . ." 
 — Tynd.iH : li'oiketi, ji. :;8i>. 
 
 •con-vict', *con-vycte, ;i«.jxir. orn. [Lat. 
 convictus, pa. par. ol cy/a"!;(C0.1 [Convinte.] 
 Convicted, found guilty. 
 
 "By the civil law, a pei'suD convicf, or confessing hli 
 own crime, cannot ap(ieJiL"—Jyi(//« ■ i'arergun. 
 
 % A convict recusant : One that hath been 
 legally presented, indicted, and convict for 
 refusing to come to Church to hear tbe Com- 
 mon prayer, according to the statutes. 
 {BloniU,) 
 
 con-vict, s. [Convict, v.] 
 
 * L A verdict of a jury fmding a prisoner 
 guilty ; a conviction. 
 
 "... the iirct«ndit convict, decrelt, & dome gevio 
 in tbe Justice court . . ."—Acts Mary, 1467 (ed. 18U), 
 I>p. 606, &Tr. 
 
 2. A person found guilty of a crime ; a con- 
 victed criminal. 
 
 "... the civil law nllows n certiiu sjv-ice of time 
 both to the to'O'iVf and to i>ersous conft-saltii,-, . . ." — 
 Ayl\ffe : /'ureryon. 
 
 3. A crimiual undergoing penal servitude. 
 H For the difference between coaricf and 
 
 criminal, see Criminal. 
 
 con-vict'-ed, pa.jmr. or a. [Convict, v.] 
 
 * 1. Coiiviiiretl, i>crsuailed. 
 2. Found guilty, condemned. 
 
 'c6n-vicf-i-ble, a. [Eng, convict; -able.] 
 Capable of being convicted. (Ash.) 
 
 con-vict -ing, pr. jxir. , a., & s. [Con*\'ICt, v.] 
 A. >v B. .-Is pr. i>ar. £: ^arlicip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. A^ suhst. : The act of proving or declaring 
 
 guilty of any charge ; conviction. 
 
 cdn-Vlc'-tlon, s. [Fr. conviction; Sp. con- 
 vio-ion ; ItaL canvitmone ; Lat. convictio, from 
 ci>i victim, pa. ]>ar. of conviuco.] [Convict.] 
 
 1. The act of finding guilty of any crime 
 before any h-gal tribunal. 
 
 I&te» f&t, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father : ive. wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or» wore, wpu; work. wh6, son ; mnte, cub. ciire, unite, cur. rule, full ; try. Syrian, so. oe = e. ey == a. qu = kw.
 
 oonvictisin— convoke 
 
 1255 
 
 3. Tlie iict or pn)ces8 of convincing or fully 
 pei'snaiHii';. 
 
 " D'>\ibt vfB Ills prwu>nce, whfn he nnw (iTpt-nni? 
 Thpll hear •••^nvi'-iion." 
 
 t'ofie. Unmrvt OdyiMy. I>k. xxilt, I. 7S-.1. 
 
 8. Thft sUtp nf hoinK found guilty of any 
 flrinie 1>y a l<'^al tiiliuu;i1. 
 
 "... mnviftinu luny noi-nie two w»vs . . ."— flfiicft- 
 atOTig: Com'ni"it,trh*. bk. Iv., cli, xxvll. 
 
 4. A rPO'inl or list of cases or persons in 
 which verdicts of guilty have been found by a 
 le-^^l tribunal. 
 
 5. Tbo st'ite of being convinced or fully 
 persuaded. 
 
 " Anil Blvicho'ii -ong conviction hrfrtiimt * 
 
 Scott : Liuly nf the l.>tke. Iv. M. 
 
 fi. A strnug belief nr pep^^tiasiun resting on 
 what api'fnn* tr> be indisputable grounds. 
 
 " And lUil yoti MruHt-iitly fall uinlvr tlio power of thla 
 tcmHftlnn t"'—fliinff'in : f'.P.. pt I. 
 
 ^ Crabb tbus distluguislies between rnjwic 
 H/m and iiemunsioti : " Wlitt cn)ivince< binds ; 
 wliat fwi-ftiindAi attracts. We mifriHcrby nr- 
 ffunionts; It is tbe understanding wliieh de- 
 teiir)iiie^ ; wo arfi peyittiatle-l by entreaties and 
 per-ioiinl infl'ieiice; it is tbe iumiiiiiatinn or 
 Wdl which deridfs. Onr rniirictin}i rpsi>eets 
 Sol -ly uiattfirsof lieliof or faith ; our }>erffii*isin)i 
 respeet-* tiiatters of belier or jirnetice : we are 
 onvvhirnl tint a thing is true '>r false ; we are 
 per-iin/hfl that it is cither right or wrong, 
 advaut.iifrni*: or the crtutrarj*. A person will 
 have half effcr-tecl a thing who is nnirhtrr/l 
 thnt it is in his power tn effect it ; he will be 
 ensilv ptT-iuatled to do that which favours his 
 own int'^reflts. CmiirictioJi rcsjiects cur uinst 
 Imiiortant cbities ; pfrsiinAi/>n. is appli'-d to 
 n)att4»rs of iiidiffei-ence. Tbe first step to true 
 repeii'mwe is a thnrmi'Th <'fi))virtinn of the 
 enormity of sin." (Crabb: Eng. !<\jnon.) 
 
 ♦ cdn'-vfct-Xam, s. [Eng. convict ; -ism. 1 The 
 convict system ; the system of transportation 
 of convicts to penal settlements. 
 
 *' Tlio evlts of conviction."— W. ffowUt. 
 
 • Oon-vicf -ive, «. fEug. coni'ict; -ive.] 
 Il.uiiig tlie power or quality of convincing; 
 pei'SiUL-iive, convincing. 
 
 ". . . th« moat c1'*e and convicHre method thnt 
 may b«."— i5r. IT. Mor» ■ AntiUot* ayainst IdoUitry ; 
 Prcf. 
 
 " c6n-vTct*-ive-l^, n*1v. {Eng. ronvictive ; 
 'ly.\ III a ciinvictive or convincing manner; 
 couvini'ingly. 
 
 •o6n-vict'-xve-nC38, s. [Eug. convictive ; 
 -i((.*s.| The (inatity of being crmvictivo or 
 convincing; tlu) jiower of convincing. 
 
 oAn-vince', v.t. &. i. [Lat. convinco = to over- 
 come liy proof : con ^ cum = witli, fully, and 
 viiico = tr> tronqner ; Itnl. ctmvhiccre ; Up, con- 
 veneer; Fr. convaincre,] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 • 1. To overcome, to Rubdue, to master. 
 
 • 2. To exceed, to surpass, to defeat. 
 
 • 3. To convict, to prove guilty of, to bring 
 aclKirgi! home to auy one. 
 
 "Which otyun couviHCnth lucol gln^'—J'thn vlU. 46. 
 
 • 4. To coiifiit*i ; to prove tlie falsity of any 
 ■tatenient or proposition. 
 
 ". . . ho rfiniihireil the t«xt« of Scrtjituro whicho 
 SaUii tuul fiil'cly cytwl. . . ."— T-Ja/ .• AuA.*. l-1i. ;t. 
 
 • 5. T(» di'inoTistnite or prf)vc to conviction ; 
 to evince, to manifest. 
 
 "Th« holy auit whk-li fiUn It wtmld .■ntifinrr." 
 
 ShikcKf/. : ioi-dJi /.(thunr's Lost, v. 2. 
 
 6. To persuade to conviftion ; to compel 
 any onu l>y i-eaaoiiiiig to ackiu>wledge a con- 
 t«st«.-d point. 
 
 " Such ]}TiM>t* . . . M mlvht eiinblo them to convtnee 
 othura. — Altvrburi/, vol, Ul., aeriu. 7, 
 
 (1) Followed by rf. 
 
 "... I hiiva nil thli whUo lieen endeavoutins to 
 
 tOTflt'Ctf UlVtt of, . . ."-iTitt'ittOlU 
 
 (2) F'lllowed by a clause. 
 
 "Such tnnrka . . . na niny i-'irtpfntw tticin thiit it iB 
 tnUy Jiviiio. '— //iinf : Works, vuL vL. sciui. 'i. 
 
 B* IntrausiUce : 
 
 • 1. To carry conviction, to atfurd proof. 
 
 " N'lw run look Onely iuUriil. Win; tlit> atp don 
 
 Otmehna, ~Hiiii Junt'in: li<ii-tu /liir, t, I. 
 
 2. To in-rsuadt- to conviction, to «iti«f>' the 
 mind hy evidence. 
 
 0^a'Vin90d', pn. pnr. or a. (Convincb.] 
 
 •oAn-viniJO'-inCllt,''. (Eng. courfjice; •■mtnt.\ 
 The act of convincing ; conviction. 
 
 c6n-vm9'-er, s. [Eng. co»i*iiio(t')." ■«'"■] 
 
 " 1. One who or that which manifests or 
 proves. 
 
 "The iliviuc llcht now wm only a e'/n»»)i«r of hta 
 nil8wirrl(ii;«»."-,l/f)r«: jr^ml Cabhitla, ch. lU, 
 
 2. One who convinces or pci-suades. 
 
 * COU-vinc'-i-ble, (t. (Eng. conviHC(e): -ahU.] 
 
 1. Capable of heing convinced or persuaded ; 
 ojien to c<mviction, 
 
 2. Capable of being refuted or disproved; 
 refutable. 
 
 ". . . whtft unoertAtntlpsi, aiid nUo convlnHMa fnttl- 
 (If!*. . . ."—/irowiic : Vulvar t'rroitri, lik. hi., ch. ix. 
 
 cdn-vin9'-ing, a. [Eng. conviitc(e); -ing.} 
 1. rt'isnadiiig, satisfying ; carrying convic- 
 tion : concbisivc. 
 
 "To give tlieiii mieli ctmrHftcing proofs."— J/or«: 
 Anfittotf iiffniimt AtJietmn. ch. ti 
 
 "2. Confuting or disproving ; refuting. 
 H For tbe difference between coja*t7ici»t5 and 
 conclusive, seo Conxlusivb. 
 
 c6n-vixi9'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. txmvindng ; 
 -III.] In a convincing or convictive manner; 
 so as to produce conviction. 
 
 t c6n-vin9'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. convincing ; 
 •nf-<3.] The quality of being convincing; the 
 I)Ower of producing conviction. 
 
 • c6n-vi'-tiou8, a. [Convicious.] 
 
 " con-viv'-ol, a. & s. [Lat. cnnvivatis.) 
 
 A. .!'•■ c'lj. : Of or pertaining to a feast, fes- 
 tive, convivial. [Convive.] 
 
 "Tho wiiiitf was A convir-al diih."— Browne : Vul'jar 
 ffrrouri, bk. iil., ch. x\\. 
 
 B. As snbst. : A guest. (Sandys : Travels, 
 p. 78.) (Daoies.) 
 
 * oon-vive', v.i. [Lat. cnnvii'o = (1) to live 
 togi'ther, (•_*) to feast together: coji = cinii — 
 with, tcgetber, and vLvn = lo live.) To feast 
 together, to be Convivial. (Shakesp. : Troilus 
 ,C (ressn^u, iv. 5.) 
 
 • con'-vive,, s. [I^t. ctmt' tm = a guest.] A 
 guest at a iianqnet. 
 
 "The ravlihed cotiHfct' tongues It courted." 
 
 HcaurmnU: r»ych<\ c. x., $ 211. 
 
 cAn-viV'-i-al, a. [Lat. convivinlis, from coji- 
 oit'iuvi = a liallipiet.] 
 
 1. 0/ things: Relating or pertaining to a 
 feast, festive, social. 
 
 " Which feivstB. cofivMnl meetings we did nnnio," 
 
 M llltHM. 
 
 2. Of persons: Jovial, merry. 
 
 " Your BUL-inJ and cotioiiHat spirit . . ."—Dr. Xtu/tuu. 
 
 ^ Cralib thus discriTiiinates between con- 
 vivial ami social: "Tbe prominent iilea in 
 cnnviinal is that of sensual indnlgeuee; the 
 prominent idea in soctut is that of enjoynn-nt 
 from an intercourse with society. Conrival 
 is a species of tbe social; it is the socitit in 
 matte)-!* of festivity. What Is convivial is 
 sorial, but what is uncial is something more ; 
 the former is excelled by the latter as mudi as 
 the body is excelled by the mind. We speak 
 of convivial meetings, coan'riaf enjoyment.sor 
 the convivial board ; but mdal intercourse, 
 social jdeasure, ^ciol amusements, and the 
 like." ((.rahb: Eng. Sijnon.) 
 
 'con-viv'-i-al-ist. .«. [Eng. co7irfw(n(,- -ist.] 
 A person of convivial liabils or disposition. 
 
 c6ll-viv-i-&l'-J-ty, s. [Formr'd as if from a 
 LJit. coiirivialitu>i, liom conviviaiis.] 
 
 1. A disitosition to convivial liabita. 
 
 "... he KHcilftoetl too much to ro(i('(o(«Hr// . . ."— 
 Coio/K'r - Tlif rwk Jtfitttcrt a>iihiinl. 
 
 2. The nurth or nicrrinicnt iudtilgeil in at 
 convivial gntheiiugK. 
 
 "Thfit^extc'iiiiMtmiioouii rntcitHlnnicnts were o(t<-n 
 I)ri)diiutivL- iif t:>i.'Hti<r courivialUn.'—Siutotta: Life of 
 iSir J. lieiiuoMt. \}. bl. 
 
 t c6n'-vd-cate, v.t. [Prom Lnt. c-mvocahnn , 
 tin- supine of convorn = to convoke, to rail 
 togetiier ; (vm i= together, and voco = to call.] 
 To call to^^elber, to asseuiMc. 
 
 "Ttint itothorftv. which . . did At Omt ttiiicronpo- 
 ctite ii.iiiiclU "—Tnylor : Ulnrtu of Propbeugint/, ( «. 
 
 c6n-vi-ca'-tion, *. [Fr. cnnrocation: Pmv. 
 
 i'lmvvnitio : iy\<. ci-uvocncinn ; Port, axiroaifrto ; 
 Ital. ctuiVfvtizitnif. all from I.:it. coinvtmtto 
 (txruiu eniitvicationi«) = a calling tx^tlier.j 
 
 [C»)NVnKK.l 
 
 I. Ordiimrtf Lanrriinge : 
 1. The net of calling together, the state of 
 being called together. 
 
 2. Tliat which is called together, a meeting, 
 an assembly. 
 
 (1) Lit. (Of 2)ersonsy : 
 
 "... BOclettM. lodv'-"*, cofircw'f'ioiK. :ind meetilMP 
 wIthoDt uuuil>«r."— (.o^tionrtA ; Etangt. i. 
 
 (2) Fig. (Of the inferior aiUmals. m- any 
 tiling) : 
 
 " Not where he e«t«. hul wliere he U ctiteii : a ccrtAlu 
 roiirm-.r/ion of I'uhtic Horm* arc ecu at hmi."— 
 Sfuiktrtp. : Ititmtet. iv. 3. 
 
 IL TechuicaUy: 
 
 1. Jewish archftol. : A stated festival or any 
 other day on whicb tlie people were divinely 
 Bummoueil together. On tiioso days, as u 
 rule, no servile work was done. 
 
 "... coiirvriduf the fviwtv of the Ixird. which ye 
 ehnl! proclniiii to be lii'ly c^nvocuttont, . . ."— ier. 
 xiili. 2 
 
 2. Ecclf.i. : An assembly of tlie clergy. 
 Sp'-cially the namt gi\cn to either of two smli 
 gatherings, tlie one termed the Convtication 
 of Canterbur>', or simi'ly Convocation, the 
 other the Convocation ol York. The Convo- 
 cation in tbe ICtb ceiituiy having recognised 
 that the king's majesty justly and rightfully 
 is and ought to be the suiueme earthly head 
 of the Church of Kngland, the king iu that 
 capacity ban tbe jtn'iugative of calling convo- 
 cation together, whicli is doue at the com- 
 nieiicement of each session of P.-iiIiam'-nt. 
 To a eeituin extent, the C<Mivocation of Canter- 
 bury is itself framed on tlie Piulament^iry 
 model. It has two Houses, the L'l'per one 
 (representing the Lonls), consisting solely of 
 bishops iiresidcd over by the Archbishop; 
 tiie Lower one, the deans, the aichdeacons, 
 and proctors (the last-named oflicei-s being 
 designed to represent the inferior clei-gj-, 
 and to ]>resent an analogy to tlie House of 
 Common.s). The Convocation of York less 
 closely resendiles Parliaiucnt. f()r it lias only 
 a single house. In niediieval times, Convoca- 
 tion was a much greater iiower than now. 
 When the clergy ot all degrees managed to 
 exeiiqit themselves frctui the general taxation 
 of the country levied in the ordinary wjty. 
 Convocation was required to assess the clerit ;d 
 body fov tbe expenses ot the civil goveinment, 
 and some have contended tliat this was origin- 
 ally its only fnnction. Othei-s, however, have 
 been assigned to it, especially llie enactment 
 of canon law, and tlic examination and cen- 
 sure of heretical boid;s or iudivitluals. Hy 
 '2b Henry VIII., c. Ill, Convocation was jiro- 
 bibited from making any canon or onlimmce 
 which was opposed to the king's i>rerogiitive, 
 or tu tho laws, customs, and statutes of the 
 realm. By 10 5t IT Charles IL, c. 1, passeil in 
 liliij, the clergy im well as the laity were 
 retpiired to pay their quota of taxes together, 
 and the former were <lisclifirgcd from all obliga- 
 tion regarding tbe subsidies levied by Convo- 
 cdiou. In 1710. the remaining privileges were 
 UiUtiU away, and for a long time afterwards 
 it remained almost in a state of suspended 
 animation, being no soonei" calh^d tt>g< tlur at 
 the comuH-ncement ot each session of I'ailia- 
 ment then it was luorogued before it could 
 do any business. Iu 1^.J4. an etbut began to 
 n'vivu Convocation and give it real j'ouer of 
 dealing with eccdesiastiial matters, but both 
 ivartifs in Parliament are oppi>siil to siuli a 
 revolulioTi. However, iu Ktliruaiy, lt>7J, they 
 allowed the clergy to deliberate.' on alleialiuns 
 in the liturgy, and emboilied Uiein iu an Act 
 on Otli of JlaVeh of tho snnm year. 
 
 3. ria-miiiia^; The same as Cokvocators 
 (q.v.). 
 
 oon-vd-ca'-tion-al, a. (Eng. cmivoctUl'm ; 
 -«/,l PnlaiMiii^' bl a convocation in geutiul, 
 or Ml p.u tiiul.ir to the cc( lesiustical synoil so 
 designated. [Convocation, 11. 2.) 
 
 ' cdn-v^ca'- tion-ist, s [Enp. eonx-ocation ; 
 -isf.l One who suppoHs eonvocatiim ; an ad- 
 vocate for the revival of the powers of Convo- 
 cation. 
 
 cdn'-vd-oa-tdrs, s. p'. [L-it] The ivtrliament 
 of tinu--is. \\i .^Uiiinavy law.-* an- enadod I \ 
 the se\cral com'ocatioiis. (H'm/t.) 
 
 o5n-vdke', v.t. |Fr. vomv'iiier; Prov., Sp.. A: 
 
 Poll, tuarood-,' It:d axHYccirr, fi'iu Lilt, coa- 
 rof<»= to call togrlher, to sumnmn ; from rr*h 
 — cMBi = together, and tww = to rail, to in- 
 vlt<'.] To cjill or sunmion together, to assem- 
 ble. UmwI— 
 I. Lit. (Of jieraoux): 
 
 "Wrl'.*epnM>JHiv« P»rliam»m. — ■l/nciu'ns . tNit. 
 
 gu'l.xU. 
 ',;. Fig. .(Of things): (U'otlsu-nrth : Excursion.) 
 
 bo)1. tx^: po^t, Id^l; oat. pell, ohorns. ohin. benqh; gro. kem: thin, this: Bin. as; expect, ^enoptaon. c^ist. -Tag, 
 -oian* -Umax = shan. -tion, >slon = sban ; -tlon, -9I011 = zhun. -tloiis, -sious, cloas - shus. -ble. -die. v^c. = b^I, d^L
 
 1256 
 
 convoked— convoying 
 
 ■fl To convoke istocall toj;etlierby antbnrity, 
 to suiiiuiou; to invite is siiiii>ly to requt-iil, 
 
 c6n-v6ked , pa. par. & a. tt-'o^'^'oKK, I'.J 
 
 oon~v6 -king, pr. par. & a. [Convoke, v.] 
 
 con-vo lutG,c6n'-vd-l4-ted,a. &s. [Lnt 
 conwhUus, pa. par. of convolvo = to roll to- 
 gether, to roll round.] 
 
 A* As adjecticf : 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : Rolled together, rolled round. 
 
 IL Technicaliy: 
 
 1. Hot. {Of petals, leaves. <tc.): Wholly rolli-d 
 up ia another of the same kind. [Convom.- 
 
 TiVK.] 
 
 2. ZooU : In the same sense. (Used of bones, 
 membranes, &c.) 
 
 % Convolute vernation: 
 
 Bot. : Vernation in wliich one iiiarjiin is 
 rolle<I up towards the midrib, as in glasses 
 and bananas. 
 
 B. .-Is siibst. : That which is rolled up, as in 
 a ball. (De Quinrey : System of the Heavens.) 
 
 ©on-VO-lli'-tioil, s. [From Lat. convoliU'iis, 
 pa. par. ot convolvo.] [Convolve.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : ' 
 
 1. Tlie act of rolling anything upon itself 
 Off round ; the state of being so rolled. 
 
 " 0>r the calui Rky. hi conpoiution swUt, 
 The feather'd eddy flofttn . . .■" 
 
 Thomson: Autumn. 
 
 2. The twists or folds of anything rolled 
 about itself or round. 
 
 II. -4 nat. (PI.): Numerous snu>oth and 
 tortuous eminences on the surface of tlie 
 cerebral hemispheres, marked off from each 
 other by deep furrows. The former are sonie- 
 tinios called gyri, an<l the latter are named 
 anfmctuosities or sulci. As a rule the depth 
 of a convolution exceeds its thickness. The 
 dividing fissures are about half an inch deej). 
 Each has received a name ; thus thei-e are the 
 angular, the marginal, the supra-marginal, tlie 
 hippocampal, ami various other convolutions. 
 
 " Their skull.s are BUialler, tiiul the conpoliitiont of 
 the l>raiu are less complex than tu iioniial meiL"— 
 D'lrtcin: Descent of Man (1871J. nt i..ch. iv., voL i. 
 I.. 121. 
 
 3dn'-v6-l^-tive, n. [Mod. Lat. convolutii^is.] 
 
 Hot. : The same as Convolute (q.v.). 
 
 Oon~vdlve', v.t. (From Lat. convolve = to roll 
 together : coti = together, and volvo = to roll.] 
 To roll together. 
 
 " Bu^e truuKs ; and each lutrticular trunk a fcro^*^ 
 Of intertwisted fibrea sen>eiitiiie 
 Uljcoiliug, aud iuvet«rately com-olved." 
 
 H'onltiporth : yeie-treea. 
 cdn-v6lved', pa. par. & a. [Convolve.] 
 
 con-volV-ing, pr. par. & a. (Convolve.] 
 
 con-vdlv-u-la'-^e-ae, s. pi [Lat. convolvu- 
 lus ({\.\\), and fem. \A. adj. suff. -ocwe.J 
 
 Bot. : An order of perigynous exogens, 
 placed by Lindley in his alliance Solaiiales. 
 The species are generally twining mid milky 
 plants, though some are erect buslies. Tlie 
 leaves are often undivided. Tliere are no 
 stipules. Inflorescence axillaiy or terminal ; 
 the partial peduncles, when any exist, gene- 
 rally in the form of two bracts. Citrolla, 
 nionopetalous, deciduous ; the Ijmb five-lobed, 
 plaited; stamens five; ovary simjile, with 
 two or four cells, rarely with one; ovules 
 few, erect ; style one, generally divided at the 
 toi> into as many segments as the cells of the 
 ovary ; capsule one to four celled, succulent 
 or capsular. Very common in all jjails of 
 the troi>ies. rarer in cold countries. The 
 roots abound in a milky .juice, wliich is 
 strongly purgative. It is the active principle 
 in Jalap (Convolvulus Julajid). Sc«mmony (t. 
 SannDionia), &c. [Convulvi-luh, Jalap, 
 ScAMMOxv.] Hatattis etluUs is the Sweet 
 Potato. [Bat.vtas.] There are two tril>es or 
 sections of the order : Couvolvuh-a'. with the 
 carpels consolidated, and Dichondrej^, with 
 thorn distinct. Tliere are foily-six genera 
 known and nearly 700 species. "Two British 
 genera, Convolvulus and Calystegia (q.v,); 
 sitecies three. 
 
 eon-Tolv-u-la'-ce-ofis, «. [Mod. Lat am- 
 volvHlace(n^ (f\.v.), and Eng. suff. -ovs.] 
 
 Bot. : Peiiaining to the order Convolvu- 
 laeea', and especially to its tj-pical genus Con- 
 volvulus. 
 
 •iJn-VolV'-u-lIc. a. [Lat convolvul(us) (q. y,\ 
 
 and Eng. suff. -ic] 
 
 convolvuUc acid, s. 
 
 Clwm. : CaiH540i8. An oi^anic acid ob- 
 tained by lR)iling convolvuliu with baryti 
 water, then precipiUitiug the excess of baryta 
 with dilute sulphuric acid, removing the 
 excess of sulphuric acid by leail carbonate, 
 and finally removiug the leail by H->S gas. 
 ConvolvuUc acid is a white amorphous bitter 
 powder, readily soluble in water and in 
 alcohol, insoluble in ether. Its aqueous so- 
 lution is acid, and it forms salts called con- 
 voh-ulates. By boiling with dilute sulj-huric 
 acid, it yields sng:uand cnvolvulinol. It is 
 also called rboUeoretic acid. 
 
 con-volv'-u-lin, s. [Ijit. convolvuHvs), and 
 Eng. suff. -hi ((.Vu-m.)(q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : CaiHsoOjfi. Also called rhodeoretiu. 
 A colourless tiaiis]»arent resin contained in 
 the rhizome of the officinal jalap root. Convol- 
 vuliu is jirepared by exhausting the i"oot of 
 Convolimhts orizahensis with boiling water, 
 then drying and jmlverising it, and treating 
 it with twice its weight of ninety per cent, 
 alcohol, mixing the alcoholic extract with 
 water till it begins to show turbidity; then 
 treatingthe liquiil twice with animal charcoal, 
 distilling the aletdml from the filtrate, re- 
 peatedly treating the residual pulverised resin 
 (amounting to Iwtween ten and fifteen percent, 
 of the root) with ether ; dissolving the residue 
 in the smallest imssible quantity of absolute 
 alcohol, and precipititing with ether till the 
 precipitate is quite free from resin s»^ilubie iu 
 ether. The residue is pure convolvuliu. Con- 
 volvulin is tasteless and inodorous, nearly 
 insoluble in water. When dn" it melts at l.'iO'', 
 forming a yellow transparent liquid ; it burns 
 with a smoky flame. Finely divided convol- 
 viilin dissolves in aqueous alkalies, and is 
 converted into convolvulic acid Wlien dis- 
 solved iu alcohol it is decomitosed by hydro- 
 chloric acid, yielding convolvuliuol and' glu- 
 cose. It dissolves in sti-ong sulphuric acid, 
 fonning a carmine colour, which afterwards 
 turns brown and deposits a dark brown sub- 
 stance. Convolvuliu is the active princijde 
 of jalap-resin. It exerts a very strong purga- 
 tive action even in doses of a few grains, 
 (Watts: Diet. Chem., vol. ii., p. 15.) 
 
 con-volv'-u-lin-ol, s. [Eng. convolvuUn, and 
 Lat. o?(eMw),] 
 
 Chem. : Convolvulinolic acid, rhoderetinol 
 (CijHo403>2+HoO. Obtained by the action 
 of dilute acids or of emulsin on convol- 
 \ailic acid. It forms white inodorous needle 
 crystals, which have a biting bitter taste, 
 slightly soluble in water, readily soluble in 
 alcohol ; it melts at 39°. It volatilises when 
 heated on platinum foil ; the va)»ours cause 
 coughing. It is oxidised by concentrated 
 nitric acid into oxalic and ipoma;ic acids. 
 Strong sulphuric acid coloui-s it first yellow, 
 then amaranth-red. It dissolves in alkalies, 
 and parts with water, becoming Ci^HojOa. 
 which is considered to l»e the true acid ; it 
 melts at 42°. It forms salts, called coiivol- 
 vtUinolates. 
 
 con-volv-u-Hn-ol'-ic, a. [Lat. convol- 
 viil{iis), sufp. -in (?(.V(e»i.), in combination with 
 Eng. oleic, from Lat. oleinn = oil (?).] 
 
 Chem. : A term used only in the subjoined 
 comiK)und- 
 
 convolvulinolic acld« s. 
 
 Chevt. : A chemical substance otitained by 
 tlie action of acids or alkalies on resinous 
 glucosides contained in the root of Jalap, 
 Convolvulus Hchiedanus, and of C. orizabensis. 
 
 C6n-V61v'-U-Iu8 (pi. convolvnli), s. [Lat = 
 (II a caterpillar which rolls itself U]i in a leaf. 
 (2) the Bindweed. Spec. Convolvulus sejnum ] 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the tyjiical one of 
 the order Convolvulaceie and the trilw Con- 
 volvulea?. Tlie calyx is without bracts, the 
 condia funnel-shai>ed, the capsule two-celled, 
 each cell with two seeds. There are two 
 British si>ecies. One is Couvohmlus an'^en-^is : 
 it has a rm)t running <leeply into the ground, 
 rendeiing the plant difficult of extiri«»tion ; 
 sagittate leaves, with ai'ute loljes ; the pe- 
 duncles usually single-flowered, with minute 
 bracts distant from the flowers, which are 
 somewhat small and i»ale rose-coloured. It is 
 common in fields and hf'dpes, esppcially where 
 the soil is light. The other is C. Sohhinellfi, 
 the Sen-side Convolvulus or Bindweed. It 
 has reniforni fleshy leaves, and l.irge rose- 
 coloured flowers. It has been sometimes 
 
 placed in the genus Calystegia. The British 
 species are purgative ; so also is the foreign C. 
 macrocarjms. C. dissectus abounds in ]irussic 
 acid, and is one of the i)lants used in the 
 I'reparation of tlic liquor willed noyau. 
 
 c6n-vd^, * con-vey. v.t. [A doublet of con- 
 vey (q.v.). Fr. convoyer ; Ital. convogliare; 
 Sp. convoyar.] 
 
 1. To accompany on a journey by land or 
 sea for the sake of defence or safety ; to 
 escort. 
 
 '• That througli the fear o( the AlKerinen, 
 Convoys ttmse l:izy )iri^ritiiies. 
 
 lon<iMlov> The Ootdftt Lfifend. r. 
 
 2. To accouiinny, to attend. 
 
 " Whilst Angels him convoy and Bniiit^ attend.' 
 Stirfhij: lioomutaff. 
 
 * 3. To convey, impart, or communii'atc. 
 
 " lu convoying tlds truth of luy undentaoding.*— 
 Jliltoit : Church Oorernmcitt. 
 
 ^ 4. To accomplish, to manage, especiaUj 
 by artful means. (Scotch.) 
 
 con'-voS^, s. k a. [Convoy, r.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of convoying or escorting ou a 
 journey. 
 
 "He wduld pUie onler to fetch the Biliier wttli good 
 and safe co?tvoy." — Uacktuyt : Voyages, vol. ii., i-t. li„ 
 p. 18L 
 
 2. The act of attending on or accompanying, 
 
 " Toui convoy makes the daiiperoui* way secure." 
 Drydcn : Auretigtebe. 
 
 3. A protecting force accompanying or es- 
 corting any persou or pei-sons, goods, ships, 
 &e.. for puri>oses of defence ; an escort, a 
 guard, [II. 1, 2,] 
 
 ". . . the meii of war which formed the convoy."— 
 Miicauiay: Bitt. £n,7: ch. xviL 
 
 * 4. The comi>any at a wedding that goes 
 to meet the bride. (Scotch.) 
 
 0. The person or i>ersons, goods, fzc, con- 
 voyed ; used also to signify the whole force, 
 including the protected as well as the pro- 
 tect^irs. 
 
 6. Guidance, conduct 
 
 " They deemed it hoi>eleaB to avoid 
 The conctiy of their dtiiigerxiiLe Liilde." 
 
 Scott : J/arinion. V. 1*. 
 
 * 7. The act of conveying or transporting 
 anything ; conveyance, carriage. 
 
 ". . . his i'a,-<8|»ort sliaU W made 
 And CTOwna for convoy ntit into his jmnte." 
 
 .SA.iiwp . tien. V . iv. I. 
 
 * 8. A channel or means of conveyance, 
 
 ". . . Dot kuowiug the convoy ot It. , . ."—BaUUo: 
 Lett. i. 4:;t. 
 
 * 9. Conduct, mien, behaviour, carriage. 
 
 " Quheu I saw hir fw triiiilye dniice ; 
 Hir good conti^iy and coutvuaiK-e." 
 
 Dunbar Mni'iand Pornu. p. W. 
 
 * 10. Artful or prudent m3nag»*ment ; 
 
 finesse. 
 
 " Theu the earle Douglas, be whois nioyiuie and ooi*. 
 poy all the court was guydlt. . . ." — PiUcottic : Crvn., 
 p. 4». 
 
 * 11. A trick, a cheat, a juggle. 
 
 " Bot how, alfwre, as ye slmll lieir. 
 Betrayed thame li;iytli with a tryiiie conroy.' 
 
 Dp. St. Androii: Poems (16 ceDt.|, y. 911, 
 
 ^ A Scots convoy: Accomiianying one to 
 the door, or " o'er the doorstane." 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : Shi]>s of war sent to accomiiany 
 merchantmen in time of war, and, if possible, 
 prevent them from being captured or sunk by 
 the enemy. 
 
 2. Mil. : A body of trooi)s accompanying 
 ammunition, provisions, or other valuablet 
 liable to be caj'tured Viy the enemy. 
 
 3. Vehicles: The drag aj>plied to the wheels 
 of carriages to check their velocity in going 
 down hills. 
 
 B. .45 adj. : Acting as an escort or protect- 
 ing force on a journey. 
 
 "Conpoy shlie accoiiiiiauy their merchants, . . .■*— 
 Drydrn : Dufretnoy ; I'lef. 
 
 * con- v6^-an9e, 5. [Eng. convoy; •anet,\ 
 
 Art, finesse, skilful or artful managemeut 
 con-v6j^ed', pa. par. or a. [CoNviaY, v.] 
 
 c6n-v6^-ing, pr. jwr., a., & s. [Convoy, v.\ 
 A. iS: B. Aspr. par. £ pa^ticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : Tlie act of accomj>anying as 
 a I'rotection on a journey ; escorting, protect- 
 ing, attending, 
 
 " I aim at the convoying of you op to your Eton,**— 
 Relig. Wotton. p. 4M. 
 
 f&te, ftt, f&TG, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 •r, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; miite. cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a, qn = kw.
 
 convulse— cook 
 
 1257 
 
 C^n-V&lse', vJ. A t. [Lat. convnlsHs, pa. jiar. 
 uf i:vnvt:llo = to ]ilurk lip, to dislocate, to 
 convulse : con = cum = with, altogether, aud 
 vtllo = to pluck. J 
 
 Au Transitive: 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To rauao a shrinking or contmcting 
 motion in the Hinews or itiuscuhir parts of tlie 
 boUy ; to ultcct witii convulsions. 
 
 " Kin heiul grows fevor'il, nml )ils pulM 
 Tlio quick •uccewlve tl)r»l« ronpuUf." 
 
 Byron : The St^ge of Corinth. 
 
 2. To ahake, to agitate. 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1, To L'-Jiuse a kind of convulsed feeling. 
 
 2. To shake violently, to nyitate greatly. 
 
 ". . A 'pirstlon wtileh wi.uld. fii our Ago, ronfnlie 
 tbe wbole (nimo of BOclvty."—M>tcniU<iy : Hitl. Kng.. 
 cb. V. 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To suffer from or be thrown 
 Into convulsions. 
 
 " \or to ptmcribe when uerru convuU*." 
 
 Orten : Th< HpUvn. 
 
 odn-viiXsed, /«. par. era, IConvulse.J 
 oon-vuls'-ing, ?>r. fiar., a., & s. [Convdlsf.] 
 A* !i' B. As pr. par. £ fiarticip. cuij. : (See 
 the verW). 
 
 C. .'Is mhst. : The act of affecting with or 
 throwing into convulsions. 
 
 odn-vul'-Slon, s. [I>at. convitlsio, from con- 
 vulsus, pH. par. of coiivelh.] [Convulse.] 
 A> Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally: 
 t, lu the same sense as B. 
 
 " ConeuJsiont dire 
 Belied bitu, tliAtaelf-sMuu uii:lit . . .' 
 
 fyonUtoortlt : Excurtion, bk. vil. 
 
 •8. A violent shaking. 
 
 •■ Tliow two nitwive pIllHra 
 With horrible convtttiion to huJ (rn 
 He tuttg'd." Miltau : S'lmtoii AffonUlet. 
 
 IL Fig. : A violent agitation or disturb- 
 Vtce ; commotion. 
 
 "... the same eoiirttMontotstAte. . . ."—Tampli: 
 B. ^fed. : A diseased actimi of the muscular 
 tissues of a greater or less i>ortion of the body, 
 chnracterizud by violent muscular contractions 
 with alternate rela-xations. Such action of 
 the nuisrles is, however, impossible unless 
 nervous iiiHueiice be lirst tr;uisinitted to them 
 by the brain and nerves, and it is in these 
 latter that the scat of the disease lies. As is 
 natiiml, infants and young children, females, 
 and men of the t«mpei-ament called nervous, 
 are most siisceptiblo of convulsions. Hence 
 one species of tliis genus of disease is called 
 Infantile and another Puerperal Convulsions, 
 the former affecting infants, the latter ap- 
 pearing ill women towards the conclusion of 
 pregnancy or immediately after childbirth. 
 Convulsions have been divided into tonic con- 
 vulsions, in which the contractions are of 
 some duration and are not quickly succeeded 
 by alternate relaxations, and clonic convul- 
 sions, in which the contraction is briefer and 
 relaxation conies more quickly. Of the former 
 tetanus is an exami)le, and of the latter 
 hysteria. S<imo have restricted the term 
 convulsion to those of a tonic character. 
 Wlien the alternate contractions and relaxa- 
 tions are but sliglit, and very quickly succeed 
 each other, tlio alfection is called tremor. 
 Convulsions specially affect the voluntary 
 muscles, in this differing from spasm, which 
 1b applii^d chielly, though not exclusively, to 
 similar action of the muscles cjillcd involun- 
 tary. Tliey may be local, atfecting only cer- 
 tain inust'les <if tlie eyes, the face, the throat, 
 the thorax, or tliey may l>e general over the 
 bo<ly. They may be i<liopatlii<- or sympto- 
 matic of other diseases. The^- may arise from 
 eoiig<^8tion of the tuiiin or Iroin it^i detlcient 
 nutriment, or from meclianfcal irritation or 
 injury of nerves. Sliglit convulsions are. iti 
 many case.4, unattended with danger, wliilst 
 thosu which are severe are dangerous in a 
 high degree. 
 
 O^n-viU'-alon-al. a. [Rng. convuhinn; -o/.) 
 I'ertiiniiig or relating to a convulsion or to 
 couvulHioiis. 
 
 Ii6n-vul 8ion-ar-j^. a. & <. lEng. oonvul- 
 
 «io», and sulf. -dry ; Fr. convtilMonnairr.] 
 
 A, AsatlJ.: Pertaining to couvuUlous, con- 
 vulsive. 
 
 "... eonwuUtonitri/ titraggXm . . ."—Seott. 
 
 t B. vJ5 suhstantiir : 
 
 1. Ord. iMttg. : One affected by convulsions. 
 
 2. Ch. Hist. : The same as CoNVUt-siONlsTS 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 Con-vul'-sion-iats, s. pi. (Eng. convulsion, 
 and stitf. -ists : Ft. conmilsionnisles.] 
 
 1. Ch. Ilu^t. : Tilt; name given to a section of 
 the Janseuists who arose in France in 1730. 
 They were accustomed to throw themselves 
 upon tbe ground and go into convulsions. 
 Three years afterwards an order was sent forth 
 for their imprisonment. [Convulsionabv, 
 a 2. J 
 
 2. (leol. : (bee extract). 
 
 " Thv Contntftionlttn. nr lwlkr>vers lu the jaimiuouut 
 ifDluu.'v of BUhternuinin movrui«aL"— j<. OeUctt, in 
 M>:,-milUin» Mui/., July. 18*1. p. 229. 
 
 con-vul'-aive, ". fFr. comnUsifim.), coninU- 
 '(■( (f.); sp.. Port., & Ital. coni<uisivo, all 
 from Lat. oonvulsH.s. [la. par. of coJifcWo = to 
 - tear up, to pluck up, to wrendi off; con = 
 runt =: with, together, and t'c//o = to pluck, 
 to pull. J Pertaining to convulsions, pio- 
 dvieed by convulsiouh, aUeriiatcly conti-acting 
 and relaxing the muscles. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : In a loose sense. 
 
 " But ;«k thou not 1( Hn]i[)liieiU) be then.-. 
 I( tne loud laugli dlK([iii!«' cotipultifr tliroi-. 
 Or If tbe lirow the Iic-irt'ii true llverv we/ir." 
 
 .Sf<jrt : Th>- I'lrd of the Ittt*. IL L 
 
 2. Med.: In the strict sense. (CoNVt'LSiON.l 
 
 "CohpmWm AfTectionit have been cl»«w4 hy moat 
 DoeologUtji ninoiiK tliu neuroses or uervoiin dlMMes." — 
 A Crawford, in Cycloj/. Pract. Mtd., 1. 466. 
 
 con-TUl'-sive-ly. (w'''- [Eng. convuhivt ; 
 ■ly.] In a convulsive manner. 
 
 co-ny, coney, ' con y, ' con ey, 
 
 * co-ni, ' con ni, ' co nig, " co ning, 
 
 • CO ' nyng, ' co - nynge. s. IS". 
 
 kaniii ; iHni. kaniin ; Dut. kunijn ; Ger. 
 kaninclten, diniin. of A«»in; Gael, coineun; 
 Wei. cicningen; Norm. Fr. conille, coiling; 
 O. Fr. conil, connil, conin, connin, connit ; 
 Prov. conil; Sp. cvnejo ; Port, coelho ; Ital. 
 toniglio, from Lat. cunicvlus = a rabbit, a 
 coney.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. A rabbit (q.v.). The term is still in use 
 in Acta of Parliament and legal i)roceediiit,'s ; 
 and to a less extent in country districts, 
 where it is generally applied to a wild rabbit. 
 
 '■ Wliere eiirthilelviiiK oniei keep.' 
 
 Shitk'tp. I'enut and Adonin, 6«7. 
 
 • 2. A rabbit skin ; the fur of the rabbit, 
 formerly used for lining and trimming gar- 
 ments. 
 
 • 3. A term of endearment (cf. duck, lamb, 
 mouse, &c.). 
 
 •4. Agull.atlat. (.sVuHi/ ) [Cony-catcher.] 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 • 1, Her. : A rabbit borne as a charge. 
 
 2. Scrip. : The rendering of the Ilebi-ew 
 word "jS^ {shaphan), occurring in Lev. xi. j ; 
 Deut. xiv. 7 ; Psulni civ. IS ; and Prov. xxx. 
 26. The animal thus named is described as 
 chewing the cud, but as not Iwing cloven- 
 footed ; as being " exceeding wise," but in 
 dimensions *' little upon earth " (Prov. xxx. 
 24) ; as making its house in the rocks, where, 
 however, a whole colony of them taken col- 
 lectively are oidy a feeble folk. The animal 
 referred to is what liruce calls the Ashknko, 
 
 Ganani, and Wabbcr. It had long been 
 kn"Wii to exist in the countries adjacent lo 
 Pab>liiie, l)iit It w.is not till March 30, 1843, 
 tliat it was lound \%itliin the limits of lli<- 
 ijoly Land, among ilu- rucks luar the Convent 
 of Mar Sala, on the side of a ravine in llie 
 continuation of the Kedrou. The .Sliaphan is 
 I'rocavia syriiica {= ' Hyrax syrmcus). It 
 has short cjirs, a pointe^l snout, small block 
 naked feet, and no tail. 
 
 "The litsh hllli are a refuge (or the wild goaU : Mid 
 the r.i. k» f»r the c-nivt-'—V: clv. lA. 
 
 cony burrow, >. A rabbit-hole. 
 cony tlBh, conoy fish, s. The Burbot, 
 
 Lota vulgarii, one of the Gadidie. Tlie name 
 cony-flsh is given because it lurks in holes 
 like a rabbit. [Lota.] 
 
 COny-WoAl, s. The "wool" or ftir of 
 rabbits ; it Is u.S4.d in the manufacture of hat^. 
 
 • OO'-n^-cit^h, r.t. [Eng. cowy, and catch.] 
 A cant term for t« cheat. (Also absolutely.) 
 
 "T^ike heed, KIgiilor B«|itlata. leet you t>e crmu- 
 •■■'■■■•■ - ■■ ■ - - - Jig 
 
 • o6'-njr-o&t9b-er, s. [Eng. conyeaich; -rr.] 
 A sharper. 
 
 • con'-j^-ger, • con -^-ger, s. [O. Fr. 
 
 coniniere, from l.j^it. •^unicuhiri'i.] A rabbit 
 warren. (The t'-rm still survives in place- 
 naiiifs, e.g. C^nygort Hill, in Dorsetahire.) 
 
 con -yl-ene, s. [L&t. oott{ium) : -yl; -ene.l 
 Citem. : CsHi4. A hydrocarbon formed by 
 the action of phosphoric anhydride on azocon- 
 hydrine when heated to 90". Conylene is a 
 yellowish oil, having a imngent, disagreeable 
 odour, boiling at 120'. It is iilsoluble in 
 water, solu1>le in alcohol and ether. £romine 
 unites with it, forming CaHiiBra. 
 
 CO ny-za, «. [Lat. C4,inj:(t ; Gr. xdi^a (icon- 
 h;,iJj= a' strong smelling plant, Fleabane, 
 culled by Linnceus Conyza squamosa, now 
 Inula Conyza.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Comjiosite jilants, the type 
 of the division Conyzea-, and the sub-division 
 Euconyzeie. Conyza cavijihorata and C. mari- 
 lau'Urn give out a strong smell of camjthor. 
 
 CO ny'-ze-ae, *. pi [Lat. conyza (q.v.), and 
 fern. pi. adj. sutr. -ca-.] 
 
 Hot. : A sub-tribe of Composite plants, 
 tribe Asteroideie. 
 
 " c6o (1), s. [A.S. ced.] [Ca (3), <.] A jackdaw 
 
 or a chough. 
 
 'Too. liyrde. or Khowhe. Motuduta, noduUL"— 
 l*rompt. Parv. 
 
 COO ('.i), s. lOuomatopceic] The characteristic 
 noisi^ made by i>igeoiis or doves, 
 
 "The truiii]>et«r nud Inugher, as their imiurH ez> 
 l^ress, utter Avtry different coo (rom theotlicr brveds." 
 —Darwin : Origin i^ Specie* (ed. 1859), ch. 1., p. 2L 
 
 COO, I'.i. & t. [Coo (2), $.] 
 A, Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To make a noise, such as that made 
 by a duve or pigeon. 
 
 2. Fig. : To act in a loving way towards 
 any one ; to shi>w affection. 
 
 " Rhyuiing or wooiuK now. 
 Billing or cooing now." 
 
 Bj/ron : To Thomoi Moort. 
 
 B. Trans. : To utter or express by cooing. 
 {fxoti : Lady of the Lake, iii. 2.) 
 
 • oood, s. [Cud.] 
 
 ' oood.0. [Cir.E.l 
 
 oood-le, cud-lo. 5. [k-eU A:u(r = a cask 
 for liquor.] .\ ^m!ill tub; a wowleu vesbel 
 with an upright linnidle. 
 
 ■' Nor keiit I wrviuiU. UIm to tell. 
 But tooin'd my roodirja' mys«ll." 
 
 /fdiruiiy .- /'oftn*. L VX. 
 
 coof, oufe, s. [Chuff] 
 
 1. A liloikhead.ji ninny. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. A busybody. 
 
 " The rest seeui coufi ootupiu-'d with iiiy dwir Tut*." 
 Hiituiiy : t'otm*. iL 9/^' 
 
 coo -ie« «- [A worti Imitated from the sound.] 
 The cry of the aboriginal Australian natives. 
 
 o6o-Ie, r.i. (CooiE. 9.] To call or cry out 
 like the Australian aborigines. 
 
 coo -ing, pr. ;«»■., a., & ». [Coo, i'.] 
 
 A. A B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (Sev 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive: 
 1. Lit. : The cry or note of pigeons or doves. 
 
 " Whirr of wlufs tu the drowav lUr. Mid the cwUig a 
 lilKroilS." lAinjftUotc: £^ii>i/rliin'. I. 2. 
 
 t '2. Fig.: A fondhng, an allurement; an 
 invitation. 
 
 " Let uot Uie cooinai ^•t the world aUure thee." 
 I'euNif.- The Coinpt.iiitt, night t. 
 
 cook (I). ' coke, v.t k i. ILnt. ccquo; Oer. 
 \nh-i>; Dan. A-.',/t ; Put. A-ooten.) [Cook, «.) 
 
 b^. b6^: i>^t, J<J^1: cat, 9eU, chorus, ^hln, bench; go, ^em: thin, ^to: bL^. as; expect, Xenopbon. exist. pb=t 
 -oian, tian = 8ban. -tion, -slon^shun; -^on, -fion zbun; -Uous, stoos. -cious^shiU. blc. -die. &'•■ =b«l. d«L
 
 1258 
 
 cook— oool 
 
 A. Tniiisitive : 
 
 I. J.it. : To prepare food for the table, by 
 boiling, roasting, i:c. ; to divss meat, vege- 
 tables, &c. • 
 
 "Tlie fattest lUc 1 ever cc«f d." 
 Maatlnyer : A Atfw IVas/ to t'ay Old DebU, i. a. 
 
 IL FigurcUircly: 
 
 1. To dn:5s or pri-jmre for any purpose. 
 
 "Httiiijiiig i» tlie word, sir: if you be ready for that, 
 yon ATv wtfJl cookeit."—SliiiA:esp. : Cymbelinr, v. t. 
 
 2. To tlress up or prepare so as to present a 
 false or fraudulent apjiearance or result ; to 
 tainjver with, to ^rbh*. to falsify. 
 
 "Thi* nccuuiita hnd l>eeu C() /brci S'i as to deceive 
 hhii, ■— /)J'ij-j/ qf /iight Hon. Geo. Sote {ed. Veruoo 
 Hitrcuurt). ii. 11 
 
 3. T'> ruin, to spoil ; to take away the 
 chances of. 
 
 B* Intransitive : 
 
 1. To perlorni the office or duties of a cook. 
 
 2. To undergo the process of cooking. 
 
 To cook one's goose : To kill ; to spoil one's 
 chances of success. > 
 
 • oooU (2), v.i. [Iniitat*'(i from the voice of the 
 brni.l To make a sound like a cuckoo. 
 
 " Let conataut cuckuwa cook on every side." 
 
 The ^itkworniei, 1,599. 
 
 epOk (3), couk, v.tv LOf uncertain ety- 
 luoliigy.J 
 
 1. To appear and disappear by fits and 
 starts. 
 
 " Wliyles cookit underneath the bnies. 
 Below the sjircadiiit; h&zle." 
 
 Bums.' BaUotee'en. 
 
 8. To hide one*s self. 
 
 " AU doss under the cloud of nicht thou coukJu." 
 lieiinfdy : Evirrgre-:n. ii. 73, st. 32. 
 
 3. To cry cook, as children do in the game of 
 
 hide-and-seek. 
 
 oook {i\ cooke. v. 
 
 Kok = the gullet.] 
 any liquid. 
 
 i. [Tcel. koka = to gulp ; 
 To take a long drink of 
 
 tEtyra. doubtful.] To throw. 
 
 •cook (5), v.t. 
 
 cook (1), • cooke, * coke. s. [A.S. cdc, from 
 Lat. coijnits.] Gnu wlio prepares food for the 
 table by boiling, roasting, &c, 
 
 *■- . . one mistress giiickly i» . . . hi» cook. . . ."•— 
 STioiwrp. .- Merrj/ »'i>m, i. 2. 
 
 cook (2). s. [Cook (2), v.] The sound made 
 liy the cuckoo. 
 
 cook (3), cooke, s. [Cook (-t), v.] A long 
 di-aught of any liquid, a gul]'. (Scotch.) 
 
 . . ril get a cooke o' the air o' heaven aoaia."— 
 Perila of Man.ii. 101. ^^ 
 
 OOoked. pa. par. & a. [Cook (1), v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par, : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Prepared or dressed for the table. 
 
 2. Fig. : Prepared so as to present a false or 
 fraudulent appearance ; garbled, falsified. 
 
 OOoke'-ite, s. [Named after Mr. Cooke, an 
 American mineralogist.] 
 
 .Mill.: A white or yellowish-green flexibK' 
 mineral, occurring in minute scales, and in 
 slender, sometimes vermicularly bent, six- 
 sided prisms. The haniness is 2-5. the sp. gr. 
 2'7. Its lustre on the planea of cleavage is 
 pearly. Compos.: Silica. 34-93; aluminii 
 44-91 ; lithia, 2-S2 ; potassa, 2-57 ; and water] 
 13-41, with a trace of oxide of iron. It is 
 f^>und in the State of Maine. (Dana.) 
 
 • COOkB'-ly. adv. [Eng. cook ,• -ly.] Like a 
 cook ; with the art or skill of a cook. 
 
 OOok'-er, s. [Eng. cook (l), v. ; -er.] One 
 who, or that which, cooks. (y.E.D.) 
 
 1. A cooking-stove ; a vessel in which food 
 is cooked. 
 
 2. An article of food that cooks well. 
 
 3. One who dresses up or manipulates ac- 
 counts. 
 
 4. A finisher. (Slang.) 
 
 09ok'-er-5r, • ook-er-le. a. (Eng. cook ; -ery. ] 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1, The act of dressing food for the table. 
 
 __, . ... "Sorareadiab. 
 
 Wtlcli needs, being reclsing hut. no cookery." 
 
 (leaumont : Psyche, c. 9, a. 67. 
 
 2. Theartor occnpatii.n of a cook ; the art 
 of dressing and preparing food for the table. 
 
 "The uiufitcxituisite cookery ot Frnuce."—i/acau!<tu 
 UW. Ktfj.. ch, xmii. 
 
 ' 3. A dainty or tasty dish. 
 
 "CooktrUa wore provided Id order t<> temiit his 
 
 palate"— ,Vor(/i Life ftf Ld. Guilfi,rd. ii Sfti, (/>.<»(«.) 
 
 i. A j'lace where food is cooked or sold ; a 
 kitchen, a cook-shop. 
 
 " Tlie i>Ie uiiide «nd baked at the prUon co<A«ry."— 
 Dicketis • PIckteick Pnj>rr». cli. xliv. 
 
 II. Fig. : The act of dressing anything np, 
 as news, accounts, &c., so as to present a fal.se 
 appearance ; garbling, tampering with. 
 
 "That nrt of o^k^rif. which otir bn.ther ntws- 
 moDgen«.tM niucli exc«lt ia'—Tatler, Xu, ii. 
 
 cook'-ho^se, s. [Eng. cook, and ^iwe.] 
 
 Snut. : The g;dley ; an erection on a ship's 
 deck coutaiuiug the caboose or cooking appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 cook'-i-a, s. [Named after the immortal 
 iiavig,it"r Capt. James Cook, who was born 
 of humble ]»arentage at Maiton, six miles from 
 Stocktou-onTecs, on Oct 27, 17-_'«, and was 
 killed at Owhyhee, in the Sandwich Lslands, 
 Feb. 14, 177H.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Aurantiaceie; 
 that to which the orange belongs. It consists 
 of small tives with unetiuaJly pinnate le;ives. 
 CooWa punctata bears an eatable fruit called 
 \Vami)ee, about the size of a pigeon's egg. It 
 is esteemed as food in China and tlie Indian 
 Archipelago. Tliere are other sjiecies of tlie 
 same genus, known also by the name of 
 \\ ampee. 
 
 Cpok'-ie, Cook'-S^, s, [Dut. koekje = a little 
 cake, diniin. of Arof /: = a cake.j A kind of 
 small sweet-bread for eating at tea. (Sc-otck.) 
 
 •■ Muokle obliged to ye for yuur cookie*. Mra Short- 
 cake. —:^cott: AiKi'/iciiry.ch.xv. 
 
 COOk'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cook (1), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. <t particip, adj. : (See 
 the verb). i j \ 
 
 C. ^s substantive. : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of dressing or preparing food for 
 the table by boiling, roasting, Jcc. 
 
 2. The art or science of a cook. 
 
 n. Fig, : The act of dressing up or falsify- 
 ing accounts, &c., so as to pi-esent a false or 
 fraudulent ajt]it;arance or result. 
 
 cooking-range, s. An arrangement for 
 cooking iiuri»oses, in which the grate, oven, 
 boiler, &c., are ranged in a row, and set in 
 brickwork witliin the tireplace. 
 
 cooking-Stove, s. A structure, usually 
 of iron, containing a fuel-chamher and ovens, 
 with Iioles into which pots may be set to boil 
 the contents. (Knight.) 
 
 * cook-maid, s. [Eng. cook, and maid.] A 
 maid or female servant who prepares food for 
 the table by cooking. 
 
 The 
 
 cook-room, s. [Eng. cook, and room..] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A kitchen. 
 
 2. Naut. : The galley of a ship ; a room in 
 which the food is prepared for the crew ; a 
 cookhouse. 
 
 ". - . iu all their ships the c^-ok-roomg are built in 
 their forecaitles. . . ."—Raleigh : Esutyt. 
 
 cook-shop, * cook's shop. 
 
 W'inis.j An eating-liunse. 
 
 + cook ■ 
 
 female 
 
 y (1), 
 
 cook. 
 
 [Orig. two 
 ^e. 
 
 [Eng. cooit; suff. -y.] A 
 
 cook-^ (2), «. [COOKIE.1 
 
 cool (1), ■ cole (1), • ooole, * coale, a. & s. 
 
 [A.S. c6l ; Dut. kod; Dan. kol, kolig =: votA, 
 chilly ; Icel. kul = a cold breeze ; tiw. kylig ; 
 Ger. kiihl = cooL] [Cold.] 
 
 A. As adjective: 
 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. Slightly or moderately cold ; of a tem- 
 perature between hot and cold. 
 
 "Coolde i Cole or sumwhat colde P.). Atgidut."— 
 Prompt. Paro. 
 
 2. Cooling; affording a degree of coolness. 
 
 "To real thy »^eary person iu the shadow cotet" 
 Spctu-^ ;/■.«,, I L viL 63. 
 
 3. Not retaining or causing heat ; light. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. Of jvrsons : 
 
 (1) Not excited by passion or feeling ; not 
 
 ardent or ea^-er : quiet, uuext-iled, delilterate. 
 »-elt pus^essed, calm. 
 
 (-'(Slightly cold or reserved in mouiier* 
 
 chilling, Uigid. 
 
 (3) Impudent, presuming. (Cvthquial) 
 2. 0/things: 
 
 (i) Presenting an appearance of cooIneBB. 
 • (2) Dispirited, downcast. 
 
 "Then couilord he caght in bis cV- i.ert 
 
 //rgtr. nf r y. 9.25S. 
 
 (3) Deliberate ; not done or determined oi 
 ha.stily. 
 
 (4) Manifesting coolness or frigidity of feei 
 
 ing ; reiicllent. 
 
 (5) Impudent, presuming. {Colloquial.) 
 
 IT (1) A cool card: An impuilent, self-pos- 
 sessed fellow, whom nothing can put out o! 
 
 countenance. {Slang.) 
 
 (2) Used of money ; implying a laj-ge sum. 
 (Dickens: Great Expectations, cli. Ivii.) 
 
 B. .^5 stibst. : Coolness ; modemte tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 "They that wolde ride In the cole o( the momj-m:©.* 
 —Meriin. I. iL 191. ' * 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between cool, 
 cold, and frigid: "In the natnral sense, cooi 
 IS simply the absence of warmth ; coUi and 
 jrigid are positively contrary to warmth ; ttie 
 former in regard to objects in general, the 
 latter to moral objects : in the jihysical sense 
 the analogy is strictly preservt-d. With re 
 gard to the passions, conl designates a freeilom 
 from agitation, which is a clesirable quality. 
 Coolness in a time of danger, and coolness in an 
 argument, are abke commendable. As cool 
 mid cold resjiect the atfectiuns, the cool is 
 opposed to the friendly, the cold to the warm- 
 heated, tUi^ frigid to tlie animated ; the former 
 is but a degree of tlie latter. A reception is 
 said to be cool ; an embrace to be culd; a sen- 
 timent/Wffif/. Coolness is an enemy to social 
 ei\ioyments ; cohJncss is an enemy to every 
 moral virtue ; frigidity destroys all force of 
 character. Coolness is engendered by circum- 
 stances ; it supposes the jirevious existence of 
 warmth ; coldness lies often in the tempera- 
 ment, or is engendered by habit ; it is always 
 something vicious ; frigidity is occasional, 
 and is always a defect. Trifling differences 
 produce coolness sometimes between the best 
 friends: trade sometimes engenders a cold 
 calculating temjier in some minds : those who 
 are lemarkable for apathy will often express 
 thenisetves with frigid indifference on the 
 most important subjects." (Crabb : Eng, 
 Synon.) 
 
 % Fi»r the difference between cool and did- 
 passionnte, see Dispassionate. 
 
 * cool-cap. 
 
 A cooling beverage. 
 
 t cool-headed, a. Deliberate, calm, self- 
 possessed ; not ha^ty or easily excited. 
 
 "The old. roolheuded, general law. . . ."—Burk*: 
 Lett, to the aher. of BrittoL 
 
 cool-tankard, s. A cooling beverage 
 composed of ale, wine, lemon-juice, spices, and 
 borage or other herbs. 
 
 cool-wort (I), 5. 
 
 Bot. : In America the popular name of a 
 saxifragaceous i)lant, Tiartlla wrdifuHa, the 
 properties of which are diuretic and touic 
 It is jjrepared by the Sliakers. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 cool (2), • cole (2), * coyle. s. [Cole, Kail.J 
 
 cool-wort (2), S. [CuLEWORT.] 
 
 " cool (3\ * cole (3), s. [C0A1..J 
 
 cool, ' colen, ' colyn, v.t. & i. [A.S. ailian 
 — to be or become cool ; O. S. JWWn; M. H. 
 Ger. kuolen ; Dut. /Voc/ta.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To make cool, to allay or moderate heat; 
 to reduce to a temperature between liot and 
 culd. 
 
 " Colyn or ketyn. iyig^facto."~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 2. To aflord coolness or shelter from the 
 heat. 
 
 " Ve shady beeches, and ye cooling atreauu." 
 
 Pope : fattorata . Summer, UL 
 
 IL FiguraiiiKly : 
 
 1. Of things: To moderate or calm excite- 
 merit, |>a83ion, or zeal ; to quiet, to calm, to 
 ai>i>ease, to allay. 
 
 . . it inlBht have odoIm/ tt.cirze&L"— Jtff^/. 
 
 ate, fat. fare, amidst, what, faU, father: we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, 
 or. wore. wolf, work who, sod: mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, a 
 
 sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 , oe = e. ey = a. qn - kw.
 
 cooled — cooper 
 
 1259 
 
 t 2. (i/j->€rson8: To calm, to moderate the 
 excitiMiicnt or anUdir of. 
 
 "Till! Yorka aluro lueiine, heyng sUd of this ^mnll 
 Tli-tury. werw weJl covleii . . ."— i/u/i: £Uif. IV.. wi. b. 
 
 H, IntrixKaUivt : 
 
 I. Li(. : To become cool ; to grow lens hot ; 
 to lose heat. 
 
 'Tome, whois ncrxf-.T Oar liquor hero cooU.'—Rtn 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Ofjirrsons: To become less impassioned 
 Or anient ; to be<viine txiol or reserved In 
 manner ; to ralm down. 
 
 " Thou hart described 
 A hot friend cootin<r , . ." 
 
 aiifikesp. : JtUttu CcBtar. iv. 2. 
 
 2. 0/ thbifls : To moderate, to be appeased 
 or cnlmed ; to 1 'se strength or force 
 
 " WT>.ilevi-p lovivlty th« nutinn had incUntly felt to 
 tliu rwyil liiiU'«o Wt eoolrtt durliiK tlio hmg abseucv vt 
 two Boverclffii*-"- J/iicnuMp; //iX. ^nj;., ch. i. 
 
 cooled, pa. par, or a. [Cool, v.) 
 
 cooler, s. [Fipg. cool; -er.] 
 1. Ordinary hit Hffuage: 
 
 1. Lit. : Anvtliing which cools or abatts 
 heat. (U, 1.) ■ 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything which allays excitement, 
 passion, or zeaL 
 
 3. A lock-up or prJHoa. {Ulang.) 
 
 0. Ttch n ically : 
 
 1. Med. : A medicine or preparation in- 
 teniled to abate heat or excittiincnt in the 
 blood. 
 
 2. Breiving : A large vat, rehitivcly broad 
 and sliallow, in which lh« beer is cooled, 
 llcchanic.il appliances are somptimes used to 
 expedite the process. (Knight.) 
 
 3. Domesdc : 
 
 (1) Au ice-chest or safe for viands in hot 
 weather. 
 
 (2) A tin vessel with lid, faucet, and non- 
 conducting jacliet, for containing ice-water. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 4. Sugar-making: A trough in which con- 
 densed caiie-jiiicc from kettles ur Viicuuin- 
 pnns is placed to crystallize. (Knight.) 
 
 o6o'-lie. c6o'-lj^ (pi. cooHes), 3. (Malirattfl, 
 &.C., J:oUe (A:r)/i)=:Q fisherman, a linnter, a 
 particular caste. (MoUsionrth.) Hind, knli - 
 a labourer. There is also an abnrigiunl tribe 
 called Cok,i in the north of Orissa.] Origiuidly 
 a name deriveil from an Indian hill or Jnngiiv 
 aborijjinal tribe, members of whioli oec^i- 
 sionally took service with Eurn|H'ans in India 
 as labonrers nr port«?rs ; henee a labourer in 
 or from India, or from any part of the East. 
 Thus tliorearoChiMf'se "coolifts "in Ucniarani, 
 the West Indies, and elsewlu're. (Till lately 
 Anglo-Indian, now used as an English word.) 
 
 o6ol'~in. B. [Etymology not apparent.] A 
 spurt of great aiitJ"iuity still retJiined in tlie 
 Uigidaiicis of Scothtud. (See a description in 
 Jariiicson.) 
 
 " Tho bread Aud cliMse of tlio Coolin ore nextdlWded 
 and eaU'ti . ," — flari'A thin. I. 12;: a. 
 
 •dol'-ing, pr. par., a.. Si s. [Cool, v.] 
 
 A. A: B. As pr. par A paTlieip. adj. : (See 
 the vcrl)). 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 1. Tilt! act of makhig cool. 
 
 2. Tlie act ui state of becoming cool or of 
 losing heat. 
 
 cooling board, ji. a board on which a 
 ('(irpsu in titid ]iri>viouB to itit being p]a<:ed in 
 the cotlin. (/■. S.] 
 
 cooling card, '■ A phrase probably 
 borrowi-tl iri>iii i-iint'To, or Mime otlicr game 
 In which luoiicy waw staked n].c)n a card. A 
 card so decisive as to cool the courago of tlw 
 advoi-snry. Hence, fig., something to damp 
 or overwhelm the hopes of on expectant. 
 {Kures.) 
 
 "There all la marr'd ; there Ilw a cncttnff card." 
 Shnkftp. : 1 n^n. I'/., v. S. 
 
 cooling- floor, s. A large shallow tank 
 In whieli Willi is cooled. (A'Tit|7/i(.) 
 
 OOOllS. .''. [CULLICK.] 
 
 obol -ish, u. [Eng. cool ; -isb.] Rather cool. 
 ". . . tlio iilKht* l«Knii to k-fw a little cooUiA at UiLs 
 ilaie uf thv yvi\r "^doUtt'iiilh Kunyt. 1, 
 
 Odol'-l^, atlv. h a. [Eog. cool; -ly.] 
 A- Aa adverb: 
 I. IMemlly: 
 
 1. In a cool manner or st^ite ; without btat 
 or sliurp cold. 
 
 2. Li^titly ; not so as to cause heat. 
 II. Figuratii^ely : 
 
 1. In a cool, calm, or deliberate manner ; 
 wjtliiMitheat, passiun, orardour ; deliberately, 
 culnily. 
 
 "Motive* that address thetnoelvea coolly to our 
 rrajion. . . ."—AfterOurt/. 
 
 2. In a cool or rather cold manner ; with- 
 out warmth ur cordiality. 
 
 3. In a cool or impudent manner; with 
 efViontery. 
 
 ■'. . , a miitter which the Authorities of Llego cnr-Uy 
 decljtrcd to he nut lit 'tU tbelr biuiiiiL'M, . . ."—Macnu- 
 III!/. Hit. Eng.. ch. xx. 
 ' B. Aa adj. : Somewhat cool ; eoidish. 
 " Keeping uty aheep amoii^; the coolly shade.' 
 
 :>p«ntcr: Colin Clout, 6& 
 
 COOl'-nosS, 5. [Eng. cool ; -n^ss.] 
 
 I. Lit. : The quality or stat« of being cool ; 
 a gentle cold ; a moderate degree of temjiera- 
 ture between hot and cold. 
 
 "The fmgrant air Its roolneu ntill n>tafiui ' 
 
 WvrUBworth: Exrurtion, bk. ». 
 
 II, Figuratively: 
 
 1. Calmness, deliberation ; freedom from 
 exeitetuent or haste. 
 
 ". . . we have the expcrtneas and couhteu of vete- 
 nnit."~M'iciutiiy : Jlist, Kng., ch. xlii. 
 
 2. Frigidity, WHut of coitliality in manner 
 or disposition ; indillVrence. 
 
 ". . . coiilneti hud urlueu t}etween ua."— .tfr?motft ■ 
 Cietro, bk. 1., ItU. Iv. 
 
 3. Extreme self-possession bonlering on 
 insolence ; unabaslieil impudence ; etTrontery. 
 
 ** cool-rife, * cooU-rlff, a. [Cauldiufe.] 
 1. Lit. : Cool, cold ; feeling a tendency to 
 cold. 
 
 "And fain, fain 
 2. Fig. : Cool, cold, indifferent, 
 
 she of the /"ooW r/jT shade " 
 
 Rou : lUlcnort. p. 27. 
 
 * cool' -stock, s. [Eng. coU, aa in colewort (?), 
 and stod:.\ Colewort. (li' right.) 
 
 *cooltIi« s. [Eng. cool, and suff. -th. Cf. 
 warmth.] Coolness. 
 
 . . se«it«d themselves out of doort . . . for coolch 
 and t'hni."~MadaTne D'Arblay : lHary, il. 77. 
 
 coo -ly, S. [COOLlE.l 
 
 COOnx (1), 8. [Etym. uncertain.] 
 
 1. The wooden frame used in building the 
 arch of a bridge ; centering. 
 
 "... the frame, or coom, on which it wba raised, 
 . . ."— P iuvercik : Loth. StatiiL Ace.. X\ 11. 8. 
 
 2. The lid of a coffin, from its being arched. 
 
 COOm-cell'dt n. A term ajiplied t<i a 
 garret-niom, of which the vcillnij receives its 
 peiuHar form from that of the rafters and 
 crosslH'ants, within which the lath and 
 plaster extend so aa to form a sort of arch. 
 {Scotch.) 
 
 coom (2), 8. [Fr. ecunw = foam, dross.] 
 
 ' 1. ScKjt that gathers over an oven's mouth. 
 (Fhilips.) 
 
 2. A term applied to reftise matters, snch 
 as soot, sriRike-black, coat-dust, the mould 
 which forms on some liquids, the drip of 
 journal-boxes, naves of wheels, Ac. (Knight.) 
 
 3. The dust which falls from large coals. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 % Smiddy coom: The ashes of a block- 
 smith's furnace. 
 
 coomb (1). comb (h silent), " ooomc, s. [A 
 
 corrui»tion of Kr. onnhle = a ht-apiug, fnuii 
 Ijxt. cuviulus = a heap ; c«mi(/o — to heap up. 
 (SA((t(.)] A ineasurp for corn, containing four 
 bushels or half a quarter. 
 
 coomb (2), coombe (b ailent), combe, s. 
 [Wel. cicHi (pmn. ;.m'»i) = a hollow between 
 two hills, a dale; Corn, cum; Ir. cuimtr - a 
 valley. (>'il.v(i/,)] A valley between hills, a 
 dell, a dale; in the south of Scotland, the 
 bosom of a hill, having a seruicireular form. 
 
 "Tlie dark cock bayed alwve the cnomA." 
 
 Huren'i H'liJc*. p. M. 
 
 • COOme, »- [CoOMB (I), 8.] 
 
 coom io, s. [A West African word.) A large 
 
 picsiiit, ill place of cnstiHiis* duty, ilemanded 
 b\- tlic kings and chiefs on tho Honny and 
 other South Afiican rivers, from supercju-gocs 
 of ships, for tho itcrmisslon to trade with tlio 
 natives. (OgilvU:.) 
 
 COOlSi'-f, a. (Eng. coom (2), a. ; -y.] Be- 
 grimed with the dust of coals, soot, ^c. 
 "... uiy fingers are coomy.~~The I'litnU. IL SL 
 
 coon, s. [An abbreviation of racoon (q.v.).} 
 A racoon. 
 
 51 A gone coon : A person hopelessly lost or 
 ruine<i. (Amencnn Slang.) 
 
 " If you start In any bualDOU with an empty (ocket. 
 y<m an- u <j->nr coon.'—Iieade: /fever loo Late to 
 MeiiU, lit. xxxvi. 
 
 c6on'-da. coon'-dl, ». [A Senegal word (?).] 
 
 coonda-oU, coondl-oil. s. The oil of 
 
 Cn-vjui gvinicnsi.-i, a tree of the order Mclia- 
 cc!!-, growing in Senegal. It is eloscly akin 
 to C guianensis. finim Guiana, which yields 
 the Carap or Crab oil. (Treas. o/Bot.) 
 
 coop (1), 8. [Cup.] a small heap or mound. 
 
 coop (2), * cupe, coup, s. [A.S. ci'jxi = a 
 basket; Dut. Aifi^' -- a tub; Ger. ku/c ■= & 
 Coop, a tub; Icel. ktipa = a cup, a bowl, a 
 lasin; O. H. Ger. chunfn ; M. H. Ger. kuofe, 
 froiii Lat. cnpa; Fr. cure = a tub, a vat. Cf. 
 Gr. Kvm} (kupf) — a. hole, a hut. {Skcit.)'} 
 
 1. A cage or pen for birds formed of a box 
 of boards grated, birred, or wired on one 
 side. It is generally used to keep fowls in 
 while being fattened, or while travelling. 
 
 " The cask, tin- coop, the floAtcd cord." 
 
 Covjter : Th9 CattatfOt/. 
 
 1 2. A cage or pen for animals. 
 
 3, A barrel or cask fur liquor. 
 
 4. An apjiaratus made of wicker-work used 
 for catching tish. 
 
 6. A cooji-cait (q.v.). 
 
 " Coopi an' carta were unco rare." 
 
 Piper of PeebU$, p. L 
 
 coop cart, coup-cart, co^vp-c«rtv «. 
 
 A close cart fur manure, liquids, &,c. 
 
 coop. v.t. [Coop, s.] 
 L JAterallu : 
 
 1. To confine in a coop; to shut up la ft 
 pen. 
 
 2. To cooper ; to hoop round. 
 
 " He coopit a coKgle fur our Rudwife, 
 And, heigho 1 out he coopit it hmw." 
 
 Jacobite JUlici, 11. M. 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To confine or shut up in a naiTow com- 
 pass ; to crowd. (Generally followed by wjr 
 in or vp within.) 
 
 "The Commons, who were cooped up in a narrow 
 space, . . ."" -.^facixutiiy : Hitt. Kny , ch. xlv. 
 
 2, To cramp, to confine, to narrow. 
 
 ■•Tlio coutemiit of all other knowledge, , . . coom 
 the understAiidmg upwuhin itarrow bounds, . . . — 
 Locke 
 
 cooped, pa. par, or a. [Coop, v.\ 
 
 c6op-e©', &■ (Fr. aij'pf.] A step or move- 
 ment in dancing. [CorrEE.) 
 
 coop -er, ■ coup'-er, s. [Eng. coop, v. ; -«r. 
 M, Ger. kii/er ; Out. kuiper.] 
 
 1. One whose trade it is to make and repair 
 aisks, barrels, tubs, ic. 
 
 ■• T^e conpeTt hoUM> la heeldo l>y hooiilng fattes." 
 Oiticoiffnc: Tl.c Frxtttemf Wurre. 
 
 ^ The Ixjndon coopers were incorDorated 
 into a guild ur company in a.d. 1501. 
 
 2. A popular name for a Iwveruge compo.sed 
 of stout and porter in equal projjortions. Tho 
 name is said to \)e derived from the custom 
 at breweries of allowing tlie coojutrs each day 
 a certain quantity of stout and iK>rter. wliicb 
 they were in the haliit of mixing before drink- 
 hig. 
 
 ^ The tight'Cooj>e.r, as also tlio icff-coojw, 
 makes casks for holding liquid, and is the 
 representiitivo of the Oi.st inventor. The dry- 
 coo/K'r makes casks for gutuls not in a liquid 
 state, sucli as flour, rice, dried fiuits, soda, 
 Ac. Tlu" whilr-conpcr makes butter casks, 
 tubs, pails, and ehinns, and combines in some 
 meiiHure tho skill and knowledf'u of liis two- 
 elder bntthers. A coojtrr-in-oeneral is seldom 
 B skilled workman, but a joblier and mender 
 of olber iricn's work. (H'ettU.) 
 
 oooper'8 hanuner, «. A hammer with 
 a naiTow peen, whose length is In the plane 
 of the motion of the liaminer ; used for battf^r- 
 Ing and flaring au iron hoop to lit the bulge of 
 a ca.sk. .\Uo called a tltie hnnnner. 
 
 cooper's plane, «. a long plane aet in 
 slanting position, solo upward, upon which 
 staves are Jointed. A jointer. Planes and 
 
 b6il. b^; poiit, \6^l', cat, 90U. chorus, 9hin. benph; go, Rom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing. 
 ■^ clan, -tl an == Shan, -tlon, -sion - ahun ; -f Ion, -^on = zbun. -tious, -slous, -oious =" alius, -ble. die. •J^e. _ bpl. doL
 
 1260 
 
 cooper— coordinat ion 
 
 shaves are or may be used in smootliing the 
 wuik. (Kiiight.) 
 
 cooper's wood, .<. 
 
 Bot. : Alpkitonia excelsa, one of the Rliam- 
 nads. 
 
 odop'-er, v.t. & i. {Cooper, *.] 
 
 A. Trans. : To operate on in tlie manner of 
 
 a cooper. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To follow the trade or occu- 
 lotion of a cooper ; to make and repair casks, 
 banvls. tubs, Are. 
 
 odop -er-age, s. |Eng. cooper; -age.] 
 
 1. Jhe ti;nle or business of a cooper ; the 
 coopering of casks, &.c. 
 
 2. A j>lace where tlie trade or business of a 
 cooper is carried on ; a place for the manu- 
 facture and repairs of casks, barrels, &c. 
 
 "Warehouses, soaivwnlks. n)«;twij7*<, &c."—I}^oe: 
 Tour throui/h Orent liritnin, i. 26. [Duvia,) 
 
 3. The price paid for work done by a cooi>er. 
 
 •c6-6p'-er-ant,a.&s. (Fr., pr. par. oXcooperer 
 = to work toy&ther, as if from a Lnt. coopero: 
 CO = con = with, together, and ojmv - to 
 work ; ojms = work.) 
 
 A. As adj.: Operating or working toge- 
 ther with ; cooperating. 
 
 " BuuiidedAiidconJitionedliycvxiD^ranr Reasoii, . . .*" 
 —Tgndatl: Frag, o/ Science (Srded-). vH. laO-L 
 
 S. As S2ibst: : A cooperating agent; one 
 who or that which cooj-ei-ates with another 
 for a common end. 
 
 "... no cause thereof nor coopgrartt tbereto." — Str 
 T. JHore : UorArf j, p. 3S3. 
 
 OO-op -er-ate. v.i. [Pref. co = con = with, 
 and Lat. operatus, pa. par. of operor=to woik ; 
 ofnis = work ; Ital. cooperare ; Sp. cooptrar ; 
 ». cooperer.] 
 
 1. 0/ persons: To act or operate conjointly 
 with others for a common end ; to labour in 
 conjunction for the promotion of the common 
 advantage. 
 
 "... whose hard f«te it has been to cooperate with 
 S|>nninrds . . ."—A/acaulav: Hist. £nff.. ch. X3C. 
 
 2. Of things : To concur or unite in pro- 
 duc-ing the same effect, or in promoting tlie 
 same object. (Genei-ally followed by vith 
 before tlie person or thing assisted.) 
 
 " Nature nnd hnbit cooperating . . ."—Jlacaulau : 
 Btit. Eng.. cb. xxiii. 
 
 • (n) Followed by to before the end in \iew. 
 (6) Followed by in. 
 
 3. To contribute to. 
 
 " BrinK all your lut*3 and harps of heav'n and earth ; 
 yi\iA\vi'ei ooperaten to the cuiiiiuou mirth " 
 
 Cr<ttliftw - The Xame above eveti/ !fame. 
 
 o6-dp -er-at-xng, ;>r. jxir., a., & s. [Co- 
 
 OPER.\TE.l 
 
 A, & "R, As pr. par. <t particip. ad). : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of labouring together 
 with otliL-rs for a common end ; cooperation. 
 
 eo-op-er-a'-tlon, s. [Lat. cooperatio; Fr. 
 cooj'vralion ; Sp. tXHijieracion.] [Cooperate.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of persons: The act of hiliouring to- 
 other with others for a common end ; con- 
 joint or concurrent labour or effnits. 
 
 "... zealous and streouotu co'>jteration."—Ma- 
 cauhtti : Hiit. Ettt},, ch. \\. 
 
 2. Of things: Concurrenre in proclucing the 
 same effect or in promoting the connuon ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 11. Political Economy : 
 
 1. Definition: The combined action of num- 
 bers of ])ersons. It is of two kinds : simple 
 coniteration, when several individuals helj> 
 each other in the same employment, and 
 complex cooi>eratinn, when thev do so in dif- 
 ferent employments. 
 
 2. Hist. : The pioneer of cooperation in 
 Britain and America was Robert Owen. For 
 some details of his views and work see Com- 
 Mi'NiSM. Tliough his gre.it j.hiIaiithroi)ic 
 projects failed, yet tliey suggested coopera- 
 tion. Not that tlie idea was really new ; it 
 had been pmctised to a limited extent in most 
 coiuitries. It is a form of jtartnership. It 
 may be of two kinds. coo]>eration in produc- 
 tion and cooperation in distribution. Duri«" 
 the French revolntion of 1S4S, the Constituent 
 Assembly voted the equivalent of £'130.000 
 sterling to eiicournge coojieration, a commis- 
 sion being appointed to di.^tribute the sum 
 
 among workmen desirous of rising to the level 
 of capitalists. About 300 cooperative societies 
 at once sprung into existent-e. 100 of them in 
 Paris, the rest in the luovinces, all of which 
 became extinct witliin tweiitv vears, except, 
 it is Udieved, about twenty. "Most of the 
 twenty, however, rose to prosperity, as did 
 others to a larger extent which had not olv 
 tained government a.ssistanci-. Tlie movement 
 spread to Germany, but ft-wof the cooperative 
 societies there are for production. The Roch- 
 dale Cotton Mill was founded in ISbfi, and in 
 18(4 the Wholesale Soc-idy was established 
 at Manchester, and that at Glasgow was 
 founded some live years later. In 1873 the 
 Cooperative Union was organized, and the 
 annual production by societies connected 
 with it is estitiiated at over £5,000.000. The 
 Wholesale S<Kiety(for the two arc practic;dlv 
 one iustitutionj "h.ts depots in Ireland and 
 America, and on the Continent. It possesses 
 a small fttet of steamers, and carries on boot 
 and shoe and cloth factories and soap 
 works. Cooperation in distribution is de- 
 si^Mieii to save the retail profits by dispensing 
 with the middlemen. Rochdale' is, as Mr. 
 Holyoake words it, the "Mecca of coopera- 
 tion.'" In 1S44 a lew tlannel-weavers clubbed 
 together iheii' small. subscriptions and founded 
 a small cooperative store. It has risen to 
 great prosperity, and its success has led to 
 the establishment of a multitude of other 
 stores of a like nature. In the United States 
 coupenition li;w made less jirogress than in 
 Britiiin, and therr is nothing here to compare 
 in importance! with the famous Rochdak* ex- 
 periment. There has been a large development 
 of mutual insurance, and the building and 
 loan societies of Philadelphia form another 
 example of cooperative action. Cooperative 
 distribution has attained no marked success, 
 and cooperative production still less. Profit- 
 sh.ui.igisthe nearest approach to this principle 
 in in.mul'acturing concerns. 
 
 co-op- er-at-ive, a. [Pref. co, and Eng. 
 Ofiadft) (q.v.).] Labouring conjointly or 
 concurrently with others for a common end, 
 or the promotion of the common advantage. 
 
 "The same hath reason made so agreeable, soohey- 
 saiit, 8o frendly. and coopernlive.''—tioll*ind : Pitt- 
 
 t.irclt. !•. .iK- 
 
 cooperative society, s. A society de- 
 signed for cooperative purposes. [Cooper.^- 
 
 TION.] 
 
 cooperative stores, s. pi [Stoke.s. 
 See also CoorKUATioN.] 
 
 c6-6p'-er-at-6r, s. [Lat. coope,ator ; Fr. 
 o'M>perateur ; Sj>. coopenulur ; Ital. cc(opc?'a(o?-t'.] 
 [Cooperate.] One who labours with another 
 for a common end, or the promotion of the 
 common advantage. 
 
 COOp'-er-ing, a. & s. [Eng. cooper; -ing.] 
 
 A, As adj. : Following tin trade or oecui-*.- 
 tion of a cooper. 
 
 B. As subst. : The trade or occupation 
 of a cooper; the art or business of manu- 
 facturing and repairing casks, barrels, tubs, 
 &c., and all kinds of circular or elliptic 
 wooden vessels bound together by hoops. 
 
 CO op-er-td'-ri-um, s. [Lat.] 
 
 Arch. : Tlie roof of a building. (Weak.) 
 
 t c6op'-cr-y. ' c6o'-per-ie. s. & a. [Eng. 
 
 coi-tprr ; -y. ] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The trade or occupation of a coojjcr. 
 
 2. A place where cooper's work is done ; a 
 cooperage. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pei-taining to the trade 
 of a cooi>er ; of the nature of cooper's w<uk. 
 
 "... 8teei)e the wheat within certahie coo/n-rie 
 vesaeU nt»-*e of wood. . . ."—l/ollaitU: PUtiie. bk. 
 xviii . til. \ .1. 
 
 t co-opt', v.t. [Fr. coopter. from Lat. coopto = 
 to eltct into a Iwdy.] To elect into any body ; 
 to (.■onptate. 
 
 ' co-dp'-tate, v.t. [Lat. coo]>tiiti(s, \m. par. of 
 con),(o = to elect into a body : co = con = with, 
 togfther, and opto - to choose.] To choose 
 or tdcL-t into any body. (Cockeram.) 
 
 CO-dp-ta'-tion, s. [Fr. conptatioit; Itjil. co- 
 optaziouc ; S]i. cooptacion, fVom Lat. co02>tatiu 
 = an electing into a body ; coopto = to elect 
 intoalwdy.] 
 
 * 1, The act of choosing or selecting; choio^ 
 selection. 
 
 " lu the first election and coopto/ion •! a friend* ..' 
 —Bowel : LetUri, bk. i.. $ 5. Lett 20. 
 
 2. The act of electing or assuming into a 
 i»ody or office by the members of that body, as, 
 for cxamj'le, when a person is elcL-ted tellow 
 of a college or society by the existing body of 
 fellows. 
 
 "... two were chf>.sen by snfTrar^e. and three by 09- 
 oj^ation."— Lewit : Vred. Early Roman liiti. 
 
 * c6-or-dain', v.t. [Tref. co = con = with, 
 
 and Eng. ordain (q.v.).] To ordain or appoint 
 togi.'ther or at the same time. 
 
 ' c6-or'-din-an5e, ». [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 Eng. ordinance (q.v.).] A joint ordinance. 
 
 CO- or- din-ate, a. & s. [Pref. co = am : Lat 
 ordinatus, pa. ]iar. of 0^(110 = 10 aiTauge in 
 Older or rank ; ordo = an order.] 
 
 A^ As adjective : 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : Holding the same rank ; not 
 subordinate ; of equal r.nnk or authority. 
 
 "Whether there waa onr Supreme Ooierrior of th« 
 whole World, or majiv coonlintite jiowt're. iiresiditig 
 over eiicli countiy. cliiiinte or particular place."— 
 I^iw: Theory <tf /;eligioti. pt. 11. 
 
 n. TechnicallJi : 
 
 1. Biol : Of the same order, of the same 
 rank: not subordinate the one to the other, 
 but standing on the same level. 
 
 "The coordinafe, like other movements of th» 
 voliiiilMry muNcles, are liable to be intlutuced by ]in»- 
 Bioiis .tnd afl'ections of the mimi."— Todd J: Btnrman : 
 Phyiiol Amit., vol. L, ch. vii,, p. 196. 
 
 2. Law £ Gram. : A term used in the exjda- 
 nation of clauses doubtful in their meaning 
 when these occur in Acts of Parliament. If 
 two clauses are equally governed by a third 
 one, the two are said to be coordinate to each 
 other, or simydy coordinate. 
 
 ^ Coordinate in this sense is oppo.sed to 
 subordinate, which is the term used when, of 
 two clauses, one is grammatically governed 
 by another. (Wharton.) 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 Geom., &c. (PI): Two lines, generally at 
 right angles to each other, employed to fix 
 t lie place of any point. Thus on a globe paral- 
 lels of latitude and meridians of longitude are 
 coordinates, which, taken together, fix, with 
 nearly mathematical accuracy, the position of 
 any place on the globe, and would do so with 
 I'erfect exactness were it a strictly geometric-Jil 
 figure. It is not essential that the angles 
 made by two coordinates be right angles, 
 thtingh right angles are most commonly em- 
 ployed as most convenient for use. 
 
 ^ The reason why the tenn coordinate was 
 given is that if various points in a cui've be 
 fixed by such lines tlie several points of the 
 curve may be treated in order. Descartes first 
 introduced the method of fixing the position 
 of a point or series of points in the way jusl 
 described. It is now continually in use. One 
 division is into Rectilinear and Polar Coordin- 
 ates, each of which may be in a plane' or in 
 space (that is, not in a given plane). 
 
 c6-or'-din-ate, v.t. [Coordinate, a.] To 
 make coordinate ; to arrange in jiroper orders 
 and classes ; to adjust, to harmonize. 
 
 "The different parts of each Iwiue lutut hecoordin- 
 'ited in such a manner as to render the total being 
 possible."— H'n(is. 
 
 co-or'-din-a-ted, pa. jwr. or a. [Coordin- 
 ate, v.] 
 
 co-or'-din-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. coordinate; 
 -ly.] In a coordinate manner orcK-grue ; with- 
 out subordination ; in the same rank, relation, 
 or degree. 
 
 CO-or'-din-ate-ness, .''. [Eng. coordinate; 
 -ness.] The state or quality of being eooi-din- 
 ate, or of the same degiee or rank ; equality of 
 i-ank or authority. 
 
 c6-or'-din-at-ing, pr. par., a,, & s. [Coor- 
 dinate, )•.] 
 
 A, ii: "R, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As snbst. : Tlie act or process of making 
 coordinate ; coordination, 
 
 co-or-din-a-tion, s. (Ital. coory/tnorion*; 
 
 Sp. coonlinacion.] 
 
 1. The aet of making coordinate, m bringing 
 into a state of equality of degree or rank ; the 
 act of arranging in due rank and order. 
 
 "The cnordiiintiott of inunciilar iiioveuieut b}' the 
 cerel>elluui.' — Carpenter, iu WeOster. 
 
 fate, fat. fare, amidst, what, faU. father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine: go, pot, 
 or. wore, wpU; work, who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, ciir, rule, fiiU ; try, Syrian, jb. ce = e. ey = a. au = kw.
 
 coordinative— coparcener 
 
 i261 
 
 S. The state or quality of being coordinate 
 or of eqiial rauk aud authority. 
 
 ". . . d rare coordiruiHon of power . . ." — Bowel .- 
 Pre-f7ninene« of Parliament. 
 
 eo-or'-din-at-iTe, u [Enj;. coordinatit) ; 
 ■ive.\ 
 Oram. : Expressing coordination. 
 
 0008-er, *. (CornsEB.] A stallion. {Scotch.) 
 
 * coo sin, «. A ». fCouMis.] 
 
 Od OS si-fied, «. (Pref. co^con, and Kn;;. 
 vsfiijied (q.v.).^ Ossified together; converted 
 into bone ; uniting separate portions togi-ther. 
 
 " The Bacniui in not completely pieserved, three 
 coHui/U-d cTiitm rfiiinln."— rr<iii(. Amer. PhUo*. Hoc, 
 vol. mil., p. IM(1ST3). 
 
 COOSt, pTtt. it pa. par. 0/ v. [Cast, v.] Cast. 
 (Scotch.) 
 
 " They hae coost U]» my kliitlreU 16 Rob to me ftl- 
 nuuly . . .'—Scott; Itob Roy, ch. xxvi. 
 
 * COOSt, s. ICOAST.l 
 
 *CO0Ste, s. [CosT(]), a.] Costniary. 
 
 " Coottt, berbe. Coitut."— Prompt. Pant. 
 •COOB-tre, S. [COSTEKK.I 
 
 coot. ' coote (1), * cote (I), s. [Dut. koet; 
 \\\-\ tiriUtr = a l)ob-taileii hen, from cirta=z 
 sh'irt, docked ; cwUtn = to dock, and tar = a 
 hen; cti'ticul, cu'tyn.= a jilover ; Gael. cu( = a 
 bol>-tail, cHtach = short, docked. (Skeat.)'] 
 
 1. Ornithology: 
 
 (I) A British wading bird, FuUoa atra, be- 
 lon,:;ing to the family Rallidsf, and the sub- 
 family Gallinulimu (Water Hens). The head 
 and neck are deep black, the upper pails slaty 
 bhick, those beneath bhiisli ash. the bill and 
 fmiital plate white, the former with a slightly 
 rt>.scate hue. iris crimson, feet ash-coloured 
 with greenish tinge below the knee, above it 
 yellow or greenisli red. It occurs in Britain, 
 
 but is more abiiudaut in Ilolhmd and France. 
 It is found also in Germany. Switzerland, and 
 throughout Euroi)e. It lias been seen also in 
 Japan. Its appropriate habitat is in rushy 
 sheets of water. The nest, built early in the 
 spring, is made of rushes, gi-asses, &c. It 
 dcjiriHits from seven to ten eggs of a brownish 
 wliite colour, spotted with dark brown. It 
 remains in this covnitry in winter in slieets 
 of water near the sea, the mud flats at 
 Southami)ton being one of its favourite place-s 
 of res'>rt. 
 
 "Coote. bynle 3fergu$, fuHica."~Promjtt. Pare, 
 (2) Tlie Guillemot. (Scotch.) 
 2. A simpleton, a silly fellow. (Provinrial.) 
 
 • coote (2>. • cote (2), a. [Cot (1). $, ] 
 
 "Coote. lytyllr hnv/iv."— Prompt. Par*. 
 
 COOttaay, s. [N;(tive Inilian name.) 
 
 Fabric: A striped satin made in India. 
 iKui.jht.) 
 
 cdoth'-ie, a. [Couth ] Kind, atfectionnte. 
 
 (S.:trh.) 
 
 ■' And «ee that ye be cootMe till hvT."—D<if: Poena, 
 
 \: l'»0 
 
 OOOt'ie, coot'-^, a. [Eng. coot; -ie, -j/.l 
 A term apjilied to those fowls whoso legs are 
 
 clad with feathei-s. 
 
 '• Rejoice, ye blrrhiK iialtrlcks a' ; 
 Ye coviltf iiiuuri'mKn, croiuely craw." 
 
 Hiirfu : TamSamaou't Al^snf 
 C^t'-Ie, .1. [C041DIK.1 
 
 1. A wooden kitchen dish. 
 
 2. A bucket shaped like a barr«L 
 
 C<ip (1), « A pnlii eman (V. S. flang). 
 
 cdp Ci), ^ OOppO, «. [A.S. COpn; Dut. kop; 
 O. H Oor. choph ; Icel. koppr ; Daw. kop ; Sw. 
 topp.J 
 
 L Ordinary Luii'juuge : 
 
 1. The top or summit of anything ; the ex- 
 treme point. Used — 
 
 (1) Of a hill, a house, a tree. &c. 
 
 "Ttiel . . . ledde him to the eop of the bU."— 
 Wjfcliffe : Luke. Iv. 23. 
 
 (2) Of the head of a man. 
 
 " Bl the eopp^ he hlin UMu'—Layamon, L *>. 
 
 2. A tuft on the heads of birds, a crest. 
 
 3. A blow. (Slang.) 
 II. TfchnicaUy : 
 
 1. Fori. : A merlon or portion of a battle- 
 ment. 
 
 2. Spinning : 
 
 (1) Th.i conical ball of thread wound upon 
 a spindle or tube in a spiuning-machine, ami 
 removable by slipping therefrom. Also called 
 coppin. (q.v.). 
 
 - (2) A tube, also known as a milHi\.v.\ for 
 winding silk upon in given lengths for market, 
 a substitute for skeins. Being hollow it may 
 be placed on the spindle or skewer of any 
 winding-machine. The silk end is secured iu 
 a slot, as in the case of spoola. (KnigJU.) 
 
 cop (3), s. [A contraction for Eng. copper (?).] 
 A term occuiTing only in the following com- 
 pound. 
 
 cop-rose, a. A poppy, Pajtcver Rhteos. 
 It is railed also Copptr-rosf (l-V.). 
 
 •cop (1), v.t. [Cop (2), s.] To throw at the 
 head. 
 
 " I could have cop't them iit ttirir pntea." 
 
 Bloomfltlii: Th0 Itorkey. {baviei.) 
 
 cop (2), v.U [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps from 
 0. Fr. caper = to seize.) To catch. (Slang.) 
 
 c6-pa'-hene, s. [Copaiba oil.) 
 
 cd-pa-hil -ene, s. [Copaiha oil.) 
 
 o6p-ai'-ba, co-ptu'-va, ca-pi'-vi, s. [Fr. 
 
 coixihu : Sp. coi.aijha. iVom' I'ort. (Brazilian 
 Indian?) copailxi.] 
 
 I'hftnn. : The balsam or oleo-resin obtained 
 from incisions made in the trunk of Copaijenr. 
 vii'Uijuga and other species of Copaifera (q.v.). 
 Cupaiba is about the consistence of ulive oil, 
 li>,'lit in colournnd transparent, with a peculiar 
 i"l«'ur, and an acrid aromatic taste ; it is per- 
 fectly soluble in an eijual volume of benzene ; 
 it does not become gelatinous when heated to 
 2~0° Pahr., and is not fluorescent. It contains 
 a resin, Copaivic acid, and an essential nil, 
 Cupaiba oil. It dissolves one-fourth of its 
 weight of magnesia cjtrbonate when heated, 
 and rem;uns transjiarent ; it is said that a 
 small quantity of wat^r contained in the 
 balsam first combines with the magnesia, 
 forming a hydrate which is soluble in the 
 resin. Coj)aiba acts as a stimulant on tlie 
 mucous inembrdiies, especially on the genito- 
 urinarj' organs. It is also a powerful diuretic. 
 
 copaiba balsam, s. An oily reshi of an 
 amber colour; it is used as a vehicle in oil- 
 painting, and also as a varnish. (It'tale.) 
 
 copaiba oil, .«. 
 
 t'hcm. : .V rnloiuicss trauspai-ent, mobile, 
 Iieculiar smelling nil, obtained by distilling 
 (."opaiiiii with water, and rlryiug over calcium 
 cldoride antl rectifying. It boils at 2U0°. Its 
 opticid rotatory power is 34-lS° to the left. 
 It becomes brown and viscid by continued 
 boiling. Cblorine cobmi-s it ycllc w-grecn, 
 then blue, and then white crjstils separate 
 out. Nitric acid heated with it ttuns it into 
 a re.'*in. When distilled with calcium hypo- 
 chlorite it yieUls chloroform. When hydro- 
 fhloiit-acid gas is passed into copaiba oil, it 
 precipitates a crystalline hydnpchlorate, called 
 also Ilydrochlorate of Copahene or Cojiaivene 
 (*^151^'24'3*1C1), which is obtained by recryslid- 
 lisation from alcohol in transpaix-nt prisms, 
 which melt at 7"', and are insoluble in water 
 and cold alcidiol, !iut easily soluble in ether. 
 A liquid substance Is formed at the same time, 
 which is called Ilydroehlorat*; of Copahilent>. 
 It is n black viaeld oil, soluble in alcohol an<l 
 ether. 
 
 copaiba rosin, n. [Copaivic acid.) 
 
 cdp ai fo ra. <- [I^ng. cojiai(lm); Lot. fero 
 
 -. t'l l>ear, t" pr.nlnce.J 
 
 liftt, : A Kenns of leguminous jdants. sub- 
 order Cu'sali'lnien', trilw Cynometrea'. It 
 has sometimes U-en plu'-ed amongst the Amy- 
 ridaceH". The calyx is 4-i'arIite, the jtetalsO. 
 
 the stamens 10, declinate. The ovary has two 
 ovules, but the two-valved fruit is only one- 
 seeded. Leaves alternate; pinnated leaflets, 
 sometimes dotted. Inflorescence in axillary 
 and tenninai spikes. C. Jacqnini or ojicinalis 
 furnishes the West Indian Copaiva balsam. 
 C. Laufjulorjii and C". coriacea, with various 
 other species, are said to furnish the Copaiva 
 balsam of Brazil. C. puhijlora and bracttaUt, 
 Guiana trees, furnish a very tough tintl>er, 
 called Purple Heart, well fitted to resist th« 
 discharges of artillery. 
 
 cop-ai -va, s. [Copaiba.) 
 
 cop-ai -vene. ". [Copaiba oil.] 
 
 cop-ai'-vic, «. [Eng. eopaiv(a) ; aud suff. -ic) 
 
 copaivic acid, «. 
 
 Chnn.: .\lso called Copahuvic acid. A 
 crystalline resin, which exists in Cojiaiba 
 balsahi. It is sejianited >iy dissolving the 
 resins which remain after the oil has been 
 distilled off in aqueous ammonia, and leaving 
 the solution to evaporate in a cool place. It 
 is piirifie«l by washing with ether and re- 
 crj'stal Using from alcohol. Cnj»aivic acid 
 forms colourless rhombic crystils, soluble in 
 strong alcohol, which are <lccomposed on 
 heating. It is to have the formula C20H32O0. 
 
 c6-pal', s. [Sp. copal, from Mexican copalli = 
 
 resin.) 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. £ Chrm.: A resin produced 
 by a plant. Rhus copnlUnum, which grows in 
 Mexico. It is obtained in rounded, nearly 
 transparent, mas.ses ; is brittle in texture and 
 colourless, or slightly yellow. It is slightly 
 soluble in alcohol and essential oils, and is 
 made into varnish by mixing in a melted state 
 with oils. Compos. : Ciirbon, 78 to 80*5 ; 
 hydrogen, 87 to 10*5 ; oxygen, 9 to 10*7 per 
 cent. 
 
 ^ (1) BrasHian copal : " Copal " flowing 
 from several 8[>ecies of Uymeneea, and from 
 Trachylobium. Martianum. 
 
 (2) Indian copul : A resin obtained from 
 Vattria indica. It is called in England Cum 
 aninii. 
 
 (3) Madagascar copal : Hymenoea verrucosa. 
 
 (4) Mexican c»pal : Ilymenoa Conibaril. 
 
 2. Min. : A niineml eddied fossil CO14I, 
 copaline, or copalite. [Copalite.) 
 
 copal varnish, s. A varnish made from 
 
 copal. It is durable and brilliant, and may 
 be ii.sed in the manufacture of ]>hilosophical 
 instruments. 
 
 cd-pdl'-^het s fMexican.3 
 
 copalche bark, $. The name given to 
 
 two kinds oi bark resembling Cascarilla (q.v.). 
 They are the Brazilian and the Mexican Co- 
 I»alche Iwrk. The former is from Strydtnoi 
 IK>eiido-quina, and the latter from Croton 
 
 pseudo-china, 
 
 co'-pal-inep s. [Eng., &c. eopat; and sail. 
 
 -inc.] 
 Min. : The .same as Copalite (q.v.). 
 
 CO'-pal-ite. ?. [Eng., Ac. co/w/; and suff. 
 
 -.7«(^f^^)(q.v.).J 
 
 Min. : A combustible mineral of a yellow, 
 gray, or bmwn colour. It resembles copal in 
 hardness, colour, lustre, tnuisitarency, and in 
 the difficulty with whicli it is tlissolvccl in 
 alcohol. Coni]>os. : Carbon, 867 ; hydrogen, 
 11-4; oxygen, 2£l = 100 It is found in tha 
 Lontlon clay of Illghgate, on which account 
 it is sometimes called Highc:atc resin. It is 
 fovuid also in the East Imlies. Co]>alito is 
 called also cojialiue and fo.ssil coj>al. 
 
 cdp-ftm'-ry, ». (Mid. Eng. cr>;) = cup. and 
 (()»()■;/ = nmbry (q.v.).) A press or closet for 
 
 keeping cups, Ac. 
 
 " A UitgwiKI l>eil, ft evpamry. A &iie •chnriDS." — 
 
 * o6-par-99n-a-ri^. " od-par'-^en-a- 
 
 riO, >'. Il'-ng. C('/«i»Yf'ifr; -y.) Juini succes- 
 sion or inheritance in any CbtJitc ; a )>jirtner- 
 ship in heirshii>. 
 
 " In ilencclit to All the iliiuglitcn In oo-jNinvrutry 
 . . :—it.iU: Hntory i^r Common Lntf. 
 
 ' cO'par'-fen-er, * od-par'-^in-er, « 
 
 [Pref. CO = om^ and Eng. punrurr (q.v.).] 
 One who has )utrt or share with another ; • 
 coheir to an estate ; a coi>artner. 
 
 boll, h6^; poiiU j6^l: cat. <?oll, chorus. 9hln. bonph; go. Kom; thin, this; sin. a^: expect, ^onophon, exist, pb = f. 
 -oIah, tlan^sban. -tloa, -slon = shun; -^)on, -ylon = shim; -tlous, -slous, -clous ^ shus. -bio, -die, Ac. = b^l, doL
 
 1262 
 
 coparceny— Copernican 
 
 "Tnosecohclfi are then cHlltnl ivrparc^tifra : or, for 
 brfvitv. LnmoeiB ou\y'—BUiiJittane: Comment., bk. 
 it., ch. xiL 
 
 • co-par'-^en-S^, • co-par'-^en-le, s. [a 
 
 shortened form of coparcenary (q.v.).] An 
 equal share, as of cojiartners ; coparcenary. 
 (Philips.) 
 
 "Thfy were to hold the Muiie In eo-pnregnte with the 
 Prciicl. I'roteatAUta"— ^Wter.- Ch. UUt., VIII. IL 43. 
 
 * co-part', v.t. & i. [Pref. co = co«, nnd Eng. 
 
 A, Trans.: To .share or iiarticipate in. 
 
 " Wretched to be, when none coparts our griet" — 
 WebtCrr. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To sympathise. 
 
 ". . . will yon ooprtrt with me In this mydejected- 
 nesie^'—JJes/wooel- Hvyall King. 
 
 " CO - part'- ment, s. ICompartment.] A 
 compiutmiMiL 
 
 t co-part'-ner, s. [Pref. eo = con, and Eng. 
 pann<-r(q.\:)r\ 
 
 1. One who liaa a share with others in any 
 "business or romnion stock ; one ooncemcil 
 jointly Willi others in carrying on any enter- 
 prise ; a partuer or associate in any trans- 
 action. 
 
 2. One who shares or participates in. (Fol- 
 lowea hy '■/.) 
 
 . niftkeOiose whom l^e addresses eopartnfri of 
 
 cd-part'-ner-sMp, x. [Pref. co = con, and 
 Eng. j'arffwrs/ii;) (q.v.).] 
 
 1. The state of being copartner or of having 
 an equal or joint share with others in any 
 business or affair ; partnership. 
 
 ". . . cIoB* copartneriMp in Government"— BurJt« ■ 
 Regicide Peace. lett, 4. 
 
 * 2. Joint succession or inheritance of an 
 estate ; Joint heirship ; coparcenary. 
 
 ". . . the dnugliters equally siLCceeded to their lather 
 U In copartner»hip."—llalf. 
 
 \ 3. Those who are copartners in any busi- 
 ness or concern. 
 
 • o6-part'-ner-j^, .<. [Eng. copartner; -y.) 
 Tlie state of beiugacopaitner ; coijartnership. 
 
 •CO'- pa -tain, a. [A word of uncertain 
 origin.* and only found in the ]>assage here 
 qut)ted. The etymology of the liret part of 
 the word is prol>ably Mid. Eng. cop = to]v 
 suuiuiit.] Probably high-raised, peaked, or 
 pointed. 
 ^ A copatain hat : A sugar-loaf hat. [Cor- 
 
 PLE-TANK.] 
 
 "A silken doublet! a velvet hose! n scarlet cloak I 
 and (1 copatain hat /"—Shuketp. : Turn, qf Shretp, v. 1. 
 
 tCO-p&t'-H-ot, s. [Pref. cn=con, and Eng. 
 patriot (q.v.).] A joint patriot. 
 
 cop-ay'-va, s. [Copaiba.; 
 
 'cope (1), 3. [Cup.) 
 
 cope (2), ''coope, *kope, s. [The same 
 word as Cap and Cape (r|.v.).] 
 A- Ordinary Language: 
 I. liuva'^y : 
 
 1, Any covering for the head. [Cap.] 
 
 2. A cloak, a eai'e. 
 
 " In kirtles and in coprt riche 
 They *eren clothed." Oower. II, 4ft. 
 
 t 3. The top or summit of anytliing. [Cop.] 
 
 " Wmpt in dense cloud fioin bane to cofte." 
 
 Tennyson : The Two Volcet. 
 
 * n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. An>-tliing sprea^; over or covering the 
 head, as a cloud. 
 
 " This bis . . . her reiuy cope did apoo." 
 
 liower, 11. 101. 
 
 2. The arch or cancpy of he-iven, 
 
 ". . . m-r only Paradise, 
 In thiw commotion, bnt the starry cope 
 Of heaven iierliaps, . . ." 
 
 MiJtim: P. /,.. bk. It. 
 
 3. The roof of a house, and hence the house 
 itself. 
 
 "All these thtngH that are contain'd 
 Within this goodly vupe. )>oth most siid tea.it.' 
 .•ipemer. 
 
 4. Tlie arrh over a doorway. 
 B. Tschnically : 
 
 1, Ki'cles. : An ecclesiastical vestment re- 
 sembling a cloak. It takes its name from the 
 c«;»p'< or lio'id, which was oiiginally a very 
 necessary and highly ornamenSd appendage. 
 
 COP&S. 
 
 It is niailc of various materials : silk, satin, 
 velvet, cloth, &c, of ditferent colours, and 
 richly embrtudcred. 
 It is fastened 
 across the breast 
 by !i jewelled clasp. 
 When laid out flat 
 it is in shaiie an 
 exact .semicircle. 
 It is worn in the 
 Roman Catholic 
 Cliurch by clergy 
 of all ranks. As 
 distinguished from 
 tlic. t:liasubie (q.v.) 
 it is a processional 
 vestment, while the 
 chasuble is Enthar- 
 istic. The cope is 
 OIK' of the vest- 
 ments worn in Rit- 
 ualistic clinrches, 
 liut it was decideii 
 by the Jmlicial 
 Committee of the 
 Privy Council, in 
 the case of Hibbert 
 T. Purchas, 1871, 
 that "the cope is 
 ti' be worn in minis- 
 tering the Holy Communion on high feast 
 days in cathedrals and collegiate churches, 
 and the surplice in all other ministrations." 
 
 2. Founding: The top part of a mould ; the 
 lower is the drag. [Flask.] 
 
 3. Old Law: A custom or tribute due to the 
 king, or lord of the soil, out of the lead mines 
 in the Wapentake of Wirkswortli in Com. 
 Derby. {BImint: Law Diet.) 
 
 " Egress imd Hegieae to the Kings Uigh-way, 
 The Miners have ; and Lot, :iii<l Cvpc they pay." 
 Minilove: Lib. £ Ciiafomx o/ It'arA.^awrrA jieWI. 
 
 i. Arch. : A crown, arch, or arched lintel. 
 
 [COPLNG.] 
 
 cope-chisel, s. A chtael adapted for 
 cutting grooves. 
 
 • cope (3), s. [Cope (3), v.] 
 
 1. A bargain or exchange. 
 
 "To niiik« a coj>e for dearth of lioy." — Gre&m ; Friar 
 flacon, l>. 167. 
 
 2. An encounter, a hostile meeting. 
 
 "... theyr horfeea refused at the t?oj»«, . . ."— 
 Bemern: FroUtftrt t Cronydi-, vol. il.. t-h. cUviil. 
 
 ^ To gain cope : To attain equality with. 
 
 " We should gain cope of tliem and outrun them."— 
 Admns : H'orka, \ :ibO. 
 
 *COpe (4), s. [Etym. doubtful : perhaps akin 
 to cope (2), s.] A coffin. 
 
 "... it was thocht liest . . . to ^ve him grit salt 
 
 Sieache, a cope of leid, and a tiuck in the bottome of 
 e Sey-tour, . . ."—Enox : Hitt.. p. «5. 
 
 cope (1), v.t. & i. [Cope (2), «.] 
 A* Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To dress in or cover with a cope. 
 
 "Thei copyd hyni as a frere." 
 
 PitTce Plvughmaii't Crede, p. 36. 
 
 t 2. To roof or arch over. 
 
 " A very large bridge, that Is all made of wood, and 
 coped over iKioA." ~ Additoii : On Italy. 
 
 * B. Intransitive : 
 
 1, To bend or arch over ; to fonn an arch. 
 
 2. To jut out, as a wall, {Weale.) 
 
 "cope (2), v.t. [Fr. caliper = to cut.] To 
 divide, to share. 
 
 cope (3), •copen, "conpe. r.(. h i. [Dnt. 
 I'oopen ; O. H. Ger. choiifvn; Goth, kanpim ; 
 O. S. Adpdn, kopian ; Ger. kopen ; Sw. kopa ; 
 Dan. kjobe : cognate with A.S, wdjJiafi = to 
 cheai)en; cedp = a bargain. (Skeat.)] [Cheat, 
 Chop.] 
 
 * A. Transitive : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To buy, to bargain for. 
 
 " Master, what will you eapm or by ? " 
 
 Lydgale : London lAckpcny, st. vlL 
 
 2. To pay as a price for, to repay. 
 
 " Three thousand duc^t-s. due unto the Jew. 
 We freely cope your courteous pains withal." 
 
 Shiikeip. • Jler. of Venice, Iv. 1. 
 
 • II. FignraTively : 
 
 1, To have commerce with. 
 
 2. To meet, to encounter, to engage. 
 
 " And liere'8 a lord. — come knights from east to west. 
 And uull their flwwer, Ajax wliall cope the be"*!." 
 
 Shnkiip. ; Trail. * fret.. It. 3. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To have to do with, to meet or deal wltb. 
 
 "... thou art e'en as Justamnn 
 As e'er my couvtrsathai eop,d withal." 
 
 Hhaketp. : IJamirt. lit X 
 
 2. To engage with as an enemy ; to st niggle, 
 to contend ; to enter into a hostile contest. 
 {Followed by ttnth before the opponent.) 
 
 " If ourfixse |>MKsai:e they contest ; 
 Cope thou with two, I'll inHtcli the rest." 
 
 Seotl : The Lord of tlie filet. iU. 1& 
 
 3. To ojipose or contend with successfully f 
 to be a match for. 
 
 " Tlielr gfncr.iU have not been n.He tt> cope wUh the 
 troops of A%Uvus."~AUd$M)n: Whig i^xamnier. 
 
 CO'-peok. ko'-pecU, s. [Russian.] A Rus- 
 sian eoiii, the hundredth part of a rouble 
 (q.v.), and wurth about a farthing. 
 
 coped. • copede, a. (Cope (2), s. ] [Copped. ] 
 
 1. Dressed in or wearing a copf». 
 
 "Cam yn tlnls ropf-i* at a ci>urt therelchdwellede." 
 —Pien I'lotifjhnt'in t Crede, p. 409. 
 
 2. Furnished with a coping. 
 
 • cope'-man, s. [Dut. koopvuin.] [Chapman.) 
 A merchant, a dealer, [Coprsmas.] 
 
 "A merchant or cope-man."— i'eracegan : Rett, of 
 Dec. JntelL. ch, vli. 
 
 c6p'-e-p6d, s. [CopEPODA.] 
 
 Zool. : Any individual of t!ie Copepoda 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " Both marine and fresh water Tn/i^pofi* are Rliuira.' 
 
 —Sich-lsnn : Zoal. (&th ed.l, p. 278. 
 
 CC-pep'-6-da, 5. pi. [Gr. KUi-rrq (Icope) ~ a 
 handle, an, oar, and Trous (pous), genit. woSov 
 (podos) = a foot. J 
 
 1. ZooJ. : An order of Crustacea, ranked 
 under tlie sub-class Entomostraca and the 
 legion Lopliyropoda. They are animals o( 
 small size, the body divided into two seg- 
 ments, viz., a cephaiothorax and an abdomen. 
 Tliere are two ]tairs of antenna, two pairs 
 of footjaws. and five pairs of ordinary feet 
 fmnished with liristles and adapted (or swim- 
 ming. There is a jointed tail with a tuft of 
 bristles at its extremity. Some are found in 
 fresh wat«r, others are marine. Prof. Hnxley 
 says that in addition to the species placed 
 under Copepoda by Latreille and JJilne 
 Edwards, the order contains some of the 
 Epizoa or Ichthyophthira. There are two 
 families, the Cyclopidse, which have but a 
 single eye ; and the Cetochilidee, which have 
 two eyes. 
 
 2. Falfwnt. : No certain proof ha« yet been 
 obtained that the Copepoda r>ccur fossil." 
 
 oo-pep'-o-d^n, co-pep' -o-doiis. a. [Mod. 
 Lat copfpod(a); Eng. siitf. -ous.] Belonging 
 to, or having the characteristics of, the Co- 
 peonda (q.v.). The first form is also used 
 substantively. 
 
 • CO'-per, s. [Eng. cope (3), v. ; -er.] 
 
 1, Oixl. Lang. : A dealer ; now only sumving 
 in this sense in the compound Itorse-coper 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Lead-inining : One who contracts to raise 
 lead ore at a fixed rate. 
 
 Cd-per'-ni-can, a. [Pertaining to Coper- 
 nicus, the Latinised form of Copeniik or 
 Zopt'rnic, a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, a 
 canon of Thorn, in Prussia. He was bom in 
 1472 or 1473, and died on May 23, 1543.] Per- 
 taining to the celebrated astronomer, Coper- 
 nicus. [See etymol.} 
 
 ^ (I) Copernican hypothesis : 
 
 Aslron. : The view regardiirg the solar sys- 
 tem promulgated by Cujiernicns, and which 
 he was careful for ecclesiastical reasons to call 
 a hypothesis instead of a theory. Pope Pius 
 VII., in the early part of the nineteenth cen- 
 tur>', having prnnnsed a repeal of the Pajia! 
 edict against the Copernican system, no 
 ■ offence was afterwards taken at Rome if the 
 Roman Catholic professors called the Coper- 
 nican views a theory, which they had not 
 before been pennittfd to do, having been 
 required to employ the tenn hypothesis. 
 (Lyell: Prindp. of GeoL, bk. i., ch. iv.) 
 
 (2) Copcriiicaii system : 
 
 Astroji.: Tlie system of astronomy pro- 
 mulgated by Copernicus, which in most of 
 its essential features was identical with that 
 now accepted. Previous to his time thfi 
 system in vogue was the Pt'demaic one as 
 moLlilied by Tycho Bralie. Both of these 
 
 fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit, 
 or. Tpore, w^lf, work, who, son ; miitep cuh, ciire, ignite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, te, os = e. ey = a. qu = lew*
 
 copemlcia— copper 
 
 1263 
 
 etninent nu'ii had i»Iu(;ml llie eartlt in the centru 
 \f! their ?yst<;iii, ami umda the sun and llie 
 iHftiifls loievolvtinrouiui it. C(i|ieriiicuH t<K>k 
 the great Mtep fu.wani of I'laciii^ th« sun in 
 Ihu r.'nrre, luui rediicius the eaitli to the com- 
 jiaruttvety huinhle i»oMtti»>n of a i>hiiiet. llie 
 lAarm whlrli he asMi^'iied to the planets were 
 essentially concrt, but h>; failed to u\|'laiii 
 accurately the laws whiili regulated their 
 iti'fvtnjents. He supiKwed thai thpy must 
 be united tt- the central bndy — the sun — by 
 Imrs. like Ptnleiuv'a epirycles. It was not 
 tdl Kepler and Newton had nmdo two other 
 grwit iiiovetuents furwanl tliat the luechaiiiHin 
 of the heavens cjime to be understood. 'Ihere 
 ia iiijustiee lo these men when the term C'opei- 
 niran system is held to embrace diseovcric^s 
 nindo subaequent to the time of Copernieuii- 
 {I'rof. Aiiif.tCc.) 
 
 (3) Copcrniaui tlieory ; 
 
 Astron. : The theory or explanation given 
 by Copernicus of the solar system. [Copek- 
 
 NICAM HVPOTHK3I8.J 
 
 ■odp-cr-lii'-9i-a, s. [Nam^d after Coper- 
 
 IlieUS.] [Cui-KRNICAN.] 
 
 Hot.: A Kenus of palma, tribe Coryphese, 
 family Sabaiid;e. Abmit six Hpectes are known, 
 all from tropicyil AineriwL t'nyci-Jmia ceri/-ra 
 Is the Wnx-palm, called Carnauba in Bmzil. 
 [Wax-I'alu-I 
 
 • coperone. ' oopome, • coperoun, 
 
 * Coperun* s. [O. Vv. cuujvrun, ruj>erun = 
 a siiiniiiit ; couin-uii is still used in (iuerosey.] 
 The top oi' summit, the apex, 
 
 "Caporn'; or coporour of ttiyiise {coperone K, H. 
 cop€run v.). C'apUollam.'—Protnpt. l\irv 
 
 'coperose, ,''. [Coi'pkras.j 
 
 " Cnpernte. Vitrlola." — Prompt, parv. 
 
 -436poa'-2na.te, s. {Ehk. cope (y), v., ami mate 
 (.|.v.).J One who h;i8 dealings or intercourso 
 with another ; a partner, an associate. [Cope- 
 man.] 
 
 ■' Miuliapan Time. copetiwUfot ujtiy Night." 
 
 Hhakctj'. -■ Tari/uin uml Lvcnti-e, W5. 
 
 c6pe'-8t6ne, s. [Eng. cnpe (2), s., and stone.] 
 \ \u\v\ n]' top-stone ; coping. 
 
 "COp-ftll, S. ICOPFUL.J 
 
 c6ph-in-'Q.S» s. [Gr. Kio^vot (kdphiitos) ~ a 
 basket.] 
 
 Pnfwont. : The name given to certain pyra- 
 midal impressions in the Silurian rocks, which 
 may liavebecn ])roduccd by thestemsof encri- 
 nitea swaying about while tlie rocks were as 
 vet only micaceous nuid. (Oyilvie, ed. Annan- 
 Uute.) 
 
 ■OO - phO'-SiS, s. [Gr. K(d(j>i»<rif (Jcophosis) =^ (I) 
 dumbness, (2) deafness.] 
 Med. : Deafiiesa. 
 
 "•cop'-hofts. ft. [Mid. Eng. coj> = cup, and 
 hoiLi = house.] A place forkce])ing cups. &c. 
 "... In the ciiphout. In the kAlitintr of Wlltiaui 
 DoucluJo, . . ." — Inventitritst. A. 1M-. p. 73. 
 
 4)0'-pi-a-pite, s. [Named from C'opiapo, a vol- 
 c^iuo. a I iver, a towu, and a district of North- 
 ern Chili-] 
 
 Min. : A yellow, translucent pearly mineral, 
 consisting of a loose aggregation of granular 
 scjdeij. ILardneas, I'S ; .sp.gr., '214. Compos. : 
 Sulphuric aeid_. 42-7 ; sestpiioxideof iron, 34*2 ; 
 water, 23*1 -*JOi). It was known to the an- 
 cients, and was till lately called Misy. It 
 results from Uiodcc^mipositiMU of iron pyrites. 
 It is found at Guslar in the Hailz, and at 
 Copiajio, in Chili, {lianii.) 
 
 ■•oo'-pXe, " cd'-p^, ^■. [O. Fr. copie; Lat. 
 cf>}iia = plenty.] (Copv.) 
 
 1. Plenty, abundance. 
 
 "Ttila ai«yii« . . . b«th |[r«t<- cnpy ami |>luiit« of 
 autcllea."— rrtfvUa, I. :iot. 
 
 2. A copy. 
 
 "Hud htm t,\\tt copie hKTc.'—Langtqft, p. 2M. 
 
 3. (/'' ).* An army. fnrces(Lat, rtrply). 
 
 " Thu* Lh« kiiyglitca uiU ■uuym turuc*! Uivyr copit^ 
 onliotli partlu.' — flrmerj ■ rro*iturt'tCronycie, voL I . 
 
 Ch. OCKVIK. 
 
 ■odp' iod, ' OO-py-yd, p«. par. or a. [Copy, r- ] 
 
 " C'p'iVti. Ctypi'ifiia " —/'rompL Parv. 
 
 06p'-I-er. s. [Kng. c^n/,- -er.] 
 
 1. Une who copies or transcribes an original ; 
 a cupyUit. 
 
 ". . . anpU'n%nAlmntcT\)Mt9."—AiUHMon: OnCottu. 
 
 2. One who iniltntcs or plagiarizes the style 
 or words of another, 
 
 " Wltlioiit Uivcutlon a i)»lnt<r U hut a copier, . . .- 
 DryUen : imfrtMnoy. 
 
 3. One who follows or imitates an example 
 set by otlieni. 
 
 "Our scttlKmaticlu In EiigUiul Mrn tha o-piorgol 
 rthoUlon.'— /iry ttfii.- Viiulic. of Duke of UuUe. 
 
 cop'-ing (1), pr. par., a., k s. (Cope (3), s.] 
 A. tV B. As pr. par. £ particip. culj. : (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C, Ax tntbst. : The act of engaging or en- 
 
 couuteriug with. 
 
 cop'-ing (2), s. [Eug. rope; -Ing.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 "... from tho fouudatluu unto the coping.'— \ 
 
 2. Fi'.j. : Any covering resembling the top 
 course of a wall. 
 
 , , crowned hy a "troiigo^i/iffof wax." — Darwin: 
 Origin or .Spec4et {ed. liU»), ch. vh.. p. 23L 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Afiisonry: The top or projecting course 
 on the top of a wall. It should Iw thn>ated— 
 that is, grooved or channelled underneath, so 
 that the rain should nut run down the wall, 
 but drip from the edge. 
 
 2. :^htphiii[ding : The turning the ends of 
 iron lodging-knees so aa to luwk into the 
 
 A. Cojilugllrou Lrtidglntt-ltiiuo.) B. The hiinxSide 
 of a Shiji between beclca. C. Tho Beauio 
 D. A Fort. 
 
 beams, and thus ense the strain off the necks 
 of the bolts when the vessel roil-s. (Ogihue.) 
 
 •I (1) A coping over : A projecting work, be- 
 velled on its underside. 
 
 (2) Flat or panilH coping: A coping used 
 upon inclined surfaces, as gables, parapet.s of 
 houses, tops of ganlen walls, ic- 
 
 {?,) Feather-edged coplnq : Bedded level and 
 slojiing on top. 
 
 (4) SnddU-back coping: A coping with a 
 curved or doubly inclined top. 
 
 coping-Stone, s. One of the stones 
 funning the cr-iiiu;,' of a wall, &c. 
 
 CO -pi-ous, " CO pl-ouse. • oo-pl-owoe. 
 
 • CO-py-OUS, a. (O. Fr. afjtieux ; Sp., Pol t . 
 & Ital. oop/oa-o, from Lat. cojjiosus^plcntiful. 
 fn^)m copia =: plenty • oi = con — with, to- 
 gether ; ojis (genit. o;)/5) = wealth. J 
 1. Plentiful, abundant, in abundant quantity. 
 
 "... th*i zealou-i breUiren furulshed coi>*o«j matter 
 of ridicule."— J/acuu/«i/- llUt. Eng., cii lli. 
 
 * 2, Large in numbers or extent ; nmjde. 
 
 " LrOO I a copi/oui ooat lu to metyng to them.*— It'j/- 
 cUffe : 1 Mace. xvi. 5. 
 
 '3. Fruitful ; furnishing anything tn abun- 
 dance ; producing freely or lai-gely. 
 
 ■■ Copi^wte or \i]entevovrn."—Protnpt. Parv. 
 
 4. Furnishing abundjince of matter for con- 
 sideration, thought, or i-ettectiou ; extensive. 
 wide, comprehensive. 
 
 '• . . . »o Mpi"tu. that the study of a whole life can- 
 not exhaust It." — Shttrp : Worki, vol i. &iT. :i. 
 
 5. Fluent, rj^-h in thoughts or language. 
 
 "... ev«r oiwy. flowliifi. co/iinnM. clear, and hanno- 
 iiliiun."— /*(■;>»•: Unmnr'Uftiyuvy, Poatocrlpt. 
 
 G. Of language, ic. : Fluent, abundant. 
 varipd, rich. 
 
 CO pi oiis-lj^, atlv. [Eng. copious; -ly.] 
 
 1. Plentifully, abundantly, freely; fn great 
 
 quiiiilitiea. 
 
 2. Fully, amply, at large ; widely, diffusely. 
 
 od-pl'Oiis-ndsB, * 06 -pi oQs nosse, 3. 
 
 [ting. c()/>ir)ud; •nest.] 
 
 1. rienty, abundance, a largo quantity or 
 supply. 
 
 • 2. Wideness of extent, fulness. 
 
 3. Fluency, lichnoas, or Hilness of thought 
 or language. 
 
 "Ilia utuni eopinutntu and forve of language." — 
 Maoautay BUt, /tug., ch xllL 
 
 i, DiffiuivenesB of style lu treating of any 
 subject. 
 
 * Oop'-ist. s. (Eng. €Op(y): -itt.] 
 
 1. A copier, a transcriber, a copvist. 
 
 " lie uaa not ab' i to rei«lr the coyitt m buiaalouk* 
 —iioyU ■ Work: II. 4«T. 
 
 2. Une who imitates. 
 
 c6'Plan'-ar, a. [Pref. co-, Kng. plane, and 
 sutf. -(ir.) Acting or situated in the same 
 plane. 
 
 " Cof'innnr wlDi two of th« nuroialn At the point. ' 
 — Aahfum: Oromtlry nf Throe Oinemiotm ted. IS?'!), 
 
 *cdp'-land, ». [Eng. cop, 8., and lanW.-J A 
 
 piere ot lund terminating in au acute angle. 
 
 *c6-planf* v.t. [Pref. CO - con ; and Eng. 
 31/11 lit {<i.v.).'] To idant at the same time, ur 
 in the .same place with something else. 
 
 * cop'-ma-ker, «. [Mid. Eng. a>p = cup, and 
 Kii.^'. vtukt'i-.] A cuji-maker. 
 
 ■■ i/irt7ipftariaM,AcopmuJier."—iTriffht: focab.,p.iUL 
 
 * oop-nien, v.l. [A.S. copnian.] To expect, 
 to iMuk lor. 
 
 co-pdl'-^r, a. [Pref. co-, and Eng. polar 
 (q.v.).J Having the same pole. 
 
 * COpome, S. [COPEROKE.] 
 
 * c6-p6r-tlon, ». [Pref. co = con, and Lat. 
 porif — a j>'>rtion,a share.] An equal portion. 
 
 " M>Mlfe will beara a i>art. coportton of yuur iMukc." 
 Speiuer: P. q.. VI. il. 47. 
 
 t cop-OS, s. [Gr. Konoi (/:o;>o.'i) = (1) a strik- 
 ing, beuting, (2) toil, trouble, sutfering.] 
 Mrii. : Lassitude, fatigue. (Parr.) 
 
 " c6p-6iit', adp. [Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and 
 K\v^. out.] To the bottom of the cui), right 
 out. (('1. Cabousk.) 
 
 " Hyuc all the noblllis therot dnuike about. 
 (I will not nay that Ilk luuu pl^yit eopout.i" 
 
 Doag. : Virgil. «. SI. 
 
 * ooppe (1), 8. [Cop, 3.] 
 ■ ooppe (2), s. [f i-p.] 
 
 ' oopped, * ooppid, ' coppyd, * copt. 
 
 u. [.Mid. Eng. copjit ~ cop ; -i:d.\ 
 
 1. Rising to a ])eak or point, sugar-loaf 
 like, pointed. Applied^ 
 
 (a) To natural olgects. 
 
 ■■ Where was a lytl© coppyd hyll, . . ."—Pabitan, 
 voL'i.. ch. cxxill. 
 (6) To artilicial objects. 
 
 " with high cojjt hattca, and feathers fiaunt n flnunt.'* 
 (iiucoigne : The iSwie Otas. 
 
 2. Crested. 
 
 " Coppid aa a \Aik.'—M3. in SatUweO, p. Seo. 
 
 * coppe' 'house, s. [Cophous.] Auci«ntl7, 
 
 a tool-hou.-ic. {ii'euU.) 
 oop-pel, s. [Cupel.) 
 
 * cop-peled, a. [Coppled.] 
 
 cop per (1), *co-per, * co-purre, *co- 
 
 pyTpS.&a. [Hw.koppar; Dan. koiUr ; Dot. 
 kujier ; Ger. kupfer ; O. H. Ger. kuphar ; Gael. 
 k'ypar ; Wei. copr ; Fr. mdn-e : Sp. ii Port. 
 cobrc, all from Lat, of the third cent. a.i». cu- 
 prum, a contr. for c.i/j;)riHnio's= copper ore from 
 C) rrns, Lat. Ci/pnts, Or. KvTTpo<(kupross) = the 
 weil-knouni island, which anciently had oele- 
 brated copiHT mines.] 
 
 A* As siOtstaiitive : 
 
 L Orrlinary Language : 
 
 1. Cen. : The metal described under II. 1 (2> 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (I) A coin of copper— a jwuny, a half|>enny, 
 or a farthing. 
 
 (2> A vessel or ntensll, cip. a large vessel 
 fiir cooking ur washing. Such were originally 
 of copper, Imt are now more frequently ui.ide 
 of lion. In the pi. the term is applied to the 
 large cooking boilers on boanl ship. 
 
 ■•They boiled it In a copper to the half '—Btuxm: 
 
 .Vnt. nut. 
 IL Technically: 
 
 I. Chem.: A dyad metallic element . symbol, 
 Cu ; au>inic weight, (1^5 ; »p. gr., KaS ; melt- 
 ing point. l.Our C. Copiwr is a red, malle- 
 able, ductile, tenacious metal, which some* 
 times occurs native. It does not decumi-oso 
 water at i-ed hejU. nor oxidise in dr>' air; at 
 ri-d heAt it oxidises to a black oxide. Heated 
 ■with strong suli'huric acid, Soj is liberated 
 
 OWt t>6^: ptfat, l^^l; cat, cell, oliorus. ohin, bonoh; go, Rom; thin, this: slxi. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -lAfr 
 -eian, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shun ; -^ion, -^on - sh&n. -tloos, -alous, -oions = shils. -bio. -die. ^<- - bel. d^l.
 
 1264 
 
 copper— copperaa 
 
 and rupric siUphate formed. It is easily 
 diss'^Ived by nitiic acid. N<>o being given off 
 *nd tu|)ric nitrate formed. Copper forms 
 •eveml alloys. Brass is nn alloy of Iwo-thirds 
 copperand'one-thiixlziTic ; bronze, yun-nietal, 
 and V«ll-metal are alloys of copper with tin. 
 Copper forms sets of comi'onnds, the cuprous 
 and cuprio salts. [Cl'pric. Cuprous, and their 
 conijiounds ] Copper pyrites is a cuprosn. 
 ferrit: sulphide. Cop}>ev arsenite, or Scheele's 
 
 Sreen, Is used as a pijimeiit for wall papers. 
 ;c. ; it is very poisonous. Compounds of 
 copiier with ammonia are known. Copjier 
 salts are detected by giving iu au acid solu- 
 tion a black ]>re<>jpititc with H^S. By giving 
 a blue precipit;Ue with KHO it becomes black 
 on boiling. When a piece of clean steel is 
 placed iu a soUttion. copper is deposited on it. 
 Ammonia gives a blue precipitate, which dis- 
 solves in excess, forming a dark-blue solution. 
 Potassium feiTocyanide gives a red-brown 
 precipitate of ferrocyauide of cnpiier. which 
 is soluble in ammonia, forming a blue solu- 
 tion. All salts of copper are poisonous. Ver- 
 digris is an acetate of copper, ofttn formed 
 by cooking food in copi>er vessels. 
 
 2. AMu-m. : Copper was reiiresented by the 
 alchemists by the .same sign as the planet 
 Venus, both the metal and the goddess being 
 associated with the island of Cyprus. 
 
 3. Min. : A ductile and malleable isometric 
 mineral, often in twin cr>*stals, with the com- 
 position face octahedral, or a double six-sided 
 pyramid, or filiform and arborescent. Hard- 
 ness, 2 5 — 3 ; sp. gr., 8— S'9 or more ; colour, 
 copper-red ; streak met.iUie, fracture hackly. 
 Comjios. : Copper, jnire or with a slight ad- 
 mixture of silver, bismuth, &c. It is found 
 in beds and veins, chiefly near volcanic dykes, 
 in serpentine, Ac, or looso in the soil. It ocrura 
 abundantly in the L'nited States, particularly in 
 Michigan, tlie mine^ at Calumet, un Lake Supe- 
 riiT. in thatstale, being the richest in the world. 
 Tliis Country is the hn'gest product-r of copper. 
 
 ^ Antimonial Copper = Chalcostibite ; three 
 Arsenates of Copper are Trichalcite, Olivenite, 
 and Liroi-onite ; Arsenical Copper = Domey- 
 kitc ; Black Copper ^Melaconite ; Blue Copper 
 = Azurite ; Carbonate of Qopper= Malachite ; 
 Chlorid of Copper=.\tacaniite and TalHngite ; 
 Chroinate of Lead and Copper=Vau<juelinite ; 
 Emerald Copper = Dioptase ; Grey Copper = 
 Tetrahedrite ; Indigo Copper = Covellite ; 
 Mnriate of Copi>er = Atacamite ; Oxychlorid 
 of Coi>i»er=Atacamite ; Oxide of Cojiper, the 
 red variety = Cuprite, the black one = Mela- 
 conite; Pliosphate of Copper = (1) Libeth- 
 enite, (2) Pseudomalachite ; Purple Cojiper 
 = Boniite ; Pyrit^us Copper = Clialcopyrite ; 
 Red Copper = Cuprite ; Selcuid of Lead = 
 Berzelianite ; Selenid of Copper and Lead = 
 Zargite ; Silicate of Copi>er == Dioptase ; Sul- 
 phate of Copper = Chalcanthite ; Sulphato- 
 cliloride of Copper = Connellite ; Sulphuret 
 of Copper = 0) Chalcocite, (2) Bornite, (3) 
 Chalcopyrite, (4) Covellite ; Vanadate of Co])- 
 pcr = Vulborthite ; Variegated Copi-er = Bor- 
 nite, and Vitreous Cojiper = Chalcocite. 
 
 4. Naut : [A. I. 1 (2).] 
 
 5. Archf^ol, Hist., dr. : Copper has been 
 known since prehistoric times. There may 
 have been a copper age before that of bronze. 
 [Bronze.] The latter compound metal, an 
 alloy of copjier and tin, was known long before 
 brass, an alloy of copper and zinc, had been 
 made. The word copper occurs once in tlie 
 Old Testament (Ezra viii. 27), but what is in 
 many places called hniss should have been 
 rendered coi>|)er. [Brass.] Cop|)er was iu 
 use in ancient .\ssyria. The classical nations 
 were familiar with it. The Greeks brought it 
 from Cyprus, the mines being at Tamassus. 
 near Famagnsta. Copper mines were first 
 0]iened iu England in a.d. 11S9, but not very 
 successfully till a.d. IfiSi*. 
 
 6. Etitom. (PL): [Coppeb-bdtterflt.] 
 
 7. Soap-making: The boiling-pan. 
 
 ^ (1) Hot coppers: Parched throat and mouth 
 from the effects of drink. (Slang.) 
 
 (2) To catch copper : To come to grief. {Slang.) 
 
 "Go to. uo more, Bar>«r. least coj'pfr you catch." 
 tt'hetttone: Promt i i Cationdra 
 
 (3) To cool one's coppers: To quench one's 
 thirst, esp. after excessive drinking. (Slnng.) 
 {Hughes: Tom Brown at Oj^ord, ch. iii.) 
 
 B. Js adjective : 
 
 1. Having copper in its composition, per- 
 taining to copper ; made of copper. 
 
 2. Red and metallic in aspect, coppery. 
 
 " In a hot uid copper aky." Coleridge: Anc Mar. 
 
 copper arsenate. 5. 
 
 Min. : A name which has been applied to 
 (1) Olivenite, (2) Eucliroitc. (3) Erinite, (4) 
 Cornwallite, (5) Clinoclase, (0) Chalcophyllite, 
 and (7) Liroconite. 
 
 copper arse&lde, s. 
 
 Min.: A name which has been applied to 
 (1) Domcykite (q.v.), and (2)Whitneyitp (q.v.). 
 
 copper-belly, &. 
 
 Znnl. : The name of an American serpent, 
 Cohtl":r fnithrogaster. 
 
 copper-bit, s. a pointed piece of copper, 
 riveted to an iron shank and provided with a 
 wooden handle. It is used for soldering. If 
 not previoii.sly tinned, it is heated to a dull 
 red in a charcoal Are ; hastily fded to a clean 
 metallic surface; then rubbed immediately 
 ujjon a lump of sal-ammoniac, and next upon 
 a copi>er or tin plate. nj»on which a few drops 
 of solder have been ]ilaced. This will com- 
 pletely coat the tool, which may be wiped 
 clean with a piece of tow, and will then Iw 
 ready for use. (Knight.) 
 
 copper blende, s. 
 
 Mi)i. ; Tlie same as Tennantite (q.v.). 
 
 copper-bottomed, a. 
 
 Xant. : Sheathed below with copper. The 
 process began with the ships of the navy in 
 1761. and was com]dctcd for the then existing 
 vessels by 1780. (H<njdn.) 
 
 copper butterflies, s. pi. 
 
 Eniom. : Tlie English name of the small 
 butterflies belonging to the family Lyca-nidip. 
 and specially to its typical genus Lyc3:na. 
 They are really of copper colour, and have an 
 oniscifonn larva. One species is common in 
 Britain. [Lyc^na.J 
 
 copper-cap, s. The copper capsule, 
 charged witli ;i fulminate and placed on the 
 iiiplile iif ,1 lire-arm. to explode the charge 
 wlien the hanmier falls. (Knight.) 
 
 copper-captatn» 5. One who calls him- 
 self a captain without any claim to the title ; 
 a pseudo-captain. 
 
 copper carbonate, s. 
 
 Mill.: The same as Malaohitf. or Ches- 
 
 SVLITE (q.v.). 
 
 copper-coloured, a. Red, with more 
 or k-ss.'f iiitta!lic lustre; or simply reddish 
 Hke th..' metal, but without its lustre. 
 
 copper-faced, a. 
 
 Tjjpe : Having a face of copj>er upon a shank 
 of type-metal. (Knight.) 
 
 copper- fastened, a. 
 
 Shipbuilding : H;)vitig the jdanks, etc.. 
 fastened with coi'i^er bolts, iu contnulistinction 
 to iron ; the latter being liable to rust, espe- 
 cially in contact with oak and by exjiosure to 
 wet.' (Knight.) 
 
 copper ftoth, s. 
 
 Mill. : The same as TvROLiTB (q.v.). 
 
 copper-glance, s. 
 
 Mill. : The same as Chalcocitk (q.v.). 
 
 copper-green, s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Chrvsocolla (q.v.). 
 
 copper-head, s. 
 
 1. Trigonocephalu.^ contoririx, a venouu'iis 
 American snake, which giv^ no warning of 
 its attack. 
 
 2. (PI.): A name given to those in the 
 Northern States, during the War of Secession 
 in 1S01-6&, who favoured the South. 
 
 copper-iron, v & a. 
 
 A. As sidisto ndv': : 
 
 Ehct. : A couple of the two metals for use 
 in a voltaic battery. 
 
 B. As adj. : Consisting of copper and iron. 
 
 •'. . . the electromotive force of a ropper-imn 
 ooni'le . . ."—Eerrett: The C. 0. S. Syttem of Cnilt 
 (18751. ch. xt. i». T5. 
 
 copper-manganese, s. 
 
 Min. : A \'.iriety "f cked.s"erite (q.v.). 
 
 copper-mica, ». 
 
 Min. : The same as Chalcophvllite (q.v.). 
 
 oopper-nlckel, s. 
 
 Min.: The same as Nickeuneof NiccoL"! 
 (q.v.). 
 
 copper-nose, s. A red nose produced 
 by the skill ilisease called acne rosacea, by in- 
 toxicating liquors, &c (Shakfsp.) 
 
 copper ore, s. 
 
 .Min. : The same as Melaco.site (q.v.). 
 
 If Blue Copi^er ore is = Azurite ; Emerald 
 Co]>per ore = Dioptase; Green Copper ore = 
 Malachite ; Octahedral Copper ore = Cuprite ; 
 Velvet Copper ore = Cyanotrichite; and Yellow 
 Copper ore = Chalcopyrite. 
 
 copper-oxide, s. 
 
 Mill.: A name which has been applied to 
 (1) Meliiconite. and (2) Cuprite. 
 
 copper-phosphate, s. 
 
 Min.: A name which has been apjdied to 
 (1) Libethenite, (2) Tagilit«, and (3) Phospho- 
 
 rocalcite. 
 
 copper-plate, a. & 5. ICopperplat*.1 
 
 copper pyrites, s. sing. & pi 
 
 Min. : The same a.s CHALc(U\HirE (q.v.). 
 
 copper-rose, ;?■. Papaver Rh<Ba&. 
 
 •opper selenide. s. 
 
 Min. : The same as Berzelianite (q.v,), 
 
 copper silicate, s. 
 
 Mill. : A name which has been given to (1) 
 Chrvsocolla, and (2) Dioptase. 
 
 copper-spot, 5. 
 
 Entom. : A predatury beetle, ddosonui cali- 
 diini, found in Canada. It has rowsof ciqipep* 
 coloured dots on its otherwise black elytra. 
 
 copper suboxide, 5. 
 
 Min. : The same as CiPRiTE (q.v,). 
 
 copper sulphate, s. 
 
 3/mi. : The same as CHALCASTHITE(q,V.X 
 
 copper sulphide, s. 
 
 Mill. : The same as Copper-glance (q.v.). 
 
 copper-nnderwlng, s. 
 
 Entom. : A moth of the family Ampliipy- 
 rldie. (Stoinion.) 
 
 copper nranite, s. 
 
 Min.: The same as Cuprouranite and 
 
 TORBERNITE (q.V.). 
 
 copper vitriol, s. 
 
 Min. : Tli-' same as Chalcanthite (q.v.X 
 
 copper- wire, ' copper wyre.s. Wire 
 
 drawn out of copper, which is a ver>' ductile 
 metal. 
 
 copper-work, s. 
 
 1. A place where vessels, Ac, are moM^ 
 facturcil fiom copper. 
 
 2. Work wrought in copper. 
 
 oopper-zinc, s. & a. 
 
 A. As suhUantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A mixture of co]'j)er and 
 rinc. 
 
 2. .Elect. : A couple so formed, tir»t uitro- 
 duced by Dr. J. H. Gladstone and Jlr. A. 
 Tribe, in 1872, has been used with effect in 
 voltaic batteries. (Haydn.) 
 
 B. -^5 adj. : Consisting of copper and zinc. 
 
 •cop -per (2), s. [Mid. Eng. cop = cup, and 
 sun. -er.] A cup-bearer. (PuL of Hon., iii. 5* ) 
 
 Oop'-per (3), s. (Prob. from cop (2), v.] A 
 policeman. (Slang.) 
 
 cop-per, v.t. [Copper. « 1 To sheathe or 
 cover with sheets or a deposition of copper. 
 
 cop -peras, * coperose, * coppresse. 
 
 • ''opras, s. [O. Fr. couperoi'f, voijer-i.-"' ; 
 Ital. 'o/iparosa ; Sp. caparrosa, cayarros ; VitL 
 caparosa. Supposed by Diez to be from Lat. 
 CHpri rosa = copper-rose. Murray thinks it 
 is from Low I^t. (aqua) cuprosa ; cC Ger. 
 Kupferwasser = copperas.] 
 
 Min. : The same as Melanterite (q.v,). 
 
 ^ Dana has a copperas group of minerals in 
 which he includes tlie ordinary vitriols. The 
 minerals comprised under it are Meianterite, 
 
 l&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go, p6t| 
 or, wore, wplf, work, wbd, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a. qn = kw.
 
 copperaslne— copsewood 
 
 1266 
 
 Pisanite. Gosltirite, Bieberite, Morenosite, and 
 Chalr.intliite. 
 
 ^ (1) lUue copperas: 
 
 Ckem., Metal.. £c. : Sulphate of copper. 
 
 (2) Grun cojrperas : 
 Oiem., Metal., £c. : Sulphate of iron. 
 
 (3) ll^hite copperas : 
 
 (a) Min. : The same as CottuiMBiTE (q.v.) 
 (6) Chem., Metal., ^tc: Sulphate of zinc. 
 
 (4) Yellow copperas : 
 Min. : The same as Copiapite (q.v.). 
 
 •op'-per-a-sine, ». [Eng., &c. copjteras, and 
 flull". ■ine(Min.){i\.v.)^ 
 
 Min. : A vmioty of Jamsite (q.v.). It w.as 
 described by Sh*^jmrd an a liydroiis, cuprous, 
 tn<l ferrous'snlph:it<>, occurring at New Haven, 
 In the United States. 
 
 •&p'-porGd, a. (Eng. copper; -ed.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Made or consisting of copper. 
 
 2. Coated or slieatlied with copper. 
 II. Fig. : Of a red or copper colour. 
 
 COP'Pdr-ing, jrr. par., a., & s. [Coppkr, v.) 
 A. it B, As pr. par. dt particip. a4j- ■ (See 
 the veili). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of coating or sheathing with 
 copper. 
 
 2. A copper coating or sheathing. 
 
 oSp'-per-ish, a. [Eng. copper; -isk.] Par- 
 talviiit; of the nature of or contaiuiug copper ; 
 resembling copper. 
 
 "... R Ui-gf vffln of rowtflHjTk sulphur."— Koftimon .- 
 Itat. IIUL o/Cumb. and ItVirm. (ITOU). 
 
 •5p'-por-plate, s. & a. lEng. cojiper, and 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. A sheet or plate of copper on which a 
 design is engraved. In copper-plate ent^raving 
 the lines are etched, or cut by a graver in a 
 plate ; then tilled in witli an ink ; the surface 
 of the plate wijied clean ; the i)aper laid upon 
 the surface of the jdat*, and both run through 
 ft roller-press, by wliich the ink is transferred 
 to the paper. 
 
 2. An impression or print on paper ftom an i 
 engraved copperplate. 
 
 B. .-is adj.: Pertaining to the art of en- 
 graving on copper. 
 
 ^ CiyjiperpUite Printing-jyress: A press for 
 obtaining impressions from sunken engrav- 
 ings ; that is, those in which the design is cut 
 into the copper or steel plate, in eontradis- 
 tinetion to such as have the design salient, as 
 In wood-enCTavings, where the part whirli is 
 not designed to print is cut away. [Copper- 
 PLATK-l (Knight.) 
 
 •Sp 'PGr-smith, s. [Eng. copper, and smith.] 
 A woi ker in copper ; a maker of coi>per uteu- 
 Bils. 
 
 " AlexAnder the ooppertnUth did uie iiiucli ovll . . 
 —2 Ti'n. tv. It 
 
 qSp' -per- worm* s. (Eng. copper, and ivorm.] 
 
 1. A molUisr, Teredo navalis. [Teredo.] 
 
 2. A moth that frotleth garments. {John- 
 ton.) 
 
 3. A worm breeding in one's hand. {Ains- 
 worth.) 
 
 •ip'-per-^, a. [Eug. copper; -y.] 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Pertaining to or containing copper. 
 
 "... cop/HTi/ imrtlclcs broUKbt with the water out 
 of the iioiKnboiiriug copper-iulnei.''— H'ooc/imird ; On 
 Fauili. 
 
 2. Made of copper. 
 
 3. Resembling coi>per in any of ita quali- 
 ties of colour, taste, &c. 
 
 "Tliolr akin U of n dtrty eopnerif red colour,"— 
 DarMTin: I'vyitM roamt the WorlU tcd. 1870), ch. X., 
 
 n. Hot. : Brownish-red, with a metallic 
 lustre. {Lindlry) 
 
 efip'-pife* • 00~ploe, s. [O. Fr. copeiz, CO- 
 peati = wood newly mt, copers to cut; Fr. 
 coupr.r : Low Ijit fn/icrni = underwood, copo 
 B to cut. colpiui =. a blow, from Lat. colaphus ; 
 Gr. K6Ka^o<: (kolayhoA) ~ a blow. (SA«i(.)] A 
 small wood composed of brushwood or other 
 wood of short growth, and cut down jM-rioif 
 
 cally for fuel or other purposes ; a tlii<-ket of 
 brtishwooil. Coj)Sc, which is now the com 
 monerform, is a corruption of coppice. [Coppv, 
 
 COPSE.J 
 
 " &Kh coppict dwarf of varied ibow." 
 
 ScqU : Rokthy, Iv. & 
 
 odp'-pi9ed, a. [Eng. coppice); -ed-l Con- 
 taining coppices or copses. 
 
 ' OOp-pil ling, s. [Eng. coppel= cupel, and 
 sutl". -in(i.\ The act or process of retining 
 in a cuitel. 
 
 •'Ill tlio ro/tptlting of ft fixed metaL"— tfoKwH.' 
 ParUu of DtiitU, p. MS. 
 
 • cop-pin, a. [Apparently from Mid. Eng. 
 
 coji TT- U>\\] Raised up. 
 
 COp'-pin, s. [Cop, s.\ 
 
 Spinning : The same as Cop (q.v.). 
 
 cop'- ping, n. (CoppiN, 5.1 Pertaining to 
 the eoppin or cop. 
 
 copplng-plate, s. 
 
 spinning: The copping-rail of a throstle- 
 machine. 
 
 oopplng-rail, ». Tl»e rail or bar upon 
 which the bobbins rest in the bobbin-and-tly 
 or the throstle machine, and by whose up anil 
 down motion the rooviug or yarn is evenly 
 distributed. {Kniglit.) 
 
 cop-pin'-i-a, s. [Latinised ftom the proper 
 name C<ipprii.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Hydroid Polypes, the 
 typical one of the family Coppiniid;*- (q.v.). 
 Cnppinin arcta, which is greenish-yellow, en- 
 crusts the stems of other zoophytes, (dnffith 
 £ iknfrnj.) 
 
 cop-pin i'-i-dsa, s. pi. [Mod. Lat coppiniii; 
 ami sutT. -idtr.] 
 
 ZooL: A family of Hydroid Polypes, sub- 
 order Thecapliora. 
 
 cop'-ple (1). s. [Cupel.] 
 
 cdp'-ple (2). s. [Mid. Eng. cop= a top, and 
 dimin. suft". -le.] A little hill or peak. 
 
 It iB a low Cftpe, and V]>ou it !■ a copj^e not 
 very iiib'li. . . ."—Backluyt: Voyuget, vol tit., p. 606. 
 
 " copple-crown, s. A created crown or 
 
 head. 
 
 ■■ Like the r.>i>/.l^ rrotm 
 The Iftpwlng haa." Ii:i>i<l:-l/jh : Ami/nt.. U. 8. 
 
 * coppletank. * coppin-tank, s. A 
 
 high-peaked, sugarloaf hat. [Copatain.] 
 
 "... their great coppin-tnnket. and doctours 
 hattea."— S?e-''(oB <tf Rom. Ch.. I. 7 b- 
 
 * copplo - tanked. 
 
 High-peaked, sugarloaf. 
 ■UiK^n their lieiwl§ tlu'y 
 tatikntl. ■ ■ ' — Corni'iet. by Iia 
 
 c6p'-ple-dust, 
 
 dust: ' 
 
 ' coptonkt, a. 
 
 kare felt hat*, copplo 
 let.. B, &b. 
 
 cop -pled, *c6p-peled, a. [Eng. cojy- 
 pl(e): -ed] Rising to a peak or point j 
 pointed, sugarloaf. 
 
 [Eng. copple = cupel, and 
 I [Cri'Ei.nusT.] 
 
 1. Powder use<l in the rePning of metals. 
 
 "... powder of ateel. qT copple-dust. . . ."—Bacon. 
 
 2. The grosser parts separated by the cupel. 
 c6p'-ple-8t6ne, s. [ConaLE-STONE.] 
 
 ■ coppresse, " copras, s. [Copperas.] 
 ' copps. s-. [Copse. ] 
 
 • copps-wood, s. [Copsewood.] 
 
 ■ c6p'-p^, s. An old form of coppice (q.v.). 
 
 odp'-ra« s. [Vv. CO pre : from a native Indian 
 word.l The dried kernel of the cocoa-nut 
 after the oil has been expressed. It is used 
 in India as an ingiedicnt in curry. 
 
 • od-pr4s'-b^-ter, s. [Pref. co = eon, an^l 
 Eng. presbyter (q.v.).] A clergyman belong- 
 ing to the same presbytt-ry as another. 
 
 cdp'-ri-dse, s. pi- [From Mod. I^t copris 
 (q.v.), and Lat. fem. pi. suff. -ida:] 
 
 Kninm. : In some classifications a family of 
 Liimrlli.-orn beetles, though Swalnson re- 
 duced them to a series of genera placed under 
 his sub-family 8earal*lna'. They have con- 
 vex bodies, large heads, with the clyiHnis pro- 
 ieeting all round it, the males with ju-ojec- 
 "tions on the head and Ihonix. Tliey nniko 
 
 large deep holes beneath dry dung. They are 
 found throujihout the world. Some aie of 
 lar^e size. These are chiefly from tropical 
 Africa and the East Indies. 
 
 cop -ris, s. [Prom Gr. Koirpiffis (J.-oprirts) = a 
 
 dunging, a manuring ; »coirpt^u> (koprizo) =U> 
 dung, to nuinure. Cf. also jcoirptwi- (koprion) 
 = a dung beetle, all from Kon-po? (kopros) ~ 
 dung.) 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Lamellicom Beetles, 
 the typical one of the family Coprida? (([.v.). 
 One si>ecie8, Copris htnaris, is found in Britain. 
 It is black in colour. It extends through all 
 Euioi>e. 
 
 c6p'-r6-lite, s. [Gr. xoirpo^ {kojrros) — dung, 
 
 and Ai0o^ (lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 1. I'ahennt.: The dung of various animals 
 found fossil, and sometime.'* so perfect as 
 \Ay indicate, not merely what the several 
 species fed njum. but also the dimensions, 
 form, and structure of their stomach and 
 of their i'lte.stinal canal. On the shore at 
 Lyme Hegis they lie thickly in some parts 
 of the Lias like pot<ttoes on the ground ; they 
 abound also in the estuary of the Severn. 
 They tend to occur in all formations, sjiecially 
 where vertebrates are found. Some are of 
 flaiies, some of reptiles, and niaguilicent 
 coprolites originating from the hyena were 
 found ill Kirkdale Cavern and other places. 
 (hurkland: Ceol. <C Afin., 6lC.) 
 
 2. Min. : Dana gives as a synonym of the 
 co]>roUtes deserilwd under 1, Phosphatic 
 nodules, and ass(M'iates them, but as a dis- 
 tinct species, with Apatite (q.v.). But some 
 phi'.sphatic nodules once believed to be cop- 
 rolitic, such as those of the Upper Greensani 
 though apparently of organic origin, are not 
 now believed to be the dung of any animal. 
 
 c6p-rol-It'-ic a. (Eng. coprolit(c) ; -ic^ 
 Compos-'d of or containing co]»rolites ; of the 
 nature of or resembling coprolites. 
 
 "Then, as adJltloiml evidence of the nredaceoui 
 hahlts of tlieae lUh. there are the coprolUic Iwdiea, 
 . . ." — JlurchitQit : Situria. ch. ix. 
 
 co-propli'-a-gan^, s. pi (Mod. Lat co- 
 prop}utg{i)(q.\.). and Eng. pi. suff. -ans.] 
 
 Kntom. : A book-name for the Lamellicom 
 Beetles called by Latreille Coprophagi (q.v.), 
 
 co-proph'-a-gi, s. pi. [Gr. Konpo^ (kopros) — 
 dung, and tlie rout «^oy O''""?) = ^*^ ^t,.] 
 
 Entcm.. : Lntreille's name for a large section 
 of Liimellicorn Beetles. It contains the dung- 
 feeding Scarabs. Latreille included under it 
 the genera Ateuchus (that which contains the 
 sacred beetle of the old Egyptians), Coi)ri8, 
 Onitis, Onthophagus. and Aphodius, {La- 
 treille: Nat. Hist., year 12, x. 82, &c.) 
 
 CO-propll'-a-gotis, n. [Gr. itoTrpo? (kopros) 
 = duiig. «f)oV {]'h-in) = to eat; and Eng. ad,], 
 suir. -nus.] Feeding (m dung. (A term ap- 
 plied to several insectj».) 
 
 " cop-roun, «■ [Copekone.] The ajiex or 
 pinnacle of a tower. 
 
 ■■Fayre fjiyolez . . . with coinon i.-oprounet.~~0<h 
 tntiiir, 7»6. 
 
 ' cdps, • cospe. s. [A.S.] 
 
 1. A fetter, a shackle. 
 
 " .Vanioit, haud-cojJi.'— HXyWi Vocab.. p. 9&. 
 
 2. A hasp or catch of a door. 
 
 •• Prurllum. a 1> t*'! loh of tre. a haajie. a eoip*. a 
 *c\\>X\^~— Prompt. Parp. 
 
 copse, ' copps, 5. [A corruption of coppict 
 (((.v ). ] A coppice, a shrubbery; a wood 
 comiiosed of brushwood or trees cut down 
 periodically for fuel or other purposes. Tlie 
 trees generally planted in copses aie ash, oak, 
 chestnut, birch, and willow. 
 
 *' Ouwanl. amid Uit- co/t**' "eaii i>eep 
 A uarruw iiiUl »llll iiiul dreii, 
 
 Sniti : The Lady <if tht Lake, t U. 
 
 *c5p8e, v.t. [Copse, s.] 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To trim or cut down |»eriodically. 
 
 "By ci>p*i>tg the •tanling . . .'—EKtyn: Forett 
 Trttt. ch. ill. 
 
 2. To enclose or preserve underwood. 
 
 "Theueijlpct of cojtting vocA ■ .' — Stei/t : Addrtu 
 to Pitrli'inintt. 
 
 n. /■"'?. -" To enclose or fence In. 
 
 •■ Nature ll*elf hath copatd aiid Ixiunded ua In." 
 
 Fiirindon : Srrmont. 
 
 cSpse'-w^od, * copps wood, s. [Eng. 
 o>}}sr. and hhkm/.I Underwood, brushwood; 
 tlie trees, &e., in a copse. 
 
 ttSU, h6^ ; po^t, J<J^1 ; cat, ^eU, otaorns. 9hin. ben^h : go. feem ; thin, ^s ; sin, af ; expect, yenophon. e^ist. pli = f« 
 .«lan. -tian - shan. -tlon. -slon = sbiln ; -^on, -flon ^ ztaiin. -clous, -tlous, -slous - shils. -bio. die. &c. = b?!, deL 
 
 41
 
 1366 
 
 oopspln ner - copy 
 
 ". ■„- the*itlf uK-%'eryliillu hero the cou«n<«o<i grew 
 thick. -Muciiuluy: llU. i'nir,. th. Hi. 
 
 OOP -spin-aer. s. [Wol. cop = a spidtr;Eng. 
 
 spinner.] 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : A spider. 
 
 2. tymving : A inachiuu comprehendiug the 
 qualities of tlie mule and tiirostle in one 
 mime. 
 
 •oops' -J, a. [Eiig. cops(e); ■</.] 
 
 1. Coiitiiiiiiigor covered with copsewood- 
 
 "Aiuoiiy the reeds luid aifm bauka."— />wffr.- The 
 rletw, bit. IL 
 
 2. SunoiUided or enclosed by copses. 
 
 -Dl/cr: TheFtetoa, 
 
 OOP -sy-chos, s. (Gr. m^ixK (kopsichos) = a 
 
 bl;lt'kbil-d. ] 
 
 Ornith.: Acenus of birds, sub-family Ery- 
 thaciuK, or Robins. Coiayclms saularis is 
 called by the natives of Ceylon the Djiyal, and 
 by tliL- Kn^'lish the Magpie Robin. It occurs 
 also in India, where the rich natives set them 
 to tight. (DiUlas.) 
 
 Copt (Egjptian pronunciation, gubt or gflit), 
 
 «. (Arab. Kiiht, Kibt. Said to liave been de- 
 rived homKupt Ifiaptos), a city in Upper E"nit 
 now Ckoofi or Gonfl., to which the Christians 
 sometimes fled during persecution by tjic 
 fioniaus. But Heuaudot shows that this deri- 
 vation is not s.itisfactory. Tlie Rev. Dr. John 
 Wilson considers that tlie Arab Cnbt or Gibl is 
 simply Gr. Ai'vuino! (Aiouplos) = Egj-pt. (Dr 
 Wilson : Lands of tlie Bible, ii., &19.)J 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. S: Eixlesiol. 
 the Coptic Church (q.v.). 
 
 2. Bthwl. : One 
 
 One belonging to 
 
 "f the old Egyptian race, 
 thouRh perhaps with a dash of Greek, Nubian 
 or Abyssinian blood. ' 
 
 O. [COPPLE-TAHKED.] High- 
 
 [Eug., &c. Copt (q.v.), and 
 
 * cop tankt, 
 
 peakt-d, conical 
 
 ■■ A copMnA7 hjit. made on a Flemhih block."— Oa»e 
 Work*!. N, 8 b. 
 
 Cop -tic, a, 
 
 SUIT, -ic] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining to the people called 
 Coiits, or to tlieir sect. 
 
 B. .-Is sulisl. : Tlie language spoken by the 
 Copts formerly or now, unless where Arabic 
 has (lisphiced their native tongne. [Coptic 
 
 LANGUAGE.] 
 
 f (1) Coptic Church: 
 
 Ecdninl. & Ch. Hist. : The remnants of the 
 once numerous Church of Egj-pt— tliat which 
 h.^d the celebrated school at .\kxaiidria. It 
 broUe oir from the body Catholic in the em- 
 bracing the Monophysite doctrine, viz., that 
 not two natnres, but only one, existed in 
 Christ (MoNOPHYsiTEs], a view from which it 
 has never since departed. When Jacob Bara- 
 da'us formed a slightly modified Monophysite 
 Beet, most of the Egyptian t-hristians became 
 Jacobites. Being tyrannised over by the 
 Greeks, they cheerfully submitted to the 
 Mohammedans, under Amni hen Elaas, in 
 A.D. 038, and aided hiui, in 640, to take iUex- 
 andria. Since then they have been trodden 
 tinder foot by the Mohanuuedans. About 
 2a0.000 Copts still exist in Egypt, mostly in 
 upper province. They have a patriarch 
 
 Its 
 
 bishops, presbyters, archdeacons, " deacons 
 sui ■deacons, lectors, cantors, and exorcists! 
 They have two regular convents— those of St. 
 Anthony and St. Paul, with a number of 
 secondary monasteries. 
 
 0?) Coptic langvacie : Tlie language not of the 
 old Egyptians who built the pjTamids and 
 covered monnments and temples with hiero- 
 glyphics, but of their .successors subsequent to 
 the introduction of Christianity. Theirs bore 
 to the old Egyjitiau language a relation like 
 that of the Italian to the Latin— i.e., the 
 nucleus came from the old language, but there 
 was an increasing ingress of foreign words. 
 It continued till the tenth contnry, when it 
 was in large measure suiicrseded by Arabic. 
 By the seventeenth it had ceased to be spoken 
 and existed only as a written dialect. Whilst 
 It lived three dialects were recognised— the 
 bahidic, in Upper Egypt ; the Bahiric or .Mem- 
 phitic. in Lower Egyjit ; and the Bashmuric, 
 in the Delta. 
 
 Lat. copt(is); Eng, suff. 
 
 cop -tine, s. (Mod. 
 -ine.] 
 
 Chem. : A colomless alkaloid which occurs 
 along with berberine in tlie root of Coptis tri- 
 
 folia. Coptme dissolves in sulphuric acid, 
 the solution beeoiiiingpurple-ivd whcnheatc*! ; 
 it givxs a crystalline itrecijiitate wttli a solution 
 of mercuric jioUssiiun iodide. 
 
 Cop-tis, s. [Gr. Koimo {I:opto) = to cut ; so 
 named from tlie divisions of the leaves.] 
 
 Lot. : A genus of plants, order Ranuncula- 
 ceee, tribe Helleboreie, sepals 5 or (i, coloured 
 petaloid, petals small cucullate, capsules ij — 10 
 on long stalks, 4— li seeded. Coptis trifolia, 
 Gold-thread, is a bitter, given in tlie United 
 States as a cure for aphthous alfectioiis of the 
 mouth in children. It yields a yellow dye. 
 The plant is not confined to America, but 
 grows also in Norway, Siberia, Eamtchatka, 
 &c. 
 
 cop'-u-la (pi. oopulcs), ». [Lat = a band or 
 link.] [CotTLE.] 
 
 1. Oram. : Tliat word in a sentence which 
 acts as a link between the subject and the 
 predicate. 
 
 2. Logic : That word wjiich acts as a link 
 betvfoen the subject and the predicate of a 
 proposition; as, .Men arc mortal: are is the 
 copula linking the predicate "mortal" to the 
 subject "men." 
 
 3. Music: [Coupler]. 
 
 4. }'jaw : Corporal consununatioQ of mar- 
 riage. (Wuirtoii.) 
 
 * c6p'-n-late, a. (Lat. cop-ulatus, pa. par. of 
 copulo = to join : Cf?= con, and a verb apere 
 (only found in the pa. par. aptiis) = to join, 
 to fit.] Joined or associated with something 
 
 **. . . the force of custom, copulate, and coDjolDed 
 . . . — Bacon; Eunyi. 
 
 c6p'-u-late, v.t. & i. [CopniATE, a.] 
 
 ' A. Trans. : To join or associate together ; 
 to couple together. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To have sexual intercourse ; 
 to couple. 
 
 c8p'-u-la-ted, pa. par. or a. [Copulate, v.] 
 
 H Copulated acids: 
 
 Chcm. : Acids in which the base and the 
 acid are more intimately mixed than in otlier 
 acids. The same as Conjugated aods (q.v.). 
 
 cop -u-lo-ting, pr. far., a., & 
 
 late, v.] 
 
 A.& B. 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C As subst. : Tlie act of sexual intercouise ; 
 copulation. 
 
 (Copu- 
 
 As pr. par. & partixip. adj. : (See 
 
 [Lat. copulati'^, tiom cojm- 
 
 cop-u-la'-tlon, 
 
 latus.] 
 * 1. The act of joining or coupling together. 
 
 ". . . the cnptitation of monoByllableB."— /'^(f(en- 
 ft«m ; Arte o/ f'oetie. 
 
 2. Sexual inteveouise ; coition. 
 
 Cop'-U-lat-lve, a. & s. (Eng. copulal(e): -Ive.] 
 
 A. As oilj. : Serving to unite or link two 
 things together. 
 
 ". . . Joln'd with them by the copulative Koi, ..." 
 —Lockv : Gal. vi. 11—18. N. 16. 
 
 ^ (1) Copulative conjunction : 
 Gram. : One which links together two or 
 more subjects or predicates in an affirmative 
 or negative proposition; as, Eiches and honour 
 come of thee. 
 (2) Copulative propositions : 
 Logic : (.See e.xtract). 
 
 " Copulative piopoBltioiis are those which have more 
 subjects or predicntea couuccted l>y affinufttive or lie- 
 Ratlve couj unctions ; as riches aifl liouuuni are tcm|>- 
 tatious to pride ; Caesar conquered the Gauls <in<l the 
 llntoiis ; neither gold nor Jewels can purchase inuuor- 
 tality."— U'«Hs; logiek. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Connection, conjunction by marriage. 
 
 " They understand ixilyg.^niy to be a coujuiictiou of 
 divers r/.ptil.itifei iu number, . . ."—Jticaut : ataxaq/ 
 the Orcek Cttnrch, p. 307. 
 
 2. One desirous of copulation. 
 
 IL Gram. : A copulative conjunction. 
 
 ". . . he dyscemeth uothiug lietweue coputattu«t 
 aud disiunctiues."— Sir T. More; n'orkea, p. 913. 
 
 cop'-u-lat-ive-l:^, adv. [Eng. copulative; 
 -ly.] Ill a copulative manner ; by means of a 
 copulative. 
 
 cop'-u-la-tor-y, a. (Eng. copii(n((e) ; -orj/.J 
 1. Ord. Lang.: Copulative, uniting. 
 
 2. Physiol. : Pertainuig to copulatioD : ap- 
 plied to the accessory generative organs. 
 
 * cop'-web-Iess, a. (Eug. • capweh = cob- 
 web ; -less.] Without or free from cobwebs. 
 
 '•Duilt with eopiedjlesi heuna."— Putter ; tTortfiiet; 
 
 cop-y, • oop'-ie, s. (Fr. copie = a copy ol a 
 writing ; also store, aliuudance iCotgrave) ; 
 Lat. copia = plenty, abundance.] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Originally in the Latin sense abundanca, 
 plenty, copiousness. 
 
 ". . . we may use the same liherty In our Eiiclish 
 versiousput of Hebrew or Greek, (or Chat com or store 
 that He hath giveu ua —7he Tramlalors of Ute Suit 
 c j''".';!," """'"•"'"<'''«'"'"'■ I*. o. 1011). tTrencA; 
 Select Glouarff, pp. n-i.\ 
 
 ' 2. Fluency or copiousness of language. 
 
 ',', '','' "■'^ ""' ","«'y atleyne pleiitle of the toiiiM 
 colled copK, . . .--.xt,- T. Elyot ; aovemorr. bit L, 
 
 3. The multiplication of copies of a book or 
 any writing or document, being the way to 
 obtain abundance of it ; a transcript 
 
 ". . .the ciMjff should deviate from the orlKlnal "— 
 Uacaulay : ItiU. Eng . oh. xiil. *e . 
 
 4. An exercise in wTiting executed or to be 
 executed after a pattern or model (Copv- 
 
 EOOK. ] 
 
 5. Anything made in imitation of another; 
 as a copy of a iJainting, engraving, statue, &c 
 
 " Originals and copici much the same." 
 
 lirunigfon. 
 
 6. An original or model of which an imita- 
 tion is or has to be made ; a pattern. 
 
 " Let bim flret leam to write, after a eopu "_ 
 nattier: Elements of Speech. *-,... 
 
 7. An individual book, oue of many books 
 exactly the same. 
 
 " My copy once belonged to Vop^"~Warton ; Biit, 
 
 * 8. (PI.) : An army, forces. 
 
 * II. tit). : An example to be imitated : a 
 model, a pattern. 
 
 -.1, 1.* V * .^ "Suchauiim 
 
 iUlgot be aco/iv to these youuger times." 
 
 B. Techmoalty: 
 
 * 1, Law : 
 
 (1) A legal instrument or form of tenure bj 
 
 which property is held. (Copvuoli>.] 
 
 ■■By copn all thy Uvlng lies to me."-Or«ene ; Friar 
 Bacon, p. 170. 
 
 (2) Copyhold property. 
 
 •• What widow's cop<j or what orphan's legacy would 
 have safe from ust"~AfuireuKi; Srrm., v. -27. iDavkl^ 
 
 2. Printing: Written matter ready for ol 
 given to a compositor to be set up in typ.-. 
 '*. . . I would not deface your eopv for the future, 
 and only mark the repetitions . . .'-Pope; Lelte!7) 
 To B. Cromwell, Nov. 2y, iryT 
 
 3. 
 
 suring 20 X l(i inches. 
 
 II * (1) Copy of countenance : A flam or hum- 
 bug. 
 
 ■■If this application for my advice U not a cont/ of 
 your eounteitance."~roote : The Author, IL {DavUi!) 
 
 (2) To set a copy: To write in an exercise- 
 book a copy tor a learner to imitate. 
 
 '■We took him eetting of boys^ copiet."—Shalceea, : 
 2 fffn. I /,. iv. 2, 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between copy, 
 model, pattern, and specimen : "A c;^in/ and a 
 mojtl may be both employed either as an 
 original work or as a work formed after an 
 onyinal. In the former sense, copy is used in 
 relation to impressions, manuscripts, or writ- 
 ings, which are made to be copied by the 
 Ijriiiter, the WTiter, or the engraver : model is 
 used iu every other case, whether in morality 
 or the arts : the proof will seldom be faulty 
 when the copy is clear and correct. There 
 can be no good witting formed after a bad 
 copy: no human being has ever presented us 
 with a perfect model of virtue. In the second 
 sense copy is used for painting, and nwdel for 
 relief The cojn) ouglit to be faithful, the 
 model ought to be just ; the former should 
 delineate exactly what is delineated by the 
 original ; the latter should adhere to the pre- 
 cise rules of proportion observed in the 
 original. The pictures of Ra)vhael do not lose 
 their attractions even in bad copies: the 
 simple models of antiquity often equal in value 
 originals of modern cnnception. Pattern and 
 specimen approach nearest to mt^el in signifi- 
 cation : the idea of guidance or direction is 
 prominent in them. The 7110*; always serves 
 to guide in the execution of a work :"the pat- 
 tern serves either to regulate the work, or 
 
 Stationery : A size of writing-paper mea- 
 ng 20 X l(i inches. 
 
 Bte, fat, fare, amidst, what. 
 
 faU, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit 
 or. wore, woU, work. who. sdn; mute. cub. cure, viite, ciir. rule, fiU; try. Syrian, se, 
 
 sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 os = e. ey:=a. qu = kw.
 
 copy— coquetting 
 
 1267 
 
 simply to dotenitiiie the diuice ; the specurun 
 helps only to form tho opinion." {Crabb : Emj. 
 Synon.) 
 
 COpy-boolL, s. An ext'icise-book in writ- 
 ing, in wliich coiiiei* are written or iiriiited 
 for li'amcrs to imitate. 
 
 copy-bead, s. The words or sentence 
 vritten or printed on the top lines of copy- 
 books aa models in writing-exornincs. 
 
 " Inatrnett-iii to ho given on the cofn-h^aU which In 
 bebis (lout; by the cUas. "—/V.tron: Hchcot Jtupecttott, 
 
 p.*a 
 
 " oopy-money, s. Money paid for copy 
 or for lityrtry work. (BoswelL) 
 
 O^P'-S^. "COp'-i-en, :'.(. & l (O. Fr. copier; 
 tip. Si Foil, copfar; Ital. copiare, from Lat. 
 copia.] [Corv, s.] 
 
 A, Ti-ansitive : 
 
 L JAterally: 
 
 1. To tmnspribe or ^vrite out any document 
 after an oripiiial ; to mako a copy of a wriling 
 or document. (FYequently witli the adverb 
 out.) 
 
 " My LonI Meluu. let this b« copied out, 
 Aud keep It sal* tor our remcmbniiice." 
 
 S/ttiket/t. : King John, V. i. 
 
 2. To inntate. to make or construct any- 
 thing in imitation of an original. 
 
 ". , . nfvtT (nil, when tliey cr>pi/. to fullow the bail 
 u well lui the ^uud tliiuKH."—0>l/d^n : Dufrixttoy. 
 
 3. To imitnte the style, language, or manner 
 of another; to iilagiarize. 
 
 II. Fig. : To imitate in manners, character, 
 or life ; to endeavour to resemble ; to follow a 
 pattern or model. (Frequently followed by the 
 adverb out.) 
 
 " Ret the ex&mplea, nod their soiiln Influine 
 Tu coptf out their ^ent fuiofftther'a fume," 
 
 Drydtm: King Arthur. 
 
 B» Intraiisitirc: 
 
 1. To do anything in imitation of an original 
 or pattern ; to ninke a copy. 
 
 (1) Followed by from before the thing 
 copied. 
 
 '■ When R i»liit«r capiat from th« li(e, . . ." — Drydtn. 
 
 (2) Followed by after. 
 
 "Sfveml of our countrymen . . . scom very often 
 to hkVB copied aftBT it In their dnunuiUck writiugs, 
 . . .'—Addison: Spectator. 
 
 2. To write down or transcribe the words, 
 figures, &c., of another, with the intention of 
 fraudulently i>assing them off for one's own. 
 
 "The tfiiiiitntlou pivscnts Itself to those iilower or 
 CBTelcfts iiieitibcn of the cliua to cojiij fruin their 
 quioktrr cliuta-fetlowa"— Fearon .- School Inspection, 
 p. 6(j. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus discj-iminatp-s between to 
 copy and to transcribe : "To copy respects the 
 matter ; to traiiscrUa respucta simply the act 
 of writing. What la copied must be taken im- 
 mediately from the original, with which it 
 must exactly correspond ; what is transcribed 
 may be taken from tlie co;>?/. but not ueces- 
 Barily in an entire state. Thing.s are copied 
 for the sake of getting the contents ; they are 
 often tmnscribed for the sake of clearness and 
 fair writing. A copier should be very exact ; 
 a frfniscri/ier should Iw a good writer. Lawyers 
 copy deeds, and have tliem afterwanLs fre- 
 quently transcribed as occasion requires." 
 \Crahb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) For the ditreronce between to copy and 
 to iviitate, see Imitate. 
 
 * OOP -^od» pa. par. or a. [Copied.] 
 
 odp-y-cr, s. [CopiEu] 
 
 odp -j^-hold, 8. &, a. [Bug. copy, and hoUL] 
 A* As substantive : 
 Law : 
 L (See extract). 
 
 **A tunure, for which the tenant hatb nothing to 
 ■hew hut the i:«iiy of the roUi miule by the at<<wum of 
 bin lords loiirt . . Thin 1» I'lillerf h bnao tenure, Ik- 
 CMii»r It hold* At the will nf the lord ; yet not ilmplv. 
 Initiu'oordliiit tu the cnatoiu of the iniuinr , . . Thrac 
 cu-<Uaii» i(f uinuurn vtiry, lu unv ]>oliit or other, alntuxt 
 111 I'vi-ry iiiniior .Soiiu- copv-hot'l* fire llnnlite, ami fumo 
 evTUIri! tti.-il which {jtlUiAbl*. the I»r<l mtus at whnt 
 fliir III* liiciime hi* i>htu>e». when the t<.'iiutit it, ndmitteil 
 Int.. it; thiitwhi.-h l».erUiii,i-..iklii.lof lnh.rlt.ui.<', 
 uid i-alicU in nia.iry |ihioc4 citatomnry ; hccauNi' Ut(\ 
 tenant <lymg, iiml tlj<" hold hctnit vnkl, the next of 
 blou«) imytiiK the emtontarv lUie, rw twu shllUn|n for 
 All ncru, or ■•>, citiin'<t hedviiliil hi«iuhutuiou,"— C'owe^ 
 
 2. Property held by such teunre. 
 B« As adjectii^ : 
 
 Law: Held under the tenure deaoribed In 
 A. 1. 
 
 '*. . . ftll Mtoopi/'hofd landa."— J<Uiton. 
 
 H (1) Copyhoht Ciymmisgiowra : The tithe 
 
 commissioners acting to carry out the Copy- 
 hold Act. 
 
 (2) Cojtyhold Inclosure Commissioiurs : A 
 board fonnerlv existing, bnt now joined with 
 tliL'titlio commissionet^. (IVharton, £c,) 
 
 c6p'-y-h61d-er, s. [Eng. copyhold; -er.] 
 
 1. Luw : One who holds land by the tenure 
 of copyhold. 
 
 ^ Till the piwsing of the Art e Geo. IV., c. 
 50, § 1, copvliolders were incapable of sitting 
 on juries ; and till 2 and H \\m. IV.. e. 46. § 1'.) 
 (tlic Hef<U'm Bill) became law, they were not 
 allowed to vote at county elections of mem- 
 bers of Parliament. 1'hen those the annual 
 value of whose ropyhold wa.s £10 obtaineil the 
 privilege. Copyholds being the remains of 
 tiiKl;d slavery, the t^Midency of rewnt Jeyisln- 
 tion has been to sweep away vexatious restric- 
 tions upon the free action uf copyliolders^ and 
 Act 21 and 22 Vict., c. (*4, which came into 
 operation on Oct. 1, 18iS, wan designed to 
 facilitate the eufranehi)>ement of cupyhulds. 
 
 2. Printing: A clasp to hold copy wMle 
 being eet up ; alsu a pers'*u who holds copy for 
 a pro'.f-n-advr. 
 
 oop'-jr-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Copv, v.] 
 
 A, As pr.par. : In senses corresponding to 
 tho.se of the verb. 
 
 B. .4^ adj.: (See the corapouuds). 
 C* As substantive: 
 
 1. The act of making a copy of or transcrib- 
 ing an original ; imitation of a pattern or 
 model. 
 
 2. Tlie act of transcribing the words, figures, 
 &e., of another, with the intention of fraudu- 
 lently passing them ofl"as one's own. 
 
 copying-book, «. A hook compuu'd 
 o' thin blank paper for ut*o in a copying- 
 press (q.V.)., 
 
 copying-^lerk, s. a clerk employed to 
 make copies of letters aud other docunicDts. 
 
 copying-inlE, s. luk of a viscid chai-acter 
 specially prepared for use in a copying-press. 
 
 copying-instrument, s. A tracing in- 
 struini'ut, or one for nmllii^lyiug by manifold 
 process. A silboiiette-UKuhine is one for 
 giving, on a reduced scale, the outline of a 
 shadow-jioi'trait. A photngraph is used for 
 cop) ing drawings on a chauged scale. 
 
 copying-paper, 5. Thin, imslzed paper, 
 useti damp, fur taking impressions from writ- 
 ings ill a copying-press. (Knight.) 
 
 copying-press, s. a machine for taking 
 a copy of a writing by i)ressure. The usual 
 system is to \VTito with an ink having a some- 
 what viseid chiuacter, and to expose the writ- 
 ten page to pressure in contact with a leaf of 
 bibulous paper. {Knight.) 
 
 copying-telegraph. $. An apparatus 
 
 for [iiitomatic telegraphy kno>vn as Bonelli's 
 tele:;rapli. Tlie a]>p,iratns consists of a dis- 
 jiatehiiig instrument and a receiver at the re- 
 spective ends of the line. {Knighl.) 
 
 c6p'-S?-i8t» s. [Eng. copy; .ist.] 
 
 1. One who copies or traoscribeBan original ; 
 a ropier. 
 
 2. One who imitates in any way ; one who 
 follows a pattern or model ; an iuiitJator. 
 
 " Coluual rnpjiitl of rfeforniity." 
 ffyron ; Childf llnrotiTi PilyHmagt, iv. lU. 
 
 cSp'-j^-rigbt (7't sUeut), 5. [Eng. oopy, anJ 
 Tight.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. i&Jxiw: The exchisive privilege 
 possessed for a certain time by an author, his 
 heirsorassigns.ofprinting, reprinting, publish- 
 ing, and selling his original literary or artistic 
 productioni. In the I'nitod Stales authors, 
 liulili.Hbcnt, Ac, can «i'Curo copyright for twenty- 
 uicbt years; aud the author, if living, or hio 
 widow or children, can then secure an exten- 
 Bion of thocopyriglit for fourteen yours, making 
 tho final limit furty>lwo years. In Uroat 
 Britain tho flrat copyright law, that of ITHt. 
 ftxod tlie time of copyri^;ht at fourtuen yearK, 
 In ISH it wiw extemled to tweuty-idpht yeai-H, 
 and di<l not lapse th^n (ill tho author'n deaih, 
 if lie Btill livi-d. Hy a later act thu copyright 
 wad cxti'iiili'd to forty-two yi'am, wiih the 
 additiuuni proviso that it should not lapse till 
 
 seven years after the author's death. 
 
 luleroHtiuual copyright had long existed 
 botweeu somo Kuropeau countries, but was not 
 cst;ibliHhed betwfi.-u the luittd States aud 
 other countriwi till Ib'Jl, despite the fact that 
 thu it^justico and ioimorabty uf the existing 
 system had long beeu geuiTally recognized. 
 The existing law went into eflect .July 1, ISiH, 
 with the provibiuu that its benehts muiit bo 
 reciprocal, aud also that the Work on which 
 cujiyright was sought must he manufactured 
 within the Unittid States. This provision m.is 
 adopted for the benefit of American prinlcrrt, 
 and is not acceptable t<» authore. I nternatioual 
 copyright now exists between the (nited .Staleti 
 and several other countries, and will, noduubt, 
 become more general. 
 
 cop -y-right (3/1 silent), v.t. [Coptrioht, ».] 
 
 'lo secure the copyright of a book, &c., byful- 
 lilling certain foniu^litics. 
 
 ooquelicott coquelico i^now. kok-U-oo), 
 s. [l-i-.j 
 
 1, The Wild Poppy or Red Cora-rose. 
 
 2, Tho colour of the Wild Poppy, a reddUb- 
 orange colour. 
 
 * 06-quet' (quet a-s ket), s. [Coiiunrt.] 
 
 * c6-quet' (quotas ket), v.t. Ia i. [Fr. "o(^ 
 
 qucler = to swag^^er or sUowte like a cock oa 
 his owue dung-JuU " (^Lotgrave); from coq — a 
 cock.] 
 
 A, Trans. : To entertain or ply with com- 
 phments and love-imd<iug ; to pretend to 
 maku love to ; to flirt with. 
 
 " Yoa are cequattitig u mild vi bononr, my lord, . . .' 
 —Swi/l. 
 
 B. Intrang.: To endeavour througli vanity 
 to attract lovers, t.'r at least adniirers ; to act 
 the coijuettc ; to flirt. 
 
 " I Buw coquetting t' otlier uii^lit, 
 la jiublfck, with that ihIiuiu kulyht." 
 
 oo'-quet-ra^, co'-quet-trj^ (quet a.^ ket), 
 
 5. [I'r. co'pict^rie.] The acting the coqu-'ttc ; 
 an endeavour, prompted by vanity, to attract 
 lovers, or at least adniiiers ; flirtation. 
 
 ". . . feujolc compFuiious, without a doab of ooquttrtf, 
 . . ."— Ad'lUan : Sj/eclat</r. 
 
 06-quet -t^ (quet as ket). s. [Ktym. 
 doiil'Unl.l A term occurring only in the sub- 
 joined compound. 
 
 coquetta bark, s. 
 
 Phil nil. : A name given to fibrous Cartha- 
 gena bark, from CiuciMiui lancijblia, which 
 grows in New Granada. It occurs in quills 
 or flattened orange - coloured pieces; its 
 powder is orange ; it contains quinine, much 
 quinidine, also some cinchoniue. {Garrod: 
 Mat. Medica.) 
 
 oo-quette' (quette as ket), * coquet', & 
 
 &i a. [Kr., from coquctcr — to coquet (qv.).] 
 
 A. As suhst. : Originally applied to men as 
 well a.s to women : now restricted to the latter. 
 One who, prompted by vanity, eiidwivours by 
 art to gain lovers, or at least admirei-s ; a vain 
 flirt, a jilt, one who lays herself out for ad- 
 miration. 
 
 ". . . the loveliest ciMiii^ff* to tho brilliant White- 
 hall of th« Beatomtiou.*— J/ocau/ay; Ittst. £ng.,f:h. 
 xvl. 
 
 • B, As adj. : Coquettish ; full of or chap 
 TOcterized by coquetry. 
 
 "Coquet anil coy at ouce her air." 
 
 Cotigrvee: Amoret. 
 
 ^ Crabb thua discriminates between coq^ietU 
 and ji7( :'*... one may bo a coqiut without 
 beingajiV/. Coquetry is contented with em- 
 ploying little arts to "excite notice ; jilting ox- 
 tends to the violation of truth and honour, in 
 order to awaken a i>!ission which it afterwards 
 disappoints. Vanity is the mainspring by 
 whieh cofpieis and jilt^ are impelled to action, 
 but the former indulges her propensity mostly 
 at her own exiwiise only ; but the latter doea 
 no less in,)ur>' to the i«ace of others than she 
 does to horown reimtation." (firabb: Eng. 
 Synon.) 
 
 o6-qaet-tdd (quet as kSt), jia. par. [Co 
 guKi, v.] 
 
 06-quet'-ting (quot as k6t),;'r. par., a., A 
 
 8. [COlit't-T, t'.] 
 
 A. ^' B* As pr. par. di particip. ailj. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. As stibst. : Ttio conduct or Itabits of • 
 coquette ; coquetrj'. 
 
 ^tSa, b6^; p^t» j^l; oat, 90!!, ohorus, 9hin. benqh; go. ^om; 
 -clan, -tlan = sb^n. -tlon, -slon = sbJin ; -(Ion, -fion = zbiln. 
 
 tbln, this ; Bin, as ; expect, 
 -olous, -tious, -sious—shus. 
 
 ^enopbon, e^tlst. -ing. 
 -bio. -die, &c. = bfl, dvL
 
 1268 
 
 coquettish — coral 
 
 eo-qnet-tish (qnet as ket), a. [Eng. 
 
 coquttt{e) ; -tsk.] Of or ptrtaining to a co- 
 quette ; acting like a coquette ; vain, flirting, 
 light. 
 
 ". . . k veil or handkerchief, twisted round In a co- 
 mtfttUh Duuiwr, . . .'—Svinbume : Trav. through 
 Spain. 
 
 c6-quet'-tish-ly (qnet as ket), adv. [Eng. 
 coquettish : -/y.] In a coquettish manner. 
 
 C^-qufl'-la, s. [Port. coqniIho= a little cocoa- 
 nut ^?).J i,For definition see the compound.) 
 
 ooquillo-nnts, s. pi. The seeds of Attaka 
 funi/em, ji Unizilian palm-trpe. They are 
 three to four Indies long and verj- bard, and 
 are used for various purposes in turncrv. espe- 
 cially for making the handles of umbrellas, of 
 doors, &c 
 
 o^quixn'-bite, s. [Ger. coquimbit, from Co- 
 quimbo, a department or pronnce of Chili in 
 which it occurs.] 
 
 Min. : A hexagonal mineral with a hardness 
 of 2— 2-5, a sp. gr. of 2— 2-1, a white, vellow, 
 brown, or slightly \ioIet colour, and an'astrin- 
 gent tast*. Compos. ; Sulphuric acid, 42-7 ; 
 sesquioxide of iron, 28-5 ; water, 28-8 = 100, 
 (Dana.) 
 
 Oo'-quJ-to, s. fSpanish, dim. of coco (q.v.).] 
 B<4. : A palm, Jubcea spectabUis. 
 
 cor (I), 5. [Ft.] a horn. 
 
 H (1) Cor de chasse : A hunting horn. {Fr.) 
 (2) Cor de vaches : Cow-horn, used in many 
 places abroad to call the cattle home, and 
 formerly employed in England to rouse the 
 labourers to their work. (Fr.) {Stainer 
 <t Barrett.) 
 
 t cor (2), 5. [Lat.] The heart. 
 
 t H (1) Cor Caroli (the Heaxt of Charles) : 
 Astron. : A name given by Halley, in 
 memory of Cliarles I., to a star of the third, 
 or intermediate between the second and third, 
 magnitude, situated on the neck of the Lower 
 Dog in the constellation Canes Venatici (the 
 Hunting Dogs). "When symbolically drawn, 
 it was represented as a heart surmounted by a 
 crown. 
 
 (2) Cor ilydrce (the Hydra's Heart) ; 
 Astron. : The star better known by the name 
 
 of a Hydne. 
 
 (3) Cor Leonis (the Lion's Heart) : 
 Astron. : The name of the star a Leonis, 
 
 generally known as Regulus, the bright star in 
 the zodiacal constellation Leo, the Lion. 
 
 (4) Cor Serpentis (the Serpent's Heart) : 
 Astron. : The star Unukalkay, also called a 
 
 Serpentis. 
 
 COP (3), 5. [Heb. 13 (tar), from y)^ (karar) = 
 to assume the form of a circle or sphere, to be 
 round. Cor therefore is so called from the 
 circular form of the vessel in which the 
 measurement was made.] A Hebrew measure 
 of capacity, containing llj bushels ; a homer 
 or omer. Cor occurs in Ezek. xlv. U. In the 
 original it is found also in 1 Kings iv. 22, v. 
 11; 2 Chron. ii. 10, xx\ii. 5; Ezra vii, 22, 
 being always translated "measure." The 
 Hebrew cor (kor) has had assigned it as 
 its Greek equivalent itdpos (koros), which oc- 
 curs in Luke xvi. 7, where it is rendered 
 measures. 
 
 "ConcemiiiK the ordinanoe of oil. the hath of oil, 
 ye sh.iU offer the t«nth part of n bath out of the cor, 
 which is an homer of ten baths ; for t«n hatha are an 
 houier. "—Ezek. xlv. 14. 
 
 o6r-a-9i'-a-d», $. pi. [Coracud*.] 
 
 odr-a'-fi-ais, s. (Gr. Kopaxia^ (korakias) = 
 like a raven or a crow; Lat. corcu: (gtult. 
 coracis) ; Or. K6pa$ (korax), genit. KopoKO? 
 (korakos) = a raven or crow.) 
 
 Omith. : The typical genus of the family 
 Coraciidae and the sub-fauiily Coraciinffi(q.v.). 
 Ooracias garrula is the common Roller. It 
 has the head, neck, breast, and belly various 
 shades of verditer-blue chani^ing to pale green, 
 the shoulders azure-blue, the back reddish- 
 brown, the rump parple, the primaries of the 
 wings dark bluish-black with a lighter edge, 
 *ie tail-feathers greenish-blue, the outer ones 
 iinged with black. The length is about thir- 
 teen inches. The commnK Roller is found 
 throughout Europe, but its special habitation 
 is in Africa. It has been occasionally killed 
 in Britain, as a visitant from the South. Its 
 
 favourite habitats are forests of oak and 
 birch. 
 
 cor-a-^i'-i-dsB, cor-a-gi'-a-daB, s. pi. 
 
 (From Mod. Lat. coracuis, and leui. pi. adj. 
 sutr. -idiE.] 
 
 Ornith. : Rollers; a family of fissimstral 
 birds, though presenting some considerable 
 alhuity also to hoth the conirostral and den- 
 trorustral tribes. They have a long bill, broad 
 at tlie base and compressed towaitls tlie tip, 
 aud slightly hooked and notched. There are 
 I'nur sub-families : ,Moniotin;e, the Motiiiots ; 
 To»tin;c, the Todies ; Eurylaimina;, the Broad- 
 billa ; and tjie Coraciiuie or Rollers proper. 
 
 cor-a-^i-i'-nae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. comcias, 
 
 and pi. suff. Ijhe.) 
 
 Ornithology : 
 
 t 1. Fruit Crows. In Swainson's classifica- 
 tion of birds, a sub-family of Corvidfe (Crows) 
 having for its type Coracina(q.v.). The term 
 is not now much used, as being liable to be 
 confounded with [2] (q.v.). 
 
 2. True Rollers, the typical sub-familv of 
 Coraciidse (q.v.), of which Coracias is" the 
 type. 
 
 c6r-a-5i'-iia, 5. [Lat. conwr (genit coracU) ; 
 Gr. *t6pa^ (koTox), genit. Kopaxos (Icorakos) =a 
 raven or crow,] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, the typical one 
 of Swainson's sub-family Coraciinae [ll(q.v.). 
 The front and base of the bill are protected 
 by short thick feathers. 
 
 c6r'-a-9ite. s. [From Lat coroa; (genit. comcis) 
 = a raven or crow ; so named from its pitchy 
 blackness.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of uraninite. Hardness, 
 4*3 ; sp. gr., 4-3S. It is believed to be pitch- 
 blende mixed with some gummite. It is found 
 on the north shore of Lake Superior in a vein 
 two inches wide, occurring near the junction 
 of trap and syenite. 
 
 cdr'-a-cle, s. [Wel. corwgl, morwgl, dim. of 
 corwg = a trunk, a carcase ; cu'nvg — a frame 
 or boat] A kind of boat in nse amongst 
 
 CORACLE. 
 
 fishermen, from the earliest times, in Wales 
 
 and parts of Ireland, and composed of a frame 
 of wickerwork covered with leather or oiled 
 cloth. It is light, and capable of being 
 carried on the shoulders by one man. 
 
 "... rude coractft of wickerwork covered with 
 
 the skins of horses. . . ." — Macautay: But. Eng, 
 
 ch. xvi 
 
 c6r'-a-c6, in compos, only. [Gr. (in compos.) 
 Kopojco {korako), as in Kopaxo-etSyj^ (korako- 
 eide^) = like a raven ; Kopa^ (korax), genit. 
 *e6pcuco5 (korakos) = a raven or crow.] 
 
 A nat. : Hooked like the extremitj' of a crow's 
 bill, as the coraco-acromial, chtvicvUtr and 
 humeral ligaments, and the coraco-brachialls 
 muscle. 
 
 cdr'-a-coid, a. & s. [Or. KopaxJj6ri<; (korako- 
 dis), KopoKO-eiSTJ? (korako-eides) = like a raven, 
 of the raven kind : Kopaf (korax), genit. Kopaxo? 
 (koraX-os) = a raven or crow, and ei6o5 (eidos) = 
 form, appearance.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Hook-like, in this respect resembling 
 the extremity of a crow or raven's bill ; as 
 the coracoid process of the scapula. 
 
 2. Pertaining to the coracoid process or 
 bone. 
 
 B. Ab substantive : 
 
 1. Human Anat. : The coracoid process. 
 
 2. Compar. Anat. : A separate bone, which 
 in bii-ds. reptiles, and nionotremes enters into 
 the composition of the pectoral arch, though 
 
 in most mammals it is reduced to a mere pro* 
 cess of the scapula, (Nicholson.) 
 
 coracoid bone. 5. Tlie same as Cora- 
 coid, .-i. (q.v.). 
 
 coracoid process, s. A short hook 
 sepamted by a strong groove from th<; edge of 
 the glenoid. (Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc, Toi 
 xiii., p. 199, 1S73). 
 
 * cor'-age, s. [Courage.] 
 
 •cor'-age, v.t. [CotJRAOE.] To encoange, 
 
 (Heywood.) 
 
 > cheer.] (Heywood.) 
 
 * cor-a-geus, a. [Courageous.] 
 
 * cor-a'-gio. s. [Ital.] Courage. 
 
 " Bravely, eoraffio I " 
 
 Sfi.iirtp. : AIT* Wen. It I,. 
 
 * cor-a^gous, • coraiou8,a. [Coubageous.) 
 
 cor -al. • co-rale, • co-rall, • co-ralle, 
 
 s. & a. (O. Fr.. from Lat corullum, corallium; 
 Gr. KopdWLov (korallion) = coral ; Fr, corail' 
 Ital. corallo; Sp. coral.] ' 
 
 A. As substantii^e : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. In the same sense as II, 
 
 " Thousands of yean In IndUn seiu 
 That coral grey/, by slow degrees." 
 
 Longfellow: To a CftOd. 
 
 2. A piece of the substance described in TL 
 hung round the necks of infants for them to 
 bite with their gums whilst teething. 
 
 " A apoiled child— he threw his coral fiod bella ftt my 
 head.'-.Sf.ff ; Antvjuarj/, ch. «'». 
 
 n. Geology: 
 
 1. Gen. : The calcareous polypidom or 
 skeleton of Polypes or Zoophytes. (Griffith dt 
 Henfrey.) 
 
 2. Spec. : Tlie polypidom or skeleton of the 
 species belonging to the genus Corallium 
 (q.v.). (Griffith £ Henfrey.) 
 
 «[(1) Black Corah: 
 
 Zool. : Corals of the sub-order Zoantharia 
 Sclerobasica. and the family Antipathidee. 
 They are composite animals, consisting of a 
 number of polypes united by a thin fleshy 
 coenosarc, either simple or supported by an 
 axis or sclerobase. Tlie corallum or skeleton 
 is homy and not calcareous. 
 
 (2) Cup Corals : 
 
 Zool. : A name for the family Cyathophyl- 
 lidse(q.v.). 
 
 (3) Organ Coral : 
 
 Zool. : Tubipora musica. 
 
 (4) Red Coral (Corallium rubrum) : 
 
 Zool. : The red coral of commerce is brought 
 from the Mediteiranean, where it lives chiefly 
 at depths of five or six fathoms, though it haj 
 been found at 120 or more fathoms. [Coral- 
 lium.] 
 
 B. vl5 adjective : 
 
 1. Made of coral. 
 
 V 
 
 Cami-bell: Hallowed Groun^L 
 
 2. Consisting of or full of coral 
 
 "... caused the death of those cor/ilgrovei." ^ 
 Dartrin: Voyage round Iht World (ed. 1S70I ch. ix. 
 p. 46L 
 
 3. Of the colour of coral ; red or pink. 
 
 "A coralt lip of hue." 
 
 TuTbervillc : Praise of hit L099. 
 
 % Obvious compounds ; Coral-jxiven, coral- 
 producing, coral-strvcture. 
 
 coral berry, s. 
 
 Bot. : An American name for SyinpAoricarpu* 
 l^lgarii. 
 
 coral insect, s. The inaccurate name 
 
 given by many popular writers and si»eakera 
 to the little animals which, aggregated in 
 countless multitudes, rear the vast coral reefs 
 so frequent in the tropics. These animals are, 
 however, of lower organisation than insects. 
 They should be called coral polypes, or coral 
 zoophytes, or coral builders, or coral animaJB, 
 but never coral insects. [Actinozoa.] 
 
 coral Island, s. An island made in large 
 measure of coral. Bermuda is an instance of 
 the kind. 
 
 coral islet, 5. An islet foi-med by corals. 
 
 ■■- . . low. iiisigiiificaut coral-Wetg . . ."—Dartrin: 
 Voyage round tfie World {ed. \*:'0), ch. n., p. 46a 
 
 fwral-mnd, s. The mud produced by the 
 decouipi)sitiou of coral. It is carried some 
 
 l&te, fat. fSre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 •r wore, wolf. work, who, son ; miite, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 corallaceous — coralloid 
 
 1269 
 
 distanci! out to sea by currents. Lioutcnant 
 Nelson showed that tire mud thua derivi'il from 
 the Ucrrauiliaii OJral retfs Wiis undistiiiguish- 
 able in aitpcarance from chalk. 
 
 "... the iBgwm ... la nearly flUed ap with coral- 
 mu*t.'—D'iTiriii ; Vo^ag* round tfio tyorlf\ |«L 1&70). 
 eh. XX.. p I'^l. 
 
 coral polype, ». An nuthozoon. 
 
 coral rag, s. 
 
 Gcul. : A limi-stone of mUdle Oolitic age. so 
 called btM:iiuse it consists in parts of continu- 
 ous Ixjds of losail coral, for the most iinrt re- 
 taining- the position in wliicli tlicy (jrew at tlii' 
 bottom of tlie sea. Sometimes the muss is 
 fifteen feet thick. I/cading genera: Cary- 
 ophyllia, Agaricia, and Astica. The coral ra;; 
 extenils througli the calcareous liills of tlie 
 north-west of Berkshire and the north of 
 Wiltshire, recurring at Scarborough in York- 
 ehire. 
 
 coral-reef, coral reef, s. 
 
 1. Or,l. lyang. * Ueol. : A reef consisting to 
 a considerable extent, though not exclusively, 
 of coral. The stony skeletons of zoophytes 
 form large masses of limestone, and these, 
 with shells, fragments of echini, ftc, become 
 cemented together by carbonate of lime, de- 
 rived probably from the decomposition of 
 dead coraU. Sometimes there are masses of 
 limestone with the very fracture of some of 
 the secondary limestone ; these could have 
 been derived only from chemical precipita- 
 tion. Mr. Darwin divides coral reefs into 
 three kinds— (1) the annular or lagnon reef, 
 generally called an atoll, (2) the encircling 
 or barrier reef, and (3) the fringing or skirt- 
 ing reef. The llrat two arc found only where 
 Bubsidence is in progress. Hor the construc- 
 tion of the first sec Atoll. An encircling 
 reef, that is one encircling an island at some 
 distance from the shore, is found in an area 
 of subsidence where the central mountain or 
 high land has not yet disappeared beneath 
 the ocean. Allow time enough, witli the con- 
 tinuance meanwhile of the present conditions, 
 and the encircling reef will become an atoll. 
 A tiarrier reef— the best known example of 
 which is one running parallel to the north- 
 east I'oast of Australia for 1,000 miles, 350 of 
 them williout a break, is a portion of what, 
 if complete, would be an encircling reef. A 
 fringing reef, close to the shore of a volcanic 
 Island, again is produced by the elevation of 
 the area, which converted into dry land the 
 narrow channel by which it was at one time 
 separated from the shore. The Dangerous and 
 Society Archipelagoes are areas of subsidence 
 with atolls, as, it may be presumed, is the 
 case with the Bermuda Islands, the only 
 specimen in the Atlantic of an atoll. The 
 great Australian barrier reef has already been 
 mentioned. The New Hebrides, Solomon 
 Islancl, and New Ireland alford examples of 
 (ringing reefs. Slow upheaval is in progress 
 In that portion of the Paeillc. 
 
 2. FaUmnl. : The reefs of Paleeozoic times. 
 If they be worthy of the name of reefs, were 
 built up by Rugose Corals. From the ile- 
 aozoic times till now the chief reef-builders 
 have been the families Astreidie, Poritid*. 
 and Madreporidic, the Ocnlinida; and Fungia 
 taking a leaser share in the work. Coral reefs 
 ait) evidences of the proximity of land. 
 
 H Coral-reef region : The region where reef- 
 bearing corals live. It exten<is only about 
 1,800 miles on each side from the equator, 
 except in the case of Bermuda, which lies in 
 the hot waters of the Oulf Stream ; 66* or 
 more is the temperature of the sea beneath 
 which corals will not live. 
 
 coral-root, .<. 
 
 Iktlann : 
 
 1. The book-name for the genus Corallo- 
 rhizft, of which it is the literal translation. 
 
 2. Ventaria bulbifera. 
 
 coral snakes, .<. pi. Snakes of the genus 
 Elajts. They o{-<ur in Amerioi. [Klaps.] 
 
 •■. . . tlK- nn«t iMr<i(.«i(iAe which I luxw . . ."— /)h»^ 
 iHn. tttaeent <■/ Jian lUTII. pL 11.. cb. xtl.. vol. It., p. 
 9L 
 
 coral-tree, s. A name for Erythrina. a 
 leguminous genus. The species occur in the 
 tropliM. The resemblance to rod coral is in 
 their blood-red flowers. 
 
 coral wood« ». The woo<l of an unidon- 
 
 tlMc.l Am. ric.ui shrub which, yellow at lln.1, 
 
 is ultimately of coral red colour. It is sus- 
 ceiililjle of a line polish. 
 
 coral-zone, s. 
 
 Zool. : \ sea-zone in which corals abound. 
 
 ^ Derp-:iea coral-zoTte : 
 
 Zool.: .K zone from 50—100 fathoms deep, 
 the fourth and hist zone from the shore recog- 
 nised by M.M. Audouin and Milne-Edwaixis, 
 M. Sara, and Prof. E. Forbes. The largest 
 corals, such as Oculina and Prininoa, occur in 
 it. The shells, Crania, Dentalium, iic, are 
 mostly small and destitute of bright colours, 
 but some are geologically antique. 
 
 • cor'-al, v.t. [Coral, s.) To make red like 
 coial. * ' 
 
 cor-al-la-eoous (ce as sh), o. [Eng. coral, 
 an.ladj. snlf. -orfous.] Like or pertaining of 
 the nature of coral. 
 
 cor-al-lar'-i-a, s. pi. [Lat. corallum, and 
 pi. neut. adj. suff. aria.] 
 
 Zool : The name given by Milne-Edwards 
 to coral polypes. 
 
 • cor'-alled, a. [Eng. coral ; -ed.} ^ Furnished 
 or covered with coral. 
 
 cor'-al-let, s. [Dimin. of Eng. coral.] 
 
 Zool. : Tlie coralline of a single polype in a 
 compound mass. 
 
 oor-al-Ur-er-oiis, a. [Lat. corallum = 
 coral', /f r(o) = to bear, and Kng. ailj. sulf, -oiis. ) 
 Producing or containing coral. 
 
 cor'-al-li-form, a. [Lat. coraWum = coral, 
 and'/onaa = form, appearance.] 
 
 Bol. : Resembling coral in formj branching 
 and forked. 
 
 cor-al-lig'-en-a, s. pL [Gr. KopdWiov O:oral- 
 lioyC) = coral', auS ysi'paw i.rjainao)= to beget, 
 to engender, the causal of ^tyi'onai igigyionuii) 
 = to come into being.] 
 
 Zoo/. ; Anonler of Actinozoa. (Huxley.) It 
 contains the coral-torining Polypes. 
 
 cor-al-ll^-en-ous, a. [Mod. Lat. corn?/ I'grcna 
 (q.v.), and I?ng. sull'. -aus.] 
 
 Zool. : Producing a coralline. (Nicholson.) 
 
 ^ Coralligenous Zoo})hyles : 
 
 Zool. : An English name for the Madre- 
 poraria (q.v.). 
 
 COr-al-Ug'-er-OUS, a. [Lat. coralhtni = 
 coral'. ge}(o)=tf} bear, and Eug. adj. sutl'. 
 ■ous.] The same as Coralliferous (q.v.). 
 
 cor'-al-lin, $. [Lat. corall(um) = coral, and 
 sufl'.'-in (Vhem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chem. : A red dye, prepared by the action 
 of sulphuric and oxalic acids on phenol. It is 
 also called aurin (q.v.) and rosolie acid (q v.). 
 
 cor - al - It- na, s. [Lat. coralUnvs = coral 
 (Mnt.), from "Lat. coraUum ; Gr. icopaXAiop 
 IkorallUm) = coral.] 
 
 2oo(. : A genus of Algs-, the typical one of 
 the family Corallinacea; (q.v.). They are 
 stony in structure, and rcsemlile corals, except 
 that there are no animals |>roiecting from the 
 orifices of canals. Conillina oJticinalU is com- 
 mon on the British coast. It consists of a 
 branched tuft of annulatcd tllaments evenly 
 coated with carbonate of lime. This can bo 
 removed by the ajiplii^ation of vinegar or 
 dilute muriatic acid, after which the |)lant 
 can be sliced and examined like otlier Algie. 
 (Criffilh <t lltnfrcy.) 
 
 c6r-al-lin-a'-9e-«B, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. coral- 
 limi, 8.= a coralline, and fein. pi. adj. sutf. 
 
 ■<1««!.] [CORALl.lSA] 
 
 Bol. : Florideous Alga-. A family of Flo- 
 ridc^^, consisting of rigid articulated or cnis- 
 ticeons seaweeds, mostly calciireous. When 
 fresh they are purple, but become milk-white 
 after exposure. The tetraspores are tufled, 
 contained in oval or spherical conceptacles, 
 with a tenuiual pore. The Corallinacero were 
 formerly liclieved to belong to the animal 
 kingdom, and were placed with the Zoophytes. 
 
 o8r-al-line, a. & >. (Lat. eoraltinua, from 
 
 crmi'/nm. 1 
 
 A. A3 adj. : Consisting of or containing 
 i-oral ; of the nature of or resembling coral. 
 "... Id pfcrtlcuUr lh« ewruIHn* iHxtter, . . ."— 
 n'ootlw-nrti. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Zoology: 
 
 t (1) Loosely £ inaccurately: A name for 
 Corallina and its allies, then believed to be of 
 an animal nature, and extended also so .as to 
 include the Bryozoa, Sertulari;e, and other 
 zoophytes. Such was the use of the word by 
 Ellis, and it is not yet extinct. 
 
 (2) Properly : The Borideous alga; included 
 under the family Corallinacec (q.v.). 
 
 2. Palmnt. : Corallines being calcareous 
 are cai>able, when they become dccomjiosed, 
 of forming extensive aecumuhitious of lime. 
 
 3 Coioura: The s.ame as Coralline coLotm 
 (qv.). 
 
 H (1) CoralUnt colour: An orange-red colour 
 prepared by the action of ammonia, at about 
 300" Fahr., upon rosolie acid. (Ogilvic, ed. 
 AnnandaU.) 
 
 (-2) Coralline Crag : 
 
 Geol. : A division of the Suffolk Crag, dis- 
 tinguished superlicially by its white colour 
 from the Red Crag, which constitutes the 
 other division of the same series of beds. In 
 the county where it has been best studied It 
 is seldom more than twenty feet thick. It 
 belongs to the Older Pliocene formation. The 
 mollusca are very numerous, about sixty per 
 cent, being recent species. The water in 
 which it was deposited seems to have been 
 deep and tranquil. 
 
 t (3) Corafiiiie deposits: 
 
 Geol. : A name sometimes given to strata in 
 large measure consisting of coral, and to pre- 
 sently existing reefs mainly the work of coral 
 polvpes. Whilst, however, the word deposit 
 is quite accunite in such tenns as " fluviatile 
 deposits," '■ lacustrine deposits," *c, it is but 
 partially correct when used of the construc- 
 tion of coral reefs. [Coral reefs.] 
 
 (4) Coralline zone: 
 
 Zool. : The third zone from the shore in the 
 division of the sea-be\l made by MM. Audouin, 
 Milne-Edwards, M. Sars, and Prof. Edward 
 Forbes. It extends from fifteen or twenty-live 
 to thirtv-Hve or fifty fathoms in depth. Horny 
 Zooi>hy'tes abound in it ; also vario-as predatory 
 genera" of gasteropodous molluscs, such as 
 Buecinum, Fusus, Natica, &o.. with vegetable 
 feeders, as Fissurella and Cheinnitzia. Tliere 
 are also many bivalves of the genera Astarte, 
 Venus, Area, Nucula, Corbula, &c. The chid 
 vegetable production is the NuUipore. (^. P. 
 Woodward : Mollusca-) 
 
 o6r-al-li -ne-8B, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. corallina, 
 
 and' rem. pi. adj. sulf. -em.] 
 
 Bol. : In Lindley's el.issiflcation a tribe of 
 tlie order Ceraniiacea; (Rose-tangles), and the 
 suborder Rhodomelea. Type, Corallina. 
 
 cor-al-lin-erz, «. (Eng., tc. comlliiu; 
 
 C.i'T.'loralliua, and ers = ore, metal.] 
 
 Min. : .\ curved lamellar mineral, the same 
 as Hepatic CiJraABAR, a variety of Cinnabar. 
 It is found in Idria- 
 
 t oor-al-Un-ito, s. [Eng., 4c a>raUiv(t); 
 
 -C(j(P(ifa-uii(.)(q.v.).J 
 Poteoaf. : -A fossil coralline. 
 
 • oo'-ral-llte, s. [Eng. coraf ; -ilc.] 
 
 1. Pahcont. : A fossil polypedon of a coraL 
 
 2. Zool. : The coralliim secreted by an Acti- 
 nozoon, which consists of a single polyjie, or 
 the portion of a composite coralluin secreted 
 by an individual polype. (iVic/ioison.) 
 
 e5r-&l'-li-6ni* s. [Lat. coraUum; Gr. icopaX- 
 \toy (}:ot>illion) = coml.] 
 
 1. Zool. : A genus of Polyiics, order Antho- 
 zoa. The sclerob;isis, whieli is red and cal- 
 careous, is unjointeil, but is branched. The 
 canal system is rilled with a nutrient fluid 
 containing corimscles and known as the 
 "milk." The skeleton of Corallium rubrun 
 is the Red Coral of commerce. [Corai. ] 
 
 2. Pala:onL : It occurs in tJie 5Iiocenc, and 
 has been suppose<l to have existed in the 
 Jurassic and Cretaceous rocks. 
 
 o8r'-al-loid, a. * s- (Gr nopoXAioe (koral- 
 lioii) = coral, and el&x (eidos) = form, appear- 
 ance.] 
 A. As adj. : Resembling coral. 
 
 "Tli« . . . columnw. coralloid IkhIIw. thAt an 
 ottiiiHiaetl of pIntM s-t leiiKtliwitf, of th« hoOy. XQd 
 l**-liig fniiii the turfiica to U»o kxU of IL'— iroo* 
 •#<tr.l . im J^uiU. 
 
 bSa. b6^: pout. iSirl; oat, 90U, chorus, 5IU11, bench; go. ftom; thin, this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -t 
 -Clan, tlon = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon. jlon - zhttn. -Uoua. -slous. -clous - shiis. -We. -dlo, 4c. = Del, d^L
 
 12/0 
 
 coralloidal— coreliorus 
 
 B> ^s substantive : 
 
 *1. ZooL : An animal resembling a coral 
 Used of various Bryozoa. 
 
 •2. ^e^L : The Coral Crag. (Ogi/nV, ed. 
 AntmndaU.) 
 
 cor'-al-l^d'-al, o. [Eng. comlloid; -al] 
 Corallni.I. 
 
 "With many romtloidal concretlonfl."— Broiww : 
 Vulvar Rrrourt. bk. II., eh, r, 
 
 cor'-al-ld-rlii'-za, 5. [Gr. KopoAAtoi' (koral- 
 
 lionj = coral, aniXpi^a.(rhiza) = a root.l 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids with converging 
 sepals, tbc lip of the corolla inferior, the spur 
 adnata, witli the ovary free ; the pollen masses 
 four, oblique to each other. ConiUorhizn 
 irntata is the Sjuirless Corallorhiza, Tlie root 
 consists of thick interwoven fleshy fibres ; the 
 stem, greenish-white in colour, is b — 12 inches 
 high, with small scale-like sheathing leaves ; 
 the lip of the corolla is ohlong. its colour is 
 wJiite. It is found in parts of Seotlaiid in 
 marshy woods, or more rarely in saiid ; flower- 
 ing in July. 
 
 oor-al-l6-rlii'-E[-^3B, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. or 
 Gr.' corallorhi::a, and Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. 
 -khe.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of Orchids, tribe Malaxeae. 
 Tyi)e Corallorhiza. 
 
 cor-al'-lum, s. [Lat.] 
 
 Zool. : The hard structure deposited in or 
 by the tissues of an actinozoon, commonly 
 called a coral (I^J^icholsan.) [Coral.] 
 
 Cor'-al-wort, s. [Eng. cfyral, and suff. -icort, 
 S'> named from the appearance of the rhi- 
 Z"'ne.] 
 BoU : A book-uame for Dentaria buUti/era. 
 
 cbr-am jn'-di-9e, jj/ira^c. [LaL coram = in 
 presence of ; jndio: (abl. of judex) = a judge.] 
 Before or in presence of a judge. 
 
 Cor-am no'-bis, phrase. [Lat. coram, and 
 nohis (abl. of nos) = us.] Before us, in our 
 presence. 
 
 cbr-am non ju'-<li-9e, phrase. [Lat. co- 
 ram ; non := not ; judice (abl. of jiider) = a 
 judge.] Before one who has no jurisdiction. 
 
 cbr-am par'-i-bns, phrase. [Lat. coram, 
 a.Dd' paribus (abl. pi. of par = equal).] 
 
 Law: Before one's peers. 
 *Coran, s. [Currant.] 
 
 ' coran-tree, s. A currant-tree. 
 
 " The bordere of which grase-plota are atran-treei," — 
 Survei/ 0/ JIanor of Wimbledon, lGi9. [Itutnas.i 
 
 coranich, cronacb, corrinoch, cory- 
 noch. correnoth, s. [Gael, and Irish.] 
 
 1, A <lirge or lamentation for the dead. 
 
 " Cryond (ur yow the cairfull Corrinortt.' 
 
 Papingo ; Lrndta;/'' JfarklB, I»92, p. 208. 
 
 2, An alarm or war-cry. 
 
 " Be he the Correnoth liad done schout." 
 
 Samuttgn»: Pvan*. p. 30. 
 
 3, A proclamation of outlawry. 
 
 " The loud Corrtnofh than did me exile" 
 Duncan LaitUr: J/.S. Warton, BUe. S. P., IL Ma 
 
 •cor-ant (1), s. [Currant.] 
 
 •c6-ranf (2), * c<S-ran'-td, * cbr-ran'-tb, 
 
 s. Oi a. [Ft. courant, pr. par. of courir = to 
 nm, to skip ; ItaX con-cre.] 
 A* As svhstautii'e: 
 
 1. A swift and lively dance. 
 
 ". , . dancing a coranto with him on the heath . . ." 
 Sfaoi'ila!/ : nut. Eng., ch. iii. 
 
 2. A newspaper or gazette, surviving now in 
 the title Courant still given to some papers. 
 
 "CoranXt. avisos, correspondences." — B. Jonton. 
 
 fi. As Oiij. : Swift, rai)id. 
 
 "But away rid I sir; put my horse to a coranto 
 pnoe. . . ." — HiddUton : More Diss., Anc. Dr., Iv, 4U. 
 
 cbr'-Sx(pL forffc«), s. [Lat. corox,- Gr. Kopo^ 
 (korax) = a raven, a crow. Named from the 
 resemblance to a crow's beak.] 
 
 Palaont.: A provisional genus formed to 
 include a certain form of extinct sharks' teeth, 
 one of several types of teeth belonging to these 
 fishes, found in the Cretaceous and earlier 
 Tertiary deposits. 
 
 eorb (1), s. [Lat. corbis = a basket.] A basket 
 ii.-;ed for raising coal in collieries. 
 
 COrb (2), s. [An abbreviation of corbaii (q.v.).] 
 
 oorb (3), 5. [An abbreviation of corbel (q.v.).] 
 A corbel. 
 
 •■ It was n liridge ybuilt In goodly wiie 
 With curious c-yrOet and pendants graven faire." 
 
 Spenser : F. Q.. IV. x. 6. 
 
 cbr'-ban, s. [Gr. Kop^av (korban), which is a 
 Greek transliteration of Heb. (2^^ (qnrban) - a 
 gift, offering, or oblation to God.) Used 
 specially of offerings ^iven in fulOIment of a 
 vow. In the Old Testament corban occurs 
 in tlie original in Lev. ii. 1, 4, 12, 11 ; vii. 13. 
 38 ; ix. 7, 15 ; Num. v. 15 ; vii. 10, 11 ; ix. 13 ; 
 xviii. 9 ; xxxi. 50 ; Ezek. xx. 28 ; xl. 43. It is 
 not found except in these tJiree books, but an 
 analogous word with the same meaning, ]^\\^ 
 (qnrban), is in Neh. x. 35, and xiii. 31. 
 
 ^ The meaning is more clearly brought out 
 in the Revised Version, "... but ye say, If 
 a man shall say. Given to God ; ye no l%iger 
 suffer him to do aught for his father or 
 motlier, making void the word of God by 
 your tradition which ye have deUvered." The 
 ]>ersons denounced, being deficient in natuial 
 affection, sought a metiiod of escaping from 
 tiie rliity of supporting their poor aged parents. 
 Tlit-y made a pretended dedication to God of 
 the money which should have been used for the 
 purpose ; and those who hoped to profit by 
 the transaction ap]^roved of the deed. 
 
 * corbe, * courbe, a. [Fr. coMr6«.l Oooked. 
 
 * corbed (f-^\o). "corbit (Scotdi), a. TEng. 
 corli{e'); -ed.] Crooked in disposition, crabbed. 
 
 " Canker'd, cuised creatore. crabbit, corbit, kittle." 
 MaiUand's Satyr : WaUon't CoU,, it S4. 
 
 Oor'-beU, s. [Fr. corbeillf, from Lat. corbicula, 
 dimin of corhis = a basket.] 
 
 1. Arch.: A .'sculptured basket with carved 
 flowers and fruits. 
 
 2. Foriif. : A small basket filled with earth 
 and set upon parapets, to shelter men from 
 the fije of t>esiegers. 
 
 cor'-bel (1), *cor-ball, *cor-bil, 5. [O. 
 
 Fr. wrbfl, from 
 Low Lat. coil Ua 
 = a little babkut , 
 Lat. corbis = a bi-. 
 ket, a pannier; Ital 
 corbelia ; Fr. cor- 
 beau.] 
 
 A rch, : A form of 
 bracket used m 
 Gothic architecture 
 for the purpose of 
 supporting the euds 
 of lumbers, arches, 
 parapets, floors, 
 cornices. &c. It eon- 
 sist.s of a project- 
 ing block of stone, 
 usuiUly carved in a 
 fantastic manner, 
 and ha^ing a reced- cobbcl. 
 
 ing face. (Knight.) 
 
 " The orbclts were carved proteaqne and grim." 
 
 Scott : Lay of the lot! Minstrel, ii. 9. 
 
 corbel-piece, s. 
 
 Arch.: A V^ilster, a wooden supporting- 
 piece, a bracket, a corbel. 
 
 corbel-steps, s. pi. 
 
 Arch. : Steps u]) the side of a gable, found 
 in old houses in Flanders, Holland, ic. 
 
 corball-stones, s.pl. Corbels or corbel- 
 steps. 
 
 "Th? st'Hie wall at Lundy. with the corbnll ttonet 
 att the t-ijie of it, - , ." — Lamont : Diary, p. 17^. 
 
 corbel-table, s. 
 
 Arch. : A coruico supported by corbels. 
 
 '*cor'-bel (2), *cor-byal, s. [O. Fr., from 
 Lat. corinis = a crow.] A crow, a raven. 
 
 "The corMes fee." Gaieaine. I.HSS. 
 
 cor'-bel, v.t [Corbel (1), s.} 
 
 1. To support on corbels. 
 
 2. To dilate by projecting every member of 
 a series beyond the one under it. Any con- 
 struction which is carried by corbels so as to 
 stand beyond the face of the wall is said to be 
 corbelled out. (Gloss. o/Arcliit.) 
 
 cor'-belled, pa. par. or o. [Corbel, tj.] 
 
 corbes, s. [Corb (3).] 
 
 cor'-bet, cor'-bett, s. [0. Pr. corbei.] 
 
 Arch. : A niche for an image. 
 
 " As cvrbHs. f ul of iiu.i^ries.' 
 
 Chuucer: Bum <^ fame, UL au. 
 
 cor-bic -n-la, s. [Lat. = a little basket, 
 dimin. of corftis (q.v.).] 
 
 Zool, : A sul»-i:enus of conchiferous Molluscs 
 placed under the genus CjTena (q.v.) The 
 shell is orbicular, concentrically furrowed, 
 the lateral teeth eionj,iited, transversely 
 striated, the epidermis of the shell i)olished. 
 They occnr in the mnrl of rivers and in man- 
 grove swamps. Recent species, 1?.0 ; fossil, 
 105, the latter from the Weahten onward. 
 Corbicula consobrina is f<umd rerient from 
 Ei,'ypt to China, and fossil in tlie riiocene of 
 Eni,'land, Belgium, and Sicily. (S. P. Wood- 
 ward : MoUvsca, ed. Tate.) 
 
 * COr-bin, * cor-btm* s. [O. Fr. corhin = a 
 ciow, a raven.) A crow or raven. 
 
 " Thet Is the., deoflee corbin of heUe.." — Amcren 
 JiitoU, p. &L 
 
 Cor'-biS, 3 [Lat cnrbis = a basket.] 
 
 Zonl. : A genus of conchifemus Molluscs, 
 fkmily Lucinidffi. It has an oval, veutricose, 
 subequilater.d, concentrically sculptured 
 shell, the margins denticulated within, two 
 huge teeth and two latcralteetliincach valve, 
 and a simple pallial line. Five recent species 
 are known and eighty fossil, the latter from 
 the Lias onward till now. QVoodward : Mol- 
 lusca, ed. Tate.) 
 
 * cor-bit, a. [CoRBED.] 
 
 cor-bond, s. [Ktj-m. unknown.] 
 
 Mirn.ij: An irregular mass of copper from 
 
 the lode. 
 
 COr-bU-lar'-i-a, 9. [Lat. cor6«?a = a little 
 basket, and n. pi. suff". -aria. Xaniod from 
 the shape of the nectary.] 
 
 Dot. : A genus of Araaryllidacese. The 
 species are generally called Hoop-jietti coats. 
 They are found in the south of Europe. 
 The best-known species is Corhnlaria Bvlbo- 
 C'jdium, tiie Common Hoop-petticoats; it has 
 pale yellow flowers. 
 
 cor'-b^, COr'-bie, s. [Fr. corbeau; Lat. 
 corvus = a crow.] A raveu or crow. 
 
 ■' . . . niid tli.ie C'vliies diuna gather withont they 
 smell carrion."— iOJ« .* /2ot> Hot/, cb. xviii. 
 
 corbie mesBenger, corbie's mes- 
 senger, s. One who ia long upon his errand, 
 or who, like the raven seiit from the Ark, 
 returns not again. 
 
 "... hi8 Majesty nlledging: that I was Corbie't Mm- 
 mnijer."~J/alvii : Jfcin., p. 170, 
 
 corble-oats, s. A species of black oaks. 
 
 corbie-stepst s. pi. 
 
 Arch. : A corruption of corbel-steps (q.v.). 
 From this corruption, and the fact that corbie 
 is in Scotch a raveu or crow, has arisen the 
 still further corruption of crow-steps, a term 
 which has been actually explained by some 
 as derived from the fact that crows are fond 
 of sitting on them I 
 
 * cor-byaJL s. (Cobbbi. (2), 5.] A crow, a 
 
 ra\x-n. 
 
 •■ Colored as the cole, corlnjal \nitrwe,' 
 
 Eur. E»g. AUiL I'oems; Cleannett, tfC 
 
 * cor-chat, 5. [Crotchet.] 
 
 Music: A crotchet. 
 
 " But scho can nevir the oorvAaf clel^ 
 Fi^r Uarehne^ of hir ciirticli tliPot." 
 
 Dunbar : Bamiatyne Poem*, ]<. 6-1, st. i. 
 
 cor'-^Jho-rus, s. [Lat corchorus; Gr. *c6p- 
 Xopos (korchoros) = a sorrj- vegetable growing 
 %Yild ; Pinii'ernel or Jews' Mallow.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of hyiiogjTious exogens, order 
 Tiliacete, sub-order Tiles, family Gre^ridie. 
 Tlie species are herbs or small shrubs. 
 Lea^■es simple, flowers single or in clusters, 
 inserted opposite to the leaves ; sepals, five 
 deciduous ; petals, live ; stamens, many ; 
 style, one ; stigmas, five. Fruit capsular or 
 potl-like. separating into five divisions. About 
 fifty species are known. The leaves of Cor- 
 chorus oUtorius are used iu Egj'pt and the 
 atljiicent countries as a potherb. From the 
 fact that the Jews thus emi)loy them they are 
 sometinies called Jews* Mallow. Fishing-lines 
 and nets, " erunny," i.e., rice bags, and *'tat,' 
 a coarse kind of linen, have long been made 
 in India from C. oapsularis, but it is much 
 
 fato, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her. there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pot, 
 or. wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, ignite, cur, rule, fiill; try, Syrian, so, oo = e. ey = a, qu = kw«
 
 corculum— cordiaceas 
 
 1271 
 
 inoie recently tliut tliis and tiie former aitecii-a 
 have bcuu used to fuj-ni.sh jute (q.v.)- Tim 
 negiocM in the West Indies use C. sUiquo:>uj 
 to make besoms, and its leaves as a substitute 
 for tea. 
 
 cor -ou-lum (LaL), t cor'-cle, t cor'-culo 
 
 {hii'j.i s. [Lat. = a little heurl, diinin. uf cor 
 = tiic lieart.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. The embryo. 
 
 2. The small axis of growth in such dicoty- 
 ledonous embryo:^ ns the wnhmt. (Trms. u/ 
 l:nt.) 
 
 cord (1), ** coorde, " corde (1), s. & a. [O. 
 
 Fr. & Ft. corde; Ital. cnnt:', from Low Lat, 
 corda = a cord ; Ijii. ckonlti ; Gr. xopbr^ 
 (chonli:) = the string uf a musiciU instrument. 
 I'hus cord and diord lue but dlflereut forijis 
 of the same word.] [Chord.] 
 
 A. -1^ substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A small rope or string composed of 
 several strands or twists. 
 
 " Tlio iLTuia ut tbfl priauuer were bouud belaud liiiu 
 ■wltli a ailkeii cord . . ."—Macatilat/ : Bttt. HVjj/., cb. v. 
 
 (2) lu the same sense as 11. 3. {Colloquial.) 
 <3) {PI.) : A suit of clothed made of corduroy. 
 *(4) A large sinew. 
 
 " Cortlet or L-reitte siuuowes ol tbe bodye. Tmdinet, 
 1entio7iet."—lfutoec. 
 
 2. Fiij. : Any thing wliicli acts as a bond 
 morally in the s.-ime way tliut a cord dots 
 physically; amond tie, restraint, or attraction. 
 
 "... be flhalt bt) buldeu witb tbe cordt of bis siua." 
 —Pr^v. V. ^2. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 * I. Mu^ic: Tlie struig of a musical instru- 
 ment, now written chord (q.v.). 
 
 2. Veterinary {J'l.): A coutraeti-m of the 
 muscles of tiie neck ; a disease of hoi-ses. 
 
 " Tbi' cords. & the ct ut-flvll, tbe cinapa & the clelkH." 
 —Polwtirl : fhjtitin, l>. Vi. 
 
 3. Timber: A measure or quantity of wocul, 
 80 called from having been originally me:i- 
 Bured with a cord of a certain lenglh. It is n. 
 pile 8 leut long, 4 feet high, and 4 feet broad, 
 and fonUnns 128 cubic feet. 
 
 " . . exclusive "( tbe vary lurgB K^o^b of piue 
 tiiiibrrDii tbe cstiite. tl)ere are l,C5o.O03 cot-cCj of vaii- 
 oiu utiier wuoda . . ."—Haiti/ Telerfraiih. Jau. 9, 186i 
 
 4. Fabrics : The same as Cukdubov (q.v.). 
 
 5. Wearing : Tlie spat;e of the design-paper 
 confineil by two vertienl hues ; also, the 
 etring wliich connects the neck-twines at the 
 leaf, (Knifjht.) 
 
 6. Amtt. : TSpinal cord]. 
 
 "Ilnviui; BO tax Uoteniiiiied tho funoUonB of tbe 
 entire n,yd."—To(ld £ Hourman: Phytiol. Anrxt, vol. 
 I., Lb. \i , \\ 310. 
 
 B. A$ mljectivc : 
 
 1. Made of small rope or string. 
 
 2. Made of cunlurny. 
 
 if Obvious compound : Cord-maker. 
 
 Cord-cui^ering viachine ; A machine in which 
 a cord receives a covering of thiead or silU ; 
 when tiiis is plaited on it constitutes braid- 
 ing. {Knujhf.) 
 
 oord-dryer, s. A muci.me for drying 
 sizfd or dyed cords, webbiiig-tapes, &c. 
 
 cord-grass, -f. [Prior says tliat it was so 
 nninrd by Turner, 'l)ecauso he saw the natives 
 of East Friesland thatch their Iiousoh with 
 ropes maile of it. (Britten tt Holland.)] A 
 grass, SjKirtina stricta. 
 
 cord moss, .''. 
 
 Bot. : Finunla hygomdrica. 
 
 cord-wood, s. Wood piled up ready to 
 Ihj sold hy til'- conL In Scotland, wood cmi- 
 vcyed to market on board of vi-ssels, as dis- 
 tinguished from wood flouted down a river. 
 
 • cordis), * corde (2), .«. fA contraction of 
 
 an-nnl ('{.v,).] Accord, agnjcmcnt. 
 " Hy word lUid cord.''~AII*aunU«r. 411. 
 
 OOrd(l), V.t. [COBD(l), S.J 
 I, (frdinary Language: 
 
 1. To fasten round or tie with a cord. 
 
 2. To make or construct of cords. 
 
 " And wItb a cr>rJw( ladder frtcb lier dowiie-" 
 
 ShuKetp. : TtCKt t!0nt. tf Ver., ill, 1. 
 
 tn. Timber: To pile up wood for meaanre- 
 mont or sale by tlio cord. 
 
 * oord (2), •corde, v.i. [A conti action of 
 accord, V. (q.v.).] To accord, to agree. 
 
 "The word inotcorrf* witb tbe thing werkyng-" 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., IT.ltt 
 
 cord'-age, s. [Fr.] 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. A uujuitity of ropes or cords ; ropes or 
 cords collectively. 
 
 1 2. A strand (»f a rojie. 
 
 ._. :\i\it.. _ 
 
 Denotvth the Scriiituml Trinity." 
 
 Aud tbtt ruite, with Itu twisted cordage three, 
 " '" iiitunil Trinity." 
 
 Loui/fvUoio : aolden Legenti, U. 
 
 3, The ropes or riggiug of a sliip. 
 
 "Our corUiiav toni, dcciiyd uiir veasela Ho." 
 
 Pope : llonurs iUtut, bk. il., I 168. 
 
 tn. Fig- : Anj*thing resembling a quantity 
 of cords, as tlio tendrils of a vine, 4c. 
 
 " H.-iDt'iiig Joosu from tlielr ai)ara lu a muUouleu calm 
 in thu irupics 
 Stood a cluster of trees, witb tauglcd cordape of 
 grHi>e-vinea." iiOncfcllQW : Evanotline.ii.^ 
 
 Cor-da-i'-te^, s. [Named after Corda, a dis- 
 tinguished fossil botanist ; with Gr. suff. -itij? 
 {■ltc.).\ 
 
 rahuont. : A genua of fossil vegetables, 
 either a gymnosporm or a lycoiiodiaceons 
 plant. It has broad, striated, pandkl veined 
 leaves. It is found both in the Devonian 
 and in the Carboniferous rocks. Sonn; have 
 thought that the smalt fruit called, from its 
 form, Cardiocarpon, belongs to Cordaites, but 
 this is doubtful. 
 
 Cord'-a.I« s. [Fr, cordaille.] 
 
 Ilcr. : A string of tlie mantle or robe oS 
 estate, composed of silk and gold tlireads, 
 twisted like a cord, aud having a tassel at the 
 end. 
 
 cord-ale, s. [Fr. cordaille.] The cordage or 
 
 tiirkliiiy of a bhip. 
 
 " Anc (tuker & tua eordaiU."—Aberd. Reg. A. (IMS). 
 
 V. 'JO. 
 
 cor' -date, oor-dat-ed, a. [Lat. cor (genit, 
 curdu^) — tho heart ; aud Eng. adj. sufl'. -ate, 
 -ated.] 
 Botany, Zoology, £c.: 
 
 1 1. (0/ the fomi cordnted): Heart-shaped, 
 applied to plane or to solid bodies [2]. 
 
 "Tbe young birds v;ixy iu b^viuy on tbeir breasta 
 transverse bars instead of cordated apota."— Pennant : 
 Brii. 2ool, ; Ocntil Falcon. 
 
 2. Heai-t-shnped, having two round Itdies at 
 the base, the whole resembling the heart in a 
 pack of curtls. It is used of plane surfaces, 
 and is now discriminated from Cordiform 
 Oi-v.). 
 
 cor'-date-l^, adv. [Eng. corrfate; -ly.] In a 
 cordate manner or form. 
 
 cor-da-to, t». compos. [Lat cordatus.] [Cor- 
 D.vn^.J 
 
 cordato-hast4).te, «. 
 
 r.nf. : ilituc 11 liastale (i.c, spear-shaped) 
 and cnrdate, Imt nearer the former. 
 
 cor da to -ovate, a. 
 
 But. : Between ovate (i.e., egg-shaped) aud 
 cordate, but nearer the former. 
 
 cordato-saglttate, a. 
 
 P,»t. : B.'twcn sagittate (i.e., of the form of 
 :in iirmw-liead; and cordate, 
 
 but nearer the 
 
 cord'-ed (1), ?>a. ^wr. or a. [Cord(1), v.] 
 
 A. As jjo, par. ; (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Orili nary Language : 
 
 1. Tied or fastened with corda. 
 
 2. Made or composed of cords. 
 
 3. Piled up for sale by the cord. 
 
 I. Grooved or fmrowed. as corduroy. 
 
 II. Her. : Bound or wound rouud with 
 
 cnrdM. 
 
 ' cord'-ed (2), pa. par. or a. [Cord (2), v.] 
 corded fabric, s. 
 
 1. A l*;ilinc having a pile whiehlscut in ribs 
 in tlie direction of tho length of the warp, as 
 conluroy. 
 
 2. A fabric having alternate larger and 
 smaUer tlireads, cither in the weft or the warp. 
 so na to give a ribbed or corded surface. 
 (Knifjlit.) 
 
 *COrdeler, s. [Fr. "cordeliere= knotted 
 cord-woike iu enibroidery" {Cotgrave).'\ For 
 def see etym. 
 
 cordeleris knottis, s. pi. Au oma- 
 
 meut in embroidery anciently worn by ladies 
 iu Scotland. 
 
 "... a breld of clnltb of gold aud uic atber of 
 
 ellvlr. and U'>ouu tlie silver cordeleris tnottU of gold." 
 
 —JmeiiCoriat. A. IWl, p. laS. 
 
 Cor-del'-ier, s. [Pr. amlelier, from corde- 
 Here = tlie cord which he wore; fiom O. Fr. 
 cordel, Fr. corrfeau = a cord, a girdle.] 
 
 1. Ch. Hist. £ Kcclesiol. (pi.): A fraternity of 
 monks belonging to the order of St. Francis. 
 They arose in the i:ith century. They wore a 
 brown or black habit with a mantle aud liood 
 of tho same colour, and aroimd their waist 
 a cord of three knots. [Etym.) They are 
 called also Friai-s Minor, and were the strictest 
 branch of the Franciscans. They are men- 
 tioned in the Ro7na7int of the Rose. [Fhancis- 
 
 CAN3 ] 
 
 " And who to oultit but a gmve eord^liar." 
 
 Prior : Tin: Thirf and Cordelier. 
 
 2. Civil Hist. (;>/.): A political club which 
 during the llrst French revolution met in a 
 elia[)el which had been built by the Cordeliei-s 
 [1.] It was fonued iu December, 1700, Danton 
 bf.jng its first president. It took part in exe- 
 cuting all the violent measures to which tho 
 extreme revolutionists had recourse, aud in 
 some cases was the first i)ublic body to de- 
 mand them. It was dissolved in 1794, and 
 several of its members executed. 
 
 3. Roi^e-making : A machine for rope- mak- 
 ing invented by Blr. Cartwright. (Rosnter.) 
 
 cor-del-ing, cor'-dol-lmg, a. [Fr. cor- 
 
 deler = to twist.] Twisting. 
 
 OOrd-eUe', s. [Fr., dimin. of corde = a cord.] 
 
 1. A cord or tassel. 
 
 2. A tow-i-ope of a barge, Ac. 
 
 " By oa«. BiUs, Bettlng-iioles, tbe eorthlU, . . ."— 
 Flint, in Wrlster. 
 
 ' corde' -ment, s. [Mid. Eng. corde (2), v.; 
 -meut.] Agreement, concord, harmony. 
 
 "A cordement : concvrdUi, concordaneia.''—Cii(hok 
 Anglic um. 
 
 COrd'-er, s. [Eng. cord ; -er.] 
 
 Sexving-nuxckinc : A device for laying cords 
 between fabrics, or cords or braids on uie sur- 
 face ut a fabric. 
 
 ** cor-de-van, • cor-de-wane, * cor-de- 
 
 wayne, " cor-do-w^an, s. ^ a, [Couu. 
 
 WAIN. I 
 
 A- As subst. : Spanish leather from Cordova. 
 
 " Uis Bcboon of conlttMtne.' 
 Chanter : The Tale of Sir 7'hopai, I5.H5. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of Spanish leather. 
 
 COr'-di-a, s. [Named by Plumier after E. 
 Cordns,*a German botanist of tlie sixteenth 
 century.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, the t>*pieal one of 
 the order Cordiaccie (q.v.). The corolla, whicli 
 is funnel-shaped or cainpanulate, has a lint 
 6 —7 cleft lind' ; the slauicns are 5 ; tlie style 
 bilid, with 4 stigmas ; the ovary 3—4 celled ; 
 drupe 1 or 3 celled, only 1 perfect; seed 1. 
 The fruit is Buccidcnt, mucilaginous, and 
 emollient. That of Cordia Myxa and C. lati- 
 folia is eaten by the natives of India, as are 
 the drupes of ('. abyssinica by the Abyssi- 
 uiaus. who call it wauzey or vanzey. Tlie 
 wood of C. Myia is said to have furnished 
 the wood froih which the E^ptians made 
 their mummy cases. The bark is a mild tonic. 
 C. Rinnjthii has a brown black-veined wood 
 smelling of musk, and C. Gera.facanthus, the 
 " Spanish elm " of the West Indies, has also a 
 wood of economic value. About 200 species 
 of cordia are known. [CoRDiACii.«.l 
 
 COr-di-a'-ce-ie, s. pi. (Mod. Lat. cordia, and 
 
 jor-di-a -ce-w, ». pi. {■ 
 
 fern. pi. Lul\. sulf. -acca:] 
 
 Bot. : An order or sub-order of jieiigynous 
 exogeiis, alliance Solanales. It is most 
 closely akin to tho Bomgiuacejc, aud ne.\t to 
 tho Couvolvulaccaj. It consists of trees with 
 alternate harSh seabruus cxstipulate leaves ; 
 calyx iuferioi- 4—5 tooUicd ; corolla nionope- 
 talinis 4—7 deft ; stamens 4—5 ; ov;uy 4 — 8 
 celled, eacli with I pendulous ovule. Fruit, a 
 drupe 4—8 celled. The specie-s are found in 
 tho tropics of both hemispheres, in South 
 Anioricn straggling into more temperate lati- 
 tudes. In Ift.'i, I.indley cnumemlcd eleven 
 geneni, and estiiiint«d the known species at 
 
 bfiil, b6^: p^t, jtf^l; cat. coU, chorus, ohln, ben^li; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -dan. -tlau = shan. -tlon, -alon = shun ; -flon, -^on = zhun. -tlous, -slous, -olons = shus. -We, -die, &c. =l>el, dfl*
 
 1272 
 
 cordial— core 
 
 180. But 200 species uf Cuidiu itself ure now 
 kiiowu. Mr. Carnithers, K.K.S., luakts the 
 Conliaceae a Bub-order of Bor.igiuace«. 
 
 eor'-di-al. * oor'-di-all, a. & s. IFr. & Sp. ; 
 Ital. contiaU ; Low Lai. cordialis =perUiimng 
 tt. tlie heart, from Lat. cor (genit. cordis) = 
 the heart.) 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Cheering or comforting the heart ; reviv- 
 ing, invigonitive, restorative. 
 
 " H« ouly took cnrdial waters, in which we Infused 
 Bometlmea pursativfa."— »'i»CTnan; Surgery. 
 
 2. Profe<-iliug from the heart ; sincere. 
 earnest, hearty. 
 
 "... gave them on almost everj- occasion a c<rrdial 
 ■npporC' — Jfacau/ay : Uitt. Etig., ch, xxiv. 
 
 3. Warm, affectionate, hearty, sincere, with- 
 out hypocrisy. 
 
 "That our most bitter foea (su much depends 
 On men ol name) are turned to cordial friends." 
 ChurchUl : The Candidatt- 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. Dtng. : Anything which tends to 
 cheer or comfort the spirits. 
 
 "0 cordial delicious ! soother of p&in ! ' 
 
 Loi\gfeUo\a : The Golden Legend, It. 
 H, Technically: 
 
 1. Comm. : An aromatized and sweetened 
 spirit, employed as a beverage. 
 
 2. Medicine : 
 
 (1) A medicine which increases the force of 
 the heart, or strengthens the circulatioa 
 
 (2) A medicine given to restore or increase 
 the strength, to revive the spirits, and gene- 
 rally to cheer and comfort a person in a state 
 of depression. 
 
 " Many RestoratiTes, of vertues rare. 
 And costly Cordialles she did apply." 
 
 Speiurr: F. ^;., III. v, 60. 
 
 ^ For the difference between cordial and 
 IteaTty, see Hearty. 
 
 COr-di-^'-i-ty, s. [Fr. cordialiti ; Sp. cor- 
 
 dialidad, from Low Lat. conlialitas, from cor- 
 
 duitis = pertaining to the heart ; Lat. cor = 
 
 the heart.] 
 
 * 1. Relation to or connection with the heart. 
 
 ". . . respects of cordiality, or reference nut" the 
 heart, . . . ' — Browne : Vulgar Errours, bk. iv., ch. iv. 
 
 2. Warmth of feeling ; sincere affection ; 
 geniality, heartiness, kind feeling. 
 
 ". . . it is rank absurdity in politics to expect any 
 cordiality between them. . . ."—Anecdote* Cff Ota Life 
 itf Bp. Watton, voL i.. p. 212, 
 
 •oor'Hii-al-ize,v.(. & i. [Eng.amiiai; -«e.] 
 
 A* Tran^tivt : 
 
 1. To make into a cordial. 
 
 2. To make cordial or warm in feeling or 
 manner ; to render genial or hearty. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To become cordial or warm in 
 feeling or manner ; to feel or show cordiality. 
 
 • cor'-di-al-ized, pa. par. or a. [Cordial- 
 
 IZE.] 
 
 cor'-di-al-iz-ing, pr. par., a,, A $. [Cor- 
 
 DIALIZE.) 
 
 A» & ^» As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 ■bhe verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. The act of making cordial in feelings or 
 manner, 
 
 2. The state of being cordial. 
 
 COr-di-al-l^, adv. [Eng. cordial; -ly.] In 
 a cordial manner; from the heart; heartily, 
 sincerely, warmly ; with cordiality, hearti- 
 ness, and goodwill. 
 
 "On all lai^e questions of European poUcy they 
 cordially agTV^"—Jtacaula>( : Bist. Eng., ch. li. 
 
 t COr'-di-al-ness» s. (Eng. cordial; -ness.'] 
 The quality or state of being cordial ; cor- 
 diality. 
 
 cor'-di-9ep8, cor'-dy-^eps, s. (Mod. Lat., 
 from G]-. »fr)p5vAij {korduU) = a club, from the 
 shape, and Lat. -ceps, connected with caput 
 ^ a head.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Ascomycetous Fungi 
 (Sphieriacei). Some species grow upon de- 
 caving leave.s and branches or plants affected 
 by ergot, but the majority are parasitic on 
 living insefts. A wasp in the We.<;t Indies is 
 thus attark^'l. ai'd the cat<?rpillar of a New 
 Zealand GUust-moth (Hepialus). [Claviceps.] 
 
 OOr'-di-er-ite, s. (Named after Cordier, who, 
 in 1809, desi-ribed it, though not for the first 
 time, giving it the name of Dichroite.] 
 
 Min. : The same as lolite (Dana) ; the 
 same as Dichroite (Brit. Mus. Cat.): these 
 two being but different names of the same 
 mineral. 
 
 OOrd-i-form, a. [Lat. cor. (genit cordis) = 
 the heart, and forma = form.] 
 
 1. Bot. : Of the shajie of a heart ; heart- 
 shaped, cordate ; apjilied particularly to 
 organs which have a certain thickness, as the 
 embryo of Trapa nutans, the capsule of I'oly- 
 gala vulgaris. {Balfour.) The more common 
 term mrdate is reserved for similar structure 
 in a plane body. 
 
 2. Anat. : In the same sense as 1. 
 
 IT Cordi/orm tendon of the diaphragm : 
 Anat.: A strong tendon constituting the 
 upper part of the diaphragm. It is called 
 also the central or the trefoil tendon of the 
 diaphragm. (Quain.) 
 
 " cor~di-lere» s. [Cordelieb.] 
 
 cor-dil-las, s. [Sp] 
 
 Fabric : A kind of kersey. 
 
 cor-dil-le'-ra, s. [8p. = a chain or long 
 elevated ridge of mountains, from O. Sp. cor- 
 diUa = a gut; Ital. cord^lla ; Fr. cordelle, 
 dimin, from Lat. chorda = a string, a cord 
 (q.v.).] A ridge or chain of mountains, espe- 
 cially applied to the range of the Andes iu 
 South America. 
 
 *cord-in-er, 5. [Cordwajner.] 
 cord'-ing (1), pr. par., a., & s. [Cord (1), v.] 
 A. ^^ B, As pr. par. tt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb.) 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. Lang. : The act of tieing or fasten- 
 ing with a cord or rope. 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Timber-trade: The piling up wood for 
 sale by the cord. 
 
 2. Dress : Cord covered with thread or silk, 
 and used for braiding. 
 
 "Lesson 6. Finishing Bodices, Finishes for Skirts, 
 Cordingi, and Bound Hems,"— Tinvea, Nov, 4, ISTS, 
 {Aiivf.) 
 
 3. Weainng : The cording of a loom is the 
 arrangement of the heddles so that they move 
 in such clusters and times as may be reqLiired 
 for the production of the pattern. [Draft.] 
 A set of heddles connected with a given shaft 
 is called a leaf. Each shaft is connected by a 
 cord to the treadle whereby it is moved. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 •cord'-ing (2), 'cord-ynge, pr. par., a., 
 & s. [Cord (2), v.] 
 
 At & "R* As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assubst. : Agreement, concord, harmony. 
 
 " Cordynge in sang ; cunceTUuM.''^Cathol, Anglicum 
 
 cord-leafs, s. pL [Eng. cord (1) ; leafi.] 
 
 Bot. : A name sometimes given to the Res- 
 tiacea;, called by Lindley Restiads. (Lindley: 
 Veg. King., p. 105.) 
 
 COr'-don, s. [Fr., Sp., & Ital. cordone, from 
 Lat. chorda = a cord (qv.).] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 L A ribbon or cord worn as the badge of 
 any order. 
 
 ", . . all lav brethren and sisters that did weare St 
 Francis's cordon.' —Sir E. Sandys : State of Jieligion. 
 
 * 2. A string or wreath. 
 
 '". , . small cordotii* of silvir and blew Bilk."— /nrcTi- 
 toriet (A_ ISTet. p. 219. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Arch. : The edge of a stone on the out- 
 side of a building. 
 
 2. Fort. : The coping of the revetment or 
 
 PERMANENT FORT 
 
 escarp, which is the inner wall of the ditch. 
 At this point the fraise is placed, if such be 
 
 used. The cordon projects a foot beyond the 
 face of the escarp or revetment. {Knight.) 
 
 3. Mil.: A line or series of sentries or 
 military jiosts guarding any particular place 
 to prevent ingress or egress without authority. 
 
 4. Sanitary: A line or series of watchers 
 round any infected district or place to cut off 
 commuui'ciition and prevent the egress of 
 any person or animal likely to spread the 
 disease. 
 
 5. Heraldry: 
 
 (1) A ribbon worn across the breast by 
 knights of the first class of any order. 
 
 (2) A ta-sselled lace or string of a mantle on 
 state or installation robes. 
 
 •cor-don-lt, a. [Fr. cordonne = twisted, 
 plaited.] Wreathed. 
 
 " Item sevin qtmiffis of claith of silrir, rordonit with 
 hlaksilk. . . .~/nvenlori>-t lA. 15CIJ. p. 148. 
 
 cor -do-vam, * cor-do-T^aBu ' corduane, 
 
 s, & a. [Cohdwain] 
 
 A. As siihsiantive : 
 
 1. A native of Cordova 
 
 *2. Spanish leather from Cordova. 
 
 " No Roman perfumes, buffs or cordovans.' 
 
 ffoicell : Lett. Poem to the King (1M1>. 
 
 B. ./Is adject i IV : 
 
 1. Pertaining to Cordova. 
 * 2. Made of Spanish leather. 
 "... I will send you the cordovan pockeia and 
 gloves . . .'—tlotcetl: Familiar Utters l\€&Oi. 
 
 cor-du-roy", s. [Etym. doubtful. Said to 
 be Fr. corde du roy = the kings cord.) 
 
 Fabric : A stout, ribbed, cotton fustian, 
 made with a pile, so cut as to leave a surface 
 ridged in the direction of the warji. 
 
 " Clad in n tight suit of corduroy."— Dickem : Pick- 
 itick, ch. xii. 
 
 corduroy-road, s. A road formed of 
 poles laid transversely and in contact. It is 
 used as a mud bridge in swampy places. 
 {American.) 
 
 cord -wain. * corde -wan, * corde - 
 wane, * cordvane, * cor -do -van, 
 * cord-wane, " cor-den, 5. [O. Fr. cor- 
 
 donan ; Sp. cordohan ; Port, cjrdovao, from 
 Cordova or Cordoba, a town in Sjiain, where it 
 is manufactured.] Spanish leather, originally 
 of goatskin, but now frequently of split horse- 
 hides. It is finished as a black morocco. 
 
 "Cordioane. ledyr. Aluta."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 cord' - wain-er, * cordiner. * corde- 
 wayner, ' corduener, ' cordwaner, 
 
 s. [O- Fr. coniouanier, cordoanicr ; Fr. cor- 
 donnier : Ital. cordovaniere.) [Cordwain.J 
 Originally a worker in cortlwain or Spanish 
 leather ; "now, a shoemaker generally. 
 
 *• Cordwaner. Alutariiu.''~ProTnpt. Parv. 
 
 % The Cordwainers were incorporated A.D. 
 1410. 
 
 * cord'-y, a. (Eng. cord; -y.] Of the nature 
 of, or composed of, cord. 
 
 cor-dy-li'-ne, s. [Gr. KopiCXrj {}:ordul£) = & 
 club, a cudgel, so named from the shape of 
 the stem ; and suff. -ivt) (-ine).] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Liliaceae. tribe Asparageae. 
 Cordyline Ti, called also Drarteila terminalis, 
 is eaten in the Sandwicli Islands. The flowers 
 of C. rejtexa are said to be emraenagogue. 
 {Lindley.) 
 
 cor-dy-lopll'-or-a, s. [Gr. KopSvKr} (korduJe) 
 = a club, a cudgel ; and if>opfia {phoreo) = to 
 bear.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Hydrozoa, family Clavidse, 
 with one species, C. lacustris, the only com- 
 pound form from fresh water, originally 
 marine, but now fairly cnrnmoTi in the London 
 Docks, the Regent's Canal, the Dee, and the 
 rivers of East Anglia 
 
 core (1), 5. [O. Ft. cor, cuer; Fr. cceur ; ItaL 
 ciiorc, from Lat. cor = the heart.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 * 1. The heart. 
 
 "Give me that man 
 That is not iiasslon's slave, and 1 will wear him 
 In liiy tie;iri r, orre.' ahakettJ. : Uam'.ei. liL 2 
 
 2. Tlie heart or innermost part of anything 
 
 " Core of frut« Arula.'— Prompt. Part. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1, An interna! foundation or basis. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what. fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, umte, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 core— coriamyrtin 
 
 1273 
 
 -. . , thin hyiwthCTlB U iiurp tn be .Uaaii-ftt^d 1( It 
 nrm^Ma not » (w-« of truth."'— rj/ndu/r- >'r.iiir. o/ 
 ficiencfl (anJ t(L 1. vIL 104 
 
 2. Tlie innermost or deepest part of any 
 thing ; the essence. 
 
 " As I approach the eort of my he«rt'B (rrtef." 
 
 flyrtm : MaJifred. tL 2. 
 
 •3. A Centre or central jiart. 
 
 " In the or* of the square she ralaeU a tower of & 
 furloiiB h\)s,\\.-—H>ilHgh: iiUL of tha World. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. ylrcA. (C Masonry: The inner portion or 
 filling of a wall. 
 
 2. Founding ; 
 
 (1) An internal mould which forma thn 
 Interior of a cylin<ier, tube, pipe, faucet, or 
 other hollow easting. It is marie of varinua 
 proportions of new sand, loam, and hnrsi>- 
 dung. It requires to be thoroughly driod, and 
 when containing horse-dung nivist be bumfd 
 to a red-heat, to (-onsume the .straw. This 
 makes It porous and of a brick-red colour. 
 The core is made in a t^ore-box, and has jm)- 
 jeeting portions, known as core-prints, which 
 rest in llio prints of the mould. The model 
 ft-om which the object is cast is solid, and 
 makes an impression, partly in the cope an<i 
 partly in the drag. When the patteni is re- 
 moved, the core is laid in its ]>Iaee, the pro- 
 jecting portions resting in the recesses ma<lo 
 by the prints of the pattern. Touching the 
 loam of the mould at no other point, it occu- 
 pies, in the case of a pipe, a central position 
 in the space which is to bo run full of nu'tal. 
 When the metal has been poured arounrl it 
 and then cooled, the core is bi-oken out, leav- 
 ing the existing hollow. Simjile cores are 
 those which do not prevent the delivery of (he 
 cope aud drag, that is, which have no under- 
 cut i>oition which would prevent the portions 
 of tlie flask from being parted in the usual way. 
 
 (2) A central piece occu]iying an axial posi- 
 tion within a circular aperture at whicli chiy 
 or leatl exudes in the process of making 
 earthenware or leaden pipes. The core gives 
 the inside shape to tlio pipe. {Knight.) 
 
 3. Surgent : The heart or innermost part of 
 an ulcer "or boiL 
 
 " Launce the sore. 
 And cut the lieiul ; fur, till the core be found, 
 The secret vice ia fed. snd £:»tbera ground." 
 
 Drydni: VirffU. 
 
 4. Vekrinary : A disease in sheep caused 
 by worms in the liver. 
 
 5. Submarine Telegraphy : The conducting 
 wires in the heart of the cable. They are 
 twisted in a spiral strand and covered with 
 several layers of gutt;»-percha, between cacrh 
 of which is a coating of Chatterton's com- 
 pound— a mixture of tar, resin, and gutta- 
 percha. (Hanot.) 
 
 6. IClrrtro-tnagnetism: A solid bar of iron 
 around which a helix or spiral is wound. 
 
 "... the cores of electro-mngnpta."— jFucrrtr ; 77i« 
 C. a. S. Suttem tif UnitK cIl x.. p. flo. 
 
 7. Ro}ie-malcvig : The central strand around 
 which four other strands are twisted in a 
 shroud hawser-laid rope. 
 
 8. Hyilr. Eng.: \ wall or structure abso- 
 lutely impervious to water, placed in an em- 
 bankment or dike to prevent the jiercolatiou 
 of water, whicli may penetrato the porous 
 material of which the remainder of the dike 
 is composed. The core may bo of puddle or 
 a wall t;iid iu hydraulic cement. {Knight.) 
 
 core bar, s. The bar or spindle which 
 
 sui'p'iits the cuift of a shell. 
 
 core-box, ^ 
 
 divisible box in which 
 chty is rammed to form 
 cores. 
 
 Vore-hox ■plane: A 
 peculiar form of plnne 
 which has a cutting 
 tooth projecting bclnw 
 the sole, to plovigh 
 grooves in the parts of 
 a core-box. It is com- 
 nionly known among 
 cnrpentcrs as " tlio old 
 woman's tooth." 
 
 CORK-BOX PLANE. ooro-prlnt, S. A 
 
 projecting piece mi ii 
 pattern for moulding, to form a ludo in the 
 mould to receive the en<l of tlie core by whic h 
 It is sustained in the iiinuld InjU'oper position 
 relatively to thy object cast. {KnigH.) 
 
 OOre- valve, ». A phig-vnlvc which has a 
 
 rotary recipiocation iu a cylindrieal or hollnw 
 
 <il.v.).] To roll herrings in salt' and prepare 
 them in 
 
 conical seat, occupying about the same relative 
 position to its scat as the core of a faucet does 
 to the casting itaelf. 
 
 • core (2), s. [Fr. corps = body, or a form of 
 choir (q.v.)] 
 
 1. A body. 
 
 2. A party, clan, or company. 
 
 ". . , he wfta In » eort of ijco|>1«. . . .'—Bacon: 
 Ben. ril., p. 17. 
 
 ^ In core: In company or concert. 
 
 " Duken, and Kt-ew, mvX hcua. in cot4 
 KnU'd tlicir iJtacuriliuit vuicf?>." 
 
 1). A Tidrrson : I'oemt, p. 01, H. 
 
 core (3), s. iCuoRE, Chak.] 
 
 Mining: The turn <ir shift, that is, thr, 
 number of hours during which each party of 
 miners work at a time, generally six to eight 
 hours. 
 
 core (1), i'.(. [Core (1), 5.] To remove the 
 core from an apple or other fruit. 
 
 core (2), v.t. [Probably a corruption of cure 
 
 ' ] Torr.U 
 
 or drj-ing. 
 
 " c6-rect', v.t. [Correct.] 
 
 • co-rect -ivo, a. k s. [Corrective.] 
 
 cd-rec'-tome, co-re'-tome, s. [Gr. Kopt] 
 (A['rt)= t lie pupil of tlie eye, and t\To/x^ {eklom^) 
 = a cutting out.] An instrument for cutting 
 through the iris to form an artificial pupil ; 
 an iridectome (q.v.). 
 
 ' c6-rec'-t6r, s. [Corrector.] 
 
 cored, ;xi. par. or o. [Core, ».] 
 
 • c6-re'-gent, s. (Pref co = con, and Eng. 
 regent (q.v.) J A joint ruler or governor. 
 
 "Joi^-ph was . . . co-regr-nt of Hungary and Bo- 
 Lemla."— Wnixall : Derlin. ii. 435. 
 
 c6-reg'-6n-U8, ■?. [Of uncertain etym.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of abdominal fishes, family 
 Salmonidie. The teeth are very small or want- 
 ing, the scales very large, the height or front 
 of the Urst dorsal greater than its breadth. 
 Yarrell enumerates four British species— (1) 
 Voregonus /era, the Gwyniad of Wales, the 
 Schilly of UUswater, where it abounds; (2) 
 C. willughbiiy the Vendace ; (3) C. lacr]mUi, 
 the Powan ; and (4) C. PotUm, the Pidlan. 
 There are many American species, popularly 
 known as whitefish. 
 
 cdr-e-i-d£e, -*. pi. [Gr. iropt? (tons) = a bug, 
 and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf. -idn-.] 
 
 Kntoni. : A family of bugs, the same as Co- 
 KEODEA (q.v.). 
 
 • co-reign'-er {g silent), a. [Pref. co = con, 
 and Eng. reiyner (q.v.).] One who reigns 
 jointly with anothei'. 
 
 "... the co-govcmoiim and co-rriffners with the 
 Supreme Oio&."~~Cudworth : IntellMtuat Hi/'^em. p. 2<(}, 
 
 CO- re-la' -tion, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 relation (([.v.).] Corresponding relation. 
 
 co-rel -at-ive, a. [Correlative.] 
 
 t core' -less, a. [Eng. ore ; -Uss.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Having no core. 
 
 2. Fig. : Weak, without pith or stamina. 
 
 " I fttu gone 111 yearn . . . coreftn and snploM." 
 
 Taylor : Isaac Comnentu, 11. 1. 
 
 cd-re-U'~gl6n-ist, «. [Pref. co = con, and 
 Kng. religionist (q.v.).] One of the same 
 religion. 
 
 "... their object seviiii to have been to help their 
 co-reliifi'j'iitU . . ."—Daiiy Telegraph, March 4, 1&S2. 
 
 co-re-ma, s. [Gr. Koprj/Lia (korrma)^. . . a 
 besom, a'broom, so called fivin the habit of 
 the jdant.] 
 
 Hot. : A genus of Empetracete. Tlio only 
 known species, Corrtna alba, is called the 
 Portugal Crakeberry. 
 
 cor-e-d'-dd-a, .f. [Gr. Kopt? (koHs) = a bug, 
 and e'iov (rit/o.-) = form, appearance.] 
 
 F.ntom. : A sub-tribe of llemipterous In- 
 sects. Tlicy have fnur-jointed antenme high 
 on the head, scut^dlum small and triangular, 
 many nervurcs in the hemelytral niembniiic, 
 Found in liot and in tt-mperato cjiniates. 
 some of the species inhabiting the former 
 being large and of grotesque form. The 
 Htitish speciesarc small. (/>(i//<u.) [tonisiA.] 
 
 odr-i3~dp-sId --^-re, »■ j-l. [Mod. Tint core- 
 -/w-s (q v.). and feui. I'l. ailj. SUtf. -iiiir.] 
 
 Bot. : A sul>-tribe of Composite plants, tribe 
 Seneciuuidete. Genera, Coreopsis, HelianthuB, 
 &c. 
 
 OOr-e-dp'-BXS, s. [Gr. Kopi^ (fcoru) = a bug. 
 
 ami o4ii<: {opsis) — appearance, aspect. Named 
 from the resemblance winch ita two-homed 
 pappus has to the antennse of a bug or other 
 insect.] 
 
 Bot. : A genua of Composite plants, the tyi»e 
 of the sub-tribe Coreopsideae (q.v.). 'J he 
 seeds are fiat on one side and convex on the 
 other. The species are American, but several 
 are cultivated in European gardens. The 
 flowers of Cor&'psis vertiHlUita are used in the 
 United States to dye cluth red. 
 
 COr'-er, 3. {'En^. cori/-) ; -er.] An instrument 
 fur extracting the core from the fruit. 
 
 c6r'-e-8©S, s. pi. [Etym. doubtful.) 
 
 Bot. : Dark-red broad discoid bodies found 
 beneailh the epicarp of grapes. {Treas. oj Bot.) 
 
 ' coresor, s. [Courser.] 
 
 co-re-spond'-ent, s. [Pref. co = con, and 
 
 Eng. rcspumifnl (q.v.).] 
 
 Imw: One who is made a joint respondent 
 with another in a suit ; especinlly in the 
 Divorce Court, a man who is charged by the 
 plaintitf with adulter)' with his wife, and made 
 a party to the suit for dissolution oT marriage. 
 
 * coresy, >•. [Corsv, Corrosive, «.] 
 
 cor-e-thro-sty'-lis, s. {Gt. xop-qepov {korh- 
 thion) =■ a broom, iu allusion to the very haiiy 
 style.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Byttneriacese, tribe Laslo- 
 lietdeje. The genus consists of Australian 
 Imshcs. Corethrostylis bracteata is a common 
 bush, with pink flowers and bracts of the same 
 eidour, sometimes seen in greenhouses. 
 
 corf, * corfe, s. [Lat. corbw = a basket.] 
 
 [COUB.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 1. A basket used in carrying coals ; a corb, 
 a corve. 
 
 * 2. A basket of any kind. 
 
 " Ane corf full of apllU«, . . .'— Aberd. Reg., A. 
 1643, V. 18. 
 
 * 3. Basket-work in silver. 
 
 "Item, twa ruutid talilcttls of gold witlitai aueeof^ 
 of Bllver •v/yTv.'—hiventartc* (A. 1M2(. pp 62. 63. 
 
 * 4. A measure or quantity of hsh. 
 
 • 5. A temporary dwelling, a shed. 
 
 " And with Mint win) iutill a c»iy he crap^ 
 Fra hair neddir, aud (rostla. hflu to bap." 
 
 tiaimati/no Pvetiu, p. U^ 
 H. Mining: 
 
 1. A basket to carry coal or ore ; a corve. 
 
 2. A square frame of wood to carry coals on. 
 
 3. A sled or low-wheelc(l wagon in a mine, 
 to convey coal or ore from the miners to the 
 bottom of the shaft. (Knight.) 
 
 * oorf-bonse, * corfe-house, " corff- 
 
 house, j!. .\ house or shed erectivl for the 
 {luipcse of curing salmon aud to keep the nets 
 iu during the close season. 
 
 " To be Let,- -The salinun-fl&hiuga In the river Awe, 
 
 near Ul»aii, In .^rg>leshirc, ■ with the corf-houtm, 
 
 ehadi's. *c lieloutEing thereto."— Ai/iti. iTn-n. Courant, 
 April il, 1604. 
 
 " corf, v.t. [Corf, s.] To prepare fish by 
 
 builiiig them in salt and water. 
 
 Cor'-fX-6te, Cor' fute, «. [From Corfu, one 
 of the luuion Islands.] An inhabitant or 
 native of Corfu. 
 
 * corft, pa. par. or o. [Corf, v.] 
 
 Cor'-i-a-cS-oiis, a. [Lat. ooriacfus, from 
 corinm — leather.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Consisting or made of leather. 
 
 2. Of a substance resembling lejtther ; tough. 
 
 "... thence perhai« ■plMltiide luid coriac^ou* eoxi- 
 cretlons.*— .1rAit<Anol; On .tlimentt. 
 
 n. Bot. ; Stiir like leather or parchment 
 Kxami'le, the leaves of the box or of the hoUy. 
 
 cbr-i-a-mSNr'-Ciii, «. [Lat or>ria(n'a) ,- myr- 
 tiifoUa) ; and sutf. -in.] 
 
 Chrm. : Cs«H3«Oio. The active principle of 
 Coriaria myrti/olia (q.v.). It crystallises in 
 white, bitter, rhomboidal prisms, melting at 
 'i2U*. slightly soluble in water, easily soluble 
 in boiling alcohol and ether. 
 
 boil. b6^: v6^t, j6^l; oat, 90U, ohorus, 9hln, bcnph; go, gom; thtn, this; sin, as; oxpoct. Xenopfaon, exist, ph ^ f. 
 -dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon^sb&n; ^on, -^on = zhun. -oious, -tlons. -slous shus. -bio, die, &c = b^l. del.
 
 1274 
 
 coriander —corival 
 
 eSr-i-an'-der, * coliaundre, s. [Dan. 
 
 eoriujit/iT ; 6w., Dut., tV Uer. koriaiider ; Fr. 
 
 corutudre ; Ital. (Mriandro, coriandolo, all from 
 
 Lat. coriandrum (n.v.).'] 
 
 L OnL Lang, <£ Bot. : An umbellireroas 
 
 J>lant, Coriamlrum sativum. It lias an erect, 
 eafy stem, tlie lower leaves bii'iiniute, the 
 ui>por more divided, the upiieriimst of all 
 nearly set;iceous. l-'ruit plulmse, nearly im- 
 dividecl, with ten obscure lines or ribs. It is 
 occasionally found in the South of England 
 in Htbis and waste places, but is not truly 
 hidij;enous to Britain. It has escai>ed from 
 CDlttvation. It is a native of Southern Europe 
 and the Levant. 
 
 " And cori-jnder last to these encceeds. 
 That hangs on sliglitefltthreAdBhortremblinEBoeda." 
 Courier: Tranilatlort$ fri/m X'iryit ; TfieSntad. 
 
 2. -^crip. : Tlie word occurs in Exod. xvi. 31, 
 and Numb. xi. 7. It is the rendering of tlie 
 Hebrew word 13 (gad)^ and the translation 
 is probably con-ect, for Celsus says that yoiS 
 (ffoid) is coriander. 
 
 ". . . it vnaUke coriander see^, white. . ."—Exod. 
 XTi SL 
 
 • coriander-seed, ». A jocular term for 
 money. 
 
 "... the ipankers. apur-rorals, Tcae-iiobles. luul 
 other eorinndtr trtU with which she wa^ (jiultcd all 
 OTer.'— 01-^7/ .■ HaUlais. bk. Iv., eb. ix.. p. ISo. 
 
 cor-i-an'-dri-dsB, s. pi. [Lat. coriandnnn, 
 and feni. pi. adj. sail', -idte.] 
 
 Bot. : A family of jilants belonging to the 
 order Apiaceje (Urabellifers). 
 
 Oor-i-an'-drum, s. [Lat. = coriander, from 
 Gr. KopCavt'oy (koriannon) = the plant cori- 
 ander or it3 seed.) 
 
 1. Bot. : Coriander, a genus of umbelliferous 
 plants, the type of the family Coriaudridre. 
 No general involucre, partial involucres on 
 one side; petals obcordite, with an inflated 
 point, the outer ones radiant ; carjiels closely 
 cohering ; the ribs obsolete, interstices pro- 
 minent without vittaa. Corkmdrwn sativinn, 
 is tlie Coriander (q.v.). 
 
 2. Pharm. : Coriandri fr-uctus. the dried 
 ripe fruit of Coriandrum, sativum. It is 
 globular, nearly as large as wliito pepper, 
 beaked, finely ribbed, yellowish-brown, having 
 an agreeable aromatic odour and taste. Cori- 
 ander is a stimulant, aromatic carminative. 
 It is used in the prei^ration of Confectio 
 Seniipp. ]\listura Gentianse, Sympus Rhei, Tinc- 
 tura Rliei, and Tinctura Senna. When dis- 
 tilled with water, bruised coriander fruit yields 
 yellow oil, which is a mixture of several oils ; 
 the coriander oil is aromatic, and has the 
 same therapeutic properties as the seeds. 
 
 Cor-i-ar'-i-a, s. [Lat. neut. pi. of coriaHus 
 = leathery, from cori«m = skhi, hide, leather.] 
 
 1, Bot. : A genus of hypogynous exogens, 
 consisting of shrubs with opposite branches, 
 or, in some cases, having on each side one 
 principal branch and two secondary ones. 
 Leaves opposite ribbed, entire ; iuflorescenoe 
 tenninal and axillary racemes ; ca^-x cam- 
 panulate, five-parted ; petals five, smallprthnn 
 the lobes of the calyx, fleshy, keeled ; st.imeus 
 ten ; carpels five or six, arranged around n 
 thickish gynobase ; stigmas five ; ovules soli- 
 tary pendulous ; fruit crustaceons. found 
 in Europe, South America, Nepaul in Asia, 
 and New Zealand. Corittria myrlijblia and 
 rusriffU<i are used to dye black. Tlicir fruit 
 and leaves are poisonous. The latter have 
 been used to adulterate senna, and with fatal 
 effect. Tlie fruit of C. nep(densis is eaten. 
 The C. saniientosa of New Zea!an<l has poi- 
 sonous seeds, but the pulp is less deleterious, 
 or perhaps even harmless. 
 
 2. Chem. : A greenish-red substance, con- 
 tained in Coriana rtiscifolia. It is very poi- 
 sonous. 
 
 c6r-i-ar-i-a'-5e-8B, s. pi. [Lat. coriarlu, 
 and fern. pi. ad.i. suff. -acecs.] 
 
 Bot. : An order of lu-pogj'nous exogens, 
 formed to include the solitary and anomalous 
 genus Coriaria. 
 
 Cor-i-ar'-i-e-SB, s. pi [Mod. Lat. coriaria, 
 and feni. pi. adj. suff. -co:.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of plants formed to include 
 Coriaria. (Lindley.) By some it is elevated 
 into an order, Coriariacex (q.v.). 
 
 Cor'-id-in, s. [Lat. cnrium = leather, d con- 
 nective, and Eng. suff. -in (CTwm.); or Gr. 
 
 cTfio? (cidos) . . . appearance (?), and suff. -in 
 (Vltem.).] 
 
 Chem. : C10H15N. A base occurring in coal 
 oil and in tobacco smoke. It is a culourlesa 
 liquid, having a smell like new leather. Cori- 
 din boils at 1*11°. It gives a yellow-red colour 
 with bleaching powder, which is destroyed by 
 acids. 
 
 *c6r'-i-er, *coriour, "coryowre,*. [Cur- 
 
 UJLIt.j 
 
 " Coryotffre. Coriariut. ardo,' — Prompt. Part. 
 
 * oor'-ige, v.L [LaL corrigo.'] [Correct, o.] 
 To correct, to set right, to chastise. 
 
 beii coriged ftiid chastised by Tenge»iuice, 
 Chauoer: Boedus, bk. iv. 
 
 COr'-in, s. [An African negro word.] 
 
 ZonJ. : A species of g.azelle, or perhaps only 
 a variety of the common one. 
 
 * CO-rin'-don, s. [Various Mod. Indian Ian- 
 
 gunges corund, from Sansc. k-ur^irinda = the 
 rubyic cinnabar.] 
 
 Mill. : An old name for a mineral genus, 
 continuing sapjihii-e, corundum, and emery. 
 
 Cor'-iXlUl, 5. [Lat. Corinth-US ; Gr. K6piv9o<; 
 {korinthm), a famous city of Greece, situated 
 on the isthmus of the same name. It was 
 noted for tlie licentiousness and extravagance 
 of its inhabitants, and also for its public 
 buildings.] 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. The city named in the etj-mology. 
 
 * 2. A currant (q.v.). 
 
 •• Now will the corinths, now the rasps supply 
 Delicious draushta." /. PhiUp, .- cidar. IL 
 
 * IL Fig. : A bawdy-house. 
 
 * Co - rin' - thi - ac, a. [Eng. Corinth ; -iac.'] 
 Of or pertaining to Corinth ; Corinthian. 
 
 Co-rin'-tlii-an, a. & :>'. [Eng. Corinth; -tan.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Langjuzge : 
 
 1. Lit.: Of or pertaining to Corinth. 
 
 2. Fig. : Licentious, dissipated, wild. 
 
 •". . . all herynuug CorinTAian laity. . . ."—Jlilton : 
 Ap f.for Smecti/mi. 
 
 IL Arch. : A term applied to an order of 
 .nrchitecture. It is the raost delicate and 
 elaborate of all the onlers. Like the Ionic, 
 from which, indeed, it differs little, it consists 
 of stylobate, column, and entablature. Tlie 
 stylobate is more ornate. Tlie proportions are 
 more slender, and the individual parts more 
 rich and elegant. The column is fluted. The 
 cajtital lias generally the form of an expanded 
 calyx, and is ornamented with acanthus leaves 
 and scrolls. Tlie column is ten diameters in 
 height. The abacus is square. 
 
 "Behind these flc^res are lar^e cdIuiuds of the 
 C'trintliian order, adorned with fruit and flowers." — 
 JJr;/. 
 
 B. As substantiiv : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : A native of Corinth. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : A debauchee ; a licentious cha- 
 racter ; a wencher. 
 
 '". . . a CorinrAian. a lad of mettle, agood boy, . . ." 
 —Sliakftp. : 1 nen. IT., ii. <. 
 
 IL Scripture cano7i : 
 
 St. PauVs First and Second Epistks to the 
 Corinthians: Two well-kuowu epistles form- 
 ing part of the New Testament. 
 
 (1) Corinth and its Church: Coriuth was a 
 celebrated city, situated on the isthmus se- 
 paniting the Peloponnesus from the mainland 
 of Greece, and with a loftj" and extensive 
 citadel, the AcrocorintJius, keeiiing watch 
 over the security of the jdain below. The 
 Isthmian games were held in the vicinity. 
 Commerce liad made the city wealthy, and 
 wialth had rendered it corrupt. Courtesans 
 swarni'i'd in it every where, and the Greek verb 
 Kop[v0td^o^at(/:ori7if/iifL:tmini) meant tocommit 
 impurity of a gross kind. Some improvement 
 had taken place since the old Greek city had 
 given way to the Roman one founded by 
 Julius Cicsar ; but still the moral reput'ttioh 
 of the ]dace was low. It, however, stood high 
 intellectually. Two visits of the Apostle paid 
 to Corinth are described in the Acts of the 
 Apnstles. During the first of tliese residences 
 in Corinth, which continuedforabout eighteen 
 months, from a.d. fil to a.d. 53. he founiled 
 the Christian Church there, the majority 
 of the converts being Gentiles (.\cts xWii. 
 
 1~1S). Afterwards the eloquent Apolloa took 
 up the work (Acta xix. 1). The sucund re- 
 corded visit from St. Paul to Givece, doubt- 
 less including Corinth, continued three mouths 
 (Acts XX. ::) ; but an unreeon,le<l visit seeuis 
 also to have been made ('_' Cor. xii. 14, xiii. I). 
 There is some reason to btdieve tliat there may 
 also have been an ejiistle, now lost, tarlier 
 than the two which form part of the cauon 
 (1 Cor. V. (I). 
 
 (2) The two canonical epistles to the Cortn- 
 thians: The external and iutenial evidence 
 that the.se two epistles emanated from St. 
 I'aul is .so strong that it convinced even the 
 sceptical mind of Dr. Fcrdin.-iud Cliristian 
 Baur, who, allowing only four uf the epistles 
 attributed to St. Paul to have been really his, 
 placed the two to the Corinthians among the 
 lour. The four wore Galatians, 1 and 2 Corin- 
 thians, and Romans, aud the order in which 
 tiicy are now given is tliat in which, in his 
 view, they were issued at lirst. Tho i>robable 
 date of the two epistles to the Corinthians is 
 A.D. 57 ; the first having been written from 
 Ephesus (1 Cor. xvi. S), and the second a few 
 ni(»nths later from Macedonia (2 Cor. i. 16, 
 viii. 1, ix. 4, xi. 9). Tlie subtlety of the Greek 
 mind and other causes had produced divisions 
 in the Church of Corinth, aud four i»artie3 
 had arisen, one of Paul, one of Apollos, one of 
 Cephas, and one of Christ. The first doubt- 
 less believed in the liigli apostolic dignity of 
 St, Paul, and being mainly Gentile, ajtproved 
 of his casting off Die burdensome yoke of 
 Judaism. Tlie party of Cephas, consisting of 
 Judiiizing Christians, de]>rfciated tlie autlior- 
 ity of St. Paul, representing his call to 
 the apostleship as late in time and abnormal 
 in cliaracter. The jiarty of Apollos was pro- 
 bably in its essence Pauline, but witli more of 
 that wisdom of the world which Paul had 
 ignored at Corinth (I Cor. i. 18—24), The 
 ]iarty of Christ may have begun by professing 
 to rise above all sects and ended by becoming 
 itself sectaiian. Besides these paities and tlie 
 lack of Cliristian love which they jjroduced, 
 there were other matters for censure. A case 
 of incest had been discovered, yet the per- 
 petrator of the offence had been allowed to 
 remain in the Church. Grave iiTpgidaritics 
 had also arisen in connexion with the Holy 
 Communion. Tliere was serious error t"o in 
 doctrine, the future resurrection of the dead 
 being called in question by some, Tlie Apostle 
 in the First Epistle combats these errors with, 
 great eloquence and power. In his Second 
 Epistle he welcomes back to tlie fold the now 
 penitent delinquent whose expulsion ho had 
 counselled, and anew vindicates his apostolic 
 authority. 
 
 Corinthian brass, s. An alloy of gold, 
 silver, and copper, so called from the faet that 
 at the burning of Corinth many statues made 
 of these metais were melted together. {Wcaie,} 
 [Brass. ] 
 
 * corioor, s. [Cubrieb.] 
 
 co'-ris, s. [Gr. Kopis (koris) = a bug ... a 
 plant— a kind of St. Johu's-wort. This is not 
 the modem botanical geuus Coris.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of perigynous exogens ; order 
 Primulaceee, family Pnmulid;e. It is a 
 brauched herbaceous shrub, with alternate 
 linear coriaceous leaves ; flowers in den.se 
 terminal spiked racemes, and globose capsules 
 with five valves and five seeds Coris mo)is- 
 pelicnsis, dried and re<luced to powder, was 
 used by the Spanish monks as a vulnerary. It 
 has also been given in sjidiilis. 
 
 cor'-i-iini, 5. [Lat, = leather.] 
 
 * 1. A kind of body armour, composed of 
 scales or small plates of leather, worn by the 
 Roman soldiers. 
 
 2. Anat. £ Zool. : The cutis vera, or true 
 skin, the innermost layer of the skin in 
 mammals. It is defended by the non-v.-iscuhtr 
 cuticle. It is composed of inlerlaced con- 
 nective tissue with blood-vessels and lym- 
 phatics. Its thickness is from a quarter of a 
 line to a line and a half, 
 
 *c6-ri'-val, * cor-ri'-val, s. & a, [Preu 
 
 CO = con, aud Eng. rival ('[.v.).'] 
 
 A. As siibf-t. : A competitor, a rival in any 
 pursuit or object. 
 
 ". . . » competitor and coWrni with the king for 
 the hearts and alienations of the peopI&" — Baoanz 
 Cfuir^r at the S^4S. for the Vvrge. 
 
 B. As adj. : Rivalling, emnlating ; acting as 
 a rival or competitor. 
 
 fate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, TnaWTir> ; go^ p5t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire^ ignite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. «, OB=e. ©y = a. qu = lew.
 
 corivai— corm 
 
 1275 
 
 •oo-ri-val, 'cor-ri-val« v.t. [Cokivai., 
 
 J.] 'I>> iiwtl, to eiiiuliiti-. 
 
 ". . . wluin'* thoii the aaucy boftt 
 Whotr wettk uutluibtT J bkIm but evoii uovr 
 Co-ri9alC<i ^tvn,Uit:M^" 
 
 aitukctp. ; TroiL A Cr*u., L a 
 
 • od-ri'-val-r^» ' cor-ri'-val-i^, s. [Pref. 
 
 c» ~ con, uiul Enj^'. riivj/ri/ (q.v.).] Tliti 
 quiiiity ur slute of bein;,' a coriviil witli 
 aiiutlier ; ilvulry, eiiiulatiou. 
 
 "... thin tUvl-itroua cOTTlPa/ry, . . ."— JTuro; Ex- 
 pot, (tf th* .S«D*»i CAitrcArj (leC'J). Fret 
 
 • o6-ri'-val-8hip, i. [Eng. corivol; -th\i\\ 
 
 Uivalry, cori^ulry. 
 
 "... Uu corritalihip of SbaKatl tils falM frleiiil, 
 . . .'Sir T. tierbert : TraveU. p. H9. 
 
 • c6-ri -val-tir, * corrivaltio, s. [ Enj,'. co- 
 rival; -tij.] Corlvalry, t om]»etitiun. 
 
 "... a corriviHii) with tho written word."—/!/). 
 ffall : Tft* Old licUijion. oh. xvi.. 4 0. 
 
 *o6-rive', v.i. [For cortvai (Q-v.)-] To bii a 
 rival or competitor with auotlier. 
 
 "Il I**3Cr ^rceucth lie ftliotil<l gmd^-e 
 
 That I with liiiii rr-riff. ■ 
 Warner: Albiou't ^nglanii, bk. Ul., cb. xvi. 
 
 OOrk (l), * corte, s. & a. [ap. cm-rfto ,- Dul,. 
 kurf: ; Dan. & ^5w. A-orA; = cork, Iroiii Lat, 
 cortex = Vaik.J 
 
 A> Alt substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. litemWj: 
 
 (1) In the iiamo seuse as II. 
 
 (2) A small stopper for a bottle or cask, 
 made of the subst;ince described in IT. 
 
 " Prior hiul ruiA*^'! 1>1^ buyhuoil in ilmwing ty>r?ct at a 
 thv«ni, . . ."—JtacMuag . iiiiU Sng., cb, xxUi. 
 
 (3) Tho float used by anglers. 
 *2. Figuratively: 
 
 (1) A caut term for an overseer, a steward. 
 
 (2) A name given by operative weavers to 
 the agents of manufacturers. {Scotch.) 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 L Botany £ Commcree : 
 
 (1) Spec. : The outer layer of bark of the 
 Cork Oak (Quercus Snber). It is a very elastic 
 tissue consisting of tliiu-wallcd nearly eubicid 
 cells. It does not peel ofl", Itut often cnutaius 
 long clefts. It forms a proteftion to the sub- 
 jact-nt cells from injurious influences. 
 
 (2) Ccn. : Tho snbemus Iriyer of the baik of 
 other trees when greatly developed. 
 
 2. Chtm. : Cork twice boilrd with alcohol 
 about 10 in.'r cent, dissolved. The extract 
 deposited Cerin, Ci7n^0, a white substance 
 melting at 100°, then an amorjihous acid melt- 
 ing at 86°, called dccacrylic acid, CiyOgOo ; 
 afterwards, on further evaporation, a fatty 
 substance melting at 150° was deposited, 
 called oulysin, CoiHgfjOs. The remainder of 
 the liquid, evaporated to dryness, left a mass 
 which, repeatedly boiled with wati^r, yielded 
 to that litiuid a tannic acid, sr]>:ir:itiiig from 
 the aqueous solotinn in dnrk red flocks. It.s 
 solution forms witli gelatine a yellow, M'lth 
 tartaromctiea brown, i>rccipititc, and reduces 
 an amtnoniacal silver solution in the col'l. 
 Potash and ammonia colour its silution 7"cd, 
 bar>'ta water pivcs a dark coloured precipi- 
 tate. The calcium salt has tlio formula 
 (Co7n«]Oi7>.-Ca + 8nnO. Tim aqueous extract 
 when further evapontcd d'-pnsiled a red- 
 brown precipitate called corticic acid. Tho 
 portion iusoluble in water of the residue oh- 
 taincd by evaporating tho original alcoholic 
 cxtnict liud nearly tho appearance of the ori- 
 ginal cork sulisttnco ; it dissolved easily and 
 almost comidotely in bniljng alcohol, and 
 partly soiiaiated on cooling as a jelly. Its 
 alcoholic solution evapnntted on i>aper, and 
 peueti-ated the paper like fat. The portion t{ 
 cork insohiblu iu alcohol is called suberin, 
 wlilcli is a niodilled form of ecllulosc. Cork 
 oxidised with nitric add yields oxalic, su- 
 beric, and eerie acids. (Watts: Diet. Oitni., 
 dc) 
 
 B. .is ttdj. : Pertaining to or made of cork. 
 
 "\^'hcn rmi fliih, tlmi.— a»e iilJirg«cor*-flo»t, . . ,"— 
 WaUijn : .tnijlcr. jit. (.. ch. xil. 
 
 ^ Mountain cork : 
 
 Nln. : A variety of asbestos light enough 
 to switu ou water. It is found in veins in 
 serpentine. It ocuura lu Scotland, Norway, 
 Saxony, Spain, &u, 
 
 " cork-brained, ' oorkebralud, a. 
 
 Empty, orli^lit-b.i.d.d. 
 
 " W'tlyyuU^bitJl iwe kii aratnTl corX»l,rttind Jm^kt 
 Will Lnhuo ikvtf buiidreuaken I'll iiio bjuike." 
 
 J. Itjilor . Horki. 
 
 * eork-bralns, ». An empty or light- 
 headed fellmv, 
 
 "... KUDU gldily-bciMled eorkbrain* . . ." — Tai/lor: 
 
 fVoTke4 (l^-i'ij (jVarM.I 
 
 cork-clasp, s. A wire attached to tlie 
 ncul{ of a bottle, audlioldiug down the cork. 
 (KnighL) 
 
 cork-cutter, s. 
 
 1. One wliose trade is the cutting of cork 
 for various pui-jiose-s. 
 
 2. A machine for cutting corks for bottles. 
 Co7-l-citttfr's knife : A knife wilJi a very tliin 
 
 and shar{) blade about six inches long .-mil 
 tapering, with a truncated end. It is coti- 
 stantly whetted upon the board from which 
 rises the st-dce on which tho cork rests during 
 cutting. (Knight.) 
 
 oork-faucet. s. A faucet adapted to be 
 
 inserted through a cork, tu draw the contents 
 of a bottle. (BorrLE-fAUCET.] (Knight.) 
 
 cork-jacket, s. A jacketlincd with cork 
 fnrthc imrp't.se of sustaining tlie wearer on the 
 surlace of the wat«r. 
 
 cork - machine, 5. A machine which 
 produces a clcmly cut cork, usually of cylin- 
 dricjil form, thu tapering form being auTter- 
 wanls given by pressure. The kuite of the 
 machine cuts a perfectarc ; the machine drops 
 the cork into one reeei>tac!o and the shavings 
 into anuthi-r, and the hone instantly shariieus 
 the knife for fartlier work. (Knight.) 
 
 cork-press, s. A press in which a cork, 
 previously wt;tted. is rendered elastic, to enabh; 
 it the more readily to enter the neck of a 
 bottle. In one form, the cork is placed be- 
 tween the serrated sui-faces of the concave and 
 tho eccentric c:im, and pressed to a less or 
 greater extent by a partial rotation of tlie 
 latter. Auotlier form is a lever press witli 
 jaws. 
 
 Cork-puU, s. A substitute for a cork- 
 screw, liaviug hooks or fangs which clasp a 
 cork when in the bottle and draw it thence. 
 The jaws, while collapsed by the slide, are 
 passed through tlie neck of the bottle, and, 
 being (ijjened, are then clasped around the 
 Cftrli by the motion of the slide, and the cork 
 with ita retractor is diuwn ftom the bottle. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cork-tissues, s. pL 
 
 Lot. : The vegetable tissues of which cork 
 is composed. (See the extract.) 
 
 " In tllrect cputrust to th? generatlnR tissues arc tbc 
 heiiliiig'tlsawcs, subproua tlseura or cork-lUsues . . . 
 Two kinds of tho tlMUo aro diBtiugulahed, true cork 
 orBUber, «iid poriikTui . . ."—Ttuimi: Sot. (tmnsL by 
 Bannctt. I^Vj), p. 41. 
 
 cork-tree, s. 
 
 r>ot. : The ti-ee, Querats Suber, from which 
 cork is derived. It grows in Spain through 
 tho whole extent of the Tierra Calienle, but 
 is most ubmidant in Catalonia and Valencia. 
 
 cork-wood, s. 
 
 Hot. : AnotM jialustris. 
 
 f (1) Xcxo South Wales Cork-wood: Dvboieia 
 vtyopoi-oides. 
 
 (2) West Indian Cork-wood : Ochroma Logo- 
 pus. 
 
 oork (2), oor'-kin, kor-ker, $. [Gad. 
 
 corcar = the Lichen tarturciis (Lightfoot); 
 corcuir = a purple or red dye (:<haw); Norw. 
 knrljc = a corruption of an Arabic word into 
 one more familiar (/'rior).] 
 
 Bot. : Two lichens : (1) Leatnora tartarea 
 (Scotch Ilighhtnds), (2) lioccella tinctoria. 
 
 cork (3), 9. [A corruption of cofA'.] [Calkin 1 
 ,\ c;dkin ; a null, or a nunilwr of nails, driven 
 into a horse's shoe to prevent hla slipping on 
 fn.)sty ground or ica. 
 
 cork (1). v.t. [Cork, s.) 
 
 ' 1. To make of or lit with cork. 
 
 " Cr4>iUtttxi$. Ho that wrnrath a eorktd aho* or 
 
 ■Ill'io-r"— ffuiort. 
 
 2. To stop bottles, casks, ic, with cork 
 stoppers. 
 
 "... ft bottio 111 11 well mHtnl, . . .*-^ihdii.- Toy. 
 Toumt th« WofUl. bk. II., cb. xlil. 
 
 3. To blacken anything with a burnt cork. 
 
 cork (2). v.t. [Cork (3). s.] To shoe A hone 
 
 witli feliarp pumu-i. (.\ uttail.) 
 
 corked, pa. par. oru. [Cork, v.) 
 A» Aspa. par. : (See the verb). 
 "R, At adjective: 
 
 1. Made of or fitted with cork. 
 
 2. Stopped with a cork stopper. 
 
 3. Blackened with a buntt cork. 
 
 ■I. i.1}^lUdto'wlne^: Having acquired a tavto 
 or llavMur of the cork. 
 
 " oorkes, «-. [CuRKin.] The old name for the 
 
 J.i'.-inii omphaiodes. 
 
 cork -iug, pr. par., a., k s. [Cork, u.] 
 
 A. k "R, As pr. par. tt particip. adj.: (See 
 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive . 
 I. Ordinary Language. 
 
 1. The act of fastening or stopping with a 
 cork. 
 
 2. The act of blackening with a burnt cork. 
 
 3. The state of acquiring a flavour of the 
 cork. (Applied to wine.) 
 
 n. Eiigin. : The upturned edge of a shelf 
 or of an iron wall-anchor, &c., inserted into 
 the wall, to prevent its slipphjg out. 
 
 corking-maclilne, s. A machine for 
 
 dri\ iiig corks into bottles. 
 
 * corking-pin, «. A pin of the largest 
 
 sizo, such as were used to fasten up a lady's 
 hair. 
 
 " A* cook-chnfcn wltb corkhiff-pin 
 Thii ecliouL boy itAbs to uiiikv them iiln." 
 
 Uoi/d : A faiiiUUir Letter <tf lUtjfmM. 
 
 • corkin-preen, ». A corking-pin. (Scxttch.) 
 
 " And waralc (or a corkin preen ; 
 Syne to the yiU a' qiutmn." 
 
 JjavtiUon : Heaeont. p. 16. 
 
 "cork-lr, s. (Gael, corcar.] 
 
 liol. : A kind of lichen, /.tcA«n omplialodes, 
 now called Cudbear in Scotland. Also called 
 Corkes (q.v.). 
 
 ". . . stones somewhat llko lb«sa on which the 
 Corkir grows ; but the Corkir la whits, . . ."—Martin .* 
 ir. lit.. IX 135. 
 
 C(n*k'-ling, 5. [Eng. cork, and sufl*. -ling.] 
 
 Jdithy. : A Dsh, Crenildbr^ts mitUidentatus. 
 It is found occasionally in the British seas. 
 [Cremlabbus.] 
 
 cork'-screv (Biw as 6), s. A screw appa- 
 
 mtiis for extracting corks from bottles. 
 
 t cork-screw (ew as u), v.t. [Cokkscrew, 
 5.] To direct or push forward in a WTiggUng 
 fashion. 
 
 "Mr. Bftntam eork-4'Tete^ hU wmy throagh tha 
 
 crowil ■■— //iVAuFW.' AftwirA /'dpffri, ch. zxxv. 
 
 corkscrew-Stairs, s. A winding stairs 
 
 with a si'liii newel. 
 
 cork-wing, 5. [Eng. oorfc. and V}ing.\ 
 Ichthy. : A lish, Crenilahrus'nflrvffticus. It is 
 
 callcil also the Goldflnny and the Goldsinny. 
 
 [Ckknilabrus.] 
 
 cork'-^, 'cork'-ie, a, [Eng. cork; -y.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Consisting, or of the nature, of cork. 
 
 ". . , the Bubcivu* or eerky layer."— A Srovm: 
 Manual of Bot. (eil. nH\ p. 92. 
 
 2. Having acquired a fluvoor of cork ; 
 corked. 
 
 * n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Shrivelled up, withered. 
 
 •' Bind (aat Lis c<>rky armt." 
 
 Shak*<sj: : King Lemr. Ul. r. 
 
 2. Empty or light-headed, volatile, super- 
 ficial. 
 
 ■■ sic c-rkif gowks In rhjrmln' strahia 
 Maun no^»•n.d■^'3 irao cnuc tti»lr hraJiu.** 
 
 .( . Se^t : J'jetfit I IM 1 . p. ST. 
 
 * corky lioadcd, * oorkle-headit, a. 
 
 Empty or ilj;ht licn.ieil. 
 
 ' oorky-noddle, *. An empty-headed 
 
 fellow. 
 
 • oor-lew. s. [CcRLtw,] 
 
 "i't tmntia, of I^^•kok^.». ol oorfcwa*."— rr«»iJO, L Mt^ 
 
 corm, oor'-mfts, s. [Gr. Kopfi6v (^•oMno.<) = 
 tho trunk of a tree, a log, and Ktipv (keirti) — 
 to cut short.] 
 
 lint. : The dilated bo^o of tho ateu In mono- 
 cotylcdonous plnnt-s whioh intervenes bcluecn 
 
 bSil, b^; p4$ilt, J^l; cat. 9011, cborus, ^hln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this, tin, aa; expect, Xenophon, o^t. -ing, 
 -cimskt -tlon ^-' sh^n. -tion, -sion-shi^; ^on, ^lon - zhiin. -clous, -tioas» -slous » sbus. -bio, -die, int. ■> b^l, d^L
 
 1276 
 
 cormo gens— com 
 
 fbe roots and the first buUs, and forms the 
 wproductive portioii of the stem of soch 
 ^tUiiis. ■when tlicy ane no: 
 
 I'aulesL-e:!; . 1: c.';isi>tsof 
 C(i;:i'..i.r :.s--\tr tru^erseU 
 I ^ . ; ".. - ; ve,-<-it].- an J 
 11 has 
 . asamuiih- 
 ^ r-ome, con- 
 
 si>:-;::^ uf a few unde- 
 veloj>eJ interDodes. It 
 differs from a bulb in 
 l»eing solid, aud from a 
 tuber in its oi-al hpire- 
 Examples : the so-caiied 
 "root " of tlie Aruiu or 
 that of the Crocns. {Lind- 
 Ity.) 
 
 coiut OF cRocvs. cor - xno - gens, 
 
 cor-mog -en-ae, s n. 
 [Gr. KoptLo^ (kormofX and -yfTjaat {pmnao) = lo 
 ^njrender, to grenesate] 
 
 liot. : The same as Coiluopbttgs (q.T.X 
 
 oor-mopli -y-ta, cor -mo-phytes, «. pi. 
 
 [Gr. Kopuoc (kormos) [Cobjs]. and 4>vt6v 
 ipktaon) ~ a plant.] 
 
 Bot, : One of Endlicher's primarr dirisions 
 of the regtrlable kingdom, the other be;nc the 
 Thall- 'li'iAtA. Under this head are ranged all 
 the flowering plants, and the hi^er vascular 
 crypt.igams. 
 
 cor -mo-rant. * cormerawnte. * cormi- 
 
 rande, ;. i a- [O. Ft. cormor'.iu ; Fr. coT' 
 mcrxin! : Sp. curr:\' ma-^.no ; Tvrt, corvee' 
 marinho, from Lat. corru.s 7JMirinws= the sea- 
 crow : corrns = crt>w, and marine.*; = j>ertain- 
 ing to the sea ; mart = the sea. (Sitear.V 
 
 A* As Fiihstantive : 
 
 1 Ordinarj/ Language : 
 
 1. Lit : In the same sense as IL 
 
 2. Fig. : A glutton. 
 
 n. OmWu : The name of the sea-bird called 
 F%aiacrocorttx Carbo and other species of the 
 Mzne genus. The genus Phalacrocorai be- 
 longs to the family Pelecanida?. The Common 
 Cormorant has the top of the bead, the neck, 
 breast, lower parts, and rump lustrous 
 greenish -black, a whitish collar under the 
 tiiroat. the feathers of the npper pan of the 
 back and wings ashy brown, bordered by a 
 large band of glossy greenish-black : the iris 
 is green, the feet black. Length 27—29 in. 
 The cormorant is the e6pa| (kortir) of Aiis- 
 totle. It is found in both hemispheres. In 
 Europe it is more frequent in the north than 
 elsewhere. It occurs in Britain. It feeds on 
 fishes, and with voracious apwtite. It builds 
 generally on rocky shores and islands, or 
 more rarely on trees. Four other si»ecies of 
 tlie genus aT>e found in Europe. An Asiatic 
 <me, the Fishiug Cormorant, Phalacroarrax 
 Sinensis, is domesticated in China, where it is 
 used for catching fish. According to Mr. For- 
 tune, a string is tied round its neck to pre- 
 ■rant it swallowing the fishes which it catches. 
 Kot altle to make away with them for its 
 own sustenant-e, it with 'much docility brinirs 
 ttiem on board a boat to its master. [Pbala- 
 
 CSOCORAX.) 
 
 ** Ilid Etormy TKpmin erer dnriiic by, 
 "When osiovys, c:rrtnorantt, and iierons a-r." 
 
 U'onfctfwtA .- JjaeripfiPf Sbe:dke*. 
 
 *B . As adj. : Rapacious, greedy, all-de- 
 
 Touring- 
 
 ~- . . 'What ci«« de*i that j? rauBmned 
 Iltbot di^estiiAi <<I tLis eonnnr«til mar." 
 
 Shattxp. -■ TroiL * Crxm., U. 1 
 
 eor'-mus, s. [Cobji.] 
 
 * oor-mnse, s. [CoRKEMt^E.] 
 
 • Cormuae, pypt, Comtuco."— ^TVcm^x. Parr. 
 
 -Theticm preye ye lord of tbe rij* com that be 
 ■rode work-meu into bu ni* eon*.'— »r^i/lt .- Jfoct,. 
 
 it was formerly used in the 
 
 -_ nx ' coren, * come, * oowme, 
 
 Koren, s- [A woid couunou to all the 
 Teutonic languages. A.S. rem; Dot. i.oren ; 
 Ger. Dan., & Sw. tijm; O. H. Ger. c/iom ,■ 
 Goth, l-a^im : Lat granun. Grain and kernel 
 ■le kin woris-] 
 
 1. The seeds of cereal or iarinaceous plants. 
 In England it is n.sed widelv for oats, wheat, 
 rye. or lorley ; while in Scotland the term is 
 ^I.;;r.i inaripally to oats, and in the United 
 states To maize. 
 
 - ^e milia- aboald not stele him half a peAe 
 Ol com br »>a^tt i»e by force bea rrrt" 
 
 Chauerr - Tk* Eena TaU. t. 4«»-9. 
 
 2. The plants which proance com, including 
 Ibe stacks, ears, and needs, while onreaped or 
 
 tmthr^shrd ; a crop of cereals. 
 
 \ In this 
 
 plural. 
 
 ■• Tbf coma mwkd into handfallis ben oedciT*] into 
 heemea — W^clxfr . Gmetic. tli. 47. 
 
 3. A single seed or grain of a cereal j-lant. 
 
 4. A single seed or grain of any plant or 
 fruit. [Peppeb-corx.J 
 
 - Cornet tliaa h* f%I him thrin, 
 Tbe quiUi uf the appeJove btruaai.' 
 
 Cursor Mundi. 1.M&. 
 
 5. A grain or particle of a hard substance. 
 
 ^ In these three sensss it is still used in the 
 plural. 
 
 ^ (1) Hieui Com : A book-name for Melam- 
 pyrom, of which it is a translation. 
 
 (2) iJrowa Com : A grass. Sorghvm Dora. 
 The name Jtroom is given because the panicles 
 of tlie ]>lant are made into brooms. The de- 
 signation Com is added because the seeds are 
 used for feeding poultry-. (Trtas. ofUot.) 
 
 (S) Cqfre Com : Sorghum saccharalum (?). 
 
 (4) Gooae Corn : (1) A rush, JtMcus squamosiis^ 
 (2) Bromus moUis. (Scotch.) 
 
 (5) Guinea Com : Sorghvm rutgare. 
 
 (6) Indian Com : Maize, Zea Mays. (Trtas, 
 tlf BoL) 
 
 % Obvious compounds : CoTm-hat^t, corn- 
 bin, corn-Jield, corn-heap, corn~land, corn-in«r- 
 duxnt 
 
 * com-bad^er. • com-bodger, «. A 
 
 dealer in com. [Ejldgef..] 
 
 com - beef, csomed - beef; s. Beef 
 
 pickled or presened with salt in grains ; 
 salted t»eef. 
 
 coin - beUs, s. pi. The campannlate 
 flowers of yidularia campanulaXa (Merrct 
 Pinax, 1666), or the plant itself. {BrUtcn it 
 BoUand.) 
 
 OOm-beZTies, s. pi. The berries of Vac- 
 einium Oxycoccos, or the plant itself. 
 
 coni-bind, s. A name for (1) ConvoZru- 
 liis arvetisis, (2) C. eepium, (3) Polygonum C<«i- 
 volruius. 
 
 com - binlcs, 
 
 Cyo-Tiiis. 
 
 com-bottle, s. A name for a plant, Cen^ 
 
 taurea Cyanus. 
 
 cozn-bread, «. In the United Stfltes, 
 a kind of bread made &om Indian com or 
 maize. 
 
 oom-buglosa, a A name for Ljtcopgis 
 arrrTtsis. 
 
 oozn-cake, «. a cake t^efly composed 
 of maize. 
 
 Com-axke cutter : A stamp or form which 
 cuts corn-cakes from the sheet of doagh : or a 
 machine having a roller carrying said forms 
 and cutting into shapes the sheet of dough, 
 which is sjiread uj'on the table passing be- 
 neath. (KvinlU.) 
 
 com-calc, «. Sina.pis arvmsis. (Wither- 
 
 inp. > 
 
 Com-campioZL, s. Agr^stcmma (LyeA- 
 
 nif) Oi'K^i: . 
 
 corn-cart, a. A kind at open spoked 
 
 can, 
 
 oom-oentatxry. *. A name for Cewtaxna 
 
 Cyanic 
 
 com - chandler, «. One who deals in 
 
 corn. e5j>ecially by rttaii 
 
 COm-Cio'b, B. The woody, chaff-covered 
 Bifike on wtdcli the grains of maize grow. 
 
 corn-cockle, s. The common name of 
 AgrjsteTnin^ (Lychins) Githagc. 'VTben its seeds 
 become mixed with those of the grain ainong 
 which they grow, and are ground with them"^ 
 it is said the effect is to render the grain un- 
 wholesome. 
 
 A plant, Centaurea 
 
 A plough or pair of 
 ploughs t/> ran alongside a row of dmpj>-d com 
 and Thr«^w earth m>nn the s*^. Sometimes 
 
 followed by a roller on tbe earn. f=xock to ooM- 
 pact the earth. 
 
 corn-crake, s. ICorncbake.] 
 
 corn-crib, s. A granan' for roni. having 
 opeiiiijgs L.i-twt-i-n the slats fomiing the biuirs, 
 lo enable tbe crib to admit air ajid season tLd 
 corn without moulding. (KnigiJ ) 
 
 corn-crowfoot, *. The common book- 
 name fv'r Iianvh.cidus arvmsis. 
 
 com-cnltivatoir, t A plough for ctdti- 
 
 vat;iig com m hiis or drills. (CvltivaivbJ 
 
 oom-cutter (IX s. A machine for nrnp- 
 
 ing i\-M.. 
 
 oom-dodger, £. a kind of cake made 
 of ludian corn, wrai'pfd iu an envelope of 
 husks or paper, and baked very hard undez 
 
 the emWrs. (American,) 
 
 corn-drill, s. a planter for sowing com 
 
 in rows. Tije com-planttr, properly sjKaking, 
 pla<'es the seed in hills in a row, " When the 
 rows are checked, so called, the com may bb 
 worked one way aud then across, and so* on. 
 Com in drills can be tended but one way. 
 (Knight.) [CoRjf-PLAATEa.] 
 
 com-excbange, s. A market for com ; 
 ai'latre wiitre iarmers and coru-liictors meet 
 for the exhibition of samples and the <mi«^ and 
 purchase of com. 
 
 TI The London Com-Exchange was com- 
 menced in 1747. The present building was 
 opened in 1S26. 
 
 com-£actor, s. One who deals in earn 
 
 wholesale : a corn-merchant 
 
 oom-flag^ &. The popular name of the 
 genus Gbdiolus (q.v.). 
 
 * corn-floor, p. A floor or prepared place 
 for thi-eshing com. 
 
 "... tbcm hast loved a reward upaa evar rrrm- 
 Hoor.'—Botaa iSL i, 
 
 com-flonr, s. Tlie meal of Indian oom 
 ground very tine. 
 
 corn-flower, a [Cob^'floweb.] 
 
 com-fly, £. 
 
 Er^tojiL., Agric, <fcc ." 
 
 L A name given lo ddorops taniopus, and 
 other species of the same genus of Muscide. 
 The larva produces the disease called gout in 
 wheat. 
 
 2. A name given to species of Oscinis, alac 
 ranked tinJer the Uuscids. 
 
 corn-grater, .';. A rongbened smface £ctf 
 
 rasi ling green com from the cob. 
 
 com-barp, c. An instnunent made ol 
 win- f.r freeiutr grain fpcim the seeds of weeda. 
 (Scotc}u) 
 
 corn-harvester, s. A machine for cot 
 
 tang com in the field ; sometimes delivering 
 the com in shocks, sometimes merely laying 
 it in gavels upon the ground, or in a cz^dle 
 on the machine, from whence it is taken by 
 hand and shocked. (Knight,) 
 
 c$om bonewort^ &. A book-uame for 
 
 Pdrosdtiivvi scpclum. 
 
 0<mi-haIler, s. A machine for removing 
 the hull or cuticle &om grains of com with- 
 out powdering them. 
 
 com-4msk, s. The hosk or external 
 covering of com. (See the compound.) 
 
 Com-hu^ splittrr : A xnadiine to tear 
 husks into long shreds for staffing for mst- 
 tiesses, Ac. (Ktiighi,) 
 
 <M>m-hosker, s. a machine for taking 
 t>j'.- ear of c.ctm out (A its enveloping sheath 
 of leaves. Some mtchiues oj^raie upon tlie 
 com in the field to hu.sk it ofl the stalk; in 
 others, tbe ear is sinijdy jerked from the 
 stalk, and the macliine tears ofl" the husks 
 from the ears. (Knigkt.) 
 
 com-bnsking. s. An assembbtge of 
 friends and neighbours at the houfie of a 
 fanner trj assist him in stripping the husks or 
 shucks from his Indian com. It isalfiri known 
 as com-shncking. (American.) (Ogdrie,) 
 
 com-jniee, s. a name given to whisker. 
 
 (Arr./~^.car,..) 
 
 fite. fat. &re, amidst, whit, fall, fether: we. wet, here, camel, her. there: piae. pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot. 
 «r, wore. wpU. work, who. son: mute, cub. cure, viite, cur. rule, fall: try. Syrian, sb. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 com knife, s. 
 
 h Mod. American: A blade about 20 in. 
 long, attached by a taDg to a handle, and 
 DseU for cutting standing com. It resembles 
 the cane-knife or machete, and is used f r a 
 ■imilar pur{io^. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Ant. Roman: A knife as shown in the 
 fllastratioD used in vineyards, and also in 
 
 A2ICt£NT BOXA2I CORN-KKIFE. (SeCUlorU 
 
 dolcJnvta.) 
 
 cornfields for catting roots of trees, Ac 
 i^dams: Roman Antiquities.) 
 
 eom-laws, s.pL 
 
 Law, Polit. Econ., d Hist. : Laws designed 
 to regulate the price of com. Tliree distirn-t 
 phases of opiuion on the subject, each carried 
 oat by legislation, have occurred in the his- 
 tory of the Coni Laws :— 
 
 (1) Period I. : The exportation of com was 
 forbidden, while its importation was f^«ely 
 allowed. It mtist have been i>rrxluced cheaply ; 
 had it not been so, its high price, with the 
 expense sui>eradded of carriage to the conti- 
 nent, would, without legislation, have i)re- 
 Tented its sole there. Exportation seems to 
 have been illegal, unless by royal licence, till 
 the passing, in a.d. 1360-1, of Uie Act Edward 
 HI., c 20, allowed grain to be sent to Calais 
 and otiier special places, where it was for the 
 advantage of the king that his com should be 
 forwarded. The Act 17 Richard IL. c. 7, 
 passed in 1394, gave liberty of exportation, 
 4 Henry VI,, c. 2. limiting the permission to 
 the times when wheat was 6s. 8a. per quarter, 
 and barley 3a By the Act 3 Edward IV.. c. 2, 
 passe<l in 1463, the importation of foreign 
 grain was for the firet time prohibited, unless 
 when wheat exceeded 6s. 8d. |»er quarter, and 
 rye 4s. There was vacillating legislation i 
 dormg the succeeding reigns, one phase of 
 things being the Act 1 William and Mary, c. 12, 
 passad in 16^. which granted a bounty on the 
 ezportatioa of wheat when the selling price at 
 home was not more than 4Ss. per quarter, 
 with similar txiunties on other descriptions 
 of grain. .\lt along from the time of Queen 
 Elizabeth, more or less of legislative interfer- 
 ence with the fr«e transit of grain from one 
 part of England to another had taken place. 
 In 1815 the bounty system was swept away, 
 and no further interference took place with 
 the free export of grain. Up till about a.d. 
 1789, England was a country which produced 
 more grain tfaaa it needed, exporting the 
 aorplus. 
 
 (2) Period II. : During this period the legis- 
 lature did its best, in the iDter::st of the 
 landowning class, to prevent the free impor- 
 tation of foreign grain. The first restricti\ e 
 Act was in 1463 [Period L], and exist':-d at 
 the same time as other Acts interfering with 
 the export of grain. Bj- 13 Geo. III., c 43, 
 passed in 1T73, importation might take place 
 upon jiayment of 6d. per quarter when the 
 price of wheat rose abu\'e 45s., and the ex- 
 portation when it fell to 44s. In ITOl the 4Sa 
 was raise<l to S4s. : the duty when wlieat was 
 between 50s. and 54s. was 2s. 6d. ; and when 
 below 50s., 24s. 3d. Other Acts followe.! in 
 1801, ISM. and IS16, till at length a sliding 
 scale was introduced in 1S28. by 9 Geo. IV., 
 c 38. By this enactment grain could at any 
 time be impi^irted on payment of a duty, 
 diminishing as the home price of grain 
 Increased. 
 
 (3) Pcrioii III.: On March i:. Ho^. Mr. 
 Villiers, secondevl by Mr. Willi l- " 
 attacked the Corn Laws in Th-.' . 
 
 inons, but was dtfeate*! l-y an 
 majority. The nime year Mr. L^^L-ita ur^i-U 
 the Manchester Chamber of Commerce to 
 petition Parliament against the Com Laws, 
 and the Anti Com-Ldw League was brought 
 Into existence. Mes-srs. Cobden and &ight 
 beingver>- pr :;i ii. :.'. HK-mbers. On March 12, 
 18S9. Mr. \ brought the subje.t 
 
 before the : i :;ions, losing the vAte 
 
 thlstimeo'; ji .\ similar moti'^n 
 
 in the IIou^j jf L ri:i failol by ^4 to 224. 
 Jtist before the fall of the ^Vhig Ministry in 
 1841. Lonl John Russ^-ll was in favour of a 
 small fixed duty on the inipi>rt»tion of com. 
 while Sir Robert Peel retained attachment to 
 the shJiiiff scale. .V large majority (360 to 
 S09) of the Honse of Commons sided with 
 Peel, August 27, 1S4I, in the decisive vote 
 
 corn 
 
 which overthrew the Whig government, and 
 on Feb. 0, 1842, he pruiMj»«-d a new sliding 
 scale, which ultimately b«<jain>f law. (Slj&iso 
 SCALE.] In the recess l>etween the Parlia- 
 mentary sessions of 1840 and 1846. the failure 
 of the potato crop, and ih-; consequent ^mine 
 in Irelaud, brought the subject of the Com 
 Laws again to the foreground. Sir Robert 
 Peel saw that they could not longer be main- 
 tained. Men were dying of hunger, and the 
 Com Laws made bread artificially dear. Lord 
 Stanley (afterwards the premier,' Ixird Derby) 
 ant other Conser\'atives could not be brought 
 to concur with Sir Robert Peel in undertaking 
 the necessarj- change. Tlie Queen was there- 
 fore advised to send for Lord John Russell, 
 and did so. but be Uilfl to form a Cabinet. 
 Sir Robert Peel therefore returned to office, 
 and on Jan. 27. I&i6, proposed a Bill attolishiug 
 the Cora Laws, which received the Royal 
 assent on Jane 26, 1846. It is the Act 10 and 
 11 Vict., c 46. A small remnant of duty, Is. 
 per quarter, left by Peel, was swept away on 
 Jane 24. 1869. The working-classes of the 
 towns may be trusted to prevent any revival 
 of laws the effect of which would be to make 
 their bread dearer, for the l»enefit of one or 
 two classes In the community wealthier than 
 themselves. 
 
 GOm-Ilft, a An apparatus for raising 
 sacks of com to the upper floors of a ware- 
 house or granary. 
 
 oom-marl^old, f oom-marygoUts. 
 
 The popular name of Chryaanthemum tec- 
 tum. 
 
 Oom-market, $. a market or place for 
 the sale and purchase of com. 
 
 * com-master, a One who grows corn 
 for sale. 
 
 "A ^reat o-.Ilier. a greM eonwmoiUr. aad % grmlt 
 
 com- meter, «. A public officer appointed 
 to measure com. 
 
 A farm or plantation mill, 
 usually of iron both as to its runner and the 
 concave, and used for rough-grinding cora on 
 the cob for stock. (Knight.) 
 
 corn-mint, t 
 
 1 1. Calamintha Aanot, (Turner.) 
 2. Mentha arvmtis. 
 
 com -moth, «. a small moth. Tinea 
 ^ranella, the larva of which attacks com in 
 granaries. 
 
 com-mtLStard, i. A name for SinapiM 
 arvensis. 
 
 com-parsley, a a popular name for 
 SisoH Amomum. The same as Stose-pabsley 
 (q.x.% 
 
 * corn-pipe. * come-pipe, a A kind 
 of mu^ioii pipe made by slining a stalk of 
 corn. 
 
 "... th« third pUylt on UM traosp. tbc fcTRt oe 
 aac comr /N/x; . .'—CompL SeaUmma, p. Ml. 
 
 OOm-planter, $. a machine for drop- 
 ping com in bills, previously opening the 
 ground for the reception of the seed, and 
 subsequently throwing back th6 earth and 
 rolling it flat 
 
 COm-plon^I, 3. A shovel-plough, double- 
 shovel. 'T other form of plough for tending cro pa 
 planttrd in hills. [Cultivator-J 
 
 com-lM>pper, s. A wire l>asket In which 
 
 -n is heat<^i till the hull cracks open 
 
 •ws the starchy foUiclea to expand. 
 
 com-poppy, t. 
 
 1. A Kx'V-iianif for Papaeer BXaas. 
 
 2. Roaa •jrre^uLs, 
 
 corn-rent, «. Rent paid in com instead 
 of motu-y. the amount varying according to 
 the fluctuations in the price of com. In many 
 parts of Scotland corn-rents are thus paSd. 
 
 * OOm-ri^ a A ridge or strip of grow- 
 ing grain. 
 
 "Hid In •«0nt-Hr^ ^ofn^iiMtMne^'-^^Bm^hmm: 
 
 1277 
 
 corn-row, a A row for corn. (See the 
 compotind.) 
 
 -Com-roir marker : A sled with a gauged 
 width between the runners for marking out 
 rows in which to plant com. It has an out- 
 rigger, which scratches the ground at another 
 
 Rota arrmsis. 
 
 " Oh. M ni ri0t simI rf^A^k, 
 Oh, emm ri g* art boaaj-.* 
 
 a 0) Papamr Sltam, (2) 
 
 OOEN-BOW HAaK£&. 
 
 A. Tooth mnrkli^ tnMlth at ild«a 
 
 B. Crtipoll or tlida. 
 
 ganged distance, as a guide for the next trip. 
 The process is repeated at right angles to the 
 former markings, and the intersections of the 
 marks are the places for dropping the seed. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 com aallet, mrm imlail, «. [SaiUt is 
 simply a corruption of salad.] Lamb's Let* 
 tace, VaierianeUa olitoria. 
 
 com aawfly, t. a hymenopteroos insect 
 fimily Tenthreainid«. The ^gs are deposited 
 on the stalks of wheat and rye, to which they 
 are ver>' destructive. 
 
 com-flheller, a An instmment for rub- 
 bing the grains from the cob, made in rariotia 
 forms. 
 
 com-abock, * comeahock, t. a 
 
 shock or sheaf of com. 
 
 ** ComeMkatta midgwl vlth b'jjtcroc* barluic at tooth 
 wynd vUxlins.' 
 
 J j rn 1 *111 I f .- r*r»fi ; JTncMf. bk. U. 
 
 Com-ihod: tyer : An implement for straining 
 a band around a shock of com, to facilitate 
 tying The pin is thrust into the shock, and 
 one end of the band fastened to one part, 
 while the other end of the band is wotind opoo 
 the axis. 
 
 Com-AoeH)iy wtadiine: A machine for cut- 
 ting com in the field and binding it into 
 shocks. 
 
 com~shncking, a (See Cobs-htbuvo). 
 
 corn-snake, ». A snake, Cot^iter ^atto- 
 
 ius, *.: All tiit Southern States of America. 
 
 (Wth-Ur) 
 
 com speedwell, a (l) yenmiea haUri- 
 falia ; (2> *'. anxnru. 
 
 CMm-stalk, t. A stalk of com. 
 
 Corn-sUuk cutter: A machine for gathering 
 the dry corn-stalks ot a prerioiu j^t'b crop 
 into rows, and cutting them into short piecea, 
 so that they may be corta^ in by the plou^ 
 The hooks, attached to hangiog-posta, are in 
 the advance, and are maintained in position by 
 certain deWces. Their duty is to strmt^ten 
 out the com-atalks parallel with the line at 
 motion of the machine. The rotating cnttoy 
 wheel has its biearingrs in a vertically a4J<K^ 
 able frame. ^A'n: ;^> 
 
 Gom-stardL, «. Starch or flonr made 
 from Indian com. 
 com-thlsUe, a A nante for Cardwm 
 
 oom-tluipfl, a 
 
 E'.umi. : A minute insect, Tkritm eermKKWL. 
 It b of the order Fh>-»opoda. It often does 
 damage to the wheat crop by gnawing either 
 the ear or th** tender stem. 
 
 * oom-van, a A my******** for winnowtat 
 
 eOTTL 
 
 oom-Tlolet, i. Dm popular name o< 
 
 Cavi^ - ; . u ..I •. > ''ritio. 
 
 com-weeTll,a 
 
 Entcn. : A weevil. Calaatdra franaria, the 
 larva ot which fe<<ds on corn in granariea. 
 [CjiLASPaa.) 
 
 (SX <- [^- conM = a horn, from Lov 
 Lat. 0CM1M s a boHL, a projectioii ; Iju. «orK« 
 = a horn.) A homy exeicaoenee on the foot 
 or hand. A com at first is only a thickesfaig 
 of the skin prodoced by pnasnre over a pn^ 
 Jeeting portion of booe. Afkemrds thezeiaa 
 
 b6il, bo^ : pout, Jo^l; eat. 9ell, chortis, 9liln. ben^: go. gem: tliin. tkls; sin. aa: expect, ^enopbon. exist, pb = C 
 -tion. -slon = stain ; tlon, -flon = ahdn. -dons, -tloas, -dons = sbt*. -ble, -die, &c = b^ dmi.
 
 1278 
 
 corn — corner 
 
 tendency for a bursa toariM. This sonietintea 
 deposits pus and suitjmnites, vrtKlucinir nutcli 
 pain. Coras niay l>e divided iiitu soft, which 
 are generHlly situated between Uie toeu, and 
 hard, on raoi« exposed parts of the foot 
 
 1" A bunion difTin-s from a com in affecting 
 & larger part of the skin, and in always having 
 a bursa, vhich as a rtilo inflames and sup- 
 purates. 
 
 ** He flnt Uui uAcfu) neorot dUI oTplalo. 
 That pilckliif corns foretold thu^thringmin " 
 Uajf : Patlora/s. 
 
 oom-ontter (2), s. A chiropodist. 
 
 " I cun)iiiltt«i1 liim iutothe faaadx of . . . toy own 
 eom-cuttcr . , ."—J'attrr. Ko. 103. 
 
 corn-piaster, s. A plaster worn to pre- 
 vent a boot fruiu pressing on a corn. 
 
 com, v.t [Corn, s.] 
 I. I.Uemlly ; 
 
 1. To pickie or preserve with salt in grains. 
 * 2. To granulate or reduce to corns or 
 
 grains. 
 
 ". . . I maile a small rieve of pwchmpnt, ■which I 
 prick«d full of holea with a small Iron lujuie hot. and 
 this was lo ciirn it."~Dampi«r : Vo^a-je. an. 1«8S. 
 
 3. To feed with corn. 
 
 "When thon wm rom't. and I wm mellow. 
 We toolc the ruad. ay Uke awallon.' 
 
 Barm : AuZd Mare. 
 
 n. Fig. : To make intoxicated. 
 
 cor-na'-^e-ss, «. yl. (Mod. Lat. comus(q.v.), 
 and feni. pi. adj. suff. -aeece.'] 
 
 Hot. : Cornels, an order of epigynous exo- 
 gens, alliance Umbellales. They are mostly 
 wees or shrubs with opposite exatipulate 
 leaves, capitate, umbellate, or corymbose 
 flowere, with four sepals, four stamens, a fili- 
 form style, a simple stigma, a two-celled 
 drupe, with a solit-aiy pendulous seed in each. 
 They are found in Europe, Asia, and America. 
 [CoBNCS.] In 1844 Lindley enumerated nine 
 genera, and estimated the known species at 
 forty. 
 
 cor-na'-^e-ous, a. [Lat. eomus, and Eng. 
 sutr. -ftcfons.] Pertaining to the comus or 
 cornel. 
 
 * GOm'-age, s. [Low Lat cornagium. from 
 Lat. curnu = a horn.] 
 
 Old Law : A feudal service, being a form of 
 rent fixed by the number of horned cattle. 
 (X.E.D.) Dr. Murray shows that the usual 
 explanation — tenure by blowing a bom to 
 give warning of the approach of an enemy— ia 
 erroneou.s. 
 
 * comaline, s. [Cornelian.] 
 
 * cor-nall, 5, [Corosel (l), 3.] 
 
 [CoRNEirosE.] A horn- 
 
 * cor -na-mute, ; 
 
 pipe, a bnj^jiipe. 
 
 • comardye, s. [0. Fr. cornanlie.] Folly, 
 stupidity. 
 
 " The uour eomardyet tbet amerretb the contraye." 
 — J^tJiiiVc, p. ISO. 
 
 t cor-na -tion, s. [A corruption of mrTuxtion 
 (q. V. ). ] J}ia nUius Caryophyllus. [Cakna- 
 
 TIOK.] 
 
 com'-bind, s. [CoRN-Bna>.] 
 
 com -blade, s. [Eng. com, and blade.'\ An 
 Aiiitricau luine for the leaf of the Maize, ^eo 
 
 Com'-brasb, s. [Eng. corn, and brash (q.v.).] 
 Geol. : The upper portion of the Lower 
 Oolite. It tousists of clays and calcareous 
 s.indstones, which pass domjwards into the 
 Forest ilarble, as at Bradford, or into beds of 
 clay. It contains many echiuoderniata and 
 conchiferous shells, but few beleninites. 
 
 t Com'-clad, a. [Eng. corn, and dad.] Clad 
 or covered with com ; bearing com. 
 
 eom'-crake, s. [Eng. com, and craJke(q.v.), 
 from the ciy of the bird.) 
 
 1. Omith. : A bird, Crex pratensis, perpetu- 
 ally heard in the proper season in cornfields 
 uttering the cry " Crek, orek," from whi<h it 
 derives its name, but so skilful in hidin^'itself 
 from prying si>ectators that it is rarely that 
 the actual l.ini itself is seen. It is a wader of 
 the family Riillida;, and the sub-family Rai- 
 ling. The feathers of the upper jiarts are 
 blackish- brown, ash-uoloured on the sides, 
 
 and refldish at the tip ; the wing coverts 
 rusty-red ; the throat and bellv wliite ; the 
 bnMiat olive-ash ; the sides reddish, etrij^d with 
 white. It is migratory, couiing to us about 
 the beginning of May, and making a nest of 
 slender tlags or grasnes on the ground or uu 
 small hillocks, it leaves for the contincut in 
 Oi^tiiber. It feeds on grasshoppers, worms, 
 snails, insects, giain, &c. 
 
 2. Farming: A hand-rattle, used to frighten 
 birds from so>vn seed or growing com ; <!.■- 
 nominated, it is supposed, from its harsh 
 sound as resembling the cry of the rail. 
 (Jumieson.) 
 
 come, 5. [From Lat. cornvs (q.v.).] 
 
 COme-tree, s. Cfrrnns mnguinea. (Cob- 
 
 ni:l, lobnts.] 
 
 cor'-ne-a, s. [Lat. fem. sing, of conicus = 
 
 horny, from comu = a horn.] 
 
 Aiiat. : The transjureiit forejiart of the 
 external coat of the eye, called tornea from 
 its horny structiu-a. Its fuller name is Cornea 
 pellucida, the term pdlucida referring to its 
 transparency. This distinguishes it from the 
 Conua cpaca or sclerotic coat It lets light 
 into the interior of the eyeball. Its furejart 
 is circular or nearly so, the arc being about 
 one-sixth of the circumference of tht- sphere 
 to which it belongs. Its cur^'ature having a 
 smaller radius than the sclerotic, it projects 
 beyond that membrane, and is more convex 
 in youth tlian in advanced age. (Quain.) 
 [Long-sightedness, Near-sightei>ness.] 
 
 H (1) Cornea opaca: [Lat., lit. = the opaque 
 homy bodyj. 
 
 Aiiat. : The same aB the Sclerotic coat 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Cornea peltncida : [Lat, lit. = the trans- 
 parent horny body], 
 Anat. : The same as Cornea (q.v.). 
 
 corned (Eng.), coniit» comyt (Scotch), pa. 
 par. or a. [Corn, r.] 
 
 A. A$}>a. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 those of the verb. 
 
 S. As adjective : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 I. Pickled or preserved with salt. 
 
 * 2. Provided with com. 
 
 "... first, thai ar l>ettir conii/c than thai w»r 
 femyere, and thair uinemya war cuniyt.'—.tcts Jo. 
 II.. A. 1156 led. l^l^). p. i:.. c. 2. 
 
 IL Fig. : Intoxicated. (American Slang.) 
 
 corned beef, s. The same as Corn*bbef 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 ' He uiigbt fill hiiDBeU veith the comrd be^ and the 
 caijTtits . . ."—Jtiicaulasf : But. Eng., ch, iU. 
 
 • cor-neill, s. [Cajikelian.] a caraelian 
 st<jni\ 
 
 '■Item, ane ring with ane eomeOL'—InventorUM (A. 
 1543). p. sr. 
 
 cor'-ne-ine, s. [Lat. corTiews = of honi, 
 horny] 
 
 Gcol. : A rock resembhug diabase, but with- 
 out distinct graius. It breaks wiih a smooth 
 flint-like fracture. It is the same as Aphanyte 
 (q.v.X (Dana.) 
 
 cor'-nel (1), 5. & a [Fr. comauiUe, from Low 
 L.at. cornUila — a coniebberr)', from lat. 
 comus, from comv =a hom, iii reference to 
 tlie hardness of the wood ; Ital. comioio = a 
 cornel-tree, corniola = a cornel, a cornelian 
 eheiTy.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Sing. : A tree, Comus sanguinea. For its 
 botanical charaeters see Cobnus. It is called 
 the Come-tree, the Female Cornel, Prickwood, 
 Dogberry-tree, Dogwood-tree, Hounds-iree, 
 Gateu. and Gaten-tree. Its seeds furnish 
 lamp-oil. 
 
 " lleanwbile the goddess in dizain bestows 
 The m.'\3t and ac^m. brutal food, and stivn-s 
 The irults 01 coriit', na their feast, aroimd." 
 
 Pof€ : Bom'T't Ody^gey. bt. x.. 1. 2a2-t 
 
 2. PI (Cornels) : The English name given 
 by Lindley to the botanical order Coruaceae 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of the wood of the tree 
 described under A. 
 
 " And. foremoat of the train, hia comtt spear 
 I71yss<s wav d. to r<>U9e the sa^-aee war. 
 
 Pope: Homer't Oi-ysiey. bk. xix., 1. &o9, 510. 
 
 ^ (1) Dvsarf Cornel : A common book-name 
 for Cormis suecica. 
 
 (!') Fanale Cornel : The Dogwood, Comw 
 sanguinea. 
 (3) iVild Cornel: Comus sanguinea. 
 
 comel-tree, 5. 
 
 B'jt. ; The Cornel. [Cornel (1), A. 1.] 
 oor'-nel (2), «. [A corruption of com.] 
 
 cornel-sallet, s. A cormption of Ck)r&* 
 
 salad ('1 v.). 
 
 * COT-ne'-K-an (1), s. [Ital. comaiiua = th« 
 
 caruelian.J 
 
 Min. : The same as Carnelian (q.v.). 
 
 cor-ne'-li-an (2), s. [From Lat comus 
 
 W-v.).] 
 
 But. : A cornel cliern', Cormis mas or mas- 
 cula. [Cqbnus.) It has little clusters of yellow 
 Btiny flowers studding its naked branches in 
 early spring. It was formerly cultivated for 
 the sake of its fruit, which is like a small 
 plum, very sour till over-ripe, but then be- 
 coming more grateful to tlie palat*^, being only 
 sub-acid. The Turks use it as an ingredient 
 in sherbet. The fruit and leaves were for- 
 merly employed as astringents. It is some- 
 times called also the Male Cornel (q.v.). 
 
 cornelian cherry, s. The edible fruit 
 of the Lomei-tree (q.v.J. 
 
 cornelian-tree, s. The same as the 
 
 COBNKLL\N CHERKV <q.V.). 
 
 * cor-neU, * cor-nol, 5. [Carnel,] a 
 
 battlement. 
 
 •"At >cbe comeU of the castell was cmssbyng of 
 weppon." Dettntetion t^ Trey, *."«. 
 
 * cor'-nel-ling» s. [Carnelian.] a carne- 
 lian stone. 
 
 " A string of coT-ne/IinpwHett Ingold eaoanidit with 
 quhelt ai)d tiia peril betmx every eomeling. couU.uiaa 
 xxxviii corneiiimpt. and xivU couple of pepll."-/n- 
 vemoriea (A. 1578). p. 2«l 
 
 come'-mn^e, 5. [Fr., ftom eome=.A hom ; 
 u. Fr. mu.**: = a pipe ; Ital., Sp., & Port, cor- 
 namusa.] 
 * L A pipe or flute. 
 
 " With oomeynxtee and shalm^e.' 
 
 Oower, liL 3a, 
 
 2. The French and Italian name for the 
 
 bagpi|>e. (Grove.) 
 
 * COr'-ne-OllS, «. [Lat. comeus, from carnv.^ 
 a horn] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Homy ; of a substance re- 
 sembling or having the qualities of hom ; 
 hard. 
 
 2. Bot., Zool., d'c. : Horny, hard, and very 
 cluse in texture, but capable of being cut 
 witliout difliciilty, the i)arts cut off being 
 brittle, as the albumen of many plants. (Lind' 
 ley, <Cc.) 
 
 % Corneous lead : 
 
 Min. : The same as Pbosgentte (q.v.). 
 
 cor-ner, *eor-nyer, s. i a. [Fr. comttrv, 
 from Low Lat. corneria — an angle, a comer, 
 from Low Lat. coma = a corner, closely con- 
 nected with Lat. cornu = a horn ; Wei. cornel; 
 Irish ccarn — a corn.] [Horn.] 
 
 A> As .substantive : 
 
 L Orititiary Language : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) An augle ; the point where two converg- 
 ing lines or surfaces meet 
 
 " Three aspens at three camera of a square. ** 
 
 Wo rut worth : Hart Leap H elZ. It 
 
 (2) The space included between any two con- 
 verging lines. 
 
 {J) The edge or extremity, e^-en though not 
 angidar. 
 
 2. Fi'jurativdy : 
 
 (I) Any remote, out-of-the-way, or secret 
 place. 
 
 (2) Used indefinittly for any part ; a nook ; 
 the very furthest j/art. 
 
 " I tum'd .-ind tried e.-icb comer of my bed. 
 To hnd if sleep were there ; but steep waa lost-" 
 J>rtAe». 
 
 (S) A direction or point 
 
 (4) A position of great difficulty or embar> 
 rassment. 
 
 f&te, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marin* ; go, pot, 
 or, wore. woU. work. wHo, son; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, riile, full; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e. Qy = a. au = kw.
 
 comer— comette 
 
 1279 
 
 , lu s comer-cap, by his habit 
 Mad Iforld. p. 8. 
 
 n. TtchnicaUy: 
 
 1. Bofikhinding : 
 
 (1) A leather comer-covoriiig to a lialf- 
 bound li(M»k, 
 
 (2) A tiiangular tool used in gold or blind 
 tooling. 
 
 2. Comm. : A comhlnntion to buy up nil 
 the availublo Riipply of any commodily. ro 
 tiiHt Uic sii<.'iniliiti%'e sellers may be unable to 
 fiiUil tlu'ir cngagrnients fxce]'t by buying <>f 
 tlif corncrnMH at his own price. ICobnkr- 
 
 MAN.) 
 
 " A corner propi-rly B|>«iklnK may bo CAllcd i\ iwcon- 
 dAO' »«t » iPElmwy •i*ciUiitroi»,"— Oaffy .Vriw. >i«i>t. 
 tS. 1881. 
 
 ^ (1) TJic Cornrr : In betting slang a name 
 for Tatttirsall'a bctUng-roonis at Uyde Park 
 Corner. 
 
 (2) To drive into a armtr: To place in a 
 position of gieat difficulty or embarrassment. 
 
 (3) To jrut in (or to) a corner: 
 
 (n) The iame as to drive into a corner (q.v.). 
 (b) To assume authority or precedency over 
 to a hoitsc. 
 
 ". . . heeiitoTwI In hladweUliieh.iUM. iHidnotonly 
 put her to a comrr, but «lio stalil there three or (uur 
 luODtbB, . . ."—Foord: Supjd., D«a. p. 4C4 
 
 B. As adj. : Situated at or in a comer ; 
 Ibrmiug a comer. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between corner 
 and angU : " Comer properly implies the 
 outer extreme point of any solid body ; an^Ie, 
 OD the contrary, the inner extn-niity produced 
 by the meeting of two right linen. Wlieu 
 Bi'eiiking therefore of solid Imdies, corner jind 
 angle may be both emj'loyed : but in rejjird 
 to simple right lines, the word atigle only is 
 applicable." (Crahh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * comcr-cap, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A square cap. 
 
 "A little old n 
 ■e<>iiilii»s' to be adlvlne.'— 0ret(iri . 
 {Davir*. ) 
 
 2. Fi'j- : The completion, the chief orna- 
 ment, the keystoTic. 
 
 "Tbuu tnftkMt the triumvlry. th« comer-cap of 
 society. ' Shakftp. : Loire'i Labour* Jjoit, Ir, i. 
 
 comer-obisel, s. A chisel with two 
 edges projecting rectangularly from a eomer, 
 used for cutting Ihc comers of mortises. 
 
 * comerHnreeper, s. One who skulks 
 
 about in rorne.rs. 
 
 "Rlililer-cAti'her, romer^refper. C. B. r««u(l< >-catho- 
 llki- \<ile»i."~Hp. I/atl : S/oiiiur of Married Clergy. 
 
 comer -drill, «. The same as Anole- 
 
 BRACt;(fi.v.). 
 
 comer-gate, s. A gate situated at a 
 corner. 
 
 * comer-mlchlng, a. Skulking. 
 
 "Our n^rntT-miching pTie»\A."~Backet : Life of 
 Willi.ti',i, 1, i:i-L 
 
 oomer-pnncti, $. 
 
 M("-h. : An angular punch for cleaning out 
 corners. 
 
 Oomer-saw« .<>. A saw for removing the 
 corners of a block, giving it an octagt)nal 
 shape. 'Die .saw-niaudrel is mounted in a 
 heail whi"-h tniverses on ways parallel to the 
 trongh in which the block Is jthiced. The 
 block is slid in tlio trough, bringing it against 
 the .saw, and taking otV the coniirs in sueecs- 
 Sinn. It is one of the series of block-making 
 machineH. (Knight.) 
 
 comer-Stone, comer stone, 8. 
 
 Arrhitirlure ,1" Onliiirir'i I.(inij>in(fe : 
 
 1. Lit. : The stone situated at the most Im- 
 portant angle of an edidee, and presumably at 
 the fonndation rather than the to]i of the 
 building. The strength of buiMings lies not 
 In thi'ir sides, but in their angles, whirh hold 
 the sides mmiiactly together ; and tlie most 
 Important pait of tho angle of a building is its 
 lower i»Jirt on which tho solid angular jiorlion 
 above rests. 
 
 2. Ftg. (Scripture) : 
 
 (1) 0/ the earth poetically virwd na Testing 
 vpon /oundntlons : The most important suj"- 
 porl of tho e«rth. 
 
 (2)0/ rirtiimis dauijhters: Tlie oraament 
 aod sujipnrt of A household. 
 
 ", . . thj»t oMT dftuchte™ may he a« comer ttonet. 
 poUahMl aiter the aliuilltiutaol a ixitoM. "—/*«. exit v. i::. 
 (;i ) of the Ch urch i n i-isUile ri*trfld as a 
 spiritual buiUiing: The Divine lledeenier 
 viewed as the foundation on whieb His Chuicli 
 restd. and withuut which the edillce woulil 
 fall to pieces. 
 
 . . Jvcua Clirlat hlmMlf being the chlaf comer 
 
 U Cf. also I's. cxviii. 22 . "The stone whieh 
 the liuilders refused is beeonic tho heail stiHu; 
 of the corner"- and Mark xii. 10, 11 ; Luke 
 XX. IT ; Acts iv. 11. 
 
 comer 'tooth, a. The outermost incisor 
 
 in eaeli jaw of ii horse. 
 
 ■• Comer-teelh ot a Hor««, are the four t«eth belwcon 
 ths iTiUhUliiK tj;eth and the tiinb^ii. two a)>ova and t»'o 
 beUiw, on earii pfrt^ i.f the ]«w. (^hirb fhoot when tha 
 horae is (our ytarn (iiid ti, half old. '— A'firri^r'* Dict^ 
 
 comer -Wise, * comer- wyse, adv. 
 Diagonally ; witii the curnor in Trout ; not 
 square. 
 
 "Oorntr wyM. Anaulattm."—Buloet. 
 
 t cor'-ner, v.t, (Corner. «.] 
 
 L Ordinary Ijxng^tagt : 
 
 1. Lit. : To drive into a comer or an angle. 
 
 2. h'ig. : To drive into a corner, and so into 
 a position of great ditHculty. 
 
 n. Comm. : To buy up all the available 
 supply of any commodity, so as to drive the 
 speculative sellers into a corner ; to act as a 
 cornerman (qv.). 
 
 t cor'-ner-a-ble, a. (Eug. corner; -aUe] 
 Capable of 'tieing bought up by a cornerman 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "TTaefiil artlcloB of dally eonsiimptlon are. pcrhapn. 
 eomeritbre. but only at cnonDOUfi (lUtl'iy and n k. 
 QiileAs si>eculatlve liuyini; and evUlng luvve aJreudy 
 gone (fTuat lengths with them "— /)(M/y A'eici, Sepu 2», 
 
 • COm-ere, s. [Eng. com, and ere = ear.] An 
 ear of coin. 
 
 oor'-nered, a. [Eng. comer; -ed.] 
 
 1, Lit. : Having comers ; angular. 
 
 ". . . finoare like a castle, or corriTV like a triangle, 
 or round like a tower."— *< utlin : H<xr flutno, p. ~h. 
 
 1" Generally used in compounds ; as, Three- 
 cornered, fvur-cornered, itc. 
 
 2. Fi'j. : Driven up into a comer ; placed 
 in a position of great difficulty. 
 
 • cornered-cap, s. A comer-cap. 
 
 "Square or four cjmared.canii." Stripe : Life qf 
 Parker: App., No. 40. 
 
 t cor -ner-er, s. [Eng. comer ; -*r.) A cor- 
 Uurnian (<i.v.). 
 
 " Is the eomerer either inomlly or legally a worse 
 mun than the cornered?"— Mttj/ .Vrw#. bejjt^ 28, 1861. 
 
 cor-ner ing, jjt. ;Air., a., &s. [Corner, r.j 
 A. ii B. As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See 
 tliu verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord.Lang.: The act of driving or putting 
 in a comer, 
 
 2. ComiH. : Tlio buying up of any ariicle, so 
 as to plaee the speculative sellers of it in a 
 corner. [CoKNt^iuiAN.] 
 
 " Troloably no ono union ni-ct*tl with a very siwculn- 
 tivu kind of tmdu nb^oluUly aptn'ovcs of or dnleuds 
 ' comrrinq.' "—Ihiity Mcxct, Srpt. "JS, lEtSl. 
 
 t cor'- ner - less, o. (Eng. comer ; -less. ] 
 Having no cornel's or angles ; not angular. 
 " Tbniit Into rtmbiht comcn of poor wit 
 Thoc, who art r-x-it/'f/cM and liuhiUtv" 
 
 lionne . Tntmt. of Pealrm. 
 
 cor' -ner -man, cor'-ner-er, s. lEng. «M-n«r; 
 
 yuan, -er.] One wlio l.uys uji as much as pos- 
 fiiblf of any eonimodity. so that the sjwcula- 
 tivo sellers of it, wlien the time comes to 
 deliver, eaunot fultll th'ir engagements, except 
 by l>nying '»f the enriiennan at his price, and 
 are th'is drii'en into a corner. 
 
 "Someone lina tAken Ilbortlea with the mark vt by 
 ■pecutnttvely oelllnx wliHt hf> baa not imt : anil the 
 rnm^rrn'm coniM In and nlKva i^lnoe Hal and Polns 
 t>y iimilUitf the ilwller."— /iitWy Xete*. Sept. 28, tMl. 
 
 cor'-not, • oor'-ndtt. " cor' nStte, '. [Fr. 
 
 comet, mriittif — a lilllr lioni, Uiniin, of cnruc 
 = a tiorn ; ?>p. & Pcur. lontrti- ; Ital. cometto] 
 
 • L Ordinary Lanffnage : 
 
 1. A little horn. 
 
 2. A musical instniment formerly used in 
 war, or for slgiiiUliiig, proclamations, &c. 
 (II. 1.1 
 
 3. A coniet-i-plston (q.v.) 
 
 4. A square cap anciently worn by doctorp 
 of divinity. 
 
 5. A kind of lady's head-dress, so called 
 from two projections reseinbUng horns. 
 
 6. A cap of paper used by retailers fo? 
 inclosing small wares. 
 
 7. A little piece, a bit 
 
 "He taketli the auay vltb cometts ot tmu^tm 
 bread "—/^tand .- Inthron. of Abp. yeeUl. rt 9. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Music: 
 
 (1) An obsolete reed wind-instrument not 
 unlike a hautboy, but larger and of a coarser 
 anality of tone. In this eountry tbey were of 
 iJiree kinds, treble, triior, and bass. The 
 tubes gradually increased in dianoter from 
 the mouthpiece to the end, and their outline 
 was gently curved, hence the Italian name 
 cometto curvo. In Geiniany, as In England, 
 they were once in common use for saen-d 
 and secular purposes. They were often made 
 of wood neatly covered with dark leather. 
 (Stainer <C Barrett.) 
 
 (2) A cornet-stop (q.v.). 
 
 2. Farriery : 
 
 (1) (See extract.) 
 
 '• Cornet of a Hone. In the lowert part of hU naitam 
 tlmt runs round tlie cnlhn, and Lu dUtiuguisliL-u hy the 
 bah' thnt joins and coveni the Qppcr part of the houL* 
 —farrier t Inct 
 
 (2) An instrument for blood-letting; a fleam. 
 
 * 3. Military : 
 
 (1) A company or troop of horse, so called 
 fVom a cornet player being attac-hed to each. 
 
 (2) The ofiieer who carried the eoloiira in a 
 troop of horse, corresponding to the ensign 
 in infantry. The title is now disused, l*eing 
 superseded by that of second lieutenant. 
 
 ". . . every cor»re( of cavalrj- envied the ETac« and 
 dignity Willi which the vvternn aiiiie&rt-d in Hyde- 
 I'ark on hht chiuver at tho head of ills reglmenL*' — 
 Macaulay : Hitt. £t\ff., ch. xir. 
 
 (3) The ensign or colours of a troop of 
 cavalry. 
 
 ". . . the belrlug of all bin bienes banneris. statid- 
 artls, coruetti*. pins'illtia. hanUs(;htuiyeis, . . — Actt 
 Ja. VI., 1600 (ed. 16M), 1>. 244. 
 
 4. Surg, : An auricular instrument, which 
 does not protrude beyond tlie external ear. 
 it is used in cases of obstruction of the meatits 
 auditorius by reason of contraction, or the 
 presence of polypi, and is made of gold or 
 silver. 
 
 5. CTiem. : A paper head, in form of a cone, 
 used to cover a vessel. 
 
 comet-a^piston, s. 
 
 Mitsie: A metallic wind-instrument of the 
 trumpet class, furnished with valves and 
 
 CoaNET-X-PlSTON. 
 
 stoppers. It was fnmierly called a cornopean. 
 It.s quality is inid»'ay between that of the 
 bugle and the truiiipet. It is frequently used 
 in orchestras where a trunii>et is not obtain- 
 able, but it has not been much employed in 
 tlio scores of elassieal music 
 
 oomet-8top» 8. 
 
 Mmic: A name which has been given to 
 several kinds of organ stops. 
 
 •oor'-net, v.i. [Cornet, s.] To play on tho 
 
 eoinet. 
 
 " Ileie'st vrboI«cltonia<i( Syluaasat hand eamefing 
 and Ivii'i'lujr tV toe."— <'AuMniiin : WUldotert renrmt. 
 
 Hi. (/Mti««.> 
 
 cor -net-93!^, «. [Eng. cornet; -ci/.l The rank, 
 position, or appointment of a cornet. 
 
 ". . . tt comrtrjt ot bor*e hia flrataud oalyoosunla- 
 aluu . . .'—Id. ChtUt-rjIelU. 
 
 "cor-n6t-6r, " oor-notr-tler, *oor-net- 
 
 tor, ■;. [l'"r. ctnir/iVi", ficiii come = n horn.) 
 A blower or playvr of the cornel. 
 
 oor-ndtte', «. -fPr.) 
 
 Metal : Tlie little tul>e of gold lefl when the 
 alloy of silver ami gold taken from the capel 
 
 b6il, b6^; p^t, ]tf^l; cat, 90U, choruB. 9hln. bonph; go. j^om; thin, %his: sin, as; expect. Xcnoptaon, cofisU -Uyw 
 -olon, -tian = shon. -tlon, -slon - ahiln; -(Ion, -^on - zhun. -tlous, -slouB, -clous ^ sbus. -blc, -<Uo, &a - b^I, deL
 
 1280 
 
 comeule — cornucopia 
 
 i9 rollPd and boiled in nitric acid to remove 
 the former metal. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 eor'-ne-ule* s. [Ft. comeuie, dimin. of com* 
 (m.), cantee (f.) = homed ; Lat cornu = a 
 horn.] [Corneous.) 
 
 Entom. : One uf the minute transparent 
 segments defending the compound eyes of 
 insects. (Oweji.) 
 
 eor'-ne-U8, s, [Lat., = horny (?).] 
 
 Milling: A kind of tin ore found in black 
 columns, wiih irregular sides and terminating 
 in prisms. {H'eale.) 
 
 eom' -field, corn-field, s. [Eng. com, and 
 fiehl.] A tleld in which com is growing ; com 
 or arable land. 
 
 ". . a wide eipnoM of cornfield, orchard and 
 mcAdow. . . ."—Macaulay: BUU £ng.. Kb. xxin. 
 
 Oorn-flow-er, s. [Eng. corn, and. JUm.ier.'i 
 
 1. Fvnnfrly (Gen.): Various plants occur- 
 ring in corn. 
 
 "There be certain com-Jtoiven, which come seldom 
 or never in other places, unless they be act, but uuly 
 unoDKstcorD . . . '—Bacon ; Xat. Uist. 
 
 2. Now (^'j«c.); (1) Centaurm Cyarnis, (2) 
 Papaver Rhaas. 
 
 IT (1) Golden Cornflower: Chrysanthemum 
 tegetum. 
 (2) Yellow Cornjloiver : Thesameas(l)(q.v.). 
 
 COr'-niC, a. [From Lat. coni{u.s) (q.v.), and 
 Eng., Arc. sutf. -ic.) Pertaining to or derived 
 from the tree Cornel 
 
 comic acid, 5. The same as Cornix 
 (q.T.;. 
 
 eor'-ni9e. * cor-nish, s. [o. Fr. ,Si ital. 
 cornice; Fr. corniche, from Low Lat. comix 
 (genit. cornicis) = a border, from Gr. Kopoivi'; 
 (JcoT6nis) = a. wreath, a cornice, Kopuivi} {koroni) 
 = a crown.] 
 
 Arch. : The highest projection of a wall or 
 column ; any moulded projection which 
 
 crowns or finishes the part to which it is at- 
 tached. VHien plain it is willed a coping (q.v.). 
 " CoTTiice or frieze, with bossy sculptares graven " 
 SfiUon : P. I., blc. I 
 
 cornice-pole, s. a pole rarried along 
 the tnps of windows, on which run rings, to 
 whicli ;ire attached the curtains. 
 
 comice-ring, s. 
 
 Ordntinrc : The ring which lies next to the 
 tnmnion ring. 
 
 • cor'-ni-cle, s. [Lat. comiculum, dimin. of 
 comn = a horn.] A little hom. 
 
 cor-nic'-u-la, s. pi. [Lat., pi. of comiculum 
 = a little horn, dimin. of cornu = a horn.] 
 
 Anat. : Any small projections like diminu- 
 tive horns. Two such exist upon the hyoid 
 bone besides two comua or horns. There are 
 also cornicula of the larynx. 
 
 oor-nic-n-la'-in-a, s. [Lat. comicularius = 
 a soldier who led tlie wing of a small dimion 
 of troops.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Lichens, tribe Parmeliaceae. 
 The species are rigid tufted plants, occurring 
 on the ground or on high mountains. 
 
 * Cor-nic'-u-late, n. [Lat. comimlatus, from 
 eomu = a liorn.] 
 
 1. OTfl. Lang. : Homed, crescent-shaped. 
 
 " Venus moon-like grows coniieulatf."—ff. More. 
 
 2. Bot. : (See extract). 
 
 "Comicittate \Ar\itts are such aa produce many dis- 
 Tlnct and homed pods ; and comicM/a/^ flowers nr« 
 s^ch hollow flowers as have on their upper part a kind 
 01 spur, or little horn."— crutmt>ffrM. 
 
 * COr-nio'-n-lere, s. (Lat. comicularim = an 
 otlicer who led the wing of a small body of 
 troops.] 
 
 1. A lieutenant or assistant to a superior 
 officer. 
 
 2. An assistant or secretary to a magistrate. 
 
 * cor-nif -ic, a. [Lat. cornu = a horn, and 
 /acio = to make.) Productive of horn ; 
 making hom. 
 
 * cor - nif - i - ca' - tlon, s. [Eng. eomijic ; 
 ■a/io)i. J The furinatiou of horn. 
 
 "The habit of coT^ification is more likely to have 
 been formed nearer hoiat."—3otaheu : Th« Doctor, ch. 
 CXXVilL {DaHet.) 
 
 cor'-ni-form, o. [ Lat. comiformis, from 
 cornu — a hom, and forma = form, shape.] 
 llorn-sliaped. 
 
 * cor-njg'-er-ous, a. [Lat. comtf^er, from 
 cornu = a horn, and gero ~ to carry, to bear.] 
 Bearing liorns ; homed. 
 
 " Xaturc, iu otlier cornigerous animals, hath placed 
 the horns biifher. . . ."~liroume : Vulgar Errourt. 
 
 COr'-nin, 5. (Lat. corn{us) = a corael-tree ; 
 and Eng. suflT. -in {Chan.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Chf^m. : A crystalline bitter substance ex- 
 tracted from the root of Cornus fiorida. The 
 bark of this tree is used in North America as 
 a febrifuge. It is also called cornic acid- 
 
 corn'-ing, pr. par., a., & 8. [Corn, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of preserving or 
 pickling with brine. 
 
 2. Fovder-making: The act or process of 
 granulating powder. 
 
 corning-house, s. 
 
 Powder-making : The house or building in 
 which the corning or granulating of powder 
 is carried on. 
 
 " From the mill the powder is brought to the com- 
 inghotue."—Hist. of Gunpowder, Spraft EUL ; R. S., 
 p. ::81. 
 
 Corn'-ish, * Com-yshe, a. & s. [Eng. 
 
 Corn(wall); and sutl'. -ish.] 
 
 A. ^5 adj. : Of or pertaining to Cornwall. 
 
 "... the Cornish. Irijh. and many of the Armorick 
 words."— flicAarris; tVetth Diet.. Pitf. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. The language anciently spoken in Corn- 
 wall ; it was a dialect of the Celtic. It sur- 
 vived as a spoken language up to the present 
 century. Its literary remains are scanty. 
 
 • 2. An inhabitant or native of Cornwall. 
 
 "The Cornish have entirely lost the original lan- 
 guage of Uieir couutiy."— A'tcAards . Welsh Diet.. Prel 
 
 Cornish-boiler, s. The cylindrical-flue 
 boiler of Snieaton, who did so much to in- 
 crease the economy of working steam. 
 
 Cornish-cliough, * Cornyshe- 
 chowghe, .''. 
 
 Ornith. : A bird, Fregihts graculus, one of 
 the Corvidse (Crows). Its bill aud legs are of 
 a fine orange colour ; the feathers of the back 
 are glossy black ; its tongue is long, and its 
 claws, which are black in colour, large hooked. 
 It catches up bits of lighted sticks, and is 
 occasionally the originator of fires. It is 
 found in Cornwall and in the other southern 
 counties of England, also in the Alps and in 
 Greece. 
 
 Cornish - diamond, s. A variety of 
 trans]tar^^nt qtiuitz. 
 
 ■'Hengeston HiU . . . produces a great plenty of 
 Cornith-diamtmdt:' — Dtsfoe: Tour through Orgat 
 Britain, iL 5. 
 
 Cornish-engine, s. A fonn of sinple- 
 actingci>nihii.siii^' stt-am-engine used espe<-iaUy 
 in the oojipei' and tin mines of Coruwall, but 
 also used as a pumping-engine for water-sup- 
 ply in very many places. Steam, being ad- 
 mitted above the j'iston at the commeiieement 
 of the stroke, follows the piston to the [»oint 
 of cut-otf; the remainder of the stroke is 
 computed by the cnmliined aid of exi'ansion 
 and the momputuin acquired by the mass of 
 material set in motion by the first im]mise of 
 the steam. On the completion of the stroke, 
 the steam is allowed to ))as3 freely from one 
 side of the piston to the other, proiliicing an 
 equilibrium of effect during the out-stroke. 
 
 Before the piston arrives at the point of com- 
 mencement again, the equUibrium- valve !■ 
 closed, shutting in a quantity of steam before 
 it. By means of this cushioning, which ia 
 subject to the nicest adjustment, the loss 
 from clearance and steam-ports is rendered 
 practically nothing, if the steam so compressed 
 be equal to the initial pressure. {Knight.) 
 
 Cornish heath, 5. [So named from ita 
 abundance in Cornwall.] A heath. Erica 
 vagans. 
 
 Comlsh-hng, <. 
 
 1. Lit. : (See extract). 
 
 "A Cornish hug is a term Bsed In wrestling, wlun 
 one has an aiivcrsary on his breast, and holds him 
 there." —eAtimt.eri. 
 
 *2. Fig. : A treacherous throw or injury 
 done by a pretended friend. {Fuller.) 
 
 Cornish moneywort, s. Sibthorpia 
 europa:a. 
 
 * cor-nish, s. [Cornice.] A cornice. 
 
 "Ten eiiiikll pillars . . . sustaining the comith.*.^ 
 Sajuiyi : Travels, y. 166, 
 
 corn -ished, a. [Eng. cornish ; -ed,] 
 
 Her. : Adorned with a cornice or moulding. 
 
 • corn'-ist, s. [Eug. corh{et); -Ut.\ A pei^ 
 lornier on the cornel or horn. 
 
 corn' -less, a. [Eng. com; -Uu.] Destitute 
 of or uui)rovided with corn. 
 
 "... the (x>m?«w stale of the parsoD'a atabl*."— 
 Lytton: Pelham, ch. Ixiv. (Datries.) 
 
 com'-mu^e, s. [Cornemuse.] 
 
 cor-no -pe-an, s. [Lat. cornu = a hom; 
 »jr. Tvaioiv {p'aian) = a hymn, a war-song.] 
 Music: [Corn ET- A- PISTON]. 
 
 cor-no'-vin, s. [Mod. Lat. comot<a), and 
 Eng. snfl". -ijt.] 
 
 Chevi. : A resin soluble in alcohol and ether, 
 obtained from the bark of Corort Cornova, • 
 tree growing in the East Indies. 
 
 com'-stone, s. [Eng. com, and ttojie.] 
 
 Geology : 
 
 1. Au earthy limestone of Devonian age, 
 often mottled red and green, existing iu Here- 
 ford, Salop, and the South of Wales. In places 
 it exists only in small concretionary lumps, 
 but at others it expands into large sub-crystal- 
 line masses. Fish remains are lound in it in 
 Herefordshire, Brecknockshire, and Shrop- 
 shire, and on the Moray Frith. {Murchison : 
 Siluriu.) 
 
 2. An earthy concretionary limestone in the 
 Permian rocks, undistingiiisliable externally 
 from Xo. 1, but quite diderent in age, being 
 much more recent. 
 
 cor'-nu, $. [Lat, = a horiL] 
 
 Science, tCc. ; A hom, or anything more or 
 less horn-shaped. 
 
 cornu-ammonis, s. [The horn of Am- 
 mon, i.e., ot Jupiier Amuiou, the horns on 
 whose head the fossil cephalopod so-called 
 was supposed to resemble.] 
 
 1. Geol. : An old name for the fossil shells 
 belonging to the genus Ammonites or the 
 family Ammonitida; (q.v.). 
 
 2. Anat. : A name for the hippocampus major 
 or pes hippocampi of the brain. [Cornua.] 
 
 cor'-nu-a, s. pi. [Lat., pi. of cornu = a horn. ] 
 
 1. Anat. £ Zool. : Horns, or horn-like pro- 
 cesses on any part of the body or the frame- 
 woi k more or less couiparable to horns. They 
 are larger than cornicula (q.v.). There are 
 cornua of the coccyx, of the hyoid bone, of the 
 fascia lata, &c. {Quain.) 
 
 2. Bot. : Horn-like processes in the corona 
 of certain plants. [Cornu.] 
 
 * cor-nu'-hi-an-ite, 5. [Lat. Comubia = 
 Cornwall, and sull'. -ite (Min.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Geol. : A hard and laminated purple or dark 
 blue rock found in the west of Cornw.dl. 
 Daua considers it identical with Felsite (q v.). 
 
 cor-nn-co'-pii-a, cor-nu-cd'-pi-£e, » 
 
 [Lat. = the hom of plenty ; cornu = a hora ; 
 copia = plenty.] 
 
 1. Antiq. {Of the two forms): The ho-n oJ 
 plenty ; a horn wreathed and tilled to over- 
 flowing with flowers, Iruit, corn, i-e. It w&a 
 
 &te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pdt 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur. rAle, fuU; try, Syrian. «. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cornulites— corolliflorae 
 
 1281 
 
 ♦.he syinhol of plenty, peace, and concnrd. It 
 was fiililed to have been a cift from Jupiter 
 to hia nurse, the goat Amaltheea. It was a 
 frequent attribute of Ceres. 
 
 ■' A rttmuropta flll'd lu-r wwiker hnnd, 
 Chftre'il with tlto vitrioiiB olTmirtinf of th« UdcI. 
 Pruitt flowvni, Hiiil ci-rii." 
 
 Hugha: Tht THttmph 0/ Peact. 
 
 2, Bot. (0/ the form Cornucopia) : A genus 
 of grasses, tribe Phalcreffi. Only known 
 Bpeeies. the Comvcopicr. cucullata (the Horn 
 of Plenty Grass), often cultivated here in 
 Kardens. It is a native of Greece and Asia 
 Slinor. 
 
 Oor-nu-li'-tes, s. [h&t a>rnv, = a horn, and 
 Gr. M9ov (lithos) = a stone.] 
 
 Pakmnt. : A genua of Silurian Annelids, 
 order Tiibicola. CornulUes serputarius is a 
 cosmopolite Silurian fossil, ranging from 
 Sweden to North America, and ascending 
 from a low position in the Llandeilo funnation 
 t> the very summit of the Ludlow rocks. 
 Muicliison considered it a ftissil very distinc- 
 tive of the Silurian formation. {Murchison: 
 Siluria.) 
 
 Oor'-nus, s. t^-^'it. comus, oomum = (\)a 
 cornel-cherry, a dog^vood tree, (2) a javelin 
 made of cornel-wood ; from comu = a horn, 
 the name being given on account of the hard- 
 ness of the wood.) 
 
 1. Hot. : A genus of plants, the typical one 
 of the order Cornaceie (qv.). Calyx, four- 
 toothed ; petals, four superior ; stamens, four. 
 Fruit, drupaceous, two-celled, two-seeded. 
 The Dogwood of tho rnitrd SU\U-h (cnriw» 
 JioriJa) is a small tree of very ornamcntHl 
 appearance, bearing whitish flowers surrounded 
 by large white bracts, whicli appear in early 
 spring before tho leaves. In winter it bears 
 scarb-t berries. The wood is wliite, line grained, 
 and useful for inlaying. The barks of Ointtig 
 thiri'Ut, ( '. !*^ic««i, and <\ circinala are used in the 
 Vnited .SUtes as substitutes for Peruvian bark in 
 intermittent fevers; tho young branches of the 
 Ilrst-named i>lant stripped of their bark and 
 rubbed with their ends against the teeth make 
 them very white, while tho Indians extract a 
 Bcarlet colour from the bark of the fibrous 
 roots. C. officinalis is cultivateil in Japan, 
 wliere its fruits are an inL,Tedient in the fever 
 drinks of the country. (For the Cornel and 
 the CoRNF.LiAN CHERRY, See these words.) 
 
 The Citmnum Dogwood of Europe (C. tan- 
 gtiineu) is beautiful in autumn from the redness 
 of ita foliage. The wood makes tiie bebt char- 
 coal for gunpowder, and is very hard, being 
 made into skewers, cogs for wheels, Ac. In 
 past times it was used for making arruws. It 
 is about five or six feet high, with Btraigbt 
 branches. The Dwarf Cornel (Cnuecica) is a 
 herbaceous plant about six inches high, whone 
 berries are said to be tonic, and to have the 
 power of increasing tho ai)petito. It is a 
 creeping plant, growing in alpino i)asture8 in 
 Scotland and >)ortliimiberland. 
 
 2. PaliFO-botany : It is believed that the 
 genus Comus has been found in the Cretaceous 
 rocks of the United Stiites. 
 
 OOr-nu-spir'-a, s. [Lat. cornu = a horn, and 
 $jnra'= a coil, twist, or spire.] 
 
 2Qot. (fr Paltyont. : A foraminifbr with an 
 unchajnbered sjiiral, suggestive of tho form 
 of tho Gasteropodous genus Planorbis. It 
 came into existence only in the Tertiary, an<l 
 still exists in the North Atlantic about 530 
 fathoms deoi>. 
 
 * OOr-nuto', v.t. [Cornute, a.l To bestow 
 horns upon, to make a cu(*kold of, to cuckohl. 
 
 "Vnu ftre iiiont sbruneftilly. inntt Hiiifiillv, most 
 iConiluUy corntitwd,"—F<ird : Iota's Sacri/tc^, iv. L 
 
 •or nuto't a. & 8. [Lat. cornutits == homed ; 
 <-■ , /Kc =a horn.] 
 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 L Ordinnrn Language: 
 
 1. Lit. : Bearing horns ; homed* 
 
 • 2. Fig. : CuckoIilc<l. 
 
 n. Bot. : IIr*rn-shapeil. horned; terminating 
 in a process like a Iiorn, as the fruit of TrojHi 
 hicornis. 
 
 *S* As siibst. : A cuckoR 
 
 •oor-nut'-^d, a. [Eng. cnrnut(e); -ed.) 
 
 1. /.('.: Bearing horns, horned. 
 
 2. Fiij. : CuckoldLHl. 
 
 " Cornuttd klilerrafn, and hcnjieck'd tquln 
 
 m^n, una hcnjieckd taulrM. 
 
 • cor-nu'-to, s. [Ital., from Lat. comutus = 
 horned, cornu = a horn.] A cuckold, ooe 
 who wears the homs. 
 
 "... the peaking orrnuto bcr busboud. . . ."— 
 Hhakeip, : Henry Wivct, IIL 6. 
 
 " cor-nu'-tor, s. [Eng. comu((e); -or. J One 
 who cuckolds another ; a cuckold-maker. 
 
 COm'-wain, s. [Eng. com, and wain.] A 
 corn -wagon. 
 
 " . . n Ii'R<ied coniu^in pressvth It^ Bheftves." — Bp.. 
 Uortliry Ui'.luitl Oriticitm, vol. Iv., p. 330. 
 
 Corn'- wall (1). ». [From Comubia, tlw old 
 Latin name of the county ; Wei. Kemu ~ 
 Cornwall : Wei. kern, corn = a boru, and A.S. 
 U'ealas = the Britons.] 
 
 Geog. : A county of England, constituting 
 the south-west extremity of the island. It is 
 
 ■ from about 70 to 81 miles long by 42 broacL 
 
 com'-wall (2), s. (A corruption o{ cornel {2}, 
 i.e., of" Ojm.] Cornwall-sallet. (Cornki-- 
 
 SALLCT", CORN-SALLET.] 
 
 corn'-wal-lite, 5. [Ger. cornwallit, from 
 Kiig. CunncitU (q.v.), where it occurs, ami 
 Eng. suir. -ite (Min.).] 
 
 Min. : A green amon^hous mineral, with a 
 hardness of 4"o, and a sp. gr. of 4'16. Compos, r 
 Arsenic acid, 30"22 ; phosi>hnrie acid, '215 ; 
 oxide of copper, 54 55 ; and water, 13 02. 
 Found in olivenite in Cornwall. (Dana.) 
 
 com'-weed, 5. [Eng. com. and weed.] Bisa- 
 rata pekcinus. (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 t Oom'-3^ (1), o. [Eng. cor?i (1), s. ; -y.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1, Producing com or grain. 
 
 2, Furnished with grains of com. 
 
 '*. . . bringing homo the cornu ear." 
 
 Prior : .Solomon ; Knowttdge, 
 
 3, Consisting, or of tlie nature, of com. 
 
 4. Made or produced from com or malt. 
 
 "Now I have Oronke a drauKht of corny alo." 
 
 Chaucer: The Pardoneret Tale, 12,390. 
 
 II. Fig.: Intoxicated. (Slang.) 
 
 •oor-113^ (2), a. [Eng. corn (2), s. ; -j/.] Of 
 the nature or appearance of horn ; corneous. 
 
 c6r'-o-c6r©, s. [Malay (?) or some other lan- 
 guage from the Eastern Islands.] 
 
 Xaiit. : A type of vessel used in the Eastern 
 Archipelago. It is of various fonns. A 
 corocoro of the Moluccas is a masted vessel 
 50— 00 ft. long, matted over for about four- 
 fifths of this distance. That in use in Celebes 
 has a raised apparatus pro.jecting beyond the 
 gunwale and the stem to accommodate a 
 secoml tier of rowers. The crew sometimes 
 number sixty men, and the vessel is not un- 
 frequently employed (or piratical purposes. 
 (OgiU'ie.) 
 
 "cor-6-dy, 'cor'-r^dy, s. [Low Lat 
 corroiliumf corredium, conredium ; lUil. cor- 
 rrdo : O. Fr. amroi = furniture, provision. 
 The ultimate source of the word is not clear, 
 but is probably Lat. cou = cmm = with, to- 
 gether, and rodo ~ to gnaw, to eat.] 
 
 Old Law : A sum of money, or allowance of 
 meat, drink, and clothing, due to the king 
 fi-om an abbey, or other house of religion, 
 whereof he is founder, towards the reasonable 
 sustenance of such a one of his servants, or 
 vadelets, as he thinks good to bestow it on. 
 The difl'erenco between a corody and a pen- 
 sion scents to be, that a cor«)dy is allowed 
 towards tho maintenance of any of the king's 
 servants in an abbey ; a pension is given to 
 one of tho king's chaplains for his better 
 maintenance, till he may be provided of a 
 lienellce. (Blount.) 
 
 tC$-r6r, S. |i'OROLLA.l 
 
 Bot. : An anglicised form of Lat corolla(q.y.). 
 
 c5-rSl'-la, «. [Lat. = a little crown, wreath, 
 or giirlaiid ; dtmin. of corona = a crown, a 
 wreath or garland.) 
 
 Bot. : Tho inner whorl of two aeries of floral 
 envelopes, occurring in the more highly de- 
 veloped plant-f. It is situated within the 
 outer of these envidoi>es called the calyx, and 
 cxt'-riorly to the stamens and pistils. In all 
 cases its divisions, which are caHed petals, 
 alternate with those of the calyx. They are 
 
 generally coloured — i.e., in botanical languMe, 
 they are some itther colour than green. Tna 
 corolla is, as a rule, larger than the calyx, but 
 in some plants this is not the case. Wli<>n the 
 petals of a corolla are all distinct, they are 
 said to be polypetalous, which is tlie normal 
 type of a corolla. When they cohere con- 
 tinuously by their margins they are generally 
 calleil timnopetalous (one-i>et;dled), which ia 
 not a quit* accurate term ; a better one isgamo- 
 petalous, meaning that the petals have la ■ 
 
 COROLLA. OF CANTKBBDRY-BEia- 
 
 certain sense contracted what may be poeO* 
 cally called a marriage union. Forthesevtral 
 forms of corollas see Monopktalous, Poly- 
 i-ETALOua ; see also Pltal. The petals of a 
 corolla are really only modifications of leaves. 
 The corolla is not essential to the reproduc- 
 tion of a plant. It shades the productive 
 organs inside it from injury, and, in some 
 cases, by secreting hoiu;y attracts bees and 
 other insects to aid in their fertilisation, 
 
 c6r-ol-la'-9e-ous, a. [Lat. cfn-oUa, and salt 
 -aceiis.] Pertaining to a corolla. 
 
 "... A coroHac«oiu covering."—/**. 
 
 cor'-6l-la-ry or co-rol -la-ry, " c6'-r6l- 
 ar-ie, * c6'-rdl-ar~y, s. [Vr, coroUaire; 
 ftal. corollario ; Lat. coroUaHum = a present 
 of a crown or garland ; corolla = a little ciown, 
 dimin. of corona = a crown,] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 * 1. A present of a crown or a wreath. 
 
 " A corolitri9 or tufde o( corouiie." 
 
 Chaucer : Boethttu, (L tL 
 
 2. In the same sense as B. 1. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. An appendix, a supplement. 
 
 " A corollary to this prelaoe. in which I h&Tadona 
 JuBtlce U. oUitra.'-'Dryden : Fal^lft. (Pn:L) 
 
 2. A consequence, a result 
 
 ■■ It \i but a iiatuml corotlary that we enforce OOT 
 Tigllauce .iHftluBt ll."—Oot>ernmmt <if the Totiyu^ 
 
 " 3. Surplus, excess. 
 
 " Now conio. my .\rle1. luring a. coron-try. 
 Rather tbiin want h nptrit : ai.invir. and i>ertly. 
 Hhaketp.: Tempttt, iv. L 
 
 14. Any adjunct. 
 
 " What they call liberty and Its coroilnrieu'—J. A» 
 rroude. In /iuUy TeltffrapK Feb. 20, 1882. 
 
 B. Ta-hniatlly : 
 
 1. Math. : An infcrencp, deduction, or con- 
 sequence which follows fi-om what is directly 
 demonstrated in a pnuiosition. 
 
 2. Imw : A collateral consequence. 
 
 toor'-ol-lato, cor'- 611- a- ted, a. [Lat 
 
 corolla, and Eng.. ic, suff. -ate.] 
 
 1. Like a corolla. 
 
 2. Having a corolla. 
 
 t c6r'-6l-let. ». [A dimin. of Fr. coroUe^k 
 corolla.] 
 
 Bot. : The corolla of a floret in an aggregated 
 flower. 
 
 OO-rol-li-flor'-CB, s. pL [Lat corolla (i\.v.) 
 jtos (genit. Jloris) = a flower, and feiu. pi. sufl 
 •a;.] 
 
 Bot, : A division or subdivision of Exogeni. 
 in which the petals are united into a hyi>o 
 gynous corolla or not attached to the calyx 
 It was lirst introduced by Decandolle in the 
 edition of his "Thiorie,"^ published in ISlft. 
 He included under it such onlcrs as Sapo 
 tacea-, Kbenaeeu', Oleinea', Apocyne*, Genti- 
 nneic. Convolvulaceic, Labiatje, Ac. It may 
 Wdivided into two series— a Hypogynousoue, 
 in whicii the stamens are free from the corolla, 
 
 boil, b6^; poiit. J<J^1; cat, 9eU. chorus. 9hiii. bongh; go. Kom; thin, this: sin, as; expect, ^onophon, exist, ph - f 
 -Cian, -tian = shon. -tlon, -alon = shiUi ; -^on, -jlou = zbiin. -clous, -tiorus, sloua -= ahUs, -blc, die. ic, = b^l, d^L
 
 3282 
 
 coroUin^— coronation 
 
 and nn Eftipptitlotis one, iu which they are 
 
 Insrilcd u])uu tlic cuivlla. 
 
 f cor'-ol-line, a. [Eng. corolKa): -itu,] 
 Hot. : Of or pertaining to « cuiolla. 
 
 •On the ynrU ff the iMw^r colour.-d hftira occur 
 Wliicij IjftVi- hviiU <Si\lf^voralline:''—nalf9 r: /fot.JCl- 
 
 f cS-rol'-Ust^ s. [Eng. coroU(a); -isL] 
 
 BoL : One who chissitles plnnta according to 
 tbeir ooroHits. 
 
 "Thi- tMitnnlcvI worM wna divided Into factions of 
 Cor<-f 'ista a.utHruticiBtB.~—£arlc: £ng. Plunt .Vnmi-s, p. 
 X^^^ ii. 
 
 ftS-rol'-lule, oor-$r-la-la, s, [Dimin. of 
 hat. corolla (q.v.)-] 
 Bofany: 
 
 1. Gen, : A small corolla. 
 
 2. Spec. : The corolla of a floret In a compo- 
 site tlower. 
 
 Cor-o-mSn'-dol, «. & a. [A rnmiption of 
 
 Tamil Tt-Iu;^'ir, &(•. Cfioloinamhihi, frcin 
 Choht, the name of a dynasty of kings, and 
 vutmlal = region.) 
 
 A. As siibstantivt : 
 
 Gcog. : Tlie tenitorj- along the westem shore 
 of the Bay of Bengal, from the mouth of tlie 
 Krishna to Point Calimere. 
 
 B. A< adj. : Pertaining in any way to the 
 tegii'D desci'ibed undtr A. 
 
 t Coromandel-'wood, s. A name some- 
 times given to any fint' wood of the j^'eniis 
 Di'iKpjTos, brought from the Coromandel 
 coast. 
 
 00~r6-na, s. [Lat. = a garland, wreath, or 
 cr<iwn.] ' 
 
 1. lioman AttJkpoI.: A garland nr crown 
 given as the reward of bravery. The hi^'luist 
 of these honomry decorations was the I'ivic 
 crown (corona civica), given to one who had 
 SAved the Hie of a Roman citizen. To one 
 who first mounted a rainimrt or entered the 
 enemy's camp the corona i-ailtris or c<tstr''nsin 
 was given. On one who first sealed the walls 
 of a eity in an assault the ayrmui lUUTt'Iis 
 was bestowed ; and on one who lirst boarded 
 a 8hii> belonging to the enemy tlie corona 
 navalis 
 
 2. Architecture: 
 
 (1) A broad projecting face, forming the 
 principal member of a cornice. The soffit is 
 throated, so as to form a drip edge. 
 
 (2) A circle or crown snspeniled from a roof, 
 eape'-ially of churches, to hold tapers ; called 
 also corona lucAs. yonietinics it is constructed 
 with tiers of circlets rising pyraraidioally. 
 
 3. Bot. : A wliorl of leaf-Hlte or filiform or- 
 gans, often brightly- CO I on red, intervening 
 between the perianth and the stamens, some- 
 times attached to the former and sometimes 
 to tlie latter. In the Narcissus it is coherent 
 and bell-siiajied ; in the Passion-flower it coJi- 
 eibts of biightly-coloured hairs ; in Lychnis 
 it is a small coronet at the l)ase of the rotate 
 lamina of the corolla ; in Laniium it is a circle 
 of leaves; in various Bomginaceae it consists 
 of five scales ; while in Painassia it ajipears 
 in the form nf five leaves, their apex studded 
 witli 9 — 5 glandular bodies. (TlioinS.) 
 
 4. Anat. : Anything crown-sha])ed. Tims 
 the collection nf radiating fibres in each bemi 
 Bjihore of the bi-ain is called the coi-ono raciia(a. 
 Mayo tenned it tin; fibrous cone. 
 
 5. Astron^: Either of two constellations. 
 1^ (1). (-3).] 
 
 6. Optics: 
 
 (1) Gen.: An appearance like a halo sur- 
 rounding the licavenly bodies. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A halo surrounding the moon 
 when she is seen projected a^^'aiiist the sun's 
 disc in a total celijise of the latter luminary. 
 It has been supposed to be the atmosidiere of 
 the sun, which at other times is invisible. 
 
 "The corona dejilctii^l on tlieiiiiotogripliic i^l/ite *aa 
 TRstly (tnlVruiit from llic corona sfeii by tlie eye, . . .' 
 — r.^c Transit of IV/km. in Tiines, Aiiril 2\\ 16T6. 
 
 ^ (1) Corona a!JS?ra/i5 (the Southern Crown): 
 A.^tron. : A southern constellation near 
 
 Gentaurus. It is an ancient constellation 
 
 fli-st mentioned by Ptolemy. 
 
 (2) Corona hurealis (the Northern Crown) : 
 Astron.: Annncient northern cnnstf-llation, 
 
 situated jetwpt«i Bootes and Hercules. 
 
 (3) CoruTia hicis : 
 
 Arch. : The same as Corona, 2 (2). 
 
 o6r'H>-nach, cor'-a-nicli (ch guttural), s. 
 [GaeL corronaclu] A dirge, a lunend lameutJi- 
 tion. 
 
 "... And next mornliir. their wives urul dmiglitera 
 cftiiio. clii]i)>iiig their )i'iii(l», nnd ci-yhig tli« tyrvnucJij 
 iiiid aliricKiiig. niid cnviii-d awuy tlio dvlul tuditts . * . 
 — ifcflff." WavarUi/. clx. XV. 
 
 c6-rd'-nal or cor'-d-naj* a. & s. iFr. coro- 
 md; Ijiii. coroiuilii', ivvui' crnnn — a crown.) 
 
 A. As ailjective: (Of botli forms). 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to a corona. In any of 
 the senses of the word. 
 
 ", . , we shuTild lisve obtfline-l A detailed spectrum 
 of the r')ro/Kt/ iitiiii)siili.-re uml clirumojipliere . . ." 
 — r/*n 'I'i-aniit cf Vcixib. In Ti.'i^$. April -2^, isrs. 
 
 2. Of or jtertaiuing to tlie crown of the 
 head. 
 
 "... ft round tubercle between the sagittal and 
 coronal suture." — Witoinan, 
 
 * 3. Pertaining to the crown or to a corona- 
 tion. 
 
 "TIielBwand hispomni/ oath refiuiro hia undeni- 
 able .lasent. ■■—,«■( Kon ." Eikon'-Klnstes. ch. vL 
 
 B. As nihatantive : (cor'-o-nal), 
 
 I, Old. Lang.: A wreath, a cro^\'n. 
 
 •' Those boya with their green coronaf* 
 
 M'orfUworCh ; Idle Hhepherd-hojfi. 
 
 XL TechnicnUy : 
 
 1, AiMt. : The first suture of the skull. 
 
 •2. Tournaments: A tilting spear. [CORO- 
 NEL(l), 5.1 
 
 ^ Coronal svtvre: 
 
 Anat. : A suture connecting the frontal and 
 the two parietal bones. It is called also the 
 fronto-parietal sutiu'e. 
 
 " c6-r6'-nal-ly, adv. [Kng. coronal; -ly.] 
 In a connial nmnner ; in a cirelo. 
 
 " Tlie oil was poured coronally or circulwly upon 
 the head of kiugm."— /irowne ." Oarden of Cyrnt, ch. i. 
 
 cor-o-na'-men, 5. [Lat. = a garland or 
 wreath.] 
 
 Zool. : The superior margin of a hoof ; the 
 coronet. 
 
 c6r-6-nar'-i-se, s. pi. [Fem. pi. of corona^- 
 rius — pertuiiing to a wreath or garland, from 
 corona (q.v,).] 
 
 Bot. : An order in Linnseus'a Natural Sys- 
 tem. He included under it Ornitliogalum, 
 Scdla, &c. 
 
 c6r-o-nar-i-e'-fle, s. pJ. [Cohonari.e.] 
 
 Bot. : The name given by Mr. Bentbam to 
 one of the four great series into wliich be 
 divides the Kndogens, tlie otliers being Epi- 
 gyuffi, Nudiflorae, and Glumales. The Coro- 
 narieai, ranked second in the series, liave 
 flowers with a double, usually petaloid, 
 perianth ; and a superior ovary almost always 
 syncarpous. 
 
 c6r'-d-na-r^, a. & s. [Fi. atroTiaire ; Lat. 
 coronari'iis, liom corona = a crown, a wreath. J 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang, : Pertaining to or situated on 
 the head as a crown ; resembling or represent- 
 ing a crown. 
 
 "The coronary thorns did pierce his tender and 
 Bacredtemiilea."— fi/». i'farson : On ffic Creed.. 
 
 2. Anat.: Resembling a crown or circlet; 
 an epittiet ajiplied to certain arteries, liga- 
 ments, veins, &;c. 
 
 B. As snhstantivc : 
 
 Vctcr. ; A small bone in the foot of a horse. 
 
 coronary arteries, s. pi. 
 
 Aunt.: Two arteries spiinging from the 
 aorta before it leaves the peiiiardium, whose 
 function is to supply the substance of tiie 
 heait with blood. 
 
 "Thesnlstinceof tW heart Itself iftmort certainly 
 niaile and UMurished by the blood, which ia couveytd 
 to it by the conjnari/ arteriei.'—IieiUh-y : ifenriont. 
 
 coronary ligament* s. 
 
 Anat. : For def. see extract. 
 
 ". . . the round IiKaiiieiit called the coronari/ 
 ligament o( the radius."— rodfi <* Bowman: Phi/siol. 
 Anat., vol. I., ch. vi.. p. 137. 
 
 coronary vein, s. 
 
 A)i<i(. : A vein running in a groove of con- 
 siderable depth in a transverse direction, and 
 separating the auricles from the ventriclwi of 
 the heart. It ends in the right aui'icle. (Todd 
 it Bowm^tn.) 
 
 coronary vessels, s. pi. Certain vessels 
 which furnish the substance of the heart with 
 blood. 
 
 cor'-o-nate, a. [Lat. coronatus, ftoni corona 
 
 = a erowu.J 
 
 * L Ord. Lang.: Having or wearing a 
 crown ; crowned. 
 
 II. TecJuiically : 
 
 1. Bot. : Furnished with a coronet. A t*?rm 
 sometimes used of tlie papj us of some com- 
 jiosite plants, as, for instance, the Tansy, 
 Tanacilum vulgare. 
 
 2. Zool. (Of spiral sJulls) : Having the whorls 
 surrounded Viy a row of spines or tubercleS; 
 as in some species of Voluta, Conns, Mitra, 
 &c. In this sense it is more freiiucaily 
 written Coronated. 
 
 cor'-on-a-ted, a. [Eng. coronat{c); -(Vi.) 
 The siinie as Coronate (q.T.). 
 
 oor-on-a'-tion (I). • co-ro-na-cyon. s. & 
 
 a. [Low Lat. coronatio, fri'in cortma = a 
 crown ; Itfd. co}-ona2ione ; fcp. coronacion. 
 Corona in Latin does not mean the royal 
 crown, but, like the Gr. <rTe</)oi'os (stephanos), 
 is only such a "crown" or garland as the 
 victors at the Olympic games and other men 
 subjects gained and were allowed to wear 
 (Trench: ."^ynnairms of the A'euf Testament^ g 
 86.)] [Crown.] 
 
 A. As substantive .* 
 
 1. The act or ceremony of solemnly crown- 
 ing a king, at which he is invested with the 
 insignia of royalty. 
 
 "... the most splendid eoronntton that bad ever 
 been known." — Macuuiasf : Uitt. Ewj,, cli. ii. 
 
 * 2. The pomji or assembly attending at the 
 ceremony of crowning a king. 
 
 *' In pensive thoucht reeal the fancied scenes 
 Bee coronations f lae on ev'r>' greeii " 
 
 /'wpc .■ Ei-iiOet. V. 84. 
 
 ^ Tlie ceremony was iu use among the Jews 
 (2 Kings xi. 11, 12), and from them j^robably 
 the Christian nations boiTowed it at lirst. It 
 is frequently mentioned in the Saxon Chroni- 
 cle. English sovereigns are still crowned. 
 Fur tlie oath they have tii-st to swear see 
 Coronation oath. 
 
 B. As adj.: Pertaining to or connected 
 with the ceremony of coronation. 
 
 ". . , acuugh.air, which I caupht with ringing in th» 
 kin'^'s aHaira u^ion hia caronationCniy, ux."—Sitahctp. : 
 2//«n»-j/ /r.,iiL 2. 
 
 coronation oath, s. The oath taken 
 by a king at his coronation. 
 
 ^ For the words of the oath taken by 
 Englit^h riders, which remain us they were in 
 liluckstone's time, see the extract: — 
 
 " The coronation oath Ls conceived in the following 
 tenua:— 
 
 The Archbiahop or IHshop ehall say. Will you 
 Boleiunly iiruiuiae and uwenr to govern the peocle of 
 thi^i kliit;uuiuuf Eiiijland mid the doLuiiiioiis thereto 
 belonjiiiy aijeording t/) the !al:itutea in j livrliauieut 
 agreed un ami the Imm-s and customs »■/ the siinie ? 
 
 The King or Queen aliall say, 1 Boteniuly promiH so 
 to do. 
 
 ArvlibisJtopor BLihop. WiU you to your power cause 
 law and justice, Li mercy, to be executed in all your 
 Judgmenta? 
 
 Ki7ia 0-- Queen. I will 
 
 ArOtbishop or Biihop. Will you to the ntmoit of 
 your [KHver ninintulu the laws of God, the true t'oases- 
 Biou of the guspel aud the i)i'oU.':9tan £ reformed letigioQ 
 established by tlie law? Aud wiU you preserve unto 
 the binhop? aud clergy uf this realm, and to tbe 
 cburche;! couimitted to their charge, all such rights 
 and iirivUciies as Dy law do or shall aiii>ertaiu uuto 
 them. Ill- any of them ? 
 
 Kiu-1 or QiU'eii. All thiii I promise to do. 
 
 After this tlie liioi/ or Q'ne'i. liiyiiijj hisorher liand 
 n\ton the holy gosnels, sluill s;iy. The things wli!rh I 
 have here promisea I will yerfonn and keep, so help 
 me L'Oil : and then shall kiss the bouk.' — BtncJutoiif : 
 Covmnnl,, hk. i., ch. vL 
 
 % By the Act of Union, 5 Anne, c 8, the 
 ao\'ereign subscribes an twith also to preserve 
 till' Protestant and Presbyterian Chnrch 
 Guvcinment in Scothind before ruling over 
 that land. 
 
 coronation stone, s. 
 
 ArcJumt. £ Hist. : A stone on which the 
 sovereign is crowned. It is fixed under the 
 seat of the oaken coronation cluiir. It is a 
 historic fact that, prior to a.d. 1296, it lay in 
 the abbey of Scone in Perthshire, and that the 
 Scotch had for a long period been aeenstomed 
 to crown their kings upon it. In 1290, how- 
 ever, it was taken by Edward I., aud an 
 eng;igenient made iu 1S2S. in the treaty of 
 Noi-tliampton, to give it back was not kej't. 
 It seems historic too that it ha<l been lirst 
 jil.ired in the abbey of Scone in a.d. S05, the 
 Scotch having brought it originally from Ire- 
 land. But when an effort is made to identify 
 it with the stone which the patriarch Jacob 
 rolled for a pillow at Luz or Bethel (Gen. 
 
 &te, lat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, 
 or, wore, wpif; work, who, son; mute, ciil), ciire, ^nitSi cur, rule, fall; try, Sjrrian. ce 
 
 sire, sir, marine; go, pdt, 
 , ce = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 coronation— corporally 
 
 1283 
 
 XTtviil. 11, 18, 22) tlie n.-^ou of myth has been 
 reached and history left tar behiud. 
 
 •dr-on-a'-tion (2), s. [A ctiimptiun ot car- 
 nation (q.v.).J Dianthus Varyophytlus. 
 
 *00-r6no. v.t. [Crown.] To crowu. 
 
 " iUoinou warn etrond kysg."— Z«p«ml 4^ Sotj/ Rood, 
 pi -9. 
 
 05-r6'~ne (1), «. [Gr. leoptitoj (Vorfiji^ = (l) a 
 crow, (2) auyUiiwg beul or curved Uko a 
 crow's I'ill.] 
 
 Annl. : The acuto process of tho lower jaw- 
 boiii', rto nanii'd from a fancied i-csemblonco 
 to a urow'a bill, 
 
 • oo-rone (2), * oo-rowno, «. [Crown.) 
 
 " Tluui Uuth Uio iiioil'- 111 the (v>ro»iP " 
 
 t'/iKuccr.- Uoethiut, p. IIB. 
 
 ofir'-dn-el (I), • cor-naU, $. [A dimin. from 
 Lat coi6na.\ 
 
 1. The iron head of ft tllting-spear, cnn- 
 struut(!d so as to Vie sulflcieut to uuhurae witli- 
 out wounding a kniglit. Though jimperly nf 
 Iron, it was occasioiiallj', when intond*d for 
 ■pmcticc or pleasure only, made of woo«!. It 
 termimited in three points, thus i-einott-ly re- 
 sembling a ci"own, whence it received its 
 Danio. 
 
 *'Coman, Riid amplatc aDd grapera."— /••^ifrrofca 
 
 8. A tilting-sijear. 
 
 "With coronal* stef and atelde."— /.yfrooM Di»- 
 «mu*, 310. 
 
 • coronel (2). «. [Colonel.] 
 
 oor-o-nel'-la, s. [Mod. Lat diniln. from 
 Class. Lat. coroiia = a crown.] 
 
 Zool. : A Renus of Ophitlians, the typical 
 one of the family Coronellidre (q.v.). Corn- 
 neUa arutriaca is coinmuu on the continent. 
 
 0<5r-6-iier-li-d», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. coronella, 
 au'l fein. pi. adj. sulf. idte] 
 
 Zool.: A family of Ophidians, suborder 
 Colubrina. Tiny are broad snakes, flat be- 
 neath, with the shields of tlie lieod regular. 
 
 [COKONELLA,] 
 
 * eo-rone-ment, * co-ron-ment, s. [Mid. 
 Ea^'. ojro)ui — crown ; and Biitf. 'Vient.\ A 
 coronation or crowning. 
 
 " Wliau tlio folk bad biou at the coronmrtlt." 
 
 Jtuberl U« llrunne, p. 7S. 
 
 oSr'-O-nert «. [Low Lat. ooroiiator, from 
 coruiin.l 
 
 Law: A functionaiy whose name coroner 
 —anciently coronator, funn Lat. coroiia = a 
 crown- implies that he has principally to do 
 with I'leas of the crown or in which at least 
 tho crown is comienicd. His otllce is Vtiiy 
 ancient, mention being made of it in a.d. 92'). 
 His ctmrt is a court of record in which, after 
 Bight of tho body of one who has died in 
 pri.son, or so suddenly that suspicions of 
 viiilonce may be excitiul, a jury summoned 
 for the purpose pronounces a decision as 
 to the cause of death. ** Accidental death " 
 is a frequent verdict, but there are cases 
 In which it is " Wilful nuirder against some 
 person or iwrsons unknown/* or an in- 
 di%idual is naint-d. In this the proceedings 
 under the aus[»ices of the coroner prejiare the 
 way for a criminal prosecution. He also otfi- 
 clatcs as a sheritVs substitute when the sheriff 
 himself is interested in a suit, and cannot 
 therefore act in it himetill. Thu oflice is an 
 elective one in the I'nited &i<lutes. 
 
 coronor'8 conrt, a. 
 
 Lavf : A eomt of ri'cord In which ft coroner 
 disriinrgps his ajipropriate functions. 
 
 ooroner^B inquest, n. An ioveittira- 
 tion iritu the cause ol death, held by a coroinr, 
 usuully with the aid of u jury. 
 
 •cfir-^not (I), ». [CoRNin") 
 
 C$r'-d-net (2). •. [Ital. coronetto, dlmin. from 
 Lat, ci>rotut = a cruwn.J 
 L OrdinaTy Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : .\ small crown or circle of gold, or 
 of gold and precious stonos. 
 
 . . 'twas not a crMm n«ltfaer. 'twaa one ot tJiOM 
 eorontU . . .'—.fhakfMp. : Juitut fiZinr, I. X 
 
 2. Fig. : Nobility, noble birth or high 
 descent. 
 
 " Kind hearts ar« tnora than mronfta." 
 
 Tttinyxjit : Liidy Claru Vtrt d» Fir*. 
 
 H, Technically: 
 
 1. Iter. : An inferior kind of crown worn by 
 tho nobihty. The coronet of the Prince of 
 
 Wales consists of a circlet of gohl, on the edge 
 four crosses patl^ or between as many tloms- 
 de-lis ; aii'l from the centre crosses rises an 
 nrcli Ruriiiounted liy an orb and crosb. The 
 coronet of a duke is adorned with strawberry 
 
 DimE'S COBOKGT. 
 
 leaves ; that of a marquis with leaves and 
 
 pearls interiiosed ; that of an earl has tiie 
 pearls raised abtive the leaves; a viscount's 
 enronct is surrounded with pearls only, as is 
 also that of a loron ; but in the ease of the 
 latter the number is restricted to four. 
 
 2. ArcfuBol.: An ornamental head-dress. 
 
 3. Touniamerit : A coronel or head of a 
 tilting-spear. [Cohonei, (1), $.] 
 
 I. Veterinary: The lower part of the pastern 
 of a horse that runs round the colIln, and is 
 distinguished by tlie hair that joins and covers 
 the upper part of the lioof. 
 
 5. Bot.: Hidrs arranged in a form like tliat 
 of a coronet. Kx., those at the apex of a ripo 
 seed of Epilobium. {I'homL) 
 
 • cor'-o-net, v.t. [Coronet, s.] To adom or 
 deck, as witli a coronet. 
 
 " Tlie Butiple lilv hnvld 
 That coroww inT tpiiiplrB." 
 
 acM : UridiiL qf 'friermain, liU I. 
 
 cor'-O-net-ed, o. [Eng. copo?ie(; •«(.] Wear- 
 ing or entitled to wear a coronet ; of noble 
 birth. 
 
 OO-ron'-l-fonn, a. [Lat. corona = a crown, 
 mid forma = form, appearance.] Having the 
 form or appearance of a crowu. 
 
 cor-o-nil'-la, 5. [Mod. Lat. dimin, of Class. 
 Lat. corolla ^ a crown.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Legimiinossp, the type of 
 the sub-tribo Coronillete (q.v.). It has un- 
 equally pimiated leaves and long tapering 
 legumes, separating at last into one-seeded 
 joints. Coronilla Etucrus is called Scorj'iou 
 Vienna, It is a small bush with bright yellow 
 flowers, growing in many parts of Europe. 
 Its leaves are catliartic, like those of the true 
 senna, but less ]iowerful in their action. 
 Otlier cathartic species are C. varia, from 
 Southern Eiu-ope, C. glohosa, nnd C* iberica ; 
 but the juic*.' of C. ^vrUi is poisonous. Various 
 others are cultivated as ornamental jdants. 
 
 cor-o-nil'-le-ss, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ooroniU{a\ 
 and fern. pi. adj. sulf. -ce.] 
 
 But. : A sub-tribe of leguminous plants, 
 tribe Uoydsarea;. 
 
 cor' -on-Old* a. [From Gr. Kofnitn^ (JiortTni) = 
 a crow . . . anything hooked or curved . , , 
 the apophysis of a bone, and fl6os (eidos) = 
 form.] 
 
 Aiiut. : Hooked or curved at tho tip, as 
 various portions of the skt-leton are. Thus 
 there is a corouoid fossa of the humerus, a 
 cnronoid process of tlie lower jaw, and anotlier 
 of the ulna. 
 
 " Tlio olecronaP and eorxniold fo«« nr« coiiflucut"— 
 rVarU. Amer. FMlot. Soc. (Is;."!), vol. xUL. I». 2iK. 
 
 c6r'-6n-ule, ». [A dimin. from LaU &)rona=i 
 a cr-'wu, a garland.] 
 Botany : 
 
 1. Cat. : Tlie little crown or coronet of 
 downy tuft on a seed. 
 
 2. Hfiec. : A small body lesembliug a caly.v, 
 crowning the nucule in tlio genu» Cham. 
 
 * corouno* " oorowne, * comne, $. & v. 
 
 (ClioWN.J 
 
 c6-r6'-z6, .». & n. [Native name of the pidm.J 
 For dehnition see etymology. 
 
 ooroao-nat, $. 
 
 Bot. : The seed of ft palm, rh'tlflephas 
 tn(icA»c(ir;)o, a native of tropical .Vmeiicit, tho 
 hardeneil albumen of which is used by turners 
 under tho name of vegotablo ivory. Called 
 al-sii Ivory-nut. 
 
 oor'-pdr-^ k. pi. [LaL. pL of corpus (genit. 
 
 corj'iiri^) =■ a body.] 
 
 Anat.: Btidies, Thus there are Corjwr^ 
 albicaiUiOy cvrjiora Arantii, corjvmt earernojo, 
 O/Tjwra gcnicitlata, oorjityixi mavitniHaria, cor* 
 ptjia qiHuirigemiua, and corjtora BtriatCL 
 [CORPIB.) 
 
 % Corpora 0/ moveables : 
 
 Scots Law: Movables which may be seen 
 and felt, as fundture, com, ic, in contradij- 
 tinction to a debt or anything similar. 
 
 cor'-por-al(l), «. [Corrupted from Fr. capcnd; 
 Hal. co]x/'rale, from Ital. cajM = head, ch.ef, 
 fjom I^t. caput = head.] 
 
 MilUary: 
 
 " 1. Foi-merly: A kindof brigade-major, who 
 connnanded skirmishing parties detached from 
 tlio other forces. This was tJie meaning of 
 thu word in the rcigus of Queen Mary aod 
 Queen Elizabeth. 
 
 2. Now : A potty non-commissioned ofllccT 
 ranking immediately under a St rgcant, and just 
 a))ove llio ordinary rank and lile. He has 
 charge of one of tlie squads of the company, 
 Iilaces and relieves sentinels, and ke<*ps good 
 (tnlcr in the guard. He receives the word 'tf 
 the inferior rounds that pass by his guard. 
 There are genei-ally three or four corporals in 
 each company. 
 
 " Tlif cruel corp'ral wlitsper'd tn mj ear, 
 Tivv putinds, if ritihtly tipt, would set me clear.* 
 Grry. 
 
 If (1) Corjioral of a ship : An officer that 
 Iiath tlie charge of setting the watches ani 
 sentries, and relieving them ; who sees that 
 all tho soldiers and t^ailors keep their arm? 
 neat and clean, and teaches them how to use 
 them. He has a mate mider him. {Harris,) 
 
 (3) Lajice corjxiraJ, : 
 
 Milit. : One who acts ns corpora! previously 
 to his obtaining tlie full api'ointment to that 
 grade. Meanwhile his jmy is only that of ft 
 private. 
 
 cor'-por-al, • cor'-po-rall, a. {O. Fr. 
 
 corporal ;'Vr. corporcl; i^at! corporalis = per- 
 taining to a body, irom corpus (genit. cor;)on'i) 
 = a body.] 
 
 1. Bodily; pertaining to or connected with 
 the body. 
 
 "... the creditor had o^-or him all therlphtf. of t 
 Blave-mnstcT with respect to cor{u?ral coetvlou am 
 punishment.* — LtttHs : Cred. Knrlj/ Jlvtnati JJiMt.li^^i. 
 Cb. xllL. pt. IL, i 33, vol. a. 1>. 479. 
 
 2. Material, corporeal ; not spiritual ; hav- 
 ing a body or substance. 
 
 "... what si-eni d cor/jmrat molted. 
 As breath, hito the wind." 
 
 if Crabb thus discriminates between cor- 
 poral, corj^ioreal, and bodily : — " Corporal^ coT' 
 porcal, and hodihj, as their origin besjieaks, 
 have all rtdation to the same object, the btdy • 
 but tho two fonner are employed to .signify 
 relating or appertaining to tho body ; thelatlei 
 to denote conUiiuing or fonniug part of the 
 body. Hence we say corjx/ml punishment, 
 bodily vigour or strength, corporwl substances : 
 tho Godhead bodily, the cor;K»Y(i/fnime. bodily 
 exertion . . . corporeal is distinguished from 
 spiritual, iwdiitf from mentaL" (Crabb: Eixg. 
 Synun.) 
 
 cor'-p6r-al (2), "corporalle, "oorpo- 
 
 ras (£'13.), cor-po-ra -le (iMt.). s. [O. Fr. 
 corpitral ; Ititl. coi'ixfrulc ; Low Lat, oo'iyorale^ 
 from Ijit. coi'porale {pallium) = a cloak or 
 coverlet forthe body.] [Cobpohal, a,] 
 
 Ei^clcs. : Tho fine linen cloth on which the 
 elements of tho Eueliarist are placed during 
 consecratinn. [Corporas.] 
 
 ". . . tills nauler hnd with hj-m the patent and 
 rorporat," — liernert; ttvittart't CVi/Jiywff, voL I., 
 cli. cc- 
 
 ^ A corporal oath : An oath taken by any 
 ]>er6ou with his hand ou tlie corporal 01 
 
 corpoias. 
 
 cor-por-a'-lo, s. [Coki-oral (2). ».] 
 
 ■ cor-pd-ril'-J-tj^, • oor-po-ral ty, «. 
 
 [Kiig. rorjMji-al : -ity.] 
 
 1. Tiio quality or .state of being embwlicd 
 or of possessing a body ; material or corporal 
 existence, as ojiimscd to spirituality. 
 
 •■ Whlln «ho 90 tiiaiiy «tr<rVci hmiw !n fTc,-«». 
 Ttint (oiul crv**!^ phAU.itf tjutM toT to suiijireaa* 
 Ut thi'H>ur*<v/';*rn/0^" 
 
 J/or-0 .■ Wi the SoiiJ, i>t U.. bk. IL. ell. lU.. i m 
 
 2. A corporation, guild, or confraternity. 
 
 ". . . ae-r/norn/fvof k-rUlhi-likoitrimiutcnuMlayp* 
 rltuTST"— J/ff*on ■ Qf /;e/<>r<iutian. 
 
 * oor'-pi-ral-lj^. * oor-po-ral-lye, adv. 
 
 [Kng. a^rpanil ; -ly ] 
 
 bStI, b6^; p6^t. Jo^l; cat. 90II. oliorns. ohin. bonph; go. i^om; thin. tMs; sin, as; expect. ^fCenoptaon. exist, -ing. 
 -olan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = ahfin ; -^lon, -jlon = ztaim. -clous, -tlous. -sious ~ Hhus. -Wo, -dlo, i:c - l>el. dcL
 
 1284 
 
 corporalship— corps 
 
 1. In a manner pertaining to or affecting 
 tlie body. 
 
 2. In a material or substantial manner; 
 not spiritnally. 
 
 "... ftltho Christ bo not corporally in the outwnrd 
 and vislljle si^a. yet ho la corporally lii the tK-ntoria 
 ttaftt duly i-eceive tiiein . . ." — itharp. vul. viU, Ser. 16. 
 
 t OOr'-por-al-Ship, s. [Eng. coriioTal (1), s., 
 and KUtr. -shiy.] The office, rank, or position 
 of a coipoial. 
 
 • oor'-por-al-t^, 5. [Corporality.] 
 
 •cor'-por-as, • corperaus. * corpo- 
 
 rans. ' corporasse, .":. [O. Fr. corpoianx, 
 
 pi. of corporal = luTtitiniiig to tlie body, from 
 
 Lat. corporalis.] [Corporal (-2), s.] 
 
 Eccles. : The cor))nral or encharist-cloth. 
 
 * corporas-cloth, s. The corporas. 
 
 Cor'-p6r-ate» o. [Lat. corporatiis = shaped 
 or formed into a body, from corpits= a body.) 
 
 1. United in a body, community, or cor- 
 poration ; legally noinpetent to transact busi- 
 ness as an indi\idiial ; having a corporation ; 
 iuforporated. 
 
 "The nmnicipal or corfx)rate towns In Italy were 
 governed by iniigistratea of their own, . . ."—J/clmoth : 
 Cicero, bk. li.. L«t 6. N. 9. 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to a united body ; of the 
 nature of a corjtoration or union of indi- 
 viduals. 
 
 " . . . a rtrong corporate cohesion and corporate 
 
 work."— Timet, Nov. 16. 1877. 
 
 3. Belonging to a corporation or corporate 
 body ; as, Coi'porate property. 
 
 * i. General, united, unanimous. 
 
 " They answer, in a Joint and corporate voice-" 
 Shakesp. : Timon, U. 2. 
 
 5. Forming a body made up of individuals. 
 
 "A cmyttah ifl only a corporate unity made up vt 
 
 Innuinenible partially ludepeudeut icdivlduals." 
 
 Huxley : Vray/Uh, ji. 128. 
 
 If (1) Corporate county : 
 
 Law: A city or town with more or less 
 territory annexed to it, to which has been 
 granted the privilege of being a county in 
 itself, instead of being comprised within 
 another county. Such are London, York, 
 Bristol, Norwich, &c. [CoiTNTY-BOROL-on.] 
 
 (2) Corporate name: The name given to a 
 corpoiation when it is elected. By this name 
 only must it sue and be sued. 
 
 • cor'-por-ate. v.t. & i. [Corporate, a.] 
 
 1, Trans. : To incorporate, embody or 
 unite. 
 
 "... alleaged to be corporated Id my pereon."— 
 Blow ■ Henry Vlll.. aii, ihih. 
 
 2. Intrans.: To unite, to become incor- 
 porated with. 
 
 "Though sheSthesoMX] corpor'tte 
 With no world ret, by a just Nemesis 
 Kept off from all , . . " 
 
 .\fore : Song of the Soul. Ill iL 19. 
 
 " cor-por-ate-ly. " cor'-po-rat-ly, adv. 
 
 (Eng. corporate; -/?/.] 
 
 1. As regards the body ; bodily. 
 
 "... he founded the abbey of Fenersham In Kent. 
 wtiei-e he nowe corporatly restyth."— /"oftwari. vol. i. 
 Co. CCXXXlll. 
 
 2. In a corporate manner or capacity. 
 
 • cor'-por-ate-ness, s. [Eng. corporate; 
 •ness.] The quality or state of a body cor- 
 porate. 
 
 COr-por-a'-tion, s. [Fr. corporation; Sp. 
 corporncton, from Lat. corporatio, from cot- 
 yoratus.] [CoRPORATK, a.] 
 * L Ordinaiij Langitage : 
 
 1. A united body or community. 
 
 " Ten thoufwiiid men she doth together draw, 
 And of them all one corporation make." 
 
 IIiipU's: Immortality c^ the Soul. st. 8. 
 
 2. The stomach of a man. (Colloquial.) 
 
 n. Law: A corimrate bodv legally em- 
 powered to act as a single individual, and 
 having a common seal. A coi-poration nmy 
 be either a^grt(iate or sole, Corj^orations aggrc- 
 aaU consist of two or more ))erson3 legally 
 incorv^'orated in a sncietv, which is kept up 
 by a snccei»sion n{ members, either in per- 
 petuity or until the corporation is dissolved 
 by Act of Legielaturc, by the death of all the 
 members, or by the surrender of the charters, 
 
 franchises, &c. Of this class are the corpora- 
 tions of boroughs, consisting of a mayor, 
 aldeiMien, and burgesses; the corporation of 
 a cathedral, consisting of the dean and 
 chapter; the shareholders of a bank or insur- 
 ance company, &c. A cori^ration sole consists 
 of a single iudividuul and hit* succesfiors, and is 
 thusjierj.etuiitrd. ( Vrponitious are alsu divided 
 into lay and spiritual. Lay corporations in- 
 clude those of boroughs, public companies, 
 &c. C]<nown as civil cor]>orations), and those 
 of universities, colleges, liospitals. &c. (known 
 as eleeviosynary roiporatious). Spiritual cor- 
 porations include bishops, cathedral cliai)ters, 
 &c. Cor|>orations were originally, and tu some 
 extent still are, established by prescription, 
 as bishoj.s, chapters, &c., by letters patent or 
 charters of iucoi-poration from the sovereign, 
 or by Act of LogiBlature; but any body of 
 persons trading in company can now, under 
 certain regulations and restrictions, acquire 
 for themselves the character of a cor|)omtion, 
 enabling them to sue and be sued, and to do 
 all legal acts as one individual. 
 
 ".. . theefTurtsof an Uittii^nfiaiut corporation, .. ." 
 Buxley : Lay !>ermona (5th ed,). L 3. 
 
 Corporation Act, s. 
 
 Laic: The Act 13Chas. n.,§2,G. i., passed 
 in 1G61, under which no person was allowed 
 to hold any office in any city or coriioration 
 in England unless he had within tlie twelve 
 months ]ireceding received the Sacrament 
 according to the rites of the Church of Eng- 
 land. It is generally coupled with the Test 
 Act, passed on March 29. 1073, under the 
 name of the Test and Corporation Acts. 
 Both were repealed on Jlay 9, 1828, jiublic 
 opinion having for some time previously been 
 90 much against them that their operation 
 was annually suspended by a Bill of In- 
 demnity. 
 
 "... leave was given to bring in a bill repealing the 
 Corporation Act. which had been jmssed by the 
 Uayalier l-arlianient soon after tlie Restoration, and 
 which contained a clause requiring all munLciml 
 magistrates to receive the sacrament acL-ording to the 
 foims of the Church of England."— J/rtc«i*7aj/.- Sue. 
 Eng,. ch. xl ' 
 
 * COr'-por-a-tor. s. [Eng. corporat(e); -or,] 
 A member uf a rorj>oration or corporate body. 
 
 * COr'-por-ar-tiire, s. [Eng. corporat(e); -ure.] 
 
 1. The state or condition of being embodied ■ 
 corporality. 
 
 2, Bodily existence or nature. 
 
 •■ For whose corporature. leneanienta of l)ody. behav- 
 iour of manners, and conditions of mind, she must 
 trust to others. . . .■■—Strype: Life of Sir T. Smith. 
 App. No. 4, 
 
 COr'-p6r-ay, s. [Corporas.] 
 
 cor-p6r'-e-al, a. & s. [O. Fr. coi-jioraL] 
 [Corporal, a.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to the body; bodily, as 
 opposed to mental, &.c. 
 
 " His vit.-U presence— his corporeal mould ? " 
 . „ . }\'ordstcorth : l^odamia. 
 
 2. Having a body. 
 
 ". . . a great obser\'er of the nature of devils, holds 
 they are corporeall. , . ,"~Burton: Auat. of Melan- 
 choly, p. 40. 
 
 3. Material, substantial ; opposed to spirit- 
 ual. 
 
 • B. As substantive : 
 
 Eccks. : A corporal or corporas cloth. 
 
 " The corporealB sole and uushapliche."— ;?«Ko. 
 Anti'jiiw, i. 129. ^ 
 
 IF (1) Corporeal hereditavients : A legal title 
 for land in its widest acceptation. 
 
 (2) Corporeal rights : Such rights as are ap- 
 preciable by the senses of seeing and handling, 
 as opposed to incorporeal rights, such as obli- 
 gations of all kinds. 
 
 1[ (1) Crabb thus discriminates between cor- 
 poreo.l and tiuUcrial :—" Corporeal is properly a 
 species of material : whatever is corporeal is 
 vtaterial, but not vice versa. Corporeal respects 
 animate bodies ; material is used for every 
 thing which can act on the senses, animate 
 or inanimate. The world contains corporeal 
 beings, and consists of material substances." 
 {Crahh : Eng, Synon,) 
 
 (2) For the difference between corporeal and 
 corporal, see Corporal. 
 
 Cor-pbr'-e-al-i§m, s, [Eng. corporeal; -ism,.] 
 The principles or tenets of a corporealist ; 
 materialism. 
 
 ". . . from the principles of rorporealUm itoelt to 
 evince that there oin Ix? no conx'real deity after this 
 manner."— CuJworM ; /ntetl. Syttem. 
 
 Cor-por -«-al-lSt, s. [Eng. corporeal ; -i*t.] 
 A materialist ; one who denies the existence 
 of spiritual substances. 
 
 " Botue corporeal ists and inechanlca vainly pretended 
 to make a world without a God. "—/(p. Berkeley : Siru. 
 
 ' COr-p6r-e-fi.l'-i-ty. s. [ Eng. corjjoreal ; 
 -ity.] The quality or state of being corporeal, 
 or of having a body and substance. 
 
 " cor-por '-e-al-ly, adv. [Eng. corporeal ; -ly.] 
 In a corjioreal or bodily manner or form; 
 bodily, in body. 
 
 *'. . . not corporeally, but Spiritually."— Bp. Richani- 
 »on : On the Old Test. (1055). p. 261. 
 
 * cor-por'-e-al-ness, s. [Eng. corporeal; 
 -iiess.] The quality or state of being coii>o- 
 real ; corjioreality. 
 
 • cor-por-e'-i-ty, s. [Fr. corporHti, from 
 Low Lilt, corporeitas.] Corporeality, ma- 
 teriality ; the quality nr state of having a 
 material body and substance. 
 
 "The one attributed corporeity to God, and the 
 other 8hai>e and Qeuie."—,stilliitsfleet. 
 
 • cor-por'-e-ous, a. [Lat. corporens, from 
 
 corpus = a body.] 
 
 1. Having a body; bodily, corporeal, 
 
 ". . . not able to conceive God to be any thinit but 
 a corporeou9suhitiiQce-"—JInmmotui: Uorks, vol Iv., 
 
 2. Of or pertaining to the body ; earthly, 
 not spiritual. 
 
 "The afffctions being more gross and corporeoua 
 . . . —Hammond : Wvrkt. Vol. iv., p. 6ao. 
 
 ' cor-por-if-i-ca'-tion, s. [Fr., from cor- 
 por ijier.] The act of corporifving or giving a 
 bodily form and nature to. [Corporify.] 
 
 ' COr-pbr'-i-lS*, i'-<. [Fr. corporijler ; Sp. cor- 
 pOTiJicar, from Lat. corjms (genit. corporis) = 
 a body. &nd fucio (paaa, Jio) ^ to moke.] To 
 embody or endow with a bodily form or 
 nature. 
 
 .,."• ; • ^^^ Bpiiit of the world corporified."— Boyle : 
 n orks. i. 495. " 
 
 cor'-po-^ant, 5. [Sp. cuerpo =. a body, and 
 
 mnto = holy ; Ital. & 0. Sp. corpo santo.] 
 
 Naiit. : A name given by sailors to a lumi- 
 nous electric body often observed on dark 
 stormy nights skipping about the masts and 
 I'gging of a ship. 
 
 corps (ps silent), s. & o. [Fr., from Lat. cor- 
 pus = a. body. Originally the same word as 
 corpse (<i.v.).j 
 A. As sjtbstantive : 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A body ; the human frame. 
 
 " Cold numbness stretght bereaves 
 Her corpi of sense, and th' air her soul receives.** 
 DenJtam, 
 
 2. A body (used contemptuously) ; a carcasa. 
 
 ". . . Econie his brittle eoty?s, and seems asbam d 
 He's not all spirit." Jjryden: linn Sebastian, 
 
 3. A corpse, a dead body. 
 
 " On a tombe is all the faire above. 
 And mider is the corps, . . ," 
 
 Chaucer: The Squirrel Tale, 10.834. 
 
 4. Tlie body, as distinguished from the souL 
 
 " Betwene the corpt and the spirit." 
 
 Ooicer, il. 85. 
 
 5. A body of men ; a company, a party. 
 
 "I immediately returned back to Join my littto 
 corps."— .Melmoth, bk. xiv., lett. xvii. 
 
 6. A body or code of laws. 
 
 ". . . the whole corps of the law?" — Bacon : Union 
 af England & Scotland. 
 
 U. Technically: 
 
 * 1. Eccles. : The land with which a prebend 
 or other ecclesiastical office is endowed. 
 
 "He added . , . therorpj of a good jirebend in the 
 church of Salisbury. "—Heylin : Life of Laud, p. 130. 
 
 2. Mil. : A body of troops ; a dinsion of an 
 army. 
 
 *B. ^s adj.: Pertaining in any way to a 
 body or corps. 
 
 corps d'armee, s. [Fr.) One of the 
 largest divisions of an army in the field. 
 
 corps do garde, s. 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. (Mil.): A post or station oc- 
 cupied by a body of men on guard ; also the 
 body of men on guai-d. 
 
 ■'. . . we were fain to take shelter iu the corpt d* 
 guard. . . ."—Broton : Travels {\mh\, p. 49. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : Any post of duty or guard. 
 
 "False paaton. whom a man shall find rather in 
 their Ifcds, or at table, or in the stews, or any where 
 else than in their corps de gard'-Harmar : TV. of 
 Bex4i's Serm. (l.W), p. 334. 
 
 ate, at. fdre, amidst, what, fail, father ; we, wet, hSre. camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine ; go. p5t, 
 or, wore^ wgU. work. whd. son ; miito. cub. ciire. unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «, ob = e ; ey = a. «iu = kw.
 
 corpse— corpuscularian 
 
 1285 
 
 corps diplomatique, s. [Fr.] The 
 whole body of iiiiui^Uirs or diplomatists at 
 any court. 
 
 0OX*p8-prescnt, s. a mortuary or fuueral 
 gift to the cliuitli, in reL-uiniiiiiiso, ns was 
 pretcinlt-'l, for anytliiug that hud been oiiiitttd 
 or withheld by the deceased. 
 
 "The npi«nnoit Clalth.ror/'j-pr*-**^. Clerk-inalle, 
 the Tiwche-ijircriiig. . . ."—fHrtt Uuik ^ DUcipUtxe. 
 cb. \\\\.. {2. 
 
 corps volant, «. IFr., Iit,= a fljiufe- 
 body.] 
 
 Mil. : A body of men intended for rapid 
 movements. 
 
 corpse, ' corse, s. & a, [Cohps.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. Ordinary Language: 
 
 * 1. The body, living or dead. 
 
 " But linked, witliout iieedfull vcstlmeots 
 To cliul hU c'lrpio witli iiieut« linbllliupiita.' 
 Spviitv^r: K Q , VL iv. 4. 
 "Behold, thu>- wure &U d«iu] corpiet."~2 Klngt 
 
 xiz. a. 
 
 2. The dead body of a human being. 
 
 ". . . came Aiid tuuk up hU corpse, and laid It lo ft 
 tomb."— Afark vl. 23. 
 
 '3. A luunan being (used hi contemjit). 
 
 "To atulT tills uiaw, thU vMt unhlde-lrt>iiiid corpte." 
 MiiUm: P. L.. X. 601. 
 
 n. Laio: Stealing a body for the purpose 
 of dissection, or with any other oliject, is a 
 punishable offence ; so also is refusal, on the 
 part of ono who.se duty it is to inter it, to 
 give it tho rites of sepulture. 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 51 For the difference between corpse and 
 tody, see Body. 
 
 corpse -candle, s. 
 
 1. Lit. : A candle kept burning round the 
 coffin containing a corpse up to the time of its 
 internieut 
 
 2. Fig. : A local name for the ignis faiuus 
 or \Vill-o'-the-\Visp (q.v.). 
 
 corpse-cooler, «. A temijorary coffin 
 or shcU in which a body is laid to delay the 
 natural decay l)y exposure to an artillcially 
 cooled atmosphere. (Knight.) 
 
 corpse-gate, s. The same as Lich-oatb 
 (q.v). 
 
 corpse-light, s. The ignis futmts or 
 Will (t'-theWisp, also called corpse-candle 
 (q.v.). 
 
 " The corine-lightt dnnce— they're gone, and now . . . 
 No more U g^Iveu to gifted eye I " 
 
 Scott : aierifinla*. 
 
 corpse-sheet, s. A shroud or winding- 
 she -f. 
 
 '■. . . Bhf wenn her rorpir-theet drawn weel up . . ." 
 —ik<-lt: Ile-trt of itid-Lothiau, 
 
 corps-let, 4. [CoBsLET.] A corslet 
 
 oor'-pu-lenfe, cor'-pu-len-9S^, s. [Fr. 
 corpulence; Lat. (x>}-pulentia, from corpus =.s^ 
 body.] 
 
 * 1. Corporeality; the quality of having a 
 body and substantial form. 
 
 ". . . uien i)hiuislo Ood n<fl' i»ATj« with matter oiid 
 COrpiiltncif . , ,"—'lln}nmotid : Works, "vol. iv,,»»Tm.l. 
 
 2. Excessive fatness or bulkiness of body; 
 fieshiness, obesity. 
 
 " U«r age and rnifiuJenci/ r«udvreil all ftttcmpti of 
 thill sort \ni\'OM{\A<s."—itelmoth: PHny to Tac-tut, 
 bit. tL, Ivtt. XX 
 
 *3. Thickness, grossness, density, or opaque- 
 ness. 
 
 ". , . the heavliien luid ertrnulenejf of the wat«r, . . ," 
 —Kaji : On tht Creation, \}i. L 
 
 5f One of the most notable cjises known of 
 corpulence was that of Daniel Lambert, who 
 being weighed a few days before his death, in 
 1809, was found to be 739 lbs., or h'Z st. 
 11 lbs. Corpulence is often constitutional, 
 and not simply dependent on the quantity or 
 character of the food consumed. The Iftltcr, 
 bowever, have a powerful inHuent-e. In 18<'>3 
 Mr. Banting published a pamjihlot recom- 
 mending to the over stout a1)stincnee from 
 Bugar and snl'stances containing much st/irch. 
 ft regimen which he considered had enalded 
 him to ditnini.sh his own inordinate Rtoutnrss. 
 
 oor-pu-l^nt, a. [Fr. wrpuUnt; Sp., Ital., 
 & Port, c'lT-imlento ; Lat. corpulentuSy tvom 
 arrpM» =* a body. J 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 • 1. Corporeal; possessing a body and ma- 
 terial fomi. 
 
 ■ 2. Peilaining to the boily ; carnal. 
 "... to clwute our fiiiicii-s, to uiiike It puMlble to 
 thktik uiiy tiling i>lfiiauii.-. which Is iiut crpulmt AUd 
 QU.TUti.l."~ilaJHiin/nd : Wi/rks, vul. Iv., itvriii. vil. 
 
 3. Excessively fat, fleshy, bulky, obese. 
 
 "... I wiia VLTV corptilrnt aiid heauy . . ."-—Hack- 
 luyt : Voi/offrs, vol. 1., \i. H'l. 
 
 •4. Solid, dense, thick, opaque, 
 "The overmuch f>er8pk'uity of the atone uiay seeia 
 more cr/rpiilent.' — lloltatul. 
 
 " IL Fig. : Dense, obscure, wanting in 
 clearness. 
 
 "We any It Is a fleehy •tlJo. when therv in much 
 periphnuilti, and circuit of worda ; aud when, with 
 Ulure tlmii eiiuiigli. It grows (ut aud corjiultrnt"~-hen 
 Jotisun : DUc'iveritt. 
 
 K Crabb thus distinguishes between corjni- 
 loit, stmit, and lusty: " Corjudent resijects the 
 flesliy state of the body ; stout respects also 
 the state of the muscles and bone-s : corjruknce 
 is therefore an incidental i>roperty ; stoutne-ts 
 is a natural propei'ty : corpulence may come 
 upon us according Uj circumstances ; stoutne.-ii 
 is the natural make of the body which is born 
 with us. Corpulence and lustiness are both 
 occasioned by the state of the health ; but 
 tho former may arise from disease ; the latter 
 is always the consequence of good health ; 
 corjyuleme consists of an undue proportion of 
 fat; lustiness consists of a due and full jiro- 
 portion of all the solids in the body," (Crabb : 
 Eng. Hynon.) 
 
 cor'-pu-lent-ly, adv. [Eng. corpulent; -ly.] 
 In a corpulent manner. 
 
 COr'-pus, s. [I^t., pi. corpora.] 
 " I. Ord. Lang. : A body. 
 XL Technically: 
 
 1. Hot. : The mass of anything. Thus cor- 
 pus liijuemn, or corpus lignosum, is the mass of 
 the woody tissue in a plant. {Treas. 0/ Bot.) 
 
 2. Anat. : In the same sense as 1. Various 
 pai-ts of tlie mechanism of the bodily frame 
 are so called. Thus there are, Corpus cxtllo^uvi, 
 corpus ciliare, corpus dentatum, corpus Jimbria- 
 tuvi, corpus Highviorianum, corpus liUeum,&iid 
 corpus spongiosuyn urethne, die, 
 
 corpus callosum, s. [Lat. = the firm 
 body.] 
 
 Anal. : The groat transverse commissure of 
 the cerebial hemispheres in man and the 
 mammalia. 
 
 Corpus Chrlstl, s. [Lat. = the body of 
 Christ.) For del", see etym. 
 
 TT There is a L'or)ins Cliristi College at 
 Cambridge wiiich was founded about a. d. 1351, 
 and nnotiier at Oxford founded in a.d. 1546. 
 
 If (.1) Corpus Ckristi Day : 
 
 Ecckiiol. : Tlie day on which the festival of 
 Corpus Christi is kept. 
 
 (2) FestiiKil of Corjnis Christi : 
 
 EcilesioL : A festival in the Church of Rome 
 in honour of the body of Christ, alleged, after 
 transubstantiatiou has Iwen effected, to be 
 corjiorally ]>resent in the Eucharist. It was 
 first celct)r;ited at Li^ge, in a.d. 1241, by the 
 Canons of St. Martin. It was recommended 
 in a bull issued by Pope Urban IV. between 
 l'Jt;2 and ]2ii4, and contlrmed and enjoined by 
 the Council of Vienne in 13U or 1312. The 
 French call it la Fite-Dieu. It is observed on 
 the Thursday after Trinity Sunday. The 
 rejection of transubstjuitiation by tho English 
 Church at the Reformation naturally carriol 
 with it the abolition within its pale of the 
 Corpus Christi festival. 
 
 " At pUji of Corptu Chritti gft was mtil" 
 Longfellow: The Thfologiitn'i Tale; Torquemada. 
 
 corpus delicti, s. 
 
 l.au- : Tlie sub.stunce of tho crime alleged, 
 Willi the itttendiiut circumstances as specified 
 in tlic lihct. 
 
 corpus juris canonlol, t. 
 
 litu- : The \kA\ or code uf ciinon law. 
 
 corpus Juris civUls, «■ 
 
 Low : The body or code of civil law. 
 
 • cor'-pu-san9e, a. [ConrosANT.] 
 
 cor pils'-cle (cle as eel), s. [Lat. cor- 
 pu.x lu'trHi (pi. corjiuscuui) = a little body, 
 diniin. of corjHM(q.v.).] 
 L Ord. Lang. : A little body of anything. 
 
 "... the little corputclet that com|>oM and dlatln 
 guUh dlttertut bodletl"— lKa«*; Lofftck. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. A'of. i'hil. : Id the same sense as [L] 
 
 2. Anatomy: 
 
 {\) Human: Minute solid microscopic bodies 
 foimd in the blood. They are of two kinds, 
 (1) Coloured corpuscles, known also as the 
 red paiticles or the red globules ; and (2) the 
 colourless, known also as the white or pale 
 
 COEtPDSCLES OF BI7UAN BLOOD. 
 
 corimscles. The former are the more numer- 
 ous. The coloured corpuscles are not really 
 globular; they aie flattened or discoidal, the 
 outline being circular. i)n the sides consti- 
 tuting the disks there i.-. soinetmies a con- 
 cavity. Their average si^c is from v^ij to 
 j.,\~ of an inch in diamet<:r, their breadth J of 
 {hat amount. 
 
 (2) Corn-par, : In most mammals the cor- 
 puscles are like those of man. In the camel, 
 however, they are elliptical in outline. In 
 birds, reptiles, aud most fishes they are oval 
 disks with a central elevation on each aide. 
 Those of the invertebrata are, as a rule, not 
 coloured, the annelids alone being an ex- 
 ception. They are, as a rule, disk-sb.iped, 
 with a circular or an oblong ouiUue. 
 {Quain.) 
 
 3. Botany: 
 
 Plural : 
 
 (1) Certain cells forming within the embryo 
 sac in the Coniferae. Each of tliese cor- 
 puscles in its turn produces in its interior a 
 rosette of cells, generally four in number, 
 with which the pollen tube comes in contact. 
 The name corpuscle in this sense was given 
 by the great botanist Robert Brown. 
 
 (2) The spore cases of certain fuugals. 
 
 If (1) Touch corpjtsclfs (Conruscula tactus) : 
 
 AjuU. : Certain corjuiscies lound in the skin 
 of tlie hand and foot, and one or two other 
 parts, designed to make those parts more 
 sensitive in touch. They were discovered by 
 R. Wagner and Meissner. {Quain.) 
 
 (2) Vcrmijonn corpuscUs : 
 
 Bot.: Spiral vessels in a contracted, strangled, 
 or distorted condition, (Trcas. of Bot.) 
 
 COr-piis'-CU-lar. a [Fr. corpusculaire. from 
 I^t. corpuscnlu'm.] (CoRrusCLE.J Pertaining 
 to a corpuscle <'r sni;dl body, 
 
 " Tlie mechaiifcal or tyirputcular i)hllosorhy, thoutch 
 pemdvfUtiir; tho cUh-t. fu wcU n» tho lieat in tlie 
 world, Imd Ihiii dcAd fur many agei tn coutcmitt aiid 
 o\'\i\iun."—llen(l'-sf. 
 
 ^ t (1) CnTj)uscvlar philosophy : The i»hilo. 
 sophy which attributes all phenomena to the 
 action of liodies on each other. It is called 
 also the Corjyugcularian phihisoj'hy (q.v.). 
 (2) Corpuscular theory or hypothesis of light : 
 Nat. Phil. : The thoorj' or hypothesis which 
 represents light as nn imponderable sul>stance 
 consisting of molecules of extreme ti'iiaeity, 
 emitted in stniight lines with almost infinite 
 velocity fi-om luminous bodies. It is called 
 also the Emission theory. It had the power- 
 ful support of Sir Isaac Kcwton, but the 
 Undulatory theory or hypothesis, the ^i^■.ll 
 of the former one, is that now generally 
 acceiited. 
 
 cor-pus-cul-iir'-l-an, (i. & s. [Lat. corpus- 
 eul(a) ; Eng., A;c. sutf. -uriaa.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Pertaining or relating to minute bodies or 
 corpuscles, or to tho corpuscular philosophy 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "A* tA natural phlloaophy, I do not exp<>ct to Me 
 any prliicl|>lMi pruixiaed. more comitreheiuive aiwl 
 liiu-lli^lble Uuui the corptttcularimn or mccitanlcal.*— 
 
 boU, h6^; po^t, ]6^l; cat. 9011, chorus, 9bln. bench; go. gom; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, exist. pl» = t 
 Hdan, -tian = Shan, -tlon, -«lon = shiin; -^on, -}lon ^ zhua. -clous, -tlous, -slous - Bbus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 1286 
 
 corpuscularity — correction 
 
 2. Sufportiug tho corj'uscular philosopliy. 
 
 " Soni3 carpuscul'iriitn philowpbers oi U)« laat nge." 
 —Bejkrtey : Hiru, i U2. 
 
 B. -4» iwb5(. : An adherent of the corjius- 
 cular philosophy. 
 
 " H« rNewtonl aeoiDS to have nuMl« n greater pro- 
 mnx* tL»ii i»!i the w-xta <-( fwou^cu/arjaiu together 
 Ead done Lefure hlin."— Bjj. Iterhetey : Sirit, i 2i&. 
 
 ^ Corjnu'cidarian pJiilosophy: [Corpuscu- 
 lar PHiLOsoruvl. 
 
 oor-piis-cu-lar'-x-ty, s- [Eng. corpuscular; 
 ■ill/.] The :jUte of being corpuscular. 
 
 oor-piis'-cn-la-ted, a. [Eng. coryusciiJ(c), 
 ami sufT. -ated.} 
 
 Anat, <t Zool : Containing corpuscles, as 
 the blood, &c. 
 
 t cor-pus'-cule, s. tCoBPUscLE.] 
 cor-pus'-cu-loiis, o. (Lat. corpuscul(um) ; 
 Eng. suff. -uus.] Corpuscular. 
 
 "... the flnwt cocoons may tavelope doomed i-or- 
 putcutous motha"— 7Vn*i«.- />o?. o/Scianctf (3rd ed ). 
 
 xL car. 
 
 corr, cor-melc, cor-meille, s. [Gad. cncr- 
 mcftf = the Ileathpca.] Lathyrus macrorJii^us 
 (Highlands of Scotland, &c.). 
 
 • c6r*-ra-cle, s. [Coracle.] 
 
 • c6r-rade', v.t. [IiaU corrado, from «)n = 
 cum = with, togetlier, and rado = to rub.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To rub or wear into ; to wear away 
 by frequent friction. 
 2- Fig. : To wear out, to consume. 
 
 "Wealth corroded by corruption."— /)r. R. Clarke, 
 to Oniric, 
 
 oor-rad'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Corrade.] 
 
 t cor-ra'-di-al, a. [Lat. cor = con = with, 
 together; radius = A ray.] Radiating to or 
 from the same point. 
 
 Cor-ra'-<li-ate, v.t. [Lat., Eng,, &c. corr, the 
 same as con = together, and Eng. radiate.] 
 
 Optics (0/ rays of light): To concentrate 
 in one focus. 
 
 oor-ra-di-a'-tion, «. [From Eng, corradi- 
 at{e); -ion.\ 
 
 Optics {Of rays of light): The act of con- 
 centrating in one focus. 
 
 "... a corradintiatu and coojimctlou of beams." — 
 Bacon : J>'aturai Bistorj/, 
 
 cor-rad'-ing, pr.par., a., & s, [Corrade.] 
 A. & B. Aspr.par.dtpartidp.adj.: (See 
 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assuhst. : The act or process of wearing 
 
 away or consuming by frequent friction, &.c 
 
 o6r-ral', s. [Sp., from corro = a circle ; Port, 
 
 curnd = a cnttle-pen.] 
 
 1. A pen or enclosure for cattle, horses, &c. 
 
 2. An enclosed space formed of wagons as 
 a means of defence for emigrants while passing 
 through Indian territor>'. 
 
 3. A pen or enclosure for capturing ele- 
 phants. 
 
 cor-ral', r.^ [Corral, s.] 
 
 1. To shut up iuto a corraL 
 
 2. To form into a corral. 
 
 oor-re -a, cor-rse'-a, s. [Named after Joseph 
 Correa da Semi, a distinguished Portuguese 
 botanist.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Rutacese, tribe Boroniepe. 
 The leaves are simple, dotted, and downy; 
 the calyx is cuii-shaped. nearly entire ; tlie 
 petals four, reddish or greenish ; the stamens 
 eight. The leaves of Cnrraxi aiha and other 
 species of the same genus are used in their 
 native country, Australia, as a substitute for 
 tea. Tlipy are sometimes callod Native 
 Fusnhias, from a slij^ht resemblance they have 
 to that genus of plants. Some are known in 
 British greenhouses. 
 
 * c6r-rec-ci-on, * cor-rec-ci-oun, t. 
 
 [COHKECTION.] 
 
 OOr-rect', a. [Ft. correct ; 6p. correcto ; Ital. 
 corrttto, from Lat. corrtctus, pa. par. of corrif7o 
 = to set straight or right : eon = cam = with, 
 together, fully, and reijo = to rule, to direct.] 
 
 1. Set right ; free from fault or imperfection, 
 or according to a fixed standard or rule. 
 
 2. True, exact ; in accordance with facts. 
 
 3. Acccrding to propriety. 
 
 •I. Accurate, faultless. 
 
 " Always us*; tho moat cwrreU editiotu . . ."—Feltotu 
 
 •I Crabb thus disfriminates l»etween correct 
 and accurate : '* Correct is eqi'ivalent to cor- 
 rected or set to rights : accurate implies pro- 
 l>eily done witli care, or by the application 
 of rare. Correct is negative in its sense ; 
 accttrate is positive : it is sufficient to be 
 free from fault to be correct; it must contain 
 every minnte particular to be accurate. In- 
 formation is correct which contains notliing 
 but facts ; it is accurate when it contains a 
 vast number of detiils. THiat is bicorrect is 
 allied to falsehood ; what is inaccurate is 
 general and indetlnite." (Cmhb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 c6r-rect'. * cor-recte» ' cor-«tte, v.t. & i. 
 [Fr. corrigtr ; Sp. corre/fir; Port, corri^ir; 
 ItaL correggere.] [Correct, a.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 L Ord hianj Lang^tage : 
 
 1. To set straight or right what is wrong ; 
 to amend. Csed — 
 
 (1) O/fanlts q/chantcter or conduct : 
 
 "Of ilka . . . lered man that ut>' defiiult beze oor- 
 recte aku.~~-If>impule: Pricka of Cam., if.^'JJ. 
 
 (2) Of faults in writing, style, langucujc, &c.: 
 " He employed hiuiself iu correcting the great work 
 
 •a jurisprudeucfl . . ."—Maciiulag : Uitt. A>if/., ch. xiii. 
 
 2. To set a person right when he has made 
 a mistake ; to poiut out a mistake or error to. 
 
 * 3. To make amends for a fault committed ; 
 to accommodate a difl'ereuce. 
 
 * 4. To set right or remedy the effects of 
 anything hurtful. 
 
 " It (lefendeth the hnmors from putrefnctlon, and 
 corrccteth those that are putrefied."— I'cnjwrj Via 
 Jiecta. p. 133. 
 
 5. To obviate, counteract, or qualify the 
 effects of one ingredient by the mixture or 
 addition of another. 
 
 " . . . ito quality of relaxing may be corrected by 
 hotliug . . ."^Arbuthnot : On Aliments. 
 
 t G. To counteract the results or effects of 
 any habit, act, or pursuit by occasional inter- 
 change with another. 
 
 "It was his manner to hittrmix his literary pur- 
 Bulta iu such sort as to make the Ik-liter relieve tlie 
 more seriuua; and these ngain. in Lliturtniii. temper 
 ail J correct the other."— ^Jiiti ; Life of Warburtan. 
 
 7. To punish for faults committed ; to 
 
 chastise, to place under discijiline. 
 
 " For whom the Lord loveth he correcteth . . ." — 
 Proa, iii 12. 
 
 n. Printing: To revise a proof; to point 
 out by certain marks any words or letters 
 which may require correction ; also to alter 
 the t>'pe where a wrong letter, &c. has been 
 used. 
 
 B. Reflex. : To recall words used in error. 
 
 + C. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make corrections or amendments. 
 
 "... 1 rvrreeted, because it was as pleasant to me 
 to correct as to writ«." — Pope: Jlonter.xret 
 
 2. To cliastise, to punish. 
 
 ", , . Bome, like ma^trat«s. correct at home.' 
 SJtakftp. : Ilvury V.. L 2. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between to cor- 
 rect, to rectify, and to reform : " Contct itjspects 
 oui-selves or otbere ; rectify has regard to 
 one's self only. Correct is either an act of 
 authority or discretion ; rectify is an act of 
 discretion only. What is corrected may vary 
 in its magnitude or imp<ii-tance, and conse- 
 quently may require more or less trouble ; 
 what is rectified is always of a nature to br 
 altered without great injury or effort. Habi- 
 tual or individual faults are corrected; indi- 
 vidual mistakes are rectified. A person corrects 
 himself or another of a txid habit in speaking 
 or pronouncing ; he rectifies any error in his 
 accounts. 3IistaUes iu writing must lie cor- 
 rected for the advantage of the scholar : mis- 
 takes iu pecuniary trausactions cannot be too 
 soon rectified for the satisfaction of all parties. 
 Reform like rectify is used oidy for one's self 
 when it respects personal actions ; but rtfom}, 
 and correct are likewise employed for matters 
 of general interest. Correct in neither case 
 amounts to tlie same as refomu A person 
 corrfrfshimself of particular habits ; he reforms 
 his whole Hfe : what is corrected undergoes a 
 change, more or less slight; wliat is rrformed 
 assumes a new form an<l becomes anewthing. 
 Correction is always advisable ; it is the re- 
 moval of an evil : reform is equally so as it 
 respects a man's outi conduct ; but as it 
 respects I'ublic matters, it is altogether of a 
 questionable nature ; a man cannot begin too 
 soon to rr/orm himself, nor too late to attempt 
 
 reforming the constitutiona of society. The 
 abuses of government msiy always be advan- 
 tageously corrected by the judicious hand <>/ 
 a wise minister : reforms in a state are always 
 attended Willi a cei-tain evil, and promise but 
 au uncertain good ; they are never recom- 
 mended but by tho young, the thoughtless, 
 tlie busy, or Uie interested." (Cra&b : Eng. 
 Synon,) 
 
 cor-recf -a-ble, t cor-rect'-i-ble, a. 
 
 [Eng. correct ; -ahlc] Capable of being cor- 
 recU'd ; that may or can be corrected. 
 
 "The culdiiesse and wludinesse, easily corrwctahl* 
 with spice . . ."—t'uUer: Worthi':s : utoueetterthire. 
 
 cor-rect'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Correct, v.] 
 
 cor-rect'-ing, ;>r. par., a., & s. [Correct, v.] 
 A. A: B. As pr, par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. La ag. : The act of making corrections 
 or amendments ; the act of chastising or 
 punishing. 
 
 2. Printing: The revising of a proof; the 
 pointing out by means of certain marks any 
 words or letters which require con-ection ; 
 also the altering of the tj'pe when a wrong 
 letter, &c. has been used. 
 
 correctlng-plate, s. [IMagnftic com- 
 pensator.] 
 
 t c6r-reot'-ing-15^, adi'. [Eng. correcting; 
 -ly.] In a correcting manner or tone. 
 
 •■ Miitthew Moon, mem, said Henry Fray, eorrfct- 
 ingTy."~T. Unrdy : Far Jmrn the Madding Crovd, 
 
 ch. X. 
 
 cor-rec'-tion, * cor-rec-ci-on, * cor- 
 rec-ci-oun, s. [Fr. correction ; Ital. corre- 
 zione; Sp. corrcceiOTi, from Lat. corr«iio, from 
 correc(W5.1 [Correct, a.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of setting straight or right 
 according to a standard ; amendment, im- 
 provement. 
 
 (1) Of faults of conduct or action: 
 
 (2) Of faults of writing, style, language^ ifrc; 
 
 " Another poet, in aDotber age. may take the same 
 liberty with my writiugs; if. at leaal. they livelong 
 enough to deserve correction." —Dryden : Fable*. PreC 
 
 2. The amendment or corrected words sub- 
 stituted for those considered faulty. 
 
 " Correctiona or improvements should be adjoined. 
 bv nay of note or comnientaiy, iu their pn){>er 
 places. * — WaVt. 
 
 3. The act of repro^^ng or of pointing out 
 favilts or mistakes for amendment; animad- 
 version, criticism. 
 
 " I speke hem alle under eorrnxion 
 Of yuu." Chaucer : Troilut, iiL 1.283. 
 
 4. The act of cha.stising, jumishing, or plac- 
 ing under discipline ; chastisement. 
 
 " T.'ike him to prison, officer : 
 Correction and iustruutiou mu&t outh work." 
 
 ^uJiesp. : JJcasure/ur Measure, UL Z. 
 
 5. The chastisement, punishment, or dis- 
 dpline sufl'ered for faults committed. 
 
 " Be goeth ... as a fool to the correction of the 
 etocka."— /*rop. vU. 22. 
 
 6. The counteracting, ob\-iating, or qualify- 
 ing of the hurtful effects of any ingredient by 
 the adini-xture or addition of another, 
 
 7. That which ser\'es or tends to correct 
 the qualities or effects of any ingredient ; a 
 correct ory. 
 
 IL Printing: The correcting of a proof; 
 the altering of wrong tj-pe. 
 
 Tf Crabb thus discriminates between coTreC' 
 tion, discipline^ and punishment : "Children 
 are the peculiar subjects of correction; dis- 
 cipline and j/unishment are confined to no 
 age. A wise pannt corrects bis child ; a master 
 maintains discijiline in his school ; a general 
 preserves discipline in his army. Whoever 
 commits a fault is liable to be punished by 
 those who have authority over him ; if he 
 commits a crime he subjects himself to b6 
 punUhfd by law. Correction and dis'-ipline 
 are mostly exeroiseil by means of chastise- 
 ment, for which they are often employed as a 
 substitute ; punisfujicnt is inflicted in any way 
 that gives pain. Correction and disciijlinc are 
 both of them personal acts of authorit)' exer- 
 cised by superiors over inferiors, but the 
 former is mostly employed by one individual 
 over another ; the latter has regard to a 
 numlier who are the snlijects of it directly or 
 indirectly; punisJtmfnt has no relation wliat- 
 ever to the agent by which the action is jier- 
 
 fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fotlier; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU^ work, who, son; mute* cub, cure, nnite. cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, », ce=o. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 correctioaal — correspondent 
 
 1287 
 
 fonued ; it may proceed aliko fioio jierw>H3 or 
 tliinijs, A i>aieiit who spares thu due correc- 
 tion of his child, or a inaaU-r wlto does not 
 use Q pru])er disciidine in his Kc-hool, will 
 aliko he jtunislied hy the insiibt)rdiimti<in and 
 In^Ktil-ii'ti' 3 of IhoaO over whom thoy have a 
 control." (Crahb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 If llimac qf correction : A g&oU a peuiten- 
 liary, 
 
 cSr-reo'-tlon-al. a, [Fr. correcttonnel, fmni 
 1,1 i\v Lat. crrrcttonalis, from rnrrccHo.] In- 
 tended for or tending to cortfction. 
 
 • c6r-reo'-tion-or, «. fKng. correction ; -«*.] 
 (.MR- who has bten In a house of correctioD ; 
 Q ;,Mid-Iiiid. 
 
 ■■- . . you fllUiy faiiiUbwl corrtdtontr. . . ."— 
 Ptaketp. : 'i iletu H'.. v. *. 
 
 c6r~rcct'-Xve, a. &, s. [Fr. corrcctif; Ital. 
 correttivo ; Sp. correclivo.} 
 A* As adjecti ve : 
 
 1. Intended to correct or punish what is 
 
 wrong. 
 
 2. Having the quality or tendency to cor- 
 rect the tlfeets of iinjthini^'hurtrul or noxious. 
 
 "MoUwrrios iiro i>«ctuml. eorrectioe of blHoiw 
 nJkall."— .<r6u(An'rf. 
 
 B. As substantive: 
 
 • 1. A cnrrertorj', punishment, or penalty 
 for any wrong done. 
 
 2. Anything having the qualitv or tondoncy 
 to correct the flVccta of anything hurtful or 
 noxious ; an antidote. 
 
 ■' Some correcttpa to It* evil . . .""Burke : PrvncS 
 JioroL 
 
 * 3. A limitation, restraint, or restriction. 
 
 ■* , . , >A nil cfrtaln enrmettoea aud exoeiJtluiu^ . . ." — 
 aal« : Origin q/ JtatikitU. 
 
 COr-rcof -ive-ly, adv. lEng. corrective ; 'ly.\ 
 In a cotTPCtive tir corrcclirig manner, 
 
 "The QTU'iinsTiintuato Mow iliould 1>nck agala 
 Cornf<tivrly BA\urt\iiA\ hlaowii piite." 
 
 Drfwnin'j: /liny * ftooJt^ Ix. iSX 
 
 cir-rect'-Jve-ness, s. [Kng. arrertive ; 
 •ness.\ The quality of l>eing currective, 
 
 cor rect'-li^, adv. [Eng. correct; -ly.] 
 
 1. In a correct manner, exnutly, ac^cording 
 to a llxeil rule or standai'd ; iu exact accunl- 
 ance with an originul or copy. 
 
 "... Bjieak UR jTujicrly ami as cnrrecUy umost 
 gmtSsmen . . .'—/.ocJU : On EdttcaUon, 
 
 2. In accordance with ])ropriety. 
 
 3. Id accordance witli ti-uth and accuracy. 
 
 cor-rcot'-ness, «. tEng. cott«c( ; -ti«5&] 
 
 1. The quality of being con-ect or in exact 
 ac<;ordauco with rules or a fixed standard ; 
 exa<Ttne83, faultleasness ; strict accordance 
 with propriety. 
 
 "In niiutlifir nKtore tt would have Imnlonod Into 
 in"re 'varrepfvrM' of cf^iiduct . . ."—TyniUiH : fYag, 
 <if Scienc« (Jrd cd.). xlL awx 
 
 2. Accuracy, truth. 
 
 3. Confnrmity or accord with the rules of 
 art or taste. 
 
 cor reef -or, «. [Eng, ^mreci; -or.] 
 L Ordinary lAingiiage : 
 
 1. One who or that which seta straight or 
 tight, or corrcirta what Is wrong. 
 
 "... an onlvenal irfonnuraDdoorrweforof abtueti. 
 
 2. One who or that which amends, rnr- 
 rects, or alters by rejiroof, criticism, or 
 ohustlsombnt. 
 
 "Time ! the rarvrcfor whcro our Jtidjan«nU err." 
 
 tluro'i : Chita^ JIaroiii't /'Utrrimnge. Iv. 130. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. ^ffd'.: ,\n Ingrcdipnt In a composition, or 
 a drui,' calculated to conutiract or obviate tho 
 cU'ri-ts of anything hurtful or noxious; an 
 anthloto, a rorrrctivo. 
 
 ". . . tniTHtntlmi) nre cnrrtnlora of qiilcksllvrr, \tf 
 dnKtro)lni( IU fluxlllty. uid making It cn|«blo of 
 UiUtitro."— Qiidiry. 
 
 2- Printing: 
 
 (1) One wlio cmrecta or revJsPs a proof; a 
 
 piintiT's reuU-r. 
 
 " 1 »»nicml>«ri» person, who, by lilnntyle itnd Iltcm- 
 tnrc. nt-oiiii ) ■ liavfi Ikhsii tlie i-<>rrff'>r of n Iicil>j<-- 
 I>rvu III t.lttlp-DrliAln, |>n}cc«dliitf i^rulujUly to au 
 »iiMH.r.*-.sV(rr, 
 
 f'2) Also the workman wJio correct* the 
 type. 
 
 X Tdfttmphyi: A oontrlvanco Intended to 
 oontict any defect in the type-wheel of a prfnt- 
 in;4 ttdrgraph-machtne. 
 
 aud ttiua would iii-l i.niitthw ltl'..:r i:le;tf]y. A wlitt:! 
 with wedge-jihaiK^I Itetli. kiU'Wii ii» a nrreCor, U 
 tburcfirro ntuuiiUKl oii the B.imL^ axU im tLo typv- 
 wlict'I." — I, J/. \Vigner.\aCai4cUATechnl:^ Hdaeator, 
 \>U II.. \\ -il*. 
 
 IT Corrector of Vie Staple : 
 Old Law: Au oHitcr of the StapIo who re- 
 cord, d the bargains of luorchanta mado there. 
 
 (Keriutj.) 
 
 cor-rect'-6r-^, a. <t «, [Eng. corrector ; -y.} 
 
 A. As adj. : ConvcUvo ; having tlie power 
 or quality of corre<tiug. 
 
 B. As subst.: Anything which corrects or 
 amends what is wron^. or cnuntcmcts tli-' 
 eflccts of anything hurtful or noxious ; a cor- 
 rective. 
 
 "roiirxT 1b the best corrrctary for XW—^fntirr : 
 Via Nectti ail I'Ua/n Longam, \x Vi.. 
 
 t cor-reot'-ress, s. [Eng. corrector; -ess.] A 
 iLimale who lorrect*. 
 
 cor-re'-gfi-dor, s. (Sp., lit. = one who cor- 
 rects, fniiii crregir — to correct.] In Spain, 
 th-' chief magistrate of a town. In Poi+upal, 
 a magistmto possessing administrative, but 
 no govt* ruing, power. {pgilvh\) 
 
 "Thi!) iKiJiie wns ocautjoticd by tlie orrlTal of the 
 corrcgi'lor, . . ." — SmotMl : Oil Otits. 
 
 •cor-rel, *cor-rl, .':. [Gael.] Tlie lowsidr 
 of a hill, or a hollow l>etwfeu liiUs, where the 
 game lies. 
 
 " Fluct f'>ot oil tho correi." 
 
 Scott : Tht Lady of the CtUuf, UL 16. 
 
 cor-rel» «. [Corhal.] 
 
 * o6r'-re-late, s. [ConnELATK, r.] Oncwlm 
 U recipiut-ally related to anothei', as father 
 and son. 
 
 "TbfHe two Aru Ducdsiarily oounected ns any two 
 correlataa wlmtovuT." ^ Clarke : On the EvlUcncct ; 
 Arawer to Lett, c 
 
 odr' -re-late. v.i. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 iflnte (q.v.).] To huvr; a reciprocal nilation ; 
 to be reciprocally nlatt'd. 
 
 "... with the liftir thu horn* are eorretuteil.' — 
 Danoin : Origin qf i^C(ca(ed. 1S6j). oh. vL. p. ISb. 
 
 cor-re-lat-ed, pa. par. & a, [Correlate.] 
 
 cor-re-la'-tion, a. [From Kng. correUtt(e). 
 and sutr. -ivii ; or from Lat., Eng., &;e. cor, thu 
 same as con, and Eng. relation.] 
 
 Of two or more thirifis : The state of being so 
 related to each otlier that one cannot be altered 
 without tlie otliei-s also undergoing change. 
 
 "la moiiBtroalties, the correUitions tietwccu quite 
 distinct uMtaarc very curious. "—/JurwiH.- Origin qf 
 Spi-ciea (ed. 1US9I. cU. L, j'. IL 
 
 K (1) Correlation of growth \ 
 Biol. : (For definition see extract). 
 
 " Correlation nf gi'>u'th~l mcaii Uy tbiB cxitressloii 
 that the wholu i 'iijiin i satlou is tltd toy<jtjicr durin>,' 
 lu growth and dcvclnimient, that when anglit varlii- 
 tluiis lu aiiy one lart ui-car. and ai-c ai:cuiiiulat<-d 
 tliruutfli natuml Beli'ctloii, other jiartn I>ccuu>c modi- 
 fied."— Air«'(«.-OHi?inQfiS/wc<fa(cd. IBM), ch. V,. pL H3. 
 
 (2) Correlation of the physical forces : 
 Nat. PhU.: Tlie doctrine that all the forces 
 of nature, hi-at. light, Ldectricity, magnetism, 
 chiMnical alhnity, and motion are convertible 
 into eat-Ii otli-T. This view was promulgated 
 in 1»42 by Mr. Grove, afterwards Sir W. Grove, 
 KIl.S. Tlie first edition of hi.i work on llie 
 Correlation of tho Physical Korces appeared iu 
 1816, tlie fifth in 1807. Tho doctrine Ih now 
 accL'pted as a postulate In natural philo8o].hy. 
 
 cdr-rol'-a-tive, n. & 5, [Pref. co = con, and 
 Eng. rWrtiuY-(4.v.).] 
 
 A. As a(l}. : Reciprocally connected or re- 
 lated, so that tiie existence of one in a j>ar- 
 tieuliir statt: depends on tlic existunco of the 
 other; eonulate<l. 
 
 " Pnther and ston. biuband and wifd. nud such otbcr 
 enrrvUitifg tvria», noom nvMrly to beloni; oiio to an- 
 other."— .Son fi. 
 
 B. A^ stihst.: One who or tliat which is 
 conclitecl to another ; a corruhito. 
 
 " Tho ■k'no aud tUo thhivo tJ 
 — Joye : Kxpot. q/" D mitt, cb. ; 
 
 cSr-rfil'-a-Wvo-lj^, atlv. [Eng. conehit n;- ; 
 ■ly.] In "a crrelativo manner or irlntion. 
 
 •■OiirPjivl.iiirha kinitthnvinannpr of wavr», and 
 •ontrM'i/ic<7yhath tlirr« dlBlln«t M,'vu»l kilitfdomt." 
 —Unlet: lit-m, Srr'nuita. Jofin XVltL SU. 
 
 c6r-rSr-a-ti[ve-nSB«, s. [Eng. correhtiiY; 
 -irrs*,] I'lio quality or state of being corrola- 
 tlvo or reeipi-ouilly rwiattid. 
 
 • o5r-re-ll'-irion-tet, «. (Tref. 00 « eon, and 
 Bng. rrligioui:<t (q.v.).] Oiie of the same rclj' 
 
 r-'i'Li^ pcrau.isiuu ; a iimmbur of the aami) 
 cliurch. 
 
 " To iccure an electloa to the ooonvll of tbelr cor- 
 rtHgUmitU."~JHr. IK. /tujnitton. 
 
 ' cor-rept, a. [Lat. correptus^ pa. par. ol 
 corri^'i'j- to reproach ] Ucproachful, abusivf. 
 
 *'Tbe«o corrupt aud conni^ttextaAl^ or extnva^ii- 
 cloB.-— ffami«Ti ; 7% trr$ of the Cfturc/i. p. 'i\— {tHi\\b*.\ 
 
 • cor-rcp'-Uon. • oor-rep-ei-ovm. 5. ( Lat, 
 correptiOf from correptus, pa. par. ofci'rrijrio = 
 to rupioiich.J Reproa';h, reproof, reprehen- 
 sion, abuKu. 
 
 " Ht> b.-uldo tvrrepHAun or reproayug o( hlB wood- 
 DcaM."— Ik'yr'V'a; SI'vler IL 16. 
 
 oSr-re-Spond'v v.i. &. t. [Fr. correspond re ; 
 
 Sp. ciriisp-indcr ; ItaL corrispondcre ; Liiw 
 I..:it. djrirspondeo, from LaL cor=co;i — witli, 
 together, aud rcspondeo = to answer.) [Re- 
 
 SI'O.N'D.] 
 
 A. ItUransitive: 
 
 1. To answer or be correspondent to ; to 
 agree, to tit, to suit, tx be adapted to ; to be 
 congruous or answerable. 
 
 (1) Absolutely: 
 
 ** nave also t.-uitad, aud liavo aLK> fotmd 
 Tlio elfccU to corretpond . . ." 
 
 MUtm.- P. L.,hk.i3L. 
 
 (2) Followed bj- the prep. to. 
 
 " It may Iv douMcd whether any real polity that 
 ever existed liiu oxitctly c'irrvt;>o'i'lcd (•' tlio I'Ure idea 
 of that i^lity. —^acaulay : liiit. L'nj.. oh. xvU. 
 
 (3) Followed by tlie prep. with. 
 
 "Tbodays . . . will not Jiutly correspond teith an; 
 artificial or uicchuulcal ctjual uicxisurcs of time." — 
 Uol<i<r . On Tiut^ 
 
 2. To keep up a correspondeuco with ; to 
 communicate by letters sent and received. 
 
 (1) Absolutdy: 
 
 " I am not aware wbeu I l>egan to eorretpond.' — 7*. 
 Sdu'MTtt, iu Hfo by .Smilei, cU. zlv. 
 
 ('J) With the prep. with. 
 
 " Tlioy freely corr«;»n J with tlielrfellow^zouloftUts.* 
 — Smilii: H/«qfa Hcotcli Saturttlis', ch. xv. 
 
 * 3. To hold intercourse or conununiou. 
 
 " To corrvuponti with heaven." 
 
 J/ilton : /». Z... bk. vlX. 
 
 ' B. Trans, : To answer to, to agree witli or 
 be suitable to. 
 
 "Theae kinges Bliiild geue vnto thesr cboacn and 
 lenicd men Ihcir new uamc3 cjrri-tpoiuUng Uiclr ver- 
 tetvs and otlicea."— ^oif* .■ Hrpot. of Itanitl, ch. L 
 
 cor-re-spond'-en^c, t cor-re-spond- 
 
 en-cy, $. [Fr. coircspondancc ; Sp. corre- 
 spoiidencia; Ital. corrispondenTa, from Low. 
 Lnt correspondcntia, from correspondeo = to 
 correspond (q-v.),] 
 L Ordiiiai-y Language : 
 
 1. Of both foi-mf : Agreement, mutual adapta* 
 tion or suitability of one thing to another; 
 accoixl, congruity. 
 
 ". . . a8ilullttudeand(-orr«f;>c»irft'n-.w batwecu tli« 
 Ovont and tho tmu«ncUou whicli iirehyurwd It. . . ."— 
 }l'arburtOTi : The Oifino Legatisit, bk. vL J»Vt« K. 
 
 2. Kow only of the fonn correspondence : 
 
 (1) lutercouree by means of letters sent and 
 received. 
 
 *' . . .to optn a fonnnl pnblick cormpondenev with 
 tbo actual goi-cnuucnt t>( a lurelgu uatiou. . . .'— 
 Burix : On tJm French JirfoUilion. 
 
 (2) Tho letters sent and received by corre- 
 spondents. 
 
 "Iu t\ml eorrmpondenc« Wllllain !■ M hlmMK.**— 
 MtK'autuy: nttt. eny., oil. xlx- 
 
 " (3) Friendly intercourse; interchange of 
 friendly otlices and civilities. 
 
 ". . . boldluE al»o good corr«tpottdeiic9 with the 
 other groat uiuii fu tho •uta"— //(icoil 
 
 II. Fine Arts: Tlio uiutiuil adaptation and 
 agrt'Linent of tho several parts of a design. 
 
 05r-r6-Sp8nd'-ent, n. & «. [Fr. cornr--7»H. 
 
 d'tiit : i'.\>.corrtS}'oiHlientc ; lU\\, corri<:]w]idcnU, 
 from Low I^t. corrtspoudcns, yr. i»ar. of cor- 
 rf3i>mdeo = to correspond (q.v.).] 
 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 L Lit. : Agreeing, answerable, congruous; 
 in accord or agi"eemont with another. 
 
 (1) Absolutely: 
 
 "A* ffut tho crrw/JOTufrnf iiauloua rlM, 
 Aa varied, and »■ hlfib . . .~ 
 
 Thonuom Autumn. 
 
 (2) Followed by the prop. to. 
 
 ". . . whose nianoTi alno and ronurmaUonbcluH 
 eorreipo»tJ4iit to tho kuhc."— /t^r; l^fe qf TyndAle. 
 (:,) Followed by the prep, triffr. 
 
 • II. Flguralireiy : 
 
 i. Obedient, conformable lu behaviour. 
 
 "I will {•»corrr4p9n4rnt toooniinaiiJ ' 
 
 bSll. b6^; p^t. JiJ^l; oat, coll. choru-s, ohtn, bonph; go. jS:em; thin, this; Bin, a? ; expect, ^enophon, exist. -UxfC 
 -dan, -ttan = Bhon. -tion* -slon = shun ; -flon, -^ion = zhiin. -olou»» -tlous, -sioas = shus. -ble, -die, Aw. = hel* dsL
 
 1288 
 
 oorrespondently — corroborating 
 
 2, Willing, ready. 
 
 " A curl'd kuob of rmbnu-tng Biukea that kin 
 
 CViU*cJ>B.- li^ptaod'ffertxU, bk. I. 
 
 B. As substayitive : 
 
 1. ^^n. ; One who corresponds, or with whom 
 an intercourse is kept up, by means of 
 letters sent and received ; one in regular 
 
 correspondence mth another. 
 
 "... M«ry of M.i'^riia wished to wad to her eorrv- 
 tpondsnts in London some highly lmporta»t de- 
 spiitches.'— i/orau/dy .* itul. £ng..ch. xv, 
 
 2. Spec : One who is engaged to transmit 
 regularly news to a newspaper. 
 
 IT Crabb thus discriminates between cor- 
 respondent, answerabk, and suitable: "Corrc- 
 ajtond^nt sup^wses a greater agreement than 
 ansu^rabU, and answtrable requires a greater 
 agreement than suitable. Things that corre- 
 spond must be alike in size, shape, colour, and 
 every minute particular: those that answer 
 must be fitted for the same purpose ; those 
 th.it suit must have nothing disproportionate 
 or discordant. . . . Actions are said not to 
 corre-fpond with professions ; the success of 
 an undertaking does not answer the expecta- 
 tion ; particular measures do not suit the pur- 
 pose of individuals." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 • cor-re-sp6nd'-ent-ly, adv. [Eng. corre- 
 sprtndent : -ly.] In a correspondent, answer- 
 able, or congruous manner ; correspondingly, 
 
 *'He terms the ei)tsco]kal power of excommaoicaUoQ. 
 the RiKwtol ic*! rod; i\nd correspotuimtli/ he calls 
 Datiiasn^ n 1)i3hop, his shepherd ; And himself, a pic»- 
 byt*r. hiaaheeiV — fi>. Morton: A'pUc Atter^t«il, p, 8i 
 
 •c6r-re-sp6nd'-er,s. [Eng. oorrespmd; -tr.} 
 One who corresifonds ; a correspondent. 
 
 oor - re - spond' - ing, pr. par., a., & «. 
 
 [Correspond,] 
 
 A. & B. ^s pr. par. £ particip. m^. : (Bee 
 the verb). 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 1. The act or state of boln^ c o i i« 8i i W i J 0Qt 
 or in accord ; answerable, conti«poauaat. 
 
 2. The act of holding intercourse or commu- 
 nicating by means ol" letters sent and received ; 
 correspondence. 
 
 % (1) A corresponding member of a society: 
 One residing at a distance, who corresponds 
 with the society on special subjects, but does 
 not take any part in its management. 
 
 (2) Corresponding Society of Lond'^n ; 
 
 Hist. : A society formed in London, in 1791, 
 to reform the representation of the people and 
 spread liberal opinions, then very distasteful 
 to the government of the day, owing to the 
 excesses perpetrated in the name of liberty by 
 the French revolutionists. In October, 1794, 
 sonie of its members were tried, the celebrated 
 Home Tooke among others ; but they were 
 acquitted. In 1795 and 1796 its meetings 
 were declared treasonable, and in 17P8 one of 
 its members was executed as a traitor, which 
 he protested he was not- 
 
 c6r-re-sp6nd'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. eorre- 
 Siximllng ; -}y.] In a corresponding manner, 
 conformably, answerably, agreeably. 
 
 ", . . the Hoes corretpondinqly lettered la flguce." — 
 Catteltt Tech. Ed,, pt. Yi., p. MJ. 
 
 • oor-re-spons'-ive, a. [Pref. co = con, and 
 Eng. rrspon^ivc (q.v.).] Corresponding; an- 
 swerable, conformable. 
 
 "And Anteiiorides, with mnssy staples 
 Ami i-orn-spoiuiee ami fulfilliug bolts. 
 Sperr up the soiia of Troy." 
 
 ShaJixtp. : TroiL * Cress.. Prol. 
 
 Cor-re-sp6ns'-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. con-c- 
 sj-onsive : -hj.] In a corresponding, answer- 
 able, or conformable manner. 
 
 c6r-ri« 5. [CoRREi.] A hollow recess in a 
 mountain, open only on one side. 
 
 '"Die graves of tbe slain are still to be seeo En that 
 little corri, or bottom, on the opt>03ite side of the 
 bum. '— .ScoM : Wavrrleit, ch. xvL 
 
 c6r'-ri-dOP, s. [Fr. corridor — a curtaine in 
 
 fortiticatiou (Cof^rar«) ; ItiL corridore = (1) a 
 
 nmner. (2) a long gallery ; correre = to run, 
 
 from Lat. curro {:<keat).'] 
 
 L 0^'d. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 '* He passed the portal— cro&s'd the corridor." 
 
 Byron : The Conair. L 11. 
 
 n. Tethnically: 
 
 1. Arch. : A galler>' or open communication 
 to the different apartments of a house. 
 
 2. Fortif. : The covered way forming a walk 
 around the whole of the work. 
 
 'Cor'-rige, 'COr-ige, v.t. [O. Fr. corrigier; 
 Vt. oorriger: Sp. coriegir, from Low Lat. corri^o 
 = to correct] (Correct, o.] To correct, to 
 chastise, to punish. 
 
 "That the manerea of sbrewes ben coriged and 
 chastised by reuiaunce."— ChaudOT-.- BimthiuM, p. 12&. 
 
 cor-ri-gea -da {pi), t cor-ri-gen'-dum 
 
 {sing.), s. [Lat.] Faults or errors in a book 
 needing correction. 
 
 •cdr'-rX-gent, a. & s. [Lat corrigera, pr. 
 par. of ccrri^o. ] [CORRECT, a.\ 
 
 A. As ndjectivt : 
 
 Med. : Correcting, corrective. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 Med. : A corrective or correctory. 
 
 * Cor-ri-gi-bll'-X-t^, a. [Eng. corrigible: 
 
 -ily.] Corrigibleness. 
 
 • c6r-rig'-i-ble, o. [Low Lat. corrigibilis, 
 from Lat. corrigo.] [Correct, a.] 
 
 1. Ha\ing power or authority to correct ; 
 corrective. 
 
 "... the power and com'jtt^ authority of this Ilea 
 in our wilU. —Shakes jx. : OthclUt, 1. 3. 
 
 2. Capable of being set straight or right; 
 capable of correction or emendation. 
 
 3. Capable of being morally set right or 
 reformed. 
 
 *' A satyr should erpose nothing but what Is cor^ 
 rlffibIe."~Spectator. Ho. 2"9. 
 
 4. Punishable ; open or liable to punish- 
 ment or chastisement. 
 
 ** He W7« taken np very short, and adjudged cor- 
 rtgit>tf for such piresamptuous language. ' — Bowtt : 
 Foe Firrett. 
 
 5. Submissive to correction ; docile. 
 
 " His crrrigihle neck, his face subdued 
 To penetrative shame . . ." 
 
 i^iok^sp.: Ant. A Cleop.,\.v.\K. 
 
 • cor-rig'-i-ble-ness, s. [Eng. corrigible; 
 •■ness.'] The quality of being corrigible ; cor- 
 rigibility. 
 
 Cor-rig-l-^'-la, s. [Dimia of Lat. corrigia 
 = a shoe-tie, a' shoe-latchet, from corrigo = to 
 straighten, to make straight, to correct. So 
 flailed from its long pliant stems.] 
 
 Bot. : Strapwort. A genus of hypogynous 
 exogens, order lUecebracese (Knotworts). 
 Calyx, 5-partite permanent ; petils, 5 oblong, 
 about as long as the calyx ; stamens, 6 ; 
 
 CORRIGIOLA. 
 
 styles, 3 ; fruit, indehiscent one-seeded. Cor- 
 rigia litiorxdis (Sand Strapwort) is found, 
 though rarely, on the sea-coasts of Devon and 
 Cornwall. Three or foiu- other species are 
 known either from America or from Africa. 
 
 * cor-ri'-val, a. & s. [Co-rival.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Rivalling, emulous, in rivalry 
 with, having rivalling claims. 
 
 " . . .ft power equal and corrivai with that of G<id." 
 —Bp. fleet ufJoJ : Ess. on Miracles. 
 
 H. As substantive: 
 
 1. One who is in rivalry with another; a 
 competitor. 
 
 ■■ So he that doth redeem her thence might wear 
 Without corrivai all her digiUties." 
 
 Shakesp. : 1 Henry IV.. i. 3. 
 
 2, A companion, a comrade. 
 
 " And many moe corrtvaJs and dmr men 
 01 estimation and oonunaiid in arms." 
 
 SAakesp. : 1 ffvnr), /''.. ir. 1. 
 
 cor-ri'-val, r.i. & t. [Co-rival, a.] 
 
 A- Intrans. : To rival, emulate, or enbs 
 into rivalry with. 
 
 " But with the Sunne coT-rifalHnff Id lighL" 
 
 FiU-gefry -■ BUss*d BiriKday, % M. 
 
 B. Trans. : To rival or emulate, 
 
 •c6r-ri-vil'-i-ty, ' cor-ri'-val-tj^, s. [Eng. 
 
 corrivid ; -Hy.} Co-rivalry. 
 
 ". . . a corHraUy and opi>oaitlon to Cbris^ . • .*— > 
 Bp. Ball : Christ and C<Btar. 
 
 • cor-ri'-val-rj^, s. [Entr. corrivai; -r».] 
 
 Rivalry, competition, emtilation. 
 
 • COr-ri'-val-ship, s. [Eng. corrivai; -ship.] 
 
 Corrivalr\'.' 
 
 "By the corriraWiip of Shagad his false friend. 
 Rustau was destroyed" — Sir T. Herbert: TravaU. 
 p. U9. 
 
 ' cor'-ri-vate, r.(. [Lat. corr(twft«, pa. par. 
 
 of corrii'o = to draw off into one : co = con = 
 with, together, and rii'us =■ a brook, a stream.] 
 To draw water from or run several streams 
 into one. 
 
 " Ban devices to corrivate waters. " 
 
 Burton : AjuU. of Slmt.. p. S7S. 
 
 • cor-ri-va'-tion, s. [Lat. corrivatio, from 
 
 corrivatus, jia. jiar. of corrivo.] The act or 
 process of drawing wat«r from several streamt 
 into one. 
 
 " CorHvatlont of waten to moisten and refresh 
 
 barren grvunis."— Burton : AwiC. of J/et, To the 
 
 Header. 
 
 cor-rob'-or-ant, a. & s. [Lat. oorrdboran$^ 
 l»r. par. of corroboro = to strengthen : con = 
 cum = with, fully, and robi^r = strength.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Strengthening, corroborating. 
 
 ■'. . . refrigerant, corroborant, uid aperient. " — 
 Bacon: A'aturat History. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Anything which supports or 
 strengthens. 
 
 "The brain with Its proper corroborants, especially 
 with Bweet odoun, and vita muac'—Southey ; /doctor, 
 ch. ccivii- 
 
 2. Med. : A medicine or preparation to 
 strengthen the body ; a tonic 
 
 c6r-r6b'-or-atc, v.t. k i. [Lat. corroboratiu, 
 pa. par. of corroboro [CorroborantI ; Fr. corro* 
 borer ; Ital. corrohorare; Sp. corroborar.] 
 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 • L Lit. : To strengthen ; to make strong or 
 give additional strength to, 
 
 " Astringents, both hot and cold, which corroborate 
 the part*. . . .'—Bacon - Works (ed. 1765), ToL L. 
 Medic. Kern., p 437. 
 
 XL Figuriitively : 
 
 •1. To strengthen, to giveadditional strength 
 to, to increa.'ie in strength or vigour. 
 
 "Our Saviour himself when In his agony was eorr^ 
 borated by an angeL" — Orew : Cosmo. Sacra, bk. r., 
 ch. ir. 
 
 2. To confino, to establish, to make more 
 certain or sure ; to bear additional witness to. 
 
 "... to conflrme and corro&^rafe his sayinges." — 
 Barnts : Works; Life, p, 3. 
 
 *'S, Intrans.: To strengthen, to give addi- 
 tional strength. 
 
 " Joy amidst ills corroborates, exalta.* 
 
 I'oung : The Complaint, Night 9. 
 
 % For the difference between to corroborat* 
 and to conjirm, see Confirm. 
 
 • c6r-r6b'-5r-ate, a. [Corroborate, v.] 
 
 Strengthened, made stronger. 
 
 " His heart is fiacted and corroborate.^ 
 
 S/iaxesp. : Henry T.. IL L 
 
 cor-rob-or-at'-ed, pa. par. or a, [Cor- 
 roborate, V. ] 
 
 • cor-rob'-^r-at-er, 5. [Eng. eoTvoborat(e); 
 
 -er.] One who or that which conoborates. 
 •'. . . » wonderful corroborater of tbe stomach.'— 
 Ertlyn: Acetaria. 
 
 • c6r-r6b -or-at-ick, s. [Eng. corrdborai(e); 
 
 -ic] A strengthener, a corroborant. 
 
 "Tis an excellent corroboratick to strengthen tfa* 
 loins,"— r. Brown.- Works. U. 1S6. [DawieS.) 
 
 cor-rob'-or-at-ing, pr. par., o., & s. [Cob- 
 
 ROBORATE. r.] 
 
 A. & B. .As pr. par & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 ' 1. Lit. : The act or process of strengthen- 
 ing or making stronger. 
 
 2 Fig. : The act of confirming, establishing, 
 or bearing additional witness to anything ; 
 corroboration. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we. wet, here, cainel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p5^ 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, who. son; miito, cub. cure, nuiite, ciir. rule, fall; try, Syrian, fid, od = e: ey = a. 4« = kw.
 
 corroboration— cornigator 
 
 1289 
 
 eir-rob-or-a'-tlon, «. [Fr. corrohoration ; 
 tSi>. o'rruhoracion ; Ital. corrohorazione, from 
 Lat. cormbfrro.] 
 
 *I. Lit. : The act or process of strcnftlien- 
 ing ur corroborating the body when weak ; 
 itreiiythening. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 *1 The act of confirming, establishing, or 
 making more certain. 
 
 "Tlio lady honwlf procured a buU. for tlie bett*r 
 ciorT«^ora«oji of the inRiriaife."— flinxm/ Ifenrif VII. 
 
 2. That which rmiHrms, establishes, or 
 Btreri^'llieiis a statement, &c. 
 
 cdr-rob'-or-a-tive, a. & «. [Fr. corroboratif, 
 friim l>;it. corrohuru.] 
 
 A. As adjectivt : 
 
 •1. Lit.: Having the power or quality of 
 strengthening tlie body wlien weak. 
 
 2. Fig. : Tending to corn)bnrate, confirm, 
 or estjtblisli a statement, doctrine, A-o. 
 
 "... wit and humour are corrob'trativ,- ot rt-llgion, 
 and iiroinutlv* Ui true tAith.''—Stm/Xi:ibur]/ : Vharac- 
 tcnttica. Vol. ItL, Mlci<:. 2. 
 
 H Generally followed by of, but occasionally 
 by fo. 
 
 ", . . ft tblngcoiwonauttoftTidrt>rro6ora?*Pfl fotlielr 
 nliglOD . . ."—Uobbc*: LevUxlh-tn. pL iv., ch. xlvi. 
 
 B, As subst. : A medicine or preparation to 
 Btreiigihen the body when weak ; a corrob- 
 orant. 
 
 " 111 the cure of nn ulcer . . . you ar« to mix cor- 
 roboratipf4 ot an iiatriii«ent faculty . . ."—H'Ueman : 
 Surg. 
 
 06r-r6b'-dr-a-t6r-^, a. [Formed as if from 
 a Lat. corroboratirrius, from corroboratus, pa. 
 par. of corroboro.] Stientithening or tendiiig 
 to strengthen ; contirmatory, corroborative. 
 
 o6r-r6b-o-ree'. cor-rob-o-ry, s. [A native 
 wi.nl.l The war-dance of the aboriginal Aua- 
 tntliaiis. 
 
 o6r-rdb'-^-lT?'-ing, a. fCoRRoaoREE.] De- 
 signed for a place of rendezvous. 
 
 ", . . the J/«n«rav4(6«-(i«cn\tclifsfor itself bIirUow 
 bolea, or, aa they are called by tlio ufttlvwi. rorrobury- 
 ing placva, where It U belicvt^d both bcxch u»i«;tnble." 
 —D<iripin : Dcicent qf Man (1871), pt U., ch. xiv., voL 
 a, pj>. 101-1 
 
 0$r-r6de', v.t. (Fr. corroder, from Loit. cor- 
 Todo = to gnaw, to bite : cor = con = cum. = 
 with, together, and Todo = to gnaw.] 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. To eat away by degrees ; to consume or 
 wear away gradually ; to destroy by corrosion. 
 
 •'. . . Irregularly wj-i-w^.-i like iron byruBt."—Cooft,- 
 Voi/aff*, vol. il , bk. 11:., ch. Is. 
 
 * 2. To consume or dissolve gradually in 
 any way. 
 
 " Flshi-n, wlilch neither chew their meat, nor prlnd 
 it 111 their atoii^ichs. da by ii dlBSolvmit Ihiuor thnre 
 provided, co»-rotf<j and reduce it liitoa chylua."— Aui/.- 
 On the Crtatlon. 
 
 IL Figuratively: 
 
 1. To conauine or wear away by alow de- 
 grees ; to prey ujion. 
 
 ". . . ud rcflcctluu and (^rrodinp cure." 
 
 PoiM : Homfr't Oilj/stci/. ok. Iv., 1. 400. 
 
 • 2. To poison, to embitter, to iiliglit. 
 
 Should ]mli>u«y Ita venom once dirrtiM). 
 Cnrrrxting evi-ry thought, and blafltllig all 
 I^ivu'h pAmdlM." Thornton: .Spring. 
 
 odr-rd -dcd, ;«. jxir. era. (CoBnoDE.] 
 
 • oor-ro' dont, a. & s. [Lat. corroiiens, pr. 
 
 p;ir uf n.rroihi = to corrode (q. v.).] 
 
 A. Ai (tflj. : Having the quality or i)owcr of 
 Oorroding ; corrosive. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Anything which has the quality or 
 power of eornidlng ; a corroNive. 
 
 2. Fig.: Anythingwhich consumeaorwears 
 away by degrees. 
 
 ". . , n corroft^nt and a lenient, compunction and 
 coiiMdntlon.'— A;>, (^f London : t'tns t'ulatine (1«H), 
 [.. IT. 
 
 cdr-rd-d6n'-tl-a (tl m shi), $. pi. ILat. 
 ncnt. pi. of C'irrodeiis, jir. par. of corrodo = to 
 gnaw to pifcoa : cor = eon = together, and 
 rodn - to gnaw.] 
 
 /iiifom. : A division or trHw of Orthopteni, 
 contitiuing as its type the Termitida:, the 
 family of Insfcts to which the destructive 
 whitr ants lielnng. (Huxley.) 
 
 •c6r-rd'-di-ato, v.t, [Corrode.] To cor- 
 rode or cjit away by degrees. 
 
 • o6r-r6-di-bn -i-t^, ». [Eng. wrrodihte; 
 
 ■ity.] The quality or state of being corrodible ; 
 corrosiblenc.>*s. 
 
 t c6r-r6'-dl-ble, «. tEng. corrod(e); -able.] 
 Capable of licing corroded ; liable to corrosion. 
 
 ". . . carrwliblc by waUnt, . . ."—Urownt : Vulgar 
 Errourt. 
 
 \ 
 
 c6r-r6'-ding, pr. jxir., a., &s. [ConBODB.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of consuming away 
 by eormsiou ; the state of being corroded. 
 
 c6r'-rd-dy, s. [Cobody.] 
 
 • cor '-rd -gate, t'.(. [Lat. corrogo, from «m = 
 cum ^ witli, together, and ruyo = to a^tli.] To 
 demand at the same time ; to bring together. 
 
 "Why ftu byiwlhesU . . . sltould be absurdly 
 liUAghiL-d luid arrogiMitly corrogatrd for the pimitiug 
 o( i-rrur nud (aUthood. — tiau/« : Mag. Aitro-Muncer, 
 
 y. 107. 
 
 • cor'-rol, V.t. [Coral, v.] To make rod like 
 coral ; to redden. 
 
 " The Immortftll Bonne 
 Corrot* bis cbeeke to aee tboae rit«-H not done." 
 
 Berrick : IIn/>eridei, p. 231. 
 
 ' cor-ros-I-bU'-i-ty, s. [Eng. corrosibk ; 
 ■ity.] The quabty of being corrosible ; cor- 
 rodibility. 
 
 " Corrotibilitv being the quality, that answere corro- 
 slveuew, . . ."—Boyle : tVorkt. ii. 1&3. 
 
 • c6r-r6a'-I-ble, a. [Lat. conomis, pa. par. 
 
 of corrodo = to corrode (q.v.), and Eng. suff. 
 -able.] Callable of being corroded ; liable to 
 corrosion ; corrodible. 
 
 " c6r-r6s'-I-ble-nes8» s. [Eng. corrosibk ; 
 -n&ss.] The quality of being corrosible ; cor- 
 rosibility. 
 
 c6r-r6 -alon, s. [Vr. in Sp. corrosion ; Ital. 
 c"rn>4u^, from Low Lat. corrosio, from Lat. 
 corrosus, pa. par. of corrodo = to corrode 
 (q.v.).] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The action or process of eating or con- 
 suming away by degrees, as metals are gradu- 
 ally eaten away l>y acids. 
 
 " . . a greater reauter of eoTToricm." — Bot/te : Work*. 
 vol. 11. , p. 188. 
 
 2. The state of being so eaten or consumed 
 away by degrees. 
 
 ". . . enter the CHVltlefi, and less accessible jiartfl of 
 the body, without corrotion." — lirvunus : Vulgar Er- 
 rouri. 
 
 II. Fig. : The act or process of wearing or 
 consuming away by degrees, as by fretting, 
 anxiety, care, &c. 
 
 " A fretful temper will divide 
 The cluHofit knot thnt inny be tied. 
 By ceAaelewt aharp corrution.' 
 
 Cou'tx-r : fYiendihip. 
 
 oih'-ro -sive, ' cor-ros-yve, ■ coresle, 
 * corslve, ' corsey, ' corzlc, c A: s 
 
 [Fr. c>rrusif; Sp. iV i'oit. oinomvo, from Lat 
 coTTO-ws, pa. par. of corrodo.] 
 
 A- As adj. (0/ the forms corrosive and cor- 
 rosyve) : 
 
 1. Lit. : Having the quality or power of eat- 
 ing or consuming away by degrees, as acids 
 do metals. 
 
 " Ye floods 1 descend ; ye wliuU ! conflrmlnff. blow ; 
 Nor uutword leunieBt nor cwmjti'i'e tiiiir. 
 
 Thonuon : Libvrtt/, pt iv. 
 
 2. Fig.: Consuming or wearing away by 
 dcgif^es, as by melting, anxiety, aire, Ac. ; 
 fretting, vexing. 
 
 " In tliftt corro*/!-* aecpecy which enawa 
 The heart to show the cflbct. htil not the cauaeT" 
 llyrvn : Lam, 1. 14. 
 
 B* As stthst. (0/ all forms) : 
 
 1. Lit. : Any substance which has the 
 quality or jiower of corroding or dissolviug 
 bodies. 
 
 " Tito Touch flic frratea ; yet uneful la it« touch. 
 As Hbarp cormdvc* to the •chtrrutu Ile«l)." 
 
 Jago : Kdga-mtt, bk. iii 
 
 2. Fifi- ■ Anything which wears or consumes 
 away tlie mind by degrees, as care, anxiety, 
 fretting. Ac. 
 
 ' Away I tliuufih imrtlii^ W a fretful c 
 , It la applied to a di-itthful wound." 
 
 .s;i.a«/. 3 Umry 17., Ul % 
 
 oorrosivo sublimate, s. 
 
 I'hnr. : Also called Mercuric Chloride, 
 HgCLj, Bichloride of Merciirji-, Porcliloride of 
 Merciir)-. Prepared by heating iiuTcurlc sul- 
 pliat«' with drj* s^xlium cliloride ; the mercuric 
 chloride sublimes as a white transparent cn,'s- 
 talluiu iiias8. Sp. gr., ftili. It is dissnivablo 
 
 in about twenty parts of ctOd water, and very 
 soluble in alcohol and etlier. It precipitates 
 albumen, hence whiteof egg is an antidote. It 
 is very jioisonous, and is used to presen'e both 
 animal and vegetable subataHccs. It is used 
 in pharmacy as Liquor Hydrargyri Perchlo- 
 ridi, and as Lotio Hydrargyri Flava when 
 mixed with lime. Corrosive sublimate is a 
 powerful irritant, and is used externally in 
 skin diseases. [Mercubv.] 
 
 * odr-rd'-Blve, v.t. [Corrosive, a.] To wear 
 or consume away by degrees ; t« fret away. 
 
 ". . . thy conscience corrojir'd with grlet" 
 
 Drajfton : 7%« Baront' War*. 
 
 * c6r-rd'-8Xve-lSr, (Kftf. [Eng. corrosiit; -iy.J 
 
 1. Witli a corrosive action ; so as to corrode. 
 
 2. Like a corrosive. 
 
 "At flret it tajted somewhat comMii<«fjr."— ^«yt«f 
 On Salt pet rv. 
 
 t cor-ro'-sive-nesa, s. [Eng. corrosiit; 
 -ni»s.] The quality of being corrosive; cor- 
 roding, eating away by degrees. 
 
 " Saltpetre betraya ujwa the tongue no heat Dor oor> 
 rosivcne*s nt nil, . . ."—Bogle: On&zUpetre. 
 
 * c6r-r6-siV-i-ti?, s. [Eng. corrosivie) ; -Uy.] 
 
 Corrusiveiiess. 
 
 * COr'-ru-gant, a. [Lat. corrugans, pr. par. 
 of corruVo.]' [Cobbuoate. a.] U:iving the 
 power of contracting into wrinkles or furrows. 
 
 " cdr'-ru-gate, v. f. & i. (CoRRroATE, a.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To wrinkle, to contract into 
 wrinkles or furrows ; to press into wrinkles 
 or folds. [Corrugated iron.] 
 
 "Salt exclteth the appetlt* by corrugating tha 
 mouth of the atomack.' — ('cnn«r: Vfa Kfcta. p 129. 
 
 2. Inira^is. : To wrinkle or contract the 
 skin. 
 
 "... cold and dryuen do both of them conttmct and 
 
 corrugate."— Oacvit : Xatural Hitlory. 
 
 * cdr-ru-gate, a. (Lat. cormgatus. pa. par. 
 of corriigo = to wrinkle : cor = con = with, 
 together, and nigo = to wrinkle ; m^ = a 
 wrinkle.] 
 
 1. Ord. iMng. : Wrinkled, contracted into 
 wrinkles or fuiTows. 
 
 " Extended vlewa a narrow mind extend : 
 Piwh out Its corrugate, expansive make." 
 
 i'ourt^.' .Vighl Thoughtt. ix. I.SMb 
 
 2. Zool. & Bot. : Applied to surfaces which 
 rise and fall in parallel angles, more or less 
 acute. 
 
 oor'-rn-ga-ted, pa. par. or a. [Cobruoatk, 
 
 v.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb). 
 
 2. Hot. : Wrinkled, folded up in every direc- 
 tion. Example, the petals of poppies. 
 
 corrugated iroilt s. Sheet-metal pressed 
 into wrinkles or f<dds. so as to give it greater 
 stilliiess. It is used in many ways— as sheath- 
 ing, liiuise-covering, roofing, &c. 
 
 o6r'-ru-ga-ting, pr. par,, a.. & 5. [Cokrd- 
 
 GATE,*!-.] 
 
 A. -Il: B. As pr. par. <t jtarttcip. a4}- ■ (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : Tbo act of contracting or 
 pressing into wrinkles or folds. 
 
 corrugating- maoliine. >*'. A machine 
 for c<irrugatiiigslieet .metal. It may be either 
 in the shape of a roibug-inill, with a seiies of 
 parallel gn.iovcs alternating with paniUel ele- 
 vations cut in tlie circumference of the central 
 roU, and counterpart grooves and elevations 
 formed in Uie upper and lower roll ; or the 
 corrugation may be etfccted liy siuiide pres- 
 sure between dies. (Knight.) 
 
 " odr-ru-ga'-tlon, *. [Fr., from Lnt.com*- 
 gatus. I'a. par. of corrugo.] A contraction into 
 wrinkhs or folds ; a wrinkle. 
 
 "... t\\c eomigation ur violent agitation of flbrw. 
 . . .'—Floyvr: On tha ilutnourt, 
 
 c6r'-rU-ga-ti[VO, «. [Mod. Lat. corrugativus^ 
 
 from C'Ijss. I-it. corrinm/ua.) ICobhiuaTE.] 
 Bot. : The same as Cokbuoated (q.v.). 
 
 c6r'-ru-ga tor, s. (Fr. oorrugaUur, from 
 
 Lilt, c»>rn(iwih(.t.] 
 
 Anat. : Producer of wrinkles or folds. 
 
 H Corrugator sujyercidi : [I^t = wriukler 
 of the evebruw.J A small, d ee pi y-co loured 
 miiRcie ]>laced at the inner side of the eye- 
 brow, ((^tidtn.) 
 
 boil, b^: pout, S6^l: cat, cell, chorus, ^hln, bonph; go. gem; thin, this; sin. a^; expect, Xenophon. o^t. ph = t 
 -olan, tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shiln; -tlon, slon - zhiln. -clous, -tlous. -slous ~ shils. -ble. -die, Ac. = b^l, d^
 
 1290 
 
 corr uge — corruptly 
 
 • cor-mge, v.i. (Lat. corrugo = to wrinkle.] 
 To truW'D, to wrinkle. {Coclceram.) 
 
 • COr'-ru-gent, a. rLat. corrugam, pr. par. 
 oi rorrugo.]' Wrinkling, drawing or coutnict- 
 JDg into wrinkles. 
 
 oorrugent muscle* s. [Corbuoatob.] 
 
 • cor-rump -a-tole, a. [Fr.] Corruptible. 
 
 " Dtssceniiin^ *o, tU itbe corrutnpabli:" 
 
 Chau4xr: C. J.. 2,7«. 
 
 • cor-rump'-^i-on, • cor-rump-ci-oun, 
 
 5. [O. h'v. coiTiiHipre : Lat. oyrruinifj = to 
 corrupt- J [CoKRUPT, a.] A corrupliun. 
 
 " Alle corrumpci'iun4 that we h«re at" 
 
 llampote : I^ricke of C<nis., 8.853 
 
 • cor-rumpe, * cor-axnpe, v.t. & i. [o. 
 Fr. corrumpre; Lat coTrumpo = to corrupt 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Trans. : To corrupt. 
 
 "Tnele spechis corumpfn. or diatroyen goode 
 thewfs."- WycHfe: 1 Cor. xv. 88. 
 
 2. hitmns. : To become corrupt or bnd. 
 "It mot nedis dien and cDrrumpei togidre"— 
 
 Chaucer: Boethiua, p. 96. 
 
 • oor-rfip'-ci-on, s. [Ck)RR option.] 
 
 • cor-rupei t'.(. (Corrupt, v.] 
 
 "To corrupt) ; eorrump^re.~—Cathol. Anglieunt. 
 OOr-rUpf , VJ. & t. ICORBOFT, O.] 
 
 A. T<ansitive : 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. To decompose ; to turn or change from a 
 sound to a putrescent state ; to make or cause 
 to become putrid ; to putrefy. 
 
 2. To cause to emit a jmtrid or fetid smell. 
 
 S, To make impure or unwholesome. 
 
 " As the dead carcasses of uuburied men 
 That do corrupt my air, 1 banish you." 
 
 Skafxtp. .- Oorioianut, ilL t. 
 
 0. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To defile, vitiate, or infect ; to debase or 
 
 pervert. 
 
 2. To seduce, to lead astray, to defile, to 
 del«iuch. 
 
 3. To seduce or entice to any line of con- 
 duct by promises or bribes. 
 
 "The prisoners thee tried to cajole or to oorrupt 
 'Biliop'—Jfacaulay : Uitt. Eng.. ch. xvi. 
 
 A. To destroy or impair by alterations, addi- 
 tions, or innovations ; to introduce errors or 
 imperfections into ; to falsify. 
 
 * B. Refiex. : To follow a corrupt line of 
 conduct ; to become corrupt. 
 
 "... thy people which thou hast brought forth out 
 of Egypt have corrupted themselves . . ."^DmU. ix. IS. 
 C. Intransitive: 
 
 1. To cause corruption ; to wear away, to 
 destroy or decompose. 
 
 "Lay not up for yourselves treasurea upon earth, 
 wliere moth and rust doth eorrupt. . . ."—Statt. vi. 19. 
 
 2. To become corrupt or putrid ; to putrefy, 
 to suffer decomposition. 
 
 "The aptness i-r propension of idr ot water to cftr- 
 rupt ur putrefy. "~^iican. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to eorrupt and 
 to contaminate, see Contaminate. 
 
 Oor-riipt', * Co-riipt'. a. [ILat. corrvptus, 
 pa. par. of corrumpo = to corrupt : cor= cum 
 =; witli, altogether, and rumpo= to break.] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Putrid, decomposed, misonnd, fetid. 
 
 * We be alle engendrlt of vile and corrupt matiere." 
 Chaueer : Panon't Tale, p. 237. 
 
 2. Tainted, spoiled, impure. 
 
 " \\ ho with auch corrupt and pestilent bread would 
 feed theia."— A' noWw .- I/ist. <tfthe TtirXe$. 
 
 3. Unsound, diseased. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Depraved, perverted, tainted with wicked- 
 ness or vice. 
 
 " Corrupt wsB all this world (or glotonie." 
 
 Chaucer: Pardoneri Tile, 12.*^. 
 
 2. Ready or willing to receive bribes ; de- 
 void of upritrhtness or integrity. 
 
 " Tlie chief jiul^es of the realm were corrupt, cruel, 
 and timid."— ,I/'RV((Jiii^; ffist. Eng.. ch. ii 
 
 3. Deb.ascd or \ntiated by additions, altera- 
 tions, or innovations. 
 
 4. Infected or vitiated with errors ; incor- 
 rect, not genuine. 
 
 " The \mm»tp Is evklootly corrupt."— S. J. a«rrtage : 
 Sote to Soujf of liolaitd, 792. 
 
 ^ Corriijit practices : 
 
 Law: Bribery direct or indirect in connec- 
 tion with an election. Sir Henry James's 
 Corrupt rractices Act, passc<l in 1.SS3, by the 
 penaMies and disabilities it imposed, stiiick 
 a very severe blow at bribery in connection 
 with parliamentary elections. In 1884 a 
 similar act was directed against corrupt prac- 
 tices at municipal elections. 
 
 COr-rupt'-ed, T>a. par. or a. (CoRRtTPT, r.] 
 
 oor-riipt -er, * cor-rupt'-or, * cor-rupt- 
 our, s. iKng. corrupt; -er.J 
 • L Literally : 
 
 1, Anj-thing which corrupts ormakes putrid. 
 
 2. Anything which corrupts or becomes 
 putrid or decomposed. 
 
 "... they are brri&a and iron ; they are all cor- 
 rupters." — Jer. vi. 23, 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. One who corrupts, seduces, or leads 
 astray ; a seducer, a briber. 
 
 "She should hnue bene broght into an hi ch moon- 
 taine. luid there thruite down hetdiuuge.'f, her corrupt- 
 OKr y>eluE[ bihendcd." — fiat*: English rodmVi, pt. L 
 
 2. One who debases, vitiates, or perverts by 
 additions, alterations, or innovations. 
 
 " . . .1 am Ludeed not her fool, but her corrxtpter 
 ot worda."— .SAuAfip : Fwlfth Xiffhf. UL I. 
 
 * cor-rupt'-fiil, " cor-rupt'-fuU, a. [Eng. 
 corrupt; -fid.] Coriuptiu^, coniipt. 
 " For abe by force is still tro me dettiyncd. 
 And with corrupt/utl bryi>e-t id tu untruth mis- 
 trayned." Spetuer : /'. <i., V. xl. W. 
 
 t Cor-rupt-i-bil'-i-t^, s. [Fr. corrupti- 
 bilite : S|'. cornijitibilidad, from Lat. corrup- 
 tihilitas, from corru/>(f6i?J5= corruptible (q. v.).] 
 The quality or state of being corruptible. (Lit. 
 
 "The frequency '-if elections has a tendency . . . not 
 to lessen corrv pttbil it y."— Burke : Durutton of ParUa- 
 iru^'ilt. 
 
 cor-rupt'-i-ble, * cor-rupt-y-ble, a. & s. 
 
 [Fr. i: Sp.. from Lat. corruptibilis, from cor- 
 rujitus = corrupt (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Capable of being made corrupt, decom- 
 posed, or putrefied. 
 
 " The seven^ parta of which the world consists being 
 In their nature corruptible, . . ."—Tilljtsou. 
 
 2. Subject or liable to corruption and decay. 
 "It bihuueth this corr\tpi9Ae thing to clothe on- 
 
 coruption."— K'j/o/(/ff.- 1 Cor. xv, ii 
 
 n. Fig, : That may be corrupted morally. 
 "... that which is not comrptibte, even the uma- 
 tnent of a meek and quiet spirit, . . ." — 1 Peter liL i. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. I^ng. : Any body or substance 
 capable of or liable to corruption and decay. 
 
 2. Ck. Hist. (PL. Corruptihka) : The sect 
 called in Latin Corrupticolse (q.v.). 
 
 t cor-rupt'-i-ble-nesa, s. [Eng. corrupti- 
 ble ; -iicss.] The quality of being corraptible ; 
 corruptibility. 
 
 • c6r-rupt'-i-bl^» adv. [Eng. corruptible); 
 -/)/.] In a eoTTuptible manner ; so as to be 
 corrupted or vitiated. 
 
 " It is too late; the life of all his blood 
 Is toueb'd corruptibly. , . 
 
 Shakeap. : King John. T. 7. 
 
 C6r-rup-tic'-ol-», s. pi. [Lat. corrvptus = 
 corrui'ted, i connective, and cclo = to culti- 
 vate, to worship.] 
 
 Ck. Hist. : A Christian monophysite sect in 
 the sixth centurj', who maintained that tlie 
 body of Christ was corruptible. From some 
 of them, and paiticularly from Theniistius, a 
 deacon of Alexandria, and Theodosius. a 
 bishop of tliat city, sprung the Agnoetje, who 
 affirmed that whilst all things were known 
 to the Divine nature in Christ, some 
 things were unknown to His human natare. 
 These ^iews are generally held in the modern 
 Churches, but a peeuliar point about tlie 
 Aj-'noeta; was tliat tliey combined with those 
 opinions the other one, that Christ had but a 
 single nature. 
 
 cor-riipt'-ing, pr. par,, a., ks. [Oorruit, v.] 
 A. ^ B. -45 pr. jiar. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 I. Lit. : The state or process of becoming 
 corrujit or putrid. 
 
 II. Figurativtily : 
 
 1. Tlie act of seducing or leading aiitray 
 from the path of intei^rily. 
 
 2. The act of making corrupt by alterations 
 or additions. 
 
 "... their iunomerablecorruprCni^ of the FatbenT 
 writings, . . ."— flp. Tagtor: Bits. /rem Poperg.ch.L 
 
 cor-rup'-tlon, • cor-rup-cl-on, ♦ cor- 
 rup-ci-oun, • co-rup-ci-on.$. [Fr. cor- 
 
 rui'ti'j'i : ^i>. corrupcioii ; Poit. Corr»; f ao, 
 from Lat. corruptio, from corxuptus, pa. par. 
 of corrumyo.] [Corrupt, a.] 
 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. The act of corrupting, decomposing, or 
 making jmtrid. 
 
 2. The state of being coirupted, decom- 
 posed, or putrid ; putrefaction, decomposi- 
 tion. 
 
 3. Putrid or corrupt matter. 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 L The act of corrupting morally ; debasing, 
 depraving, perversion from the path of in- 
 tegrity. 
 
 ". . . corruption coctinoed to b« pncti^ed, with 
 acarcfly any mtermissiou. by a loug succ«:asiou of 
 stateaiiieu, . . .'—JJacauiaif : Uitt. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 2. The state of being morally corrupt ; 
 depravity, deterioration of morals or character; 
 debasement. 
 
 ". . . the corruption that Is In the world through 
 lust.-— 2 Pet. i. 4. 
 
 * 3. A misrepresentation or defamatioo. 
 
 "To keep mine honour from corru/'tlon." 
 
 Shak-rp. : ilt-n. i;//.. It. ft. 
 
 4. Anything morally corrupting or in- 
 fectious. 
 
 ". . . sin gathering bead 
 SbaU breaJi into corruf-ttmi . . ." 
 
 tihakeap. : /tich. IJ.. V. L 
 
 5. A deterioration or debasement of lan- 
 guage. 
 
 "... corrtfpffon of other languages, . . ." — Haleigh: 
 BisL 
 
 6. A corrupt reading or version. 
 
 * B. Law: Impurity of blood arising from 
 the attainder for treason or felony, by reason 
 of which any person is disabled Iroin inherit- 
 ing lands from an ancestor, or from tnmsmit- 
 ting them to others. 
 
 " Corruption of blood can be remored only bj act <A 
 parliament." — BtackUone. 
 
 ^ For the ditference between corruption BXul 
 depravity, see Depravity. 
 
 • cor-rtip'-tion-ist, s. [Eng. corruption ; 
 -ist.] A defender or supporter of corruption, 
 (Sidney Smith.) 
 
 t COr-rupt-ive, a. [Fr. corruptif; Sp. oor- 
 ruptivo ; Ital. corrutivo, from laX. corruptivus, 
 from corruptus = corrupt (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Having the quality or power of corrupt- 
 ing, tainting, or vitiating. {Lit. £ fig.). 
 
 " It should be endued with an aoid ferment, or some 
 COTTUpCive tinnhty. . . ."—Roy: On the Crentnrru 
 
 2. Corruptible ; liable to or auscej'tible of 
 corruption. 
 
 "In their eorruptlre mutations inlu plant*. . . ."— 
 Broitne: Vulgar Errourg. 
 
 • Cor-rBpt-less, a. [Eng. corrupt; -less.] 
 
 Free from or not liable to corruption ; unde* 
 cay in g. 
 
 " .\11 aT<^und 
 The borderB with corruptlets myrrh are LTown'd." 
 Drydcn: Ovid; Metuut ., t\L. XV. 
 
 cor-rupt'-lj?', adv. [Eng. corrupt; -ly.] 
 
 \. In a corrupt, vicious, or depraved 
 manner ; \icinusly, perversely, wrongfully. 
 
 " We have dealt very corruptly against thee. . . ." — 
 .V«fte7n. i. 7. 
 
 2. By means of corruption ; through cor- 
 rupting influences, as briber)'. 
 
 " O, that estates, degrees and offices 
 Were not derived corruptln. . . ." 
 
 Shakerp. : Mer. f>f Ven., U. ft 
 
 * 3. Improperly, wrongly, against right or 
 reason. 
 
 "Alas! Master Pole, what lack of leaminK & prT> 
 deuce wm this, eo com<p(fy tji Judge the matter . . ."* 
 -Srrype ; Record* ; Srark>t to Pole, So. 8. 
 
 4. So as to cause corruption, debasement, 
 or loss of correctness. 
 
 "We have eorriip'T!/ contracted most names, both of 
 men and places."— -Ca mrfeTi ." Hrfaint. 
 
 f&te, f^t, fare, amidst, wliat, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt« 
 or, wore, wolf, work, whd, son : mute, ciib, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se. os = e. ey = a. qu = Is w.
 
 corruptneas— cortical 
 
 1291 
 
 Oor-rupt-ness, s. [Eug. corrupt; -neja.) 
 
 I. /.if. ; Tlic ciuulity or state of being cor- 
 Tupl, liucuuipusud, ur putrid ; putrefaction, 
 puireaemice. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A state of moral corruption, depravity, or 
 Impurity. 
 
 2. Debasoinent, impurity, or incorrectness. 
 
 t cor-rupt'-ress, s. [Eug. corrupt and fem. 
 BUtf. ■n.-is.\ A wi.uiiin uiiu corrupts. 
 
 "Tlioii mudiml <.ld .-■rrruptrett. tyo Iby tonguo up." 
 Iltaum. 4 //c.*c/i. ; M'ife/or a MuiUh. 
 
 • Oor-riipt'-ri9©, «. [Lat. corruptHx.] A cor- 
 
 ni] I tress. 
 
 *'. . . tho cirruplric*) of ataioa otid muniien boUi." 
 —UoUand: Ammianut. p. SCO. 
 
 •cor-rSr, v,t. [CuiUiY.] To curry. 
 
 " To onrry a horn : ttrigiU»re."—t;u.tiuiU A nglicum. 
 
 •cors (1), 'coors, s. [Coiirs, Corpse.] 
 
 •cors (2), •oorss, ». [Cross, a.] 
 
 1. A cross, specially tho Holy Rood. 
 
 2. A crucifix. 
 
 "It«iii ft baue [bono] colTie, & iu It A great con of 
 gold . . .'—hiventfirlKi. p. 11 
 
 3. A murkot-placc. 
 
 4. Money, from the figure of a cross on the 
 reverse of tlio English hilvwr pennii^s, &i;. 
 
 " My j)un^ la [iQuid] uf hIo aiie Hkin, 
 Tbair will \\n.cort<t bjd it wltlilu." 
 
 Dunbar : liiinnntync Poerni, p. 08. 
 
 5. The designation of tlie signal formerly 
 sent round for convening tlio inhabitants of 
 Orkney. 
 
 •cors, "corss, "corse, v.t. [Cross, v.} 
 
 1. To lay one thing across another. 
 
 2. To cross over, to go across. 
 
 3. To thwart, to oppose. 
 
 cojr'-sa, s. [Lat.] 
 
 A rch. : The name given by Vitniviiw to a 
 platband or squure fascia wliose height is 
 more tlian its projocturc. (Weale.) 
 
 cor sage. .«. [Fr.] Tlio body or upper part 
 uf a lady's dress. 
 
 • oor'-saint. ' cor-sant, • oor-saunt, 
 * cor sayut, * cor-soint, s. |*>. Kr. cors 
 =; It l.Mtly, and saint = holy.] Tlio (dead) 
 body of a sitiuU 
 
 " K)iow-o:>tuw aught a cartaint that mou callo Trutfao f 
 LttiigUiiui : /'. Plowman, a,«", 
 
 cor'-solr, s. [Tr. corsaire, ft-om Prov. cnrsari, 
 from I'rov. & Ital. corsa = a course, a cruise, 
 frotn Lat. cnrsiis. (Skeat.)] 
 
 L A pirate ; one. who i^ruises about with an 
 armed vessel, sei;sing and idunderiiig mFTclmnt- 
 Vfssels, without any comniifisiou or autliority 
 fi'om any government. (Also attributively.) 
 
 " Joining a rorjaii-'* crew, 
 OVr the dark boh I flew. 
 Lcmffff.llow : Tfm Ski^eton in Armour. 
 2. A pirate's vi-ssel. 
 
 " Bnrbnr^' corta(r» . . . Infested tho ooOMt of tho 
 MoiliUTraiioaii."— /Vficot^ ill iVoUtter. 
 
 cor'-sak, " cor'-sac, s. [a native word.] 
 Zoul, : An unhnal,r«!/)f*, Canis, or Cynalt/pex 
 rofHdc, bch>n^iiij^ to the family Cuntdee. It 
 i.s a native of TaJiary. 
 
 ■ COr'-sa-rj^, s. [Corsair.] A corsair. 
 
 " Ainiiiiipit tlilit cru« of ooraari M."— /7(>wcll .* Dodona't 
 
 Grove, |). ha. {Davirt.\ 
 
 • COrs'-bdl. s. [Scotch cors = cross, and bol = 
 
 bow. 1 A cross-bow. 
 
 " Ami ye noldnrtlii commiiCTona of voyr. inak reddy 
 your ronftoI/U. handlMllu. tylr B\MyTia."—Com/il. Sect., 
 
 \: Ct. 
 
 oorse, .«. [Corps, Corpse.] 
 •LA body. 
 
 " A ruuiiliiji Lyon nutiod puddt^Iiily, 
 Hunt lug full KPeidy after BolVr^^e blood. 
 Hni>Tio aa tho royall vlrk'hi li« did upv. 
 Wltli trtptui: mouth at brr ijui kTi'i-iilly, 
 Til hnu« itttuncs dovourj hor Uiidrr i-t»r**." 
 
 S)M-nMr: r q.. i. ui. a. 
 f 2. A dead body, a corjise. (Only used In 
 poetry.) 
 
 " A volloy. thrtpfl roMflt^d o'(T tho eorte 
 L«tdi)wii lut'i thi> lioHow of that OTnv*.* 
 
 w.r.is'i'-'rh: Kxruriion. bk. vli, 
 
 corse -enoumberod, a. Kncnmbored 
 with corpses. 
 
 • corse-presont. '. Tlio same as Conrs- 
 yRFflKNT(q.v.). 
 
 'corse, v.t. i i. [CuBst.] 
 
 'cor-seint, *cor-saynt. s. [Corsaint.] 
 
 corse-let, ' corce~let, * cors'-let, s. [Pr., 
 a douNh; dimin. o[ O, Fr. cors; Lat. corpus = 
 a body ; Ital. corsaktto.] 
 
 L Old War: A light cuirass or amiour worn 
 to protect the front of the body. 
 
 " Mauy a •car of fonncr lli,'ht 
 Lurk'd btnoith hiscomU-t bnglit." 
 
 /iyrt^n : The ."^iegv uf C^trinth, hk. xxr. 
 
 COnsfXET. 
 
 2. Entom. : Tlie thorax; tho part of the 
 body to whicih tlie wings and le^'s are attached. 
 
 corselet-band, s. The sti-ap or band 
 used for tightenint;; up the corselet and keep- 
 ing it securely in its ]>lnce. 
 
 "Drew luuldk'-Rirtb and conl^-band" 
 
 Soolt ; T/ic l,-iii of tho L-tU JIinttr<l, L ST. 
 
 •corse'-let, *cors'-let. n/. [Con^iKLnT, ?.] 
 Tosurrouiui orgirt witli, or as with, a corselet. 
 
 •' Ilor nniiB, 
 Ablo to lock Jovo from a ayiiod. sliall 
 By warmntini; itiouii light cinlat thw." 
 
 Dciiiim. A- J-lctoh, : Tieo A'obla Jkittsmsn. 
 
 •cors-er, •cors-ere, s. [Courser.] 
 
 oor'-set, " oor-sete. * cor-setto, s. [Pr. 
 dimin. of O. Fr. cors — a body ; Itnl. corxtto ; 
 Low Lat. corsettus, from corpu'^ — a body.] A 
 boddicc, stays. A tiglit-titting article of dress, 
 worn principally by women, to give shape to 
 and support the body. Its sliapo is preserved 
 by strips of steel or whalebone bent to the 
 required form. 
 
 *Cor'-set, v.t. rCoRSET, s.] To dress or sur- 
 round with a corset.] 
 
 t cor'-set-ed, a. [Eng. corset; -ed.] Dressed 
 in or wejiriug a corset. 
 
 * cors-gard, s. [Fr. cor})s de garde = a court 
 
 of garu in a camp or fort. (Cotgrave,)'] A 
 house, a place of residence or refuge. 
 
 " Within my own garirau and eorsyard." — A. Mel- 
 
 villc: /.eft. in Life. 11. 6.".0. 
 
 Cor'-SXC-an, a. [From I^t., Eng., Are. Cw- 
 s\c[<iS., an'd Eug. sniT. -a/u] Pfrtiiiiing to 
 Ctirsica. an island in tho Mediterranean, im- 
 mctliuttly north of Sardinia. 
 H Corsican wioss : - 
 
 (1) Hot. : An nigal, Plocarla Helmintkocorton, 
 a native of the Meditorrnnenn. 
 
 (2) Phnr. : It had formerly a considerable 
 reputation as a vermifuge. 
 
 COr'-sI-lyte, s. [Lat., Eng., Ac Corsica, and 
 Gr. xido'i (/U/tos) = n stone.) 
 
 Mill.: Tlie name given by Pinkcrton to a 
 variety of Sinanigditc. 
 
 * Cor'-sl-nSsS, J. [Lng. corav; -juss.) [Cor- 
 pulence, fatncKs. 
 
 "Tlio loUA mriinri»« a luan hath, Iho mora of 
 Tciut- ■It."— Uufdli^f lu y.£./K 
 
 * cor-sive, «. Jc s. [A contraction of corrosix'c 
 (q.v ).] 
 
 A. -1.* adj. : Corrosive, biting, wearing away. 
 
 B. A.* substantive: 
 
 1. Lit. : A corrosive. 
 
 2. Fig. : Anything which consumes or wears 
 away by degrees. 
 
 " And that mnie hltt«r corttr^. whirh did cat 
 Uor tender hoart and niado n-fralno I mtn niMt.* 
 ^fptTiMir: r. g., IV. Ix. 14. 
 
 Oors'-let, «. [Corselet.] 
 
 OOrs'-lot-Sd. a. (Eng. corslet; -eil.] Wear- 
 ing or armed with a corselet. 
 
 cor-sncd', s. [A.S. corsnAd^ from cor, oer= 
 a ehoicc. nnd »nitd a a bit, n piece.] 
 
 A.S. Jmws : A sort of ocdeal, iu which the 
 person accused was obliged to jilacc iu his 
 mouth on ounce of bread or cheese previously 
 cxecrdted by the pricBt. If he ate it Ircely 
 aud witliout any iiyury, ho was accoimtcj 
 innocent; if, on tlio contrarj-, he could not 
 swallow it, or swallowed it wilU dilllculty. 
 he waj runsider»;d guilty. The consecrated 
 liread was used for this purpose in Christian 
 times. 
 
 ^ Corsned bread: Tlie bread used for the 
 purpose described under Cor&neu (q.v.), 
 
 "cors'-y. "corsyfc, "corssy, a. [0. Fr. 
 
 cursu ~ gross. Ileshy, corpulent, it'otgrave.y] 
 Fat, corituleut. 
 
 "Corati Warty man or woman ur beit. A.); corpu- 
 ImtuL' —VuUvn. Anglicum. 
 
 oorsy-belly, s. A shirt for a child, open 
 
 btloir ; an infant's llrst shirt. (.Sco^t.) 
 
 •cort (1), "corto. 'cart, «. [Court.] 
 'cort (2). s. [Qi!AUT.] 
 
 *Cort'8top, s. [Scotch cort = quart, and 
 Eng. sloup (q.v.).] A vessel which hold a 
 quart. 
 
 'cort (3), s. [Prob. fVom Fr. quart, as being 
 tlic fourth part of a denier or penny.] A 
 species of French coin, formerly current in 
 Scotland. 
 
 ". . . dcnorisof rranss. mallyls. oortU. mitia, . . ." 
 ~Art»J,i, in., UCO(vd. IBU). 1». 07. 
 
 * oor-tais. • cor-tays, * cor-tayse, * cop- 
 
 teys. • cor-toys, * cor-taisie, • cor- 
 
 taysye, .-;. i: a. LCoitktesv, Courteous.] 
 
 * cortaisliche, * cortaysly, * cortejrs- 
 liclie, adv. [CouuTtousLV.] 
 
 cor'-tan-ine, s. [Etyni. doubtful. Perhaps 
 from 'Lat. cnrtitx) =" b-irk ; Eng. toTi(nm); 
 and sulf. -im (CItem.) (q.v.).] 
 
 ChcM. : An organic baee, CjinHisNOs+HnO, 
 obtaineil by the action of oxidising agents on 
 narcotine. It melts at 120'. 
 
 COr-tege', s. [Fr., from ItaL cortcggto, fi-om 
 cortc = a court.] A train of attendants ; a 
 procession. 
 
 * cor'-tel, • cor-tyl, s. [Kirtle.] 
 
 " HttT cortft ft self auto sclieue." 
 
 A", Kng. Allit Poem*: Pearl, ««. 
 
 cor-te-pi-m-tan'-nic, a. [Lat. cortex = 
 burk ; pimis = a I'ine ; and Eng, ta7iHic(q.v.).] 
 
 cortepinitaxmic acid, .'i. 
 
 Chem.: .\n acid extracted by alcohol from 
 the bark of the Scotch Fir, Fimts sglvcftris. 
 It is a i"ed I'owdcr having the fonnula CgllsOi. 
 Its aqueous solution gives an intense green 
 colour with ferric chloride, and a precipitate 
 with lead acetate (Ci,ll704)'2pb". 
 
 * cor'-ter, s. [Quarter.] 
 
 1 . A quarter. 
 
 2- A cake, so called because marked with a 
 
 cross. 
 
 Cor'-tSi^ s. [Sp. & Port. cor(c = a court.] 
 Tho states or legislative assemblies of the 
 kingdoms of Spam and Portugal, composed 
 of tile nobility, clergy, and rei'rescntatives of 
 cities. Tliey thus conieapond in sonio mea- 
 sure to our Houses of Parliament. 
 
 "... the ancient Spauiah cortet hftvioe bocu lbs 
 same ulth the Knelisli parliament, . . . — Uexidea: 
 
 cor'-tex(pl. oor'-ti-9C8), .•*. [I-it. = tho bark, 
 rmd, 111" uuter covering of plants.] 
 L Bi'tani/: 
 
 (1) Tlie bark of a plant (etj-ni.). 
 
 (2) Tlio peridtuni of oort^uu fuugala. 
 
 (:;) \ thin, usually transimrent, but close 
 outer layer of tLi>sue iu hoturomcrous lichuns. 
 (Tliomi ) 
 
 2. Zonl, tC Anat. : An outer rind on any 
 tissue or structure of the animal or human 
 frame. 
 
 ". . . flhpoo« matter, purronndwl byalaycr of Vi-sl- 
 oular. which fxriut a rind or vorlrx U> \t,"—1\>dit it 
 liouriiutn I'hutial. An«t.. vol. L, iJi. vlli., Jl ^6.. 
 
 COr'-tic-al, a. (Mod. Lat. eortimll*. ttom 
 
 Class. Lit. C'jrfcz (genit, cor/ici.)= barli.] 
 
 Bot., ZooL^ iCc. : Bolongitig t^> tlio uuwir 
 \ta.vt of a pbut or animal. External as 
 opi»osed to mcdullarv. 
 
 boil. hS^: i>^t, J^l; cat. fcU. chorus, chin, bongh; go, gem; thin, this. Bin. as; expect, ^enophon, c^t. it^, 
 -don. -tlon-shan. -tion, -sion^shun; -^lon, -flon = zhfin. -clous, -tlous. -sious - shus. -blc, -die, ie. ~- bel, del*
 
 1292 
 
 eorticaria— corvu8 
 
 cortical integument, s. 
 
 Bot.: The bark or false bark of eudogeas. 
 
 cortical layer, s. 
 
 Zool. : The layer of consistent sarcode 
 which in the Infusorift encloses the chyme 
 maM, and is surrounded by the cuticle. It 
 is called also the parenchyma of the body. 
 (Nichulsnn.) 
 
 cortical stratum, s. 
 
 Bet. : The superficial layer of tissue in the 
 thallns of a lichen. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 cortical tissue, s. 
 
 Bot. : A tissue in the stem of dicotyledon- 
 ous plants just beneath the ejiidermis. It 
 is often separated into two portions, an outer 
 and an inner cortex. (Thome.) 
 
 cor-ti-car'-i-a,s. [Lat. cor(cx(genit. cortids) 
 ~ bark, and fern. adj. sufT. -aria.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of beetles, family Lathri- 
 diidie. Sharp, in 1S71, enumerated 14 British 
 species. 
 
 • cor-ti-ca'-ta, s. 7>^ (Lat., neut. pi. of cor- 
 ticatus= covered with bark.] 
 
 Zool: "Barked corals," corals with bark. 
 A name sometimes applied to corals possess- 
 ing a tixed calcareous or horny axis of some 
 solidity, from which the fleshy portions pro- 
 ject like branches from the stem of a tree. 
 They are now ranked under Zoantharia and 
 Alcyonaria. 
 
 oor'-tic-ate, t cor'-tic-a-ted, a. [Lat. 
 coriicatns = covered with bark.] 
 
 Bot. : Coated ; harder externally than in- 
 ternally. 
 
 " This anitnftl is a kind of llxard, a quadruped corti- 
 cated, . . ."—Broicne : Viitgar Errourt. 
 
 0Or-'ti9'-ic, a. [Lat. coTtex (genit. corf w is) = 
 . . . cork.] 
 
 cortlcic acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : Ci^HioOg. An acid found in the 
 alcoholic extract from cork. An amorphous 
 cinnamon-coloured powder, which is precipi- 
 tated by water from the alcoholic extract. It 
 dissolves in alkalies, forming a deep-red solu- 
 tion. 
 COr-ti9'-i-fer, s. [Lat. corUt (genit. corticis) 
 = cork, and/tTO = to bear.] One of the Cor- 
 ticata or harked corals. 
 
 cor-tic-if'-er-ofls, a. [Lat. cortex (genit. 
 coHicis) = bark, and Jcro = to bear.] Produc- 
 ing bark. 
 
 Cor-tic'-l-form, a. [Lat. cortex (genit. cor- 
 licis) — bark, and forma = form, appearance.] 
 Of the form or appearance of bark. 
 
 c6r'-ti-9in, s. [Lat. cortex (genit. corticis) = 
 bark, and Eng. suff. -in.] 
 
 Chem. : An amorphous, tasteless, inodor- 
 ous powder obtained from the bark of the 
 Aspen, Popnlus tremvln. It is easily soluble 
 in alcohol and in acetic acid, and is precipi- 
 tated by water or sulphuric acid. 
 
 COr'-ti-cdse, a. [Lat. corticosus = full of 
 bark,] Full of bark, abounding in bark, cor- 
 ticous. 
 
 cor'-ti-coiis, a. [Lat. cortex (genit. corticis) 
 = bnrk, and Eng. snfT. -ous.] The same as 
 
 C0RTIC0SE(q.V.). 
 
 COr-ti'-l©, s. [Ital., from Low Lat. cortile, 
 cur tile.] 
 Architecture : 
 
 1. A small court surrounded or inclosed by 
 the appurtenances of a building. It was an 
 important feature in the arrhitectui-e of the 
 early Christian churches or basilicas, and was 
 usually square in plan. 
 
 2. The court-yard or area of a dwelling- 
 house. 
 
 cor-ti'-na, s. [Lat.= a round vessel, a kettle, 
 a cauldron.] 
 
 Bot. : That portion of the velum in a fungal 
 which adheres to the margin of the pollen 
 when the latter is in fragments. {Livdley.) 
 The filaraentous ring of some Agarics. (Treas. 
 o/Bot.) 
 
 COr-tin-ar'-i-OUS, s. [Lat cortin(a) (q.v.), 
 and Kng. sutT. -ctrious, from Lat. sufI'. -arius.] 
 Bot. : The same as Cortinate (q.v.). 
 
 cor-tin-ar'-i-us, s. [Lat. cortin(<.i), and suff. 
 •arius.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of fnngals, closely akin to 
 Agaricus. They have a spider-like web, and 
 bright red-brown spores. The species are 
 numerous. 
 
 cor'-ti-nate, s. [Lat. cortin{a), and Eng., &c. 
 suff. -ate.] 
 
 Bot. : Having a structure like that of a cob- 
 web ; cortinarious. 
 
 • cor-tine» ' cor-tyn. s. [Ccrtain.] 
 
 " Cftst up Uio cortyiu." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T*.. 6.831. 
 
 cor-tu'-sa, s. [Named after J. A. Cortusns, 
 Professor'of Botany at Padua.] 
 
 Bot. : A geuus of Primulace.'e, containing 
 but one known species, a plant from the 
 northern and alpine parts of the casteru hemi- 
 sphere. The ra<lieal leaves have long petioles. 
 Inflorescence umbelliferous, the flowers with 
 a tubular 10-toothed calyx ; a corolla with a 
 sliort tube ; 5 stamens ; and a ^-celled cap- 
 sule dehiscent from the apex, and giving 
 forth many seeds. 
 
 cor-tu-^al, a. [Mod. Lat. cortus(a), and Eng., 
 &c. sufl". -al.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to the genus Cortusa, or 
 having it for a type. 
 % Corltisal AUiatice : [CoRTrsA.LE.s]. 
 
 cor-tu-sa'-le?, s. pi [Mod, Lat. cortusa 
 (q.v.), and pi. suff. -ales.] 
 
 Bot. (The Cortusal Alliance): An alliance of 
 perigjTious exogens, containing the orders 
 Hydrophyllacese, Plumbaginacea;, Plantagi- 
 naces, P'riuiulaceae, and Myrsinaceie. The 
 flowers are generally dichlamydeous, mono- 
 petalous, and symmetrical ; the placenta free 
 and central ; tlie embrj-o lying amid much 
 albumen. (Lindley.) 
 
 c6-riin-del'-Hte, s. [Mod. Lit., &c. corun- 
 dum ; dimin. sufl'. -ell ; and -ite (Miii.) (q.v.).] 
 Min. : The same as Margarite (q.v.). 
 
 co-riin-doph'-yl-lite, co-run-doph'-i- 
 llte, i^. [Dana, who gives the form corun- 
 dophilite, derives it from L:it, &c. corundum, 
 and Gr. ^I'Ao? (philos) = a friend. The British 
 Museum Catalogue alters this to corundophyl- 
 lite, which would be from Gr. ^uAAoi- (phullon) 
 = a Icaf.J 
 
 ^f^n. : A variety of Clinochlore (Brit. 
 Mus. Cat.). Dana, on the contrary, considers 
 Clinochlore as i>roperly separating into two 
 minerals, one of which is Conuulophilite. It 
 is a monoclinic mineral crj'stal, being in 
 double hexagonal i)risms. The hardness is 
 2"o ; the sp. gr. 29 : the colour green ; the 
 lustre of the cleavage faces somewhat pearly. 
 Compos.: Sili<'a. 240 — 2^*00 ; alumina, 259 
 — 30 7 ; protoxide of iron, 14*8— 16*o ; mag- 
 nesia, 10 4— 22'T ; and water, lO'G— 11'9. It 
 has strong double refraction. 
 
 cd-run'-dum, 'co-rxn'-don, "co-ri-vin- 
 dum, ' co-ri-ven -dum,s. [Hiudust., Arc. 
 
 kariuul.] 
 Miyuralogij : 
 
 1. Cen. : A rhombohedral transparent or 
 translucent mineral, very tough when com- 
 pact. Us hardness is 9, its sp. gr. 3-9 — I'lG. 
 Its lustre is generally vitreous ; its colours 
 blue, red, y el low , brown , grey, or nearl y 
 white ; its streak in all cases colourless. It 
 consistsofpurealumina— I.e. .oxygen, 4i3"l3, and 
 aluminum, o3*4 = 100. Chemically viewed, it 
 is aluminum-oxide, AI0O3. There are three 
 varieties of it— Sajiphire, Conmdum proper, 
 and Emery. (See these words.) 
 
 2. Spec. (Corundum proper) : It includes the 
 species of the genus which are dark in colour 
 and only translucent. But it^s hues may be 
 light blue, grey, brown, or black. It is found 
 in many localities in the Apalachian Jlountain 
 System of the I'nited .'^tatvs. 
 
 • co-riis'-cant, a. [Lat. coruscans, pr. par. 
 of corusco == to gleam, to glitter.] Gleaming, 
 glittering in flashes ; flashing. 
 
 •' His iiraises are like thow corutcant beamfl."— 
 Boirell, bk. iv., let 49. 
 
 * Cor'-US-cate, v.i. [Lat c/truscatus^ pa. par. 
 of corwsco = to gleam, to glitter, to flash.] To 
 gleam, to glitter in flashes, to fla&h. 
 
 ", , . more coruscating and eulii:liteninit than any 
 other matter, , . ."—GreenhiU: Art of Smbalming. p. 
 
 cor-us-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. coruscxuio, ffom 
 coruscatus, pa. par. oX coru:sco.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A flash, a sudden gleam or burst of 
 light in the clouds or atmosphere ; a brilliant 
 radiation. 
 
 " We flee tbat llvhtniuss and coriucatUmt, 'which az* 
 near at hand, yield no sound."— fincou : .Vol. Uitt. 
 
 2. Fig. : A brilliant display of intellectual 
 power or wit 
 
 "There are beautiful corvicationt ot fancy."— ffol- 
 (/im. 
 
 corve, s. [CoRF.j 
 
 ' cor-vee', s. [Fr., from Low Lat. corvodo, 
 
 corroada, corroata, corrogata, from Lat. corrogo 
 = to ask together : cor = cum = with, to- 
 gether ; and rogo = to ask.] 
 
 Feudal Law: An obligation on the tenants 
 or inhabitants of certiiu districts to perform 
 certain services for their lord, such as the 
 maintenance of roads, &c. Extended so as 
 to include the forced labour of the fellaheen 
 in Kgypt Applied also to the labour thus 
 exacted. 
 
 cor'-ven, pa. par. or a. [Carve.] 
 
 corveg, s. pi. [Corf.] 
 
 corvette', ' cor'-vet, s. [Fr. corvette; 
 Port. & Sp. c rveta ; Lat. corbita — a slow- 
 sailing vessel ; corbis = a basket.] 
 
 Naut. : A man-of-war, having a flush deck, 
 »nd carrying from eighteen to twenty-six guns 
 in one tier. It ranks next below a frigate 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "... & corvette, as he called It. ot Calais, which 
 h.ith been tikeu by the EuRlish." — Sidney .• Stat^ 
 Papert, Lett. (1C36), vol. ii. 436. 
 
 cor-vet'-to (1), s. [Corvette.] 
 
 cor-vet-to (2), s. [Ital.] 
 Manege: A curvet (q.v.). 
 
 "You must draw the horse in his career with hi* 
 mannRe. and turn, dotug the corvetto ,nniX leaping."— 
 Ptacb^m: On Drawing. 
 
 Cor'-vi-dflBj s. pi. [Lat. corv(us), and suff. 
 •id(K.] 
 
 Ornith. : A family of conirostral birds con- 
 taining the crows and their allies. The bill is 
 strong, more or less compressed ; the upper 
 mandible to a certain extent curved, the tip 
 notched ; the nostrils are covered with stiff 
 bristle-like feathers pointing forward. They 
 can walk, run, or fly with eq\ial ease. Their 
 nest is of sticks, lined with soft materials. 
 They may be divided into five sub-families : 
 (1) Streperinse, or Piping Crows; (2) Gami- 
 linse. or Jays ; (3) Callfeatinfe, or Tree Crows ; 
 (4) Corvinse, or True Crows ; and (5) Pyrrho- 
 coracinse. (See these words.) 
 
 COr-vi'-n89, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. corvus (q.v.X 
 
 Lat. fem. pi. adj. suH". -i?ice.] 
 
 Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the Cor- 
 viii* (q.v.\ British genera are Corvus (Crow), 
 Pica (Magpie), Garrulus (Jay), and Nucifraga 
 (Nutcracker) (q.v.). 
 
 cor'-vxne, a. [Lat. corvinus = pertaining to 
 the raven.] Pertaining to any of the crows. 
 
 • cor'-v6-rant, s. [See def.] An obsolete 
 form of cormorant (q.v.), due to eiToneous 
 derivation. 
 
 "The shriRs being our corrorant -t)T water-crow" — 
 Cooke: Voyages, vol- vi.. bk. iv., ch. li. 
 
 cor'-vus, s. [Lat. = a raven . . . the con- 
 stellation Con'us.] 
 
 1. Omitk. : The typical genus of the sub- 
 family Corvime and the family Corvidffi. The 
 bill is straight, large, compressed, convex, 
 and curved towards the point ; the nostrils 
 are open ; the fourth quill of the wings the 
 longest; the tail even-rounded or rectilinear. 
 TTiere are many species of the geuus, and they 
 are scattered over the world. There are five 
 in Britain : (1) Corvus corax, the Riven ; (2) 
 C. corone, the Carrion Crow ; (3) C. cornix, the 
 Hooded Crow or Roystnn Crow ; (4) C. fnigi- 
 legus, the Rook ; and (5) C. mnnedula, the 
 Jackdaw. The common Crow of India is C. 
 splendeiis [Crow, Raven, Rook, &c.] 
 
 2. PaUeont. : Representatives of the genua 
 Corvus occur from the Miocene onward. 
 
 3. Astron. : One of the fifteen ancient 
 southern constellations. Sometimes it is 
 combined with Hydra, another of the fifteen, 
 and figures as Hydra and Corvus. Yet another, 
 viz.. Crater, the Cup, has been superadded, 
 but this is obsolete. 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, faU, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pme, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ipiite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ae, oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 corvy— corynoearpus 
 
 1293 
 
 • Cor'-vy, .1. [Fr. c/turhcau = a cert-iine war- 
 like iiistniiiieiit. (Colgrave.)] A hooked ur 
 crooked iron used to pull down buildings or 
 walU in a siege. 
 
 •* Her* crokwl Coi-ii/m. fl««lnjF brydgea tftll. 
 Their ncathlull acornigm, thAt nijneB thd walL 
 Iludion : JudUh, p. 33. 
 
 cor '-j^- bant (pi. icoryhnnU (Eng.), coryban- 
 Us (Lilt.). .1. [Gr. Kopvfiav (koruhns), genit. 
 KOpvdavTOK (koruharitns).'\ A priest of llio 
 goddess Cybelc. in rhiy^'i'i, whose rites wcro 
 aecoiiipanifd with wild music, dancing, ie. 
 
 •oor'S^-'bitnt-i-asm, s. (Eng. coryhani; i 
 eonncctivo ; and su'll'. -asm.] 
 
 Mol. : A kind of frenzy in which the patient 
 is afToctcd with fantastic visions and want of 
 sleep. (Dunglison.) 
 
 cor- ^- bin -tic, " cor-3?-bin'-tick, «. 
 
 [dr. Kopv&aiTiKot (l:orubantih>^) ^ pertaining 
 to the Coryliantes.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Of OP relating to the Corybantes or 
 their rites. 
 
 2. Fig, : Mad, frenzied, frantic. 
 
 CO-ryc -i-dJ©» s. pi. [Mod. Lat. coryciiim 
 (q. v.), and fern. pi. adi. sutf. -idee.] 
 Bot.: A family of Orchiis, tribe Ophreae. 
 
 o5-r3ir'-9l-&ni, «■ [From Gr. Kopv^; Q:nrns) ~ 
 i\ ht'lniot, which the flower somewhat re- 
 sembles. {London, farlnn. &e.) Is it not 
 rather from KiiipvKtov (korukion), dimin. of 
 trwpvKo; (konikos) — a leathern sack or wallet 
 for provisions?! 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one of 
 the family Ophre*. It has saccate jtetals, and 
 the latenil sepals connate. Nine or ten species 
 are known, all from the Cape of Good Hope. 
 
 • cor-j^-da'-li-a, s. [ConvDALia.] 
 
 Chetn. : The same as Corvhause (q.v.). 
 
 cor -yd' - a - Une, t cor - ^d - a - li- na, s. 
 [Mod. Ijit. coryd'Uis (q.v.), and sufT. -ine, -ina 
 
 Chem. : A weak organic base, CigHigNOi. 
 Corydaline occurs in the roots of Corydalis 
 bulhosa, C. fahacen, and Aiistolochia cava. The 
 root is exhausted with water containinti hy- 
 drochloric acid, the solutitm precipitated by 
 Bodiutn carbonate, the precipit;*te dried .ind 
 treated with alcohol, anil the solution allow, d 
 to crystallize. Corydaline crystallizes in 
 colourless needles, which melt at l:iO'. Nitric 
 acid converts it into a red-brown resin. 
 Corydaline is instdublo in water, but soluble 
 in alcohol, forming a bitter solution. Con- 
 centrated sulphuric acid dissolves it, following 
 a dark orange solution. 
 cor ■ \rd' -a-lis, s. [fYom Or. KopvhaXki^ (kom- 
 lUiUU) ='thv crested lark, the spur of which 
 those of the fumitories somewhat resemble.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Fumariaceie. 
 tribe Fumaricic. There are four petals, one 
 of them gibbous and spurred at the base ; the 
 ovary has many ovules ; the pod is two-valved, 
 compressed, many-Hceded, the seeds with a 
 crest. Cnritilalis c'lnvicuUttn. the White Climln 
 Ing Corydalis, is indigenous to Britdn, espe- 
 cially on the widls and roofs of houses in tlie 
 Highlands of Scotland. It has long, very 
 slender, much-branched stems, pinnate leaves. 
 the petioles ending in t.endrils ; the flowers 
 small, pale yellow, almost white. C. s.^^c/f 
 and bilenara not indigenous to Britain, though 
 they have here and there escjipcil from gar- 
 dens. The trilKTS of C. tvherom contain a 
 peculiar alkali called Corydaline (ci-v.). C. 
 hiilhosn has an armnntic tuber very bitter, aiid 
 at the same time somewhat astriiiKent and 
 acrid. It was fonnerly used as a substitute 
 for the IJirthworts in expelling intestinal 
 worms and as an emmenagogue. 
 
 % Climhing Corydalis : 
 
 (1) Corydalis davicutata. tConVDAi.is.) 
 
 (2) An American name for AdUimia. {Trtas. 
 of Lot.) 
 
 c5r yl-a'-^fi-flB, ». pi. (Lat oorylua (q.v.), 
 
 and tVm. pi. adj. sufT. -acta.] 
 
 Bot. : Mastworts. An order of djclhious 
 exogens, alliance Qncrnalt-s. It consists of 
 tribes anti shrul)S with alternate, simple, ex- 
 etipuhiti; leaves, often with the veins running 
 straight from the mi<Irib to the margin. Male 
 flowers ament;iccous, with h to 20 stamens ; 
 female having the ovary crowneil by the rudi- 
 ments of an adherent calyx, sealed within a 
 coriaceous involucre calleil a cupulo ; ovary 
 
 with two or more cells ; ovules pendulous or 
 jieltato. Among the genera are Carpinus 
 (Hornbeam). Corylus (Hazel), Fagas (Beech), 
 Castanea (Chestnut), and Quercus (Oak). 
 Found in the temiierate parts of the OM and 
 New Worlds. In the tropics they grow chiefly 
 on mountains, in 1844 Lindley enumerated 
 eight genera, and estimated the species at 265. 
 
 cor-y-loph -i-dsB, *. pi. (Mod. Lat. cory- 
 
 Ivyihus, and feiii. jd. ad,j. sulf. -iike.] 
 
 Eiilom. : \ family of pcntamerous beetles. 
 Type, Corylophus. 
 
 c6r-^l'-6ph-fis, 3. [Gr. (fdpu? (A:orM.s) = a hel- 
 met, and Ad(><K {tophos)=ihQ back of tlie neck, 
 ... a crest.) 
 
 Katom. : A genus of beetles, the typical one 
 of the family Corylophidae. Sharp euumerates 
 two British species. 
 
 cor*- ^1- lis, *. [Lat. corytus; Gr. K6pvkoi 
 {lontlos), from *e<'pu? (knrns) = a helmet, the 
 Iniit appearing as if covered with one.] 
 
 1. B"t. : The Hazel-nut. A genus of trees, the 
 typical one of the order Corylaceae. The 
 barren flowers are in a cylindric^il catkin, the 
 sciles 3-cleft, the middle lobe covering the two 
 side ones ; stamens three, with one-celled 
 anthers. Fertile flowers 1 or 2 toj^ether, within 
 a minute involucre of 2 to 3 cuhenng. lacerated, 
 hairy scales, the whole constituting a short 
 catkin ; stigmas two, filiform ; nut invested 
 with the erdargcd united scales of the in- 
 volucre. Coryltts AvtUana is the Common 
 Hiutel-nut or Hazel (q.v.). 
 
 2. Paliro-hotany : A species of Corylus is 
 found in the Miocene. 
 
 cor'-J^mb, ' cor-ym'-bus, s. [Lat. corumhus 
 
 = a duster of ivy bi-rries. or of fruit or 
 flowers ; (Jr. KopvfjLfio^ (koriimbos) = the upper- 
 most point, head, or end.] 
 
 Botany : 
 
 ' 1. In Pliny what is now called a capitulum. 
 This is not the corymb of modern botanists. 
 
 " Aiiinnsat the ancient iKitAnlst", it wm used to 
 express the buiichea or cloatora of berrtea of Ivy : 
 atiiongst modem )K>tAiii(it.i, it ia used foracuinpound<-il 
 disi-oii.4 fli)Wt*r, who'»e svcda are not pappoiw, or du 
 not Hy away In down: auch aro the flowers of daises, 
 and commoD inarygnld."— Qui'ici/. 
 
 2. A kin<l of inflorescence, akin to the 
 raceme in having stalked flowers, butt'iffering 
 
 CORVMll, ELDKR TREB. 
 
 in having the lower pedicels so lony that their 
 flowers are elevated U) the same lovtd as those 
 of the upper ones. Examples, the Wallflower, 
 the Elder, ic. 
 
 t ^ Compound Coryinb : 
 
 Bot. : A cor>'mb the expansion of which Is 
 centrifugal instead of centrijietal, i.e., it com- 
 mences at the centre instead of the circum- 
 ference. .\ branched corynd>, each of wliose 
 divisions is corymbose, is more genendly 
 called a Fascicle (H-V.). 
 
 • c<Sr-5^'-bJ-ate, cdr-j^m'-bi-at-ed, a. 
 
 [Ijit. coiymhus, i ciumective, and aull". -atf, 
 ■atrd.) (jarnisiied with branches lbunches(?)] 
 of berries. (Johnson.) 
 
 o6r-j^-bif -or-ro, 5. pi. (Lot. fem. pi. of 
 
 oiri/mtn/rr = benriiig clust«'rs of ivy berries, 
 from corymbits [Cokymb], and fero = to bear.] 
 I'-of. : The name given in 1780 by Jussicu to 
 the sub-onlerof Composite plants afterwards 
 called .Xstemceac. It is one of thn'o suh-oniers 
 of Composites, the others being Cynaroce- 
 pliahu and Cichoraceie. 
 
 Cfip-jf^m-blf'-or-oftS.'t. [I*at.cnri/m?m* = . . . 
 a corymb ; fi-ro - li> Ix-ar; and Eiig.sutL -ous.] 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. : Bearing fniit or berries on 
 branches. {Johnson.) 
 2. Bol. : Bearing corymbs. 
 
 COr-^hn-bi'-tej, s, [Lat. corymMUs ; Or. 
 KQpvti^irq<: (koTumhitU) = a plant. Euphorbia 
 pUitypkyllos.] 
 
 EiUom. : A genus of ElnteridsB. Ten species 
 are found in Britain. (Sharpe.) 
 
 Cor-jirm'-bd^e, a. [Mod. Lat. oorymbosuSt 
 froni I.^t. corymhus [CorvubJ, and suff. -osut.) 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to or consisting of the 
 inflorescence called a cor>'rab, or having a 
 structure resejnbling it Thus there may be 
 a corymbose panicle, and even the brauehea 
 in a plant may be corymbose. 
 
 1[ Coi-ymbose raceme : 
 
 Bot. : A corymb elongated to a raceme. Ex., 
 the Candy-tuft, Jberis. 
 
 t COr-Jon-bose'-lj?, adv. [Eng. corymbose; 
 
 ■ty-] 
 
 Bol. : In a corymbose manner. 
 
 t cdr-ym'-bous, a. [En^. corymb ; -out.] 
 Bot. : The same as Corymbose (q.v.). 
 
 t cdr-ym'-bu-16se. a. [Dimin. of corymbus, 
 anil Eng. sulf. -ose, from Lat -osus] 
 
 Bot. : Having, containing, or consisting of 
 a small corymb. 
 
 *cdr-j^m'-ba-lou8, a. (Dimin- of LaI. 
 
 corymbus, and Eng. sulf. -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : The same as Corvmuuxx>se (q.v.). 
 
 c6-ry'-ne, s. [Gr. Kopvt-rt (korune) = a club. 
 So named because the tentacles are sometimes 
 club-shaped.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of marine Hydroid Poljrpea, 
 the typical one of the family Coryuidai. 
 
 cor-^-ne'-tes, s. [Gr. «copui^ni? (koninetes) 
 = a club-bearer, a mace-bearer,] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Beetles, family Cleridae. 
 Four species are found in Britain. (Sharpe.) 
 
 c6r-3?-n6'-iiin, s. [Gr. Kopvtni (fcorune) = a 
 club, and Lat. neut. sufT. -um.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of coniomycetous fungals, 
 gro\ving on dead twigs. It has dark naked 
 spores radiating from a receptacle. 
 
 c6r'-3?'n-id, s. [Gr. Kopvinj {koruTif) =a club, 
 and t'5o? {e.idos)= form, appearance.) 
 
 Zool. : A member of the order Corynlda 
 (q.v.). 
 
 "More recently a Hupposed Carynid railed Pal«>- 
 corvnc haa Ixwn dciiTilH-d fruni the Carl>oitiferoiu 
 rucka of Soat]ani.L" — yichoUon : Zovl., cb. zli. 
 
 c6r-^'-i-da, s. pi. [Corvsid.i 
 
 1. Zool. : An order of Hydrozoa, sub-class 
 Hydroida. The animal is simple, consisting 
 of a single polypite ; or if compound, then of 
 several polypites, imited by a common flesh 
 or crenosarc. The reproductive organs are 
 in the form of gynopliores. They are some- 
 times called also Tubularida or Pipe Coral- 
 lines. 
 
 2. Palaont. : They occur fossil in various 
 fonnations. 
 
 cor i^'-i-dfiB, s. pL [Mod. Lat. coryr^e), and 
 suit, -idae.] 
 Zool. : A family of marine Hydroid Polypes. 
 
 in wliicli the animals are naked or have only 
 Ute rudiments of a i>olypidoui. 1 bey are now 
 generally elevated into an order, Corj-uida 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cdr-JhQ-id'-I-a, s. pi. [Gr. Kopv'tT) {koruni) = 
 a club, and <f6o« {eidos) = form : dimin. of 
 jtopuiT) {koruni).'\ 
 
 Bot. : Processes stm'k into the margin of 
 the germinating leaf of ferns and containing 
 spiral threads. 
 
 cdr'~jrn-ite, s. [Gr. Kopviij (koruiU) = a club, 
 and Eng. sulf. -i(< (iMtit.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Mi». : An isometric mineral crystallizing in 
 octahetlmns. with convex faces or globularly. 
 ^ine haniness is 4*5— 5; tlie sp. gr. 69 — tf; 
 the lustre metallic; the colour silvery white, 
 or on a fresh fracture steel-grey. ComiKMi. : 
 Arsenic, 3TS3; antimony, 13*45; suliduir, 
 17- lit; nickel. 28-8d ; and iron, 1*98. Found 
 in Carinthia. {Dana.) 
 
 o5r-jhi-o-oar'-piis, s. [Gr. icopt'i'Ti (kxtruni) 
 
 — a dull, luid Kapnoi {karpos) = fruit.] 
 
 boil, b6^: pohu j<^l: oat, 90II. choms. fhln. ben^h; go» Rem; thin, this; sin. as: oxpoot. Xonophon. o^st. ph = C 
 -4iian. tlan = shi^. -tlon, -slon = shun; -(ion, slon = zhiin. -clous, tlous, -slous == ahiis. -ble. -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 1294 
 
 corypha— oosin 
 
 Bot. : A genus of trees, order MyrsiimcfJT". 
 Theybave entire smooth loavysund rliistors of 
 wliitti flowers. They art; natives of Nt-w Zea- 
 land. The fruits of Corynorarpus I'uhi.irin are 
 used in tliat country in times of scaicity, l»ut 
 tlie seeds, unless steamed and otherwise 
 treated, are poisonous. 
 
 Oor'-y-pha, s. [Gr. KOfnufnq (koruphe) = the 
 top, beciu'sa the leaves are onlyat the summit 
 of tJie tree. J 
 
 Hot. : A genus of palms, the type of the 
 tribe Corypheff (q.v.). Tliey liave fan-shaped 
 leaves. pei1>ct flowers on brani-hiiig bracteate 
 spikes, throe petals, six stamens, and a one- 
 
 . seed berried ffuit. About live species are 
 known, all from tropical Asia. Cori/pha umbra 
 culi/era is the Talipot-tree. (Talipot.) 
 
 cor-y-ph£e'-na, s. [Gr. Kopv^atva (kom- 
 phaina) = a lish, the same as iTrrroupos {hip- 
 po tiros) = horsetail, i.e., the Corypkccna hlp- 
 puris described below.] 
 
 Ichtky. : A genus of Scoraberidie, or by some 
 it is made the type of a family Coryphienid;it 
 (q.v.). The head is greatly elevated, and the 
 palate and jaws both furnished with teeth. 
 Coryphaina hippuris and several other species 
 
 CORYPH.ENA HIPPURIS. 
 
 are found in the Mt-iliterranean and the a(l.ia- 
 cent parts of the Atlantic. They pursue the 
 flying tish. The tirst-named sjieci&s is the 
 one of the two animals called the Doli'hin. 
 It has beautiful raetaUic tints, lookinj^ gnlden 
 while in the water. It is about five feet long. 
 
 cor-y-phsen'-x-dce, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. cory- 
 pluvna (q.v.), and sutT. -ido.'.] 
 
 Z"oL : A family of spiny-finned fishes. 
 They have a dorsid fin running along the 
 whole length of the back ; the ventral fins 
 are small or wanting : the dorsal and anal tins 
 are generally high. All the species are marine. 
 
 [CORYPH.ENA.] 
 
 c6r-y"-plie'-se, s. -pi. [Mod. Lat. coryph(a), 
 and siitf. •(('-•.] 
 
 Bot. : A tribe of Palms, of whicli the t^i^e is 
 Corypha. It is divided into two families, 
 Sabalidseand PhoenicidEe. 
 
 s. [Ft.] a ballet-dancer. 
 
 cor-y-phee', 
 
 [C0KVPHEn.'S.] 
 
 cor - y - pbe'-us, c6r-y-ph»'-us, s. [Gr, 
 #copv<()aio: (komphaios) = («.) at tlie top or 
 head, (s.) the leader of the chorus in the Attic 
 drama ; Kopv<i>ri (koruphe) = a head.] 
 
 1, /,((. : The leader of a chorus or company 
 in a play. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : The leader of any party. 
 
 "That noted coryp'ent (Dr. John Owen) of the lude- 
 pentltnt iwclioa.'— .South : Svnn. v. <9. 
 ^ In the University of Oxford the Assistant 
 of the Choragiis or Master of Musical Praxis 
 is called tlie Corypha:us or Priecentur. 
 
 CO-ryph-o-don, s. [Gr. xopv^^ {choruphe)= 
 = a point, and 65ou« (pd^its), genit. oSoi'tos 
 (orfon/os) = a tooth.] 
 
 PaUeont. : A genus of ungulate mammals, 
 the typical one of tlie family Conphodontidje. 
 The genus was founded by Prof. Owen on 
 fragmentary materials. He showed its resem- 
 blance to tlie Tiipirs. From tlie ampler re- 
 mains obtained in North America, Miirsh lias 
 proved that there were five toes. This neces- 
 sitates the removal of the genus from the 
 Tapirida?. Found in the Eocene of Europe 
 and North America. 
 
 c6-ryph-o-d6n*-ti-daa,s.p?. [Mod. Lat cory- 
 ph'jdon (genit. c^iphodontis), and sulf. -id '■.] 
 
 Palfcont. : A family of ungulate mammals. 
 Only known genus, Coryphodon (q.v.). 
 
 CO-rys'-te^, s. [Gr. KopviTT^<: (korustcs) = a 
 helmed man, an armed warrinr.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus pf Brachjiirons (Short- 
 tailed) Crustaceans. The chfla; (i.e., the an- 
 terior feet) are in the males about twice as 
 long as the body ; in the females they are not 
 remarkably long. 
 
 co-rys'-ti-dae, s. pi. (.Mod. Lat. corystes 
 (q.v.), and feiu. pi. adj. sull'. -Uiv.] 
 
 Zool.: A family of iJraciiyurous Crusta- 
 ceans. Type Corystes (q.v.). 
 
 COr-y-tha'-XX, s. [Gr. KopveH^ (koruthaix)=z 
 
 a helmet shaking with waviug plume : K6pv<; 
 (korns) a helmet, aud atcriru (uiwy) = to move 
 quickly, to dart.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of birds, family Mnsopha- 
 gid;e. It contains the Tonrao»)S. They are 
 African birds with a green body, and the quill 
 feathers of the wings and tail violet or red. 
 
 06-ry -za, s. [Lat. cory:a ; Gr. K6pv^a (koruzz), 
 from Kopati (korse) = tlie side of tho head.] 
 
 Mt'-l. : A "mid in the head," with running 
 at the nose, defiuxion of phlegm, &c. 
 
 COS (1\ t COSS, s. [Slahratta, &c.] A measure 
 of distiince in India, averaging about two 
 English miles. (Anglo-IndUin.) 
 
 Cos (2), s. [The name of an island in the 
 MediteiTaneaii, belonging to Turkey.] 
 
 cos-lettuce, s. 
 
 B'il. : A eiiily variety of lettuce introduced 
 from the island of Cos. 
 
 * COS (3). * cosse, " kosse, s. [A.S. cos.] a 
 kiss, an embrace. [Kiss.] 
 
 " A Buete coi of thy mocth.' 
 
 Ljfric Poems, p. 92. 
 
 cds'-al~ite, s. [Named from Cosala, in the 
 province of Sinaloa, in Mexico, where it is 
 found.] 
 
 Miv. ; A soft and brittle mineral of a 
 met^illic lustre and a lead-grey colour, consist- 
 ing of sulphur Iti'lO, bismuth 42 liS, and lead 
 41-(55. (Dana.) The British Museum Catalogue 
 makes it the same as Kezbakvite (q.v.). 
 
 * cosche (1). " cosh, s. [Ccsshe.] 
 
 ' cosche (2), s. [Fr. coolie.] A coach. 
 
 " lu coirhi* trsyud with sluider." — Burnt: Cfiron. 
 S. P., iii. a82. 
 
 COS'^in'-i-um, s. [Gr. koo-kCvlov (koskinion), 
 dirnin. of xotrKLvov (koskhwn) = a sieve.] 
 
 But. : A genus of plants, order Menisper- 
 macea. An infusion of the wood and bark of 
 Coscinium indicuvi is regarded as furnishing 
 an excellent stomachic. C. /cnestrat'nnis used 
 in Ceylon as a tonic and diuretic. It is called 
 Weni-veL 
 
 OOS-9in-0-<llS'H3US, s. [Gr. koo-kivov (kos- 
 kinon)=:a sieve, aud Sutko^ (diskos)= a quoit.] 
 Bot. : A genus of Diatomaceie, with free 
 frustules and areular valves, beautiful to the 
 view. About forty-one species are known, 
 four of them British. Others are fossil in 
 Virginia, Bermuda, &e., in recent rocks. 
 (Ori^ litS: Ihnfrey.) 
 
 * c6s-9in-o-inan'-93^, * cds-km-d-man- 
 
 Cy, s. [Gr. Koa-Kit'ov (koskiiton) = a sieve, 
 and fxai^cta ('fMiJi(ci/0= I'l'Opbecy, divination.] 
 A kind of divination elfected by means of a 
 sieve, which was either suspended or fi.xed on 
 the point of a pair of shears. The diviner then 
 uttered a certain formula, and repeated tho 
 names of any persons suspected of a crime. If 
 the sieve moved at the mention of any name, 
 that person was considered as guilty. 
 
 * cose, ' COiSS, * COSS, ' COyBC, v.t. [Per- 
 haps a corruption of choose (q.v.).] To ex- 
 change, to give or take in barter. 
 
 "Tlie tiuist Alethea 
 With him hes heluit» O'ril. and gaif him hie." 
 
 Douffltu: VirffU, 2S&. 33, 
 
 c6-se'-cant, .■; * 
 
 [Eng. CO, a con- 
 traction for 
 complement 
 first introduced 
 by Guiiter, and 
 secant (q.v.).] 
 
 Geovi. : Tlie 
 secant of the 
 complement of 
 an arc or angle 
 —i.c.^ tlie siv 
 cant of the arc 
 or angle neces- 
 sarj' to make B 
 the cosecant cosecant. 
 
 the other one 
 
 np to 90'. Let A c be a quadrant, then the 
 I arcs A E and e c are complements of each 
 
 other : so also are the angles a b e and k b o. 
 Let c D be a Umgent to the quadrant or the 
 circle of which it i.:onstitutes a part, then u d 
 is the secant of the arc e c or tlie augle e b c, 
 and the cosecant of the arc e a or the angle 
 
 E B A. 
 
 co-seis'-mal, a. & s. [Lat. oo - together, 
 and Gr. (m.frp.o'i (sfismos) = an earthquake.] 
 
 A. AsoM^.i Pertaining tothe line described 
 under B. 
 
 B. Ai subst. : Tlie line in whic/l a wave 
 shell " readies the earth at the same time. 
 (Rossiter.) [tiEisMOLoav.] 
 
 *c6s'-en, a. k s. [Cozek, Cousin.] 
 
 cos -en -age (age as ig), a. [Cosinaoe, 
 
 COZHNAGE.] 
 
 cos-en-ing, s. [Cozeniko.) 
 
 • c6-sen'-ti ent (ti as shi), a. [Pref. co = 
 
 cum = with, lugetlier, and Eng. sentient 
 (q.v.).] Perceiving with or together. 
 
 * Goseri, s. [Scotch coiss, cose =» to bargain, 
 
 and sulf, -ri = -ry.] Bargaining, tratfic. 
 
 CO -:f ey, c6-§y, a. & s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 A. A& adj. : Snug, comfortable, warm. 
 
 B. As subst. : A padded covering for a tear- 
 pot, put over it to retain the heat. 
 
 * cosh, 5, [COSSHE.] 
 
 *COSh, a. [Etvm. doubtful.] [CosET.] 
 
 1. Snug, comfortable. 
 
 2. Intimate, well acquainted. 
 *coshe, s. [Coach.] 
 
 c6sh'-er, v.t. [ir. cosair = a feast, a banquet.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang : To treat kindly ; to welcome, 
 to make comfortable. 
 
 " Sach a worthy guest to cot'ior." 
 
 liUh Hadibrat. (Saves.) 
 
 2, Old Irish Feudal Law : To levy certain 
 taxes on ; to demand coshering from. 
 
 * c6sh'-cr-er, s. [Eng. cosher ; -er.] One 
 
 who pra<'tised coshering. 
 
 ". . . lille cotJieri-rs who clnimed to be descended 
 from good Irish tuiaiiie^'—MacaUay: Hitt. Eng., 
 ch. xii. 
 
 cdsh'-er~mg, 7>r, par., a,, & 5. [Cosher, e.] 
 A, & 'B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 Old Irish Feudal Law: A ciistom whereby 
 the lord was entitled to exact from his tenant 
 food and lodging for himself and his loUowei-s 
 at the tenant's liouse, it was in connection 
 with this practice of coshering, to which the 
 political circumstances of Ireland from time 
 to time gave an unhap]>y stimulus, that the 
 word Tory arose, [Tory,] 
 
 ". . . many cf the native arislocrRoywho^e lives had 
 1>eeQ epttut lu eoahtring or uiamudiDg," — JJacaulay: 
 Hist. Eng., ch. xii. 
 
 ■'COSh'-er-y', s. [Eng, cos/i€r; -y.] The same 
 as CosuiiRiNG (q.v,). 
 
 *c6sh'-ly, m/y. [Srotch cosh, and Eng. sxiSL 
 ■ly.] Suugly, comfortably, cosily. 
 
 ''coaie, s. [Cassib.] 
 
 •c6-si-er, 'co'-m-er, s. [Fr. coudre (pa. 
 par, cousii) = to patch, to sew : Lat, con = cum 
 = with, together, and suo = to sew.] A 
 botcher, a patcher, a cobbler, 
 
 ". . , ye eqiie&k out yoiir cozleri' catches . . .*— 
 Shaketp. : Twelfth AtgUt. ii. s. 
 
 ' co-sig-nif '-i-ca-tive, a. [Pref co = con, 
 and Eng. siguijiaitii-e (q.v.).] Having the 
 same sigiufication or meaning. (Lockerum.) 
 
 co-sig'-ni-ta-ry, co-sig -ni-tor-y , a. & 
 
 s. [Pref. CO = con, and Eng. signitory (q.\*.).] 
 
 A. .^s adj. : Signing any document, espe- 
 cially a treaty, in conjunction with another. 
 
 B. As subst. : One who signs any docu- 
 ment, especially' a treaty, in conjunction with 
 others. 
 
 c6-si-ly, •c6'-aie-l^, adv. [Eng. cosy; -ly.] 
 Sn'igly, comforfaltly, 
 
 " C&atly and cosiflu I lie." 
 
 Itam^ay: Poems, L 7t 
 
 * cosin, * cosyn, s, & a. [Cocsin.] 
 
 I&te. fat, &re. amidst, what, f^, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt. 
 or, wore, w^li; work* wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, i^te, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, sa, oe = e. ey = a. q.u = Itw,
 
 cosinage— cosmography 
 
 1295 
 
 * COS - in-ago, ' oo8'-en-age. * cos-yn- 
 
 ^go, .'!. [ Kr. cousiinuje = kimlrcd,] [CouhiN.) 
 
 I. OrdiTuiry Language : 
 
 1. Kinilri'il, reUitlonsliip ; the rontlition of 
 being ielutu<t a» cousins. 
 
 " Not fur uo cotsftiag* tie alliauucc ." 
 
 Chaw:er : C. T., 14,650. 
 
 S. Relations, connections. 
 " Allc hya bretbor«D, aud a\ his cotynapv."— Wycliff* : 
 MMKt. 1. 0. 
 
 3. A iijition, race, or family. 
 " In thee ahnl »>o blluyil oilo cois/na09t of the ertbc." 
 — WgctilTt : VmMis xil. 3. 
 
 IL Jmw: 
 
 1. Kiiidrud or relationsliip by Mood. 
 
 2. A "ATit to ronnvin' jiossession of any 
 rstatrs fur tlie liyhtfiil lieii tnnu ;i 8traii«<-r 
 who Ims eiitt-n'd and iiliated, after tlie d'atii 
 of tli« tresaii, or tlie trraiidfather'a grandfathor, 
 or other collateral relation. 
 
 o6'~sine, s. fEng. co, a contraction for com- 
 j'lemrnt, and stac] 
 
 Geom. : The sine of tlio complement of nn 
 arcornngle. Let a e obc aqundraiit, diviiled 
 Into the two arcs a e and k d, which are com- 
 plenienta of ^ 
 envh other ; 
 then K c, which 
 Is the sine of 
 the are e n, is 
 the cosine of 
 A K. E c is the 
 sine also of the 
 angle e Bc,and 
 the cosine of 
 
 ABE. 
 
 If Law 0/ the 
 eoiiTu : 
 
 Phydcs: The 
 law that the B 
 Jiitcnsity of cosniE, 
 
 obliqne rays is 
 
 l)rf)p'nti"inal to the cosine of the angle which 
 these rays forrn with the nornml to the sur- 
 face. MM. Di.'sains and Do la Provostaye have 
 shown that it is true only within very narrow 
 limits— viz., only with boflies like Iami)Uack, 
 destitute of rctlecting power. (Uanot.) 
 
 If The law of th(* cosine cannot, therefore, 
 be rendered available exactly to measure the 
 diininutinn in the intensity of radiant heat for 
 eacli degree that tlie sun declines. As stJUt-d, 
 the law is true only of bodies destitute of 
 retiective power where the solar rays are not. 
 
 * COS -iiig-xiaoe» a. [A corruption of Fr. cou- 
 
 1. A ndation by Idood. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. A granddaughter or niece. (Scotch.) 
 
 0^9 -mar'-i-um, s. [Gr. Ko<riJ.dptou (kos- 
 m'titun, diiiiiu. ot KOtrfio^ (kosnios).'] 
 
 lint. : A genus of Desniidiaces'. It has 
 sini-'Ie cells, constructed in tlie middle. K.i- 
 benhoi-st describes seventy-seven Europejiu 
 spi-^-ips, several of which are Jirittsh. (Gripith 
 tf Henjrfy.) 
 
 oo^-met'-Io. • cSf-mSt'-ick, a. & s. [Fr. 
 cvsmititive, from Or. (coo-jiTjTitcd? (kosmctikos) = 
 skilled ill decoration, from Ko<r/x<(u (koxmiO) = 
 to decorate, to adorn : icoir^os (kosnos) = 
 order, beauty.] 
 'A. Aaatljective: 
 
 1. Skilled in dressing or adorning the hair, 
 skin, &.C. 
 
 "OneoftlilK iiwful profewtnii [a Ntrbnr], tliU ordvr 
 9t evtmntick it\iUoauifiiun. "—TatUr. Nu. St. 
 
 2. I'ertainitig to or used for Uio dressing or 
 td'Tuin^of the hair, skin, &.c. 
 
 " I WM ii*ver iwniilttMl to ttcgp till I had ptuuol 
 tlir»ugli tilt coimttirit ditcivllae."^ Johnton : Rambler, 
 No. I3ii. 
 
 B. A3 gubalantUie : 
 
 1. tit, : Any preparation us<kI to inako and 
 pri'snrve the skin soft, chvir, and white ; an 
 aitillcial lielp to bejiutlfy the completion. 
 
 1[ Many cosmetics, though improving tlio 
 complexion for the mntnent, it\iiiix> it at Inst. 
 The best of them is a poor substitute for tlmt 
 beauty which fresh uir, exercise, temperance, 
 regulnrity of habits, contentment, and piety 
 tend to produce. 
 
 "Tlii> oil nt th« ouiirw h n«e(I m k eotm^tt^k by tits 
 liullcn to miutvo rr-tkUn ami ■uii-lmmlni[."— f/)*(iH3*f : 
 The SttyurCant'. VS: (Not«f. 
 
 " 2. Fig. : Anything which will ]>reservetho 
 oleiuniesB, openness, or nunkness of Die couii* 
 
 tenauce. 
 
 " No IwtUr eogmetltk* tbiiii A wvere t«iu|>ernnc« luiit 
 imrlty, uiudegty and humility, .t t{r:ici»ui« Utniivr ami 
 <5duiueMuf aiiirlt . . .*'— Auy ' On lk« Vrentiwt. 
 
 * COi^-mef-io-al, a. [dig. coamttic; -al.] 
 Used for beautifying, adorning, or improving. 
 
 •■ . . . tlio conntLteal (b«t to my nlms truly vital) 
 luirta t'( \t."—liout«. Work*, vol. vl., y. ',1. 
 
 cd^'-mi-a, s. [Gr. KotTfj^iot (kosmios) = well 
 ordered, from icoiTfio^ (kosmos) =: onler.J 
 
 Entom. : A pcnus of moths, the typical one 
 of the family Cosmid* ('l-^'-) Ihere are four 
 British species. Vosmia trapezina is a grcyi.^ti 
 oehreous or reddish ouhrcou-s motli, abundant 
 everywhere. 1 he larva is fond of other cater- 
 pillar. (Staintoii.) 
 
 CO^'-miC, OOf - mic - al, a. [Gr. xoaiuiucoc 
 (kosmtkos) ~ of the world or universe, from 
 Koff/xo? (kosmot:) (q. v.). ] 
 L Ordiiiary Langiuige : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 (1) Gen.: Pertaining to the universe, or to 
 the liws through which its beautiful order is 
 luainUiined. 
 
 (*J) Sytcinily : 
 
 (a) Pei-taining to this earth. 
 
 (h) Pertaining to the solar system of which 
 it constitutes a pait. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (I) Beautifully ordered 
 
 ('J) Uequiring for its development a great 
 space of time. 
 
 IL AstTon. : Rising or setting with the sun, 
 as opposed to acronycal. 
 
 % Vos^nic speed : 
 
 Astron. : Speed like that of the planets, 
 meteors, or such other heavenly bodies. 
 (jhj'dvi*:, cd- Annaiidale.) 
 
 co§-2nic-al-ly, mlv. [Eng. cosmical ; -hj.'\ 
 Astron.: With the sun; not ncronycally. 
 (Used of a star which rises or sets with the 
 sun.) 
 
 cos-mi' -i-dss, * cof'-mi-dce, s. pi [Mod. 
 Lat. cvsinia, and feni. pi. adj. sutl". -idee.] 
 
 Kntom. : \ family of Motlis, suUsection 
 Ni'Ctnina. The wiii-^s are of moderate size ; 
 the antenna; genrraily simple ; the abdomen 
 smooth, slender in the male ; anterior wind's 
 rather pointed at the tip; wings in repese 
 forming a very inclined roof ; larva elongate, 
 bngiit coloured, ratlier tiattened beneath ; 
 living between tlie united leaves of trees, 
 (lenei-a, CosmianndTethea. Only eight Britisji 
 species. (Stuiii0n.) 
 
 ' c6s'-m6-crat» s. [Gr. Koa-fxos (koamoa) = 
 til'' worM, and Kpareui (krated) — to rule, to 
 govern. J A prince of this world. 
 
 " You will not think, greiit cosmoernt , . ." 
 
 SotUhen : The Dtvil't Walk. 
 
 COS - mog'- on - al» a. [Gr. KO<rfLoy6vo<; (k<-s- 
 
 vii»!(nio!t) = creating the world, and Eng., kv. 
 »n\T. -id.] Relating to cosmogony, relating to 
 tlie commencement of the world ; cosmogon- 
 icid, 
 cd^-md-gon'-ic, od^-mo-gdn'-io-al, a. 
 [lir. Kocrno-yoi-O'; (kosmnfjn)ws) = creating the 
 world.) Kelutiug to eusniugony (q.v.). 
 
 cds-mog'-on-ist, s. [Ger. kosmogonist, from 
 i.ir. KocTfioyofia (kosmogoiiia).'] [C'tisMOCONv.] 
 Uiic who apceulatos on tlio origin of the world. 
 
 "... cot7n(t<7nnltiM were not nt nil rrNtrlvt«<l In 
 liuiltlliig tlu-lr HyiiU-iii.H tn tlii-nuviicy o( ktiuwucuuars." 
 ^LyvU : Princii>. of Ocol., tli. In. 
 
 cds-mdg'-on-^, s. [Kr. cosmogonie : Sp. Si 
 port. fosTiirtf/rtjttif, all from Gr. t(o<Tfioyovia (ko^' 
 mo3mua) = the creation or origin of the world : 
 Koo-fio? (kosmos) = onier, . . . the world 
 [L'os.M03l. and yofot (i/onns) = that whieli is 
 l>e-otten, a child, ... a begetting; yiyfOfim 
 {rutnojiuii) = to be produced, to become ; root 
 yri-oj(gni6) or yrv (gen), Sons, gdn.] The origin 
 or creation of the world ; an investigation or 
 dissertation regarding It. 
 
 ^ Cosniog»uiy and geology, though having 
 eeitain relations to each other, are still dis- 
 tinct, cosmogony inquiring int^ the tlrstorif(in 
 of thiDgs, and geology comineiicingata period 
 when, that origin having tidcen idaco, succe.H- 
 siveevents in the earth's history negun to leave 
 behind tliein nu-monals from which their 
 eliaiacler might bo more or less clearly rea- 
 soned out. Various ci-oehs may be traced in 
 its iilston*. 
 
 (1) AucieiU Cvsvwgony nnvwdijitd 6y th» 
 
 Bible: Tiio subject luoio ur less occupied 
 speculative minds in luubt ancient countries. 
 and a work formally named Koaixoyoiia. 
 (kosmogotxia) was puldishcd by a Greek poet 
 and jihilosopher, Parnienides, believed to 
 have written about 60'J u.c. A prevalent 
 oi'ini*)!! among tlie most ancient tlieojogians 
 — I^gyplian, Hindoo, Greek, and JRoiiian — was 
 that the world was created by the huprcnie 
 Being. Various idiilosopliers, on the contmr>', 
 whose attachment to the creed of their respec- 
 tive countries was but nominal, believed in tlit 
 eternity of the world. The accoi>taiice of tliia 
 latter tenet did not necessarily exclude belief 
 in a Supreme Being. Thus I'lato lield at the 
 same time that there was a Supreme Intelli- 
 gence, and that matter was eternal. Tliough 
 not created by the Snprenie Being, lieiipeiated 
 on it and fashioned It according to His will. 
 Successive eiealions and catastr-ophes of the 
 world Were held to have occurred, and its 
 ultimate destruction or renovation by lire was 
 also expected. 
 
 (2) Jewish £ Christian CoBViogony : The doc- 
 trine of the eternity of matter disapj>eared 
 wherever the new phawe of belief ai use, lor the 
 teaching of tho Old Testament was pi-ecise : 
 " In the beginning God created tJic lieuvens 
 and the eartli " (Gen. i. 1). tiee aibo the whole 
 of Gen. i., witn Kxod. xx. 11. 
 
 (3) Je^iyisk £ Christian, CoBmogcny blended 
 with indciictident sjxcukitimi : \Vhilo geology 
 was in its infancy, it gave its strengtli to cos- 
 mogonical inquiry, with the result of generat- 
 ing eontit)versies which continued century 
 after century. They were terminated, not by 
 the settlement of the question in di.spule, but 
 by the wise resolve of those engaged in It, or 
 at least of tlic higher minds among tlicni, to 
 conline their inquiries, at least for a lime, to 
 geological facts, and reconstruct, as far as it 
 was practicable, the past history of the globe, 
 before speculating as to its origin. Metaphy- 
 sicians like Kant took u)) the abandoned lield, 
 but without notable result. 
 
 (4) Semi-scientijic Co.fmogany : Geologists 
 have shown some tendency to return to cos- 
 mologicAl specidation, with the aid of the 
 vastly increased nuniV»er of facts which the 
 investigations of the last half century have 
 accnmnlated. The revival of the nebular 
 hyiiolhesis of I>a Place was a return tocosnio- 
 gonical speculation. [XKnui.AB hvii-thi^^is.] 
 The efforts matle by Sir 'William Thomson 
 (afterwards Lord Kelvin), Prof. Tait, and 
 c (hers, to ascertnin by a study of the Kun what 
 fund of bygone time geologists can draw upon, 
 also fall within the province of cosmogony. 
 
 ^-mog'-raph-er.s. {Qr. KotrtJ.oypa.4>o^ikos' 
 mo(]riijiltus ICos.MocHAPHii], and Eng. sutT. 
 -er. ] One who describes the broader features 
 of the worM without deiicending to details ; 
 one wlio studies or writes on cosmography 
 (q.v.). 
 
 ■■ Tlie cntmoaraphi'ri, vbidi first dlaeovereil «nd d»- 
 flcr]l>n«l tha touiuIiidui of tbe tvth.''—Jtut>ert iJacon ; 
 Filum Labyrinth., f 7. 
 
 co^-mo gr^ph'-io, co^-mo -grrftph'-Io- 
 
 al, 'I. [Vr.cosmographique, froniGr. KotTfioypd- 
 «^os(fco.fmogrfrp/i04)= describing the world, and 
 Eng, sutf. -iV, -ical.] Describing the world; 
 pertaining to cosmography. 
 
 cos-mo-gr&pli'-ic-al-lj^, adv. [Kng. ooa- 
 
 7iwrrii}'I\ical ; -ly.] In a eosinograpbical man- 
 nei ; in a mauuer tending to describe the 
 
 wuiM. 
 
 od^-mog'-raph-^, s. [Fr. cosruograpliU^ from 
 Gr. Koafioypaiftia (kosrtwgraphia) = A descrip- 
 tion of tiie worUl ; KOfffto^ {kosmos) = order, 
 . . . the world or universe, an<t7pft'|nj(ffrap/it) 
 = delineation, description.) A description of 
 the system of the universe, or of this world, 
 without descending lo detdla eotcept as these 
 illnstrato general ])rinciph-s. 'Ihus a state* 
 nient as to tlie uniform angle or direction at 
 which tlie pole of the cai'th is slanted in every 
 part of its orl'it ought to be stated under cos- 
 inogrnphy. slnt-o it is the essential fact on 
 which tlie alternation of the seasons depends ; 
 but that Ceylon is an isliind at tliu southern 
 a])ex of the Indian peninsula Is a mure dcLiil 
 I*roperlv relegated to geography. When, 
 again, tlio causes of Uie appearances described 
 under eosniogniphy are investigated, the 
 science becomes Cosmology (q.v.). These dis- 
 tinctions have often U'cn ignored by writers 
 on "cosmogiuphy." wliose works in some eases 
 havedillVreil hi tie fivin treatises on geo;;r.iphy. 
 
 c6f 
 
 b6il. h6^; pout, j6^\', oat, 9011, ohorus. fliln. ttenQb: go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xonophou, c^ist, -ing. 
 -olan, -ttan = wh^n. -tlon, -slon » shlln; -flon* -yton - zbJin. -clous, -tlous, -sloos ~ shus. -bio. -dio. iic - bel. d^L
 
 1296 
 
 oosmolabe— cost 
 
 *c6f '-mo-labe, s. [Gr. «oV^os {kosmos) = the 
 woild, and \afi (lcU>), the root of Ao/i^ticw 
 {lambano) = to take.] 
 
 Astron. : An instrument for taking the 
 angles between the heavenly bodies and tlieir 
 heiflit It was called also a PantAcosm, and 
 was uearly the same as the Astrolabe. 
 
 OOS-mdl'-a-trj^, ». [Gr. koo-^o? (kosmos) = 
 the world, and AaTpetaC/airf(a)=(l)the stato of 
 a hirt-d workman, service, servitude, (2) divine 
 worship ; Aarpniw (latrciid) = to work for hire 
 or pay ; \dTpt<; (httris) — a workman for liire, 
 a hired servant.] The worship of the world. 
 In some cases it might rest on a foundation of 
 pantheistic belief. 
 
 CO§-m6-l6g'-Ic-al, a. [Eng. cosmohgdi) ; 
 -iail.] Relating to cosmology (q.v.). 
 
 co^-mol'-d-gist. s. [Eng. cosmoIog(y) ; -ist.] 
 One who studies cosmologj'. 
 
 COS-MOl'-o-gy, 5. [Fr. cosmologie ; Gr. k6<t- 
 fjioXoyia (knsmologia) (Littr^, not in Liddell & 
 Scott) : Kocr/xos {kosvios) = the world, and 
 Ao-yo? (Ingos) = . . . a discourse.) The science 
 which investigates tlte causes by which tlie 
 beautiful order of the universe, tlie solar 
 system, or the earth has been produced, as 
 distinct from Cosmography and Cosmogony 
 (q.v.). Sir Charles Lyell considers Cosmology 
 and Cosmogony identical, and they are at 
 least closely akin. If cosmology investigates 
 the secondary causes by which the present 
 order of the universe is maintained, and these, 
 as there is evidence to show, have been opera- 
 tive for at least an indefinite period during 
 tlie past, a study of these causes is to a cer- 
 tain extent a study of the manner in which the 
 genesis of the world took place. 
 
 " Cosmogony, Cosmology. Words synonymous in 
 meaning, applied to speculations respectiu^ the first 
 origin or moiie of creation of the earth . . . ' — Li^ell : 
 Princip. q/ OeoL ; Ol€>tiiary 
 
 cogh-mom'-et-ry, s. [Gr. Koo-^tos {kosmos) = 
 
 the world, and (xerpov (metron) = a measure.] 
 The science which measures the world. But 
 as the world in the sense of the universe is 
 limitless, and tlierefore unmeasurable, it 
 must be the earth, the solar system, or the 
 known parts of the nni verse which alone cau 
 be mea-sured or estimated. 
 
 coj-mo-plas'-tic, * c6s-ma-plaa'-ticU, 
 
 a. [Gr. Koa-fio^ (kosmos) = the world, ami 
 Eng. plastU.] Pertaining to a plastic, sj-er- 
 matic. or formative principle alleged to be 
 operative in the universe ; or holding the 
 metaphysical or cosmological tenet that such 
 a principle was at work. 
 
 "The opinion of Seneca si^ifles little in this case, 
 hebeine no better than a cogmoplastick athiest, i.e., 
 he made a certAin nlastick or speriDatick nature, 
 devoifl of all aiiiiiiality or conscious intellectuality, 
 to be the highest principle in the universe." — Bally- 
 well : Melampr (1681), p. 84. 
 
 CO^mo-pol'-i-tan, a. & s. [Gr. Kotrnot (kos- 
 mos) = the world ; iroAtTTjs (politfs) = a 
 citizen ; and Eng. suff. -an.] [Cosmopolitk.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Feeling at home in any part of the world ; 
 free from any national prejudices ; pertaining 
 to or resembling a cosmopolite. 
 
 2. Common to all the world ; not restricted 
 to any particular country or race ; universally 
 spread. 
 
 " The Cheiroptera are cosmopolitan.'— Prtff. Owen. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 1. A cosmopolite ; one who is at home in 
 any part of the world. 
 
 •2. A woridling; one who cares for no 
 country but only for himself. 
 
 cos-mo-pol'-i-tan-ism, s. [Eng. cosvio- 
 politan; -isvi.] The quality of being cosmo- 
 politan ; cosmo]iolitism. 
 
 "... some Englishmen, not wholly given over to 
 that vice of cosmopoliCaniam . . ."—Times. Xov. IG, 
 
 1877. 
 
 co^-mop'-ol-ite (Eng.), * cosind-pd'-li- 
 
 tes (Gr.), 5. [Gr. KoaMOiroAinj? (kosmi.'politeJ) 
 = a citizen of the world : K6a-fto<: (kosmos) = 
 the world, and noMnr; {polites) = a citizen.] 
 A citizen of the world ; one who is cosmo- 
 politan in feelings and character, being free 
 from any national prejudices ; one who is at 
 home in any part of the world. 
 
 " I came tumbling out into the world a pure cadet. 
 • true coimopolile : not boru to lAnd. lease, house or 
 o&ce.'—BowcU : LfUert. bk. i.. 5 6. lett. 60. 
 
 • COf -mo - p6 - lit -ic-al, a. [Gr. ndtr^Aos 
 (kosmos) = tlie world, and Eng. political 
 (q.v.).] Pertaining to or of the nature of a 
 cosmopolite ; cosmopolitan. 
 
 "... to meditate of the coimopolttical gouemment 
 thereof."— //iirA/wyt.' Voyagft, i. 6. 
 
 t cds-mdp'-o-lit-ism, 5, [Eng. cosm/)polit(e) ; 
 -isin.] The quality of being a cosmopolite ; 
 the character of a cosmopolite ; the state or 
 condition of a citizen of the world ; cosmopo- 
 litanism. 
 
 *' Indulgent to buiuan nature la general, and loving 
 It. but not with German cosmopolUitm."~-JIiu JPtiyt- 
 worth: Patronage, ch, xir. (Aavtei.) 
 
 co^-ma-ra'-ma, s. [Gr. Kdc/xo? (kosmos) = 
 tlie world, and opu/^a (horamo) = that which 
 is seen, a view ; bpdtu (horao) = seen.] A 
 series or collection of views of various parts 
 of the world, laid horizontally upon a semi- 
 circular table, and reflected by diagonal 
 mirrors to the lenses at which the eye of the 
 spectator is successively applied. The pic- 
 tures are illuminated by hidden lamps. 
 
 " The temples and saloons, and rosmoramat . . ." — 
 IHclutu: tiketcltfS Oy Buz; VauxltuU. 
 
 CO^-mo-ram'-ic, a. [Eng., Mod. Gr., &c. 
 O't^jnorarniii), and Eng. suff. -ic] Pertaining or 
 relating to a cosmorama (q.v.). 
 
 CO:§'~mds» 5. [Gr. = (1) order, (2) an ornament, 
 {^) a ruler, (4) the world or universe from its 
 perfect order and arrangement, as opposed to 
 chaos. Probably from Ko^e'tij (komeo) = to 
 take care of, to attend to.] 
 
 1. Ancient Phil. : The term k6<t fxo^ (kosmo?) 
 in the fourth sense [Etym.] appears first in 
 the philosophy of Pythagoras. His followers 
 Philolaos, Callicratidas, and others adopted 
 the word, as did the philosophic poets Xeno- 
 phanes, Parmenides, and ilmpedocles. From 
 them it passed to the natural philosophers, 
 with whom it became a current word. The 
 Stoics used it for the anima mundi or soul of 
 the world. With regard to extent it had 
 several senses : (1) the earth, (2) the firma- 
 ment, (3) the region in which the stars are 
 fixed or apparently move ; in the Alexamlrian 
 Greek, the known world. (Liddell £ Scott.) 
 
 2. Modern Science : The universe, or as much 
 of it as may be known by man. It is a sul> 
 lime word, and useful when one competent 
 for the task — if any man really is competent — 
 attempts to sum up what is known, not of the 
 earth merely, but of the solar system and the 
 limitless expanse in which are tlie fixed stars. 
 Thus a celebrated book in which the great 
 naturalist Alexander von Humboldt in his 
 old age massed together his stores of know- 
 ledge of nature, was called " Humboldt's 
 Cosmos." 
 
 cds'-mo-spliere, s. [Gr. xda/nos (kosmos) = 
 . . . ihe world, and a-tjtalpa (sphaira) = a ball.] 
 Astronoinicid Instrununt : An instrument for 
 representing, tliough of necessity very imper- 
 fectly, the relative position of this earth with 
 regard to the stellar "firmament." For the 
 earth stands a terrestrial globe, for the stellar 
 "vault "a lioUow glass sphere, within which 
 the before-mentioned globe is placed. But 
 the firmament or vault is an infinite expanse 
 between which and the diminutive earth there 
 is ahsolutti incommensurability. 
 
 cos-mo-tliet'-itc, a. [Gr. Koo-fiodeVij? (kosmo- 
 thftes) = regulator of the world : koct^os (kos- 
 vios) =. . . the world ; 6fTyj<; (thet^s) = one 
 who I'laces ; riflTj/nt (tithemi) = to place ; and 
 Eng. sutr. -ic] 
 
 ihtaph. (Of persons) : Believing in the 
 existence of matter, but at the same time 
 denying that the external world has any 
 existence except in our own mental concep- 
 tion. (Sir JVm. Hamilton.) 
 
 t cd-s6'-ve-reign (g silent), s. [Tref. co = 
 con, and Eng. sovereign (q.v.).] A joint 
 sovereign ; one reigning jointly with another; 
 a king or queen consort. 
 
 "Sophia . ■ . woR joined with them ns regent, under 
 the title of co-tovcreii/n." — Brougham. 
 
 coss (1), s. [Cos.] 
 
 * COSS (2), s. [Ital. cosa = a thing.] Only used 
 in the phrase rule of coss, an old term for 
 algebra. (Digby.) [Cossic] 
 
 *coss, r.t. [Cose, Coiss.] 
 
 Cos -sack, s. [Russ. kosak ; Turk, kazdk = a 
 robbci.] One of a race of people now forming 
 
 part of Russia, and living in the south of that 
 empire, about the river Don, &c. They form 
 an important element in the Russian army, 
 being used as light cavalry on account of their 
 exceeding skill in horsemanship. 
 
 COS'-sas, s. pi. [Native East Indian word.] 
 Fabric : A kind of plain Indian muslin. 
 
 cos' -seine, 5. [Abyssinian, kc. kousso, and 
 sutl. -inf.] 
 
 Chem. : An organic base said to exist in 
 kousso, the remedy for tapewonn. 
 
 *COS'-set, 5. & a. [Perhaps from Ital. casiccio, 
 cassiccio =. a tame lamb bred up by hand in 
 a house, from casa = a cottage. (Fhrio.)] 
 [Cosh.] 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. lAt. : A lamb brought up by hand ; a pet 
 lamb. 
 
 " I shall giTe thee yon cossrt for thy payne." 
 
 S //e titer : Shephenrdi Calender ; JVor. 
 
 2. Fig. : A pet of any kind ; a spoilt child. 
 
 "I niti fur the cotaet. his charge."— A^n Jonion: 
 Bartholomew Fair, i. 1. 
 
 fi. As adj. : Brought up by liand ; petted. 
 
 "The cosset lamb is learned to butt"— Breton .' 
 Fantfisltcket [Daviet.) 
 
 cos-set, v.t. [Cosset, s.] To nurse, to 
 piamper, to fondle, to pet. 
 
 " ! have Iweu cotteling this little beast up,"— .ff. 
 Kingsley : O. Hamlyn, ch. xxvi {Davit*.) 
 
 *cosshe, 5. [Etym. doubtful.] A cottage, a 
 little house, a cot. 
 
 "Coote. Ij-tylle howse (cosh K., cosche H., coahe P.).* 
 — Prompt. Purv. 
 
 * cos'-sic, ' cos'-sic-al, n. [Eng. coss (2), s.; 
 -ic. -icn!.] Pertaining to or of the nature of 
 algebra; algebraic;il. 
 
 ■' The art of narabers cotticat." — Digby. 
 
 *c6s'-8ing,s. [CosE.] Bargaining, exchange, 
 traffic. 
 
 * coss-nent, * cos-nent, a. & 5. [Etym, 
 doubtful } 
 
 I. As adj. : Without food or wages. 
 
 ■■ I diunn^wiah you to work cosnent wark, that la, 
 without meat or wage."— Sir A. IVylU; il 169. 
 
 II. As suhst. : Work for which wages are 
 paid with victuals. (Scotch.) 
 
 cds-SO'-nus, s. [From Lat. cossus (q.v.). Cf. 
 Fr. cossun ; Sp. gusano = a worm.] 
 
 Eiitom. : A genus of beetles, family Curcu- 
 lionidse or M'eevils. They have short somewhat 
 thick elj-tra, with a large oval club, a rather 
 long rostrum, thickened at the apex, and 
 elongate clj-tra. Sharp enumerates only one 
 British species, Cossonus linearis. It is about 
 a quarter of an inch long, and is black or 
 brown in colour, with punctate striate elytra. 
 It is found in Boleti and trees. At least six- 
 teen foreign species are known. 
 
 cds'-siis, s. [Lat.= a kind of lan*a, found 
 under the bark of trees, supposed by some to 
 be that of the stag-beetle, Lucanus cervus. 
 This is not the modern genus Cossus. J 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Nocturnal Lepidoptcra, 
 family Hepialidoe or Ghost-moths. They have 
 long "slender half serrate antenuEe, a small 
 head, and the upper wings longer than the 
 lower ones. The lan'te feed on wood, the 
 pupa is enclosed in a cocoon. Cnssns ligni- 
 perda is the Goat-moth, so called because its 
 larvae emit a disagreeable smell, as the goat 
 does. It is a large moth, the expansion of its 
 wings being about 3 in. to 3iiu.; the upper 
 pair grey mottled with white, and having 
 moreover black bands ; the lower ones 
 broTiVuish ash ; the body brownish giey, with 
 silvery lines. The ground colour of the larva 
 is yellow ; it is pink above, with the hejid and 
 the first segment of the body black. It takes 
 three years to come to maturity. It feeds on 
 old pollard willow-trees, as well as on the 
 poplar, the oak, and the aspen. 
 
 COS'-syph-iis, s. [Gr. Koo-tn-io? (kosmphon) 
 = (I) a singing-bird, like our blackbird, (2) a 
 sea-fish, (3) a breed of poultiy.] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of Beetles, section Hetero- 
 mera, sub-section Taxicornes. The sides of 
 the thorax and elytra are flattened. They 
 occur in the south of Europe and north of 
 Africa. None are British. 
 
 * cost (1). * cooste, s. [Sp., Port., & Ital. 
 
 cos(a, from Lat. ws(!is.] 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go, pot, 
 or. wore, wpli; work. who. son ; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. ». oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 cost— costipulator 
 
 1297 
 
 OtiI Lann. tt But. : Tannceliim Huhamilii. 
 ICosTMARV. See also Ale-cost and Coast.) 
 " Cooite hrrbe. Coitu*."—Prxfmpt, Pan. 
 
 • H English cost : 
 
 Aimng Ike A ngh-Saxont : Tanacetvm vulgare. 
 (BriUmit Hollaml.) 
 
 •08t(2), 'costod), • const, s. [O. Fr.cast, 
 count; Ger., Dut., Sit., ft Dan. kost : S|.. cnslii, 
 casta ; Ital. costo ; O. H. Ger. chosta.] [Cost, i'.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The price, value, or amount paid or 
 charged for any commodity bouglit or taken 
 in barter. 
 
 "Ill the eoit of wh«»t there haa t«en very little 
 cbMtg^"—3iacaulat/ ■ BUt. £nff., oh. lil. 
 
 2. Expense, cliarge ; money expended on the 
 earryini; out of anything. 
 
 ■' He ichiU hj*u H toper At your alther cost.' 
 
 Chaucer : C. T., 801. 
 
 • 3. Value, worth. 
 
 *• HuerAu me zet ofte giRt coit."—Auenbit« 9f Inwj/t, 
 p. m. 
 
 4. The sustenance given to a servant, as 
 distinct from money ; as, I got so nincli 
 money in wages, besides my cost. {Scotch,) 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The penalty paid for any act committed, 
 or any duty omitted. 
 
 2. Loss, detriment, injury, pain, or tniuble. 
 
 ■■ I know thy trnliia 
 Though dearly to my cost, thy tjiuiiB. anil toyi».* 
 Miltim : Sainton Agoniitei. 
 
 • 3, Luxury, sumptuousness, gre:it expense. 
 
 " Let foreign iiriiices vainly boaet 
 Tlie niJe erfecte of yrlile, ami co*f." Walter. 
 
 B< Law : 
 
 1. {Generally in plural): The amount of 
 charges incurred by the gainer in a suit, and 
 awarded against and to be paid by the party 
 losing. 
 
 2. Hcots Law : Duty payable in kind, as dis- 
 tinguished fVoni that paid in money. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between cost, 
 txpeiise, price, ami charge : " The cost is what 
 a thing costs or occasioua to be laid out ; the 
 expense is that whiili is actually laid out ; the 
 price is that which a thing may fetch or cause to 
 be laid out ; the cliarge is that which is required 
 to be laid out. Asa cos( commonly comprehends 
 an exjense, the terms are on various occa^iions 
 used indifferently for eacli other : we speak of 
 counting the cokI or counting the exjxuse of 
 doing anything ; at a great cost or at a gi-eat 
 expense : on the other hand, of venturing todo 
 a thing to one's cos(. of growing wise at other 
 people's expense. The cost and the price have 
 respect to the thing and its supi«isid value ; 
 the expenseawii the charge depend on the ui'tion 
 of the iiersons. The cost of a thing must pre- 
 cede the priee, and the ex/n-nse must succeed 
 the rhargp ; we can never set a price on any- 
 thing \intil we have ascertained what it has 
 cosl us ; nor can we know or defray the fX()C7tsc 
 until the charge be made. There may, how- 
 ever, frequently be a pric« where there is no 
 cost, and vice vend ; there may also be an ex- 
 jK/ue where there is no charge ; but there can- 
 not be a c/uir(/c without an ex}iense. Costs in a 
 snitoften exceed in value and ainouut the thing 
 contenile<l for : the price of things di'in-nds on 
 their relative value in the eyes of others -. what 
 atsts nothing sometimes fetches a high price ; 
 and other things cannot obtain a jiricc equal 
 to the llrst cost. Kxpensea vary with modes of 
 living and men's desires ; whoever wants much, 
 or wants that whidi is not easily obtained, 
 will have many exiienses to defray ; when the 
 charges are exorbitant the exjKnses must neces- 
 Kirily bear a )iro]»rtion. Between the epithets 
 costlij and ex}>ensive there is the same distmc. 
 tlon. Whatever is costly is naturally exiiea.vire 
 but not vice versd. " {Crabb : Eng, ^'ynon.) 
 
 rost-book, s. k a. 
 
 A. .!.< .<i/'"('i"(iw 
 
 Mining: A book in which a number of 
 adventurers who have obtained, for a stii'ulatcd 
 l»av'neiit in ore or in money, tlic right to work 
 a I'Mle or mine enter their names, the shares 
 which each of their nninl)or lias in the ailveii- 
 turc, and the proceedings which take place at 
 their several meetings. 
 
 B. As «<(/. .* Possessing or using such a 
 book. 
 
 ^ Cost-hook mining company: A mining 
 com)>aiiy registered on such a mwlel or scheme. 
 
 cost fVoo, a. Free of cost or charge. 
 
 t cost-sheet, s. A table or statement 
 showing the cost or expenditure on any under- 
 t^tking. 
 
 OOStCT, 'COSte (2), ». [O. Fr. cosfc; Lat. 
 eodto.J (CoAST.l 
 
 • L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A rib or side. 
 
 " Betwixt the COIU of a ehlp."— ffen Jtmton: atapU 
 
 "/ .Ver««. 
 
 2. A country, a region, a district 
 
 " AUe the coife* aboute."— P. Plowman, 1,068. 
 
 3. A coast or shore. 
 
 "By the CM* of the feyer eee,- 
 
 Torrent of Portugal, 121. 
 
 IL Her, : An ordinary which contains a 
 fourth part of the bend, when only one is 
 borne ; when borne by cou|iles it is called 
 cottise (q.v.). 
 
 •cost (4), "COSte (3), ». 
 u means ; O. Icel. kustr 
 
 [A.S. cos( = a manner, 
 : O. H. Ger. chost, kost.) 
 
 1, A contrivance, a plan. 
 
 •' NlB ther oo4t mm other.'— Laj/amon, IL 16L 
 
 2. A trick. 
 
 ■■ He haueth thea deoflee coirei." 
 
 0. Eng. tlommet, p. M. 
 
 cost, • costen, v.t. ft i. [O. Fr. coster, coitsier ; 
 Fr. coiifer; Ger. ft Dut. kosten ; Dan. loste ; 
 Sw. kosta; Ital. co.i(<ire, from Lat. consto - to 
 stand together, to cost.) 
 
 A- Transitive : 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 I. To stand at ; to require to be paid, ex- 
 jiended, or laid out for. 
 
 neither will I .iffer hnmt ofTerlligB wiito the 
 
 Loril my God of tlrnt which doth CLUl me nothing. — 
 
 2 Sam. xxlv. i*. 
 
 * 2. To be at a cost or charge for ; to pay for. 
 
 ■■ro*re in hem that thei Bchauo her heedlB.' — 
 
 Wi/diffe: AcU xxl. 81. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To require or demand an expenditure of, 
 as of time, trouble, &c. 
 
 "And thlB alight dificontent. men aay. 
 Coif hluotl niion another day. 
 Scott . The Lag of the Ltttt Minttrel, IT. M. 
 
 2. To be the cause of, to give rise to. 
 
 •* . . . will reooire the art Ola writer, and coir him 
 many a pang."— Zlri/d*'*- 
 
 B. Iiitrans. : To be bought for ; to be had 
 at a price. 
 
 ^ To cost dear : To reqnii-e or cause the out- 
 lay or expenditure of a large amount, whether 
 of money, time, trouble, or |iain. 
 
 0ds'-t9 (pl., COSte), s. [Lat. = a rib.] 
 
 1. Aiuitomy : 
 
 (1) HiiMuiii {Generally in jtlural) : The ribs. 
 In man they number twelve on each side. 
 [Rib.) 
 
 1 Coslo; 0/ the Scapula, i.e., o/ the Shmlder- 
 blade: Three borders to the scaimla, (1) the 
 superior, {i) the external, axillaiy, or inferior, 
 and (3) the internal or posterior border. 
 {QntuiL.) 
 
 (2) Comparative: 
 
 (a) 0/ Ker(e!;rato : The ribs. 
 
 {b) 0/ Crinoids : The rows of plates which 
 succeed the inferior or basal portion of the 
 cup. 
 
 (8) 0/ corals: The vertical ridges on the 
 outer surface of the theca ; they mark the 
 jiosition of the septa within. {Nicholson.) 
 
 2. Bui. : The niidrili of a leaf. 
 
 cost -age, ■ coust ago, • kost-age, s. 
 
 [O. Fr. costage ; Low Lat. ai^itiunnm, from 
 Lat. ««is/o = to cost) Expense, charge, cost. 
 •' A man may goon with lytel cottage, and achortte 
 tyme."-JfnuMitot'«l«. p. 12*. 
 
 c6s-tal,a. [Lat. co«((a); Eng. suff. -at.) 
 Aimt. : Pertaining to or connected with the 
 
 costa; or ribs. 
 H (1) Cosinf cartilages: The cartilages which 
 
 unite the ribs to the sternum. 
 
 (2) CosfaJ riiis ; Developed ribs In the 
 
 ehelonla. 
 
 • cost -ard, .«. (Etym. doubtful. Dr. Murray 
 anggesCs O. Fr. coste — a rib, and Eng. sull. 
 ■ard, supporting his opinion by quotations 
 showing that the costard was an apple with 
 prominent ribs or riilgea.) 
 
 1. tif. : An apple of a large size. 
 
 "Cojtirrf. appillte. liatriarium."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 2. Fig. : A head. 
 
 "Take him over the coaard with the hllta of thy 
 awonl. . . . '—S)iaX€et>. : Rlchara III.. L i. 
 
 • costard-boy, t coster-boy, s. A 
 
 young costermonger. 
 
 Itiyiiig down the law to a gnjup of eoirer-6o»«.' 
 — C-. Kmi/tUg Tuh- I'eart A'jc, ch. xxiv. 
 
 • costard-mongar, ' costard-mon- 
 ger, • costerd - monger, s. [Co.sti:r- 
 
 .MoN'iKB.) 
 
 c6s -tate, t coB-tar-ted. o. [Lat. coslatm.) 
 
 lUil. : Having a midrib. 
 cos-ta'-to, ill compos. [Lat=a«ta<u«.l Costate. 
 
 costato-venose, a. 
 
 i:.,t : Having the parallel side-veina of a 
 fcatbcrvelned leaf much stouter tlian tho» 
 wliich intervene. 
 
 cos-tean', v.i. [Corn, ccthas = to find, and 
 slfuti = tin. {Jago.)'i 
 
 .Milling : To seek for metallic lodes by sink- 
 ing small pits. 
 
 coBtean-plt, s. 
 
 Milling : A shallow pit sunk into the solid 
 rock In order to trace or find out tin bj; cos- 
 teaning. (Ojtitiie.) 
 
 cos-tean'-ing, pr. par., a., ti a. (Costean.) 
 A. ft B. Ax pr. par. <* parficij). aJJ. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 Milling : The system or process of seeking 
 for lodes by sinking small pits into the solid 
 rock. Cross-galleries are driven from one pit 
 to another so as to Intersect any veins between 
 the two. The system is conUned to parts of 
 Cornwall. 
 
 'costeie, c.i. [Coast.) 
 
 [O. Fr. cotte- 
 
 • coste -let, • coste-lett, i 
 
 Idle.] A cutlet. (Cctlet.) 
 
 " He cnld . . . broil ctltletti or roast an tia.'— 
 Xorllt : Li/e of Lord Guilford, U. 2:0. (flariei.) 
 
 cost-el-late, o. [As if from a Lat. costella, 
 diliiin. of casta ~ a rib.] 
 Bot. : Finely ribbed or costate. 
 
 • oost'-er (1), s. [Low Lat. cosfara, the same as 
 
 cultiira, from cultus, pa. par. of coJo = to 
 cultivate.) A )ueee of arable land. {Scotcli.) 
 
 •• I*em one colter of land with the iiertlneutla. In 
 the territorle olf Stauyiwtlie." — 4crj Ja. Vl., l«ai (ed. 
 len;. p- 6113. 
 
 cos'-ter ('2), ». Abbreviation for costermonger 
 
 (q.v.) 
 
 • cos-terd (l), ». [Costakd.] 
 
 ■cos-terd (2). •cos-tcre, s. (Low Lat) 
 A curtain, a hanging. 
 
 "rf«)stre Icancre. II.) of au halle. Subauteum.''^- 
 Promyl. Parv. 
 
 cost -er-mon -ger, ' costard-monger. 
 ■ oosterd-monger, s. ft a. [Eng. costard, 
 coslcrd = an aiq.le, and tnoiljer (q.v.).] 
 A, As substantive: 
 
 • 1. A seller of or dealer In apr'«3 ""d 
 other fruit. 
 
 "Cottardmongar,frttgctur.''~PitUgraife. 
 2. A hawker selling or dealing In any kind 
 of vegetables, fruit, ftc. 
 
 " . . hell rail like a nide coitermnnger." 
 iteaum. i FUtcher : The Scornful L,utg, iv. L 
 
 • B. Asadj, : Mean, petty, mercenary. 
 
 "... thcae costermonuer tlnica . . .'—Shaketp. : 
 2 y/e»iry 11'.. 1.2. 
 
 • cost'-e-voiis, a. [O. Fr. oosfeoiis.) Costly, 
 
 exlH-'llslve, sumptuous. 
 
 " In the coIfeuoiM toumlie o( hla fadlrt."— irjfcf*/r« .- 
 2 Paralip.. xxxv. 21. 
 
 • cost -fol, • COStVOllO, a. [Eng. cost, and 
 
 /"'(')■] 
 
 1. Costly, dear, exiicnslve. 
 
 "Mid nayro robet and cottuollr.^—AgtnbUe, p. tn. 
 
 2. Dangerous, trying, anxious. 
 
 " Longe welgo and eoMfui he thor food." 
 
 Ometta t Sxodut, <,t7«. 
 
 • OOSt-I-y^, a. [Costly.] 
 
 • cost 1 Otis, n. [COKTI'OUS.] 
 
 CO stip -u-la-tor, s. [Lat, 4c. e», and Lat, 
 
 Kng., &c' stipulator.] 
 
 L"w : One who promises conjointly with 
 another. 
 
 p^t j6iir\: cat, ceU. chorus, 9hln, bon«h: go, gom; thin, this; sin, a?: expect. »enophon, e^st. ph -1 
 slon = Shan; -tlon, -flon = zhiln. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shiis. -We, -die. &c. = bel, d?!. 
 
 bSU, b^i 
 «lan, -tlan = shon. -tlon.
 
 1298 
 
 costive— cotangent 
 
 OOS'-tive, a. [0. Fr. cosUvi, from Lat. const i- 
 patui, pa. par. of coiistipo = to coustipute 
 
 (qv.).] 
 
 I. LiieraUy: 
 
 1. Constipated ; bound in the body ; ha\ing 
 the excrements obstructed, or the motions of 
 the bowels too slow. 
 
 2. Causing constipation or costiveneas; 
 tlinding. 
 
 " Eggea roaateii hard be costlite. 
 
 Drant : Horace, bk. iL, ant. 4. 
 
 •n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Close, tightly vinited, irapenneable. 
 
 " Clay lu diT ueAsona la cotti»e, . . .'' — J^twrtnwr ; 
 Sutbamlrj/. 
 
 2. Reserved, close, reticent ; not free in 
 speech or manners. 
 
 " He thst courta othen' ears may use designs. 
 Be coy and costin:" Brome : Epistlrs. 
 
 3. Not ready or quick of tliought; slow, 
 thick. 
 
 " Sometimes to coHiva brains 
 A couplet costs exoeeUiiit,' pjuiia." 
 
 Llogd : On Rht/m«- 
 
 t COB'-tive-l^, adv. [Eng. costive ; -ly.] In a 
 costive niamier ; with costiveness. 
 
 OJ^'-tive-ness, * costifties, 5. [Eng. cos- 
 tive; -ness.] 
 
 L Lit. : The quality or state of being cos- 
 tive or constipated ; constipation ; an obstruc- 
 tion or morbid slowness in evacuation from 
 the bowels. 
 
 " Coitivewss has HI effects, and Ifl hard to be de-ilt 
 with by i>hj-sick ; purging medicines mther increasiog 
 than removing the evil."— iocito .' On Education. 
 
 * n. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Slowness or want of readiness of expres- 
 sion. 
 
 "The same costipeneit in publick elocution . . ."— 
 WakfJieU- 
 
 2. Reserve ; stiffness or coldness of manner. 
 
 OOSt'-less, a. [Eng. cost ; -less.^ Free of cost 
 or ex])ense ; costing nothing. 
 
 "... aU sorts of coifZeM piety . . ."— flarrota.. 
 8enu.3i. 
 
 • ooBt-lew, • coBte-lewe, • cost-lewe, 
 
 O. [Costly.] 
 
 1, Costly, expensive, dear. 
 
 " Ther ia also costl^ce furring in her gownefl." 
 
 Chaucer: Parson's Tale, p. 296. 
 
 2. Luxurious, spending much money. 
 
 " They . . . beeth more cottltvee In mete ami in 
 drynke. — rrewo. ii. IS7. 
 
 eoaf-li-ness, * cost'-li-nesse, s. [Eng. 
 
 costly ; -iu\^s.] 
 
 1. The quality of being costly, expensive, 
 or dear. 
 
 " Nor have the frugaller sons of fortune any reason 
 to object the cosUinett . . .'—Glani'ille: Scepsis. 
 
 * 2. Extravagance, wastefulness, lavishness 
 In spending money. 
 
 " Some law would bee made ... to bridle and mea- 
 BUre women's co»tliitesie."^yives : Iiutniction oS a 
 Christ'iixn Woman, T. 8. 
 
 OOBt'-l^, a. & adv. [Eng. fXi?^; -1^.\ 
 
 A. -43 addictive, : 
 
 1. Expensive, dear, of a high price or value, 
 Blunptuous. 
 
 " The rooms with cottly tapestry were hung. 
 Where was iuwuveii many a gentle tale." 
 
 rAoTTMon ; Cattle of Indntetice, L 36. 
 
 % Involving heavy expenses. 
 
 ••. . . the cosih/ •^n'^ useless settlement of Tangier 
 
 • • ." — MacaxUay: BUt. Eng., ch. IL 
 
 • 3. Richly adorned, gorgeous, brilliant. 
 
 " To show bow costly eumraer was at liaud," 
 
 Shakesp. : Merch. of Venice. U. 9. 
 
 B. As adv. : In a costly or expensive man- 
 ner; at great expense, gorgeously, sumptu- 
 ously. 
 
 " Painting thy outwanl walls so rosrf.v gay?" 
 
 Shakesp. : Sonnets. cxlvL 4. 
 
 1[ For the difference between costly and 
 mZwatlc, see Valuable; 
 
 t Obvious compound : Costly-made {Tenny- 
 Bon). 
 e$Bt'-ma-rSr, s. [Lat. costiis (q.v.), costum, 
 and Eng., &c. Mary, referring to the Virgin 
 Man-.] 
 
 Ord. Lang. <t Bot. : Pi{rethnim Tanacetum, 
 sometimes called Balsamtta vulgaris. 
 
 • OOSt-nen, r.r [A.8. costtiian.] To cost. 
 '■ Ase mocke costneiie the on ase the other." 
 
 At/enbUe. p. 146. 
 
 •oost-ning, ' oost-ninge» s. [A.S. costnurig.] 
 1. Temptation. 
 
 "... lie led >u uoht Into cottnunga . . ." — Old Eng. 
 BomUies. p. 67. 
 2. Cost, expense. 
 
 " Time and cottningge nor to lyernl." 
 
 A!/enbit0, p. UL 
 
 COS -to, in compos. [From Lat. costa = a rib, 
 pi. costce = ribs.] Pertaiuiug to a rib. 
 
 '"The articulations of the ribs may be divided Into 
 three sets, coito-centnl, co^fo-tnms verse, and coato- 
 BternaL"— Quain .■ Anat. (8th ed.). i. 140. 
 
 COStO-central, a. Pertaining to the 
 centre of the end of a rib. 
 
 T] Costo-central articitUUion : 
 
 Anat.: An articulation which tn general 
 unites the he&tX of a rib with the bodies of 
 two vertebne by two distinct synovial joints. 
 (Qtiain.) 
 
 costo-clavicular, a. Pertaining to the 
 ribs and to the chn it-le or collar-bone. 
 
 If Costo-claincuUir ligaijient : 
 
 Anat. : A ligament attached by one end to 
 the cartilage of the first rib, near its sternal 
 extremity, and by the other to the clavicle. 
 It is called also the rhomboid ligament. 
 (Quain.y 
 
 costo-coracoid, a. Pertaining to the 
 coraeoid process and to the ribs. 
 
 % (1) Costo<oracoid membrane : 
 
 Anat. : A membrane extending from the 
 coraeoid process to the clavicle, aud giving 
 firm attachment to the subclavius muscle. 
 
 (2) Costo-coracoid ligament : 
 
 Anat. : Tlie strong lower margin of the 
 costo-coracoid membrane. 
 
 coBto-Bcapular, a. 
 
 Anat. : Pertaining to the ribs and to the 
 shoulder-blade. 
 
 % CostO'Scapular muscles: 
 
 Anat. : Two musules connected with the 
 ribs and the shoulder-blades. 
 
 costo-sternal, a. 
 
 Aj<at. : Pertaining to the ribs and to the 
 sternum or bre^ist bone. There are costo- 
 sternal articulations. 
 
 costo-transverse, a. 
 
 Atwt. : Connected transversely with the 
 ribs. There is a costo-transverse articulation. 
 
 COSto-sdpholcU a. [Xiphoid is from Gr. 
 fi'i^os (xiphus) = a sword, aud eWos (eidos) = 
 form.] 
 
 Anat.: Connected with the ribs, and bear- 
 ing some resemblance in shape to a swurd. 
 There are costo-xiphoid ligaments. 
 
 cos'-trel, * costred, * costrell, * cos- 
 trelle, * COStril, s. [Wel. costni : Low 
 Lat. costrellns.] A vessel made of leather, 
 wood, or earthenware, and used by labourers 
 during harvest-time to contain their drink. 
 
 " An earthen vessel cvlled a costrel, . . ."— lorhthlre 
 Philosophical Society. {Detcriptive Account o/ tlu- An- 
 
 ti-iiutiei.) 
 
 costs, s. pL [Cost (2), s. B. 1.] 
 
 COS'-tume (1), s. [Fr. costume, from Ital. cos- 
 tume, from Low Lat. costuma, a contracted 
 form of coiLsuetudinem, ace. of cousuctudo — 
 custom. Cosrwnwandefwfoj/iarethusdoublets.] 
 [Custom, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The customary style of dress 
 of a i)articiilar nation, class, or rank. 
 
 "... his u3U.ll practice of departing from national 
 costume."— Douce : lUustr. of Shakesp., il. 270. 
 
 * 2. Art (£ Literat. : The style in which per- 
 sons are represented as regards dress and other 
 accessories, and agreement and suital>ility to 
 particular classes, periods, places, and cus- 
 toms. 
 
 "Serglus Panlus wears a crown of laurel: this is 
 hardly reconcileabletostrictpropriety. and the «WMims 
 of which Ralfoele was in general a good olwerver."— Sii* 
 J. HeynoUii: Disc. No. 12. 
 
 • cos'-tume (2), s. [Custom.] 
 
 t cos' - turned, a. [Eng. costum(e); -ed.] 
 Wearing a particular costume ; dressed, ar- 
 rayed. 
 
 " Tbey were all cettwmed in black."— <7. Brontt: Jane 
 Eyre, ch. xvlL 
 
 cos-tum'-er, s. [Eng. costumi^e); -er.] One 
 wlio prepares or provides costumes for 
 tliealres, fancy-balls, &c. 
 
 c6s-tTUn'-i-er» s. [Fr.] Acnstumer. 
 
 • cost'-u-ous, 'costyouB, * costyonse, a. 
 
 [o. Fr.'cosfeouji.] Costly, expeiisi\e. sumptu 
 ous. 
 
 " Cottumu. Bumptuotut."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 cos'-tUS, 8. [Lat. costum = an Oriental aro- 
 matic plant, Costusspeciosus (Smith's Lat. Diet.); 
 Gr. (c6oT05 {kostos), kootoi- (ko<tnn) = a root 
 used as si)ice, like peiii>er (Thcopltrastus) 
 (LiddxU £ Scott). [See def.] Haxis. kuschtha ; 
 Arab, kost, kiist (from Sans.).] 
 
 1. Phannacy : 
 
 (1) Anciently: The root of Aplotaxis, for- 
 merly called Ancklandia Costus. 
 
 (2) Now ; The roots of an Arabian plant 
 su])iiosed to be allied to Cardopatuvi corym- 
 bosum. The namecosfwi in this sense is specially 
 used in shops on the Continent. 
 
 2. Bot. : A genus of endogens, order Zingi- 
 beracese. The roots are tuberous, the leaves 
 more or less fleshy, the flowei-s in s])ikts with 
 conspicuous bracts ; the calyx is tubular and 
 3-cleft, the tube of the corolla funnel-shaped, 
 the filaments petaloid. It contains various 
 plants of nuicli beauty, growing in the tropica, 
 but which have been introduced into this 
 country as stove plants. The roots of Costtu 
 sppciosus are used in India and elsewhere as a 
 preserve. 
 
 • costyous, a. [Costuous.] 
 
 • cd-siif -fer-er, s. [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 augerer (q.v.).] A fellow-suflerer. 
 
 " Should as coiufferern commisemte." 
 
 Wycherly . ProL to Love in a Wood. 
 
 • CO'SU-preme', s. [Pref. co = (xn, and Eng. 
 s-w/iri-m*- (q.v.).] One who is supreme jointly 
 with another ; a sharer in supremacy. 
 
 "To the phoeulx aud the dove, 
 Cosnpremei and Sim's of Itive." 
 Shakeip. The Passionate Pil;rrim. {Verses arnong 
 the addiltonal Poeins to Chester't Love's Martifr. 160L) 
 
 co-sure' -tjT (sure as shiir), s. [Pref. co = 
 
 co», and Eng. surety (q.v.).J One who is 
 surety jointly with anotlier ; a joint surety. 
 
 CO'-^J^, co-jie, a. [CosEY.] Warm and com- 
 fortable ; snug. 
 
 ". . . their old sluttish proverb ' The clartler the 
 cotter.'"— iicote: Antiquary, ch. xxvi. 
 
 cot (1), * cote (1), * COtt (1), 5. [A.S. cot, 
 cvtc; Icel. & Dut. kot; M. H. Ger. kote ; how 
 Lat. cota.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A little house, a cottage, a hot 
 
 " Within some pious pastor's hnmble eat." 
 
 Cowper: TirociniuiiL 
 
 2. A sheep-fold. [Cote (1), s] 
 
 " Oeile. schepp-cott.''—Wrig>it's Vocab.. p. M7. 
 
 3. A crib or small bed for a child to sleep In. 
 
 4. A bedstead. 
 
 5. A leathern cover or stall for a sore finger. 
 * II. Fig. : Ajiplied to the body as the house 
 
 of the soul. 
 
 "In the little houseor(»:« of the body."— r«r«<fffaii; 
 r.ealit., cli. viU. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Naut. : A hammock. 
 
 2. Philol.: As a termination of the names of 
 places it signifies a small house or place. 
 
 * cot (2), * cote (2). s. [Coat, s.] 
 
 * cot (3), • cott (2), s. [A contract, form of 
 CotqiieaJi (q.v.).] 
 
 * cot (4), s. [A contract, form of Cossef (q.v.).] 
 
 * cot (5), • cott (3), s. [Ir. cot ; Wel. cwt.] A 
 small roughly-made boat, a cock-boat ; a dug- 
 out. 
 
 "They call, in Ireland, cots, things like bonts. bat 
 veri- unshaiwly. being nothing but stiuare pieces ol 
 timber uuide hollow. "-0. Boatt. XaU SUt. of Ire- 
 land, p. 64. 
 
 cot (6), s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps a con- 
 tracted form of cotton (q.v.).] A sort of refuse 
 wool. 
 
 * cot, v.i. [Cot (1), «.] To live orcohabitwith 
 
 one. {Scotch.) 
 
 cd-t&n'-gent, s. [Co == a contraction of Eng. 
 complement; ahA tangent.} 
 
 Geom. (Of a given arc or angle) : The tangent 
 ofthecomplementofthatarcorangle. Let a bo 
 be a quadrant divided into tlie two arcs a b 
 and B c, the fonner measuring the angle a d B, 
 the latter measuring the angle a d c ; then A F 
 
 late. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; S«. P^*. 
 «r. wore. wolf, work, who, son; muto, cub, ciire. unite, ciir, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, as, ce = e. ey - a. <m-lcw.
 
 cotarnamic— cotoneaster 
 
 1299 
 
 to the cotangent of the arc b c and the angle 
 m D c, for it is Uie tangent of their complements 
 
 COTANGENT. 
 
 A B and A D B. Similarly o e is the cotangent 
 of A n and A D B, for it is the tangent of tlieir 
 coinplomenta b c and b d c. 
 
 co-tar-nam'-io, a. [Cotaknine.] 
 
 cotarnamic acid, s. 
 
 Chum.: Cnlli3N04. An acid formed by the 
 action of aqiu'oiis hydrochloric acid on Cotar- 
 nine, at a temperature of 140°. (Watts : Diet. 
 Chevi.) 
 
 OO-tar'-nio, a. [Transposition of the letters 
 of Kng. narcotic] 
 
 Chcm. : A word occuiTing only in the sub- 
 joined compound. 
 
 cotamic acid, s. 
 
 Chfim. : An a(!id, CnHisOj, formed along 
 with nitrate of methylanine by the action of 
 nitric acid on Cotarnine. (Watts : Diet. Vhem.) 
 
 OO-tar'-nine, s. [Trans j»osition of the letters 
 of Eng., &c., narcotine (q.v.).J 
 
 Chrvi. : CioIIisNO^. An organic hase found 
 in opium, ft is a yellow crystalline, bitter, 
 very soluble, slightly alkaline substance. It 
 forms a salt with IJCl. Cotarnine, gently 
 heated with veryl'bite nitric acid, is convertt-ii 
 into methylanine nitrate, and a bibasic acid, 
 Cotamic acid, CijHi^Og. 
 
 o5te (1), s. [Cot (1). «.) 
 
 1. A cottJige, a cot. 
 
 2. A sheepfold. 
 
 " By thia rtver-slde, In thomeadowB, there were co(8j 
 and /olda (or aherp, . . .'—liuuyan : P. i',, pt, ii. 
 
 3. Used largely in compounds in the sense 
 of a fold, a house, a hut, a retreat or resting- 
 plat-e, ns in the following examples : — 
 
 " Porcaria, awyu-coro."— Wrigfu't Vocab., pt 204. 
 " auUinarium. hen-coW—Ibid. Dove-cote, Ac. 
 
 4. A place where salt is made. 
 
 •■ A Salte cote : talina, €tt tocin uM fit %aL"~-Carhol. 
 AngticnTii. 
 
 • cote (2), s. (Coat, s.] 
 
 • cote - armur, " cote - armure, .■>. 
 
 [C0Ar-ARMrtl,iK.] 
 
 " Cot« artnure. Balthmit" —PTon\pt. Paro. 
 
 *cote (3). S. [COOT.I 
 
 "Cute, mergui."— Wright' t Vol. qf Yocab., p. 189. 
 
 •cote (I). 9. [QooTA.) A rate. 
 
 *OOtO (I), v.t. [Coat, v.] 
 
 *c6tO (2), v.t. IQuotk.] To quote or cite. 
 
 "Tin- text U throughout coted lu th« margin."— 
 Cdal, l*rcf. 
 
 *00te (3). V.t. (Fr. cotoyer = to pass by tho 
 side ol.] To jtass by. 
 
 * o6t'-od (1), pa. par. or a. [Coated.1 
 •c6t'-Cd (2), ;)«. par. ora. [Qi-uti:d.] 
 
 •cote'-lor, 'cotelere, ». (O.Fr. anitelier.] 
 
 A ciith-f. 
 
 "Cofi-.'^r*. CulteUariut."— Prompt, Parv. 
 
 •c6-t6in'-pA-ran, s. [Lat oontemporaneus] 
 A cont^niponiry. 
 
 " Hniiio i>f tlip eot«><t}>oran» . . will nxifl^r tb<?lr 
 Inbuura to couu fortli.''~.Vor(A .' Bxamtn, p. 1ST. 
 
 oo-t^m-p^ra'-nS-ofis, a. [Pref. co = con, 
 
 and Eng. t''mi>fminfo\ts (<>t.).] Livkig or 
 «xlst ing at ttie same time ; couti^tnitora- 
 neous. 
 
 c6-tem-po-ra-ne-ous-lj^, adv, [Eng. co- 
 tenqioraneoits ; -ly.] At the same time with 
 another ; contemporaneously. 
 
 c6-tem'-po-ra-ry, a. &. «. [Pref. co = con, 
 und Eng. ttmpvrary (q. v.).] 
 
 A. As adj. : Existing at the same time ; 
 contemporary. 
 
 "... tea ratiuufil BUU), cetemporarj/ with the flrst 
 voucher. . . ."—Locke. 
 
 B. .^5 subst. : One who lives at the same 
 time with another ; a contemporary. 
 
 " We U'lW find so much artlflcT; iiuiongBt those our 
 cotemjMrarics. . . ."—Sjrrat : Ilist. /C.S., p. 81. 
 
 f For the difference between cotemporary 
 and coeval, see Cokval. 
 
 t C^ten'-amt, ». [Pref. co = con, and Eng. 
 tenant (q'v.).] A t<^;uant in common with 
 - another or others ; a joint tenant 
 
 * COt'-er-al, s. [A dimln. from cotter (c^.y.).'] 
 (CunKREi,.) An elastic piece of thin split 
 iioii put through a bolt to prevent it from 
 losing hold, as the end opens after passing 
 through tho orifice. 
 
 COterel, s. [O. Fr. couterelle.) A Kentish 
 name fur a tumulus (q. v.). (D^ve: Tour, 1. 153.) 
 
 c6'-ter-ie» a*. [Fr.,from O. Ft. coterie, cottirir, 
 from Low Lat. coterie = a tenure of land by 
 cottira who clubbed together; cota = & cut.) 
 A set or circle of friends who associate and 
 meet together for social and friendly inter- 
 course ; a clique. (Lovibond : On a Very Fine 
 Lady.) 
 
 t CO'-ter-ie-ijm, s. [Eng. coterie : -ism.) A 
 habit or tendency to form coteries or cliques, 
 (rtee example under Cliqukism.) 
 
 c6~term'-in-OU8, a. [Pref. co = con, and 
 Eng, terminoiui (4*v.).] Bordering, touching, 
 conterminous. 
 
 OOt'-gare, s. [Eng. cot (6) = refuse wool, and 
 Pruv. Eng. garc = accoutrements.] [Garb.] 
 Refuse wool. (Goodrich & rorter, iic.) 
 
 " COth, ' OOthe. s. [A.S. cith, cotfia, cotker.] 
 
 A swoon, a faint. 
 COthle, a. [Cosy.] 
 cothiely, adv. [Cosily.] 
 c6-thdn, s. [Gr. Ku>9uiv {kothon), the name 
 
 given to the inner harbour at Corinth.] A 
 
 quay, dock, or wharf. 
 t c6'-thum, s. [L&t. cothiimns.] The same as 
 
 Cothurnus (q.v.). (E. B. Browning : Wine oj 
 
 Cyprus.) 
 
 * o6-thum'-ate, * co-thum'-at-ed, a. 
 
 [Lat. cotJnimalus = (1) wearing buskins; (2) 
 tragic ; cothurnus = a buskin.] 
 
 1. Lit, : Wearing buskins. 
 
 2. Fig. : Tragic, solemn. 
 
 *' Deaist. O blest uinu. thy cothtirnatn etU^ 
 Aud from these forc'd iaiul'kka iu\\ nwblle.' 
 
 llcyurood : Bier, of AngeU. p. 348. 
 
 CO'thum'-US, s. [Lat, from Gr. KoOopio-; 
 {kothornoa).^ 
 
 Roman £ Greek Drama: A boot or buskin 
 worn by the actors in tragedies. It reached 
 
 COT1IUUSU8 
 
 half way up the leg, and sometimes almast to 
 
 the knees, and had a very tliick sole for the 
 purpose of increasing the api>arent stature of 
 the performer. The ac-tors In comedies wore 
 a thin slip(KT called socnt.% and henre cnth*tr- 
 vvs and soccus were employed flgumtivoly to 
 denote tragetly and comedy n's|M'CtiveIy. In 
 
 English the word "sock" ha^beeuoccasioDally 
 used to signify comedy. [Suck.] 
 
 • ce-tic'-U-lar, a. [Lat. coticula, dlmin. of 
 
 OS (genlf, co((.s)=a whetstone.] Pertaining 
 to a wlietslone ; of the nature of or suitable 
 for a whetstone. 
 
 c6-ti'-dal, a. [Lat., Eng., &c. co = together, 
 the same, and Eng. tidal.] Having the tides 
 at tlte same moment of time. 
 
 ^ Cotidal liius: 
 
 Physical Geog., £c. : Imaginary lines marked 
 on the sui-face of the globe, indicating where 
 the tides are in the simie state at the same 
 time. 
 
 • co-ti-di-an. "cd-ti'-di-en, a. & s. [O. 
 
 Fr., Sp., & Ital. cotidiano, quotidiano, from 
 Lat. fjiiotidianus, cotidianiis = daily.] [Quo- 
 tidian.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Occurring or recurring daily; 
 especially ai)]illed to a fever the paroxysms 
 of which recur every day. 
 
 "To hcK- tlie feuere cvtidia7u"—Boke qf Quints St- 
 tenet, p. 21. 
 
 B. As subst. : Anj-thlng which occurs or 
 recurs daily ; especially a fever the paroxysms 
 of wlilch recur every day. 
 
 " Cotidtm ue qujutiLrDe, It is nat so ful of psyne.' 
 /ioin. qf note. 2.«L 
 
 cO'til-lon (Ion as yon), co-tU'-li-dn, $. 
 
 [Fr. — a petticoat, danin. of cotte = a coat, a 
 frock.] 
 
 1. A woollen fabric in black and white for 
 ladies' skirts. 
 
 2. A kind of dance in which eight per- 
 formers take part; also an elaborate French 
 dance consisting of a number of (Igures. 
 
 ". . . the ]joet of the ' Excurstou spntMled upou tlie 
 ice like a cow diuiciug a cotilloyi." — l)e ^iuincey : Works 
 (ed. iw:;). vol. li. p. 77 
 
 3. The tune for such dance. 
 
 CO-tin'-ga, s. [A Brazilian word (?).] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of Ampelldie (Chntterers). 
 They have beautiful plumage. They are 
 found in South America. 
 
 cotise, s. [CoTTisE.] 
 
 cot'-land, s. [Kng. cot (1), s., and land.] A 
 
 piece' of land allotted or belonging to a cot- 
 tage. 
 
 c6f-land-er, s, (Eng. cottand; -er.] A cot^ 
 tiger who keeps a horse for ploughing his 
 small piece of laud. 
 
 • cot' -loft, a. [A corruption of cockloft (q.v.).] 
 A cockloft, a garret 
 
 "Houses Indwil like ctalofur—FuUer: Holy Stat*. 
 I. xlv. 2. [DuT^ea.) 
 
 •cot-lyf, s. [A.S. cotlif.] A cot, a little 
 house. 
 
 " Wrt Is him that vuel wif bryngeth to his coilyf." — 
 0. £'. Mitcetl. (ed. MorrU), p. 118. 
 
 cSt'-man, s. [Eng. cot, and man.] A cot- 
 tager. 
 
 "... a colnian ou the larra, . . ." — Cai*ii. J/erc . 
 Nov. SO, IS3S. 
 
 CO-to bark, s. (From the native name of 
 the tree.] An oIBclnal bark obtained from 
 Riilivia. It is used as a remedy in cases of 
 diarrhtea, and also to check excessive 
 IKTspimtion. 
 
 oot-o-In» a. [Eos. eoto; -in.] 
 
 Cbrm. : CaiH-joOs- A cryst;dllne substAnce 
 contained in coto-bark, which is used in 
 South America as a substitute for quinine. 
 Cotoin forms yellowish-white co'stals, which 
 melt at 1--1'. Conccntnited nitric acid dis- 
 solves it, foi-ming a blood-red solution. 
 
 CO-ton-e-is'-ter, s. [Lat. cotonius = per- 
 taining to tho quince cydonia ; tir. Kviutfiov 
 (ktidOnion) [supply tiij\ov (mflon)] = tho 
 quince ; KuSwcick (itndoni<ii) = Cydonian. per- 
 taining to Cydonia in Crete ; ami Lat dimln. 
 suit, -aster, hero denoting i-esombJunce.) 
 
 Bot.: A genus of plants, order Pomncc(P, 
 The flowers are polygamous, the calyx tur- 
 binate, with five short teeth ; petals, flve, 
 small, erect ; stamens erect, as long as tho 
 t^-eth of tho calyx; ft-uit turbinate, it.s nuts 
 adlicring to the "inside of tho c^ilyx. but not 
 nnitetl In tho centre of the fruit Cotonea.'^ter 
 vulgaris, the CouMuon Cotoneaster, is said to 
 be wild at tlie limestone cliifs of Ornieahead 
 in i'liernarvonshire. Several varieties of it 
 are cultivated in gardens. Other species are 
 
 boil, b^: pi^t, Jt^l; oat. 9011. ohoms, 9liln, benph; go, gem; thln« ^s; Bin, a$; expect, ^enophon, e^lst. ~ing. 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -fion« -ylon = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slons = sbiis. -ble. -die, &c. = b^I, d^L
 
 1300 
 
 cotonlate— cotton 
 
 from the European continpnt, from Inilia, A-i\ ; 
 Bome of tliem also have Wen introdm'ed into 
 Britain. C. Uva Ursi and microphylia have 
 prussic acid in their seeds. 
 
 •Oi^-ton'-i-ate, s. [Lat. co(on«(uin)=a quince, 
 and Eng. suff. -ate.] [Cotoneaster.] A con- 
 een'e or preser\'e made of quinces. 
 
 " The cKttontaU or mRrtnuIade made of Quince*."— 
 Vennrr : Via Reeta. p. 1S6. 
 
 • cotoun, s. [Cotton.] 
 
 •cot-quean. ' oot-queane," cott-quean, 
 
 «. (Eii^. cot (1), and qutun.] 
 • 1. A housewife of the agricultural class. 
 
 2. A woman of coarse manners ; a masculine 
 woman ; a hold hussy. 
 
 •'Scold like a cotijuean, that's your profeBsion."— 
 Ford: 'Tia Pity. 1.3. 
 
 3, A man who busies himself about things 
 which belong properly to women. 
 
 " Go. you cof-7u<aw, go, 
 Oflt you to bea . . ." 
 
 Shaketp. : Rom. * Jul.. Iv. 4. 
 
 • cot-quean' -it-ye, * c6t-quean'-it-ie, s. 
 
 [Eng. cotquean ; -ity.] The conduct, manners, 
 or habits of a cotquean. 
 
 " We will thunder thee in pieces lor thy cU- 
 queitriitie.'—Ben Jvtuon : Poetaater. iv. A. 
 
 c6-trus-tee', s. fPref. co=c(m, and Eng. 
 tr.istfe (qv.).] One who is trustee in con- 
 junction with another; a joint trustee. 
 
 OOt'-Bet-l^d, 5. [A.S. cot-scetn — one who 
 held a cot with land by labour tenure.] Cot- 
 l&nd (q.v.). 
 
 C(^tS-w61d. &. & a. [A.S. cote = a sheepfold, 
 &c., and wold (q.v.).] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The name of a wold or range of hills in 
 Gloucestershire, famous for the sheep bred 
 there. 
 
 2. One of the breed of sheep remarkable for 
 the length of their wool, and originally bred 
 on the Cotswold hills. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the hills 
 named in A. 1. ; as, Cotswold sheep. 
 
 cott (1). 5. [Cot a), s.] 
 
 *cott (2), • cote, s. [Coot.] A bald coot. 
 
 " nic mergut, a cott." — Wright : Vocdbularie*, p. 221. 
 
 * cott (3), s. [A contract, form of cotquean 
 (q.v.).] 
 
 •cott (4), s. [Cot (5). 5.] 
 
 COt'-ta-bus, s. [Xat., from Gr. Korrafio^ 
 (fcoKttbos).] 
 
 Gt. Antiq. : A game much in vogue at the 
 drinking-parties of young men at Athens. It 
 was played in varii>us ways, the main feature 
 in each case being the throwing of small 
 quantities of wine from the drinking-vessel 
 either into a basin or at a number of little 
 boats floating in a basin. From the success- 
 ful performance of this feat, good fortune, 
 especially in love affairs, was augured. 
 
 COt'-tage. • cot-age. $. & a. [From cot (1), 
 8., with Fr. tt:rni -age] 
 A* As suhstantive : 
 I. Ordinan/ Language: 
 
 1. Formerly: A small, mean house; a cot, 
 ahut. 
 
 " Duellyng In a pore cotage." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. 16,308. 
 
 2. Now : Any small residence, especially in 
 the suburbs of a large town, the idea of mean- 
 ness ha\ing given place to that of neatness 
 tfnd compactness. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Law : Originally a small house with no 
 land attached to it. Su<!h erections wei-e 
 discoumged by 31 Elizabeth, c. 7. No one 
 was allowed to erect a cottage unless four 
 acres of freehold land were attached to it ; 
 and no owner or occupier of a cottage was 
 to allow more families than one to inhaliit 
 it. The Act did not apply to towns or mari- 
 time places, or to miners, keepers of parks. 
 &c. It was repealed in 177o by 15 George 
 III., c. 32. Jo 
 
 2. Music: A cottage piano (q. v.). 
 
 " t^^prights, Grands, Oblioues. and ordinary Cottagca. 
 
 cottage allotment, s. A small piece 
 of ground allotted free to a labourer, and 
 generally attached to his cottage, to be 
 cultivated by him for his private use and 
 benelit. 
 
 U A quarter of an acre is about the projier 
 quantity for a labourer whose family is i>f 
 average size. 
 
 cottage - chair, s. A fonn of chair 
 adapted for conifort rather than show, and 
 capable of being cirried on to the lawn, on 
 picnics, (Sic. ; a folding chair. 
 
 cottage -ground, 5. A piece of ground 
 attached to a cottage. 
 
 " Bere, under this dnrk sycamore, and %'iew 
 These plots of eotttifje-ground, tht»c orcbnrd tufts." 
 M'ordsworth O't l^e-vititing the Banks <jf the Wj/e. 
 
 $. A cottager. (Thom- 
 
 new and second-hand, . 
 IWf^ (Advt.) 
 
 DaUy Telegraph, Mar. 4, 
 
 B. As adj. : (See the compounds). 
 
 cottage-hind, 
 
 son.) 
 
 cottage hospital, s. A hospital which, 
 if large, is built nut as one edilice, but as a 
 series of what are called cottages, but really 
 are houses of substantial size. Sir James 
 Simpson showed that the mortality was less 
 than when there was a single large house. 
 When St. Thomas's Hospital was re-built on 
 the south side of tlie Thames, facing the 
 Houses of Parliament, between 1868 and 1871, 
 a partial concession was made to the cottage 
 hosj'ital principle, which at that time was 
 strongly advocated by Dr. Horace Swete and 
 others. 
 
 cottage - piano, s. A small upright 
 piano. 
 
 cot-taged, a. [Eng. cottag(e): -ed.] Built 
 over or provided with cottages. 
 
 ■' Leada to her bridge, rude church, and cottaged 
 grounds." Wordiworth: Evening Walk. 
 
 * c6t'-tage-ly, a. [Eng. cottage; -ly.] Suit- 
 able to a cottage ; poor, simple. 
 
 "A dry mcirset. a thread-bare coat, a cottagel;/ con- 
 dition."— Bp. Oauden: B ieratptjlet {I6^i. p. 40. 
 
 c6t'-tag-er, s. [Eng. cottag(e) ; -er.] 
 
 1. Ord. Jjing. : One who lives in a cottage. 
 
 " You cnttnger. who weaves at her own door, 
 Pillow and bobbins all her little store." 
 
 Comper: Truth. 
 
 2. Law. One who lives on a common with- 
 out paying rent, and without any land of his 
 own. 
 
 "The husbando. n and plowmen be but as their 
 work-folks and laboi rers; or else mere roWaj^CT-i, which 
 are but housed beggars."— Bacon .■ Henry V!l. 
 
 cot'-ta-ite, s. [Ger. coUa\t.\ 
 
 Min. : A greyish - white sab - variety of 
 orthoclase, occurring in twin crystals in gra- 
 nite in Carlsbad, in Bohemia. 
 
 cot-ter (1), s. [Etym, doubtful.) 
 
 Machinery : 
 
 1. A key ; a wedge-shaped piece driven be- 
 tween the gibs in attaching a stiap-head to a 
 connecting-rod and tightening the brasses of 
 a bearing. [Kev.J 
 
 2. A key inserted into a link which has 
 been passed through another link of a chain. 
 A broken chain is thus temporarily mended. 
 This mode is adopted in fastening a log on the 
 sled, and generally in securing a-'i object by a 
 chain when the whole length of the latter is 
 not required. The hook at the end of the 
 chain usually forms the cotter, and it is much 
 better than making a running noose of the 
 chain in the link, as the latter is difficult to 
 unfasten, while tlie cotter can be slipped or 
 driven out, leaving all free. A toggle. 
 
 3. A wedge which is driven alongside the 
 end of the tongue in the mortise of the sled- 
 roller, tightening the latter against the gib. 
 [Gib.] {Knight.) 
 
 cotter-drill, s. A drill for boring slots ; 
 it or the work ha^■ing a lateral motion after its 
 depth is attained. {Kni<jht.) 
 
 cotter-file, 5. a narrow file with straight 
 sides, used in filing grooves for cotters, keys, 
 or wedges. (Knight.) 
 
 cotter-plates, s. pi. 
 
 FomidiJig: The flanges or lips of a mould- 
 box. 
 
 cot-ter (2). cot-tar, cot'-ti-er, s. & a. 
 
 [Eng. cot (1). s. ; -er, <ir, -ier.] 
 
 A. As subst. : An inhabitant of a cottage ; 
 a cott,iger. Persons of this class possess a 
 
 cottage and small garden or piece of ground, 
 the rent of which they are boiuid to pay to a 
 landlord or a farmer by labour for a certain 
 number of days, or at certain seasons in each 
 year. 
 
 " The toil-worn Cotter frae bis labour goes." 
 
 Burnt: The Cotter t Salurdaj/ ^igJU. 
 
 B* As adj. : (See the compound). 
 
 cotter-tenure, cottier-tenure, s. A 
 
 system of tenure in which the amount of 
 rent, ic, is put up to competition in each 
 year, the result being excessive competition 
 and exorbitant rents. Cotter-tenure is de- 
 fined to be a tenancy of a cottage with not 
 more than half an acre of ground attached, 
 and rented at not more than £5 a year. 
 
 cot'-ter-ell, * cot-ter-ill, s. [A dimiiL 
 
 from cutler (1), s.J A small cotter. 
 
 cot-ter -ite, s. [Named by Prof. Harkneaa 
 after Miss Cotter, a local beauty of Mallow, in 
 Ireland.) 
 
 Min. : A beautiful pearly variety of quarts. 
 (Mr. Thos. Davis, F.G.S.) 
 
 C<St'-ti-d8S, s. pi. [Mud. Lat. cottus (q.v.), and 
 fern. pi. a((j. suff. -idiv.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A family of spiny-finned fishes. 
 Type, (,'ottus. 
 
 •c6t'-ti-cr, s. [Cotter (2), s.] 
 
 cottier tenancy, 5. [Cotter-tencrb.] 
 
 cot -ti-er-i^m, s. [Eng. co»ier ; -ism.] Cot- 
 ter-tenure. 
 
 COt'-tise, 5. [Fr. cdte, from Lat. costa = & rib.) 
 Her. : The same as Cost (3), s. (q.v.). 
 
 OOt'-tised, a. [Eng. cottis(e) ; -ed.] 
 
 Her. : A term applied to bends, fesses, Ac, 
 when borne between two cottises. 
 
 oot-tle, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A part of a 
 mould used by I'cwterers in the formation of 
 their ware. (Ogilvie.) 
 
 cot -ton, " cotin, * cotoun. * cotune, 
 *cotyn. *kotyn (or i>roii. cotn), £. & a. 
 
 [Fr. colon, from Arab, qutn, qutun = cotton; 
 Sp. coton = cotton-cloth, algodon = cotton ; 
 Ital. cotone ; Port. cotUa,} 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The fibrous portion of the fruit of a plant 
 or I'lants belonging to the genus Gossypiiun, 
 or any one of similar structure. 
 
 "The species are, 1. Shrubby cotton. 2. The most 
 excellent American cotton, with a greenish seed. S. 
 Auuu.ll shruhhy cotton, uf the islaud of Provideuca. 
 4. The tree cotton. &. Tree cotton, with a yellow 
 flower.*— J/iWtfr, 
 
 2. Cloth made of cotton. 
 
 "Cheap cottons and woollens . . . Drobably find 
 themselves shut out of the market, , . . — Daily Tet^ 
 graph, Feb 25. 18S2. 
 
 3. Cotton -tliread. 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Bot. : The appropriate name of any plant 
 belonging to the genus Gossypium, and 
 specially of Gossypium herbacetim, G. religix>' 
 sum, G. barbadense, G. indicum, and G. arbo- 
 rcujn. [Cotton-tree, GossvpifM.] 
 
 ^ (1) Corkwood cotton : The name given in 
 Trinidad to the down of Ochrmna Lagopus. 
 (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 (2) Lavender cottmi : A name given to a kind 
 of southernwood, Abrotonvm /amiinea, the 
 leaves of which are covered with hairy pubes- 
 cence. 
 
 (3) Natal cotton : A textile material resem- 
 bling true cotton, derive<l from the pods of 
 a species of Batatas. It is of the order 
 Solanaceie. and the same genus as the Sweet 
 Potato. (Treas. of Bot.} 
 
 (4) Petty cotton: A general name for Gnapha- 
 lium and other woolly composite plants. 
 
 • (5) Ph ilosophic cotton : 
 0. Chem. : Flowers of zinc which resemble 
 cotton. 
 (6) iVild cotton: The species of Eriophorum- 
 
 [CoTTON -GRASS.] 
 
 2. Hist., Comm,, Manu/act., &c. : 
 
 (1) Definition: The hbi-es or filamentous 
 matter produced by the surface of the seeds 
 in various species of Gossypium [II. 1], and 
 tilling up the cavity of the seed-vessel. 
 
 fete, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt» 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nlte, cur, rule, full ; try, Svrian. », oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cotton 
 
 1301 
 
 (2) Jfist. : Ilenitiotua refers to the cotton- 
 plant iir jilaut^, which lie dt-SL-ribes as gT'jw- 
 ing ill India, its llbres bfiin^ tlicre manufac- 
 turpfi into doth. Ho dn 'rhtophraslUH and 
 Aristobulus, one of Alrxiinder's generals. 
 Pbny four times mentions cotton. The Arabs 
 had cotton goods in the tinu; of Mulianiincd, 
 about A.D. 627, and the nianufacturu was in- 
 troduced by his followers from Africa into 
 
 THK COTTnN-FI.ANT 
 L Plant In Flower. 2. Pod. 8. Flower. 
 
 Spain, wlience in the fourteenth century it 
 spread to Italy, ami ultiniaUdy to the whole 
 of Europe. It is mentioned as one of the 
 " commoditeea " imported into England by the 
 Januays (Genoese) in the "Libel of English 
 Policie " (1430), and even earlier in a *' Ooni- 
 potus of Bolton Abbey," dated 12i»0, there is 
 an item, "Sapoet cotoun ad eandelam, xvij.i 
 Id." Cotton stuffs were first made by ma- 
 chinery by Louis Paul, between a.d. 1736 and 
 1740. They now constitute one of the lead- 
 ing staples of munuraclure, alike in the large 
 munufHOturiug cities of the I'nitcd States aud 
 uf England. 
 
 Columbus found the cotton-plant wild in 
 His])atiiola, in other West India Islands, and 
 In South America. The Mexicans were soon 
 after f<nind to be clothed chiefly in cotton. 
 Cotton-seed was brought into England from 
 the Levant, thence it was taken to the 
 Batiama Islands, and in 1786 to Georgia. The 
 first cottoii-mill in America was erected at 
 Beverly, Massachusetts, in 1788. The raw 
 cotton required for the ncci-wsities of niunufac- 
 turo is raised in the Soiitlierii States, and 
 converted into textile fabrics in the Nortberii 
 and Southern States. The iirincipal supply of 
 Kurope also comes from IIiIn cuuntry. 
 
 The production of cotton in the United States 
 ib over 7,IHXi,00(> bales aniiuallv ; in the East 
 Indies, '2,50U,tKX> bales; (_'liinii,"l,r)00,0(Hl bales, 
 &c. The consumption in the I'nited States 
 iaabout:MKHl,IHH) bales; in <;reat Britain uImjuI 
 4,iKtO,(KKi, Ac. Oil is produced from tlic seed. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of cotton. 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Cotton-goods, cotton' 
 manu/ift-iry, coHon-manufacturcr. 
 
 cotton-bale* s. A bale of cotton. 
 
 Tl Cotton-bale tie: A device for fastening the 
 ends of the hoops by which cottou-l>alcs are 
 kept ill a cniui»act stjite. 
 
 ootton-bruab chopper. .<. A nuichine 
 with rev<.Iviug knives to mt m* the old dried 
 cotton-stalks, to jiropari-' the land for plough- 
 ing for another crop, (Knight.) 
 
 cotton - chopper, s. An implemenl 
 whii-li Is dr'iwn uver a drilled row of (ott.Mi. 
 
 iihiiits, and cho].s gaps in the row sn as t.i 
 eave the plants in bunches or hills. The 
 machine Is 8ui)portud on two wheels, and has 
 a plough to run on each side of the row. 
 Mntion is coniniunicjited from the rotJiry axh- 
 by iH'vel-wheels to a. revolving liead having 
 oblifjuft (Mitters, which chop gaps in the row 
 of plants a.s the machine prngn>sses. (Kuiijht.) 
 
 cotton -cleaner. .1. A machine for sepa- 
 rating the dust anu dirt from e.<tton. This is 
 jierforiiiud by a scutching and blowing action, 
 lh« tussocks of cotton being torn annnder and 
 opened, allowing the dirt to fall out. The 
 lieavi.T portions fall through gratings, and 
 th« lighter are carried off tlirough air-ducta 
 by moans of exhaust-fans. (Kni^ftit.) 
 
 cotton - elevator, s. An arrangement 
 
 In a 'oiton-niill nf ji tnlto with nir-bhmt or 
 
 spiked straps for carrying cotton to the upper 
 stories. 
 
 cotton-famine, »-. 
 
 Hist., dr. ; Tlic name given to the failure of 
 the ottUm sujtply to the Lancashire and other 
 cotton-mills which took place whilst the ports 
 ()f the Southern Stales of America were 
 blockaded by the fleets of the North during 
 the war between the Federals and Confede- 
 rates, which continued from early in 1861 to 
 istjo. When that great struggle began, nearly 
 all the raw cotton required lor manufacturing 
 purposes had been sup[tlied by America ; when 
 importation from that quarter failed, a stiinii- 
 his was given to the cultivation of the cotton- 
 plant in India and other countrio.s. In India 
 mucli cotton had from time immemorial been 
 grown in Berar, a portion of the Nizam's 
 dominions pledged to the Anglo-Indian govern- 
 ment in security for a debt. One remote 
 result of the famine has l>een to break the 
 jiartial monopoly of cotton previously pos- 
 sessed by America, and increase at once the 
 amount and the certainty of the supply, 
 
 cotton-gin, s. A device, originally in- 
 vented I'y Whitney, 17i>4, in whvch lint is 
 picked from the seed by means of saw-teeth 
 projecting through slits in the side of the 
 chamber in which the seed-cotton is placed. 
 
 cotton-grass, s. A name given to the 
 species of tlie genus Eriophoruni, because of 
 their fruit I'eing clothed at the b.asewithasilky 
 or cotton-like substance. It really belongs, not 
 to tlie grasses, but to the sedges (Cyperaceif- >. 
 There are, sevenil British species ; the most eom- 
 mon 18 EHophorumangusti/oUum, the Narrow- 
 
 oorroN-ouAfls. 
 
 leaved Cotton-grass, which is common in turf- 
 bogs and moors. I'aiier and the wicks of 
 candles have been made of ita cotton, and 
 pillows stutTed with the same material. The 
 leaves were formerly used in diarrhcea, and 
 llie spongy jiith of the stem for tlie removal 
 of tape-worm. 
 
 cotton-hook. s. a claw with a handle, 
 
 by which cott<m-iiales are moved in loading 
 and .shiiiplng. (Knight.) 
 
 cotton-lord, 
 
 manuf.tcturcr. 
 
 A very rich cotton- 
 
 cotton-machines, s. pi. Machin&s of 
 various kinds for carrying out the several 
 jiroeesses in the cleaning, arranging, and 
 weaving of cotton. ICorroN-CLKANKR, Cot- 
 
 TON-OIN, &c.] 
 
 cotton-mill. It. A factory or cstnbllsh- 
 
 meiit for the inaiiufacturo of eottoii-goods. 
 
 cotton papor, s. We are indebted for 
 
 Cotton paper to the Arabians, and it Is snr- 
 miseil that they learned it of nations still eiist 
 of the m. The use of ccjttou for this purpose 
 was jirobably derived from China. It-s first 
 use in Europe was among the Saracens in 
 Sjiain, and cannot l»e traced back beyond the 
 tenth century. It prece<ie<l the use of flax 
 fibre for that purpose. Tin- paper of Xatlva, 
 a city of Valencia, was famous in the twelfth 
 century. (Kninht.) [Papkii.] 
 
 cotton-picker, s. 
 
 1. A macliine for scutching cotton to tear 
 apart the matted masses aud clean it. [Cot<- 
 
 TON-CLEANEB.] 
 
 2. A machine for picking cotton from the 
 bolls of the plant. One form consists of • 
 travelling toothed belt, which catches the cot- 
 ton fibre aud drags it into a receptacle. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cotton-plant, s. The name given to 
 various species of Gossypium, a genus of the 
 order Malvacete. It has the calyx cup-shaped, 
 with five ahort teeth, the whole surrounded by 
 an involucre cordate at the base, and above 
 sepai-ating into three broad deeply-cut seg- 
 ments. The petals are 6 ; the stamens, which are 
 many, are nionadcli>hous; the ovaiy.S— ^-celled ; 
 thefruit,a3—5-celled capsule; the seeds numer- 
 ous, covered with cotton (q.v.). The genus liaa 
 representatives in both hemispheres. Uow 
 many species exist is difficult to determine. 
 They have been unduly multiplied in booka. 
 Some one or other is cultivated everywhere, 
 from the equator to 36° N., and the same of 
 S. latitude. In the United States the species 
 cultivated is Gossypium barbadensf . There are 
 two well-marked varieties : (1) The Sea-island, 
 or Long Staple Cotton, introduced from the 
 Baliam;is in 17S5. grown on the roast of 
 Georgia and South Carolina, and on the adja- 
 cent islands; and (-2) the Upland, Georgian, 
 Bowed, or Short Staple Cotton, which grows 
 in the Southern .States generally. The former 
 is the finer ; the latter C(»nstitutes the bulk of 
 the American cotton. Indian cotton is fur- 
 nished by G. herbaceum. It grows in Persia, 
 the Levant, Egypt, the south of Europe, &c. 
 It is called Surats, from Sural, on the west 
 coast of India, whence much of it is exported. 
 Tlie cotton of Brazil, Peru, and other j»arts of 
 South America is derived from G. jtrruvianum. 
 Cotton from the last two species is short 
 staple. 
 
 cotton-press, s. A press in which cot- 
 ton is baled lor transi»OTtation and storage. 
 There are various forms of cotton-presses, 
 known as the screw, toggle, beater, revolving, 
 hydraulic, portjible, 'double-acting, windlass, 
 rack-and-pinion, re-pressing, and ndling-pres- 
 snre presses. See under those heads res]>ec- 
 tively. The old form of press was the screw, 
 whi(di ascended vertically from the follower 
 and worked in a nut in the upper cross-beam. 
 It was rotated by a sweep. (Knight.) 
 
 cotton -printing, s. The art of staining 
 woven iVtbrics of cotton with various figures 
 an<l colours, (li'eale.) 
 
 oottonrose. s. A common name for the 
 composite genus Filago. 
 
 cotton-rush, s. Eriophorum. (Cottos- 
 
 GRASS. ] 
 
 cotton-sedge, $- The same as Corroir- 
 
 RUSH (•i.\'.) (ikntham.) 
 
 cotton-seed, s. The seed of the cotton- 
 plant. 
 
 H (1) Cottvn-stcd cleaner : A machine for teAr- 
 ing the remaining fibre from the et)tton-seed, 
 or one which so far compacts the fibre upi^n the 
 seed that the latter will roll upon itself with- 
 out making a mat. and so l>ccome fitted to be 
 sown by an onlinary machine. (Knight.) 
 
 (2) Cottonseed htiUer : Amachine by whichthe 
 hull of the cotton-seed is nisjxMl otf and sifted 
 from the farinaceous and oily matters, which 
 are utilized for their oil and the refuse for 
 manure. (Knight.) 
 
 (:j) Cotton-seed mill : A mill for grinding the 
 seed of cotton, either for manure or for olv 
 talriing from the meal the oil, either by jtrcs- 
 8ure or the more iisual mode of treatment by 
 bisulplifde of carbon (Sim's process) or hydro- 
 carlMm. (Knight.) 
 
 (4) C"tton:-^ed vil : The oil expressed from the 
 seed of the cotton i>lant. {ll'ialc.) 
 
 ('t)i\uton-sefd jiUinter: A i)lantertn which the 
 feed-motions are positive, as the seeil adheres 
 by the interlacing of its fibres, and requires to 
 Iw torn apart and driven dcwn the chute to 
 the ground. (Kuight.) 
 
 cotton-Spinning, n. Engaged in spin* 
 nlng cotti:<n. (Used of machines or of per- 
 sons.) 
 
 " ' Oo,* ahrlU*!! the cvtton-tplnntMff chonu ; ' htm 
 
 b$b. \}6^', p6iXU j6^1: cat, 90II, chorus, ^hin, bench: go. ^om; thin, this; sin. a^ : expect, Xonophon, exist, ph - f. 
 -oian. -tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shiin ; -^on, -f ion = zhiln. -clous, -tions, -sious ~ shiis. bio. -die, J£c. = bel. d^
 
 1302 
 
 cotton— couch 
 
 cotton -thistle, s. 
 
 Bot. : The usu;U book-name given to Ono- 
 poidum, a geoua of cuiuposito plants witli 
 4-ribbed glabrous achents ; pilose, rough, 
 sessile pappa ; a huueyconibed recepUtcle : a 
 tumid involucre with spreiiding spindle scales, 
 and anthers caudate at the base with subuhitc 
 apppnda:^es at the apex. The Conimou Cotton- 
 tnistle is Ono}x>rdum AaiiUhitim. It is a tali 
 plant, four to six feet high, with very spinous 
 wiiijp's, a t,'Iobose involucre, and purple flowers. 
 It is found in England and less frequently in 
 Scotland, in waste ground, on roadsides, &<-. 
 It is sometimes cultivated in Scotland as the 
 Scotch Thistle. 
 
 cotton thread, 5. Cotton thread for 
 sewing is made by laying together two or 
 more yams of equal quality and twisting 
 them. Previous to the doubling and twisting, 
 the yam is passed through a trough contain- 
 ing a thin solution of starch. The twist is 
 given in an opposite direction to that applied 
 by the spinning-machine, as in the case of 
 organzine silk. (Knight.) 
 
 cotton-topper, s. a machine which 
 passes along and prunes the row of growing 
 CO ttcm -plants, in order to curb their rampant 
 luxuriance. (Knight.) 
 
 cotton -tree, $. 
 
 1, The name given to a Sterculiad, Bcmbax 
 pentandnim^ growing in India. The bark is 
 said to be emetic, and the ginn, mixed with 
 spices, is given in certain stages of bowel 
 complaints. 
 
 2. (Pi.): The order Bombaceffi (q.v.). 
 
 cotton- waste, s. Coarse or refuse cotton, 
 used largely in cleaning machinery, &c. 
 
 cotton-weed, s. A name given to Gna- 
 phaiium and some other allied genera of com- 
 posite plants. (Gerard,) 
 
 cotton-wood, 5. An American name for 
 two species of Poplar, Populits Tnonilifera and 
 P. angidatn. 
 
 ootton-wool, s. & a. 
 
 A* As substantive : 
 
 Comm. : Cotton consists of the hairs of the 
 seed of various species of Gossypinm. It can 
 be distinguislied under the microscope by 
 appearing, when dry, as a flat band with 
 thickened borders, while liber cells, as linen, 
 remain cylindrical, and taper to a point at 
 each end. (Griffith & Hen/rey.) Cotton-wool 
 is used for making gun-cotton. 
 
 "If this he so, tlieu dlseaM can be wuded olT by 
 carefully prei>ared filters of cotton-wool"— Ts/ndatt : 
 Frag, of Science (3rd ed.l, x\. 334 
 B. Asadj. : Made or consisting of raw cotton. 
 
 " If a physician wishes to hold back from the luujfs 
 of his patieuti or from his own, tbe genas orviru«il'v 
 which cotitAgiousdisease is pr.pagated, he will empluy 
 a corton-tffoor respirator."— runtti// ; Frag, of Science 
 (3rded4, xL33*. 
 
 cot -ton (1), (pron. cotn), v.i. [Cotton, s.] To 
 rise with a nap. 
 
 " It cottons well : it cannot choose but bear 
 A pretty nap." Fajni/i/ of Love. 
 
 •Of-ton(2)(pron. cotn), ' cotton, v.i. fWel. 
 CT/f7(no = to agree, to consent, (Sfcmf.)] To 
 enter into a state of close intimacy, to unite or 
 associate closely with ; to agree, to coincide. 
 
 " That first with midst, and raiddst with laste 
 Maye cotten and agree." 
 
 Drant H -net (1567), aig. A. v. back. 
 
 oot-ton-ade (cotton as cotn), s. [Eug 
 cotton ; -adt.^ 
 
 Fabric: A stout thick fabric made of cot- 
 ton ; cotton check. 
 
 • cot'-ton-ar-y (cotton as cotn), a. [Eng. 
 cotton ; -ary.] Pertaining to or made of cotton. 
 
 — flro»n«; Vuiffar 
 
 cot-ton-ee (cotton as cotn), s. [A dimin. 
 
 from cotton (q.v.).] 
 Fnbric : A Turkish fabric of cotton and silk 
 
 satinet. 
 
 * Got'-ton-ize (cotton as cotn), v.t. [Eng. 
 cotton; -i:e.] To cause to resemble cotton; 
 
 to tieat as cotton. 
 
 oof -ton-iz-ing (cotton as cotn), pr. par. 
 or a. [CoTTONizE. ] 
 
 cottonizlng fibre, s. A process of dis- 
 integrating fibre, adopted with flax, hemp, 
 
 jute, cane, &c., so as to reduce them to a short 
 staple resembling cotton, which can be worked 
 on cotton-machinery. (Knight.) 
 
 cot-ton-6c'-ra-9ir (cotton as cotn), 5 
 
 [Foimed from*cof/on (q.v.), on the analogy of 
 aristocracy, &c. ] The leading members of the 
 cotton trade collectivelj. 
 
 * cot-ton-ous (cotton as cotn), a. [Eng. 
 
 cotton ; -Otis.} 
 
 1. Downy or nappy ; covered with a down 
 or nap. 
 
 2. Soft as cotton. 
 
 cot- ton -y (cotton as cotn), a. [Eng. 
 
 cotton ; -y.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Having a nap or down resembling cotton. 
 
 2. Of the nature of or resembling cotton. 
 
 " O.iks 1>ear also h knur fall of a cottonj/ matter . ." 
 —Evel!/n.i.3. I 
 
 n. Fig. : Soft as cotton, downy. 
 
 cot-to^n, cot-tar-town, s. [Eug. cotttv;, 
 and town.] A village inhabited by cotters. 
 
 cot'-trel, s. [CoTTEREL.] A hook and trammel 
 for suspending a cooking-vessel. 
 
 COt'-tiis, s. [Mod. Lat. cottiis, from Gr. k^ttos 
 (koltox) = . . . a, river fish, probably the Bull- 
 head, Cottos gobio (see def.) ; from kotttj (kotti), 
 •roTTcV (kottis) = the cerebellum.] 
 
 Ichthy. : A genus of fishes, by some made the 
 type of a family Cottida;, by others placed 
 under the Triglidte or Gurnards. The head is 
 large, depressed, furnished with spines or 
 tubercles ; there are teeth in front of the 
 vomer and in both jaws, none on the palatines ; 
 there are two dorsal tins ; the anal tin is small ; 
 the body is witlioutacales; the branch iostegous 
 rays six. Coitus gobio the Bidl-head or Miller's 
 Thumb, abounds through the greater part of 
 Europe and Northern Asia. It is seldom over 
 3 ur 4 inches l"ng. Its flesh is delicate, and red- 
 dish when boiled, like the salmon. C. scoi-pio, 
 the Sea Scorpion or Father Lasher, is a com- 
 mon marine form, sometimes found in ri\er8. 
 
 cot'-u-la, a. [Lat, cotula, cotyla; Gr. kotvKt) 
 (kotule)."] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of composite plants, the 
 type of the tribe Cotuleee. None are English, 
 but Cotula coronopi/olia is foundin Continental 
 Europe. 
 
 c6t-u'-le-se, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. €otul(a), and fem. 
 pi. adj. suff. -ert*.] 
 
 Bot. : A sub-tribe of composite plants, tribe 
 Senecionideae. 
 
 co-tun' -nite, s. [Named after Dr. Cotugno. 
 of Naples.] 
 
 Min. : An orthorhombic mineral of white 
 colour or streak, of adamantine lustre, and a 
 sp. gr. of 6 '2, yet so soft that it may Ik? 
 scratched by the nail. It consists of chlorine 
 2.5'5, and lead 74'5. It is found in the crater 
 of Mount Vesuvius, and in the lava which has 
 flowed tlierefrom. (Dajia.) 
 
 c6-tur*-nxx, s. [Lat. = a quail.) 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of gallinaceous birds, 
 family Perdicidse (Partridges). It differs from 
 the genus Perdix in not having a bare space 
 behind the eyes. Coturnix dartylisonans is the 
 Common Quail. [Quail.] It is a summer 
 visitor to Britain. 
 
 t CO'-tU-tor, s. [Pref. co — con, and Eng. 
 
 tutor (q.v.).] A joint tutor or guardian. 
 
 c6t'-y-la, cof -y-le, s. [Lat. cotyla, cotuia ; 
 Or. KOTvKri {kotuU)= anything hollow ; a small 
 vessel, a cup.] 
 
 1. Anat. : The cavity of one bone which re- 
 ceives the end of another so as to constitute 
 an articulation. 
 
 2. Zool. : One of the suctorial cnps or disks 
 of the arms of a cuttle-fish, constituting a 
 sucker by which the animal attaches itself to 
 other objects, or other objects to itself. 
 
 c6t-^l-e'-don, s. [Lat. cotyledon; Gr. 
 KorvX-qSt^u (kotvli'ddn) = a cup-sbapeci hollow, 
 a plant, probably Cotyledon nmbilicns (I. 1); 
 ft-om (coTvAi) (kotule) = a cup.] 
 
 I. Botany: 
 
 1. A genus of plants, order Crassulace^e. 
 Calyx, 5-partite ; petals, united into a tubular 
 or camjianulate corolla ; stamens ten, inserted 
 in the tube of the corolla. Cotyledon umbilicus 
 
 is a succulent plant with peltate, mostly radi- 
 cal leaves, and a siiui'le raceme of pendulous 
 cylindrical flowers of a yellowish-green colour. 
 It is from six to twelve inches high, and is 
 found in Britain on rocks, walls, and old 
 buildings, especially in sub-alpine districts. 
 
 2. The first leaf, oroneof the first two leaves, 
 developed in a plant. In exogens two such 
 leaves are present in the embryo of every 
 plant, while in endogens there is one. In 
 exogens the two cotyledons are always opjio- 
 site ; in endogens the second leaf develnjped is 
 alternate with the first. On these distinctions 
 or their absence have been founded three 
 primary divisions of the Vegetable Kingdom, 
 
 1 
 
 COTYLEDON. 
 1. Pea. 2. Litiie-tree. 
 
 3. Monocotyledon oat (section of seed). 
 
 viz., Dicotyledons, Monocotyledons, and 
 Acotyledons. Sometime^;, though rarely, there 
 are more than two cotyledons : tlms the Boragi- 
 uacea; and the Brassicacea; have four, and the 
 Coniferse ten, twelve, or even fifteeu ; hence 
 the term Polycotyledons has been used. In 
 some cases they are absent ; at other times 
 they cohere instead of unfolding. 
 
 n. Anat. : One of the tufted patches of a 
 niminaut placeuta. (IIvj:ley,) 
 
 t c6t-yl-e'-d6n-al, a. [Eug. cotyledon; -al.] 
 Bot. : Of, pertaining to, or resembling a 
 cotyledon. 
 
 COt-yl-e'-don-g^rSr, a. [Eng. cotyledon : -ary.] 
 Zool. : Having a cotyledon ; tufted. 
 H Cotyledonary placenta: 
 Compar. Anat. : A placenta in which the 
 foetal villi are gathered into cotyledons or 
 bunches as in rmninant mammals. 
 
 cot-yl-e'-don-ous, a. [Lat., &c. cotyUdon^ 
 and Eng. sutf. -ous.] 
 
 Bot. : Pertaining to a cotyledon, possessing 
 a cotyledon or cotyledons ; as, Cotyledonoiis 
 plants. 
 
 cot-yl'-i-form, a. [Lat. cotyla^ cotula; Gr. 
 
 KOTu\r} (kotuU).} [COTYLE.J 
 
 Bot. (Of a corolla) : Hollow, resembling a cup 
 or dish ; rotate, but with an erect limb. 
 
 c6t'-yl-6id, a. & s. [Gr. kotvKt} (kotule) = a 
 cup, and eloo^ (eidos) = form.] 
 Anat. : Cup-shaped. 
 
 "The acetabulum is a eofyfoidorcnp-abaped cavity," 
 —Quain: .tnuL (sth ed.), i. 103. 
 
 ^ (1) Cotyloid cavity of a joint: 
 Anut. : A deeper joint-cavity, as distin- 
 guished from a glenoid or shallower one. 
 
 "... the glenoid and «>fy?ot<^?c.ivitiesof thetiLonlder 
 and hip io\uX^" — Todd & Bowman: Phytiol. Atiut., 
 ToL L, ch. iv,. p. 95. 
 
 (2) Cotyloid ligament : 
 
 Anat. ."Athick fibro-cartilaginous ring round 
 tlie margin of the acetabulum of the hip-joint. 
 (Quain.) 
 
 cot-yl-oph'-o-ra, s. pi. [Gr. kotvKij (kotidr) 
 = anything hollow, a cup, &c., and <i>3po-; 
 (phoros) = bearing, carrying.) 
 
 Compar. Anat. <C Zool. : Mammals with 
 cotyledonan,' pluceiita. This is found in the 
 runnnant families linvida^(Oxen) and Cervidaj 
 (Stags), while it does not exist in the Camelidse 
 (Camels) and the Tragulidse (Chevrotains). 
 
 c6u-ag'-ga, s. [Quagoa.] 
 
 • couard, s. [Coward.] 
 
 c6u9h (1), • couchen, * cowchyn, v.t &i. 
 
 [O. Fr. colcher, coucher ; Ital. corcare, from Lat. 
 
 fate, fat, f^e, amidst, what, f^U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 ©r, wore, W9lf. work, who, sSn ; mate, ciih, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », os = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 couch— couching 
 
 130S 
 
 colhKo = to aiTange, to set : mJ = cm = with, 
 t(>-.-tlier, uu.l toco = to \Aace ; tociis=a place.] 
 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 I. Drdtnari) Language : 
 
 I lAleralhj: 
 
 (1) lien. : To arrange or set together in any 
 pl;i '0 ; to lay or dispose. 
 
 ■•i„^\im or l«yii» UilngiiS togedjr. ColtKo."- 
 Promvt. Part. 
 
 (2) .Syw. ; To lay or repose on a Bed or coucii. 
 
 •• Hi.f wherw un'-nilncJ youth wltli unBtufTd »>r»lu 
 
 giif.-cVr*"."- u,..i,.'th.r. ^zi'?it^^^"R 
 
 (3) To lay or deposit in a I'ed or layer ; to 
 be<i. ^ , 
 
 • It 1. «t thJ. <l»y 111 UK. .t O»ok to coujH li'it^herdi. 
 or vmcU o( oarth. hi tlielr ««1U, . . . -B'lcon : "<"■ 
 Uiic 
 
 (4) To conceal, to hide away. 
 -,„th.«l.r.tJi.,.plterthe^rb,^^u.k.^_t-t,^«J." 
 
 (5) To cause to cower or hide. 
 
 " Thl» uiia. h« tluike. aU.(t hU Romlul Mnjle. 
 Whlcli. like a Wcoii toweriuii lii the i;"!". , 
 
 CiciKO ti>« <°»i i)cio«j.m, !;'• " "B" ■^•J'; , 
 
 SklAMp ; Tanpnn i Lucrgce, 6>*7. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To include, to comprise, to involve, to 
 express. 
 
 ■nmi jroit arjumriit for » (iilapo «l.ito. "lilili »■■ 
 p„,i! Ii"t" c<,uch.'j 111 tlic «orJ. I l.avo read to too. - 
 jtllerbnrii , .Srrmon*. 
 
 • (•_') To conceal, to include or involve 
 secretly. 
 
 ■•Th.ni U all thK and more, that Ilea natuially 
 eoufliad under thie allegory."—/. Sitrajia*- 
 ' (S) To arrange, to settle. 
 
 ••The emuerore ban w«. alrei^!; '"""•"'."'"''■''Si' 
 «lid VeLly tTpot to the prInL --lieM?"!" WMontamt. 
 
 PL t,Z\. 
 
 (4) To combine. 
 
 •■ Come then, iny Irleud. Ill chauge m7 etyle. 
 And coucA Inelructlon with a einile. 
 
 Cotton : D»attt and tnt ROM. 
 
 • (5) To set. 
 
 • Hie ooote armour was of a cloth of "Tare. 
 
 ■■ Ule oooM) armour wtu, o. •* ... — ■• -. -- 
 Coi«)»i of perly. "hyte^u^»i'J ^.u 
 
 n. r«»n!«ii'i^ ■" 
 
 CTwitcer; 0. T"., 2.168. 
 
 t co^ch (2), v.t. [A contr. of ayuch-grass 
 (l.v.).] To clear laud of couch-grass, weeds, 
 ic. 
 
 ooii9b (1). " couohe, • cowoho, >. [O. Fr. 
 mkhe, couche.] [Coucn (1), i'.) 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A bed, or any place of rest. 
 
 •• Wh ) »hoii euch good am l«> obuin'd would itrlve 
 'I'o recoucUe hie iuauli.x>d l» a cou.iA. 
 
 H'orJlu'orlA .' Kxcunion. bit. Iv. 
 
 2. A bedroom, a bed-chamber. 
 
 •■ Whan thou .halt imye. cut™ lii to thi c-iucht luid 
 tUo dore »cb«t, preye Ihl (adlr.'- If»o(^. ; MM. vL «. 
 3 A scifa, a piece of furniture on which it 
 is custoMiary to repose or recline dressed. 
 4. Tlio lair of a wild beast. 
 
 •■ Thou uiyghte nogbto hl« '■^^1"'^°\ ,. 
 Avowing of K. A rtmtr, n. UL 
 
 II TtchniaMy : 
 
 1 Ma((i?i!7 ; The heap of steeped barley on 
 the noor where the grains undergo gcrmrna- 
 ti.in. elfecting the change into malt. The 
 operation of couching takes about fourteen 
 days, and the subsequent kiln-drying, which 
 arrests germinatinn, takes two days. 
 
 ■■ Thli lieap li talle^l by lualUtore a coucli, op b«l. of 
 law malt"— J^or(»m«r-- Bufbatutr}/. 
 
 • 2. .Vauf. : [Coach, s., A. II. 2). 
 3. Painting. Xo. ; 
 
 (1) A layer or coat of paint or varnish on 
 the canvas or panel intended to be painted on. 
 
 (•') A coat of gold or silver-leaf on any sur- 
 face intended to be gilded or silvered over. 
 
 4 Arck.: A course or layer of sand. 
 (Cr'abh.) 
 
 • oouch-feUoiT, s. A bedfellow ; a very 
 cUise and intimate cuiniianiuli. 
 
 coUch (2), wit9h,twit5li, qiuitfh, quifb, 
 auick. s. k a. (Eng. <7iiicJ: = living, from 
 tlie dilllrulty of eradicating.] The same as 
 
 InL'CII -GRASS (q.V.), 
 
 •■ Immediately aft«r hnrveet coiicK liee near the 
 .urfAce.--J. n-Ali,)iIon.i>iC<mel'ir«cftnfcalBiua.(or. 
 
 vol. 11.. p. aai. 
 
 couch grass, ■witch-grass, twitch- 
 grass, quitch-grass, quich-grass, 
 quick-grass, s. 
 
 1. A griuss, rrifioumrcpeiis, sometimes called 
 in books Creeping Wheat-grass. It has long 
 si>ikes, the spikeleta with four to eight Bowers ; 
 
 COUCliANT. 
 
 •• Why tbu^ the inllk-whlte doe U found 
 Couch'ita beeido tbat l^.ucly in'.ul.d. 
 
 irorxieuiortA .■ »'tttu Doe of KgUtolu, L 
 
 2. Lying hid or in waiting. 
 '• Th--u aa a tlKcr who by ohauoa hae epled 
 
 III » e purlieu two geutle fai«fn« at piny. 
 
 btrUfcbt croucbea cloee. then ruing, changes ot» 
 
 Hie ooucAtinf waUh. . . ." i,w I- 
 
 JftUwt ■ P. X.. OK. IT. 
 
 H Fig. : Lying concealed ; crouching, 
 fearful. 
 
 •• Oh then when ploue coneulB bore the e^W ' . 
 When wuekant vice all pale and trembling WT j 
 brydm : Juvenal, eat. IL 
 
 B. Her. : Applied to animals represented aa 
 lying down, but — 
 
 having the head 
 raised. 
 
 ^ Levant and 
 coucliantilit..T\s- 
 ing up and lying , 
 down): An epi- 
 thet applied to 
 auimals wliicli 
 have been on the 
 laud of another long enough to ho down and 
 rise up again : such time being held to include 
 a ilay and a night at the least, 
 
 c6u-9he', o. (Fr.) 
 
 1 Ikr.: An epithet applied to anything 
 Iviiig along, aa a chevron couchi, a chevron 
 lying sideways. 
 
 2. Carp. : A piece of timber laid flat under 
 the foot of a prop or stay. 
 coil9hed, ' coucht, • cowchod. jxt par. 
 or It. [Cooca, v.] 
 
 •couoh-ee', s. [Fr. coucWe = bedtime.] A 
 visit paid at night, aa opjiosed to a leeee. 
 
 " None of her evlvan iubJccU made their court; 
 Leveee and co'ucAeee paaa'd without peeort 
 
 cfiftjh'-er (1), >. [0. Fr. coUectier, from Lat 
 eol'.Ktarius. neut. coltelariiim, from cotligo = 
 to collect, to bring togetlier.l 
 
 1 Old Law (FT<jin the iiutsc.): A factor or 
 agent wlio continued in some place or country 
 for trallic. (Blount.) 
 
 2. EccUaiastical (from the tuut.) ; 
 
 (1) A general book in which any religioiu 
 house or corporation register their particular 
 acts. (L'tounf.) 
 
 (2) A book of collects or short prayers. 
 
 •• Inreutorlc-i ... of grnylee, c<>uo»«ri. lefenda. »a" 
 —Injiinct. of «. iUlahtth. lii>. 
 
 1. COUCH-OBA.'iS. 
 
 , FLORET. 
 
 l.'oi<i War, <tc. : To set or fix the spear in 
 Its rest. 
 
 •• But he .looped hie ht«d, ami courfi«<i hU eiiear. 
 And .purre.1 hi.. l««l I., foil career 
 
 Seott : TAe Lay of Ote L'llt Minaret. HI. 6. 
 
 2 Surg,: To practise an operation by which, 
 when the crvstalline lens of the eye has been 
 rendered opaque liy c-itnract. a needle is in- 
 serled tliroiigli the cats of the eye, and the 
 lens is pushed down to tlie lower part of tlie 
 vitreous humour, so as no longer to stand in 
 th.j axis of vision and impede the passage ol 
 the light 
 
 3 Malting: To spread out steeped barley 
 upon tlic floor to allow of its germinating, and 
 80 becoming malt. 
 
 •■ If the weather be warm, we Irauiedlately conrf. 
 malt abiut a foot thick . . . •-.Uorlimer : llu,l,andr^. 
 
 4 rniirr-nuifcia'; .■ To take the flake of im- 
 perfectly compacted pulp from the mould or 
 Jpron on wliicli it has been formed. Wi h 
 hand-laid paper this Is the bu.sincs8 of the 
 omichcr. who receives the mould from tlie 
 diplior and couches the sheet upon a felt In 
 pniwr-machinery the operation is perfoniied 
 by a roller called the coucliing-roller. {hniglU.) 
 
 •B. Reflexivtly: 
 
 1. To lay or place one's self in as small a 
 compass aa possible. 
 
 •• . the water. oo"C» Oiomeelvefc M eloee a« m«y 
 bo. to the cent™ ..f till, globe. In a .pherlcal cou- 
 Texlty."— ffurrief ,• Th^ry of the EartJi. 
 
 i. To hide, to conceal. 
 3. To dispose to rest. 
 
 " There benetbo thai emrlum hem.- 
 
 JIuuitdevule. p. 6a. 
 
 • C. Infran.eifire: 
 
 1. To lie down, especially upon a couch, the 
 KTound, &c. 
 
 *• •• . . . other, on the gnu* 
 
 Oouclt'il, and now Slid with i«uiture, aiulug ait 
 ituton : /. /-. i>a. IV. 
 
 2. To lie, to sleep. 
 
 " Tf I court moe women, yonll eoueti with moe men." 
 lOuUiip.: OUitUo.U.t. (Soiig.l 
 
 3. To crouch, to bend, to give way. to stoop. 
 '•T.«u-tiar U a etrung bm eouehino down between 
 
 two bimlena"— (»eii. xUx 11 
 
 4. To lie in concealment; to hide, to crouch. 
 
 " When Bertram eoue»e.l like hont~l deer." 
 ScotI : l;'>ktt*'V. HI. « 
 
 6. To be laid, disposed, or spread out 
 
 . Bteew^of the l.^.nl behU Unit •.:„'orH'e 
 dew aiid for the deep that co.ie»*» l^neath. — Oeuf 
 
 the glumes, which are awned or the reverse, 
 having live to seven ribs. It is very common 
 in lleids and waste jilnces. When occurriug as 
 u weed in cornllclds, its long creeping mot 
 renders it diffli^ult of extirpation. 
 
 •■The coiicAjro... for the llr.t ye.vr. Imenjlbly robe 
 
 rao.t plauU lu .Midy ground, apt tograie. -Momnur . 
 
 ilxubamtrl/. 
 
 2. UolcM mollia. 
 
 3. Foa prattnsit. 
 
 4. .-It'eaa elatior. 
 
 II 0) Black Couch: Atopecurus agretlis. 
 (2) irWf* Cnuc* • i;rn« •' rri'icum repcna. 
 [Concll-oBASs.] 
 
 couch -wheat, «. (Eng. court, and 
 u'*.-.i(.l Trificuia rcjxnt. [CoucB-r.BASS.] 
 • oSach-an-C*. » (Fr c«uch.,nl. pr. par. of 
 courier = to lie down.) The act or state of 
 lying diiwn ; reiHise. 
 0^9h'-ant, a. [Fr.. pr. par. of coucAer.) 
 • A. OniimirK iMnguagt : 
 I. I.ilf rally: 
 1. I.ylngdownlnrepose; roi>o»lnR, squatting. 
 
 C(>ii5h-er (2), 'couoheour, a [Eng. 
 
 O'uch ; -er.] 
 * I. Ordinary Language: 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) One who couches or lies hid ; a croucher. 
 
 (2) A jeweller or setter of jewels. 
 
 •• Carpentour.. coteterm. cowcfceoueiifyn.- 
 
 * DtMru^l. of Troy. l.WT. 
 
 2 Fig. : A coward ; a lazy fellow who would 
 sooner lie at home than exert himself. 
 
 •■ . . . he wUl not keep the houee. nor .It at tbe flre- 
 alde with roucA«r.."-i!i4<»er/ord • LM.. P. I., ep. ». 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Surg. : One who couches cataracts in the 
 
 eye. 
 2 Piiper-moHng: The workman who couches 
 
 a slieet of paper. [Cofcii, f., A. II. 4.] 
 
 coa9h'-ing (1), ■ oouwoh-lng, ;>r. jwr., a., 
 
 fcs. [COVCB (I), ».] 
 
 A. * B. Aspr. par. t parHcip. aij. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. .^ssuiMfanfine: 
 
 I Orrfinury Language : 
 
 1. The act of lying down, crouching, or 
 reposing. 
 
 2. A bow, a bending down before in rever- 
 ence or humility. 
 
 ■• Theae c.ur»l>i». and theeo lowly coupteelee 
 Ml -lit lire the blood of ordinary men. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1 Ualfino: Tlie spreading steeped barley 
 on the nialting-flwir to produce germination. 
 
 " <!ttrit ■ The act or process of removing « 
 catnr.ict from the eye by means of a couchiug- 
 iieedle. 
 
 ■ X Old War, ite. : The act of laying a lanoe 
 In rest 
 
 oonohlng-instrament, <■ 
 
 .s'up;. : A conching-needle (q.T.V
 
 1304 
 
 couchin g— council 
 
 couchlng-needle. s. 
 
 Surn.: A uetdle specially prepared for the 
 operation of couching a cataract. 
 
 coucUng-placei s. A bed, a place of 
 
 rt.st or repose. 
 OoUfh-ing (2), s. [Couch (2), v.] The act 
 or process of clearing land from couch-grass, 
 weeds, <tc. 
 
 t Coil9li'-less, a. [Eng. cmich : -less.] Having 
 no couch or place of repose. 
 
 OOU'dee', s. [¥t. coiid€e = & cubit; coude = 
 nn elbow.] A cubit ; the length from the 
 elbow to the fingers. 
 
 COU-ep'-i-a, 5. [Carib. ccuepi.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Chr>*sola,la- 
 naces. It has twenty, forty, or more stamens 
 arising from one side only of the calyx-tube. 
 Mure than twelve species "are known, all small 
 trees, from South America. The fruit of 
 Couepia chrysocalyx is eaten by the Indians of 
 the Amazon. The wood of C. gnianrnsis, a 
 large tree sixty feet high, is durable and 
 hcia-j'. The Indians use its bark in the manu- 
 facture of their pottery. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 *OOU-fle, s. [A.S. ceojl ; Lat. corbis.] A 
 basket. 
 
 "In lepes and in coujlei."—Jiob. of Qlouc, p. 265. 
 
 oou'-gar, cou-gu-ar, c6u-g6u-ar, s. 
 
 [Froni Brazilian cuguahi ara.\ 
 
 Zool. : The name given in Brazil to the 
 Puma, formerly called the American Lion, 
 and now the American Panther. It extended 
 formerly throughout a great part of both 
 South and North America; but it has been 
 destroyed through a great part of the latter, 
 except its most westerly portions. It is the 
 Felis concolor or the Fuma concolor of natu- 
 ralists. [Puma.] 
 
 oough (i)ron kof), ' coghe, • coughe, 
 *cowe» *cowghe. S. & a. [Dut. kuch.] 
 [Cough, v.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Med. £ Ord. Lang. : A spasmodic effort, 
 attended with noise, to expel from the air pas- 
 eages of the lungs some foreign body or irri- 
 tating matter, which else would injure the 
 delicate respiratory apparatus. Properly 
 speaking it is not a disease ; it is the effort of 
 nature to remove what, if it be allowed to 
 remain, may generate one ; or it may be the 
 symptoms of a disease of the lungs, the liver, 
 the stomach, or the intestines ; or may be 
 produced by the over-excitability of the system 
 in the nervous temperament. At the same 
 time, when itself violent, it may produce 
 morbid effects. Physiologically viewed a 
 cough acts thus : some irritation produced 
 by the passage through the air tubes of in- 
 tensely cold air, or some other cause, affects 
 their lining membrane, the capillary vessels 
 of which become distended with blood. As 
 tliese become thickened and tumified, the 
 aperture for the passage of air is diminished 
 and oppression ensues, the effect being greater 
 if the venous rather than the arterial capil- 
 laries are the seat of the congestion. Tlie 
 secretion of mucus now exceeds what it 
 would be in a state of perfect health, and the 
 mucus itself becomes depraved in quality 
 and is itself a fresh cause of obstruction. A 
 cough comes to the relief of the patient. The 
 violent expiration of air expels the matter 
 causing the obstruction, and as the proper 
 stimulus to the capillaries is that produced 
 by arterial blood, this, which is always driven 
 from the lung during expiration, removes the 
 congestion in the capilbries, and at least 
 temporarily relieves the system. 
 
 2. Veterinary: Also called the husk; a 
 disease incident to young bullocks wlicn their 
 windpipes are choked with tope-worms. 
 
 B, As adj. : Pertaining to cough ; designed 
 for use in cough, ifcc. 
 
 cough-wort, A A plant, Tussilago Far- 
 fara. {<:ulpci:>p€r.) 
 
 cough (pron Icof), * coghe, * coughen, 
 
 * cowghen« * cowghyn, * cowhyn« 
 
 • kowhe^ r.i. k t. [Dut. kugchen = to 
 cough; Ger. keuchen, k€ichen = to pant, pro- 
 bably an onomatopoeic word taken from the 
 sound of coughing ; this is seen clearly when 
 the gk has a guttural pronunciation, as in the 
 North of England.] 
 
 A. Intraju. : To be affected with a cough ; 
 to make a violeut effort to clear from the 
 lungs any irritating or obstructing matter. 
 
 "... thou hast qUAirvlled with a man for coughing 
 in the street, . . ."— iSftaAw^. ; Jtom. * JuL, iii L 
 
 B. Trans. : To expel from the lungs, &c., 
 by means of a cough. 
 
 "... be discharged by expectonvtion, ... be 
 eaughetl up, Riid spit out by th« mouth."— fTiieman .* 
 Surgery. 
 
 cough-er (cough as kof), s. [Eng. cough; 
 ■er.] One wlio coughs or is affected with a 
 
 cough. 
 
 cough'-ing (cough as kof)» pr. par., a., & 
 
 s. [COUOH, I'.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of attempting to 
 expel from the air passages leading or be- 
 longing to the lungs any irritating matter 
 by which respiration may at the time be 
 impeded. [Cough.] 
 
 coug'-nar, 5. [Malay.] A three-masted Malay 
 vessel, decked or undecked, and rigged with 
 square sails. 
 
 *c6u-hage, s. [Cowhage.] 
 
 could, pret. of V. [Can, v.] 
 
 * coule, * COWlO, s. [Low Lat. cuvella.] A 
 vessel. 
 
 " Cowte, Teuelle. Tina."— Prompt. Parv. 
 
 OOU-lee', s, [Fr. couler = to flow.] 
 
 1. A stream of lava. 
 
 2. A channel worn by running water. 
 (Amer.) 
 
 COU-leur, s. [Ft.] [Colour.] 
 
 conleur-de-rose, s. [Fr. = colour of 
 rose.] Used figuratively to express a perfectly 
 satisfactory or agreeable aspect of affairs. 
 
 cou-lisse', s. [Ft., from cmiler = to flow.] 
 
 [CULLIS.] 
 
 1. Arch.: A grooved piece of timber. 
 
 2. Hydraulic Engin. : A ptair of battens, or 
 a groove in which a sluice-gate moves up and 
 down. 
 
 3. Theatre: A side-scene in a theatre, or 
 the space included between the side-scenes. 
 
 coul-oir' (oir as war), s. [Fr. = a strainer, 
 from couler ; Lat, colo = to flow, to strain.] 
 
 1. An ascending gorge or gully ; esp. near 
 a mountain summit. 
 
 2. Hydraulic Engin. : A dredging- ma chine 
 used in the construction of canals, &c. 
 
 COU-lomb' (b silent), s. [Named in honour 
 of C. A. de Coulomb, a celebrated French 
 physicist (1736-1806). J The unit of electrical 
 quantity. [Unit, 4 (1).J 
 
 * COUlpe, * culpe, s. [O. Fr. culpe, from 
 Lat. culpa = fault.] Blame, fault. 
 
 " BKptiBme thftt we resceyven, which bynymeth tu 
 the culpe."— Chaticffr: Puriont Taie, p 238. 
 
 coul'-ter, + col-ter, * cul-ter, * col- 
 tour, • coul-tre, * cultour, * cul-tre. 
 
 5. [A S. cutter, from Lat. cutter; Fr. cmdre.] 
 An iron blade or knife inserted into the beam 
 of a plough, for cutting the ground and facili- 
 tating the operation of the furrow-slice by the 
 ploughshare. 
 
 "Yet they had a file for the mattocka, and for the 
 couJtcrs."-~l Sam. xiii. 21. 
 
 coulter-neb. i<:. 
 
 Oniith. .-The Fuffin, Fraterculaarctica.fTOTa 
 the shape of its beak. [Puffin.] 
 
 cou-mar'-am-Uie, s. [Eng. coinnar(in), and 
 -amine] 
 
 Chem. : CgHsCNHo)©.^. An organic base 
 prepared by the action of iron filings and 
 acetic acid on nitro-coumarine. It crystal- 
 lises in orange needles in^iluble i n ether, solul ile 
 in hot alcohol and in boiling water. It melts 
 at 170°. It forms a crystalline salt with 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 cou-mar'-ic. a. [Coumarotwa.] Pertaining 
 
 to coumarin (q.v.). 
 
 coumaric acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : CgHgO:, or C^HjCOH) — CH = CH — 
 CO-OH, also called oxy-cinnamic acid. Ob- 
 tained by the action of potash on coumarin. 
 
 It crystallises in colourless plates, which melt 
 at lyo®. Its salts are mostly soluble in water. 
 
 OOU-mar-ll'-lc, a. [Eng. coumarin ; il the 
 same as yl (?) (q.v.), and suff. -ic.] Derived 
 from coumarin. 
 
 coumarillc acid, s. 
 
 Chem. : C^Wa^)'^. A monobasic acid ob- 
 tained by boiling m,oiiobrom- coumarin with 
 potash solution, and decomposing the pot-is- 
 sium salt with hydrochloric acid. It crystal- 
 lises from hot water in colourless needles, 
 which are soluble in alcohol, melting at llt3^. 
 
 cou-mar-in, t cou -mar-ine, s. [Cou- 
 
 MABOUNA.] CH = CH 
 
 1. Chem.: CflH602, or C6H4< 1 
 
 ^ O — CO. 
 Coumarin occurs in the Tonka-bean, the fruit 
 of Coumarouyia odorala, in small white crys- 
 tals, between the seed-coating and the kerne 1 ; 
 also in Woodruff, Asperula odorata, and in the 
 leaves and flowers of Sweet-scented Vernal 
 Grass, Anthoxanthum odaratum, and otlier 
 plants. It has been prepared synthetically 
 by heating salicylic sodium aldehydes with 
 acetic anhydride, sodium acetate being pro- 
 duced at the same time. Coumarin is ex- 
 tracted from the Tonka-bean by strong alcohol ; 
 it crystallises in colourless rectangular plates, 
 melting at 67°. It is nearly insoluble in 
 water, has an aromatic odour and a burning 
 taste, and is soluble in alcohol and ether. 
 Bromine and chlorine unite with coumarin, 
 forming CgHgO-jlira and CgHgOsCU, crystalline 
 subst,incefi. Cold nitric acid converts cou- 
 marin into nitro-coumarin, C9H5(NO2)0l>, but 
 when heated converts it into picric acid. Wlien 
 boiled with strong caustic potash solution it 
 is dissolved, and is re precipitated by acids. 
 Coumarin melted with solid caustic potash 
 yields salicylate of potassium. 
 
 2. Cheese Manufacture: The coumarin ex- 
 isting in Melilotus cceruleus imparts to Swiss 
 Chapziger cheese its peculiar odour. 
 
 COU-mar-o^'-na, s. [From Coumarou, the 
 name among the Indians of French Guiana ; 
 Fr. Coumaroun.] 
 
 Bot. : An old genus of Papilionaceous plants, 
 now called Dipteryx (q.v.). [Coumarin.] 
 
 coun'-fil, ' co^ -sel, " con-sail, * con- 
 sayle^ * coun-ceil, * coun-ceiU, * coun- 
 SCU, s- [^- ^^^'' concile ; Ital. & Sp- concilio = 
 a council, from Lat. concilium = a meeting, 
 an* assembly : con = cum = with, together ; 
 calo = to call. The word is frequently found 
 confounded with coun^f? (q.v,), with which it 
 had originally no connection.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A number of persons met together for 
 deliberation, consultation, and advice; espe- 
 cially a number of persons selected for their 
 experience or eminence to act as advisers in 
 the administration of any government, or of 
 any branch of a government. [Pkivy Council, 
 and see ^ 7.] 
 
 " An old lord of the council rated me the other day 
 intheatreetabuut you, sir. . . ."—Shakeip. : 1 Sen. !V.. 
 
 i. 2. 
 
 2. The act of consulting and deliberating 
 together ; consultation, delibemtion. 
 
 "Then the Phariseea went out. and held a council 
 against bim. how they might destroy him."— J/«rf. 
 2i. 14. 
 
 3. The place where a council meets for de- 
 liberation and advice ; a council-chamber. 
 
 II. Fig. : The faculty or qualifications neces- 
 sary' for counsel and deliberation ; deliberaliva 
 or consultative talent, judgment. 
 
 " great in action and in council wiae I " 
 
 Pope : Bomer't Iliad, bk. iv., L 4U. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Polit. : The higher branch of the legisla- 
 ture in some States of America and the English 
 colonies ; generally called a legislative council. 
 
 2. Ch. Hist. : An ecclesiastical assembly, 
 attended by the representatives of Churches 
 scattered over a wide area— a province at least, 
 but, in a large number of instances, the world— 
 the objects of the gathering being the discus- 
 sion, and if possible the settlement, of ques- 
 tions then agitating the Churches. Church 
 councils, to a certain extent, are modelled upon 
 the gathering of the Apostles and Elders at 
 Jerusalem to discuss the question what Jewish 
 ceremonies, if any, should be imposed upon 
 Gentile converts to Christianity (Acts xv. 1— 
 29). This was essentially a council, but the 
 
 fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, wpu; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, os = e. ey = a, qu = kw.
 
 councilist— counsellor 
 
 1306 
 
 te'-hnieal view is that (ouiicila, properly so 
 called, did not ariao till the sreoiitl century. At 
 first they were provincial, but in the fourth 
 
 gen'jral or cecumt'nieal councils began to be 
 eld. The word ceiniirieriical wiis derived from 
 Or. oiKovfj.fviKO'; (oihiumenU.ua), meaning of nr 
 frotu the wiiolo world, and tliis a^iiin waw frnru 
 oixouMcni {(likoitmfne), the iiihaliited world. 
 Dining tiio I inic thiit the Cliun-h was develop- 
 ing itself into the forui whirh it was destiru'd 
 to retain during mediicval times, seven cecurne- 
 nical councils were ludd. Tlie llrst met at N'ice 
 in A.D. 325. It eonderimed Arianisrn, and gave 
 its sanction to the doctrine of tlie Trinity in 
 Unily, which is still the creed of tlie Roman 
 Catholic, of the Grerk. and of the I'rotcstiint 
 Churches. The second—that of Constanti- 
 nople, A.D. 381— condemned the elder Aj'ol- 
 linaris, or Apnliinarins, and his followers, who 
 believed that the Divine naturu. in Christ, did 
 the offlce of a ratir)nal human soul, and that 
 God the Woi'd. a sensitive soul, and a hody, 
 constituted his person. The third— that of 
 Epheaus, a.d. 431 — condemned Nestorius, wlio 
 was allegt.'d to have made Christ consist of 
 two persons, whilst the council held that the 
 Divine Saviour had two natures in one person. 
 The fourth— that of Chali^edon, a.d. 451— con- 
 demned Eutyches, who maintjiined that there 
 was only one nature in Christ, that of the 
 Word, wnieh became Incarnate. The decisions 
 of these Ili-st four councils are still accepted 
 by nearly tlie whole of Christendom. Those 
 of tlie lifth (the second at Constantinople, 
 held in 553), the sixth (also at the same place, 
 A.n. 080), and the seventh (that at Trullo, a.d. 
 691) have met with only partial acceptance. 
 
 'i'ho most important council of modem 
 times, that held at Trent from a.d. 1545 to 
 1503, was not oecumenical, for its Huthority 
 was not accepted by the Greek Church or 
 by the Protestant refonners. It was, however, 
 hit,ddy impoiiant, dellriing with precision the 
 doctrines held by the Roman Catholic Church 
 on all important points, and specially on those 
 attacked by the Protestants. 
 
 A more recent council was that held at 
 Heme in 1809 and 1870, which pi-omulgatx'd 
 the infallibility of the Pope as head of the 
 Church. Among Pmtcstant councils may be 
 mentioned the Pan-Anglicjin Synod, whicli 
 met at Lambeth Palnce in 1807, and was at- 
 tended by Anglican bishops from England, 
 IVom the Colonies, and from America. The 
 Pan- Presbyterian Congress, which was held 
 at Ktliiiburgh in 1S77, and a subsequent 
 meeting in America were councils of the 
 flcattererl Churches of tliat denomination. 
 
 If (1) Common CoUTicU : ICommon Councii.]. 
 
 (2) Council *»/ War; A council composed of 
 a number of offleers of high rank and great 
 experience, called together by a commander- 
 in-chief or admiral of a fleet to deliberate 
 and advise in circumstances of difficulty or 
 danger. 
 
 (3) Coviicil of a University (Scot.): The go- 
 verning body of a university, consisting of the 
 Chancellor, Rector, Principal, Assessors, Pro- 
 fessors, Mastcrs-of-Arts, Doctors, &c. 
 
 (4) Lords of Council and Session (Scot.) : Tlie 
 Judges of the College of Justice in Edinburgli. 
 
 (5) Books of Council and Session (Scot.) : The 
 books or records of the College of Justice in 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 (6) Con HcHs of conciliation : 
 
 Law: Councils designed to adjust dilTeronces 
 bi't\vi'»-n masters and workmen. Bv the Act 
 80 k 31 Vict., c. in.'), ].a8sed in 180", these 
 may Iw established by licence of the Secretary 
 of State. 
 
 (7) Conncils of the King: These Blackstone 
 considers to be. (1) the liigh Court of Parlia- 
 ment, (2) the Peers of the realm, who by their 
 high birth are hereditary counsellors of the 
 Crown, (3) the judges of tlie<roiirts of hiw, who 
 give the sovereign counsel chiefly on legal 
 matters, but (4) and cluef of all, the Privy 
 CVtuncil. called l)y way of eminence the 
 Council. (I'Kivv Council,] 
 
 t oounoU board, s, 
 
 1. A coiuicil-tablr. 
 
 " Anil evfrn lUnt <1at, nt cminHt board. 
 Uiinpt to *<K)tli nl> novcrvlijn'i iixiod, 
 Aiptln^t till' war hnd Aiiifiu rUxhI, 
 An« rhftfcd lil> royal Lor»L" 
 
 Seotl Martnlon, V. I*. 
 
 2. A meeting of a council ; a council. 
 council chamber, «. Tlie mom or 
 
 ap;irtiiii ht in which a council inect*f. 
 
 " The rouTuHl-chambrr (or dL-baU, 
 Aud all tliu rust nre rooms of sLato." 
 Pop*: Up'jii the /Juktfof M,trl/>;r<>ught Boute at 
 
 * council-house. * counsel-house, 
 
 $. A couucil-ctiumber. 
 
 "Studied so long, aat iu the counctt-tiauss." 
 
 Shaketp. : 2 Henry VI., L 1. 
 
 oouncil^man, a. Ouo ul the members 
 
 ..r ucuuucii. 
 
 * council-post, «. A special messenger 
 
 for dcsp:ilchcs. 
 
 council-room, a-, a council-chamber. 
 
 "Tliu lilnhopa woru rcpe-it«dly sent out into the 
 AiitecliMiiil>cr, and rrpeAtedly enllt'd back Into the 
 council room." — Macautaj/ : IlUt. £ng„ ch. vlU. 
 
 council -table, &-. The table in a council- 
 clianilicr at wliich the council sits. 
 ■ Wlierewith hu woiit at Hiavii.'^ high «unri/-r«t:o 
 To alt tho midst ot Trinal Unity." 
 
 MUton ; Ode yativ.. «L 2. 
 
 ' C^Un'-9£l-l8t, s. [Eng. council; -Ut.] One 
 who is well read in the history and proceed- 
 ings of ecclesiastical councils. 
 
 ■', . . I will In threomonthH In* an expert councWiw." 
 —.ViHon : Aifoloiiyfur Sinritymnuut. 
 
 c6^n'-9tt-ldr, * counceller, 'conseilere, 
 ' conseiller, ' consuler. ' counsailour, 
 ' counseilour, ' counseylcr, ' kunsil- 
 
 er, ^. [<'. Kr. onisdUi-r, o»iscillu-r.] 
 I. Ordinary Jjanguagt : 
 I. A mernt>er of a council of any kind. 
 
 "... he was fmmcdlntely sworn in a Privy Council- 
 In- x\\d Lurd Keeper."— J/oc'iuJay.' Uitt. Eng.,cii.xix. 
 
 "2. An adviser. 
 
 " With Antiphua, and Ualltherses Buge. 
 HU father';* counciUori, revered for aae." 
 
 Pojie : Uomcr't Odyu«y, bk. xvii., 1, 80-1. 
 
 n. Municipal: A dignitary in a muni- 
 cipality inferior to an alderman. 
 1[ Privy Councillor : [Privy], 
 
 " oo-un-der-st^d'-ing, s. [Pref. co = con, 
 
 and Fav^. nndt:r.-ifau'liiuj <q.v.).] A joint or 
 mutual understanding. 
 
 "... a reciprocal knowledge and co-undfrgtanding 
 oQthe art 'tmxt the partio»."— ffowaW ; Lett., U. 7L 
 
 * c6-une', v.t. (Pref. co = con, and Lat. unus 
 
 ~ one.) To make one, to unite closely. 
 
 "[Tht<yJ are In man one and coutwd together."— 
 Felchiitii : Re*alvei. pt. L. Rea. 95. 
 
 * ooungelr, v.t. [Conjurk.] 
 
 * CO-u-nite', v.t. [Pref. co=cort, and Eng. 
 unite (q.v.). J To join or unite closely together. 
 
 ■' Ahad thojie three in one doth co-unite." 
 
 More : Snnff fif the .Soul. I. 1. S9. 
 
 " cd-u-nite', a. [Co-unitf, v,] United or 
 joined closely with another. 
 
 ■•8he[theBoun . . . 
 Should be more I'crfectly tlirro co-unite " 
 
 More : Sonj qf ffte Soul, III. 111. IT. 
 
 " coun-sail-ful, a. [Covnsklful.j 
 
 ooiln sel, * consail, ' conseil. "consel, 
 * conseyl. ' cowncel, * counselle, 
 
 " CUnsaile, s. (<>. Fr. :on-fril, ninsi-il, o-hi- 
 srl. fniiu Lat. consilium = advice, delibera- 
 tion ; consulo = to consult ; Ital. consiglio ; 
 Sp. eonsdho.\ 
 
 I, Ordinary iMnguage : 
 
 1. A consultation, a meeting for the inter- 
 change of views. 
 
 ■'. . . all thv chief priMta and elders o( the 
 IMMiiile to4)k rouniel a^alUBt Joui to put him to death 
 . . . — J/(iK. xxvU. 1. 
 
 2. Advice, opinion given after deliberation 
 or consultation ; direction. 
 
 " And Atisaloin and all the men of Tonuil mUI, The 
 fouiuel of Hushnl the Archlt« It bettor thau the 
 c-ntteft of AhUho|ihcl."— 2 Sam. xvll. 14. 
 
 * 3. A conversation, an argument, a disous- 
 aion. 
 
 "The ftpontlee . . . wonder that ho wnlile aiiych 
 t-^iiii-il dnwo mid ft womnian tliat Huiitol wax."— 
 U-''ftJfiu, MO. 
 
 " -1. A deliberation or examination into 
 eveiit-s. 
 
 "They all confeu. therefore. In the working of that 
 rinit cautie, that counirt Is uMxl, roiuoa (ullowed, and a 
 way uli«orve*L"— //ft'l*r 
 
 ".V Tho facultv or habit of deliberation; 
 pruilence, fore!*ignt, caro. 
 
 "O how comely U the wlndoni of old men. and under- 
 •tniiding and cokhmI to men of hom>ur." — Jtcctiu. 
 XXV. .V 
 
 T). A design, an intent, a plan, a purpose, 
 a scheme. 
 
 . . thervHiKjfl* of th« wicked are deceit"— /Vwr. 
 
 7. A secret ; a private matter or opinion. 
 
 " Thilkc lord ... to whom no courueii way be hid." 
 Uotcer, I. ft, 
 
 tS. Confidence; a confidential position. 
 
 " For who hath stood la the counsel of the Ixird, and 
 bath iMrc(]lv«d and beard hU wotd ! "—Jer. xxllL L8. 
 
 ' 9, A councii (here confused with council, 
 
 " The ouneeil salde . . . 
 TtiaC tliuy bo nought excueed M." 
 
 Oower. t 7C 
 
 * 10. A councillor. 
 
 " Ilia two brother*. bU eight courtcrfj. aodtheflowv 
 of lite uobilUy. '—ilounl: LeUert, p. 117. 
 IL Techniailly: 
 
 1. Scrip. : The will and purpose of God as 
 revealed in His word. 
 
 "I have not shunned ti declare to yoa all the 
 eoutuel of God."— ^cc# xx. ZT. 
 
 2. Law : A counsellor advocate in a trial : 
 also the whole number of advocates engaged 
 on any side collectively. In tlie United t-tatee 
 liiwyifCB who act as legal advisers in reference 
 to any matter demanding legal knowledge 
 and judgment are called counnel, wliether or 
 not the matter id brought into cunrt. The tllte 
 covers all cases of leg-.it continuation. 
 
 "The king found his eoutuel »m retrkctoiT fe« hla 
 ]u<lsf*." — .VitcauUty : Hut. £nff.,ch. vi 
 
 * counsel-keeper, s. One to whom, or a 
 
 bonk to whnh, secrete are entrusted ; a con- 
 tldant. 
 
 "And. look, whether the fiery Trigou, his man. be 
 not lldpiDi; to bis iua.tter's old bibte^, his u<)t«-l>oolc, 
 hU coun»rl-ke'>per.''—Shaic*ip. : 2 Henry /['., II. «. 
 
 * counsel keeping, a. Keeping secret; 
 
 pre.scrMiiK' secrecy. 
 
 '• When w itli a h.ipr'J' storm they were surpriaed 
 AjuI curtiviii'il With a counS't-kecping L'^ivt." 
 
 SluiJct^tp. Titut Andronii-ii4. IL S, 
 
 ci^iin'-sel. * consallli, ' oonsell. ' con- 
 seyly, * counsele, ' counseillen, v.t. 
 & i. [O. Fr. consillier, consciller ; Ital. consi- 
 gliare ; Port. cons':lhar ; Sp. cons^ar, from I^t. 
 coH5i7tor = to advise ; consilium = adWce.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To advise, to give ad\ice or counsel to s 
 person. 
 
 " Not Lemuel's mother with more care 
 Did eoutuel or instruct her bcir " 
 
 Wull«r : fJpH. on Sir. O. SpeJc*. 
 
 2. To ad\1se or recommend any act or course 
 
 of action. 
 
 " He coun$^J-t a divorce . . .' 
 
 St,<ikc$p. : Uetu rill.. II. 2. 
 
 * B. Reftcj:. : To deliberate or take counsel 
 with one's self. 
 
 "Ich wole ther uppe contailH me.'— £(/• c(f Beket, 
 
 64S. 
 
 * C. Intrans. . 
 take counsel. 
 
 " Alio com to Carlole to conteil how were best.* 
 llobert d« ttrunne, p. S16. 
 
 * co^n'-sel-fol, ' coun-sall-fUl, a. [Eng. 
 
 coinisel ; -/u!{l).] Altie or lltted to give coun- 
 sel ; prudeiii, foreseeing. 
 
 "The deane and college of the rlfiht counaaif/ut 
 fttcultle of decrees, '■— //.!// . Henry 1/7/.. aimo B. 
 
 • coiln'-ael-la-ble, a. [Eng. counsel ; -able.] 
 
 1, Willing to receive or follow counsel ; 
 open to iidvice. 
 
 " Very few men were more eount^labls tbui hei.''^ 
 Cfarrtulon. llUt.. 1. SH. 
 
 2. Fit or prtiper to be advised or recom- 
 mended ; advisable. 
 
 "Made It very coutuellable to suspend a iireseut 
 obedience." — Clttrendun : Uiit.. 11. 662. 
 
 o^^selled, * ooun-seled, }xi. jxtr. or a. 
 
 [C"l-SsKL, v.] 
 
 cif^ -sol-ling. " coun-seyl-ing, ;>r. ^Kkr.^ 
 
 a.. A- s. ((.'iti'NSKI,. I-.] 
 
 A^k'R* As pr. par. it jmrticip. adj. : (Set 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. As substantitY : 
 
 1. The act of giving counsel or ndvRe. 
 
 2. The act of advising or recommending any 
 course of action. 
 
 co&n -sil-lor, * councollcr. • conncel- 
 oiir, ' consailoiir. ' consoilore, ' con- 
 suler. * counsellor. * counseiller, 
 ' counsellor, ' oonseyler. s. (o Pr. 
 
 Oin-llirr. con.^iUier ; Ital. c*>nsinlirrt; Pitrt, 
 c<i».<'-/A^rro; Sp, consfjrro, from LAt. COTWriii- 
 ariiis, front vonsilium = advice.] 
 
 A. Ordinary language: 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. One who givea counsel or advice, an 
 adviser. 
 
 ' To deliberate, to consult, to 
 
 b«l. b6^: p^t. J^l; oat, ^ell. ohoms. 9hin, benQh; go. icem; thin, ^l^is; sin. of : expeot, ^cnopbon. e^st. ph = £ 
 -olan, -tion - shan. -tion, -slon = shfin; -^ion, -^ion — zhun. -oious, -ttous, -sious ~ shiis. -ble, -die. &c. = b^l. d^
 
 1306 
 
 counsellorship— countenance 
 
 •2. A membcrof a couni-il. 
 
 ■ 3. A coutidant, a bosom friend. 
 
 * 4. A consul (q.v.X 
 "Thllke dipiiitw tl»t men clepith the eniperic ot 
 conmiert." Chaucer: BoeMus, p. M. 
 
 t n. /■'fl- ■' Anytliing from which one de- 
 rives counsel, advice, or instruction ; :i 
 moiutor, a guide. 
 
 "Thy teattmoniesiUsoar* my delight and tuy coun- 
 ullort. —J't. cxix. 2*. 
 
 B. Imw : One who gives eounsel in legal 
 matters ; an advocate, a couDseL 
 
 04!»lln'-Bel-lor-Blup. s. [Eug. counsellor ; 
 -sJup.] The ullice ur post of a counsellor. 
 
 " Of the preat offlcM ftiid offlcera o( the kingdom, tlio 
 most l»»rt iin* sut-h as nuiiiot wi-ll be s'-vcred from tli'? 
 coufUc/torrfi^"— flaoOTi ; Advice to VilUert. 
 
 • coun-seyl-ing, ;>r. par., a., & s, [Col'n- 
 
 SKLLINO-] 
 
 OO^nt, ' COWBtjni, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. count*- r. 
 
 confer: Sp. & Port, contar ; Fr. confer, front 
 Lat. compiito = to reckon, to compute (q.v.).] 
 
 A, Transitive: 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To reckon up in numbers, to compute, to 
 lell or number one by one. 
 
 "In a journey of forty miles Avnux counts only 
 three miaerable cabins.' — Macauiay : Uixt. inj.. cli. 
 
 2. To keep up or preserve a reckoning or 
 account. 
 
 " Some people In America countrd their yeKn by the 
 comhig of certain birds aiiiongKt them . . . " — Locke. 
 
 IT. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To esteem, account, or reckon ; to con- 
 sider, to look upon iuacertain light, character, 
 or value. 
 
 " He eountes hjnn a cow, that wntz a kyng ryche," 
 E. Eng. Allit. Poems; Clcinnas. 1,685. 
 
 2. To ascribe or impute ; to reckon or place 
 to an account. 
 
 " And he believed in the Lord ; and he e^mnted It to 
 him for righteousnew." — Oen. xv. & 
 
 3. To charge or set down to, to lay to the 
 accooot or charge of. 
 
 "All the imponibUitlaiv which poets 
 Count to extra %'agaiice of liKiae description." 
 
 J?DiM .' AmhiXioui Stepmother. 
 
 *4. To take notice of, to pay attention or 
 regard to. 
 
 "... m count his favonra." 
 
 ShaXexp. : Bamt^. v. 2. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To reckon or calculate in numbers. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) To possess a certain value or carry a 
 certain weight. 
 
 (2) To reckon, calculat*. depend, or rely. 
 (Followed by on or vpon,) 
 
 " I think it a great erpjor to count upon the peuina 
 of a natiou, na astaudiug argument in all ages." — Mr^^r. 
 
 •(3) To take account or note. (Followed 
 
 "... no man eowtU* q^ her beauty. — Shaiap. :Two 
 6tfU.<^ Vvr., ii. 1. 
 
 • IL Xaw : To plead or ar^e a case in 
 court. 
 
 ^ (1) To count out : An expression used in 
 the British House of Commons when the 
 Speaker, having had his attention called to 
 the number of members present, counts them, 
 and finding less than forty present in the 
 House, declares the House adjourned. 
 
 (2) To count kin with one (Scotch): To com- 
 pare one's pedigree with that of another. 
 
 IT Crabb thus distinguishes between to 
 calculate, to reclcon, to compute, and to count: 
 *' . . . to calculate is the generic term ; the 
 rest denote modes of calculating : to colarhi'': 
 denotes any numerical operation in geiicnil, 
 but is particularly applicable to the abstr.irt 
 science of figures ; the astronomer calailaffs 
 the motions of the heavenly bodies ; the 
 mathematician makes algebraic calculations: 
 to reckon is to enumerate and set down things 
 in detail ; reckoning is applicable to the oixli- 
 nary business of life ; tradesmen keep their 
 accounts by reckoning ... To compute is to 
 come at the result by calculation . . . hist"- 
 rians and chronolopists compute the times of 
 particular events by comparing thera with 
 those of other known events ... To count is 
 as much as to take account of, and when used 
 as a mode of calculation it signifies the same 
 as to reckon one by one ; as to count one by 
 one, to co!iR( the hours or minutes . . . Tliese 
 
 wonlsare ail empl<.'yed in application to moral 
 objects to denote tlie estimate which tiie word 
 takes of things. To calculate is to look to 
 future eveuta and their probable consetiucnees 
 ... to compute is to look to tliat wliieh is 
 past and what results from any past event 
 ... to reckon is either to look at that whicli 
 is present and to set an estimate upon it, 
 or to look to that which is future as some- 
 thing desirable ... To count is to look on 
 the thing tliat is present and to set a value 
 upon it according to circumstances . . ." — 
 (t'rabb : Eug. Synon.) 
 
 COlhlt (1), * COUnte (1). s. [O. Fr. conte, 
 cunte; Ital. conto, from Lat. computus.] 
 A* Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A reckoning or numbering ; the act <.f 
 counting. 
 
 ". . . by my courtt, 
 I wu your mother much upon tlieao >ears." 
 
 lihukesp. : Horn, <1 Jui.. i. 3. 
 
 * 2. A number, reckoning, or calculation. 
 
 "Tuo tbouaaud mark bi counte." 
 
 Robert d« Brunne, p. 18f.. 
 
 •3. An account. {Scotch.) 
 
 * IL Fig. : Account, reckoning, or estima- 
 tion. 
 
 B. Law: 
 
 * 1. The declaration or statement of a 
 plaiiititf's case, with the circumstinces of 
 time and place, wheu and where an injury 
 was committed, when thesft are requisite. 
 iBlackstone.) 
 
 2. A separate or particular charge in au 
 indictment ; a particular statement in a de- 
 claration of complaint or in pleading. 
 
 % (X)A count out: In parliamentary lan- 
 guage applied to those occasions on wliich 
 the House of Commons adjourns in conse- 
 quence of a quorum of forty membei-s not 
 being present. [Coint, r.] 
 
 (2) Out of county Out of all count : Incalcu- 
 lable, infinite. 
 
 count- wheel, £. 
 
 Hor. : A wheel with peripheral notches, 
 whose inttT\'als are spaces whose proportions 
 are 1, 2, 3, up to 12. The wheel governs th^- 
 striking so far as to regulate tlie number of 
 blows. The knife-edge deteut being lifted out 
 of a notch, the hammer vibrates so long as the 
 edge rests ou the jK'rtion of the wheel between 
 the notches. These spaces are graduated in 
 length, so as to allow the hammer to make 
 1, 2, 3, &;c., vibrations up to 12, when it has 
 completed a revolution and begins again. 
 Seventy-eight blows are struck in a complete 
 revolution. It is superseded in some clocks 
 by the rack and snail, invented by Tompion. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 count (2), * oounte (2). ' countee (1), s. [O. 
 
 Fr. conte, comte, from Lat. contcs (genit. comitis) 
 = a companion ; so called because the person 
 who recei\'ed the appellation cornea was chosen 
 companion to his sovereign or chief. The 
 term comes was bon-owed from the later Ro- 
 man empire.] A foreign title of rank, corre- 
 sponding to the English earL 
 
 count-caxduial, s. A count who is also 
 a tirdiual. 
 
 "... hut OUT cmtnt-cardinal 
 Has done this, aud 'tis wcU . . ." 
 
 Shakesp. Sen. VIIL, i L 
 
 count-confect, $. A nobleman made of 
 sweetness and ll.ittiTy. 
 
 " Princes and counties ! Surely, a princely testi- 
 mony, a goodly con iic-coT^fect ; a sweet gallant, surely ! " 
 ^ShaJ^etp. : Much Ado, iv. 1. 
 
 count palatine, s. 
 
 1. Under the Merovingian kings the Covmt 
 Palatine (Count of the Palace) was a hiili 
 judicial officer with supreme authority i>ver 
 cases that came directly under the sovereign's 
 cognizance. Later the title was given to 
 powerful lords, who held over their provinces 
 powers similar to those held by the original 
 counts palatine. Such provinces were called 
 palatinates or counties palatine. 
 
 2. In England: The chief or head of a 
 county. He exercised almost royal preroga- 
 tives within his own jurisdiction, held his 
 own courts and appointed his ovm judges and 
 oflicers. All writs and other legal processes 
 could only be issued or enfoi^^ed in his name. 
 Three Counts Palatine existed in England : the 
 Duke of Lancaster, the Earl of Chester, and 
 the Bishop of Durham. The dignity of t!ie 
 
 first is now vested in the sovereign ; that of 
 the second in the Prince of \Nules for the 
 time being, and that of the third is now 
 attached to the Orowu. [County, Palatin- 
 ate.] 
 
 •3. German Empire: The name given to 
 the rulers of two German or P..i\ irian statrs, 
 known respectively as the Ui>per and Lower, 
 or Utienisli. Palatiuates. 
 
 * counf -a-ble, a. [Eug. count, and -o^^.J 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 \. Able or possible to be counted or rec- 
 koned. 
 
 2. Accountable. 
 
 "Wo are countabU at the day of Judgment"— .Sun- 
 derton : i>erii\., iL 4a, 
 
 IL Fig. : Fit or worthy to be reckoned or 
 considered ; comparable. 
 
 "The evils which y^u decdre to be recounted ure 
 very mujiy, and almost counl^tvl* with thuste I'^itu 
 wei-e bidden in the basket of Pandora."'— .Sj»en«w; 
 irvCund. 
 
 • counte (3), * countee (2), s. [County.] 
 
 count' -ed, |«. jxn*. or a. [COUNT, v.J 
 
 •countee t3J, s. [Coint i.2), 5.] 
 
 coiln -ten-an9e, ' con-ten-ance, *con- 
 ten-anse,' * con-ten- auuce, ' con-tm- 
 aunce, * coun-ten-aunce, ' coun-ten- 
 aunse, ' kun-ten-aunce, s. [o. Fr. con- 
 tciuiHce, cunle nance ; Up. cuntcuensa ; Itai. cwh- 
 tineiua, from Lat, coii(in«n(ia = . . . gesture, 
 behaviour, demeanour, from continue = to hold 
 in, to conduct : con = cum = with, together, 
 and tetieo = to hold.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Literally : 
 
 * 1. Air, look, expression, or appearance of 
 the face. 
 
 " With clipping and keaaiui; aud amXenaunce kenda." 
 WiUiam ttf Paleme, 4,W0. 
 
 2. The face, the features. 
 
 * 3. A grimace, 
 
 " Wan the Amerel hath Iherd byra telle. 
 Conrenanc«madehefersaDd telle. " 
 
 Sir f^rumbrat, 6,T47. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Calmness or composure of look. 
 
 "The two great maxims o( any great tutui at court 
 are, alwiyi to keep his counterpane* . . ."—Svift. 
 
 2. Confidence or assurance of mien. 
 
 " We will not make your countenance to fall by th< 
 answer ye ahall receive."— iSacon : -Veio Atlantit. 
 
 3. Kindness or good-will ; an appearance of 
 encouragement. 
 
 ". . . how great an advantage it is to a man to have 
 the countenance of the jjyvemor of his ppoviuce — 
 Jtelmoth : Cictro, bk. L, lett- IS. 
 
 4. Patronage, support, or favour. 
 
 ■'. . . France should bind herself to gi\-e no help oi 
 countenttnce, directly or indirectly. . .'—Mucaalay: 
 BM. Kng.. ch. xxii- 
 
 5. Support, corroboration, or confirmation. 
 
 ". . . In our ilay the hypothesis of Kant aud I.ai>]mu« 
 receives the independent counteninca of s|>ecLni .i 
 analysis. . . ." — T^ndall : Frag. 9f Science (M-d ed. >. 
 TiL 159. 
 
 * 6. An outward appearance or show of 
 looks, whether real or pretended. 
 
 "The t-lfction being over, he made countenance at 
 great diBC.»iiteut thereat"— *l»cAam; Schootmatter. 
 
 * 7. External appearance or show. 
 
 "Apparailed hem thereafter. 
 In contenaunoe ot dotbyn^ couieu disgiaed." 
 
 Langland : f. rh-tcmnn. B. pPoL 28. 
 
 * B. LaiP ; Credit or estimation. 
 
 ^ (1) Tokeep one's countenance: To continue 
 calm or composed, without showing any signs 
 of emotion or passion of any kind. 
 
 ". . . kept his coMTi?«naBc«,ill daysof his life . . ."— 
 Mauinger : The tover't J/e/ J ncAoI.v, L 2. 
 
 (2) To keep one in countenance: To suppoit 
 the confidence of another by one's presence 
 or assistance. 
 
 (3) In countenance : In favouror confidence; 
 confident, assured. 
 
 (1) Out of countenance: Out of favour or 
 confidence; abashed, dismayed, cast down. 
 
 " When Cain, upon the uon-acceptAnce of his offL-r- 
 ing. was out of countenance . . ." — Grew: Cosna, 
 Sacra, bk. iv., ch. iiL 
 
 coun'-ten-anfe, *cdun'-ten-aun9e, v.t. 
 
 [Countenance, s.] 
 
 1. To favour, to patronise, to support, to 
 show encouragement to. 
 
 "... Wintam. in tetom. gave his promise not to 
 countenance any attempt apimst tbt f-.vtrumeat of 
 France.* — Uacaulay : Biaf. £t-j.. ch. xxi\. 
 
 2. To support, to corroborate, to confirm. 
 
 fSte. fat, f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, ciamel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU; work, who, son ; mute, cah, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, S^nrlaji. », oe = e. ey = a, qu = Itw.
 
 countenanced— counter 
 
 1307 
 
 "... we kiiuw uf uu fnct ctiuntcnanciitt/ Ihu \i*:iivt 
 
 3. Used frmim-utly in thu sense of permit- 
 ting, allowin;^ ; nut exactly aupportiug or 
 encouraging, uor yet opjioding. 
 
 • 4. To make a show or u)ii>earaDce of; to 
 pretend. 
 
 " Which to these Indies love did countenauncf." 
 
 Speiurr: F. Q.. II. 11. 16. 
 
 • 0. To act suitably to, or in keeping witli, 
 Auytliiiig ; to keep up uu appearance of. 
 
 "ftlalculinl Biuiquo I 
 A* from your griivvi rUt; iij), ixiid wnlk like sprites, 
 Tu counCrjuiiiev tbiH horror ! " 
 
 Shakeip. : Maebtth, IL 3. 
 
 • 6. To grace, to honour. 
 
 "... you iiiunt mtji't uiy nuut«r to counttnanc9 my 
 m\Mi.TKa."—Shakesp. : Taming of Hhrcw, Iv, 1. 
 
 H Crabbtlius discriminates between to coun- 
 temince, to sanction, and to aupport : " Persoiiti 
 Aracuiititenanced ; things are sayictioned ; per- 
 Bons or thiii^ja are supported: peraons are 
 countenanceii in their jiroceedings by the ap- 
 parent approbation of others ; measures are 
 inttctioned by the consent or approbation of 
 others ; measures or perstms are supported by 
 every means wiiich may forward the object. 
 There Is most of encnnnigempnt in counten- 
 ancing ; it consists of some outward demon- 
 stration of regard or good will towards tlio 
 person ; there is most of autliority ins"nc/(o/(- 
 ing ; it is the lending of a name, an authority, 
 or an influen<;e, in order to strengthen jitid 
 conllrm the thing ; there is most of ;tsHistJinr(> 
 and co-operation in artirfiort; it is tli<' cniplny- 
 ment of means to an cud. yuperior.s <ttily can 
 countenance OT tanctioH ; jiersons in all ciniti- 
 tions may ST(;>;)orf : thi>se y/ho countenance evil 
 doers ^ve a mnction to their evil deeds ; those 
 who sMppoTt either an Individual or a cause 
 ought to be satisflcfi that ttiey are entitled to 
 support." {Crabb: En.g. Synon.) 
 
 o^Un'-ton-an^d, pa. -par. or a. [Couktem- 
 
 ANf'K, (*.J 
 
 Ooun'-ten-an^-er, s. Eng. (Xiuntenan<^e) ; 
 -*r. ) One whu cumteuances, supports, or 
 encourages another. 
 
 "Ar«you hi-r tinice's countenanc*r, lady?"— ^caum. 
 * FUtcA. : tloneit Mani Fortuiia. Iv. L 
 
 o^iin'-ten-an^-ing, pr. par., a., & a. [Cuun- 
 
 TRNANCE, v.] 
 
 A. fi B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 t)io verb). 
 
 C, As mbst. : The act of encouraging, sup- 
 porting, or aiding another. 
 
 "The couttCiftiancinff o( the rich man ngalust the 
 \>wit."—iilri/pe: iiemor. Kdw. )'/.. uniiu 15S'J. 
 
 ctfUnt' or (U. " count-ere, ' cownt-ere, 
 • count-ure, " count-our. * cownt- 
 
 OWre, ^. ((). Fr. mntntr ; Fr. mntc-ur ; L;it. 
 com.pM^^^>^ = a reckoner ; O. Fr. cxyrnptvir ; 
 Fr. cnmptoir : Low Lat. computatoHuvi = a 
 place for reckoning.] 
 
 A- Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. One who counts, reckons up, "or calcu- 
 lates ; a calculator, a reckoner. 
 
 " Cowntert, Computarius,"~Prompt, Pars. 
 
 2. A learner of arithmetic. (Scotch.) 
 
 3. Anything made of metal, ivory, bone, 
 &c., used ns a means of reckoning or of keep- 
 ing an account, as In games. 
 
 " Whftt, for a court(4Tr, wmild I do biit ifoodf ■ 
 
 ShaAesp. : At t'ou Liks It, 11. T. 
 
 4. False or counterfeit coins. 
 
 "... A h(u of rnuntfTt idhiIo out of old kettlee." — 
 Mamulay ' Hut. Eug.. ch. xil 
 
 *6. Used contemptuously for money. 
 
 " Whfti Murciw Rnitii* (frow* •o coveluuii 
 T<p lock (inch nucAl cnunten fruiii his frlcnda.' 
 
 HhaJtetp. : Julius ((rt'ir. iv. 3. 
 
 •6. A table or board on which money is 
 counted ; a money-chnnger's table. 
 
 7. A lonjj narrow tnble or Iward on which 
 goods are displayed, weighed, or mejisured. 
 " It wiw nut wfe to exhibit •iichpublliaitlona oiwuly 
 oa tk cottnt^r." ~ .tfnemtlii'j : HiMt. Kng., ch. xvl. 
 
 "S. A counting-house. 
 
 " Pal fut hia eountour dore he nchetta,' 
 
 Chauetr: C. T., H.41MJ. 
 til. Figuratively: 
 
 1. Anythhig by which a reckoning or calcu- 
 lation is or can bo nnide, 
 
 "Tho uutwKrd Aiid visible pheuamenk nre with ua 
 the rount^n of the tnt^llwt, . . .'—TymUtlt: Frag. 
 of SHantv {JitH ed.). ch. It., p. 3ST. 
 
 2. A thing of little or no Importancn, a 
 trine. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Mack. : An apparatus attached to a 
 ste;im-engine, printing-press, or other machine, 
 for tlie imrpose of counting the revolutions or 
 pulsations, as the case may be. 
 
 '2 OH Iaxw : The name given to certain 
 jirisonsin I^indonand.Soutliwark. [Comiteu.] 
 Of tiiese two were in London : one in the 
 Poullry, the other in Wood-street ; one was in 
 South u-ark. 
 
 " To both tlie Countert. wher they have releut 
 ^uudrie tudubted [priaoui-n." 
 
 I'ltxy of Sir Tho'H'ii Aforo- 
 
 * counter house, ' oountour-hous. 
 
 L. A couiitiii;,'-hoU8e. 
 
 " Into hlB counlour-fioua ^Mi he." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., H.488. 
 
 counter-jumper, s. A slang or cou- 
 tenijituous epitliet for an assistant in a shop ; 
 especially a draper's assistant. 
 
 " It ne«ma fn'e enough to every i:ounter-Jumpcr In 
 Mie town."— C. King»U-y : Wettward Bo I ch. x. 
 
 COiint'-er (2). prt-f^, adv., n., & s. [Fr. contre; 
 Lat. contra = against.] [Contra.] 
 
 A, As pre/. : A prefix largely used in com- 
 position to express counteraction or opposi- 
 tion. It 18 used with verbs, adjectives, or 
 nonus. 
 
 B. -4 s culvcrb : 
 
 I. In an opposite direction, contrary, in 
 oi>imsition, (With verbs of motion.) 
 
 "... running countttr to all the rules of virtue."— 
 Locke. 
 
 " 2. Wrongly, in a wrong direction ; con- 
 trarily to right. 
 
 " How cheerfully on the falso trail thov ory I 
 0, this 1b cjuTitor, you fiilau D»iil!ih iiogi* !" 
 
 Hhaktsp. : Hamlet, iv. 6. 
 
 " 3. In contrary ways or direction.s. 
 ". . . It is pUln the will and the desire run 
 coiiMrer."- /-oo*«, 
 
 ■ 4. Directly against ; in or at the face. 
 
 "... they never throw counter, but at the biu;k of 
 the Ryer."~Satidgt'i Journal. 
 
 C. As adjective: 
 
 1. Return ; in return or answer. 
 
 "... tlic counfEff iiuestlon of 3eaMi,"—8lrau*t: 
 Hf« of Jesua; 7vam. 11846), S 131. 
 
 2. Advei-se, opposite, opposing. 
 
 " Iuuutii«rable facta attesting the coujtter princi- 
 ple."— /laao Taylor. 
 
 D, ,4s sjthstantive : 
 
 1. Ship-hni(<liiig : Thatj-art of a slii)/sstern 
 which oviTh.m^.'s the j^Iern-i— .-l , 'M iiitii-- 
 
 COUNTER. 
 A- Hull of a Veasel nhowlng Counter-tUnbcra. 
 
 timbers sjiring from the wing-transom, which 
 extends across between tlie fasliion-piccos. 
 crossing in front of the stcrn-iiost, near its 
 head. At the top of the counter-timbers is 
 the taffrail. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Mining: A cross vein. 
 
 3. liontmating : Tlio back part of a boot or 
 shoe, around the heel of tlie wearer, and to 
 which the boot-heel is attneheil. (Knight.) 
 
 4. Music: The same as Counter-tenor 
 (q.v.X 
 
 connter-agent, s Anything that acts 
 in ojipoflitiun or counteractw. 
 
 counter -approacbes, s. pi. 
 
 F(Tt. : A line of irenches thrown Up by the 
 besieged to hiinler the approach of the be- 
 siegers. 
 
 % Line of countfr-approach : A line of 
 trenches made by the besieged to the right 
 and left of thetr covci-ed way in order to sweep 
 the besiegei-s' works. 
 
 counter-attlrecU a. 
 
 Ilii:: A].].lic<l to the double horns of ani- 
 II. ids when borne two in one way and two In 
 another in opposite directions. 
 
 counter-attraction, 8. Anything wbirJi 
 arts in opposition or contrary to any attrac- 
 tion. 
 
 counter-attractive, a. Acting as a 
 
 counter-attraction. 
 
 counter-battery, s. 
 
 Fort. : A buttery at the crest of a glacis, to 
 silence the lire of the besiegers, and cover the 
 storming party. (Knight.) 
 
 counter-beam, s. 
 
 I'riiUing : A beam connected to the platen 
 by two or more rods, through the medium of 
 which the reciprocating motion is communi- 
 cated to the lUaten. (knight.) 
 
 counter-bond, ». A bond or security of 
 indemnilication t<» secure one who has ]iimself 
 given seeuritv for another. (QuarU$: Emblems, 
 Halliuell: drnt. to Lexicog.) 
 
 counter-brace, b. 
 
 Kant. : The brace of the foretopsail to lee- 
 ward. 
 
 counter-brace, v.t. 
 
 Naut, : To brace the yards iu opposite direo- 
 
 tions, 
 
 connter-breastTvork, s. 
 
 Fnrt. : Works constructed to intercept those 
 of the enemy. 
 
 * counter-bufi; s. A blow in return. 
 
 "When they give the Romanista one buff, they n- 
 cv\vo tveo couuter-l>uffi."—'JiilCon: I'relat. Kpitcopary. 
 p. 27. 
 
 ' counter-charm, s. Anything which 
 
 can dissolve or neutralize the effects of a 
 chann. 
 
 ' counter-Charm, v.t. To dissolve or 
 neutralize tlie etieots of a charm. 
 
 counter-Che vronn^, a. 
 
 //t'r. ; Chevroniij' divided palewise (said of 
 the tlcM). Often used as equal to chevronn6. 
 
 counter-compony, counter-oom- 
 
 p ne, '(. 
 
 Ucr. : Applied to a border, bend, or other 
 ordinary which is composed of two rows of 
 checkers, of alternate meUils and colours. 
 
 counter -couchant, a. 
 
 !1<T. : Apjiiied tu animals borne couchant, 
 autl with their heads in opposite directions. 
 
 counter- courant, a. 
 
 Ihr. : Applitxl to animals borne courant, 
 and with their heads iu opposite directions. 
 
 counter-curse, s. Reciprocal cursing. 
 
 "With cnifl morrff^-ntrfeanndnngryaiiathemaa" — 
 f. Hi Jen .■ Tfurs nf the Church, p. Hy7. 
 
 counter-deed, s. a private or secret 
 deed, invalidating, annulling, or altering a 
 public deed. 
 
 counter-die, s. 
 
 Engraving : Tlie upper die or stamp. 
 
 counter-drain. & 
 
 U\jdniuJic EngitH-criu^ : A drain at the foot 
 of a canal or dike embankment, to catch and 
 carry off the water. (Knight.) 
 
 counter-embattled, a. 
 
 Her. : Applied to an onlinary which is em- 
 battled on both sides, [IC-MnATTLED.] 
 
 counter-crmlne, «. 
 
 //.'■. ; i he foiitrary to ermine, being a black 
 Held with white spots. [Ekuinb.] 
 
 counter - evidence, s. Evidence or 
 testimony to contradict or invalidate that 
 given by a previous witness. 
 
 . . there In no crfunter^ridrnrc, uor any p Itnnae, 
 tlmt api>earB iifr^vlnst IV ~ llurnft : Theory of '*• 
 F.arth- 
 
 counter-oxtenslon, *. 
 
 1. Ord. lAxng. : Tlio net or state of extending 
 In an ojiposlte direction. 
 
 b^. b^; poiit, j<^l; cat. 9CII, chorus, ^hln, bench; ko, Rom: thin, this: Bin. as ; expect, Xenophon. exist. -Iiox. 
 'Otan, -tlan = 8han. -tlon, -cion^shiin; -tlon, -fion==zhdn. -tlous. -slous, HSleu8 = Bhua. -ble. -die, tkc. -b^l, d^L
 
 1308 
 
 couoter— oounteraotmg 
 
 2. Surg, : A method of reducing a fracture 
 by extension in tlie opposite direction. 
 
 TT Counter-exUJision apjtaratus: 
 
 Surg. : An apjmratus forretiiining firmly the 
 Di'per part of a limb wliile extt^nsi'Q is I'nic- 
 tised upon the lower, in cases of fracturt' of 
 the femur or the neck of the trochanter major, 
 to enable the bony piirts to unite without a 
 Bhortening of the limb. 
 
 oounter-faller, s. 
 
 Cotton-twinu/acturt: : In the mule-spinner, a 
 connterweiglited wire, wliieh is depressftl 
 when the faller-wire lowers the row of yarns 
 to wind them on tlie cop. Its duty is to 
 balance the threads after they are depressed 
 hy the faller-wire, and to straighten them when 
 loose. {Kttight.) 
 
 counter-flory. a. 
 
 lJ*r.: An epithet denoting that the flowers 
 with which an ordinary is adorned stand op- 
 posite tc each other. 
 
 counter - force, s. An opposing or 
 counteracting force or power. 
 
 " A counter-force confUctlntr with incr»ase of popula- 
 tion."— y. .S. HUJ. In U-jUvie. 
 
 counter-fugues, .<;. pi 
 Music: Fugues proceeding the one contrary 
 to tlie otlier. 
 
 counter-gate, s. Some known place in 
 Wirnlior. Prultably, a gate which went out 
 by the counterguard of the castle, conse- 
 quently by the fosse, or ditch. 
 
 "1 love to walk by the CouTUer-ffate.''—Shakeap.: 
 Merry H'ivei of H'intUor, ill. 3, 
 
 counter-influence, v.t. To affect by 
 an opiio.4ing or (-ounteracting influenee. 
 
 "Tills nittllgDRnt tteimper— Is couTtter-injluenced by 
 those more meek and auaulcioits ouea." — Scott : Chr. 
 Life. 1. 3. 
 
 counter-influenced, o. Affected by an 
 opposing or counteracting influence. 
 
 counter-influencing, a. Exerting an 
 opposing or counteracting influence upon. 
 
 counter-irritant, a. & s. 
 
 A. As ndj. : Acting as a counter-irritant. 
 
 B. -^5 substantive: 
 
 Med. : An irritant application to the exter- 
 nal parts of the body designed to diminish, 
 counteract, or remove some other irritation or 
 inflammation then existing. Such are rubefa- 
 cients, perpetual blisters, issues of setons, 
 cauterising agents, &c. 
 
 counter-irritate, v.t 
 
 Med.: To act as a counter-irritant; to pro- 
 duce a secondary or artificial disease with a 
 view to relieve the primary disease. 
 
 counter-irritation, s. 
 
 Mid. : The effect produced by a counter- 
 irritant ; the use of a counter-irritant. Any 
 irritation artificially established with the view 
 of diminishing, counteracting, or removing 
 some other irritation or inflammation existing 
 In the body. 
 
 connter-lath, s. 
 
 Carp. : A lath in tiling placed between every 
 two gauged ones. 
 
 ' counter-make, v.t. To make contrary 
 to what anything lias been before. 
 
 " He . . . began to uiake and unmake and counter- 
 rrt'tke a many lines and dashes upon the cloth . . ."— 
 Copley : WiU, FiU. and fancitu, 161*. 
 
 counter-motion, s. A contrary, oppos- 
 ing', or cniuit' nutiiig motion ; raovementiii an 
 
 OJipi-'Site liirertinii. 
 
 " I( any of the returning spirit* should happen to 
 fall foul upon others which are outwartl bound, tliMe 
 coun/«i->n'^<ioru would overset them, . . ."—Ci>lit-r. 
 
 counter-move, v.t. &. i. To move in an 
 Opposite or contrary direction. 
 
 counter-movement, s. A movement 
 in an opposite or contrary direction ; a counter- 
 motion. 
 
 • counter - natural, a. Opposite or 
 contrary to nature ; contra-natural. 
 
 ption is a inuntcmaturaZ bectick ex- 
 tenuation of the body."— ffarvey : On Cotuumptiout. 
 
 counter-negotiations, s. pi. Nego- 
 tiations opened or «!arried on in opposition to 
 previous negotiations. 
 
 counter-opening, s. An opening or 
 vent on the opposite or contrary side, or in a 
 different place. 
 
 ". . . niJirk the place for a oounteropening." ~ 
 Sharp : Suri/'-ri/. 
 
 counter-parole, s. 
 
 Mil. : A word given in time of danger as a 
 countersign. 
 
 counter-pole, 5. The opposite pole, the 
 antipodes. 
 
 "The vi-ry counter-pots to the luxuriou.t ;itiature of 
 dinner: -De (Juiticej/ n.,man JliuU. {Daeiea.i 
 
 counter -ponderate, 1;./. To weigh 
 
 against, to counterbalance. 
 
 counter-potence, s. 
 
 Her.: An epithet denoting that the pieces 
 called potences are set the one opposite the 
 other. 
 
 counter-pufi^ s. An opposing or con- 
 trary breeze. 
 
 "With cminfrT-j'iiffg of sundry winds that blow." 
 :<!/li-f»ter : The Faihvrt. 3«. {Dnviet.) 
 
 counter-punch, s. 
 
 Chasing : A punch which supports the metal 
 beneath while the hammer is ai'j'Hed aliove, 
 and may be the means of expanding a dented 
 place by outward pressure while blows are 
 given on the outer surface around the spot 
 thus supported. (Knight.) 
 
 counter-quartered, a. 
 
 Her. : An epithet employed to denote that 
 each quarter of an escutcheon is again quar- 
 tered. 
 
 counter-rails, s. pt. 
 
 Ship-huilditig : The ornamental moulding 
 across a square stern at the termination of the 
 counter. 
 
 * counter-refer, v.i. To refer back. 
 
 '■ They >-ounter-rtifer to each other" — yorth : Life of 
 Lord Guilford. I. 102. (DavUi.) 
 
 counter-revolution, s. a revolution 
 designed to upset one which has already suc- 
 ceeded, and to restore the former state of 
 things. 
 
 " Undoubtedly a French atateaman could not but 
 wish ioT iicoiinUrrevolurion in England."— J/ocauIaw ; 
 But. Eng.. ch, xii. 
 
 counter - revolutionary, a. Of the 
 
 nature of, or pertaining to, a counter-revolu- 
 tion. 
 
 counter-revolutionist, 5. One who is 
 in favour of a counter-revolution. 
 
 counter-round, 5. 
 
 Mil. : A patrol of officers visiting and in- 
 specting the rounds or sentinels. 
 
 "To walk the round and count^rr-round with his 
 fellow-inspectors." — Milton : Areopagitica. 
 
 counter-salient, a. 
 
 Her. : Api>Iied to beasts borne salient in 
 opposite directions. 
 
 counter-scale, s. A counterbalance or 
 counterpoise. 
 
 "To compare their university to yours, were to 
 cast New'inne in count<rtcale with Christ- Churoh 
 colleilge. . . .'—Howell : Familiar Letters. 16M. 
 (■Varft) 
 
 counter-sea, s. A cross-sea, one running 
 against tlie wind. 
 
 ■' With surging billows and count^r-teai."— Holland r 
 Camden, ii 60. {£)ar'ie4.i 
 
 ** counter-secure, v.t. To make secure 
 or give aiiilitinnal security or warrant to. 
 
 ". . . giviiiK th,-\t pledge from the throne, and engag- 
 ing parlmiiit'nt Ui countertecure \Xt"— Burke : On a 
 R'-gicid,^ P,:uu: 
 
 counter-security, s. Security given 
 as a counter-bond (q.v.). 
 
 '^ counter - service, $. Reciprocal or 
 mutual service. 
 
 " Without Bome pact of counter-»erviee$.''—3ifliieiter .- 
 The Trophtei, 716. [DatHei.] 
 
 counter - shaft, s. An opposite and 
 parallel i^haft driven by band or gearing from 
 the former one. 
 
 counter-signatare. 5. The name of an 
 official countersigned on a document. 
 
 counter - slope, a. An overhanging 
 slo]te. 
 
 counter-statement, j. A statement 
 made in opposition or contradiction to 
 another. 
 
 " counter-strive, v. i. To strive against 
 or in opposition to, 
 
 counter-surety, s. The same as Coun- 
 
 TEH-BONT) (q.v.). 
 
 counter- swallowtail, s. 
 
 Fort.: An otitwork in tlie form nf a single 
 tenaille, with a wi.le gorge. (KnigUt.) 
 
 counter-thrust, s. A thrust or blow in 
 return for another. 
 
 counter-timber, s. 
 
 Shijt-hvilding : One of the timbers in that 
 part of a shij.'-s st< 111 which overhangs the 
 stern-post. {Knight.) 
 
 counter trade-winds, s. pi. 
 
 Meteorol. £ Physical Geog.: Winds blowing 
 in the. reverse direction t^) the trade-winds. 
 They are in a region further north in tiie 
 northern hemisphere, and further south in the 
 eonthem one, than the winds to which they 
 are counter. 
 
 counter-trench, s. 
 
 Fort. : A treneh made by the garrison to 
 intercept that of the besiegers. {Knight.) 
 
 counter - tripping, counter - trip- 
 pant, a. 
 
 Her. : Applied to animals borne trii>pant ia 
 opposite directions. 
 
 counter-type, s. A corresponding type ; 
 an analogue. 
 
 counter-vair, counter-vairy, s. 
 
 Her. : A variety of vair fq.v.). in which the 
 cups or bells are arranged base to base and 
 point to point. • 
 
 counter-vault, 5. 
 
 Masonry : An inverted arch or vault. 
 
 counter-weight, s. a counter-balanc- 
 ing weight ; a counterjioise. 
 
 * c6ihit'-er (3), * cownt-ir, * cownt-yr, 
 
 s. [An abbreviated form of euct™»(ej' (q.v.).] 
 
 1. An encounter, a meeting. 
 
 " With kindly counter under Slimick ehade." 
 
 Sj-eiuer : Tearet of the S/utet. 207. 
 
 2. A division of an army engaged in s 
 b.ittle. 
 
 count'-er, 'count-ur, v.i. & t [Counter 
 (2). s.] 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : To encounter or meet in 
 opposition ; to engage. 
 
 "WTien they counter upon one quarry."— Albumatur, 
 V. I. iDarieM.) 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Boxing: To return a blow while guarding 
 one. 
 
 "His left hand countered provokingly."— C. A'tni7#' 
 tey : Two I'cart Ago. ch. xiv. 
 
 * 2- Music: To sing in harmony. 
 
 B. Trails. : To oppose, to encounter, to 
 meet. 
 
 " His atiawer countered every design of the interna 
 nations."— A'orth : Examen,p.Ui. [Daviet.) 
 
 c6lint-er-S.Ct', v.t. [Pref. counter, and act 
 (q.v.).] To act in opposition to anything so 
 as to hinder or destroy its effect ; to act a.s an 
 antidote to. 
 
 "... one half of their ability waa employed in 
 counteract nig the other ball "—J/acauZa^ ; Bitt. iVjjj , 
 ch. xi. 
 
 coUnt-er- &ct'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Counter- 
 
 .\tlT. ] 
 
 co^t-er-&ct -img, * con-tra-act-ing, 
 
 pi: par., a., k s. [Counteract.] 
 
 A. ^s pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Acting or working in opposite di- 
 rections. 
 
 "Tliese have no antagouist grinders, nor contra- 
 actinfi inilstones."— Snii/A Portrait of Old Age. p. W. 
 
 2. Fig. : Acting in an opposite direetion so 
 as to counteract the effects of anything. 
 
 C. As snhst. : Counteraction, 
 
 &te. fat, f^e. amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, woU, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », <b = e. oy = a. qu = kw.
 
 counteraction— counterfeit 
 
 1309 
 
 c6tln-ter-ic-tlon, s. IPref. countfr, ;iii«l 
 urtinn.] Arlimi in (ippositiun to anything s" 
 a8 to hinder or annul its effect ; a couiit<T- 
 acting influence. 
 
 no IcRp C"Ol<I t;ikc [.tfice. were it not by n 
 emtntentrtloH of tli* Iaw [of BmvilatlouJ."— />« Quinvfv 
 H'OT-**(f«l. 1HII.1), vol II . |>. Hi. 
 
 06lili-ter-&O'-tiV0. «. & s. (Pn-f. counler, 
 and active] 
 
 A. As adj. : Teu'linK to founteraot ; having 
 the power or quality of counteracting. 
 
 tB, As subst. : Anything wliich tends to 
 counteract, or has tlie power or quality of 
 countoracting. 
 
 " Poetry la rI«o. In Its hlgh«t typ«. the beitt mun- 
 UTfjrtiva to iimtiTlallsm."— flrtt. Vuart. Revleto, 1»T3. 
 
 t O^n-ter-ac'-tlve-lj^, adv. (Eng. cmmUr- 
 active; hi.] In a counteracting manner; so 
 as to counteract. 
 
 o^n-ter-bfi.r-an9e, v.t. [Pref. coinifer, 
 aiiil balani-f.] 
 
 1. Lit. : Tu weigh or act againat with an 
 equal weight or elFect ; to countervail, to 
 balance. 
 
 ■• The romnlninp: (ilr waa not iihle to ciutterbalance 
 the iiuTL-urlftl cyUtiiitr."—Ho!it^. 
 
 2. Fig. : To he an equivalent to, to balance. 
 
 ■.y nii(J ftdvmifago of Uil» prliicliitf 
 iliinced in pritctlcc by some tin 
 ~B«T»ehel: AitTomimy (bth eil.. 
 
 "The alwtnwt IxMiuty find ftdvmifago of Uil» prliicliitfi 
 Mem to be counUrbnhtnced in pritctlcc by some - 
 
 t)^iiii-ter-bfil'-an90, -'. [Counterbalance. 
 
 v.] 
 I. Ordinanj Language : 
 
 1. Lit. ; A weight acting in an opposite 
 direction, and balancing another ; a counter- 
 poise. 
 
 2. Fig- : An equivalent or couii*«rbalancing 
 power. 
 
 " But peaceful kinga, o'er mnxtUl jwople set. 
 Each othiT'B [wise ftod courttert.alunce are." 
 
 Dryd^nt : Annua Jtlrabttit. 
 
 n. Machinery: 
 
 1. A weight in a driver or fly-wheel to over- 
 COTne a dead point, or balance the weight of 
 some object whoae gravHy affects the opposite 
 8ide of the wheel. 
 
 2. A suspended weight to counterpoise the 
 weight of a drawbridge, crane-jib, bob. or 
 working-beam. {Knight.) 
 
 O^tLn-ter-biU'-anfed, pa. par. or a. [Coun- 
 
 TKHUAI-ANCE, 1'.) 
 
 0^^-ter-b&l'-an9-ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 (COUNTKRBALANCK, I'.] 
 
 A. 'V B. As pr. par. dt particip. a^/. : (See 
 the vrrb). 
 
 C. AssMbst.: The balancing any weight or 
 power liy nn equal weight or ]iower acting in 
 an opposite direction. 
 
 • C^n'-ter-b&nd, rt. [Contraband.] Con- 
 traU'iTid. illegal, illicit. 
 
 "You oury on no eoutttfrfmnd trade-"— Wat poU ■ 
 LetL to .Mann, lit. So9. (IhiPiet.) 
 
 • o6iin'-tcr-btind-6d, o. (Kng. counttrhand ; 
 •fd.] Contraband. 
 
 " Let llipiii tx' *ti*ve<l or forfelt^il llk^ munterbanded 
 gt^-ida.' ~ Orydrrt Prff. to Fuhlet. [OaoUt.i 
 
 • o^iln'-ter-ba».io, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 &a?»'.] An anlidotjv 
 
 "Struntt coutUerbane " Sylvetter : Eden, SU. 
 
 • <M5^'-tOP-bi-aa, i'.(. (Pref. counter, and 
 bw.*.] To biafl or prejudice against, to set 
 againttt 
 
 "Which HO oonntm'binutd thAt klng'a Ititliranirtit 
 ■CKliiBt rri'nbylery."— (/and*"." Teart of the Church. 
 
 • O^iln -ter-brave, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 6n(iv.] A boa.st or challenge against auotlirr. 
 
 " Miike th" enemy yield with thcueour rounrcrAricr*." 
 C/\apman: llitid. xvL *80. {DaeUt.) 
 
 • o6lln'-tcr-bti.ff, v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 fri'/, v) To strike or drive in a direction 
 opfiosite t(i a former or existing impulse; to 
 repulHC, to <lrive back. 
 
 ". . then ahootj ainnln, 
 TIM counterb^iff'd the ■topa. and ilccpa a«aln." 
 
 Ortidtm. 
 
 • <M5^n -ter-bftH a. [Countebbuff, v.\ a 
 
 stroke or impulse in a direction opposite U^ a 
 former or existing IrapulBc ; a blow which 
 drives back. 
 
 " He nt the Hcoiid mve him tinch a fn%tntFrbu0, thnt 
 bf^uiuv I'halnjitiiN wm not to )■■ ilrlviMi fmni tlie wul- 
 die. the naihlle with brokeu glrtba was drlveo (r«m 
 the hi.rae."— .'Sii/fM'V. 
 
 * ooim-t«r-buffed,;xi. par. ora. [CouNTeii- 
 
 HLIKK, r.J 
 
 * coUn'-tcr-cast. s. [Pref. cmtnter, and ca*(, 
 s. ] An antugouistic or opposing device. 
 
 " Ue ifau dcVlze tbll countrr-cuMt of iliffht,' 
 
 Sp«TU»rr: /■.«., VI. HI. Ifl. 
 
 * co^'-ter-cast-er, s. [Eng. co^mter (l), s., 
 ,irid '■"•-^^. ] a bookkeeper, a castcr-up of 
 accuuutti, a reckoner. 
 
 * CQ i^n '-ter-cbange, ,i. [Pref. counter, and 
 chuige.] An excliange or rcci])rocatiou. 
 
 * ooUn'-ter-ohange, v.^ [Coontkbchanoe, 
 s.] To exchange, t« give and receive, to alter- 
 nate, to mark in alterunte i)atche8. 
 
 " Witcli-elms, thjit count«rchange the floor 
 Of tbhi Oat lawu with dosk and brl|jhL" 
 
 T<nuyt<m: lu Mem. Izxxlx. 
 
 ' coiin'-ter-9haiiged,;'a. par. oro. [Coun- 
 Tt:iiLiiA.Nai;, i-.J 
 
 * A- As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 • 1. Ord. Lang. ; Exclianged, reciprocated, 
 alternated. 
 
 2. Her. : A term used to imply that the fleld 
 is of two tinctures, metal and colour : that 
 part of the charge which lies in the metal 
 being of colour, and that part which lies iu 
 the colour being metal. 
 
 * c6^'-ter-9hang ing, pr. jxir., a., & s. 
 
 [COUNTERCIIASOK, V.\ 
 
 A. & B. j4s pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verVi). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of exchanging or 
 alternating. 
 
 co^n'-ter-chargo, «. [Pref. counter, and 
 charge, s.) A charge brought in opposition 
 or contradiction to another. 
 
 ' coiXn'-ter-^hami, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 chnrvi.] Anything which counteracts the 
 effect of a charm ; an antidote or counter- 
 active to a charm. 
 
 " Now, touch'd by nmnter-charms. they change aeain," 
 /'o/ic .■ Uomcr t Odyuey. bk. i,, 1. 4Ga. 
 
 * C^^n'-ter-Oharm, v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 charm, v.] To counteract or destroy the 
 effects of a charm, or anything acting as a 
 charm. 
 
 ■' LiKe a Bpell It wa-i t" keep us lu vulnerable, and eo 
 counTerc/turm lUl our crliues. . . ."—Decay of Piety. 
 
 * c^n'-ter-5liarmed,/w. par. ora. [Cocn- 
 
 TEBUHAKM, I', j 
 
 * co^'-ter-9becl£« v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 check, v.l To oppose, to check by an opi">s- 
 ing power. 
 
 c^n'-ter-9heck» s. [Countkrcheck, v.] 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A eheck or repulse. 
 
 " Who mlnfully with much expedknt inarch 
 Have bruu«lit a i-ouiitrrchi-ckWUtro yvxit khU-b, 
 To aave uiiaciutcb'd your city's thraiteiieu chot-kn." 
 Shakeip. : Kiug John, It. l. 
 
 2. A reproof, a rebuff, an answer to a 
 check. 
 
 with motions, checks, and ( 
 II. Carp. 
 
 countercheck' plane, a. 
 
 Carp. : A plane for working out the gniove 
 which unites the two sashes of a window in 
 the middle. (Knight.) 
 
 o^n'-ter-9hecked, pa. par. or o. [Coon- 
 
 TKKCHKCK, I',] 
 
 c^n'-ter-^hfiok-ing, pr. par., a., & ». 
 
 A. A B. .1'* pr. par. tt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As siibftt. : The act of checking, repuls- 
 ing, or censuring. 
 
 " c^n -tor -coup, v.t. [Fr. contrecoup.) To 
 overcome, to surmount, to repulse, to over- 
 turn, to destroy. (Scotch.) 
 
 otfiin'-ter-oiir-r^nt, «. & a. [Pref. c*mntcr, 
 
 and current.] 
 
 ' A. An ailj. : Running or flowing in an op- 
 poslte dircirtlon. 
 
 B, As subst. : A current running or flowing 
 in an opposite direction. 
 
 The Tun KoicM. 
 
 A couuUTiheck-plune (q.v.). 
 
 * coun-terHlis-tino'-tion, s. [Pref. counter, 
 and distinction.] The same as Contradis- 
 tinction (q.v.). 
 
 " I call it nionU, Ui ottunUrrdittinetion to phUoao- 
 phioUorpbyBical, — Jfore: C-inJfct. Cahb.. p. !»&. 
 
 * CO^n'-ter-draw, v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 draw.] To copy a design by means of tracing- 
 cloth or paper, or other transparent material ; 
 to trace. 
 
 * co^n'-ter-draw-ing, pr. par., a., ft $, 
 
 [Col'NTt:Kr>HAW, I',] 
 
 A, k "R, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (Set 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or art of copying a 
 design by means of any transparent material. 
 
 C^Un'-ter-drawn, pa. par. or a. [Counteb- 
 draw. ] 
 
 cotin-ter-ex-tend\ v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 extend.] To extend in an opposite direction. 
 
 "... memtnter-rxtending huml attached to the bed- 
 head . . ."—Kniffhi: Diet. Mechanics (b.v. eounUrt^- 
 tettMton. ) 
 
 ' coun-ter-fayte-ly, ndr. [Col'ntkrfkitlt.) 
 
 c<J^ -ter-feit, • con-tre-fete. " con- 
 ter-fete» ' coun-ter-fete, ' coun-tro- 
 fete, • coun-terfayt, • counter-fate, 
 
 v.t.ki. (Ital. co/ifra/.trf; () ^i- o.utrajaoer ; 
 Sp. contrahacer.] [Counterfeit, a.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, To imitate, to mimic 
 
 2, To imitate or copy witli intent to pass off 
 the coi>y or imitation as oiigiual and genuine ; 
 to forge. 
 
 3. To put on a semblance of, to imitate or 
 a-ssunie the appearance of; to copy, to feign. 
 
 " He counterfeited cbildlsb fear. 
 And dhriirki-d, aiid idled (nil many a tear." 
 SCfitt The Lay of the hW Jdinttrel. iv. IL 
 
 n. lyaw: To forge money, to imitate in Imse 
 or counterfeit metiil. To counterfeit the coin 
 of the realm is felony [Coin]; to counterfeit 
 the Great Seal is high-treason. 
 
 "... )>er«ous beyond sea hail of late Httrmi>ted to 
 counterfeit ti-stoua, ahllliUK'S. groata. aod other the 
 klnKB'uln o( silver, . . .'—Strype: MgmoriaU ; Sdw. 
 17., aiL 154^. 
 
 ■ B, Intrans.: To deceive, to carry on a 
 deception, to act a part, to feign. 
 
 " Ah, Birrah, a body wnuM think this was well eoun- 
 terfeited I I pray you. t«ll your brother how w«U I 
 Cimnterfeited."—Shttke*p. : At Y-tti Like Jt. iv. 8. 
 
 1[ For the difference between to counter/eU 
 
 and to imitate, see Imitate. 
 
 co^'-ter-feit, • coun-ter-Cayt©, ' coun- 
 ter-fet, a. & s. [Kr contre/uit, pn. par. of 
 coH(r(/n rr€ = to counterfeit, from Lat. contra 
 = agnin.st, and facio = to make; bo to make 
 anytliing that it tits exactly against another.] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. Made in fmitation of something else, with 
 Intent to be passed off as original and genuine ; 
 forged, spurious, tlctitious, not genuine. 
 
 " And tooke out the wootfe In his rounler/wU cot«t 
 Aud let out tlip sheewfl IiIirk) at his thrwt« ~ 
 
 Spetiter : tihephranCi CiUwruUir ,- Sept. 
 
 • 2. Resembling, presenting the appearanoo 
 or likeness of. 
 
 '■ The eounttrf eil ureeentment of two hMtheru' 
 Sfuikeitp. : llamUt. ill. 1 
 
 3. Assuming an api»earance or semblance of 
 something not genuine ; false, deceitful, hypo- 
 critical. 
 
 0) 0/ persons : 
 
 "... an arrant counterftit r»sc*l . . .'—ShaMmp>. t 
 Henry I'., ill. 0. 
 
 (2) 0/ things: 
 
 *'. . . ibey are busletl about a counrcf'^U aaauraaoe 
 . . .'— dtiiAMp. : Tamingnfthe l^rete, Iv. 4. 
 
 " 4. Deformed, abnormal, monstrous. {Mer- 
 lin {K.E.T.S.U lii- *iy^-) 
 
 n. I'OW : Forged, spurious, not genuln*; 
 made of tiaso or spurious metal. 
 
 B, As s\ibstantii>e : 
 
 L Ordinary language: 
 
 • I. One who counterfeits or personatca 
 another; nn iinpost<>r, a cheat, a hyi-oerite. 
 
 " A drunken ('brUtiaii and a JewUb ClirUtlan Iwliif 
 at t««nu» of brabble, the drunkard calld the cynff 
 terftit a drunken companion, and the e<ntnt*rfa\t4 
 (ifled him a J.-w."— OoiV«|f »'«*. fiU.and F^neUa, 
 
 iai4. 
 
 2. An Imitation, copy, or likeness of any- 
 thing ; a portrait, a countermart. 
 
 bWl, b^; p6at, Jtf^l; cat, 90II, chorus. 9hln. bench; go. gom: thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenophon. exist, ph -U 
 -clan, -Uan = sh^n. -Uon, -Blon = shun ; -Uoa, -^on = ihun- -tious. -sious, -olous - shus. -blc, -diD. kc = b^l. dffL
 
 1310 
 
 counterfeited— countermark 
 
 " ThAt rveD Nature wlfs envld« tb« fame. 
 Aiiil Kt 11(1^(1 Ui«ee tiie counter/et obuuld Bbame 
 The tbUnj itselfe . . ." 
 
 Spmter: F. Q.. III. vilL h. 
 
 3. An imitition or copy of anything imide 
 with the intent of passing it off as original 
 or genuine. 
 
 "One who does not \-tiS\w re:vl glory will not vaiue 
 \\aeo%mttrftU,"—MixctxuUi}f: Hitt. jb'ng.,cb. ii. 
 
 4. Anjihing which falsely assumes the ap- 
 pearance or seml'Iance of something else; a 
 spurious, false, or deceitful imitation or 
 feigned semblance of anything. 
 
 ". . . I am no counter/ett : U> die, latobe a rownf^r- 
 /rt/ ; for lie Is but the amntrr/eU of a man who hath 
 not the life of a mou . . ."—Shalxap. : I Benrp /v., 
 T. 4. 
 
 5. False or spurious coin. 
 
 •■. . . never c&ll a true piece of gold a counter- 
 fHt . . ."—Shti^^s},. ■ 1 fitnry jr. ii. 4 
 
 • II. I.<^iir : One who obtains money or goods 
 by counterfeit letters or orders. 
 
 coUn'-ter-feit-ed, pa. par. or a. [ComrrER- 
 
 FEIT, v.] 
 
 ooiin-ter-feit-er, - coim-tep-fet-ter, 
 * COUn-t€P-fayt-or, s. (Eng. counter/eU; 
 -er.] 
 
 I. One who counterfeits, forges, or makes 
 an imitation or copy of anj-thing with the 
 intent of passing off" the copy as original and 
 genuine ; a forger, a coiner. 
 
 " Henry the Second altered the coin, which was cor^ 
 rupted by counterfeitert, . . .'—Camden. 
 
 * 2. One who assumes characters ; an actor, 
 a mimic. 
 
 ". . . no niAn hath Bene a better rOTin/#rr<nrf<»r or 
 player inanycomedie or tragedies"— tf.j«, £<iw. IV. 
 tUL 14. 
 
 3. One who assumes a false appearance 
 or semblance ; one who. with deceitful or 
 fraudulent motives, assumes a character which 
 is not his own. 
 
 c6iin'-ter-feit'-ing. * coun-ter-fayt- 
 yng, jT. par., a., & s. [Counterfeit, v.] 
 
 A* (t B. As pr. par. d: particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^(bstantive : 
 
 1. The act of imitating or copviug anything 
 with the intent of fraudulently passing off the 
 copy as original and genuine. ' 
 
 2. Tlie assumption of a false character or 
 appearance ; deceit, hypocrisy. 
 
 ■■ Lj-ine and coHiiterfeirinq my sool abhorreth . . ."' 
 -~Siat« TriaU ; Earlt of Euex i Southampton, an. 1600. 
 
 3. A spurious imitation. 
 
 "Neither is Thomas Cmlinal's life any thyn^saTe 
 a cfiuitterf'iytvng Qt Saint Thomas .if Canterbury"— 
 Tunttall ■ Works, p. 361, 
 
 t co^-ter-feit-ly, • coun-ter-fayte-ly, 
 
 ndv. [Eng. counterfeit; -ly.] In a spurious, 
 false, or deceitful manner ; not genuinelv, 
 falsely, fictitiously. 
 
 "... 1 will practise the iuBlnuatliuc nod and be off 
 to tnem moat counterfeWy . . ."—Shaketp. : CorioU, 
 
 t Co^n'-ter-feit-neSS, s. [Eng. cminter/eit ; 
 -ufss] The 'tuality of being counterfeit; 
 spuriousness, falseness. 
 
 "A reply to which came ont afterwards, ahewlnir 
 the countfrf.'itwta of Dr. Anthony's Aurum Potabile 
 Oxon. 1623.— JVard ; Oreaham Prof, p, 265. 
 
 • coiin -ter-feit-ress. * coiin'-ter-fcit- 
 resse, s. [En^. TO»fiffr/rt7?r; -ess.] A female 
 who counterfeits, 
 
 " - - - "iama nature, the connterfeitrette of the celes- 
 tiaU workemen. . , .' —Bolinthed : Inland, ch. iL 
 
 •c<S&ii'-ter-feit-iire, " con-tre-fait-ure, 
 
 s. [O. Fr. contre/aiture.] Counterfeiting, 
 siiitulation. 
 
 " AI bid contr^aUure Is colour of sinne and Ivst." 
 PoUt. .'iong$ (eiL Wright), p. 339. 
 
 *co^'-ter-fer-ment, s. (Pref. counter, and 
 ferment. ] A ferment opposed to a ferment. 
 
 " What nniialiiral mstions and ronnt^rfcT-m^Titt 
 most a medley of intempei-ance produce in the boily • " 
 —A'fditim Sp^.-rat-jT. 
 
 ♦ c6un-ter-fe'-9an9e, • coun-ter-fei- 
 sance, * count-er-fes-aunce, 5. [Fr. 
 contrefaisance, from contrefaireJ] 
 
 1. The act of counterfeiting or imitating 
 With a fraudulent intent ; forgery ; coining. 
 
 2 The fraudulent assumption of a false 
 character or appearance, 
 
 "9' f^-'^'^ Poessa. when her borrowed light 
 Is laid away, and coitnt<rrf«tnunc« knoivue." 
 
 Sprnser : F. Q., I, viii. 49, 
 
 3. An imitation, a copy, a likeness. 
 
 ■*1 lis goodly counter/f^aunrv he did frame," 
 Speruer : F. Q.. I\*. iv. 27. 
 
 ' coon-ter-fet, v.t. & i. [Counterfeit, v.] 
 
 • coun-ter-fet, a. [Counterfeit, a.] 
 
 * coun-ter-fet-ter, «. [Counterfeiter.] 
 
 coiin-ter-foil, .v [Pref wunter; and Kng, 
 foil, froiu L-Ai. folium — a leaf] 
 
 1. That portion of the tally formerly struck 
 in the exchequer, which was kept by an officer 
 of that court ; the otlier portion, called the 
 stock, being delivered to the lender of the 
 money as Jiis voucher for the amount lent, 
 [Counter STOCK,] 
 
 2. A portion of a document, ywrmanently 
 attached in a book, to which is attached an- 
 otlier portion, such as a bank cheque ordraft. 
 easily detached for handing over to a second 
 party. On the counterfoil, or part retained 
 by the drawer of the document, are written 
 the date and other particulars of the portion 
 handed over. 
 
 Coiin'-ter-fbrt, s. [Pref. counter, and/o^.] 
 
 1. Mcisonry : A pier or buttress bonded as a 
 revetment to the back of a retaining wall, to 
 support and also tie tlie wall, such as the 
 scarp of a fort, to the bank in the rear. The 
 buttress is sometimes on the face. When 
 arches are turned between counterforts, it is 
 called a counter-arched revetment. (Knight) 
 
 2. A spur or projecting part of a mountain. 
 
 0^^' - ter - gauge, c^^'-ter-gage, 5. 
 
 [Pref. counter, and gauge.} 
 
 Carp. : An adjustable, double-pointed gauge 
 for transferring the measurement of a mortise 
 to the end of a stick where a tenon is to be 
 made, or vice versd. (Knight.) 
 
 Co^' - ter - guard, s. [Pref. counter^ and 
 guard.] 
 
 Fort. : A rampart in advance of a bastion 
 and having faces parallel thereto. (Knight.) 
 
 co^'-ter-ing, ' cown-ter-jmge, pr. par., 
 a., & s. [Counter, t?.J 
 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 L Ord. Lang.: The act of encountering ; an 
 encounter, 
 
 IL TechnicaUy : 
 
 1. Boxing: The giving and receiving of a 
 blow at the same time. 
 
 * 2. Music: Singing in parts, or in harmony. 
 
 " Coumttrynga yu conge. Concsntttt."~PrQmpL Parv. 
 
 * coiin'-ter-league, vA. & (. [Pret counter, 
 
 and league, v.] 
 
 A. Intrans. : To league or confederate 
 against others. 
 
 "Thia king . . . counUn'lfamieM with all the princes 
 he could draw ia."— Daniel : Hitt. Bng.. p. 163. 
 
 B. Trans. : To form a league or confedera- 
 tion against. 
 
 " Lest they should take the alanu and eounterlMffue 
 it'— Jforth : Sxamen, p. 21. {Daines.) 
 
 * coiin -ter-Iet, 5. [Pref. counter; -Ut.] An 
 obstacle, a hindrance (?). 
 
 "To tread this maze, nut free from counterht." 
 Sonh-n - Labyrinth of Man't Hfe. 
 
 * coiin-ter-li-bra'-tion, s. [Pret ocmnter, 
 
 and lihratV')i.] 
 
 Astron. : Libration in an opposite direction. 
 [Libration.] 
 
 ••It [a clock] shall ehew — all the comprehensible 
 motions of the heavens, and eounttrfiifration of tlie 
 earth, according Ui Coperuicus."— Jf. qf H'orcesUr ■ 
 C-tU. of Invent.. 5 2a 
 
 c6^n'-ter-light (gh silent), s. [Pref. co^inter, 
 and light.] 
 
 Paint. : A light striking from an opposite 
 direction on a painting, so as to make it appear 
 to a disadvantage. 
 
 * CoUn'-ter-l^, a. [Eng. counter (1), s. ; -ly.] 
 Belonging to or tit for a compter or prison. 
 
 " Ye stale, trxinterli/ villain." 
 
 Proton R. Ctxn\>iiic%. [Daviei.) 
 
 C^^n'-ter-man, s. [Eng. counter (X)^ s., and 
 •man.] An assistant in a shop who attends at 
 the counter to sell goods. 
 
 c6^-ter-in^d', v.t. [Fr. cxmtr^mander, 
 from confre = against, and ?/ianrfer=to order.] 
 1. To give an order opposite or in contradic- 
 tion to a previous one ; to annul a pre\ious 
 order and give a counter-order ; to revoke, to 
 i-ecall. 
 
 ' 2. To contradict, to oppose. 
 
 •■ For us to alter any thing, is to lift up ourtelvM 
 against God, and. as it were, to cou»ii*n»a»wZ bim."— 
 BotiKtr. 
 
 • 3. To forbid, to prohibit, 
 
 "Avicen countrrmaiid* letting blood in cholerl** 
 t)odiea, . . . — //arrry. 
 
 C^un'-ter-m^d, s. [Fr. confreTnand.] 
 An order contrary to and annulling a previoug 
 order ; the revoking of an order already given. 
 [Countekmand, v.] 
 
 " Some tardy crinple bore the coun/ermamJ, 
 That came too lag to see him burled " 
 
 Shaketp. : Ricf^rd HI.. IL L 
 
 f coun-ter-m^d'~a-ble, a. [Eug. counter^ 
 maml ; -al>le.\ Possible to be countermanded; 
 that may l>e revoked or repealed. 
 
 co^n-ter-m^d'-ed, pa. par. or a. [CotJN- 
 
 termand, v.] 
 
 coun-ter-mand'-ing, pr. par., a., & j. 
 [Countermand, v.] 
 
 A. k "H, As pr. par. £ parlicip. adj. : (See 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C, As s^ibst. : The act of revoking a preW- 
 ous order by giving one contrary or opposite 
 to it. 
 
 cdun'-ter-mar5li, v.i. [CotJNTERMAROH, s] 
 
 Mil. : To march in a direction opposite to 
 that in which one has been moving. 
 
 "The two armies marched and countermarched, 
 drew near and receded."— JtfticautoB.- i/ut £ng., ch. 
 xviL 
 
 CO^'-ter-liiar9li, «. [Pref. counter, and 
 
 march.] 
 A« Ordinary Language: 
 L Lit. : In the same sense a3 B, 
 • H, Figuratively : 
 
 1. A movement in a direction opposite to 
 tliat in which one has been going ; retroces- 
 sion. 
 
 ■•. . . the tumults, marches, and countermart^tM of 
 the animal spirits T " — Collier : On TTumght. 
 
 2. A change or alteration of conduct ; a 
 change of measures. 
 
 " They make him do and undo, go forward and back- 
 warJa by such coiintermarch-?» and retractions, as w« 
 lij not wilUugly impute to wisdom."— flur/irt ; Theonr 
 of t'te EurCh. 
 
 B. Military : 
 
 1. A march or movement in a direction 
 opposite to that in which men have been, 
 niarcliing. 
 
 2. A movement such as to change the face 
 of the wings of a t)attalion. those on the 
 riglit now occunying the left and vice vend, 
 and those in the rear now occupying the 
 front. 
 
 coiin'-ter-inar9h-mg, pr. par., a., & a. 
 
 [COUNTEKMAUCU, V.] 
 
 A, ii. 'S, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of marching in a 
 direction opiiosite to that in which men have 
 been inarching. 
 
 '■ Msckay. meanwhilei. wastetl some weeks In march- 
 ing, ill coantermarehing. unit in indecisive ekiruilah- 
 m&:'~:dacaulay : Bitt. £ng., ch. jcjii. 
 
 co^'-ter-marlc, s. [Pref, cau ii^er, and marJt.J 
 
 1. Commerce: 
 
 (1) An additional mark or sign placed upon 
 goods, either for more certiin identification, 
 or in the case of goods belonging to more 
 than one person, that tliey may not be 
 opened except in the presence of all tlie 
 ownere. 
 
 (2) The mark or stamp of the Goldsmiths* 
 Company, added to tlutt of the artificer to 
 show the standard of the metal. 
 
 2. Farriery: An artificial mark or hollow 
 made in the teeth of an aged hoise witli the 
 purpose of disguising his age and making hiui 
 appear younger. 
 
 3. Numis. : A mark stamped upon a coin 
 or medal after it has been struck, to show 
 either a change in value or tliat it has been 
 taken from an enemy. 
 
 co^'-ter-mark, v.t [Countermark, s.] 
 
 1. Comm.. (tc. ; To mark with an additional 
 stamp or sign. 
 
 2. Farriery : (For def. see extract). 
 
 "A hone is said to be counfermiirked, when bla 
 comer teeth are artificially made hollow, a false mark 
 being made in the hollow place, in Iniitatiou of tha 
 eye of a bean, to couoeal the horse's »g6."~PurrieT^» 
 Dictionary. 
 
 ate. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet. here, camel, her. there ; 
 •r. wore, W9U; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, onlte, cur, rule, fuU ; try. 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit 
 jyrlan. se, oe = e. ey = a. qu = tw.
 
 countermine^counterpoise 
 
 13U 
 
 edUn'-ter-mine, a. (Pi-ef. ctmnter, and mine..] 
 
 A. Ordinary U\ngucu)*- : 
 
 1. Lit. : In tlie saim; sense as B. 
 • n. Fipiratively : 
 
 L Any ineaua of opposing or countoract- 
 jng. 
 
 ". . . knowing no (»un**rmin«B«»ln»tcunt«mpt but 
 terror, . . ."—Sidney. 
 
 2. A stratagem or contrivance to frustnite 
 any project. 
 
 "The matter Ulnar brought to a trial of BklU. the 
 eoutUtrmirui waa oiUy im iwl of Bclf-prcwrvatlon. - 
 L'iMran0«. 
 
 B. Fort. : A mine by tlio besieged, to meet 
 an approach, destroy an otTt-nsivo position, or 
 Intercept a mine of tlio attacking party. 
 
 " Alter this they mined tho wrIU, laid th« powdt-r. 
 and ramintid the niouthi; but the cltlMiiia mado ii 
 countermiw. . . .■'— ^aifward. 
 
 c^^'ter-mine, v.t. [Codntermine, s.] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 Fort. : To drive a mine to meet another 
 madu by the enemy. 
 
 "2. Fig.: To counteract, fmstrate, or defeat 
 in ntiy way by secret measures. 
 
 '•Thus infallibly it must N-. if Ood do not miracii- 
 louiilv i-ounU-rmine iw. lUid do more for us than we 
 wui tio againut ouraolvea"— /Vcay of Piety. 
 
 odtLn'-ter-nuned. vr. par. or a. [Counter- 
 mink. I'.) 
 
 o6&n'-ter-nim-mg,pr. jwr., a., &«■ [Coun- 
 termine, v.] 
 
 A. & B. ^3 pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C* As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : The act or operation of driving a 
 mine to meet another made by the enemy. 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of frustrating, defeating, 
 or counteractin;; any project. 
 
 C^ftn'-ter-mo-tive, s. [Pref. counter^ and 
 m-.tivp.] An opposing or counteracting 
 motive. 
 
 • 061I11 -ter-miiro, s. [Fr. contremur.] 
 
 1. Fort. : A wall built up behind another 
 wall, to take its place if carried. 
 
 ". . . the coun/(trmurfl, ii»» hulit (igalnstthohrpaoh. 
 atanding upon a lower ground, it Mldoin touched."— 
 Knoltes. 
 
 2. Masonry: The facing of a wall. 
 
 • o^iln' -ter-miiro, v.t. [Countermdre, s.] 
 
 Fort. : To fortify by building one wall be- 
 hind another. 
 
 " They are plac'd In thime Imperi/il helehtR, 
 Wh'-re. >^iintermurd with wnllsof dlaoiond. 
 I tin<l the iiLice impregniihle. " 
 
 h'l/d: SpitnUh Tmij. 
 
 o^^'-ter-miired, pa. par. or a. [Countkr- 
 
 MURK, v.] 
 
 • O^n'-ter-nMse, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 noiM.] A noise which counteracts or over- 
 powers another noi.se. 
 
 "They enrttiavourt'd . . . hy n coant«moli« ot Tfvl- 
 llngaand riotous exctiiw^s. t-) drown tlio ■oftcrwlilsin-i-a 
 o( their conscience."— C«(am.v -' HermoiiM. 
 
 • o6iin'-tdr-pa9©, ». \Pre(. counter, and pace.] 
 
 A step or iii'ivfuient in opposition to any 
 course. 
 
 "When Uip li-iiat rounrwna/vi are miule to tln'«B 
 rwolutlonn, it will then be time eaough for our nude- 
 eonlant* " —H"*ift . 
 
 • o^n*-t«r-paine, s. [Codntebpane (2), s.] 
 
 o6iin'-ter-paled, a. [Pref. counter, and 
 paled.] 
 
 Ikr. : An epithet applied to an escutcheon 
 divided into an equal number of pieces pale- 
 wise by a line fesswise, the tinctures above 
 and below the fesbline being counterchanged. 
 
 o^n'ter pone (1). * o^^'-ter-point 
 
 (1), ,s. 11 lie hrst form is altered from tlie 
 gecoml ; pane (1) ((j.v.). Tlie O. Fr. contrc- 
 poind is a corruption of coutrepointe or c-vtc- 
 pointf (whiTC omtre is a variant, from Lnt. 
 eulcitnt, nf O. Fr. cnute, quimte, queute = a 
 quill), from Low I.iat. ailcitn puncta ~ a 
 count*'ri>ane, lit. = a stitched quilt.] A cover- 
 let for a lied, a quilt. 
 
 "On which a tiaitiie counttrrpana wa» caat, 
 Arachne'tt wol> the aamp did nnt iiur|)aa." 
 
 nvMytou : Jh« Ihiroiu' Warn. bk. t1. 
 
 * 06^' -tor-pane (2), " coun-ter-palne, .<:. 
 
 [O. Fr rontrtpan — a pledge or gnge : coiitre 
 =.ngaiiirtt; /xin = a pledge, a pawn Thus 
 the word \% a compound of counter and pawn. 
 
 ni.t of counter and van,:. {Skeat.)] One 
 part of a deed or inaonture ; a counterpart. 
 [Pawn.] 
 
 " Read, scribe ; give me the cnnnt^r-pana.'' 
 H. Jutuon : ttartholomew Fair ; 7\» Itntu^ton. 
 
 CoUn'-ter-part, s. [Pref. counter, and par(. J 
 A* Ordinary Ixingua^t: 
 \. Literally : 
 
 1. A correspondent part ; a part which 
 answers to another ; a <luplicate, a copy. 
 
 2. Anything exactly corresponding or an- 
 swering to another; a fae-simiV. 
 
 •• Wlwt tlic cliild i» to thi- miin. 
 \^ count rrpart in miniature-' 
 
 Unfj/eOmB: The NnUding of the Ship. 
 
 3. Anything which exactly flta another, aa 
 a seal and tlie impreaaion. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. One who is exactly like another in person, 
 character, or position. 
 
 2. One who bus exactly those qualities which 
 are wanting in another; one's opposite. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Law: Oneof two corresponding copies of 
 an instrument; a duplicate. (Used especially 
 of leases.) 
 
 2. Miisic : The comi>lement of any ]iart ; 
 that jiart which is to l»e used in conneetimi 
 witti another, as the baas is the count«r])art 
 of the treble. 
 
 coiin'-ter-pas-sant» a. [Pref. counter, and 
 passa7il.] 
 
 Her.: An epithet applied to animals borne 
 passant in ditlerent directions. 
 
 • counter- poise, " coun-ter-peso, v.t. 
 
 [C'Ot'NTtRPOl.sK, i'.j 
 
 " To counterpeLie the balaunce." — Gow«r, lit 135. 
 
 • coun-ter-pese, .'=■ (Counterpoise, s.] 
 
 ftrtT^ n -ter-pe - ti' -tion. s. [Pref counter, &ud 
 l-elition.] A petition presented in opposition 
 to another. 
 
 • c^iin-ter-pe-ti-tlon. r.t. [Counterpe- 
 tition, s.] To present a jietition in opposition 
 to another. 
 
 "The gentlemen and others of YorkBliIre, who had 
 cnuntfrpetitlon^. . . . were vot«d betmyers of the 
 lll)<^rtie3 "f the people, . . ."—Reretby: Mem., p. loz 
 
 coiin -tor-plea, 5. (Pref. counter, audpZea.] 
 Law : A replication to a plea. 
 
 " CO^n'-ter-plead, v.i. [Pref. cou-nUr, and 
 jikad.] To plead in opposition; to enter 
 counterpleas, 
 
 "... did strive 
 And count/n-plead for the prerogative." 
 
 Sj/tvester: The D^cay.KX. {DatHei] 
 
 " co^n'-tor-plete, v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 Mid. Kng. pieie = plead.] To count«i-plead, 
 to plead m opposition Ui or against. 
 
 " Love ne wol nat countrepleted be 
 III lyiilit 111- wrong." 
 
 V/iaacer : Leg. Good Women, prol. 476. 
 
 • coftn'-ter-plot, v.t. [Counterplot, «.] To 
 devi.se a ]>IotTo counteract or frustrate another ; 
 to meet plot by plot. 
 
 '• Hvery plot had been counUrplotte-f—De Quincey. 
 
 t C^Un '-tor-plot, «. (Pref. counter^ and pht.] 
 A plot or .';tiatagem devised to counteract or 
 frustrate another. 
 
 "The wolf that had a plot njion tlio kid. waa con- 
 founded by a i-ounterplot of the kid's ui>on the woK 
 . . ."—L'Sslranffr. 
 
 o^iin' - tor - pl6t - ting. pr. jxir., o., & .-*. 
 [Counterplot, v.) 
 
 A, & "B, As pr. jKir. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Aa subst. : The act of plotting against 
 another ; a secret or cunning plot. 
 
 "A third reaaou thatOod'sdirtpleasuresolninlacAlily 
 horns Hgaliiat this sUi Is. because it Is cviileutly a 
 c»u nterjtiotting of Q^nl."~i>OUth : .Serm . tx- 200. 
 
 ■ ctfiin'-ter-point(l), s. [Counterpane (1), 
 s.] A counterpane, a quilt, a coverlet for a 
 bod, &c. 
 
 '*. . . hl« t>ed all covorwl with the clothes mni hid 
 with the sheet.i ami (■^unierpoint,"—Shetton: Don 
 ^loxofr. vol Iv , i-h. xxlx. 
 
 C^n'-tor-point (2), 5. [O. Pr. contrtpotnct 
 
 = a ground or plain song, in musiek (( ot- 
 grave)', Fr. contrtpoint: contrt = dgainst, and 
 j>oi)if = a point ; Ital. contrapunto, from I.^t. 
 confm = against, oiipoait*, nml jmncfum = a 
 point.] 
 
 ' A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Lit. : An opposite point ; a point exactly 
 opposite anotlier. 
 n. Figuratiixly: 
 
 1. Au opposite state or position. 
 
 "They fell raddeiily into the v^ry count^rpolftf rf 
 Justifying beaUMiily.'—Sandgt: UtaU <jf Heltjion. 
 
 2. A point of difference, a contrast. 
 
 "Here M. Hanlliige by eoutUerpointa. and by 
 •unilrte clrcuni»tance» of dlfr«rence. coidiMUTth the 
 state of the primltiue cfaurche. and his churche ot 
 Rome tonethor."— Ve«w«. A Reptie to M. Bardinge, 
 p. 30a. 
 
 B. Music: The term "counterpoint" In 
 
 itH broadest sense may be detlned as "the art 
 of adding one or more i»arts to a given 
 melody; " in its more limited sense as. " the 
 art of harmonising a tlieme by adding parts 
 which shall be in themselves melodious." 
 The terms subject, melody, canto fcnno, and 
 theme are synonymous. Counterpoint is 
 simple or double. There are tlve si-ecies of 
 simple counterpoint :— <1) When the added i»art 
 is note ajjainst iinte of the subject ; (2) when 
 the added part is two notes to one of the 
 subject ; (3) wlien the added part is four notes 
 to one of the subject ; (4) when the added part 
 is in syncopation to each note of tlie subject ; 
 (5) when the added part is free, or has a tlorid 
 accompaniment to each note of the subject. 
 Counterpoints triple and quadruple, as their 
 numcR show, are the due construction of thre« 
 or four melodies respectively, in such a man- 
 ner that they can be interdiangeable without 
 involving the infringement of the laws of 
 musical grammar. (Stuiner and Barrett.) 
 
 coUn - tor - point-e' 
 
 It. [Fr. contrej'uuitc 
 
 Her. : An epithet 
 applied to two chev- 
 rons which meet with 
 their points in the 
 centre of the es- 
 cutelieon counter or 
 opposite to each 
 
 Othei-. CuLNil.Kl-OlNTfi. 
 
 c6^ -tor-p^je, * con-tro-pelse, • con- 
 
 tre-pese, v.t. [Fr. cuntrepeser; Port con- 
 trapej:ar ; Sp. contrapesar ; Ital. coiUrappesa/rt.} 
 [Counterpoise, s.] 
 
 I, Lit. : To weigh equally with, to counter- 
 balance, to be equiponderniit with. 
 
 "The force and the dlatance of weights eouwttr 
 j-oitiiig one another, ought to be reciprocal.'- ZMtrAy r 
 On tiie Snut. 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To counterbalance ; to act with equal 
 weight, power, or effect agaiust anything. 
 
 ■■So iiKiny freeholders of English will be able to 
 Itenrd and to counterpoise the nat." — Spent*r : On 
 irrlund. 
 
 ' 2. To be an equivalent or a set-off for; to 
 compensate. 
 
 ■■ The livfts of thoae which we have loat in (l^bt 
 Be countarpoUi^d with such n petty nuiii '. 
 
 Shak--fp : 2 tlmry IV-, Iv. L 
 
 c6iln -ter-poise, ' coun-ter-pois, " coon- 
 tre-peso, s. [O. Fr. omtrcpois; Fr. con- 
 trepoids: contre = against, and poids - 8 
 weight ; Sp. contrapeso ; Port, contrapeso; 
 lUil. contrapjKSO.] [PoiSE.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 L Literally: 
 
 1. A weight acting In opposition and 
 eipnl to another weight; a counterbalancing 
 weiyht. 
 
 ". . . weput a metalline coun(«r;x»i«a Into the oppo- 
 site scalo."- fioy/e.- Sprinjj of (A* Air. 
 
 2. The state of being kept in equilibrium 
 by an equal weight acting in opi'osition : 
 equipoise. 
 
 ■■ The Etamal, to prevent bucIi horrid fi-ay. 
 Hung forth in Heaven his gvdden Msilee . . . 
 Wheivlu iill'lliiutti ereatnt llrst hr weighed. 
 The pendulou* round earth, with balano'd atr 
 In cwMn/rrpoue.' UHion : P. U. It. l.ML 
 
 n. Figuratively: 
 
 t 1. An equal force or i>ower acting in oppo- 
 sition ; a counterl*a!anciug force or iKJwer. 
 (FollowtHi by to.) 
 
 " The second noblcfl are a cottnterpoUe to tha high* 
 nobility, that they grow not too i«>t«ut."— Bocota. 
 
 '2. An equal power or fortune. 
 
 "And tell her she Is thine: to whom I promiao 
 A counterpoise. If not to thy estate 
 A balance tuore roplote.** 
 
 Sh.\ktep. : Airs Wtll. II. &, 
 
 "R, Manigr: The equilibrium or balance of 
 the bixly in his seat, which a horseman ac- 
 quires by practice. 
 
 boil, b^: poiit, JiS^l; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9liln, bon?h; go. Rom; thin, this, sin. as: expect, ^enophon, ejpst. ph - t 
 -olan. -tlan - shan. -tlon, -sion-shun ; -^on, -flon = zhun. -oious, -tlous, -slous = ahiis. -Wo, -dlo, 6ic. = b?!, d^L
 
 1312 
 
 counterpoised— countervail 
 
 OO^'-ter-poi^ed, pa. par. or a. [Cui-'.VTCR- 
 
 Pi'I.SE. v.] 
 
 coun - ter - poi§ - ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 [Counterpoise, t'.J 
 
 A. & B. .43 pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^ihst. : The act of counterbalancing 
 by an equal weight or power acting in op|K)- 
 sition ; counterpoise. 
 
 t^nhn '-tAr-poi-^on. s. [Pref. counter, and 
 poUon.] A poison administered to counter- 
 act tlie effects of another poison ; an anti- 
 dote. 
 
 •■ CounterpoU^ru must be adapted to the cause . . ." 
 —ArbuthnoU 
 
 •c6^'-ter-pr^c-ti9e, 5. [Pref coxnUr, 
 and practice.] A practice or line of conduct 
 followed in opposition to another. 
 
 " Aj^aiust tlie stroke of Providence, all counter- 
 
 {n-ietictrj are vii.iii."—Procee<iingia-;aitut Garnet [i^i-yCi. 
 ; c c. 2. b. 
 
 • co^ -ter-pres-8ure (sure as sbur), .-:. 
 
 [Pi-ef. counter, and pressure.] A force or pres- 
 sure acting in opposition to another ; a coun- 
 terpoise. 
 
 " That srt the counterprtssure eVry way. 
 Of equal vigour, might their motions wtay." 
 
 OoUn'-ter-proj-ect, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 project.] A project or scheme proposed in 
 opposition to or in place of another. 
 
 ", . . the obligation . . . wa« ntruck out of the 
 counterprfjeet by the Dutch." — Str(/f. 
 
 eoiln'-ter-prdof, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 proof.] 
 
 Engraving : A proof taken by transfer from 
 a proof just printed, to fnniish the engmver 
 with a copy, non-reversed, of his plate. 
 
 CO^'-t6r-prdve» v.t. [Pref. countrr, and 
 prove.] 
 
 Engraving: To take a counterproof of an 
 engraving. 
 
 coiin'-ter-push, v.t. tPref. counter, and 
 puh. S.J To opi>ose, to push against. (Syi- 
 vestt^r : The Decay, iiOl.) 
 
 • coUn -ter-roll, s. [Pref counter, and mil] 
 
 [Control, s.} 
 
 Old Law: A counterpart or duplicate of 
 rolls relating to inquests, appeals, &c., kept 
 by one officer as a check upon another. 
 
 ■co^n-ter-roU, v.t. [Control, v.] Tokeep 
 a clifck upon, tu tniitrol, to check. 
 
 • cd^n -ter-rol-ment, s. [Controlment.] 
 A control, a chei k. 
 
 "Tliis manner of exercising of this office, hath many 
 teEtitiu'nies, inteirliMiige&ble warrants, aud couitter- 
 rolinvnts, - . ."—Bacon. 
 
 co^'-ter-scarp, * coun-ter-scarfe, s. 
 
 [Fr. contre.$rarpe = a couuterscarfe or coun- 
 termure. (Cotgrave.)] 
 
 Fort. : That side of the ditch neJrt the 
 enemy's camp, or properly the talus that 
 supports the eaxthof the covert- way ; although 
 
 BANOUn* 
 
 COUNTERSCAKP. 
 
 by tliis term is often understood the whole 
 covert-way, with its [atapet and glacis : and 
 80 it is to be umlerstMod when it is said the 
 enemy lodged themselves on the counterscarp. 
 (Harris.) 
 
 ". . , the English grenadiers, overwhelmetl Viy 
 nuiiihem, were, with great loss, driven Utck to the 
 lyun'emcarp'—Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xi-n. 
 
 * cdun' -ter-scuf-fle, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 so'^.] A scuffle or struggle in opposition or 
 antagonism. 
 
 "The^ meet with several wicked and abominable 
 fuggestioDS. and ^ terrible countersc^i^ between them 
 aud their lusts."— ffe-H^f .- Smn. (le^S), p. 97. 
 
 c6^-ter-seal', v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 seal.] To seal or ratify with another or 
 others. 
 
 ". . . you shall beAT 
 A letter witness back than words, which we. 
 Ou Uke conditions, will hA\-e counUr-teaCd." 
 
 Shtiketp. : Coriol.. v. 3. 
 
 ' oo^n-ter-sealed', pa. par. or a. [Counter- 
 ska l] 
 
 " coun-ter-seal -ing, pr. par,, a., &s. [Coun- 
 
 TEKSf^L, t'.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. jxir. £ particip. adj. ■' (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^ihst. : The act of sealing or ratify- 
 ing with others. 
 
 * coun'-ter-S^nse, 5. [t'r. contresens.] An 
 
 opposite sensL- or nieaning. 
 
 " There are eome words now in French, which are 
 turmtl to A coitnter$ente."—i/ourell LvU., Iv. 19. 
 
 • co^n'-ter-set, v.t. [Pref. counltr, and set.] 
 
 To match or iiarallel. 
 
 "But tliyselfe thy self e canst eounttneL"~Davie» : 
 Bumour's tJeaeen ; B. Vox to Daviet. I*, i. {Davia.) 
 
 Co^-ter-sign' (sr silent), v.t. [Fr. contre- 
 •iigner = to subsign {Cotgrave): contre = 
 against, opjiosite, and signer = to sign.l To 
 sign or subscribe a document in an official 
 capacity, as evidence of the correctness of the 
 contents and the genuineness of the original 
 signatures ; to sign in addition, to attest. 
 
 "It further declares that each of his acts shall be 
 countersign'^d by » Minister."— rim«, Nov. 16, 1377. 
 
 Co^n'-ter-sigU (g silent), s. [Counter- 
 sign, v.] 
 
 * L Ord. Lang. : The signature of an official 
 to a document, attesting its authenticity ; a 
 countersignature. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Law: The signature of a secretary or 
 other subordinate officer to any writing signed 
 by the principal or superior to vouch for the 
 authenticity of it. 
 
 2. Mil. : A secret word, signal, or sentence 
 given to soldiers on guard, without which no 
 one is to be allowed by them to pass. 
 
 t coftn-ter-sig-nal, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 signal ] A signal designed to a,nswer or corre- 
 spond to ani'ther ; a countersign. 
 
 Coiin-ter-signed' (g silent), px. pur. or a. 
 [Countersign, r.] 
 
 co^-ter-sign-ing (g silent), pr.par., a., & 
 s. [Countersign, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -45 subst. : The act of officially attesting 
 the signature of a superior to a document. 
 
 coun-ter-sink', v.t. [Pref. counter, andsiiifc.] 
 
 1. To form or chamfer by drilling or tura- 
 iiig. 
 
 2. To set a screw or bolt flush witli the sur- 
 face, by making an enlarged or chamfered hole 
 to receive the head. 
 
 co^'-ter-sinli, s. [Coltttersink, v.] 
 
 Mechanics : 
 
 1. An enlargement of a hole to receive the 
 head of a screw or bolt. 
 
 2. A tool for making a countersink depres- 
 sion. Countei-sinks for wood have one cutter 
 in the conic surface, and have tlie cutting edge 
 more remote from the axis of the cone tlian 
 any other part of the surface. Countersinks 
 for brass have eleven or twelve cutters round 
 the conic surface, so that the horizontal 
 section represents a circular saw. These are 
 called rose-countersinks. The conic angle at 
 the vertex is about 90". Countersinks for iron 
 have two cutting edges, forming an obtuse 
 angle. (WeaU.) 
 
 countersink - bit, s. A boring-tool 
 having a coniml or cylindrical cutter, which 
 makes a depression to suit the head of a 
 screw. 
 
 coun - ter - sink'- ingt pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [CuUXTER-SINK, v.] 
 
 A. & B. --15 pr. j^ar. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As sabst. : Tlie act or process of making 
 countersinks. 
 
 ' conn'-ter-snarl, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 snarl.) A snarl in reply. 
 
 ■'. . . but if he bristle up himself, and stand to it. 
 gl%-e hnt a countermitrt. there's not a dog dares meddle 
 with him . . ."—Burton : Anat. qf Mel., p. 364. 
 
 ■ coSn'-ter-St&t-iite, s. (Pref. counter, and 
 stiiiiite.] A atiitutc or ordinance Uiade in op- 
 position. 
 
 * coiin'-ter-Step, s. [Pref connttr, and step.] 
 
 A step or movement in opposition or con- 
 tnu-iety. 
 
 coun'-ter-stdcli, 5. [Pref. counter, and stock.] 
 The same as Counterfoil, 1. 
 
 co^n'-ter-strdke, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 
 stroke.] A stroke or blow in response or 
 return, 
 
 coun'-ter-sutx-ject, 5. [Pref. counter, and 
 
 subject.] 
 
 Afitsic : When the subject of a fugue haa 
 been proposed by one voice, it is usual for the 
 answer, whicli is taken uy> by another voice, 
 to be accompanied by tlie former with a 
 counterpoint sufficiently recognisable as & 
 definite subject to take its part in the develop- 
 ment of the fugue, and this is called the 
 countersubject. (Grove.) [Fugue.] 
 
 * coun'-ter-sunkt pa. par. or a. [Counter- 
 
 sink, v.] 
 
 ^ (1) Cou7itersvnk-headcd bolt : A bolt having 
 a bevelled head, which islet into a correspond- 
 ing cavity in one of the pieces which it binds 
 together. 
 
 (2) Countersunk nail : A nail with a conical 
 head like a wood-screw. (Knight.) 
 
 * coiin'-ter-sunli, s. [Countersink, s.] 
 
 * coiin' - ter - sway, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 sit-ay.] An opposing or contrary power or 
 influence. 
 
 ". . . a coun(er*W(iv of restraint curbing their wild 
 exorbitance . . ."—MUton , Doct. and tHsc. of Ditoree. 
 
 c6^'-ter-tSl-l^, s. [Pref. counter, and 
 tally.] A tally or voucher corresponding to 
 another. 
 
 * coun' - ter - taste, s. [Pref counter, and 
 taste.] An opjtosite or false taste. 
 
 "There is a kind of countertatte founded ou surpriie 
 and curiosity, which maintains a sort of rivauhip 
 with the true." — SJienttone. 
 
 coiin'-tcr-ten-or, a. & s. [Fr. contreteneur ; 
 ItaL contratenore : contra = against, ouposita 
 to, and tenore = a tenor.] 
 
 A* As adjective : 
 
 Music : The old'.r name for alto (q.v.). 
 
 "... a few friends with countertenor TOloaa.*^ 
 
 B. ^s substantive: 
 Music : An alto voice. 
 
 countertenor-cleft s. 
 
 Music : The C clef placed upon the third line 
 of the stave for the use of countertenor or alto 
 voices, the viola, &,c. 
 
 * c6^n'-ter-tide, s. [Pref. counter, aud tide.] 
 An opposite tide. 
 
 "Such were our counffrti^e< at laud. . . .* 
 
 Brj/dftK 
 
 * co^n' - ter - time, s. [Pref. coujiter, and 
 time. Fr. contretemps] 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 Manege : The defence or resistance of a 
 horse, that interrupts his cadence, and the 
 measui-e of his manege. (Farrier's Diet.) 
 
 2. Fig. : An opposition or defence. 
 
 " Let cheerfulness on happy fortune wait. 
 And give not thus the couritertime to fate." 
 Dryden : A urenyitbe. 
 
 * coun' - ter - turn, s. [Pref. co?(«^r, aud 
 turn.] In plays, the crisis or catastrophe. 
 
 "... the counteriiirn. which destroys that expecta- 
 tion, embroils the .-u-tion m new difflcultiea. and leaves 
 you far dist-uit from thut he i>e in which it found you." 
 —Dryden : On Drama'ic/c foe*!/. 
 
 coiin-ter-vail', *coun-ter-vaile, 'coun- 
 tre-vaUe, v.t. [O. Fr. contrevaloir : contrt 
 = against, and valoir = to be of power, to 
 avail.) 
 
 L Lit. : To act against with equal power or 
 force ; to counterbalance ; to equal. 
 
 "The outward streams, which descend, must he of 
 so much force .•islocoHnterr«i7aU that weight wherehy 
 the ascending side does exceed the other, —ii'iikin* : 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. To counterbalance or be equix'alent to in 
 force or power ; to matfh. 
 
 "... the profit at last will hardlj countcrvaU the 
 inconveniences that go along with it, - VEstrange. 
 
 (ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her, there : pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. pot, 
 or, wore, wolf, worU, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fdU ; try, Syrian. S9» oe = e ; ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 countervail— country 
 
 1313 
 
 2. To conii)ensate. 
 
 "... the enemy oould not countervaU the king's 
 dunAKe- A''^- ^^^ *■ 
 
 •co^'-ter-vail, s. [Countervail, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : An equal or couuterbu lancing 
 weiglit, power, or force. 
 
 2. Fig. : An equivalent, compensation, or 
 reqiiitaL 
 
 " Burely the present pl«uiur« of n Binful act In » i>oor 
 comUervait (or the bltfernort ot tho review, which Iw- 
 urlns where the action ends, aud luts for ever."— ::>ou^/i .' 
 Sarrnons. 
 
 coiin-ter- vailed', pa. par. or a. [Counter- 
 vail, v.] 
 
 coiiii-ter-vaU -Ing, pr. par., a., & «. [Coun- 
 
 TKKVAFL, v.] 
 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the vorh). 
 
 C. As sub.^t. : The act or quality of countcr- 
 baianciiig, (rotupensating, or being equivalent 
 to ; a countervail. 
 
 oountervaillng-duty, s. 
 
 Comm. : A iluty i-har^'ed on articles iinijyrted 
 f^om t-eitain specilii.-il places to ciiualTza tho 
 charges on those irni>nrted from elsewhere or 
 manufactured at lumie. 
 o^^-ter-v&l'la'-tioii, & [Coktravalla- 
 noN.J 
 
 Fort. : Lines or earthworks round a fortress 
 to repel sorties. 
 
 •c6^' ter-view (lew an u), s. [Pr«f. 
 
 cuunti^r, and vi€iL:\ 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Lit. : A position or posture opposite to 
 or facing another. 
 
 " within the mtes of hell wit Sin nnd Deuth 
 lu counUrvtew within the gatva." 
 
 Milton : P. L.. bk. x. 
 
 U. Figuratively : 
 
 1. An opposite view, idea, or side of a ques- 
 tion. 
 
 "M. Petase hiui ably advocated the oounlerview In 
 hlH preface and appenali."— air »'. Uamiltoti. 
 
 2. Contrast or opposition 
 contrast. 
 
 illustration by 
 
 "I have drawn Bomo lines of Llngcr's character, on 
 purpose to place it lu iy>uriferri«tff or contrast with that 
 of toe uther cuLuitany." — Swtft. 
 
 B. Painting: A contrast or situation in 
 which two things illustrate or set off each 
 (ither. {Weak.) 
 
 • Coiin-ter-VOte', v.t. [Pref. counter, and 
 vote, ] To vote against or in opposition to, to 
 outvote. 
 
 law In our inemttH 
 
 -.Scott : Cftr. Lifrf. I. ilL 
 
 • coiin-ter-wait', * coun-ter-wayte, v.t. 
 [i'ref. counter, and v.-att.] To watt-h for, to 
 guard against. 
 
 "Thanneschal ye evermore eou'il«"onv'* fmbuslie- 
 nientz and alle L-niiliiille"— C^mucirr.- Tafe i/ J/W.irfnj, 
 I.. l<.!>. 
 
 * co^-ter-welgh' (weigh as wa), i* /. & i. 
 
 [Pief. counter, anil wciyh.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To counterbalance, to countervail. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To be equivalent, to counter- 
 balance. 
 
 " If wrliiht* had ten fellowships of Bi. Johu's. It 
 would tiolcoitnl^riceigh withtlie lussut this occaidon." 
 —Aicftmn Utter to llavm. 
 
 •center-wheel', v.t. [Prof, counter, and 
 ■wheeL] To whei-l, turn, or direct in an op- 
 posite direction. 
 
 " Who«e shoot* the wivry Her\>« b**t 
 With a woll i-vuntefwh^eVd TnirvnV 
 
 tovelaoe: Lue. P., p. 28. 
 
 O^n-ter-wheel'-ing, pr, par., a., & s. 
 
 [COUNTKUWIiKi:!..] 
 
 A. & B. vis pr. par. £ jHirticip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of turning or direct- 
 ing in an opposite dircrtion. 
 
 * o^n'-ter-wind, " co^-ter-wlnde, s. 
 
 [Pref. counter, and icirui.] An oi'posmg or 
 contrary wind. 
 
 " Like M a ship, that throniih the ocean wyde 
 Direct* her coune nnU> one certalne consU 
 Is Mtct u( many a counter-tetmln and tyde." 
 
 .>ift«ntT: P. ti: VL xlL 1. 
 
 • C^n-ter-wdrk', i'.(- [Pref. counter, and 
 K'crt. 1 To woik against, to counteract, to 
 obstruct by Dpposing operations. 
 
 " Ilut heav'n's iiroAt view In one, and that the whole : 
 ' Lut or>u lifer u<or- As oach folly anil caprlco. ' 
 
 Pop« - 
 
 I Man. li. 33»-0. 
 
 co^-ter-work -ing, pr. par., a., < 
 
 [COUNTEHWORK, V.\ 
 
 A* k'R, As pr. 2>ar. d; particip. adj. : (See 
 tho verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : Tho act of working against or 
 counteracting ; counteraction, hindrance. 
 
 Co^n -ter-w^orks, s. pL [Pref. counter, and 
 
 work:i. ] 
 
 Fort. : Works undertaken for the purpose 
 of destroying or rendering uaeluss those of 
 the enemy. 
 
 colter-wrought (wrought as rat). ;«. 
 
 fi'ir. nr '(. [(.uUNrKKWUltK, I'.J 
 
 count -ess. " contas, * contasse, ' count- 
 as, ■ countes. ' countese, " cometas. 
 * comytiss. ' cuutasse, .s. (o. Fr. con- 
 
 ti:ss,', cutif>'.sse ; Hal. cvnt':ssa ; tip. 6i Port, con- 
 d':^sa, from Low Lat. comitissa, comita£sa, fnmi 
 l.at. comes - a companion.] [Count ("i), s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Jjinq. : The wife of a count (in 
 foreign nobility) or of an earl (in the English 
 peerage). 
 
 " Both contiuav aud qwene."— />«^«^anr (18t&). 
 
 "The Roman counts who dispinced tho Saxon Earln. 
 who ruled each owr a ahiri?, w.ti' uf eoual r/ink with 
 the noblemen 'if thr i^onqiUTed rnco whom tiiey su;>- 
 plaiitcd, and Countrtt n.iw ntands for the wifu of »n 
 Karl, the Saxon deainuatton Iwing obsolete."— rrcniA . 
 On the Study of Wordt. p. 2i>('.. 
 
 2. Building : A size of slate, 20 in. by 10 in. 
 coUn'-tie^ s. pi. [County. 1 
 co^t-ing, 'count-yng, * cownt-yuge. 
 
 pr. par., a., A s. [Count, v.] 
 
 jL, &■ 'B* As pr. par. <£■ particip. adj. : (See 
 tli« verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : Theactof calculating, reckon- 
 ing, or estimating ; calculation, numeration. 
 
 " Cownfytiga. Computacio."— Prompt. Pare. 
 
 counting - house, * oowntjmge 
 hows, a. 
 
 C'Mnm.. <^c. : The house or office in which a 
 merchant. &c., keeps his books and transacts 
 ills business. 
 
 " CowiUyngt howi, Computoria."— Prompt. Parv. 
 ^ Counting-house of the Kiiig's Household: 
 An old name for wliat is now known as tlie 
 Board of Green Cloth. 
 
 • counting-room. s. A counting-bouse. 
 
 COllnt'-lesS. a. [Eng, count ; -less.] In- 
 numerable, that cannot be counted, beyond 
 calculation. 
 
 "Grouse, if not destroyed at some period of their 
 lives, would increase in countless uunibera."— /Jarwiw .- 
 Oriyino/.Speci«*(od. 1853). ch. Iv., p. 84. 
 
 • coiin'-tdr " count-our. * oownt-owre, 
 
 s. [Kng. count, and Mid. Eng. ■our= -er.J 
 I. Ordinary Language: 
 
 1. An accountant, a bookkeeper, a trea- 
 surer. 
 
 ■" Adam of Axdeme waa Is chef counfour. 
 
 Hob. (tfatouc. p. MS. 
 
 2. A counter, a tally. 
 
 ■* Tliey . . . took tresouTB 
 Gold and silver and countourg." 
 
 Richard CoBur de Lion, 1,9M. 
 
 3. A counting-house, a place of ac:count. 
 
 •' V'lWTUourre. ComplicatoriuTTt," -Prompt. Parv. 
 
 II. Law : A sergeant-at-law whom a man re- 
 t'lins to defend bis cjiuse and sjiuak for him. 
 Oyharton.) 
 
 * oountour-hous, s. A counting-house. 
 
 •■ Into hia countour-hou4 goth he." 
 
 Chaucer: C. T.. H.<88. 
 
 • coun-tre-tallle> s, [0. Fr.J A counter- 
 
 liillyM.v). 
 
 coun -trl-f ied, a. [Eng. cow n(r(/i/; -ed.] 
 
 1. liaving tho appearance or characteristics 
 of th« country ; rural. 
 
 '• Well to be sure it must he own'd 
 It Is a cliarmlng B[>ot uf ground ; 
 Bo awei-t a dlstanco for a ride, 
 Aid all about so countrifi^. 
 
 Lloyd : Th* Ctf't Country Box. 
 
 2. Having tho manners of tho country ; 
 simple, nisti<'. unpolished. 
 
 •'. . . the inhahltanta ani likely Ui be as connfri>l<r<( 
 aH iN-rnons llviiiicat a greaUu* dUt«uca from town."— 
 (Irote: l,ocal Proverbi. 
 
 coiin'-tri-fsr, v.t [Eng. country, aud suiT. 
 -A(q.v.).] 
 
 1. Tn make or alter so as to have a rural or 
 countrilied api>earance. 
 
 2. To make to have the manners or habits 
 of the countr>*. 
 
 coun -try. •con-trai, *con-traye, •con- 
 tre, ■ con-tree. ' con treye. ' cun- 
 tre, * kon tre, * kun tre. s. fi- «■ [Ft. 
 
 iontrct: ; Ital. cuntrada. In<m 1a>w Lat cofi- 
 trata, corUrada = country, region.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A iiarticular tract of land, region, king- 
 dom, or state. 
 
 " In cmitttriM tomo must rule, soma must obey. . . .' 
 —^ir J. Chtke : Th« Hurt o/ SoiUion. 
 
 2. ilVUh a possessive pronoun) : That particu- 
 lar land or region in which one was boru or 
 lives ; one's native land. 
 
 "... Return unto thy countrjf, aud to thy kindred, 
 . . ."— Ocn. xxxlL 9. 
 
 3. A particular sub-division of a region, 
 kingdom, or state ; a county, a district 
 
 " And when he was come to the othA- side Into Uw 
 country of the Gergesenoe, . . ."—Malt. vili. Si. 
 
 4. That part of any i*egion or district whicli 
 lies away from cities orcourta ; rural districta 
 or parts. 
 
 " Uud made the country, and man made the town." 
 Cowpvr : Tatk, bit. il. 
 
 5. That port of any region or district which 
 lies about the siwt where a person lives or is 
 staying ; the neighbouring district or parts, 
 
 " Send out more horsrs ; akirr the country round ; 
 flautf those that talk of fear," 
 
 HhakMp. : Macbeth, v. 1 
 
 6. The inhabitants of any region or kingdom 
 collectively. 
 
 " For all the countn/ In a general roloe 
 Cried iiate uimn lilm." 
 
 tihakz-tp. : a Ben H'.. Iv. L 
 
 7. The electors or constituencies of a stat« 
 collectively. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Law : A jury of one's countrymen ; as in 
 the phrases, To be tried by one's country; 
 to put uneself on one's country. 
 
 2. Fort. : The region outside of a fort down 
 to which the glacis slopes. 
 
 3. Mining: The rock or strata in which a 
 metallic lode is found. 
 
 4. Cricket: The places of the more distant 
 fleldtnen. 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to the countrj' or rural 
 districts; rustic, rural. (Opposed to city or 
 town.) 
 
 " Come, we'll e'en to our country seat repair. 
 The native home of innocence aud love." 
 
 yorrlt. 
 
 2. Of, pertaining or peculiar to, one's own 
 country. (Opposed to foreign.) 
 
 " She laughioji the cruel tyrant to eoom, spake In 
 her country hmguage."— 1 Maccabees viL 27. 
 
 3. Unpolished, rude, simple, rustic, ignorant 
 
 '■ We make a country man dumb, whom we will not 
 allow to speak but by the rules of grammar."— /»ryd*n.- 
 Vn/remoy. 
 
 K (1) To appeal to the country : 
 
 Pari. : Said when the Government dissolves 
 Parliament on any question, leaving it to the 
 couiitiy (i.e., the electors) to decide for or 
 against. 
 
 (2) To put oneself on one's country : 
 
 Law : To ]>lcad not guilty to an indictment, 
 to stand one's trial before a jury. 
 
 •' . . . iui outlaw who yielded himself within tb* 
 year waa entitled to pl^^al! .Not Guilty, and %o put him- 
 telf "11 h>s country."— Macaulay : 1/ut. Kttg.. ch. it. 
 
 ^ Obvious compounds : Country-folk, courUry- 
 girl, country-vUlage. 
 
 • country*base, s. The game of pri- 
 soner's- ba-sn oi- prison-base. 
 
 * country-dance, s. [Eng. countrj/, and 
 dance.] A rustic dance in which the partner* 
 are ranged in lines opposite to eacli other. 
 (Not the .same as contrt-daiux, though possibly 
 the name may have been derived from the 
 same source.) 
 
 "He bad InttxMluced the English country danc* \a 
 the kj)owl(-dgc of the Dutch ladies."— .VncauJay . Biat. 
 i:n.j.. ch. T. 
 
 OOUntry-A>ol, *. A stupid country lout. 
 a b'XT. 
 
 " I tlud no otlier ditTerenoe than this, betwixt tb« 
 couinion ^•wu-wlt)>, luid tho dowuriglit countryfooU^ 
 . . .-rot*: Utter t> It CrtimtitU, Oct. », I'O^. 
 
 country-gentleman, s. A gentleman 
 psident and hiiving considerable property in 
 the cuunti y, 
 
 countxy-house. s. A house in the 
 countn.-. ((Jencrally used in opiwsition to a 
 town or busintss house.) 
 
 boU, h6pi pout, }6^\: cat. 90II, chorus. 9hln, bcn^h; go. gem: thin, this; sin, 
 -clan, -tlan - shon. -^tlon, -slon - shun ; -t^lon, -f Ion ^ zhiiu. -olouB, -tlous. 
 
 a^ : expect, ^onophon. exist, ph = & 
 slous = shiis. -hie, -die, .tc. = b^l, deL
 
 1314 
 
 countryfy— couped 
 
 oonntry-party. s. 
 
 1. Gt'ii.: Tlie agricultural interest in a state. 
 
 2. Spec. : A pai-ty formed in tlie reign o( 
 Cliailes IL, soon after the Triple Alliuii'-c, 
 and revived when James II. increased tiie 
 army and violated tlie 'lest Art in 1686, and 
 again, in 1G9S, under William 111. 
 
 " Alreftdy liA<l Wen formed in tb« Piu-Uaiueu t r 
 strung cuuiiectiuu kuuwu by the name of the Country 
 Party. Th/vt jiarty liichideil all thi- public men who 
 leanvU towards runt<tiii.tin and Kepulilicanism. nud 
 many »liu, thoii(;ti attiiclipd t-* the ChufLb and to 
 hereditary nn'iiarohy, hnd Wen driven into onpositiuu 
 by dieiid of I'opery, by dread of France, and by dis- 
 gust at the f xtrava^ance. disaoluteuess, and faithlesa- 
 Dess »( tlici court.' —J/ucuu/a^ ; Hilt. Kng., ch. il. 
 
 country-pepper, s. [So called from its 
 very iimi;^'L-iit llavuur.J A plant, Stilu-m. acre. 
 
 C01intry--seat, s. A country residence 
 or house. 
 
 "Ob, could I see my Country Sent I" 
 
 Pop« : Satiret. vt 128. 
 
 country-woman, «. 
 
 1. A wuiuan Hvuil; in the country. 
 
 2. A fenialfi native or inhabitant of a par- 
 ticular country. 
 
 " What ctnintry-vKiman t 
 Here of these shoresV shak»sp. : Pericl*!, r. 1. 
 
 3. A female bom in the same country as 
 another. 
 
 ^oun'-trf-ty, v.t. [Countbify.] 
 
 coiin' -try-man, *con-tral-nuui, 5. [Eng. 
 country, and mnn.] 
 
 1. One who lives in the countiy, as opposed 
 to a townsman ; a rustic. 
 
 2. A fanner, a husbandman. 
 
 3. A native or inhabitant of any particular 
 country or region. 
 
 " What countryman, I pray t— Of Mantua." 
 Shaketp. : Taminj 'jf the Shrew, iv. 2. 
 
 4. One born or living in the same country 
 as another. 
 
 "... i>eorde proud of the genius and BQccess of their 
 gn&t countryman." — Jtacaitla,'/ : But. Bng., ch. xi, 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between country- 
 man, peiuant, swain, hind, rustic, and clown : 
 "All these terras are applied as epithets to 
 persons, and principally to such as live in 
 the country ; the terms countryman and 
 •peasant are taken in an indifferent sense, and 
 may comprehend persons of different descrip- 
 tions ; they designate nothing more than 
 habitual residence in the country : the otlier 
 terras are employed for the lower orders of 
 cmuitrymeii, but with collatenil ideas favour- 
 able or unfavourable annexed to them : swain, 
 hind, bntli convey the idea of innocence in a 
 humble station, and are therefore always em- 
 ployed in poetry in a good sense : the rustic 
 and clown both convey the idea of that un- 
 couth rudeness and ignorance which is in 
 reality foimd among the lowest orders of 
 countrymen." (Crabh: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 IT Countriiman's Treacle ; An old name for 
 Ruta graveolens. (Treas. of Bat.) 
 
 * COiin'-tr^-Slup, 5. [Eng. country ; -ship.] 
 Nationality. ( Verstegan .) 
 
 o^^'-ty, * counte, * countee, * countie, 
 
 * county e, .i. & «. [Lat. cmnitatus, from 
 comes = a companion, a count. In the Saxon 
 times, one created an earl received a shire to 
 govern. When the Normans took possession 
 of the land these Saxon earls were displaced liy 
 noblemen of similar rank who had come across 
 with the Conqueror, and who from being liis 
 companions were called comixes. These each 
 ruled a shire (cotnit/itus), and from the Latin 
 designation com Hal us the English word 
 county ultimately carae. (Trench: On the 
 Study of Wonts-, pp. 206-7).] [Count.] 
 
 A- As substautii'e : 
 
 1. A county, a shire ; or, more speciflcally. 
 the Roman name of what in Saxon times had 
 been called a shire. 
 
 "Every county, every town, every family, was in 
 mgit-it'iou." ~. \tacaulay ■ Hut. Eng., ch. ii. 
 
 H Most of the states in this countrj- are 
 divided into counties, each of which liiis its 
 own local government and officers. 
 
 * 2. An earldom. 
 
 *3. A count, an earl, a lord. 
 
 ■' Princes and cow nfwji ' Surely, a princely teatininny, 
 a goodly count. C"Mn/,v Comfect ; a sweet gallant, 
 •urely ! —Shakmp. Mur_li .A-ln. iv I, 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a county. 
 
 oounty-borougb, s. Any burou^h m- 
 stitutml by the I^jcal Government (England 
 and Wales) Act, 1888, and therein dellned as 
 "a borough wliicli on June 1, 1888, either 
 had a population of not less than 50.000, or 
 was a county of itself." [County corporate.] 
 Such boroughs are, for the purposes of the 
 Act. administrative counties. 
 
 coonty corporate, s. An English city 
 or town which lias the privilege of becoming 
 in itself a county, having sheriffs and other 
 magistrates of its own. Tlie cities are 
 twelve, viz.: London, Cliester, Bristol, Coven- 
 try, Canterbury, Exeter, Gloucester, Litch- 
 field, Lincoln, Norwich, Worcester, and York. 
 The towns five, viz. : Kingston-upou-HuU, 
 Nottingham, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Poole, 
 and Southampton. 
 
 county-court, s. One of a number of 
 tribunals establislK^l by statute in the British 
 Kingdom, to supply the place of a great 
 variety of inferior tribunals, called Court-s 
 of Requests or Courts of Conscience. They 
 were originally intended solely for the re- 
 covery of any debts or demands not exceed- 
 ing £50, but have no jurisdiction in cases 
 where title comes in question. Actions, how- 
 ever, involving sums exceeding £50 niay, liy 
 consent of the parties, be tried in the County 
 Courts. 
 
 county-palatine, 5. [Palatine is from 
 Tat. palatinus = pertaining to the imperial 
 palace, imperial,] An Englisli county with 
 what may be called royal privileges or rights. 
 From time immemorial this was the case with 
 Chester and Durham, to which Edward III. 
 by creation added Lancaster. The Counties- 
 palatine are now in the hands of the Crown, 
 their separate jurisdiction being controlled by 
 the Courts in London. 
 
 county-rate, s. a rate levied upon the 
 
 ratepayers of a c^iunty for the jmrpose of 
 meeting such expenses as are chargeable up<>ri 
 the whole county, e.g., the repair and main- 
 tenance of public roads, bridges, &c. 
 
 county-sessions, s. pi. The general 
 quarter-sessions of the peace for each county. 
 
 county-town, s. The chief town of any 
 county. 
 
 coup (p silent) (1). " caupe, s. [O. Fr. colp, 
 cop: Fr. coup; Ital. colpo ; Low Lat. colpus ; 
 Lat. colapkus — a blow.] 
 
 1. A stroke, a blow. 
 
 "The kyng with the caupa cast© to the ground " 
 Destruct. t3S Troy. 1,287. 
 
 2. A trick, a cheat, a snare. 
 
 3. A success in a horse-race, especially when 
 it lias been effected with cunning or sharp- 
 ness. (Slang.) 
 
 IT The word occurs in several French 
 phrases, which have become more or less 
 adopted into our language. 
 
 (1) Coup d'etat : 
 
 ((() Gen. : A decisive stroke or exercise of 
 power to alter the constitution of a country 
 by force, and without or against the consent 
 of the people. 
 
 (b) Spec (Frendt Hist): A revolution sud- 
 denly commenced and effected on December 
 2, 1S51, by Prince Louis Najioleon, then 
 President of the French Republic. Being of 
 opinion that a plot against him was about to 
 be attempted and would succeed unless he 
 took the initiative, he dissolved the legi:>lative 
 assembly, established universal suffrage, and 
 arranged that the election of a president for ten 
 years should take place, and a senate be con- 
 stituted. About ISO members of the dissolved 
 assembly having atterapted to meet were 
 arrested, and on the two subsequent days 
 sanguinary conflicts took place in the streets 
 of Paris between the partisans of Napoleon 
 and the more resolute upholders of the old 
 arrangements. The former were victorious, 
 an<l from the ten years' presidency to the em- 
 pire the transition was easy. 
 
 (2) Coup dc grdce: The finishing stroke. 
 
 (3) Coup de main : 
 
 Mil. : A sudden assault or attack. 
 " It seems It could only have been carried by a coup 
 de main, which unluckily failed."— ft ur^rfs : Jndia 
 wit>iin the Gat^es. 
 
 (4) Coup d'ceil : 
 
 (a) Ord. Lang. : A general view ; the effect 
 produced on the mind by a rapid survey. 
 
 "Only figure to yourself ii vast Bemicuxular basin, 
 full of tiny blue sea. and veiSfls uf idl sorts and sizes, 
 ac. This la the fin-t cou/i il'afil. aud is aliuuBt idl 1 tua 
 yet able to give ymi an account ot-'—Hrai/: LeU. to 
 Wat, from Qtnuu. i:3a. 
 
 (h) Mil. : The talent or faculty of taking in 
 and appreciating at a glance tlie advantages, 
 di.sadvantages, or capabilities of any position 
 for defence or offence. 
 
 (5) Coup de soleil : A sunstroke (q.v ). 
 
 (6) To run a coup : 
 
 Billiards : Said wlien a player's ball runs 
 into a pocket without having touched either 
 of the other balls. 
 
 coiip (2), cowp, s. [Coup(l), v.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of overturning, upsetting, or 
 eiu]'tying. 
 
 2. The state of being overturned oi; upset; 
 a tall. 
 
 " Stand by the gait : lat Be if I can loup. 
 I mon run faat in dreid I get a cowfi. 
 
 Lyndaay: S. P. fiepr.. il, l&S. 
 
 IL Min. : A sudden break in the stratum of 
 coals. 
 
 "The coal In this district 1« full of irregularities, 
 styled by the workmen coupt, and hitches, and dykes," 
 —P. Camptu: Slirlirt{f3. iSt<itUt. Acc, xv, alia. 
 
 II Free coup : The right orprivilege of shoot- 
 ing rubbish in any place. 
 
 COiip (3), s. [Coup (2), v.] 
 
 1. Exchange, barter, traffic. 
 
 2. A good bargain. 
 
 3. A number of people (generally in con- 
 tem]it). 
 
 co^p (I), v.t. & i. [Cf. Sw. guppa = to tilt 
 up ; Uer. kippen — to turn over.] 
 
 L Trans. : To upset, to overthrow, to over- 
 turn. (Siotch.) 
 
 "... Od. I trust they'll no coup lu . . ." — Seott: 
 Ouy ifanneriny, ch. xlviii. 
 
 IL Intransitive : 
 
 1. Lit. : To be overturned or upset. 
 
 " The whirling stream will make our boat to coup. 
 Therefore let's passe the bridge by Wallace' loup.' 
 MiU«4 ThrcTiodie. p. 186. 
 
 2. Fig. : To fail in business ; to become 
 bankrupt 
 
 11 (1) To coup carla: To tumble head over 
 heels. 
 
 (2) To coup the crans : To go to wreck, like 
 a pot on the fire when the cran upon which it 
 stood is upset. (.S'co(c/t.) 
 
 "... rather than their kirk should coup the cran», 
 as others had done elsewhere.' — ,!ilco<t. Hob Roy, 
 •ch. xix. 
 
 (3) To coup the cretls : 
 
 (a) To tumble head over heels. (Scotch,.) 
 
 (b) To die. 
 
 C^p (2), v.t. [Cope.] To buy, particularly 
 
 horses ; also to truck or barter. 
 
 ". . . rade through the country cuupiny and Belllnp 
 a' that they gat, . . ." — Scolt : Old Mortality, ch- xxvii. 
 
 *c6up (3), • cowpe, *caup, *kaup, v.i. 
 
 [O. Fr. col per ; Fr. couper ; Ital. colpire.] 
 To come to blows, to strike, to engage in fight. 
 [Coup(l), 5.] 
 •' He keppit hym kenely and [thai) couptd toKedur." 
 Detirnct. of Troy. 7,381. 
 
 * coupar, 5. [Coupee <2X s.] 
 
 "coupe (1), * cowpe (1), s. [Coop.] A hen- 
 coo p. 
 
 •■The fflls fox camme unto onre cowp9."~-IMltq. 
 Antiq.. ). 4, 
 
 • coupe (2). ' cowpe (2), s. [Ctip.] 
 
 cou-pe', s. [Fr.] 
 
 1. .\ fi-ur-wheeled close carriage, with a 
 single inside seat and a perch for the driver. 
 
 2. The front or rear compartment of a dili 
 gencp, or the end compartment of a railway 
 carriage, with seats on one side only. 
 
 couped, a. [Fr. couper'^ 
 ~ to cut.] [Coup (:ij, 
 v.] 
 
 * 1. Ord. Lang.: Cut, 
 slashed ; ornamented 
 with cuts. 
 
 2. Her. : An epithet 
 npl'lied to beasts in couped. 
 
 coats of arms which 
 
 have the head or any limb cut clean off from 
 the trunk. 
 
 fate, fSt. f^e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, enamel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. ciire, nmite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, te, oe=e. ey = a. q.a = kw.
 
 eoa-pee', ». [Fr.] a mutiun iir moveiufiit 
 m dancing, wheu one leg U a little beut uiul 
 raifleJ liuni the ground, und with the other 
 u forw;ii'i motiua is made. 
 
 *cda-pee', v.i. [Cuupek, s.] To make a 
 cuupec, to cut or bow iia iu dancing. 
 
 ■■ Rather tliau »hB not l«ani to eoup«e.''-~D' Ur/ey : 
 Cotlin't WaU:. cl>. liL {JJavi4t.} 
 
 coupe'-gbrge, «. [Fr. = cutthroat.1 
 
 MU. : A pnHitioii such that the troops occu- 
 l»yiug it cjiiinot esfaiw, but must either sur- 
 render or be cut to piecea. 
 
 • cou-pelle't 8. [Fr.] 
 
 Old Mil. : A shovel of tin or copper used in 
 the artillery to Ull the cartridgea witli gun- 
 powder. 
 
 O^p'-er (1), COp-per, s. [Cop (2). a.) 
 
 Syiiiiiin'i : A Itiver on the upper part of the 
 loom t^) mitte the liarness. 
 
 * c6u'-per(2), ' coupar, * cowpare, 'cow- 
 
 per (1), s. [Coui'hR.i 
 
 ■'Courparv. CuiMtriiti."—f^o>'ipr. Pan. 
 
 eo^p'-er (3), cop-er, *cowp-or (2), a. 
 [Coup {'X), v.] 
 \. Lit. : A dealer, a traflBcker. 
 
 •■ Tlio hone which lynrconperg litu! Ixtught at Mortou 
 tftir were tirr«Jtt-J luiuiy of tliciu by the Mayor i>( 
 iiowcaftUe."—nadlior Lett., L b5. 
 
 2. Fig. : One who tratfica in or makes mer- 
 Chandiae of aouls. 
 
 ■'. , . these iWu'-ooMp^^ and tmfflckera shew iiot the 
 v&jotMivmiiua."—/ia(hcr/ord: LeU., I*, lli.. ep. 6*i. 
 
 couper-word, s. Tlie tirst word lii de- 
 mamliii;4 boot lu a bai"gain ; eapecially applied 
 to hvirse-dealers. 
 coHp'-ing (1), 'coup-yng (1), s. [Coop 
 t'2), y.] Tratfic, bargaining, barter. 
 
 *cdup'-lng (2). •coup-yng (2), s. tCoup 
 (;0, ''.] A fighting, an encounter, an engage- 
 ment. 
 
 •' So kenly the! acuntred at the coupunri togndere." 
 William qf faUnte. 3,60i 
 
 fcoilp'-la-ble, a. lEug. coupl{e): -abk.] 
 Al>le or fit to be coupled together, 
 
 ooup'-le, • cowpuU. • oupple. * cow- 
 
 pylle. 3. [O. Fr, cuple; Fr. couple ; lUil. 
 coppiU, irom Lat. copula = a band, a couple : 
 CO = con. = cum = with, together; *apo~to 
 join,] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. That which serves to join or couple two 
 things together; a bond, a coupler. III. 1.] 
 
 *• U« miule tho howB with cedre coupH:''—iyi/cHff«: 
 8 Klngi vi. 10. 
 
 2. A brace or tie which holds two dogs 
 together. 
 
 " It Ib lu auiiie sort with frleiitls aa It Is with d'lga In 
 ooupif* : they should be of the it&me sLse and humour. ' 
 —LhMrnnae. 
 
 3. A pair or brace ; two of the same kind 
 or claaa coTisidered togetiier. 
 
 (1) Uentmlly: 
 
 »>ehoId, Ziba the Bervnnt of Mephil»0!iheth met 
 hlio, with a couplt of iwMw wuldlod. ... —I Aim. xvl. 1. 
 
 (2) Spec. : A male and a female of any 
 Bpfcies ; but mure especially of the human 
 kind when married or betrothed. 
 
 " 8o nhnll all the coupln tliree. 
 Ever truo In loviiit; lie," 
 
 a>i'tk«$t*. : Mid*. Mght't Dream, t. L 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. linikling : One of a pair of rafters or 
 tpnra In a roof, jf.im-d at the point of nievtin;,' 
 at thv top, and hold together at tlie bottom 
 by a tie. 
 
 2. PhyHcs: Two equal parallel forces acting 
 towards contrary parts— i.e., in contrary 
 liiertinns. Thoy cannot be balan<!ed by any 
 aitiglo force whatever. (Ganot.) 
 
 H The work done by a ciuiple In turning a 
 b<>dy through any angle is the product of the 
 Ciuiplu by the angle. Tliere is nn identity of 
 dimensions between work and couple. 
 (Everett : The C. G. S, System of Units, cd. 1875, 
 ch. i., p. 0.) 
 
 3. Magmtism: Tlie magnetic action of the 
 earth acting on a nmgn<-tizt'd needle. It is 
 called a t*'rreHtrirtl magnetic couple. 
 
 4. VoUaic Klect. : A pair of plates forming a 
 battery, or a i»art of one ; two metals in 
 m*'talUc contact and a conduclinc; liquid in 
 which they an' jdaced. It Is sonietimea called 
 a simple voltaic element. Wlien the nu-tals 
 
 Coupee— coupling 
 
 are not in contact the couple is said to be 
 npen, and wheu they uj'e couuected it is said 
 to bo closed. 
 
 5. Thernio-ekctrics : Two metals soldered 
 together, the two enda of which can be joined 
 by a conductor. Then there may i>e a bis- 
 muth-copper couple, a bismuth-antimouy con- 
 ductor, &c 
 
 6. Astron. : A double star. It is of two 
 kinds, an optical and a physical couple. 
 
 U (1) Mugnetic couple : [Couplk, II. 8]. 
 
 (2) Mechanical couple : [II. 2\. 
 
 (a) Momtni of couple : Tlie product of a force 
 by a length. If m stands for mass, l for length, 
 and T for time, then moment of couple is = 
 
 "2^. (Everett : The C. G. S. System 0/ UniU, 
 
 ed. 1375, ch. i., p. 5.) 
 
 (4) Optical couple : 
 
 Astron. £ Optics : A double star, of which 
 the two constituents liavc no api'arent mutual 
 relation, except that they look to tho eye in 
 proximity to each other. 
 
 (6) Physical couple : 
 
 Astron. : A double star, of which the two 
 constituents have a nmtual relation to each 
 other in addition to the optical one. 
 
 (6) Themui-elnctric coupU : [11. 6 J. 
 
 (7) Voltaic catipk : [II. 4]. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between ample, 
 hmce, and pair : ' ' Couplesa.i\d bracware made by 
 coupling and bracing; pairs ore either so of 
 thi-msclves, or are made so by others : couples 
 u.nd bruces always require a junction in order to 
 make them complete ; pairs require similarity 
 only to make them what they are : coupUs are 
 joined by a foreign tie ; braces are produced 
 by a peculiar mode of junction with the ob- 
 jects themselves. Coupk aud pair are said of 
 persons or things ; brace in particular casts, 
 only uf animals or things, except in the bur- 
 lesque style, where it may be applied to 
 persona. Wlien used for persons, the word 
 coupk has relation to the marriage tie ; the 
 word pair to the association or the moral 
 union : the former term is therefore more 
 appropriate when speaking of those who arc 
 soon to be married, or have just entered that 
 state ; the latter when speixkirig of those who 
 are already llxed in that state." 
 
 • couple-beggar, s. A term applied in 
 Ireland tu a suspended priest. 
 
 '■ No couj>!r-'>,-;jg.ir iu the land 
 EVr loLii'U Biicb numbers hand lu hand." 
 
 couple -close, s. 
 
 1. Arch.: Couples; a pair of rafters or spars 
 for a roof. 
 
 2. Her. : An epithet applied to an ordinary 
 inclosing the chevron by couples. (Written 
 alao cov2>le-closs.) 
 
 coup'-le. • cow-plyn, * ku-plo, r.«. A; i. 
 
 10, Fr. copkr, cupler ; Fr. coupler ; Ital. coou' 
 lare; Ger. koppckn; Dan. kohk, from Lat. 
 copula = to join together; co/ntto = a baud, 
 ac'iuj.lo.l [Couple, s.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To tie, l)ind, or Join together. 
 
 (1) n.-iieraUy: 
 
 ■• And they aliall be coupled togi-thcr . . .'—Mxod. 
 Xxvl. St. 
 
 (2) Spio. : To unite in marringo. 
 " The ffreat Antiochus 
 
 B." 
 
 . bk. vliL 
 
 2. To attach dogs togcUier with a couple or 
 brace. 
 
 "ThlBO cachores that coutlio, eowftfit hor hotmdci." 
 
 • 3, To add or join one thing to another. 
 
 " Wo that toynen houa to houa and feeld tu feold 
 coui'Mh."—iri,rtife: Ji^Uah v. B. 
 
 i. To unite or join closely together; to 
 consolidnte, aa the several parta of a body. 
 
 " For Chrliit la the hciid. whereby the whole bodic 
 being comi'ftcUd and r-nptmt by euery ioynt of 
 gouerntiiiut, . . ."- H'/.0;/(('( ; /»<-/.-»jcr. [., 4fi». 
 
 5. To connect or a-ssociate. 
 
 "With whom ulao Krekti'l con;'Wft Oomerandull 
 hiB b«id« of the north ti\UkTian.'~Xal«gh : ii*»t. 
 WorUi. bk. I., ch. tUI.. ft 4. 
 
 6. To connect mentally. 
 
 7. To connect by a copula. 
 
 ■'. . , which connecnioneo 1« alsnlSed hvcont^ing 
 tbera toiielher with the word u.~—Mobb»: Kttij 
 D-irkt\et». cli. \hl. 
 
 1316 
 
 • B. Intrans. : To pair, to copulate. 
 
 "WnteiBln Africa, being rare, diven »orUofbe»«t« 
 come frvu eeveral part« to drink; uid to bclnc to- 
 freahed. fidl to couple, and muiy times wlUi Mineral 
 kinda."— £accm. 
 
 coup-led, pa. par. or a. [Couple, ».J 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 1. Lit, : Joined, tied, united. 
 
 * 2- Fig. : United in rhyme ; rhyming, 
 
 " The noble hater of .icRcnerat- rhyme 
 bhook off the ilmliin (iml huUl hl» verso aublune ^ 
 A mouumout too biyh (or couplrd »»xuidii to cUinb. 
 WaUA : Adv«nluTtm4 Mute. 
 
 coupled colunuis, s. pi. 
 
 Arch.: Columns arranged in pairs, where 
 
 tho nature of the openings, doors, windows, 
 or niches precludes tho usual iutercolumnar 
 distance. In this case tw-o sistylus inter- 
 colunuiiations are used, the column which 
 would otherwise occupy the middle of th« 
 si>ace being brought to the distance of only 
 half a diameter from the extreme column. 
 This species has beeu called arsEosistylos. 
 (U'eak, d-c.) 
 
 • coup'-lo-ment, s. [Eng. cfmjde; •ment] 
 
 1. The act of coupling; the state of being 
 coupled or joined. 
 
 "... thym conjunction and couplement of tnatll- 
 moule, . . ."—Oriijlon : Hen. VII.. an. 27. 
 
 2. A couple, a pair. 
 
 " I wUn you the i>c.ice of mind, most royal ooupt^ 
 rmnit / '-^haUtp. : Love't Labour't Lo$t. ▼. 2. 
 
 coiip'-ler, ». [Eng. couple.); -er.] 
 
 I, Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 couples or ties together. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Music: A connection between the cor- 
 responding kevs of dirt'erent banks or ranks 
 of kejw, so that they act t^-gether when one is 
 played upon. When a key of the lower bank 
 is touched, it actuates the one above ; but the 
 action is not reciprocal. The coupler is tlirown 
 into action by a draw-stop or pedal. Octaves 
 in the same bank are sometimes coupled, to 
 avoid tlie necessity of striking octaves by 
 stretching the hands. Similarly, tlie gi-eat- 
 organ may be coupled with the choir-organ ot 
 the swell. (Knight.) 
 
 2. Foundry : The ring which slips upon the 
 handles of a crucible t.'iigs, or a nipi<in;^-tool 
 of any kind. Also called reins. (A'/iiyAt) 
 
 coiip'-lea, «■ pi- [Couple, 5.] 
 
 Crirj). ; Rafters framed together in pairs by 
 a tie. wliich is generally fixed above the feet 
 oi the rafters. 
 
 % Main cmtples : The roof-trusses. (Knight.) 
 
 "coup-let, v.i. [Couplet, b.] To writ« 
 couiTcts. 
 
 "Couplet It as much as your worship plfc-^aea"-- 
 Jarvit: lionfiuixotv.'pl.Vi., bk. iv.. ch. xvl. (;*«cie».) 
 
 COilp'~let, • cup-let, j. & o, [Fr., dimin. of 
 couple.] [Couple, «.] 
 
 A. As sv.bslantive : 
 
 * 1. Gen. : A couple or pair ; a brace. 
 
 ". . well whlaper oV>r a coupitt or two ol moat Uf* 
 Sftwa.'— SJuiketp. : Twelfth A'tght, IIL 4. 
 
 2. Spec. : Two lines or verses of n poem, 
 os^iecially if rhyming together; a couple or 
 pair of rhymes. 
 
 •' When he can la one coupiet ftx _ 
 
 More sense than I can do iu six. fnnft. 
 
 B. As a4}. : Pertaining to or of the nature 
 of a couplet; consisting of or written in 
 
 couplets. 
 
 " I hrtve always (oand the eoupirt vrne most easy 
 ... for thcr* the work la »i>-n«r i»t au eud. every two 
 Hues conciudliiK the Inl-our o( the |x>et. — Orjclm.- 
 A'uitu Miraii., Account <t' tAe i'fctn. 
 
 ooiip'-ling. • cowp-lyng, pr, par., o., & «. 
 
 IColiPLt, v.] 
 
 A.!iB, As pr. par. <t particlp. a4j. : (8m 
 the verb). 
 
 C. --Is substantive : 
 
 L Oniinary Language : 
 
 1. Tlie act of joining, uniting, or tteingto* 
 gi'llior. 
 
 2. The act of uniting in marriage. 
 
 3. Anything wliidi couples or unites; a 
 coupler. 
 
 4. The state of being coupled or united. 
 
 "Ths fler aud myn agrwMl. aud to thl" coin>ir*9 
 gane their light' .. . 
 
 /'A.i«r -■ nrglU : -JTi- utoa. bk. It. 
 
 5. Tlio pairing of male and femidc. 
 
 ing« 
 
 l>ai bds^: poftt. J<J^1: cat. cell, chorus. 9hln. benph; go. Kom; thin, this; aln, 09; expect, XeBophon. e^st. 
 -<d*n. -tlan = sHan. -tlon. ^on = shim ; -^on. - jlon = ahun. -oiou». -Uous. -«loua - ehua. -hie, -dl». A^c _ b^l. d9L
 
 131C 
 
 coupon— couronne 
 
 ". , . the promiscoous couptingi of uinlvn mkX 
 fem^ilea of several species."— if a/e ; Ot-ig. q/ MunkiitU. 
 
 XL Technically : 
 
 1. Carp. : A couple. 
 
 ■' Even to the artificers (iiid builders ^ve they It, to 
 hny hewn stone, and timber fur eoupUngt, . . . — 
 t Chron. : xxxiv. 11. 
 
 2. Mach. : A device for uniting adjacent 
 parts or objects. An arrangement by which 
 the parts of a machine may be connected or 
 discouuected at pleasure, or by which a ma- 
 chine may be disengaged from, or re-engage- 1 
 with, a revolving wheel or shaft, througli 
 which it receives motion from a steam-enginr, 
 water-wheel, or other prime mover. QVeah, 
 d-c.) 
 
 ^ There are innumerable varieties of coup- 
 lings, such as chain-cou^ding, clutch, exptiiision- 
 coupling, rod-coupling, shank-coupling, (fee, 
 which will be found described under their 
 respective heads. 
 
 3. Music: A device by which the corre- 
 sponding keys of different banks of keys are 
 coupled together, so as to act together when 
 one is played on ; a couple. 
 
 4. Ridlwoy Engineering: One of the chains 
 or rods which connect the several carriages of 
 a train. 
 
 5. Mill-work: The connection of two or 
 more shafts togetlier, when it is necessary to 
 convey motion further than would be possible 
 by one shaft. 
 
 coupling-box, s. 
 
 Mach. : A metallic box into which the ends 
 of the two shafts are fastened, to couple them 
 in line. {Knight.) 
 
 coupling-link, s. 
 
 Mach, : An open or split link for connecting 
 twu objects, or forming a detachable section 
 in a chain. (Knight.) 
 
 coupling-pin, s. 
 
 Vehicle: A bolt which fastens the hind 
 hounds to the coupling- pole, which is attached 
 to the fore-gears by the king-bolt, (Knight.) 
 
 coupling-pole, s. 
 
 Vehicle: A pole connecting the fore and 
 hind gear of a wagon. (KnigfU.) 
 
 coupling-Strap, s. A strap connected 
 to the off bit-ring of the off horse, thence 
 through the near bit-ring, and leading back to 
 the harness of the near horse. Used with 
 artillery horses, and also for restive horses in 
 ordinary service. 
 
 cou'-pon, * cou-pin. • cow-pon, s. [Fr., 
 
 from conper ■= to cut.] 
 
 1. A fragment, a piece cut off, a bit. 
 
 ■' Gin I winna gi'e you a helpln' Iiauu" inyser tae rive 
 him in coupint iith. lim, an' spawl."— A'atnf Patrick, 
 iiu aiL 
 
 2. A part to be detached, or cut out, from 
 a ticket, paper, or the like. 
 
 3. Banking : A warrant or certificate for the 
 periodical payment of interest on bonds issued 
 for any term of years. The interest being 
 payable in different cases quarterly, half-yearly, 
 or yearly, as many coupons are attached 
 to each bond as represent the total number of 
 such payments as are to be made, with the 
 date of payment printed on each. Wlien a 
 payment of interest becomes due at any par- 
 ticular date the holder of the bond detaches 
 the corresponding coupon and jiresents it for 
 payment at the specified banking-house or 
 ofiice. 
 
 4. Travelling : One of a series of tickets 
 enabling the holder to perfr.rm a certain jour- 
 ney or tour, each coupon which represents a 
 certain portion of the journey to be given ujt 
 on completion of that portion. 
 
 c6u-pure', s. [Fr., from couper = to cut.] 
 Fort. : A passage cut through the glacis in 
 the re-entering angle of the covered way, to 
 facilitate sallies by the besieged. Tliey are 
 sometimes made through tlie lower curtain, to 
 let boats into a little haven built in the re- 
 entering angle of the counterscarp of the out- 
 works. (Knight.) 
 
 C^^, v.i. [Cower.] To cower, to stoop, to 
 bend down, to submit. 
 
 " But here my m»ise her wing maun cour. 
 Sic flights are far beyond her powr." 
 
 Bums: Tarn (/ Shantcr. 
 
 Cour'-age, * cor-age, s. [O. Fr. corage ; 
 Fr. courage; Ital. corragio; Sp. corage; Port. 
 
 coragem, from Lat. coraticum, from cor = the 
 iieartj 
 
 * 1, The disposition of the mind ; inclina- 
 tion. 
 
 " rd 8ucb s courage to do hhti good," 
 
 Hhiiketjj. : Titnon, liL 3. 
 
 * 2. A heartfelt desire, wish, or longing. 
 
 " Swiche a ornge 
 Hadde this knight to beu .i nedded man." 
 
 Otauctr: C. T., 9,1S0. 
 
 3. Bravery, boldness, daring, intrepidity. 
 
 ". . . he was retarded by his party, and by the 
 wcrld in general, as a luau of courage and honour."— 
 Hacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xv. 
 
 * 4. Encouragement, 
 
 "To the courage of such as would this realme any 
 wayB eviXr— State Trials \,Hp. OarUiner). 15S1. 
 
 ^ Now only used in the singular, but the 
 plural was formerly not uncommon. 
 
 " So priketb hem nature in here coraget.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., 10. 
 
 ^ The courctge of one's Opinions : Feaiiessness 
 iu expressing one's opinions on any subject, 
 even when unpopular or unpalatable. 
 
 % (I) Crabb thus discriminates between 
 courage, fortitude, and resolution: "Courage 
 respects action, fortitude respects passion : a 
 man has courage to meet danger, and fortitude 
 to endure pain. Courage is that power of the 
 mind which bears up against the evil that is 
 in prospect ; fortitude is that power which 
 endmes the pain that is felt : the man of cou- 
 rage goes with the same coolness to the mouth 
 of the cannon, as the man of fortitude under- 
 goes the amputation of a limb. Courage 
 seems to be more of a manly virtue ; fortitude 
 is more distinguishable as a feminine virtue : 
 the former is at least most adapted to the male 
 sex, who are called upon to act, and the latter 
 to the females, who are obliged to endure : a 
 man without courage would be as ill prepared 
 to discharge his duty in his intercourse with 
 the world, as a woman witliout /orfifwd* would 
 be to support herself under the complicated 
 trials of body and mind with which she is liable 
 to be assailed. Resolution is a minor species 
 of courage; it is courage in the minor concerns 
 of life ; courage comprehends under it a spirit 
 to advance ; resolution simply marks the will 
 not to recede . , . ; courage always supposes 
 some danger to be encountered : resolution 
 may be exerted in merely encountering oppo- 
 sition and difficulty . . ," (Crabb : Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) For the difference between courage and 
 bravery, see Bravery. 
 
 * o6ur'-age, r.(. [Courage,*.] To encourage, 
 to embolden or strengthen in spirit ; to ani- 
 mate. 
 
 " Moreouer charge Jobua: and courag* him and 
 bolden him."— /)eut. ilL 26. (1&51.) 
 
 cour'-aged, a. [Eng. courag(e); -ed.] Having 
 or endowed with spirit, disposition, or 
 courage. 
 
 " He who BO la moat like stomacked vnto k woman, 
 nor lusty coura^ed."—Vives : Instruct, of a Christ. 
 W<mtan, bk. ii., ch. v. 
 
 *?[ Obsolete except in the compound high- 
 Cou raged. 
 
 * cour'-age-ment, s. [Eng. courage; -ment.] 
 Encourageuit-nt. 
 
 " From Suvraigne's weaknesae taking couragemeni." 
 Danes: Microcotinut, p. 62. (Lavies-i 
 
 cou-ra'-geous, * co-ra-geus, * co-ra- 
 gious, • co-ra-gou8, * co-ra-ious, 
 * coraiows, * curalows, * kuraious, a. 
 
 [O. Fr. cvrageus ; Ital. coraggioso ; Sp. corajoso ; 
 Fr. cfntrageux.] [Courage.] Endowed with 
 or exhibiting courage ; brave, fearless, in- 
 trepid. 
 
 "... the character of a co«rfi^cowi but prodigal and 
 eSemiuate coxcomb." — Macauiay : Hist. Eng., ch. jcvii, 
 
 cou-ra'-geous-ly, * couragyously, a(h.\ 
 
 [Eng. courageous ; -ly.] In a courageous 
 manner ; with courage, bravery, or intrepidity. 
 
 " He had onlv to face calumny couragously, and it 
 would vanish.' —Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. xxii 
 
 con-ra'-geous-ness, * cou-ra'-glous- 
 
 ness, 5. [Eng, cm/rat^eoHs ;-n€5.s-.] Tlie quality 
 of being coiirageous ; bravery, intrepidity, 
 spirit. 
 
 ". . . the manlineaa and the courageotisness that they 
 had to fight for their country, . . ."—3 Mac xiv. 16. 
 
 t COUr'-ake, s. [Etym. doubtful.] " A plant 
 — cauliculus." (Wright.) 
 
 % Cauliculus is not a plant or a genus of 
 plants, but is used to describe peculiarities of 
 botanical structure in various orders. [Cauli- 
 culus. ] 
 
 cou - rant', * co-ran-to, ' cou-ran-to, 
 * cou-rante, a. & s. [Fr,, pr. par. ofcourir 
 — to run.l 
 
 A. As adj. {Of the form courant) : 
 
 Her. : An epithet applied to any beast Tepx» 
 sented as running, 
 
 B. As subst. (Uf all forms): 
 
 1. Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) A newspaper, a gazette. 
 * (2) A courier. 
 
 *' The shameless reports . . . and certificates by 
 couranU from foreign parts."— Jart. SlisceU., Iv. 87. 
 
 2. Mus. : [Coranto], 
 
 3. A cord, a string. (P. Holland : Pliny, 
 bk. xix., ch. i.) 
 
 COU-rap', s. [Cf. Mahratta khurooz, khaHU; 
 Hind, khdrish = the itch.] 
 
 Med. : A kind of skin disea.se occurring in 
 the East Indies. An eruption comes out on 
 the surface of the body, and affects specially 
 the groin, the face, the breast, and the arm- 
 pits. 
 
 * COUrb, v.i. & t. [Fr. courber,] 
 
 I. Intrans. : To bend, to stooji, to be sub- 
 missive. 
 
 " Virtue itself of vice must pardon beg. 
 Yea, courb and woo for leave to do him good." 
 Shtikesp. : liamUt. iii. 4. 
 
 II. Trans, : To cause to bend or bow. 
 
 * oourb, ' courbe, a, & s. [O. Fr. corb, 
 courb ; Ital. corvo, from Lat. curvus] [Curve-I 
 
 A. As adj. : Curved, rounded. 
 
 *■ Her neck is short, her shooldera courb" 
 
 tiower : Cur^f. Am , L 99. 
 
 B. As subst. : A crook, a hump. 
 
 " He had a cf^urbe upon the back." 
 
 Uou9r, ii. IfiB. 
 
 OOUr'-ba-zil, s, [Prom a South American 
 word.] " A resinous exudation from a South 
 American tree, Hymenxea Courbaril, used in 
 varnishing. Also called Anime (q.v.). 
 
 * courbed, • coorbyd, a. [Courb, v.] 
 Rounded, bent. 
 
 " Som man coorbyd, eom man goth uprihte." 
 
 Lydgata : Minor Potrnis, p. 169. 
 
 * courch, * courche, * ourch, ^ courcbef, 
 
 s. [Fr. couvrech^'—a. cap, a headdress, from 
 couvrir— to cover ; ckef= the head.] [Cover- 
 chief, Kerchief.] A covering for the head, 
 a kerchief, 
 
 " A roussat goun of her awu scbo him gaif 
 Apon bis weyd, at cuurytail the layff. 
 A aoudly courche our hed and nek teit fall" 
 WaUact; L 241. 
 
 * o^^e (1), v.t. [Cover.] To cover, to shelter, 
 
 " Where finding life not yet dislodged quight. 
 He much rejoyst, and caurd it tenderly, 
 Aa chicken newly hatcht, from dreaded destin;.' 
 Sfwscr: E. ii-, II viiL 9. 
 
 *C^^e (2). v.i. [Ft. couver.) To cower, to 
 stoop, to bend. [Cower.] 
 
 ■■They coure so over the coles, theyr eyes be bleard 
 with sniooke."— (Jammer Gurton'i Scedlt:. (O. PL, ii, 9.| 
 
 * cour-few, • cour-fewe, * cur-f u, * cur- 
 fur, s. [Curfew.] 
 
 cour'-i-er, * cour-ri-er, • cur-rour, *. 
 
 *[Fr., from courir ; Lat. curro =■ to run ; Ital. 
 corriere ; Sp. correo.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A messenger sent in great haste ; an ex- 
 press. 
 
 " This thing the wary Bassa well perceiving, by 
 speedy courit-r* advertised Solyman of the enemy s 
 purpose, . . ."—Knolles: History. 
 
 * 2. A message sent in haste. 
 
 "He addressed aforeband hU letters and courri«r$ 
 to the cbiefe of the Barchme faction." — Holland .• 
 Livy, p. 398. 
 
 3. A servant accompanjing any one or 
 more peisons while travelling, whose duty it 
 is to make all the necessary arrangements as 
 to hotels, means of conveyance, luggage, &c. 
 
 4. A title sometimes given to a newspaper 
 or news letter ; a gazett*. 
 
 * n. Fig. : The wind. 
 
 " upon the sightless couriers of the air, 
 ahull blow Uie horrid deed In every eye" 
 
 tihakesp. : Macbeth, L 7. 
 
 B. Ornith. : The name given by Swainson 
 and others to Tachydroraus, a genus of 
 Plovers (Cbaradriidfe). 
 
 cou-ronne', s. [Fr. = a c^o^vn,] 
 
 Music : The name for the sign of apause, T*» 
 
 15-te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6%> 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fuil; try, Syrian, ee, os = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 couroucou— course 
 
 1317 
 
 cooronne - des - tasses, s. [Fr. = a 
 circle or crown of cui's, ) 
 
 Galmnism : A kind of l.atterj', the first im- 
 provement on the simple voltaic pile. A 
 series of cups are arranged in a circle, very 
 much aa pearls or jewels might be around a 
 crown. Each of these cups is filled with snlt- 
 wati*r, dilute sulphuric acid, or other suitable 
 liquid. Immersed in eacli are two plate.s, the 
 one of copper or of silver, the other of zinc. 
 The copp»>r or silver of each of the cups is 
 connected with the zinc of thti next one. 
 When a wire is led from the silver r)r copper 
 of the last cnp to the zinc of the first one, a 
 voltaic current is formed, through which the 
 electricity passes. The courontie ties tasses 
 was invented by Volta himself. It has long 
 Bince been superseded by batteries of various 
 kin.is. [Batteut, B. III. 4.] 
 
 e6ur-6u-cdu, s. lAn imitation of the plain- 
 tive cry of the birds so named] 
 OrnWioloQy : 
 
 1. Sing. : Any bird belonging to the family 
 described under 2. 
 
 2. Pt. : The Trogonidfe, a family of 
 flasirostral birds. The bill is short, strong, 
 
 BEAJD OF COUROUCOU. 
 
 triangular ; the tips, and generally the mar- 
 gins, loot hod. The wings are short and 
 rounded, the tail often long, tarsi more or 
 less feathery. The Cnuroucous are beautiful 
 birds with bright, often metallic, plumage 
 South America is their metropolis, but they 
 are found also more or less in the tropical 
 parts of both worlds. They frequent dense 
 forests, and lay their eggs in hollow trees. 
 [Troqosid,*:.J 
 
 CO&-ro&-pi'-ta, s. [Etym. doubtful.] 
 
 Bot. .• A genus of plants, order Lecythidacefe. 
 Couroupita guianensis is the Cannon-ball tree 
 (q.v.). 
 
 •c6urs-a-ble, 'cura-a-ble, «. [Fr.] Cur- 
 rent, valid, in force. 
 
 "... breula of diuialoun, or ouj" vther courfMe 
 breulsof our Houuerain lordia chHiivlI to the qulillkia 
 thui lia( coiuentlt before thKiva."— Act Amiit. A. I47i*. 
 
 11. 67, 
 
 • c6urs'-a-Wy, adv. (Eng. amrsabile): -ly.] 
 In regular course, habitually. {N.E.D.) 
 
 course. * oonrs. * ooorsse. * couroe, 
 
 OOWrse, s. [Fr. amrs, rmnsr.: Hp, k Port. 
 atrso ; Ital. curso, from Lat. cursus = a. run- 
 ning, a race ; curro ~ to run.) 
 
 A. Ordiiuiry Laiujuage : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 \. The act of running ; a rush, a charge. 
 
 " Dvoiiiede the derfo ilrufc to the qwene 
 w tth ft courM of bli caitlc' 
 
 Dettr. of Trny. 10.B79. 
 
 2. The act of passing from one place to 
 another ; progress, jiassage. 
 
 3. The track or lino followeil or passed over. 
 
 " (As in A iiiRii the voyagor bU rourtf) 
 The wludlngB of luy wuy ttiruiitfh ninny vmrN ." 
 Cowpnr : ru**. bk. vl. 
 
 4, The direction or line of a stream, a road, 
 &c. 
 
 " Mnk wnten to ryn ognyn thalr coun." 
 
 tfampole : Prtcko of Conac, 4,318. 
 6. A complete rrvolnlion, or thri period 
 occuiiied in a revolution of the moon, or of 
 the t'iirtli round the smi. 
 
 " No hut(pr BiMMo thereto \\t ((Id ilmlr^, 
 But till the hunieil iiioone thn-c rouncj did cxplro." 
 
 n. Figumtively : 
 
 1. The continued progress or process of 
 anything ; gradation from ono stage to 
 another. 
 
 " Tbecour*<rol true love never <liil run sumotb." 
 
 * 2. The order of succession, sequence, 
 turn, order. 
 
 "And he sent them to Lebtuiou. ten thousand u 
 mouth by courses . . ."—1 Sinai v. 14. 
 
 3. A systematic or regulated order or suc- 
 cession of motion. 
 
 " Day and nfebt. 
 Seed time and harvest, beat anil hoary frost. 
 Shall hotil their courst^." Mtiton : f. L.. xl. 900. 
 
 4. A stated and orderly mode of procedure 
 or transaction, 
 
 " Why, my lord of York coramenda the i>lot and the 
 general courn: of the action." — Slutkxap. : 1 Henry 1 1'.. 
 0.3. 
 
 5. A line, direction, or order of progress. 
 
 "... ithaa not directed the cxturtc of it8 descent 
 and conveyance, . . .'—lM<Ae. 
 
 6. A line or mode of thought or action ; 
 conduct, behaviour. 
 
 "... I infer that be was heal'd 
 By perseverance In the coHne prescribed " 
 
 Wordsworth : Excurtion, bk. vl. 
 
 7. A method or manner of life or conduct ; 
 habits. 
 
 *• His addiction was to coiirse» vain. 
 His compauieu uiiletterd, rude and bIuiIIow,"' 
 
 SfuiJcegp. : Henry V., L 1. 
 
 8. The natural bent or disposition. 
 
 "It is best to leave nature to her coune, who is the 
 sovereign physician in most diseases." — Temple. 
 
 9. Study, occupation. 
 
 " A ooiirie uf learning and ingenious studies," 
 
 Shiikexp. : Tatning of Shrew, 1 I. 
 
 10. The dishes placed upon the table at one 
 time. 
 
 11. Ordinary, every-day occurrence ; as, A 
 matter of course. 
 
 12. Used as expressing something which 
 must be done or said, but not from the heart ; 
 hence, form, emptiness. 
 
 " Men talk aa if they t>elieved In God. but they live 
 M if they thought there was none; their vows and 
 lirumises are no more than wurd^i of course." — 
 L' £tCrange. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Sports: 
 
 (1) Racing, Athletics, £c. : The ground or 
 distance marked out for a race. 
 
 (2) Coursing : A single chase after a hare by 
 one greyhound or by a brace. 
 
 ". . . Deborah s clevemeaa landed her victorious in 
 both eour$et."— Field. Jan. 38. 1882, p. \Vi. 
 
 2. Masonry : One row or tier of bricks or 
 etones in a wall. A plinth-course is a lower, 
 projecting, square-faced course ; a blocking- 
 course is one laid on top of the cornice ; a bond- 
 ing-course, one in which the stones lie with 
 their length across the wall ; a hfading-coiir.^e, 
 one being all headers; a stretching-course, one 
 (ronsistiug of stretchers ; a siyringing-courn-, 
 one upon which an arch rests ; and a string- 
 course, a projecting <!ourse in a wall. Rows 
 of slates, tiles, and shingles are also termed 
 courses. The barge-course is one projecting over 
 the gable of a building. (KnigUt.) 
 
 3. Music : A set of strings of the same tone 
 placed alongside, and struck one, two, or tliiet- 
 at a time, according to the strength of suiuid 
 desired. The adjustment in a piano is made 
 by the snit pedal, which shifts the bank of 
 keys. (Knight.) 
 
 t. File-cutting : A row of parallel teeth on 
 the face of a llle. Ono course makes a single- 
 cut tile. A course crossing the former at 
 right angles constitutes it a double-cut file. 
 Eight courses of cuts are required for a square 
 tile, double-cut on each Side. On the half- 
 round llles for gulleting saws as many a.s 
 twenty-three coui"ses are re(iuired for the con- 
 vex side, and only two for the straight side. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 5. Mining: The direction of a vein or lode. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 '6. Tilting: The charge of two mounted 
 knights in the lists. 
 
 " But this hot knight was cooled with a fall, which, 
 at the third couri«, he received o( Pbalautus."— .Sidncj/. 
 
 7. Nautiail: 
 
 (1) That point of the compass towards which 
 a ship is steering ; the destination. 
 
 ('2) (PL): The sails which hang from a ship's 
 lower yanis ; the foirsail is called the fore- 
 course, and the maiiu-wiil the main-conrso. 
 When a ship sails utiiler the maiiiMiil and 
 the foresail only, she is said to sail " under 
 a pair of her I'nursfs." 
 
 "To theroiir(Mwe havedevlsei! st uddlns-talls. sprit- 
 Mils, and to]>-iialU."— AoJe^pA .- KtMityL 
 
 8. Medicine : 
 
 (1) The menstrual Qxix, the menses ; cata- 
 menia. 
 
 "The stoppage of women's conrtet. If not suddenly 
 looked to, sets them unduubtedly into a consumption, 
 dropsy, or some other dangerous diaeti&e."— Harvey : 
 On Consumptiont. 
 
 (2) A continued and methodical line of 
 treatment in the administration of medicine, 
 &c. 
 
 "The elands did resolve during her course of pby- 
 sick, au»f she cootinueth very well to this day.' — M'ita- 
 nut)i : Suruery. 
 
 9. University and Scholastic: A series or 
 certain number, as of lectures, readings, &c. 
 
 % (1) Course of crops : 
 Farming: The rotation of crops. 
 
 (2) Course of exchange : 
 
 Comm. : The current rate of exchange be- 
 tween two places. 
 
 (3) Course of the face of an arch : 
 
 Arch. : The face of the arch-stones which 
 have their joints radiating to tlie centre. 
 (Ogilvie.) 
 
 (4) In course: 
 
 (a) The same as of course. (Vulgar.) 
 (h) In due order. 
 
 •(6) By course, be course: The same as <^ 
 course. 
 " Moche sorowe . . . when thaire kyng was kylt, how 
 be wurte felle." Datruc of Troy, 1,842. 
 
 (6) Of course : 
 
 (a) Of consequence, naturally. 
 
 "With a mind unprepossessed by doctors and com- 
 mentators of any sect, whose reai^onlngs, interpreta- 
 ti'iu, and laugu^tge. which I have been used to, will qf 
 course make all chime that way . . .*' — Locke. 
 
 (b) By settled rule, according to precedent, 
 without doubt or gainsaying. 
 
 " Neither shall I be s" far wanting to myseU, aa not 
 to desire a patent, granted of cvune to all useful pro- 
 jectors." — iiwif(. 
 
 (7) To sail v/nder a pair of her courses : [B. 7 
 
 (2)]. 
 
 ^ Crabb thus discriminates between course, 
 race, and passage: "We pursue whatever 
 course we think proper ; we run the race that 
 is set before us. Course is taken absolutely 
 by itself ; race is considered in relation to 
 others : a man pursues a certain course ac- 
 cording to discretion ; he runs a race with 
 another by way of competition. Course has a 
 more particular reference to the space that is 
 gone over ; race includes in it more particu- 
 larly the idea of the mode of going : we speak 
 of going in, or pui-suing a particular course ; 
 but always of running a race. Course may be 
 used in connexion with the object passed over 
 or not : jxtssage is seldom employed but in the 
 direct connexion. Course and passage are used 
 for inanimate as well as animate objects : race 
 is used for those only which are animate." 
 (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * oourse-a-paric, s. A country game of 
 some sort ; perhaps kiss-in-the-ring. 
 
 " At course-a-park, without all doubt. 
 He should have tirst been taken out 
 By all the maids 1' th' town." 
 
 WW4 Htcreattotu 
 
 course (l), v.t. & t. [Course, s.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * L Ordinary language : 
 
 1. To run aft«r, to chase, to hunt, to pursue. 
 
 " But when wo came on shore, and had coursed them 
 twice alxjut the island, they tooke the sen . , ."— 
 JIucktuyt : Voyages, vol. 111., p. in. 
 
 2. To cause to run, to put to speed. 
 
 "When they have an appetite 
 To venery, let Uiem not drink n.ir eat. 
 And ccurie ttiem oft, and tira them in the beat" 
 Mciy : VtrgiL 
 
 S. To run through or over, to traverse, 
 
 "The bounding steed courM4tbe dusty plain.' 
 
 Pop*. 
 
 * 4. To chase or drive with blows ; to 
 cudgel, to beat with a stick. 
 
 "That mixhty Iron man 
 Them sorely vext, and ourat, and overran." 
 
 .v/x-rijrr /". (/.. V.. Iv. 44. 
 
 n. sports : To hunt (as game) with hounds ; 
 spec, to hunt (as hares) with greyhound, by 
 sight, not by scent. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 L Ordinary lAtnguage: 
 1. Lit. : To run. to move quickly ; to rova 
 about. 
 
 ". . . swift as quicksilver it courses tbrouah 
 The natural gates and alleys of the body. 
 
 Sh-tkrtp.: H<tmUt.H. 
 
 * 2. Fig. : To move or discourse hastily. 
 
 b^ll, l>6^; p^t. j6i^l; oat, 90U, chorus, 9hln. benph; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as: expect. Xenoptaon. exist, ph ::rf; 
 -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon^shun; -tlon, -^on = zhun. -tious, -slous, -clous ^ahus. -ble. -die. k<\ -bet. deL
 
 1318 
 
 course— court 
 
 " We spoke of other thin^ ; we courted about 
 The bubject most at heart iimr"; uvir ami near." 
 Torini/fon : The Oiirdmieft D-iughter. 
 
 n. S^ports : To chase hares with greyhounds ; 
 to practise coursing. 
 
 " The meet was the Trawl Boat, and we courted over 
 the fatuous mosa . . .'—/^ufd, Jan. 2S. 1882. 
 
 • course (2), v.i. [Probably an abbreviateil 
 form of discourse (q.v.).] To argue or dispute 
 in the schools at Oxfoni. 
 
 oborsed, pa. par. or a. [CotTRaE, v.] 
 
 A. -■1.'* ;mi. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. AsmIJ. : Laid in courses or regiilar rows. 
 
 coursed masonry, s. A kind of masoniT 
 distiTiguislied from pierre perdue, in which 
 the stone is cast in at random to make a foun- 
 dation, as in the Pl)'mouth and other break- 
 waters, the Rip-raps, &.c Coursed masonry 
 consists of blocks lying ou their beds in 
 courses. When laid beneath the surface of 
 the water, they are direi-ted by operators in 
 the diving-bell, as practised by Smeaton at 
 Eamsgate Harbour. 
 
 "The whole structure is of the eame irre^arly 
 
 eourt«d ma»onrp."—Anderion; Seol. in Early Christ. 
 
 THmea (1881). p. 35. 
 
 ^ Coursed-rubhle masonry is laid in courses 
 with occasional headers ; the side joints are 
 not necessarily vertical, nor the stones in a 
 course of an even thickness. (Knight.) 
 
 cburs'-er (1), • corsonr, * coursere, 
 * cowrcer, * curser, s. [O. Fr. corsier, 
 
 coursier : lUl. corsiere; Lat. cursorius, from 
 eurro = to run.] 
 
 L OrdiTiary Language : 
 
 1. A swift horse, especially one ridden in 
 war; a charger, a racer. (Obsolete except in 
 poetry.) 
 
 2. In the same sense as II. 1, 
 IL Technical! y : 
 
 1. Sports: One who is given to or practises 
 coursing ; one who keeps greyhounds for 
 coursing. 
 
 " A more popular courter . . we have not in the 
 country, . . ."—Field, Jan. 23, 1882. 
 
 2. Ornithology : 
 
 (1) Gen. : Any bird of the 8ub-fan.ily Cur- 
 sorinae (q.v.) 
 
 (2) Spec. : The Cream -colon red Courser, 
 Cursorius turnpcnts. a. "wailing" bird with a 
 rather short bill, long scuteliated legs, and no 
 hind toe. It is found on the sandy wastes of 
 Africa, whence it extends to the south of 
 Europe, a few stragglers reaching even Eng- 
 land. 
 
 courser-breeding, s. Noted for the 
 rearing nf ;,'ond horses. 
 
 " Of all that Ithaca'3 rough hilU contain. 
 And all wide Elia* foursi^-bieedm.r plain." 
 
 Pope : Hom«r't Odyuey. xjd,, 878-T4. 
 
 • cburs'-er (2), s. [Probably an abbreviated 
 form of discourser (q.v.).] An arguer or dis- 
 puUmt. 
 
 " He was accounted a noted sophister. and remark- 
 ahle courier in the public schools."— .^itfA. A. Wood. 
 
 cbnrs'-es, s. [Course, s., B. 7, (2),] 
 
 • cbur'-c^, • cbur'-sy, s. [Ital. corsia.] 
 
 Xavt. : A raised passage over the rowing 
 benches in a galley. 
 
 cbnrs'-ing, pr. par., a.. & s. [Cookse (1), v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. ; (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 J. Ord. Lang. : Running, hunting, racing. 
 IL Sports: 
 
 1. Given to or fond of coursing. 
 
 2. Used or adapted for coursing. 
 
 ". . . one of the finest couvfirfj (pounds In the 
 United Kingdom "—/V«Id. Jan. 23. laSZ. 
 
 3. Held for the purpose of coursing ; as, 
 A coursing meeting. 
 
 C. As subst. ; The sport or practice of hunt- 
 ing hares with greyhounds. 
 
 "Splendid weflther ushered in the opening day's 
 courtin'}. . . .'—rUld, Jan. 28. 1881 
 
 coursing-jolnt, s. 
 
 Masnnn/ : Tlie mortar-joint between two 
 courses of bricks or stones. (Knight.) 
 
 ■ cour-sl-tor, s. [Cursitor.] 
 
 cb'irt, ' cort, * corte, * courts, * cowrte, 
 'curt, s. [O. Fr. corf, curt; Sp., Port., & 
 
 Itiil. corte : Dut. koert, from Low Lat. cortis, 
 r:irtis = a courtyard, a palace, from Lat. cors, 
 rhors, or cohf>rs (genit. cortis, &c.) = an enclosed 
 space. Cf. Gr. xopTo? (chortos) = an enclosui'e.J 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. An enclosed uncovered space or area, 
 either surrounding wholly or in part any 
 house, or itself surrounded by buildings. 
 
 ". . . the courU of the house of oar Qrod."—Pt. xxxT. 2. 
 
 2. A narrow street or alley in a town. 
 
 "Some coitrU and alleys which a few hours before 
 had been alive with hurrying teeW—Sfticautay ; SUt. 
 Eiig., ch. liL 
 
 3. A building enclosed within walls ; a 
 castle, a fortified place. 
 
 " Curt Lincolne and Berkele. and other courtet also 
 Were . . . a fure ido." ^o6. o/ (Wouc,, p M6. 
 
 1. A palace ; the residence of a sovereign. 
 
 "The Princesses, who ha<i accompanied him, held 
 their court within the fortress." — JfacauZuj/: But, 
 £ng.. ch. ix 
 
 5. In the same sense as B. 1. 
 
 6. The persons collectively who compose 
 the retinue of a sovereign. 
 
 " Her court was pure ; her life serene." 
 
 Tennyson : To the Queen. 
 
 7. A meeting of the members of a corpora- 
 tion or chartered body. 
 
 8. A lodge or branch of certain legally en- 
 rolled orders or societies. 
 
 9. A meeting of the members of such lodge 
 or branch. 
 
 10. Any meeting or body having any juris- 
 diction. [Court-baron. Coubt-leet.] 
 
 * 11. The soldiers composing a guard. 
 [Court of guard.] 
 
 n. rig. : The act or art of endeavouring to 
 please by flattery or attention ; insinuating 
 attempts to gain favour. 
 
 " A peasant to his lord paid yearly court." 
 Cowper: The Cottager and his Landiord, iTrausL) 
 
 B, Technically : 
 Law : 
 
 1. The hall or chamber in which justice is 
 judifiiiUy administered- 
 
 2. The judges or other persons legally as- 
 sembled for the hearing and determination of 
 any cause, civil, ecclesiastical, military, or 
 naval 
 
 3. The sitting or meeting of persons legally 
 appointed for the judicial determination of 
 any cause. 
 
 ^(1) Court of Conscience : [Court of Requests], 
 
 (2) Court of Enquiry: A court appointed 
 to enquire into and report on some military 
 matter. The Court of Enquiry does not gi\e 
 a decision, but reports the evidence to the 
 highest authority. 
 
 (3) Court of guard : 
 
 (a) The guard -room of a castle or fortress. 
 
 (&) The soldiers composing a guard. 
 
 "Environed round with a court o/juartf about her." 
 --Partheneit Sacra (1633), p. 18. 
 
 * (4) Court of High Commission : 
 
 Law: A Court which was established in 
 Queen Elizabeth's reign, and exercised powers 
 like those which during the reign of Henry VII I. 
 had been entrusted to Lord Cromwell. The 
 judges had the power of arresting suspected 
 persons, imprisoning, torturing them, and 
 causing them to accuse their confederates or 
 their friends. They could impose new articles 
 of faith, and impose thera on recalcitrant con- 
 sciences by compulsion of the severest and 
 most odious kind. 
 
 *(5) Court of Honour: A court of chivalry, 
 of which the lord high constable was judge. 
 It was a continuation of what in the time 
 of Henry IV. was called Curia militaris. Mili- 
 tary Court. 
 
 (6) Court of Justice: A generic term for a 
 court of whatever name or character designed 
 for the administration of justice. 
 
 *(7) Courts of Love : Courts established in 
 France and Germany in the twelfth century to 
 decide on matters relating to love. 
 
 * (8) Court of Requests : 
 
 Law : A Court, or series of Courts, instituted 
 under Henry VII., in 1493, for the recovery of 
 small debts. It was superseded in 1847 by 
 the County Courts (q, v.). Courts of Requests 
 were sometimes called Courts of Conscience. 
 
 "... Westminster Hall and the Court of Requests." 
 —Macaulay ." ffist. Eng., ch. xiv. 
 
 (9) Court of Session : 
 
 Law: The Supreme Court in Scotland. It 
 was instituted in 1532 by James V., the 
 number of judges being fixed at fourteen, and 
 a jiresideut. In 1S30 these were reduci>d to 
 the lord president, tlie lord justice-clerk, ana 
 eleven ordinary judges. Each is addressed 
 as lord. The procedure of the court was 
 amended in 1S6S. There lies an appeal from 
 its decisions to the House of Lords. 
 
 (10) Courts of Survey : 
 
 Law : Petty Coiuis established in certain 
 ports to hear appeals in cases relating to un- 
 seaworthy ships. 
 
 H For the difference between court and 
 homage see Houage. 
 
 If Obvious compounds : Court-bred, court- 
 dress, court-gate, court-suit. 
 
 A court intrigue* 
 
 * oourt-amour, s. 
 
 (Milton.) 
 
 court-badge, s. A badge or emblem of 
 an office at Court. 
 
 '■■Twaa no Court-badge. gr»at Scrlv'ner 1 fir'd thy 
 brain." Pope : jjforal Essays, Epistle liL, 14&. 
 
 court-baron, s. The Court of a Manor. 
 It is usually holden by the steward, and is 
 of two natures : the one, a customary court, 
 aitpertaining entirely to the copyholders, in 
 which tlieir estates are transferred by sur- 
 render and admittance ; the other, a court of 
 common law, held before the teuanl.3 who owe 
 service to the manor, the steward being rather 
 the registrar than the judge. Its must im- 
 portant business was to determine, by writ of 
 right, all controversies relating to the right of 
 lands within the manor, but this writ havmg 
 been abolished, its jurisdiction in this res]>ect 
 no longer exists. The court-baron may still 
 hold plea of any personal actions where the 
 debt or damage does not amount to forty 
 shilliugs. (Blackstone : Comme/tt, bk. iiL, 
 ch. ii.) 
 
 court-breeding, s. The quality or con- 
 dition of being bred or brought up at court. 
 
 "Court-breeding, and his perpetual coDver&atieu 
 with fl.itterer», was but a bad 8Chool."~Jft£fon : Eixnt- 
 noclattet, 
 
 * court-bubble, s. A contemptuous ap- 
 pellation for a flimsy and hollow courtier, 
 made by the smile and unmade by the frown 
 of a king. 
 
 " Yon are no men, but masquers ; 
 Shapee, shadows, and the signs ot men ; court-bubbleM, 
 That every breath or breaks, or blows away." 
 
 Beaum. & FUtch. : Elder Brother. 
 
 court-card, s. [A corruption of coat-card 
 (q.v.).] uiic of the picture-cards in a pack 
 of playing cards ; that is, the king, queen, 
 and knave in each suit. 
 
 court-cbaplain, s. The chaplain to the 
 sovereign ; a royal chaj'lain. 
 
 *' The maids of honour have been fully convinced by 
 a famous court-chaplain^' — Hwift. 
 
 * conrt-cbinmey, * court-cbimnie, 
 
 s. Probably a stove of some kind. 
 
 ". . . no tire, butalittle court cAim?ii« in their own* 
 chamber." — Greene: Quip, Ac, EarL J/isc, V. 414, 
 repr. 
 
 * court-contempt, s. Such disdain as 
 would be felt by a coiulier for one of lower 
 rank or position. 
 
 *■. . . receives not thy nose court-odour from in«T 
 reflect I not on thy baseoeis evurt-contempt I ' — 
 ShaJcesp. : Winters Tale, iv. *. 
 
 * court-craft, s. The artifices or plot- 
 tings of courtiers ; court intrigue. 
 
 * COUrt-oup, s. (See extract.) 
 
 "Let It dry iu an ashen dish, otherwise call'd a 
 cottrt-cup. ana let It stand in the dish till it be dry, 
 and it will be like a saucer."— TVim GentlewamanM 
 Delight, 1676. (.Varc«.) 
 
 * court-cupboard, s. A kind of mov- 
 able closet or cupboard in which plate and 
 other valuables were arranjied. 
 
 "Away with the Joint-etools, *einove the court-cup- 
 board, look to the plate." — Shakesp. : Romeo <t Juliet, 
 I 6. 
 
 court-day, s. Any day on which a court 
 of justice sits. 
 
 "The ludge took time to deliberate, and Tiie next 
 court-day he spoke,"— .arftufAnof and Pope, 
 
 court-dress, s. A kind of costume 
 which pet'ple are required to wear when they 
 attend a royal levee or drawing-room. Till 
 1SG9 it was" a survival at court of the ordi- 
 
 fete, f5t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t, 
 OVt wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. », <B = e. ©y=a, au = Ic«rt
 
 court— courtesy 
 
 1319 
 
 nary dress worn by gentlemen in the timea of 
 the Georges. In 1809 it was somewhat mo- 
 dernised by the lord chamberlain. 
 
 * court-dresser, s. A flatterer. 
 
 "Tiiia court-dreuer. fancy."— ioc*«. 
 
 court-element, 5. Flattery. {Milton: 
 Eikonoklasbs, ch.xvii.) 
 
 court-fashion, s. That which is in 
 lashiou with ur favoured by the Court. 
 
 " Cliristianity being the court-fathion, none would 
 be out ot it."— FulUr ; Holy War. p. 207. 
 
 oourt-favour, s. The favour or benefits 
 bestowed by a sovereign on his subjects. 
 
 " We part with the bleaalnga of lioth worlds for 
 pleaaurea, court-faeourt, and commiflalona, . . ." — 
 L' Ettrange. 
 
 court-fool, s. A jester formerly kept by 
 fiovert-ii^'ns in their retinue for their amuse- 
 ment. 
 
 court-^lde, s. A directory containing 
 the names, titles, and addresses of the aristo- 
 cracy. 
 
 * court-hand, s. The style of hand- 
 writing used in records and judicial proceed- 
 ings. 
 
 "N.iy, he can make obtlgntloas, and write court- 
 hand." — Shakesp. : 3 Henry i'[., Iv. 2. 
 
 •court holy-water, s. A proverbial 
 expression for flattery. 
 
 •■ nuncle, court holy-water in a dry houM 1b bett(?r 
 than thla rain-water out o' door." — Shake»p. .■ King 
 Lear, iii. z. 
 
 oourt-house, s. A house or building 
 containing tlie room or rooms used by any 
 court. 
 
 * court-lady, s. A lady in attendance at 
 coiirt. 
 
 "The same atudy, long continued, is as Intolerable 
 to them. &3 the iippearln^ lon^ iu tbe aatne clothes or 
 laahiou is trfi a court-lady. "—Locke. 
 
 court-lands, s. -pi. Lands kept in de- 
 mesne or for tlie use of the lord and his 
 family. 
 
 court-leet. s. 
 
 1. Formerly: The loeal criminal court, 
 where aU petty offences were dealt with and 
 punished. 
 
 2- Now: A court of record held once a year 
 before the steward of any particular hundred, 
 lordship, or manor. 
 
 court-Ufe, ». Such a life as is the normal 
 one at courts ; the life of a courtier. 
 
 COUrt-Ulce, a. Fit for or becoming a 
 court ; elegant, polished. 
 
 "Our Enellsb tongue ia . . . a« courtlik^ as the 
 French, and aa amorous as the Italian." — Camden : 
 
 * court-man, s. a courtier. 
 
 " For. l>rothpr mln. take of me this motif, 
 I h.ivtf now ht'n a rourt-tnan all my lif." 
 
 Chawxr: C. T„ 9.S66. 
 
 court-marshal, s. One who acts as 
 marshal in any court. 
 
 court-martial, s. 
 
 Mil. <^ Snv'd: A court held for the trial of 
 milit:iry <ir naval offenders. It is composed 
 of oRlcers, none of whom, in the case <>f the 
 trial of an offloer, must l)e of inferior rank to 
 the prisoner. Courts-martial are of three 
 kinds : General, district, and garrison ; tlie 
 first being for the trinl of the most serious 
 charges, the last for minor offences against 
 discijiline. Courts-marl ial are convened by 
 the cominanding-offlcer tindi-r tlie authority 
 of acts pjuised for the niaintonanco uf disci- 
 pline* in army and navy. 
 
 ". . . novera^fain to subject his people to the Jnrls- 
 dlctioB (A eourtt martiaL"—Macaulav : Mist. Brut., 
 
 oourt-night, s. . 
 
 1. A night when royalty attend a theatre 
 Id state. 
 
 ". . . the three first nlithta (notwUhitandinc two of 
 tbem were i^mrl'tilghlt) were dlntlntitiishcil i>y very 
 full auiilenc-oa of the rirst (Quality."— /*op« .- Letter to 
 
 2. A night on which a court of any society 
 or order is held. 
 
 "oourt-noll, 'oourtnole, s. Mean- 
 ing doubliul : ]>crhai'S ;i hanger-on at court. 
 
 " Now pv^rv iDwt must Imvn his Hon a ciuirtw-U."~ 
 
 court -party, s. That party which 
 favours the voust. It ia essentially the same 
 as the Conservative jiarty, the court in every 
 country being the great focus of resistance 
 to (iryanic, if not even to more moderate, 
 changL'. [Country-party.] 
 
 * court-pie, s. [Courtepy.] 
 
 court-plaster, s. Silk surfaced with a 
 solution of Italsani of benzoin. 
 
 court-rolls, s. pi. The rolls or records 
 of a court. 
 
 * court- water, s. Flattery. [Court 
 
 HOLY-WATER.] 
 
 " First trims the head of his master's homour, ami 
 then sprinkleB it witli court-water."— Adamt : (For**, 
 L S-iS. (/><irie».) 
 
 court-word, s. A courtly or elegant 
 word or expression. 
 
 " Advocate's the court-word for a pheasant ; eay yuu 
 have Done."— S/wfttfjip. : Winter'i Tale. iv. 4. 
 
 court-yard, s. A court or open area 
 round or attaclied to a house. 
 
 " In the eourt-yard of the castle, bound with many an 
 iron band. 
 Stands the mlehty linden planted by Queen Cunl- 
 giindea banu." Longfellow : Nuremberg. 
 
 court, ('./. & i. [CODRT, 5.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To seek the favour of, to endeavour to 
 ingratiate oneself with ; to pay court to. 
 
 " By one person, however, Portland was still assidu- 
 ously cow rferf . . ."—JJacatilay : Hist. Eng., ch. xxiv, 
 
 2. To endeavoiu* to gain the affections of, to 
 woo. 
 
 3. To seek by address, to solicit. 
 
 4. To invite, to allure, to attract. 
 
 " Down which a well-worn pathway courted ns 
 To one green wicket in a privet hedge. " 
 
 Tennyton: JTie Gardeiter'i Daughter, 
 
 5. To seek after, to try to gain. 
 
 " Before the hat the dame her spindle twirl'd. 
 Courting the sunbeam fts she plied her toil." 
 
 Scott : The Lord of the Itlet. v. 1. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 * 1. To play the courtier, to adopt the 
 manners or habits of the court. 
 
 " If noblemen will have their bods court It too soon, 
 and l>e more in fruhlon than the rest, the fault nhali 
 be their own, not muie."—.ilip. Latui : Hem. Chanc. of 
 Ox/ord. pt 61. 
 
 2. To seek tlie affections of any one, to woo. 
 
 " Ev'n now. when nilent scorn is all they gain. 
 A thousand court you, thcugh they c^.^urt iu vain." 
 I'opc. 
 
 *cour-tau€i, "cor-taud, * cor- thai, s. 
 
 [Fr. courViaud = short and fat, squat] 
 
 Music : An ancient instrument of the bas- 
 soon kind. (Stainer d: Barrett.) 
 
 ' court-by, s. [Courtepy.] 
 
 cburt'-ed, pa. par, or a. [Court, v.] 
 
 court -e-ous, "' cortals, • cortays, • cor- 
 tayse, • cortels, ' corteys, " courtlous, 
 * curtais. * curtase» ' curteis, ' cur- 
 tese, ' curteous, * curteys, ' kurtes. 
 "curtlous, it. |(i. Fr. ronois. curteis, Ironi 
 cort, curt = a court ; 8p. & Port, cortes ; Ital. 
 cortese.] 
 
 1. Of persrms: Polite; having court-like 
 or polished manners ; well-bred. 
 
 "BlUop. thuugh courteotu. was inflexible."— i/^ocan- 
 Iny: Hitt. Etig., ch. xvi. 
 
 2. Of things: Characterised by courtesy or 
 politeness ; polite, kind. 
 
 "Byatanders whom Ula Majesty recognised often 
 came In (or a courteota wurtl."— Jfaeaufav .- Hitt, ting., 
 ch. Ui. 
 
 H Crabb thus discriminates between courfe- 
 otw, ccymplaisant, miii courtly: " CouTteousncss 
 displays itself in the address and the manners ; 
 comphtiitaucc m direct }iOO(l ottlces ; courtecnis- 
 neM is most suitable tor strangers; complai- 
 sance for friends or tlie neai-est relatives : 
 among well-bred men, and men of rank, it is 
 an invariable rule toaddn-ss each other courte- 
 ously on all ocojisiijiis whenever they meet, 
 whether acquainted or otherwise . . . Courtht, 
 though derived fi-oui the same word as courte- 
 ous, is in some degree opposed to it in point of 
 sense ; it denotes a likeness to a court, but 
 not a likeness which is favourable ; courtly is 
 to courteous as the form to the reality ; the 
 courtly consists of the exterior only, the latter 
 of the exterior combined with the spirit ; the 
 former therefore seems to convey the idea of 
 Insincerity when contrasted with the latter, 
 whii-li must neccssaiily su[>pnsp the r(Hiti-ary : 
 
 a courtly demeanour, or a courtier like de- 
 meanour may be suitable on certain occa- 
 sions ; but a courteous demeanour is always 
 desirable. Courtly may likewise be employed 
 in relation to things ; but courtfous has 
 always respect to persons ; we may speak of 
 a courtly style, or courtly grandeur ; but we 
 always speak of court cow beliaviour. ce»urfcou« 
 language, and the like," (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 court -e-ous-ly, * cortaisllche, " cor- 
 taisly. • cortayBly, * corteisly, * cor- 
 teysliche. * cortelslle, ' courtelsely, 
 
 * CUrtaysly, adv. [Eng. courteous ; -ly.] 
 In a courteous, polite, or kind manner ; with 
 politeness or courtesy. 
 
 " Alone the Palmer passed It by, 
 Though belby pressed htm courteously.' 
 
 Scott : StarrnioH. i. SO. 
 
 c6urt'-«-ous-ne8s, * o6urt'~i-ou8-nesse, 
 
 s. [Eng. courteous; -ness.} The quality of 
 being courteous ; courtesy, politeness. 
 
 ". . , they muste moue and allure all meune with 
 eoitrtioutnetie, ientlenes»e and beneficialuesse . . ." — 
 Cdal : Matt. V. 
 
 * courtepy, *courtby, •court-pie, «. 
 
 [Dut. kort = short, ^pijc — a coarse cloth ; 
 (joth. paida — a coat. The word pije is still 
 retained in ^m-jacket (q.v.).] A short cloak 
 or jacket, a gabardine. 
 
 " Ful thredbare was his overest courtepy.' 
 
 Chaucer: C. r. »1 
 
 court' -er, s. [Eng. court; -er.\ [Courtieb.J 
 
 1. One who pays court or attention to 
 another ; a wooer. 
 
 2. One who endeavours to obtain a favour 
 by paying court ; one who endeavours to 
 please. 
 
 "Queen Elisabeth, the greatest courier oi her people, 
 . .."—An Answer to Baxter {ito, Lond,, sans date), p. 28. 
 
 oburf-e-san, courf-e-zan, «. [Fr. eour- 
 kisiin ; Ital. cortigiano. The word in its 
 second meaning is from a feui. form. J 
 
 • 1. A courtier, esp. a member of tiie Court 
 of Rome. 
 
 " By the wolf, no doubt, was meant the Pope, but 
 the fux w.os resembled to the prelates, courtnaru. 
 priests, and the rest of the spiritualty.'*— >^^ce ; httuk 
 <lf Martyrt i&i, 1641), vol. I., p. 61L 
 
 2, Orig. : A woman attached to a court ; 
 now, a mistress, prostitute, a woman of the 
 town. 
 
 " Accused to have dressed her like a oourtetarL'— 
 Boyle : Occm. Refl«ctioiu ; L<iit Section. Reflect. L 
 
 oburt-e-^an-Bhip, court'-e-zan-ship. s. 
 
 [Eng. courte.mii ; -ship.] The character, con- 
 dition, or arts of a courtezan. 
 
 oburt'-e-sy, " cortaysye, * corteysye, 
 • courtesee, ' courtesie, • curteLsie, 
 'curtesle, "kurtelsie, s. [O.Fr. cortoi- 
 
 sic, curteisic, courtesie ; Fr. courtoisie; Port. 
 cortt'zia ; Sp. & Ital. cortesia.] [CouRTEuUS, 
 
 CURTSKV.) 
 
 1. Courteonsness of manners ; politeness, 
 elegance, civility, good-breeding. 
 
 "... he conversed with grejit courtety and sprl^b^ 
 liness . . ."—JIacaulay: Hitt. Eng., ch xiv. 
 
 2. Kindness, complaisance, aflability. 
 
 " 1 pray you of your curtetif." 
 
 Chaucer: C.T.,r\». 
 
 3. An act of pnliteness or civility ; a cour- 
 teous action or behaviour. 
 
 "Swi-et looks, by human kindness bred I 
 And seemllness complete, that sways 
 Thy courleti^s, abnut thee plays " 
 
 WordMvorth: To a HighUnd GirL 
 
 4. Indulgence, favour, as opposed to right, 
 [Courtesy -TITLE. ] 
 
 5. A movement of reverence or respect ; a 
 curtsey, a bow. (Now conlined to women.) 
 
 " The elephant hath Joints, but none for courtesy : 
 his legs are legs Ilt necessity, not for flexure. — 
 Shnkeap. : TraU. * Cress., li. X 
 
 % (1) By courtesy: By common consent, as 
 a matter of courtesy, not of absolute right 
 
 (2) Courtesy or curtesy of England: A 
 tenure by which, if a man marry an inheritrix, 
 that is, a woman seised of land, and getteth a 
 child of her that comes alive into the Wi>rld, 
 though both the chihi and his wife die forth- 
 with, yet, if she were in possession, sliall he 
 keep the land during his life, and is called 
 tenant jter letjtm Anglicr, or by the courtesy of 
 Kiujland. (Coicf/.) 
 
 (S) Courtesy Of Scotland: 
 
 Scots Ixtw : A similar right to (2), but ei« 
 fsting in Scotland. 
 
 (4) Tn rrMl-e courttsy: To raise scruples. 
 
 b6U. b^: poiit,J(^l: cat, ^ell. chorus. 9hln, bengh; 
 -«lan. -tUn ~ shvL -tloii« -8ion=shun: tlon. -slon = 
 
 go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, aj ; expect, ^enophon, e^isU -ing. 
 ■■ zhun. -olous, -tioua, -slons = ahus. -ble, die, &a = beU d^L
 
 1320 
 
 courtesy— couth 
 
 " Aristf[ipu9 mada no courtetie lu the matter,"— 
 Cdai : AiJ^uh, of Erasmm, p. 69, 
 
 COUrtepv-title, s. A title assumed by 
 or given to any person by common consent, 
 as an act of courtesy or respect, not of abso- 
 lute rii^bt. Thus, the eldest sou of a duke is 
 allowed the courtesy-title of marquis ; the 
 eldest son of a marquis, that of earl ; the eldest 
 sou of an earl, that of ■viscount, &c. The 
 younger sons of peers above the rank of vis- 
 cnunt are allowed the courtesy-title of lord, 
 and the daughters of lady, 
 
 • court'-e-sy» ' court'-sy, v.i. & (. [Cour- 
 tesy, s.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To act with courtesy, reverence, or 
 respect. 
 
 „ "... the petty traffickers, 
 
 That couTtty to tlieci. do them reverence." 
 
 Shaketp. : Mer. of Yen., i. L (Quartos.) 
 
 2. To make a movement of reverence or re- 
 spect ; to curtsey, to bow. (Now confined to 
 women.) 
 
 We hanily court's^ to each other." Prior. 
 
 " If I should meet her in iny way. 
 We hardly court' sy to eacn o" 
 
 B. Transitive 
 
 1. To act courteously towards, to court. 
 
 "The prince politickly courtixied him with all 
 fevoura. —Sir R. WiUiamt: Act af the L. Countries 
 |1618)i p. 5. 
 
 2. To make a bow or curtsey to. 
 
 " He wayt« my opportnnitie. 
 to iiieete him In the ways. 
 To leade him home, to curtsey him, 
 and cap him when be stayes," 
 
 DratU, : Boract, bk. i., SaL 9. 
 
 • court' -e-sy-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cour- 
 
 TESV, v.] 
 
 A. & B. vl5 pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of acting with rever- 
 ence or respect towards ; curtseying. 
 
 c6urt'-i-er, * court-e-our, 5. [Eng. court; 
 
 •ier.] 
 
 1. One who is in attendance at the court 
 of a prince. 
 
 " This court itfr got a frigat*. and that a company ; a 
 third, the pardon of a rich offender ; a fourth, a lease 
 of crown land on ea?y terms." —Jfucaulay : Bi»t~ Eng 
 ch. lii. 
 
 2. One who solicits the favour of another 
 by acts of attention or flattery; one who 
 courts another. 
 
 "There waa not among all our princes a greater 
 courtier of the people than Richard lU. . . ."—Suck- 
 ling. 
 
 COUrtler-like, a. Like or becoming a 
 courtier. 
 
 •court'-i-er-ism, s. [Eng. courtier; -ism.} 
 The manners or behaviour of a courtier. 
 
 "Theperked-upcourflertfiTi. and pretentious nullity 
 of many here -—Carlyle: HiiceU.. Iv. 1%. [Daviet.) 
 
 • COUr'-ti-er-Sr. s. [Eng. courtier; -y.] The 
 manners or actions of a courtier ; courtier-like 
 behaviour. 
 
 " In this garb he savonra 
 Little of the nicety. 
 In the sprucer courtiery. ' 
 
 B.Jonson Entertainments. 
 
 •court' -in, s. [O.Fr. curtin = & kitchen- 
 garden.] A yard for holding straw ; a farm- 
 yard. 
 
 "A set of farm bnildingais called a stead or steading; 
 the straw -yard is the courtin."—Agr. Surr. Berwickt . 
 p, .105. 
 
 •cour-tine, s. [Curtain.] 
 
 court'-ing, pr. par., a., &s. [Court, v.] 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adj. : Given to courting or wooing, 
 "^e bird after another thus performs for hours 
 
 together, but only during the ccmrting-Be&soD."—D'ir- 
 via: The DencetU of Man (ed. isn), pt iL.ch. xili., vol. 
 ii., p. 62, 
 
 C. As mbst. : The act of seeking the affec- 
 tions of another ; wooing. 
 
 "Fur he is piactiz'd well in policie 
 And thereto doth his courting moat apply." 
 
 Spetiser : Moth-rr ffubbarttt Tale. 
 
 • COUrt'-ledge, ». [A corruption of curtil- 
 age (q.v.).] An appendage to a house, a 
 curtilage. 
 
 "A rambling cutriledgt, of bams and -wallB."— C 
 Ktngsley ■ H'egtward Bo I ch. xiv. 
 
 • cdurt-lx-ness. s. [Eng. courtly; -ncss.} 
 Courteous or courtly behaviour ; elegance, 
 grace, good-breedin.i:. 
 
 " The slightest part that you excel in. is courtUneu ' 
 —Lord Digby to Sir Ken^lm J>ig'-;/ 
 
 'court-ling, s. [Eiig. court, and dimin. 
 Hulf. -ling.] A contemptuous epithet for a 
 courtier. 
 
 "Indeed, I must declare myselfe to you no profest 
 courtling . . ."—Ii. Jomon : Cynthia's /ievels, V. 4. 
 
 c6urt'-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. court; -ly.] 
 
 A. As adjectii'e : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to a court. 
 
 " Ellen, I am no courtly lord," 
 
 Scott : The Lady of the Lake. iv. 19. 
 
 2. Polished, elegant, polite, well-bred, cau- 
 tiou.s, graceful. 
 
 (X) Of persons: {Longfellow: The Student's 
 Tale). 
 
 (2) Of things: {Pope: Dunne's Satires, iy. 48). 
 
 * B. As adv. : As befits a court or a 
 courtier ; elegantly, gracefully. 
 
 " They can produce nothing so courtly writ, . . ."— 
 ItryUen : On I/ramatick Poetry. 
 
 K For the ditlerence between courtly and 
 courteous see Courteous. 
 
 cburt'-ship. s. [Eng. court; -ship.] 
 
 ' 1. The act of paying coui't to any one for 
 the purpose of obtaining a favour; court, 
 attention. 
 
 He paid his courtshij> with the crowd. 
 
 As far aa modest pride allowd." Sw^ft. 
 
 * 2. Courtly manners or behaviour ; polite- 
 ness, good-breeding, civility, elegance. 
 
 " Trim gallants, full of courtship and of sLite," 
 Shaketp. : Love's Lab. Lost, v. 2. 
 
 * 3. Court artifice, policy, finesse, address. 
 t 4. The act of seeking after anything. 
 
 " In vain from side to side he throws 
 His form, in courtship of reijose." 
 
 Byron : The Siege of Corinth, xlii. 
 
 5. The act of soliciting iu marriage, wooing, 
 courting, 
 tl) Of man: 
 
 " Be merry, and employ youj chiefest thoughts 
 To courtthip . . .' 
 
 ShaJ^etp. : Merchant qf Venice, ii. 8. 
 (2) Of the lower animah, d'c. : 
 " The courtship of butterflies is a prolonged aSalr "— 
 Darunn : Descent qf Man, pt ii, ch. xi. 
 
 coury, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind of catechu 
 obtained by evaporating a decoction of the 
 nuts o{ Areca catechu. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 * COUS-COt, * COWS-COtt, S. [CuSHAT.] The 
 
 Woodpigeon or Wood-quest 
 
 COUS-COUS, s. [A native word.] A favourite 
 dish ift Western Africa composed of millet- 
 Hour, flesh, and the leaves of the baobab ; 
 called also lalo. 
 
 " cou-sen~age. 
 
 [COSENAGE.] 
 
 cou -§er-an-ite, cou'-zer-an-ite, s. 
 
 [From Couserans, an old name of the depart- 
 ment of Ariege in France.] 
 
 Min. : A variety of Dipyre. It crystallizes 
 in square prisms of a black colour, or white 
 and black, and is often soft and fragile. 
 (Dana.) 
 
 cou-sln (pron. ciiz'n), *cosin, * cosine, 
 *cosyn, *coosyn, "cosyne, *cosyng, 
 *cou8ine, * kosyne, s. ^ a. [O. Fr. cosin; 
 Fr.cousin; Ital. cugino; Lat. consobrinus= 
 the child of a mother's sister, a relative, a 
 cousin : con = cum — with, together, and 
 sobrtjius = a '^ousin-german on the mother's 
 side,] 
 
 A. As substaJitive : 
 
 ' 1, A relation, a relative, more remotely 
 connected than a brother or sister ; a kinsmiii 
 or kinswoman. It is used of a niece, a ne- 
 phew, a brother-in-iav.-. ana a grandchild by 
 Shakespeare. 
 
 2. The son or daughter of an unide or aunt. 
 
 3. A title used by a sovereign in addressiig 
 a nobleman. 
 
 * B. As adj. : Allied, akin. 
 
 " The wordes mi,>ste ben cosin to the dede." 
 
 Clutttci-r: C. T. ; Pro!., 719, 
 
 ^ (1) To ca.ll cousin : To claim relationship. 
 {Congreve : Way of the World, i. 5.) 
 
 (2) To have no cousin : To have no equal. 
 (Hcywood: The Four Fs.) 
 
 cousin-german, s. A first cousin ; a 
 cousin in the lirst generation. 
 
 " Thou art. great lord, ray father's sister's son, 
 A cousin-gemian to (,'re:tt Priam'a seed." 
 
 .•■'h,i.-rsp. : Tmil. d- Cress., iv. 5. 
 
 - cousln-age (pron. cuz^n ag). • cos-vn- 
 age, cos-yn-nage, s. La Fr. co.a^. 
 ciK-^inctge, cousinage.] "^ 
 
 1. Relationship, kin. 
 
 -ir^'l|?e'^!s^?^^ro"rUi"S"°' '«».* °- *- do thi..- 
 
 2. A relation, a kinsman. 
 
 E.xod^l 6^^ brethereu and al his cosy^tage"- Wydiffe : 
 
 3. A nation, a race, a people. 
 -n^yi^^V^^G^^S'T''^ ^' co^'i-i^^ of the erthe ' 
 
 *cousin-an5e (cousin as cu2n),*cous- 
 ign-ance,s. [^ng. cousin ; -ance.] Arelatiot 
 by bIi.>od, a kmsmau. 
 
 * cousin-ess (cousin as ciiz'n), • cou- 
 Slgn-es, s. [Eug. cousin; .tss.\ A female 
 cousin. 
 
 J.r^*»,^r.*.i* ■??" abuseing his consignei, his father* 
 brothers daughter sevin yeiris, . . .--^QeneralAt 
 sembly. A. 15G5. Keiths Hist.. ^ 643. "«"«»"'« ^t 
 
 * cousin-hood (cousin as ciiz'n). 5. [Emz 
 
 cnusin ; -hood.] *" 
 
 1. Relationship, kinship. 
 
 2. Relations, kinsfolk. (Macmday.) 
 
 cousin-ly (cousin as cuz'n). a. & adu 
 
 [Eng. cousin; -ly.] * 
 
 A« As adjective : 
 
 1. Of or pertaining to cousins. 
 
 "... these co««m/|/ names."— rroA6«. 
 
 2. Like or befitting cousins ; friendly. 
 
 " In a quiet cousinly walk." Praed. 
 
 B. As adv. : In a manner like or becomine 
 a cousin. * 
 
 * cousinred (cousin as ciiz'n), s [Eng 
 
 cousin : -red.] Consanguinity, kindred. 
 
 ","X''^I?,^^/''i"® <^o''^'ired between us. doubtless.' 
 said the Baillie. -,Scofr .■ Hob Hoy. ch. xxlv. 
 
 Kindred. 
 
 * cou8in-ry (cousin as cuz'n), 
 
 {Carlylr: Cioinwell, i. 21.) 
 
 t c6us'-l6p, s. [Cowslip.] 
 
 COUSSINET. 
 
 cous-si-net, s. 
 
 [Fr.] 
 
 1. Architecture: 
 
 (1) The impost 
 stone on the top of 
 a i>ier. [Cushion.] , 
 
 (2) The ornament | 
 in an Ionic column 
 between the abacus 
 and echinus. 
 
 2. Bot. : The 
 name given by 
 Deoaudolle to tlie 
 protuberance or 
 
 gibbosity seen where a petiole joins the stem 
 of a plant. Link called it pulvinus. 
 
 * cout, 5. [Colt.] 
 
 c6u-tar'-e-a, .-^ [From ooutari, its native 
 name in Guiana. J 
 
 Bot. : A genus of plants, order Cinchonaceae, 
 family CiuclionidEe. t'outurea speciosa of 
 Aublet, now called Portlandia Itexandra, fur- 
 nishes the French Guiana bark, which has 
 properties like those of Cinchona. 
 
 * COUtCb, v.i. [Couch.] 
 
 " .StilT as ane burd that stud on athir sydis, 
 Stuffit and coutchit full of ime .-md iede." 
 
 Douglas: Virgit. 141. tl. 
 
 * COU'-teau (teau as to), s. [Fr., from Lat. 
 cuUcUii.'i =z a little knife ; vniter = a knife.] A 
 short knife or dagger. 
 
 * cou-tel, s, !"Lat. cuUellus.] The same aa 
 L'oi"TE.\r fq.v.), 
 
 * couth. COUthe, pret. of v. [Can.] 
 
 " Ii"<ir hr was wys, and coiithe soue aspve 
 Ofeverj- ser\-aunt, wliich that served here." 
 
 Chaucer: The Knightes Tale. I 1.422-81 
 
 * couth, * couthe, couthie, couthy, a 
 
 [A.S. cuth.] 
 
 1. AVell-known, famous. 
 
 " Pergamea I nemvt it, but bade. 
 Our folkifl than that w.-»rren blith and glad, 
 Of this couth surname our new cieto. 
 Exhort I to graith hous. and leif in lee." 
 
 Douglas: t'irgil, 71, SO. 
 
 2. Affable, agreeable in conversatiuu, fami- 
 liar. 
 
 " Nor will North Britain yield for fouth 
 Of ilky thing, and fellows couth 
 To ony but her sister South.' 
 
 Jlamtay: Poems. U. 419. 
 
 3. Living, affectionate, kind. 
 
 fi.te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, po^ 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Sj^ian. se, ce = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 oouthily— covenant 
 
 1321 
 
 4. CiinifortiiWe, agreeable. 
 "A luAukie gown, o( ouralii kintm growth, _ 
 Uld niak tbeiu very bmw. imd uiico cotiflt. 
 
 Uullomay : I'oeiru. |). 162. 
 
 • OOUth'-i-lj^, nrf". [Eilg. court!/: -Ji/.l Kindly, 
 familiarly, comfortably, agreeably. 
 
 " lu by they come, ftud h.alllBt her foidhilitr 
 
 Rnas : Heletiore. p. 76. 
 
 •c6uth'-i-ness, .«. (Eng. coiilliy ; -nesa,] 
 Familiarity, agreeableness, kindness. 
 
 • cduth'-less, o. [Eng couth : -lees.] Cold, 
 unkind. 
 
 " Their f;iuse. unmeaning, couthhrxa praiee, 
 Wml gar aiie think their vi.tarles 
 Were ijerfect savmts." 
 
 Miteaulai/ : Poemt. p. 114. 
 
 OOUth'-y, a. [Couth, a.] 
 
 oon-vade', s. [Fr,, from ccrnvtr = to hatch.] 
 Aiithrop. : The custom, still prevalent 
 among some races of low culture, especially 
 in the Eastern Archipelago, that the father, 
 ■when a child is born to him, should take to 
 his bed, and be nursed as the mother is, ia 
 such rases, among civilised peoples. 
 
 o6ux'-i-a, .'. [From its name in the region 
 near the Orinoco, its native country.] 
 
 Zool. : A black-bearded American monkey, 
 Pitkecia Sataims. 
 
 c6u'-zer-an-ite, s. [Couseranite.] 
 
 • CO vand, * oovande, " covaunde, s. [A 
 
 contracted form of covenant (q.v.).] A coven- 
 ant, an agreement. 
 
 " AUe my cnvnndyi boldeu shalle he/'—Townelfy 
 3ti/*n-riel. p. 1S5. 
 
 cove (1), ' couve, s. [A.S. cd/a = a chamber ; 
 Icel. koji — a but or shed ; Ger. koben = a 
 cabin ; Sw. Ico/wa. ] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A small creek, inlet, or bay sheltered from 
 the wind. 
 
 "... we hal'd our alilp into a small sandy cove, at a 
 spring tide, iw far lu* she would flout."— Dumpier : 
 Voyages, an. 1668. 
 
 2. A nook, a sheltered comer. 
 
 " . tliesummitsandgloomy roPMof Helvellyn."— 
 D« quinceyt WorkA (ed. 1863). vol. U. (note), p. 30. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Architecture: 
 
 (1) A hollow forming a member of some 
 cornice-mouldings or ceiling-ornamentation. 
 
 (2) The concavity of an arch or ceiling. 
 
 2. 6Vu>ft»iWiii(7- An arched moulding at the 
 foot of the talTrail. An elliptical moulding 
 sprung over it is called the arch of the cove. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 oove-bracketing, s. 
 
 Arch. : The wooden skeleton or framework 
 of a cove ; the bracketing of a coved ceiling. 
 
 eove (2), s. [A word borrowed from the Ro- 
 many or gipsy dialect, cova = a thing : coro 
 = that man ; covi = that woman.] A man, a 
 fellow, a person. {Slang.) 
 
 t cove (1), v.t. [Cove (1), a.] To arch over, to 
 form a coved ceiling to. 
 
 cove (2), "couve, v.t. [Fr. co«i>er,- Ital. 
 coware ; Lat. cnbo.] To brood on, to hatch. 
 
 OOved, a. [Eng. cov(c) ; -ed.] Forming an 
 arch ; made with coves. 
 
 "Tile mosijues and other buildings of the Araljlans 
 tn 1-ounded int., di.inea And atved roofs."— Swin6"U'M« ; 
 rr.io. tl\rou)h SiMiii. 1. 44. 
 
 ooved celling, s- 
 
 Arch. : A ceiling with a hollow of about a 
 quarter-cil'cle running round the rooiii, situated 
 above the cornice, and dying into the flat cen- 
 tral portion. {Knight.) 
 
 cov'-el-line, cov'-el-lite, s. (Named after 
 Covelli, who discovered specimens of it in the 
 lavas of Mount Vesuvius, tliougli the miuuiiil. 
 under another name, had been previously 
 known ; and sufT. -ine, -He (Mia.) (q.v.).] 
 
 Min. : An opaque mineral, generally mas- 
 sive or spheroidal ; when crysUiUine, wliich it 
 rarely is, hexagonal. Hardness, I'-O — '^', 
 up. gr., i'H. Lustre of crystiils submetallic, 
 luclining to resinous, with tin* cleavage face 
 somewhat pearly. Cidnur, indigo blue. Com- 
 pos. : Sulphur, 32 - 34-3 ; copper, I54-.'W — 
 68 ; iron, - 1'14. There are twti varieties. 
 Cantonite and Alisouite (q.v.). It is found in 
 
 various parts of the European continent, 
 and in America, in Georgia, Bolivia, &c. 
 
 (Dana.) 
 
 ' c6v-en-a-ble, a. [O. Fr.) 
 
 1. Suitable, lit, appropriate, agreeable. 
 
 " when a coreiiiible day wns fallen, Eroude in his 
 birthe day made a soper to the pi inces, Ac,"— Wyitiffe : 
 Marfc vi. 
 
 2. Agi'eeing, in accord. 
 
 "The witnessingis venu'not couenable."^lVycliffe : 
 Mark xiv. 56. 
 
 * cov'-en-a-ble-nesse, s. [Eng. covenable ; 
 -jie^'a'.] Fitness. suiUibility, appropriateness. 
 
 "To allc iiede time Isand couenablenesie."—tVi/cHfe: 
 Ecctes. viii, G, 
 
 • c6v'-en-a-ble-ty, • cov -en-a-ble-te, s. 
 
 [Ewj. covenable : -ly.] An opporiunity, a fit 
 or suitable time or place. 
 
 " Fro that tyme he soughfe eooenablete for to bitake 
 hym.'—WycUfa Mutt, i-xvi. 16. 
 
 COV -en-a-bly, * c6v'-en-a-bli, adv. [Eng. 
 covcnab{l'c); -li/.i 
 
 1. Fitly, properly, agreeably. 
 
 " He shall here hym. towaid owre lord the kyng and 
 his i>eiiple, in the same office wele and covenuwy."- 
 fmlerilure of H61i, Arclueot., XV. 177. 
 
 2. Conveniently. 
 
 " Ho soiiglite how he achuldo bltraye him coiivna- 
 bty:'—\VyeUJfe : Mark xiv. 11. 
 
 cov' -en-ant, *cosvenande, "covenaunt, 
 " convenant, * covent, ' oovande, cov 
 aunde, .<. [O. Fr. convenant, covenant; Ital. 
 (OH I'f 111-11 1€, from Lat. coiit'cnio = to come to- 
 gether.] 
 I. Oniinory Language : 
 
 1. An agreement or compact on certain 
 terms. 
 
 ", . . but for that oure coiie»i( 
 To pray for yow ia ay so diligent." 
 
 C'Arfwcer; C. r.. 7.557-e. 
 "G.ather ray saints together unto me: those thiil 
 have made a covenant with me by sacrifice.' —Piahn 
 1.5, 
 
 2. -^ stipulation, a condition. [II. 1.] 
 
 "If we conclude a peace it ahall be with such strict 
 and severe covenants. Shakesp. : I Henry VI., v. 4. 
 
 * 3. A writing or document containing the 
 terms of an agreement or contract between 
 two or more persons. 
 
 " I shall but lend my diamond till your return : let 
 there be eovenanta drawn between s . . ."—Sbakesp. : 
 Cymb., i. 4. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Utw : A clause in an agreement whereby 
 either party may stipulate for the truth of 
 certain facts, or may bind himself to perform 
 or give something to the other. If the 
 covenantor covenants for himself and his heirs, 
 it is then a coi'eiiaiif real, and descends upon 
 the heirs, who are bound to perform it, pro- 
 vided they have assets by descent, but not 
 otherwise ; if he covenants .also for his execu- 
 tors and administrators, his personal assets 
 as well as his real are likewise pledged for the 
 performance of the covenant {Blackstone : 
 Comment., bk. ii., ch. xvii.) 
 
 2. .5crip., Theol.cic: An engagement entered 
 into between Jehovah and some other being or 
 persfiii. 
 
 (I) .S'crip. ; A vast number of passages in the 
 Old Testament, and a few in the New, speak 
 of covenants. There was one with Noah, as 
 the representative, after the Deluge, of all 
 niankind existing or who should subsequently 
 lie itorn : nay, as the representative also of the 
 iulVricir aniiiiatcil creatures (Gen. vi. IS. ix. 
 9— IV). An '* everlasting covenant" was made 
 with Abraham and liis posterity (xvii. 4, 7, 0), 
 of which circumcision was the token (10—14). 
 It was renewed to Isaac and his posterity 
 (xvii. 19). The covenant was in force while 
 the Israelites were a nation. The Salibath 
 was part of it (Kxod. xxxi. 16), The two 
 tables of stone on which the niornl law was 
 written were tables of it (Dent ix, II). Thu 
 priesthood entered into it (Num. xxv. l:i ; 
 Neh. xiii. 29). It was renewed to David 
 (2 Sam. xxiii. 5). Private individuals, male 
 and female, were bound by it— departing from 
 God they violated his covenant (I'salm 1. 10; 
 Prnv. ii. 17). That covenant the Israelites 
 broke (Jer. xxxi. 32). These are the chief of 
 the Old Testiiment covenants. 
 
 In the New, the Christian dispensation is 
 considered as a covenant (Ileb. viii. 13), the 
 covenant of promise (Eph. ii. 12), of which 
 Jesus is the mediator (Heb. xii. 24). There is 
 reason to lielievo that for Tcst4inients, in the 
 expression Old ami New Test-iments, Covenants 
 shouM be substituted, and the beading of the 
 
 two portions of Sacred Scripture should b« 
 The Old and New Covenants. 
 
 (2) Theol. : Two covenants are especially 
 recognised by evangelical writers, the Coi'eiiani 
 of works and the Covenant oj grace, (q.v.). 
 
 (3) Ch. Hist. : Cocceius, in the 17th century, 
 carried the idea of Divine covenants more 
 thoroughly than had before been done tbr.mgh 
 his whole system of tlieolog)-. Calvini.sts have 
 done so to a greater extent than Arminians. 
 
 1] (a) Covenant of grace or of redemption : 
 Tkeol. : A covenant of a twofold character : 
 on the one hand, being between the Eternal 
 Father anil the Eternal Sou, the fonner engag- 
 ing, in consideration of the mission to earth 
 and especially the atoning death of the Eternal 
 Son, to grant salvation to those who should 
 believe in the Redeemer. On the other hand, 
 it was a covenant with men that, on their 
 believing, they should receive etenial redemp- 
 tion through the blood of Christ. 
 {b) Covenant of retl^mption : 
 Tluol. : [Covenant of grace], 
 (c) Covenant of works : 
 Theol. : A Divine engagement formed with 
 Adam, the jiarent of our race. Its condition 
 was. Obey and live for ever : disobey and die 
 (Gen. ii. 10, 17). It is believed that it was 
 made for him as representing all who should 
 ultimately spring from him, and that his tall 
 made them no less than him liable to death. 
 
 3. Scottish, Ch., <e Civil Hist.: Pour bonds 
 of agi-eement signed by those who believed 
 that the religious views and the political settle- 
 ment which they advocated were in danger of 
 being crushed, and therefore pledged them- 
 selves to support them notwithstanding any 
 peril which might arise. 
 
 (1) The first covenant was signed at Edin- 
 burgh on Dec. 3, 1567, by the Earls of Argyle, 
 Glencairn. and Morton, Archibald Lord of 
 Lorn, John Erskine of Dun, with many of the 
 lesser barons and influential country gentle- 
 men. [Congregation.] It was designed to 
 aid in carrying out the Protestant Reformation 
 in the face of all resistance which miglit be 
 offered to it by the Church of Rome. 
 
 (2) The second covenant was subscribed at 
 Perth on May 31, 1559, by the Earls of Argyle 
 and Glencairn, Lord James Stewart, the Lords 
 Boyd and Ochiltree, and JIattliew Campbell of 
 Terringland. Its object was the same as that 
 of the former one. 
 
 (3) The National Covenant was signed on 
 Feb. 28, 1638, the first name appended being 
 that of the aged Earl of Sutherland. The 
 covenant was signed tlrst in Greyfriars Church, 
 Edinburgh, and then as it lay spread out upon 
 a tombstone in the adjacent graveyard. Ths 
 people, the great majority of whom were 
 Presbyterian, had by a vote and resolution 
 rid themselves the year before of episcopacy, 
 and knew that their only hope of ultimate 
 success lay in union. 
 
 (4) The Solemn League and Covenant, 
 written by the Rev. Alexander Henderson, 
 accepted by the Scottish General Assembly 
 on August 17. 1643, and subsequently by the 
 Convention of Estates. It was then sent to 
 London, where, on Sept. 25, it was snhscrilied 
 by the English Parliumeut and the Westmin- 
 ster Assembly of Divines. It was designed to 
 be a league between England and Scotland 
 under the revolutionary leaders then ibmiinaiit, 
 anil to establish ill England no less than in 
 Scotland the Presbyterian in lieu of the Epis- 
 copal Church. , ,, , , 
 
 This is the covenant most frequently alluded 
 to by Sir Walter Scoit in his novels. [Coven- 
 anter.] When Scotland declared for Charles 
 II. against Oliver Cromwell, the young king, 
 previous to landing in 1650, subscribed the 
 covenant. In 1661 the Scottish Parliamenl 
 pas.sed ail Act absolving the lieges from the 
 obligation, and prohibiting its renewal withoir 
 their special warrant ami approbation. 
 
 ♦ U Writ of Copeiiunl ; 
 
 Coiuvi;naciii!7 ; A writ which a person wh< 
 was in process of purchasing land by mean! 
 of a "line" sued for as one step in the coin 
 plex iirocess. Bv this writ it was stated con 
 trary to the actual fact that the vendor had 
 covenanteil to sell the lands to the purchasei-, 
 and failed to keep his agreement, on which 
 account the writ to compel him to do so was 
 sought. When such an action was brought, 
 the king, by ancient prerogative, claimed a 
 noble for every live marks of land sued for. 
 
 boll, b^: po-at. ].S^l: oat, 9611. Chorus. 9hin. benph; go. gem; tbln. this; sin. as: expect, Xenophon. e^st. ph -t 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -.Ion = sbiin ; -tlon. -jlon = shun, -clous, -tlous. -slous = shus. -ble. -die. ic = bel. dsL
 
 1322 
 
 covenant— cover 
 
 which came to one-tenth of the annual value. 
 (Blaclstone : Comment, bk. ii., ch. 21.) 
 
 % The Writ of Covenant was abolished by 
 3 and -t Will. IV.. c. 27, § 36. (}Vhart(m.) 
 
 oov'- en ~ ant, * cov-en-aunt, v.t. & i. 
 [Covenant, s.] 
 
 * A. Trans. ; To grant or agree to by 
 covenant 
 
 "I ahal record* of my couenaunt of pees that T 
 eouentinCUl':- with you."— Wj/dife : Oenena Ix. !& 
 
 S> hitmnsUivt : 
 
 \, To enter into a covenant, to b-irgain, to 
 agree, to contract, to bind oneself by a 
 covenant. 
 
 " Jupiter cotfenantfd with him. that It should be not 
 or cold, wet or dry, calm or windy, as the tenant should 
 direct, ' '—L' B»trang9, 
 
 2. To enter into an agreement on certain 
 terms. 
 
 * covenant, 'covenawnt, n. [O. Fr. con- 
 
 venant, covenant, pr. par. of convenir.'] In 
 agreement or accord. 
 
 " He semytb covenawnt and trewe." 
 
 Bone l^erevce, 944. 
 
 Oov'-en-anlr-ed, pa. par. or a. [Covenant, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Secured by a covenant. 
 
 " And spread the eacred treasures of the breast 
 Upon the lap of cot^enanted rest ! " 
 
 Coicpcr : Conversation. 
 
 2. Bound by a covenant into which a person 
 or a body has entered. 
 
 " Patronage hnd been abolished by a Covennnfed 
 Parliament in 1649, and restored by a Royalist Parlia- 
 ment in \GSl."~Macaulay : Hist. Eng.. ch. xvt 
 
 o6v-en-ant-ee', s. [Eng. coi'eTmni; -ee.] Ths 
 party to' a covenant to or for whom the covert- 
 ant is made. 
 
 " All covenants are dischargeable by the coveiiantee, 
 . , ."^Hobbet: De Corpore Politico, pi. L, ch. IL 
 
 ooV-en-ant-er, cov'-en-ant-or, s. [Eng. 
 
 covenant; -er, -or.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who enters into a cov- 
 enant ; a party to a covenant or contract. 
 
 "A covenant to do any action at a certain time or 
 place is then dissolved by the covenanter, . . ." — 
 Ho'ibet: De Corpora Politico, pt L, ch. ii. 
 
 II. Ch. db Civil Hist. : A subscriber of or an 
 adherent to any of the four covenants de- 
 scribed under Covenant, II. 2 (1), (2). (3). and 
 (4), and especially the last two. Wlien the 
 third or National Covenant was .signed, it was 
 pretty apparent that civil war would be the 
 result of the deed, and preparations for it were 
 made both by Charles 1. and by the Covenant- 
 ers. On Jan. 1, 1640, the lattertook post upon 
 Dunse Law to the number at first of 12,000, 
 and after a little of 24.000, Next year they 
 entered England, made a treaty with the Eng- 
 lish parliament, and aided them in the civil 
 war against the king. On the fall of Charles 
 they entered into the Solemn League and 
 Covenant, designed to promote uniformity of 
 belief both in England and Scotland on the 
 basis of a Presbyterian establishment, but 
 very partial success attended the scheme. 
 Being mrmarchical rather than republican, they 
 sympathised with Charles II. against the 
 Commonwealth, and on his subscribing the 
 covenant on August 10, 16.50, fought an obsti- 
 nate battle for him at Worcester on Sept. 3, 
 1651, which resulted in their defeat and a 
 "crowning mercy" for their antagonist Oliver 
 Cromwell. In 1661, when the English and 
 Scotch nations concurred in restoring Charles 
 II., that monarch renounced the covenant, 
 his I'rior subscription to which had been 
 insincere. Parliament declared the covenant 
 illi^gal, and ordered it to be burnt. Many in 
 ccmsequence renounced it, or quietly allowed 
 the fact that they had ever signed it to lapse 
 in oblivion ; but the more resolute spirits held 
 to what they had done, and no severity on 
 the part of the government could turn them 
 aside from their purpose. Oftener than once 
 they were in arms against the government. 
 In November, 1666, they were dispersed with 
 loss at Rullinn Green in the Pentland Hills. 
 On June 1, 1670. tliey defeated Claverhonse, 
 the "Bonnie Dundee" of song, at Dnnnclog, 
 but were themselves totally routed by the 
 Earl of Monmouth at Bothwell Bridge on 
 the 22nd of the .'^rae month and year ; many 
 of the prisoners taken being tortured and 
 then subsequently executed. For a time tlie 
 noted Richard Cameron was their leader, on 
 
 which account they are often called Camer- 
 oniana (q.v.). He, with about twenty others 
 well armed, enteied the little town of Sanqu- 
 har, in Dumfriesshire, on June 22, 16S0, and 
 formally proclaimed the deposition of "Charles 
 Stuart," meaning the king, but he was killed 
 in a skirmish at Airdsmoss, in Ayrshire, on 
 July 20. For their subsequent history see 
 Cameronians, also Reformed Presbyte- 
 rians. 
 
 c6v'-en-ant-ing, pr. par., a,, & s. [Coven- 
 ant, t>.] * 
 
 A. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As (uij. : Entering into a covenant or 
 contract. 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of entering into a 
 covenant or conti-act. 
 
 cov-en~ant-or', s. [Covenanter.] 
 
 * covenous, * covinous, a. [Eng. covin(e) ; 
 -mts.} Frauduleut, deceitful, collusive, 
 
 ". . . these inordinate and covenoiu le-ues of lands. 
 . . ."—Bacon: Office of Alienation. 
 
 • cov'-ent, s. [O. Fr.J 
 
 1. A meeting, an assembling together. 
 
 " If ther shal entre into joure couent, orgedaryng 
 tog>'dere, anian." — H'^c/(^e. JainesiL 2. 
 
 2. Society, company. 
 
 "Thou hastdefendid roe fro the cou«'j( of warierls." 
 ~WycHffe: Pt. xliil. 3, 
 
 3. A convent, a monastery. 
 
 H The form still survives in Coren( -garden, 
 formerly the garden of a convent or monastery. 
 
 C6v'-eu-try, s. [A.S. cofantreo, from Cwcnt 
 [Cune], the ancient name of a little river 
 which runs past the town, and -ree or -ry = a 
 river (Somner). According to others, a cor- 
 ruption of Convent-garden, from a spacious 
 convent founded, according to Leland, by 
 Cnut, and destroyed by Edric in 1016. In 
 1044 Earl Leofric, with his wife, the lady 
 Godiva, founded at Coventry a niagniflcent 
 Benedictine monastery (Cliarnock, tfic.).] The 
 uame of a town in Warwickshire. 
 
 ^ To send any 07ie to Coventi'y : A plirase 
 signifying to refuse ti) have any communica- 
 tion or intercourse with any one, to take no 
 notice of him, to exclude him from society. The 
 origin of the phrase is not very clear. Several 
 explanations have been given, of which the 
 most plausible is that the citizens of Coventry 
 had, at one time, so great a dislike to soldiers, 
 that any woman seen speaking to one was at 
 once shut out from society, no intercourse 
 wh:itever being allowed between the garrison 
 and the townspeople : hence any soldier sent 
 to Coventry was shut out from all social in- 
 tercourse. 
 
 Coventry bells, s. The bells or bell- 
 shaped corollas of Campanula Medium, or that 
 ]>lant itself. It is called also Canterbury 
 Bells (q.v.). 
 
 Coventry blue, s. Blue thread, much 
 used for working or enibroidering upon linen. 
 The preparation of it was formerly one of the 
 staples of Coventry. 
 
 "I have lost my thimble and a skein of Coventry 
 blue," B. Jonton : Giptiea Metam. 
 
 Coventry rapes, s. [From Lat. rapnm 
 siilrrstre.] The same as Coventry Bells. 
 (Lyte.) 
 
 c6v-er (1), *coover, 'covere (I), *covyr 
 (11, ' keoverie. * kever (1), * kevere (1). 
 ' kevyr (1). * kuvere (1), v.t. (O. Fr. 
 CQvrir ; Fr. convrir ; lta.\. coprire ; Sp. & Port. 
 cnhrir, from Lat. oo&perio : co = con = alto- 
 gether, fully, and operio = to shut, to hide.] 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 1. Literally : 
 
 1. To overspread, to overlie. 
 
 ". . .a cloud covered the uionnt,"— Exod. xxiv. 15. 
 
 2. To overspread with anything. 
 
 " Go to tby fellows, bid them cover the table, serve 
 in the meat, and we will come in todinner." — Shakesp. : 
 Alerch. of Venice, iil. 6. 
 
 3. To extend over. 
 
 •■ Drown "d in hU own blood Goliah lay 
 And cover' d baU the plain." 
 
 Coviley : The Daviileii. bk. ii. 
 
 4. To overspread with some intervening 
 object so as to conceal from sight- 
 
 " In life's cool vale let ray low scene be laid. 
 Cover me, godfl, with Tempo's thickest shade." 
 Coicley. 
 
 5. Tu hide or conceal from sight. 
 
 " The ahielde of Pallaa 
 With which he covereth saul his face." 
 
 GOVMT. L I& 
 
 6. To clothe. 
 
 "Cotis of kynde hem iter«r0&ll abonghte."— Z)«pM. 
 of Richard II.. p. 16. 
 
 7. To wear or put on a covering for the head- 
 "That king had conferred the honour of guimdoe 
 
 upon him, wliich was of no other advantage or signifl- 
 catiou to him, than to be covered In the presence of 
 that king."— /Jrifdeju 
 
 IL Figuratively : 
 
 1. To conceal from sight by intervening. 
 
 2. To clothe or invest. 
 
 " All that beauty that doth cover thee." 
 
 Shuketp. : .--onnfts, xxil. 5. 
 
 3. To gain or ac/juire. (Generally used re* 
 fiexively, and with the prep, with; as, He 
 covered himself with glory.) 
 
 4. To disguise, hide, or keep back ; to keep 
 secret, not to disclose. 
 
 " He that covereth bis sins shall not prosper . . .'— 
 Prov. xxviii. 1-1. 
 
 5. To hide from notice ; to disguise, 
 
 " Raillery and wit serve ouly to cover nonsense wltk 
 shame, . . ."—Wafts. 
 
 6. To remove from remembrance, to forget, 
 to forgive. 
 
 7. To conceal or save from punishment. 
 "... charity shall cover the multitude of Blnj."— 1 
 
 Pet. iv. 8. 
 
 8. To shelter, protect, or defend. 
 
 " The sbady trees coper him . . ." — Job xl. 22. 
 
 9. To shelter or protect from pursuit or 
 danger, to screen, to shield. [B.] 
 
 10. To overwhelm. 
 
 11. To incubate or brood on. 
 
 ". . . whilst the hen is cocffrin? her egga. the malt 
 generally takes his stajid upon a neighbouring bough 
 within her bearlne. ■ • •" — Addison : Spectator. 
 
 12. To copulate with a female, usually of 
 the lower animals. 
 
 13. To comprehend, embrace, or include. 
 
 14. To be equivalent orsuflBcient.to suffice for. 
 
 15. To pass over ; as, to cover the ground 
 or distance. 
 
 16. To take exact aim at ; as, He covered him 
 with his rifle. 
 
 17. To have range or command over ; to 
 command. 
 
 •• I slowly and gradually raised the pistol ... till it 
 fciirly covered bis head."— TVeTJcA : ReaU <if IrtA Lift, 
 ch. xL 
 
 B, Military: 
 
 (1) To shelter or protect troops in their re- 
 treat. 
 
 (2) To stand exactly behind another man. 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between to cover 
 and to hide: "To cover is to hide as the 
 means to an end : we commonly hide by cover- 
 ing : but we may easily cover without hiding, 
 as also hide without coi>ering. The ruling 
 idea in the word cover is that of throwing or 
 putting something over a body : in the word 
 hiile is that of keeping carefully to one's self, 
 from the obsen-ation of others. . . . Thei-e 
 are many things which decency as well as 
 health require to be covered ; and others which 
 from their very nature must always he hidden. 
 Houses must be covered with roofs, and bodies 
 with clothing ; the earth contains many trea- 
 sin-es, which in all probability will always be 
 hidden." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 * c6v-er (2), * covere (2). * covyr (2J. 
 - kever (2), " kevere (2). * kevyr (2). 
 ' kuvere (2), v.t. \ i. [O. Fr. cohrer, cuubrer; 
 Port. ..*-: Sp. cobrar ; Lat. recupero.] 
 
 A. Tra7isitive : 
 
 1. To recover, to regain, to receive back ot 
 again. 
 
 " I scholde covere agayn my srebt," 
 
 Seven Sages. SIT. 
 
 2. To win, to gain. 
 
 " Keuered hem casteles." 
 
 Alisaunder: Frag., 33i. 
 
 3. To heal, to cure. 
 
 "The kynge delyuered hem leches to couer theln 
 woundea."— ,tfer?(»i, ill. 574. 
 
 4. To rescue. 
 
 ■' That wold JfceKyn the owte of kare." 
 
 Amadi%C», n. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To recover, to be healed or cured. 
 
 " Ucb wighh that it wist wend be ne sdiuld keuer.' 
 iVilUam of Palenie. 1.488. 
 
 I&te, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet. here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pfl^ 
 or, wore, wpU, work, whd. son ; mute, cub, ciire, ^nlte, cir, role, full ; try, Syrian, se, oe = e. ey = a, qu = kw»
 
 cover— coverture 
 
 1323 
 
 Pm To escape, to hurry. 
 
 " Wllliaiu at last keuertd . . . uut of tbe kene prese." 
 William of Paleme, a.fiii 
 
 COV-er, s. [Cover (1), v.] 
 A, Ordinary Language : 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. Anything which Is laid or placed on 
 anotlier so as to cover it. 
 
 2. The outside covering of a book. 
 "FlQAlIjr cloBitiK bU book, witb a bang of tbe pon- 
 
 deroiu cover. 
 LonsifeUow : The Oourtthtp of MUes UtaTulUh. 11. 
 
 t 3. An envelope. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Anything which serves to conceal or 
 ■creen. 
 
 "Sarsfield set forth, under cover of the night, with a 
 itrong bod; of horse and dragoons." — Macaulay : Hist. 
 Eng.. fh. xvl, 
 
 2. A superficial covering or appearance ; a 
 pretence, a veil. 
 
 "Tlie truth iind reason of things may be artiQclnlly 
 uid I'frectu.ilh' insinuated, under the cover either of a 
 real fact or of a supposed one." — L Ettrangc. 
 
 3. A shelter, a defence, either from an 
 enemy or the weathei . 
 
 ". . . his uniiy was under foiiw, . . ." — Clarendon. 
 
 4. The articles necessary for the use of one 
 person at table. 
 
 5. In the same sense as B. 1. 
 B« Technically : 
 
 1. Sport : A thicket, underwood, or brush, 
 kei>t up for the preservation of game. 
 
 2. liuiliiing : That portion of a slate, tile, 
 or shingle which is hidden by the overlap of 
 the course above. The exposed part is the 
 margin. {KnigU.) 
 
 3. Machinery: 
 
 (1) The cap-head or end-plate of a cylinder. 
 
 (2) A lid or hatch for a coal-hole, cistern, or 
 vault-oiiening. 
 
 (8) A turret or cupola on a kitchen or boil- 
 Ing-liouse, pierced at the sides to let out steam 
 or smoI<e. 
 
 4. Steam-engine: The lap of a slide-valve. 
 (Lap.] (Kiiiyht.) 
 
 % Crabb thus discriminates between cover, 
 th<'!tir, and screen : " Cover is littTally applied 
 to many particular things which are employed 
 In rnveHng : but In the general sense which 
 nmkcri it analogous to the other terms, it in- 
 clmti's the idea of concealing : shelter compre- 
 heiuls that of protecting from some immediate 
 or impending evil : screen includes that of 
 warding otT some trouble. A cover always 
 BUitiioses something which can extend over 
 the whole surface of a body : a shelter or a 
 Screen may merely interpose to a sutfleient 
 extent to serve the intended purpose. Military 
 operations are .sometimes can-led on under 
 coi'cr of the night : a bay is a convenient 5/ic/(cr 
 for vessels against the violence of the winds : 
 a chair may be used as a scnien to prevent the 
 violent action of the heat, or the external air. 
 In the moral sense a fair reputation is some- 
 tiuies made the cfiver for the commission of 
 eross irregularities in secret. When a ]iersiui 
 feels himself unable to withstand the attacks 
 of his enendes, he seeks a shelter under the 
 sanctity and authority of a great name. Bad 
 men sometimes use wealth and power as a 
 screen, frnm the punishment which is due to 
 tlieir offences. " (Crabh: Eng. Synnn.) 
 
 • cover-chef, «. [Coverchief.) 
 
 cover point, s. 
 
 Cricket: A fielder stationed a little to the 
 refu- and right of point. [Point.) 
 
 *oover-shame, s. 
 
 1. (ieii. : An outward appearance or show to 
 concf;i] infamy. 
 
 " Does he put oii iioly gamitntu for a cover-thame of 
 lewdiieut'— />rV''«r».' Spanith Priar. 
 
 2. Spec. : A kind of Juniper— Juni/wi^.t 
 Snhina. The term Cover-sluiiue is given from 
 the criminal use of the ]dant in procuring 
 abnrtiou. {liritten £ Holland.) 
 
 * COVer-SInt, s. An apron or pinafore ; 
 hence, anything used as a cover for sluttish- 
 ness. 
 
 " . . , I hope Bbo will nov(«r. In any nufs and cotu-r- 
 tlufjof Infainy, beeeouAt such au exhibition.'— Aurjt;^ 
 On a Reffirile Pcitrv. 
 
 oover-way, s. [Covkhed-way.J 
 
 •cov era- tour, • coverature, s [Fr. r.-(f- 
 
 v^tlnte.] A coverlet fui- a Ix'd, a counteiiiaiie. 
 
 "Item, four coveratourit at greene taffatiia sklk- 
 y^i." —InventoHei, unuo 1539, p. 45. 
 
 * coV-er-^hlef, * coverchef, * kever- 
 
 chef; 'COUrchef, 5. [t->.Fr. cuevrechie/; 
 Fr. couvrtchef — a kerchief, from couvrir = to 
 cover, aud chef = the head.] A covering for 
 the head, a kerchief. [Kkruhief.j 
 
 " Uer coverchi^a wereii ful fine of ground. 
 That ou tbe 6onduy were uimn her htiid. " 
 
 Chaucer: C. T., Prol. 
 
 • cov'-er-cle. • cov-er-kyll, • cower- 
 
 kylle, s. (Fr. couverck; Ital. coperchio, 
 from l,at. cooper culunt,^ A small cover, cover- 
 ing, or lid. 
 
 "Except we tftke the onycba of thiit perfume for tbe 
 coverclc utn ahcll-Osh. called unguis odomtus."— £tr T. 
 Bruum : Miicell. Tracts, p, H. 
 
 cov'-ered, pa. par. or a. [Cover, v.] 
 covered-way, covert way, s. 
 
 1. Fort. : A sunken area around a fortifica- 
 tion, of which the glacis forms the parajiet. A 
 banquette on the interior slope of the glacis 
 all'ords a jilace for the gaiTison to stand on 
 while delivering a grazing fire over the glacis. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 " One of the greatest difficulties iu a siege fa to make 
 a lodgment on the coi'err-ioay. . . ."—Harris. 
 
 2. Arch. : A recess or internal angle left in 
 roofing to receive the covering. 
 
 c6v'-er-er, s. [Eng. c&ver; -er.] One who 
 or that which covers ; a cover or covering. 
 
 "They flh;UI mivke haste to the wnll thereof, and the 
 defence [in the margin, covermy, or coi'wer.J shall be 
 prepared."— iViift«m u. 6. 
 
 c6v'-er-ing(l), pr. par., a., & s. [Cover (1), v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. -4s substantive : 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Anything winch serves aa a cover to 
 another ; a lid, a case, a wrapper. 
 
 "The woiut-n took and spread a covering over the 
 well's mouth. " — 2 Sam. xvU. 19. 
 
 2. Clothes or dress. 
 
 "Tliey cause the naked to lodge without clotbint'. 
 that they have no covering in the cold." — Job xxiv. 7. 
 
 3. Anything which covers, hides, or con- 
 ceals from, or shuts out the view ; a screen. 
 
 " Thick clouds are a covering to him, that he seeth 
 not . . ."—Job xjsii. 14. 
 
 II. Bookbinding : The clothing of the sides 
 and back of a book with cloth, muslin, leather, 
 paper, or other material. The cover ready for 
 the contents is a case. (Knight.) 
 
 covering leaves, s.pl 
 
 Bot. : Leaves which cover or protect other 
 parts of the plant. They include bud-scales, 
 bracts of all kinds, aud scale or cataphyllary 
 leaves. (Thome.) 
 
 covering-Strap, s. 
 
 Iron Ship-building : A plate beneath the two 
 meeting-plates in a strake, to which they are 
 riveted and by which they are connectevl, 
 (Knight ) 
 
 * cov'-er-ing (2), * oooryng, pr. par., o., & s. 
 
 [Cover (ii), v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. jmr. A particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C Assubst: Recovering, recovery. 
 
 c6v'-er-let, * cov-er-lett, * couv-cr- 
 lyte, " cov-er-lyght. cov-er-Ud, s. 
 
 [Fr. conirre-lit, Iruni c<jui>rir ~ to cover, and lit 
 = a bed.] A counterpane or outer covering for 
 a bed. 
 
 " Coverljfta, clothe. CtMperlortum'—P7-ompt. Parv. 
 
 " Thf poor aupnllcd tlio pl.ice of rich stulIlB wlUi 
 
 b\iii\k.<itiiii.iiilroverli<U."—Macaulas/ I/ist. Eiuj., cb, xii. 
 
 • COV'-er-panO, s. [Counterpane.] A cover- 
 
 ing or coverlet, 
 
 " All in be covered with a conr^pane of diaper of 
 fyne sylke." — L«f<ind.- The Jnthronizatton ijf Abv. 
 NeviU. 
 
 c6-v£rsed', a. [Pref. co, signifying comple- 
 ment, and versed (q.v.).l 
 
 covcrsed sine, s. 
 
 Cn:om. (Of a particular angle): The difference 
 between '\ts sine and unity. Let A he an 
 angle, then the coversed sine of A Is = 1 — 
 Sin. A. 
 
 COV' ert, " COV-erte, a.ks. [O. Pr. covert, 
 
 ciiirrt; Fr. couxrii, jia. par of coh yrtr = to 
 covwr.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : Covered, sheltered, not open or 
 exposed. 
 
 " You are of either side the green to plant a covert 
 alley, upon caxpeuter'a work, . . ."— flacon. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) Secret, private, not open or professed ; 
 disguised, private. 
 
 "And honest merit stands on slippery ground. 
 Where covert guile aud artilice auuunu." 
 
 Cowper.- Charitir. 
 
 * (2) Private, not public. 
 
 " How covert matters may be best dUcIosed, 
 And open perils surest answered." 
 
 SI'iketp. : Juliia Ccesar. It. L 
 
 * (3) Mysterious, dark, not open or jdain, 
 
 " To speke In wordes »o conerte." Gower, ii. M, 
 
 * (4) Retired, in privacy. 
 
 " Gladly wolde I knowen all, 
 Aud hold me cov-rt alway." 
 
 G<fwer, L 217. 
 
 * (5) Retired, private, sheltered. 
 
 " This covert nook reports not of his hand." 
 
 Wordsworth : Bxcursion. bk. IlL 
 
 II. Law: Under cover or pndection, ap- 
 plied to the state of a woman sheltered by 
 marriage under her husband. 
 
 "Instead of her being under covert baron, to be 
 under covert feme myself ! to have luy body disabled, 
 and my head fortLQed ! "—Druden : Spanish Friar. 
 
 B. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Literally : 
 
 ■* (1) Any covering or cover. 
 'This woman slepte withowtyn alle eotertA"^ 
 Coventry JHyst., p. 14ti. 
 
 (2) Any cover or sheltering place ; a shelter, 
 a defence. 
 
 " Little, alas 1 was left my wretched share, 
 Except a bouse, a cavrrt fiom tbe air." 
 
 Pope: Homer t Odyntej/, bk. xiv., L 240-L 
 
 (3) A tliicket, a shady plaee. 
 
 " 0( covert close, where scarce a speck of day," 
 
 Thonuon : Spring, 617. 
 
 (4) A place of refuge or retreat; a hiding- 
 place. 
 
 "And track to his covert tbe captive on ahore." 
 
 iSyroH : Childe Harold's Pilgrimage, iL 1%, 
 
 2. Fig. : Secrecy, privacy. 
 
 " Whicbe axetb nought to ben apert. 
 But iu silence and m covert 
 Desireth for to be beshaded." 
 ,~ rr, ^ ■ „ Goaer. a 108L 
 
 IL Technically : 
 
 1. Sports : A place affording shelter for wild 
 animals or game. 
 
 " Fur these pliices be notliing els but eouerta or 
 boroughes. wherein If any one search diligently, be 
 may find game at pleasure."— (Ki/^on ; T^ Arte of 
 Logic. 3T. 
 
 2. Zool. (PL): The feathers which cover tlie 
 bases of the quills of the wings or tails of birds. 
 
 covert-baron, s. 
 
 married woman. 
 
 Tlie condition of a 
 
 covert-way, s. [Coverfd-way.] 
 
 * cov -ert-less, * cov'-ert-lesse, a. [Eng. 
 covert; -less.] Without a cover ur covering, 
 uncovered, open, unsheltered. 
 
 "... rested day and uight wet and weatherbeaten 
 in our couerHeue boate, . . ." — Hacktuyt : VoyageM 
 vol. iii., p 67'l. 
 
 c6v'-ert-l3^, adv. [Eng. covert; -ly.] In a 
 covert or lildden mauuer; secretly, privately, 
 not openly. 
 
 "A title found, which covertly did bear 
 All-working pow'r under another style." 
 
 Daniel : Civil ifart, bk. vt 
 
 t COV'-ert-ness, «. [Eng. covert; -ncss.] The 
 (luality of being covert ; seerec> , j-rivucy. 
 
 cdv-ert-iire. * covertor, ' oovertoor, 
 
 * COVertOUre, s. [O. Fr. coivrture; Fr. 
 convert nre : Sp. «fe Port, cobertura; \U\\. 
 copritura ; Low Lat. coojtcrtura^ from coopcrio 
 — to cover.] 
 
 *A. Ordinary Langtioge : 
 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. A coverlet. 
 
 "Corlyncs of dene itylk. with dor (folde heiomes. 
 aud cou«rfor(ix f ul curioun." — Qawaine, u&s. 
 
 2. A covering, a roof. 
 
 " He made the rowcrfour of the tAbemadeof akj-uncB 
 of wethen.'— Wydi^e : Exod. xxxvi, la. 
 
 3. A shelter, u cover, a defence. 
 
 4. A hiding-place, a covert 
 
 " 8o aiiKle wo for Beatrlw ; who even now 
 Ii couched In thp woodbine coverture." 
 
 •Shake-tp. : Much Ado. liL 1 
 
 b€ll, h^: p^t, J^l; cat, 9ell, ohoms, 9hln, bench; go, gom; thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing, 
 -tlan = 8han. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -^on, -^on=^zhun. -tlous^ -clous, -slous==shus. -ble, -die, &c = b^l, d^l.
 
 1324 
 
 oovet— COW 
 
 5. A thicket, a shady or thickly-planted 
 place. 
 
 " Far off. aud wtaere the lemon erove 
 Id closest coverture upsprung. ' 
 
 Tennyson : R^col. of tha A rabian Nights. 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Secrecy, concealment, privacy, cover. 
 
 *'. . , lu nisei's coverture." 
 
 Shaketp. : 3 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 
 
 2. Disguise, cover. 
 
 "Throngh coverture of his ioMaaS'—Qower, i. 63. 
 
 B. Law : The state or position of a married 
 woman, who is looked upon as in, potestate viri, 
 or under the cover or authority of her hus- 
 band, and who cannot, therefore, enter into 
 any contract to the prejudice of herself or her 
 husband, without his allowance or confirma- 
 tion. 
 
 "The infancy of king Edward VI. and the coverture 
 of queeu Mary. . . .'—Davies : On Ireland. 
 
 cov -et, • coveit. * coveite, * covayte, 
 'coveyt, * coweytyn, vJ. & i. [O. Fr. 
 
 covoiler, coreikr; Fr. convoiter ; Ital. citMkire, 
 formed as if from a Lat. cupidito, from ctipidus 
 = eager, desirous. (SkecU.y] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To desire or wish for earnestly, to long 
 for (in a good sense). 
 
 " Covet earnestly the beat gifts."—! Cor. xiL 31. 
 
 2. To desire inordinately; to long for that 
 wliich it is forbidden to seek or to possess ; to 
 lust after. 
 
 " England, he said, covets no cities and no oro- 
 TUicea. —Titnet, Nov. llth, 1876. 
 
 B, Intransitive : 
 
 1. To desire earnestly, to be eager for. 
 
 "Youre eldrea coueiteden to hau don awey that 
 olgnitee. —Chaucer : Boethiua. p. Si. 
 
 2. To have an inordinate desire or longing. 
 
 " That which I have, than, cyvettng for mcire. 
 Be CAflt from possibility of all." 
 
 Shakeip. : 1 Ben. VI., y. 4. 
 
 • CoV-et-a-ble. a. [Eng. covet; -able.] Fit 
 or proper to be coveted ; to be wished for or 
 
 coveted 
 
 cov-et-ed, pa. par. or a. [Covet, v.] 
 
 oov'-et-er, * cov-eyt-er, s. [Eng. covet: 
 ■er.] One who covets. 
 
 COV -et-ing, * coveityng, * oovetynge 
 
 pr. jKir., a., & s. [Covet, v.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or habit of desiring or 
 longing for eagerly or inordinately. 
 
 J'^^,?^ ''l?"^® 's clepid the sepulcris of cou«rM«M."- 
 Wyctiffe: ,Vumb. xl 34. " 
 
 •OOV-efr-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. coveting; -hi.] 
 In a covetous manner ; with an eager or in- 
 ordinate desire. 
 
 " Moat covetingty ready.'— B. Jonson : Cynth. ReveU. 
 
 "cov-et-i^e. * covaitis, " coveitise, 
 
 * covaytise, * coveytise, * covetyse 5 
 
 [O. Ft. coveitise; Sp. codida ; Ital. cupidigUi, 
 cupUhzza; Low Lat.cw^^(it(^a; h&t. ciipiditas, 
 from o^ipidus = eager, covetous ; cupio = to 
 desire earnestly.] 
 
 1. An earnest desire or longing for any- 
 thing. 
 
 " Ther ]b an holy coues/tite and an holy enuye." 
 
 Ayenbite, p. 137. 
 
 2. Covetousness, avarice, inordinate desire. 
 
 "S?"*® greedy hiat did lacke in greatest store : 
 Whose need had end, but no en J civetite • 
 Whose welth was want, whose plenty made him pore." 
 Sponger ■ F Q , I iv. 29. 
 
 COV -et-ous, * covatous, " covaytous, 
 
 * coveitous. ' Govetouse. ' coveytousel 
 
 n. [O. Fr. coveitus, covoitous; Fr. convoiteux ■ 
 Ital. mibitoso.] ' 
 
 1. Eagerly desirous or anxious to gain or 
 
 " Covetous only of a virtuous praise ; 
 His life a lesson to the land he sways." 
 
 Coieper : Table Talk. 
 
 2. Inordinately desirous of; lusting after. 
 
 " The cruel nation, covetoua of prey 
 Staind with my blood tb* iuho3]'.i"t,-vble coast" 
 
 I>rydtm : ^neid. 
 
 3. .Spec. ; Excessively eager for money ; 
 avancious. 
 
 ■' Let never bo much probability hang on one side of 
 a covptoiLs nm\i a reHsouiug. and money on the other, it 
 is easy to foresee which wiU outweigh."— Zocte. 
 
 tc6v-et-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. covetous; -hj.] 
 In a covetous manner; with an inordinately 
 eager desire to obtain ; avariciously. 
 
 cov'-et-ous-ness, s. [Eng. covetous; -ness.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The quality of being covetous ; an in- 
 ordinate desire for money ; avarice. 
 
 "They might have pardoned his covetoutnet* . . ." 
 —Macaulay: Hiai. Eng., ch. xix. 
 
 2. An eager longing or desire for anything ; 
 eagerness. 
 
 " \Vhen workmen strive to do better than well. 
 They do confound their skill in cofetou 
 
 Shaketp. : King John, iv. 2. 
 
 IL TTieoL : The desire for what is not one's 
 own, whether it be money, other proj^erty. or 
 anything else of a desirable kind. In Mah- 
 ratta, lobh (covetousness) is often used for 
 lust or concupiscence rather than avarice, and 
 in some Scripture passages (as Ephes. v. 5) 
 the meaning seems to be the same. 
 
 If Crabb thus discriminates between covet- 
 ousness, cupidity, and avarice : " All thpse 
 terms are employed to express an illicit desire 
 after ol>jects of gratification ; but covetousness 
 is applied to property in general ; cupidity 
 and avarice only to money or Y)Ossessions. 
 A child may display its covetousness in regard 
 to the playthings whieli fall in its way ; a 
 man shows his cupidity in regard to the gains 
 that fall in his way ; we should therefore be 
 careful to check the covetous disposition in 
 early life, lest it show itself in the more 
 hateful character of cupidity in advanced 
 years. Covetousness is the natural disposition 
 for having or getting ; cupidity is the acquired 
 disposition. As the love of appropriation is 
 an innate characteristic iu man, that of accu- 
 mulating or wanting to accumulate, which 
 constitutes covetousness, will show itself, in 
 some persons, among the first indications of 
 character : where the prospect of amassing 
 great wealth is set before a man, as in the ca.se 
 of a governor of a distant province, it will 
 evince great virtue in him, if his cupidity be 
 not excited. The covctoiis man seeks to add 
 to what he has ; the avaricious man only 
 strives to retain what he has : the covetous 
 man sacrifices others to indulge himself; the 
 avaricious man will sometimes sacrifice liim- 
 self to indulge others ; for generosity, which 
 is opposed to covetoiisness. is sometimes asso- 
 ciated with avarice." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 c6-vet'-ta, s. [See Cove (1), s.] A plane 
 used for moulding framework, called also a 
 quarter-round, {Knight.) 
 
 c6v'-ey (I), s. [O. Fr. covee ; Fr. couvee, from 
 U. Fr. cover ; Fr. coui^er = to hatch, to brood ; 
 Lat. cuho = to lie down.] 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A hatch ; an old bird with her young. 
 
 2. A small flock or number of birds feeding 
 together. 
 
 "These birds do not go in coveys. . , ," — Darwin: 
 Voyage liound the World (ed. 1870), ch. iii , p. «. 
 
 II Now generally confined to partridges. 
 * II. Fig- : A pair, a number, a set. 
 
 " There would be no walking in a shady wood, with- 
 out springing a covey of to&£ts."— A dtiiton : Guardian. 
 
 COV'-ey' (2). s. [Contr. of Muscovy. (Skinner.y] 
 A geraniaceous plant, Erodium moschatH7iL. 
 1 Sweet covey: The same as Covev (q.v.). 
 
 * c6v'-ey-ti§e. s. [Covetise.] 
 
 t coy-in. *cov-ine, *cov-yne, s. [O, Fr. 
 
 covine, from Lat. convenio = to come together 
 to agree.] ' 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A trick, treachery, scheming 
 artifice. {Chaucer : C. t., 605.) 
 
 2. Law : An agreement or collusion between 
 two or more persons to the prejudice or hurt 
 of another. 
 
 covin-tree, 5. Scott, in a note to Quentin 
 Durward, ch. iii., where the word occurs, 
 says that the large tree in front of Scottish 
 castles was sometimes so called. Davies sug- 
 gests it may be from Lat. convenio, since it 
 was at the covin-tree that the laird received 
 guests, and thither he accompanied them on 
 their departure. 
 
 OOV'-ing, s. [Covi-:, v.] 
 
 1. The overhang of the upper portions of a 
 building beyond the limits of the ground-plan. 
 
 2. The splayed reveals or inclined jambs on 
 the sides of a fireplace. These jamlis were 
 square in the old English fireplaces. In some 
 of the Lou^xe firejilaces the jambs have an 
 angle of about 45\ These were probably | 
 
 erected about 17.^0. by Gabriel, under the 
 orders of M. de Mavigny. Gauger had pre- 
 viously (1715) given to the coving a parabolic 
 
 curve. Count Rumford invented or adopted 
 the inclined coving, having an angle of 135* 
 witli the fire-back, to radiate heat into the 
 room. (Knight.) 
 
 * c6v'-in-OUS, a. [Eng. covin ; -ous.] Fraud- 
 ulent, deceitful. 
 
 CO^ (1), * COU, * CU, "" ku (pi. ' ky, * kie, * kye, 
 *kine, *knyn, *ki)i. cows), s. & a. [A.S. cu (pi. 
 cy). Cogn. with Dut. koe ; Icel. kyr ; Hw. & 
 Dan. ko: O. H. Ger. chuo, chuoa ; M. H. Ger. 
 k-uo, ku ; Ger. kuk ; O. Ir. & Gael, bd, all = a 
 cow ; Lat. bos; Gr. /3ovs (bous) = an ox.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 I, Ordinary La7igiuige : 
 
 I. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1, ^ 
 t 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) A coward. 
 
 (2) A coarse, awkward woman. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Zool. : The female of the bo\'ine species 
 called the Ox. Bos taurus, of which the bull is 
 the male. Like other don>estic animals it has 
 run into numerous varieties, and its primitive 
 uniformity has given rise to manifold diver- 
 sity. Nor is it in colour alone that it has 
 altered. It has done so in form, besides which 
 there are horned and hornless oxen. The 
 period of gestation of the cow is nine months, 
 and the normal number of her ofi'spriug at s 
 birth only one. [Bos, Cattle.] 
 
 2. Farming, Dairy Ojxrations. £c.: "A per- 
 fect cow," says an old writer, "should have 
 black eyes, large clean horns, a long thiu 
 skin, a large deep belly, strong niusculai 
 thighs, round legs, broad feet, short joints, 
 &c., white large udder with four teat-s." 
 Speaking broadly this is correct ; but iu the 
 cihoice of a cow attention should be given 
 primarily to the nature of the pasture into 
 which it is to be turned. The Darwinian 
 principle of natural selection with the sur- 
 vival of the fittest has adapted cattle of differ- 
 ent sizes aud qualities to different parts of 
 the country ; little active Highland cattle 
 thriving on the scanty herbage found high 
 up the mountain-side, and large heavy slow- 
 going cattle of luxurious proclivities falling 
 off unless they are allowed to revel amid the 
 rank vegetation of river-sides and meadows. 
 The latter furnish the greatest quantity of 
 milk. To preserve them in liealth, plenty of 
 fresh air, artificial food when natural supply 
 runs short, shelter in winter aud in bad 
 weather, and forbearance to force medicine 
 upon them when it is not needed, are the 
 chief requisites. Apart from breeding pur- 
 poses, cows are specially kept in this country 
 to furnish milk. For details see that word. 
 
 3. Mining : 
 
 (1) A wooden wedge to jam against the 
 buiTel of a gin or crab, to keep it from re- 
 volving. 
 
 (2) A rude shed erected over the mouth of 
 a coal-pit. 
 
 4. Mach. : A kind of self-acting brake for- 
 merly used on ineliued planes ; a trailer. 
 
 B. As adj. : Female, the term being used 
 not merely for the female of the species de- 
 scribed under A, but for that of any of the 
 larger herbivorous mammals. It is opposed 
 to bull, adj., in the sense of male or masco- 
 line. [Cow-cALF.] 
 
 ' cow-babe, s. A coward. 
 
 ate. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go. p6^ 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; miite. cub, ciire. unite, cur, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, se. oe = e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cow— cowan 
 
 1325 
 
 cow-baillie. s. 
 
 1. The male servant on a farm who lays 
 provender before the cnws, and keeps them 
 clean. Sometimes applied in contempt to a 
 ploughman who is slovenly and dirty. 
 
 2. A Indicrous deaignatinn for a cow-herd, 
 one' whose maj^ strati caI authority does not 
 extrnd beyond his drove. 
 
 COW'baSil* s. Saponaria vaccaria. 
 
 cow-beck, s. A mixture of hair and wool 
 for hats. 
 
 cow-bird, 8. 
 
 Ornithology : 
 
 1. A popular name for the American Yellow- 
 billed Cuckoo, Coccyziis americanus, founded 
 on the note of the bird, which resembles the 
 word '■ cow " often repeated. It is a migrator}' 
 bird, coming from tlie south to the Uniteil 
 States and to Canada in April and May, and re- 
 turning in autumn. Called also the Cow- 
 bunting and the Cattle-bird. 
 
 2. Molotkriis pecoris. [Molothrus.] 
 
 3. A local name for the Yellow Wagtail 
 {Motacilla raii). 
 
 CO W'blakes, s. pi. Dried cow-dung used 
 as fiii'l. 
 cow-boy, s. 
 
 1. A boy who looks after cows. 
 
 2. A man employed in the care of cattle on 
 a ranch. (Amer.) 
 
 3. A local Irish name for the Ring-ouzel (q. v. ). 
 
 4. (PI.).: Anamegiventoabandofmarauders 
 who, during the American War of Independ- 
 ence, infested the neutral ground between the 
 two sides, and plundered the Revolutionists. 
 
 cow-bunting, s. [Cow-bird (1).] 
 
 cow-cakes, s. Wild Parsnip. The 
 Beradeuvi sphondylium of Linn, is called the 
 Cow-jiarsnip. But this seems rather to be the 
 Pastiiiaca sylvestris. (Jamieson.) 
 
 cow-calf, s. A female calf, as contra- 
 distinguished from a bull-calf, which is a 
 male one. 
 
 OOW-carl, s. A bugbear, one who intimi- 
 dates others. 
 
 cow-catcher, s. An inclined frame, used 
 
 COW-CATCHER. 
 
 principally in America, placed in front of a 
 locomotive to throw obstructions from the 
 trac^k. 
 
 cow-chervil, s. a name for Anthriscus 
 sylvestris, called also Cow-parsley, &c. 
 
 COW-ClOgweed, s. Ilerackum spfiondi/- 
 linm. 
 
 COW-Clover, s. (1) TrifoUum pratense, 
 (2) T. iiu-dium.. 
 
 cow-cracker, s. Sikne inJlaUx. (Scotch.) 
 
 cow-craik, s. A mist with an easterly 
 
 wind. {Scotch.) 
 
 cow-cress, s. Lepidivm campestre. 
 
 • cow-dab, s. The same as Cowsued (q. v.). 
 
 cow-fat, s. The Red Valerian, Ce7itran- 
 thus nibeT. 
 
 cow-feeder, s. A dairyman who soils 
 milk ; one who keeps cows, feeding them f<ir 
 tlii-ir milk in the meantime, and to be s<'ld 
 when this fails. (Scotch.) 
 
 cow-fish, s. 
 
 1. A name commonly apjilied in Orkney to 
 Mactra iutraria, Mya areriaria, or any other 
 largo oval shell-lish. 
 
 2. The Manatee. {Wallace: Travels on the 
 Amazon). 
 
 3. Loosely applied to smaller cetaceans, as 
 dolphius or porpoises. 
 
 4. Ostracion qua/iricorne, a tropical fish, 
 from the horn-like spines over the eyes. 
 
 cow-foot, s. Senecio JacoboBa. 
 
 cow-grass, s. Various plants, none of 
 £hem real grasses. Spec. (1) Tri/oUum vie- 
 d'uim, (2) T. pratense, particularly the culti- 
 \ated variety of it, T. pratense perenne : tliese 
 two plants are papilionaceous. {3)Polygonum 
 at'iculare, one of the Buckwheats. 
 
 • cow-hearted, a. Cowardly. 
 
 cow-heave, 5. Ttcssilago Farfara. 
 
 cow-heel, s. The foot of a cow or ox 
 stewed to a jelly ; the dish so prepared. 
 
 cow-herb, s. Saponaria vaccaria. 
 
 cow-herd, * couherde, • kouherd, 
 " kowherde, s. One who attends to cattle. 
 
 cow-hide, ^. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. The hide of a cow ; leather made of the 
 hide of a cow. 
 
 2. A kind of whip made of a cow's hide. 
 
 B. As adj. : Made of leather tanned from a 
 cow's hide. 
 
 cow-hide, v.t. [Eug. cow, and hide.] To 
 thrash with a whip of cow's hide. 
 
 cow-horn, s. The horn of a cow. 
 
 ^ Cow-horn forceps: A dentist's instrument 
 for extracting inolars. That for the upper jaw 
 has one hooked prong like a cow's horn, the 
 other prong being gouge-shaped. The cow- 
 liorn forceps for the lower molars lias two 
 curved prongs, which hook between the pairs 
 of side-roots of the molar. (Knight.) 
 
 cow-house, s. A house or shed in which 
 cows are kept. 
 
 cow-hubby, s. A cow-herd. 
 
 " He givii till hir aiie aple-ruby. 
 Qramerca, quod acho, luy kind coiohubb^" 
 
 Evergreen, li. 21. 
 
 cow-ill, 5. Any disease to which a cow 
 is subject. (Scott.) 
 
 cow-keep, s. HeracUum sphondylium. 
 
 cow-keeper, s. One who keeps cows ; a 
 dairynutn. 
 
 "... here's my Tn aster. Victoriao, yesterday a cow- 
 keeper, and tn-day a gentleman . . ."— Longfellow : 
 Th<: Spanish SttuU-nt, i. 2. 
 
 cow-keeping, s. The business of keep- 
 ing cows for daily purposes ; dairy-farming. 
 
 cow-lady, s. The insect now called a 
 ladycow, or ladybird [Coccinklla.] 
 
 "A paire uf buakliis they did bring 
 Of tlio cow-tadi/rg CL.raU wing." 
 
 ^ftuaru7n DelicUv, 1656, [.Yares.) 
 
 * cow-leech, s. One who professes to cure 
 the diseases of cows. 
 
 "cow-leech, v. i. To jirofess to understand 
 the treatment ol the diseases of cows. 
 
 * cow-leeching, s. The profession of a 
 
 COW-leecli, 
 
 cow-lick, s. A tuft of hair on the human 
 forehead, so nnined from its being turned baek 
 as if lieked by a cow. 
 
 cow-man, s. A man who attends to cows. 
 
 * cow-meat, s. Fodder, pasture. 
 
 cow - mumble, s. Two umlwlliferous 
 
 pliiits, (1) Anthriscus sylve.^tris, (2) Heracleum 
 sjihondyliiim. 
 
 cow-paps, 9. 
 
 1. Lit. : The teats of a cow. 
 
 2. /''('/. : The name given by the fishermen 
 to Ahrynninm digitatum, an Asteroid Tolype. 
 
 [Al.CVONIUM.l 
 
 cow-parsley, s. (\)Anthriscvss}ilvestri3 
 (Chfp.rophylhtin sylvestrc),(2) Ihradeiim Panacfs. 
 
 coW'parsnlp. s. [So called because the 
 jilaiit is good lodder for cows. (Turner.)] 
 HeracUum splumdyiium, or any other species 
 of the genus. 
 
 cow-pat, s. Cow-dung. 
 
 t cow-pea, s. Trijolivm medium.. It Is 
 called also Cow-grass, &c., but is neither a 
 I'ea nor a grass ; it is a trefoil or clover. 
 [CLOVliR, Trifoucm.] 
 
 cow-pen, s. A pen or shed for cows. 
 
 cow-plant, s. Any plant of the ascle- 
 piudareous genus Gyvincnui, and specially G. 
 lactifcnim, which grows in Ceylon. It is called 
 by tlie natives Kiriaghuna, and yields a milk 
 used for food. 
 
 cow-quakers, s. The same aa Cow- 
 
 QUAKKS, 1. 
 
 cow-quakes, s. 
 
 1. Bot. : (1) Quaking-grass, Briza media; 
 (2) SpergxUa arvensis. 
 
 2. Veter. : An infection of cattle, &c. 
 
 cow-rattle, s. (1) Lychnis vesjiertirui; 
 
 (2) Silene injiata. 
 
 cows-and-calves. cowb and calves* 
 
 s. pi The (lowers of Arum maculatum. 
 
 cow's lungwort, s. A common name for 
 
 the mullein (I'erhascvm thapsus). 
 
 COW^S-mouth, s. The Cowslip, Primula 
 
 i-eris. (Scotch.) 
 
 cow-stone, s. A local popular name for a 
 boulder of the greensandformatiou. (Ogilvie,} 
 
 cow-strippling, cow-stropple, a 
 
 The Primruae. 
 
 cow-thistle, s. A doubtful plant men- 
 tioned in Mascal's Government of Cattle (1662). 
 •' Like a mar© that wereknapijiiigoiiacow-lAirti«."— 
 Breton : I Pray You. p. 6 t,Davie$). 
 
 cow-tree, s. 
 
 1. Various milky trees. Specially, a large 
 tree, Brosimum Galactodendron, sometimes 
 called Galactodendron utile. It belongs 
 to the order Artocarpacese. It has oblong- 
 pointed rough leaves, ten inches long, alter- 
 nate with each other, with parallel ribs running 
 laterally from the mid-rib. When wounded it 
 emits a" highly nutritious milky juice with an 
 agreejible balsamic smell. It is chemically 
 akin to cow's milk. According to Humboldt, 
 it grows only on the Cordilleras of the coast 
 of Caracas, where it is called Palo de Vaca, or 
 Arbol de Leche. The negroes and other poor 
 natives of the region fatten upon its milk. 
 
 2. Tlie Hya-Hya, Tabemcemontana utUiSt 
 found in South America. 
 
 3. Ficu^ Sanssiireana, and other Fici (Figa). 
 
 4. Cl-usia Galactodendron. 
 
 cow-troopial, s. [Cow-bdntino.I 
 
 cow-weed, s. Chcerophyllum sylvestre. 
 
 cow-wheat, s. The common name foi 
 the personated genus MelampjTum, of which 
 several species exist in Britain, the most abun- 
 dant being the Common Yellow Cow-wheat 
 (Mrlampyruvi pratoise). It grows in Epping 
 Forest and many otlier places. 
 
 cow-wort, s. A plant, c/cum ■ur&anum. 
 
 c6^ (2). s. [Cowl.] A cowl. 
 
 o6^ (3), 5. [Cow, v.] 
 
 1. A scarecrow, a bugbear. 
 
 "To Southron Btill a (earfuU gtieroufl otw." 
 
 I/amUton : WaUacv. bk. vUl., p. I9a 
 
 2. A hobgoblin. (Scotch.) 
 
 C<$T^, v.t. (Icel. kuga = to cow.] 
 
 1. To intimidate, to abash, to terrify, to 
 dejuive of spirit, to dishearten. 
 
 the diaaatrous event of tho b.attle of Beacb{ 
 Head hiui not coi/yd. hut ex.ui>eratcd the i»eoiil«, . . . 
 ^Macaulay: Kut. Eng..c)x xv\. 
 
 " 2. To upbraid, to i-ate. to scold. 
 • 3. To excel, to exceed, to surpass. 
 
 COW'-age, .<:. [COWHAGB.] 
 
 cdr^-an (1). s. [? Gael- cobhan = box, itk 
 (S.E'.L>.)\ a tishmg-boat. 
 
 boil, b^; po^t, J<J^1; cat, 9011, chorus, 
 -flian, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion^^shun 
 
 9hln, bench: go, gem; thin, this, sin, as: expect, Xenophon, exist, ph ~ t 
 ; -tion, -?ion - zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. deL
 
 1320 
 
 cowan— cowl 
 
 etf^-an (2), s. lEtym. unknown.] 
 
 1. A term of contenij^t, applied to one who 
 does tlie work of a mason, but has not been 
 regularly bred to it. 
 
 2. Also used to denot* one who builds dry 
 walls, otherwise denominated a dry-diker. 
 
 " A boat csirpenter. joiner, cotcan. (or builder of stone 
 without iuort;Lr,)get Is. at the minimum, and good 
 ncuutva-'Uice."— /". ilorven, Arffyles. Scatitt, Ace, x. 
 u:, N. 
 
 3. One who is not a Freemason. 
 
 4. A sneak, an inquisitive person. {Slang 
 Diet.) 
 
 o^'-^rd, * conard, * couerd, s. & a. 
 
 [O.Fr. coiiard, from Ital. codardo, from Lat. 
 eauda = a tail. The word thus means either 
 an animal that drops liis tail between his 
 legs or one that tmns tail. Wedgwood points 
 out that the hare is called " le coward, ou 
 le rourt cow," in the terms of hunting in 
 Reliq. Antiq., i. 153, and prefers to consider 
 the original meaning to have been hobtailed. 
 {Skmt, ttc.)] 
 
 A. As subst, : A poltroon ; one utterly de- 
 void of spirit or courage ; a timid, fearful 
 person. 
 
 "... the fory of a cotoard maddened by strong 
 
 drink into moineutair hardihood."— ifocaulay ,■ But. 
 
 Eng„ ch. xvi. 
 
 5. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Cowardly, mean, pusillani- 
 mous. 
 
 "... Why. why, ye coward train, 
 Tb«3e feftis, this fiigbt? ye fear, and fly in vain." 
 
 Pope : ffonier'a Odyssey, vt 239-40. 
 
 2. Her. : An epithet applied to animals re- 
 presented with the tail between the legs. 
 
 t coward-like, a. &. adv. [Eng. coward, 
 and like.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Like a coward ; timid, spiritless. 
 
 B. As adv. : In a cowardly manner ; like a 
 eoward. 
 
 "... extreme fear can neither fight nor fly. 
 
 But cfjtcard'like with trembling terror die." 
 
 ShaK<fsp : Tiirrjuin and Li 
 
 •c<5^'-ard, •cou-ard, v.t. [Coward, $.] 
 To mate coward ; to intimidate. 
 
 " Th.it hath 90 cowarded and chased your blood 
 Out of appejirance? " Shaketjx : Henry V.. ii. 2- 
 
 0^llb^-ard-i9e, s. [Fr. co-uardise; Ital codur- 
 digia.] Extreme timidity ; utter lack of spirit 
 or courage. 
 
 "Again moderation vaa despised aa cotoardice. or 
 execrated as treachery. "—JfacauVuy .- BisL Eng., cb. xv. 
 
 •c^^-ard-ie»'cou-ard-ie, *cow-ard-y, 
 
 *COW-ard-ye, s. [O.Fr. covardie, cuardic ; 
 Ital. codardia ; Sp. &■ l^ort. cobardia.] Cow- 
 ardice, timidity. 
 
 •C<5^'-ard-ing,pr. par., a., &s. [Coward, i\] 
 A. .t B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the vcrh). 
 C. As subst. : The act of making coward or 
 
 depriving of spirit. 
 
 * cow-ard-ize, s. [Cowardice.] 
 
 *COTto^-ard-ize, v.t. [Eng. coward; -ize.] To 
 make cowardly. 
 
 "Wiclcedoess naturally tends to dishearten and 
 cowardoie uien."— ScoK / Serm. before the ArtUl. Comp., 
 
 • co^-ard-ized, pa. par. or a. [Cowardize, 
 v.] 
 
 •co\tr'-ard-iz-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cow- 
 ardize.] 
 
 A. & B. .is pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of making cowardly. 
 
 c6w-ard-li-ness, s. [En^. cowardly ; -Ttess.] 
 Tlie quality of being cowardly; cowardice, 
 timidity, pusillanimity. 
 
 o6w'-ard-lSr. * cow-ard-lye, a, & adv. 
 lEan. coward ; -ly.] 
 
 A* As adjective: 
 
 1. 0/ persons: Timid, pusillanimous, craven, 
 Haint-hearted, spiritless. 
 
 " Worst traitor of them all is he. 
 A traitor dark and covardly .'" 
 Wordtieorth ■ The White Doe of RylMone. v. 
 
 2. Of things: Befitting a coward; mean, 
 despicable, dastardly. 
 
 "... be was set upon with coM-ardiy malignity by 
 whole rows of small men . . ."—Macaulas/ : Hiit. Eng.. 
 ch. xxiv. 
 
 • B. As adv. : Like a coward ; in a cowardly 
 manner. 
 
 " Against spiritoall foes, yields by and by. 
 Or from the fielde most cowardly doth fly : " 
 
 Spens^ : F. V., L X. 1. 
 
 * c6^-ard-ness, s. [Eng. coward; -ncss.] 
 Cowardliness, cowardice. 
 
 "... for myne vntrewthe and false covardnest 
 many a one sbolde be put into full greate rtprefe. "— 
 Stale TriaU ; K'm Tfu/rpe, an. 11. 
 
 * co^-ard-oua, a. [Eng. coward; -ous.] 
 Coward'ly, liimd, faint-hearted^ 
 
 " cow-ard-ree, * cow-ard-ry, s. [Eng. 
 coicard; -ry, -ree.] Cowardice, cowardliness. 
 
 " Truly I think, ue vain is my belefe, 
 Of G{Kidisb race some ofspnn^ should he be : 
 Cowardry notes bartes swarued out of kind." 
 Surrey : Virgile ; ^ntrts. bk. iv. 
 
 *CoV-ard-Slup, s. [Eng. cou-ard; -sftip.] The 
 qualities or character of a coward ; cowardice, 
 cowardliness. 
 
 "... leaving his friend here in necesaitr. and deny- 
 ing him ; for bis cowardahip. ask Fabian.' — Shakttp. : 
 Twelfth Night, iii. 4. 
 
 CtS^-bane, s. [Eng. cow, and banc] So called 
 because early in the spring, when it grows in 
 the water, cows often eat it and are killed by 
 it. {IVitkeriiig.yi 
 
 1, An umbelliferous plant, Cicuta virosa. 
 
 2. An American name for Archemora. 
 (Treas, of Bot.) 
 
 CO^'-bell, s. [Eng. cow, and bell.] 
 Bot. : Sile7ie inftata. (Scotch.) 
 
 C<J^-ber-ry, 5. [Eng. cau?. andfeerrj/.] (l)rac- 
 ciniuvi VitiS'Ida'a, (2) Coinay^m polustre. So 
 called because in parts of Scotland, if not 
 elsewhere, the fruits of the plant are used to 
 rub the inside of milk pails to thicken the 
 milk. {Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 * COWde, pret. of V. [Can, Could.] 
 
 * cowdie, s. [Cowrie.] 
 
 cowdie-pine, ,*. [Cowbie-pine.] 
 
 * cowdothe,s. [Perhaps connected with A.S. 
 
 codfi = siokne.ss.] Some kiud of epidemic. 
 "Tberwastua ycira before this tyme [A. 15M] ane 
 grate vniversal seiknes throutrh tbe maist niTt of 
 Scotland : vncertaiue quh;it seiknt-s it wes. lor the 
 doctors could not tell, for ther wea no remeid (or it ; 
 and the comona called it Cowdothe." — Marjoreubanki : 
 Ajtnala.ps:. 
 
 Co^ed, pa. par. or a. [Cow, v.} 
 
 c6Tt"'-er, * conr, v.i. & /. [Icel. kura = to lie 
 quiet; Sw. /.■ura = to doze, to roost; Dan. 
 kure = to lie still ; Icel. kyrr; Dan. qvarr = 
 quiet, still. {Skeat.)'] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. To stoop, to bend, to squat, to crouch. 
 " Some Btemer virtnes o'er the mountain's breast 
 
 May sit, like falcons cowering on the nest." 
 
 Goldsmith : 2 he Traoetler. 
 
 2. To shrink, to quail, to give way. 
 
 * B, Trans. ; To cherish with care. 
 
 " Where finding life not yet dislodged quitc^ 
 He much rejoic'd. and cour'd it tenderly, 
 As chicken newly hatcht, from dn^aden destiny. ■" 
 Speruer: F. ft.. II. viii. 9. 
 
 U In this instance the word may possibly 
 belong to cover. [Cover (1), v.\ 
 
 C^^-ered, pa. par. or a. [Cower.] 
 
 ciS^-er-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cower.] 
 
 A* >^ B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As suhst. : The act of crouching, squat- 
 ting, or stooping. 
 
 * cS^'-gsms, s. [Eng. cmv ; and gang, found 
 in oxgang (q.v.).] A common for pasturing 
 cows. 
 
 "From the south end of Wurtheringham cotegany 
 to Wurtbeiingham h&ven."—InquiiUioTt, 1543. 
 
 c^w'-hage, s. [CowiTCH.] 
 
 * Co^-heard (1), s. [Cow-herd.] 
 
 ' c<Jw'-heard (2), a, k s. iCoward.] 
 
 * co^Tighe, s. [Cot GH.] 
 cow'-ing, ;>r. par., a., & s. [Cow, v.] 
 
 A. .s B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of terrifying, Intimi- 
 dating, or depriving of spirit 
 
 •■ Ye liae gi'en Dranshogle a bonny cowin, whan his 
 caperuoitiea no oure the biziiu' yet wi" the sight of 
 the Loch fairies that war speellu' amang tiie roKM."^ 
 Suint Patrick, iii. 42. 
 
 ' C<Jw-1b1i, a. [Eng, cow ; -isk.] Timid, 
 faint-heaited, cowardly, dastardly. 
 
 " It is the cowish terror of bis spirit. 
 That dares not underti^ke . . 
 
 Shakesp. : King Lear, It. 3. 
 
 C^^-ish, 5. [Native name (?).] 
 
 Bot. : A plant, a native of South America. 
 
 c<Jw' - iEt9h, c6^ - age» c<Sw' - hage, «. 
 
 IHind. kiwanch; Beng. kiishi.] 
 
 1. The stinging hairs of the plant described 
 under 2, or any species akin to it, as Mucuna 
 urens, if. monospermft, &c. They are used as 
 a mechanical anthelmintic. 
 
 2. The name of a papilionaceous plant, 
 Mucuna pruritns. It is a twining annual, 
 with pendulous racemes of dark-coloured 
 flowers, which appear in India in the rainy 
 season. The legume, which is shaped like 
 the letter S, is clothed with stinging hairs. 
 These are easily detached and stick on the 
 skin, producing intolerable itching. The le- 
 gume, when young, can be boiled and eaten 
 like kidney-beans. 
 
 * C<$i^-kixi, s. [Fr. coquin.] A beggar, a needy 
 wretch. 
 
 " CcwJUni, henseis. and culroun kerels." 
 
 Dunbar : Mnxtland Poemt, p. 109, 
 
 c^^l (1). • cowle (1), * couel, • cuvel, 
 * konel, .«. [A.S. cvfle; Icel. kvfi, kofi, cog- 
 nate with Lilt. cucuUus = & hood; ItaL «t- 
 culla ; Sp. cogulU.} 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 2. In the same sense as II. 2. 
 *3. By metonymy : A monk. 
 
 " Bluff Harry broke into the spenee 
 And tum'd the coicU adrift." 
 
 Tennyson ; The Talking Oak, 47, 4iL 
 
 IL Technically: 
 
 1. A hood, especially one worn by a monk. 
 
 COWL (a hood). 
 
 *' And alow up tbe dim aisle afnr. 
 With sable cowl and scapular. ' 
 
 ScoM -■ Lay <^ the Last Mitutrtl, vL SI. 
 
 2. Building: A chimney-cap made to turn 
 around by the wind, or pro%nded with ducts 
 by which the wind is made an accessory in 
 educting the smoke and other volatile pro- 
 
 CHIMNEY -co WI.. 
 
 ducts of combustion. Cowls are also used on 
 the summits of ventilating shafts for public 
 buildings. (Knight) 
 
 If The cowl shown in the illustration haa 
 the spindle stepped in a socket, its collar re- 
 volving in flanges upon the upper side of the 
 cup-plate, which is anchored to the brick- 
 work nf the rhimnev. 
 
 f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go. poti 
 ©r, wore, woU; work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, uzate, cur, rule, lull ; try, Syrian. £e, os == e. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 cowl— coxswain 
 
 1327 
 
 S. Locom. Engin. : A wire cap or cage on the 
 Sop of a locomotive smoke-stack. (Knigkt.) 
 
 • c6^1 (2), " cowl© (2), • COUe, s. [Low 
 Lat. dtvetla ; O. Fr. cuvel. cuveau ; Lat. cupa 
 s= a vat, a butt.] A vessel for carrying water 
 borne on a pole between two persons. 
 
 * COWl-Stafi^ s. Tlie pole or staff on which 
 a cowl (2), is supported when being carried 
 by two persons. 
 
 "Go take up these clothes here, quickly; where'a 
 the cowl-iitif t —Sfmketp. : Merrj/ Wivet, iii. a. 
 
 Cowled, a. [Cowl (1), s.] Wnaring or fur- 
 nished with a (-owl. 
 
 " Frtr the gliiiiiuering tjipcre sht^d 
 
 Faint lijjht oil the cowled head." 
 
 I/mixfeUow : Hymn of the Mvravian Jfutu u/ Bethlehem. 
 
 G6i)tr'-like, a. [Eng. cow, and like.] Like those 
 of a cow. 
 
 " Wtth cowfiJte ndden, and with oxlike eyes." 
 
 J'vfe Uunaad, li. 164. 
 
 C<S^Arn'-er, s. [Etymol. unknown. Perh;n>3 
 only a mistuiiit or mistake for counter.] 
 [CoUNTKR (2), D. 1.] The arched part of a 
 Hliip's stern. 
 
 • o6ifrn'-tir, 3. [CoontebCS), s] Rencountre. 
 
 " Scliir .Ilion the Orayine. qulieu he the owniir saw, 
 6d thalm he raid, and atud tnat litill aw." 
 
 HalUice. V. 924 (MS.) 
 
 •co-work', t'.i. [Pref. CO = roil = with, to- 
 gether, and En^. work (q.v.).] To work or 
 cooperate with another. 
 
 ". . . the power of Gud co'fforklng within tia."— 
 Ooodu-ln ■ Worki. vol iv,, pt. iii., p. 113, 
 
 t Cd-w6rk'-er, s. [Pref. co = con = with, to- 
 gether, and Eiig. worker (qv.).] One wlio 
 works or cooperates with auoiher ; a co- 
 operator. 
 
 "In all acquired glfta, or habita. ... we are pro- 
 perly . . . co-workers with Gotl. "—Soutft : Serm,, iii. 
 
 Oowp, *. fCoop, 8.] A basket for catching 
 tish. {Sci'tch.) 
 
 " Fiflche — RT dlatroyit be enwpls. narrow masaia, 
 nettie. pryniB. set in riuera."— .4cti Jo. Hi., H69. c. 45. 
 (Kd. 15C6.) 
 
 O^^-pen, 8. [Eng. cow, and jien.] A pen or 
 fold HI which a cow is conlined. 
 
 co'wpen-bird, s. A bird, Molothrus pec- 
 toris, so called from attending continually upon 
 cows, with tlie view of picking up insects and 
 seeds left in their litter. It is found in North 
 America. Itbelongs to the sub-family Icterin;e. 
 
 • cowpendoch, $. [Colpikdach.] A young 
 
 C^^-per*§ glandi^, s. pi. [See def.] 
 
 Anat. : Two glands lying beneath and open- 
 ing into the urethra in male mammals. They 
 were discovere*! by William Cowper, the 
 anatomist (lGOO-1709). 
 
 OlS^^-pdck, s. tEng. cow, and pock.] 
 
 Med : A single pock or vesicle of the erup- 
 tive disease called cowpox(q.v.>. 
 
 •cowpon. s. [CoLPON.] A fragment. 
 
 ■■ Quhen thai cleik trii us twa couu-mit of our Crede, 
 tyme Irt to apeak, ■'—A'. }Vini/e€$ dueaL Kelttit But., 
 App.. p. 227. 
 
 <M$\^~pdx, 8. (Eng. cow, and pox.] 
 
 Medical : 
 
 t 1. Gtn. : Any disease producing pox upon 
 the nddiT or ntlirr ]mvtii of a cow. Edward 
 Jenner discovered that there were several of 
 these. 
 
 2. ■'^v^c. : That particular cutaneous disea.se 
 affecting the u<i(li;r of the cow, which, being 
 transferred to the humau frame, either gives 
 an immunity from small-pox or diminiahes its 
 violence. That this is its elTeet had long been 
 a popular belii-f among the dairy milkers in 
 Glnueestershirrt, and when, prior to 1770. 
 Jenner was tin apprentice to Mr. Ludlow, an 
 eminent surgeon at Sudbury, nwir liiistol, a 
 young woman who came into the sliojt wliere he 
 waa, to aak advice, hi-aring small-pox men- 
 tioned, said with decisiun, " I cannot take 
 that disease, for I have had cowpox." Jenner 
 mused ui>on the statement, and spoke of it to 
 Bcicntitic men, who nil treated it with ridicule. 
 Continued investigation, however, satislieil 
 him of its truth, and about 1780 ho struck 
 out the brilliant tliought that it might bo 
 practicable to propagate cowpox as a jircsor- 
 vative ngainst small-i>ox, by inoculating some 
 human being from the cow, and iVoni tlmt 
 
 person transferring the matter to another and 
 another of the comniuuity till protection was 
 obtained for all. This was the origin of vacci- 
 nation (q.v.). 
 
 " What varied wonders tempt ua as they paaa ! 
 The cow-pox. tractors, galvaniaiu. and gas.~ 
 Byron : Engliih liards and Scotch heviawert, 
 
 0<5\*r'-ry, s. (Hind, kawri.] 
 
 Zoology : 
 
 1. The English name of the molluscous 
 genus Cypra-A (q.v.). The Money-cowry is 
 Cyprrea moneta, a native of the Pacific and 
 Eastern seas. Many tons are annually brought 
 
 to Britain, whence they are again taken as 
 money to be used in commercial transactions 
 with the tiibes of Western Africa. There is 
 another species, CyjrrcEa unnulns, used loc;illy 
 among the Eastern Islands for the same pur- 
 pose. 
 
 2. PI. (Cowries): The English name of the 
 molluscous family Cyprffiida (q.v.). 
 
 ' cowschot, •cowshot, s, [Cushat.] The 
 
 Wood -pigeon. 
 
 ' cow'-shed, s. [Eng. cow, and shed.] 
 
 1. A shed for cows. 
 
 2. Cow dung, 
 
 " Blind as a beetle that . , , at 1a«t in cowiht-da 
 
 
 s.) 
 
 —Chapman : Hi 
 
 dui/ea 7nirlh, p. 96. 
 
 c^^-sUp, c^*s'~^P» * cowslap, • cow- 
 slypp, * cowislip, * cowslop, • cow- 
 slope, *COWSlek, s. & a. [A.S. ciislyppc, 
 
 cusloppe. The original meaning of the worvi is 
 not clear. Skeat suggests cu = cow, and 
 slyppe or sloppe = a slop, a piece of dung.] 
 
 A* As mbstantive : 
 
 Bot. : A well-known plant. Primula veris, of 
 the same genus as tlie Primrose, P. vulgaris, 
 the Oxsliji, P. elatinr, Ac. The two last are 
 very much akin. The first and second widely 
 differ in appearance, but statements from time 
 to time a) 'pear that tliey have been found 
 growing from the same root, in which case 
 they would not be two species, but varieties 
 of one. To naturalists believing in the se- 
 parate creation ami subsequent imniulal'ility 
 in essential character of each species, this 
 would be an important fact; but Darwinians 
 would regard it as of little moment. Tliey 
 would probably derive the Primrose, Cowslip, 
 Oxlip, &c., from a now extinct primulaceous 
 plant more generalised than any of these. 
 The Cowslip has ovate-crenate, toothed, and 
 wrinkled leaves, with the flowers in an umbel- 
 late scape. It is common in clayey soils in 
 IJigland, but is nin-r in fr^etitiand. The iUiwers 
 are sedative and diaphoretic. They maV.o a 
 pleasant soporific wine. In the Ihiitod States 
 the name Cowslip has been applied to a plant 
 uf different genus, the Dodecatheon Meadia, a 
 handsome spring llower. It is eometimes 
 called Shooting Star. 
 
 " The flowery May, who, from her green lap. throws 
 The yellow coicitip, and the i«ile primrust!." 
 
 .Uitli/n : On May Morning. 
 
 B, As adjective: 
 
 1, Oeii. : In any way pertaining to the plant 
 described under A. 
 
 2. Specially : 
 
 (1) Made of the CowsUp(A.]. 
 
 •■ Well, for tlie future III drown all high thoughts 
 in ttio Lethe of t-owilip wlue . . ."--Pope : Letter to II. 
 Cromtof-ll, May lO, IToa. 
 
 (2) Like the Cowslip [A.] in colour ; yellow. 
 
 " Theno yellow cmoiUp cheeks, 
 Am gone, aro (.'■'■■e : 
 Lovers, make uioau !" 
 Shak«»p. .' Midt. AiijUl't Dn^am, v. I. 
 
 1[ (I) American Cowslip : Any plant of the 
 genus Dodecatheon. 
 
 (2) Bedlam Cowslip, Cowslip (^Bedlam: PuU 
 monaria officinalis. 
 
 (3) Jiuglosis Cotvslip: Pjdmonaria oJUri nails. 
 (1) Cowslip of Bedlam: [Bedlam CincsUp]. 
 
 (5) Cowslip of Jerusalem. : [JeritsaUm Cow$lip\ 
 (ij) Cowslip Primrose : Primula veris. 
 
 (7) French Cowriip: PrimuM (Tj.ricula. 
 
 (8) Great Cowslip: Primula elatior. 
 
 (9) Jerusalem Cowslip, Cowslip of Jertisalem: 
 Pulnwnaria offl^inalis. 
 
 (10) Mountain Cowslip: Primula auricula. 
 
 (11) Our Lady's Cowslip : Gagea lutea~ 
 
 (12) Virginian Cowslip: Merteiisia (PulmOf 
 TUtria) virginica. 
 
 * c6\i''- slipped, a. [Eng. cowslip ; -ed.] 
 
 Decked or adorned with cowslips. 
 
 " Brakea and cotmlippeii lawns." Keatt. 
 
 C<J^, cowte» s. [Colt.] A colt. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■'. . . it waa h' about a bit grey coutt, wasna worth 
 ten punda sterling . . ."—Scott : Heart <if Mid-Lvthian, 
 ch. XXV. 
 
 " c6^-ther, s. [A corrui>tion of cower (q.v.).] 
 To cower, to crouch. 
 
 "Plftutus in his 'Riidens" brlngeth in flshermfln 
 cotuthrinff and quaking."— A'cwAe .■ Lenten Stuffe. 
 
 " cox, s. [A contr. of coxcomb.] A coxcomb. 
 
 COX'-a, 5. [Lat. = (1) the hip, (2) the hip-bone.] 
 
 1. Anat. : The hifi, the haunch ; used also 
 of the ischium and the coccyx. 
 
 2. Zool. : The joint by which the leg is con- 
 nectc<l with the body in Insects, AraehnidaoB, 
 and Crustaceans. 
 
 COX'-al, a. [Eng. coj(a) ; -al] Pertaining to 
 the coxa (in either sense). 
 
 tc6x-S.r-gi-a, s. [Fr. coxalgie, from Lat. 
 coxu (q.v.). and Or. aAvo? (.algos) = pain.l 
 Med. : Pain of the haunch. 
 
 COX" -comb (b silent), " cockes-come, «. 
 
 [A corruption of cock's covib (q.v.).] 
 L Ordinary Lav guage : 
 
 * 1. The comb or crest resembling that of ft 
 cock, which jesters 
 formerly wore in 
 their caps. 
 
 ". . , it thou follow 
 hiiu, thou must needs 
 wear my cuxcomi." — 
 Shakesp. : King Lear, 
 i. i. 
 
 * 2. A species of 
 silver lace frayed out' 
 at the edges. 
 
 " His U«ht grey frock 
 with a silver edging of 
 C'licomb." — Jo/inst'iti ; 
 Chrysnl, ch. xL (Daviet) 
 
 * 3. The head. 
 "... and has given 
 
 Sir Toby a bloody coX' COXCOMB. 
 
 comb t<.'0. . ." — -"ihakesp.: 
 Ticcl/th mght, V. 1. 
 
 4. A fop, a dandy ; a vain empty-headed 
 fellow. 
 
 " With some unmeaning coxcomb at your side, 
 Cuikdeuui tbti prattler for hi» idle imiiis. " 
 
 Cou-per : /ietiremtni. 
 
 II. Hot. : [Cockscomb]. 
 
 * cox-comb'-ic-al (6 silent), • cox-com-lo- 
 
 al, a. [Kiig. coxcomb ; -icai] Liku or belitliug 
 a coxcomb ; cnxcombly, foppislL 
 
 " studded all over iu coxcombical fashion with litUt 
 brass nails," — Irving. 
 
 * cox-comb- ic-al- 15^ silent). *coz- 
 com-ic-al-ly, adv. (Kng. coxcombical; 
 ■ly.] Like' a co.\comb, foppishly. 
 
 " But this coxcombically mingling 
 Ul rhymes, . . ." Byrfim : Jlemartt^ 
 
 * c6x-oiimb-it-y (b silent), s. [Eng. coxcomb; 
 -ity.] A coxcombical figure or idea. 
 
 " Inferior inaaters paint ccixcomAities that had na 
 relation ti> uiiivtTsfil iiuxliui of tbuU){ht or action." — 0. 
 Kntght : Once iipun a rim4 (ISM), ii. 140i 
 
 * cox'-comb-li^ (h silent), a. [Eng. cca> 
 comb ; -iij.\ Like a coxcomb ; coxconibicaL 
 
 " My looks terrify them, you coxcotnbly ass, you I" 
 hfatim. and Ftet. : Maid's Tragedy. 
 
 * COX'-c6mb-rJ^ (b silent), s. [Eng. coxc-omft ; 
 
 -ry.] The manners of a coxcomb; foppjshnoae, 
 dandyism. 
 
 " Of coTCfymbrV i wont coxcombs e'en the plok 
 Arc prvfcrahle to these shreds of ]>apor." 
 
 Hyron : H«ppo, IxXT, 
 
 * C$x-com'-io-al, o. [Coxcombical.] Fop» 
 
 I>ish, coxcorably". 
 
 " c6x-c6m-io-&l'-I-t^, s. [Eng. onxcomieal; 
 
 -ity.] Coxcombry, Joi.pislim^ss. 
 
 oox'-swdin. * cook-swain, * coxon, a 
 
 [ClHK.sWAlN.] 
 
 boU, b6^: pout, Jtf^l; cat, ^ell, choms, ^hln, ben^h; go, ^em; thin, this; Bin. a^; expect, ^enophon, e^t. -ing. 
 -olaii* -tian == shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^on, -^lon - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -ble. -die, &c. = b^l, d^
 
 1328 
 
 9^, * OOye, o. [O. Fr. coi, coit, from Lat. 
 quietus = qiiiet (q.v.).] 
 L Of persons: 
 \. Modest, shy, reserved, bashful. 
 
 " Like a coy maiden. Ehw, when courted most. 
 Farthest retires . . , " 
 
 Cotoper : The Task. bk. L 
 
 2. Disdainful. 
 
 " Twaa told me you were rough and coy and sullen, 
 And DOW I flnd report a very liiir." 
 
 Shakesp. : Tamiiig of the Shrew, it 1. 
 n. Of things: 
 
 1. Soft, gentle. 
 
 "... eiiforced hate. 
 Instead of love's eoy touch, ahall rudely tear thee." 
 Sha/xsp. : Lucrece. 669. 
 
 2. Dictated by or arising from modesty or 
 shyness. 
 
 " Begin, and somewhat loudly sweep the string : 
 Hence with denial vain, aud coy excuse." 
 
 * o n .R ,i .. .. , Milton ■ Lycidus. 
 
 * 3. Difficult to hnd. 
 
 " X? ^^^'^^ t*>e mind resorts, in chase of tenns, 
 Though apt. yet coy. aud difficult to win." 
 
 Cowper : The Taak, bk. Ji. 
 
 * coy-bred, a. Natiu-ally shy or modest. 
 
 " A coy-bred Cumbrian lass." 
 
 Drayton : Poly-Olbion. 30. 
 
 •O^ (1), v.i. &t. [Coy, a.] 
 
 A. Intransitive : 
 
 1, To disdain, to be unwilling. 
 
 „ , "If he coy'd 
 
 To hear OominiuB speak, I'll keep at home." 
 
 S?iakesp, : Coriol.. v. L 
 
 2. To be shy, modest, or bashful ; to behave 
 coyly. 
 
 B. Transitive : 
 
 1. To quiet, to soothe. 
 
 " I coye, I Btyll or apayse. "—Palsgrave. 
 
 2. To stroke with the hand, to caress. 
 
 "Pleasure ia like a dog, which being coyed and 
 rtroaked follows us at the heela"— Bp, Ball • Conttnta- 
 tion, in. 
 
 3. To woo, to court. 
 
 ■■ As when he coyde 
 The closed uunue in towre." 
 
 TurberoiUe : To a late Friend. 
 
 *C^ (2), v.t [A shortened form of ikcoy 
 (q.v.).] To decoy, to allure, to entice. 
 
 " I'll mountebank their loves. 
 Coy their hearts from them, and come home beloved 
 Of all the trades In Rome." 
 
 ShaJcetp. : Coriol., iii 2. 
 
 *o6^, s. [A shortened form of decoy (q.v.).] 
 A decoy, an allurement. 
 
 "To try a conclusion, I liave most fortunately made 
 their pages our coyes. by the influence of a white 
 powder,"— iody Alimony, iii., sub fin. (A'aret.) 
 
 * coy-duck. • coy-dnk, s. a decov 
 duck. 
 
 •■ Nn man ever lost by keepingacoy-ducft."— iToctef 
 Life vf Williamt, ii 4a. 
 
 * c6p-'-ing, pr. par., o., & s. [Cot (1), v.] 
 
 A. & B, -4s pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As s^lbst. : Flattery, caressing, alluring, 
 petting. 
 
 " Makes bymuch coying the child so untoward." 
 Drayton ; Ode to Ciipid. 
 
 •cdj^'-ish, a. [Eng. wy; -is'h.'\ Rather coy, 
 shy, or modest ; bashful. 
 
 " He tooke her in his arms, as yet so coyish to be 
 K.i?,t."— Warner : Albion's England {W9'T). 
 
 eS^'-l^, * c6^-ley, adv. [Eng. coy; -ly.] 
 In a coy, bashful, or modest manner ; bash- 
 fully. 
 
 " Tbia said, bis hand he coulu snatch 'd away 
 From forth Antinous' hand. " 
 
 Chapman : Odyuey. 
 
 0^~ness, s. [Eng. coy; -ness.] The quality 
 of being coy ; modesty, reserve, bashfuluess, 
 shyness. 
 
 " When the kind nymph would coyness feign, 
 And bides but to be found again." Dryden. 
 
 • C03mt, a. [CoiNT, Quaint.] 
 
 e^-pu, c6^-p6u, s. [The native name of 
 the animal in Sontli America.] 
 
 Zool. : A mammal (Myopotamus coypu), 
 formerly regarded as of tlie family Castdrid* 
 (Beavers), but now placed among the Octo- 
 dontidse. It is smaller than the Beaver, but 
 has somewhat similar habits. The bind fft 
 are webbed and the tail long and rounded. 
 The skin is valuable, and hundreds of thou- 
 sands have been imported from South America, 
 of which the Coypu is a native. 
 
 "... we lof.k to the watere. and we do not flnd the 
 beaver or musk-rat. but the roj/pu and capyb.ara ro- 
 dents of the American tyT>e." — Darunn : Origin of 
 Species (ed. 1859). ch. xi., p. -M-i. 
 
 coy— crab 
 
 •c6^-strel, s. [Coistril.] 
 
 1. A degenerate hawk. 
 
 "Themusquetandthc cvysirel were too weak. 
 Too fierce the falcou. ' 
 
 Dryden : Bind and Panther. 
 
 2. A faint-hearted, mean fellow ; a poltroon. 
 
 ". , . He's a coward, and a coystrU, that will not 
 drink to my niece, . . ."—:ihakesp. : Twelfth mght.i.s. 
 
 * COZ, 5. [A contracted form of coitsin (q.v.).] 
 
 1. A cousin. 
 
 2. Used for other relationships— as nephew 
 (Skakesp. : King John, iii. 3), uncle (Sbakcsp. : 
 Two Gent., i. 5), brother-in-law (.'<h(ikebp. : 
 1 Henry IV., iii. l), &c. [Codsin, A. 1.] 
 
 3. Used by princes in addressing other 
 princes, or noblemen. 
 
 " B« merry, cu: ,- since sudden sorrow 
 Serves to say thus, Sume h:ood thing comes to-morrow.'" 
 Shaketp. : 3 ffenry IV., iv. 2. 
 
 t ooze, * cose, v.i. [Cosv.] To be snug or 
 cosy. 
 
 " As the sailors com round the flre.'— C. Kingsley ■ 
 TtBO Fears Ago. ch. iii {Davi^.) 
 
 * coze, s. [Cosv.] A snug chat. 
 
 " Where they might have a comfortable coze:'~Mia% 
 Austen : J/annfieUt Park, ch. xxvt 
 
 COZ'-en, * COUZ-eZi« v.t. &. i. [Fr. coii3iner= 
 to claim relationship with anyone for ulterior 
 purposes.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To deceive. 
 
 " He had cozened the world by fin© phrases, and by a 
 show of moral goodness . . ."—Macaulay , HuU Eng 
 ch, xvii. " ' 
 
 2. To cheat, to defraud. 
 
 " Couains indeed, aud by their \mcle cozened 
 Of comfort" Shukesp. : Rich. III., iv. A. 
 
 {Trench : English Past and Present, (i. 179.) 
 
 3. To beguile, to entice. 
 
 "Not any longer be flattered or cowi«n«d in aslow 
 security.' -Hammond : Works, iv. 559. 
 
 B. Intrans. : To cheat, to defraud, to de- 
 ceive. 
 
 " Some cogging, cozening slave." 
 
 Shahesp. : OtheUo, iv. 2. 
 
 IT To make a cozen of one : To deceive him (?). 
 
 "Cassander. . . dissembled his griefe, although hee 
 were glad to see things happen out ao well, aud deter- 
 mmed with himselfe to make a cozen of his youm: 
 uepew, untill hee had bought wit with the price of 
 woe. —Lylie: Eiiphues. 
 
 * o6z'-en-age. * coos-en-age* • couz- 
 eu-age, £. [Eng. cozen; -age.] 
 
 1. Theactofcozening,cheating,ordefrauding. 
 
 "This schoolmaster taught them the art of gettinc 
 either by violence, cozenage, flattery, lying, or by 
 putting on a guise of religion . . .'—Bunyan ■ PH. 
 grim's Progress, pt. i. 
 
 2. A trick, a fraud, a deceit 
 
 "There's no such thing as that we beauty call. 
 
 It is meer cozenage alL" Suckling. 
 
 OOZ'-ened, pa. par. or a. [Cozen.] 
 
 COZ'-en-er, s. [Eng. cozen; -er.] One who 
 cozens ; a cheat, a defrauder. 
 
 " O. the devil take such cozeners I " 
 
 Shakesp. : 1 ffenry /T., L 3. 
 
 coz'-en-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cozen.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As siibst. : Cozenage, cheating, deceiving, 
 
 co'-zie, a. [Cosy.] Snug; warm and comfort- 
 able. 
 
 "... some are cozie 1" the neuk." 
 
 Bums : The ffoly Fair. 
 
 * COZ'-i-er, s. [Probably Sp. coser = to sew.] 
 A botcher, a cobbler. 
 
 " Do you make an alehouse of my lady's house, that 
 ye squeak out your coziers' catches, without any miti- 
 pation or remorse of voice ? "—Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, 
 
 * c6'-zi-l^, adv. [Eng. cozy ; -ly.] Snugly, 
 comfortably. 
 
 * COZ'-ling, 5. [Eng. C02, and dim. suff. -itng.] A 
 
 little cousin. 
 
 " Down to the cousins and codings." 
 
 SooU : Miss K3mansegg. 
 
 *co'-zy, a. [Cosy.] 
 
 * cozze, s. [Etvm. unknown.] Some kind of 
 lish. 
 
 " The cod andcoo^ that greedy are to hite."—Dennys : 
 Secret$<if Angling. (Eng, Gamer, i. 166.) {Davies.i 
 
 Cr. 
 
 1. Chem. : The symbol for the metallic ele- 
 ment Chromium. i 
 
 2. Book-keeping : Used as an abbreviation 
 for creditor. 
 
 ^^'^^l^V' ,' crabbe (1), s. [A.S. crabba, coen. 
 with Icel. krabbi: Sw. krabha; Dan. & Ger 
 krabbe ; Dut. krab.] 
 h Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 1. 
 
 "Craf/s delight in soft and delicate places."— 
 ffoUand: Plinie, bk. ix.. ch. xxxL 
 
 ^ To catch a crab : 
 
 Rmving : To come forward for the stroke 
 without properly lowering the hands, whereby 
 the blade of the oar is caught in tlie water. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Zoology: 
 
 (1) Gen. : A rendering of Lat cancer, a genus 
 under which Linnseus included the whole 
 order of Decapod Crustaceans. [Brachyura.] 
 
 (2) Spec: A crustacean of the restricted genus 
 Cancer, of which the type is tht Eatable Crab 
 of our coasts. [^ (l).J 
 
 2. Astro7i. : The zodiacal constellation Can- 
 cer (q.v.). 
 
 " He somewhat loseth of his heat and light. 
 When once the Crab behind his back he sees." 
 
 Spenser: EpUhatamion. 
 
 3. Machinery : 
 
 (1) A winch on a movable frame with power- 
 gearing, used in connection with derricks and 
 other non-permanent hoisting-machines. Tlie 
 larger gear-wheel is on the shaft of the roller, 
 and is rotated by the spur-pinion and hand- 
 cranks. 
 
 (2) A form of windlass for hauling ships 
 into dock. 
 
 (3) A machine used in ropewalks to stretch 
 the yam. 
 
 (4) A claw for temporarily anchoring to the 
 ground a portable machine.* {Knight.) 
 
 U (1) Eatable Crab: Cancer Pagnrus. Its 
 form is familiar to all, but the colours seen 
 are those produced by boiling. In its natural 
 state it is reddish-brown above, whitish be- 
 neath, the legs deep red, the claws deep 
 shining black. It sometimes weighs 10 or 
 12 lbs., whence it has been called the Great 
 Crab. Immense numbers are caught annually 
 around the oceanic coasts. It undergoes a 
 metamorphosis, the so-called genus Zoea being 
 an early stage of its development. [Cancer,] 
 
 (2) Great Crab : The same as Eatable Crab 
 (q.v.). 
 
 (3) Hermit Crab. [Hermit Cra3.] 
 
 (4) Sliore Crab : Ca,rcinus vuenas. 
 
 (5) Spider Crcd) : The genus Maia (q.v.X 
 
 crab-catcher, s. 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Any person who or machiuo 
 which catches crabs. 
 
 2. Ornith. : Hcrodius virescetis, a bird of the 
 Heron family, which feeds specially on crabs. 
 It is indigenous to Jamaica. 
 
 crab clusters, s. pi. 
 
 Astnju.: Certain clusters of stars in the 
 constellation Taurus. 
 
 t crab - computing, a. An epithet 
 coined by Cowper, and used in satire of some 
 of the microscopical investigations of the e^ni- 
 nent Leuwenhoeck, especially those dealing 
 with the number of ova produced and carried 
 by a female crab. 
 
 " The propagated myriads spread bo fast. 
 Even Leuwenhoeck himself would stand aghast, 
 Employ 'd to calculate the enormous sum, 
 Ana own his crab-computing powers oercoma" 
 
 Cowper: Progress of Error. 
 
 crab-eater, s. 
 
 Ornith. : The name given to two small 
 herons occurring in the mountainous parts of 
 France. These are (1) Ardea minvta, (2) A. 
 danubialis. 
 
 crab-grass, s. 
 
 Bot. : A name sometimes given to the 
 genus Digitaria, more generally called Finger- 
 grass. 
 
 crab-lobster, s. Porcellana, a genus of 
 Crustaceans. Tribe, Anomura. 
 
 crab-louse, s. A kind of louse, Pkthirius 
 inguiiuilis, lound in certain cases on the 
 human body, to which it closely adheres. 
 
 crab-oil, s. A corruption of Carap-oiL 
 [Carap.] 
 
 crab's claw, s. 
 
 1. The claw of a crab. Such claws were 
 formerly used as absorbents, 
 
 2. A plant, Stratiotes aloides. 
 
 late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fatber; we, wet, here, carael. her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, ciib, ciire. unite, ciir, rule, full ; try, Syrian, oe, co = o. ey = a. qu = kw.
 
 crab— crack 
 
 1329 
 
 orab'B eye, s. & a. 
 
 A. As subst. : One of tlie eyes of a crab. 
 
 B. As adj. : Resembling tlie eye of a crab. 
 1^ Crab's eye Lichen : Lecanora pallesceTis. It 
 
 is used for dyeing purposes. 
 
 crab's eyes. s. pi. 
 
 1. (PL): In the literal sense. 
 
 2. Cuncretions formed in the stomach of the 
 Cray-flsh. Astacus fiuvwtilis. They were for- 
 merly looked on as alkaline, absorbent, and 
 ^oraewhat diuretic. 
 
 " Several persona had. In vain, endeavoured to atore 
 theniselvea with cnibi-eyea." —Boyle. 
 
 3. The scods of Ahrus jirecatnrius. 
 
 * orab- snouted, a. Crab-faced. 
 
 "... those crabtnowttid beateB." 
 A. Seuyll Vertet pref. to Qorge'l Eglogi. {DavUt.) 
 
 orab-yaws, s. 
 
 Med. : A disease occurring in the West 
 Indies, It consists of an ulcer on the sole 
 of the foot with hard callous lips, 
 
 MT&b (2), "orabbe (2), s. & a. [Sw. krahhapU.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1, Literally: 
 
 (1) In the same sense as II. 
 
 " Crabbe, sppulla « fa-ute. Madanum."— Prompt ^ 
 Parv. 
 
 (2) A stick or cudgel made of the wood of the 
 crab-tree. 
 
 "Outl)olta lier huaband with a flue taper cro61n Lie 
 hand."— Oarridt The Lying VaUt (1741), IL 2. 
 
 2. Fig. : A peevish, morose, or sour-tem- 
 pered person . 
 
 n. Bot. : The same as the Crab-apple 
 (q.v.). 
 
 1[ (1) Queensland Crab: PetalostigTna guadri- 
 locitlaris. 
 
 (2) Siberian Crab : (a) Pynca baccata, (ft) P. 
 prunifolia. (Treas. of Bot.) 
 
 B. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting of 
 the fruit or fruit-tree described under A. 
 
 '* Bett«r gleaningB their worn soil can boast 
 Than the craft vintage of the uelghbriiig coaat." 
 Dry lien. 
 
 Orab-apple, s. A wild apple, Pyms 
 Mains. T^e leaves are ovate, acute, and 
 serrate ; the flowers in a sessile umbel ; the 
 styles combined below ; the fruit globose, 
 austere to the taste. Verjuice is made from 
 it. The Crab-apple is found widely through 
 America and Europe. It ih the origin of the 
 Garden Apple, the mellow character of which 
 Is attributable to cultivation, 
 
 * orab-faoed, a. Having a sour, dis- 
 igreeable look. 
 
 "A erab-facad miatresa," 
 
 Beaumont 4 Fletcher. 
 
 orab-grass, s. Salicomia herbacea. 
 orab-StOOk, s. Pyrus Malus. {Wright.) 
 
 orab-tree, ' crab-tre, s. & a. 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1, Lit.: Pyrus Mains. [Crab-apple.] 
 
 2. Fig. : A person csrabbed or sour in 
 temper. 
 
 " The <T'tb-trce porter of the Giilhl Hall gates."— Bp. 
 ffall: Satire), {liritteni Holland.) 
 
 B. As adjectire : 
 
 1. Made of the wood of the Crab-tree. 
 
 "So when he arnse. he getteth him a grlevuus crab, 
 tres cudgel, . . ."—OunyuH : PHifrim'a Progreu, pt i. 
 
 2. Derived from the Crab-tree. {Lit. f& Fig.) 
 
 " Waa gnift with crab-tree a\1]^ ; whose fruit thou art, 
 And never of the Nevlla' noble raoe " 
 
 Shakesp. : 3 Benru VI.. lil. 3. 
 
 Or&b (3), a. [Corrupted from carapa ('i.v.).] 
 'i lie nil (ibtaincd from Carapa guianensis. 
 
 crab-wood, s. The timber of Carapa 
 guianensis. {Treas, of Hot.) 
 
 Ordb, v.t. & i. (Crab (2), «.J 
 A, Transitive : 
 
 1. To make sour or morose ; to provoke, to 
 Incense. 
 
 " Tla ea«y to ubaervo how age or alcknem aoura and 
 erab$ our nature.'*— OfaHf*//*.' Pre-txitt. of Souli, 
 it. 93. 
 
 2. 'To run down, to depreciate. 
 
 * B. I n trans. : To fret, to be peevish or 
 •our-tempercd, 
 
 "Far be thay oourtas, thay will quyt mo; 
 AxhI glf thay crab, lielr I iiuytclaiue It. ' 
 
 llauna'yne Poems, \^. 310, 
 
 cr&b'-bed, a. [Eng. era* (2), s. ; -ed.] 
 I. '•'/ persons: 
 
 I. Peevish, morose, sour-tempered, cynical, 
 
 ■• Crnbhed age and youth 
 Cauuut live togellicr." 
 Shakesp. : The Pauionate Pilgrim, v. 
 
 ■2. Difficult to understand ; perplexing, ob- 
 scure. 
 
 " Whate'er ^hi, crnbbed'st author hatb. 
 He underrt jod b' implicit faith." 
 
 Butter : Budibrat. 
 
 II. Of things : 
 
 1. Disagreeable, unpleasant, harsh. 
 
 " How charmiDg la divine philosophy I 
 Not harsh, and crabbed, as dull foola mippose," 
 Milton : Comus. 
 
 2. Difficult, intricate, obscure. 
 
 "The arwea of thy crabbed eloquence 
 
 Shftl perce hia brest." 
 
 Chaucer The Cterkes Talc, 979. 
 
 tcr&b'-bed-ly, *crabbedlie, 'cribd'-ly, 
 
 adv. [F.w\^. crabbed ; -ly.] 
 
 1, Peevishly, morosely. 
 
 2. In a ci-abbed or difficult manner ; per- 
 plexingly. 
 
 "... have in such medleie or checkerwise so crah- 
 bedlie iumbled thom both logither, aa commoulie the 
 iiihabitantfl of the meaner sort apeak neither good 
 English nor good Irlah."— //oiimhed : Ireland, ch i. 
 
 t cr3,b'-bed-neas, s. [Eng. crabbed; -ness.'\ 
 
 1. Sourness of taste. 
 
 2. Peevishness, moroseness, sourness of 
 temper. 
 
 *' . . . the very same forwardiiesse and crabbednesi 
 of visage, . . ." — Bolland .- Lifius. p. 85. 
 
 3. Intricacy, difficulty, obseureness. 
 
 "The mathematics with their crabbedneat and intri- 
 cacy, could not deter you, , . ." — Bowell, bk. i.. S 1, 
 let. 9. 
 
 t cra.b'-ber-3^, s. [Eng. crob ; -ery.] A resort 
 or breeding-place of fraba, 
 
 " Mud-banks, which the inhabitants call Cangrejalea, 
 or crabberies, from the number of small crabs,"— 
 Danein : Voyage (if a Nat., ch. iv. 
 
 * cr&b'-bisll, a. [Eng, cra6; -isk.] Rather 
 sour or cross, 
 
 "The whips of the most crabbi»h Satyristes," — 
 Decker : Seven Deadly Sinnes, ch. iv. {Davi^$.) 
 
 CT&b'-bit, a. [Eng. crab (2). s. ; Scotch adj. 
 suir. -it = Eng. -ed.] Crabbed, fretful, peevish. 
 
 "Or lee lauga nights, wi" crabbit lenka, 
 Pure owre the devil's pictur'd beuks." 
 
 Bititii : The Tica Dogt. 
 
 ' crS-b'-b^, a, [Eng, crab (2), s. ; -y.] Crabbed, 
 difficult, obscure. 
 
 " Persiua is crabby, because ancient . . ."—Marston : 
 Scourge of Villany. 
 
 "* cr&bd'-l3^, adv. [Crabbedlv.] 
 
 " Fall iii't croase and crabdly forth."— A. Brathwayt : 
 A'afure'a Embassie. p. 390, 
 
 * ora'-ber, s. [Ft. (raton% crahier.) The 
 aqiuitic vole (Arvicola amphibia), commonly 
 called the water-rat. 
 
 " Ottera, the cormorant, and the craber, which 
 aome call the Water-rat."— Ifaf^oH .- Angler. 
 
 ora'-bro, s. [Lat. =a hornet (F'esjxi crabro).'\ 
 Entom. : A genus of fossorial hymenoptera. 
 tlie typical one of the family Crabronidte. 
 They are yellow and black insects, very active 
 in their habits, frequenting the flowers of the 
 Umbelliferie, the leaves of other plants, or 
 palings, to surprise and carry off flics or simi- 
 lar insects for the sustenance of their larvae. 
 Tlieir cells are often made in rotten posts. 
 Crabro cephalote^ is more than half an inch long, 
 
 Ora-bron'-i-dse, s, pi. [Lat, crabro (penit, 
 criihriinis (q.v,), !ind fern. ]>1. adj. suff. -ida;.] 
 
 Entom. : A family of hymenopterous iu- 
 sect.s ; section Aculeata, sub-section Fossnres. 
 Aiiteiitue short, generally thickened towaids 
 the apex ; head large, and looks nearly squnre 
 when viewed from above ; the body elliptical, 
 joinetl to the thorax by a peduncle. 
 
 * crib'-si-dle, v.i. [Eng. crab (1), and sidle, 
 
 v.] To go sideways like a crab. {Southaj: 
 l.ftb:rs. i. 105.) 
 
 * oracche, ' cracchyn. * cratche, v.t. 
 
 [M. H. Oi T. kratze}).] [ScitATcn.] 
 
 1. To H('r:dch, (Prompt. Parv.) 
 
 2. To snatcli, to save, 
 
 " No myghte mo crucche fro bcllc." 
 
 L.tiitjlaihl : r. Ploicnuin. fl.965. 
 
 * cracchyng, * cracchyng, " oratohlng. 
 
 pr. par., 11., A: .•!. [CitA".:ciu:.J 
 
 A. & B. .43 pr. pat. £ particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of scratching or tear- 
 ing, 
 
 "Cracchyng of cheekes, rendyng eek of here." 
 
 (nuiucer : The Knightet Tale. 2,9S6, 
 
 • crached, a. [Ft. ecrase.] Infirm, broken 
 
 down. 
 
 "... oontynuyug my jomeya towardes your highnea, 
 withe suche diliK^nce, as myn oldo and cracAed body 
 may endure."— i)r(i(p Papcrt, I 27H. {Xaret.i 
 
 ora9'-i-dSB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. crox (genit, 
 cracis) (q.v.), and fem. pi, adj, suff". -idee.] 
 
 Ornith. : The Curassows, a family of Galli- 
 naceous birds. The bill is of moderate size, 
 and arched at the tip, the wings are short 
 and rounded, the tail long and very broad 
 compared with the proportionate breadth of 
 the body ; the hind toe is on the same level 
 as the others. Genera, Crax, Penelope, Ourax, 
 &e. They are found in Central and Southern 
 America, and are apparently the AmericJin re- 
 presentatives of the Phasianidae (Pheasants) 
 of the Eastern world, 
 
 cr^ck, * crak, * crake, * craken, * crak- 
 ke, * crakkyn, v.t. i- i. [A.s. cr<tcian, an 
 imitative word. Cogn. with Dut. kraken, krak- 
 ken; Ger. kraclten.] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. To break or cause to part into chinks ; 
 to cause to become partially severed. 
 
 2. To break iu pieces ; to cause to open. 
 
 " Crakkyn or Bchyllen nothys. Bxcortico. enucUo.' 
 — Prompt. Parv. 
 
 3. To rend, break, or injure in any way, 
 
 " I had rather crack my sinews, break my back. 
 Than you should such dishonour undergo. 
 While I ait lazy by." Shaketp. : Tempett. iii. 1. 
 
 4. To cause to give out a sharp, sudden 
 noise ; as, To crocfc a whip. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1. To dissolve, to break, to destroy. 
 
 " Against the Roman state ; whose course will on 
 The way it takes, cracking ten thousand curbs. " 
 Shaketp.: Coriol., i. L 
 
 * 2. To l)reak with grief. 
 
 "The tackle of my heart la cracked.' 
 
 Shaketp. : King John, v. 6. 
 
 3. To craze, to destroy the intellect. 
 
 4. To utter or do an>i,hing smartly or quickly. 
 
 " Sir Balaam now. he lives like other folks : 
 He takes his chirping pint, he cracks his Jokes." 
 Pope : Moral Em., iii. 358. 
 
 • 5. To utter boastfully or blusteringly. 
 
 " He crakked boost and awor it was nat so." 
 
 Chaxtcer : C. T.. 3.999. 
 
 6, To open and drink. 
 
 ■' Tou'U crack a quart tugether '. Ha, will you uotT" 
 Sftakcsp. .■ 3 Ben. IV., v. 3. 
 
 • 7. To weaken, to impair, to destroy. 
 
 " Or (not to cracA- the wind of the poor phraae, 
 Wronging it thus,) you'll tender me a foyl." 
 
 Shaketp. : Bamlet. L 8. 
 
 ^ (1) To crack a crib : To break into « 
 house as burglars. (Slang.) 
 
 (2) To crack anything up: To extol highly ; 
 to puft". 
 
 (3) To crack credit : To lose character and 
 confidence in any respect; primarily applied 
 to the loss of credit in mercantile c»nicerns. 
 
 " By Solomon's record, shee that ^eth abroad can- 
 not l>ee well thought of: with Wisedowe ahee hatb 
 cracked her credit. ~Z. Boyd . Last Battell. p. '.'TO. 
 
 (4) To crack tryst : To break an engagement, 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 I, Literally: 
 
 1. To burst or open into chinks ; to break 
 partially asunder ; to exhibit cracks. 
 
 "The mirror eracA' if from side to aide." 
 
 Tcnnyton : 7he Lady of Shalott 
 
 2. To break or fly iu pieces ; to be broken. 
 
 " Must here the burden fall from off my hack ? 
 Must h<?re thu strings that bound it to mo crack t 
 Bunyan : PUgrim'i l^roffreu. pL L 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 " 1. To break, to burst. 
 
 " My heart is ready to crack, . . .'—Shaketp. : Marry 
 IVivet. li. i 
 
 • 2. To come to ruin, to be ruined, to fail. 
 
 " The credit not only of t«nkii. but of exchequert, 
 crtic** when little cornea In. and ujuch goes out-"— 
 Dryden. 
 
 • 3. To boast ; to talk l>oastfully or bluster- 
 ingly ; to bluster. 
 
 " Ye sell tlie belr's akin on hIa back.— 
 Quhen yo have dono, Ita tyine ti> crack.' 
 
 Cherrie and Slat. st. 47. 
 
 H Followed by of before that which to 
 Iwasted of. 
 
 hSiX, b^ ; p6iit. J^l : cat, fell, chorus, fhln, ben^h ; go. gom ; thin, this : sin, as : expect, Xenophon, e^lst. ph = Ci 
 -dan, -tlan ^shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -9I0U =^ zhun. -ttous, -slous, hsIous = ahus. -ble, -die, kc. = beL d^L 
 
 43
 
 3330 
 
 crack— cradle 
 
 "And Btbtopa o/ their sweet completion cmek : 
 Dark ueeda oo caudles now, for dnrk ia light." 
 
 H/utkesp. : Lova't Latour't Loit, iv. 3. 
 
 4, To talk freely and familiaily ; to chat. 
 
 " Um w&nu ye, and crack with our dame,— 
 The [irleat atofd close, the miller crackvd." 
 
 Rmmay : J'oeiru. ii &22, 24. 
 
 5, To utter or give out a sharp noise. 
 " I will board her. tbou^ih she chide oa loud 
 
 As thunder, wheu th^ clouds in autumn crack." 
 SJiakt^sp. : Tatru af Mrt^w, L 3. 
 
 6, To break, to change. (Applied to the 
 changing of voices at puberty.) 
 
 % (l)To crack on about : To boast, to bluster. 
 (2) To crack up : 
 
 (a) To break up, to fail, to come to min. 
 
 (b) To praise or extol. (SlaThg.) 
 
 % For the difference between to crack and 
 to break see Break. 
 
 Drack, 'crak, * crake, 'crakke, 
 " krakke, s. & a. [From the verb. Fr. croc ; 
 O. H. Ger. chrac] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Langitage : 
 
 1. Literally: 
 
 (1) A sudden disruption by which the parts 
 are separated, but only a little way from each 
 other. 
 
 (2) The chink, fissure, or opening made by 
 disrupt ion. 
 
 "At length it would crac* in mauy places; ami 
 those crucK-i. as they dilated, would appear of a pretty 
 good, but yet obscure and dai'k, aky-colour."— JTeii-foji : 
 
 (3) A sharp sudden sound or report, as of a 
 body falling or bursting. 
 
 "Cnikke or dyn. SonUua."~Prompt. Parv. 
 
 (4) A sharp blow. 
 
 2. Figuratively: 
 
 *(1) A breach or disruption. 
 
 " . . my fortunes agaiuat any lay worth naming, 
 this crack of your love 9h:ill grow stronger than it was 
 before." — Shakesp. : OClietio, ii, A. 
 
 *(2) Craziness of intellect. 
 
 •(3) A nian crazed ; a crack-brained person. 
 
 ". . . but cannot get the parliameut to listen to me, 
 who look upon lae as a crack and a projector."— ..ItUi- 
 ton. 
 
 ■* (4) A boast, boasting, bluster. 
 
 " This to correct, they schow with tnony crakkU, 
 But littil etfect uf iipeir or battarajc." 
 
 Dunbar : Bannatytie Poemf, p. 43, Bt. 8. 
 
 *(5) Chat, familiar conversation. 
 •• Nae laji^syne, fan our auld fouka were laid. 
 And taking their aiu crack into their bed." 
 
 Ross : ffclenore, P- 20. 
 
 •(6) An idle report or rumour. 
 " A' criu-ka are not to be trow'd."— /Eamaay : Scotch 
 Prooerbs. p. 12. 
 
 * (7) A boaster. 
 
 (8) One who is first-rate in any piu^uit or 
 pastime. 
 •(9) A fault, a failing, a sin. 
 
 " I cannot 
 Believe this crack to be iu my dread mistress." 
 
 Shukeaj). : WinUr'a Tale. 1 2. 
 
 *(10) The change of voice at i)uberty. 
 
 " Our voices have got the mannish crack." 
 
 Shake$p. : C'jftntietifte, Iv. 2. 
 
 *(11) -^ prostitute. 
 *(12) A pei-t, lively boy. 
 
 " 'Tia a uoble child, a crack, madam " 
 
 S/uikesp. : Coriol., L a 
 03) An instant. 
 " Te ne'er heard o' the hlghl&iidmiui and the ganger, 
 ril no be a oruck o' tellin It."— Sdxon <t Gael., i. 37. 
 
 (14) A tirst-rater (esp of race-hoi-ses). 
 If In a crack : At once, in a moment. 
 
 " Poor Jack Tackle's grimly ghost was vanish'd in a 
 crack," Leunt: Sailor'a Tale. 
 
 n. Veterinary: A disease in the heels of 
 borses. 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 * 1. BoastfuL 
 
 * 2. Crack-brained. 
 
 S. Excellent, superior, first-rate. 
 "... a crack small-bore shot, . . ."— Daily Tele- 
 graph, July 19, iS8i 
 
 orack-brained, a. Crazy, cracked. 
 
 "... the ill'groimded sophisms of those crack- 
 drained feJlows."— ,^r6^i(A7lo( * Pope. 
 
 * crack-heinp, s. The same as Crack- 
 B0PE(q.v->. 
 
 ■■ Come hither, crack-tiemft" 
 
 SAakA-p. : Tarn, of the Shrew, v. L 
 
 * crack-rope, s. One who deserves 
 hangiitg. 
 
 * crack-sknllf s. A crack-brained person. 
 
 " crack-tryst, 5. One who does not fulfil 
 an engagement to meet with another. 
 
 crack-willow, 5. SaJixfi-agilis. 
 
 cracked, i^o. par. or a. [Crack, v.] 
 
 A. vis pa. par. : In senses corresponding 
 to those of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective: 
 
 L Lit. : Burst, split ; having cracks. 
 
 " Lewis, who charitably bestowed on his ally an old 
 cracked piece of caunuu to be coined mto oi'owna and 
 shillings."- Jtfacduiay.- Ilitt. Eng.. ch. xv. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Crazy, of weak intellect. 
 
 "He was a man of crack'd Orain, . . ." — Camden: 
 Elizateth, an. 15»4. 
 
 * 2. Of bad reputation. 
 
 craok'-er, *crak'-er, s. [Eng. crack; -er,] 
 
 A. Ordinary La tKjvatfe : 
 
 I. Lit. : One who or that which cracks. 
 n. Figuratively : ' 
 1. A boaster. 
 
 " What crtickcr la this same that deafs our ears 
 With tills uboudunce of BUi>erduoiLb Lue^th ? " 
 
 aha^p. : A'iny John, ii. L 
 
 * 2. A sharp, witty sayini^; ^jeu d'eaprit. 
 "'Twill heat the bmiue. kindle my iinaginntion. I 
 
 shall trtlke nothing but orackeri, and tire wmke, to- 
 night,"— 5. JoTuon: Epery Man out of hit Sumour, 
 V. 4. 
 
 3. A lie. {Colloquial.) 
 i. A breakdown, a smash. (Slang.) 
 5. One of the " poor whites "of the southern 
 States of the American Union. 
 
 B. Technically : 
 
 1. Pyrotech. : A form of explosive fire-work. 
 Marcus Grsecus, in the ei,:;hth century, speaks 
 of a composition of sulphur, cJiarcoal. and 
 saltpetre, which he said might be made to 
 imitate thunder by foldiug some of it up in a 
 cover and tying it tightly. This was a cracker. 
 
 "The bladder, at its breaking, gave a great report, 
 almost like a tracker."— Boyle. 
 
 2. Baking: A thin, hard biscuit (Amer. ; 
 used also in the North of England.) 
 
 "There ia a dado full three feet high of biscuit or 
 cracker buxea."— FAe Century Mag.. Aug., J8si, p. 488, 
 
 3. Mack. : One of the deeply grooved iron 
 cylinders which revolve in paire and grind 
 tlie tough, raw caoutchouc, wliich has been 
 previously cut iu pieces by a circular knife. 
 
 crlick'-ing, * crak'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. 
 
 [CR4CK. 1'.] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -45 substantive : 
 
 I. Lit. : The act of breaking or splitting 
 partially. 
 
 " Each pulse heats high, and each neiTe strains. 
 Even to the cruckntg." 
 
 Churchill : Tlie GhuSl, bk. iv. 
 
 * n. Figuratively 
 
 1. Failiu-e, breach. 
 
 2. Boasting, blaster. 
 
 ". . . let us lenrne to know ourselves, our frailty and 
 we;iknes3e, withmit any crakiny or hoastiiit; of our 
 own guud deeds and merits." — tiomilies : Of the Jfiicry 
 qf .Van, pL ii. 
 
 3. The act of conversing in a lively manner ; 
 gossip. 
 
 crack' -le, v.i. & t. [Afireq. from crack (q.v.) ] 
 A. Intransitive: 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : To make short, sharp, and 
 rapid cracks ; to decrepitate. 
 
 " While hisses on my he.-irth the pulpy pear. 
 And blackeuinjj chestnuts start tuid crackle there." 
 Cowper : On the Death of Damon (Tranal.). 
 
 * 2. Mnsic : A diiection in lute playing, 
 thus explained by " Maister " Thomas Mace, 
 11)76: "To crackle sucli three-pai't stops is 
 only to divide each stop, witli your thxunb 
 and two finy;ers, so as not to loose time, but 
 give each crotchet its due quantity." [Ar- 
 peggio.] {:<taiiicr & Larrett.) 
 
 * B. Trans. : To crack, to break. {Cibber: 
 K'tn-jurcr, i.) 
 
 crack-less, a. (Eng. crack, s. ; -less.] Whole, 
 flawless. (Daries : Sir T. Overbury's IVife, p. 6.) 
 
 crack* -ling. ' crack-linge, pr. par., a., & 
 s. [Crackle.] 
 
 A, As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjectii'e : 
 
 I. Lit. : Giving nut short, sharp, and rapid 
 cracks ; decrepitating. 
 
 til. Fig. : Sharp, witty, sparkling. 
 
 ". . the unholy curbing and the crackliug wit ot 
 the Rochesters and Sediisy^." ~S uxley : Lay Strnunu 
 (5th ed.), L 3. 
 
 C. As substantive: 
 
 1. The giving out of short, sharp, and rapid 
 cracks ; decrepitation. (Bcciee. vii. 6.) 
 
 2. The browned and scored skin or rind of 
 roast pork. 
 
 3. A kind of dog-biscuit made of tallow 
 refuse, &c. 
 
 ' 4. A sharp witty saying ; a jeu d'esprit. 
 
 "Thoie little cracklinyB of mirth." — Steele : Speo- 
 tator. No. 382. 
 
 5. (PL) : The refuse of tallow. 
 crsick'-nel, " crake-nell, s. [Said to be 
 altered from Fr. cra'ptelin.] A light, crisp 
 biscuit, curved or hollowed in shape. 
 
 " A lytle cake in maner of a crakenell, or bysket."— 
 Bemers : Froissart ; Cronycle. vol, i., oh. 17. 
 
 cracks' -man, s. [Eng. crack, v., and man.] 
 A burijlar. 
 
 *crack -y, *crack'-ie, a. & s. [Eng. erack;-y.'] 
 
 A. As adj. : Talkative, often denoting the 
 effect of being elevated. 
 
 B. As subst. : A small, low, three-legged 
 stool having a hole in the middle of the seat, 
 by means of which it is lifted, used in cottagea. 
 Often crackie- stool. 
 
 Crac-6'-vi-an, a. & s. [See def.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Craco\t in 
 Poland. 
 
 B. As subst. 
 Cracow. 
 
 cra-c6-vi-enne', 5. [Fr. = Cracovian.] 
 Music: [Polacca]. 
 
 * Crac'-owe, s. [From Cracow, a city in 
 Poland.] A kind of boot or shoe, with ei- 
 
 1 
 
 A native or inhabitant of 
 
 CRACUWE. 
 
 L From Bloaue MS. 2. Toe of Cracowe 6 In. loaf. 
 
 a From fioyal MS. (Temp. Rich. 11.} 
 
 tremely long pointed toes ; they were intr> 
 duceii from Cracow. 
 
 * crade, s. [Ceate.] A crate or wicker-basket 
 for glass or crockery. 
 
 ". . . ou theii- shoulders cairy'il crades. 
 
 With glasses iu the same." 
 The Pleasant BUtury of Jack Bomer. (,Varei.) 
 
 cra'-dle, * cradel, * oradele, * cradll, 
 • credel,.* credOle, * credyll, ' cre- 
 dylle, * kradell, s. [A.S. cradol, of un- 
 certain etymoi; cf. O.H.G. ckratto, M.H.O. 
 kratie, Ger. kratze ~ basket.] [Chate.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 L Literally : 
 
 I. A baby's bed or cot, oscillating on rockera 
 or swung upon f>ivots. The ancient Greeks 
 used ciadles, and called them by names indi- 
 cating their forms, sucli as little bed, boat, 
 &c. Baby cradles were used by the Romans. 
 They are also mentioned by Theocritus. The 
 cradle of Heni-y V. of England swmig between 
 two posts. 
 
 •' The cradle that received thee at thy birth." 
 
 Cawper : ExpottulattotL, 
 
 * 2. A crate. (Scotdi.) 
 
 II. Figuratively: 
 
 1. The place of birth or early nurture. 
 
 2. Infancy; the time when children sleep 
 in cradles. 
 
 ", . . being ever from their cradlet bred together, 
 . . .'—Stiaketp. : Jt You tike It, L I. 
 
 B. Technically: 
 
 1. Surgery: 
 
 (1) .\ thin shell or case of wood, acting as a 
 splint for ;i broken bone or dislocated limb. 
 
 (2) A framework which supports the bed- 
 clothes above au injured limb. 
 
 2. Pottery : A frame on which loara-mould» 
 are placed in an oven to be burned, after the 
 spindle is ^nthd^awn. 
 
 fiite, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, piSt, 
 or, wore, wplf , work, wh6, son ; mute, cub. ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. £e, oe = e. ey = a. qu = ^w.
 
 cradle— crafty 
 
 1331 
 
 3. Hydravl Engin.: The frame in whi^h a 
 ship lies oD tlie ways, ajid which accompames 
 her in launching; or, the frame iii wJiich a 
 vessel lies on a way or slip, or in a canal-lift. 
 A cr^le was used in very eai-ly times in cniss- 
 iii^: the Isthmus of Corinth, from the Corin- 
 thian to the Cenchrean Sea. The place was 
 called the Diolcos, or drawing-place, and was 
 five miles in length. This crossing-jilace was 
 again used during the maritime warfare be- 
 tween the Genoese and the Turks. In its 
 simple form, the cradle consists of three lonjn- 
 tuilinal timbers united by ribs or cross-pieces. 
 This is floated beneath the ship, which is 
 laaiied thereto by cables. The cr;idle and its 
 burden are then flouted to the inclined ways 
 or .slip, up whith it is hauled, being sup- 
 porti-'d by rollers whitJi intervene between 
 tht: timbers of the cradle and those of the slip. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 i. Metal. : A rocking apparatus, used in col- 
 lecting geld from soil and santl by agitating 
 the aunferuus earth in water. The eartli is 
 shovelled into the sieve, and washed through 
 its meshes by water, which also carries off the 
 lighter eartliy particles in suspension. The 
 coarser matters, which do not pass the raeslits 
 of the sieve, are thrown out and the operation 
 repeated. After a large quantity of eartli lias 
 bt-en thus disposed of, tlie contents of the 
 cratllti are washed in a pan and the gold ob- 
 tained from the eettlings. (K)iight.) 
 
 5. Engraving: A tool used by mezzotint- 
 engravers. It consists of a steel plate with 
 a I'roper tang and handle, and has angular 
 grooves on its mider surface, so that when 
 the rounded end is obliquely ground, it will 
 form a row of points by which a multitude of 
 burrs are raised upon a plate. This is the 
 mode of proceeding in mezzotint-engraving 
 (q.v.), the cradle being rocked backwards and 
 forwanls, and retreating, making a zigzag 
 series of burrs. This is cmasedat right arigles, 
 and then several times diagonally, until the 
 whole surface of the plate is roughened, so as 
 to hold the ink of the co]iper-plate printer. 
 The burnisher and scraper remove the burr in 
 parts, according to the desired graduation of 
 lights. {Knight.) 
 
 6. Mining: A suspended scaffold used by 
 miners. 
 
 7. Carp. : The rough framework or bracket- 
 ing forming ribbing for vaulted ceilings and 
 arches intended to be covered with plaster. 
 
 8. Husbandry : 
 
 (1) A set of fingers projecting from a post 
 which is mortised into the snath of a graiu- 
 Bcythe. 
 
 (2) A grain-scythe. 
 
 9. Nautical: 
 
 0) An apparatus or machine for shipping 
 horses. 
 
 (2) The basket or apparatus in which, when 
 a line has been made fast to a vessel in dis- 
 tress, the sailors, Ac, are brought to land. 
 
 10. Arckitcct-UTC : 
 
 (1) The centering for a bridge, culvert, &c. 
 
 (2) A .square depression or siukinE in each 
 Interval bntween the modillions of the Co- 
 rintliian coiiiice, and in other parts. (Crabbc.) 
 
 11. Gaiaes: The sameas CAT's-CRAi>LE(q.v.). 
 
 12. Old Armmtr: The part of the stock ot a 
 cross-bow on which the missile rests. 
 
 cradle-babo, 5. An infant. 
 
 " -Vm imlJ Hiul gentle iia tho cr/nW#.6a6«.' 
 
 S/uit^sp. : '2 llnnry VI., Hi. 2. 
 
 "cradle-band, " crzedclbonde, 
 
 * oredelbonde, " credylbonde, ' crc- 
 
 dUbande, s. twaddling <;h)lhes. 
 
 " \ rredUbande : fatdtt, /atetota, tn»tUa."'-Cathol. 
 Attf/Iic 
 
 * cradle bairn. * cradelbarn, 
 
 * kradelbame, .S-. An infant, a cradlobabo. 
 
 ■■ Ifc . m.'ulf llrjlll rnwtc 
 
 Ala lit) wf-reii K-ritdnlburnv." 
 
 Ilapclvtc. 1.911. 
 
 cradle -chimlay, ■■'. The name given to 
 the lai-gn grat;e, of an oblong form, open at all 
 sidos for the emission of the heat, which is 
 usfd in what is called a " ronnd-about fire- 
 aide ■," denomiiiated from its resemblance to a 
 cradle. 
 
 cra,dlo-olothes, s. pi. Tho bed-clothes 
 
 belonging to a cradle. 
 
 "O coulil It he prnv'd 
 
 That trimo uiftht-tjippiiki: f.iiry bad «xi-bang'd. 
 T.. __. ., . .. . _ ,i)(i,if„n wlipro thpy lay." 
 
 Shiikfitp. : I Itcnry VI,. I. 1. 
 
 lu cradle-clotliot, onr chudrcn. wlirro thp>-l 
 
 cradle-hills, s. pi. Small hillocks formed 
 by fallen trunks of trees. {Avierican.) 
 
 cradle-scythe, s. 
 
 Agric. : A broad scylihe to be fitted in a 
 grain-cradle, as distinguished from a grass or 
 mowing scythe. 
 
 " cradle-soBg, * credllle sange, s. 
 
 A lullaliy. 
 
 "AerttHne san^o - /atcennine.''—Cathol. .infflic 
 
 * cradle-ttme, s. Childhood, infancy. 
 
 " Hemilps. wliose fumoufl acta . . . 
 Wlierenf tlit Tirst btit m-t the least 
 In crtuile-time k.efeU." 
 
 Wiirt-ffT : Albion's Eng., bk. L, oh. 111. 
 
 cradle-vault, s. 
 
 Arch. : A cylindrical vaidt. 
 cra'-dle, v.t. & 1 [Cradle, 5.] 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit. : To lay or place in a cradle ; to 
 rock to sleep. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 0) To nurtxire, to bring up, to rear from 
 infancy. 
 
 "He that hath been cradUd in majesty, will not 
 leave tlie tbrono to play with beggarB." — UlanviUe : 
 ApolifMiiuj. 
 
 (2) To ]>ut or lay to rest. 
 " Though olaip'd oud cradUd in his nune'fl arms." 
 Cowpvr : Bepe. 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Agric. : To cut and lay with a cradle, as 
 grain . 
 
 2. Hydraul. Engin. : To transport a vessel 
 by means of a cradle. 
 
 "At a number of places In Lombordy and Venetia 
 the locks ai« hisufficient or absent, Hiid boats are 
 cradled and transported over the grade."— A'jiif^ftr .■ 
 Hirt. of Mech. 
 
 * B. Intrans. : To lie or lodge as in a cradle. 
 
 " Husks wheraUi the acorn cradled." 
 
 Shakeap. : Tempest, L 2. 
 
 era '-died, pa. par. or a. [Cradle, v.] 
 
 cra'-dling, pr. par., a., & s. [Cradle, v.] 
 A, &:. 'Rt Aa pr. peer. & partioip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. .^5 substantive : 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. lAt. : The act of laying or rocking in a 
 cradle. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The bringing up or nurturing from in- 
 fancy. 
 
 (2) Infancy. 
 
 n. Technically : 
 
 1. Coopering ; Cutting a cask in two length- 
 wise, in order to alluw it to pass tlirougli a 
 doorway or hatchway, the pai-ts being aiter- 
 wards united and re-hooped. 
 
 2. Carjientry : 
 
 (1) The framework in arched Or coved ceil- 
 ings to which the laths are nailed. 
 
 (2) The framework to which the entablatnre 
 of a wooden shop-front is fastened. 
 
 crseme, crame, cream, creame, 5. [Dut. 
 kraavi=a boutli, a stall; Gei*. krdiiLer=a. stall- 
 keejiei". ] 
 
 1. A merchant's booth ; a wooden shop ; or 
 a tent where goods are sold. {Scotch.) 
 
 "... if they make any merchuiidixe privUy in a 
 shop or crame. or come to the mervat^-place. wbtn 
 there la no puhlick men:ate."— *1 c^s Hed. Fub. aa, l6lPi 
 
 2. A pack or bundle of goods for sale. 
 
 "Ane pecJder is called au iimrclinnd, or creanuT, 
 qhua iMnrla ane mck i.r creamtt upon his back ; quha 
 ore called b^'imris ut tin- piiddill be the Sotteaiiien 
 of Uie icalmL' of Poluuiu "— ^■t^.•)l(' ; Vitrli. Biffji. 
 
 cr£eme-ware,ereazn-TPare.s. Articles 
 sold l>y such as keep booths or stalls. 
 
 "... booths or shtipM, uliere they sell— sfvcxul aorta 
 of cream-war f, aaUnun, mu^in, &c." — Qratul : Dvtcr. 
 Z.daiid, p. Ml. 
 
 craam-er, oramer, creamer, a. [Scotch 
 c/(r/«(i) ; er.\ A hui;kstt'i-, a i>edlar. 
 
 cr£em-er-le. oramery, creamerle, .«. 
 
 [.Scotch crirmer ; -ie =■ -y. ] J\It;ioliandifle, such 
 as is sold by a liuckatcr or pedlar. 
 
 craft(l), *ersaft,*craflte.*creft,.':. [.\.S. 
 
 crn-ft : Icol. kraptr, kra/tr; Sw., Dan., &, G\.t. 
 krojt = strength.] 
 
 L Ordinary I/tnguage: 
 
 1. Art, dexterity, skill. 
 
 " a poem 1b the work at Oie poet ; poesy is bis skill 
 or cra/t of mttking, the very fictiou itself of the 
 work." — Ben Jorucm. 
 
 2. Art, dexterity, or skill applied to bad 
 purposes ; aiiiifice, cunning. 
 
 ■' , . . a man in whom crufr and profligacy were 
 united . . ."—Maetuttaj/: BUt. Bug., ch. xv. 
 
 3. A manual act or occupation ; a trade, an 
 employment. 
 
 •' For since the birth of time, throughout all ages and 
 
 Hub tlie critrt erf the smith bean held In repute by 
 the penijle.' Longfellow: Evangeline, i. I. 
 
 4. The members of a particular trade. 
 "And because he was of the same crajt be abode 
 
 with them. . . ."—Actt rviU, a 
 
 5. Si:>ecially applied with the deflnit* artide 
 to the body or brotherhood of Fieemasous. 
 
 6. A corjioration, a guild. 
 
 "His craft, the I'lacksDilths, first ava, "Z^ 
 Led the procession, twa and twn " 
 
 Maj/ne : SiU^ Own, p. 2S 
 
 n. Jfaut. : A vessel. 
 
 " Built for freight, and yet for speed, 
 A beautiful iind gallant craft- 
 
 LuiigfvUow: The BuOUrng of the Stiip. 
 
 craft (2), s. [Croft.] A field neai- a house, 
 (In old husbandrj'.) (Scotch.) 
 
 "Or, faith I I fear, ths.t wl' thegeeee, 
 I ahortly boost to paaturB 
 
 r the cr(^ft Bome day." 
 
 BuTiu: A Orwini. 
 
 * craft, "crafte, 'crefte. v.i. & (. [A.a. 
 
 crn'Jtaii, gecrte/tan.] 
 
 A- Intrans. : To use craft, arts, or artifice ; 
 to act craftily. 
 
 "To say. Beseech yon, cease.— You have made fair 
 bands, 
 You, ajid your ciafta ! you have crafted fair! " 
 
 ShaKevp. : Coriolaatut, iv. & 
 
 B. Trans. : To gain or win by craft. 
 
 "Onnetbe er^ eny that atoL" Sutreham, p. L 
 
 crafter, s. [Crofter.] 
 
 " craft'-ful, a. [Eng. craft ;■ fuJiiy] Cunning, 
 aitful, crafty. 
 
 * craft'-ful-ly * craftfullich, adv. [Eng. 
 cmftfid; -ly.] Cunningly, cleverly, with ait 
 or skill. 
 
 " Tlie best clasV of al this tun 
 Cni/tfullich makid tlii« bi.3tuiL'" 
 
 /leU'j. Antig., a. 176. 
 
 craft -1-43^, • craftUicli, a. & adv. [M. H. 
 
 Ger. kiafidich.] 
 
 * A. As adj. : Cunning, skilful, clever. 
 
 "He wBSR clerk, thatwrothete thiscrVW»ch werk.' 
 — Relig. Antiq., ii. 176. 
 
 B. As adv. : With craft or cunning ; cun- 
 ningly, dexterously, artfully. 
 
 "... had. lor that cause. eraftUy persuaded 6oly- 
 man to take in hand the unfort^uiuieTersiau war.'~ 
 Knoltes. 
 
 craft'-i-nesa. s. [Eng. crafty; -^less.] Cun- 
 ning, art. crjiTt, artfulness, stratagem. 
 
 ■■. . . He taketb tlie wiaeiu their own cT-n/f/iiew."— 
 1 Cor. ill. 19. 
 
 * craft'-lcss, a. [Eng. ero^; -less.] Free 
 from craft ur art ; artless. 
 
 "... belplesa, crfV"'?*'**. Bcnd Innooent i>60ple.'— fip^ 
 Taylor : Holy Zieing ; Oh Covetotutteat, $ 6. 
 
 crafts-man, *oraftmon. *craftysman« 
 
 s. [Eng. cmft, and niun] A ntau skilled in 
 any particnhn- craft, trade, or occupation ; an 
 artiziin, a nie'-hanic. 
 
 crafts -maa-alij^, s. fEug. crajtsnian; 
 ■ship.] Tlie work of a craftsman or skilled 
 artizan. 
 
 "... ma^Xii&eent cr<ift$memiltip.''—RuMn. 
 
 " crffiftB'- mas - ter, s. [Eng. craft., and 
 ntai'tt'r.l One skilhid in any craft ; a nmster 
 of his craft or trade. 
 
 "There isart ill p'itl*^' n man mifihtaiMonlanni ft 
 trade. Thoae wbi> wito not iToughl up to it. seldom 
 prove their crttfrfmiu!er."~CotIier : On PritU. 
 
 Ger. chrv/tig, krcftig ; 
 
 Crafft-J^, • crafti, • crefti, a. [A.S. craftig ; 
 lev], kriiptvgr : O. H. " ' "■- ' '■■ 
 
 Don. kivfiig.] 
 
 1. Belonging to or indicating craft, know- 
 ledge, or skiU. (There was at first no insiuua- 
 lion of crookedness.) 
 
 " This O'clio ernfm tabernacle." 
 
 l.gdgate : Book (^ Trog«. 
 
 2. Possessing skill or dexterity ; skilled, 
 skilful. 
 
 ■'Ho wnm a noble crufti man of trees. "—HVel^/T*: 
 Kx'ni. xxxviii. 23. 
 
 3. Intiicating or charaoteriBcd by craft, ar^ 
 or cunning. 
 
 •t. Artful, cunning, wily. sly. 
 
 bSJl, bo^": potlt. J<S^l: cat. 9ell, chorus, 9hl2i. bench; go, ^em; thin, this: sin. a^; expect. Xenopbon, c^lst. -ing. 
 -olan, -tlan - shan. -tion, -sion = shim ; -tlon, -alon = zhnn. -cions, -tions, -slons - shus. -ble, -die, <tc. = bel, d^L
 
 1332 
 
 crag— crambidae 
 
 " Which simple votaries shall on trust receive, 
 Wbilti craftier Uigiibeliet, till they teliwe " 
 Moore: Lalla Sookh ; The t'eiUd Prophet of Kho- 
 rauan, 
 
 Or&g (1), *cragge, s. [Wei. craig ; Gael. 
 creag.] 
 
 1. A rough, steep rock ; a rugged, broken 
 cliflf. 
 
 2. Tlie rugged protuberances or prominences 
 of rocks. 
 
 " From craff to crag the aigoal flew." 
 
 Scott : The Lady of the Lake, v. 9. 
 
 crag-and-tail, crag and tall« s. 
 
 Geol. : A crag, rock, or hill, with a ]>reci- 
 pitoiis face on one side and with an accumu- 
 lation of boulders, gravel, mud, or similar 
 detrital matter on the other. Many of the 
 hills in Central Scotland are of this type. 
 For instance, the Castle Rock at Edinburgh, 
 with its steep western face, is a " crag," and 
 the eastward slope of the High Street and 
 Canongate constitutes the " tail." 
 
 crag-built, a. Built on a crag. 
 
 crag-covered, a. Covered with steep, 
 broken cliffs. 
 
 " But still I perceive an emotion the same 
 As I felt, when a boy. on the crag-covered wild." 
 ' Byron: Hours of Idlenest; When I Roved a young 
 ffighlaridar. 
 
 crag-platform, s. A standing place on 
 a crag. 
 
 " A huge crag-platform, smooth as burnished brass, 
 I chose." Tennyton : The Palace of Art. 
 
 €rS.g (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A south- 
 country word for a small beer vessel. 
 
 " Then you'll have brewed if I don't fail 
 A very pretty crag of ale." 
 Bomer : Fteai Burl«»que, 1,TM. [naUiweU : 
 Contrib. to Lexicog.) 
 
 Or&g (3), cralg, * cragge, s. [Dut. kraag ; 
 Ger. kTageiu] 
 
 1, The neck, the throat. 
 
 "Bearen the cragge so stiffe and so state.' 
 
 Spenser: Shepheards Calender, li. 
 
 2. The small end of a neck of mutton ; the 
 scrag (q. v.). 
 
 Urlig (4), s. [Provinc. Eng. crag, a term used 
 in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex to designate 
 masses of shelly sand used to fertilize soils 
 deficient in calcareous matter. (Lyell.y] 
 
 Geol. : Three series of British beds, all of 
 Pleioceue age ; the uppermost, the Norwich 
 Crag, being newer, and the Red Crag and 
 White or Coralline Crag being older Pleiocene. 
 Of the latter age is a series of foreign beds 
 called Antwerp Crag. The following series is 
 in a descending order : 
 
 1. The No)-wich, Fliado- Marine, or Mamma- 
 lifermis Crag: The first name is given be- 
 cause it is found chiefly in the neighbourhood 
 of Norwich. It consists of incoherent sand, 
 loam, and gravel, exposed on both sides of 
 the Yare. These must have been deposited 
 originally in an estuary ; for the organic re- 
 mains are partly land, partly fluviatile, and 
 partly marine. Characteristic mammalian 
 remains are the Mastodon arvemensis and the 
 Elephas meridionalis. Of 124 marine shells, 
 Mr. Searles Wood considers that 18 are ex- 
 tinct. Arctic shells are rarer than in the 
 beds above. 
 
 2. The Red Crag of Suffolk and Essex, d:c. : 
 It is the highest of the older Pleioceue strata, 
 It rarely exceeds 20 ft. in thickness. Ex- 
 cluding 25 species of molluscs derived from 
 other beds, there are, according to Mr. Searles 
 Wood, 256 known species of shells in the Red 
 Crag, of which 65 or 25 per cent, are extinct. 
 
 3. The White, Lower or Coralline Crag : It is 
 limited in extent, ranging only about 20 in. 
 in length by 3 in. or 4 in. in breadth, between 
 tlie rivers Stour and Aide in Suffolk. It is 
 calcareous iu composition, often consisting of 
 comminuted shells and remains of bryozoa. 
 F^om the abundance of the latter it is called 
 Coralline Crag, but this is somewhat of a 
 misnomer, for bryozoa are not real corals. 
 Mr. Searles Wood considers that 350 species 
 of mollusca have been found in it, of which 
 110, or 31 per cent., seem to be extinct. 
 
 1[ Corresponding in age to 2 and 3 is the 
 Antwerp Crag, found near the city after which 
 it ia called and along the Scheldt. 
 
 4. The Black Crag : The lowest part of the 
 Antwerp Crag, more ancient than any of the 
 British crag beds, and ap]'roaching the point 
 of junction with the Upper Miocene. (Lyell.) 
 
 cragge. 
 
 [Crag (1), s.] 
 
 crftg -ged, * craggid. * craggyd, a. [Eng. 
 
 crag ; -ed.] 
 
 1 1. Full of crags or steep, broken rocks ; 
 craggy. 
 
 " On a huge hill, 
 Cragged And steep, truth stands." Crathav. 
 
 *2. Covered with knots or lumps ; knotted. 
 
 " Aa knave wyth this craggyd knad hym kylled. " 
 Coventry Myit., \'. 384. 
 
 Or^g'-ged-ness, s. [Eng. cragged; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of being cragged ; crag- 
 
 giness. 
 
 "The craggedness or steepness of that mountain 
 maketh many parta of it in a manner inaccessible."— 
 Brerewood. 
 
 crag'-gi-ness, s. [Eng. craggy ; -Tiess.] The 
 quality or state of being craggy or abounding 
 in crags. 
 
 " The cragginesi and steepness of places up and 
 dovra."—BoweU : Itistruct.for Foraine Travel, p. 182. 
 
 Cr&g'-gy, a. [Eng. crag ; -y.] Full of or 
 abounding with crags or steep, broken rocks 
 and cliffs. 
 
 " The rest was craggy clifT. that overhung 
 Still aa it rose, impossible to climb. ' 
 
 J/iWon: P. L.. bk. iv. 
 
 cr^g^'-maji, cralgsman, s. [Eng. crag (i), 
 s., and vian.] One whose occupation, partly 
 at least, is to climb crags and cliffs for the 
 purpose of taking wild birds and their eggs ; 
 one skilled in climbing cliffs. 
 
 "I am more of a cragsman than to mind fire or 
 water."— Scott .■ The Pirate, ch. iv. 
 
 cral-flsh, s. [Crayfish.! 
 
 craig (1), 5. [Craq (1), 5.] 
 
 cralgsman, s, [Craosuan.] 
 
 craig (2), 5. [Craq (3), s.] The neck, the 
 throat. 
 
 "... as I hae dealt a' my life in halters, I think na 
 muckle o' putting viy craig in peril of a St. Johnstone's 
 tippet."— i!coff. H'averley, ch. xxxix. 
 
 craig-clalth, craig-clotli, s. A neck- 
 cloth. 
 
 " Item, tuenty craig-clotha and cravatts for men, 
 quhairof three giavatls laced." — Depred. on the Clan 
 CaJnpbell, p- 114. 
 
 craigh-Ung, a. [An Imitat. word. ] Coughing. 
 
 craik, v.i. [Craik (l), s.] 
 
 1. To cry like a hen ; to clock. 
 
 " The cry was so ogly of elfs, apes, and owles. 
 That geese and gaisling cryea and craiks." 
 
 Polwart : Watson t Coll., i\i.2\-t. 
 
 2. To croak ; to emit a hoarse sound. 
 
 "A pyet.— after alighting on a tree In his yeard, 
 craikt as is usuall with them ; he being at dinner. — 
 takes out his gun and Qres at her. . . ." — Law: Me- 
 morials, p. 2:io. 
 
 craik (l), s. [Crake (2), s.\ 
 
 craik (2), s. [Cabrick.] 
 
 crail« s. [Creel.] 
 
 crail-capon, s. A haddock dried without 
 being split. (Scotch.) 
 
 ■' To augment his drowth, each to his Jaws 
 A good Craii capon holds, at which he rugs and gnaws." 
 Antter Fair. C. il, st. 20. 
 
 " cralm (l), s. [Cream.] 
 
 * craim (2), s. [Cr.eme.] 
 
 * crake (l), s. [Crack, s.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : A boast. 
 
 "Leasings, backbitings, and vain-glorious crakes." 
 Spenser: F. Q.. II. xi. 10. 
 
 2. Old Ordn. : A kind of great gun or cannon. 
 
 " The tothyr, crakys war off wer. 
 That thai befor herd neuir er." 
 
 Barbour, six. 399, 
 
 crake (2), s. [Imitated from the cry of the 
 bird.] A bird ; the corncrake (q.v.). 
 
 crake-berry, s. Empelrum nigrum. 
 ^ Portiinnese Crakeherry: Corema alba. 
 (Treas. of Boi.) 
 
 crake, v.i. & /. [Crack, v.] 
 
 L Intrans. : To boast, to bluster, to crack. 
 
 " Then she is mortal bora, how so ye crake.' 
 
 Sprnter: F. Q., VII. vii. 60. 
 
 1[ Followed by of before that which is 
 boasted of. 
 
 " Each man may crake o/that which was his owne." 
 Mir. for Mag., p. iS". 
 
 II. Transitive : 
 
 1. To boast of, to vaunt, to puff. 
 
 " But I write more than thou canst crake or cry." 
 Uiren : Epigrams Englished, 1677. 
 
 2. To utter boastfully or vauntiugly. 
 
 " To whom the boaster, that all knights did blot, 
 With pixiud disdain did scoruefull aiiswer mak« :— 
 And further did uncomely Bi>eeehes crake." 
 
 Speruer; F. tj , V, Ui. IL 
 
 * criik'-el, v.i. [Crackle, v.] 
 
 * cra'-ker (1), s. [Cracker.] A boaster, a 
 braggart. 
 
 " Ne yet great crakers were ever great fighters.' 
 Damon and PUhias, sign. E. iiij. 
 
 cra'-ker (2), s. [Eng. crake(2),s. i-er.] The 
 Corncrake. 
 
 "The laud-fowls produced here are hawks extraor- 
 dinary good, eagles, wlovers, crows, wrens, stone- 
 chaker, craker, cackoo.— Martin : St. Kilda. p. 26. 
 
 cram, ^crammyn, *creminyii. *cromnie, 
 
 v.t. & i. [A,S. cnnmnian. Cogn. with Icel. 
 tremja = tosqueeze;Sw. fcra7Ha; Dan. kravinie.] 
 
 A, Tra7isitive: 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To stuff, press, or push in, so as to fill to 
 overflowing ; to crowd. 
 
 " Suffer US to famish, and their store-houses crammed 
 with grain . . ." — Shakesp. : Coriot. i, L 
 
 2. To fill With food beyond satiety ; to stuff. 
 " I am sure children would be freer from diseaBea, M 
 
 they were not c?-ammed so much . "—Locke. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To thrust, to force. 
 
 " In another printed paper it Is roundly expressed, 
 that he will cram his brass down our throats.' — Strife. 
 
 2. To puff out, to stuff. 
 
 "... Cram us with praise, and make us 
 As fat as tame things." 
 
 Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, i. 2. 
 
 3. To coach or prepare a pupil for an ex- 
 amination, by endeavouring to force into him 
 in a short time sufficient superficial knowledge 
 of the subjects required to enable him to pass. 
 
 B* Intransitii'e : 
 
 1. Lit. : To stuff one's self with food ; to eat 
 beyond satiety. 
 
 " Gluttony . . . with besotted base ingratitude 
 Crams, and blasphemes his feeder." 
 
 Milton .■ Comus, 779. 
 
 2. Fig. : To endeavour to force into one's 
 self in a short time a sufficient knowledge of 
 certain subjects to enable oneself to pass an 
 examination. 
 
 " It was no use telling the Civil Ser\'ice candidate* 
 they must not cram,"— Daily Telegraph, Oct 27, 188L 
 
 cram, s. [Cram, r.] 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The system of cramming for an examina- 
 tion ; a coaching. 
 
 2. A crammer, a coach. 
 
 " It was a great thing on one sid* to be a good eram 
 and on the other to take the cram veil."— Daily Tele- 
 graph, Oct 27, 1S8I. 
 
 3. A lie. (Sknig.) 
 
 II. ^Veaving : A warp having more than 
 two threads in each dent or split of the reed. 
 
 cretin' -be (1) , s. [Lat. crambe ; Gr. Kpa^^-q 
 (krambe) = cabbage, cole, kale.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of cruciferous plants, family 
 Raphanidae. The plant is without valves, 
 the upper joint globose, deciduous, bearing 
 ■ one pendulous seed upon a seed from the 
 bottom of the cell, the lower joint resembling 
 ft pedicel. Cravibe maritima Is the Sea Kale. 
 It is a glabrous plant with roundish, sinuated, 
 waved, and toothed glaucous leaves and white 
 flowers. It grows, though not very com- 
 monly, on sea-coasts or sandy or stony places 
 in Britain. When cultivated and blanched, 
 it is an excellent culinary vegetable, f. ta- 
 tarica is the Tatar Kenyer or Tartar-bread of 
 the Hungarians. It is eaten by them, peeled 
 and sliced, with oil, vinegar, or salt, or some- 
 times is boiled. 
 
 Cribn'-bi-dte, s. jil. [Lat. crambus (q.v.), and 
 fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida:.) 
 
 Entom. : A family of Moths, the typical one 
 of the group Crambides (q.v.). It consists of 
 small moths, the wings of which appear ample 
 during flight, but which when they are at 
 rest are so closely folded around the body as 
 to make the insect look almost tubular, and 
 hide it from all but careful eyes. They may 
 be called grass-moths, for they frequent every 
 variety of grassy places, flying from the ground 
 at every step which the observer takes. They 
 appear "from May to September. Thirty-three 
 
 f&te, at, fSre, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, thSre ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot, 
 or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian. «, oo = e ; ey = a. qu = Jew.
 
 crambides— cranberry 
 
 1333 
 
 British species are knowu. (Stainton, &c.) 
 [Crambus.) 
 
 Or&ni'-bi-des, $. pi. [Lat. crambus (q.v.), 
 and niasc. or fem. pi. adj. suff. -iths.] 
 
 Entom. : A group of Moths, tribe Pyrali- 
 dina. There are four families : (1) Eudoieidie, 
 (2) Galleridie, (3) Phycidte, (4) Crambidip. 
 Istainton.) 
 
 Or&mb'-ling. a. [A corruption of scrambling. ] 
 (For defluition see etymology.) 
 
 cramblinif-rockett s. A name given 
 to (1) 8isy7nf'riiim officinale, (2) Hcseda lutea. 
 {Britten ti: Holhtnd.) 
 
 *or&in'-l>6, ' crim'-'b© (2). «. [Etym. doubt- 
 faUl 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. A game in which one person namea, a 
 word, to which another endeavours to find a 
 rhyme. 
 
 *' Where every jovial tinker, for hie ctilnk. 
 May cry, miiie host, tu crambe .' Cive us drink," 
 Ben Jonson : The yew Inn, I. 1. 
 
 2. A wortl rhyming with another suggested. 
 II. Fig- ■ A joke, a game. 
 
 orambo - cllnk« crambo -Jingle, s. 
 
 Rhynu'S, doggerel verses. 
 
 er&in'-bfis, s. [Gr. Kpdfx^o^ (krainbos), as adj. 
 = dry, parched, shrivelled ; as subat. = a 
 blight in fruit] 
 
 Entom. : A genus of moths, the typical one 
 of the family Crnmbid:e (q.v.). The iierfet:t 
 tDAects have simple antennae and the labial 
 
 CRAMBUS BADIELLUS. 
 
 palpi so long as to constitute a beak in front 
 of the liead. The larvae, which have sixteen 
 legs, feed amongst moss in silken galleries. 
 Twenty seven British species are known. 
 (Stainton.) 
 
 or&mmed, pa. par. or a. [Cram, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Stuffed, filled to repletion. 
 
 2. Fig. : Coached up for an examination. 
 
 " The political and iieruianeut officials of the country 
 might Ije divided into two classes— the crammed and 
 the cTOJiiinen:'— Daily TeUffraph, Oct. 27. 188L 
 
 OT&m'-mer, 5. [Eng. cram; -er.] 
 
 1. Lit. : One who crams or fills himself or 
 anything to repletion. 
 
 2. Fig. : A contemi>tuous term applied by 
 Opponents to those private tutors who pre- 
 pare students for cnniiH-titive examinations. 
 
 " What was demanded wns thiit these studies should 
 be rescued from 'crammers.' But what was a 'cram- 
 mer' ) A priifessor was a jierson wliose pay came to 
 bill! Irrespective ii( his exerliona A 'cratnmer' wiis 
 A teacher whose pay depended wholly on hla exer- 
 tions."— J/r. Siiigwick ■ Univeriity /ntelliffence, Oxford. 
 In Timei. May 3o. 1877. 
 
 or&m-xning, pr. par., a., ifc s. [Cram, v.] 
 A. & B, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. The act of stuffing or filling anything to 
 repletion. 
 
 2. The act of stuffing or eating to satiety. 
 II. Figurativebj : 
 
 1. The system or act of coaching for an 
 examination. 
 
 2. The act of preparing for an examination 
 with an examiner. 
 
 * or&m -oi'Sy, ' cramoisie. * crammasy, 
 
 * crammesy, n. k s. [Fr. crnm-niii.] 
 A. -l-. atlj. : Crimson. 
 
 " Item ane gowne o( crammiMy satyne heich nckklt 
 with Alie small vane of cmmmasu velvot lynlt all 
 through with cramma*!/ velvot wltliout lioruls."— /m- 
 vtntoiH^, A. (1M9). p. S3. 
 
 B. As siibst. : Crimson cloth. 
 
 " In crammtiy clede and granit violate." 
 
 Duug. : Virgil. 399. 20. 
 
 crlimp,*crampe,3. &a. [O.B..G^r.ckrampho; 
 (J. Fr. cramp*:; Sw. kramp ; Dau. knimpe.] 
 [Clamp.] 
 
 A« As substantive : 
 
 L Ordinary Language: 
 
 1, Lit. : In the same sense as 11. 1. 
 
 2. Fig. : A restraint, a hindrance, a re- 
 striction, a shackle. 
 
 *' How does it prn.t« upon his tluinkless ear, 
 Crippling his pleasures with the cramp of fear ! " 
 Cowper: Truth. 
 
 II. Technically : 
 
 1. Med. : A spasmodic contraction of some 
 limb or mus<'le of the body, attended with 
 pain and numbness. [Spasm.] 
 
 2. Masonry : A bar of iron with bent ends, 
 used to unite adjacent blocks of stone in situ- 
 ations where they are exposed to wrenching, 
 as in piers, wharves, lighthouses, break- 
 waters, <tc. The stones in the Coliseum of 
 Vespasian were united liy bronze cramps. 
 (Knight.) It is sometimes called also a 
 CitAAiPERN (q.v.). 
 
 3. Carpentry : 
 
 (1) A rectangular frame with a tightening 
 screw, by which carpenters compress the 
 joints of framework, as in making doors and 
 other panel-work, and for other purposes. Its 
 purpose is somewhat similar Ui that of a 
 clamp. 
 
 (2) A bench-hook or holdfast. 
 
 4. Boot-making: A piece of board, shaped 
 like the front of' a boot, over which leather is 
 bent to form the ujjper of a boot or shoe. 
 (Knight.) [Crimp.] 
 
 5. Falconry : A disease to which hawks are 
 subject from cold, which aflects their wings. 
 
 B. As adj. : Difficult, knotty, obscure, 
 crabbed. 
 
 cramp-barlE, s. The popidar name given 
 in the United States to Viburnum oxyci>ccus, 
 an antispasmodic plant. 
 
 oraxnp-bone, s. The patella of a sheep, 
 80 called from its supposed efficacy in preserv- 
 ing the bearer from cramp. 
 
 cramp-drill, s. A portable drill having 
 a cutting and a feeding motion. In one ex- 
 ample the feed-screw is in the lower member 
 of the cramp-frame, and in the other one it is 
 in the upper portion and forms a sleeve around 
 the drill-spiudle which rotates within it. 
 (Knight.) 
 
 cramp-fish, cramp fish, s. 
 
 Ichthy. : A name for a kind of Ray, the 
 Torpetlo vulgctris, capable of giving a shock 
 tending to produce numbness in the part of 
 the human body through which it is sent. It 
 is called also the Old British Torpedo, the 
 Numl)-fish, the Wrymouth, the Electric Ray, 
 and the Cramp Ray. (Yarrell.) 
 
 cramp-iron, $• 
 
 MiKsniiry : An iron binding two stones to- 
 gether in a course. It has usually tuined- 
 over ends which penetrate the respective 
 ashlars. [Crampebn.] 
 
 cramp-joint, s. One in which the parts 
 are hnund together by locking-bars. 
 
 cramp-ray, cramp ray, s. The same 
 as Cramp-fi.sh (([ v.). 
 
 cramp ring, s. A ring worn as a pre- 
 servative against cramp. Such rings v.\-\f 
 solemnly consecrated or blessed by the kings 
 of England on Good-Friday. 
 ■• I, Rolicrt Moth, this tenth of our klug. 
 Give to thee. Joan Putluck. my biggest crump rinff." 
 Ordinary (O. Pl.). %. 250- 
 
 cramp-Stone, s. A stone carried about 
 as a preservative against cramp. Such stones 
 are said to have i»een first used about the 
 middle of the eleventh century. 
 
 Were very us<?ful." 
 
 mit-ntone, as I take U, 
 Maatinggr .- The Picture, r. 1. 
 
 cr&mp. v.t. [Cramp, s.] 
 I, Literally : 
 
 1. To affect with cramp. 
 
 " When tbe contracted Ilmba wew cramp'd . . .' 
 Dryden : Virgil. 
 
 2. To bind, fasten, or confine with cramp- 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To confine, to narrow down. 
 
 " There shall each poet share and triji. 
 Stretch, cramp, or Io|i the verse's limb." 
 
 Cowper: Ah Ode; Secundum A rUrn, I. 
 
 2. To hinder or restrain in growth, progress, 
 or action. 
 
 " He who serves h)u.etill restraints of dread upon his 
 sffiritB. which, even in the midst of action, crainpt 
 aud ties up his activity. ~—Souih : Sermtmt. 
 
 3. To bind or unite together. 
 
 "The diversified but connected fnhrick of onlverwU 
 jiifltlce is well cramped and bolted t'>^ether tU&U lU 
 [wrta . . .'—Hurk^ : Speech at Bristol )I780J. 
 
 cr&mped, pa. par. or a. [Cramp, v.] 
 
 OrSmp'-em, s. [Eng. cramp, and iron.] The 
 same as Cbamp, 5., II. 2 (q.v.), and Craus- 
 IRON (q.v). 
 
 cramp'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Cramp, v.\ 
 
 A. & B. j4s pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C, As snbst. : The act of fastening or hold- 
 ing with cramp-irons, 
 
 ^cr&mp'-ish, * craumpysshe, v.t. [Eng. 
 cntmj}.] To crfiinp, to euntrart. 
 
 "She . . . crampiahsth her liramea crokedly." 
 
 Chtiuccr: Qiietu Anelida, 174. 
 
 cr^mp'-it, * cramp-bit, s. (Gael, cramp- 
 aid.] 
 
 1. A cramiiing-iron. (.Scotch.) 
 
 2. An iron made to fit the sole of the shoe, 
 with small spikes in it, for keeping the foot 
 firm on ice or slippeiy ground. 
 
 " With crampett on our feet, and clubs in hand.* 
 Mtiici T/iretiodie, p. 149. 
 
 3. The cramp-iron of a scabbard. 
 
 "On tbe scabbard are placed (our round plates a( 
 silver oversilt. two of tbem near to the crampU an 
 enambled blew. . . ." — Inceiitoriet. p. Wl. 
 
 4. An iron spike driven in a wall for sap- 
 porting any thing. 
 
 5. The iron guard at the end of a staff, 
 
 cramp'-dn, crim-poon', s. [Fr. crampon.] 
 
 1. Bot. : An adventitious root, sening as a 
 fulcrum or support. 
 
 2. Aft'cft. : A clutch formed like a pair of 
 calipers, used in raising objects. 
 
 ■' Man with his crampont and harplng-irons cu) 
 draw aahore the great Leviathan."— ff(«c?/f .' Parly cf 
 Beatti, p. 7. 
 
 3. Mil. : Iron spikes worn on the boots, to 
 assist the foothold in climbing the slopes of 
 earthworks. 
 
 cramp-on'-ee, a. [Fr. cramponni, pa, par. 
 
 of cramponner = to ii.\ 
 
 with a cramp.] ^^ 
 
 Her. : An epithet for 
 a cross that has at each 
 end a cramp or cram- 
 poon. 
 
 cr&m-poonV s. 
 
 [Crampon.] 
 
 tCramp'-3^, a. [Eng. crampos£e. 
 
 cramp; -y.] 
 
 1. SutVering from or afflicted with crampi 
 
 2. Causing or producing cramp. 
 
 cr&n, crane, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A suffl- 
 cient quantity of unsalted herrings to fill & 
 barrel. (Scotch.) 
 
 "Tliey both fished and bought the herring fresh 
 from the comitry i>eople. Rt the great price of from 9i. 
 ti' lit. per rrtiriff (which is the full tif a bamjl of green 
 llsh) iw taken out of the net"— A Cig. Levfi* Statitt. 
 Af- , \i\. 282. {Jamieton.) 
 
 • oran'-age, s. (Low Lat. cranc^ium.] 
 
 1. A liberty to use a crane for drawing up 
 wares from the vesst-ls, at any creek of the 
 sea or wharf, unli' the land, and to make 
 prollt of it. It signifies also the money paid 
 and taken for the same. (Cou-el.) 
 
 2. Money paid for the use of a crane. 
 
 "To this objection it nilgbt Ber\-e for a full answer, 
 that there are ntlior duties then customsi and snbsidlea 
 due upon the landing of wares : for example, wharfage. 
 cranage, scavag.-, and such like."— .*Mfe JYiali: Ths 
 i/ri'iit Cautc of ImpiiSiti^.tu;. an. 1606. 
 
 crin -ber-rj^, t crane -ber-r^?, s. [Eng. 
 crane, and berry.] Names of similar import 
 arc found in many European languages. 
 
 L Singular: 
 
 1. (Of the form cranberry) : 
 
 (1) A plant, Vaccinium Oxycoocos, having 
 also the bonk-name of the Marsh Whortleberry. 
 
 h^ b^: p<J^t, }6^l; cat, ^eU. chorus, 9hln, ben^h: go. gem; thin, this; sin. a?: expect, yenophon, e^t- ph - t 
 -elan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon^sbun ; tlon, -jloa = zhuxu -clous, -tious, -slous = sbus. -ble, die, &c = b^l, dfL
 
 1334 
 
 erance — craaiichifl 
 
 "The iimvshea of Camljiiilt'esbire aud Lmcohishire 
 wfre covertd .Uiriiij,' s.uue lu-iitlis U every >-e:ir by 
 iuimeuee cIuuiIb of craftot." — Jfiivautas/ : HisL Eiig. 
 ch. iu. 
 
 " Tliat amaU iufautr; warr'd ou by cranet." 
 
 Mlttofi. 
 
 2. Astron. : A small southern constellation, 
 oneof thetweuty-seveii introduced by Lacaille. 
 It tiijures as Grus, the Crane. 
 
 3. Mech. : A machine for hoisting and lower- 
 ing heavy weights. It consists of a vertical 
 post or frame, wliiirh is rotatable on its axis, 
 and a jib or projecting ami over which the 
 chain or rope passes on its way from the 
 wiucli at the foot of the post to the load to be 
 lifted. 
 
 '■ Iu case the mould about it be so ponderous as not 
 to be removed by auy onUnaiT force, you nnvy then 
 raise it with a crane."— Mortimer. 
 "Then coinmei-ce hroueht into the pnbllck w.iik 
 Tlie busy merchimt. the big warehouse built, 
 Raia'd tha stjwng rra/ie." T/iomson: Autumn, 
 
 If The projecting arm or beam of a crane is 
 the jib. The post and jib collectively are 
 sometimes known as the gibbet. The rtia^^oual 
 is the stay. 
 
 i, Naiitical: 
 
 (1) A forked post to support a boom or 
 spare spar on deck. 
 
 (2) A projecting bracket to support spars, 
 &c. 
 
 5. Engin. : An overhanging tube for supply- 
 ing a tender with water ; a water-crane. 
 
 6. Lapid. : A contrivance to hold a stone, 
 and present it to tlie slicer of the lapidaj-y. 
 It consists of a clamp which moves horizun- 
 tally, having its bearings on a vertical post 
 rising from the bench of the lapidary. A 
 weiglited string is attached to the lever-arm, 
 and keeps the stone constantly jiressed up 
 against the slicer. [Slicer.] 
 
 7. Comm. : A machine for weighing goods, 
 on the principle of the crane. 
 
 8. Domestic : An iron arm or beam fixed to 
 the back of a fireplace, and used for suspending 
 pots, kettles, &c., on. 
 
 9. Dist. : A siphon, or bent tube, used for 
 drawing liquors out of a cask. 
 
 * 10. Old n'ar; A kind of baUsta, or catapult, 
 used for discharging large stones, in ancient 
 warfai'e. 
 
 % (1) Crowned Cranes : 
 
 Ornith. {PI): The Afiican Cranes of the 
 genus Balearica. 
 
 (2) Derrick Crajie : 
 
 Machiv. : A form of crane having spars for 
 Jib and post. [Derrick.] 
 
 (3) Gigantic Cranes: 
 
 Ornith. : A book-name for the Adjutants, 
 which are not of tlie family Gruidte, but are 
 Ardeidie (Herons) of the sub-family Cicouiuse 
 (Storks). 
 
 (4) Numidian Crane : 
 
 Ornith.: TheDemoiseUe(^7it7iroi)ciW€S virgo). 
 
 (5) Stanley Cranes : 
 
 Ornith., d:c. : East Indian cranes of the 
 genus Authropoides. 
 
 (6) True Cra nes : 
 
 Ornith. : A book-name for the sub-family 
 Gruinee. 
 
 crane-fly, s. 
 
 1. Sing, : Any two-wmged fly of the genus 
 Tipula or the family Tipulidfe. 
 
 2. PI. (Cram-Jiies) : Tlie genns Tipula or the 
 family Tipulidse. The typical species is what 
 is popularly known as Daddy Long-legs. 
 
 crane - like, a. Like a ciane ; long- 
 necked. 
 
 crane-necked, a. Long-necked. 
 
 "... oue of those purse- mouthed, crane-necked, 
 cleaii-bi-ushed. pacific iudividu.'ds. . . " " 
 Sartor Resa.rtus, bk. i., ch. iii- 
 
 crane'9-l>ill, s. [Craxesbill.] 
 
 crane (2), s. [Crau.] {Scotch.) 
 
 crane, v.i. & (. [Crane, s.] 
 
 A. Intram. : To stretch out one's neck like 
 a crane ; to stare. 
 * B. Trans. : To raise, to lift. 
 
 " What engines, what instruuieuta are used In cran- 
 ing up a soul sunk below the centre to the highest 
 heaven."— flitf«, vol. iv., aer. 9. 
 
 cranes -bill, crane's-bill, s. [Eng. crane's, 
 and hill] 
 
 It has a filiform stem, ovat« evergreen leaves, 
 glaucous beneath, their margin revolute and 
 entire ; a terminal single-flowered peduncle, 
 a four-parted revolute corolla, and a berry 
 of a bright roseate hue. It is found in peat 
 bogs, especially those where sphagnum grows. 
 The berries are often made in tarts, for which 
 they are well adapted, llie deeply-divided 
 revolute segment.s of the corolla have led 
 Richard and other botanists to separate the 
 species from Vaccinium and call it Oxycoccos 
 palustris, 
 
 (2) Vaccinium VitU-idcea (north-east of Scot- 
 land). 
 
 (3) A Tctostaphylos Uva^trsi (chiefly in Aber- 
 deenshire). 
 
 2. {Of the farm craneberry. Used in Suther- 
 landsliire) : The same as I. 1, (1). 
 
 ^ (1) American Cranberry: Vaccinium ma- 
 erocarpum, or Oxycoccos niacrocarpits, or ma- 
 crocarpa. It is found through a great part of 
 North America. The berries are exported 
 to England. 
 
 (2) Tasmanian Cranberry: An epacrid (As- 
 troloma humifxsnm). It has scarlet blossoms 
 and a green, whitish, or slightly reddish fruit, 
 about the size of a currant ; this consists of 
 a viscid, apple -flavoured pulp, enclosing a 
 large seed. 
 
 n, PI. (Cranberries) : 
 
 Bot. : Tlie name given by Lindley to the 
 order Vacciuiacete (q.v.). 
 
 craniberry-gatlierer, s. An implement 
 shaped like a rake, and adapted to catch below 
 the berries on the stalk, and collect them in 
 a bag or box attached to the rake-head. 
 {American.) (Knight.) 
 
 cranberry tart, s. A tai-t made of 
 cranberries. [Cranberry, I. 1. (1)-] 
 
 * oranpe (1), s. [O. Fr. cren = a breach, cleft.] 
 A crack or chink in the wall through which 
 the wind blows. 
 
 Qran9e (2), s. [O.Fr. crans.] 
 
 1. Naut. : Any boom iron, but particularly 
 an iron cap attached to the outer end of a 
 bowsprit, through which the jib-boom passes. 
 
 2. Fabric: Probably some stufi" made of 
 hair. 
 
 "XX fyve elhs & 3 of tanne [tawney] erance. fvve 
 elUa 4 a half of rowaiid taaue. lii] ell is & 3 of mellais 
 that is rycht gud."— Jftard. Jieg.. A. Uib. v. 15. 
 
 'or^iu^b, V.t. [Crauncel] 
 
 "... but she cau cntnch 
 A BACk of small coal . . ." 
 
 B. Jrniton : M'lgn. Lady. 
 
 *cranck, *crSjik, a. [Crank, a.] Lively, 
 active, spirited. 
 
 CraJlO(l), s. [A S.cran., crano, crcBn ; Sw. Irana, 
 trane: Dan. trane (the bird), krane (the ma- 
 chine); Dut. & Low Ger. kraan; H. Ger. 
 kranich ; Com,, Wei., & Arm. garan ; Fr. grue ; 
 Sp. grva, grnlla; Port, gron; Ital. grna, gru ; 
 Lat. grus ; Gr. yepavo'i (geranos) = (1) a crane 
 (tlie bird) ; (2) a crane for lifting weights . . . 
 from the root geran.] 
 1. Ornithology £ Ordinary Language : 
 
 (1) Sing. : Any bird of the genus Grus, or 
 the Camily Gruidte (q.v.). The Common Ciane 
 is Grus cinerea. The tip of the bill is horn- 
 coloured, its middle part greenish-black, tlie 
 base reddish. The top of the head, which is 
 naked, is of a red colour ; the plumage iu 
 general is an ashy grey ; the throat, neck, and 
 occiput darker ; the feet black— length 3 feet 
 8 in. to 3 feet 10 in. It is a grallatorial bird, 
 frequenting marshes, but lias certain affinities 
 to the Rasores. It is a migratory biid, in 
 winter hving in India, Egj-pt, and other waim 
 countries of the old world, and in summer 
 migrating to the north. In these passages it 
 flirts, generally by night, high in ah-, in a large 
 wedge-formed flock, led by a single leader, or 
 in long hnes, and with discordant cries. These 
 movements attracted the notice of the ancient 
 classic writers. The crane was once common 
 in the fenny parts of England, now it is rare. 
 Wliere it breeds, which is in the north of 
 Europe and Siberia, the nest is among rushes, 
 or even on the walls of unfrequented houses. 
 The eggs, two in number, are pale bluish- 
 
 , green, with brown marking.'?. [Grus, Gruid.e. ] 
 "Like a crane, or a flwallow, so did I chatter."— 
 Isa. xxxvili, 14. 
 
 (2) PI. : The birds of the genus Grus, or the 
 sub-family Gruinie, orthe family Gruid8e(q.v.). 
 
 Cate, fit, fere, amidst, what, f^ll, fother ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t, 
 OP, wore, w^lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ». <B = e. ey = a. qu = kw« . 
 
 I. Bot., d-c. : 
 
 1. Sing. (0/ the two forms) : A general English 
 name for the species of Geranium. 
 
 CiLUIE S-BILL. 
 
 "Ta there any blue half so pure, and deep, and tender, 
 as that of the lar»e criine's-biU, the Geranium praleiue 
 of the \jiiUimiitaf "—Black : Advent, of a Phavton, ch. 
 XX. (DaDiea.j 
 
 2, PI. (Of the form Crauesbills) : The name 
 given by Lindley to the order Geraniaceae 
 (q.v.). 
 
 11 Crowfoot Cranes-bill : [So called from the 
 form of tlie leaves]. Gtranium pratense. 
 
 IL Surg. (Of tlte form Craue's-bill) ; A pair 
 of long-nosed pincers. 
 
 eraxigt s. [Dut. kreng = a carcass.] The car- 
 cass of a whale. 
 * cran'-gle, v.t. [Crankle, Crinkle.] To 
 
 twi^t, t') curl. 
 
 " It LTf w a seriJent fell with head and taile ; 
 Which crangling crept, and rauuu from trod to trod 
 lu uuuiy a kjiot." lia Barta*. (\ures.\ 
 
 Grans' -on, s. [Gr. Kpayy^v (krangoii) = a 
 shrimp, a prawn, or some similai' animal.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Crustaceans. C. vulgaris 
 is the Common Shrimp. 
 
 crang-6n'-i-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. crangon, 
 and It-m. pi. adj. sufl". -idee.] 
 
 Zool. : A family of macrourous (long-tailed) 
 Crustaceans. The internal antennae are in- 
 serted in the same line as the external ones, 
 the tii-st joint of the latter having a lai'ge oval 
 or triangular appendage. The front pair of 
 feet are terminated by a monodactylous hand 
 or subcheliforni extremity. [Crangon.] 
 
 cra'-m-a,s. [LowLat. cra?iium(q.v.).] [Cra- 
 nium.] 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Molluscs, the typical oue 
 of the family Crauiadie. The shell is snionth 
 or ladiuttily striated, the lunbo of the dorsal 
 valve subcentral ; that of tlie ventral valve 
 subcential, marginal, or prominent and cap- 
 like, with an obscure triangular area traversed 
 by a central Hue. Five recent species are 
 kjiown from Spitzbergen, Britain, the Mdli- 
 ten-auean, India, and New South Wales ; 
 thirty-seven fossil have been found from the 
 Lower Silurian onward till now. Tlie range 
 of the former is to 150 fathoms. (Woodward, 
 ed. Tate.) 
 
 t cra-ni'-a-daa, cra-m'-i-ds9. 5. pi. [Mod. 
 Lat. crania, and fen'i. pi. adj. stiff, -irf^r.] 
 
 Zool. : A fUmily of Molluscs, class Braehio- 
 poda. The shell, which is jmnctate, is orbi- 
 cular, calcareous, and hingeless, attached by 
 the umbo or by tlie wliole breadth of the 
 ventral valve, rarely free ; the dorsal valve is 
 limpet-like, the disk with four large muscu- 
 lar imi'ressions, and digitated vascular ones. 
 Only known genus. Crania (q.v.). 
 
 cra'-ni-al, s. [Mod. Lat. cranialis, from 
 cranium (q.\.), and suff. -ttlis.] Pertaining or 
 relating to the cranium (q.v.). Thus there 
 ai-e a cranial ca\itj', a cranial flexufl, cranial 
 arteries, nerves, ganglia, and sinuses. 
 
 crar-nich'-i-dse (ch guttural), s. pi. [Mod. 
 Lat. cranichis (q.v.), and leni. pi. adj. sutf. 
 •idfc] 
 Bot. : A family of Orchids, tribe Neotteie. 
 
 cra'-nich~XS (ch guttural), 8. [Gr. Kpat-os 
 (kranos) = a helmet, which the flower some- 
 what resembles, and txts (ichis), an arbitrarily 
 formed suffix (?).] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of Orchids, the typical one 
 of the family Cranichidae (q.v.). The flowers
 
 craniidse— cranked 
 
 1335 
 
 are inconspicuous. Tlit; genua is soniewhat 
 lirA'\ The species are uutives of America. 
 
 cra-ni-i-d», s. pi. tCRANiAD-B.] 
 
 ti-a-ni-O, i-1 c&nipos. [Lat. crani{vm): o con- 
 nective.] Pertainiiigor related to the cranium 
 and also to some other part. 
 
 cranio - facial, a. Pertaining to the 
 cranium ami to tlie face. Tims tlieie is a 
 crauio-facial axis fnrmed by certain bones. 
 
 cranlo-vertebral, a. 
 
 AmU. : Pertaining or relating to the cranium 
 and to the vertebrie. 
 
 tcra-JU-oS'-no-m^, s. [Gr. Kpavlov (kranion) 
 = the skull, and yvuifiij (gnOni^ = the means 
 of knowing, a mark, a token, . . . the organ 
 by which one peroeives or knows, the uiiud, 
 . . . judgment, opinion.] The science founded 
 on knowledge of the peculiarities of the cra- 
 nium in dillereut individuals or races. 
 
 ora'-ni-oid, a. [Mod. Lat. crania (q.v.), and 
 Gr. el5o? (cidos) ~ . . . form.] 
 
 Zool. : Resembling the molluscs of the 
 genns Crania ; pertaining to the family Cra- 
 niadse. 
 
 "The Orblculoid and Cranioid groups . . . afforj 
 some characteristio Bi>eciea."— J/urcftiion ; SUtiria, cli. 
 viit. 
 
 cra-ni-o-lar'-i-a, s. [Dimin. of Low Lat. 
 cranium = a skull, which the capsules some- 
 what resemble, aud fem. sing. adj. sutf. -aria.] 
 Bat. : A genu3 of Pedaliads. tribe Pedalea:. 
 Tlie fleshy sweet root of Craniolaria annua, a 
 West Indian plant, when dry is said to be a 
 bitter cooling medicine. Moreover, it is pre- 
 served in sugar as a delicacy. 
 
 cran-i-ol-og'-ic-al, a. [Eng. craniolog(y) ; 
 -icaZ.] Pertaining "or relating to the science 
 of craniology (q.v.). 
 
 "The choicest cranioloffical treasureB obtained from 
 theiHfferoiit reigns of thatv^t emi>il6."~THe fteader, 
 June 2u(l, iBee, p. H2. 
 
 cra-ni-ol'-og-ist, s. [Eng. craniologiy) ; 
 -ii-t.] One who studiea the science of crani- 
 ology (u-v.). 
 
 cra-ni-ol'-og-y, s. [Fr. cranioJogie; Gr. 
 KoavLot' {kranivn) = the skull, and Aoyo? 
 (ujgos) — ... a discourse.] A scientific study 
 of the criiniuin, or the sum of the knowledge 
 acquired by such studj-. The examination uf 
 the cranium is an essential part of anatomy, 
 altogether independent of the inferences mth 
 regard to the mental proclivities which may 
 be deduced from it. The comparison of dif- 
 ferent crania is also essential to ethnology 
 and archaeology. 
 
 OTa-ni-6in-et-er» s. [Gr. KpavCov (kranion) 
 
 = thf sknll, and ^teVpoi' {metmn) = a measure.] 
 An instrnnientlornK'asiU'ingtliesizps of slculls. 
 Dr. Morton gives the following as the average 
 result of numerous measurements of akuUs :— 
 European . . .87 cubic inches. 
 Malay . . . 86 ,, „ 
 Negro . , . 83 ,, „ 
 
 Mongol ... 82 „ „ 
 Ancient Egyptian . 80 „ „ 
 American . . 79 „ ,, 
 Ancient Peruvian 75 to 79 ,, ,, 
 Professor Huxley saya that the most capa- 
 cious European skull has a capacity uf 114 
 cubic inche-s ; the smallest, 55 inches. SchaaH- 
 bausen ttnds Hindoo skulls of 46 cubic inchL's. 
 
 Cra-ni-o-met'-rf-cal, a. [Eng. cranio- 
 metr(y); -ical.] Pertaining to craniometry 
 
 (q.v.). 
 
 cra-iii-6m'-et-r5^, s. [9t. eranionietri^.] 
 (Oraniomfter.] The measurement of the 
 cranium. 
 
 " lu coiinexlnn wHth the author's own s]tecial study 
 of craiii'/)netr'/."—.ithe>utun^ MurcU *, liii. 
 
 Cra-nI-68'-c6p-ist, S. [Eng. cranioscnp(y) ; 
 ■dst.] One proficient in, or at least who 
 studies cranioscopy (q.v.). 
 
 Ora-ni-OS'-Cop-^, s. [Fr. craninscopie ; Gr. 
 Kpoitoi' (krani'ui) = the fikull. and o-KOTreuj 
 (sknpeo) — to look at or after a thing.] The 
 examination of the shape of the cranium ; 
 phrenology. 
 
 ora'-m-um, s. [Low Lat., from Gr. KpavCov 
 (kranion) — the skull.] 
 
 A not. : Tlie bony or cartilnglnous case con- 
 taining the brain. The craTiiuni aud the fa^ 
 
 taken together constitute the skull In shape 
 it is s|)heroidal, a form which offers the 
 gieatest resistance to e.\t"^rnal violence. This 
 strength is increased by the compound struc- 
 ture of the cranial bones, which, as a rule, are 
 in two tables, the one external, the other 
 internul. The cranium is composed of 
 eight bones : one, the occipital bone, t^vo 
 pai'ietal, one frontal, and two temporal bones, 
 
 CRANIUM. 
 
 0. Occipital. p. Paj-ietal. /. Froutal. 
 t Temporal. «. Spheuoid. «. Ethmoid. 
 
 with the sphenoid and the ethmoid bones. 
 The principal part of the vault of the cranium 
 is formed by the parietal bones, which rtst 
 upon the wings of the sphenoid and upon the 
 temporal bones : these so overlap the lower 
 jjarts of the parietal bones, as to prevent 
 them startiug out ; in fact, they operate in the 
 same way as the tie-beama in the roofs of 
 houses. 
 
 " That BUbstanoes ami raodea of every kind 
 Are meie iuipreaaiuna on the pHAsivt miud ; 
 And he that splits iiis cranium, brtaka at most 
 A fancied h«ad a^jaiust a fimcied post " 
 
 Coxcfjer : Anii-Thelyphthora. 
 
 crS:ikt *cranke, s. [An original English 
 rout, of which other languages have only less 
 distinct traces: the original form was kraiik 
 = to bend, to twist. Cf. But. kronkd. = a 
 rumple, a virrinkle ; kronkeln = to rumple, to 
 wrinkle, to bend, to turn, to wind. (Skeat.y] 
 [Crank, a.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 
 I, Lit. {Of a materiai body, as a plamt, dc.) : 
 
 1. A turn, winding, or revolution. 
 
 "So nicewise jrrlm Sir Satunie oft doth spare 
 His stterne aapect. and calmo hla crabbed lookea. 
 So many tuming cru/iks tlii-se liave, so many crookes." 
 Speni^ : F. Q., VIL vll. 62, 
 
 2. In the same senses as B. 
 * II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Any turn, revolution, or \iclssitude. 
 
 2. Any conceit formed by twisting or chang- 
 ing in aiiy manner the form or meaning of a 
 word ; a pun. 
 
 3. {U. S.) A person whose mental faculties 
 have been wrongly twisted or bent in one 
 parlieular respect or particular reepecta; a 
 mild monomaniac ; hence any eccentric in- 
 dividual. 
 
 B* Techitically : 
 
 1. Machinery : 
 
 (1) An ami (called the web) at right angles 
 to an axis, by which motion is imparted there- 
 to or received th^Tefrum. The crank on tlie 
 axis of a grindstone or a faiming-mill is a 
 familiar instance. The crank is also a valued 
 device in converting a rotary into a recipro- 
 cating motion, or conversely. An example uf 
 the former is found in the saw-mill ; of the 
 latter, in the steam-engine. Watt is the in- 
 ventor of the latter application of it. The 
 crank was lii-st used in onnection with steam- 
 navigation by William Symington, in 1802, nn 
 his second steam-boat, the ''Charlotte Dun- 
 das." The crank was fixed on the paddle- 
 shaft of the stern-wheel which impelled the 
 vessel, and was worked from the piston-ri>d 
 by means of a connecting-rod. Since then 
 the crank has aujierseded the sun-and-planot 
 wheel motion and all other devices for pro- 
 ducing rotary motion in the steam-engine. 
 The bell-crank, so called from its frequent 
 use in bell-hanging, is only used to change 
 the direction of a roclprocating motion. A 
 two-thi-ow or three-throw cmnk-slmft is one 
 having so many cranks set at ditfereut angles 
 on the shafts. 
 
 (2) A contrivance used for labour in prisons, 
 consisting of a small wheel, like the paddle- 
 wheel of a steamer, which the prisoner hne to 
 turn with a handle in a box more or less filled 
 with gravel. 
 
 2. Naiit. : Iron braces which aupport the 
 lanlerns on the poop-quarters, 
 
 3. Minitig: That part of the axle of the fly 
 which is bent into three knees, or right angles, 
 and three jirojecting parts ; one of the parts 
 is i>arallel to the axis, ami has the upper i>art 
 of the crank-hook collared roimd it (Weak.) 
 
 crank* * cranck« * cranke, a. & s. [IceL 
 
 A;;(i/iA.T = siek.iU; Dut.iiUer.fcru7iA;.] [Crank, 
 s.] 
 
 A. As adjective : 
 
 1. Ordinal^ Language: 
 ■ 1. Sick, ill. 
 
 2. In a shaky or loose condition ; cranky. 
 
 "Id the case of the Auatrlaii Empire the cranA 
 machinery of tho doublu government would augment 
 all the difficulties aud enfvehle every etlbrt of the 
 atAte.' -Times. Nov. 11, 1876. 
 
 " 3. Lively, merry, brisk, active, sprightly. 
 
 ■■ He, who wae a litle before bedied aod caried lyke 
 a dead karkas on fuwer mauuea shoulders, was now 
 crurU:tiand tu^titi." — Vdal : Mark 0. 
 
 * 4, Strong, mighty. 
 
 " Towered the Great Harry, crank and tall." 
 
 L^.itijfeUiitr : The Building f/ the Ship. 
 
 1 5. Peevish, morose, sour- tempered, cranky. 
 
 n. Naut : Liable to upset ; an epithet for 
 a vessel when she cannot bear her sail, or 
 when her floor is so narrow tliat she cannot 
 be brought on tlie grouud without danger. 
 
 " In plying down the river, the Resolution wm 
 found Uj be very crank, which made it neeesaary to 
 put into Sheemess in order to remove tbie evil, by 
 making some alteration In her upper works."— Coo*; 
 Voyagv, vol. Ui,, bk. i,, ch. L 
 
 B. As subst. : A sick person. 
 
 ". . . Bome notable examples of Buch counterfeit 
 cranks, and every village almost will yeeld abundant 
 testim.iiiies ainougst us; we have DnuunererB. Abrv 
 ham-meu," tie.— Burton ; AjuU. of Melancholy, p. 169. 
 
 crank-axle, s. 
 
 1. Vchid>is: An axle bent down between 
 the wheels, in order to lower the bed of the 
 waggon and make loading more easy. 
 
 2. Stmm-cngine : The driving-axle to which 
 are connected the piston-rods of a locomotive 
 engine. In Atnenca they are connected to 
 wrists on the drive-wheels. 
 
 crank-blrd, s. A local name for the 
 Lesser Spotted Woodpecker {Picns ininor). 
 From the cry, whi<:h is said to resemble the 
 creaking of a windlass. 
 
 crank-l>race, s. The usual form of 
 brace, which has a bent shank by wliich it is 
 
 rotated. 
 
 crank-hatches, s, pi. Hatches for 
 
 covering the crank.-i of the engines within 
 
 steamboats. 
 
 (»:ank-hook, s. The bar connecting the 
 treadle aud crank in the common footdathe. 
 
 crank-pin, s. A pin connecting the ends 
 of a duuble crank or projecting from the end 
 of a single crank. In either ease it is for the 
 attachment of a pitman or connecting-rod. 
 
 orank-puUer, s. A machine for pulling 
 the crank oil' an axle or shaft. (Knight.) 
 
 crank-shaft, s. A shaft driven by a 
 crank, such as that of the grindstone. 
 
 crank-Wheel, s. A wheel ha^^ng a 
 wrist to which a pitman or connecting-rod is 
 attarlied, and acting as a crank while the 
 periplieral portion may act as a fly-wlieel. or 
 may constitute a pulley or a traction- wheel. 
 {Knight.) 
 
 * crank, v.i. & (. (Crank, a.] 
 
 L Intrans. : To run in and out, to wind and 
 tmn, to dudge. 
 
 •■ He cranks and crosaes with a thous-and doublea" 
 3?fikfiip^ : t'lnt'is and AdoTtU. 
 
 2. Tni'is. : To shackle ; to apply the hob or 
 ham-shackle to a horse. 
 
 " Aa for the reward of presumption, It is In Scotland 
 to be crmikU befora aud kicked behind."— /*ffrii* <if 
 Man, I, 267. 
 
 cranked, a. [Eng. crank; -ed.] Having a 
 bend or turn. 
 
 cranked tool, £. 
 
 Iron-turning : A tool which is made to em- 
 brace the rest, by which it is prevented from 
 slipping away from the work. A pin is in- 
 serted in one of the holes in the rest, to pre- 
 vent the eseape of the tool sideways. Tlie 
 direct iienetratinn is obtained by depressing 
 the handle ; the lateral motion by rotating the 
 tiiol by its transverse handle, wliifh may be a 
 hand-vice temporarily sereweil upon the shaft, 
 or a shoulder-rest handle. (Knight.) 
 
 bSil, \i6^; p^t, j6^U cat, 9ell, chorus. 9hln. bon^h; go, gem; thin, this: 8in» a;: expect, ^enophon, exist -ing. 
 - cian, -tian = shan. -Uon, -slon - shun ; -tlon, -fiion = ahun. -Uous, -Bious, -clous ^ shus. -ble. -gle, &c = b^l, gel.
 
 1336 
 
 cranking— craspeda 
 
 Cr&nk'-ing, pr. par. or a. [Crank, v.] 
 
 *cr^h''kle. v.t. & i. [A freq. form from 
 C7-rt?i^. V. (q.v.).] 
 
 1. Trans. : To break into turns or angles ; 
 to bend, to wind. 
 
 "Old Vaga's stream, 
 Forc'd by the sudden shock, her wonted track 
 Foraook. and drew her huiaid train aalope, 
 Cratikling her bauke " PhUipi : Oder, bk. L 
 
 2. IntTaiis. : To bend, to turn, to twist, to 
 wind. 
 
 " Now on along the crankling path do keep. 
 Then by a rock turns np anothor way." 
 
 Drayton : The Baront' Wars, bk. vi. 
 
 •cr5n'-kle, s. [Crankle, v.] a bend, a 
 turn, a twist, a winding ; an angular promi- 
 nence. 
 
 *Oran'-kled, a. [Eng. crankl(e); -ed.] Bent, 
 twisted, turned. 
 
 • crd,n'-klmg, pr. par. or a. [Crankle, v.] 
 Twisting, bending, turning, winding. 
 
 " Meander, who is said so intricate to be, ^ 
 
 Hath not BO many torus, nor cranfciinff nooka as she. 
 Drayton : Poly-Olbion, S 7. 
 
 crS,nk'-ness, s. (Eng. crank; -ness.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Health, vigour. 
 
 2. Naut. : A disposition to overset. 
 
 *oranl£'-ous,a. [Eng. crank; -ous.] Fretful, 
 irritable, captious, cranky. 
 
 " This while she's been in crankoui mood, 
 Her lost Militia flr'd her bluid," 
 
 Burtu .■ Eamett Cry and Prayer. 
 
 Or^k'-y, a. [Eng. crank ; -t/.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : Irrit^Tble, whimsical, fldgetty. 
 
 " What a cranky old brute."— if. Kingiley : Oeoffry 
 Bamlyn. ch. ixvii. 
 
 2. Navt. : Liable to be overset ; crank. 
 
 ♦ cr^n'-nied, a. [Eng. cranny; -ed.] Full 
 
 of crannies or chinks. 
 
 oran'-nog, t crSji'-noge, s. [It.] 
 
 Arr.ha;ol. : Afortilied lake dwelling, of which 
 many occur in Ireland. Tliey are supposed 
 to have been formed about the ninth or tenth 
 century. 
 
 "The crannogs or lake dwellings."— ^(Actkfup*, 
 
 Oct. 3ft, 1880, p. 664. 
 
 cran'-ny, * crany, s. [Fr. cran = a notch ; 
 Lat. crena.] 
 
 1. Ord. Lang.: A crevice, a chink, a small 
 or narrow opening or tissure ; a comer, a hole. 
 
 2. Glass-making : A tool for forming the 
 necks ef glass bottles. 
 
 Or3.n'-n^, a. [Etym. doubtful. Probably 
 connected with crank (q.v.).'} Pleasant, brisk, 
 jovial. 
 
 •crin'-n3?, v.L [Cranny, s.] 
 
 1. To be or become full of crannies or 
 chinks, to crack, to open. 
 
 " Tlie ground did cranny everywhere."- GoWinj;. 
 
 2. To haunt or frequent crannies ; to pass 
 through crannies. 
 
 * cran'-nyed, * orannyd, a. [Crannied.] 
 
 oran-reuoll, s. [Gael, crauntarach.] Hoar- 
 frost. 
 
 " To thole the winter's sleety dribble, 
 An' cranreuch cauld ! " 
 
 Bunu : To a Mouse. 
 
 cran-tar'-a, cran-tar'-ra, s. [Gael., from 
 era /! ?i = cross, and (air = shame. So called 
 be'\iuse to neglect it was regarded as shame- 
 ful.! The fiery cross sent round to summon 
 the Highlanders to rise. 
 
 * crants, * crance, 5. [Ger. kram ; Sw. & 
 I)ut. krans ; O. l)ut. krants.] A garland, a 
 wreath. 
 
 " Yet here she Is allow'd her virgin cranU." 
 
 Shaketp. : Hamlet, v. L 
 
 Orap (1), v.t [Flem. kroppen.] To stufT, to fill. 
 
 * crap (2), v.t. [Crop.] To crop, to lop. 
 
 " Fu* Togie, an' fu' hlythe to crap 
 The winsome flow'rs frae Nature's lap." 
 
 Fergiifon : Poems, iL 32. 
 
 crd,p (1), s. [Etyra. doubtful.] Buckwheat, 
 Polygonum Fagopyrxim. 
 
 cr&p (2), s. [Crop.] 
 
 1. A crop. (Scotch.) 
 
 2. The top of anything. 
 
 ^ Crap and root : Wholly, entirely, every bit. 
 
 " And ye may mind, I tauld you crap and root 
 Fan I came here." Rost : Belenore, p. 30. 
 
 crap-leatber. s. Leather made from 
 thin cow-hides. Used for pumps and light 
 shoes. 
 
 * crap-ande, * crapawte, * crepawde, 
 '^ crepawnde, s. [O. Fr. crapaut; Fr. 
 crapaud = a toad.] The stone chelonitis, or 
 toad-stone (q.v.). [Bufonite.] 
 
 "Crapaude, a precious jmma —crapaudine."— Pall- 
 grave. 
 
 cr^p'-au-dine, 5. & a. [Fr.] 
 
 A. A $ substantive : 
 
 1. Arch. : A pivot. 
 
 2. Farriery : An ulcer on the coronet of a 
 horse. 
 
 B, As adjective : 
 
 Arch. : Moving or turning on pivots top and 
 bottom (applied to doors). 
 
 crape, s. [Fr. cr^pe ; O. Fr. crespe = curled, 
 frizzled, crisp ; Lat. crispiis = crisp (q.v.) ] 
 
 Fabric: A gauzy fabric made of raw silk, 
 and woven without crossing. Uncoloured, or 
 gaily dyed, it is a rich shawl-stuff. Coloured 
 black and crimped, it is a mourning-goods. 
 Smooth craj'C is used in ecclesiastical habits 
 of a certain order, not quite so elevat«d as the 
 cambric lawn of a bishop. Silk intended for 
 crisp crape is more twisted than that for the 
 smooth. The twist of the thread, especially 
 that of the warp, is what gives the wrinkled 
 appearance to the goods when taken out of 
 the loom. Aerophanes and gauze are goods 
 of a similar description, either white or col- 
 oured. Crape is said to have been made by 
 Ste. Badour, Queen of France, A-D. 680. It 
 was first made at Boulogne. (Knight.) 
 
 crape-fish, s. Codfish salted and pressed 
 hard. 
 
 crape-morettCt s. 
 
 Fabric : A gauzy woollen fabric of fine 
 texture, the warp being light and open, and 
 the weft relatively heavy and fleecy. Made 
 either white or coloured. 
 
 * crape, v.t. [Fr. criper.] [Crape, s.] To 
 frizzle, to curl, to form into ringlets. 
 
 " The hour . . . for curling and craping the h»lr."— 
 Had. DArblay: Diary, Ui. 29. {Daviei.) 
 
 craped, pa. par. or a. [Crape, v.} 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb), 
 
 B. As adj. : Dressed in crajw. 
 
 crap'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Crape, v.] 
 
 A. tt B. As pr. par, <& particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. Assubst.: The act of frizzling, curling, 
 or crinkling. 
 
 craping-machine, 5. A machine by 
 which silk is craped, i.e., crinkled. 
 
 * crS>p'-le, s. [A variant of grapple (q.v.).] 
 A claw. [Grapple.] 
 
 " Soone aa they did the moustrous Scorpion view 
 With ugly cravles crawling in their way." 
 
 Speruer : F. Q., V. vUi. 40. 
 
 cr^p'-nel, s. [A variant of grapnel (q.v.).] 
 A grapnel, hook, or drag. 
 
 * crappe (pi. * crappes), s. [Low Lat. 
 crappa.'.] Refuse corn, chaff. 
 
 " Crappe or gropys of come. Acta, cribaUum." — 
 Prompt. Parv. 
 
 crap-pit, pa. par. or a. [Crap (1), v.] 
 
 crapplt-heads, s. pi. The heads of had- 
 docks stiiffi-d with a pudding made of the roe. 
 oatmeal, and spiceries ; formerly a common 
 accompaniment of fish and sauce in Scotland. 
 (Jamieson.) 
 
 * crap'-ple, v.t. [Grapple.] To grapple, to 
 flaw. 
 
 oraps, s. A game of chance, played with two 
 dice, and in vogue amongst the negroes and 
 lower classes in this couutr^'. The object is to 
 throw seven er eleven at the first cast, or to 
 duplicate any initial throw before seven is cast. 
 
 * craps, * crappys, s. pi [Crappe.] 
 
 * cra.p -U-la, 5. [Lat.] Crapulence. 
 
 crS.p'-u-len5e, s. [Lat. crapula.] A surfeit 
 or sickness from over-indnlgence ; drunken- 
 
 * cr&p'-U-lent, a. [Fr. crapidant, pr. par. of 
 
 crapuler = to indulge to excess.] 
 
 1. Surfeited with excess or intemperance : 
 drunk. 
 
 2. Noted for intemperance ; given up to 
 excess. 
 
 * crap-U-lent'-al, a. [Eng. crapulent; -al.] 
 Caused'by intemperance. 
 
 "The aioreaaid crapulentall haita."— rentier : Via 
 Recta, p. 46. 
 
 * cr^p'-U-loUS, a. [Fr. crapulcux, from Lat. 
 crapulosus.] The same as Crapulent (q.v.). 
 
 "The crupidoiis residence ot his father, . . ." — 
 Brougham. 
 
 * crap'-Sr, a. [Eng. crap(e) ; -y.] Of the 
 nature of or resembling crape. 
 
 * crare, * crayer, s. [O. Fr. craier.] [Cray.) 
 
 A kind of coasting vessel, now disused. 
 
 "... what coast thy sluggish crarc 
 Hight eakiliest harbour in ? " 
 
 Shakesp. : Cymb.. It. i. 
 
 * erase, v.t. & i. [Sw. krasa; Dan. krdse.] 
 
 1. Trans. : To break to pieces. 
 
 •■ Thus wRB youre croune cratid."— Depot, of Hichard 
 II.. p. 6. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To be broken to pieces. 
 
 •'The cablys creuen."—JIartthome : Metr. Tatet. p. 
 128. 
 
 * erase, s. [Craze.] 
 
 crash, * crasche, * craschyn, * crasshe» 
 
 v.t. in i. [Sw. krasa; Dan. krasc] 
 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 1. To break to pieces. 
 
 2. To dash together violently, so as to cause 
 a loud noise. 
 
 '■ He shak't his head, and craaht hie teeth for ire. 
 His lii» breath'il wrath, eyes sparkled shiniag fir*" 
 Fairefax : Ood/rey of Bovlogne, bk. vii, , s. 42. 
 
 B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make a loud dashing or crasbing 
 noise, as of many things falling or breaking 
 at once. 
 
 "... and BOon roofs were blazing and walls crajW"^ 
 In every part of the city," — Macaulay : Hist. Eng., cli. 
 xvii. 
 
 2. To pass with violence. 
 
 " That crash'd through the brain of the infidel. 
 Round he spun, tind down he fell." 
 
 Byron : The Sieffe of Corinth, xivll. 
 
 cr&sh(l), s. [Crash, v.] 
 
 1. Lit. : A loud sudden noise, as of many 
 things broken at the same time. 
 
 "Moralizing sat I by the hazard- table : I looked 
 upon the uncertainty of riches, the decay of beauty, 
 and the crash of worlds, with aa much contempt aa 
 ever Plato did,"'~Pope. 
 
 2. Figuratively : 
 
 (1) The failure or bankruptcy of a larg« 
 business undertaking. 
 * (2) An entertainment. 
 
 "The blades that want cash. 
 Have crwiit for i-rash, 
 They'l have sack whatever it cost um." 
 
 iVit's /lecreatian, 1664. iJfareM.) 
 
 cr^ish (2), s. [Lat. crassus = thick ; Fr. crasse.] 
 Fabric : A heavy, coarse, plain, or twilled 
 linen towelling or packing cloth. 
 
 cr^hed, pa. par. or a. [Crash, v.] 
 
 crashed-sngar, s. £CRtrsHED-suoAB.] 
 
 crS.sh'-ing.pr. par., a., & s. [Crash, v.] 
 A. & B. Aspr. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the verb), 
 C. -As subst. : A loud noise, as of many 
 
 things broken at one time ; a crash. 
 
 crh'-BiB, s. [Gr. tcpacris (krasis) = a mixing, 
 from Kfpavwfii (kerannumi) = to mix.] 
 
 L Med. : The raixtiu-e of the constituents 
 of any kind, especially of the blood ; tem- 
 perature, constitution. 
 
 " A man may be naturally inclined to pride, lust, 
 and anger ; as these inclinations are founded in a 
 iwculiar crasis and constitutiou of the blood and 
 spirits."— So»( A. 
 
 2. Gram. : The contracting of two vowels 
 into one long vowel or a diphthong ; syn»- 
 resis. 
 
 eras' -pe-da, s. pi. [Gr. Kpao-n-eSa (kraspeda), 
 pi. of KpaaneSov (kraspedoii) = the edge, 
 border, or margin of anything.] 
 
 Zool. : Long, puckered, and convoluted 
 cords, charged with thread cells, bordering 
 the margin of the mesentery iu many sea- 
 anemones. 
 
 ate, fSt. fare, amidst, what, ^01, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, W9U; work, wh6, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt, 
 Syrian. », ce = e. ey = a- qu = Uw.
 
 craspedocephalus— cratera 
 
 1337 
 
 cr&s-ped-6-9eph'-al-us, s. [Cir. Kpaa-neSav 
 (kra^j>edon) (Ckaspeda), aiirl Kt^aAi} (kephalr) 
 = the head. J 
 
 Zool. : A genus of Serpeuts. family Crotalidte 
 (Rattlesnakes). In place of the rattle of the 
 typical Crotalus there is only a spine. Cras- 
 pedocephalus lanceolatus is a very venomous 
 snake, infesting the cane-fiplds of the West 
 Indies. It is sometimes six to seven feet long. 
 
 cr5.s-pe-d6'-ta, s. -pi. [Craspedote.] 
 
 Zool. : The naked-eyed Medusa' (from their 
 lieing furnished with a muscular velum). 
 
 Cr&S'-pe-dote, n. & s. [Gr. Kpa<rrrfS6ui (kraS' 
 
 pedoo) = to furnish with a border, to edge.] 
 
 A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to tlie 
 Naked-eyed Medusse. 
 
 B. As suhst. : Any animal belonging to the 
 Naked-eyed Medusas. 
 
 crass, a. [Lat. cra^sits = thick, dense.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Of material things : Thick, coarse ; not 
 thin or fine. 
 
 ". , . a craw antl fumid exlitilation, caused from the 
 combat of the sulphur of iron with the acid and 
 nitrous spirits of aquafortis."— Broir/ie." Vulgar Er- 
 rourf,. 
 
 2. Of immaterial things, as the intellect, <&c. : 
 Dull, stupid, obtuse, gross, not refined. 
 
 II. Bot. : Thicker than what is usual in 
 similar cases. The normal state of leaves is 
 to he papery, that of cotyledons is to be of 
 thicker and more fleshy texture : the latter 
 may be called crass. (Lindlry,) 
 
 * or3,s -sa-ment, * crassiment, s. [Lat. 
 CTUssatiientiiiii, from crassms = thick.] 
 
 1. Ord. Ixing. : Thickness, coarseness. 
 
 ". . . all the other solid parts uf the body, that are 
 made of the tsaiiie crasshnent of seed, may be here in- 
 cluded." —Sniilh : Portraiture of Old Age, p. 179, 
 
 2. Med. : [Crassamentum]. 
 
 cr&s-sa-men'-tuin, s. [Lat. = the sediment 
 of a liquid, tlie dregs, the lees.] 
 
 Anat. : The thicker part of the blood, a red 
 mass of corpuscles cemented together by 
 fibrine so as to form a red consistent mass. 
 "When blood is drawn from a vein, and allowed to 
 reat, it speedily separates into a solid iwrtion, the 
 crassamentuin, or clot, and a fluid portion, theaerum. " 
 —T^xUl £ Bowman : Physiol. Anat.. vol. i., ch. i., p. 37. 
 
 cras-sa-tel'-la, s. [Dimin. of Lat. cTassus = 
 
 ttiir-U.]" 
 
 Zuol. : A genus of Molluscs, family Cypri- 
 nidce. The shell is solid, ventricuse, attenuated 
 behind, smooth or concentrically furrowed, 
 the pallial line simple, the hinge teeth 1 or 2, 
 the lateral teeth or 1, the adductor impres- 
 sions deep and rounded, the animal with the 
 mantle lobes united only by the branchial 
 septum. Thirty-four recent species are kiu>wn 
 from Australia, New Zealand, India, Brazil, 
 &c. ; sixty-four fossil species have been found, 
 the latter from the Neocomian onward. {Wood- 
 ward, ed. Tate.) 
 
 * eras -si-ment, s. [Crassament.] 
 
 ' crds'-si-tude, s. [Lat. crassitudo, from 
 crassi(s=^ thick, coarse.] 
 
 1. Of solids : Thickness, grossuess, coarse- 
 ness. 
 
 "They must be but thin, ne a leaf, ora piece of paper 
 or jiarchnient ; for, if they have a greater crassitude, 
 thoy will alter in their own body . . . ' — Sacon. 
 
 2. Of liquids: Density. 
 
 "The Deatl Sea, which vomlteth up bitumen, is of 
 thiit vaggifude, as living: IkkUvs, bound hand and foot, 
 anil ciLst into it, have been born uji, and not sunk."— 
 ll'ivint : A'.ifdnri Iliatory. 
 
 * cr^SS'-ness, s. [Eng. crass; -n^s.] The 
 qual ity or stjite of being crass, gross, or 
 coarse ; grossne.ss, coarseness, obtu.seness. 
 
 "Theethoreal body contracts cmiixrir>«« and impurity 
 by the aanie degrees as the iinmaterliil faculties abate 
 lu their exercise."— (/tonrt/fo: PrcexUtenca of Souls, 
 
 p. IIB. 
 
 (Sr^'SUl-a, s. [Diinin. of Lat. crassus = 
 tlii"-k. Sii named finm the thickness of the 
 fleshy leaves and stems.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of hypogynons exogens, 
 tlic typical one of the order (jrassulaceie anil 
 the tribe Ci-assulew. Calyx fivc-jiarted, much 
 shorter than the corolla ;"pet;ils live, stellate, 
 sprojuling ; stamens five, with awl-shape<i 
 illaments ; Ave short ovate scales jirescnt ; 
 carpels, five, many-seeded, Tlie species, which 
 
 are fifty or more, are mostly natives of the Cape 
 of Good Hope. Some are cultivated in green- 
 houses here. The leaves of Craasuhi tetragona, 
 boiled in milk, are used in South Africa as a 
 remedy for dysentery. 
 
 crlis-su-la'-9e-S8, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. crass\U(a), 
 and fein. pi. adj. suft'. -acece.] 
 
 Bot. : House-leeks. An order of hypogynons 
 exogens, alliance Violales. It consists of suc- 
 culent herbs or shrubs with entire or ])inna- 
 tifid leaves and no stijiules, flowers usually 
 in sessile, often unilateral cymes. Sepals .'J 
 to 20, more or less united at the base, petals 
 inserted in the bottom of the caljTt distinct or 
 united into a monopet;dous corolla ; stamens 
 equal in number to tlie petals, or twice as 
 many; a hypogynons ovule at the base of 
 each carpel. Fruct of several follicles, opening 
 by the suture, or a several-celled capsule 
 opening at the back. Seeds variable in num- 
 ber. In 1845 Lindley estimated the known 
 species at 450. The Cape of Good Hojie is 
 their great metropolis, but there are species 
 scattered over Europe ; a few are wild in 
 Britain. 
 
 cras-su'-le-aa, s, })l. [Mod. Lat. crassul(a) ; 
 Icui. pi. a<:lj. surt". -ea'.] A tribe of Crassulacese. 
 
 " cras-tin-a'-tion, s. [Formed from Lat. 
 era si in us = l>elonging to to-iuorrow ; cras = 
 tii-uiurrow.] Procrastination, delay. 
 
 " cras'-tin-O, s. [Lat. crastinus.] 
 
 Law : To-morrow, the morrow ; a term 
 used in regard to the return-day of writs. 
 
 • cra-sy, a. [Crazy.] 
 
 cra-teeg'-in, s. [Class. Lat. crat(eg(us) ; and 
 I^n^L,'. suir. -wi.] 
 
 Chem. : A crystalline bitter substance ob- 
 t;iined from the fresh-branch bark of the 
 White-thorn, CratcFgus Oryacantha. It is solu- 
 ble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol, and 
 insoluble in ether. 
 
 Cra-tSS'-gUS, s. (Lat. crattrgiis, crata-gon ; 
 Gi". Kparat-yos (krataigos) ; Kparatyuit' {knitai- 
 giin) = a kind of flowering thorn, Cratcegus 
 a:aroUa, or I'yrus terminalis (?).^ 
 
 Bot. : A genus of trees, order Pomacese. 
 Calyx segments -short and acute, petals large 
 and roundish, styles 1 to 6, fruit oval or round, 
 concealing tlie upper end of the cells, whicli 
 are long. It ditfers from the genus Pyrus in 
 containing a variable number of stones, and 
 from the medlar by having the fruit closed. 
 Tlie genus contains about eighty well-marked 
 species and varieties, occurring in the tem- 
 perate parts of botli heraisjiheres. Cratcegus 
 Oxyacantha is the Hawthorn, or May. It is a 
 European thorn, growing wild in this country. 
 [Hawthorn.] The Oriental species have heavy 
 leaves, large fragrant flowers, and large, suc- 
 culent, somewhat angular fruit ; those from 
 America are often very spinous. Finally, 
 some species of the genus — viz., C. Tnexicami 
 and '-'. jtyra^nntha — are evergreens. 
 
 cra-tse'-va, s. [Nfimed after Cratievus, a 
 Greek botanist who lived in the time of Hip- 
 pocrates— i.e., about 430 B.C.] 
 
 Bot. : A genus of hyjiogynous exogens. order 
 C;ipparidace;e, tribe Cappareie. Leaves trifo- 
 liate, flowers in cymes, sejials four, petals foin-, 
 unguiculate ; stamens 8 to 28 ; berry stalked, 
 between oval and globose ; within pulpy. 
 Crata!va gynandra is the Garlic Pear of Jamaica. 
 The root blistei-s like canthandes. C". Tapia 
 is the Tapia, or Common Garlic Pear, of the 
 West Indies and South America ; the bark is 
 bitter and tonic, and the bruised leaves are 
 used in Brazil against inflammation. C.cxcelsa, 
 a native of Madagascar, furnishes plauks four 
 feet wide. The juicy berries of C. Nurvala are 
 agreeal >Ie. (Lindky.) 
 
 " oratayn, s. [A corru]ition of craven (q.v.).] 
 A craven, a coward. [Ckawdown.] 
 
 * crat9h, * cracche. ' cratche, " crecche, 
 
 Creke, .'^. IFt'. (■/■(■(■/((■ — a mangiT. a ci'ilp, 
 from (>. Sax. krih),i'i - a crib.] [Ckib ) 
 
 1. A manger, a crib. 
 
 "She wrapte Crist with ciothi».and putte him Id 
 the cratche. — Wycliffe : SeUcl iVorka. I. :tl7. 
 
 2. An enclosure. 
 
 "Potters dwellynge in planntyuijia and in cratchU." 
 — Wyclifc : 1 Puranit.. Iv. 23. 
 
 3. A Imt, a cott^ige. 
 
 " He . . . halt a wenche In cracche.'— Polit. Sontfw, 
 p. 327. 
 
 'cratch, 'cratche, r.(. [O.H.Ger.c?ira2r(}?i; 
 M.H. Ger. kratzen.] [Scratch.] To scratch. 
 
 " Tofore tbi souereyn cratche ue picke thee nought.' 
 ~Baf>te4 /S'n,k. p. 27 
 
 cratch-cradle, s. A child's game, the 
 same as Cat's (_kadle (q.v.). 
 
 crat^h'-e^, s. [Cratch, s.] 
 
 Farriery : A putriri swelling ©n the pastern, 
 the fetlock, or the hoof of a horse. 
 
 * cr^t9h'-mg, pr. par. & s. [Cratch, v.] 
 
 A. As jir. 2'(ir. : (See the verb). 
 
 B, As subst. : The act of scratching. 
 
 crate, s. [Lat. crates — a hurdle.] A large 
 wicker hamper with wooden supports, in 
 which crockery-ware is packed for transporta- 
 tion. Crates among the Romans correspond^/ 
 to the English hurdles. They were of wicker 
 work, and were used for screens, for levelling 
 ground after rough-raking (rastruvi) ; also for 
 drying fruit. 
 
 cra'-ter, s. [Lat. crater; Gr. (cpa-njp (fcra(er) 
 = a nuxing vessel ... a large bowl . . . any 
 cup-shaped hollow . . . tlie mouth of a 
 volcano.] 
 
 1. Class. Archwol. : A large bowl. [Etym.] 
 
 " It was decreed that with the sum thus obtained a 
 goldeu crater should be dediciittd t*» Apollo." — Leuri*: 
 Ear. Horn. Hut., uh. xii . pu v , | 'i. vol. ii., p. 305. 
 
 2. Geol. (£■ Ord. lAing. : The ba.sin-like, cir- 
 cular opening, generally at the apex of a vol- 
 canic cone, from which eruption takes place. 
 It is formed in the following way. A chasm 
 or fissure opens in the earth, from which 
 great volumes of steam and other gases are 
 evolved. Shattered lava, fragments of broken 
 stone, sand, &c., follow ; and, falling in heaps, 
 lay the basis of what, by the continuance of 
 
 the same process, will ultimately become a Tol- 
 canic cone. The movement upwards of steam 
 and other gases keeps open a passage from be- 
 neath to the apex of the cone. Tliis passage is 
 the crater. The efilux of lava may ultimately 
 consolidate it, or it may produce the contraiy 
 effect and break it down. There may be many 
 cones and many craters, or one large volcano, 
 and escape of gases may be by long fissures 
 instead of by cup-shaped craters, (tyell, dc.) 
 3. Astronomy: 
 
 (1) In the same sense as 1. There are ap- 
 parent craters in the moon, and much larger 
 than those in the earth, being sometimes as 
 much as 100 miles across. 
 
 (2) A constellation, called in English the 
 Cup, one of the fifteen ancient southern con- 
 stellations. 
 
 *^ Elevation crater theory : 
 
 Geol. : A theory which explained the rise of 
 volcanic cones with their craters by sup]>osing 
 that the concentric beds of scoriie, A:c., now 
 forming the cone were originally horizontal, 
 but were upheaved to their jircseiit position by 
 .sultb-rraiican force. It was held by Von Buch, 
 Eliidc Beaumont, and others; but is now gene- 
 rally abaiuluncd, the rival theory of Lyell and 
 othera being tliat the beds in question have 
 been formed by the descent of materials 
 ejected into the air by successive eruptions, 
 and aiTanging themselves at or alunit the 
 augle at which we now find them as they fell. 
 
 cra-ter'-a, s. [l^a-t. = a vessel in which wine 
 was mixed with water, a bowl.] 
 
 Bot. : The cnp-shai>ed receptJiclos ofceitain 
 fnngnls. (Trea^:. of Bot.) 
 
 bSll, b6^; p£^t, Jtfrfrl; cat, 9eU. chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - f. 
 Hiian. -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon — shun ; -tlon, -slon — zhun. -clous, -tious. -sious - shus. blc, -die, -.Vc = bel. deL
 
 1338 
 
 crateriform— crawl 
 
 ora-ter'-i-forni, a. [Lat. cratem (q.v.), and 
 fonmi = furiii, shape.] 
 
 1. GeoL, dc. : Shaped like a cup or a volcanic 
 crater. (Used of mountains, hills, &c.) 
 
 " Mr Darwin, in liis 'Tolcauic Islain^s," has described 
 Berersl crateriform hills in the Gftliii»t«u8 ArcliipelaK'o 
 . . "—Lyell : Princip of GeoL. cli. xxiv. 
 
 2. Bot. : Globe-shaped, concave, hemi- 
 spherical, a little contracted at the base. 
 
 •cra-ter-OUS. a. [Eng. crater; -ous.] Per- 
 taining to, containing, or resembling a crater. 
 
 Crat-6rf*y-l6ll, s. [Gr. Kpiro^ (kratos) = 
 strength, and ^v\ov (xulon) = firewood, 
 timber.] 
 
 Bet. : A genus of hypogynous exogens, 
 order Hypericacea, tribe Elodese. The cap- 
 sule is three-celled, with winged seeds. The 
 species are bushes or small trees, with oppo- 
 site leaves. Cratotylon Uornschuchil, which 
 grows in Java, is slightly astringent and 
 diuretic. 
 
 t craunch, crancli, v.t. [An onoraato- 
 pof^tic word, the same as crunch, scrannch, 
 and scrunch (q.v.).] To crush or eninch \vith 
 teeth. 
 
 " She would craunch the winga of a lark, bone.3 and 
 all, between her teeth." — Sieift. 
 
 craunpli, cranch, $. [Cbanch, v.] A crush, 
 
 the aft of crushing. 
 
 " aIJ^le gruuyie knoityd with ano eraneh against 
 thillie lofle:'~Bogg : fVirU. TaXts, U. 42. 
 
 t crauncU'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Crattsch.] 
 A. & B, As pr. par. S particip. adj, : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C Assuhst. : Tlte act of crunching or crush- 
 ing with t'le teeth. 
 
 cra-vat, crabat, s. {Fr. cmi'afe = (1) a 
 Croat, Ci-oatiari, (2) a cravat. So called be- 
 cause it was first introduced into France in 
 1636 by the Croatians or Cravates.] An 
 article of dress of silk, muslin, &c., worn 
 about the neck ; a neckcloth. 
 
 " Some men of qoality came every morning to stand 
 Tound their master, to chat with him while hia wig 
 was combed and his craeat tied." — Sfacaulay : Hist. 
 Bng., ch. iii. 
 
 • era- vat', v.i. [Ceavat, s.] To put on or 
 
 wear a cravat. 
 
 "I coated and cravattetL" — Lj/Uan: Pelham, ch. 
 iixiiL {Davics.) 
 
 t cra-vSit'-ted, a. [Eng. cravat; -ed.] Wear- 
 ing a cravat. 
 
 " The y^ung "'ft" faultlessly appointed, handaomely 
 craeattett,"— Thackeray. 
 
 crave, *cravyn, * crawyn, v.t. & i. [A.s. 
 
 crajian ; leel. krefja; Sw. krdfra ; Dan. kra;ve.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 
 1. To beg or ask for earnestly and submis- 
 sively ; to entreat. 
 
 " Your present add this godlike stranger craves." 
 Pope: Homer's Odyfiey. viii. '27- 
 
 2. To long for ; to desire in order to satisfy 
 a passion or appetite. 
 
 3. To demand, to call for, to require. 
 
 4, To dun a debtor. (Scotch . ) 
 * 5. To persecute, to trouble. 
 
 " Noght the proiide sal crave m&" 
 
 E. Eng. Psa!ter: Pi. cKViiL 122. 
 
 5. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To ask earnestly and submissively ; to 
 entreat, to desire. 
 
 " The appellant in all duty greets your highness. 
 And craves to kias yonr naoi'. and take ms leave." 
 Shafcexp. : Jiich. II., i- 3. 
 
 % Followed by for before the thing- asked 
 for. 
 
 "Once one may crave for love.' Suckling. 
 
 2. To feel an Insatiable longing for anything. 
 ", . , a^craving appetite, . . ." — Arbuthnot: On Ali- 
 ments. 
 
 ^ For the difference between to crave and to 
 heg^ see Beg. 
 
 cra'-ven, "cravant, * cravaunde, s & n. 
 
 [O. Ft. cravante, acravante, pa. par. of aii- 
 vanter, crevanter : * Lat. crcpaiito ■= to break, 
 to overthrow. (Nicol.) The word is really 
 cravand, pr. par. of the verb to crave (q.v.), 
 and is a sort of translation or accommoda- 
 tion of the O. Fr. creniit ; Mid. Eng. creant, 
 creaunt. {Sk£at.y] [Recreant.] 
 
 A. As substantive : 
 
 1. Properly, one who in battle yielded him- 
 self to his adversary' like a coward, without 
 
 resisting as a man ; hence, generally, a coward, 
 a recreant, a mean, spiritless fellow. [Battle, 
 B. 1.] 
 
 " I vow'd. b»ae knight, when I did meet thee next. 
 To tear the garter from thy craven's leg." 
 
 Shakesjy. : 1 Hen. VI., iv. 1. 
 
 * 2. Applied to a beaten game-cock. 
 
 '■ No cock of mine ; you crow too like a craveiu' 
 Shaketp. : Tarn, of Shrew, ii. 1. 
 
 B. As adj. : Cowardly, fainthearted, despic- 
 able. 
 
 •'. . . stood in crafi-n fear of the sarcaAm of Dorset. " 
 Jfacaulay : Hi.it. Eng.. ch. viiL 
 
 ^ To C7-y craven : Tu give in, to fail. 
 
 " When iill human meana cry crmeen^" — Puller: Ch. 
 Hist.. IL VI. 33. 
 
 '' cra'-ven, v.t. [Craven, 5,] To make craven, 
 rerrean't, cowardly, or dispirited. 
 
 " That cravens my weak hand." 
 
 Shak^sp. : Cyntteline, Hi. 4. 
 
 * cra'-vened, pa. par. or a. [Craven, v.] 
 
 * cra'-ven-ing, pr. par. & s. [Craven, v.] 
 
 A. &, B. As pr. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 C. As subsU : The act of making craven or 
 cowardly. 
 
 *cra'-vent. * cra'-vant, s. & a. [Craven.] 
 
 * cra'-ver, * cravere, 5. [Eng. crav{e); -er.] 
 
 1. One who craves ; an importunate asker. 
 
 " A Crizrpr my Father, 
 A Mitundar my Motlier." 
 77w JoiHiii Crew {Bagford Ballads). I. IL 
 
 * 2. A persecutor. 
 
 " Meke the cravere so he swUe." 
 
 K Eng. Ptaltor : Pt. Ixxi. 4. 
 
 cra'-ving, "crawynge, pr. j^ar., a., & s. 
 
 [Crave.] 
 
 A, & B* ^a p^. par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 
 C. -4s siibstatitii^ : 
 
 1. The act of asking for earnestly aud sub- 
 missively. 
 
 2. The act of dunning a debtor. 
 
 " He strives to pay what he is due. 
 Without repeated craping." 
 
 If. Ingram " Poemg, p. 75. 
 
 3. A strong or vehement desire for any- 
 thing ; a heartfelt longing. 
 
 "The humbler cravings of the heai-t" 
 
 Wordstaorth ; ESCurtivn. bk. iv. 
 
 ** 4. Persecution, annoyance. 
 
 " Fra craving of men me bie tbou." 
 
 E. Eng. PtaUer : Pt. cxvtlL 134. 
 
 t cra'-ving-ly, adv. {Eng. craving : -ly.] In 
 a craving or earnest manner ; earnestly. 
 
 '^ cra'-ving-ness, s. [Eng. craving ; -ness.] 
 The quality or state of being craving. 
 
 craw (I), * crawe, s. [Dut. kro = the crop, 
 kraag = the m-ck ; Sw. kra/va = the craw, the 
 crop ; akin to crag or craig (q.v.) = the neck.] 
 1. The crop or first stomach of fowls. 
 
 " Craioe or crovrpe of a byrde. or other fowlya, (robus, 
 vesicuI<i.'~Prnmpt, Paim. 
 
 1 2. The stomach generally. 
 
 "... it is Immediately swallowed into tiie crop or 
 craw, or at least iuto a kind of ante-stomach, . . ." — 
 Bay ■ On the Creation. 
 
 t 3. The comb or wattles of fowls. 
 
 craw (2), s. [Crow, s.] 
 
 1. The act of crowing. 
 
 " No more the m'miiug cock, with rousing craw, 
 Awakens Gib to toil ere daylight d;iw." 
 
 Train : MourUain Muse. p. 96. 
 
 2. A crow, a rook. 
 
 3. Ranunculus b^dbosus. 
 
 If Yellow Crow: Ranunculus buWosus. {Lyte.) 
 
 cra'w-croops, s. pi. Crowberries. 
 
 *■ And what piay will yoa dine on ? 
 
 Hob. Crawcroops. hips, _ 
 
 Blackberries, slaes. rough brambles frae the rock. 
 
 Donald ii Flora, p. 74. 
 
 craw-crowfoot, s. The same as Craw 
 (q.v.)- 
 
 craw - dulse, s. Elwdymeiiia ciliata. 
 (Scot':h.) (Jamieson.) 
 
 craw-feet, s. Scilla nutans. 
 
 craw -flower, s. SciUa nnt'Uis (?). (Tan- 
 
 nuhiU. ) 
 
 craw -foot, 5. [Crowfoot.] (Scotch.) 
 (Used specially of Ranunculus acris and R. 
 repens.) 
 
 " I wrought it eerthestreen nt>o' the plain, ^ 
 A garian' o' brasv aptnks and craief«'-t made. 
 
 JJacaulay : Poerns. p. 120. 
 
 s. A court of judgment 
 
 craTTs-court, 
 
 held by crows. 
 
 "The crows generally appear in pairs, even during 
 winter, except when attracted to a sjKit iu search of 
 food, or when they assemble for the purpose of hold- 
 ing what is called the craw's ccurt. ' — Jidmonstone : 
 Zetland, ii. 234. 
 
 craw-Siller, i 
 
 Mici. 
 
 Mica-slate is the most common rock of the prlml- 
 
 quartz a 
 
 mica: the last iugredieut is termed by the natives 
 
 tive class in Zetland. It is composed of quartz aud 
 
 . laot ingredient is termed by 
 craw-siller." — Agr. Surv. Shetland, p. 121. 
 
 craw-taes, s. pi. [Scotch toes = Eng. 
 toes.] 
 
 1. Crowfoot — (1) Ranunculus acris (Scotch), 
 (2) R. repeals (Scotch), (:^) Lotu^ corniculatus. 
 
 "Some of the prevailing weeds in meadows ."ind grass- 
 lands are;, crow-loot or crot»-toe, ranunculus acris," &c. 
 — Wilson: Renfrewshire, p. 136. 
 
 2. A metaphorical terra for the wrinkles or 
 puckerings of the skin about the comer of 
 the eyes, in persons who are advanced in life, 
 or have been in declining health. (Scotch,) 
 [Crow's-feet.] 
 
 3. Caltrops, an instrument made with tliree 
 spikes, for wounding the feet of horses. 
 (Scotch. ) 
 
 craw-tees, s. [North of Eng., &c. tees = 
 toes (?).] SclUa nutans. 
 
 • craw-thninper, s. One who beats the 
 breast ; a name given to the Romanists fi'om 
 their doing so at confession. 
 
 "We are no craw-Chmnpert, no devotees."— H'o/co*.* 
 P.Pindar, p. I3S. (Davies.i 
 
 craw (1). v,i. [Crow, v.) To crow, to crow 
 like a cock. 
 
 " Mony a gudewife's been wondering what for the 
 red cock didna craw her up in the morning." — .Scott ; 
 Antiquary, cli. xxL 
 
 * craw (2), * crawe, v. [Crave.] To crave, 
 
 to beg. 
 
 "The petitioner humbillie crawis that the KiugU 
 Majestic. . . . Ane gracious answer the petitiouev 
 humblie cravns."—Acts Chas. I. (ed. ISU). v. 4S7 
 
 Craw^-ber-ry, s. [Crowberry. ] (Scotch. ) 
 (1) Euipetrum nigrum, (2) Vaccinium Oxycoccos 
 (Scotch). 
 
 craw'-croolcs, s. [Scotch craw, and Eng. 
 crooks.] Evipetrum nigi-um. 
 
 % Corrupted in the north of Scotland into 
 craw-croops (q.v.) 
 
 * craw-doim, s. [a corruption of Mid. 
 Eng. creant (q.v.).] A coward, a dastard, a 
 craven. 
 
 " Becum thou cowart crawdoun recriand. 
 And by consent cry cok, thy dede is dicht." 
 
 Douglas : Virgil. 356. 29. 
 
 craw-fish, cray'-f ish, * craifish. ' cre- 
 vish, ^ krevys» s. [Corrupted from Fr 
 ^cre 1*1556.] 
 
 1, A small, decapod long-tailed Crustacean, 
 Astacus Jluviatilis. It belongs to the same 
 
 CRAWFISH. 
 
 family as the Lobster. Tt occurs in many 
 British rivers, and is used for food, especially 
 on the Continent. 
 
 "Those that cast their shell are the lobster, the 
 crab, the crfttpfish. the hodmaudod or dodman, and 
 the tortoise."— /(aeon. 
 
 2. The spiny lobster (Palinurus vulgaris). 
 
 "The common crawfish, and the lar^e sea craw- 
 Ash, both produce the atones called crab's eyes."— 
 SiU. 
 
 craiiv^-fish, v.i. 
 
 Fiq. : Tn ^o backward, to recede from a 
 poaition already taken, to recant. (Suggested 
 by tlie movement of the crawfish, which ifl 
 apparently backward.) (CoUog.) 
 
 crawl, * crall, * crawle, v.i. [Icel. fcrapi 
 — to paw ; Sw. kvaHa = to grope, krala = to 
 L-rawl, to creep ; Dan. kmvk. (Skeat.)'] 
 
 f&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father : we. wet, here, camel, her. there ; 
 or, wore wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cuh, ciire, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, 
 
 pine, pit, sire, sir. marine: go, 96%, 
 Syrian, w. ce = e. ey= a. <iu = kw.
 
 crawl — creak 
 
 1339 
 
 Lovelace: Lucaita. 
 
 I. Literally : 
 
 1. To weep, to move witli a alow motion 
 along tlie ground, as a worm. 
 
 •' Whlcli 8wani)iii« jiU about hia legs did crail. 
 Aiid hiui euLOmbrod sure, but cuuid u<it hurt at all.* 
 Spenser : F. Q., L i. 23. 
 
 2. To grow slowly, as a LTeejier. 
 
 " I saw them undtr a green mantling vin6. 
 That crawU a^uug the 8ide of yuu Hinnll bllL' 
 Jtilton : Comiu, 295. 
 
 3. To move about slowly, with an idea of 
 contempt, 
 
 " Xor fools Dor follies tempt me to despise 
 The meanest thins,* thiit L-rawVd beneath my eyefl." 
 Bwon : English liairds and St-otch Reviewera. 
 
 4. To mitve or advance with secrecy ou 
 hands and (eet, to scale. 
 
 •'. . . secretly n-awUng up the hattered walls of the 
 fort. . . ."—KnoUe4. 
 
 0. To move about slowly and with difficulty, 
 a8 one recovering fiom illness. 
 
 " I soiik. nor step could cmud." 
 
 yyortit'vurth : female Vagrant. 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 * 1, To creep, to advance slowly and sUly ; 
 to insinuate one's self. 
 
 " Hath crawl'U into the favour of the king." 
 
 tihakesp. : Benry VllL, UL 2. 
 
 2. To move about, to circulate, hated or 
 despised. 
 
 '• Reflect upcia that Utter of absurd opiniouB that 
 crawl about the world, to the dUgnice of reason." — 
 Si>uth. 
 
 3. To have a sensation as though insects 
 were creeping over the flesh. 
 
 • 4. To growl, to ruiulile. 
 
 "My guts they b'fiwle, t/vnn . . mid nil my belly ram- 
 ble th.''—UamnM.T iiwrt'ins SevdlL', u. 1. 
 
 orawl(l),s. [Crawl,v.] Theact of crawling; 
 a slow, creeping movement. 
 
 erawl(2), 5. [Dut. kraal = an iuclosure.] A 
 pen of stakes and hurdles ou the sea-side for 
 tlsh. [Kraa-l.] 
 
 Orawl'-er, s. [Eng. crawl; -er.] 
 
 L Lit. : One who crawls ; a creeper. 
 
 " t^narm'd of wiugs and ecaty Miire. 
 Unhappy crawler on the lautl." 
 
 H. Figuratively : 
 
 1. A crawling cab. (Slang.) 
 
 2. In Avstralia: A crawler is an assigned 
 convict who runs away and lives how he can 
 by labour and petty tiieft. {Darwin: Voy- 
 ane routid the Worhi, oh. xxi., January, 
 1S3(».) 
 
 Orawl'-ing, jm*. par,, a., & s. [Crawl, v.] 
 
 A. .-Is pr. par. : In senses corresponding to 
 tliose of the verb. 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 
 1. Lit. : Creeping or moving slowly on or 
 close to the ground. 
 
 2. Fig, : Flattering, sneaking, insinuating. 
 
 C. As sjihst. : Thfl act of creeping or moving 
 elowly on or close to the ground ; a crawl. 
 
 ^ A craiolvng cah : 
 
 In London : A cab which, in place of remain. 
 Ing at a cab-stand, crawls or goes slowly along 
 thi; streets looking for fares. A crawling cub 
 la convenient for hirei-s, but dangerous to 
 pedestiians crossing from pavement to pave- 
 
 Qrawl'-iag-ly, adv. [Eng. crawling; -ly.) 
 In a crawling manner; moving slowly along 
 the ground. 
 
 crax, 9. [Gr. Kpa^<a (krazo) = to croak, to 
 Hcreani, to sliriek.] 
 
 Ornith. : A genus of Rasorial Birds, the 
 typical one of the family Craclda; (q.v.). Crax 
 alector is the Common nr Crested Curasaow of 
 Mexico and Brazil. [Cdrassow.] 
 
 Cray, craier, cray'-er, s. [O. Fr. crakr.] 
 
 [Crare.] A kind of slow-sailing coasting 
 vessel. 
 "A miracle It was to see them prown 
 To ahlpB, and l-orka, with galliea, bulks, and crai/ci." 
 Sarrinijt'jn : Ariost., xxxlx. st, "iS, 
 
 • cray'-f er-y", 5. (Etym. doubtful.] A plant, 
 PulmoTiaria ojficinalls. {Grete.) 
 
 cray'-fiali, s. [CRAwnsn.] 
 
 1. Zool.^ £c. : ThR Crawflsli (q.v.). 
 
 " Thfi rum of the murlatlck ami ariiioiilaek soltno'^s 
 require^* elhiiy meata ; nsBUftils, Uirtoiaes, Jullles, and 
 a'anftshe.i."—J^oyirr, 
 
 t 2. BoL : A plant, Doroni4nnn Parda- 
 lianches. 
 
 Cray'-on, s. [Fr., fiom craie; Lai. axta = 
 chalk. J 
 
 1. Fiiie arts: 
 
 (1) A coloured pencil consisting of a cylin- 
 der of line pipe-cliiy coloured with a pignient. 
 Black crayons are coloured with plunibagu, or 
 made of Italinn bla<k clialk. A white crayon 
 is a cylinder of chalk, common in America 
 and Europe, lied chalk is fcmnd in Erance. 
 Tlie holder is a porte-crayon. Crayons aie 
 said to have been made iu France in 1422, and 
 imported tlience into England iu 1748. It is 
 hard to say how long ago ciiarcoal, elialk, and 
 ochreous eartlja were used. {KiLUjIit.) 
 
 " Let no day poea over you without dr&vrjng a Hue ; 
 
 that IS to uiy. withrjut working, withovtt giviug some 
 atiokea of the peucil or the crayott." — Uryden : 
 
 Dufres. 
 
 (2) A drawing or design done with crayons. 
 
 2. Lithography : A composition fonned as a 
 pencil, iuid used for drawing upon lithographic 
 slones. It is of a soapy nature, consisting 
 of soap, wax, resins, and lamp-black, melt(.d, 
 and sometimes burned, together. (Knight.) 
 
 crayon-painting, s. The act or art of 
 
 di'awing in crayons, 
 
 " cray'-on, v.t. [Craton, s.] 
 
 1. Lit. : To draw in crayons. 
 
 2. Fig. : To sketch out, to plan, to design. 
 
 "And I wonder bow any uuo can read the kiug'a 
 speech at the opuuing of that aeseiou. without seeing 
 ' 1 that speech both tne repeal and the declaratory act 
 
 * cray'-oned, pa. jjan or a. [Crayon, v.] 
 
 * cray'-on-ing, pr. par., a,, & s. [Crayon, v.] 
 
 A. ".V B. -Is pr. jiar. tfi- particip. adj. : (See 
 
 the Verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act or art of drawing in 
 crayons. 
 
 craze, * erase, v.t. & i. [A variant of crash, 
 from Sw. krasa = to crackle. Cogn. with Fr. 
 icraser, {Skcai,)^ 
 A. Transitive : 
 
 * 1. To break, to crush. 
 
 ** Dnrksess defends between till moniing watch ; 
 Then through the Uery pilbir and the cloud, 
 Uod, looking forth, will truuMe all hia host. 
 And cz-d/e their charlot-whoela . . ." 
 
 Milton: P.L.hk. xU. 
 
 •2. To weaken, to break down, to impair. 
 
 "Till length of years. 
 And sedentary numbneas, rrow my limbs." 
 
 JlUton : Aims. Agon. 
 
 3. To crack the brain, to derange, to im- 
 pair the intellect of. 
 
 " I loVd him. friend, 
 No father hia aon dearer, true to tell thee. 
 That grief hath crazU my wita." 
 
 Shakftp. : King Lear, III. 4. 
 
 B* Intraiisitive : 
 
 * I. To be broken. 
 
 " The cablys crasen and begynne to ffolde." 
 
 JiartsJiomc : Mttr. Tales, p. ISS. 
 
 t2. To become weakened or impaired. 
 
 " My tortured brain begins to erase." Keata. 
 
 craze-mill, oraztng-mill, s. A mill 
 for gi-iudmg tm-oi-e. 
 
 craze, s. [Craze, v.] 
 
 * 1. Madue.ss, insanity, derangement of 
 intellect. 
 
 2. A mad passion or longing for anything ; 
 a mad fancy. 
 
 " He bod Uiken up arrow upon the danger to Europe 
 from the advance of the Turks."— Cuu/-(. Jieo., April, 
 
 ldj5, p. 3.ia. 
 
 crazed, pa. par. or a. [Craze, v.] 
 
 A. As pa. par. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. -'Is adjective : 
 
 * 1. Broken down, damaged. 
 
 ** Till It choke up aome channel aide to side, 
 And the crdz'a hanks doth down be/ore it cast." 
 Drayton : Battle qf Aginaourt. 
 
 2, Deranged, cracked. 
 
 " Wbufle spring can (lenzied dreams dispel. 
 Aud the cruzfd brain restorv," 
 
 Scort: .Varmian, L. 29. 
 
 * Z- Impaired, weakened, broken down. 
 
 "Her craacd helth. her late recourse to rest." 
 HpenHPr: F. «., III. Ix. 20. 
 
 t cra'-zed-ness, & [Eng. crazed; -twss.] The 
 
 quality or slate of being crazed. 
 
 "The nature, aa .if nion that have sick bodies, so 
 likewise of the people In the crfw^/'inwof theirmtndH, 
 pu^aeased with di-'^liku and discontontineut st tliiup 
 present. Is to imrwiue that any thing would bflj) 
 U\tiUi."—Iliii>ker: A'l-c/cs. P'llity, Pmfnce. 
 
 * cra'-zie, a. [Crazy.] 
 
 * cra'-zi-lj^, adv. [Eng. crazy; ■ly.'\ Iu a 
 crazy manner. 
 
 " Xo peace, no comfort could I find. 
 No eaite, within douia or without ; 
 And cnuil.'/, and we^irily, , . ." 
 
 n^rUiwi/rt/i : Tne Last of the Flock. 
 
 cra'-2a-ness, " craslnesse, s. [Eng. crary; 
 -Tiess.] 
 
 1. The quality of being crazy or deranged 
 iu intellect. 
 
 2. The quality of being weak, poor, or 
 broken down. 
 
 "Touching othi?r places, she may be said to hold 
 them as oue should do a wolf by the ears ; nor wjli I 
 Hpeak_ Low of the crtizhmts of her title to many of 
 them." — Bowel ; t'oeal Forest. 
 
 cra'-zing, s. [Craze, v.} Tlie cracking of 
 the glaze upon articles of pottery or porcelain. 
 
 crazing-zolll, s. A crushing mill. 
 
 "Tlie tin-ore |iii-=^eth to the craung-mill, which . . . 
 bruisetb it Ijj a nne eauil."— Careu- . eiure. of ComwcUL 
 
 cra'-z^, * craesle, a. & s. [Eng. cras(e); -y.] 
 A. As adJLctivc : 
 1. Broken down, damaged, out of order, 
 
 weak, not safe, 
 
 " Charoul receive a family on board, 
 Itself sufficient for tby cruzi/ yawl." 
 Coirper : TransL of (ire^h Verses i «»i yiobo. 
 
 * 2. Broken down in body, decrepit. 
 
 " When people are crazy, and in disorder, It la 
 natural for them to ^rosa." ~L' Uttrange, 
 
 3. Weak, feeble, shattered. 
 
 " f bysick cau but meud our crazy state, 
 fatch an old building, not a ue^t create." 
 
 Drydmu 
 
 4. Broken-witted, deranged. 
 
 " And over molat and crazy braina." 
 
 Butter: Budarat, 
 
 t B. As subst. : The Buttercup (genus Ra- 
 nunculus), the Midland rustiLS lioldingit to be 
 ■' an insane herb," aud believing that its smeU 
 produces madness. {Bi'iiten c£ Holiaiul.) 
 
 <^azy-headed, a. Deranged in intellect, 
 crazy. 
 
 ". . . there is a company of tlieae crazy-hiMded cox- 
 comba, . . ."—Bungau: The Pilgrim's Progrets, pt. L 
 
 * cra-zy-ol-o-gist, s. [A contemptuoua 
 corruption of^ cratiiologist (»l.v.).j A crauiolo- 
 gist. 
 
 "The craz?ioZ<>j7af 8 would have found oat a bump on 
 hid head."— ;^u(yia^ , T/ie liocior, eh. xxxlv. (Baoiet.) 
 
 * cre-a'-We, a. [Lat. creabilis, from crco — to 
 create.] Ca^-able of being created, (li'atts.) 
 
 creach,, creagh, s. [Gael, creach = ]iluuder.] 
 An iiieui-siou into a country for jdunder; 
 what is termed on the Borders a raid. 
 
 • creaght, s. [Irish.] 
 
 1. A herd of cattle. 
 
 "In these fast places, tbey kept their erea^itt, 01 
 benls of cattle, . . ."—Basics: On Ireland, 
 
 2. The same as Rapparee (q.v.). 
 
 ■' He was soon at the head of seven or eight thousand 
 Rappart'ea, oc, to uae the name peculiar to Ulster, 
 Vrtughu." —MttcaiUuy : Bial. £ng., cIl xvl 
 
 * creaght, r.i. [Creaght, s.] To graze. 
 
 ' It waa made penal to the English to permit the 
 Irish to cTfoght or urasie ui>on thur lauds, or present 
 theui to eccleaiastical beuefloes." — Bavies .' On JrvUtitd. 
 
 oreak, * creke, *kreke, v.i. Siu [A word 
 imiUitcd from the sound. Comp. O. Fr. 
 criqiicr.] [Crack.] 
 A* Intransitive : 
 
 1. To make a continued sharp, grating 
 noise. 
 
 " And the branchea tossed and troubled, 
 Creakrd, and gmuned, and Bplit asoinler." 
 LonafoUiJH' : The ;Song qf liiamUha, xviU. 
 
 * 2. To utter a sliarp, grating cry ; to croak. 
 
 " lie cryeth and he creixth." 
 
 SkeiUm i Colin Clout. 
 
 H. Transitive : 
 
 1. To cause to make a sharp, grating noise. 
 
 *' CreaMng my a^oes on the plain niawury." 
 
 Slutkesp.: All's Well, il L 
 
 * 2. To utter ia a creaking voice. 
 
 " My songo Is bdthe trawe and pleyn^ 
 Attbogh 1 cannot creke hit »i in veyue," 
 
 Clutitc^-: Cucko» and .yight.Ut. 
 
 creak, * oreake, $. [Creak, v.] A pro 
 
 tractcd sliarj', grating noise. 
 % To cry creak : To yield, to repent. 
 
 " I now cry cTfake, that ere 1 scorned love. 
 Whose uii^bt la ni<>iv than other gods abova" 
 
 IWifx/ii, : p,i.Ksi"n<ite Cenlurie, 1581. (i.Var«.) 
 
 b^. l>^; po^t, j6^1; cat, 9eU, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, es^tst. -iag. 
 -claa, -tian - shao. -tion, -slon = ahiin ; -tion, -§lon = zhua. -oious* -tlous, -sloua = shus* -ble, hUc, ^c = bel, d^l.
 
 1340 
 
 creaking— creaser 
 
 0reak'-ing, pr. par., a., & 5. [Creak,;'.] 
 A. & B. Aapr. par. £ partieip. adj. ; (See 
 the verb). 
 C, As substantive : 
 
 1. Lit. : Making a protracted. Uarsn, grat- 
 ing noise. 
 
 2. Fig,: Rough, uncouth. 
 
 •• Stm must I hear?-5h!ill hoarse Fitiairald b.w) 
 His creukijjg ooupleta in a tavern ban . 
 
 Byron -■ EngJiah B'trd» and Scotch Recvfuert. 
 
 C. As snbst. : The act of making a harsh, 
 grating noise ; a creak. 
 
 " Theu start not at the ctmHui? of the door." 
 
 Longfellitv! : TJie (iotdcn Legend. VL 
 
 cream (1), * orayme, * creame, * cremo, 
 
 s. [O. Ft. cresme ; Ft. cremf, from Low Lat. 
 crema. Prob. allied to A.S. ream = cream ; 
 lce\. rj6ml. (Skeat.y] (Chkism.) 
 
 A. Ordinary Language : 
 
 I. Literally: 
 
 1. In the same sense as B. 
 
 " Cream ia matured and made to rise speedUy. by 
 putting in cold water, which, aa it seemeth, getteth 
 down the whey."— fl«con ; .Vatiiral Butory. 
 
 2. A sweetmeat prepared from cream, 
 various fruits, &c 
 
 • 3. A cosm«tic. 
 
 "In vain she tries her past^ and creams 
 To smooth her skin or hide ita seams " 
 
 aoldS7mth: The Double Tran^formatifm. 
 
 •4. Consecrated oil, chrism. 
 
 " Ich slgni the with signe of croyfl. 
 And with the creme of Deli conferml. 
 
 Shvreham, p. 15. 
 
 n. Figuratively : 
 
 1. The best part of anything ; the choicest 
 bit ; the essence or quintessence. 
 
 "In an instant, all the leads of the conrts and 
 entries were thronged with men and maid-servants of 
 the duke's, who cried aloud. Welcome. Oh flower and 
 cream of knighta-errant"— 5he«ort : Don Qutxote, bk. 
 il.. ch. xxxi. 
 
 2. A name given to the finest liqueurs. 
 B. Technitally : 
 
 1. Dairy Produce : The most oily part of 
 milk. It is specifically lighter th.in the other 
 constituents, and therefore rises to the surface, 
 whence it is generally skimmed to be used as 
 an adjunct iu making tea and coffee palatable, 
 to be eaten with various fruits (such as straw- 
 berries), or for other purposes. If a saturated 
 solution of white sugar be boiled for a couple 
 of minutes and cream added before it cools, the 
 cream, if preserved in a cool place, will keep 
 fresh for some weeks. 
 
 2. Chcm. : [Cream of Tartar.] 
 
 3. Masonry, dc. : [Cream of Lime.] 
 
 f (1) Crram of Lime: (For def. see extract). 
 " Adjacent to these reservoirs are others containing 
 pure sl.^ked lime — the eo-called cream of time. — 
 Tyndalt : Frag, of ScicTtce (3ld ed), ch. II., p. S4L 
 
 (2) Cream of Tartar : 
 
 Fharm.: Hydrogen potassium tartarate, 
 KHC4Hj06. Potasso! Tartras Adda. A salt ob- 
 tained from the crude tartar, or argol, which 
 is deposited on the sides of wine casks during 
 the fermentation of grape juice. It is a gritty 
 white powder which forms small rhombic 
 prisms, is sparingly soluble in water, and in- 
 soluble in alcohol. He-ited in a crucible it 
 evolves inflammable gas and the odour of 
 burnt sugar, and leaves a black residue of 
 charcoal and potassium carbonate. In small 
 doses it is a refrigerant and diuretic ; in large 
 doses a powerful hvdragogue purgtitive. It is 
 given, mixed with .ialap, as a purgative in 
 cases of dropsy, and is used as a drink in 
 febrile affections. 
 
 (3) Cream of Tartar Tree: A tree, Adansonia 
 Gregorii, growing in the north of Australia. 
 It is called also the Sour Gourd. (Treas. of 
 Bot.) 
 
 cream-bo^rl, s. -\ bowl for holding 
 cream. 
 
 " Tells how the drudging gobl iu sweat 
 To earn his cream-bowl duly set." 
 
 ifUton ■ V Allegro. 
 
 cream-cake, s. A cake stuffed with 
 custard of eggs, cream, &c. 
 
 cream-cheese, s. A variety of cheese 
 maile of curds prepared from new milk, with 
 a certain amount of cream added. The curds 
 are placed in a cloth and allowed to drain 
 without the application of any pressure. 
 
 cream-colonr, s. 
 
 Bot. : Ivoiy-white ; white verging to yellow 
 with a little lustre, as Convallaria majalis. 
 (Lindley.) 
 
 cream-coloured, a. Of a colour re- 
 sembling that of cream. 
 
 * cream - faced, a. With a pale or 
 colourless face ; cowardly. 
 
 "Thou cream-fac'd lown, 
 Where gofst thou that goose-look 7 ' 
 
 :ihaketp. .' Macbeth, v. a. 
 
 cream-ftreezer, s. A domestic machine 
 in which cream is stirred in a vessel plunged 
 in a freezing mixture, 
 
 cream-fruit, s. A fruit found at Sierra 
 Leone, conjectured to belong to the Apocy- 
 naceae. It was supposed to be Itoupetlia grata, 
 but it is now believed that this was an error. 
 The real plant is as yet unidentified. 
 
 cream-laid, a. An epithet applied to 
 laid paper of a creamy colour. 
 
 cream-nut, s. A name sometimes given 
 to BerthoUelia excelsa. [Brazil-nut.] (Ogilvie.) 
 
 cream-pan, s. The same as Creamino- 
 PAN (q.v.). 
 
 cream-pot, j. A small jug or vessel for 
 holding cream. 
 
 cream-slice, s. A wooden knife for 
 dividing and serving frozen cream. 
 
 cream-wUte, a. The same as Cbeam- 
 
 COLOCRED (q.v.). 
 
 cream-wove, a. An epithet applied to 
 woven paper of a cream colour. 
 cream (2), s. [Cr.eme.] Merchandise, goods. 
 
 cream-ware, creme-ware, s. Good* 
 
 such as are sold at stalls or booths. 
 
 cream, v.t. & i. [Cream (1), «.] 
 A. Transitive: 
 t I. Literally: 
 
 1. To skim off the cream from milk. 
 
 2. To cover or top with cream. 
 
 " Creaming the fragrant cups with a rich lavish- 
 neas."— H'fttiney .■ Real FoUu, ch. XTii. 
 
 * II. Fig. : To take off the flower or quint- 
 essence of anything. 
 
 " Such a man, truly wise, cream* off nature, leaving 
 the suur and dregs lor philosophy and reason to lap 
 up."— S(ff</L 
 
 '* B. Intransitive : 
 
 1. To gather cream; to receive a covering 
 or coating ; to mantle. 
 
 "There are a sort of men, whose x'isages ^ 
 
 Do creain and mantle like a standing pond 
 
 Shalieip. : Merch. 0/ i'enice, i. 1. 
 
 2. To pour out or use cream. 
 
 " He sugared and creamed and drank."— if»M Edge- 
 worth : Helen, ch. xxxvL 
 
 creamed, pa. par. or a. [Cream, v.] 
 
 cream' -er, s. (Eng. cream (2), s. ; -«r.) A 
 
 huckster, a pedlar. 
 cream'-er-^ (I), s. [Eng. cream ; .try = -ry.] 
 1. A dairy-farm ; an establishment where 
 
 cream is manufactured into butter or cheese. 
 
 Creameries have become common in the 
 
 United States, as cooperative enterprises of 
 ■ farmers. Their utility in the production of 
 
 good butter is such that they are being adopted 
 
 in parts of Europe. 
 
 • cream'-er-y (2), • cream -«r-ie, s. [Eng. 
 crea»i (2), s. ; -cry = -ry.] Merchamlise, such 
 goods as are usually sold by a pedlar. 
 
 " With my cramery gif ye list mell ; 
 Heir I haif foly hattis to selL" 
 
 Lyndsan, S. P. H., it 94 
 
 cream'-i-nesa, s. [Eng. crramt/; -iicsi.] The 
 quality or state of being creamy. 
 
 cream'-ing, pr- po-r. or a. [Cream, v.] 
 creaming-disll, s. (See e.'itract.) 
 
 "The creaming-diahel (so I call the vessels in which 
 the mUk is passed for throwing up cream' are to be 
 fiUed with the milk as soon after it is drawn from the 
 cow as possible."— -tutfer^oTi -■ Oa the Oatry. 
 
 creaming-pan, s. A. wide shallow pan 
 or vessel used in dairies for the milk to stand 
 in till the cream rises to the top. 
 
 " A better practice would be. to have the milk drawn 
 from each cow separately put into the creamina-pane, 
 as soon as it is milked, without beinx ever mixed. ^- 
 Andcrton : On the Dairt/. 
 
 cream'-y, a. [Eng. cr«im; -k) 
 
 1. Full of cream ; containing cream. 
 
 2. Like cream ; luscious, unctuous. 
 
 * 3. Soft, flattering. 
 
 " Your creamy words but coren." 
 Brattm. and Flet : Queen 0/ Corinth, iU. L 
 
 > cre'-an9e, * creaunce, s. [Fr., from Low 
 Lat. crcdentia = belief ; Lat. credo ~ to be- 
 lieve.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. F.aith, belief. 
 
 "This maiden taught the creaunce unto this wife.* 
 Goicer, i. 19S. 
 
 2. Credit, borrowing, surety. 
 ". . . by creaunce of coyne."— flepos. of Kich. II., JK 4. 
 
 IL Falconry : A fine small line, fastened to 
 a hawk's leash when she is first lured. 
 
 *cre'-ance, * creaunce, v.t. & i. [0. Fr. 
 creaTiser.] [Ceeance, s.] 
 
 1. Trans.: To borrow. 
 " This marchaund . . . creaitnced hath and payed 
 
 This flomme of gold." Chaueer: C. T., H.TT6. 
 
 2. Intrans. : To borrow. 
 "Now gnth this marchaund and bieth and creauneeth." 
 
 * CTiaucer; C. T., 14.713. 
 
 • cre'-an-^er,' creaunser, * creannsonr, 
 
 s. [Pr. crtancier.] A creditor. 
 
 " Sylle the oyle and j-jelde to thy creauiuer."— 
 IVyclife : 2 Kings iv. 7. 
 
 * creant, a. [Fr. erean(, pr. par. of crSer; 
 Lat. creans, pr, par, of creo = to create.] 
 Creating, forming. 
 
 " The creant word 
 Which thrilled around us. 
 
 Urt. Browning. 
 
 crease (1), s. [Of unknown etymol. ; perhaps 
 a Celtic word. Skeat suggests connection 
 with Bret, kriz = a wrinkle, but this sugges- 
 tion is rejected by Dr. Murray.] 
 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 X. A line or mark made by folding or 
 doubling anything. 
 
 2. A slight hollow or indentation. 
 
 ". . . small creates or furrows,"- rod<f ± Bowman: 
 Physiot. Anat-, vol i.. ch. xiv., p. 41a 
 
 n. TKhnically: 
 
 1. Mech. : A creaser. 
 
 2. Cricket : A name given to certain lines 
 marked on the ground at each wicket They 
 are three in number, the bowling-crease, the 
 return-crease, and the popping -crease. The 
 first extends in a straight line at right angles 
 to the line of plav, 3 ft. 4 in. each side of the 
 centre of the stuinps. The second is a short 
 
 Return 
 Creftiel 
 
 RelurB 
 Jcreaie 
 
 Popplsf ; Crests 
 CKEASES (cricket). 
 
 line drawn at an angle to the end of the bowl- 
 ing-crease. The bowler iu deUvering his ball 
 must have one foot behind the bowling-crease, 
 and within the return-crease. The popping- 
 crease is a line drawn parallel to the bowling- 
 crease, and at a distance of 4 ft. from it. It 
 is unlimited in length. The batsman cannot 
 move out of the space between the bowltog 
 and popping-creases except at the risk of 
 being put out. 
 
 crease (2), s. [Cheese.] 
 
 crease, v.t. [Crease, s.] To make a crease 
 or mark in by doubling or folding. 
 " rnderatea^mphemight lie 
 Or creos'd, like dog's ears, lu a folio. 
 
 Oray : Long Storjf. 
 
 creased, pa. par. or a. [Crease, v.] 
 
 creas'-er, s. [Eng. creas(,e) ; -er.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 creases, 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Lealher-u-orkinq : A tool used for making 
 sin.'le or double lines on leather, to form 
 guides or crcises to sew by. They are also 
 used for lining leather, to give it a finished 
 appearance. 
 
 2. Iron-uvrking : A tool used by sheet-iron 
 workers for rounding small beads and tubes. 
 Its shank lias a tang by which it is secured in 
 
 f&te, fSt. fare, amidst, what, 1^11, father : we, wet, here, camel, her, there 
 or, wore, w^lf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fuU; try. 
 
 ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot, 
 Syrian, se, oe=e. ey = a. <iu = kw«
 
 creasing— creation 
 
 1341 
 
 a square socket of the work-bencli. Top an<l 
 bottom creasing tools, of any suitable size and 
 piittern, may be set in thn jaws of a creasing- 
 Bwage. the lower end of whose frame has a 
 tang to set in the work-bench, while the upper 
 hinged portion carries the top tool and is 
 stmck by a hammer. 
 
 3. Book-binding: A tool for making the 
 band-impression distinct on the back. 
 
 4. Sewing-machine: An attachment which 
 makes a mark in a line parallel with tlie 
 work in hand, to indicate the place for the 
 next seam or tuck. 
 
 oreas'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Crease, v.] 
 A. & B. As pr. par. £ partici2). adj. : (See 
 the vurb). 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of making a crease 
 or mark in anything by folding or doubling ; 
 a crease. 
 
 ■■It 13 rather a mass, with longitudinal parMIel 
 ■treaka. many of which are crf(mngt."—To<Ui i Bow- 
 man: Physiol- Altar., vol. I., ch. i.. p. 69. 
 
 2. Biiildin'j : A layer of tiles forming a 
 corona for a wall. 
 
 crcaslng-liaiiimer.s. Anarrowrounded- 
 edge hammer, used for making grooves in sheet 
 metal. 
 
 creasing-tool, s. A creaser (q.v.). 
 
 cre-as-61, ?. [Eng., &c., creas(ote), and Lat. 
 oleum = oil.] 
 
 Chem. : Creosol, CgHioOo. A diatomic phe- 
 nol, obtained by the dry distillation of giiaia- 
 cuni, also from" creasote. It is a colourless, 
 oily, refractive, odorous liquid, with a pungent 
 taste. Its density is 1-037, boiling at ID'S". 
 It burns with a smoky flame. 
 
 ore-a~s6te, cre-6-s6te, t kre'-a-s6te, s. 
 
 [Fr.'creosote ; Gr. xpto- (kreo), combining form 
 of Kpeas (kreas) = flesh, and o-wfu (soeo) = to 
 save. So named because of its ability to pre- 
 serve animal substances from decay. 
 
 1. Comm. : An impure creasol, mixed with 
 plienol. Wood ereasote has powerful anti- 
 sejitic power. Wood smoke contains this 
 substance, hence its power of i)reserving 
 meat. Creasote is used to relieve toothache, 
 but often causes the neighbouring teeth to 
 decay. 
 
 2. Phar. : Creasotum is obtained by distil- 
 ling wood-tar. It is a colourless liquid, with 
 a strong empyreumatic odour. It is slightly 
 soluble in water, readily soluble in alcoliol. 
 ether, and in glacial acetic acid ; it coagulates 
 albumen, and turns the plane of jiolarisation 
 of a ray of polarisetl light to the right. It is 
 used to prepare Mistiira. Creasoti, Ungnentuvi 
 Creasrid, and Vapor Creasoti. A slip of deal 
 wood dipped into it, and afterwards into 
 hydrochloric acid, acquires on exposure to 
 the air a greenish-blue colour. German crea- 
 sote is prepared l)y distilling beech-wood. 
 Creasote is a mixture of phenol, guaiacol, 
 paracresol, &c. 
 
 creasote -appliance, s. A dentist's 
 instrument inttiidcd to prevent fluid caustics, 
 such as creasote or solution of nitrate of 
 silver, from running down and cauterizing the 
 lips when being apidied to the gums. A spiral 
 platinum-wire carries the sponge, and a glass 
 tube attached to the handle and surrounding 
 the wire catches any of the caustic which 
 may run down the wire. (Knight.) 
 
 cre'-a-s6te, ere o-sote, v.t. [Creasote, s.] 
 To treat or saturate with creasote. 
 
 ore -a-so- ting, ere' -o-so- ting, pr.i}ar.,a., 
 & s. (Creasotk, v.] 
 
 A. «t B. As pr. jiar. £ pariicip. adj. : (See 
 the verb), 
 
 C. As siibst. : A mode of preventing decay 
 of timber by saturating with creasote. This 
 Is said to coagulate the albumen, absorb the 
 oxygen, resinify in the pores of the wood and 
 exclude air, and act as a poison to prevent 
 fungi, acari, and other parasites. {Knight.) 
 
 • oreast. 
 
 [Crest.] 
 
 *«reast-ed, a. [Crested.] 
 
 tcreas-jr, a. [Eng. creas(e); -y.] Full of or 
 marked with creases. 
 
 "The babe who reared hia creaty urmrt.' 
 
 Tv'iTiyaon . Enoch Arden. 
 
 Cre'-at, s. (Fr., from Lat. creatus ; Ital. creato ; 
 Sji. criado = a pupil.] 
 Ma7U-'je : An usher to a riding-master. 
 
 t cre-a'-ta-ble, a. [Eng. creatie); -able.] 
 Possible to be created. 
 
 cre-ate', * creat, v.t. [Creatr, a. In 
 Fr. creer; Sp. & Port, crear, criar ; Ital. 
 creare.] 
 
 1. To make out of nothing; to cause to 
 exist ; to bring into existence. 
 
 ■' In the beginning God created the heaven and the 
 earth."— CcTwau i. 1. 
 
 2. To produce, to cause, to be the occa- 
 sion of. 
 
 "Long abstinence la tronbleaome to acid cnnstitu- 
 tiona, by the uoeaaiuess it creates in the Btomacli."— 
 ArbutAnot. 
 
 3. To produce, to compose, to arrange, to 
 be the author of. 
 
 ". . . aeem'd by some ma^iciau'3 art 
 Creiite't and anstain'd ." 
 Cowper: On the Qitetrn't yiait to London, March U, 1789. 
 
 * 4. To beget. 
 
 5. To appoint, to constitute, to invest with 
 a new character. 
 
 " Arlae, my knlghta o' th' battle : I creaU' you 
 Companions to our pei-aon, and will fit you 
 With dignities becoming vour estates." 
 
 lifiaJcenp. : Cymbeline. v. 5. 
 
 *6. To form, to make. 
 
 " King Richard might create a jterfect guess." 
 
 Skakap. : 2 ffenry r/.. ill I. 
 
 H For the difference between to create and 
 to ca-use, see Cause. 
 
 * cre-ate', * creat, a. [Lat. creatus, pa. par. 
 of creo = to create. ] 
 
 1. Brought into existence, created. 
 
 '■ Since Adam was cr^-nte. flue thousand yeei-ea I gesae 
 Fiue hundreth. forty more and flue as stories do 
 exiiresae. " 
 
 Oiucoiffne : Dan Bartholomew of Bathe. 
 
 2. Composed, made up. 
 
 " Hearts create of duty and of ze.il. " 
 
 Shnkesp. : Uenry Y.. li 2. 
 
 cre-at'-ed, pa. par. or a. [Create, v.] 
 
 cre-at'-ic, a. [Or. Kpear-, stem of Kpw 
 {krms) = flesh ; Eng. suflT. -ic] Pertaining to 
 flesh, or to animal food. 
 
 cre-a-tic'-6-lae, s. pi. [Tlie pi. of Lat. crea- 
 ticoUi = the worshipper of a created being, 
 from creatus = created, i connective, and colo 
 =. . . . to worship] 
 
 Ch. Hist. : A monophysite sect in the sixth 
 century who followed Severusin holding that, 
 previous to the resurrection of our Saviour, 
 his body was corruptible. They were called 
 also Pthartolatrse and Ktistolatrse. All the 
 tliree names were given them by their foes. 
 
 cre'-at-ine, s. [Ger. kreatin, from Gr. fcpca? 
 ikreits), genit. KpiaTo-i (kraitos) = flesh, and 
 suff". -ine (C/t«»i.).] 
 
 Chem. : Methyl-glycocyamine. Methyl- 
 guanido-acetic acid, C4H9N3O3 + H.>0, or 
 
 ^^=*^<!n(CH3)-CH.2-CO-OH. Creatine is 
 obtained from the muscular flesh of mam- 
 malia, birds, reptiles, and fishes. It has been 
 found in the blood and urine, and in the 
 brains of pigeons and dogs. It is obtained 
 by cliopping up the lean muscular flesh, le- 
 moving the fat, and rubbing it with water 
 and pressing it ; the liquid is heated in a 
 water-bath to coagulate the albumen, then 
 strained ; to the tiltrate baryta-water is added 
 so long as it gives a precipitate, the tiltrate 
 concentrated on a water-bath, the crystjils. 
 which separate, decolorised by animal char- 
 coal and re-crystallised from water. Creatine 
 crystallises in rhombic needles containing one 
 molecule of water, which is driven off at 100". 
 The water solution has a bitter taste, and 
 is neutral to litmus. It gives a white pre- 
 cipitate with silver nitrate, which is snlnblti 
 in potash. After a time the solution solidi- 
 fies to a transiiarent gelatinous mass, which 
 is reduced when heated. Creatine heatcl 
 gives otf ammonia and hydrocyanic aciil 
 Creatine is dissolved by strong acids; it 
 loses a molecule of wat^r, and is c<in- 
 verted into Ci"eatinine. By boiling with 
 baryta-water creatine is decomposed, yiehling 
 sarcosine, methyl glycocine, Call-XD.j + urea 
 
 COX^xri;- Creatine has been formed syn- 
 
 thetically Ity heating cyanamide, C<f J^tji 
 
 with sarcosine, CH2<Cc?-0H^' ^" '^'^ '^*'"' 
 holic solution to 100° for some hours ; or 
 
 leaving a mixed aqueous solution to evapor- 
 ate, the creatine separates out in crystals. 
 Creatine heated to redness with soda-lime in a 
 tube, yields XH^ and methylamine, NH0CH3. 
 
 cre-a'-ting, i>r. par., a., & s. [Create, v.] 
 A. .^ B. As pr. par. & jxtrticip. adj. : (See 
 
 tlie verb). 
 
 C. As subst. : The act of giving existence or 
 being to; iiroklnetion. creation. 
 
 " For he opens the whole discussion by atating. 
 Thul God can only wxist in creating." 
 
 tMiiiifiilloio : The Golden Legend, vi. 
 
 cre-at'-in-ine, s. [Eng. creatin(e): sufT. -ine. 
 In Ger. kreatinin.] 
 Chem. : Metlivl-glycocvamidine, C4H7N3O, 
 NH - C,0. 
 
 or HN = C^ I Creatinine occurs 
 
 ^X(CH:i)-CH.>. 
 in urine and in mnscidar flesh ; it is found in 
 the m"ther lit(uid formed in the preparation 
 of creatine. It can be prepared by the action 
 of strong acids on creatine, also by evaporat- 
 ing, below 100", fresh urine neutralised with 
 carbonate of sodium to a syrup. The syrup 
 is exhausted by alcohol, and the filtrate is 
 mixed with a concentrated alcoholic solution 
 of zinc chloride ; the precipitate, after stand- 
 ing some time, is washed and boiled with 
 water ; the tiltrate is evaporated ; the crystals 
 are dissolved in hot water and purified by 
 recrystallisation ; the solution in boiling 
 water is then digested with hydrated lead 
 oxide, filtered from the oxide of zinc and oxy- 
 chloride of lead, purified by blood charcoal ; 
 strong alcohol dis.solves the creatinine and 
 leaves the cre;xtine. Creatinine forms colour- 
 less prisms, very soluble in water and iu 
 alcohol ; a concentrated solution has an alka- 
 line taste, reddens turmerie, and turns red 
 litmus blue. It is a strong base. Creatinine 
 concentrated solution gives a ruby-red colour, 
 when made slightly alkaline with potash and 
 nitro-prusside of sodium is added. Creatiniua 
 forms salts with acids. {Watts: Diet. Chem., 
 £c.) 
 
 cre-a'-tion, * creaclon, s. [Lat. 'creatio, 
 
 from cffo = to cieate ; Fr. oriation ; Sp. cj'ea- 
 cion; Ital. creazione.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. The act of creating, or of calli'ig into 
 existence out of nothing. 
 
 ■'The mind finds no great difficulty, to distintniish 
 the seveml originals of things int*:- two aorU : first. 
 When the thing is wholly made new, so that n<i imrt 
 thereof did e%'er exist before; as when a new ]>arttcte 
 of matter doth ttegin to exist, in reruni mttura. which 
 had before no l-eing ; and this we call cread'in."— 
 Locke: Hum. Undent., bk. ii., ch. xxvL 
 
 2. (Spec.) : Used absolutely ; the act of 
 bringing the world into existence. 
 
 3. The point of time when the world was 
 created. 
 
 4. The act of appointing, constituting, or 
 investing with a new character or position. 
 
 "The Gazette which annomiced these creatiom an- 
 nounced also thnt the King had set out for the Von- 
 tiueut.'—JJaciiulay : UUt. Eng.. ch. xx. 
 
 5. The foundation or first constituting of 
 anytliing. 
 
 "Thiadetailedaccountof Oiecrea/totiof the dtctft tor- 
 ship, and of the appointment of the fii-at dictator, ig 
 fiven by Dionysius. '—Leuria: Cred. Enrly Horn, tiiit., 
 185S). ch. xii,. pt. i., S 9, vol. ii.. p. 27. 
 
 6. That which is created or produced. 
 
 ■'The treachroua colours the fair art betray. 
 And all the bright crettion fades away : " 
 
 Pope : Euay on Crif tcum, 492-8, 
 
 7. (Spec): The universe, the world. 
 
 ■'For me your trihut-u'y stores combine. 
 Crea-fion't heir, the world, the world is mine." 
 Giil'UmUA : The Traveller. 
 
 8. An original work, composition, or pro- 
 duction. 
 
 . and Schubert's Trio iu b flat. Op, 100, the latter 
 _ its conij'oHtr'B most ii ' - ■ ■ ■ 
 —Atheuaum, March *, IS62. 
 
 n. Technically: 
 
 1. Theol. : The actof creating out of nothing, 
 one of the three great operations attributed to 
 God, the others being providence and redemp- 
 tion. 
 
 2. ^eol. : In the same sense a.*? 1. 
 
 % (1) Centre or Centres of Creaiion : 
 (a) Sing. (Centre or foc7is of Creation): A 
 point or jdace on the earth's surface where it 
 is assumed that a cert;iin individual .»ipi'cies 
 was created, and whence it is supposed lh:it it 
 dilFused itself to the various regions in which 
 it now is found. 
 
 {b) PI. (Centres or foci of Creation): Certain 
 spots on the e;\rth's surface where not one but 
 
 boil, \>6^; p^t, j6^1; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln. Tjenph; go. gem; tMn, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = f, 
 -clan, -tlan - Shan, -tion, -slon = 8hun; -tion, -^ion-zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous-shus. -Wo, -die, ie. - bcl, UeL
 
 1342 
 
 creational— credential 
 
 various, or peihaps eveu many species may 
 have been created, and whence they may have 
 been disseminated. The Darwinians would 
 objee-t to the use of the word creation in con- 
 nection with "the origin of species," but admit 
 centres or foci where they have come into being. 
 
 (2) Date, era, or epoch of the Creation: There 
 are about 140 opinions professedly founded on 
 calculations made from Seriptiu^ with respect 
 to the era of the Creation. The highest date 
 given is b.c, 0984, the lowestSOlG, a dilfereuce 
 of 3,363 years. One chief reason of the dis- 
 crepancy 'is the fact that the Hebrew and the 
 Septuagint chronologies of Genesis v., and 
 some other parts ot the same book, differ 
 widely, and there may be difference of opinion 
 as to which has been changed. [Chronolooy.] 
 Thegeologist draws a wide distioetion between 
 the date when man first came into heing and 
 that at which the world was produced. The 
 first is a very recent event, if marked on tlie 
 scale of geological time, but a very remote one 
 as compared with the date assigned by those 
 who hnve made their calculations solely from 
 the Hebrew or the Greek Septuagint numbers. 
 (Antiquity of JIan.] Various Christum har- 
 monists have attempted to reconcile Scripture 
 and science in this and other respects, [.Har- 
 
 MONT.] 
 
 (3) The hypothesis nf successive creatifms : The 
 view was held by Morchison and many others 
 that successive creations have taken place, 
 each an advance on its predecessor. 
 
 "These viewa of th&succeMive creation of different 
 races .ire. it is true, mainly based upon the ^jroereasive 
 rise in the aca.le of the vertebrate sab-kmgdom."— 
 MurchUon: i^uria, ch. xriii. 
 
 "^creatioil-day, s. The day on which any- 
 thing is called into existence. 
 
 • cre-a'-tion-al, a. [Eng. creation-; -ai.] Of 
 or pertaining to creation. 
 
 Ore-a'-tion-i^on, s. [Eng. creation; -Um..} 
 The doctrine that a soul is specially created 
 for eacli human being as soon as conceived in 
 the womb. 
 
 Cre-a'-tive, a. [Eng. create); -ire.] 
 
 1. Having the power of creating. 
 
 " But oomo, ye geuerouB minds. In whose wide thought, 
 Of all his wurfey, creatine beaaty bums 
 With warmest beam." Thomson: Spring. 
 
 2. Causing existence, creating. 
 
 both owe their origin to the same crea- 
 
 mandate." — To<ld A Bowman: Phyfiot, Anat., vol. i. 
 (IS45). introd. p. 3. 
 
 • cre-a'-tivc-ness, s. [Eng. creative; -ness.^ 
 The quality or state of being creative ; power 
 of creation. 
 
 ore - a' - tor, *^ creatonr, * creatnr, 9. 
 
 (Lat. creator; Vr.crcateuT; Sp. & Tort, crmdor; 
 Ital. creatore.} 
 
 1. Gen. : One who or that whicli creates or 
 produces anything ; a maker, a producer. 
 
 2. Spec. : The Almighty Maker of all things. 
 " And in devotion spend aty latter days, 
 
 To sin's rebuke, and my Creator's praise.' 
 
 .^h,ikesp. : 3 ffcnry I'/., iv, 6. 
 
 ere -a' -tor -Shin, ^. [Eng. creator; 'Ship.] 
 The state or condition of a creator, 
 
 • ere -a' -tress, •creatresse, s. [Lat. 
 creatrix.] A female who creates, constitutes, 
 or appoints. 
 
 " Him long she so with shadowes entertaln'd, 
 As her ci-eatre6se had in charge to her urdaiu'd." 
 Spemer: F. q.. UL viii. 10. 
 
 • cre-a'-trix, s. [Lat.] A creatress, 
 
 " [This] is apiiarently creatrix at the wound made by 
 the t)3', when she puts her eggs there." — Jieriiam : 
 Physico-Thfology, Xik. iv., ch. XV., note m. 
 
 • crea'-tu-ral, a. [Eng. creaturie) ; -a?.] Of 
 or pertaining to a creature; befitting a crea- 
 ture. 
 
 "Their underetandings being but creatitral bufflueas 
 of mind. . . ."—Amwl. on QlaiwitU. p. S48. 
 
 crea'-ture, s. & a, [TV, creature; ItaL. Sp., 
 <fa Poit ciratura, from Lat. creatura^ from 
 crentus, pa. par. of ereo = to create.] 
 
 A. As substantive: 
 
 1. That which is created ; anything not self- 
 existent, but created bya supreme power. 
 
 2. A living being. 
 
 " Millions of Rpirituai erentiires wjJk the earth 
 Unseen, both when we wake, and when we sleep." 
 JfUton: P. y... lok.iv. 
 
 3. An animal not human. 
 
 *' In killing creatures vile, ae cats and duga." 
 
 3/uLkesp. : CifmbeUiu;, t. 6. 
 
 4. Man. 
 
 " A greater niunber of God's creaturet believe in 
 Mahomet's word Rt this hour than in any other wcrd 
 whatever."— Car;y/« .■ Iferoet & Hero- Worship, lect. ii. 
 
 5- An epithet of mingled pity and contempt, 
 or of contempt alone. 
 
 "The women said, who thoogbt hlmrotigh. 
 But DOW no longer foolish 
 'The ertaaure may do well enoogli.*' 
 
 Covtper: On Bitnselj. 
 
 6. An epitliet of affection or tenderness. 
 
 "Some young crmturfs have learnt their letters and 
 eyllttbles by having them pasted upon little tablets." — 
 Watts. 
 
 7. A servant, a dependant. 
 
 " A creature ol the queen's, lady Ann« Eullen." 
 Sluikesp : Henry VIU., UL 2. 
 
 8. One who owes his rise or fortune to 
 another ; a dependant, an instrument. 
 
 "Whatever the Governor said was echoed by his 
 creatures."— Macaulay : Hist. £yiff., ch. xii. 
 
 9. An offspring, produce, or result. 
 
 "And most attractive is the fair result 
 Of thought, the creature of a polish d mind, 
 
 Cotrper: The Tusk, bk. lit 
 
 10. Drink, liquor. (Iri^h.) 
 
 " When they had lattfir a cap of the creature." — T. 
 Sroten: Works, i. S2. (Daviet-i 
 
 * 11, Food generally, 
 
 "Tis pity, methiuks, that the good creattire should 
 be loeL —Dryden : .Uarrioffe d la Mode, p. 25. 
 
 B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the creature 
 or the body ; as cre(tture comforts. 
 
 " crea'-turc-ize, v.t. [Eng. creature; -ize.] 
 To make'like a crtature ; to make earthly or 
 mortal ; to animalize. 
 
 "Thifl sisterly relation and consanguinity betwixt 
 them, would of the two. rather detfrade and craolw re i^e 
 that mundane soul, which is thair third God or divine 
 hypngta^is. than advance and deitle those imi-ticuliix 
 created aoula." — Cudwarth : ItiteU^ctual System, p. 601. 
 
 * crea'-t'Ure-lesa, a. [Eng. creature ; -less.] 
 Without credited beings ai'ound; alone, solitary. 
 
 "God was alone 
 And creatureicsa at first. " 
 
 Donne : To the Countess of Bejforil. 
 
 * crea'-tare-ly, a. [Eng. creature; -ly.] Of 
 or pertaining to the creature ; having the 
 nature or qualities of a creature. 
 
 "The several parts of rel.ativee. or enaturely lafl- 
 nites, may h five finite proportions to one another."— 
 Chuj/na: Philosophical Principles. 
 
 ■* crea'-tnre-ship, s. [Eng. creature; -ship.] 
 The state or condition of a creatm-e, 
 
 ".Tlie laws of our creature-thrp and depeudance do 
 necessarily and indispensably subject us to God .is our 
 Creator ; and we can as soon cease to be creatures, as 
 become independent" — Hr. Cane: :Serm., p. 10. 
 
 * crea'-tnr-iz-ing, pr. par., a., 8c s. [Crea- 
 
 TUEEIZE.'] 
 
 A. & B. As pr. par. & partiaip, adj. : (fiee 
 the verb). 
 C. Assubst. : The act of making like Bcrea- 
 
 ture ; animalizing 
 
 "So was it a monstrous degradation of that third 
 hypost-isis of their '1 rinity. and little other than an 
 absulute creatin-izing of the same." — Cudworth : Intel- 
 lectual SysteJTi, p. 594. 
 
 creaZG, s. [Craze, s.] 
 
 Mining: The tin in the middle part of the 
 buddle. 
 
 cre-brS-COS'-tate, a. [La.t. ere&e7-=:&-equent, 
 close ; Eng. costate (q.v.), from Lat. casta = a 
 rib.] 
 
 Conchol. : Marked or distinguished by nu- 
 merous closely-set ribs or ridges, as in the 
 shell Fusus crebricostat us. 
 
 cre-bri-sul'-cate. a. [Lat. cre6er= frequent, 
 close ; sulcus =■ a furrow.] 
 
 Conchol. : 51arke<i or distinguished with 
 niunerous closely-set transverse fiurows, as 
 in the shell Venus crebrisulca. 
 
 * Cre'-bri-tude, s. [Lat. crebHtudo, from 
 crehcr = frequent.] Frequentneas, frequency. 
 
 * ere' - brous, a, ["Lat. cr^er = frequent. ] 
 Frequent. 
 
 *' Which indeed BUpposeth {as their prinrfplee do) an 
 imperfect Inchoate power already in man's will to act 
 uraciously, which thit.ugh aasiating grace sciiTed up 
 by crcbrotts and f reiiuent acts, grows up into an h.ibit 
 or facility of working." — Goodutin : Woi'kt. vol. v., pt, 
 I, p. 175. 
 
 creche, s. [Ft.] [Ciiatch.] A public institu- 
 tion or nursery in which the children of poor 
 persons, who are obliged to go from home to 
 work every day, are taken care of for a small 
 pa\Tnent, while their parents are at work. 
 
 * crede, v.t. [Cree (2).] To boil to softness, 
 
 " Take rie and credt; it as you do wheat for Fozmlty.* 
 queen's Closet Opened (LG&S), p. 159. {Dariei.) 
 
 cre'-den9e, s. [Fr. credence; ItaL credema; 
 Low Lat. credentia = belief, from ci'cdens, pr. 
 par, of credo = to believe.] [Creed.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Belief, credit, reliance, dependence, trust, 
 or confidence in or upon any j-erson or Uiiug. 
 
 •• All drcmnetance which may compel 
 Full credence to the tale they telL 
 
 Byron: Paritina, T. 8. 
 
 2. A belief, an opinion, a conviction, 
 
 " A superstitious credence held. 
 That never did a mortal baud 
 Wake its broad glare on Carrick strand." 
 
 Scott : Lord o/the Isles, v, 1?. 
 
 3. That which gives a claim to credit, belief, 
 or confidence. 
 
 "After they had delivBred to the king their letters 
 of credence, they were led to a chamber nchly fur- 
 nished." — Ilayward. 
 
 * i. The act of tasting food before it was 
 offered to others, a j-ractice followed in order 
 to give assurance tliat it was free from poison. 
 
 **. . . credence 1b used and tastynge, for drede of 
 poy3cenjTiL,-e "— Boieei Book, p. 196. 
 
 * 5. A .side table where the food was set and 
 tasted before being served to the guests. 
 
 CREDENCE-TABLF, 
 
 n. EccUs. : The small table near the side of 
 the altar, or communion table, on whicli the 
 bread and wine are i»laced before Ihey are 
 consecrated. 
 
 credence-table, s. [Credence, s., II.] 
 
 * cre'-den^e, v.t. [Credence, s.] To give 
 credence to, to believe, to credit 
 
 " In cr&denelng his tales." 
 
 Skeltoa : Poems, ft IH. 
 
 t cre-dend, s. [Lat. credcndum.] The same 
 as Credendum (q.v.). 
 
 cre-den'-da, s. pL [Lat. neut. pi. oTcredendus 
 
 = tu be believed ; parL from a-edo = to believe.] 
 
 Thcol. : Articles of faith, as distinguisheu 
 
 from agenda or practical duties ; things which 
 
 must be believed. 
 
 " These were the great articles and crcdenda ot 
 Christianity, that eo much startled the world."— 
 South, 
 
 cre-den'-duxii, s. [Lat. neut, Bing. of cnc- 
 dendxis = to be believed.] 
 Tticol : An article of faith. 
 
 * ere -dent, a. [Lat credcn&j pr. par. of 
 credo =*to believe.] 
 
 1. Giving credence ; believing, credulous. 
 
 " Then weigh what Iosb your honour may suAtaiu. 
 If with too credent ear you list his sougs." 
 
 Shaki-sp.: Samlet, t & 
 
 2. Credible ; bearing credit or authority, 
 
 " For my authority bears a credent bulk. 
 That no jsuticular scandal ouce cau touch.* 
 Sh.ikesp. : Jleas./or Jleas., it. 4. 
 
 cre-den'-tial, a. & s. [Lat. credens (genit. 
 credcntis), pr. par. of credo = to believe.] 
 
 A. -As adj. : Giving a title to credit ; accre- 
 diting. 
 
 '■ Crede7itiat letters were read fn>m the Frisiaiis."— 
 Lett, from the Syn. of Dart, Uales's Rem., p. 106. 
 
 B, As substantive : 
 
 1. Gen. : Anything which gives a title to 
 credit or confidence. 
 
 2. ^pec. (PL) : Certificates or letters accre- 
 diting any person or persons ; the comniission 
 or warrant given to an envoy, as his claim to 
 credit at a foreign court. 
 
 " There stands the messenger of truth ; there atandi 
 The legate of the skies !— His theme divme. 
 His office a-ocred, iiis credentials clear." 
 
 Coirper: Task, bk. IL 
 
 fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, f^, £a±her ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pdt, 
 or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, car, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, oo = e, ey = a, qu = lew.
 
 credibility— creek 
 
 1343 
 
 Ored-i-bflCl'-i-tSr, s. [Ft. crcdihilitc. from Lat. 
 cretiiii/is= credible.] Tlie quality or state 
 tieing credible or entitled to credit or belief ; 
 crediblenes-s ; possibility of being believed ; a 
 claim or title to credit. 
 
 " As Rll orlciiiftl witnesses miiat be cootempora-ry 
 with the events which they atteat. It Ifl R uecesaary 
 condition fur the credibility of n witness that be he a 
 contemiioniry, though a contemporary Is not necea- 
 oarily n creillhle witness.'— /*»m. Cred. Ear. Roman 
 Eitt. (lHi)5). oh. 1., 5 6, voL i., p. 10. 
 
 ored'-i-ble, * credyble, a. rT..at. crediUUs, 
 from credo = to believe.] Deserving of or 
 entitled to credit or belief; that maybe be- 
 lieved, credited, or relied on ; tru>Ttworthy. 
 
 *' All a.re equally destitute of credible Rtteetntion."— 
 Lttwit: OreU. Ear. Jiontan Bist. (1865), cb. ix., § 18. 
 vol. L, p. 34iJ. 
 
 t ored'-i-ble-ness, s. [Eng. credible ; -vess.] 
 The quality of being credible ; credibility ; a 
 Just claiju to credit. 
 
 " The cretltbfenesa oS a good part of theae narmtivea 
 hAS been ounftrmed to me by a pmctiser of iihysick. " — 
 Boyi^: Works, i. Mb, 
 
 Cred'-i-bl^, • cred'-ar-bly, adv. fEug. ere- 
 d\h{le): -ly.] In a credible manner; in a 
 manner deserving of credit. 
 
 " It hoA indeed been told me (with what weight; 
 How credibly, "tla hard fur ine to state)." 
 
 Coirperr: Conversation. 
 
 Ored'-it, s. [Pr. credit; Ital. & Sp. credito, 
 from Lat. creditus, pa. par. of credo = to 
 believe.] 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Belief, trust, faith, reliance, or confi- 
 dence in or ujion a person or tiling. 
 
 " ^Vhaterer Athenian arroffance lany pretend, it will 
 not eaeily gain credit with a discerning mind,"— 
 Jtremv Hetitham ; Works (a8<31. vol. i.. ch. v. ; Essay 
 on ths IiijUience of Time and P/are, p. 191. 
 
 2. A ground of or title to belief, trust, or 
 confidence. 
 
 3. A reputation or character of confidence 
 or trust; a good name or opinion gained by 
 upright conduct in business ; a repuUition for 
 solvency. 
 
 *' He traded largely : hla cretlit on the Exchange of 
 LondoTi stood high ; and he hnd nccumiduted an ample 
 fortune."— iWcicai(/a.v.' Bist. Eng., ch. vii. 
 
 4. Trust reposed with regard to property 
 handed over on the i>romise or understanding 
 of payment at a future time; correlative to 
 
 " Credit Is nothing but the expectation of money, 
 within some limited time." — Locke. 
 
 6. Anything due to any person. [II. 1.] 
 
 6. The time for which trust is given for pay- 
 ment for goods bought. 
 
 7. Testimony or authority ; tliat which pro- 
 cures belief or trust. 
 
 "We are contents to take thle upon your credit, 
 and to think ft may ba"— ffooAcr. 
 
 8. An honour, a cause of esteem or reputa- 
 tion. 
 
 " I publliihed. bf cause I wiia told I might pleaee such 
 M It was a credit to please."— Pope. 
 
 9. Influence, interest ; power derived from 
 character or reputation. 
 
 " Raving credit enough wltli his master to provide 
 tor bJH own interest, he troubled uot himself tor that 
 of otiicr uwn."— Clarendon. 
 
 II. TecknicaUy : 
 
 1. Bookkeeping : The side of an account in 
 which payment is entered ; opposed to debit 
 (q.v.). 
 
 2. Comm.f <Sc. : [Bill of Credit.] 
 
 % (1) A letter of credit : The tsame as a Cir- 
 eular Utter {(x.-v.). 
 
 (2) Public credit: The faith put by creditors 
 and tlie puVdic genenUly in the honesty and 
 financial ability of a government seeking to 
 borrow money. 
 
 % (1) Crabb thus discriminates between 
 credit, fnv'ur, and iiijtiii:iir<- : "Tlirse teinis 
 mark the state ue stand in with regard to othcr-s 
 as flowing ontoftheirsentinients towards our- 
 Belvcs ; credit arises out of esteem ; favour out 
 of good-will or affection ; ivjl.vrr)C.e out of 
 either credit ot favour: credit dej'ends alto- 
 getlier on per.sonal merit ; fnvmir may depend 
 on the caprice of him who bestows it. Credit, 
 though sometimes obtained by falsehood, is 
 never got without cxf i-tion ; but favoii r, 
 whether justly or un,justly bestowed, oft-Mi 
 comes by little or no effort on the part of llie 
 receiver : a minister gains credit with his 
 
 Sarlshionern by the consistcni*y of his con- 
 U'.^t, the gravi'ty of his deincanour, and the 
 strictness of his life ; the farmir of the popu- 
 lace is gained by arts which men of u]'rii^ht 
 minds would disdnin to employ. Credit and 
 
 favoiiir are the gifts of others ; influence is a 
 possession which we derive from circum- 
 stances ; there will always be infiuevce wliere 
 there is credit or favour, but it may exist 
 in<lependently of either : we have credit and 
 fax'our for ourselves ; we exert injluence over 
 others: credit and favour serve one's own 
 purposes ; iji.ji^tenee is employed in directing 
 others : weak people easily give their credit vr 
 bestow their favour, by which an injlvence i.s 
 gained over them to bend them to the \vill of 
 others." (Crabb: Eng. Synon.) 
 
 (2) For the difference between credit and 
 "belief, see Belief. 
 
 cred'-it, v.t. [Credit, s.] 
 L Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. To believe, to give credit or credence to. 
 
 ". . . now I change my mind. 
 And partly credit things that do presage." 
 
 Shakcsp. : JiUiue CcBiar, V. L 
 
 2. To trust or confide in. 
 
 * 3. To procure credit or honour to ; to do 
 credit to. 
 
 " At present yon credit the church as much by your 
 goveminent, aa you did the school formerly by your 
 wit."— Sow iA. 
 
 4. To sell upon credit to ; to sell or transfer 
 on agreement of futiue payment. 
 
 IL Book-keeping: To enter upon the credit 
 side of an account; to give credit for. 
 
 cred'-it-a-ble, a. [Eng. credit; •dbU.'\ 
 
 • 1, Credible, worthy of belief. 
 
 "... divers crerfiVfi'iJe witneaaes . . ."— XutiZow.' 
 
 MfTnoirs, ToL iii., p. 7*. 
 
 2. Reputable. 
 
 3. Honourable, tiringing credit or honour. 
 
 " It is creditable to Charles's temper that, ill as he 
 thought nf liis species, he iiover became a inisoaithrupe." 
 —MacatUay : Hist. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 cred'-it-a-ble-ness, 5. [Eng. creditable; 
 ■ne^s.] 
 
 * 1. Credibility ; worthiniffiS of belief, 
 t 2. Reputation, estimation. 
 
 " AmoQK all ttiese snares, thene ia none more en- 
 tangliiiy than tlie credi'ableness and repute of cus- 
 tomniy vices."— Decay of Piety. 
 
 cred'-it-a-bl^, adv. [Eng. creditali(le) ; -ly.] 
 ' 1. In a creditable or credible way; cred- 
 ibly. 
 
 2. With credit or honour ; so as to bring 
 credit 
 
 "... Delect thetr dutv aafely and creditablg, than 
 to get a broken pate in tne church's service, . . ."— 
 South. 
 
 cred'-xt-ed, pa. par. or a. [Ceedit, v.] 
 
 cred'-lt-ihg, pr. jmr., a., & s. [Credit, r.] 
 A- & B. ^5 pr. -par. & particip. adj. : (See 
 the verb). 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 1, Ord. Lang. : The act of giving credit or 
 credence to. 
 
 2. Bookkeeping : Tlie act of entering upon 
 the credit side of an acaouut ; the giving 
 credit for. 
 
 ored'-it-or, s. [Lat. = one who trusts ; Fr. 
 crediteur; Ital. creditore.] 
 
 • 1. One who gives credit or credence to 
 any person or thing. 
 
 " Many sought to fued 
 Ihs easy or^dilora of novelties." 
 
 Danivt : Civil H'an, bk. 111. 
 
 2. One to whom a sum of money or other 
 valuable is owing ; one rho has given cretlit 
 to nuotlier ; correlative to debtor. 
 
 "Tlie Knglish goveminent had already exjiendi-d all 
 thu (uuiIh whicli Imd l>cen nbtatned by itUiiucuig the 
 liublic creJitor.'^.M'tcttulay : HUt. Eng., ch. iL 
 
 creditor's bUl, s. 
 
 Law : A bill in equity filed by one or more 
 ci'cditors of an estate, praying for an account 
 and settlement of tlio assets of the estate, on 
 behalf of him or themselves and all oilier 
 creditors who may come in under the decree. 
 
 * cred'-l-tress, 3. [Fng. creditor ; -ess.] A 
 
 female creditor. 
 
 • cred'-i-trix» «. [Lat.] The same as Cbedi- 
 
 Tittss (q.v.). 
 
 ored'-uer-ito, s. [Named after the mineralo- 
 gist Crednor, wlio analysed it.] 
 
 Mln.: A foliated crystaUine monoclinic 
 mineral, <if metallic lustre and iroii-bliiek to 
 
 steel-grey colour. Its hardness is 45 ; its sp. 
 gr. 4'9— 5*1 ; its compositiou, oxide of copper 
 42*9 and oxide of manganese 5T'l = 100. 
 Found at Fredericlisrode. {Dajux.) 
 
 cre'-do, s. [Lat.= I believe.] [Cbeed.] 
 
 1. Eccles. : The creed, 
 
 2. Music: One of the movements in a mass. 
 
 •cred'-n-len-^^, "cred -'u-l€n-9ie, s. [Lat. 
 
 creduliis, from credo = to believe.] Credulity. 
 
 " For were thy selfe iuror and ludge of thf most 
 offensiue. my credutencv.; or tlane incnnstaucie, tUo 
 iuror culd not but giue verdict (or Elisa and the 
 ludge sentence ngaiuet Maeaa."— Warner : AUtiont 
 England. Addition to blc U. 
 
 Cre-du'-U-fc#, s. [Fr. creduHti; Ital. credv>- 
 iitd ; tip. credidulad, from Lat. credidiias^, from 
 credulus = believing, from credo = to believe.) 
 Easiness of belief ; a disposition readily and 
 without sufficient evidence or inquiry to 
 accept the statements of any person. 
 
 " That would have shock d Credulitu herself. 
 Unuaak'd, vouchaadog this their sole excuse." 
 Cowjter : The Task, bk. IL 
 
 <a*ed'-u-loiis, a. [Lat. creduhis, from credo 
 = to Relieve.] 
 * 1. Easily or readily believed. 
 
 2. Easy of belief ; disposed to believe tH. 
 accept any statement without sufficient evi- 
 dence or inquiry. 
 
 ". . . nothing Is bo ereflu/ou* as misery."— J^a«au^ijr: 
 SUt. Eng., cb. xlv. 
 
 Cred'-U-loiis-ly, at?". [Eng. credulous; -ly.] 
 In a credulous manner ; with credulity. 
 
 " If you shall observe a man pretend to believe plain 
 tmrosnibilities, and not only supinely and credntloutly 
 Bw;illow theu), hut . . ."' — Boodman : li'itit. £». Cot^., 
 p. iii. 
 
 cr^d'-^-lous-neBa, s. [Eng. credulenis; -7ic5s.) 
 The quiiUty of being credulous ; credulity. 
 
 "Beyond all credulity, therefore, is the credulous 
 nets of atheists."— t7arte ,■ Serm., voL L, serui. L 
 
 cree (l). v.t, [Jamieson suggests Dan. kriger 
 = to war,] To meddle or have to do with. 
 (Generally used negatively.) 
 
 "Aha! our auld friend. Michael Scott, haa some 
 hand i' this I He's no to cree legs wi' : I's he quits wl' 
 him."— Perils <if Man, i. 131. 
 
 cree (2), v.t. [Fr. cr«wr = to burst; faire 
 crever = to cause to swell or burst (by boil- 
 ing).] To boil to softness. 
 
 Creech (gutt.), s. [Gael, carraic = a rock-] 
 A declivity encumbered with large stones. 
 
 creed, *crede, * credo, s. [Fr., Ital., & 
 Sp. credo, from Lat. credo = I believe, that 
 being the first word in the Latin vei-sion.] 
 
 A. Ordinary Language: 
 X. Literally : 
 
 1. In the same sense as B. 
 
 " Heore bileue, that ie patar noBter and eratfo."— 
 0. Eng Homilies, l». 7&. 
 
 2. The repetition of the creed. 
 
 " Hiniselt still sleeps before his beads 
 Have marked ten aves and two cr<edi, 
 
 Scott : Mamtion, L 80. 
 
 II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Any solemn profession of principles or 
 opinion. 
 
 *' For nie. nay lonla, 
 I love him not, nor fear him ; tbrre's my creeil." 
 Shakesj}. : Hen. V/JI., iL 2. 
 
 2. A severe reprehension or rebuke. (Scotch.) 
 
 B. Thfol. (C Ch. Hist. : A eummary of the 
 artieles or Christian doctrines of which the 
 several churches profess their belief. In the 
 Church of England three such creeds are 
 accpi>ted— viz., the Apostles' Creed, the Atha- 
 nasian Creed, and the Kicene Creed. [Apos- 
 tles', Athanasian, Nicenk] In the Church 
 of ^iiotland the creed accepted is the West- 
 minster Confession of Faith, to which may 
 perhaps be added the Larger and Shorter Cate- 
 chisms. The thiuoh of Rome aceepts the 
 same creeds as that of Knglaud <loes, but 
 adds to them the creed of the Council of Con- 
 stantinople. 
 
 creed-maker, s. One who draws up a 
 creed or suuinuiry of articles of belief. 
 
 "eroed, v.t. [Creed, s.] To believe. 
 
 "That part which la M ontded by tha jieoplai"" 
 
 Miltuu. 
 
 t creed'-leSS, a, [Eng. creed ; -Uu.) VTithout 
 any creed, (tarbjle: Fr. Rev.) 
 
 * creek (I), v.t [Creak, r.] 
 
 b^. b^: po^t. j6^l; cat. 9eU. chorus, ^hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this. «in, a§; expect, ¥enoiaM>n, e^t, -in«. 
 -clan, -tion = sh^. -tion, -sion=shun ; -tion, -gion = zhiin. -cious, -tious, -Bious = shus, -bio, -die, &c. = b^l, d^L
 
 1344 
 
 oreek— creepingly 
 
 oreek (l), • creke. * krike, ' cryk, ' cryke, 
 
 s. [A.S. crecca. Cogn. with Dut. Jcreek = a. 
 creek; Icel. kriki= a nook, a corner; Fr. 
 criqne = a creek. Skeat suggests also a con- 
 nection with Wei. crig = a crack, crigyll = a 
 ravine, a creek.] 
 I, Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. A small inlet, bay, or cove. 
 
 " Each creek and cavern of the d-^ngeroua shore." 
 Coujper : lietirement. 
 
 2. A recess or bend in the line of the sea 
 or of a river. 
 
 " As streams, which with thetr winding banks do play, 
 Stopp'd by their creefci, run softly through the plain," 
 Dariet : Immort. of Soul. 
 
 • 3. A turn, a winding, an alley. 
 
 "A backfriend, a ahonider-clapper : one that com- 
 mands the passiiges of alleys, creeks, and narrow lands," 
 —Shakeap. : Comedy of Errors, iv 2, 
 
 4. A rivulet, a stream, a small river. (Avie- 
 rican.) 
 
 II. Inland Revenrie : A seaside town not of 
 sufficient imiiortaiice to be constituted a 
 Customs station. It is inferior to port (q.v.). 
 
 " The Lords of the Treasury have decided that Chep- 
 stow and Coleraiiie shall ceaae to be occupied as Cus- 
 toms stations : and that the following Ports shall Ije 
 
 reduced to the position of ' Creekt' . 
 Sept. 15, 1381. 
 
 —Daily Chron., 
 
 oreek (2), s. [Ger. kHeche.] The dawn, the 
 break of day. 
 
 " Like night, soon as the morning creek 
 Has usherd in the day." 
 
 Rarmay : IForftj, I. 121. 
 
 • creekt v.L [Creek, s.] To form a creek or 
 creeks. 
 
 "The salt water so creeketh about it that it almost 
 insulateth it."— ffoM^md ,■ Camderi. p. 451. (Davies.) 
 
 creek -^, a. [Eng. creek (1), s. ; -i/.] Full of 
 or abounding in creeks ; winding. 
 
 "Willibounie (by the old name the author calls her 
 Witly) derived from near Selwood by Warminster, 
 with her creeky passage crossing to Wilton naming 
 both that town and the ehli-e. — 5eWen.- niiLtt. q^ 
 Drayton; Poly-Olbion, s 3. 
 
 Oreel, 5. [Ir. craidhlag.] 
 I. Ordinary Lnngiiage : 
 
 1, An osier basket or pannier. 
 
 " And lightsome be their life that bear 
 The merlin and the creet." 
 
 Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxvt 
 
 2. A fisherman's basket. 
 
 n. Spinning: The bar which holds the 
 paying-off bobbins in the bobbin-and-fly, the 
 throstle machine, or the mule. In the first 
 machine the bobbins hold the sliver, which is 
 to be spnn and twisted into a roving ; in the 
 latter machines, by a substantially similar 
 operation, the roving is converted into yarn. 
 The creel may have several bars with rows of 
 skewers, upon which the bobbins are placed 
 to unwind their contents. 
 
 H To he in a creel : To have one's wits jum- 
 bled into confusion. 
 
 '"The laddie's in n creel I' exclaimed hla uncle."— 
 Scott: Old Mortality, ch. vL 
 
 creel'-fiil, s. 
 
 basketful. 
 
 [Eng. creel, and /ul(I).] A 
 
 . . . and yet the damage canua amount to mair 
 thanRcree(/«'of coals, , ."—Scott : Redgauntlet, eh. vii. 
 
 creep, * crepen, * creopen (pret. * crope, 
 * crnpe, * crepte, crept), v.i. [.\.S. creopan, 
 cognate with Dut. kritipen ; Icel. krjupa ; 
 Dan. kryhe ; Sw. krypo., all = to creep, to 
 crawl. Cf. also Icel. kreika = to crouch ; Sw. 
 kraka = to creep ; Ger. kriechen. {Skeat.)] 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. To crawl along the ground ; to move with 
 the beUy on the ground, as a serpent, &c. 
 
 ". . . but this I have resolved on. to wit, to run 
 when I cau. to go when I cannot run, and to creep 
 when I caunotgo." — Bttnyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt it. 
 
 2. To grow along the ground, a wall, or 
 other supports. 
 
 " The grottos cool, "rith shaded poplars crown'd. 
 And creeping vines on arbours weav'd around." 
 Dryden. 
 
 3. To move foi-ward without bounds or 
 leaps, as insects. 
 
 U. Figuratively : 
 
 1. To move or go with secrecy, silently, or 
 clandestinely. 
 
 " Out of bis place he crept 
 So stille that she nothing berde." 
 
 Ooiver, L 72. 
 
 2. To move slowly, either from feebleness 
 And infirmity, or timidity or reluctance, 
 
 "Creeping like snail unwillingly to school." 
 
 Shakfsp. : As Fou Like If, il. 7. 
 
 3. To move along slowly and insensibly, as 
 time, the seasons, &c. 
 
 "Accordingly, so early as the year 14H. it began to 
 be perceived that the equinoxes were gradually creep- 
 ing away from the 2l8t of March and September, 
 where they ought to have always fallen had the Julian 
 year been exact, . . ." — Berschel : Aitron., 6th ed. 
 (1858). 5 9aa. 
 
 4. To enter or find the way in insensibly or 
 imperceptibly. 
 
 '■ By those gifts of nature and fortune he creeps, nay 
 be flies, into the favour of poorailly women."— AWHey. 
 
 to, (Of literary composition) : To move along 
 with timidity ; not to venture on anything 
 very high or soaring. 
 
 "Paradise Lost Is admirable; but am I therefore 
 bound to maintain, that there are no flats amongst bis 
 elevatimis. when it is evident he creeps along some- 
 times for above an bundxed line.'* together?" — Dryden. 
 
 6. To enterintothe composition of. (Gene- 
 rally in a bad sense, implying intrusion.) 
 
 " It is not to be expected that every one should guard 
 his understanding from being impuaed on liy the so- 
 phistry which erfepa into most oi the books of argu- 
 ment.' — Locke. 
 
 7. To come gradually or imperceptibly into 
 vogue or fashion. 
 
 5. To behave with servility ; to fawn, to 
 court. 
 
 To come as humbly as they used to creep. 
 
 To holy altars," Shakesp. : Troiliu, iil. a. 
 
 9. To feel a sensation as though insects, 
 worms, &c., were creeping over tlie flesh. 
 
 creep, s. [Creep, v.] 
 
 1. Ord, Lang. (PL): A sensation as of in- 
 sects or worms creeping over the flesh. (Col- 
 loquial.) 
 
 2. Mining-engin. : The cur\ing upward of 
 the floor of a gallery, owing to tlie pressure of 
 superincumbent strata upon the pillars. Op- 
 posed to thrust, which is a depression of the 
 roof. (Knight.) 
 
 "The whole of the weight being thus left to rest 
 upon a SI All area, the pulars were sometimes forced 
 down into the floor, which would bulge upwards and 
 forma creep,"— Prof. Gladstone, in Castellt Technical 
 Educator, pt. TiiL, p. 98. 
 
 Creep'-er, s. [Eng. creep ; -er.] 
 
 I. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which 
 creeps or crawls ; any animal which creeps ; 
 a reptile. 
 
 ". . . not only worms and serpents, toads, frogs, and 
 effs, but an iiiuumerable host of creeperi."—Soyle : 
 Works, \o\. vi.. p. 382. 
 
 II. Technically: 
 
 1. Naut, Mech., £c. : A four-clawed grajmel 
 or drag, used in dragging the bottom of a liar- 
 bour, pond, or well, to recover anything which 
 has been lost overboard, or the body of a 
 drowned person. 
 
 2. Mach. : An endless moving feeding-apron, 
 or a pair of aprons arranged one above the 
 other, having motion to feed fibres to or from 
 a machine ; e.g., the creeper which feeds the 
 sliver or sheet of fibres from the dorter of a 
 carding-machine, [Lap.] 
 
 3. Domestic : 
 
 (1) An iron bar connecting the andirons. 
 
 (2) Small dogs, with low necks or none at 
 all, used between the usual andirons to sup- 
 port brands above the hearth. 
 
 (3) A small sole or piece carrying spurs, 
 which may be attached to the boot, to pre- 
 vent slipping on ice. 
 
 (4) A kind of patten or clog worn by women. 
 
 4. Arcli. : Leaves or clusters of foliage used 
 in Gothic buildings to ornament the angles of 
 spires, pinnacles, and other parts ; crotchets. 
 
 5. Bot.: A plant witli a creejiing stem (q.v.). 
 
 rth their sap hastily, have bodies 
 their length ; therefore they are 
 
 " Plauts that nut forth their s 
 
 t proportionable to their leng 
 
 winders or creeperj ; as ivy, brioay, find woodbine," 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 6. Ornithology : 
 
 (1) Generally : 
 
 (a) (Sing.): Ahird, Certhia fitmiliaris, some- 
 times called the Little Brown Creeper. 
 
 (b) (PI.) : The name commonly given to the 
 tenuirostral birds of the family Certhida 
 (q.v.), or to those of the typical sub-family 
 Certhinae (q.v.). 
 
 (2) Spec. : Certhia famiUaris, called also the 
 Common Creeper, the Tree Creeper, the Tree 
 Climber, kc. The bill is slender and curved, 
 the head and neck streaked with black and 
 yellow-brown, with a white line above each 
 eye ; back, rump, and scapulars ta\vny ; quills 
 dusky, tipped and edged with white or light 
 brown ; coverts variegated, a yellowish-white 
 bar across the wing ; lower parts of the bird 
 white. Length three inches. Common in 
 
 Britain, where it climbs trees and is perpetu- 
 ally in motion, but manages to hide itself from 
 observation. Nest in the hollows or beneath 
 the bark of trees ; eggs six. 
 IT (1) Brown Creeper : [Creeper, 6 (2)]. 
 
 (2) Bu3k Creepers : 
 
 Ornith. : Birds of the family Sylvidae, and 
 the sub-family Mniotiltinse. They are found 
 in the warmer parts, both of the eastern and 
 of the western hemispheres, flying in small 
 flocks and hunting insects among bushes, iQ 
 which also they build. [SlNioTiJ,TiN.t.] 
 
 (3) Tree Creepers : 
 
 Ornith. : Birds of the sub-family Dendroco- 
 laptiuEe. They occur in the South American 
 forests, and have the habits of true creepers. 
 
 (4) Trrie Creepers : [Certhin.(E]. 
 
 (5) Trumpet Creeper : 
 
 Bot. : Tecoma radicans. (American.) 
 
 (6) Wall Creeper: A bird, Tichodroma mu- 
 raria, which seeks after insects in old walls, 
 clinging to them as the ordinary Creeper does 
 to trees. 
 
 creep'-hole, s. [Eng. creep, and hole.\ 
 
 1. Lit. : A hole or retreat into which an 
 animal may creep to escape danger. 
 
 2. Fig. : A subterfuge ; an excuse. 
 
 creep'-ie, creep'-y, s. [Gael, creahan = a 
 four-legged stool.] A cutty-stool. (Scotch.) 
 
 creepie-ehair, s. The chair or stool of 
 repentance. 
 
 " When I mount the crcepie -chair, 
 Wha will eit beside me there ? " 
 
 Bums : The Rantin' Bog the Daddie o' t. 
 
 creep'-ing, * crepynge, pr. par., a., k «. 
 [Creep, v.] 
 
 A. Aspr. jmr. : (See the verb). 
 
 B. As adjective : 
 L Literally : 
 
 1. Crawling or moving along the ground. 
 
 ". . . of every creeping thing of the earth . . ."^ 
 Oeneiis vi. 20. 
 
 2. Growing along the ground, a wall, &c. 
 
 " What are the caaementa lined with creeping herhi." 
 Coivper: The Talk, bk. iv. 
 
 n. Fig. : Moving cunningly and secretly ; 
 crafty, sly. 
 
 " Very crafty, very cunning. 
 Is the creeping ypiiit of Evil." 
 
 Longfellova: //i<iu><i(Aa, XIT. 
 
 C. As substantive : 
 
 I. Ordinary Language : 
 
 1. Lit.: The act of crawling or moving along 
 the ground. 
 
 "They cannot distinguish creeping from flying."— 
 Dryden, 
 
 2. Fig. : The act of moving cunningly and 
 secretly ; craft. 
 
 II. Naut. : Dragging by grapnels for the re- 
 covery of a lost cable or rope. The most re- 
 markable instance on record is the recovery 
 of the .\tlantic cable, broken in mid-ocean. 
 
 creeplng-bur, s. (See extract.) 
 
 " The creeping bur is Lycopodium clavatum." — App. 
 Agr. Surv. Caitkn.. p. 197. 
 
 creeping crow-foot, s. Eanuncuius 
 repeyis, a common British plant, with creep- 
 ing scions and furrowed peduncles. 
 
 creeplng-ivy» s. The procumbent form 
 
 of Hedera Helix. 
 
 creeping-root, s. 
 
 Bot. : A root, the branches of which ran 
 chiefly near the surface of the ground, 
 (Thome.) The same as Creeping-stem (q.v.). 
 
 creeping-sheet, s. The feeding-apron 
 of a carding-machine. 
 
 creeping-Stem, s. 
 
 Bot. : A slender stem which creeps hori- 
 zontally below the surface of the ground, 
 sending out at intervals roots and new plants. 
 Example, Triticum repens. It is essentially 
 the same as a rhizome, only it is subterranean. 
 
 creeping-thyme, s. Thymus Serpyllum, 
 
 creep'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. creeping ; -ly.] 
 t L Lit. : In a creeping or crawling manner, 
 as a reptile. 
 
 * II. Figuratively : 
 
 1. Slowly, by degi-ees, imperceptibly. 
 
 Kte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt, 
 or, wore, W9II; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, to, ce = e« ey = a. qu = Kw.
 
 nCSB LIBRARY 
 
 \
 
 'jT.Ji'-*!- 
 
 
 ■^ie>; .^H 
 
 l'^.-'- -1 
 
 y^-^ 
 
 
 \> 
 
 L:''^*- 
 
 ^^^''^• 
 ..r. .#'- 
 
 *<^r ■■■ ■* * 
 
 "C^P^* " 
 
 
 
 '-^MfTVX^ 
 
 ::-^^..' 
 
 ..■;^?^- 
 
 v.j&>k.^v 
 
 \^ 
 
 &RiS.c:- 
 
 
 '% •^■. 
 
 ■•1 
 
 
 ml
 
 ?^^- 
 
 UC S'Ji.i'HthN REGIONAL liBRAHi fflCH 
 
 ::^':^m 
 
 ■ -„v ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 %'■■>■ 
 
 
 tst:^:^ 
 
 ■/-' 
 
 ^^^«# 
 
 ^fS.' 
 
 
 
 t4./; 
 
 M: 
 
 i^J|73r'^ 
 
 w- /jp -^ 
 
 ; -' -/^ 
 
 
 P 
 
 '.X^ 
 
 '^:^v 
 
 i<f^- 
 
 '^C 
 
 .^'•'i-^ 
 
 ;_#^